《My Demon Tyrant And Sweet Baby》


 Chapter 1

    Zhang Xiao turns into T city on his bicycle. Without speaking, Zhang Xiao follows the bodyguard into the hotel silently.


    Longting hotel is luxurious and grand. It''s a hotel owned by Mu''s group, and Mu''s is the city. Since she followed her bodyguard into the hotel, her every move fell into the sight of a man.


    "Mom, mom..."


    The little girl, who was held by a man in his arms and sat in front of the monitor staring at Zhang Xiao, leaned forward when she saw Zhang Xiao through the surveillance video. Her beautiful little face was eager and kept shouting "Mom, Mom" to Zhang Xiao on the screen


    "Moya." The man called the girl softly and held the child tightly for fear that the child would fall down. A nanny standing beside him said respectfully, "three little, give me the little girl."


    "She wants to look at her mother. Let her see. I can hold her." The man responded to the nanny in a low voice.


    Nanny wanted to say that Zhang Xiao was not Muya''s mother, but she didn''t dare to say, because Muya''s mother died in a car accident a year ago. The third young master has a deep affection for the third young master. To mention the third young master''s grandmother is equivalent to exposing the scar of the third young master''s wound.


    "Mom, mom."


    Moya kept yelling, struggling to get to the screen.


    The man had to do more to hold the child tightly.


    The nurse looked at the scene sourly.


    Muya calls Zhang Xiao to be her mother because a few days ago, their third young master was rarely free, so she took her daughter Muya, who was only one and a half years old, out. Passing by the biggest night market in T City, the third young master''s car almost hit a cart, which is the cart selling spicy string at night stand, and the owner of the cart is Zhang Xiao.


    This was originally a very small and unexpected thing, after all, did not hit it. But no one could have imagined that when she saw Zhang Xiao through the window glass, she, who had never spoken, called out "mother" and then cried for Zhang Xiao.


    When the third young master was surprised that his daughter would be a mother to a strange girl who didn''t look like her mother, he was also surprised by the child''s crying.


    Muya''s crying for several days made everyone have no choice. The third young master will send someone to check Zhang Xiao''s contact number and make an appointment with Zhang Xiao to meet at the Longting hotel.


    In this room, in addition to the nanny, there are also four bodyguards, all in leather suits. There are two people standing behind the man, two standing at the door of the room.


    Outside the door is the manager of Longting hotel.


    The atmosphere is also tense, just because the man holding the little girl is the president of Mu''s group, the third young master of Mu''s family, Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao follows the bodyguard to the big room where Mu Chen is. The manager takes her in. After she goes in, Mu Chen then wave a hand, signal all people exit the room to go.


    Seeing the surveillance video in front of Muchen, Zhang Xiao just glanced at it and then moved his eyes to the little girl. Muya is very lovely, white and clean, with big black eyes rolling around. Her eyes are so clear and pure that people can''t bear to look directly at her. She is afraid that the worldly vulgar will pollute her. The little princess dress on her body is pink, which makes her look more lovely. Just at a glance, Zhang Xiao fell in love with the child.


    "Mom, mom."


    When Muya saw Zhang Xiao, she immediately struggled in her father''s arms. Mu Chen released her hand at the right time, and Muya slipped down the ground and trotted to Zhang Xiao in front of her. Her little hand held Zhang Xiao''s leg and raised her face and kept calling, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice is tender and clear. She calls it this way. Her heart is soft and becomes a pool of spring water. She bends down and hugs Muya. She lovingly kisses Muya on her little face, which is to get back her mother''s name.


    "Mom."


    Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, which makes Zhang Xiao want to tell her child that she is not a mother.


    Mu Chen turns round, deep black Mou is definitely examining Zhang Xiao. A light blue T-shirt, a pair of beige Capris, dressed very ordinary, but can not hide her natural beauty.


    "A lot of children will call their mothers when they are seven or eight months old, but Muya only called their mothers when they were one and a half years old, just a few days ago." Mu Chen did not come over, his deep voice has a heart ache for his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the lovely little man in his arms and asked casually, "where''s her mother?"


    Mu Chen pursed her lips, and there was a faint pain in her black eyes. Looking at Zhang Xiao''s eyes, she seemed to have inexplicable resentment, but the resentment flashed by. Half a sound later, he replied in a low voice: "I had a car accident a year ago and died."


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao looked up to Mu Chen, just caught the pain in his eyes, knowing that he was heartache for his wife''s leaving. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    I still don''t remember my daughter''s gentle eyes in the morning, but I don''t remember


    Zhang Xiao nodded.She remembers, because Mu Chen rolled down the window at that time, the light cold ground stares at her one eye, that one eye, she has no way to forget for several days.


    "Moya saw you that day and began to call her mother. She took you as her mother. She has been crying, no one can coax her, keep calling her mother. I asked a lot of nannies to take care of her. My family also loved her like a pearl in their eyes. But she never spoke. She only spoke when she saw you. I think it''s the fate of you two. "


    Mu Chen''s explanation is still warm and heavy, his voice is very pleasant to hear, mellow as wine, listen to be able to intoxicate.


    After listening to Mu Chen''s explanation, Zhang Xiao is a little surprised. A child of one and a half years old is only one eye, and regards a strange woman as her mother? Drooping eyes, she looked at the baby in her arms, the lovely appearance of the baby let her heart soften down.


    Lovingly, she gently pulled away her little hand around her neck, and affectionately kissed MUA''s small face, and said with a smile, "I like this child just by looking at it." She looked to Mu Chen again and asked tentatively, "do you want me to be a nanny?"


    Mu Chen pursed lips again, seem to be considering how to open mouth.


    Zhang Xiao can''t wait for an answer, and her sight returns to the little girl in her arms. After crying for so many days, Muya finally saw her mother. Now she still hugged her tightly and refused to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, her mother would fly.


    "Miss Zhang, sit down." Mu Chen suddenly asks Zhang Xiao to sit down.


    Two people have not introduced themselves, but mu Chen knows the name of Zhang Xiao, so that the little miss of the Mu family looks on as her mother, and Mu Chen is sure to inquire about Zhang Xiao''s name.


    "Mr. Mu said something without warning." Zhang Xiao took Muya to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    She knows Mu Chen, the chief executive of Mu''s family. She has been on TV and published in newspapers. Many people recognize her.


    Mu Chen came and sat down opposite Zhang Xiao. His black eyes still looked at Zhang Xiao. For a moment, he pulled his lips and squeezed out a sentence: "I want to ask Miss Zhang to be Muya''s mother."


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    What he said was like a proposal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Seeing that she was stunned, Mu Chen explained: "Miss Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I mean that Muya is young now, and she has been silent. Finally, she wants to ask Miss Zhang to be her mother first. Well, strictly speaking, it''s also a nanny. A special nanny, you just need to accompany her and give her maternal love. Other things are done by servants. "


    Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Chen didn''t mean anything else, so she answered honestly, "Mr. mu, I don''t think it''s good for you to do this. If you ask me to be your daughter''s mother, you will misunderstand our relationship first. I think Mr. Mu doesn''t like to be rumored. Next, Muya is still young. Even if she is crying now, it will be a short time, and she will be fine after a while. If you ask me to be her mother, it will only deepen her feelings and dependence on me. When she is sensible, I will leave. It will be more difficult for her to accept it, and the impact and harm on her will be greater. "


    She talks about things.


    Mu Chen mentions the pain when dead wife, she knows this man is unforgettable to dead wife. If it wasn''t for her baby daughter, how could the high-ranking president of Mu Da have an appointment with a spicy string vendor?


    Mu Chen is silent, looking at Zhang Xiao''s eyes become unfathomable.


    After Mu Chen is silent, stare at Zhang Xiao, low ground says: "Miss Zhang, forgive me abrupt." Then he got up and went to Zhang Xiao. He stretched out his hands to take Muya away from Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Mom."


    Muya pushed and patted the hand that Mu Chen stretched out. She turned her head and did not look at her father. At the same time, she tightly put her little hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck and refused to return to her father''s arms.


    "Moya, come on, daddy."


    Mu Chen was pushed by the daughter to open both hands, not angry, still very gentle coax daughter, want to take daughter back. Zhang Xiaogang''s words are very pertinent. He can''t ask Zhang Xiaochong to be his daughter''s mother because of his daughter''s crying for a few days. That will make his daughter more dependent on Zhang Xiao, and he can''t marry Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao will leave his daughter one day, and his daughter''s pain will be deeper at that time.


    "Mom, mom." Moya can only call her mother now. She can''t say anything else. She saw her father want to hold her in the past, tightly embrace Zhang Xiao''s neck, refused to let go.


    Zhang Xiao tried to explain, "Muya, I''m not your mother."


    "Mom Mom... " When Muya saw that Zhang Xiao wanted to push herself to her father, she immediately flattened her mouth and began to cry.


    Fierce, Mu Ya wants to know who is forced to cry to come over.


    Zhang Xiaoxin coaxes Muya with pain. Although it is the first time to meet, she likes Moya very much. As soon as Muya cries, her heart can''t help softening down.


    Mu Chen stands straight body, did not want to hold daughter again forcibly, but sink a voice to the person outside to command: "aunt LAN, come in and take the young lady back."


    The nanny who has been following Muchen just now immediately pushes the door in. She follows the meaning of Muchen. Zhang Xiao hands Muya to her. Muya cries fiercely, and her hands are tightly around Zhang Xiao''s neck. Aunt LAN holds her by force.


    After Mu Ya was held by Aunt LAN, Mu Chen forced himself not to see her daughter''s poor appearance. She said to Zhang Xiao coldly and apologetically, "Miss Zhang, I''m so abrupt today. I''m sorry." Mu Chen apologizes to Zhang Xiao, which makes Zhang Xiao feel that the CEO is not as difficult to get close to as the rumors outside, but is polite, even if his expression is a little indifferent. After Mu Chen apologized, he continued: "Miss Zhang can leave now."


    Zhang Xiaokan looks at Xiang Muya. The little girl has tears on her little face and is still crying. She can''t help saying to Muchen: "Mr. mu, Muya is still young and needs a lot of care, especially her lack of maternal love. It''s better for Mr. Mu to spend time with her than to have a lot of nannies with her


    Mu Chen pursed lips and did not speak. He was so busy that he couldn''t take his daughter with him, so he had to hire a nanny.


    Seeing that Mu Chen didn''t speak, Zhang Xiao felt that he was like a meddler. It was not good to stay and leave as calmly as when he came.


    "Mom..."


    As the door closed, MUA''s cry was cut off.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but look at the door. He saw the scene in front of him: on a Rainstorm Day, a woman was holding an umbrella and dragging a suitcase, leaving crying. A five or six-year-old girl was tightly pulled by several adults. She did not let her go after the woman. She watched the woman go away and cried to the woman in the rain in despair: Mom


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little wet, and finally turned away.


    Muya in the room is still crying. Aunt LAN can''t coax her.


    Mu Chen heartache to cry the voice all want to mute daughter to embrace to come over, heartache ground coax: "Moya, don''t cry, that is not a mother, she is an aunt."


    Muya twisted her head and pointed to the door in tears. Her small body leaned out in her arms and cried, "Mom Mom... "


    "Moya is obedient. She''s not really a mother." Mu Chen was helpless and distressed. He also blamed himself for being so ridiculous today that he sent someone to invite Zhang Xiao here The little guy had been thinking about Zhang Xiao and took Zhang Xiao as his mother. He made such an arrangement today, which undoubtedly made Zhang Xiao miss him more and more.Mu Chen will not do things so rashly, only in the face of the baby daughter, he will have an exception.


    Back in front of the monitoring screen to sit down, Muchen looking at Zhang Xiao left back, deep in the eyes has a bit of exploration. When Zhang Xiaojin came here, he was calm. Facing his nature, he didn''t look like a peddler selling spicy string on the street. And Zhang Xiao''s temperament is also out of place with the street vendors, she is like a daughter from a rich family.


    If not for having seen Zhang Xiao stand in the night market, Mu Chen doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiao is just a peddler.


    When he made a request to Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with him, and did not want to be crooked at all.


    By intuition, Mu Chen thinks Zhang Xiao is a man with a story.


    Xiao Zhang and Zhang


    "Mom..."


    When Muya saw Zhang Xiao on the monitoring screen, she struggled even harder. She cried so much that she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t help but come up to Mu Chen and said, "third young master, you''d better ask Miss Zhang to come back. She''s been crying so much that she''s been crying for several days. I''m afraid the little girl''s body can''t bear it."


    Mu Chen hugs her daughter and stares at Zhang Xiao on the monitor screen. Her two lips are tightly pressed.


    Zhang Xiao has gone down to the reception hall on the first floor.


    When Mu Chen orders: "come out of the hotel immediately, the ground of a low step is about to disappear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Aunt LAN immediately passed the orders of Mu Chen to the first floor of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaogang walked out of the hotel, but before pushing his bicycle, the staff in the hotel hurried out, stopped her and said respectfully, "Miss Zhang, please go back."


    Zhang Xiaowei was stunned.


    Mu Chen asks her to go back? Is he really going to ask her to be his daughter''s mother?


    "Miss Zhang, please!"


    The hotel attendant, who was responsible for inviting Zhang Xiao back, politely invited Zhang Xiao again. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiao. He was afraid that if Zhang Xiao refused to go back and his task could not be completed, he would be scolded.


    Zhang Xiao looked up at the height, knowing that the man who was in love with her must have watched her through the monitoring. After slightly closing her eyebrows, she thought of Muya''s lovely appearance and was distressed by the crying of the girl. She finally followed the waiter back to the hotel.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao sat down in front of Mu Chen again, and Muya got into her arms again. It was only for a while that the little guy cried hoarsely. It should be that she had been crying and hurt her throat before.


    At the moment, being held by Zhang Xiao, Muya is still sobbing.


    "Mom..." The hoarse, tender and frightened cry made Zhang Xiao''s heart break like a knife. The scene engraved into her bones once again floated through her mind. That rainy day, that woman, that girl, that cry of despair


    Zhang Xiao coaxed Muya gently: "Muya, mother is back, mother is back."


    Zhang Xiao coaxes Mu Ya''s this scene, let Mu Chen''s eyes deeper, two thick sword eyebrows Cu tightly.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to call Zhang Xiao back.


    Always decisive, he became indecisive in the face of his little daughter.


    "Auntie LAN, bring me the document bag."


    Mu Chen low ground orders.


    Aunt LAN answered respectfully, turned and walked away. A moment later, she took a document bag and returned to him. She handed the document bag to Muchen respectfully.


    There were two copies of the agreement that Muchen had prepared before he came. He handed one of them to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao looked over, he said, "Miss Zhang, look at this agreement. If there is anything unreasonable, you can put it forward. If you have no opinion, please sign your name on it and the agreement will come into effect. "


    "Mr. mu..."


    Knowing what Zhang Xiao was going to say, Mu Chen raised his hand and interrupted Zhang Xiao''s words. His eyes fell on Muya, and his tone was low and full of apology: "Muya is the only child of Tongtong and I, but Tongtong she I''m very busy with my work. I really can''t take Muya with me. Now she has to follow you. I can only be rude to Miss Zhang. "


    Let him watch the baby crying, he really can''t do it.


    Even if Zhang Xiao disagrees, he will force Zhang Xiao to agree. In his heart, Moya was the most important. Can make Muya happy, can make Muya stop crying, let him do anything.


    He has no wife, he can no longer lose his daughter, can not let her daughter be wronged, must let her live happily, so as to be able to bear the death of his wife.


    "Mr. mu, what I said just now..."


    Zhang Xiao reminds Mu Chen that he is not the best for Muya.


    Mu Chen says gently: "later thing later say. I want Muya to have a good life now, no crying, no noise After a pause, he went on to say, "MUA is not very well. I''m afraid that if she continues to cry like this, her health will be too much."


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao looked down at the little man in his arms, looked at Mu Ya''s face ruddy, not like a child with bad health. However, it is a fact that Muya''s throat is hurt. She hugs the villain in silently, and then frees up a hand to take over the agreement from Mu Chen.


    In fact, the agreement is very simple. There are only six clauses:


    don''t fall in love with him?


    Even if a man is 35 years old and his wife is young, he will be a handsome young man.


    Collected back to see the sight of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao looked at the last point and asked Mu Chen: "Mr. mu, can you give me time to consider?"


    "Muya doesn''t want to leave you for a moment. I hope Miss Zhang can give me a reply now. If you are not satisfied with your monthly salary, I can give you another 20000." Zhang Xiao is only selling spicy string in the night market, or a stall set up with others. After sharing the income equally for a month, she will not be able to earn 30000 yuan. Mu Chen thinks to use money to let Zhang Xiao agree to sign a contract immediately.


    "More money and less money is not a problem. I''m just used to freedom." Zhang Xiao touches Muya''s head. The little guy doesn''t cry now. He is leaning in her arms and sleepy.


    "In Mujia, you are free."


    Zhang Xiao smile, black and beautiful big eyes on the deep black eyes of Mu Chen, "Mr. Mu did not take children, right? How can you be free with a child over one year old? " First of all, she can''t set up a stall, and then she has to take Moya with her wherever she goes.Mu Chen pursed her lips and her black eyes glared at Zhang Xiao.


    "Wherever Miss Zhang wants to go in the future, I will arrange for a driver to pick her up. As long as Miss Zhang takes Muya with her and ensures her safety." This is mu Chen''s concession. "I hope Miss Zhang will grant my request, reach an agreement with me and sign this agreement."


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao still smiles, "I can sign a contract with Mr. mu, but I have conditions. If Mr. Mu doesn''t agree to my conditions, please forgive me for not signing a contract with you."


    Mu Chen looks gentle a lot, warm ground should: "what condition does Miss Zhang have to say, I will certainly satisfy your request." As long as you can make his daughter stop crying.


    "After four o''clock every afternoon, I leave work. MUA is taken care of by other nannies. I can''t give up my business."


    Mu Chen eyes again deep one layer, fixed ground looks at Zhang Xiao, he already gave her several ten thousand yuan a month salary, she unexpectedly also wants to set up a stall. He did not immediately agree or refuse, but asked coldly, "can miss Zhang give me a reason?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s my business. Do I need to give Mr. Mu a reason to run my business?"


    Mu Chen emphasizes solemnly: "I said if you dislike money little, you say a number directly! I hope Miss Zhang takes Moya with her all day, including sleeping. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Zhang Xiao smiles shallowly and looks at Mu Chen''s deep sight and says: "I also said that it doesn''t matter if there is more money than money. Moya is close to my eyes and reminds me of some memories. Only then will I sit here and discuss the conditions with Mr. mu. And I''ll leave MUA one day. After all, I''m not her mother. I rented my stall after a bit of hard work. The business is very good. I have spent several months thinking about it. I don''t want to throw it away in vain. As long as I continue to operate and accumulate more customers, I can rent a shop. I will not lose my job when I leave MUA in the future. "


    She''s keeping a way for her future.


    Mu Chen''s eyes and deep, the girl''s vision is very long-term, things will be left for their own back.


    After sipping lips, Mu Chen asked: "if I don''t agree, will miss Zhang not sign with me?"


    Zhang Xiao or smile, Mu Chen a little appreciate her, know that he is the president of Mu''s, no matter where they go are people flocking to, try to flatter. She did not flatter him, did not flatter him, was not afraid, and could talk and laugh with him freely. Her pleasant voice knocks into Mu Chen''s ear: "I feel that the decision-making power is already in my hand."


    Mu Chen sword eyebrow a pick, immediately the side of the mouth again suffused a little bit of smile.


    "Moya is asleep." Instead of bargaining with Zhang Xiao, he turns the topic back to his daughter. He reached out to Zhang Xiao and said gently, "Miss Zhang, give me Muya. I''ll let the nanny take her home."


    Zhang Xiao Er, carefully handed the sleeping Muya to Mu Chen, and Mu Chen also held her daughter carefully. But when he had just held his daughter, the little guy woke up with a start. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that it was daddy who was holding him. His mouth immediately flattened up and cried, and his head turned around. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still there, he struggled to get back to Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Mu Chen tries to coax a daughter, small fellow does not sell his account, he coaxes him, she cries her.


    Zhang Xiao can see that Muya''s affection for her father is not deep. It should be that Muchen is too busy with her work and has too little time to accompany her children. Therefore, the children are indifferent to him and regard him as a dispensable figure, which is in sharp contrast to Muchen''s love for her.


    "Mr. mu, let me do it." Zhang Xiao brought Muya back.


    In fact, she did not have the experience of taking care of children, but Muya was predestined with her, she held Muya, Muya would not cry.


    Crying tired children always want to sleep, Moya soon sleepy again. She was afraid that she would be taken away by her father again after she fell asleep. While she was sleeping, her two little hands tightly grasped Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    Her appearance made Zhang Xiao love and pity her.


    "From the day she saw Miss Zhang, Muya began to cry. Every time we had to wait for her to cry and fall asleep, we could just relax a little bit." Mu Chen is looking at her daughter''s hand holding Zhang Xiao''s clothes tightly. When he faces Zhang Xiao again, his handsome face is full of requests, "Miss Zhang, I hope you can sign an agreement with me now and accompany Muya home."


    Zhang Xiao looks down at the crying and sleeping child, and her heart softens into a pool of spring water, but she still insists on asking Mu Chen to meet her requirements.


    "Miss Zhang!"


    Mu Chen didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to be so stubborn that she was willing to reach an agreement with him only when he agreed to her request.


    He wants to force Zhang Xiao to agree strongly. When he touches Zhang Xiaoming''s bright and calm eyes, all his coercion is stillborn. The girl was not afraid of his identity at all. If it was not for his affection for his daughter, she would not even sit down and talk with him.


    Get along with less than an hour, Mu Chen has seen Zhang Xiao is a sweet appearance, inner strong woman.


    After habitually sipping her lips, Mu Chen compromised, but also demanded: "Miss Zhang, I can allow you to go to your business after four o''clock every evening, but you have to take Mu Ya with you. You can see how strong MUA is to you. When you do business, let aunt LAN and Aunt Mei follow you to take care of Muya. As long as you can see you, I believe Muya will not cry. Of course, Muya is Miss Sun of our Mujia family, which can''t be known to others. I hope Miss Zhang can keep secret so as not to cause unnecessary troubles. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao asked him, "can Muya sleep well at night? What time do you usually fall asleep? "


    "Muya has a good night''s sleep. If she drinks some milk powder before going to bed, she will sleep until dawn. She won''t cry in the middle of the night. I usually go to bed around eight o''clock in the evening. "


    Zhang Xiao said, thinking: Muya will go to sleep at about 8 o''clock. After sleeping, she can let aunt LAN send her back to Mu''s home, which will no longer affect her own business, because her business will last until 12:30 in the night.


    "Well, I promise you. Mr. mu, please write this clause in the agreement, so as to prevent Mr. Mu''s empty mouth, white teeth, and words in black and white, in duplicate. Each of you and I hold one. If there is evidence, Mr. mu can''t go back on his word. " Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen to add her request to the agreement.


    Mu Chen''s face is tiny Yin, he is the president of the leading family of Mu''s group does not count? Zhang Xiaocai would doubt him like this, but her request is also reasonable, and we can see that she thinks things carefully.Let aunt LAN take a pen, Mu Chen added Zhang Xiao''s request on two agreements.


    After Zhang Xiao reviewed the agreement, this time she didn''t think about it any more and signed her name on the agreement. Mu Chen handed her the agreement she signed. She did not answer it, but glared at him and asked him with a smile: "Mr. mu, since it is an agreement, please sign your name, so that it is effective. Can''t I be bound by the agreement?"? Mr. Mu is the president of mu, and there are seals and so on. I think it''s better to put a seal on it. " It has legal effect.


    Mu Chen smile, no objection to sign his name, really touch a seal out, in the agreement with his private seal.


    Only then did Zhang Xiao take over the agreement that belonged to her.


    The little man in her arms has been sleeping soundly, and her hands holding her clothes have been released. After Zhang Xiao put away the agreement, he stood up and took Muya to Mu Chen''s face. He gently moved Muya to Mu Chen''s arms. He said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, I''ll go back and clean up while Muya is asleep."


    Mu Chen gently took over the daughter, villain this time sleep heavy, was Zhang Xiao handed over to Mu Chen''s arms, and did not wake up.


    "Good."


    He answered in a low voice, thought for a while and then said, "I''ll send someone to wait for you in the afternoon."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said nothing more. He nodded at will and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Mu Chen gave her daughter to Aunt LAN, and said in a low voice, "take Muya home and take care of it. I''ll send a driver to pick up Miss Zhang later


    Aunt LAN took the sleeping Moya and respectfully answered, then took Muya out of this luxurious room. Two bodyguards immediately left behind aunt LAN and escorted Muya home.


    Mu Chen''s line of sight moves back to the monitoring screen, watching Zhang Xiao leave Longting hotel through monitoring.


    Taking out his cell phone, he quickly made a call.


    "Mu Chen."


    The cold cry came from the mobile phone.


    "Zhiyuan, can you check someone for me?" Mu Chen''s voice becomes very gentle, warm voice requests that end of the phone rather Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is still cold, "my price is very high."


    Mu Chen corners of the mouth slightly curved, pull out a light smile: "again high, I also can afford."


    After Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly, he asked: "check who?"


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "A woman?"


    "Well."


    "Have you forgotten Tong Tong?" Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is more cold, and there is still anger. Mu Chen seldom asks him to help investigate others, but now asks him to check a woman.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately misunderstood Mu Chen and forgot his dead wife.


    Mu Chen wry smile, "Zhi Yuan, how can I forget Tong Tong, you misunderstand me." He has a deep feeling for his dead wife, whose death makes him almost crazy. If he didn''t have a daughter, he would not be able to cheer up. Muya is the only child between him and Ning Tong. The child looks very much like Ning Tong. He must bring Muya up to be worthy of Ning Tong.


    "What do you do with a woman? And ask me to investigate! " Ning Zhiyuan''s tone is still very cold and blunt.


    Mu Chen sighed and then explained: "Muya regards Zhang Xiao as Tong Tong. When she heard that Muya would call her mother, Ning Zhiyuan''s cold voice got a little excited and asked," will Muya call her mother? "


    "Yes, she can, but she yells at Zhang Xiao..." Mu Chen did not say again go on, the heart was blocked by what thing, let him suddenly breathless come.


    Muya is his and Ning Tong''s own daughter. Her daughter only calls her mother when she is one and a half years old. This is originally a happy thing. However, the mother called by her daughter is not Ning Tong, but Zhang Xiao, a strange woman.


    How can Mu Chen not be distressed?


    If Ning Tong had not died, how happy his family would be now.


    Thinking of Ning Tong''s death and Zhang Xiao''s surname Zhang, Mu Chen''s eyes are cold again.


    But for the sake of his daughter, he can only sign Zhang Xiao to be Muya''s nanny mother. A year later, when Muya was two and a half years old and could be sent to kindergarten, Zhang Xiao''s importance began to diminish. In this year, he will let his relatives separate Muya''s attention, and will not let Muya cling to Zhang Xiao too much.


    When Muya realizes that Zhang Xiao is not her mother, it is when Zhang Xiao leaves.


    Zhang Xiao should also understand that Muya will always grow up and understand everything. Therefore, even if he wants to sign a contract with him, he insists on developing his own career, so as to avoid unemployment when he leaves Mu''s family in the future.


    It''s better to be far away than silent.


    He is Ning Tong''s elder brother, also is mu Chen''s good friend, is Ning''s group''s helmsman. When he was 15 years old, his parents died, leaving him and Ning Tong brother and sister. He also took over Ning''s group at the age of 15, and he succeeded in taking over the Ning family from a large group of covetous relatives step by step.


    In addition to being the helmsman of Ning''s group, he was also the minor leader of the mysterious organization flame gate.


    "Who is Zhang Xiao?"


    After silence, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly, "does she look like Tung?" The only niece called his mother, but it was not his sister. This pain, Ning Tong did not bear, he took the place of his sister.


    "No, but like Tung Tung Tung, they are all sweet looking girls. They are all 27 years old in the same year. The difference is that Tongtong is very simple, sweet from the outside to the inside, and Zhang xiaowai is soft and strong inside. I had her inquired about, but the information I got was not very sound. I only knew that she had a good character. She set up a stall in the red flag night market to sell spicy string, and she also set up there for several months, accumulating a certain number of customers. "


    "Do you want to?"


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to know the purpose of Mu Chen''s investigation of Zhang Xiao.


    "Muya only wants Zhang Xiao now. I have Zhang Xiao as her nanny mother. However, I always feel that she is extraordinary. When she sees me, she is not afraid to talk with me about terms. This is not the calmness that a peddler would have. Besides, she doesn''t appreciate the luxury Longting hotel at all, so I want to make a further investigation. "


    Mu Chen brain automatically back broadcast Zhang Xiao from appear in his line of sight of every move, are so calm freely.


    "I want you to investigate her, because her surname is Zhang."


    The last sentence of Mu Chen became a little resentful.


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered: "since her surname is Zhang, you still look for her and ask her to be a nanny mother for Muya?""It''s better to ask her to take care of MUA than to keep crying. MUA cried for several days and her voice broke." When Mu Chen mentions daughter, it is a face of heartache again. Ning Tong is gone, Muya is his life.


    Ning Zhiyuan scolded him heartily: "then why don''t you find Zhang Xiao earlier and let Muya cry like that? Are all the babysitters you hired for free? Even a child of one and a half years old can''t be coaxed away. I''ll help Muya get some experienced nannies. "


    "You have the nannies who take care of MUA now."


    Mu Chen reminds his brother-in-law.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    "OK, I''ll check Zhang Xiao for you. It''s better that she has nothing to do with Zhang Haotian, otherwise..." Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Zhang Haotian is the one who killed Ning Tong.


    "I remember that Zhang Haotian had a daughter with his ex-wife, and the current wife who divorced and remarried later married with Yi Xiujie. Zhang Haotian''s daughter rarely appeared in front of people. After Zhang Haotian''s two sons were born, the daughter born to his ex-wife was completely lost." Mu Chen to bump dead the enemy data of wife to remember clearly.


    In fact, he didn''t have to remember it deliberately, because Zhang Haotian''s status in this city was no less than his Mu Chen, and all people knew about Zhang Haotian''s information.


    Haotian group''s strength is to catch up with Mu group, but also surpass Ning group, for the city "I now let people to investigate Zhang Xiao." Ning Zhiyuan hung up immediately.


    Mu Chen moves the mobile phone from the ear, the person then sits back in front of the monitoring, adjusts the picture with Zhang Xiao back to replay, stares at Zhang Xiao on the screen, Mu Chen''s eyes become more and more unfathomable.


    If Zhang Xiaozhen is Zhang Haotian''s daughter To let her take care of MUA is to make her atone for her father.


    Zhang Haotian hit Ning Tong. It was an accident. It was a traffic accident. Two cars collided when they passed the corner. However, Zhang Hao was lucky and didn''t die. However, Ning Tong was sitting in the car of Muyi, the eldest master of the Mu family. Unfortunately, she died on the spot. Mu Yi''s legs were disabled. Although she had been doing rehabilitation, she still couldn''t get rid of her wheelchair.


    In this way, Mu Chen will take over the Mu group instead of his elder brother and become the leader of the family.


    And this traffic accident let Mu family heavy damage, Ning Tong died, Mu Yi disabled, even if can''t blame Zhang Haotian, Mu family and Ning family hate Zhang Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    After Zhang Xiao came out of Longting Hotel, he got on her bike and left.


    The street outside the Longting hotel is lively and prosperous, with cars flowing like water and horses like dragons. In T City, except for cars with four wheels, only bicycles like Zhang Xiao ride can be on the road.


    She lives in the east of the city near the red flag market, which is composed of several industrial and residential areas, very suitable for small businesses. Because she can only set up a stall at night, she doesn''t need to prepare the raw materials for spicy kebabs. She has a good friend Ye Qing, so she is free during the day.


    Back under the rental apartment building, I saw a tall and cold man standing at the door of the apartment building, looking at her coldly. In front of the man was a Mercedes Benz in black. The man also carried several bags in his hand, each of which contained a lot of food.


    Zhang Xiao jumped off the bicycle and pushed the car to approach the man who saw her more and more black faced when she jumped off the bicycle. He said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, what brings you here?"


    Yi Xiujie asked coldly, "where have you been, Zhang Xiao? Why didn''t I answer your call? "


    Zhang Xiao pushed his car past him and entered the apartment building. He parked his bicycle in the gap under the stairs, locked it, and then reached out to take things from Yi Xiujie''s hand. Yi Xiujie refused to let her take them. He said coldly, "I''ll help you carry them up."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Xiao is not polite, allowing Yi Xiujie to help her carry things up the stairs.


    She took the lead in walking upstairs. Living on the fifth floor, she never took the elevator, but took the stairs. In her words, it was exercise. Yi Xiujie walked behind her, and the low cold question continued: "in broad daylight, where have you been? Don''t you have a cell phone? "


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and glared at Yi Xiujie with a smile and said, "Mr. Yi, this is not a proper question. Can''t I go out in broad daylight? When I went out, my cell phone ran out of power, so I stayed in the apartment to recharge it. "


    Yi Xiujie strained his face and pursed his lips.


    She set up the stall until 12:30 p.m. to close the stall. When she collected the stall, she pushed the cart back to her cottage rented in the market. When she returned to the apartment, it was early in the morning. She had to take a bath and wash clothes, and at least she would not rest until 2:30 in the morning. So she usually sleeps in her apartment during the day.


    "Xiao''er, where have you been Yi Xiujie is not dead until he reaches the Yellow River. He doesn''t give up until he asks why. His tone also softened a little, even his address changed.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him again, curled his lips and said, "go to see a man."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Chen."


    Yi Xiujie frowned, "how can you meet him? When did you meet? " Why doesn''t he know?


    Zhang Xiao smiles and doesn''t answer immediately. He takes Yi Xiujie to go upstairs. Yi Xiujie did not continue to ask, but quietly followed her upstairs. After returning to her rented apartment with two bedrooms and one living room, Yi Xiujie put several bags he was carrying on the tea table in the hall. Then he took out the food in each bag and helped Zhang Xiao put them one by one.


    Looking at the soft food on the sofa, Zhang helped her repair the pillow.


    Yi Xiujie is similar to Mu Chen. He is tall, handsome, young and rich. He is the vice president of Haotian group. Such an excellent man is intoxicated when he is considerate.


    "Mu Chen sent someone to invite me. I only know him before today, but I haven''t contacted him." Zhang Xiao explained that if she did not explain, Yi Xiujie would not leave. After a pause, she continued: "Mu Chen asked me to be his daughter''s mother."


    Yi Xiujie''s movement of putting things was suddenly stiff, and then he turned around and looked at Zhang Xiao with his black eyes as deep as Mu Chen''s, and his two lips were tightly pressed.


    "Nanny mom."


    Zhang Xiao added.


    Yi Xiujie moved his lips and asked, "did you agree?"


    Zhang Xiao grinned, reached out from the fruit tray on the tea table, picked up an apple, put it to his mouth and bit it. Yi Xiujie saw that she picked up the apple at will and began to gnaw. The two thick eyebrows frowned again and scolded her coldly: "Xiao''er, wash the apple before eating the apple."


    "Yes, I put them in the fruit tray only after I have washed them. Muya is very cute. I like her very much. She always calls me mom. Looking at her, I feel like seeing me back then. " Zhang Xiao leaned on the back of the sofa, and her eyes darkened when she mentioned the events of that year. "Mu Chen gave me 30000 yuan a month. For the sake of his love for his daughter, I signed a contract with him, just like I did at that time."


    Yi Xiujie came back to her and sat down. He picked up a fruit knife and grabbed the apple she was gnawing at. The apple had been half eaten by her, but he was still careful and considerate to help her peel the remaining apple.


    "Xiao''er, do you mean you''re going to work as a nanny in Mojia? Uncle will be very sad to know. You are his only daughter Yi Xiujie was also sad, but he didn''t put his sadness on the surface.This girl he accompanied her to grow up together, although two people are not pro brother and sister, but he took her as pro sister. And she to him, from the initial resentment to slowly accept, and then to now regard him as a brother.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "what is he sad about? Since your mother came in, I''ve been a dispensable Xiujie, I have nothing to do with him. " She hated her father and Yi Xiujie''s mother because their love broke up her parents. Her mother was forced to divorce her father and could not take her away. She was only five years old at that time. She watched her mother carrying her suitcase out of the Zhang family''s mansion with helpless grief and heavy rain. She wanted to catch up with her mother and was held tightly by the servants. She could only cry "mother" at the sad figure in despair.


    If only this is the case, Zhang Xiao will not resent his father for more than 20 years. It happened that her mother left Zhang''s home and went abroad by plane. As a result, the plane crashed and her mother never came back. The scene of parting became the pain of her life. To her father, she was even more resentful.


    She moved out of the Zhang family at the age of 18. She didn''t want to be in the glory of the Zhang family. She didn''t want to be known that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. She has been self reliant until now. After nine years of meeting with her father, she didn''t even want to know if there was anything to do with her father.


    Even in her father''s car accident a year ago, she only went to the hospital secretly to see her father, and did not deliberately inquire who hit him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    If Yi Xiujie mentioned his father in front of her, she would drive him away.


    "Xiao''er, in fact, my uncle still loves you very much. You..." Yi Xiujie wants to talk about Zhang Haotian''s feelings. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face, he has to swallow the words back to his stomach.


    Zhang Xiao''s resentment against her father is so deep that he can''t resolve it. She always blames her father for her mother''s death.


    Yi Xiujie handed the peeled apple to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took the apple and said thanks, and then chewed it again. Yi Xiujie watched her eat, but his eyebrows were still frowning. Zhang Xiao cast a glance at him and said with a smile, "don''t frown on your eyebrows either. If you let the beautiful eyebrows outside see it, it will hurt you to death. I''m just going to be a nanny for one year, and that child is my favorite. I still have 30000 yuan a month, and I can come back to run my spicy food store after 4 p.m. every day. "


    She has been self reliant for nine years. Although she can''t make a lot of money, she still lives a carefree life.


    Now she wants to raise money.


    With Moya, she gets 360000 yuan a year. With the income from setting up her own stall, she can open her hotpot city as planned next year. If ye Qing shares with her, she can open her hotpot city by the end of the year.


    "Xiao''er, I can''t stop what you decide, but I have to remind you that the relationship between mu family and your Zhang family has changed. If you sign a contract with Mu Chen, be careful that he will kill you." Zhang Xiao''s character is very stubborn, she decided to do nine cows can''t pull back. "Your father a year ago..."


    "Xiujie, I don''t want to hear anything about him. I don''t care about the relationship between the Mu family and the Zhang family. I am myself, and it has nothing to do with the Zhang family. " Zhang Xiaodan interrupts Yi Xiujie''s words coldly, which makes Yi Xiujie''s face even tighter. He belongs to a naturally cold person. When his handsome face is flat, he looks like an ice sculpture.


    Half of the apples were soon eaten by Zhang Xiao. She threw the apple core into the garbage can not far away, and accurately put the apple core into the garbage can. Then she stood up and patted Yi Xiujie on the shoulder like a friend. Knowing that Yi Xiujie was very concerned about herself, she comforted Yi Xiujie: "Mu Chen is not unreasonable. I don''t have any personal feud with him. Besides, I''m predestined with his baby daughter. Now he asks for me, not me. Even if he has personal grudge with my father, he won''t do anything to me Like that. "


    "Xiujie, I''ll go and clean up first. Mr. Mu will arrange someone to pick me up later." Zhang Xiao finished and went to his room, ready to simply clean up. In fact, she doesn''t need to pack up too many things. After all, she will be free after 4:00 p.m., and will not return to Mu family mansion after work at 12:30 p.m.


    Yi Xiujie followed her and asked, "do you want me to send you?"


    Zhang Xiao quickly stopped and turned his head to do a please action to him, joking: "Xiujie, you can let me go. If people see me walking with you, those girls who love you will take my skin off. I still want to live a peaceful life, and I don''t want to be hated by others as a love enemy. "


    Yi Xiujie hums coldly: "who dares to move a hair of you, I let him eat not end to walk around!" She''s his sister, the only sister!


    "Well, well, no one dares to touch me. Go and help yourself." Zhang Xiao pushed him to send him out. Yi Xiujie is a bit black faced. Every time he comes to see her, she drives him out without saying a few words.


    Although Yi Xiujie''s face was very black, Zhang Xiao pushed him out of the door. After closing the door and isolating his glare, Zhang Xiaocai muttered with a wry smile: "in front of others is a decisive Yi Zong, in front of me is a mother-in-law."


    Yi Xiujie cares about her. She thinks Yi Xiujie is too much of a mother-in-law. If Yi Xiujie heard her murmur, he would stare at her with his deep and cold eyes.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s cell phone, which he put at home, rang. She went to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was a call from her friend Ye Qing, and she quickly answered it. Two minutes later, she ran out of the door in a hurry. She ran downstairs and yelled at Yi Xiujie, who was just about to drive away: "Xiujie, wait a minute. Ye Qing fell down and got hurt and couldn''t get up. You can send me to the rental house on the other side of the market."


    Hearing that Ye Qing fell down and was injured, Yi Xiujie''s deep eyes passed by without trace a touch of tension. He didn''t say anything. After Zhang Xiao got on the bus, he immediately started the engine to start the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s group is the largest group in T city. Its office building is as high as 68 floors, which is the tallest building in T city. It is like a dazzling pearl, which covers the whole city.


    Two cars drove into the group one after the other, led by a Rolls Royce, which was driven by Mu Chen, the president of the group. The car with black body that follows behind, it is mu Chen two close bodyguard special use.


    Rolls Royce drove to the door of the office building and stopped. The door of the black car behind was pushed open first. Two bodyguards got off the car one left and one right. Then they walked calmly and quickly. One of the bodyguards opened the door for mu Chen and bowed down to meet her silently.


    Mu Chen is just like an emperor. After he got out of the car, he walked quickly. Two bodyguards followed him.When the receptionist saw him come in, he quickly stood up with a dignified smile on his beautiful face and called respectfully: "president."


    Mu Chen like the wind from their front in general, did not give any response.


    The front desk is used to his reaction.


    As the chief executive of Mu''s group, Mu Chen''s time is precious. He felt that nodding and smiling in response would take his precious time, and sitting in that position, where every minute should be used and where it is most valuable, he knew better than anyone.


    Mu Chen went up to the 68th floor in the elevator specially used by the president, while the two bodyguards went up in the other elevator.


    Arriving at the 68th floor, Mu Chen walked out of the elevator. His secretary, Lin Le, welcomed him and said respectfully, "president, Mr. Ning has come. He has been waiting for you in your office for five minutes."


    Mu Chen er a, then raised hand toward Lin le and those two bodyguards who just walked out of the elevator made a stop sign, he entered his president''s office alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan is standing in front of the French window. His back is facing the door of the office. He is wearing a straight white suit. He looks very sunny from the back. If you see his front, you will feel a bit afraid.


    Although he is not bad looking, he is not as handsome as Mu Chen and Yi Xiujie. His looks are masculine, and he and Yi Xiujie are indifferent in nature. In addition, he is still mixing in the road, which makes him calm and cold, with a sense of killing in his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Zhiyuan."


    Mu Chen walked to Ning Zhiyuan''s side and called him.


    Rather Zhiyuan side of the head to see him, that pair of long and cold Phoenix eyes in the face of a good friend who has known for decades, is still sharp and cold.


    "Got it?"


    Mu Chen asks him gently.


    Ning Zhiyuan glances at his desk. Mu Chen clearly turns around and walks back to the desk. There is a piece of A4 paper printed with Zhang Xiao''s information.


    Through the investigation of Ning Zhiyuan, all the information of Zhang Xiao is dug out and put in front of Mu Chen in detail. Mu Chen is not interested in Zhang Xiao''s other, just want to make sure that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. When he read Zhang Xiao''s information, his face became a little gloomy and coldly squeezed out a sentence: "she is really Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    "Her relationship with Zhang Haotian is not harmonious. She moved out of the Zhang family nine years ago. She doesn''t want to know anything about Zhang Haotian. In order to stay away from Zhang Haotian, she even gave up the architectural design she was good at and loved. " Ning Zhi Yuan came over and took back Zhang Xiao''s information from Mu Chen''s hand. After glancing at Zhang Xiao''s photo, he handed the information back to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s line of sight returns to the paper, now he understands why Zhang Xiao is not afraid of him, because her origin is not worse than him. She is willing to sign a contract with him because she has also lost her maternal love. Muya''s crying for her mother stimulates her and reminds her of her childhood. It can be said that she is in the same boat with Muya, not for his paternal love for Muya.


    She didn''t ask about her father for nine years, which means he didn''t know he hated Zhang Haotian


    "Zhang Haotian has killed Tong Tong. You ask his daughter to take care of Muya. You know her surname is Zhang, but you don''t ask me to investigate. You ask her to be Muya''s nanny first. Are you going to let Zhang Xiao pay the debt on behalf of her father, Muchen?" Rather Zhi Yuan jiongjiong ground stares at Mu Chen, saw Mu Chen''s mind thoroughly.


    Mu Chen eyes deep, low ground answers: "Muya now must she, I do not care whose daughter she is, I want to let my daughter no longer cry."


    Think of his poor niece, Ning Zhiyuan is also a look of heartache.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone ring broke the brief silence between the two people.


    Mu Chen pressed the answer key, and the bodyguard''s voice came over: "third young master, the little lady wakes up when she gets home. After waking up, she is looking for her mother. Aunt LAN is coaxing them. We go to pick up Miss Zhang, and we are in vain."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen sword eyebrow a close, sink a voice to answer: "good, I know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked with concern, "is Muya crying again?" His niece is really strange. How can she recognize Zhang Xiao as her mother? So many people take care of Muya. They don''t see who she is particularly attached to, but when she sees Zhang Xiao, she takes Zhang Xiao as her mother.


    "Well." Mu Chen, after a sound, calls Zhang Xiao first. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he asked coldly, "Miss Zhang, where are you now? Remember when we signed an agreement? "


    Zhang Xiao explained with embarrassment: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. My friend fell down and hurt himself. I sent her to the hospital, so..."


    Mu Chen coldly interrupted Zhang Xiao''s explanation, coldly said: "I don''t care what your reason is, we have signed the contract, now you are Mu Ya''s nanny, you have to take care of the service object is mu ya, not your friends. Please take a taxi to Mu''s house immediately. Muya wakes up and is crying for her mother


    "Mr. mu..."


    Mu Chen coldly cut off the call with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoli called him back, but he didn''t answer.


    How can this man be so unreasonable? When he was at the Longting hotel just now, he had a very good attitude towards her. After how long, his attitude has changed, but also become so unreasonable.


    Muya cried, is she going to leave Ye Qing in the hospital?


    Zhang Xiao''s information, she''s always on the phone, isn''t she?


    She no longer tried to argue with Mu Chen, but said directly: "Mr. mu, let''s explain the contract. Your daughter is so noble that I can''t afford to wait on her!"


    After sending out the message, she turned off her cell phone in retaliation.


    It was he who asked her and tugged at her like that.


    If ye Qing doesn''t fall heavily, she can go to the Mu family mansion to take care of Mu Ya immediately. After all, she signed the contract, and the child''s throat was crying. She is also distressed and unwilling to let Mu Ya cry endlessly. However, Ye Qing fell heavily, and his bone was injured. He had to have an operation.


    Now Ye Qing is pushed into the operating room, how can she go away at this time? Even if it''s a cold mountain, it''s still like Xiujie?


    Mu Chen does not answer Zhang Xiao''s telephone, but Zhang Xiao sends the information, he still aimed at one eye. A glance, his handsome face will be Yin down, that woman dare to regret about!


    Don''t want to think, Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."Mechanical reply lets Mu Chen''s face all green.


    Damned woman, not only dare to regret the appointment, but also dare to turn off his phone. She''s taking revenge on him for not answering her phone just now. It''s a must do.


    Spin body, Mu Chen goes.


    "To where?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "Zhang Xiao wants to regret the appointment!" Mu Chen throws back a word that suppresses anger.


    Ning Zhiyuan also frowned, followed him and said, "you should not vent your resentment on her after you know that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Now it is you who ask for her, not for her. As far as your attitude is concerned, it''s strange that she doesn''t go back on it. " Although Ning Zhiyuan is indifferent and resentful of the Zhang family, he can see the situation clearly.


    Mu Chen''s initial impression of Zhang Xiao is very good. When he proves that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, he can''t help transferring his resentment towards Zhang Haotian.


    However, his sudden attitude to Zhang Xiao, who knew nothing about it, was like Mars hitting the earth, and it was hard for anyone.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    He had a deep feeling with his dead wife. Because he was a good friend with Ning Zhiyuan, he knew Ning Tong very early. For the woman who was eight years younger than himself, he loved her at the top of his heart. Ning Tong is not brave, he also spent a long time to let Ning Tong accept his love. After his marriage, he favored Ning Tong to heaven. At that time, he was not the president of Mu''s company, and his work was not busy. He spent a lot of time with Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong''s death hit him too much. Even though he knew that he could not blame Zhang Haotian for Ning Tong''s death, he could not help hating Zhang Haotian. After confirming Zhang Xiao''s identity, excessive resentment instinctively vented at Zhang Xiao.


    But Ning Zhiyuan''s words are beating him again. He has to ask Zhang Xiao now. He can''t treat Zhang Xiao with resentment. Otherwise, if the girl who is not afraid of him really doesn''t take care of Muya, he will suffer even more.


    As he said to Zhang Xiao, he has lost his wife and he can''t lose his daughter any more.


    For the sake of his daughter, he must endure, endure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    At the other end of the hospital, Zhang Xiao turned off his cell phone and sat down in front of the chair at the door of the operating room, staring at the operating room. He was worried about Ye Qing, who was doing the operation, and remembered Muya who had woken up. He didn''t know what the baby was crying like.


    Yi Xiujie sits down beside her. Seeing that she has been staring at the door of the operating room, knowing that she is worried about Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie reaches out his hand to hold her hand and quietly pacifies her.


    Ye Qing fell a little bit heavy, but the operation was a very common operation, which would not endanger his life.


    The two men were silent for a moment.


    Zhang Xiao broke the silence, "Xiujie, Ye Qing will be OK."


    Yi Xiujie said, "a small operation is the best doctor to help her operate. It will be OK. Don''t be too nervous. She will really be OK." After a meal, he asks tentatively: "Mu Chen looks for you?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Muya wakes up and cries for me. When ye Qing has an accident, his people go to pick me up and pick me up. Mr. Mu called and asked me to take a taxi immediately to take care of Muya in the Mu family mansion. " Speaking of this, Zhang Xiao looked up at Yi Xiujie and asked, "Xiujie, you are a man who rolls around in the mall. You must know more about Muchen than me. Do you think he is a chameleon?"


    After that, he shakes his head and makes no friendship with Mujie. But mu Chen is not chameleon, this he pour can answer Zhang Xiao affirmatively.


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled in his eyes and murmured something. Yi Xiujie didn''t hear clearly.


    What else did Yi Xiujie want to say? Heavy footsteps came from the corridor in the distance. He instinctively seeks the prestige to go, just to see Mu Chen with Ning Zhiyuan under the two bodyguards is walking towards here.


    Zhang Xiao also saw Mu Chen.


    A minute later, Mu Chen had already come to Zhang Xiao. He first glanced at Yi Xiujie, then locked Zhang Xiao with a condescending look down, lifted his tight lips, and squeezed out words: "Miss Zhang, please follow me now. Muya wants to find you."


    Zhang Xiao stood up. She was 170 centimeters tall, and she was a tall woman. However, standing in front of Mu Chen, who is nearly 190 centimeters long, she still loses a chip in momentum. But she still answered Mu Chen word by word: "Mr. mu, my friend fell down. Now I''m doing surgery in the operating room. Please forgive me that I can''t go with you now."


    Mu Chen pursed lips, and squeezed words, "you contact her family, let her family take care of her."


    Zhang Xiaodu suspected that he was squeezing toothpaste. It was only two hours before he sent for her to meet him at Longting hotel. His attitude towards her changed greatly. What made him change his attitude towards her? Become so unreasonable?


    "Ye Qing is an orphan. Besides my friend, she has no relatives or friends." Zhang Xiaoding looks at Mu Chen and answers his words.


    The Mu Chen immediately language plug.


    He looked at Yi Xiujie. Zhang Xiao seemed to have guessed his mind. He said faintly: "Ye Qing is a girl. She must need someone to take care of her after the operation."


    Mu Chen Cu raised eyebrow, stare at her not to talk.


    Unexpectedly, a big hand stretched out to grab Zhang Xiao''s wrist, and then she was pulled away.


    "Rather Zhiyuan!"


    Yi Xiujie steps forward and coldly stops Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan is the one who directly pulls Zhang Xiao away without saying a word.


    Zhang Xiao is gripped by Ning Zhiyuan tightly. Ning Zhiyuan''s strength is great, and her wrists are painful. But she didn''t struggle, just looked at Ning Zhiyuan coldly. Yi Xiujie''s low voice had already called out Ning Zhiyuan''s identity. She ordered coldly, "general manager Ning, please let go!"


    "Muya cried. Since you have signed a contract with Mu Chen, you should act according to the contract. I don''t care if your friends are taken care of. What you have to do now is to keep MUA from crying. " Ning Zhiyuan then glanced at Yi Xiujie, who stopped him, and hummed coldly: "Vice President Yi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t mind your own business."


    With that, he pulled Zhang Xiao and left again. Zhang Xiao struggled, and suddenly opened his throat and cried, "help, indecent, indecent!"


    Her sharp cry for help immediately reverberated in the corridor, making Ning Zhiyuan black faced.


    He was rude?


    He has never been near a woman. How could he insult her? Does she think she looks like a nation?


    Zhang Xiao is a beautiful woman with a sweet appearance. It''s not far from the national color.


    Hand a cover, rather Zhiyuan coldly covered Zhang Xiao''s mouth, do not let her scream. When he covers his hand, Zhang Xiao immediately opens his teeth and bites Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan instinctively releases his hand and stares at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao does not want to be outdone and coldly meets him.


    "You bite me?" Ning Zhiyuan looks at the two rows of teeth imprinted by Zhang Xiao. His face is very black.


    "It''s none of your business. If you meddle, that''s what happens." Zhang xiaoleng hummed, and then turned to face Mu Chen. He didn''t have a black face at all times. Ning Zhiyuan, who had torn her up at any time, put in his eyes, "Mr. mu, I''m sure I can''t leave the hospital now. If you want me to follow you and let me abandon my friends in order not to let your daughter cry, let''s terminate the contract? I''ll pay as much as I need to pay. "Mu Chen purses lip to look at her.


    Break the contract?


    If not for Zhang Xiao''s daughter, Mu Chen would like to terminate the contract


    But he can''t!


    Zhang Xiao''s words make Ning Zhiyuan''s face black. He reaches over and wants to pull Zhang Xiao away. Yi Xiujie grabs his hand and pulls him aside. The two men immediately stare.


    Mu Chen stands there still according to lip not language, only use his deep eyes to look at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao is also looking at Mu Chen, her bright eyes have fearlessness, let Mu Chen heart have a point of frustration, this woman is not afraid of him at all. He wants to oppress her with the momentum of his chief executive, no way!


    Feel out mobile phone, Mu Chen turns over body to walk away, make a phone call.


    The door of the operating room was opened at this time, and Ye Qing, who had just finished the operation, was pushed out. Zhang Xiao rushed forward and asked the doctor, "doctor, how is my friend?"


    "The operation was very successful, but she was injured in a bone. Now she has an operation and will be hospitalized for at least half a month before she can go home and recuperate."


    Zhang Xiao repeatedly said thanks to the doctor and followed him.


    Ye Qing is pushed out. Yi Xiujie doesn''t want to fight Ning Zhiyuan with his eyes. He leaves Ning Zhiyuan and comes over. He takes a deep look at Ye Qing, who looks a little pale. He asks softly, "are you ok?"


    "Ye Qing weak smile," hit the anesthesia needle, now is not very painful. "


    Mu Chen and rather send far at this time also not good to do again what, can helplessly watch Zhang Xiao to follow to enter a ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Ye Qing''s situation also let Mu Chen understand that Zhang Xiao really wants to take care of her friends, not deliberately not to take care of Muya.


    "Zhang Xiao, who are they?" When ye Qing is lying on the bed, she glances at Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan outside the ward through the window and asks Zhang Xiao suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled Ye Qing''s hand with heartache. He answered the wrong question: "Ye Qing, does it hurt? How can you be so careless, but I''m scared


    "Zhang Xiao, who are they? I''ll see how they treat you Ye Qing is somewhat similar to Zhang Xiao in temperament. Sometimes she is very stubborn. If Zhang Xiao does not answer the questions she wants to ask, she will not give up and have to ask them out. She looks at Yi Xiujie again and wants to get the answer from Yi Xiujie, but Yi Xiujie just stands aside with a handsome face.


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but complain: Yi Xiujie is an iceberg, or a very boring iceberg.


    Because Yi Xiujie is Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother, and she is Zhang Xiao''s best friend, because she and Yi Xiujie have known each other for several years. Yi Xiujie''s indifference is the most maddening for Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water." Zhang Xiao stood up and poured a glass of water for her friend. She asked her friend to drink some water. Then she said, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Ye Qing sees Zhang Xiao now don''t want to say, then discerningly ground ground does not ask again.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Chen took two women to walk in.


    He walked behind Zhang Xiao and said coldly, "I''ll arrange someone to come and take care of your friend for you. Now please come home with me. Muya needs you."


    With that, he could not help but pull up Zhang Xiao, and told him to bring in two women: "take good care of Miss Ye!"


    The two servants who had just arrived from Mu''s mansion answered respectfully, "yes, third young master."


    Yi Xiujie sees Mu Chen pulling Zhang Xiao and immediately blocks two people''s way. He coldly says to Mu Chen, "general manager mu, no matter what contract you have signed with Xiao''er, please respect Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen ignores him, pulls Zhang Xiao to pass him to leave.


    Yi Xiujie is so angry that he reaches out his hand to save Zhang Xiao from Muchen. But Zhang Xiao says to him, "Xiujie, you look at Ye Qing. I communicate with Mr. mu."


    Said, she forcefully breaks away from the big hand of Mu Chen, "I can walk by myself."


    Yi Xiujie looks at Zhang Xiao a little worried. Zhang Xiao gives him a soothing look.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look at Mu Chen. After shaking off the hand of Mu Chen, he turned back to Ye Qing and said, "Ye Qing, I''ll go out first. If you have anything, you can ask Xiujie to help you." Then she looked at Yi Xiujie again. After getting Yi Xiujie''s silent consent, she walked out of the ward.


    Ning Zhiyuan stands at the door of the ward and looks at the scene. Zhang Xiao sees the iceberg as nothing and directly passes him. Go to the end of the corridor, where is the window, most of the outside air comes from there.


    Standing in front of the window, Zhang Xiao turned to face Mu Chen who followed him. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Mr. mu, I think we need to have a good communication." She signed a contract with him, but he can''t be so unreasonable.


    Mu Chen''s deep eyes were staring at her fearless eyes. Her mouth moved and she spat out: "the agreement has been signed. You should do things according to the agreement. I said you''d go home and clean up and take care of Moya. Now MUA is crying for you, you should do your duty. " With that, he made a stiff and cold gesture towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoben didn''t want to move. Mu Chen''s mobile phone rang again at this time. He looked at the caller ID and pressed hands-free. Muya''s cry came from the end of the mobile phone immediately.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart became a group inexplicably.


    "Third young master, the young lady has been crying for her mother. When can miss Zhang come?" Follow Mu Chen to the hotel to make an appointment with Zhang Xiao''s nanny. While coaxing Mu ya, aunt LAN asks anxiously.


    Mu Chen did not answer, is to take his deep black eyes to see Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand and took his mobile phone. He called softly to Mu ya at the end of the phone: "Muya, don''t cry. Auntie is going to see you now."


    Muya''s ears are also sharp. Maybe she is very sensitive to Zhang Xiao''s voice. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, she struggles to grab the microphone in aunt Lan''s hand. Aunt LAN hugs the microphone to her. The little guy hugs the microphone and cries: "Mom..." That tender cry, with a thousand grievances, all kinds of fear.


    In the child''s young heart, the mother does not want her if she does not see her mother. She was afraid, she was wronged, and she didn''t know why her mother didn''t want her.


    Muya''s grievance and fear once again touched Zhang Xiao''s heart. Isn''t Muya''s mind just what she was thinking?


    To Mu Chen''s bad attitude again have gas, Zhang Xiao or soften in Moya that sound tender "mother".


    She passed over the Mu Chen to the elevator and coaxed Muya with a soft voice: "Muya, don''t cry. My aunt doesn''t like crying cats. Oh, you have to be obedient. My aunt will go back with your father now."


    "Mom."


    Moya called again. The voice was still pumping, which made Zhang Xiao heartache.


    Mu Chen reached out his hand at this time and took back his mobile phone from Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao took a look at him with a bit of displeasure. He ignored her and gently said to his daughter, "Muya, daddy will take her mother home now. Don''t cry any more."Mu Chen this word listens to in the person''s ear easy to lead a person to misunderstand, may hear in Zhang Xiao''s ear, but can''t stir up the storm. She is very clear that Mu Chen did everything for his daughter, the child is his favorite wife left, is their husband and wife only blood.


    If it was not for the father''s love of Mu Chen, she would not allow Mu Chen to sign the agreement to give a one and a half year old baby sitter mother.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Muya doesn''t give Mu Chen face. She doesn''t hear Zhang Xiao''s voice. She tears her hoarse throat and howls again. The hoarse cry came into Zhang Xiao''s ears. She was so distressed that she snatched the mobile phone in Mu Chen''s hand, which caused Mu Chen''s expression of consternation. No one dared to snatch his mobile phone


    "Moya, don''t cry. My aunt is here." Zhang Xiao comforts her special congenial child by calling her, and gives Mu Chen a white eye impolitely, which makes the president who everyone fawns on look depressed.


    She didn''t seem to make it clear that she was just a signing mother, not a real mother. She actually blamed him for being a father and making her daughter cry.


    Moya heard Zhang Xiao''s voice and stopped crying.


    So, Mu Chen''s mobile phone can only be used by Zhang Xiao temporarily.


    Ning Zhiyuan has been staring at the communication between the two people. When he saw two people walking towards the elevator, he followed him. I heard Zhang Xiao''s voice with my own ears. How charming is Zhang Xiao''s voice to my niece.


    A heart with pain.


    That''s his sister''s only child. She is not lucky to wait until her child calls her mother. That child is also strange. She even calls her mother Zhang Xiao, and she is very sticky. You know, Zhang Xiao''s father is the one who killed Muya''s mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Mr. Ning, please tell my friend that I will come back to see her in the evening." When Zhang Xiao coaxes Muya, he doesn''t forget Ye Qing. He turns around and orders Ning Zhiyuan, who is just coming and planning to enter the elevator together.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He raises his chin coldly. He doesn''t say a word, and his feet are motionless.


    Zhang Xiao saw that he didn''t move and was not angry. He put the mobile phone into his hand and turned back.


    Ning Zhiyuan just catches the mobile phone. Muya''s crying comes right away. The mobile phone is on hands-free. Everyone can hear the child''s crying. Although Ning Zhiyuan is cold as ice, his niece is really distressed. Listening to his niece''s cry, he is more and more heartbroken. People are also in a panic. He coax his niece with his mobile phone. He is very funny and funny.


    Mu Chen this father can''t coax Mu ya, rather Zhiyuan this uncle has no that ability.


    However, Ning Zhiyuan called out to Zhang Xiao, who walked several meters away: "come back!" When Zhang Xiaodun stopped walking, he just squeezed out two words: "I''ll go!"


    Then Ning Zhiyuan goes to Zhang Xiao with a black face and hands his mobile phone to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao reaches for the mobile phone, his eyes stare at Zhang Xiao darkly. Zhang xiaodares to say that if it is not for Muya, it is Ning Zhiyuan who can kill her, not to mention the quick changing face of Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao is not afraid of death. Even if Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes can tear her into pieces, she still calmly takes over the mobile phone, "Ning Zong, since you have gone this time, you can tell Ye Qing that I will accompany her after nine o''clock, so that she can have a good rest and don''t worry about me."


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly warned her: "I''m not a microphone, don''t push your luck."


    "I''d better say it myself. Ye Qing must be very worried to see me taken away by your two chief executives. She''s injured now and has just come out of the operating room. It''s really not right to worry about me any more Zhang Xiao has made up his mind that the two chief executives can only soften to himself at the moment and deliberately say so.


    Ning Zhiyuan grits her teeth. This woman has the ability to make people angry.


    With his iceberg face here, who is not afraid, she is not afraid!


    "Zhiyuan." Mu Chen gently wrung her eyebrows to remind Ning Zhiyuan not to fight with this woman who is not afraid of death. Now what they want most is to let Muya not cry and let Muya be good.


    Ningzhiyuan cold face Zhang Xiao a pull a throw, Zhang Xiaolian people with a mobile phone was he jilted to Mu Chen. The plot is not like the TV play put that, Zhang Xiaohui was thrown into the arms of Mu Chen, but was thrown into the elevator door opened by Mu Chen, fell on the ground, fell quite ugly.


    Mu Chen followed to walk into the elevator.


    The big feet in black shoes are in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao fell a little bit painful. Ning Zhiyuan had great strength and was caught off guard. She was unprepared at all. A return to God to see a pair of black leather shoes stand in front of oneself, she raises a face, then receive Mu Chen''s condescending look down.


    "It''s nice on the ground?" My mouth is cold.


    Zhang Xiao scolded Ning Zhiyuan thousands of times in his heart, and then scolded Mu Chen who didn''t receive her. Then he got up from the ground and patted the dust on himself as if nothing had happened.


    Pretty face even embarrassed color is not, in front of the handsome guy fell in such a mess, still calm and free woman, Mu Chen dare to say that she is a narrow elevator, only Zhang xiaocoax the children''s voice, two bodyguards quietly stand beside Mu Chen, silent. Mu Chen also no longer speak, only deep eyes stare at Zhang Xiao.


    In the heart ran ten thousand grass mud horse, how did his precious daughter pick this woman to be a mother!


    After Mu Xiaochen got out of the hospital, he got into the car. She is now bent on Muya, the daughter who came out of her mother''s way, and didn''t pay attention to Mu Chen''s look at her eyes, no matter how many grass mud horses Mu Chen had run through in his heart.


    There is Zhang Xiao coaxing, but Moya doesn''t cry. Holding the microphone, she keeps calling her mother. Listening to the child calling her mother softly, Zhang Xiao''s heart can''t be softer, just like Muya is her own daughter.


    The people of Mu''s family were also very surprised. They didn''t understand how Muya had fallen in love with a strange woman. Is it true that in the child''s little heart, these relatives are not as good as a stranger?


    No wonder Mu Chen will go to Zhang Xiao in person and ask Zhang Xiao to come back to be a nanny mother for Muya. It''s really impossible to take the child. After all, the child is too young to explain to her that it is not a mother. In the child''s little heart, Zhang Xiao is her mother, who says Zhang Xiao is not her mother, she cries.


    Mojia is in the imperial garden, which belongs to the senior villa area. The people who live here are either rich or expensive.


    The villa of Mu family covers the largest area here. It belongs to garden style villa. There are many flowers and plants in the front yard and backyard, and there are many pavilions and pavilions. From the outside, you will think it is an ancient garden.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu ya all the way through the phone, in the car into the imperial garden, Mu Chen''s mobile phone power. After she couldn''t hear Muya''s delicate voice, she was still full of doubts. She took the mobile phone away from her ear and found that the screen was black. She just heard the voice of the mobile phone reminding that there was no power. She just talked to Muya and didn''t care."The phone is dead." Zhang Xiao handed back the black screen of the mobile phone to Mu Chen, Mu Chen quietly took over the mobile phone, this way through the phone, his mobile phone has long been hot.


    "Drive faster."


    Mu Chen orders the bodyguard of driving to speed up the speed.


    Worried that she could not hear Zhang Xiao''s voice, her daughter began to cry again.


    The bodyguard speeded up the car immediately.


    When she came back to the villa, she heard the hoarse voice.


    Zhang Xiao found that when Mu Chen heard her daughter''s cry, the whole person''s nerves were tense. It can be seen that his daughter''s crying annoyed him for several days, so much so that as soon as he heard his daughter''s crying, he instinctively became nervous.


    Aunt LAN is holding Muya in the yard, waiting for mu Chen to bring Zhang Xiao back. Aunt Lan also kept looking at the door of the villa, more anxious than Muya to see the familiar car appear in front of her.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen did not let aunt LAN wait too long.


    As the car horn honked, a maid rushed to open the door.


    Rolls Royce drove into this garden like villa.


    After the car stops, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get off at the same time.


    Aunt LAN holding Muya, holding Muya, walked towards them. Muya was worried and struggling to get down to the ground. Aunt LAN had to squat down and put Muya on the ground.


    MUA ran forward immediately.


    Mu Chen raised a gentle smile on his face and squatted down to his daughter for two steps. He opened his arms to his daughter, waiting for the Lovely penguin to plunge into his arms. It''s a pity that the cute little penguin swayed to Zhang Xiao on the other side. She stretched out her tender hands to Zhang Xiao. Her face was clearly covered with tears, but her mouth grinned. A little hoarse tender voice rang out and called Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao stepped forward and picked up the lovely crying cat.


    Mu Chen''s open arms suddenly froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Soon, Mu Chen stood up and looked at her daughter who was held up by Zhang Xiao. Little guy adheres to Zhang Xiaohou and doesn''t cry, it is to hit Mu Chen''s face.


    Put him this biological father does not want, as long as a few times only met the "mother."


    Zhang Xiao affectionately wiped away the tears on Muya''s face, held Muya and walked towards the house.


    "Three young masters?" Aunt LAN looks at Mu Chen, which means whether Zhang Xiao still needs them to take care of Muya.


    Mu Chen''s dark eyes were like two deep pools. Staring at Zhang Xiao''s back, his two lips pressed tightly habitually. When Aunt Lan thought he would not answer himself, his deep and light voice rang out: "you go to be busy. She is Muya''s new nanny. She can take Muya with her."


    With Zhang Xiao, even his father is not popular with his daughter, let alone aunt LAN.


    Aunt LAN nodded and walked away in silence.


    Another car came near, which was Ning Zhiyuan.


    The president of Ning''s family gave Zhang Xiao a running errand. When he returned to Ye Qing''s ward to deliver a message, Yi Xiujie''s expression of a bit of amazement was the biggest irony to him.


    Zhang Xiao!


    If his niece is not Zhang Xiao, he promises to die!


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped the car and got off. When he saw Mu Chen standing there and staring at the room, he asked coldly, "where''s Mu ya? And the woman? "


    "Carrying Moya into the house."


    Ning Zhiyuan frowned and snorted coldly: "she is familiar with her own life. You master is still outside the house. She goes in by herself. Is MUA still crying? "


    Mu Chen low sigh a breath, eyebrow has the color of tangle, bitterly should be: "Zhang Xiao came, she can only smile, will not cry."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him and saw all his tangles. He said murchen: "since you take Muya as the most important thing, don''t go to tangle again."


    Mu Chen bites a tooth, still have a little resentment: "why?"


    Why did Zhang Xiao''s father run into his favorite wife and get his daughter''s approval? It was his and Ning Tong''s children.


    Ning Tong didn''t wait for the child to call her mother. Zhang Xiao, the daughter of the enemy, became the child''s cheap mother.


    Rather Zhi Yuan doesn''t speak, just heavily clap the shoulder of a few mu Chen, then cross Mu Chen to enter the house.


    Mu Chen pauses ten seconds later, then follow rather Zhi Yuan to walk.


    When two talents arrived at the door of the house, he heard the laughter of Muya card. The laughter of the child was clear and pleasant to the ear, so that those who heard the laughter could not help relaxing their nerves and laughing with the children''s laughter.


    But Muya''s laughter into the ears of Muchen and Ning Zhiyuan, but let two people''s heart especially heavy, especially Muchen. His handsome face darkened in an instant. Ning Zhiyuan seemed to guess his mind. When he stepped in, he gave him a warning look to remind him not to face Zhang Xiao with a black face.


    Zhang Xiao does not know, there is Yi Xiujie in her back to help her support, she is not afraid of heaven and earth. Make her uncomfortable, she is not afraid to die repent about, when the time comes, there is mu Chen by.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and went in with a black face. However, when he saw two women, one big and one small, his black face was still gentle. His sight fell on the baby in Zhang Xiaohuai''s arms. He tried not to see Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face.


    Muya is sitting on Zhang Xiao''s thigh. Zhang Xiao''s hands hold her small body and laugh to amuse the child. Muya is amused by her and laughs, which is quite different from the crying just now, which makes Muchen more and more unpleasant.


    Seeing Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan come in, Zhang Xiao looks at Ning Zhiyuan and asks, "Ning Zong, did my words come?"


    Ningzhiyuan cold face, all ignore her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t care about his attitude.


    The outside world is indifferent to the rumors of Ning Zhiyuan.


    Such a person, even if you take a hammer to hit his face, can''t knock half a point.


    "Moya, come and hug me."


    Ning Zhiyuan comes over and reaches out to hold Muya. When facing Muya, his look is much softer.


    Muya, who is having a good time with Zhang Xiao, first looks at Ning Zhiyuan and then looks at Ning Zhiyuan''s outstretched hand. On her pretty and lovely face, she immediately turns her head and goes to Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Rather than get angry or give up, he reached out to try to hold Muya. Just now, he would persuade Muchen to bear Zhang Xiao for Muya''s sake. When he came into the room and saw his niece and Zhang Xiao''s intimacy, he knew that it was really hard for him to be stabbed.


    Instinctively, he wanted to take back his niece and not let her be as close as Zhang Xiao.


    "Moya, come on, uncle." Ning Zhiyuan coaxes Muya and tries to take him away. Moya slaps him with her small hand. Ning Zhiyuan reaches out to touch her big hand. When Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t give up, her small mouth will burst and she will cry.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao quickly coaxed her, then glared at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "general manager Ning, Muya doesn''t like you to hold her, so don''t make her cry."


    Ning Zhiyuan stood straight and glared at her.Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Mr. Ning, it''s no use even if you stare at me. It''s not that I instigated Muya to ignore you. It''s that your iceberg face is too cold. It makes people afraid. Muya is scared by your iceberg face."


    Ning Zhiyuan is covered with black lines.


    Zhang Xiao is the only one who satirizes him face to face.


    In front of this woman is to eat his niece, he does not put him in the eye.


    Bitterly, Ning Zhiyuan sat down opposite Zhang Xiao.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes still stare at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen already knew that Zhang Xiao was there, and no one wanted his daughter. Just now his father let his daughter ignore him directly. If Ning Zhiyuan, the uncle, can hold Muya, he will not be called Muchen. So when he entered the room, he went into the kitchen and took out a small bowl of bone porridge which had been cooked by the servant.


    This is what aunt LAN did. He asked her to do something else just now, so he did it himself.


    He took the small bowl of porridge, gently placed it on the tea table, and said to Zhang Xiao, "it''s time for Muya to eat. Porridge is her staple food during the day, and milk powder is eaten before she gets up and goes to bed. Porridge is fresh, meals will change taste


    Zhang Xiao let out a cry, holding Muya in one hand, freeing one hand to pick up a small spoon and gently stir the porridge in the bowl with the small spoon. The porridge is very thick, but it is not very thick. Zhang Xiao, who is good at cooking, knows that the porridge maker is also an expert in cooking.


    The temperature of porridge was moderate, so she took a small spoon to feed Muya, and coaxed Muya: "Muya, have porridge."


    Muya turned her head and turned her face away. She refused to eat the porridge that was sent to her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao coaxed her several times, she was like this.


    "Muya, be good, eat porridge." Patience once again put the spoon to Moya''s mouth, the little guy is probably impatient, a small hand, then the spoon inside the porridge pat off, fell on Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Muya patted off the porridge, but also with bright eyes looking at Zhang Xiao, a "I just don''t eat" expression.


    "Miss Zhang, I forgot to tell you that it''s hard work to feed Muya porridge. It''s hard to coax her into eating porridge." Mu Chen light cold ground explains in one side.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and suspected that the man was intentional.


    "Who always feeds her?" While putting the spoon back into the bowl, Zhang Xiao took out some paper towels from the paper towel box on the tea table with his other hand, and wiped the porridge on his clothes.


    She didn''t lose her temper with MUA.


    Now there are more children who refuse to eat, and Moya is not the only one.


    Besides, MUA looks at you with her bright eyes. Do you have the heart to get angry with her?


    "It''s aunt LAN." Mu Chen light cold ground answers, follow next to live rather Zhi Yuan to sit down. Both of the two men have a kind of excuse to embarrass Zhang Xiao. They can''t help laughing.


    Moya is cute. It''s superficial. She is the only miss sun in the Mu family. She has a lot of love in her body, and she has the temper of a young lady since she was young. She is a bad child. When she doesn''t cry, she doesn''t have to be mischievous. After all, she is only one and a half years old. She doesn''t know how to mess up and destroy normal. The most headache is feeding. She is not only difficult to feed when eating porridge, but also willing to drink milk powder.


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyes to the sight of Mu Chen who seemed to smile rather than smile. He was a little funny. He didn''t know how mu Chen was a father. He didn''t help to correct the vice of his daughter, but he was also gloating.


    Yes, Mu Chen is gloating at the moment.


    Embarrass her!


    Is he happy to embarrass her?


    Zhang Xiao wants to break his head and can''t think of the reason why Mu Chen''s attitude towards her has changed dramatically. Even if the attitude has changed, she still wants to see her puzzled by Moya.


    "Let aunt LAN feed Muya."


    Zhang Xiao took it for granted.


    Some children are like this. When they like that person''s feeding, they must ask that person to feed. If they change, they will not eat immediately.


    Mu Chen replied: "now Muya likes to follow you. After that, you will take care of Muya. Naturally, you have to take over the feeding. You don''t have to do anything else, but Moya, you have to take care of it, and feeding is one of the things to take care of. "


    Zhang Xiao took another look at the opposite Mu Chen and put Mu Ya beside her. She reached for the small bowl of porridge from the tea table and said to Mu ya: "Mu ya, be obedient and eat porridge. After eating enough, we''ll go out to play."


    Moya looked at her with wide eyes.


    The little guy can only call his mother, but he can''t say anything else. I don''t know if she can understand the adults'' words.


    Zhang Xiao tries to pour a spoonful of porridge to Muya''s mouth. Muya instinctively wants to deviate from the beginning. Zhang xiaorou shouts: "Muya, look at aunt."


    Muya did not deviate from the beginning, but looked directly at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao opened her mouth and uttered a soft voice: "ah --"


    Muya first looked at her. After about a minute, she opened her small mouth. Zhang Xiao put the porridge into her mouth, and Muya instinctively ate the porridge.


    "How nice." Zhang Xiao bends down and kisses Moya on her young face. Muya immediately puts out her little hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck and kisses Zhang Xiao on her face, which is actually spitting. Even so, it also makes the two men who are waiting to see Zhang Xiao take Muya unable to eat.


    Mu Chen almost wanted to throw Zhang Xiao out.


    He held his daughter in the palm of his hand, which hurt at the top of his heart, and never kiss him


    "Moya, come on, have another bite of porridge." Zhang Xiao and other Muya let go of her hand, then lifted her hand to wipe off the saliva on her face, and then raised a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Muya''s mouth. Maybe it''s her kiss that makes Moya happy. After all, in her eyes, she is a mother. Mother''s kiss is always gentle and full of love. The child can''t speak, but his heart is pure. He can feel the love from Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Happy child most obedient, porridge to the mouth, she immediately opened a small mouth, let Zhang Xiao put porridge into her mouth.


    "How nice."


    Zhang Xiaomei is smiling.


    She laughed, and Moya laughed with her.


    That lovely little face with a bright smile, warm Zhang Xiao''s heart, let her have no blood relationship with his child more love.


    Moya''s bright and innocent smile made the two presidents on the opposite sofa delicious.


    Why can Zhang Xiao, who only depends on one-sided relationship, get the attention of Muya?


    Next, Zhang Xiao and Moya ate, and they cooperated very well. A small bowl of bone porridge was soon eaten by Moya.


    After Muya finished the porridge, Zhang Xiao looked at the opposite Mu Chen and asked, "how much do you eat for a meal?"


    "It''s usually a bowl." Mu Chen presses down the jealousy that comes out in the heart, light cold ground answers. After a meal, he said, "it takes an hour or two to feed her a bowl. We often have to heat the porridge repeatedly." This sentence is depressing.


    Before Zhang Xiao appeared, only aunt LAN could coax Muya to eat. But when it comes to feeding, it takes aunt LAN an hour or two to feed Muya. It takes a lot of patience to serve miss sun. Now it took Zhang Xiao 20 minutes to feed Muya porridge."Oh." Zhang Xiao didn''t ask again. He stood up with a bowl and walked into the kitchen.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Muya sees Zhang Xiao go away, she slides down the sofa and follows Zhang Xiao with her bare feet.


    I don''t want to be separated from Zhang Xiao for a moment.


    "Moya." Mu Chen gets up to follow the past, from the back of the baby daughter to hold up. But Muya still pointed to Zhang Xiao''s back and called, "Mom, mom."


    Mu Chen dotes to coax her: "Daddy holds you to look for mother."


    Then he took Muya and followed Zhang Xiao into the kitchen.


    He found that Zhang Xiao was very familiar with the pattern of the villa, so he went into the kitchen easily and didn''t even need to ask. Oh, by the way, I remember that Ning Zhiyuan mentioned in her investigation materials that she originally studied architectural design, but instead of becoming an excellent designer in a large company, she chose to set up a stall in the red flag market to sell spicy string.


    Mu Chen guesses that Zhang Xiao does this in order to avoid meeting her father Zhang Haotian, and does not want to let people know that she is the daughter of the Zhang family. She would rather be a peddler than a white-collar, at least she could live a free life.


    What conflicts did she have with Zhang Haotian?


    It was not mentioned in Ning Zhiyuan''s investigation materials.


    Is it because Zhang Haotian remarried?


    Also, Zhang Haotian''s Mu Chen thinks that Zhang Xiao''s relationship with his father is not harmonious because of Yi Xiujie''s mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    When Zhang Xiao was washing dishes, Muya kept yelling at Zhang Xiao, "Mom."


    Holding her, Mu Chen couldn''t help saying, "Muya, I''m your father. Does daddy''s embrace make you look like a monster?" He stood at the kitchen door with his daughter in his arms, so that his daughter could see Zhang Xiao. Daughter or called Zhang Xiao, want to let Zhang Xiao embrace, just like his arms toxic, really let Mu Chen unhappy.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at the father and daughter and said, "Mr. mu, you are not afraid to be angry. I think Muya is not close to your father. You usually spend little time with her. Although you love Moya very much, what the child needs is company. If you don''t accompany her, even if you are her father, she won''t be close to you. "


    Her father seldom accompanies her. Maybe that''s what it is. She is not only not close to her father, but also resents his father for his mother''s death.


    Mu Chen micro taut face, obviously does not like Zhang Xiao''s words, but Zhang Xiao''s words also hit the point.


    My daughter is not close to him.


    Even if he takes Muya as a treasure in his hand. But because he was very busy with his work, he had no time to accompany Muya at all. It was late at night when he came home from the party. When he went to his daughter''s small room, he could see her sleeping face, but her daughter could not see him. In the morning, he often goes out to work, and his daughter is still in his dream.


    In the eyes of his daughter, he is a passer-by.


    What can I do? He is now the president of Mu''s company. Zhang Haotian had destroyed all the things that he could have had time to accompany his wife and children. That hit, hit off his favorite wife Ning Tong, also let his respected brother Mu Yi legs disabled. Big brother disabled, bad temper, lost self-confidence, where can manage the company again?


    The second brother, who is a twin with the eldest brother, is also a man who does not understand business. As his parents are old, his family business falls on his shoulders.


    His happiness is destroyed by Zhang Haotian!


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao''s eyes gradually become cold, and then cold.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao''s pretty face magnified in front of his eyes.


    Mu Chen returned to God and drank in a low voice: "what do you rely on so close to do? Remember the requirements of my agreement


    Zhang Xiao blinked innocently. She just told him to hold Muya from his arms. Does he need such a big reaction? What''s in the agreement? What are the requirements? She doesn''t remember that he said in the agreement that she was not allowed to call him at close range.


    Capture the guard on the face of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao suddenly, he is to point to "forbid to fall in love with him" that one?


    So she laughed and explained, "Mr. mu, Moya reached for me to hold. I just want to hold MUA." After a pause, she continued: "don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with you. You are very handsome, but I see more handsome men. What''s more, handsome guys can''t be eaten as food. I won''t drool when I see you like those flower crabs outside. I don''t even remember who my parents are. "


    Mu Chen''s reaction is fierce, but Zhang Xiao explains with a smile that her words make Mu Chen''s face more and more ugly. He glared at her fiercely and turned away with MUA in his arms.


    Even her daughter is not hugged by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head and laughed.


    What a man spoiled by women.


    As long as the woman appeared in front of him, he was afraid that others would come for him. He is not RMB. Do you think everyone loves him?


    When Mu Chen is holding a daughter to turn to the direction of sofa to walk, rather Zhi Yuan stands up, say: "Mu Chen, my company has a little matter, go first." With that, he gazed at Muya deeply. He was eager to talk but stopped. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just touched Moya''s face lovingly and turned away.


    "I''ll give it to you." Mu Chen holds Mu Ya and sends Ning Zhiyuan out.


    "Mom." Muya is held by her father, but she keeps turning to look at Zhang Xiao. Her little hand points to Zhang Xiao. She is worried that Zhang Xiao will leave her.


    Zhang Xiao did not go out with him.


    She sat back on the sofa.


    Outside, rather Zhiyuan stops, let Mu Chen need not send.


    Before getting on the bus, he did not forget to remind Mu Chen: "try to reduce Zhang Xiao''s time with Muya. After all, she is just a nanny! A double! Tell Muya that Tong Tong is her mother. "


    Muya''s name is Zhang Xiao''s mother. Every time she calls, Ning Zhiyuan''s heart hurts.


    At the age of 15, his parents died, leaving him and his sister, who was six years younger than him. It can be said that his sister was brought up by him. He is both a brother and a father. His brother and sister are deeply in love. It is not easy to see his sister find happiness, who knows a car accident took away his sister. Now my sister''s only child always calls strange Zhang Xiao to be her mother


    Mu Chen nodded solemnly, "I will."


    "Go inside. It''s hot outside." Rather Zhi Yuan gets into the car, let Mu Chen take Mu ya to return to the house.


    Mu Chen Er, watching ningzhiyuan''s car disappear in front of him.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going! I can''t walk at all. My legs are disabled. What else can I do for them? " The same big villa next door came a roar, which contained infinite pain and despair.After hearing the roar in the villa next door, Mu Chen looks tight and turns to the right with Muya in his arms.


    One wall of the walls of the two villas is connected. Another door is opened on the wall. The gate is arched moon shaped and has a door. But usually the door is open, convenient for the two families.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the room and saw Mu Chen holding her daughter to the villa next door. She asked casually, "Mr. mu, where are you taking Mu ya? If you have time to take Moya, can I go to the hospital to accompany Ye Qing? "


    Mu Chen Dun lives a footstep, see her one eye, say: "you leave work of time is 4 o''clock in the afternoon, have not come to leave work of time now.". Whether I have time with Moya or not, you can''t leave until after work. "


    With that, he continued to walk towards the arch door with MUA in his arms.


    "Yi, mom helps you walk. You can do it. You can do it."


    Gentle with the sound of coax and placation.


    "I don''t go, I don''t go. I''ve been doing rehabilitation for a year, but I still can''t walk a few steps. I can''t stand up, I can''t stand up..." The desperate man roared back.


    Hearing the man''s despairing roar, he saw that Mu Chen was holding his daughter to go and have a look. Out of instinctive curiosity, Zhang Xiao also wanted to follow him.


    Aware that Zhang Xiao followed, Mu Chen suddenly stopped his steps, turned his head and drank Zhang Xiao coldly: "what do you follow?"


    Within half a day, Mu Chen is like a chameleon, and her attitude changes. Zhang Xiao is used to it. She replied, "if you want to go and have a look, don''t you want to go and see it?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly become cold and incomparable. He stares at Zhang Xiao coldly and squeezes out words coldly: "Zhang Xiao, listen, that''s your forbidden area in Mu''s house! You are not allowed to step into that villa


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows, "Mu family?"


    Is it Mu''s place next door?


    Oh, by the way, she has been here for more than an hour. It seems that she only sees the servants, but she doesn''t see other people in the Mu family. Are the rest of the Mu family in the villa next door?


    Mu Chen is too lazy to pay attention to her again, and will not explain to her what, holding Muya left Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stands in the original place, looking at Mu Chen to send out the back figure of icy cold breath to disappear in the door of that arch moon shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The villa next door is indeed Mu''s, not only the one on the right, but also the villa on the left. The three villas are considered to be Mu''s mansion.


    Mu Chen lives in the middle, the villa on the left is mu Yu''s site, and the villa on the right is Mu Yi''s site.


    The three villas are connected and separated separately, which is the preparation made in advance for the separation of the family.


    Mu Chen holds a daughter to quickly walk through the door of arch moon shape, walked along a shady path for two minutes, then arrived at main courtyard. His elder brother, Muyi, was in a wheelchair and was pushed out of the room by his mother.


    Mrs. Mu wants to persuade Mu Yi to walk in the small open space at the door of the house, but Mu Yi refuses and yells at her mother, which startles Mu Chen next door.


    "This useless leg, I hate it, I hate it!" Mu Yi beat the injured legs madly, which could not walk like normal people. Delicate face engraved with his pain and helplessness, it makes people feel sad.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t do this."


    Zhao Ziru, the wife of mu, pounces to stop Mu Yi from beating his own legs.


    "Big brother." Mu Chen also holds the daughter to come in a hurry, see the mother can''t stop big brother, he put the daughter to the ground, bend down to grasp the action of Mu Yi beating legs, low cry: "big brother, you don''t like this!"


    "I can''t walk, Chen, elder brother is useless, elder brother is useless..." Mu Yi painfully lifts Mou to say to Mu Chen. "Chen, elder brother is a waste person now, useless waste person!" This is the son of heaven, he suffered a car accident become disabled, he seems to have changed another person.


    No one can accept the fact.


    After a year of rehabilitation, he still couldn''t get rid of the wheelchair.


    His fiancee left him as a result.


    This is the main reason for serious injury to Muyi.


    Muyi had a fiancee before the accident, and the two had planned to get married. After his car accident, his fiancee stayed with him for some time. After half a year''s rehabilitation, seeing that he had not recovered, his fiancee worried that he would not be able to stand up for the rest of his life, and eventually left him.


    The fiancee''s departure made Muyi''s heart hurt again. Later, when he was doing rehabilitation, he always refused to cooperate and lost his temper, so that now he still has to walk in a wheelchair.


    Just a week ago, Muyi''s fiancee married someone else. The man he married was a friend of Muyi. What''s fatal is that the elder brother specially sent an invitation to Muyi. He invited Muyi to drink the wedding wine. He was so angry that Muyi got angry and his wound was injured again.


    "Brother, no, as long as you insist on rehabilitation, you will be able to stand up again. Dr. Ren said that your leg has a great chance to recover. You must regain confidence, persist in rehabilitation and believe in yourself Mu Chen is pitiful again distressed ground pacifies elder brother.


    Zhao Ziru looked at such a big son, her eyes were red. She quickly turned her back to wipe away the tears. Her husband Mu Zhenbang came out of the house and saw that his eldest son was crazy again. He came quickly and gently scolded, "Xiaoyi, if you go on like this, you can''t really stand up."


    "Big brother." Mu Chen comforts ground to hold elder brother''s hand, pass the strength to big brother, "believe yourself, you can certainly."


    Zhao Ziru kept her head on one side.


    Mu Yi is pursed lips not to speak, the facial expression is very ugly.


    Mu Chen tries to help Mu Yi, soft voice says: "elder brother, I support you to walk."


    Muyi shook off his hands and roared: "you don''t need to help me. I can''t walk. I will fall if I can''t walk two steps. You go, you go to work, you go to work, I don''t need your sympathy, I don''t need you to pity me


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen low cry, he this is not sympathy is not pitiful, he is really very concerned about big brother.


    Once high spirited people, suddenly can''t stand up, Muyi in addition to bad temper, people also become sensitive, no matter who cares about him, he takes other people''s care as pity him.


    At the thought of sitting in a wheelchair all his life, Muyi couldn''t face it. He was only 36 years old.


    Clearly know his words hurt his brother, Mu Yi or black face, even don''t open face don''t see Mu Chen.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife listen to the eldest son''s words, is angry and distressed, Mu Zhenbang is about to say something, Zhao Ziru quickly pulled him, don''t let him speak. If they criticize Moyi, Moyi will only be more irritable and abandon himself.


    In this year, the couple ignored everything. They stayed here to accompany and take care of Muyi. The change of Muyi was the most painful for them. As parents, they should not only encourage their sons more, but also be more patient and tolerant.


    For a short time, the atmosphere became tense and embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, a small figure drills to Mu Chen and Mu Yi between, is mu ya.


    Moya will not be called "Uncle", she will only climb on Moyi''s thigh. Afraid that she would hurt Mu Yi, Mu Chen quickly picked up her daughter and said anxiously: "Mu ya, don''t be naughty."See lovely little niece, Mu Yi''s irritable mood a little better. Think of Ning Tong because of the car accident and died, Muyi then little nephew girl out of full of guilt.


    Reaching out, he said, "give me MUA and let her sit on my lap." Only this little niece will not show sympathy, and only in the face of this little baby, can Muyi control his irritability.


    Mu Chen, who had already picked up Muya, had to pass her daughter to the elder brother.


    Muyi took Muya and didn''t put Muya down. Muya suddenly put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on his pale but still handsome face. The kiss was very light and light.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Muyi reacted and then laughed: "Muya kiss me!"


    Zhao Ziru was surprised and pleased to see her eldest son show a long lost smile, and quickly replied: "Xiaoyi, Muya is to let you not be sad, you must be strong, she also wants you to take her to play."


    "Good."


    Moya said a word childishly.


    She is one and a half years old, she can''t call her mother yet. She will call her mother when she sees Zhang Xiao, but she can only call her mother, and none of the others will. Now I suddenly speak to Muyi, even a short word, also let you surprise.


    "Mom, MUA can talk. She can talk to me." Muyi smiles happily. Seeing that he is happy, Muya puts her arms around his neck and kisses him again. Then she says, "good boy."


    This time the words are clearer.


    Mu Chen said with a smile: "it may be that she learned from Zhang Xiaogang. Zhang Xiaogang just fed her porridge. After she had a mouthful of porridge, she would kiss her, and then say" really good ". If she could not learn the whole sentence, she would say a word." Children''s ability to imitate is very strong.


    Muya is close to Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao''s words and deeds have a great influence on her.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Yi has doubt in the eye, don''t understand to see to Mu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Zhao Ziru is to ask: "Mu Chen, did you really invite that girl back to take Mu ya?"? Her last name is Zhang? " There are a lot of people with the surname of Zhang in the world. It is not to say that the surname of Zhang is Zhang Haotian''s relatives. But because the Mu family has a grudge against the Zhang family, as long as they hear the surname Zhang, they can''t help but repel them.


    Mu Chen said, "yes, from today on, she is Muya''s new nanny. Muya is crying for her these days. We can''t help it. We can''t let Muya cry all the time."


    Muya''s continuous crying, as we all know, is really painful and headache.


    "Is it the girl that MUA treats each other as her mother only once?" Mu Yi wrung his eyebrows and asked. His younger brother told him that his niece had become a mother when she saw a strange girl. He also mentioned that he wanted to invite that girl to bring Moya home.


    Mu Chen nods.


    "Mu Chen, have you ever inquired about her? Moya can''t have the slightest accident. " Mu Zhenbang asked with a deep look.


    In fact, Mu Chen planned to invite Zhang Xiao back, which was discussed with all of them. But when things really come to this point, we can''t help worrying.


    "Where does her family live? Who are the people in the family? Do you know Zhang Haotian? " Zhao Ziru asked a series of questions.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi called his mother.


    From the beginning of his accident, his family as long as the last name Zhang as the enemy.


    Muyi is complaining about his own fate. At this stage, he knows very well that Zhang Haotian can''t be blamed for that traffic accident. It can only be said that Zhang Hao is fated.


    "Even if she knew Zhang Haotian? That In fact, we can''t blame Zhang Haotian. You don''t have to be all soldiers. I was worried that Mu Chen invited Zhang Xiao back. What if Muya couldn''t leave her more and more? " Muyi looks at the little man in his arms lovingly. A few days ago, the little guy was crying for his mother every day. He was distressed for several days. "She''s not Moya''s mother after all."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and said, "she''s just a stall vendor. Who knows Zhang Haotian. She has a good character. I have inquired about her and asked Zhiyuan to investigate in detail. It will be OK. Moya is in love with her and opens her mouth when meeting her. For MUA''s sake, I can only arrange like this. "


    Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Mu Chen chooses to cover up the facts. It is not that he is protecting Zhang Xiao, but for his precious daughter. He is worried that his family will not treat Zhang Xiao well when they know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, so that Zhang Xiao can''t go on working. It will be his precious daughter who will be hurt at that time.


    When he knew Zhang Xiao''s real identity, his attitude would change dramatically, not to mention his family.


    Mu Chen said that he asked Ning Zhiyuan to investigate Zhang Xiao, and everyone''s heart was suspended. We still believe in Ning Zhiyuan''s investigation ability. And Muya is the treasure of Mu family. Mu Chen''s spiritual support and matters related to her dare not be careless. If Zhang Xiao has any problems, Mu Chen will not ask her to take care of Muya.


    "Since Zhiyuan has investigated, we can rest assured." Muyi fondly touches the little man in his arms.


    Moya looked up at him, and then got up and stood on his lap. Moya stood up and faced Muyi. She laughed at him. The child''s smile is innocent. Mu Yi see niece smile at him, then tease the child to play.


    "Hee hee."


    Clear laughter rippled in the yard.


    The atmosphere gradually warms up, Muyi''s depressed mood disappears briefly in the child''s laughter.


    "Ring bell..." Mu Chen''s mobile phone ring interrupted the joy of this family.


    "Big brother, I''ll take a call." Mu Chen said to elder brother, then walked to one side to answer the phone.


    Soon he went back to Muyi and said to him, "big brother, there are urgent matters in the company. I will go back to the company first."


    Mu Yi''s eyes darkened when he mentioned the company. He was trained as Mu''s successor when he urinated. Later, he really took over Mu''s group. If it wasn''t for the accident, he would still be the chief executive of the Mu group and the most valuable president in the city. Now Mu Yi is embarrassed in the heart, but he tries to hide it on the surface. He looks down at his little niece who is sitting back in his arms again. He answers calmly: "go to work."


    Mu Chen catches Mu Yi''s dim eyes. He knows that the elder brother is suffering. He doesn''t have much to say. He has to hold his daughter down. Mu Yi doesn''t let him. He says faintly, "just let Mu Ya accompany me."


    "Good." Mu Chen drew back his hand, stood up straight and looked at his parents, and said to them, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to the company first. If Mu Ya is crying, let aunt LAN hold her and give it to Zhang Xiao." Instead of asking Zhang Xiao to take care of Muya.


    Zhao Ziru said, "go and get busy with the company. We''ll watch Muya."


    Mu Chen didn''t say again what, deeply see one eye, didn''t see own elder brother again, turned body to walk.


    He didn''t go out of Muyi''s house directly, but went back to his small house first.


    When passing through the arch, he saw Zhang Xiao getting close to Aunt LAN in the yard. They were chatting happily. After approaching a point, Mu Chen then hears clearly two people chat what, chat is mu ya.Zhang Xiao is to Aunt LAN to explore some of Muya''s living habits, so that she can take care of her.


    "Third young master."


    Aunt LAN saw Mu Chen coming and called respectfully.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at Xiang Muchen, did not see Muya, she asked: "Muya?"


    Mu Chen didn''t answer, face toward aunt LAN, command: "Mu Ya accompany my elder brother, you pay attention to, if hear crying, go to carry Mu Ya back."


    "I know," replied aunt LAN


    Mu Chen this just sees to Zhang Xiao, tone becomes light cold, "come in, I have some words to say to you."


    Say, Mu Chen turns round to walk toward the house.


    Zhang Xiao stood in place and watched him go.


    Aunt LAN saw Zhang Xiao did not immediately follow Mu Chen into the house, and quickly reminded her: "Miss Zhang, the third young master asked you to go into the room, you quickly follow up, don''t let the third young master wait, the third young master''s time is very precious."


    "Aunt LAN, how long have you been working in Mu family?" Zhang Xiao asked inexplicably. Aunt LAN replied, "it''s been five years." She was not Muya''s nanny at first, but was responsible for taking care of Mu Chen''s daily life. After Muya was born, the Mu family hired a lot of nannies, but they were still worried, so they asked aunt LAN to take care of Muya.


    Zhang Xiao continued to ask, "is Mr. Mu good to you?"


    Aunt LAN nodded: "very good."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t believe it, and asked suspiciously, "is it really good?" How does she feel Mu Chen is not very good to her. Is it aimed at her new comer?


    "Miss Zhang, you should hurry in. The third young master is really good. You will find out after you understand him." Aunt LAN worried that Zhang Xiao would annoy Mu Chen, and repeatedly urged Zhang Xiao to go into the house.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t ask any more. He came into the room full of doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Are you a tortoise? The tortoise is climbing much faster than you Zhang Xiaogang enters gorgeous main room, what Mu Chen comes at first is satire.


    Zhang Xiao retorted: "do you want us to go out for a turtle rabbit race, you win is Wang Ba, you lose is tortoise!"


    Wangba and Wugui are the same family. No matter whether he loses or wins, he is the tortoise wangba.


    He compared her to a tortoise, and she directly scolded him.


    Mu Chen is covered with black lines.


    "My time is precious."


    Mu Chen squeezed out a word, strange Zhang Xiao came late, wasting his time.


    "No one told you to wait for me here." Zhang Xiaoqi is a man of fickleness and impoliteness.


    Murchen language plug, ruthlessly stare at her, Zhang Xiao fearlessly back stare at him, compared to the size of the eyes, she dare to say that her bright big eyes are definitely bigger than the eyes of Mu Chen.


    Her return stare lets Mu Chen heart head be angry, stare at her more and more big eyes.


    "Who said that time is precious? Since it''s so precious, why don''t you say what you want to say and stare at who?" Zhang Xiao satirizes the stingy man. It''s him who glares at him first, but he still looks like she''s wrong. Is he allowed to stare at others and not to be glared at?


    Not only fast, stingy, but also very domineering!


    Zhang Xiao found a new shortcoming of Mu Chen.


    The facial expression of Mu Chen is more black, but still opened a mouth, "remember, no matter who asks about your life experience, you must say you are an orphan." Once parents know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, they don''t know what his parents will do. Mu Chen such command, actually want to conceal Zhang Xiao''s real identity, is disguised protection.


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Chen in dismay.


    Is this man too much?


    Even if she fell out with her father and didn''t want to get involved with her father. Even if her father had a car accident a year ago, she just secretly inquired about her father''s injury. She didn''t show up to care about it. But she couldn''t erase that she was the daughter of the Zhang family. Her mother died and her father was still alive. How can she claim to be an orphan? Isn''t that a curse on father?


    Zhang Xiao sank his face, no longer gentle, coldly asked: "Mr. mu, can you give me a reason?"


    "No reason!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "I''m sorry, please forgive me for not obeying my orders."


    "I told you to say that, you have to say that, or..." Mu Chen overbearing and strong ground orders.


    What''s more, Lian Xiao sneered? Mr. mu, would you like me to remind us of our contract agreement? There is no clause in your agreement. Moreover, you said that I am free in the Mu family, I am not a servant. Don''t think of me as your servant and look forward to your horse''s head. "


    Mu Chen''s black eyes slightly narrowed, passing the dangerous breath, Zhang Xiaogan said that he was gnashing his teeth, but he did not immediately refute her, but staring at her with the tiny eyes.


    Zhang Xiao straightened his waist and met his gaze.


    Half ring, Mu Chen low sigh, eyes also put soft, said: "I naturally have my reason, is for Muya You don''t have to tell me. If you have any trouble in the future, please call me


    With that, he crossed Zhang Xiao and left.


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao turned to stop him and said seriously, "if you have a lot of opinions on me, we can terminate the employment relationship when we sign the contract today."


    She is fed up with Mu Chen''s fickleness.


    If you know the reason or he is such a person, it is reasonable that she does not know the reason, and aunt LAN says that he is very good, she thinks he is against herself.


    In that case, why bother to ask her to take care of his daughter?


    Mu Chen turns a head, answer: "do not talk about!"


    He immediately took out his wallet, opened it, took out a bank card, handed it to Zhang Xiao, and said, "this card contains 360000 yuan, which is your annual salary." With that, he turned back and put the card into Zhang Xiao''s hand, "take the salary and be your nanny."


    Then he ignored Zhang Xiao and left coldly.


    Zhang Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. That guy had already gone far away.


    She looked at the card in her hand. He even had her salary card ready, which proved that he didn''t decide to ask her to be Muya''s nanny today.


    But his inconsistent attitude


    He refused to terminate the contract.


    "What a strange fellow


    Zhang Xiao murmured.


    It seems that this year, her life will be wonderful.


    "Mom Mom... "


    When Zhang Xiaosi paid for his future, Moya''s cry was heard outside.


    "Mu Chen just walked away, she cried." Along with Muya''s cry, there is a strange female voice. Then there was aunt Lan''s voice of a little panic: "madam, I heard the little girl cry, just wanted to go to hold the little girl, the wife has already carried the little girl. The third young master told me before going out. If the young lady is crying, let me go and carry her over. Don''t disturb the young master. "Zhang Xiao turns to go out when he hears the voice. He meets Zhao Ziru and aunt LAN at the door of the house. Muya is held by Zhao Ziru. When she saw Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru was slightly stunned. She thought Zhang Xiao was a little familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had met Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom." Moya''s small body leans over, Zhang Xiao quickly reaches out his hand to embrace her, and holds her from Zhao Ziru''s arms. When the little guy returned to Zhang Xiao''s arms, she still cried for a while. Under the soft voice of Zhang Xiaoxiao, she stopped crying, but the little hand still held tightly to Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    Zhao Ziru looked up and down at Zhang Xiao and asked, "are you Zhang Xiao?"


    Before Zhang Xiao answered, aunt LAN explained, "Miss Zhang, this is our wife."


    "Hello, madam. My name is Zhang Xiao. I''m Muya''s new nanny." Zhang Xiao said hello to Zhao Ziru politely.


    Zhao Ziru gives a cold hum, and looks up and down at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is sweet and lovely outside. It''s not safe to be a nanny for her granddaughter. In addition, Zhang Xiao is also surnamed Zhang. Even if Mu Chen said that Zhang Xiao didn''t know Zhang Haotian, Zhao Ziru couldn''t get involved with Zhang Xiao.


    She motioned to Zhang Xiao to follow her. Zhang Xiao politely asked her to go first. After they entered the room, they sat down in front of the sofa.


    Zhao Ziru is always looking at Zhang Xiao, frowning and muttering: "have we met? I always feel familiar with you. "


    The peddler shakes his head and laughs. Maybe I''ve seen one in the night market She had not met Mrs. moose before today.


    When she had not left Zhang''s family, she had never been to Mu''s house, and it was impossible to see Mrs. mu.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao shaking her head, Zhao Ziru thinks that Zhang Xiao is just a vendor selling spicy string, and that she can''t know her, the most expensive woman in this city, she thinks that she is too thoughtful. Her granddaughter was playing in Zhang Xiao''s arms and had a good time. She had a little smile on her face: "you are very close to Muya. Muya has been crying these days. When she sees you, she gets better soon. She always calls you mother, but it''s a pity that her mother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When it comes to the death of her daughter-in-law, Zhao Ziru sighs and sighs deeply. She can''t hide her sadness in front of strangers.


    She had no daughter in her whole life. She had only three sons. Among the three sons, the third one got married first. The daughter-in-law was a young lady of the Ning family, who was also the child she had grown up with. She treats Ning Tong as her daughter. Who knows, the car accident a year ago not only destroyed her best eldest son, but also took away her daughter-in-law who she regarded as her own daughter.


    Seeing that his wife was in pain again, aunt LAN called in a soft voice: "madam."


    When Zhao Ziru came back to her senses, she opened the topic and remembered the surname of Zhang Xiao. Zhang asked tentatively, "who else is there in Miss Zhang''s family?"


    "There''s only one father."


    Zhang Xiao answered honestly.


    "Oh, who''s your father?"


    "A workaholic who never cares about my daughter, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk too much about his father.


    Today''s father has an excellent adopted son, Yi Xiujie, and two of his own sons. How can he remember her poor daughter? Nine years ago, after a quarrel between father and daughter, her father told her to go away.


    This is nine years.


    She resented her father''s ruthlessness and indirectly killed her mother. Her father blamed her for not calling her stepmother "mother". She was not sensible, polite and heartless. She said that her stepmother treated her like her own daughter and she didn''t even call her aunt.


    That woman is not her mother, she just does not call! Moreover, that woman is very good at acting. She is one set in front of her father and another behind her father. However, her father loves her deeply. No matter what she says, her father will listen to her.


    "Oh." Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk about his father, Zhao Ziru stopped asking. Anyway, Mu Chen said that Zhang Xiao was just a peddler and would not know Zhang Haotian. As long as it is not Zhang Haotian''s family, even if Zhang Xiao is surnamed Zhang, Zhao Ziru can barely accept it. In addition, she always has a sense of familiarity with Zhang Xiao, which makes her less prejudiced towards Zhang Xiao.


    "Is this?" See Zhang Xiao holding a bank card, Zhao Ziru doubt.


    Zhang Xiao laughed and explained, "this is my salary card. Just now Mr. Mu gave me one year''s salary, so that I can take good care of Gu Muya."


    "Well. Moya is my only grandson. We all love her very much. But the child is strange. Since seeing you, she is crying after coming home. We can''t help her. Mu Chen is very busy, he can''t take care of Mu Ya himself. Miss Zhang, Muya will please you. I believe that Muchen''s vision, he can invite you back to take care of Muya, which shows that you are a very good girl. "


    Zhao Ziru''s attitude is much better, and her tone is no longer cold. With a little temperature, Zhang Xiao''s eyes are gentle.


    Zhang Xiao still smiles, "madam, I will."


    Contract can not be terminated, this year she is Muya''s nanny mother, duty is to accompany and take care of the arms of the small Douding.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Ziru got up and said to Muya, "Muya, grandma will go to take care of your uncle first. You should be obedient and stop crying."


    Muya looks at her grandmother and doesn''t speak, but she waves her little hand, which is to say goodbye to her grandmother.


    When Zhao Ziru saw her granddaughter''s lovely and sensible, she couldn''t help coming over. Zhang Xiaoshi stood up with Muya in her arms. She kissed Muya''s small face, fondly touched the child''s head, and said fondly, "Muya is so good-bye to grandma."


    "She''s smart." Zhang Xiao said something sincerely. Take Moya to send Zhao Ziru out of the house and stop at gongmenkou.


    As soon as Zhao Ziru left the house, her mind returned to her eldest son. She did not notice that Zhang Xiao stopped at the door.


    After seeing Zhao Ziru away, Zhang Xiao puts Muya down and leads her back to play in the yard.


    One big and one small had a good time. Moya''s laughter rang from time to time and floated across the next door.


    Muyi next door heard his niece''s laughter like a silver bell. Ten minutes ago, he was crying like a tearful person. When he was hugged, he became a different person. He said with his mother in a funny way: "Mom, Muya is laughing very happily now. Did you see the nanny named Zhang Xiao? Do you look like tung trees


    He thinks that Muya regards Zhang Xiao as her mother because she looks like Ning Tong.


    Looking at her youngest son''s home, Zhao Ziru explained in a soft voice, "no, but she looks very beautiful and sweet. On the surface, she is the same kind of person as Tong Tong, and she probably doesn''t look like Tong Tong in character. I can see a tenacity between her eyebrows, which Tongtong doesn''t have. "


    "Tongtong is the flower in the greenhouse. Since Zhang Xiao is a peddler and a self reliant and free entrepreneur, he will naturally have the tenacity that Tung Tung does not have." Mu Yi pushed his wheelchair, Zhao Ziru quickly pushed him and asked, "Yi, where are you going?"


    Mu Yi eyebrow eyes put soft, "I want to get closer, so that I can hear more clearly, I like to listen to Muya''s smile."


    "Do you want to go over there?" Zhao Ziru asked tentatively.


    Mu Yi shook his head and refused without thinking. He didn''t like to appear in front of strangers in a wheelchair, and he was afraid to face the sympathetic eyes of others.Knowing what the eldest son thought in his heart, Zhao Ziru looked gloomy and quickly changed the topic for fear of causing the eldest son to go crazy again.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what the mother and son were doing next door. She sat down under a tree in the yard and watched Muya play with aunt LAN. As long as she was there, Muya would not cry and would like to play with others.


    As if remembering something, she took out her mobile phone to call Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie quickly answered her phone and asked, "Xiao''er, are you ok?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Xiujie, what about Ye Qing? Can the two servants of Mu family take good care of Ye Qing? I''ll go to the hospital with Ye Qing after four in the evening. "


    Yi Xiujie looks at the woman lying on the bed. Instead of answering Zhang Xiao immediately, Yi Xiujie goes to the bed and hands the mobile phone to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing asked him, "is it Zhang Xiao''s phone?"


    Yi Xiujie''s lips were tight and did not spit out a word.


    Ye Qing is crazy.


    Having known each other for several years, this man always cherishes words for her.


    After grabbing the mobile phone from Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing immediately complained to Zhang Xiao on the other end of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, can you drag your iceberg brother away? I would rather take care of myself than see him. If I ask him, I don''t say a word. It seems that if I say a word, I will die. And, are you ok? Did those two men bully you? If they dare to bully you, tell me, I promise to go on and on with them. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Xiujie hasn''t left yet."


    "If he leaves, why do you call his mobile phone? You know it Ye Qing refuted Zhang Xiao''s words and asked again, "Zhang Xiao, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Zhang Xiao was so warm in his heart by his good friend''s concern that he said with a smile: "good, very good. Ye Qing, you don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of yourself. What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s laughter, Ye Qing doesn''t seem to pretend it. She puts her heart down slightly. She is very curious about Zhang Xiao''s being taken away by Muchen. After asking Zhang Xiao several times, Zhang Xiao doesn''t say anything. She asks Yi Xiujie, and Yi Xiujie won''t say anything.


    "Ye Qing, what would you like to eat Zhang Xiao asked again that she couldn''t take care of her friend when she was injured. She felt sorry for her friend, so she wanted to compensate on her diet.


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "I''m not picky. I''ll eat whatever you do."


    "You just finished the operation soon, eat something light, but you can''t be without nutrition. I''ll cook some bone soup for you later."


    Ye Qing, eh.


    "Mom."


    When Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are talking on the phone, Muya runs over and sticks into Zhang Xiao''s arms with a smile. Zhang Xiao quickly frees up a hand to hold her little body.


    Little guy is very sticky to Zhang Xiao, just like Wannian glue.


    Ye Qing at the other end of the phone heard Muya calling her mother. She asked curiously, "Zhang Xiao, I heard a child calling her mother. Who else are you with? Are those two good-looking men who look like the leaders of the underworld? "


    Tang Tang''s president and Ning''s president are described by Ye Qing as the leaders of the underworld. What do they think when they know?


    "Ye Qing, I''ll tell you when I''m free. You should have a good rest now. I''ll hang up first." On the phone, Zhang Xiao didn''t tell Ye Qing that Ye Qing had just finished an operation and needed a good rest. She couldn''t worry about her.


    "Well, if there''s anything you have to tell us, don''t stick to it yourself." Ye Qing told her to hang up the phone.


    After the conversation with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. She sees that the caller ID is a strange mobile phone number. Instead of answering immediately, she stares at a string of Arabic numerals flashing on the screen of her mobile phone, considering whether to answer.


    The other party has not given up, the mobile phone keeps ringing. In Zhang Xiao''s arms, Muya looks at Zhang Xiao with big round eyes and reaches out to grab the phone. Zhang Xiao takes away her little hand with a smile, and finally answers this strange call.


    "I''m slower than others in answering the phone. I''m just a tortoise."


    The voice of low cold spreads over, it is mu Chen''s.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows. Did he change his mobile phone number? It''s not the mobile phone number to ask her to negotiate with Longting hotel.


    Mu Chen mouth is to blame, also let Zhang Xiao eldest brother''s displeasure, but she is not angry, her angry words Mu Chen''s goal has been achieved. She laughs and responds to Muchen with sweet laughter: "I see it''s a phone number I don''t know. I don''t know which tortoise son of a bitch is calling. I''m afraid that it''s a biting mad dog who will hesitate. It turns out that it''s really a bite... "


    She deliberately did not go on, but the meaning of scolding Mu Chen is very obvious.


    Having returned to the company, Mu Chen, sitting in the bright president''s office, was once again scolded by Zhang Xiao for being a tortoise son of a bitch. I really want to tell the chef to eat the turtle bastard tonight!


    "This is my other mobile phone number, private, and few people know it." Mu Chen is humming coldly, in the words allude to Zhang Xiao can receive his this phone call, is infinite glorious, Zhang Xiao should be jubilant just right. You know, many women outside want to dig his personal contact number, but they can''t find it. He took the initiative to call Zhang Xiao with this number. Zhang Xiao can win the grand prize when he goes to buy a lottery ticket.


    Zhang Xiao hum and ha ha, without a word.


    "And Moya?"


    Mu Chen changed the topic.


    "In my arms."


    Zhang Xiao answers honestly. The little cute in her arms is looking up at her. She sticks her mobile phone to Muya''s ear and says to Muya, "Muya, it''s your daddy."


    Muya grabs the mobile phone and Zhang Xiao lets her grab it. Anyway, she doesn''t like to talk to Muchen. Mu Nen put the mobile phone on the side of the phone, and then she broke the phone.


    Mu Chen on that side did not know that it was her baby daughter who hung up the phone and suddenly couldn''t hear Zhang Xiaona''s voice with sweet laughter. She was inexplicably angry. When he found that Zhang Xiao did not say a word, he hung up his phone and immediately called back.


    Muya is playing with Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. When she hears the phone ring, she presses again and is hung up again.


    Got hung up again.


    Mu Chen''s face was directly black and became the bottom of the casserole. His secretary knocked at the door and saw his president''s dark and handsome face. There was some hesitation under his feet. But when the door opened, he had to brave his head and walk in.


    Mu Chen ignores the Secretary, black handsome face. This time Zhang Xiao takes the mobile phone back from Muya''s hand. The little guy has a good time. Seeing that the mobile phone has been taken away by Zhang Xiao, he is not happy with his mouth, and his two small hands reach out to grab the mobile phone. Zhang Xiao held her in one hand, pressed the answer button in the other hand to listen to the phone, and coaxed Muya: "Muya, don''t rob.""Zhang Xiao, you hang up on me!"


    Mu Chen''s low roar roars over, Zhang Xiao laughs, he is angry to death by her, she even smiles.


    "Mr. mu, the mobile phone is in Muya''s hand. It''s your baby daughter who hangs up your phone. I''m wronged."


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t put all the blame on Muya."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Mr. mu, didn''t you say your time is precious? Why do you call me when you have time


    He said East, she said West.


    Mu Chen pursed lip, half ring just light cold ground asks: "is mu Ya OK?"


    "Ah


    Muya suddenly yelled, she wanted to grab the mobile phone, has been unable to grab, her eldest lady then lost her temper, yelled at Zhang Xiao.


    The Mu Chen of the ear tip hears the baby daughter''s cry, immediately interrogates Zhang Xiao: "what is mu Ya calling? You upset MUA. "


    Zhang Xiaopi responded with a smile: "Mr. mu, as long as you give your mobile phone to Muya as a toy, she won''t" ah ah. "


    Mu Chen''s words suddenly stopped.


    His daughter''s two small hands are very good at snatching things


    "If Mr. Mu has no other questions, I''ll hang up." If Zhang Xiao can''t wait for mu Chen, he wants to hang up without interest.


    Her voice dropped, and the voice of disconnection came from her mobile phone.


    Mu Chen first she hang up the phone, but also put the mobile phone on the desk, the secretary looked at his action full of the smell of fire medicine, the foot regeneration hesitated, whether she should withdraw first?


    He leaned back and leaned against the back of the black rotating chair. Mu Chen murmured something with a overcast face. It can be seen that this time''s call, he was still Zhang Xiaoqi''s arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Zhang Xiao funny to see the mobile phone, Mu Chen is really a proud guy.


    When she looked at the little girl in her arms, she hugged Gao Muya with a smile, gave her a kiss on Muya''s face lovingly, and said with a smile, "Muya, I find your daddy is very interesting sometimes, but also a little arrogant, that is, he changes too fast, like a chameleon. For your sake, I don''t care about him


    Muya was not happy at first. She immediately threw off her unhappiness and put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck. Learning from Zhang Xiao''s kiss, she made Zhang Xiao''s heart soft, so she deliberately went to kiss Muya''s neck, which made her laugh. It''s not a mother and daughter, but it''s like a mother and daughter, playing happily.


    Aunt LAN watched the scene not far away, and her mouth bent unnaturally.


    In this family, since Ning Tong''s death, it has been more than a year since the joy of laughter ring.


    Zhang Xiao''s arrival may bring joy to this hidden sadness home.


    Zhang Xiao also taught Muya to speak.


    When a child is babbling, if you teach her, she will follow you when she is in a good mood. When she is in a bad mood, she will ignore you. Zhang Xiaoya told her to be amused.


    Muya can call her mother, so Zhang Xiao teaches Muya to call her daddy.


    The chameleon loves his daughter very much. If he hears his daughter call him daddy, he will jump up with joy. He just doesn''t know if there is any bonus for her to teach his baby daughter to call him daddy.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiao plans to leave work.


    However, Princess Wannian was still clinging to her. When she gave Muya to Aunt LAN, the little guy seemed to have guessed that she would go. She immediately frowned and lowered her face. Then her eyes turned red. Finally, she cried. Her white hands stretched out and cried, "Mom, mom." Zhang Xiao should hold her.


    No matter how coax aunt LAN, Muya will not let Zhang Xiao go.


    Muya''s cry floated to the next door, quickly attracted Zhao Ziru and his wife.


    "What''s the matter? Moya is crying again." Zhao Ziru comes to her in pain. Frowning, she reaches out and hugs Muya from Aunt Lan''s hand. After being held by her grandmother, she still cries at Zhang Xiao and insists on Zhang Xiao to hold her.


    Zhao Ziru immediately glared at Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt LAN quickly explained: "Ma''am, Miss Zhang and the third young master have a good talk. She leaves work at 4 o''clock every afternoon and gives us the little girl to take. If she has to follow Miss Zhang, let''s take her to work with her. But now Miss Zhang wants to go to the hospital to accompany her friends. There are too many bacteria in the hospital. How can we take the little girl ¡£¡±


    Aunt Lan''s explanation made Zhao Ziru''s displeasure subside a little. Looking at Zhang Xiao, she said, "Zhang Xiao, can you go to the hospital later? You see MUA crying like this. " Said, she heartily took Mu Zhenbang to hand over the paper towel to help her granddaughter wipe tears.


    Mu Zhenbang first looks at Zhang Xiao without trace. Zhang Xiaofei is not a servant of the Mu family. Mu Chen has just called back to tell his parents that Zhang Xiao is a special nanny and reminds his family not to treat Zhang Xiao with the attitude of treating a servant.


    He thinks that Zhang Xiao is sweet in appearance but has sunshine breath, which is different from Ning Tong. After looking at him, he also said to Zhang Xiao mildly: "Miss Zhang, Mu Chen has arranged for someone to go to the hospital to take care of your friend. In this case, can you stay a little longer and wait for Muya to sleep before you go?"


    Zhang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. She told Ye Qing that she would come home from work after four o''clock to cook some soup, make some light meals, and then send them to the hospital for Ye Qing, and then accompany Ye Qing for the night.


    Because her spicy stall was made in partnership with Ye Qing, Ye Qing is now injured, and she is not good to set up a stall by herself. Ye Qing is injured and hospitalized. As her only friend, she is also obliged to take care of her.


    "Is there any difficulty for Miss Zhang?"


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyi''s embarrassment, Mu Zhenbang asked with concern.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the crying calfskin candy, and finally took the candy back to his arms. As soon as the little guy came back to her arms, he put his hands around her neck, and wiped her tears and snot on Zhang Xiao.


    "Master mu, I promised Ye Qing that I would cook her dinner and send it to the hospital for her, so..." She pauses, knowing that the Mu couple will understand her.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was just anxious to cook for his friends, Zhao Ziru said, "Miss Zhang, this is a very easy thing to do. What you want to do for your friends, you can do it in our house. We have all kinds of ingredients in our house. You can do whatever you want. I''ll send someone to deliver it to your friends after you''ve done it. "


    Mu Zhenbang also nodded.


    Zhang Xiao wants to think about it, but the little man in her arms tightly hugs her neck and is still sobbing. She has to gently coax the calfskin in her arms, and takes the paper towel from Aunt LAN, and helps Muya clean her nose. Muya''s red eyes look at her and make her want to refuse Zhao Ziru''s proposal. They are cruel, so she nods, "then I''ll borrow your family It''s the kitchen. "


    Aunt Lan said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, the third young master said that in this family, you are free. You can do whatever you want, just like in your own home." As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t leave when Muya is awake, there is no problem with what she wants to do.Zhang Xiao smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Mu Chen said so, but still set a forbidden area for her. Her range of activities is not the whole Mu family mansion, but this villa.


    She seems to be free, but she is not.


    Because he gave her restrictions.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s gentle coax, Muya slowly stops crying.


    "Mom." Muyi next door is really worried about niece, calling her mother across the wall.


    Hearing the cry of their eldest son, Mu Zhenbang and his wife immediately left their granddaughter and turned around in a hurry. Zhang Xiaoben wanted to say something. Seeing the couple heard the cry from the next door, they left in a hurry. She watched the couple pass through the arched door and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    She is very curious, what kind of person is the big young master of Mu family next door, why does Mu Chen not allow her to go next door? And Zhao Ziru and his wife obviously care more about the young master next door.


    "Aunt LAN, your young master..."


    Aunt Lan''s face changed, and she reminded Zhang Xiao seriously and kindly: "Miss Zhang, let''s not talk about the eldest young master. If the wife and they hear about it, they will lose their job."


    Muyi always feels that others care about him because he sympathizes with him. When his parents hear other people talking about his son, they also feel that others are gloating. Therefore, it is forbidden to mention Muyi in private.


    Aunt LAN reminds Zhang Xiao of Mu Chen''s warning. She doesn''t ask again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After Zhang Xiao waited for two minutes, there was no movement next door, so he wanted to put Muya down.


    "Mom."


    Muya refused to go down, holding Zhang Xiao''s calf tightly with her feet, and clasping Zhang Xiao with her hands. Zhang Xiao had to coax her: "Muya, Auntie won''t go, but Auntie wants to make something to eat, you should let go first, and aunt will take you to make food together."


    Muya looks up at Zhang Xiao with her small face and big black eyes, as if she is analyzing whether Zhang Xiao can believe her words.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao felt pity and love. He kissed Muya''s face and said fondly, "Auntie won''t cheat you." With that, she gently touched MUA''s head again, and then stood up.


    Muya releases her hands and feet in time, and Zhang Xiao leads her to the kitchen.


    Aunt LAN naturally follows.


    When Aunt LAN saw Zhang Xiao go, she followed her. Worried that Muya would wrestle, she suggested to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, why don''t you take her out to play? I''ll do it for you."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I said that if you cook in person, you must cook in person. Ye Qing and I have been friends for nine years. Is it my cooking that she knows as soon as she eats it that I can''t cheat my friends."


    Aunt LAN looked at her a little.


    Suddenly I felt that Zhang Xiao was very real and loved Zhang Xiaoyue.


    So aunt LAN is in charge of looking after Muya in the kitchen, while Zhang Xiao is busy making food.


    She stewed some bone soup for Ye Qing. She also made many dishes that Ye Qing loved, but they were all very light dishes. Ye Qing had just finished the operation, so she had the best light food. Although it is a light dish, there is still a fragrance in the kitchen.


    Unconsciously, the sun in the sky sank into the west mountain.


    Outside came the sound of the car, aunt Lan said to Muya: "young lady, the third young master is back." Say to want to embrace Mu ya to go out to greet Mu Chen.


    Moya refused to go out with her. She waved her hand, twisted her small body and continued to follow her mother. She will go wherever her mother goes. She realizes the truth. If she doesn''t follow her mother, she will go.


    Aunt LAN had to go out by herself.


    Mu Chen usually seldom comes back at this time, he often wants to socialize, and won''t come back until late at night. Today, I suddenly went home at dinner time, which was a strange thing for the people in this villa.


    Aunt LAN ran out to meet Mu Chen who came home from work. Zhang Xiao thought it funny. No wonder Mu Chen was a little arrogant. She was spoiled by these servants.


    She put the soup in the bottom of the thermos box and then added the food layer by layer. After preparing dinner for Ye Qing, I saw that there were still some soup and many dishes left. So she washed a soup bowl and served Muya a bowl of soup.


    "Moya, go outside and your aunt will feed you soup."


    With that, she walked out of the kitchen holding Muya in her hand and a bowl of soup in her hand.


    A big and a small just out of the kitchen door, he saw the entrance of the Mu Chen, he still followed the bodyguard, that momentum, that show always put very big.


    Mu Chen first stops to live footstep, deep sight sweeps over, then he extrudes two words: "very fragrant!"


    The two bodyguards who followed him said in silence: third young master, you have spoken our heart.


    Aunt LAN explained respectfully: "it was Miss Zhang who made a lot of dishes."


    Mu Chen looks at the woman who leads his baby daughter to the table. Zhang Xiao doesn''t greet him as if he didn''t see him. He won''t be as respectful to him as aunt LAN and welcome him into the room like the emperor.


    Xin, a little uncomfortable, wants to trouble Zhang Xiao.


    "You go to dinner."


    His words were addressed to two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards quietly exit the main room.


    Mu Chen strides to the dining table. Mu Ya blinks her big eyes at him and makes his slightly stretched pretty face stretch out. She lovingly sits down beside her baby daughter.


    After glancing at Zhang Xiaohou, he reached out to fondle his daughter''s head and said softly, "Muya, daddy is back."


    Moya raised her little hand and pushed him away to touch her big one.


    Mu Chen is a little embarrassed and stares at Zhang Xiao fiercely.


    Zhang Xiao stabbed him funny: "Muya ignored you, what are you staring at me for? That''s your dereliction of duty as a father, and you don''t like it. "


    "Who are you talking to?" The Mu Chen envies the baby daughter to like Zhang Xiao, the tone is also not good, the echo satirizes Zhang Xiao, "do you still have this boss in your eyes? When you see me back, you don''t say hello. "


    Zhang Xiao takes a spoonful of bone soup, blows it to cool, and feeds it to Muya. Muya refuses to open her mouth at first, but opens her mouth under her coaxing. After trying the taste of the soup, Muya opens her mouth to wait for her to feed it.


    Listening to Mu Chen''s sarcastic words, Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed even more sarcastically, "Mr. Mu is really a noble and forgetful person. Who said that I was free in the Mu family, not a servant. It''s good for you to pay me wages. You''re my boss, but you asked me for help. I''m kind of helping you. The salary you give me is my reward. You should treat me like a guest of honor, not take me as a servant, and don''t expect me to welcome you as emperor like aunt LAN. You have feet, you can walk on your own, you can walk in without me, don''t you? "Mu Chen full face black line, but be refuted by Zhang Xiao language plug.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao feeding Muya soup, Mu Chen, who was refuted by Zhang Xiao and had nothing to say, began to find Zhang Xiao''s trouble, and coldly accused him: "what kind of soup do you give Muya? MUA''s diet is arranged by the nutritionist. Don''t give her anything to eat. If you eat something bad, you can''t bear that responsibility! "


    Zhang Xiao Piao his one eye, that one Piao lets Mu Chen heart block up like to eat a fly general affliction.


    He never looked at a woman like that. During his thirty-five years, women looked at him with adoration. Even if he had only Tung Tung Tung in his heart, he couldn''t stop others from loving him. To this end, Tung Tung Tung also suffered from many women''s jealousy plot.


    A man who is used to being regarded as a star and moon by women suddenly meets a woman who even looks at him with a glance. He is like a rooster meeting a peacock, fighting to the death.


    "Zhang Xiao, what are your eyes?"


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him again, "I can''t see my own eyes, please help me describe Mr. mu, what kind of eyes I am."


    "Look at me!"


    "Mr. mu, when a whorer is going to be arrested, besides, I''m a good woman, and I won''t do such dirty things." Zhang Xiao deliberately crooked the floor, angry Mu Chen green face, gnashing teeth to correct: "is Piao, not whoring." It is clear that the tone of pronunciation is different.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiao drags a long voice tail, then asks Mu Chen: "that again how?"


    So what?


    Mu Chen opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. After opening his mouth, he found that his words were poor. He didn''t know how to refute Zhang Xiao.


    Secretly grinding teeth, Mu Chen told himself not to be angry, do not be angry, he should endure. If it was not for the sake of his precious daughter, he would definitely throw this woman out. As long as she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, he can throw her away thousands of times.


    Sharp toothed, damned Zhang woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Mu Chen truce, Zhang Xiaocai explained: "I stew is bone soup, calcium, very nutritious, drink immortal. Look, MUA loves it. The soup I stew is the best The last sentence of Mu Chen was that she was a Huangpo selling melons and boasting.


    Mu Chen looks at the daughter who is waiting for the soup to enter her mouth. Her daughter likes to drink the bone soup stewed by Zhang Xiao, just like slapping him hard. You know, Muya usually refuses to drink soup, even aunt LAN can''t coax her to drink three mouthfuls of soup, but now she is waiting for Zhang Xiao''s Stewed soup.


    It''s ironic.


    It''s a bad slap in the face.


    Zhang Xiao is in the catering business and has an advantage in cooking.


    "There''s more in the pot. Would you like some?"


    Zhang Xiao has a large number of people. He doesn''t want to argue with this chameleon so much. After Mu Chen is swallowed by her speechless, she asks Mu Chen kindly.


    Mu Chen cold hum: "I don''t like soup."


    Actually, I don''t want to drink the soup stewed by Zhang Xiao. He can''t smoke his own face.


    "You are usually very busy at work and have a lot of social activities. No matter how well you eat outside, it''s not as good as what you do at home. You should drink some bone soup to make it up." Zhang Xiao read fragmentary like an old woman, "go wash your hands first, I''ll give you a bowl of soup to drink, and try my craft, so as not to say that I deceive your baby daughter to drink my soup when she is young."


    Zhang Xiao said as he put the soup bowl on the table and got up to help Mu Chen to make soup.


    Mu Chen cold voice says: "who wants to drink your soup."


    That''s what he said, but he stood up with Zhang Xiao and went to wash his hands.


    Aunt LAN followed him all the time. When she saw him wash his hands, she was clearly ready to drink the bone soup stewed by Zhang Xiao. She was stunned, but there was no drop in her eyes.


    "Mom."


    Muya saw Zhang Xiao go away, no one fed her soup, immediately called.


    Auntie LAN came back to feed her soup, but Muya didn''t want her to. She always shook her head to say no.


    Aunt LAN had to wait for Zhang Xiao to come out. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao soon came out with a bowl of soup.


    Mu Chen washed hands and sat back on the table.


    Aunt LAN and other servants began to cook on the table. When Mu Chen came back at this time, she naturally wanted to eat at home. People in the kitchen, no matter whether Muchen will come back for dinner or not, will prepare several dishes that Muchen usually likes to eat, in case Muchen suddenly goes home for dinner.


    Although Mu Chen to them all still calculate gentle, they beat in the heart to fear this is the man that Mu family is in charge of at present. It should be said that they are afraid of losing Ning Tong''s Mu Chen. In the past, this mu family''s three children were gentle and modest gentlemen.


    Zhang Xiao put the bowl of soup in front of Mu Chen. Mu Chen just glanced at it and said, "I know it''s not good to drink."


    Zhang Xiao laughed at him: "then you can watch it. Don''t drink it."


    Then she ignored him, took up the bowl of Moya''s soup and continued to feed her. While feeding, she asked, "Muya, is the soup good to drink?"


    Moya seemed to understand her words, acting quite awesome, and nodding her head vigorously.


    So Zhang Xiao glances at the man who dislikes her soup.


    Mu Chen strained his face and ignored her.


    But see the baby daughter keep drinking soup, see a bowl of soup drink to the bottom, Mu Chen heart itching, while Zhang Xiao don''t pay attention, quickly pour a spoonful of soup to drink.


    After the soup went into his throat, he tasted it carefully.


    Come to a conclusion: good drink!


    When Aunt LAN saw her third young master secretly drinking soup, she was stunned again.


    Zhang Xiao makes a meal for Ye Qing, and the rest is brought out by Aunt LAN. Although Mu Chen looked disgusted, she always secretly tried the dishes made by Zhang Xiao while Zhang Xiao was feeding her daughter. Although they were light, they tasted delicious. She didn''t know how Zhang Xiao did it.


    "Is it good to drink?"


    When Mu Chen is drinking soup, Zhang Xiao suddenly asks him with a smile.


    MUA has finished a bowl of soup.


    The little guy climbed into Zhang Xiao''s arms and sat down again. Seeing Zhang Xiao smiling at her father, Mu Ya also looked at her father with a smile.


    Muchen just disliked Zhang Xiao''s soup. Now when he was drinking it, he was looked at by Zhang Xiao and laughed at him with his baby daughter. His handsome face quickly flashed a look of embarrassment, but soon returned to normal. He continued to drink the soup calmly and said calmly, "I am Muya''s father. If Moya can drink, I can drink it. Our father and daughter share weal and woe."


    Zhang Xiao


    Aunt LAN and others are snickering.


    I think the third young master of their family is so funny at the moment.


    If you don''t like other people''s soup in your mouth, you can drink it one after another. Even the dishes made by others, he kept eating them. Obviously, it is appreciated, but what is expressed is disgust.


    It''s so awkward.


    Zhang Xiao worried that Muya would be hungry, so she fed him half a bowl of porridge. When she served the little guy well, she began to eat by herself. But she found that all the dishes she cooked had been eaten by Mu Chen, and Mr. chameleon didn''t eat the delicious food made by Mu''s cook.Looking at a few empty plates, Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Chen. Mu Chen is full. He puts down his chopsticks and glances at Zhang Xiao, who is looking at himself. He says coldly, "I''ll be strong and I''ll never die."


    Zhang Xiao


    Why eat all her dishes when you dislike her dishes?


    It''s really a wrong person. No wonder his attitude towards her has changed so quickly. It''s not too much to say that he is a chameleon.


    Mu Chen took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Then he hugged Mu Ya next to him. He got up and left. After two steps, he stopped and turned to the woman who lost. "Remember, I''m Mu Ya''s father. Our father and daughter share weal and woe. No matter what food you make for mu ya, you must keep one for me."


    Zhang Xiao said sarcastically: "I help Muya to make milk powder. Do you want to make a bottle for you?"


    "Puffing."


    The others laughed when they heard this.


    Mu Chen is a face black line again, the biggest ability of this woman is to annoy him.


    Hold on! Be sure to hold back! For Muya, he''s going to be a ninja turtle, no, ninja god man!


    Mu Chen controls his temper well and decides that a good man doesn''t fight with a wicked woman and strides away with her daughter.


    After Muya is full of food and drink, she sees that Zhang Xiao has never left and is no longer as clinging to Zhang Xiao as she was just now. She allows Mu Chen to carry her out of the restaurant.


    Father and daughter sit down on the sofa in the hall. Mu Chen teases Muya to play. Muya is in a good mood and gives her a lot of smiling faces, which makes her happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Father and daughter just played ten minutes, a bodyguard came in, in front of Mu Chen respectfully reminded: "third young master, you made an appointment with Mr. Liu to meet in Jinshan Hotel at seven o''clock, it''s time to go out." Mojia is more than ten minutes away from Jinshan Hotel. If the road is not smooth, it will take longer. When Mu Chen sees guest, never late, so bodyguard can remind him to go out in advance.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Mu Chen raises left hand, see the watch that wears on the wrist, "still have a little time to need not go out so early." He couldn''t give up his daughter. Moya plays hard. No matter what her father is going to do, she wants her father to play with her for a while.


    "Third young master, if there is a traffic jam on the road..." The bodyguard didn''t say any more.


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and finally put down her daughter.


    His daughter finally agreed to play with him, but he wanted to go out to socialize.


    Although he is the chief executive of the Mu group, because he has only taken over the company for a year, he has to do a lot of things personally, socialize a lot, and spend little time at home. In this case, Moya would be close to him.


    Muya immediately slipped off the sofa and went to pester Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. mu."


    When Mu Chen is about to leave, Zhang Xiao suddenly stops him.


    Mu Chen turned to look at Zhang Xiao, saw Zhang Xiao carrying a heat preservation lunch box to come over, he did not want to say: "I have had enough to eat and drink, do not need to take the meal to see the guests."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you misunderstood me. It''s not for you. I looked at the time and thought that Mr. Mu still had a little spare time. I would like to ask Mr. Mu to help me go to the hospital and deliver rice to Ye Qing. "


    Mu Chen will be wrong meaning, express wrong feelings, a little angry, cold face, cold voice refused: "my time is very tight and precious, should be used on the right thing. If you want to give food to your friends, won''t you Even if he had some free time, he had no obligation to help her with the meal.


    She was not afraid of him. He recognized her, but she could not do so.


    Pee is the son of heaven''s favorite, he really has not been called.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and looked down at the little follower who was following her. She said, "I used to leave work at four o''clock in the afternoon, but now I''m still working overtime. It''s because Muya hasn''t slept and she''s always crying. Although you said that I could take Muya with me when I got off work, and let aunt LAN take care of it, but today I am going to the hospital to accompany Ye Qing. It''s better not to go to a place like the hospital when it''s OK, especially for a child as young as Moya. If I don''t ask you for overtime pay, you can help me run errands. Anyway, you have a car with four wheels, and you can run fast. You can send me rice to Ye Qing, which is regarded as overtime pay for me. "


    Yinluo, Mu Chen took out his wallet and took out all the cash in the wallet. He handed those cash to Zhang Xiao and spat out three words: "overtime pay."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer him and glared at him.


    The hand that Mu Chen holds money also does not want to shrink back.


    He would rather give her money than be driven by her.


    "Mr. mu, if you don''t want to help me, arrange for someone to take my meal to the hospital." Knowing that this man won''t compromise easily, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to stand in a stalemate with him for fear that Ye Qing will be hungry.


    I don''t know if Yi Xiujie is still in the hospital?


    Even if Yi Xiujie is still in the hospital, she said that she would send rice to Ye Qing, and Yi Xiujie would not buy rice for Ye Qing. The food in the hospital, Yi Xiujie will not let Ye Qing eat.


    Although Yi Xiujie can''t say a word to Ye Qing for a long time, in fact, he cares about Ye Qing very much, and also cares about Ye Qing, but ye Qing can''t feel it.


    Mu Chen sees her to no longer be in a stalemate with oneself, the facial expression is also gentle a few minutes, light cold ground says: "I arranged a person to take care of your friend, won''t starve her, you don''t have to repeat one''s duty."


    "If I don''t get enough, can I cook more?" Zhang Xiao just can''t bear to see this man stabbing her with words. When he stabbed her, she couldn''t help but stick him. If she didn''t annoy him, she would not be called Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen has a black face, and looks at Zhang Xiao''s eyes, but he turns to stare at him. He mumbles several times and doesn''t say a word. Who called him cheap mouth, eat other people''s cooked food, really eat people''s food, soft mouth, soft to say nothing.


    He vowed that he would never eat Zhang Xiao''s cooking again!


    "Take it!"


    For a moment, Mu Chen orders Zhang Xiao to collect the cash he handed her.


    Zhang Xiao did not move.


    His face is more ugly, again ordered: "take it!"


    When Aunt LAN saw that the two men were in a standoff, there would be a war at any time. She was very anxious. She came over and pulled Zhang Xiao''s clothes, indicating that Zhang Xiao had accepted the money, so as not to anger the third young master.


    "Aunt LAN, what are you talking about? It''s none of your business. Take Moya out for a walk!" Mu Chen moved his anger to Aunt LAN and blamed her coldly.


    LAN Yi no longer pulls Zhang Xiao''s clothes, but quickly picks up Muya and leaves.


    Other people see the situation is not good, hide hide, run run, even was carried away by Aunt LAN Muya do not cry.This Miss Zhang must have been sent by heaven to attack the third young master of his family.


    Too bold!


    There are no three young masters in my eyes.


    But the young lady must be Miss Zhang, and the young lady is the heart of the third young master. For the sake of the young lady, the third young master can only tolerate Miss Zhang.


    Miss Zhang Mu Chen suddenly took up Zhang Xiao''s other hand, put those money into Zhang Xiao''s hand, and then forcibly snatched the thermos lunch box from Zhang Xiao''s other hand, turned around coldly and left, and threw back the words that made Zhang Xiao cry and laugh: "the overtime pay has been paid, I''ll help you deliver rice to your friend, you owe me a favor."


    So you owe him one?


    With his chicken belly algorithm, how much gratitude does he owe her?


    Zhang Xiao chases Mu Chen and reads: "tell Ye Qing to drink some soup before eating. Don''t eat too much at one time. I prepare two people''s meals inside. If Xiujie is still there, one is for Xiujie."


    Mu Chen facial expression tenses like marble, reason also ignore her, feel she is too nagging.


    In disdain her young age, like an old woman like nagging, Mu Chen also saw her concern for friends and sincerity.


    The bodyguard opened the door for mu Chen, he carried the heat preservation lunch box on the car, the bodyguard immediately helped him close the door. Zhang Xiao also ran to his window and told him: "Mr. mu, you must send the lunch box to Ye Qing in the hospital, otherwise Ye Qing will be hungry."


    Mu Chen says to driver coldly: "drive!"


    This woman, as if he would steal on the way or throw away the lunch box, even repeatedly nagged.


    Old lady Zhang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Zhang Xiao stood in the courtyard and watched Mu Chen''s car drive out of the villa. Until Mu Chen''s car was out of sight, she turned and walked back. She was blocked by Aunt LAN before she took two steps. Only because Muya wanted to stick to her again.


    "Miss Zhang." Aunt LAN handed Muya to Zhang Xiao, and said kindly, "don''t mess with the third young master in the future. The third young master is not the third young master before. He is very frightening when he is angry."


    Zhang Xiao replied with a laugh: "I didn''t provoke him, he was too much. Aunt LAN, don''t you think he''s like a chameleon? When he was in the Longting Hotel, he was still polite to me. Look at his attitude towards me now, it''s just like a different person. "


    She is the kind of people who are polite to her, and when she is not nice to her, she is not polite.


    Aunt LAN is blocked by Zhang Xiao''s words, and she doesn''t know how to explain the third young master''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao''s drastic change.


    "In a word, Miss Zhang should not offend the third young master." Aunt LAN stressed. "Since the third young grandmother left, the third young grandfather is no longer that gentle person."


    "He loves his wife very much." When it comes to Ning Tong, who died, Zhang Xiao gathers a smile and talks about the dead with a smile, which is a great disrespect to the dead.


    She remembers in the hotel, she casually asked Mu Chen, where is mu Ya''s mother. Mu Chen reveals the pain, deeply engraved into her mind. At that moment, she could judge that he loved his wife very much.


    Aunt LAN nodded, "the third young master loves his grandmother very much. When he died, the third young master was depressed for a period of time. At that time, we could not help worrying about him, for fear that he could not stand up. Fortunately, there is a young lady. The third young master regards the young lady as the apple of his eye. When he is decadent, the cry of the young lady stings him. It is also the existence of the young lady that makes the third young master recover. "


    Zhang Xiao listened in silence.


    She can imagine Mu Chen in the loss of his beloved wife, pain crazy appearance.


    He loves MUA very much, and she can see that. He can do anything for MUA. If it was not for his daughter, how could he have endured her unkindness to him?


    Although he is a chameleon, his attitude towards his daughter is much better than that of her father.


    Her father was not good to her, but when she divorced her mother, she refused to let her take her away. If she is his seed, she will stay in Zhang''s family. After she married her stepmother, she was even more dispensable to her father. Her father treats Yi Xiujie better than her because she can accept him, but she can''t accept her stepmother. The stepmother gave birth to a pair of twins for her father, and her daughter, the daughter of her ex-wife, has no status.


    In addition, she knew that after her mother had a plane crash, she had a grudge against her father, which made their feelings worse and worse. Finally, there was a dispute nine years ago. After the father and daughter quarreled, she moved out of Zhang''s family and never went back to the villa. Anyway, she could not be happy there.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Xiao shakes off the sadness in his heart and takes Muya in his arms.


    She and Moya are in the same boat. They are both mothers.


    Muya must enjoy her love. This is also her job as a nanny.


    Central hospital.


    Looking forward to the familiar figure of Ye xiutou in the corridor.


    Mu''s servant, who is in charge of taking care of Ye Qing in the room, is persuading Ye Qing to eat. The food is packed in the fast food restaurant outside, but ye Qing doesn''t eat it. He says that Zhang Xiao said he would send it. If she had enough, she would have failed her friend''s efforts.


    "Yi Xiujie."


    Ye Qing called the door god at the door.


    Yi Xiujie turned and walked back, standing at the end of the bed, staring at her with dark and unfathomable eyes. His two lips were like glued glue. He couldn''t pull them open. He was so tight.


    Yi Xiujie''s indifference is not many words, Ye Qing is also used to, selfishly ordered: "you call Zhang Xiao, ask her if she is in trouble? It''s getting dark. Why hasn''t she brought me dinner yet? "


    Yi Xiujie still looks at her and doesn''t talk or call Zhang Xiao.


    Ye Qing was angry and scolded him: "Yi Xiujie, what are you doing there? Zhang Xiao is your sister. Don''t you worry about her? " Watching his sister follow two strange men, Yi Xiujie didn''t show any worry, which made Ye Qing very dissatisfied.


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and was silent for a minute before he squeezed out a sentence: "Xiao''er said that he would deliver the meal to you. Maybe she''s still busy. I don''t want to rush her. If you are hungry Put up with it. "


    Ye Qing is speechless.


    There was a lunch box in the ward. Instead of persuading her to eat, he advised her to be patient. He didn''t want to waste Zhang Xiao''s efforts more than she did


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door, and then the two servants called respectfully, "third young master."


    Mu Chen is carrying heat preservation lunch box to walk in.


    The two servants looked at Mu Chen walking in front of them in consternation. They seriously suspected that they were dazzled. Their third young master came in with an insulated lunch box. Was it for Miss ye?Yi Xiujie''s vision crossed Mu Chen and saw that there was no Zhang Xiao behind Mu Chen. He asked coldly, "Mr. mu, where is Xiao er?"


    Mu Chen ignored him, put the heat preservation lunch box on the bedside table, and said to Ye Qing, "Zhang Xiao still can''t leave. She asked me to send you rice. All of them are made by her own hands. The soup is good and the food is delicious. She told you to drink some soup before eating. Don''t eat too much at one time. It''s too strong. What''s more, there is a portion for two people. If Yi Xiujie is still there, one is for Yi Xiujie to eat. "


    Dislike Zhang Xiaodao nagging like an old woman, he still copied Zhang Xiao''s advice to Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen all suspects oneself ghost upper body, unexpectedly submit to her.


    Obviously, she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Because Zhang Haotian killed Tong Tong and disabled his elder brother, he hated Zhang Haotian''s life. Why didn''t Zhang Haotian die, but his Tongtong. He shouldn''t obey Zhang Haotian''s daughter, but he For my daughter, everything for my daughter!


    After saying that, Mu Chen turns around and walks.


    Ye Qing quickly called out: "Sir, where is Zhang Xiao? What is the relationship between you and Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen head also does not return, the foot does not stop, also did not answer leaf Qing''s question.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the ward.


    Yi Xiujie turns to chase Mu Chen to go out, leave leaf Qing depressed ceaselessly, how is a man that does not like to talk again?


    "Mr. mu."


    Yi Xiujie stopped Mu Chen in the corridor.


    Mu Chen picks eyebrow, cold hum: "Yi vice total has what to instruct?"


    Yi Xiujie jiongjiong looked at Mu Chen, "don''t dare to teach.". Mr. mu, don''t hurt Xiao''er. She''s a kind girl. Don''t hurt her. "


    Mu Chen''s wife was killed in a car crash with his stepfather. Zhang Xiao didn''t know, but he did. Now Zhang Xiao is wrong, and is asked by Mu Chen to take care of Muya.


    Yi Xiujie is worried that Zhang Xiao will be killed by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao''s resentment against his father made him unable to say more about Zhang Haotian. When Zhang Haotian was mentioned, Zhang Xiao would turn a deaf ear to others and even resent his mother. Even Zhang Xiao, the two sons born to Zhang Haotian by his mother, did not admit that they were her brothers. However, his two younger brothers have no affection for Zhang Xiao. It''s his mother''s fault


    Yi Xiujie sighed in his heart, some things are not what he can change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Mu Chen looks back at Yi Xiujie coldly, the corner of his mouth is slightly curved. What he escapes is a sneer and satirizes Yi Xiujie: "will you care about her? Your mother''s existence is the cause of her parents'' divorce, and you are the ones who hurt her. "


    "It''s a matter of parents. In my heart, Xiao''er is my sister. Mr. mu, I also put off my words here. If you hurt Xiao''er, I won''t let you go! " Yi Xiujie warns Mu Chen, no matter what identity Mu Chen is, he will try his best to protect Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen sneers at even more, but what do not say again, cross Yi Xiujie then walk.


    Yi Xiujie watched him leave.


    Mu Chen''s attitude makes him more and more worried.


    But think of Mu Chen also willing to help Zhang Xiao send the food to the hospital to Ye Qing, perhaps also won''t be OK.


    Turn around, Yi Xiujie returns to the ward.


    He went to the bed, picked up the heat preservation lunch box, opened the lid, and then took out the food, the bottom is bone soup. He sat down on the edge of the bed, with a spoon to feed Ye Qing, who was half leaning on the head of the bed, to drink soup.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Yi Xiujie coldly glances at her hand, which is still infused with liquid. The meaning is very obvious. How does she eat with one hand?


    Ye Qingpi, no longer refused to feed Yi Xiujie.


    The ward is very quiet. The two servants are standing nearby, watching Yi Xiujie feed Ye Qing some soup. I think this scene is very warm. The man doesn''t talk much. The girl doesn''t like him very much, but he stays in her ward all the time. Well, she''s still warm inside and out.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve had it all. How do you drink it? Zhang Xiao said that she would give it to you. " Ye Qing remembers her friend''s arrangement and asks Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips, poured up a spoonful of soup and fed it to her mouth. After she opened her mouth, he put the soup into her mouth. "If you can finish it, I''ll give it to you. If I can''t finish it, I''ll drink it again. "


    Ye Qing means that she has drunk


    He is the vice president of Haotian group. He drinks her leftover soup? Zhang Xiao is really. Since he has prepared two people''s portions, he should prepare two pairs of bowls and chopsticks.


    After waiting for Ye Qing to eat, Yi Xiujie began to eat.


    The food packed by the Mujia servants was finally settled by them themselves.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie eating his leftover food, Ye Qing inexplicably gives birth to a little strange.


    Zhang Xiao arrived at the hospital at nine in the evening.


    She took a bath for Moya, played with the little guy for a while, taught her to talk, and then gave her milk powder to drink. The little guy went to bed on time and began to fall asleep at 8 p.m.


    "Xiujie, you haven''t left yet."


    Zhang Xiao put away a bag of apples he had bought and asked Yi Xiujie who was still in the ward. Yi Xiujie glared at her. She had to pretend that she didn''t see it. She laughed and made Yi Xiujie''s gaze more and more profound.


    "Zhang Xiao, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I can''t sleep at ease." When ye Qing saw her good friend coming, she had to sit up. She hurt her foot, and sitting had no great influence.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie rush forward to help her at the same time.


    The brother and sister took another look at each other.


    With a smile in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, Yi Xiujie gives in and asks Zhang Xiao to help Ye Qing.


    "I''m fine."


    When ye Qing sat down, Zhang Xiaocai said, "I found a part-time job."


    "What job? It''s about the two men? " Ye Qing has to ask thoroughly this time.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "it has something to do with Mr. mu. I''ll babysit his daughter. I can''t refuse the salary of 30000 yuan a month. In addition, Moya is so cute that I can''t refuse it


    Ye Qing twisted her eyebrows and fixed her eyes on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "why look at me like this?"


    "He forced you, didn''t he? I asked them. The man surnamed Mu is the chief executive of Mu group. Big presidents like them like to use money to oppress others to obey them. " This also puts Yi Xiujie in. Yi Xiujie is the vice president of Haotian group, which can also be regarded as the big president. "There is also the Ning surname. To put it mildly, it is the president of Ning''s family, and the one who doesn''t speak well is the underworld leader."


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "Ye Qing, Ning is not easy to provoke, but he is not the leader of the underworld. Don''t talk about him like that. If he hears him, you can''t eat it all and walk around. Mr. Mu didn''t force me. I signed an agreement with him voluntarily. "


    Ye Qing looks at Zhang Xiao again.


    She knows Zhang Xiao''s real identity and the contradiction between Zhang Xiao and her father. In any case, Zhang Xiao is the daughter of the Zhang family, but she goes to work as a nanny for others Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s self-reliance in the past nine years and doing all kinds of work, I try my best to get rid of the identity of Zhang''s daughter.


    Ye Qing had to sigh in her heart and didn''t try to dissuade Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaodu has signed an agreement with Mu Chen, and her dissuasion is useless.


    "They are not very friendly to you. You should be careful not to let yourself be wronged. You should know that you are just like them. You are the most favored one. " What ye Qing can say is to let her friends be careful.Zhang Xiao smiles, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who is willing to rub round and pinch flat."


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan are not friendly to her, but they love Mu Ya very much. As long as Mu Ya sticks to her for one day, they will not really hurt her.


    "Xiujie, I''m here to watch the night. Go back first." Zhang Xiao turned to Yi Xiujie and ordered him to leave.


    Yi Xiujie takes a look at Ye Qing, and Ye Qing waves his hand: "you go quickly."


    Yi Xiujie has a black face.


    No conscience of the woman, in vain he kept her for a day, she is treating him like this.


    "Xiao''er, send me off."


    Yi Xiujie takes a deep look at the heartless Ye Qing and says to Zhang Xiao. He can''t help but pull up Zhang Xiao and leaves.


    After brother and sister walked out of the ward, Zhang Xiao stopped and asked with a smile, "Xiujie, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yi Xiujie pulled her up again and pulled her to the end of the corridor. Standing in front of the window, he said in a low voice: "Xiao''er, in the future, you should be careful. Don''t let yourself be wronged. If you have anything, you must tell me."


    , "as like as two peas, ye Jie, you are really in harmony."


    "Don''t get off the subject. You must remember what I said. Xiao''er, Mu Chen is no longer the former Mu Chen. He... " Zhang Xiao interrupted Yi Xiujie''s advice and said seriously: "Xiujie, I''m Zhang Xiao. You know Xiaoer best. No matter who wants to hurt me, he can''t hurt my hair without my consent."


    Yi Xiujie looked at her, and his worries could not be changed.


    Seeing that he was still worried about himself, Zhang Xiao took a step forward and gave Yi Xiujie a strong hug. When Yi Xiujie wanted to hold her back, she had already stepped back and opened the distance. "Xiujie, I don''t know what kind of man Mu Chen was before. Now he is not as terrible as he imagined. He is a little arrogant and a little awkward. Don''t worry about me. Go home. "


    With a sigh, Yi Xiujie could only gently help her arrange her clothes, and said softly, "I''m gone. If you have anything, please call me."


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile and told him to go home quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    After seeing Yi Xiujie off, Zhang Xiao returns to the ward.


    "You can rest in the rest room of family members. I will accompany Ye Qing." As Zhang Xiao drags past the hospital, which is equipped with a reclining chair for the patient''s family, he sits down beside Ye Qing''s bed and asks two servants of Mu''s family to have a rest.


    The two servants, well, let Zhang Xiao have something to say.


    When the two servants go to have a rest, Zhang Xiao looks at Ye Qing. He sees that Ye Qing is inexplicable and angry with her: "why?"


    "Ye Qing, Xiujie is still good to you. You can see that you have been injured. He has been guarding until now."


    Ye Qing immediately black face, complaining: "why pull to that iceberg, you don''t know what I hate most is him?"? If you don''t say a word for a long time, you will be depressed to death. " But he always appeared in her life.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "boring also has boring fun."


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you think? I warn you, don''t make your own decisions. I won''t like that iceberg. He doesn''t necessarily like me. He''s nice to me because I''m your good friend Nine years of acquaintance, Zhang Xiao''s mind, Ye Qing touch clear. "If you dare to mess with mandarin ducks, we''ll break up!


    they.


    She doesn''t want that boring iceberg.


    Besides, she and Yi Xiujie have known each other for nine years. If there is a spark, it will be wiped out. Why should Zhang Xiao make a pair of them?


    "In fact, Xiujie is excellent. He is a little stuffy. His goodness needs to be felt carefully. The woman who marries him will definitely become the happiest woman. It''s just His mother is not very easy to get along with, is a superficial, behind a set of people. Of course, if you can please her, she will be very kind to you. After all, she really loves her son


    "She''s not good to you. I don''t want that kind of mother-in-law." Ye Qing fights against injustice for her friends. Although she hasn''t met Zhang''s wife, she doesn''t like her at all.


    Zhang Xiao''s relationship with his father became more and more tense, and he could not get rid of his stepmother. Stepmother in front of her father, she is very good, when the father turned around, she is another pair of attitude. It is in this way that she refused to accept her stepmother. Even her aunt didn''t want to call her stepmother.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie is not like his mother.


    "I''m sleepy." Ye Qing is too lazy to talk about Yi Xiujie''s stuffy iceberg with her friends. She pulls an excuse and asks Zhang Xiao to help her lie down.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening, and Zhang Xiao doesn''t stop his friends from resting.


    After Ye Qing lies down, she also follows in the reclining chair.


    Ye Qing was really sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    But Zhang Xiao couldn''t sleep. He was a little worried about Muya. Although Mu Chen said that Muya is very obedient at night, she usually sleeps until daybreak. She was still worried that MUA would wake up in the middle of the night and cry for her.


    Only Muya has a deep feeling for her. Just as MUA did to her, one-sided fate decided that she was a mother.


    The fate of this thing is sometimes really strange, people can not understand.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao gets up and walks to the corridor to call aunt LAN. She makes sure that Muya is still sleeping and doesn''t wake up.


    Back in the ward, she soon fell asleep.


    Do not know how long sleep, Zhang Xiao was awakened by the harsh cell phone ring.


    She quickly sat up, took out her mobile phone and did not even look at the caller ID, so she answered first, for fear that the phone would ring again and wake Ye Qing, who was sleeping soundly.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    Mu Chen low voice spreads, chapter Xiao''s sleepy insect immediately runs without a trace.


    Move the mobile phone from the ear, Zhang Xiao looks at the time, 1:00 in the morning.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you awake?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I didn''t wake up, would I answer the phone? I''m not sleepwalking. " Being disturbed by Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao''s tone is not good.


    Mu Chen is silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Moya wakes up."


    Moya wakes up? She also called aunt LAN before going to bed to make sure that the crying cat didn''t wake up before she went to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao low cry, startled that his voice is a bit loud, quickly from the reclining chair to stand up, light hands and feet out of the ward, and the ward door closed. "You don''t mean that MUA is very obedient at night, and she can sleep until daybreak. Why does she wake up? Are you crying? "


    Mu Chen low ground answers: "cry, wake up all my family members."


    This calfskin is really big in the evening. It can''t be quiet.


    Zhang Xiao murmured in his heart and said, "let aunt LAN coax her."


    "No way." Mu Chen''s voice becomes low and stuffy. Aunt LAN can coax her daughter. He doesn''t have the cheek to call Zhang Xiao at this time. "Can you come?"


    Zhang Xiao hesitated a little, but replied, "OK, I''ll go."


    She''s going to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Chen calls you to take a deep turn in the night road alone, "I don''t pick you up.""Turn? You haven''t come home yet? " It''s one o''clock in the morning. Does he need to socialize until one o''clock in the morning?


    Mu Chen light cold ground um, "you are waiting for me in the hall on the first floor of the hospital. Don''t go outside. It''s late at night. It''s not safe outside. There are also security guards in the hospital, which is relatively safe. "


    Listening to Mu Chen''s orders, Zhang Xiao suddenly feels that this man''s attitude has become fast. In fact, he has a good side. Thinking about things very thoughtful, can consider that she is a young woman, in the middle of the night is not safe, told her to wait for him in the hospital building hall.


    Zhang Xiao''s view on this chameleon has changed a little.


    "Good."


    Mu Chen no longer talks, Zhang Xiao takes the initiative to hang up the phone.


    She went back to the ward, Ye Qing was still sleeping soundly. Instead of waking up Ye Qing, she woke up a servant of the Mu family and whispered to the man, "sister Fang, Muya is awake. I''m going to coax her. Ye Qing will ask you."


    As she nodded, she grabbed Zhang Xiao and said with concern, "Miss Zhang, are you going alone? It''s too late at night. You''re a girl again. I''m afraid... "


    "Mr. Mu will come to pick me up."


    Fang elder sister heard that Mu Chen would come to pick up Zhang Xiao, so she put her heart down and began to urge Zhang Xiao to leave quickly. Don''t let their third young master wait for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao felt that the people who worked in Mu''s family regarded Mu Chen as the emperor''s servant.


    Worried about the little crying cat, Zhang Xiao hurried out of the ward.


    When she arrived at the first floor hall, Mu Chen just walked in. She quickly met the past, Mu Chen''s attitude is slightly better than the daytime, gently said: "let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao nodded and followed him.


    Two bodyguards are waiting outside.


    Seeing two people come out, one of the bodyguards opened the door for them. Mu Chen still has gentlemanly demeanor, let Zhang Xiaoxiao get on the bus first.


    "Drive!" When Zhang Xiao fastens the safety belt, Mu Chen instructs the driver to drive.


    The driver quickly started the engine to start the car.


    There are only mu Chen and Zhang Xiao in the back seat of the car. Zhang Xiao feels the pressure from Mu Chen. Even if he just sits quietly, the powerful breath he brings can make people around him feel very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "You''ve been busy up to now." Zhang Xiao doesn''t like to be depressed. He breaks the silence between the two people and looks for a topic to chat with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen light ground um, didn''t say a word more.


    "Moya doesn''t have deep feelings for you as a father. Have you ever thought about the reason?"


    Mu Chen wrung to twist eyebrow, slant head looked Zhang Xiao one eye. "MUA is still young. When she is sensible, she will change." The father and daughter will depend on each other in the future. When Muya is sensible, she will like Zhang Xiao and rely on him as a father.


    "It''s not that she''s young, but that you didn''t accompany her well. Mr. mu, I know your work is very busy, but no matter how important the work is, it is not as important as the children. You always show that you regard Muya as your destiny. In this case, you should spare some time to accompany Moya and cultivate the relationship between father and daughter. If you don''t accompany Muya now, she will be far away from you. " Rao is a father and daughter, and will become more and more unfamiliar.


    Just like she and her father.


    "With the babysitter."


    Zhang Xiao is a little angry. When it comes to this, he still thinks it''s OK to have a nanny with her daughter. "It''s not the same with nannies and parents."


    "But I''m so busy that I don''t have time to take care of MUA. If I had time, I would not take care of him myself. My job is my mission and responsibility, and I can''t lose it. "


    Mu Chen is not do not want to accompany daughter, and he is really difficult to squeeze out time.


    He has wasted too much precious time to ask her to meet, negotiate terms with her, sign an agreement, and then go to the hospital to settle accounts with her. This is what he paid for his daughter. You know, after wasting so much time on Zhang Xiao, he has to work overtime when he comes back to the company. He can''t go home until now.


    He''s really busy, and he''s tired.


    But my daughter is not at ease. She has been making a lot of noise in recent days.


    "In your eyes, work is the most important thing, and Moya is secondary."


    Mu Chen turns round to stare Zhang Xiao, don''t like Zhang Xiao to use such tone to criticize him. As if he didn''t love Muya at all. Muya wanted her as a mother and knew that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. He still invited her back. If he didn''t take MUA more seriously than his own life, he would not tolerate her at all, let alone invite her back.


    "It''s no use staring at me. What I''m talking about is the fact that you are such a father. Don''t think that to give your child a good material life is to love his child. What children need is love, real love from parents. "


    "Zhang Xiao, that''s not your responsibility! My business has nothing to do with you! You just have to take care of MUA and follow the agreement we signed. " Mu Chen refutes Zhang Xiao in a cold voice. Zhang Xiao''s words are like a knife, which stabbed him bloody to let him know that he had done a lot of dereliction of duty as a father. But he refused to admit that he was in love with Moya, very much.


    Lean over body, Mu Chen in Zhang Xiao ear low cold continue to say: "special remember, don''t fall in love with me!"


    Puff!


    Zhang Xiao laughed and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you can rest assured that I will never fall in love with you. I will say so much because I really care about MUA and hope that MUA will live better than me. What''s more, you''re always jealous that Moya likes me and doesn''t get close to you. I''ll find reasons for you and try to help you get closer to MUA, so that you won''t envy me again and again


    Mu Chen


    Turning around, he looked out of the window and stopped talking to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao saw him so, he laughed a few times and shut up wisely.


    When I got back to Mu''s home, it was nearly two o''clock in the morning.


    Muya''s hoarse cry disturbed everyone''s heart in the Mu family mansion.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao got out of the car, Zhao Ziru, who was waiting in the yard, rushed Muya into Zhang Xiao''s arms and said angrily, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen is asking you to accompany Muya at night, but you It''s so noisy in the middle of the night that everyone can''t sleep. You see, MUA''s throat is crying again


    Zhao Ziru knew that Zhang Xiao would go to the hospital to see his friends, and that Mu Chen had promised Zhang Xiao that Zhang Xiao could do his own things at 4:00 p.m. However, Muya suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and cried for her mother, waking everyone up. Zhao Ziru lady''s temper, can''t help but blame Zhang Xiao.


    In her opinion, if you sign an agreement and take money, you should do your duty well.


    Mu Chen said that Zhang Xiao is not a servant in the Mu family. Zhao Ziru subconsciously still regards Zhang Xiao as a servant.


    Zhang Xiao is busy coaxing Muya and does not respond to Zhao Ziru''s words.


    "Mom and Dad, you go back to sleep. Moya will stop crying when she sees her." Wen Mu Chen came to persuade his parents.


    Zhao Ziru looked at her granddaughter who was crying less and less.


    The strangest thing in the world happened in their Mojia. It is clear that Zhang Xiao is not Muya''s mother. Muya takes her as her mother and sticks her hands tightly. As long as she doesn''t see Zhang Xiao, she opens her mouth and cries, which makes her heart upset.


    After Muya is coaxed to stop by Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru and his wife return to the villa next door.


    Zhang Xiao carries Muya into the room. Under the guidance of aunt LAN, he carries Muya upstairs.When she returned to Muya''s children''s room, she had fallen asleep on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaozhen is really angry, funny and helpless. The treasure of Mojia is a person who sharpens people''s spirit.


    The sleeping Moya gently lay on the bed. When the little guy''s back reached the bed, he trembled slightly, as if frightened. Zhang Xiao quickly coaxed her in a soft voice.


    Moya''s little hand slowly loosened, no longer pulling Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    Under the soothing sound of Zhang xiaorou''s voice, Muya sleeps more soundly.


    "Asleep?"


    After death rings Mu Chen low interrogative words.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I fell asleep when I took her upstairs."


    "I think I''m tired of crying."


    "She didn''t sleep well before. When people had no sense of security, she would not sleep well and wake up easily." For a moment, Muya had not patted her face lightly.


    The child tossed about for a day, she did not get bored, but gave birth to more heartache.


    Mu Chen thinks that when he is in the hotel during the day, he orders aunt LAN to hold Muya by force and let Zhang Xiao leave. Muya may be frightened at that time. In the child''s little heart, Zhang Xiao is her mother. Mom''s going to leave herself, she''s scared.


    Heart, suddenly tight.


    Moya''s viscosity to Zhang Xiao also surprised him.


    Don''t let Muya cling to Zhang Xiao too much. Let her know that Tong Tong is her mother. Zhang Xiao is just a double!


    Ning Zhiyuan''s advice reverberates in Mu Chen''s ear.


    Then looking at Zhang Xiao, who gently pacifies Muya, Mu Chen frowns.


    He had to think about how to separate Muya from Zhang Xiao, and not let Muya cling to Zhang Xiao too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    There is no sound around, Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen had gone, and did not care.


    She fondly touched Moya''s little face. Her gentle look and gentle fingers were full of her love for Moya. Let Mu Chen that stands behind her purses lip not language to see not taste. Only one day, MUA took her as her mother, and her love for MUA was like a mother to her daughter.


    Even if he asked her to act as Muya''s nanny mother and give her maternal love, she entered the play too quickly.


    PA PA.


    The black sky sprinkles big raindrops, moistening all things at night.


    The rain big as beans was beating against the window.


    "Why is it raining?" Zhang Xiao murmured and got up to close the window. Inadvertently, she saw the great God behind her. She seemed to be shocked and looked at Mu Chen in dismay. Mu Chen was not happy again. Is he a ghost? What was her expression when she saw that he was still there? "Mr. mu, haven''t you left yet?"


    Glancing at him, Mu Chen hummed coldly: "where do I go? This is my home. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed and went to close the open window to prevent the rain from coming in. He said, "I thought you had a rest. It''s very late. You''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest early. I''m here with Moya. "


    Mu Chen twists eyebrow, her meaning is to sleep in his daughter''s room?


    Zhang Xiao really planned to go back to the bed, sit down on the bed, take off her shoes and lie down beside Muya. Muya''s little bed is just right for an adult and a child.


    In Mu Chen''s eyes but very not suitable, special dazzling.


    Even though he didn''t want to, he stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao lay down. He pulled an empty hand and had to stare at her from the front of the bed and ordered: "get up, this is the bed that Tongtong and I have selected for Muya. Only Muya can sleep."


    Zhang Xiao yawned gracefully, "come on, it''s just a bed. Will I collapse when I sleep? What''s more, in case MUA wakes up again, do you want her to sleep peacefully until dawn, or do you want her to wake everyone up from time to time? "


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    "Mr. mu, go and have a rest." Zhang Xiao urges this sometimes arrogant, sometimes awkward, sometimes overbearing man to leave quickly, she wants to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen stands still, still condescending ground stares at her.


    Half ring, he squeezed out a word: "I want to have a snack, you go downstairs to make me something delicious."


    Zhang Xiao closed his eyes and opened his eyes. "Mr. mu, that''s not my scope of work." After thinking about it, she sat up from the bed, and then got out of bed and put on her shoes. She walked over Mu Chen and muttered, "I''m going. You don''t have to make excuses to spend me in this room." What a cheapskate!


    He is tall and big. He looks like a man. His heart is as small as a needle.


    Don''t wait for mu Chen to reply again, Zhang Xiao has already opened the door to walk out.


    Succeed to drive Zhang Xiao away from the little bed of daughter, Mu Chen in the heart is comfortable a bit.


    Turning around, he walked out lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has long disappeared.


    Does she know which room she lives in?


    None of her things have been moved.


    When Zhang Xiao is not in front of her, Mu Chen''s brain will automatically think about her.


    In the end, Mu Chen doesn''t go to Zhang Xiao. Instead, he goes to his own room. The induction lamp lights up. The rest of his eyes see a man lying on the double sofa in the hall, as if it were Zhang Xiao.


    Huodi, Mu Chen turns to walk toward hall.


    Xiaozhang is a real man lying on the sofa.


    She''s sleeping on the sofa!


    Even if his sofa was as comfortable as a bed, she couldn''t sleep on it.


    Mu Chen opens mouth to want to call Zhang Xiao, see she has already fallen asleep, his open mouth closed again. Today, she was also upset by her daughter, and she had to go to the hospital to accompany her friends. She is a loving and righteous person and treats her friends like sisters.


    Forget it, let her sleep here.


    Mu Chen went to a small cabinet not far away, picked up the remote control of the air conditioner in the hall, turned on the air conditioner for Zhang Xiao, and drew the curtains. After all this, he walked towards his room with light steps.


    As he passed the sofa, he stopped again. He saw that Zhang Xiao was asleep without any cover. So he took off his suit and put it on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was tired and sleepy, sleeping heavily, and had no reaction at all.


    Mu Chen wrung an eyebrow to look at the sleeping woman, remembering that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, and he quickly took back his coat.


    I don''t want his daughter to use his coat as a quilt.


    Turn around, Mu Chen left.


    A few minutes later, aunt LAN appeared in the hall on the second floor with a thin quilt in her arms. Aunt LAN gently covered Zhang Xiao''s body with the thin quilt, and then walked away.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, just after dawn, Zhang Xiao woke up from his dream. Seeing that she was covered with a quilt, she muttered suspiciously, "who is so kind to help me cover the quilt?""I covered it for you."


    Aunt LAN, who got up earlier than her, just came upstairs. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s murmur, she answered with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaolu laughed, "aunt LAN, good morning."


    Aunt LAN came over with a smile. She took the quilt from Zhang Xiao''s body and folded the sofa. At the same time, she gently scolded Zhang Xiao: "Miss Zhang, how did you sleep on the sofa. It''s still on. You''ll catch cold. "


    "You three young masters didn''t arrange a room for me. I''m afraid that if I find a room to sleep in, he will throw me downstairs from the window. Do you have the air conditioner on? I remember I didn''t turn on the air conditioner. No wonder I sleep so comfortably. In summer, even if it rains, it''s hot. If there is no air conditioner, I can''t sleep well. "


    Aunt LAN folded the quilt. "Maybe the third young master helped you turn on the air conditioner. This quilt was also called to my room by the third young master and asked me to send you the quilt."


    Zhang Xiao Leng Leng Leng, that does not believe that Mu Chen that chameleon and niggard so kind.


    She wanted to sleep with MUA, and he would find an excuse to drive her out.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s disbelief, aunt Lan said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, in fact, our third young master is really a good man. He is under a bit of pressure at work and has to face people squarely. In fact, he is very nice. When Miss Zhang gets to know the third young master, she will know that what I said is true. "


    Zhang Xiao murmured in a low voice: "in addition to his favorite girl, what he saw were all shortcomings. He changed his face faster than turning a book. He was mean and sometimes overbearing."


    Aunt LAN didn''t hear her murmur clearly, and continued to smile: "as long as you know the woman of the third young master, you can''t help falling in love with him. Many women outside want to marry the third young master, especially the second young lady of the Shen family, who often pesters the third young master. Miss Shen Er will please the master and his wife. They all like her and acquiesce in her pursuit of the third young master. In order to pursue the third young master, she just bought a villa here, but the distance is still a little far. "


    Miss Shen?


    Zhang Xiao seems to know such a number one person. Although she is 35 years old, Shen Ying''er is younger than him. Can Shen Ying''er swallow this uncle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Aunt LAN looked at Zhang Xiao again and said with a smile, "maybe Miss Zhang will fall in love with the third young master."


    Zhang Xiao was choked by Aunt Lan''s joke and coughed, "aunt LAN, if he has more admirers, I won''t join in the fun."


    "The third young master is really good."


    Zhang Xiao casually combed her long hair with her hand, then clipped it up with a hairpin, humming: "anyway, I can''t see his good. Auntie LAN, Moya won''t get up too soon. I want to give my friend breakfast before she gets up. "


    Aunt LAN looked at the time, but at six o''clock in the morning, she replied, "then go back quickly. Little Miss usually sleeps until eight or nine o''clock in the morning."


    Zhang Xiao immediately raised her feet and left. After a few steps, she asked aunt LAN anxiously, "aunt LAN, are you sure Muya sleeps until eight or nine o''clock? Mr. Mu also said that after Muya fell asleep at night, she would sleep until daybreak. As a result, she arrested me at one o''clock in the morning last night to coax her


    "I''m sure there will always be an exception to everything. Last night was an exception."


    Zhang Xiao left at ease.


    She helps Ye Qing prepare breakfast in the kitchen downstairs.


    After breakfast, she went to bring a new thermos lunch box. Last night, the lunch box was still in the hospital. Fortunately, there was a cabinet in the kitchen that was specially used to put thermal lunch boxes. She had seen it. The cupboard was full of insulated lunch boxes. She put the breakfast in the incubator and she picked it up and left.


    Just came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Chen, Mu Chen wearing a blue sportswear, looks like to go to the morning.


    Zhang Xiaoben can stop the pace, Mu Chen also stopped. Two people four eyes opposite, Zhang Xiao''s eyes with a shallow smile, her face is really with a smile, and Mu Chen''s eyes are as deep as bottomless, no matter how you can explore, the two lips are also tightly closed, not very cold, but not gentle.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chen didn''t respond, just glanced at the lunch box she was carrying.


    "Before Muya wakes up, I make some breakfast for Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao explained casually.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything at all. He turned around and walked outside the house.


    "Good morning, third young master."


    "Good morning, third young master."


    Outside the house came the voice of the servant''s greeting.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    In the face of Zhang Xiaoshi, Mu Chen, whose lips are pursed more than mussel, gently responds to the servant''s greeting.


    Zhang Xiao and other Mu Chen left, she just went out.


    "Miss Zhang, Miss Zhang."


    Behind him came the cry of aunt LAN. Zhang Xiao quickly stopped and turned to look at the stairs. He saw aunt LAN walking downstairs with a card in her hand.


    "Miss Zhang, I''ll take this card with you so that you can go in and out of the villa area at any time." Aunt LAN goes to Zhang Xiao and hands the card to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao takes the card and thanks aunt LAN with a smile.


    Aunt LAN laughed and said, "I forgot. It was the third young master who reminded me to prepare an access card for you so that you can go in and out at any time."


    Zhang Xiao is a little surprised. That man is very careful. Although his attitude towards her has changed dramatically, he has given her everything.


    "Aunt LAN, I''ll go first." Zhang Xiao looks at the time. It''s more than an hour before Muya wakes up. It''s almost an hour before she goes back and forth to the hospital. She can''t wait any longer.


    Aunt Lan said, "go quickly, go back quickly. The little lady will look for you when she wakes up."


    Zhang Xiao went out in a hurry while responding.


    There are a lot of early servants walking around in the yard. She smiles as she goes through the yard and says hello to everyone. By the time someone else had come to her senses, she had walked out of the villa.


    The rain last night was very heavy, and it didn''t stop until about 5 o''clock in the morning. There was still a lot of water on the ground of many low-lying road sections.


    The green belts on both sides of the cement road are green after the baptism of rain, giving people a new feeling.


    The whole villa area is still very quiet, with occasional morning runners.


    Zhang Xiaofei walked quickly. She didn''t bother the driver of the Mu family. Without Mu Chen''s consent, she didn''t want to trouble others, so that the chameleon would stare at her with a black face, as if his eyes were very big. She was embarrassed to say that he was not as big as a bull''s eye, even if he glared.


    There should be a taxi outside the villa.


    When Zhang Xiao was about to walk out of the villa area, a Porsche came to meet him. The owner drove the car very fast and drove by Zhang Xiao''s side. No matter how fast he drove, Zhang Xiao didn''t care about him. However, the small section of the road was low-lying, and there was still water on the road. The car drove quickly, and the water on the ground splashed up and splashed Zhang Xiao all over.


    She gave a low cry.


    The owner of the car stopped suddenly when he saw Zhang Xiao in the rear mirror.


    Zhang Xiao thought he would get out of the car and apologize to her. Who knows he stopped for a while and then backed up the car.


    When the car retreats to Zhang Xiao''s side, Zhang Xiao can see the people on the car clearly, and he is Ning Zhiyuan.Ning Zhiyuan kept backing the car, but he didn''t stop after Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But soon she knew the real reason why Ning Zhiyuan suddenly backed back. He wanted to drive quickly from the water again, so as to splash her all over again!


    She is also silly, still standing there with great interest to watch Ning Zhiyuan back to the car, in the heart to guess the reason why he did so, the result was once again splashed with water.


    "Ah."


    Zhang Xiao''s low voice sounded again.


    Ning Zhiyuan, who looks at Zhang Xiao in the back mirror of the car, is very satisfied with his achievements. Zhang Xiao''s suit has been splashed twice by him, almost all wet.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his splashed clothes, and then looked at the Porsche, who had never stopped. He was very upset. Damn Ning Zhiyuan. It''s too bad.


    Porsche went away in a huff.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even have a chance to swear.


    Ning Zhiyuan, she wrote it down!


    Zhang Xiao, who was punished by Ning Zhiyuan, walked out of the villa area in almost wet clothes. The security guards looked at her in amazement. If she hadn''t taken out the access card of the community, the security guards might have stuck her there as a monster.


    At the gate of the villa area is a road. Zhang Xiao is waiting for a taxi beside the road.


    I don''t know if it''s too early or for other reasons. She has been waiting for nearly ten minutes, but she hasn''t got a taxi yet.


    Seeing that the time before Muya wakes up is getting shorter and shorter, Zhang Xiao''s heart is in a hurry.


    "Ba Ba --"


    a car came from behind her and honked at her.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and saw that it was the Porsche that splashed all over her body.


    Ning Zhiyuan came out, but also parked the car beside Zhang Xiao and banged the car horn at her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and did not speak, a face of guard.


    Ning Zhiyuan rolled down the window, leaned out his head and asked Zhang Xiao coldly, "do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Zhang Xiao blinks, he sends her?


    So kind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face full of distrust, Ning Zhiyuan''s face was not good-looking. He said in a cold voice, "are you afraid I''ll sell you? How much are you worth? "


    Zhang Xiaopi replied with a smile: "it''s not as good as Ning, who is worth money. Ning doesn''t like to see me. He has to give me a nice ride. I really don''t believe it." She looked up at the sky and continued, "the sun won''t come out in the West today, will it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and stared at her coldly. He did not respond to her sarcasm.


    Zhang Xiao boldly faced his gaze, which was cold and sharp, as if to cut her in half. Zhang Xiao is not afraid. From her family background, she knows a little about this man. Although he is very cold, he is not the kind of person who will do harm to nature. And his cold, just to arm themselves.


    The Ning family is a big family. After the death of the former president of Ning group, Ning Zhiyuan, who was only 15 years old, was temporarily ordered to take over the huge property left by his parents. Facing so many relatives who ate people without spitting bones, Ning Zhiyuan had to face up to the hungry wolves ruthlessly to keep the huge amount left by his parents Industry.


    Two minutes later.


    "At this time, it''s hard to wait for a taxi here." Ning Zhiyuan''s icy voice swung over again. What he said is also true. This is a high-end villa area. People who live in it are either rich or expensive. Everyone has a car to travel. How can there be a taxi business?


    Zhang Xiao looks at the road ahead. It''s not that there are no cars. Unfortunately, they are all private cars. There are no taxis. To get back from the hospital before MUA wakes up, she can''t spend any more time here.


    But Ning Zhiyuan will not be kind enough to give her a ride. I don''t know what his heart is. When she gets on his car, it''s like giving him a ride.


    Zhang Xiao frowned and frowned. Ning Zhiyuan knew that her heart was fighting between heaven and man.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t get in the car again, I''ll go. One, two, three. " Ning Zhiyuan''s voice fell, rolling up the window was about to drive away. Zhang Xiao quickly blocked in front of his car at a lightning speed. He was busy stopping Ning Zhiyuan''s wife, so he missed the chill in Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    Finally, Zhang Xiao gets on Ning Zhiyuan''s car.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ll go to the hospital." Zhang Xiao said to Ning Zhiyuan as he fastened his seat belt. After sitting down, she took out a hundred yuan note from her body and handed it to Ning Zhiyuan, saying, "Mr. Ning, this is my fare."


    Ning Zhiyuan took the 100 yuan ticket with one hand.


    For a moment, Zhang Xiaowei thought that he would not receive


    "Why, can''t I take it? Didn''t you say it was your fare? " Zhang Xiao''s expression is written on that pretty face. Ning Zhiyuan can see it clearly. He asks Zhang Xiao with a sneer. Zhang Xiao had to smile: "should, should, 100 yuan ride a Porsche, I also earned."


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: "then you should make up the ticket."


    Zhang Xiao


    Not at all.


    Looking at the scenery outside, Zhang Xiao looks out.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao found something wrong.


    The road Ning Zhi took was not to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao quickly said to him: "Ning general manager, you took the wrong way, this road is not to the hospital."


    Ning Zhiyuan ignored her and drove his car.


    "President Ning."


    Zhang Xiao began to understand that he still jumped into Ning Zhiyuan''s pit and would be buried by him at any time. In other words, he would not be so kind-hearted, but she knew that he would not be so kind, so she got on his car with no choice but to hope that he would not punish her. As a result, he was not polite to her.


    "Mr. Ning, stop!"


    Zhang Xiao cried, trying to make Ning Zhiyuan stop. This road is not for the hospital, but get off to the opposite street and take bus No.6 to get to the hospital.


    Ning Zhiyuan cold voice should: "to the suburbs, I will stop."


    "Rather Zhiyuan!" Zhang Xiao was angry, he charged her fare, not to send her to the destination, but to send her to the suburbs, this bad man, more hateful than Mu Chen''s chameleon!


    But she soon calmed down and said with a smile: "Muya will wake up at about nine o''clock. She will wake up and look for me. If she can''t see me, she will cry. You''re MUA''s uncle. Are you willing to make your niece cry and hurt her throat? "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face sank.


    Yes, MUA is very fond of this woman now. She regards her as her mother. She opens her mouth and closes her mouth. She is all a mother. She feels like a knife in her heart. Nevertheless, for the sake of Muya''s kindness, he can only approve Muchen''s arrangement and ask Zhang Xiao to take care of Muya. Muya is only one and a half years old. The children at this age are not sensible. They belong to the stage where milk is the mother. When Muya is a few years older, she will understand.


    But at this time, he really can''t throw the woman who robbed his sister''s name to the countryside.


    Ning Zhiyuan slowly turned the car to the side of the road to stop, coldly ordered Zhang Xiao: "get out!"


    "When I''m a ball." Zhang Xiao refuted him, but sat still. "You have to take me to the hospital for my fare."Eat exactly, Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen, take Muya as a treasure, Zhang Xiaofei forces Ning Zhiyuan to send her to the hospital. Who taught him to try to beat her so badly.


    Didn''t you say something about him yesterday? Even now, I have a grudge.


    Thought that the Mu Chen heart eye son is smaller than the needle, originally rather Zhi Yuan heart eye son is smaller.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately took out his wallet, pulled out a hundred yuan bill from the wallet, and threw it to Zhang Xiao. "Get out of the car!" he ordered again


    Zhang Xiao bent down to pick up the one hundred yuan, collected the money leisurely, and then leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked at Ning Zhiyuan''s cold face with a narrow smile. Her smile was bright and sweet, which made Ning Zhiyuan''s cold ice more and more merciless. Both of them were like a pair of words with positive and negative meanings.


    "Mr. Ning, since you kindly let me get on the bus, please do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, and send me to the central hospital. If you are still here to delay time, MUA will wake up. When she cries, don''t blame me. It''s you who are holding me back


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face, which was originally quite cold, was suddenly covered with ice, nearly three feet thick.


    It''s really easy to ask God, but hard to send God. It''s easy to cheat this woman into getting on the bus, but it''s even harder to get her off the bus.


    Zhang Xiao added with a smile: "if you send me back to Mu''s mansion, I will be distracted by remembering my friend and taking care of Mu ya." Cut off Ning Zhiyuan''s other road, forced him to send her to the hospital.


    Ning Zhiyuan stepped on the accelerator and started the car.


    He took a turn at a junction ahead and turned to another road leading to the central hospital.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Ning."


    Her voice is clear and sweet, with a smile on her pretty face. Listening to a word in her ear, it sounds like a song sung by a yellow warbler, but in Ning Zhiyuan''s ear, it has become the most difficult voice in the world.


    I wanted to fix her, but in the end I became her free driver!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    More than ten minutes later, Porsche stopped at the door of the hospital. Zhang Xiao got off with his lunch box and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mr. Ning, you wait for me here. I''ll come out soon. Remember, for MUA


    She ignored Ning Zhiyuan''s dark face and quickly walked into the hospital with a thermos lunch box.


    Ning Zhiyuan sat in the car, coldly watching her pretty figure gradually go away. Despite her status as a daughter of Zhang family, she is actually a very good girl and treats her friends sincerely. In order to make friends eat better, get up early to deliver breakfast to friends. She is also pretty and charming, and it''s easy to make people like her.


    Unfortunately, she is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter!


    Ning Zhiyuan''s mind came to the scene of a year ago. When he arrived at the scene of the car accident, his sister had already died. He didn''t even leave a word to him. He held his sister''s body and opened his red eyes. He didn''t believe that God was so cruel to him and took away his last relative.


    No matter how he called, his sister didn''t wake up.


    My sister died.


    He died on the spot.


    The ambulance whines away, carrying the injured Zhang Haotian, Zhang''s driver and Mu Yi back to the hospital, while his sister is waiting for the funeral home car


    Ning Zhiyuan holds the steering wheel tightly.


    After investigation, he found out that the accident was really an accident, but Zhang Haotian, who was dozens of years old, had a big life and only suffered minor injuries. His sister was so young, but she died on the spot.


    He hates it!


    Hate it!


    His hatred is also unreasonable!


    It was the pain that he lost his only close relative. He could not find the unreasonable resentment that came out of his vent. He could only spread his hatred to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t ask Ning Zhiyuan to wait for a long time, so he came out soon. She did not notice that Ning Zhiyuan''s face was darker and colder than before. After getting on the bus, she said anxiously, "Mr. Ning, hurry up. Moya is about to get up."


    Seeing how much she cared about Muya, she couldn''t bear to cry. Ning Zhiyuan''s face was slightly gentle, and quietly started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjia villa is located in the Golden Phoenix Villa area, which is only ten minutes'' drive away from the imperial garden. The villa of Zhang family is also very big, which is not inferior to the house of Mu family at all.


    Decorated luxuriantly, as the palace general main room came the gentle female voice, "Xiujie, eat breakfast and then go."


    Yi Xiujie wanted to go straight out of the house. Hearing his mother''s cry, he thought about it and said to his mother, "Mom, help me pack it. I''ll take it on the way."


    Ling Hongyu, the current wife of the Zhang family, heard her son''s words and asked, "why eat on the road? Do you drive by yourself and eat while driving? Uncle, you''re late. You''re not going out yet


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "I''ll take it to the company."


    In fact, he wants to pack and bring it to the hospital for Ye Qing to eat.


    Seeing that he insisted on packing, Ling Hongyu personally went to pack him a breakfast made by a servant. She still asked, "Xiujie, have you contacted Zhang Xiao, do you know where she is?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiujie didn''t answer the question. Knowing that his mother didn''t like Zhang Xiao, he suddenly asked about Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts. He would not tell Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts without knowing his mother''s purpose.


    Ling Hongyu took out the packed breakfast and handed it to Yi Xiujie. Then she looked upstairs to make sure that her husband would not come downstairs. She said, "yesterday, when I was playing cards with your aunt Yi Xue, she asked Zhang Xiao that she wanted to help Zhang Xiao introduce her mother-in-law. The other party was also a high-ranking family, and she was in charge of our Zhang family."


    Help Zhang Xiao find his wife''s family?


    Yi Xiujie asked without trace: "who is the man?"


    Yi Xiujie knows all the young talents in T city. As long as he says his name, he will know whether he is a dragon or a worm. Zhang Xiao is his sister. No matter how much his mother doesn''t like Zhang Xiao, he hopes Zhang Xiao will be happy.


    Aunt Yixue and her mother are sisters. She knows that her mother doesn''t like Zhang Xiao. Now she is kind enough to introduce her boyfriend to Zhang Xiao, which always makes Yi Xiujie feel strange. She suspects that Aunt Yixue and her mother framed Zhang Xiao.


    Ling Hongyu replied: "anyway, he is an excellent man with a good family. He is a big president. He is very famous in our T city. Even your uncle appreciates him in private."


    "Who?"


    Yi Xiujie asked again.


    There are only a few young CEOs that can be appreciated by Zhang Haotian, and Yi Xiujie''s mind passes a touch of ominy.


    Ling Hongyu looked at her son and saw that her son''s look was normal. She said, "the president of Ning''s group."


    "Rather Zhiyuan?"


    Yi Xiujie turned black on the spot.


    Aunt Yixue even wants to introduce Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan. Yes, he almost forgot that Aunt Yixue is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin and a relative of the Ning family. More than a decade ago, Xiao thought about Ning''s group. Unfortunately, Ning''s group was finally stabilized by Ning Zhiyuan. Those relatives of the Ning family didn''t take advantage of anything, and even some of the original benefits were rewritten."Mom, did you forget the car accident a year ago? How did Zhang family, Mu family and Ning family get into each other? Aunt Yixue is a person with a ghost in her heart. What is the heart that she introduces Xiaoer to Ning zhiyuan''an? What''s more, Ning Zhiyuan resents his uncle. If you promise aunt Yi Xue to introduce Xiao''er to Ning Zhiyuan, you will push Xiao''er into the fire pit. Mom, I know you don''t like Xiao''er, but you can''t hurt Xiao''er like this. "


    Yi Xiujie is really angry, did not expect his mother will unite with outsiders to push Zhang Xiao into the fire pit of Ning family.


    If aunt Yixue really goes to find Ning Zhiyuan, when Ning Zhiyuan knows that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she will certainly agree to the marriage. The purpose is to transfer the resentment against Zhang Haotian to Zhang Xiao, and make Zhang Xiao miserable all his life.


    Others don''t know Ning Zhiyuan''s feelings for Ning Tong. Aunt Yi Xue is a relative of Ning family. Doesn''t she know?


    Ling Hongyu was a little angry at her son''s accusation and argued for herself: "Xiujie, mother is kind-hearted, and your aunt Yixue is also kind-hearted. Ning Zhiyuan is a very excellent man. We are not wrong about this. Ning family threshold is high, we are not wrong, and our family is the right. You can''t blame your uncle for that one year ago. Xiujie, in fact, your uncle also wants to repair the relationship with the Muning family. If you can use this marriage to repair the relationship, it will be beneficial to our Zhang family. "


    In front of Yi Xiujie, Ling Hongyu refuses to admit that she has a conspiracy to marry Zhang Xiao into the Ning family.


    Zhang''s family has a great business. Haotian group is the second largest group in the city, and the Zhang family is also the second largest family in the city. She wants her three sons to inherit all the family property of the Zhang family, but Zhang Xiao''s existence will take away half of the family property.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Although Zhang Haotian has been indifferent to Zhang Xiao for so many years, in fact, he has always felt that he owes his daughter. He secretly told Ling Hongyu that he would give Zhang Xiao half of the family''s property in the future. Ling Hongyu''s three sons, Yi Xiujie, belong to her ex husband, so we can ignore it. Her two youngest sons are born by Zhang Haotian, but they can only divide half of the property of Zhang''s family, less than Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Ling Hongyu is not willing to accept it.


    She thinks that the reason why she and Zhang Haotian broke up was that Zhang''s parents preferred Zhang Xiao''s mother. Even though Zhang Xiao''s mother was not as good as her in all aspects, they still forced Zhang Haotian to break up with her.


    Although she is still the wife of the Zhang family, she has a lot of jealousy and resentment towards Zhang Xiao''s mother. Therefore, she doesn''t like to see Zhang Xiao, and she doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to share his property with Zhang''s family.


    Ning family hate Zhang family, Ling Hongyu certainly understand. I also know that once Zhang Xiaotian is married to Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan, who hates Zhang Haotian, will transfer all the resentment to Zhang Xiao. Ning Zhiyuan, a man with power and power, is cruel and spicy. He wants to kill a person and eat easily. Ling Hongyu wants to take Zhang Xiao''s life by Ning Zhiyuan''s hand. As long as Zhang Xiao is dead, all the property of Zhang''s family will be inherited by her son.


    "Mom, I advise you not to interfere in Zhang Xiao''s marriage, and don''t instigate in front of uncle. Zhang Xiao is a good girl, and there should be a good man to love her." Yi Xiujie reminds his mother not to instigate Zhang Haotian into the fire pit of Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is even worse than that of Mu Chen. Yi Xiujie saw it yesterday. If he sent two people to the pile, he would not dare to think what kind of life Zhang Xiao would live.


    "Xiujie, is Ma such a person? Look at what you say. It''s like mom is a vicious woman. How good mother is to Zhang Xiao, your uncle has nothing to say. " Ling Hongyu opens her eyes and tells lies. "Xiujie, you haven''t answered Ma yet. Have you contacted Zhang Xiao? Where is she now? "


    Yi Xiujie took his mother''s breakfast packed for him and replied coldly, "No. Mom, I''ll go to work first. I won''t come back for lunch or dinner at night. You don''t have to wait for me. " Then he turned and left.


    Ling Hongyu followed him and took him out. She was still telling him: "drive carefully. When you get to the company, send me a message to let me know you arrive safely. What''s more, you can find Zhang Xiao and let her go home when you find her, saying that we all miss her very much. "


    Yi Xiujie, yes.


    It''s strange that he will let Zhang Xiao go home.


    Mother has such a mind, he wants to protect Zhang Xiao, can''t let his mother and aunt Yi Xue marry Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ling Hongyu watched her eldest son leave. Her eyes grew cold. The eldest son is very kind to Zhang Xiao and tries his best to protect him. He will not do what she says. Zhang Xiao, if she wants to find it back, she has to start from Zhang Haotian.


    Yi Xiujie''s car can''t be seen. Ling Hongyu turns back to the house. Zhang Haotian just came downstairs. She immediately met her with a smile and said gently and thoughtfully, "Haotian, why don''t you sleep a little more? It''s still early. Xiujie has gone to work. You can come back to the company later. "


    Zhang Haotian tied the button on his sleeve and replied, "I have a very important meeting at 9:30 in the morning. I can''t delay it." As he spoke, people followed him to the dining room. "Xiujie went to work? Didn''t he just come downstairs


    Ling Hongyu went into the kitchen to help him carry out his breakfast and put it in front of him. Then she sat down beside him and said, "Xiujie didn''t eat breakfast. I just asked me to help him dress up."


    Zhang Haotian said.


    "Haotian."


    Ling Hongyu called in a warm voice.


    Zhang Haotian looked up at her and asked her, "what''s the matter? You want to talk to me? "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "your eyes are sharp. You can''t hide anything. Haotian, Xiaoer Aren''t you really going to look for her? After all these years, you can''t get rid of your anger any more. Go and get Xiao''er back. "


    Referring to the only daughter, Zhang Haotian''s face was a little ugly, and he snorted coldly: "she''s a daughter who doesn''t know to come back to see me. Do you want me to be a father to find her?"


    "Why are you fighting with Xiao''er? Is it interesting that father and daughter are so stiff? Bring Xiaoer back. " Ling Hongyu gently persuades her husband. Although Zhang Xiao has left the Zhang family for nine years, Zhang Haotian has never found her, but as long as he wants to find her, he can still get her daughter back.


    As long as Zhang Xiao comes back, she can introduce Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What are you looking for? Are you mad at me? You treat her like your own daughter. What''s her attitude towards you? If she likes to be outside, she will be left outside. I will not look for her! "


    Ling Hongyu refuted his words: "you are hard spoken, you still remember Xiao''er in your heart. Why do you often take Xiao''er''s face to see it? I don''t care what Xiao''er does to me, as long as your father and daughter don''t quarrel any more. " Ling Hongyu shows great generosity, which makes Zhang Haotian cherish her more and more.


    Zhang Haotian, who was said by his wife to be thoughtful, softened his attitude and sighed: "even if I think about her, what? She hated me, you and us for indirectly killing her mother. Since she was five years old, she looked at me with resentment in her eyes. I don''t want to ignore her, but I''m afraid to face her resentful eyes. I''m her father... ""It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiao''er would not hate you." Ling Hongyu bowed her eyes apologetically.


    Zhang Haotian put down his knife and fork, took her hand and comforted her: "Ruby, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. You take care of Xiao''er for more than ten years. Xiao''er doesn''t know how to appreciate and hate you. Xiao''er is too ignorant. "


    "Haotian, you''d better go to find Xiao''er. Xiao''er is twenty-seven this year. When she''s mature, things will not be as shallow as before. She will understand you slowly. It''s father and daughter. They can''t live like this all their lives. Besides, Xiao''er is always outside. What if he is bullied? "


    "Xiujie is here. She will be OK."


    Zhang Haotian responded casually.


    Ling Hongyu heard what he said and asked, "Xiujie knows where Xiaoer is?"


    Zhang Haotian said, "I asked Xiujie to protect Xiaoer all the time, so she will be OK."


    "So you know where Xiao''er is?" Ling Hongyu complained slightly: "no wonder you haven''t been looking for Xiao''er all the time. You know where Xiaoer is. You and Xiujie are really. Why are you hiding from me? I''m worried about Xiao''er all the time."


    Zhang Haotian laughed. "She wants to live a normal life and want to be self reliant. Let her go, as long as she has a good time."


    "Ordinary life? Where is Xiao''er? How''s it going? Is she in love? " Ling Hongyu asked with concern.


    Zhang Haotian shook his head, "No


    "Haotian, Xiao''er is twenty-seven years old. It''s time to fall in love. This woman will grow old quickly after her adolescence of twenty-five


    Zhang Haotian thought for a moment and thought that what his wife said was very reasonable. His daughter is twenty-seven. Although he has a bad relationship with him, it is his daughter after all. She''s the one to help his daughter. However, looking at the whole T City, there are few young talents in his eyes.


    In fact, he likes his stepson Yi Xiujie very much and hopes that Yi Xiujie and his daughter will come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Hongyu, do you think Xiujie and Xiaoer can


    Zhang Haotian asked tentatively, wondering if Yi Xiujie had any love for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian''s question frightened Ling Hongyu. She reminded her husband: "Haotian, Xiujie and Xiaoer are brothers and sisters." What she wants is to let Zhang Xiao die, not to make Zhang Xiao her daughter-in-law.


    "They are not related by blood."


    "Xiujie only regards Xiao''er as his sister. Hao Tian, don''t make any mistakes. " Ling Hongyu is really afraid of Zhang Haotian''s disorderly ordering of mandarin ducks and lets her son marry Zhang Xiao. Especially think of her son is very good to Zhang Xiao, good enough to be replaced by PET. "In fact, there are more excellent men in T city. For example, Ning Zhiyuan, the boss of Ning group, is better than Xiujie."


    After so much, Ling Hongyu finally got to the point.


    "Rather Zhiyuan? He is good, but he is too cold. Because Ning Tong died a year ago, he has been complaining about me, and the relationship with our Zhang family has been falling. Xiao''er and he are impossible. " Zhang Haotian was full of appreciation for Ning Zhiyuan, but he did not lose his mind. He knew that the relationship between Zhang and Ning had become bad, and Ning Zhiyuan was a cold man.


    A man who is indifferent to a woman will not feel pity for her unless he really falls in love with you.


    Ning Tong''s death, Zhang Haotian admitted that it was not his responsibility, he was just a big man. Kening family and Mu family all blame him, what can he do? Ning Zhiyuan is a famous elder brother who loves his sister. When he resents the Zhang family, how can he be willing to marry the Zhang family.


    Instinctively, Zhang Haotian denied Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Hao Tian, Ning Zhiyuan is a little cold, but Xiao''er is sweet and lovely. Maybe he can melt his iceberg. If the two families get married, the relationship between them can be relaxed. I don''t blame you for what happened a year ago. I think they''ll figure it out. Don''t you want to ease the relationship between the two families? You really appreciate him. Yi Xue is his cousin. If you like, we''ll ask her to lead the red line from it. Maybe we can succeed. " Ling Hongyu persuades Zhang Haotian to marry Ning family.


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips in silence.


    He appreciates Ning Zhiyuan very much, and also wants to ease the relationship with Ning mu. In this way, he will lose two strong enemies in the business world. However, Ning Mu and Ning Mu have always been hostile to him, and they are always looking for trouble in the business field. Robbing him of his business makes him headache. If he can marry Ning Zhiyuan, it will be beneficial and harmless to him.


    However, Ning Zhiyuan is a man who is not close to women. At the age of 33, he has never had an affair, and no woman dares to pursue him, and he will not take the initiative to pursue women. His daughter Zhang Xiao is pretty and refined. She is much more beautiful than her. Ning Zhiyuan is not attracted. How could she be attracted to his daughter.


    Zhang Haotian thought of this, shook his head to Ling Hongyu and said: "Hongyu, I don''t think it''s feasible. Ningzhiyuan is a man who is not close to women. Xiaoer may not be able to move his heart. If he can''t fall in love, even if he is willing to marry, I won''t let Xiaoer marry. Who knows that he won''t transfer his resentment to Xiaoer. Xiao''er''s mother died, and she resented me for more than 20 years. I can''t be confused about her marriage any more, or she won''t forgive me all her life. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Haotian stood up, "I don''t want to eat, go back to the company first."


    With that, he pulled up his chair and left.


    Ling Hongyu then stood up and said painfully, "you didn''t get much." She took Zhang Haotian out of the house and watched him get on his special car, and the driver took him out of the villa.


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes are unwilling. Zhang Haotian can''t work here. She can start from Ning Zhiyuan. When time comes, let Ning Zhiyuan take the initiative to propose marriage. Then Zhang Haotian will not hesitate.


    Yi Xiujie at that end called Zhang Xiao when he was on the road.


    Zhang Xiao is still sitting in Ning Zhiyuan''s car, Ning Zhiyuan sent her back to Mu''s home. He had just gone to Mu''s house and saw that Mu Chen went to the morning transportation. Before Muya got up, he turned and left. Seeing that Yi Xiujie called her, she took out her mobile phone and answered Yi Xiujie''s phone call. She jokingly asked Yi Xiujie, "Vice President Yi, call me so early, would you like to invite me to breakfast?"


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Yi Xiujie''s tone is grim.


    Zhang Xiao leaned back on the back of the car, looking a little playful and lazy. "Don''t ask me, you certainly didn''t eat. If I guess well, you packed your breakfast and sent it to the hospital for Ye Qing. Oh, if I knew you had this heart, I would not have sent it to Ye Qing. Now Ye Qing is full and can''t eat your love breakfast. "


    Yi Xiujie''s face.


    This wench feels his mind too accurately.


    "Xiao''er, I have something to tell you." Yi Xiujie cuts into the main topic.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "go ahead, I''m listening."


    Yi Xiujie was silent.


    Unable to hear his voice, Zhang Xiao takes the mobile phone away from her ear suspiciously. Seeing that the display is still on the phone, she sticks the mobile phone back to her ear again and asks Yi Xiujie, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Xiujie was silent for two minutes. Thanks to Zhang Xiao''s patience, he was silent for two minutes, and she didn''t hang up on him. "Xiao''er, my mother wants to arrange a marriage for you."Smell speech, Zhang Xiaoli namely black face, cold voice sarcasm: "she? Why does she intubate my life? Do you really think she''s my mother? Tell her, my mother died long ago, even her man can''t control my marriage


    Yi Xiujie knew Zhang Xiao would be angry.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll let you know in case my uncle suddenly finds you and takes you home for a blind date." Listening to Zhang Xiao scolding his mother, Yi Xiujie is in a bad mood, and it is not easy to blame Zhang Xiao.


    His mother did not do things properly, especially to Zhang Xiao.


    Uncle didn''t know that his mother''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao was superficial and backward. He knew that. But it was his mother, and he couldn''t go to his uncle to expose his mother''s trick, so he felt sorry for Zhang Xiao, so he cherished Zhang Xiao more and more.


    To some extent, he and Zhang Xiao are in the same boat.


    What he respected most was his father, who died. Zhang Xiao''s favorite is his mother, who died.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "he won''t, he told me to go away, I rolled, he can''t pull down to call me back." Besides, her father didn''t care about her at all.


    Since I don''t care about her, why didn''t she follow her mother at the beginning? If she was with her mother, maybe her mother would not go abroad to relax because of her sadness. If she didn''t go abroad, she would not have gone back.


    Mother is deeply in love with her father, and has never been able to get into her father''s heart. The two people she cares about most in her life are her father and her. But after the divorce, she lost not only her husband, but also her daughter.


    That rainy day, that figure, that girl''s shrill cry, is the pain she can''t get rid of all her life.


    "Who is the man your mother kindly introduced to me?" Zhang Xiao would like to know what kind of husband''s family her good-looking and evil hearted stepmother would help her find. With her understanding of stepmother, she will never help her find a good man.


    Yi Xiujie hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. She''s your mother. It''s natural that you protect your mother." Zhang Xiao''s tone became gloomy and strange, and there was a sadness in it.


    In that family, the only person who is good to her is Yi Xiujie, but Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son.


    Zhang Xiao''s strange tone and the bitterness hidden in his words hurt Yi Xiujie''s heart. He didn''t hesitate any more, and he spat out three words: "better to be far away."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xiao exclaimed in surprise, which caused Ning Zhiyuan, who was driving in front of him, to stare coldly.


    Zhang Xiaoze looks at the cold man driving in front of her in amazement. She can''t imagine that her stepmother should make a pile of her and Ning Zhiyuan. What''s Ning Zhiyuan''s disposition? Don''t you know that his stepmother has been Mrs. Zhang''s family for more than 20 years and wanders in the upper class? No, the stepmother knows. She knows very well.


    For example, Ning Zhiyuan, who is cold and takes the company as the priority, has not been close to a woman in 33 years. If a woman marries him, which woman is in bad luck, he can never be happy.


    Zhang Xiao''s face cooled down. Her stepmother didn''t want her to be happy.


    The existence of her stepmother made her mother forced to divorce her father and destroyed her mother''s happiness. Even she and her stepmother didn''t want to let go.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that her stepmother is snow white.


    Ning Zhiyuan sensitively realizes that Zhang Xiao''s conversation with Yi Xiujie has something to do with him. He raises his eyebrows and slightly squints his Phoenix eyes. Although he doesn''t turn his head, he can see Zhang Xiao''s stunned expression through the rear mirror of the car.


    The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix narrowed more fiercely, and all the flickering lights were cold.


    Zhang Xiaoshi is so surprised. She was about to be thrown to the countryside by Ning Zhiyuan. She was not thrown until she mentioned Muya. In a flash, she heard that her stepmother wanted to arrange for her to be with Ning Zhiyuan.


    If Yi Xiujie knew that she was sitting in Ning Zhiyuan''s car at the moment, would Yi Xiujie come here in a fright?


    After calming down, Zhang Xiao said sarcastically, "thank your mother for my kindness. She''s really good. I''ll be grateful to her."


    With that, Zhang Xiao angrily ends her conversation with Yi Xiujie, and wants to smash her cell phone out. Remembering that this is Ning Zhiyuan''s car, which broke someone''s window, this iceberg won''t spare her lightly, she sits in the back seat of the car with hatred. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, the more she feels sad she gets, so she doesn''t open her face and her eyes turn red quietly.


    If her parents hadn''t divorced, if her mother was still there, she wouldn''t have suffered.


    Ning Zhiyuan has been speechless, driving his car in silence, but the cold color in the depth of Feng Mou can''t go away.


    Soon after, the car returned to the imperial garden.


    The car has not yet arrived at the door of the house, the door opened first. In the open parking lot of ningzhiyuan.


    "Here it is."


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly reminds the woman in the back of the car.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything and got off the bus with the insulated lunch box delivered to the hospital yesterday.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped her.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him, beautiful eyes seem to be suffused with a little tears, let Ning Zhiyuan a little worried, Feng Mou Jiong looked at her. "Is Ning always busy?" There''s something wrong with her voice.


    Ning Zhiyuan pushes open the car door and gets off the car with Zhang Xiao. Gao Dajun stands in front of Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has to face up to talk with him. She doesn''t like this. She is complaining that these men don''t have to work so hard to play basketball. Is it easier to shoot?


    After two people looked at each other for a moment, Zhang Xiao didn''t open his eyes and blinked away the tears.


    Ning Zhiyuan slightly droops his eyes, two pieces of lips that look at and know no temperature are pulling, squeezing out a word. "You haven''t paid the fare yet."


    Zhang Xiaoshu turned to look at him. His big eyes, which had already blinked tears, blinked and blinked. He was obviously shocked.


    He asked her for the fare


    The president, who has more than 10 billion yuan, gave her a ride and asked her for the fare. His wife is too fussy.


    On his face, Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "yes, yes." She is not related to other people. She should be grateful for taking a famous car with her. She should give back some oil money. So Zhang Xiao took out his wallet, took out the 100 yuan Ning Zhiyuan had just returned to her and handed it to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "A thousand."


    "A thousand? Do you think it''s Bugatti Veron? It''s a thousand yuan for a ride like that. " Zhang Xiao is self reliant and knows that it is not easy to make money. The money should be spent, but it should be spent reasonably.


    Ning Zhiyuan is obviously in the pit.


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered: "next time I drive a Bugatti, you get on my car, starting price 10000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaopi responded to him with a smile: "if I take your car again, you will not be called ningzhiyuan, but yuanzhining." With that, she forcefully put the 100 yuan into Ning Zhiyuan''s hand, turned and walked towards the main house.


    Ning Zhiyuan Jun Yan slightly twitches.


    Why did she pull him to swear instead of herself when she swore?What a cunning woman.


    In fact, she is very interesting, but she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    When Zhang Xiao entered the house, she noticed that there was a car in the yard that she didn''t see yesterday. It was a pink BMW. Looking at the car, she knew that the owner of the car was a young woman.


    Mochen''s Rolls Royce is still there, chameleon has not gone to work.


    She met a man face to face at the door of the main house.


    Both stopped.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing Zhang Xiao''s appearance clearly, the other party immediately asks Zhang Xiao with a face full of precautions.


    Zhang Xiao politely nodded to the young but not very beautiful girl and politely replied, "I''m Muya''s nanny." This girl is the admirer of Mu Chen definitely, just can be full of guard to her.


    The girl immediately turned her head and asked murchen who was still sitting on the sofa in the hall: "brother Chen, did Muya change the nanny again? Is she so young that she can take care of the children? "


    Mu Chen''s black eyes swept to Zhang Xiao, who was standing at the door. His eyes were still unfathomable. He did not answer the girl''s questions, but said to Zhang Xiao, "Muya is about to wake up. What are you doing there? Go upstairs!"


    This attitude, this tone sounds a bit uncomfortable, but Zhang Xiao magnanimously does not want to dispute with him. First, avoid the hostile sight of this charming girl.


    Seeing this strange girl''s age, her hostile eyes, and her coquetry towards Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao guesses her identity, Shen Yinger, the second miss of the Shen family.


    Zhang Xiao nods to Shen Ying''er, and then goes over Shen Ying''er.


    After the hall, Mu Chen intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the lunch box she was still carrying.


    She made breakfast for her friend, he knew. She didn''t do much today, so he didn''t have to eat.


    Yesterday against the will ground despised her cooking, Mu Chen is not good again bright complain, can Piao Piao Piao Piao the lunch box that she is carrying.


    Zhang Xiao noticed that Mu Chen glanced at the lunch box. He woke up and took the lunch box into the kitchen for cleaning. After cleaning, he put it back in place. When waiting for her to come out from the kitchen, the Mu Chen sees her eyes to want to eat her simply, make her inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    There was a slight cry from upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately went upstairs.


    Moya wakes up.


    Mu Chen also follows to stand up to go upstairs.


    Shen Ying son sees this to also want to follow, Mu Chen turns a head light cold ground to drive her: "you still don''t go back?"


    "Brother Chen, I want to see Muya."


    Muya''s new nanny is young and beautiful, with the same sweetness and loveliness as Ning Tong. Shen Yinger instinctively feels great threat. Mu Chen is the man in her phase, can only belong to her, no one wants to rob with her.


    "I''m the same generation as your father. I call him uncle." Mu Chen drops a word coldly and ignores Shen Ying''er.


    Shen Ying''er doesn''t care who Mu Chen is with. She is twelve years older than her. She just likes his maturity and his infatuation. She raised her feet and wanted to follow. There was a low sound of footsteps behind her. Hearing the sound, Shen Ying''er was afraid. She didn''t dare to follow her upstairs. She didn''t even want to stay in Mu''s house for a long time. She turned around and dropped her face and hurried out of the house. She passed the tall and cold figure. She didn''t even dare to look up.


    Ning Zhiyuan and her brush, but also do not squint, not a glance at Shen Ying''er.


    He was a waste of time at a glance at the woman who regarded him as a monster.


    Shen Yingchang tells her that she is still alive.


    Two people have been unhappy before.


    Zhang Xiao came downstairs with Muya in his arms.


    Little guy just woke up, the body is still a little soft, small hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck, head against Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, this look let people to her pity and love.


    Mu Chen is like a superfluous person, follow this big one small two women to walk. He tried to reach out several times to hold his daughter from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Muya pushed his big hand away.


    Rather foresight to the baby niece, Jun Leng look gentle a lot, it does not look so terrible.


    "Moya."


    Ning Zhi came over and teased Moya.


    Muya turned her head to look at him, and then leaned on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. Her small hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck was tight, for fear that Ning Zhiyuan would take her away.


    The two big men who love Muya most look at Zhang Xiao who gets Muya''s attention with delicious eyes.


    Mu Chen''s bodyguard came in at this time, respectfully reminded Mu Chen: "three young masters, it''s time to go out, can''t wait any longer."


    The original Mu Chen today is specially waiting for her daughter to get up.


    Zhang Xiao refuted Zhang Xiao''s remarks last night, but he understood the reason why Muya was not close to him. As Zhang Xiao said, his company was too few, so his daughter was not close to him. Such a small child needs the company of his relatives most.


    Today, he purposely postponed his work time to wait for his daughter to get up. He opened his eyes to see his father, not his nanny aunt LAN.


    Looking at Muya, who lies in the bosom of Zhang Xiaohuai with softness and tenderness, Mu Chen doesn''t give up in her eyes, but she gives up her daughter and goes outside the house.


    When Zhang Xiao saw that he was going out, he instinctively took Muya and sent him out. He also said to Muya, "Muya, daddy is going to work. Oh, say goodbye to Daddy."


    This sentence, this scene, let Mu Chen from the heart gush out a warm feeling, and particularly familiar with.


    When Tong Tong was alive, he would take his daughter and send him out


    Think of Ning Tong and let Mu Chen surge of warmth quickly cold move, turned to Zhang Xiao said: "Muya time to eat porridge, hold her in to feed her porridge." He looked at Ning Zhiyuan and asked, "Zhiyuan, do you want to go together?"


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head. "I want to accompany Muya."


    If you spend more time with your children, you can make them love themselves, and they can squeeze out time to accompany Muya. As long as you can make Muya no longer stick to Zhang Xiao, let him do anything.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao again. After pursing her lips, she wanted to say something to her. She closed her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. She touched her daughter''s head and said in a soft voice, "Muya, daddy is going to work."


    Moya waved goodbye to him.


    His daughter''s action makes Mu Chen warm in his heart. He fondly touches his daughter''s young face, and then takes a deep look at Zhang Xiao, and then turns away.


    After Mu Chen left, Zhang Xiao put Muya on the ground, then took Muya''s small hand and said to her, "Muya, let''s go for a walk first." Then he took Muya and left.


    In front of a mountain, Ning Zhiyuan coldly blocked in front of her, coldly ordered her: "Muya time to eat porridge, take Muya in to feed her porridge."


    Zhang Xiao explained with a good temper: "Muya just woke up and was still a little confused. She definitely didn''t want to eat porridge at this time. Let her take a walk first. After walking, her mind will wake up a lot. After walking, she will feel hungry. At that time, she will feed her porridge, and then she will eat it. "


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan blocking Zhang Xiao, aunt Lan''s face was cold. Knowing that this uncle was not easy to get along with, aunt LAN quickly came over. Just after hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, she said suddenly, "no wonder Muya woke up and fed that special meal."Ning Zhiyuan wants to refute, but he thinks Zhang Xiao''s words are reasonable.


    Reaching out, he grabbed Muya''s hand from Zhang Xiao''s and took her to his side. He bent down and said to Moya, "Muya, can my uncle take you for a walk?"


    Muya has a beautiful little face on her back. Her red face makes people want to take a bite. Her beautiful big eyes like Ning Tong blinked. She looked at Ning Zhiyuan and then turned to see Zhang Xiao. It seemed that she was choosing.


    "Mom."


    In the end, Muya broke away from Ning Zhiyuan''s hand and sprang back to Zhang Xiao. She put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s legs, raised her immature face and called, "Mom, mom."


    She bent over and laughed.


    Ning Zhiyuan stood up straight, staring at Zhang Xiao jealously.


    Zhang Xiao hugs Muya with a smile, crosses Ning Zhiyuan and goes to the garden. Her smile was dazzling, which made Ning Zhiyuan angry and helpless.


    After a few steps, Zhang Xiao puts Muya down again and leads her.


    Rather Zhiyuan didn''t follow him. He stood there and watched Zhang Xiao lead Muya. The two of them walked and stopped. Zhang Xiao kept pointing to the flowers and trees and saying something to Muya, regardless of whether Muya understood or not. However, MUA''s face often raised a bright sweet smile, the child''s crisp and brilliant laughter reverberated in the yard.


    Listening to her niece''s innocent laughter, Ning Zhiyuan''s hard face could not help turning soft and lovingly looked at the lovely little man.


    Although Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she can bring happiness to Muya. In the words of Mu Chen, he doesn''t care whose daughter Zhang Xiao is. Now he wants his daughter to be happy as long as she doesn''t cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xiao leads Muya back to the main room.


    A nanny quickly brought out a bowl of steaming porridge, let Zhang Xiao feed Muya to eat porridge.


    Zhang Xiao picked up Muya and let her rest in her arms for nearly ten minutes. When the porridge cooled down and was suitable for children, she began to feed Moya.


    Before Ning Zhiyuan left, he sat opposite Zhang Xiao and silently watched Zhang Xiao feed Muya. What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiao was right. Muya, who had been walking for 20 minutes, was more energetic and hungry than when she just woke up. She didn''t need Zhang Xiao to coax her like yesterday, so she opened her mouth to eat porridge.


    When Muya was seven percent full, Zhang Xiao gave her the spoon and taught her to eat by herself.


    Now zining Zhiyuan was not happy. He immediately accused Zhang Xiao: "Muya is still young. How can I eat it? Muchen asked you to take care of Muya. Is that how you take care of Muya?"


    Zhang Xiao looked up at Ning Zhiyuan and explained with good temper: "Muya is one and a half years old. She should be taught to eat by herself. If she is not allowed to exercise, she always needs to be fed. I think that when a child reaches a certain age, it is necessary to cultivate her self-care ability. "


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Muya is only one and a half years old and doesn''t know anything. If you let her take care of herself, it''s just to find excuses to be lazy. Be careful I tell Muchen to deduct your salary."


    Zhang Xiao did not care to drop his eyes and looked at Muya, "if you like to complain, go to complain." Mu Chen has paid her a year''s salary in advance, even if Mu Chen wants to deduct her salary, there is no chance.


    "You


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at her indignantly, and gave her a deeper opinion.


    Seeing that Muya was about to eat porridge with a spoon, Ning Zhiyuan stood up and leaned over, reached out and took the spoon in Muya''s hand. His niece is the most favored daughter of heaven. She should live a good life with clothes and open her mouth. Even if she can''t take care of herself, it''s OK. Most of the admirers are servants.


    Muya was playing hard when the spoon in her hand was suddenly taken away. She first looked at Ning Zhiyuan, who had taken her spoon away. She was a little stunned. The next moment, her mouth was flat and she began to cry.


    She wants to eat by herself.


    She''s going to eat it herself.


    While crying, Moya stretched out her little hand and asked Ning Zhiyuan for a spoon.


    Ning Zhiyuan, a tough man, was at a loss when facing this small glutinous rice group. He thought he was good for his niece, but she was always ungrateful.


    "MUA doesn''t cry, MUA doesn''t cry."


    Ning Zhiyuan came over, reached out and hugged Moya. He kept coaxing her. His coaxing action was also very funny. In addition to the constant crowing in his mouth, he kept shaking Moya like a cradle.


    Muya is to get back her spoon, spoiled by her family, she is a must get what she wants. No matter how Ning Zhiyuan coaxed her, she opened her little mouth and cried desperately, tears are worthless, string after string to slide down.


    When Muya is crying, Zhang Xiao sits still. Ning Zhiyuan is the one who makes Muya cry. Ning Zhiyuan deserves to suffer. She doesn''t help coax him. Does Ning Zhiyuan stop her from teaching him?


    Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t coax his niece. He glared at Zhang Xiao, who was sitting there looking good, and scolded her: "Muya cried, didn''t you see it? What are you still sitting there doing? Come and coax Muya. If Muya tears her throat, I will break your throat too! "


    Zhang Xiao calmly replied: "as long as you return the spoon to Muya, I guarantee that she will not cry immediately."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ning Zhiyuan was angry.


    Zhang Xiao took out his ears and said, "Ning Zong, my ears are not deaf. I can hear you without calling so loud."


    "Wow Whoa, whoa... "


    Moya cried louder and louder.


    Nanny group quickly appeared, see Ning Zhiyuan holding Muya, and Zhang Xiao sitting there calmly, they face each other, how is this going on?


    The appearance of the nanny group makes Ning Zhiyuan seem to have met a savior. He orders them to coax Muya. Unfortunately, Muya doesn''t want the nanny to hold him. She grabs his clothes and the other hand wants to get her spoon back.


    "Moya, you Uncle is for you, but you... " Seeing that the nanny group can''t play any role, the little guy is very stubborn. Ning Zhiyuan can''t insist any more. He raises the white flag and gives back the spoon to Muya.


    The villain took back the spoon, stopped crying immediately, and struggled to get down to the ground. Then he trotted back to Zhang Xiao, climbed up to Zhang Xiao''s lap and sat down, and continued to eat porridge by himself.


    The child''s ability to imitate is very strong. In addition, eating is human''s natural instinct. After Zhang Xiao taught her, she learned very quickly and could eat it by herself, that is, porridge would fall everywhere.


    Rao is such also let Zhang Xiao feel happy, this child is very clever, once teach can.


    Ning Zhiyuan sees that I don''t know what to say. At last, he took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene of Muya eating porridge.


    This meal was the happiest for Moya.Those nannies who are usually responsible for taking Muya with them admit that they have experience in taking care of their children. When they are faced with Muya, the daughter of the family, they dare not let go of their hands and feet, spoil and coax them blindly.


    At the moment to see Muya not only full, but also eat very happy, they can not help but admire Zhang Xiao''s bold, in the face of Ning Zhiyuan dare to bar. In fact, they also feel that when children reach a certain age, they should slowly teach them self-care ability. However, because Muya is the treasure of the Mu family, they dare not teach her, for fear of being blamed by the Lord.


    In their eyes, children like Moya, born with a golden spoon, are little princesses. They want to live a life of clothes and food. Moreover, Moya is only one and a half years old, so they dare not apply the same way they treat other children to Moya.


    After eating and drinking, Muya left Zhang Xiao''s side and played in the house.


    Playing playing, she suddenly peed, not only wet the clothes, but also a large area of water stains on the ground.


    Some of the nannies rushed to get clean clothes, some went to get mops, and some rushed to take Muya away from the watery land. Watching them do these things in an orderly manner, Zhang Xiao knows that Muya usually doesn''t urinate on her own, and she doesn''t tell adults that she wants to urinate, but to pull whenever she wants to.


    The clean clothes were brought. Zhang Xiao helped Muya change them. When changing clothes, she taught Muya: "Muya, when children want to pee, you must tell adults, so that adults can take children to the bathroom conveniently."


    "Miss Zhang, the young lady is still young, urinating is very normal, plus the little miss can''t speak." Aunt Lan said, they think it''s normal for one-and-a-half-year-old children to pee their pants.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "teach her, and she will know. Moya is a very smart child and a beautiful and lovely girl. She can teach her anything. If she pees everywhere, it will damage her lovely image


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Thinking that Zhang Xiao had just taught Muya to eat porridge on her own, she still made it by herself, though she could fall everywhere. Aunt Lan said with a smile, "Miss Zhang is right too." After a pause, aunt Lan said with a heartfelt smile: "Miss Zhang takes care of and teaches her in this way. She will be more and more likable."


    Zhang Xiao kisses Muya, who has changed clothes, and says with a smile, "Muya is very popular now." Muya is white and beautiful. Her big eyes are fascinating and her voice is beautiful. With this lovely child, Zhang Xiao is unmarried and not yet a mother, all of which are marked with the maternal love naturally brought by women.


    Silently, Ning Zhiyuan turned out of the gorgeous main house, without disturbing anyone. It was the sound of his driving that came into the room. Only Zhang Xiao and others knew that he had left.


    "It''s gone at last."


    Zhang Xiaochang sighed.


    Aunt LAN asked her, "Miss Zhang refers to master Ning. Isn''t Miss Zhang not afraid of master Ning at all?" When the servants of the Mu family saw Ning Zhiyuan, they were all worried. They felt more pressure to wait on Ning Zhiyuan.


    In the past, the third young grandmother was still there. She was a kind-hearted person. Even if the servant accidentally annoyed young master Ning, she was also helped by her. Now the third young grandmother is not here, and there are few people to intercede with. When they see Ning Zhiyuan, they can hide.


    "I''m afraid. I''m also afraid of Ning Zong." Zhang Xiao said solemnly, with more curved eyebrows and a little smile in her beautiful eyes. In fact, he is not afraid at all.


    Take the soft rib of Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen, she is not afraid of them.


    Yesterday, facing the change of attitude of Mu Chen, she thought that in the next year, her life will not be easy. Now at the same time bar Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan, she suddenly felt that such a day is also very interesting.


    Aunt LAN giggled, "I see that Miss Zhang is not afraid of master Ning at all. Young master Ning has no way out with Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao led Muya to the outside. "He loves Muya, and Muya sticks to me. Otherwise, he would have stripped my skin. I am blessed by Muya." She is still very clear why Ning Zhiyuan tolerated her so unruly, all for his precious niece.


    That Ning Tong, although she has already died, she is still a very happy person with her brother who loves her so much and her husband who never forgets her.


    God is afraid to be jealous of her happiness, will create a car accident and take her young life away.


    In my heart, Zhang Xiao sympathizes with Ning Tong.


    The sun is very big outside the house. Fortunately, there are many trees in the yard. It''s cool and cool to walk under the trees. It''s very comfortable.


    Zhang Xiao had leisure, so he led Muya along the shady path, through an arch and into the backyard. Compared with the front yard, the backyard is quieter and has more green belts. There is also a large artificial lake with weeping willows. It''s called a pavilion in front of the lake. There''s a pavilion by the lake.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect such a beautiful scenery in the backyard.


    At the same time, we marvel at the vast area of Mu family mansion.


    This villa is only a corner of the mansion. Zhang''s villa is also big, but compared with Mu''s mansion, it''s still a big difference. It''s worthy of being the "mother" of the city Hold it


    Muya couldn''t call out her aunt. She was still called Zhang Xiao''s mother. She held her words for a while and then called out. She couldn''t call her aunt very clearly and could barely hear her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t call her aunt, or that Muya didn''t want to change her words at all, Zhang Xiao was too lazy to correct her name, so she laughed and coaxed her: "call again."


    "Mother hugs me."


    Moya''s voice was much better this time.


    "Muya is so good." Zhang Xiao picked up Muya with a smile, and as he continued to walk forward, he said to Muya, "in the future, if you want others to help you, try to learn to express it in words."


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao with her bright eyes, but she couldn''t understand her words.


    Her lovely appearance makes Zhang Xiao can''t help but kiss her tender face twice.


    The mother and daughter went to the Pavilion by the artificial lake, and Zhang Xiao put Muya down. She sat on the stone bench and let Muya play by herself.


    After playing under the pavilion for a while, Muya lost interest and wanted to go to the lake to play. Zhang Xiao quickly took her back and said, "you can''t play there." Muya is not happy. She struggles to get down to the ground and has to go to the lake to play. Muya doesn''t like to see water, just like children.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t let her play. After struggling for a few times, she flattens her mouth and gives full play to her specialty -- crying skill.


    When a child wants something, if you don''t give it to her, she will cry. She thinks that as long as she cries, she can get what she wants. Adults often don''t want their children to cry. As soon as they see their children crying, they immediately satisfy their wishes. As a result, many children use crying to achieve their goals. If adults can be firm hearted, no matter how the child cries, she will remember that even crying is useless, and she will not cry again to achieve the goal.


    Muya is going to play in the water. The lake is deep. She is too small to have an accident. Zhang Xiao doesn''t let her play with her. When she saw her crying, she put Muya on the ground and said to Muya, "Muya, children can''t play with water. You should be obedient."Muya blinked her eyes and didn''t quite understand Zhang Xiao''s words.


    She turned to look at the artificial lake, and then looked at Zhang Xiao, and then turned to walk toward the artificial lake.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows and cried, "Muya, mother is leaving." With the degree of Muya sticking to her, as long as she leaves, MUA will definitely give up going to the artificial lake to play with water.


    She pretended to turn around to go.


    "Mom Mom


    Muya wants to play with water, but she is afraid of losing her mother. Seeing Zhang Xiao go alone, she doesn''t care to go to water. She turns around and spreads her legs to catch up with Zhang Xiao. A one-and-a-half-year-old runs like a penguin, wobbly.


    Zhang Xiao took two steps, then stopped and waited for the penguin to catch up.


    "Mom..." After catching up with Zhang Xiaohou, Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s calf, lifts up her teardrop face and cries pitifully, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao looked down at her and didn''t pick her up immediately.


    MUA held her calf tighter.


    What she fears most is that her mother leaves her.


    The pathetic look of Muya finally softened Zhang Xiao''s heart. She was about to squat down to pick up Muya. Someone moved faster than her, almost sprinting to pick up Muya.


    "Zhang Xiao, get out of here!"


    Mu Chen roars into Zhang Xiao''s ear with angry roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Xiao was stunned to see the man who grabbed Muya. He was Mu Chen. Didn''t he go to work? How did he come back?


    "I asked you to take care of the nanny, not to abuse Muya! I thought my decision was right. Now I find that my decision is wrong. It''s so wrong. You go for me and leave immediately! "


    Mu Chen came back on a temporary business. When he learned that Zhang Xiao was playing with Muya in the backyard, he wanted to come and have a look. As a result, he saw Zhang Xiao put his crying baby daughter on the ground. She left Muya and turned around and let Muya chase her in tears.


    The Mu Chen that sees that scene is angry to get lung to want to explode.


    Originally, he had an opinion on Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Because Zhang Xiao is very kind to her daughter and her daughter is her must, he tolerates Zhang Xiao in every way. Who would have thought that Zhang Xiao is a suit in front of him and another one behind him.


    He doesn''t want to rush over to pick up his daughter, he wants to terminate the contract with Zhang Xiao!


    "Mr. mu..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything. I saw everything. You go! Go now


    Mu Chen black face does not want to listen to Zhang Xiao''s explanation.


    "Mr. mu, even if you don''t want to hear my explanation, I still want to explain it. Moya is going to play by the lake. I won''t let her go. No matter how deep the lake is, children of her size will have accidents. She is used to what she wants and what she wants to do, all of which are solved by crying, because you love her. As long as she cries, you will satisfy her with everything. Developed her pettish temperament, this time I coax her not to coax. I know that she is still clinging to me and afraid that I will go. I can only put her down in this way and deliberately say that she wants to go, so that she can give up playing by the lake. Well, I admit that it''s not right for me to teach her in such a frightening way. If you blame me, I have nothing to say. But you said I abused Moya, I don''t accept it! If this is maltreatment, I can only say that your daughter is really too noble. I can''t afford to take care of her. If you don''t ask me to leave, I will go too! "


    Finish saying, Zhang Xiao takes out the bank card that Mu Chen gave her yesterday, because there has been no chance to put it well, then he takes it with him all the time.


    After taking out the bank card, she angrily throws the bank card to Muchen, no matter whether Muchen can catch the card or not. "One day and one night, it''s my destiny with Muya."


    Turning around, Zhang Xiaoqi walks.


    What if Muya didn''t follow her to play with water? But mu Chen also can''t be so indistinguishable, ask her to roll away, accuse her of abusing Muya.


    Although Muya is small, she also has a lot of small shortcomings. If she is not corrected, it will be difficult to correct them in the future. Mu family only know to spoil her, follow her, no one takes the responsibility of correcting her shortcomings. Zhang Xiao is in love with Muya. She can''t bear to see such a lovely child because of her family''s doting. She wants to take care of her and guide her to a better direction.


    But mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao has a little grievance in his heart.


    The baby sitter is not easy at all.


    No wonder Mu Chen is willing to give her 30000 yuan a month, behind the high salary is the high difficulty work.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao gone, Muya began to cry again.


    Mu Chen black face looks at that bank card that falls on the ground, she unexpectedly takes bank card to hit him!


    Clearly, she is wrong. She is more reasonable than him!


    "Zhang Xiao, get back here!"


    Mu Chen low roars.


    Zhang Xiao was very angry.


    Zhang Xiao coldly threw back a sentence: "I''m sorry, I''ve been far away."


    "Zhang Xiao, do you think I beg you to come back? I want you to come back and pick up the bank card and hand it back to me. Otherwise, I will treat you as if you have stolen my 360000 yuan


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao stopped and turned to stare at the tall man holding the little girl.


    Gnashing her teeth, she ground her teeth in the heart and scolded: shameless!


    Even if he scolded Mu Chen a thousand times in his heart, Zhang Xiao still walked back and walked back to the father and daughter. At first, she stared at each other coldly with Mu Chen. After a moment, she bent down to pick up the bank card, handed it to Mu Chen with a cold face, and sarcastically said, "Mr. mu, your bank card, please take it and don''t fall on the ground. I haven''t touched a cent of the money in it. You''d better go online now and check the accounts in the online bank. Don''t wait for me to leave, and then accuse me of embezzling your 360000. "


    "Mom." Muya thought that Zhang Xiaozhe came back to hold her. She leaned over and asked Zhang Xiaobao to hold her.


    Mu Chen one hand took out the bank card, one hand hugged the daughter, once again said to the daughter: "Mu ya, she is not your mother!" Then, he took his daughter Zhang Xiao step by step.


    Muya turned her head in his arms, waving to Zhang Xiao and calling "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaochang sighed, and his grievances and anger slowly died out. She slowly followed her father and daughter to the front yard. Moya slowly stopped crying when she saw her coming.


    When Mu Chen came back to the front yard with her daughter in her arms, she did not enter the house immediately. Instead, she was ordered to come out: "aunt LAN, please send her out. Remember to take back the access card." After giving orders to Aunt LAN, Mu Chen takes her daughter to the villa next door, so that she can''t see Zhang Xiao leaving.Aunt LAN doesn''t know what happened. Seeing that Mu Chen has a black face and is not easy to ask the reason, she has to ask Zhang Xiao to leave.


    Zhang Xiao also did not explain to Aunt LAN, she has explained to Mu Chen, that pet girl god stingy man still firmly believes that he saw, then she also has nothing to say.


    On the way, aunt LAN still asked her, "Miss Zhang, how did the third young master let you go? I can''t do without you, young lady


    Zhang Xiao said with a bitter smile, "aunt LAN, you three young masters are not easy to get along with. I will not take care of Muya. You three young masters have proposed to terminate the contract with me. Aunt LAN, Muya is a lovely child, but she is still young and doesn''t know what to do and what not to do. Mr. Mu is too busy to discipline her at all. Her grandparents always seem to be in the villa next door. Even if they come here, they will tease Muya and will not discipline her. You are the only people who accompany Muya. I know you are a good person. You should guide Muya to a good development, and don''t let her become an unruly, willful and selfish child. "


    "The third young master, they all regard the young lady as a treasure, and we do not dare to care about the young lady." Aunt LAN took Muya for a long time and knew that there were some small shortcomings in Muya.


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    Adults always think that children are still young, and they should be disciplined when they are older and more sensible. At that time, children know how to resist. If the way of discipline is not correct, it will be counterproductive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    What aunt Lan said is also true.


    Zhang Xiao came to Mu''s house only one day and one night. He had already seen how mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan spoiled Mu ya. She knew that it was because of Ning Tong''s relationship that they were particularly fond of Muya.


    "Miss Zhang, did you quarrel with the third young master?"


    Zhang Xiao and I didn''t want to quarrel


    See her still don''t want to say the reason, aunt LAN is not good to ask further. After Zhang Xiao was sent out of the villa area, Zhang Xiao returned the access card to Aunt LAN and said with a smile, "aunt LAN, you go back, I''m gone."


    What else does aunt LAN want to say? She thinks it''s useless to say it. She doesn''t say it any more. She turns around and walks back under Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiao stood at the door of the villa area and did not leave immediately because there was no taxi.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Yi Xiujie to pick her up.


    "You wait there. I''ll pick you up in a minute." Yi Xiujie heard Zhang xiaolue''s tiredness, and immediately said softly that he asked Zhang Xiao to wait for him in situ, and he came to pick her up.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Xiao said softly, then hung up the phone.


    Soon after, the Rolls Royce of Muchen came out.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao waiting for Yi Xiujie on the roadside, he pretended not to see, let alone let the driver stop.


    Zhang Xiao recognized that the car was his, but also looked at his car from his side, more and more far away from her.


    Without Moya in the middle, she and Mu Chen will not have intersection again.


    Yi Xiujie just arrived, and Mu Chen''s car passed by.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie stopped the car, jumped out of the car and anxiously went to Zhang Xiao. He asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Yi Xiujie is anxious to care about Zhang Xiao''s scene. As soon as the far away Mu Chen turns his head, he takes a panoramic view of the scene. His face is more and more tense, and coldly orders the driver: "drive quickly!"


    Don''t let him see that woman again!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that chameleon turned to see her once. Facing Yi Xiujie''s care, she laughed like a nobody. "I''m ok. There are very few taxis here, let alone buses. I have to call you to pick me up."


    Yi Xiujie droops his eyes slightly and looks at her deeply. She smiles like a nobody, but he just feels something is wrong in her heart. Just now the car that passed by with him is mu Chen''s car. Mu Chen asked her to be his daughter''s nanny. When she saw the nanny waiting for the car, could she not kindly send the nanny a ride? Even if he doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiao off in person, he can arrange a car to see Zhang Xiao off.


    "Mu Chen bullies you?"


    Zhang Xiaojie said, "I''m going to take care of Ye Xiaoqing." She got on the car first.


    Yi Xiujie twisted his eyebrows, then quietly returned to the car, did not ask the reason.


    When Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, even if he asks a thousand times, she won''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose group.


    Back in his office, Mu Chen still has anger in his heart. When he leaves, he leaves his daughter with his elder brother. Mu Ya also likes to play with his uncle, so his daughter doesn''t know that he has driven Zhang Xiao away.


    Even if he knew, he would not ask Zhang Xiao back.


    It''s a big deal to let his daughter cry for a few days. As long as he hardens his heart, he will slowly forget Zhang Xiao after his daughter cries for a few days.


    "Beep beep"


    is the prompt tone when the mobile phone receives new information.


    Muchen took out his mobile phone to see, is rather Zhiyuan sent a MMS to him, in fact, is a few photos, the protagonist of the photo is naturally his baby daughter.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya learns to eat porridge, which is taken by Ning Zhiyuan. He sends these photos to Mu Chen.


    Looking at these photos, Mu Chen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His baby daughter can even eat porridge by herself. Although the action of holding the spoon is not very standard, she can fall everywhere when eating, but she did it by herself.


    Mu Chen laughed and immediately called Ning Zhiyuan. When Ning Zhiyuan answered the phone, he asked: "Zhiyuan, are these photos true? You''re not looking for someone, right? Moya''s going to eat her own porridge? It''s hard to feed aunt LAN when they feed her. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s tone also slowed down and said, "it''s true. It''s taken today. Zhang Xiao was different from Aunt LAN and taught her when she took care of Muya. It was Zhang Xiaoxiao who taught her to eat porridge by herself. She said that when children grow up, they should teach them to take care of themselves. Mu Chen, although she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, I think it''s right for you to ask her to take care of Mu ya. "


    Mention just by him drive away Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen Leng hum: "she is for oneself lazy find excuse. Zhiyuan, I''ve driven her away. "


    "What? You drove her away. What about MUA? Without MUA, she would be crying. And why did you get rid of her? Why don''t you just drive her away and make a mistake? " Ning Zhiyuan is surprised. When he thinks it''s good for Zhang Xiao to take care of Muya, Muchen drives Zhang Xiao away.He wants to know is what thing lets Mu Chen drive Zhang Xiao away.


    Mu Chen is silent half a moment, just told rather Zhi Yuan the course of the affair.


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent after listening.


    A minute later, Ning Zhiyuan said: "Muchen, although Zhang Xiao''s way is a little intimidating to children, her starting point is for Muya''s good. Even if you don''t show up, she won''t really let Muya play with water. Although we are all angry that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, we can''t erase the fact that she is in love with Muya. You''re too impulsive to drive her away just because of that. If Muya is crying again, will you be able to ask her back? " It is one thing that Ning Zhiyuan is annoyed with Zhang Xiao, but he is more rational than Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen purses tight lip.


    People have been driven away. What''s the use of saying this now?


    At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Let''s go. She took Muya as an arrow, which made me angry. I''ll find a better nanny to take care of Muya than she is


    When Mu Chen has a little regret to drive away Zhang Xiao, rather Zhiyuan says in the telephone that end care oneself.


    Mu Chen sighs in the heart and thanks Ning Zhiyuan in the mouth.


    After the end of the call, Mu Chen leaned back on the back of his chair, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, constantly looking at the photos Ning Zhiyuan sent him. The way his daughter clumsily ate porridge made him happy, loving and pitiful.


    After Ning Zhiyuan''s meal, Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao''s way of taking care of Muya from another side.


    She said that children should be taught to take care of themselves when they grow up, which is good.


    Even if he has enough money to let his daughter stretch out his hand in clothes and open his mouth after dinner, he still hopes that her daughter can take care of herself in the future. Although it is a little small now, education should be started from a young age.


    This, Mu Chen in the mind is understand. He just felt that his daughter was too young to understand anything and could not even speak. In addition, he had no time to accompany his daughter because of his busy work. His heart was full of guilt for his daughter, and he wanted to make up for it with his excellent material life.


    But is that really good?


    Zhang Xiao said that his daughter was not close to him because he spent too little time with her. What children need at this age is not material enjoyment, but the love of their parents with company.


    He didn''t give it to his daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Mu Chen is almost immediately answer, he hopes to call him is Zhang Xiao, if Zhang Xiao is willing to bow his head, he will invite her back, can also give her a salary increase, 40000 yuan a month.


    Unfortunately, it was the servant who called, or he arranged to go to the hospital to take care of Ye Qing''s two servants.


    "Third young master, Miss Zhang said we don''t need to take care of her friend in the hospital. Let''s go back."


    After Yi Xiujie sends Zhang Xiao to the hospital, she asks two servants of the Mu family to go back to the Mu family. They no longer need to take care of Ye Qing, because she and Mu Chen have terminated their contract.


    "Did Miss Zhang go to the hospital?"


    Mu Chen asked coldly. After getting the answer, he continued: "it''s very tired to take care of the patient. She''s on her own. You stay and help her take care of her friends until her friends recover and leave the hospital. During this period, I will give you a bonus. " It''s really tiring to take care of the patients. Mu Chen is a humane boss. If the servants do extra things, he will give a bonus.


    "But Miss Zhang insisted that we go back."


    "Don''t worry about her. You are paid from me. Just listen to me." Murchen finish saying hang up the phone.


    Zhang zhimuchen over there asked the two servants to stay in the hospital and help her take care of Ye Qing. He couldn''t help muttering: "is he so kind?" When I was angry with her just now, I wanted to peel her skin. She suspected that if she wasn''t a woman, he would have punched her.


    "Miss Zhang, the third young master arranged this way. Please forgive us for not leaving." The servants of the Mu family insist on not leaving, and Zhang Xiao takes them as far as possible. They can only do everything by themselves.


    Ye Qing seems to have guessed a little. After Zhang Xiao peeled an apple for her, she asked, "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with your part-time job?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Ye Qing, can you be a bit stupid? It''s easy to guess. It''s true that my part-time job failed. I wanted to ask two elder sisters to go back just because I suspended the contract with Mr. mu. "


    "Blow it, blow it. It''s really wrong to be a nanny with your family background. In any case, our spicy string is not unprofitable. It can solve our basic necessities of food, clothing, housing and transportation. We don''t have to work part-time any more. We have to look at other people''s faces even if we are exhausted. " Ye Qing comforts Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s face is wearing a smile, but she can see that Zhang Xiao is reluctant.


    It''s not the salary of 30000 yuan a month, but the baby.


    Ye Qing has never met Muya and doesn''t know what kind of child Muya is. But it must be a lovely child to make Zhang Xiao feel for her in such a short time.


    Zhang Xiao smile, asked her: "apple sweet?"


    Ye Qing nodded, "sweet and crisp, you also eat."


    Zhang Xiao took an apple from the fruit basket, peeled it after cleaning, and cleaned it again.


    The two women ate the apples leisurely and discussed the sweetness of the apples. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was all right, Yi Xiujie went back to the company at ease. Before leaving, he did not forget to call Zhang Xiao out of the ward and reminded her: "Xiao''er, you must guard against what I told you this morning. And if you need anything, please call me


    "I see. Get busy."


    Zhang Xiao drives Yi Xiujie like a fly. Yi Xiujie is a little annoyed and wants to laugh. This girl


    After driving away Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao saw that the time was almost over, he went back to the ward and said to Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, I''ll make you delicious food at noon today. Now it''s almost time. I''ll go back to buy vegetables and cook rice, and I''ll send them to you later."


    Ye Qing threw away the apple core, "go, be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry. I know the city better than you do." Zhang Xiao looked at Ye Qing''s still hanging drip, "when the drip is about to finish, press the pager at the head of the bed, and the nurse will come to help you change the medicine."


    "I see."


    After Ye Qing answered, Zhang Xiaocai left.


    After Zhang Xiao left, the two servants of the Mu family took care of Ye Qing again.


    After Zhang Xiao left the hospital, he went to wait for the bus. Fortunately, the location of the hospital is very convenient, there will be a bus soon. After she got on the bus, she found a window seat and sat down. She liked to look at the street view outside when she was in the bus.


    The bus took Zhang Xiao back to the red flag market.


    After she got off the bus, she went straight into the market, bought some of Ye Qing''s favorite dishes, and then hurried back to her rented apartment to prepare Ye Qing''s lunch.


    An hour later, she made lunch, simply ate a little, then packed it and sent it to Ye Qing. This time, she rode her own bicycle, so she didn''t have to squeeze the bus to be so tiring. During the rush hour, all buses will be full of people and there will be traffic jams on the road. Riding a bicycle, traffic jams can''t stop her.


    Zhang Xiao was very considerate. There was a traffic jam on the road.


    She rode her bicycle all the way to the hospital. I don''t know how many car owners are crazy. No matter how good their cars are, they are not as good as Zhang Xiao''s bicycle when there is a traffic jam.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiao is still watching Ye Qing in the hospital, occasionally taking out his mobile phone to have a look, as if he is looking forward to something.An afternoon passed by like this. Her mobile phone rang, but it was not chameleon Mu Chen calling, but Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie asked her not to help Ye Qing cook at night. He packed two dinners in a five-star hotel.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiao insists on keeping a vigil in the hospital. Yi Xiujie can only let her.


    Fortunately, the two servants of Mu''s family are also there. Thinking that someone is on shift, Yi Xiujie is relieved.


    "Xiujie, go back." Looking at the time, Zhang Xiao advised Yi Xiujie to go home.


    Yi Xiujie glances at Ye Qing from the corner of his eye. Ye Qing also agrees with Zhang Xiao''s words and asks him to go home quickly. Knowing that Ye Qing wants him to go away, I don''t think he has much to say.


    Yi Xiujie is a bit depressed.


    "Xiao''er, call me if you have anything." Yi Xiujie had nothing else to say, so he had to repeat his old advice.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I know. You have to say it every time you leave. My ears will be cocooned."


    Yi Xiujie takes another look at Ye Qing. Seeing ye Qing not paying attention to himself, Yi Xiujie adds another point of depression in his heart, but he still walks out of the ward with the help of Zhang Xiao.


    I didn''t expect to see Mu Chen on the corridor.


    Mu Chen is holding Muya, with aunt LAN and two nannies behind him. Muya seems to be uncomfortable. Her face is red and her body is soft. She leans on Muchen''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiao could have stopped, so did Mu Chen. It can be said that he came here just to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Moya What''s the matter? " Although the contract was terminated, Zhang Xiao saw the child''s soft and soft appearance. She knew it was uncomfortable at first sight. She asked with concern.


    Mu Chen black Mou son stares at her, pursed lips to pull to pull, vomit out words: "hair high fever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "How did you get a high fever?" Hearing that Muya has a high fever, Zhang Xiao asks painfully. People follow Muchen and reach out to hold Muya. When Muya is uncomfortable, she especially likes to lie in her mother''s arms. In her heart, Zhang Xiao is her mother. Seeing Zhang Xiao reaching out to hold her, she immediately turned to Zhang Xiao, and Mu Chen promptly released her hand.


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Muya, he reached out and touched her forehead. The hot temperature made her face wrinkle. He looked at Muchen and asked him, "have you seen a doctor?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head.


    "Then why don''t you take her to the doctor. Isn''t pediatrics on the second floor? How did you get here? " Zhang Xiao gently rebukes Mu Chen and holds Mu ya. He anxiously crosses Mu Chen and goes to the elevator. He says to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, go back first."


    Yi Xiujie looked at Mu Chen defensively and said, "I''m not in a hurry." Then follow Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen terminate the contract. Although Zhang Xiao doesn''t say anything, Yi Xiujie also knows that there must be a conflict between them, and even Mu Chen bullies Zhang Xiao. Now Muya is ill, Zhang Xiaoxin is soft and can''t watch. He is worried that Mu Chen will bully Zhang Xiao again.


    Mu Chen also turns to follow Zhang Xiao to walk after death, low ground explains: "Mu Ya wants to look for you."


    He couldn''t bear to call her, so he had to come here with Muya because he knew she must be with Ye Qing in the hospital.


    "Don''t you have a family doctor?" When Zhang Xiao saw Muya''s face burning red with fever and her lips were dry, she was so distressed that she couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know how to give Muya some water. Didn''t you see that her little mouth was dry?"


    "Miss Zhang, it is the young lady who refuses to drink water. The doctor also came, but she kept crying and refused to take medicine after seeing it. She always wanted to see you, so... " Aunt LAN explained for mu Chen.


    People are the most vulnerable when they are sick, not to mention that MUA is still a child.


    The elevator door opened, Zhang Xiao holding Muya hurriedly into the elevator, murchen and others followed. She Piao to Mu Chen, Mu Chen is also looking at her, eyes deep like bottomless, let her touch not in the end. The only sure thing is that his anger at her is gone.


    Muya is soft and soft in Zhang Xiao''s arms, with her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    Her body temperature can be felt through her clothes. Zhang Xiao''s heart is so painful that she can''t describe it. She remembers the day when her mother just left, she cried for a long time, and then she had a high fever that night. When she was in a daze, she called her mother all the time, but her mother never hugged her again, because her mother was forced away by her father.


    When Moya was sick, she had to find her mood. She felt it.


    The father of Mu Chen is better than her father. At least Mu Chen will come here with Mu ya. She is not a fool, pediatrics in the second floor, Mu Chen can not not not know, but holding Muya appeared here, clearly is to find her. When she had a terrible burn that night, her father was still adamant not to let her see her mother. As a result, the scene of separation became the last meeting between her and her mother.


    To the second floor of Pediatrics to find the doctor on duty, Zhang Xiao anxiously said to the doctor: "doctor, quickly help her look, she has a high fever."


    The doctor took the temperature needle and handed it to Zhang Xiao, saying, "take your temperature first."


    Zhang Xiaoxin is so anxious that she can only help Mu Ya take her temperature first. Fortunately, Muya is very obedient, no longer cry, no more noise, obediently let her toss.


    A few minutes later, the doctor motioned Zhang Xiao to help Muya take out the temperature needle.


    Zhang Xiao quickly took out the temperature needle and handed it to the doctor.


    After seeing the results, the doctor glanced up at the people standing behind Zhang Xiao, frowned and said, "how do you take care of your children? The children are all burned to 39 degrees before you bring her to the hospital."


    "Doctor, you don''t care how they take care of their children. You can prescribe the medicine quickly." Hearing that Muya''s fever reached 39 degrees, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help urging the doctor to prescribe medicine quickly.


    After the doctor examined Moya, he prescribed a prescription and said, "the throat is very inflamed."


    Zhang Xiao let out a cry, but he thought that Muya''s diet was light, how could she have throat inflammation? Was it because she cried too much time and hurt her throat?


    No matter what causes Moya''s throat inflammation, the most important thing now is to help Moya reduce fever and inflammation.


    After the doctor had prescribed the prescription, Zhang Xiao had no time to take it. Mu Chen took the prescription, read it first, and then handed it to a bodyguard, indicating that the bodyguard would take the medicine list to pay for it and take the medicine.


    Moya is burning badly, and she needs to wipe alcohol to reduce the fever quickly.


    Accompanied by Zhang Xiao, Moya has been cooperating with her all the time, and she doesn''t even cry about the injection.


    In the temporary ward, Zhang xiaophen told Muchen: "Mr. mu, go to pour a cup of warm water for Muya to drink and moisten her lips. People with fever should drink more water. "


    "Third young master, I will go."


    Aunt LAN is about to pour water. Zhang Xiao Mou Zi squints. Mu Chen immediately stops aunt LAN. He goes to pour a cup of warm boiled water for his daughter.


    Like a man at a loss, he poured warm boiled water and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Standing in front of Zhang Xiao, he wanted to sit next to Zhang Xiao, but felt that it was not right. Standing in front of Zhang Xiao, he felt that he was disobedient.Zhang Xiao saw that he was helpless and did not care about him.


    His failure as a father should have left him at a loss.


    On the contrary, Yi Xiujie can do more than him. When Zhang Xiao gives Muya water, he picks up a small medicine bag, takes out a small bag of medicine from it, and then goes to get a clean disposable cup, pours the medicine into the cup, hands it to Zhang Xiao, and says: "Xiao''er, feed her the medicine, and take the injection together with the medicine, so the effect of reducing fever is more ideal."


    Zhang Xiao poured a little water into the medicine cup. When the powder melted, she put the medicine cup close to Moya''s mouth and coaxed her softly: "Moya, come on, take a little medicine. It will be OK after you take it."


    Muya heard the bitter taste of the medicine. Don''t open your face and refuse to take the medicine.


    "She won''t take medicine every time." Mu Chen can only say how daughter how how, a little help all can''t help.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him again, and he stopped talking immediately.


    "Moya, be obedient. You can get better after taking medicine."


    "Mom..." Muya grabs Zhang Xiao''s clothes and can''t say what she wants to say. Her big black eyes look at Zhang Xiao with fear in them.


    She should want to say: Mom, I took the medicine, you don''t leave Muya, OK?


    Because she didn''t know how to speak, and she was too young to express her thoughts.


    Zhang Xiao gently smile, bow head gently kiss her face, soft voice coax: "Muya, take medicine, fever, mother has been with you until dawn, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Muya didn''t understand, or felt Zhang Xiao''s heartache for her. She finally opened her mouth and was willing to take the medicine.


    The medicine was bitter, but the little girl swallowed it.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to drink some warm boiled water to dilute the bitter taste in her mouth.


    Muya was relieved to take the medicine.


    Aunt LAN whispered to Mu Chen: "three young masters, can you borrow a step to speak."


    Mu Chen twinkles a few black eyes, did not refuse aunt LAN, followed aunt LAN out of the temporary ward.


    "Third young master, I just like Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang''s love for her is from the bottom of her heart, not for how much money he gives her. For the sake of the little miss, third young master, aunt LAN dares to ask you to take care of Miss Zhang. "


    Mu Chen purses tight lip not language.


    He regretted it.


    After Ning Zhiyuan sent the photo to him, he calmed down. After calming down, he regretted that he had driven Zhang Xiao away. Zhang Xiao was also very angry at that time. Even if he would pull down his face and ask her to go back, would she go back?


    "Third young master, show your attitude." Aunt LAN asked anxiously.


    After Mu Chen Cu frown, just low ground says: "I will tell her." For the sake of her daughter, she has to pull down her face. Who calls herself too impulsive? Because her surname is Zhang, and there are too many opinions hidden in her mind. The outbreak is out of control, which makes her very angry.


    Even if he asked her to go back to raise the price, he would be sneered at by her.


    Even Ning Zhiyuan''s iceberg recognized that she took care of Muya with an educational way, which shows that she is really good for Muya. She is an unmarried woman. She is quite adept at taking care of her children, and she has education in her care. She seems to be a design major, not a kindergarten teacher major, right?


    Aunt LAN breathed a sigh of relief, "third young master, Miss Zhang is really a good girl." It means that I hope the third young master of my family doesn''t always get nervous and is always aiming at Zhang Xiao.


    She just can''t understand, the third young master is very good to them, how to get there is like a changed person. It is clear that the third young master himself invited Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen pursed lips again.


    Because of the identity problem, aunt LAN did not dare to say any more. She went back to the temporary ward to accompany Zhang Xiao to guard Muya. Yi Xiujie quietly withdrew from the ward and blocked the Mu Chen who wanted to return to the ward.


    "Mr. mu, let''s talk about it." Yi Xiujie coldly throws a word to Mu Chen, and goes over Mu Chen. He doesn''t worry that Mu Chen won''t follow.


    He went to the end of the corridor, which was quiet and far away from the temporary ward. Zhang Xiao could not hear the conversation between the two.


    Mu Chen follows.


    Two big men face each other at the end of the quiet corridor.


    Yi Xiujie stares at Mu Chen with the coldest eyes. Mu Chen returns to him cold and merciless.


    "Don''t hurt Xiao''er!"


    Yi Xiujie squeeze out words, with a little bit of supplication.


    Mu Chen''s lips pursed more tightly, the ice cold on the handsome face was soft a little bit, low ground should wear: "my daughter needs her, when my daughter can''t leave her, I won''t hurt her." It means that once Moya doesn''t need Zhang Xiao, he can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie, with a black face, "Mr. mu, you should know that the death of your wife is not my uncle''s responsibility, and that accident is an accident."


    Mu Chen''s face softened a little and tightened up in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care whether it''s an accident or not. I only know that Tongtong died because of the accident, and Zhang Haotian is the one who caused Tongtong''s death! I hate him


    Yi Xiujie also said coldly: "but Xiao''er is innocent. You can''t transfer your hatred to her just because she is the daughter of uncle. That''s unfair to her!"


    "Who gave Tongtong justice?"


    "Mr. mu, you are not unreasonable. I also understand the pain of losing your beloved wife..."


    "You don''t understand, you will never understand, you have not deeply loved, you can''t understand my pain, lose Tung Tung Tung, my world has become a dark, if not for Muya, I would rather follow Tongtong Jiuquan." Mu Chen painfully interrupted Yi Xiujie''s words. When Yi Xiujie heard that he was willing to follow his dead wife in Jiuquan, he also looked at him. He didn''t expect that his feelings for his dead wife were so deep.


    Coldly and Yi Xiujie looked at each other coldly. Mu Chen tried to suppress the rolling pain. For a long time, his mood was a little calmer. He said, "in this year, I can promise you that I won''t hurt Zhang Xiao."


    For the sake of his daughter, he should learn to tolerate Zhang Xiao.


    After saying that, Mu Chen turned to walk, leaving Yi Xiujie to clench his fist slowly. Mu Chen is to use Zhang Xiao to help him take care of his daughter''s growth. Once his daughter is sensible and doesn''t need Zhang Xiao any more, will he do something to hurt Zhang Xiao?


    In fact, no one can predict tomorrow.


    Only one day later can we know what is going on.


    Moya took the medicine, infused the liquid, and slowly got rid of the fever. But because it was too dark, she was already asleep.


    After the infusion, Zhang Xiao gently handed the sleeping Muya to Mu Chen. He wanted to let Mu Chen take her daughter back, but mu Chen looked at her with black eyes. Zhang Xiao blinked and exclaimed, "Mr. mu?""You promised Muya just now that you would accompany her till dawn."


    Mu Chen low ground extrudes words to come, take this as an excuse to take her back to Mu home first. He won''t let her leave his daughter tonight anyway.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "that was to coax Muya. Now she''s asleep. If you take her back, she doesn''t know."


    Mu Chen cold voice accuses her: "to the child, the most important is to speak credit, you don''t teach my daughter bad, teach her to lie."


    Zhang Xiao


    The hat he accused was so heavy that her neck would be sore.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t approve of Zhang Xiao''s return to Mu''s home with Mu Chen. He calls a low voice and reminds Zhang Xiao to take care of Ye Qing with his eyes, and advises Zhang Xiao not to go with Mu Chen.


    "Miss Zhang, if my daughter learns to lie in the future, it''s your fault." Mu Chen put the hat of fault more seriously, must buckle Zhang Xiao back to Mu home.


    "Mr. mu, don''t forget that I''m no longer Muya''s babysitter now."


    "Now we''re not talking about nannies or nannies, but about my daughter''s education. You promised MUA to accompany her until dawn, and you will fulfill your promise. You can''t hurt the child''s young heart. In the future, children will learn from each other and think that they don''t have to be responsible and can lie at will. "


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened her mouth and had nothing to say. She could not lie to the child, but she had been driven away by him.


    Aunt LAN Fei in her heart: third young master, can''t you be direct? If Miss Zhang is forced to go back in such a roundabout way, it can only be relieved for a while. Isn''t Miss Zhang going to leave when the sun comes out tomorrow?


    Looking down, Zhang Xiao looked at Muya who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. His heart softened again. He looked at Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, help me go upstairs and tell Ye Qing that I can''t accompany her tonight. But I''ll be with her early in the morning


    Mu Chen listens to her words, the look in the eyes is deep a few minutes, tomorrow he also won''t let her go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Xiao''er!" Yi Xiujie yelled again.


    Mu Chen turns around and orders aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, go upstairs and tell Miss ye that Miss Zhang will go back with us."


    Aunt LAN, I''ll leave immediately.


    Yi Xiujie can''t stop aunt LAN. He can only watch Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao comforted him with a smile and told him to go home quickly. She took Muya out of the ward, Mu Chen immediately followed her around.


    Yi Xiujie wants to say something more, but Zhang Xiao decides that he can''t change it. He can only watch Zhang Xiao holding Muya and disappearing in front of him accompanied by Mu Chen.


    After getting into Muchen''s car, Zhang Xiao leans on the back of the chair at will, so that she won''t be too tired holding Muya.


    She thought that Muchen would sit on the front passenger seat, but she didn''t expect that Muchen sat beside her and sat in the back of the car with her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned his head and looked at the car window.


    Mu Chen purses lip, side Mou gaze at her.


    The car started.


    Along the way, both of them were silent.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is very tired. She has not had a good rest these two days because of Muya. Leaning against the back of the car seat, she slowly closed her eyes and squinted for a while.


    Zhang Xiao, who only wanted to squint for a while, soon fell asleep.


    When she fell asleep, her body began to fall aside. It was instinct.


    Beside her is the door, the other side is mu Chen. And the side that she slants over is mu Chen, lean to Mu Chen''s body when slanting, the Moya that she holds also leans over with her.


    When Mu Chen leaned over her, he would push her away elastically. However, when she saw her tired face, his movements became stiff. In addition, she was still holding his baby daughter when she was dozing off. After fighting between heaven and man in Mu Chen''s heart, he slowly gave up the idea of pushing Zhang Xiao away, and let her fall asleep on his shoulder.


    Afraid that Zhang Xiao''s hands will be loose when he sleeps, Muya will fall down. Mu Chen carefully holds her daughter from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Zhang Xiao is so sleepy that he doesn''t realize it. So he takes Muya away.


    So, Mu Chen holds daughter, still want to sacrifice his shoulder to Zhang Xiao to lean on.


    In his life, except Ning Tong and his daughter, only Zhang Xiao relied on him.


    Seeing that she was tired to take care of his baby daughter, he would allow her to lean against him.


    Soon after, he returned to the Mu family mansion.


    The villa where Mu Chen lived was still brightly lit.


    His parents are waiting for him to come back.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Mu Zhenbang and his wife came out with anxious and tired bodies. During the day, they are busy enlightening the eldest son, accompany him in rehabilitation, and concentrate on the eldest son, so they can''t be distracted from taking care of the younger granddaughter. When they learned that their little granddaughter had a high fever, they both blamed themselves and felt guilty.


    The car stopped, but mu Chen tangled up. Because Zhang Xiao is still sleeping on his shoulder, and he is holding Muya in his arms.


    "Mu Chen, does Moya have a fever?"


    Zhao Ziru came over. When the bodyguard opened the door, she saw the scene in the car. After a slight Leng, she asked her son softly, "didn''t you say that Zhang Xiao was driven away?"


    Mu Chen avoids this question not to answer, even does not want to mention again, because this is the thing that he regrets.


    "Mom, hold MUA in your arms."


    Zhao Ziru, oh, leaned in and held her granddaughter out of the car. He was about to turn around and walk, but he was startled by the story in the car. He looked at Mu Chen and gently helped Zhang Xiao into his arms. Then he carefully lifted Zhang Xiao out of the car, then bent down to pick up Zhang Xiao. He lifted his feet and walked into the room. He noticed that his mother was still in a daze. He also turned his head and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziru returned to her senses and said, "nothing."


    When Mu Zhenbang saw his son holding Zhang Xiao, his eyes would fall to the ground. However, he was more calm than his wife. He didn''t show any expression of amazement and error. He watched his son walk past him, enter the house and go upstairs with Zhang Xiao in his arms.


    "Zhenbang, what''s the situation?"


    Zhao Ziru was very curious.


    During the day, her son also said that Zhang Xiao abused his granddaughter, and then terminated the contract to drive Zhang Xiao away. In the middle of the night, Zhang Xiao not only comes back, but also falls asleep in the car. Her son gets out of the car with Zhang Xiao in his arms. He can''t bear to wake him up.


    Will the sun rise in the west tomorrow?


    Mu Zhenbang shook his head, and he did not know what the situation was.


    "Take Moya in."


    Zhao Ziru, well, the couple followed him into the room.


    The saying goes that Mu Chen holds the Zhang Xiao that sleeps heavily into the room, went upstairs, he instinctively holds the beauty son in the arms to the sofa, when he wants to put it down, he feels improper. How to say that Zhang Xiaodu is tired to take care of his daughter. When he brings someone in, he should give them a comfortable bed to sleep in. How can he throw them on the sofa?


    So, Mu Chen gave up to want to put Zhang Xiao on sofa idea, hold her to turn to walk again.


    There is a guest room on the second floor near Muya''s children''s room. Mu Chen decides to send Zhang Xiao to that room for rest.The guest room is rarely occupied, but the servant cleans it every day, and it is not messy. Zhang Xiao can stay at any time.


    When Zhang Xiaofang lies in the soft big bed, Mu Chen discovers that this woman has been wearing this suit for two days. Thinking of her daughter tossing her for two days, she was thinking about her friends again, and she had no time to clean up. Mu Chen was cold hum and laughing again, "this kind of weather is two days without bathing and changing clothes, which really suits you!"


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He didn''t know who to call. He only heard him say in a low voice: "select two sets of women''s clothes for me, and send them to the dry cleaner''s for cleaning now, and send someone to my home early tomorrow morning. By the way, she is about 1.7 meters tall and slim. She looks like a model. You make clothes. You should be able to prepare clothes with such information. If it is not enough, you should follow Tung Tung''s size. "


    Zhang Xiao''s external conditions and Ning Tong are the same, that is, the appearance is different, if the same appearance, it is not Ning Tong reborn?


    Eh?


    Mu Chen quickly shakes off that kind of weird idea.


    "Are you mu Chen?"


    The clear female voice came with serious suspicion.


    Mu Chen low smile two, "if false change."


    "That''s my ear problem. How can I hear that you buy clothes for women and let me send them to the dry cleaner for you to clean now. I''m going to see the wonder of the west tomorrow. I want to get ready to see it tomorrow. "


    "Lu Yongchun!"


    "Why do I sound like my blue confidant, the third young master of Mu family?" Lu Yongchun was laughing.


    Mu Chen loses a smile, "don''t make trouble." Lu Yongchun is the successor of the Lu family. Because the Lu family made a fortune by clothing, Lu Yongchun, who does not know Wing Chun boxing, only knows fashion design, is still a famous fashion designer in China.


    The Lu family and the Mu family are close friends. Lu Yongchun and the three young masters of the Mu family grew up together when they were young. Originally, the elders of the two families were still looking forward to getting married. However, Lu Yongchun only regarded the brothers of the Mu family as brothers and could be a confidant of LAN Yan, but she could not be her husband because she did not call them.


    So, not all childhood sweethearts will develop into lovers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Who is it, I don''t know?" Lu Yongchun asked seriously.


    "My daughter''s new nanny."


    Lu Yongchun does not have the voice to pass over, Mu Chen then knew that he this beauty confidant suspected that he had heard wrong again. After smiling, he said, "Wing Chun, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. Moya likes her very much. I can''t help it. You know, without Tung, Muya would be my life. I can do anything for Moya. "


    Lu Yongchun believes that he can do anything for his daughter. Can she always feel Mu Chen helps a nurse to buy clothes, abnormal. Perhaps Mu Chen himself has not noticed abnormal, or perhaps he thinks it is just to buy two sets of clothes, nothing. Sometimes, it''s just the beginning of something.


    "Got it."


    Lu Yongchun did not gossip any more and hung up the phone directly.


    After looking at the sleeping Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen quietly turns around and leaves the guest room. Then he goes to his daughter''s room to see her. He is sure that her fever has really subsided and she won''t burn repeatedly. Then he drags a little tired body back to his own room.


    His parents pitied him for his tiredness. They took Muya back to his room and left. They didn''t stay to ask him why he brought Zhang Xiao back.


    Oh, he just held Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen immediately twisted eyebrow.


    He was instinctive. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to wake Zhang Xiao, but subconsciously held Zhang Xiao out of the car.


    The most important thing is that he saw that Zhang Xiao was tired in order to take care of his daughter.


    Immediately, Mu Chen rushed into the bathroom, he wants to wash his whole body up and down ten times. In addition to Tung Tung Tung and Moya, she can no longer open her eyes and find herself in a strange room. When she lies on a strange bed, she is stunned. Recalling what happened last night, she immediately gets up and runs out of the room without caring about cleaning.


    Running to Muya''s room, she slowed down and gently pushed open the door. Just as she wanted to go in, she suddenly saw Muchen standing at the door. Muchen looked like she had just thought of it.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao politely said hello. His eyes crossed Mu Chen and looked in. He asked in a low voice, "Mu Ya has no fever any more?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head.


    Zhang Xiao asked tentatively, "can I go in and see her?"


    Mu Chen staggered the body, let her go in.


    Zhang Xiao enters Muya''s children''s room. She goes to the bed and sees that the little man is sleeping soundly and sweetly, and her face is normal. She bends down slightly and reaches out her hand to explore Muya''s forehead. After confirming that her temperature is normal, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    Aware of the fact that Mu Chen followed him back, Zhang Xiao turned to him and said, "Mr. mu, since Mu Ya''s fever has gone away, I have fulfilled my promise. I''ll go first." With that, she took a deep and reluctant look at the baby on the bed, and then turned around and walked out. In passing by with Mu Chen, she hesitated to stop and tell her: "Muya is too young, you father, you must squeeze more time to take care of her, she is your daughter, not the nanny''s daughter, don''t always throw her to the nanny."


    Mu Chen''s deep eyes have a little fluctuation, her concern for Muya is really from the heart.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen again and left.


    Mu Chen turns around and watches Zhang Xiao step by step away from him. He wants to stop her several times, but his words are stuck in his throat and he can''t spit them out. It''s easy to drive her away. When she is retained, his tongue is bitten by the cat, and he can''t get sharp.


    When Zhang Xiao got down to the first floor, Lu Yongchun just delivered clothes. When she saw Zhang Xiao, her eyes lit up and she came to block Zhang Xiao with a smile. The two are also miss Qianjin. One is a famous senior fashion designer in China, and the other is a so-called rich daughter who is not loved by his parents at all.


    Lu Yongchun did not know Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao was not familiar with her. However, the smile on Lu Yongchun''s face made people feel very comfortable. Zhang Xiao could not help but smile at Lu Yongchun who was circling her.


    "Miss, what''s your name?" Lu Yongchun looks around Zhang Xiao and asks in a friendly way.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yongchun''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He obviously didn''t know Zhang Xiao''s true face. She extended a friendly hand to Zhang Xiao and introduced herself: "my name is Lu Yongchun."


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle. She has heard Lu Yongchun''s name. She didn''t expect that Lu Yongchun is so approachable. She thinks that Lu Yongchun is a big designer with a straight face all day. After all, Lu Yongchun is very famous in the clothing industry. The clothes made by Lu Yongchun are very popular, which can''t be worn by ordinary people.


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Zhang Xiao shook hands with Lu Yongchun with a smile. "I''ve heard about Miss Lu for a long time. It''s my pleasure to see Miss Lu''s true face today, which has changed my view of Miss Lu."


    With a smile, Lu Yongchun pulls her to the sofa and sits down on her own. Judging from her natural movements and the fact that she doesn''t need a servant, she can be sure that she is a frequent guest of the Mu family. "Zhang Xiao, are you Muya''s new nanny? By the way, these two sets of clothes are yours. In the middle of the night last night, Mu Chen called me and told me to help you choose the two sets of clothes. Please try them and see if they fitAs she shoved the clothes she had brought into Zhang Xiao''s hand, she greedily touched Zhang Xiao''s waist with her hands. Her eyes were bright, as if she had seen the priceless jewels. She said, "it''s really a good figure. It''s a good figure. It''s suitable for me to be a fashion model."


    Zhang Xiao is a little surprised to hear that Mu Chen calls Lu Yongchun in the middle of the night and asks Lu Yongchun to send her clothes early in the morning. However, her astonishment is soon scared away by her greedy hands walking on her waist. She grabs Lu Yongchun''s jade hands. Lu Yongchun doesn''t feel ashamed. Her beautiful eyes are still staring at Zhang Xiao''s body, which makes Zhang Xiao feel bad I think about it.


    "Wing Chun!"


    The Mu Chen that walks downstairs to see downstairs that scene, good spirit again funny ground cries.


    Lu Yongchun''s character is forthright and masculine, and sometimes her actions are really like men''s. for example, when eating tofu from women, she is not inferior to men at all.


    "Mu Chen, your daughter this nanny I want, you say, how much money is willing to transfer?" As soon as he saw Mu Chen, Lu Yongchun immediately put forward the request to Zhang Xiao. It''s a pity that a model with such good looks is not a good one.


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen cast a glance at Zhang Xiao, then rebuked landing Yongchun: "Yongchun, don''t scare Zhang Xiao. MUA has a hard time finding a nanny she likes. How can she transfer it to you? Do you still have a few models? "


    "Miss Zhang has such a good figure, such a good face, such a good temperament, I really like it. Moya has so many nannies. If you don''t have her, you can transfer Zhang Xiao to me. I''ll give you a high price. How much do you want? I can also contract you and Moya''s clothes for a year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Lu Yongchun and other Mu Chen came over, and immediately stood up to climb up to Mu Chen. However, she did not touch Mu Chen. Although she was Mu Chen''s only confidant, she also knew that Mu Chen was a bit of a purist. In addition to Ning Tong, he did not like other women touching his body.


    If Lu Yongchun knows that Mu Chen got out of the car with sleeping Zhang Xiao last night, it is estimated that Lu Yongchun will break hundreds of pairs of glasses, and then the glasses shop will make a lot of money.


    Mu Chen glances at Zhang Xiao again, and Zhang Xiao looks at Lu Yongchun with a funny look. This legendary senior fashion designer has this kind of temperament. His wife is straightforward. She likes to deal with Lu Yongchun just for the first time. However, in front of her, Lu Yongchun bargained with Mu Chen, and she was too indifferent to her. How to say that she was the protagonist of Lu Yongchun''s bargaining.


    So Zhang Xiao said coolly, "Miss Lu, I''m no longer the nanny of Muya. Mr. mu can''t determine my value."


    The next moment, two pairs of eyes brush to her sweep over, Mu Chen''s eyes also at that moment restore the past unfathomable, deeply stare at her to see, just like what she just said how startling cry ghosts.


    Zhang Xiao impolitely responded to his stare. Was she wrong? He personally expelled her yesterday and also said that the contract between them was terminated.


    "Zhang Xiao." Lu Yongchun immediately returned to Zhang Xiao''s side, holding Zhang Xiao''s arm affectionately. His beautiful face was filled with a brilliant smile. In fact, Lu Yongchun''s figure, temperament and appearance were good.


    "Zhang Xiao, since you quit your job, you must be looking for a job. Look at the weather, the sun is so hot that people can get sunstroke. How tiring it is to look for a job in the sun. I don''t have a model in my hand. Follow me. I can give you a high price. When there is no fashion show, you go out to pick up work. I don''t mind. "


    Zhang Xiao is about to answer, Mu Chen said coldly: "I signed a contract with her, there is an agreement as proof, the original agreement is still in my hands, she is my daughter''s nanny. Zhang Xiao, those two sets of clothes are for you. Before Muya wakes up, go upstairs to take a bath and change the clothes on your body. It stinks


    Smell speech, Lu Yongchun is like the ball that vented gas, Mu Chen obviously is not willing to let go.


    And Zhang Xiao listened to Mu Chen''s words, frown delicate eyebrows, he means that what he said yesterday does not count, she is still Muya''s nanny? It turns out that this man is not only a chameleon, but also a renegade chameleon! She could not help but sneer and sarcasm: "Mr. mu, do you need me to remind you of yesterday''s events?"


    Mu Chen calmly sat down opposite Zhang Xiao, calmly facing her sarcasm, two lips pursed, a pair of casually remind you. Zhang Xiao really wants to smash the two sets of clothes in his hand to him, the renegade guy! How can a guy like him play a big role in the Mu group?


    But the merchant is treacherous. He is so rebellious and fickle. He is really suitable for business. A treacherous businessman!


    "What happened yesterday?" Lu Yongchun acts like a curious baby. With a woman''s most delicate heart, she realized that Mu Chen was a little special to Zhang Xiao. She seemed to resent Zhang Xiao, but she seemed to be Try to tie Zhang Xiao.


    "Yongchun, it''s none of your business here. You can go." Mu Chen gave an order to drive away the confidant.


    Lu Yongchun also want to say what, receive Mu Chen''s warning look in the eyes, she can only pie pie pie mouth, left. Before leaving, I don''t forget to tell Zhang Xiao to go to find her if she is unemployed. She will definitely give Zhang Xiao a job and give her a business card by the way.


    "Mr. mu, you said yesterday that we would terminate the contract." Knowing that his face is impermanent, just like eating casually, Zhang Xiao still wants to argue with him.


    "You said in black and white, I didn''t destroy our agreement, you certainly didn''t, since both sides of the agreement are still in black and white, the agreement is still in force, what I said yesterday, without proof, invalid, you Zhang Xiao is still my daughter''s nanny mother, this year, your responsibility is to take care of my daughter."


    For the sake of his daughter, the black Mu Chen can''t bear to sign a new contract with Zhang Xiao. He simply holds on to the agreement not destroyed to maintain the contract.


    "Profiteer! It''s a trap


    Zhang Xiao squeezed out his words and smashed the clothes that Lu Yongchun sent to Mu Chen. He stood up and twisted to go.


    Mu Chen also doesn''t call her, let her go. But when Aunt LAN saw Zhang Xiao go out, she quickly came in and asked Mu Chen, "third young master, Miss Zhang is going to leave. Does the third young master leave Miss Zhang?"? I''m going to wake up soon. I''m not feeling well now. I''m sure miss Zhang will make trouble. "


    Mu Chen calmly orders aunt LAN: "you go to take all people''s access cards back and give them to me."


    Aunt LAN looked at him for no reason.


    "She''s in trouble without an access card." Mu Chen explained a sentence, and stretched out his hand and picked up the phone not far away. He called the security office of the community and asked the other party to cooperate. If he met a beautiful young woman going out, he would not let her go out without an access card.


    Huangting garden belongs to a high-class villa area, so you need to swipe your card when you go in and out. Zhang Xiao came back in the car of Mu Chen last night, and her access card was returned to Aunt LAN yesterday. At the moment, she left alone and couldn''t swipe the card. In addition, Mu Chen asked the security guard to be embarrassed. Zhang Xiao couldn''t leave the imperial garden.Here, the status of the Mu family is very high, and Mu Chen, the leader of the Mu family, is even more popular. His request is nothing in the eyes of the security guard.


    "Third young master, isn''t that good? The third young master should have a sincere talk with Miss Zhang. " Aunt LAN felt that the third young master of her family did this. Well, it was disgraceful and overbearing.


    Mu Chen cast a glance at her, aunt LAN immediately did not dare to speak, drooping eyes respectfully said: "I immediately go to do." Then he went out and collected all the servants'' access cards.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao came back.


    The door of the villa closed after she went out, so she had to ring the bell when she came back.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, the servant wanted to open the door. Mu Chen came out of the room and gave a low order: "don''t open the door!"


    The servant froze at once.


    "No one is allowed to open the door without my permission." Mu Chen says to other people again.


    After the command, he started to run in his own yard. In the past, he always went out to run in the morning. Today, because Zhang Xiao was outside, he simply ran in the yard.


    Zhang Xiao rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came to open the door. He had to take out his mobile phone and prepare to call aunt LAN. In Mu''s family, she is most familiar with aunt LAN. Unfortunately, she didn''t remember aunt Lan''s phone number. What she found in the phone book was Mu Chen''s phone number.


    All sorts of helpless Zhang Xiao got through the mobile phone of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pour is not take Qiao, answer quickly, should say he is already waiting for Zhang Xiao''s telephone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Mr. mu, I''m looking for Aunt LAN." Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk to the chameleon. He directly asked for Aunt LAN.


    Mu Chen light cold ground responds: "you look for Aunt LAN, please don''t find my mobile phone."


    "I don''t remember aunt Lan''s telephone number. Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t remember either."


    "Can you ask aunt LAN to listen to the phone?"


    "No!"


    Mu Chen refuses Zhang Xiao''s request and makes Zhang Xiao extremely mad outside. In his heart, he scolds the chameleon tens of thousands of times.


    "Mr. mu, I can''t get out." Zhang Xiao managed to get down to business. "The security guard said that I didn''t have an access card. They suspected that I was a rogue who had sneaked in. They refused to let me out. They said that unless I could get the access card of the community, they would take me to the police station as a suspect."


    Mu Chen is silent.


    Those security guards are so cooperative. I like it!


    "Mr. mu, are you still listening?"


    "Well." Mu Chen er a.


    "So, can you ask aunt LAN to give me a ride?" For the sake of her two-day free daughter, he should be able to agree to her request? He brought her back last night.


    Mu Chen did not speak.


    Zhang Xiao could hardly understand his mind.


    Fortunately, aunt LAN came out soon.


    But aunt Lan''s words were like a basin of cold water on Zhang Xiao''s head. "Miss Zhang, I don''t have an access card, so I can''t send you out."


    Zhang Xiao is so stupid that Aunt LAN doesn''t have an access card? How is that possible?


    "The third young master has taken back all our access cards." Aunt LAN explained in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiaoming white, that chameleon is intentional, deliberately embarrass her!


    Beyond aunt LAN, Zhang Xiao goes in and sees Mu Chen circling around the yard in the yard. She strides toward Mu Chen and stops in front of him, blocking his way. Mu Chen stops at the right time and looks at her slightly with drooping eyes, which still makes Zhang Xiao crazy.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean?"


    Mu Chen is twinkling black Mou, light cold ground asks in reply: "what meaning?"


    "Mu Chen!"


    Zhang Xiao is flushed by Mu Chen''s shameless anger. She still blinks her eyes, which makes Mu Chen feel funny. Then his mouth bends slightly, and he really smiles.


    Aunt LAN takes the card, and Mu Chen takes the card and forwards it to Zhang Xiao. Black eyes stare at Zhang Xiao and says, "Zhang Xiao, this is the access card. If you take it, it means that you acknowledge that our agreement is still, and you are still Muya''s nanny. Of course, you can also not answer. If you don''t, I can tell you for sure that you can''t go out of the imperial garden! "


    Threat, red fruit threat!


    Zhang Xiao believes that he has this ability.


    She dares to say that he can''t go out, it is he who plays tricks behind his back. In his capacity, he wants to play tricks too easily.


    Clearly he wants to invite her back, still so arrogant! Would he not have apologized to her and asked her to come back? Last night, she used Moya to force her to come back with her. Now she uses this method to force her to continue to be Moya''s nanny mother.


    What a cunning man!


    Forcefully, Zhang Xiao took the card out of his hand, turned and left. She can''t fight him in this matter. For his daughter, he will do everything he can.


    The weakness of his life is his daughter! But sometimes his weakness will become his fighting spirit.


    For the sake of that lovely glutinous rice ball, her good girl doesn''t care about his evil man.


    Thinking of Muya''s illness, Zhang Xiao was worried again. Seeing the child, she was like seeing herself at that time. Mu Chen is to touch her to Mu Ya is not willing to give up will be so forced.


    "Go back and take a shower and pack your bags. I''ll send someone to pick you up in your rented apartment in an hour."


    Xiao Chen turns round and follows her.


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and glared at him. He wanted to scold him, but it didn''t end.


    Mu Chen sword eyebrow flies, have a touch of success of pleasure.


    Zhang Xiao lost the battle.


    Zhang Xiao, with the access card, meets Shen Yinger at the door of the villa. Shen Yinger is obsessed with Mu Chen and comes to Mu''s home almost every day. She is very clear Mu Chen only early morning at home, the rest of the time is busy business.


    "Why are you again?" As soon as Shen Yinger got off the bus, she met Zhang Xiao, and her eyes were full of hostility. Zhang Xiao is more beautiful than her It''s Muya''s new nanny, who can shake under Muchen''s eyelids every day. She''s afraid that Zhang Xiao will fall in love with Muchen, and she has one more rival.


    In his anger, Zhang Xiao didn''t even have a look at Shen Yinger. He walked directly by her.


    "Well, I''m talking to you." Shen Ying''er, who is pampered by her family, can stand the neglect of a nanny and immediately reaches out to pull Zhang Xiao. When she meets Zhang Xiao, she is thrown away by Zhang Xiao.


    Shen Ying''er''s eldest daughter''s temper immediately flew up. Without thinking about it, she rushed to Zhang Xiao''s front to block Zhang Xiao''s way. Zhang Xiao stopped to raise her eyebrows and looked at her. As she raised her eyes, Shen Yinger suddenly slapped her face.However, Shen Yinger''s hand slapping did not fall on Zhang Xiao''s face, but was seized by the big hand that came out of Zhang Xiao''s body.


    It''s Mu Chen.


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er, who was stopped, wanted to get angry. When she found out that it was Mu Chen, she immediately turned her wrist and grasped her five fingers. She held Mu Chen''s big hand with her backhand. She sighed in her heart: brother Chen''s hand is big and hot, which can burn her whole body.


    Mu Chen pulls back his hand forcefully, appreciated Shen Ying''er a record white eye: Flower crazy!


    "Brother Chen, she bullied me." Shen Yinger, the villain, first complains, pointing to Zhang Xiao and suing Mu Chen for Qu.


    Mu Chen ignored her, but turned around and waved to the villa. A Mercedes Benz had already driven to the door of the villa, and slowly drove to the side of three people and stopped.


    Two steps ahead of the Mu Chen opened the back door of the car, looked at Zhang Xiao, and motioned Zhang Xiao to get on the bus with his eyes.


    Shen Ying''er sees that Mu Chen is considerate to Zhang Xiao, and more and more envies Zhang Xiao. He is just a nanny. Brother Chen opens the door himself! This nanny can''t stay. It''s definitely a disaster to stay. Fox spirit, you can hook off brother Mu Chen!


    After Ning Tong''s death, Shen Ying''er regards Mu Chen as his own property and wishes to tie Mu Chen to her side all the time. However, Mu Chen is indifferent to her pursuit, even disgusted. She can not get the response of Mu Chen love, can only do everything possible to prevent other women from robbing Mu Chen.


    She didn''t want another Ning Tong when she died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Zhang Xiao understood Mu Chen''s eyes, and was too lazy to be hypocritical. He went straight to the car. Mu Chen closed the door for her and stood beside the car and told the driver in a low voice: "drive!"


    The driver takes Zhang Xiaoyang away, leaving Shen Yinger with a kaleidoscope look on her face.


    Mu Chen turns to go back.


    "Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying''er follows behind him, suppresses the envy of Zhang Xiao, and calls Mu Chen sweetly. "Elder brother Chen, I don''t think the nanny is good. Change it. Muya is taken by her and will be damaged."


    When the master is gone, Shen Yinger tries her best to destroy Zhang Xiao.


    "My daughter''s business has nothing to do with you." Mu Chen coldly squeezed out a sentence, meaning to let Shen Ying''er shut up.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Mu Chen turns around abruptly, "don''t follow me again!"


    Then he turned to the house and took out his cell phone to call Ning Zhiyuan. When Ning Zhiyuan answered the phone, he said, "Zhiyuan, come and have breakfast together."


    What Shen Yinger is most afraid of is Ning Zhiyuan. He deliberately asks Ning Zhiyuan to come, forcing Shen Yinger to leave.


    What is the meaning of Mu Chen? Shen suspected that there was no reason why she didn''t understand it. She was angry, resentful and helpless. She called out wrongly: "brother Chen, don''t call Ning Zong. I''m afraid of him most. The eyes of others can eat people. Others'' Phoenix eyes are beautiful, and his Phoenix eyes are murderers. I don''t want to mention the nanny. I''m also for Muya''s sake. That nanny is like a fox spirit. I think her face is full of evil spirit, and she will hook brother Chen''s soul... "


    "Farewell, aunt LAN!"


    Mu Chen directly ordered aunt LAN to invite the little Shen Princess out of Mu''s house.


    "Brother Chen!" Shen Ying''er is more angry and chases Mu Chen into the house. She doesn''t put aunt LAN in the eye. She can''t ask the spoiled little princess of the Shen family out.


    After entering the room, Mu Chen goes straight upstairs, regardless of Shen Ying''er who follows him. After going upstairs, he enters his daughter''s children''s room and closes the door. Shen Yinger taps the door outside the door. Mu Chen''s cold warning voice spreads through the door: "if you wake up Muya, don''t want to step into Mu''s house."


    Shen Ying''er claps the door action to stop immediately, she is not afraid to wake up Muya, she is afraid that Mu Chen really does not let her step into the Mu family half step, then how can she pursue Mu Chen?


    Zhang Xiao is Muya''s nanny. She has the advantage of being close to the water and getting the first month. She can no longer be rejected from the door of the Mu family.


    "Brother Chen, can I go in? I promise not to wake MUA. " Shen Ying''er softens her voice and knows that Muya is the darling of Muchen, but it''s Shen Ying''er''s thorn in the eye, because it''s Ning Tong''s daughter! Ning Tong died still occupied the heart of Mu Chen, Shen Ying''er hated her.


    Mu Chen did not respond to her.


    Shen Ying''er, angry, resentful and helpless, stood outside the door for a long time before she left reluctantly. She told herself, no matter what means, she will get the Mu Chen, all want to clear Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen is her!


    Zhang Xiao at that end called Ye Qing on the way and told her to accompany her at night. Ye Qing asked her, "is your part-time job back?"


    Zhang Xiao wryly smile: "you all guessed, still need to ask?"


    "Make sure. Zhang Xiao, I can''t understand your decision and practice in this matter. Is that baby so important to you? " Ye Qing feels that her good friend is always very soft in facing and dealing with this matter.


    Muya''s lovely little face floated in her mind. Zhang Xiao''s smile changed from a bitter smile to a warm one, saying, "I''m predestined with her. She reminds me of my childhood. As soon as she opened her mouth, she called my mother, Ye Qing. The feeling was really hard to describe, as if she was really my daughter. So Maybe it''s fate. "


    She was really reluctant to give up MUA. Moya recognized her as her mother as soon as she saw her, and she fell in love with her as soon as she saw her. Sometimes, fate is a very strange thing, it is difficult to describe.


    Ye Qing knows that the most painful thing in Zhang Xiao''s life is that she lost her mother at the age of five. Zhang Xiao has pity on Muya, and Muya thinks of herself. Therefore, she would rather bear Mu Chen''s rebellious face, rather than stick to Mu Chen.


    Although Mu Chen makes her angry enough, Mu Chen gives a step for her to go down, even if that step also gives to let her crazy, she still follows the step down.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can make your own decision. No matter what you do, I will only give you some advice and will not hinder you. It''s the little baby''s father. It seems that there is a smell of gunpowder between you. You must be careful when you are in the eaves of others. Don''t be bullied by others Ye Qing told on the phone.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "Ye Qing, you know what kind of person I am. Don''t worry, no matter who he is, I won''t let him rub round and pinch flat. By the way, did you have breakfast? Yi Xiujie brought you breakfast. "


    Ye Qing stops talking on the other end of the phone, and then it''s a little unnatural, because Zhang Xiao is right. The breakfast she had today was brought by Yi Xiujie


    Zhang Xiao knows that she guesses right when her friend doesn''t answer right away. She laughs so much that Ye Qing''s face turns red inexplicably. When she looks up, she receives Yi Xiujie''s deep vision. She feels even more red. After staring at Yi Xiujie, she smiles angrily.After the conversation with Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing leers at the man who always doesn''t speak. Yi Xiujie still looks at her with deep eyes, even if she stares at her.


    "Yi Xiujie, can you change your eyes? It''s like an old well. It''s boring. "


    Yi Xiujie looks at her and doesn''t speak. He turns around with the chopsticks and takes them to clean.


    The two servants of the Mu family wanted to take over. When he made a cold stab, the two servants did not dare to say anything and returned to their original positions.


    "Yi Xiujie, I said, can you open your mouth and say a few words? You are not dumb. You always don''t talk like this. Do you know that people who get along with you will find it very difficult? Who has the leisure to always guess your mind?"


    Ye Qing ran after Yi Xiujie.


    The sound of running water answered Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiujie cleans the dishes and chopsticks. Ye Qing says Ye Qing does not respond.


    After a while, he washed the dishes and chopsticks, came out of the bathroom, went back to the bed and cleaned up the bedside table. His side face was still staring at Ye Qing with his deep eyes, squeezing out a sentence: "Xiao''er is not free, I''m responsible."


    "I don''t have to be responsible for it. Please go as far as you can. I''m very angry to see you." Ye Qing is bowing and bowing to surrender. Please let this man, who has known her for several years and always cherishes her words like gold, hurry to go and do not have to be responsible for her.


    Well, it''s a little ambiguous.


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips. At last, he said, "I''m in charge!"


    Ye Qing winked at the sky.


    Zhang Xiao, how can you be related to such a person?


    Unfortunately, because she and Zhang Xiao are good friends, so she also made friends with such people for several years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Xiao returned to the red flag market and said to the driver who sent her back: "I''ll get off at the intersection of the market."


    However, the driver took her to her apartment downstairs and politely explained, "the third young master means to send Miss Zhang home." After parking the car, he reached out and picked up two bags of things from the co driver''s seat, turned around and handed them to Zhang Xiao, who was about to get off the bus. He said, "Miss Zhang, here are your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaoyi see, is not exactly Lu Yongchun sent, later by her hard hit to Mu Chen body two sets of clothes? How could it be in the car?


    "It''s not my clothes."


    Zhang Xiao refused to accept Mu Chen''s "good intentions". If he was really kind enough to send her two sets of clothes, she would not be so angry in the early morning that she wanted to jump.


    "Miss Zhang, the third young master said that if I can''t let you accept these two sets of clothes, I will lose my job."


    Zhang Xiao has a black face.


    Mu Chen, can you be more shameless?


    Can''t let others lose their job because of two sets of clothes, but she can throw the clothes that Mu Chen sent into the dustbin.


    Zhang Xiao took the two sets of clothes and got out of the car with the bag.


    "Miss Zhang, wait a minute. The third young master asked me to bring you a sentence: do you dare to throw the things he sent?"


    Zhang Xiao


    "Bang!" With a heavy noise, she slammed on the door.


    Mu Chen!


    Bad people are not terrible, most afraid of bad people are bad and intelligent, but also can threaten people!


    Back at his small home, Zhang Xiaoli took out the two sets of clothes. One was thrown to the ground to wipe the floor, and the other was to wipe the table. When the clothes were thrown on the ground, she thought that they were designed by Lu Yongchun, which cost thousands of yuan at least. She wasted Lu Yongchun''s hard work in this way. Well, it seems immoral.


    Forget it, good women don''t fight with evil men. For Muya''s sake, she doesn''t trample on these two sets of clothes.


    So Zhang Xiao picked up the clothes, took them into the room and put them into the cupboard. He planned not to wear these two sets of clothes in his life.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiao took a comfortable bath, went downstairs with his simple luggage, officially entered the Mu family and began his one-year life as a nanny mother.


    When she returned to Mu''s home, Muya had already woken up and nestled in Mu Chen''s arms. Thinking that Moya had a fever again, Zhang Xiao quickly came over and reached for Moya''s forehead.


    Neither father nor daughter stopped her.


    MUA''s temperature was normal and she didn''t have a fever again.


    Zhang Xiaocai was relieved.


    "Mom."


    Moya turned to Zhang Xiao and stretched out her white hands to ask Zhang Xiao to hold her.


    Zhang Xiao put his simple luggage and took Muya from Mu Chen''s arms.


    Mu Chen stood up and looked at her daughter gently. She said to Zhang Xiao, "Muya will not have a fever, but her inflammation has not completely disappeared. She needs to take her to the hospital for further consultation. She, please."


    As if remembering something, he took out his wallet, took out the bank card that Zhang Xiao had returned to him yesterday, and gave it to Zhang Xiao again. When Zhang Xiao looked at it, he said coldly, "I will transfer 240000 yuan to this card in a moment."


    "Give me a raise?" Zhang Xiao satirized him, "catch me again, will you add 100000 yuan a month to me?"


    Mu Chen put the bank card to her, crossed her to leave.


    He chose to ignore her sarcasm.


    After a few steps, he turned his head and said, "Why are you still standing there? I''m going to work. "


    Zhang Xiao laughingly replied, "what do you have to do with me if you want to go to work?"


    "Send me!"


    What?


    Zhang Xiao is more amused. Why should she send him? If she doesn''t send him off, will he not go to work?


    Zhang Xiao''s reaction makes Mu Chen''s face black.


    After Zhang Xiao came back, aunt LAN, who had been following her in the house, quickly explained to Zhang Xiao: "the third young master likes to see him off by the little lady." Because Muya is in Zhang Xiao''s arms, Mu Chen will order Zhang Xiao like that.


    Can''t Zhang Xiao speak more clearly?


    "In two days, people become stupid."


    Mu Chen satirized Zhang Xiao a, then head also don''t return ground walk, no longer order Zhang Xiao must hold daughter to send him to go out.


    On the way, he seemed to think of something. He ordered the bodyguard to go to Ning''s group first. He had something to look for Ning Zhiyuan. The two groups of Ning Mu have business contacts. Mu Shi is Ning Shi''s major customer, and the two groups are related by marriage, so the relationship is closer.


    When he arrived at Ning group, Ning Zhiyuan just arrived at the company. When he saw Mu Chen, he took a look at him, but there was not much accident. He just bent his mouth and asked him, "can you please her?"


    Mu Chen smiles: "for Muya, I can pull down that face. Last night, Muya had a high fever. I took her to the hospital and met Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao coaxed her into taking injections and taking care of her sick Moya. She also promised to accompany her. I took the opportunity to force her back to Mu''s home. After being satirized twice this morning, I would like to invite her back. " There''s no need to sign the agreement again, because "Moya has a high fever? Is the fever gone now? How can you have a fever? So many people take it with them and they are sick. " Hearing of niece girl''s illness, Ning Zhiyuan is extremely distressed."The fever subsided last night and did not recur this morning. I told Zhang Xiao to take her to the hospital later."


    When Moya''s fever subsided, Ning Zhiyuan slightly put down his heart and thought that Moya''s illness was due to Zhang Xiao''s being driven away. He reminded Muchen: "for Moya''s sake, we must control our emotions and don''t spread our resentment against Zhang Haotian on Zhang Xiao casually. Although she can make people angry, but her kindness to Moya is sincere, which I can''t deny. "


    Mu Chen pursed to purr lip, but still was a hum.


    Even Ning Zhiyuan can feel Zhang Xiao''s concern for Muya, let alone him.


    As they talked and walked, they soon walked into the office building.


    The two CEOs, both of whom were dressed in suits, were dignified. They walked into Ning''s 36 story office building side by side, and they were fascinated by the two receptionists.


    Two people strode past the front desk, ignoring the front desk fanatic like wishful thinking. They took the president''s elevator directly to the president''s office on the 36th floor.


    "President, this lady Yixue said that she is your cousin and she has to wait to see you here."


    Two talents out of the elevator, Ning Zhiyuan''s secretary came over and said to Ning Zhiyuan with a little trepidation.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop at his feet, nor did he look at the middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. He went straight to his office. Mu Chen is also disgusted with those relatives of Ning''s family. He just glances at Yi Xue and follows Ning Zhiyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Zhiyuan, I''m your cousin. You remember that we often met." Yi Xue smiles and catches up with Ning Zhiyuan''s pace, but also emphasizes her own identity. In fact, she has not seen Ning Zhiyuan for several years.


    "Master Mu San." She again flatters ground smile to greet to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen light cold place nodded, was to answer her to say hello.


    Rather Zhiyuan is the reason to ignore her, hard face tensed tightly.


    "Zhiyuan, my cousin''s coming to see you today is not asking for money. You can rest assured." Yi snow ignores Ning Zhiyuan''s hard face. Anyway, this man is always cold. "Zhiyuan, you''re thirty-three, and you haven''t established a family yet. You know, we all care about your life. Well, my cousin has helped you to meet a girl. The girl''s background is worthy of you, and she is very beautiful and lovely. If you see her, you will like it. "


    Do you care about his life?


    Ning Zhiyuan sneers in his heart. His relatives really care about his brother and sister''s life. Before Tongtong had not married Mu Chen, his relatives had not less Tongtong''s idea, because knowing that Tongtong would marry, he would prepare a large amount of dowry. Later, Tong Tong married Mu Chen, and let his relatives wring their wrists.


    Now Tongtong is dead, he is the only one in his family. The relatives of every act and every move began to keep an eye on him, and to help him introduce girls, actually he was arranging eye liner around him, so that he could always know his every move.


    He laughs at the relatives who have not yet given up their minds and are still trying to profit from Ning''s group. He laughs at those relatives who don''t know how to live or die. What''s his other identity? Don''t they know? Do you dare to provoke him? Do you really think he dare not take them seriously?


    Ning Zhiyuan enters the office.


    Yi snow thick skinned also followed into the office.


    Ning Zhiyuan sits down in front of his desk, Yi Xue grabs before Mu Chen, sit down in the chair opposite to ningzhiyuan. With more smiles on her heavily made-up face, she said to Ning Zhiyuan with a smile: "Zhiyuan, what my cousin said is true. That girl is really good, and you are definitely a perfect match. Would you like to see him? If you want to see you, I''ll arrange a meeting time for you immediately, and then make an appointment with that girl


    "I''m busy."


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly refused to go on a blind date, and would not let his relatives help him. If he wants to get married, his wife has to choose her own and has nothing to do with all his relatives.


    He is the master of the major events in his life, and no one wants to interfere.


    "Zhiyuan, I know you are very busy, but no matter how busy you are, you have to eat. I''ll see you at dinner." Yixue saw that he was willing to take care of himself, and even more strongly advised, "Zhang Xiao is really good. Ruby won''t cheat us. I have a very good friendship with Hongyu. Zhang Xiao is the only lady in the Zhang family, but the two presidents of T city were a little surprised when they heard that Yixue tried to sell Ning Zhiyuan''s girl to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are immeasurable, and Ning Zhiyuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Aware that Ning Zhiyuan''s face has changed, Yi Xue begins to beat drums in her heart. Naturally, she knows that Ning Zhiyuan hates the Zhang family and wants to marry them. It''s hard for her to get up to heaven. Thinking of Ling Hongyu''s promise, as long as she can promote the marriage of zhangning two families, she will be given a large amount of money. For money, Yi Xue bravely found here to introduce girls to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ling Hongyu also said that perhaps Ning Zhiyuan was willing to marry Zhang''s family because he resented Zhang Haotian in order to spread his hatred on Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xue thinks it''s possible.


    "Zhiyuan, I know you have a problem with the Zhang family. In fact, there is no direct conflict between the two families. We all live in this city, and we are all from the same circle. We can''t look down and look up. Why don''t we turn war into friendship." Yi snow carries the elder''s airs and persuades Ning Zhiyuan.


    After exchanging eyes with Mu Chen, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly, "are you sure the girl you want to introduce to me is Zhang Xiao? Zhang Haotian''s own daughter? "


    Yi snow thought he agreed and couldn''t wait to nod, "it''s her, it''s her, absolutely it''s her. Zhang Haotian has only one daughter. If it''s not her, Zhang''s family can find out what Ning Zhiyuan''s cold words mean. Even Mu Chen can''t guess.


    Mu Chen is still deep in the eyes, also no one knows what he is thinking in his heart at the moment.


    Yixue patted her chest and assured: "Zhiyuan, as long as you are willing to meet Miss Zhang, Hongyu will have a way to arrange it. How to say that she is Zhang Xiao''s mother."


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered: "this Mrs. Zhang is not the old one." It means that Ling Hongyu is only Zhang Xiao''s stepmother, and Zhang Xiao still refuses to admit it.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao has no position in the upper class, because after his divorce from his ex-wife, Zhang Haotian never brought Zhang Xiao to the public. Needless to say, she may not care enough about her father''s status in the family if she married a young mother.


    If it wasn''t for mu Chen who asked Zhang Xiao to be her nanny mother, so Ning Zhiyuan went to investigate her. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know much about Zhang Xiao and didn''t even know that she was Zhang Haotian''s biological daughter.Zhang Xiao is a real woman. It''s impossible for Ling Hongyu''s stepmother to decide her marriage.


    Zhang Xiao moved out of the Zhang family''s mansion in those years. Since then, he has been far away from the rich family''s life and has become self reliant. He would rather set up a stall to sell spicy string in the night market than go back to Zhang''s home. It''s not only because of falling out with his father, but also because of Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Xue didn''t care to smile: "stepmother is also a mother. Hongyu has always regarded Zhang Xiao as her own. Zhiyuan, would you like to meet Zhang Xiao for dinner? Hongyu said that she was really good. I had seen her before. She was really a good girl. She was very beautiful. She was white and clean. She was tall. She was a beauty in a hundred. If you''re interested, I''ll call Hongyu now, and she''ll arrange for you to meet. "


    Ning Zhiyuan Mu Chen came over at this time, put his hands on the table, looked down at Ning Zhiyuan, who was sitting, and said with a smile: "Zhiyuan, I think your cousin''s arrangement is very good. Zhang Xiao''s background is really worthy of you. Although she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, as long as she is good, she can meet you. Anyway, there will be no less meat in one side."


    Yi snow desperately nodded, "yes, yes, the third young master is very right." She looked up at Mu Chen again, with appreciation in her eyes. Mu Chen was more handsome than Ning Zhiyuan, but not as cold as Ning Zhiyuan. Although she was two years older than Ning Zhiyuan, she was more attractive. The most important thing is that he died his wife and returned to the list of single again. He is the ideal mate for many women to marry. When Yi Xue is facing this handsome boy, she hates that she was born more than ten years earlier, otherwise she has to chase Mu Chen.


    "Third young master, if you want to continue the string, I can also pay attention to it for you. I know a lot of famous people, and they are no worse than Tong Tong. "


    Mu Chen facial expression a cold, cold voice should: "thank, my heart only Tung Tung!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Knowing his feelings for Ning Tong, Yi Xue is not good to go on. She continued to face the object of her persuasion, "Zhiyuan, what do you think?"


    Ning Zhiyuan leaned back, leaned on the back of his chair and sneered: "if you can really arrange it, just arrange it. I''d like to see if Zhang Xiao is really so beautiful."


    In fact, he wanted to see if Zhang Xiao would really go on a blind date with him.


    It suddenly occurred to my mind that when he sent Zhang Xiao back to Mu''s home yesterday morning, a phone call Zhang Xiao received seemed to have something to do with him. Now I think it is Yi Xiujie who tells her that Ling Hongyu is going to introduce her to him?


    Hearing the speech, Yi Xue was overjoyed and laughed: "OK, I will arrange it. Zhiyuan, when do you want to see Miss Zhang?"


    "A month later."


    Yi Xue is a little disappointed. She hopes Ning Zhiyuan will make a blind date with Zhang Xiao recently. But Ning Zhiyuan is willing to go on a blind date, which she introduced herself. Compared with other relatives, Yi Xue is happy again. As long as Ning Zhiyuan is willing to marry Zhang Xiao, her matchmaker money will come.


    To the extent that Ling Hongyu dislikes Zhang Xiao, she will definitely give her more than 100000 matchmaker money, because she helps Ling Hongyu push Zhang Xiao into the fire pit.


    Although she has been smiling just now, Ning Zhiyuan what reaction, she saw in the eye.


    If Zhang Xiao dares to step into the Ning family, he will never come out alive.


    Ning Zhiyuan has a thousand ways to kill her, but there is no way for people to take him.


    "Zhiyuan, that''s settled. In a month, I''ll arrange for you to meet Miss Zhang. You must come then." Yi snow to achieve the goal, then stand up, smile to tell Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: "I do what I say."


    Yi Xue smiles, "my cousin believes you. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first Say, Yi snow smilingly smile to turn around to walk, still Chong Mu Chen did a good-bye action.


    After she left, Mu Chen''s hands were still on the table, half bent down, looked at Ning Zhiyuan and asked: "Zhiyuan, do you really plan to go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered: "don''t you think it''s fun?"


    Zhang Xiao''s stepmother wants to push her into his world, which clearly means she wants to kill people with a knife.


    He would like to see how Zhang Xiao faced it.


    It is said that Zhang Haotian loves Ling Hongyu very much. They were in love for the first time. When they got married after they broke up, Zhang Haotian tried every means to get close to Ling Hongyu. It can be said that the two have been inseparable.


    After continuing the leading edge, Zhang Haotian almost dotes on Ling Hongyu, let alone two people have a pair of twins after marriage.


    Zhang Xiao''s daughter, born to his ex-wife, was not born by his beloved woman. How could Zhang Haotian cherish his daughter?


    Ling Hongyu plans a plot. She will certainly instigate Zhang Haotian to come forward and find Zhang Xiao back, and then force Zhang Xiao to go on a blind date with him.


    "Zhiyuan, you are playing with fire." Mu Chen reminds ningzhiyuan not to play with fire.


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "I''d rather never set myself on fire."


    Mu Chen smile, "if you really love Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at him and sneered, "do you think it''s possible? Even if all the women in the world are dead, I''d rather go far than fall in love with Zhang Haotian''s daughter! "


    Mu Chen wants to refute him very much, but think of Ning Tong''s death, think of Zhang Xiao''s real identity, he swallows back to refute uncle''s words.


    No matter how good Zhang Xiao is, he is Zhang Haotian''s daughter!


    The collision between Zhang Haotian and Muyi leads to the death of Ning Tong on the spot. This resentment is deeply rooted in Ning Zhiyuan''s heart and can not be easily eliminated.


    "Zhang Xiao won''t agree to go on a blind date with me. If Zhang Haotian listens to Ling Hongyu''s instigation, he will force Zhang Xiao to have a blind date, and the father and daughter will add new contradictions. I just want their father and daughter to quarrel all the time, and I want them to have no peace all the time! " Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out his words with hatred.


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Knowing that the girl Yi Xue wants to introduce to Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiaoshi, his heart is a little strange, but I don''t know why he feels strange, probably because he invited Zhang Xiao to be his daughter''s nanny mother.


    "Chen, will you go to the banquet of Lu''s family in the evening?" Ning Zhiyuan asks Mu Chen suddenly, be regarded as transferred topic.


    Mu Chen smiles, "if I don''t go, do you think that man Lu Yongchun will forgive me?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s cold face softened two points, and the corners of his mouth seemed to bend. It''s not sure whether he had laughed, but it can be seen that he has a good feeling for Lu Yongchun. "She knows you call her a man''s wife, and you''re really out of luck. Take Moya. It''s a private party. People are familiar with you. "


    Mu Chen frowns and doesn''t want to take her daughter to the party. The main reason is that if Muya goes with him, Zhang Xiao, the close nanny, must follow, which means he takes Zhang Xiao to the party.


    Thinking that he has no time to take his daughter out for a walk, why don''t he take this opportunity to increase the feelings between father and daughter, so mu Chen doesn''t speak any more, which is a default that he will take Mu ya to Lu''s home in the evening.


    After going out of Ning Zhiyuan''s office, Yi Xue at the other end immediately called Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu only answered the phone. She said to Ling Hongyu with a smile: "Hongyu, tell you some good news. Zhiyuan is willing to meet your stepdaughter. You can go to Zhangxiao, and you must find her. Ha, but I clapped my heart in front of Zhiyuan and promised to arrange for the two of them I''ll meet you. "Ling Hongyu didn''t expect that Ning Zhiyuan was really willing to go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao. Her guess was right. She immediately said with a smile: "Yixue, since I asked you to be the matchmaker, I won''t let you break your promise. Don''t worry, I will find Zhang Xiao and let him go on a blind date. "


    "Well, as soon as you can. Zhiyuan said that he would meet again in a month. In this month, you should hurry to find Zhang Xiao. "


    Ling Hongyu reassures Yixue that she will find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian dotes on her. It''s a firm thing for Zhang Xiao to go home for a blind date!


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. After Zhang Xiao gets back, you have to let her listen to you, or the marriage will blow up. I don''t need to tell you what kind of identity and temperament Ning Zhiyuan is. It''s really hard for him to meet. " Yi Xue reminds Ling Hongyu that she will benefit a lot from this marriage.


    It can be said that Yi Xue hopes that the marriage will succeed.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "Yi Xue, you also know how Haotian treats me. Don''t worry. Zhang Xiao is also Haotian''s daughter again. I will go to the company to find Haotian and ask him to find Zhang Xiao back. The dead girl has been wandering outside for nine years, but she still doesn''t know what the waves look like. When she comes back, she has to spend some time to help her dress up and regain the temperament of a young lady. "


    "Well, you go."


    Yi Xue is very satisfied with Ling Hongyu''s eagerness.


    After the end of the call, Ling Hongyu immediately copied her car key, picked up her bag and prepared to go to the company to find Zhang Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan wanted to make use of the blind date, which led to more discord between her father and daughter. After Mu Chen left, she fed Muya enough to eat and drink. Then she and aunt LAN took Muya to the hospital for further consultation, and by the way, she could see Ye Qing.


    When she got to the hospital, she took MUA and took the elevator to the second floor. But in the blink of an eye, the elevator took her to the second floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, she was about to leave with Muya in her arms.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    A doctor passed Zhang Xiao head-on, then quickly turned his head and called Zhang Xiao tentatively.


    Zhang Xiao could have stopped and turned to look at each other.


    It was a man about the same age as Zhang Xiao. His facial features were not handsome, but they were not ugly. Wearing a pair of glasses made him look gentle. Zhang Xiao looked at each other very familiar, but within a short period of time, he remembered who the other party was and asked with a smile, "are you?"


    The doctor did not rush into the elevator when he met an acquaintance. He looked at Zhang Xiao''s pretty face with a smile and said, "you''re more and more beautiful after more than ten years.". What? Don''t you remember me? I''m Gao Shaoliang. We are classmates in junior high school. "


    "Are you Gao Shaoliang?" Zhang Xiaoyi was surprised and said with a smile, "if you don''t say who you are, I can''t remember. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You seem to have changed. Do you study medicine? "


    Gao Shaoliang nodded, "my family has been practicing medicine for generations. Even if I don''t want to study medicine, my father won''t agree. So I chose to study medicine and went to the central hospital after graduation. " He looked at Moya and asked tentatively, "are you married? This child is yours? "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "This is someone else''s child. I''m a nanny for others."


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was not married, Gao Shaoliang''s eyes flashed a surprise. Zhang Xiao didn''t catch it. Aunt LAN caught it. As a past person, she can be sure that the young doctor in front of her had a good feeling for Zhang Xiao when she was a student. When Gao Shaoliang learns that Zhang Xiao is unmarried, he has a surprise in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with the child? I''m a pediatrician. I can help her with it. " Gao Shaoliang was going to go upstairs, but now he wants to get acquainted with Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt LAN didn''t look away. Gao Shaoliang was very fond of Zhang Xiao in junior high school, but he was too young to act. After graduating from junior high school, he failed to share the same school with Zhang Xiao, so he seldom had a chance to see Zhang Xiao again after leaving junior high school. For more than ten years, he always remembered Zhang Xiao. He didn''t expect to meet again in the hospital today, and Zhang Xiao was unmarried. He felt that this was an opportunity given by God.


    Zhang xiaodaxi: "really, that''s great. Moya had a high fever last night. The doctor on duty said that it was caused by throat inflammation. After taking the medicine and infusing the liquid, she got rid of the fever. However, she still needs to have a follow-up visit. At this time, the night shift doctors should be off work. I''m thinking that I don''t know which doctor is better. Shaoliang, your family has been practicing medicine for generations. I believe you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s trust makes Gao Shaoliang very happy. He takes Zhang Xiao and others back to his clinic with a smile.


    Gao Shaoliang''s medical skills and reputation should be good. In front of his clinic, the two rows of chairs were filled with people waiting to see a doctor. The other pediatrician in the same consulting room did not have many people looking for him. After Gao Shaoliang left, he had no choice but to let him see. Now Gao Shaoliang is back. Those people brush them and quickly put their registration cards on Gao Shaoliang''s desk.


    Zhang Xiao was embarrassed to see this scene. She was jumping in the queue.


    "Shaoliang, there are so many people in line. I''ll queue up too." Zhang Xiao whispered to Gao Shaoliang that her behavior made her unable to cut in.


    What does Gao Shaoliang want to say? She has taken out Muya''s registration card and lined up.


    Aunt LAN and Gao Shaoliang all looked at Zhang Xiao. Half a moment later, Gao Shaoliang said deeply, "you are still in my memory."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and doesn''t say anything. After seeing so many people queuing up, he says to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, you wait here. I''ll go to see Ye Qing. When you get to Muya, you call me again." After aunt LAN nodded, she said to Gao Shaoliang, "Shaoliang, I have a friend in hospital. I''ll go to see her first."


    Gao Shaoliang doesn''t want to leave her, but he hides it well. He nods and watches Zhang Xiao leave.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao leads Mu Ya away, Mu Chen''s phone arrives. Instead of calling Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone, he calls aunt LAN and asks, "did you take the young lady to a follow-up visit?"


    "Yes, but a lot of people in the hospital are still in line. Miss Zhang took her to see her friend. " Miss Mu Chen could have been seen standing in line at the end of the corridor. There was a doctor who didn''t want to see her first


    "Did she have a classmate who was a doctor?"


    "Well, he''s a young man with a pair of glasses and a gentle appearance. It''s said that his family has been practicing medicine for generations. Third young master, this doctor Gao had an old love affair with Miss Zhang. He asked about Miss Zhang''s marriage and was very happy to know that she was unmarried. " Aunt LAN couldn''t help gossiping.


    Mu Chen puckered inexplicably, her delicate is a peach blossom in full bloom, go where can attract bees, take children to see a disease can also meet old lovers. "Aunt LAN, don''t tell me her gossip!"His cold words came out uncontrollably.


    Aunt LAN realized that she was talkative, so she gave a quick cry.


    "Tell Zhang Xiao later that I''m going to take Muya to Lu''s house for a banquet in the evening. She will follow me and ask if she has any evening dress. If not, call me and I''ll arrange Yongchun to deliver it to her."


    Aunt LAN.


    Mu Chen hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he suddenly remembered that Zhang Xiao was his daughter''s nanny even if he followed him. Could a nanny need to wear evening dress?


    Immediately, Mu Chen wanted to call aunt LAN again, but after the phone was connected, he quickly cut off. If Zhang Xiao wears her usual clothes, although the style is not bad, people with a clear eye can see that the clothes she wears are cheap. I don''t know what she thinks. She is a lady who can wear gold and silver, but she is wearing Street goods Yi Xiujie is also, so care about her, care about her, do not send a few sets of good clothes to her.


    Really let her appear in the Lu family in those clothes, but can''t he be laughed to death? His daughter''s nanny is also his face.


    In the end, Mu Chen doesn''t call aunt LAN any more, but harasses Lu Yongchun again, and orders Lu Yongchun to send an evening dress to Zhang Xiao before evening, otherwise he won''t go to the banquet held by her Lu family.


    Lu Yongchun readily agreed that she would give Zhang xiaowear her latest evening dress, which had not yet come into the market. She dared to say that wearing it on Zhang Xiao would definitely show the advantages of her dress, making Zhang Xiao the highlight of the banquet tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    It was noon when it was Muya''s turn, and the doctors were off work.


    Fortunately, Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiao are old classmates. After checking Muya, he wrote a prescription and said to Zhang Xiao: "the inflammation is still a little heavy. I''ll give her the best medicine and come back tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiao kept nodding.


    Muya couldn''t sit still, struggling to get to the ground in her arms, Zhang Xiao let her play.


    "Mom." Muya took her away, pointing to the outside of the clinic, and asked Zhang Xiao to take her out to play.


    Moya''s cry made Gao Shaoliang shake his hand and asked Zhang Xiao in dismay, "how does she call you a mother?" Is this child really not Zhang Xiao''s?


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "as soon as she learned to speak and was close to me, she called me mother."


    Gao Shaoliang suddenly realized that when a child was babbling, he would call the closest person she thought to be a mother. Since Zhang Xiao is a nanny, she means that the baby is from a good family background. The children of rich people are all given to the nanny. She has a good relationship with the nanny. It is normal to call a nanny to be a mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s have dinner together." After writing the prescription, Gao Shaoliang stands up and gives it to Zhang Xiao. Before Zhang Xiao takes it, the prescription falls into aunt Lan''s hands. Aunt LAN goes to pay for the medicine on her own.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head and refused, "it may not be very convenient." She also took Moya, aunt LAN and the bodyguard who served as the driver.


    Gao Shaoliang didn''t give up. After he took off his doctor''s coat and hung it up, he went out of the clinic with Zhang Xiao and walked to the stairway. If he took the stairs, he would spend more minutes with Zhang Xiao. "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. If we can meet again today, we have to have dinner together. I''ll do it, Zhang Xiao. Please give me a face. "


    He bent down again to pick up Muya. Muya even let him hold it. Maybe he was gentle. It gave the child a kind feeling. "The child is lovely, like a doll."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao takes a look at Muya. The child is really cute. She is also "Muya is hungry. I have to take her back."


    "Take her with you." Gao Shaoliang invited him.


    Zhang Xiao still shook his head and refused.


    "Zhang Xiao, you said that we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and we finally meet again. You won''t even appreciate it when I invite you to dinner. I''ll invite you again when you say you are free


    "Zhang Xiao."


    A cold cry came from the front.


    Zhang Xiaoxun reputation to see Mu Chen out of his Rolls Royce, far away to see her, coldly called her.


    Gao Shaoliang also looks at Mu Chen. When he looks at the past, Mu Chen''s cold eyes sweep. Although the distance is still a little far, Gao Shaoliang really feels the Yin cold from Mu Chen.


    This man is definitely not easy to mess with!


    Gao Shaoliang is evaluating Mu Chen in the heart.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Chen strides over. Zhang Xiao and Gao Shaoliang stop at the same time. When Mu Chen comes to Zhang Xiao, he stares at Zhang Xiao fiercely. Zhang Xiao is puzzled. She doesn''t do anything wrong. Why does he stare at her? Always stare at him, think his eyes are big? No matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than an ox''s eye.


    She''s embarrassed to talk about him.


    Stretch out his hand, Mu Chen holds back his precious daughter from Gao Shaoliang''s arms.


    See Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiao walk out side by side, Gao Shaoliang still holding his baby daughter, Mu Chen is not happy. He asked Zhang Xiao to bring his daughter to the clinic, not to let Zhang Xiao bring her daughter to meet her old lover!


    "Mr. mu, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiao pretended not to see Mu Chen''s cold face and asked him.


    Mu Chen sneered coldly: "can''t I come? Or do you think my presence bothers you and your old lover


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows. "Mr. mu, you like to point at me and pick on my thorns, but please don''t slander me arbitrarily." Chameleon, the strange guy!


    It was he who found her, begged her to be his daughter''s baby sitter, drove her away, and forced her to go back. However, he could not change his nature. It was only one morning that he became the chameleon again.


    Mu Chen holds a daughter to turn to walk.


    "Mom."


    Muya reaches out her hands to Zhang Xiao and struggles in her father''s arms. This lets Mu Chen tight the face of taut tighter, Gao Shaoliang embraces her time, she but obedient very much, now he embraces, the daughter is struggling.


    Is he not as good as a stranger as a father?


    Turning around, he ordered Zhang Xiao coldly: "still standing there to do what, get on the bus!"


    With that, he hugged his daughter who was struggling to hold Zhang Xiaobao and went back to the car. A bodyguard respectfully opened the door for him. He held his daughter and bent down to get in. The bodyguard wanted to close the door. As soon as he saw it, the bodyguard immediately understood what he meant and turned to look at Zhang Xiao, waiting for Zhang Xiao to get on the bus.


    After taking the medicine, aunt LAN came to meet Zhang Xiaohui and found the third young master of her family. She was a little surprised and asked Zhang Xiao, "how did the third young master come?"


    Zhang Xiao jokingly replied: "he came by car."Aunt lan


    "Zhang Xiao, who is he? I''m not very nice to you. " Gao Shaoliang asked with concern.


    "That''s his attitude. Shaoliang, I''ll leave first. I''ll contact you when I''m free. "


    Zhang Xiao said goodbye to her old classmate and was about to leave. Gao Shaoliang quickly stopped her, took out his business card and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Staring at Zhang Xiao deeply, he said, "this is my business card. There is my contact number on it. Remember to keep in touch."


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao, out of politeness, takes the business card from Gao Shaoliang, walks to Muchen''s car under Gao Shaoliang''s eyes, and then gets into the back seat of the car.


    Soon, Rolls Royce drove out of the hospital.


    With Zhang Xiaoya''s card in his arms, he climbs to Zhang Xiaoliang''s seat. Zhang Xiaochong indulged to give her the business card, she took the card and began to play.


    Glancing at the business card, Mu Chen''s black eyes squinted slightly, then flashed a few times, reached out, he held Muya over, let his daughter sit on his lap, and said in a soft voice: "Muya, daddy hold."


    Moya has something to play with, even a business card, she is quiet for a while. Sitting on his father''s lap, he looked at the card repeatedly and then rubbed it.


    "Moya, do you want to see the scenery? You see a lot of people out there After Mu Chen holds her daughter, the whole person is as gentle as being wrapped in spring breeze. She not only teases her daughter to play, but also rolls down the window to let the child see the street view outside.


    Muya followed his words and looked out of the window. She felt that everything outside the window was really attractive. The business card in her hand lost its attraction to her. It was just a business card. The attraction to her children had not lasted long. So she leaned forward to the window and threw the business card out of the window.


    "Moya, don''t throw it..." It''s too late for Zhang Xiao to stop her. He watched the card given to her by her old classmate flit out of the car window. He didn''t know where it was.


    She hasn''t even remembered Gao Shaoliang''s contact number.


    After throwing Gao Shaoliang''s business card, Muya looks at the street for less than two minutes. She loses her curiosity and has nothing to play with. So she climbs back to Zhang Xiao''s arms, raises her face and smiles at Zhang Xiaoxiao. She calls her mother sweetly, which makes Zhang Xiao angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Zhang Xiao bowed his head and kissed Muya''s face. He turned his head and looked at it helplessly. He didn''t know where the business card was?


    "What? Heartache? " Mu Chen sneered: "who told you to give Mu ya to play, she did not know that your piece of paper is important. If you are distressed, I can ask the driver to stop. You can get off the car and go back to pick it up. You just don''t know where it fell. "


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him. Did she say she was distressed? Why does he always sneer and sneer at, and then reply angrily: "then you let the driver stop, I get off and go back to pick it up."


    Mu Chen''s black eyes narrowed slightly, flashing dangerous light, and hummed coldly: "you can''t park here. Do you think my car was towed away by the traffic police? It''s just a piece of paper. Is that important? I have so much paper like that. " Mu Chen side says, while taking out a delicate box from the dark bag of his suit coat, that box is a small cuboid, which contains his business card.


    After opening the small box, Mu Chen took out a card of his own from it and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Looking at Zhang Xiao with a smile, he said, "no, I''ll compensate you for my daughter. If you feel that one piece is not enough, I can compensate you for this box."


    Zhang Xiao


    "Don''t, don''t forget it. Don''t say it''s my father who won''t help her pay for it. You don''t want me to pay for it."


    Mu Chen slowly put his box of business cards back into the suit bag and leaned comfortably on the back of the chair. Zhang Xiao was so angry that he couldn''t speak, which made him feel very happy. So he stretched out his hands to his baby daughter and coaxed in a soft voice: "Moya, come on, daddy hold it."


    Moya shakes her head and embraces Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen also does not force, so comfortable to lean on the back of the chair, Piao Zhang Xiao, who asked her to glance at him before, now he wants to return to her with the capital and then Gali, "Zhang Xiao, I''m going to attend a party in the evening."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t make a sound. It had nothing to do with her how many parties he was going to attend.


    "I''m going to take Muya with me."


    The Mu Chen slants the head, the line of sight is right at the baby daughter that beautiful lovely small face, his eyes soften down, see the daughter is like to see the dead wife. He touched Moya''s face lovingly. As long as he didn''t take Moya away from Zhang Xiao''s arms, the child was very docile and let his big palm caress her little face.


    "Muya goes to bed early. The party usually starts in the evening and ends in the middle of the night. Take Muya with you. Are you sure you can take care of her?" Zhang Xiao tells the truth. Moya''s relationship with her father was not deep. Mu Chen, who was a father, was busy with social intercourse. Even if he took his children to the party, those people would seize the opportunity to please him and get close to him. How could he take care of the children quietly?


    Mu Chen shakes his head honestly, "I can''t take care of Mu ya." He sat upright. "But you can." It means that he will take Zhang Xiao to the Lu family for a party.


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately refused, "I don''t like to go to the banquets of your circles." What''s his status? All the people in his circle are top class figures. If she follows him, she can meet her father and stepmother at any time.


    That woman, she doesn''t want to see!


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to see it all her life.


    "You''re MUA''s babysitter. You have to go." Mu Chen''s tone becomes overbearing.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his face and looked out of the window. He didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Mu Chen green face.


    Stare at her half loud, she ignore him.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can''t get close to them. I don''t think they will get close to you. Just take care of Muya for me." The person who hands up to surrender is mu Chen, can''t help, who calls his treasure knot in one''s heart must Zhang Xiao.


    See Zhang Xiao still do not answer, Mu Chen says tentatively: "I give you overtime pay, a night 1000 yuan, how?"


    "I never did it for money." Zhang Xiao a little funny to turn back the face, not angry to say. Sometimes she felt that Mu Chen didn''t really look like the chief executive in charge of Mu''s group. She didn''t have enough authority.


    She didn''t know that Mu Chen was not dignified enough in front of her. In fact, he couldn''t stand up. She was not afraid of him. His daughter was her father.


    All sorts of reasons let Mu Chen become a chameleon in Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Mu Chen looks at her a little frustrated.


    When he looked closer, he found her beautiful. On the surface, she is like Tung Tung, pretty and sweet, so sweet that people want to pet her on the tip of the heart, carefully care, so that she is not polluted by the dust in the world. In character, she is much stronger than Tong Tong


    Er, how did he compare her with Tong Tong. How can she compare with tung Tung Tung, who is his favorite wife, but she is the daughter of the enemy who killed his wife.


    Zhang Xiao realizes that Mu Chen''s eyes turn to Sen Leng again in a short time. When she looks at her, she seems to have resentment. Even in a flash, she caught it.


    She dares to say that she has never had any intersection with him before, and it is impossible to offend him. How can he hate her?


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao remembers what Yi Xiujie said when she told Yi Xiujie that she was going to babysit Muya. Although Yi Xiujie didn''t say any more after she interrupted, he mentioned that the relationship between the Mu family and the Zhang family was no longer harmonious.She thought it was business. Haotian group was the city''s "you have to go, you have to go if you don''t!" The resentment in Mu Chen''s eyes just flashed in a flash, soon gathered up, restored the light cold appearance, also no longer haggled with Zhang Xiao, directly used the mandatory command tone. "Zhang Xiao, you should remember that you are Muya''s nanny!" He also stressed Zhang Xiao''s identity.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak and looked at him.


    When she thinks of things, she is very attentive, just looking at Mu Chen. The appearance of concentration makes Mu Chen feel that she is looking at him attentively.


    That pair of bright and good-looking eyes focus on more temptation, let people want to kiss her smart eyes, her lips are very good, let people want to taste its sweetness


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen exclaimed displeasantly.


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    Frowning, Mu Chen was even more displeased. She leaned over. As he approached, Zhang Xiaogan felt oppressed by him. At first glance, she saw Jun Yan, who was close at hand. She asked foolishly, "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing, looking at me like this? Zhang Xiao, please remember the content of the agreement all the time. Don''t fall in love with me


    Zhang Xiao casually replied: "you think you are RMB, everyone loves you. Don''t worry. Since I have signed the agreement, I will act in strict accordance with the agreement. " Always remind her not to fall in love with him, she is embarrassed to say he, just a dead wife, with a drag bottle daughter, middle-aged uncle, she does not want, she wants to look for, also look for that kind of high-quality men who have not been used!


    "Very well, you also know that you must act according to the agreement. You are not allowed to go anywhere at night and wait for me at home!" Mu Chen is stabbed by her this pair of casual expression, as if the throat was blocked by a mouthful of phlegm, very uncomfortable.


    She looks like he is a man no one wants, you know, he is still very popular in middle age!


    Zhang Xiao said, "remember to pay the overtime of 1000 yuan."


    Mu Chen a face black line, she does not say she is not for money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The car stops in front of a hotel. Zhang Xiao knows the hotel. It''s the place where she signed the agreement with Mu Chen, Longting hotel.


    Zhang Xiaowang Longting Hotel asked Muchen: "don''t you go home?"


    "I have an important meeting in the afternoon. When I go home for dinner, I will be very busy. After eating here, I can have a short rest of 20 minutes. " Mu Chen kneaded between the eyebrows, seems to be a little tired. However, when he put down the fingers between his eyebrows, he was in a good mood.


    "If you can get rid of some social activities, just push them away. You come back at midnight and go to work at daybreak. You think you are made of iron, and the iron ones will rust." Zhang Xiao knows how busy these people are in charge of big companies. Like her father, they are busy all day. It''s either a meeting or a discussion of projects, or a variety of social activities. When a subsidiary in another place has a major event, he has to go on a business trip.


    Mu Chen got out of the car and threw a sentence back to Zhang Xiao: "you don''t need to care. The person you should care about is mu ya. Do your job well."


    Zhang Xiaopi mouth, her job done very well, who is concerned about him? She took MUA and got out of the car, followed him to the hotel without taking his words seriously.


    Two people with Moya to eat together, not a family of three, but like a family of three.


    Muya wants to eat porridge. Mu Chen specially asks for her daughter''s congee. Zhang Xiao wants to feed Muya first. Maybe it''s not used to eating. Muya always spits out porridge. No matter how Zhang Xiao coaxes her, she always shakes her head and doesn''t want to eat it.


    Zhang Xiao tried the taste himself and thought it was ok, but Muya just didn''t eat it.


    Opposite Mu Chen Piao one eye Zhang Xiao, say: "Mu Ya is used to the flavor of the home, don''t like to eat outside."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao immediately glared at him. He said that sentence for granted. When Muya refused to eat porridge even when she was hungry, he ate with peace of mind. Zhang Xiao was very angry and his tone became worse. He asked, "Mr. mu, do you know that Muya doesn''t eat anything outside? Then you brought us here. Just now you should let me take Muya home directly. Did you mean it? You see, MUA is hungry. You''d better eat with ease. How can you look like a father? "


    Mu Chen opens his mouth and wants to refute her. He finds that he can''t say a word, so he is scolded by Zhang Xiao. He wants to find a hole to get in.


    Zhang Xiao was really angry. She threw the spoon back into the bowl, and the porridge splashed out onto the black suit of Mu Chen.


    Standing up, she picked up Moya, kicked off the chair with her feet, and left angrily.


    Mu Chen quickly stood up to chase her.


    Zhang Xiao turned to satirize: "you eat your food, eat well, go to rest, and look after your company all day long. What''s the use of making more money? Children are more important than money! If you don''t have time to accompany your daughter, even if you don''t think about this little thing for your daughter, just your own belly. No wonder Muya doesn''t get close to you. You deserve it


    After Zhang Xiao finished scolding, he walked away with Muya''s head in his arms.


    Mu Chen didn''t chase after him, but immediately called his driver and bodyguards and told them to send Zhang Xiao home after Zhang Xiao went out. As a matter of fact, they always followed. He was scolded by Zhang Xiao and ignored them.


    Turn around, Mu Chen quickly steps to the window, standing in front of the window can see Zhang Xiao''s.


    His position is far away from the ground. With his eyesight and familiarity with Zhang Xiao''s figure, he can easily lock in the target. He just stood in front of the window and watched Zhang Xiao holding his daughter. Instead of getting into his car, he got into another car and left with aunt LAN.


    For a long time, Mu Chen just converged back to the line of sight, returned to the table, but he lost his appetite. He began to think about whether he was really a failure as a father.


    Zhang Xiao is right to scold him. He knows that Muya is used to the porridge cooked by the chef at home. Muya seldom appreciates it when others make it. However, he thought that Zhang Xiao could make do with his daughter, and that he didn''t have much time to eat at home. Subconsciously, his first thought was his job, his time, not his daughter.


    He loves his daughter, which he does not have to question himself. What he should have refuted Zhang Xiao just now is that she suddenly got angry and scolded him bloody. She would not refute her.


    But it''s also true that his daughter is not close to him. Since Ning Tong died, he hasn''t taken good care of her or accompanied her for nearly a year.


    A half-year-old child suddenly lost her mother, and her father was absent for many years. Even though she was a year older, in the past year, she was accompanied by a constantly changing nanny, a driver, a bodyguard, and many people who had no blood relationship with Muya. He, who is related to her by blood, has few time to accompany her.


    What qualifications does he have to ask his daughter to be close to him?


    If Muya initially regarded Zhang Xiao as her mother, she thought that Zhang Xiao was sweet in appearance, similar to her mother Ning Tong, and had a sense of security in her heart. So now Moya adheres to Zhang Xiao and always calls Zhang Xiao to be a mother. It''s no longer about appearance and fate, but also Zhang Xiao''s heart for Moya. It is said that the child''s soul is the purest. Muya can''t express it with words, but she can feel who is good to her and who is bad to her. Who loves her is the heart, who loves her is the surface.His face was burning red.


    Mu Chen feels guilty ground startles to feel in the heart of daughter Mu ya, his love is surface.


    For children, what can be compared to parents'' company, parents'' real love.


    That song, he remembers a lyric is: love me to accompany me more, love me to hug me!


    His love for his daughter is really unqualified.


    Mu Chen picked her hair with both hands. Aunt Lan thought that she was fighting with Mu Chen again. She kindly advised her: "Miss Zhang, although you can''t leave you, you don''t have to fight with the third young master. The third young master is very busy. Please take care of the young lady so that he can work at ease. What''s more, we nannies can''t compete with the host family. It''s bad for us. "


    "Aunt LAN, he knows that Muya is not used to eating outside, and he will bring us here for dinner. If he is satisfied, the whole family will not be hungry? How can he be a father? Company is important, work is important, Moya is not important? Or does he want to see me stumped by Moya? When we are in the hospital, just let us go back. "


    Aunt Lan was a little tongue tied. After thinking about it, she tried to defend Mu Chen: "the third young master probably thought you could feed the little lady porridge. The young lady is the life of the third young master. How can the third young master not love the young lady? "


    If Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, he hugs Muya. Muya doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that her mother is angry and she is very obedient. She nests in her mother''s arms and holds her mother''s clothes with her small hands, so that her mother will not leave her when she is angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Aunt LAN knew that Zhang Xiao was in love with Mu ya, and saw that Zhang Xiao was very angry, so she didn''t defend Mu Chen any more.


    The car became quiet, and Moya looked up at her mother from time to time.


    Aunt Lan also kept looking at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was laughed at by the two women, one big and one small, and her anger subsided. She said, "aunt LAN, I''m not angry."


    Seeing her again showing her sweet smile, aunt LAN began to laugh: "now I understand why the third young master asked you to come back and take care of the little girl. We can''t do anything good to you."


    They will not be angry with the third young master because Muya can''t get used to the food outside. They will only be submissive to him. The third young master says that wind is wind and rain is rain. As for Muya, they always think that the third young master is a father. People who are fathers do not accept their daughters. Why should they do more?


    "In fact, the third young master seldom takes the young lady out for dinner." Aunt LAN couldn''t help explaining for mu Chen, "in this year, the third young master was as busy as a donkey in order to take over the company, and he didn''t have time to take the little girl out for dinner. Even if he knew that the young lady could not get used to the food outside, it was normal to ignore it. Miss Zhang followed her, and he thought that it was omnipotent to have Miss Zhang present, so... "


    "Aunt LAN, you don''t have to explain it for him. I don''t get angry, that is, if there is another time, I will remember to make a bottle of milk powder at home, so as not to starve Muya Zhang Xiao''s temper came and went very fast.


    "Aunt Lan said," today is also our negligence. I don''t know that the follow-up visit will take so long. Next time I will go out with milk powder. " Aunt Lan said, a little remorse. "You don''t have to wait in line to make an appointment with your classmate, Miss pediatrics. I''ll spend half a day asking you about it."


    Working in the Mu family, I''m used to the mammoth of Mojia, and I don''t have to queue up to do anything. Because of this, when she went out today, aunt LAN didn''t take milk powder with her. She thought that she could go home in less than an hour and would not miss Muya''s meal time. Who would have thought that Zhang Xiao was a step-by-step person


    "The card Shaoliang gave me was thrown away by Muya." Zhang Xiao touched Muya''s head. When she heard her mother call her name, she raised her small face and called softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao picked her up and asked her in a soft voice, "is she hungry?" At the same time, she also touched Muya''s stomach with her hand and explained the meaning of her sentence to Muya with her movements.


    Muya nodded and replied childishly, "hungry, hungry, hungry."


    She would talk with herself. Zhang Xiao was very happy, but after listening to her saying that she was hungry for three times in a row, Zhang Xiao felt distressed again. He hugged her tightly and coaxed her in a soft voice: "bear it again, you will be home soon."


    MUA held her in her arms.


    This scene makes aunt LAN warm and easy to give people the illusion that Zhang Xiao is mu Ya''s mother.


    The car is quiet again.


    Zhang Xiao, who holds Muya, makes a decision that Muya will not eat outside food. He decides to take Muya out and walk in the future, which is not only to relax, but also to see the world and broaden children''s horizons.


    When she was selling spicy kebabs, there was a woman who was her regular customer. The woman was already a mother of a 13-year-old child. She was really good at educating her children, because every night that regular customer would come to her stall to eat spicy string and talk with her. The frequent visitor often shared with her the experience of educating her children, even though she was still unmarried. Now she is trying to share her educational experience with her regular visitor, and gradually apply it to MUA.


    Moya''s mouth is picky. If you have been eating at home all the time, it''s not possible, so let Moya learn to be happy with the situation.


    Although such training takes a long time, she only signed a one-year contract with Mu Chen, but a year''s time can also help Muya lay a good foundation.


    Zhang Xiao also thought of another problem, that is, the resentment she caught from Mu Chen''s eyes. At that time, she had not analyzed the reason.


    Yi Xiujie mentioned that the relationship between the Mu family and the Zhang family has been strained. Why? Yi Xiujie also mentioned her father at that time. Is it related to her father?


    But she has never heard of her father''s doing anything harmful to Mu''s family. She only knows that in the past year, Mu''s group and Ning''s group have jointly attacked Haotian group, robbing businesses and customers. No matter what projects Haotian group has, they will always be destroyed by the two groups. Sometimes well prepared projects will be abandoned by the two groups.


    For this reason, her father and Yi Xiujie have no less headache.


    Mu''s and Ning''s did not aim at Haotian group in this way before. Suddenly, they joined hands against Haotian. There must be a reason.


    In the last year


    A year


    Zhang Xiao forced himself to calmly analyze the possible contradictions between Zhang family and Mu family.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    A year ago, her father had a car accident. Because of her conflict with her father, she just secretly went to the hospital to see her. Originally, she wanted to enter the ward. When she went in, she saw Ling Hongyu and her two half brothers were there. She didn''t like to meet them, so she quietly withdrew and went to ask the doctor privately about her father''s injury.She was relieved to learn that her father was not seriously hurt. As for the cause of the accident, she only knew that it was at the corner. Perhaps the speed was too fast, which caused the two cars to collide. However, she did not know whose car her father''s car collided with.


    Mu Chen''s wife Ning Tong died in a car accident a year ago.


    Is Ning Tong''s car accident related to his father''s?


    Think of here Zhang Xiao''s face changed, if the two car accidents are really related, then Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards her can be explained.


    Ning Zhiyuan still has a layer of identity. Zhang Xiao knows it. When Ning Zhiyuan checks it out, she can definitely find out the identity of Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    The two men know their real identity, and because their father''s car accident is related to Ning Tong''s death, they will target her.


    After trying to understand, Zhang Xiao finally understood that Yi Xiujie had a high fever that night and tried to persuade her to cut off the intersection with Mu Chen. Because Mu Chen hates her father, will turn the hatred to her father to her body!


    "Aunt LAN."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly called aunt LAN.


    Aunt LAN.


    "Who killed your third grandmother?" Zhang Xiao wants to verify whether his guess is right or wrong.


    Aunt Lan was stunned. Then she quickly looked at the driver and whispered to Zhang Xiao: "Miss Zhang, don''t mention the death of the third young grandmother easily. The master will be angry when he hears it."


    "Who killed her?"


    What Zhang Xiao wants to know is who killed Ning Tong.


    Aunt LAN sighed, "Miss Zhang, have you mentioned the third young lady, so the third young master is always aiming at you? The third young lady is the best person in the third young master''s heart. It''s a big taboo for anyone to talk about her at will. "


    "Aunt LAN!"


    Zhang Xiaodi asked her to give her a direct answer.


    "On that day, the third young grandmother wanted to find the third young master, so she took the eldest young master''s car to go to the company. Who knew that when the car came to the corner of the Third Ring Road, it collided with an oncoming car. The third young grandmother died on the spot. The eldest young master, he I have broken my legs. " Aunt Lan said softly, "it''s said that the one who collided with the eldest young master is the president of Haotian group, but he is not seriously affected. His driver is seriously injured and has been lying in the hospital for several months before he is discharged. But even if she lay down for several months, she was luckier than her third grandmother, who was so young that she was only 26 when she left


    Mention Ning Tong''s death, aunt LAN is also a face of heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Looking at the villain nestled in Zhang Xiao''s arms, aunt LAN sighs again. It is because of the car accident that Muya, who was originally the proud girl of heaven, became a child without a mother. Only then can she see Zhang Xiao open her mouth to call her mother, which makes the insiders feel sad and sad.


    Really!


    There is nothing wrong with Zhang Xiao''s analysis. It really has something to do with her father. No wonder Mu Chen''s face is like a book. No wonder Ning Zhiyuan wants to drive her to the suburbs and leaves her, because she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    "Whose responsibility is it?" After Zhang Xiao''s analysis was confirmed, her surface did not change much, only her heart rolled like a wave. She wanted to know whether the accident was her father''s fault.


    "The car that the president of Haotian group took slowed down and honked its horn when turning. The young master''s speed was too fast. When he noticed that the situation had changed, he still hit the emergency brake."


    "So it''s not the responsibility of the president of Haotian group?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head.


    The traffic police have seen the monitoring of the road section. The Mu family and Ning Zhiyuan have also seen the monitoring of the road section over and over again. When the car accident happened, it''s really no wonder that Zhang Haotian was involved.


    Only when Mu''s family is dead and disabled, the Muning two families can''t find vent when they are in pain, and they will resent the Zhang family unreasonably.


    "Mr. Mu hates Zhang Haotian?"


    After hearing the truth of the matter, Zhang Xiao first felt that the Mu family and Ning family were too unreasonable. No one wanted to have a car accident. If it was her father''s responsibility, she could understand their resentment. Now knowing that it was not her father''s responsibility, she could not understand the meaning of the muring family''s resentment against Zhang''s family, and transferred the resentment against her father to her.


    "Third young master, they are too hurt to accept this reality. The president and the driver of Haotian group are very lucky. The two families of Mu Ning have no outlet for their pain, especially third young master and Ning. They love third young granny so much, but third young granny They will resent president Zhang, just find a vent. "


    "This is an accident. No wonder, Mr. Zhang, everyone is sad about Ning Tong''s death, but we can''t resent innocent people for that." Zhang Xiao still thinks that Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan are unreasonable.


    Aunt LAN sighed, "Miss Zhang, it doesn''t happen to you. You can''t feel their pain. When the closest person suddenly leaves, the pain is unforgettable. It''s normal that there will be resentment and hatred. "


    Zhang Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, and suddenly thought of his mother. Mother''s death is also an accident, no wonder her father, but she has not resented his father for more than 20 years. Because the scene of mother and daughter''s parting became the last one, she resented her father unreasonably.


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan care much about Ning Tong from their love for Muya. Ning Tong didn''t die of illness. She died in an accident. She left them all of a sudden. They couldn''t accept it. Then, she blamed her father for her death. Isn''t it just the same as she resented her father?


    Zhang Xiaoxin is in pain.


    She can understand also can understand Mu Chen''s resentment.


    He hated her father so much that he invited her back to take care of his dearest daughter. Muya, it is his life and the continuation of Ning Tong''s life.


    Mu Chen''s love for her daughter is called father''s love! She was wrong in criticizing him just now!


    Five minutes later.


    The car drove into the villa and stopped in the small open-air parking lot. Zhang Xiao got out of the car with her drowsy Moya in her arms. A nanny came to meet her. Zhang Xiao shook her head and the nanny had to give up.


    "Is MUA''s porridge ready?" Zhang Xiao went into the room and asked the nurse.


    The nurse replied, "well, the temperature is moderate now. However, the young lady wanted to sleep, afraid she could not feed her. Do you want me to make some milk powder for the little lady, let her drink and then take a lunch break. "


    Zhang Xiao hasn''t had a child for a long time, but before she was 12 years old, she was a free nanny for her two younger brothers. She has some experience and knows that it is difficult to feed children when they want to sleep.


    If Muya can''t eat porridge, she will eat porridge first


    Babysitter.


    Aunt LAN grabs Zhang Xiao''s face and goes into the room. When Zhang Xiao goes in with Muya, she has already filled a bowl of porridge.


    Zhang Xiao sat down at the table with Muya in his arms. Immediately a servant brought a basin of water. After washing his hands, Zhang Xiao asked the baby in his arms in a soft voice: "Muya, I''m hungry. I want to eat porridge." With that, she tentatively took a mouthful of porridge with a small spoon and sent it to Muya''s mouth.


    Moya opened her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao put the porridge into her mouth.


    After a few mouthfuls, Muya seemed to be sleepless. She sat upright in Zhang Xiao''s arms and ate porridge meekly. Xu is hungry. This bowl of porridge doesn''t take ten minutes to finish.


    Everyone was relieved.


    It was not appropriate to have a rest immediately after dinner, so Zhang Xiao played with Muya for a while. After half an hour, Muya fell asleep in her arms. Zhang Xiao carried the sleeping Moya upstairs and brought her back to the children''s room. Her mobile phone rang.For fear of waking up Muya, Zhang Xiao stops the call without looking at it. Until she puts Muya on the bed and covers her with a thin quilt, she walks away with her mobile phone and calls back while looking for the remote control of the air conditioner.


    After the air conditioner was turned on, her phone was answered.


    "And Moya?"


    Open mouth then ask Mu Ya of nature is mu Chen this do daddy of.


    "Sleep."


    "Did she eat porridge?" Mu Chen asked very carefully, as if afraid of Zhang Xiao and suddenly scold him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen asks, Zhang Xiao answers.


    Hearing that her daughter had eaten porridge to sleep, Mu Chen put her heart down, and then fell into a short silence, so that the two people''s conversation became a little embarrassed. Mu Chen wants to put the end of this call, holding the hand of the mobile phone and no other action, still let the mobile phone stick in the ear, a little look forward to what, do not know what they are looking forward to.


    "Mr. mu, can I help you?" Zhang Xiao waited for two minutes, did not hear Mu Chen speak again, she asked actively.


    "It''s OK. Yongchun will send you evening dress in the afternoon. You should try it as soon as possible. If it doesn''t fit, you should ask Yongchun to change it for you immediately."


    Zhang Xiao said thanks: "thank you, but I don''t want to wear evening dress. There''s no need. After all, I''m just a nanny."


    Mu Chen purses lips, want to accuse her of wasting his good intentions, but words to the mouth but swallow back. After Zhang Xiao scolded him, he also reflected on himself. For the woman who really loved his daughter, he suddenly didn''t want to pick stones from eggs.


    "Wing Chun will not let you go." Mu Chen finally only squeezed out such a sentence.


    Lu Yongchun likes Zhang Xiao''s graceful figure, elegant with noble temperament, will try every means to coax Zhang Xiao to become her model. According to his understanding of Yongchun, the evening dress that Yongchun wants to give away is very likely her new design. If Zhang Xiao is willing to wear it, he will help Lu Yongchun show her clothes for free.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "I don''t want to wear it. What can miss Lu do for me?"


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao gathered up a smile and called Mu Chen seriously. Mu Chen recognized the seriousness of her words, and instinctively pricked up his ears and tensed up his nerves. He thought that Zhang Xiao would blame him again. However, Zhang Xiao said three words: "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Mu Chen black Mou is quick to flash a few, she is apologizing to him? "Why do you say those three words to me?" There must be a reason to apologize.


    Zhang Xiao apologetically said: "I think I have a bit of prejudice against you, a little misunderstanding, in the hotel to blame you a lot, you so love Moya, I also said that you do not really love your daughter, I apologize to you, sorry."


    Mu Chen''s facial expression obviously has warmed a lot.


    He answered coldly: "I also have something wrong. Your accusation also makes me reflect on it. I''ll try my best to spend time with Moya. I''ll hang up when there''s nothing wrong. I''m very busy. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "go ahead, I won''t take up your precious time, so as not to claim compensation from me."


    Mu Chen pie pie pie mouth, he how have so mean.


    Zhang Xiao is waiting for the busy tone of disconnection coming from his mobile phone, but mu Chen is in a good mood this time, because of her apology, so he gives priority to the lady and waits for her to hang up first.


    The result is that both men are waiting.


    After waiting for two minutes, Mu Chen asked coldly: "is there anything else?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Then why don''t you hang up and waste another two minutes of my time? You know my time is very precious and needs to be spent on the most appropriate things. You Doodle Zhang Xiao hung up the phone directly when the busy tone of disconnection came.


    Mu Chen Leng Leng, she hangs up his phone again!


    When he was about to get angry, he remembered that he urged Zhang Xiao to hang up. He moved his mobile phone away from his ear and murmured something in a low voice. He seriously suspected that he was a ghost just now, and he would be stupid.


    Zhang Xiao at the other end returns to bed. Seeing Muya sleeping soundly, she leaves lightly. Before I went downstairs, I heard steady footsteps outside.


    Mu Chen just called just now, so the footstep sound can''t be mu Chen''s. Zhang Xiao listened to this footstep sound a bit like Ning Zhiyuan, thinking how he came again?


    It''s better to come here.


    As soon as he entered the room, the temperature in the room dropped sharply. Except aunt LAN, who had no way to escape, the other servants quietly ran away and didn''t want to serve the master.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s vision swept to the sofa and did not see the figure of Zhang Xiao and his niece. He turned his head and asked aunt LAN: "what about that woman?"


    Aunt LAN accompanied with a smile, "is Ningshao looking for Miss Zhang Xiao? The young lady fell asleep. She carried her upstairs. I''d rather wait here for a moment, and I''ll find her right away With that, aunt LAN is going upstairs.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop aunt LAN from going upstairs, but reminded her not to disturb Muya.


    Having heard Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to go downstairs.


    She went to Ning Zhiyuan and politely said, "Mr. Ning, what can I do for you?"


    "Is MUA getting better?"


    "It''s getting better. It''s throat inflammation."


    "No more fever."


    "No


    After a question and answer, Ning Zhiyuan looked up to the upstairs, and then crossed Zhang Xiao and walked forward. The target was the second floor.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his back and did not follow him. Instead, he sat down on the sofa with his mobile phone. He first sent a few messages to care about Ye Qing, and then he leaned on the sofa to have a shallow rest.


    Lean on. She''s sleepy.


    I don''t know how long it took. She seemed to be asleep or awake. Anyway, she was not very clear. She felt that someone was looking at her. Her eyes were very sharp, like a razor, trying to cut her into pieces.


    Later, the gaze became colder and colder, which made her feel more and more oppressive. She even felt the breath of his approach, with a little mint flavor, very fresh.


    Suddenly, her chin was pinched by a big hand.


    Because of the pain, she quickly woke up and suddenly opened her eyes. On her face was Ning Zhiyuan''s long and narrow eyes. Her eyes were too cold to find words to describe.


    Ning Zhiyuan stands behind the sofa. Zhang Xiao leans back against the sofa. He pinches Zhang Xiao''s chin from behind. Zhang Xiao is forced to look up at him in the opposite direction.


    She looked at Ning Zhiyuan in amazement. After reaction, she used her hand to open Ning Zhiyuan''s big hand holding her chin. Ning Zhiyuan had a lot of strength. She took a lot of effort to open his hand and hurt herself.


    After she got free, she quickly stood up. Her back was in pain. Ning Zhiyuan grabbed her hair quickly and pulled her hard, pulling her back to the sofa.


    "Ouch." Zhang Xiao gave a low cry in pain. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t let go. He knew that grasping Zhang Xiao''s hair was equal to grasping her lifeblood. The face engraved with cold lines leaned from the back to let Zhang Xiao see more clearly the senleng in his Phoenix eyes.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what do you do?" Zhang Xiao was torn by his hair. She was so painful that she didn''t dare to struggle. She was afraid that she would tear off her scalp. The room is very quiet, let Zhang Xiao know that only she and Ning Zhiyuan are at the moment.


    Ningzhiyuan cold voice should: "do nothing, is to see your appearance clearly."


    This woman will be his blind date in a month. He thinks he should see her clearly, so as not to be lost by Yi Xue."You let go!" After listening to his reply, Zhang Xiao was green with anger.


    It''s not Zhang Haotian''s daughter. He never shows mercy.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, are you still a man? Let go


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered, "it''s a pity that I''m really a man. Who stipulates that men can''t pull women''s hair? I really like your hair. It''s long and soft. It''s very comfortable to pull. "


    "You bastard! Oh Zhang Xiaocai scolded Ning Zhiyuan. He immediately increased the strength in his hand, which made Zhang Xiao cry again. "You let go. If you don''t, I''ll call someone!"


    Ning Zhiyuan deliberately pulled it again, so that Zhang Xiao grabbed his big hand holding her hair, but he couldn''t pull his hand away. His cold words ruthlessly knocked into Zhang Xiao''s eardrum: "looking at the whole T City, no one dares to stop me when I start."


    The servants of the Mu family are really afraid of this cold faced man.


    "Mom Mom... "


    Moya''s cry was heard upstairs. The little guy woke up and didn''t see her mother when he opened his eyes. When he frowned and his mouth opened, he began to cry. As she cried for her mother, she slipped out of bed and walked towards the door with her bare feet. But the doorknob was too high and she was too small to reach. Naturally, she could not open the door by herself. So she opened her throat and cried more loudly.


    The two people downstairs had sharp ears and heard Moya''s cry at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Zhang Xiao was eager to leave, but Ning Zhiyuan had not let go. She left, which made her scalp hurt and made her cry again. If Ning Zhiyuan did not release her hand in time, she suspected that Ning Zhiyuan would tear off a large part of her scalp.


    With a fierce stare at Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Xiao goes upstairs in a hurry.


    Ning Zhiyuan followed with steady steps. He looked as if nothing had happened just now.


    Zhang Xiao runs to Muya''s children''s room and wants to push the door in. A big hand reaches out to stop her action. Without looking back, he knows that she almost pulled off her scalp, but he says he wants to have a good look at what she looks like.


    "Mom, mom..." Moya''s cry came through the door. Zhang xiaonu asked, "what do you want to do? MUA is crying


    Ning Zhiyuan uses his other hand to pull Zhang Xiao away from the door. He occupies Zhang Xiao''s position and gently twists the handle to push the door open.


    MUA was originally climbing on the door and clapping on it, and when the door was pushed open, she instinctively backed back.


    Seeing Muya behind the door, Zhang Xiao immediately understood the reason why Ning Zhiyuan stopped her from opening the door. If she opened the door suddenly and went in, she would knock down Muya behind the door. And Ning Zhiyuan slowly, little by little to open the door, Muya although small will also understand that go away, will not knock down Muya.


    I can''t imagine that this cold faced and cold hearted man will have such a careful side.


    "Mom." When Muya saw Zhang Xiao, she trotted over. Zhang Xiao picked her up two steps and wiped her tears with her hands. Ning Zhiyuan''s cold words rang out again: "would you not use a paper towel? You often work, your fingers get rough, and Moya''s face is very tender. It''s very uncomfortable to help her wipe her tears


    Zhang Xiao was annoyed by his cruel behavior downstairs. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He held Muya and went downstairs.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face sank, and he wanted to reach out and pull Zhang Xiao''s hair. But this time he didn''t really hold Zhang Xiao. His hand stretched out half and then retracted back.


    Moya was there.


    But her niece took Zhang Xiao as her mother and bullied her mother in front of her niece. Well, it''s not good.


    A little bitterly, Ning Zhiyuan follows Zhang Xiao downstairs. He also tries to hold Muya from Zhang Xiao''s hand. Unfortunately, Muya just wakes up. She only likes her mother, not Ning Zhiyuan''s uncle.


    When she went downstairs, Zhang Xiao did not stop. He took Muya to the tree in the yard. There was a round stone table under the tree, and there were three round stone benches under the table. She sat down there with her back to the door of the main house, which was equivalent to facing Ning Zhiyuan.


    Aunt Lan also heard Muya''s cry. When she appeared, Zhang Xiao was sitting under the tree with Muya in his arms. She wants to walk past, and finds Ning Zhiyuan standing at the door of the house. The Phoenix''s eyes, which are slightly narrowed, shine coldly. She takes Zhang Xiao as her goal and locks her tightly.


    Aunt Lan was timid, so she didn''t dare to go over again, for fear that she would be stared into a wasp nest by Ning Zhiyuan. Muya didn''t cry any more, so aunt LAN quietly went to do other things.


    Ning Zhiyuan stood at the door of the house for several minutes. He neither went under the tree nor left. He stood there like a statue.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here! You are not welcome in our family! "


    Next door came the angry rebuke of Muyi.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his feet and went to the right.


    Zhang Xiao also heard Mu Yi''s rebuke. It''s really his rebuke. She can''t pretend she didn''t hear it. Put Muya on the ground, she stood up, took Muya''s little hand and went to the next room to see what happened.


    After knowing the reason why Mu Chen changed his face like opening a book, Zhang Xiao also understood that Mu Chen regarded Mu Yi''s small home as her forbidden area in the Mu family mansion. It was because Muyi was disabled and needed to walk in a wheelchair. He didn''t want her, the new nanny, to see the status quo of his elder brother like a peeper.


    It is also possible that Muyi does not allow strangers to appear in his world.


    Muyi used to be the successor of the Mu group. He was the proud son of heaven. When he took over the Mu group, he became the most valuable president in the city. When he was about to have two bumper harvests in his love career, he suddenly suffered heavy losses and became disabled. His self-esteem was doomed to be damaged.


    So he doesn''t like strangers appear in front of him, Mu Chen is for his big brother to consider, just warned her not to go next door.


    Zhang Xiao came to the arch moon shaped door, but did not take a step.


    Without permission, it''s really bad for her to go so rashly. Don''t say that Mu Chen will be angry when she knows it. Zhao Ziru''s husband and wife will blame her.


    I don''t know who came. Anyway, Muyi is very excited and angry.


    Zhang Xiao can clearly hear Mu Yi''s roar and Zhao Ziru''s driving sound, and what else is thrown on the ground, making a sound from time to time. Just imagine, Zhang Xiao can think of the real scene is very intense.


    She is very curious about who is coming to make Muyi angry?


    In addition to these voices, there are two strangers talking, one of them is a woman, but her voice is not big, Zhang Xiao can''t hear clearly. The other is a man, but he is rightfully shouting: "Yi, I and Chu Yun are here to see you, how can you treat us like this?""Go, go!"


    Mu Yi listens to that man''s words, roars to let the other side roll.


    That man must be deliberately tormenting Mu Yi''s nerves, and he kept talking until Ning Zhiyuan''s icy voice rang out: "do you need me to throw you out?"


    And then the man who was right was silent.


    Soon the next door was quiet and there was no more noise.


    With ningzhiyuan, the iceberg, no matter how arrogant people are, they have to be restrained.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stay there for a long time and came back soon. See Zhang Xiao standing at the door, see Zhang Xiao''s intention, he stopped, the narrow Phoenix eyes shot to Zhang Xiao''s eyes or cold full, in this hot weather, Zhang Xiao feel his eyes cooling just right.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Zhiyuan pursed the lip flap to move, squeezed out is the question.


    Looking behind him, Zhang Xiao could see nothing but some trees. "Who was it just now?"


    It''s better to walk far away and bend down to pick up Muya. Muya waved his hand and didn''t want him to hold it. Maybe it was his cold breath and his not angry but powerful look that made him afraid.


    "Moya, can you give it to my uncle?" Muya''s action makes Ning Zhiyuan sad.


    "If you hold her with a smile, maybe she''ll let you. The child is small, the person with ferocious appearance, she can be afraid


    Ning Zhiyuan stood up and said, "don''t ask anything that has nothing to do with you. I look fierce? " Xiaoxiao''s eyes are so cold that he can''t help but smile


    Blind date, we will be a blind date, become husband and wife!


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    He is looking forward to seeing Zhang Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    She''s going to face life?


    Zhang Xiaoxian felt that Ning Zhiyuan''s words were inexplicable. In front of his cold Phoenix eyes, she suddenly remembered what Yi Xiujie had mentioned.


    Would you like to introduce her stepmother? That is to say, she will be arranged to make a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan. Is Ning Zhiyuan aware of this?


    No, it''s a little too well informed. Is there any secret in this man''s eyes? It''s not a good thing to be well-informed, because you can''t taste the surprise when the secret is exposed.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle slightly. She has been staring at her. Ning Zhiyuan feels that her twinkling eyes are like stars in the night sky, blinking and blinking. She suddenly asked jokingly, "Mr. Ning, do you want to smile?"


    Now it''s Ning Zhiyuan''s turn to flash her eyes.


    What is this? He insinuated that her stepmother was going to betray her and push her into his fire pit. She was not a fool. She could surely guess the meaning of his words. Instead of being worried or afraid, she asked him whether he would laugh?


    Zhang Xiaowei bent down to pick up Muya and said to the child, "Muya, do you want to make my uncle smile?"


    Muya doesn''t understand the rough waves between two adults. She only knows that if she follows her mother''s words, her mother will be very happy, and then kiss her fiercely. She likes her mother''s embrace, her mother''s gentle smile and her mother''s kiss.


    "Laugh, laugh." Moya chooses simple words.


    Ning Zhi''s distant relatives heard that his niece would really follow Zhang Xiao to say some simple words. He was happy. His cold face naturally softened a little. He stretched out his hand again and said in what he thought was the most gentle tone: "Muya, let uncle hold you."


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Muya, if my uncle doesn''t smile, he won''t hold him."


    Mu Ya immediately waved Ning Zhiyuan''s big hand with her small hand. Ning Zhiyuan was so angry that he chopped at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaocai, who had Muya as his amulet, was not afraid of him. He had just pulled her hair, so he would not revenge the non female!


    I''m going to piss him off!


    "If you chop me again, I will teach Muya not to call you uncle in the future." Zhang Xiao said with a smile. She watched with her own eyes that Ning Zhiyuan''s face turned into a kaleidoscope and kept changing colors. She was very satisfied with it. "Mr. Ning, please believe me. In this year, I am the most important person in Muya. I can say that I can do it."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "woman, do you know what effect it is to annoy me?"


    Zhang Xiao also hummed, "I didn''t provoke you, you almost tore off a piece of my scalp, think I''m too disadvantaged, how to also provoke you back."


    Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows. Zhang Xiao blinked and laughed. He had a black face.


    He likes to watch her face wrinkling because of eating pain, likes to see her anger when she can''t fight him, and he doesn''t like the way she squints. Her smile is so bright and sweet, like a blooming peony.


    "Don''t laugh, Moya. Let''s play and ignore the black faced Baogong." After taking a glance at Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Xiao turns around and walks with Muya. Anyway, Ning Zhiyuan would not dare to hold Muya. When Muya cried, his heart would tremble.


    Ning Zhiyuan is the uncle who loves his niece the most in the world. Unfortunately, his love is cold and stiff because he is not gentle. Even if he treats his children with the most gentle attitude, he is the most serious person in the eyes of children.


    Children, of course, like amiable people.


    So Moya didn''t get close to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya to the gate of the villa.


    "Where are you taking Moya?" Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t been thrown away. Although he can''t smile in front of Zhang Xiao, when he smiles, he is equal to losing the battle, but he still follows two women. Mu Chen doesn''t have time to accompany Mu ya, he squeeze time to accompany.


    The two men discussed privately, taking turns to separate Muya''s adhesion to Zhang Xiao.


    This is the real reason why Ning Zhiyuan came here.


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    When Aunt LAN saw that Zhang Xiao was going to take Muya out, she followed her and asked, "Miss Zhang, where are you going to take her? Do you want to take a bus? Do you want to bring diapers and milk powder? "


    "No, just hang around the neighborhood."


    Zhang Xiao answers aunt Lan''s question, which makes him used to dominating everything and everyone obeys him. Ning Zhiyuan is very unhappy. He resents that he didn''t tear off the woman''s scalp just now. Next time, he''s going to dig out her guts and see how big her guts are.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao said she was just taking Muya around the neighborhood, aunt LAN turned around and went back to the house. Soon, she pushed a BB car out and quickly followed Zhang Xiao''s pace. "Miss Zhang, put the little girl on the BB car and push her away."


    Zhang Xiao put Muya down and let Muya walk by herself, "wait until she''s tired."


    "Well."


    "Aunt LAN, there should be an artificial lake and a scenic mountain." Zhang Xiao asked suddenly.


    Aunt LAN nodded, "there is an artificial lake. The lake is very beautiful. There is a small garden near the artificial lake, which is similar to the small garden at the gate of the community. It is convenient for those who live in it to have activities."Zhang Xiao nodded. In a large villa area, he would dig a lake and plant weeping willows to add some beauty to the area. This is also a high-grade villa area. It is not only the largest villa area in the city, but also the most beautiful villa area in the city. Naturally, those artificial beauty are indispensable.


    Aunt LAN took a careful look at Ning Zhiyuan, who followed her. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes were fixed on the little figure. She slightly relaxed her nerves and said to Zhang Xiao, "there are still some very low mountains. Some evergreen trees are planted on the mountain, and many pavilions are built for people to rest. The road up the mountain is a ladder, the road on the top of the mountain is a two meter wide concrete road, and the road down the mountain is also a ladder, It is the scenic mountain. Is Miss Zhang going for a walk? "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "It''s very hot now. I''ll be very tired if I climb the mountain. Muya may not be able to stand it."


    Muya had a good time. She walked and stopped. A leaf on the side of the road could stop her. She would curiously pick up the fallen leaves on the side of the road and feel different from the leaves at home.


    Of course, she''ll soon lose the leaves.


    Zhang Xiao dares to say that Moya seldom plays outside. As a young lady of the Mojia family, she has thousands of dotes on her body. Her safety is the most important thing. Although there are several people in the nanny group, not to mention the servants. Those people are afraid that there is something wrong with Muya. They can''t bear the responsibility. In addition, the house of Mu family is very large and there are many places for them to play. For a child of one and a half years old, it is not boring at all.


    So the nanny group won''t take Muya to hang out in the community.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ringing of mobile phones disturbs the warm scene.


    Two people went to touch their mobile phones.


    When Zhang Xiao receives the call, another person who touches his mobile phone notices that Zhang Xiao''s call tone is the same as his own. Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, flashing with a dangerous smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    After listening to the phone, Zhang Xiao stopped Moya running in front of him: "Muya, come back." She said to Aunt LAN, "Miss Lu is here."


    Lu Yongchun is sending evening dress to Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s call, Muya first stops and turns her head to look at Zhang Xiao. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to play. She thought the places her mother brought her were very interesting. She could run straight ahead without hitting the wall.


    Rather Zhiyuan went forward to pick up Muya. The little guy didn''t want to go back. Naturally, he didn''t want him to hold him. He was angry and helpless. Originally, he wanted to separate Muya and Zhang Xiao, but the child always didn''t cooperate, and he couldn''t force the separation, otherwise Muya would cry endlessly. The bottom of my heart is filled with sadness that can''t be waved away. Has Muya always treated Zhang Xiao as her mother?


    Hearing that Lu Yongchun came, he asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with Yongchun?"


    Zhang Xiao went over and picked up Muya. He didn''t answer Ning Zhiyuan''s question. Moya struggled to get down, her face wrinkled and she wanted to cry.


    "Moya, let''s go back first, and we''ll come out later when we''re free." Zhang Xiaoci lovingly kisses Moya, and Moya''s wrinkled face loosens, and her small hand embraces Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    "Mom."


    Moya cried sweetly.


    Rather Zhiyuan in the side to listen, that is called a heart like a knife.


    "Moya, she''s not a mother, she''s an aunt." Ning Zhiyuan represses pain and teaches children with soft voice.


    Moya didn''t like her uncle''s retort and cried, "Mom, mom." Zhang Xiao is her mother. Her little face wrinkled again, and her worthless tears began to pour out.


    This is her best weapon.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said coldly, "when she grows up, she will understand." Then coax Moya, "Moya, don''t cry, it''s mom." Nanny mom.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to say something more. Zhang Xiao has already carried Muya, who is crying, back.


    He suddenly felt that his niece''s temper was not very good, and she was very crying.


    When a child cries, even if he is tough, he can''t help but soften down. What she wants, he will try to get it and just want to make the child stop crying.


    But I feel that the sky is dark and the sky is gray.


    Lu Yongchun in the yard, hands around the chest, leaning against the car body, the whole person looks a bit lazy.


    Zhang Xiao has a good opinion of Lu Yongchun and thinks that Lu Yongchun is free and easy-going.


    "Zhang Xiao. Moya, baby, come on, let Auntie hold one. " As soon as Zhang Xiao and others entered the courtyard, Lu Yongchun welcomed them with a smile. He hugged Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms and gave her a kiss on her face.


    When the child doesn''t lose his temper or cry, it''s so cute that people want to swallow her.


    MUA said goodbye to her face, but she didn''t cry.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, why are you here?" When Lu Yongchun saw Ning Zhiyuan coming in at the end, he asked with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude to Lu Yongchun is still friendly, "why can''t I be here?"


    Lu Yongchun laughs and takes a look at Zhang Xiao and teases Ning Zhiyuan: "I''m not saying you can''t be here. I''m wondering how you can be with Zhang Xiao."


    "With whom."


    "Who is with her?"


    Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan said with one voice.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned at first, then laughed: "tacit understanding is full."


    Ning Zhiyuan gouged out Zhang Xiao, who sarcastically said, "legs grow on you and you follow. Why gouge me out?" It means that Ning Zhiyuan follows her, not that she is willing to work with Ning Zhiyuan, even to take care of Muya together.


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Lu Yongchun has a little ambiguous look in his eyes. Ning Zhiyuan is even more displeased and stabs Zhang Xiao coldly.


    "I don''t speak. I''m afraid others will think me dumb. Mouth is born to eat and talk. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "I''m flattered."


    "Brazen."


    "Each other."


    Ning Zhiyuan is angry.


    Lu Ningchun is addicted to watching Da Xiao opera.


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy face, Lu Yongchun grinned, put down Muya, and said, "Zhang Xiao, don''t argue with Zhiyuan. Mu Chen asked me to send you evening dress. I sent it. Let''s go in and have a try." Knowing that Mu Chen is going to take Muya and Zhang Xiao to her home for a banquet tonight, Lu Yongchun is full of joy and expects Zhang Xiao to put on her latest evening dress and shine at the party and defeat all the celebrities in the upper class.


    With that, she turned back to her car, opened the door, and took out two exquisite bags from the car, which contained clothes. One of them is for Zhang Xiao, and the other is Muya''s evening dress.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. I don''t need an evening dress. I''m just going to take care of MUA''s babysitter." When Lu Yongchun came by, Zhang Xiao politely expressed his thanks to Lu Yongchun and stressed that she would not wear evening dress.Lu Yongchun refused to let Zhang Xiao be her model for free. She took Muya''s hand with a smile, and Muya went to pull Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun led the little princess into the room. Lu Yongchun said as he walked: "Zhang Xiao, this is what Mu Chen ordered. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it."


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly put in a word: "she has self-knowledge, Yongchun, you don''t force people to be difficult." He told the story. He told Mu Chen to take Muya to the Lu''s house, and Muya stuck to Zhang Xiao. As long as she was awake and Zhang Xiao was not around, she would cry. So Zhang Xiao must go with her to the Lu family.


    Blame him, he didn''t think of it at that time.


    Let this woman take advantage.


    "Zhiyuan, be a gentleman. If a woman talks, don''t interrupt you, a big man."


    Lu Yongchun''s whole idea is to let Zhang Xiao wear the clothes she designed, but Ning Zhiyuan is a drag on her, so she is not polite.


    Ning Zhiyuan was scolded by her like this, but he was not angry. After sipping his lips, he did not open his face.


    Back in the room, Lu Yongchun began to do Zhang Xiao''s ideological work and tried to persuade Zhang Xiao to attend the banquet in evening dress. But Zhang Xiao didn''t nod, didn''t let go, and resolutely refused to wear evening dress.


    Lu Yongchun said that his throat was dry.


    Zhang Xiao also kindly poured a cup of warm boiled water for her, let her run her throat, and then continued to say, so that Lu Yongchun could not laugh or cry.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go to my house in an evening dress, try it on now and let me see if there are any shortcomings in this dress. How about it?" When Lu Yongchun saw someone more stubborn than her, he had to step back and ask Zhang Xiao to try on his evening dress now.


    Miss Lu Xiao should have confidence in herself Lu Yongchun''s fame does not come from blowing, but from her strength.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can have a try. I sent you a new model. I''m not confident. I''m really not confident. I''m very, very not confident." Lu Yongchun looks at Zhang Xiao pitifully with a pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Zhang Xiaoshi in no way, Lu Yongchun this to seek truth is not excessive, she reluctantly nodded, "well, I''ll try."


    Seeing her promise, Lu Yongchun cheerfully pulled up Zhang Xiao. On the other hand, he picked up the evening dress for Zhang Xiao and urged: "let''s go upstairs now."


    Zhang Xiao let her go.


    Muya saw that her mother was taken upstairs by Lu Yongchun. She stopped playing immediately and followed her to climb the stairs with small steps. Aunt LAN wants to hold her. She doesn''t want to hold her. She has to go by herself. Aunt LAN can only let her.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still sitting on the sofa. He is like an air man now. No one cares about him.


    "Ning Shao, would you like something to drink?" Aunt LAN turned her head inadvertently, then remembered his existence and asked quickly.


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "no more."


    Aunt Lan said, I don''t know what else to say. Ning Zhiyuan looked at her and said in an unfathomable tone, "Miss Lu is a little warm to her."


    "The third young master has already asked Miss Lu to send clothes to Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang has a good figure. Miss Lu wants Miss Zhang to be a model for her. That''s not to kill her. As soon as Miss Zhang leaves, she will cry, or she will follow immediately."


    After listening to Aunt Lan''s answer, Ning Zhiyuan frowned, and Mu Chen even gave Zhang Xiao clothes, more than once. Think of Muya mistaking Zhang Xiao for being a mother, and Zhang Xiao''s appearance is as sweet as Tong Tong. Now she lives under the same roof with Mu Chen, in case Mu Chen falls in love with Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen loves Tong Tong very much, but Yi Ren has passed away, but Zhang Xiao is a real beauty. Who can guarantee that Mu Chen will not be emotional again?


    Ning Zhiyuan is more and more angry when he thinks about it. He wants to intervene when there is no sign of it.


    Aunt LAN didn''t pay attention to his expression. Muya was already on the second floor. Aunt Lan was worried that she would run after him.


    Ning Zhiyuan was the only one in the hall.


    Turn around and he goes out.


    A moment later, Porsche drove out of the Mojia villa.


    He was driving and talking to someone on the phone with earplugs on.


    The other party suddenly received a phone call from him. He was flattered and asked with a smile, "Zhiyuan, do you want to ask Zhang Xiao?"


    "I want to make a blind date with Zhang Xiao in the shortest time Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "the sooner the better." He has known Zhang Xiao for a long time, so he really doesn''t need Yixue to arrange a blind date with Zhang Xiao, but he just wants to arrange it in this way, intending to make Zhang Xiao''s father daughter relationship broken again.


    Ning Zhiyuan also has another meaning. He wants to take control of this matter.


    "Ah?" Yi snow Leng Leng Leng, "don''t you say a month later?"


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly: "why, do you have any opinions? Or the Zhang family can''t find Zhang Xiao at all, aunt Biao. Are you really a matchmaker, or are you trying to pull a relationship under the guise of matchmaking? "


    Yixue said: "no problem, no problem. Zhiyuan, my aunt is really concerned about your marriage and sincerely matchmaking for you. OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, and I''ll call you back then. "


    Ning Zhiyuan is not close to a woman. It is very difficult for the relatives of Ning family to find an opportunity to get closer to each other. It''s hard to get his approval and be willing to make a blind date. Yi Xue is ecstatic. Especially now Ning Zhiyuan has asked for a blind date with Zhang Xiao as soon as possible, which shows that he is very interested in Zhang Xiao.


    If the marriage is finished, her cousin will become Ning Zhiyuan''s matchmaker. Even if Xiao can''t think of Ning''s group, Ning Zhiyuan will give her a lot of money, right? There is Ling Hongyu promised to pay, earned over, she this time over.


    Rather Zhiyuan did not speak again, coldly hung up the phone.


    After he hangs up, Yi Xue calls Ling Hongyu and tells Ling Hongyu that Ning Zhiyuan is quite interested in Zhang Xiao and asks Ling Hongyu to find Zhang Xiao back quickly.


    "I''ve gone to Haotian and advised him for a long time. He is always hesitant." Ling Hongyu is a little angry. In Zhang Xiao''s marriage, Zhang Haotian doesn''t want to listen to her completely.


    He always remembers that Ning Zhiyuan is cold and resentful, so he hesitates to get his daughter back and let her go on a blind date with him. Although Yixue says Ning Zhiyuan is willing to meet Zhang Xiao and have a meal, Zhang Haotian is always worried that Yixue''s words are unreliable.


    He had heard a lot about what Ning''s relatives had done in those years. Later, Ning Zhiyuan stabilized the Ning family''s industry, did not let those ambitious relatives carve up the family property left by their parents, and forcefully cancelled some "welfare." When Ning Zhiyuan''s parents were alive, they would give a sum of money on New Year''s holidays, which was called the "welfare" of the Ning family. After Ning Zhiyuan cancelled those benefits, those relatives began to rack their brains to narrow the distance with Ning Zhiyuan and make some profit from it.


    Yi snow naturally also with such a mind, so Zhang Haotian does not believe what she said, afraid that his wife was used by Yi Xue.


    Hearing that Zhang Haotian has not sent someone to look for Zhang Xiao, Yi Xue is in a hurry and gives Ling Hongyu advice: "Zhang Haotian always listens to your words. If you persuade him again, he will certainly send someone to find Zhang Xiao. Or you can find it yourself. Ask Xiujie. Xiujie may know. Return to you, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming. They have many friends. Maybe it''s easy to find someone. "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are the sons of Ling Hongyu and Zhang Haotian. They are twenty-one years old, but they have no special skills. They know how to spend and drink all day long. Under Ling Hongyu''s indulgence and misleading, the brothers and their half sister Zhang Xiao have a bad relationship. Before Zhang Xiao changes from Zhang''s family, the two brothers secretly bully Zhang Xiao.


    "Well, I''ll let them look for it."


    Ling Hongyu responded and asked curiously, "how could Ning Zhiyuan change his mind?" I said that I would like to have a blind date after a month, but now I want the faster the better.


    Yi Xue said with a smile: "isn''t the sooner the better for you? Hongyu, we don''t care why Zhiyuan changed his mind. Anyway, he wants to meet Zhang Xiao, so we should find Zhang Xiao as soon as possible


    Ling Hongyu also laughed, "yes, first of all, I went upstairs to ask Zhang Mingzhang Yu, the two stinky boys are still sleeping. They sleep in the daytime, but don''t know what to go out and fool about at night."


    "Young people are like this. My boy is not the same. Ann, when they become more stable and follow Xiujie back to work, they will gradually become mature and stable. "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "if they are half as good as Xiujie, I will be satisfied. Yixue, I won''t tell you. It''s important for us to get down to business. I''ll see you at Lu''s in the evening. "


    "Good."


    Ling Hongyu goes upstairs with her mobile phone. She knocks on Zhang Yu''s door first. When she can''t get a response, she pushes the door in by herself. Zhang Yu sleeps like a pig. His hair dyed golden is all in a mess. His arms with a dragon tattoo are exposed outside the quilt. Seeing such a son, Ling Hongyu comically came over, stretched out her hand and pulled open the quilt on Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu opened his eyes slightly. Seeing that it was his mother, he closed his eyes again and murmured, "Mom, what are you doing? It''s not dark yet."


    "The sun is going down and I''m still sleeping. Zhang Yu, get up. Mom will tell you something. " Ling Hongyu sits down on the edge of the bed and pushes Zhang Yu, who is still sleeping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "What''s the matter? Tell me. I''m listening." Zhang Yu turned over and was ready to go to sleep.


    Seeing this, Ling Hongyu stretched out her hand and pulled him over again, calling out, "Zhang Yu, be serious. Listen, this is about you and your brother''s inheritance. "


    As soon as he heard that it was property inheritance, Zhang Yu immediately turned to his feet and asked with a smile, "Mom, tell me quickly. I''m serious. Is my father going to split up? How much can I get? Let me first say that I am the president of Haotian group


    Ling Hongyu put out her hand and poked his forehead. "You want to divide the family. You know all day long that you''ve never done a serious thing. You still want to be president. If you want to be president, you should learn from your big brother and work well. From tomorrow on, you and Zhang Ming will go back to the company with your elder brother. After four or five years of training, they are qualified to take over the company. "


    Hearing that he was going to work, Zhang Yu immediately said, "forget it, I''d better be my second young master. Let my elder brother take charge of the company. Anyway, I''ll spend the money I earn. I''m still happy."


    "You don''t make any progress." Ling Hongyu scolds her son with a smile.


    "Mom, please get down to business. What is the matter that concerns the inheritance of my brother and I. does my father have several illegitimate children outside? Do they want to fight for property?" Zhang Yu asked carefully.


    Ling Hongyu rebuked him: "what do you say? Is your father like that? Zhang Yu, you play outside every day. You know a lot of friends. Have you heard from Zhang Xiao? "


    "She?" Zhang Yu looked at his mother suspiciously, "Mom, how can you ask her?" Zhang Xiao is his sister, but he doesn''t like that sister. The mother told him and his brother that the existence of his sister would separate his father''s love for them, and even more his father''s property.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t like him and his brother, and resented his mother for destroying her parents'' marriage. Mother said that she was originally a lover with her father. Later, she would break up, which was completely destroyed by Zhang Xiao''s mother. Later, when her father knew the truth, he would divorce Zhang Xiao''s mother. The bad woman flew abroad after divorce and had a plane crash, so Zhang Xiao hated them.


    Zhang Yu hummed in his heart: I don''t know who should hate who.


    "Zhang Yu, you go outside to inquire about her whereabouts, and tell your mother when you find out. Mom''s going to get her back. "


    Zhang Yu was stunned and looked at Ling Hongyu with strange eyes, as if he did not know her mother.


    The next moment, he reached out to touch Ling Hongyu''s forehead and said, "Mom, you don''t have a fever. Today, the sun is rising in the West. You should go to find Zhang Xiao. Why? Do you want to compete with us? " When Zhang Yu was young, he always kept his family property.


    "It''s to get her back and get married." Ling Hongyu clapped her son''s hand and laughed darkly, "your aunt Yi Xue wants to introduce a girl to Ning Zhiyuan. She thinks of Zhang Xiao and mentions it with me. I thought it was pretty good, so I agreed to her. Now Ning Zhiyuan is willing to meet Zhang Xiao and have a meal or something. But Zhang Xiao doesn''t know where she died. Her mother won''t find her for a while. If the marriage of the Ning family can be formed, the influence of our Zhang family can be expanded. "


    "Ma, you are killing people with a knife."


    Although Zhang Yu is young, he doesn''t like to take charge of affairs. He likes to muddle along, but he is not stupid.


    He knew how much his mother hated his sister Zhang Xiao. If Ning family were a good family, his mother would rather introduce a stranger to Ning Zhiyuan than let Zhang Xiao go.


    "Ning Zhiyuan has another important identity, belonging to the characters on the mixed road, very cruel." When Zhang Yu mentioned Ning Zhiyuan, he was a little envious. He envied Ning Zhiyuan''s domineering personality. "And he''s not close to women, and we suspect in private that he''s a comrade. What''s more, a year ago, my father''s car collided with the car of the eldest master of Mu''s family, and killed Ning Zhiyuan''s younger sister. Ning Zhiyuan hates my father because of this. If he promised to meet Zhang Xiao on a blind date or something, there would be a ghost. "


    Ling Hongyu smiles and gently points her son''s forehead, "I''m worthy of being Ling Hongyu''s son, clever!"


    She wants to use Ning Zhiyuan''s knife to kill Zhang Xiao. I believe that Ning Zhiyuan is a very sharp knife, and it can kill people without blood. Once Zhang Xiao fell into his hands, he would surely be tortured to death.


    Zhang Yu grinned, "I''ve always been smart."


    "Come on, I''ll praise you. My tail is up in the sky. Remember mom''s words and go to inquire about Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts. Only when she is really gone can you two brothers inherit a large amount of property, otherwise you can only inherit half of it. Your father has mentioned to your mother privately that in the future, you will share half of the family property with Zhang Xiao, but you and Zhang Ming can only share half. If your elder brother also has a share, you are even less. "


    In front of her son, who was brought up by her as a child, Ling Hongyu''s ruthlessness and ambition are not hidden at all.


    "Mom, if you want to find her, why don''t you ask my elder brother, who has a good relationship with her and knows where she is."


    LingHong Yuli immediately gathered up a smile and said, "Xiujie, if you are willing to say it, do I need you to inquire?"


    Zhang Yu is right to think about it. Although his elder brother has a face all day, he is too good for Zhang Xiao. It is like Zhang Xiao is his own sister, and he and Zhang Ming are not his own brothers."You can steal my brother''s mobile phone to have a look. There is definitely her contact number in her mobile phone." Zhang Yu thought of a way to find Zhang Xiao easily.


    Ling Hongyu looked at Zhang Yu with a smile. Zhang Yu felt numb and shook his head. "Mom, if I don''t go, I won''t go even if I''m killed. Big brother will peel my skin!" He is most afraid of big brother, as soon as he sees the big brother''s face, he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "Just take a look at his mobile phone. Can''t you do such a simple thing?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head desperately. "Mom, I''m useless. I''m the most useless. I can''t do it. You can find my brother and let my brother steal it. He''s more useful than me." Then he fell back and went back to bed to make up for sleep.


    Ling Hongyu saw that he fell back to bed and was ready to go to sleep. She pulled him angrily, "don''t sleep. Go and find your brother now. No matter what method you use, you have to find Zhang Xiao''s phone from your brother''s mobile phone."


    Zhang Yu suffered from the face which was similar to Zhang Xiao, and said pitifully, "Mom, I am your own son. Do you have the heart to push me to death? Can I steal big brother''s mobile phone? If I''m caught by my big brother, I''ll be skinned


    Ling Hongyu stares at him.


    "If you go with Zhang Ming, the brothers will take care of you. Be sure to take your brother''s mobile phone. Don''t worry. You can''t get rid of your skin with your mother


    Zhang Yu kept mumbling something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Of course, if you don''t want to share your property, you''ll be a mother and say nothing." Ling Hongyu said and stood up, ready to leave.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Yu reluctantly sat up again, but reluctantly promised: "well, my brother and I will have a try, but, mom, when the elder brother loses his temper, you must protect us."


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I know. Get up quickly. Your brother will be off work soon."


    Zhang Yu began to mutter again.


    Ling Hongyu was too lazy to talk to him again and left.


    Zhang Yu and his brother went to Haotian group to find Yi Xiujie under their mother''s orders. They wanted to steal Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone. As a result, they were laughing in Yi Xiujie''s company for less than a minute. Yi Xiujie raised his eyes and gave them a cold stare. The two young masters quickly found an excuse to run away. How dare they steal Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone together.


    Moving to the west, the sun sank into the west mountain. Gradually, the black sky net scattered over the earth.


    Lu Yongchun can''t persuade Zhang Xiao to wear the evening dress she designed and go to the banquet with Mu Chen. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao has tried on the dress and let her see Zhang Xiao''s surprise after changing into Chinese dress. She also finds that there is a little problem in her dress. Instead of forcing Zhang Xiao to wear the evening dress, she brings it back.


    This incident is a small episode for Zhang Xiao, and she didn''t pay attention to it. Even Ning Zhiyuan''s coming and going, she did not deliberately pay attention. She is more concerned about her good friend Ye Qing''s situation. After Lu Yongchun leaves, she feeds Muya first, and then lets Muya play with dolls in the hall. She sits on the sofa and calls Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing is bored and crazy these two days.


    Boring, because she was injured and hospitalized, unable to walk freely, lying in the hospital bed every day, without a familiar person to accompany her to chat. The two servants of the Mu family took good care of her, but they didn''t know each other and couldn''t find a common topic.


    Crazy, because of Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Xiao can''t come to the hospital to accompany her. Yi Xiujie says that he will take care of her. Every so often, he looks at her in the ward.


    Yes, Yi Xiujie''s escort is looking at her, but he doesn''t speak much. Sometimes when he asks him a few words, he either purses his lips or squeezes out one or two words. She managed to drive Yi Xiujie back to work, only in the evening Yi Xiujie came again.


    Now receiving a call from Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing seems to be blocked and opened his mouth. Suddenly, he gets free, holding his mobile phone and spits bitterness on Zhang Xiaoda.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you want me to live a few more days, you should call Yi Xiujie quickly and ask him not to come to see me again. I have someone to take care of me. I''m fine. If he comes once, I will be angry once. If I don''t die of a fall, I will be angry to death. "


    Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "Xiujie is going to see you again."


    "Don''t you know why? Look at the sky outside. It''s dark. He''s off work. Really, the vice president of Haotian group doesn''t need social intercourse. " Ye Qing complained about Yi Xiujie in front of him.


    Yi Xiujie is like a squatting stone statue, dragging a chair to sit in front of her hospital bed, dark and deep eyes focus on her.


    "I''ve known you for nine years. Aren''t you used to it?" Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "how do you feel today? Are you better? I don''t know if I have time to accompany you. Mr. Mu is going to take Moya to a banquet held by the Lu family. I''m Muya''s nanny and I can''t run away. "


    Ye Qing answered with understanding: "I know it''s very difficult for you to do it now. It''s OK. Mu''s family name has arranged someone to take care of me. I''m fine, but I feel good pain. However, as long as you let Yi Xiujie no longer appear in front of me, I promise I will not hurt. As soon as I saw him come in, my injured foot hurt


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "is it really painful? You call Xiujie and I''ll ask him to ask the doctor to prescribe some painkillers for you. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ye Qing Piao an eye sits in front of the bed, the face does not change color man.


    She said that he was not in front of him, and he could calm down.


    Zhang Xiao laughed bitterly over the phone: "Ye Qing, for the sake of knowing each other for nine years, you''d better save face for Xiujie. If you say these words in front of him, he will be very sad."


    "What''s the matter with him? He sat in front of my bed and looked at it, his face unchanged. Except for you, Taishan will not change color when he falls at his feet. " Ye Qingcai finished, Yi Xiujie quickly stood up, reached out and picked up the fruit knife from the bedside table, Huodi took the fruit knife out of the knife box.


    The next moment, the flashing fruit knife is shaking in front of Ye Qing''s eyes. She is so surprised that she can''t even speak. She stares at the shaking fruit knife carefully.


    Is she too much, Yi Xiujie angry, want to kill?


    Or do you think her tongue is too long to cut it off?


    "Yeqing, Yeqing, what''s wrong?" Unable to hear the voice of his friend, Zhang Xiao was there nervously shouting.


    Zhang Xiao''s cry makes Ye Qing come to her senses. She yells at Zhang Xiao on the other side of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, your brother is going to kill me..." Ye Qing''s call has not finished, Yi Xiujie''s strong body bent down, stretched face to Ye Qing''s front, her voice suddenly stopped, opened her eyes and looked at him in panic."Would you like an apple? I''ll peel it for you


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and squeezed out a warm or cold word.


    Ye Qing


    "If you don''t speak, you will be regarded as acquiescence." Yi Xiujie stood up straight, and the fruit knife shaking in front of Ye Qing also left her in front of her. Then he picked up a big red apple from the water fruit basket on the bedside table, sat back on the chair, hooked the garbage can not far away with his feet, and began to peel the apple.


    Ye Qing was petrified on the spot.


    Zhang Xiao heard Ye Qing''s cry. He was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and said, "Ye Qing, don''t worry. Xiujie will not move you."


    Her stepbrother has a feeling for Ye Qing, which is so deep that she has only seen some signs in nine years, not to mention that Ye Qing can''t feel it at all.


    Ye Qing came to her senses and whispered to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, you can do whatever you want to do. Don''t worry about me any more. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." No longer dare to face the face of Yi Xiujie, big bold words.


    What he did just now really scared her.


    He thought he wanted to kill people. Who knows he was going to help her peel the apple.


    What else does Zhang Xiao want to say? Ye Qing has already hung up the phone, and she humorously mutters, "this is the end of the line?"


    "Mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Dear friends, this article is already in the third round. This round is very important. If you can''t pass this round, you will be charged on the shelves. So those who like this article should remember to collect, open the directory, Download all chapters, vote, light up the five stars, join the fan circle, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Zhang Xiao turned to look at the villain in front of him and asked with a smile, "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    Muya handed Zhang Xiao what she had in her hand. Zhang Xiao saw that it was the head and body of the doll. Muya had torn the doll apart, and she had no hands or feet to take it to Zhang Xiao.


    "How did you dismember the doll?" Zhang Xiao took the doll''s head and body from the child''s hand, and asked the little guy, "do you want to take it back?"


    Moya nodded.


    She would dismember the doll, but not put it back together.


    So she took her head and body to ask Zhang Xiao for help.


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "Mom helps you spell it." Zhang Xiao said, and put the doll''s head and body together. She touched the doll''s bare head and asked Muya in a funny way: "Mom, I remember that your doll has long golden hair. How did it become bald now?"


    Moya turns around and walks away. She goes to the place where she just played with the toys, finds the doll''s hair that she pulled off, takes the doll''s hands, feet and clothes together, goes back to the sofa, and hands those things to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at it and thought it was funny. This little baby pulled all the hair out of the doll''s head.


    "Moya, mom can only take back the doll''s limbs, but not her hair."


    Muya blinks her beautiful big eyes and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao helped her put the doll''s limbs together, put on her clothes again, and then handed the doll back to her.


    Moya took the doll, but her mouth was pursed, her face was dissatisfied, and her white tender fingers kept stroking her bare head.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Zhang Xiao lovingly picked her up and let her sit on her lap. She said softly, "Muya, since you know that the doll has no hair and becomes ugly, you are also sad. Then when you play with toys, you should learn to love things."


    Muya raised her small face, her big eyes still blinked at Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom."


    She calls softly, mother''s words, she does not understand, but she is very sad now how to do? She thought she could help her by asking her mother for help.


    Seeing that she was still very sad, Zhang Xiao gave her a kiss and promised, "my mother will buy you a new doll tomorrow, OK? But you can''t tear her hair off like you do now


    "Good."


    Muya answered in a delicate voice.


    "It''s good that Moya will answer mom." Zhang Xiao happily kisses her again, and feels that his teaching is not in vain. Muya will speak slowly.


    In fact, MUA is very smart. She refuses to speak at the age of one and a half years. The reason is that people dote on her. If she wants something, she will send it to her with a little finger. She can get what she wants without talking, so she doesn''t want to waste her efforts to open it.


    Another reason, of course, is that she lacks real love.


    When she met Zhang Xiao, she thought it was her mother, so she called her mother. When children babble, the first call is not mom or dad, which may be a kind of nature.


    Zhang Xiao actually took her for a short time, but she taught her something, which made her feel the taste of maternal love. The child''s heart was moistened by love, and she was in a good mood. In addition, Zhang Xiao always taught her to speak, so she had a strong imitation ability, and gradually wanted to speak.


    There was the sound of a car outside.


    Mu Chen is back.


    Soon, steady footsteps came to the main house.


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya and turns to look at the door of the house. Mu Chen strides in. She asks casually: "back."


    Mu Chen ignored her.


    Aunt LAN appeared in time to welcome Mu Chen and respectfully asked, "three young masters, do you want to have a meal?"


    "No more." He''s going to the party, so he doesn''t have to eat at home.


    He went to the two women on the sofa. Instead of sitting down, he looked down at Zhang Xiao and said coldly, "it''s getting late. What are you still doing here? Take Muya upstairs to change clothes, and so are you."


    With that, he held out his hand and hugged Muya. At the moment when he reached out his hand, his coldness changed into kindness. Muya meekly allows him to hold her over, and her daughter''s meekness makes Mu Chen''s love stronger.


    "Moya, do you want Daddy?" Mu Chen kisses the daughter for a while and asks smilingly.


    Muya looked at him and Zhang Xiao. She saw that Zhang Xiao had a little smile on her face, so she also began to laugh. She held her doll in one hand and put her arm around Mu Chen''s neck. Although she didn''t speak or nod her head, her action made Mu Chen ecstatic and her heart Lake rolling.


    This year, the daughter is mu Chen, in a good mood and really good to talk, he replied: "whatever you want. You go upstairs and get MUA''s clothes, and I''ll take Moya to see my brother With that, he turned and left with Moya in his arms.


    When Muya is carried away by her father, she still turns to look at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao smiles at her gently. The smile is soothing, so that she knows that Zhang Xiao will not take the opportunity to leave her."Moya, why is your doll without hair?" When Mu Chen was holding her daughter to go out, she noticed that the doll in her hand had no hair. "This doll was bought by your mother."


    MUA blinked at him and said nothing.


    Mu Chen is a little distressed. The doll given to her daughter by his wife was torn off by her daughter. But when he saw the innocent girl with a little sad look, he couldn''t help blaming her daughter.


    The child is too young for her to love.


    Zhang Xiao heard Mu Chen''s words and instinctively looked at the big bunch of hair that she put on the sofa, which was pulled by Muya from the doll''s head.


    Bending down, she picked up the fake hair and looked at it carefully, thinking about how to glue it back to the doll''s head. Glue can be used to stick it back, but the effect is certainly not good.


    Dolls'' hair is usually carried by tram. There is usually a car department in a toy factory.


    She remembers that a subsidiary of Haotian group is specialized in the production of toys. All kinds of toys are involved. There should be a car department, right?


    Ask Yi Xiujie some other day to see if you can patch up the hair of Muya''s doll, so that Ning Tong''s love for her daughter can be complete again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Half an hour later, Mu Chen, in his car, takes Moya and Zhang Xiao out of the house, ready to go to Lu''s home in Qilin villa.


    Qilin villa is also a high-grade villa area, but it is only a high-grade villa area developed in recent years. It is not as famous as the imperial garden, but it has attracted many rich people to settle down here, and Lu family is one of them.


    Because it was built near the mountains and rivers, it took the name of a villa. Each villa has a different style, a combination of Chinese and Western styles, and each small scenic spot is also different. In any case, people who have been here will be attached to this villa.


    It is said that the design of Qilin mountain villa came from a woman, who was a genius in the architectural design field. However, after she finished the design of Qilin mountain villa, the world seemed to evaporate. No one has heard of her any more, and few people know that the beautiful villa built near the mountain and by the water was designed by that woman.


    "Mother hugs me."


    Originally, Moya, who was in the arms of Muchen, moved her little butt and stretched out her hands to Zhang Xiao, who was sitting beside her.


    "Moya, daddy hold it." Mu Chen loves his daughter''s little body in his arms. Seeing that his daughter wants to hold Zhang Xiao, he does not give up to hold the child''s waist.


    Muya is wearing a snow white evening dress and a shawl wig tonight. There is a small hair hoop on the wig. She looks like a little princess. She is more and more lovely in pink and jade.


    "Mother hugs me." Simple words, Muya said more and more clearly, she writhed in the arms of Mu Chen, struggling to climb to Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen was afraid that her daughter would cry, so she had to let go. As soon as his hand is loose, Muya climbs to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has to reach out and hold her. Without exception, he receives Mu Chen''s envious eyes.


    "It''s not my fault," she jokingly pleaded for herself


    Mu Chen stuffy ground extrudes words: "is my mistake?"


    "You are the one who found me and asked me to sign. I analyzed it for you before signing, but you still asked me to sign. Now you envy me and blame me. Do you think I''m unjust? As long as you spend more time with Muya in the future, she will like you after a while. "


    Mu Chen wants to refute her a few words, but she is holding Muya to face the window outside, pointing to the street view outside the window to let the child see, distract the child''s attention, so as not to cry.


    By car, few children can be quiet.


    As a result, only Zhang Xiao''s soft voice rang out occasionally.


    About 20 minutes later, we arrived at Qilin mountain villa.


    After the driver handed the invitation to the security guard for inspection, the security guard opened the gate of the villa and let them in.


    Every day, there is a lot of Cement Branch Road, and there is a main road in the entrance of the villa.


    Lu''s villa is not far from the gate of the villa, but it''s only two minutes'' drive to the front of the villa. Tonight''s Lu family is the host, so the door of the villa has been open since the afternoon. After Mu Chen''s car drives in, Lu Yongchun and her younger sister and younger brother greet her with a smile.


    When the door opens, the bodyguard gets off first. He respectfully helped Mu Chen open the door, Mu Chen turned to embrace his daughter from Zhang Xiao''s arms, and got off with her.


    "Mu Chen, here you are. What about Zhang Xiao? " Lu Yongchun asked with a smile and looked into the car.


    Mu Chen deliberately asked her with a straight face: "are you coming to meet me as a distinguished guest or as a nanny for my daughter?"


    Lu Yongchun chuckled: "we are so familiar that we can''t be any more familiar. If you come, you can come. Why should I meet you?" It means she''s really coming for Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen


    He had nothing to say.


    What can he say with such a confidant?


    "Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu."


    Lu Yongchun''s younger brother and younger sister are not familiar with Mu Chen. Perhaps their age is too far away. They call Mu Chen politely.


    Mu Chen Er two, be regarded as to respond to them.


    Another guest came, and Lu Yongchun motioned to his sister-in-law to receive others.


    "Brother Chen."


    Jiao Didi''s cry suddenly came, and then saw a powder shadow came, and soon the aroma was pungent.


    Shen Ying''er squeezed into Mu Chen''s face. Seeing Muya, she reached out with a smile and wanted to hold the baby. She knew that Muya was the flesh of Mu Chen''s heart. If she got the love of Mu Chen, she had to please Muya first, even if she hated the child very much. Because Muya is Ning Tong''s daughter, Ning Tong has always occupied Mu Chen''s heart. Even if she died, she was still her rival in love.


    "Moya, come on, sister hug." Shen Ying''er is teasing Muya, and he wants to hold her from Mu Chen''s arms.


    Muya looked at her, then turned her head and put her arms around Mu Chen''s neck, saying she didn''t want Shen Ying''er to hold her.


    Shen Yinger''s hand is a little stiff, and her smile is even more embarrassing.


    This little boy is just as big as a bean, so he doesn''t appreciate it.Shen Ying''er scolds Mu Ya several times in her heart. If it''s not for mu Chen''s sake, she doesn''t even want to see this little bean.


    Aiming at Zhang Xiao, who stood quietly on the other side of the car after getting off the car, Shen Yinger''s eyes immediately became sharp. She first glared at Zhang Xiao, and then said to Mu Chen, "brother Chen, how did she come? Can a person of her capacity come to such an occasion? "


    Is it just a nanny who deserves to be at the party in their upper class?


    The Mu Chen turned to see the dark Mou son to still stand there to do what? Your job tonight is to take care of MUA, not to stand there and help me with the car


    Shen Ying''er immediately agrees. She likes to watch Mu Chen stab Zhang Xiao with words. She prefers to listen to Mu Chen emphasize Zhang Xiao''s identity.


    "Zhang Xiao." Lu Yongchun left Mu Chen and Shen Ying''er, and walked to Zhang Xiao with a smile. She took Zhang Xiao''s arm with enthusiasm. Her action made Shen Yinger angry. Lu Yongchun is not only the first lady of the Lu family, but also a famous designer in the clothing industry. Shen Yinger can''t reach her in terms of status and status.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t have such enthusiasm for her, the second miss of the Shen family, but she is very enthusiastic for Zhang Xiao, a little nanny. It is clear that she is beating Shen Yinger in the face.


    More and more, Shen Ying''er hates Zhang Xiao.


    I don''t know why brother Chen asked such a young and beautiful nanny to come back. In Shen Yinger''s eyes, nannies are all married aunts, because they have had children, so they have the experience of taking care of them.


    Lu Yongchun pulls Zhang Xiao over. Zhang Xiao is also carrying a bag containing milk bottles, milk powder and diapers.


    "Mom."


    Muya called Zhang Xiao. Her immature voice was not big, but it was clear and clear. Many people around her heard it.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, then whispered.


    Everyone thought that Muchen had found a stepmother for her child. Everyone was whispering about the news and wanted to know when Muchen got married again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Shen Ying''er''s face turned green when she heard that Moya called Zhang Xiao''s mother. Muya is the daughter of Muchen. She calls Zhang Xiao to be her mother. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Xiao and Muchen are a couple?


    It must be Zhang Xiao who seduced Mu Chen!


    She chased Mu Chen for so long, and Mu Chen was indifferent to her. It turned out that someone had taken the lead, which made Mu ya call her mother.


    Shen Ying''er stares at Zhang Xiao with jealousy, gritting her teeth and scolding in her heart: cunt, you cheat me that it''s Muya''s nanny!


    "Brother Chen, don''t you say she''s Muya''s nanny? How does Muya call her mother?" It is not good for others to ask Mu Chen this question in person, Shen Yinger dares. If she doesn''t ask, she will be blocked by it.


    Mu Chen gave his daughter to Zhang Xiao and told him coldly, "stay away from this little pepper, and follow me with Mu ya. If you are out of my sight, you''d better be with Yong Chun."


    Shen Ying''er is his admirer. He is also a crazy admirer. He is worried that Shen Ying''er will trouble Zhang Xiao. In addition to Shen Ying''er, there are many other women who are his admirers. Those women are ostensibly dressed and want to have status and status. But when they are fierce, even men will feel inferior.


    Although he doesn''t love Zhang Xiao at all, and it''s too late to hate him, his daughter asks Zhang Xiao to be his mother. At present, he has nothing to do. Those women will not treat Zhang Xiao well because of this. In case Zhang Xiao is hurt by a trip in the dark, Zhang Xiao will not be able to take care of his daughter.


    This is the best reason that Mu Chen finds for his worry.


    Zhang Xiao just takes a look at Shen Yinger. Shen Yinger is unruly and willful. She doesn''t let people rub round and pinch her flat.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t answered me yet." Shen Yinger sees that Muchen gives her daughter to Zhang Xiaobao and doesn''t respond to her question. She stomps her feet and complains that Muchen ignores her.


    Mu Chen cast a glance at Shen Ying''er and said without expression: "nanny mother is also a mother."


    This explanation is not aimed at Shen Yinger, but to protect his wife''s status in his heart. He does not allow others to misunderstand his relationship with Zhang Xiao.


    His wife is Tong Tong!


    Tong Tong will always live in his heart, no one can replace Tong Tong''s position in his heart.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s explanation, Shen Ying''er has to gouge out Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaogen didn''t look at her. Her gouging was in vain.


    Other people also heard that sentence of Mu Chen, immediately understand come over. Ning Tong died early, Muya has been taken by the nanny, and now it is the stage of babbling and speaking. It will be something for the nanny to call her mother.


    If they knew that Muya had only met Zhang Xiao, they would call her mother and cry all day for her. These people''s glasses would fall all over the floor and the glass would be broken all over the floor.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t like Shen Yinger''s obsession with Mu Chen, but she doesn''t show it. After all, she belongs to the host family and can''t show her dislike to the guests. She said with a smile: "Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, go first."


    Mu Chen Er, side face then says to Zhang Xiao: "go." Then he took Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms and went to the house. As he turned around, he gave Lu Yongchun a look without a trace. Lu Yongchun understood, took Zhang Xiao''s arm and went into the room with him.


    "Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying''er sticks to Mu Chen like a piece of brown candy. When Mu Chen comes into the room, she follows him. Anyway, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen can''t be alone. She deliberately crowded to Lu Yongchun''s side, so that she could open the distance between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    People in the upper class all know that Miss Shen Er is infatuated with Muchen. No matter what occasion, as long as Muchen appears, Miss Shen Er will become a piece of brown candy. They are used to this phenomenon.


    Mu Chen into the main house, first to the Lu family head and several familiar elders said hello, and then toward other is known to the boss politely nodded.


    "Moya."


    When mother Lu sees Muya, she stands up happily. Mu Chen holds her daughter in front of her so that she can pick up the baby. "Mu Chen, I didn''t expect that you would bring your child. I haven''t seen Muya for a long time. Muya is really more and more lovely, more and more like Well, give me a kiss. " Mother Lu almost said Ning Tong''s name.


    Mother Lu gave Muya a kiss on both sides of her face. Muya raised her little hand and touched the place where she had been kissed by mother Lu. Then she put her arms around mother Lu''s neck and her little face came close to her. She also gave her a kiss on mother Lu''s face.


    Every time her mother kisses her, she kisses her mother, her mother will laugh very happily.


    Moya took the kiss as a funny gesture.


    Her soft lips touched her face, and her child''s kiss was floating. Mother Lu was stunned at first, and then she could see her teeth and eyes with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Muya is much more sensible."


    In the past, when someone kisses Muya''s face, she would flat her mouth. Otherwise, she would reach out and hit others in the mouth. Now she not only allows others to kiss her, but also kisses others back.


    Mother Lu felt that her child was sensible.Seeing that his mother is having a good time with Muya, Lu Yongchun pulls Zhang Xiao to one side of the chair and sits down. Maybe Shen Yinger has occupied Mu Chen''s side, or Zhang Xiao is dressed in ordinary clothes. Lu''s mother doesn''t notice Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can sit here for a while. I''ll go and greet other guests first." Lu Yongchun would like to accompany Zhang Xiao all the time, but she is the host. She can''t accompany Zhang Xiao all the time, and she has to greet other guests.


    Zhang Xiao smiles, "you are busy, I''ll help myself." Although Mu Chen was soon entangled by the bosses, these managers had to talk about the project and the stock market when they met. They didn''t have time to look at Zhang Xiao, even his precious daughter.


    With more and more guests, mother Lu is going to greet the ladies. Zhang Xiaoshi appeared in front of Lu''s mother. When she saw her, she was a little worried. She felt that Zhang Xiao was familiar with her, but she could not remember where she had seen her. She asked in doubt, "are you?"


    Zhang Xiaowen explained in a voice, "Mrs. Lu, I''m Muya''s nanny. I came in with Mr. Mu just now. Mrs. Lu, give me Moya. " Moya reached for her.


    Mrs. Lu still looks puzzled and stares at Zhang Xiao. When she sees that Muya reaches for Zhang Xiao''s embrace, she will not doubt Zhang Xiao''s identity, because Muya is not a stranger.


    "I didn''t see you when I went to Moya''s house some time ago. Are you Moya''s new nanny?" After looking at Zhang Xiao carefully, Mrs. Lu felt more familiar with Zhang Xiao, but she could not remember who he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Although Zhang Xiao was dressed in ordinary clothes, she had a beautiful face and elegant temperament. When she spoke, she was warm and soft, and her voice was clear and crisp. She didn''t look like a nanny, but she was like a young lady.


    Zhang Xiaoran looked at Mrs. Lu''s eyes calmly. She didn''t miss the doubt in Mrs. Lu''s eyes. She curved her mouth slightly and added a soft smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "Yes, I''m Muya''s new nanny."


    Mrs. Lu''s doubts deepened.


    "Mrs. Lu." Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue come in at this time and say hello to Mrs. Lu with a smile. Mrs. Lu looks at Zhang Xiao and then turns to meet Ling Hongyu with a smile.


    When Zhang Xiao heard Ling Hongyu''s voice, her face quickly flashed cold. While her wife went to greet Ling Hongyu, she turned around and left with Muya in her arms. Fortunately, there were many people in the room. Before Ling Hongyu saw her, she hid behind the crowd.


    "Mom."


    Muya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and put her head on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, looking a little tired.


    Zhang Xiao touched her head, held her to the corner, asked her in a soft voice: "want to sleep, then rely on her mother to sleep."


    Moya didn''t speak, but she adjusted her posture. After Zhang Xiao sat down, he asked her to lie in his arms with her head resting on his arm so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    "Mom."


    Muya squinted and didn''t want to sleep. She kept turning to look at the crowd.


    Zhang Xiao smiles, bows his head and kisses her gently, "do you think the room is too noisy?" She looked around the room. The banquet was officially started, and there were many people from the upper class. It can be seen that the Lu family had a wide range of contacts. And Mu Chen is still surrounded by those generals, afraid it is a moment and a half will not remember his daughter.


    "I''ll find a quiet place for you to rest." Zhang Xiao said, and he stood up with Muya and went outside.


    There are not so many people in the yard. It is relatively quiet and cool in the yard.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s clothes are inconspicuous, she deliberately let Muya lie on her shoulder, her face turned to one side, so all the way out of the house did not attract other people''s attention.


    When she got to the yard, she hid in the corner and sat down on a stone bench. "Moya, there''s no noise here. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. Your mother will hold you."


    Muya shook her head, Zhang Xiao saw this and asked her in a soft voice, "what do you want to say to mom? Are you hungry? Or water? "


    Moya opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t express what she wanted to say at the moment with words. She had to ah.


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and then asked her, "Muya, do you want to drink milk powder?" Mu Chen said that Muya should drink some milk powder before going to bed. Now Muya is in a bad mood and wants to rest. She must remember that she hasn''t drunk the milk powder. Afraid that Muya doesn''t understand, Zhang Xiao makes a comparison with the bottle, and Mu Ya nods fiercely.


    "OK, let''s make the milk powder and drink it before we go to sleep." Zhang Xiaochong smiles and takes the opportunity to teach Muya: "if you want to drink milk powder, you have to say milk powder. Come on, say it once, milk powder."


    Mu Ya blinks at her fiercely. Zhang Xiao thinks that when the child blinks at you, he is very cute.


    "Milk Milk. "


    Moya opened her mouth and followed Zhang Xiao, but she couldn''t say the words. As a result, the milk powder became grandma.


    Zhang Xiao laughs and puts Muya on the stone bench. After she gets up, she reaches out and hugs Muya. She turns around and wants to go. However, she is stopped in front of her and blocks her way.


    It''s Shen Yinger.


    Mu Chen is surrounded by many bosses. Shen Ying''er has no chance to pester Mu Chen. She is really embarrassed because her elder brother is one of them. If she doesn''t know the current situation, he will stare at her.


    She knows something about business.


    "Zhang Xiao, you are hiding here." After blocking Zhang Xiao''s way, Shen Ying''er sneers.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile narrowed and asked coldly, "is Miss Shen looking for me for something?"


    Shen Yinger first sweeps Zhang Xiao''s clothes up and down. Zhang Xiao looks at Shen Yinger with cold eyes. It''s not the first time that they meet. Shen Yinger also looks at her with such eyes. Zhang Xiao can guess that the other party is trying to satirize her dress casually.


    "Zhang Xiao, you look like a nanny." Shen Yinger sarcastically.


    Zhang Xiaopi replied with a smile: "I''m a nanny originally. How can I say that I''m really like a babysitter. Miss Shen, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll take Muya to drink milk powder first. She''ll have a rest. "


    She passed Shen Ying''er and left.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Shen Ying''er quickly ran in front of her again, blocking her way again.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows, and his tone was still light and cold. "Is Miss Shen still busy?"


    "I''m not finished. What are you going to do? Zhang Xiao, I tell you, Mu Chen is mine! If you dare to make Mu Chen''s idea, I will not finish with you. Mu Chen is now the leader of the Mu family. If not, he is also the third young master of the Mu family. His status is very respectable. The only women who are worthy of him are the young ladies like us, not the nanny like you. You''d better have self-knowledge and keep a distance with him. "Shen Yinger blocks Zhang Xiao''s way just to warn Zhang Xiao not to hit Mu Chen''s idea.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao in front of this girl is too naive, Mu Chen is Shen Ying''er can control it? Don''t say that he still can''t forget his dead wife in his heart. Even if he forgets, Shen Ying''er can''t control it. That man''s city is deep.


    Mu Chen''s attitude to Shen Ying''er, she also sees in the eye, presumably Shen Ying''er in the heart is very clear, Mu Chen does not love her. Shen Ying''er thinks she is entangled with Mu Chen, will Mu Chen fall in love with her? Do you think you can really have love after a long time? Sometimes it''s tiresome.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you hear me? Keep a distance with Mu Chen, forbid you to fall in love with him, forbid you to be close to him, you must be far away from him. The best way is to quit the nanny job and leave the Mojia family Seeing Zhang Xiao looking at herself with funny eyes, Shen Yinger is angry. She orders Zhang Xiao to quit her job and stay away from her family.


    "Is Miss Shen finished?" Zhang Xiao asked her with a light smile. What Shen Yinger hated most was that she was clearly warning Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao could still keep a good demeanor and smile as gentle as the spring breeze, which made her crazy. If it was not for the sake of maintaining her image, Shen Yinger really wanted to tear Zhang Xiao''s mouth and stop Zhang Xiao from smiling like spring breeze and sunshine.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao has the ability to anger her opponent. The more angry others are, the more she laughs. In this case, she does not need to do too many things, which is enough to make the other party angry.


    "What if you''ve finished, what if you haven''t?" Shen Ying''er hums rudely. Zhang Xiao''s eyes are terrible. Muya, who is held by Zhang Xiao, suddenly struggles to reach over her small body and pats her hand to Shen Yinger''s eyes.


    I want you to stare at my mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Moya!"


    "Moya."


    Shen Yinger is angry and shouts. Muya is just a child. It doesn''t hurt to hit Shen Yinger like this. What makes Shen Yinger angry is Muya''s protection of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao called softly, took Muya''s small hand back, and gently taught her: "Muya, you can''t do this, oh, that''s very impolite."


    Muya''s dark and bright eyes were rolling around again. She just didn''t like the sister staring at her mother with terrible eyes.


    "Zhang Xiao, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to teach Muya? Do you think you can get Muchen if you teach Muya to call your mother? I tell you, with my Shen Ying''er, you can''t get Mu Chen. "


    Muya''s action of defending Zhang Xiao makes Shen Yinger more jealous of Zhang Xiao.


    She tried to make a good relationship with Muya, but she always didn''t want her to hold her. If it''s not to please Muchen, she really wants to kill this little boy.


    Why didn''t Ning Tong have a car accident with her daughter!


    Shen Yinger cursed maliciously in her heart.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by Shen Yinger''s irrationality and laughed angrily, "Miss Shen thinks everyone is crazy like you? Isn''t it just a middle-aged uncle? You''re only 23 years old, and you can swallow him? It seems that in the world of love, age is really not a problem. "


    "Who do you mean, middle-aged uncle? Elder brother Chen is still very young. " Zhang Xiaoru despises Mu Chen and makes Shen Yinger feel uncomfortable. In her eyes, Mu Chen is unique. "Chen elder brother this age calls calm, mature, you don''t understand to appreciate don''t disorderly describe."


    Zhang Xiao sneered, "yes, I don''t know how to appreciate it. Miss Shen, can you lend it to me?"


    Shen Ying''er hummed: "you have no eyes. Brother Chen is so excellent. You said he was a middle-aged uncle." With that, she staggered her body and let Zhang Xiao pass by.


    Zhang Xiao is holding Mu Ya and is about to go. He finds Mu Chen standing one meter away from her.


    Mu Chen doesn''t know how long he has been standing there, and whether he has heard the dialogue between Shen Yinger and Zhang Xiao. He stands upright, just like a mountain blocking Zhang Xiao''s way. His handsome face is expressionless, and his deep eyes are more and more deep, looking at Zhang Xiao.


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er noticed something wrong, quickly turned around, saw Mu Chen don''t know when to stand behind her, can frighten her, low called a.


    Zhang Xiao stepped at his feet and walked to Mu Chen as if nothing had happened. He met Mu Chen''s unfathomable eyes and explained coldly: "Mu Ya wants to drink milk powder. I took her into the room and gave her milk powder first."


    Say, she crossed Mu Chen then walk.


    Mu Chen didn''t speak, also didn''t move, let her embrace Mu ya to pass by from his side.


    Shen Ying''er is also very quick. After Zhang Xiao leaves, she has a sweet smile on her face. She wants to take Mu Chen''s arm. Mu Chen turns around and walks away. She doesn''t even pull the edge of his clothes.


    "Brother Chen."


    Shen Yinger trotted to follow him, "everyone is dancing. Let''s go dancing, too."


    Mu Chen is still facial expressionless, don''t answer words also don''t stop.


    When Zhang Xiao came into the room, Lu Yongchun just wanted to come out to find her. Seeing that she came in with Muya in her arms, she asked with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, where have you been?"


    Zhang Xiao looked around the room without a trace. She didn''t see Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue. She put her heart down slightly. She walked to the corner with Muya in her arms and politely asked for landing. Yongchun said, "Muya hates the noise in the room. I''ll take her to the yard. Now Muya wants to go to bed. She wants to drink some milk powder before going to bed. Miss Lu, can you pour me a cup of boiling water


    Lu Yongchun teases Muya, "little baby wants to sleep. Zhang Xiao, the people coming and going downstairs are not only noisy, but also prone to collision. Let''s go upstairs and go to my room to make milk powder for Muya. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t refuse either, so he took Muya in his arms, picked up the bag containing milk powder, milk bottles and diapers, and followed Lu Yongchun up the stairs through the crowd.


    When she passed through the crowd, many people cast curious eyes to guess her identity.


    If you want to say that she is an inconspicuous person, Lu Yongchun also kindly takes her away, to say that she is a character, but also dressed in ordinary clothes. But her face is so beautiful that even ordinary clothes can''t hide her natural beauty, which belongs to pure natural beauty. And the little baby in her arms, cute and lovely, seems to be the little miss of the family.


    Other people don''t have much chance to look at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has passed through the crowd, leaving only a beautiful back, which makes many men sigh: not only the front is beautiful, but also the back is so charming.


    After Mu Chen comes in, did not see Zhang Xiao, his two sword eyebrows Cu Cu Cu, where did she go again?


    Just now he was surrounded by the bosses to talk about business. When he remembered Zhang Xiao and her daughter, he found that Zhang Xiao and her daughter were not in the room. Even Shen Yinger is not here. He is worried that Shen Yinger will do harm to Zhang Xiao, so he immediately leaves the bosses to look for Zhang Xiao.


    She was not found in every corner of the room until he went outside.If it is true, she will take his daughter in the yard, or hide in the corner.


    Is that how she doesn''t like the occasion?


    How to say, she is also a rich family.


    And Shen Yinger stops her. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    He did not want to stride over, and then heard Shen Yinger''s warning to her and her reply.


    Middle aged uncle?


    In her eyes, he is a middle-aged uncle with a dead wife and a oil bottle. He is an uncle! Shen Ying''er is twelve years younger than him. He is not even considered an uncle. She was only eight years younger than him, so she called him uncle.


    Inexplicable, Mu Chen heart adds block.


    It should be said that his pride was trampled in the mud by her.


    He thinks he''s still young. Thirty five is really young for a man. He thought that he was popular with women all over the world. Even if he didn''t love him, he would not dislike him. Thinking of her own agreement, there is a requirement that she should not fall in love with him. When she saw that agreement, was she laughing in her heart?


    Because she wouldn''t have thought of him at all.


    She thinks he''s old!


    Middle aged uncle!


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er sees that Mu Chen stops and stops. She seizes the opportunity to come forward and wants to entangle Mu Chen''s arm. Mu Chen takes another step at his feet and walks away, and her wish falls empty again.


    Shen Ying''er was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    She is not so gentle and beautiful as Ning Tong, but she is not ugly. Mu Chen always regards her as a monster.


    However, she is an immortal little Qiang.


    So Shen Ying''er chased Mu Chen again.


    Mu Chen is wandering in the house again, want to find Zhang Xiao and daughter. Everyone looked at him puzzled. Some people chatted up with him with a smile. He just nodded coldly and didn''t stop at his feet, which made those people a little embarrassed.


    Shen Ying''er knows that Mu Chen is looking for Zhang Xiao and Mu ya.


    It should be said to be looking for Moya.


    Yes, Mu Chen regards Muya as her heart. She should have snatched Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms just now, so that Mu Chen will not go to Zhang Xiao, but find her.


    She really wants to let Mu Chen chase after her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Mu Chen, who are you looking for? Is it Moya? " Mrs. Lu saw Mu Chen wandering around the house and said with a smile, "Yongchun took her upstairs. She has a nanny to take care of."


    Mu Chen nods to thank Mrs. Lu and goes upstairs.


    Those ladies around Mrs. Lu saw that Mu Chen was looking for her daughter''s small figure and couldn''t help but sigh: "Mu always regards her daughter as the lifeblood. In the past, when Ning Tong was still there, the husband and wife appeared together. He was always around Ning Tong. As long as Ning Tong left him for a while, he immediately went to find him, just as he is now looking for Muya. "


    "Muya is Ning Tong''s only blood. He has such deep feelings for Ning Tong that he doesn''t care about Muya." Mrs. Lu sighed, "it''s been a year, but Muchen still can''t come out. He''s so young, and Muya is so small. Is he going to live with his daughter all his life?"


    "He met Ning Tong by urinating. He had love, friendship and kinship. It was impossible for him to let go of it for a year." A wife spoke with appreciation for mu Chen.


    Mrs. Lu said, "by the way, I think Moya''s new nanny is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I met her."


    Just now, after greeting the guests, she wanted to ask Zhang Xiao some questions. Who knows that when she turned around, Zhang Xiao had already left.


    A lady was smiling: "it''s not that you met the nanny who brought Yongchun."


    Mrs. Lu shook her head with a smile. "No, that nanny is very young. She is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Anyway, she won''t be over twenty-eight. People are very beautiful, tall and frivolous, and have a better temperament. Even if she wears ordinary clothes, she can''t hide her natural beauty. My home Yongchun is surprised to see her, otherwise it will not be so good to her


    Lu Yongchun is very kind to Zhang Xiao. Mrs. Lu is a mother.


    "So young, can you bring good children?" Some people question it.


    "Muya likes her new nanny. Aunt LAN didn''t come with her tonight." Mrs. Lu has no doubt about Zhang Xiaosheng. Maybe she has a good impression of Zhang Xiao. "However, her external conditions are close to Ning Tong, which may be why Muya likes her."


    "Like Ning Tong?"


    "No, she is as kind as Ning Tong. She has a sweet face and temperament. No, Zhang Xiao''s temperament seems to be better. There is a tenacity between her eyebrows and eyes that Ning Tong doesn''t have." Mrs. Lu looked at Zhang Xiao, and now she talked about Zhang Xiao, as if she were still standing in front of her, remembering Zhang Xiao''s merits clearly.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue just passed by. They heard Mrs. Lu and they were talking about Zhang Xiao. They all came around, but they didn''t join in the discussion. They just listened to several wives talking about Zhang Xiao.


    "Ruby."


    After listening to seven or eight, Yi Xue pulled Ling Hongyu aside and whispered, "is that Zhang Xiao in their mouth your stepdaughter?"


    Ling Hongyu shook her head. "I don''t see anyone. How can I know if it''s the dead girl. There are more people called Zhang Xiao. If it''s not her. But from Mrs. Lu''s description, it is like her. "


    Yi Xue said, "Mrs. Lu is talking about the new nanny of the little miss Mu''s family. Will Zhang Xiao run to be a nanny for others?"


    Ling Hongyu still shook her head, "who knows. After she moved out, I didn''t hear from her. I don''t know whether she was good or bad, but I guess she should be good. Otherwise, Haotian would have been looking for her. He said that he did not care about her. He still remembered her daughter in his heart, especially when he got older and older. He often took pictures of dead girls to see them


    Referring to Zhang Haotian''s more and more guilt towards her daughter, Ling Hongyu looks resentful. She continues: "Zhang Xiao likes architectural design. She has not graduated. Many real estate companies have hired her with high salaries. It is not a problem to set up an office with her talents. I don''t think the new nanny of Mu family will be her


    Yi snow thought for a while and said, "no matter it''s her or not, I''ll find a chance to go to Mu''s home to prove it."


    Ling Hongyu nodded.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiao prepared the milk powder. When the temperature was moderate, she handed the bottle to Muya. Muya couldn''t wait to take the bottle, and then began to suck it. After two minutes, she stopped smoking and stretched out her small arm to Zhang Xiao, calling: "Mom, hold it."


    Zhang Xiao picked her up with a smile.


    Lu Yongchun said enviously: "Zhang Xiao, Muya really likes you." After Zhang Xiao picked up Muya, she sat down on the sofa in her room and helped Muya adjust her posture to make Muya comfortable. She asked curiously, "Zhang Xiao, you''re not married yet, but I see you''re very skilled in taking care of your children. Have you ever been a nanny for others before? Or are you a kindergarten teacher major? "


    Moya nest in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and began to take milk powder.


    Looking down at the lovely little girl in her arms, Zhang Xiao smiles. I don''t know why Lu Yongchun thinks that her smile is bitter and sad. "My mother died when I was very young, and my father soon married a stepmother to go home. My stepmother added two younger brothers to me in a year. Before I was 12 years old, I had to help take two younger brothers with me. My father was very busy at work, and my stepmother was in charge at home. I was young at that time, and my father didn''t hurt me, so I was a free nanny for my two younger brothersWithout her mother''s child, her father didn''t care about her. She was young at that time. Ling Hongyu abused her. Who would she go to tell? There are more domestic servants. Ling Hongyu wants her to take care of her two younger brothers. If she doesn''t take care of them well, she will be scolded or even beaten. She was not hit by others.


    If you want to say that her experience of taking care of children is accumulated in those years.


    However, after 15 years, she is still a lot unfamiliar, until now as Muya''s nanny, she slowly recovered the experience she had accumulated.


    After she was 12 years old, she went to junior high school and left home to live in school. In addition, Yi Xiujie was a little older and could protect her. Ling Hongyu had no chance to abuse her again. But every time she went home, Ling Hongyu did not give her money. Fortunately, when her mother was alive, she helped her save her annual lucky money so that she could spend it. Yi Xiujie asked for a sum of money from his mother every week. Instead of spending it by himself, he gave her half of the money.


    That period of time made her hate her stepmother and her two younger brothers. She didn''t want to admit them. So when Zhao Ziru asked her who else was in her family, she only said that she had only one father.


    Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son. Zhang Xiao is also closely related to Yi Xiujie, just like his brother and sister. In those days, Yi Xiujie''s silent care and dedication made Zhang Xiao from ostracizing him to accepting him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Although Zhang Xiao didn''t elaborate on those years, Lu Yongchun could guess that Zhang Xiao had a hard time in those years. She asked sympathetically and heartily, "does your father care about you at all?"


    "Tube?" Zhang Xiao sneered, and his resentment toward his father was revealed. "In his eyes, only his wife, only his son, where is my shadow? He and my mother divorced. He forced my mother. My stepmother told me that he didn''t love my mother at all. My grandparents forced him to marry my mother. My grandparents thought that my mother was suitable to be a wife and my stepmother was suitable to be a lover. "


    After her grandparents died one after another, her parents divorced.


    Maybe that''s why Ling Hongyu hated her mother and transferred her hatred to her after her mother died.


    Her mother is too stupid, deeply in love with his father, thought that feelings can be cultivated, the result is still divorce.


    "He obviously didn''t love me, and he didn''t let my mother take me away. As a result Yongchun, I don''t want to talk about the past. " It''s sad to mention it once.


    Lu Yongchun took her shoulder and said heartily, "OK, I won''t ask you this question in the future. I''m sorry, if I didn''t talk too much, I wouldn''t have picked up your sad things. Zhang Xiao, let me love you. You can come with me. It''s better to be my assistant than to be a babysitter. "


    Zhang Xiao smiles and thanks. She really likes Lu Yongchun, and she can''t help talking about the sad things in the past.


    "I like Moya very much. Many children are used to this, holding the bottle when sucking milk powder, sucking to sleep.


    Gently, Zhang Xiao takes the bottle away from Muya''s hand. Muya is startled. She quickly and softly coax it. Muya does not wake up and falls asleep quietly.


    Put the bottle on the tea table, and Zhang Xiao carefully helps Gao Muya''s little body. The baby just finished drinking milk powder, so it''s not suitable for her to lie down on her back and sleep. It''s easy to choke milk.


    When Mu Chen came in, what he saw was that warm scene.


    His face was still taut, and his black pearl eyes were unfathomable.


    "Moya''s asleep." Mu Chen came over and stood in front of the sofa. Instead of sitting down, he looked down at Zhang Xiao and his sleeping daughter.


    Shen Ying''er goes upstairs with Mu Chen. When Lu Yongchun sees her, she frowns involuntarily. Out of courtesy, she doesn''t block Shen Ying''er at the door.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao said, "Mr. mu, since Muya is asleep, can I send her back first?"


    Mu Chen did not answer, Shen Ying''er interposed: "the children are sleeping, of course, to send back." She would like Zhang Xiao to disappear immediately, so that Mu Chen''s mind will not be placed on her daughter, and there will be no intersection with Zhang Xiao.


    Let her occupy the time of Mu Chen for a night.


    Shen Ying''er is in the heart of a flower infatuated dream. She hopes that Mu Chen will drink wine and get drunk. In this way, she can drink with Mu Chen. As long as the raw rice is cooked, Mu Chen will not want to leave her alone and be responsible for her.


    Turning his head, Mu Chen coldly gouged out Shen Ying''er, and Shen Ying''er began to draw lipstick on his mouth. His heart was unhappy, but it was not good to say anything more.


    "Pack up and go home."


    Pick up the milk bottle that murun Chen put down me to wash in the lavatory, don''t you mind


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a few minutes. I won''t do it again."


    Mu Chen said thanks, then took the bottle into the bathroom, the daughter did not drink the milk powder, and then clean the bottle. A few minutes later, he came out with a clean bottle, went back to Zhang Xiao, bent down to lift the bag, put the milk powder can into the bag, and asked Zhang Xiao, "does Muya need to change her diaper?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, "not now."


    Mu Chen then no longer asked questions, took a few napkins to wipe the water outside the bottle clean, and then put it into the bag, and then handed the bag to Zhang Xiao, said coldly, "Muya, let me hold it."


    "I''m afraid you''ll wake up holding her. I''ll hold her." Zhang Xiao said, hugging Moya and standing up.


    Seeing that two people are like an ordinary couple, Shen Yinger thinks that is called envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chen didn''t force to hold the daughter who had been sleeping. She motioned to Zhang Xiao to take her daughter and go first. He also said to Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, Muya is asleep. I''ll take her home first."


    Lu Yongchun smiles: "well, I know I can''t keep you."


    Mu Chen pursed lips and did not speak.


    "Brother Chen, it''s still very early. Are you going back? When Muya fell asleep, she asked Zhang Xiao to go back with her child. " Shen Ying son does not give up ground to say, strongly want to keep Mu Chen.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t open his mouth to retain Mu Chen. How can Shen Ying''er keep him?


    Shen Yinger is anxious and helpless. No matter what she says, brother Chen ignores her.


    "Chanting spring."After leaving Yongchun''s room, Mu Chen suddenly called Lu Yongchun. When Lu Yongchun stopped to look at her, he said in a low voice: "I have something to ask you."


    Lu Yongchun gave a sigh of curiosity.


    Mu Chen motioned her to turn back. When she came back to him, he bent slightly and said something in her ear. Then he saw Lu Yongchun''s face was full of doubts, but he nodded.


    Shen Yinger tried to listen to what Mu Chen said, but could not hear anything.


    If she had not known that Lu Yongchun was not interested in the three brothers of the Mu family, she would have regarded Lu Yongchun as the number one enemy.


    "Yinger, do me a favor." Lu Yongchun walks up to Shen Yinger and takes Shen Yinger. Shen Yinger asks her what she wants to help, and keeps turning her head to look at Mu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Lu Yongchun pulls Shen Yinger into another room, and Shen Yinger sends out an exclamation as soon as he enters.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t notice the two women''s actions. She wanted to go downstairs with Muya in her arms. At the end of the stairs, she saw Ling Hongyu and Yixue in a very eye-catching place downstairs. If she went downstairs with Muya in her arms, Ling Hongyu would surely see her.


    She doesn''t want Ling Hongyu to see herself, and she doesn''t want Ling Hongyu to expose her status as a daughter of Zhang''s family. After nine years away from the powerful family, she has been used to the ordinary and ordinary life.


    After stopping, she twisted her eyebrows and thought about how to go downstairs to avoid Ling Hongyu''s sight.


    "After Yongchun comes out, she will create amazing scenes. All the women in the room will be attracted by her. When everyone is not paying attention, you can quickly go downstairs with Muya in your arms and walk out of the main room from behind the crowd. I''ll wait for you in the car. "


    Mu Chen''s low command came from behind.


    Zhang xiaoleng Leng Leng, look at him a few eyes, although he stood on her side, but did not look at her, she saw is his side face. Even the side face has the charm of looking from the side.


    God cares for this young man. He is more handsome and strong.


    What he meant was He knew she wanted to avoid meeting Ling Hongyu?


    Also, he knew that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter for a long time, and naturally knew her relationship with Ling Hongyu.


    "Here you are."


    Mu Chen handed the bag with the milk bottle to Zhang Xiao. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to say anything, he stepped downstairs.


    If he goes downstairs with Zhang Xiao, others will surely see him. Zhang Xiao inevitably met Ling Hongyu.


    Mu Chen just went downstairs, and after Zhang Xiao came Shen Yinger''s praise: "sister Yongchun, this dress is really beautiful, and it suits me very well, just like it''s tailor-made for me."


    Zhang Xiao turned around and couldn''t help but see the light.


    Shen Yinger has changed a new suit, which is fashionable in design and elegant in atmosphere. Although Shen Yinger is not very beautiful, she looks like a changed person after wearing this new suit, adding a bit of beauty.


    No wonder as the saying goes, "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold.".


    Wearing Lu Yongchun''s favorite works collection edition, Shen Yinger is more than a little kind to Lu Yongchun and calls her sister Yongchun affectionately.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and let''s have a look at my collection."


    Lu Yongchun takes Shen Yinger and walks downstairs with a smile. As she passes by Zhang Xiao, she winks playfully at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaohui gives her a grateful smile.


    In order to let her leave quietly, Lu Yongchun sacrificed her precious edition.


    Mu Chen''s plan is very smooth.


    When Lu Yongchun came downstairs with Shen Yinger, who had changed her clothes, she attracted the attention of all the women. Lu Yongchun simply used Shen Yinger as her free model to show her in the spacious and gorgeous hall.


    Anyway, we all know that her Lu family made a fortune by making clothes. It''s normal to show off her designed clothes at her party.


    Everyone gathered around and watched Shen Yinger show her beauty.


    Zhang Xiao seized the opportunity to hold Muya down the stairs, quickly across the hall out of the main room.


    "I went to catch Mrs. Lu Zhang''s back and asked her to catch her


    Zhang Xiao stopped at his feet. How could Mrs. Lu find out. This lady, who can''t judge people by her status, is very fond of her. She always says that she is familiar with her. It''s strange that she has never met Mrs. Lu before. How can Mrs. Lu say that she is familiar with her eyes? And Zhao Ziru, too. Mrs. Lu walks up to Zhang Xiao and sees Muya lying on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, she asks with concern.


    There was no other commotion behind her. Knowing that other people didn''t come out, she was relieved and said to Mrs. Lu, "Mrs. Lu, Moya is asleep. I want to take her home."


    Mu Chen, who has been waiting in the car, sees Mrs. Lu calling for Zhang Xiao, and comes along with her.


    "Oh, leave Muya in Yongchun''s room to have a rest, so that you can play more. Everyone is watching the fashion show. I think your temperament is better than Yinger. If you go to show a show, it will be fascinating. " It''s worthy of being a clothing maker. Mrs. Lu''s eyes are poisonous. She can tell which one is better and who is worse at a glance.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu." Zhang Xiao said to Mrs. Lu with a smile, "there are so many people and noisy that Muya will not sleep well. I''d better take her back first."


    "Aunt Li."


    Mu Chen timely interposed: "Muya is not very comfortable these two days. Now she is sleeping again. I think it''s better to take her back. I''ll take Moya to see Aunt Li when I''m free


    When Mrs. Lu heard that Muya was not feeling well these two days, she felt pity in her eyes. When she saw Mu Chen, she wanted to stay. She thought that Zhang Xiao had come with Mu Chen and that Zhang Xiao wanted to send her child home. How could Mu Chen stay alone, she would not detain her.


    "Take Moya with you when you are free." Mrs. Lu sent two people to Muchen''s car, as if to remember what, asked Muchen: "Zhiyuan didn''t come tonight."Mu Chen smiles and answers: "maybe he''s busy. Aunt Li also knows that he doesn''t like such occasions."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "also, it''s ok if he doesn''t come. When he comes, I don''t need to turn on my air conditioner. It''s very boring."


    Ning Zhiyuan always shows his face to others. If it is not a last resort, few people are willing to deal with him.


    The Mu family and the Lu family are family friends, and the Mu family and the Ning family are also very close. Mrs. Lu used to make friends with Mrs. Ning, and Ning Zhiyuan would appreciate the Lu family occasionally. However, on such an occasion as tonight, he did not want to spoil everyone''s interest.


    "Then go back and be careful on the way." Mrs. Lu took two people to the car and watched Mu Chen''s car disappear in front of her eyes.


    Until the car was out of sight, Mrs. Lu turned around and went back to the house. Ling Hongyu came out of the house as if she was looking for someone. When she saw Mrs. Lu, she immediately came over with a smile and took Mrs. Lu''s arm affectionately.


    "Mrs. Lu," she said, "here you are. Come on, ask Yongchun for help. How many rare editions does she have and whether they are suitable for me. No matter how expensive they are, I''ll buy them."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "you ask Yongchun, she never allows anyone to enter her exhibition room. I don''t know how many of her works are collected rather than sold."


    "You are her mother."


    Ling Hongyu thinks it''s incredible that a mother can''t enter her daughter''s work exhibition room. It''s a bit too much.


    "Even mothers and daughters should give their children proper private space."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Ling Hongyu smiles and doesn''t answer any more. She and Mrs. Lu have different ideas. She often goes in and out of her son''s room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Ning Zhiyuan, mentioned by Mrs. Lu, didn''t come to the party at Lu''s house. Where he was, he was in his own home.


    Ning family is quieter than other families, because Ning family has only one master, Ning Zhiyuan. Besides Ning Zhiyuan, there are two servants and two gardeners.


    The two servants were responsible for cleaning the house, and they didn''t even have to do the meals, because Ning Zhiyuan had never eaten at home since Ning Tong got married. Two gardeners are responsible for taking care of the flowers and trees in the yard.


    He didn''t hire a driver either. He liked driving by himself and the pleasure of speeding.


    Occasionally, there will be several bodyguards behind him. In fact, they are not real bodyguards, but brothers of flame gate.


    At the moment, the light is on in Ning''s hall, which is rare. In the past, the room was dark.


    Ning Zhiyuan is sitting on the sofa. Beside him stands a strange man, who is respectfully reporting something to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t talk all the time. He just leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the picture on his hand. There were two girls in the picture. They should be two sisters, because their looks were seven or eight. One of them looked about six or seven years old, and the other was about three or four years old.


    The photo is black and white, and it has turned yellow, showing that it is very old.


    "Little master, I still haven''t found it. Do you need to continue to look for it?" The strange man respectfully asked Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up at the ceiling above his head. A moment later, he closed his eyes again. When he opened his eyes, there was a firm persistence in his eyes. He said coldly, "look, keep looking."


    The strange man''s expression did not have too many accidents, as if he had guessed it would be this result. But he still couldn''t help but say: "young master, it''s really hard to find the girl in the photo just by the information you gave us and this photo. Besides, after decades of growing up, the girl''s face will certainly change."


    Even if the flame gate has the most sound and advanced information network, it is not an immortal. It can know everything and find everything.


    Ning Zhiyuan only told them that the 3-4-year-old girl in the photo, whose nickname was "lill", had been adopted by the "philanthropic welfare home", but the fraternity welfare home has disappeared in this era, and there is no insider at all. Even with this photo, looking for someone in the sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s really difficult to find that little girl. It depends on fate.


    After sipping her lips again, Ning Zhiyuan still said in a persistent tone: "as long as I have life, I''ll look for it. That''s my mother''s biggest wish. I must find her, unless she''s gone."


    He was willing to promise the old man that he would become the young master of the flame gate. He would take over the fire gate, which was both good and evil, and mysterious. What he liked was that the flame door had a powerful information network, which could help him find people.


    The strange man replied respectfully: "the subordinates will continue to look for her. They will find people in life and ghosts in death. They will help the young master find her."


    Ning Zhiyuan gave a sigh and waved to the stranger that he could go.


    The stranger nodded respectfully and turned to walk outside the house.


    If Ning Zhiyuan is the only person left in the large hall, it will become more and more quiet.


    Sitting upright, Ning Zhiyuan stood up, took the yellow photo and went to a table not far away. The table was long but not wide, which was used to display the photos of his parents and Ning Tong.


    At Mu''s home, all the photos of Ning Tong before he died were collected into his room by Mu Chen, and his room was full of them. With such a move, he comforted his injured heart, imagining Ning Ning Tong living in his world all the time.


    Just like this, Zhang Xiao has not seen the photo of Ning Tong after living in Mu''s house. I don''t know what the woman looks like.


    Ning Zhiyuan put the yellowing photo on the table, and a small photo frame was specially built on the table. The photo frame was tiled, so the photo could only be put in, not erected. He put the photo into the small frame, and then looked up at his mother''s face with a loving smile. Ning Zhiyuan could not help holding out his hand and gently stroking his mother''s portrait.


    "Mom."


    He murmured, "don''t worry, I will help you realize your biggest wish. As long as she''s alive, I''ll find him. Even if she''s gone, I''ll find her grave and her descendants. "


    Mrs. Ning looked at him with a kind smile, as if she had heard what he said.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at his father next to him. He didn''t know what to say with his father. Finally, he just spat out a sentence: "Dad, I''m very tired."


    Ning father''s eyes are grim, you can see that he was a strict father. Ning Zhiyuan should have inherited his father''s in character, while Ning Tong''s gentleness has inherited his mother''s.


    Finally, Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes fell on the portrait of his sister Ning Tong. Ning Tong in the photo is smiling, so she looks sweet and pretty. When Zhang Xiao smiles, she looks like her. No, it''s a little different. Ning Tong''s smile always shows tenderness, while Zhang Xiao''s smile shows a bit of cunning. She is also a cunning girl.To my sister, Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is the most painful.


    At the age of nine, he found his sister''s parents in succession, and when he was nine years old, he was able to find his sister''s parents and support him.


    Now my sister''s only child is still calling a stranger to be his mother. Ning Zhiyuan is always heartbroken when he thinks about it. Sometimes he really wanted to strangle Zhang Xiao. Sometimes he tried to put up with her for the sake of his niece.


    Why? Just because Zhang Xiao and his sister are sweet looking people?


    "Tung Tung..."


    Ning Zhiyuan called his sister''s name, and then felt that his throat was blocked and could not speak.


    He held out his hand to hold the photo of his sister, and his slender fingers stroked the younger sister in the photo. Her voice and face seemed to be there yesterday, but today he is holding the photo and resenting the separation of yin and Yang.


    But tong''er''s eyes turn red to her brother.


    After a long time, Ning Zhiyuan adjusted his mood, gently put his sister''s portrait back to its original place, and then took a deep look at the three close relatives on the table, then turned around and left.


    The house was deserted and he didn''t want to stay at home.


    No parents home, no sister''s home, then lost the flavor of home, he did not feel a bit of warmth. After a long day''s busy work, others will have the care of their families when they return home. What about him?


    All three of his closest relatives left him.


    In this world, in addition to those Xiao Xiang Ning''s relatives, does he have any relatives? Yes, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    This is the three or four year old girl in the yellowing photo.


    But where is she now?


    ¡­¡­


    First update 14000 words. If you want to add more, you will add more in the afternoon. Dear friends, today Thursday, whether this article can advance to the fourth round depends on the results of today. Those who like this article must collect it, open the directory, Download all chapters, and join the fan circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    When Yi Xiujie came back from the hospital, he met his mother who had just arrived in the yard.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie gave a warm cry.


    Ling Hongyu drink wine, face red, see the eldest son at this point to go home, she casually asked: "Xiujie, do you work overtime?"


    "Well." Yi Xiujie. He didn''t want his mother to know that he had been with Ye Qing all night. If she hadn''t threatened him, if he didn''t leave, she would not have gone to sleep. He wanted to stay up in the hospital.


    He showed no trace of his kindness to her. How could she not feel it? She always thought that he took care of her and visited her for the sake of Zhang Xiao.


    It''s slow enough.


    "Don''t be so tired." Ling Hongyu said heartily, and then she walked into the room. After two steps, she came back again and said suspiciously, "Xiujie, you cheat your mother. Your uncle said that you are often absent from the company in recent days, let alone work overtime and socialize. What are you up to? Every day I go out with breakfast at dawn and come back so late at night. "


    Yi Xiujie looks self-contained and calmly answers: "busy with what I should be busy with."


    Ling Hongyu''s words are not clear. What''s his answer.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked happily, "Xiujie, are you chasing girls?"


    Yi Xiujie''s steps stopped, and then he said with a faint smile, "Mom, if you want to think that way, it is." He is twenty-eight years old. He can get married if he wants to.


    "Really, who is that girl? Is it beautiful? How is your family? Xiujie, although your father is gone, you still have your mother and your uncle. You are a person with life experience and status. You must find a good girl who is worthy of you, you know. If you''re not rich, you can''t take it. " Her son, Ling Hongyu, is going to marry a rich family.


    Yi Xiujie blinked his eyes, "Mom, I don''t care about those, I only care about her people."


    Ling Hongyu fixed to look at him, "is her family condition very bad?" She had never seen her eldest son close to any family, and those young ladies didn''t want to take the initiative to pursue him because of his silence and his alienation from everyone.


    Even so, she would not allow her son to find a poor girl.


    Yi Xiujie smile, "Mom, now eight characters have not a skim, these let''s not talk about it." Ye Qing is an orphan and has no fixed home. Her biggest wish is to buy a house of her own.


    But ye Qing is hardworking and self-motivated. Like Zhang Xiao, she doesn''t like to rely on others. She likes to support her own blue sky with her own hands. He believes that she can support her blue sky.


    Ling Hongyu wanted to say a few more words about him. Seeing that he raised his feet and walked into the room, she made it clear that she did not want to talk about feelings any more, so she had to swallow back what she wanted to say. Catch up with his son''s steps and enter the house with him.


    "Xiujie." Seeing Yi Xiujie go upstairs after entering the house, Ling Hongyu stops him again.


    Yixiujiedun stopped and looked at his mother, waiting for her to ask.


    Ling Hongyu took out her mobile phone and said, "my time doesn''t seem to be on time. Please show your mobile phone to your mother and compare the time."


    Yi Xiujie took out his mobile phone and handed it to his mother. When Ling Hongyu took it, he said, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath first. You can help me take my mobile phone upstairs after you adjust the time."


    Ling Hongyu can''t get it.


    She asked Yi Xiujie for a mobile phone, which is to adjust the time, but to find Zhang Xiao''s contact information from Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were useless. When they went to the company to find Yi Xiujie, they ran away after less than two minutes, as if they had done heinous things.


    But she persuades Zhang Haotian to find Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Haotian still refuses to agree. He is always worried about Ning Zhiyuan''s impure motive. For this matter, Zhang Haotian also intentionally went to the party alone tonight, and did not accompany her to the Lu family''s party.


    Yi Xiujie went upstairs.


    Ling Hongyu quickly went to the sofa to sit down, and then went to press Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone, but Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone screen has a pattern lock. She doesn''t know what the unlock pattern is, so she can''t get rid of it.


    Even if she can''t unlock the pattern lock, she can''t ask Yi Xiujie to help her unlock the lock, otherwise Yi Xiujie will know what her purpose is.


    Yi Xiujie is very opposed to her introduction of Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan. Really, she didn''t do it for the sake of his three brothers, but he was good. One of her concerns was to help Zhang Xiao. Zhang Yu and his brothers are his brothers, and they don''t care as much as he does. Zhang Xiao has no blood relationship with him, but he is very close.


    Ling Hongyu''s scalp numbs at the thought of Zhang Hao''s desire to take photos of Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian is still not willing to find Zhang Xiao and meet Ning Zhiyuan. Shouldn''t he still be reluctant to take photos with Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao?


    Ling Hongyu tried several times, but she couldn''t unlock the pattern lock on the screen of Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone. She was a little discouraged. In this way, she returned the mobile phone to her son, but she was not reconciled.After thinking about it, she immediately turned off Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone, dug out Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone card, and then put it into her mobile phone with Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone card, so that she could view Yi Xiujie''s address book.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie did not set the pin code.


    After opening Yi Xiujie''s address book, Ling Hongyu checks those mobile phone numbers quickly. However, the numbers stored in Yi Xiujie''s address book are all those of the customers, and all the numbers are always written. In addition to the customer''s contact number, there is only one family, but there is no Zhang Xiao.


    "There is no dead girl."


    Ling Hongyu muttered, feeling abnormal. Yi Xiujie is so good to Zhang Xiao. How can he not keep Zhang Xiao''s contact number.


    Yi Xiujie hides in the stairway on the second floor, taking a panoramic view of his mother''s every move.


    His mother didn''t find Zhang Xiao''s contact number in his mobile phone. Yi Xiujie sneered at her frustration and unwillingness. Then she turned away and walked towards her room.


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone number he rotten in mind, do not need to exist in the mobile phone.


    It is impossible for his mother to find Zhang Xiao''s contact number from his mobile phone.


    Mother also don''t want to pry Zhang Xiao''s contact information from his mouth.


    He just doesn''t understand that Zhang Xiaodu has moved out of the Zhang family, and no longer occupies any part of the scenery of the Zhang family. He has been self reliant for nine years. Why does his mother still refuse to let Zhang Xiao go and have to control Zhang Xiao''s marriage affairs.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s resentment against his parents, Yi Xiujie sighs. If her parents really show up in front of Zhang Xiao and force Zhang Xiao to have a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Xiao will definitely have a big fight with her parents, and then her relationship with her father will be even colder.


    He didn''t want her to quarrel with her father any more.


    Father and daughter have not been face to face for nine years. How many nine years are left in their lives? Uncle already had the sense of guilt in his heart, but he couldn''t find Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Zhang Xiao''s contact number was not found on Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone. Ling Hongyu had to change her mobile phone card back. After turning on the phone, she took Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone and went upstairs.


    Ling Hongyu comes to Yi Xiujie''s house, raises her hand and knocks on the door. Yi Xiujie answers inside: "Mom, my room door is not locked."


    As soon as he pushed, the door was not locked. Ling Hongyu went in with her mobile phone. Yi Xiujie just went to the cloakroom to get his clothes and was ready to take a bath. When his mother came in, he asked gently, "Mom, has the time been adjusted?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "it''s ready."


    Then he came over and handed Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone back to Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie took the mobile phone and threw it to the bed. "Mom, it''s late. You must be tired tonight. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Ling Hongyu''s mouth was humming, but her feet didn''t move. "Xiujie, don''t you really know where Zhang Xiao is? When I was at the Lu''s tonight, I heard Mrs. Lu mention Zhang Xiao''s name and said that Zhang Xiao was working as a nanny in Mu''s family. I don''t know if it''s true At the same time, Ling Hongyu stares at Yi Xiujie''s face and doesn''t want to miss any expression of Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie''s face remained unchanged, and his expression was as if, "Mom, how can Zhang Xiao go to Mu''s house to be a nanny? She has her strong points. It''s very easy to find a good job, and she won''t do housekeeping. Mrs. Lu said that Zhang Xiao may have the same name and surname as Zhang Xiao in our family. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. "


    From her son''s face, she couldn''t see any expression that could make her suspicious. Ling Hongyu also began to suspect that Zhang Xiao in Mrs. Lu''s mouth was only of the same name. With Zhang Xiao''s ability, it''s easy to find a good job. Why does she have to do housework?


    After laughing, Ling Hongyu said: "it must be the same name. I didn''t see the new nanny of Mu family at that time. If I saw it, I could confirm it. But what if it''s Zhang Xiao? Xiujie, if you are free, you can go and find out whether the new nanny of Mu family is Zhang Xiao. She is the daughter of the Zhang family. Our Zhang family is second only to the Mu family in this city. "Mom, I will. I won''t let Zhang Xiao be wronged. Don''t worry, mom. Go and have a rest Yi Xiujie coaxes his mother. He is embarrassed to say that his mother is unable to accommodate Zhang Xiao. How to say that he is his own mother.


    Sometimes Yi Xiujie feels like a sandwich between his mother and Zhang Xiao.


    When he was six years old, he married his mother into Zhang''s family. Zhang Xiao was only five years old.


    On the surface, her mother is really good to Zhang Xiao and regards her as her own. At that time, he was blinded by his mother''s behavior. Only when he saw his mother twisting Zhang Xiao''s thigh hard, did he know that his mother was only good to Zhang Xiao and showed it to his uncle. He also told his uncle in private, but his uncle didn''t care enough about Zhang Xiao. His mother''s superficial skills were very good, and no one believed his words.


    Later, his mother gave him a good lecture, saying that he was picky.


    When Zhang Xiaogang''s mother died, her father immediately married a new mother to her. The new mother was a person of different appearance and suffered from abuse and torture. Zhang Haotian doesn''t care about his daughter. He is either busy working or accompanying Ling Hongyu every day. Zhang Xiao often doesn''t see his father all month.


    In that case, she was the meat on the stepmother''s chopping board.


    Thinking of the past, Yi Xiujie is distressed by Zhang Xiaolai.


    Also in the winter when Zhang Xiao was five years old, Zhang Xiao disappeared for several days. His mother didn''t go to find Zhang Xiao, let alone call the police, and lied to him that Zhang Xiao''s uncle had come to pick her up. Because he was already in primary school at that time, Zhang Xiao disappeared when he was in school. When his mother said that, he believed it.


    A few days later, it was the police who called the housekeeper''s aunt and told her that Zhang Xiao had been sent to the police station. Zhang Xiao only gave the housekeeper''s contact number, so the police asked the housekeeper''s aunt to pick up Zhang Xiao.


    Only then did he know that Zhang Xiao''s uncles were all abroad, and it was impossible for him to come back and take him to play.


    But they don''t know where Zhang Xiao went when he disappeared, and Zhang Xiao doesn''t say. Zhang Xiao, who came back, was well dressed, and his face was ruddy, except for holding a dressed marzis toy dog in his arms. The toy dog has become Zhang Xiao''s favorite toy. No matter where she goes, she must take her toy dog with her. Now she is 27 years old, she still lives where people live.


    That time, Yi Xiujie began to suspect that his mother threw Zhang Xiao away. Later, he was always with Zhang Xiao, just to prevent such things from happening again. But Zhang Xiao resented them and ignored him. His mother still abused Zhang Xiao while he was not at home, which increased Zhang Xiao''s resentment against them.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t get away from his mother''s abuse until he went to junior high school at the age of 12. As he grew up, he began to understand how to deal with his mother and protect Zhang Xiao. It''s also his sincere devotion that he broke into Zhang Xiao''s heart and let her accept his brother.


    "That mother went to have a rest. If you find out clearly, you should tell your mother, don''t let her worry about her. Take a bath early Ling Hongyu didn''t hold out hope. Yi Xiujie didn''t say anything, so she stopped talking about Zhang Xiao.


    After seeing off his mother, Yi Xiujie frowns.He has to remind Zhang Xiao not to follow Mu Chen to the banquet in the future. It''s easy to reveal her identity.


    It''s late at night again. He is worried that Zhang Xiao has fallen asleep. If he calls Zhang Xiao, he will wake him up, so he sends a message. The message prompt tone only rings once, which will not have a great impact on Zhang Xiao.


    Who knows he sent his message, Zhang Xiao called him soon.


    Jian Mei frowns again. Yi Xiujie goes to the balcony to answer Zhang Xiao''s call. "Xiao''er, haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    "You didn''t and didn''t sleep. How is Ye Qing? Is everything ok? When you go to see her, don''t be silent. It will make her dull. " When Yi Xiujie thought Zhang Xiao would be angry, she first asked about Ye Qing.


    This girl is too kind-hearted and too affectionate.


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to worry about her. I''ll take care of her. Xiao''er, I just sent a message and you said something, you should pay attention to it, don''t follow Mu Chen to the party at will While Yi Xiujie reminds Zhang Xiao, his tone is full of apology.


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Yi Xiujie also followed the silence.


    After waiting for two minutes, Zhang Xiaocai said coldly: "paper can''t cover fire. How about seeing it? What can she do for me? "


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Yi Xiujie apologized to her and Zhang Xiao for his mother.


    Zhang Xiao laughs sarcastically: "don''t tell me those three words. I know it''s hard for you to do it. It''s your own mother. I have no blood relationship with you. Over the years, you can treat me like a brother. I''m very grateful to you."


    Zhang Xiao''s words make Yi Xiujie more and more embarrassed, but he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    "It''s late. I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.


    After putting the mobile phone back on the bedside table, Zhang Xiao suddenly felt sleepless and leaned half on the head of the bed. Her eyes inadvertently saw the same Maltese dog on the bedside table. She reached out and took the dog over. She gently combed the dog''s fur with her fingers and helped the dog clean up the suit.


    The clothes are very old. The fabrics are all old fabrics more than 20 years ago. Nowadays, there are few such fabrics.


    But she was reluctant to change the old suit.


    She was looking forward to reuniting with those people one day. The dog and his old suit were the keepsakes of their reunion.


    She could remember that the dog was given to her by someone she liked very much, but she could not remember the names of those people.


    That year, she was only five years old.


    After combing the dog''s hair, Zhang Xiao puts the dog back on the bedside table. The toy dog has been with her for 22 years, and she has been used to it. If the dog is missing from the bedside table, she will feel empty.


    Instead of lying down to sleep, Zhang Xiao got out of bed and put on his slippers to go to the children''s room to see Moya.


    It''s hot. The air conditioner is on in the room. Muya is also covered with a thin quilt. But the child is too young to kick the quilt. Before Zhang Xiao came, several nannies took turns to help Muya cover the quilt.


    Out of the room, the door of the induction light will light up, the whole villa is surrounded by darkness and quiet. She was afraid of disturbing other people''s dreams, so she deliberately relaxed her steps and went to Muya''s children''s room.


    The guest room she lives in is very close to Muya''s room, so the arrangement of Mu Chen is to let her take close care of the children.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiao has entered the children''s room.


    The little man on the bed really kicked off the quilt. Fortunately, the temperature of the air conditioner in the room was moderate. She specially helped Muya change into a long sleeve shirt to sleep, which was not easy to catch cold.


    He went to the bed and bent down to cover the sweet little man with a thin quilt. Moya''s sleeping appearance is more lovely than waking up, which makes Zhang Xiao''s heart itchy. She can''t help but sit down on the edge of the bed, and then lean down to kiss Moya gently on her face.


    Moya didn''t respond.


    She kisses again.


    Muya then waved, small body side, side over the body.


    Zhang Xiao is afraid to wake her up and dare not kiss her again, but she does not leave immediately. Instead, she sits on the edge of the bed staring at Muya. The children''s room is very warm, but the space is still a little big. Moya was only one and a half years old, so she let her sleep in a room by herself She felt that MUA should sleep with adults at her age, so that she could sleep more steadily.


    Mu Chen once said that the bed where Muya sleeps is prepared by their husband and wife for Muya. It is estimated that this room is also arranged by the couple themselves. After Ning Tong is not in, Mu Chen wants to let her daughter live in the room arranged by her mother herself, and let her daughter live under the halo of maternal love. But he ignored that the child is really too young, although the child in a certain age, to properly let go, let the child learn to be independent, learn to take care of themselves.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Xiaocai stood up and turned to walk. However, she ran into a person''s arms. The strange male breath came to her nose and stimulated her senses. She hasn''t come back to herself. The man pushed her with his hand in disgust. She was pushed back and fell off by him.


    Behind her was Moya''s bed.


    However, she did not fall on the bed, but was quickly caught by a pair of big hands around the waist, the big hands again force, she was fished back in front of him.


    When she fixed her mind to look at the other party, the other party also reluctantly released the hand holding her waist, as if her waist was covered with poison, and he would be poisoned to death.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Zhang Xiao sees clearly, it is mu Chen.


    Mu Chen just fished to take her a, that pair of black eyes like deep well are not pleased to stare at her, seem to be her throw in arms to send to embrace.


    "Why are you always behind me in silence?" Zhang Xiao complained in a low voice about the man with the potential to be a ghost. Catching the displeasure in his eyes, she said angrily, "don''t worry, I didn''t fall in love with you. It''s just an accident. It''s you who stand quietly behind me that I''ll bump into you. Remember, it''s a collision, it''s an accident, not a hug!"


    Mu Chen''s eyes are deeper, stare at her to stare more fierce.


    Zhang Xiao was depressed. It was his fault. She was careless. How could it be like her fault?


    "I''m afraid I''m in trouble?" If you open your arms sarcastically, I will hold you sarcasticallyMu Chen


    Shameless!


    He said in silence.


    Ear root is quietly red, fortunately Zhang Xiao did not notice.


    Zhang Xiao certainly won''t really want to embrace to return to Mu Chen, just is an accident, she just can''t get used to Mu Chen that pair of displeased facial expression. See Mu Chen what words don''t say, she passes from his side, in brush body and pass by, she also low ground stabbed Mu Chen a: "you have the potential to be a ghost!"


    Mu Chen


    When he pushed the door and came in, she happened to be kissing his baby daughter secretly. Her attention was focused on the child''s body. She didn''t hear his footsteps. He swore to God that there was a sound when he came in. It was not that God didn''t know it.


    When Zhang Xiao came to the door, he replied coldly, "are ghosts as handsome as I am?"


    Zhang Xiao faltered under his feet, almost choked by his narcissistic words.


    Turning her head, she wanted to satirize him a few more words, and she felt that it was meaningless to say any more. The most he responded to her was this deep look. Even if she wanted to quarrel, she was like singing a monologue.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao is very magnanimous and does not want to frighten her again, cause her to bump into his bosom, he also looks disgusted, also a pair of she occupied his cheap like arrogant and narcissistic guy to quarrel with.


    "Don''t wake mujaha. Wake her up. You can do it yourself."


    Put aside a word, Zhang Xiao left.


    Mu Chen opens his mouth to refute her. When she steals to kiss Muya, how can she not be afraid to wake up Muya?


    Only her state official is allowed to set fire, and he is not allowed to light the lamp?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Looking at the door that closes, the mouth that Mu Chen opens then closed, the person all left, what does he still say?


    He frowned. Just now, his hands ran over Zhang Xiao''s waist. Her waist was thin and soft, and she had a faint fragrance. When she ran into his arms, he was worried for a short time, thinking it was Tongtong


    Damn it!


    He touched the body of a woman other than Tung Tung!


    Wash your hands.


    It was only ten seconds before Muchen changed his face, turned around and left his daughter''s room, went back to his bedroom, entered the bathroom, and soon heard the sound of running water. He had to wash off a layer of skin from his hands.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao''s fault!


    In the middle of the night, he went to his daughter''s room to kiss his daughter secretly. He clearly had a sound when walking, but she didn''t hear her own ears. She bumped into him. He also blamed him for his silent walking and the potential of being a ghost. How can those ghosts feel?


    But for the fear that she would fall on her bed and wake her up, he would not reach for her at all.


    Like that, Mu Chen, who hugged Zhang Xiaoyi, spent a full ten minutes cleaning his hands. It was not easy for him to wash until he was satisfied. Then he came out of the bathroom with a dry towel to wipe the water in his hand.


    Soon after, he lay down on the big bed, but the pillow was empty, and there was no more beautiful figure. On the other side of Ning Tong''s bed, Ning Tong''s favorite toy is still on the bedside table. It''s a very cute Maltese dog.


    It was Ning Tong''s fifth birthday, he gave Ning Tong a birthday present. Who thought Ning Zhiyuan sent as like as two peas a toy dog he sent. Ning Tong especially likes the two little dogs. She finds her clothes that don''t fit her well. She begged her mother to make a suit of small clothes for each of the two dogs, and then help them put them on as her pet.


    Now, Ning Tong only keeps the little dog he gave her. The one Ning Zhiyuan gave her is transferred to a lovely little sister who is the same age as her and is half a month younger than her.


    He picked up the little sister


    The body crawls over, Mu Chen reaches out to pick up the toy dog that the dead wife loves best before her life, caresses the dog''s fur lovingly, but a heart is pulling painful.


    Twenty two years later, the toy dog was well protected by Tong Tong. Even the dog''s clothes had not been changed. It was still the same as before. Perhaps it is the small clothes made by Ning''s mother. Ning Tong is reluctant to change it.


    Now things are still there, and I''m gone.


    She can''t wait to see her little sister again.


    She couldn''t wait for two toy dogs to meet.


    He still remembers what she said when she transferred one of the puppies to his little sister. She said: if we meet again, take the puppies and the clothes on them as the keepsake.


    She is no longer here, even if two toy dogs get together again, is there any significance?


    "Tung Tung, Tung Tung Tung..."


    Mu Chen low murmurs, the pain surrounds him, forcefully, he hugs the dog son into the bosom, as if embraces Ning Tong.


    This night is the night of missing, the night of pain, and the night of sleeplessness.


    Mu Chen didn''t know when he fell asleep. He only knew that he dreamt of Ning Tong. Ning Tong always looked at him tenderly, but he called her. She ignored him. He kept calling. She turned around and left. He tried his best to catch up with him.


    When he went to sleep, it was already bright and the sun was high. Before he went to sleep, he didn''t close the heavy curtain, so the sunlight came through the window, stimulating his eyes, and he could not help but close his eyes when he just woke up.


    "Mom, mom."


    Moya''s cry began to sound. He heard it in a low voice, but he still heard it.


    In a hurry, he sat up, did not even tidy up his clothes, and went out in a hurry in his slippers.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Zhang Xiao running up from the downstairs. The speed was as fast as lightning and the wind was blowing in front of him. But when she got to Muya''s door, she put on an emergency brake. While panting, she pushed the door gently and slowly.


    Moya is small, but she can slide out of bed by herself when she wakes up. Zhang Xiao already knew that when the child woke up, she would run to the door by herself, climb on the door, clap the door and cry. In order not to bump into Muya, she learned the way of Ning Zhiyuan and pushed the door slowly.


    If so, MUA is standing by the door.


    When Zhang xiaotui opened the door, two strings of crystal clear pearls had been hung on her young face.


    "Mom Embrace... "


    When she saw Zhang Xiao, Muya cried and rushed to Zhang Xiao''s feet. She put her two small hands around Zhang Xiao''s legs. Her face was lifted up and her eyes with tears hanging from her eyes looked up at Zhang Xiao. She looked pitiful.


    This child''s greatest ability is to make people heartache, let people soften their hearts and drip water.


    "Well, mom''s here. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. You''re all crying." After Zhang Xiao picked up Muya, he lifted his feet and walked in. He first brought a small towel, helped Muya wash his face, and by the way wiped the tears on his small face.After washing her face, she put Muya on the ground. She poured a cup of warm water for Muya and coaxed Muya to drink half a cup of warm water.


    "Dada"


    behind him came the sound of trampling heavily on the floor in slippers.


    Both the older and the younger women looked at the source of the sound.


    It''s Mu Chen.


    He came in with his slippers and heavy strides. His voice was very loud.


    Last night, Zhang Xiao satirized that he had the potential to be a ghost and thought that he walked soundlessly. He has stepped up his steps deliberately today. Can you hear him?


    After Mu Chen came in, he squatted down in front of her daughter. Facing Zhang Xiaoshi''s taut face, she became gentle. She hugged a precious girl and said, "good morning, Muya."


    Muya looked at him and opened her mouth. She said, "Dad Dad... " Daddy, she''s still incomplete.


    Mu Chen was stunned at first, and the next moment was ecstatic. As soon as he picked up her daughter, he tried his best to kiss her on her daughter''s face and laughed happily: "Muya, you will call Daddy. Muya, daddy is so happy."


    Compared with Mu Chen''s ecstasy, Mu Ya pushed her face open with her hands and continued to kiss her face. She struggled hard in her father''s arms. When her father released her hand, she slipped down to Zhang Xiao''s face and cried, "Mom, hold me."


    It''s just mom calling.


    Daddy is not easy to shout.


    Rao is so, Mu Chen is also very happy, see Zhang Xiao holding up the child, he immediately considerate and happy to help his daughter pick a beautiful skirt, let Zhang Xiao help children change clothes.


    Looking at his happy strength, Zhang Xiao then laughed, "if you spend more time with the children, Muya will be close to you soon." After all, they are father and daughter. Blood is thicker than water.


    Mu Chen Er wears, "after two days is Sunday, I can push off all activities on business field, accompany Mu Ya well two days."


    Although Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she has a very right saying that money is not as important as children. You can''t make enough money, but if you miss your child''s childhood, you will miss it forever.


    From now on, he will participate in the whole process of children''s growth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Haotian group.


    A Mercedes Benz with a black body stopped at the gate of the company. Ling Hongyu in the driver''s seat turned to Yixue and said, "Yixue, I won''t go in, lest Haotian get angry with me. Before I came here, I have called some people in the company. You can rest assured that you can see my Haotian helplessly. "


    "Zhang Hao was so angry with you? You''re thinking about his daughter''s life Yi Xue seems to have discovered the new world. In her eyes, Zhang Haotian is a man who dotes on his wife and dotes linghongyu on the sky. The woman she envies most is Ling Hongyu. Her husband is dead and she has a son. She can remarry back to her first love and get the love of her husband wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Haotian wants status, status, money and power. Such a man still dotes on his wife. Can Ling Hongyu not be envied?


    Ling Hongyu bit gnashing her teeth. "He didn''t blame me for my troubles, and he didn''t suspect that I had other intentions. He just didn''t believe that Ning Zhiyuan would be willing to meet Zhang Xiao. He said that Ning Zhiyuan was never close to women, either because of physical or psychological problems, worried that it would affect his daughter''s happiness all her life. In a word, he just loves his daughter. "


    Yi Xue patted her hand, "how to say it''s his only daughter. I didn''t know how to love her. Now it''s normal to feel a little guilty. Don''t care too much. What he likes most is your son, but yours is your son. Ruby, wait for me here. I''ll go first. "


    Ling Hongyu, eh, watched Yixue get off the car and then walked into Haotian group.


    With Ling Hongyu''s arrangement in advance, Yi Xue really arrived at the top floor unimpeded and met Zhang Haotian in the president''s office.


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie are talking about something, and both of them look a little annoyed.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xiujie, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Yi Xue said polite words in his mouth. He knocked on the door and sat down in front of Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie. "Xiujie, my aunt has a little drink. Can you help her pour a glass of water?"


    Yi Xiujie did not speak, and quietly stood up to help her pour water.


    "Something?"


    Zhang Haotian glanced at his wife''s best friend and asked politely.


    Yi Xue said with a smile: "happy event, big happy event. Mr. Zhang, I''m here to do matchmaking for Zhang Xiao. Has Hongyu ever mentioned to you that I''m going to help Zhang Xiao introduce her boyfriend? The man is excellent and has heard of Zhang Xiao. When he heard that I was going to introduce Zhang Xiao to him, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to meet Zhang Xiao. "


    Matchmakers are very eloquent. She thinks she has the potential to be a matchmaker.


    Zhang Haotian is still very polite should be: "Ruby mentioned to me." Speaking of this, he stopped again. Yi Xue asked him with a smile: "what is the general meaning of that chapter? Zhang Xiao is twenty to seven. His daughter''s family is going to marry at this age. If he doesn''t marry, he will be picked up by others. "


    Zhang Haotian also smile, a little bitter smile, faint also with guilt. He didn''t love Zhang Xiao because Zhang Xiao was not born of the woman he loved. Nine years ago, his father and daughter had a fierce dispute over one thing. He slapped Zhang Xiao in a rage and pointed to the door to let Zhang Xiaokun.


    She rolled away.


    Without hesitation, she took everything that belonged to her.


    Once gone, it will be nine years.


    He thought she would be back soon.


    I didn''t expect it would be nine years.


    Slowly, he repented a little. Although he doesn''t love his ex-wife, Zhang Xiao is his own child. He has neglected that child for many years. He felt that he should learn to care for the child and cherish the daughter.


    But he repented, his daughter still resented, and he couldn''t bear to look for her. They were so stiff that they hadn''t met each other face to face for nine years, and didn''t even make a phone call. He knew his daughter''s mobile phone number, which was given to him by Yi Xiujie. He tried to make a phone call for countless times, and then backed away countless times.


    Over the years, his mobile phone number also dare not change, afraid to change, his daughter wants to find him, can not find.


    The arrival of Yi Xue makes Zhang Haotian feel more guilty. If he cares more about his daughter, his daughter will be the most valuable rich family in the city. Her daughter is as gentle and generous as her mother. She wants to marry more people. Why should she introduce her boyfriend? He did not care for his daughter, resulting in her 27 years old, marriage has not yet settled.


    But the man introduced by Yi Xue is Ning Zhiyuan.


    A new project recently discussed by the company has been damaged by Ning Zhiyuan. He was just discussing with Yi Xiujie how to deal with the joint efforts of the two Mu Ning families.


    Ning Zhiyuan has a grudge against the Zhang family. How can he send his daughter to Ning Zhiyuan again?


    His wife has been persuading him to find Zhang Xiao and let him meet with Ning Zhiyuan. Maybe Ning Zhiyuan will fall in love with Zhang Xiao, thus changing the relationship between the two families and relieving his business pressure.


    He didn''t blame his wife''s persuasion. He knew that his wife had been under great pressure for so many years. People outside him accused her of being snow white. He and his wife lived under the same roof. Did he know whether his wife was good or bad to Zhang Xiao?"Yi Xue, thank you. Xiao''er has grown up and has her own ideas. She knows what she wants and who is suitable for her. I don''t intend to interfere in her marriage."


    Zhang Haotian finally gave Yi Xue an answer.


    "Mr. Zhang, my nephew is really excellent. You roll around in the mall. You know whether Zhiyuan is excellent or not." Yixue said, "I''m not hot about this. I asked Zhiyuan about it before I came to you. Mr. Zhang, I also know what you are worried about. In fact, you worry too much. If Zhiyuan wanted to use Zhang Xiao to deal with you, he would have done it. Could you wait until now? By the way, you don''t know. Zhang Xiao now works as a nanny in the Mu family. Zhiyuan often goes to and from the Mu family. He has met Zhang Xiao for a long time. Otherwise, he would not agree to make a blind date with Zhang Xiao. "


    Smell speech, Zhang Hao Tianyi field low cry: "Xiaoer in Mu home do nanny?"


    Yijie looks at Yijie with his eyes.


    Yi Xiujie calmly answered: "aunt Yixue, are you sure that the nanny in Mu''s family is really Zhang Xiao of our family?" There are many people of the same name and surname.


    Yi Xue said with a smile, "I don''t know this. I heard that the new nanny of Mu''s is called Zhang Xiao. However, Zhiyuan was sure that Zhang Xiao, the daughter of president Zhang, whom I introduced to him, agreed to meet. Therefore, I am 80% sure that the new nanny of Mojia is Zhang Xiao we are talking about. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Aunt Yi Xue, it was Ning Zong who told you personally that the new nanny he saw in Mu''s house was Zhang Xiao of our family, and then he agreed to meet?" Yi Xiujie''s warm inquiry soon blocked the mouth of Yi Xue.


    After a few laughs, Yi Xue took up the cup of warm boiled water that Yi Xiujie poured to her, drank a few mouthfuls, moistened her throat, looked at Yi Xiujie and said with a smile, "Xiujie, you can go to Mu''s home to prove it, and you will know."


    At the Lu''s party, Mrs. Lu talked to others about Zhang Xiao. Although they did not see Zhang Xiao on the spot, they also guessed that it should be her.


    If Hongyu wants to verify, she is afraid that she will go to Mu''s house as Mrs. Zhang''s identity. She can''t even enter the gate. Let Yixue go to Mu''s house, she dare not go. The Mu family knew that their relatives of the Ning family were ambitious. They always thought about the family property of the Ning family. They never looked good to them.


    Yi Xiujie smiles faintly, "this is natural."


    Yi Xue smiles again, looks at Zhang Haotian and returns to the topic of blind date. However, Zhang Haotian is obviously not in the mood to chat with her again. Yi Xue has to finish the topic wisely and stand up to leave.


    She has to remind her friends that the plan is not easy to implement. If Ling Hongyu wants her son to inherit all the property of Zhang Haotian, she needs to find another way to get rid of Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie sent Yi Xue out, until Yi Xue entered the elevator, the elevator door closed, he turned back to the president''s office.


    "Xiujie, tell me the truth, is Zhang Xiao starting his own business or really going to Mojia to be a nanny?" Yi Xiujie just enters the door, Zhang Haotian asks in a low voice. "I ask you to take care of Zhang Xiao. Do you want her to be a nanny? If she really can''t go on, why doesn''t she go home? Can''t nine years still calm her down? When she was angry, didn''t I, a dad, get angry? "


    As soon as he thought that his daughter might really be someone else''s nanny, Zhang Haotian was full of anger.


    Zhang Haotian''s daughter is a nanny!


    "And what do you like to do for her nanny? What''s the difference between a nanny and a servant? Tired and hopeless, it depends on the face of the host family. "


    "Does she just hate me? I''m her father! If I had asked her to go abroad with her mother, would she still be alive now? Even if I didn''t care enough about her, I raised her? Can''t you tell me the wrong one


    Zhang Haotian''s anger burst out at Yi Xiujie.


    There is both anger and heartache.


    When Yi Xue was here, Yi Xiujie couldn''t tell the truth. Now it''s only after Zhang Haotian''s anger that he explains: "Xiao''er is starting her own business. She plans to open a hotpot city next year. Her cooking skills are getting better and better. However, she is really the new nanny of Mu Chen''s daughter. It is mu Chen who finds her and asks her to be a nanny for his daughter with a high salary. Xiao''er likes that little baby, so she agrees


    "So Ning Zhiyuan really met Xiao''er?"


    Zhang Haotian stares at to ask, didn''t expect that the daughter is really to do nanny for others.


    That girl would rather be a nanny than go home and admit her fault to him, and be a big lady in peace?


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "it should have crossed several times."


    "What''s his attitude towards Xiao''er?" Zhang Haotian asked eagerly.


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes sank. He felt that Zhang Haotian was eager to ask this question. In his heart, he still hoped that Ning Zhiyuan really liked Xiao''er. He pursed his lips, then squeezed out words: "very bad."


    Zhang Haotian was silent.


    "Both Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan know Xiao''er''s real identity, but Xiao''er doesn''t know that the relationship between our family and the two families has deteriorated. I want to explain that she doesn''t want to hear anything about her uncle, so..." Yi Xiujie didn''t go on.


    The contradiction between Zhang Xiao and his daughter can not be resolved by him.


    Zhang Haotian is still silent.


    For a long time, he waved weakly and let Yi Xiujie go out first.


    Yi Xiujie looks at him in silence and turns away in silence.


    Zhang Haotian is the only one in the office.


    He leaned back on the black swivel chair, looking at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he sat upright, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number that he had called countless times but did not really get through.


    The phone rang as soon as it rang, but no one answered it for a long time.


    Zhang Haotian was a little guilty. When he finally pulled down his face to call his daughter, his daughter didn''t answer his phone call. All of a sudden, his anger was forced out. He continued to call Zhang Xiao and asked her to answer today.


    Zhang Xiaoben, who is at the other end of the story, is going to take Muya to the hospital to see Gao Shaoliang again. However, Muchen asks Mu''s family doctor to come and tells her not to go to the hospital any more. Think of Muya much better, she also did not want to the depths, with the arrangement of Mu Chen.


    Suddenly, she received a phone call that she also remembered, but had not made in nine years. She was staring at her mobile phone, and her fingers couldn''t press the answer button.


    While MUA had a good time in the yard, she went back to the small table under the tree and sat down. Her good mood was swept away by her father''s call.He called her to go home so as to have a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan, right?


    It''s also true that he always only talks about Ling Hongyu. What Ling Hongyu says is what she says. If Ling Hongyu wants to push her to Ning Zhiyuan, he will surely feel that Ling Hongyu is for her good and to improve the relationship between Zhang and Ning.


    Until her father didn''t answer the phone.


    Accompanied by Moya in the playful aunt LAN, noticed that Zhang Xiao has not answered the phone, the eyes have doubts, but did not ask, it is Zhang Xiao''s private matter. The third young master said that Zhang Xiao''s gossip should not be remembered, especially not mentioned in front of him.


    Zhang Haotian made more than 20 phone calls in a row.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xiao finally pressed the answer button, put the mobile phone close to his ear and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you willing to answer the phone? Zhang Xiao, where are you now? "


    His daughter answered the phone so late, and the tone of his mouth was cold and alienated. Zhang Haotian was extremely unhappy. His words were also very blunt. He opened the conversation between father and daughter with questioning attitude.


    "Does it matter to you where I am?" Zhang Xiao''s words became more and more distant and cold.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m your father. Do you use this attitude to communicate with your elders? Say, where are you? Come back at once


    Zhang Xiao''s words were even colder, "go back? Where to go back? You have told me to get out of the house. You said that if I get out of the house, don''t let others know that I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter. I''ve gone far away. You don''t think I''m a daughter anymore. Don''t you think it''s funny that Mr. Zhang is accusing me of having a bad attitude? "


    Referring to the scene nine years ago, Zhang Haotian''s rising anger instantly cooled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Zhang Xiao''s words still continued to spread to his ears, "it was your beloved woman who advised you to call me back. You must think that she is reluctant to let me wander outside and bear hardships and be wronged outside? I don''t know if she told you that I should get married? She''ll help me find a wonderful mother-in-law''s family like her own mother, right


    Zhang Haotian blocked up, softened his tone, and felt powerless. "Xiao''er, Hongyu is really for you. She really Well, I want to help you find a good family. She has given a lot for our family, for our father and daughter. You should understand her


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is like being cut by a knife. It''s so painful.


    After nine years, she thought she didn''t care. Now she knows that she can''t do it, because she and Zhang Haotian are biological father and daughter. They are connected by blood, so she can''t be indifferent.


    Take the phone away from your ear and press your finger directly to cut off the call.


    Zhang Haotian wanted to say something more, but there was a beep of disconnection. Knowing that his daughter had hung up his phone, he could not help scolding: "I didn''t even let me finish my words. I didn''t ask her to come back for a blind date. I didn''t want her to be a nanny in Mu''s home. I just wanted her to be a big lady. She This wench, how or so stubborn ah, I am her father ah, so hate me? "


    He left his cell phone on the table, and Zhang Haotian was so angry that he didn''t want to call again.


    Nine years later, after Zhang Xiao hung up his father''s phone, father and daughter were also secretly angry, and their faces became ugly.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rang again. She thought it was from her father. She didn''t want to look at it any more. She let the phone ring continuously.


    Soon, the other party stopped calling her cell phone.


    A minute later, aunt LAN came over with her mobile phone, handed it to her and said, "Miss Zhang, the third young master is looking for you."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything. He took the mobile phone from Aunt LAN, put it to his ear and called, "Mr. mu."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you answer when I call you? " Mu Chen low cold accusation passed over, Zhang Xiaocai knew that the phone call just now was not from his father, but from Mu Chen.


    How could her father call her again after she hung up his phone?


    What was she in her father''s mind?


    Zhang Xiao''s cold heart, Mu Chen''s accusation, she did not answer, let him blame. Mu Chen couldn''t get her response, but she didn''t blame her any more. She just asked several topics related to Muya. Zhang Xiao asked all of her questions, and she answered them. Her voice was flat, just like a robot. In addition to answering questions, she didn''t say much.


    Although we can''t get along for a week or so, Mu Chen is also used to fighting with her. When she thinks that her teeth are sharp and her mouth is sharp, she looks like a cock with high morale. Suddenly, he becomes flat and flat. On the contrary, he feels bored. She doesn''t even say a word about his accusation.


    The whole call is less than two minutes, Mu Chen orders: "give the mobile phone to Aunt LAN. Like a wooden man. " The last sentence is obviously complaining about Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao silently handed the mobile phone to Aunt LAN. When she saw that Muya was playing, she got up and went to Muya. At this time, maybe only the little cute can heal the pain in her heart.


    How she wished that she could have the love of her family like Moya. Although Mu Chen did not have time to accompany the child, she really loved the child, unlike her father. As if she had nothing to do with him, she had never really given her father''s love from before to now.


    The image of father in the child''s heart is tall, is a towering tree, but in her heart, it is fuzzy, is strange.


    After aunt LAN received the mobile phone, Mu Chen asked her, "how is Zhang Xiao going on?" It''s like losing your soul.


    Eh?


    Aunt Lan was a little confused when he asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Zhang?"


    Mu Chen black face, did not have good spirit ground says: "I am to ask you."


    Aunt LAN looked at the woman who was playing with Muya, and answered, "Miss Zhang is playing with little miss, nothing happened."


    Mu Chen is mad at that end, aunt LAN didn''t understand his meaning.


    It''s no wonder that Aunt LAN didn''t say it clearly, and it was not easy to ask too clearly. He had to say coldly, "it''s OK. I''ll go home to eat at noon. If Muya doesn''t cry, you can take her for a while and let Zhang Xiao cook. Her cooking skills are OK."


    "OK, let me tell Miss Zhang."


    "Don''t say I asked for it."


    Aunt lan


    She thought the third young master was strange at the moment.


    "Oh, third young master, Miss Zhang didn''t know who answered the phone just now. That person has been calling her for dozens of times, but Miss Zhang answered it." When Aunt LAN is about to hang up with Mu Chen, she suddenly says another word.


    Mu Chen Mou son is tiny twinkle, the mouth is rebuking aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, I said, and Zhang Xiao related gossip don''t tell me." With that, he hung up.Aunt Lan was scolded by her young master and touched her nose. Well, she won''t gossip any more.


    It was the young master who asked her what was wrong with Zhang Xiao. She finally understood the meaning of the third young master''s words and told the reason to the third young master. Who knows that the third young master will blame her for gossip.


    It''s wrong.


    Aunt LAN stood in the same place for a while before walking to Zhang Xiao.


    "Hee hee Mom... " The child''s clear laughter kept ringing, and Zhang Xiao made Muya laugh. When the child was laughing, she was infected and temporarily put aside the pain her father had brought to her and played with Muya.


    Seeing aunt LAN coming, she stood up straight and asked aunt LAN with a smile: "what else do you want from Mr. mu?"


    "Mr. Mu said that he would come back for lunch and that Miss Zhang''s food was delicious." It can''t be said directly that the third young master wants to eat the food made by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao took the tissue, squatted down to greet Moya. She helped the child wipe away the sweat, and then picked up the child and walked under the tree. "Moya, you can''t play crazy any more. Have a rest." She also said to Aunt LAN with a smile, "doesn''t he dislike it?"


    Aunt LAN saw that her face returned to normal, and her mood improved a lot. She also said with a smile: "the third young master actually said it on his mouth. Last time, I didn''t eat all the dishes you cooked while you were feeding the young lady."


    Thinking of that time, Zhang Xiao also laughed.


    She thinks that Mu Chen is sometimes arrogant and awkward. She clearly thinks that the food she cooked is delicious, but she still refuses to admit it. She also finds an excuse to say that he is Muya''s father. The father and daughter share happiness and misfortune together


    Seeing that it was time to cook, Zhang Xiao took Muya to the house, and aunt LAN followed her. As she walked, she asked aunt LAN, "what''s Mr. Mu''s favorite food?"


    When Aunt LAN sees that she is willing to cook for mu Chen, she tells Zhang Xiao what kind of food he likes most and what he doesn''t like most. She reminds Zhang Xiao that Mu Chen doesn''t eat spicy and sour dishes. She doesn''t catch Zhang Xiao''s eyes twinkling with cunning light.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of the issue of updating, there will be only one shift today. Tomorrow''s will be updated after 9:00 p.m., and the number of updated chapters will be between 10 and 15 chapters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Starting at 11:30 at noon, it is the rush hour after work. There are always traffic jams on some road sections, which makes people irritable.


    Zhang Haotian sat in the back of the car and saw the long dragon in front of him. He was in a bad mood and became more irritable. His driver was also muttering: "this road is congested every day. It''s very annoying."


    "I''ll get off work later and miss the rush hour." Zhang Haotian''s impatience didn''t come out, but he said a little. Seeing that there was no traffic jam on the opposite road, he ordered: "go to the intersection ahead and turn to the opposite street. I won''t go home for dinner. Go to the supreme hotel."


    The driver said.


    It doesn''t have to be blocked for that long.


    Rao is a short distance, in the traffic jam, it took more than ten minutes to get to the intersection. The driver is glad that their car is on the left, which makes it convenient to turn. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to change lanes temporarily.


    A few minutes later, the driver took Zhang Haotian to the supreme hotel.


    He will not follow Zhang Haotian into the hotel for dinner. After Zhang Haotian''s car, he will go to solve his own food problem.


    Zhang Haotian walked to the hotel alone.


    At this time, a Porsche came speeding up and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Haotian was attracted by the speed of the car. He turned his head and took a look at it. He saw the owner step down from the car, but Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan also saw Zhang Haotian, his already severe cold face is more and more severe.


    Shaking his car key, he strode up the steps in front of the hotel. When he came to Zhang Haotian, he stopped. Zhang Haotian politely said, "general manager Ning."


    "Eat?"


    Ning Zhiyuan responded to Zhang Haotian. When Zhang Haotian was standing, he said coldly, "let''s go together."


    And he went in.


    Zhang Haotian looked at his back a little unexpectedly and suspected that he had heard him wrong. Ning Zhiyuan even invited him to have dinner with him. This is the kindest thing Ning Tong said to him after his death.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and looked over again. His words were sarcastic: "don''t you want to admire Zhang?"


    "No, Mr. Ning would appreciate it. Let''s treat Zhang. Mr. Ning, please." Zhang Haotian came over with a smile and walked in with Ning Zhiyuan.


    Two people chose an elegant room and ordered the food and wine. When the food and wine came up, Ning Zhiyuan filled a glass of wine for Zhang Haotian first, but he didn''t drink because he had to drive. Zhang Haotian had a special car driver, so it was no problem how much wine he drank.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have to drive later, so I won''t drink with you. Let me offer you a cup of tea instead of wine." Ning Zhiyuan puts a full glass of wine in front of Zhang Haotian, but he pours a cup of tea and uses tea instead of wine to clink a cup with Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian knew that he was eating with himself, and his mind was not pure, but he could not guess what medicine he sold in his gourd. He had to deal with him first. Although he can drink, he only drinks a little, and does not dare to drink more.


    You know, he''s at the table with the wolf.


    "Has Zhang Xiao gone home?"


    When Zhang Haotian put down his glass, he asked coldly.


    Zhang Haotian asked quietly, "would you rather know Xiao''er?" Ning Zhiyuan is willing to have dinner with him. It''s for Xiao''er


    Ning Zhiyuan picked up his chopsticks and ate with his own food.


    After he had eaten a whole bunch of food, he seemed to sneer at it, but he didn''t seem to have it. Zhang Haotian didn''t see it clearly. He couldn''t be sure if he had. The man''s mind is hard to fathom. "I have a cousin and Mrs. Zhang who are friends. She is concerned about my marriage and told me that she would introduce Mr. Zhang''s daughter to me. I think I''m also of marriageable age. I can''t help but say yes to Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Haotian said, but he didn''t answer. He waited for Ning Zhiyuan to continue.


    "But my cousin told me that Zhang Xiao was not at home, was she?"


    While Ning Zhiyuan was talking, he was still eating his own food.


    On the contrary, Zhang Haotian had no mood to eat.


    "Zhang Zong doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to go on a blind date with me, does he?" Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Haotian, who had no appetite. His eyes flashed too fast for Zhang Haotian to catch. "Zhang always doesn''t think I''d rather Zhiyuan have a bad family background, or that I''d rather be too low for your daughter?"


    Zhang Haotian quickly heaped a smile: "where, I appreciate Ning Zong''s, young and promising, mature and steady."


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered, "in this case, why don''t you call your daughter back to meet me?"


    Zhang Haotian gathered a smile and pretended to be embarrassed. "Mr. Ning, to tell you the truth, my daughter has gone out to start a business. I don''t know where she is."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly stopped eating. Instead, he leaned over and approached Zhang Haotian with his sneering face. He said sarcastically, "Mr. Zhang, don''t you think it''s funny that you lie in front of me? Who am I rather Zhiyuan? Can you cheat if you want to? "


    He put his hand heavily on Zhang Haotian''s shoulder and squeezed out a word: "Zhang Xiao is in the Mu''s house, and is working as a nanny for my niece. You don''t want to call her back to meet me. What''s on your mind? I can guess. "Zhang Haotian looks at him sideways.


    "Zhang Haotian, having this meal with you is to tell you one thing: your daughter Zhang Xiao, I''m going to order it! Even if you don''t call her home for a blind date, I can get her. Do you think it''s painful for your daughter to fall in love with me and not get my love? "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s cold words are hammered into Zhang Haotian''s ears word by word.


    He wants to let Zhang Xiao fall in love with him slowly, and then let her live like death!


    He is not soft on the people he hates.


    Zhang Haotian took away Ning Zhiyuan''s big hand on his shoulder, and then coldly lowered his face and said, "general manager Ning, that was not my fault. I''m sorry for your sister''s death, but it''s really not my fault. You have to hate me like this. I can''t help it. However, it has nothing to do with my daughter. At the time of the incident, she was expelled from the Zhang family for eight years by me. She did not know it and was innocent. Mr. Ning has never been unreasonable. I hope... "


    "I can reason with anyone, but I can''t reason with your family!"


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly interrupts Zhang Haotian''s words.


    Standing up, he left behind a tough sentence: "if you want to make your daughter feel better, get her back and let her go on a blind date with me! I would rather Zhiyuan flashed Zhang Xiaona''s pretty face in my head. Rather Zhiyuan''s mouth was crooked and hung out a sneer. He was looking forward to making a blind date with her! Looking forward to the way she was angry!


    Who called Zhang Xiao to appear in his world!


    Who is Zhang Xiao? Zhang Haotian''s daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Zhang Hao is sitting in his original position. He is helpless and worried about his old face.


    If it was just speculation before, then now he has been confirmed that Ning Zhiyuan''s revenge on his daughter is purely revenge, to transfer his hatred to his daughter, so that her life is worse than death!


    Immediately, Zhang Haotian takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Zhang Xiao again. But soon, his action stops. In the morning, the conversation between father and daughter was very unpleasant. Now he calls his daughter again, and she won''t answer.


    He wants to find his daughter in person, have a good talk with her face to face, and persuade her to go home quickly. Even if the father and daughter are in conflict, at least the Zhang family is her home.


    And the Mu family is very unsafe for her, and Mu Chen has a grudge against him. She even helps Mu Chen with her children, and Ning Zhiyuan often goes in and out of Mu''s house. In front of the two men who resent Zhang''s family, she is like a sheep''s mouth.


    It''s God''s will.


    Where does Zhang Xiao know that Ning Zhiyuan has personally told his father that he will decide her. If this sentence is said in the lover''s room, it is overbearing and sweet, but it can be said from Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth, it is with murderous.


    In Mu''s family, Zhang Xiao fed Muya seven points of satiety, and then let Muya eat by herself. Muya tried the taste of doing it by herself and thought it was very funny. Every time she ate porridge, she wanted to grab a spoon to eat by herself.


    Considering that she is still too young, Zhang Xiao is still teaching her to learn to take care of herself. She can only use her fun heart to make her adapt slowly.


    When teaching children what to do, if they don''t feel at ease and think the children can''t do well, then adults can guide children to do the other half.


    When Muya eats by herself, she is watched by a nanny, and Zhang Xiao cooks and cooks lunch herself, as Mu Chen wishes. She doesn''t let the chef of the Mu family help her. She is busy on her own.


    In the meantime, Zhao Ziru and his wife came to see Muya, played with Muya for half an hour, and then returned to Muyi''s home.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao can cook, Mu Chen still likes the food. Zhao Ziru is a little surprised. When she wants to say something, she leaves with a low sigh in the end.


    Mu Chen is to say to come back at noon to have dinner, the time that arrives home truly is already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Muya, who had been eating and drinking and playing for a while, had been sleepy for a long time. When her father came back, her father saw her, but she did not see her father.


    When the car sounds, aunt LAN and other nannies, as usual, welcome out of the house. They are used to welcoming Mu Chen into the house as emperor.


    "Third young master, Miss Zhang has cooked the meal." Aunt LAN went into the house in front of her young master, and told Mu Chen that, as he wished, lunch was made by Zhang Xiao himself.


    Mu Chen seems to look the same, in fact, between the eyebrows has a trace of pleasure.


    After entering the room, he did not see Zhang Xiao and his daughter. He asked casually, "where is Muya?"


    "The young lady has lunch break, and Miss Zhang is with her."


    Mu Chen en a, foot a step, toward upstairs walk.


    After seeing his daughter, he went downstairs.


    In just a few minutes, when he went down to the first floor again, several nannies were a little panicked and retreated. Only aunt LAN stood at the stairway with her head down.


    Glancing at Aunt LAN, Mu Chen went to the restaurant and asked aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt LAN raised her head and saw Mu Chen walking towards the restaurant. The panic of her eyes became more and more intense. She instinctively took a few steps to catch up with Mu Chen and blocked her in front of her. Mu Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at Aunt LAN, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Three, three young master, would you like to go to dinner with the young master?" Aunt LAN is stuttering.


    Mu Chen Mou son a MI, the dangerous breath escape, immediately he crossed LAN Yi to stride into the dining room, saw on the table to put four dishes one soup, each dish is very good-looking, also is not what delicacies, is the ordinary home dishes, look at have the taste of home. But, every dish put a lot of pepper, red, green have, dishes look like red with green, green with red, do not eat also know will be very hot.


    He bent down to smell the sour and spicy soup, that is to say, he walked down to the table again!


    Side face, Mu Chen asks: "you did not tell her, I do not eat sour not eat spicy?"


    Aunt LAN nodded desperately, "third young master, I said, I specially reminded Miss Zhang, but We only know now, third young master. I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty and we didn''t play the role of supervision. " Aunt LAN lowered her eyes apologetically and howled in her heart: Miss Zhang, don''t you mean to hold the third young master?


    Mu Chen grinds a tooth, if LAN aunt ear is sharp, can hear his grind tooth voice.


    Zhang Xiao was intentional. Aunt LAN told her that he didn''t eat sour or spicy food, but she made sour and spicy dishes, which made him unable to eat.


    By the way, she sells spicy kebabs. The hot and sour dishes she makes can make your face red. Your tongue is longer than the Hanging Ghost''s. It''s so sour that your teeth will be soft. Even if you drink water, your teeth will be soft.Turn around, Mu Chen left.


    Aunt LAN quickly followed him out of the restaurant. She thought he would go upstairs to find Zhang Xiao.


    After he got out of the restaurant, he really stood at the stairs for a minute. His deep black eyes looked up at the second floor. When he didn''t speak and didn''t move, aunt Lan was so nervous that she was called a nervous person.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen didn''t go to Zhang Xiao to settle accounts.


    He went next door.


    Muyi did not have lunch break, sitting alone under the tree, holding a book to read. It''s cool and cool under the trees, and it''s quiet in the yard. Reading here is leisurely.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up from the book and looked at the comer. See is mu Chen, he is shallow ground smiling, "Chen, how did you come back."


    Mu Chen comes over, warm voice says elder brother: "elder brother, why don''t you go to rest, still sit here to read a book." Mu Yi smiles, "I like the afternoon time, there is no hot noon, and quiet, especially our yard is full of landscape trees, sitting under the trees to see the scenery, reading books, there is a sense of peace."


    Looking around at the courtyard with completely different pattern over there with oneself, Mu Chen smiles, "that pour is." He used to be at the weekend, also like the elder brother at the moment, like to lean together with Ning Tong to enjoy peace. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the leisure and time now.


    It was the accident that destroyed his comfortable and happy life, changed the fate of him and his elder brother, and took away his beloved wife.


    Can''t restrain ground, the resentment that Mu Chen heart corrects ground to gush out again, dye his eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Chen, have you eaten yet?" Seeing the resentment in his younger brother''s eyes, Muyi knew that his casual words had aroused his brother''s resentment against Zhang Haotian. When he looked gloomy, he changed the topic.


    Mu Chen came back to the God and quickly gathered up the resentment revealed, jokingly asked: "elder brother, I haven''t eaten yet. Have you ever thought about looking for something to eat here, and are there leftovers?"


    I thought I could eat the food made by Zhang Xiao when I got home. Who knows that the woman cooked sour and spicy food


    Why does he want to come back for dinner? Only when he comes back suddenly can he have a good meal.


    Why did he suddenly want to come back for dinner? It seems that Zhang Xiao is out of order on the phone. Aunt Lan said that someone called her, but she didn''t answer. Later, she seemed very angry. Then, inexplicably, he wanted to go home to have a look, and as a result


    He had a delusion of his own making.


    Mu Yi said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t dislike it, go in and heat the food yourself. In other words, are all your servants lazy? In the past, you didn''t always have your favorite dishes ready in case you suddenly came back for dinner. "


    "I''ll heat the food."


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to tell elder brother, he that is to lift a stone to hit own foot, oneself suffer.


    When Mu Yi asked the reason, he left a word and went into the room.


    Mu Yi smiles at him and can guess the reason.


    My mother had seen her little niece in the past, and when she came back, she told him that the new nanny named Zhang Xiao could cook good dishes. The new baby sitter''s food is not to my brother''s taste, or it''s sour vinegar or pepper.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t sell spicy kebabs. Maybe she is used to cooking with chili.


    In the past few days, he listened to the movement of the opposite side of the wall every day. He often heard the laughter of his little niece like a silver bell, and there was a soft but beautiful female voice. He knew that the master of the female voice was Zhang Xiao, a woman who he had heard her voice but had not met.


    Sometimes, he also wanted to go to the next room to have a look, and also wanted to see his little niece happy.


    When he pushed the wheel of the wheelchair, he touched his legs, which would fall down within a few steps, and he recoiled.


    At that time, he realized that he was not the former Moyi and lost his self-confidence. He became an ostrich, only know to escape, afraid to face the eyes of strangers. He became a tortoise and liked to shrink into the shell when he met with something.


    Only a wall separated him from his happiness and confidence.


    The smile on his face slowly gathered up, and the book in Mu Yi''s hand was also gently closed by him. Turning around, he looked at the villa opposite.


    Now opposite is also quiet, that woman should take the child in the lunch break?


    Gently, Muyi pushed the wheel of the wheelchair, and pushed himself to the cement road leading to the next door. He walked along the cement road, but when he reached the arch gate, he finally stopped pushing the wheel and looked at the side of the room with his lips tightly.


    "Big brother."


    The gentle cry spreads from behind him, Mu Chen used the fastest speed to solve the problem of his belly, see elder brother stop here, he knows elder brother''s mind.


    "Would you like to go and sit down?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Since he invited Zhang Xiao back, the elder brother has not been to his home for a week.


    Mu Yi smiles, "still did not pass, Chen, push elder brother to there." He pointed to the wall not far away.


    Look at the place that elder brother points to, Mu Chen Cu Cu eyebrow, "elder brother, there bask in."


    Muyi or gently smile, "is a little sun, but from your home nearest, I can hear Muya''s laughter. When I''m in a bad mood, I like to listen to Muya''s laughter, so innocent, so carefree. After leaving Tongtong, these days are Muya''s happiest days in a year. Chen, you have done well this time. It is the right choice to ask Zhang Xiao to come back and take care of Muya. Apart from MUA''s unreasonable calling her a mother, she can make her children happy


    Unfortunately, she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter!


    This sentence, Mu Chen did not say.


    "In the morning, Mrs. Lu came to see me, and she chatted with her mother until Zhang Xiao. She said that there was always a sense of familiarity when she saw Zhang Xiao. Her mother even said that when she first met Zhang Xiao, she had a kind of deja vu. Chen, is she really just a peddler who sells spicy string


    Muyi is worthy of being the successor of the Mu family. Even if he is sitting in a wheelchair with broken legs, as long as he is not irritable, his wisdom still exists.


    "She is really a vendor selling spicy string. I met her in the night market of red flag market. Aunt LAN and my bodyguards saw her stall at that time. She took up a little bit of space on the roadside, set up a few tables and sold spicy kebabs. The business is very good. " Mu Chen said so also did not lie, he just did not say Zhang Xiao''s real identity.


    Mu Yi looked up and looked at him again. There was some suspicion and exploration in his eyes. "What is the identity of our mother and Mrs. Lu? They are both famous wives in T city. They have a sense of deja vu between them. Don''t you think it''s interesting? Zhang Xiao''s surname is Zhang. If I remember correctly, Zhang Haotian also has a daughter. Although I don''t know her name, I know that she has disappeared for several years. Few people in our circle know her. Many people don''t even know her name. Do you think she will be the Zhang Xiao you invited back? "Mu Chen is in the heart a startle, elder brother''s analysis ability is still very strong.


    "Although you blame Zhang Haotian, in fact, we all know that the accident is no wonder Zhang Haotian. It''s my remnant, the death of Tong Tong, that you can''t find an outlet to vent your anger, so you can''t blame Zhang Haotian unreasonably. But you love Muya even more. Even if Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, or even Zhiyuan, you will invite her back to take care of Muya, right? "


    Muyi thinks that Zhang Xiao, who can make the two ladies feel familiar, is definitely not a simple peddler.


    His mother and Mrs. Lu will not appear in the night market of the red flag market, so it is impossible to meet Zhang Xiao by accident. If Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, maybe she looks like her mother. Only in this way can we explain clearly.


    Zhang Haotian''s relationship with his ex-wife is not good. Because of his face, he will bring his ex-wife to attend some important parties.


    They are all ladies. When we meet, we will say hello and chat. It''s normal.


    "Chen, am I right? The Zhang Xiao you invited back is actually related to Zhang Haotian. Is it Zhang Haotian''s daughter? "


    Mu Yi is still looking at his younger brother, trying to prove that his analysis is right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Mu Chen smile, want to veto the analysis of elder brother, his mobile phone rings at this time, he can''t wait to answer, this call is really too timely, solved his embarrassment.


    After receiving this phone call, Mu Chen apologetically said to Mu Yi: "elder brother, I''m going back to the company for a meeting. Let''s go first. Do you want to go back to the house? I''ll push you in before you go


    Mu Yi shakes his head, "you go busy, I still like to be in the yard."


    Mu Chen wants to push him back to the bottom of the tree, he does not let, must go to the wall to bask in the sun, Mu Chen helpless, had to depend on him.


    Since elder brother likes to listen to his daughter''s laughter on the wall, he ordered people to plant a big tree on the wall, so as to let elder brother enjoy the shade.


    Afternoon has come, and evening is not far away.


    A day goes by quickly.


    Day and sunset, the alternation of night and day, every day in the cycle, the passage of time will be quietly between.


    Some people ask themselves: where''s my time?


    Time is in your treasure, flow away.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, MUA drinks milk powder to sleep on time.


    When Moya falls asleep, it''s Zhang Xiao''s free time.


    Ye Qing''s injury was not good, and their business was suspended for a week.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t care. She cares more about her friend''s injury. She hopes that her friend can take care of her injury and not worry about business. Her friend''s hospital expenses, she will be all inclusive, don''t need Ye Qing to worry about the treatment fee.


    She''s self reliant, but there''s a lot of support behind her.


    Ye Qing, there is no one behind, alone.


    She will try her best to help Ye Qing when she can.


    After telling aunt LAN a few words, Zhang Xiao carries a bag out of the door, ready to go to the hospital to accompany Ye Qing.


    "Miss Zhang, do you have a doll in your bag?" Aunt Lan''s eyes are very sharp, and she can see that Zhang Xiao''s bag contains one of Muya''s dolls.


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile. "It''s Muya''s doll. That day, she pulled the doll''s hair clean. I heard that Mr. Mu said that this doll was bought by his wife for Muya before she died, that is, Muya''s mother left her a few relics. Muya is still young and doesn''t know how to take care of it, but she is still very sad that the doll has become bald. I want to take it to an acquaintance of mine Help me put the doll''s hair back on the car, so that Mrs. Ning''s love is restored to perfection, and continues to accompany Muya''s growth. "


    Her mother left a lot of things for her when she left, but her father threw them away mercilessly. She couldn''t understand how her parents said they had been husband and wife for five years. They all said that one day husband and wife had a hundred days'' grace, let alone five years. Her father was so heartless that she had to throw away everything that belonged to her mother. All she could leave was a photo album.


    She had tasted that pain, and she didn''t want MUA to suffer the same.


    As long as she can help, she tries to help Muya protect what Ning Tong left to Muya. When Muya is sensible, it will be a kind of spiritual comfort for Muya.


    At least let Moya know how much her mother loves her, even if her mother is not there, maternal love still remains in her world, accompanying her growth.


    Aunt LAN listens to Zhang Xiao''s explanation and looks at Zhang Xiao. She has some ups and downs in her heart. She thinks she takes care of Muya with all her heart. But compared with Zhang Xiao, she still lacks something. Zhang Xiao''s love for children is reflected in her daily life. She needs to feel her heart to feel her true feelings.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s very kind of you," she sighed A small doll, see not only Ning Tong''s love for her daughter, but also Zhang Xiao''s kindness.


    Just like Zhang Xiaoya, "I don''t want to laugh."


    Aunt LAN looked at her in a puzzled way. She didn''t explain, "aunt LAN, I''m leaving first. Moya, please take care of her. She always kicks the quilt. She will visit her every other time and help her cover the quilt


    "Well, I know. Miss Zhang, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the hospital. "


    Zhang Xiao refused as he went downstairs. "Don''t bother them. I have to come back early tomorrow morning. It will disturb people''s dreams. I''ll go by bike. It''s only after eight o''clock. It''s still early. People''s nightlife just starts. There are people all over the street. I''ll be fine. "


    Aunt LAN didn''t insist any more, and she pushed her bicycle out of the villa.


    She did not stop at the gate of the park, but she did not come out of the park.


    Rather Zhiyuan did not say hello to her, Zhang Xiao would not say hello to him. The frequency of two people meeting is not much, but each intersection is like fire and water.


    When Zhang Xiao rode away, Ning Zhiyuan suddenly turned around and followed Zhang Xiao far away.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan was following her. She rode so fast that Ning Zhiyuan, who was following her, complained in his heart: this woman has the potential to race by bike.


    When passing a fruit shop, she stopped and sold two bags of Ye Qing''s favorite fruit in the fruit store, filling the front basket of her bicycle.After buying the fruit, she continued to cycle through the streets.


    Along the way, her mobile phone kept ringing. She had stopped to see the caller ID. It was her father who called. She didn''t want to answer it, so she let her phone ring and just went on her way.


    When we got to the hospital, we randomly found a place in the parking lot to park the bike and lock it. Then we carried two bags of fruit and the bag containing Muya''s doll.


    When her figure fell into the elevator, Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche also stopped in the parking lot of the hospital.


    In Ye Qing''s ward, the scene is the same. She is half lying in the hospital bed. Yi Xiujie sits in front of the bed and looks at her dully. Two servants of Mu''s family sit in the rest room of their families outside, playing with their mobile phones and reading newspapers.


    The arrival of Zhang Xiao made this room a little angry.


    "Zhang Xiao, you''re here at last. If you don''t come, I''ll die of suffocation." Ye Qing said and glanced at the wooden man who didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiao gave Yi Xiujie a funny look. "Xiujie is not with you?"


    "He Oh, no more. " Ye Qing remembers Yi Xiujie shaking a fruit knife and asking her if she wants to eat an apple. If she wants to complain, she swallows it back to her stomach in time. In front of her friends, she should save face for Yi Xiujie. How can we say that Yi Xiujie is his stepbrother.


    "Xiao''er." Yi Xiujie stands up and takes two bags of fruit from Zhang Xiao''s hand like a helping hand, then carries two bags of fruit to wash, leaving space for the two girls in time.


    After the sound of rushing water sounded, ye Qingcai complained: "let you call that stone man away. Don''t come to see me again. It''s boring. When he comes, I''m even more bored. But he comes hundreds of times a day. Xiaozhang, has your business been at a low ebb recently? Yi Xiujie, the vice president, has nothing to do. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Xiao laughed: "if someone comes to see you, you should be happy. I don''t have time. Xiujie is taking care of you for me. Of course, he wants to take care of you himself The last sentence is ambiguous. Unfortunately, Ye Qing is annoyed by Yi Xiujie''s reticence. The ambiguous words can''t stir up any storm on the lake of her heart.


    She first complained about Yi Xiujie, and then asked Zhang Xiao about her part-time job in Mu''s family. She repeatedly said to Zhang Xiao: "if you are not happy with your work, or if the man embarrasses you again, you will not do it. Don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Zhang Xiao well, let friends not worry about her part-time job, anyway, she signed a one-year contract, how to finish this year.


    The two girls talked for a long time until ye Qing felt sleepy. Zhang Xiao asked Ye Qing to sleep first and she sent Yi Xiujie out.


    "Ring bell..." Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings again.


    She took out her cell phone, looked at it and silently cut off the call.


    Yi Xiujie asked softly, "is it uncle?"


    Zhang Xiao''s silence can be regarded as acquiescence.


    When they got into the elevator, Yi Xiujie looked at her and said apologetically, "Xiao''er, I told my uncle the truth." Then he explained: "in the morning, Yi Xue went to the company to find his uncle, and said that he would introduce you to Ning Zhiyuan. He also told his uncle that you may be working as a nanny in Mu''s family. Uncle loves you, and then..."


    Yi Xue?


    That woman is Ling Hongyu''s helper.


    "Xiao''er, uncle didn''t promise Yi Xue to arrange a blind date between you and Ning Zhiyuan." Yi Xiujie explained for Zhang Haotian, "he just worried about you and wanted you to go home."


    When talking about his father, Zhang Xiao''s silence was replaced by a sneer, "yes, he is worried about me, worried that I would be a nanny in Mu''s family. Once he is known and loses his face, he will let others say that your mother can''t tolerate me, forcing me to be a nanny for others in order to survive."


    Yi Xiujie looks at her.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "once I go back, do you think I will not be forced to go on a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan? He''s very soft in front of your mother. Xiujie, we have been through the phone, he said to me, every word is still defending your mother, he is still blaming me, I am not sensible, blame I have no conscience. Xiujie, if you don''t want us to continue our communication, don''t mention them in front of me in the future


    That will erase her and Yi Xiujie''s brother and sister relationship.


    A pair of big hands extended, and then she was hugged by those big hands into a wide and warm embrace. Yi Xiujie gave her a hug with heartache and said nothing more.


    And that hug has so much meaning.


    Zhang Xiao nestled in his arms for less than a minute, then stepped out because the elevator took them to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Xiao returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, as if the person who had been hurt just now was not her.


    She took Yi Xiujie out of the elevator, through the lobby on the first floor, and always took Yi Xiujie out of the hospital complex.


    "Xiao''er, don''t send it away. Go back." Yi Xiujie stops and asks Zhang Xiao to go back to the ward.


    Zhang Xiao then reached out and took out the doll from the bag she was holding and handed it to Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie took the doll and asked her in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiujie, Haotian group is involved in a wide range of industries. I remember that there is a large-scale subsidiary under Haotian group, which specializes in toy production. There should be a car hair Department in that subsidiary company. Can you help this doll with hair of this color?" With that, she took out the hair of those dolls which MUA had torn off from the bag.


    "Is it the doll of Mu Chen''s daughter?"


    Yi Xiujie took over the hair, carefully looked at the color of the hair, and looked at the bald head of the doll. He said, "Yiyi toy factory has a car hair Department. There are also dolls of this kind. Would you like to change a new one for her? Or change the head? "


    , "as like as two peas," the hair is added to the hair. It is bought by the Ningtong to Mu ya. It is replaced by a new one, even if it is the same, and it is different from Mu ya. Don''t change the color of her hair. It''s all the same


    This doll can''t be given to a thousand Muya''s family because it''s just a doll she wants to send to her family.


    Dolls are cheap, but motherly love is priceless.


    Yi Xiujie looked at his sister deeply. For a long time, he said with pity: "Xiao''er, you think of yourself from Muya, right?"


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips, with tears in her eyes. She bid farewell to her face and tried her best to blink away the tears, saying: "Xiujie, we are all people who have tried to lose. If I do this, you can understand me."


    Yi Xiujie nods, he can understand.


    She''s right. They''ve both tried to lose loved ones."OK, I''ll send this doll to Yiyi toy factory to mend your hair. Do you remember what kind of hairstyle the doll wore? As like as two peas, I can make the hairdressing Department comb the doll for the same hairstyle.


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and said, "my hair is loose, but I''m wearing a small hat with a small bow. The color of the hat is pink. I forgot to bring my hat with me."


    Yi Xiujie said, "our factory also produces such dolls. When the administrators see this doll, they will know which one it is."


    "Xiujie, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao thanks Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie laughed, "thank me for what, but it''s a piece of cake." He took the bag from her hand and put the doll and the hair back in the bag. "Xiao''er, I''ll go back. I''ll take the doll to the hospital tomorrow night, so you can take it back to Muya the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiao nodded and said goodbye to him. He stood there watching Yi Xiujie carry the bag and turn away.


    Behind the big pillar behind her, a strong and cold tall figure slowly emerged. The man was Ning Zhiyuan, who followed Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    He hid behind the pillar for a few minutes. He wanted to appear in front of her after Zhang Xiao sent Yi Xiujie away.


    But in these minutes, I heard the conversation between the brother and sister.


    He came here to be bad, to be clear about the whole chapter, to be angry about Zhang. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to be bad, to be angry with her.


    Her mind, her pity for Muya, let him at this moment can no longer be hard hearted to fix her.


    Why should she be so nice!


    Why isn''t she a little bad.


    If she''s a little worse, he won''t show mercy on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    His niece was young and did not know how to love her. She tore off the hair of the doll that her sister had given her niece. It was a very small thing. Even Mu Chen, the father, did not expect to mend the doll''s hair so that his sister''s maternal love could be repaired and perfected. But Zhang Xiao thought of it, and quietly carried out the repair work.


    When the pretty figure turned around, Ning Zhiyuan quickly hid behind the big pillar, and then silently watched Zhang Xiao walk by, watched her enter the elevator, and went upstairs again to see her friends.


    During the day, she takes care of MUA with all her heart, and at night she takes care of her friends wholeheartedly.


    She has a feeling and righteousness that is rare in these days.


    When the elevator door was closed, Ning Zhiyuan stepped out of the pillar again and left the hospital in silence. His plan for the evening was in vain.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know his pity for Muya at all. He helped her once. He let the man who hurt his sister like his life and transferred his affection for his sister to his niece. Zhang Haotian has called his daughter countless times, but Zhang Xiao is annoyed that his father listens to Ling Hongyu''s words and really wants to find her back. Even if Yi Xiujie helps her father explain to her, Zhang Xiao still annoys his father.


    No matter what Ling Hongyu does, he thinks Ling Hongyu is right and she is wrong.


    "Xiao''er, if you don''t answer my phone, I''ll go to Mu''s house to find you."


    The content of Zhang Haotian''s message is simple, but it contains anger and threat.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s threat to him made him angry, but his daughter quarreled with him again. Can father and daughter live like this all their lives?


    After Zhang Xiao finished reading the message, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, Zhang Xiao took it.


    She was afraid that her voice would disturb the patients and their families in other wards. When answering her father''s phone, she quietly walked to the end of the corridor.


    "Where are you now? Mojia? I''m at the gate of the imperial garden. I''ll come out and see you right away. We''ll have a good talk. I promise I won''t quarrel with you casually any more. " Zhang Haotian bowed his head to his daughter.


    "I don''t know what else we have to talk about." When Zhang Xiao faces his father, he is always aloof and cold, which makes Zhang Haotian''s heart cross the pain.


    By the time he realized he was sorry for his daughter, she was getting farther and farther away from him. Obviously, we all live in the same city and have contact numbers with each other. However, we have never met face-to-face for nine years. Even the calls are broken by his initiative today.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Haotian accentuated his tone and called her, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go straight to Mu Chen. I''ll tell him that my daughter won''t be a nanny for his daughter!"


    "I''m no longer the eldest lady of the Zhang family!"


    She''s been out of the big house for a long time.


    Zhang Haotian, who wanted to have a good talk with his daughter, could not control his temper when he listened to his daughter''s cold words. He was angry at Zhang Xiao on the phone: "as long as you still have my blood flowing, you are my daughter of Zhang Haotian and the eldest lady of my family! Are you coming out? "


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    No response, Zhang Hao''s heart aches because of the weather.


    "I''m in the central hospital."


    Zhang Xiao finally said something.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? How to get to the hospital? Why didn''t Xiujie tell me? " On hearing that his daughter was not in the imperial garden, but in the Central Hospital, Zhang Haotian immediately asked with concern.


    His concerned words, for a moment, impact Zhang Xiao''s heart, let her soften down.


    However, she soon recovered her alienation and coldness. "My friend was injured and hospitalized, and I was taking care of her. If you really want to talk to me, come to the hospital and call me when you get to the hospital. "


    With that, she ended the call.


    Half an hour later, father and daughter met in the corridor next to the hospital parking lot.


    There are long stone benches for people to rest under the corridor. At the moment, there are no other people in the corridor except father and daughter, and the surroundings are quiet. The night of the hospital is always a bit gloomy, even if the lights will be on until dawn, it can not sweep away the unique dreariness and coldness of the hospital.


    There are also lights in the corridor. The light is very weak, not as bright as the building, but to see a person, enough. This is the only child he and his ex-wife Wenli have had for nine years. He doesn''t love Wenli. It''s the parents'' request to marry Wenli. What''s more, Ling Hongyu left him inexplicably, which made him extremely miserable. He lived a period of walking dead. At the request of his parents, he got married with Wenli in a muddle.


    After he got married, he immediately regretted it.


    Because no matter how hard he tried, he would never forget Ling Hongyu.


    And after marriage, Ling Hongyu appeared in front of him again, telling him that she was forced to leave, his parents and Wenli. Ling Hongyu is married, but the married man''s family conditions are very poor Looking at his beloved woman bearing so many grievances, how can he be calm?


    So he didn''t like Wenli any more. No matter how she explained, he didn''t believe what she said.Ling Hongyu was not born high, but she was enchanting. She was his first love. She was the only woman who moved her true feelings. Wenli is the adopted daughter of the literary family. She has three brothers. Even if she is not her own, she is also the apple of her eye. When the literati had not immigrated abroad, they also belonged to the aristocrats in T city. So his parents think that Wenli is suitable to be his wife, while Ling Hongyu is only suitable to be his lover.


    Wenli is very affectionate to him, but he hates her.


    When Wen Li is pregnant with Zhang Xiao, he has nothing to do with Ling Hongyu. He wants to divorce Wen Li and continue with Ling Hongyu. But his parents always object to his divorce from Wenli. For the sake of Wenli''s child, Ling Hongyu is also pregnant with her ex husband''s child and is eight months pregnant, so he has to wait.


    After Zhang Xiao was born, his father did not have the joy of being a new father, but was indifferent.


    From Zhang Xiaochang to now 27 years old, he doesn''t know whether he has given his daughter any paternal love? Maybe not at all.


    His parents died one after another, and no one could stop him from divorcing Wenli. Especially after knowing that Ling Hongyu''s husband also died, he immediately forced Wenli to divorce him.


    At that time, the Wenli family had already emigrated to Canada, and even their business was transferred to overseas. In T City, Wenli was reluctant to give up her family and her daughter, so she became a person without any support. However, her mother''s family could not reach her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Finally, Wenli is forced to divorce by Zhang Haotian.


    At the time of divorce, Wenli didn''t take away his property or anything belonging to Zhang''s family. Her only request was to take away Zhang Xiao. However, he is cruel and does not let Wenli Take Zhang Xiao away. He says that Zhang Xiao is the daughter of his family and will stay in the family.


    On that day, the heavy rain poured down.


    Wenli dragged the suitcase and left crying.


    Zhang Xiao ran after her mother and was stopped by several servants.


    Zhang Xiao''s heartrending cry, as if he didn''t hear it, coldly watched Wen Li forced to separate from her daughter. At that moment, he had a sense of joy, only to know that he had long complained about Wenli and subconsciously retaliated against her. He also destroyed all the things that belonged to Wenli, except for a photo album which was held by Zhang Xiao.


    He also fell out with the literati and cut off the contact between Zhang Xiao and the literati, so that now Zhang Xiao has been unable to contact his uncles in Canada.


    Wen Li, who is divorced, went abroad to relax. In fact, she went back to her mother''s home. Unfortunately, she was in a plane crash. She never came back. She couldn''t even find her body. The scene of her leaving became the last parting between the mother and the daughter. Since then, Zhang Xiao hated him, his father''s indifference, and his father''s indifference, which indirectly killed her mother.


    This hatred lasted for 22 years.


    Before, he didn''t care.


    He really doesn''t care whether his daughter loves him or hates him, because he has two sons born to him by Ling Hongyu and an excellent stepson like Yi Xiujie. He thinks it''s enough.


    Now


    Maybe he was getting older, or maybe it was more than 20 years after the event. He slowly calmed down and began to wonder whether he had been too heartless at that time? He doesn''t love Wenli, but they have known each other for several years. He knows that woman, who is full of love and open-minded.


    If she didn''t really love him, she would never marry him at the beginning of his lovelorn. She wants to use her love to heal his pain, will she really force Ling Hongyu to leave him like what Ling Hongyu said?


    "Xiao er..." Zhang Haotian, who is immersed in memories, reveals a bit of paternal love. He tentatively reaches out his hand and wants to touch his daughter who has been neglected by him for more than 20 years.


    Zhang Xiao avoided his outstretched hand and made his hand stiff in the air.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about? About going home? I''m still saying that, I won''t go back, I''m not the eldest lady of your Zhang family. I''m sure you remember what you said nine years ago


    "Xiaoer, dad is Dad said that in a fit of anger


    Zhang Xiao sneered twice, "you''d better get down to business."


    Looking at her for two minutes, Zhang Hao controlled his tumbling mood and demanded: "listen to Dad''s words, go back with Dad, and don''t stay in Mu''s house to be a nanny. Ning Zhiyuan said something to his father today, and his father worried that he would be bad for you. Believe it or not, dad did it for you


    After a pause, he continued: "dad doesn''t force you to go on a blind date with him. His character and dad also know that if he doesn''t fall in love with you, you won''t be happy. So, Dad won''t force you, Xiao''er, what Dad says is true. Although this marriage is proposed by Hongyu, she is also considered for you. With our conditions, you can be worthy of it. Ning Zhiyuan is indeed a superior candidate. But Dad never nodded. What''s more, last year''s dad had a car accident, which led to the breakdown of the relationship between our Zhang family and Ning family. Ning Zhiyuan always tugged at his father''s hind legs in the business field and fought against him. Your aunt Hongyu just wants to improve the rigid relationship between our two families. It''s for the sake of our Zhang family. Don''t blame her. "


    With that, Zhang Haotian pulled out Ling Hongyu again, and tried to protect Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao sneered at him coldly: "yes, she is trying her best to help you and share your worries for the sake of the Zhang family and my happiness. I should be grateful to her, right? It''s so funny. She''s doing it for my good. She''s killing people with a knife. She wants me to die... "


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Zhang Haotian angry, "if you don''t accept what ruby has done to you for so many years, you still have to slander her. Have you ever seen such a good stepmother like her? She treats you like her own, but you still... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Xiao roared, "I can''t stand her kindness. Please go back and tell her that I don''t want her to be nice to me! What she has done to me, I know in my mind, you defend her, I understand, you killed my mother for her sake, what else can you do for her? Tell me to go back, is not she trying to marry me to Ning Zhiyuan, is not she trying to kill me by Ning Zhiyuan''s hand? She''s a bitch, a poisonous woman


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Haotian reached out and slapped Zhang Xiaoyi in the face.


    Zhang Xiao''s words stopped suddenly, and he looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    She should have understood that, no matter when, no matter what happens, he will always defend that woman.


    "Xiao''er..."Zhang Haotian was stunned when he slapped his daughter, and then he called out apologetically.


    "Nine years ago, you slapped me in the face and pointed to the gate to let me go. Nine years later, you still slapped me in the face." Zhang Xiao doesn''t cry or cover her face. She just talks in an extremely calm tone. Her eyes are getting colder and colder when she looks at Zhang Haotian. "Thank you for waking me up with another slap!"


    With that, she turned and walked, not back, but toward her bike, opened the lock and pushed the bike.


    Zhang Haotian even called her several times, but she didn''t answer and didn''t look back.


    After walking out of the hospital, Zhang Xiao rode her bicycle to the front. She still didn''t cry, but her heart was still very painful.


    She didn''t know where to go, so she kept riding, riding.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, which means that the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    People began to dream.


    However, some people wake up, it is little Moya.


    Zhang Xiao took her for a few days, her sleep has returned to a stable, but tonight she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.


    After opening her eyes, she habitually opened her mouth and called, "Mom, mom."


    Without Zhang Xiao''s response, she immediately began to cry. Then she turned over and sat up from the bed, climbed to the edge of the bed, climbed down the bed, and went to the door crying with her bare feet. She knew that she had to twist the handle to open the door, but she couldn''t reach the handle. She had no choice but to lie on the door crying for her mother.


    "Mom Mom... "


    Moya''s little hand slapped the door and kept crying for her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Outside rang out the hasty footstep sound, is mu Chen heard the baby daughter''s cry, in a hurry to rush over.


    He pushed the door too hastily. He didn''t know that his daughter was behind the door. When he pushed the door hard, he bumped into Moya''s forehead and knocked Moya to the ground. The shock and pain of being knocked down suddenly made the little guy cry more fiercely.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Moya cried hard.


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen startles to feel oneself push a door of time, not only knocked down the baby daughter, also bumped into the child''s forehead. He rushed forward to pick up the child and touched Moya''s forehead with heartache.


    The child''s skin is tender, just like that, Muya''s forehead is red, soon a small swelling bag, see Muchen heartache extremely, hate oneself action is too urgent, just hit the child.


    "Aunt LAN, aunt LAN!"


    Mu Chen embraces a daughter to return to before the bed, pulled open throat to call vigorously aunt LAN.


    Aunt Lan was already on the stairs. Hearing his roar, she moved faster and almost rushed in.


    "Third young master, how did you wake up?" Aunt Lan was running a little short of breath. When she saw the red and swollen bag on Muya''s forehead, she cried: "what''s the matter with little miss''s forehead?"


    "Go and get a bottle of oil. Moya''s forehead is touched." Mu Chen keeps coax the Mu Ya who cries in disorder, and instructs aunt LAN to get medicine oil.


    "Well, I''ll get the oil right away." Aunt LAN turned around and went downstairs in a hurry. She found some medicine oil and cotton swabs which were very effective for the injuries. She took these things and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Other nannies were also alerted.


    When Aunt LAN came back to Muya''s room, several nannies tried to help Muya with medicine. However, Muya shook her head and refused to let them touch her. She felt a pain in her forehead.


    Muya refused to wipe some medicine. Mu Chen was anxious and self reproached. She was too careless and pushed the door hard to hit her daughter. The sight of his daughter''s red and swollen lump made his heart ache. Then he yelled at Aunt LAN: "call Zhang Xiao right away and tell her that Muya bumped her head and asked her to come back. Inform Liu Qing to go to the hospital to pick her up. "


    It''s not safe to let Zhang Xiao come back in the middle of the night.


    Mu Chen is in flustered, did not ignore Zhang Xiao''s safety problem.


    "OK, I''ll call Miss Zhang now." Aunt LAN hands the medicine oil to another nanny. She goes to call Zhang Xiao in a hurry.


    Mu Chen coaxes her daughter, but Muya still cries and shakes her head. She refuses to let the nurse help her wipe the medicine. She keeps calling: "Mom Mom... "


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Chen tries to help his daughter wipe medicine, but when the little guy is hurt, he doesn''t sell his account at all. He had to take out his mobile phone to call Zhang Xiao, trying to coax Muya in the phone.


    "Three young masters, three young masters, Miss Zhang''s mobile phone is off."


    LAN Yi rushes in to cry, Mu Chen wants to make the action of the telephone to stop, sword eyebrow a Cu, "she turns off what machine."


    After thinking about it, he immediately called the servant who took care of Ye Qing in the hospital. He just woke up a servant in his dream. When the other party saw the caller ID, he was so surprised that the drowsy ran away and quickly answered the phone call of Mu Chen.


    "Looking for Miss Zhang Xiao?" The servant was stunned and said, "Miss Zhang is not in the hospital, isn''t she going back? She went with Mr. Yi. "


    Zhang Xiaona sent Yi Xiujie out. She thought that she would return it, so she did not explain to the servant that she had gone.


    Zhang Xiao is not in the hospital?


    Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow frowns more tightly.


    She is not in Mojia or hospital. Where is she going? Did she go back to her own apartment? Mu Chen immediately denied this idea, Zhang Xiao only has time to accompany Ye Qing in the evening, with her heavy affection disposition, she is impossible to leave the hospital to return to the apartment alone.


    Mu Chen what all don''t say again, hang up the phone immediately, then change and call own secretary, dug up the Secretary again, command: "I want the contact way of Yi Xiujie."


    The soul of the Secretary hasn''t come back yet. When he hears the command of his boss, he searches hard in his head. Who is Yi Xiujie?


    Oh, I remember. It''s the vice president of Haotian group.


    After remembering Yi Xiujie''s identity, the secretary tells Mu Chen Yi Xiujie''s contact number.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie is the vice president of Haotian group. She is a person with status in this city. As Mu Chen''s secretary, she can remember the contact information of many people in this city. Otherwise, for a moment, she really doesn''t know where to find out Yi Xiujie''s contact information.


    After having Yi Xiujie''s contact number, Mu Chen does not stop for a moment, immediately gives Yi Xiujie electricity, no matter what time it is now.


    Anyway, he will find Zhang Xiao.


    In the middle of the night, Yi Xiujie receives a call from Muchen. He is very surprised. When he hears Muchen''s question clearly, he sits up from the bed and asks Muchen: "Mr. mu, do you say you want Xiao''er? Isn''t Xiao''er in the hospital? "Mu Chen''s locked eyebrows have become a Sichuan character. The servant in the hospital said that Zhang Xiao followed Yi Xiujie, and Yi Xiujie said that Zhang Xiao was in the hospital


    Is there something wrong with her?


    "She''s not here. The person I sent to take care of Miss ye said that Zhang Xiao went with you. " Mu Chen low ground says, "her mobile phone is shut down now, do you still have other method to be able to contact her?" At this time, Mu Chen didn''t say that he was looking for Zhang Xiao to come back to coax his daughter. Instead, he was worried that Zhang Xiao didn''t know what had happened.


    Yi Xiujie has got out of bed. He grabs the clothes he put in front of the bed and puts them on his body casually. He answers: "she has a mobile phone number. In addition to calling her, she can only go to her in person. She turned off her cell phone? She doesn''t turn off the phone at will. I''m afraid the phone is dead, or... " Accident, these three words, Yi Xiujie did not say.


    He''s afraid!


    I''m afraid Zhang Xiaozhen has an accident.


    "I''ll look in her apartment first." Yi Xiujie said he hung up the phone, but he didn''t dress up and ran out in a hurry.


    Mu Chen put Muya on the bed. He squatted down and looked at his daughter with a soft voice and coaxed, "Muya, listen to Daddy. First rub some medicine. If you wipe the medicine, it won''t hurt. Don''t cry. Mom doesn''t like you crying. Now daddy will pick up mom first, OK? If you are good, you will come back


    MUA cried and looked at her again, tears filling her big eyes.


    She can understand some of her father''s words.


    Holding out her little hand, she cried, "Mom..."


    Mu Chen picked up her daughter again, and kissed her on her daughter''s small face. She said in a soft voice, "Muya, be obedient. Don''t cry. If you don''t cry, daddy will go to pick up mom. If you cry again, Daddy won''t pick up mom."


    Muya''s cry is a little bit smaller, blinking red eyes, pitifully looking at her father, her mouth is still flat, this look is really love and pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Moya, be obedient, daddy, go and pick up mom, OK?" Mu Chen''s voice is softer. She helps her daughter wipe her tears with pity. Then she learns from Zhang Xiao''s usual way of kissing Muya and kisses Muya''s small face again.


    The sobbing Moya did not speak, but her crying was obviously restrained.


    "Aunt LAN." Mu Chen motioned to Aunt LAN to receive and hold Muya, and said in a low voice: "you coax Muya first, and let her drink 100 ml milk powder. After she drinks the milk powder and falls asleep again, help her with the medicine. I''ll go out for a while."


    Aunt LAN kept nodding.


    Muya was still sobbing. When she saw that her father was leaving, she burst into tears again, "Dad Dad... " MUA cried for daddy.


    Listening to baby''s cry, Mu Chen couldn''t help it any longer. She quickly turned back and put out her hand to hold her daughter from Aunt LAN. She said, "take the medicine oil and follow me to find Zhang Xiao."


    Aunt LAN quickly found a small bag, put the medicine oil and cotton swab and other things into the small bag, and asked: "third young master, do you want to pack milk powder?"


    "Use the fastest speed to make a bottle of milk powder." When his daughter washed the milk powder, he told his daughter to change the milk powder first, but he told him to go out with his daughter.


    Muya, who was carried out in a hurry by her father, became sleepless, but she did not cry.


    Mu Chen drives his own car and lets aunt LAN take Muya to sit in the back seat of the car.


    "Third young master, what''s wrong with Miss Zhang?" After the car started, aunt LAN asked with concern. Mu Chen keeps calling to find Zhang Xiao. She sees that Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone is turned off again. She guesses that something must have happened to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen purses lip not to answer, he also does not know Zhang Xiao how.


    See Mu Chen don''t speak, aunt LAN is not good to ask, took out the milk powder, opened the bottle mouth, let the milk powder heat. When Muya saw this, she grabbed the bottle with both hands. Aunt LAN grabbed her and coaxed her in a low voice. She told her that it was still very hot and she couldn''t drink it immediately.


    MUA wrinkled her face, flattened her mouth and began to cry again.


    In crying at the same time, the two white tender hands also kept stretching out to grab the bottle.


    Aunt LAN can only keep coaxing her.


    Mu Chen''s eyebrows frown tightly, not only worried about Zhang Xiao''s accident, but also quarreled by her daughter''s crying, and felt a little agitated. He turned down the temperature of the air conditioner on the car so that the prepared milk powder would cool quickly.


    "Third young master, the temperature of the air conditioner should be adjusted a little higher. It will be cold for the young lady." Aunt LAN doesn''t know that Mu Chen''s mood is irritable at the moment. She realizes that the temperature in the car has become cold. She instinctively reminds Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen quietly raised the temperature of the air conditioner.


    The milk powder in the milk bottle is cold and can be drunk. Aunt LAN is coaxing Muya in her mouth. Her hand moves quickly. She turns on the bottle mouth and gives it to Muya. Muya immediately hugs the bottle, and tears are still hanging on her face. Her mouth can''t wait to open. She holds the bottle mouth and starts to suck milk powder. The sound of sucking can be heard.


    Listen to the daughter sucking milk powder subtle and urgent voice, Mu Chen''s irritability inexplicably calm, soft voice said: "Mu ya, drink slowly."


    There''s something to eat. Muya doesn''t like him.


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Muya, who was full of food and drink, didn''t go to sleep as soon as Mu Chen expected. Instead, she was full of energy and crawled around in the car. She had a lot of fun.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu Chen''s mobile phone rings, he answers quickly.


    It''s Yi Xiujie.


    "Mr. mu, Xiao''er is not in her apartment." Yi Xiujie''s words are full of worry, "I don''t know where she has gone."


    Mu Chen loosen eyebrow again frown, "what place does she like to go most at ordinary times?"


    "Favorite place to go? It''s so late, she won''t go Yi Xiujie''s words have uncertainty, Mu Chen immediately asked: "where does she like to go most?"


    Yi Xiujie low spit out two words: "cemetery."


    Mu Chen


    Her favorite place to go is the cemetery?


    Yi Xiujie explained in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao''s grandparents loved her very much when she was alive. Her mother couldn''t find her bones after the air crash, so there was no tomb. So she had to visit her grandparents. In the past, as long as she was wronged, she would go to the cemetery to see her grandparents. Even in the middle of the night, I don''t know if she is there


    The cemetery is surrounded by tombs. The gatekeepers of the cemetery dare not go for a walk at night. Will Zhang Xiao go to the cemetery in the middle of the night?


    "Is there any other place she likes to go besides the cemetery?"


    Mu Chen found his own voice, but in the heart is Fei Zhang Xiao''s different.


    He thought that no one would like to go to the cemetery except Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie thought about it again and said, "I would go outside the Qilin villa once in a while."


    Mu Chen Mou son is twinkling, did Zhang Xiao go to Lu Yongchun? No, her mobile phone is turned off. She can''t find Lu Yongchun when she goes to Qilin villa. Without Lu Yongchun''s leadership, she can''t enter the villa. Besides, she and Lu Yongchun are congenial, but not as good as running to find Lu Yongchun in the middle of the night.After such an analysis, Mu Chen thought that Zhang Xiao had the greatest chance to go to the cemetery, so he said, "I''ll go to the cemetery now."


    Yi Xiujie also said: "I''m on my way to the cemetery. Let''s meet at the gate of the cemetery


    "Good."


    Mu Chen answers.


    At the end of the call, he looked at his daughter who was still crawling around in the back seat of the car. Then he told aunt LAN, "I''ll tell Liu Qing to drive here. You take Muya back first. I''ll go to the cemetery. It''s too late. Muya is small. It''s not good to follow."


    Aunt Lan''s face changed when he heard that he had to go to the cemetery so late. "Third young master, it''s so gloomy in a place that it''s creepy to go in the daytime. Now it''s late at night. It''s not good to go to that kind of place."


    Mu Chen didn''t reply again. He phoned to inform him that the driver of his special car would rush to a certain intersection immediately and pick up aunt LAN and Mu ya to go back. He was waiting for Liu Qing at that intersection.


    After notifying the driver, he said to Aunt LAN, "now, let Muya sleep, so that she won''t cry for a while."


    Aunt LAN took the creeping child back to her arms, but the little guy was not sleepy now. She could not nestle in her arms. She struggled and slipped out of aunt Lan''s arms. Curiously, she climbed to the window and looked at the street lamp outside the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "The third young master, the young lady is very energetic now."


    Aunt LAN has no choice but to spread out her hands. If the child refuses to sleep, what can you do with her?


    Mu Chen is silent.


    This child usually does not stick to him at all. He is not close to him, but he sticks to him tonight


    She used to sleep until dawn after she fell asleep. Except the last time she woke up in the middle of the night, what was it tonight?


    How did he guess like that?


    To the Mu Chen said that the intersection, he will stop there waiting for the arrival of Liu Qing.


    When she was a little girl, she began to cuddle LANYA and let her go to sleep.


    "Third young master, the young lady is sleeping."


    Aunt LAN reports in a low voice.


    Mu Chen immediately breathes a sigh of relief, but in the heart has determined that Zhang Xiao is in the cemetery.


    "Give her some medicine." While her daughter is asleep, Mu Chen reminds aunt LAN to help Mu Ya wipe some medicine first.


    Aunt LAN.


    Liu Qing arrives at this time. Aunt LAN wipes the medicine for Muya, then takes her to Liu Qing''s car carefully, turns back to Mu''s mansion under the eye of Muchen, and Muchen continues to go to the cemetery.


    Cemetery.


    As aunt Lan said, the graveyard is overcast during the day. Even if the sun is high in the sky, you can''t feel the air of sunshine, but you can''t feel the gloomy atmosphere.


    As for the cemetery, all the built houses are Yin houses, which were originally built in places with heavy Yin Qi.


    In addition to the rows of tombstones, there are the evergreen pines and cypresses. The vigorous growth of the pines and cypresses highlights the gloomy atmosphere of the cemetery.


    Late at night, the cemetery is more quiet, occasionally there are unknown birds singing, listening to people creepy. The gatekeepers of the cemetery dare not walk alone in the cemetery at this time, let alone sit in front of the tomb for several hours.


    Zhang Xiaogan.


    She was in the cemetery now, sitting alone in her grandparents'' cemetery.


    Grandparents were buried together. There were two people''s photos on the tombstone. The sky was dark and heavy, and it was difficult to see the photos on the tombstone. However, she felt that her grandparents were in front of her. She didn''t need to look at them with her eyes. She just needed to feel them with heart.


    After she left the hospital on her bicycle, she ran forward without any destination. Unconsciously, she came to the cemetery. This is the place she liked to come to when she was wronged. Every year, during various festivals, she would bring some sacrifices to worship her grandparents.


    If a mother has no remains, there is no tomb. Therefore, her grandparents were the ones who loved her most. When she came to see her grandparents and talked to them, her mood would be improved and she would be more strong, facing the ups and downs of life.


    In the face of the tomb of her grandparents, Zhang Xiao poured out her grievances. After complaining about her grievances, she sat in front of her grandparents'' grave, holding her knees in her hands and sleeping.


    I don''t know how long sleep, she felt a dangerous breath, she was tightly seized by the dangerous breath, the whole person was surrounded, almost breathless.


    The dangerous breath began to squat down, as if facing her.


    Confused, Zhang Xiao raised her head. In the dark, she saw a black shadow in front of her. The shadow seemed to be a person with a head, a face, eyes, a mouth and a nose


    Is it a man or a ghost?


    Zhang Xiao reached out and touched each other. The man thought she would frighten her to scream. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand to touch his face. When the soft jade hand cheated his face, he froze and stared at her in amazement.


    The skin under the palm is soft, not the stiffness of the dead, but also the body temperature. It is warm, not the cold of the dead.


    It''s human.


    This man''s porch is very stylish. He must be very handsome.


    Yushou touched the man''s face, and Zhang Xiao got this conclusion.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    A cold question came into her ear.


    It''s a familiar sound.


    She''s heard of it, absolutely.


    By the way, it''s the voice of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen?


    Zhang Xiaoyi was so excited that he felt Mu Chen''s face and drew back his hand. He jumped up and exclaimed, "are you Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chen slowly stood up straight body, coldly stare at her, even in the dark can''t see Mu Chen''s expression, but his stare is too cold and sharp, she can feel.


    "Do you think it''s a ghost?"


    Zhang Xiao stammered, "mu Mr. mu You, how did you come out here? "


    Mu Chen gnash teeth ground ground hums: "you when I am here those ''people'', come out!"


    "I, I was so surprised."


    "Suddenly, I was surprised by Zhang lunxiao, but I was still in front of me"Why not a handsome ghost, right?" Mu Chen does not have good spirit ground sarcasm.


    Zhang Xiaodi smiles.


    "Well, Mr. mu, how did you come here?" It''s a cemetery. It''s not a park. What does he do here in the middle of the night? Is it like her that she ran here to find her relatives to tell her grievances? No, his relatives are all in good condition. Only his beloved wife Ning Tong died. He missed her too much, so he went to the cemetery to visit her soul in the middle of the night?


    "I can''t come if you can come?"


    Zhang Xiao is chatting again, "late at night, you are not afraid of it."


    Mu Chen skin smile flesh does not smile ground sarcastically: "you are not afraid, I am a big man also afraid of what? Are you afraid of ghosts? There are no ghosts in this world. "


    "Ghosts, I''ve seen them before." Zhang Xiao said casually.


    Then the man opposite glared at her even more.


    Zhang Xiao realized that in the middle of the night, he was talking about whether there were ghosts in the cemetery. Well, it seemed inappropriate.


    "You''re lucky that you haven''t been pulled to be a ghost lady!" Mu Chen gnash teeth of words squeeze out, have repressive anger. Zhang Xiao is puzzled. He is angry. He is very angry.


    She thought he was a ghost. Did she touch him?


    "Well, Mr. mu, are you not going back so late?" Zhang Xiao changed the topic, asked very carefully, no way, at the moment of Mu Chen angry, think that he is to see the dead wife, she understands him, magnanimous don''t want to care with him.


    "And you? Are you still going to stay here and meet a cute guy? "


    Zhang Xiao


    "I, I want to accompany my grandparents again." With that, Zhang Xiao turned around and looked down at the tombstone in front of him.


    Mu Chen suddenly did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    He wanted to ask her: are you not afraid at all? After that, she felt that it was unnecessary to ask such a question. If she was afraid, she would not run to the cemetery in the middle of the night, ignoring that there were no breath around the ashes. She would sit alone in front of the tomb and sleep.


    She is the boldest girl he has ever seen.


    What else did she just say that she had seen ghosts before? Since she has seen dirty things, how dare she come? I''m not so brave!


    "What happened?"


    After Mu Chen is silent for a long time, low ground asks her.


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "It''s OK. I just miss my grandparents, so I come to see them."


    "Can''t you come during the day? You have to come here at night. Zhang Xiao, are you still a girl? Any girl like you came to the cemetery in the middle of the night. Come on, what''s going on here that makes you feel sad and needs to come here. " Mu Chen doesn''t plan to let go at this point, refuse to let her perfunctory past.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and was still angry with the pair of Mu Chen in the dark, but tried to hold back his eyes. The two looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    The cool wind is blowing gently. Maybe it is the reason of the place. The wind here is cooler than that in other places.


    "Moya''s hurt."


    The man who breaks the silence between each other is mu Chen.


    Muya is just hit by the door, and then a pimple, not hurt Mu Chen said so is to hook out Zhang Xiao''s love for Muya, and then follow him back.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiao heard that Muya was injured, and immediately asked with concern: "how can you get hurt? She was asleep before I went out. Did you get out of bed? Mr. mu, it''s safer to sleep with adults at her age, or you can put a fence around her bed so she won''t roll off the bed. "


    When a child of her age sleeps alone, she should be in the BB bed.


    "MUA doesn''t roll around when she''s asleep. She can''t get out of bed."


    Mu Chen is light cold ground answer, when his daughter is asleep very ladylike good, most is from the head of bed to the end of bed, and then from the end of bed to the head of bed.


    "Then how could she be hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao puzzled to ask, is it difficult to fight with others in sleep, this will also hurt?


    Zhang Xiao felt that her IQ began to fall behind that of Mu Chen.


    "She woke up and cried for her mother. When I heard her cry, I went to see her. When she opened the door She was a little anxious. I didn''t know that she was just behind the door and bumped into her. Now there is a big lump on her forehead. It''s red and swollen. She''s crying and refuses to apply the medicine. " The voice that Mu Chen explains is more and more low.


    Zhang Xiaochen began to scold him after a minute''s silence. It was better to scold him for being more careful than Ning Zhiyuan. Everyone who was so cold and hard as Ning Zhiyuan knew that he had to push the door slowly. He even pushed the door hard.


    Mu Chen stood there quietly scolding her.


    The man in charge of the graveyard was shivering in sleep this evening, because he seemed to hear ghosts quarreling in the graveyard, and a female ghost swearing very hard.


    After scolding, Zhang Xiaodu added: "be careful next time."


    Mu Chen pursed pursed lip, low ground says: "scold finished, scold finish to walk."


    Then he turns around and walks away. When he turns around, he takes out his mobile phone to call Yi Xiujie and tells him that he has found Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie and he agreed to meet in the cemetery. He arrived earlier than Yi Xiujie. Before Yi Xiujie arrived, he went into the cemetery alone to look for Zhang Xiao.


    At the moment, Yi Xiujie just arrived, received his phone call and rushed to.


    In the quiet and gloomy cemetery, the sound of footsteps is in a hurry. Listening to the ears of those guarding the cemetery, it is called a fright.


    Ghosts not only fight, but also fight. If they run so fast, they must lose. They are chased by other ghosts.


    The guardian of the cemetery was so scared that he forgot that there was no sound for ghosts to walk


    Zhang Xiaoji hangs Muya, Muchen goes, she no longer stays, follow him.


    They soon met Yi Xiujie.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie stopped and breathed a little. Then he reached out and hugged Zhang Xiao into his arms. It was a very simple hug. It was the hug of his brother and his sister. But in the eyes of a certain young man, how he saw it was dazzling.


    "Xiao''er, you scared me. In the middle of the night, what do you do here? Your mobile phone is off again." Yi Xiujie releases Zhang Xiaohou and scolds in a low voice. When receiving the call from Mu Chen, asking him where Zhang Xiao is, his heart will jump out of his mouth, worried that she will have an accident.


    Her cell phone turned off?


    Zhang Xiao took a look at his mobile phone, but it was turned off. There was no electricity, and it turned off automatically.


    "The cell phone is out of power. It turns off automatically." Zhang Xiao explained in a low voice, "I, I just want to be quiet." I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Yi Xiujie and Mu Chen come to find her. At this moment, Zhang Xiao finally understands that Mu Chen''s presence here is not to see Ning Tong, but to her.It''s strange that her mobile phone automatically turns off when there is no power. Then Muya suddenly wakes up in the middle of the night. If Mu Chen can''t find her, she will call the hospital to ask the two servants. The servant will definitely say that she went with Yi Xiujie. For the sake of her precious daughter, no matter when, Mu Chen will call Yi Xiujie, and then And then That''s what it is now.


    "I''m going to go back at dawn."


    Zhang Xiao explained another sentence.


    Yi Xiujie look at her, want to say what, due to the presence of Mu Chen, he swallowed back to want to ask, soft voice said: "now go back first."


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    The three walked out of the cemetery in silence.


    Facing two famous cars, Zhang xiaolue hesitated a little and said to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, you go back first. Muya wakes up. I''ll go back with Mr. Mu first. Muya also hurt her forehead."


    The two men looked at her at the same time.


    Yi Xiujie has some helplessness in his eyes, but he also has understanding.


    Mu Chen is eyes deep, can''t guess his mind how.


    Yi Xiujie looked to Mu Chen, with the tone of request: "Xiao''er, give it to you." Mu Chen is willing to come with him to find Zhang Xiao, which shows that Mu Chen has changed his outlook on Zhang Xiao, or that Mu Ya needs Zhang Xiao. No matter what reason is, as long as Mu Chen won''t hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but Zhang Xiao felt that Yi Xiujie''s words sounded a little strange. It was like the elder entrusted his beloved daughter to another man and asked the man to ask for help.


    "Xiao''er, call me if you have something to do. I''ll go first." Yi Xiujie also told Zhang Xiao a few words, and nodded in Zhang Xiao. After he took a deep look at Mu Chen, he turned to his car and drove away first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    After Yi Xiujie left, Zhang Xiao followed him.


    "Where are you going?" See she is not get on the car, but turn to walk, Mu Chen displeasantly calls her, cold geology asks, she still disrelish to toss him to toss enough?


    "I came here on my bicycle. Can you put my bicycle in the trunk of your car? If I can''t get it in, I''ll go back on my bike. " Zhang Xiao is going to push her bike.


    Mu Chen listened to her words, green face, really want to ruthlessly


    "You are more daring than the sky to come here on a bicycle!" If you gnash your teeth, you squeeze them out of the pursed lips.


    Zhang Xiao pushed the bike over. "I don''t do anything bad. What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Chen


    Don''t discuss courage with this woman. She is brave enough to make him angry. He suddenly thought that if any man wanted to take advantage of her, he would take her to see a horror movie, and he would not know who it was.


    Silently and forcefully opened the trunk of the car, Mu Chen mugged Zhang xiaotui''s bicycle, and pushed it into the trunk of his car.


    Zhang Xiao''s bicycle model is small, and the trunk of his car just can fit into her car.


    So Hu, Zhang Xiao a person a car, then follow Mu Chen to walk.


    The sound of the car leaving came to the cemetery keeper''s ears, and his shivering was relieved a little. Doubts arose in his heart. It was the sound of the car. The ghost car couldn''t make such a real sound. Could someone come to worship in the middle of the night?


    In spite of his doubts, the grave keeper did not dare to get up and have a look.


    After the car left, the cemetery again returned to the gloomy stillness.


    Along the way, Mu Chen doesn''t speak and Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. The atmosphere on the car becomes strange and a little nervous.


    "Before we signed the contract, you said that MUA would sleep until dawn. How many days has it been? She has already woken up in the middle of the night for two nights." Zhang Xiao tries to break the silence in the car.


    Although he did not speak, his anger was still creeping out.


    She knew what he was angry about.


    Angry with her!


    Mu Chen ignore her, only care to drive his car.


    Zhang Xiao touched her nose and smacked her mouth. Well, she stopped talking. When touching his nose, he inadvertently touches the beaten face, and Zhang Xiao''s mood immediately falls to the bottom.


    She was beaten on the other side of the face is a little red and swollen, you can see at a glance that someone else has smoked, it is estimated that the finger print is also very obvious.


    In the 27 years, she was slapped twice in the face by her father. After her parents divorced, she was no longer a lady.


    Does father know what she''s been through? He didn''t know because he didn''t want to care about her at all.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiaowang looks out of the window and calms down his inner resentment by watching the night view outside the window.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when I returned to Mujia villa.


    Mu Chen stopped the car and got off first. When Zhang Xiao wanted to push the door open, the door opened itself. No, it was Mu Chen who helped her open it.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised that Mr. chameleon was a gentleman.


    She looked up at him, politely thanks him, who knows his eyes suddenly cool down, grim stare at her.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked by the speed of his change. It is not too much to say that he is Mr. chameleon.


    "Go in!"


    With cold eyes staring at her at the same time, Mu Chen also orders her to enter the room with a gloomy tone.


    Zhang Xiao wants to say that she is not a prisoner. Don''t talk to her in such a tone. After opening her mouth, she didn''t say anything at all. She turned around and went into the room.


    Thinking that Muya bumped into her forehead and refused to wipe the medicine, her heart fell on her. She quickened her pace and went upstairs without stopping after entering the room.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Chen orders her to return really order addiction.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped to look at him and began to rebut him impolitely: "Mr. mu, do you remember what you said when we signed the agreement? I''m not a servant in Mu''s family. You have no right to speak to me in such a tone! Please respect me. I''m just helping you. Take care of your daughter


    Mu Chen stretches a black face to go to her in front of, he is higher than her, to her a station, that oppressive oppressive breath covers come. Zhang Xiao was not afraid of his oppression at all. He raised his chin slightly and met his more and more fierce eyes.


    "Who did it?"


    The two lips that Mu Chen sips lifted lift, squeeze out three words with question mark.


    Zhang Xiao blinked, blinked again, and then understood the meaning of his words. Instinctively, she dropped her chin and eyes, trying to cover up her red and swollen face, and responded coldly, "what?"


    Mu Chen is cold hum, when she gets off the car, borrow the street lamp in the courtyard, he can see her one side face is a bit red and swollen, still have finger print, be hit clearly.


    Now it''s too late for her to cover up."I ask you, who hit your face? What happened tonight? You went to the cemetery in the middle of the night to visit your grandparents. If you don''t sleep, they still have to sleep. " Mu Chen''s words or rigid, but can hear the flame jumping in his words, at any time will cause a fire.


    When he saw that her pretty face was red and swollen, a scene several years ago appeared in his mind. A woman like Shen Ying''er was so obsessed with him at the moment, but his heart was completely on Ning Tong. When Ning Tong ran into that woman, he didn''t know what had happened to them. That woman threw Ning Tong a slap in the face, although later that woman''s hand was hurt by Ning Tong Zhiyuan twisted fracture, lived in hospital for a period of time, he is still burning with anger.


    At the moment, he is also burning with anger, just like seeing Ning Tong beaten.


    Zhang Xiao touched his swollen face and said, "it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s not swollen now. The most swollen time has passed. " What she said meant was that her worst years were over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Before dawn is the darkest, but after that time, ushered in the light.


    She believes that her future life will be very happy, she believes that without the shelter of her father, she can also rely on her own efforts to support her own piece of blue sky.


    She wants to be a flying ROC!


    Mu Chen stares at her.


    What he wants to see is her embarrassment, her pain, her crying, not her indifference, because her indifference makes people feel more sorry for her.


    What else had she been through before?


    Obviously, she was born with a golden spoon, but she wanted to sell spicy string in the night market.


    Turn round, Mu Chen walks away.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he had finally let go of the interrogation, so he turned around and went upstairs in a hurry.


    She pushed open the door of Moya''s room, walked in, lightened her steps, and walked quickly to the bed. When she saw the swelling on the sleeping little man''s forehead, she was distressed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zhang Xiao reached out and touched the place where Muya was hit. The slender and soft fingertips caressed her, which sent out her love for her children.


    "After Muya fell asleep, aunt LAN wiped the medicine for her, and the swelling will subside tomorrow." Mu Chen''s deep voice came from behind her.


    Then a bag of ice was handed to her, and his deep words continued to tap into her ear: "now, go back to your room and apply ice to your face."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and did not refuse his kindness. He took the bag of ice and said to him, "thank you, Mr. mu."


    "I''m afraid you''ll frighten my daughter with your swollen face."


    Mu Chen left a word, turned to walk.


    Zhang Xiao curled his mouth. Well, he didn''t really care about her, or he was afraid that her swollen face would frighten his precious daughter.


    Lying on the big bed, Mu Chen was holding Ning Tong''s favorite toy dog in his arms. His big hands caressed the little dog and muttered to himself: "Tong Tong, I find that I can''t bear Zhang Xiao more and more, even if she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    This evening''s Zhang Xiao made him realize that it is too much to transfer his resentment towards Zhang Haotian to Zhang Xiao.


    "Tung Tung, do I have any dim sum? Looking at her love for Moya, I was really a little soft hearted. Despite her status as Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she is really an excellent girl, just like you, playful and lovely, beautiful and kind. She is stronger than you, Tong Tong. I''m not saying bad things about you. Don''t be angry


    When he asked Zhang Xiao who hit her on the face, her words as if nothing had happened worried him. Behind her as if nothing had happened was her strength.


    He told the truth that Tongtong in his family was not as strong as Zhang Xiao.


    Paulownia is well protected.


    "Tung Tung..." Mu Chen thinks of love wife, subconsciously again embrace that toy dog.


    Looking around the house are photos of his dead wife, Mu Chen''s angina pectoris rises again.


    It''s another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, a cup of steaming coffee is placed in front of Mu Chen''s position. The coffee is ground and brewed now, very fresh.


    Mu Chen morning transport back, changed clothes downstairs, habitually turned into the restaurant to eat breakfast, and then go to work. Today is Friday, and tomorrow is the weekend. He told Zhang Xiao that this weekend, he would give up all the party and social activities of friends, and accompany Muya well to increase the relationship between father and daughter.


    Moya would open her mouth to call him, even if she could only call out one word, which showed that she gradually understood who he was.


    Daughter is a very smart child, but no one has the courage to guide her to do some things and teach her something. Now Zhang Xiao teaches her and guides her. After getting along for more than a week, her daughter has obviously changed and progressed.


    He raised his eyebrows, pointed to the cup of coffee and asked the servant waiting for him, "whose is this cup of coffee? Is it instant? "


    The servant respectfully answered, "third young master, this is the coffee that Miss Zhang is grinding and boiling now. It''s for the third young master."


    Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen picked to pick eyebrow again, a bit funny ground asks: "she has nothing to offer courteous? What about her She wanted to eat a meal she cooked yesterday. She also deliberately made sour and spicy dishes that he didn''t like to eat.


    Today, I was so kind that I made him a cup of coffee.


    The servant replied, "Miss Zhang has delivered breakfast to her friend. She has been out for nearly half an hour. She said that she would come back before the young lady woke up."


    Mu Chen immediately language block.


    She was wronged last night and refused to say anything. She ran to the cemetery alone and scared the ghosts for a night. After she came back, she said that it was over. Today, she still got up early and sent breakfast to her friends.


    She Strong enough to hurt.


    Her sincerity to her friends, her emphasis on love and righteousness, also made him sigh, in this materialistic age, her friendship to Ye Qing is particularly precious.Ye Qing is happy to have a good friend like Zhang Xiao.


    He also had friends, but those friends were based on business contacts. Apart from Meng Yifan and Ning Zhiyuan, vice presidents of Mu''s group, he couldn''t find aunt LAN coming in at this time. Seeing Mu Chen looking at the cup of coffee, she further explained: "third young master, Miss Zhang said you slept late last night, I still have to go to work normally during the day. I''m afraid you don''t have the spirit to go to work. So I specially made a cup of coffee for you, but she told you to have a drink


    Mu Chen pursed lips to open a chair, then sat down on the chair. Hearing what aunt Lan said, he picked his eyebrows and asked, "why do I only have two drinks?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head, but she didn''t know. Anyway, Zhang Xiao told her like this


    "you all go out."


    Unable to answer, Mu Chen chased aunt LAN and the servant coldly. He wanted to enjoy his breakfast alone and taste the taste of coffee alone.


    She''s very good at cooking, and she''s from a big family. She must be very good at making coffee.


    After aunt LAN and the servant quit the restaurant, Mu Chen took the cup of coffee and took a sip, savoring the difference between her coffee and his secretary''s coffee Eyebrow, frown up.


    The coffee she made


    Well, it''s not as good as her soup.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    A person with such excellent cooking skills, the coffee he brews is so bad!


    Just drank a small mouthful, Mu Chen drank not to go down.


    Aunt LAN asked her to take a sip of his coffee first, so he told her why he didn''t let her drink the coffee.


    Cunning and treacherous woman!


    Mu Chen began to eat his breakfast, and the cup of coffee that Zhang Xiao cooked himself was quietly placed in front of his eyes.


    When he was full and looked at the cup of coffee, he gave a low smile. He didn''t know why.


    He picked up the cup of coffee again. The temperature of the coffee had cooled down and the heat was less. He tried to drink it again, remembering the bad taste, and finally gave up tasting it again.


    He had to tell her that she was going to work hard to improve her coffee making skills.


    It''s too hard to drink!


    After breakfast, Mu Chen did not go out to work immediately. Instead, he went to the next door to see his parents and brothers. Then he leisurely read newspapers in the hall, waiting for Muya to wake up.


    It can also be said to be waiting for Zhang Xiao to come back.


    If he catches one of her faults and doesn''t satirize her, he feels sorry for himself.


    "Pedaling, pedaling."


    The sound of high heels walking.


    When Mu Chen hears such a sound from outside, he immediately puts down the newspaper in his hand, stretches his handsome face, turns around and goes out of the house. Without exception, he meets Shen Ying''er who is looking for him at the door of the house.


    "Good morning, brother Chen."


    Shen Ying''er smiles sweetly when she meets her sweetheart.


    Mu Chen just glanced at her, then crossed her to go out, his bodyguard saw him come out, immediately action, ushered in, driving, opened the door for him.


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er saw that he was going to work, and he was a little reluctant to chase after him and called: "brother Chen, it''s still early. Are you going to work?"


    "Bang!"


    Back to her was the sound of the door closing.


    Then Rolls Royce drove out of the villa and left, no matter how unwilling Shen Yinger was.


    "Every time, no matter how early I come, he is just ready to go to work!" Shen Ying''er stamped her feet with hatred and murmured to get rid of her entanglement.


    Is she that terrible?


    He regarded her as a snake and a scorpion. He saw her either to walk or to avoid, or to treat her with a cold face of ten thousand years.


    "Miss Shen er."


    When the servants saw Shen Ying''er, they politely said hello to her.


    Shen Ying Er raised her head and snorted in response to the servants'' greetings. Moya''s voice could not be heard in the room. She guessed that the little boy had not yet woken up. Zhang Xiao is not there. I don''t know where the bitch is.


    Not as usual, Mu Chen is not in, she left immediately, but turned to the villa on the right, intending to see Zhao Ziru and please her future mother-in-law, which will certainly help her.


    Her mother told her that if she could please Zhao Ziru and her husband, she would have a great chance to marry into Mu''s family.


    So in addition to fighting hard to catch up with Mu Chen, she is trying to please Zhao Ziru and his wife. Fortunately, she has made good achievements here in Zhao Ziru, and Zhao Ziru and his wife like her very much.


    Muyi next door doesn''t know why he is losing his temper again.


    Shen Ying''er, who has not yet come to him, wants to retreat a little when he hears Mu Yi''s angry words.


    After thinking about it, she bravely walked over.


    Zhao Ziru took a lot of effort to pacify Mu Yi, who was suddenly furious. She was about to push Mu Yi back to her room for breakfast. When she saw Shen Ying''er coming, she stopped and said, "Yinger, you are here."


    Shen Yinger came up and called sweetly, "Mu auntie." "Mu Yi calls her elder brother again


    Mu Yi looked at her and said coldly, "it seems that you should call me uncle mu."


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "Yi, don''t you know Ying''er''s mind? Call it what she likes. "


    Muyi does not seem to have much affection for Shen Yinger. It should be said that after Leng chuyun married his good friend Tang Qianyi, he lost his good will to the women who came to him for their status and appearance.


    The third younger brother has deep feelings for Ning Tong. After Ning Tong has just died for a year, Shen Yinger wants to capture Mu Chen''s heart. That''s impossible. Besides, Shen Yinger is too young and spoiled by her family. She is not suitable to be Muya''s stepmother. If she and Mu Chen are really together, they will fall out soon.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s go in." Moyi himself pushing the wheel of the wheelchair, Zhao Ziru quickly help him, don''t let himself effort.


    When pushing Muyi into the house, Zhao Ziru also invites Shen Yinger to join her.


    Muyi brothers don''t like Shen Yinger. Zhao Ziru and his wife like this girl very much. They think that she is very persistent in her love for mu Chen. I also hope that Mu Chen can slowly come out of the grief of losing Ning Tong and rebuild a new family.After all, Mu Chen is only 35 years old and has a long way to go. Moreover, Muya is too young to have a mother.


    "Uncle mu."


    After entering the room, he saw Mu Zhenbang, and Shen Yinger called sweetly.


    Mu Zhenbang smiles and nods, which is a response to her greeting. He comes over and pushes Muyi so that his wife can spare time to greet Shen Yinger.


    "Yinger, sit down."


    Zhao Ziru kindly pulled Shen Yinger to the sofa and sat down, and asked kindly, "have you had breakfast?"


    Shen Ying''er shakes her head and says a little lost: "I got up early in the morning. I want to accompany elder brother Chen to have breakfast. But elder brother Chen has to go to work again. I''m a little late and I''m a bit empty."


    Zhao Ziru''s smile became stiff and said with a smile, "Yinger, you have a heart. Does Mu Chen have a better attitude towards you? " Shen Ying''er is a little pampered. It''s too young. As long as she is more mature, she is still worthy of her younger son.


    Shen Yinger shook her head wrongly and complained to Zhao Ziru: "aunt, brother Chen always ignores me. It''s Zhang Xiao. She''s always hanging around in front of brother Chen. She''s more beautiful than me. Where can brother Chen see me. She still coax Mu ya to call her mother, it is clear that is to hit Chen elder brother''s idea


    When she mentioned Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru nodded her head and said, "Zhang Xiao is very beautiful, she is also a good cook. When taking care of Muya, she will guide her to develop in a good direction. She can be regarded as a good nanny with quality. However, Ying''er, you misunderstand Zhang Xiao. It''s Muya who wants Zhang Xiao to be her mother, not Zhang Xiao to coax her. The attitude of Mu Chen to her is also indifferent, and she has no idea that Mu Chen is wrong. You put the fault on Zhang Xiao, well, it seems that she has been wronged. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    It''s one thing to prefer Shen Yinger, but Zhao Ziru can''t deny the facts to wrongly Zhang Xiao.


    Who knows that Zhao Ziru''s comments on Zhang Xiao make Shen Yinger hate Zhang Xiao more and more, and regard Zhang Xiao as her number one rival!


    Zhang Xiao is a fox spirit, will not only hook her brother Chen''s soul, certainly will also hook Zhao Ziru''s affection for her.


    Zhang Xiao!


    Shen Ying''er is biting her silver teeth secretly. She wants to find a way to drive Zhang Xiao away from the Mu family!


    Looking at Zhao Ziru, Shen Ying''er thought of something and said with red face and courage: "aunt, she lives in brother Chen''s house. They don''t look up and look down. What if they really have feelings? Aunt, this is not that I am wronging Zhang Xiao. I am a woman. My intuition tells me that if they get along with each other for a long time, something will happen. Aunt, I want to marry brother Chen. "


    She took Zhao Ziru''s arm affectionately and said, "Auntie, would you like someone to come to my house to propose a marriage? Or I let my mother bring a gift to propose a marriage, I and Chen elder brother''s matter did


    Zhao Ziru laughs and lightly points her forehead, "wench film also does not know shy."


    Shen Yinger red face, "shy words, Chen brother will be more and more far away from me." What she is most afraid of is that Mu Chen will fall in love with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is really an excellent woman in addition to her background.


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "I''m afraid your mother is still reluctant to marry you. How old are you? You''re only 23 years old


    "I''m an adult anyway. As long as you marry brother Chen, my mother will agree. "


    Aunt zhaoyinger said, "I don''t want to interfere in any of my children''s things, but she doesn''t like my advice. Marriage is a major event, and Mu Chen still can''t forget Tong Tong. If he remarries, he will not be rash. I can''t make a decision instead of Mu Chen. If you really want to marry Mu Chen, you should refuel and let him fall in love with you. "


    It''s hard.


    Her son and Ning Tong''s affection is too deep, is not Shen Yinger wants to replace can replace.


    Shen Ying''er tooted her lips and seemed unhappy, but she didn''t say much. After a moment, she laughed sweetly again, changed the topic and amused Zhao Ziru as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose group.


    In the president''s office on the 66th floor, a man has been standing in front of the huge French window, staring at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window for a long time. The desk behind him was full of papers for him to deal with, but he didn''t want to work.


    Somehow, he was still thinking about Zhang Xiao.


    She affected his mood.


    How can he be affected by her? She is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, but there is a voice in her heart telling him that no matter whose daughter she is, she is innocent.


    He should not treat her as before, let alone some sad things hidden behind her sweet smile that he did not know. What accident happened last night, who hit her, she did not say, he can only rely on speculation, can guess, only Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Haotian. The latter is more likely. If Ning Zhiyuan beat her, she would not go to the cemetery to visit her grandparents.


    Zhang Haotian is not good to her


    In his chagrin time, more and more no mood. This is a year since he took over the company, "private affairs?"


    The man asked tentatively, "is it related to Yi or to Muya?"


    Mu Chen sees to him, squeeze words: "all concern."


    The man''s face was "I knew it.". Standing up, he picked up the teapot and turned into the tea room. A gentle voice floated out from the tea room: "I told you to change a tea table. When you drink tea, you don''t need me to add water back and forth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Put on the kind of tea set embedded in the tea table, as long as put aside a bucket of pure water on the line, so it is very convenient to tea.


    "If you don''t come, I''m not in the mood to make tea."


    The Mu Chen finally said a word more, he originally is the person who does not like to drink tea. When visitors come to visit, he always takes a cup of warm water directly, or asks Lin le to bring coffee to the guests.


    People who know him well also know that he doesn''t like to drink tea, let alone make tea. When he comes to him, he never dares to expect to drink a mouthful of tea from him.


    When the man returns to the opposite of Mu Chen to sit down again, Mu Chen asks him: "the matter has been dealt with well."


    "With me, Meng Yifan, there is nothing that can''t be dealt with."


    The handsome Yan of Mu Chen board finally had a little smile. "In the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner, help you clean up the dust, and celebrate your return from business trip."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile, "celebrate that I''m back to help you with your work." He is the vice president of Mu''s group. He is the most dependent person of the Mu family brothers in his work. He is also a friend of the brothers in private.


    The smile on Mu Chen''s face was thick, "don''t make me look like a slave owner."


    "In the eyes of the wage earners, you are the slave owners. Chen, since you want to invite me to dinner and help me clean up the dust, can I choose a place to eat by myself? " When Mu Chen nodded, he said, "just go to your house. I''ve been away on business for two months. I haven''t seen my dry daughter for a long time. I miss her so much that I can have dinner with my dry daughter."


    The dry daughter in his mouth is naturally Muya, the daughter of Mujia.


    "MUA is fine now." Referring to the daughter, Mu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are soft down, "she will call her mother, and sometimes will say a simple word." He knew it was Zhang Xiao''s credit.


    Zhang Xiaoya


    Mu Chen very clear oneself at the moment of emotion is because of Zhang Xiao.


    "Really? However, she is more than one year old, and it is time to speak. If she does not speak, she will be taken to have a check-up after a period of time. " It is said that his dry daughter will call her mother and speak. Meng Yifan is also very happy. Capture Mu Chen seems to be not very happy appearance, he asks: "Mu Ya can talk, are you not happy?"


    Mu Chen smiles, did not answer a word again.


    "How is Yi recently?" Meng Yifan sees Mu Chen is not willing to talk more, changed the topic.


    "As usual, he always gives up on himself and is not willing to insist on rehabilitation." Mu Chen distressed ground says, "the thing of cold beginning cloud is too big really to his blow."


    "That woman, we all misjudged her. And Tang Qianyi, who knows that Yi and Chu Yun are unmarried husband and wife, still marries Chu Yun after Yi''s accident. Being together with Chu Yun is tantamount to giving Yi double betrayal. Yi has been hurt... " Meng Yifan was too angry to go on.


    Mu Chen''s eyes become cold and says coldly: "I want to see if they can be happy all the time!"


    Meng Yifan sneered: "I bet Leng chuyun will regret it!"


    Mu chensen coldly squeezed out words: "she does not regret, I will make her regret." When his elder brother needed comfort and encouragement most, Leng chuyun left his elder brother and made him abandon himself more and more. Such a heartless woman, he would make her regret to turn green.


    He also wants to let Tang Qianyi know that without Leng chuyun, his elder brother can find a good woman. And Leng chuyun is no longer a good woman in his heart.


    "Tea, don''t mention that woman." Meng Yifan added some tea for mu Chen. "The mention of that woman makes people hate their teeth itching. It is also a good thing that she left Yi. Let Yi see clearly what kind of woman she is. A woman who is as heartless as she is, no matter. As long as Yi recovers her health, what kind of good woman can''t be found? "


    Well, Mu Chen reaches for the tea again.


    But he didn''t taste tea at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In a coffee shop, Yixue stirs the coffee in the cup with a spoon. She is waiting for Ling Hongyu.


    About half an hour later, Ling Hongyu arrived late.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." Ling Hongyu opened her chair and sat down. She put her Mercedes key on the table and her LV bag. She said apologies, but there was no apology on her face.


    Every time I meet with Yi Xue, she is almost always waiting for her.


    Yi Xue saw her LV bag and said with a smile, "Ruby, have you changed your bag again?" Said took the bag to see, in the eye has cannot hide the envy. She and Ling Hongyu are friends, but her marriage is far from as good as Ling Hongyu. She can only be called a well-off family. Without the help of Ling Hongyu, she would not be able to travel in the upper class and meet so many ladies.


    "Well, if you like it, you can buy it. It''s not expensive. It''s only more than 20000 yuan." Ling Hongyu is very fond of Yi Xue''s envious eyes, which makes her have a sense of superiority. "Yi Xue, do you want to ask me out? I''m going to a beauty salon later. Would you like to join me? I invite you


    Yi snow immediately squint and smile, "that how funny, every time you invite me.""Well, how about you invite me this time?"


    Yi Xue''s smile immediately stiff, said: "I went out today without a card, I will ask you again next time." About Ling Hongyu to go shopping, or to travel, beauty, eat food, etc., Yixue never bring money, anyway, Ling Hongyu will invite her, she has long been used to spend linghongyu''s money.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "it''s funny." After she ordered a cup of coffee for herself, she went back to the topic, "Yi Xue, tell me quickly. What can I do for you?"


    Yi Xue slowly drank two cups of coffee, and then asked Ling Hongyu, "did you say anything when Haotian came home?"


    Ling Hongyu blinked her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t say anything. I don''t know if I''ve gone to find that dead girl. Yi Xue, I don''t think our plan will work


    Yi Xue also has the same feeling, but she still urges Ling Hongyu to continue to try, and of course, she has to think of other ways. If Ling Hongyu gives up this method, she won''t get a lot of matchmaker money.


    Even if they have known each other for decades, their friendship is based on mutual utilization and cannot be compared with the friendship between Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    Two women were drinking coffee and discussing a new way. Yi Xue said, "Hongyu, if you still can''t persuade your family Haotian to force Zhang Xiao back for a blind date, then we''ll try to create an affair between Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao. Maybe Zhang Haotian can force Zhang Xiao back."


    "Making a scandal?" Ling Hongyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this method can be tried. Is Ning Zhiyuan angry, but he never makes an affair. What''s more, it''s not easy to track down Ning Zhiyuan and create a scandal between him and Zhang Xiao. " First of all, tracking Ning Zhiyuan is easy for him to find, and then it is necessary to meet Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao together to create a scandal.


    This method seems easy to handle, but in fact it is very difficult.


    Yi Xue shakes her head. "He wants to make a blind date with Zhang Xiao. Where can we get angry, we can do it safely"


    Ling Hongyu nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The spacious and bright but serious meeting room of Ning group is full of senior management personnel of Ning group. Everyone sits quietly and dare not breathe.


    Ning Zhiyuan leans on the chair, and his long Phoenix eyes look around everyone coldly. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at it like that, but it makes everyone''s nerves tense.


    Every high-level meeting is a big torture for these senior managers.


    "Ring bell..."


    The harsh ringing of the bell broke the seriousness of the room. At the moment when we heard the mobile phone ring, we all nervously went to see our mobile phone. We were afraid that our mobile phone suddenly rang. The president, it''s not them.


    After looking at the caller ID, Ning Zhiyuan got up from his chair and walked to the window with his back to them. He was answering the phone with his mobile phone in his hand and inserted into his trouser pocket on the other. From his back, he was firm and handsome. His straight waist is like a pine and cypress. His inborn domineering spirit is mixed with the often violent spirit of some people on the road, which adds a bit of dignity for no reason.


    "Did you find it?"


    We only heard Ning Zhiyuan ask the person on the other end of the phone coldly. We don''t know what he asked the other party to look for.


    They couldn''t hear what the other party said, but Ning Zhiyuan turned around and strode out of the conference room in an instant, and threw back a sentence that belonged to amnesty to them: "end the meeting!"


    The tense nerves of the crowd were released.


    If you look at their president, he has already disappeared in the conference room. The president has always been calm and windy, and his pace is fast and big. It''s the most suitable way to describe it as walking like flying.


    Ning Zhiyuan hurried back to his office and asked eagerly, "is the news true? Has anyone actually seen as like as two peas in Canada?


    "Young master, the news is true, but the person who saw the same photo can''t remember where he saw it. He only remembers that it was overseas Chinese, but in Canada, many overseas Chinese can''t remember, so News means no news. "


    Ning Zhiyuan had a little joy on his face and said, "no, this is good news. At least we can confirm the scope of the search and let the person think about where he saw the same photo. As long as he can remember, I will be rewarded! Also, tell me to go on, even if I go through the whole Canada, I will help me find the person who has that photo. "


    "I understand."


    "Do it right away. As soon as the person remembers, let me know. I will fly to Canada myself."


    "I know."


    "Get busy." Ning Zhiyuan has always been hard and soft. After many years of searching, I finally got something.


    Canada!


    The man he was looking for had already immigrated to Canada. No wonder the FireGate man couldn''t find it for such a long time. Because they have been looking for the scope of the domestic lock.


    In a good mood, Ning Zhiyuan even left his work for the time being and left the company to visit his niece.


    When I arrived at Mu''s house, I heard Muya''s laughter before I entered the yard. Ning Zhiyuan''s mood became better and better. Not long after that, he will find his sister. Today is a good day to find his mother.


    Now my niece is happy all day, and my sister can rest assured. As long as Muya grows up healthily and happily, he doesn''t want to embarrass Zhang Xiao any more.


    Although the intersection was only several times, Zhang Xiao took Muya for less than ten days, but her kindness to Muya has left him speechless. Especially after hearing what she said to Yi Xiujie in the hospital, if he told Zhang Xiao as before, he didn''t feel like a man.


    His hatred for Zhang''s family is still the same, but he wants to separate Zhang Xiao from Zhang''s family.


    After a few honks, a servant came to open the door. Ning Zhiyuan drove the captain straight in.


    Zhang Xiaozheng is squatting in front of Muya, wiping the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel. She is also careful not to touch the place where she bumps into. After rubbing the oil, another night later, Muya''s pimple on her forehead reduced a lot.


    "Mom." When Zhang Xiao helped her wipe her sweat, Muya raised her little hand and touched the lump on her forehead. Then she looked at Zhang Xiao with pitiful eyes. The eyes immediately captured Zhang Xiao. She hugged the child with heartache and asked in a soft voice, "is it painful?"


    MUA immediately followed her and said, "pain, pain, pain."


    She just wanted to express the pain there. She didn''t know how to express it. Her mother said she couldn''t say it, so she used her hands to touch her pimples. Sure enough, her mother understood her meaning.


    "Mom blows." Zhang Xiao blew a few times in her still a little red and swollen place, and then gently kisses her on the forehead, saying, "Mom blows, and slowly it won''t hurt."


    "What happened to MUA''s forehead? Zhang Xiao, will you take care of the children


    Cold words blow up.Zhang Xiao and Muya both look up at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Muya subconsciously hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, showing a fearless appearance, which makes Ning Zhiyuan dare not even want to be angry, for fear of scaring the child.


    "Why are you here again?" Zhang Xiao, who picked up Muya, asked angrily. He didn''t like to see this man, especially when he wanted to make a blind date with her The reason why she was wronged was that he went to her father and said something to her father, which forced him to come to her and intensified the contradiction between them.


    She is not a fool, can guess Ning Zhiyuan is intentional.


    He has never been close to a woman, but he is willing to make a blind date with her. Can she not know what the devil''s idea is?


    This man can''t be bothered.


    I''m just being watched by him. I don''t know if I can get away.


    "Is this your home? I can''t come. I asked you what happened to MUA''s forehead? " Ning Zhiyuan just told himself that he had a better attitude towards Zhang Xiao. For the sake of his niece, he tried his best to bear with this woman. When Mu Ya''s forehead was still a little red and swollen, his anger surged up.


    "Hit the door."


    Zhang Xiao answered honestly.


    "When you open the door, you must push it slowly. Moya will stand behind the door. If you push the door hard, you will bump into her." Ning Zhiyuan rebukes Zhang Xiao with a cold face, and reaches out to hold his niece. Who knows, a small hand reaches out and slaps his mouth. When he is stupefied, the small hand shrinks back in fear.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes flashed a few times, that is, he didn''t understand what his niece meant by beating his mouth.


    Seeing that he was still in a daze, Muya struggled to reach over half of Zhang Xiao''s body again. Her two little hands stretched out and patted Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth. After hitting his mouth, her two little hands still wanted to dig Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes. Zhang Xiao caught her little hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Mom."


    When Muya is stopped by Zhang Xiao, she still smiles at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is so funny and angry, but she has to try her best to educate Zhang Xiao to protect her child in her own way.


    "Moya, you can''t be so rude. You know, he''s your uncle and your elder. You have to respect your elders and you can''t beat them." How can a one-and-a-half-year-old understand these principles? Fortunately, Moya can understand. If she does this, her mother will not be happy.


    As a result, her smile was sweeter, more brilliant, and flattering.


    The ghost Muya used a sweet smile to deal with Zhang Xiao''s light responsibility, which made Zhang Xiao laugh. "Next time, mother will be angry."


    "Mom."


    Muya put her arms around Zhang Xiao, and her head lingered in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Then she raised her face and blinked her big bright eyes, as if to tell Zhang Xiao that she knew she was wrong.


    It''s not until this time that Ning Zhiyuan understands that his niece''s actions of beating him in the mouth and trying to dig his eyes are protecting Zhang Xiao. He blames his mouth for criticizing Zhang Xiao and his cold and cruel eyes


    Muya is his niece. He is in pain like his own daughter. He even helps Zhang Xiao!


    Eat inside and eat outside


    "Mr. Mu pushed the door too hard and hit Muya." Zhang Xiao glared at Ning Zhiyuan''s astonishment and jealousy, and explained faintly.


    It''s not her fault. Ning Zhiyuan misunderstands her. She doesn''t want to take the blame.


    What should be explained, she still wants to explain.


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan still a face of jealousy, Zhang Xiao amusingly teased him: "do you want to hold the baby?"


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want to stretch out his hand to hold Muya. Muya blames him for his bad attitude towards Zhang Xiao. His two small hands always push away his big hand. Ning Zhiyuan is more and more jealous of Zhang Xiao.


    Then, he reacts, Zhang Xiao is deliberately angry with him!


    Knowing that Muya didn''t like him to hold her, she asked him whether he wanted to hold her.


    This woman owes Smoke!


    When he can catch the cunning light in her beautiful eyes, he is smiling.


    Zhang Xiao is silly.


    Ning Zhiyuan is laughing.


    This man can laugh, too.


    His smile is still very handsome!


    Zhang Xiao''s silly eyes make Ning Zhiyuan feel very happy. He leans slightly to Zhang Xiao, so close that Zhang Xiao can smell his masculine breath. Don''t know what he is going to do, Zhang Xiaomeng blinks at him.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you discharging to me? Are you tempting me? "


    Low laughter with banter should not come from Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth, but from his mouth.


    Zhang Xiao suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Suddenly, a thick big palm deceived her face, slender fingers with a little rough, touched her face, inexplicably stimulated her sensory nerves, his thumb also consciously or unconsciously brushed her lips.


    Zhang Xiaowei trembled for a moment, then quickly clapped open his big hand, glared at him: "rather Zhiyuan, please respect yourself!"


    "I have more than one hundred catties. It''s very heavy."


    Ning Zhiyuan molested Zhang Xiaoyi, feeling happy.


    It turned out that what she was afraid of was his banter, his smile, not his cold face, not his cruel pulling her hair.


    Finally found a way to fix her, but also to please themselves.


    Muya saw Zhang Xiao angry, struggling to lean over, and wanted to slap Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan was on guard this time, and gently avoided his niece''s scolding, but she said with a smile: "Muya, I''m your uncle, how can you help her not face her uncle."


    Without hitting her, Muya looked at her uncle with displeasure, and hit her little hand in the direction of Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Moya." Muya''s action is painful for Zhang xiaotou. This child, who is a favorite of 3000, still likes to do it according to his own preference. "Said not to be so impolite."


    Moya blinked.


    Zhang Xiao put her down and stood on the ground. The little guy was afraid of being left by her. He put his two small hands tightly around her calf and raised his pretty and lovely face. Just now he had a little fun. His face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Mama, mama."


    From time to time, young children''s voice sounded.


    Zhang Xiao squats down. The little guy plunges into her arms and eagerly climbs to her knees. Zhang Xiao gently pushes her right, and the little guy looks at her with suspicious eyes. "Moya, you can''t hit people again."


    "Zhang Xiao, how old is Muya? What does she know? Besides, her strength is not enough for me to scratch. " Seeing that Zhang Xiao is so serious to a half year old child, Ning Zhiyuan scolds Zhang Xiao impolitely.


    Zhang Xiao stands up straight, and Muya still holds her calf. Facing Ning Zhiyuan''s stare, Zhang Xiao said: "Muya is small, education is to start from childhood. Her strength is not big, but when she is dissatisfied, she starts to hit people. Even if her strength is not great, the behavior and mentality are all wrong. At the beginning of her behavior, we should help her to correct it. If she does not take this behavior and mentality as one thing because she is young, with the growth of her age, she will become a domineering and self respecting person. Whoever does not comply with her or who does not like her eyes, she will start beating others. "Ning Zhiyuan frowned at Feng Mou. Is it as serious as she said?


    His niece is very lovely. How could she become the kind of person she said?


    Ning Zhiyuan searched for more convincing words to refute Zhang Xiao''s argument. After searching around, he found that he was poor in words. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to make a long speech. Finally, he vomited out: "did you graduate from kindergarten?"


    Zhang xiaopiao him a glance, she is not a kindergarten teacher graduation, how to educate children is often to her stall to eat spicy string of frequent customers to share with her. Instead of answering Ning Zhiyuan, she squatted down to ask Muya, "will you still beat people in the future?"


    This time, Muya really understood that no matter how dissatisfied and disgusted she was, she couldn''t start hitting people. It was wrong. So, she nodded, her beautiful big eyes still flickering.


    "Well, the child who knows what is wrong and learns to correct it is a good child." Zhang Xiao kisses Muya encouragingly. Muya takes the opportunity to hold her around her neck and plunges into her arms eagerly. However, Zhang Xiao pushes her out of her arms again. The little guy is a little aggrieved. His mouth pours and flattens, and his eyes begin to turn red and want to cry. But he is afraid that he will make Zhang Xiao angry. He wants to cry but dare not cry. This makes Ning Zhiyuan on the other side It hurts to see.


    He is about to hold his niece, Zhang Xiaowen and words suddenly let him give up the action of holding his niece, Zhang xiaorou let Muya apologize to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Muya can''t say an apology yet, so Zhang Xiaojiao takes the initiative to kiss him, to represent the way of apology with action.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Zhang Xiao with a little trepidation. He has just molested her. She is very angry, but she still teaches the child to apologize to him. Even if the child''s actions are too small to be ignored, her measurement is so great that he can Sweat.


    But ningya turned to her mother and looked at her courage. In fact, she was very afraid of this uncle, because he could not laugh, and his face was rigid, as if he would eat people.


    Although her uncle had just laughed twice, she was still afraid.


    But her mother said that she would like to apologize to her uncle, because she just wanted to beat him again. She saw his bullying her mother. She wanted to protect her mother Moya''s small mind and head don''t understand that she clearly wants to protect her mother. Why does her mother want her to apologize to her uncle. The only thing I can understand is that she can''t use her little hand to hit other people''s mouth, let alone dig people''s eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan can''t wait to squat down, with a side face, put his face in front of Muya, waiting for his niece to apologize to him.


    Moya hesitated.


    Turning her head, she looks at Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao looks at her gently, smiles and encourages her.


    Muya looked at Ning Zhiyuan again. After a minute''s hesitation, she finally summoned up her courage and gently touched Ning Zhiyuan''s face. Before Ning Zhiyuan could react, she turned in fear and ran back to Zhang Xiao, holding Zhang Xiao''s lower leg tightly in her small hand, and kept shouting, "mother''s hug, mother''s hug."


    Zhang Xiao bent down and picked up the little girl. He dallied with Muya''s little face with reward and praised Muya: "Muya is so good. Muya is a good boy who can correct her mistakes."


    When a child does something wrong, parents should first correct their own attitude, let the child realize their own mistakes, and guide the child to correct the mistake. When the child corrects the mistake, the parents should not be stingy with his praise, but must give the child a little encouragement and praise.


    Zhang Xiao''s praise swept away Muya''s pitiful, and the child immediately laughed happily.


    He had always been touched by chuntan, and he could not even feel the cold touch of his hand.


    His niece''s laughter, Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Xiao''s teaching, encouragement and praise to his niece made him see a very warm scene at the moment. He looked at it crazily. He didn''t know how long it had been since he saw such a warm picture.


    Zhang Xiao walks to the house with Muya in her arms. It''s very hot outside, and it''s time for the children''s outdoor activities to end. In the evening, I will take my children to the outside of the community for a walk, so that the children can get in touch with the outside world, see the outside world, open the window of mind, and do not have to be closed all day in the narrow place of Mojia.


    Children who are locked up at home all the year round are like frogs in a well. They can''t see how big the sky is and how wide the land is outside. The development of thought will also become narrow-minded, the vision will be short-sighted, can not see far away. Therefore, when you have time, you must take your children outside to increase their knowledge.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. Mu Chen said that this week''s weekend, he accompanied Muya all the way. Zhang Xiao intends to persuade him to take Moya to the park and go to the children''s playground. Even if he can''t play any games, it''s good to let Moya have a look. Let alone in the children''s place, there are many children. Let Muya contact other children, and I believe Muya will be more happy.


    Zhang Xiao, who came into the room with Muya in his arms, looked at the time, then put Muya down and said to Ning Zhiyuan, who followed in: "you play with Muya, I''ll make some porridge for Muya."


    "Isn''t there a cook?" Ning Zhiyuan responded instinctively.


    "I want to cook porridge for Moya myself to change her taste." Her cooking skills are different from those of the Mujia cooks. She is used to the porridge cooked by the chef, and Muya can''t eat it when she goes out. So she wants to adjust Muya''s taste personally, so that Muya can eat more complicated and don''t form the bad habit of being picky.


    After that, Zhang Xiao squatted down to Moya and said, "Muya, mother will cook porridge for you. Will you play with your uncle here?"


    Moya turned to look at Ning Zhiyuan and said nothing.


    Zhang Xiao thought she would, so he stood up and turned to walk in the direction of the kitchen. The little guy immediately followed her. Ning Zhiyuan wanted to hold her, so she avoided Ning Zhiyuan''s hand.


    Anyway, she is following Zhang Xiao, and the viscosity to Zhang Xiao is stronger than in the first few days.


    But she doesn''t cry. She follows Zhang Xiao quietly. Wherever Zhang Xiao goes, she follows.


    Zhang Xiao is a little helpless. This is a brown candy.


    Aunt LAN moved her toys to let her play. There''s something to play with. Muya was attracted for a moment. She was taken to the living room by Aunt LAN for a while. She scattered all her toys all over the floor. What she liked was only a third of the heat. When she picked it up for fun, she threw it aside and went to get others.Ning Zhiyuan accompanied her patiently.


    Playing, Muya suddenly ran in front of Ning Zhiyuan. She stretched out her hand to pull Ning Zhiyuan''s sleeve, and at the same time she pulled her own small skirt and babbled at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a little silly, I don''t know what the little guy wants to express.


    "Gee --" Moya looked very anxious, otherwise she would not run to pull Ning Zhiyuan''s sleeve, you know, she was still very afraid of this uncle.


    "Moya, what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Ning Zhiyuan looks at her little hand pulling his sleeve and her little hand pulling her own skirt. She is stunned and can''t understand what Muya wants to do.


    The child can say some simple words, but when she gets anxious, she is still used to babbling.


    "Aunt LAN, aunt LAN." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t understand his niece''s meaning. He called aunt LAN and asked for help.


    Aunt LAN came in in a hurry and saw Moya in a hurry. She didn''t understand what Moya meant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s cry, Zhang Xiao thought something was wrong with Muya and ran out of the kitchen. As soon as Muya saw Zhang Xiao, she let go of Ning Zhiyuan''s sleeve and ran to Zhang Xiao. She called "mother" and continued to pull her skirt with her hand.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Xiao bent down to pick her up and ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Ning Zhiyuan and aunt LAN look at each other face to face, and then they also follow to the bathroom.


    Then, they finally understood what MUA''s action meant. It turned out that the little guy had to pee. In the past, she would like to pull, anyway, wet clothes, nanny will help her change into clean clothes, urine wet the floor, the nanny will mop the floor.


    Later, Zhang Xiao always taught her that if she wanted to go to the bathroom, she would ask an adult to take her to the bathroom. Because she could not say those words, Zhang Xiao taught her to express it with actions, that is, pulling her own pants or small skirt, and the adults would understand her meaning.


    "The little lady had to pee." Aunt LAN looked at Ning Zhiyuan with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. "I, I haven''t brought a child. How do you know what Muya means?"


    Aunt Lan also knows now that Muya has been taught by Zhang Xiao that she can''t urinate anywhere.


    After convenience, Muya is led out of the bathroom by Zhang Xiao. When she sees two adults at the door of the bathroom, she blinks her big eyes, as if to satirize that the two adults are too stupid.


    Ning Zhiyuan was satirized by a one-and-a-half-year-old child for being too stupid and more embarrassed.


    Having witnessed the progress and changes of his niece, Ning Zhiyuan spent a whole day in the Mu family.


    Along with getting along with Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhiyuan''s view on Zhang Xiao is also slowly changing. When he left Mu''s home in the evening, he thought all the way. When he returned to his own home, he finally called Yixue.


    Yi Xue now received his phone call always a bit nervous, afraid that Ning Zhiyuan is urging her to arrange his blind date with Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhiyuan, I will help you arrange as soon as possible..."


    "No more."


    Ningzhiyuan''s cold voice interrupts Yi Xue''s words.


    Then, yizhixiao and you asked nervously


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a cold voice, "I have known her for a long time, so I don''t have to go the old way of blind date. You don''t have to arrange any more. " Then he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, he made another call and went out. After the other party answered the phone, he said in a low voice: "re investigate Zhang Xiao. Yes, it''s Zhang Haotian''s daughter. The information should be the most detailed, more detailed than the last time."


    "Good."


    The other party responded respectfully.


    Ning Zhiyuan hung up again.


    Looking at the three portraits on the long table, Ning Zhiyuan slowly walked past. First, he looked at his mother. In the portrait, Mrs. Ning smiles gently and looks at Ning Zhiyuan lovingly.


    Ning Zhiyuan in the face of three of his close relatives, the cold lines on his face will be soft.


    "Mom." Ning Zhiyuan gently cried as like as two peas. "Something is like a picture of you in Canada. I want to have that picture. You must have been looking for a aunt for most of your life. Mom, don''t worry. When I find my aunt, I will bring her back to see you. I will tell her that you are still thinking of meeting her sister again until you die. "


    Mrs. Ning just smiles.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to his sister Ning Tong again, and her voice was lighter and softer. "Tong Tong, I have changed my mind again. I don''t want to force Zhang''s family to arrange a blind date with Zhang Xiao. Although Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, her kindness to Muya makes me unable to deal with her. Do you think brother has become indecisive?"


    Ning Zhiyuan can''t cover up his pain when he takes up his younger sister''s portrait. However, he can understand that if his sister is still alive, he certainly does not approve of his rectifying Zhang Xiao. If he can change his attitude towards Zhang Xiao, his sister will be very happy.


    His sister is the kindest woman.


    If she is still alive, she will certainly persuade him not to resent like this. No one wants the car accident to happen. Since it happened, we should face it calmly. We can''t resent Zhang''s family just because of her death, Muyi''s disability, and Muning''s family. What''s more, the car accident is not Zhang Haotian''s responsibility.


    Zhang Xiao, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, has already known the contradictions among the three families. She has not escaped. She is facing the two families calmly. She also suffers from the Revenge of Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan. She still acts according to the agreement of Muchen, takes care of Muya, and teaches her to be more and more sensible.


    Ning Tong is grateful to Zhang Xiao for treating her daughter as if she were her own, taking care of and teaching her daughter dutifully.


    On the other end.


    "Rather than go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao?" A low voice was heard in Zhang''s villa.


    Ling Hongyu asked anxiously, "Yi Xue, what''s going on here? Is Ning Zhiyuan blaming us for keeping him waiting? It''s only a few days since he changed his mind. He has also met Haotian of my family and said to Haotian that he is going to appoint Zhang Xiao. How can he do it now? "


    "Mom, don''t be so loud, OK? Make me play games."


    Zhang Yu, who was playing games on the side, complained that his mother''s voice was a little louder, which affected him.


    Ling Hongyu patted Zhang Yu on the back of his head and scolded him: "smelly boy." Then he went out of the house with his cell phone. Yixue told her on the phone that Ning Zhiyuan said so. No one knows why Ning Zhiyuan changed his mind. The man''s mind is unpredictable and changes three times a day.Soon after, Ling Hongyu came back to the house and saw Zhang Yu still playing games. She came up to her son and sat down next to her son and said, "Zhang Yu, how old are you? If you don''t go out to play, you just stay at home and play games. Can you make some achievements. Ask your brothers to go out to find Zhang Xiao, but you There''s nothing I can do for mom. "


    "Mom, don''t make any noise. I''m only twenty-one years old. I''m still young. What can I do if I don''t play games? Mom, that''s what I''m going to do. Go upstairs and have a rest. My dad will come back late tonight. As for my sister, I believe that she is the monkey king. I can''t find the palm of my mother''s Buddha Zhang Yu is playing his game and bothering his mother.


    Ling Hongyu poked him in the back of the head again in a funny and angry way, "Stinky boy, don''t you want to separate the family?"


    When it comes to dividing the family property, Zhang Yu pauses and says to his mother with a smile, "Mom, you''d better try to coax my father into only dividing the family property between my brother and me than trying to fix my sister. I think the latter has a higher success rate."


    "If mom does that, his image in your father''s mind for years will be ruined. If you make a fool of yourself, you two brothers will not be able to share the family property." Ling Hongyu glared at the helpless son.


    Zhang Yu''s mind returned to his own game. "As long as my father has not made a will, if my father dies, Ma, you are the first heir, we have an advantage in the number of people. We still have the most share. What are we afraid of? Why bother to think about other things, just wait for the family to be separated. But, mom, you must stop dad from making a will in advance, so that we can share more of our property. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Ling Hongyu slapped again and scolded, "Stinky boy, you have no conscience to curse your father. That''s your father. You should pray for his long life."


    Zhang Yu responded with indifference: "I''m too old to look after. I''m too old to take care of myself. I have to be taken care of.". It''s better to die early than to live early, so that you won''t be tired of getting old. "


    Ling Hongyu was so angry that she slapped her face and photographed it again. What son did she raise? How could she treat her parents like this when they were old? I wish my parents would die early and not need them to take care of them


    However, it seems that the son''s words also have some truth.


    If Zhang Haotian dies before he makes a will, she is Zhang Haotian''s legal wife. After her husband dies, his wife becomes property. Zhang Hao is in his fifties. He is in good health. He has few common colds. He wants to die early


    Sweat!


    Ling Hongyu took a breath. What was she thinking! Even thought of killing Zhang Haotian


    ¡­¡­


    He said that he invited Meng Yifan to his home for dinner. He comforted Meng Yifan and continued to help the company when he came back from a business trip. Later, a big customer invited him to dinner. As a result, Muchen didn''t go home for dinner, so he accompanied Meng Yifan to dinner.


    Mengchen, after the proposal, let everyone drink. Meng Yifan is the vice president of Mu''s group, and his position is high enough. The big client is not good enough. Mu Chen is forced to accompany him again, so he goes with Meng Yifan.


    Mu Chen looks at the time, and then calls in the waiter. He points out the menu and orders the waiter to pack some snacks for him. He turns to the hospital and gives them to Zhangxiao.


    She is so concerned about his daughter that he is a boss who knows how to cook and will give her some dessert appropriately.


    After the waiter has delivered several packaged snacks, Mu Chen settles the account, picks up several packaged snacks and leaves. This is him. Zhang Xiaoyao knows that he gives her snacks. What kind of expression does she have? Mu Chen eyebrow eye takes a little bit of smile, a little expect her reaction.


    He is better than her. The cup of coffee she made for him in the morning was terrible, but the snack he gave her was packed from a five-star hotel. I don''t know how much better it is than that in the night market.


    Zhang Xiao really did not expect that Mu Chen would send her a night snack. She accompanied Ye Qing as usual. Ye Qing recovered well, and the doctor said that he could be discharged from hospital and go home for recuperation in two days.


    Yi Xiujie told the doctor privately that she would be hospitalized until she could walk on her own. She was worried that no one would take care of her after she was discharged from hospital. Zhang Xiao can''t get rid of Moya during the day, and even if he is willing to take care of Ye Qing, Ye Qing will not agree. Let Ye Qing continue to be hospitalized, at least there are two servants of the Mu family to take care of him and Zhang Xiao can rest assured.


    Ye Qing knew that Yi Xiujie asked the doctor to keep her in hospital. She was so angry that she drove Yi Xiujie away.


    At the moment, Ye Qing is complaining to Zhang Xiao about Yi Xiujie''s son of a bitch, not letting her leave the hospital.


    "Zhang Xiao, I will be discharged from hospital the day after tomorrow. I don''t want to lie here any more." Ye Qing asked, "you must help me to go through the discharge procedures. You can''t leave me to Yi Xiujie. That bastard wants me to stay in the hospital all the time. I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take care of myself. Do I need his help? "


    As soon as Ye Qing thought of Yi Xiujie saying that to the doctor, she was angry and scolded.


    Poor Yi Xiujie is clearly for her good, but also be scolded by her.


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "he is also for you."


    She took a bag and took out the doll whose hair had been torn off by Moya. After she asked Yi Xiujie to get on the car again, she looked carefully and felt that she could not see the trace of her hair being torn off before, so she put the doll back into the bag and prepared to take it back to Moya tomorrow.


    "Zhang Xiao, is this doll going to be given to the little girl of the Mu family?" Ye Qing took the bag and looked at it and asked her friend.


    "It''s not from me. It''s her mother who bought it for her. She pulled off the hair of the doll. I asked Xiujie to take it for me and find someone to put it back in the car."


    Ye Qing took a look at her, "you..."


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    A strange and familiar voice came.


    The two girls looked at the door of the ward at the same time and saw Gao Shaoliang in a white doctor''s coat.


    "Shaoliang, are you on the night shift?" Zhang Xiao stood up with a smile and met Gao Shaoliang. As he walked in, he said with a smile, "yes, I''m on the night shift tonight. Just now I seemed to see your figure. Thinking that you said you had a friend in hospital here, I wanted to look for it. I didn''t expect to find you. "


    After the last encounter, he had been waiting for Zhang Xiao to contact him, but he didn''t wait for Zhang Xiao''s phone call for several days. Even he told Zhang Xiao to take Muya for a further visit, Zhang Xiao didn''t come.


    After thinking about Zhang Xiao for several days, I happened to see a familiar figure tonight, so he came upstairs to look for it while he was not busy now. Looking for it from floor to floor, he really found it.


    Gao Shaoliang looks at Ye Qing and nods to her politely. It''s a greeting.Ye Qing immediately looks at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao explains, "Ye Qing, this is Gao Shaoliang, my junior high school classmate. He works in this hospital and is a pediatrician."


    Ye Qing suddenly realized that she was an old classmate.


    After a few polite remarks, Gao Shaoliang said he would return to the clinic. Zhang Xiao took him out of Ye Qing''s ward and accompanied him through the long corridor to the elevator.


    "Zhang Xiao, is that child OK? I haven''t seen you these days. You''ve brought her back to the clinic." Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiao said that although he was an old classmate, after all, it took more than ten years for him to meet again, and he still couldn''t get acquainted with each other for a while.


    He looked at Zhang Xiao and continued, "I''m waiting for your call these days."


    Mentioning this, Zhang Xiao was embarrassed. "Muya is OK. The card you gave me was thrown away by Muya. I didn''t remember your mobile phone number, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    i see.


    Gao Shaoliang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and asked Zhang Xiao, "what''s your mobile phone number? I''ll call you, so you can have my phone on your mobile phone."


    Zhang Xiao tells Gao Shaoliang his contact number. Gao Shaoliang calls her mobile phone.


    Two people slowly walked to the elevator door, Gao Shaoliang said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, you go back to accompany your friends, if you are free, you can go to the second floor to talk to me. Can I treat you to a snack at half past eleven? "


    Before Zhang Xiao answered, the elevator door opened automatically, and the people inside were just about to come out. When they saw Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiaoshi at the door of the elevator, their thick sword eyebrows frowned and their eyes sank slightly. Their eyes became sharp and cold, staring coldly at a man and a woman at the door.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi field calls, in the elevator that person, is mu Chen.


    Mu Chen comes out with a straight face.


    Yin Han''s eyes have been falling on Gao Shaoliang. Gao Shaoliang feels the hostility from him. With a faint smile, Gao Shaoliang walks into the elevator and says to Zhang Xiao, "if you have time, go down to the second floor to find me. When it''s time to have a snack, I''ll pick you up."


    Mu Chen really wanted to close the elevator door immediately and isolate the obnoxious doctor to the Pacific coast.


    Run to soak up the family members of patients during working hours, he wants to complain!


    Elevator door closes automatically, do not need Mu Chen to close it.


    "Mr. mu, is Moya awake again?" Muchen''s arrival reminds Zhang Xiao of Muya.


    No answer, because Mu Chen is staring at Zhang Xiao with his gloomy eyes.


    "Why stare at me again?"


    "Are you here to accompany your friend or to make love with an old lover?"


    Mu Chen extrudes a word, a bit sour taste.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t like the tone of his voice. He was like a husband coming to catch his wife who was cheating. "Mr. mu, I said that Shaoliang is my junior high school classmate. We are old classmates, not old lovers. Don''t you think so dirty, OK? In your eyes, a man talking with a woman is a lover? How many lovers do you have out there


    Mu Chen


    When he asked her, she refuted him ten times.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Who cares about you? I''m just talking about things. I''m always puzzled. " As long as Mu Chen spoke, Zhang Xiao refuted him rudely, so that he had nothing to say in the end. He put the bag in his hand heavily on the ground, and the lunch boxes collapsed at once. Fortunately, the food in the box did not fall out.


    Turn around, Mu Chen walks coldly.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bag he had put on the ground, then bent down and picked it up. He asked Mu Chen''s back, "what''s this?"


    Mu Chen does not return to his head, and does not stop at his feet. He reaches out and opens the door of the elevator. His strong body goes into the elevator. As the elevator door closes, Zhang Xiao''s eyes are cut off.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, looking at the bag she carried and the disposable lunch box in the bag, Zhang Xiao murmured: "is it hard that he specially sent me a snack? When did he become so kind? Ask also don''t speak, know to stare a person with ox''s eye, chameleon! It''s a needle in a man''s heart. I can''t touch it. I can''t guess. "


    Carry Mu Chen to send of midnight snack, Zhang Xiao turns round to return to walk.


    At this time, the elevator door opened again. The steady footstep came. Zhang Xiao turned his head and turned to be the Mu Chen who had gone and returned.


    "Mr. mu


    Zhang Xiao''s words did not finish, he was surprised by Mu Chen''s actions, and watched him go and return in dismay. It turned out that he was trying to snatch the night snack from her hand.


    Didn''t he give it to her?


    After grabbing the night snack from her hand, Mu Chen strode to the garbage can not far away. As soon as his big hand was thrown into the garbage can, he threw those snacks into the garbage can, and then he didn''t return his head again, didn''t say a word, and left!


    Zhang Xiao was stunned. He said that this guy was changing color. He said it was all right. He was capricious and changeable.


    If you don''t give it to her, she won''t be rare.


    Later, she cooked food, all add pepper, sour vinegar, also let him see, can''t eat!


    What a strange fellow!


    Zhang Xiao murmured back to the ward. Ye Qing saw that her face was not happy. She muttered and asked her, "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Chameleon, I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiao replied casually, catching Ye Qing''s suspicious eyes. Zhang Xiao explained: "I just sent my classmates out, and met Mu Chen''s chameleon at the elevator entrance. He seemed to give me a snack. He was so kind that he must have something in his heart. Then, he satirized me and threw all the snacks into the garbage can. I''ve never seen a man with no quality like him. I don''t know how he runs such a big group as Mu''sYe Qing listened to Zhang Xiao''s explanation, her face was ambiguous, and she joked: "Zhang Xiao, you''ve been to Mu''s house for some time. I calculate the days, nearly ten days. Did you have a spark with the president of mu?"


    Zhang Xiao''s green face said, "yes, it''s the spark that burns people. If he and I have an agreement, I am not allowed to fall in love with him. Since I have signed the agreement, I will naturally act according to it. "


    "But I think it''s jealous of him to just throw the night snack in the garbage can." Ye Qing looks like a bystander.


    Zhang Xiao turned his mouth and said, "it should not be. He probably heard that Gao Shaoliang wanted to invite me to have a snack. He thought that his action was superfluous and his self-esteem was damaged. He threw the snack he bought into the garbage can. A proud man like him will do that when his self-esteem is damaged. "


    "Well Judging from his bad attitude towards you, it''s hard to be kind to him once, but he hears that someone wants to treat you to have a snack. Well, maybe he feels that his self-esteem is damaged. However, I prefer to think about his jealousy. " Ye Qing said with a low smile.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think so. "If he ate my vinegar, all the sows would be on the tree. He had such a deep affection for his dead wife that he could not have known me for more than ten days


    "What''s the matter? I fell in love at first sight. Just because he can''t forget his dead wife doesn''t mean he won''t fall in love with other women. There is no comparison between feelings for the dead and feelings for the living. Of course, the living people should not compete with a dead person for status. It can not be contested, and it will affect each other''s feelings


    Ye Qingyi is very emotional.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "don''t talk about him." She likes to let go of her feelings, not to deliberately pursue, will not deliberately refuse.


    In short, she and Mu Chen are still enemies at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Zhang Xiao, if you really want to develop feelings, do you consider him?" Ye Qing asked with an ambiguous smile. Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk about this topic, but she was very excited.


    Zhang Xiao is a beauty. Although she is divorced from the rich life, the temperament brought by that day''s life is still maintained, and has not been eroded by the plain life. It has been nine years since she knew Zhang Xiao. She has seen at least 20 men pursue Zhang Xiao, of course, all of them have no results. Some men still want to move Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Zhang Xiao is not young. She is 27 years old. In two or three years, she will become a 30-year-old leftover woman. However, she has never been in love. No matter how good a man pursues her, she is indifferent. Either she pretends to be stupid and only makes friends with others, pretending not to understand feelings. Some people understand that she has no intention to develop feelings with them. If she is not dead hearted, or helplessly becomes an ordinary friend with her, she is always the pain in their heart.


    Sometimes Ye Qing will ask what kind of man she wants to be her life partner. She always smiles and doesn''t answer. If she asks many times, she will say that after her parents'' failed marriage, she can''t believe in love, and she is unwilling to believe in marriage. Although her feelings are natural, in fact, she has a heart knot in her heart.


    She is still suffering from her parents'' failed marriage.


    Mu Chen sent a night snack is not simple, but Zhang Xiao chooses to pretend to be a fool.


    Ye Qing is suddenly worried about her good friend, Zhang Xiaojie is not happy to get married, can''t get out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage, and then never get married.


    However, it seems that Mu Chen is not suitable for Zhang Xiao, because Mu Chen was married. Although his pillow is empty now, he still has a daughter, and he has deep feelings for his dead wife. Even if he is attracted by Zhang Xiao, he will not easily be with Zhang Xiao. He must be entangled for a long time, and even difficult to pierce that layer of paper.


    If Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are together, Zhang Xiao will become Mu Ya''s stepmother.


    Ye Qing believes that her good friend will not be a vicious stepmother like Ling Hongyu, because now Zhang Xiao loves Muya as much as her own.


    But stepmother is not easy to be!


    Muya is still young. She sticks to Zhang Xiao and takes Zhang Xiao as her mother. Can she always grow up sensible, to that time, her feelings for Zhang Xiao or now like this?


    Therefore, Hengdan is a wide gap between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. The ditch is full of water. If you can''t cross it, you will fall into the ditch and be submerged or even washed away.


    Zhang Xiao now chooses to ignore, pretend to be stupid and act according to the agreement, which is a rational choice for her.


    "Ye Qing, it doesn''t belong to me. I don''t want to spend time thinking about it." Zhang Xiao''s words made it difficult for Ye Qing to discuss the emotional issues.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Ye Qing shut up wisely.


    "Oh, I would also like to say, what kind of classmate was that gentle doctor just now? Junior high school? He even went upstairs to look for you. Just because he saw your back and guessed whether it was you, he left the clinic and came here. Well, Zhang Xiao, I really don''t want to talk nonsense, but the performance of those men just makes me want to talk nonsense. "


    Said, she giggled, "and you do good friends, I was hit every day, no one chasing me."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "no one dares to chase you." From time to time, Yi Xiujie appeared in front of her and stood beside her with a cold face of ten thousand years. Like a flower protector, the man was blind. How dare he rob a woman with Yi Xiujie?


    Yi Xiujie loves her, but when she is a sister, good to Ye Qing is a man''s kindness to a woman.


    "Gao Shaoliang is really my classmate in junior high school. I lived in school when I was in junior high school. I didn''t like to go home, and I didn''t tell anyone that I was the eldest lady of the Zhang family. My school was also ordinary, unlike my two younger brothers who went to noble school all the time. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, so I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "I think this doctor is better than those men who pursue you before. Do you want to develop it?"


    Zhang Xiao laughed: "Ye Qing, what''s wrong with you tonight? You''re always in love. Do you want to I''ll call Xiujie and ask him to propose to you tomorrow with flowers and diamond rings. "


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ye Qing green face, "don''t pull me and your brother together, that wooden man, I''m full of fire when I mention him. It''s a friend''s, so don''t mess with it. " At last, she snorted again, "he has such a mother, which lowers his score."


    "Well, well, I''ll stop talking. It''s late. Let''s go to bed." Zhang Xiao said, climbing into the bed of Ye Qing, "we''ll squeeze together tonight."


    Ye Qing moved to the side of the position, moved out of the position to Zhang Xiao.


    After throwing away the night snack packed from the hotel, when Mu Chen came out of the hospital, his face was as black as a casserole that had been burned for ten years.


    Waiting for his bodyguard outside to see him come out with a overcast face, they knew something was wrong. One of them quickly opened the door, looked at him respectfully, and the other got back to the car. When he got on the car, he started the engine to start the car.On the way back to Mu''s Mansion from the hospital, Mu Chen kept silent, and the two bodyguards did not dare to speak more. The car was so quiet that even a needle could be heard on the car.


    When arriving at the imperial court garden, Meng Yifan calls Mu Chen and doesn''t know what Meng Yifan says on the phone. Anyway, Mu Chen doesn''t speak.


    "Mu Chen, are you in a bad mood again?" Good friend and boss did not speak, clever Meng Yifan immediately guessed that the boss was in a bad mood.


    "It''s OK. Did Mr. Deng send it away?"


    "Sent off."


    "You can go back to the company tomorrow for the expenses of tonight. It''s OK. I''ll hang up first. " Mu Chen''s mood is worse than that in the daytime. After two words, he ends the call. His mobile phone takes away from his ear, but it''s still in his big hand.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Mu Chen thought of the scene that he saw in the hospital, and felt that he was blocked by something in general, blocking him hard.


    Originally, she was kind enough to give Zhang Xiao a snack to eat. However, she didn''t worry about having a snack. Even in the hospital, she can meet an old classmate, that man looks at her eyes, which is the simple eyes between the students! Aunt Lan''s gossip is also very right. The pediatrician has feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    "Dudu --"


    new information has been sent.


    Mu Chen opens information quickly, his intuition tells him, the person that sends information to him is Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    His intuition is very accurate. It''s Zhang Xiao who sent the message to him, but Zhang Xiao''s message made his handsome face even darker. Zhang Xiao downloaded a picture of a chameleon from the Internet search, and then sent it to his mobile phone. Zhang Xiao didn''t type a word, didn''t say a word, but mu Chen understood her meaning.


    She''s calling him a chameleon!


    Yes, he''s a chameleon. He turns black when he sees her!


    When he was sullen, Mu Chen did not want to be outdone. He sent a picture of peach blossom in full bloom to Zhang Xiao, and then another picture of butterflies and bees circling around the flowers in the past, which means that he satirized Zhang Xiao as a rotten peach blossom in a tree, only attracting bees and butterflies.


    Zhang Xiao received such a picture, also green face.


    After Mu Chen sent out the picture, she didn''t receive Zhang Xiao''s reply any more. She was so happy that she had nothing to say. Well, he got the upper hand again!


    Unknowingly back home, Muchen habitually go to see the baby daughter first, xiaowa''er sleep is sweet tonight, Leida don''t wake up. Looking at her daughter''s ruddy little face, she fell asleep quietly, more and more like a little angel. Mu Chen''s heart softened down and touched the little guy''s face lovingly. The little man who had a good sleep didn''t respond.


    Afraid to wake up the child, Mu Chen quickly retracted his hand, and pulled the quilt for her daughter, and then adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to a higher point, so as not to catch cold when the child kicks.


    From Moya''s children''s room out, standing at the door, his eyes involuntarily swept to the room where Zhang Xiao lived.


    In order to take a close-up photo of Gu Muya, he specially arranged Zhang Xiao to live on the second floor. As long as there is a disturbance in Muya, she will soon know. In fact, her ears were so sharp that she could hear Moya even in the yard as soon as she cried.


    Foot a stride, Mu Chen walked to Zhang Xiao to live in front of the guest room door, stretched out his hand, he wanted to push open the door, but soon gave up this idea. Although the house is his, she is just a nanny he invited, but since she is arranged to live in this room, this room is her boudoir for the time being. It was impolite of him to push the door to peep in her absence.


    Twist body, Mu Chen left, return to his room.


    In his room, there are pictures of Ning Tong all over the house. The small world is the world between him and Ning Tong. No matter how tired he is outside, no matter how bad his mood is, as long as he returns home and enters the room, seeing the pictures of Ning Tong, his mood can recover, and he feels not tired at all.


    However, Mu Chen did not know that he missed some reunions with Ning Tong after he eliminated the door of the guest room.


    No more words in one night.


    Weekend is a time for rest.


    Mu Chen from take over Mu Shi group to begin, every weekend, did not have a good rest. He always goes to parties, plays, and does business with big clients, which is also a kind of communication. Usually, big projects and big orders are not negotiated in a serious office, but when everyone has a good time.


    He belongs to the people who take over the company on the way. Almost all of the former customers of Mu''s approve of Muyi. In Mu Yi disabled, by his Mu Chen took over the company, many people are holding a wait-and-see attitude, after all, a son of heaven a courtier.


    So mu Chen needs to spend a lot of time to start over and let everyone recognize him.


    Although he is well-dressed and dignified, he can call the wind and the rain with his hand. It took him a year to get all this.


    Only he knows how tired he is.


    Only he knows how busy he is.


    Only he knows how much he has paid to stabilize the overall situation.


    This weekend is since he took over the company, Mu Chen just glanced at Zhang Xiao, and then first Zhang Xiao step into the villa.


    Zhang Xiao waited for him to enter before she went in.


    The servant cleaning in the yard saw two people coming in one after the other. Without much thought, he respectfully called the third young master of Mu Chen and asked Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Miss Zhang, where''s your bike?"


    Zhang Xiao walked in without pushing her bicycle.


    The servant''s question made Zhang Xiao a little angry and answered: "it was stolen. I''ve been locked and stolen. "


    The Mu Chen that walks in front of had a ton of footstep, turn a head to see to her, light cold ground asks: "is there security guard in the hospital? And monitoring. "


    "I asked the security guard. He said he didn''t know. There were a lot of people going in and out in the morning. Who knows who pushed my bike away? The monitoring was there. I saw someone pushing the same bicycle as me out of the hospital, but I didn''t know which one belonged to me. Moreover, they pried off the lock of the car, so it was impossible to see that they were stealing the car. It''s true that a bicycle has to be stolen. "


    Zhang xiaojue''s bicycle was stolen early in the morning. Zhang xiaojue was so unlucky.


    Although a bicycle is not worth much, it is a tool for her to walk. When she is free, she likes to ride a bicycle, shuttling through the city, the streets can go.


    Mu Chen did not speak, turned to go into the room.


    Zhang Xiao complained with his servant in the yard for a while before entering the house.After she entered the room, Mu Chen had gone upstairs to change clothes, and she turned into the kitchen.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Mu Chen sat in the hall and read today''s newspaper. She asked him, "is Muya awake?"


    Mu Chen does not look at her, continue to read his newspaper.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Zhang Xiao pursed her lips. Well, she had too many mouths and asked for a word without nutrition. If Muya had waken up, she would have cried for her mother. She could hear her crying voice.


    I don''t know whether it''s with Muya or other reasons. Zhang Xiao always feels that her hearing has become very good. As long as Muya cries, she can hear it outside the house. It seems that the whole person''s nerves are tense all the time. Sometimes it''s not Muya who is crying. She feels that there are children crying in her ears.


    She used to feel like this when she was a free nanny for her two brothers.


    It should be a psychological problem.


    "Mom."


    When the atmosphere of the two people was a little embarrassed, MUA''s call came down the stairs in time.


    Mu Chen has not heard clearly whether the daughter is calling, Zhang Xiao has already pedaled to run upstairs. She runs fast, footstep sound and ring, Mu Chen is worried that after a long time, the stairs in his home will be run by this woman to collapse.


    When Moya called her mother, she got up and sat up. Instead of sliding out of bed immediately, she sat on the bed and rubbed her eyes with her hands. She called her mother every ten seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After rubbing her eyes a few times, Moya''s little body slid down to the bed and ran to the door with her bare feet. Fortunately, the floor was covered with carpet, even if she was barefoot, she would not be cold.


    When she ran to the door, she would like to climb on the door and pat the door as usual. She seemed to remember that she still had a little pain on her forehead. She stepped back for a short distance. Then she opened her throat and cried out: "Mom, mom."


    The door opened in time.


    Her favorite mother appeared in front of her.


    Muya didn''t even bother to wipe her tears. She swayed to Zhang Xiao in front of her and opened her arms.


    Followed by the upstairs Mu Chen and aunt LAN looking at this scene, their thoughts, sigh. No one believed that the two women, one big and one young, said they were not mothers and daughters. But they are not mother and daughter.


    Oh!


    Mu Chen motioned aunt LAN to go downstairs to prepare Muya''s breakfast. He went into the room and watched Zhang Xiao skillfully change Muya into a beautiful princess skirt. Then he washed Muya''s face and poured a cup of warm water for Muya to drink.


    He knew that when he got up, drinking a cup of warm water on an empty stomach was good for his health.


    It seems that Zhang Xiao knows how to keep healthy.


    No wonder she is as beautiful as ever without makeup.


    "Where is Moya going today?" Mu Chen broke the silence.


    Zhang Xiao, who leads Muya out, hears his question, looks at him and replies, "a park or a children''s playground, or a zoo, can be used. It helps a lot to take children for a walk."


    Mu Chen Er, agree with her statement.


    "Clean up later, let''s go to the zoo. It''s a cool place to go to the zoo. It''s not too far away from the park


    "Good." Zhang Xiao also thinks that going to the zoo is the best way to kill three birds with one stone.


    Mu Chen several steps to keep up with come, and Zhang Xiao together led Muya out of the room, to go downstairs.


    They were both very witty and did not mention the unpleasantness of last night.


    Muya was led downstairs by them, and looked up at them from time to time, from time to time, from Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao. When he went down the stairs, Zhang Xiaosong took Muya''s hand and wanted to hold Muya downstairs. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen had such a plan. The two people almost let go of their hands at the same time, and almost bent down to hold Muya at the same time. As a result, they met each other.


    Zhang Xiao''s nose bumped into Mu Chen''s head, which made her cry out in pain. Then she stood up straight and raised her hand to cover her nose.


    Mu Chen


    In addition to looking at Zhang Xiao apologetically, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to stretch out her hand to cover her nose and look at the situation. Then he slightly lifted it up. He drew back his hand again and gave up that idea.


    Finally, he asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Xiaosong opened his hand that covered his nose. After rubbing, he looked at his palm again. There was no blood. He replied, "it''s pain, but there is no blood." Said, she said jokingly: "I intend to hold Muya downstairs, who knows you also let go to hold Muya, you won''t say a word, you say you come to hold, my nose also need not eat this pain."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Mu Chen refutes her.


    Zhang Xiao


    Well, she was wrong, too.


    She''s in bad luck.


    Again, he bent down to pick up Muya. Zhang Xiao took the lead to go downstairs and left Mu Chen standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Looking at her holding her daughter, Mu Chen touched her nose and murmured in her heart: is he wrong? It was an accident, not that he wanted to touch her.


    At the foot of a step, Mu Chen also follows to go downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya out, and then put Muya on the ground. She led Muya to the backyard, saying that it was a walk to make Muya more sober, and then fed him breakfast.


    Mu Chen did not follow, but to the next door to see Mu Yi.


    Soon after, both of them came back. Zhang Xiao was busy feeding Muya breakfast, but mu Chen couldn''t help anything. Zhang Xiao seemed sullen and ignored him.


    Mu Chen''s face also taut to get up, feel that the person that should give birth to sullen is he.


    "Daddy."


    Muya was a little full, but she was not so obedient. She slipped down from the chair and ran to Muchen, calling Muchen. Mu Chen smiles to help her correct: "Muya, is the daddy, is not the daddy."


    "Daddy." Moya can''t call Daddy, she can only call Daddy.


    Mu Chen then by her, she knows to call him, he already very happy. Looking at the woman who was still sitting at the table, he said, "Zhang Xiao, what are you still doing there? Come and feed Muya quickly. Let''s go out to the zoo."


    "Moya, come here."


    Zhang Xiao calls Moya and asks her to go back to the table and eat porridge instead of running after her.


    There are many people who feed their children in this way. They let their children play and feed them wherever they go. They have formed the bad habit that children are uneasy when they eat.Xiaoya Xiaoya would like to eat Zhang mu''an a few days before and after she comes. Today, the child''s instincts of hyperactivity are revealed. She is restless again and likes to run around. She wants Zhang Xiao to run after her like aunt LAN. If she catches up with her, she will take a bite. If she doesn''t chase her, she won''t eat.


    Turning around, Moya blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang xiaorou said but insisted: "Muya, come and finish the porridge, and then we''ll go and play."


    Muya stood still in front of her father, her beautiful big eyes flickering, as if she were thinking. It was lovely. Muchen really wanted to grab her baby daughter into her arms and kiss her.


    However, he controlled his actions to see if Zhang Xiaoneng could ask his daughter to take the initiative to eat the rest of the porridge. It can be said that Zhang Xiao is fighting against Muya''s bad habit.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao called softly again.


    Mu Chen eye with smile, it seems that his daughter wins.


    However, his smile did not last too long. Muya trotted back to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao picked her up and put her back on a chair. Zhang Xiao fed her porridge, and she took a bite.


    The smile engraved between mu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes is slowly disappearing, replaced by deep thinking.


    Half an hour later, Mu Chen drove a black Mercedes Benz, carrying Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya out to the zoo.


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "why don''t you bring aunt LAN and your bodyguard?"


    Mu Chen turns a head to see her one eye, meaningful ground says: "the zoo is a lot of people, do you still dislike person not much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Zhang Xiao gave a cry, then laughed and said, "yes, there are many people in the zoo at the weekend."


    Mu Chen twinkles a few Mou son, did not answer again.


    The car became quiet.


    Occasionally, Moya will sound with a smile and full of curiosity. She just learned to speak, but she can''t speak a lot. She always points to what she thinks is curious, and then calls her mother to Zhang Xiao.


    From time to time, the clear and tender children''s voice in the back seat of the car, accompanied by Zhang Xiaochong''s drowning soft voice, converged into a warm and intoxicating tune, playing and singing all the way to the zoo.


    After stopping the car, Mu Chen takes out the BB special trolley from the trunk of the car, stretches the cart and puts it on the ground. Zhang Xiao gets out of the car with Muya in his arms, and puts Muya on the trolley.


    Mu Chen pushes her daughter to go, Zhang Xiaoze carries a bag, which is full of baby supplies. In order to prevent Muya from eating anything outside, Zhang Xiao also brought a small Thermos Pot to make milk powder for Muya at any time.


    A man and a woman walked side by side, pushing a little baby. The handsome men, the pretty women and the cute little ones, no matter who saw this scene, regarded them as a family of three.


    Muya seems very happy. When she is happy, she will clap and jump her little hands, and sometimes she will turn her head to call Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    People passing by them, listening to the baby''s sweet call for her mother, would turn around to have a look and see how lovely Muya was, and how much more they would look.


    "The beauty of this family of three is really impeccable."


    "The baby is so cute."


    "The baby is so beautiful. It''s white."


    "You see how beautiful the parents are. Good genes naturally give birth to excellent children."


    From this is like a family of three visitors, can not help but low praise.


    Others mistakenly regard the three people as three members of a family. Zhang Xiao could have looked at Xiang Muchen, but Muchen pushed Muya to the gate of the zoo with an air of complacency. He was not influenced by other people''s praise, nor was he unhappy.


    Mu Chen is not angry, Zhang Xiao is not the same thing.


    "You look at Moya first, and I''ll buy tickets."


    At the ticket office, Mu Chen stops and signals Zhang Xiao to take care of Mu Ya first. He goes to buy tickets.


    Zhang Xiao then turned and walked towards the ticket office. Soon he came back with two tickets and handed one of them to Zhang Xiao. He then picked up Muya, and Zhang Xiao pushed an empty cart in.


    After checking the ticket and entering the garden, Mu Chen put her daughter down, took her daughter''s small hand, and said to Zhang Xiao, "let''s wait for Muya to get tired and then let her ride."


    "Good."


    So, Zhang Xiao pushes the cart to follow, and Mu Chen leads Mu Ya along the left side of the road.


    The zoo in T city is very big. As Mu Chen said, the greening is also very good. It belongs to the national grade IV a tourist attraction, and it is a wild zoo with free range.


    On weekends, there are a lot of tourists.


    Most parents bring their children to play.


    Not far away, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    A carriage led the tourists along the spacious concrete road, and soon passed by the crowd.


    "Mom, mom." Muya chased the carriage with a small step, pointed at the carriage and yelled at Zhang Xiao, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Zhang Xiao explained with a smile: "Muya, that''s a horse. A horse pulling a cart is a carriage."


    Moya opened her mouth and reluctantly spat out a word: "horse."


    Mu Chen was also amused by her daughter''s excitement. She bent down and picked up her baby and said with a smile, "does Muya want to take a carriage?" He also said to Zhang Xiao: "a year ago, Tong Tong and I came to the zoo with Muya, but Muya was only a few months old. When she saw some large animals, she would cry with fear, not as excited as now. Later I never brought her here again. "


    Losing his wife, he wants to take over the company again, so he ignores the children in spirit and time.


    "When MUA gets older and brings her here, her feelings will be different. When she''s a little older, she''ll ask a lot of questions


    Mu Chen looks at her again, "sometimes I suspect that you are a kindergarten teacher. You are not like an unmarried girl in taking care of and educating children."


    Zhang Xiao laughed and looked into the distance. "Some experience is accumulated unintentionally, some experience is accumulated under helplessness."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips.


    After walking for a while, we arrived at the Peacock Garden. Muchen stopped, pointed to the peacock in the garden and said to Muya, "Muya, that''s a peacock. The peacock is very beautiful."


    MUA looked at the peacocks with curious eyes. In her eyes, the peacocks were big birds.


    Pause more than ten minutes, wait for Moya to see enough, two talents continue to take the child forward.


    Walking and stopping along the way, occasionally put the child down, looking at the excited look of the child laughing and shouting, Mu Chen took off the cold mask that had been wearing for a year, and turned back to the gentle and beautiful man before.


    Originally, accompany children to find fun, they can also enjoy happiness.Happy, they didn''t notice that there was a man holding a digital camera not far away, secretly photographing Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, taking pictures of the two people''s harmonious relationship and the beautiful scenery of a family of three.


    "Mu Chen, is it really you?"


    Unexpectedly, a man took a woman to Mu Chen and said hello to her with a smile. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that he would meet Mu Chen in the zoo.


    Zhang Xiao looks at the man, wearing a sun hat and a Sony digital camera hanging from his neck. The price of the camera is at least 20000 yuan.


    When Mu Chen sees this man, just still smile full face, instant then sink face, unload of indifference be picked up again by him, wear back his handsome face.


    "Mu Chen."


    The woman that is pulled by that man, a bit embarrassed ground calls Mu Chen. From Zhang Xiao''s point of view, this woman is a beautiful woman. She has the same tall and frivolous figure as her. She should be a little taller than her. The other side has long wavy hair, while Zhang Xiao''s is vertical long hair, and the other party is wearing his hair. Zhang Xiao uses a hairpin to clip Xiu''s hair behind his head at will.


    The woman was wearing a plain beige skirt. Although it was a plain dress, there was no decoration, because she was beautiful and had a good figure, just like a hanger. She looked good in everything. Looking at the bag she was holding, it was worth tens of thousands of famous bags. She wore several rings on her slender green jade hand, among which the diamond ring on the ring finger was the most dazzling.


    However, Mu Chen ignored them, holding Muya in one hand and going to pull Zhang Xiao in the other. Zhang Xiao was dragged by him and dragged a cart.


    "Mu Chen." That woman again called Mu Chen a, the voice takes a little light to tremble, again seem to have embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Then two people chase after, that man knows clearly Mu Chen sees them to hate, return brazenly follow to walk, return smile to say: "really didn''t expect to meet you here, you also can come to the zoo?" He took another look at the lovely Moya and said with a smile, "yes, Moya has grown up. Take her out for a walk and broaden her horizons."


    He looked at Zhang Xiao, who was pulled away by Mu Chen, and then he had an ambiguous look in his eyes. He asked Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, this is mu Ya''s new nanny. I heard that you hired a very young and beautiful nanny for mu ya. This is the lady. She is really young and beautiful."


    Then he winked at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen suddenly stops. Zhang Xiao takes back her hand and looks at it suspiciously. He guesses that these two people are acquaintances, but they can''t get along with each other happily. In order to get rid of them, Mu Chen holds her hand.


    "Tang Qianyi, Leng chuyun, don''t follow me! If you don''t want to be beaten by me, flash as far as you can Mu Chen squeezed out the words full of warning, but also full of anger, staring at the men and women, there is a kind of gnashing teeth feeling, like want to pick off the skin of these two people, eat their meat, drink their blood.


    Tang Qianyi?


    It''s the only son of the boss of Tang''s gem company, and the deputy general manager of Tang''s gem company.


    Zhang Xiao knows the Tang family, but Leng Chu Yun''s identity is unknown to her.


    "Mu Chen, you don''t like this, how to say we are all brothers." Tang Qianyi doesn''t pay attention to Mu Chen''s anger and warning.


    Mu Chen sneered: "Tang Qianyi, do you also deserve to be my brother of Mu Chen? Get out of here! Don''t show up in front of me, take this bitch and get out of here In the face of Tang Qianyi, who takes advantage of his elder brother''s disability to rob his elder brother''s fiancee, Mu Chen is no longer polite.


    There is a saying that the best people like to stab you in the back. This is the case with Moyi and Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi, who has long coveted the beauty of Leng chuyun, begins to pursue Leng chuyun.


    In Mu Yigang''s disability period, Leng Chu Yun clearly showed that he did not marry Mu Yi.


    But in the end, she betrayed her feelings with Muyi, left Muyi and married to the Tang family as a young grandmother.


    People say that a friend''s wife is not allowed to play. Tang Qianyi not only plays a friend''s wife, but also sends an invitation to Mu Yi''s home when he gets married. Is it not an irony that Mu Yi can''t go and watch the ceremony? Didn''t mean to tear salt on Mu Yi''s wound?


    Tang Qianyi''s intention is sinister and successful. Mu Yi is hurt by it and loses confidence even more. As a result, he still can''t walk normally after rehabilitation for so long.


    No one would have thought that Tang Qianyi would treat Muyi like this.


    At the moment, Tang Qianyi deliberately wants to ease the relationship with the Mu family. Who knows that Mu Chen doesn''t give him a good face, he still yells at him in such public occasions to let him go. Tang Qianyi''s patience is also lost. He pulls Leng Chu Yun, who is scolded by Mu Chen and turns guilty and blushes. He strides away and throws back a sentence: "do you think I want to hold on to you Is it? "


    Mu Chen gnashes teeth ground stares at their far away back figure.


    Muya, who was held in his arms, looked up at him with her chin up. Her big eyes twinkled with perplexity and a little fear. The father just now was very terrible. She was held by her father. She could see her terrible look more clearly than anyone else.


    "Are they?" Zhang Xiao asked tentatively.


    Mu Chen gnash teeth ground ground extrude words: "a pair of bitches."


    After a pause, he said: "Tang Qianyi used to be a good playmate of my brother when he was a child, but he is still a friend when he grows up. He often comes to my home to play, and he and I are brothers. The woman is his new wife. She used to be My brother''s fiancee. Half a month ago, she abandoned my brother and married Tang Qianyi. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly, no wonder he hated them so much. It turned out to be such a thing.


    "Don''t they honeymoon during their wedding?"


    Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, Mu Chen gouged out her one eye, Zhang Xiao playfully spat out his tongue, at this time, she said such a sentence, well, it seems a little nutritious.


    "Leng chuyun doesn''t think your elder brother is sitting in a wheelchair. She is worried that your elder brother can''t stand up all his life, so..." Zhang Xiao''s words pause under Mu Chen''s cold stare. When both of them stop, Zhang Xiao reaches out his hand and holds Mu Ya over. Mu Ya comes back to her arms and feels more at ease.


    After a minute''s pause, Zhang Xiaoran raised his eyes to welcome Mu Chen, and said frankly, "Mr. mu, I''m Zhang Haotian''s daughter, and you know I''m his daughter in the morning. My father had a car accident a year ago. It was your elder brother who collided with his car. At that time, your wife Ning Tong was just sitting in your elder brother''s car. As a result I''ve guessed it, and I''ve verified it. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes become more and more cold, such as a cold sword cleaving towards Zhang Xiao, and he has the posture of Zhang Xiaoling late.


    Zhang Xiao is still calm and fearless to face his cold stare.


    "I also asked, that accident was not my father''s responsibility. Your family resented my father because your elder brother was disabled and Ning Tong died. Although it was very unreasonable, but I understand. "At this point, Zhang Xiao did not open his face again. He looked far away with a gloomy look. His soft words floated out with a pain that could not be melted. "My mother''s death was an accident, but I still think it was my father who indirectly killed her. For 22 years, I have been resenting my father and never stopped. So, I can understand your resentment against my father and transfer it to me. "


    Mu Chen


    It turned out that she had known for a long time.


    "Don''t be angry with yourself. Human nature is selfish. Although Tang Qianyi and his colleagues are not right in terms of love and will be criticized, they have the freedom to choose. Leng chuyun, even if he is your brother''s fiancee, as long as he has not registered for the certificate, he is still free. Even if he is married, he will get divorced. You can''t get away from her. You have no choice but to leave


    The reality is so cruel.


    Mu Chen smoked to smoke a face, stuffy ground says: "you this is pacifying me?"? They''re listening to me


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smile, Mu Chen found that she loves to laugh, belongs to optimistic temperament, this kind of person will not be easily knocked down, the sky will fall down as a quilt cover. "I''m just looking at it with a clear eye."


    Tang Qianyi and Leng chuyun both betray Muyi, which is immoral and unfriendly. But after they are unfriendly and unfriendly, they can''t erase it. This is the free choice of others.


    Mu Chen''s heart has palpitation, see her eyes from Yin cold to deep, and then from deep to with a bit of praise.


    She has a clear and long-term vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Happy time always passes quickly, as if the sun just rises from the East, and in the blink of an eye, the sun slides down the hillside.


    In the evening, Mu Chen takes her daughter home.


    Muya, who has been playing all day, is very tired. He fell asleep before he got on the bus. On the way home, Zhang Xiao made up his sleep to avoid dozing off in advance when he went to accompany Ye Qing at night.


    When coming to Mu family mansion, Mu Chen wakes Zhang Xiao.


    "Here we are?"


    Zhang Xiaoxing to find or in the car, Mu Chen light cold should she a: "fast." Zhang Xiao gave a cry and kneaded on the back of his chair and rubbed his sour eyebrows.


    "Rest early tonight, don''t go to the hospital."


    Mu Chen light cold ground and bang out a sentence, "I arrange the person has been in the hospital to take care of your friend, she will be OK."


    "If you don''t go tonight, you will go tomorrow. Ye Qing asks to be discharged tomorrow. Mr. mu, can I take a half day off tomorrow to pick Ye Qing out of hospital? What''s more, you can borrow one of your servants to me. Even if ye Qing can be discharged from the hospital, she is still inconvenient to move and needs someone to take care of her. You can rest assured that I will pay for the servant''s wages. "


    Mu Chen''s black eyes twinkled, "then go back tomorrow. For the matter of borrowing servants, you can borrow as many names as you want. You don''t have to pay any more. I''ll give them a bonus. It''s the reward I give them for their work."


    Gao Shaoliang is on the night shift When Zhang Xiao goes to the hospital during the day, two people can stagger and can''t see each other.


    Mu Chen to Gao Shaoliang doctor, is to see not agreeable to the eye!


    "Do I have an extra bonus? I taught Moya to talk, and she''ll call you daddy now Zhang Xiao asked him jokingly, a little like to talk with Mu Chen in this atmosphere.


    Mu Chen faintly smile, say: "my daughter originally can speak, before did not say is not to speak, now can speak, that is to speak, how to become your credit."


    Zhang Xiao skimmed her lips. "I knew you were mean and wouldn''t give me a bonus. When do you rush me again and give me a raise? 100000 yuan a month and 1.2 million yuan a year. Hahaha, I become the most valuable nanny in this city. "


    Mu Chen


    The door of the villa is open, and a pink BMW is domineering in the yard, not in a small parking lot.


    "Mr. mu, your admirer is here again. Maybe he will wait for you all day at home." Zhang Xiao takes a look at BMW and gets off the bus with Muya. He doesn''t miss the opportunity to tease Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen warmed the face of a day, immediately stretched up. Zhang Xiaomu measured that his tight face was as hard as marble. He took a hammer to knock it, but he didn''t know if he could knock another one.


    After staring at Zhang Xiao, he said coldly: "I''m not interested in her!"


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "she''s very interested in you. She doesn''t dislike you. You''re uncle. You can eat grass."


    Mu Chen stares her eyes more heavy, a minute later just spit out a word: "too tender, not delicious."


    Zhang Xiao


    Don''t men like to eat tender grass? How did you get to this man? It''s too tender, but it''s not delicious?


    Well, people have different tastes.


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er hears the sound of the car and runs out of the house like a butterfly. Zhang Xiao gives Mu Chen a note full of ambiguity and ridicule. Then she carries Mu Ya into the house.


    Ignore the butterfly Chen in front of the house, followed a fierce eye after the face of her.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve been waiting for you all day at home. You don''t call me when you go to the zoo. I haven''t been to the zoo for a long time." Shen Ying''s child language with complaints, grudges that Mu Chen only takes Zhang Xiao as a nanny. Isn''t it equal to dating Zhang Xiao? Angry to death her, in Mu Chen''s eyes, she is not as good as Zhang Xiao that nanny!


    "You go home and ask your father to take you to the zoo tomorrow. You can stay there."


    Mu Chen responded to Shen doubt a son.


    Zhang Xiao, who is far away, laughs at his words.


    Aunt LAN meets her. Seeing that Muya is asleep, she hugs Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Zhang Xiao is also a little tired, so she lets them hold Muya and takes her upstairs.


    Soon, Shen Yinger Jiao didi couldn''t be heard outside the house.


    Zhang Xiao is too lazy to gossip. He goes to the sofa and just wants to sit down. Shen Ying''er suddenly comes in angrily and cries out: "Zhang Xiao!"


    Turn a head, Zhang Xiao looks at the angry she, did not see Mu Chen, guess Mu Chen should not want to pay attention to Shen Ying''er, so went next door to see Mu Yi. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yinger quickly walked up to Zhang Xiao, glared at Zhang Xiao and ordered: "follow me to the backyard, I want to talk to you!" Then he turned around and left. After two steps, he turned his head and said, "if you don''t come, don''t regret it!"


    Zhang Xiaoben wanted not to entangle with such a woman, but Shen Yinger recognized her as her rival and insisted on pestering her. She doesn''t go to the backyard. I believe Shen Yinger will make more trouble in the future. She doesn''t know what she will do.He reached out and picked up an apple from the fruit plate on the tea table. Zhang Xiao followed Shen Ying''er. A nanny called her anxiously. When she looked over, the nanny shook her head and reminded her not to follow Shen Yinger to the backyard alone. In case Shen Yinger was unfavorable to her, the backyard was far away from the main house, and it was hard to hear the cry for help.


    Zhang Xiao threw the apple away and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to go. I can''t live a peaceful life in the future." When you meet a flower maniac like Shen Yinger, it''s really not that you ignore her and everything will be fine. The more you ignore her, the more she will not let you go.


    Nanny had to tell: "Miss Zhang, if Miss Shen Er is not good for you, you must shout."


    Zhang Xiao nodded his head at will and left with the apple.


    Walking out of the main house and turning into the backyard, she began to nibble at the apples as she walked. Apples are red, crisp and sweet. She likes to eat them.


    Shen Yinger is waiting for Zhang Xiao in the corner of the backyard. When she sees Zhang Xiao chewing an apple while walking, she hums coldly. At first sight, Zhang Xiao is a woman without culture. She is such a young lady who can''t eat while walking. Only a nanny like Zhang Xiao, born in a humble family, can eat like this.


    Miss Zhang, do you want to take out your real identity to crush this Shen Ying''er?


    Although they are not as rich as the Shen family.


    Miss Zhang, it''s really beneath your dignity to nibble at apples while walking like this. However, Zhang Xiao, who has been out on her own for nine years, doesn''t care what cultivation is at all. She only knows to eat when she wants to eat and not when she doesn''t.


    Sometimes she just likes to be a casual person without being bound by rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Under Shen Yinger''s disliked gaze, Zhang Xiao nibbles at the apple and shakes leisurely in front of Shen Yinger. This process can make Shen Yinger want to vomit blood.


    "Miss Shen, what do you want me to whisper to me here?" Zhang Xiao nibbles at the apple and asks Shen Yinger with a smile. Her smile stimulates Shen Yinger, and her face is full of resentment.


    Gnashing his teeth, Shen Ying''er said, "Zhang Xiao, I remember that when I was in the Lu family last time, you told me that elder brother Chen was a middle-aged uncle, and you couldn''t swallow it. I also remember that I reminded you, brother Chen is mine, you are not allowed to make his idea! Today, you unexpectedly and Chen elder brother went to play a day, depend on you, also deserve! "


    Zhang Xiao''s anger flashed over his eyes, and his face was still smiling. After eating another mouthful of apple, he praised: "the apple is very crisp, sweet and delicious." Shen Ying''er turned green. She went on to say, "I don''t know if I deserve it or not. I only know that I went out with Mr. mu all day today, while you, Miss Shen Er, have been waiting at Mu''s house all day."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude, Zhang Xiao''s words, make Shen Ying''er angry. Zhang Xiao is talking about facts again. Facts speak the most.


    In fact, Shen Yinger can see that Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to share with Mu Chen, but seeing Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen go out together, she is so jealous.


    In the world of love can not hold a grain of sand, no matter that the sand is their own fly in, or be accidentally thrown in, the sand squeeze out of the eyes, otherwise, eye injury!


    "I asked you to resign, leave Mu family, leave Mu Chen, leave Mu ya, did you do it?"


    Shen Yinger''s aggressive and insolent tone made Zhang Xiao frown. She responded coldly: "Miss Shen, I don''t think you have the right to ask me how to do and how to do it."


    "You say, how much compensation do you want? As long as you resign and leave Mojia, I will compensate you as much as you want." As she spoke, Shen Ying''er held up her purse, drew out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from the purse, handed the stack of money to Zhang Xiao, and ordered: "take these money, and roll as far as I can get!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered and hit her with money?


    How dare Shen Yinger beat her with that little money?


    "Miss Shen, I said, you have no right to ask me what to do. Also, I also said, don''t think the women all over the world revolve around Mu Chen. Don''t take me for you. You like him. That''s your freedom. But I don''t like him. That''s a fact. Believe it or not, in a word, I have only one task here, that is to take care of Moya. Well, I already understand that. Please don''t point at me again, Miss Shen. "


    Zhang Xiao then turned and left.


    "Zhang Xiao, you just want to hang on, you want to rob Mu Chen with me, don''t go, you come back to me!" In Shen Yinger''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is a nanny like a servant. She can''t stand Zhang Xiao''s attitude.


    Shen Ying''er reaches out and pulls Zhang Xiao back. Her strength is a little strong. Zhang Xiao is pulled back by her. However, this action angered Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao spins around and spins in front of Shen Yinger. With a big push, she pushes Shen Yinger, who is caught off guard, to the edge of the wall. She bullies her body and presses him coldly.


    This series of actions are accomplished in one go, not to mention Shen Yinger''s consternation. Even a man who is worried about Zhang Xiao''s loss unexpectedly looks at this scene.


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Xiaoer''s eyes are trembling.


    Zhang Xiao sneered sarcastically: "don''t be afraid, I won''t insult you."


    Shen Yinger


    Has come over, standing not far away from a little heard his daughter''s nanny said such a word, crazy sweat!


    "Shen, I will tell you clearly once again that I am not interested in Mu Chen, so I don''t want to trouble me again. My patience is limited. Also, don''t try to hit me with money. If I go back to fight for property, my money can be used as a quilt cover for your family. If you are rude to me as before, I will be even more impolite to you. Do you remember that? " Zhang Xiao also patted Shen Ying''er''s face. Shen Ying''er thought she wanted to slap her face. She was so scared that her face turned white slightly.


    After releasing Shen Ying''er, Zhang Xiao lifted her right hand. She still held the apple that had not been eaten. She just attacked Shen Yinger. In front of Shen Ying''er, she chewed the last two apples, and then grinned at Shen Yinger, "this apple is so sweet!"


    Shen Yinger


    Mu Chen


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao left.


    When she turned around, she saw Mu Chen standing not far away. She walked over as if nothing had happened and patted Mu Chen on the shoulder as if nothing had happened. He said, "Mr. mu, I see that Miss Shen Er is scared. You can comfort her."


    Say, she ignores Mu Chen to gouge out to come over of chilly eyes, walk a person.


    Shen Yinger''s voice of grievance soon came from behind.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even turn his head to see the mind, boring!As she passed a trash can, she threw the apple core into the trash can.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear MUA''s cry, so she quickened her pace and returned to the main room. When I entered the room, I heard more clearly. The candy was really crying.


    Zhang Xiao sighed in her heart that every time the little princess wakes up she tears her throat. If one day she doesn''t cry, she will be Amitabha. However, most children are like this, wake up to see adults around, will cry.


    It''s getting dark.


    Zhang Xiaoxian went upstairs to coax the candy. As long as Muya sticks to her, she won''t cry.


    Well, Muya had porridge. Because she had been playing outside for a day and had snacks for a day, Mu Chen treated her as a child. In the zoo, she bought a lot of snacks for her and Moya. Moya could not eat so many snacks, and almost all of them were fed into her stomach. Now that she has no appetite for dinner, she is going to take a bath and watch TV in her room for a rest.


    "Mom."


    When Muya saw Zhang Xiao go upstairs, she immediately left her toy and ran after Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had to stop. When the penguin swayed in front of her, she picked up the little penguin and laughed: "Muya, mom wants to take a bath, do you want to follow me? Play with the nannies downstairs. "


    MUA put her hands around her neck, and her head leaned on her shoulder. She answered with action. She would follow her back to her room and did not want to play with other nannies downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao has no choice but to take Muya upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    She wanted to take a bath, and of course she couldn''t leave Muya alone in the children''s room, so she took Muya back to her temporary guest room.


    Moya trotted to the bedside table and stood on tiptoe to get the toy dog on the bedside table. Unfortunately, she couldn''t reach the toy dog. So she turned to Zhang Xiao and called, "Mom, mom."


    It means to let Zhang Xiao show it to her.


    Zhang Xiao walks over with a smile. Unexpectedly, as soon as Muya enters her room, she takes a fancy to this toy dog, but it''s the only one in her room that can play with it.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t give the toy dog to Muya immediately. Instead, he squatted down and looked at Muya head-on. He made a three chapter agreement with Muya: "Muya, this toy dog is very important to your mother. When you play with it, you should know how to take care of it. Don''t tear off the dog''s hair or tear off the clothes, you know?"


    Moya reached out and took the toy dog in her hand. MUA couldn''t understand what she said.


    Zhang Xiaosong let Muya take the toy dog.


    After taking the toy dog, Moya climbed to the bed, but she couldn''t. Zhang Xiao''s bed is a bed for adults. It is higher than Muya''s children''s bed. It''s higher and lower than Muya''s to prevent the child from falling off the bed. The bed should be lower and spread a blanket on the ground. Even if the child rolls out of the bed, he will not fall.


    Muya doesn''t accept defeat, climbs once, but immediately climbs again. Zhang Xiao laughs at her actions.


    The child is a pistachio sometimes.


    "Moya, when people help you, you mean" thank you "instead of" good ". Come on, follow your mother and say thank you."


    Muya blinked her eyes and pursed her red mouth. Instead of saying thanks to Zhang Xiao, she picked up the toy dog she had put down and began to play with it.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t force her to learn to speak with herself. She is too anxious for beginners. She stood up straight, affectionately touched MUA''s head, gently admonished: "Mom, go to the bath first, you''ll play with the dog here, don''t get out of bed, mom''s bed is very high, you will fall out of bed, and then it will hurt."


    Moya nodded vaguely.


    Zhang Xiao went to fetch his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    She was afraid that Moya would crawl and fell out of bed. When she took a bath, she kept calling Moya not to crawl through the door.


    Moya didn''t respond. She was fighting with the clothes on the toy dog. She doesn''t want to take off the dog''s clothes.


    Outside, Mu Chen doesn''t know how to send Shen Ying''er away. Anyway, Shen Ying''er doesn''t follow Mu Chen back to the main room, but drives away sadly.


    The Mu Chen that returns to the house can''t see that repeatedly dislikes him, said won''t fall in love with his woman, and his precious daughter, then ask servant: "Little Miss?"


    Muya sticks to Zhang Xiao. He can know what Zhang Xiao is doing by asking her whereabouts.


    "The young lady followed Miss Zhang upstairs. Third young master, you can have dinner. Miss Zhang said that she was not hungry and didn''t want to eat. Miss Zhang had already eaten When the servant answers, he also reminds Mu Chen that it''s time to have dinner.


    Mu Chen mouth Er wears, but the foot is moving, go upstairs.


    He first went to his daughter''s room. After opening the door, he saw that the room was dark and there was no daughter at all. Guessing that Zhang Xiao took his daughter back to her room, he came to Zhang Xiao''s room, knocked on the door and asked through the door, "Zhang Xiao, can I go in?"


    Zhang Xiao is still in the bathroom. When Muya hears a knock on the door and her father''s deep and mellow voice, she responds instead of Zhang Xiao: "ah."


    Hear the voice of the daughter, Mu Chen knocked on the door again, asking: "Zhang Xiao, can I enter?"


    Zhang Xiao, who had already put on his clothes and came out of the bathroom, responded to Mu Chen: "you can come in now."


    The sound falls, the Mu Chen outside the door then gently pushes the door and enters.


    "I hear you don''t want to eat dinner..." Mu Chen came in and said, but only half of what he said. When he saw his baby daughter sitting on Zhang Xiao''s bed pulling the toy dog''s clothes, his face changed greatly, and then he stepped over three steps at a time. The action was very urgent and powerful, and he quickly snatched the toy dog from Muya''s hand.


    Muya is playing hard. Her plaything is suddenly snatched by her father. She looks at her father in surprise. Then her mouth is flat and she cries. When she cries, she gets up from the bed and walks towards Muchen to get the toy dog back.


    "Mr. mu, what do you do? You''re going to scare Moya. " Zhang Xiao is also frightened by Muchen''s reaction. After recovering, he immediately rebukes Muchen, and then wants to take back her toy dog from Muchen''s hand.


    A big hand grabs her wrist forcefully. Mu Chen''s dark face is full of anger. He wants to burn Zhang Xiao to ashes. He holds the toy dog tightly in his other hand for fear that Zhang Xiao will take it away. He roars angrily: "Zhang Xiao, have you ever entered my room? You dare to enter my room without permission. You took Tong Tong''s favorite toy dog! Don''t think my daughter has to be you. Don''t think I said that you are free in Mu''s house. You can enter my room at will and move my things! "Zhang Xiao broke away from his big hand that grabbed his wrist. He was suddenly angry and rebutted him: "who has entered your room? Do you think I am a thief? Sneak into your room and steal your things when you are not there? Even if I want to steal, I steal your money. How can I steal your toy dog. Give me that toy dog right away. It''s mine, mine, not yours


    Her?


    Mu Chen sneered: "this toy dog I look at to sleep every night, wake up every morning, Zhang Xiao has not understood the deep meaning of his words, see him not scold, take advantage of his consternation, quickly from his own toy dog snatched back from his hand, Mu Chen hand a loose, the toy dog will be Zhang Xiao robbed back. Zhang Xiao painfully helped the dog to comb his hair and tidy up his small clothes.


    Then, she picked up the crying Moya and gave her toy dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    She gently coaxed: "Muya, hold on, don''t pull small clothes, it will be torn, torn, there is no such clothes can be changed."


    Moya is still sobbing with her toy dog in her arms. Daddy was so fierce just now. She was afraid.


    Zhang Xiao see she is still sobbing, know that she is aggrieved in the heart, is also frightened by Mu Chen''s sudden rage. Had to hold her around the room, coax her not to cry.


    After a few turns, as if remembering something, Zhang Xiao suddenly returned to Mu Chen with Muya in his arms. Her eyes were wide open, her eyes were unbelievable, but her voice was a little trembling. She asked Mu Chen, "what did you just say? You have as like as two peas in your room? Is Ning Tong''s toy dog? "


    How could it be?


    Ning Tong has as like as two peas?


    Mu Chen''s face is more pale. Instead of responding to Zhang Xiao''s words, he takes the toy dog from his daughter''s arms again. This time, he takes it instead of robbing it. Just now, he is too angry to frighten her.


    When Moya saw her father take away her toy dog again, she cried again.


    Muchen took the toy dog and turned to go.


    Zhang Xiao called him, but he ignored.


    ''s heart is as like as two peas, and I wonder if the toy dog in Mu Chen''s mouth is exactly the same as hers. If it is as like as two peas, then she will be the little sister who sent her toy dog twenty-two years ago.


    Looking forward to a good childhood with her brother, so it''s a good promise to cherish her childhood.


    But Ning Tong is the little sister, she has died, even if the two toy dogs meet again, she and the little sister have been separated by Yin and Yang.


    From the reaction of Mu Chen, her heart is more chaotic and her mood is more excited. If she didn''t guess wrong, Mu Chen is the big brother who picked her up at that time.


    Why?


    It''s not easy to have eyes, it''s not easy to meet again, but Yin and yang are separated?


    Ning Tong''s death was caused by a car crash with her father


    Tears, suddenly uncontrollable, like a broken pearl, rolled down Zhang Xiao''s cheek.


    Muya saw that Zhang Xiao was crying, but she stopped crying. She blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao in bewilderment. A moment later, she reached out her little hand to help Zhang Xiao wipe the tears on her face.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was rolling like a wave, and he hugged the poor and lovely child.


    No wonder Moya called her mother as soon as she saw her. She had to stick to her. She thought, it must be her little sister who pushed her to take care of MUA instead of her mother.


    This fate, not only in the Moya generation, but in two generations.


    Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao''s toy dog and hurried back to his room. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw that Ning Tong''s toy dog was still quietly on the bedside table, which had not been taken away by Zhang Xiao at all.


    means as like as two peas, Zhang Xiao''s toy dog is Zhang Xiao, and her toy dog is the same as Ningtong.


    Quickly came over, Mu Chen picked up the dead wife treasure of the toy dog, and then two toy dogs together, is a pair of children.


    is as like as two peas.


    as like as two peas, the same clothes are the same.


    In those years, Ning''s mother made two sets of small clothes for two puppies. Ning Tong cherished the little clothes on the puppies most, because they were made by her mother.


    "Tung Tung..."


    Mu Chen''s voice is hoarse and with a bit of choking.


    , "as like as two peas, you are back to the birthday gift. It''s true that it is really back. It''s the same thing. It''s the one who sends you the... You said, if you have a chance, I''ll see you again. A pair of toy dogs will meet again, you are waiting for the reunion, now, reunion, you Tong Tong, it''s her Zhang Xiao, it''s Zhang Xiao! "


    He never thought that Zhang Xiaohui was the little sister at that time.


    He never thought that the person Ning Tong was waiting for was Zhang Xiao.


    Now, when her little sister grew up, she got the attention of his only daughter, Qingqing, and became her daughter''s nanny mother. Little sister Ye Zhen kept her promise and protected the toy dog. In her heart, she was looking forward to meeting again. She also hoped that one day, her childhood promise could be realized.


    However, his Tung Tung Tung is no longer there.


    Why didn''t God let Zhang Xiao show up earlier?


    Why did God take Tongtong''s life?


    Why!


    Mu Chen red eyes, heart like a knife, said the man has tears not light play, but not to the sad place. Muchen now no matter what man has tears, he cried, is heartache, is hate, his man tears drop by drop, drop on two toy dogs.


    Things are still, full moon is missing!


    The death of Tong Tong is still related to Zhang Xiao''s fatherThis chaotic plot, let Mu Chen more painful, a heart as if by a thousand knives gouge cut, a knife cut down, are bloody.


    He can''t wait to meet his little sister again.


    He can''t wait for Ning Zhiyuan to give her a birthday present.


    In his memory, Ning Tong gave his birthday present to Xiaozhang Xiao. Two little girls standing there, like two fairies, were the same handsome and lovely. Each of them held a toy dog, just like a pair of sisters.


    "Little sister, don''t cry. I gave you my favorite toy dog. It was given to me by my elder brother. I convinced my elder brother to give it to you. Take it. Mummy will ask the police uncle to send you home. Don''t cry any more. If it''s predestined, we''ll meet again. Little sister likes you very much."


    This is what Ning Tong used to say to pacify the crying Zhang Xiao. At that time, she gave her beloved toy dog to Zhang Xiao.


    It was her big brother''s birthday present to her. Ning Zhiyuan, who was domineering, was supposed to be angry, but looked at the weeping little Zhang Xiao. He didn''t say anything at last. He watched his sister transfer his birthday gift to Zhang Xiao.


    Later, he wanted to buy the same toy dog again for Ning Tong, but Ning Tong refused. She said, she told her little sister that there were only two toy dogs in such clothes, one for her and one for her.


    In the future, when we meet again, we will recognize each other with the clothes on the toy dog and toy dog.


    However, Xiaozhang Xiao did not know what she had gone through. After being picked up by Mu Chen, she didn''t talk much and asked her name. After living in Mu''s house for two days, she was spoiled, distressed and cared about by Mu Chen. She said she was called Xiao''er and her mother called her Xiaoer.


    Mu Chen and their names told her that she was too young, and twenty-two years later, she did not remember, only remember to recognize each other, relying on the toy dog, so she has been protecting this toy dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Five chapters will be updated in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Tong Tong, do you see that two puppies are reunited." Mu Chen put two toy dogs on the bed, and then took a single picture of Ning Tong from the wall, let Ning Tong''s picture face the two toy dogs on the bed.


    Ning Tong in the photo smiles very brightly, seem to be telling Mu Chen, she saw.


    squatted as like as two peas, and Mochen looked at the photos in the bed. He looked at two of the same toy dogs, and his red eyes were still shining with tears.


    In front of him, time seems to go back to 22 years ago


    In that year''s winter, I felt very cold. Although it seldom snowed in T City in the south, there would be frost at the coldest time. In some places, it could be as low as a few degrees below zero.


    It''s the first time for primary school in T city to finish school at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After school bell rang, just still quiet campus began to boil slowly, and then saw a lot of students come out of the classroom, lined up in the long corridor at the door of the classroom, or went out to the playground in line, the teacher saw the students in line, only then allowed the students out of the campus.


    The school gate, which had been closed just now, was opened when the bell rang.


    There are many people at the gate of the school. They are the parents who come to pick up the children.


    Some parents are walking, some are pushing bicycles, and many parents are driving cars. In those days, the people who drove cars were the city''s rich people.


    The Mu family belongs to the rich in this city, and their children have been transported to school by special bus drivers.


    Mu Chen, who has been in the sixth grade, walked out of the school gate with the students.


    "Mu Chen."


    At the gate of the school, a boy was waiting for Muchen to come out. When he saw Muchen, he called Muchen with a smile, and then welcomed him. When Muchen saw the boy, he said to other students, "goodbye, everyone."


    Those students all smile and say goodbye to him.


    Mu Chen this just welcome to that boy, after two people meet, Mu Chen a took hold of each other''s shoulder, this boy is younger than him two years old, just read fourth grade, but height and he is almost. "Zhiyuan, wait for me specially?"


    This boy is the young master of Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan. Although he is two years younger than Mu Chen, his friendship is very strong.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded and said: "Mu Chen, I''ll play ball in your house for a while. I''m afraid you won''t be at home, so I''ll wait for you here, so that I can tell you." There are three brothers in the Mu family, together with the children in the neighborhood, we can form a football team together. Ning Zhiyuan likes to drill into the Mu family.


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "good, do you want to go home with me now?"


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head. "I want to go home first. Tongtong will wait for me at home after she comes back from kindergarten. If I don''t go home for a long time, she will cry."


    "Mu Chen Xi Xi laughs," your sister is really like a piece of brown sugar, like to stick to you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looked soft. "My parents are busy with their work. In addition to the nanny, Tongtong and I are two people. It''s normal for Tongtong to stick to me. If you have a lovely little sister like my sister, you will not want her to cry


    Mu Chen said with regret: "it''s a pity that my mother didn''t give me a lovely little sister like Tong Tong.". In the heart of my elder brother and second brother, I was expecting that I was a younger sister, but I was a younger brother. Listen to my mother. They have been hating me for a long time


    "Third young master."


    When the driver of the Mu family saw Mu Chen, he immediately welcomed him and called him respectfully. Then he reached out and took down his schoolbag from the back of Mu Chen. He called Ning Zhiyuan again: "young master Ning."


    "Young master."


    Ning family''s driver also came over, Ning family''s car stopped not far away, the two drivers every day to pick up their little master on school, also become familiar.


    After the two drivers said hello to each other, when the two young masters no longer hang shoulder to shoulder, Ning''s driver went to meet Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan said goodbye to Mu Chen and said, "I''ll take Tong Tong with me when I get home, and then I''ll go to your home. Mu Chen, you remember to wait for me at home."


    "Mu Chen Er," I will wait for you, the weather is cold, you want to help Tong Tong put on a few thick clothes. "


    "I see. I can''t bear to see my sister cold."


    Mu Chen laughs. Ning Zhiyuan says it is also a fact. Ning family has two children. Ning Zhiyuan is six years older than Ning Tong. He loves his sister very much. As Ning Zhiyuan said, because his parents are busy with their work, there are only two brothers and sisters besides the nanny, so their feelings are very good.


    Ning Zhiyuan can be said to be the elder brother of a beloved sister. Mu Chen often sees Ning Zhiyuan carrying his younger sister on his back or holding her sister. Fortunately, Ning Tong, who is only five years old, is still very young and does not hold her heavy. Mu Chen see that beautiful little girl, also like to hold her, is that child courage is not big, a little weak.


    If it was not for the friendship between the two Ning Mu families, Ning Tong often followed Ning Zhiyuan to come to Mu''s house to play with Mu Chen. Once he got acquainted with him, Ning Tong did not dare to get close to Mu Chen.


    But if Ning Tong is close to you, he will always be close to you. Every time he comes to Mu''s house, he will shout sweetly: "brother Mu Chen." Listen to that kind of call, Mu Chen feels his heart can soft become what water, anyway is very soft very soft.Oh, by the way, tomorrow is Ning Tong''s fifth birthday. He wants to help Ning Tong choose a birthday present.


    "Third young master, get in the car."


    The driver calls gently, still seeing after the Mu Chen that Ning Zhiyuan leaves.


    Mu Chen converged back to the line of sight, after getting on the car, the driver helped him to close the back door of the car, then returned to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Uncle Liang, go for a walk in the pedestrian street first. Tomorrow is Tongtong''s birthday. I''ll pick a gift for her."


    The driver called Uncle Liang answered.


    At that time, the pedestrian street was the most prosperous street in T city. There were many shops and sold a complete range of things. However, the things there were much more expensive than those in other places, so the people who went shopping there had a higher living standard.


    When he got to the pedestrian street, uncle Liang stopped his car at the corner of the pedestrian street and asked Muchen, "third young master, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head and refuses, "Uncle Liang, just wait for me here." He is thirteen years old. If he didn''t go to school late, he would have gone to junior high school. He had the courage to go shopping alone. Sometimes he asked his classmates to go shopping. He often went shopping in the evening. His nanny would be in a hurry. Every time he went home, the nanny would have to talk about him.


    Liang Shuen told him not to hang around for too long, because Ning Zhiyuan would take Tong Tong to play with him later.


    Mu Chen got out of the car alone and walked into the pedestrian street, which was not long in fact, but full of shops. He knows where to go when he is a regular pedestrian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In order to save time, Mu Chen went straight to a toy store where he had bought several things. The store was very big and sold many things.


    After entering the toy store, Muchen strolls slowly, picking and choosing. At first, she wants to send a music box to Ningtong. Later, she feels that Ningtong already has a lot of music boxes. If she sends music boxes again, the little girl may not like it.


    Walking, he saw a big glass cabinet full of cute toy dogs. By the way, he sent a toy dog to Ning Tong.


    He walked past the others and came to the cupboard. At a glance, he fell in love with the white fur marzius toy dog. This kind of toy dog is more beautiful and lovely than other toy dogs. Of course, the price will be more expensive. For the third young master of Mojia with a gold spoon, he can afford any expensive toy.


    When he called the shop assistant, he pointed to the toy dog and said, "please help me with that toy dog."


    After looking at it, the shop assistant opened the glass cupboard with a smile, helped Mu Chen take out the toy dog, and said with a smile, "this toy dog is the only one in our shop at present. It was bought by others yesterday, and also by a boy. It was given to his sister for her birthday."


    Mu Chen took a look at the toy dog, asked the price, then said: "I bought this one, auntie, can you help me wrap it in a gift box, I also give it to my little sister for her birthday."


    The shop assistant nodded with a smile, praising Mu Chen as a good brother, and taking the toy dog to the counter, he found a gift box and helped Mu Chen pack the toy dog.


    When she finished packing, Mu Chen took out all the cash on her body and paid for the toy dog. Then she walked out of the toy store with the toy dog packed well and packed in a bag.


    Mu Chen no longer lingered on the temptation of the pedestrian street, he also took out his pocket money to buy the toy dog, so he went out of the toy store and walked out of the pedestrian street.


    Uncle Liang saw him coming out from a distance. He immediately got out of the car, went around the car body and opened the back door of the car.


    "Third young master, so fast."


    Mu Chen smile, carry bag then lean to get on the car.


    After closing the door for him, Liang Shu asked him with a smile, "what are you buying, dolls?"


    "Confidential." Mu Chen ear root son is a bit red, low ground smile says a word.


    Uncle Liang did not ask again.


    "Third young master, is it time to go home? It''s going to rain. It''s going to rain. It''s windy again. It makes my face ache. "


    Uncle Liang spoke to himself.


    Mu Chen also look at the sky, winter evening feel very dark, like to rain in general, he said: "go home, if it rains, then I can''t play ball, I hope it doesn''t rain."


    Uncle Liang starts the car again, carrying Mu Chen to the old house of Mu family.


    After a while, the sky really began to drizzle.


    The pedestrians in the street are walking with necks down. The drizzle and the cold wind are blowing. It''s very cold. Everyone wants to go home quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Chen didn''t have to bear the drizzle and the touch of the cold wind. He looked at the passers-by outside the window, and came and went in a hurry. He didn''t see the faces of some people clearly, so the car took him away with a wheeze.


    After a road junction, he saw some people around a place. He didn''t know what to do. He heard the cry of the child. The cry was very small. It was the cry of a little girl. There was fear in the cry.


    Those people around are pointing, as if to say something.


    "Uncle Liang, slow down. I''ll see what so many people are doing there." Mu Chen curiously orders Liang Shu to slow down, so that he can see what''s going on.


    Uncle Liang himself also wanted to know what was going on. As soon as the master told him, he slowed down.


    Mu Chen saw a little girl sitting on the side of the road in the crowd, crying. Two kind-hearted aunts were bending down to coax the little girl. However, the little girl was more and more afraid and cried more panic. No matter how the two aunts coaxed and asked questions, the little girl was crying and didn''t want others to touch her.


    "Uncle Liang, stop the car and I''ll see the excitement." Mu Chen is very curious, want to find out what happened.


    Liang Shuli stopped the car by the side of the road, took an umbrella to Mu Chen, and said, "third young master, you can go and have a look. You should come back quickly. Don''t look too long. You are late to go home. The eldest young master has to say that you are fond of playing."


    Mu Chen has got off the bus.


    The elder brother will reprimand him for being playful like an adult. It is not a day or two. He is used to it. He has immunity and is not afraid of being scolded by him. Go to see the fun first.


    Mu Chen holds an umbrella to squeeze into the crowd, and then see clearly.


    It''s really a little baby sitting there, no more than five years old, white and tender, very beautiful. Even now her face is full of tears, Mu Chen thinks this baby is very cute.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the people who surrounded her in panic. She caught the panic in her eyes. Muchen felt pity for her. Whose child is this? At this time, it''s so cold and rainy. Why don''t you take her home. Or did she get lost with her mother?A lot of people are asking the child, but she just keeps crying and doesn''t answer other people''s questions. Everyone suspects that she is dumb and can''t speak.


    "Maybe he lost his way with an adult. Look at this child dressed so well. He should be a child of a good family. How could he be lost?"


    "Ask her and don''t talk. I don''t know if she can talk."


    "Such a lovely child, watching her cry so sad, my heart is all pulled into a ball."


    "If no one wants it, I''d like to take her back to raise her, such a lovely child."


    In the crowd, everyone was talking.


    One of them took off her coat and tried to help her put it on, but the baby opened her hand and looked at the mother with big crying eyes and defensive eyes.


    Another aunt held an umbrella to help Xiao wa''er cover the drizzle.


    "You child, the aunt is afraid that you are cold, why don''t you?" The aunt looked at the little baby''s lips which were frozen a little purple, and said with heartache.


    "The child is very defensive. If you want to pick it up, you can''t pick it up."


    Said one.


    "Call the police. Maybe it''s really lost with the adults. The parents may be anxiously looking for it. "


    "Call the police. Where can I find a phone to call the police? Go and ask the shops nearby. There should be a phone."


    Mu Chen looks amused, this child is young, the guard heart is so heavy, very clever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    While everyone was talking about calling the police, he stepped forward, squatted down in front of the baby and asked tentatively, "what''s wrong with you, little sister? How can you sit here, your mother?"


    Maybe Muchen is just a child. The child''s guard against the child is always lighter. When Muchen asks her, the little girl blinks her eyes to see Muchen. Although she doesn''t speak, her cry is much smaller.


    Mu Chen saw that the child''s cry was small, and asked more gently: "little sister, you tell big brother, what''s your mother''s name, where you live, you should know? You tell big brother, big brother will take you home


    The little girl sobbed and answered, "my mother is dead."


    Mu Chen a Leng.


    The onlookers saw that the little girl was willing to talk to Mu Chen, and then heard the girl say that her mother was dead. The crowd was like a frying pan. Everyone looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    Such a small child, mother died, really poor ah.


    "Little sister, is there anyone else in your family? You live there, you tell big brother, big brother help you find your other family, send you home, OK? You see, it''s getting dark. It''s raining, windy and freezing. You must be hungry. You can''t sit here any more. "


    Mu Chen tentatively stretched out his hand to help the little girl wipe her tears. The little girl didn''t push his hand away and let him help her wipe her tears. The onlookers were surprised to see that it was good communication between children.


    The little girl stopped talking again.


    Mu Chen tried several times, but the little girl didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Mu Chen and wept silently. The pathetic appearance made Mu Chen hurt her heart involuntarily.


    Someone called the police and the police came soon.


    As soon as the little girl saw the police, she was scared to get up immediately. Then she leaned against Mu Chen''s side and looked at it with fear and precaution. Her little hand subconsciously pulled the clothes of Mu Chen.


    All the people around her are adults. She doesn''t know them and is afraid that they will look into her eyes and listen to their discussion. She is even more afraid that she will be taken away by these strangers.


    The only thing that made her less afraid was the big brother.


    When the police inquired about the situation, they wanted to take the little girl back to the Public Security Bureau first, and then helped the little girl find her family. But the little girl tightly held the clothes of Mu Chen and tried to hide behind her. She refused to follow the police. No matter how gentle the police uncle was, she shook her head.


    "Uncle police."


    The little girl''s action let Mu Chen make a very bold decision for his age. He twisted and picked up the little girl. After the little girl was picked up, she tightly hugged his neck.


    "Police uncle, my name is mu Chen, my father is mu Zhenbang, and my mother is Zhao Ziru. Can this little sister let me take it home first? She is very afraid now. I will take her back. When she is not afraid, she is willing to talk and get her family''s contact information. I will ask my mother to send her to the police station, and you can contact his family to pick her up, OK?"


    Muchen put his identity and parents'' names out, is to let the police believe him, he will not do bad things.


    After the several policemen exchanged their eyes, one of them said to Mu Chen, "how much is your father''s telephone number? You have to let your father come to make sure you are not lying. We can take her back temporarily by you."


    Mu Chen Er, the father''s telephone told the police, the police then sent to contact Mu Zhenbang.


    Twenty minutes later, both Mr. and Mrs. Mu arrived at the scene.


    After understanding the whole story, the couple looked at the little girl who held her little son''s neck tightly and refused to go with the police. The couple could only agree that the little son would take the little girl home first.


    So, the police car followed the two cars of the Mu family back to Mu home.


    Mu Chen takes the little girl to sit on the car of parents, Liang Shuze drives the car to follow. He didn''t expect that the third young master got off to have a look at the excitement, and finally picked up a child to go home.


    After that child got on the car, Zhao Ziru tentatively wanted to hold her. She leaned to Muchen on guard. Muchen comforted her, "don''t be afraid, little sister. This is my mother."


    Zhao Ziru gently smile to the child, "little sister, don''t be afraid."


    The little girl is still looking at Zhao Ziru defensively.


    When Zhao Ziru reaches out to touch her, although she doesn''t push Zhao Ziru''s hand, she subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    "Mu Chen, what''s her name?" Although the child is full of self-defense, Zhao Ziru still lovingly holds the child in front of her, lets the child sit on his thigh, lovingly helps the child to tidy up the clothes, discovers that the child does not wear much, she says painfully: "you this child, why do not wear more clothes."


    The little girl turned her head and looked at Zhao Ziru.


    "She only said that her mother was dead, and she refused to say anything else. I think she was very frightened. Her eyes were frightened and she was full of precautions against people." Mu Chen answers the question of mother just.


    Driving Mu Zhenbang turned his head and said, "why is she not afraid of you?"Mu Chen is embarrassed to scratch a head, "may be to see me also be a child."


    Zhao Ziru tentatively wants to ask the child''s name, but the child just doesn''t speak.


    Helpless, Zhao Ziru had to give up to ask, hold the child tightly, so that the child can be warm. But in the heart is thinking, in the end is whose family''s child, the child dropped also did not know to look for? It''s good to call the police. The police said they didn''t receive the case of the child missing. Either the child was just separated from his family, or the family didn''t realize that the child was missing, so they didn''t call the police for the time being.


    The child said her mother was dead


    Zhao Ziru looked down at the little girl in her arms, but at the age of five, she was as big as the girl of Ning''s family. She was also very beautiful. Although her clothes were few, her cloth was very good. From her clothes, she should be the daughter of a good family, but she didn''t know how she could sit alone at the intersection crying.


    Well, motherless children are like grass.


    Only a few years old children will not have a mother, she can get care in the future?


    Since she sat alone on the roadside crying, thinly dressed, full of precaution and panic, she must have experienced something. Could it be that her father married a stepmother and she was hurt?


    At the same time of guessing, Zhao Ziru subconsciously wants to check whether there is any injury on the child, but the child does not let her check. When she wants to lift her clothes, she immediately breaks free and quickly hides back to Mu Chen''s side. She pokes out a small head from the back of Mu Chen and blinks at Zhao Ziru defensively.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. My mother won''t hurt you."


    Mu Chen laughingly says.


    The little girl pursed her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Along the way, no matter how Muchen and her son coax each other, the child refused to speak again. If asked how her mother died, she would burst into tears, which made Zhao Ziru wipe her eyes frequently.


    "Well, auntie, don''t ask, son. Don''t cry." Zhao Ziru is very distressed. She is also a mother. Looking at her child''s grief and pain, her heart is like a knife.


    The little girl drooped her head and wept stiffly. The teardrops dropped drop by drop. Mu Chen could not help pressing her head into her arms and comforted the child with his childish mind.


    She cried, and did not cry, but to cry stuffy, so that people worried.


    When she came back to Mu''s home, the little girl was tired of crying and fell asleep in Mu Chen''s arms.


    "Master, madam, third young master, you are back. Young master Ning and miss Ning have been waiting for the third young master at home for a long time. "


    As soon as the car stopped, a servant came to meet him.


    Hearing the sound of the car, several children came out of the house. Three of them were boys and one was a girl. The girl was held by Ning Zhiyuan. It was Ning Tong, the young lady of the Ning family.


    The two teenagers about 14 years old are Mu Yi, the eldest young master of the Mu family, and Mu Yu, the second young master of the Mu family. They are twins. At first glance, the two brothers look very similar, and they can hardly tell who is who. If you look carefully, you can find that Mu Yi is a little higher and more calm. At the age of 14, he behaves like an adult.


    "Dad, mom."


    Mu Yi and Mu Yu called their parents first. After their parents nodded, Mu Yi glared at his brother who was still in the car and called: "Mu Chen, you and Zhiyuan have made an appointment to play ball. Even if the weather is not beautiful and it rains, you can''t let people Zhiyuan wait so long."


    Mu Chen but called: "Mom, you help me to hold my little sister out of the car first, I''m afraid I''m not strong enough, holding her out of the car will hit her."


    Zhao Ziru, um, hurry to help him.


    Little sister?


    Everyone was Mu Chen''s words attracted attention, such as Zhao Ziru from the car to hold a little girl, several people are stunned.


    "Dad, this Where''s your little sister? " After returning to God, Mu Yi asked his father curiously.


    Mu Zhenbang looked at the little girl who was taken out of the car by his wife, then looked at Mu Chen and said with a joking smile: "don''t you three brothers always want to have a little sister? Now Mu Chen has picked up a little sister."


    The police car followed into Mu''s yard.


    Mu Zhenbang immediately left his stunned son to meet him.


    Mu Chen picked up a little sister to come back?


    Several people, including Ning Zhiyuan, gathered around curiously. Ning Tong, who was held by Ning Zhiyuan, struggled to the ground and watched curiously.


    "Don''t make a noise. She''s asleep."


    Mu Chen hurriedly made a silent movement towards everyone, and then went into the house with his mother.


    The servant of the Mu family was also shocked to see his wife carrying a child in her arms.


    Zhao Ziru wants to carry her child upstairs, but the child wakes up at this time. Maybe she''s in a strange environment. Maybe her appearance has aroused a lot of curiosity, so she wakes up.


    As soon as she woke up and saw herself in Zhao Ziru''s arms, she was stunned at first, then she struggled to slide down the ground. Seeing many people in the room, she frowned slightly, and her eyes soon became defensive again, until she saw Mu Chen.


    Trotting, she ran to the side of Mu Chen, and hid herself behind Mu Chen. She only found out a small head and looked at the strange environment and the strangers.


    Mu Chen smiles: "little sister, don''t be afraid, this is my home, these are my family and friends, they won''t hurt you."


    Said, he waves to Ning Tong, soft voice calls: "Tong Tong, you come to play with her, you are almost big, should be able to play."


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at his younger sister, but Ning Tong is a little timid, but seeing the little girl hiding behind Mu Chen, she gets a good impression again, and with the encouragement of her brother, she walks towards Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen timely staggered body, let two little girls face to face.


    Zhao Ziru whispered to the servant to find a coat that Mu Chen used to wear when she was a child, so that she could put it on for her children. She went outside to find out what the police and her husband were talking about.


    Ning Tong on the little girl''s eyes, feel that each other''s eyes are very big and beautiful, and their own eyes, he said softly: "your eyes and my eyes are as big, as beautiful, my mother said my eyes are the most beautiful."


    The little girl moved her lips as if to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Ning Tong tentatively reached out to take her hand, she did not refuse.


    Ning Tong was encouraged, and she pulled the little girl to the sofa to sit down with a smile. At this time, the servant found the coat of Mu Chen when she was a child and helped the little girl put on the coat.


    "Mu Chen, what''s the matter? Where did the little sister pick it up? It''s so cute. Is it really picked up for us to be sisters? You have finally done a good job and helped us pick up a younger sister. Ning Zhiyuan, I have a younger sister too. I don''t have to watch you have a younger sister in the future. "Mu Yu is hooking up with Mu Chen''s shoulder, and has to face Ning Zhiyuan and wink.


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed, "my sister was born to my mother, your sister is picked up."


    Mu Yu also hummed: "I just do not care whether it is raw or picked up, anyway, I have a sister." Say, he loosened to hook Mu Chen''s hand, happily walked to the sofa, crouched down in front of two little girls, smiling to the little girl self introduction: "sister, my name is mu Yu, is your second brother, after you are my sister."


    Less and calm Moyi also crowded over, with the most gentle tone to the little girl said: "my name is Moyi, you can call me big brother."


    The little girl looked at Mu Chen and Ning Tong. Ning Tong said, "brother Mu and second brother Mu are good brothers."


    "Big brother."


    The childish voice gently squeezed out of the little girl''s small mouth. She did not distinguish between the big brother and the second brother, but called the big brother together.


    "I''m willing to speak at last."


    Mu Chen laughed, Chao Ning Tong thumbs up, boasting: "Tong Tong, it''s all your credit, you ask her name, how old, I look and you are almost big."


    Ning Tong looks at the little girl and repeats what Mu Chen taught her.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then said, "my mother said I was born on the eighth of December."


    "That''s half a month younger than Tung Tung." The interface person is Ning Zhiyuan.


    "My brother said I was older than you. You should call me sister." Ning Tong suddenly very happy, in so many people, she was the youngest, now Mu Chen brother picked up a little sister back, is also smaller than her half a month, that is to say, after she is no longer the smallest person, but this little sister has become the youngest.


    She''s finally a sister too!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "What''s your name, little sister? Can you tell my little sister


    Ning Tong affectionately close to the little sister, kindly asked. She''s a sister. She needs to be a sister.


    The little sister tightened her lips again.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face again. The child''s mouth was really tight. After prying for a long time, he asked a little.


    Outside the house, Mu Zhenbang and his wife sent the police away. When they left, the police also told them: "if the child tells us the contact information of her family, you can come to us again, and we will contact her family to pick her up. If you can''t find her family, you should send her to the welfare home. Even if you have the intention to adopt her, you should go through the relevant procedures. However, your family has already had three children, and it is not easy to adopt another child because they are already over born


    When it comes to the issue of super birth of the Mu family, both Mu Zhenbang and his wife smile at each other. They have a couple of sons in their first child, and they want to have a daughter in the second, but they have a handle.


    No, we have three children. They belong to a superchild family.


    Even if they have money and can afford to pay a fine and want to adopt another child, it is difficult to do so unless they use their relationship.


    After seeing off the police, Zhao Ziru said to her husband, "if no one comes to look for the child, or if the child doesn''t tell us the contact information, even if we want to have a relationship, we will adopt the child in our family. You see, your three sons have been trying to rob Ning Tong to be their sister all day long, and they will become sister control. This child I see and Mu Chen also have predestined relationship, so many people are not willing to follow, follow Mu Chen


    Mu Zhenbang took his wife''s shoulder and walked in, saying: "it depends. If it''s really a abandoned child, we''ll adopt her, find some relationship and spend some money." Finally, he said with a smile: "I also want to have a daughter. My daughter is sensible and considerate. Envy Ning family has a daughter, Ning Tong more lovely, more sensible


    Zhao Ziru was angry with him, "who told you that you only have a son''s life, not a daughter''s life. Originally, I wanted to have a daughter, but in the end, a third child came out. "


    Mu Zhenbang laughs.


    The couple went into the house and saw several children gathered together.


    The children who were picked up seem to be much better, at least they are no longer as defensive as they were just now.


    "Well, children, wash your hands and eat." Mu Zhenbang raised his warm voice.


    Ning Zhiyuan wanted to take his sister home. Mu Zhenbang stopped him and said, "your parents are afraid they didn''t go home so early. If you two go back, you can eat by yourself. Just stay at our house for dinner. Let''s have fun together."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Ning Tong, who was reluctant to give up his little sister. After thinking about it, he nodded: "Uncle mu, then Tongtong and I are here to eat."


    "Mu Chen took over his words," we are so familiar, every day in my home to eat have no problem. "


    Ning Tong is very happy to learn that the brother and sister are staying at the Mu family for dinner. She just became a little sister and didn''t want to go home immediately. She also wanted to play with her for a while.


    "Tung Tung, wash your hands."


    Ning Zhiyuan took the little sister''s hand, and Ning Tong immediately reached out to take the little girl''s hand and said, "little sister, we''re going to wash our hands and eat."


    "Little sister, will you accompany me to dinner?"


    The little girl finally took the initiative to ask Ning Tong words.


    Although she hasn''t said her name yet, she''s willing to take the initiative and everyone is very happy.


    Muchen thinks that two little girls play together, easy to communicate, also can let the little girl off guard, now it seems that his arrangement is right.


    Ning Tong nodded and replied: "little sister will accompany you to have dinner together."


    The little girl is obviously relieved. It should be that she is not used to being cared by so many big brothers. Ning Tong, the only girl, has become her favorite object.


    The restaurant in the old house of Mu family is also very gorgeous, with 20 people sitting on the long dining table at the same time.


    After the little girl was taken by Mu Chen to wash her hands, she went into the restaurant with Ning Tong hand in hand.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the beloved sister in heaven, habitually holds his sister to his side, so that he can help her with vegetables.


    Ning Tong, who is upgraded to be a little sister, takes care of her heart and asks Mu Chen to let the little girl sit next to her. Therefore, the two little girls sit next to each other. Ning Tong sits next to Ning Zhiyuan, and the little girl sits next to Mu Chen.


    When eating, Ning Zhiyuan puts vegetables to Ning Tong, and Mu Chen is responsible for taking care of his little sister.


    No, Muyi and Muyu also rush to take care of this little sister. The three brothers put a shrimp into her bowl, and there are three shrimp immediately. She looked at her three big brothers and said softly, "thank you."


    Ning Zhiyuan was afraid that his sister would not have to eat, so he quickly helped his sister clip three shrimp.


    After the shrimp, he put down his chopsticks and peeled the shrimp skin for Ning Tong. He is really a very considerate brother.


    Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan is so considerate to Ning Tong, the three brothers of the Mu family are quick to move. One hand reaches over, and then the three shrimps in the little girl''s bowl fall into the three hands. The three brothers quickly peel the shrimp skin for her, and then put the peeled shrimp back into her bowl.It''s a good thing to have more brothers.


    No matter how considerate Ning Zhiyuan is, he has only one hand. When he peels shrimp, he also needs to come one by one.


    They are three brothers. They have three hands. If they start at the same time, the three shrimps will be wiped out.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl gently thanks again.


    "Little sister, come on, have a big drumstick."


    Mu Yu then went to her bowl clip a big chicken leg, another chicken leg was Mu Chen clip, Mu Chen is very fair, see her bowl with chicken leg, he put another chicken leg to Ning Tong.


    Worried about his two big brothers in order to show off to Ning Zhiyuan, he has wronged Ning Tong.


    Looking at his three sons treat this child as a treasure, Mu Zhenbang and his wife look at each other and laugh.


    If this child can be adopted as the daughter of their family, I believe that the three sons will also like Ning Zhiyuan, doting on his sister to heaven.


    After dinner, several children played for a while. Because it was late, they had to go to school tomorrow. So mu Zhenbang told Liang Shu to send Ning Zhiyuan and his sister home first.


    After Ning Tong left, the little girl became silent again. In addition to being close to Mu Chen, she always had a little separation between Mu Yi and Mu Yu.


    Where Mu Chen goes, she follows where.


    At night Mu Chen wants to sleep, she all tightly follows him, pulls his clothes to put not to let go.


    "Little sister, your room is next to your brother''s. will you go to your room and sleep?" Mu Chen says patiently, she shakes head, have fear in the eye.


    Zhao Ziru thinks that it may be a strange environment. She dare not sleep on her own, so she wants to take her to sleep. Although Mu Zhenbang is a little upset, his wife glances over and swallows his discomfort back. However, when the child refused, Mu Zhenbang laughed and made fun of his little son: "I told you to mind your own business, to watch the fun, to gossip like three aunts and six women. Now that you know the consequences, you''d better take Xiao''er to sleep and be a nanny."


    Mu Chen green face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Mom Mu Chen looks to the mother for help.


    He is already 13 years old. He has long known the difference between men and women. How can he sleep with his little sister?


    Zhao Ziru took a look at her husband and said, "go back to your room and go to bed. Don''t gloat here. Your son is 13 years old. What''s the standard to let him take his little girl to sleep? "


    Mu Zhenbang''s schadenfreude was reprimanded by his wife. He felt his nose bitterly and went back to the room with a low smile.


    Waiting for her husband to walk away and be quiet, Zhao Ziru squats down in front of her child and looks at her head in front of her. She wants to pull her to her own face, but she seems to know that she will be taken away. On the one hand, she tightly holds Mu Chen''s clothes, and on the other hand, she vigorously pats Zhao Ziru''s outstretched hand.


    "Little baby, come on, my aunt will take you to sleep, OK?"


    Zhao Ziru''s soft voice coaxed, but the little girl shook her head, then raised her small face, looked at Mu Chen, and said, "I want to sleep with my big brother."


    Mu Chen


    God, who will tell him how to get rid of this little girl.


    He is just curious for a while, that is very normal, everyone has curiosity, he is also a child, curiosity is stronger. Not in the past to join in a lively, distressed a strange child, how to be entangled with it.


    He likes his little sister very much and wants to have one, but at his age, he can''t sleep with another. He is used to occupying a bed and adding another person. He is not used to it. More afraid of their sleeping position is not good, the little sister kicked out of bed.


    "Little baby, you are a girl, big brother is a boy, big brother is about to enter adolescence, men and women are different, you can''t sleep with him, be careful of him..."


    "Mom, where did you go?" Mu Chen displeasantly interrupted his mother''s dissonance, and his mother was almost about to say that he was a beast.


    Zhao Ziru also laughed and realized that the more he said, the more chaotic he was. How could such a small child understand the difference between men and women.


    Unable to persuade the little girl to sleep with her, Zhao Ziru stood up straight and looked at her little son with a bitter smile: "Muchen, otherwise, you can take her to sleep. Anyway, your bed is big, and you can sleep two people. It''s cold, so let her sleep alone. If it''s not warm, I have to worry about her kicking the quilt


    "Sleep with me and she won''t kick the quilt? Mom, I sleep until dawn, and I won''t get up to help her cover the quilt. What if it''s cold? What''s more, I don''t sleep well. What if I dream of playing football and kick her out of bed at midnight and fall? " Mu Chen says the consequence that sleeps with him as far as possible is very serious.


    His sleeping posture is not as stable as his elder brother. He has known for a long time that he will take over the family business when he grows up. The heavy burden falls on his shoulders and he must be calm. And he and his second brother, because they don''t have to bear the heavy burden, they are easy, and they will not deliberately change themselves.


    He was really afraid that he would fall asleep and kick his little sister to the bottom of the bed.


    Besides, he likes his little sister. When Tong Tong came, he was very happy, but he didn''t have the experience of taking care of children. He didn''t rather take care of his little sister. On such a cold day, he will not wake up in the middle of the night to help his little sister cover the quilt, let alone help her cover the quilt. He is so big, sometimes he will kick the quilt.


    Parents or nannies often come to help him cover the quilt.


    "What do you say? She is not willing to follow her mother, only willing to follow you, people are you picked up, of course, you are responsible for. Look, listen, you won''t take her. Her eyes are red and her look of fear is stronger. " Zhao Ziru pitifully looked at the little girl with red eyes. At the age of five, she could understand the conversation between her mother and son.


    The look of fear in the child''s eyes made Zhao Ziru feel that she was not necessarily lost, it might be It was thrown away on purpose. Such a child will have a shadow in his heart, worried about being abandoned by others.


    In her heart, at the moment of Mu Chen is her most trusted person, she only believes in Mu Chen, so only willing to follow Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen droops his eyes, the little girl also looks up at him, that Pan red eye hangs the crystal clear tear drop, pitifully in clip panic, his heart suddenly a pull, a soft, don''t say a word ground to hold up the child, use the hand to help her wipe away the tears from the corner of the eye, and then said to the mother: "OK, I''ll take her to sleep."


    He got it back, and he''s responsible.


    Mu Chen holding the little girl into his room, Zhao Ziru also followed in, she helped the little son put the child on the bed, and then began to help the child take off the thick clothes outside, leaving only a coat. Afraid of the child catching cold, she quickly put the child into the bed.


    "Mu Chen, you should always remember this evening that there is a little sister next to you. Don''t press her, kick her out of bed, roll up the quilt, and don''t make the little sister cold."


    "Why don''t I stay up all night and watch her sleep?" Mu Chen murmured, the little girl let him love and pity, but also let him worry.


    There are so many people in the family. Everyone is so kind to her. Why don''t you stick to him.Zhao Ziru lightly scolded him: "tomorrow, I have to go to school. Go to bed early."


    Mu Chen curled his mouth and looked at the little man who had been put into his bed by his mother. The little man was still looking at him with big eyes. His eyes were also on guard, not against what he would do to her, but to prevent him from throwing her out. Because her two small hands hold the quilt tightly. If he throws her out, she will drag his quilt.


    "Well, go to sleep." Zhao Ziru smiles and signals her little son to go to bed early with the little man.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and help me close the door." Mu Chen takes off the coat that drapes in Nightgown outside, let mother return to a room to have a rest quickly at the same time, don''t disturb him again.


    Zhao Ziru, however, went to find a blanket and spread it on the floor on both sides of the bed, so that even if the child rolled on the ground, it would not hurt. After spreading the blanket, she told her son a few more words, then turned away and closed the door for him by the way.


    As soon as the mother left, Mu Chen turned to bed, then leaned over to take the Lilliputian''s clothes and said to the Lilliputian in the quilt, "get up first, put on the clothes and then go to sleep."


    Lilliputian son sat up according to speech, Mu Chen then clumsily helped her put on all clothes, Lilliputian son puzzled ground asked him: "big brother, why should wear so many clothes to sleep?"


    She remembers that she used to sleep. Her mother would help her take off her outer clothes and only sleep with her inner clothes.


    The aunt did the same thing just now. Why did the big brother let her wear these clothes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    When Mu Chen looked at her, he wanted to tell her in a vicious voice. After touching her innocent eyes, he became a soft pet. He replied: "the elder brother''s sleeping position is not very good. He will roll up the quilt when he is asleep. He is afraid that you will not have a quilt cover and get cold, so he can help you put on all your clothes. In this way, even if you kick the quilt in the middle of the night or the elder brother steals the quilt, You won''t be cold. "


    The little man nodded his head vaguely.


    After helping Lilliputian put on all clothes, Mu Chen just said: "OK, let''s sleep."


    Said, he took the lead to lie down, until the villain followed lie down, he pulled the quilt to cover two people''s bodies. As if thinking of something, he asked nervously, "little sister, can you wet the bed?"


    The Lilliputian shakes his head and answers in a tearful voice: "I don''t wet my bed for a long time."


    Mu Chen put down her heart, but still told her: "if you want to pee, you must get up to the toilet, do not urinate in my bed."


    "Good."


    The villain responded very seriously.


    "Well, go to bed. My big brother is going to school tomorrow." Mu Chen side over body, arm a stretch, then took hold of small person''s small body, but small person son but open big eyes to look at him, do not sleep.


    Mu Chen asked her: "why don''t you sleep? Close your eyes and sleep. "


    "I have to watch my big brother fall asleep before I go to sleep. I''m afraid that if I fall asleep, my big brother will throw me out. I''m afraid


    Mu Chen


    This little man!


    He really wanted to wait for her to fall asleep and take her to the nanny.


    "Big brother won''t throw you out. You can rest assured and go to sleep. Big brother will go to school tomorrow. By the way, did you go to school? "


    Little man nodded and answered, "I go to kindergarten."


    "Then why are you sitting there crying?"


    The villain is silent, and dropped to look at Mu Chen''s eyes. See her this appearance, Mu Chen have a little heartache, then love to pity ground again her small body embrace a little bit tight, is equal to let her nest in his bosom, coax her: "don''t be afraid, big brother is in."


    Two small hands, tightly hugged Mu Chen''s body, the small body tried to drill into his arms, the small body seems to be still shaking, do not know is cold or because of fear.


    Her reaction more and more let Mu Chen heartache, clumsily patted her back, coax her to sleep.


    A few minutes later, when Mu Chen thought that the little guy in his arms was sleeping, he just wanted to push her away. However, she took the initiative to open the distance between the two people. The bright eyes were still open. Mu Chen immediately felt frustrated and cried: "how can you not sleep?"


    "Big brother, I''m hot."


    Said the villain wrongly.


    Big brother helped her put on so many clothes, and then covered with warm quilt, she felt very hot and couldn''t sleep.


    Mu Chen


    Well, it''s like wrapping rice dumplings to help her wear so many clothes. She is really hot.


    Mu Chen sat up helplessly, Lilliputian son is very eye-catching, also follow to sit up. Reach out, Mu Chen will help her take off the coat, the sweater under the coat, he does not want to help her remove, but the villain is pulling the sweater, said: "big brother, I want to take off this dress."


    Skim the mouth, Mu Chen in the heart abdomen Fei: really troublesome!


    If he had known that he would be entangled and would be in such trouble, he would not have got off the car to watch the excitement. Why is he so boring, why is he so kind to bring her back? Now, his handsome third young master of the Mu family has become a girl''s intimate nanny.


    Help her take off the sweater, Mu Chen asked her: "still want to take off?"


    The small head shook his head, and then he lay down, pulled the quilt cover on his body, and looked at Mu Chen lying down, see her still open big eyes do not sleep, Mu Chen said: "close your eyes to sleep."


    "Big brother turned off the light and I went to bed."


    The villain is very persistent. She thinks that if the light is turned off, it will be dark and the big brother will throw her out.


    Mu Chen laughingly turned off the light and went back to the bed in the dark.


    After yawning, he said: "big brother is really sleepy, you go to sleep, big brother went to sleep first." Said, then turned over the body to sleep him.


    The little man didn''t speak any more.


    After Mu Chen falls asleep, she also falls asleep very quickly.


    Night, deepening.


    "Mom, mom, mom Mom, don''t go, mom... "


    The cry of tearing heart and lung suddenly sounded in the dark room.


    The Mu Chen that sleeps faintly hears such cry cry, scolds in the heart: which family''s little fart child, what''s the ghost call in the middle of the night.


    "Mom, don''t go, mom I want my mom, I want my mom... "


    The cry continued, and it was in his ear.


    In his ear?


    How could there be children in his room.


    Mu Chen wakes up from the dream, side a body, see oneself side really have a child, that child is stretching out his hands to wave disorderly, and cry cry cry is to call out from her mouth.Suddenly, Mu Chen sat up and was scared to sit up.


    Soon, he remembered everything. He picked up a beautiful little sister yesterday evening, full of the thought that he would have a sister later. Who knows that picking up a sister may not be a good thing, because the little sister clings to him and even sleeps with him.


    After reaction comes over, Mu Chen quickly stretched out his hand to catch that small hand of random wave disorderly dance, clumsily coax her.


    Perhaps the night is too quiet, the child''s shrill cry, also awakened others.


    The lamp in the room of Mu Chen was on, and the room was filled with people soon.


    The little man has woken up from his dream. When he wakes up, his face is covered with tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Ziru asked with concern.


    Mu Chen looked at the little man with tears on his face and froze for several minutes. He didn''t expect that after the light was on, what he saw was such a scene. The child, in the end, experienced what, so that dreams have nightmares.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Zhao Ziru saw her little son staring at the lying little man. She quickly came around and sat down on the edge of the bed. Seeing the tears on her face, she picked up the baby and wiped her tears. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, little baby?"


    "My mother Dead, she''s dead, I don''t have a mother anymore, I can''t see her again, I don''t have a mother My mother is dead... "


    The child was crying.


    She tightly grasped the sleeve of Zhao Ziru''s Nightgown, and she cried. The cry, the tears and the painful words hurt everyone''s heart.


    "Child, don''t cry, don''t cry." Zhao Ziru''s eyes soothed her, but her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Mu Chen sees without measure, do not know what should do, what should say.


    The little man cried for a long time. He was tired and fell asleep again.


    Put her back to bed, see her sleep can not sweep away the pain on her small face, Zhao Ziru low sigh: "really a poor child ah." She wiped the tears out of her eyes, stood up and looked at her husband and said, "no one wants her. Anyway, we adopt her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Mu Zhenbang nodded.


    The mother of the child is dead, and the father of the child? The child never mentions his father. Isn''t there a father? Or doesn''t dad care about her and doesn''t want her?


    Mu Zhenbang thought in his heart that if he had a daughter, he would spoil her and never let her suffer any injustice like this child.


    Fortunately, in the second half of the night, the child did not cry any more, and Mu Chen was able to sleep until dawn.


    When opening his eyes again, Mu Chen has rolled up the whole quilt, so sleeping is very warm.


    He rolled up the whole quilt himself? What about the little sister?


    Return to God to Mu Chen to sit up quickly, a look body side, person? Where''s that little guy? He quickly climbed to the other side of the bed to see if there was anyone on the ground, worried that he would kick the villain out of bed after he fell asleep.


    There is no one on the ground.


    So where did she go?


    Mu Chen worried about putting on slippers in the basement, casually grabbed his coat and put it on his body. Then he hurried out of the room and looked for a circle on the second floor. Without finding anyone, he went downstairs and saw the servant preparing breakfast. He asked, "where is your little sister?"


    The servant asked suspiciously, "didn''t you get up? I didn''t see her coming down


    Mu Chen Cu tight eyebrow, did not go downstairs, also is not upstairs, that she went where?


    Turning around, Mu Chen returns to the second floor, regardless of the two brothers are still in the dream, go to dig up the two brothers and tell them that the little sister is missing.


    When Mu Yu heard that her little sister was gone, she immediately jumped up and jumped out of bed. She grabbed the clothes and put them on, while scolding Mu Chen: "the little sister didn''t sleep with you, how could it disappear? Is it going to run out and sit by the side of the road and cry again? "


    Mu Yi stretched out his hand to pull Mu Yu''s clothes. Mu Yu glared at him unhappily, "brother, what do you do?"


    Muyi said jokingly, "you take my clothes."


    Mu Yu a see, if really in a panic took elder brother''s clothes, he had to throw the clothes back to elder brother, also said elder brother a: "who told your clothes and mine put together."


    Since the two brothers are twins, they have been brothers'' roommates since they were five or six years old. Therefore, their room is very large. There are two beds and their clothes are put together. It is common for mu Yu to take the wrong clothes of his elder brother when he is in a hurry.


    "I asked the servants, and they said they didn''t see the little sister go downstairs." "Big Mu Chen said," where does the small Mu Chen go


    "I''m not familiar with the land. The door in the yard is locked again. She can''t get out." Muyi slowly changed clothes, after finishing his clothes, just said a word.


    Compared with the anxieties of his two younger brothers, he seemed more calm.


    "And where will she go?"


    Mu Chen wrinkles eyebrow, difficult not to become, she still can escape ground not become.


    Mu Yi looked at him and asked, "are you kicking her out of bed?"


    "I''ve seen the ground, but I haven''t seen her."


    Mu Yi doesn''t speak. When Mu Yu is dressed, Mu Yi says, "Chen, go to your room first and look for it. If her clothes are still there, it means that she has not gone out of your room. She is five years old and knows how to dress when she gets up, so you can tell if she has left by looking at her clothes


    Mu Chen suddenly, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    So, brother 3 people return to Mu Chen''s room in a hurry.


    Little man''s coat is still there.


    "The clothes are still there. Where are the people?"


    Mu Yu murmured.


    Mu Chen also frowns, do not know where villains go.


    Muyi is still calm. When he comes to the bed, he raises the quilt first, but he doesn''t find a villain under the quilt. After thinking about it, he bends down to lift the bedspread and looks at the bottom of the bed. Then he looks up and laughs and says, "it''s under the bed."


    Under the bed?


    Mu Chen and Mu Yu look at each other, and Mu Yu''s eyes begin to take criticism. Mu Chen''s eyes are embarrassed and say in a low voice: "I dreamed last night that we played football together. The ball ran into front of me. I kicked it and the ball entered..."


    The more he spoke, the less he spoke.


    Mu Yu grinds his teeth and scolds him: "why don''t you kick yourself out of bed?"


    Then he ran to the bed in a hurry and went to the bottom of the bed with Muyi. Muyi stopped him and asked him to stay outside. Then Muyi went to the bottom of the bed and carefully held the child out, and let Muyi catch him.


    Fortunately, the bed height that Mu Chen sleeps is higher, they still can drill in.


    Mu Chen is still over there whispering: "how can I kick myself out of bed?"


    Mu Yu turned his head and glared at him. His self-defense immediately stopped and hurriedly came to think of what he could help.


    The little man who was kicked off the bed by Mu Chen as a football might be too sleepy, or Zhao Ziru temporarily added a blanket on the floor on both sides of the bed, so he did not feel pain when he fell on the ground and did not wake up. Then she turned over and turned over, and turned into the bottom of the bed, so that Mu Chen could not see her when she got up.Mu Chen also didn''t think that he really kicked the villain out of bed, more didn''t think that the little guy actually rolled into the bottom of the bed, still can sleep.


    Muyi gets into the bottom of the bed, holds the little guy, and climbs out carefully, trying not to let the little guy''s head collide with the bed. However, before she gets out, the little guy wakes up. When she opens her eyes and sees that it is Muyi, she instinctively wants to sit up, and then bangs, bumps into the bed.


    She didn''t cry. She raised her hand and touched the place she hit. Then she climbed out of the bed. She stood up and patted her clothes. She was afraid of dust.


    After taking photos of her clothes, she went to get her clothes and put them on one by one.


    Three big boys stood there watching the little man take his own clothes.


    "Good morning, big brother."


    After getting dressed, the little girl nodded politely to the three big boys.


    The three big boys nodded, "good morning, little sister."


    The next moment, Mu Chen nervously asked her: "little sister, do you have any pain? The big brother was so sleepy last night that he kicked you out of bed


    The little girl shook her head. "I don''t hurt anywhere."


    Mu Yi reached out to hold her up and said with a smile, "your third brother is a wild child. He doesn''t have any quality when he sleeps. I wish I didn''t fall. Fortunately, my mother spread a blanket on the ground. Otherwise, if you are kicked down by your three brothers like this, you will fall. " Then he glared at the third brother.


    Mu Chen only felt that he was wronged.


    He said that he did not sleep well and was worried that he would kick his little sister out of bed, and that she would sleep with him. What can he do? He didn''t sleep well because he had one more child in his bed last night. He was scared to death by crying in the middle of the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    To make sure that the little sister is really OK, the three brothers put their hearts down, and then took action separately. They brought new towels and other daily necessities to the little sister. The little sister would wash her face and brush her teeth. She said that her mother taught her that she was no longer a little BB. She should learn to eat, dress, wash her face and brush her teeth.


    The three brothers exchanged eyes and thought that the child''s mother was a good mother who knew how to educate her children. Unfortunately, her life was too short and she died early.


    After breakfast, the three brothers all want to go to school. The little girl has to follow Mu Chen to school. Mu Chen has to take her with her, but she doesn''t dare to take her to school. When he is in class, he lets uncle Liang watch.


    This child also has patience, sit quietly on the car to wait for mu Chen to finish school, wait for a few hours.


    It''s the same in the afternoon.


    Anyway, she is following Mu Chen, where Mu Chen goes, she goes where.


    Mu Chen also takes care of her. She is in pain, loves and dotes on her. After only one day and one night, he regards her as his own sister.


    After school in the afternoon, Ning Tong came back from kindergarten and couldn''t wait to follow his brother to the Mu''s home. Ning Tong came, the little girl did not stick to Mu Chen, two little girls can play into a group.


    After living in the Mu family for two days, enjoying all kinds of love of the three brothers of the Mu family, and playing with Ning Tong, the little girl finally told them that she was called bangxiao''er.


    Although she didn''t give her full name, at least she has a name. We can call her Xiao''er instead of calling her little sister.


    On the day of Ning Tong''s birthday, the three brothers of Mu family took her to Ning''s house to celebrate Ning Tong''s birthday.


    The gift that Mu Chen gives Ning Tong unexpectedly and Ning Zhiyuan is the same, it is toy dog.


    All of a sudden received two toy dogs, Ning Tong is still very happy.


    No matter is the elder brother sends, or Mu Chen sends, she likes. She also found her own clothes that didn''t fit her. She begged her mother to make two sets of small clothes for two toy dogs. She said that the weather was too cold and would damage the dog.


    Ning''s mother usually works with her husband to help him with his business. She acts like a strong woman outside, but when she comes home, she is gentle and gentle. She does not refuse her daughter''s naive request, so she spent two days making two sets of small clothes by herself.


    Xiao''er and several children played well, and her guard gradually relaxed. She lived in Mu''s house for about four days. When adults asked her, she would generally answer.


    The Public Security Bureau will call the next day to ask if the child has given his or her home address or contact information.


    This evening, Mu Zhenbang received a phone call from the Public Security Bureau before he left work. After putting down the microphone, he said to his wife in his office: "it''s the public security bureau again. Asking Xiao''er whether he has given his family''s contact information."


    Zhao Ziru was a little reluctant to say: "after living in our house for four days, her three sons spoiled her, and Tongtong came to play with her every day. The two little girls were as good as twins. I really couldn''t bear her. I thought she couldn''t tell me how to contact her. Looking at the clothes she was wearing that day, she should be the daughter of a wealthy family. However, we have inquired in private these days, and we have not heard of any big family losing their daughter. There''s no report. Let''s not ask her. "


    "If there is no one looking for her, she can''t tell the contact information of her family. The people from the Public Security Bureau said that she would be sent to the welfare home. If we want to get her back, we have to go through the formalities first, so that we can adopt her reasonably."


    Zhao Ziru sighed, "let''s go back and ask her."


    Mu Zhenbang stood up, walked around the desk, went to his wife''s side, took his wife''s shoulder, and said, "go on, go back and coax her. If she really says it, she will send her back to her relatives anyway."


    Zhao Ziru said, "it pains me to think of the night she stayed in our house and wake up crying in the middle of the night."


    Mu Zhenbang did not speak.


    The husband and wife go home with their heart in their heart.


    The children have come home from school, and tomorrow is the weekend, so everyone left their homework for a while and had a good time.


    In the courtyard of the Mu family, the three brothers of the Mu family and Ning Zhiyuan, as well as the young master of the Tang family, Tang Qianyi. Several boys are playing, and they don''t know what to play. Anyway, they play very hard.


    That pair of fairy like girls, but sitting under the eaves, watching a few boys play.


    Ning Tong holds two toy dogs in her arms, which are given to her by Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan. She likes this pair of little dogs so much that as long as she doesn''t go to school, she holds them all day long.


    Xiao''er has nothing in her arms. When she is watching the big brothers play, she occasionally looks at the two toy dogs that Ning Tong holds. She thinks that the little dog is very beautiful and cute, even the small clothes on her body are very beautiful.


    She knew that it was a birthday gift from her elder brother. Even if she liked it, she couldn''t snatch it impolitely, so she only looked at it occasionally.


    Sometimes Ning Tong just caught her looking at her birthday present and gave her one of the toy dogs to play with for a while.


    After Mu Zhenbang''s husband and wife came back, Zhao Ziru first suppressed her unwillingness and walked to the two little girls under the eaves with a smile. After the two children saw her, they stood up at the same time. Ning Tong politely called, "good mother mu." Xiao''er called, "good aunt."Zhao Ziru nodded with a smile. First, she touched Ning Tong''s head affectionately. Then she looked at Xiao''er, and asked in a soft voice, "Xiao''er, are you happy today?"


    Xiao''er nodded.


    She pulled Xiao''er over, picked her up, and said, "Why are you happy?" As she spoke, she came in with the baby in her arms.


    Ning Tong also followed her.


    Xiao''er replied, "I''m happy to play with my elder brother and younger sister."


    Zhao Ziru, with a kiss on her face, asked her in a soft voice, "does Xiaoer miss the people at home?"


    Xiao''er pursed her lips.


    After entering the room, Zhao Ziru took Xiaoer to the sofa and sat down. She held Xiaoer in her lap. She held Xiaoer in her arms and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoer, my aunt likes you very much. I want you to stay here all the time. But if you have any family members, your aunt can''t leave you. Your family will worry about you. Do you know your home address or remember your family''s telephone number


    Xiao''er is still silent.


    When Zhao Ziru thought she couldn''t say it, she just said a series of numbers in the novel. After that, she said: "that''s aunt housekeeper''s phone."


    Zhao Ziru quickly remembered the string of numbers she said.


    Housekeepers and aunts have phones. It seems that Xiao''er has a good background.


    "Auntie." Xiao''er raised her head and looked longingly at Zhao Ziru, pleading: "I don''t want to go home. You tell the housekeeper that I want to stay here. I want to follow my big brother and I want to be with my little sister."


    Zhao Ziru wants to nod her head, but she can''t. when Xiao''er is willing to say her contact number, it means that the child will be sent home.


    Finally, Zhao Ziru said nothing and pressed Xiao''er''s small head into her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    After Xiao''er tells her housekeeper''s aunt''s contact number, Zhao Ziru avoids the children and tells her husband Mu Zhenbang.


    Mu Zhenbang knows that Xiao''er really can tell his contact information. After he purses his lips, he looks at his wife who has shown that he is reluctant to give up and sighs: "it seems that we have no daughter''s life. All the housekeepers and aunts in Xiao''er''s family have a phone. The family conditions are certainly not worse than ours. We want to adopt her again, which is impossible. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet in the future. "


    "The child doesn''t want to go home either."


    "She doesn''t want to go home. Ziru, you go to the kitchen to make more dishes for the children to eat better. I''ll call the police now. Maybe they will pick up the children later. "


    "Not to see her off tomorrow?"


    "Sooner or later, what is the difference between early and late?"


    After Zhao Ziru was silent for a while, she replied, "then I''ll let the kitchen cook more dishes."


    When the husband and wife discussed, the two little girls also heard what they said. Then Xiao''er turned around and ran out of the house.


    Ning Tong chased her out.


    Xiao Er ran to the front of Mu Chen, put his arm around Mu Chen''s legs, raised his face and said, "big brother, I don''t want to go home."


    Several boys who are having a good time are all around. Mu Yu is puzzled and asks her: "go home? Where you go back to, this is your home now. "


    "Aunt asked my family''s phone number, I said the housekeeper aunt''s phone, aunt and uncle said to send me back, I don''t want to go home, I want to stay here."


    With that, Xiao''er''s eyes turned red.


    "Brother Mu Chen, I also can''t give up Xiao''er, don''t let Xiao''er go, OK?" Ning Tong ran to Mu Chen request, also pulled his brother, let Ning Zhiyuan help talk.


    After several boys exchanged their eyes, Mu Yu was anxious and ran into the house immediately. Soon, he ran out and told everyone that the police would come to pick up Xiao''er and send him home.


    Several people are anxious, with Xiao''er in a hurry.


    Ning Zhiyuan followed.


    Although he preferred his sister, he gradually cherished Xiao''er. He took her as his own sister and would not ignore Xiao''er when he was in love with Tong Tong.


    "Brother." Ning Tong pulls Ning Zhiyuan. When Ning Zhiyuan stops, she seems to be making a decision. She says, "Xiao''er likes my toy dog. I want to give one of them to her, OK?"


    Ning Zhiyuan frowned, "Tong Tong, that''s your birthday present."


    "But I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what to send to Xiao''er. I only bring two toy dogs. Xiao''er likes them very much. I''ll send one to her. I''ve got another one."


    Leaving soon, Ning Tong wants to leave some souvenirs for the children to commemorate their friendship these days.


    "Brother, I beg you, will you promise me? I will give the one you gave me to Xiao''er, OK?" Between her elder brother and Mu Chen, Ning Tong chooses to transfer the birthday gift that her brother gave her to Xiao''er. Because it is her own brother, she thinks her brother won''t blame her. When Mu Chen gives it to Xiao''er, she feels impolite.


    Looking at his sister''s begging, Ning Zhiyuan was soft hearted and promised, "OK, you can do it."


    Ning Tong saw his brother agreed, gratefully hugged Ning Zhiyuan, grateful thanks: "brother, thank you."


    Ning Zhiyuan touched his sister''s head and boasted: "my brother''s Tong Tong has grown up and knows how to care for others."


    Ning Tong replied: "I am a young lady sister, do elder sister should care and love sister."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles fondly and bends down to pick up his sister and enter the room together.


    Knowing that she will be sent away in the end, Xiao''er begins to be unhappy. Mu family three brothers are not happy, Mu Chen tightly holding his little sister back, Mu Yu kept muttering: "just became my sister for four days, I will go, where will I go to find my sister again."


    Mu Yi goes upstairs and quietly picks up Xiao''er''s clothes these days. It''s all bought by his mother for Xiao''er.


    At dinner time, people came to the Public Security Bureau.


    Mu Zhenbang said that he would not leave until the child had eaten.


    But Xiaoer where to eat, her eyes red, tears in her eyes, and then unable to control, began to fall, dripping in the bowl. She doesn''t take a bite.


    Parting is the most painful and hurtful.


    Don''t say Xiao''er can''t eat, everyone can''t.


    The dinner lasted a full hour.


    It was dark and dark, and the cold wind was still blowing. Although it didn''t rain, it was shivering.


    Reluctant to part like this, Zhao Ziru suggested that the couple drive Xiao''er to the Public Security Bureau, just as Xiaoer was picked up in the first place, and brought back by the Public Security Bureau''s car.


    Xiao''er kept crying.


    Ning Zhiyuan bent down and taught her what to say in her sister''s ear. Ning Tong nodded her head. Then she carried a toy dog to Xiao''er, handed it to Xiao''er, and comforted Xiaoer with childishness. She said, "little sister, don''t cry. I''ll give you my favorite toy dog. It''s from my elder brother. I convinced me Brother, give it to you. Take it. Mummy will let the police uncle take you home. Don''t cry any more. If we are lucky, we will meet again. The little sister likes you very much"I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home, I want to be with you, little sister, I can''t bear you."


    Xiao''er takes over the toy dog and cries even more.


    Ning Tong couldn''t control her emotion and began to cry.


    "Mr. and Mrs. mu, it''s very late. When we come, we have already informed the children''s family. They must be on their way." A well-known police officer gently reminded, did not say, in fact, is urging.


    Mu Zhenbang looks at the sad children and his wife. He signals his wife to take Xiao''er with him. They take Xiao''er to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhao Ziru is very reluctant, but also helpless.


    She came over and squatted in front of the two girls. She helped Ning Tong wipe away her tears and Xiao''er wipe them away. She said softly, "Xiao''er, don''t be afraid. As Tong Tong said, we will meet again when we are predestined. Otherwise, my aunt will come to see you when she is free, OK?"


    Xiao''er shook her head desperately.


    She knew that once she went back, she would have no chance to see these people again.


    Her tearful eyes looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen came over and squatted down in front of her, gently pulled her shoulders and said in a soft voice, "Xiao''er, be obedient. My mother said, as long as we are free, we will go to see you."


    Xiao''er still shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to tell these people that she will never have a chance to meet again in her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Big hand gently caresses Ning Tong''s posthumous picture, the memory that Mu Chen floats far is also pulled back by him. Although Xiao''er was very sad and everyone was reluctant to give up, Xiao''er was sent away by his parents and sent to the Public Security Bureau. His parents wanted to wait until Xiao''er''s family came to pick her up, but they didn''t wait for a long time. The police called and said that the person who went to pick up Xiao''er was already on the way.


    Because of the deepening of the night, his parents finally left Xiao''er in the Public Security Bureau, and they went home first.


    Later, she received a call from the Public Security Bureau. Xiao''er was picked up by her housekeeper''s aunt. However, when they were asked where Xiaoer''s home was, the police said that the person who came to pick up Xiaoer refused to answer any questions.


    So Xiao''er was sent back to her home.


    Similarly, they did not know who Xiaoer was.


    His father had inquired about it later, but there were some people in the way, so he didn''t get the exact information, and he didn''t know whether Xiao''er had a good or bad life after he went home.


    Mu Chen is annoyed that he didn''t pull Zhang Xiao and Xiao''er together. It is clear that Yi Xiujie calls Zhang Xiao to be Xiao''er in front of him. He did not expect that his younger sister, who had been out of touch for 22 years, would be Zhang Xiao.


    "Tung Tung." Mu Chen low Nan, although no longer shed tears, eyes or red, mood is still low, still pain hard to say. If Ning Tong is still alive, maybe all this will be rewritten.


    "What do you think I should do? Zhang Xiao was the little sister of that year. In those days, I picked her up. Now, our daughter loves to stick to her and calls her mother... "


    Back in reality, Mu Chen doesn''t know how to deal with and face Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yinxiao is more and more attracted to his younger sister. How can he be attracted by her? He should never forget Tong Tong.


    But Zhang Xiao is a magnet that attracts his attention. After only half a month, he is unconsciously attracted by her. Sometimes, some things are done impulsively.


    Standing straight, Mu Chen slowly put the remains of Ning Tong back to its original position, and then looked at the two toy dogs.


    Reach out, he picked up two toy dogs, and then went to get the car key, with two toy dogs will go.


    When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Xiao standing in front of his room with Muya in his arms. Zhang Xiao''s eyes were red and he obviously cried. She has never been stupid. When he took away the toy dog, when he accused her, she also remembered the past.


    Should he blame her for forgetting their names so that everyone met like strangers?


    She pursed her lips, but mu Chen couldn''t say a word. She was only five years old at that time. Twenty two years later, it was normal for her to forget. Or she went home and had a lot of painful things that made her forget something.


    At the moment, Mu Chen''s brain is in a mess, he wants to go out, he wants to find someone to talk about the pain and contradiction in his heart.


    Muya didn''t know what happened between the two adults. Her twinkling and rolling eyes kept turning, looking at Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. When looking at Zhang Xiao, she will use her small hand to help Zhang Xiao wipe her eyes. The action is very light, but also let Mu Chen understand that she wants to help Zhang Xiao wipe tears.


    This child, more and more people like.


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, she also doesn''t know what to say, lips moved, always can''t spit out a word. Is it Mr. mu or big brother?


    She never dreamed that Mu Chen would be the big brother at that time, and even more unexpected that Ning Tong was a little sister.


    That year, the bits and pieces of those days in her understanding, back to her mind, memories are good, the reality is sad.


    For a long time, Mu Chen had movement, he staggered Zhang Xiao, crossed her, left.


    Zhang Xiao froze at the door with Muya in his arms, then turned around for a moment. What he saw was his back as he went down the stairs. Obviously, his back is still so straight and straight. Somehow, Zhang Xiao always feels that his back has endless sorrow at the moment.


    She knew what he was hurting.


    His pain is the loss of Ning Tong.


    What he suffered was that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    "Mom."


    Moya called.


    Zhang Xiao held her tightly and said softly, "Muya, are you sleepy? I''m sleepy. I''ll give you some milk powder and go to sleep. "


    No matter how painful it is, Zhang Xiao is still facing the reality and the situation.


    Evasion is not the solution.


    In those days, they met each other.


    Today, she believes that it is God''s deliberate arrangement to arrange their reunion to resolve some fate.


    But Moya pointed to the direction of the stairway and cried, "Dad Dad... "


    Zhang Xiao took her to the stairway. Mu Chen had already walked out of the main room. The sound of the car was heard outside. She also heard the bodyguard of Mu Chen asking him where to go, and the answer was that no one should follow him.


    "Moya, it''s daddy."Zhang Xiao gently teaches Muya.


    Moya smacked her little mouth, calling out her father.


    Knowing that she can''t correct all of a sudden, Zhang Xiao doesn''t force her. Everything has a stage of development. Don''t act too hastily, or it will backfire.


    MUA yawned and it was time to go to bed.


    Zhang Xiao carried her back.


    Go back to Muya''s room and put Muya on the ground. She picks up Muya''s bottle to clean it. The little guy is used to drinking milk powder before going to bed. This kind of milk powder addiction is common to many children. It''s like killing her if she doesn''t give it to her at a specific time.


    Zhang Xiao is still cleaning the bottle, and Muya anxiously follows her around, her eyes fixed on the bottle, as if Zhang Xiao would eat her bottle. In addition to staring at the bottle, the mouth also kept calling: "Mom, mom."


    "Moya, don''t worry, mom will make milk powder for you now."


    Moya still follows her.


    When the bottle is ready, Muya''s two small hands are not obedient. She can''t wait to grab the bottle. Zhang Xiao quickly stops her, fearing that it will burn her.


    "Mom --"


    the little guy who didn''t grab the bottle began to squash his mouth.


    Although did not cry, but two eyes have been red.


    I can''t help it. She can only cry.


    "Moya, wait a little longer. If you drink it, it will burn your mouth, and it will hurt." Xiaoxiao coaxes the child to drink milk powder.


    Moya''s eyes are full of milk powder in the bottle, and she can''t hear anything. She was so aggrieved that she couldn''t get the bottle, so she began to cry impolitely.


    Zhang Xiao had to put the bottle on the table. The mouth of the bottle was unscrewed. Then she picked up Muya and coaxed her. When the milk powder was cold and sure it would not burn the baby''s mouth, she put Muya down and helped Muya tighten the bottle mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    At last we have something to eat.


    Muya, a snack food, took the bottle and immediately began to suck.


    While sucking the bottle, she climbs into Zhang Xiao''s arms. She likes to drink milk powder in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    It took a few minutes to drink a bottle of Jingmu milk powder.


    Eat and drink enough, everything is enough.


    Muya then nestled in Zhang Xiao''s arms and slowly fell asleep. However, when Zhang Xiao put her back on the bed, she would be awakened. Zhang Xiao had to lie down beside her with clothes, gently patted her small body, and hummed a little song, so that the child could sleep faster and sweeter.


    When coax Mu ya to sleep, Zhang Xiao remembers the Mu Chen that goes out again, don''t know where Mu Chen wants to go. He went out with two toy dogs. Wouldn''t he go to visit Ning Tong in the cemetery like her?


    Or is he looking for Ning Zhiyuan?


    Ning Zhiyuan is also an insider. Now that Mu Chen knows the truth, he will go to tell Ning Zhiyuan, which is a normal performance.


    Zhang Xiao wants to make a phone call to Mu Chen, but she didn''t call at last. She knows that Mu Chen will not answer her phone at this moment.


    When Muya sleeps soundly, Zhang Xiao leaves the bed and goes back to her room. Looking at the empty bedside table, she is still a little shocked.


    Pick up the mobile phone, she will call Ye Qing.


    She can only talk to Ye Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Love bar.


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped the car and walked into the bar with the car key after getting out of the car.


    The bar put a strong DJ dance music, the lights blurred, many people dance on the dance floor, by twisting the body to dispel the worry in the heart.


    People who come to the bar are not for pleasure, or they are for drinking.


    And Mu Chen is to drink to relieve boredom.


    When Ning Zhiyuan found his brother-in-law, Mu Chen had drunk a lot of wine.


    "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you? You come here alone to drink." Ning Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and snatched the wine cup in Mu Chen''s hand. The wine that had not been drunk was swaying in the wine cup with his action and splashed out a few drops of wine.


    Mu Chen points to the table.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at the table. In addition to the wine bottles, there were two toy dogs. When he saw the two toy dogs, Ning Zhiyuan was stunned and looked at them.


    Slowly, he stretched out his hand to pick up one of the toy dogs. The one he picked up was the one he gave to his sister Ning Tong, because Muya was holding the dog''s little clothes just now. Although Zhang Xiao had sorted it out, he could still see some traces, unlike Ning Tong, who was well protected.


    Having seen it carefully, Ning Zhiyuan immediately sat down opposite Mu Chen and asked, "where did you find her? What about her


    Mu Chen looks at him and grins bitterly. Then he takes up the glass of wine that has just been snatched and put back on the table by Ning Zhiyuan. He thinks that there is not enough wine in the glass, so he fills the glass again, until it reaches the mouth.


    When he lifted the glass, he raised his head fiercely and drank it all in one gulp. Because he poured it too hard, he coughed violently because of the spicy wine.


    Rather Zhi Yuan wrung eyebrow to see him so to pour wine, in the heart faintly gushed ominous, Mu Chen so sad, affirmation is not a good thing. Is that little sister also like Tung Tung Tung, has perished?


    "Mu Chen, you say quickly, that little sister is not found, where is she? You are Bad news? She should not be the same as Tong Tong... "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s deep questioning did not finish, because he mentioned his sister.


    He''ll have angina pectoris.


    It''s been a year since the incident, and he is the most difficult person to get out.


    "Zhiyuan, you can never imagine who she is. She''s not dead. She''s living well." Mu Chen belch with wine, want to laugh, but laugh more ugly than cry.


    Ningzhiyuan frowned, Mu Chen such tone, let his heart follow the drum, carefully asked: "is it Zhang Xiao?"


    Only Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen will be difficult to face.


    Mu Chen wry smile, "Zhi Yuan, you can''t be a bit stupid, you stupid point won''t be a guess in it."


    In an instant, Ning Zhiyuan froze.


    Several minutes later, he just returned to God and asked Mu Chen incredulously: "how can it be her? Are you sure she is? She told you that she was Xiao''er, Xiao''er


    Ning Zhiyuan''s tongue was bitten away by the cat.


    Yes, isn''t Zhang Xiao''s name a Xiao word?


    Isn''t Yi Xiujie calling her Xiao''er?


    None of them overlapped Zhang Xiao with that Xiao''er.


    As a result, Xiao''er is Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was too defensive at that time. After living in Mu''s house for four days, although he could speak a lot, he never gave up his full name.


    If she had said her name, maybe he would have found her.


    , "as like as two peas," she saw in her room. She said it was her, Moya was playing. I saw how I could not recognize it. The little dress was made by your mother personally, just like the Tong Tong''s puppy. It''s her, it''s her! I can''t believe it was herNing Zhiyuan is stiff. He never thought it would be Zhang Xiao.


    "When you investigated her, you didn''t investigate everything about her."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a stiff face: "all the people who should be investigated have been investigated, and I have asked people to conduct a new investigation. As for her, everything is of no importance, and the results are required to be more detailed than that of the last time. My subordinates have not handed over the results to me, which may be Something needs to be confirmed. " With that, he thumped the table with his fist, shaking the wine bottles and glasses on the table to dance. Gnashing his teeth, he repeatedly squeezed out words: "why is it her! How could it be her? Why her


    Yes, why her.


    She is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    It was Zhang Haoning who had a collision with his car.


    As a result, Ning Tong remembers the little sister, Mu Chen with a little girl who has been sleeping for four days, is actually Zhang Xiao.


    Nature makes people!


    Mu Chen poured a cup of wine for himself again, all say wine can eliminate worry, he wants to have a try, whether wine can really eliminate worry.


    No, it''s eliminating resentment and hatred.


    What he resents and hates is not Zhang Xiao, but God.


    Why such an arrangement?


    The story of dog blood is arranged in their lives. There are so many people on this day. Why should we choose them to play?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is black and green, green and white, white and black.


    Suddenly he picked up a bottle of wine, and he didn''t even use the wine glass. As soon as he lifted off the loosened lid, he opened it, and the bottle was filled with wine like this.


    Zhang Xiaoya


    What should they do with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Ning Zhiyuan originally wanted to persuade Mu Chen not to drink any more, but now he drinks more fiercely. A few days ago, when he knew this fact, he might impulsively go to Zhang Xiao, but he didn''t know what to do with him. Now, he''s not that impulsive.


    Because that woman''s measurement is so big that it makes him blush.


    The little sister in my memory was very defensive. She was not close to him in those years, but he could see clearly what kind of temperament she was.


    Twenty two years later, she changed too much.


    A bottle of wine was poured into his stomach by Ning Zhiyuan.


    He had never been so drunk as he had been tonight, except when his sister died.


    The two men who love Ning Tong and remember the little sister and the short but unforgettable friendship between the two little girls are drinking alcohol.


    The pain, like a spider''s web, shot at both of them and caught them tightly. The more they struggled, the tighter the mesh became, and the more uncomfortable they were.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly dropped the empty bottle on the ground, his eyes did not know when it was red.


    The wine bottle fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, also disturbed others, attracted many people''s side view.


    "Why is it her! Are you kidding Tong Ge? The little sister you never forget is Zhang Xiao, but her father is... " Ning Zhiyuan is mad, his hands pounding the table violently.


    Mu Chen looked at him drunk and smoked, and then looked at the two little dogs. He stretched out his hand and took the two toy dogs back. Then he leaned back on the chair and laughed. His eyes were full of tears.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s pain and entanglement, he can understand, because he also has, he is more painful than Ning Zhiyuan.


    People in the bar should recognize the identity of two people. Anyway, no one dares to stop Ning Zhiyuan from beating the table.


    People just watched curiously.


    "Wine, bring wine, I want to drink!" Ning Zhiyuan yelled, in the resentment of him, become ferocious, very terrible, his appearance is originally serious and fierce.


    "Wine, I want wine!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Zhiyuan swept all the wine bottles and glasses on the table to the ground. He only heard the sound of the bang. The wine bottles and glasses were swept to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Pieces of glass, it seems that these two painful men''s hearts, by the reality, by the reality of the creation of people torn into pieces, one by one, picked up a piece, is broken, pick up two pieces, is still broken.


    No one dares to bring wine, but someone called the person in charge of the bar.


    As soon as the person in charge saw Ning Zhiyuan who was in a state of drunkenness, he immediately howled in his heart: God, how did this God run to his bar?


    When he saw the Muchen, who was crooked on the chair and holding two toy dogs in his arms, the person in charge howled even more: Ma ya, they are two great gods.


    Waving his hand, he motioned to everyone to stay away and not to watch the fun. The two lords are not easy to provoke.


    When everyone got out of the way, the person in charge of the bar took another moment to come over and sit down next to Ning Zhiyuan. He reached out and took Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "Zhiyuan, are you lovelorn? How to drink in my bar. "


    Ning Zhiyuan tilted his head and looked at the man holding his shoulder. He asked angrily, "Zhou, I asked your people to bring me wine. What''s the matter? Is there no wine in your bar, or do you think I don''t have money? I want wine, wine Then he pounded the table again.


    The man surnamed Zhou quickly laughed: "Ning general manager, you are drunk, or go home, I''ll send you home, OK?"


    "Zhou Jun, don''t you hear me? I want wine. If you don''t bring me wine, I''ll tear down your bar!"


    With that, Ning Zhiyuan pushed Zhou Jun away, stood up abruptly, took a chair and knocked.


    The bar owner named Zhou Jun watched him smash things without stopping him. But went to Mu Chen''s side again, asked in a low voice: "Mu Zong, how do you two return a responsibility?"? Why do you come to me? " In the heart but in the abdomen Fei, these two guys ran to his bar, how the people below didn''t tell him earlier.


    If he had known, he would have sent them away before they were drunk.


    Mu Chen glanced at him, and then stood up with two toy dogs. Because he was drunk, he almost fell down when he stood up. It was Zhou Jun who helped him quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if his bar was smashed by two masters. Everyone knows him. When the two gentlemen wake up, they will definitely compensate for the loss of the bar. What he was afraid of was that if the two lords made a mistake in his bar, they would not compensate him, but he would compensate them.


    "Mr. mu, you are drunk like this. Sit here first. I''ll call your home for you and inform your bodyguard to pick you up." Then he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he didn''t know the number of the bodyguard of Mu Chen. He asked Mu Chen. Mu Chen gave him a painful murmur. He couldn''t hear clearly. After listening for a long time, he heard clearly that Mu Chen was whispering: "Tung Tung Tung."All of a sudden, Zhou Jun knew why they went to his bar and drank too much.


    I think of Ning Tong.


    Although he and these two masters are not friends, they know each other and have met several times. A year ago, Ning Tong''s death, Ning Zhiyuan went to his bar to drink, and after drunk, he became drunk and became mad. It was that time that he and Ning Zhiyuan met.


    Unable to find a phone call from Muchen''s mouth, Zhou Jun had to call other friends to ask. It took him a little effort to get a phone call from Muchen''s family. He called Muchen''s family again. After the servant answered the phone, he told the servant to inform Muchen''s driver to come to his bar to meet him.


    There will be someone in the Mu family to pick up Mu Chen, but it''s more troublesome to go far.


    People who know Ning Zhiyuan all know that four members of the Ning family died and three of them died, leaving Ning Zhiyuan alone. After the once warm home became fragmented, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t love to go home. It was very difficult to find someone to pick up Ning Zhiyuan by phone.


    Zhou Jun looked at the man who was still smashing the decorations in his bar and risked being smashed to stop Ning Zhiyuan. Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan was so tired that he sat down against the wall.


    His Phoenix eyes are still red. When he is sad, he will not shed tears like Mu Chen. His eyes are red. In fact, he is more distressing.


    People who love him hope that he can shout and cry out, or smash things like just now, and don''t want to see him force all the pain and suffering on his eyes.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Ning Zhiyuan put his hands into his hair and pulled his hair hard. He had a headache, his heart ached, and he felt pain all over his body.


    He''s tired too. He wants to lie down. He''s really tired!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Two eyes closed, Ning Zhiyuan closed his eyes.


    After his parents died one after another, he insisted on supporting the company, supporting the family, and taking care of his sister. At the age of 15, he was doing the work of a 35 year old man.


    After his sister died, he would continue to hold on.


    He''s going to watch his niece grow up for his sister.


    But at the moment, his strong, his hard support but let him feel very tired, he hated.


    I hate God for being cruel to him and my sister.


    That promise seems to be still yesterday. Today, my sister and Zhang Xiao are separated by Yin and Yang.


    What''s the use of the reunion of two puppies? The owner of one of them is no longer there.


    Ning Zhiyuan is quiet.


    He was really drunk, too.


    Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan was no longer crazy, Zhou Jun crouched down to search Ning Zhiyuan''s mobile phone tentatively. Unexpectedly, even if Ning Zhiyuan was drunk, his reaction was very fast. Zhou Jun''s hand just touched his mobile phone, so he grabbed his wrist. Then he twisted it violently, which made Zhou Jun cry out: "general manager Ning, it''s me. If you relax your strength, you will break my hands, I''m calling for someone to pick you up


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan''s hand was released, Zhou Juncai was able to extricate himself.


    He kept shaking his wrists. The master twisted people''s wrists and would take off people''s hands at any time.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s mobile phone is not like Yi Xiujie''s, because no one dares to touch his mobile phone from his body, otherwise it is just like Zhou Jun did. If Zhou Jun didn''t explain immediately, the hand would have been removed.


    Open Ning Zhiyuan''s address book, Zhou Jun Leng Leng, only a phone number ah, is Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun was so famous that Zhou Jun naturally knew it.


    No matter who he is, first inform Lu Yongchun to take Ning Zhiyuan away.


    Zhou Jun used Ning Zhiyuan''s mobile phone to call Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun quickly answered the question and said with a smile: "Ning Zhiyuan, the sun is setting. It''s from the west, not from the East. How could you call me on your own initiative? What, do you want me to have a snack? It''s just that I''m hungry. I''m worried about whether I''ll make a snack myself or find someone to treat me to. "


    "Well, Miss Lu, I''m not Ning Zhiyuan."


    Hearing not Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, Lu Yongchun immediately changed his tone and asked, "who are you? Rather Zhiyuan? "


    "Miss Lu, I''m the boss of Qingqing bar. My surname is Zhou. He''s got drunk in my bar. I''d like to ask you to send him home."


    "Is Ning Zhiyuan drunk? He can drink as much as he can. How much did he drink Heard Ning Zhiyuan drunk, Lu Yongchun low cry, in her impression, her friends are very able to drink, belongs to the people with good drinking capacity.


    Zhou Jun wry smile: "Miss Lu, you don''t care how much he drank, you come to pick him up quickly."


    Lu Yongchun instinctively responded: "you can inform his people to pick him up." Ning Zhiyuan is the little master of the flame gate and a large group of his subordinates.


    "I only saw Miss Lu''s phone in his cell phone."


    Lu Yongchun blinked a few times, Ning Zhiyuan''s mobile phone only kept her phone?


    What a pleasure!


    "Well, I''ll pick him up now." In his cell phone, only her phone is saved. In the fact that we are all friends and little acquaintances, she will sacrifice her precious time to pick him up.


    When Lu Yongchun arrives at the Qingqing bar, Mu Chen has been picked up by his bodyguard.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still sitting on the wall, as if asleep.


    Seeing the mess all over the place and looking at Ning Zhiyuan who was drunk, Lu Yongchun wrung his eyebrows and asked Zhou Jun, who did not dare to leave, "Mr. Zhou, how could this guy get drunk like this?"


    Zhou Jun spread his hands.


    After asking Zhou Jun, Lu Yongchun also felt that his question was unnecessary. Even if Zhou Jun recognized Ning Zhiyuan and was not Ning Zhiyuan''s worm, how could he know why Ning Zhiyuan was so drunk.


    She went forward and called Ning Zhiyuan several times. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t respond to her. She had to bend down to help this good friend up. Ning Zhiyuan was tall and drunk. When the whole person approached her, she felt like supporting a big mountain.


    In the meantime, Ning Zhiyuan seemed to open his eyes. When he saw Lu Yongchun''s familiar face, he closed his eyes again. He was still at ease. Then his whole body weight was on Lu Yongchun''s body. Lu Yongchun stumbled at his feet and almost dragged him to wrestle together. Fortunately, Zhou Jun helped him out of the bar.


    Finally, he jammed Ning Zhiyuan into the back seat of his car. Lu Yongchun also took aim at Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche. Zhou Jun understood her worries and quickly assured him, "Miss Lu, don''t worry. I''ll let someone help Ning look at his car."


    Lu Yongchun said, "someone will come to pick up the car tomorrow. Mr. Zhou, thank you for informing me. "


    Zhou Jun repeatedly responded: "a small matter, a small matter."


    Lu Yongchun didn''t talk to Zhou Jun any more. After nodding, he got on the bus and sent Ning Zhiyuan home.When she arrived at the community where Ning''s family lived, she couldn''t get in. She had no choice but to take Ning Zhiyuan back to her home and call a servant to help her. She helped Ning Zhiyuan to a guest room on the third floor.


    When he entered the room, Ning Zhiyuan seemed to want to vomit. Lu Yongchun quickly dragged him into the bathroom with his help and let him vomit in it.


    The servant said at the bathroom door, "Miss, if there is nothing else, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    Lu Yongchun turned on the flush switch and washed away the dirt that Ning Zhiyuan vomited out.


    "If you drink or not, I will vomit you to death. People with such a good drinking capacity will get drunk. How much did you drink? Why didn''t you drink to death? Really, I didn''t call on me to drink. "


    There is no third person present, Lu Yongchun pulled a towel to help Ning Zhiyuan wipe his mouth, while muttering.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked up at her, the drunk Phoenix eyes less sober indifference, "man, how are you here?"


    "Man woman? Do you mean me


    Lu Yongchun immediately let go of his hand and asked: "what do I look like? I''m slim and curvy. I''m a natural beauty. How can I become a man when I get to your mouth? "


    It''s just that she likes to treat the boys who play from small to big as good friends, so she is regarded as a man''s mother-in-law.


    She is really used to being their confidant, and will not fall in love with them.


    Who must become a couple?


    Ning Zhiyuan glances at her again, then ignores her and stumbles out of the bathroom.


    I don''t know whether he was too drunk or the ground was slippery. When he came out of the bathroom, he fell down. He fell back and fell on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    One more chapter Take a rest first. I''m too tired. If we can wait, we''ll have a look around nine. If we don''t want to wait, we''ll have another look tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Lu Yongchun was stunned at first, and then laughed rudely.


    Deserve it!


    Who told him to call her a man!


    They are obviously pretty women, but they prefer to call them men and women.


    Ning Zhiyuan fell to the ground and simply did not get up.


    Lu Yongchun came out and squatted down beside him. He patted Ning Zhiyuan''s face with a smile and said with a smile, "Ning Zhiyuan, if you look like this, if you are seen by your group of people or people outside, do you think they will break their glasses? Then we quickly set up a glasses shop together to make a lot of money. Ha ha, you will fall, too. It''s so funny. You fall on all fours. I thought you''d better never fall down. If Zhang Xiao sees it, he must... "


    "Don''t mention her!"


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly sat upright and roared with open eyes.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned. The last time she teased him and Zhang Xiao, she enjoyed watching the play. She felt that Zhang Xiao was sent by heaven to restrain Ning Zhiyuan.


    Now Is the reason why Ning Zhiyuan drinks too much is related to Zhang Xiao?


    "Are you on the bar again?"


    Lu Yongchun asked with great interest.


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at her fiercely. Then he got up and wanted to go to the big bed. Now his head was dizzy and he would fall down at any time when he walked. But as long as Zhang Xiao is mentioned, he will still go mad.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiao is the little sister that his sister always remembers, he wants to go crazy and curse people!


    Seeing that he was about to fall again, Lu Yongchun quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "be careful if you fall again. Really, why drink so much? Be careful of alcoholism!"


    Ning Zhiyuan turns his head and stares at her.


    Help him back to the bed, Lu Yongchun hands a loose, his tall body will fall on the big bed. If you touch the bed, Ning Zhiyuan will not be able to move again and sleep in his sleep.


    However, there was a man who always thought that he was ugly in sleep. He had to turn his body over, pick up his coat and take off his shoes. He was so miserable that he grabbed the man''s hand and pulled it hard. The man was pulled down on him.


    The faint fragrance of women comes to my nose.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan turns over, he presses Lu Yongchun under his body. Lu Yongchun is so dumbfounded by him that he pushes him with his hand. He simply grabs her hands and presses them against her side. As soon as his face is buried, it''s buried in her neck, and people don''t move.


    "Ningzhiyuan, you get up, ningzhiyuan!"


    Lu Yongchun cried angrily, but the man who would be drunk and call her a man''s mother-in-law put her under his body and went to sleep.


    Nothing


    What else does she want to do?


    If he dares to do anything, she will definitely break up with him!


    His hands and body were pressed down by him, which made him not wake up and pushed him away. Lu Yongchun cried bitterly. Look, good intentions are not rewarded. He wanted to serve him, but he was tired.


    If she sleeps like this one night, can she still see the rising sun tomorrow?


    ¡­¡­


    At the strong request of Ye Qing, she was able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate.


    Zhang Xiao told Muchen that she was going to take Ye Qing out of the hospital. Even if she knew some truth last night, she and Muchen had been in pain and suffered. Muchen was still drunk because of the incident, but the days still had to pass and things had to face.


    What should be done and what should be done should not be stopped because the truth of some things is too shocking.


    So Zhang Xiao got up early in the morning as usual.


    She wants to see Mu Chen, the person stands in front of the door of Mu Chen, lifted several hands, did not knock down.


    "Mom."


    Moya''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhang Xiaolian puffed, Muya even woke up, it''s still early, Muya woke up in advance!


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao went to Moya''s room.


    Soon after, she led Moya downstairs.


    "Muya, mom, go to make some wake-up wine for your daddy first. After a while, daddy can drink it when he gets up. Will you play in the hall Zhang Xiao asked the calfskin tentatively.


    MUA shakes her head. She wants to follow her mother.


    She was a little afraid that her mother would leave her.


    This fear made her wake up very early today, but she would not express it. She could only follow her mother closely.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to take Moya into the kitchen.


    In addition to cook some sobering Soup for mu Chen, Zhang Xiao also helps Mu Ya cook porridge himself.


    When she was busy in the kitchen, someone came downstairs silently, leaned silently at the door of the kitchen and watched her figure silently.


    Muya was originally following Zhang Xiao. When she saw the man, she first blinked, then walked over and called, "Dad."


    The facial expression of Mu Chen is very bad, should be the reason of hangover.


    His daughter''s cry, let him look warm, bent down to pick up his daughter.


    Hearing Muya''s cry, Zhang Xiao turned to him and asked, "Mr. mu, do you get up, will your head hurt? I''ll make some wake-up Soup for youMr. mu?


    She called him Mr. Mu!


    If she doesn''t call him Mr. mu, is he willing to listen to her calling his big brother? Now the complex situation, he is not willing to be her big brother again.


    Mu Chen didn''t answer, holding Mu ya to turn round to walk away.


    Zhang Xiao is a little worried. She always feels that one night, he and she seem to have opened a distance. Well, there was a distance between them, but now she feels more alienated.


    Muya, who was carried away by her father, soon ran in again. Muchen followed her.


    "At noon, after Muya''s lunch break, you clean up, move out and go back to your apartment." Mu Chen suddenly said a sentence, but let Zhang Xiao move out.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him, then washed the pan and fried the eggs. After she fried an egg, she said coldly, "if you want to cancel the agreement, I can cooperate at any time, and I can return the money to you in an appropriate amount."


    Mu Chen purses lip, sink an eye.


    He told her to move out, not to cancel the agreement.


    "I''m not going to cancel the contract. You go to work every day from 8 a.m., because that''s when Moya wakes up. In the evening, if I haven''t come back, you can stay. If I come back, you must leave immediately! " The drunkenness also made him vaguely understand the reason why he was attracted by her. It was their fate 22 years ago.


    But he didn''t want to be attracted to her again.


    Take advantage of that point is not strong, he can control, first open each other''s distance.


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to open his mouth, Mu Chen continued to say to himself: "of course, if you can open a file to do your business, you can do it according to our previous agreement. At four o''clock in the evening every day, you can leave from work, but you must take Muya with you and let aunt LAN and bodyguard follow you until Muya falls asleep. In those hours, you have to make sure that MUA is the little girl of my family


    Zhang Xiao turned and looked at him intensely, "do you have any other requirements? Now let''s talk about it together. "


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s ten chapters are over. Continue tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Mu Chen first looked at her, her deep black eyes and red silk, which was the reason for her lack of sleep. When she looked at Zhang Xiao, her eyes were still as deep as usual. However, Zhang Xiao could still see some fluctuations in his eyes. He made such a decision and seemed to have made great determination.


    Zhang Xiao thought that even if he knew that she was her little sister, he would face it as calmly as she did. Unexpectedly, the person he could face was her, but he chose to escape from her.


    Her calm, her search, let Mu Chen slowly draw back the line of sight with her, change and look to that in the kitchen here touch, there touch of daughter, light cold reply: "No."


    He asked her to move out, not knowing that she was Xiaoer, but He was attracted to her.


    But, this reason, he will not tell her.


    She told Shen Yinger more than once that she was not interested in him!


    Time, can change a lot of things, change a lot of people.


    She was five years old, clinging to him and sleeping with him.


    At the age of 27, she didn''t like him because he was old.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Xiao turned around and kept busy with her.


    See her so, Mu Chen has a bit of Zheng Chong, he very much hope that she can refuse his request, can be like usual on the bar with him, put out a lot of truth to persuade him.


    But she didn''t, and she just said, "OK, I see."


    In my heart, I feel a little lost.


    "Moya, come on, daddy, take you out for a walk and see your uncle." Mu Chen beckons to her daughter and wants to take Muya to the next door to see Muyi. After his voice fell to the ground, Zhang Xiao suddenly turned around. When she turned around, Mu Chen instinctively looked at her, and her eyes were filled with expectations.


    Does she want to ask him to stay here for the sake of Muya''s good? Or did she use the agreement to force him to fulfill his promise when he signed the contract?


    At the beginning, he said that she had to live in Mu''s house in order to take a recent photo of Gu Muya.


    "Mr. mu, can I go and see brother Muyi?"


    Crisp light words ring out, poured into Mu Chen''s ear, the meaning in that words has nothing to do with him completely. He wanted to refuse directly. After the bright and pure eyes of her, his refusal stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Big brother doesn''t want strangers to see him. He is afraid to face the sympathy of others. He used to be a favored man. Now he has broken his legs, damaged his self-esteem and changed his temper. So You wait for me. I''ll tell my elder brother when he regains his confidence. "


    Such words come from the mouth of Mu Chen, he has a kind of impulse that wants to break tongue from oneself.


    At the beginning, he warned her fiercely that the villa next door was forbidden to her, but now he answered her with a very realistic question. Although he did not let her go to see her brother immediately, he also promised to let her go.


    Zhang Xiao looks a bit gloomy.


    But she nodded and said, "OK, I''d like to wait."


    Her reply makes Mu Chen unhappy. Why not? He just thinks that she attaches importance to other men, even his elder brother, and he will be upset.


    A few steps forward to hold up that curious baby, Mu Chen turns to walk. Zhang Xiao''s advice still sounded behind him: "you were too drunk last night, and your head will definitely hurt. I cooked the wake-up soup. You can come back to drink it after watching brother Muyi, and then have a rest."


    He did that to her, and she would make a wake-up Soup for him.


    She should make those sour and spicy food, so that he can''t eat them, instead of being considerate of him.


    After all, Mu Chen did not answer the words again, holding the struggling Moya out of the main room.


    Muya couldn''t get rid of her father''s arms. The two small hands tried to slap her father''s face, but they didn''t really fall down. She seemed to remember something, and then pursed her mouth unhappily.


    As the father and daughter crossed the arch, MUA''s unhappiness was swept away, because she understood that her father was taking her to play.


    Mu Yi sits near the wall of Mu Chen''s side. The rising sun is soft, just like lovers'' hands, gently touching Mu Yi''s thin but handsome face.


    Zhao Ziru is not here. It should be Muyi who wants to enjoy the touch of Chaoyang alone.


    Bathed in the morning sun, breathing the fresh air of the morning, his mood can be better.


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen holds daughter to walk past.


    See younger brother came, Mu Yi light ground smile, "Chen, early." With that, he clapped his hands again, stretched out his hands to Muya and said with a smile, "Muya, come on, uncle hugs you."


    Muya did not immediately stretch out his hand, Mu Chen then coax her: "Muya, let uncle embrace OK?"


    Look at Moya''s father''s eyes at night. She was thinking about it. She looked so cute that the two men couldn''t help laughing. Muyi patiently kept the gesture of reaching out to hold Muya.In the end, Muya leaned over half of her body, and Muyi immediately hugged her.


    "MUA''s face has been so ruddy recently that it seems a little heavy." Mu Yi smiles and kisses her little niece, and says to Mu Chen, "Zhang Xiao takes good care of her."


    He has never seen Zhang Xiao, but every day listening to the laughter of Zhang Xiao and his little niece, he knows that what the new nanny brings to her niece is chicken soup for her soul, which is spiritual and spiritual.


    Sometimes her voice, which she taught her niece, fluttered over the wall and fell in his ears, would cause him to think deeply. Although niece is still too young, she always takes the trouble to guide niece patiently to the good.


    Education should start from childhood.


    She loves her children, but she is also very attentive in the aspect of teaching.


    I can''t imagine that an unmarried girl will have experience in that aspect. Maybe she has experienced a lot. If you can guess her identity, it''s hard for Muyi to imagine a rich family. Leaving aside her identity and leaving her parents'' shade, she can start her own business on her own. The hardships and hardships in entrepreneurship can not be realized by talking about it.


    "It''s good." On this point, Mu Chen did not erase Zhang Xiao''s credit.


    Lift Mou, Mu Yi looks at younger brother, "your face is not very good today, did not sleep well last night? It''s rare that you don''t go out on weekends, so take a good rest for two days. The company is very important, but the body is more important. " He used to be the president of Mu''s group, and he knew how tiring it was to run such a large group company.


    He''s used to it. It''s OK.


    My younger brother took over the company for only one year and spent much more time and energy than he did. So he often socialized and talked about business until late at night. He still went to work the next day. He had to work harder than when he just took over the heavy load from his father.


    If he had not become what he is now, he would still be a big tree for his two brothers. As long as he supports the company, the two brothers can live the life they want without pressure. Like Mu Yu, like photography, like to travel, because his brother to do the backing, to ensure his living expenses, so he can freely live his favorite life, running around the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Sometimes see Mu Yu sent back scenery photos, Mu Yi will yearn for.


    But his character made him not like Mu Yu, leaving everything behind and going his own way. Because he was trained as a successor to urinate, his life has been paved for a long time. It''s not that car accident. He will follow the road paved by his parents and go all the way to the end.


    "I had a drink last night." Mu Chen answers lightly, draw elder brother''s fixed gaze.


    He wants to escape his elder brother''s exploration. When he is not angry, he is more rational and analytical than he is.


    After watching him for a few minutes, Mu Yi regained her sight and seemed to tease Muya casually, "is it because of Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen is a little stiff.


    It''s said that big brother is very good.


    No, he just said that he had a drink last night, and the elder brother guessed that it was related to Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, he was more clear. The elder brother would have guessed that Zhang Xiao was his younger sister, but that his attitude towards Zhang Xiao had changed, which had been revealed in his body. Although he had only revealed a little bit, the onlooker could not have guessed that Zhang Xiao was his younger sister?


    Mu Chen did not deny, "is related with her, however, elder brother, you do not misunderstand, in my heart only Tong Tong." Tong Ning took a lot of time to accept his love.


    Come hard, he will be particularly cherish.


    After marriage, Tongtong did give him warmth. Although he was not as good at cooking as Zhang Xiao, he was not as strong as Zhang Xiao, but he had a different flavor. Maybe it''s love. It''s said that love has enough water. He has love for Tong Tong. Naturally, he thinks that Tong Tong is the best wife in the world.


    "Chen, your life is still long, Muya is still small, if..."


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen knows what elder brother wants to say. He interrupts what elder brother wants to say without waiting for elder brother to finish a sentence. "I said, I only have Tongtong in my heart!" He said this with a little impatience.


    Looking up, Mu Yi looks at the younger brother calmly again.


    The third younger brother was wild when he was a child, and gentle when he was an adult. At the moment, the third brother is carrying a heavy burden to live. His heart is a little painful. He is reluctant to arm himself with his gentle brother and stick a indifferent and serious expression on his face. But what can he do? He can''t even walk normally now.


    "I know Tong Tong will always live in your life. Chen, elder brother also is not advise you what, just want to say with you some realistic words. If Tongtong spring under know, she will not want you to guard her soul for a lifetime. She is so kind and loves you like that. True love is to hope that the other party can find happiness again after losing herself. True love is as long as the other party is happy, even if it is not with herself... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Yi suddenly stops, and he thinks of himself and Leng chuyun.


    Leng chuyun left him and married his brother Tang Qianyi instead.


    He hated them.


    So he didn''t really love Leng chuyun?


    As long as Leng chuyun is happy, why does he have to hate again? He is like this, do you ask Leng chuyun to take care of him all his life? That''s a little cruel to Leng Chu Yun. She has more choices and the right to choose freely.


    He is not good, if he really loves Leng chuyun, he should understand her, should take the initiative to let go, should bless her, as long as she is happy.


    The sun is quietly high, rising old high, just soft sunshine slowly added a bit dazzling.


    Mu Yi, who wanted to persuade his younger brother, understood the true meaning of love in an instant. His resentment towards Leng chuyun slowly faded and then faded.


    "I asked Zhang Xiao to move out."


    Mu Chen suddenly said a sentence.


    Mu Yi just looked at him and said faintly, "since you have made such a decision, you can do it like this. I hope you don''t regret it." The younger brother will be attracted to Zhang Xiao. He thinks it is normal.


    Every day he sits here listening to Zhang Xiao''s smile and what Zhang Xiao says to Muya, he can''t help but be attracted by her integrity, kindness and magnanimity. His mother said that Zhang Xiao was a girl with the same outstanding appearance as Ning Tong. He still remembered how beautiful Ning Tong was. Some of Ning tong can be found in Zhang Xiao, but some in Zhang Xiao may not be found in Ning Tong.


    Ningtong is a flower in the greenhouse, suitable for blooming in the greenhouse. Zhangxiao is a wintersweet. She can stand the wind, frost, snow and rain, and still stands on the branch, blooming her most beautiful appearance.


    Perhaps Mu Chen is entangled, because of his deep love for Ning Tong, he feels that after several years of marriage, he can''t stand up to Zhang Xiao''s short ten days'' relationship, which will make him blush and push himself into a merciless world.


    But love is like that, it knocks on the door, whether you open or not, it will linger in your door, unless the fate, otherwise it will always wait for a rabbit.


    Zhang Xiaochen is not able to keep the distance between each other. On the contrary, I miss you because I can''t meet you, and then I can''t help it.


    Muyi only hopes that his brother will not regret it in the future.For a girl like Zhang Xiao, there are no fewer men who pursue her.


    If one day, Zhang Xiao was chased away by other men, can Mu Chen really be indifferent?


    "I won''t regret it!"


    Mu Chen says firmly, defend his affection to Ning Tong through his firmness.


    Mu Yi faintly smiles, "Zhang Xiao is so excellent, many men like her, right? I really want to see the picture of her being pursued by other men. "


    Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiao walk side by side, and the picture of talking and laughing immediately jumps out of Mu Chen''s mind.


    Mu Chen''s eyeground passed the chill, but on the surface tried to maintain the indifferent look.


    "Hungry."


    Muya, hungry in Muyi''s arms, patted her stomach gently and said to two big men.


    Two big men look at her at the same time, both have a surprise.


    Muyi said with a smile: "Muya actually said that she was hungry. And I''ll tell the adults by patting their stomachs. "


    Mu Chen is also full face of smile, but just a few days, daughter unexpectedly progress so. It''s a surprise. It''s really unexpected. He took his daughter from his elder brother''s arms and kissed her face with a smile. Muya opened her face, but she was still kissed.


    So her father raised his hand to wipe her eyes.


    "Moya, tell Daddy, are you hungry?" Muya has not had breakfast since she got up. She is really hungry. Then, she nodded, patted her stomach with one hand, and said, "hungry."


    When her mother asked her if she was hungry, she gently touched her stomach and asked her in a soft voice.


    Moya remembers what her mother did to her and now imitates it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    It is said that the child''s ability to imitate is very strong, and the adults around the child are the objects she imitates, especially the parents. In Muya''s heart, Zhang Xiao is her mother and her parents. Parents are children. In the past, when Muya was hungry, she would cry when she opened her mouth, which often made adults not know what she was crying for.


    Now, she would pat her little stomach and say that she was hungry.


    Because Zhang Xiao told her that what she wanted was to express her own needs. If she couldn''t express them, she would tell the adults with her actions.


    She is young, but Zhang Xiao often teaches her in her ear. Slowly, she can remember and follow Zhang Xiao''s advice.


    "Chen, take Moya to breakfast, don''t starve her. That''s why she gets up and walks like this today. She usually sleeps until eight or nine o''clock. " Mu Yi smiles and urges his brother to take his niece back to breakfast.


    Mu Chen''s well, a sweep just tangled, answer: "elder brother, I take Moya to have breakfast first, and then come to accompany you later. We brothers haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    "Good."


    Mu Yi smiles and looks at the back of his younger brother and his daughter''s leaving. His smile slowly gathers up, and his eyes become a bit dim.


    ¡­¡­


    I have a terrible headache.


    After returning to consciousness, Ning Zhiyuan first felt a headache.


    It seems that when he touches the temple, he rubs his hands first.


    People?


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly opened his eyes. On one side of his head, he saw a man with long hair on the pillow, dishevelled, but with wild beauty. She is also very beautiful and sleeps well.


    Lu Yongchun!


    "Ah


    Ning Zhiyuan came back to his senses and let out a low cry in amazement. Then he sat up and jumped out of bed quickly. Instinctively, he pulled the thin quilt around his strong body and worried that he was naked.


    After Bo was pulled away by him, Lu Yongchun has nothing to cover. Seeing that her clothes are complete and her hair is messy, there is nothing wrong with her. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is fixed a little.


    And his action also awakened Lu Yongchun.


    Last night, Ning Zhiyuan pressed her under her body. She couldn''t push him away. Later, she fell asleep.


    When would Ning Zhiyuan turn over and return her freedom, she didn''t know.


    After blinking an eye, Lu Yongchun remembers what happened last night. She sat up and saw Ning Zhiyuan rolling a quilt with a look of amazement. She wanted to scold him, and immediately changed it into a joke, saying Ning Zhiyuan: "Ning Zhiyuan, what''s your expression, what''s your reaction?"


    Ning Zhiyuan completely forgot what happened last night. His face was a little embarrassed, and he forced himself to be very angry. He said angrily, "Lu Yongchun, when did you come? You, you even climb my bed


    Lu Yongchun got out of bed and adjusted his clothes leisurely. Then he went to Ning Zhiyuan and patted his strong chest. Ning Zhiyuan immediately looked like a virtuous man. He quickly patted her hand and held the quilt tightly to protect his chest.


    Man, you have only a few chest muscles on your upper body. Do you need such protection?


    Ning Zhiyuan also looked at Lu Yongchun defensively. This woman is a confidante of many men. Regardless of her delicate and beautiful appearance, her personality is as bold as a man. Meet a handsome man, she will take advantage of, meet a beautiful woman, she will eat tofu.


    "Young master Ning, look carefully. Is this your home or mine? Are you climbing my bed or am I climbing your bed? "


    Ning Zhiyuan noticed that he was in a strange room, not his own home.


    All of a sudden, his anger went out a bit. The next moment, he asked nervously: "Yongchun, what''s the matter with us? How could Sleeping together? Do we have What have you done? "


    Lu Yongchun asked him: "ask yourself what you have done."


    Ning Zhiyuan has a green face. He doesn''t remember what he did. If he does, he doesn''t have to ask her.


    He only remembers that he got a call from Muchen, and then rushed to Qingqing bar. As a result, he knew that Zhang Xiao was his little sister. Then he drank with Muchen, and finally he seemed to be drunk. Later, he didn''t know what else happened.


    At the moment, he wakes up in Lu''s home and sleeps with Lu Yongchun. My God, are they in a mess after drinking?


    Wine is really harmful to people. If you drink too much, you will be foolishly.


    "Yongchun Well, I didn''t mean to Ning Zhiyuan stammered. It was the first time that Lu Yongchun saw that he had been forced to lose his sense of propriety. His cold face was full of remorse and apology. It was a rare fluster in a hundred years.


    Dare you, he thought they had rolled the sheets.


    Lu Yongchun laughingly reaches out to pull the thin quilt he holds. Ning Zhiyuan is unprepared, and the quilt is pulled away by her. "Rather Zhiyuan, you first see if you are missing anything."


    Rather Zhiyuan droops a look, white face low cry: "less clothes, my coat was taken off."After that, he really slept with Lu Yongchun after drinking. Although he didn''t hate Lu Yongchun, he felt even more painful when he thought that two people had done the most intimate thing between husband and wife.


    He has never been close to women. People outside think that he is a comrade, or that he is ill and can''t be humane. How could he come across Lu Yongchun?


    "Have you taken off your trousers?"


    Lu Yongchun was amused by this friend''s reaction at the moment and wanted to laugh violently.


    "I just helped you take off your coat to make you sleep more comfortable. As a result, my kindness was not rewarded. You pulled me to bed, and then performed Taishan bingding. I''m so glad that I can still get up today and watch the rising sun outside. Really, you are 33 years old, not 3 years old. Your clothes are neat. Can you roll the sheets with me? However, Ning Zhiyuan, I think it''s worthwhile to be overwhelmed by you when I can see your helpless reaction. I''m so happy, ha ha ha! "


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Oh, my God, this woman is too reckless!


    For the second woman, the next day up early blush, she is good, but also laugh at him.


    That''s how she taught him not to


    What are you afraid of?


    She does not seem to understand feelings, all men in her eyes are friends, friends. She once said something. She grew up among boys when she was a child, and developed a love for beautiful men and women. But she knew too much about men, so it was hard to fall in love with them.


    Fortunately, although she hasn''t fallen in love with anyone, she is quite normal and can''t be a comrade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "There are new towels and other supplies in the small cabinet in the bathroom. You can find them yourself, wash them and go downstairs for breakfast." After Lu Yongchun laughed enough, he ordered Ning Zhiyuan.


    After the command, she yawned, crossed Ning Zhiyuan and left, "I went back to my room and continued to make up my sleep. I was tossed by you last night, and I went to bed very late."


    Listening to her words, Ning Zhiyuan''s ears are red.


    They didn''t do anything, but she used those two words, as if to say that they rolled the sheets last night, and they rolled very fiercely.


    This woman, sometimes people really want to block her mouth, just like Zhang Xiao.


    She likes Zhang Xiao very much. She is familiar with Zhang Xiao at first sight. It seems that two people have some common characteristics, isn''t it that birds of a feather flock together?


    What kind of people make what kind of friends.


    "Chanting spring."


    As Lu Yongchun walked past his eyes, Ning Zhiyuan called low.


    "Any questions?" Lu Yongchun turned to look at him and saw that his ears were all red. She began to laugh again. The more she laughed, the more annoyed Ning Zhiyuan was. This morning, his 33 years of fame fell into Lu Yongchun''s hands.


    "Should I be responsible?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    His words were too low to recognize whether there were other feelings in them.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "what''s your responsibility? We didn''t even get a fight. What''s your responsibility? If I sleep like that, I have a big stomach. You can take charge again. "


    Then she turned and left.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    He shouldn''t have asked such a question.


    Who is she? She''s Lu Yongchun, a woman who can''t be looked at with a woman''s eye!


    Think of his just wake up flustered reaction, Ning Zhiyuan also secretly smile. He was so surprised, just as he was surprised to know that Zhang Xiao was Xiaoer last night.


    But the surprise last night was painful, but today''s surprise made him a little happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao wants to go out to the hospital to pick up Ye Qing, but mu Ya refuses to follow aunt LAN. She has to follow her to the hospital. Zhang Xiao doesn''t agree. The little guy cries so hard that Zhang Xiao''s heart is soft. Finally, he asks Mu Chen''s permission and takes aunt LAN with him. When he gets to the hospital, he lets aunt LAN and Muya wait in the car. When Zhang Xiao picks up Ye Qing, he goes back to Zhang Xiao''s rented apartment.


    What ye Qing rents is a single room, which is not as spacious as Zhang Xiao. But Zhang Xiao has to move out of Mu''s family at noon and move back to his apartment. It happens that two people have a companion and let Ye Qing live in her apartment. She can take close care of Ye Qing.


    As for mu Chen said he would lend a servant to Zhang Xiao to take care of Ye Qing. Mu Chen did not go back on his word.


    During the day, the servant will cook for Ye Qing in the apartment. When Zhang Xiao comes back from work, the servant will leave.


    The car takes Zhang Xiao and Muya out of the imperial garden. Soon, several cars follow Zhang Xiao''s car without any trace.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Mu Chen didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. Instead, he went back to Mu Yi''s small home. He said that the two brothers would have a good chat. Mu Chen in the mind is tangled, also very want to talk about the day with the person to talk about the ground.


    "Didn''t you go out?" Seeing his younger brother coming, Mu Yi asked with a smile.


    He had been pushed under the tree because the sun was warming up.


    "No, Zhang Xiao is out. Her friend is discharged today. She is going to pick up her friend." Mu Chen walked to the area of elder brother, and looked at the wall, said: "elder brother, I have ordered to go down, to plant a few trees on the wall, so that you will not be sitting there in the sun."


    "Thank you. Is Moya going with her


    Mu Chen nods, "in addition to fall asleep, otherwise Zhang Xiao goes where, she follows to where. Brother, would you like to go The last word of Mu Chen asks very carefully, very afraid big brother is angry suddenly again.


    "I''ve just passed by. I''ve made a little progress today. It''s two meters away." Although Muyi didn''t suddenly get angry, his face was still gloomy.


    He really didn''t know when he would be able to walk like a normal person.


    "Big brother, you are wonderful! As long as you believe in yourself and keep on exercising, I believe you can go further and further. " Mu Chen quickly boasted big brother can walk two meters far road.


    Mu Yi wryly smiles twice, staggers the topic: "go to the room to move a chair, there is a small table, and then go to my study to get a chess game, let''s go a few."


    "If the elder brother is interested, the younger brother will accompany him."


    Mu Chen is very happy to answer, rare big brother today''s mood is good, even if his head is still painful, he wants to accompany big brother.


    He lifted his feet and went to the main house not far away.


    At this time, Shen Ying''er''s voice came from his room. When he heard the woman''s voice, Mu Chen''s face naturally stretched.


    "Mu Chen, you''re here just in time. Dad is looking for you. You can see what this is and how it can be photographed secretly. It''s also on the entertainment front page of T City daily."Mu Chen just entered the room, father Mu Zhenbang called him, father''s hand is still shaking a newspaper, appears a little angry.


    "Those people just like to scribble, write about rain when they see the wind, whether it''s true or not, to attract readers'' attention first and ensure their sales." Mu Zhenbang threw the newspaper on the coffee table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen came over suspiciously, went to the tea table, and then picked up the newspaper. The newspaper has been turned to the entertainment page by Mu Zhenbang. He and Zhang Xiao took Muya to the zoo with them yesterday, and they were secretly photographed for many times. The photographer had the mentality of discrediting the relationship between the two people and chose to shoot when they were walking side by side. There are side photos, back photos, front photos, as well as his deep looking at Zhang Xiaoshi''s lens, there are Zhang Xiao''s dimples like flowers.


    Look at those speculation reports, his face is green.


    He even said that he and Zhang Xiaozheng were in love. He also said that he specially took Moya with him to cultivate feelings with his stepmother.


    Which eye can they see that he and Zhang Xiao are in love?


    Which ear did they hear him say that he wanted Moya and his stepmother to develop a relationship?


    Zhang Xiao is Muya''s nanny, not her stepmother to be!


    "Chen, Tong Tong is gone. You are still young. If you marry again, dad will not object, but if you are with a nanny Although dad doesn''t want to have a family opinion, he always thinks that it''s not ideal for you to marry a nanny. " The reason why Mu Zhenbang is angry is that his son is tied up with a nanny.


    "Dad, they''re made up. Zhang Xiao is Muya''s nanny. I just take Muya to the zoo. Zhang Xiao takes care of Muya. She and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    Father''s words let Mu Chen''s face more green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "But others don''t think so. Since you''re going to take the nanny with you, why don''t you just take Zhang Xiao with you? If you bring more, will others have a chance to make it up? "


    Mu Chen has a black face.


    Zhang Xiao also asked him if he didn''t take aunt LAN with him. At that time, he said that she didn''t have enough people


    In a public playground like the zoo, it''s normal for him to be secretly photographed once his identity is recognized.


    Mu''s family is from this city. His dead wife is young and handsome. Many people are staring at him. They want to know that his Zhang Xiao has taken Muya out to the hospital.


    If she is followed by the paparazzi, she will be surrounded. How can she get out of trouble?


    And his baby girl. He doesn''t want the crazy paparazzi to scare his baby.


    Mu Chen thinks of these, the facial expression sinks to coagulate, also ignore to explain too much to the father, turn a body to go out to the house.


    Shen Ying''er has come over from there. Seeing Mu Chen go out, she immediately smiles and greets her. She opens her mouth and says, "brother Chen, let''s take Muya to the park today. The park is also very interesting."


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Chen is eager to go to the hospital to find Zhang Xiao and his daughter. Where is he in the mood to deal with it? How to refuse? Shen Yinger is still reluctant to him. After a low drink, he strides over Shen Ying''er and walks towards his home in a hurry. He doesn''t even have the mood to explain to Muyi. When he passes by, he says to Muyi: "brother, I have an urgent matter. I''ll go out first, and I''ll accompany you when I''m free Chess. "


    Mu Yi replied: "you go to work first."


    When he finished, the figure of Mu Chen had disappeared in the arch.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter, brother Chen."


    Shen Ying''er was scolded by drinking, Zheng for a moment, and immediately followed the footsteps of Mu Chen.


    When she chased her, Mu Chen had already driven out of the villa. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in front of her eyes, so that she could not catch up with her.


    Mu Chen''s worry is not wrong at all. When Zhang Xiao leaves the imperial garden, he is watched by paparazzi.


    She didn''t know that she went to the zoo with Muchen yesterday. She just wanted to make Muya have a good time. She wanted to make Muchen''s father and daughter more emotional. However, she would be used as a gossip and make the entertainment headlines.


    On the way, she received a phone call from Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie left home early to pick Ye Qing out of the hospital. He didn''t see today''s newspaper. So he asked, "Xiao''er, are you free to pick Ye Qing out of hospital? If not, I''ll pick her up."


    "I''m on my way. Xiujie, I forgot to tell you that Ye Qing is not easy to walk. She should sell a wheelchair for her. Let her sit in a wheelchair for a period of time. It''s better to walk when she''s completely recovered. " Zhang Xiao''s words have a bit of chagrin, is that she is busy with Moya, thus ignoring this problem.


    Yi Xiujie smiles faintly and answers, "I have bought a wheelchair."


    He had thought about it for a long time.


    Ye Qing was supposed to stay in the hospital for another period of time. She was discharged when she was able to walk normally. The woman did not recognize his kindness and scolded him. Now she is still sulking with him and insists on leaving the hospital.


    He can only help her buy a wheelchair, let her out of hospital in a wheelchair, at least better than lying in bed, not as boring as that.


    "That''s good. Xiujie, you are more and more considerate to Ye Qing. " Zhang Xiao made fun of him, and Yi Xiujie was silent.


    He is kind to Ye Qing. Zhang Xiao can see it now. He should have mentioned it to Ye Qing. But the woman still has the same attitude towards him. He doesn''t know whether to take action.


    "I''m almost there. I won''t talk. I''ll see you later. However, Xiujie, if it is really like what I think, you should seize the opportunity and add oil. Ha, it''s no big deal. Even if you are rejected, you still have the right to pursue. I believe Ye Qing is worth pursuing. " With that, Zhang Xiao also laughed a few times and hung up the phone.


    Yi Xiujie is in a daze at the end of the phone.


    Zhang Xiao asked him to pursue Ye Qing boldly and express his love to Ye Qing.


    Yeah, it''s no big deal.


    He really likes Ye Qing.


    Even if ye Qing doesn''t like him now and has the same attitude towards him, maybe he will make progress in action? If we keep standing still, how can we make progress?


    After thinking about it, Yi Xiujie''s face softened and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    At the gate of the Central Hospital, those entertainment reporters informed by their companions were waiting for the car Zhang Xiao was sitting in. In and out of the family members, patients, do not know what those people are waiting for at the door of the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaocai ended the call with Yi Xiujie, and Mu Chen''s call came in.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone is ringing again, Muya reaches for her hand to grab it. Zhang Xiao smiles and grabs her little hand, shakes her head and tells her that it''s wrong to do so. The little guy purses her two pink lips and suddenly looks at Zhang Xiao with big eyes.


    "Mr. mu."Zhang Xiao called Mu Chen in a normal tone.


    "Zhang Xiao, take Muya and come back immediately!"


    Mu Chen is calling anxiously low. "Who were you talking to just now? I called a few times and said" on the phone. " When she was in an emergency, she turned off her cell phone automatically. This time, she was dead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The car drove into the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao, who hasn''t realized that he is about to be surrounded by him immediately, after the car stops steadily, he communicates with Mu Chen on the phone, pushes the door open and gets out of the car first.


    "Don''t ask what''s wrong. Anyway, you''ll come back with Muya and don''t go to the hospital again." Mu Chen has no time to explain now, want to let her turn back to say again first.


    "It''s her. It''s her."


    "Yes, it''s her. The little girl in the car is the little miss of the Mu family."


    When Zhang Xiao didn''t understand what was going on, the paparazzi waiting for Zhang Xiao to show up rushed in and surrounded Zhang Xiao like a hornet.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiao''s question reached Mu Chen''s ears, and he knew that his action was still a step late. Zhang Xiao had already got off the car in the hospital and was blocked by the paparazzi.


    Press cut off the call, Mu Chen increased the gas pedal, rushed to the hospital quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    There will be five more chapters in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Zhang Xiao, surrounded by paparazzi, can''t hear Mu Chen''s voice. She knows that Mu Chen has hung up the phone. Combined with the situation in front of her, she has guessed that Mu Chen suddenly called her and asked her to take Muya home immediately.


    After placing the mobile phone, she faced those people and asked coldly, "what are you going to do? Interview me? I sell spicy kebabs. The spicy kebabs I make taste very good. They are absolutely spicy and spicy. If you want to interview me, wait until I open a business in the evening, taste the spicy kebabs I sell, and then interview and report. Just in time, help me promote my Zhang''s spicy kebabs. "


    Zhang Xiao''s voice fell to the ground, and those people were slightly stunned for a moment, and then began to ask questions. Zhang Xiao didn''t miss the topic.


    "Miss Zhang, are you and Mr. Mu Chen in love? Did you go to the zoo yesterday


    "Mr. Mu Chen can''t forget his dead wife Ning Tong. How did Miss Zhang make him feel attracted to you?"


    "I heard that the second miss of the Shen family has been chasing Mr. Mu Chen for a long time without success. How did Miss Zhang succeed?"


    Gossips come out in this way.


    It was because she went to the zoo with Mu Chen yesterday.


    How could it disturb these people? Mu Chen is not a star, private life is also being watched?


    Oh, yes, Mu Chen is now the chief executive of Mu''s group. As the hospital of the city, the people of the group were attracted by the battle, and they all gathered around curiously.


    Zhang Xiao was surrounded by more people.


    Aunt LAN on the bus was worried about Zhang Xiao. She wanted to get off the bus. After hearing the questions, she realized that it was a scandal. If she got off the bus, Muya would definitely get off the bus, which would cause a bigger misunderstanding. Aunt LAN had to call Muchen quickly.


    Mu Chen did not answer aunt Lan''s phone, because he had arrived at the hospital.


    Soon, aunt Lan also saw Mu Chen''s car, then automatically pressed off the phone, worried to watch Mu Chen push open the door, rushed out of the car, into the crowd.


    Aunt LAN couldn''t hear Zhang Xiao answer those people''s questions.


    Too many people watched the fun, and their questions soon came one after another.


    See Mu Chen crowded into the crowd, aunt LAN slightly put down her heart, believe that the third young master will protect Zhang Xiao.


    "Here comes Mr. mu."


    Mu Chen appears, be discovered immediately.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and saw him stride into the crowd. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. What did he do? Didn''t he make these people more crazy and misunderstood?


    Sure enough, Mu Chen appeared, he instantly became the protagonist, those paparazzi all surrounded Mu Chen, but Zhang Xiao is still surrounded, no chance to quietly escape.


    "Mr. mu, have you read today''s newspaper? Are you really in love with Zhang


    Mu Chen swept to the female reporter who asked the question coldly and asked her, "who told you that I am in love with this Miss Zhang? Excuse me, are you my Mu Chen? You know what I don''t know. "


    "Someone saw you and this Miss Zhang went to the zoo with your daughter yesterday. If you were not in love, how could you make an appointment to go to the zoo and still look so intimate."


    Mu Chen still said coldly: "I take my daughter to the zoo, do you have any opinion? This Miss Zhang is my daughter''s new nanny. She will take care of my daughter. What''s the problem? If I have a few words with her and have a better attitude towards her, is it love? "


    The man was not refuted by Mu Chen, and soon asked: "since the relationship between general manager Mu and Miss Zhang is not a love relationship, why does general manager Mu appear here now?"


    Mu Chen sneered: "you want to use my daughter''s nanny to destroy my feelings for my dead wife. Can I not clarify such a big matter? I don''t allow anyone to undermine my feelings for my dead wife, and I don''t allow anyone to make an article about my dead wife! "


    "Mr. mu, this Miss Zhang is somewhat similar to your dead wife. They are both young and beautiful. They look gentle and graceful. Will you fall in love with her? What''s more, Miss Zhang looks only twenty-eight years old. Will she take care of your daughter so young? "


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, and then denied: "I only have Tung Tung in my heart! If she can take care of my daughter, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you that I''m the father of my daughter. I''ll hire a nanny for my daughter, and I''ll never ask someone who can''t take care of her


    "Miss Zhang, are you really the nanny of Mr. Mu''s daughter, not his new girlfriend? In fact, you look very talented. "


    Everybody sees Mu Chen to talk without leaking, immediately turned to Zhang Xiao again.


    Mu Chen eye ground quickly passed the chill, he must pick out that person who secretly photographed him and Zhang Xiao!


    Zhang Xiao laughed and said with a good temper, "I think Mr. Mu has answered very clearly. I''m really his daughter''s babysitter, not his girlfriend. ""How can you prove that you are not Mr. Mu''s girlfriend? From the scene of your outing yesterday, it is clear that Mr. Mu has a good impression on you. Mr. Mu has no such good attitude towards Miss Shen er. Maybe you''re a couple of lovers, but you don''t want to expose your relationship too soon by using your nanny as a cover


    The chill in Mu Chen''s eyes is stronger. He goes forward two steps and stands beside Zhang Xiao. He wants to talk. A sudden cry suddenly penetrates in.


    "Zhang Xiao is my girlfriend. How did she become the girlfriend of general manager mu?"


    This sudden remark was like a thunderbolt, which exploded the crowd and made a way. Then he saw Gao Shaoliang in a doctor''s coat coming over.


    "Shaoliang." Zhang Xiaoxiao cried low, but Gao Shaoliang winked at her and asked her to cooperate with him in acting, otherwise these people would not give up easily.


    When Mu Chen heard Gao Shaoliang''s words, his already tense face became tighter, and his eyes were deep and terrible. Even if he tried to control his discontent in his heart, his face was still very cold.


    Fortunately, he has not warmed since he appeared, and we still can''t notice his change.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s going on? Aren''t you a babysitter for the little miss of the Mu family? How did you become the girlfriend of general manager mu? You''re not betraying me, are you? I''ve told you not to take part-time jobs, but to do some small business with ease. I''ll try to find a way to deal with the money you owe for buying a wedding house. You''re so tired of taking part-time jobs as a nanny. I''m distressed. Now I have to be misunderstood like this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Gao Shaoliang was really talented in acting. At the beginning, he asked questions with anger, and then with heartache and guilt. Listening to his words, people first thought that two people were going to get married, and they owed a lot of money to buy a wedding room. Then Zhang Xiao went to work as a part-time nanny for the young lady of Mojia. Even a nanny like Mojia''s, his salary was very high.


    "Shaoliang, No


    Zhang Xiao catches Mu Chen''s pretty face from the corner of his eye. He doesn''t know why that guy''s face is even worse than just now. And the old classmate appeared to help her out in time. Although she was grateful, Gao Shaoliang said that she was his girlfriend, and the more she described her, the more black she became. After graduating from junior high school, they lost contact for more than ten years, and they only met again recently. How could they become married? They also said that they owed money to buy a wedding house


    Oh, my God, how did it come to this.


    "It''s not like that. Are you and Mu really..." Gao Shaoliang stands in front of Zhang Xiao, just blocking Mu Chen''s line of sight to see Zhang Xiao. His action makes Mu Chen''s eyes darken a little. He really wants to throw the doctor away.


    This is his affair with Zhang Xiao. He has a half dime relationship with Gao Shaoliang?


    Do you need him to help Zhang Xiao out?


    "Zhang Xiao, tell me, are you real?" Gao Shaoliang asks Zhang Xiao with pain and resentment. He''s acting and acting.


    And he was regarded as the enemy by Mu Chen.


    But Zhang Xiao told him that she was just a nanny for mu Chen''s daughter.


    Gao Shaoliang didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    But he knew that when he wanted to invite Zhang Xiao to have a snack, he couldn''t find Zhang Xiao. He even turned off the phone. Yesterday he was too busy to find Zhang Xiao. Today, he happened to be on duty. Seeing the chaos here, he took time to have a look. As a result, he saw that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao were surrounded by reporters at the gate of the hospital and asked if they had an underground love affair.


    Gao Shaoliang also wants to know if there is an underground relationship between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen.


    With the man''s intuition, he dares to say that Mu Chen is affectionate to Zhang Xiao. The reason why Muchen refuses to admit his affection for Zhang Xiao in front of the media is due to his identity. In addition, Muchen has deep feelings for his dead wife. All these make Muchen choose to get rid of Zhang Xiao at the moment. Doesn''t that just give him a chance?


    "Shaoliang, how can you misunderstand me? Mr. Mu and I are really only in a contractual relationship. I am the one who asked to take care of his daughter Muya. It''s my part-time job to be a nanny, but I''m not..." Before Zhang Xiao finished his explanation, he was hugged by Gao Shaoliang.


    Zhang Xiao froze.


    Mu Chen also froze, he froze hands all clenched into a fist.


    For a moment, he wanted to rush up and chop Gao Shaoliang''s hands off!


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m useless. I''m so tired that you have to work part-time for our wedding room. I will try my best to make money. I will not let you suffer any more. You don''t have to say anything. I believe my Zhang Xiao will not betray me. We have been in love for more than ten years since junior high school. If I doubt you with them again, I''m sorry for you. "


    Gao Shaoliang''s words, his action, shocked the whole audience.


    Zhang Xiao did explain, she also admitted that she went to Mu''s home to be a part-time nanny


    The handsome doctor suddenly came out and hugged Zhang Xiao in front of so many people. Everyone didn''t believe that they were actors.


    Zhang Xiaoben came to struggle in Gao Shaoliang''s arms, but Gao Shaoliang said in her ear in a low voice: "don''t move. You''ll get through."


    Zhang Xiao


    Even if she''s a classmate, she can''t take advantage of her.


    Soon, Gao Shaoliang let Zhang Xiao go. Although he was satisfied with holding her for more than ten years, he could not go too far, lest Zhang Xiao be angry. So he held Zhang Xiao for less than a minute, then he took Zhang Xiao''s hand, turned to everyone and said, "my girlfriend is to relieve my pressure, will go to work as a part-time nanny, in order to pay off the debt we owe to buy a wedding room, I hope you don''t misunderstand her, so as not to affect our feelings and our wedding date. Thank you very much."


    Then he looked at Mu Chen and asked politely, "Mr. mu, in order to avoid such misunderstanding in the future, I hope you and my girlfriend can end the contract. I am a man, and I should take the responsibility of supporting the family. I can''t let my future wife bear so many grievances and hardships. I also believe that as long as we two work together, one day, our life will be better You''ll have a wonderful life. You don''t need to do several jobs for money. "


    Gao Shaoliang is also cruel. He wants to take the opportunity to let Zhang Xiao get out of the Mu family.


    Others don''t notice what changes Mu Chen has. His clenched fist has already been quietly loosened, but Gao Shaoliang can see that Mu Chen''s heart must be sour at the moment.


    Mu Chen which is to have no feeling to Zhang Xiao, he is dare not calmly face just.


    Mu Chen dare not face, he Gao Shaoliang dare.


    But he hopes to open the distance between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, less a rival like Mu Chen, his chance of winning is bigger."I''m sorry, Dr. Gao. I signed a labor contract with Miss Zhang for one year. During this year, Miss Zhang is my daughter''s nanny." Mu Chen is also polite to respond to Gao Shaoliang, Zhang Xiao''s address is alienated and cold.


    He looked around at the reporters who looked at each other and said in a loud voice: "now we all know that the incident reported today is just a misunderstanding made by someone deliberately chasing after the shadows."? Please let''s break up. Don''t disturb my daughter''s nanny in the future. Don''t make a fuss when you don''t know the truth. What you media reporters want is to find out the truth, not to play games. "


    There is no flaw in Gao Shaoliang''s acting, mainly because Zhang Xiao''s explanation, in other people''s eyes, is to respond to Gao Shaoliang''s questions.


    Mu Chen again and again denied that he and Zhang Xiao have an affair, those reporters did not dig up the latest gossip news, soon dispersed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After the reporters dispersed, Zhang Xiao turned to look at Mu Chen and received Mu Chen''s cold stare. He seemed to question her: isn''t it just an old classmate? Now it''s time to buy a wedding room, but it''s not an old lover!


    Turn around, Mu Chen strides to walk, but threw back a word to Zhang Xiao: "I told you the words, please remember!" It means that he asked her to move out of Mu''s house at noon.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer because he was far away.


    Yi Xiujie arrived at the hospital at this time. After he got off the car, he moved the newly bought wheelchair from the car. After stretching out, he pushed the wheelchair forward and saw Mu Chen with a overcast face. He walked towards the parking lot as if others owed him tens of billions. He instinctively stopped the pace, politely nodded to Mu Chen and called: "general manager mu." ]


    Mu Chen stops in front of Yi Xiujie and stares at Yi Xiujie coldly.


    Damn Yi Xiujie, why are you here now? Just now Zhang Xiao was besieged and asked where Yi Xiujie was when he needed help? If Yi Xiujie was to help Zhang Xiao out of the encirclement, he would not be upset at all, but Gao Shaoliang was the last one to help Zhang Xiao.


    The young doctor in aunt Lan''s mouth had an old love affair with Zhang Xiao.


    Damn Zhang Xiao, he cried "Shaoliang, Shaoliang", which was called a kind one. When he was called, he was Mr. mu. When she knew that he was the elder brother who had picked her up and had been sleeping with her for several nights, she still called him Mr. mu.


    Acid means that Mu Chen''s heart is overflowing with disaster, but he can''t show it, he can''t even admit that his heart is overflowing with acid. However, the scene of Gao Shaoliang embracing Zhang Xiao is always in his mind.


    Zhang Xiao has no struggle, he can not see, damned Gao Shaoliang deliberately blocked his sight.


    He dares to say that Gao Shaoliang deliberately hugged Zhang Xiao in front of him. He dares to say that Zhang Xiao must be struggling, otherwise Gao Shaoliang would not let go soon.


    However, Gao Shaoliang has passed Zhang Xiao.


    How soft her bones were, he knew.


    Because he also hugged her in an accident. That night, when he was scolded as a ghost by her, he held her and knew that her body was soft and had a faint fragrance of virgin.


    "General manager mu?" Mu Chen''s eyes are too sharp. After Yi Xiujie frowned, he called coldly, but he was muttering. Mu Chen wanted to kill him. What did he do wrong?


    "Have you read today''s T City daily?"


    Mu Chen squeezed out words in a low voice.


    Yi Xiujie looked puzzled, but still shook his head and said, "I went out too early today, so I didn''t have time to read the newspaper. Mr. mu, is there any big news in today''s newspaper? "


    What does that big news have to do with him? What does it have to do with Mu Chen? Mu Chen stares at him with such eyes, seems to blame him, and seems to be angry at him, so angry that he wants to tear him up.


    "Go and see for yourself."


    Mu Chen coldly spit out a word, over Yi Xiujie, in and Yi Xiujie brush body and out of date, and squeeze out a word to Yi Xiujie: "you come too late!"


    Yi Xiujie looks puzzled.


    Turn round, he looks at Mu Chen to leave.


    Mu Chen went to the car to send Zhang Xiao to. Aunt LAN quickly rolled down the window and told him, "third young master, I got up early today. Now I''m asleep. Do you want to take her back?"


    Mu Chen looked at the daughter who had fallen asleep in the arms of aunt LAN. He didn''t want to say: "go back."


    "Miss Zhang?"


    Mentioning Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen coldly replied: "now she still needs me to arrange the car to pick her up, some people are seeing her off. Go home


    Then he turned to his car.


    Under the order of Mu Chen, the car that sent Zhang Xiao to the hospital carried aunt LAN and Mu ya to follow Mu Chen home, leaving Zhang Xiao behind!


    Yi Xiujie did not go to buy a newspaper immediately, but pushed his wheelchair to Zhang Xiao, who had been pulled to the first floor hall of the hospital by Gao Shaoliang. Before he approached him, he heard Gao Shaoliang apologizing to Zhang Xiao. He only heard Gao Shaoliang say, "Zhang Xiao, I was in a hurry just now. I wanted to help you out. I offended you. Don''t be angry with me."


    Zhang Xiao covered up his embarrassment with a smile, as if nothing had happened: "Shaoliang, you helped me, how could I be angry with you. Today, Sunday, you still have to go to work. Are you on duty? "


    Gao Shaoliang nods. Zhang Xiao''s indifference makes him feel a little lost. "I was on duty today. I heard the noise outside. I came out to have a look. It turned out that it was you, so I Zhang Xiao, how offensive just now. "


    "It''s OK. I won''t blame you. Thank you for helping me out. Otherwise, I don''t know when those reporters are going to ask. Shaoliang, my friend was discharged from hospital today. I came to pick her up and leave the hospital. She was delayed for a while. She must wait for me to be impatient. I''ll go to her first and help her with the discharge procedures. You should go to work quickly. Don''t let the patient wait for a long time. "


    Gao Shaoliang gazed at her deeply. He saw Zhang Xiao after meeting again and said with a smile, "Shaoliang, I may not be free at noon. Later, when I am free, I will invite you.""That''s OK. You owe me a meal. Remember to pay me back." Gao Shaoliang laughs jokingly, seizing the opportunity first, and then has an excuse to find her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think as much as Gao Shaoliang. He nodded and assured, "sure, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Gao Shaoliang said goodbye with a smile and went back to see the patient first.


    "Xiao''er, who is he?" After Gao Shaoliang left, Yi Xiujie went to Zhang Xiao and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Why are you here now?"


    Yi Xiujie Mou son a flash, how Xiao er said words and Mu Chen said words are a little similar.


    What just happened?


    "Xiao''er, did something happen just now? When I just got off the bus, I saw Mu Chen. When Mu Chen passed by me, she said I came too late. Now you say I just come? Mu Chen still asks if I have read today''s newspaper, what news does today''s newspaper have? "


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and then said, "it''s OK. It''s just gossip. It''s gossip. Now it''s all clarified. Ye Qing is going to get angry. Let''s go in. "


    Seeing the wheelchair pushed by Yi Xiujie, she laughs at Yi Xiujie''s kindness to Ye Qing.


    She didn''t tell herself what had happened just now, and Yi Xiujie didn''t ask again. Instead, she planned to take Ye Qing out of hospital and return to Zhang Xiao''s apartment. He would take time to surf the Internet to see what the big news was today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Zhang Xiao, why are you here now? I''ve packed everything and I''m waiting for you to pick me up and leave the hospital." As soon as Ye Qing sees Zhang Xiao, she complains. In fact, she is worried that her best friend will not come to pick her up and leave the hospital. Then Yi Xiujie will make up her mind and let her continue to live in the hospital.


    See Yi Xiujie follow Zhang Xiao into behind, also push wheelchair, Ye Qing did not say a word to him.


    Zhang Xiao laughed: "there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late. Now that you''ve packed up, I''ll go and help you with the discharge procedures. "


    "Yi Xiujie, you go."


    Ye Qing holds her friend''s hand and doesn''t let Zhang Xiao go away. Instead, she asks Yi Xiujie to help her go through the formalities.


    She doesn''t want to stare at Yi Xiujie again.


    Yi Xiujie pushed the wheelchair to the bedside, said nothing, quietly turned to the doctor to help Ye Qing go through the discharge procedures.


    As soon as Yi Xiujie left, Ye Qing was smiling, stretched out her waist and said, "I can finally leave the hospital. After lying here for such a long time, I''m bored to the point of moldy. Zhang Xiao, I''m afraid of death. You change your mind not to pick me up from the hospital, and then let your stepbrother continue to persecute me and ask me to be hospitalized. "


    Zhang Xiao poked her forehead in a funny way, "Ye Qing, can you feel your conscience when you speak? Xiujie persecuted you. He was considerate for you. He was worried that I could not take care of you after you were discharged from the hospital, so he wanted to let you stay in the hospital for another period of time, and then pick you up when you fully recovered. He is so considerate that when he comes to you, he becomes persecution. "


    Ye Qingza smacked her lips: "well, I have no conscience. I''m afraid that he will come to the hospital to see me every day and don''t talk much every time. You don''t know that he always stares at you with his black eyes when facing a man who is not mute but looks like a mute. It seems that your clothes are reversed. That kind of feeling is very bad. Anyway, he drives me crazy. When you get along with him, you have to guess his mind. Who has time to guess? It''s not that you don''t have a long mouth, and you''re not really dumb. "


    Ye Qing''s biggest dissatisfaction with Yi Xiujie is his reticence.


    "You see, just now I asked him to go through the formalities for me. Without saying a word, he quietly turned around and left without asking what he needed."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "you can feel his kindness with your heart. You can''t rely on a man who has a good mouth."


    Ye Qing stares at the friend immediately, scolds: "you say again ambiguous words, careful I break up with you."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Zhang Xiao raised his hand to surrender.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Gao Shaoliang. Ye Qing asked her: "it''s not Mu''s again. Didn''t you ask for leave?"


    "No, it''s my classmate."


    "That handsome doctor." Ye Qing deliberately prolongs the ending. Zhang Xiao knows what she means and pinches her waist with a smile before answering Gao Shaoliang''s call.


    I don''t know what Gao Shaoliang said on the phone. After Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, he promised, "OK, I will go there in the evening."


    After waiting for her to hang up, Ye Qing asked: "old classmates invite you to dinner?"


    "Shaoliang said that he made an appointment with some junior high school students who were still in contact with him. They had dinner at Qingyuan restaurant at 8:00 p.m., and we got together and asked if I wanted to go. Among them, there was my classmate at the same table in junior high school. We haven''t seen him for more than ten years. In the evening, I promised him when I had time. " It''s not good to refuse every time. After all, I''m an old classmate.


    "Oh --"


    Ye Qing''s ending is long.


    She always felt that the handsome young doctor was getting close to Zhang Xiao through a classmate party.


    I believe it won''t be long before doctor Shuai will tell his friends.


    Zhang Xiaochen glanced at his good friend, "don''t you have a bad temper. All of you are classmates. It''s not normal to see each other, have a meal, and regain the love of classmates in those years. Isn''t it popular to have a classmate Union now?"


    Ye Qingxiao said with a smile, "yes, the students'' Union is also a blind date meeting. When the students who had a good feeling before met again, they found that they didn''t have another half. Maybe they took action. Or they found that the female students who used to be ugly ducklings have become beautiful swans. They moved their hearts and began to pursue their old classmates fiercely. This kind of thing often happens


    "The party to regain the friendship of classmates becomes a blind date in your mouth. I think you want to have a blind date. I hate to marry you. I told Xiujie..." Ye Qing covers Zhang Xiao''s mouth and doesn''t let Zhang Xiao talk any more. Because she heard the familiar steady footstep, and let Zhang Xiao make fun of him, Yi Xiujie would know that the two women were talking about men as soon as he left.


    Well, same sex repels, opposite sex attracts, women talk about men, men talk about women, this is the most normal thing.


    But she just didn''t want Yi Xiujie to know.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Ye Qing can finally bid farewell to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao, the two servants of the Mu family, asks them to go back to the Mu family. Because Mu Chen has already been informed, only one of them will go back. Sister Fang stays and follows Zhang Xiao to Zhang Xiao''s apartment.Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was noon.


    On the dining table of Mu family, there are several dishes that Mu Chen likes most at ordinary times. The person sitting in front of the table is only mu Chen. Zhang Xiao hasn''t come back yet. Muya doesn''t know if she got up too early. She hasn''t woken up until now. He didn''t even have an excuse to call that woman up.


    After glancing at several dishes, he picked up his chopsticks and tasted the latest dish. Then he frowned and said, "today''s dish is tasteless."


    Aunt LAN, who was waiting on one side, said that she didn''t believe it. "Third young master, what the chef made is all your favorite food. How can it be tasteless? Cooks don''t make such low-level mistakes. "


    For those who have been cooking for a long time, it''s impossible to miss the salt.


    Mu Chen''s face is expressionless, "I say to have no taste is to have no taste, go, help me to take some vinegar."


    "Vinegar?"


    Aunt LAN suspected that she had heard something wrong. She exclaimed in dismay: "third young master, don''t you eat sour food? Are you wrong? Let me get the soy sauce


    The third young master dislikes that the dishes have no taste, so it should be soy sauce instead of vinegar.


    Mu Chen or facial expressionless, cast an eye after LAN Yi, say: "need me to say again?"


    Aunt lan


    Helpless, aunt LAN quickly into the kitchen, found the vinegar, and then took out the vinegar bottle, put in front of the Mu Chen, "three young master, you want the vinegar."


    Mu Chen looked at the vinegar bottle and gouged out to Aunt LAN: "is that all?"


    Aunt LAN asked foolishly, "third young master, how much vinegar do you want?"


    "I''ll take as much as I have in the kitchen."


    "I''ll see if there are any." Aunt Lan was fooled by her third young master. She turned around and went into the kitchen to look for vinegar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Soon, aunt LAN came out of the kitchen again. She had two bottles of vinegar in her hand. One was white vinegar and the other was sweet vinegar. She put the two bottles of vinegar in front of Mu Chen and said, "third young master, that''s all."


    Mu Chen frowns, "I usually very mean?"? There are only two or three bottles of vinegar at home. "


    Aunt lan


    "Third young master, you usually don''t eat sour or spicy food. The condiments in the kitchen are only routine and rarely used, so there are only so many


    After explanation, aunt LAN looks at Mu Chen with a worried face. A person who doesn''t like sour food or spicy food suddenly wants to be jealous. Can aunt LAN not worry? She asked cautiously and tentatively, "third young master, are you ok?"


    Mu Chen unscrewed the lid of the vinegar bottle and poured the vinegar into the dishes. He refused to answer aunt Lan''s questions.


    Is he busy?


    Does he look OK?


    He''s very normal!


    Just want to try the taste of vinegar, aunt LAN need to make a fuss?


    After pouring out a bottle of vinegar, Mu Chen goes to get it again. As his mother said, Zhang Xiao is very beautiful and has temperament. His smile is bright and sweet, just as he imagined.


    Parents read the report, are a little angry, is angry that those people put excellent Mu Chen and a nanny together.


    Mu Chen left in a hurry because of the scandal. Although Mu Chen came back soon, he also knew that his younger brother was angry, because after Mu Chen came back, he did not come to his side again.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in a hurry, Mu Yi took his eyes away from the newspaper, looked at Aunt LAN who came in a hurry, and closed the newspaper. Before he could ask questions, aunt LAN had come up to him and said in horror: "young master, the third young master doesn''t know what''s going on. The cook has cooked several dishes he likes, but after the third young master has a taste, he complains that today''s dishes are not good He told me to go into the kitchen and help him get the vinegar. I asked the third young master if he was wrong. If the food had no taste, it would be reasonable to make do with it with some soy sauce, but the third young master asked me to get the vinegar. I went in and took out a bottle of vinegar. The third young master was not enough. Let me go in and get more bottles. I took out all the vinegar bottles in the kitchen. Young master, do you know what the third young master does? The third young master poured all the dishes into the dishes. I was scared to death. The third young master usually doesn''t eat sour or spicy food, but now he is jealous


    Aunt LAN is really frightened by the move of Mu Chen, worried that Mu Chen bumped into evil in the hospital.


    After listening to Aunt Lan''s statement, Mu Yi was stunned and stunned for half a sound. Then he asked, "Chen didn''t go to the hospital to find Zhang Xiao?"


    Aunt LAN nodded fiercely, "yes, the third young master went to the hospital, but he did not go in. Those reporters surrounded Miss Zhang, and the third young master went to help Miss Zhang out of the siege. Young master, the hospital is a very evil place. Do you think the third young master will bump into dirty things The four words of insanity, aunt LAN dare not say it.


    Mu Yi laughed, "aunt LAN, be scientific. Don''t be superstitious. What''s wrong? Chen is a big man. He really wants to use superstition. He is very masculine. Only ghosts are afraid of him, even if he is afraid of ghosts. You say first, the reporters encircle Zhang Xiaohou, is Chen helping her to solve the encirclement really? "


    Third brother is jealous!


    Eat Zhang Xiao''s vinegar!


    If he guessed correctly, the person who helped Zhang Xiao out was not his own brother, but someone else. He was still a man, otherwise his brother would not go home and be jealous!


    Or pick Zhang Xiao did not follow back when jealous, can not let Zhang Xiao know.


    He would like to see his younger brother who has been attracted by Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao moves out of the Mu family, what actions will his younger brother do. Now Zhang Xiao hasn''t moved out yet, and his younger brother starts to get nervous and jealous. Isn''t the later play more exciting?


    Mu Chen is very domineering in love.


    Once he recognized it, he would hold on, who touched his people, he was anxious with whom.


    Aunt Lan thought for a moment and said, "young master, there were too many people around at that time. I was afraid to frighten the little girl. So I was in the car all the time. I couldn''t see and hear clearly. However, I watched the third young master crowd into the crowd. Besides the third young master, who would protect Miss Zhang and help Miss Zhang out of the encirclement? "


    Mu Yi looks at her, "that you think Chen later has said what not right words?"


    Aunt Lan thought again, remembering that she asked Mu Chen about Zhang Xiao when she came by, so she repeated what Mu Chen said at that time to Mu Yi.


    After listening to Aunt Lan''s retelling, Mu Yi affirms his conjecture, but he doesn''t make it clear to her. Instead, he instructs her to push him to have a look.


    To the door of the house, Muyi let aunt LAN no longer push him, "aunt LAN, you go to eat your meal, I''ll go in myself."


    "Good." Mu Yi''s orders, aunt LAN dare not say more, for fear of inadvertently angering the old master who becomes eccentric.


    After aunt LAN left, Mu Yi pushed his wheelchair into the room and went straight to the dining room. At the door of the restaurant, he saw his brother sitting at the table, holding chopsticks but not daring to pick up those dishes.


    There''s a lot of vinegar in all the dishes.


    Mu Chen just tried a dish that added vinegar, oh, that sour ah, sour make his eyes squint, Leng is unable to eat, vomit out.This vinegar is really bad.


    "Why not?"


    Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair to his side and asked with a smile.


    Mu Chen, who is hesitating whether or not to try these sauerkraut again, doesn''t notice the arrival of Mu Yi at all. When Leng Buding hears Mu Yi''s question, he stiffens his hand, quickly puts down his chopsticks, turns his head and smiles at Mu Yi: "big brother, when did you come?"


    Muyi pointed to the dishes on the table, still smiling, "don''t waste food, even if we have money, we should also know how to cherish, quickly eat these meals, neither waste food, nor waste the fruits of your chef''s labor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "I''m full." Mu Chen soon calmed down, calmly responded to Mu Yi''s words, "elder brother, did you eat it? If not, would you like to eat here? "


    Muyi sighed at the dishes that had not been eaten. Vinegar was added temporarily and a lot of it. He could smell the sour smell of vinegar. Then he looked at the younger brother who had calmed down. He laughed and asked Muchen: "Chen, the dishes haven''t moved. Are you sure you''re really full? What''s more, I smell vinegar. Who added vinegar to the dishes? Don''t you know you''re not jealous


    There is something in this saying. Mu Yi is deliberately satirizing Mu Chen. Mu Chen repeatedly emphasizes in front of him that he only has Tung Tung Tung in his heart. Yes, he has Tung Tung Tung in his heart, and no one says that he will forget Tong Tong. However, Tong Tong Tong is dead and he is still alive. We hope that he can find happiness again. Obviously, he was attracted by Zhang Xiao, but he had to stick with it, resist death and refuse to admit it, and let Zhang Xiao move out.


    As a result, the person hasn''t moved out yet, because the handsome doctor helps Zhang Xiao''s Jiewei acid become this appearance. From the tyranny of Mu Chen in love, Mu Yi dares to say that his younger brother will expel the men around Zhang Xiao one by one without trace, and then seduce or force Zhang Xiao into his arms step by step.


    Mu Chen is both want to love, but also face, will not be too quick and aboveboard hand, unless Zhang Xiao can drive him crazy, he may be fair and aboveboard.


    Judging from the current situation, Zhang Xiao is calm and has not been influenced by Mu Chen. Therefore, Mu Chen''s jealous plot may continue to play today, and may become more and more intense.


    Well, he is boring. If there is a good play to watch, he can make a pot of tea and sit and watch the opera slowly.


    "I''m not jealous."


    The Mu Chen face doesn''t change color of, light settle settle settle, early didn''t have just of flustered and Shan Shan, "you see, I didn''t eat into a mouthful. It''s extremely sour. If I eat these dishes, my teeth will be so sour that they will fall off automatically. "


    Mu Yi low smile, "originally you also know good acid, also know can sour tooth soft, then you still want to be jealous? But aunt Lan was so scared that she said that you ran into evil spirits in the hospital. I said that you are a big man, full of sunshine. How can you encounter evil spirits when you go to the hospital? Who dares to go to the hospital in the future. However, Chen, you still really went to a hospital, after coming back, add vinegar to dish


    Mention the thing that goes to a hospital, Mu Chen sank heavy eye, he wants to ignore the scene that sees in the morning strongly now, in the heart dark annoy Gao Shaoliang much. Even if Gao Shaoliang does not appear, he explains clearly, can those media reporters still eat Zhang Xiao?


    Who needs Gao Shaoliang?


    The doctor who didn''t pay attention to work and wanted to soak up the family members of the patients clearly took advantage of Zhang Xiao and held Zhang Xiao in front of him. Was he dead?


    Eh?


    Zhang Xiao is not hugged by other people. Is it related to him?


    "Hasn''t Zhang Xiao come back yet? Don''t you mean that she came back to pack things and move out during Muya''s lunch break. She doesn''t come back at this point. After a while, MUA wakes up and she can still go? "


    Mu Yi seems to have changed the topic, in fact, is to stab Mu Chen with another thing.


    Mu Chen''s face really tensed up.


    At that time, there were so many people watching in the hospital. He still strongly and coldly reminded her to remember to move out


    Move it.


    Tong must not be tempted by her. He is sorry.


    Ning Zhiyuan was also drunk last night. He should still have a hangover, otherwise Ning Zhiyuan would have criticized him if he saw those reports.


    "Ding Ling..."


    As he was talking, the doorbell rang.


    "Chen, push me over." No matter who rings the doorbell is Zhang Xiao who comes back or other visitors, Muyi doesn''t want to face others and asks Muchen to push him.


    Mu Chen er a, stand up to push elder brother to walk out of main room, go to the right in a hurry.


    It was Zhang Xiao who rang the doorbell.


    She came back to carry things.


    In fact, she didn''t have anything to move, just a few clothes. She could take them with her when she got off work at night. She was afraid that Moya would cry when she saw them. The little girl was very good.


    Aunt LAN opened the door, she came in just to see the back of Mu Chen pushing Mu Yi, but did not see the front of Mu Yi.


    "Miss Zhang, you are back."


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile and looked back at the man''s back and asked aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, is Muya taking a lunch break?"


    Aunt LAN followed her inside and answered, "Little Miss, I haven''t woken up since I went to bed in the morning. I went upstairs to watch it several times, and I had a good sleep."


    Zhang Xiao was a little incredulous, "can she sleep so long? Have you touched her forehead, have you Moya usually wakes up in more than an hour during her lunch break. Sometimes she only sleeps for half an hour. But Moya is young, and it''s normal for a child of her age to sleep two or three times a day.


    Aunt LAN shook her head. "I''ve touched it. My temperature is normal. There''s no discomfort. The little lady will cry if she doesn''t feel well. I think it''s because she got up too early in the morning. She used to wake up at eight or nine o''clock. Today, she got up at six or seven o''clock and has been sleeping for several hours. Now she is expected to wake up. Miss Zhang is back just in time. ""Aunt LAN, I came back to pack my luggage. Mr. Mu asked me to move back to my apartment."


    Smell speech, orchid aunt stunned ground stopped footstep, Mu Chen wants Zhang Xiao to move out Mu''s affair, orchid aunt doesn''t know. She tilted her head and looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao walked a few steps and realized that she didn''t follow her. She turned her head and asked with a smile, "aunt LAN, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhang, are you moving out?"


    Zhang Xiao laughed and corrected: "it''s not that I want to move out, but Mr. Mu wants me to move out."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    Aunt Lan said she didn''t believe it. There was no reason why the third young master asked Zhang Xiao to move out. But Zhang Xiao didn''t want to say it, and the third young master didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t have the courage to ask the third young master, so she could only smile bitterly: "the third young master''s mind is more and more elusive. He will drive you away for a while, stay for a while, let you move out for a while, and maybe let you move out in two days Come back. "


    Third young master or aunt lan


    After pushing the elder brother back, Mu Chen heard Zhang Xiao''s words on the eaves. He stopped and stared at the woman with unfathomable eyes.


    "Aunt LAN, I''m used to it anyway. You three young masters are the most changeable chameleons I''ve ever seen. They are capricious and turn over their faces as fast as a book. Everyone says that women''s heart is the bottom needle, but I think that men''s heart is the sea needle. It''s hard to guess. Fortunately, I didn''t have the leisure to guess the chameleon. He asked me to move, so I moved. I was very happy. Do you think it''s easy to live under the same roof with a chameleon every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In fact, Mu Chen''s fickleness is not like her elder brother''s deep memory.


    Aunt LAN sees Mu Chen, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t find it. She is still saying that Mu Chen is a chameleon. Aunt LAN wants to tell her that Mu Chen stares over, but aunt LAN can''t tell her. She has to wink at Zhang Xiao, which makes Zhang Xiao puzzled and asks with concern: "aunt LAN, are your eyes in the sand? Do you want me to blow it for you


    With that, she kindly stepped forward to help aunt LAN blow her eyes.


    Aunt LAN opened her mouth and was about to speak. Mu Chen opened her mouth at the right time: "aunt LAN, in the afternoon, you and Liu Qing will help me sell some peach blossoms and plant them in the corner of the yard."


    Zhang Xiao turns to look at Mu Chen. It turns out that Mu Chen is back. No wonder aunt LAN winks at her fiercely.


    Presumably she just complained that Mu Chen was a chameleon, and he listened to it.


    Every time she dislikes his words, he listens to them. Should we be so clever.


    Silently, Zhang Xiao said on his face: "Mr. mu, I come back to take my luggage. By the way, can you return my toy dog to me?"


    Mu Chen didn''t look at her and asked aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, did you hear me?"


    Aunt LAN nodded, "do you really want to grow peach blossom in the yard? What are you planting for? " Waiting for peaches?


    Aunt LAN thinks this possibility is too low. Her IQ is far away from her third young master, and she can''t keep up with her running.


    Mu Chen answers solemnly: "peach blossom can attract bees and butterflies."


    Aunt lan


    Satirize her again!


    Zhang Xiao is not a fool, how can you not hear the meaning of Mu Chen''s words.


    "Mr. mu, before Muya wakes up, I''ll go upstairs and pack up." Zhang Xiao is still so calm. Mu Chen has been staring at her all the time. Seeing that she has no reaction at all, he has a kind of madness. He feels that he is pounding hard on cotton with a fist and feels powerless!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t wait for mu Chen to reply. He went into the room and went upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Mu Chen was black faced and yelled at Aunt LAN who was still standing here: "what are you still doing here? Go sell some peach trees and plant them back. I want to see peach blossom to attract bees and butterflies!"


    Aunt Lan was scolded by him. She was scared to give a respectful reply and then ran away.


    It turns out that Miss Zhang is right. The third young master is a chameleon.


    After Zhang Xiao went upstairs, she went to see Moya in Muya''s room. Seeing that Muya was still sleeping, she felt her forehead anxiously to make sure that her temperature was normal.


    Before MUA wakes up, she goes back to her room where she has been staying for a short time to pack her simple luggage.


    When she moved in, she didn''t bring much with her. In her mind, the apartment she rented was her world and her world.


    After packing up her simple luggage, Zhang Xiao leaves the room and meets Mu Chen who comes upstairs at the stairway. She stops and asks for her toy dog from Mu Chen again.


    "Mr. mu, would you please give me back my toy dog?" The cruelty of reality is to tear up her reunion with her little sister, but the toy dog is still very important to her. At least it can bring her some memories. If she doesn''t even have a toy dog, she will lose her memories.


    Mu Chen Piao she one eye, cross her then walk.


    "Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiao was anxious and cried again, "please give me back my toy dog, will you?"


    Mu Chen stops to live footstep, turn head, cold ground squeeze words: "you want, say with your fiance, he can send you a truck of toy dog."


    "Shaoliang is my classmate, not my fiance. He did that to help me out."


    Old classmates?


    Mu Chen is humming coldly in the heart, old classmate can embrace her?


    In the final analysis, a little is to hate that she was hugged by Gao Shaoliang.


    After staring at her coldly, Mu Chen escaped words again: "wait."


    Then he turned his head and strode.


    A few minutes later, he came out with a toy dog, which Zhang Xiaozhen had hidden. He returned the toy dog to Zhang Xiao. He said coldly, "take away your things before Muya wakes up. Don''t stay in your house. You must come back immediately."


    Zhang Xiao took over the toy dog carefully. Holding the toy dog and dragging the trunk, Zhang Xiao replied: "Xiujie is waiting for me at the gate of the community. I will deliver the things to the door. He will take it back for me. I will soon fold it back."


    Mu Chen did not speak again.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t stop and went downstairs in a hurry.


    When Zhang Xiao''s figure disappears in the main room, Mu Chen suddenly turns around and walks to the window of the hall on the second floor. Standing in the window, through the window glass, he coldly looks at Zhang Xiao step by step out of his villa.


    Twenty two years ago, he picked her up. Later, he personally took her to the car and took her away from his home.


    Twenty two years later, he invited her back to take care of her daughter, and now he is watching her go out of his home.Tong Tong, am I right?


    Tong Tong, you can rest assured that you will always occupy my heart, I will not let others have the opportunity to squeeze in, and no one will fight with you.


    Take advantage of the beginning of the seedling, the fire is not prosperous, he cut off love with a sword!


    He believes that as long as he no longer sees her and has no positive intersection, after a period of time, he will forget and will no longer be attracted by her.


    "Mom, mom."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao left, Muya woke up and called his mother as soon as he opened his eyes.


    The Mu Chen in the hall hears the daughter''s cry and immediately turns to walk toward the daughter''s room.


    Gently push the door in, just in time to see MUA sliding out of bed.


    "Moya, be careful."


    Worried that his daughter would fall, Mu Chen stepped forward and took Muya up.


    Muya just wakes up and wakes up. What she wants to see most is Zhang Xiao. Now when she sees her father, she frowns and cries.


    "Moya, don''t cry. Mom will be back soon. Don''t cry." The daughter cries, Mu Chen is upset, busy coax this treasure egg. Then she went out of the room with her daughter in her arms. As soon as she left the room, MUA''s loud cry pierced the silence of the room and echoed throughout the room.


    Although Zhang Xiao said she would come back soon, Mu Chen still called to urge her to act faster.


    But I feel a little sorry. Muya should have woken up earlier, so that she can temporarily stop Zhang Xiao from moving out


    Eh?


    How could he come up with such an idea? Obviously, he asked Zhang Xiao to move out in order to cut off the two people''s face-to-face relationship, so as to cut off the signs of his good feelings towards her. He could no longer think of leaving her to live in Mu''s home. In that case, he was afraid that he could not control him one day and really fall in love with her


    Immediately, Mu Chen wants to use her daughter to stop Zhang Xiao move out of the mind, don''t think about Zhang Xiao''s problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In front of a room on the third floor, Mrs. Shen patted the door of the house, and cried out with heartache and worry: "Ying''er, would you please open the door and let mom in? You will be hungry if you don''t eat like this. Don''t be angry. It''s just a little gossip. Don''t be angry with your body. "


    Shen Yinger saw today''s report at Mu''s home and learned that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen were said to be lovers. She was jealous and would burn her to death.


    She saw Muchen leave in a hurry, must be to find Zhang Xiao, he is worried about paparazzi find Zhang Xiao, he wants to go to protect Zhang Xiao.


    She''s mad!


    Although uncle Mu said they were not optimistic about the relationship between mu Chen and a nanny, Zhao Ziru also said that her mother would not interfere in the marriage of the children. At most, she would give some advice.


    Mu Zhenbang is also enlightened, if Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaozhen can develop, it is estimated that Mu Zhenbang will not say anything more.


    They all hope that Mu Chen can reorganize the family, don''t live in the soul of Ning Tong all his life.


    After returning from the Shen family, Shen Ying''er went crazy at home. She not only locked herself in the room, but also smashed things.


    When Mrs. Shen patted the door, Shen Ying''er was sitting on the bed with a pair of scissors cutting newspapers. There were also a lot of newspapers on the bed, which she bought back when she went home.


    She wants to cut, the photos of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are cut off, no, is to have Zhang Xiao are cut off, leaving only her brother Chen!


    The bed was full of newspaper debris, and many things in her room were also hit by her. At the moment, her room was in a mess like a typhoon.


    "Ying''er, open the door and let mom in." Mrs. Shen is still knocking at the door.


    Shen Ying''er seems to turn a deaf ear. After cutting Zhang Xiao''s photo from the newspaper, she uses scissors to cut Zhang Xiao to pieces. She is still chanting, "I''ll cut you to death, you fox spirit. You dare to rob brother Chen with me. Brother Chen is mine. I''ll cut you to death, bitch, fox spirit. It''s more disgusting than Ningtong."


    Ning Tong is still soft and weak, unlike Zhang Xiao, who is gentle in appearance and strong in heart.


    The scene in the backyard of the Mu''s family comes back to Shen Yinger''s mind, which makes her hate Zhang Xiao more and more intense. She really wants to cut Zhang Xiao''s real people into pieces.


    What else did Zhang Xiao say to her? If she goes back to fight for her family property, can Zhang Xiao give her Shen family as a quilt? Is Zhang Xiao not an ordinary nanny?


    But she can''t remember which daughter is called Zhang Xiao!


    Whether Zhang Xiao is a young lady, she will hate Zhang Xiao.


    Shen Yinger is spoiled by her family. She is unruly and willful. She is a bully. After Zhang Xiao''s series of actions in the backyard of Mu''s home, she knows that Zhang Xiao is not the one she can bully.


    "Yinger, Yinger!"


    Shen is too impatient. Won''t her little daughter do stupid things in the room?


    She was annoyed by the noise of her mother''s slapping on the door. Shen Yinger finally got a reaction and got out of bed with the scissors to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Mrs. Shen saw her daughter holding the scissors in her hand. She thought her daughter was really going to do something stupid. She turned pale with fright. She grabbed the scissors from Shen Yinger''s hand and cried bitterly: "Yinger, why are you suffering? It''s just gossip. It''s gossip. Mom has asked people to inquire about the follow-up. Mu Chen told the reporters that he and the reporter were innocent. Don''t toss yourself like this, Mu Chen loves Ning Tong so much, won''t fall in love with others easily, you have chased him for so long, does he have reaction? That babysitter just appears ten days, think she can go up to the sky, enter the heart of Mu Chen easily


    "Mom, I don''t do stupid things. I didn''t do stupid things, didn''t I accomplish Zhang Xiao''s Fox Spirit? I want to fight with her to the end. I want to take back brother Chen. Ning Tong is finally dead. I absolutely don''t allow Shen Yinger, who took back the scissors, to go back to bed and copy a newspaper. She cuts Zhang Xiao out of the newspaper, and then cuts it to Zhang Xiao''s face. What she hates most is Zhang Xiao''s national beauty and natural beauty. Obviously, she is a nanny, but she has a good temperament. Even Lu Yongchun has a new look at Zhang Xiao and treats him like a guest of honor.


    To say that Shen Yinger hates Zhang Xiao, not only because of Mu Chen, but also because of many factors.


    She is not as beautiful as Zhang Xiao, not as popular as Zhang Xiao. Even her noble temperament is thrown out of the street in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom, there are so many rich people in T city. Is there anyone whose daughter is called Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao said that if she goes back to fight for her family property, she will get a lot of money, which is more than our family property. "


    Shen Yinger finally thought of the problem and asked her mother.


    Mrs. Shen answered without thinking: "Zhang Haotian, the president of Haotian group, is Shen Yinger of this city. When she heard of Haotian group, she turned green. If Zhang Xiao is the daughter of the president of Haotian group, her price is several times higher than her.


    "Mom, isn''t Mrs. Zhang''s only three sons? Zhang Xiao is certainly not Zhang Haotian''s daughter." Shen Yinger hopes that Zhang Xiao is a person of humble origin, and does not want Zhang Xiao to be a true daughter.Zhang Xiao, who was scolded by her as a slut and a fox spirit, would be transformed into a young lady of Haotian group She Shen Yinger became a slut in front of Zhang Xiao, and her background was far from catching up with Zhang Xiao.


    No matter how rude Shen Ying''er is, she knows the actual situation of her family. The business of the Shen family is getting worse and worse. How can it be compared with Haotian group? She made trouble with her parents to buy a villa for her in the imperial garden, which made it convenient for her to pursue Muchen nearby. It cost her parents half of their private money. She is fond of Mu Chen, not only the handsome of Mu Chen, but also the gold of Mu Chen.


    Mingming knows that Muchen has a daughter. If she marries, she will be a stepmother. But the Shen family agrees that she pursues Muchen. What she hides is that she wants to be an in laws of the Muchen family, so as to expand the business of the Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen wrung her eyebrows and explained, "now this Mrs. Zhang is Zhang Haotian''s second wife. His first wife divorced. It seems that she has a daughter. Few people know her name or what she looks like. Anyway, Zhang Haotian doesn''t pay attention to the daughter born by his ex-wife. If you hadn''t asked such a question now, my mother would have forgotten that the Zhang family had a daughter. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Mom, if Zhang Xiao is really Zhang Haotian''s daughter, don''t the Mu family have a festival with Zhang Haotian, let''s go and expose Zhang Xiao''s identity, and then uncle Mu will drive Zhang Xiao away for me."


    Shen Ying''er''s brain suddenly became easy to use and said to her mother happily, "as long as Zhang Xiao is driven away, she can''t grab elder brother Chen."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her daughter, "do you think it''s that simple? No matter whether Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter or not, Mu Chen will ask her to come back, so he won''t go to investigate, won''t he tell his family? Zhang Xiao is still asked to come back to take care of Muya. Maybe the Mu family all know her identity. It''s useful if you go and say it? "


    Shen Yinger''s excitement was poured by her mother''s cold water. She asked anxiously, "Mom, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Shen thought for a moment and said, "you should keep your image in front of Mrs. mu. Don''t talk too much, which will affect Mrs. Mu''s impression of you. If Lu and his wife don''t like to interfere in her children''s affairs, they won''t let you gossip about them freely, just like the old lady who doesn''t care about her children


    Shen Ying''er thinks that her mother''s words are also reasonable. When she thinks about the last time she told Zhang Xiao in front of Zhao Ziru, Zhao Ziru defended Zhang Xiao. She didn''t believe her words because she liked her. So, she nodded and said, "OK, I don''t break my mouth, I don''t gossip."


    "As for whether Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter or not, my mother will try to make up with Mrs. Zhang to confirm Zhang Xiao''s identity. If Zhang Xiao is really the eldest lady of the Zhang family, you should not tell the truth because of the rigid relationship between Zhang Mu and his family, which is not good for you. Now Zhao Ziru and they don''t know that Zhang Xiao was born in a noble family. They all think that she is a little nanny, which is better for you. Even if they won''t interfere with the children''s marriage, they will also give some advice. Mu Chen is now the president of Mu''s group. If his status is placed there, if he continues to be a nanny, it will be a bit cheaper. Compared with you, you will be much more noble. "


    Listening to her mother''s analysis, Shen Yinger woke up from a dream.


    Yes, she should try her best to lower Zhang Xiao''s identity and raise her own value.


    "What''s more, if you go there, Mojia may not be sure how to deal with Zhang Xiao. After all, the car accident a year ago was not Zhang Haotian''s responsibility. The Mu family complained that Zhang Haotian was unreasonable. Now Mu Ya likes Zhang Xiao as a nanny. For her little granddaughter, the Mu family will tolerate Zhang Xiao and gradually accept him. So what you think is good for you is not good. Ying''er, you are still young. You can''t see through a lot of things. But the world is unpredictable. It''s always changing. No one can see through it. In any case, when you do things, you don''t have the assurance of absolute victory. You don''t want to do it easily, so that you won''t even have a chance to turn over. "


    Shen Yinger chuckled, "Mom, are you just looking at Zhang Xiao? I think elder brother Chen has already got a good impression on her. If it goes on like this, he will fall in love with Zhang Xiao sooner or later. "


    Mrs. Shen glances at Zhang Xiao in the newspaper. She can see the beauty of Zhang Xiao just by looking at the photos taken by others. She can imagine that Zhang Xiao''s real life will be more beautiful than those in the newspaper. Otherwise, her daughter will not hate Zhang Xiao and be mad.


    "She looks like Ning Tung."


    Mrs. Shen sighed.


    "No, I don''t look like it at all."


    "Slowly, her outline is a little similar to Ning Tong."


    Shen Ying''er curled her lips. "I only see that she is as beautiful as Ning Tong, and her appearance is gentle. But Zhang Xiao is not weak at all. He is not as bullied as Ning Tong. "


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "Mom can see. Yinger, if you really don''t want to give up Mu Chen, you should start from Muya. Muya is the key person. If you think about it, who is mu Chen''s favorite person now? It''s Muya. When Ning Tong''s only child, Ning tong dies, he will transfer all his feelings for his wife to his daughter, which will hurt her like a life. In fact, he really loves MUA


    When she mentioned that the bird didn''t want to hold her, Shen Ying''er pursed her lips and said in displeasure, "Mom, I know that Muya is very important, but that little girl doesn''t want me to hold her. I hate her. That''s Ning Tong''s daughter! Ning Tong has been dead for a year, and still dominates elder brother Chen''s heart


    "No matter what, you have to have a good relationship with Muya first. When Muya accepts you, you will be able to compete with Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, what will you do to defeat Zhang Xiao? But a child of one and a half years old, buy some toys, buy some snacks for her, take her to play, coax her on the line. "


    " Mom, Muya is not easy to coax. Although she doesn''t know how to speak, she is very clever. I hate her, and she doesn''t like me. Every time I want to hold her, she claps my hand, not me. " Shen Yinger complains that a little devil is so difficult to deal with. After thinking about it, she said, "well, in order to marry brother Chen, I will try my best to coax Muya. When I marry brother Chen, I can crush her with one hand when dealing with such a little girl as Muya."


    The eight characters have not yet a skim it, want to crush other people''s precious daughter to death, Shen Ying''er is also cruel enough."Yinger."


    Mrs. Shen exclaimed in disapproval, "don''t be so cruel to a child. Muya is actually very poor. She has no mother so young. If you want to be with Mu Chen for a long time, you should be kind to Mu ya. "


    "Mom, I can''t do it. She is Ning Tong''s daughter. When I think of this, I can''t be nice to Mu ya. After that, I will give birth to my brother Chen and I''ll give birth to my child. At that time, brother Chen won''t care about Muya. " Shen Yinger began to daydream.


    "By the way, mom, I told my aunt mu last time that I would like you to bring some gifts to the Mu''s family for marriage promotion. Would you like to have a try and test their attitude and see if I have a few chances."


    Mrs. Shen was stunned and asked her daughter, "Ying''er, do you mean to let mom go to pour out the media?"


    How much her daughter hates marriage.


    If it''s really a woman, she''s not going to stay.


    Shen Yinger said shyly, "Mom, what''s wrong with the media? Is it not a good thing to be able to promote media success? Even if it can''t succeed, it''s good to test Mu''s attitude. What''s more, commercial marriage is also a common cause. It''s stipulated that the man must come to propose marriage. "


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "Ying''er, how much you hate to marry."


    "Mom."


    "Well, well, for the sake of my Yinger''s happiness, my mother chooses a day to invite Mrs. Shanglu to visit Mu''s house, chat about the marriage of her children, and help you test it out." Mrs. Lu and Zhao Ziru have a good relationship, and Mrs. Lu is a very good speaker. If Mrs. Lu is asked to act as a middleman, Mrs. Shen feels that she will not be too ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    This end of the Shen family mother and daughter are discussing the matter of the inverse media, that end of the Zhang Xiao just fed Muya.


    When she feeds Muya, the third young master, who wants to keep a distance from Zhang Xiao, is like a stone statue, sitting opposite and watching Zhang Xiao feed Muya.


    His excuse is that he is looking at his daughter, not Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t care about it with him. That''s the difference between affection and ruthlessness. People who are in love will be jealous because of a little bit of things. The heartless people will not take any action at all and will not be affected at all.


    Zhang Xiao is like this. She thinks her spicy string business is going to reopen, and has been closed for more than ten days. Now Ye Qing has been discharged from hospital. Although she can''t help her, she can at least sit in front of the stall and collect money for her.


    "Mom."


    Muya pulls Zhang Xiao''s sleeve. When Zhang Xiao looks at her, her little hand pulls her skirt.


    The opposite Mu Chen doesn''t understand the meaning of her daughter''s action, but Zhang Xiao puts down the bowl, picks up Mu Ya and leaves. From the direction of the footsteps, he can be sure that Zhang Xiao is taking Mu ya to the bathroom.


    Did Moya just mean she had to pee?


    What would she say she wanted to do?


    Mu Chen is a bit shocked, the heart lake is rolling like tide again.


    It is absolutely right to ask Zhang Xiao to come back and take care of Muya, that is


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    Mu Chen heard Zhang Xiao answer the phone voice, she opened his mouth and called with a smile: "Shaoliang."


    Gao Shaoliang!


    The call is from Gao Shaoliang.


    Get up, Mu Chen walked out of the dining room, sat down in front of the sofa in the living room, stretched out his hand to copy today''s newspaper from under the tea table. Of course, he would not go to the entertainment page again, so as not to be angry.


    "Shaoliang, I have promised to have dinner together in the evening, and I will certainly go there. Don''t worry, I won''t break your promise. I''ve always kept my promise."


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya out of the bathroom and continues to talk with Gao Shaoliang on the phone. Mu Chen looks at the natural smile and feels like a cactus with thorns all over her face.


    After Muya urinated, she had enough to eat and drink, so she went to the corner of the hall. There were several shelves. The shelves were not high, because they were used to put the toys that she usually liked to play with, so she could take them easily, instead of going to the toy room upstairs.


    The doll that Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiujie to help repair her hair had been repaired. Zhang Xiao took the doll back. Because it was Muya''s favorite, she also put it on a shelf in those cabinets.


    Moya went to get the doll and some other things. She wanted to take more. She found that her hands were not enough to take more. She had to take a few things first and went to her father, who was sitting on the sofa. She put all the things she had brought on the tea table. She turned and walked to the toys.


    When Mu Chen saw the doll, he immediately closed the newspaper, reached out and took the doll. He looked at it repeatedly and determined that it was the one that Ning Tong bought before he died. Was it not that Mu Ya pulled off his hair and turned into a bald girl last time? Why do you have hair again?


    Instinctively, he looked at the woman who was still on the phone with Gao Shaoliang.


    What topic is chatting so happily?


    Muya also brought some toys. After she put the toys on the tea table, Mu Chen pulled her baby daughter over. When Muya blinked at him, he pointed to Zhang Xiao without trace. Then he made a phone call action with his hand, and then made a mobile phone grab action. It means to teach his baby daughter to grab Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone and interrupt the communication between Zhang Xiao and Gao Shaoliang Words.


    "Daddy." Moya followed her father''s point and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen intimately kisses on the small face of daughter.


    Muya also kisses him, then breaks free of his hand, turns around and shakes toward Zhang Xiao.


    After Zhang Xiaogang finished the conversation with Gao Shaoliang, she saw the cute little penguin shaking over. She picked up Muya with a smile. Muya saw that she still had a mobile phone in her hand. After being picked up by her, she reached for her mobile phone.


    "Want to play with mobile phones? Don''t you have a dozen toy phones." Zhang Xiao said, or doting to release the hand, Muya then got her mobile phone.


    Muya is very happy. After getting Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone, she struggles to slip from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Zhang Xiao is worried about her falling and squats down to let her feet touch the ground.


    Something unexpected happened to Zhang Xiao.


    Muya took Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone and happily went to Mu Chen and called happily, "Dad."


    She ran in front of Mu Chen and handed the mobile phone from Zhang Xiao''s hand to Mu Chen. When Mu Chen received Zhang Xiao''s puzzled gaze, she had an impulse to dig a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao didn''t think much, thinking that Muya simply wanted Muchen to help her open her cell phone.


    After Mu Chen was pierced by her daughter''s action, she reacted quickly. She took Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone from her daughter''s hand. After having a look, she said to her daughter, "Muya, mom''s mobile phone is not fun. Go and play with your own mobile phone, OK?"Moya''s eyes rolled and looked at her father.


    The mouth will not express the puzzled heart.


    It was her father who taught her to rob her mother''s mobile phone. She went to rob her. How could he say she was wrong?


    Alas, the world of adults, I am too small to understand.


    So, Muya ignored her handsome father and went to play with her.


    Mu Chen is glad that her daughter is still small and can''t express her doubts in her heart.


    He took Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone and the doll, stood up, went to Zhang Xiao, handed back Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone to her, and said coldly, "Muya is too small to know how to love. If you give her your mobile phone to play and break it, don''t ask me for compensation."


    Then he asked, "did you stick the hair on this doll?"


    "It''s a new car. Muya likes this doll very much, but the child is curious. She pulls the doll''s hair curiously and looks very sad. She also asks me for help. I can help her put the doll''s hands and feet back together, but I can''t help her stick the torn hair on. As like as two peas, you said, "your wife bought it for Moya when she was alive, so I asked the acquaintance to help me to reload the doll with the same hair."


    Zhang Xiao''s words are quiet, listening to Mu Chen''s ears, but like a huge stone smashed into his heart lake, waving layers of waves, layers of ripples slowly spread in his heart lake.


    Thank you


    Mu Chen squeezed out only three words.


    I can only say these three words.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "thank you. It''s just a piece of cake. Mr. mu, you didn''t have a rest last night. Go upstairs and have a rest. "


    Mu Chen


    He didn''t really have a good rest.


    But now, can he really rest?


    He is still waiting for a call from Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t heard anything yet. He certainly hasn''t seen the report in the newspaper. I don''t know how Ning Zhiyuan reacted to the report?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    What is Ning Zhiyuan doing now. When he woke up at the Lu family, he did not dare to continue sleeping like Lu Yongchun did. He slipped away before the Lu family got up. After he slipped out of the Lu family''s house, he called his men to drive to Qilin mountain villa to pick him up.


    After his men sent him home, they took his car key to the Qing Qing bar and drove his car back. By the way, he also brought back a compensation list. He was drunk and mad last night, and broke other people''s things. Zhou Jun asked him to pay for the original price. If there was no lion''s mouth, it was for his cold and hard work.


    When I got home, Ning Zhiyuan was still sleepy, perhaps because of the drunkenness. Thinking that it was the weekend again, I simply went back to my room and continued to sleep. As soon as I got up, I still woke up hungry.


    Down the stairs, into the kitchen, but nothing.


    He hasn''t eaten at home for a long time. The two servants are used to not having to take charge of his three meals, so there won''t be his meals in the kitchen. He doesn''t bother to cook himself, so he just has to eat out.


    At that moment, he realized that his home had lost its warmth and flavor. He needed to rebuild the warmth of his family, that is to find a hostess to come back.


    Inexplicably, he thought of Lu Yongchun who was sleeping with him last night.


    Lu Yongchun immediately thought of his own feelings. Lu Yongchun''s work is also very busy. When the woman is busy, sometimes all day and all night, she is not suitable to be a wife because she has no time to take care of her family.


    It is suitable for a wife like Zhang Xiao, who can take charge of both external and internal affairs, and pay more attention to family.


    After thinking of Zhang Xiaohou, Ning Zhiyuan thought of asking the boss of the Information Department of flame gate to help him re investigate Zhang Xiao''s affairs. On the way out for dinner, he contacted the boss of the Information Department of flame gate, Yinying.


    Silver Eagle soon answered his phone, voice is low cold, but with respect to Ning Zhiyuan: "little master, please tell me something." Speaking is a matter of course, temperament and Ning Zhiyuan have some similarities.


    "I asked you to re investigate Zhang Xiao that day. Is there no result yet?"


    "Little master, your request this time is related to Zhang Xiao. You should be clear about everything, big or small. Some things need to be confirmed, so it''s a little slow."


    The Silver Eagle explained respectfully.


    As he guessed. Ning Zhiyuan was not angry and asked coldly, "when can I come out?"


    "If the little sect leader wants it now, his subordinates can also give it to you. I''m afraid that the little sect leader will let us continue to investigate after seeing it."


    Ning Zhiyuan heard a little question, he asked: "does she have any other questions?" However, it''s not normal that his subordinates can not give him a complete answer after investigating for a few days.


    After a pause, Silver Eagle replied: "Zhang Xiao''s mother''s name is Wen Li. She was adopted by the Wen family. It seems that she was adopted as a daughter by the Wen family from the fraternity welfare home. The young master has always asked us to track down a little girl named lil. Lill has been in the fraternity welfare home again, so we want to find out whether Wenli is the lill that the young master has been looking for for for years. "


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan was stunned and instinctively stopped the car on the side of the road. Because it was stopped too suddenly, the emergency brake caused the wheel to have a fierce friction with the ground, and made a harsh "squeak" sound.


    "Little master, are you ok?"


    Heard the sound of emergency brake, Silver Eagle worried asked.


    "I''m fine. Can I find Wenli''s profile now? How old is Wenli? " Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice, as long as there was a trace of clues, he would pursue down.


    "The age is consistent with lill, but we can''t find a picture of Wen Li when she was a child, even when she is an adult. Zhang Haotian seems to have no trace of her ex-wife. I wonder if Zhang Xiao as like as two peas in her mother''s photo, if he is convenient, he can go to Zhang Xiao to see if Zhang Xiao has a picture of the same model. However, as like as two peas in the hands of the less important master, the last time they received the news, they appeared in Canada. The less owners said that only two photos were available, so the people did not dare to leave the results to the less owners without any investigation.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is a little stiff.


    "Well, you continue to help me track down, even if I have to wait for a lifetime, I would like to wait, as long as there is a definite answer for me." Ning Zhiyuan controls his mood and orders the Silver Eagle to continue to pursue.


    "I understand."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy."


    Ning Zhiyuan hung up first.


    After he hung up, he sat in silence for a minute, during which his brain was blank.


    His face stiffened even more when he regained his senses.


    If Wenli was the one he was looking for, he would be gone.


    And died in front of his mother.


    No wonder mother spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find lill.Dead people, how can we find them.


    What''s more, if Wenli is the person he''s looking for, aren''t he and Zhang Xiao cousins?


    Suddenly, Ning Zhiyuan hits the steering wheel. He doesn''t want that result. He wants lill to be alive.


    Not so many coincidences, is not it not clear that the photos of the photos discharged in Canada? My mother said that only two photos of that photo had been dried, and the negative film was lost. He had one in his hand. Someone in Canada had one, so Wenli could not be lill he was looking for.


    After all, there are a lot of people with Li in their names.


    Bo''ai welfare home adopted more than 100 children in those years. Maybe there are several Lills among them.


    Ning Zhiyuan denies in his heart that he doesn''t want the person he is looking for is Zhang Xiao''s mother, but now he knows very well what he is going to do now, that is to find Zhang Xiao and see if Zhang Xiao has kept her mother''s photo. If there is a photo, you can find out by comparison.


    After restarting the engine and driving the car, Ning Zhiyuan no longer went to the hotel for dinner, but changed his destination and went to Mujia instead.


    On weekends, he also wants to accompany his baby niece.


    At the same time, he can use the excuse to accompany his niece and deal with Zhang Xiao. He can also ask about Wen Li.


    That is


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan thinks that his relationship with Zhang Xiao is like water and fire, he wants to ask Zhang Xiao some questions and see Wenli''s photo from Zhang Xiao. Is that ok?


    Zhang Xiao thinks that he wants to deal with her.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is a little crazy, but also a little frustrated.


    The world is so big and there are so many people. God wants to put them together as monkeys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun near the evening is less spicy and lazy.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya for a walk in the community. Aunt LAN pushes the BB car to follow. Aunt LAN walks all the way and murmurs all the way, which is related to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen told aunt LAN and Liu Qing to buy peach trees and plant them. They really went back to buy peach trees, but they didn''t plant them in the front yard, but planted them in the corner of the backyard.


    When she bought back the peach tree, Zhao Ziru came to see Muya. She knew that Muchen was going to plant peach trees in the front yard, and immediately stopped her. She said that it was not good to plant peach trees in the front yard, but it was OK to plant peach trees in the back yard. Muchen had a headache and was not in the mood to argue with her mother. So she planted peach trees in the back yard according to her mother''s arrangement.


    He told aunt LAN to buy peach trees and plant them back. It was just a moment of anger.


    "Aunt LAN, you''ve been muttering all afternoon."


    Listening to Aunt Lan''s muttering, Zhang Xiao said something funny about her.


    Aunt LAN sheepishly laughed, but she still said, "Miss Zhang, do you think that the third young master has run into evil today? I always feel that the third young master is not right."


    "No, I think he is very normal."


    Referring to the man who was going to buy peach trees to plant in order to satirize himself, Zhang Xiao smiles and thinks that Mu Chen sometimes looks like a child who has not grown up.


    "Moya, don''t run so fast, or you''ll fall." When Zhang Xiao was talking to Aunt LAN, Muya, who had been led by Zhang Xiao, saw a woman walking with a child in front of her. The little boy was about three or four years old, and he still had a colorful windmill in his hand. Although the wind was not strong, there was still a little wind, so the windmill was turning slightly.


    Muya thought the windmill was good-looking and funny, so she broke free from Zhang Xiao''s hand and trotted to chase the little boy.


    Worried that she would fall, Zhang Xiao and aunt LAN couldn''t talk any more, so they all quickly followed up. Xu is Zhang Xiao''s cry that startles the mother and son in front of her. They stop and see the little Moya in the pink princess skirt trotting over. The woman''s face is smiling.


    Muya is only one and a half years old. She''s a little wobbly when she trots. Zhang Xiao guesses that she hasn''t learned to walk for a long time. Seeing her staggering trot, that woman is afraid that she will fall.


    "Ah."


    Moya finally shook in front of the little boy, pointed to the beautiful windmill and cried, which means it''s beautiful and fun. She also wants it. But before she could express it, she habitually replaced it with "ah ah".


    The little boy worried that his windmill would be snatched by Muya, so he quickly raised his hands.


    That woman seems to like Moya, Moya''s appearance is very lovely, belongs to everyone''s love. Seeing her son holding his hands high, she bent down to ask her son in a soft voice: "baby, give your windmill to my little sister, will you?"


    The little boy immediately shook his head.


    In a hurry, Muya stepped forward, holding the little boy in one hand and holding the other hand high to grab the windmill of the little boy.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao came over and quickly brought Muya back. The little boy probably didn''t expect that a younger sister would dare to rob his windmill in front of his mother. He was scared to hide behind his mother.


    "I''m sorry to scare my little brother."


    Zhang Xiaoxian apologized to the woman, the woman laughed, "it''s OK, my son is very afraid of strangers." She looks at Zhang Xiao and feels that Zhang Xiao is a little familiar, even Muya. People just on the entertainment version of the headlines, can not make people familiar?


    Looking down, Zhang Xiao gently scolded Muya: "Muya, you can''t rob other people''s things. Even if you like them very much and like them very much, you can''t start robbing others'' things. That''s not right."


    Muya pointed to the windmill in the little boy''s hand, then looked up at Zhang Xiao and cried, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaoming Bai means that she also wants to have a small windmill like her little brother.


    "Mom will take you to buy a windmill now, but you should remember that you can''t be rude and barbaric like that in the future."


    Muya blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    The woman said with a smile, "don''t blame the child. She is too young to understand. Look at the way she blinks at you. It''s so cute and cute. "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "She is small, but we can''t connive at her barbarism because she is young. Later, she is used to it, and it is difficult to correct it."


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, the woman thought for a while, then nodded, "you''re right."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down, put Muya on the ground and coaxed softly: "Muya, you just robbed my little brother''s windmill, which scared him. Now you go to apologize to my little brother, and then mother will take you to buy a windmill, OK?"


    Muya purses her mouth and her big eyes look at Zhang Xiao. She realizes that it''s wrong for her to rush to grab someone''s windmill just now, because her mother is angry. Although the mother is still very gentle, full of smile, as long as her mother holds her, she can feel whether her mother is angry.What is an apology?


    Moya can''t remember.


    There''s no way to understand that.


    She looked at the little boy, then at Zhang Xiao. She stopped for about a minute, as if remembering something. She turned to the little boy. The little boy hiding behind his mother, afraid of Muya robbing his windmill again, quickly called out, "Mom."


    His mother gently pulled him to the body, said with a smile: "little sister is to apologize to you, you hide what ah."


    When his mother pulled him in front of him, Muya put her arms around the little boy again. The little boy raised his hands in fear of being robbed of the windmill. But this time, instead of robbing his windmill, Muya hugged him and gave him a kiss on the face. After the kiss, she turned around and plunged into Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Mom."


    The tender children''s voice makes people feel soft.


    Muya felt that she had apologized to her little brother, and her mother would fulfill her promise to take her to buy a windmill.


    "Muya is so good." Zhang Xiao hugs the little cute and kisses her with a smile. Muya immediately goes back to Zhang Xiao.


    The situation and the scene made the mother and son envious.


    The woman praised Zhang Xiao sincerely: "you teach your children very well."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s Muya''s high understanding, pure and innocent. Children''s world is pure. As adults, we try our best to instill positive energy into children''s pure world. Children will benefit a lot when they grow up. "


    The woman kept nodding.


    "I always think you are familiar. Have we met?" When Zhang Xiao continued to walk forward with Muya in his arms, the woman also followed her son. The little boy was still touching the place where Muya had been kissing him. His pretty face was both shy and a little annoyed. He felt that he had been bullied by a little sister. "Oh, let me introduce myself first. My name is Yang Xi. My husband''s family name is Zhong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I haven''t seen Mrs. Zhong before."


    Yang Xi doubted, "but I always think you are familiar, and so is your daughter. Such a lovely child can remember at a glance. I think we must have met on some occasion. "


    "Mrs. Zhong, this is not my daughter. I''m just Muya''s baby sitter. As soon as the child learns to talk and gets close to me, he calls me mother. I''m still unmarried. " Zhang Xiao explained honestly that she was not Muya''s mother.


    Yang Xi is surprised, "are you just her baby sitter?" Where can such a good nanny go, she will also ask one to come back and bring her son.


    After thinking about it, she yelled, "I remember, this child is the little girl of the Mu family. You are the girl who is in love with Mr. Mu and has made the front page headlines today?"


    When she heard Yang Xi say this, aunt Lan was a little upset. She was about to interrupt. Zhang Xiao, however, said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhong, it was a misunderstanding. It was a scandal made up of people who had made up a lot of stories. I''m just Muya''s babysitter. Mr. Mu takes the children to the zoo. I''m just the babysitter who takes care of the children. I don''t mean anything else


    Yang Xi was surprised and wanted to say something. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s calm face, she swallowed what she wanted to say. She felt that from the photos published in the newspaper, Mu Chen really had feelings for Zhang Xiao. It was a feeling that was revealed involuntarily, perhaps the parties did not know. However, Zhang Xiao denied it and was calm. Yang Xi could not talk about it.


    "Mrs. Zhong, where did you get your son''s windmill?"


    Yang Xi pointed to a building in the distance, which was a large supermarket in the community. "The third floor of Le Jiafu supermarket sells children''s play. There are all kinds of toys. I bought them there."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao thanks her, "I''ll take Muya to buy a windmill first."


    Yang Xi nodded, "I''ll take my son for a walk in the small park, where there is a children''s Park. Although the area is not very large, the facilities and environment are good. Would you like to take your child for a walk later?"


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    When Zhang Xiao sees Yang Xidao with Muya in his arms and wants to buy a windmill in lejiafu supermarket, a BMW comes in front of him. The body of the BMW is pink. Zhang Xiao is familiar with this car, because it belongs to Shen Yinger.


    Shen Yinger also saw Zhang Xiao and Muya. She slowed down and pulled over.


    After talking with her mother, Shen Ying''er decides to do what her mother taught her. Bearing extreme dislike, she goes to please Muya first, and takes advantage of her to take advantage of her. Is it because Zhang Muya doesn''t like to be in and out of home now?


    "Moya."


    After parking, Shen Yinger turned around and picked up two big bags from the back of the car. The two big bags contained children''s toys and snacks.


    "Moya, look what I''ve brought you." Shen Ying''er gets out of the car carrying things and walks to Zhang Xiao with a smile, blocking Zhang Xiao''s way.


    Yang Xi led his son away wisely.


    She knows Shen Ying''er, whose cottage is just opposite her house. Occasionally, she can see Shen Yinger. Knowing that Shen Ying''er is the second daughter of the Shen family, Yang Xi never deals with Shen Yinger. It is because of hearsay that Shen Yinger is not easy to get along with.


    After blocking Zhang Xiao''s way, Shen Yinger, like a treasure, takes out a string of hand-held bells from the bag with toys, and asks with a smile whether Mu Ya likes it or not. Muya just glances at it and doesn''t reach for it. Thinking Muya didn''t like it, Shen Yinger immediately took out a rattle from the bag and shook it to make it sound.


    Muya still did not look and speak.


    "Miss Shen, there are all these toys at home. I''m tired of playing with them."


    When Aunt LAN sees Shen Yinger offering treasures one by one, Muya doesn''t show any joyful reaction. She kindly tells Shen Yinger that the toys Shen Yinger brings are more than those brought by Mujia. Muya is tired of playing with them every day.


    Shen Yinger is a little frustrated. This little thing is really hard to coax. Soon, she took out a lot of snacks from the bag containing snacks and asked Muya if she wanted them.


    Seeing all kinds of snacks, Muya is a little bit excited, but she doesn''t immediately reach out to take the snacks, but looks at Zhang Xiao first.


    Shen Yinger has never looked at Zhang Xiao or said hello from the beginning to the present. Muya looks at Zhang Xiao, and then she looks at Zhang Xiao with a warning in her eyes that Zhang Xiao can''t abet Muya to ignore her.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at the snacks Shen Ying''er brought out. They were nothing more than candy and marshmallow, which were well packaged. She said coldly, "Miss Shen, children can''t eat so many snacks. They won''t want to eat after eating."


    Zhang Xiao knows Shen Yinger''s attitude towards Muya. It can be seen from Muya''s rejection of Shen Yinger.


    People who didn''t like Moya at first, all of a sudden, were very attentive, and they must have a bad heart. Shen Ying''er has been chasing Mu Chen for such a long time without any progress. She should want to start from Mu ya.


    At the moment, changing the attitude towards MUA and sending some small things are actually sugar coated cannonballs."I''m not talking to you. Don''t interrupt." Shen Yinger cold face, in the face of this she identified as Zhang Xiaoxiao, she is still so naive.


    Shen Ying''er can''t catch up with Mu Chen, which is not the reason for her Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen heart only Ning Tong, even if Ning Tong is dead, but always live in Mu Chen''s heart. Although he has never met Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao knows that her little sister must be a gentle and graceful lady when she grows up. Shen Yinger''s character is far from Ning Tong''s, so it''s hard to win Mu Chen''s favor.


    "Moya, come on, I''ll take you to play." After Shen Ying''er finished, she straightened up and put one of the pleasant goat''s marshmallows into Muya''s hand, and then reached out to hold Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Muya pushed her hand away, and Shen Ying''er stretched out to hold her hand, but the marshmallow was still in her small hand and she was reluctant to throw it away.


    After Shen Yinger''s hand is pushed away by Muya, for a moment, her anger soars up. That is to say, for a moment, she suppresses her anger and laughs to coax Muya to like her.


    "Mom."


    Moya''s hand with the marshmallow tightened, and she looked at Zhang Xiao. She wanted to eat the marshmallow, but she was afraid that if she ate it, her mother would be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Moya, don''t just eat what others give you. Be careful it''s sugar coated." Ignoring Shen Yinger''s warning, Zhang Xiao gently takes the marshmallow from Muya''s hand. Although Muya is reluctant to part with it, she releases her little hand and watches Zhang Xiao return the marshmallow to Shen Yinger.


    "Zhang Xiao, Muya likes it. Why don''t you let her eat it? What''s the point of eating a marshmallow?" Shen Yinger criticized Zhang Xiao impolitely. Then he put the marshmallow into Moya''s hand again, and said to Moya, "Moya, eat as you like. Don''t worry about her. She''s just your nanny, and she''s not qualified to take care of you. Yes, I have a lot here. I''ll give you as much as you want. "


    Muya took the marshmallow again, but soon, she leaned over half of her body and gave it back to Shen Yinger. Then she put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and called softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao was very satisfied with Moya''s performance and said, "we''re going to buy a windmill."


    Then she passed Shen Ying''er and left.


    Aunt LAN quickly pushed the car to keep up.


    Shen Ying''er was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Miss Zhang, you will make Miss Shen Er hate you even more. From the moment she saw you, Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "she didn''t like me, she hated me, and was afraid that she would be even more annoying? Moya had a bad habit of eating snacks when she was teething. Besides, can''t you see if she is really good to Moya? MUA is too small to be easily seduced by external conditions, but we can''t take it lightly. If Moya had anything, Mr. Mu would have skinned me


    Aunt Lan thought for a moment, "yes. Miss Shen always doesn''t want Miss Shen to hold her. Every time Miss Shen comes, she will only pester the third young master, which is not good for her. All of a sudden, buying toys and snacks to coax the young lady must be to please the young lady, so as to achieve the goal of pursuing the third young master. "


    "Although Muya is young, she can''t say a lot. In fact, her heart is like a mirror. She can feel who is good to her and bad to her. It''s just children. When they see food and play, they can''t resist temptation. Teach her not to accept other people''s benefits casually, so as not to be cheated. When you get benefits, you always have to take the place of others. You don''t want her to be soft hearted. "


    Aunt LAN.


    Two people took Muya to le Jiafu supermarket. In the children''s play area on the third floor, they picked a very beautiful windmill. Muya held the windmill and laughed with joy.


    When I came out of the supermarket, I saw Shen Yinger again. Instead of carrying a bag, Shen Yinger was holding a furry, lovely pet dog. Her car didn''t stop at the side of the road. She should have driven it back to her little home.


    "Moya."


    Shen Yinger greets her pet dog with a smile.


    Muya is pulling the windmill. She remembers that her big brother''s windmill will turn itself, but her own windmill will not. So she uses her hand to pull it. Once she pulls it, the windmill will turn. She thinks it''s fun. She''s having a good time. Hearing Shen Yinger''s cry, she instinctively looks at Shen Yinger.


    When she saw the pet dog led by Shen Yinger, she was very happy and struggled to get down to the ground in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Zhang Xiao put her down on the ground.


    "Moya, my pet dog is very cute. Do you want to touch it?" Seeing that her pet dog has successfully attracted Muya''s attention, Shen Ying''er tries to make herself smile gently and waves Muya to her.


    Zhang Xiaodan coldly looks at Shen Yinger''s tricks.


    But aunt Lan said, "Miss Shen, will your dog bite you? If you do, my third young master will kill all your dogs."


    Shen Ying''er replied: "aunt LAN, my pet dog is very pure in temperament and cute, and won''t bite people." She again beckons MUA to come and touch her pet dog.


    Moya is really fond of the furry pet dog, which is cute and cute. She has already run past it.


    Shen Ying''er squatted down with a smile and teased: "Muya, feel it. It''s fun."


    Moya squatted down and looked at the dog curiously.


    Zhang Xiao comes over and stands behind Muya, keeping a close eye on Muya and the dog''s every move to prevent the dog from biting.


    Under the provocation of Shen Yinger, Muya curiously reaches out her little hand to touch the dog. She is afraid that the dog will bite. Just touching it, she rushes back to her hand.


    After retracting her hand, she made sure that the little thing in front of her really wouldn''t bite her, so she stretched out her hand again and touched the pet dog. Shen Ying''er takes the opportunity to hold her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly pulls her pet dog''s tail with her hand. The dog is a bit painful when she pulls it. She barks a few times, which makes Muya stand up quickly. She jumps back at Zhang Xiao, with a smile in her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao bent down and picked her up. She was also amused by what she had just done.


    Aunt LAN is even more smiling.


    Shen Ying''er is a little distressed that her pet dog was abused by Muya. However, she still smiles and asks Muya if she wants to play. Muya shakes her head because she is afraid that something will bite her.


    Little things will bark.


    "Zhang Xiao, how do you bring Muya here to play?"Deep and cold questions came across.


    When several people heard such questions, they didn''t have to look at them. They knew it was Ning Zhiyuan.


    Lejiafu supermarket is the most prominent place at the entrance of the community. Ning Zhiyuan drives into the supermarket, and it is easy to see Zhang Xiao playing with his children here.


    He came here just for Zhang Xiao. He stopped the car and walked towards Zhang Xiao.


    As soon as Shen Ying''er hears Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, she is just like hearing the devil''s voice. Her face is scared. She has no intention to tease Muya any more. She leads her pet dog. She doesn''t even leave a word and runs away quickly.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Shen Ying''er is still in the dark. He is a little cold, but not a devil. As long as Shen Yinger hears his voice, he runs away quickly. People who don''t know think he has done anything harmful to her.


    "Young master Ning."


    "President Ning."


    Aunt LAN respectfully called Ning Zhiyuan, while Zhang Xiao was polite and alienated, even a little defensive.


    "MUA likes windmills. Bring her here to buy one." After calling Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Xiao explains why she is here with Muya.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Muya. No pet dog is pulled by her tail. Moya plays with her little windmill and is indifferent to her uncle.


    "Go back."


    Ning Zhiyuan did not stop criticizing Zhang Xiao as usual, but coldly said a word.


    But Zhang Xiao said, "Mr. Ning, I want to take Muya to the small park. It''s not so hot now."


    The narrow and long Phoenix Mou immediately slightly narrowed up, the sharp line of sight toward Zhang Xiao body strafe but come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Zhang Xiao meets his gaze. When the two people''s eyes are opposite, Zhang Xiao seems to catch something from Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes. But Ning Zhiyuan hides quickly. She hasn''t seen it clearly. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes have returned to gloomy and cold.


    "Go back!"


    Ning Zhiyuan ordered, "aunt LAN, take the little lady and take my car. I''ll take you back."


    Aunt LAN came up and hugged Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms, put her in the BB car, and pushed her away. Aunt Xu pushed quickly, and with a little wind blowing, the windmill in Muya''s hand began to turn automatically. Muya immediately began to laugh. Zhang Xiao didn''t want to stand still with Ning Zhiyuan, so she followed him.


    After getting on Ning Zhiyuan''s car, Ning Zhiyuan turned the car and drove them out of the imperial garden.


    "Young master Ning, didn''t you mean to take us home?" Aunt LAN asked carefully.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even bother to ask.


    Anyway, Moya is here. Ning Zhiyuan will never take them to the suburbs and leave them alone.


    That is, where does Ning Zhiyuan want to take them?


    "I''ll see you back in a moment." Ning Zhiyuan''s voice should be cold.


    Zhang Xiao''s calmness is captured through the rear mirror of the car. He purses his lips, and her eyes become more and more deep.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan had already learned from Mu Chen that he was his little sister. He thought that Ning Zhiyuan had seen the newspaper and couldn''t guess where Ning Zhiyuan wanted to take them at the moment.


    The only thing she could feel was that Ning Zhiyuan had no malice towards her at the moment. She didn''t know whether the resentment was reduced or he suppressed it well. Anyway, she couldn''t feel it.


    She hugged Moya, and Moya had a good time on the windmill, no matter where her uncle would take her.


    Along the way, no one spoke any more. There was depression in the tense atmosphere in the car. The tension was aunt Lan''s, and the depression was also aunt LAN''s.


    Maybe they were all afraid of Ning Zhiyuan. Sitting in Ning Zhiyuan''s car, they didn''t know where Ning Zhiyuan was going to take them. So aunt Lan was nervous and depressed. She kept complaining that today''s life was the most miserable. The three young masters of her family seemed to have run into evil spirits. They wandered outside and met young master Ning again.


    Ning Zhiyuan takes Zhang Xiao and them back to the Ning family.


    Since Ning Tong''s marriage, the Ning family has never welcomed strangers. Today, Zhang Xiao was brought home by Ning Zhiyuan. It is Ning Zhiyuan who wants to test Zhang Xiao.


    In the hall are the photos of his parents. Most importantly, there is a picture of lill and Mrs. Ning when they were children on the table.


    If Wen Li is Li Er and keeps the same photo, Zhang Xiao should have seen that photo from her mother.


    It''s hard to see Zhang Xiao''s character from his photos. When he saw Zhang Xiao with his children at the gate of the supermarket in the imperial garden, he immediately decided to cheat Zhang Xiao into getting on the bus, and then took Zhang Xiao back to Ning''s home to try to explore Zhang Xiao.


    For the rest of the things, he left aside for the time being. Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. No matter Zhang Xiao is his sister''s unforgettable little sister, he needs to know whether Zhang Xiao will be Li''er''s daughter. If it is He and Zhang Xiao are cousins!


    As a result of this kind of dog blood, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t want to become a reality, but he had to try again and not to prove it. That was his mother''s greatest wish in her life. As long as he said he would go and find lill.


    Sunset hanging in the sky, very beautiful, but it is nearly dusk.


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped the car, did not immediately move, but sat in the car for a minute, then turned to Zhang Xiao and said: "this is my home."


    Zhang Xiao blinks, blinks again, his home?


    How did he bring them to his house?


    Zhang Xiao thinks he is not stupid. At the moment, he can''t guess what Ning Zhiyuan means.


    Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t explain. He got out of the car first.


    After Zhang Xiao exchanged eyes with aunt LAN, she got out of the car with Muya in her arms.


    Moya''s windmill was torn off by her. Because she was curious, she wanted to know what happened to those windmill leaves, why they turned and why they looked so beautiful.


    But after the windmill leaves were torn off, she felt that the windmill was not good-looking and would not move.


    "Mom."


    She made a drum, but there was no way to replace the leaves of the windmill. She asked Zhang Xiao for help. Zhang Xiaogang has been pondering over Ning Zhiyuan''s intention, but he didn''t notice that the expert had torn the small windmill apart. Receiving Muya''s help, she laughed: "Muya, how did you break up the windmill?"


    She put Muya down, took over the scattered windmills, and tried to assemble them back. Fortunately, the assembly is very simple. She can help Moya to reassemble the windmill.


    After returning the windmill to Muya, Muya''s expression is obviously relieved. Zhang Xiao thinks that the change of the child is the fastest. No wonder he can say that the child''s face is the day of June.


    Ning Zhiyuan waited for Zhang Xiao to get out of the car. Without saying anything, he turned around and went into the house.Zhang Xiao leads Muya to keep up. Aunt LAN takes Zhang Xiao and whispers, "Miss Zhang, don''t you think there''s something wrong with young master Ning? What did he take us home for no reason?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "you are afraid that he will not eat you. He must have his intention to do so. Go in and let''s find the answer."


    With that, she led Moya in.


    Aunt LAN turned her lips and had to go in with her.


    Entering the main room, the first thing that catches Zhang Xiao''s attention is not the magnificence in the hall, but the three photos on the table. Needless to say, she also knows that they are Ning Zhiyuan''s parents and Ning Tong.


    She was still "MUA, uncle hugging." Ning Zhiyuan''s niece had a good time. She went to hold Muya. Muya was picked up by him. After seeing him, she turned to find Zhang Xiao and wanted to return to Zhang Xiao.


    Rather Zhiyuan did not let, mouth coax: "Muya, uncle takes you to see mother." With that, he took Muya to the photo of his parents and sister.


    When Aunt LAN saw the photo of Ning Tong, she sighed in her heart and said nothing.


    Muya is no stranger to the photos of Ning Tong. Mu Chen often takes her to her room to let her daughter see her mother''s photo, so as to remember her mother''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Mom."


    Moya small body to dip down, want to pick up the photo of Ning Tong.


    Listen to her toward the photo of Ning Tong also called mother, Ning Zhiyuan heart excited can not describe. What worries him most is that Moya will always regard Zhang Xiao as her mother because she is too young. It turns out that his worry is superfluous. It''s one thing for Moya to call Zhang Xiao''s mother. It''s another thing for her to call her mother in front of Ning Tong''s photo.


    In fact, Muya thinks that Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao in the photo are the same, they are both warm and gentle, and they feel very kind.


    Seeing Muya struggling to get Ning Tong''s portrait, Ning Zhiyuan turned to Zhang Xiao sitting on the sofa and said, "Zhang Xiao, I can''t hold Muya. Come and hold her."


    That is to dig a pit and lead Zhang Xiao to jump in.


    Zhang Xiaozheng wanted to have a good look at her little sister in her deep memory. Ning Zhiyuan called her this. She could not help but came over immediately.


    After she held Muya, Muya turned to look at her, called her mother, and pointed to the remains of Ning Tong.


    "Muya, this is your mother. Remember, she''s your mother. I''m just your nanny mother." Since Muya is willing to call her mother to Ning Tong''s photo, Zhang Xiao tells Muya timely that she is not Muya''s mother, but a nanny. She can call her nanny mother.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes flashed slightly and gave her a deep look.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xiao never thought of occupying Ning Tong''s daughter and her identity. Only when Muya refused to change her words and cry again, she would make do with it and let Muya call her mother all the time.


    "Mom." Muya doesn''t understand Zhang Xiao''s explanation, so she calls her mother. From the past, she could only see the photos of Ning Tong. Suddenly she saw Zhang Xiao. She felt that Zhang Xiao''s external conditions were like her mother''s. she called Zhang Xiao''s mother, crying endlessly.


    But Moya such psychology, she simply can''t understand, the way is not clear, only know crying for her mother, it caused everyone''s consternation and incomprehension.


    Zhang xiaorou coaxes Muya and repeatedly tells Muya that Ning Tong is her mother.


    Moya always wanted to get a picture of Ning Tong. Zhang Xiao kept pulling her hand back. Naturally, she could see the photo frame on the table and the photos in the frame.


    She asked Ning Zhiyuan curiously, "is this a picture of MUA''s mother when she was a child?" After asking, she felt abrupt and wrong. The photo was black and white, and the clothes of the two little girls in the photo belonged to those of decades ago. Ning Tong was only 26 years old when she died. Even if it was a picture of her childhood, it was impossible to wear such clothes.


    She also remembered that Ning Tong was not like that when she was a child.


    "It''s a picture of my mother when she was a child."


    Rather Zhiyuan replied in a low voice, Feng Mou staring at Zhang Xiao, did not miss Zhang Xiao''s any emotional fluctuations. It''s a pity that he can''t see the wave he wants to see from Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Only when Zhang Xiao looks at the photo of Ning Tong, can he see it even if she conceals it well. When she saw the picture of her mother when she was a child, Zhang Xiao was completely indifferent.


    as like as two peas be completely indifferent, he told Ning Zhiyuan that Zhang Xiao had never seen the exact picture. That is to say, if Wenli doesn''t have such photos, then Wenli is not the person she is looking for.


    has said that as like as two peas, the same picture is in Canada.


    After confirming that Zhang Xiao''s mother was not the person he was looking for and that Zhang Xiao would not be his cousin, Ning Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was also a sense of loss. Finally, he had a clue that might be a clue, and then suddenly stopped.


    Where is his little aunt?


    However, Wenli is not lill, so his little aunt is still alive, which is a comfort to him.


    What he was most afraid of was finding lill, who was dead.


    Zhang Xiaoduo looked at the photo, then looked at Mrs. Ning''s portrait and said softly, "your mother must be a very gentle mother. Her smile is very kind and full of love. She can calm people''s hearts and sweep away all worries."


    Ning Zhiyuan also looked at his mother and recalled her mother''s kindness. "My mother is a shrewd and capable woman outside. She will fight for the cause of Ning family with my father, but when she comes back home, she will become a loving mother. She never scolded me and Tong Tong. Even if we did something wrong, she was very angry and walked away. When she calmed down, she would talk to us gently, point out our mistakes and help us correct them. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded. It can be seen from the photo that Mrs. Ning is a very cultured woman.


    "What about your mother?" Zhang Xiao didn''t ask clearly. She believed that Ning Zhiyuan could understand what she wanted to ask.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face was painful, and his two lips were pursed and pursed, then they moved. "My parents died of cancer, and both of them were cancer. The time of their death was only half a year ago."


    In other words, he lost his parents within a year.


    According to Mrs. Ning''s age, she should have been in her early 40s when she died.


    Zhang Xiaoxin has a little colic. What a young mother she is. When Mrs. Ning died of illness, she must have been reluctant to give up a pair of children. She was helpless. But the heartless disease still took away Mrs. Ning''s young illness.In this age of advanced science, cancer is a headache for doctors. When many patients find out that they are ill, they are often in the middle and late stages. Even if they have money, they can''t take their lives back from Yan Luo.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s brother and sister are faced with the loss of their parents at a young age. Only those who have tried to lose their relatives can feel the pain.


    Zhang Xiao can understand it.


    Because she lost her mother.


    It''s better for the parents to be psychologically prepared to die in the process of getting sick. Her mother, however, died of a plane crash and a sudden accident.


    She had no psychological preparation at all, so she was separated from her mother by Yin and Yang.


    Even the last face of her mother can not be seen, her cruel father also destroyed the things left by her mother, in addition to a photo album was held by her to calculate the preservation.


    How can she forgive her cruel father?


    Seeing the remains of Ning Zhiyuan''s three relatives, Zhang Xiao can understand Ning Zhiyuan''s resentment against his father and transfer his resentment to her father.


    When you think about it, you''d rather die with your sister than leave him alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Zhang Xiaowang looks at Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan also looks at her. At the moment, there is pain in her eyes, but it''s not because she thinks of something, but because this situation touches her heart.


    In fact, he and she are poor people.


    She also lost a close relative, although her father was there, as if there was no general.


    As for him, all three of his closest relatives left him and left him alone.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry." Zhang Xiao gently apologized to Ning Zhiyuan, touching his pain.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Moya and holds her. Muya still doesn''t like his hug. She always uses her hand to pull his big hand, but he doesn''t let go. Muya wants to cry a little, and looks at Zhang Xiao as if she is asking for help. "I''m used to it. I''ll face my parents and Tung Tung every day when I come home. It''s nothing to do with you." Even if she didn''t ask about his mother''s death, he would always remember it.


    Holding Muya who wants to cry but doesn''t really cry, Ning Zhiyuan turns around and goes back to the sofa to sit down. Zhang Xiao is no good standing in front of the long table, so he follows him back to the sofa and sits down gently opposite him.


    "Mr. Ning, can I ask what you mean by bringing us back?" Seeing Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and gently watched Muya, who was sitting on his lap, still struggling to slip away from his arms, Zhang Xiao asked tentatively.


    Muya, who has been earning a lot, is annoyed. She lowers her head and bites on the back of Ning Zhiyuan''s hand.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao gave a low cry.


    Ning Zhiyuan doted on the ground should be: "nothing, this pain is nothing, more pain, I have suffered."


    Zhang Xiao was staring at him.


    All of a sudden, she felt that this man was in great need of love. He was so cold, so tough, but forced by life.


    "Ah." Moya saw that she bit Ning Zhiyuan, but Ning Zhiyuan didn''t let go. She turned her head and scolded her uncle.


    Instead, Ning Zhiyuan faced her with a more gentle and doting look.


    In this world, only in the arms of this little girl and his closest blood. Suddenly he hugged Gao Muya. He bowed his head and gave him a hard kiss on the white tender face of Muya. Xiaowa rubbed the place where he had been kissed with displeasure and glared at Ning Zhiyuan with his big eyes.


    A loose hand, Ning Zhiyuan relaxed his strength.


    Muya realized that the moment was an opportunity to escape. She immediately broke away from his hands, slipped from his thigh, ran to Zhang Xiao, climbed up Zhang Xiao''s thigh, turned around and sat in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at his niece in this way, not angry, but a shallow smile.


    This is Aunt Zhang Xiaolan nodding her head fiercely, but she didn''t dare to answer. She was afraid.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with gentle eyes, and made fun of her: "will you be afraid of me? But if you say a word, you will be on guard. Are you afraid I will strangle you or I will tear off your scalp? "


    "I''m afraid."


    Zhang Xiao is also honest.


    Ning Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment and then hummed: "your fear is really different from others. In my eyes, Shen Yinger''s fear is just fear. You''re not afraid. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked in the direction of the kitchen. He hasn''t eaten all day today. He''s really hungry. There is no cooked food in the kitchen, but if you look around, you can find instant noodles.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do. When he walked away, she didn''t answer. As soon as he left, aunt LAN came over, sat down beside Zhang Xiao and asked in a low voice, "Miss Zhang, what medicine is in master Ning''s gourd? When will you send us back? Otherwise, I secretly call the third young master and ask him to pick me up. "


    " Auntie LAN, are you still afraid that he will kill us? Don''t worry, he will send us back Zhang Xiao laughingly responds to Aunt LAN. From Aunt Lan''s words, we can see how much the Mujia''s servants are afraid of Ning Zhiyuan.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Zhiyuan is really indifferent. She had pulled her hair in Mu''s territory, which made her pain to death. On the territory of his Ning family, if Ning Zhiyuan wanted her life, it would be easier than killing an ant.


    However, now Ning Zhiyuan seems to have changed a little, especially for her.


    Aunt LAN laughed and whispered, "Miss Zhang, don''t you think young master Ning is really weird today, just like the third young master. Is it difficult that both of them have been attacked by evil spirits? "


    "Aunt LAN."


    Aunt LAN laughed again and said with embarrassment, "I was fooled by the third young master. Don''t blame me, Miss Zhang. I''ll take it as a joke."


    Ning Zhiyuan rummaged in the kitchen for a while, but he really found a bucket of instant noodles from Master Kang.


    He came out with instant noodles, went back to the tea table, tore open the package, and equipped the instant noodles to eat.


    "Mr. Ning has not eaten yet?"


    Seeing that he was going to make noodles, Zhang Xiao asked more.


    Ning Zhiyuan said casually: "I haven''t eaten for a day."


    "Is there no servant in Mr. Ning''s family to cook? There is no nutrition in eating instant noodles


    Ning Zhiyuan replied: "I haven''t eaten at home for many years. They are used to it. They won''t help me cook without special explanation. I don''t know how to cook myself. I can only make noodles. "Zhang Xiao put Muya on the sofa, stood up and asked tentatively, "if you don''t like it, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. The cooked noodles are better than the instant noodles. Or can I help you order? "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s movement is stiff, looking up at her.


    Zhang Xiao welcomed his sight sincerely.


    For a moment, Ning Zhiyuan froze his face, and then he stopped making noodles.


    With his permission, Zhang Xiao asks aunt LAN to take care of Muya. She goes to the kitchen. Ning Zhiyuan was afraid that she would not be familiar with her. He wanted to introduce him to her. Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, wait in the hall. I''ll call you when I''m ready. I know the layout of the house very well. " Most of them are the same.


    Thinking of her major, Ning Zhiyuan stopped and watched Zhang Xiao''s figure disappear into his big kitchen.


    "Zhang Xiao, I want to eat."


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a low voice in the direction of the kitchen.


    He hasn''t had a steaming meal in his home for a long time.


    Since Zhang Xiao is willing to help him, he is greedy and asks for a steaming meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Zhang Xiao did not respond to him. After entering the kitchen, she wandered around the kitchen and looked for another circle. She found that the ingredients inside were pitiful. What''s more, those ingredients were not used up by Ning''s servant. It was a pity to throw them away, so they borrowed the master''s refrigerator.


    Even rice belongs to servants.


    Ning Zhiyuan has not eaten at home for many years. He will not prepare any food materials.


    She washed the rice pot and put some rice in the millet barrel.


    After cooking, she took two pieces of Eggplant and peeled them, ready to make braised eggplant. Braised eggplant can also be peeled without peeling, but she thought peeled eggplant would be more delicious.


    The ingredients are limited. She can only make something simple.


    Because there is no meat in the refrigerator, but there are eggs and two green onions. She plans to fry some eggs and green onions, which is one of the dishes.


    Although she has to cook several dishes, the good thing is that they are all simple vegetarians. There is no meat, and they are very fast. When the meal is ready, her dishes are almost finished.


    In the hall, Ning Zhiyuan, who was facing aunt Lan''s big eyes and small eyes, smelled the smell of food. He picked up the hungry insects in his stomach. He could not help but stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    After Muya left Zhang Xiao, she would go to Zhang Xiao in less than half an hour. Just rather Zhiyuan to go to the kitchen, so he took the little niece''s hand together. Moya didn''t resist, because she knew that her uncle was going to take her to her mother.


    "Bell bell."


    LANYA''s mobile phone rings when she walks away.


    When she looked at the caller ID, it was the third young master of her family who hit the evil. So she ran out of the main house with her mobile phone and answered the phone in the yard.


    "Aunt LAN, where have you been? Why don''t you come back? " Mu Chen should be just fill sleep to wake up, the voice is a little hoarse.


    "Third young master, we should not go back so soon. Miss Zhang is cooking for young master Ning. We were brought home by young master Ning, that is, the mother''s home of the third young lady."


    Mu Chen on the other end of the phone was silent for a minute. When Aunt Lan thought he had hung up the phone and took the mobile phone in doubt, his deep question came back: "what''s going on?"


    Ning Zhiyuan actually took Zhang Xiao and them back to Ning family.


    Does the sun rise in the west?


    "I don''t know." Aunt LAN has been so frustrated by the owners'' actions these two days that her IQ can''t keep up with the pace of the masters. She told Mu Chen about the process of walking in the community, first meeting Shen Yinger, then Ning Zhiyuan, then being cheated by Ning Zhiyuan into getting on the bus, and then being taken back to Ning''s home by Ning Zhiyuan.


    After hearing this, Mu Chen asked quietly: "Zhi Yuan didn''t hurt Zhang Xiao, right? Did you say anything to Zhang Xiao? "


    "No


    Aunt LAN quickly replied, "master Ning is very good to Miss Zhang today, but it''s very good. I think there is a problem."


    Mu Chen thought that Ning Zhiyuan''s warm attitude towards Zhang Xiao was because he knew that Zhang Xiao was his little sister at that time, so he said, "OK, I know. Take good care of MUA. Zhiyuan will send you back in a moment. "


    With Muya, he believes that he would rather Zhiyuan than hurt Zhang Xiao. It can be said that Muya is Zhang Xiao''s Amulet now.


    The Mu Chen actively hung up the phone.


    After hearing the busy tone of the broken line, aunt LAN murmured a few words in a low voice, and turned around and went back to the house.


    Outside came the sound of opening the door. She instinctively turned her head and saw two middle-aged women carrying a bag of something. They were two servants of the Ning family. After they finished their own business, they made an appointment to go shopping.


    When they saw aunt LAN, they were stunned for a moment, but when they saw Ning Zhiyuan''s car in the yard and guessed that it was the man brought back by his young master, they came to Aunt LAN with a smile.


    After talking to each other, the three men came into the room together.


    After smelling the smell of the food, Ning''s servant asked aunt LAN, "who''s cooking?"


    "Young master Ning hasn''t eaten yet. Miss Zhang is helping him cook."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet, young master?" They thought the young master had already got up and went out to eat and drink enough.


    Aunt LAN glanced at them and said, "you are really. Since you are working in Ning family, you should make a meal for young master Ning. Young master Ning just wanted to make noodles. Miss Zhang couldn''t see it and offered to help him cook. "


    One of the servants replied, "the young master never eats at home. He doesn''t have special orders. We don''t need to help him cook."


    At the same time, the two servants rushed to the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao has already finished the meal. He is coming out with a dish in his hand. One is fried shredded potato, the other is braised eggplant. Ning Zhiyuan leads Moya out with him. On the other hand of Ning Zhiyuan is holding a small plate of fried eggs. The eggs are also added with some scallion, which makes them smell more fragrant.


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    Two servants called respectfully, and one of them said, "young master, if you want to eat at home, why don''t you tell me in advance that we can help you cook."Ning Zhiyuan cast a cold glance at the two people and said, "you''re going to be busy. I don''t need you to wait on me."


    The two servants did not dare to stay and withdrew respectfully.


    After putting the dishes in order, Zhang Xiao turned to the kitchen and brought out the rice and the dishes.


    Ning Zhiyuan can''t wait to sit down at the table. When Muya sees her uncle sitting down, she wants to sit, but she can''t reach the chair. Ning Zhi picked her up and put her on the chair beside him. But Muya was so small that she could not reach it even though she was sitting on the chair. She immediately got up.


    "Be careful, Moya. Don''t fall." Zhang Xiao helped Ning Zhiyuan finish the meal. When she turned around, she saw the little guy standing on the chair with a worried look on his face. She cried.


    After putting the bowl of rice before and after Ning Zhiyuan''s noodles, she turned back into the kitchen and took out a small bowl, intending to fill a little rice for Muya to eat.


    "Mr. Ning, the ingredients in your kitchen are limited. I can only make these dishes, and you can eat them." After a little meal, Zhang Xiao sat back at the table and tried to feed Muya. Now Muya''s main food is porridge, and she seldom eats.


    She is to join the party, see Uncle eat, she also want to eat. When Zhang Xiao feeds her, she is also very appreciative. She takes a bite, that is, eating is not as fast as porridge.


    Ning Zhiyuan while eating steaming food, while should be: "my mouth is not pick, you do what I eat. Since the marriage of Tung Tung Tung, I haven''t eaten steaming rice at home. I don''t want to eat it at home. It''s boring to eat by myself. "


    Seeing that he was eating happily, Zhang Xiao laughed and said, "it''s better to find a good woman to have a family. When he gets home, he can eat steaming food and feel the warmth from his family when he comes back from the outside every day. Home is always a shelter for people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    She longed for a warm home, a loving husband and lovely children.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a look at her and said with a smile: "my cousin wants to introduce a girl for me. She flatters me that there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth. I was moved and agreed to go on a blind date. As a result, the girl refused to go home to have a blind date with me. It seems that I have to die alone. " The last sentence is a deliberate sigh.


    Zhang Xiao knew that he was talking about himself and calmly responded, "why do you have to be reluctant if you have no chance."


    Ning Zhiyuan took a deep look at her, did not speak any more, and ate his meal by himself.


    After a while, he kindly asked Zhang Xiao, "would you like some?"


    "Thank you. No, I have a classmate to invite me to dinner in the evening." Promised Gao Shaoliang to get together with some old classmates, she would not break her promise.


    "I''ll eat it all." Rather Zhiyuan said, he went to dinner. He kindly asked Zhang Xiao if he wanted to eat. In fact, he wanted to know if he could eat alone.


    Not much, Moya. It''s too small.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I''d rather eat if I like."


    Ning Zhiyuan has already filled his own meal and returned to the table. Maybe he is hungry. He never added half an hour before.


    Maybe it was Zhang Xiao who cooked a hot meal for Ning Zhiyuan, or because Zhang Xiao was his younger sister, he was influenced by Zhang Xiao''s measurement. Ning Zhiyuan, who gradually liked Zhang Xiao, deepened his attitude towards Zhang Xiao in a better way. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to bring it up, he takes the initiative to send Zhang Xiao and his wife back to Mu''s home.


    After returning to Mu''s home, Zhang Xiao doesn''t have dinner. He just feeds Muya a little more porridge, and then takes a comfortable bath for Muya. After playing for a while, Muya climbs into Zhang Xiao''s arms and falls asleep. She doesn''t even eat milk powder.


    Put the sleeping Muya on the bed, help her cover the quilt, pull the curtain of the room window, Zhang Xiaocai gently left Muya''s room.


    Mu Chen stood at the door of the room and did not go into the room, but Zhang Xiao how to treat his daughter''s scene, he saw in the eyes.


    When seeing Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao asked lightly, "Mr. mu, Mu Ya has gone to bed. Can I get off work?"


    The dark and deep eyes were shining on her. Zhang Xiao felt that Mu Chen''s eyes at the moment had an illusion that she wanted to peel off her skin. She blinked and asked, "Mr. mu, what else can I do for you?"


    "Are you not hungry?"


    Mu Chen low cold ground extrudes a word.


    Everyone had dinner, but she didn''t.


    Zhang Xiao smile, Mu Chen flash eyes, her smile is always very warm, such as the spring breeze in March, warm and intoxicating. "I promised Shaoliang to have a party in Qingyuan restaurant at 8:00 p.m., and several old classmates met and had a meal."


    Mu Chen pursed lips not to speak.


    He almost forgot that she had an appointment tonight.


    That Gao Shaoliang has a good feeling for her and gets close to her through some classmate party.


    As soon as he thinks of Gao Shaoliang, Mu Chen thinks of Gao Shaoliang''s fake play and embraces Zhang Xiao.


    "Good morning, sir." Zhang Xiao looked at the time, was about to be late, then crossed the Mu Chen to go downstairs in a hurry.


    Mu Chen turns around and looks at her leaving. Her words come from her ear, but not with him. She calls Yi Xiujie and asks Yi Xiujie to pick her up and send her to Qingyuan restaurant.


    Mu Chen tells oneself, no matter where she goes, want to eat with who, it is her thing, have nothing to do with oneself. He can''t pay attention to her any more. What he should do is keep a distance from her.


    Twist, Mu Chen returned to his room.


    Unfortunately, it''s too early. He usually comes home late at night and has a rest in the middle of the night. Now it''s just over seven o''clock in the evening, so he can''t sleep at all.


    Looking around the photo of Ning Tong, Mu Chen takes the Wedding Shirt photo of his and Ning Tong''s marriage at that time, half lying on the bed staring at the couple''s photos. In the photo, he is proud of himself. Ning Tong is so charming and beautiful that his two faces are full of happiness. They married only two and a half years, Ning Tong left him.


    The good will never be separated for the whole life, and the good will live together forever.


    As a result, she cheated him.


    She was separated from him.


    She did not grow old with him, leaving him alone with their daughter.


    "Tung Tung."


    Mu Chen low murmur, slender finger stroked the face of Ning Tong, a heart is pulled tightly.


    He can''t forget Ning Tong. Now he is attracted by Zhang Xiao


    "Tong Tong, if you are still alive, it would be wonderful. If you were alive, everything would be rewritten." Mu Chen low murmurs painfully, the body glides downward, lies on the back on the big bed, the photo is held by him in the chest, the line of sight looks up at the ceiling, a little dull.


    Lie like this, stay like this, Miss Ning Tong like this, Mu Chen spent a minute and a second, until midnight. He just sighed a long time, sat up from the bed, hung the photo back to the original position, and then took a deep look at Ning Tong, his eyes a little red. It''s useless for him to miss Ning Tong again. Tong Tong has been sleeping in the ground for a long time.Look at the time is more than 11 o''clock in the night, Zhang Xiao should return to her apartment at this time? Her bicycle was stolen by thieves. She asked Yi Xiujie to send her to the party with her classmates. After the party, did she go back by herself or did Gao Shaoliang send her?


    It must be Gao Shaoliang.


    Gao Shaoliang''s goal is to get closer to her. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    Who sent her home and he also related to the relationship of Mao Qian?


    Why is he still thinking about her! I said don''t think about her any more. What she does and what friends she makes have nothing to do with him.


    Mu Chen resents his brain always can''t help but think of Zhang Xiao, threw himself back on the big bed, pulled on the quilt to cover himself, closed his eyes and forced him to sleep.


    After a while, he felt that it was difficult to fall asleep on his back, so he went to the left side. Within two minutes, he went to the right side again. After two minutes, he felt that he was more comfortable on his back, so he lay on his back again. But after a while, he started to go left and right again.


    In the past, he could fall asleep very quickly. After all, he was too busy and tired during the day. When he got home, he could dream of Duke Zhou. Tonight, however, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    It must have been too much sleep in the afternoon that he couldn''t sleep at the moment.


    After tossing and turning for an hour, Mu Chen, who had no way to let himself sleep, sat up and got out of bed.


    A few minutes later, he dressed up and left the room.


    Soon, the sound of the car rang out in the yard. No matter it was late at night, Mu Chen drove out alone. Where to go? God knows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    It''s dark, and the streets become less pedestrian, even the passing vehicles are reduced a lot. The peddlers on the street are packing their stalls to go home.


    Mu Chen''s speed is very fast, such as the general wind.


    He seemed to have no destination, but he turned around and finally stopped in front of a restaurant. The restaurant is on the side of a street, the traffic is very convenient, and the business is very good. But now it''s dark. There''s not even a bicycle parked in front of the restaurant. Business seems to be depressed. The boss is knocking on the computer in front of the cashier. He should be counting today''s income. The guys are cleaning up the restaurant. It seems that they are going to close.


    Aware of a famous car parked at the door, people in the restaurant think that there is still business. As a result, Mu Chen on the car sees that the restaurant is going to close. Knowing that Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao are gone, he goes home early to dream of Duke Zhou. He immediately turned around and drove away in the direction of the red flag market.


    Approaching the red flag market, he stopped moving forward.


    He ran into a ghost. How could he want to go to Zhangxiao''s apartment? At this time, Zhang Xiao has already fallen asleep. What else can he do? What can he do? However, if you look at her apartment building, you can only see one apartment building, even Zhang Xiao''s hair can''t be seen.


    Annoyed that he can''t control his own heart, Mu Chen grinded his teeth and started the engine again to drive the car. This time, he didn''t go anywhere and went home directly.


    In order to control her affection for Zhang Xiao, Muchen knows that Zhang Xiao is the little sister she picked up because of her curiosity. Instead of regaining her friendship with Zhang Xiao, she lets Zhang Xiao move out of the Mu family.


    In addition, he plans to go out before 8 o''clock in the morning every day, because Zhang Xiao will come to work at 8 o''clock. In the evening, he has to socialize and discuss business, so he won''t go home early, so he can''t see Zhang Xiao.


    However, he wanted to distance himself from Zhang Xiao. However, some people were waiting for him in front of the company in the early morning, in order to have something to do with Zhang Xiao.


    The man waiting for mu Chen is Zhang Haotian.


    When Mu Chen''s car drove to the company gate, Zhang Haotian welcomed it in person. Because Zhang Haotian came directly, Mu''s driver had to stop the car. When Mu Chen, sitting in the back seat of the car, sees Zhang Haotian, his face is taut, his lips are pursed, and his eyes are gloomy.


    Zhang Haotian walks to the window of Mu Chen and gently taps on the window. Although Mu Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Haotian, out of politeness, he still rolls down the window and asks coldly, "what can I do for Zhang?"


    "Mr. Mu is serious." Zhang Haotian said politely, "Mr. mu, can I take up a little of your time?"


    "Mu Chen raised the wrist of left chapter to see what total time that should have me


    Zhang Haotian looked at the people in and out, and looked at the light and cold Mu Chen, half smiling: "Mu always don''t ask me to go in and sit down?" Even if Mu Chen has opinions on him, the basic way to treat guests should have it. He is the president of Haotian group.


    Mu Chen coldly looked at him, did not answer, rolled up the window, told the driver to drive, Zhang Haotian stood up and looked at the slowly moving car, eyes a little cold. But the younger generation Mu Chen is not lower than him.


    If it was not for his stubborn daughter, Zhang Haotian would never run here to bear the pride of Mu Chen and the cold treatment of Mu Chen.


    The president of Haotian group can only get 10 minutes when he comes here!


    Annoyed to return to annoy, Zhang Haotian still returns to his car, follow Mu Chen''s car to drive into Mu Shi group.


    The office building of Mu''s group, which is more than 60 storeys, stimulates Zhang Haotian''s eyes. The office building of Haotian group is not as high as that of Mu''s. maybe that''s the case. Haotian group is always oppressed by Mu''s. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t win the moose group.


    After Ning Tong''s death, Mu''s group and Ning''s group joined hands to deal with Haotian group. Even though Haotian group is powerful, it was dealt with by two big groups. Especially Ning Zhiyuan''s hand, Zhang Haotian still felt great pressure. I try my best to improve the relationship with Ning family, but it''s a pity


    After getting off the bus, Mu Chen strides into the office building. Zhang Haotian slows down and follows him. He doesn''t want to follow too closely, so as not to create the illusion that he is a follower of Mu Chen.


    "Mr. Zhang, please."


    After Mu Chen entered the office building, a receptionist came out to welcome Zhang Haotian. Originally is the Secretary of Mu Chen should do, Mu Chen but let a front desk to replace, don''t put Zhang Haotian in the eye meaning already is very obvious.


    Zhang Haotian endured.


    When he went in, Mu Chen had been sitting on the president''s special elevator straight up to the top floor.


    The front desk took Zhang Haotian to the elevator and helped him open the elevator door. After the elevator door opened, Zhang Haotian went in alone.


    After arriving at the top floor, although Mu Chen''s secretary welcomed him, on the surface he was polite, Zhang Haotian could still feel the Secretary''s indifference to him.


    Secretary Zhang Haotian took to the president''s office door to stop, she knocked on the door, Mu Chen in the deep voice should: "come in." She just pushed open the door to go in, told Mu Chen, Zhang Haotian already arrived.Mu Chen is in the desk of half moon shape, lean to sit on black turn chair, cold eye sweeps over. The Secretary invited Zhang Haotian into the room, welcomed him to Mu Chen''s desk and sat down. Then he poured a cup of warm water for Zhang Haotian.


    After waiting for the Secretary to leave the office automatically, Mu Chen raised his left wrist again, revealing the man''s watch on his left wrist, and coldly reminded Zhang Haotian: "Mr. Zhang, ten minutes, now."


    Zhang Haotian green face.


    Mu Chen actually and he calculate time!


    "Mr. Zhang, it will be over in ten minutes. Please make a long story short." Catching Zhang Haotian''s green face, Mu Chen felt a little happy in his heart, and politely made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Haotian. He asked Zhang Haotian to say what he had to say. Otherwise, as soon as the time came, he would let his secretary come in to see off the guests.


    Zhang Haotian took out a newspaper from the bag of his suit coat. The newspaper was folded into small pieces and square by him. After taking out the newspaper, he unfolded the newspaper, and then stood up to put the front of the newspaper in front of Muchen. The exquisite old eyes stared at Muchen, "Mr. Muchen, can you explain it?"


    It was yesterday''s newspaper, but it was the news of the day before yesterday, that is, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao took Muya to the zoo together, and they were secretly photographed to create an affair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Mu Chen Piao one eye Zhang Haotian puts the newspaper in front of him, to go up again Zhang Haotian implicit angry line of sight, sneer two, "explain? Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what I should explain? "


    Even if he had an affair with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian couldn''t come to question him.


    Zhang Haotian, with a cold face, said in a cold voice, "Mr. mu, I will not hide from you. Zhang Xiao is my daughter and the eldest lady of my Zhang family. I don''t want her to be a nanny for others, and I don''t want her to have an affair with you."


    If you let people know that the man who has an affair with Mu Chen is his daughter of Zhang Haotian, where does his old face go?


    The first lady of Zhang''s family ran to be a nanny for others!


    He went to find his daughter himself, hoping that her daughter would go home. As a result, the father and daughter made more trouble. He slapped Zhang Xiaoxiao in anger. Afterwards, he regretted that he hit his daughter under impulse, but it didn''t help.


    The slap thrown out is like the water thrown out. It''s hard to collect!


    Later, he called Zhang Xiao again, and Zhang Xiao stopped answering his phone calls.


    Send a message to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t return.


    His daughter resented him even more.


    After Ning Zhiyuan cancelled his blind date with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian was relieved, but his heart could not hide his loss. In fact, he really hoped that Ning Zhiyuan was sincere to Zhang Xiao Who knows yesterday saw this newspaper, such report, Zhang Xiao unexpectedly made an affair with Mu Chen.


    Ling Hongyu is right. He wants to persuade Zhang Xiao to go home as soon as possible. He can''t let Zhang Xiao stay in Mu''s house any more. In the past, he had no father daughter relationship with Zhang Xiao. Now he wants to make up for it. He didn''t want to see his daughter as a babysitter.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Xiao stays in the Mu''s home to be a nanny, which will cause all kinds of right and wrong. After the daughter''s family has a bad reputation, they will be disliked by others when they get married.


    Mu Chen picks eyebrows, "Zhang Zong, what do you mean?"


    Zhang haoxiao said: "I always hope to stare at him." As long as Zhang Xiao is no longer Muya''s nanny, even if Zhang Xiao still refuses to go home, Zhang Haotian feels that he is in a better situation than now.


    At the same time, Zhang Haotian took out a bank card, stood up again and put the bank card on the newspaper. In front of Mu Chen, he said, "I have inquired. The general manager of Mu has signed a one-year labor contract with my daughter. The salary paid to my daughter by Mr. Mu is 30000 yuan a month. This card has 360000 yuan. It can be considered that I returned it to the general manager in place of my daughter Salaries already paid. I hope that Mu will end the contract with Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Chen smiles and sneers. He picks up the bank card that Zhang Haotian put in front of him. After looking at it twice, he throws the card back to Zhang Haotian. He also stands up, probes over half of his body, and puts his handsome face in front of Zhang Haotian. It is clear that Zhang Haotian is older than him, but his momentum is to suppress Zhang Haotian, and let Zhang Haotian feel that it comes from him A sense of oppression.


    "Mr. Zhang, what I paid Zhang Xiao was 600000 yuan. At first, it was 360000 yuan. After Mu Chen drove Zhang Xiao away, he kept Zhang Xiao by cheating the next day, so he increased his salary. From 30000 yuan a month to 50000 yuan a month, his income was much higher than that of ordinary white-collar workers. It can be said that in the whole T City, Zhang Xiao''s nanny salary is the highest.


    "OK, I''ll give you back 600000 yuan."


    Zhang Haotian quickly agreed to come down. He took up the bank card again and handed it to Mu Chen. He said, "I''ll put another 240000 yuan into this card in a moment. As long as mu can always stop the contract with Zhang Xiao, I won''t let Mu lose."


    Mu Chen sat back to his position, picked up the bank card, turned the chair back and forth, eyes staring at Zhang Haotian, half smile, that look arrogant to owe smoke. "Mr. Zhang, Zhang Xiao and I have indeed signed a one-year contract, which was signed after our joint discussion. It is up to me to terminate the contract unilaterally. It does not count. It needs Zhang Xiao''s consent."


    "You just fire her."


    Zhang Haotian thinks that Mu Chen is deliberately embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiao is now a nanny in Mu''s family. If you want to fire a nanny, do you still need the nanny''s consent?


    Mu Chen frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "Zhang should always know the agreement of the signed contract. If you break the contract unilaterally, you should pay for it. I remember Zhang Xiao said that if I break the contract unilaterally, I will pay five times of my salary. I give her 600000 yuan a year, five times is three million yuan. Mr. Zhang, can you compensate? "


    Where did two people talk about compensation after breaking the contract? Mu Chen is clearly a rip off. He would like to see how much Zhang Haotian cares about Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian listens to Mu Chen''s claim, his old face is green again.


    Three million!


    He has, but so easily to pay 3.6 million yuan to Mu Chen, he can not swallow this tone. Looking at Mu Chen''s haughty appearance, he all wishes to leave immediately, need not face this man''s arrogance again.


    If you give Mu Chen 300 yuan again, Mu Chen will terminate the contract and let Zhang Xiao go home. Zhang Haotian bites his teeth and is willing to compensate for his daughter. But mu Chen is not so good at home in the business world. He has the cunning of a businessman. In addition, the relationship between the two families is frozen. Zhang Haotian is worried that after he gives money, Mu Chen turns back on his own, and he will lose 3.6 million yuan.Mu Chen threw the bank card back to Zhang Haotian, raised his left wrist again, glanced at the minute hand on the wrist watch, and said to Zhang Haotian, "Mr. Zhang, you still have one minute in your ten minutes. You can think about it well. It is to replace Zhang Xiao to compensate me for the breach of contract, or go to find Zhang Xiao himself and ask Zhang Xiao to resign."


    Zhang Haotian stood up, reached for his bank card and said in a cold voice, "excuse me."


    Then turn around and walk.


    In the case of unable to believe Mu Chen, Zhang Haotian did not want to take the risk rashly. Once he lost, he lost 3.6 million yuan.


    Businessmen, who like to haggle or haggle, want to make money. How can they do a business that can''t guarantee 100% profit? Haotian felt that he had no need of adventure.


    Zhang Haotian decides that he will try to force Zhang Xiao to leave the Mu family.


    When he came to the door of the office, Zhang Haotian stopped again, turned to Mu Chen and said, "Mr. mu, I hope you can keep a distance with my daughter. My daughter is still a yellow girl, and she won''t be a stepmother for others!"


    He opened the door and left coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Mu Chen sneers: "daughter? I keep saying that I want to do it for Zhang Xiao, but I can''t even give up 3.6 million yuan. Is it really for Zhang Xiao? Just for your old face


    If Zhang Haotian is really distressed and Zhang Xiao is wronged, Zhang Xiao will move out of the house when he is an adult. He has not contacted his family for nine years, which means that he has cut off contact with his family.


    Recently, Zhang Hao is looking for Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen knows the reason. In order to make Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan blind date.


    What did Zhang Haotian say just now? Would not let his daughter be a stepmother? Since he doesn''t like being a stepmother, why does Zhang Haotian find a stepmother for Zhang Xiao? Although Zhang Xiao has never mentioned anything to him, he can also guess that Zhang Xiao can''t stand his stepmother and will move out of the Zhangs'' mansion.


    Glancing at the newspaper Zhang Haotian brought, Mu Chen copied it, then rubbed it into a ball, and then threw it into the garbage basket. Taking out his mobile phone, he didn''t know who he had called. Anyway, he asked the other party to hand in the photo to the newspaper office!


    He said that he must take out the person who secretly photographed him and Zhang Xiao. Don''t think that after two days of calm, he will give up. It''s just a fake. Let the person think that he''s OK. When he''s relaxed, he will attack suddenly, and the murderer will be caught off guard.


    After the call, there was another thing he thought he should do.


    So he pressed the Secretary''s inside line and informed the Secretary to come in.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mu Chen mouth should be, hand already went to take pile on the document on the table to look at.


    The high-heeled shoes are not light or heavy to step on the floor, the secretary came to the desk, sweet voice is not light or heavy to ring: "president, what is the order?"


    "Do you know where to buy a bicycle?" Mu Chen head does not lift, light cold ground asks secretary.


    The Secretary said, "yes. Does the president want to buy a bicycle? "


    Mu Chen didn''t say that he wanted to buy it, but said, "now go and help me choose a bicycle with good quality and brand. It''s a girl''s bicycle. It''s better to look good. Oh, remember to have a small basket in front of the bicycle so that she can put some small things in it. After you buy it, send it to my home. I will inform aunt LAN to wait at the gate of the community and take you in. By the way, the bicycle is for a woman named Zhang Xiao. Tell her that''s her bonus. "


    The Secretary replied respectfully, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Mu Chen nods, "go."


    The secretary gave a hum, turned around and left.


    After the secretary left, Mu Chen looked up at the closed door of the office. His eyes were deep and he couldn''t help imagining. After Zhang Xiao received the bicycle, what kind of expression was that?


    Didn''t she ask him for a bonus?


    At that time, he did not respond to her, and she murmured that he was mean.


    But he always remembered her request.


    What is the prize for her? He was not well considered. He thought it was too vulgar to award her money. She didn''t come for money. In other words, she didn''t come for money, but every time he discussed with her, she would ask him to pay in place. Like the last time I told her to give her 1000 yuan as overtime pay, I didn''t pay her afterwards.


    Give her a reward, she may not remember his reward, give her a bicycle, she can remember that he gave it. Because she rides every day.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Mr. chameleon would award her a bicycle. When she arrived at Mu''s home at eight o''clock, Mu Chen had already gone out. After helping aunt LAN and others do something, Muya wakes up.


    Muya is young and goes to bed early at night. She doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao has moved out of her family. When she woke up, she used to call her mother. Zhang Xiao had been waiting for her to wake up. Before she could climb on the door and knock on the door, Zhang Xiao had already pushed the door in.


    Muya, who wants to slide out of bed, sees Zhang Xiao, so she just steals a lazy seat and sits on the bed waiting for Zhang Xiao to come and hold her.


    "Mother hugs me."


    Muya crawled on the bed, stretched her hands and called for Zhang Xiaobao. The clear and crisp children''s voice is like the sound of the day, which is especially beautiful in Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    "Good morning, Moya." Zhang Xiao went to the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed, picked up the little cute, said with a smile, and taught Muya to say hello when she saw someone she knew well in the morning, "Muya, say good morning to her mother."


    Muya just woke up, still soft, small hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck, head pillow against Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, softly called: "Mom."


    Knowing that children like to be coquettish when they wake up, Zhang Xiao doesn''t force her to learn to talk with her now. He hugs her quietly first.


    "Moya, Moya, here comes my sister." Shen Yinger''s voice came from outside.


    Hearing Shen Yinger''s cry, Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows, but it was just a moment. Fortunately, Muya has already woken up, otherwise Shen Yinger would have to wake up.


    In front of Muya, Shen Yinger calls herself sister. In front of Muchen, Shen Yinger calls Muchen brother


    Zhang Xiao laughs at Shen Ying''er in his heart. He even makes a mess of his address.Isn''t it just a man who fascinates Shen Yinger The commander-in-chief thinks that the reason why the chameleon has nothing to do with it is that he mutters. She must have been envied and bullied by a lot of crazy girls like Shen Yinger? Little sister is so gentle, if not mu Chen feeling firm, rather Zhiyuan has power and power, it is estimated that it is difficult to marry into the door of Mu family.


    If Mu Chen hears the murmur in Zhang Xiao''s heart, he must fight with her again. Only if she is beautiful and attracts bees and butterflies, can he not be handsome and be fascinated by a large class of flower crazy girls?


    "Miss Shen, don''t shout so loud. If you don''t get up, you''ll wake up." Aunt Lan''s voice follows Shen Yinger.


    "Isn''t it nine o''clock? The sun is so high that MUA usually wakes up at this time. " In response to the words, Shen Ying''er has been on the second floor. But she did not come to Muya''s children''s room, but went straight to Mu Chen''s bedroom.


    Dream, she wants to enter the room of Mu Chen to have a look, all want to lie on that big bed that sends out the masculine breath of Mu Chen.


    "Miss Shen er."


    Aunt LAN quickly trotted in front of Shen Ying''er, politely reminded: "this room is not a little girl''s, it is the third young master''s." She pointed to MUA''s room and said, "there''s the little lady''s room. The doors have been opened."


    This second Miss Shen clearly wants to sneak into the third young master''s room.


    Not everyone can enter the third young master''s room. Usually, even the cleaning servants can''t go in to clean it without permission. Mu Chen always cleans himself when he is free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    That room, that piece of heaven and earth, to Mu Chen is the memory of him and Ning Tong, full of the sweetness of husband and wife. After Ning Tong passed away, he was living hard by memory.


    "Didn''t Moya sleep with her father?" Shen Ying''er knows it and asks. As a person who comes to Mu''s house almost every day, how can he not know where Moya lives?


    She just wants to enter Mu Chen''s room to have a look.


    Aunt Lan said politely, "Miss Shen Er, don''t you know what to ask?"


    Being stabbed by Aunt LAN, Shen Yinger didn''t feel shy at all. She just let out a sound and walked towards the children''s room with the door open.


    Zhang Xiao has already helped Muya change clothes. Today''s Muya is wearing a short shirt and shorts. She looks like a little handsome guy when she doesn''t wear a skirt.


    Shen Ying''er came in with a smile on her face. She came to Muya and said, "Muya, come on, sister, hold one." Then he wanted to reach out and hold Muya.


    MUA pushed her hand away from her.


    Zhang Xiao came over with a cup of warm water and let Muya drink two. Looking at Shen Ying''er, she teased with a smile: "Miss Shen Er, you asked Muya to call your sister, and you also asked Mr. Mu to be his brother. Don''t you think it''s a mess of generations?"


    Shen Yinger


    It never occurred to her.


    Suddenly, her face slightly red, but a little angry to stare at Zhang Xiao, not good gas should: "you tube."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I''m just kind to remind you, so that others will not laugh off their big teeth when they listen to Miss Shen''s address."


    "Who dares to laugh at me, whose mouth I tear!" Shen Ying''er scolds hard, which means that if Zhang Xiao dares to smile again, she will be rude to Zhang Xiao. But when Zhang xiaopiao came over, she was a little timid. Last time Zhang Xiao''s action was so fast that she suspected that Zhang Xiao knew how to fight. If Zhang Xiao really knew how to fight, well, she''d better not make trouble.


    Zhang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her. After Muya drinks water, she leads Muya and says softly, "Muya, let''s go downstairs for a walk and then come back to eat porridge, OK?"


    "Good."


    Moya responded with a soft voice.


    Zhang Xiao is very happy to see that she has begun to understand how to respond to herself.


    After two months of teaching, Moya will probably say a lot.


    From downstairs came Zhao Ziru''s gentle question voice, asking Muya whether to wake up. Just as Zhang Xiao leads Muya downstairs, she stops asking questions and walks to the stairs with a smile. She is waiting there, smiling and waiting for her little granddaughter.


    "Madame."


    Zhang Xiao called Zhao Ziru a, see Zhao Ziru''s eyes more a point of love. At that time, Zhao Ziru was very fond of her and treated her as her own daughter.


    After catching Zhang Xiao''s admiration for herself, Zhao Ziru is shocked for a moment, but is soon swept away by Shen Yinger''s sweet "mother Mu". "Ying''er, you''re here. Why don''t you go and see your aunt. Is mu Chen not at work yet? I see the car is gone. " At this time can also see Shen Ying''er in the little son''s home, Zhao Ziru is a bit of an accident.


    "I''m going to take Moya with me." Shen Yinger smiles, and Zhang Xiao walks to Zhao Ziru''s front, blocking Zhao Ziru''s view of Zhang Xiao. Just now, Zhao Ziru''s expression was a little shocked. She had a bad feeling.


    Muya likes Zhang Xiao, but she can''t let Zhao Ziru like Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Ziru smiles, "you see Chen is not at home, just think about the past."


    "Mummy, you always make fun of people." Shen Yinger is coquettish.


    Zhao Ziru laughs and likes Shen Yinger to act coquetry on her. She has no daughter in this life, and when she sees a girl who looks good, she always takes special care of her. Before she loved Ning Tong very much, but Ning Tong Fu was thin.


    "Muya, grandma." Zhao Ziru stepped forward and picked up her little granddaughter. It''s good to have a little granddaughter without a daughter, that is, she has been taking care of her disabled eldest son and has no way to distract herself from taking care of her little granddaughter. Zhao Ziru feels guilty. Every time she comes to visit Muya, she wants to rub her granddaughter into her body and become a part of her.


    "Muya, grandma." Zhang Xiao teaches Muya to call her Zhao Ziru.


    Moya looked at Zhao Ziru, opened her little mouth and called, "grandma." Grandma two words she pronunciation is very accurate, because Zhang Xiao taught her to say milk powder, she can''t say milk powder two words, only say grandma.


    Moya opens her mouth to call her grandmother. Zhao Ziru is just as overjoyed as Muchen when she hears her daughter call her father. She kisses Moya fondly. "Moya will call her grandmother. My Moya will call her grandmother." She looked at Zhang Xiao and praised Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, it''s all your credit. I spend very little time with Muya every day. I also know that you love and teach Muya as your own child. Even Muyi praises you. He has never seen you. Just listen to your laughter and say you are a very good girl."


    Muyi is really fond of Zhang Xiao. Almost every day, he sits by the wall listening to Zhang Xiao and Muya''s playful laughter. When Muya is happy, Zhang Xiao inserts education in time and helps Muya to correct some small shortcomings.The servants privately said that Muya was becoming more and more popular, and she was not always crying like before.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Muya is old enough to speak. As long as you teach her, she will say it. This is Muya''s natural instinct, not that I have taught her well."


    Zhao Ziru went to the sofa and sat down, "Zhang Xiao, don''t be too modest. It''s not long for you to take Muya, but we all see your words and deeds in more than ten days. You make Muya happy, and then she will speak. Your credit is your credit, and we will not obliterate it. " It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao is just a nanny. If Zhang Xiao was born a little better, she would like the newspaper reports to become reality.


    Said not to interfere with their children''s marriage, Zhao Ziru, after all, was born in a wealthy family, married in a rich family, in the heart of more or less have a little family opinion. Her non-interference in the marriage of her children is based on a well matched family.


    "However, Zhang Xiao, I still want to say something. Don''t blame me for saying it. Your main task is to take care of Muya. You can rest assured that we will not give you any less than you take care of MUA. Don''t be the best person who doesn''t belong to you. You know, there are things you can''t force. "


    Zhang Muchen doesn''t mean Xiao can think about it.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and seriously looked at Zhao Ziru and said sincerely, "madam, I''m here only for Moya. I remember my wife''s words. Don''t worry about it. I''ll never ask for anything that doesn''t belong to me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Zhao Ziru said with satisfaction, "when Muya can go to kindergarten, I will help you introduce a good man who is suitable for you. I will never treat you badly." Looking at Zhang enzhang''s flowing expression, he waited for her.


    Zhang Xiao still laughed, but refused Zhao Ziru''s kindness: "madam, I thank you for your kindness first. But I don''t want to get married yet. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Ziru raised her eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you want to get married? You are twenty-seven, and in a few years you will be thirty. A woman of thirty is different from a man of thirty. "


    It''s a good thing that the housekeeper is willing to help her find a good mother-in-law. Some people can''t even hope for it. Zhao Ziru takes the initiative to help Zhang Xiao find a good husband''s family. Zhang Xiao even says that she doesn''t want to get married.


    Zhao Ziru felt that her kindness had been kicked by a donkey, and she was a bit upset. However, she was puzzled and worried that Zhang Xiaozhen would fall in love with Mu Chen, and that Mu Chen would fall in love with Zhang Xiao, because she could always find some shadow of Xu Ningtong from Zhang Xiao, not to mention Mu Ya''s love for Zhang Xiao.


    If Mu Chen remarries, the woman he is looking for must accept Muya, and she must be willing to accept it.


    On these two points, Zhang Xiao met the standard.


    "Zhang Xiao, you should not really take the reports as true. You should know that those are rumors, which are created by media reporters using Mu Chen''s status as an official. The purpose is to attract the public''s attention and improve the sales of their newspapers."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, and the smile on his face was a little bitter, "I don''t believe in marriage, I don''t believe in love. Married, but not to the end, divorced will bring children pain. After a long time, you can''t get feelings. Instead, you can get hurt. "


    Her parents'' marriage was a barrier in her mind.


    The parents got married, but after five or six years, the father cheated and forced his mother to divorce. She knew that her father had no love for her mother, but her mother loved her father very much. Mother firmly believes that feelings can be cultivated, get along for a long time will give birth to feelings, as a result of five or six years of time, waiting for the father''s merciless treatment.


    The scene in the rain, the pain of the mother''s back, her life unforgettable.


    After hearing this, Zhao Ziru looked at her in amazement. She opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but felt that it was not right. Finally, she did not say anything again.


    When Shen Yinger sees Zhao Ziru''s words, she reminds Zhang Xiao not to think about Mu Chen, because Zhang Xiao is just a nanny. She can''t match her status or status.


    Fortunately, her mother reminded her not to let her tell Zhao Ziru that Zhang Xiao was the daughter of the president of Haotian group. Let Zhao Ziru always take Zhang Xiao as a nanny. Even if Mu Chen is fond of Zhang Xiao, if he dares to be with Zhang Xiao, the Mu family will have some resistance.


    "Has Muya had porridge yet?"


    Zhao Ziru staggers the topic and asks Zhang Xiao.


    "Not yet."


    Zhao Ziru looked at the time and said a little displeased: "it''s all this time. If she hasn''t fed Muya porridge, she will be hungry. You feed her now, and when she''s full, I''ll take her over for a while


    "Muya just woke up," Zhang Xiao explained


    "When I came, Moya had been awake for almost an hour." Shen Yinger deliberately misleads Zhao Ziru into thinking that Zhang Xiao can''t take care of Muya.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Shen Ying''er, who gives her a sneer.


    Before Zhang Xiao explained, Zhao Ziru said, "Muya usually wakes up at nearly nine o''clock. If she wakes up for an hour, isn''t it nearly eight o''clock? I think Moya looks like she just woke up


    "My wife is wise."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t need to defend himself any more. As long as he lightly praises Zhao Ziru, she can understand everything.


    "Madame."


    The servant said respectfully, "young master Zhao came in front of you


    Hearing that her eldest son was looking for herself, Zhao Ziru immediately put Muya on the sofa. As she stood up and walked in a hurry, she told Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, you feed Muya porridge early. When Muya is full, take her to play for a while."


    Zhang Xiao nodded and agreed: "good."


    As soon as Zhao Ziru left, Muya slipped from the sofa to the ground and walked to Zhang Xiao. Shen Ying''er tried to hold her, but she pushed them away with her hands.


    Shen Yinger, who didn''t hold Muya, was not angry. She stood in front of Zhang Xiao on purpose and said, "Zhang Xiao, you can understand Mu''s meaning. You are just a humble nanny. Mu Chen''s elder brother has a noble status, but you can''t deserve it. I advise you to stay away from brother Muchen in the future. If brother Muchen takes Muya out to play, you''d better not follow. There are more nannies for Muya. You''re not the only one! "


    Zhao Ziru doesn''t like Zhang Xiao''s affair with Mu Chen, which shows that Zhao Ziru dislikes Zhang Xiao''s nanny identity. How gentle and beautiful is Zhang Xiao? If you don''t have a good family background, it''s more difficult than going to the sky!


    Zhang Xiaodan glanced coldly at Shen Yinger and hummed coldly: "I understand, but is your schadenfreude a little earlier? I never thought about Mr. Shaw. On the contrary, it''s you, Miss Shen, who have been chasing back for so long that you can''t even get Mr. Mu''s attention. I think I should gloat, not you, Miss Shen. ""You


    Shen Ying''er is very angry.


    Zhang Xiao''s words are so penetrating that Shen Ying''er feels uncomfortable.


    "It can be seen that some people think they are superior to others. In fact, they are worthless in front of Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao is also intolerable for Shen Yinger''s repeated provocations.


    On eloquence, Shen Ying''er will lose!


    "I''m miss Qianjin. What are you? What do you compare with me


    Shen Yinger is satirized by Zhang Xiao and turns green.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao went to the restaurant with Muya in her arms. She threw back a cold sentence: "the Shen family is just maintaining a shell. Others don''t know. Don''t you know Miss Shen? If one day you can''t make it and go bankrupt and get into debt again, will you Miss Shen er or Miss Qian Jin? "


    Shen Yinger''s whole body is frozen. She is stunned to see Zhang Xiao lead Muya into the restaurant. A servant has already put Muya''s porridge on the table and asked Zhang Xiao to feed her.


    Does Zhang Xiao know that Shen JiaKong has a shell?


    Shen Yinger''s face turned into a kaleidoscope, constantly changing colors.


    If her Shen family goes bankrupt, as Zhang Xiao said, she will be in debt again. By that time, Shen Yinger will have no money. How can she be arrogant? If she was born in the abyss, she would be better than others.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was, the more afraid she was. She felt that Zhang Xiao was like a riddle, complicated and difficult to solve, which made her afraid.


    PS: I''ve caught a cold these two days. I always feel sleepy after taking medicine, so it''s less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Shen Ying''er wants to leave immediately, but she is reluctant to give up her relationship with Muya. Mother taught her that if you want to take down Mu Chen, you must take down Muya.


    Muya is the most important person. Seeing Zhang Xiao is because she has won her favor, Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao differently. When she takes her to the zoo, even aunt LAN doesn''t have to follow her. She just takes Zhang Xiao as a nanny.


    There is also last time to participate in the Lu family''s party, Mu Chen also only took Zhang Xiao this nanny to go.


    Although Shen Yinger doesn''t like Muya very much, it comes from that Muya is Ning Tong''s daughter. Shen Yinger is jealous of Zhang Xiao, but more jealous of Ning Tong. Zhang Xiao is still alive, she has a chance to beat Zhang Xiao, but Ning Tong is dead, she can''t fight with a dead man.


    Excessive jealousy made her dislike Muya, but for her future happiness, she decided not to fight with Zhang Xiao for the time being, and please Muya first.


    So Shen Ying''er follows Zhang Xiao into the restaurant, and then sits opposite to Muya, watching Muya eat porridge.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and continued to feed Muya porridge. He didn''t bother to pay attention to this crazy girl. When Muya saw Shen Ying''er come in, she was eating porridge and looking at Shen Yinger. In her clear eyes, there was a precaution. It was to prevent Shen Yinger from grabbing her porridge.


    Shen Ying''er can''t understand Muya''s eyes, but Zhang Xiao can. She thinks Muya is more and more cute, which makes people want to kiss her. "Don''t be afraid, no one will rob your porridge, and no one dares to do so."


    Muya blinked her big eyes, as if she understood Zhang Xiao''s meaning. She stopped looking at Shen Ying''er and ate her porridge attentively.


    One night, she didn''t eat. When she woke up, it was around 9 am. Muya was hungry, so she was very obedient. Shen Yinger saw that Muya was so good. When Zhang Xiao gave her a bite, Muya ate it. She thought Muya was easy to feed.


    She had heard about Muya''s bad feeding before. After all, she had never seen it with her own eyes. At the moment, after seeing with her own eyes, she knew that what she heard was false. Muya didn''t know how clever she was.


    "Zhang Xiao, can I feed Muya?" To please Muya, Shen Yinger kept her temper and asked Zhang Xiao kindly.


    How Zhang Xiao treats Muya, she also wants to follow suit. I believe Muya will like her soon.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at Shen Ying''er. She was sneering and gloating at her just now. Now she turns over her face as quickly as she opens a book. It seems that she matches Mu Chen. Both of them are chameleons!


    Mu Chen protest: Zhang Xiao, don''t put me and Shen Ying''er together into a pair of children, that''s too insulting to me.


    Zhang Xiao hasn''t answered yet. Aunt LAN reminds Shen Ying''er: "Miss Shen Er, it''s not easy for her to feed."


    Shen Yinger smiles: "aunt LAN, you lied to me. I think Muya is very good." Then she pulls a chair and sits next to Zhang Xiao. She asks Zhang Xiao to let her feed Muya porridge again.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and asked with a smile: "are you sure you want to feed her?" Shen Yinger deliberately wants to please Muya, so that he can get close to Mu Chen through Muya. This idea is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it.


    Zhang Xiao, who has seen through Shen Yinger''s wishful thinking, thinks that Shen Yinger despises Muya too much. She thinks Muya is just a child over one year old and is easy to please. In fact, Muya, who has three thousand favorites, is hard to please. Although she doesn''t know how to speak, her heart is like a mirror. Shen Yinger is only superficial to her. Muya knows.


    "Well." Shen Yinger can''t wait to nod. "Let me have a try."


    "Yes." Since Shen Yinger has a chance to practice, she wants to give it a try. She put the bowl on the table, then stood up, and opened the chair she had just sat in, and let Shen Yinger pull the chair forward.


    When the two adults exchange positions, Muya sits on the chair and blinks her eyes. Seeing Zhang Xiao give way, Shen Yinger sits in front of her. The little guy''s face appears displeased, and her small mouth purrs slightly.


    Shen Yinger sat opposite Muya, took up a bowl, picked up a spoon of porridge, smilingly put the porridge to Muya''s mouth, and said in a soft voice, "Muya, open your mouth, ah."


    Shen Yingya always waved off her pure white dress to show that she didn''t like it. The porridge fell on her clothes and instantly soiled her clothes.


    Shen Ying''er gave a low cry and glared at Muya angrily, "Muya."


    Muya is more angry than Shen Yinger. She eats well. Why does this woman want to feed her? She doesn''t want Shen Yinger to feed her. "Ah She shouts at Shen Ying''er, her face full of angry traces.


    Then she twisted her little body, climbed down the chair and went to Zhang Xiao. Pointing to the porridge she hadn''t finished, she raised her face and called Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    It means to let Zhang Xiao feed her, and she doesn''t want Shen Ying''er to feed her.


    As soon as Shen Yinger saw that Muya was going to hold Zhang Xiao, she was jealous. She grabbed Muya''s small arm and pulled her in front of her. She said, "Muya, I''ll feed you."


    Shen Yinger''s strength is too strong. Muya feels a pain in her arm. Then she opens her mouth and starts to cry.The whole villa was disturbed by the wailing.


    "Miss Shen!" Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that Shen Yinger''s action was so rude. He was very distressed. He stepped forward and took Shen Yinger''s hand away. Then he picked up Muya. Muya cried wrongly and looked at Zhang Xiao with tearful eyes, which broke Zhang Xiao''s heart. "Moya, let mom look at your arm. Is it painful? It''s all bad for mom. Mom shouldn''t let her feed you."


    "Mom Pain... "


    Muya used her hand to rub the place where Shen Yinger had held her hand, and she cried and said wrongly.


    "Look, mom." Zhang Xiao quickly rolled up Muya''s short sleeves to check. Fortunately, Shen Yinger grabbed the top of Muya''s arm and didn''t dislocate Muya. However, there was a red part on Muya''s pink and tender arm, which was caused by Shen Yinger''s excessive exertion.


    Moya is still crying.


    Aunt LAN came around and asked nervously, "Miss Zhang, how''s the little lady?"


    "Fortunately, there was no dislocation. Aunt LAN, go and get some medicine oil to help Muya wipe it to prevent redness and swelling. Medicine oil has the effect of detumescence. "


    "Well, I''ll get the oil now." Aunt LAN didn''t dare to hesitate, so she went to get the medicine. If she was hurt, the third young master would pick her skin when she came back.


    Zhang Xiao glared at Shen Ying''er, accusing her: "Miss Shen, do you know that the bones of the child''s hands are very fragile. If you pull Muya so rudely, Muya will hurt. What if you pull Muya out of joint?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Shen Yinger can''t take care of children at all, not only can''t take care of children, but also has no due gentleness to children. How old is Muya? Her body and bones are fragile. Shen Yinger pulls Muya''s arm so hard that it is easy to dislocate Muya''s arm.


    Zhang Xiao also felt remorse, remorse should not let Shen Ying''er feed Muya porridge, but she really did not expect things to evolve to this point.


    "Don''t make MUA so vulnerable, but if you pull her, you can hurt her?" Shen Yinger is jealous that Muya likes Zhang Xiao. She can''t suppress her temper, so she quarrels with Zhang Xiao. "You mean to teach Muya to alienate me, don''t you?"


    Zhang Xiao thinks this woman is a madman.


    If Shen Ying''er has guilt, Zhang Xiao will not be so angry, but Shen Ying''er is indifferent, which makes Zhang Xiao angry.


    Aunt Shen Xiaoya said, "I didn''t dislocate her arm just now. What''s more, I just gently pull Muya. There''s no force. "


    Obviously, grabbing La demuya''s arm was red, but he said that he didn''t exert any force.


    Zhang Xiao heart to anger, aunt LAN just took medicine oil to come over, she gave the crying Muya to Aunt LAN. "Aunt LAN, take Muya to the hall to take medicine."


    Although Shen Yinger is still arrogant on the surface and defends for herself, she is also very afraid in her heart. She is afraid that the action she just made will really hurt Muya. At that time, let alone flatter Muya and take Muchen, Muchen will kill her, and Ning Zhiyuan, who is afraid once she sees her, will peel her skin and bone!


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao gave Mu ya to Aunt LAN, she wanted to help Mu Ya with medicine. She said, "aunt LAN, let me do it. I promise I will be very careful."


    Aunt LAN ignores her and walks out of the restaurant with Muya in her arms.


    Shen Ying''er doesn''t give up, so she wants to go out.


    This time, Zhang Xiao did not let her meet Muya. She grabs Shen Ying''er''s wrist and pulls it hard. Then she turns Shen Ying''er upside down. She pushes Shen Ying''er to the wall. Her arm oppresses Shen Ying''er a little under her neck. Ignoring Shen Ying''er''s panic, she coldly warns Shen Ying''er: "I warn you, the person you want to pursue is mu Chen. Do you have any idea If you dare to hurt Muya''s hair again, I''ll take your life! "


    In addition to Aunt Lan''s taking Muya to the medicine, several servants just heard Muya''s cry and came in to have a look at it. As a result, they saw Zhang Xiao''s ferocious scene. The servants looked in amazement and could not believe that the usually gentle Miss Zhang Xiao would have such a fierce face.


    "Zhang Zhang Xiao, let me go


    She dare to shout so arrogantly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was angry and exerted force on her arm, which made Shen Yinger cry out: "Zhang Xiao, do you want to murder? I warn you, if you dare to hurt a hair of me, my family will not let you go! "


    "Murder? Just you? I don''t think killing you will dirty my hands! I said, I have no interest in Mu Chen, you don''t take me as a love enemy. Even if you want to treat me as a rival, you will come to me with any intrigue. Don''t move Muya! You should be glad that Moya''s arm is not dislocated, otherwise I will waste your arms. I will pay you back the pain you brought to Moya doubly! "


    Shen Yinger repeatedly provokes her, she can tolerate, can ignore, Shen Yinger to her sarcastic, she can tolerate, she just can''t tolerate Shen Yinger hurt Muya!


    "You..." Shen Ying''er is scolded by Zhang Xiao and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "what are you? You get out of here now! In the daytime, Mu Chen won''t be at home. He''s in the company. You''d better go to the company and pester him. Don''t come here to show off! "


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s devil is willing to get away from me, but who can''t get away from me? Do you think you are the hostess of this family? I''m coming here. What can you do with me? "


    The mouth clamors, the foot of Shen Ying son still moves toward outside.


    Zhang Xiao looks soft and weak. Even if she is a little higher than her, her strength is much greater than her. If she tries hard, she is really not Zhang Xiao''s opponent.


    Shen Yinger didn''t know that since Zhang Xiao left the rich family, she had tried all kinds of jobs to make money, and finally decided to engage in the catering business.


    Even if it''s a spicy string, it takes effort to move things. Usually she and Ye Qing do all the work by themselves. Naturally, they have developed their strength. Weakness is only superficial. In fact, she has great strength. It''s not something that Shen Yinger can compete with.


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "you can try it!" With that, she forced Shen Yinger.


    Shen Ying''er is afraid of the fierce Zhang Xiao at the moment. Seeing that Zhang Xiao is forcing him to come in, she quickly quits the restaurant and cries out: "Zhang Xiao, wait and see!"Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Shen Ying''er is held down by Zhang Xiao''s strong force. She swears and goes out of the house quickly. But she meets two people at the door of the house. She bumps into one of them and doesn''t react. That person has pushed her away with disgust and ruthlessness. Suddenly, she steps back a few steps, and then falls down on the ground, which is quite ugly She''s wearing a skirt again. She''s going to let out the spring.


    "Who walks with no eyes?"


    Shen Ying''er was so angry that she scolded the visitors. When she looked up, she received a pair of cold and piercing Phoenix eyes. She immediately took a breath.


    It''s Ning Zhiyuan!


    The person she just hit is Ning Zhiyuan.


    The person who was scolded by her is also Ning Zhiyuan!


    "My eyes are here. I carry them all the time." Ning Zhiyuan pointed to his eyes and coldly squeezed out words.


    Shen Ying''er''s face suddenly turned white. She quickly got up and stammered, "Ning Rather Rather


    "What''s better? Get out of my way."


    Ning Zhiyuan is the most disliked woman. When his sister just died, the woman began to entangle Mu Chen openly. Shen Yinger is afraid of him, and he doesn''t like Shen Yinger either.


    "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Shen Ying''er didn''t stutter when Ning Zhiyuan gave such a cold command. She apologized to Ning Zhiyuan and quickly went to pick up her bag and ran for her life. The cat ran through another person''s side. The man kindly leaned on Ning Zhiyuan''s side and made room for Shen Yinger to leave. It was not as ugly as a dog''s hole.


    When Shen Ying''er left, the man beside Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile: "I say, Ning Zhiyuan, can you be gentle? Shen Ying''er is scared to death by you."


    That''s Lu Yongchun''s voice.


    Lu Yongchun came to Mu''s home to find Zhang Xiao. When he met Ning Zhiyuan at the gate of the imperial garden, they entered together.


    See landing Wing Chun again, Ning Zhiyuan always has some embarrassment, can''t throw away the fact that two people have been sleeping for a night. On the contrary, Lu Yongchun is not the same, and his attitude towards him remains the same.


    Lu Yongchun''s forthright personality makes Ning Zhiyuan feel a little depressed because he doesn''t care about the two people''s sleeping for a night. He seriously suspects that Lu Yongchun is a man in a woman''s skin. Next time he has a chance to sleep together, he must pick up Lu Yongchun''s clothes and check whether Lu Yongchun is a real daughter.


    "What''s the matter with Moya?" Aunt Lu murmura is not eager to reply.


    His question also scared aunt LAN.


    Aunt LAN stammered, "it''s Miss Shen er..."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes were sharp. He saw the red fingerprints on his niece''s arm, as if he had been slapped. His face immediately appeared murderous, and he turned around and went out.


    Lu Yongchun quickly asked, "Ning Zhiyuan, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to wring that woman''s hands off!"


    Dare to hurt Muya.


    Lu Yongchun grabbed him and said, "don''t hurt people! Let''s see what happened to Moya. "


    With that, she pulled Ning Zhiyuan back to the sofa.


    Zhang Xiao tells Shen Ying''er to go away, and finds that she has done something fierce in her anger. Fortunately, Muya has given it to Aunt LAN to take out medicine. If Muya sees it, it will be a bad thing and will teach Muya bad.


    Muya is spoiled. When she meets something she likes, even if it is in the hands of others, she will rob it and act savagely. Zhang Xiaocai taught Muya not to do that. If you let Moya see that she is so rude and cruel to Shen Yinger, she will certainly learn from her.


    It''s Shen Ying''er''s flower mania who hurt Muya. She would have done that in a fit of anger.


    In a hurry, Zhang Xiao comes out of the restaurant and just sees Lu Yongchun pulling Ning Zhiyuan back.


    Ning Zhiyuan shakes off Lu Yongchun, holds his hand and stares at Lu Yongchun coldly: "are you helping her?"


    Lu Yongchun called injustice, "I''m afraid you don''t matter. Take Shen Yinger''s arms off and cause trouble!"


    "Mom."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s look frightens Muya. Muya struggles out of aunt Lan''s arms and walks to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao takes her up a few steps and looks at the place where Shen Yinger has pulled her. Apart from the red mark, there is no swelling, but if there is such a red mark, if you don''t rub some medicine oil, it will slowly turn blue and purple.


    After all, MUA''s arms and skin are too tender! I can''t bear the strength of Shen Yinger.


    "Moya, is it still painful here?" Zhang Xiao caresses Muya''s arm with heartache and asks in a soft voice.


    Muya shook her head.


    At the beginning, she was pulled by Shen Ying''er. She really felt pain, so she burst into tears.


    Zhang Xiao painfully kisses her, presses her head in his arms, and whispers a promise: "mother will never let that woman near you again."


    It''s also her fault. If she doesn''t let Shen Yinger feed Muya, Shen Yinger can''t hurt Muya. Fortunately, Muya is OK. If something happens to Moya, she will feel guilty.


    In the future, Shen Yinger never wants to get close to Muya. Even if she is hated by Shen Yinger, she will not let Shen Yinger take advantage of Muya.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter? Muya''s arm is red, as if she had been beaten. Did Shen Yinger do it Ning Zhiyuan glared at Zhang Xiao and asked in a cold voice.


    As long as Zhang Xiao answers yes, he immediately chases out. Even if he pursues the Shen family, he wants Shen Yinger''s hands!


    Before Zhang Xiao answered, Lu Yongchun on the other side criticized Ning Zhiyuan with displeasure: "Ning Zhiyuan, when facing Shen Yinger, you should keep a straight face and scare Shen Yinger to death. I have no objection. To be honest, Shen Yinger is also disgusting enough. It is just like that there is no Ning Zhiyuan in this world except for mu Chen. The Phoenix eyes are gloomy and cut at Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was not afraid at all. He raised his chin and looked back at Ning Zhiyuan.


    After half a ring, Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out a gloomy sentence: "you sleep me, but in front of me, you say Zhang Xiao is the person you like. How can you teach me love?"


    Lu Yongchun was petrified on the spot.


    The others looked at the two in dismay.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t pay any attention to the petrified Lu Yongchun. He came and stood in front of Zhang Xiao. Although his expression was still cold, his tone of voice was no longer questioning, but asking: "what''s the matter?""It''s all Mr. Mu''s fault!"


    Rather Zhiyuan picks eyebrow, how to pull up to go up to brother-in-law again.


    Is mu Chen not at home?


    When Aunt LAN saw that Zhang Xiao put the matter on her third young master, she was in a hurry and immediately explained for her third young master: "young master Ning, this is the case. Miss Zhang is feeding the little girl porridge. Miss Shen is so itchy that she wants to feed her porridge, so she asks Miss Zhang to let her feed her. Miss Zhang agreed. Who knows that she didn''t like her feeding. When she saw that she liked Miss Zhang so much, she was jealous. She pulled Miss Zhang hard and pulled her arm like that. Fortunately, she didn''t dislocate, otherwise Young master Ning, don''t blame Miss Zhang. None of us expected that things would come to this stage. "


    "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t let her get close to Muya. Muya doesn''t like her at ordinary times. How can she like her?" Zhang Xiao apologetically responded that she would not erase her mistakes.


    After hearing the whole story, Ning Zhiyuan glared at Zhang Xiao, then looked at his niece''s arm and asked in a soft voice, "Muya, tell Uncle, do you still feel pain here?"


    Muya shook her head.


    Ning Zhiyuan then said to Zhang Xiao, "for the sake of Muya''s no major event, I will not investigate this time. If there is another time, I will not give up. Zhang Xiao, please remember to me that Shen Yinger is willful and arrogant, but she is a fake and powerful person. You are the close nurse of Muya. You should be responsible for Muya''s personal safety. Don''t let people like Shen Yinger approach Muya. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Xiao nodded to guarantee: "Ning general manager, I will." Seeing that Muya was pulled to cry by Shen Yinger, she was more distressed.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face softened a little.


    "You just said that all blame Mu Chen, what relation does this matter have with Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiao blinked and then replied, "how can Shen Yinger look up to him if he is not so handsome, so young and so rich? Shen Yinger takes a fancy to him and wants to marry him. However, he has no interest in Shen Ying''er. Shen Yinger can''t catch up with the man she loves. She wants to start from Muya and please Muya. Maybe he can get the favor of Mu Chen. What''s more, when Mr. Mu remarried, he and she glanced at Ning Zhiyuan and said with a funny smile: "Ning Zhiyuan, I finally understand why you have a coffin face all day long. It''s cold, cruel and cool. It turns out that it''s to protect your innocence, so that you won''t be knocked down by a crazy woman. But I''m really looking forward to the day when a bold woman will bring you down and bend down on you


    That kind of picture is wonderful just thinking about it.


    Ning Zhiyuan has a green face.


    However, it seems that, as if, he has a coffin face every day, which really makes the female compatriots flinch. Except for Lu Yongchun who dares to laugh with him, others are cautious and dare not breathe too much. Some people, like Shen Ying''er, see him like a mouse and a cat.


    "For a while, I will go to find Mu Chen in person, and won''t let Shen Ying''er enter the door of Mu family at will." Ning Zhiyuan looks back to normal, said a low.


    Shen Yingchen and Zhao Xiaoer don''t like to leave their home. What''s more, Shen Ying''er doesn''t enter from Muchen. She can enter from Muyi. The two villas are connected.


    However, Zhang Xiao did not say that in the end. It''s a matter for their masters to decide. She doesn''t want to interrupt.


    "Then you can go to Mu Chen and tell Shen Ying''er what she''s like. Don''t be disobedient here. Anyway, Muya doesn''t want you to hold her or bring her. Let''s go. " Lu Yongchun pushes Ning Zhiyuan and tells Ning Zhiyuan to go away and stop being stuck here like a mountain.


    I don''t know why, just when Ning Zhiyuan said such a sentence, her heart missed a beat, and she was petrified on the spot. She was afraid that the iceberg would bang out more words to ruin her reputation.


    Although they had slept for a night, she didn''t take that night seriously. After all, nothing happened, but she was still a woman. In front of outsiders, she still needed a little face. She couldn''t be too shameful, right?


    Ning Zhiyuan frowned, but there was no resistance, allowing Lu Yongchun to push him to the door of the main house.


    At the door of the house, he stood firm and could not push him.


    "Lu Yongchun!"


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out his words.


    "For what."


    Lu Yongchun asked her with a smile on his Phoenix eyes.


    Her smile makes Ning Zhiyuan''s frown even worse.


    "Are you driving me away?"


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "I''m not qualified to drive you away. I''m not the owner here. I just have something to ask Zhang Xiao. I don''t think it''s easy for me to say you''re on the side, so please go quickly. Just in time, you have to go to Muchen to talk about Shen Yinger, don''t you, so please."


    "Do you like Zhang Xiao?"


    The sentence "Ning Zhiyuan" is gloomy and dangerous.


    Lu Yongchun laughs, "I like Zhang Xiao very much. She has such a good figure, good temperament and beautiful face. She is the most suitable model for me. I also like her temperament. She is my friend at first sight. She will be covered by Lu Yongchun. You can be nice to her. If you hurt her, I''ll be with you forever."


    After a pause, she jokingly asked Ning Zhiyuan, "why, are you jealous? Well, if you''re willing to wear a wig, play a woman, put on my designed clothes, and help me on the show, I can look for you instead of Zhang Xiao, how about that? "


    Ning Zhiyuan has a black face.


    Can he be a woman? He''s not a sissy man. He''s a man of iron.


    After sipping her lips, Ning Zhiyuan turned and strode away.


    Well, he doesn''t have Zhang Xiao''s good figure, good temperament and beautiful face. He doesn''t know how to wear skirts and show. He admits it. He doesn''t care about it with Zhang Xiao. His uncle goes to find Mu Chen. OK!


    After driving Ning Zhiyuan away, Lu Yongchun took a long breath, murmured a few words in a low voice, and went back to the house.


    "Ring bell..."


    Aunt Lan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Aunt LAN quickly takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Seeing that it''s the caller ID of Mu Chen, she says to Zhang Xiao, "it''s the third young master." Then she answers the call from Mu Chen.


    Don''t know what Mu Chen said to her, she kept nodding, after the end of the call, she looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile, didn''t say anything, and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiao was too lazy to ask what aunt Lan was going to do. She took Muya back to the sofa and sat down. Muya''s small face was buried on her chest. She lovingly touched her head and her other hand touched her arm."Moya, is it really not painful?" Zhang Xiao always worried that Muya didn''t express clearly, for fear that Muya was still in pain.


    Muya shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and put her face close to Muya''s face. She promised in a soft voice, "Muya, mom will promise you that she will never let Shen Yinger and those women who miss your father close to you again and will not let them hurt you."


    Where Moya understood Zhang Xiao''s words, the only thing she understood was daddy, so she said, "Dad."


    Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen had come back, so she looked up to the door of the house, but she couldn''t see Mu Chen. She just reacted and felt a little anxious.


    Lu Yongchun gently touched Muya''s arm and scolded Shen Yinger. After a while, he raised his head and asked Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, you should not be in the mood to talk with me about models now, right?"


    "Yongchun, I don''t want to be a model."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Zhang Xiao, listen to me. If you don''t want to be a model, it''s just outrageous. I''m distressed. Don''t let Muchen know. Take some time to take Muya to find me. You help me walk on the show and I help you watch Muya. How nice it is that you can make money and take Muya. I''ll tell you, it''s you. I''ll give you this kind of preferential treatment. Other people don''t have such conditions. "


    Lu Yongchun thinks she is a person who cherishes talent. In her eyes, Zhang Xiao is a talent. She tries her best to persuade Zhang Xiao to mix with her.


    Zhang Xiao still smiles: "Wing Chun, you know I am not in the mood to say these."


    He smacked his lips and Lu Yongchun reluctantly replied, "well, I''m not here at the right time. We''ll meet again some other day and have a good talk?"


    "Say it again." Zhang Xiao is perfunctory.


    Lu Yongchun, however, took it seriously. "Well, I''ll ask you out some other day, and I''ll let you go today. I''ll go first. I''ve been very busy recently. " With that, she leaned over to kiss Moya and touch her head. Then she left.


    Silence returned to the hall.


    Muya had enough to eat and drink, and her arm didn''t hurt again. She couldn''t sit still in Zhang Xiao''s arms. She began to slide down the ground, holding Zhang Xiao''s hand with her hand, and pointing out the other hand, which meant that Zhang Xiao would take her out to play.


    Zhang Xiaochong stood up and let her take him.


    Out of the main house, Muya also took Zhang Xiao to the villa gate. She wanted to go out for a walk and was taken out by Zhang Xiao to see the colorful world outside. The courtyard of Mu''s family could no longer satisfy her curiosity and pleasure.


    Zhang Xiao laughs: "want to go out to play?"


    Moya kept nodding, and her tender voice rang out: "play, play, play."


    "Well, mom will take you out for a walk."


    Zhang Xiao took Muya''s little hand out of the villa and walked along the cement road in front of the door. After a few steps, aunt Lan''s cry came from behind. Zhang Xiao had to stop and look at Aunt LAN.


    Aunt LAN came slowly with a car and stopped in front of the door of Mujia villa.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t go away. The third young master has sent a gift to you." Aunt Lan was smiling like a gift for her.


    Does Mu Chen send a gift to her?


    Zhang Xiao looks up at the blue sky suspiciously, the sky is blue, the sun is very big, the sun is dazzling, there is no red rain, how can Mu Chen give her a gift?


    The car stopped.


    A young woman with good looks came down from the car in a professional suit, followed by the driver. Two people went to the back of the car. The driver lifted the rear cover of the car, and the woman leaned over to carry something.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya back. The woman just takes out the things in the trunk and puts them on the ground. It''s a brand new bicycle. The style is similar to the one Zhang Xiao was stolen, but the color is different.


    "Are you miss Zhang Xiao?" The woman in a professional suit is Lin Le, Mu Chen''s secretary. With a smile on her face, she politely asked Zhang Xiao and looked at him without trace.


    Lin Le used to be with Mu Yi. After Mu Yi''s accident, the company was taken over by Mu Chen. Naturally, she became the Secretary of Mu Chen. Although it is only one year after Mu Chen, he knows Mu Chen quite well, because Mu Chen also worked in Mu''s group before, which is just a different position.


    She knows that Mu Chen is extremely fond of Ning Tong. In addition to Ning Tong, Mu Chen has not given anything to other women.


    Today, he suddenly ordered himself to pick up a bicycle and buy it, and then deliver it to a woman named Zhang Xiao. Lin Le immediately realized that this woman named Zhang Xiao had a place in Mu Chen''s heart. In time, Zhang Xiao might be able to keep pace with Ning Tong.


    Not to mention Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen spread rumors, even if Mu Chen later also clarified that there is no relationship between the two people, Zhang Xiao has a fiance, Lin Le still feel that Mu Chen has a special relationship with Zhang Xiao.


    "I am." Zhang Xiao responds that when Lin Le looks at her, she is also looking at Lin le and can guess the identity of Lin le.


    Lin Le introduced herself to her with a smile: "Miss Zhang, my name is Lin, and I''m Mr. Muchen''s secretary." She looked at the bicycle again and continued to say to Zhang Xiao, "the president told me to choose and buy this bike and send it back. The president said it was for Miss Zhang. This is her bonus. "


    It''s just in the name of a bonus. It''s really a gift from Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao. Fortunately, she likes to ride her bike around the streets. It''s a kind of exercise and convenient. Especially when she is in traffic jam, she has a sense of superiority when she rides her bike past the Rolls Royce, Lamborghini, Ferrari and other luxury cars.


    Lin Le nodded, "the president said so."


    Zhang Xiaosong takes Muya''s hand and pushes the bicycle forward. Muya is curious and reaches for the bicycle. Zhang Xiao signals aunt LAN to hold Muya away. She tries to ride her bike and feels good.


    Back in front of Lin Le, she said, "secretary Lin, go back and tell Mr. Mu that I have received his bonus." In a short time, she went out to buy a child''s basket and put it in front of the front of the bicycle, so that she could take Moya for a ride in the community. It was a different kind of interest and happiness.Lin Le said goodbye to Zhang Xiaodao. Seeing him off, he went back to the car and told the driver to drive.


    After seeing off Lin Le, Zhang Xiao pushes his bicycle into the yard. After parking the bicycle, he takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Chen.


    The message is simple: the bonus arrives.


    After typing four words, she ordered to send, and the message arrived in Mu Chen''s mobile phone in a few seconds.


    After Mu Chen receives her information, open to see, only four simple words, see him that is called a depressed.


    Really, I don''t know how to type a few more words when I send a message to him. The information fee is charged according to the note. She sends a word with so much money, and a few hundred words is also so much money. She only sends four words. Don''t you think it''s too bad?


    The businessman is the businessman. If you look at the information, you will have to rummage. The weirdo''s family will lose a lot.


    "Dudu -"


    when Mu Chen blames Zhang Xiao for sending a simple message, his mobile phone rings again, reminding him that he has a new message, which was sent by Zhang Xiao. This time, Zhang Xiao''s message is shorter, from just four words to two words: Thank you!


    When Mu Chen is browsing information, the other hand raises inertial action ground to touch his nose, reply information to Zhang Xiao quickly next, ask her: "how to thank me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Zhang Xiao read Mu Chen''s reply, her beautiful eyes twinkled and couldn''t help smiling. Then she scratched her finger on the mobile phone screen. She was handwritten: "I''ll make sour and spicy food and wait for you to come back to eat at noon."


    When Mu Chen receives such information, handsome face is tiny draw, think of the scene that oneself is jealous unnaturally.


    This woman intentionally knows that he doesn''t eat sour or spicy food. Besides, he doesn''t plan to go back to dinner at noon. He said that he should keep a distance from her. The best way to get away from her is not to see her or see her. Even if she has boundless charm, she can''t attract him.


    So, he sent back a message to Zhang Xiao: "I''ve had vinegar. It''s so sour that my teeth will be soft and I can''t eat it. If you don''t have sincere thanks, don''t waste food


    Besides, he was rewarding her for teaching his daughter to speak.


    People who work for him, do well, he will give some bonus appropriately, so that others will work harder for him.


    Zhang Xiao did not return the information to him after reading, but was thinking, when did he have vinegar?


    Mu Chen also no longer take the initiative to send out, but quietly waiting, waiting for several minutes, all did not see Zhang Xiaoyou movement, he could not help muttering: "no conscience of the woman."


    Then he put his cell phone on his desk and kept busy with his business.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door sound up, disturb Mu Chen office. He did not raise his head, but answered in a low voice, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the person who came in was not secretary Lin Le, but Ning Zhiyuan.


    Hearing the sound of steady steps, Mu Chen looked up at Ning Zhiyuan and saw that it was Ning Zhiyuan. He showed a little smile. Then he closed the folder in his hand, put down the signature pen, got up and walked out of the desk, and asked Ning Zhiyuan with a smile: "Zhiyuan, you''re here." He thought that Ning Zhiyuan came for the sake of the newspaper. In fact, Ning Zhiyuan had no time to read the newspaper.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly, and walked to the sofa to sit down. Feng Mou grabbed the handsome Yan of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is very handsome!


    Zhang Xiao''s comments sounded in his ears. Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but look at Mu Chen carefully. Although he knew little about him, he also knew that Mu Chen was very handsome, but he did not really stare at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen went to the opposite side of Ning Zhiyuan and sat down. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan staring at himself, he asked jokingly, "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter, looking at me like this?"


    Is there anything wrong with him?


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at Mu Chen for five minutes. The lip she purses just moves. She squeezes out cold words: "Shen Ying''er almost hurt Muya."


    "What?" Mu Chen''s smile suddenly gathered up, instead of cold meaning, "how to return a responsibility? How''s Muya now? Zhang Xiao, isn''t Zhang Xiao with her? Muya doesn''t like Shen Yinger. How can she hurt Shen Yinger? "


    Thinking that she had just sent a message to Zhang Xiao not long ago, she didn''t mention anything


    The bottom of Mu Chen''s heart surged up anger, if Zhang Xiao is in front of him, he guarantees to scold her severely.


    He asked her to come back to take care of Muya, but she let Muya be hurt by Shen Yinger.


    Shen Yinger!


    Mu Chen thinks of the name of this person at the moment is gnash teeth, wish to strangle that woman.


    "Zhang Xiao said it was you who caused the trouble." Ning Zhiyuan banged out a sentence.


    Mu Chen a face black line.


    Is she shirking responsibility?


    "There''s no big deal for Muya. I mean Shen Yinger almost hurt Muya." Ning Zhiyuan corrects coldly. If Muya is really hurt, he will not be sitting here at the moment, but will go directly to the Shen family and ask for Shen Yinger''s hands.


    Then, rather Zhiyuan the cause of the matter, after the result told Mu Chen.


    After hearing this, Mu Chen cursed with a black face: "damn Shen Ying''er, the most difficult thing for mu Ya is feeding. Zhang Xiao has a way, and she especially likes Zhang Xiao, so she is willing to eat porridge obediently. Who does Shen Ying''er think she is? Moya doesn''t like her at all. How can she feed her porridge. She should be glad that MUA''s arm is not dislocated, otherwise I will kill her


    After scolding Shen Ying''er for a while, Mu Chen remembers the sentence Ning Zhiyuan just said and asks, "how can Zhang Xiao say that I caused the trouble?" He''s not there. How can he be involved?


    Ning Zhiyuan locked his handsome face.


    Here we go again.


    Ning Zhiyuan came here today and looked at him twice.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Raising his hand, Mu Chen touched his face and asked Ning Zhiyuan in a funny way: "Zhiyuan, is there anything on my face?" He looked in the mirror before he went out. He was sure that his clothes were in order. He would go out only if he was sure that he was well dressed.


    "Zhang Xiao said that you are young and handsome, single and golden. Shen Yinger is crazy and has been chasing you, but she can''t get any help. Shen Yinger doesn''t give up, so she puts her mind on Muya, thinking that if she flatters Muya, she can win you. In this way, did you say that Muya was hurt by you? "Mu Chen


    It seems, it seems, that he really caused the trouble.


    But appearance is given by his parents, he has no right to choose.


    "Mu Chen."


    Ning Zhiyuan cried in a low voice. When Mu Chen touched his Phoenix eyes, Ning Zhiyuan seemed to make a decision and said in a deep voice: "although I hope you can defend yourself for Tongtong all your life, it''s too unfair for you. After all, you are still young, and Tongtong has passed away. It''s cruel for you to live by her dead soul. If you want to remarry, I won''t stop you. But I said the scandal in front of me. If you want to marry again, that woman must be gentle, kind and generous, and can accommodate Muya. What''s more, I hope you can''t have a second child in a short period of time after you remarry. When Muya is a little older, you can let your second wife get along with Muya for a period of time to cultivate feelings. It will be better for you to have a second child. If you can''t do this, if you marry again, let me take Muya and let me raise Muya. MUA is my sister''s only blood. In any case, I will protect MUA and let her grow up happily and healthily. "


    "Zhiyuan!"


    Mu Chen is a little angry ground to call: "in my heart only Tong Tong!"


    Ning Zhiyuan wryly smile, "Mu Chen, a home, the lack of heroine, always a little less warm, back home, no one to you, oh cold ask warm, back home, cold and clean, even hot food have no to eat, that kind of loneliness, that loneliness, that kind of desolation, you still can''t realize it now? Maybe you don''t realize it. After all, there are many people in your family, but I do. I don''t want you to go on like me. I think Tongtong, if you know it under the spring, she would like you to marry another one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Mu Chen has a little Zheng heavy, thought of since less Ning Tong, he returns home to really feel a little bit less what. After inviting Zhang Xiao back, he slowly felt a little warmth of his family. However, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Even if she was also her younger sister, he knew that he should not hate Zhang Xiao any more. Zhang Xiao is innocent.


    Can let him and Zhang Xiao come together, he is always extremely tangled.


    Wait a minute, Ning Zhiyuan advised him to get together again, but he didn''t ask him to marry Zhang Xiao, but his mind automatically jumped out of Zhang Xiao''s name


    "Shen Ying''er, absolutely not!" Ning Zhi''s distant words turned cold.


    Mu Chen returned to God, cold hum: "I even look at her with a positive eye, how can you choose her." He is better than Shen Ying''er to pull any one in the street.


    "She''s a spoiled woman, too young to be a mother for Moya, and she doesn''t like her very much." Ning Zhiyuan pointed out that Shen Yinger is not suitable, "but she will please your parents. Mu Chen, I still say that. If you find a woman like Shen Yinger, let me take Mu ya."


    Mu Chen black face defends for oneself: "Zhi Yuan, I have said, I have not even looked at her. She won the favor of my parents. That''s her ability. What''s the matter with me? Even if my parents want to marry me again, they will not force me to get married. "


    He''s in charge of his marriage!


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him deeply. "I believe in your feelings for Tung Tung and your love for Muya."


    Finish saying, rather Zhi Yuan stood up, light cold ground says: "you are busy, I go first."


    Say also do not wait for mu Chen to reply, stride to leave.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan left, Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao. As soon as Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he said coldly, "how do you take care of Muya? If Muya has a mistake, I''ll take you..." Cruel words, only half stopped.


    After knowing that she was the little sister of that year, could he still be cruel to her?


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Mu Chen thought that he would be criticized as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhang Xiao would refute him. She was also unintentional. She did not know that Shen Yinger would pull Muya so rudely. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao apologized to him sincerely and apologetically.


    She was going to scold her bloody Mu Chen, listening to Zhang Xiao''s apology, suddenly did not know what to scold.


    "Don''t let Shen Yinger get close to Muya in the future."


    Finally, Mu Chen only spits out such a sentence.


    Zhang Xiao assured: "don''t worry, Mr. mu, it won''t happen again. It''s really my fault today. I saw through Shen Yinger''s mind and asked her to feed Muya, so that Muya almost got hurt. "


    "Those women are angels and snakes." The image of Shen Ying''er in Mu Chen''s heart is like this: an angel on one side and a snake and scorpion on the other.


    It should be that he saw too much. When Tong Tong was alive, he was not less bullied by those women. Tongtong is not as strong as Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao belongs to that kind of person. If you treat her well, she will treat you very well. If you treat her badly, she will give you very bad.


    Love and hate clearly, dare to do.


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiaoying said.


    She did not answer such a word is OK, she should, Mu Chen immediately angry again, immediately scold her. Zhang Xiao knew his fault and let him scold him. Mu Chen scolded for a while and could not get a response, he said angrily: "are you mute? I don''t know. Well


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao cooperated very well.


    Mu Chen is mad.


    "Mr. mu, are you finished? If the scolding is finished, I''ll hang up. If not, please go on, I''ll listen. But I have to remind you that Moya is sitting in my arms, and she can hear you swearing


    "Damn it, you won''t let aunt LAN take Moya." Hearing that the baby daughter is in Zhang Xiao''s arms, he may have heard his abusive words to Zhang Xiao. He is worried that his image in his daughter''s heart will be damaged. Mu Chen is a little angry.


    Zhang Xiao is a woman who has the ability to drive him crazy.


    Mu Chen tries hard to control his temper and says coldly: "it''s OK. You take Muya to play."


    As Zhang Xiao was about to hang up, he called out in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao."


    "Mr. mu, what else


    Mu Chen is silent. Zhang Xiao can''t wait for an answer. She twists her eyebrows. When she plans to end the call, he explains coldly: "I''ve never loved Shen Yinger, not before, not now, and never will be. You don''t have to be polite to Shen Ying''er. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. mu, it''s your private business. You don''t need to explain it to me. As long as Miss Shen Er doesn''t hurt Muya, I don''t care about her. It''s OK, I''ll hang up Dudu... " Zhang Xiao''s words did not finish, Mu Chen then hung up the phone.


    Move the mobile phone away from her ear. Seeing that her mother is no longer listening to the phone, Muya reaches out her small hand to grab Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. Zhang Xiaolian opens her small hand with a busy smile and explains in a soft voice: "Muya, mother''s mobile phone is not a toy mobile phone. You can''t play with it."Muya is a little displeased. She puffs up her pink lips and looks more lovely. Zhang Xiao can''t help but kiss her on her face.


    Moya thrust her head into her arms.


    Zhang Xiao deliberately lowered his head and gently rubbed Muya''s stomach with his head, which made him laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    When Zhang Haotian''s secretary saw him, he quickly stood up to meet him. However, Yi Xiujie said coldly, "you''re busy. I''ll go in by myself."


    "OK." The Secretary answered, and did not immediately turn away. Instead, he watched Yi Xiujie go to the door of the president''s office. He listened to Yi Xiujie knock on the door of the office. When Yi Xiujie entered, the secretary did not return to his post.


    Zhang Haotian in the office is not busy with business, but sitting on the sofa smoking, as if with a heavy heart. This kind of Zhang Haotian surprised Yi Xiujie a little. In his memory, Zhang Haotian is a man who takes his work seriously. Even when he is old, he still goes back to work on time every day.


    Yi Xiujie, the vice president of the company, often goes out of work because of Ye Qing''s injury recently. On the contrary, Zhang Haotian hardly goes out during working hours unless something happens at home.


    According to Yi Xiujie, Zhang Haotian also occasionally goes out at work recently. It seems that it is all for Zhang Xiao''s sake.


    "President."


    Yi Xiujie came to Zhang Haotian and called him gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Zhang Haotian looked up at him and said gently, "Xiujie, you''re here. Sit down." When Yi Xiujie sat down, he said, "when no one else is around, call me uncle." Although they were not father and son, he treated Yi Xiujie as if he were his own. He cultivated Yi Xiujie into a talent. Yi Xiujie did not live up to his expectations and worked hard. Now he has become his right-hand man.


    Compared with his two sons who only know how to eat, drink and play and spend money like water, Yi Xiujie is really excellent. Sometimes he regrets that Yi Xiujie is not his own son.


    At that time, he also suspected that Yi Xiujie was his son, because before Ling Hongyu lost his sight, the two men had already gone through the old age secretly. However, he secretly took Yi Xiujie to examine DNA, and the result proved that Yi Xiujie was not his son.


    For this, he regretted for a long time.


    His own two sons are difficult to be the great ones. Now they are young. Sometimes when Zhang Haotian thinks about his successor, he is very old. Every time I arrange two sons to experience in the company, the two guys are fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. His wife dotes on his two sons too much. It is too late for him to discipline them.


    Because of this, he began to think about how to let Yi Xiujie work for him. It was better to support Haotian group for him all his life. Even if he died in a hundred years, his two little sons would not starve to death. As long as Haotian group was still there, those two guys would have a backing, and the company would help them to pay for their monthly expenses.


    "What''s on your mind, uncle?"


    Yi Xiujie asked gently, and his question brought Zhang Haotian back from his meditation.


    His hand with a cigarette was close to his mouth. Zhang Haotian took another puff of smoke. After thinking about it, he asked Yi Xiujie tentatively: "Xiujie, you are the closest person to Xiaoer in our family. What do you think of Xiaoer''s temperament? What do you think of Xiaoer


    Yi Xiujie couldn''t guess the intention of Zhang Haotian''s sudden question. He replied very honestly: "Xiao''er is a man of temperament, a man of love, and a very good girl, because he has a strong heart and a strong heart."


    Zhang Haotian, listening to Yi Xiujie sum up his daughter''s character, he has a sense of strangeness, because as a father, he doesn''t know his daughter''s temperament. He only knows that his daughter is in conflict with himself. He doesn''t want to pay attention to her, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He didn''t care about her before, but she resents him.


    "I don''t regret it, Xiuer. Now I repent and want to compensate Xiao''er, but Xiao''er doesn''t give me that chance. I know that you are close to Xiao''er. She only trusts you as a brother. You love Xiao''er very much, too. You love her so much that you spoil her. "


    Yi Xiujie looks at Zhang Haotian steadily.


    Zhang Haotian took another puff of his cigarette, and then put the remaining few cigarettes into the fireworks jar, letting the cigarettes burn out freely.


    After a pause, Zhang Haotian continued: "Xiao''er is 27 years old. She has been making some bad things recently. I''m worried about it. So, I want her to get married. "


    Yi Xiujie twisted his eyebrows and reminded Zhang Haotian, "uncle, Xiao''er won''t like you to arrange her life events. You''d better let Xiao''er choose for herself. I believe Xiao''er''s vision is that the man she will find in the future will surely satisfy her uncle. "


    Zhang Haotian snorted, "I''m afraid that the man she''s looking for is mu Chen, who is seven or eight years older than her. She''s still carrying an oil bottle. She''s an unmarried girl who''s a stepmother for others. I''m distressed. It''s not good for you to be a mother in private


    Yi Xiujie moves his mouth and wants to say that his mother is not good to Zhang Xiao at all. But when he thinks that Zhang Haotian''s Libra is leaning towards his mother, he swallows it back.


    It is not that he has not told Zhang Haotian that his mother is not good to Zhang Xiao. It is Zhang Haotian who always does not believe in Zhang Haotian. If he says it once, his mother will scold him once. Over time, he learned to be silent and use his own way to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "If she really looks for mu Chen, I would rather she and Ning Zhiyuan go on a blind date."


    Zhang Haotian finally said what he wanted. In fact, he was also moved by Ling Hongyu. He thought that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan would get married and the two families would get married to improve the relationship between the two families.


    Yi Xiujie''s face sank and his voice became a little cold. "Uncle, Ning Zhiyuan is not suitable for Xiao''er, and Ning Zhiyuan resents his uncle because of Ning Tong''s death. If Xiao''er is allowed to make a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan, or even marry Ning Zhiyuan, it will push Xiaoer into the fire. Uncle, since you regret that you didn''t care about Xiao''er before, you should really think about Xiao''er now, so that she can feel your kindness to her, and the relationship between your father and daughter can be relaxed. "


    At the beginning, Zhang Haotian was so angry that he insisted on not letting Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan go on a blind date. Unexpectedly, after Ning Zhiyuan gave up the idea of dating Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian even wanted to make Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan go on a blind date again.


    Suddenly, Yi Xiujie felt sad for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian''s kindness to her is too shallow. Thanks to him, he thought that Zhang Haotian really woke up. He didn''t expect


    "Xiujie, you misunderstood uncle''s meaning. I just said that. I didn''t really want Xiaoer to be together. Even if Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t cancelled, I won''t let Xiao''er go on a blind date with him. I just use an analogy. Between Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen, I think it''s better to choose Ning Zhiyuan. At least Ning Zhiyuan is unmarried, and Mu Chen is remarried and has a child. "Zhang Haotian explains that he is not trying to force his daughter to make a blind date with Ning Zhiyuan. He is worried that if Yi Xiujie says in front of Zhang Xiao, the relationship between father and daughter will be worse.


    "Xiujie, in fact, you are the most suitable person for me. I know your kindness to Xiao''er, and you are what I grew up with. So, I think you should marry Xiao''er. " In this way, his daughter doesn''t have to marry out, and Yi Xiujie can help him manage the company for a long time.


    Hearing this, Yi Xiujie exclaimed in dismay: "uncle!"


    He never thought that Zhang Haotian called him here, the real purpose is to let him marry Zhang Xiao. He thought that Zhang Haotian still wanted to let Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan come together. As a result, Zhang Haotian made a big circle around his head.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Yi Xiujie and said with a smile: "you have loved Xiao''er since you were a child. Although you are brothers and sisters in name, people in T city know that you have no blood relationship with Xiao''er. You are not real brothers and sisters. You also say Xiao''er is very good. I believe in Xiao''er''s eyes, you are also a very excellent man. If you marry Xiao''er, I will be relieved. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Without waiting for Yi Xiujie to reply, Zhang Haotian continued: "whether my relationship with Xiao''er can be repaired depends on you. If you marry Xiao''er, Xiao''er will move back to live, and I will have a chance to compensate her. Don''t worry. I''ve always regarded you as a parent-child. My family will never lose you and Xiao''er. " Zhang Haotian also dropped bait to catch Yi Xiujie with his family property.


    Yi Xiujie''s face is very ugly. There is someone in his heart. That person is Ye Qing. Even if he doesn''t fall in love with Ye Qing, he won''t be with Zhang Xiao. In his heart, Zhang Xiao is his sister. He believes that Zhang Xiao also treats him as his brother. If Zhang Xiao knows that his father wants her to marry him, Zhang Xiao will be very angry. Maybe he will distance himself from him.


    It took him a long time to let his sister Zhang Xiao open up and accept him as his brother. He didn''t want to lose Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian continued to say: "I mentioned to your mother, but your mother did not agree, but as long as you can agree, your mother there by me to persuade."


    "Uncle." Yi Xiujie waited until Zhang Haotian stopped talking, and then he solemnly cried, "I only regard Xiao''er as my sister, and I have no love for children and daughters. I believe Xiao''er is the same. She only treats me as her brother. We are brothers and sisters all our lives! What''s more, I already have someone else in my heart, and I can''t hold on to other women, even if that woman is Xiao''er. "


    Zhang Haotian looked at Yi Xiujie in amazement, as if he didn''t believe what Yi Xiujie said.


    He thinks that Yi Xiujie is so good to Zhang Xiao because he likes Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiujie, you, do you have someone you like?" Zhang Haotian has no joy, only loss. In addition to Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan, he appreciates his stepson.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Xiujie had someone else in his heart.


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "yes, I have someone I like. I fell in love with her a long time ago, but I haven''t told her yet. And she has a good relationship with Xiao''er. Uncle, I hope you don''t make any mistakes about it, let alone mention it to Xiao''er, which has affected the feelings of our brothers and sisters, as well as the relationship between her and my beloved. "


    Although he did not confess to Ye Qing, Ye Qing did not like him very much and complained that he did not speak much. However, he has planned that Ye Qing is the only woman in his life.


    Zhang Xiao tells him that if he really loves Ye Qing, he should tell Ye Qing that he loves her. As for his reticence, what he wanted to change was that he could not.


    He thinks that as long as he pays with his heart, Ye Qing will one day jump into the love net he weaves for her.


    Zhang Haotian was a little angry. After he was stunned, he asked with a smile, "which daughter do you love? When will you bring it back for me and your mother


    When it comes to Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie''s look is a little soft. Zhang Haotian, who belongs to the past, captures Yi Xiujie''s relaxed look. He understands that everything Yi Xiujie has just said is true. Yi Xiujie does not love Zhang Xiao, but simply treats Zhang Xiao as his sister. If a woman like xiurou has such a cool look, she can make him love.


    "The time has not come."


    Yi Xiujie squeezed out a word.


    He hasn''t taken Ye Qing yet.


    He remembered what his mother had reminded him. I know that her mother will attach importance to family opinions, but ye Qing is just an orphan. Although she and Zhang Xiao start a business together, they are still on the basis of starting a business, and have not made a breakthrough. He was worried that his mother would block his association with Ye Qing when she knew her background.


    Therefore, before he conquered Ye Qing, he could not expose Ye Qing, lest ye Qing resist him even more. If two people really love each other, even if there are mountains and rivers in front of them, as long as they join hands to break through, they can all break through. It''s better than he''s going through the barrier alone, and I''m afraid he''ll be alone when he comes to the end.


    "You really don''t love Xiao''er?" Zhang Haotian asked again.


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "uncle, I only take Xiao''er as my sister."


    Seeing his seriousness, Zhang Haotian also knew that Yi Xiujie was not a liar, so he sighed and said, "it''s OK. Go out and be busy."


    Yi Xiujie stood up, but still couldn''t help saying to Zhang Haotian: "uncle, if you really want to mend with Xiao''er, I hope uncle doesn''t interfere in anything about Xiao''er. You don''t listen to my mother. Sometimes what you see may not be true what you hear."


    Zhang Haotian frowned. He didn''t like Yi Xiujie''s saying that Ling Hongyu wasn''t, "Xiujie, Hongyu is your own mother. What kind of person is your own mother? Others don''t know. Don''t you know? People don''t understand your mother. You can''t do that. It will make your mother very sad


    Yi Xiujie''s face sank. He knew that Zhang Haotian was one-sided as long as his mother was involved.


    "Uncle, I went out to work."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t say any more. After nodding to Zhang Haotian, he turned around and left.


    After Yi Xiujie left, Zhang Haotian immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is still dreaming about Duke Zhou. He and his brother Zhang Ming wake up at night and sleep during the day.Suddenly received a call from his father, Zhang Yu asked vaguely: "Dad, what''s your order, just give it to me, I will help you."


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Haotian didn''t ask angrily, but he didn''t speak sternly.


    "Dad, don''t you know what your son''s virtue is? You don''t know."


    Zhang Yu was so playful that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. He directly cut into the main topic: "Zhang Yu, you and Zhang Ming will come to see me in the company now. I will give you an hour. If I can''t see you in an hour, then I will freeze your bank card."


    As soon as he heard that the bank card would be frozen, Zhang Yu was sleepless. The whole person jumped up from the bed and begged, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s easy to discuss. You can always rest assured. I''ll go to the company with Zhang Ming to find you now. I promise to arrive in an hour."


    "See you in an hour."


    Zhang Haotian smiles faintly, and has obvious affection for Zhang Yu.


    Hang up after the phone, Zhang Haotian''s eyes emerged firm.


    In any case, he forced his daughter home.


    Zhang Haotian thinks that as long as Zhang Xiao can''t get along outside, he will go home. Zhang Xiao lives under his nose when he comes home. He believes that with his own wrist, he can control Zhang Xiao''s daughter. With Zhang Xiao''s natural conditions, he believes that he can help Zhang Xiao find a good wife''s family. Anyway, he will not let Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have feelings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    After Yi Xiujie comes out from the president''s office, which has the mind to return to his post again, he wants to see Ye Qing, immediately!


    So he took the elevator straight down the first floor, out of the elevator straight outside.


    "Vice President Yi."


    "Vice President Yi."


    Everyone who saw him said hello respectfully.


    Yi Xiujie''s feet are like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, so that everyone can''t help but look at him more. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want her rent, and she refuses to. If Zhang Xiao doesn''t share the rent with her, she won''t return the rental. Zhang Xiao, who is familiar with the character of his good friend, has no choice but to agree to share the rent.


    During the day, Zhang Xiao to take care of Muya, only Fangjie accompany Yeqing.


    Yi Xiujie wanted to buy a bunch of flowers on the way, but he was afraid that Ye Qing would smash the flowers back to him. He had to change his mind and bought a fruit basket instead.


    His worry is not wrong, Ye Qing saw him, his face was overcast, fortunately he sent fruit, if it is flowers, Ye Qing will not accept.


    "Yi Xiujie, vice president of a large group of companies, are you so free?" Ye Qing and other Yi Xiujie put down the fruit basket, can''t help saying Yi Xiujie.


    Turning his head, Yi Xiujie stares at Ye Qing who still needs to sit in a wheelchair.


    Ye Qing has a pretty face with melon seeds, and has the same long hair as Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao''s hair is vertical and gentle. Ye Qing''s hair is naturally curly and wavy, which is very good-looking. Her eyes are not as big as Zhang Xiao''s, but they are bright, and her skin color is white. In any case, the whole match is a beauty.


    "Watch me do what?"


    Rao is used to Yi Xiujie''s nature of only seeing and not speaking. Ye Qing still asks a little unnaturally.


    Yi Xiujie steps over and stands in front of Ye Qing. He bends down and puts his hands on both sides of the wheelchair. He approaches his face and stares at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qingmei''s eyes flashed for several times, and then stabilized her mind. She asked tentatively, "Yi Xiujie, do you have something on your mind? Or was it hit? "


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and said nothing. He just gazed at her deeply.


    "Yi Xiujie, are you ok?" Ye Qing obviously feels the inner fluctuation of Yi Xiujie, even if this guy doesn''t say a word on the surface.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Yi Xiujie finally spoke.


    When ye Qing saw that he was willing to speak, she scolded him again: "you know you can speak. Every time you don''t speak, you look like a mute. I ask you, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie is very stubborn and repeats the question: "are you worried about me?"


    Ye Qing blinked a few white eyes on the flower board, but with a wry smile: "you are Zhang Xiao''s brother, I am a good friend of Zhang Xiao. Do you think I can not care about you? Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips again. Looking at Ye Qing''s eyes, his eyes became deep and heavy. He could not understand his mind at the moment. He had to raise his hands to surrender and did not want to guess Yi Xiujie''s mind.


    Slowly, Yi Xiujie stood up straight, his deep eyes still locked Ye Qing''s pretty melon seed face. After a moment, he said in a low voice: "Ye Qing, Xiao''er and I are brothers and sisters all our lives! I''ll learn to change, too. "


    Ye Qing laughed at him: "I know that you are brothers and sisters. Don''t emphasize this fact to me. What are you learning to change? Well, whatever you want to change, I''ll see. "


    Yi Xiujie smiles shallowly, she won''t think much, she will believe that he only regards Zhang Xiao as his sister, enough!


    The big hands on both sides of the wheelchair released, and Yi Xiujie dropped a sentence: "I''ll see you again in the evening." Then he left.


    Ye Qing was stunned and opened his mouth to call him, but he walked like a flying horse. In the blink of an eye, he opened the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Xiao said that she wanted to make a sour and spicy meal waiting for mu Chen to come back to eat at noon, she just said that she knew that Mu Chen would not go home at noon, so she did not really do it.


    This day, so in the past, Zhang Xiao all day did not see Mu Chen''s face, not that she missed chameleon. Mr. chameleon is not at home. She is more free and takes Muya to play wherever she wants.


    She really went outside to buy a children''s basket installed in front of the bicycle, and let Muya sit in the children''s basket. She rode the bicycle and took Muya around the community, which is called a ride.


    Moya, don''t mention how happy she is.


    It''s better for her mother. Since she found her mother, her mother will always take her to play around and let her see the colorful world outside. Let her go back and forth in the yard, the little guy has stopped.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya out for a ride all day. The mother and daughter have a good time, and they have forgotten Mr. chameleon.


    Happy days go by quickly.


    A month has passed since the sun began to set.


    Summer begins to come to an end, smelling the taste of early autumn, but the weather is still very hot, autumn tiger, autumn tiger can also be hot to death.In this month, everything seems to be very normal, very calm, as if there is no storm.


    Zhang Xiao goes to work at 8 o''clock every day. When she arrives at Mu''s home, Mu Chen has already gone out. She knows that Mu Chen deliberately avoids her because he can''t face her. She is the little sister of that year.


    Zhang Xiao can understand his avoidance because she is not only the little sister of that year, but also Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards her is better, but the resentment towards her father has not subsided.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiao waits until Muya falls asleep and leaves. At that time, Mu Chen has not returned home, and the two people can''t see each other.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t matter, since Mu Chen wants to open the distance between each other and doesn''t want to regain the love of that year, she won''t be forced either. No matter how mu Chen treats her, after knowing everything, he will always be the big brother worthy of her trust in her heart.


    When I was helpless, I was lucky to be taken in by him. I tasted the taste of happiness from him and the people around him. Although it was only for four days to remember, she also had endless aftertaste. It was a pity that Ning Tong, the little sister, had died.


    Shen Ying''er was afraid that Mu Chen would settle accounts with her since she hurt Muya. In addition, after Mu Chen went home on the night of the incident, he ordered him to go down. Later, without his permission, Shen Yinger was not allowed to enter his house.


    Shen Yinger didn''t dare to come for a month. She was honest for a month. Even when Mrs. shen wants to come to the media, she is held by Shen Ying''er and feels that the time is not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    In this month, most people Zhang Xiao saw were Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. She was surprised that every time Ning Zhiyuan came, Lu Yongchun would come.


    She thinks it''s Lu Yongchun who covers her and doesn''t let Ning Zhiyuan bully her like before. She feels grateful to her. Although they have not let go of Lu Yongchun''s model request, they have become good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    In addition, she takes Muya for a ride every day, and occasionally meets Yang Xi. From Yang Xi''s mouth, she learns that the Zhong family is a scholarly family with excellent family background. It was only in the last 20 years that she retired from the education platform and turned to invest in running the school. Yang Xi''s husband runs several kindergartens, and Yang Xi''s mother-in-law also runs several technical colleges. Although the family is not as good as Mu''s, it is very rich.


    Ye Qing''s foot injury in the home recuperated for a month, has completely recovered, can walk normally.


    Tomorrow is Saturday. After discussing with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing will reopen their spicy string stall tomorrow evening.


    Yi Xiujie goes to Zhang Xiao''s apartment every day. Ye Qing is still mad at him, but he can''t help it. He can''t be blocked outside the door. He is Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Mother, kiss me."


    Muya, who is held in bed by Zhang Xiao, pats her small face and asks Zhang Xiao to kiss her. Her mother says it''s called good night kiss. She''s going to bed now. She''s going to ask her mother for a good night kiss.


    After another month''s training by Zhang Xiao, Muya now can speak a lot, but she can''t say a lot of words. If she says a lot, the little guy will get tongue tied and can''t turn around.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao bent down to kiss Muya''s beautiful, white and tender face, and then turned to let Moya kiss her. Muya immediately put her arm around her neck and kissed her back.


    "Good night, Moya."


    Zhang Xiao sits upright, but falls on Muya''s head, and lovingly helps her comb her long hair. Muya is a girl. Zhang Xiao plans to help her grow her hair. Anyway, she takes it during the day and has time to comb her hair.


    "Mom, Ann."


    Muya said sweetly with Zhang Xiao.


    "Go to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao looks at her gently and asks her to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Muya closed her eyes obediently, but she was worried that Zhang Xiao would go away. She stretched out her hand and grasped Zhang Xiao''s hand. She felt that as long as she held her mother''s hand, her mother would not leave while she was asleep.


    Looking at and holding his little hand, Zhang Xiao''s expression is more gentle, gently looking at the closed eyes of Muya. Muya felt the doting from Zhang Xiao and felt very relieved.


    Soon, MUA fell asleep.


    Xiao Xiao also slowly took her hand.


    After confirming that she was asleep, Zhang Xiao bent down again, imprinted a soft kiss on her young face, and said softly, "good night, Muya. I wish you a good dream."


    Sweet Muya sleeps.


    Zhang Xiao helped her pull the quilt, and then took the remote control of the air conditioner to set the time. It was about to enter autumn. In the second half of the night, there was no heat wave, so there was no need to turn on the air conditioner.


    After setting the air conditioner to a fixed time, Zhang Xiaocai walked out of Moya''s room gently.


    Aunt Lan was waiting at the door of the room. When she saw Zhang Xiao coming out, she asked in a soft voice, "is little miss asleep?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "I just went to sleep. Aunt LAN, I set the air conditioner to a fixed time. In the second half of the night, you remember to help Muya open the window in the room, so that the air flow in the room will not be too stuffy. "


    Aunt Lan said, "Miss Zhang, don''t worry, I will."


    We have known each other for nearly two months. Aunt LAN still calls herself Miss Zhang. Zhang Xiao can''t help laughing: "aunt LAN, you can call me Zhang Xiao. Don''t call Miss Zhang any more."


    "Aunt Lan also laughed:" call used to, for a while still can''t change the mouth. "


    As they spoke, they walked downstairs.


    "Does Mr. Mu come back late every day?"


    Zhang Xiao asked casually.


    She and Mu Chen have not met for a month.


    When Mu Chen has something to tell her, she can either make a phone call, or send a message, or tell her through aunt LAN.


    Because Muchen goes out early and comes back late, while avoiding Zhang Xiao, it also means that he and his daughter Muya have a little improvement distance. As a result, Muya now ignores him and calls him daddy, but seldom again.


    Aunt LAN replied, "the third young master is very busy with his work."


    Zhang Xiao muttered: "all my previous efforts have been in vain. I managed to persuade him to spend more time with Muya, but I only spent a weekend with my children, and now I''m back to my original shape."


    Aunt LAN has always been the guardian. She explained for mu Chen: "the third young master is not the big young master. He has just taken over the company for more than a year. If you don''t work hard, it will be difficult to stabilize such a large group. The third young master is still very concerned about the young lady. He comes back every night. No matter how late he is, he will sit in the little lady''s room for half an hour. When he gets up in the morning, he will go to see the little lady first. If it''s about the little lady, he will ask if it''s big or small. "I just didn''t ask Zhang Xiao.


    "I just don''t believe that he can''t spare a little time to accompany Muya. Muya can speak a lot now, but seldom calls her daddy. Why? That''s because her daddy seldom accompanies her. Her world is almost occupied by us nannies, and he is a father?" Zhang Xiao is distressed that Muya can''t get her parents'' company when she needs her parents'' company most.


    Full thought she can improve the relationship between Muchen and her daughter, the result in her efforts after a period of time to return to the origin.


    She didn''t want Muya to feel the father''s love in her growing years, and the relationship between father and daughter became indifferent.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that he can''t let Mu Chen go on like this, in order to avoid face-to-face with himself, and let Muya not enjoy his father''s love. She decided to break the deadlock between each other and talk to Mu Chen.


    Given him a month to face, is it difficult for him to face it?


    She was the little sister at that time, and she was also Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. No matter how entangled Mu Chen was, it was a fact that could not be erased. It was impossible to change the situation. Since this was the case, it was better to face it calmly.


    Zhang Xiao himself is calm to face.


    Where does she know Mu Chen so pull apart with her distance, a month all have no face-to-face, is to stop him that a little restless heart, don''t fall in love with her.


    His heart is full of Ning Tong, even if his wife has died, he is still not willing to betray the feelings of two people.


    However, Zhang Xiao is like a magnet. As long as he approaches her, he will be attracted by her, and then stick to it and can''t get away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The Mu Chen again said to the fact that the daughter of the morning can''t see this person in the work face is also very entangled.


    In fact, every time after passing the phone, when listening to Zhang Xiaoqing''s crisp voice on the phone, Mu Chen has an impulse to pull the radio waves, hoping to pull Zhang Xiao from the other end to his face.


    It''s more tormenting to hear the sound, not to see the person, than to see the face. The kind of listening to the voice fantasy of her appearance, delusional when she said pretty, Muchen a little crazy. In this month, he was tortured not only to have feelings for Zhang Xiao, but also to love, but also to control his feelings.


    "Aunt LAN, when did Mr. Mu get home in the last month?" Zhang Xiao suddenly inquires about the time when Mu Chen returns home and decides to wait for mu Chen to come back in the Mu family this evening. Ma Chen promised to sign a new business agreement at four o''clock tomorrow evening.


    After thinking about it, aunt LAN replied, "it''s usually after 11 o''clock in the night and before 3 o''clock in the morning."


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao Cu Cu delicate moth eyebrow.


    He''s so busy?


    The two men had come down to the first floor while they were talking.


    Aunt LAN is also ready to send Zhang Xiao out. Zhang Xiao stands still. Aunt LAN looks at her and asks, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao walked away from Aunt LAN and went to the direction of the sofa. She sat down, picked up a fashion magazine from the bottom of the tea table, opened it leisurely, and replied to Aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, I will not go. I''m waiting for Mr. Mu to come back. I want to talk to Mu Xiansheng."


    Aunt Lan said with a smile: "then wait for the third young master here. I''ll go back to my room and watch TV. By the way, if Miss Zhang wants to watch TV, she can watch it in the living room. "


    "I will." Zhang Xiao looks at the magazine and responds to Aunt LAN.


    Aunt Lan also told her to go back to her room to watch TV series.


    It''s easy to be a servant at night. And everyone''s room is installed with network TV, what TV you want to watch, just search it.


    Zhang Xiao is the only one in the hall.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings, loud to the ear.


    Zhang Xiao held the magazine in one hand and took out the mobile phone with one hand. Seeing "Gao Shaoliang" flashing on the screen of the mobile phone, she laughed and pressed the answer button.


    Gao Liang calls her every day to make an appointment with her.


    Although Gao Shaoliang didn''t say anything, his action has told Zhang Xiao that her old classmate is really pursuing her as Ye Qing said, but he hasn''t broken the paper.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you off work?"


    Gao Shaoliang''s warm voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Before Gao Shaoliang broke the paper, Zhang Xiao regarded Gao Shaoliang as a friend and a classmate. Even if Gao Shaoliang breaks that layer of paper, she will not deliberately avoid Gao Shaoliang.


    Although she has a heart knot, does not believe in love, does not believe in marriage, but is not the kind of encounter things only know to escape the master. So she will face each suitor calmly and tell each other that they are impossible.


    Some people will turn around wisely, some people will continue to pester, thinking that love can be born after a long time.


    Zhang Xiao always said that after a long time, she would not be in love, but also be bored, such as her parents.


    Gao Shaoliang smiles gently, "can I wait for you to get off work?"


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flashed slightly, and then she said, "Shaoliang, don''t use it. I don''t get off work so soon tonight."


    "Well, when do you get off work?" Gao Shaoliang hit the snake with the stick and immediately asked. Realizing that he was a little anxious, he quickly explained: "Zhang Xiao, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you. It''s a long way for you to return to your rented apartment from work in Huangting garden. If you ride a bicycle, it''s a long way to go. It''s not safe on the road. I happen to be free tonight, so I want to pick you up from work. "


    Gao Shaoliang is not a fool either. He knows that Zhang Xiao only regards him as an old classmate and has no other meaning. So he does not dare to express himself rashly to Zhang Xiao. He is afraid that once he does, he will not even have a friend to do.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Shaoliang, thank you for your kindness. I have something to talk with Mr. mu. I have to wait for Mr. Mu to go home. If it''s too late, I''ll spend the night at Mu''s. Even if I can''t borrow it, I will ask Xiujie to pick me up. He has a car. "


    All said this point, Gao Shaoliang had to smile: "then I will rest assured."


    Zhang Xiao thanks him again. Anyway, it''s a pleasant thing to be cared by a gentle and handsome man.


    "By the way, tomorrow weekend, I only need to be on duty at noon, the rest of the time is free. Zhang Xiao, I asked Wang Ping to go fishing by the lake in the park. Would you like to join us?"


    Zhang Xiao still laughed: "Shaoliang, I''m really sorry. I may not be free. You know, I''m a nanny for others. It''s inconvenient for children to stick together. I''m going to open a new file tomorrow. The market has been closed for nearly two months. If I don''t open a file to do business, there will be no customers accumulated in the previous months. "Gao Shaoliang was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show his face. Instead, he said gently, "don''t work too hard. You should pay attention to rest and don''t be tired. I''ll help you watch the stall tomorrow night. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Shaoliang, you are a famous pediatrician in the central hospital. I believe many parents know you. Your appearance is easy to remember. Are you sure you want to help me watch the stall? That would be too much of a handicap. "


    "It''s also a good thing to ask for some social experience."


    Zhang Xiao readily agreed: "in this case, I will not be polite to use you as a talented student. You can rest assured that if you help me look at the stall, I will pay you, and you will never suffer a loss. "


    Gao Shaoliang also ha ha ground smile, "old classmate''s, why say money, say money is too outsider."


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Xiao takes the initiative to end the conversation. Gao Shao''s conscience is reluctant to give up, and it is not good to occupy Zhang Xiao''s time.


    Anyway, I''ll get along with her one night tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiao continued to read her magazine. After reading a magazine, it was still early. So she got up and went into the living room. She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.


    She is now in the catering business, so when she watches TV, she likes watching food shows and learning to cook with the chefs in the shows. Her good cooking skills, mostly through food programs, after countless times of practice.


    It''s getting dark.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyelids fight when watching TV. After two yawns in a row, Zhang Xiao can''t hold on. She leans on the sofa, closes her eyes, and tells herself to take a nap. As long as she hears the sound of the car coming back from Mu Chen, she will wake up from her dream immediately.


    When Mu Chen comes back, the car hasn''t entered the yard yet, he discovers that the light is still on in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In the past, when he came back at this point, the light in the room had been turned off.


    Thought is the servant forgot to turn off the light, Mu Chen pours is not to care.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Liu Qing, the driver and bodyguard, first got off to open the door of the villa. The night was too deep. Mu Chen didn''t want to disturb aunt LAN.


    A few minutes later, Rolls Royce will stop in the yard, and wait for mu Chen to get off the car, Liu Qing just drove into the garage.


    Mu Chen drags a little tired body to go to the main room, just to the door of the house, then heard the voice of speaking, is the television sent out, not the real person talking in the room.


    Who is still watching TV so late?


    He remembered that every servant had a TV in his room. Who dares to go to the living room to watch TV?


    Stride ground, Mu Chen walked into the room, walk toward the living room directly.


    But she blinked into the living room, and then he fell asleep.


    Why is she still here tonight?


    He raised his left wrist and looked at the time. It was already 11:40 in the middle of the night.


    Did she plan to stay or did she fall asleep and miss the off hours?


    Mu Chen frowns and stares at the pretty face, guessing the reason why Zhang Xiao hasn''t finished work yet.


    Or is she deliberately waiting for him to come back?


    When such guess, Mu Chen''s atrium is soft a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiao thought that even if he fell asleep, as long as Mu Chen came back, she could hear the sound of footsteps and then wake up. Who knows Mu Chen is back, she is still playing chess with Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen involuntarily put light footstep, walk to the front of Zhang Xiao, condescending ground is glaring at her. A moment later, he turned his head and looked at the TV screen, which was full of programs he would never pay attention to. So he bent down and picked up the TV remote control from the coffee table and turned off the TV.


    Without the noise of the TV, the room became extremely quiet.


    Mu Chen wants to wake Zhang Xiao out of his mind. She sleeps soundly and sweetly.


    She must be dreaming.


    But it''s uncomfortable for her to sleep against the back of the sofa.


    Mu Chen then wants to sleep Zhang Xiaofu to lie down, plans to let Zhang Xiao sleep on the sofa in the living room for a night. So, he bent down again, first carefully put Zhang Xiao on his arm, and slowly put her flat on the sofa.


    After holding Zhang Xiao on the sofa, Mu Chen is a little worried. Looking at Zhang Xiao from a close distance, he may not meet for a month, or his illusion. He thinks Zhang Xiao is more beautiful.


    Her skin looks smooth and must feel smooth. I don''t know if she usually goes to a beauty salon for maintenance. If not, her skin is naturally beautiful.


    However, she is good at cooking. Maybe she cooks beauty soup every day. Anyway, her skin is very good and her facial features are perfectly matched. She is a very beautiful woman. No wonder Gao Shaoliang never forgets her.


    There was a big hand gently on her smooth face, and the big hand caressed her face cautiously and greedily.


    Who dares to take advantage of her hand when she falls asleep!


    Well, it looks like it''s his own hand.


    Shu Mu Chen looked at the body temperature in her hand, and couldn''t believe that he drew back. Just that caressing action also confirmed his conjecture, her skin is really smooth, clearly 27 years old, but has 17 years old skin.


    "Zhang Xiao Why do you want to be so beautiful? "


    Mu Chen low murmur, the words are full of complaints to Zhang Xiao, if she is not so beautiful, he will not be attracted by her. Obviously, he didn''t see each other for a month, but his heart was getting deeper and deeper.


    Mu Chen is very afraid, very afraid, afraid that one day he will not be able to bear, and then betrayed his feelings with Tong Tong.


    And her good, even Ning Zhiyuan as cold and hard man, are gradually moving. Although did not meet for a month, Mu Chen also knew that Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao had changed a lot.


    The reason is not only that Zhang Xiao''s care for Muya makes them satisfied, but also Zhang Xiao''s personality.


    She has excellent external conditions and excellent internal conditions.


    Women''s inner beauty is more precious than external beauty.


    Ning Zhiyuan has relaxed his attitude towards Zhang Xiao. In fact, there is another reason that he is worried that Zhang Xiao''s mother Wenli will be the person he is looking for. Yinying said that the more he investigated, he would be able to pull out a lot of things and interest him. Even if he preferred not to pursue, Yinying would like to draw out the truth of those things one by one.


    Another month later, what Silver Eagle could confirm was that Wenli''s family, of course, the adoptive parents, had emigrated to Canada. But the same picture was seen in Canada


    It seems that the wrong things are back on the right track.


    As the investigation goes on, Yinying is more and more interested, while Ning Zhiyuan is more and more helpless. He is not only afraid of proving that Wenli is the person he is looking for, but also afraid that in the end, it will come to nothing.Before Wen Li is confirmed to be the person he is looking for, Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Xiao too much, so as not to prove that they are cousins in the future. On the contrary, it''s hard to make up with each other. It can be said that he changes his attitude towards Zhang Xiao. One reason is that Zhang Xiao''s magnanimity makes him feel guilty. Another reason is to leave a way for himself.


    Mu Chen does not know these, rather Zhi Yuan won''t tell Mu Chen.


    At the moment, facing the sleeping Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen is extremely painful and tangled.


    He thought that the relationship between him and Tongtong was deeper than the sea. Even if Tongtong was gone, he would spend the rest of his life guarding her soul. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao''s appearance makes him feel that his special feelings are vulnerable. He met Tong Tong when he was a child. After more than 20 years of love, Zhang Xiao reappeared in his world, less than two months later. After comparing the two, Mu Chen would hate that his heart changed too quickly.


    Fidgety picked to pick up own hair, Mu Chen quickly stood up, no longer see Zhang Xiao, turn around then walk.


    Don''t look at her, don''t look at her!


    From tomorrow, he will no longer even call, information will not be sent, he must be more ruthless, in order to pull his restless heart back to the original position.


    Mu Chen, if you love, you will love. Why run away? If you love Zhang Xiao, others may not love you. Don''t forget that Zhang Xiao thinks you are a middle-aged uncle.


    Trapped in guilt and self blame and tangled in the Mu Chen, where can think of other problems.


    He will only be more cruel to himself, forcing himself to cut off all contact with Zhang Xiao.


    On the second floor, he went back to his room, opened the door and turned on the light. Seeing the pictures of Ning Tong all over the room, Mu Chen immediately felt that his feet were as heavy as lead, so it was difficult to take that step into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    In the past, his favorite is to return to the room, accompanied by Ning Tong.


    Now, he felt that Ning Tong''s smile was satirizing him and blaming him for his lack of love. She had only been gone for a year and her bones were not cold, so he couldn''t wait to fall in love with others.


    Back in the room, he always had a kind of self blame, that he was not qualified to come in again.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his heart still couldn''t deceive him. He had feelings for Zhang Xiao that he shouldn''t have. He asked himself why he could not regard Zhang Xiao as his sister, as he did 22 years ago?


    "Cough."


    There were two slight coughs coming from downstairs, which was from Zhang Xiao. Because the room is too quiet, even the root needle can be heard on the ground, so mu Chen who has not entered the room can hear Zhang Xiao''s soft cough.


    How did she cough?


    Do you have a cold?


    Spin body, Mu Chen is about to go downstairs.


    He forgot to turn off the air conditioner just now, and she didn''t cover the quilt. She would definitely catch cold if she slept on the sofa like that.


    After a few steps, he stopped again. It''s not that he didn''t want to go downstairs, but that something happened downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao wakes up.


    She was thirsty. When she woke up, she poured a glass of water. Just after a slight cough, she was choked.


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Hasn''t the chameleon come back yet?"


    Zhang Xiao came out of the living room muttering.


    Mu Chen is afraid to be found by her, standing still in the same place, the induction lamp also towards him, timely put out, Zhang Xiao did not find that the second floor of the induction light just went out.


    Take out mobile phone, Zhang Xiao calls Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect that she would call him at such a late hour. The mobile phone rings. He wanted to turn the mobile phone ring tone to silence immediately. It was too late for Zhang Xiao to hear the ring tone.


    She looked suspiciously upstairs.


    Since there is no time to avoid, Mu Chen has to appear, but that handsome face is taut tightly, just like who owes him how much money has not been returned.


    "Something?" Mu Chen stands at the stairway and doesn''t come downstairs. Instead, he looks down at Zhang Xiao and asks him what Zhang Xiao calls him.


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, you''re back. I thought you didn''t come back. I just wanted to call you and ask when you would come back. Are you hungry? Would you like to have a snack? "


    "Thank you. No, I''m afraid of getting fat."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you''re just a clothes rack. You won''t get fat. Do you want me to do something for you? "


    Mu Chen purses lip, want to say very much: that you go to do quickly. But he finally squeezed out the words is: "no, I am afraid of acid and spicy."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s been a month since I took revenge. I say, Mr. mu, you are very tall. Can''t you relax your mind a little? It''s too small to get through. "


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    After a minute''s silence, he asked in a cold voice, "you stay and talk to me about something?"


    Zhang Xiao went to the sofa and sat down. As soon as she woke up, she was still sleepy. After yawning gracefully, she stabbed Mu Chen with a smile: "Mr. mu, do I have thorns all over now? Or with poison all over your body, you dare not come near me and stand there to face me? Don''t worry. We have signed an agreement. I will definitely do things according to the agreement. I will never do what I shouldn''t do. Don''t worry that I will fall in love with you. "


    Mu Chen


    It turns out that she always remembers the agreement and always follows it.


    Yes, that''s what he asked for.


    He was adored by too many women and worried that she would fall in love with himself, so he made a request that she not be allowed to fall in love with him. But now it was he who had a feeling for her unconsciously.


    She still stays on the original track, and he is the one who derails.


    She lives happily every day, but he lives in pain and tangle.


    This is the difference between sentimentality and heartlessness.


    The foot moves, Mu Chen walks toward downstairs.


    The steady footstep knocked into Zhang Xiao''s eardrum.


    Looking at him step by step towards himself, Zhang Xiao has a moment of apprehension.


    When Mu Chen came to her, she pulled back her mind. After Mu Chen sat down, she didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Mr. mu, when do you want to escape? Is it hard for you to accept the fact that I was a little sister at that time? Or is it because my father and your brother crashed, leading to the death of my little sister? I''m also very sad and sad that my sister had such an accident, but there''s a problem. I can''t erase it just because I''m sad. That accident wasn''t my father''s responsibility. "


    Mu Chen looks at her coldly with cold face, don''t like her to talk about these things with him so calmly.


    "If that''s the case, you can let me avoid it, but you can''t avoid Muya. Muya can say a lot now. She used to call you daddy, but now she calls you daddy, but she seldom calls you daddy, because your daddy has become strange in her heart." Zhang Xiao''s real intention is to let Mu Chen spend time with Mu ya.If he wants to avoid her, she can take the initiative to avoid far away, hoping that his father''s love for Muya can be applied to practical action.


    Mu Chen is taut face don''t talk, wait for Zhang Xiao to finish saying, he lock her pretty face, low ground ask: "you wait so long is to say this matter with me?"


    "Yes, just to tell you about it. Don''t look indifferent. Muya''s business is the biggest thing for me. You should not be indifferent. After all, Muya is your daughter Mu Chen''s attitude let Zhang Xiao a little angry, blurted out is to blame Mu Chen''s indifference.


    Mu Chen feels oneself unjust, he is to face up to her, is not attitude indifferent good?


    However, he could not explain.


    "What day is tomorrow, Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chen thought about it and asked, "what day of the week is there a problem?"


    "Tomorrow is the weekend again." Zhang Xiao rewarded a white eye to Mu Chen, and let Mu Chen feel a little sulky, "don''t you rest? I will get off work at four o''clock tomorrow afternoon. My business will continue. You promised me that. Although I can take Moya with me, and if I have aunt LAN with me, it will not affect my business. I still hope you can spare time to accompany Muya


    "I''m going to go fishing with my client tomorrow. This customer likes going out to sea most. If you want to fish at sea, you have to get food and play for a while. It will take a day


    "You are the only one who can accompany customers in the Mu group? As far as I know, the vice president of the company, Mr. Meng, has a great appreciation for his ability Think about prying the foot of Mu Chen wall. "Can''t you let him accompany the client? Do you have to be the president in person? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "This customer can bring more than 10 billion business to the Mu group..." Mu Chen''s words in Zhang Xiao''s gaze, the more whispered, and finally silent.


    Zhang Xiao felt that he did not need to discuss the topic of accompanying children with Mu Chen. It was a waste of time. She stood up and went upstairs. Mu Chen instinctively stood up and followed her.


    Along the way, she did not speak and ignored him.


    Mu Chen knows that she is angry at herself.


    He didn''t get angry, but added a little bit of strangeness.


    She is really for Muya''s consideration, will always persuade him to spend more time with the children.


    Ning Zhiyuan said that if he wants to remarry, he must marry a generous and tolerant man who can love Moya, give her maternal love and warmth.


    Isn''t Zhang Xiao very qualified?


    Eh?


    He all said to Ning Zhiyuan, he only has Tong Tong in his heart!


    Why are you always in the right place!


    Mu Chen is in the heart dark annoy oneself involuntarily.


    Zhang Xiao went upstairs to see Muya. Seeing the little guy kicking the quilt, she helped the child cover the quilt, took the remote control of the air conditioner, turned off the air conditioner, and then went to open the window in the room.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Xiao turns around silently and finds that Mu Chen is always looking at herself with deep eyes. She wants to say a word to him, but she''s a little angry with him. She doesn''t say anything more and turns around and goes out.


    Mu Chen instinctively followed her.


    After the two people quietly quit Muya''s room, Zhang Xiao turns and stares at Muchen. Muchen still gives her a deep gaze. Zhang Xiao always feels that there are thousands of words in his eyes. He wants to say it to her, but he refuses to say it.


    Zhang Xiao did not ask him, asked him may not say, so lightly said: "I go back first." Then she was about to leave. Mu Chen quickly stopped her and said, "it''s very late. It''s not safe for you to ride back alone. I''ll let Liu Qing send you. The bike will stay here. I''ll let Liu Qing pick you up tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse Mu Chen''s good intentions.


    Wait for her to go up stairs when, Mu Chen called her again. Zhang Xiaodun stopped and turned to look at him and asked, "is Mr. Mu still in business?"


    Mu Chen wants to talk but stops, Zhang Xiao is a little confused, jiongjiong is staring at him.


    "Zhang Xiao, I will ask Yifan to accompany customers tomorrow, and I will accompany Muya at home."


    Zhang Xiao blinked and then showed a sincere smile, "OK, I know. I won''t come to work tomorrow. If Muya is crying for me, you can ask aunt LAN to send Muya to my apartment to look for me."


    As soon as Mu Chen''s eyes sank, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His tongue seemed to be tied. He didn''t spit out the last word. In that way, he watched Zhang Xiao go downstairs and walk straight out of the main house. Soon after, Liu Qing left Mu''s house with Zhang Xiao in his car.


    Standing there looking at the Mu Chen, for a long time to turn hard to go back, he wanted to break the deadlock with her, wanted to face her calmly, but personally pushed her away.


    This night is destined to be another sleepless night.


    Mu Chen thinks it''s a sleepy night, but Zhang Xiao sleeps very deeply. She doesn''t even want to wake up at dawn. She thinks her head is heavy and her eyelids are heavy, so she doesn''t want to wake up. She wants to sleep until the end of time. Anyway, she doesn''t have to go to work and take a vacation today. Go to open a file to do her business in the evening, had better Mu Chen tomorrow also take Mu ya, let her have a weekend.


    It''s a pity that someone doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to sleep soundly, but it''s only eight o''clock. The knock on the door is like beating a drum. It wakes up the quiet apartment, intending to disturb Zhang Xiao''s dream.


    When Zhang Xiao woke up, he was still in a daze. He did not want to get up, so he stayed in bed and waited for Ye Qing from the next room to open the door.


    Ye Qing got up early today and has already made breakfast for two people in the kitchen. After hearing the knock, without Zhang Xiao calling her, she went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw three strangers, two men and one woman.


    The two men looked like bodyguards. The woman was in her fifties, but she was well maintained. She looked like a 40 year old woman. He was dressed in gold and silver, all over the body, from head to toe, wearing a famous brand, with a Hermes bag on his arm. It''s the wife of a rich family.


    Ye Qing looked at the woman up and down, but the woman raised her chin and said to Ye Qing with her nostrils: "is Zhang Xiao there?"


    Looking for Zhang Xiao?


    "Who are you, please?"


    Middle aged women or high chin, light should be: "I am her mother."


    Ye Qing answered casually, "Zhang Xiao''s mother has been dead for more than 20 years. Am I dead?"


    Smell speech, that woman''s face is green, stare at Ye Qing very displeasantly.


    As if thinking of something, Ye Qing finally reacted and asked, "are you Mrs. Zhang?" Yi Xiujie''s mother!


    The middle-aged woman is Ling Hongyu. Seeing ye Qing guess her identity, she knows that the girl in front of her is deeply trusted by Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, Zhang Xiao will not tell her about Zhang''s family. Ling Hongyu''s look was a little gentle. Her chin was down a little, and she was no longer as high as she had just been. After a sound, she asked again, "are you? Is Xiao''er in, pleaseAlthough Ling Hongyu soon changed her attitude, Ye Qing didn''t like her either, and she didn''t like Ling Hongyu. After she recognized her identity, she immediately changed her name to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao said that her stepmother is a white lotus with strong poison. It''s only the first time that she meets her. Ye Qing also believes Zhang Xiao''s description of her stepmother.


    "I am Ye Qing, a friend of Zhang Xiao. What''s the matter with Zhang Xiao? Haven''t you found her yet? " Although there is no favor for Ling Hongyu, Ye Qing still politely responds.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "Miss ye, can I go in and sit down?"


    Ye qingslightly hesitates. She knows that Zhang Xiao hates Ling Hongyu, but Ling Hongyu comes here and is Yi Xiujie''s mother. Out of politeness, she can''t keep Ling Hongyu away.


    Stagger body, leaf fine light ground should: "Zhang madam, please come in."


    Ling Hongyu then went to the house, but ordered two bodyguards to wait outside the door, not to let them follow into the room.


    After entering the house, Ling Hongyu looks at Zhang Xiao''s apartment. The apartment in her eyes is naturally narrow, can not be compared with the Zhangs villa, but Zhang Xiaoshou picked it up very well, always let people have a comfortable feeling, can not help but relax nerves.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xiao is a girl who can make a living, and she is very happy to live outside.


    When Zhang Xiao is happy, Ling Hongyu is not happy. What she wanted to see most was that Zhang Xiao had lived in poverty and had been fed up with a yellow complexion. Now I can see that Zhang Xiao''s rented apartment is not as good as his villa, but it''s also very good. At least, we can see that Zhang Xiao''s self-reliance is good.


    It''s something her two sons can''t do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Zhang Xiaochen and Mu Xiaochen clarify the scandal, but the result is that Zhang Zhiyuan wants to solve the problem.


    Although Ling Hongyu didn''t mention it at home, she was still upset to the extreme. Through reading Zhang Xiao in the newspaper, she saw a beautiful woman who was round and beautiful.


    There are always many pursuers for women''s beauty. She dares to say that there must be many handsome men around Zhang Xiao now. To be selected by Zhang Xiao, she doesn''t need her to help Zhang Xiao find her husband''s family.


    Now she doesn''t want to move easily, just wait and see.


    A month ago, Zhang Haotian asked Zhangyu brothers to meet him in the company. Later, she also asked her two sons, and learned that Zhang Haotian asked his brothers to follow Yi Xiujie secretly, so as to find Zhang Xiao''s residence through Yi Xiujie, then stare at Zhang Xiao, try to make Zhang Xiao unable to survive outside, and then go home.


    Now we can''t let Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan go on a blind date. Ling Hongyu certainly doesn''t want Zhang Xiao back.


    If Zhang Xiao is allowed to return to his family, Zhang Haotian will certainly change her attitude towards Zhang Xiao. She can''t see Wenli''s daughter get father''s love and happiness. She wanted Wenli''s daughter to live in hell forever. She hated Wenli very much. She was born a little better. No, she was lucky. She changed from an orphan to a daughter of the Wenjia family. In the end, she got the love of Zhang''s parents and became Zhang Haotian''s wife.


    Even though Zhang Haotian didn''t love Wenli, he had a five-year marriage with Wenli and had Zhang Xiao as his daughter. So she hated and regarded Wenli as her biggest enemy. Even if Wenli was dead, she didn''t want to make Wenli''s daughter feel better.


    Wenli certainly didn''t know that Zhang Haotian didn''t want Zhang Xiao at that time. He wanted Wenli to take his daughter away, and he was willing to pay the maintenance fee. It is she who instigates Zhang Haotian to keep Zhang Xiao. She wants to split Wenli''s mother and daughter alive, let Wenli taste the pain of separation, and let Wenli''s mother and daughter live and die.


    Zhang Haotian was obedient to her at that time, and she did whatever she said.


    As a result, Wenli really died, and the mother and daughter really separated.


    Ling Hongyu is very happy to know that Wenli''s plane crash will never come back.


    As soon as Wen Li died, the relationship between the Zhang family and the Wen family was also strained because Zhang Haotian forced Wenli to divorce. When the literary family accused Zhang Haotian, Zhang Haotian was furious and destroyed all the thoughts Wenli left to her daughter. Only a photo album was held by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian had no affection for his daughter in those years. When he destroyed his ex-wife''s things, he was in front of the young Zhang Xiao. That kind of scene left a shadow to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was seriously ill several times later, but he did not die.


    The literati resented the Zhang family. In addition, Zhang Haotian deliberately blocked Zhang Xiao''s contact with his grandmother''s family. Now that 22 years have passed, it must be that the literati can''t remember Zhang Xiao''s face. Even if the literati return home, where do they go to find Zhang Xiao?


    Ling Hongyu sneers in her heart. She likes to see such a result.


    Today, I will come to Zhang Xiao to persuade him to go home before Zhang Haotian.


    Ling Hongyu is very clear about Zhang Xiao''s resentment towards her and her father. She will persuade Zhang Xiao to go home. How can Zhang Xiao go home? On the contrary, father and daughter will be more stiff. What she wants is that Zhang Xiao will never go back to Zhang''s house, that is, Zhang Haotian and Zhang Xiao will become more and more stiff, and will not give Zhang Xiao any property at the last minute!


    "Mrs. Zhang, please have a seat."


    Ye Qing politely invited Ling Hongyu to sit down.


    Ling Hongyu smiles and thanks, acting like a very cultured and kind lady.


    Ye Qing is humming in his heart: play for who, old witch!


    I feel sorry for Yi Xiujie who has such a mother!


    Ye Qing poured a cup of warm boiled water to Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu said thanks, but she would not drink water. Instead, Wen said to Ye Qing with a smile, "Miss ye, can you call Xiao''er for me?"


    "Don''t shout."


    Zhang Xiao heard Ling Hongyu''s voice in the room. He didn''t want to get up and immediately got up. How could this woman find her here? Think of Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son, and her father also found her, Ling Hongyu will find here is also very normal.


    Zhang Xiao did not blame Yi Xiujie for this. She did not leave T city. As long as she wanted to find her by her father''s means, it was easy to find her.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ye Qing walked over and saw Zhang Xiao''s face red and uncomfortable. She asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable to have a red face? " Said, her hand then deceived Zhang Xiao''s forehead, immediately low cries: "very hot, Zhang Xiao, you have a fever."


    Zhang Xiao felt her forehead. It was really hot. No wonder she always wanted to sleep. No wonder she always felt her head was heavy and her eyelids were fighting. It turned out that she had a fever.


    She is always in good health. How can she have a fever?


    Is it because I fell asleep when I was waiting for mu Chen in the living room last night, and it was so cool?


    When she has a cold sleep, it''s bad."Xiao''er has a fever?" Hearing Ye Qing''s low cry, Ling Hongyu quickly stood up and came over. Her face was distressed. She reached out and wanted to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead. Zhang Xiao coldly opened her hand.


    "Don''t touch me." Zhang Xiao glared at Ling Hongyu coldly, "what are you doing here? If you have anything to say, I''ll listen


    "Xiao''er, I just came to see you. You''ve been running away from home for so many years. Mother has been worried for so many years as long as you''ve been outside. Now your father is not angry. Go back with your mother. " Ling Hongyu said softly, acting like a loving mother.


    "Don''t call me Xiao''er! Besides, you are not my mother. My mother has been dead for 22 years! " Regardless of her fever, Zhang Xiao coldly refutes Ling Hongyu, because her face is even redder because she is angry.


    Ling Hongyu looked at Zhang Xiao wrongly and tenderly. After Zhang Xiao refuted, she said softly: "Xiao''er, I know that you blame me, blame me, hate me, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. But I really love you, you see where you live now? What kind of life do you have? A good young lady has to be a nanny for someone. Your father and I were so upset after seeing such a report. Your father was so sad that he didn''t sleep well for several nights. Xiao''er, father and daughter have no overnight feud. Come back with me. "


    "I said, don''t call me Xiao''er, Xiao''er is not what you can call! You don''t have that qualification. Where I live now has nothing to do with you. Whether I live comfortably or not, I don''t need you to manage. What day I live is my business, and what I do is my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you''re finished and the door is there, you can get out as you come in. "


    Zhang Xiao coldly points to the door and asks Ling Hongyu to go out immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Zhang Xiao, don''t be like this. You''ll come to me with everything you have. Don''t aggrieve yourself." Ling Hongyu said heartily that if she had not known that she was a white lotus flower, Ye Qing would have been deceived by Ling Hongyu''s performance. She would have thought it was Zhang Xiao''s dishonesty. No wonder Zhang Haotian is so partial to Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu is so good at acting that Zhang Haotian loves her. How can Zhang Xiao deal with it?


    Zhang Xiao cold face, "Ye Qing, help me see off the guests!"


    "Good." Ye Qing faced Ling Hongyu and said politely, "Mrs. Zhang, please."


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    Ling Hongyu is eager to talk but stops. On her face and eyes, she is full of grievances and heartache. She wants to present a film queen award to Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao is cold.


    Ling Hongyu had no choice but to take two stacks of RMB from her Hermes bag. She handed the 20000 yuan RMB to Zhang Xiao. She said softly, "Zhang Xiao, since you don''t want to go back with me, take these 20000 yuan and improve your life. If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me and I''ll send it to you again. By the way, you are not feeling well now. You should go to the hospital to see a doctor. Don''t drag it. A fever is not a small matter. "


    Zhang Xiao reached out and took 20000 yuan. Ye Qing was stunned. She thought Zhang Xiao would not ask for money, but soon she understood what Zhang Xiao was doing. After Zhang Xiao took the money, he tore off the seal immediately, and then threw Ling Hongyu of the 20000 Yuan Dynasty at the head, and the RMB of 20000 yuan fell on the ground.


    Ling Hongyu silently bears Zhang Xiao''s action.


    Zhang Xiao snorted coldly: "who wants your stinky money? If you pick up your stinky money, you can go back where you come from!"


    Ling Hongyu looks at the money falling on the ground, and then looks at the ice cold Zhang Xiao, and then squats down to pick up the money.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly walks away. She goes to get a broom, opens the door, and then goes back to Ling Hongyu. With the broom, Ling Hongyu sweeps all the money out. Ling Hongyu thinks that she is beating herself with the broom. She is scared to one side. Then she watches Zhang Xiao sweep the money to the door.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao said coldly, "please!"


    Ling Hongyu looked at her and wanted to say a few more words. She finally walked out of Zhang Xiao''s apartment without saying anything. Zhang Xiao slammed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ling Hongyu''s face changed into ferocious, gnashing her teeth with hatred. Seeing the two bodyguards staring at the money on the ground, she said angrily and in a low voice, "what are you still doing here? Pick up all the money for me." At last, she said, "here you are, 20000 yuan in total, 10000 yuan per person."


    Then she left first.


    Heard that the money was given to them, the two bodyguards quickly squatted down to pick up the money.


    In the room, Ye Qing found a small plastic box with some daily medicine in it. She looked in the box, looking for antipyretic medicine to Zhang Xiao.


    "Ye Qing, don''t look for it. There''s no medicine for fever."


    Zhang Xiao sat on the sofa a little powerless and said weakly. She has always been in good health. She seldom has a cold. She doesn''t have any antipyretic at home.


    Ye Qing went back to her and sat down. She looked at Zhang Xiao''s face from red to pale. Knowing that she was angry with Ling Hongyu, she seized Zhang Xiao with heartache and said apologetically, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let her in."


    Zhang Xiao said with a wry smile: "since she has come here, even if you don''t let her in, she will break in by force. She''s Xiujie''s mother anyway. Don''t be too stiff with her. "


    Yi Xiujie loves Ye Qing. She is very optimistic about these two people. Although Ling Hongyu is very annoying, she still hopes that Ye Qing won''t make too much trouble with Ling Hongyu, so that she won''t fight with Yi Xiujie and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all day long.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Ye Qing said in a cold voice: "Zhang Xiao, don''t think about me. Don''t say I have a lot of opinions about Yi Xiujie. Even if I really fall in love with Yi Xiujie, I won''t marry him, unless his mother dies. With a mother-in-law like that, I would rather be single all my life. Besides, she certainly won''t let Yi Xiujie be with me. When she first saw me, her haughty look told me that she despised the poor. "


    "Xiujie is good."


    "I''m glad he''s not the same as his mother, otherwise he won''t step here half a step later, I''ll catch up with a broom once! Don''t say that. Zhang Xiao, you have a fever. Come on. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. " Ye Qing doesn''t want to pull it off Yi Xiujie''s mother and son, and is anxious to take Zhang Xiao to see a doctor.


    She went into the room to help Zhang Xiao with her mobile phone and wallet. She went back to her room to get her bag. When she came out, she went to pick up Zhang Xiao and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao is really burning hard. He doesn''t refuse to let Ye Qing take her out.


    She didn''t ride a bike. She was burning. Ye Qing refused to let her ride a bike. They went to the bus.


    This end of Zhang Xiao fever to the hospital, that side of the Mu Chen in the morning transport, then went to Mu Yi''s home, want to have a good talk with elder brother.


    There is no accident in the yard to see Mu Yi in the mother''s arm under the practice of walking, see Mu Chen come, mother and son both stopped action.Muyi does not need his mother to support him. He struggles back to the wheelchair and sits down. The distance is not very far. He can also walk those steps. After sitting down, he just smiles to ask Mu Chen: "Chen, you finally came to see elder brother, very busy recently, you have not come over for a month."


    "Recently, you always leave early and return late. If you didn''t come back every night, mom would have thought you were on a business trip." Zhao Ziru also blamed the child for not showing up for a long time. Both mother and son did not see each other for a month. Although she focused on her eldest son, she still cared about her younger son.


    Mu Chen apologizes to smile to explain: "recently really very busy, just busy, so this weekend will be at home for a rest."


    Zhao Ziru didn''t think much about it, and told her, "no matter how busy you are, you should have a good rest. Don''t be tired."


    Mu Chen smiles: "Mom, I will." He went to Mu Yi''s back, put his hands on the wheelchair and asked, "brother, do you want me to walk with you?"


    Mu Yi looks up at him two eyes, then says to mother: "Mom, you go to eat breakfast first, I chat with Chen."


    Zhao Ziru, er, told Mu Chen to take good care of his brother, "you two brothers talk, I go in to eat breakfast." Zhao Ziru then turned and walked to the main room. When her mother left, Mu Chen pushed Mu Yi slowly in the yard.


    "Mother has gone far, Chen, what do you want to say to elder brother?"


    Mu Chen smile, "big brother, I just want to chat with you."


    Mu Yi also laughs, "Chen, elder brother is the foot is disabled, but the brain is not disabled, the eyes are not disabled, you have a heart, your heart is still buried in your heart, turned into a piece of big stone, pressure on your heart, heavy, pressure you are almost breathless."


    Mu Chen suddenly bitter smile rises, know in front of elder brother, he is transparent, what matter all conceal big brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Chen, if you have something on your mind, just tell me about it. It''s business. I can''t help you now, but I can still listen to your mind. Let''s say, what makes you so tangled and bothered. Is it really busy or deliberate to leave early and return late in a month? "


    He pushed Mu Yi to the arched gate beside the two families, pushed him through the arched gate, pushed him to the tree where Zhang Xiaoping liked to sit, and stopped. Then Mu Chen said with a bitter smile: "elder brother, you are still my smart elder brother."


    Mu Yi turns his head and raises his eyes to stare at him. After a month''s absence, Mu Chen is still as handsome as that. However, there is an oppressive tangle between his eyebrows. If you don''t take a close look, you can''t see it.


    "Is it related to Zhang Xiao?"


    Muyi asked softly.


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently. Then, he pushed the wheelchair again and pushed Mu Yi to the back yard. There were few people in the back yard, which was most suitable for the two brothers to talk.


    There are many trees in the backyard and the scenery is quiet. In the morning, the air is especially fresh.


    "Elder brother, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    Concealing his family for nearly two months, Mu Chen is finally honest to Mu Yi Zhang Xiao''s true identity.


    Mu Yi said with a smile, "I know." He made it very clear last time that even if his younger brother refused to admit it, he knew that his analysis was correct.


    "Not only that, I also found that I like to hear her voice and look at her unconsciously." Mu Chen and astringent ground openings, "I understand that is what kind of sentiment, I can''t face, I''m sorry Tong Tong.". Tongtong and I have known each other for less than two months Elder brother, I think I am a very special person. Now I am surprised that I am not devoted to love at all. I will have a feeling for another woman in the shortest time


    After a night''s tossing and turning, Mu Chen finally confessed his feelings to Zhang Xiao to his elder brother.


    "I thought that if I didn''t see her, I would be able to cut off my love quickly. Who knows the opposite is true, but I can''t get rid of it." Mu Chen astringent smile, "I don''t even know when I was born to her affection, is the beginning of a fight with her, or that night in the cemetery? I don''t know. I only knew that night that she was missing. I wanted to find her right away. When I found her in the cemetery, I was very angry. I didn''t know what caused her to run to the cemetery alone in the middle of the night. Later, I saw finger marks on her face and knew that she had been beaten. I asked her, and she only said softly: it''s all over. At that moment, I felt my heart was aching


    Two people do not get along well with each other, it can be said that the intersection is not much, but he is still attracted by her.


    "That day in the zoo, MUA''s joy, my joy and her sweetness made my heart throb. I felt that it was the happiest day after Tung Tung Tung left."


    Mu Yi''s mouth has been hanging a shallow smile, quietly listening to his brother telling him his feelings.


    When Mu Chen finished, Mu Yicai said: "Chen, Tong Tong has gone. Everyone of us is very sad, for her and for you. You are still so young, who do not want you to guard Tung Tung''s ghost for a lifetime. Of course, if you choose to guard her soul all your life, we can''t stop it. However, since you have feelings for Zhang Xiao, I think you should think about it carefully. Tongzhang is still alive. And Zhang Xiao is not a bad girl, but a very good girl. Chen, why can''t you pity the people in front of you? "


    Mu Chen is silent.


    Take pity on the people in front of you?


    It''s not easy to talk about.


    "And one more thing, I think you''ve been ignoring."


    Mu Yi motioned to Mu Chen to stop. He turned to lift his eyes and looked at Mu Chen with a smile. He said with a smile, "you only think about yourself, but you don''t think of Zhang Xiao. Do you think Zhang Xiao loves you? "


    Mu Chen a Leng.


    Does Zhang Xiao love him?


    The answer is no, she repeatedly stressed with Shen Yinger that she did not love him and would not compete with Shen Yinger for him. She has also said that she has signed a contract with him, and she will act according to the agreement, and she will not do what should not be done. What''s more, she hated him as a middle-aged uncle!


    "Although I still haven''t seen Zhang Xiao himself, sometimes I hear your conversation in the partition wall. I can judge that she has no love for you. That is to say, your current tangle is just your own wishful thinking. Zhang Xiaogen doesn''t love you at all. What else do you have to worry about? I think it''s time for you to worry about how to make her fall in love with you and be fascinated by you, instead of thinking about how to distance yourself. "


    Leng''s black silly face.


    The elder brother''s words woke him up.


    Yes, Zhang Xiao doesn''t love him. Why should he bother?


    His entanglement is seeking trouble and his own wishful thinking.


    "Don''t worry about when you fell in love with Zhang Xiao. Love is the most elusive thing. Some people have been together for decades and still can''t cultivate love. Some people can''t forget it just by looking at it. You think you are the feelings that you have when you get along with Zhang Xiao. Maybe it''s all an illusion. You can''t tell that he changed his mind last night and decided to stay at home with his daughter today. She actively said that she avoided and would not appear in front of him. How free and easy she is, how entangled he is.He is affectionate.


    Since ancient times, amorous is more bitter than merciless.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. Falling in love with Zhang Xiao means I''m sorry for Tong Tong. The living and the dead have different positions. As long as you know how to manage, there is no conflict between them. I think Tongtong must hope you live well and get happiness again. And Muya, Muya is the most important thing you should consider. She is too young, seriously lack of maternal love, too eager for maternal love, so she takes Zhang Xiao as her mother. How Zhang Xiao treats Muya? You know better than me. Where do you want to find a woman who loves and loves Moya? Chen, don''t you think this is Muya, is Tong Tong helping you and Zhang Xiao lead the red line in the dark? So many people, Muya didn''t call her mother, but she asked Zhang Xiao to be her mother? For Muya''s sake, even if Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, you invite her back to take care of Muya. This is fate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Muyi stopped for a while, then chuckled: "when fate comes, we should learn to cherish it, so as not to regret when fate leaves. Chen, you listen to elder brother a advise, don''t torture oneself again, calmly face your that palpitation. Tongtong Yi has passed away. Zhang Xiao is alive. You have no regret for the talent in front of you. When Zhang Xiao is chased away, you will live in regret and pain all your life. "


    Mu Chen immediately thought of Gao Shaoliang, who was Sima Zhao''s heart to Zhang Xiao.


    Don''t say that Gao Shaoliang chased Zhang Xiao away. It''s only Gao Shaoliang''s approach that makes him sour. How can Yu Xiaoliang marry him?


    "Third young master."


    A famous servant came over while shouting. When she saw Muyi, she called Muyi again. Muyi nodded with a smile, which made the servant a little flattered. Since the young master''s accident, they seldom see the young master''s smile.


    "Is MUA awake?" Mu Chen does not wait for the servant to explain his intention, so he asks coldly.


    The servant nodded, "Little Miss, when you wake up, you need to find Miss Zhang Xiao."


    Heard the little niece wake up, Muyi said to Mu Chen with a smile: "Muya wakes up, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Mu Chen did not refuse. The servant wanted to help him push Mu Yi, but he refused to let him go. Instead, he motioned the servant to do what he should do. He pushed Muyi back.


    Just returned to the front yard and heard aunt Lan''s cry: "Little Miss, don''t run, be careful of falling."


    Moya didn''t cry?


    The brothers thought they would hear Muya crying, but they did not expect Muya to cry. Instead, they fell to the ground from Aunt Lan''s arms and ran out of the house. After growing up for another month, the little guy has been running more smoothly, not as rickety as before, like a little penguin.


    She ran out of the main house and straight to the front door of the villa.


    Several servants tried to stop and hold her, and they were all waved away by her. Aunt LAN followed her quickly.


    "Moya."


    "Moya."


    The two brothers of Mu Chen call at the same time. When they hear the familiar call, Mu Ya stops and turns to see. Mu Chen comes out from behind Mu Yi and goes to Mu ya.


    Thinking that her father was coming to catch her, MUA immediately ran away. Maybe she was a little flustered and fell to the ground without running two steps.


    "Moya." Mu Chen and the servants all rushed to the front, and Mu Yi was also anxious to push the wheelchair forward. Mu Chen has already picked up Muya. Muya doesn''t cry. She has a small mouth, red eyes, a little aggrieved and a little resentful looking at Mu Chen, as if she is accusing: Daddy, you made me wrestle.


    Mu Chen distressed to help the baby daughter pat the dust on the clothes, soft voice asked: "Muya, pain?"


    Muya or flat mouth son, red eyes leering at her father, the corner of the eye has been hanging tears, see Mu Chen heartache.


    "Mom I want my mother... " Unable to help, Muya still began to cry, crying and pointing to the villa door with her little hand, crying and repeating: "I want my mother."


    Mu Chen coaxes her: "don''t cry, daddy will take you to find mother for a while, OK?"


    Muya is crying: "I want a mother, I want a mother."


    Mu Chen holds her back and walks back to Muyi. Muyi reaches out to hold Muya. Muya is in a sad mood. She cries and hugs her neck. Muyi laughs: "you take Muya back to the house, coax her to eat porridge, and then take her to find Zhang Xiao. Oh, by the way, why didn''t Zhang Xiao come today?"


    After listening to his brother''s heart, Muyi discovers that Zhang Xiao is not here today.


    "She''s on vacation."


    Mu Chen evades the heavy to answer lightly, did not tell elder brother, Zhang Xiao is to want him to accompany daughter, she takes the initiative to avoid, do not let him in order to avoid her and estranged daughter.


    In her heart, in addition to her friends, MUA is the person she cares about most. Muya was not born to her, but she regarded Muya as her own. Although the two men signed the contract, her feelings for Muya were sincere, and he could see it. What the elder brother said just now is very right. It is very difficult for him to find a woman who loves Muya as much as Zhang Xiao, and Moya likes so much.


    Mu Yi twinkles a few Mou son, smile to smile, did not ask again.


    "Aunt LAN, you push the young master in." Mu Chen holds daughter inconvenient again push Mu Yi to walk, then let orchid aunt take over oneself.


    Aunt LAN came to replace Mu Chen and pushed Mu Yi.


    When Muya saw her father carrying her to the house, she cried more and more fiercely. She was still struggling in her arms, crying: "I want my mother I want my mother


    She struggled so hard that Mu Chen could hardly hold her. She had to use a little force to let her get rid of it. As a result, she struggled harder and harder and cried louder.


    The wails echoed in the villa.


    Next door Zhao Ziru and his wife heard the baby granddaughter''s cry, thought something big had happened, and both rushed over. Because since Zhang Xiao came, they have rarely heard their granddaughter cry so bitterly."What''s the matter?" Zhao Ziru saw her son holding her granddaughter, but she did not see Zhang Xiao. She immediately asked, "where is Zhang Xiao?" See Mu Chen tightly embrace Mu ya, don''t let Mu Ya break away, she saw and distressed, came forward to hand from Mu Chen''s arms held Mu ya, Mu Chen worried to say: "Mom, Mu ya want to go down, you will not hold."


    Muya really earned a lot. Zhao Ziru was afraid of falling her, so she squatted down and put her on the ground. Muya''s feet touched the ground, and she twisted her body to run out. Zhao Ziru gently pulled her arms to wipe her tears, but she didn''t want to. She just kept crying: "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    Lift Mou, Zhao Ziru looks to Mu Chen, heartache ground says: "Mu Chen, what are you still standing here to do, call Zhang Xiao, where is she? Come and take Muya quickly."


    Mu Chen originally wanted to coax her daughter to eat porridge and then take her to find Zhang Xiao. Now her daughter is crying so much that he has to call Zhang Xiao first.


    Zhang Xiao is already hanging in the hospital. Leaning against the chair, she is still a little sleepy. Ye Qing is worried that she will want to sleep because she is allergic to drugs. She is always asking if she is sick. Zhang Xiao has to hold her eyelids to avoid Ye Qing''s worry.


    Mu Chen''s call, she is very quick to answer, the voice of the speech is permeated with a feeble sense, Mu Chen ear tip heard her words with weakness, asked her in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiao smile, should be: "I''m not how ah, Muya up, she cried?"


    Mu Chen deep voice interrupts her words: "you don''t care Mu Ya cry now, you tell me, what''s wrong with you? Your words, your smile is weak, are you sick? "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his illness. He honestly replied, "it''s nothing serious, just a little feverish. I''ve been hanging a little bit in the hospital, and the fever will be gone soon. If Moya cries, you ask her to listen to the phone, and I''ll coax her


    She has a fever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Mu Chen''s voice is more heavy, "since ill, have a good rest, don''t worry about Muya, I will take good care of her." Having said that, he still bent down, stuck his cell phone to MUA''s small ear and said in a soft voice, "Muya, it''s mom''s phone."


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao calls Muya''s name in a soft voice on the phone. The weeping Muya is more sad when she hears Zhang Xiao''s voice. The tender voice is full of tears and grievances. Her small hand wants to take the mobile phone from Mu Chen''s hand. Mu Chen doesn''t let go, and she doesn''t let go. She is satisfied that her small hand can hold a little bit of the machine. "Mom Mom... "


    The child''s cry is like a needle pricking, which makes Zhang Xiao feel very sad and coax her.


    "I want mom..."


    "Moya, don''t cry. Be obedient. If you don''t cry, daddy will send you to look for your mother. If you cry, daddy will not send you to look for mother if he is angry."


    I don''t know if Muya understood. Anyway, she changed from crying to sobbing. After a while, she called her mother softly and wrongly, which made Zhang Xiao''s heart take a puff. She really wanted to pull out the needle immediately and rush to Mu''s home.


    But at the thought of Mu Chen''s avoidance, she was thrown down like a basin of cold water, from head to foot.


    "Moya, can I have daddy on the phone?" Zhang Xiao teaches Muya to give her mobile phone. Although Muya can''t understand Zhang Xiao''s words, when her mother mentions daddy, she releases her little hand holding the mobile phone body and looks up at Muchen with tears in her eyes.


    Mu Chen stood up straight and put the mobile phone back to his ear. Zhang Xiao''s words floated over: "Mr. mu, you can let aunt LAN take Muya here now, and I will soon be able to finish the drop."


    "Good."


    Mu Chen answered a deep ground, "that I hang up the phone first."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything, and Mu Chen took the initiative to end the call.


    "What happened to Zhang Xiao?" Zhao Ziru asked casually.


    Mu Chen holds up daughter again, "she is ill." Then she turned to tell Aunt LAN: "aunt LAN, you go to make Muya some milk powder. First let Muya drink some milk powder. I''ll take her to find Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao asked him to arrange for Aunt LAN to send Mu ya to her, but he decided to send her to him.


    She was ill, and he felt that he should go to see her and Take care of her.


    After talking with the elder brother, although Muchen is still a little tangled, he subconsciously moves forward. Zhang Xiao is a good woman. If he missed it, he might really regret his whole life. Zhang Xiao will also be a very good mother, from Muya to get rid of some small shortcomings, he knows that she is very suitable for Muya''s parents.


    Big brother also said that what he should struggle with is not to open the distance with Zhang Xiao, but to think about how to make Zhang Xiao fall in love with him.


    Let it be.


    Follow your feelings.


    Mu Chen doesn''t want to abuse himself any more, and decides to face Zhang Xiao calmly. Whether he and Zhang Xiao will develop into lovers or not, he doesn''t want to stop them. If they are really predestined, they will naturally develop into lovers.


    But He felt that the first thing he did was to drive away the wild bees and butterflies around Zhang Xiao!


    After thinking like this, Mu Chen suddenly felt relaxed a lot.


    Before today, he was still carrying a big stone, as if suffering in hell, but now he is relaxed, as if in the clouds.


    A thought of heaven, a thought of hell.


    Whether things are good or bad depends on your attitude. If you think about the good, it is a good thing; if you think about the bad, it is a bad thing.


    Half an hour later, Mu Chen drove her car and took Muya out to the hospital to find Zhang Xiao. Muya was sitting on the child seat, holding her milk bottle in her hands and sucking milk powder.


    Mu Chen is driving a car, one side through the car mirror to pay attention to the movement of his daughter, see the daughter quietly sucking milk powder, he slightly put his heart down.


    The father and daughter met Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche at the entrance of the imperial garden. Instinctively, both of them stopped and immediately blocked the exit.


    Ning Zhiyuan rolled down the window and asked Mu Chen who also rolled down the window: "where do you take Muya?"


    "Zhang Xiao is ill, I let her rest, but Muya is crying to find her. I can only take Muya to find her."


    Ning Zhiyuan picked his eyebrows and asked, "is it very serious?"


    "Now she''s in the hospital with a fever," she said


    Rather Zhiyuan will no longer ask, indicating that Mu Chen goes first.


    Mu Chen thinks about Zhang Xiao in his heart, and no longer stays for a long time. He drives the car again and drives out of the imperial garden. As soon as he left, Ning Zhiyuan took out his mobile phone and called Lu Yongchun.


    It took a long time for Lu Yongchun to answer the phone, "Ning Zhiyuan, do you still have a sense of public morality? Do you know that disturbing people''s dreams is immoral. You''d better give me a good reason, or I''ll call you every morning to harass your dream


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "Zhang Xiao is ill. Do you want to visit her in the hospital?"


    Half of Lu Yongchun''s soul is still with Duke Zhou. After listening to Ning Zhiyuan''s words, the other half of her soul came back. When she was sober, she asked, "I saw her a few days ago. Isn''t it OK? She''s sick after only a few days? I''m still sick to be hospitalized! Ning Zhiyuan, did you bully herNing Zhiyuan said to her, "you all say that Zhang Xiao is the person you cover. How dare I move the person covered by you Miss Lu again."


    Zhang Xiaozhen has the ability to make people who know her believe her and protect her.


    Everyone thinks that she is gentle and easy to be bullied. Ning Zhiyuan knows that it is not easy to bully Zhang Xiao. She''s a woman who will report her revenge. If she is provoked, she will argue with you until you lose all your hair.


    "Lu Yongchun, do you want to go to the hospital to see her? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. If you go, I can go to Qilin villa and give you a free ride. "


    "I think I must still be dreaming. Are you going to visit Zhang Xiao in the hospital? Did the iceberg melt? Oh, yes, global greenhouse effect. Glaciers are melting. First, floods, then droughts. "


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "do you want flood or drought?"


    "Ning Zhiyuan, are you really going to see Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan takes out a face again, dare feeling is that the woman always thinks he is talking nonsense. Grinding his teeth, he asked coldly, "in a word, do you want to go?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to be a free driver. Come and pick me up now. I''ll sleep a little longer and call me when you arrive." Lu Yongchun said, hanging up the phone, he fell back to bed and continued to sleep.


    Ning Zhiyuan murmured over there: "still make up sleep?"


    So when he arrived at the Lu family, he had to wait for Lu Yongchun?


    People are always waiting for him, but Lu Yongchun wants him to wait for her!


    But


    Wait.


    His patience begins with waiting for Lu Yongchun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Central hospital.


    Zhang Xiao is sitting in the infusion area with drops hanging. Her mobile phone keeps ringing. Not long after Mu Chen finished calling her, Yi Xiujie calls again. Knowing that she has a fever and hanging drops in the hospital, Yi Xiujie comes as quickly as possible. After arriving at the hospital, he keeps probing Zhang Xiao''s forehead, which makes Zhang Xiao cry and laugh.


    After alerting Yi Xiujie, Lu Yongchun''s phone call also comes. There is a reprimand in the phone, and he also scolds Mu Chen. He says that Mu Chen will not love his employees, which leads to Zhang Xiao''s illness. When he damages Mu Chen, he begins to tempt Zhang Xiao to join her. She will certainly raise Zhang Xiao as a princess, which makes Zhang Xiao cry and laugh.


    A person''s life, can''t be smooth sailing, even more impossible even cold fever this minor illness will not have, she is not a fever, is not a serious disease, need that kind of tension Xi Xi Xi?


    However, the feeling of being surrounded and cared about was very good. No matter how much her friends scolded her, she always laughed. In the end, Lu Yongchun couldn''t talk about it, and she also laughed with Zhang Xiao.


    Lu Yongchun came to the hospital in Ning Zhiyuan''s car. She was laughing in the co driver''s seat, which made Ning Zhiyuan smile. When she realized that Ning Zhiyuan would laugh, Lu Yongchun seemed to have discovered the new world. After the call with Zhang Xiao, she joked: "Ning Zhiyuan, you can laugh too."


    "Why can''t I laugh?" He is also a human being. Everyone has his emotions.


    Lu Yongchun was still sarcastically: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen you smile well. Now when I see you smile, I have the illusion that it''s like an afterlife. It turns out that you can laugh too. I don''t know. "


    Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou deep, meaning pointed to say: "I have a lot of secrets you don''t know, you need to dig well to find the baby."


    Lu Yongchun giggled, "who has the time to dig and do nothing at leisure? Besides, are you the kind of master who allows people to dig at will? You see, you''re 30 years old. You don''t even have a girlfriend. In a few years, you will be in your forties, and you will not even have a chance to do it. I''ve been hanging my coffin face all day, and I''m afraid those women don''t dare to come near you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and hummed in a low voice: "those women are for my identity and status, for the family property of Ning family, not for me."


    Young CEOs with status, status and wealth like them, and the women who approach them are indeed motivated by their external conditions.


    It''s been 20 years since I''ve known you for ten years. Don''t always talk about other people''s faults. First, find your own problems. You see, you live to now 33 years old, which girl is close to you? As long as your eyes are heavy and your face is flat, it''s as cold as ten thousand years. You can''t cover you with ten quilts. Now it''s not about what other people are trying to figure out for you, but what no one is trying to figure out for you. You have to be gentle, at least smile often. If you can neutralize your coldness when you laugh, it won''t be so terrible. "


    "I don''t like them, my gentleness will have, but only for those who are worthy of my gentle treatment."


    Lu Yongchun opened his mouth and wanted to say something about him, but he felt that his words were not opportunistic. Finally, he said in a sullen voice: "anyway, our female compatriots are worthless in your eyes. You will only be gentle to Tong Tong in your life, but Tong Tong is your sister, not to mention her Don''t say it, lest you be sad again


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed two pieces of lip, Feng Mou slightly narrowed, eyes as deep as bottomless.


    "Oh, no, you''re ok with Zhang Xiao. If you continue to get along with each other, maybe you can develop into a couple of lovers. However, I always feel that there''s something wrong with Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao. You two must not develop into rival lovers. They are all my brothers. When you two fight, I don''t know who to help."


    Lu Yongchun''s voice fell. Ning Zhiyuan suddenly stepped on the brake and came to an emergency brake. Lu Yongchun looked at him in astonishment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other hand, Ning Zhiyuan stares at Yongchun coldly. Rao is used to his coldness. Lu Yongchun is still frightened by his terrible eyes at the moment and asks carefully, "what am I saying wrong?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, word by word: "Lu Yongchun, you must remember for me now, every word should be remembered."


    Lu Yongchun nodded fiercely, "OK, I will remember word by word now, but my memory is not good, and I will forget it when I turn around." It''s not that she has a bad memory, it''s something she doesn''t care about.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed more fiercely, dangerous, stabbing Lu Yongchun to shrink, secretly to untie the buckle of the safety belt, ready for the volcano eruption, she could not do better.


    Her dark action could not escape Ning Zhiyuan''s sharp eyes. His face was colder, and his body leaned forward. His face was not handsome but full of dignity. Lu Yongchun blinked his eyes and put his dangerous breath in his eyes. His words were heard in his ear: "Lu Yongchun, remember, I don''t have any love for Zhang Xiao!"


    If he is gentle to Zhang Xiao, it is because he is worried that Zhang Xiao will be his cousin and subconsciously takes Zhang Xiao as his sister.He is a younger sister, Ning Tong alive, he put Ning Tong pet on the sky. Because he dotes on his sister too much, Ning Tong is weak, like a greenhouse flower. He thinks that it doesn''t matter how his sister is. He has the ability to protect her. Ning Tong married Mu Chen, whom he trusted. He believed that Mu family could protect his sister instead of him.


    His parents told him to protect his sister well before he died.


    He promised his parents that he would devote his whole life to protecting his sister. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fight against God or accident. Finally, his sister left him. He failed to protect his sister all his life.


    Zhang Xiao''s appearance is also gentle and soft, a bit like Ning Tong. Of course, after getting along with each other, he knows that Zhang Xiao is soft outside and hard inside. After knowing that Zhang Xiao was his little sister, and when he suspects that Zhang Xiao''s mother Wenli is the person he is looking for, he slowly treats Zhang Xiao well, but that''s the feeling of his brother for his sister.


    One day, if Zhang Xiao can be proved to be his cousin, Ning Zhiyuan will surely love Zhang Xiao as much as he loves Tong Tong.


    Lu Yongchun blinks her eyes. She thinks that this iceberg suddenly gets angry because she says that Mu Chen is not right with Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t want to see Mu Chen marry another person. As a result, this guy''s words are irrelevant.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, that''s what you want me to remember?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Her indifference makes him unhappy and makes him depressed. Normally, both of them have been sleeping for a night. Although nothing happened, at least they have been sleeping together. They can''t lift any waves in her heart lake.


    "Don''t make a couple of me and Zhang Xiao again!"


    "But I think you and Zhang Xiao are very well matched, one cold and one hot, just harmonious."


    Lu Yongchun is a person who is not afraid of death. When Ning Zhiyuan is so angry, she still tells her feelings honestly.


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly squeezed out a sentence: "I think we are a cold and a hot, water and fire blend, extremely harmonious."


    Lu Yongchun coughed fiercely and choked by saliva.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, I said you''re not responsible. Nothing happened to us that night."


    "But I think my reputation is in your hands. You think, I live to now 33 years old, in addition to Tong Tong, there is no Zhang Xiao, but a cold, there are so many people around to care about her.


    Although in the heart sour, Mu Chen calmly holds Mu ya to get off, after closing the car door, he then holds Mu Ya''s small hand to walk toward the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao just had a cold. He must be in the infusion area of the outpatient department. So he took his daughter to the infusion area of the outpatient department quietly. At the door of the infusion area, he saw Zhang Xiao sitting not far away. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing were standing beside her. Gao Shaoliang had just come in and was standing in front of Zhang Xiao.


    He heard Gao Shaoliang ask Zhang Xiao with concern: "Zhang Xiao, is it better?" When asking questions, Gao Shaoliang also handed the bunch of flowers to Zhang Xiao. There is nothing wrong with sending a bunch of flowers when visiting patients. The problem is that Zhang Xiao has a fever and can go home after transfusion. Unlike inpatients, sending flowers is always a bit of a fuss. Of course, in Mu Chen''s eyes, Gao Shaoliang sends flowers to Zhang Xiao, which is to find a loan to send flowers.


    Look at those flowers. They are all bright red roses.


    Sending a big bunch of red roses to women is most likely to be mistaken for confession.


    Zhang Xiao said thanks to Gao Shaoliang with a smile. He held the flowers sent by Gao Shaoliang with one hand, and he was embarrassed: "Shaoliang, I''m fine. Don''t you treat me as a serious patient? I''m a little flattered. " At ordinary times, only Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie would care about her. Suddenly, so many people cared about her. She was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Sweat, when to start, she Zhang Xiao has become so emotional.


    But she was moved.


    In her 27 years of career, she has never tried to be surrounded by people.


    Even if the mother was still alive before, the only one who loved her was her mother.


    Zhang Xiao has not found Mu Chen, but mu Chen doesn''t want to look down. In front of him, her smile is blooming for others, and he is not happy! Looking down, he whispered to Muya, "Muya, mother is there. Let''s go. Mother is sick now. You have to promise daddy not to cry or let her hold you."


    Muya had long wanted to run to Zhang Xiao. No matter what her father said, she kept nodding. She was small, but lovely. She nodded fiercely, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Muya, mom, that bunch of flowers has fragrance, which will stimulate her taste, and then mother will be more miserable. You will pick those flowers off in a moment."


    In addition to teaching her daughter not to make trouble, she also teaches her daughter not to make trouble.


    He just can''t see Gao Shaoliang sending flowers to Zhang Xiao!


    What''s more, Zhang Xiaohui gives Gao Shaoliang a smile, even though Zhang Xiao is approachable and often smiles, not deliberately.


    Muyi said, Muchen is a very domineering man in the world of love. The woman he likes doesn''t allow any man to get involved in it. He won''t give his rival a chance of fair competition!


    Muya raised her small face and blinked her big eyes at her father. She didn''t understand her father''s meaning, but she could understand that her father meant the bunch of flowers.


    So, she nodded her head and said childishly, "daddy wants flowers."


    Mu Chen


    He didn''t want flowers, but let his daughter destroy the flowers Gao Shaoliang gave Zhang Xiao.


    See daughter that pair of innocent appearance, Mu Chen gave birth to a guilty feeling again, he is too shameless, unexpectedly use daughter to do damage.


    "Mom."


    After receiving the order from her father, Muya can''t wait long. She breaks away from Mu Chen and takes her hand. Then she calls Zhang Xiao, like a happy bird, and runs to Zhang Xiao.


    "Moya."


    When he saw Muya, Zhang Xiao also had a smile on his face. He opened his arm and waited for little cute to rush into her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Muya, who just promised her father not to make trouble and not to be held by her mother, turns around and forgets her father''s advice. She happily runs to Zhang Xiao and climbs up Zhang Xiao''s thigh. Zhang Xiao holds her with one hand and lets her sit on her own thigh.


    "Muya, be careful. Don''t touch your mother''s hand. She''s having an injection."


    Mu Chen comes over and opens his mouth at the right time.


    Hearing his low voice, Zhang Xiao looked at him unexpectedly, "Mr. mu, how did you come? Didn''t Aunt LAN send Muya over? "


    Mu Chen is to see her first drop, the medicine liquid is already not many, estimate three five minutes can lose, then he just twinkles the beautiful eye of accident to the last chapter Xiao, light cold ground answers: "I am free."


    "Has Muya had porridge yet?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern and looked down at the little cute in her arms. She asked Muya in a soft voice: "Muya, is your stomach full?"


    "Grandma, grandma."


    Muya replied that she was not called grandma, but told Zhang Xiao that she had drunk milk powder.


    Others don''t understand her meaning, Zhang Xiao understands, and she nods dotingly.


    Gao Shaoliang sees that after Muya appears, all Zhang Xiao''s attention falls on Muya. When he looks at Muchen again, Muchen cuts his eyes at him without any trace. Gao Shaoliang understands that Muchen doesn''t dare to admit that he has feelings for Zhang Xiao, but he doesn''t want other men to pursue Zhang Xiao. He is a very domineering man, which is called selfishness.


    Mu Chen has a baby daughter. Little Moya is very cute. Gao Shaoliang can''t help but like this little baby. Zhang Xiao loves Muya as if he were his own.


    Gao Shaoliang knows that he wants to chase Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen''s hand, which is very difficult, very difficult!


    But he''s not afraid!


    Since his childhood, he has always been longing for Zhang Xiao. Now he can meet again, and he has to chase him once again. Even if there is no result, at least he has tried hard and will not regret it.


    "Mr. mu."


    Gao Shaoliang nodded politely to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen also light cold ground responds, "does Gao doctor need not go to work today?"


    Gao Shaoliang laughed and replied, "I''m on duty at noon. I''m free in the morning, afternoon and evening. I know that Zhang Xiaosheng is ill. I''ll have a look. I''ll go to work soon. "


    Mu Chen light cold way thanks: "Gao doctor has a heart, thank you!"


    Gao Shaoliang said with a smile, "I don''t need to thank Mr. mu. Zhang Xiao and I are classmates. It''s right to see her. Besides, Zhang Xiao thanks me, and he doesn''t need to metabolize mu."


    Mu Chen''s eyes instantly become deep.


    Gao Shaoliang is openly going to take him in!


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised and the corner of his mouth was slightly bent, Mu Chen was not angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny. Dr. Gao cares about her, but also thinks about my daughter. Of course, I want to thank Dr. Gao."


    This eight pole son can pull the excuse of a little relation, deficient Mu Chen says grandiose.


    "Mom, Huahua." Muya suddenly remembered her father''s orders, pointing to the bunch of flowers placed on the side chair by Zhang Xiao, and cried out with milk.


    Moya''s voice successfully interrupted two men who were standing on the bars without trace.


    Zhang Xiao thought that Muya thought that the flowers were beautiful, so he reached out to take the flowers. Yi Xiujie, who had been silent and silent, helped her pick up the flowers. She took the bouquet from Yi Xiujie''s hand and said with a smile, "Muya, do you think the flowers are beautiful?"


    Muya held out her little white hand and hugged the bouquet. She was so small that she almost blocked her whole body.


    After embracing the bouquet, Muya struggles to get down to the ground. Zhang Xiao wants to take her down to the ground with one hand. Ye Qing on one side says: "Zhang Xiao, let me come. Be careful, don''t touch your hand." With that, she helped Moya down.


    When Yi Xiujie saw that Zhang Xiao''s liquid medicine was about to be lost, he asked: "is there any liquid medicine?"


    "And a small bottle." Zhang Xiao replied casually, her eyes have been staring at Muya.


    In fact, everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Muya. Others think that this little girl is very cute and beautiful. She looks more like a little princess. Zhang Xiao wants to know what she wants to do with her flowers.


    Mu Chen saw her daughter holding a bouquet of flowers and went down to the ground. Her eyes were deep and she could guess what her daughter would do. Every time he instigated her daughter to do damage, he always made a fool of herself because her daughter was too young. So, he looked at his daughter calmly, ready to finish for her at any time.


    Muya took the bouquet and walked two steps and stood in front of Mu Chen. She lifted up her young and beautiful face from the bouquet with great difficulty, and then handed the bunch of flowers to Mu Chen. Mu Chen quickly squatted down to receive and hold the bunch of flowers from her daughter''s hand, without her daughter holding that kind of effort.


    Muya, who gave the bouquet to her father, seemed very happy and elated. She felt that she had completed the task her father had given her. She said with pride and childishness, "Daddy, Huahua, Huahua."


    Others don''t know that this is mu Chen instigating her daughter to do evil. Instead, they feel that Mu Ya is so filial at a young age and knows that she will send flowers to her father.Mu Chen also along the steps, doting to kiss her daughter''s small face, doting ground said: "Muya really good, know to send flowers to Daddy, daddy thank Muya."


    Muya touched the place where her father had been kissing her, turned around and returned to Zhang Xiao. She put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s legs and raised her face to Zhang Xiao, smiling innocently: "Mom, Huahua, Huahua."


    Zhang Xiao touches Muya''s head and looks at Mu Chen holding that bunch of flowers. When she looks at Mu Chen, Mu Chen is looking at her with eyes as black as black pearls. The flying eyebrow tells her that he is very happy at the moment. Of course, Muya took the flowers that Gao Shaoliang gave her from her and transferred them to Mu Chen. When did Mu Chen get her?


    Gao Shaoliang takes a panoramic view of the actions of the Mu family''s father and daughter. He vaguely feels that this is a conspiracy of the Mu family''s father and daughter to take away the flowers he gave to Zhang Xiao Can see Moya that innocent appearance, Gao Shaoliang and don''t want to believe like Moya this age child is a scheming child.


    "Mr. mu, Moya is very filial to you. The flowers that Shaoliang sent me are very beautiful, so she wants to give them to you. She thinks she should give the best things to her father. I''m sure you''ll spend more time with your daughter than I do with you. "


    "Mu Chen smiles," I will try to spare time to accompany Muya. "


    A nurse came over with Zhang Xiao''s second bottle of liquid medicine, asked Zhang Xiao''s name, looked at the infusion sheet, and then helped Zhang Xiao change the medicine bottle after confirming that it was correct. The nurse also brought a temperature needle to let Zhang Xiao take his temperature and see if the fever had returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Ye Qing took the thermometer from the nurse''s hand and let Zhang Xiao clip it under his arm.


    Looking at the people still around here, ye Qingxian instructs Yi Xiujie: "Xiujie, Zhang Xiao and I didn''t have breakfast when we went out. Can you go out and buy us two breakfast?"


    Yi Xiujie looks at her. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. Why did she take him away first?


    Standing up silently, Yi Xiujie didn''t say a word and walked away silently.


    He took Yi Xiujie away, and Ye Qing breathed heavily.


    Today, I got up early in the morning to face Ling Hongyu''s white lotus flower. Seeing the contradiction between Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing was upset with her boss.


    But Bai Lianhua''s stepmother is still Yi Xiujie''s mother. Yi Xiujie has 100 good parents. Knowing that he has such a mother, Ye Qing feels that when she is facing Yi Xiujie, it''s hard to see at a glance.


    She felt that the atmosphere was better when Yi Xiujie was removed.


    Zhang Xiao looks at her friend, and Ye Qing responds to her by blinking. Both of them can see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang Xiao, haven''t you had breakfast yet? I didn''t tell me on the phone just now. If you tell me, I can pack two for you, and you don''t need Mr. Yi to go there again. " Gao Shaoliang opens his mouth with a smile. Yi Xiujie leaves. He can just sit down on the seat Yi Xiujie has just taken, which is the closest position to Zhang Xiao except ye Qing''s seat.


    Gao Shaoliang has not yet sat down, but Muya wants to climb up the chair.


    Therefore, Mu Chen Li of course picked up the baby daughter and let her sit next to Zhang Xiao. She also told Muya not to touch Zhang Xiao''s infusion hand. Muya nodded her head wisely and said, "Mom, it hurts."


    Last time she had a fever and had an injection. She remembered it would hurt.


    Zhang Xiaochong was overjoyed with a smile: "Muya knows that mother''s injection will hurt. Muya grows up, and it''s great!"


    MUA knew that her mother was praising her, and her little face was full of smiles.


    "Have you got your medicine?"


    Gao Shaoliang suddenly asked.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "Just now, there were many people waiting for the medicine in the pharmacy, so I came to get the injection first, thinking that I would get the medicine after the injection."


    Gao Shaoliang immediately found the opportunity to be considerate of Zhang Xiao, so he laughed: "I''ll go to the pharmacy to help you get the medicine."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to reply, he turned and left.


    Mu Chen followed Gao Shaoliang''s back to walk out of the infusion area. He noticed that Mu Chen followed him. Gao Shaoliang slowed down his pace and turned his head to Mu Chen with a friendly smile and said, "is mu always going to go?"


    You''re not leaving. Can I?


    Mu Chen is humming coldly in the heart, but in the mouth light cold ground is responding: "Gao doctor, I want to go to the car to take some things."


    Gao Shaoliang said.


    Although Mu Chen says to go out to take things, but walk with Gao Shaoliang side by side.


    "Is doctor Gao going to work soon?" Mu Chen looks for a topic coldly.


    Gao Shaoliang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time and said, "I started on duty at 11:30 at noon, and I can get off work at 2:30 in the afternoon. It''s more than an hour before I''m on duty. When Zhang Xiao has finished the injection, we''ll go out for dinner, and it''s time to go to work. "


    When Muya comes, will Zhang Xiao go out to dinner with Gao Shaoliang?


    Besides, Yi Xiujie is still there.


    "Does Dr. Gao like Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen side face saw Gao Shaoliang one eye, light cold ground asks, ask very direct, do not beat about the Bush at all.


    When he asked him so bluntly, Gao Shaoliang did not hide his feelings for Zhang Xiao. He said with a smile: "to be honest, when I was in the same class with Zhang Xiao in junior high school, I liked her. However, we were still young and focused on learning, so I didn''t take any action. After graduating from junior high school, I lost contact with Zhang Xiao. I didn''t expect that we would meet again after losing contact for more than ten years. I was overjoyed. I felt that God appreciated my obsession with Zhang Xiao and arranged for us to meet again. Now that we are all adults, I don''t want to miss her any more. I really like Zhang Xiao. No, I love her very much. I can''t forget it for more than ten years. I haven''t made a girlfriend, and I''m looking forward to meeting Zhang Xiao again one day. "


    Gao Shaoliang thinks that Mu Chen is still afraid to be frank. He likes Zhang Xiao, but he can admit his feelings frankly. On this point, he thinks that he is better than Mu Chen.


    "Do you really love Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen asked Gao Shaoliang in an unpredictable way.


    Gao Shaoliang nodded and replied, "my love for Zhang Xiao will never be false." His affection for Zhang Xiao was born in his youth, and can''t be forgotten for more than ten years. How can it be false?


    Mu Chen faintly smiles, Gao Shaoliang always feels that Mu Chen''s smile at the moment is a little ironic. Is it ironic that he says lies? He dares to swear to heaven that what he just said is true and true.


    "Dr. Gao, Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny. She is responsible for taking care of my daughter in this year. As you can see, both of them are as good as their own mother and daughter. Although Zhang Xiao is just my daughter''s nanny, we all care about her very much. We don''t take her as a nanny. We will care about her life matters very well." When Mu Chen looks for an excuse, always look for dignified, let a person know he is looking for excuse clearly, it is not good to refute him."What does Mu always want to say?" As they talk, they walk to the pharmacy, but Gao Shaoliang doesn''t go there to help Zhang Xiao get the medicine. He is a doctor, and he can go into the pharmacy to help Zhang Xiao get the medicine at any time. Probing: "Mu Chen always asks him to walk to the outside?"


    In fact, two men have a good talk.


    "Mu Chen light cold ground um," I originally was to go out, on the contrary, doctor Gao was originally to help Zhang Xiao take medicine. "


    "I''ll go back to the pharmacy and help Zhang Xiao get the medicine."


    Gao Shaoliang said this sentence is absolutely not to show off, but in Mu Chen''s eyes, he is to show off, to show off that he is a doctor, at any time can go into the pharmacy to help Zhang Xiao take medicine. If Mu Chen helps Zhang Xiao to take medicine, he has to queue up outside.


    What about the president of the moose group?


    In some cases, there are no privileges?


    Gao Shaoliang has never been afraid of Mu Chen''s identity.


    He is not as noble as Mu Chen, but his family background is not bad. People who practice medicine for generations do not know how many people they admire, and how many girls want to marry into their high family.


    The two men walked out of the hall and met Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun at the door. When they appeared together, Mu Chen was quite surprised. Lu Yongchun carried a basket of fruit, needless to say, it was also sent to Zhang Xiao. Besides the basket of fruit, there was also a bunch of fresh flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Mu Chen, you are there. As soon as I get out of the car, I see the car you usually like to drive." Lu Yongchun stopped and stood up for Zhang Xiao and criticized his confidant LAN Yan: "Mu Chen, how do you become Zhang Xiao''s boss? I don''t know how to cherish her employees at all. No, Zhang Xiaodu is ill and hospitalized. If you don''t cherish your employees, it happens that I appreciate Zhang Xiao very much. Please give Zhang Xiao to me. I will definitely support her as a princess, so that she will not be hospitalized. "


    Finally, she asked with concern, "what''s wrong with Zhang Xiao? A few days ago, it was good. Suddenly I got sick and had to be hospitalized. I was scared out of my heart and worried all the way. "


    Ning Zhiyuan in the side of abdominal Fei: How did I not see you scared even the heart to jump out? I just want to see if your heart has my place.


    "Who said Zhang Xiao was hospitalized?"


    Mu Chen sinks down to face, Zhang Xiao is just a cold fever, who said Zhang Xiao was hospitalized, not curse Zhang Xiao?


    Lu Yongchun immediately turned his attention to Ning Zhiyuan, so mu Chen and Gao Shaoliang both looked at Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Yongchun, you misunderstand my meaning. I just told you that Zhang Xiaosheng was ill and had an injection in the hospital. I didn''t say Zhang Xiao was in hospital."


    Lu Yongchun opened his mouth. Did he say that?


    After trying to recall the conversation between the two people, Lu Yongchun can''t remember whether he said it or not, or he really understood it wrong. Because she had not got up at that time, Ning Zhiyuan pulled her back from Duke Zhou by phone. It was still a bit confused. Maybe she had misunderstood and misunderstood her.


    So she chuckled, "maybe I heard you wrong. Mu Chen, where is Zhang Xiao? I''m going to see her now. "


    After Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan looked at each other, they made eye contact for a while, then he answered landing Yongchun: "it''s in the infusion area on the first floor."


    "Well, I''ll get her."


    Although she knew that there was a black dragon, Lu Yongchun still decided to go to see Zhang Xiao. She handed the fruit basket to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan looked at her with an eyebrow. She said angrily, "it''s you who made me misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts. What eyebrows did you pick for me to carry the fruit basket?"? In other words, Ning Zhiyuan, you are a man of seven feet. When you walk with a lady, you don''t know how to help her carry things. You won''t be merciful to your wife at all! Arrogant men are the most annoying


    Rather Zhiyuan pursed his lips. Well, he was pitiful.


    After reaching out, he carried the fruit basket, then reached out to hold the bunch of flowers from Lu Yongchun''s arms, let Lu Yongchun walk empty handed, and then asked landing Yongchun coldly: "Miss Lu, are I qualified to do this now? Can you get a wife? "


    Lu Yongchun chuckled: "it''s almost the same."


    Muchen let two people go first, those two people over Muchen and Gao Shaoliang go inside, Muchen also heard Ning Zhiyuan coldly humming to ask Yongchun: "I have pity for jade, but now I still lack a wife, how do you say I do?"


    Lu Yongchun is sensitive to the fact that it is a big pit. Rather Zhiyuan digs a big pit to let her jump in.


    She''s not stupid.


    "Salad, it''s delicious."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Two people go farther and farther, Mu Chen and Gao Shaoliang have no intention to listen to their bickering again.


    "Mr. mu, shall we have another talk?" Gao Shaoliang asks Mu Chen tentatively.


    Mu Chen gouged out his one eye, cold voice should: "if high doctor does not have time, another day to talk about also line."


    Gao Shaoliang said with a smile: "I have time. I''m afraid that Mu always has other things to do. I always hear Zhang Xiao say that general manager Mu is very busy. Muya hasn''t seen you awake for a month."


    To say this in front of Muchen is to tell Muchen that he and Zhang Xiao get along very well, and Zhang Xiao will talk about a lot of things with him.


    Mu Chen Mou son tiny Shan, in the heart pan lead acid meaning.


    Is that what Zhang Xiao said when he got along with Gao Shaoliang?


    "I''m off today." Murchen finish saying, take the lead to walk outside.


    Gao Shaoliang keeps up with him.


    Two people were walking in the green courtyard of the hospital.


    Under a tree, Mu Chen stopped and turned to face Gao Shaoliang. Instead of talking at once, they faced each other with four eyes. A cold, a gentle, a strong, a gentle in showing tenacity, who will not let who.


    "Since Dr. Gao says that you really love Zhang Xiao, can I ask Dr. Gao a question?"


    The man who breaks the silence is mu Chen.


    Gao Shaoliang said with a smile, "Mr. mu, please tell me."


    "Doctor Gao loves Zhang Xiao so much that he must know how many hairs there are on Zhang Xiao''s head? Can you tell me how many hairs Zhang Xiao has on her head Mu Chen asks Gao Shaoliang seriously and seriously how many hairs have grown on Zhang Xiao''s head.


    Gao Shaoliang Leng Leng, did not expect Mu Chen unexpectedly asked him such a question.How many hairs grew on Zhang Xiao''s head?


    I don''t know about him.


    He likes Zhang Xiao, but the two have not yet developed into lovers. Apart from playing tricks and holding Zhang Xiao last time, he has never been close to Zhang Xiao. It is not that he doesn''t want to, it is Zhang Xiao who always keeps a distance from his classmates. Even if he can get close to Zhang Xiao, he can''t count how many hairs grow on Zhang Xiao''s head.


    "Mr. mu, you asked me a little bit Too much. " Gao Shaoliang thinks that it is mu Chen who deliberately embarrasses him.


    The goal is to find an excuse to stop him from pursuing Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen sneers: "I don''t think I ask too much."


    Gao Shaoliang asked him: "can I ask Mr. mu, who knows how many hairs are on Zhang Xiao''s head?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, but his sword eyebrows were flying slightly. He was confident and open. Two pieces of sexy lips squeezed out a few words: "three thousand green silk."


    Gao Shaoliang


    Mu Chen further explained: "since ancient times, when people describe hair, they use" 3000 green silk "to describe it. No one uses" 300 green silk ", and no one uses" 30000 green silk ". That is to say," 3000 green silk "has been used all the time. It is still the same adjective from ancient times to the present. So I think Zhang Xiao has 3000 hair on his head."


    Gao Shaoliang''s speech was blocked again.


    This man is so cunning!


    Mu Chen looks at Gao Shaoliang with a smile: "doctor Gao, do you approve of my explanation like this?"


    Can Gao Shaoliang say no? Can let him nod to approve Mu Chen such explanation, he is not reconciled again.


    Since ancient times, who has ever used the word "three thousand" to describe a woman? Who can guarantee that there are only 3000 green silk? If Mu can count it in person and prove that it is really 3000 green silk, then I can accept the explanation of Mr. mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Mu Chen smiles, "OK, as long as Zhang xiaoken is honest in my arms for a few days and nights, I promise to count her hair clearly and give Doctor Gao an accurate number."


    Gao Shaoliang


    Isn''t that to let him take advantage of Zhang Xiao?


    A man with a black belly!


    Mu Chen raised his left wrist and looked at the watch he wore on his left wrist. Then he said to Gao Shaoliang, "doctor Gao, if you don''t have any other problems, I''ll go first. Zhang Xiao is still taking injections now. My daughter is very sticky to her. I have to go in and take my daughter to avoid her crying."


    Say, Mu Chen is about to leave.


    "Mr. mu."


    Gao Shaoliang opened his mouth and called for mu Chen to go. When Mu Chen stopped to stop and turn his head to look at him, he asked tentatively, "what attitude is the general manager of Mu to Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen smiles faintly. Gao Shaoliang suddenly feels that this man is more beautiful when he laughs. His face is solemn and dignified. When he smiles, his smile is warm, just like the spring breeze in March, which is very warm and adds a little bit of handsome to his beauty.


    "Doctor Gao should have heard what Muya asked Zhang Xiao to do?"


    "Muya asked Zhang Xiao to be her mother."


    Gao Shaoliang responded instinctively.


    Mu Chen smiles again, "I am Mu Ya''s father, Zhang Xiao is mu Ya''s mother. What kind of attitude do you think I have towards Zhang Xiao?"


    He did not state his attitude towards Zhang Xiao, but such an answer also told Gao Shaoliang that he had feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Gao Shaoliang also laughed: "so, we will be enemies."


    Mu Chen collected a smile, "I never regard doctor Gao as a friend."


    Either a friend or an enemy.


    "I''m looking forward to playing with Mr. mu."


    Gao Shaoliang still smiles. It''s not normal for girls like Zhang Xiao to have no competitors.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are tiny heavy, the light of cold lie passes by, he low ground responds: "I also look forward to."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gao Shaoliang did not immediately follow in, still standing in place, watching the proud man leave the back. In the heart is guessing: what reason lets Mu Chen begin to face up to his favor to Zhang Xiao?


    Through probing into him, he knows the feelings between mu Chen and his dead wife Ning Tong. Mu Chen fell in love so quickly, but mu Chen has not revealed it. Even now in front of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen still doesn''t say anything. It can be seen that Mu Chen''s heart is tangled. But mu Chen is in tangle at the same time, refuse to let other people approach Zhang Xiao again, too overbearing.


    If Mu Chen is entangled all the time, and does not let other men pursue Zhang Xiao, is not deliberately delaying Zhang Xiao?


    No matter how, Gao Shaoliang has already received Mu Chen''s war post. It belongs to men''s war. He will try his best to pursue Zhang Xiao.


    After standing for two minutes, Gao Shaoliang goes in. When he goes to the pharmacy to help Zhang Xiao get the medicine, he learns that Zhang Xiao''s medicine has been taken away, and he knows it''s Mu Chen without asking.


    After a two minute pause, Mu Chen snatches Zhang Xiao''s opportunity to be considerate


    Gao Shaoliang told himself that without defense, the war began.


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude to him and to Mu Chen is the same. The only difference is that Mu Chen has a daughter as a helper. He can see how much Zhang Xiao loves Muya.


    Gao Shaoliang knows to inquire about Mu Chen, but he can''t figure out the details of Zhang Xiao. Although it''s a classmate, Zhang Xiao will go to an ordinary school when he goes to school. Gao Shaoliang doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao was reunited in this city. Gao Shaoliang doesn''t have a chance to ask her about her family.


    He regarded Zhang Xiao as the daughter of an ordinary family.


    But mu Chen knows the root of Zhang Xiao, at this point, Gao Shaoliang has already lost to Mu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    In the hall, only Zhang Haotian sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded outside. Zhang Haotian put down the newspaper, turned his head and looked at the door of the house. He saw Ling Hongyu come in with his Hermes bag. He asked casually, "Hongyu, where have you been? When I went downstairs, you weren''t even there. What about Xiujie? "


    Lingtian sighed: "why did she go to his face and ask Hongzhang? What happened? "


    "Haotian, I went to find Xiaoer."


    Ling Hongyu looks at Zhang Haotian, and Wensheng explains why she didn''t see anyone in the morning.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. Ling Hongyu caught her husband''s reaction and continued to say, "I know you are thinking about Xiao''er in your heart, so I went to her and advised her to come back."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Zhang Haotian asked coldly, "did Zhang Yu tell you?"


    Ling Hongyu light stares at him, "all have the whereabouts of Xiao''er, difficult not to allow me to look for her?"? I don''t know where she is. I don''t want to know where she is. Xiao''er blames me and hates me. I know that. I don''t blame her. I''m a stepmother. No matter what I do, others will look at it with colored glasses. Now that Xiao''er''s whereabouts are hard to find out, is it wrong for me to go to see her and persuade her to come back? "Zhang Haotian listened to her aggrieved words, changed his attitude, and took her shoulder with heartache. He said in a warm voice, "Hongyu, I don''t mean to question you. I know it''s very difficult for you to do. Don''t worry about what people outside say about you. Just look at you, as long as I believe you. Xiao''er is my daughter and you are my wife. No one can see what you think of Xiao''er, but I know. I believe you. Don''t blame yourself


    Ling Hongyu leaned against his shoulder. Perhaps it was once separated, tried the pain of separation, and then continued the relationship between the husband and wife is very good, good enough to let everyone envy. She knew that Yixue was the one who admired her most. She envied that she could marry so well in her second marriage.


    "You just know."


    Ling Hongyu said softly, and there was a little grievance in her voice, which made Zhang Haotian feel more and more distressed.


    "What does Xiao''er say?"


    Zhang Haotian can actually guess the result, but he still asked.


    Ling Xiao''er said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t persuade him to leave. Xiao''er drives me out of the house with a broom, and even the pocket money I sent her is all over the floor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Zhang Haotian didn''t see that she was wronged. When they continued their relationship, he told her that she would not be wronged in this life. Zhang Xiao did take the broom, but instead of driving her away, he swept the 20000 yuan she had sent out of the door.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian''s face sank and said a little angrily, "that girl''s temper is still like that. She has no change at all. Last time I went to see her myself, she had a bad attitude. How could she look like a daughter? Anyway, I''m her father! Although you are not her own mother, how do you treat her over the years? Even if she doesn''t accept it, I''m still so angry with you. She doesn''t look like her mother at all. She doesn''t have any gentleness


    Ling Hongyu sees that Zhang Haotian describes his ex-wife Wenli as a gentle and skilled woman. After 22 years of dilution, Zhang Haotian seems to have no resentment towards Wenli and begins to face Wenli slowly.


    Although Wenli has turned into a pile of white bones, Ling Hongyu also does not allow Zhang Haotian to have a good opinion of Wenli, let alone let Zhang Haotian find out that Wenli has not done anything to hurt her.


    If Zhang Haotian looked at Wenli squarely, he would doubt what she had said. Once he knew she had framed Wenli, would he


    "Haotian, don''t get angry. It''s because I didn''t do a good job. Xiao''er is hating me. She must think that my appearance killed her mother, so she hates me. She''s not stuck with you. She doesn''t want to see me. Otherwise, I''ll move to the villa in Nancheng District, so Xiaoer can''t see me when she comes home, and she will be happy and willing to go home."


    Ling Hongyu shows that she wants to retreat for Zhang Xiao''s sake and resolve the contradiction between Zhang Haotian and his daughter.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian''s face was even more ugly. He said angrily, "she will come back when she loves to come back. If she doesn''t, she will never come back. What are you moving? You are an elder. Do you need to accommodate her? In this family, it''s not her turn to make decisions. "


    Ling Hongyu quickly comforted him: "Haotian, don''t be angry. They all told you not to be angry. Xiao''er is renting a house to live outside. The place is very narrow. It''s not as big as our hall, but it''s partitioned into two rooms, a hall, a kitchen and a balcony. You can tell me, the whole area is not as big as our hall There are so many rooms. How small should her room be? I''m not afraid of your heartache. I dare say the room she lives in is not as big as the bathroom in our room. "


    After a pause, Ling Hongyu continued to say: "I look heartbroken, but Xiaoer just won''t come back. Haotian, you didn''t see her living environment, don''t know heartache. If I move to Nancheng District, she will come back. I really want to move, as long as she has a good life, as long as she is happy, as long as she doesn''t have to be wronged. "


    Listening to her, Zhang Haotian wrung his eyebrows, "Xiujie said Xiaoer''s apartment is very good."


    Is it really as bad as my wife said?


    Ling Hongyu scolds her own son a thousand times in her heart. Yi Xiujie always protects Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is not his own sister, but his stepsister. She has no blood relationship at all. How can he help Zhang Xiao and teach her how to be a mother?


    "Xiao''er is very clever. She tidies up the apartment. It''s very comfortable. Xiujie says it''s very good." Ling Hongyu added that in case Zhang Haotian went to Zhangxiao''s apartment to find someone in person, he would say that she was lying.


    "Her resentment has been for more than 20 years. Even if you move out, she won''t come back easily." Zhang Hao heaved a sigh and said a little astringent.


    If Zhang Xiao really wants to come back, does Zhang Hao plan to let her move out of Zhang''s mansion and move to a villa in Nancheng district?


    In his heart, the status of Zhang Xiao''s daughter was the same as that of her Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu grinds her teeth secretly, and her face is still full of heartache and worry.


    "Wenli died by accident, and I didn''t kill her. She resented me so much, didn''t she consider my injustice as a father? What''s more, if I hadn''t forced her to stay with her, would she still be alive now? " Zhang Haotian said bitterly and angrily, "she only sees the bad side, but not the good side. After 20 years of hating me like this, has she not considered my feelings? "


    Before, he didn''t like that daughter, and he admitted that it was his fault.


    But now he tried to make up for his daughter, but she didn''t want to give him a step down. She still had a lot of resentment against him.


    Not only did she hate him, but she hated Hongyu. Even Zhang Yu''s brothers were not her brother or her relatives in Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Ling Hongyu comforted him: "I believe Xiao''er will want to open up and put down her resentment towards us."


    Zhang Haotian took her hand and said gratefully and apologetically, "Hongyu, thank you for your tolerance to Xiao''er. You still..."


    Ling Hongyu said softly, "I love you. Naturally, I want to love Wu Jiwu. She doesn''t care how much she treats me. As you said, I''m still an elder, and the elder doesn''t care about a younger one. "Zhang Hao took his wife''s shoulder and felt that he had married a generous woman.


    "By the way, I once asked Xiujie to marry Xiao''er." Zhang Haotian suddenly changed the topic.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Hongyu''s face changed dramatically. Even though she wanted to hide it, she still revealed a little. She opened a little distance, looked at Zhang Haotian and cried: "Haotian, you, did you really tell Xiujie? He and Xiao''er are brothers and sisters. Last time I said that Xiujie only took Xiao''er as his sister. Although they are not related by blood, they are still brothers and sisters in name. If you do this, you will make their good brother sister relationship become embarrassing. "


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t panic like this. No matter what, they are not brothers and sisters. They won''t be disordered. To tell you the truth, there are few young talents in T city that I can see. Xiujie is one of those people I can look up to. He is also the talent I grew up with when I was a child. He is a talent cultivated by me. He is so good to Xiao''er that he can be described as pet. I think if they get married, my daughter will not have to marry out, Xiujie will certainly give Xiao''er happiness. It''s a pity. "


    Ling Hongyu''s aura flashed, remembering that her son had said to her that he had a woman he liked.


    No matter who the woman is, now take it out to use as a shield, "Xiujie already has a favorite. Haotian, when we were young, we all separated because of the interference of our parents. Now that we are parents, let''s not interfere in the marriage of our children and let them choose for themselves. "


    This is Ling Hongyu''s excuse to persuade Zhang Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    If ye Xiuqing and ye Xiuqing use up the way to break up, she will make sure.


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile: "so you know it. I thought you didn''t know. I wanted to tell you as a surprise. Xiujie told me the same way. He said that he already had a woman he liked. He also stressed that he had only brother and sister love for Xiaoer, and no love between men and women. I won''t mention that. It''s been a month. "


    Hearing that Yi Xiujie refused Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu''s heart fell.


    Fortunately, her son would not agree to Zhang Haotian''s arrangement just because he was grateful for Zhang Haotian. If Yi Xiujie did not refuse and married Zhang Xiao according to Zhang Haotian''s will, she would not be able to live a peaceful life in the future.


    On her face, Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I asked Xiujie more than a month ago. Didn''t you say that he often went out for a period of time? He didn''t socialize at night, and he came back so late. Under my pressure, he said he liked a girl and was pursuing that girl warmly. Haotian, since Xiujie has told you, did you know who the girl is? "


    Zhang Haotian shook his head. "He didn''t say that. I asked him to bring the girl back to let us have a look. He said that the time was not right."


    Looking at her, Zhang Haotian said with a smile: "don''t worry, you should believe Xiujie''s eyes. The girl he can fall in love with must be a good girl, who is worthy of Xiujie in all aspects."


    Ling Hongyu thought about it and felt that what he said was reasonable, so she let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao at the other end of the infusion, but also the fever, her spirit is much better.


    A group of people went from inside to outside. Among them, the handsome men, the pretty women and the cute little ones came out all the way, and the rate of turning back was as high as 100%.


    Zhang Xiaodu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "what should you do? Go and do it quickly. Don''t follow me. I''ve already given up my fever. Go back and have a rest. There won''t be any more things."


    It''s just a slight illness that has shocked so many big figures in the business community of this city. She''s really flattered.


    "Weekend, nothing to do." Lu Yongchun first responds, holding Zhang Xiao''s arm affectionately. Zhang Xiao holds xiaomuya in the other hand. "Zhang Xiao, I heard that your cooking skills are excellent. Do you mind if I go to your house to have a meal?"


    Muya, who is led by Zhang Xiao, sees Lu Yongchun holding Zhang Xiao''s arm affectionately. She struggles to get rid of Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know what she is going to do. She stops, loosens her hand and asks, "what''s wrong with Mu ya?"


    Muya passes in front of Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun. Her two little hands go to pull landing Yongchun''s hand. Where can she reach landing Yongchun''s hand? She can only pull landing Yongchun''s clothes.


    Lu Yongchun was also confused by her, released the hand holding Zhang Xiao''s arm, and squatted down to ask Muya: "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    Muya saw that she let go of the hand holding Zhang Xiao''s arm. She immediately squeezed between the two people and opened Lu Yongchun with her small body. Then she put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s leg, raised her small face and said: "Mom, my mom!"


    All of a sudden, it was the little guy who saw Lu Yongchun holding Zhang Xiao''s arm. She was jealous, afraid that Lu Yongchun would take his mother, so she had to squeeze Lu Yongchun away from Zhang Xiao.


    When did this little guy become so domineering?


    Lu Yongchun picked her up and rubbed her face with a smile. She was not happy with her mouth, but she didn''t struggle and let Lu Yongchun hold her.


    In the past, she liked the beautiful aunt who always laughed at her. She was much better than the one who claimed to be her sister.


    Shen Ying''er is the one who calls herself sister.


    Has been a month dare not appear in the Mu family flower crazy girl.


    Lu Yongchun teased the little princess with a smile: "Muya, when did you become so domineering? You usually stick to Zhang Xiao. Aunt just wants to go to your mother''s house to eat and please her. You don''t allow it. Are you really good? I don''t like him to be a little stingy, because you don''t like him


    Rather Zhiyuan pulls face, how to pull up to him.


    Is he mean?


    Muya immediately looked at Ning Zhiyuan, opened her mouth and squeezed out a sentence: "stingy bala."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Lu Yongchun is crazy. This little guy is so funny.


    "Chanting spring."


    Mu Chen laughingly called a, let Lu Yongchun don''t teach bad his daughter.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao took Muya from Lu Yongchun''s hand with a smile and corrected the wrong message Lu Yongchun sent to her. "Muya, aunt Lu teased you to play with. Your uncle is not a mean person. You can''t say mean Bala to uncle. That''s your uncle, your elder. You should respect your elders, you know?"Muya looks at Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. Finally, she looks at Shangzhang Xiao with gentle eyes. She chooses to believe her mother. So she nods and glances at Lu Yongchun displeasantly. It is Lu Yongchun who has taught her bad.


    Lu Yongchun looked at Xiang Muchen and said with a smile, "Muchen, your daughter is becoming more and more intelligent. She really deserves to be your daughter."


    Mu Chen Chin is lifted, a pair of Se appearance.


    Zhang Xiao also looked at him.


    Mu Chen more of get se.


    Seeing this group of people talking and laughing, Gao Shaoliang has a sense of being isolated. He seems unable to blend into these people''s world.


    And the status of these people should not be low, right? After all, he knew Mu Chen. Mu Chen is the president of Mu''s family. It''s normal for Zhang Xiao to be a nanny for mu ya.


    These friends of Mu Chen come to see Zhang Xiao. Isn''t Zhang Xiao a nanny? But a fever, there are so many people with status to visit her.


    For a moment, Gao Shaoliang felt that he had no idea of Zhang Xiao''s world.


    He likes her, which is the favor of his youth.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t know anything about her family and the people in her circle.


    He guessed the identity of Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao said that it was Muya''s uncle.


    Isn''t Muya''s uncle Ning Zhiyuan, the president of Ning''s group? The man who was secretly branded as the most indifferent president in the city would also come to visit Zhang Xiao. Although he didn''t speak much, at least he came.


    I don''t know how many people want to get close to Ning Zhiyuan, but they have no chance.


    Gao Shaoliang thought about it for a while, and then thought about the famous domestic fashion designer Lu Yongchun. Isn''t that the one in front of her?


    Is Lu Yongchun so bold? It''s really hard to connect her with a famous fashion designer. He thinks Lu Yongchun has such a high reputation and good family background. He must be a very difficult person to get close to. He didn''t expect to be so approachable.


    Look at Zhang Xiao again. Although her clothes are still very ordinary, her noble temperament tells him that Zhang Xiao is not just a child of ordinary people as he guessed before.


    Gao Shaoliang told himself silently in his heart that he would try his best to let Zhang Xiao accept him, and that he would try his best to let Zhang Xiao be honest with him about her family situation. He didn''t have to inquire about others'' privacy. It was immoral and impolite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    A group of people out of the hospital, Zhang Xiaoben wants to follow Ye Qing back to the apartment in Yi Xiujie''s car. Mu Chen throws a knife eye at the right time. She thinks that Mu Chen wants her to take Muya back to Mu''s home, and says, "Mr. mu, I want to go back to the apartment first."


    Mu Chen light ground should wear: "is return to your apartment."


    Zhang Xiao blinks and then looks at Ye Qing, who has already been in Yi Xiujie''s car. He suddenly smiles and takes Muya to Mu Chen''s car.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Gao Shaoliang called her gently. When Zhang Xiao looked over, he said, "Zhang Xiao, I''ll be on duty for a while, so I won''t send you off. You''re not feeling well today. Do you need to open business at night? I''ll see you around four o''clock if I have to open the file. We agreed. " The last sentence is intended to make Mu Chen feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Chen is too domineering, the man of overbearing most likes is to be jealous.


    Gao Shaoliang is deliberately let Mu Chen jealous, the best acid death of this overbearing man.


    Sure enough, Mu Chen hears Gao Shaoliang''s last sentence, the eyeground passed Yin cold.


    "I''m ok now. I''ll open the file as usual at night. Well, I''ll wait for you in the market, which is the night market of red flag market. It''s very easy to find. If you can''t find it, call me again."


    Gao Shaoliang smiles: "good. Then go back and have a rest. "


    Zhang Xiao, well, thanks to him for his care and the flowers he gave her.


    Ye Qing helped her to hold all the flowers. There were two bundles, one of which was sent by Lu Yongchun.


    Gao Shaoliang told her a few more words and said to Muya, "goodbye, Muya."


    Muya immediately said goodbye to him, and Gao Shaoliang said with a smile. Muya had a good impression on Gao Shaoliang and gave Gao Shaoliang a brilliant smile, which made Mu Chen look at him and mutter whether he was his own daughter, even smiling at his enemy.


    After politely nodding to everyone, Gao Shaoliang left the hospital first.


    After Gao Shaoliang left, Lu Yongchun came to Zhang Xiao again and whispered, "Zhang Xiao, to be honest, is that man your pursuer?"


    "Shaoliang is my classmate."


    "So concerned about your classmates, or male students, not the pursuit of you, I do not believe it."


    Lu Yongchun joked, "I think you two are a good match. He is gentle and polite, and you are gentle and generous. You are really a perfect couple."


    Ning Zhiyuan landed in Yongchun''s heart. He said that he and Zhang Xiao matched each other very well. No, on the way to the hospital, the two people also discussed this issue. When I meet Gao Shaoliang, I say that Gao Shaoliang and Zhang Xiao are a couple. This Lu Yongchun meets a handsome guy. Do they like to make a couple of that handsome guy and Zhang Xiao?


    "I don''t want to face marriage now." Zhang Xiao does not deny that Gao Shaoliang is pursuing her like this, but she has no intention to develop between lovers.


    She is waiting for Gao Shaoliang to pierce that layer of paper. Then she will have a good talk with Gao Shaoliang. She just wants to be friends and classmates with Gao Shaoliang.


    Zhang Xiao''s remark made Lu Yongchun''s banter stop suddenly. Although Zhang Xiao didn''t go on, her expression when she said that sentence made Lu Yongchun know that she must have a painful past in her heart, and then she said such a sentence: "I don''t want to face marriage now.".


    Lu Yongchun is not good at hip-hop any more. He goes up and grabs Zhang Xiao''s shoulder in silence, which can be regarded as wordless comfort.


    And rather Zhi Yuan and Mu Chen hear Zhang Xiao say that words, two people coincidentally looked at each other. They know the details of Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has no intention of marriage. It should be her parents'' failed marriage that has left her a shadow.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Zhang Xiao from the side. He is a little surprised. He thinks that Zhang Xiao is really similar to his sister Ning Tong, but it''s hard to find out. Or is it because he regards Zhang Xiao as Li''er''s daughter and thinks that Zhang Xiao will be his cousin, so he will feel that Zhang Xiao and Ning Tong are a little similar?


    And what did Zhang Xiao bear


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly gave birth to love.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, he pitied Zhang Xiao just because she was his little sister. Behind her strength, there must be a lot of unknown sadness.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, Ning Zhiyuan has now separated the two, and no longer blames Zhang Xiao for her birth. She is innocent.


    For a moment, Ning Zhiyuan wanted to immediately let Yinying send Zhang Xiao''s most detailed information to him. He really wanted to know how many sad stories hidden behind this strong girl.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that after reading the information, he would grasp the heart more and try his best to bear it. Silver Eagle said that he had sent more elites to Tangkou in Canada. He would find out all the things related to Zhang Xiao, regardless of size, and then send them to him.


    Mu Chen''s in the mind also drew painful for a while.


    He and Zhang Xiaotong lived under the same roof for half a month. He knew more about Zhang Xiao''s sadness than Ning Zhiyuan. Not to mention anything else, just that night, Zhang Xiao went to the cemetery to visit her grandparents in the middle of the night. Mu Chen knew that she had suffered too many injuries and grievances along the way.He couldn''t forget that he asked her what was going on, and she said softly, "it''s all over." Let his heart ache for her.


    It''s because she''s been through so many injuries that she''s numb.


    Quietly went to open the car lock, opened the door, turned his head, he said in a warm voice: "get in, I''ll take you back." He looked at Lu Yongchun and said, "Yongchun, Zhang Xiao is not feeling well today. Do you still have the heart to let her cook for you?"


    Lu Yongchun shook his head.


    She didn''t have the heart.


    She wants Zhang Xiao to be good, Zhang Xiao is good, so she can persuade Zhang Xiao to join her and pry the corner of Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I''m fine. Besides, Ye Qing has time to cook. Ye Qing''s cooking skills are also very good. Xiujie likes her cooking very much."


    "No, I''ll go another day. You can go back and have a good rest." Although Lu Yongchun wants to go with Zhang Xiao to eat, he still loves Zhang Xiao. Besides, Mu Chen just said that, it''s very obvious to ask for a guest.


    "Well, if you come to Mojia some other day, I will cook and cook delicious food for you."


    Lu Yongchun laughed: "it''s a deal."


    Lu Yongchun got on ningzhiyuan''s Porsche, which soon disappeared.


    Yi Xiujie see Zhang Xiao want to take the car of Mu Chen, know that she is reluctant to give up Muya, also no longer wait, started the engine to start the car.


    "Don''t wait for Zhang Xiao?"


    Ye Qing asked him.


    Yi Xiujie turned to look at her and replied, "look at that scene. Does she need to take my car again?"


    Ye Qing looks around and agrees with Yi Xiujie.


    "Xiujie, do you think there is a spark in the friction between Zhang Xiao and Mr. mu?"


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes sank, and his lips tightened again without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    He refused Zhang Haotian''s request to marry Zhang Xiao.


    But he doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiao and Muchen together, but Zhang Xiao and Muchen signed a one-year contract. Zhang Xiao loves Muya so much and sees herself from Muya. She doesn''t want Muya to grow up without love like her.


    He couldn''t persuade Zhang Xiao about this. Even nine cows couldn''t bring her back.


    Just like she was going to sell spicy string, he never tried to persuade her, but she insisted on doing it. His persuasion was just a waste of words.


    He is to think Zhang Xiao with Mu Chen, too aggrieved Zhang Xiao, how to say Zhang Xiao is the first marriage, and Mu Chen is the second marriage.


    "However, Zhang Xiao has a heart knot. She should not fall in love with Mr. Mu too soon." Ye Qing murmured again.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie, who only cares about driving, she continued: "Zhang Xiao''s heart knot stems from her parents'' failed marriage. She doesn''t believe in love and marriage. I have known her for nine years, and there are at least 20 boys who have formally courted her, but she refused one by one. I thought it was because she was young, but later I found out that it was her parents'' failed marriage. She has a shadow in her heart. She will never get married in her life. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Qing looks very angry, "Yi Xiujie, the people who bring Zhang Xiao pain are your mother."


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes sank, or did not say a word.


    He knows.


    "Zhang Xiao won''t let me say it, but if I don''t, I think I''ll suffocate. Do you know that your mother came to her apartment early this morning. To put it mildly, she tried to persuade Zhang Xiao to go home. In fact, Zhang Xiao was burning and her face was red. But after your mother left, her face turned pale. I was heartbroken. Yi Xiujie, I believe that your concern for Zhang Xiao is true. Unlike your mother, she is a white lotus with strong poison. If you are really for Zhang Xiao''s good, please advise your mother not to appear in front of Zhang Xiao again. "


    Listening to Ye Qing describe his mother as a white lotus with poison, Yi Xiujie wants to say something. But he can think of his mother''s character. He can''t even say anything to protect his mother. He can''t even find a reason to defend his mother. If it''s his mother, it''s the reason, and the reason is so pale that he blushes.


    "My mother was here?"


    Yi Xiujie still squeezed out a sentence. His tone was very smooth and there was no accident. He seemed to have guessed that his mother would come to Zhang Xiao.


    "Yes, she came in the morning. Zhang Xiao hasn''t even got up yet. She knocked on the door and didn''t know how to ring the doorbell. The knock seemed like a drum. She didn''t consider that her actions would affect other people. Yi Xiujie, it''s not that I want to defeat your mother and say that your mother is not. It''s the fact that makes me think that your mother is an unruly and unreasonable person, which is like a lady? Oh, do you think you are a lady with a famous brand, a bag and two bodyguards? I think noble spirit is internal, not decorated by foreign things. "


    Ye Qing''s impression of Ling Hongyu is extremely poor.


    Yi Xiujie listened to her evaluation of his mother, a heart as if falling into the abyss of learning, heavy beyond description.


    If he was with Ye Qing, he knew that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would become enemies.


    "My mother, what else did you do?" Although his heart is heavy, Yi Xiujie still asks.


    "Hypocritically, she took out 20000 yuan and said it was sent to Zhang Xiaocai. Zhang Xiaocai didn''t want her stinky money. Anyway, you told your mother not to appear in front of Zhang Xiao. As soon as Zhang Xiao saw her, he would be angry. If you think about it, why Zhang Xiao''s parents got divorced is because your mother intervened. Zhang Xiao will lose a complete family and her mother''s love. Why does she cherish Muya and treat her as her own? It''s because she feels that she and Muya are in the same boat, both of whom have lost their mother''s love. She tasted the pain, and would not be willing to let Muya try again. She would treat Muya as her own, and let Muya enjoy the lost maternal love from her. However, Muya is still much luckier than she is. At least Mr. Mu is very kind to Muya, which is extremely painful. He doesn''t ignore her like Zhang Xiao''s father


    Yi Xiujie is willing to talk about it with himself. Ye Qing is like a flood without a dike. What she wants to say surges out and she can''t stop it.


    "In fact, my uncle still remembers Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie said something for Zhang Haotian.


    Ye Qing immediately hummed: "remember? I really remember Zhang Xiao. Will Zhang Xiao be wronged? Although Zhang Xiao won''t say much about her past, I can see the pain in her eyes once in a while. The past must be unbearable for her. Others don''t know, you grew up with Zhang Xiao, don''t you know? Your uncle treats you better than Zhang Xiao. You are not his own, but Zhang Xiao is his own. "


    Yi Xiujie had nothing to say.


    Ye Qing''s words are too poignant, pierce the surface of the illusion, let the real facts show, but it is bloody.


    "You certainly don''t want Zhang Xiao and Mr. Mu together? I suspect that Mr. Mu is a second married man, and he has an oil bottle. However, I''m optimistic about them. Mr. mu, who has tried to lose his beloved, will know how to cherish them, and will cherish Zhang Xiao in the future. What Zhang Xiao needs most is a man who can treat her sincerely, love her and protect her. Mr. Mu is that person. Although I sometimes laugh at her and Dr. Gao, I prefer Zhang Xiao to Mr. Mu than Dr. Gao. ""Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are too aggrieved."


    Yi Xiujie does not agree with Ye Qing''s view.


    Ye Qing sneered: "are you Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao told you that he was wronged? Life is to live on your own. Only you know whether it''s good or bad. Some people live a happy life, others think they are not happy. Some people live a very unfortunate life, but there is a good appearance on the surface, others think they are very happy, but who knows how many sad tears they shed behind them? Therefore, happiness or injustice, only you know. And Zhang Xiao is not a person who is willing to aggrieve himself. "


    Yi Xiujie is speechless again.


    Ye Qing deserves to be Zhang Xiao''s best friend for nine years. She knows Zhang Xiao like the back of her hand.


    Worried that Yi Xiujie would interfere with Zhang Xiao''s personal feelings, Ye Qing still reminded: "Yi Xiujie, you should not interfere in the development between Zhang Xiao and Mr. mu. Besides, we are all worrying about things. Zhang Xiao has no love for Mr. mu. If we go on like this, Zhang Xiao will surely be captured by Mr. mu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    When Mu Chen occasionally stares at Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing catches his eyes, which hide infinite feelings.


    Yi Xiujie is silent, half ring, he just says: "the affair of Xiao''er, never let me interfere, I also can''t interfere."


    After listening to Ye Qing''s analysis, he suddenly feels that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are quite suitable, that is, Muya He is worried that the little baby is still young and will stick to Zhang Xiao and regard Zhang Xiao as her mother. When she grows up in the future, he will know that Zhang Xiao is not her mother. She will stick to Zhang Xiao like she is now. Does the mother long mother cry?


    Zhang Xiao paid so much and devoted all his true love to Muya. If Muya returned her heartless hurt, could she bear it?


    In reality, many children are not filial to their parents, let alone Muya is not born to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao loves Muya so much. In order to give her a healthy environment to grow up, she is willing to be a mother with the nature of a nanny. She does not ask for repayment, which does not mean that she will not be sad.


    Yi Xiujie stopped talking, and Ye Qing stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s something on your mind. It was originally in front of the Mu Chen, but later it was the car of Mu Chen that surpassed two people and drove to the front.


    Yi Xiujie regained consciousness and immediately stepped up the accelerator to chase.


    When he has a chance, he should have a good talk with Zhang Xiao.


    Back to Zhang Xiao''s rental apartment building, it''s almost time to eat. When Muya went out, she only drank some milk powder. After two hours, she was already hungry. Mu Chen didn''t go out with the milk powder. Before getting off the bus, the little guy kept touching his little stomach and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya''s stomach is hungry."


    Zhang Xiaoxin comforted her painfully: "mother immediately went upstairs to cook some porridge for you." She complains Mu Chen again, "Mr. mu, when you bring Mu ya, how can you come empty handed? You don''t bring diapers and milk powder."


    Diaper can not be taken, with her in, she is to let Muya go to the bathroom convenient. Moya also learned to go to the bathroom to pee, and she would never pee in her pants until she could bear it.


    Mu Chen receives her complaint, do not know is the state of mind is different, or after a detailed talk with his brother, after the elder brother enlightened, he is not as tangled as before, Mu Chen feels that her complaints listen in the ear, are with sweet.


    "MUA cried so much that I went out in a hurry, so I didn''t bring anything." Aunt LAN remembers that he can''t wait to go out to the hospital with his daughter.


    It''s not only his daughter''s crying, but also his worry about Zhang Xiao.


    After Mu Chen stopped the car, Zhang Xiao was holding all the way. She got off the bus. After Mu Chen got off the bus, she asked Mu Chen, "will you sell vegetables? I don''t have any ingredients in my house. Ye Qing and I like to buy vegetables half an hour before cooking. Anyway, we live near the market, which is very convenient. I''ll take Muya upstairs first. It will take too long to make bone porridge. Muya is very hungry now. I still have some eggs at home. I''ll cook some egg porridge for her first. You''re going to order. It''s our lunch. "


    "I, I haven''t bought any vegetables. What should I buy?"


    Mu Chen appears a bit embarrassed.


    He is a young master with clothes and food. Why should he do such things as buying vegetables and cooking?


    "We can eat at the hotel."


    "When you go to a hotel, you have to wait for others to make it. When you go back to the door, you don''t have to run to the hotel. Besides, MUA is not used to the food in the hotel. " Zhang Xiao was about to leave with Muya in her arms. Mu Chen asked her quickly, "what kind of food should I go to buy?"


    Zhang Xiao casually responded: "you want to eat what dishes, buy what dishes."


    With that, she walked into the apartment building with Muya in her arms, waiting for Ye Qing. Also don''t want to wait, want to let Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing get along well.


    I don''t know if Yi Xiujie will seize the opportunity to be alone to tell Ye Qing?


    Zhang Xiao and Mu ya go upstairs first. Although Mu Chen doesn''t know how to buy vegetables, how many dishes to buy and what dishes to buy, Zhang Xiao orders them, so he has to go to the market. The third young master of the Mu family, the president of the famous Mu group, went to the noisy market to buy vegetables. If he was photographed by the paparazzi, he would have to report that he lived with Zhang Xiao. Look, he went to buy vegetables


    It''s no big deal to go shopping. The problem is that Mu Chen really doesn''t know what to buy.


    It was known that Zhang Xiao ordered him to buy vegetables for his precious daughter. Just now, he turned to the Longting hotel for dinner. It was convenient and delicious. He didn''t have to buy vegetables. After eating, he would pat his buttocks and leave without washing dishes.


    He was considering that Zhang Xiao was not feeling well. Although the fever had subsided, he was still a patient. He should have a light meal. No matter how light the food in the hotel was, it was not as light as his own cooking. He would directly take Zhang Xiao back to his apartment.


    However, she cooks at home and he goes shopping. It seems that she is a couple in an ordinary family.


    Well, thinking like this, Mu Chen''s embarrassment was swept away and he happily walked into the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t know Mu Chen had gone to buy vegetables. He thought they had already gone upstairs.He parked the car beside Mu Chen''s car.


    Both of them are Mercedes Benz with black body. When Mu Chen drives by himself, he usually drives a Benz instead of the Rolls Royce.


    After getting out of the car, Yi Xiujie goes to help Ye Qing carry the fruit basket. Seeing ye Qing, he also helps Zhang Xiao get the two bundles of flowers. His eyes twinkle. After Ye Qing gets off the bus with two bundles of flowers in his arms, he tentatively asks Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, do you like to have flowers sent to you?"


    "Of course I do. How beautiful the flowers are."


    Ye Qing answered, then thought of what like, and stare at Yi Xiujie, "if you send, I don''t want."


    Yi Xiujie


    He hasn''t said anything. Does she know what he''s thinking?


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie cried in a low voice, looking a little hurt.


    Ye Qing glared at him and said, "Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao teased me several times. You didn''t say anything, but I still said ugly things first. It''s impossible for me and you."


    Yi Xiujie looked at her straight, eyes deeper, two lips also pursed more tightly, like a clam.


    His expression also makes Ye Qing a little impatient, just like what she just said hurt him heavily. Is he really like Zhang Xiao''s teasing?


    "Ye Qing."


    When ye Qing worries about her serious injury to Yi Xiujie, Yi Xiujie suddenly talks.


    "Well."


    Ye Qing answered him.


    "I like you."


    Yi Xiujie said low.


    Ye Qing is stupid.


    When she said the scandal in front of her, Yi Xiujie told her in front of her that he liked her


    "Ye Qing, I like Xiao''er differently than I like Xiao''er. I love you a lot. I like Xiao''er like my brother and sister, that is to say, I love you." Yi Xiujie seldom says such a long thing in front of Ye Qing.


    He couldn''t help but say a few more words when he tried to show his innocence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Ye Qing, I like you for a long time. I, I''ve been repressing. Even Xiao''er just saw it recently." Yi Xiujie said, that face has been red, even the root of his ears are red, see Ye Qing is silly and funny.


    "I know you don''t like me, but I don''t have a word to say. I, by nature, don''t like to talk. If I want to change, it''s hard to change."


    Although Yi Xiujie blushed, he still tried to put his words in the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Qingmeng blinked.


    "Ye Qing, I don''t ask you to accept me now. I just hope you can give me a chance."


    Yi Xiujie slightly bent over, and the red handsome face was close to Ye Qing''s face and asked gently, "Ye Qing, OK?"


    Ye Qing was stunned.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    Refuse directly, she just said the ugly words in front, but Yi Xiujie confessed to her.


    Yi Xiujie did not send flowers to her, nor did he express his love to her in a romantic environment. Even though she was holding Shuanghua in her arms at the moment, the flower was Zhang Xiao''s, not hers. This man doesn''t even know how to express himself. He doesn''t know how to choose time.


    He was not afraid of her refusal, so even if she said something ugly in front of him, he insisted on going forward.


    Accept it. She does have a lot of opinions about him and doesn''t like his reticence. Besides, he has a mother like Ling Hongyu. For various reasons, she won''t accept him. At least in a short time, she won''t consider accepting Yi Xiujie.


    Looking at Ye Qing from a close distance, Yi Xiujie smacks his lips. He really wants to kiss her red lips, but he is afraid that after kissing, he will be killed by Ye Qing. If he breaks up with him, he will lose more than he gains.


    Swallowing saliva, Yi Xiujie stood up straight body, opened each other''s distance, can control oneself won''t impulsively print Ye Qing''s red lips.


    "Go in, so that Zhang Xiao won''t worry about something happening on our way."


    Yi Xiujie said gently, indicating Ye Qing to go in.


    Ye Qing regained consciousness and glared at him angrily. Then he held two bundles of flowers and walked into the apartment building angrily.


    The dumb man confessed to her!


    She was stunned.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    She even wanted to leave quickly and get rid of him.


    He confessed to her, and suddenly felt that they had become estranged.


    It should be said that Ye Qing didn''t figure out how to face Yi Xiujie because of the sudden incident.


    See her angrily walking, Yi Xiujie also no longer speak, carrying fruit basket, quietly follow her.


    When she went upstairs and entered the room, Ye Qing put two bundles of flowers on the tea table. She heard something moving in the kitchen. Knowing that Zhang Xiao was busy in the kitchen, she immediately went into the small kitchen and saw Muya following Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was cooking porridge. The little guy was so hungry that she couldn''t wait to hold a small bowl. Wherever Zhang Xiao went, she would follow her with a small bowl Looking at Zhang Xiao, she cried pitifully, "Mom, Muya is hungry."


    Seeing this, Ye Qing immediately went to open the refrigerator. Zhang Xiao saw her and said, "neither of us has bought milk. The refrigerator only has fruit. Muya doesn''t want to eat fruit now." She said to Moya, "Muya, don''t worry. The porridge will be ready soon."


    "Mr. Mu is really, with his children out, also do not know with milk powder, Muya is so small, drink milk powder in the morning, how long can it last?" Ye Qing sees Mu ya that pair of hungry extremely appearance, also follow to feel distressed rise, blaming Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao picked up Muya. "I can''t blame him. He didn''t take the children personally. Muya cried again in the morning to find me. He loved Muya and cried. He went out and took nothing."


    Ye Qing looked at it and asked, "is Mr. Mu gone? I can see that his car is still underneath. "


    "I told him to go shopping."


    Ye Qing said with a startled smile, "do you want him to buy vegetables? Can he buy vegetables? "


    "I can''t buy vegetables yet. He''s in charge of any company." Zhang Xiao laughs, "the most is to be cheated on the price."


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "I''d better go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll go and have a look. Is the porridge almost ready?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the small pot on the gas stove and said, "almost."


    Then she put Muya on the ground and said in a soft voice, "Muya, would you please go outside and wait for mom? Mom will feed you porridge soon. "


    MUA blinked her big eyes, looked at the pot again, and finally nodded. She believed that her mother would not let her hungry again.


    Turn to want to go to the vegetable market to find the leaf Qing of Mu Chen, conveniently then led Mu ya to go out.


    "Xiujie, look at Muya first. I''ll go to the market."


    Ye Qing tells Yi Xiujie to take good care of Muya.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t speak. He came over and took Muya''s hand. Muya didn''t like him. Instead, he didn''t want him to touch her hand. Instead, he held his bowl tightly, which Zhang Xiao had to hold for her in order to coax her.Moya went to the sofa, climbed onto the sofa with her bowl in her arms, then turned around and sat quietly on the sofa waiting.


    Yi Xiujie can''t help softening his cold and hard face to this little boy. He knows that Muya doesn''t like himself. Instead of getting close to Muya, he sits opposite Muya and stares at Muya.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao came out with a dish basin for washing vegetables. There was half a basin of cold water in the basin, and a bowl of egg porridge was put in the middle of the basin. With the cool of the cold water, the hot porridge could cool down.


    At last, I have something to eat.


    Muya wants to slide down the sofa. Yi Xiujie is afraid that she will fall. He quickly stands up and steps over. He carries her down to the ground with his feet on the ground. Muya breaks away from Yi Xiujie''s big hand, but he still says childishly, "thank you, thank you."


    Mother said, when others help themselves, we must thank others and know how to be grateful.


    In fact, Muya can''t understand Zhang Xiao''s teaching, but Zhang Xiao will teach her what to say at the right time. As long as she meets the same situation, she will gradually know what to say.


    Yi Xiujie couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao''er, she is taught by you."


    "Well."


    "Yes, very good teaching."


    Yi Xiujie sincerely praised, "you just took her for less than two months. It''s really good to train her like this. No wonder Muchen treats you differently."


    Zhang Xiao stirred the porridge in the bowl with a small spoon, so that the porridge cooled faster. He laughed: "it''s not that I taught well, it''s Muya''s nature is intelligent, she''s still small, and the world is pure. What adults put into her world, she will accept it."


    If Muya is a piece of white paper, Zhang Xiao is a pen. What the pen wants to write on the white paper is what it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Yi Xiujie smile, "I hope she follows you, can learn your kindness and magnanimity."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Xiujie, what are you worried about? By the way, how can you and Ye Qing come back so late? Your face is still red and your ears are red, aren''t you two? "


    At this point, Zhang Xiao deliberately stopped and laughed.


    As the hot porridge cooled a little, Zhang Xiao began to slowly feed Muya to eat porridge.


    "I dare not let your daddy take you out alone next time." Zhang Xiao said painfully while feeding Muya porridge.


    She is just a day off, Muya was Mu Chen with such a look, said that he is an unqualified father, he also has a lot of complaints.


    Yi Xiujie watched Zhang Xiao blow the porridge gently and carefully, and then fed it into Muya''s mouth. He was afraid that the porridge would be hot to Muya. His eyes were deep. The picture looked warm, but he always felt heavy.


    "Xiujie, when will you tell Yeqing?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Yi Xiujie''s face suddenly turned red again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "it''s not your confession, is it?"


    Yi Xiujie blushed and nodded: "I, just at the door of your apartment building, confessed to Ye Qing. I told her that I like her, I love her, and asked her to give me a chance."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in a daze.


    Muya saw that her mother didn''t feed her, so she called, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao came back to her senses and quickly poured up a spoonful of porridge. She thought it would not burn her baby''s tender mouth any more, so she fed the porridge into Muya''s mouth.


    "Xiujie, what did you say just now? Did you confess to Ye Qing?"


    When feeding Muya, Zhang Xiao returns to the topic. After Yi Xiujie confirms it again, she says angrily and laughingly: "will you choose a place or a time? You are not prepared for anything. Just tell Ye Qing what is Ye Qing''s reaction? Accept or reject? "


    Yi Xiujie asked dully: "do you want to choose a place to express yourself? What else do you have to prepare? "


    "At least a bunch of flowers."


    "Ye Qing is just holding a pair of flowers."


    Zhang Xiao


    "She also said that if I sent flowers, she would not take them."


    Zhang Xiao


    "She didn''t accept it or refuse it directly. She just went upstairs very angry. It''s impossible for her to tell me before The more Yi Xiujie said, the more depressed he became.


    Is he that bad? So hard to accept?


    He really doesn''t like to talk. It''s the result of his character. They say that the country is easy to change and his nature is hard to change. What can he do?


    "Don''t be discouraged. Ye Qing doesn''t feel disgusted with you. As long as you persist, she will be moved slowly. She just doesn''t like you not to say a word, but she can feel your kindness Zhang Xiao cheered up his stepbrother and supported him to win his friend.


    Yi Xiujie answered in a deep voice: "I have never thought of giving up since I fell in love with her."


    He has a lifetime to grind with Ye Qing.


    As long as Ye Qing doesn''t marry another person, he won''t let go.


    "Come on."


    Zhang Xiaoxi cheered him on.


    Yi Xiujie blushed again. Looking at Zhang Xiao, he asked, "my mother has been here today?"


    At the mention of Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao''s smile immediately closed up and said in a cold voice, "it''s coming."


    Yi Xiujie looked at her with a smile all over her face for the first moment, and then she was cold as ice and cold as ice. On the one hand, Zhang Xiao, whom he regarded as his own sister, was on the other hand his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. No matter which side his heart was inclined to, it would hurt the other side.


    In fact, he was the one who was hurt the most. He was the sandwich cake.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    Besides apologizing, Yi Xiujie doesn''t know what else he can say.


    "I don''t blame you. My father came to me. Even if you want to hide my residence, you can''t hide it. I also believe that your mother came here, not through your mouth." Zhang Xiao knows something about his father.


    Yi Xiujie will not betray her.


    It was her father who sent people to look for her house.


    Her father asked her to go back, and her stepmother came here to persuade her to go back. Zhang Xiaoxin had a bad premonition that her father might do something to her behind her, which should make her unable to survive outside. Then she would go home and obey her father''s arrangement when she was desperate.


    In the heart sneer, Zhang xiaoleng hum, unless she wants to go back, otherwise even if starved to death, she will not be forced to go back.


    "Xiujie, referring to your mother, I have to remind you that Ye Qing has no good impression on your mother. I didn''t know you had feelings for Ye Qing before. She was my good friend and would naturally turn to me. But you know better than anyone who your mother is. If you want to be with Ye Qing, you must first make sure that Ye Qing will not be bullied by your mother, otherwise I will not support Ye Qing to be with you. Ye Qing is an orphan and has no relatives. As far as I am the best friend, I will not allow anyone to bully my good friend, even if that person is your mother and my father. "Yi Xiujie looks calm. He knows what Zhang Xiao says.


    "Xiao''er, I promise you that if ye Qing and I can get together, I will love her, love her and protect her all my life, and never let anyone bully her. If my mother bullies her, I will take Ye Qing to move out of the Zhang family mansion and we will build our own small family. " Ling Hongyu is his own mother after all. When his mother and his wife are in conflict, he should learn to mediate the relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law first as a son and husband. If he can''t reconcile well, he can only distance himself.


    Anyway, he won''t let his mother bully Ye Qing.


    "People like your mother, if they know ye Qing is an orphan, they will try every means to break you up. But I believe you''re not a man left to your mother, Xiujie, come on! Ye Qing''s happiness is up to you. " Yi Xiujie is her most trusted brother, and Ye Qing is her best friend. Zhang Xiao is relieved to give her best friend to her most trusted brother.


    She thought it was a good thing.


    Apart from Ling Hongyu, Yi Xiujie is really an excellent man. Although he is silent, he has a very careful side.


    Yi Xiujie looks at her deeply. She only thinks about the happiness of her good friends and his brother, but she doesn''t think about her own future. After sipping his lips, Yi Xiujie said in a low voice, "Xiao''er, I won''t let you down. That is Ye Qing''s happiness is here with me. What about your happiness? "


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flashed, then returned to normal, continued to feed Muya porridge with a smile, and said: "my happiness is in my own hands, and I don''t need to be given by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk about her future with Yi Xiujie.


    What is her future?


    After making money, she opened her hot pot shop. If the business is good, she will open a few more branches, and then develop into a hotel. She wants to rely on herself to succeed step by step. As for her happiness, she thinks that she is very happy now. She has a good friend like Ye Qing, a brother like Yi Xiujie, a job of her own and a free life. Isn''t it happiness?


    As for marriage, she will not think about it. Unless a man can impress her with his deep feelings and sincerity, make her believe in love and marriage, then she will consider getting married. If there was no such man, she would rather live on her own, and would never let anyone dominate her marriage.


    As a matter of fact, her parents'' marriage should not be treated rationally without blaming her father for his unkindness. The father didn''t love his mother. Even though they had known each other for a period of time before their marriage, their friends were friends. Without love, they were forced into a couple, and even their friendship was completely destroyed.


    What can her mother do to change her love for her father?


    If a woman can''t marry a man who loves each other, she must marry a man who loves himself, not a man who loves you but doesn''t love you. Whether it is a man or a woman, he has love for you will be good for you, inclusive of all of you, marry a man who loves himself, he will love you, love you, spoil you, marry a man you love him, you should please him, you should love him.


    Of course, some people will move each other with their own deep feelings in the end.


    But some people, no matter how hard the other party, how to pay, can not move his heart.


    Her mother was the latter. She married a man she loved but he didn''t love. After five or six years, she failed to break into her father''s heart, and the result was painful.


    In addition to this reason, there is also her grandparents contributed to the failed marriage of her parents.


    So Zhang Xiao didn''t want anyone to dominate her marriage.


    "Mom, Moya''s not hungry anymore." When Zhang Xiao''s brother and sister talk about their feelings, Muya is fed. When Zhang Xiao reaches her mouth again, she shakes her head and doesn''t want to open her mouth again. When Zhang Xiao looks at her, she will touch her stomach with her little hand to tell Zhang Xiao that she is full.


    Zhang Xiao smiles softly and coagulates Muya. Looking at Muya''s progress, she also has a sense of achievement.


    "Muya is full, so don''t you want it?"


    Moya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao asked her in a soft voice: "Muya, you sit here, and mom will take the bowl in to clean it first, OK?"


    Muya blinked at Zhang Xiao, her head slightly tilted, as if thinking, sitting on the sofa, or following her mother into the kitchen?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t urge her to agree to herself or go away, but patiently waited for Muya to think. Moya''s way of thinking is lovely. Zhang Xiao likes the way she thinks seriously. That pair of big black and bright eyes, rolling around, Wanzhuan between the flow is aura.


    After waiting for two minutes, Muya did not speak. Zhang xiaorou asked her in a voice: "Muya, have you considered it? Do you want to stay here and sit, or follow your mother into the kitchen? "


    "I want mom."


    MUA answered instinctively.


    Zhang Xiao took her with her for nearly two months. She was used to sticking to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiaogang became Muya''s babysitter, other nannies would help with Muya, especially aunt LAN, which was to help Zhang Xiao. But now Muya doesn''t want those nannies to take her. Even aunt LAN can''t take her away from Zhang Xiao.


    If she used to be a small piece of brown sugar, now it has become a real piece of brown sugar. Zhang Xiao sticks too much, and almost all of them are around Zhang Xiao except sleeping.


    At first, both Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan wanted to prevent Muya from sticking too much to Zhang Xiao. As time went on, they had begun to acquiesce in this phenomenon, and could not stop it.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya wants to follow her mother into the kitchen, but you have to promise her that she won''t do any damage when she enters the kitchen. There are some things in it that are dangerous and can''t be played by children."


    Muya nods, as long as she can follow her mother, let her do anything. "MUA is obedient."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao reached out to take her off the sofa, let her stand on the ground, and then carefully helped her to tidy up her clothes which were a little messy because of sitting. Standing up, Zhang Xiao took up the basin of cold water and went to the kitchen with Muya''s bowl.


    Small follower, follow suit.


    Looking at the scene, Yi Xiujie couldn''t help thinking.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Xiao called in the kitchen, "Xiujie, go and open the door for me. Maybe Mr. Mu is back."


    After she had finished washing MUA''s dishes, she began to cook their lunch.


    When MUA hears the doorbell, she also turns around and walks out of the kitchen, but instead of going to the door, she looks at it.Yi Xiujie went to open the door. The door opened. The first thing he heard was the quack quack quack, and then he was stunned. His eyes were round and staring at the handsome man standing in front of the door.


    Mu Chen''s face is green.


    Yi Xiujie''s reaction reminds him how funny he is at the moment.


    In his left hand, he was carrying a big cock with colorful chicken feathers, and in his right hand, he was carrying a big duck with about eight or nine kilograms of white fur. On both sides of his wrists, there were more than a dozen red and black plastic bags, which contained all the vegetables he bought.


    "Mu, Mu Zong."


    Yi Xiujie finally found his tongue and tried his best to bear the smile. It was very difficult for him to bear it. The expression on his face was that he wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to smile, which was very funny. "Didn''t Ye Qing go to the vegetable market to find you? She didn''t find you? "


    Mu Chen green face, carrying a chicken and a duck, both sides of the wrist is also holding a lot of large and small bags, the bag is full of vegetables, Rao is a big man, he also felt that carrying these vegetables like this is very heavy.


    After glared at Yi Xiujie mercilessly, Mu Chen crossed Yi Xiujie and entered the room.


    Standing at the kitchen door, Muya saw her handsome father carrying a chicken and a duck in. The little guy was very curious. Even Zhang Xiao didn''t stick. She came over curiously and reached out her little hand to touch the duck''s head. The duck immediately began to "quack".


    Muya thought that the little white animal would bite. When the duck was barking, she quickly retracted her hand, then turned around and ran to the kitchen, shouting: "Mom, mom."


    "Moya, the ground is slippery. Don''t run. Be careful of falling."


    Mu Chen was the reaction of the baby''s daughter to laugh, the green face returned to the normal color, quickly called the baby, worried that the baby would fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Zhang Xiao in the kitchen hears Muya''s cry and thinks something''s wrong. She comes out of the kitchen quickly. When she sees Muchen, she looks silly and laughs impolitely.


    When Muya saw her mother laughing, she also began to laugh.


    By two women so make fun of, Mu Chen''s face became kaleidoscope, changeful, what color has.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Mu Chen can''t bear it anymore and cries low.


    Zhang Xiao laughs so much that his stomach aches. This picture is really funny.


    She tried her best to hold back a smile, went forward and took the chicken from Muchen '' The little hand that had been pecked by the big cock told Zhang Xiao, "Mom, bite, bite."


    Zhang Xiao took a look at her little hand, bent down to help her blow, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Roosters can peck people."


    Moya remembered that the little animals with beautiful feathers were called roosters, and they could bite people.


    "Mr. mu, you should ask the chicken stall people to kill the chicken for you and bring it back. If you kill yourself, now that you are a little short of time, you are in a bit of trouble. " Zhang Xiao helped Mu Chen to take the duck again, and continued: "ducks are not easy to kill. They have more hair."


    "Mu Chen Banmian," I don''t know. "


    He had never bought vegetables since he was so old. Today, he was assigned by Zhang Xiao to buy vegetables, so he could only buy one. Chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, crab, water fish, green vegetables, tofu, etc., which he had eaten, he bought them all.


    "Didn''t Ye Qing go to see you?"


    Zhang Xiao took the duck, took it into the kitchen, found a newspaper to lay on the floor, and then laid the duck on the floor.


    Moya followed him into the kitchen, squatting in front of the duck, occasionally reaching out to touch the duck. When the duck was touched by her, it would quack, and Moya would always laugh happily.


    After the chicken and duck on the hand was taken away by Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He walked back all the way, and did not know how many surprised eyes he attracted. I think he''s a beautiful man with a graceful demeanor and flowers in full bloom. He''s carrying a chicken and a duck to the market


    Recalling all the way to provoke the eyes, Mu Chen''s face and black up.


    He followed Zhang Xiao into the kitchen and said in a cold voice, "Miss Ye doesn''t know me. How can you ask her to find me?" If you want to find him, she should also look for him.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and took several bags from his wrist and said, "why don''t Ye Qing recognize you? Don''t let her go to you and let Xiujie go? Ye Qing will buy vegetables. It''s better for her to find you than Xiujie. Muya is very hungry again. I want to cook some porridge and feed her first. I can''t leave. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiao complained to Mu Chen, "next time you want to take Muya out alone, please remember to bring some milk powder, don''t be hungry, Moya, children can''t bear to be hungry."


    Mu Chen eye ground has guilt, he did not defend for himself, silently bear Zhang Xiao''s fragmentary read.


    When Zhang Xiao took away all the dishes he bought, he asked, "has Moya eaten yet?"


    "Yes, the simplest egg porridge."


    Zhang Xiaoying at the same time to check Mu Chen bought vegetables, after reading, she turned to look at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is looked a bit unnatural by her, he light cough for a while, say: "so looking at me why, fell in love with me?"


    "How many dishes do you buy? How many can we eat for four of us?" Zhang Xiao helped his forehead and was defeated by the big president who did not eat fireworks.


    Regardless of the chicken and duck, just the vegetables in the bag will be enough for her and Ye Qing to eat for a week. He bought four fish, ready to eat one? Shrimp, just hand weigh, Zhang Xiao also weigh out the weight, at least four Jin, is ready to eat a jin?


    Even water fish is enough for ten people.


    As for crabs, he should have planned to eat ten crabs per person, because he bought forty.


    Fortunately, he didn''t buy much meat. He only had two catties of tail keel for stewing.


    There are too many vegetables, just like tofu. The bean curd was also squashed, rotten to the extreme.


    Mu Chen murmured: "I said I would not buy vegetables."


    Zhang Xiao wanted to say a few more words about him. Seeing his face was embarrassed and red, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say and said with a smile: "the peddlers in the vegetable market will treat you as the God of wealth next time they see you."


    I buy a lot of things. Look at him, I''m sure I won''t bargain.


    Mu Chen''s face is more red.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that his baby daughter was still teasing the duck. He was a little annoyed and cried, "Moya, stop playing."


    Moya was frightened by his call and looked up at him."Moya, will you ask dad to take you to wash your hands and play outside? Mom''s going to cook. Oh, I don''t have time to play with you. " Relative to the exasperated Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao is more gentle, soft voice coax the child to go out with Mu Chen.


    Muya stood up obediently and went to Mu Chen. Mu Chen picked her up, took her to the faucet and helped her clean her hands. He also washed her hands.


    "The dawn Chen can also deal with to come out in the low ground? If we can''t, let''s eat out. " He did not forget that she had just finished the injection and her fever had subsided.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I have a fever. As long as I get rid of the fever, I will be vigorous again. You can take Moya out to play. If you like, you can take that bag of vegetables out for me to pick. Do you know how to pick them? "


    Mu Chen shook his head very honestly this time.


    Zhang Xiao taught him how to pick vegetables. It was a very simple job. Mu Chen was so clever that he could teach him.


    So he took a vegetable basket from Zhang Xiao''s hand, picked up the bag of tongcai, and led Muya out of the kitchen.


    Yi Xiujie is no longer in the hall. He should go to find Ye Qing.


    Think of Yi Xiujie just opened the door when the astonishment, Mu Chen really want to find a hole to drill in.


    Fortunately, the paparazzi did not catch him swaggering through the market with a chicken and a duck, otherwise he would make the entertainment headlines again tomorrow.


    Yi Xiujie is absent, the embarrassed color of Mu Chen also swept away.


    He sat down in front of the sofa and began to pick vegetables.


    Moya watched. The child''s curiosity and imitation ability were the strongest. After watching for less than a minute, Moya couldn''t bear it. She reached out and took a common dish. She threw the older end of the dish into the basket, and her tender heart was thrown into the garbage can.


    "Moya, it''s not like that. It''s wrong."


    Mu Chen helps her daughter to correct her mistake.


    MUA blinked her eyes and looked at her father carefully. She tried to show her again, but she couldn''t see where she was wrong. When she picked the second dish, it was still like that.


    Mu Chen then let her daughter go to play, don''t join in the fun.


    There are no toys in Zhang Xiao''s apartment. Muya has no toys to play with. She is very bored. However, she soon focuses on the two bouquets of flowers still on the tea table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Muya turned around and left. She was looking for something in the room. Mu Chen saw that she kept moving around, as if looking for something. She asked fondly, "Muya, what are you looking for?"


    Moya did not answer. It should be said that she did not know how to use words to describe what she was looking for.


    She soon found what she was looking for. It turned out to be a small stool.


    Muya picked up the small stool, then came to the tea table, put the small stool in front of the tea table, she sat down on the small stool, after sitting down, she reached out to drag the two bunches of flowers, found that she could not reach the bouquet after sitting down, so she stood up and wanted to climb up the tea table.


    Understand her intention, Mu Chen quickly stop her, low cry: "Muya, can wrestle, do you want flowers? Daddy, bring it to you. "


    Muya then looked at his handsome father. Muchen took her back to the stool and took a bunch of flowers to Muya.


    "Thank you."


    Muya thanks her father childishly.


    Mu Chen a Leng, and then ecstatic to hold the little guy over, ecstatic said: "Muya, what did you just say to daddy? Will you say it again? "


    Muya raised her face and looked straight at her father''s ecstatic eyes with clear big eyes. After the two little red lips were pursed, she lifted them. The clear voice of the child knocked into Muchen''s ear: "thank you."


    Muya said with a smile: "it''s great to kiss Moya''s face."


    Muya was a little unhappy when she was madly kissed by her father. She pushed her father''s face and touched the place where she had been kissed. Her eyes flickered at her father. She still had doubts in her eyes. She seriously suspected that her father was crazy. Why did she kiss her.


    Mu Chen is too moved.


    Moya didn''t even speak before. Now she can not only say short words, but also say thank you after others help her.


    "Thank you", these two words, others mouth say, very easy, but in Moya''s mouth say, Muchen feel too not easy. After all, Muya is only one year and eight months old. She is very young, but she knows how to thank the humanity who helped her. Although Zhang Xiao taught her well, she also needs Muya to understand Zhang Xiao''s teaching.


    Struggling, Muya went back to the stool and sat down, holding the bunch of flowers that Mu Chen had given her, and then she learned from her father''s way of picking vegetables and plucked off the petals.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen quickly stopped her and said, "Mu ya, this flower is given to my mother by Aunt Lu. I wish my mother good health. Don''t destroy it."


    "Daddy."


    Moya exclaimed a little discontented.


    She just wanted to pick flowers.


    When Mu Chen saw that the red roses sent by Gao Shaoliang were also put on the tea table, his black eyes flashed. He immediately took the rose bundle that Gao Shaoliang had given to Zhang Xiao, and exchanged them with the bunch of flowers in front of Muya, and said, "this bunch of flowers, you can pick them, you''d better pick none left."


    Mr. mu, Mr. mu, is it really good for you to aim at your rival like this? It''s just a bunch of flowers, you can''t let it go!


    Moya is not as deep as her father''s mind, as long as there are flowers for her to pick, so, the two Mu''s father and daughter, one is seriously picking vegetables, the other is picking flowers.


    Children, when they play with things, they like to take them apart and have a look.


    Moya took the bouquet as a toy. After she took off the flowers, she wanted to know what was hidden in the flowers. So she curiously tore the petals off one by one. At last, she saw the stamens. She did not stop tearing and continued to tear the stamens into pieces.


    After picking a flower, she thought the other flowers were different, so she picked all the other flowers.


    Soon, on the clean floor dragged by Zhang Xiao, there are red rose petals everywhere.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came from outside. Mu Chen guessed that Ye Qing, who was looking for him but had not found, came back, so he immediately picked up the vegetable bag that had not been picked, and then picked up the vegetable basket. Before Ye Qing came in, he turned into the kitchen and pretended not to know that his baby girl had become a hot hand to destroy flowers.


    The people who open the door are Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie. Ye Qing doesn''t find Mu Chen in the vegetable market. When Yi Xiujie looks for her, he calls her and finds out that Mu Chen has gone home. The two talents go back.


    Ye Qing, who pushed through the door, didn''t notice that there was a little man tearing flowers before the tea table. When she changed her slippers and turned around, she saw that there were red and red petals everywhere in the hall. There was a little man sitting in front of the tea table, picking the flowers in the bouquet, and then tearing the petals off one by one.


    "Moya, why did you pick all the flowers?"


    When ye Qing came, he found that none of the flowers Gao Shaoliang had given Zhang Xiao was gone. Only the remaining branches were there, bare and pitiful.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s voice, Muya turned to look at her, did not pay attention to her, and continued to tear the petals in her hand. After tearing, she felt that it was no fun to play this way, so she stood up silently, picked up her small stool and left.Ye Qing looks at the petals all over the ground, and then looks at the little guy who walks away with the stool. It''s a bit hard to laugh or cry.


    Moya went back into the kitchen and sat down in front of the chickens and ducks, with her gills on her cheeks, and looked at them curiously.


    In the busy Zhang Xiao, see Mu family father and daughter have come in, casually asked: "Muya, what did you just do outside, I heard aunt ye say you what."


    "Zhang Xiao, look what your baby daughter has done." Ye Qingxiao took the bunch of flowers that had no flowers and went to the kitchen door, motioning Zhang Xiao to see what good Muya had done.


    Zhang Xiao took a casual look at it at first. After seeing it clearly, she asked jokingly, "how come there is no flower?"


    Ye Qing also smiles, "as soon as I enter the door, I see Muya sitting in front of the tea table, carefully picking flowers and tearing off petals one by one."


    Mu Chen looks at that did not have the flower bouquet, light cold ground says: "Zhang Xiao wants to be distressed, I can compensate you for a moment." When a daughter is in trouble, a father should make up for it.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "no, it''s just a bunch of flowers."


    Mu Chen light cold ground asks her: "are you sure not?"


    "No, these flowers will wither in a few days. If Shaoliang is not present, it will be ok if you don''t know." Zhang Xiao knows that the bouquet destroyed by Muya is from Gao Shaoliang.


    Mu Chen then did not speak.


    Ye Qing is not the same thing. A little child like Muya doesn''t know anything else. She only picks flowers when she looks at the beautiful bouquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After lunch, Ye Qing went to the night market to rent a small rental house to prepare spicy string food materials, because he had to open a file to do business in the evening.


    Yi Xiujie naturally followed Ye Qing.


    Yeqing let him go back, he two lips a sip, a word does not say, Yeqing go, he go, Yeqing stop, he stop, Yeqing helpless, had to look at him as the air.


    Yi Xiujie confessed to Ye Qing, but ye Qing did not wriggle. Although he did not accept Yi Xiujie''s love and did not deliberately distance himself from Yi Xiujie, they still got along as before.


    Two big light bulbs have finally gone.


    Mu Chen regards Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing as a light bulb in his heart, or two very bright bulbs, which seriously affects the warmth of his family of three.


    Zhang Xiao''s apartment is not as big as Mu Chen''s villa, but he just stayed in Zhang Xiao''s apartment for a few hours, and he found that he liked to stay here. It felt very warm. She cooked by herself. He helped to pick and wash vegetables, just like an ordinary couple.


    Life is plain, but there is infinite warmth.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before. Ning Tong is not as good at cooking as Zhang Xiao, let alone send him to buy vegetables. Mu Chen described his feeling of being together with Ning Tong. He and his wife were like golden children and maidens, like princesses and princesses in fairy tales. They were like people who did not eat firework and did not know the firewood, rice, oil and salt in daily life. They seemed to live high above the ground and looked down on the ground.


    But the feeling he felt together with Zhang Xiao was plain and light. It was warm and real. It made him know that he was still a person and wanted to eat fireworks. He also knew that the daily life of firewood, rice, oil and salt was no longer on the high shelf, but with his feet on the ground. He no longer needed to look down at the ground.


    Zhang Xiao is still washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Mu Chen went into the kitchen, she was busy making lunch, everyone had enough to eat and drink, and she had to clean up the table and wash the dishes and chopsticks. Mu Chen suddenly loved her and felt so tired. He wanted to help her and let her rest.


    Muya follows Zhang Xiao. The little guy is sleepy. He hugs Zhang Xiao''s leg from behind. His head and face are rubbing Zhang Xiao''s legs. Zhang Xiao turns his head and coaxes in a soft voice: "Muya, can you go outside to find daddy?"


    MUA shakes her head and she''s going to stick to her mother.


    Zhang Xiao''s corner of the eye to see the figure of Mu Chen, then looked at him, said: "Mr. mu, Muya sleepy, you first take her out, hold her, she will soon fall asleep. I''ve washed the dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll cook some bone porridge for Muya to eat during her lunch break. "


    However, Mu Chen came to her, went to her side, stretched out his big hand, and caught her hands washing dishes and chopsticks. Zhang Xiao was surprised by his action and looked at him in amazement. He calmly took off the rubber gloves she was wearing in her hands. Then, under her stunned gaze, he put on the rubber gloves. As soon as his strong body squeezed, he squeezed her to the side The hands of the rubber gloves reached into the water, picked up the dishes that had not been cleaned, and began to clean them.


    "You are not feeling well today. You should have a good rest. When you come back from the hospital, you have to make lunch for us. We are full of food and drink, and you have to wash the dishes. It''s too tired. I''ll do the dishes for you. You take Moya to the hall to have a rest. You take medicine at one o''clock in the afternoon. Remember to take the medicine and take a lunch break. "


    Zhang Xiao blinked and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, I can''t believe you are considerate."


    Still considerate of her.


    "I would have been considerate."


    Mu Chen impolitely boasted, "when I am considerate, I can make the other party drunk in my consideration."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t think he is boasting. She knows that this man has a careful side. He is really drunk when he is gentle. "Then I''ll take Muya out. Don''t put so much detergent." See Mu Chen ruthlessly pressing the bottle cap of detergent, Zhang Xiao quickly reminds him.


    Although he took her for four days when she was young, she knew that he was not an able person in life, because in his world, there were servants waiting on him.


    Mu Chen face reappears embarrassed color, on the surface or very calm, calm ground should: "I know, you quickly take Moya to rest."


    Zhang Xiao is a little uneasy, but Muya is always dallying with her and rubbing her eyes with her little hands. The little guy is very sleepy. She was too lazy to take care of Mu Chen again, picked up Muya, turned out of the kitchen, and sat down in front of the sofa in the hall.


    Help Moya adjust her sitting posture and let her nest rest in her arms, so that she can sleep more comfortably.


    MUA''s head rest was close to her arm and soon fell asleep.


    When Muya fell asleep, Zhang Xiao took Muya into her room, helped Muya take off her shoes first, and then put Muya on her bed, with her side and clothes on her side.


    Muya is asleep, but subconsciously she likes to be close to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao was lying beside her, her little body was on one side, her face facing Zhang Xiao. Soon, she got into Zhang Xiao''s arms again and slept more sweetly.


    Zhang Xiao also likes the feeling of Muya''s going into his arms. She gently holds Muya''s small body, and pats Muya with her hands. Her eyes are soft and she looks at the little girl in her arms. The white and tender pink is lovely.Unable to help it, she gently kisses Moya''s small face and murmurs: "Muya, have a good dream, to dream of her mother."


    Sleeping Moya red lips slightly toot, more and more lovely.


    Looking at this collection of Mu Chen''s handsome, Ning Tong''s gentle and lovely, Zhang Xiao sighs again. If Ning Tong is still alive, Muya is really a very happy child.


    Little sister.


    Zhang Xiao promised in his heart: I will help you take good care of Muya and let Muya grow up healthily and happily.


    Slowly, sleepiness came.


    Xiao Zhang wants to sleep.


    Anyway, Mu Chen is washing dishes, and she has nothing to do. She closes her eyes and accompanies Muya to dream of Duke Zhou.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Mu Chen came out of the kitchen and found that it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya are not in the hall, he guessed that the mother and daughter should be back to the room to rest.


    I don''t know if Zhang Xiao has taken any medicine.


    While guessing, Mu Chen goes to check Zhang Xiao''s medicine bag. After looking at it, he finds that Zhang Xiao hasn''t eaten the bag of medicine he should have taken at 1 p.m., so he pours a cup of warm boiled water, and then carries the cup of warm boiled water, takes a bag of Medicine and goes to Zhang Xiao''s room.


    He didn''t know which room Zhang Xiao was sleeping in, but he pushed open the door of one room by intuition and saw the mother and daughter sleeping sweetly on the bed in the room.


    Zhang Xiao is holding Muya''s small body with his arm, and Muya''s hand is holding Zhang Xiao intentionally or unintentionally.


    This scene, see Mu Chen has a bit of Zheng Chong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    After hesitating for two minutes, he still carried the cup of warm boiled water into Zhang Xiao''s boudoir.


    Because it''s a rented apartment, Zhang Xiao''s boudoir is not big, and the furnishings are very simple. Unlike Mu''s, even the guest room has a coffee table and sofa.


    Zhang Xiao''s boudoir in addition to a one meter five bed, only with a dresser wardrobe, there is also a small computer desk, a desktop computer on the computer desk, in front of the computer also put a photo album.


    Gently, Mu Chen went to the computer desk, first put the cup of warm boiled water on the computer platform, he sat down in front of the computer, picked up the album, gently opened, a smile gentle, sweet looking young woman, then reflected into Mu Chen''s eyes.


    This woman is very similar to Zhang Xiao. No, it should be said that Zhang Xiao is very similar to the woman in the photo.


    Xiao Chen guesses that this woman''s mother is definitely.


    What''s the name of Zhang Xiao''s mother?


    When Ning Zhiyuan helped him investigate Zhang Xiao, it seems that he mentioned the name of Zhang Xiao''s mother in the materials given to him, but there was only one name. At that time, he only wanted to confirm that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, and he didn''t remember other things.


    Page by page, Mu Chen found the first half of the album, all photos of Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    It can also be seen from the photos that Zhang Xiao''s mother is a very cultured woman.


    I don''t know whether he has seen more, or Zhang Xiao is just like his mother. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. It seems that he met Zhang Xiao''s mother a long time ago.


    The second half of the album is a photo of Zhang Xiao and her mother. There are photos of Zhang Xiao from birth to the age of five. Zhang Haotian is not seen, and even a family photo is not found.


    As a baby, Zhang Xiao is a little fat, but she is not so cute.


    When she was more than one year old, she was as white and tender as Muya is now, and she was very lovely.


    After reading the album, Mu Chen put the album back to the computer.


    Zhang Xiao will certainly look through the album every day, otherwise she will not put the album on the computer platform, which is convenient for her to look through.


    Get up, Mu Chen walked to the bed, sit down on the edge of the bed.


    Instead of waking Zhang Xiao immediately, he sat on the edge of the bed and quietly gazed at the sleeping man.


    Look at his baby daughter. She is sleeping soundly.


    Moya suddenly turned over, no longer facing Zhang Xiao, but lying on her back.


    I don''t know what she dreamt of, but she was laughing all of a sudden, though she didn''t laugh out loud.


    Mu Chen sees funny, unnaturally also follow laugh.


    Moya just laughed and went on sleeping. A few minutes later, she flattened her mouth again, as if she wanted to cry. Of course, she didn''t cry, she was just dreaming.


    Mu Chen feels that her daughter is very wonderful when she is asleep. She wants to cry for a while and smiles secretly for a while.


    Zhang Xiao also turns over, because Mu Chen is sitting on the edge of the bed. When Zhang Xiao turns over, he accidentally meets Mu Chen. He is so surprised that Mu Chen jumps up and is afraid of waking Zhang Xiao from his dream. He is peeping at the sleep of a big and a small child. If Zhang Xiao catches him, well, it''s a bit embarrassing to think about it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao did not wake up.


    Sure Zhang Xiao won''t wake up, Mu Chen just sat back on the edge of the bed again. Her eyes, which have always been deep, are becoming soft and soft when facing Zhang Xiao''s pretty face. Aiming at Zhang Xiao''s two red lips, he couldn''t control his hand. He bullied her face as carefully as he did last night, but his thumb slipped over her red lips.


    If Zhang Xiao is asleep, Mu Chen doesn''t know. When he slips through Zhang Xiao''s red lips like this, he is attracted by the sweet and sticky electricity. The current flows through his whole body, making his eyes begin to become deep.


    After swallowing his saliva, Mu Chen found that he had taken Zhang Xiao as a plate of delicious food. He was drooling with this dish of delicious food. He wanted to taste it all at once.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao."


    After retracting the finger of touching Zhang Xiao''s red lips, Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao tentatively.


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t respond, Mu Chen knew that she was sleeping soundly. She was already uncomfortable today. She didn''t have a rest after getting an injection. Now she must be tired. Heart, pulling pain, pulling pain.


    In the future, he would not ask her to help him arrange meals when she was sick.


    Lower head to go, Mu Chen''s face close to Zhang Xiao''s in front of, two distance only one finger between.


    His eyes locked Zhang Xiaohong''s red lips.


    The two red lips were so alluring that he wanted to taste them and know if they were as sweet as he had guessed.


    But would it be shameless of him to kiss her while she was asleep?


    He Mu Chen has never tried to steal kiss a woman.


    Well, Ning Tong is the only woman he ever kisses. Ning Tong is his wife, and he doesn''t have to steal it.


    In the morning of the morning, you take the medicine to control your moodZhang Xiao, who was sleepy, dreamt that a big fly would hit her mouth. Before she could pat the fly, the big fly flew away, which made her very upset. She thought that as long as the big fly dared to disturb her again, she would definitely catch the big fly and divide it into parts!


    Zhang Xiao, who didn''t catch the big fly, opened her sleepy eyes. When she saw Mu Chen sitting on the edge of the bed, she thought she was dreaming. She giggled and stretched out her hands to touch Mu Chen''s face.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect that she would touch him when she woke up


    After Zhang Xiao''s palm felt the temperature from the human body, she immediately drew back the hand that touched Mu Chen''s face, sat up in surprise, and whispered: "Mr. mu, are you real?"


    Mu Chen


    Dare she think he''s a statue?


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Chen is taut to ask her one.


    Zhang Xiao''s face burned red and said with embarrassment, "I thought I was dreaming."


    Mu Chen is still adamant to say: "you mean to say you are in the dream heartily take advantage of my cheap, can I ask, you already arrived at which stage?"


    Zhang Xiao


    She didn''t!


    She swore that she really did not take advantage of Mu Chen in her dream.


    "Mr. mu, how did you come in?" Zhang Xiaohong changed the topic with her face. She was glad that she was sleeping with her clothes. At the same time, she was annoyed that this guy didn''t knock on the door when she came in. Did he think this was his home?


    A cup of warm water was handed to her in front of her, and the other big palm was also handed to her in front of her. There was a bag of medicine in the big palm.


    The soft voice floated into her ear: "you should take medicine, take medicine and then sleep."


    Zhang Xiao gave a cry. She wanted to get up and take medicine again, but as soon as she lay down, she fell asleep.


    He took the package of medicine from his big palm, opened it, poured all the pills into his mouth, took the cup of warm water, drank a few mouthfuls of warm water and swallowed the pills.


    After Zhang Xiao has taken medicine, Mu Chen doesn''t say anything, and turns around with a cup and walks away.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his back and felt that he was different from him in the past. She seemed to like him very much and get along well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    A taxi stopped at the gate of Haotian group.


    A young man came down from the car. After paying the fare, he waited for the taxi driver to drive away. Then he turned and walked towards the security room of Haotian group.


    When the young man rang the doorbell of the security room, a security guard came out of the room. Seeing the young man, the security guard politely asked, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Is this Haotian group?"


    The young man asked the security guard in a warm voice.


    The security guard nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the headquarters office building of Haotian group. Who would you like to contact


    The young man smiles and introduces himself gently: "Hello, my surname is Wen and my single name is Luo. I''d like to speak to Mr. Zhang Haotian. Is Mr. Zhang in? "


    When he heard that the other party was looking for Zhang Haotian, the security guard looked up and down at the gentle man in front of him. He was about twenty-six or seven years old. He was not handsome, but not ugly. It was just an ordinary face. However, he had a gentle breath all over his body, and there was a natural noble spirit in his body, which added some points to his ordinary.


    Wenluo looks like a dusty face. It seems that he came from somewhere.


    Wenluo''s clothes are also very ordinary, but the security guards dare not look down on Wenluo. After all, Wenluo''s breath is filled with natural noble spirit. Although the clothes are not surprising, the security guard can also guess that Wenluo''s origin is not bad. So he politely replied, "sorry, our president didn''t return to the company today. If Mr. Wen has an appointment with the president, he can call the president. If not, please come back on Monday. However, Mr. Wen has no appointment and may not be able to see our president on Monday. "


    Wen Luo, eh, understands that Zhang Haotian''s identity is not what ordinary people want to see.


    After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "do you know the contact number of your president? Can you give me his contact number


    The security guard shook his head. "Mr. Wen, we don''t have a contact number for the president."


    Wen Luo again Oh, "that chapter home address you know?"


    The security guard still shook his head. "Mr. Wen, even if I know the president''s home address, it''s not convenient to tell you. Besides, where the President lives is not accessible to ordinary people. You need an access card to get in and out freely. Mr. Wen wants to see our president. We''d better wait until Monday. "


    "I can only stay here for a day or two. On Monday, I''m going to leave," he said. Well, may I venture to ask, do you know where Mr. Zhang Haotian''s daughter is now? How is she doing? "


    The security guard still shook his head and said apologetically, "Mr. Wen, our president has only two sons. He didn''t hear about his daughter. Does he have a daughter?"


    Wenluo frowned. Did he find the wrong person?


    "Why doesn''t Zhang Haotian have a daughter? Didn''t he have a daughter with his ex-wife, Miss Wenli? His daughter''s name seems to be Zhang Xiao. She should be 27 years old this year. " Wen Luo asked in disbelief.


    People in Haotian group didn''t know that Zhang Haotian had a daughter?


    He either came to the wrong place and found the wrong person, or Zhang Xiao has


    Can''t you?


    The security guard even shook his head, "Mr. Wen, maybe the person you''re looking for is not the president of our family. I''ve worked here for more than a year, and I haven''t heard that the president has a daughter. I only know that the president has two biological sons and a stepson, who is the vice president of our company. "


    Wen Luo''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I may have made a mistake."


    Wenluo said thanks to Bao''an road. He turned away a little resentfully and walked to the side of the road. He looked at the traffic and the streets. He was very strange to him. He was the youngest child of his parents. He was born in Canada. He was not familiar with the metropolis which was said to be their hometown.


    Looking back at the office building of Haotian group, he remembered that his father said that his aunt married Zhang Haotian. Although he was very strange to his Uncle Zhang Haotian, because his father and two uncles often talked about his aunt, he still remembered that his uncle''s name was Zhang Haotian.


    My father also said that my Uncle Zhang Haotian''s family is very rich, and Haotian group is now in T city. Twenty two years ago, after the fall out between the Wen family and the Zhang family, the two families no longer have any contact.


    However, Wenluo knows that his family still thinks about his cousin Zhang Xiao. Especially after his aunt Wenli''s air crash, his family are very concerned about Zhang Xiao. After falling out with the Zhang family, his elders have completely cut off contact with the Zhang family.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiao is Zhang''s children, Zhang''s family has a lot of money and will certainly bring her up.


    So the Wen family did not deliberately inquire about Zhang Xiao''s news.


    Now the literati are completely dispirited and want to contact Zhang Xiao.


    Wenluo is on a business trip back home. Time is very tight. He tries hard to squeeze out two days to stay in T city. In order to get in touch with Zhang Xiao quickly, he goes straight to Haotian group after getting off the plane, hoping to find out Zhang Xiao''s recent situation from Zhang Haotian.However, he neglected that he could only spare time at the weekend.


    Now people in Haotian group say they don''t know that Zhang Haotian has a daughter named Zhang Xiao!


    Wen Luo''s heart is heavy. He guesses that Zhang Xiao is either dead or has a hard time. His uncle is likely to abuse Zhang Xiao


    Thinking of this, Wenluo couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and made a phone call to his father.


    His father was the third young master of the Wen family at that time, and he was also the one who loved his aunt Wen Li most. Knowing that he was going to go back to China on business, his father told him to contact Zhang Xiao.


    Soon someone answered the phone, Wen Luo low called: "Dad, it''s me, Wen Luo."


    "Here you are?"


    Wen''s father asked him in a warm voice on the phone.


    Wen Luo said: "I got off the plane an hour ago, and now I''m in front of Haotian group. Dad, I asked the security guards of Haotian group. They didn''t know that Zhang Haotian had a daughter. I was a little worried that my cousin Zhang Xiao was no longer alive. "


    Wen''s father was stunned and then refuted Wenluo: "how can it be that Xiao''er is only 27 years old this year, and he is young. It''s impossible..." Not in the world that sentence, father Wen has always been unable to say.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Absolutely not!


    Wen Fu repeatedly stressed: "Xiao''er will not die anyway. I firmly believe that she is still alive. She is still so young, only 27 years old."


    "Dad, our aunt was only 28 years old when she died. She was not very young."


    "Wenluo, don''t you want to find someone, so you can excuse me?" Wenfu got angry and scolded Wenluo on the phone. "If you don''t want to inquire, you can go to your business now. Your father can still fly. I''ll go back now and find Zhang Haotian in person. If he doesn''t give us dawn, my writer will destroy Haotian group!"


    "Dad."


    "I didn''t mean that, I just speculated that I would stay here for two days, Dad, I can only squeeze out two days this time," Wenluo cried bitterly


    Wenfu hung up his phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Looking at the mobile phone with the busy tone of disconnection, Wenluo is a little aggrieved. He just guessed, and his father was so angry. It was an instinctive guess.


    Since Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter and Zhang Haotian is the president of Haotian group, it''s not very strange that the people of Haotian group don''t know that their president has a daughter?


    Although he feels a little aggrieved, Wenluo can understand his father''s mood.


    Look at the time. It''s over four o''clock in the evening.


    He flew all the way to T city by plane. After getting off the plane, he didn''t even drink a drink. He took a taxi to Haotian group. He thought he could find out about Zhang Xiao, but he was disappointed and was scolded by his father.


    What should he do now?


    Let''s find a hotel first.


    Thinking of this, Wenluo reached out and stopped a taxi. After getting on the taxi, he asked the driver, "which hotel is the best hotel in T city?"


    "Longting hotel."


    "Thank you. I''ll go to Longting hotel."


    The taxi driver, eh, drove the car and took Wenluo to the Longting hotel.


    "Is he from other places, sir?" The taxi driver asked Wen Luo casually.


    Wenluo laughed and replied, "my ancestral home is t city. I moved to the people more than 20 years ago. Now I''m going back to my hometown for a visit."


    The taxi driver said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s overseas Chinese."


    Wen Luo smiles again. He is an overseas Chinese.


    "By the way, master, can I ask you something?" Wenluo thought that taxi drivers would be able to hear a lot of grapevine news when they were shuttling around the city all day. He wanted to inquire about Zhang''s family through the taxi driver.


    "Ask me what you want to know, or ask me where you want to go. I know t city as well as my own home, so there is nothing I don''t know." Taxi driver is also a good talker, Wenluo opened the topic, he is happy to continue.


    Wenluo laughed and then asked, "master, should you know Zhang Haotian, President of Haotian group?"


    "Yes, Haotian group, but Wenluo of this city nodded:" to be exact, I want to find Zhang Haotian''s daughter Zhang Xiao. "


    The taxi driver first Oh, and then low cry: "Zhang Haotian has a daughter?"


    Wen Luo


    Didn''t the driver say that he knew T City as well as his own home? There''s nothing he doesn''t know. Why don''t you know Zhang Haotian has a daughter?


    Seeing that Wenluo didn''t speak, the driver thought again and said, "it seems that he has a daughter, but he seldom mentions his daughter. It can be said that he hardly mentions his daughter. As time goes on, everyone forgets that he has a daughter. If you don''t ask this question now, I don''t think about it carefully. I can''t remember. However, Zhang Haotian''s daughter was born to him and his ex-wife. They divorced more than 20 years ago, and later married his current wife. It is said that Zhang Haotian was still his first love. He was really a man who wanted to remember his old love. After five or six years of separation, he finally got back his first love. The present Mrs. Zhang was born with a pair of twins for Zhang Hao and was very popular. As for his ex-wife''s daughter, I don''t know. We haven''t heard of its name


    Listening to the driver''s words, Wenluo frowned.


    The driver did not know how Wenluo was thinking. He continued, "I know the Zhang Xiao you mentioned."


    Smell speech, Wen Luo great joy, anxiously asked: "where is she?"


    The driver looked at Wenluo again. Although he was very curious, he still replied: "in Mojia."


    Mojia?


    Seeing Wenluo''s puzzled face, the driver said with a smile: "when you get to the hotel, you ask the hotel for all the old newspapers a month ago. No matter what the driver says about the scandal, whether Zhang Xiao is the one you want to find or not, Wenluo decides to look for it.


    Leaving aside the newspaper, he asked the driver, "master, do you know the address of Mu''s family?"


    "Of course, I know. It''s in the imperial garden, where the villa of Mu family covers the most area. The big villas are connected and called Mu family mansion. But you can''t get out. That kind of place is not for ordinary people. No one can take it, no access card, no one can get in. "


    Wenluo understands.


    "But if you want to go directly to the Mu family''s nanny, I can give you a suggestion. Keep watch at the gate of the royal garden. If you see the car of the third young master, you will stop. If you are lucky, you will be able to see his daughter''s nanny if you are in a good mood. If you are not lucky, you will wait in vain."


    Wenluo quickly asked: "is the license plate number of musan young master?"


    The driver told Wenluo the license plate number of the Rolls Royce that Mu Chen usually sat in when he went to work, which is known to many people in this city. "But this weekend, young master Mu San doesn''t go to work. When he doesn''t go to work, he likes to drive a Mercedes Benz with a black body."


    The driver told Wen Luo the number of the Mercedes Benz license plate of Mu Chen.


    Wenluo couldn''t help praising the driver: "master, you really know everything."The driver said with a smile: "I have said that I am familiar with T city like my own home. I travel through the streets of the city every day, and naturally know many things that others don''t know."


    "Master, do you know the contact number of young master Mu San?"


    Now the driver was laughing: "Sir, if I know the contact number of young master Mu San, do I still need to drive a taxi every day? Young master Mu San''s phone number is only known by his big customers or his friends, and he has a lot of phone numbers, some of which may not find him. If I were friends with master Mu San, I would have plenty of money. I didn''t have to drive a taxi for more than ten years. "


    Wen Luo


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a contact number. At least he knows that there is a nanny named Zhang Xiao.


    "By the way, master, do you know how old the babysitter of the young master Mu San''s family is?" One of the most important things Wenluo remembers is that there are many people with the same name and surname.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "It''s about twenty-eight or eight years old. It''s said that he''s as beautiful as a fairy. It''s said that he''s still unmarried. Young master Mu San doesn''t know which thread is wrong. He asks an unmarried girl to take care of his baby daughter. Although he tried to make it clear that there was no adultery between him and the nanny, there was such a beautiful girl hanging around under his eyes every day. Who can guarantee that he would not eat the nanny. "


    Twenty seven or eight years old.


    Wenluo is a little worried. His cousin is 27 years old. Is the nanny in Mu''s family his cousin?


    "Master, I''m not going to the Longting hotel. I''m going to the imperial garden." Wenluo decides to go to the nanny of the Mu family first. Although he can''t get into the imperial garden, he can also try the driver''s suggestion just now, that is, he should stay at the entrance and exit of the Royal Garden, waiting to intercept the third young master''s car.


    This is the most direct way.


    The driver replied with a smile: "good."


    He can charge more for the journey.


    So the taxi turned a direction at the intersection ahead, changed a street and went straight to the imperial garden.


    To the imperial garden, Wenluo paid the fare, the driver said to him with a smile: "Sir, good luck to you!"


    Thank you


    Wenluo sincerely thanks the driver.


    At last, I have something to look forward to.


    The next step is to wait for the third young master of Mu family to drive.


    The third young master of the Mu family didn''t know that someone was waiting for him at the gate of the imperial garden. He stayed with Zhang Xiao until nine o''clock in the evening, because Muya was asleep.


    Carrying her sleeping baby daughter back slowly from Zhang Xiao to the gate of the imperial garden, a man rushed from the side of the road. She was so surprised that Mu Chen made an emergency brake. The emergency brake caused severe friction between the wheel and the ground, making a harsh sound, which attracted the security guards on duty.


    Mu Chen black face, which does not want to die, want to commit suicide also don''t toward him.


    He was about to roll down the window and probe out to scold the man who tried to kill himself by hitting his car. The other party knocked on his window first.


    With a stiff face, Mu Chen rolled down the window and coldly watched the man knocking on his window. Although he did not speak, his cold eyes proved that he was angry enough.


    It was Wen Luo who stopped him.


    In order to intercept Mu Chen''s car, the guy waited in the imperial garden for more than four hours without going anywhere. The security guard on duty suspected that he had any intention and came out to interrogate him several times. He said that he was waiting for someone here. Although he was not driven away, the security guards have listed him as a key surveillance target.


    I didn''t expect this man, who had been guarding the door for several hours, went to bump into Mu San''s car.


    Since they were not afraid of death, the security guards stood at a distance, waiting to see the play.


    Wen Luo, who is staring coldly by Mu Chen, tears out a warm smile, but his breath is a little panting. He just ran too fast, and he is really impatient. You know, he hasn''t eaten anything up to now, and he hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water. He''s just afraid of missing Mu Chen''s car.


    "Are you Mr. Mu San, please?"


    Mu Chen is sarcastic coldly: "how, suicide still chooses the car of mu 3 young master specially."


    The Mu family has a lot of money. He was hurt by the third young master of mu. He can ask for a lot of money.


    Wen Luo, who is satirized by Mu Chen, smiles again and explains with embarrassment: "you are Mu San young master. This license plate number can''t be wrong. I''ve been staring at the license plate numbers of a hundred Mercedes Benz cars. It''s you. Hello, young master Mu San. My surname is Wen and my single name is Luo. "


    Mu Chen or coldly glaring at Wen Luo, cold voice said: "key, don''t pull some useful useless."


    "Young master Mu San, I''m looking for Zhang Xiao."


    Wenluo doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. In front of him, the young master Mu San is obviously impatient. He seems to have a bad temper. His eyes are so cold that he can freeze a glass of water into a popsicle.


    Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen''s eyes instantly become deep, also more cold, by the street lamp, he began to coldly, ruthlessly, looking at Wen Luo.


    Young, gentle, not handsome, but seems to have a natural noble spirit, although not very well dressed, but not bad birth.


    Looking for Zhang Xiao!


    It must be her rotten peach blossom!


    How many rotten peaches did that woman provoke before she became Muya''s nanny!


    It is absolutely wrong for him to plant peach trees in the backyard, because he can''t see the waves of peach blossom in full bloom.


    Mu Chen is annoyed in the heart of his daughter''s nanny, there are so many pursuers, a Gao Shaoliang has not solved it, and to a Wenluo. And her suitors are not from a bad background.


    Yes, beautiful women have the capital to marry well!


    "What are you looking for Zhang Xiao to stop my car?" Mu Chen is eating flying vinegar in his heart, but he can''t see a bit of sour on the surface. He hums sarcasm and says, "you should stop Zhang Xiao''s car!"


    Wen Luo asked: "Mu three young master, Zhang Xiao is not your daughter''s nanny?"


    He also glanced to the back seat of the car. He only saw a baby sleeping soundly on the child seat. Where was the baby sitter?Mu Chen cold hum: "Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny, not my nanny, you want to find her, ask my daughter to go."


    With that, he rolled up the window and honked the horn. After the gate of the Imperial Garden opened, he started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove away with a whiff.


    "Master Mu San, master Mu San..."


    Wenluo chased after Mu Chen''s car. How could he catch up with him? Those security guards stopped him, but he couldn''t chase him into the imperial garden. He was so anxious and angry that he yelled at the far away Mercedes: "musan young master, wake up your daughter. I''ll ask your daughter to go!"


    Galloping back to him is a merciless figure.


    After waiting for a few hours, that was the result.


    No wonder the taxi driver said that if he is not lucky and meets the third young master in a bad mood, he will not see Zhang Xiao.


    It seems that the third young master is in a bad mood tonight.


    Wenluo decides to go to the old newspaper first to see if the Mu family''s nanny is his cousin Zhang Xiao. If it is his cousin, he will come back to the Imperial Garden tomorrow.


    Mu Chen drove his car all the way back to the door of his villa. Because the speed was too fast, he almost hit the door of his villa. Fortunately, he braked urgently, so the screeching sound of the wheels rubbing on the ground sounded again, which disturbed the people in the house.


    Mu Chen found that he was jealous because of the appearance of Wenluo, which led to his almost bumping into his own door, and his face was as black as charcoal.


    In his heart, he scolded Zhang Xiao again. He knew to attract bees and attract butterflies all day long!


    Big magnet, it''s not enough to suck him up. If you want to suck him up, then the man will come and grab territory with him.


    He promised that one day, he would drive away all those bees and butterflies!


    Aunt LAN came to open the door.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s car, aunt LAN called the Mu Chen in the car. Mu Chen didn''t respond to her, and drove the car into the yard with a burning charcoal face.


    Muyi, who is waiting for his return in the room, pushes his wheelchair out alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Push open the door, Mu Chen got off the car first. When Aunt LAN came over, she saw that his face was very dark. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she did not dare to say anything more. She only asked, "where is the third young master and the little lady?"


    Mu Chen did not respond to her, but directly opened the back door of the car, and aunt LAN saw the sleeping Moya. She just wants to lean forward to go in to embrace Mu ya, Mu Chen low cold voice rings out: "I come."


    Aunt LAN stopped the action of holding Muya. She stepped back to watch Mu Chen lean into the car. She gently helped Muya untie her seat belt. Then she helped her little body into his arms. Then she held Muya carefully.


    He was very angry when he was angry, but he never let out his anger on his daughter.


    Turn to walk a few steps to see Mu Yi, Mu Chen''s look just gentle some, say Mu Yi: "elder brother, haven''t you had a rest?"


    Mu Yi laughed and said, "I don''t have to do anything now. It means that I have a rest every day. MUA is asleep


    "Well." Mu Chen took her daughter to the elder brother and wanted to push him in. Muyi stopped him, "if you want to hold Muya, don''t push me any more. I can do it myself." With that, he pushed the wheel of the wheelchair and turned it in a direction.


    Aunt LAN tried to stop him.


    Mu Chen then let aunt LAN step down, no longer need to care about their brothers.


    He felt that his big brother''s mentality had changed a lot recently.


    When Muyi pushed his wheelchair into the room, Muchen followed his daughter in his arms. While walking, Muchen asked casually: "big brother, where are your parents?"


    "I gave my parents a holiday. Since my accident, my parents have not been less worried about me, did not sleep well, almost cut off contact with the outside world. Think about it. I''m unfilial enough. I''m not sentenced to death. Doctors say that as long as I insist on rehabilitation, I''ll be able to walk like a normal person one day. I gave myself up and let my parents suffer along with me. Tonight, I said I would come over to talk with you and take care of me, so that my parents could go out for a walk


    There is an apology in Muyi''s words.


    "My parents really seldom go out this year."


    Muyi doesn''t mention it, and Muchen doesn''t notice that her parents haven''t gone out for almost a year.


    "Brother, I''ll take Muya upstairs first, and I''ll come down soon."


    Muyi smile: "go."


    Mu Chen then holds daughter to go upstairs first.


    Soon, he returned to the first floor again. Muyi was already sitting on the sofa with his wheelchair set aside. He went to the sofa by himself.


    "Is Zhang Xiao OK?" Wait for mu Chen to sit down, Mu Yi concerns ground to ask.


    Mu Chen looks a little unnatural, elder brother is also very concerned about Zhang Xiao


    As if seeing through his mind, Mu Yi said in a funny way: "Chen, since I have seen that you have moved your feelings towards Zhang Xiao, do you think elder brother will still like Zhang Xiao? You are my brother. I just want you to be happy, and I won''t take away your happiness. "


    What''s more, he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiao''s real person yet. He only hears Zhang Xiao''s voice every day.


    My elder brother has seen through my mind. Mu Chen is a little embarrassed. He even defends his own elder brother. Zhang Xiao is like a big magnet, which attracts men''s heart!


    "She just has a fever. She has become very vigorous after the fever has subsided. She will open a stall to sell her spicy kebabs tonight." And Gao Shaoliang helped her.


    As long as see Gao Shaoliang, Mu Chen is a stomach acid gas.


    No wonder Gao Shaoliang took the initiative to walk away in the morning. It turned out that they had an appointment in the evening. Didn''t Gao Shaoliang say that when he left in the morning? They have an appointment!


    He had to think about how to get rid of Gao Shaoliang.


    "You two have a conflict?" Mu Yi asked tentatively.


    Mu Chen hums: "she dare to make contradiction with me?"


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Mu Yi smiles in his heart: I''m afraid you don''t dare to contradict Zhang Xiao. Also don''t think about whose heart lost, between two people, often whose heart lost first, who lost.


    On the surface, Mu Yi said with a faint smile: "yes, you are her master. Who did you show me when you came back? Is it for big brother? It seems that big brother didn''t make you unhappy, did he


    "It''s dark at night, and people''s faces are dark."


    Mu Chen just won''t admit that he eats to fly vinegar disorderly.


    Just because a strange man wanted to find Zhang Xiao, he was jealous


    Mu Chen does not know when oneself becomes so stingy.


    It seems that he has never had vinegar with Ning Tong for so many years.


    Before Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao started, his teeth were so sour that they were all soft.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao''s fault!


    Shen Yinger pesters him. She says it''s his fault. She thinks he is too handsome. So many men like her, of course, it''s her fault, who called her charming, those men are really, so many women do not love, but love her.


    Some young people forget that he is one of them.


    "Oh, yes, but I think the street lights in our yard are very bright. You just drove too fast. If you don''t have the emergency brake, I''m afraid you''ll have to change the gate tomorrow. Most afraid is that you even the wall has collapsed, Mu Chen, is it difficult to see that the night is too dark, you can''t see where the gate of your own home isMu Yi seldom teases his brother.


    Looking at Mu Chen calmly lie, Mu Yi think this is also a good play.


    It''s because Zhang Xiao has a black face, but it''s too dark at night.


    "Maybe I''ve been too busy recently, and my eyesight has dropped a little bit." Mu Chen still calmly answers, Mu Yi grins and wants to tell Mu Chen impolitely that it''s his business that his eyesight drops. Seeing his face as black as charcoal, it''s what Mu Yi sees.


    It seems that his younger brother is really full of vinegar because of Zhang Xiao.


    With Ning Tong for many years, have not seen the younger brother because Ning Tong and jealous.


    "Someone stopped my car just now, and I almost hit him." Mu Chen finally said the business son.


    Muyi suddenly, no wonder his brother came back with a black face.


    "He stopped my car and told me that he wanted to see Zhang Xiao." When Mu Chen says this one sentence, say to gnash one''s teeth.


    Once again, Mu Yi suddenly realized that this was the reason why he was really black.


    "Is it Zhang Xiao''s friend?"


    "Who knows." Mu Chen replied stiffly, "the man who didn''t want to die was not handsome, but his noble spirit was natural. Although he rushed to me recklessly, he could not cover up the breath he was born with. It seems that he was still a man who had drunk foreign ink. He said his name was Wenluo and he wanted to find Zhang Xiao. "


    Wenluo?


    Wen


    Mu Chen inexplicably thought of Zhang Xiao''s mother Wen Li, that Wen Luo should not be someone of the Wen family?


    "Does he have nothing to do with him?" Mu Yi asked jokingly, and his younger brother was jealous enough. He was jealous because someone inquired about Zhang Xiao''s news.


    His original view is completely established, Mu Chen in the world of love overbearing to make people crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "No


    Mu Chen Cu raised sword eyebrow, return to text Luo''s surname to revolve. If Wenluo is a member of the literary family, he is a relative of Zhang Xiao. He is jealous, well, a bit unjust.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen took out his mobile phone and called the security room. He wanted to ask if Luo was still outside. The answer was that the other party had left


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yi sees him to frown, don''t understand ground to ask.


    Mu Chen shakes head, "have nothing to do."


    "Yi, do you want to open up now?" Mu Yi asked him about Zhang Xiao''s attitude.


    Mu Chen frowned on the eyebrow to loosen, a little astringent smile: "I still feel sorry for Tong Tong, but I can''t control myself to be attracted by Zhang Xiao. Today, after spending a whole day with her, I suddenly realized that I was a common man, and I also ate grains, not fireworks. With her, there may be no earthshaking things, nor too much romantic plot, but it''s very down-to-earth, ordinary life makes me feel the warmth in it. "


    Think of the scene that oneself go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, Mu Chen''s eyes all softened a few minutes, the corner of the mouth can''t help escaping a touch of light smile.


    "Chen, you''re not sorry, Tong Tong. When Tong Tong sees you happy and happy, she will be happy. She is such a kind-hearted woman. She is not willing to see you die alone for her sake. Now you still have Moya with you, but Muya will always grow up. When she grows up and marries someone, she will have her family, her work, her children, and many things she has to do. Even if she is filial to you, she can''t always accompany you. As the saying goes, young couples are always with each other. When they are old, the one who can accompany them is their own pillow


    Mu Chen definitely looked at his elder brother and said happily: "elder brother, you''ve been in a better state of mind recently."


    Mu Yi smiles, "when I enlighten you, I enlighten myself. That day, I suddenly realized the true meaning of love, and I would not complain or hate Chu Yun. As long as she was happy, even if she was not with me, I also wished her well. Besides, I am now like this, dragging her on the contrary is harmful to her, it is not love, but the overbearing possession. And true love is not possession but fulfillment. "


    Glancing at Mu Chen, Mu Yi said with a smile: "of course, this is absolutely impossible for you to do."


    Mu Chen is not so great. As long as he loves, he must get the woman he loves.


    Mu Chen zazui, "I am not so great."


    He won''t help other men. Seeing Zhang Xiao with others, he''s so miserable that he can''t help it.


    The two brothers chatted for a while. Mu Chen worried that his elder brother would be tired, so he advised Mu Yi to go home and rest. He personally sent Mu Yi back.


    After taking care of Muyi, he went back to his home and called Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao quickly answered his call and asked, "Mr. mu, didn''t Muya cry?"


    "Can you call me Mu Chen?"


    Mu Chen answers wrong, unexpectedly let Zhang Xiao change his mouth.


    All day long, Mr. Mu is short and the distance is too far. It''s not as good as she and Gao Shaoliang. When she called Gao Shaoliang, she said, "Shaoliang, Shaoliang". Gao Shaoliang was sure that his bones were soft.


    Zhang Xiao was obviously stunned at the end of the phone, and then said with a smile: "what''s the difference? My name is Mr. mu. I''m used to calling you mu Chen It''s not very polite


    She''s just a nanny, but she calls her boss''s name directly. Well, when she is heard by others, she has to make an affair again.


    Sipping her lips, Mu Chen knew that it was wrong time for her to call her name in her heart now, but she didn''t force it any more, so she answered the question she had just asked: "Muya is asleep, and she won''t wake up in the middle of the night without special circumstances. Haven''t you received the file yet? Don''t be too tired. It''s more than nine o''clock and it''s almost ten o''clock. Close the file around ten o''clock and have a rest early. You''re still a patient today. "


    Perhaps it is usually two people often stiff bar, at the moment listening to the light advice of Muchen, Zhang Xiao will feel at the moment of Muchen humanized, she smiles: "I usually close the file at midnight, I''m ok, you have a rest early, good night."


    Then she hung up.


    Mu Chen was her initiative to hang up the phone, a little uncomfortable, but think of her business may be busy, no time to ink with him, he magnanimously do not care with her.


    Moya, she just asked if she was awake soon Mu Chen realizes that in Zhang Xiao''s heart, he is not as important as his daughter Muya.


    Well, that''s also his reason. When he signed a contract with Zhang Xiao, he said that she was just Muya''s nanny mother, and that he wanted Muya to enjoy maternal love! She does everything according to the contract. She can''t think of anything else.


    Leaning back on the back of the sofa, after thinking about it, Mu Chen calls again, this time not to Zhang Xiao, but to Meng Yifan.


    When Meng Yifan answered the phone, he asked, "Yifan, can you do me a favor?"


    Meng Yifan laughs: "you say, as long as I can help, I will help you."


    Mu Chen was silent for a moment, then ordered Meng Yifan in a low voice: "you help me to go to the central hospital to inquire about a person, that person is called Gao Shaoliang, is a pediatrician, it is said that he is also a little famous. You just need to help me find out if he has a suitorAfter listening to the command of Mu Chen, Meng Yifan asked unexpectedly: "Chen, it''s not the most appropriate to let Ning Zhi go far away to inquire about the news?"? Do you want to help MUA get a pediatrician as a family doctor? If you don''t have to ask for a doctor, you don''t have to ask for a doctor. "


    "It''s not convenient for Ningzhi to do it far away. I can only ask you to inquire about it for me. It must be useful for me to inquire about what I''m doing. " Mu Chen wants to find out the details of Gao Shaoliang and know himself and his enemy. Only in this way can he win a hundred battles.


    If Gao Shaoliang has other pursuers, hehe, he will have to push several times.


    Anyway, he will not let Gao Shaoliang continue to pursue Zhang Xiao.


    Before Gao Shaoliang confesses, he drives Gao Shaoliang away from Zhang Xiao without trace!


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital for you tomorrow."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "What else can we thank for our relationship. You said you invited me to dinner, but I haven''t invited you yet. Let your chef cook more good dishes tomorrow. I''ll help you find out the news, and then I''ll go to your house to get some food. "


    Mu Chen smiles, "OK. You can come and eat at any time


    "It''s a deal, Chen. I''m still driving. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up."


    Mu Chen er a, Meng Yifan then ended the call first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Mr. Gao Xiao''s way to kill his enemy in the city of Xiaoxiao is to help him.


    Seeing that the night was dark, Zhang Xiao advised him to go back. "Shaoliang, you have to work tomorrow. Go back first. As doctors, you must get enough sleep, so that you won''t have mental problems when you go to work. "


    After looking at the time, Gao Shaoliang looked at Zhang Xiao''s stall. Many of them were old guests of Zhang Xiao. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was back in business, he came to the scene one after another and asked Zhang Xiao what was going on. The market was closed for nearly two months.


    Knowing that Ye Qing was injured, everyone asked Ye Qing about her foot injury one after another. Knowing that the two girls were OK, they ate spicy string as usual, chatted with the two girls, and then checked out.


    One after another.


    Gao Shaoliang didn''t know that there would be so many people to eat it.


    He tried Zhang Xiao''s spicy string. After only eating two strings of jinzhenru, he didn''t dare to eat any more. It was spicy and spicy. He couldn''t eat it. But when I saw those people eating it, I thought it was delicious.


    "Zhang Xiao, when are you usually busy collecting files?"


    Gao Shaoliang wants to help for a while.


    Zhang Xiao replied: "it will take another two hours. Slowly, the guests will be less and less. Ye Qing and I will be busy. You can go back first."


    Considering that he has to go to the morning shift tomorrow morning and have to read medical books for a while after returning home, Gao Shaoliang, though reluctant to give up, left first under Zhang Xiao''s persuasion. Before leaving, he told Zhang Xiao that he would come to help as long as he was free.


    After Gao Shaoliang left, Ye Qing jokingly asked Zhang Xiao, "your old classmate''s intention to you is so obvious, Zhang Xiao, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "Soldiers come to the future, water comes to the earth."


    Ye Qing


    It''s like a war.


    "Ye Qing, Xiujie is a good man, although there is a unreliable mother, you..."


    Ye Qing immediately green face, "Zhang Xiao, is a friend, don''t mention it with me, I know how to go between him and me." Yi Xiujie was driven away by Ye Qing after Mu Chen left.


    It can be said that both Muchen and Yi Xiujie are most envious of Gao Shaoliang. They can stay here to help the two girls late into the night.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, that''s your business. I won''t interfere. But I hope you can see your heart clearly and make a decision. Don''t make things you regret. Once something is wrong, it''s hard to go back. "


    Ye Qing also laughs, "don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old, I understand the truth."


    Talking about Yejie''s future, she said in silence: I don''t want to rely on you to fix everything.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, there are fewer pedestrians on the street, and many hawkers are ready to close their stalls.


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are also ready to close their stall. From the other side of the street, they come three men and one woman. The three men are young people of about 20 years old. They are dressed in flowing clothes, their hair is dyed disorderly, and they have a cigarette in their mouth. The woman''s hair is shoulder length, and her clothes are quite exposed. She looks average, but she is hot.


    After four people came over and looked at it, they chose to eat at Zhang Xiao''s stall.


    Business will not drive customers away.


    The four ordered a lot of things.


    When Zhang Xiao prepared food for them, they talked loudly and talked freely. They were all "Laozi, fucker". Listening to these rude words, Zhang Xiao positioned them as problem youth in mind, and secretly took precautions against them.


    Those of them who do small businesses often encounter small gangsters. Zhang Xiao has already trained his eyes to distinguish these people from others.


    When ye Qing came to carry the dishes, Zhang Xiao whispered to her, "these people are waiting carefully."


    Ye Qing understands.


    At first, there was no problem with the four people. Eating the food they had chosen, they kept chattering. I guess they thought it was too spicy. Judging from their reaction, Zhang Xiao concluded that they didn''t like spicy food.


    Maybe it''s too hot. They are so hot that they don''t talk loudly.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Pa!"


    One of the young men pounded the table and yelled at Zhang Xiao: "boss, come and see what kind of spicy string you are. There are hair in it!"


    Zhang Xiao calmly came to the table and stopped at the table. He looked at the young man who was up against the table and asked, "where is the hair you said?"


    The young man immediately picked up a strand of hair with his fingers, then shook it in front of Zhang Xiao''s eyes and said angrily, "you actually let us eat something with hair. Do you want to kill us?"


    Seeing the guests start to make trouble, Ye Qing comes over immediately.


    These four people saw that the boss was two young and beautiful women, and they did not pay attention to them at all.


    After stopping Ye Qing''s explanation, Zhang Xiao was still calm. She said, "let me have a look at the hair." As she approached, she reached out and picked out the hair from the man''s finger. After looking at the length of the hair, she pulled out a hair in front of her forehead with her other hand, and then pulled out the long hair at the back of her brain.The men stood up and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao compared his forehead hair with the hair picked out from the food, then looked around at the four people and said, "this is the shortest hair on my head, but it is shorter than the hair you picked out." Then she compared her long hair at the back of her head with that one, and continued, "this is the longest hair on my head. It''s much longer than the one you picked out."


    She looked at Ye Qing and said with a light smile, "my partner''s hair is almost as long as mine. The shortest hair on her head must be shorter than the one you picked out, and the longest one must be much longer than yours. I''m sure the hair you picked out is not ours


    The young man was a little annoyed: "is it difficult to pull out my own hair and put it in and then falsely accuse you?"


    Zhang Xiao is still smiling, in the face of the troublemakers, her calm let the four people in front of her a little bit untenable, "it''s not your hair."


    The sound falls, she unexpectedly pulled out that figure hot woman''s scalp, that woman wants to stop her action all too late, then furiously scolds: "what do you do?"


    Ignoring her, Zhang Xiao juxtaposed the two hairs and compared their length in front of four people. As a result, the two hairs were almost the same length, and the difference was only 0.1 mm, which could be ignored.


    "You see that?"


    Zhang Xiao asked the four people in front of him with a smile.


    "What if I see it?"


    Zhang Xiao''s smile was restrained, and her jade hand reached out to the young man who was picking up the trouble and said in a cold voice, "please pay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "What do you pay? When did I pay for food? I just don''t pay. What can you do with me? How about sleeping with me


    The man was extremely arrogant, purposeful to make trouble, but he also uttered slander, but he did not dare to take advantage of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaopi laughs at flesh and does not smile, "I say again, pay!" If you want to have a meal with her, there is no door!


    "I have no money!"


    A few people swearing, want to leave.


    Bullying Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are two pretty girls.


    Want to leave?


    Zhang Xiaomei eyes a sink, cold voice orders: "Ye Qing, copy the guy, collect money!"


    Then --


    two pretty girls, copy out their guys, what? A pan, a spade for cooking.


    After nine years of living outside, Zhang Xiao is no longer a bully. When others treat her a foot, she respects others. If others deceive her first, she will fight back without any politeness. Especially when she set up a stall in the night market, she can''t be gentle, she must be tough!


    Ye Qing is a little impatient. When she uses the pan and the red wolf uses the pan to teach grey wolf a lesson, Ye Qing looks at it every day and learns too many moves.


    She ran after the men with a frying pan.


    Zhang Xiao used a shovel.


    Those four people didn''t expect that the two beauties were so fierce that they chased after them. However, they were beaten so hard that they could only evade without fighting back. It was because they were too fierce.


    Three men were beaten away. Men, run fast.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go after him. He just yelled at his three fleeing figures: "next time, you dare to come here to eat a tyrant''s meal. I shovel you so much that your parents can''t recognize you!"


    The woman couldn''t run fast. Who told her to wear high-heeled shoes? She was caught up by Ye Qing. She was knocked by a pan. The woman called out, "I am a woman!"


    Ye Qing scolded her: "women can eat overlord meal!"


    She''s not a man, so she won''t feel pity for her. If she''s provoked, she''ll knock it right.


    The woman scolded, but under the cold gaze of Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing, she didn''t dare to scold again. There were more onlookers. The woman felt a little humiliated. She quickly took out the money and didn''t count it, so she handed it to Zhang Xiao and said, "we''re not eating tyrannical food, we''re just kidding."


    Zhang Xiao took the money and counted it. He returned the extra ten yuan to the woman. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not as simple as being knocked on a pan if I run into my hand again next time


    Don''t think they look good at bullying. If they don''t work together to bully others, Amitabha.


    The woman took Zhang Xiao''s refund of more than ten yuan and rushed out of the crowd for her life.


    In front of the corner of the street, there is a luxury car, two people in the car are smoking slowly.


    The four people who went to Zhangxiao''s stall ran to the car and stopped. The man in the co driver''s seat rolled down the window and showed the same young face. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Zhang Xiao. He asked the four men, "did you smash her stall?"


    The young man who provoked the incident said with a bitter smile: "Mingshao, you can see the embarrassment of the four of us."


    The young man named Mingshao is Zhang Ming, while the one in the driver''s seat is Zhang Yu. It was the people who arranged to go to the stall before dawn.


    "Useless things!"


    Zhang Ming scolded the other party, and those people were scolded by him and kept laughing.


    Zhang Yu was a little impatient. He took out his wallet and opened it. He took out a small stack of RMB from it. Even though he didn''t count it, he smashed it at the four people and squeezed words from his nostrils: "your reward."


    The men picked up the money and said thanks.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ming yelled.


    When the four men rolled away, Zhang Ming asked, "Zhang Yu, shall we do it ourselves? Drive to hit her stall


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said, "do you think she doesn''t recognize us? If you want her to recognize you, you can run into her by car. You''d better kill her so that she won''t go back to fight with us in the future. The old man told his mother that he would give her half of Zhang''s family property, and we could only share the other half equally. "


    "Why did the old man favor her? Dad loves us most


    Zhang Ming just can''t understand why his father did that.


    "Who knows."


    Zhang Yu didn''t understand.


    "What are we going to do next? Now, no matter whether she will fight for property with us when she goes back, she will keep our bank card from being frozen. Besides, dad said that if we can''t make her in the end, we will become poor in the future. Once the bank card is frozen, we can''t be at ease. "


    Zhang Yu looked at the time. "Tonight, let''s go first. Tomorrow, we''ll find some more powerful people to clean her up. Let''s have some blood for her."Zhang Ming was a little excited: "I''ve advised you to be serious. What else do you say? She''s always our sister. My mother gave birth to three brothers."


    Zhang Yu stares at Zhang Ming again, "can''t you be polite? It''s hairy. You think you have too little hair. Anyway, we are all young masters of the Zhang family. We have no temperament, no manners. "


    "OK, OK, you have demeanor. Drive and go back quickly. If she finds out that we ordered her, she doesn''t need to do anything. Just talk to the elder brother and he will repair us for her."


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he drove away quickly. He also reminded Zhang Ming: "don''t let big brother know."


    Zhang Ming hummed: "I''m stupid to let the elder brother know."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my elder brother. I''m our big brother, but I prefer Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has a half dime relationship with him? It''s just a nominal brother and sister! " When it comes to Yi Xiujie, Zhang Yu is also full of complaints.


    Zhang Ming tilted his head and thought, "Zhang Yu, do you think big brother will fall in love with Zhang Xiao? Although we don''t treat Zhang Xiao as a sister, her beauty has nothing to say. As a child, the elder brother protected her, loved her and spoiled her. He regarded her as more important than our two younger brothers. Although he was not related by blood, he was so good. There was only one possibility that the elder brother fell in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Yu''s face changed again. He cried, "no, I don''t want Zhang Xiao to be my sister-in-law." At that time, the appellation will be out of order. Zhang Xiao is their half sister and their sister-in-law


    Just thinking about it makes the two brothers blush.


    "I don''t want to either."


    Zhang Ming echoed.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu comforted Zhang Ming and comforted himself: "don''t be afraid, mom will not let things happen. Don''t worry about it. If you have a mother, Zhang Xiao won''t want to have a good day! Even if big brother is interested in Zhang Xiao, do you think mother will let them have a result? I will not be called Zhang Yu if I don''t beat the mandarin duck It is worthy of being the son of Ling Hongyu. She knows Ling Hongyu''s character like the back of her hand.


    Zhang Ming said.


    "Zhang Yu, go to the bar."


    "Yes


    As a result, Zhang Yu turned the steering wheel and went to the bar instead of going home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    On the other end.


    In the dark, Ning Zhiyuan stood in front of his family''s throne, quietly staring at the photos of his parents and sisters, holding a mobile phone in his right hand, waiting for the call report from Silver Eagle.


    A low and desolate voice rang out in the hall, "Mom, if you know under the spring, tell me, is Wenli lill? Is Zhang Xiao my cousin? "


    Mrs. Ning smiles at her son in the dark.


    Ning Zhiyuan stood for a long time before turning away.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rang.


    Yinying calls.


    Ning Zhiyuan walked upstairs while answering the phone call from Yinying.


    I don''t know what Yinying said on the phone. Ning Zhiyuan kept silent until he finally asked Yinying, "if two people are cousins, can DNA test prove that they are related?"


    Silver Eagle hesitated a little and replied, "little master, I''m not a doctor. I don''t dare to give a definite answer, but I think it should be OK. Do you want to have a DNA test with Zhang Xiao? "


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "now that I have a suspect, I think the most direct way is to conduct DNA identification. I am my mother''s son, and Zhang Xiao is Wen Li''s own daughter. If Wenli is my mother''s younger sister, I think Zhang Xiao and I can identify whether there is blood relationship between me and her."


    Uncle, uncle, are still three generations of collateral blood relatives, test DNA, he thinks it can be detected.


    "Do you want my subordinate to help you arrange for me?"


    "No, I''ll contact the miracle doctor."


    The Silver Eagle did not speak.


    "The investigation will continue, but everything related to Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter is trivial, irrelevant, and has a long history. Let me have a clear look, especially the divorce between Wen Li and Zhang Haotian." The sadness behind Zhang Xiao has something to do with her parents'' divorce. He wants to know how many things happened to Wenli and Zhang Haotian in those years, which led to their divorce and seriously injured Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at about eight o''clock in the morning, three trucks, led by Aunt LAN, a servant of the Mu family, drove into the imperial garden and went straight to the house of Mu family, or to be exact, to the house of young master Mu San.


    The back of the three trucks were full of flowerpots, in which flowers were planted, and each flowerpot was in full bloom. The color of the flower has bright red, pink, purple, yellow and so on. Anyway, it looks like it''s a colorful one.


    Three lorries pulled so many flowerpots all the way in, attracting countless people''s sidelights. I don''t know what Mojia is doing with so many potted plants, and they are all flowers.


    Soon after, three trucks stopped in front of Mu Chen''s villa. Mu Chen was waiting at the door. When the car stopped, he commanded all the servants: "move those flowerpots down, move them to the yard and put them in order. Don''t damage the flowers."


    "Yes, third young master."


    The servants didn''t know where the third young master bought so many potted flowers in the early morning, but they didn''t dare to ask. They would do whatever the third young master told them to do.


    Soon, the front yard of the villa was occupied by these potted flowers.


    However, the courtyard is a colorful, far away, very beautiful.


    "Close the door."


    Mu Chen is quite satisfied with his masterpiece. He lets the servant close the door of the villa in a good mood, and tells aunt LAN: "tell Zhang Xiao that these flowers are for her. Oh, no, I compensated for her on behalf of Moya, who destroyed a bunch of flowers given to her yesterday. "


    Aunt LAN responded respectfully and thought in her heart that the third young master was possessed by a ghost again. It was abnormal in the early morning. Little sister destroyed Zhang Xiao a bunch of flowers, even if the third young master to double compensation, send two bunches of flowers on the line, need to send a full yard of potted flowers?


    Mu Chen Piao LAN Yi an eye, is in the heart of the stomach Fei his LAN aunt quickly mind a whole, heap smile to look at Mu Chen, Mu Chen stare at her, hum and smile: "say bad words to me in the heart."


    Aunt LAN broke out in a cold sweat, "third young master, how dare I speak ill of you?"


    Mu Chen still hummed and laughed: "yes, you don''t speak ill of me. Most of all, you think I''m evil. Do you want to go to the next door to complain to the young master, and let the young master find a magic wand to help me drive away evil."


    Aunt lan


    She could only smile insistently.


    Mu Chen is not really blame her.


    Then look around at the colorful courtyard, Mu Chen turned to go inside, aunt LAN quickly followed.


    "If Zhang Xiao wants to tell her why I sent her so many potted flowers, you can tell her that no matter how good, beautiful or fresh the bouquet you bought, it will wither one day and become a bunch of garbage."


    Aunt Lan said, "third young master, the flowers of potted flowers are also very beautiful and fresh, but they will wither one day."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen Shu ground to stop to live footstep, turn a head cold ground to chop LAN aunt.


    His aunt almost stopped to see the orchid flowers, but he was afraid that he would not be hurt."Flowers bloom, flowers fall and bloom again!"


    What?


    Aunt LAN raised her eyes and looked at her third young master.


    "Aunt LAN, you''ve never been a fool to sign. Don''t you understand the literal meaning? I mean, the potted flowers I gave to Zhang Xiao will bloom and fall, but they will bloom again in the next spring, that is, the flowers will bloom again and again. Isn''t it hundreds of times better than the bouquets sent by some people? Some people send the bouquet, withered is withered, next spring already turned into mud, can bloom again? "


    Aunt lan


    It seems that the third young master''s explanation is reasonable.


    "Third young master, did you give the flowers in the yard to Zhang Xiao, or did you compensate Zhang Xiao instead of the young lady?"


    Mu Chen a face black line, this orchid aunt can''t clever dot?


    Aiming at the black line on his third young master''s face, aunt LAN quickly laughed: "third young master, I know how to tell Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen looks at her two eyes with disbelief, hears outside to spread the subtle voice, guess Zhang Xiao came, he said coldly: "Zhang Xiao is coming, you go to open the door."


    He turned to the house and went on.


    Aunt LAN turns to look at the door of the villa. Is Zhang Xiao here?


    The doorbell hasn''t rung yet. How does the third young master know that Zhang Xiao is coming and is just outside the door?


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang.


    Aunt LAN hurried to open the door. It was Zhang Xiao outside.


    Aunt Lan was stunned and whispered something. Zhang Xiao didn''t hear it clearly. After the door of the villa was opened, she pushed her new bike in.


    After a few steps, she stopped in amazement and looked at the potted flowers all over the yard and asked aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, did I not enter the wrong door? Yesterday I took a day off, but today I come to the yard and it''s changed. "


    Aunt Lan said with a smile, "it''s a surprise. It''s a flower from the third young master."


    PS: now the monthly ticket is doubled. Continue to ask for the monthly ticket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Mu Chen gave her flowers?


    Zhang Xiao looked at Aunt LAN puzzled and suspected that she had said something wrong. How can Mu Chen send flowers to her? Besides, he wants to send flowers. Why do he send potted flowers all over the yard? After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao seemed to understand it and muttered with a smile: "I said yesterday that he didn''t need to pay for it, and he still..." Zhang Xiao didn''t say any more, pushing his bicycle calmly.


    I can''t help but enjoy the beautiful old yard.


    It''s a waste of that man to pay for a bunch of flowers. He even bought so many potted flowers.


    Just like he went to buy vegetables yesterday, he bought so many dishes and wasted money! The chicken and the duck are still kept on the balcony by her. Occasionally, two small animals will fight. The quack of ducks will ring every other time. When she hears such calls in the middle of the night, she really wants to get up and kill the quack duck with a knife.


    Since it''s crammed into her yard, how can he send it to her house instead?


    However, her apartment is not big. If he does send it to her apartment, it will be called trouble.


    "Zhang Xiao, the third young master also said that" flowers bloom, flowers fall and bloom again. "Potted flowers are better than those sent by some people, because they bloom every spring. If you just send a bunch of flowers, the flowers will wither, and they will be a bunch of garbage, destined to be thrown into the garbage can."


    Zhang Xiao laughed and turned around and went to the main room. Looking up casually, she saw a man standing in front of a balcony on the second floor. He was looking down on the ground and seemed to be looking down on her.


    That person is not mu Chen, who can still have?


    Mu Chen thought that he had bought so many flowers in full bloom in the yard, which turned into a colorful one. Zhang Xiao would be very happy after seeing it. At first she was wrong to avoid, then to appreciate, and then to turn around and walk in.


    He didn''t catch the happy expression he was looking forward to.


    If other women see a sea of flowers, they will surely sigh. She actually Aunt Lan said that this is the flower he gave her, she did not show a happy expression, let alone shy.


    This woman''s heart is not easy to please!


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone still in the room rang.


    Mu Chen is too lazy to look down at Zhang Xiao again. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see his expectant expression on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Back in the room, I picked up my cell phone, which was still singing. When I saw that the caller ID was from the security room of the imperial garden, Mu Chen picked it up slightly and answered the phone coldly.


    "Master Mu San."


    The other party first called respectfully, with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Chen''s voice is light cold, listen to such tone, easy to cool people''s heart.


    "Young master Mu San, the man who had been guarding the gate of the community for several hours last night came again. He repeatedly asked us to see you. We said that if he knows you, he can contact you by phone, but he doesn''t know the number of the third young master. I don''t think he knows the third young master. But he is not sure to leave and has been waiting at the door. I am afraid that he will intercept the third young master''s car as he did last night, so I call him first. "


    The man last night?


    Mu Chen immediately thought of Wen Luo.


    Wenluo did not give up, early in the morning ran to the door of the community to guard.


    Brain quickly made a decision, Mu Chen ordered: "please help me tell Mr. Wen, let him leave an address, I''ll go to his residence to look for him." Considering that Wenluo may be a writer, he came to find Zhang Xiao. But Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, which is not known to his parents except he and his elder brother.


    Zhang Xiao is innocent. Just because he and his elder brother can be rational doesn''t mean his parents can be rational.


    At first, he couldn''t treat Zhang Xiao rationally. If Zhang Xiao was not good to Muya, he and Ning Zhiyuan would not change their views on Zhang Xiao, and he would not have been moved by Zhang Xiao. His big brother Muyi''s mentality has changed, the great reason is also Zhang Xiao''s indirect change.


    Muyi said that he likes to listen to Zhang Xiao playing with Muya.


    For the sake of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen doesn''t want her parents to know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    "Third young master, Mr. Wen said he was staying in the Longting hotel."


    Mu Chen''s black eyes twinkled, and Wenluo''s staying in the Longting hotel confirmed his conjecture that Wenluo was definitely a man of literary family. Otherwise, a person with ordinary clothes would not have natural dignity and could not afford to live in the Longting hotel.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to the Longting hotel after breakfast."


    "Third young master, Mr. Wen wants to treat you to breakfast. Please show me your face."


    The security guard who acts as a microphone quickly tells Mu Chen Wen Luo''s request.


    Wenluo is too anxious.


    After he left the imperial garden yesterday, he went to the newsstand outside to look for newspapers. After searching for a long time, he found the old newspapers more than a month ago, not one, but all the newspapers of a month. He bought them. Fortunately, they were old newspapers, and they were sold to him as waste paper.He took those old newspapers with him and stayed in the Longting hotel. He spent some time looking through every issue of the entertainment news, and finally found the scandal that the taxi driver said. Seeing the newspaper above Zhang Xiao, he immediately felt familiar, like the photo of his aunt in his father''s photo album.


    Immediately, he took a picture of Zhang Xiao in the newspaper with his mobile phone, and then sent the pictures to his father regardless of the situation in the middle of the night.


    Wen''s father probably received Wenluo''s phone call in the evening, which affected his mood. He couldn''t sleep all night.


    So when Wen Luo sent the pictures, he quickly checked the information.


    Then the father and son stayed up all night.


    After seeing Zhang Xiao''s photo, Wen''s father assures Wen Luo that Zhang Xiao, who works as a nanny in the Mu family, is their niece. Wen''s father really wanted to fly to T city immediately. He thought that his sister had only one child and left the child to Zhang''s family. He thought that he would have enough food and clothing. But he even went to work as a nanny for others!


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s experience, Wenfu has angina pectoris. His heart was not good, and his heart was colic. Wen''s mother was worried about his heart attack. In addition to asking him to take medicine, she was careful to wait for him. As a result, both the husband and wife did not sleep.


    Wenluo is unable to sleep, because his father repeatedly asked him to go to Mu''s home to find Zhang Xiao at dawn.


    He repeatedly promised that he would go to Zhang Xiao, and his father was not at ease.


    Helplessly, he just counted the time and looked forward to the dawn.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he slept for two hours, then washed his face, didn''t even eat breakfast, and went straight to the imperial garden.


    Fortunately, today''s musan young master is in a good mood. Although he has not promised to let him see Zhang Xiao, at least he is willing to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After Mu Chen thought about it, she said coldly, "please tell Mr. Wen to wait at the gate of the community. I''ll change my clothes and go out." Wen Luo urgent, Mu Chen also want to make clear his guess right.


    If his guess is right.


    He will naturally arrange for Zhang Xiao to meet Wen Luo.


    For the sake of his helping her, I wonder if she will like him a little bit?


    "OK."


    After the security got the answer, he said goodbye and ended the call, and then passed on the words of Mu Chen to Wenluo.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t know that Mu Chen has arranged for her to adopt relatives.


    She entered the room and habitually went upstairs to see Moya first.


    Muya didn''t wake up. When Zhang Xiao came out of the room, the little guy woke up. As soon as a person wakes up, the small body turns over to sit up first, two small hands knead the eye, one side opens the mouth then cries: "mother, mother."


    Hearing the cry of the child, Zhang Xiaohuo turned back and answered with a smile: "Muya, mother is here."


    Instead of sliding out of bed, Moya sat on the bed waiting for Zhang Xiao to come and hold her.


    "Mom." After Zhang Xiao approaches, Mu Ya reaches out her tender hand to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao picked her up, gave her a big kiss and said with a smile, "Muya, good morning."


    Muya is a kind of learning style, after kissing Zhang Xiao, he followed Zhang Xiao to learn: "Muya, good morning."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao helped her correct her words: "Muya, what you see is mother. You should say ''good morning, mom''. When you see daddy''s words, say "good morning, daddy."


    MUA looked at her vaguely.


    When Zhang Xiao took her to wash her face, she suddenly called, "good morning, mom."


    Zhang Xiao immediately smile, especially like the surprise that the child suddenly brought to her.


    After washing Muya''s face, Zhang Xiao goes to pour a cup of warm boiled water and makes Muya drink half a cup. Moya is now used to drinking half a cup of warm water together.


    "Moya wakes up."


    Mu Chen''s low voice of inquiry sounded in the room, and two women instinctively looked at him.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu."


    "Good morning, daddy."


    Muya is really learning to apply it. She just learned how to say hello and used it immediately.


    "Moya." Mu Chen joyfully from Zhang Xiao''s bosom has held the baby daughter, is again bursts of fierce pro.


    Every time she was fiercely kissed by her handsome father, Muya showed a look of disdain. Her two small hands kept pushing away the handsome father''s face. Unfortunately, her strength was small, both hands could not resist daddy''s mouth and face. Every time, she was kissed by her father with saliva.


    Dislike!


    "Mr. mu, those flowers..."


    Mu Chen stops kissing her daughter and walks out of the room with Muya in her arms. Zhang Xiao can''t see his expression just now. She can only hear his cold words: "I compensated you for Muya instead of me. You can do what you want."


    "Too much. Some of them should be moved to the backyard, where there are more green belts but less flowers. So many, you can also move some to brother Muyi, who can enjoy the flowers in his spare time. "


    Mu Chen Er wears: "I said, those flowers already belong to you, you make decision by yourself."


    After going down to the first floor, he puts Muya down on the ground. Muya immediately turns around and rushes back to Zhang Xiao''s feet. The viscosity to Zhang Xiao is so thick that Muchen starts to worry about whether the daughter will rob Zhang Xiao with him in the future?


    Muya holds Zhang Xiao''s leg and wants to climb up. Zhang Xiao smiles and bends down to pick up the candy.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m going out in advance. You don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll be back soon." Mu Chen orders Zhang Xiao, after he confirms Wenluo''s identity, he will immediately arrange Zhang Xiao to meet Wenluo. Worried that Zhang Xiao would take Moya out to play, he had to order in advance.


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "don''t you have breakfast? I won''t go too far. At most, I''ll take Moya around the neighborhood with me. If you want to call us, call me. "


    Mu Chen said, "also OK, someone invited me to eat breakfast, I will not eat at home, you feed Muya to eat porridge."


    With that, he took a deep look at Zhang Xiao, turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya and sent him out of the house. Muya saw the flowers all over the yard and immediately struggled to get down to the ground in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Zhang Xiaoxin knew that he was in the stomach and bent down slightly to put Muya on the ground.


    Moya ran happily towards the potted flowers with her little buttocks twisted.


    "Flowers, flowers."


    She went to the potted flowers, pointed to the flowers with a smile, and turned to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao smiles but doesn''t speak, glances at the Mu Chen who turns back, Mu Chen''s eyes are deep, she bumps in, falls straight down, still can''t touch the bottom son.


    In Zhang Xiao''s eyes, Mu Chen drove his black car to gallop away.


    Wenluo is waiting anxiously outside the community.


    Obviously, he only waited for more than ten minutes, but Wenluo felt that he had been waiting for more than ten years.He was very afraid that Mu Chen would repent and refused to see him.


    Last night the manner of Mu Chen has how cold and heartless, he did not forget.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen did not repent.


    The black Mercedes Benz stops in front of Wenluo. Mu Chen does not roll down the window to talk, but waits for Wenluo to get on. Wenluo does not ask much. He opens the door and gets on the car. After Mu Chen starts driving again, he takes out his business card from his pocket and hands it to Mu Chen. He says apologetically, "Mr. Mu San, I''m really sorry to disturb you in the early morning My dream. "


    Mu Chen light cold ground answers: "I can get up more than 6 o''clock in the morning every day morning morning morning carries."


    It was not Wenluo who disturbed his dream.


    "Wenluo smile," I usually like to get up in the morning, morning transportation. "


    Mu Chen didn''t answer again.


    Wenluo thinks that this man is not easy to get along with, and it''s hard to figure out his mind.


    Along the way, the two men did not talk again.


    When they arrived at the Longting Hotel, they found an elegant room and sat down. They ordered their favorite breakfast respectively. When the breakfast came up, the topic began.


    Wen Luo is eager and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He directly asks Mu Chen, "young master mu, I just want to meet your daughter''s nanny Zhang Xiao. Can you arrange it? I promise I have no malice. "


    Mu Chen raises Mou jiongjiong ground to look at Wen Luo, wait for Wen Luo to finish saying, he low ground asks: "Mr. Wen comes back from Canada?"


    Wenluo nods.


    Muchen then asked: "who is Wenli?"


    Wenluo looked gloomy: "that was my aunt, but she died in an accident 22 years ago." After a pause, he looked directly at Mu Chen and said, "young master Mu San, to be honest, I am Zhang Xiao''s cousin, and my father is Zhang Xiao''s third uncle. Although I have not met Zhang Xiao, I know she is my cousin. I''m going back on a business trip this time, so I''ll squeeze out two days to come to T city to find her


    Sure enough!


    Mu Chen looks deep, his guess is not wrong.


    Wenluo is a member of the literary family and a cousin of Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Wen Luo continued: "after I got off the plane, I went straight to Haotian group, but the people of Haotian group didn''t know Zhang Xiao. Fortunately, the taxi driver I was in was warm-hearted and knew a lot of gossip, so I found out Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts through his mouth. I was waiting at the gate of the community last night. I just wanted to The third young master seems to have misunderstood me


    After he calms down, think of his action rash, no wonder Mu Chen''s indifference is merciless.


    If the person who came is his brother-in-law, he must have met his cousin Zhang Xiao last night. It''s useless like him. He has to wait at the gate of the community.


    Wenluo has no family in this generation.


    He did not work in his own enterprise, but to help others work, in order to prove that he is not a person without skills.


    "Are you sure your cousin is my daughter''s babysitter?" Mu Chen affirmed the identity of Wen Luo, but he still asked very carefully.


    Wenluo took out his mobile phone and showed the picture he had taken from the newspaper to Mu Chen. He said, "I sent the picture to my father. My father said that Zhang Xiao is very similar to my aunt. The woman in this picture is my cousin Zhang Xiao."


    Wenli was adopted by the Wen family, and has no blood relationship with the Wen family, so she looks different. To identify Zhang Xiao''s identity, of course, depends on the literary elders'' memory of Wenli and the comparison of photos left by Wenli before her death.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect that his affair with Zhang Xiaochuan had a little effect, helping Wenluo find Zhang Xiao.


    "Third young master, can you arrange for me to meet Zhang Xiao? My father didn''t sleep all night last night for her. My father has a heart disease. If he doesn''t receive my latest news, he will come back by plane with the sick body. "


    Wen Luo is very sincere to Mu Chen request.


    Mu Chen didn''t refuse Wen Luo''s request, eh wear: "you wait a moment, I make a phone call."


    Said, Mu Chen stood up and went to one side to make a phone call. After the call was made, he asked in a low voice: "aunt LAN, has Zhang Xiao fed the little lady porridge?"


    Aunt LAN replied, "the little girl has just had enough food. Zhang Xiao is going to take her out for a walk. Does the third young master want to talk to Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen answers: "let Zhang Xiao listen to the phone."


    "Good."


    Aunt LAN called to Zhang Xiao who had already led Muya out: "Zhang Xiao, the third young master''s phone call."


    Zhang Xiao could have stopped, and then led Muya back, thinking that Muchen wanted to find her, why not call her?


    After taking the microphone from Aunt Lan''s hand, Zhang Xiao called Mu Chen, but mu Chen directly ordered her: "Zhang Xiao, you immediately let Liu Qing drive you to the Longting hotel. If Muya follows, you will take her with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tone of Mu Chen is very serious, Zhang Xiao thinks what happened and asks with concern.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    Mu Chen didn''t explain clearly on the phone. She hung up Zhang Xiao''s heart. She didn''t ask again. But after putting down the receiver, she picked up Muya and went out in a hurry. Aunt Lan was frightened by her hasty action and followed her. As she walked, she asked: "Zhang Xiao, is there something wrong with the third young master?"


    "No, Mr. Mu asked me to go to the Longting Hotel immediately. I don''t know what happened. Aunt LAN, is Liu Qing there? Let him give me a ride. "


    "OK, I''ll help you find Liu Qing."


    Aunt LAN worked in the Mu family for several years and knew everyone''s contact number. She only needed to make a phone call, and Liu Qing came in a hurry.


    Muya didn''t know where Zhang Xiao was going to take her. Seeing that she was going to go out in a car, the little guy was so happy that she thought Zhang Xiao was going to take her to a fun place to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Qilin mountain villa, Lu family.


    As Lu Yongchun went downstairs, he said Ning Zhiyuan, who stood like a statue in the hall on the first floor: "Ning Zhiyuan, what are you looking for me in the early morning? You can''t let people have a good sleep on weekends. "


    Ning Zhiyuan arrived at Lu''s house at dawn, and then stood in the hall for two or three hours. He asked Lu''s servants to be careful. He didn''t know what was wrong with his blue confidant.


    Hearing Lu Yongchun''s words, Ning Zhiyuan had a reaction and turned slowly. Seeing that his turn was slow, Lu Yongchun was rather worried and said, "can''t you stand stiff? It''s not as fast as it used to be. "


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and watched Lu Yongchun step by step in front of him.


    The jade hand is swinging in front of his eyes. Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes sink. He reaches out and grabs the unbridled jade hand. Lu Yongchun cries: "it hasn''t turned into a zombie yet."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed: "do you want me to become a zombie? Can summer help you cool down? "


    Lu Yongchun took back his hand from his big palm, "you are cold enough. Come on, come to my house early in the morning to stand guard and scare the people in my house. What''s your intention? "Ning Zhiyuan looked at her, lips moved, squeeze out words: "help me a favor."


    Lu Yongchun readily agreed: "OK, you say, let me help you. As far as our relationship is concerned, let alone one hundred. As long as I can help, I will help you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes softened. This woman is forthright.


    "Go with me to Mojia."


    Lu Yongchun blinked his eyes and said jokingly, "when did the Mu family become a tiger''s den in your eyes? If you go to Mojia, I will accompany you." Finally, she asked carefully: "rather Zhiyuan, you tell me honestly, are you and Mu Chen dry fight? Mu Chen won''t let you see Muya, and then you''ll ask me to be a lobbyist? "


    Ning Zhiyuan gave her a bad tap on the head. Lu Yongchun immediately covered the place where she was knocked and complained: "you''ve knocked me silly. No wonder my inspiration these days is not good, and the new design is always not perfect."


    "Is your name Lai? I just knocked you, can make your inspiration a few days ago are not good? Still have, don''t think me so rude, I am not rely on fist to solve the problem of person, say again Mu Chen is my opponent? I have a fight with him, and I can knock him to the ground in three minutes


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "I remember you said that Mu Chen''s Kung Fu is very good, and you are between Bo Zhongchun and me. Are you sure you only need three minutes to defeat him?"


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her!


    Lu Yongchun still giggled, "well, don''t pull your hind legs. Can you tell me, why do you want me to accompany you to Mujia? If you don''t explain the reason, I don''t care. Go back to sleep. "


    With that, Lu Yongchun turned around and walked.


    "Chanting spring."


    Ning Zhiyuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. His face was full of dignity and came to her. Lu Yongchun looked at him in amazement and mistakenly thought he wanted to kiss himself. He said, "NIMA, my first kiss, do you want to give it out?"?


    "Remember to steal some of Xiao''s hair, or steal some of her hair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The sound of Ning Zhiyuan was pushed away by Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun''s thrust is so great that Ning Zhiyuan is stunned and looks at her.


    "No wonder you asked me to accompany you to Mojia. It turns out that you want to poison Zhang Xiao!" Lu Yongchun was very angry. He poked Ning Zhiyuan''s chest with his fingers, and scolded him: "Ning Zhiyuan, as I said, Zhang Xiao is my favorite. If you want to attack her, you must first get my consent. I can''t bear to hurt half of the people. Dare you hurt her? I, Lu Yongchun, will never stop with you. You don''t think you are Ning Zhiyuan. I''m afraid of Lu Yongchun. I''ll tell you, I don''t know how to write fear words. What a wonderful young master of the flame gate


    Ning Zhiyuan


    He swore by heaven that he had never oppressed Lu Yongchun with his dual identity.


    "Early in the morning, you asked me to steal Zhang Xiao''s blood. You think Zhang Xiao''s blood is tap water. Just turn on the tap to catch it? That''s to hurt Zhang Xiao to get her blood. How can I hurt Zhang Xiao? That''s my ideal model and that''s my good friend. " Lu Yongchun kept on writing blood words.


    Lifting his hand, Ning Zhiyuan grabbed the finger that jabbed at his chest impolitely, and cried, "can''t you listen to me explain?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. You can hear it clearly."


    "As long as there is a little bit of blood, it''s better to use it as a hair sac. She''s a woman. It''s not convenient for me to get blood and hair. I just want to ask you for help. Where do you want to go? For your sake, I won''t even touch her hair, let alone my niece. "


    Lu Yongchun hummed: "borrow some to use? What is Zhang Xiao''s blood? Can you borrow it? Wait, what did you just say? What DNA? You should have known Zhang Xiao for a long time, and had an illegitimate child with Zhang Xiao. Now you are going to do DNA identification and have a family reunion? "


    The sound falls, Lu Yongchun is hit by Ning Zhiyuan again.


    She unhappily covered the place where she was beaten again and glared at Ning Zhiyuan, "as long as my inspiration is not good, it''s all the result of your knocking."


    She can depend on what she likes. Ning Zhiyuan is more angry than her. She gritted her teeth and said: "I only sleep with you. If I have illegitimate children, they all come out of your stomach..."


    Lu Yongchun quickly covered his mouth for fear of being heard by her family.


    Ning Zhiyuan took the warm fragrant nephrite into his arms without any trace, and said lightly: "you don''t have to be so enthusiastic to me. The action of throwing yourself in the arms can be called speed. If you don''t love me, pigs don''t believe it."


    Lu Yongchun pushed him away angrily, "Ning Zhiyuan, if you gossip again, be careful that I break up with you. The point is, if you don''t explain the reason, I won''t help you! "


    "If you help me, I''ll tell you why. I''m not going to hide it from you."


    Ning Zhiyuan said it as if Lu Yongchun was his woman.


    Lu Yongchun can''t help shaking at the thought that after two people sleep, this guy seems to treat her differently from before.


    "You have to promise me that this is absolutely harmless to Zhang Xiao." Lu Yongchun''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is heart and lung.


    Ning Zhiyuan appreciates her kindness to her friends. In this regard, she is the same as Zhang Xiao.


    "I promise, it''s absolutely harmless to Zhang Xiao!"


    Lu Yongchun chose to believe him. Ning Zhiyuan is also worthy of her trust. What he has promised can always be done. So, she said, "I''ll help you steal Zhang Xiao''s hair with hair follicles. Blood can only be obtained when Zhang Xiao is injured. I don''t want Zhang Xiao to be injured."


    Ning Zhiyuan had to nod: "well, hair on the hair, remember to take hair follicles."


    Lu Yongchun glared at him, "don''t believe in my ability to handle affairs, why look for me?"


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately shut up and said nothing more.


    A few minutes later, the two cars drove out of the Lujia villa one after the other.


    Zhang Xiaozao arrived at the Longting hotel with Muya. Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun were destined to be empty first.


    "Miss Zhang, Mr. Mu asked me to wait for you here."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, a man in a suit came over and said to Zhang Xiao with a smile on his face. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding Muya, the man was even more smiling and reached out to tease Muya. However, Muya did not open his face. The man did not care and asked Zhang Xiao to come in with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    Zhang Xiao comes in a hurry, the most important thing is that he is worried that something will happen to Mu Chen.


    The man said with a smile, "it''s nothing wrong with mu. He and his friends have breakfast here."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and doesn''t take the words.


    Mu Chen is to say before going out, somebody asks him to have breakfast.


    But since he had breakfast with his friends, why did he make her rush to Longting Hotel immediately?


    Under the leadership of that man, Zhang Xiao holds Muya and finds Mu Chen.Just walked into the elegant room where Mu Chen was, Zhang Xiao received an eager and excited sight. She looked instinctively and saw a strange young man sitting at the table. She was slightly stunned. She was surprised by the strange man''s staring eyes.


    When she came in, the man stood up and looked even more excited.


    Does he know her?


    Mu Chen asks her to rush to long Ting Hotel immediately, is to see this strange man?


    When Wenluo stares at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao also gives Wenluo a bad look.


    Mu Chen gets up to meet Zhang Xiao. He takes Mu Ya from Zhang Xiao''s arms and says to Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "his surname is Wen, Wen Luo. He says his aunt''s name is Wen Li, and one of his cousins is Zhang Xiao."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiao was stiff.


    Wen!


    It''s called Wenluo!


    There is an aunt named Wenli!


    Isn''t that her uncle''s family?


    For twenty-two years, she thought that her uncles had forgotten her. She could not contact them if she wanted to contact them. She had never heard of her uncle coming back to find her. She thought that when her mother died, she would no longer be a literary niece, because her mother was only the adopted daughter of the literary family, not her own daughter.


    "What is your father, please?"


    Zhang Xiao suppressed the rolling emotional waves and calmly asked Wenluo who followed him.


    She didn''t know Wenluo, but she remembered the names of several uncles.


    When her mother was still alive, she often took the family photo of Wen family and pointed to several uncles for her to identify and remember their names. When her mother died, she was five years old and could remember something. Although there are many things she can not remember, but the names of her uncles, she has always firmly remembered.


    In her heart, those relatives of her mother''s family are her relatives. On the side of the Zhang family, no one but her grandparents regard her as the daughter of the Zhang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "My father Wen Jianping, my eldest uncle Wen Jianqin, my second uncle Wen Jianan and my aunt Wen Li are the daughters adopted by my grandparents from the welfare home."


    After listening to Wenluo''s words, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little red, and her mood could not be suppressed. Looking at Wenluo, she said softly, "you will come to me." With that, her tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Zhang Xiao is a very strong woman. She always thinks that crying can''t solve the problem. Crying is done by the weak.


    After her mother''s death, she broke up with her uncle''s family. For 22 years, she didn''t get any news of her uncle''s family, and no one came to see her. When she was wronged and bullied by Zhang''s family, she wanted her uncles to come down from the sky and take her away.


    However, in the past 22 years, that hope has become numb.


    All of a sudden, I met with my uncle''s family again and learned that they came to see her. All her grievances and heartaches were like a dam without a dike. The flood was raging and she couldn''t control it.


    Wenluo apologetically wants to explain something, and feels that he is not clear about many things. Finally, he can only look at Zhang Xiao with tears in his eyes. Zhang Xiao''s sentence "originally you will come to me" makes Wenluo sad.


    He speculated that Zhang Xiao must have been looking forward to their family members in the past, but their family members have never appeared because of their falling out with Zhang Haotian.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiao, who was supposed to be the favored daughter of heaven, is a nanny in someone else''s family.


    Wen Luo has a clear idea of Zhang Xiao''s good and bad life over the years.


    Zhang Xiao''s sad tears make Mu Chen''s heart ache. He holds Mu Ya in one hand and Zhang Xiaohuan in the other. He leans Zhang Xiao against him and says gently, "I''ll lend you my shoulder. I won''t accept your money."


    The next moment, Zhang Xiao turned around and leaned against his shoulder, wailing.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Moya saw her mother crying. She didn''t know what was going on. Her mouth was flat and she began to cry.


    Mu Chen takes a look at the baby daughter. It''s really true. What''s the fun for the little guy.


    Muya is crying, while pulling Zhang Xiao''s face on Muchen''s shoulder, crying: "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao raised her tearful face, and at the same time left Mu Chen''s shoulder. She hugged Muya with tears. She choked and coaxed Muya to stop crying and went to wipe her tears. Mu Ya imitates her appearance and helps Zhang Xiao wipe the tears on her face and cheek with her white and tender hands.


    Mu Chen handed over the paper towel, soft voice said: "wipe it, if you still want to cry, cry heartily, cry out your heartache for more than 20 years."


    He thought that when she was an adult, she didn''t know what it was like to cry. She was always smiling and had a good temper. It turned out that she used laughter to cover up her sadness. She wants to laugh at life, but occasionally, she also wants to break down and vent.


    Zhang Xiao thanks, took the paper towel, wiped his tears, and helped Muya wipe tears, choked to murchen said: "thank you."


    Mu Chen just quietly looks at her.


    This kind of her, especially let a person heartache.


    "I''m sorry, cousin."


    Wenluo''s eyes are a little red, but his tears were blinked away.


    He apologized to Zhang Xiao, "I''m sorry, we came to you too late." If his family had put down their resentment against the Zhang family earlier and came to see Zhang Xiao earlier, Zhang Xiao would not have to be a nanny for others.


    However, how can this little baby call Zhang Xiao a mother?


    After a little calming down, Zhang Xiao turns to face Wenluo. The two people look at each other, but Zhang Xiao''s eyes are still red. At the next moment, she forcefully goes forward to embrace Wenluo. Wenluo is stunned at first, then returns to his mind and hugs her forcefully.


    Usually, the three little vinegar jar has already knocked over the vinegar jar, but at the moment the three little is gently looking at Zhang Xiao.


    "Cousin Wenluo."


    Zhang Xiao called.


    This is her family!


    Wenluo excitedly called back: "cousin."


    After the hug, Zhang Xiao wiped the corners of his eyes, squeezed out a smile and said, "Wenluo, I''m so happy and surprised. I thought my uncles didn''t remember me and would never come back to me. I didn''t expect that I''m so happy and surprised. "


    "I don''t know what happened before, cousin. My father will tell you then." Wenluo apologetically said that he was the youngest child of the literary family and knew the least about the past.


    Zhang Xiao shibby smile: "I will not blame the uncles, I know the reason."


    That''s her father!


    Her father didn''t want her to get in touch with the Wen family, and deliberately fell out with the Wen family. When the Wen family complained about Zhang''s family, they even ignored her niece, who was full of Zhang Haotian''s blood.


    They must have thought that if the father didn''t let his mother take her away, he would treat her well. After all, she was his own daughter. Unfortunately, the uncles were wrong. Her father raised her and raised her as a dog. No, Ling Hongyu said that raising a dog would shake her head and tail when she saw her. Zhang Xiao would not shake her head and tail.When she was a child, she was still eager for fatherly love.


    When her parents were not divorced, she didn''t know how much she longed for her father to accompany her and hold her, but her father always looked at her coldly every time he came home. More often, she was indifferent, when she was the air.


    After her mother''s accidental death, Zhang Xiao''s desire for father''s love suddenly stopped.


    At that time, she was only five years old. She was forced to face that kind of change in an instant. She was forced to face her indifferent father and her stepmother who had a good face and a bad heart.


    Since then, she no longer longed for father''s love. She knew that in her life, she would never get father''s love.


    "How are they, uncle? Are they still there


    Zhang Xiao changed the topic and was able to connect with her uncle''s family again. She didn''t want to ask for a crime. She didn''t have the need or the right. Can connect, she wants to cherish, after all, in her heart, Wen family is always her uncle''s home.


    Wenluo replied: "my grandparents passed away more than ten years ago. My uncle and second uncle are still very strong. My father is not in good health. He has heart disease. Knowing that I have your whereabouts, he is very excited. He scared my mother to sleep all night."


    At the same time, Wenluo used his own phone to get through his father''s mobile phone, and said to Zhang Xiao: "if you don''t let my father listen to your voice, he won''t believe it. However, cousin, don''t cry on the phone. My father will be more sad when he hears it. He is not in good health." Last night, he sent pictures to his father for confirmation, which stimulated his parents not to rest all night. It was his negligence. Fortunately, his father supported him and there was no accident, otherwise he would be scolded to death by other family members.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Xiao takes the mobile phone from Wenluo''s hand, and Wenfu can''t wait to answer Wenluo''s phone. He may have been waiting for his son''s overseas call.


    "Wenluo, have you found Xiao''er? Did Mu Jia let you meet Xiao''er? If you can''t see him, I''ll book a ticket now and fly back immediately. I''ll go to Mu''s house to find Xiao''er. " Wen Jianping''s voice is very anxious, as if he is worried that he will lose contact with Zhang Xiao again.


    "Third uncle."


    Zhang Xiao called softly and did not speak again. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, making her speechless.


    Keep in mind that Wen Jianping is not in good health, and Zhang Xiao has to try his best to control his emotions and dare not cry as wantonly as he did just now.


    Wen Jianping on the other end of the phone is still, probably did not expect to call his niece rather than his son.


    "Third uncle, I''m Xiao''er."


    Zhang Xiao called out again in a warm voice, "third uncle, are you in good health?"


    Since the old man is in poor health, she should take the initiative as a junior.


    "Xiao''er, is that you? Is it really you? " Wen Jianping was excited. Mrs. Wen kept whispering, "Jianping, don''t be too excited."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "third uncle, will Xiao''er still have a fake? Third uncle, I heard Wen Luo say that you are not in good health. Don''t be excited. If you are too excited, it will be Xiao''er''s fault. I think third uncle certainly doesn''t want Xiao''er to be scolded by his cousins? "


    Listening to Zhang xiaowenhe''s smile, warm hearted and with a little bit of playful words, Wen Jianping rubbed his eyes and said, "OK, my third uncle is not excited. My third uncle is not excited."


    "Xiao''er, how have you been all these years? How can you be a babysitter After calming down his mood, Wen Jianping began to feel distressed and remorseful and asked Zhang Xiao, "it''s all because my uncles didn''t come to you earlier. I was so angry with your father that he vowed not to contact with your Zhang family. We thought you would live well. How can you say that your Zhang family is not short of money? Who knows..."


    With that, Wen Jianping got excited again. No, it should be said that he was angry.


    "Uncle, you have misunderstood me. Although I''m a nanny for Muya, it''s not what you think. In Mojia, I''m not a servant. I''m also predestined with Muya, so I''ll agree to be a part-time nanny for her. Third uncle, I''m going to find a suitable store in a few days. I''m going to open a hot pot shop with my friends. " Zhang Xiao explained with a smile why he was a nanny and didn''t let his relatives feel sorry for him.


    She felt that she was quite at ease now, and she liked it.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s explanation, Wen Jianping felt much better, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? I thought you didn''t have a good time at Zhang''s, and you were bullied by your stepmother. You''re going to be a nanny. "


    Referring to Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao''s eyes quickly flashed a chill, and no one caught it. She still said with a smile, "uncle, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. When I''m free, I''ll go to Canada to see you. If you''re not well, don''t take the plane again." If Wen Jianping has heart disease, he is not suitable for flying.


    Zhang Xiao''s thoughtfulness made Wen Jianping smile, "well, you must remember to come to Canada to see my third uncle. My third uncle''s health is not good now. If you take a plane, they are worried. But I''ve all taken medicine. Under normal circumstances, everything will be fine. Xiao''er, don''t worry about the third uncle''s health. "


    "I''ll see you when I''m free. I miss you very much Zhang Xiao''s last sentence is a little sad.


    But soon, she used a smile to hide her sadness.


    Although Wen Jianping on the other side of the phone is much calmer and listens to Zhang Xiao''s explanation, he still knows that Zhang Xiao is not doing well in Zhang''s home after he lost his mother.


    Otherwise, you don''t need to open a hotpot shop by yourself, and you don''t need to be a part-time nanny. No matter what reason Zhang Xiao went to Mu''s home to be a nanny, he could not change the fact that he was a nanny.


    Zhang Haotian''s son of a bitch, since he treats his own daughter like this, even if he broke the fate with Wenli, Zhang xiaocan be his own daughter! If Zhang''s family is good to Zhang Xiao, is it necessary to be a nanny for a lady with tens of billions of dollars?


    Wen Jianping plans to find his two brothers and let them go back to T city to meet Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    Wen Jianping apologized and apologized, "it''s all the uncles who are not good. They haven''t come back to see you for so many years. Even if your father goes too far, you are lill''s daughter. We are too It''s heartless. If we had helped lill fight your father for custody, you would be better off now. "


    There are two reasons why the Wen family didn''t help Wen Li fight for the custody of Zhang Xiao. One is that they are too stiff with Zhang Haotian, thinking that Zhang Xiao is always Zhang Haotian''s daughter. The other is that considering that Wen Li is still young, she can remarry after divorce. If she takes Zhang Xiao as an oil bottle, it will be difficult for Wen Li to remarry well.


    Who knows


    So, it''s hard to tell.


    Or cherish what you have in front of you."Third uncle, I don''t blame you. I know it''s my father''s fault. I really won''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself." Zhang Xiao quickly pacifies Wen Jianping.


    Mu Chen is listening to her and Wen Jianping''s cross-border phone calls. Seeing that she is bitterly sad, she still placates her uncle gently and optimistically. Her view of her is deeper. A heart that has already been beating for her is even more degenerate.


    This girl is really worth him to love, to cherish, to love and pet.


    If they can have a result, he will love her as much as he loves Tong Tong.


    Mu Chen is making an oath silently in the heart.


    "Mom, mom."


    Mu Chen''s body hugs small uncle to talk, and she wants to stop for a long time.


    I really want to stick Zhang Xiao''s brown candy for 24 hours.


    Wen Jianping heard a child calling Zhang Xiao to be a mother. He thought that Zhang Xiao had married and had children. He asked happily, "Xiaoer, have you got married and had children?"


    Small Mu Chen is afraid to hear you from the small murmur in the morning sugar Then he low to coax his daughter, but the calfskin can not understand the adult''s behavior at the moment, she only knows that she wants her mother to hold her, and her mother has thrown her to daddy for nearly half an hour.


    Zhang Xiao explained with a smile: "third uncle, this child is the little lady I want to take with me in Mu''s family. She is very congenial to me and likes to call me mother. I feel soft when I listen to her call me mother. I''m not willing to refuse Mr. Mu''s request again. That''s why I''m going to be a nanny for Mu''s family. It''s really not because of poor life that you become a nanny. So you don''t have to worry about me. I have a good life. Wenluo sees me now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wenluo if you don''t believe me. If you eat more, you will become a fat woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Wen Jianping also laughs at the other end of the phone. He believes that Zhang Xiao is very healthy. He can see it through the photos.


    Because Muya wants Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiao tells Wen Jianping his contact number, so he has to temporarily end the call with Wen Jianping.


    After returning the mobile phone to Wenluo, Wenluo and his father said for a while, which was the complete end of the cross-border call.


    "Cousin, have you had breakfast? Sit down and eat together. " Wen Luo put his mobile phone away and asked Zhang Xiao to sit down for breakfast.


    Zhang Xiao laughs: "I made my own breakfast, ate before going to work." But she sat down at the table and put the calfskin next to her. Muya had eaten porridge, but seeing so many delicious food on the table, the little guy looked at Zhang Xiao and called softly, "Mom."


    "Do you want to eat Moya?" Zhang xiaorou asked her, Muya can''t get used to the porridge outside, but for those small snacks, she will still eat a little.


    "Mummy, Moya wants to eat." Moya answered with milk.


    Mu Chen immediately called the waiter and ordered the waiter to deliver two pairs of bowls and chopsticks.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks with boiling water, Zhang Xiao asked Muya what she would like to eat. She took a little bit of it and said softly, "Muya, you have eaten porridge at home, and your stomach is full. Now you can only have a shallow taste. Don''t eat more, don''t hold on."


    Muya didn''t answer. She wanted to hold the food in the bowl when she took the chopsticks. She even tried to use the spoon. She couldn''t use the chopsticks. She held two chopsticks in her hands, one long and the other short, so she couldn''t hold the food at all.


    The little guy seemed very anxious and fought with two chopsticks.


    "Moya, use this."


    Mu Chen quickly handed a fork to the baby daughter and taught her to use a fork.


    The fork is much easier to use.


    Moya clumsily used the fork, watching her clumsy and serious struggle with the food in the bowl, Wenluo could not help laughing, boasting that Muya was cute and clever. "When I see some children want to eat, they keep crying. However, Mr. mu, your daughter is very sensible. She knows to ask for the advice of adults first and won''t just cry."


    Mu Chen gently thanks Wen Luo for praising his daughter like that. He is embarrassed to say that his daughter used to only know crying


    It''s two months since Zhang''s patience.


    Mu Chen is sincerely grateful for Zhang Xiao''s education of Muya. She is doing the educational responsibility of a parent instead of him. His gentle eyes fall on Zhang Xiao. Her gentleness, kindness and sensibility attract him. The more he gets along with him, the more he likes her.


    "Wenluo, where do you live now? If there''s no place to live, I''ll help you rent an apartment. " Zhang Xiao thought Wenluo had come back to find her. He thought that Wenluo had immigrated for more than 20 years and rarely came back. He had no foundation in T city. When he first came back, he either stayed in a hotel or rented a house.


    Wenluo quickly thanks: "cousin, I have business to do, so I''ll stay here for two days. I''ll fly away early tomorrow morning. But I''ll always visit my cousin when I''m free. " Just met, he liked this cousin very much, young, beautiful, gentle and polite.


    "In that case, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    "Cousin, I should invite you."


    "You are a guest from afar. How can you please me?" Zhang Xiao is not willing to let Wenluo treat.


    Mu Chen light cold ground spits out two words: "I invite!"


    Brush once, two lines of vision looked at him.


    Mu Chen handed a paper towel to Muya. Muya took the tissue and wiped her mouth. Zhang Xiao just looked at it and didn''t help her any more. Some small things should be done by the children themselves. Maybe the children did not do well at the beginning, but let them do it several times more, and gradually they can do better.


    No one is born to do everything, no one is born to do everything well.


    Experience is accumulated from scratch.


    Parents can''t do everything for their children. They should learn to let go at the right time.


    Muya soon finished wiping her mouth. After Zhang Xiao looked at it, she reminded in a soft voice, "Muya, you have not cleaned your mouth. You should clean your small mouth."


    Listening to her saying this, Muya repeatedly wiped her small mouth back and forth with a paper towel until Zhang Xiao said, "OK."


    She just put the paper towel on the table, and she didn''t throw it away.


    Muya, who had already eaten porridge, couldn''t eat much at all. After trying the taste of snacks, she lost her appetite and did not ask for anything to eat.


    When she stopped eating, she couldn''t sit still and wanted to go down to play.


    Zhang Xiao took her to the ground and told her to walk around in the elegant room instead of going outside.


    Mu Chen knew that Zhang Xiao couldn''t eat, so he went back to the treat topic: "Zhang Xiao, Mr. Wen has come all the way to see you. He has to invite him to dinner. In this way, you can invite him at noon. In the evening, you don''t have to open a file. Call on Miss ye and Yi Xiujie. Let''s have a meal together. It''s to help Mr. Wen get rid of the dust and celebrate your reunion with your relatives. " Not only can shorten the distance with her, but also let her not open the file, not so tired, kill two birds with one stone."Mr. mu, it''s not good to let you spend money." Zhang Xiao is a little hesitant and doesn''t want to owe too much favor to Mu Chen. Today, he helped him arrange to meet Wen Luo. She owed him a favor.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it back slowly from your bonus."


    Clearly is to help her save money, clearly is considerate of her, but the mouth is cheap.


    But when he said so, Zhang Xiao would let him pay for the treat first.


    "Ring bell..."


    "Ring bell..."


    Talking, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rang at the same time.


    Two people took out their mobile phones to see, calling Mu Chen is Ning Zhiyuan, and Zhang Xiao''s Caller ID is Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao answers first, and Lu Yongchun''s hearty laughter comes first. Zhang Xiao especially appreciates and likes Lu Yongchun''s smile. It''s hearty and sincere. It''s very comfortable to watch and listen.


    "Zhang Xiao, where did you take Muya for a ride? When will you come back? I have something urgent to look for you." Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan are still waiting for Zhang Xiao to go back. After waiting a little longer, she calls Zhang Xiao.


    Early help Ning Zhiyuan solve the problem, she knew the answer early.


    Ning Zhiyuan asked Zhang Xiao''s hair for DNA identification. She really wanted to know what the relationship between Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiaohui was, and why did Ning Zhiyuan do DNA identification with Zhang Xiao? But Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth is too tight, she can''t pry open, can''t get the answer, so she has to look for it from Zhang Xiao honestly.


    "Yongchun, I''m in Longting hotel. My cousin came to see me. Will he go back for a while. At noon, I have dinner in Longting hotel. This cousin and I met for the first time. He just came back from Canada to see me. Do you think I can leave him alone? What''s the matter with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    I''m sorry to call her brother Zhang Xiaoli back home because she''s too anxious to see Zhang Xiaoli come home?


    Lu Yongchun giggled a few times and was about to say that he would come to Zhangxiao some other day. Ning Zhiyuan, next to her, had already finished the conversation with Mu Chen in advance. She leaned over and whispered in her ear, "tell Zhang Xiao that we will go to Longting hotel to find her now."


    Lu Yongchun immediately turned her head to look at him, and there was obvious reluctance in her expression. She moved her mobile phone first, and then whispered to Ning Zhiyuan: "surnamed Ning, can you slow down? Zhang Xiao''s cousin has just come back from Canada to see her. The two cousins prefer to say coldly, "do as I tell you."


    Lu Yongchun stares at him.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face got closer and said darkly, "you don''t want to listen to me, but you are responsible for the consequences."


    Lu Yongchun grinds his teeth, "rather Zhiyuan, I''m scared."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s smile made people feel that he was Yin. Lu Yongchun''s scalp felt numb and cold. Ning Zhiyuan''s slender fingers gently brushed her lips like an electric current, which instantly electrified her whole body.


    Lu Yongchun can''t believe to stare at this good friend, his threat with what meaning, she understood.


    Ning Zhiyuan still smiles at her, and is so angry that Lu Yongchun pushes him away. Ning Zhiyuan, caught off guard, is pushed back a few steps by her, staggering at his feet and nearly falling to the ground. Fortunately, he is quick-sighted and quick. He first supports the ground with his hands to support his strong body. Then he quickly stands up and stares at Lu Yongchun with a little indignation.


    Lu Yongchun ignored him and moved his mobile phone back to his ear. With his usual smile on his face, he said to Zhang Xiao at the end of the phone, "Zhang Xiao, can I go to the hotel to find you?"


    After waiting so long for Lu Yongchun''s reply, Zhang Xiao heard that Lu Yongchun said he would come to the hotel to find her. He thought that Lu Yongchun had a very important thing to do. He said, "OK, I''m in the Longting hotel. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll go out to pick you up."


    Lu Yongchun quickly replied: "do not pick up, you just tell me your room number, I''ll find it myself."


    Zhang Xiao told Lu Yongchun the room number of the elegant room.


    "What does Yongchun tell you?"


    Just finished the call, Mu Chen''s deep voice then spread into Zhang Xiao''s ear.


    Although he answered Ning Zhiyuan''s phone call at the same time, Ning Zhiyuan hung up without saying two words. He is still baffled by Ning Zhiyuan. "What''s the matter with her that she can''t talk about some other day, and she has to come here?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know. Are you full? Watch Moya first. " She wants to have a good chat with Wenluo.


    Mu Chen low ground murmurs: "Mu Ya sticks to you, I take her to take two minutes."


    Muya has been sticking to Zhang Xiao since she saw Zhang Xiao. But recently, Muchen feels that her daughter''s degree of sticking to Zhang Xiao is increasing, and she is also domineering. Last time Lu Yongchun just took Zhang Xiao''s arm, Muya went to pull Lu Yongchun and said that Zhang Xiao was her mother. At that time, everyone was laughing, but they ignored the overbearing behind Muya''s action.


    Although murmuring, Mu Chen is still considerate to take the children, let Zhang Xiao and Wen Luo have a good chat.


    Muya is too small, the child is too small, which can be trapped in a small room.


    Ya''s going to look out of the door for fun. She looks around the door and finds that she doesn''t have anything to look at.


    A pair of big hands came from behind to pick her up.


    Muya turned around and saw that she was her handsome father, so she struggled to get down to the ground. She wanted to go by herself instead of dad holding her. She was also worried that her father would not let her go out. Adults are always like this, do not want to let her out, just pick her up. She is a small bully, but she is not very talkative.


    "Daddy will take you outside."


    Muya misunderstood her father this time. Mu Chen picked her up and didn''t want to bring her in, but she walked out of the elegant room with her.


    Even so, she is still struggling to slide, Mu Chen had to put her down and lead her small hand forward.


    The curious baby has a look here and a sight there. When she sees something interesting, she will point it with her little hand and look up at her father, waiting for his explanation.


    Mu Chen is very patient to explain every time, the baby does not understand, but dad is very cooperative, she said very satisfied.


    Father and daughter are shuttling around the hotel. Many people in the hotel recognize the identity of Mu Chen. Seeing the president of Mu Da who usually goes in and out with bodyguards, he is a little indifferent and difficult to get along with. At the moment, he is very patient and takes a baby baby to visit the Hotel. In addition to being surprised, he also feels that the picture is very warm and warm.


    Finally, Mu Chen took his daughter out of the hotel. When the fountain comes out, it''s not good to see the water in the distance.


    "Moya, is it good?"


    Mu Chen holds the daughter to sit down in the pool side, doting ground asks.Muya replied childishly, "it''s beautiful."


    Mu Chen fondly kisses her small face, says: "if you feel good-looking, daddy also makes one in our courtyard, let you look at everyday."


    Muya did not understand the meaning of his words, pointing to the pool and shouting, but did not know what she was shouting about.


    "Moya, do you like mom?"


    Mu Chen touched her daughter''s head affectionately. She didn''t shave her head for more than two months. Muya''s hair grew longer. Zhang Xiao said that girls with long hair were more beautiful. She said that she had time to take care of Muya''s hair, and he was not allowed to ask the servant to take her to shave her head.


    "Mom, mom."


    Hearing her father mention her mother, Moya blinked her big eyes and called her mother.


    Mu Chen smiles: "Moya likes her mother very much, doesn''t she?"


    Moya blinked again, as if analyzing and thinking. In fact, she didn''t quite understand her father''s words. Finally, she said, "I want my mother."


    Mu Chen was so amused by her daughter''s appearance that she suddenly hugged her baby daughter into her arms and said fondly, "OK, let her be your mother in the future. It''s not a year any more, OK? However, you have to let daddy and mom cultivate feelings. Oh, don''t stick to your mother all day, you know


    "I want my mother, my mother!"


    The little guy is very nervous to pull Mu Chen''s clothes, raise his small face, with a very domineering look in his big eyes, and proclaims her possessiveness to Zhang Xiao to Mu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Mom is her!


    It can only be her!


    She should not be separated from her mother!


    Mu Chen


    He just said those words with his daughter, he dares to say that his daughter does not understand, but her daughter can guess, as if she guessed that he wants to rob her mother, so her daughter is very overbearing to say: mother is her!


    This piece of brown candy is not negotiable.


    Father and daughter''s four eyes are opposite, big eyes stare small eyes.


    Muya is a little unhappy, small hand suddenly patted to Mu Chen''s eyes, which means strange Mu Chen is always looking at her.


    Mu Chen did not dodge, was patted by her, he laughs: "Muya, can''t be like this Oh, careful mother saw will be angry."


    Moya had wanted to pat him twice. When he mentioned that his mother would be angry, the little guy looked at him with his head tilted.


    "Little guy, more and more people can''t put it down!" Mu Chen dotes on the baby''s egg, and the little baby struggles. She doesn''t like daddy''s strong hug. However, daddy''s arms are wide and secure. As long as daddy doesn''t make her angry, she will like daddy''s arms.


    A Porsche is coming.


    Inadvertently seeing the father and daughter, Porsche immediately stopped.


    Mu Chen recognized the Porsche. It belonged to his uncle.


    So he leads Muya. Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan both get out of the car. When they see them together, Mu Chen picks his eyebrows. Later, he discovers that these two people are very close recently. It should be said that Lu Yongchun is often present when Ning Zhiyuan appears.


    "Mu Chen, where is Zhang Xiao?"


    After getting out of the car, Lu Yongchun squats in front of Muya and teases her to play, then asks Muchen.


    Muchen replied casually: "her cousin came to see her. I''ll take Muya and let her two brothers and sisters get together well. Yongchun, do you have anything to do with her


    Lu Yongchun took a look at Ning Zhiyuan and replied, "it''s OK."


    Mu Chen also sees one eye rather Zhi Yuan, rather Zhi Yuan''s facial expression is deep, faintly medium seem to be to carry a little bit of nervous color.


    Mu Chen immediately guessed that the person who really wanted to find Zhang Xiao was not Lu Yongchun, but rather Zhiyuan.


    He was puzzled. Did his brother-in-law ask Zhang Xiaogan? You need to find Zhang Xiao and go directly to Mu''s home. Is it necessary to hold Lu Yongchun as a cover?


    "Yongchun, you take Moya in to find Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen gives her daughter to Lu Yongchun, and opens up Lu Yongchun.


    He understood his intention.


    Two people are indeed good friends who have known each other since childhood. They know each other very well. Every move, every word and action, even a look in the eyes of each other can be understood by the other.


    After leaving Lu Yongchun, Mu Chen returned to the pool and sat down. Ning Zhiyuan stood beside him, looking at the fountain coldly.


    "Zhiyuan, are you anxious to find Zhang Xiao?"


    The man who breaks the silence between each other is mu Chen.


    Rather Zhiyuan purses lips not language, Phoenix Mou actually more and more deep.


    "Can you tell me?"


    The Mu Chen in drooping eyes is rather astringent, but there is an obvious distant ground. He accused Muchen of his love for Zhang Xiaosheng, which has gradually emerged. It''s easy for people with sharp eyes to see clearly.


    Astringent meaning, is his sister has died, he can''t so selfishly ask brother-in-law to keep for his sister for a lifetime.


    He has advised Mu Chen, if have appropriate, look for one. The premise is that the woman must accept MUA, be good to her, and at the same time, she must be willing to accept her. If Mu Chen remarried, he asked Mu Chen and his remarried wife not to have children in a few years.


    But if the object of Mu Chen''s remarriage is Zhang Xiao, and if Zhang Xiao is his cousin, can he still ask two people not to have their own children? Even in a short period of time, after a few years, Zhang Xiao is getting older and older, and having a baby becomes an old woman, which is not good for her.


    Ning Zhiyuan felt that he was pushed into a dilemma by Muchen, so he accused Muchen of being astringent.


    "The Wen family is coming." Ning Zhiyuan according to the lip lift, spit out words or very cold.


    Mu Chen is full of questions.


    What is the relationship between Wen family and Ning Zhiyuan?


    "My mother had a sister who was adopted at a very young age, and since then the two sisters have been forced to separate."


    Mu Chen looks at him in amazement.


    They had known each other for decades, but he didn''t know that Mrs. Ning had a sister. He thought Mrs. Ning was an orphan and had no other relatives.


    "I suspect that Wenli, Zhang Xiao''s mother, is my little aunt."


    Mu Chen is dumbfounded.


    This, this, this is a coincidence.


    What kind of fate has brought them all together.


    "I asked Yongchun to take Zhang Xiao''s hair and plan to have a DNA test with Zhang Xiao. I asked one of my staff that he was a miracle doctor. He said that if Zhang Xiao and I were real cousins, DNA test would be able to test the blood relationship. So I want to do DNA identification with Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen, I need your help and hide this matter from Zhang Xiao for the time being. "So far, ningzhiyuan also has no need to hide from Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen or Leng Leng to look at him, half a day can not return to God, he thought of a lot of many, but for a while and a half can not sum up.


    "Since the Wen family is here, I also want to find out from the Wen family. My mother left me an old photo. It was a group photo of my mother and my little aunt when they were separated. My mother and my aunt each have a photo like that, which is used as a proof of recognition. If Wen Li is as like as two peas, I must have seen the same picture.


    Ignoring Mu Chen''s amazement, Ning Zhiyuan still said in a low voice, "I tried Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t respond to the photo. It''s normal that Zhang Xiao hasn''t seen that photo. After Wen Li was adopted by the Wen family, out of selfishness, he certainly didn''t want Wen Li to recognize her relatives, for fear that Wen Li would return to her relatives. It''s very likely to hide that picture, or Direct destruction. But my staff paid as like as two peas. I saw some pictures that I saw in Canada that were exactly the same as mine, and that the picture was not destroyed.


    Mu Chen finally had a little reaction, he nodded his head, and recognized Ning Zhiyuan''s guess and analysis.


    Most people adopt a child, they don''t want the child to have contact with his real relatives. It''s better to have a clean break.


    "You mean, let me make an appointment with Wenluo, and then take Wenluo to see the photo and try Wenluo''s reaction?" Murchen took over ningzhiyuan''s words and asked in a low way.


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head, "don''t take him to my house. I''ll go back to get the photos. I''ll leave Yongchun and Zhang Xiao for a while."


    "Why don''t you have a showdown with Zhang Xiao


    Ning Zhiyuan wryly grinned, "I''m afraid the expectation is too high, the greater the disappointment. Zhang Xiao certainly didn''t know about these things. If I suddenly told her that I might be her cousin, she would be very surprised and happy. We didn''t examine how she was living in Zhang''s house, but occasionally we can see from her words that she is longing for the care of her relatives. Before the result came out, everything was speculation. In case the result didn''t match the conjecture, I was still happy. Anyway, after looking for so many years, I came from expectation and disappointment. I don''t want Zhang Xiao to have a good time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    From Ning Zhiyuan''s suspicions to Zhang Xiao, he can''t help but regard Zhang Xiao as his sister.


    Then, everything he thinks will be considered for Zhang Xiao slowly. He doesn''t want to make Zhang Xiao sad.


    The woman, who has suffered too much, still smiles at life.


    He could no longer be hard hearted and cold to her.


    Mu Chen fixed ground to look at him, a moment, Mu Chen low sigh: "Zhi Yuan, do you regard Zhang Xiao as Tung Tung."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and looked at the distance. The Phoenix eyes twinkled with nostalgia and pain.


    "Maybe they are Zhang Tongzhang, but I can''t be one."


    Mu Chen''s eyes are also misty, Ning Zhiyuan also said his voice.


    "The literary family hasn''t looked for Zhang Xiao for more than 20 years. Now Wenluo does. Zhang Xiao meets him and says," you will come to me again. "Then she wails. I''ve known her for two months, and I''ve been together for two months. The impression she left me is that she is an optimistic girl. She always smiles. It seems that in her eyes, nothing is so difficult to make her cry. When the sky falls down, she will smile as a quilt. All of a sudden, I saw her crying, and I knew that her smile also had an unknown sadness


    Mu Chen gently statement lets Ning Zhiyuan lock eyebrow.


    The more they knew Zhang Xiao, the more they were attracted to her, and they loved her more and more, and they were reluctant to hurt her.


    "Zhiyuan, you can do what you want. If you need my cooperation, I will cooperate with you." Mu Chen sighs for a long time, helping Zhang Xiao to find relatives, but also to help her find warmth.


    Ning Zhiyuan turns his head to face Mu Chen''s four eyes. There is a kind of separation in each other''s eyes.


    Life is like a play. There are you and me in the play and others in the play.


    Things in the world, strange, fate, subtle and tough.


    Some people, some things, in the dark, have been circled, go around, originally are lovers.


    Ning Zhiyuan raises his foot and goes. He wants to go home to get the photo.


    Mu Chen watched him go far away.


    Recall the moment when I met Zhang Xiao.


    If you think of what big brother said, maybe it''s Muya''s connection with Zhang Xiao. Maybe it''s Tongtong''s spirit in heaven for him to find someone who can take care of his father and daughter instead of her.


    Muya recognizes his mother. He signs Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao meets Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan then investigates Zhang Xiao again. He finds some clues and pursues them until now. It seems that he is going to uncover the truth.


    Hope, the truth can make people happy!


    The sun had risen so high before I knew it.


    Ray of sunlight from the sky, do not dare to stare down.


    Breakfast, it''s over.


    Finally found Zhang Xiao, although Wenluo is very excited, but he almost did not sleep last night, dark circles are very obvious.


    After slowly calming down her excitement, Zhang Xiao catches Wenluo''s tiredness and learns that Wenluo has not slept all night. Zhang Xiao is also distressed and guilty. It is in order to find her that Zhang Xiao makes this cousin suffer.


    It''s still early for lunch. Zhang Xiao insists that Wenluo go back to her room to have a rest. She takes Muya and Lu Yongchun to go shopping, and then she goes back to the hotel to invite Wenluo to dinner near noon.


    Wenluo is really sleepy. Under Zhang Xiao''s persuasion, he has to go back to his room to have a rest.


    At the door of the hotel to see Mu Chen, but not to see Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun can''t help but murmur in his heart: where is the iceberg?


    But she hasn''t got Zhang Xiao''s hair yet. She''s relieved that she''s gone.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Lu Yongchun was with Ning Zhiyuan. She didn''t have Lu Yongchun''s mind. She only said to Mu Chen, "Mr. mu, Yongchun said that she would go shopping. I''ll go with her. You go back first."


    Mu Chen deep Mou son looks at her, light cold ground says: "that you go, I wait for you here also have no defence, anyway you still want to invite Mr. Wen to have a meal later."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think much about it. Together with Yongchun, he took the little princess by the hand and went shopping leisurely.


    Moya is very happy, because there are many interesting things to go shopping.


    In half an hour.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The door bell kept ringing in a guest room, which upset the man in the room. He sat up in a daze and asked, "who is it?"


    "Mr. Wen, it''s me, master Mu San."


    The person who answers is mu Chen.


    Wen Luo heard is the voice of Mu Chen, he just got out of bed, wearing slippers came to open the door, the door opened, if you really see Mu Chen standing in front of the door, he casually asked: "three young master, you have not left?"


    Mu Chen does not answer to ask: "Mr. Wen, am I convenient to go in?"


    "Convenient." Wen Luo staggered the body, let Mu Chen take Ning Zhiyuan into his room.


    After closing the door, he turned and asked the two men to sit down in front of the sofa.


    Take a look at ningzhiyuan, Wenluo tentatively asked: "three young master, he is?""I''d rather go far."


    Ning Zhiyuan directly threw out his name.


    Wen Luo Oh, did not show an accident, should be not clear ningzhiyuan identity. Also, Wenluo was born and grew up abroad. This time, it''s still PS: the five chapters are updated today, and continue tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Ning Zhiyuan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, in order to suppress his inner tumbling like the pain of the tide.


    Looking for so many years, exhausted his mother''s lifelong missing, the result


    "Zhiyuan."


    Mu Chen patted Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder and comforted Ning Zhiyuan in silence.


    When Ning Zhiyuan fell into pain, he always clenched his fist and opened his red eyes, which made people afraid and distressed.


    "This picture is mine."


    When Mu Chen pacifies Ning Zhiyuan, ningzhiyuan''s low extrusion words come, which is said to Wenluo.


    Wenluo was stunned.


    Ning Zhiyuan stood up, leaned over half of his body, and took the photo back from Wenluo''s hand. Looking at the two little girls in the photo, Ning Zhiyuan''s voice became more and more deep, "this is a picture of my mother and my little aunt. Because my mother is young, I was adopted by others. The only photo of the two sisters is this one. Each of them has one in their hands, so that they can recognize each other later. "


    Wenluo opened his mouth and tried to say something several times, but could not say a word.


    "My mother has been looking for my aunt since she grew up. Unfortunately, she didn''t find my aunt before she died. After she died, I went on looking for my aunt. My mother said that it was her promise to find my aunt anyway. Now I know, it has always been my mother in a hot, my little aunt, she, forget my mother, forget everything. She even met my mother, but they didn''t know each other! "


    Ning Zhiyuan knows that he can''t blame the writer for hiding the photo and not letting Wenli remember the promise with her sister, but he still can''t help but hate it!


    Thinking that his mother spent all her life searching for her sister and that she could not let her go until she died, Ning Zhiyuan felt sorry for her mother and complained about the selfishness of the writer.


    Wenluo''s throat is even more blocked.


    He knows the meaning of Ning Zhiyuan''s words.


    "Zhiyuan." Muchen stood up and called softly. He wanted to pacify Ning Zhiyuan, but at this moment he didn''t know how to pacify Ning Zhiyuan. He could not understand the pain of Ning Zhiyuan, nor could he realize Mrs. Ning''s expectation before she died, nor could he realize how much regret Mrs. Ning had never forgotten her sister before she died.


    Ning Zhiyuan, who always regarded the photo as a treasure, quickly rolled up the photo and kneaded it with great force. Although he didn''t throw it away, he could see how painful, angry and helpless he was at the moment!


    Body a sweep, he then from Mu Chen''s side to sweep, and then stride to leave.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Mu Chen hastens to chase.


    It''s better to go far than go back, and never stop at the foot.


    "Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan."


    See his footstep is in a hurry, Mu Chen is more and more worried about him.


    Ning Zhiyuan had a dark face, and he was kneading the photo tightly. Feng''s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of anger. His feet seemed to be stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, burning all the way out of the hotel.


    Anyone who saw him was scared to hide away for fear of provoking him.


    "Zhiyuan."


    This appearance of Ning Zhiyuan makes Mu Chen more and more heartless. He speeds up his pace and catches up with Ning Zhiyuan. He reaches out and goes to laning Zhiyuan, but Ning Zhiyuan swings it away. He pulls again. Ning Zhiyuan swings his fist, and he quickly avoids it. Ning Zhiyuan throws off his big hand and goes away.


    Better to be far away in agony.


    This kind of pain appeared once a year ago. When Ning Tong died, Ning Zhiyuan was also in great pain.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Mu Chen again catch up to go, big deal to do a fight, let him look at such Ning Zhiyuan to walk away, he is worried that ningzhiyuan will have an accident.


    Two people met Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun who came back from shopping in front of the hotel.


    Lu Yongchun bought a lot of food, Zhang Xiao bought a lot of play, all for Muya. Muya is holding a little bear big in her arms, which is the big bear in the cartoon "bear haunting".


    Leng unexpectedly saw Ning Zhiyuan black face to kill out, Mu Chen in the back of the nervous chase, two women are Leng Leng Leng.


    "Rather Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen, did you quarrel?"


    Lu Yongchun returns to his mind and grabs Ning Zhiyuan.


    Who knows Ning Zhiyuan a backhand, the backhand grabbed her wrist, and then vigorously pulled her away.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what are you doing? Let go! You make my hand ache Lu Yongchun shouts and tries to open his hand. Unfortunately, she can''t open it, and her shouting seems to be ignored by Ning Zhiyuan.


    After a few steps, Ning Zhiyuan stops and stares at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled by him, and Ning Zhiyuan''s expression made Zhang Xiao tremble. What happened? This iceberg seems to be turning into a volcano.


    Volcanic eruptions can burn people.


    Zhang Yongchun suddenly stops in front of him.


    "Mr. Ning, are you ok?" Zhang Xiao asked softly.


    Ning Zhiyuan is staring at her.Zhang Xiao found his eyes more and more red, inexplicably, she felt the pain of heartbreaking.


    I love this man.


    Ning Zhiyuan should want to cry, but he would not cry, his pain squeezed into his eyes, forcing his eyes red.


    PA.


    The bear patted Ning Zhiyuan in the face.


    Muya''s mouth was small and she patted Ning Zhiyuan with a big bear displeasantly. Her uncle hated it and glared at her mother with terrible eyes!


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao yelled, immediately stopped Muya''s action, said seriously: "mother said, do not like that, that is very impolite, uncle is your elder, you should respect the elder when you are younger!"


    "Mom."


    Moya cried wrongly.


    She wants to protect her mother.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her seriously.


    The little guy looks at Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan. A moment later, she struggles to lean over to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan returns to her senses and releases the big hand that grabs Lu Yongchun''s wrist and holds Muya over.


    Muya suddenly kisses Ning Zhiyuan on the face. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart softens and looks at the niece who kisses him to apologize to him. The heart lake, which is rolling like a wave, is even more a wave sky.


    "Moya, MUA..."


    Ning Zhiyuan hugged his niece and murmured bitterly.


    He lowered his head, chin against Moya''s head, and kept whispering: "Moya, Moya..."


    "Mr. mu, what''s wrong with Mr. Ning? Did you really fight? " Zhang Xiao approaches Mu Chen and asks in a low voice.


    This kind of Ning Zhiyuan is heartbreaking for her.


    Even Lu Yongchun, who has always been as cheerful as a man, has seized a heart for Ning Zhiyuan.


    Mu Chen''s partial head looks at Zhang Xiao with unfathomable eyes. Zhang Xiao is even more puzzled. What''s the matter with these two men? They all look at her with such eyes. What''s wrong with her?


    "Mom, I want mom."


    Moya began to struggle in Ning Zhiyuan''s arms.


    Afraid that she would fall, Zhang Xiao quickly reached out to hold her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After Zhang Xiao hugs Muya, Ning Zhiyuan looks at Zhang Xiao deeply again. Then Huo Di turns around and quickly walks to his car. This time, he doesn''t even take Lu Yongchun with him.


    "Zhiyuan!"


    Mu Chen low ground cries.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop his action, let alone turn his head. Instead, he went straight to his car, opened the door and got into the car. He slammed the door to drive the car away. An unsuspecting man quickly ran to the front of his car and blocked his way.


    It''s Lu Yongchun!


    Lu Yongchun is not at ease, not at ease, rather Zhiyuan left like this.


    Her intuition tells her that Ning Zhiyuan is in severe pain at the moment, and she can''t let Ning Zhiyuan leave alone for fear of Ning Zhiyuan''s accident.


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly looks at Lu Yongchun who is blocking his way in the car.


    Lu Yongchun called out, "if you bring me here, you will take me with you."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes flashed slightly, and he still looked coldly at the woman who didn''t fear death to block his way.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, I''ll leave in your car! If you dare to leave me here, I will break up with you immediately! I can do it if I can say it! " Lu Yongchun said very seriously. Anyway, she would not let Ning Zhiyuan leave alone. He worried her too much.


    Ning Zhiyuan holds the steering wheel tightly in both hands, and Feng Mou stares at the woman. He starts the engine and is about to hit the past.


    Lu Yongchun did not shrink back. He stood there, waiting to be killed by him.


    Zhang Xiao is very nervous and worried. She wants to stop Lu Yongchun, but a big hand holds her. Mu Chen whispers beside her: "it''s their business. Don''t interfere. Zhiyuan will never hurt Yongchun. "


    "What''s going on with Mr. Ning? He seems to be in extreme pain. Are you two in conflict? " Zhang Xiao asked anxiously, her pretty face wrinkled tightly, her eyes fixed on Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Mu Chen is to gaze at her deeply again, the lip petal pursed and pursed, finally lightly sighed: "still leave him to say with you."


    Ning Zhiyuan is very painful now. There is always a time to calm down. When Ning Zhiyuan calms down, let Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao have a showdown and recognize each other!


    Zhang Xiao


    "Squeak -"


    emergency brake sound.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s car really started, but he turned around Lu Yongchun, then made another emergency brake, then the door opened, he got out of the car and jammed Lu Yongchun into the car, the door closed again, and then Porsche drove away.


    That series of actions in one go, fast as the stunt plot in the movie, Zhang Xiao was thrilled.


    "Cousin."


    Wenluo Wenwen''s voice comes from behind. Zhang Xiao turns around and finds Wenluo behind her and Muchen. He doesn''t know when he appeared.


    "Wenluo, have you not had a rest? Go and have a rest. "


    Zhang Xiaochong said, Wenluo took a look at Mu Chen and chuckled astringently. He wanted to say something. Under Mu Chen''s gaze, he couldn''t say a word.


    He had just met Zhang Xiao, and now he let Zhang Xiao know that her real cousin was Ning Zhiyuan. They can only recognize each other now, or the selfishness of the writer. What would she think?


    Wen Luo thought, let''s not talk about it first, leaving Ning Zhiyuan to explain to Zhang Xiao himself.


    "Cousin, I''ll have a rest first, and I won''t eat at noon." Wenluo is not in the mood to eat now. She decided to cancel the lunch. He can be quiet, and Zhang Xiao can go back and have a rest.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what had just happened. Wenluo''s words failed to make her think more. She was distressed and her cousin was sleepy, so she said with a smile: "well, you should have a rest first. In the evening, we''ll invite you to dinner and help you get rid of the dust."


    She unknowingly counted Mu Chen into "we".


    Wenluo smiles and nods. When he turns around and walks, he looks at Mu Chen again. Mu Chen looks at him like a bottomless hole. Wenluo knows that this man has lost a little affection for him because he is a Wen family


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan are close friends, and the two families are still in marriage. Although he is in love with Zhang Xiao now, he still can''t forget Ning Tong. In his heart, there will always be a place for Ning Tong, and the position of Ning tong can''t be replaced by Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan is in severe pain at the moment, and his pain is indirectly caused by the selfishness of the literati. Mu Chen will also protect his short comings and be selfish. Naturally, he is inclined to Ning Zhiyuan.


    In terms of blood relationship, Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin, while the writer''s and Zhang Xiao''s nominal relatives are actually not related by blood.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s go home first."


    When Wenluo is gone, Mu Chen holds her daughter from Zhang Xiao''s arms. After holding her, he uses one hand to hold her, freeing one hand to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand and pulling her to his car.


    Warm big hold her hand, heat through his palm, burning Zhang Xiao''s hand, burning her heart. She tries to take back her hand, but mu Chen holds it tightly. She can''t take it back. She wants to say what, Mu Chen already pulled her to the front of the car.He had let go of his hand without her asking.


    Suddenly lost his warmth, Zhang Xiao had a little sense of loss.


    However, she soon got rid of that strange feeling and reminded herself: everything should be done according to the agreement, and never be attracted to this man!


    The black Mercedes slowly drove away from the Longting hotel.


    "Mr. mu, can you tell me what happened between you and Mr. Ning? Is it about me? " Because both of them were staring at her, Zhang Xiao guessed that it was related to her.


    Mu Chen purses lips not language, only cares about driving.


    "Why did you say to leave it to me? There is no secret between Mr. Ning and me. "


    Zhang Xiao is analyzing, and Mu Chen is pursing his lips.


    "Mr. Ning just stared at me. Although his expression was terrible, I could feel that when he looked at me, there was no initial resentment, but a kind of, how to describe it, just like the feeling of an orphan finding his own relatives."


    Zhang Xiao''s analysis made Mu Chen''s two lips pursed more tightly.


    He knew that she was a very smart woman. As long as she calmed down and analyzed things, many things could not be concealed from her.


    "But I don''t have any relatives with Mr. Ning. Although I moved out of my villa long ago, I still know what relatives the Zhang family has. How can Ning always look at me with that kind of eyes? Ning always is a person who doesn''t easily show emotion. He will show that kind of emotion to me. There must be a reason. Can I be his long lost sister? Sweat, how can it be! I''m definitely my mother''s birth! "


    Zhang Xiaodu was frightened by his own speculation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Mu Chen turns a head to see her one eye, pursed the lip petal to move two times, still did not say a word phrase.


    Zhang Xiaocuo was stunned by his reaction. His eyes were wide open and he cried, "Mr. mu, do you mean I guessed right?"


    Mu Chen turns the steering wheel and turns the road, not to Mu''s home, but to the opposite direction.


    Cha felt that he had changed his route. Zhang Xiao asked him, "where are you taking me?"


    "Go to a place where you can vent your pain."


    Zhang Xiao


    This side of the Mu Chen with Zhang Xiao to find a place to vent, that side of the Mu house but ushered in a mother and daughter, is Shen Yinger mother and daughter.


    After avoiding for a month, Shen Ying''er thinks that Mu Chen must have lost her temper. She really misses Mu Chen and worries that in this month, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao will develop to the point where she is afraid, so she takes her mother to visit her.


    Mother and daughter did not enter from the side of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen ordered, without his consent, Shen Ying''er is not allowed to step into his territory!


    So the mother and daughter are from the door of Muyi into the territory of Mu family.


    On the surface, it was Mrs. Shen who came to visit Muyi, and Shen Yinger came with her mother.


    After the car stops, Shen Ying''er doesn''t dare to get off the car. She is worried that Mu Chen will throw her out mercilessly.


    When Mrs. Shen got off the car first, she was always in the yard. When she saw the familiar BMW, she knew that Shen Huachi was coming again. There was no expression on his Qingjun''s face. On the contrary, Zhao Ziru, who accompanied him, slightly raised his face and did not greet him with a smile as before.


    In the past, when Shen Ying''er came, Zhao Ziru was very happy and chatted with Mrs. Shen.


    Since Shen Yinger violently pulled Muya, although Muya''s arm did not dislocate, but Shen Yinger''s rough treatment of Muya still made Zhao Ziru very angry and began to face up to the future between Shen Yinger and Mu Chen.


    Shen Yinger doesn''t really love Muya. Her usual performance is fake.


    Zhao Ziru is a past person, or a mother, she is very clear that the people who love their children will never pull the children''s arms like Shen Yinger. Seeing that Zhang Xiao is just Muya''s nanny, he is reluctant to hurt half of Muya''s hair.


    Although Zhang Xiao is a nanny, Zhao Ziru has to admit that between Zhang Xiao and Shen Yinger, Zhang Xiao is more suitable to be Muya''s mother.


    "Purple Ru."


    Mrs. Shen got out of the car with a lot of presents and walked to Zhao Ziru''s mother and son with a smile.


    Seeing Zhao Ziru lose her former enthusiasm, Shen Yinger starts to beat the drum in her heart, but she can only get out of the car with her hair hardened.


    Mother accompanied her today, also want to test Zhao Ziru''s attitude to her, to see if she and Mu Chen can get Zhao Ziru''s support.


    "Well." Zhao Ziru answered lightly.


    "Mrs. Shen."


    Mu Yi called Mrs. Shen as a greeting.


    Mrs. Shen nodded with a smile, piled up the gifts she had bought on the small round stone table in front of the mother and son, sat down with a smile, and asked Muyi with concern: "the young master is much better. I see the young master looks better than before."


    Mu Yi light thanks: "thank you for Shen Tai''s concern, I am much better."


    When the state of mind is good and the rehabilitation is well done, the face will get better.


    Today''s Moyi is really much better than before, the original thin face a little longer meat. Zhao Ziru was moved to worship heaven and earth.


    "Mummy, brother Muyi."


    Shen Yinger comes over and says hello with a smile.


    Zhao Ziru glanced at her and said coldly, "Ying''er, I thought you didn''t dare to come to Mojia any more."


    Shen Yinger smiles and looks at her mother for help.


    Mrs. Shen quickly spoke for her daughter, "Ziru, Yinger recently followed her brother to the company for training. She was really too busy to come to see you."


    Zhao Ziru Piao a Shen Ying son, tone or light cold, "I think Ying son is afraid of Mu Chen to seek her to settle accounts.". She almost hurt Muya. Muya is so small, Yinger, how can you pull Muya so rudely, in case Muya''s arm is pulled out of joint by you? When the time comes, Ning Zhiyuan will go to your Shen family and do something about it. Do you think about the consequences like that? You say that you love Muchen so much that you don''t treat Muya as well as the nanny Zhang Xiao. If you want to love Muchen, you have to love Wu and Wu, but your performance... "


    Zhao Ziru didn''t say it again, meaning it was very obvious that Shen Ying''er and Mu Chen were not suitable. Let Shen Ying''er die early and don''t pester Mu Chen any more.


    In the past, Zhao Ziru really liked this girl who would act coquettish on herself and pick out her maternal love. But once Shen Yinger was compared with Muya, Zhao Ziru naturally preferred her granddaughter. She likes Shen Yinger because Shen Yinger has done no harm to Muya.


    Although Shen Yinger didn''t really hurt Muya last time, Shen Yinger''s rude actions revealed her nature to Muya.


    Zhang Xiao will never make fun of Muya at any time. If Muya loses a hair, Zhang Xiao will die of heartache.Shen Ying''er went to Zhao Ziru''s side, took Zhao Ziru''s arm, and explained softly: "aunt mu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do that. I really like Muya very much. Seeing her cry, I feel like a knife in my heart. How could I hurt Muya intentionally. I also follow my elder brother to return to the company to experience in the last month, not afraid of Chen elder brother looking for me to settle accounts. "


    "Yes, although Ying''er is spoiled by us, her nature is still very kind. She loves Muchen so much and knows that Muya is the flesh of his heart. How could she hurt Muya. Ziru, that time was really an accident. " Mrs. Shen also spoke for her daughter.


    Zhao Ziru looks at Shen Yinger, and her face softens a little.


    Mu Yi saw that her mother''s face was gentle, so she inserted a sentence into it: "Ying''er goes to work in the company. Does she have to work overtime every weekend? Is Yinger living in the imperial garden now? We live in the same neighborhood, and we want to come and have a look. We have time at any time


    When he said this, he stopped. He said it just right. Anyway, he pointed out that Shen''s mother and daughter were looking for an excuse to excuse Shen Yinger.


    Zhao Ziru''s face became overcast again.


    "I didn''t really understand many things when I first entered the company on weekends. I have called elder brother Chen, but elder brother Chen always doesn''t answer my phone Shen Ying''er''s last sentence was wronged.


    Mu Yi light smile: "Chen is busier than you, which has the time to answer your telephone." Must Mu Chen see Shen Ying er''s phone, black face, how can take the initiative to answer Shen Ying er''s call.


    Shen Ying''er opens her mouth to say something. When she receives Mu Yi''s cold eyes, she swallows what she wants to say. She knew that Muyi didn''t like her very much. It should be said that after being betrayed by Leng chuyun, he became tired of women.


    This is just Shen Ying''er''s guess. People''s Mu Yi doesn''t hate Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Purple Ru, our two families are old acquaintances, you are not Mu Yi, smile," Mom, you eat. "


    Zhao Ziru invited Mrs. Shen to eat grapes.


    Two people are eating grapes and chatting.


    Shen Ying''er is absent-minded. It is said that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao may go out to play with Muya, and she is so jealous that she wants to go crazy.


    Caught her absent-minded, Zhao Ziru jokingly said with a smile: "Ying''er, if you feel bored, just walk by yourself." It''s a chance for Shen Yinger to go to the next door.


    Shen Yinger is waiting for this sentence. She pretends that she still wants to accompany Zhao Ziru. After sitting for no more than two minutes, she still stands up and walks away.


    In Mu Yi side of the yard around two circles, Shen Ying''er will pass through the arch, went to the side of the Muchen.


    When she saw the potted flowers all over the yard, she was surprised and couldn''t help laughing. Then she quickly walked to the sea of flowers and bent down to smell this flower and that flower.


    A month does not come, Mu Chen''s courtyard turned into a garden unexpectedly!


    "Miss Shen Er, how did you get in?"


    After the servant found Shen Yinger, he immediately asked.


    Shen Ying''er was in a good mood and didn''t care about the servant''s question to her. She asked the servant with a smile, "are these flowers bought by brother Chen?"


    The servant said with a cold face, "Miss Shen, the third young master has said that you are not allowed to step here for half a step without his permission. Please leave immediately!" Shen Yinger is indulgent and willful, and has a bad attitude towards the servants. In the past, everyone dare not speak to Shen Yinger in such a tone.


    Mu Chen''s orders just let the servants get the order arrow, so they are not polite to Shen Ying''er.


    Shen Ying''er''s smile narrowed and rebuked the servant: "what are you? Dare to talk to me with such an attitude! It''s Mu Bo Mu who asked me to come and have a look. If you have any opinions, please go to Mu Bo Mu! "


    When she said so, it was difficult for the servant to answer.


    We all know that Zhao Ziru is very good to Shen Yinger.


    When Aunt LAN heard the news, she came out of the room. When she saw Shen Ying''er, she stood up and reminded Shen Ying''er coldly: "Miss Shen, the third young master still hates you for hurting the young lady. The third young master has asked a friend to have breakfast. This time should be back. If you let the third young master see Miss Shen, I''m afraid the third young master will be there It''s not good for Miss Shen when she''s in such a rage. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    "Aunt LAN, are these flowers bought by brother Chen?"


    Shen Ying''er didn''t seem to hear aunt Lan''s words. She repeated the question just now.


    Aunt LAN nodded honestly, "it was bought by the third young master, but it was bought for Miss Zhang Xiao."


    "What! To Zhang Xiao! Chen elder brother bought so many flowers, unexpectedly is to give Zhang Xiao! Zhang Xiao that bitch, she also said that she did not love Chen elder brother, suspected Chen elder brother old, only a middle-aged uncle. Now, brother Chen and I have developed to the point of sending flowers. She dares to cheat me, bitch, bitch


    "Miss Shen Er, please show some respect. Miss Zhang Xiao is the best and most cultured girl I have ever met." Aunt LAN speaks for Zhang Xiao. She doesn''t like Shen Yinger scolding Zhang Xiao as a slut.


    "Aunt LAN, you have to make sure that I am your future housewife. I will marry elder brother Chen! How can you help Zhang Xiao! Zhang Xiao is a cunt, a cunning Whore Aunt Lan''s maintenance of Zhang Xiao stimulates Shen Yinger.


    She was so angry that she yelled at Aunt LAN.


    Full of colorful courtyard let Shen Yinger gas red eyes, Huodi, she stretched out her hand to pick those flowers.


    It''s for Zhang Xiao!


    She let Mu Chen give Zhang Xiao!


    She''s going to destroy the flowers!


    Besides her, Mu Chen can''t send flowers to any woman. Mu Chen is her, it is her!


    Why should Zhang Xiao fight with her and rob her! Shen Ying son and intentionally said not to love her!


    "Miss Shen ER!"


    When Shen Yinger wants to destroy the flowers, aunt LAN and the servant immediately stop her. They pull Shen Ying''er under the eaves and do not let Shen Yinger destroy the flowers again. Aunt LAN solemnly cries, "Miss Shen, if you want to make the third young master angry, you can destroy all the flowers in the yard."


    "I''ve been chasing him for so long. He doesn''t even look me in the eye. Why is he so kind to Zhang Xiao! If you send flowers, you will find the yard full. " Shen Ying''er cries with jealousy. When Mu Chen sends a bunch of flowers to Zhang Xiao, she will be mad with jealousy, not to mention the flowers in the yard.


    To her, black mouth and black face, cold and heartless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    To Zhang Xiao, but it''s so good that God is envious.


    Ning Tong did not have such treatment when he was alive.


    Aunt LAN responded faintly: "the third young master likes it."


    Shen Ying''er, who is jealous and crazy, stares at Aunt LAN. Aunt LAN looks back at her fearlessly.


    After gnashing her teeth, Shen Ying''er has no courage to destroy those flowers, and she is not in the mood to stay with Mu Chen. She goes away in anger.


    The mother chatting next door is used to seeing Shen Ying''er come back angrily.


    Mrs. Shen patted her baby daughter''s hand pitifully to remind her to control her emotions. Now it''s not easy to let Zhao Ziru''s attitude be gentle. It''s not suitable to be aggressive.


    Shen Ying''er is self-conscious on this point.


    "Mu Bo mu, is the courtyard of elder brother Chen to be changed into a garden?" Shen Ying''er can be quiet, but she can''t control her jealousy. She deliberately lets Zhao Ziru know that Mu Chen has sent flowers to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Ziru cares about Zhang Xiao''s nanny identity. If she knows that Mu Chen has already started sending flowers to Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru will surely remind Mu Chen or drive Zhang Xiao away.


    Zhao Ziru laughs: "Chen''s villa is originally a garden style, why should it be changed into a garden again."


    "Mu Bo Mu is a very simple garden, that is to say, a garden full of flowers."


    Smell speech, Zhao purple Ru is confused, don''t understand ground says: "how possibly full courtyard is flower."


    "Mom, early this morning, Chen bought a lot of potted flowers and came back. The movement of moving flowers is very big. I heard it when I was walking in the yard. Maybe there are too many potted flowers and they are all over the yard." Muyi explained timely, "I heard Chen tell Aunt Lan that Muya destroyed a bunch of flowers given to Zhang Xiao by others yesterday. He compensated Zhang Xiao for the flowers instead of his daughter. Mom, you also know that Chen that person, when he wants to compensate others, often is double repay


    Zhao Ziru said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then she got up and left.


    Mrs. Shen followed curiously.


    Shen Ying''er stayed. When the two mothers left, she immediately sat down beside Mu Yi and asked, "brother Muyi, do you really hear brother Chen tell Aunt Lan that the flowers are just compensation for Zhang Xiao? Isn''t Chen elder brother specially give Zhang Xiao? "


    The meaning of compensation is not the same as that of special delivery.


    "Mu Yi laughs:" is specially given to Zhang Xiao, if Mu Chen is not specially to give Zhang Xiao, he won''t compensate at all. "


    Shen Ying''er''s flattery cooled instantly.


    Mu Yi looked at her with a smile, "Ying''er, Mu Chen is not something you can control. You are too young to be mu Chen, let alone Mu Ya''s mother. You don''t have Zhang Xiao''s patience and tolerance. If you take Moya alone, it only takes you half a day, and you''ll go crazy. I advise you to die as soon as possible. "


    "I love Chen enough."


    Mu Yi still smiles, a little ironically, "do you know what is love?"


    Shen Yinger was asked by him, but soon she replied: "anyway, I just love Chen. I want to live with him all my life."


    Mu Yi stares at her. Shen Ying''er raises her chin to show that she is sincere.


    A few minutes later, Mu Yi regained her sight of Shen Yinger, looked down at her legs, and said softly, "I''ve been actively doing rehabilitation recently. I don''t need help or crutches. I''ve been able to walk more than ten steps. I''ll be able to walk like a normal person in a year and a half. At that time, I will take over the Mu''s group again, and Mu Chen will retire from the position of president. "


    Shen Yinger was stunned, "do you want to take over the Mu group again?" In that case, she wants to scrape some money from the Mu family through Mu Chen, or ask for several large bills for Shen family enterprise through the relationship between Lala and Muchen, which will be a bubble?


    Mu Yi nodded solemnly: "I was the successor of Mu''s group, but I had a car accident and couldn''t walk. It was only for the time being that Mu Chen took over the company. Once I''m back to normal, of course, I''m back in charge. My ability is far above that of Muchen, and muchI group will definitely develop better in my hands. "


    Shen Yinger


    Mu Yi glances at her, still talking about his beautiful tomorrow.


    Shen Ying''er has no intention to listen any more. She doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Zhiyuan takes landing Yongchun all the way.


    Although he believed in Ning Zhiyuan''s driving skills, he drove on the street at the speed of racing, overtaking countless vehicles all the way to the cemetery, and Lu Yongchun''s heart was hanged all the way. If Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop, she was afraid that she would be scared of heart disease.


    When the car stopped, Lu Yongchun patted his face, patted his heart, and then breathed heavily, "thank God, I''m still alive."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her deeply. After the storm, his heart lake seemed to be calmer. When he left the hotel, his eyes were red with blood, and now it has returned to normal. However, his eyes told Lu Yongchun that his madness was not over."I won''t let you get anything wrong."


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out a word, without the tone of temperature. In Lu Yongchun''s ears, it was as hot as fire.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what happened? I haven''t seen you go mad for a long time Rather Zhiyuan was willing to speak, and Lu Yongchun took the opportunity to ask why.


    Pushing open the door to get off, Ning Zhiyuan did not answer Lu Yongchun''s question.


    Lu Yongchun also got off the bus.


    Ning Zhiyuan walks towards the gate of the cemetery. There is a small flower shop near the gate of the cemetery. Most of the flowers in the flower shop are chrysanthemums. Most of the people who go to the grave buy chrysanthemum bunches. Next to the florist, there are two small shops to buy Candles.


    "Where is this? I see how Cemetery Lu Yongchun finally recognized where he was.


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at her and hummed, "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "if you are here, only ghosts are afraid of me. Even if I am afraid of ghosts, you are more terrible than ghosts."


    Ning Zhiyuan Yin Yin should her: "thank you for your praise."


    Lu Yongchun


    She said he was more terrible than ghosts, and he also thanks her


    Ning Zhiyuan bought two bunches of chrysanthemums and put one of them into Lu Yongchun''s arms. Lu Yongchun instinctively hugged the bouquet, but he muttered: "you''re here to visit your parents. Why do you want me to help you hold the bouquet?"


    Ning Zhiyuan ignored her and turned to the cemetery with a bunch of flowers in his arms.


    Lu Yongchun shrugs. Well, seeing that his uncle is in a bad mood now, the volcano will explode and burn people at any time. She will not worry about him. She will not help him with a bunch of flowers. It''s not heavy, and she won''t be tired.


    So Lu Yongchun, holding a bouquet of flowers, followed Ning Zhiyuan to go inside.


    PS: the five chapters are updated today, and will continue tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The cemetery is full of tombs. Walking through these tombs, Lu Yongchun feels strange even in broad daylight.


    Subconsciously, she followed Ning Zhiyuan.


    Although Lu''s pace of speech slowed down, she did not notice that she could change her pace.


    It''s sunny and cool in autumn, but I don''t feel hot.


    Maybe it''s because of the psychological reaction of being in the cemetery. Instead, Lu Yongchun tasted the shade.


    "Zhiyuan, where are your parents'' graves?"


    Lu Yongchun did not like to be quiet, especially in such places, so he asked Ning Zhiyuan about the topic.


    Rather than answer, he went on.


    "At the hotel, you look at Zhang Xiao with strange eyes. Zhiyuan, what happened?" Ning Zhiyuan''s silence failed to make Lu Yongchun stop talking. Even if the topic would make Ning Zhiyuan unhappy, Lu Yongchun would ask. "If you have something on your mind, you should talk it out to our friends. If you are always on your own, you will be very tired."


    Ning Zhiyuan reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist accurately, pulls her to his side and walks with him side by side. Lu Yongchun wants to get rid of his big hand, but his strength is not as good as his. He is a specially trained man with great strength.


    "Rather Zhiyuan, I know why no girl dares to chase you, all go after Mu Chen, because Mu Chen is much more than you. You are so rude that you can grab people''s wrists easily. I''m afraid that if you exert more force, my hands will break. "


    Iceberg or pull her to walk, not a word.


    However, the strength of his hand is a little loose, but Lu Yongchun still can''t shake off his hand, just won''t feel pain.


    "By the way, I haven''t helped you get Zhang Xiao''s hair yet. It''s hard to do it. I can''t find an excuse."


    The iceberg did not speak. Lu Yongchun continued to sing a monologue. Hearing her own voice echoing in her ears, she felt that she had added some popularity to the cemetery. It seemed that she did not have that strange feeling in her heart.


    "No more."


    The iceberg finally spoke.


    Lu Yongchun let out a heavy sigh and then asked, "do you have any other way?"


    Rather Zhiyuan and pursed his lips.


    Lu Yongchun looks at him and catches his pain. She doesn''t ask any more.


    Soon after, Ning Zhiyuan took Yongchun to his parents'' grave.


    His parents'' tombs are next to each other. Although they are not buried together, they can also be kept together.


    Ning Zhiyuan put the bunch of chrysanthemums in his arms in front of his father''s tomb, and Lu Yongchun automatically and consciously put her bunch of chrysanthemums in front of Mrs. Ning''s tomb.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down at his father''s portrait embedded in the tombstone, said a low voice, and then stopped talking. He looked at his father''s portrait as if he were in silent communication.


    He told his father what he had suffered in silence.


    Lu Yongchun looked at him silently staring at his father''s portrait. Although he didn''t say a word, she knew he was very sad at the moment. Inexplicably, her heart also followed the pain.


    She always thought that this man is very strong, is invulnerable, nothing can knock him down. Today, she realized that he is also a normal person, and he also has emotions, but he is not good at expressing them.


    After a long time, Ning Zhiyuan came to his mother''s grave. He fell on his knees with a slap.


    Lu Yongchun saw more and more heartache, really do not know what happened today, even let this cold and iron man into such a look.


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Lu Yongchun did not believe that Ning Zhiyuan would kneel down, even his mother.


    "Mom." Ning Zhiyuan cried in a deep voice, and then took out the picture that was crumpled by him from the bag and put it in front of his mother''s grave. He did not throw it away, but put it back in the bag and took it with him to the cemetery.


    "Mom, auntie, I found it."


    Aunt?


    Lu Yongchun is stunned. Does Ning Zhiyuan have an aunt? Isn''t his mother an orphan?


    "But Mom, my aunt has forgotten you for a long time. She even left the world one step ahead of you Ning Zhiyuan''s low and deep words are filled with infinite grief. Listening to Lu Yongchun''s ears, he is particularly sad.


    She began to understand the man''s sudden nervousness.


    "Mom, I know I can''t blame my aunt. She was only over three years old when she was adopted. With so many people around her, she would forget that your sister is normal, but I hate her. Why didn''t the writers tell her that she actually had a sister! Mom, as long as I think of those you have met on some occasions, but I don''t know each other, I will complain and hate! I hate it


    Ning Zhiyuan told his hatred in a low voice.


    The Phoenix eyes gradually red up, there are faint tears in the twinkling, he tried to blink.


    "Mom, have you ever seen my aunt in Jiuquan? Zhiyuan is incapable of meeting you again. Mom, my aunt married into Zhang''s family. She is Zhang Haotian''s ex-wife. You know that. You know who she is. I hope you can find my aunt in Jiuquan. "Is Zhang Haotian''s ex-wife Ning Zhiyuan''s aunt?


    Lu Yongchun locks his eyebrows and recalls Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes outside the hotel to see Zhang Xiao, whose surname is Zhang Is Zhang Xiao the daughter of Zhang Haotian? If so, then Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s aunt and cousin!


    Sweat!


    Lu Yongchun was extremely surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the plot in TV would also happen to the people around her.


    It''s true that what plot is in reality, there will be plot in TV, and there will be plot in real life!


    "Mom, my little aunt changed her name from Chen to Wen. Her name is Wen Li. It''s no longer Chen Yali. You have to remember that her name is Wen Li. She has a name and a surname. You can meet her, right? Mom She died 22 years ago, in an air crash! Mom, you said that if you find my aunt, I will bring her to give you a piece of incense to comfort your spirit in heaven, but I can only bring such news to mom. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is more and more deep.


    Lu Yongchun''s heart is also tight. She hugs Ning Ning Zhiyuan from behind, and bends down to stick her face on Ning Zhiyuan''s back. Her action made Ning Zhiyuan stiff.


    "Zhiyuan, life and death, don''t be sad. Your mother will find your little aunt down there, and their sisters will meet again. " Lu Yongchun used the most gentle tone of her life to gently comfort the sad man.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s frozen body moved, backhand, and he held Lu Yongchun''s hand tightly.


    His eyes or staring at his mother, for a long time, his mood calmed down a little, he said low: "Mom, Zhiyuan is not stable now, and has not met his cousin. When I adjust my mood, I will tell my cousin, and then I will bring her to give you a incense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Mrs. Ning smiles lovingly, as if she has heard Ning Zhiyuan''s words.


    Ning Zhiyuan slowly stood up. Lu Yongchun instinctively wanted to release his hands. She did this to appease him, without any other feelings.


    Hugging her good friends is too common for Lu Yongchun. She is as forthright as a man, and she is very familiar with Ning Zhiyuan. She has long been a woman.


    Unfortunately, Ning Zhiyuan always remembers that she is a woman!


    When Lu Yongchun let go, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop her, but when she completely released her arms around his neck, he took her hand again and tied her tightly to his side.


    It was Lu Yongchun who changed the subject and didn''t want to go on ambiguous.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s warm expression became deep and terrible. Nevertheless, he answered Lu Yongchun''s question: "yes."


    Lu Yongchun is a bit surprised, but not very surprised. Zhang Xiao''s temperament tells her that Zhang Xiao is not an ordinary nanny. Her guess is really correct, Zhang Xiao is not an ordinary nanny, but Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    What''s going on for her


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are more and more deep. He sends Yinying to investigate Zhangxiao''s mother and daughter. Although Yinying has not given him the most results, he knows a lot of things.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t live well in Zhang''s family!


    Why did she move out of the Zhang family nine years ago? Zhang Haotian hasn''t looked for her for nine years!


    From this we can see that Zhang Haotian doesn''t care about Zhang Xiao''s daughter at all. Because of Zhang Haotian''s attitude, Zhang Xiao is an unknown daughter in the upper class society. It can be said that no one knows that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter!


    "Mrs. Zhang has changed people!"


    This sentence, rather Zhiyuan is squeezed out from the teeth.


    He thought of the things that Yixue wanted to introduce Zhang Xiao to him and the relationship between Yixue and Ling Hongyu. Needless to say, Ling Hongyu manipulated it behind her back.


    As the current wife of Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu knows how much the two families of Ning Mu blame Zhang Haotian for the car accident a year ago. Ling Hongyu also introduces Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan, with a sinister intention.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s teeth are clenching.


    He doesn''t care whose daughter Zhang Xiao is. He only knows that Zhang Xiao is his cousin and the only relative left to him by his mother''s family! He will never allow anyone to bully Zhang Xiao!


    Listening to Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun suddenly had nothing to say.


    Mrs. Zhang has changed people. The present Mrs. Zhang is not Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    "Zhang Haotian''s ex-wife is my mother''s sister Chen Yali. They were separated when they were young. My little aunt was adopted by the Wen family when she was more than three years old. The Wen family was not willing to adopt my mother together because my mother was sensible and had memory. She was afraid that she would not be able to raise her, so she only adopted my little aunt. My mother wanted her sister to leave the welfare home and live a good life. She had to endure the pain of separation and let the welfare home arrange for her to adopt my little aunt. But when Wen family went to the welfare home, they didn''t show their identity, so my mother didn''t know who adopted my aunt. "


    Gazing at his mother, Ning Zhiyuan tells Lu Yongchun about the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Listening to his deep statement, Lu Yongchun automatically came up with such a picture: there are many orphans adopted in welfare homes with poor conditions. The environment is not good and life is not good. Every child is thin.


    Then there is a pair of little sisters who have lost their parents and relatives. They are the only ones who depend on each other. The little sister is very cute. It is possible that the little sister always gives her food to eat. Therefore, the little sister is not as pale and skinny as other children, so she is chosen by people who want to adopt a child.


    Miss is reluctant to part with her sister, but she is sensible. She knows that the conditions in the welfare home are not good. If her sister stays in the welfare home, she not only has a hard life, but also can''t get a good education. For the sake of her sister, she endured the pain of separation and agreed to be adopted


    Just thinking about the pictures like that, Lu Yongchun felt his nose sour.


    She had a little impression of Mrs. Ning. She was generous and polite to people. She was a good mother. Outside, Mrs. Ning is a strong woman. She works hard with her husband and helps her husband stabilize Ning''s family.


    It is said that Mrs. Ning was just a receptionist of the Ning family at first. Ning Zhiyuan''s father discovered Mrs. Ning''s shrewdness in an accident and transferred Mrs. Ning to his side as a secretary. Then the two slowly fell in love and formed a husband and wife. Since then, the husband and wife went out and joined in the fight together.


    At home, Mrs. Ning is definitely a good wife and mother.


    "When I was a child, I took two pictures with my aunt and kept one for my mother. She said that the two sisters would recognize each other with that photo. For decades, my mother has kept that black and white photo and has never stopped looking for my aunt. But The writer who adopted my aunt hid the photo. My little aunt was too young. After changing the environment, there were so many people around her and loved her, so she forgot my mother... "


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun covered his mouth with his hand and said heartily, "I understand. Don''t talk about it again." He repeated it again and again, which was equivalent to cutting himself with a knife.


    Now that he''s finally calmed down, Lu Yongchun doesn''t want him to get excited again.


    The way he was in pain made her heart ache.


    She was used to his coldness and ruthlessness, and didn''t like his fragile side.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down at her and saw that she had a heartache for him in her eyes. As soon as he was warm, he didn''t see a selfless heartache for him from anyone''s eyes after he lost all his close relatives. Now Lu Yongchun has a strong heartache in her eyes. Her heart is sincere. Unlike his relatives, they are all false love. They really want to win over Ning group.


    The cold and hard lines become soft slowly, and the cold and hard heart softens as well. He could not help but raised his big hand, slowly took away the jade hand that covered her mouth, and then pulled her hand to her waist to imprison her hands together with her waist. His face slowly leaned towards her.


    "Ning Zhiyuan..."


    Lu Yongchun looked at the cold face close at hand, but the feeling of burning came from his lips.


    Ning Zhiyuan is kissing her!


    God, how could he kiss her!


    They are just friends, just friends. He even kisses her without her consent. To know that Lu Yongchun, at this age, still keeps her first kiss. It''s because she is too busy working and has no time to fall in love, and no man can make her fall in love. The men around her, no matter how excellent, can''t move her heart.


    But Ning Zhiyuan just took away her first kiss.


    Do you want to slap him twice?


    Do you want to take his feet?


    In broad daylight, in front of his parents'' grave, he insulted his good friend like a hooligan. Is that really good?


    Ning Zhiyuan first clumsily touched her lips, while Lu Yongchun still kept his first kiss. So he is. He has always been indifferent. No woman dares to pursue him, and he is not close to women, so In the matter of men and women, he is also very pure.


    However, there are some things that human nature brings with it.


    Lu Yongchun''s soft lip stimulates Ning Zhiyuan, and also draws out his latent instinct in the body. That instinct is like volcanic eruption, and once it erupts, it will be out of control.


    He subconsciously tightened Lu Yongchun''s waist, pressed her soft and delicate body tightly in his arms, and began to attack the city and land on his lips, and forcefully invaded Lu Yongchun''s territory, forcing her to surrender and share the wonderful taste between the lips and the tongue with him.


    Lu Yongchun was a bit rational at first, but finally lost his reason and fell into his passion.


    After the kiss, Lu Yongchun''s attractive red lips became more and more attractive.


    Her pretty face is burning red, and Meizhong looks at Ning Zhiyuan with a little charming eyes. Her eyes are still a little confused, which makes Ning Zhiyuan''s throat tight. She takes a few deep breaths and takes her into her arms again, intending to kiss again.


    "Rather Zhiyuan!"


    Lu Yongchun finally recovered. She pushed Ning Zhiyuan away angrily and said angrily, "do you know what you were just doing?"Ning Zhiyuan, who was pushed aside by her, smacked her mouth and spat out a sentence in a low voice: "it turns out that the kiss is like this."


    Lu Yongchun


    Turning around, Lu Yongchun left angrily.


    Damn Ning Zhiyuan, just like that took away her first kiss. What''s more damned is herself. Just now she was intoxicated. How can she be intoxicated? She doesn''t love Ning Zhiyuan. She only regards Ning Zhiyuan as a friend!


    "Yongchun, let''s get together!"


    Uncle Ning, who had taken away the first kiss from others, rushed to the back of Yongchun''s landing coldly and squeezed out a word that had been carefully thought out by him.


    Lu Yongchun stumbled at his feet and nearly fell by his words.


    Suddenly he turned around and walked back. Standing in front of him, Lu Yongchun poked his finger in his strong chest and said angrily, "Ning Zhiyuan, who is Lu Yongchun? Don''t you know? I only regard you as a friend, as a friend. I don''t love you. What do you do? "


    Ning Zhiyuan fixed her gaze.


    Her angry looks are so beautiful.


    In the past, he didn''t find out that she was a beauty.


    "Men and women can''t be brothers."


    Ningzhiyuan said coldly.


    "You mean you''ve been in love with me before?"


    Ningzhiyuan face slightly embarrassed, "I don''t know, I was in our sleep, I just gave birth to a strange to you. I don''t know about love, but I know I''m happy with you, so I think we can get along


    Lu Yongchun was infuriated by his reply, and his face turned red.


    Before he knew how he felt for her, he took action and took her first kiss!


    She decided to ignore him!


    Turning around, Lu Yongchun left again.


    It''s so kind that I didn''t repay her. I was worried about his accident and stayed with him. As a result, he paid her back in this way.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop her from leaving, so he stood there and watched Lu Yongchun go.


    Touching his lips, is it wrong for him to act just now? It''s the first time that he can''t help loving a woman. He thinks that the actions he can''t help but do are the most real thoughts in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    T City Park is the largest park in the city. Compared with other small parks, T City Park covers a wider area and has a more beautiful scenery. There are mountains and water, and green avenues intersect horizontally and vertically. Each road can lead to beautiful scenic spots.


    The man-made lake in the park has clear water and wide surface. There is a zigzag bridge in the center of the lake. You can often see people swimming in boats in the lake. There are several small islands in the lake, but there are many green trees. Although visitors are not allowed to land, they can also have a panoramic view of those islands due to boating.


    In addition to the tall green landscape trees, pavilions and pavilions are also built to facilitate visitors to rest after climbing.


    The black Mercedes Benz is parked in the parking lot at the gate of T City Park. The parking lot is full of all kinds of vehicles. It can be seen that on weekends, many people will come to T City Park for a walk, relax, sweep away the tiredness of work, dark calculation and boredom in the workplace.


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car with Muya in his arms and asked Muchen, who was getting out of the car at the same time: "isn''t this a park?"


    He said that he would take her to a place where she could vent her pain, which meant the park.


    She only knew that the park could relax, but she didn''t know that she could vent her pain.


    There is a problem, Mu Chen seems to have ignored it, she is not painful now!


    When there is no pain, there is no pain to vent.


    She was guessing and analyzing her relationship with Ning Zhiyuan, which scared her, but she quickly denied her guess. She firmly believed that her mother had only one child, and that she could not be Ning Zhiyuan''s lost sister.


    She couldn''t have been adopted by Zhang''s family. Her parents'' feelings were so bad. If she was not Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, Zhang Haotian would not have raised her, and would have let her mother take her away.


    So, her guess is wrong.


    Mu Chen walks to her side, low dumb ground says: "scatter a heart." He also needs to relax because of the relationship between Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao. Ning Zhiyuan is Ning Tong''s brother. Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong are cousins.


    What''s the matter with him? First I married my cousin, and now I fall in love with her.


    He will be planted in the hands of women who are related to Ning Tong all his life!


    "You haven''t told me why."


    Zhang Xiao put down Muya and took the little guy''s hand instead.


    Muya has not been to the park for a long time, or she has never been to the park. Aunt LAN, they absolutely dare not take her to such public places to play. Anyway, Muya can''t wait to get in. After landing on her feet, she pulls Zhang Xiao forward.


    Zhang Xiao then led her to go in, and Mu Chen followed her and walked side by side with Zhang Xiao. But Muya saw that her handsome father was next to her mother, and the little guy quickly squeezed into the middle of the two people. She also stopped and put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s thigh, raised her small face, opened her big black round eyes, and looked at her father. She said childishly and domineering, "my mother!"


    Mu Chen


    He just walked with Zhang Xiao, and his daughter didn''t allow him!


    "Muya, daddy knows it''s your mother, and daddy doesn''t rob your mother. Do you need that?" Mu Chen laughingly holds up the baby daughter, Mu Ya still emphasizes: "my mother."


    Mu Chen doted on her: "well, it''s your mother."


    "My mother!"


    MUA insists again.


    Zhang Xiaodu chuckled, and Mu Chen put her baby daughter into Zhang Xiao''s arms with a smile: "well, your mother, let your mother hold you, so that you don''t think Daddy has taken your mother."


    When Zhang Xiao held Muya, Mu Chen looked at her with a smile and said, "now I don''t want to tell you any more. I''ll let Zhiyuan tell you in person. It''s more meaningful, and it''s a surprise for you."


    In this situation, he just wanted to go to the park with her, just like in the zoo, two people holding Muya, just like a family of three.


    The weekend spent with her, although the places he went to were ordinary and public places, he was grounded and let him taste the ordinary warmth and plain beauty.


    Zhang Xiao turned his eyes and knew that he was not going to go on. He did not ask questions wisely, and it was useless to ask.


    "Moya, are you hungry?"


    Zhang Xiao, who is holding the child to the park, asks in a soft voice whether the child is hungry.


    Muya shook her head, patted her stomach with her little hand, and answered with a kind of soft voice: "I''m not hungry."


    Zhang Xiao gave her a kiss with a smile, "if you are hungry, tell your mother. Your mother will call your aunt ye first and ask her to cook some porridge at noon. We can eat it as soon as we go back."


    Muya nodded knowingly, then put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck and cuddled up to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen can only follow, can''t get too close, close, the little guy will look at him with defensive eyes. Let Mu Chen depressed, he clearly discussed with his daughter, in order to let Zhang Xiao be her mother all his life, he needed time to capture Zhang Xiao''s heart, but his daughter misunderstood his words and thought that he was going to rob her mother with her. Now he did not let him get too close to Zhang Xiao.Mu Chen suddenly felt that he was lifting a stone to smash his feet. Why discuss with a baby who is less than two years old? The baby''s understanding ability is extremely limited. She only chooses what she understands to listen, and then it becomes the current situation.


    After entering the park, MUA struggled to get to the ground.


    Zhang Xiao let her down to the ground, and she happily ran forward.


    On Sunday, there are many visitors in the park.


    The little princess Mu was wearing a beautiful princess skirt. She was white and tender. She was lovely like a doll. When she ran up, she was a little shaky, which made people worry that she would fall down.


    As a result, as long as people see the little princess, they can''t help staring at her for fear that she will fall. Sometimes when her body is crooked, someone will help her quickly, and she will thank others childishly, and more and more people will show their love for her.


    In this case, Zhang Xiao naturally did not care about the president of Mu Da, and followed the little guy first, so as not to be scattered.


    Mu Chen walks slowly, as long as one big one small two women didn''t walk out of his sight inside can.


    "Bell bell."


    His cell phone rang.


    It''s Meng Yifan.


    Remembering that he asked Meng Yifan to help him probe into his rival Gao Shaoliang, Mu Chen answered the phone in a hurry and asked Meng Yifan: "has the result?"


    Meng Yifan said with a warm smile, "don''t you worry about my work? Listen, the nurses in pediatrics, as long as they are not married, are secretly in love with the pediatrician named Gao Shaoliang. One of them, Tang Jiajia, has already taken action. "


    Mu Chen twinkles black eyes, low ground asks: "do you have the contact number of Tang Jiajia?"


    "I knew you''d ask. I''ve found out." Meng Yifan told Mu Chen the contact number of Tang Jiajia. At last, he asked Mu Chen curiously: "Chen, what do you mean by doing this?"


    Mu Chen squeezed out a word: "help you dry daughter, tie her mother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Don''t wait for Meng Yifan to react, Mu Chen ends the call, and then looks at the two figures of a big and a small one that are about to be submerged by the crowd. His eyes are deeper, and he has an oath in the deep.


    With a big step, he strode forward.


    When he keeps up with Zhang Xiao, Zhang xiaozhenghao is also listening to the phone. He listens quietly beside her and listens to her talking with the people on the other side of the phone. He can make sure that the person calling her is Gao Shaoliang.


    The pediatrician who has not confessed, but has begun to pursue Zhang Xiao, is really influencing him and her all the time.


    "Shaoliang, I''m sorry, I really don''t have time today. In the evening, I will not open a file to do business. My cousin comes back from Canada to see me. I will invite him to dinner in the evening. "


    Gao Shaoliang wants to invite Zhang Xiao to dinner again.


    Mu Chen is in the heart abdomen Fei.


    Does Gao Shaoliang think his food is delicious? Always invite Zhang Xiao to dinner. If you want to know that the chef of his Mu family is comparable to that of a five-star hotel. Even if Gao Shaoliang invited Zhang Xiao to dinner, he only went to some restaurants with a little bit of quality. Can he compare with the cook of his Mu family?


    Zhang Xiao refuses Gao Shaoliang''s invitation to dinner. Gao Shaoliang immediately takes the second place and wants to help Zhang Xiao buy spicy string. Unfortunately Mu Chen in the heart Yin Yin ground sneer, Zhang Xiao does not open a file tonight.


    Mu Chen is glad that he advised Zhang Xiao in advance. Otherwise, Zhang Xiao goes to set up a stall and Gao Shaoliang comes to help. He is not good at driving people out.


    How to say, he can''t let Zhang Xiao know that he is driving her suitors out without any trace. Who says she doesn''t love him. Blame him for one of his agreements: don''t fall in love with him!


    She''s on the deal and won''t fall in love with him for a year. In fact, Zhang Xiao didn''t dare to have feelings for mu Chen, mainly because he knew that he missed Tongtong deeply, so he would not be sentimental and didn''t want to run into a wall.


    Mu Chen, then did not think his own strength is not enough, first planted in Zhang Xiao''s hand.


    What he wants to do is not only to drive away the wild bees and butterflies around her, but also to cast a huge love net on her without trace, and to trap her in his arms step by step. In this life, he can only be his Muchen''s woman, Muya''s mother!


    Zhang Xiaona knows that the man around her is so dark, and she has already begun to cast love net on her. After she finishes the call with Gao Shaoliang, she finds that Muchen is following her. She smiles at Muchen and jokingly says: "there are so many people, I''m really afraid you''re lost."


    "Mu Chen Banmian," I am not a road fool. "


    Zhang Xiao grinned.


    "Is Dr. Gao after you?"


    Cold not Ding, Mu Chen asks.


    Zhang Xiao still smile, but smile a little helpless, did not answer.


    "Zhang Xiao, because Muya likes you so much and you love her so much, I kindly remind you not to be cheated by Dr. Gao. That man is just gentle on the surface. You have to know that many people are superficial, but actually they are wolves in human skin


    You don''t need to be merciful to your rival.


    Mu Chen is extremely against Gao Shaoliang.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled: "Mr. mu, are you biased against Shaoliang? Shaoliang is not that kind of person. He is not bad at all. He is a gentle man


    Mu Chen Leng hum: "what you see is only the surface. Dare you say you know Dr. Gao? Even if you are old classmates, that''s junior high school students. How old were you when you were in junior high school, but when you were 13-4 years old, many people''s bad habits had not been fully exposed. How do you know that he hasn''t gone bad in these ten years? I think Dr. Gao is like a playboy. "


    Zhang Xiao


    "You know, I have a family doctor in my family. Doctor Ren used to work in the central hospital before. I have inquired about the character of doctor Ren for you. Dr. Ren said that Dr. Gao is very good at medical skills, otherwise he would not be famous. He was too good to say anything about the patients. However, it is very chaotic in private life. As long as the unmarried nurses in the whole department of pediatrics have affairs with him, if you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it in private. "


    Poor doctor Ren, for no reason, he was black by the third young master of mu, and he was very black.


    When he became a gossip man, Ren didn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao still smiles, "Mr. mu, I don''t think Shaoliang is like that kind of man." In fact, Zhang Xiao doesn''t care about Gao Shaoliang''s private life, because she only regards Gao Shaoliang as an old classmate.


    Mu Chen says very solemnly: "I just said, some men seem to be dignified on the surface, but in fact they are wolves in human skin. Zhang Xiao, I''m kind enough to remind you that for girls like you, there must be a lot of men who want to know you. You must wear your eyes to recognize people. Don''t think that they are good people who have helped you. If a man is good to a woman, he has an intention


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "is there really no pure friendship between men and women?"


    Mu Chen cold hum: "you are so clever, high doctor to you is pure friendship, you still can''t realize?"After a pause, he said, "if you hadn''t taken good care of MUA and undertaken the responsibility of education, I wouldn''t have been so gossiping about other people''s rights and wrongs behind my back. Doctor Gao is addicted to your beauty now, but he can''t bear his vast forest. Once you are with him, you will regret it. "


    Zhang Xiao laughs and pulls Muya who wants to run forward. He says to Mu Chen with a partial face: "Mr. mu, thank you for your kind reminding anyway. But don''t worry, I don''t love Shaoliang. I won''t be with him. "


    Because she doesn''t love Gao Shaoliang, she doesn''t care whether Gao Shaoliang is a devoted man or a playful man.


    Zhang Xiao says so, Mu Chen is at ease.


    As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t fall in love with Gao Shaoliang, it''s easy for him to drive Gao Shaoliang away from her side.


    Isn''t Gao Shaoliang trying to pursue Zhang Xiaoliang? He lets Tang Jiajia, who has begun to chase Gao Shaoliang backward, entangle Gao Shaoliang. As long as Gao Shaoliang appears in front of Zhang Xiao later, he immediately informs Tang Jiajia to come, and will not give Gao Shaoliang the opportunity to entangle Zhang Xiao!


    I have to say that Mu Chen is quite black.


    And once it''s emotional, it''s very domineering.


    Just as he said to Muyi, he is not great and can''t do it. As long as the beloved is happy, even if not with him, he will bless. He only knows that if he loves, he will be rewarded.


    He likes the woman, he would like to be tied to his side, not allow other men to dye, he will give her a lifetime of happiness, a lifetime of peace.


    At the beginning, he was the same to Ning Tong. Unfortunately, he could not afford to enjoy the happiness and peace of his life given by this domineering man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Being pulled by Zhang Xiao, Muya, who can''t run freely, still wants to shake off Zhang Xiao''s hand. The other hand points to the front and cries, "Mom." She meant she was going to the front.


    Zhang Xiao dropped her eyes and said gently, "Muya, there are too many people here. Mother will lead you, OK?" With that, she led Muya forward slowly.


    As long as you don''t stop and don''t leave, the little guy doesn''t mind. What she was most afraid of was to play hard, and her mother would take her back.


    Mu Chen goes to the other side of Mu ya, takes Mu Ya''s other hand, and leads her with Zhang Xiao.


    Although Moya doesn''t like handsome dad walking next to her mother, she is afraid that daddy will take her mother away. But she likes her father and mother holding her at the same time. When you are tired, you can let your father hold her, and you can let your mother hold her.


    She preferred her mother''s arms, but she found a small detail, that is, daddy can hold her for a long time, and her mother will put her down after a while.


    The Mu Chen is a big man, the strength is big, can hold naturally a bit longer.


    Muya can''t express these things, and she can''t understand them. She only knows that her father will hold her for a long time, and her mother will hold her for a short time.


    "Mr. mu, do you want to climb the mountain?" Zhang Xiaowang asked Mu Chen jokingly about the scenic mountains in the distance. She thought of a big president like Mu Chen, who had servants at home and cars to walk in and out of the house. Even if the morning exercise every day was just a run, it would be very tiring to climb mountains.


    She suddenly wanted to see Mu Chen panting when he climbed the mountain.


    Like to guess through her mind, Mu Chen looked at her two eyes and said with a smile: "I hold Muya climbing faster than you."


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, Zhang Xiao giggled and said, "shall we have a competition? The loser barks like a dog."


    Mu Chen takes a face, "Zhang Xiao, gentle point."


    "Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs ha ha," dare the feeling is you are afraid to learn to bark? "


    Mu Chen kindly said: "I don''t want you to lose face in front of strangers."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The cry of a child came.


    The banter between the two ended.


    Not Moya crying, but not far away there is a four or five-year-old boy crying, several adults are trying to coax him. At first glance, I knew that he was the only son in the family, surrounded by several adults.


    The little boy didn''t know what he wanted. His father didn''t agree to buy it for him, so he was crying.


    Only heard his mother coax him: "Xiao Bao obedient, don''t eat, ice cream eat too much will diarrhea oh."


    It turned out that the child wanted to eat ice cream. It was estimated that he had eaten too much. Now when he wanted to eat it again, the parents refused to buy it for him for the sake of his health. As a result, he was crying endlessly.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. If he wants to cry, he will cry enough. He has eaten it several times, but he still needs to eat it. It''s cold and cold. It''s OK to eat once in a while, but it''s not good to eat too much." My father was also angry and said a little angrily.


    The little boy heard his father''s reproach and immediately rolled to the ground. He rolled all over the ground, crying: "I want to eat, I want to eat!" Those legs are still pounding and kicking on the ground.


    Moya stopped and looked at the scene in front of her curiously. The little guy probably didn''t see anyone rolling on the ground. Anyway, she enjoyed it.


    The little boy was rolling all over the ground. His mother was very distressed and went to hold him. He was still struggling and kept calling for ice cream. Accompanied by two 60-70-year-old people, see the children must eat ice-cream, one of them heartily pushed his black faced father, urging him: "Xiaobao wants to eat, let him eat it, go and buy it quickly, not just eat some ice cream. It''s very hot in this weather, so it''s OK to eat more."


    Father seems to be a little reluctant, the old man saw that his father did not move, so he went to the canteen not far away to buy ice cream for his child. It was not until the old man bought the ice cream that the rolling child would get up. After taking the ice cream, he still yelled at his father.


    His mother and the two old men painfully helped him to wipe the dust off his body, wipe away his tears and coax him to stop making trouble and eat first.


    The family has gone away, and Muya can''t finish it. She points to the family who has gone far away, raises her small face and calls Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and asked in a soft voice, "what does Muya want to say?"


    MUA pointed to the canteen and the little boy who had gone far away.


    Zhang Xiaoming knows what she means. She wants ice cream, too.


    "Moya, you are too young to eat frozen food. It will hurt your stomach, especially ice cream. If you eat too much, you will be anorexic."


    Moya blinked her big eyes, and her mouth tooted, which made her very unhappy. Why can little brother eat? She can''t.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao is still unwilling to let her eat ice cream, Muya starts to use her crying skill. Anyway, her tears are not worth money. When she was crying, she was still learning from the little boy just now. When she sat on the ground, she began to roll.


    Children, especially children as young as Moya, she can''t tell what to learn and what not to learn. She only knows how to learn. When she sees what others do, she will follow suit.Mu Chen action quickly holds up the baby daughter.


    Miss mu, how can she roll around in the public park!


    But when Miss Sun saw the little boy rolling all over the ground just now, she was able to satisfy her wish. She learned a lot and struggled to slide down the ground in her father''s arms. She continued to roll and cry on the ground.


    Mu Chen immediately bent down to pick up the baby daughter, but Zhang Xiao took his hand and didn''t let him take Muya. Mu Chen immediately glared at her with displeasure.


    "Do you want to learn from the parents just now?"


    Zhang Xiao was not afraid of his glare. "If you don''t want Muya to learn those bad habits, just do what I say and ignore her!"


    Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow frowns tightly, looking at the crying and rolling daughter with heartache.


    However, he always obeyed Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go to coax Muya, let alone stop Muya from rolling and crying. Instead, he took Muchen to turn around and walk, went to a stone bench not far away, sat down, and looked at Muya rolling all over the ground.


    A lot of people are watching this.


    Moya was crying.


    Mu Chen''s heart is like a knife cutting in general, countless times to pick up her daughter, are forced to give up the idea with Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Moya was crying and rolling on the ground for a while. More and more people saw her as a joke. Her beautiful mother and handsome father sat quietly nearby. They did not buy her ice cream, coax her, or hold her any more. It was clear that they would not sell her money.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    That''s exactly what the little brother did just now. Then his wish came true. When she did this, she couldn''t achieve any wish. She had to worry that her mother didn''t want her.


    So, Muya turned over and sat up. First, she looked at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao still sitting there, she continued to climb up and didn''t cry. She looked a little gray. She ran towards Zhang Xiao. When she ran to Zhang Xiao, she put her small body into Zhang Xiao''s arms and called softly, "Mom."


    Mu Chen looks at this scene, first is stunned, then understands that Zhang Xiao does this is to correct the child''s unhealthy trend. The child is too young, when he wants something, if the adult does not satisfy him, he will cry. When a child cries, adults often immediately meet his wishes, in order to let him no longer cry.


    Over time, children think that as long as they cry, they can get what they want. They develop bad habits and become unreasonable.


    Adults in the child Moya nest in her arms, or soft to cry: "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao''s words, she can''t understand the deep meaning, but she understands one thing, if her mother does not allow, even if she is crying and rolling, her mother will not allow.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s education of his daughter, Mu Chen''s frowning sword eyebrows slowly loosen, and Zhang Xiao''s eyes gradually deepen. He knew why he fell in love with this woman. Not only was she beautiful and generous, but also she was upright. His daughter followed her and learned well. Even his daughter''s small shortcomings before, after she slowly corrected and adjusted, they were not much better.


    As a nanny, she dares to educate the master''s children in this way, which shows that she has a strong sense of responsibility. It''s no wonder that many people now ask for nannies with high education and good cultivation. Only when the nannies are well received, can the owners give their children to the nannies with confidence.


    "Mummy, Muya is hungry." Maybe she''s been crying. Muya thinks she''s hungry, so she raises her face in Zhang Xiao''s arms and says softly. Her little hand still falls on her stomach and tells Zhang Xiao that she''s hungry.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time, found that it was noon, then looked at Mu Chen, just on the deep gaze of Mu Chen, she was like bumping into the two Wang deep pool, all of a sudden was swallowed.


    She looked at Mu Chen a little stupidly. Mu Chen''s eyes were always deep, but at the moment, he was deeply whirlpool, which seemed to be mingled with some soul stirring things. She had not yet analyzed what it was. She only knew that by looking at him like this, her heart seemed to follow the enemy and be swallowed up by him.


    A thick big palm stretched out, not to bully her face, but with his slender fingers to help her pick a few scattered hair, pick up those hair, gently pick plug to her ear.


    This action is very gentle, very intimate, only between lovers will have such action.


    And they are not lovers!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao got back to his senses and stood up with Muya in his arms. He said, "Mr. Muya, if Muya is hungry, we won''t climb the mountain any more. Let''s go back first. Muya will have a lunch break later."


    The love that Mu Chen reveals is collected in time, follow stand up, light cold ground is well: "go, go home."


    He acted as if the fingers that had just picked up her hair were not his.


    Seeing that he looked as usual and did not put the action just in his heart, Zhang Xiao''s expression slowly returned to normal.


    Zhang Xiaoben wanted to go back to her apartment, but mu Chen took her to the direction of the imperial garden, so she was embarrassed to put forward her own requirements. After all, this time period is when she works in Mu''s home.


    When they returned to Mojia, they found that Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche was also there.


    Hearing the familiar sound of the car, aunt LAN came out of the room habitually and called respectfully: "third young master, you are back. Young master Ning and Miss Lu have been waiting for the third young master in the room for a long time. "


    After Ning Zhiyuan came back from the cemetery, he went straight to the Mu family.


    Because Lu Yongchun is in Ning Zhiyuan''s car, she can only follow where she goes.


    She vowed that she would never take ningzhiyuan''s car in the future. After he took the first kiss from her, she still could not leave him and had to admit her life and go back to his car. No wonder when she left resentfully, he was not in a hurry, let alone chasing her. He is sure that she will take his car!


    Hear rather Zhi Yuan to wait in the room, Mu Chen a little worried ground saw to Zhang Xiao. He has not made it clear that Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin. He not only left Ning Zhiyuan to tell Zhang Xiao in person, but also thought that Zhang Xiao would have dinner with Wenluo in the evening.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, in Zhang Xiao''s heart, Wenluo is her cousin, and the literary family is her uncle''s house. After 22 years of separation, Wen family finally came to a Wen Luo to find her. She was happy. Suddenly, she was told that her real cousin was Ning Zhiyuan, and that the literati were hindering her mother''s recognition of Ning Tai. How could she face the literati and Wenluo again?


    How would she feel?


    Do you want to cry again?Mu Chen is to think of her to cry bitterly only appearance, pulled painful a heart.


    At the foot of the pace increased a few steps, Mu Chen grab in front of Zhang Xiao advanced in the room.


    Lu Yongchun is idly reading newspapers on the sofa. Ning Zhiyuan is standing in front of the window of the hall, with Feng''s eyes staring at the potted flowers in the courtyard. When Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get off the bus, he has been looking at two people holding Muya to the house and back.


    After hearing aunt Lan''s words, Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao with worried eyes, and Ning Zhiyuan also catches it.


    He didn''t speak. His lips were pressed tightly, and his whole body was full of cold breath. His tiny Phoenix eyes seemed to be able to see through a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yongchun immediately put down the newspaper in his hand, stood up and turned to meet him. His pretty face was full of brilliant smile, and his voice was still as beautiful as usual: "Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, you are finally back." In particular, she emphasized the word "at last".


    They were not at home. She sat alone on the sofa, which was really boring. Even Ning Zhiyuan was also in the hall, but the guy stood in front of the window after he came in, just like a statue. He was silent and boring. He could be regarded as air.


    The servants of the Mu family are always afraid to serve Ning Bingshan. If Ning Bingshan is present, who dares to run out and hit the iceberg?


    Even Zhao Ziru and his wife, who lived next door, just came to see them. When Ning Zhiyuan saw them, they said hello coldly and said nothing again.


    Who wants to pay attention to such a dull and cold man?


    So when Zhao Ziru and his wife saw that their little son had not come back, they politely chatted with Lu Yongchun, and quickly hid back in Muyi''s territory.


    Look, ningzhiyuan is so cold and boring that even the elders walk around the ground when they see him.


    Lu Yongchun glanced at the big iceberg still standing in front of the window and said in his heart: she doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, and has been a friend with such a man for more than ten years.


    "Moya, come on, aunt." Seeing the beautiful and lovely little Muya, Lu Yongchun came over and reached for her.


    Muya is hungry, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t want any of them. Lu Yongchun''s hand reaches out. She turns around and puts her small hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck and throws it behind Lu Yongchun''s disgusted back. Lu Yongchun laughingly pinches her earlobe and says with a smile, "Muya, I''m disgusted with my aunt."


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya to wash his hands, and Lu Yongchun follows, "Muya is hungry."


    There was a servant for muyasheng to cook porridge, Zhang Xiao helped Muya wash hands, then took Muya into the restaurant to eat porridge.


    When she returned to Mu''s home, she naturally felt like she was in her own home. As for the iceberg in front of the window, she just took a look at it. First, she focused on Moya and fed her.


    Mu Chen walked to the side of Ning Zhiyuan, and called with a warm voice: "Zhiyuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to look at him, his eyes as cold as before. But at a glance, Ning Zhiyuan''s gaze was on the potted flowers all over the yard. His lips, which were as tight as clams, moved, and squeezed out the words of low cold: "those flowers are all from you to Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen admits honestly: "it is I send."


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t speak again.


    "Zhiyuan, I haven''t told Zhang Xiao yet." Mu Chen low voice says: "can we go to my study to say?" Even if Zhang Xiao feeds Muya in the dining room, he is on the same floor after all. Zhang Xiao''s ears are always sharp. Muchen worries that Zhang Xiao will hear the conversation between Ning Zhiyuan and him.


    Ning Zhiyuan turns his head again, cuts Mu Chen with cold eyes, and digs out Mu Chen''s concern for Zhang Xiao.


    "It''s six forty in the evening."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly squeezed out words.


    Mu Chen sword eyebrow a pick, "you want to go to Canada?"


    "You have to go there in person." Even if as like as two peas, he must fly to Canada. He must see the exact same picture from the writer.


    "Are you going to take Zhang Xiao with you?"


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at the restaurant, but he shook his head, "I''m not going to take her now. At the moment, I''m not going to let her know about it. "


    "Why?"


    Mu Chen thinks Ning Zhiyuan can''t wait to recognize Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan Phoenix eyes flash, flashed is cold, "Zhang family has a problem."


    Mu Chen Mou son tiny MI, very quickly clear white rather Zhi Yuan temporarily don''t recognize with Zhang Xiao''s intention.


    Yi Xue finds Ning Zhiyuan and wants to introduce Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhiyuan. On the surface, it seems like a good marriage, but in fact, she wants to use Ning Zhiyuan''s hand to kill Zhang Xiao. Yi Xue and Zhang Xiao do not have any conflict of interest, she does not have that kind of mind. People with such a mind are Ling Hongyu behind Yi Xue.


    Ling Hongyu wants to put Zhang Xiao to death. She also wants to use a knife to kill people.


    The purpose should be to let her son monopolize all the property of Zhang family. Although Zhang Xiao is not happy with Zhang Haotian, she is still Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. Ling Hongyu must be worried that Zhang Xiao''s existence will take away the family property. It is also possible that Zhang Haotian said something to Ling Hongyu in private, and that woman would want to get rid of Zhang Xiao.


    If Ling Hongyu knows that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan are cousins, Ling Hongyu is afraid. It''s not so easy to dig out Ling Hongyu''s wolf ambition.


    They don''t know each other for a while. Ling Hongyu doesn''t know what she will do to Zhang Xiao in order to fight for her family property. Ning Zhiyuan has always been a cousin controlled by his sister. How can he let Ling Hongyu hurt Zhang Xiao? He will stare in the dark, until Ling Hongyu hands, he is good to catch a show.


    He didn''t help Zhang Haotian clean the door. He was trying to get justice for his late aunt.


    If Ling Hongyu hadn''t intervened and Zhang Haotian forced Wenli to divorce, Wenli might not have gone abroad. Even if she would have gone abroad, it would not have been on that day that she would not have been in an air crash or died to death.What Ning Zhiyuan wants is to let Ling Hongyu be punished by law. Even if Zhang Haotian loves Ling Hongyu deeply, once Ling Hongyu''s harmful evidence is caught by Ning Zhiyuan, even if Zhang Haotian is biased again, he can only watch Ling Hongyu fall into the net of law and be punished. Of course, it''s also for Zhang Haotian to see how generous his beloved pillow man is, and treat his ex-wife''s daughter like that!


    Zhang Haotian will regret, rather Zhiyuan.


    He is just trying to get justice for Wenli and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao must have experienced countless grievances today. It was just 22 years ago that he was lost and picked up by Muchen. Ning Zhiyuan thought there was a ghost in it!


    He suspects that Ling Hongyu did it, deliberately takes Zhang Xiao outside, and then walks away, creating the illusion that Zhang Xiao and the adults are lost.


    That woman! Very cruel!


    "Mu Chen, hide it for me." Ning Zhiyuan gently asked, and then he laughed bitterly: "in fact, it''s right in your heart. You don''t want to let Zhang Xiao know about it too soon."


    In front of this good friend and brother-in-law, Muchen knew that some things could not be hidden. He also gave a wry smile and said, "Wenluo came to find her. She cried a lot. When Muya saw her crying, she cried with her. Nevertheless, she was very happy. She felt that her mother''s and uncle''s family still remembered her and treated her as a niece, which meant that she still had relatives. Zhang''s family certainly brought her ruthlessness. In her heart, only her mother''s and uncle''s family members were relatives. In the evening, she will invite Wenluo to dinner. If she knows the truth now, she will fall from heaven to hell and suffer from pain. Therefore, I want to tell her when Wenluo is gone. At least, she can calm down slowly without facing the people of the literary family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Looking at Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Chen continued to say: "since you have your arrangement, I will help you to hide it first. The Zhang family''s problem is nothing more than property disputes, which will happen in many families. It also depends on Zhang Xiao''s will. If she doesn''t want to go back and fight for property, it''s useless for us to help her. "


    Rather Zhiyuan cold face, "she does not want to fight, I have to help her fight, for my aunt!"


    If he can, he wants to fight over all the Zhang family''s tens of billions to Zhang Xiao to inherit. He is angry with Ling Hongyu and let Ling Hongyu''s two sons have one Mao!


    Who called Ling Hongyu and Zhang Haotian indirectly killed Wenli!


    Mu Chen opens his mouth and wants to say something. After thinking of the bitterness and sadness that Zhang Xiao occasionally reveals, he finally stops persuading Ning Zhiyuan. Out of selfishness, he wanted to get justice for Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    "You are in love with Zhang Xiao."


    As cold as a cucumber, I''d rather say a word.


    Mu Chen is tiny Leng, rather Zhi Yuan''s eyes are sharp, his favor to Zhang Xiao is gradually thick, how can you hide Ning Zhi Yuan?


    But when he thought of Tongtong, Mu Chen couldn''t say a word.


    In his eyes, he felt sorry for Ning Zhiyuan and Tongtong. He once thought that he could grow old with Tong Tong. As a result, Tung Tung left him early. No oath can stand the separation of yin and Yang.


    The dead do not know that the living suffer.


    "Our Ning family really owes you!"


    Ning Zhiyuan did not blame Mu Chen, but squeezed out such a sentence astringently.


    Mu Chen is more apologetic.


    Turn around and go far.


    Mu Chen calls him, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Don''t you go after dinner?"


    "Not hungry."


    Mu Chen


    Ning Zhiyuan walked out of the house without looking back, but he still remembered Lu Yongchun and threw back a sentence: "send someone to send Yongchun home."


    Mu Chen Er, watching ningzhiyuan go out. After Ning Zhiyuan came out of the main house, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to the right. Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t know who was bearing his cold stare.


    A moment later, Ning Zhiyuan left.


    There was a little movement next door.


    Shen''s mother and daughter, who always wanted to wait for mu Chen to come back, stayed in Muyi''s home for the most part of the day, and stayed in the Mu''s home for lunch. After hearing the sound of the car, Shen Ying''er guessed that it was Mu Chen who came back, and happily went to Mu Chen''s villa.


    However, she was not lucky. She went through the arch and saw Ning Zhiyuan, the big iceberg, coming out of the house. She wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide. Ning Zhiyuan saw her again. She wanted to hold on for two minutes. As soon as Ning Zhiyuan left, she could see her male god.


    However, when Ning Zhiyuan''s knife eye came over, Shen Yinger felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet. In an instant, she was cold through her whole body, which made her shiver. Let alone two minutes, she couldn''t hold on for two seconds.


    Turning around, she even ignored the image of a lady and ran faster than a rabbit.


    She was really afraid. Ning Zhiyuan was afraid, she was afraid now, and she will still be afraid in the future. In particular, more than a month ago, she almost hurt Muya, which made her heart more empty. She was afraid that when facing Ning Zhiyuan, Ning Zhiyuan would calculate the general account and screw off her arm.


    After running for a while, Shen Yinger stopped running again.


    Mrs. Shen is still chatting with Zhao Ziru in the room.


    In order to take care of Muyi, Zhao Ziru seldom goes out again. Although she has no regrets for her son, she is still lonely in her heart. When someone comes to see her and chats with her, she is naturally happy.


    Mu Yi goes upstairs with the help of Mu Zhenbang.


    There is no one else in the yard at the moment, and Shen Yinger''s escape is not seen by others.


    She is glad that it is noon now, and many people are used to lunch break after lunch.


    Back in the house, she sat with her mother for a while, then gently pulled her mother. Mrs. Shen understood her meaning. After chatting with Zhao Ziru, she stood up with a smile: "Ziru, my mother and daughter have been here for a long time. I''m sorry, you need a lunch break, so we won''t disturb you."


    Zhao Ziru also stands up with a smile, and says that she''s OK, but her actions are to send Shen''s mother and daughter out.


    BMW finally left with its tail between its legs.


    "Didn''t you see Mu Chen?"


    Mrs. Shen sat in the co driver''s seat, and when Shen Ying''er drove the car out of Mu''s house, she asked with concern.


    Shen Ying''er shakes her head in frustration. "I met Ning Zhiyuan just in the past. Mom, you know, what I fear most is Ning Zhiyuan. When he sweeps over, I run away without backbone."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Shen was really funny and angry, "Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid of him? Dare you stand in front of him for ten minutes? Dare you look at him for two minutes? " By the mother said so, Shen Ying''er refuted her mother.


    She is afraid of rather far, even if deeply rooted in the bottom of her heart, how can not change.


    There are many people who are afraid of Ning Zhiyuan. She doesn''t feel how disgraced she is.Mrs. Shen said jokingly, "as long as he doesn''t annoy him, he''s not unreasonable."


    "Too cold!"


    As long as Shen Ying''er thinks of Ning Zhiyuan''s cold coffin face, she will shake it for three times.


    "Mom, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Mrs. Shen said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Muyi is recovering."


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "what happened to him when he was recovering? He has been doing rehabilitation for a year, and he should be getting better. " After a pause, Mrs. Shen carefully looked at her daughter and asked carefully, "Ying''er, is it not you who want to change the object? Mu Yi is one year older than Mu Chen. Mu Chen is 12 years older than you. If he is not the third young master of the Mu family, his mother will not approve of you being with him if he is not the third young master of the Mu family


    Shen Ying''er curled her lips. "I don''t love Muyi at all. How can I change my object?"


    "That''s good." As long as her daughter doesn''t change her object of pursuit, Mrs. Shen breathes a sigh of relief, but her daughter''s disgust makes her say a few words for Mu Yi: "in fact, Mu Yi is better than Mu Chen. Mu Yi''s ability to urinate is cultivated as an heir, and his ability is superior to Mu Chen. When Mu Yi was still in charge of Mu''s group, he was not as hard as Mu Chen. What''s more, Mu Yi has not been married, but mu Chen has a daughter who is about two years old. In addition to her appearance, she is not as handsome as Mu Chen, but she is better than Mu Chen. "


    "There is still a cold cloud in Muyi''s heart."


    Shen Ying''er murmured, "although Mu Chen never forgets Ning Ning Tong, Ning Tong is a dead man. Leng Chu Yun is alive. Mu Yi often sees old love. I''m not sure I can drive Leng Chu Yun out of Muyi''s heart."


    She does not have the ability to drive Ning Tong out of Mu Chen''s heart, because Ning Tong is dead. When she dies, it is the time when she has a good relationship with Mu Chen. It is inevitable that Mu Chen will never forget Ning Tong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Yinger, what do you want to say to mom?" Mrs. Shen went back to the point.


    Shen Ying''er said bitterly: "Muyi told me that he is recovering. In another year and a half, he will be able to walk like a normal person. At that time, he will take charge of the Mu group again. Mom, I don''t want him to take charge of Mu Shi again. I hope Mu Chen is in charge of Mu Shi all the time. I like Mu Chen''s identity as the president of Mu Shi. "


    Mu Chen, the third young master of the Mu family, is the most attractive to Shen Yinger. In addition to his handsome appearance, the most important thing is the identity of Mu''s president.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Shen frowned, "does he really say this to you?"


    Shen Yinger said, "he said it himself. Mom, you must help me. I just don''t want Muyi to be in charge of Mu Shi any more. Mu Chen is inferior to Mu Yi in ability, but after he took over Mu''s group, after a year''s efforts, he has now gained a firm foothold, at least Mu''s group has developed well. Therefore, he is also capable of managing Mu''s group. Why must Muyi take the position of President? "


    She doesn''t care whether Muyi is the successor of the Mu family or not. She only thinks about her male god. She just wants her male god to continue to be the president of the Mu group. Only in this way can she marry Muchen and become the most valuable lady in the city like Zhao Ziru.


    When the time comes to trample on Zhang Xiao, it''s as easy as stepping on an ant!


    "Mom also knows that Muyi is always smart and hard to handle. I can''t fall in love with him. In this case, for the sake of my future and our family, we must keep Muchen''s position as president."


    Mrs. Shen thought, "but Ma thinks you can''t handle Mu Chen. His city is also very deep. Their brothers are not easy to handle, without some tricks and means, it is impossible to control them. However, it is better for us to be the president of Muchen than Moyi. Mu Yi was trained as an inheritor since he was a child. He has a strong sense of responsibility and takes stabilizing Mu''s group as his duty. Even if you can follow Muyi, he may not lend a helping hand to our company, unless it is profitable. The most important thing for businessmen is profit. There is no profit to be made. If they don''t do business at a loss, they must at least keep their capital


    "I think so, mom."


    Shen Ying''er echoed her mother''s words. Although she was usually spoiled, she was like a flower maniac in front of Mu Chen. She could see some things clearly.


    "Mom, don''t analyze those, and try to find a way to prevent Muyi from taking over the company again. You know who you are, right? Is she Zhang Haotian''s daughter? "


    Mrs. Shen was a little annoyed. "Ling Hongyu is not so easy to deal with. There are only two kinds of people she interacts with. One is a lady like Mrs. Lu, and the other is a cousin like Ning Zhiyuan, because that kind of person can set off Ling Hongyu''s sense of superiority. For a wife like your mother and me, Ling Hongyu really doesn''t pay attention to your mother and me. I have asked her several times, but she hasn''t answered the appointment once. "


    "As for dealing with Muyi --" Mrs. Shen smiles, "his death is Leng Chu Yun. If Tang chuyun and his fiancee often betrayed him, he would not be in charge of qiandayi


    Hearing this, Shen Yinger''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Isn''t my brother very good with Tang Qianyi? Let my brother go to tell tales in front of Tang Qianyi. "


    Mrs. Shen said meaningfully: "it''s not necessary. As long as Tang Qianyi knows that Muyi is gradually recovering, Tang Qianyi will act on his own."


    Shen Ying''er was at a loss.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her with a smile, "Ying''er, you are too young to see things as thoroughly as your mother. Have you ever thought that Tang Qianyi is actually jealous of Muyi? "


    Shen Yinger is surprised. She only knows that Tang Qianyi and Muyi used to be good friends. They all grew up together and have a strong friendship. Knowing that Tang Qianyi married Leng chuyun, she still despised Tang Qianyi''s shamelessness in her heart.


    It''s not only a shame to marry a bride, but also a friend.


    "Tang Qianyi robbed Leng chuyun just to destroy Muyi. Many people think that Tang Qianyi is shameless. They think that Tang Qianyi is greedy for the beauty of Leng chuyun. As Tang Qianyi, what kind of woman does he want? Why do you want Leng chuyun? It''s because Leng chuyun is Mu Yi''s fiancee. In his mother''s opinion, Tang Qianyi is jealous of Muyi. He takes advantage of Muyi''s accident, cripples him, and takes Leng chuyun away. The purpose is to fight against the disabled Muyi. As long as Moyi abandons himself, can''t stand up in a wheelchair forever, is no longer the president of the moxa group, and loses the power to call the wind and rain in the T City business community, then Tang Qianyi will be very happy. "


    "But Tang Qianyi and Muyi are good friends."


    Let Shen Yinger hear her mother''s words. It''s called a fright.


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "it''s because he is a good friend that Tang Qianyi hates Yi. Think about it. They are also the heirs of their respective family businesses, but the Mu group is superior to the Tang family. Who do you think is going to happen to you? Nature is Moyi. Tang Qianyi often witnessed other people''s flocking to Muyi. As time goes by, he will have a grudge against Muyi. No matter how good a friend is, his brother will turn against him for his own selfish purpose, let alone just a friend. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Yinger, it''s a pity that you often mix in our circle. There are few people in our circle who can really make friends. They are all based on interests. When there is no profit, who will pay attention to you? "Shen Yinger opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    She was really too young to see things as thoroughly as her mother.


    She never thought that Tang Qianyi and Leng chuyun''s marriage would have another deep meaning.


    "Leng chuyun is sorry for Muyi. Maybe she was schemed to marry Tang Qianyi. Like Tang Qianyi, in order to fight against his friends, he robbed Muyi''s fiancee after Muyi''s accident. He didn''t know how many things he had done to betray his friends. "


    "Mom, my brother is close to Tang Qianyi. Will our family be calculated?"


    Mrs. Shen began to laugh. "As far as the present situation of our family is concerned, Tang Qianyi still looks down on her. An LA."


    Shen Mu Chen''s elder brother, let me stand up by the hand of death


    Mrs. Shen laughed and joked: "you really have some love for mu Chen."


    Shen Ying''er said in defiance: "is it hard for my mother to think that my love for elder brother Chen is false. I really like him very much. He is handsome, golden and mature. Mature men have special taste. In a word, I love him! I will never let Zhang Xiao steal him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    But Mrs. Shen worried: "Zhang Xiao slowly infiltrates into everyone''s heart of Mu family. Yinger, my mother is afraid that you will end up in nothing." She didn''t want to hurt her daughter, it was the fact that made her worry.


    Shen Yinger''s eyes show jealousy. She really hates Zhang Xiao and gnaws her teeth. But she did not dare to bully Zhang Xiao openly again. Zhang Xiao is not so easy to bully.


    "Mom, what do you think I should do?"


    Mrs. Shen pondered for a moment and said, "next Saturday will be the ninetieth birthday of the Zhao family. That old lady Zhao is mu Chen''s grandmother and Zhao Ziru''s biological mother. Although the status of Zhao family in T city is far less than that of Mu family, Zhao Ziru is the wife of Mu family. Zhao family and Mu family will help the old lady hold a birthday party. Even if other people don''t go, Mu Chen must go. "


    Shen Yinger said, "what''s the harm to Zhang Xiao like that? Mu Chen is sure to take her to Zhao''s house. Muya''s little devil can''t leave Zhang Xiao. "


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, such an outstanding woman, appears at the banquet. Do you think it''s not noticeable? Who is the most amorous person in T city


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ying''er is stunned and immediately understands the meaning of her mother.


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Mrs. Shen smilingly said, "yes, Zhao Ziru''s nephew, who is also a cousin of Mu Chen, is a famous fool. If he doesn''t play cards according to the rules, anyone who contacts him can be half killed by him. However, this son is romantic and lustful. It''s common to go to night clubs and change a girlfriend is like changing clothes. If he sees Zhang Xiao, he must be surprised by nature and human beings. Then there is his fool pestering Zhang Xiao. Do you still worry about Zhang Xiao robbing Mu Chen? People like Zhao wanting can''t even take advantage of him. Zhao Ziru doesn''t like that nephew any more, he is her brother''s only son. "


    Shen Ying''er began to laugh.


    In terms of Zhao wanting''s Hun and lust, Zhang Xiao can''t escape from him.


    In the past, as long as it was a banquet of the Zhao family, all the people who attended would not bring their young women with them. They were afraid that Zhao wanting would take a fancy to it. No matter you are Miss Qian Jin or aunt sweeping the floor, as long as he likes it, he will rack his brains to get people.


    The insidious mother and daughter are thinking about how to calculate Zhang Xiao and how to attack Mu Yi''s self-confidence. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know at all. She finished feeding Muya and had lunch herself, and MUA fell asleep.


    She took Muya upstairs, and Lu Yongchun went upstairs with her.


    "Yong Chun, Ning always left." Zhang Xiao said it casually. After all, Lu Yongchun has been following Ning Zhiyuan since he appeared. Now Ning Zhiyuan has been walking for an hour, but Lu Yongchun hasn''t gone yet. Zhang Xiao will say that.


    Lu Yongchun said a little unnaturally, "what''s the matter with me if he''s gone?"


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "I thought you were going together."


    "Who''s going to be with him, that bastard, unexpectedly..." Lu Yongchun stopped talking.


    Zhang Xiao laid Muya on the bed, covered the child with a thin quilt, and motioned Lu Yongchun to go out with her, so as not to wake up the child with their voices.


    Sitting down in the hall on the second floor, Zhang Xiao looked at the landing Wing Chun with a smile. "Wing Chun, you have something on your mind that you want to tell me. While Muya is sleeping, Mr. Mu goes to the next door to see brother Muyi. You can say anything you want to say to me. We are so familiar. I think you are willing to talk to me about heart."


    Lu Yongchun is a little abnormal. It''s only now that she''s abnormal. Before Ning Zhiyuan left, although she was watching Zhang Xiao feed Muya in the restaurant, Zhang Xiao noticed that Lu Yongchun often aimed at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan did not take her with her, she looked at the surface does not matter, the heart must be angry Ning Zhiyuan left her.


    Now I am absent-minded again.


    "Zhang Xiao, what kind of man do you think Ning Zhiyuan is?" In front of Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun did not want to hide himself, "do you think he is a man worthy of being entrusted for life?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you two have reached the point of talking about marriage? It''s going really fast. "


    Lu Yongchun''s face was red, "what kind of marriage is it? I''m good friends with him. It''s not what you think. I just feel that the relationship between me and him seems to be changing. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is already in front of me. I can''t help pretending that it hasn''t happened. Zhang Xiao, I Lu Yongchun is not the kind of person who shrinks his head and tail. I will face what I should face. "


    Listening to Lu Yongchun''s words, Zhang Xiao''s smile is restrained. She seems to think of herself and Mu Chen inadvertently, and it seems to be deliberate consideration.


    Isn''t Mu Chen''s attitude towards her also changing?


    In the park, his intimacy.


    Lend it to her in the hotel.


    Just these two points break away from the boundary between the master and the nanny.


    Mu Chen treats her


    Zhang Xiao thinks it''s impossible. That guy is arrogant and arrogant. He has always stressed that she is not allowed to fall in love with him. How could he fall in love with her? His feelings for Tung Tung Tung were so deep that even if Tung Tung Tung died, he would never forget it. To be nice to her should be to remember that she was once picked up by him and slept with him for a few nights, and it was because of Moya.Shaking his head, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to think about the future of her and Muchen.


    They won''t have a future.


    Mu Chen to Ning Tong affection is so deep, if she is forced to squeeze in, be afraid to end up with mother.


    A man''s heart does not have your status, no matter how infatuated you are to him, how good he is, he will only drive you out, and will never let you enter his heart.


    Zhang Xiao did not trust his feelings, and he would not be sentimental.


    "Ning is always a man who lacks love. His home is cold and desolate. Even he doesn''t want to go home. Sometimes he can''t even eat a hot meal at home. Although he looks so cold, what he longs for in his heart must be love. "


    Lu Yongchun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao''s evaluation of Ning Zhiyuan was lack of love.


    Looking back on Ning Zhiyuan''s life, he was only 33 years old. He had lost his close relatives three times and experienced the cold and warm feelings of human beings. He really lacked love. Because those close relatives who can give him love have left him.


    "I''ve been to Ning''s home once, and I''ve helped him cook a meal once. Seeing him eating happily, I just feel sad. In the business world, he can be said to be a master of the wind and rain, and on the road, he is also a man of all kinds, but no one has ever loved him


    To Ning Zhiyuan''s view, Zhang Xiao is from the first two look disgusted, to now pity.


    Her life is also bitter, but she feels that compared with Ning Zhiyuan, her bitter is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Lu Yongchun didn''t pay attention to Ning Zhiyuan in her life. When she heard Zhang Xiao say this, she raised her eyebrows. Maybe her life is very happy. She doesn''t realize Ning Zhiyuan''s desolation. But Zhang Xiao''s words showed her pity for Ning Zhiyuan. She had known Ning Zhiyuan for such a long time. She knew Ning Zhiyuan better than Zhang Xiao.


    Now Ning Zhiyuan is cold. What makes him look like this? Lu Yongchun is also very clear. It is because she is very clear that she is not afraid of ningzhiyuan.


    Vaguely, Lu Yongchun is in love with Ning Zhiyuan.


    That man is really lack of love.


    Lack of family warmth.


    A good family of four, now he is the only one left.


    Back home, no one cares about him, no one prepares hot food for him, if the big home is cold and quiet, where does he want to go home. No wonder he ate in the hotel every day, and sometimes even spent the night in the hotel. Even if he went home, he would go back in the middle of the night.


    Zhang xiaojiong looked at Yongchun, as if she understood something. She said seriously: "Yongchun, if you and Ning always have sparks, please love him and warm him. I believe you can. You are free and easy-going, rather cold temperament, you two a cold one hot, equal to complementary. In fact, Mr. Ning is also a good man, cold is a little cold, but there is also a careful side, as long as he put you in his heart, he can pet you to heaven


    In fact, the intersection between Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan is not much, but Ning Zhiyuan seems to have seen through.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie are one kind of people.


    "If a man like Mr. Ning loves him, he will love him all his life. This kind of man is the most special. Of course, it''s very difficult to get his special love. However, you have known Mr. Ning for a long time and have deep friendship. I believe you can conquer him. " In fact, Ning Zhiyuan wanted to conquer Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun''s face turned red again and murmured in a low voice: "once I thought you and he were a couple. It was fun when you bickered." Now, she doesn''t think so, because Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin.


    Cousins can''t get married.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yongchun suddenly asked Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, are we friends? Although I often advise you to hang out with me and see your figure and temperament, I still treat you as a good friend. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "thanks to Miss Lu, I regard you as my friend."


    In her heart, Lu Yongchun''s status is not as good as Ye Qing, but she is also a trusted friend.


    "Then why are you hiding me, your true identity?"


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flashed, but there were not too many accidents. She just said faintly: "since I moved out of that house, I didn''t regard myself as a person of that family. Since I was separated and no longer dependent on others, why should I bear that identity? It''s not good for me to carry that identity. When I''m looking for a job, if other people know that I''m Zhang Haotian''s daughter and can''t find a job, they will be satirized. "


    What''s more, my father said that as long as she moved out of the house, don''t say that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter!


    Does he think she can''t survive without that home?


    Does he think she wants to be his daughter?


    Go away. She''s still alive for nine years. Never go back to him, never go back to beg him a cent!


    Lu Yongchun fixed to look at her, "your father is not good to you, our family is not as good as your Zhang family, but in our circle is also a position, I was a child contact with a lot of young ladies, but did not contact you. If you want to say that the relationship with your Zhang family is not good, but it is not bad. There are still some intersections. I have never seen you before. I don''t know that Zhang Haotian''s daughter is you. "


    Zhang Xiao smile, eyes are also a piece of indifference, understatement said: "all in the past. I really like my life now. "


    Lu Yongchun took her hand and said sincerely, "Zhang Xiao, it''s good to be self reliant. We rich second generation are born with golden spoon in the eyes of outsiders. No matter how hard you try, others will say that you depend on your parents. Don''t let others know their origin, rely on their own ability to break a piece of heaven, is also a good thing. No matter how rich the family is, there will be a time when it will go down. No matter how good an enterprise is, there will be a period of low ebb and even bankruptcy. If we are not able to do so, once we go bankrupt, we will have problems in survival. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you are so famous in the clothing industry. Can you also suffer from those? You came out on your own strength. "


    Lu Yongchun said, "people will say that if your family doesn''t start with clothes, would you be interested in clothes like that? If you grow up in that environment, you can cultivate that talent. In the final analysis, it depends on your grandparents. "


    "Don''t care what others say. The road is under your own feet. It''s up to you to decide how to go."


    "That''s natural. I don''t care what people say about me. I just have a good time myself." Lu Yongchun laughs and her attitude determines her optimistic personality.This is similar to Zhang Xiao.


    "By the way, Zhang Xiao, I don''t want to hide something from you. It''s necessary to tell you." Lu Yongchun thought of Ning Zhiyuan''s request for her things, in Zhang Xiao looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to say, but her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Ning Zhiyuan''s call.


    Lu Yongchun had to pause the topic and answer Ning Zhiyuan''s call first.


    I don''t know what Ning Zhiyuan said on the phone. Lu Yongchun was a little surprised, but he nodded: "OK."


    After the phone call, Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, how do you think about it? Just hang out with me. I''ll take you to a new world, which is definitely several times better than you are now. Although Mu Chen gave you a high salary, you are still a nanny. It''s a pity to be a nanny with your background and your husband''s advantage. "


    She didn''t even mention the thing that was hidden from Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao felt that she suddenly changed the topic, which Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    Why didn''t Ning Zhiyuan let Lu Yongchun say it? Why does Mu Chen refuse to say, emphasize to leave Ning Zhiyuan to tell her? What is the connection between her and Ning Zhiyuan? She would never believe that she was Ning Zhiyuan''s sister.


    What is the reason?


    Lu Yongchun changes the topic, but mu Chen refuses to say. Zhang Xiao knows that she can only get the answer from Ning Zhiyuan.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao thinking deeply, Lu Yongchun is annoyed. Ning Zhiyuan reminds her earlier that she is about to say it. Now she doesn''t say it, but when the topic is open, will Zhang Xiao not guess?


    I don''t know what Ning Zhiyuan thinks.


    Now that we know that Zhang Xiao is his cousin, why don''t we recognize each other?


    Man''s heart, sea needle.


    She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t bother to guess again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    When Ning Zhiyuan went to Canada, no one noticed that Lu Yongchun did not see Ning Zhiyuan for a few days. He thought Ning Zhiyuan was very busy. He occasionally went to Ning''s group to find him, only to find out that he was not there and had already gone abroad.


    Lu Yongchun was so angry that after taking away her first kiss, he ran to Canada.


    Because of Ning Zhiyuan''s request, Zhang Xiao fails to know her relationship with Ning Zhiyuan. On the night of Ning Zhiyuan''s visit to Canada, she still invites Wenluo to dinner at the Longting Hotel and calls Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie and others.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao''s mother-in-law''s family is looking for her, Ye Qing feels happy for her sincerely.


    As an orphan, Ye Qing is most eager for family affection.


    It''s a pity that she has no relatives in this world.


    Of course, Zhang Haotian can''t hide the fact that people from the literary family are looking for Zhang Xiao.


    After all, Wenluo first went to Haotian group to find someone.


    I don''t know how Zhang Haotian feels. Anyway, he found Zhang Xiao''s apartment in the morning a few days later.


    But it was more than six o''clock in the morning, the doorbell woke Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao wakes up naturally because she has to go to Mu''s home to work.


    Ye Qingcai was awakened.


    They set up their stalls until midnight, and when they return to their apartments, they have to wrestle for at least an hour before they can rest. Zhang Xiao wants to work as a part-time nanny in Mu''s family during the day. Ye Qing loves her, and always urges Zhang Xiao to return to her apartment when she closes the stall.


    Ye Qing began to rest at about two o''clock in the morning.


    Now she was awakened by the doorbell, and she was angry. Which one was immoral? She came to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning.


    Zhang Xiao was washing. When the doorbell rang, she went to open the door with a towel in her hand.


    When she opened the door and saw a man and a woman at the door, her face turned cold.


    Zhang Haotian and his wife are standing in front of her house.


    In two people''s back, naturally also followed by two suit leather covered bodyguards.


    "Xiao''er."


    Ling Hongyu calls Zhang Xiao in a soft voice. She still has a breakfast in her hand. It seems that she is going to give it to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao corrected in a cold voice: "Mrs. Zhang, please don''t call me" Xiao''er ". I will feel sick when you call me like that. I just got up and haven''t had breakfast. My stomach is empty. If I feel sick, I can only vomit yellow gall water."


    "Zhang Xiao, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Zhang Haotian can''t stand his daughter''s attitude towards his wife and reminds Zhang Xiao in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    She didn''t stagger her body to prevent Zhang Haotian and his wife from entering her territory.


    The couple came to persuade her to go back. They were really careful. They appeared in front of her house in the early morning.


    "Haotian." Ling Hongyu quickly pulled Zhang Haotian, gently advised: "at home, we say good, don''t lose temper with Xiao''er, let''s say with Xiao''er, she is willing to go back with us."


    Her voice was very small, but she was heard by Zhang Xiao, which was clearly meant for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao disgusts her stepmother. Does Zhang Xiao not know what kind of person her stepmother is? Now she''s still acting in front of her, pretending to be a good person. Will she believe it?


    At the age of five, she didn''t believe in Ling Hongyu, and now she doesn''t believe in Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao is disgusted with Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Haotian listens to Ling Hongyu. After Ling Hongyu persuades him, he suppresses his anger. Zhang Xiao thinks that her father is the most obedient man in the world to his wife. In front of Ling Hongyu, her father is not a big president, because there is no wisdom that a chief executive should have, and he is totally one-sided eccentric. In my eyes, I only see Ling Hongyu''s good, but I can''t see Ling Hongyu''s fake.


    Or, her father also knows, but her father loves Ling Hongyu more, so she lets Ling Hongyu have a set on the surface and a set on the back.


    "Xiao''er, come back with us, OK? Dad came to see you in person. I''m afraid I''ll be out of my way. Dad got up early in the morning and came to see you. Just listen to dad and go back with him. " Zhang Haotian kindly persuades Zhang Xiao to go back with him.


    The writer sent someone to find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian is not worried about the Wen family settling accounts with him. If he is afraid of the Wen family settling accounts, he will not force Wen Li to divorce or fall out with the Wen family. He thinks that if the Wen family comes back to him to settle the accounts and let others know that Zhang Haotian''s daughter actually works as a nanny for Muya, his face will be lost and others will accuse him of abusing his daughter with Ling Hongyu, especially Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao''s stepmother, who is extremely sensitive and easy to attract others'' criticism.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Haotian came to Zhang Xiao to persuade him to go home for his own face and to protect Ling Hongyu.


    "Zhang Xiao, who is ringing the doorbell? Running to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning has no sense of public morality."


    Ye Qing came out of the room in her pajamas.


    Seeing the men and women at the door, ye Qingdun stops. She doesn''t know Zhang Haotian, but she knows Ling Hongyu. She guesses Zhang Haotian''s identity by guessing. Almost immediately, Ye Qing turns back to her room, but soon comes out again. She has changed her clothes and stands beside Zhang Xiao in neat clothes, two girls, etc Yu blocked the door."Mrs. Zhang, it''s you. You really like disturbing people''s dreams." Ye Qingpi smiles and sarcastically sarcastically. Ling Hongyu comes to Zhang Xiao twice, both early in the morning.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t like Ye Qing very much, but she doesn''t show that she is tired of evil. Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao are good friends. She wants to act in front of Zhang Haotian, so she can''t point at Ye Qing. So she laughs: "Miss ye, I''m sorry to disturb you in the early morning. I''m here to persuade Zhang Xiao to go back with us. Miss ye, you and Zhang Xiao are good friends. I think you don''t want Zhang Xiao to suffer hardships or be wronged. You can help us persuade Zhang Xiao to go back with us. "


    Ye Qing takes a look at Zhang Xiao. "Mrs. Zhang, although I''m Zhang Xiao''s good friend, I really think about Zhang Xiao. I will never force her to do what Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to do. What Zhang Xiao likes to do, I support her with both hands and feet. There must be a reason why Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to go home. Since she doesn''t want to go back, how can I persuade her to go back? "


    Ling Hongyu''s mouth slightly smoke, the girl named Ye Qing is not an oil-saving lamp.


    On the surface, she is saying how good she is to Zhang Xiao. In fact, it is hidden in her words. The needle and needle are all pricking her Ling Hongyu.


    "Ye Qing, go back to your room and have a rest first. Don''t be affected by irrelevant people."


    Zhang Xiao lets Ye Qing go back to her room to have a rest. She doesn''t want too much conflict between Ye Qing and Ling Hongyu.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t you know me? As long as some cats and dogs are noisy, I can''t sleep." Ye Qing is scolding Zhang Haotian for being a cat and a dog.


    Zhang Haotian cast a cold glance at Ye Qing. He doesn''t like Ye Qing. He always talks with a stick in his mouth. Only when his daughter makes such friends can she be led astray.


    Shameless Zhang Haotian blames Ye Qing for Zhang Xiao''s refusal to return home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Xiao''er, are you going to let us stand here all the time He is Zhang Xiao''s father. No matter how the father and daughter feel, he comes in person. Zhang Xiao should let him sit in the room.


    At the same time, he looked over the two girls blocking the door and wanted to look at Zhang Xiao''s residence, but there were two door gods blocking him. He couldn''t see anything.


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "I didn''t ask you to stand here. You like it." I just don''t want to let her in!


    How much she hates Ling Hongyu, doesn''t her father know?


    Zhang Haotian was a little green with her anger, but he still tried his best to bear it and advised her in a soft voice: "Xiao''er, dad didn''t come here to quarrel with you today. Listen to dad and go back with him."


    If you don''t go in, don''t go in. He doesn''t want to go in such a small apartment. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao, he wouldn''t stand here at all.


    Why did he come here early in the morning? One is that he is afraid that Zhang Xiao will go out to Mu''s home, and he will be empty when he comes. A man like him is not allowed to look for a man himself. It''s not good to be seen in other people''s dreams.


    Zhang Xiao sneered repeatedly: "just in time, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Please turn right and go ahead. The elevator is just over there. It''s easy to go. I don''t want to see you off!" With that, she slammed the door shut.


    With the sound of "bang", Zhang Haotian''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The foot suddenly wants to kick forward, Zhang Xiao seems to understand his father''s mind, suddenly opened the door, see the father''s big foot, she sneered: "the landlord in the corridor installed monitoring, if you want to be photographed, you can kick the door, anyway, you have more money compensation."


    Zhang Haotian''s face turned green.


    The foot that wants to kick the door shrinks back resentfully.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you have to quarrel with dad like this? If you''re still angry about the last time dad hit you, Dad apologizes to you Although Zhang Haotian turned green, he still suppressed his anger.


    Zhang Xiao satirized: "I''m angry. You can''t tell the difference between red and white. It''s not" Zhang Xiao! "


    Zhang Hao''s weather is complicated.


    But the door has been closed, he can''t really lose identity to kick the door.


    "Haotian, don''t be angry. Xiao''er is just talking about it. She still has you in her heart. Don''t be so angry. Let''s go back first. " Ling Hongyu comforts Zhang Haotian and walks with Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian was so angry that he scolded him as he walked along: "if she had my father in her heart, she would not have hit me in the face like this. If there is a daughter who doesn''t do it, she has to be a nanny for others. It has been proved that the baby sitter of the little miss Mu''s family is my daughter of Zhang Haotian. Where should I put my face. It''s a big contradiction. I''m still her father. Look at her attitude! "


    "Don''t scold me. You have a bad attitude."


    Ling Hongyu said.


    "You have a good attitude. What did she do to you? Hongyu, don''t follow me. I''ll be very angry when I see her like that to you. I don''t know who inherited that bad temper. Wenli is so gentle and knowledgeable. How could she have such a daughter. How long do you want to spend with me after nine years? "


    Zhang Haotian was still angry after getting on the bus.


    Every time he wanted to talk with his daughter in a good voice, he would break up in a bad mood. The contradiction between father and daughter was not alleviated, but intensified.


    Ling Hongyu keeps pacifying Zhang Haotian, but she is very happy.


    Knowing that Zhang Haotian is looking for Zhang Xiao, she deliberately followed. As long as she appears, Zhang Xiao will not give Zhang Haotian a good face. Zhang Haotian is used to dominating everything, and is used to being respectful to him. No one gives him a black face. However, Zhang Xiao repeatedly gives him a black face. It is because he wants to mend the gap between his father and daughter, and is also infuriated by Zhang Xiao''s attitude.


    She just didn''t want the father and daughter to mend their relationship. She just wanted to see the father and daughter keep hostile like enemies.


    "Is it comfortable to live in a small house like that? Her major can let her in the whole T City infinite scenery, but run to do a nanny for others Zhang Haotian is angry and angry, angry behind his daughter with a little heartache and guilt.


    He knew that it was his fault, that he had caused the situation of father and daughter today.


    But now he wants to repair it. Why can''t his daughter bow her head and give him a chance to repair it? But he was used to being high, and he couldn''t bear his daughter''s attitude towards him.


    "As long as Xiao''er is no longer the babysitter of the Mu family, in fact, it is nothing for her to be self reliant outside, as long as she is happy." Ling Hongyu said softly, "let''s start from Mu family."


    Zhang Haotian is determined to call Zhang Xiao home. On the surface, it is because Zhang Xiao works as a nanny for Muya, but Ling Hongyu always thinks it is not easy. She suspected that Zhang Haotian wanted to call Zhang Xiao home, and then arranged for Zhang Xiao to enter Haotian group for training.


    Because her two sons only know how to eat, drink and play, and have no ambition at all. Although Yi Xiujie is excellent, he won Zhang Haotian''s trust. After all, he is not Zhang Haotian''s own son. How could Zhang Haotian give the Haotian group to Yi Xiujie?Zhang Xiao has been outside for nine years. Although he is only doing some small business now, Zhang Xiaosheng is in a businessman''s family. He must have some brains. Not to mention Zhang Xiao is very talented in architectural design. Haotian group is also involved in the real estate business. There is a new project in Nancheng District, which is to build a villa with many aspects, such as sightseeing, vacation and accommodation. However, countless design schemes can not satisfy Zhang Haotian.


    Ling Hongyu is worried that Zhang Haotian will force Zhang Xiao back to Zhang''s home and give the project to Zhang Xiao. After all, Zhang Xiao is very accomplished in design.


    If Zhang Xiao is outstanding in his work and Zhang Haotian hands over Haotian group to Zhang Xiao, can Ling Hongyu''s two sons be better?


    Ling Hongyu is not easy to test Zhang Haotian''s real intention to call Zhang Xiao back, for fear that Zhang Haotian will question her intentions. She didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Haotian before she and her two sons got the property.


    What she can do is to intensify the contradiction between father and daughter, and make Zhang Xiao hate his father more and more, and never go home, regardless of the future of Haotian group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "I''ve been looking for mu Chen for a long time. After they had an affair, I''ll find Mu''s group. Mu Chen that kid is very proud, say what he signed a one-year contract with Xiao''er, if he ends the contract unilaterally, want to compensate Xiao''er a sum of money. I want to pay Xiaoer the money for him, but he said he wanted me to pay him three million yuan. I have three million, but the boy''s attitude made me uncomfortable, and I didn''t make a deal in the end. "


    When it comes to Mu Chen, Zhang Haotian is both resentful and appreciative.


    Why is mu Zhenbang so lucky that he gave birth to three sons? Except for the second son, the two sons are all dragons in the crowd. Therefore, Mu Zhenbang retired early and handed over the Mu group to the younger generation.


    If it was not for his car collision with Muyi, which led to his disability, now Mu Zhenbang is the envy of his peers.


    He also has two sons. Unfortunately, his two sons are not as good as a man''s hair.


    The same family background of businessmen, why so much difference.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dog. He can''t be said to be the best at work, but he is not bad. At least he can support Haotian group. Why are his two sons so bad? Apart from eating, drinking and spending money, nothing can help him.


    Although he has an Yi Xiujie to help him share the burden of the company, Yi Xiujie is not his own son after all.


    Haotian group can''t be handed over to Yi Xiujie in the future, but it can''t be handed over to Zhang Yu and his brothers.


    His wife always said that Zhang Yu and his brother were young and unreliable. When they were older, they would be reliable.


    Although Zhang Haotian dotes on his wife and son, he knows very well that what is unreliable is unreliable and has nothing to do with his age.


    It was Yi Xiaojie''s son-in-law who planned to make friends with him. It''s just that they are brothers and sisters


    Zhang Xiao is a great talent, but the relationship between father and daughter is extremely poor


    Oh!


    Zhang Haotian sighed heavily in his heart. When he was young, he was reckless. Now he is getting older. Considering the problem of successors, he is surprised to find that he has no successor who can take over the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    "Ruby, don''t go to Mojia."


    As if thinking of something, Zhang Haotian hurriedly told Ling Hongyu, Ling Hongyu asked him: "why?"


    "The relationship between our two families has become stalemate. Mu Yi is still disabled. Mu Zhenbang''s husband and wife must still blame me for letting them know Xiaoer is my daughter. They don''t know what they will do to Fu Xiaoer. Although Mu Chen knows Xiao''er is my daughter, he won''t move half of Xiao''er''s hair for his own daughter. "


    Zhang Haotian can see through this.


    Ling Hongyu quickly passed the chill in her eyes, but she said, "don''t worry, I won''t go to Mojia to find Xiaoer. But the paper can''t stop fire. Sooner or later, the Mu family will know the truth. "


    "They know the truth themselves, and we''re not going to find people." Zhang Haotian said casually that if they go to find it by themselves, it is tantamount to letting others abuse his daughter.


    "Well, I know. After the car accident a year ago, the Muning family and we did not contact each other. We met occasionally and didn''t even call. How could I find a door to let them catch up with them? "


    Had it not been for the rigid relationship, Ling Hongyu would have gone to Mu''s house to find Zhang Xiao and exposed Zhang Xiao''s real identity.


    But now she doesn''t want to.


    It''s good for Zhang Xiao to stay at Mu''s house to take care of Muya. However, she has heard that Zhang Xiao is as good as her own mother and daughter. She loves her very much. For the sake of Mu Ya''s good, Zhang Xiao will definitely stay at Mu''s house for a year.


    As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t come back, whatever she does.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to return to his family now.


    Zhang Haotian leaned on the back of his chair and looked a little tired. He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. "I haven''t been able to sleep well recently. Today, in order to come here, I got up early again and had a headache."


    Lingjie, you should have a good rest when you are so old


    Zhang Haotian looks at her with an eccentric and deep look, which makes Ling Hongyu afraid. She has known Zhang Haotian for decades. Zhang Haotian is very kind to her. He has never looked at her with such strange eyes. Is it possible that he suspects that she has any intention?


    Ling Hongyu is trying to explain for herself, but Zhang Haotian closes his eyes and doesn''t speak again.


    Zhang Xiao watched his father''s car leave on the balcony.


    Ye Qing looked at Zhang Xiao with a little worry. She noticed her friend''s worry. Zhang Xiao turned to the hall and walked back. She said with a smile, "Ye Qing, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Do you go back to sleep after breakfast, or do you get up to eat after sleep? "


    "Zhang Xiao, your father really wants you to go back." Ye Qing did not answer the question.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "he wants me to go back, but he can''t handle the contradiction between me and Ling Hongyu. Even if he finds me back, there will be a big fight between us. I don''t like to live a noisy life. "She took off the coat of a rich family and gave up her major. She just wanted to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. If not meet Mu Chen father and daughter, her life is according to their own planning good track forward.


    Even if she is out of track now, she still yearns for a quiet and peaceful life.


    "He believes in Ling Hongyu too much. It should be that he loves that woman too much. Compared with the previous love, maybe the love he lost to Hongyu was not as good as before


    Zhang Xiao resented his father, but she was not blind. She could see some things clearly.


    "He pulled down his face and came back to me with Ling Hongyu. He knew that the person I hated most was Ling Hongyu. How could I have a good talk with him with Ling Hongyu?" When Zhang Xiao said this, he sneered again: "I think Ling Hongyu didn''t want me to go back. She deliberately followed me. I don''t know what she''s up to? "


    "Do you know that''s what she said?"


    Ye Qing actually thinks that if Zhang Xiao really wants to fight with his stepmother, he should return to Zhang''s family. It''s easy for everyone to fight under the same roof.


    Zhang Xiao still sneered: "my slag father is not good to me. He doesn''t regard me as his daughter. As he gets older, what he craves is no longer power and love, but the warmth of his family. His misunderstanding and resentment towards my mother will gradually fade, and then he will feel sorry for me and want to make up for me. If I''m not wrong, his remedy is to give me some of his property. "


    "I''m so stiff with him that he still wants to give me the property. I don''t have to go back to get angry with Ling Hongyu. What Ling Hongyu wants is the property of the whole Zhang family? My father gives me a little bit of property, which she can''t stand


    "But I always feel that you are in a passive position."


    Ye Qing is always worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs, "haven''t you heard of it, with static brake."


    Ye Qing star eye, "Zhang Xiao, do you have any plans in the morning?"


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t answer with a smile


    Ling Hongyu''s two sons are spoiled when they urinate. Excessive doting on their children is not love but harm to them. Zhang Yuzhang Ming is a good example. Excessive doting causes them to have no responsibility and no sense of responsibility. They only know how to eat, drink and spend money like water.


    Of course, Ling Hongyu herself can say that her two sons are only 21 years old and still young.


    Zhang Xiao laughs sarcastically. As an old saying goes, he looks at 80 at the age of three.


    Twenty one is very young, but the character has been formed, it is very difficult to change.


    She dares to say that without Zhang''s family as a supporter, her two younger brothers would be living on the street and have no ability to rely on themselves. It should be said that they are used to the present life and let them rely on themselves, which is more painful than killing them.


    But Haotian group is Zhang Haotian''s own city. He blindly favors Ling Hongyu in his private life, but he is not blind in his public affairs. Otherwise, he would not attach importance to Yi Xiujie.


    He knows that his two sons can''t take over Haotian group. Yi Xiujie has this ability. He treats Yi Xiujie as his own, but he still can''t trust Yi Xiujie completely, because Yi Xiujie is not his own.


    Zhang family''s huge family property let him hand over to Yi Xiujie, he is absolutely unable to do.


    For Haotian group, Zhang Haotian naturally aims at Zhang Xiao.


    No matter whether Zhang Xiao has that ability or not, it is more reliable than Zhang Yu brothers. If Zhang Xiao takes over Haotian group, Yi Xiujie will certainly give full support to Zhang Xiao. As long as Haotian group does not close down for a day, Zhang Yu brothers'' life is guaranteed.


    Zhang Xiao in the heart sneer, she is not in a hurry to go back, she let Ling Hongyu anxious.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want her to go back. Her father wants her to go back again. After a long time, Ling Hongyu will find another way, even To her father.


    Zhang Xiao knows that in her father''s heart, her weight is far less than Ling Hongyu. If she wants her father to be disappointed with Ling Hongyu, she has to catch Ling Hongyu and make her father sad and desperate for Ling Hongyu, so that she can ask for justice for her mother.


    "Xiao Zhang, no matter what will happen to me in the future." Ye Qing doesn''t know Zhang Xiao''s psychological activities, but she also feels that Zhang Xiao''s future will not be peaceful. There will be many wars without smoke of gunpowder.


    Zhang Xiao laughed: "don''t worry about me. I''m gentle. It doesn''t mean I''m bullied. Go back to sleep. I''ll go to work first. Muya will cry when she wakes up and doesn''t see me


    Ye Qing took Zhang Xiao out of the house, and murmured: "I don''t know what Mu always means. Muya sticks to you like a piece of brown sugar, but he lets you move back, causing you to run around every day."


    Zhang Xiao said casually: "it''s also good. I go to work by bike every day, which is equivalent to exercise. You can see how many people I admire for my standard model figure."


    "OK, OK, you exercise."


    Ye Qing pushed Zhang Xiao out of the door with a smile. "Don''t remember me. I''ll have a good sleep and get up at three in the afternoon. If Moya sticks to you, you can come back later. Anyway, there will be business after 6:00 p.m. "


    "I''d like to come back early. Let''s go and see some appearances."


    Ye Qingxiao: "say it again, be careful on the way, to Mu home to send me a message to report peace."


    "I know. I''m like an old lady. Be careful Xiujie dislikes you."


    Ye Qing


    It''s very kind of you.


    In front of her apartment, Xiujie sees her bicycle slowly come out of the building.


    Yi Xiujie hasn''t come for a while. Ye Qing thought he refused him. He was embarrassed to come again. Zhang Xiaodao knows that Yi Xiujie is too busy with his work. He is really helpless. She explained to Ye Qing that Ye Qing''s expression of "what''s the matter with me" on his face made Zhang Xiao feel like a chicken sometimes.


    "Xiao''er."


    After Yi Xiujie stopped the car, he turned around and picked up a bunch of flowers from the co driver''s seat before walking down from the car.


    Seeing the big bunch of flowers in Yi Xiujie''s hand, Zhang Xiao was stunned and then laughed: "Xiujie, what kind of flowers are you holding that bunch? I look at those flowers like RMB."


    Yi Xiujie''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he still replied, "it''s money."


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "are you going to send money to Ye Qing?"


    Yi Xiujie was more embarrassed and his ears were red. "Ye Qing said that she would not accept the flowers I sent. I thought that she would throw those flowers to the garbage can to waste my affection. But if it''s money, she won''t throw the bouquet in the trash, so she will accept the flowers I sent


    Zhang Xiao looked at her stepbrother vaguely with a smile. I really didn''t expect that she would have such a delicate mind like a piece of wood.


    Indeed, send a bunch of roses, Ye Qing will throw the bouquet when she turns around.Send a bunch of money flowers. Ye Qing certainly won''t throw them away. They are all real gold and silver.


    Aiming at the bunch of money that Yi Xiujie was holding, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile: "how many flowers?"


    "Ninety nine flowers"


    one flower is 100 yuan, and ninety-nine flowers are 9900 yuan.


    Ye Qing is a fool to throw away 9900 yuan.


    Can''t help but, Zhang Xiaochao Yi Xiujie thumbs up, boasting: "Xiujie, really have you. You can not only express your affection for Ye Qing, but also give your money to Ye Qing to take care of it. I think Ye Qing will accept you. Come on


    Yi Xiujie blushed.


    "Ye Qing is upstairs. Take your money and spend it upstairs. Don''t let others see it. Be careful of robbing you." Zhang Xiao chuckled. Then he took out a hand, took out his key and handed it to Yi Xiujie. He said, "If Ye Qing drives you out, you can open the door with the key. Xiujie, that''s all I can do for you. "


    Yi Xiujie took the key and sincerely thanks Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you. You are my brother and Ye Qing is my good friend. I hope you are both happy. I''ll go first. You go upstairs quickly. Standing here with such a big bunch of money, it''s easy to be watched by robbers. "


    Zhang Xiaohao waved his hand and rode off on his bicycle.


    Yi Xiujie seemed to want to say something to her, but she left. He could only look at her far away back. Until he could not see, he went upstairs with the bundle of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Although I was disgusted by my father and stepmother early in the morning, it affected my mood. However, seeing Yi Xiujie try his best to please Ye Qing and pursue her warmly, Zhang Xiao''s mood gets better.


    She hopes Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing can develop smoothly.


    But thinking of her disgusting stepmother, Zhang Xiao was worried again.


    I hope Yi Xiujie can end up with Ye Qing, otherwise they can''t get together.


    The streets were quiet and there was no traffic jam.


    Riding a bicycle, Zhang Xiao lost his sense of superiority and was left behind by a speeding vehicle. She didn''t care, riding and thinking about Moya.


    However, how did she feel that her feet were getting heavier and heavier. Without the initial lightness, she was very hard to ride, and her speed was still much slower.


    Something''s wrong.


    Zhang Xiao stopped at the side of the road and looked at her bicycle tire. The tire in front of her was flat. Zhang Xiao was silly.


    When she went out, there was nothing wrong with the tires of her car. Now they are flat and out of breath. No wonder she finds it harder and harder to ride.


    After stopping the car, Zhang Xiao quickly went to check the tire. Finally, she found a small piece of glass fragment on the tire. The small glass fragment was inserted into her car''s tire in a cone, causing the tire to leak.


    "What a hell of a tire! A little glass can hurt you." Zhang Xiao murmured in his mouth, but he was worried.


    You can''t see any bicycle mending here. If you push it back, it''s a long way to go. If you push the car to Mojia in this way, the distance is longer.


    "Bad luck!"


    Zhang Xiao looks at the flat tire and frowns tightly.


    After taking out her mobile phone to see the time, Zhang Xiao decides to call Yi Xiujie and ask Yi Xiujie to help her pull the car back. She takes a taxi to the imperial garden.


    When Zhang Xiao was on the phone, he saw a car stop in front of her. Gao Shaoliang''s gentle figure got out of the car. Then he heard Gao Shaoliang''s familiarity, gentleness and a little surprise: "Zhang Xiao, it''s really you."


    "Shaoliang?" Zhang Xiao stops making phone calls and unexpectedly sees Gao Shaoliang stop in front of her.


    Gao Shaoliang looks at Zhang Xiao''s bike. It''s a gift from Mu Chen. It''s still very new, but the front wheel is pitifully flat. "Is the car broken?" he asked in a warm voice


    Zhang Xiao said: "the tire was punctured by a piece of glass, and there was a leak. There is no repair shop for repairing bicycles here. It''s far away from my home and the imperial garden. It''s a bit of a feeling that we can''t find the shop in front of the village. It''s really bad luck. "


    "Do you know where my bicycle repair shop is?" Gao Shaoliang asked in a warm voice, his eyes were glued to Zhang Xiao''s face.


    If Mu Chen is present, he promises to knock over the vinegar jar. As long as there is a man staring at Zhang Xiao, the vinegar jar will be sour.


    "I rent a house nearby, but it''s too far away."


    Gao Shaoliang smiles, "I''ll send you."


    Then he came to help Zhang Xiao carry his bicycle to his car. Zhang Xiao said quickly, "Shaoliang, you have to go to work. Send me back to repair the car. You will be late."


    Gao Shaoliang looked at her with a smile: "it''s OK." He would rather be late if he could help her.


    "Gao Shaoliang."


    When Gao Shaoliang wants to move Zhang Xiao''s bicycle to the trunk of the car, a woman comes in a hurry and calls his name sweetly.


    What a lot of road trips!


    Zhang Xiao looked at the past curiously. She was a strange woman, about her age. She was not beautiful, but she was very attractive. Her elegant skirt outlined her slender waist and her exquisite figure.


    "Nurse Tang."


    Gao Shaoliang pauses and nods politely to the woman.


    "Shaoliang, are you waiting for me here? It''s very kind of you not to let me squeeze into the bus." Tang Shaoliang, a nurse named Tang Shaoliang, openly pursues Gao Jia.


    Tang Jiajia came to Gao Shaoliang''s side, and took Gao Shaoliang''s arm affectionately. Gao Shaoliang quickly took away her hand, but she held it tightly. Gao Shaoliang cried out in panic and confusion: "nurse Tang, don''t do this."


    He also worried about Zhang Xiao''s misunderstanding. He raised his eyes to Zhang Xiao and explained in a hurry: "Zhang Xiao, this is our hospital nurse, my colleague, just a colleague."


    "Shaoliang, who is this beauty?" Tang Jiajia sees Zhang Xiao just now. While holding Gao Shaoliang''s arm tightly, Tang Jiajia stares at Zhang Xiao warily for fear that Zhang Xiao will take Gao Shaoliang away, and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at this scene, waiting for Gao Shaoliang to reply, she introduced herself friendly: "Hello, nurse Tang. I''m Zhang Xiao, an old classmate of Shaoliang."


    "You are Zhang Xiao!"


    Tang Jiajia lengthens yinwei and holds Gao Shaoliang''s arm tighter.


    She knows about Gao Shaoliang''s rescue for Zhang Xiao. Gao Shaoliang also told those entertainment reporters that he and Zhang Xiao are unmarried.Tang Jiajia regarded Zhang Xiao as her rival in love almost after confirming Zhang Xiao''s identity. However, she still laughed: "Hello Zhang Xiao, I''m Tang Jiajia, Shaoliang''s girlfriend."


    "Nurse Tang!"


    Gao Shaoliang, a gentle and good-natured man, has a lot of frustration when he meets Tang Jiajia, a thick skinned woman who claims to be his girlfriend. He pulls Tang Jiajia aside in a panic and tries to open the two snake arms wrapped around her arms after stopping. "Nurse Tang, don''t talk about it. We''re just colleagues. Don''t make arrangements in front of Zhang Xiao. Let go of it. It''s insulting of you to be so gentle. "


    "Shaoliang, I don''t want to have an underground love affair with you any more. Let''s fall in love openly."


    Gao Shaoliang said he, Tang Jiajia said her.


    Gao Shaoliang is very anxious. How can Tang Jiajia do this? He holds his arm in the street so that he can''t shake it off. His good cultivation can''t push Tang Jiajia down. He was afraid that Zhang Xiao would misunderstand that he and Tang Jiajia were a couple, so anxious that his face turned red.


    "Nurse Tang, what kind of underground love, we have never been in love, you don''t talk nonsense." Gao Shaoliang took a lot of effort to pull Tang Jiajia''s hand away from him. "Nurse Tang, if you do this again, I will be angry."


    Tang Jiajia looks at him wrongly.


    Seeing her like this, Gao Shaoliang felt that he had hurt Tang Jiajia again, and his soothing words popped out: "nurse Tang, I I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t be sad. I just... "


    Tang Jiajia smiles sweetly. When Gao Shaoliang sees her smile, he is surprised that his appeasement just more and more depicts his relationship with Tang Jiajia. He doesn''t care too much. He hurried back to Zhang Xiao and apologizes and explains to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, don''t listen to nurse Tang''s nonsense. Nurse Tang and I are really just colleagues. I''ll take you to repair the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Gao Shaoliang reaches out and tries to push Zhang Xiao''s bicycle. Zhang Xiao looks at Tang Jiajia not far away. Tang Jiajia looks at the two people with a look of grievance. Gao Shaoliang also follows Zhang Xiao''s line of sight. Knowing that Zhang Xiao has misunderstood him, he is more anxious and says in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, nurse Tang and I are not what you think."


    "She likes you."


    Zhang Xiaoneng can see that Tang Jiajia likes Gao Shaoliang very much.


    She also saw that Tang Jiajia was not a shameless woman. What she said just now, she intimately held Gao Shaoliang''s hand, saying it to her on purpose and doing it to her on purpose.


    Because Tang Jiajia regards her as a love enemy!


    "Zhang Xiao, I..."


    Gao Shaoliang wants to say that he has only Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    When Tang Jiajia comes, Gao Shaoliang quickly leans to Zhang Xiao and looks at Tang Jiajia with all his face on guard. He is obviously frightened by Tang Jiajia''s action just now.


    Gao Shaoliang''s reaction confirms Zhang Xiao''s conjecture that Tang Jiajia is not as presumptuous as she appears. Tang Jialiang will not be frightened by Shao Liang''s high praise before today.


    "Shaoliang, I''ll call Xiujie. You can leave me alone and go to work quickly." Zhang Xiao is determined to help Tang Jiajia and Gao Shaoliang. She smiles and says to Gao Shaoliang. She pushes her bicycle and no longer asks Gao Shaoliang to help her.


    Tang Jiajia also said: "Shaoliang, let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll be late. We''ll make the patient wait for a long time." Tang Jiajia knows that Gao Shaoliang''s medical ethics is good. He places patients in the hospital. He doesn''t want to be with Tang Jiajia. That will make Zhang Xiao misunderstand.


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    Gao Shaoliang wants to explain, Zhang Xiaoxiao looks at him, his words can''t go on. Zhang Xiaogen was not angry, let alone misunderstood, because she did not love him.


    Heart, sour.


    People he loves don''t love her, and people he doesn''t love pester him.


    "Shaoliang, it''s getting late. You and nurse Tang should hurry to work." Zhang Xiao urged.


    "Zhang Xiao, your car..." Gao Shaoliang wisely did not explain, but he was still worried about Zhang Xiao, "I''d better send you back first." Let him just leave Zhang Xiao, he can''t do it.


    There is a Rolls Royce on the opposite side of the road.


    The man in the back of the car stares at Zhang Xiao coldly, holding his cell phone tightly in his right hand.


    The bodyguard turned to look at the man in the back seat of the car and didn''t dare to say a word.


    A moment later, the man began to call.


    The bodyguard can guess that his young master is calling the girl opposite without asking.


    Sure enough, the opposite Zhang Xiao took out the mobile phone, and then stuck it to his ear.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    The man in the back seat of the car opened his mouth in a low voice, staring at the opposite Zhang Xiao.


    "Where are you? MUA wakes up


    The man who stares at Zhang Xiao coldly, clearly separated from Zhang Xiao all the way, but wants to call is our Mu Da vinegar jar.


    "Mr. mu, I''m still on the road. I can''t ride because my tire is punctured by broken glass. There is no bicycle repair shop on the road, so... "


    "On which section?"


    Mu Chen coldly interrupts Zhang Xiao''s explanation.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Zhang Xiao quickly refused, "no, I asked Xiujie to help me take the car back, and I took a taxi by myself. First let aunt LAN coax Muya, or you can let Moya on the phone. "


    But mu Chen hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaoben also wanted to talk, heard Du Du''s busy tone of disconnection, immediately in his heart that always likes to hang up her phone man abdominal Fei.


    After Mu Chen hung up the telephone of Zhang Xiao, cold voice orders Bodyguard: "go over."


    "Yes, third young master."


    Three minutes later.


    Rolls Royce, which Zhang Xiao was so familiar with, appeared in front of her.


    The door opens, the Mu Chen of a black suit gracefully drills out from the car, that black shining leather shoes step on the ground, are particularly eye-catching.


    Zhang Xiao blinks an eye, looking at Mu Chen step by step to his front.


    I thought: Why did he come so fast.


    It''s only three minutes to end the call. He can''t be so fast even by plane. But he just appeared in front of her.


    Mu Chen stood in front of and behind Zhang Xiao''s face. His deep eyes first glanced at the bicycle pushed by Zhang Xiao. Then the head slowly turned and faced Gao Shaoliang. His black eyes coldly looked at Gao Shaoliang. His lips pulled and squeezed out his words: "doctor Gao, what are you doing here?"


    Gao Shaoliang gently replied, "general manager mu, I passed by."


    Mu Chen''s face is expressionless, raise his left wrist, expose his that valuable wrist watch, light cold ground says: "I remember Central Hospital morning go to work time is 8 o''clock."


    Gao Shaoliang


    "Shaoliang, go to work quickly. Don''t be late." Zhang Xiao worried that Gao Shaoliang was late because of himself, and urged him again.Gao Shaoliang takes a look at Mu Chen and knows that Mu Chen comes here. There is no one he can help. Mu Chen won''t let Zhang Xiao owe him human feelings.


    Mu Chen doesn''t care whether Gao Shaoliang goes to work or not, he reaches out and pushes the bicycle from Zhang Xiao''s hand. Then he turns around gracefully and pushes the bicycle to walk. Zhang Xiaoben can follow him.


    Muchen crams the bicycle into the trunk of the car, and then goes back to the car. The door is not closed. He stares at Zhang Xiao with his dark eyes, waiting for Zhang Xiao to get on.


    Zhang Xiao, who is thinking about Muya, doesn''t let Mu Chen wait too long. She waves to Gao Shaoliang and Tang Jiajia and says goodbye. After that, she gets on the Mu Chen''s car.


    "Drive!"


    The lip that Mu Chen purses is spit out two words again.


    Rolls Royce started, and soon disappeared from the eyes of Gao Shaoliang.


    Gao Shaoliang was staring at the far away luxury car. He always felt something was wrong, but for a moment he couldn''t find something wrong.


    "Mr. mu, if you are short of time, I can..."


    Zhang Xiao kindly said a word, Mu Chen a knife eye to chop, then she did not finish the words split.


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen squeezed out two words.


    He came to pick up Zhang Xiao, but he didn''t want to make his daughter cry when she woke up.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Mr. mu can do this step for Muya. It''s good. He has made progress. Continue to refuel. One day you will see Muya more important than your work."


    Mu Chen


    Moya is still in her dream. She never wakes up from her dream.


    It was her handsome dad who was jealous and pushed her out as an excuse. She doesn''t want Gao Shaoliang to help her mother. Her father is so black that she doesn''t let her mother know that he and Tang Jiajia are together. Tang Jiajia has been following Gao Shaoliang.


    Tang Jiajia found that there was a situation. Before it appeared, she had already informed her father by phone. Only when she saw Gao Shaoliang, her father was jealous.


    How sour!


    Muya seriously despises her handsome dad in her dream. She knows how to be jealous, and she is not afraid to lose her big teeth. Why don''t you love her mother! Damn it.


    However, who called her father so drag ah, not allow her mother to fall in love with him!


    Hehe, what''s the taste of lifting a stone and hitting your own feet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Mr. mu."


    "Well."


    "Were you on the road just now?"


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao also looked at him, beautiful eyes twinkled cunning, red lips slightly curved, she said: "you come too fast."


    The bodyguard in charge of driving stealthily turned his head and looked at the road ahead, concentrating on driving his car, not daring to show any flaws.


    "I''m on the opposite road.


    The bodyguard couldn''t help but look around again. The third young master of his family is honest.


    Zhang Xiao said, "no wonder it comes so fast."


    The back seat is quiet.


    For a moment --


    Mu Chen took out her wallet, took out a small stack of RMB from her purse and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, not knowing what he meant by this move.


    "Tomorrow night is my grandmother''s ninetieth birthday. My whole family will celebrate my grandmother''s birthday except for my second brother''s absence." Mu Chen light coldly explains, "you are Mu Ya''s close nurse, must follow, this money is to buy two sets of new clothes for you."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t accept the money. "I don''t need to buy new clothes. If you think my usual clothes are ugly, you can not take me."


    "Your usual dress is not suitable for the birthday party tomorrow night."


    Mu Chen''s hand with money did not shrink back, "you have heard of Zhao wanting. Unfortunately, he is my cousin, the only son of my uncle. He is a fool, lustful and unreasonable. You should understand what I mean


    He didn''t even run away from Gao Shaoliang, but he didn''t want to add another Zhao wanting to be his rival.


    Gao Shaoliang is good to deal with, but Zhao wanting is not.


    "You mean to ask me to buy some very ugly and ugly clothes?" Zhang Xiao asked jokingly.


    Mu Chen acquiesces, "I will arrange a make-up artist to help you make up." Not only in clothes, but also in faces. "If it wasn''t for you, Muya, I wouldn''t have to do anything about it." It means that no matter how much he does, it''s for Moya.


    "I can make up myself. I don''t have to hire a makeup artist. Money, I won''t want you. I''ll buy a set of old-fashioned clothes in the night market to cope with it. But it''s extra work to go to the birthday party. You can remember to pay me overtime. "


    Mu Chen stabbed her: "you say you are not for money?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s my reward. I want it naturally." Hand out, she took the money of that small stack from his hand, counted 1000 yuan to come out, the rest all return him, Mu Chen a pair of reward appearance, say: "all reward you."


    Zhang Xiao still put the rest of the money back to his hand, "I know you have a lot of money, don''t show off in front of me. Flaunting wealth is hated. "


    Mu Chen glances at her one eye, Zhang Xiao says him: "Piao I why?"


    "You used to look at me."


    "Niggard."


    "You can support a boat in your stomach."


    "That''s nature."


    "How thick skinned."


    "Each other."


    Mu Chen


    He put the money back into his wallet and asked coldly, "how about your makeup skills?"


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle and catch her cunning and delicate appearance. Mu Chen''s heart is beating drums. I don''t know how she will change her face. You should know that Zhao wanting is such a fool that his eyes are very poisonous. He can see it at a glance.


    If the makeup technology is not good, Zhao wanting will know how to wear it.


    Zhang Xiao already had a goal and replied with a smile: "it''s OK. I can''t make up beautiful, but I''m good at making ugly. I''ll show you my skilful hand tomorrow evening. I promise you that even Moya won''t recognize me


    Glancing at her slender white jade hand, Mu Chen hums a sentence: "clever hand?"


    Zhang Xiao''s jade hand immediately shook in front of him, "isn''t my hand just right? You see, how long your fingers are. "


    Mu Chen says quietly: "the hand of the woman is small, slender and soft, it is the hand of Qian Jin young lady, meaning life is very good."


    "Not really."


    Zhang Xiao retracted her own hand. Her hand was small, slender and soft. Although it was the life of the young lady, it was not good. She had suffered a lot before.


    "Some people are bitter first and then sweet," said Mu Chen. Especially for women, as long as they get married, they will change their fate. Haven''t you heard of it? A woman''s marriage is rebirth. " As long as she married him, he would make her the happiest woman in the world.


    Zhang Xiao hummed twice, "does Mr. Mu know fortune telling? I only know that marriage is a gamble. If you win, you will be happy. If you lose, you will be miserable. Marriage is also a mirror of yin and Yang. One side is heaven and the other is hell. "


    Mu Chen pursed her lips.


    She was influenced by his parents'' marriage.


    "Zhang Xiao, not all men are heartless, not all marriages are unhappy.""I know, Mr. Mu is affectionate and righteous. He is very affectionate to your wife. Even if your wife has been dead for more than a year, you will never forget her. I really appreciate Mr. Mu''s affectionate man, but there are not many such men in the world. "


    Mu Chen''s throat is blocked instantly.


    For a long time, Mu Chen asked in a low voice: "if I fall in love with others, do you think I have become a heartless person?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I still understand the definition of heartlessness. Like Chen Shimei, you are heartless. Even if you fall in love with others, you can''t say that you are heartless, because your wife has Just, will you still fall in love with others? You have a deep feeling for your little sister. I always think that childhood love is the strongest. But it''s not clear that some people''s feelings for decades are not equal to the fate of a glance. "


    Her parents also had years of friendship.


    Friendship is friendship and love is love. They can''t be confused.


    "Some childhood sweethearts get married but are not happy. One of them will fall in love with others soon. It is not that their feelings are not deep, but they do not see their feelings clearly. Growing up together, two people are used to each other''s existence, they think they are in love with each other. When he meets someone who really moves him, he will realize that he doesn''t love his childhood sweetheart at all. "


    Mu Chen''s heart twisted into a twist.


    Zhang Xiao''s words were like hitting him in the face.


    He met Ning Tong when he was a child. Although he didn''t recognize Ning Tong as his wife, he had a friendship of more than 20 years. After knowing Zhang Xiao for more than two months, he fell in love with Zhang Xiao.


    More than 20 years of acquaintance is less than two months of getting along.


    Zhang Xiao''s words made him think deeply again. Is there true love between him and Ning Tong, or are they used to each other''s existence? Does he want to tell Zhang Xiao that he is in love with her?


    "Aside from selfish feelings, you can find another one. After all, you are young. It is the existence of Moya. If you remarry, you must consider it for her. Don''t just think about your own happiness. Don''t let Muya become a Muzhen. He wants to say that he is still her big brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Mu Chen only sends Zhang Xiao to the gate of the imperial garden. He says he is in a hurry and lets Zhang Xiao walk in. Zhang Xiao''s bicycle. He said he would find someone to help him repair the tire.


    Zhang Xiao knows that his time is very valuable, but it''s always strange that he leaves her when he returns to the gate of the imperial garden.


    She doesn''t know is because Mu Chen cheated her, Mu Ya didn''t wake up at all.


    After brushing the access card, Zhang Xiao walks in.


    I met Mrs. Zhong on the way. Mrs. Zhong took her son out to relax.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang."


    Young master Zhong is holding a remote control plane in his hand. When he sees Zhang Xiao, he politely says hello to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    After master Zhong said hello, he looked around Zhang Xiao. It seemed that there was something hidden in his dark eyes. He was too young to have any worries on his face. Zhang Xiao asked him, "are you looking for Muya beside your aunt?"


    Young master Zhong''s face was a little awkward, but he still nodded in an honest way, "Auntie, I haven''t seen Muya for a period of time. Is Muya OK?"


    Zhang Xiao laughs: "Auntie will bring Muya to play with you in a moment, OK?" Moya is so lovely that even the little boy remembers her.


    In fact, when Moya and Mr. Zhong play together, Moya bullies Mr. Zhong. As long as adults don''t pay attention, she will rob other people''s toys. Zhang Xiao criticizes her and apologizes. But when Zhang Xiao turns around, she will rush to Mr. Zhong and rob him of his favorite toys.


    At first, the young master was always bullied by Muya and made him cry.


    Ashamed, he stopped crying.


    When Muya grabs his toys, he will give them to him to play. He will also sit opposite her and watch her play quietly. When she is tired of playing, he will quietly pick it up.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao thought about Moya''s little crying cat, and chatted with Mrs. Zhong after a few words and then left.


    Aunt LAN is drenching flowers in the yard. The potted flowers that Mu Chen gave to Zhang Xiao were scattered by her. Some of them moved to the backyard and some remained in the front yard. When Muya wakes up and Zhang Xiao is away, Muya follows aunt LAN. Aunt LAN is showering flowers and doesn''t see her with Muya. Zhang Xiao casually asks, "aunt LAN, where''s Muya?"


    "The young lady is not awake yet."


    "Didn''t Mr. Mu say Moya was crying?"


    Aunt Lan''s action of drenching flowers was a meal, and then she said with a smile: "the little lady is awake, crying for you, but soon fell asleep again."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Aunt LAN and sees that Aunt LAN is telling a lie for mu Chen. She doesn''t point it out.


    That is to say, Mr. chameleon was not red and breathless when he lied.


    Although Muya is still awake, Zhang Xiao still goes to see Muya first. When she opened the door and went in, she found that the bed was empty, where was Moya''s little figure.


    And Moya?


    The next moment, Zhang Xiao turned around and ran, running very fast. He called out: "aunt LAN, aunt LAN."


    There was a strange lie in her voice. Aunt LAN came in quickly with a shower. "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt LAN, where''s Muya?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed. Muya was not in the room.


    In just a minute, she thought of thousands of possibilities. Fearing that a thief might come into the house and steal the child, the news reported that the adult accompanied the child to sleep. When he woke up, the child disappeared and was taken away by the villain.


    "Isn''t the young lady in the room?"


    "No, the bed is empty."


    "Bang." The flower in aunt Lan''s hand fell to the ground, and her face became more severe than Zhang Xiao. As soon as she ran under her feet, she ran upstairs. In the room did not see Muya, aunt LAN scared white face, kept whispering: "Little Miss, little miss?"


    Zhang Xiao forces himself to calm down. The Mu family mansion is relatively safe. There are so many servants and nannies that no one should be able to sneak in and take Muya. No one is so bold. Miss sun, who dares to move the Mojia family, will be afraid of Ning Zhiyuan''s coldness even if she is not afraid of her wealth. Moving Moya is a dead end.


    No one took Muya, so where is Muya? She was too young to open the door herself.


    Moya should still be in the room, if nothing happens.


    "Aunt LAN, let''s look for it." After Zhang Xiao''s analysis, he calmly finds the little guy in Muya''s room. "Moya, Moya, where are you? Mom has seen you. Come out quickly."


    There was movement in the bathroom.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Xiao and aunt LAN walked quickly to the bathroom.


    "Mom."


    The little person is really in the bathroom, not only in the bathroom, but also climbs into the bathtub by herself. She can reach the tap of the bathtub. Usually when Zhang Xiao helps her take a bath, she sees Zhang Xiao turn on the tap and water comes out. She put herself a bathtub of water, clothes are not off, playing in the bathtub.


    There are bubbles all over the water.


    She poured all the baby shower gel into the bathtub.


    In addition to bubbles, she also brought all the toys in her room and threw them in the bathtub to accompany her in the bath.At the moment, she was holding a toy duck in both hands. The duck''s stomach was filled with water. She was pressing it with her hand, and the water spurted out. She thought it was fun. When Zhang Xiao came in, she laughed at Zhang Xiao, called Zhang Xiao, and continued to play with her duck.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, the little thing didn''t wake up crying and ran into the bathroom to amuse himself.


    After several steps, Zhang Xiao quickly picks up Muya who is soaking in the water, puts Muya on the floor and quickly takes off her wet clothes. Aunt LAN delivers a clean big towel. Zhang Xiao wraps Muya with a big towel and carries her out of the bathroom.


    "Mom, play."


    Muya also handed the duck to Zhang Xiao. Her two little hands pressed the duck, and the water sprayed out on Zhang Xiao''s face. Zhang Xiao took her duck and put her back on the bed.


    Aunt LAN has found dry clothes.


    Muya also wants to get her duck back. Zhang Xiao hugs her and helps her put on her clothes. Tell Aunt LAN to squeeze out all the water in the duck''s belly before returning the duck to Muya. Muya squeezed the duck, but she couldn''t squeeze it out. She thought that she was not strong enough, and she squeezed hard, or she couldn''t squeeze it out. She was not happy. She threw the duck on the floor, put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and cried sweetly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao patted her little butt and scolded: "Muya, you are not allowed to play with water in the future."


    Moya looked at her, blinking her big eyes, looking innocent.


    Zhang Xiao stooped to pick up her small shoes and helped her put them on. "This time, mom doesn''t blame you. It''s also mom''s bad. She didn''t close the bathroom door." She''ll close the bathroom door in the future, so she can''t let it happen again.


    Fortunately, Moya just sat in the water and didn''t immerse her head in the water, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    When Aunt Lan thought about the consequences, she also said with a white face: "fortunately, little miss didn''t Otherwise... "


    After Zhang Xiao helped Muya put on her shoes, she carried her and left. "In the future, we should pay attention to everything except closing the bathroom door. Other places where we can hide water should also pay attention to. Don''t let Muya play with water. Especially for the artificial lake in the backyard, I will suggest Mr. Mu fill in the artificial lake. If there are children in the family, having a lake is tantamount to burying a bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. "


    Aunt LAN kept nodding.


    Normally, they don''t let Moya go to the backyard alone.


    "Water is not allowed to be hidden anywhere, even in buckets."


    Zhang Xiao thought of a piece of news. A mother likes playing mahjong. One day, she played mahjong with her card friends at home and let her three-year-old play freely. As a result, her child found half a bucket of water in the bathroom. In ordinary families, many people like to put several buckets in the bathroom, usually for bathing.


    In order to save money, some people will put a bucket under the faucet and turn on a little bit of the faucet to drip water. It is said that the water meter will not turn when the faucet drips. This will save water.


    The child didn''t know how to fall into the bucket. The adults just played mahjong and didn''t know what was going on in the bathroom.


    It''s too small to cry into a bucket. By the time the adults found out, the child had been half a bucket of water had taken the baby''s life.


    Such a thing just happened to Muya. Muya is a little lucky. She should have climbed into the bathtub before releasing water. If she put water first and then climbed into the bathtub, it would be most likely to fall into the water, and the consequences would be


    Zhang Xiao''s fear is endless.


    Subconsciously hugging MUA.


    When children are young, there is no sense of danger. The sense of safety taught by adults can not be branded into their minds. For example, Moya is less than two years old, where can she remember the safety awareness.


    Only adults do a good job of prevention, can we put an end to all future troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Mu''s group, Mu Chen handed a signed document to the waiting secretary, and said coldly, "inform vice president Meng to see me."


    "Good."


    In a few minutes.


    Meng Yifan knocked at the door and came in.


    "Chen, you look for me." Meng Yifan came and sat down on the opposite side of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen er a, the action on the hand did not stop, he did not even look up to see Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan is waiting for him to speak, but mu Chen is looking at the work, and has not opened his mouth. Meng Yifan waited for a few minutes and asked actively, "Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chen closed a folder, Meng Yifan thought he was going to say, who knows he picked up another folder, opened the folder, carefully reviewed the document.


    "Chen?"


    Mu Chen this reaction lets Meng Yifan not understand.


    "Well."


    Mu Chen Er 1, but did not have below.


    "What can I do for you?" Meng Yifan reminds Mu Chen again, it is he seeks him.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    After a few minutes, he suddenly asked Meng Yifan: "have you ever been in secret love?"


    "No, I''ll take action if I like it."


    Mu Chen closed the folder, "have no your affair."


    Meng Yifan doesn''t get angry when he is ordered to leave. He stands up and goes away after laughing. When he comes to the door, he turns to see Mu Chen, but he doesn''t say anything again.


    ¡­¡­


    Pushing the wheel of the wheelchair, Muyi goes to the arch. Zhao Ziru followed him, soft voice said: "Yi, let your mother push you to go."


    Muyi stops, turns to look at her mother, Qingjun''s face raises a shallow smile, even the eyes are with a smile, warm voice is full of magnetism, listening to people''s ears like a demon, drunk. "Ma, let me go by myself."


    Zhao Ziru hesitated a little, "are you sure you really want to go by yourself? You''re not afraid of being Eyes? " Zhao Ziru did not say "sympathy" in the end.


    Mu Yi is optimistic now, but she is still worried.


    She was worried that Moyi''s optimism was only temporary.


    When it comes to Zhang Xiaoshi, Mu Yi''s eyes are softer. Zhao Ziru caught the softness in his eyes, and what thought flashed by.


    "Mom, I believe Zhang Xiao will not look at me with sympathy."


    He hasn''t met Zhang Xiao yet, but Mu Yi has a clear understanding of Zhang Xiao''s character.


    Zhao Ziru asked tentatively: "Yi, do you like Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Yiding fixed on her mother''s line of sight. There was a little worry in her eyes. Mu Yi knew what that little worry meant, so she laughed: "Mom, don''t think nonsense. I appreciate Zhang Xiao, but I have no love for her. Emotional things I won''t think about it for the time being. Now, I don''t want to drag on other people like this. "Hearing that he said he would not fall in love with Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru was relieved, and his last words made Zhao Ziru worried.


    "Yi, you''ll get better. You''ve made great progress recently. You can take more than ten steps. Mom believes you will be able to stand up again. On your terms, it''s easy to find a better woman than Leng chuyun. Don''t be influenced by that slut


    "Mom." "Don''t scold Chu Yun again. It''s not her fault. She has the right to choose freely. On the other hand, if it''s her, mom doesn''t want me to be with her again, right? So don''t blame Chu Yun any more. "


    Besides, she didn''t go down.


    Muyi pushed the wheel of the wheelchair and walked slowly.


    Zhao Ziru stood in the same place, quietly looking at her eldest son''s back, but her eyes were moist.


    It''s not easy for Muyi to take this step.


    Muyi meets Zhang Xiao who leads Muya out at the door of the house.


    All of a sudden, when he saw Muyi, Zhang Xiao could stop. Muyi also stopped pushing the wheel. Looking at Zhang Xiao, he bent his mouth slightly and began to smile. He finally saw Zhang Xiao!


    She''s beautiful!


    Mu Yi only uses three words to describe Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s sight glides down from Mu Yi''s face and falls on his legs. Gradually, there is heartache and apology in her eyes. She mutters: "big brother."


    The shallow smile on Mu Yi''s face slowly gathered up.


    This address, in his memory, seems to be a person''s special name for him, except for her, so many years have not called him like that. It''s a pity that the man was just a passer-by in their family. After only a few days, he was sent away.


    Although she was sent away, their brother always remembered her.


    He still remembers that the second younger brother was very fond of her and showed off to Ning Zhiyuan. They also had a younger sister, so they didn''t need to admire Ning Zhiyuan. After she was sent away, the three brothers were sad for a long time. After more than 20 years, he still remembered the little man who was full of precaution, but also very cute, which made people want to feel pain in his heart.


    PS: can you guess if sanshao is going to confess to Zhang Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Xiao''er?" Mu Yi murmured, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "big brother, you still remember me."


    Mu Yi also followed with a smile, "if you want to forget, you can''t forget. Who said that our family has no daughter, and all three of my brothers want to have a sister. Your appearance is like a brand iron into our heart. Do you think the mark of the iron can be erased


    He looked at Zhang Xiao again. Naturally, there was spoiling in his eyes. "You haven''t forgotten us either."


    "I remember you vaguely, but I forget your names."


    Zhang Xiao said apologetically that she was branded in her heart, but she forgot other people''s names.


    Mu Yichong reaches out his hand to pull Muya. Muya is gently pulled in front of him. He holds Muya up again. Zhang Xiao looks at his leg with a little worry. He says with a smile, "I''m not that vulnerable." After he picked up MUA, he said, "it''s normal for you to forget when you''re young. Does Mu Chen know? "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t elaborate on the process of meeting Mu Chen, but said softly: "Mr. Mu saw my toy dog in my room."


    Muyi thought of the scene when he left and nodded, "the boy didn''t tell us when he knew." After thinking about it, he said with a low smile, "even I''m on guard. My heart is not so small."


    Knowing that he had a good opinion of Zhang Xiao, his younger brother was still on guard against him and didn''t immediately tell him that Zhang Xiao was his little sister at that time.


    Zhang Xiao walked behind him, "does the big brother want to go in? I''ll push you in. "


    "No, go around the yard. I didn''t come here these days. I feel different. " He means there are many pots of flowers in the front yard.


    Zhang Xiao knows that Muyi refers to the potted flowers she decorates. She originally learned to design. Although she is in architecture, she is also an elite in landscape architecture, but she has not revealed it. Since Mu Chen gives those flowers to her to deal with, she is integrated courtyard to put.


    "It''s just that there are more flowers. Muya destroyed the bouquet that my classmates gave me. Mr. Mu said that he would compensate me, and the compensation would be the potted flowers in the yard." Think of a few days ago the scene, Zhang Xiao smile strong some, the move of Mu Chen is very funny sometimes.


    Looking down at the Lilliputian in the bosom, Mu Yi laughs: "Mu Chen is very good to you."


    "Mister, it''s not like a chameleon who did a lot of good work for me


    She used to be capricious because she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    Zhang Xiao pushes Muyi away, while Muyi holds Muya.


    Aunt LAN and others are a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the old master with a strange and irascible temper looks like an old acquaintance when he first meets Zhang Xiao.


    Hee, Moya stood up in her arms and said, "she''s not the one who looks at Xiaozhang." The little thing is a little rusty, rusty with Zhang Xiao push her to go.


    Mingming Zhangxiao is pushing Muyi, but she is sticking to the light of Muyi. Thanks to her, she also got the zither.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and pinches her face with one hand. It''s tender and fleshy. It feels good to pinch it.


    Muya jumps happily. Muyi is afraid that she will fall down and hugs her.


    "He''ll be treated well by many young people who are proud of him." Mu Yi tells Zhang Xiao implicitly that Mu Chen is more than just because she takes good care of Muya.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Mu was kind to me only after he knew that I was my little sister."


    "You call me big brother, Mu Chen, Mr. mu? It was Mu Chen who picked you up. You ate and lived with him... " Mu Yi said here and low smile, "Mu Chen was a very skinny child when he was a child, sleeping is also messy, like playing football, dreaming of playing the ball, the result kicked you to the ground, fortunately, my mother is careful, in the bed on both sides of the ground spread a blanket, you were kicked to the ground also did not hurt. You''re a freak. You rolled under the bed. That time can frighten our brothers three people, Mu Yu all want to beat Mu Chen a meal. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red. She couldn''t remember.


    But think of oneself to stick Mu Chen, eat with him to sleep together of, she inexplicably red face.


    "Mr. mu can''t accept that I was my little sister, and I still Zhang Haotian''s daughter. " Zhang Xiao thinks that Muyi doesn''t know his real identity, so he says the last sentence very quietly.


    Mu Yi um, Mu Chen is really very tangled.


    "Big brother, will you be angry with me like Mr. mu?" Zhang Xiao asked carefully.


    Muya struggles to get down to the ground. Muyi asks Zhang Xiao to stop. He puts Muya down and Mu Ya goes to play by himself. Zhang Xiao pushes Muyi to the stone table in the courtyard. She sits down at the table. She can talk to Muyi or look at Muya.


    "What do you think of my attitude towards you now?" Mu Yichong looks at Zhang Xiao.


    "Good, just like that."


    Muyi said with a soft smile, "what are you worried about? I will tell Mu Yu that boy, if he knows you are in our home, he will definitely fly back from which corner. ""Which corner?"


    "Mu Yu likes photography and running all over the world. Sometimes he goes to places that are sparsely populated, such as deserts. My mother is annoyed that he doesn''t come home all year round. She always says that he doesn''t know where he is. Mu Yu will send some postcards to me every other time. I collect them together. Do you want to see them? " Worthy of being twins, the feelings of Mu Yu and Mu Yi are much better than those of Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiaohuan nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Mu Yu was the most favorite person for her.


    The two were like brothers and sisters, chatting and getting along well.


    Until aunt LAN came and whispered something in Mu Yi''s ear, she saw that Mu Yi slowly gathered a smile and asked softly, "did she come by herself?"


    Aunt LAN nodded, "Yiyi said so."


    Mu Yi asked again, "does your wife know?"


    Aunt Lan said in a low voice, "my wife is angry. She won''t let her in. She won''t leave."


    Mu Yi said, "OK, I know."


    After aunt LAN left, Zhang Xiao said with concern, "big brother, is something wrong?"


    Mu Yi pursed her lips and then spat out a sentence: "chuyun is coming." Lift Mou, he asks Zhang Xiao: "Xiao Er, can you accompany elder brother to go?"


    Zhang Xiao knows that Leng chuyun is the most painful thing in Muyi''s heart. Leng chuyun is also a shameless man who has married another man. Why does he come to Moyi''s home every so often to stimulate him? Do you think the injury is not deep enough?


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse Mu Yi''s request.


    After calling Moya over, Moyi holds her niece up again. Moya picks some flowers and is held in her arms by Moyi, then begins to tear the petals.


    "Big brother, when cold clouds come, will everyone tell you?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t quite understand this layer. Mu''s family must love Mu Yi. In this case, why tell Mu Yi that Leng chuyun is coming? It''s right to drive Leng chuyun away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Muyi did not immediately answer, Zhang Xiao thought he did not want to answer, tactfully no longer asked.


    "I ordered Yiyi. If chuyun came to see me, he must tell me." After walking to the arch, Mu Yicai gently answers Zhang Xiao''s question.


    Zhang Xiao is a little distressed, "big brother still unforgettable to her old love?"


    If it wasn''t for her father''s crash with Muyi, Muyi would not be disabled. In that case, would he and Leng chuyun be happy?


    "After all, it''s impossible to forget it all at once. Xiao''er, don''t worry about me. It''s life. " After seeing aside, Muyi can face his own experience calmly. Is his parents to Zhang Haotian also blame very much, Mu Chen therefore dare not let the family know Zhang Xiao''s identity.


    He had guessed Zhang Xiao''s identity for a long time, and he didn''t disclose it. He was worried that his mother would be bad for Zhang Xiao. Even if she knew that Zhang Xiao was her younger sister, Muyi didn''t intend to let her mother know that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. If she could, she would hide it one day.


    Because Zhang Xiao takes good care of Muya and feels pain like her own, Zhao Ziru is quite satisfied with Zhang Xiao.


    However, Zhang Xiao was her little sister at that time. Mu Yi felt that there was no need to hide it from her. If her parents knew it, she would only cherish Zhang Xiao.


    "Life can''t be plain sailing. I used to be too smooth, so God gave me a little setback


    Mu Yi''s gentle words make Zhang Xiaoyue feel sorry for this big brother. When she first became Muya''s nanny, Muyi still gave up on herself. Sometimes, she felt worried when she heard Moyi''s roar.


    "The elder brother insists on rehabilitation, so he can walk normally."


    Mu Yi smiles, "Xiao''er, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t understand, "big brother Xie Xiao''er what."


    "Xiao''er, follow Mu Chen and call me big brother." Mu Yi does not answer, but let Zhang Xiao call him elder brother. The meaning of one less elder brother is quite different. Zhang Xiao has always called him big brother, which means she is his sister. Follow Mu Chen to call him big brother together, is to know that Zhang Xiao will become his sister-in-law, let Zhang Xiao change his tongue in advance.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t have so many thoughts about Moyi. It''s the same to call big brother and big brother.


    Through the arch, Zhang Xiao heard Zhao Ziru''s curse, "what else do you want to do? Go away, you are not welcome in our family! "


    Zhao Ziru complained most about three people: Zhang Haotian, Leng chuyun and Tang Qianyi.


    Leng chuyun is blocked by Zhao Ziru at the door. She is wearing a white Chanel dress and a pair of white high-heeled sandals. On one hand, she is holding the same white Hermes bag, on the other hand, she is carrying several bags, which are all key products.


    "Mu Bomu, I just want to see Mu Yi. Is he OK recently?" Leng chuyun''s face has embarrassment and begging, and there is a little bitterness in it.


    Zhao Ziru snorted coldly: "as long as you don''t show up, my son will be fine. Leng Chu Yun, if you still have a little conscience, get out of here immediately! " Every time Leng chuyun and Tang Qianyi come, Mu Yi will go crazy.


    Zhao Ziru hated Leng chuyun.


    Leng chuyun dropped her eyes and bit her lower lip. She looked very sad. Soon she raised her eyes again and begged: "aunt mu, please let me meet Mu Yi. I, I really care about him. "


    "Thank you. My son can''t afford your concern! Cold early cloud, you''d better get out now, or I''ll drive you with a broom Facing the woman who has hurt her son, Zhao Ziru is too lazy to maintain the image of a noble woman.


    "Mom."


    He called softly.


    Zhao Ziru turned her head and saw Zhang Xiao pushing her son. She met her immediately and said with heartache, "Yi, how did you come here? That bitch has a mother in her way."


    "Mom, I told you not to scold Chu Yun again. Moya is here, you should pay more attention to your own words, don''t teach bad children


    MUA called grandma in time.


    Zhao Ziru looks at Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi, and then sees her granddaughter, blinking her big eyes and calling her grandmother''s little granddaughter. In the end, she doesn''t scold Leng chuyun again.


    "Chu Yun, come in."


    Mu Yi gently says to the woman at the door, his attitude is good, let cold beginning cloud Zheng Leng, doubt oneself to hear wrong.


    "Muyi."


    Zhao Ziru cried low.


    Mu Yi hands her little niece to her mother, and Zhao Ziru hugs her granddaughter. He turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, you and my mother, take Muya into the room. I want to talk to Chu Yun."


    Zhao Ziru was surprised to hear that Zhao Ziru called Zhang Xiao to be Xiao''er, but she didn''t think much about it. She took Muya in her arms and left. She also gave Leng chuyun a stern look and warned, "if you dare to hurt Muyi, I''ll let you eat more than you can eat and walk around!"


    Mother is strong!


    When a mother meets someone who will hurt her child, she will become the most powerful mother.


    When the mother took her niece into the room, Mu Yi just looked at Leng Chu Yun, who slowly came in.


    Looking at once deeply in love with the woman, like a fairy in white, step by step, Mu Yi''s eyes will still be a bit deep. Now, if there''s something wrong with him."Muyi."


    When she comes to Muyi, Leng chuyun calls softly, but her face is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t even dare to look into Mu Yi''s eyes directly. She holds the gift tightly. Then she hands those health care products to Muyi, "these health care products are good for your health, I bought them."


    Mu Yi does not answer, just fixed to look at her, eyes from her face slowly fell to her abdomen, eyes more and more deep, heart as if a knife across the general pain, he tried to control his emotions, asked: "you are pregnant?"


    Leng Chu Yun was stunned at his sight, and then quickly staggered, "yes, it has been more than three months."


    Mu Yi quietly calculates that it is less than three months since she married Tang Qianyi She got pregnant before she got married.


    Did she betray him early?


    "Is he all right with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good. " Leng chuyun hesitated.


    Silent Moyi.


    Leng chuyun again handed him health products, "Muyi, these health care products are really good, you take it, it''s also a piece of my heart, I hope you recover soon."


    Mu Yi took those health care products this time, and he accepted them, which surprised Leng chuyun. She thought he would never accept them


    "Thank you."


    Muyi not only accepted, but also to cold cloud thanks.


    At the beginning of the cold, the cloud was more stunned.


    Mu Yi looks at the high-heeled shoes at Leng Chu Yun''s feet. Wensheng reminds him: "Chu Yun, you are pregnant, don''t wear high-heeled shoes again."


    Leng chuyun looks at him again. He is so surprised that he can''t hide it.


    Mu Yi and her four eyes are opposite, Leng Chu Yun clearly sees that there is no hatred for her in his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, do you have anything else? If not, go back and have a rest. I heard that pregnant women should have a good rest. If you have dark circles under your eyes, you should not have a good rest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Leng Chu Yun suddenly red eyes, but she did not want to cry in front of Muyi, so don''t open her face, whispered: "it''s OK, I just came to have a look, I, I''ll go first." With that, she turned and walked away in a hurry.


    "Chu Yun." Muyi stopped her. When she stopped, Muyi said sincerely, "I don''t hate you any more. Don''t feel sorry for me. Cherish your life now and wish you happiness."


    Suddenly, cold cloud feet such as kilo weight.


    But Mu Yi no longer hates her.


    Instead of feeling relaxed, she became more and more guilty.


    Leng chuyun almost ran away.


    As soon as she left, Zhao Ziru came out and asked Mu Yi with concern: "Yi, are you ok?"


    Mu Yi wryly smile, "Mom, do I look bad?"


    Zhao Ziru scrutinized him carefully. Although he was smiling bitterly, there was no sign of getting angry. She was relieved.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya out. She looks at Muyi and Muyi''s eyes are at the door. Zhang Xiao knows that there are ups and downs in his heart. However, he can be calm in the face of cold cloud, but also blessing cold cloud, on behalf of him will come out of the shadow of cold cloud to his pain.


    See Mu Yi accepted cold early cloud sent health care products, Zhao Ziru reached out to grab the past, want to throw.


    "Mom, that''s Chu Yun''s wish. Since I''ve accepted it, don''t throw it away." Muyi doesn''t necessarily eat the health products sent by Leng chuyun, but he won''t throw it away. If he wants to throw it away, he won''t accept it.


    "Easy!"


    He said this, but also drew Zhao Ziru''s worry.


    Mu Yi laughed: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll learn to put it down. I don''t want to hurt myself, and I don''t want to hurt Chu Yun. As long as she has a happy life, and she chooses it by herself, I wish her well. I let her go, and I let myself go. "


    He felt relieved when he no longer resented Leng Chu Yun.


    Although there will be pain in his heart, he believes that after the passage of time, he will slowly put down that feeling.


    Zhang Xiao nodded with admiration.


    To let go of others is to let go of ourselves!


    To live a happy life is certainly happier than to resent others.


    Zhao Ziru was so moved that her eyes were red.


    She was relieved that her son would think so.


    Her son, really out of the shadow of pain, will not abandon himself, become optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    Yi Xiujie knocked on the door of the president''s office and walked in steadily.


    Zhang Haotian seems very unhappy. Yi Xiujie walks up to him and shouts in a deep voice: "president."


    "Xiujie, you are here." Zhang Haotian was not happy. He also stood up and walked around the desk, indicating that Yi Xiujie followed him to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting down, Yi Xiujie looks straight at Zhang Haotian, waiting for Zhang Haotian to tell him why he is looking for him.


    "Xiujie, after our company bid for the flat topped hill in Nancheng district and the large area of land at the foot of the hill, construction has not started. People outside speculate that our company has no money to invest and build again, saying that we were badly hurt when we first bid. I don''t care how I guess outside. I just know the facts. I''m not satisfied with those designs. There are so many people to support, but none of them are useful. " Then Zhang Haotian was angry again.


    In fact, it''s not that his talents are useless, it''s that he''s too demanding.


    "What does the president mean?"


    "Go and find out for me who is the real designer of Qilin mountain villa? I heard. We hired her to be the chief designer of our company. I''m sure she can help me


    Yi Xiujie frowned and said, "president, the real designer of Qilin mountain villa has heard that she is a woman, but the outside world doesn''t know who she is. At the beginning, the investors of Qilin mountain villa kept their mouth shut again. That designer is just like the world disappeared. I''m afraid it''s hard to find."


    "If it''s hard to find her, we have to find her in the shortest possible time. We can''t wait any longer in Nancheng district." Zhang Haotian said in a sharp voice, realizing that his attitude was very strict. He softened his face and said, "Xiujie, uncle is not aimed at you, it is those people who are useless."


    Yi Xiujie knows that Zhang Haotian is not aiming at himself. Zhang Haotian is in charge of Nancheng district. That''s how Zhang Haotian is not satisfied with the plans.


    "If Xiao''er would come back to help me, maybe I would be satisfied with her plan. She is proficient in design, whether indoor or outdoor, even garden pattern, but she Oh! I am sorry for her, she refused to forgive me, no wonder she. But how can I say it''s her father, father and daughter still have an overnight feud? Her mother''s death was not the air crash caused by me loading a bomb on the plane. It was an accident. She must blame me. "


    Zhang Haotian was angry and helpless.


    Clearly he has a daughter who can help him, but his daughter treats him like an enemy.


    It''s also his fault.He used to treat his daughter badly, ignoring her as air, as a stranger.


    Now I realize that my daughter can help him share his worries, but I can''t mend the rift between father and daughter.


    He also knows that his daughter especially hates Ling Hongyu, but Ling Hongyu is the woman he loves most in his life, and he can''t abandon his wife for his daughter.


    "Xiujie, help me persuade Xiaoer."


    Yi Xiujie shook his head, "president, I can''t persuade Xiao''er. I don''t have the ability to change what Xiao''er decides. " If he can influence Zhang Xiao''s decision, Zhang Xiao will not become Muya''s nanny now.


    "That dead girl is so stubborn that she really pisses me off!"


    Zhang Haotian got angry again and scolded Zhang Xiao for not being sensible.


    Seeing that Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is capricious, Yi Xiujie can''t help thinking: maybe Xu Xiaoer is the best outside.


    Zhang Haotian catches Yi Xiujie''s look. He knows that Yi Xiujie doesn''t like him scolding Zhang Xiao. After he sighs, he doesn''t say anything to Yi Xiujie. He waves his hand to let Yi Xiujie out. "Xiujie, go out and do something. Remember what I told you. No matter how much it costs, you should help me find the real designer of Qilin villa. I can give her any price she wants, as long as she is willing to help me. "


    Yi Xiujie stood up, nodded his head and said, "OK."


    When Yi Xiujie turns to walk, Zhang Haotian seems to think of something and stops him.


    Yi Xiujie turned and said, "what else does the president want?"


    "Xiujie, I know that you and Xiao''er have a good relationship. You can take Xiaoer to the Nancheng district and have a look at Xiaoer''s opinion there." Zhang Haotian thinks that his daughter won''t go home, so he asks Yi Xiujie to take Zhang Xiao for a walk. Maybe his daughter will give Yi Xiujie some advice, which is tantamount to helping him.


    Yi Xiujie nodded in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    At noon, Mu Chen made a phone call to Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he said coldly: "I''ll go home for lunch at noon."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao let out a casual voice.


    Mu Chen Dun lives, after a minute of silence, he finally says the desire in his heart: "I want to eat the food you cooked."


    Zhang Xiao jokingly asked him, "are you not afraid of my sour and spicy food?"


    Mu Chen chuckles two: "then I have to be hungry.". However, you have to think clearly, if I am hungry, I have no intention to work. If I don''t have the money, I can''t make money. If I don''t have money to pay your bonus, you will suffer with me. "


    "Well, I''ll make it for you. I won''t put pepper or vinegar."


    Mu Chen is satisfied to answer her a sentence: "know current affairs for Junjie."


    Zhang Xiao


    "Is Moya obedient?"


    "It''s quite obedient. It''s just picking a few flowers in the yard and destroying them like last time." In Zhang Xiao''s tone, there is doting.


    Mu Chen smiles, "did you not educate her?"


    "The child is curious and inquisitive. If she wants to find out whether each flower is the same, let her explore it." Zhang Xiao will teach Muya to love her, but she will also give her children the opportunity to explore and tolerate her curiosity.


    When Muya finds out that all the flowers are actually stamens, she won''t destroy them.


    In fact, Moya soon lost interest in the flowers.


    What she is interested in now is why the birds in the trees can fly and chirp.


    Mu Chen laughed again, "Muya asked you to be a mother, and I gave you all her education. I believe you! I''m still busy. I''ll hang up first. " Then he hung up.


    Every time two people talk on the phone, almost all mu Chen ends the call first. Zhang Xiao is also used to it. He knows that the arrogant guy just wants to take the lead.


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhang Xiao took the porridge from the servant and began to feed Muya.


    Seeing that she put down her mobile phone, Muya wanted to play with her mobile phone. Zhang Xiao patted her little hand and said, "Muya, children don''t play with adult mobile phones. You can play with toy mobile phones. Mobile phone radiation is big, more injury to the eyes, playing with the mobile phone more will cause myopia, more likely to suffer from cataract. " She doesn''t play with her mobile phone, which is a simple communication tool for her.


    "Mom."


    Muya pursed her mouth. When Zhang Xiao was feeding porridge, she stopped breathing.


    Zhang Xiao gazed at her tenderly, without speaking or retracting her hands to feed porridge. She did not give her mobile phone to play with.


    After less than a minute''s stalemate, Muya surrendered with a white flag. Her mother loved her very much, but her mother was not as obedient as those nannies. It''s no good for her to stand off with her mother.


    Her mouth opened and MUA ate her porridge.


    After eating the porridge, Zhang Xiao takes Muya out of his chair and asks him to go out to play. However, Muya follows her into the kitchen and says, "Miss Zhang Xiao, give me the bowl." The servant takes the bowl from Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t refuse. After giving the bowl to the servant, she turns and leads Muya back to the hall. When she wanted to take Muya out for a walk, she suddenly feels abdominal pain. She instinctively covers her abdomen with her hands.


    MUA, who was led by her, looked up at her with her head tilted.


    "Mom."


    Cried Moya, who felt as if her mother was uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaosong opened his hand covering his abdomen and took Muya to the sofa. He sat on the sofa with Muya in his arms. She whispered, "Muya, wait for your mother here first. Mother will go to the bathroom."


    Moya nodded vaguely.


    Zhang Xiao turned and left. Instead of going to the bathroom immediately, she went into the kitchen to find the servant just now. She didn''t know what she said, so the servant took her out. The servant walked away in a hurry and didn''t know what to get.


    Soon, the servant took a small bag of white things. She gave it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was grateful and quickly slipped into the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiao is not in, the servant calls other nannies to look at Muya.


    After a while, Zhang Xiao came out of the bathroom, his delicate eyebrows locked, and his face became a little ugly.


    It''s her period.


    Every time the physiological period comes, Zhang Xiao reluctantly picks up the little thing. The baby sitter who looks after Muya sees that Zhang Xiao''s face is not good, and asks with concern: "Miss Zhang Xiao, are you ok? You look ugly


    "I have a stomachache, a physiological problem. I took Moya upstairs to have a rest. After a while, Mr. Mu came back and told Mr. Mu that I couldn''t insist on cooking and asked him to make do with it. " The cook of Mu family is good originally, when she hasn''t come, Mu Chen still isn''t eating as usual.


    "Well, Miss Zhang Xiao, go upstairs and have a rest." As a woman, the nanny can feel Zhang Xiao''s pain.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang endured the discomfort and led Muya upstairs.Full of thought that can eat Zhang Xiao personally cooked for him meal, Mu Chen straight back after work.


    "The third young master is back."


    Aunt LAN came out.


    Mu Chen is in a good mood, flying with a smile, "Moya."


    "The little lady is upstairs."


    "What about Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen walked into the room and asked Zhang Xiao. He still stopped and asked aunt LAN in a low voice: "didn''t Zhang Xiao add pepper and sour vinegar when cooking?"


    Aunt LAN replied honestly, "third young master, lunch is made by Lao Zhang. Miss Zhang is not feeling well. She is resting upstairs. "


    Zhang Xiao is not feeling well?


    The smile that Mu Chen flies Yang immediately collected up, ask: "she how?"? Didn''t you call Dr. Ren to see her? "


    Aunt LAN is a little chatting. Zhang Xiao is a physiological problem. She refuses to let Dr. Ren come to see her. She only says that she has old problems and will be OK after a rest. Aunt LAN can only follow her and let her rest upstairs. Now Mu Chen asked, aunt LAN answer is not, do not answer is not, then faltering, "three young master, you, you still go to ask Miss Zhang."


    Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow is close together, the foot enlarges, quickly steps into the room.


    He went straight up to the second floor.


    Zhang Xiao accompanies Muya in her room. Instead of sleeping, she sits on the bed playing with the toy dog that Ning Tong gave Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao lies on her side. Hearing the footsteps, she turned around, and Moya on the bed cried with a little joy, "Daddy."


    Follow Muya to get up, with a toy dog in his hand, and open his arms to Mu Chen to hold her.


    The daughter''s closeness makes Muchen happy. As long as he takes time to accompany his daughter, her daughter will like him. After all, it''s father and daughter''s nature. Blood is thicker than water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao sits up. After Mu Chen holds up her daughter, her black eyes lock Zhang Xiao''s pretty face. At the moment, that charming face is stained with a layer of white, which shows that she is really uncomfortable.


    "Why not see the doctor? Did you eat the wrong food? " Mu Chen reproached her, holding her daughter''s hand to free up a come, touch out the mobile phone to call, "I inform Ren doctor to help you see."


    Zhang Xiao quickly stopped him from calling, "Mr. mu, I''m ok. I''ll just lie down for a while."


    Mu Chen stares at her to stop him to call the hand, if usually she takes the initiative to grab his hand, he can''t be happy, at the moment he is angry. His face changed with pain and he refused to see a doctor. He didn''t know she had such a childish side.


    Just as she was about to order her hands to go away, two small hands reached out faster. They belonged to MUA. Muya pulls Zhang Xiao''s hand to stop Mu Chen from calling. Her small body leans over to Zhang Xiao and cries eagerly, "I want mom, I want mom."


    Hold Zhang Xiao and reach for her.


    After being held by Zhang Xiao, the little guy turned around and put his hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck. He buried himself in Zhang Xiao''s strength nest. His childish voice was domineering and a little nervous. He called, "my mother, it''s my mother!"


    Mu Chen


    He didn''t rob her mother. Her mother stopped him from calling. Daren Qing is his precious daughter. As soon as she sees two people approaching, she will worry that he will take her mother.


    Sweat!


    Who will tell him how his daughter can be so domineering?


    He obviously coaxed her. He approached Zhang Xiao in order to capture Zhang Xiao''s heart and let Zhang Xiao be his daughter''s mother for a lifetime. In two years, he would add a companion to his daughter. Daughter is not let him close to Zhang Xiao, as long as two people have physical contact, the little guy will separate them.


    Mu Chen sadly found that his biggest rival in love was his precious daughter.


    Zhang Xiao suffered from abdominal pain. Listening to Muya''s childish words, she felt funny again. The child took her as a possession!


    Mu Chen looks at the Lilliputian in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Now, Lilliputian doesn''t hold Zhang Xiao''s neck or bury his head in Zhang Xiao''s strength nest. Instead, he turns his head and looks at Mu Chen with bright big eyes. In a blink, what flows is aura. Let Mu Chen is crying and laughing, if the enemy is someone else, he can deal with at any time, the enemy is his own daughter, how can he do?


    We can''t fight, we can''t scold. We have to coax her.


    Mu Chen gathers back to look at Mu Ya''s sight line of sight, want to make a phone call again.


    Zhang Xiao once again stopped him. When Mu Chen was staring at her, she sheepishly staggered and whispered, "Mr. mu, I''m really OK. I have old problems. Seeing a doctor doesn''t work. I can only control it temporarily and can''t cure it."


    "What can''t be cured? Now medicine is so developed. " Mu Chen wants to call again, and then thinks of something. He stares at Zhang Xiao and asks tentatively, "are you that Well, that So abdominal pain? "


    Zhang Xiao''s face burned red.


    Mu Chen sees this to know oneself to guess a positive, although not hairy boy, after all is a man, discuss woman physiology period topic, he is embarrassed.


    "Since Muya doesn''t want to sleep, let her play for a while. You have a rest here. I''ll take MUA downstairs and don''t let her disturb you." Say, Mu Chen regardless of daughter is willing to or not, after embracing Muya, hurry to slip away.


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and went back to bed.


    The pain can be relieved a little while lying down.


    However, after fleeing with her daughter in her arms, Mu Chen gave Mu ya to Aunt LAN. First, he called doctor Ren and asked him a few questions. After the call, he went into the kitchen by himself.


    The servant didn''t know what he was going to do, so he quickly said, "third young master, lunch is ready."


    "Do you have brown sugar at home?"


    Mu Chen asks, the person walks past to pick up a small pot, walk to faucet again front to put water to clean that small pot. The servant replied, "there is brown sugar. Does the third young master want brown sugar?"


    "Well, I''ll boil some brown sugar water for Zhang Xiao to drink, so that she will be more comfortable."


    The servant brought a bag of brown sugar to Muchen.


    "Third young master, let me help Miss Zhang cook brown sugar water. Third young master can eat first." Servant wants to help, Mu Chen stopped her.


    He took a piece of ginger, cleaned it, cut it into slices, put the slices into the pot, and boiled ginger brown sugar water for Zhang Xiao to drink. "You can do what you should. Your third young master, although I can''t cook anything delicious, it''s OK to boil some brown sugar water." Said he found red dates in the kitchen, took a few clean and then nuclear, and then put the dates into the pot.


    Seeing that he insisted on cooking brown sugar water for Zhang Xiao himself, the servants could not say anything more. They only felt that their third young master was getting better and better for Miss Zhang Xiao, and they were so good that they cooked brown sugar water themselves.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Chen went upstairs with a bowl of steaming ginger brown sugar water.


    Zhang Xiao can''t sleep in bed because of abdominal pain.


    Mu Chen came in with brown sugar water in his hand. Zhang Xiao heard the sound of footsteps and turned to look over. Seeing that he was holding a bowl of something, she sat up and said, "Mr. mu?""I boiled some brown sugar water, put some ginger, you drink it slowly while it is hot, so you will be more comfortable." When Mu Chen talks, it is to cover up his embarrassed color with the board face.


    Ning Tong would not have such a problem as Zhang Xiao before. He had not boiled brown sugar water for Ning Tong to drink.


    Zhang Xiao can drink the brown sugar water he cooked, which is the blessing of Zhang Xiao in his previous life.


    A little in the heart of the stomach Fei, feel that he will double to Zhang Xiao to get back the benefits, otherwise he will suffer too much.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiao''s face turned red again. Mu Chen almost knocked over the brown sugar water. Why did the girl have a red face? She didn''t know whether her red face was very attractive. He wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her thousands of times.


    Taking brown sugar water, Zhang Xiao sipped it.


    Mu Chen looks at her to drink in front of her.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "No


    "After drinking brown sugar water, I''ll go downstairs and have something to eat. I''ll make some light dishes in the kitchen these days."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat if you''re not hungry."


    Mu Chen insists that Zhang Xiao go downstairs for a while to have a meal.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t speak any more, and continued to sip brown sugar water. The brown sugar water cooked by Mu Chen was not too sweet. Fortunately, it was not light. If it was too light, she could not drink it. She was a good dessert. Ginger is very strong, it will not be greasy to drink.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of brown sugar water or Mu Chen''s consideration that warms Zhang Xiao''s heart. After a bowl of brown sugar water enters her abdomen, she seems to feel better.


    Seeing that she had finished the brown sugar water she had cooked for her, Mu Chen''s eyes softened down and reached for the bowl. He said in a warm voice, "you should lie down for a while. If you feel more comfortable, you can go downstairs to eat, or I''ll ask aunt LAN to send it to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiaowang looked at him and ran into his soft eyes. She felt a little palpitation.


    "I''m afraid you don''t feel well and take care of MUA."


    Some cheap mouth less bang out a word.


    In an instant, it affected his considerate image.


    Sound falls, Mu Chen all wants to bite off own tongue, clearly is to feel sorry for her bellyache, is considerate of her, why mouth cheap ground says one more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything.


    She does not speak, Mu Chen rest assured, he looks at Zhang Xiao to lie down afresh, just hold bowl to walk away.


    "Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly cried.


    Mu Chen almost can''t wait to turn around, black eyes burning to look at her, looking forward to her can say some let his heart in full bloom of words. Zhang Xiao didn''t let him down. He said, "Mr. mu, when you are gentle and considerate, you are like a jar of mellow old wine. You are drunk when you smell it. If you drink it, you will become unconscious. You will be intoxicated willingly and hope you will never wake up."


    Mu Chen immediately eyebrows fly color dance of, on the face still strong make calm, light cold ground should wear: "thank praise."


    Then he turned and left.


    After he helped Zhang Xiao close the door, he immediately laughed and said in a low voice: "you know the goods. This young master is a jar of mellow old wine, waiting for you to open the altar, waiting for you to indulge in it."


    A little praised, Meizizi went downstairs.


    Xu is happy, his eyebrows are flying with joy, if not to maintain his image, he would like to jump a few times.


    "Third young master, is Miss Zhang better?" Aunt LAN came over with Muya in her arms. Muya was tired of playing and always threw the toy dog on the ground. Aunt LAN kept bending down to help her pick up the toy dog.


    Seeing his daughter always throwing toy dogs, Mu Chen grabbed the toy dog with one hand and handed the bowl to Aunt LAN. He gently combed the dog''s fur with love and pity, and then sorted out the small clothes on the dog''s body.


    This is a gift from Ning Tong to Zhang Xiao, both from Ning Tong and from Zhang Xiao.


    And these two women have run into his life, he wants to cherish. Without Ning Tong, he wants to cherish Zhang Xiao more.


    "Muya, if you don''t like playing, give it back to your mother. Don''t throw it away." Mu Chen dotes on her daughter, never said anything about Muya. At the moment, when she sees her daughter always throwing a toy dog, he can''t help but scold her.


    Mu ya, who was reprimanded by her father, blinked, wrinkled her face, then twisted her head, and did not want to pay attention to her father.


    She was afraid of her mother, but not of her father.


    The daughter''s reaction lets Mu Chen a little funny, this little girl unexpectedly is not afraid of him at all. He spent less time with his daughter, so he made up for it in his life. He wanted to pick the stars and the moon for his daughter. He was not willing to blame her. Maybe it is. The little guy is not afraid of him at all.


    Mu Ya''s reaction also made aunt LAN smile and said, "third young master, go to eat quickly, and the food will be cold in a moment."


    Mu Chen didn''t speak. He took the toy dog and went to the restaurant. Aunt LAN put Muya down. Muya went to the sofa and climbed onto the sofa. Then he lay down on the sofa without taking off her shoes. Aunt LAN helps Muchen take the bowl into the kitchen. The other nannies have a lot of insight. Seeing aunt LAN go away, someone immediately goes to accompany Muya.


    Muya was sleepy, tossing and turning on the sofa, and she felt uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa. So she sat up, slid down the sofa and headed for the stairway. When she climbed the stairs, she needed to grasp the handrail and climb up step by step.


    A nanny followed her and wanted to hold her upstairs. She didn''t need a nanny to hold her. She waved the nanny''s hand with her little hand, looked up at the upstairs and said, "Mom." She remembers that Zhang Xiao is upstairs. She wants to go upstairs to find her mother. She wants to sleep with her mother.


    The nurse had to follow her up the stairs slowly.


    The Mu Chen in the dining room is eating alone, although the food is very delicious, he is a little bit tasteless.


    "Third young master, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Aunt LAN took a big dish and brought out every dish. This was what Mu Chen told her to do. She asked her to send food upstairs to Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen still lets her clip some light dish only, say Zhang Xiao should eat light point now.


    Mu Chen light cold ground says: "have what words say to say."


    "In the morning, the little lady didn''t cry when she woke up. She ran into the bathroom and took a lot of toys. Then she sat in the bathtub and put a bathtub of water. She had a lot of fun playing with water, which scared Miss Zhang and me."


    Mu Chen clip vegetable action a meal, twist eyebrow: "Mu Ya can climb into bathtub to play water by oneself?"


    Aunt LAN nodded, "as the young lady grows older, she will become more and more active. Children don''t know the hidden danger of safety, and adults can''t prevent it. Third young master, don''t blame me for being too talkative. I''m also for the sake of the young lady. Please let Miss Zhang move in. In this way, Miss Zhang doesn''t have to run around every day, and she can accompany her. Although we are both older than Miss Zhang and have come from other places, we are not as careful as Miss Zhang. "


    Mu Chen pursed lips, after thinking, said: "I know. You first send the food upstairs for her to eat, no matter whether she wants to eat or not, ask her to eat a little. Ren said that if you don''t eat, you will feel dizzy. "


    When saying the last word, Mu Chen''s face is tiny red.


    Aunt Lan said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to deliver dinner to Miss Zhang now." Finally, she said, "the third young master is more and more interested in Miss Zhang."


    Mu Chen Mou son tiny MI, looking at LAN Yi to smile to walk, after murmur a few words: "I show so obvious? How did the girl not react at all? Is it to pretend to be stupid or... " Think of the agreement that oneself signed with her at the beginning, Mu Chen can''t go on.At the beginning, he repeatedly reminded her not to fall in love with him.


    She will always remember, do not fall in love with him, do not fall in love with him And he is good to her, she must think that she is the little sister at that time, he will change his attitude towards her.


    Thinking of Meng Yifan''s words, Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed more fiercely, and her eyebrows twisted into a "Chuan" character.


    Should he confess?


    Will Zhang Xiao accept his confession?


    She thought with her toes, she would not accept it. She thought he was a middle-aged uncle, a chameleon, capricious, arrogant, awkward and It seems that in her eyes, he has no advantages. Oh, no, she said just now. When he is considerate, he is like a jar of mellow old wine, which makes people indulge in it.


    Mu Chen as if the person that lost his way instantly found a direction, know oneself how to do.


    Will he be considerate and considerate to her, and worry about not capturing her heart over time?


    Eat a bit casually, Mu Chen goes upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao also ate in the room, not much.


    When he went upstairs, aunt LAN just came downstairs with a bowl and chopsticks.


    "Third young master."


    LAN Yi sees Mu Chen then Mi Mi smile, let Mu Chen feel LAN Yi''s smile to take ambiguous.


    Light cold ground nods, Mu Chen walked into the room of daughter. Muya is already asleep. She sleeps with her small body on her side. She puts her hands and feet on Zhang Xiao''s body for fear that Zhang Xiao will go away when she is asleep.


    This little girl, like glue, will stick to Zhang Xiao as long as she is awake. She even wants to stick when she is asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Mr. mu." Seeing Mu Chen come in again, Zhang Xiao sits up gently, for fear that his action will disturb the sleeping girl. Mu Chen''s face was slightly strained, and his lips were habitually pursed. He wanted to be considerate of Zhang Xiao and let Zhang Xiao fall in love with him involuntarily, but he was still strained


    "Don''t be full, just lie down." Mu Chen stops one meter away from the bed and looks at Zhang Xiao''s face. Zhang Xiao''s face is a little better than just now. He puts down his heart slightly. "Let me tell you something. From today on, you will move into Mu''s house so that you can take care of Muya."


    Zhang Xiao raised eyebrows and asked her to move out. How long did he ask her to move in?


    "At the beginning, we also agreed that you should live in Mu''s house." Zhang Xiao was embarrassed to say that he was like a chameleon, often changing colors. Let her move in, ask her to move out, and then ask her to move in again and again, there is no definite definition.


    Mu Chen did not wait for Zhang Xiao to reply, then said: "in your heart, I am a chameleon, capricious, you are used to it, right? If I don''t change color, you may not be used to it


    Zhang Xiao


    Mr. mu, you know yourself.


    She was really used to his caprice.


    "When I go to work, if I''m still uncomfortable, I''ll let aunt LAN call doctor Ren to have a look." The Mu Chen finishes saying to turn round then walk, walked a few steps, remembered what to turn round to say again: "your bicycle has been repaired."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me."


    Mu Chen said a meaningful words, then no longer stay, leave.


    ¡­¡­


    How fragrant!


    All the greedy insects in my stomach have been hooked out.


    Ye Qing wakes up from her dream, her brain is still in a turbid state, thinking that she doesn''t know which one is cooking. The fragrance overflows, and she floats to her room through the wall.


    There seems to be something moving in the kitchen.


    A thief?


    Ye Qing''s Yi Xiujie doesn''t answer, which is the default.


    Ye Qing murmured in a low voice, moved the stool back to the room, and came out after washing.


    Yi Xiujie is spreading dishes and chopsticks in front of the dining table.


    Seeing that Ye Qing came out, he just took a look and still didn''t speak. Quietly help Ye Qing serve soup and rice.


    Ye Qing doesn''t need him to say hello. She sits down in front of the table, takes the bowl of rice Yi Xiujie helped her with, and then eats it.


    "You didn''t make the food, did you?"


    Yi Xiujie sat down quietly, picked up his own dishes and chopsticks, and ate quietly. Ye Qing''s words, he thought did not hear.


    Of course, he didn''t make it. He didn''t have such good craftsmanship. They were all packed from outside. He heated them slightly and then served them on a plate.


    Ye Qing usually sleeps in the morning. He knows that Ye Qing will not get up until the afternoon. He is afraid that she will be hungry, so he packs the food and comes back. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao gives him the key and he can go in and out at any time.


    Yi Xiujie''s silence makes Ye Qing unhappy. What she dislikes most is Yi Xiujie''s reticence. She glares at him. She asks him, "do you not go back to your home for dinner at noon?"


    Yi Xiujie looked at her, picked up a big chicken leg and put it into her bowl. His lips didn''t spit out a word.


    "You can''t die if you say a word. Why don''t you say a word all the time. Yi Xiujie, you should learn from Muya. It''s time for Muya to learn


    Yi Xiujie still did not speak. Seeing that she had drunk half of her soup, he was considerate and helped her to add some. He said in a low voice: "black chicken soup, tonic."


    Ye Qing casually responded: "I have grown fat, and then make up, will become a fat woman, too fat will not marry out."


    "I marry!"


    Yi Xiujie deserves it quickly.


    Ye Qing glanced at him and said: "I don''t want to guess your mind every day, and I don''t want to have a mother-in-law like your mother."


    Yi Xiujie is silent again.


    He can change the former, but he can''t change the latter.


    Parents don''t have a choice.


    "My mother and uncle came to Xiao''er today." Yi Xiujie is not asking, but affirming.


    Ye Qing said, "I''m still here to persuade Zhang Xiao to go home. Yi Xiujie, I always feel that Zhang Xiao''s father has a conspiracy to persuade Zhang Xiao to go home. "


    At first, he said, "I was worried that Yi Zhijie would be hurt by his uncle. Later, he didn''t like Xiao''er as a nanny in Mojia. His uncle loved face. He felt that he was the president of Haotian group, and his family was rich. His daughter went to work as a nanny, and it was said that he would lose face. Now, uncle wants Xiao''er to go back and help him. "


    Every time Zhang Haotian wants to go back to Zhang Xiao, he is not a simple father who wants his daughter to go home. He always takes a little selfishness and purpose.


    "Help?"


    Ye''s reticence is a defect that he has not noticed.


    "Haotian group bought a flat top hill and a large area of land at the foot of the mountain in Nancheng District, and planned to build a villa for vacation, entertainment, accommodation and other aspects there. However, my uncle was not satisfied with those designs. Yu Xiaoer advises his uncle to come home and help himWhen Yi Xiujie thought of what Zhang Haotian had told him, his eyebrows began to frown.


    Who is the real designer of Qilin villa? Now where, let him look, where does he go?


    "Zhang Xiaocai won''t help her father. When I first met her, she didn''t do design any more. Over the years, she hasn''t even touched anything related to design. "


    Yi Xiujie also knew that Zhang Xiao would not easily go back to help his father. He said, "my uncle also understands this, so I asked me to go to the real designer of Qilin mountain villa, but the designer disappeared after he handed in the design scheme of Qilin mountain villa, and the original investor of Qilin mountain villa kept his mouth shut." Yi Xiujie finds it hard to find someone who has lost news for years.


    "The only clue is that the designer donated the reward to the nursing home and children''s welfare home in T City, but she didn''t leave her name, otherwise she would have been found by others."


    Talent is very popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Take your time." Ye Qing is not interested in the affairs of Haotian group. Zhang Haotian is not good to Zhang Xiao, and bad to Zhang Xiao is bad to her.


    She picked up the bowl of black chicken soup and drank it slowly.


    When she finished drinking, Yi Xiujie helped her add more than half a bowl and a black drumstick.


    "Don''t come back tomorrow. If you eat like this every day, you will become a fat woman."


    Yi Xiujie in the heart of the stomach Fei: You raise fat, no other people and I rob, you can only marry me.


    Ye Qing never thought that the wood, which was always silent, would have such a dark heart.


    As if thinking of something, Ye Qing looked up at Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, if you can''t find the designer, will you help your uncle force Zhang Xiao to go back? I warn you, ha, if you collude with them, if you come here once, I''ll drive you out with a broom. "


    Yi Xiujie''s mouth is slightly curved. He likes that she dares to do anything for Zhang Xiao. "Xiao''er has no friends. I never force Xiaoer to do what she doesn''t like to do, and I can''t persuade her to change her decision. Just, I can''t find that designer, uncle will come to annoy Xiaoer every day. My mother is That kind of disposition may... "


    He didn''t go on.


    Thinking of Ling Hongyu''s hypocrisy, Ye Qing said with a green face: "the old witch."


    Look at Zhang Qing''s mouth and say, "I can''t defend my mother, but I can''t help you."


    "White lotus."


    Yi Xiujie


    Well, the white lotus is better than the old witch.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same blue sky, at the same time, different people do different things.


    There is a small table on the balcony of a room on the third floor of Zhang''s villa. It''s a kind of enjoyment to sit there and have a look at the scenery in the yard.


    At the moment, Ling Hongyu''s mother and son are sitting there. The balcony is facing the villa gate. If Zhang Haotian or Yi Xiujie comes back, they will all be listless. Obviously, they have just been dug up from the bed.


    Looking at her two sons, Ling Hongyu couldn''t help but get angry. She grabbed Zhang Yu''s mobile phone and put it on the table with great force. Zhang Ming was totally sleepless with a sound of "pa".


    The two brothers looked at their mother together, and Zhang Yu cried discontentedly, "Mom, what are you doing?" Said, he wants to take back his mobile phone, Ling Hongyu clapped open his hand, asked him angrily: "your father told your brother to do things, are done?"


    Zhang Haotian orders his two sons to engage in sabotage and prevent Zhang Xiao from doing business. He wants to take this opportunity to attack Zhang Xiao''s confidence and let him go home in a disheartened way.


    "Mom, don''t you like us to do it? It''s only bad for us when she comes back. It''s OK to deal with it occasionally. Dad knows that we are planning and will not freeze our bank card casually. " Zhang Yu said and went to grab his mobile phone.


    The father had to do what he told them, but Zhang Xiao''s return was not good for them. Zhang Yu and his brother were ignorant, but they stood on the same front with their mother and didn''t want Zhang Xiao to come back to separate their family and property.


    Zhang Ming yawned and said, "Mom, I discussed with Zhang Yu that we should ask someone to drive into her stall, which destroyed her money making tools and hit her."


    "Never use your car." Ling Hongyu worried that the two bastards would use their own cars, so she quickly reminded them.


    Zhang Yu finally snatched back his mobile phone, "Mom, we are not so stupid. It''s about asking someone to do something for you. Mom, it costs a lot of money to ask someone to do something bad. Give me some money. " With that, Zhang Yu reached out to Ling Hongyu and asked Ling Hongyu for money.


    Ling Hongyu clapped his hand angrily, "you are working for your father, naturally your father pays."


    "Stingy mom."


    Zhang Yu drew back his hand and muttered with a smile.


    Ling Hongyu has a large amount of private money in her small vault. Zhang Yu brothers all know that she can''t dig her mother''s money. Her mother still wants to dig all her father''s money into her pocket.


    "Find someone who has just got a driver''s license to do it. The new driver is not good at driving. He drives recklessly and pretends to bump into her stall carelessly. It''s an accident. No one will think of you." After laughing, Ling Hongyu ordered her two sons. After thinking about it, her eyes flashed grim, and she lowered her voice and said, "even if she is killed, it''s an accident."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu and his brothers put their heads together in front of their mother, and asked in one voice: "Mom, otherwise, we''ll do nothing and stop two times. Hit her directly to death. If she doesn''t die, dad will still give her the property. My mother said that it was an accident that she was killed. "


    Ling Hongyu pondered.


    "But if we don''t kill her, we''ll be in bad luck." Zhang Ming murmured, "if dad knew we didn''t follow his instructions, he would never spare us. If he knew we hurt her, he would not spare us."


    "Which of your friends is bad at driving?" Ling Hongyu did not immediately agree to her son''s proposal, but asked her son''s friends who could use it.Zhang Yu replied, "Xiao Liuzi just learned how to drive. He got his driver''s license at the end of last month."


    "Is his family rich?"


    "Generally, if you have money, you won''t follow us."


    "How old?"


    "Two years younger than us, only nineteen this year. Mom, do you agree with us? " Zhang Ming answers his mother''s question and asks in a low voice. His eyes, which are somewhat similar to Zhang Xiao, are twinkling with calculation and ruthlessness.


    Ling Hongyu was silent for a moment, then she told her two sons in a low voice: "let xiaoliuzi do it. Xiaoliuzi has just got a driver''s license and has no experience on the road. When an accident happens, this kind of person will easily use the accelerator as a brake to step on. After crashing Zhang Xiao''s stall, he will continue to bump forward and accidentally kill Zhang Xiao. If Zhang Xiao is dead, xiaoliuzi will go in and squat for a few years. We will give him a sum of money so that he can enjoy his happiness when he comes out. If Zhang Xiao didn''t die, he would be sent abroad for cosmetic surgery, so that he could change his face and remain anonymous. Without him, we are all safe. "


    Even if Zhang Xiaohui has doubts, there is no way to take them without a certificate.


    "Mom, do you really want to do that?" After listening to his mother''s orders, Zhang Yu was a little hesitant. He said that he wanted Zhang Xiao to die. When he did it, Zhang Yu was still a little afraid.


    Ling Hongyu hummed: "if you want her to share with you, you can''t listen to mom."


    Zhang Yu immediately shook his head.


    Ling Hongyu said with a shady smile: "don''t worry, mom will help you arrange secretly, just listen to mom." She told her two sons: "don''t let your brother know, let alone your father."


    The brothers nodded desperately.


    They''re stupid to let them know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    T City Airport.


    A plane coming back from Canada landed slowly at the airport.


    When the plane comes to a stop, the cabin door opens and the passengers get off the plane one after another.


    Ning Zhiyuan was the last passenger to get off the plane. After a few days abroad, he thoroughly confirmed that Wenli was his sister-in-law. In addition to going to Canada to find the elders of the literati to verify, he also dealt with the affairs of the door, and the return journey would be delayed for a few days.


    Knowing that he had gone to Canada, the old man specially flew to Canada to urge him to take over the flame door as soon as possible.


    Ning Zhiyuan, of course, ignores the old man. In fact, the old man is not old. He is only 60 years old, but his hair is all white. The people on the mixed roads don''t know how to maintain them, so they look older than their actual age. However, the old man''s body is very strong, and he can kill a cow with his bare hands.


    If you want him to take over the flamegate now, there is no way.


    The old man was not angry either. He should have guessed that he would not easily accept the burden. At the beginning, he was able to induce him to become the successor of flame gate because he wanted to find Wenli. So the old man urged him to get married, saying that it was no problem for him not to take over the flame door. As long as he married and had a son, and the son was raised by flame door in person and trained to be the next successor, the old man could not force him to succeed.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a bird not bird him, directly leave, return home!


    He''s in charge of his marriage!


    The old man thought he had no father and no mother. Could he help him decide?


    "Little master."


    The men who had been waiting for a long time came and called respectfully.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t respond and walked out of the airport with steady steps.


    Several cars came in a line and all stopped in front of Ning Zhiyuan.


    One of his men rushed to open the door of the second car and respectfully met Ning Zhiyuan to get on the bus.


    Ning Zhiyuan never pays attention to ostentation. His appearance in front of the public is not as grand as Mu Chen''s. But the brothers of flame gate are used to this. As long as Ning Zhi has dealt with the affairs of the gate, they will come to pick up the plane.


    Ning Zhiyuan is embarrassed to say that he is just by the way, is to deal with the matter in the door by the way. At ordinary times, he is indifferent, as if he is not the little master of flame gate.


    After getting on the bus, Ning Zhiyuan coldly ordered: "go to Lu''s clothing company, other people go back, don''t follow."


    The crowd responded respectfully.


    So, the car carrying Ning Zhiyuan left the airport and went straight to the center of T city. After returning to the center of T City, it turned to Lu''s clothing company. Other vehicles are scattered by themselves, and they can go wherever they like, rather Zhiyuan doesn''t care about them.


    When we arrived at Lu''s clothing company, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Little master, here we are."


    After parking the car, the man in charge of driving turned to remind Ning Zhiyuan respectfully that Lu''s clothing company had arrived.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t speak. He pushed the door open. After getting out of the car, he said in a cold voice, "don''t wait for me."


    "Less door major car?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "no need."


    With that, he turned and walked into Lu''s clothing company. The security guards on duty were respectful when they saw him. It can be seen that he was not the first time to come to Lu.


    The city''s coldest and most difficult to get close to the president of Ningda, let the whole Lu family as if facing the enemy, can not face to face as far as possible, it is too cold.


    There is no one to stop Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan is just like entering his own company and swaggering in.


    But soon he came down.


    Because Lu Yongchun is not in the company.


    Although Lu Yongchun is Lu''s successor, she doesn''t stay in the company every day like other corporate heirs. She also goes to her clothing brand store.


    Ning Zhiyuan stops at the door of the office building, takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Yongchun.


    "Rather Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun is busy when she receives a call from a good friend who has disappeared for several days. While listening to the call, she is still drawing something with a pen.


    "I''m back."


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out a sentence.


    "Where are you going to come back?" Busy Lu Yongchun is often dark, everything can be ignored, everything can be forgotten.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is dark, Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, flashing dangerous light. Unfortunately, Lu Yongchun is not around him, even if he is angry, Lu Yongchun does not know. Look, she even forgot about his going abroad


    Although he was busy abroad, he didn''t care much about her.


    For the first time, he felt the feeling of missing someone.


    So as soon as he came back, he did not even return to his own home, so he went straight to the Lu family.


    Ning Zhiyuan suspected that he had fallen in love with Lu Yongchun before, but he didn''t find out. Otherwise, how could he save the phone number of Lu Yongchun on his mobile phone? He kept other people''s contact numbers in his mind. Of course, Lu Yongchun''s telephone number was also recorded in his mind, but he also kept it on his mobile phone. What did it mean? In his subconscious mind, he regarded Lu Yongchun most seriously."Canada."


    "Oh, you have gone abroad. Have you brought some letters back?" Lu Yongchun asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    "Come and get me."


    Rather than shiver down, Ning Zhiyuan orders Yongchun to land to pick him up.


    "I''m busy." Listening to the phone, Lu Yongchun''s hand movements have not stopped. "Do you need me to pick up the plane? If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up first. "


    "I''ll wait for you in your company."


    Ning Zhiyuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Lu Yongchun casually put the mobile phone on the workbench, immersed in her inspiration.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words, she did not listen to the ear.


    An hour later.


    Lu Yongchun''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s not Ning Zhiyuan. It''s Lu Yongchun''s assistant.


    Lu Yongchun touched up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. He said, "Mr. Lu, please come to the company quickly. The president of Ning group is blocked in the door of the office building. Many people dare not go out."


    Ning Zhiyuan blocks the exit of the office building?


    Lu Yongchun jokingly asked: "how big is Ning Zhiyuan''s body? He can block the exit of our office building!"


    Ning Zhiyuan is strong, but not a big mountain.


    "General manager Lu, Ning is standing there, his face is as black as charcoal, and his eyes are cold. He doesn''t say a word or do anything. He just stares at us like that. If we dare to go out, he will devour us alive. Mr. Lu, as you know, Ning is always the famous cold president of T City, ruthless Everyone is afraid of him. Mr. Lu, you''d better come and have a look. "


    Lu Yongchun laughed, "you so many people, a person spit a mouthful of water can submerge him, how so useless, unexpectedly still afraid of him."


    Assistant wry smile: "Mr. Lu, you and Ning are always good friends, of course not afraid of him, but we are afraid."


    Thinking of her brother''s ability, Lu Yongchun reluctantly replied, "OK, I''ll go now."


    What kind of nerves does that guy have? Why does he run to her company to scare people.


    Miss Ning Da forgot her words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Ning Zhiyuan knows that someone secretly calls Lu Yongchun to ask for help. What he wants is this result.


    He stood upright in the middle of the door of the office building. He was dressed in black, and his face was black. His eyes shone with cold light, and his lips were tightly closed. He was not angry but powerful. He was more and more dignified and murderous.


    Yes, it was with a murderous spirit that frightened Lu''s employees. He worried that Ning Zhiyuan was coming to Lu''s house to find trouble.


    Bolder, under Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy gaze, he moved his steps step by step. Although Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop him, his eyes were more and more gloomy.


    As they passed by him, their hearts were hanging. When they passed by Ning Zhiyuan, their palms were sweating and they were glad that they were not glared to death.


    Lu Yongchun will arrive soon.


    When she saw her employees one by one, they moved cautiously past Ning Zhiyuan. She got out of the car quickly and walked quickly to Ning Zhiyuan. She reached for Ning Zhiyuan''s arm and tried to pull Ning Zhiyuan away. She scolded: "Ning Zhiyuan, you can''t do anything when you have enough to eat, run to my company to scare people Well, what are you doing? You hit my nose so hard. "


    Ning Zhiyuan forcefully pulls Lu Yongchun into his arms. His strength is too great. Lu Yongchun falls on his hard chest, which makes his nose ache.


    When Lu''s employees saw this, they were all dumbfounded and looked at Ning Zhiyuan, pulling their general manager Lu into their arms and hugging him tightly.


    They know that general manager Lu would rather meet by urinating, but their general manager Lu is as forthright as a man and is used to treating men as brothers When did Mr. Lu change from a friend to a man-woman relationship?


    "Ning Zhiyuan, can you relax? I know you''re strong. Do you want to break my bones? What are you doing? Didn''t you just come back from abroad? As soon as you come back, run to me and be wild. " Lu Yongchun struggled in Ning Zhiyuan''s arms and soon broke away from Ning Zhiyuan''s hegemonic embrace.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her coldly.


    Lu Yongchun was staring at him for no reason. He didn''t know where he had offended him.


    It is clear that he has just returned from abroad. She has not seen him for several days. How could she possibly offend him.


    "I''m late."


    It''s cold. I''d rather talk to you.


    Lu Yongchun has a question mark on his face.


    Seeing her so, Ning Zhiyuan''s face was even more ugly. How long did she end the call, she forgot what he said to her.


    "Why keep useless people?"


    Another word from ningzhiyuan.


    This time, Lu Yongchun understood the meaning of his words. He said that there were other designers in Lu''s family. Lu Yongchun didn''t have to be so busy. As soon as she was busy, she would forget other things except for clothes.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t like himself. In Lu Yongchun''s heart, it''s not as important as those clothes.


    You know, they were sleeping together, hugging and kissing.


    He should be the most important thing in her heart!


    "I like it. You don''t have to pay. What do you want, Ning Zhiyuan? " Lu Yongchun looked at those employees who looked at her with ambiguous eyes, and raised his voice and said, "let''s get off work. Don''t stand there in a daze."


    They came back to their senses and walked away a little reluctant.


    Originally, I wanted to see a good play, but the object was Ning Zhiyuan. For the sake of my life, I don''t want to see any good play.


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and looked pitifully at Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was shaking all over, shaking off goose bumps all over the place, reaching out, she pulled Ning Zhi to go away, "go, don''t scare people here."


    "I said I was waiting for you in your company to pick me up."


    Lu Yongchun opened the door and turned to stare at him, "did you say that? Why do you want me to pick you up? Don''t you have a car


    Ning Zhiyuan is crazy.


    She didn''t know, he said it!


    "I''ve just come back from Canada. I haven''t come home yet. I don''t have a car now." Although crazy, Ning Zhiyuan explained.


    He vowed that he would defeat those clothes and draw Lu Yongchun''s attention to him.


    "You can''t take a taxi."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then take the bus."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Walk."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Boring!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yongchun funnily put him into his car, rather Zhiyuan low cry: "action gentle point."


    "Bang!"


    In response, he was forced to close the door, and he muttered in the car: "it''s so rough that I can''t marry you. I can''t help but marry you."


    When Lu Yongchun got on the car and started the engine, he suddenly said, "Yongchun, let''s register."


    "What registration?""Isn''t marriage registered?"


    "Zhi --"


    Lu Yongchun suddenly braked and glared at the hateful man. He wanted to scold him. After receiving his serious eyes, Lu felt powerless. Finally, he scolded him angrily: "Ning Zhiyuan, I really doubt that you have been changed into a soul."


    Ning Zhiyuan is silent.


    When Lu Yongchun drove the car again, he was a little embarrassed, "you know I act decisively and quickly." That is to say, in terms of feelings, he also used a direct way. He didn''t know how to win Lu Yongchun''s love, pursuit, and how to make Lu Yongchun change his position from a friend to a boyfriend or even a husband.


    "To where?"


    "Take me home."


    "No more food?" Lu Yongchun casually asked, "or did you call your servant earlier, you want to go back to dinner tonight?"


    Ning Zhiyuan Jiong looked at her, "I got off the plane and came directly to the company to look for you. If you are not in the company, I''ll call you and ask you to pick me up. You''re good. You only have your work and only your clothes. I didn''t even drink any water. I was so hungry that I could hardly call home. "


    Lu Yongchun satirized him: "I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. Do you think I''ve never been on a plane? There''s food and water on the plane. I''m so hungry. Do you have the strength to scare my employees? "


    Rather Zhiyuan called injustice: "I did not scare them, they are timid, can''t blame me."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "you have a black face, eyes and lips. Can they not be afraid of you? Since you didn''t call home in advance to ask the servants to cook, what would you eat back? "


    Ning Zhiyuan is silent.


    A moment later, he squeezed out two words: "instant noodles."


    Lu Yongchun


    He only has the ability to make noodles.


    Yongchun, please love him!


    What Zhang Xiao once said suddenly reverberates in Lu Yongchun''s ears. Ning Zhiyuan is a man who lacks love and family warmth.


    "Go to the hotel. I''ll treat you."


    Rather Zhiyuan did not make a sound, the face is not good-looking, is obviously not willing to.


    Lu Yongchun was a little helpless. "Well, I''ll take you home and I''ll help you cook. Don''t be black again, just like I owe you tens of billions. But I''m ahead of you. I can''t compare my cooking skills with Zhang Xiao. Don''t give up later. "


    Ning Zhiyuan eased his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Driving on the street, Ning Zhiyuan''s mood improved.


    Lu Yongchun occasionally looked at him and saw that he was sitting upright. She laughed at him: "you were definitely the most upright student when you were at school."


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at her and sipped her lips.


    Lu Yongchun continued: "by the way, what are you doing in Canada? Why don''t you tell Zhang Xiao about the relationship between you and Zhang Xiao? I almost told Zhang Xiao the day you went abroad. If your phone didn''t arrive at the right time, I would have revealed your secret. "


    "I''ll tell her myself when I can. Now I''ll keep the secret from me. What do I do in Canada, you don''t know? "


    Lu Yongchun was funny: "I''m not a worm in your stomach. I don''t know what you''re doing in Canada. Oh, you''re going to verify that Zhang Xiao''s mother is your little aunt. Has it been confirmed? Do you still need Zhang Xiao''s hair to test DNA? "


    When I opened my eyes, I would like to close my mother''s eyes


    Everything was as he had guessed. It was out of selfishness that the Wen family hid the photo and prevented Wenli from finding her sister for fear that the children they raised would leave them.


    Although Ning Zhiyuan was very angry and resentful, he was still happy. The Wens hid the photos, but they didn''t destroy them. It should be said that the Wens were also entangled and in contradiction, especially when Wen Li died young.


    "You don''t have to test the DNA again. It''ll scare the snake."


    Ning Zhiyuan rubs his eyebrows and proves that Zhang Xiao is his cousin. He must guarantee Zhang Xiao''s safety and all interests. Zhang family that muddy water, he stirred up!


    "If you don''t go home for a few days, there should be no food at home. To cook, we have to go to the supermarket to buy food." Lu Yongchun staggers the topic and doesn''t want to talk any more. She''s afraid that it will stimulate Ning Zhiyuan. If this guy gets angry again, she will be scared to death.


    Ning Zhiyuan knew that she didn''t want to stimulate him. He said coldly, "OK."


    Before going abroad, he had already had a violent attack, and once again in a Canadian writer''s family. After several days of calming down, his mood has stabilized. He will only begin to cherish Zhang Xiao, and will only begin to plan for Zhang Xiao''s family property.


    However, Lu Yongchun is still very grateful for his consideration, and his heart is sweet. Some people care about it. It is really a happy thing.


    Lu Yongchun took Ning Zhiyuan to a large supermarket. They picked and bought a lot of dishes.


    From the supermarket, Ning Zhiyuan is full of bags in both hands, while Lu Yongchun is empty handed.


    In addition to vegetables, there is also a bag of 20 jin fragrant rice, which is carried by Ning Zhiyuan. Lu Yongchun wanted to help with something. Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "I cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. You want to marry me."


    Lu Yongchun immediately regretted that he didn''t buy 100 Jin of fragrant rice. He was tired to death!


    "Say that again, or I''ll break up with you!"


    "I was responsible."


    Lu Yongchun gritted his teeth. "I said that nothing happened to us. You are not responsible." I wouldn''t have picked him up that night.


    Rather Zhiyuan lips a sip, with silent to protest landing Yongchun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning Zhiyuan, how can this fish be integrated?" Ning''s kitchen, there are two rookies working together to prepare their dinner.


    Lu Yongchun, while cleaning the grass carp that had been slaughtered by others, asked Ning Zhiyuan, who was clumsily chopping bones and preparing to stew bone soup.


    Rather Zhiyuan taut face, coldly should: "I can only bubble noodles."


    She can''t do it. Why did she buy fish.


    This sentence, rather Zhiyuan did not say, afraid that Lu Yongchun was angry to throw the fish over.


    "I like sweet and sour fish, but I can''t do it." I would rather chop the fish into two pieces of grass and put them on the plate


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out his words coldly: "I can only make noodles."


    Lu Yongchun


    Two servants of the Ning family watched the scene at the kitchen door, just like octopus scratching their hearts, trying to help. The male rookie did not say anything. Without his consent, the two servants did not dare to do anything.


    The rookie didn''t think much about it, so she was busy in the kitchen.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, you go out and let me do it. I can''t see your clumsy appearance." But Lu Yongchun is not much better than her.


    Ning Zhiyuan put down his knife, took off his apron, cleaned his hands, turned around and left.


    In an hour and a half.


    "It''s done."


    Lu Yongchun happily brought out all his dishes and put them on the table one by one.


    Two servants of the Ning family looked at each other when they saw the dishes brought out by Miss Lu. They were really ugly, and they didn''t look delicious.Looking at their young masters, they are calm and calm, like old monks in meditation, without any consternation and dislike.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t need a servant, so the two servants had to step down.


    When Lu Yongchun came out, Ning Zhiyuan kindly helped her open a chair and let her sit down. Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "try my craft."


    "Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan picked up chopsticks and ate the fish with chopsticks. It was very sweet


    Lu Yongchun makes sweet and sour fish, but she''s not good at cooking. When she makes sweet and sour fish, she puts all kinds of ingredients unevenly, too much sugar and too little vinegar. It tastes sweet.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lu Yongchun asked expectantly.


    After eating the fish, Ning Zhiyuan took two mouthfuls of his soup. There were bones and oil stains in the soup, but there was no salt. Lu Yongchun forgot to add salt, so the soup is a little bit more bone and oil stains than plain water.


    After drinking the soup, Ning Zhiyuan replied in a deep voice, "it''s OK."


    "Really?"


    Lu Yongchun didn''t believe in his own cooking. He would rather praise it.


    In order to prove it to her, Ning Zhiyuan took some fish to eat. Just once, he took a few mouthfuls of soup. Lu Yongchun thought that the soup he cooked was very delicious. He could not wait to take a mouthful of the soup with a spoon. The soup in the mouth had no taste at all. It was just plain water.


    She almost vomited the soup out of her mouth.


    After reluctantly swallowing the soup, she went to eat fish and tasted the sweet taste.


    It''s terrible!


    Rao is made by himself, and Lu Yongchun can''t eat it.


    But what Ning Zhiyuan eats with relish is that he drinks a few mouthfuls of soup for every dish. Because the dishes she cooked were too sweet and too salty.


    "That Ning Zhiyuan, it''s so bad. The soup is not good. You, don''t force yourself. I''ll invite you to eat outside or come back to my home with me. " Lu Yongchun said with a little guilt.


    She wants this man to taste the warmth of family, but she is not Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a look at her and said meaningfully, "you Qingshui is full."


    Lu Yongchun black face, "eat, eat, eat you."


    So, Ning Zhiyuan continued to eat and drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Shen family.


    Shen Ying''er sits on the bed with scissors, cutting some pictures in the newspaper.


    Mrs. Shen pushed the door and came in to see her daughter cutting the newspaper again. She took aim and asked, "Yinger, haven''t you finished cutting the newspaper last time?"


    "It''s too much. You can''t cut it all at once." Shen Ying er''s mouth should wear, but the action on the hand doesn''t stop.


    Mrs. Shen found that her daughter''s movements were different from the last time. Last time, Shen Yinger cut the real Zhang Xiao to pieces, but this time she cut it carefully, for fear that she might damage Zhang Xiao''s photo. "Yinger, don''t you hate Zhang Xiao? It''s so careful. It''s like cutting out her photos and collecting them carefully. "


    Shen Yinger hummed coldly: "how can I not hate Zhang Xiao? It''s useful to cut out her photos. Mom, you call the express company for me. I want to send the express. "


    "Express delivery?"


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to send?"


    After cutting off a picture of Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying''er stopped cutting again and arranged Zhang Xiao''s photo. She said, "Mom, Mu Chen is very clear about Zhao wanting''s character. He is so good to Zhang Xiao. How can Zhao wanting take a fancy to Zhang Xiao? Maybe he will make Zhang Xiao look ugly. I send these photos to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting will be fascinated by Zhang Xiao''s beauty. "


    Mrs. Shen immediately understood her daughter''s intention and couldn''t help laughing: "Ying''er, you can use your brain at last. Chasing a very good man, sometimes it''s not a matter of thick face and skin entanglement on the line, must have a high intelligence quotient, be able to calculate the opponent, beat the opponent, his chance of winning is big


    "Mom, I see. Please call the express company for me. It''s called SF express. SF express is fast. As long as you arrive at Zhao wanting''s hands tomorrow, you can help me. It''s better to arrive at Zhao wanting''s hands tonight! " Shen Yinger picked up an envelope and put the photos cut from the newspaper into the envelope. After thinking about it, Shen Yinger took out those photos again and murmured: "it''s unnecessary."


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "why do you do so much?"


    Shen Ying''er took out a photo that had not been cut out from a large number of newspapers, then cut the entertainment section, folded the half of the newspaper and stuffed it into the envelope. She said, "if there are photos and written reports, even if Mu Chen wants to deny them, he can''t deny them."


    The scandal between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao made such a scene, and it was soon suppressed by Mu Chen. The people in the newspaper office did not dare to follow up the report. However, Zhao wanting, who lingered in the flowers day and night, could not read the newspaper. Under Mu Chen''s deliberate suppression, Zhao wanting would not know that Zhang Xiao was a great beauty if he did not read the newspaper.


    "Yes." Mrs. Shen agreed.


    Shen Ying''er is a little bit regretful, "I should have thought of this method. If I had thought of it earlier, maybe Zhao wanting would have made trouble now."


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhao''s birthday, who would have thought of Zhao wanting. Ying''er, mom is going to call express for you now. " Then Mrs. Shen turned and left.


    After sealing the envelope, Shen Ying''er felt that it had been finished. Looking at the sealed envelope, she began to laugh bitterly.


    Zhang Xiao, I said we''ll see!


    Don''t you wait, I''ll show you what I mean.


    Shen Yinger won''t go to Mrs. Zhao''s birthday party. She''s afraid that Zhao wanting will fall in love with her


    Some people are always self righteous, just a little bit of beauty, as their own national beauty, a peerless style.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, the lights of every house are lit.


    Perhaps it is Zhang Xiao is not comfortable, Mu Chen did not go to social intercourse this evening, and went home after work in the afternoon.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao was no longer suffering from abdominal pain, he thought that his brown sugar had made the effect, and he was very happy. Zhang Xiao will surely remember his considerate side. Will he give him extra points? Can you beat Gao Shaoliang? Certainly. It''s easy for him to beat Gao Shaoliang.


    He went home from work early without social intercourse, but he didn''t allow Zhang Xiao to leave, saying that Muya hadn''t gone to bed. Maybe Douding will change her life when she grows up. She wants to play. She won''t sleep until she is tired.


    After dinner, he habitually led his daughter to the next door to see his brother.


    But heard the elder brother''s low roar, Mu Chen thought that the elder brother was angry again, but he heard that Leng chuyun had come to Mu''s house. For the woman who betrayed the elder brother and tried to stimulate her every three or five times, Mu Chen hated that she was not at home, otherwise she would definitely throw Leng chuyun out.


    In addition, he also knew that Zhang Xiao met Mu Yi.


    Muyi came here on his own initiative.


    The elder brother comes over on his own initiative, which means that he is not afraid of others and looks at him with sympathy. In this regard, Mu Chen is happy, that is, Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi finally met


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen picks up the villain. Mu Ya looks at her handsome daddy and calls out wisely: "Daddy."


    "Muya, uncle is angry. Let''s go in and have a look. You should make uncle happy." He knows that his elder brother has a sense of guilt for Muya. No matter when, Muyi will not be angry with Muya.Moya''s big eyes turned into star eyes, twinkling, twinkling and pure.


    Dad, I''m sorry. My daughter is too young to understand.


    Muchen just doesn''t care whether her daughter understands or doesn''t understand. Holding her, she goes to the main room. When she gets to the door, she knows that Muyi is not in a rage, but is preventing something. She also mentions Zhang Xiao. Involuntarily, Muchen stops and eavesdrops on the conversation between Muyi and Zhao Ziru at the door.


    "I''m tired of taking care of her. Besides, Xiao''er has no obligation to take care of me. Mom, as you know, it takes a lot of effort to take care of a child. If you let Xiao''er take care of me, Xiao''er will not only be tired but also distracted. If she has two purposes, she can''t devote herself to Muya. What if something happens to Muya? "


    This is what Muyi said.


    "There are so many nannies in Moya, not only Zhang Xiao. She is a careful person, you like her, let her take care of you, is not good? Mom can give her extra pay. " This is what Zhao Ziru said.


    It turns out that Zhao Ziru has other ideas about what happened during the day. She thinks that Muyi is very good to Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao is very good at taking care of people. Even if she dislikes Zhang Xiao as a nanny, she has to admit that Zhang Xiao is an excellent girl.


    In order to let Muyi get rid of the wheelchair earlier, she wants Zhang Xiao to take care of Muyi. She believes that with Zhang Xiao''s care and encouragement, Muyi will soon stand up again.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Muchen planted several big trees at the junction of the two walls, saying that it was to let Muyi enjoy the cool under the trees. In fact, it was convenient for Muyi to hear the laughter of Zhang Xiao and Muya.


    "Yi, Ma doesn''t like Zhang Xiao''s nanny identity very much, but if she can take good care of you and let you get rid of the wheelchair earlier, mom can not care." Zhao Ziru even said something deeper.


    Mu Chen, who is listening to the conversation between the elder brother and his mother at the door of the house, is like boiling water, which is boiling fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    He invited Zhang Xiao back to take care of Muya. Now his mother wants to dig Zhang Xiao to take care of his elder brother.


    In the mother''s heart, the son of big brother is more important than the granddaughter of Muya.


    If the object is not Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen will not mind, is not a nanny, he also wants to get rid of the wheelchair as soon as possible. Can change the object into Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen is not willing to. The elder brother promised him that he would not steal Zhang Xiao. That is because he has never really got along with Zhang Xiao. Once he has, can he guarantee that he will not be attracted by Zhang Xiao?


    Even if is own elder brother, Mu Chen also can''t comity.


    In Muya''s words, Zhang Xiao is her mother!


    And Mu Chen is mu Ya''s father, Zhang Xiao is mu Ya''s mother. Isn''t father and mother a pair of words?


    "Mom, do you know who Xiao''er is?" Mu Yi cries with headache. He knows that his mother is good for him, but he can''t rob his brother of his love. What''s more, he doesn''t really love Zhang Xiao, so he regards Zhang Xiao as his sister.


    "Who is it? You call her Xiao''er, so intimate, you still say you don''t feel for her? Can you put down your hatred for Leng chuyun just because of Zhang Xiao? " Zhao Ziru thinks that she still understands the world of young people. She is also young.


    Love is not that.


    The end of one relationship is the beginning of another.


    "Mother still remember Mu Chen once picked up a little child to go home?" Mu Yi suddenly mentioned that year.


    Zhao Ziru asked him suspiciously: "how many years, do you still remember?" After a pause, she said to herself, "Mom remembers that she was almost adopted that year. If she didn''t tell her family''s contact information, your father and I would really adopt her, and you would have one more sister. I don''t have to regret that I don''t have a daughter in my life. If I don''t have a daughter, my mother loves Tong Tong very much. It''s a pity that Tong Tong Ying''er will coax her mother and act like a coquetry with her mother, just like a daughter. Only then will she be allowed to go after Mu Chen. "


    "Xiao''er?" Zhao Ziru said to herself, "it seems that the child was also called Xiao''er in those years. Alas, how many years have passed, and my mother is old. I don''t remember very clearly."


    "My little sister is Xiao''er, and Zhang Xiao was my little sister. She has been cherishing the toy dog that Tong Tong gives her, Mu Chen saw just know she is Xiao er. She also became Muya''s babysitter, and Moya''s stickiness to her was just like she was sticking to Muchen. It was a predestined fate for them. "


    Mu Yi especially emphasizes the fate of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Twenty two years ago, the fate was still back on the normal track.


    Mu Yi thinks that Mu Chen''s hit tiannu is Zhang Xiao, not Ning Tong, otherwise Ning Tong will not lightly die.


    Mu Yi dare not say these words, for fear of hurting people''s hearts.


    Other people are all in the fog. He can see clearly beyond the fog, but if he sees too clearly, he will have many regrets.


    Zhao Ziru was stunned.


    Even Mu Zhenbang, who has not been involved in the dialogue between his wife and children, was stunned and asked, "Yi, are you sure Zhang Xiao was a villain in that year? It''s so big. "


    Mu Yi winks at the sky and helps her forehead.


    Zhao Ziru praised her husband and said, "it''s been more than 20 years. Can she not grow up? You think people are dwarfs. They are one meter high all your life. It''s not even a meter tall. "


    "Dad, I''m sure Zhang Xiao is Xiao''er, the little sister of that year." Mu Yi is very sure that Mu Chen will not mistake the toy dog. Besides, when Zhang Xiao sees him, he instinctively calls his big brother, and only Xiao''er will call him big brother.


    Zhao Ziru remembers that little child. She really liked Xiao''er at that time and wanted to adopt her immediately. It''s a pity that after Xiao''er puts down her guard, she tells her family''s contact information. They can only send Xiao''er away.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t adopt Xiao''er.


    Later, they inquired about Xiao''er''s news. Because they couldn''t find it, they gradually forgot about it. If Mu Yi didn''t mention it now, she had forgotten that there had been a lovely little doll in her life.


    "Mom, Xiao''er almost became our brother''s sister at that time. Although it didn''t turn out to be a fact, in Mu Yu and I, Xiao''er was our sister. What''s in my mother''s mind, please don''t think about it any more. It will make me feel dirty Mu Yi did not pull Mu Chen in.


    Zhao Ziru because stunned, did not notice Mu Yi only said he and Mu Yu, did not mention Mu Chen. "Xiao''er must have had a bad time for so many years. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to be Muya''s nanny. I''ll go to see her now. She shouldn''t be off work yet." Said, Zhao Ziru anxiously stood up, Mu Zhenbang also followed, "I also go to see, how to say Xiaoer almost became my daughter."


    Zhao Ziru glared at him, "it''s not that you are useless. I just gave me three sons. I want to have a daughter, but I have a mu Chen."


    Mu Zhenbang was extremely innocent, "Purple Ru, I don''t want to, I want a daughter more than you. Can be born out is mu Chen, what method do I have, can''t carry son to change a daughter to come back with othersListening to her parents'' conversation, Mu Chen almost didn''t cry to death.


    He turned out to be an unwelcome


    The parents are looking forward to Mu Chen and think that their parents are very funny.


    "Mu Chen."


    The next moment, Zhao Ziru turned into a tiger, walked quickly to Mu Chen, pretended to be very angry: "when did you know that Zhang Xiao was Xiao er? When I find my daughter, I don''t say a word. What do you mean, I''m afraid my mother will exchange you with Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen is covered with black lines.


    Mom, is it really good for you to talk like this? I''m not afraid to hurt your little son''s fragile heart.


    Besides, Zhang Xiao is not your old man''s daughter. At that time, the adoption procedures had not been started. The police station also said that their family was a super born guerrilla and they could not adopt Zhang Xiao any more. Besides, Zhang Xiao was sent back to her family. There was still a family, not an orphan.


    More importantly, Zhang Xiao will only become the daughter-in-law of the elderly, not the daughter.


    "I''m busy."


    Mu Chen finally squeeze out a word, with work too busy for excuse.


    As a matter of fact, after knowing the fate of Zhang Xiao and their Mu family, he was extremely entangled and avoided Zhang Xiao for a full month. If Zhang Xiao hadn''t waited for him for one night, if he hadn''t talked to his elder brother about his worries, Mu Chen was still running away from Zhang Xiao. As soon as he escaped, he was not in the mood to tell his family that Zhang Xiao was Xiao''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Are you busy? It''s just a matter that can be explained in one sentence. You can be too busy to say it. I say you are afraid that your mother will exchange Zhang Xiao with you. Oh, my Xiao''er, I have to go and see her. No wonder Zhao Ziru is a daughter Kong. I have been longing for a daughter all my life.


    In fact, she wants a daughter. She can go to the orphanage to adopt one. The problem is that she doesn''t have a close eye. Only Ning Tong, Xiao''er and Shen Ying''er are the children who close their eyes. Shen Yinger is coquettish. She thinks her daughter should be coquettish.


    Well, mummy''s idea is different.


    "I don''t want to tell you more. Zhang Xiao hasn''t left yet. I''ll go and see her." Rao was able to see Zhang Xiao every day. When he knew that Zhang Xiao was Xiaoer, Zhao Ziru was eager to see him.


    So, Zhao Ziru and his wife left Muchen brother and went to find Zhang Xiao, as if they were afraid of missing it.


    Looking at the back of both parents leaving, Mu Chen looks at the elder brother, and then looks at the little man in his arms. The little man is also blinking his big eyes and tilting his head to see him.


    "Brother, are those still my parents?"


    Mu Chen asks gloomily.


    Mu Yi pushes the wheelchair forward with a smile and reaches out to hold Muya. Mu Chen is worried that her daughter will be mischievous and hurt her elder brother''s legs, who had been injured and had surgery. Mu Yi said with a smile: "I''m not mu Chen who pursed her lips and said:" did you think that if parents knew Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, they would be angry. The more they love Zhang Xiao, the more angry they will be when they know the truth, which is more unfavorable to Zhang Xiao. No wonder Zhang Haotian and Zhang Xiao, but who can''t vent his anger? "


    Silent Moyi.


    He only wanted to make his parents love Zhang Xiao and make them like him in their heart, which can help his younger brother. But he didn''t expect that his parents would be more and more annoyed when they knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    It''s true that everyone will be angry.


    "Try to keep it a secret. It''s a day to keep it a secret."


    Mu Chen wry smile for a while, "I am a little worried, hide not long, paper, end is wrapping fire." I hope that when my parents know that Zhang Xiao has another level of identity, they don''t take Zhang Xiao too seriously.


    Muyi is silent again.


    The paper will burn through one day.


    Mu Chen continues to say: "look at in Muya''s share, perhaps, mother won''t be too much.". Muya is now able to defend Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Yi thought for a moment and said, "Mom won''t rush Zhang Xiao away. She can only You should have heard me talking to mom just now. Mom thinks I''m interested in Zhang Xiao and wants Zhang Xiao to take care of me. If she knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she would certainly ask her father to repay the debt. "


    Mu Chen Yin wears a face.


    The brothers walked on in silence, neither of them spoke.


    Approaching the arch, Mu Yicai said, "I want to step up rehabilitation. As long as I recover completely, even if my mother knows Zhang Xiao''s identity, she can ease her anger."


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk, only now of plan can be like that.


    The biggest fear is that Zhang Xiao will honestly admit that he is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    Thinking of this level, the two brothers can''t wait to get there.


    After Mu Chen takes Mu ya to visit Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao calls Ye Qing and tells Ye Qing that she doesn''t go back so soon tonight. The main reason is that Mu Chen doesn''t let people go. She doesn''t want to remind the chameleon again. As agreed at the beginning, she leaves work at 4 o''clock


    Ye Qing tells her that Yi Xiujie is helping, so she can''t worry about business.


    Originally, they wanted to see the show. Zhang Xiao took a long rest because of his physiological period, so his plan changed.


    Alas, plans never keep up with changes.


    After making a phone call with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao calls on Aunt LAN to watch TV in the living room. People of aunt Lan''s age like watching TV dramas of short family size. Zhang Xiao has the heart of comity and follows aunt Lan''s meaning to watch with her.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Two people are looking into the play, Zhao Ziru''s urgent cry came, two people quickly stood up, Zhang Xiao first out of the living room.


    The next moment, Zhao Ziru rushed over, and hugged Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked.


    Aunt Lan was stunned.


    Ma''am, what''s the whole thing?


    "Xiao''er, why didn''t you tell us earlier that you are Xiao''er." Zhao Ziru let go of Zhang Xiao. She was both distressed and fond. She looked up and down at Zhang Xiao, and the more she saw, the more she liked him.


    Man, that''s it.


    Originally, Zhao Ziru was a little isolated from Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao was just a nanny, but she had an affair with her son. Knowing that Zhang Xiao was the little girl, she immediately swept away all the barriers. She was extremely kind and loved Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao realized that Zhao Ziru suddenly hugged her. She knew that she was Xiao''er. She looked at the Mu brothers who followed her parents. She was a little embarrassed and said, "madam, I, I just know it recently."


    Now she is just Muya''s babysitter, no longer the little girl that Mu Chen picked up. Even if she knew everything, she did not deliberately reveal it, and did not want to rely on the fate of those days to please anyone.Mu Chen warns her with eyes that she is not allowed to tell the fact that she is the daughter of Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiao received his warning and looked a little gloomy. She had been hiding it with him for a long time.


    "Don''t call me Auntie before, it''s not my wife You almost became my daughter. Seeing you off, my aunt was sad for a long time. We really have a destiny. After more than 20 years, Moya has found you back. " As she spoke, Zhao Ziru kindly pulled Zhang Xiao to the sofa in the hall and sat down.


    Zhang Xiao shakes off the gloom and knows that Mu Chen won''t let her say it for her good, so she smiles and answers Zhao Ziru: "it''s really fate."


    Zhao Ziru took Zhang Xiao''s hand, caressed the back of Zhang Xiao''s hand, and asked with concern, "Xiao''er, have you had a good time for so many years? I remember that you are also the daughter of a rich family. How could you I remember you said your father is a workaholic. Does your father always care about you? "


    Zhang Xiao said with a faint smile: "my father''s eyes are only the company. He really doesn''t care about me. He has always cared about most companies since he was young. I didn''t like that house, so I moved out of it as an adult and made my own living. "


    She was smiling and calm when she mentioned her father. Zhao Ziru was still distressed.


    If she had a daughter like Zhang Xiao, her husband and wife would definitely be in love with each other. How could she ignore her daughter like Zhang Xiao''s father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Patting Zhang Xiao on the back of her hand, Zhao Ziru comforted Zhang Xiao: "men are like that. They always focus on their work, their future and their career, ignore their families and their children. They don''t know what to lose until they are old. Family affection is not something that money can replace. If money is gone, you can earn more. When family affection cools down, it''s hard to warm up. "


    A lot of enterprising men ignore family.


    For example, in their upper class circles, there are many ladies who are bored to death. Do not work, no worries about life, but no one to accompany, can only do nothing, playing cards, beauty, shopping, tourism and so on. If the family is very strict, we should pay attention to the rules, and act according to the rules.


    Rich, the appearance looks very bright, the women in the rich family make people envy incomparable, no one knows that behind them is endless emptiness, endless loneliness.


    Of course, there are exceptions. You can go out with your husband and work together.


    However, if there is an old lady at home, there will be many contradictions.


    "Xiao''er, you take care of Muya now. Your big brother Mu Chen also gives you a lot of money. Why don''t you set up a stall to sell spicy string? It''s always unsafe for such a pretty girl to set up a stall in the night market." Zhao Ziru immediately wanted Zhang Xiao to give up the spicy string business and let Zhang Xiao live in the Mu family.


    "If you think that the money given by Mu Chen is too small, my aunt will ask Mu Chen to give you a raise. You take good care of Muya. You should raise your salary. You have done your duty of education. You can be regarded as replacing the parents. Mu Chen will give you a raise. How much does he give you now for a month? "


    Listening to his mother chattering to help Zhang Xiao raise his salary, Mu Chen is silent in his heart: he is not the Mu family''s own, Zhang Xiao is the Mu family''s own.


    "Ma''am Auntie, I like to do some small business by myself, and I can''t make a lot of money, but it''s also true that I don''t need to raise my salary any more. Mr. Mu gave me 50000 yuan a month. This salary is sky high in the domestic industry. "


    Zhao Ziru turned her head and glared at Mu Chen and rebuked him: "Mu Chen, how can you give Xiao''er 50000 yuan a month? She takes care of Muya, teaches her how to talk and how to be a man, and occasionally takes care of you. She has to give Xiao''er 100000 yuan a month."


    Mu Chen depressed ground said a mother: "you when the money of our home is big water to rush to come."


    He has given Zhang Xiao a pay rise


    Zhang Xiao quickly said: "Auntie, no, I''m predestined with Muya. It''s not for money to be a nanny for Muya. As long as Muya grows up happily and healthily, I will take care of her even if I don''t give her money. "


    Mu Zhenbang gently rebukes his wife: "Purple Ru, Mu Chen''s salary is more than the senior white-collar in the company."


    "Fifty thousand yuan a month is not enough for me to buy an Hermes handbag."


    Everyone said in silence: Madam, your handbag is too expensive!


    In a word, after knowing that Zhang Xiao was Xiao Er of that year, Zhao Ziru''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao changed 360 degrees.


    In Muya finally sleeps, Zhang Xiao wants to go home, Zhao Ziru still reluctantly, scolds Mu Chen how to let Zhang Xiao move out.


    Mu Chen once again suspected that he was not born of his mother.


    Alas, who called him a belt, if he was a woman, he was definitely the treasure of Mojia.


    It''s a pity that I had the wrong birth


    In Zhao Ziru''s strong demand, Mu Chen "reluctantly" personally sent Zhang Xiao home.


    Muchen doesn''t speak all the way. He doesn''t speak, and Zhang Xiao is embarrassed to talk. The car is so quiet that life is embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao has a phone, and the ring of her mobile phone is like a straw, which helps her break the embarrassment.


    "Shaoliang."


    Listen to her smile to call Gao Shaoliang''s name, Mu Chen originally pursed lips petal more pursed tightly.


    That Gao Shaoliang is really haunting. He haunts him in the daytime and at night.


    Gao Shaoliang is so disgusted by Mu San Shao that he wants to find Bao Qingtian to redress his grievances. He just ran into Zhang Xiao in the daytime. Zhang Xiao''s car couldn''t be ridden. He was concerned. Now just make a phone call, how can it become a hassle?


    "Zhang Xiao." Gao Shaoliang called Zhang Xiao, and then he was silent. He wanted to explain to Zhang Xiao what happened in the morning, but Zhang Xiao didn''t care at that time, so his explanation was meaningless.


    "Shaoliang, what''s up?"


    Gao Shaoliang came to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just went to the night market of the red flag market and didn''t see you."


    Zhang Xiao explained: "I''m a little busy today. Ye Qing told me not to worry, so I didn''t go to help so quickly."


    Gao Shaoliang smiles, "well."


    And silence.


    Zhang Xiao noticed something wrong with Gao Shaoliang and said with a smile, "Shaoliang, you can say whatever you want. You are old classmates. I won''t be angry with you."


    Gao Shaoliang smiles again, and he falters a little: "Zhang Xiao, that That nurse Tang is not my girlfriend. Don''t get me wrong. I have someone in my heart. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I know nurse Tang is not your girlfriend now, but she likes you very much. I think you can give each other a chance to be a doctor and a nurse. It''s a good match. At work, you can understand and tolerate each otherGao Shaoliang


    "But Zhang Xiao, I like you. " With courage, Gao Shaoliang takes out the words hidden in his heart.


    Face to face, he did not dare to express. However, if you say your love on the phone, even if it turns out to be disappointing, at least you won''t feel embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Gao Shaoliang is worried that her confession scares her and explains: "Zhang Xiao, I won''t force you. I know you still have many choices. General manager mu, general manager Ning and even general manager Yi are better than me. I just hope you give me an opportunity to pursue you."


    Zhang Xiao crazy sweat, the three bosses are not as good as Gao Shaoliang thought?


    Mu Chen is Ning Tong''s, Ning Zhiyuan is Lu Yongchun''s, Yi Xiujie is Ye Qing''s.


    None of them belonged to her.


    "Shaoliang, I can''t control your feelings. You have the right to like it. But I don''t have that kind of feeling for you. In my heart, you are an old classmate and a friend. I think it''s better to give nurse Tang a chance to pursue a hopeless love. She may be the most suitable person for you Zhang Xiao did not refuse to give Gao Shaoliang a chance, but also told Gao Shaoliang clearly that she did not love him.


    "Zhang Xiao, I know you don''t love me now. You can cultivate your feelings slowly. I''m willing to wait until you fall in love with me." Zhang Xiao did not directly refuse to give him a chance, and Gao Shaoliang''s tongue was smooth.


    Zhang Xiao laughed and spoke in a slightly quiet tone. "Some people can cultivate their feelings, while others can''t cultivate them all their lives. Shaoliang, I still said that, I have no feeling for you, and I may not be able to cultivate love in the future. The person you should cherish is nurse Tang. "


    Gao Shaoliang''s enthusiasm was quenched by cold water. He thought that he was acting too hastily, so he sincerely said, "Zhang Xiao, I am the same sentence. I am willing to wait for you to fall in love with me." As if afraid that Zhang Xiao would have psychological pressure, he added: "even if we can''t become lovers in the end, we are still friends."


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    After a few minutes of silence, Gao Shaoliang made an excuse to hang up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    What Gao Shaoliang said, Mu Chen does not know, but Zhang Xiao''s words, he heard clearly. You don''t have to ask. Gao Shaoliang confessed to Zhang Xiao on the phone.


    Mu Chen''s a heart ah turned into boiling water, churning.


    Even Gao Shaoliang confessed. What about him? He''s still working on the turtle.


    In fact, he is not doing a turtle with a shrunken head, but the time is not ripe. Let''s see, Gao Shaoliang made a confession when the time was not ripe. What was the result? He''s looking at it.


    Zhang Xiao looks approachable, it seems easy to catch up with her. In fact, she is full of rejection and resistance to love. Pursuit of her people, she does not escape, but she does not move, she does not move, can make those men who like her crazy.


    No matter what you do, no matter how good you are to her, if she doesn''t love, she doesn''t love. What can you do with her?


    Want to let his confession have a good result, Muchen know that he can only endure, step by step to calculate, can count Zhang Xiao in.


    "Mr. mu, take me to the night market of the red flag market." Mu Chen has been silent, Zhang Xiao will not talk with him about Gao Shaoliang''s confession, which is her own private affair, and there is no need to talk to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is heavy ground should a: "good."


    After that, he pursed his lips again and only cared about driving.


    Just arrived at the intersection of the red flag market, Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen to stop. Mu Chen wanted to say that she had not come to her stall, but since she asked for parking, he stopped. Look, how considerate he is to her. She is obedient to what she says.


    "You''re not feeling well today. Don''t be too tired. Go to bed early." When Zhang Xiao gets off the bus, Mu Chen also gets off the car. The two people walk to the trunk of the car. Mu Chen lifts up the rear cover of the car and helps Zhang Xiao carry the bicycle with one hand. Zhang Xiao is afraid that his strength in one hand is not enough, so he helps to move the bicycle out and put it on the ground.


    Zhang Xiao held the bicycle and replied, "I''m just going to buy two sets of clothes. I haven''t forgotten what you told me."


    Mu Chen looks at her, not language.


    "Mr. mu, go back. I''ll go to the night market." Zhang Xiaochao said goodbye to Muchen, then pushed her bicycle. After a few steps, she got on her bicycle and rode away.


    Mu Chen stands in front of his car, watching her delicate figure more and more far away from himself, and soon be engulfed by the night.


    Zhang Xiao bought two simple sets of clothes in the night market. She dares to say that she wears such clothes. Lu Yongchun will feel heartbroken when she sees them and says that she has ruined her beautiful figure.


    After buying the clothes, she pushed her bicycle forward, and not far away was her spicy string stall.


    Although Ye Jie''s business is very busy.


    In fact, the person who first proposed to do spicy string business was Ye Qing, and Zhang Xiao was just a partner. See two people busy together, Zhang Xiao mouth a bend, then hang up a gentle smile. They are like a couple, running their husband and wife files.


    Yi Xiujie, the vice president of Haotian group, is willing to take off his suit and wear an apron for Ye Qing''s sake. He helps Ye Qing sell spicy string on the busy street. He is really good to Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart also has some desire, she is eager to have a man like Yi Xiujie to Ye Qing to treat her, for her, no matter how tall the status can be put down, willing to integrate into the life world of ordinary citizens.


    How can you do it without true love?


    On the surface, Ye Qing doesn''t accept Yi Xiujie''s feelings. Zhang Xiao knows that Ye Qing doesn''t hate Yi Xiujie. Maybe he likes it a little. It is Yi Xiujie''s reticence that drives Ye Qing crazy.


    Zhang Xiaoda hopes that good friends and Yi Xiujie can have a good result, that is, Ling Hongyu


    Yi Xiujie belongs to the prince, and Ye Qing belongs to Cinderella. Can they succeed in writing a love story between Prince and Cinderella?


    Pushing the bicycle, Zhang Xiao walked over.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ye Qing saw Zhang Xiao come back and called out with a smile, "you come back just in time. I''m so busy."


    Zhang Xiao parked his bicycle beside the stall. Yi Xiu Jie Li handed her an apron. When she took the apron and tied it on her body, he asked with concern, "is mu always in trouble with you?"


    She usually comes back after four o''clock in the evening.


    "No, it''s Muya who won''t sleep. She won''t sleep. If I leave, she will cry." Zhang Xiao said and went to Ye Qing''s side, "Ye Qing, I''m back, you go to have a rest, here give me."


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "I''m not tired, business is good, I''m full of drive."


    Zhang Xiao also laughs. People who do business are like this. If the business is good, even if it is hard and tired, it is full of energy.


    There are more and more pedestrians on the street. Many factory workers finish working overtime. After work, they go to the night market in groups, eat some snacks and drink beer. They feel that this moment is the most comfortable time of their day.


    There are many pedestrians and many vehicles.


    Because both sides of the road are full of stalls, a main road becomes a little narrow, and it is very difficult for two cars to pass side by side. This happens at this time.A bus came slowly. There was a brand-new black car coming by. There were many pedestrians on the side of the road. The car kept honking its horn, and passers-by dodged slightly to let the car pass.


    However, a child rushed from the opposite side, scared the car driver to turn the steering wheel and hit the roadside stalls. The sound of the crash disturbed everyone.


    The driver of the car must be a novice. When he saw that he had knocked over someone else''s stall, he turned pale and slammed on the brake. However, in his panic, he stepped on the accelerator. When he slammed on the accelerator, the car rushed forward.


    Zhang Xiao''s stall was only separated by a stall from the one hit by the crash. Many people didn''t respond to the car''s crashing straight into it. Because the speed was too fast, in addition to the mess of the stall, some people were also hit by cars.


    The car again with thunderous momentum toward Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiujie responded and yelled: "Xiao''er, Ye Qing, flash!"


    The two girls have not come to their senses yet. The car has crashed in front of them. At the critical moment, Zhang Xiao could reach out and try to push Ye Qing away, but ye Qing reacted a little faster. She pushed Zhang Xiao away, but she had no time to avoid herself. She was hit by a car. Just like the scene of a car accident on TV, Ye Qing was first knocked down on the front glass by a car, then fell off from above and fell to the ground, suddenly breaking her head and bleeding.


    "Ye Qing!"


    "Ye Qing!"


    Yi Xiujie gave a piercing roar.


    Zhang Xiao turned to see the scene and cried out in pain.


    The car that hit people was still crazy and ran all the way.


    Many stalls were knocked down, and many people who had no time to dodge were knocked down. The crying, shouting, and startling voices became one.


    Finally, the car hit a tree on the side of the road and stopped. The windshield was broken and the car was badly damaged.


    The driver of the car was also injured, dizzy and leaning against the steering wheel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Ye Qing."


    No one else can control Yi Xiujie. He pours on Ye Qing and holds her up heartbroken. The ground where Ye Qing lies has been dyed red by blood. Her head is bleeding and her body is full of injuries. People have already fainted.


    Zhang Xiaohong squatted down with her eyes, stretched out her shaking hand to help hold Ye Qing, and cried: "Ye Qing, Ye Qing..." She fumbled for her mobile phone and made 120 emergency calls with trembling fingers.


    After the end of the panic, the uninjured finally came back to their souls. Everyone quickly hit 110 and 120.


    "Ye Qing, hold on, you will be OK, Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao''s hand pressed Ye Qing''s bleeding wound in a hurry, and saw the blood flowing from her fingers. Her face was as white as paper.


    If ye Qing


    "She''ll be fine! She will be all right! " Yi Xiujie murmurs and wants to comfort Zhang Xiao, but he is more worried and afraid than Zhang Xiao.


    110 will be here soon.


    Several 120 ambulance also arrived at the scene in the shortest time.


    The ambulance buzzed and was taken to the injured.


    Zhang Xiao goes to the hospital with the ambulance. Yi Xiujie drives his car to follow him. Ye Qing''s blood is on both of them. The doctor rescued Ye Qing in the car.


    Seven people were injured to varying degrees in this accident, the most serious of which was Ye Qing.


    When ye Qing was sent to the hospital, she was already in shock and her heart stopped beating. After a doctor''s rescue, her heart recovered.


    Outside the emergency room, Zhang Xiaotan is sitting on a chair, while Yi Xiujie is leaning against the wall at the door of the emergency room. They don''t say a word. Zhang Xiao''s eyes are red, and she tries to keep her tears from crying. At this moment, she and Yi Xiujie are more nervous and afraid. Her hands are twisted together because of tension, and her nails are pinched into her flesh There was no sense of pain.


    Ye Qing, if there is something wrong


    Ye Qing was hit in order to push her away.


    Yi Xiujie is not so good. He doesn''t even have the heart to pacify Zhang Xiao.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and you could see that he was also nervous and scared. His face was so pale that Zhang Xiao had never seen him so white.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Ye Qing has been in the emergency room for four hours.


    Other injured people have entered the ward to live down, and Ye Qing is still in the emergency room.


    Waiting time is the most painful, just like suffering from an oil pan in hell.


    Zhang Xiao looks forward to the doctor coming out quickly, but he is afraid of the doctor coming out.


    The doctor will only bring them two results: one is that Ye Qing was rescued; the other is that Ye Qing is invalid


    After four hours of precipitation, Yi Xiujie calms down a little. He goes to Zhang Xiao and sits down. He silently reaches out his arm and puts it on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. He asks Zhang Xiao to lean on his shoulder and comforts Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, Xiao''er. Ye Qing will be fine. She is lucky. She will be fine."


    He is comforting Zhang Xiao and comforting himself.


    Zhang Xiao choked incoherently: "she will be OK, the doctor has not come out on behalf of there is hope, she will be OK! Xiujie, are you right? Ye Qing grew up in the orphanage and suffered countless bullying and injuries. She grew up healthily and healthily. She said that she was an immortal cockroach, so she would be OK and she would survive! "


    Her worried tears finally slipped down. Soon, she lifted her hand to wipe away her tears. She couldn''t cry. Ye Qing was OK. She couldn''t cry!


    "Xiujie, do you know that Ye Qing and I are so good because I appreciate her strength. Although I was born better than her, our childhood and adolescence are similar, so after we met each other, we became friends at first sight. Xiujie, Ye Qing will survive, right? "


    Yi Xiujie heavily nodded his head, "yes, she will survive."


    Brother and sister in mutual encouragement, no one can be knocked down, they have to hold on, Ye Qing can survive.


    The police came, because ye Qing was still in the emergency room. Both of them were not in the mood to take notes. The police did not force them to go to other people to take notes.


    From the police''s mouth, two people know that the driver injured a total of seven people. In addition to Ye Qing, the six people''s injuries have stabilized and have been transferred to the inpatient department. But the driver died on the spot, it is a piece of windshield fragment in the impact force is too big, head-on inserted into his head, resulting in his death.


    The door of the emergency room was opened by the doctor at about five o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Qing stayed in the emergency room for eight hours, and the medical staff were also tired for eight hours.


    After a sleepless night, Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie, who were worried and wanted to cry, saw the door open and stood up to meet him. Zhang Xiao grabbed the doctor''s hand anxiously and asked, "doctor, how''s my friend?"


    The doctor took off his mask and looked very tired. He looked at Zhang Xiao apologetically and said, "we have tried our best. It depends on her fate."The blood color on Zhang Xiao''s face is drained, and she almost faints. It''s Yi Xiujie who holds her.


    "Doctor..." Yi Xiujie looked at the doctor with blood red eyes and begged to ask the doctor to save Ye Qing. But the doctor had already made it very clear. They tried their best and spent eight hours to rescue Ye Qing. They said that they could not make it if they didn''t try their best.


    The doctor comforted them: "we can''t say for sure that the injured person is out of danger, but she still has hope to get through the crisis. Go to ICU for a few days to see the situation. If she can wake up and her vital signs return to normal, then she is expected to be out of danger." After a pause, the doctor added, "she has a serious head injury. There is another possibility, I must tell you, that even if she is out of danger, she may not wake up, that is, she is likely to become a vegetable. Anyway, it all depends on her nature. "


    With that, the doctor left.


    Ye Qing was pushed out of the emergency room and quickly transferred to the ICU ward. Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie could only look at the whole body injury through the window glass outside the ward. At the moment, Ye Qing was still in doubt.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was close to the window glass, and his tears stuck to the glass and slowly slid down.


    She couldn''t face the reality firmly any more. She cried in a muddle. In addition to Wenluo came to see her, she cried once. In the end, his voice choked, his throat was like something was blocked, and he could not speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    A luxury car drove into Zhangjia villa in the rising sun.


    The servant who had already got up and was busy saw the luxury car, only glanced at it and continued to do their work. You don''t have to look closer to know that it''s their second and third young master.


    These two young masters are always like this. They sleep at home during the day and go out to have fun at night. They will come back only after dawn.


    The master is busy with the company and can''t control the two young masters.


    The wife dotes on the two young masters. As long as the two young masters do not make a big mistake, they are left to them. Young people like it when they say they are young.


    The servants all think that his wife dotes on the two young masters too much. All young people are like this. Master Xiujie is also very young, but master Xiujie is not as intoxicated as these two young masters.


    However, it seems that master Xiujie didn''t come back last night.


    The luxury car stopped in the courtyard, the door was pushed open, and Zhang Yu and his brothers got out of it. They get out of the car in a panic and run into the house.


    Ran into the house, two people in the downstairs for a minute did not stop, straight upstairs, but the footsteps obviously light, afraid to disturb the parents'' dream.


    Finally back to the room, Zhang Yu threw himself into the sofa, leaning on the sofa in a daze.


    Zhang Ming was no better than him. He even followed Zhang Yu into Zhang Yu''s room. His face was very white, and he was obviously frightened. If you look carefully, you will find that the two brothers are shaking.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded. The two brothers almost jumped up. Subconsciously, they leaned against each other. No one dared to open the door for fear that the door would open. It was the devil standing at the door of the room.


    "Zhang Yu, you, you open the door." Zhang Ming shakes his voice and gently touches Zhang Yu to open the door.


    Zhang Yu quickly shook his head, "Zhang Ming, you, you go to open it, I am afraid it is the ghost of xiaoliuzi."


    Zhang Mingdi cried, "you are afraid. Do you think I am?"


    "Dong Dong." The knock continued, and the brothers became more and more afraid.


    "Zhang Yu, mom knows you two bastards are back. Open the door for me." Ling Hongyu''s cry came through the door. When the brothers heard that it was their mother''s voice, they let down their hearts.


    Zhang Ming trotted to open the door and let Ling Hongyu come in.


    "You two bastards, where did you go last night, and now you come back." Ling Hongyu scolds her son and walks in.


    Zhang Ming put his head out and looked around. Ling Hongyu rebuked him: "what do you want?"


    "Is my father away?" Zhang Ming wants to see if there is Zhang Haotian behind Ling Hongyu.


    "Your father hasn''t got up yet. What''s wrong with you? I''m afraid your father will know it?" Ling Hongyu laughingly reaches for Zhang Ming''s ear and pulls Zhang Ming''s head back. Zhang Ming cries with pain: "Mom, take it easy. Take it easy. My ears will be twisted off by you."


    He closed the door again, and Zhang Ming locked it, for fear that Zhang Haotian would burst in.


    "Mom, something''s wrong."


    Zhang Yu said in a low voice.


    Ling Hongyu grabs Zhang Ming''s ear and releases her hand. Looking at her two sons who have a bad face, Ling Hongyu remembers the plot planned by the mother and son yesterday. As soon as she looks whole, she can''t help but lower her voice and asks, "are you acting so quickly?"


    The brothers nodded together.


    "Zhang Xiao was killed?" Ling Hongyu saw that her two sons had really done it, and her heart hung up. When plotting a plot, her heart is cruel. When she really does it, she is also a little afraid.


    The Brothers shook their heads together.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao had not been killed, Ling Hongyu let go of her heart. Then she said angrily, "what''s the matter? What''s the result? "


    "Mom, xiaoliuzi is dead."


    Zhang Ming almost cried out.


    Ling Hongyu was stunned, "who is Xiao Liuzi?"


    "It was the one who let him drive to the stall of Zhangxiao. He ran into it all the way and knocked down several stalls, injuring seven people. Finally, he himself died on the spot because of his injury." Zhang Yu explained that, speaking of what happened last night, Zhang Yu''s face turned white and white.


    He didn''t expect that he did. He really arranged for xiaoliuzi to drive to Zhangxiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is not dead, but xiaoliuzi is dead.


    Ling Hongyu heard a little confused, she asked: "how about Zhang Xiao?"


    The answer is Zhang Ming: "she''s OK. She''s not hurt at all. Her partner is seriously injured. We have inquired about it. Among the seven people hit by xiaoliuzi, none of them died. All of them were injured. Zhang Xiao''s partner was the most seriously injured. He was rescued in the emergency room for eight hours. Now he is in the ICU ward. His life or death is unknown. "


    It''s Lingyin Hongyu


    "Her partner pushed her away or she would have been hit." Zhang Ming added.


    Last night, they all saw it clearly in the dark.They didn''t expect things to get out of hand.


    Xiao Liuzi died.


    And injured so many people.


    "You didn''t show up, did you?" After knowing about it, Ling Hongyu calmly asked her two sons. The two guys shook their heads together. When they saw that scene in the dark, they were scared out of their wits. Where could they dare to appear.


    Even when they went to the hospital to inquire about the news, they were all mixed up with the families of the injured. They did not dare to let Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie see them, for fear of being suspected.


    "Xiaoliuzi is dead?" Ling Hongyu asked again.


    The brothers nodded together again.


    "Xiao Liuzi''s death is a good thing for us. If he doesn''t die, he''ll hurt so many people. If he doesn''t go to jail, he''ll pay for it. If he doesn''t have money to pay for it, he''ll give it to you. When he died, the dead couldn''t speak. If he died without proof, it became an accident. As long as you don''t speak out, no one knows that you ordered xiaoliuzi to do that. "


    Listening to her mother''s analysis, the two brothers suddenly opened their mouths. Yes, xiaoliuzi is dead. No one can prove that they ordered xiaoliuzi to drive into Zhang Xiao''s stall. What else are they afraid of?


    As for Xiao Liuzi who accidentally lost his life, it''s a big deal to burn more paper money to him during the Qingming Festival.


    "Did you give money in advance, xiaoliuzi?" Ling Hongyu asked again, afraid that two guys gave xiaoliuzi a lot of money, and xiaoliuzi''s family would find something wrong.


    The two brothers shook their heads together, and Zhang Yu replied, "we promise that we will give him two million yuan later, and he will happily bump into the stall." At that time, all the coincidence, except that the bus was not arranged by them, even the child who suddenly ran past was arranged by them.


    But they didn''t expect that xiaoliuzi would be scared out of control.


    Originally, he just wanted to crash Zhang Xiao''s stall. As a result, he bumped into so many people''s stall and injured seven people. In the end, he even lost Xiao Liuzi''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Well, don''t worry, you can''t worry, you must pretend nothing happened. Anyway, Xiao Liuzi died without proof. The police will only take this as an accident and can''t find us." Ling Hongyu reminded her two sons that they should not be flustered like just now, "don''t let your father know about this matter. If your father asks about it, you should firmly deny it."


    The brothers nodded hard.


    Now, after calming down, they also understand that this matter can''t be said, otherwise it will be their misfortune.


    "Don''t let your brother know."


    The brothers nodded again.


    Zhang Ming said: "big brother was there last night. He accompanied Zhang Xiao for one night last night."


    Ling Hongyu muttered: "no wonder he didn''t come back all night." She looked at the two sons whose faces were not so ugly. She comforted them with a warm voice: "take a bath and have a good sleep. It''s OK."


    The two brothers slowly recovered their nervousness and fear under the comfort of their mother.


    Anyway, xiaoliuzi is dead. They can''t be involved in this matter.


    They are glad to find xiaoliuzi to do this, and did not let other pig friends know, otherwise they will still be inseparable from the relationship. The brothers also realized that they must be careful in what they do in the future, and never leave a handle to others.


    Ling Hongyu came out of her son''s room and immediately went back to her room. Zhang Haotian just woke up and asked her, "where are you going so early?"


    "Those two stinky boys just came back, and I went to teach them a lesson."


    Ling Hongyu sits down in front of the dressing table, reaches out and picks up the wireless phone placed on the table and calls Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Haotian hummed: "those two smelly boys are getting worse and worse. I really need to freeze their bank cards. Early in the morning, who are you calling? "


    "Xiujie, Xiujie didn''t come back last night." Ling Hongyu is worried. Her two youngest sons don''t come back at night. She is used to it. If Yi Xiujie doesn''t come back at night, she will be worried.


    In fact, she deliberately called Yi Xiujie in front of Zhang Haotian to know what happened last night through Yi Xiujie''s mouth. It is also deliberately let Zhang Haotian know that there is something wrong with Zhang Xiao, and let Zhang Haotian think that she is very concerned about Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were pacified by her, and xiaoliuzi died again. Even if Zhang Haotian knew what happened last night, he didn''t have to worry.


    In this case, she acts like a loving mother, caring for her son and stepdaughter, which can make Zhang Haotian trust her more and more.


    Yi Xiujie answers his mother''s phone call.


    Ling Hongyu asked why he didn''t come back last night.


    Yi Xiujie spent the night outside the emergency room. The whole person was tired and haggard. When he received a call from his mother, he was hoarse and powerless. He said softly, "Mom, I''m very tired now. I won''t talk about it until later."


    Then he hung up.


    Ling Hongyu: "what happened to Xiujie?" Zhang Hao asked.


    Ling Hongyu shook her head. "He didn''t say it. He said he was tired. Let''s wait for him to come back. I can''t help my mother when my son is old. "


    Zhang Haotian laughed: "Xiujie doesn''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s with his sweetheart..." Zhang Haotian did not go on. Ling Hongyu recognized that he wanted to be wrong, but did not correct it.


    If you want a good performance, you can''t show it. Let''s start with Zhang Haotian.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao has not come yet.


    Princess Muya has already woken up. Although she is held by her handsome father, she is still very unhappy. She has been flattening her mouth and constantly turns her head to look at the door, hoping that Zhang Xiao will appear soon.


    She didn''t eat breakfast, either.


    Now, except for Zhang Xiao, other people feed her porridge. She shakes her head and refuses. Even if she does, she doesn''t eat much.


    What Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen at the beginning became reality. Asking her to take care of Muya will only make her more and more inseparable from her. She is not her mother and will leave Muya one day.


    "Third young master, the milk powder is ready." Aunt LAN took the milk powder, and Mu Chen took the bottle, touched the bottle with her face, confirmed that the temperature was moderate, and then handed the bottle to Muya.


    Moya took the bottle, flat mouth opened to suck the bottle mouth, after a few puffs, she released the bottle mouth, freeing a small hand to point to the door, said: "Daddy, I want mom."


    She used to wake up and see her mother. Why not now?


    Who robbed mom?


    "Muya will drink milk powder first. When she is full, her mother will come." Mu Chen coax daughter, in the heart also is in doubt, this all eight o''clock, Zhang Xiao how still not come, is it her bicycle and can''t ride?


    Muya sucked the bottle mouth again, but the small hand still pointed to the door and asked Muchen to take her outside to have a look.


    Mu Chen holds her, holds her to go out, at the same time takes out the handset to prepare to call Zhang Xiao.


    At the door to see Muyi pushing his wheelchair, he called Mu Yi.


    Seeing Mu Chen holding a little niece, Mu Yi asked with a smile: "has Xiao er not come yet? Mom was right to scold you last night. Why did you let Xiao''er move out? "Mu Chen murmured: "she has moved out for more than a month. My mother just scolded me now. She doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao is Xiao''er. I suspect that I''m not born to my mother. Zhang Xiao is born to my mother. "


    Muyi joked: "are you still jealous? We all hope that you are a girl. As a result, you are born with a handle. Everyone will be disappointed. You should be glad that we raised you and didn''t give you away. "


    Mu Chen


    Others want sons, others want daughters.


    Skimming his mouth, Mu Chen knew that his mother was a girl madman. He didn''t want to quarrel with his mother. He said, "this time, Zhang Xiao hasn''t come yet. I''ll call and ask her."


    "Ba - Ba -" there was a trumpet outside.


    When Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao, the servant also went to open the door, and a windy convertible raced to the door of the main house before stopping.


    After the car stops stably, the owner does not push the door to get off, but directly strides over the door and jumps out of the car.


    "Hi, cousins, I''m here."


    The car owner, who is in his 289 years old, is very tall. He is 1.9 meters tall by sight. He is also very strong. His facial features are somewhat similar to Zhao Ziru''s. He is a handsome man in a handsome white suit and ignores the annoying smile on his face.


    "Wanting."


    Mu Chen waits for Zhang Xiao to answer the phone and ignores this man. Mu Yi calls faintly.


    It was Zhao wanting, the young master of Zhao who was called Hunren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Little beauty, come on, uncle hug." Zhao wanting doesn''t care that Mu Chen is on the phone. He comes and reaches out to hold Muya. Muya immediately pushes his hand away with his small hand.


    Zhao wanting seldom comes to Mu''s house because he doesn''t like it. The three cousins of the Mu family are several times better than him. He doesn''t like people who are better than him. He felt that he was the most handsome and handsome man in the world, and most favored by women.


    Muya, it''s Zhao wanting who didn''t catch the bottle. The bottle fell to the ground. It''s a glass bottle. It fell to pieces immediately.


    There was a bang.


    Zhao wanting was afraid that the broken glass would hurt him. He jumped away quickly and cried out: "no hit, no hit."


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Such off-line cousin, even Mu Yi do not like.


    He drank Zhao wanting angrily: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile: "I come to see beauties. What about beauties?" He looked into the room with a smile and scolded the two brothers: "you two cousins don''t love me at all. You know your uncle has only one son. Zhao''s incense depends on me. I don''t know how to meet me. If I fall in love, I will marry, have children and Zhao''s incense Then there will be a settlement, and you will be regarded as meritorious. Especially you, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaoke are your daughter''s nanny. Does your daughter need such a beautiful nanny? So beautiful women are used to love, to sleep, not to be babysitters. You are a monster. "


    Smell speech, Mu family brothers look at each other.


    Does Zhao wanting know Zhang Xiao and that Zhang Xiao is a beauty?


    Zhao wanting was still chattering. He took out an envelope from his suit bag, took out half a folded newspaper from the envelope, then unfolded the newspaper, hung around the half of the newspaper, and said: "don''t try to hide it from me any more. Muchen has been having an affair with others, but the scandal doesn''t follow up, which means it''s an affair, not true. How could Mu Chen fall in love with my beautiful cousin?


    What''s the golden house?


    Mu Chen was so angry that his face was livid. When Ning Tong was alive, Zhao wanting was salivating over Ning Tong. If he hadn''t been afraid of Ning Zhiyuan''s fist, he would have touched Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong died, he also sighed, said that if Ning Tong with him, absolutely can live a hundred years, angry Mu Chen want to beat him.


    "No, I''ll go to my beauty first."


    Zhao wanting left the two brothers behind and hurried into the room. As he walked, he cried: "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, are you there? In response to my brother


    Listen to his words like this, Mu Chen''s face black became charcoal.


    Zhao wanting knew Zhang Xiao through newspapers, but his newspaper was still taken out of the envelope, which showed that someone had deliberately sent it to him. Otherwise, Zhao wanting''s personality was still the same. How could he read the newspaper.


    The man who will send the newspaper to Zhao wanting, Mu Chen thinks with his toes that it is Shen Yinger who did it.


    Shen Yinger!


    Mu Chen gnash teeth, she dares to calculate Zhang Xiao like this, he will treat his way with his body!


    When Zhao wanting comes into the house, Muchen calls Zhang Xiao again. This time, she doesn''t want to ask why Zhang Xiao is late, but wants to inform Zhang Xiao not to come to Mu''s house first, so as not to meet Zhao wanting and get entangled by Zhao wanting, which will drive him mad.


    Zhao wanting even coveted Ning Tong at the beginning. Ning Tong was his cousin. Now Zhang Xiao is only Muya''s nanny. How could he let it go?


    Zhang Xiao answered the phone this time.


    "Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice became as hoarse as that of Yi Xiujie after guarding for one night, worrying for the night and crying again.


    Listen to her such voice, Mu Chen heart a tight, concern ground asks: "Zhang Xiao, how? Is it uncomfortable again? The voice has changed. "


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable talking? You wait for me in the apartment, and I''ll take the last doctor to you. " Zhang Xiao''s silence makes Mu Chen more and more worried. One side of Mu Yi also asked with concern: "what''s wrong with Xiao''er?"


    "Mr. mu I was in the hospital... " Zhang Xiao''s voice became hoarse and choked. Listen to Mu Chen care, her mood can not control, as if Mu Chen is her backer, she would like to rely on his shoulder, want to let him help her shelter.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen low ground asks, "are you very uncomfortable?" Zhang Xiao''s tone makes Mu Chen realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Mr. mu, Ye Qing, she She was hit by a car. It was to save me that she was hit. Now she is still in the ICU ward. The doctor said They tried their best, only to see Ye Qing''s nature If she saved me, she would die Mr. mu, I won''t go today. I can''t go away. I''ll wait for Ye Qing to wake up. She will surely wake up... "


    With that, Zhang Xiao couldn''t go on.


    She''s breaking down.


    Ye Qing hit by a car?Is it to save Zhang Xiao from being hit by a car?


    Mu Chen immediately said: "Zhang Xiao, don''t worry, I''ll go right away, is it the central hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll go there now. Don''t worry. Ye Qing will be fine." Mu Chen side appeases Zhang Xiao, side put down daughter, lift foot to want to go.


    Who knows that xiaomuya heard her father calling Zhang Xiao''s name. Although she was small, she also knew that her mother''s name was Zhang Xiao. Seeing that her father was going to leave, she guessed that her father was going to find her mother. She immediately put her hands around Mu Chen''s legs and raised her small face and called, "I want mom, I want mom!"


    It means to let daddy take her to mom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Mu Chen squatted down and looked at his daughter equally. He coaxed his daughter in a soft voice: "Muya, do you want to play with aunt LAN at home? There''s something wrong with mom. It''s not good to take you with you. Mom is not in the mood to take care of you now


    Ye Qing''s life or death is uncertain. Zhang Xiao''s mood must be in a state of collapse. Taking Muya to her will only make her more collapsed.


    Muya''s face was wrinkled and her mouth was flat. She began to cry. She put her hands around Mu Chen''s legs and cried, "I want my mother I want my mother... "


    Mu Chen tries to pull open her hands, she embraces more tightly, is to stick whole small body to come over more.


    "Mu Chen, what happened to Xiao''er?" One side of Mu Yi see Mu Chen''s face is not good-looking, eyebrows close tightly, care to ask.


    "Zhang Xiao''s friend saved her from being hit by a car, and now she is in the ICU ward. Her life or death is unknown." Mu Chen replied in a low voice. He picked up Muya and said to Muyi, "elder brother, you can hold Muya for me. Zhang Xiao is certainly not in the mood to look after Muya at the moment. I don''t want to take Muya with me."


    Muyi also coagulated his face, "OK, you go to have a look, calm Xiaoer well, call doctor Ren, he should know many doctor friends, let them take more care of him."


    Mu Chen is in a heavy mood, "now Ye Qing has been transferred to the intensive care unit. Even if you know more doctors, it is the result." Zhang Xiao is reluctant to bear her guilt.


    Muyi wants to hold Muya. Muya ghost spirit knows that daddy wants to give her to uncle, and then daddy goes to find her mother. She put her arms around Mu Chen''s neck and cried: "I want my mother Daddy I want my mother... "


    She doesn''t want to talk to uncle. She wants to find her mother.


    Mu Chen tried several times, want to give her to the hand of Mu Yi, Mu Ya is not willing to let go.


    "Moya!"


    Mu Chen put down his daughter. He lowered his head and roared. His voice was very loud. His face was also very severe. This was him. "Right, where''s my beauty? Are you hiding Zhang Xiao, too? I''ve searched the whole room but I can''t find my beauty. Brother Xiang Xiang can''t do anything. Mu Chen, you''re too greedy. There''s a tung tree that''s so beautiful and immortal, and you''ll hide a Zhang Xiao. You''ve been around for 29 years, and you''ve hunted less beautiful people than your Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen, we are cousins at least. Your mother and my father are the first and second cousins. You should pity me and give Zhang Xiao to me. I really like her. I lost my soul when I saw her photo. I want Zhang Xiao to give her to me. Anyway, you have Tung Tung Tung. "


    Muya, who was holding Mu Chen tightly and refused to let go, suddenly let go of her hands. She turned around and rushed to Zhao wanting. She put her arms around Zhao wanting''s legs, opened her mouth and bit Zhao wanting''s feet.


    Zhao wanting thinks that the little guy is greedy for his good looks. He wants to boast that he has a good eye. He knows that his cousin is so handsome that no one in the world can match him. Who knows that when his leg hurts, the little girl bites him again.


    He cried out in pain, "ouch It''s killing me


    After biting him, Moya pushed him with her hands and yelled angrily, "my mom! My mother


    "Moya." Mu Chen is afraid that Zhao wanting will throw his legs, so he throws Mu Ya away and quickly takes Zhang Xiao''s daughter back.


    The little guy can''t understand Zhao wanting''s series of words. She only understands Zhao wanting''s words about Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is her mother''s name. She knows it very well. When she heard that Zhao wanting wanted her mother, she knew that the annoying uncle would bite Zhao wanting and push him if he wanted to rob her mother.


    Muya, who was picked up by her father, still leans half of her body towards Zhao wanting. She wants to have a big fight with Zhao wanting. She is so surprised that Zhao wanting quickly retreats one meter away, shaking her bitten leg and complaining: "Muchen, your daughter is too impolite. How can I say I''m her cousin? Her grandmother and my father are her brother-in-law Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Mu Chen feels that if he gets along with this Hun man again, he will go crazy.


    "Aunt LAN, take the little girl to play." He said he wanted to give Mu ya to Aunt LAN. Muya immediately looked at him pitifully. She didn''t dare to shout for her mother, but that pathetic look clearly wanted to follow Mu Chen to find Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt LAN guessed that something must have happened to Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, the third young master would not have looked like this, and just now she yelled at her.


    She came forward and reached out to hold Muya. Although Muya didn''t push her hand away, her small face immediately turned around and continued to use her tears to look at Mu Chen pitifully. The tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Zhao wanting, a fool, could not help feeling hurt when he looked at this scene, and said to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, you can see that Xiaomei''s son is crying with tears. Do you have the heart to hurt her? If she wants to follow you, take her with you


    He also went to Aunt LAN and wanted to hold Muya. Remembering that Muya always opened her mouth and bit him like a little dog, his outstretched hand drew back.


    Mu Chen didn''t give up her daughter''s pathetic appearance, but in the end, he turned around and left. When he turned around and left, he said to Mu Yi: "elder brother, tell my parents that I won''t go to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. Remember to help me say to my grandmother," I wish her a happy old man like Donghai and a long life. "


    Muyi said: "I will. Don''t worry about Muya. We are here."


    Muya watched her handsome dad really leave her behind. She went to her mother alone. When Muchen drove out, she couldn''t help crying. She struggled to get down from Aunt Lan''s arms. Aunt LAN quickly squatted down. She took off aunt LAN and ran to the door of the villa to catch up with Muchen.


    "Moya."


    "Little lady."


    "Little beauty."


    All of them yelled. Muyi pushed the wheelchair to chase Muya.


    Zhao wanting is careful at this time, and takes the initiative to go behind Muyi, pushing Muyi forward.


    Aunt LAN catches up with Muya, but she keeps struggling and rejecting. Aunt LAN dare not exert force on her, and she breaks free several times. She ran out of the villa and looked at the empty road in front of her door. Her father''s car had been gone and she couldn''t see it again. She cried even more.


    "Little miss."


    Aunt LAN picked her up and said, "the third young master will be back soon. Don''t cry. Let''s go in."


    "Daddy I want my mother... "


    Why did she not cry with her father and mother before?


    Aunt LAN kept coaxing Muya and took her back. The others quickly closed the door of the villa, so that the little guy would not run out again.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife next door heard Muya crying so miserable that they rushed to see her.


    In the yard to see the full yard of people, but not mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, she quickly asked Mu Yi: "Yi, Mu Chen? Where''s Xiaoer? Why did Moya cry so sad? "


    She went to hold the little granddaughter from Aunt Lan''s hand and coaxed the little baby painfully. When she saw that the little granddaughter''s face was full of tears and her eyes were red and swollen, she was heartbroken.


    Mu Yi sighed and said, "something happened to Xiao''er. Her good friend was hit by a car in order to save her. Now it''s uncertain whether Xiao''er is in the mood to take care of Muya, so mu Chen doesn''t want to take Muya with him."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ziru asked nervously, "is Xiao''er OK? What''s the matter? How could that happen? What hospital is her friend in? We have acquaintances to help her get the best doctor


    Mu Yi shakes his head, "I don''t know what''s going on. Mu Chen calls Xiao''er. Xiao''er says that her friend has been transferred to the ICU ward. Even if we help her get the best doctor, it doesn''t help. Xiao''er, it should be all right. "


    His heart is also very high. He doesn''t know the real situation of Zhang Xiao.


    He also resents that he can''t walk normally and can''t rush to appease Zhang Xiao.


    "What''s Xiao''er''s phone number? I''ll call her and ask if she''s OK." Zhao Ziru asked while freeing up her hand to touch her mobile phone.


    Aunt LAN quickly told her Zhang Xiao''s contact number.


    Zhao Ziru gently coax Muya, but the action on her hand does not stop, and gets through Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone.


    When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, she cried painfully: "Xiao''er, it''s me. How are you now? Is there anything wrong? Don''t worry about it. Your friend will get better. She is a good person. Good people will have God''s blessing. They will be OK. Mu Chen has already driven by. You are waiting for him there. If you have any difficulties, you must tell us that we know many good doctors and help your friends get the best doctors. "


    Listening to Zhao Ziru''s concern and comfort, Zhang Xiao, on the verge of collapse, choked: "Auntie Ye Qingshe... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK."Zhang Xiao''s choking makes Zhao Ziru feel more distressed. On the one hand, her little granddaughter is crying, and on the other is Zhang Xiao, who was almost adopted by her as a daughter. She feels that one of her heart is being torn at the moment and is very painful.


    She can feel Zhang Xiao''s worry at the moment.


    Because a year ago, she also suffered from such worries and pains.


    At that time, she learned that her eldest son had a car accident, her daughter-in-law died on the spot, and her eldest son was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. She fainted on the spot. After waking up, she went straight to the hospital and suffered painful pain outside the emergency room. As a result, Muyi was seriously injured on her legs. Although she saved her legs and did not need to be sawed off, she also had to take a wheelchair. Once again, she felt that the sky was shattered


    So Zhang Xiao''s pain, she felt.


    Zhang Xiao is so emotional that Zhao Ziru thoughtfully ends the call. Thinking of what Zhang Xiao is suffering at the moment, her eyes are all moist, naturally touching the pain of the day a year ago.


    After her little daughter-in-law died and her eldest son became disabled, how could Zhao Ziru not resent Zhang Haotian.


    As the Muyi brothers said, it''s normal for anyone, especially parents, to vent their anger on the troublemakers after their children''s accidents.


    Zhao wanting finally understood that Moya''s mother was not Ning Tong, but Zhang Xiao. No wonder Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao will have an affair. Muya calls Zhang Xiao''s mother and Mu Chen''s father. Can we not have an affair?


    Mu Chen in a hurry to find Zhang Xiao, also let Zhao wanting see, his little cousin to Zhang Xiao love.


    Zhang Xiao''s appearance is very similar to Ning Tong''s, both are gentle and beautiful, but Zhang Xiao looks more attractive than Ning Tong.


    Isn''t it a good chance to capture beauty''s heart when she is sad and worried? Zhao wanting, who knows how to be a woman, immediately turns around and leaves. He plans to go to the hospital to accompany Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Wanting, where are you going?" Does Zhao Ziru not know what his nephew is thinking? Seeing Zhao wanting turning around and leaving, she immediately stopped Zhao wanting, "since you''re here, go into the house and have a cup of tea, and then go home to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday."


    Zhao wanting turned around and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m going home. I''ll make tea first when I go back. When my aunt and uncle arrive, I can drink it."


    "Can you make tea? I warn you, if you run to the hospital to make trouble and get beaten up at this time, don''t complain to me. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. "


    Zhao wanting in the heart of the stomach Fei, his aunt is not a long eye, even see through his mind. On the mouth he laughs: "aunt, how can you say me like this, I am your nephew, do you have the heart to see me beaten by Mu Chen?"


    Zhao Ziru still hummed: "you can try. I can''t bear it. You are so handsome. You are so handsome. If you are beaten by Mu Chen, your face is blue and your nose is swollen. Those women will treat you as eight monsters, and your reputation will be destroyed."


    Hearing this, Zhao wanting immediately put his hands on his face, as if he had been beaten into a pig''s head. "Auntie, don''t scare me, I don''t want to become a pig Bajie."


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be a pig, please come into the house honestly."


    "But cousin Mu Chen is not at home. Who will greet me when I go into the room?"


    Zhao Ziru turned around and went to the house, throwing back a sentence: "I''m sorry."


    Zhao wanting immediately stopped speaking.


    After a few steps, Zhao Ziru turned her head and snorted coldly: "what are you still standing there doing? Is it that I can''t afford to entertain you as an aunt? "


    Zhao wanting immediately followed him with a smile and said, "my aunt''s words are very important. My aunt can afford to treat me very much." He is like a monkey, running around Zhao Ziru, occasionally teasing Moya who is held by Zhao Ziru. Muya stares at him with angry eyes. He thinks he is extremely innocent. He is so handsome. How can a little beauty stare at him? It hurts his fragile heart.


    "Auntie, I heard that there is a baby sitter named Zhang Xiao. I fell in love with her at first sight. Aunt, you know, your nephew, I''m 29 years old and still single. Can you help me tell my cousin Mu Chen to give me Zhang Xiao. I''ll treat Zhang Xiao very well, spoil her for a year and a half, and have a beautiful illegitimate son with her ¡­¡±


    "Shut up


    Zhao Ziru scolded him.


    "Xiao''er is not a girl you can play with. She is a good girl, not the ones you usually play with. She deserves a good man to care for her life, but that good man is definitely not you!" Don''t mention knowing that Zhang Xiao was Xiao''er at that time. Zhao Ziru didn''t want Zhang Xiao to be ruined by her nephew. Even if she didn''t know, she would not let Zhao wanting spoil Zhang Xiao.


    "What should I do? I don''t want to get married. I belong to the public. I just like large forests and don''t like a tree." Zhao wanting was extremely embarrassed.


    Zhao Ziru didn''t care about him, so she took Muya into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Yi Xiujie persuades Zhang Xiao to go back to have a rest, and Zhang Xiao persuades Yi Xiujie to go back, but none of them wants to go away, for fear that Ye Qing will have an emergency.


    Two people''s clothes are also with blood stains, it is the blood of Ye Qing, after more than ten hours has coagulated on the clothes.


    Yi Xiujie went outside to pack two breakfast. Where can Zhang Xiao eat, the breakfast will cool down. Now this time period has passed the best time to eat breakfast.


    "Xiao''er, you go back and change your clothes. You look very embarrassed and haggard." Yi Xiujie once again urged Zhang Xiao to go back.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, he was also very embarrassed, very haggard, only one night, his chin came out of the Hu residue.


    Standing up from the chair, Zhang Xiao goes to the window of the ward and looks at Ye Qing through the window. Ye Qing doesn''t have any signs of waking up, and all the instrument tubes inserted in her body can''t move. Her vital signs haven''t stabilized. Doctors and nurses take her as the key object of observation and come to see her every three to five.


    Every time the doctors announce that ye Xiaoqing is very nervous, they are afraid of death.


    "I''ll wait for Ye Qing to wake up." Zhang Xiao said softly, Ye Qing is not out of danger, she can not leave a step.


    Yi Xiujie also wants to persuade her. When he sees Ye Qing in the ward, he swallows his words and lets him go. He doesn''t want to, let alone her.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen found the hospital, far to see the shadow of Zhang Xiao, he immediately ran over, and called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie turn around at the same time, looking at Mu Chen running over.


    Mu Chen stops in front of Zhang Xiao. First, he stares at her deeply. Seeing her haggard face, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is very ugly, he is distressed. Looking at the leaf Qing inside through the window glass, he asked softly, "what''s the matter with Ye Qing?"Zhang Xiao followed his line of sight again and looked at the motionless Ye Qing and said sadly, "it is not out of danger."


    Reach out, Mu Chen ring on her shoulder, put her body gently on his shoulder, soft voice comforted her: "don''t worry, Ye Qing will get better."


    Zhang Xiao''s insistence disintegrates in an instant, Mu Chen''s gentleness and Mu Chen''s placation make her collapse and twist. She plunges into Mu Chen''s arms. She is really afraid and afraid. She needs a calmer person than Yi Xiujie to comfort her, and needs a more generous and strong mind to rely on.


    When Yi Xiujie saw him like this, he opened his mouth to say something, but when he saw Zhang Xiao turning back, he threw himself into his arms and sobbed, and he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Mu Chen holds tight Zhang Xiao''s body and lets her cry in his arms, knowing that she is the most vulnerable time at the moment. When she is fragile, she is willing to plunge into his arms and cry bitterly, which makes Mu Chen feel distressed and happy, which shows that she is still a little different from him.


    In addition to Yi Xiujie, he should be from last night to now, she is in the most vulnerable moment, even if Yi Xiujie comforts her, Yi Xiujie is on the verge of collapse, she can persist until now completely for Ye Qing, she can''t fall down, she has to hold on, she has to hold on, Ye Qing can hold on, when ye Qing wakes up, she has to take care of Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen took her to a chair not far away and sat down. Without saying a word, he held her tightly and let her vent her worry wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Yi Xiujie leans against the window and silently looks at Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao has someone to rely on when he is most vulnerable. What about him? The man he cared about most was lying in it now.


    A moment later, Yi Xiujie turns around and stares at Ye Qing, praying for Ye Qing in his heart.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    The person in the bosom is still sad and sad, Mu Chen finally because of heartache can not help but slightly pushed her body, he drooped his eyes, black eyes are full of love, "don''t cry, Ye Qing will be OK."


    "I''m afraid," he sobbed


    Since she moved away from Zhang''s family, Ye Qing has been with her for nine years. They are both good friends and sisters, both friendship and kinship. She is really afraid that Ye Qing will leave her.


    What she cared about most was her mother, who left her. Her best friend is Ye Qing. If ye Qing also leaves her


    Muchen takes out a bag of tissue from his body. Fortunately, he has the habit of taking tissue. He takes out two tissue. He is considerate to help Zhang Xiao wipe his tears. Now Zhang Xiao''s mood is calming down. With Muchen around, she seems to be at ease. Embarrassed to let Mu Chen help her wipe tears, he took the paper towel to wipe the tears.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry." After wiping away the tears, Zhang Xiao apologetically said to Mu Chen that she seldom cried, but every time she cried in front of Mu Chen, Mu Chen must think that she is a woman who loves to cry.


    Mu Chen Wen Sheng says: "I understand, everybody can shed tears, just did not arrive sad place just."


    "How is Moya? Did she cry? " Calm the mood of Zhang Xiao, has not forgotten that piece of brown candy.


    She can''t go to Mu''s house now. Aunt LAN, can they take Muya?


    Mu Chen pursed her lips, then gently said: "she is very smart. After hearing the conversation between my elder brother and me, she knows that I will come to you, so she tightly hugs my leg and wants to follow me. I I yelled at her, and then she stopped clamoring to follow


    When it comes to his own roaring daughter, Mu Chen feels guilty.


    At that time, Muya wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. There was a look of fear in her eyes. Mu Chen was still heartbroken now.


    Since the birth of his daughter, he has regarded the child as a treasure. After his wife''s accidental death, although he did not have time to take care of his daughter, he still regarded her as the treasure in his hand. Usually, he couldn''t bear to say a word aloud. Today, he yelled at her.


    "How can you yell at a child." Zhang Xiao was distressed, "you will frighten Muya. The relationship between your father and daughter is better. If you yell at her again, she will be too scared to be close to you any more."


    "She, she has been crying to follow..." Mu Chen is accused by Zhang Xiao to dare not to go up to her eyes, the speech all says incompletely.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with a remorseful look on his face, and realized that he was eager to find her, so he would yell at Muya, "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have told you..."


    "The next time something like this happens again, if you are not there, he is very angry. When she has an accident, she realizes that her tone is very fierce and her expression is also very cruel. Mu Chen slows down her tone." Zhang Xiao, as I said, you are Muya''s mother We are all very concerned about you, when you encounter any difficulty, Mu Chen immediately language stops up.


    Yes, their contract term is one year.


    A year!


    Now more than two months have passed, and there are still more than nine months left. It means that he must take her in more than nine months, or when the contract comes, she pats her ass and leaves. What will he and her daughter do?


    Although he can also renew his contract, what he wants to renew is a life-long contract, without a fixed number of years.


    "Do you think we''ll be strangers after the contract ends?" Mu Chen stares at Zhang Xiao in the shade. Zhang Xiao doesn''t look at him. Instead, he doesn''t open his eyes and looks at the distance. He sighs, "Mr. mu, I''m not Muya''s mother after all."


    Mu Chen wants to say if he let her become Mu Ya''s mother? Unfortunately, when he wanted to speak, Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rang. It was Lu Yongchun who saw the news report and knew that something had happened in the night market where Zhang Xiao set up his stall. He was worried that Zhang Xiao would be implicated, so he called quickly to ask.


    Knowing that Lu Yongchun''s call disturbed what he wanted to say, Mu Chen scolded Lu Yongchun fiercely in his heart. He didn''t call early or late. When he wanted to make it clear, Lu Yongchun called!


    Lu Yongchun sneezes on the phone. I don''t know who scolded her behind her back.


    "Chanting spring." Zhang Xiao heard Lu Yongchun sneeze and asked with concern, "do you have a cold?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t know that villain scolded me behind my back. Zhang Xiao, don''t ask me, are you ok? I just watched the news. Didn''t you do some small business in the night market of red flag market? There was a man who went crazy last night and knocked down a lot of stalls all the way. Are you ok? "


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Last night was so big that it was on the news.


    Zhang Xiao''s silence made Lu Yongchun''s heart hang. She asked anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, do you speak, have you also been hurt? Where are you now? Is it serious? I''m free now. I''ll come to see you right away. You said, "which hospital, that floor, that ward are you in?""Yongchun, thank you. I''m fine, just my friend She was hit. "


    Lu Yongchun''s concern also makes Zhang Xiao''s heart warm.


    "Is she OK? I''ll get you some good doctors. " What Lu Yongchun said is similar to what mu Chengang just said. In this case, all they can do is to help contact the best doctors.


    "Life or death is unknown..." Zhang Xiao''s throat was blocked again, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Mu Chen grabbed her cell phone with heartache and rushed to Lu Yongchun, the other side of the mobile phone, said: "the Central Hospital, the sixth floor, outside the ICU ward. Now don''t ask too much. Zhang Xiao is very unstable. By the way, if you come over, help Zhang Xiao to bring some clothes, and bring a men''s suit, the size is according to mine


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie''s clothes are bloodstained and need to be replaced.


    But neither of them was in the mood to go home. He had to ask Lu Yongchun, who was in the clothing business, to send a few sets.


    "Good."


    Lu Yongchun didn''t argue with Mu Chen. Knowing that Mu Chen was with Zhang Xiao in the hospital, she was relieved.


    At the end of the call, she immediately called Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan received her phone call, feeling very happy, and asked her: "Yongchun, miss me?"


    "I miss you, Ning Zhiyuan. Have you seen the news?"


    "I just came back yesterday. I''m too tired to sleep a little. I just got up. I''m going to find a good place to have a meal. Would you like to join me?" After Ning Zhiyuan finished, he asked her, "what''s the news? Is there an earthquake? "


    "Something happened to Zhang Xiao last night. In short, Zhang Xiao is now in the hospital. Would you like to go and see her?" At this moment, Lu Yongchun just told him that he would not come back from a good sleep.


    When he heard that his cousin who he had finally found entered the hospital, Ning Zhiyuan''s ridicule fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. His nerves were tight. He picked up the car key in a hurry and walked out of the house in a hurry. He asked, "what''s the matter with Zhang Xiao? Who hurt her? I''ll tear her to pieces


    He will not be lenient if he dares to hurt his sister.


    "Go to the mortuary first. The man is already lying in the mortuary. You can burn him into ashes to vent his anger for Zhang Xiao''s friends. No, it''s for many people."


    Ning Zhiyuan had already got into the car. When the servant saw him going out, he went to help him open the door of the villa.


    "What''s going on?" When driving, Ning Zhiyuan''s tone is still gloomy and cold, and the whole person exudes a posture of demolishing the sky.


    Lu Yongchun also drove out of the car. She replied: "a novice who just got a driver''s license went on the road and ran into those stalls on the road out of control. Suddenly, the man was scared. As a result, he used the accelerator as a brake to step on it. He knocked down many stalls and injured seven people. One of them is Zhang Xiao''s good friend Ye Qing. Now he lives and dies Uncertain, Zhang Xiao must be very worried and afraid. We should accompany her. Mu Chen is already there. I think you are Zhang Xiao''s cousin. Although you don''t recognize each other, it''s true. You should accompany her more. "


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao had nothing to do, Ning Zhiyuan''s tension eased, "what about the troublemaker?"


    "He was also injured. It is said that after the windshield was broken, a piece of it was inserted into his head, causing him to die on the spot."


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out a sentence: "Damn it!"


    "Zhiyuan, I''ll go to the store to help Zhang Xiao get some clothes. If you want to accompany her, you should go to the hospital first. I''m afraid we can''t get together." Lu Yongchun said goodbye to Ning Zhiyuan and hurried to his clothing store to help Zhang Xiao with his clothes.


    Because the traffic accident last night has been on the news, people who know that Zhang Xiao has a stall in the night market of the red flag market, such as Gao Shaoliang, call her on her mobile phone, worried that she is also among the injured.


    However, Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone ran out of power, and after a phone call with Lu Yongchun, it automatically turned off.


    Gao Shaoliang couldn''t get through Zhang Xiao''s cell phone. He thought that Zhang Xiao had an accident, so he ran to the hospital. He was on duty at noon, but he ran to the hospital at more than nine o''clock. Fortunately, he was a doctor and inquired about the news quickly.


    As long as he was hit last night, Gao Shaoliang went to everyone''s ward. Finally, he knew that there was another one in the ICU ward. He didn''t find Zhang Xiao in the six wards in front of him. He thought that the person in the intensive care unit was Zhang Xiao. He was so scared that his face turned white. He rushed to see Mu Chen with Zhang Xiao, while Yi Xiujie leaned against the window, still separated The window glass stares at Ye Qing inside the ward.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    The fact that Muchen is with Zhang Xiao really makes Gao Shaoliang''s heart sour. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know that Muchen has love for her, but he knows it. Mu Chen told him implicitly that Zhang Xiao is his daughter''s mother, and he is Muya''s father. Her parents are together.


    Mu Chen even said, to the enemy, he is not soft.


    And Gao Shaoliang has become the enemy of Mu San Shao!


    Gao Shaoliang is eating Mu Chen''s vinegar. Mu Chen also eats his vinegar. He doesn''t like to see Gao Shaoliang coming.


    He glares at Gao Shaoliang, but Gao Shaoliang still comes.


    "Shaoliang." Zhang Xiao stood up from his chair. Gao Shaoliang stopped in front of her, and the two men met face to face.


    Gao Shaoliang first looks at Zhang Xiao from head to foot. When he sees that Zhang Xiao''s clothes are bloodstained, he thinks that Zhang Xiao''s body is also injured and reaches out his hand¡ª¡ª"Dr. Gao, Zhang Xiao is OK. Thank you for your concern." When Gao Shaoliang wants to reach out his hand, he doesn''t know what he wants to do with his hand. Mu Chen opens his mouth coldly and faintly. Mu Chen''s opening finally makes Gao Shaoliang retract his hand.


    Glanced at Mu Chen, Gao Shaoliang looked back at Zhang Xiao and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Xiaowang to Yi Xiujie, has been calm a lot of her, low ground should be: "Shaoliang, I''m ok, thank you."


    "I learned that by watching the news Zhang Xiao, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. " Gao Shaoliang didn''t know what to say, "your friend, it will be OK. You can rest assured that the doctors in our hospital are not bad, and the medical facilities are the best in the city."


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    She believes!


    She believes that the city center is the best hospital in the city, with the best doctors, will certainly let Ye Qing out of danger.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk more and Gao Shaoliang didn''t know what to say, it was a bit embarrassing to stand there.


    Soon after, Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan arrived one after another.


    Gao Shaoliang and these people can''t talk together. These people are friends with Muchen. Muchen regards him as the enemy, so these people don''t like him.


    But let Gao Shaoliang walk away like this, he is not reconciled.


    He stood aside and looked at Zhang Xiao silently. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was cared about by Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan, he was happy for Zhang Xiao. No matter what relationship they had with Mu Chen, at least these people were sincere about Zhang Xiao.


    As long as Zhang Xiaohao is good, he has a good feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Lu Yongchun brings her clothes, and Mu Chen asks her to accompany Zhang Xiao to the bathroom to change her dirty clothes. He takes the men''s suit to Yi Xiujie''s side, hands the clothes to Yi Xiujie, and says gently, "Vice President Yi, you can also change your dirty clothes." He looked at the room inside Ye Qing, "I believe Miss ye can survive."


    Yi Xiujie took the clothes and said, "thank you."


    There was no intersection between these two people, because of Zhang Xiao''s relationship, they had more intersection.


    Once upon a time, Yi Xiujie was worried that Mu Chen would hurt Zhang Xiao. He asked Mu Chen not to hurt Zhang Xiao more than once. Now, he needn''t worry, Mu Chen will never hurt Zhang Xiao again.


    Apart from the contradiction between the Zhang family and the Mu family, Mu Chen is indeed a man worthy of Zhang Xiao''s trust for life. I don''t know whether Ning Tong, who has passed away, will affect two people. After all, there will always be a Ning Tong in Mu Chen''s heart.


    Ning Zhiyuan also came to know that Ye Qing was pushed away by Zhang Xiaocai. He couldn''t help but feel grateful for Ye Qing. If ye Qing didn''t push her, would Zhang Xiao just He didn''t dare to be like him. He was more afraid of the reappearance of that painful scene a year ago.


    His sister''s accident scene is his life will never forget, but also his life forever pain.


    He looked at Ye Qing inside, and then looked at Yi Xiujie who was so haggard that he stretched out his hand and patted Yi Xiujie heavily on the shoulder. He squeezed out two words: "hold on!"


    Yi Xiujie nods hard.


    There was no intersection between these three CEOs, which could even be said to be hostile, because this matter slowly put down the hostility.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang''s family


    at the weekend, Zhang Haotian will not return to the company, which is a vacation for himself. In his leisure time, his daily life is to get up, go for a walk, and then have breakfast. After breakfast, he read the newspaper and read the news. To be able to know the world''s affairs without going out, he must read the news. Finally, he would make flowers and grass in the yard.


    At first, when he saw the news about the car accident, he didn''t respond. On the contrary, Ling Hongyu, who was watching the news with him, seemed a little nervous, but she covered it up very well. Zhang Haotian didn''t notice.


    After reading the news, Zhang Haotian went to the yard to make flowers and grass. Ling Hongyu sighed a long time. Call Yi Xiujie again to let Yi Xiujie come back.


    It has to be said that Ling Hongyu is really cruel. Knowing that Zhang Xiao needs company most at the moment, she wants to call Yi Xiujie back and let Zhang Xiao face the life and death of her friend alone.


    Yi Xiujie answered her phone, but did not speak. When she asked Yi Xiujie to come back, Yi Xiujie hung up her phone in silence. She was so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    I really don''t know if Yi Xiujie is her son or Zhang Xiao''s son. He turns to Zhang Xiao instead of her.


    Zhang Xiaodu blushed. How could she give birth to a son one year older than her.


    After being depressed for a while, Ling Hongyu went out to accompany Zhang Haotian. Who knows Zhang Haotian is answering the phone and who is calling. Zhang Haotian''s face is not good-looking, and finally hangs up the phone very angry.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter?"


    After Zhang Haotian hung up the phone, Ling Hongyu asked with concern.


    "It''s not Wen Jian''an. He calls me from time to time to accuse me of being irresponsible and bad to Xiaoer. He also says that his literary family will not forgive me. I''m still afraid that their literary school will not succeed. Do you think their writers are still the former writers? Let them come back and have a try. Who knows them when they come back?"


    Zhang Haotian now wants to mend the rift with his daughter, but he still has the same attitude towards writers.


    Daughter or his blood, who is the writer? He has nothing to do with him any more!


    Wen family is good meaning to blame him, Wen family is so good, how come to find Zhang Xiao now? What have you been doing?


    It''s just an excuse to say that she resents him. In the final analysis, it''s not because Wenli is only the adopted daughter of the literary family. Wen Xiaoli''s family would have helped Wen Zhang raise Wen Xiaoli.


    "Don''t be spoiled by irrelevant people." Ling Hongyu gently advised him, "just think of them as mad dogs. Don''t pay attention to them. Call again later. Don''t answer or sue them for phone harassment."


    When Zhang Xiaoshi was involved, Zhang Haotian suddenly thought of the news he had just seen. He remembered later that Zhang Xiao was selling spicy string in the night market of the red flag market. He told his two sons to do damage to make Zhang Xiao unable to survive. Then he obediently went home to help him share his worries.


    It wasn''t his two sons who wrote that big event last night?


    However, he had told him that he could only make a scene and make a whole. He could not break the law or hurt people.


    Those two bastards don''t have the courage to do earth shaking things. Come on?


    Zhang Haotian''s face is nervous. Now no matter who did it, he has to find out if his daughter has anything to do. Yi Xiujie didn''t come back last night


    Zhang Haotian suddenly felt that he still didn''t take his daughter to heart. There was no Yi Xiujie, but he didn''t hide it from Zhang Haotian and told him the truth.


    "As long as Xiao''er is OK." Zhang Haotian''s impression of Ye Qing is not very good. Ye Qing saves Zhang Xiao''s injury. His reaction is very cold, but it is the biggest damage to Yi Xiujie.He began to understand why Zhang Xiao hated his father so much.


    "You can accompany Xiaoer. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. When Miss Ye leaves the hospital, I will reward her with a large sum of money. Thank her for saving Xiao''er." Zhang Haotian felt that he still had a good conscience. At least he would know how to reward the benefactor who saved his daughter.


    Yi Xiujie is deeply in love with Ye Qing. Hearing Zhang Haotian say so, his mood can be imagined. But he didn''t show it, just a faint hum.


    Zhang Haotian said, "call me again if you have anything."


    Yi Xiujie said again, Zhang Hao just hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Hongyu knows why.


    Zhang Haotian put away his mobile phone and replied: "Xiao''er''s friend had something wrong and went to the hospital. Now Xiao''er is accompanying his friend. Xiujie is not at ease with Xiao''er. He stayed with him in the hospital, so he didn''t come back last night."


    Ye Qing''s injury in Zhang Haotian''s mouth is gently and lightly said, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    If he hadn''t ordered his two sons to do damage, the two sons and Ling Hongyu didn''t want Zhang Xiao to come back to fight for property, so they would murder Zhang Xiao. As a result, Ye Qing''s life and death were uncertain. However, Zhang Haotian did not know that all these events were caused by him.


    Ling Hongyu Oh, also did not say to the deep, she saw Zhang Haotian is not very concerned about this matter, also, did not hurt Zhang Xiao, how can Zhang Haotian care about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Haotian, I asked Yi Xue to go shopping. I went out first." Zhang Haotian didn''t care much about it, so ling Hongyu put her heart down. She thought about going shopping with Yi Xue. She went back to her house and took her handbag and car key and came out.


    Zhang Haotian gave a sound and told her to come back early.


    Soon after, Ling Hongyu drove away.


    After confirming that Ling Hongyu had gone far away, Zhang Haotian immediately went back to Zhang Yu''s house. He raised his hand and patted the door of the room and called, "Zhang Yu, open the door."


    Zhang Yu had been sleeping uneasily. Even after his mother comforted him, he was still afraid of xiaoliuzi''s death. When he fell asleep, he always dreamt that xiaoliuzi was covered with blood in front of him, so he slept very uneasily.


    Zhang Haotian''s clapping on the door soon woke him up and found himself in a cold sweat.


    "Zhang Yu, open the door." Zhang Haotian''s clapping on the door continued.


    After listening to his father''s voice, Zhang Yu settled down and quickly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He made sure that his face was normal, and then he got out of bed to open the door.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu opened the door and let Zhang Haotian come in. He called Dad in a normal voice. Zhang Haotian, um, went straight to the sofa in his room and sat down. Instead of closing the door, Zhang Yu turned around and yawned and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m so sleepy that I have to sleep. "


    "Did your brothers do anything last night? I asked your brothers to fix your sister and let her come back when she couldn''t get along outside. Did you do it? Something happened at the night market last night. Did you do it? " Zhang Haotian showed indifference in front of Ling Hongyu. He didn''t care as long as he didn''t hurt Zhang Xiao.


    After Ling Hongyu left, he immediately came to question his son.


    What he was most afraid of was that it was done by two sons.


    When Zhang Haotian asked questions, he stared at Zhang Yu with deep and fierce eyes. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to look directly at him, but he shook his head desperately and denied: "Dad, how dare Zhang Ming and I have the courage to do anything big? We do it according to your instructions, but my sister is very smart. She didn''t make any trouble that time and was chased and beaten by my sister. Recently, we have been fighting for a long time They are planning to find the best way to force my sister to come back


    Zhang Haotian did not immediately ask, but continued to stare at Zhang Yu with sharp eyes.


    Although he usually dotes on her son, he is not so good at saying that Ling Hongyu dotes on her son. But after all, he is the boss of a big group, and he is still dignified in the business world, and it''s frightening to put on his dignity.


    Zhang Yu was so staring at him that he became nervous.


    "I don''t know how many people were hurt." Zhang Haotian suddenly slowed down his tone and said softly, "I don''t know if your sister is hurt."


    "Seven people were injured, and xiaoliuzi died on the spot..."


    Zhang Yu was surprised to find that when he was nervous, he blurted out and answered his father''s question. He stopped talking about it. Unfortunately, it was too late. He looked up at his father in panic, and was shocked by his father''s angry stare. He quickly lowered his head, and his feet were also moving, opening the distance from his father.


    "What are you doing back? Are you guilty? "


    Realizing that his son was retreating, Zhang Haotian roared angrily, which made Zhang Yu almost paralyzed on the ground. At ordinary times, Zhang Yu is not afraid of his father. Now he has done something with a guilty heart, and that guilty thing also involves human life, so he will be afraid of his father.


    "Dad, I didn''t." Zhang Yu began to smile, trying to cover up his guilt with a smile. I was still praying that my mother would come upstairs quickly to help him out. At the same time, I complained why my father came to find him first instead of Zhang Ming.


    "Come here!" Zhang Haotian ordered.


    "Oh." Zhang Yu moved slowly.


    Zhang Haotian saw that he was so slow, he couldn''t help but roar: "move quickly!"


    At the next moment, Zhang Yu quickly sat down in front of him and put his hands on his legs, waiting for criticism.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu cried in a low voice.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is very ugly. Zhang Yugang just blurted out his words and told him that the big car accident last night was caused by his two sons.


    "I was honest with you last night, Zhang Yu?" Zhang Haotian suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Yu looked up at him and said, "Dad, it''s not us. It''s really not us. As you know, Zhang Ming and I don''t have that courage." It''s strange that they are young and full of money. Their parents are too indulgent. They dare to tear down the sky. There is nothing they dare not do. Of course, the fear after they have done it is another thing.


    Zhang Haotian sneered: "you don''t say it''s OK. If the police find something, don''t blame dad for not helping you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s face changed.


    "Zhang Yu, I can''t hide anything I''ve done for a long time, even if I can hide it for a while. And the police. Don''t underestimate them. They are all detectives when they handle cases. Maybe it looks like an accident. What if they find out? " Zhang Haotian deliberately said things seriously, to coax his son to tell the truth.Zhang Yu''s face became worse.


    Will the police find anything?


    But my mother said that as soon as Xiao Liuzi died, there was no proof of his death. The car he drove was bought by himself, not the car of their brothers. Besides, they haven''t paid Xiao Liuzi, so they should not be found. If the police can''t find it, it will be regarded as an accident.


    The scene of the incident also looked like a traffic accident.


    But Zhang Yu is still worried.


    He knew that even a mother depended on his father. After weighing it over and over again, Zhang Yu honestly admitted, "Dad, it was arranged by Zhang Ming and I, but we really didn''t expect that things would turn out like that. We just wanted xiaoliuzi to crash my sister''s stall and let her break some money. Who knows xiaoliuzi was so stupid that he ran into it and hurt so many people all the way."


    Last night, Zhang Yu was afraid of that scene. The scene of the incident was in a mess, with blood from the injured. The buzzers of police cars and emergency vehicles were ringing in his ears from time to time, which made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Dad, it was an accident. It wasn''t really our intention. It was xiaoliuzi''s fault. It was all Xiao Liuzi''s fault." Although Zhang Yu admitted everything, he concealed that it was the plot of their mother and son. Xiaoliuzi died again, and he put all the blame on xiaoliuzi.


    Zhang Haoyu did not dare to defend.


    For a short time, the room fell into stillness.


    Zhang Haotian is thinking deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    It has already happened. No matter how angry he is, it won''t help him. Fortunately, Xiao''er is OK.


    Zhang Yu looked at his father nervously.


    For a long time, Zhang Haotian asked him, "is xiaoliuzi''s car his own?"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to nod, "it''s his."


    "Did you ask him to bump into your sister''s stall and give him money?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head. "We said we would pay later."


    "Do you usually hang out?"


    Zhang Yu hesitated. When his father cut his eyes, he had to nod his head. The two brothers were Zhang''s second and third children, and Zhang''s family had plenty of money, so the two brothers were rich. Many gangsters like to hang out with the two brothers, and Xiao Liuzi is one of them.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Haotian said solemnly, "Zhang Yu, listen to me now. Remember, you''ll think it didn''t happen last night. No matter who asks you in the future, don''t say it. No matter how guilty you are, Dad can''t help you. If you were involved in that incident last night, you two brothers would be dead. "


    Zhang Yumeng nodded.


    "Don''t go to your sister''s, or she''ll be suspicious. She''s smarter than your brothers. Now that her friend''s life and death are uncertain, she is still worried. Maybe she has no doubt. When she calms down in the future, she will definitely investigate, so don''t show up there again. "


    Zhang Yu nodded his head again.


    "Dad, will Zhang Ming and I be ok?"


    Zhang Haotian glared at him, and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    After a heavy hum, Zhang Hao said: "at present, you can''t be involved. Or you''ll both die. Even if your father is the Minister of public security, you will not be able to help you. If you break the law, everyone will be severely punished by the law. " After a pause, Zhang Haotian said, "you must think twice before you do anything in the future. You two are not young. They are both 21 years old. It''s time to be sensible. Why can''t you learn from your big brother? "


    If these two bastards were more sensible and could help him, he would not have to worry now. He would have enjoyed his old age at home like Mu Zhenbang.


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to speak. It''s better not to speak at the moment.


    Zhang Haotian stood up and told Zhang Yu again and again not to mention last night''s incident with anyone.


    However, it was his son, and he also felt pain in his heart. Even if his son made a catastrophe, Zhang Haotian naturally tried his best to keep his son when he could still keep his son.


    "Follow me back to work next week."


    Zhang Yu immediately became a bitter gourd face.


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Haotian glared at him, ignored him and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to wait for Ye Qing to wake up, but it''s still passing by minute by second.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie refused to leave the hospital no matter how they were persuaded.


    Mingming''s eyelids are as heavy as lead. She can''t open her eyes. Zhang Xiao is still struggling, and those who are with her are helpless. She knows that Ye Qing is too important for her, let alone that Ye Qing is because of her.


    Gao Shaoliang is on duty at noon. He is the first to leave. Before leaving, he persuades Zhang Xiao to go home to have a rest, because ye Qing is in the intensive care unit. Even if his family members are here, it''s useless. If they can''t get into the ward, they might as well go home to have a rest.


    Zhang Xiao is silent and does not speak.


    Gao Shaoliang had no choice but to go first.


    Mu Chen informed Fang aunt and beauty aunt, let them two come to the hospital to wait.


    Aunt Fang has taken care of Ye Qing before, and she is also related to Ye Qing. Every time Ye Qing is hospitalized, she comes to take care of her. However, we would rather not have this fate.


    Lu Yongchun is considerate and goes out to pack lunch.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, who was so haggard that he didn''t even look like him. He told her with heartache: "Zhang Xiao, come back with me and have a good rest, OK? Ye Qing is like this now. Even if you are here, you can''t help. If you don''t have a good rest and Ye Qing wakes up, how can you take care of her? "


    Zhang Xiao murmured, but did not say a word.


    Unexpectedly, a big hand roughly stretched out to grab her wrist, and then she was pulled up by the big hand, which took her away.


    It''s Ning Zhiyuan.


    This scene seems to have happened.


    Just over two months ago, the day she just signed a contract with Mu Chen, Ye Qing fell down and was hospitalized. She wanted to take care of Ye Qing and refused to follow Mu Chen. Ning Zhiyuan was also pulling her along like this at the moment.


    The difference is that this time he was angry, this time he was in love with her.


    "President Ning."


    Zhang Xiao struggled, "you let go."


    Ning Zhiyuan, with a straight face, said nothing but dragged her along.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t like this.


    He likes to look at her happy, like to see her witty.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "President Ning."


    Mu Chen and Yi Xiujie come quickly to stop Ning Zhiyuan from treating Zhang Xiao so rudely. Even though he loves Zhang Xiao, his actions are frightening, just like he wants to drag Zhang Xiao out and behead him."Calm down, Zhiyuan." Mu Chen low call, "you loosen a bit strength, don''t hurt Zhang Xiao."


    When he stopped, Ning Zhiyuan relaxed his strength, but Feng Mou glared at Zhang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "follow me back to rest. Otherwise, even if it''s chopping, I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Xiao Lengleng looked at him, his concern for himself also with cold, with rough, can particularly let her moved.


    After Ning Zhiyuan controlled his emotions with anger, he said in a rare and gentle tone: "Zhang Xiao, I will contact silver fox for you. Silver fox is a top-level miracle doctor. Don''t worry too much. As long as silver fox is willing to cure, even if the king of hell wants to accept people, he has to agree with him. You''ve been up all night and all morning. You can see that you look so ugly and haggard that even Muya can''t recognize you. Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Xiao''er, I''ll guard here. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll inform you of any situation." Yi Xiujie also advised Zhang Xiao.


    Even Ning Zhiyuan was deeply distressed by Zhang Xiao, and his stepbrother was even more distressed.


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at him and said in a cold voice, "Vice President Yi should also go back to have a rest."


    Yi Xiujie shut up immediately.


    "Zhang Xiao, listen to us. Go back and have a rest first, OK?" Mu Chen soft voice light coax, Zhang Xiao know him so long time, he is the first time with such a gentle tone to talk to her.


    She knows that these people really care about her now, and she is very moved. No matter what their attitude is at first, at least she can change their attitude with her efforts.


    Turning her head, she looked at the ward again. The two servants of the Mu family were there again. Looking at Yi Xiujie, she said softly, "Xiujie, let''s go back to rest. Ye Qing wants us to take care of it. We can''t fall down first."


    Yi Xiujie finally nodded.


    For Ye Qing, they have to go back to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Zhang Xiao follows Mu Chen, but Ning Zhiyuan sends Yi Xiujie back. Yi Xiujie is too tired, and they don''t trust Yi Xiujie to drive.


    Lu Yongchun came back packed with fast food, and finally had to carry it.


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao back to Mu''s home. Zhao Ziru and Zhao Ziru have already gone to Zhao''s home, and Mu Ya naturally follows them. Aunt LAN called several times and said that Muya was very unhappy. Although she didn''t cry any more, she didn''t speak and ignored everyone.


    Mu Chen had to let aunt LAN bring Mu Ya back after dinner. There were too many people at the dinner, and Mu Ya was in a bad mood, so she was not allowed to attend. Besides, Zhao wanting, that bastard of the ball has to die, and Mu Chen still has to worry about that bastard ball dyeing Muya.


    Zhao wanting muttered behind his back: he is lecherous, but not to that extent. How old is Muya, less than two years old, and Muya wants to call him uncle? How can he touch Muya.


    Mu Chen definitely is to see him too have a woman margin, envy him, just can so resist to destroy him!


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t eat, so he coaxed her to drink a bowl of soup. After drinking the soup, Zhang Xiaoben wanted to sit on the sofa for more than ten minutes and then go to rest. Who knows, leaning against the back of the sofa, she soon fell asleep.


    It''s too sleepy.


    She didn''t close her eyes all night and a morning, and her spirit was in a state of extreme tension. Now her nerves were a little loose, and she was immediately taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Lu Yongchun has her own business to be busy. After Zhang Xiao falls asleep, Mu Chen asks her to go back first.


    Thinking that he can''t help anything, Lu Yongchun instructs Mu Chen to take good care of Zhang Xiaohou and goes away.


    As soon as she left the front foot, she would rather stay far behind.


    Entering the room, he just saw Mu Chen gently holding Zhang Xiao up and carrying Zhang Xiao upstairs. He immediately froze and stood at the door of the house, quietly watching Mu Chen holding Zhang Xiao go.


    Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao''s feeling, he is early to see out. But in the face of it, he still felt his heart tingling.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Chen to walk down from the upstairs.


    When he saw Ning Zhiyuan standing at the door, he was stunned. After understanding why Ning Zhiyuan was standing there, his face began to sink. Looking at Ning Zhiyuan''s deep face, he asked faintly, "Zhiyuan, can we have a talk?"


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "just in time, I also want to have a good talk with you."


    "Go to my study." Murchen says, turn round again go upstairs.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a step at his feet and followed him.


    Mu Chen''s study, two people are sitting on the sofa.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Mu Chen breaks the silence first.


    "Now I''m not in the mood to drink," Ning Zhiyuan said coldly


    Mu Chen wry smile for a while, no longer polite, straight looking at rather Zhi Yuan, rather Zhi Yuan also uses him to kill Feng Mou to stare at him. "Zhiyuan, you can see that I''m in love with Zhang Xiao."


    Rather Zhiyuan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect that I would fall in love with Zhang Xiao. When I signed the contract, I was afraid that she would fall in love with me, so I specially added a request that she should not fall in love with me. As a result, I fell in love with her after only two months."


    Murchen said a little annoyed, he really did not think that he was so easy to fall in love with others, he thought that he would never fall in love with others in this life, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly, "is there any smoke?"


    "I want to find it." However Mu Chen is smoking in order to socialize, he doesn''t prepare a cigarette in general.


    Get up, he looked in the desk drawer, found a pack of cigarettes, he took it to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan took over the pack of cigarettes and took out a cigarette from it. Mu Chen found a lighter to light his cigarette.


    Ning Zhiyuan smoked two cigarettes one after another, just said coldly to Mu Chen: "you should learn to forget Tong Tong."


    "Zhiyuan, I won''t forget Tong Tong. I''ve known Tong Tong since I went to school. I grew up together. It''s impossible to forget decades of friendship."


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a cold voice: "if you always remember Tong Tong, it is unfair to Zhang Xiao, and you will compare Tong Tong with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s experience with Tong Tong is fine. If Zhang Xiaoqiang is not as good as Tong Tong on one hand, you will feel that she is not good. After a long time, it will affect your feelings. "


    Mu Chen shakes his head firmly: "can''t! Tung Tung is Tung Tung Tung, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao. I have never mixed them into one. " After a pause, he continued: "the position of Tongtong in my heart is different from that of Zhangxiao."


    After all, one is dead and the other is still alive.


    "Zhang Xiao is my cousin, and Tong Tong is my sister. Both of them are my relatives. Tongtong is no longer there. It''s useless for me to hurt her any more. But Zhang Xiao is still alive. I haven''t even told her that I am her cousin, a real cousin, different from the literati. I hope she is happy, and I don''t want her to be hurt. Even if it''s you, I won''t allow you to hurt her, emotionally. "


    Ning Zhiyuan knows that no matter how good his sister is, she will eventually leave. Mu Chen has the right to pursue "I can promise you that I will never hurt Zhang Xiao." He didn''t have time to love her. How could he hurt her.


    "She''s Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Don''t forget that. Can your parents not be angry?""Zhang Xiao is innocent. Besides, it''s no wonder Zhang Haotian."


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered, "if you don''t fall in love with Zhang Xiao, if I don''t know that Zhang Xiao is my cousin, do you think you will face up to the truth?"


    Mu Chen''s words suddenly stopped.


    Ning Zhi''s vision was stopped, and she continued to say: "well, let''s leave it alone. Zhang Xiao is a good person. I believe she can conquer your parents and let them accept her. Your parents liked her very much in those years. With this foundation, maybe we are all worried about nothing. "


    "My mother knew that Zhang Xiao was a little girl at that time, and she loved her dearly."


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "that''s a good thing. With this foundation, I believe they won''t be too angry when they know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Mu Chen, have you ever thought about why Zhang Xiao was lost? When she was picked up by you, her eyes were full of panic and precaution. She clearly remembered the contact number of her family, but she refused to say it for several days. Why? "


    Mu Chen Mou son a sink, cold voice says: "she is intentionally thrown away?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "I suspect Ling Hongyu."


    "I also suspected that it was not simple for her to get lost in those years. Later, my parents couldn''t find out about her in many ways. It seemed that someone was deliberately obstructing me from inquiring about her."


    Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou was cold and frightening, "no matter who I am, as long as I hurt Zhang Xiao, I will not let go of it!"


    Mu Chen facial expression also becomes gloomy, "if is Ling Hongyu to do......" He gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t go on, he knew he would not let Ling Hongyu go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    When Zhang Xiao slept like this, he woke up the next day.


    It was Moya who always patted her face in front of her bed that she woke up.


    Open your eyes on the bright and clear eyes of Muya, Zhang Xiao blinked, consciousness gradually returned to his mind.


    "Mom." Muya saw that she woke up her mother. She was very happy, smiling sweetly at Zhang Xiao. She also struggled to climb up to the bed, and then the whole small body lying on Zhang Xiao''s body, like a ball rolling back and forth on Zhang Xiao''s body, after rolling back and forth for a few times, she climbed onto Zhang Xiao''s body and called, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao was amused to smile by her rolling back and forth on her body. He liked her unusual intimacy very much, so he hugged her little body and pulled her little body forward, so that mother and daughter could face each other.


    "Muya, kiss your mother."


    Muya immediately lowered her head and gave a kiss on Zhang Xiao''s face, and then pasted her childish face on Zhang Xiao''s face and rubbed back and forth.


    Zhang Xiao lovingly held her and let her stick to himself.


    For a short time, she forgot to worry.


    Muya is a pistachio. As long as Muya is there, even if the sky falls, she will not be crushed.


    "Wake up."


    The voice of Mu Chen Wen Shen rings out.


    Zhang Xiao just saw him. He should have been there all the time, but when she woke up, she was attracted by Muya and didn''t notice him.


    Holding Muya and sitting up, Zhang Xiao asked anxiously, "is there a phone call in the hospital? Is Ye Qing awake? How long did I sleep? " She looked at the sky outside. The sun was still high in the sky and thought that she had only slept for an hour or two. However, Mu Chen said, "you are too tired. After a day and a night''s sleep, I didn''t wake you up when I saw you were sleeping heavily. The hospital called, Ye Qing''s condition has improved, but still can''t leave the ICU ward, the doctor said to observe a few days, if the vital signs are completely normal, you can leave the ICU ward into the ordinary ward


    "Did the doctor say when she would wake up?"


    Mu Chen ponders, thinking how to say, won''t stimulate Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhang Xiao''s heart hung high again. She didn''t forget what the doctor said. Ye Qing might become a vegetable


    "If the doctor says she can wake up, it''s hard to say. Everything depends on her nature." Although Xiaochen still can''t bear to see. "Zhang Xiao, don''t worry too much. Zhiyuan has already contacted the miracle doctor of flame gate, and the other party will arrive in the next few days."


    Zhang Xiao is dull.


    "At least Ye Qing is developing for the better now. We should trust her and believe that she doesn''t want us to worry about her like this. She will wake up."


    What Mu Chen can do is to comfort Zhang Xiao.


    "I know." Zhang Xiao said softly, "the doctor told me all the possible situations. Yes, we should believe Ye Qing! Thank you for these two days, Mr. Mu! "


    Mu Chen eyes deep, "I said, to me, don''t say thanks."


    Zhang Xiao received his deep eyes, palpitation a few times, always feel that they seem to be different, but now she has no mind to think about the problems between her and Mu Chen.


    "I''m hungry. After washing, I''ll go downstairs and have something to eat. I''ll take you to the hospital later." Mu Chen says thoughtfully.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the hospital after I wash up." Zhang Xiao put Muya on the ground, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Mu Chen stands in situ looking at her, Mu Ya is like a little penguin, twisting her little hips, follow Zhang Xiao, where Zhang Xiao goes, she will follow.


    She has a whole day and a night did not adhere to her mother, very do not like the day when her mother is not around.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao came out of the bathroom. She just washed her hair in a hurry and didn''t even comb her hair.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen went to the dressing table, reached for a comb, went to her, handed it to her, and said gently, "comb your hair."


    Zhang Xiao touched the back of his head and felt that his hair was not very messy. He said, "it''s OK. Mr. mu, take me to the hospital now. " Zhang Xiao''s heart flew to the hospital.


    Closely following Zhang Xiao''s little Muya is pulling her dress by her side. Her childish voice is begging: "mother hugs her."


    The little thing is very smart. She knows that her mother is going to leave again. She thinks that as long as her mother hugs her, then her mother will not leave her again, and she will not have to face the annoying uncle.


    Zhao wanting''s image in Xiao Muya''s heart is extremely poor.


    Zhao wanting, who just drove into the Mu''s home, suddenly sneezed two times. He said to himself: "one sneeze is a man''s thinking of me, and two sneezes is a female''s thinking of me. I have sneezed twice. It must be Zhang Xiao''s thinking of me, my beauty, and my brother is coming."


    Zhang Xiao hasn''t even seen which spring onion he is.


    Bending down, Zhang Xiao holds Muya in his arms.


    Who knows that her hair is loose when she bends down to hold Muya, like a waterfall, drawing a beautiful arc.Zhang Xiao thought that it was the hairpin that she had loosened. After standing up straight, she knew that it was Mu Chen who took off her hairpin. She was about to talk, but was frightened by Mu Chen''s action. Mu Chen actually helped her comb her hair.


    Almost anti elastic, Zhang Xiao quickly avoid, do not let Mu Chen help her comb her hair, she was surprised and surprised to look at Mu Chen, embarrassed said: "Mr. mu, I, I will do it myself."


    Mu Chen did not force to help her comb again, and handed her the comb again.


    Zhang Xiao took the comb, and at the same time put Muya into Muchen''s arms. She took the comb and ran away to comb her hair, as if to prevent Muchen from combing her hair again.


    "When you were a child, I combed your hair when you got up." Mu San Shao, who has been derailed, said as usual, in order to cover up his more and more obvious love.


    Zhang Xiao is aware of the problem between the two people, that is, he has no time to think and explore. After all, Ye Qing is still living and dying in the hospital at the moment. If she tangles with her emotional problems at this time, she seems to have no conscience.


    "Mr. mu, we are no longer children." Zhang Xiao remembers that when she was picked up by Mu Chen, she ate and lived with Mu Chen. Naturally, Mu Chen helped her comb her hair. But that was when they were children. Now they are both adult men and women. That kind of action is too intimate for them.


    After Mu Chen pursed lip, low ground complains: "you call me big brother to do big brother, call me to call Mr. Mu actually."


    "I can also call you big brother. That''s what I called you when I was a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better call me Mr. mu. " He doesn''t want to be her big brother.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, I''ve come to see you."


    Zhao wanting''s call interposed, Mu Chen heard his voice, his face sank, even Muya pursed his lips, a very angry look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Zhang Xiao couldn''t recognize whose voice it was. She combed her hair, picked it up with a hairpin, and put the comb away. Then she reached out and hugged Muya, whose arm was so long that she wanted her to hold. She asked Mu Chen curiously: "who?"


    See Mu Chen black a handsome face, she feels more curious.


    Who are the people coming.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, where are you? I know you''re at home. You''ll squeak when you hear me." When Zhang Xiao is a mouse, squeak


    Zhao wanting ran upstairs with a bunch of roses in his arms. He looked for Zhang Xiao in every room.


    Mu Chen really wanted to take a broom to sweep this annoying cousin out of the house.


    It seems that he is going to buy some Tibetan Mastiffs to come back. As long as Zhao wanting comes, he will let the Tibetan mastiff bite, and guarantee that Zhao wanting will not dare to visit Mu''s house in the future.


    Mu Chen is really mean, domineering and cruel. Zhao wanting is his cousin. He even wants to buy some Tibetan Mastiffs to deal with Zhao wanting


    "Master Biao, don''t yell." Aunt LAN chased Zhao wanting anxiously, reminding him not to be so loud.


    Zhao wanting ignores her and continues to look for Zhang Xiao.


    He is always staring at the activities of Mu''s family. He knows that Zhang Xiao has come back from the hospital and that Zhang Xiao is very tired and sleeping. He can''t bear not to come to see her immediately when Zhang Xiao comes home. Now Zhang Xiaodu has a day and a night''s rest. Is it OK to have a rest?


    He is not here to care about Meiren. It is said that Meiren''s good friend was seriously injured in a car accident. He has to come to comfort her.


    He is so graceful and graceful that he can be called "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Chen appeared in front of Zhao wanting and asked coldly. Seeing Zhao wanting holding a big bunch of roses, his eyes are more deep and cold.


    Flowers?


    A young man hummed in his heart: "there are potted flowers that he gave to Zhang Xiao in his front yard and backyard. After so many days, although those flowers have withered, they will bloom again as soon as the next spring comes, which is much more affectionate than the rosette sent by Zhao wanting.


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya and follows Muchen out.


    Zhao wanting didn''t want to pay attention to this little cousin. He was a bad guy. He had a tung tree and wanted a Zhang Xiao. He was so greedy that he wanted to enjoy the happiness of all. Cousin Tongtong, why don''t you climb up from the underground to find cousin Muchen to settle accounts!


    At the moment when he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhao wanting only felt that his eyes were bright, especially Zhang Xiao was holding Muya. Both the big and the small were beauties. The big one had the big charm, and the small one was the pretty girl. They were just two flowers.


    Zhao wanting has only seen Zhang Xiao''s photo, which is still in the newspaper. Naturally, it is not as good-looking as a real person. At the moment, seeing the real person, he was so astonished that his eyes almost fell on the ground and rolled, and his saliva was about to flow into a river.


    A few steps ahead, he wanted to reach out to touch the pretty face, but a big hand grabbed his wrist, the big hand impolitely reversed, his hand and arm were reversed and pressed on his back.


    "Cousin Muchen, relax, relax, my hand is going to break. I tell you, I''m the son of your sister''s brother, and the only son of the Zhao family. Zhao family''s fire is still handed down by me. If you hurt me, your grandmother, your uncle, your aunt, your cousins, even your mother will not let you go! " Zhao wanting, who was in pain, did not forgive.


    Sound falls, Mu Chen strength a way add, pain get him to cry: "Mu Chen, you let go of me!"


    Mu Chen coldly warns: "dare to move again, I chop down your hands and feet!"


    Zhao wanting yelled: "you dare!"


    Mu Chen cold hum: "you can try, I dare not."


    "I bet you don''t dare! Let''s make a bet. If I win, you give me one yuan. If I lose, I give you one yuan. "


    Both of them are young masters of rich families. The gambling money is only one yuan!


    Aunt Lan was smiling.


    Although this watch young master is muddy, he is actually very funny.


    As soon as Zhao wanting''s voice fell, Mu Chen pushed him forward and let go. Zhao wanting''s tall body was like a clay knead, and he fell forward on the ground. The bunch of roses in his arms were crushed to pieces by him. The young master of the watch actually climbed on the ground and howled: "my flowers My flowers, I want to give them to my family, Zhang Xiao.... " As he howled, he thumped the ground, and his two long legs were kicking.


    Mu Chen sees black face.


    Zhang was stunned.


    From their conversation, she has confirmed Zhao wanting''s identity. How could I have never thought that Zhao wanting, a young woman in the upper class of T City, could avoid being a snake or scorpion funny.


    After Zhang Xiao let her go, she happily ran to Zhao wanting''s buttocks and cried, "drive -- drive --"


    take her handsome and charming cousin as a horse.


    Zhao wanting:God, earth, his reputation has been destroyed!


    It''s not me, beauty!


    Aunt LAN laughed into internal injury.


    Even Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Mu Chen''s face was kaleidoscope, which was very funny and angry.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was smiling, Zhao wanting was as gorgeous as a flower. He simply cooperated with Muya and was taken as a horse by Muya. He was crawling on the floor on purpose. Little Muya, who had hated him, immediately laughed happily.


    "Moya."


    In the end, Zhang Xiao came forward and picked up the little guy, and did not let her enslave Zhao wanting like this. Zhao wanting was ten thousand bad, and he was Muya''s elder.


    "Mr. Zhao, get up." After taking Muya away, Zhang Xiao smiles and calls Zhao wanting, who is still making a horse.


    Mu Chen stabs a sentence beside: "he likes to do reptile, let him climb here enough."


    Zhao wanting immediately stood up and told Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, you see how bad my cousin is. He is harmful to others and not to his own benefit. I am related to him by blood. If I become a reptile, he is the cousin of reptiles. He is really damaging me. In fact, he is the cousin of reptiles."


    Mu Chen is the black line of a face again.


    "Zhang Xiao, you should smile more. Smile is good for life. Like me, all young women regard it as a snake and scorpion, and still smile at life. Your friend is not dead, you are so easily knocked down, in case your friend really died, do you want to go with him to huangquan? " Zhao wanting''s mouth is really cheap, like Mu Chen, worthy of being a cousin of his own.


    With the words of appeasing Zhang Xiao, people want to strangle him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Shut up, you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Mu Chen rebukes this cousin that mouth does not block above all.


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "Mr. Zhao, thank you for your comfort. I will." She is too fragile. Now she has to stand up again. As Zhao wanting said, no matter what happens, she smiles at life.


    In the past years, she was also like this. Being bullied and abused, she still laughed at life.


    Ye Qing is her best friend, she will allow her vulnerability.


    Zhao wanting, who received the beauty''s thanks, was happy, like a mouse who had stolen rice. However, his cousin mu sanshao was gnashing his teeth. Soon he ordered people to buy some Tibetan mastiffs. He absolutely wanted to buy some Tibetan Mastiffs


    Although Zhang Xiao said that he was not hungry, but under the pressure of Mu Chen, she still ate something and drank a bowl of tonic soup.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife and Mu Yi have come to see her.


    Tasted by everyone surrounded by the concern of Zhang Xiao, gave birth to the heart of greed, I really hope that this kind of concern around her forever.


    After dinner, Mu Chen sends Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    Muya wants to follow, small mouth son a while toot a while flat, just don''t dare to cry, afraid handsome daddy roar her again.


    Zhang Xiao can''t bear to think that he didn''t want to take care of Muya after he went to the hospital. He didn''t take Muya with him. Under Muya''s aggrieved eyes, he left in Muchen''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Xiao received an international call from Canada.


    It''s her uncle.


    Since Wenluo came to find her, she gave her contact number. People from the literary family would call her almost every day, but they didn''t say anything every time. Sometimes she even hesitated a little, which made Zhang Xiao puzzled. She asked her uncles what was wrong, and they said it was OK.


    "Uncle."


    Zhang Xiao called, calling her uncle Wen Jianqin today.


    "How are you, Xiao''er?" Wen Jianqin''s question was a little hesitant.


    Zhang Xiaowen responded in a voice: "uncle, I''m fine. Are the uncles in good health? Has cousin Wenluo gone back? "


    "Well, he''s back. Your dad, did your dad treat you better? Did you, um, Mr. Ning, call you? " The literati took turns calling Zhang Haotian to bomb Zhang Haotian, and then called Zhang Xiao in turn. They wanted to know whether Ning Zhiyuan had told Zhang Xiao that Ning family was Zhang Xiao''s real cousin.


    Zhang Xiao''s face always looks ugly when he mentions his father. "Uncle, I don''t have to worry about the contradiction between my father and me. I don''t want to ask him to seek justice for me. It''s useless. I''m fine. At least he raised me and didn''t starve me to death, did he? " Zhang Xiao ignored Wen Jianqin''s last sentence.


    "Your father''s son of a bitch, when we go back, we''ll settle with him. If your third uncle had not been hospitalized for a heart attack, we would have gone back long ago. " Wen Jianqin accidentally let out his breath.


    Wen Jianping''s heart attack has something to do with Ning Zhiyuan''s outburst in Wen''s family.


    In order not to let Zhang Xiao worry, they have not told Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao dare not let Zhang Xiao know that it is Ning Zhiyuan''s outburst that caused Wen Jianping''s heart attack. Ning Zhiyuan has a reason to be angry, and they don''t blame Ning Zhiyuan. If they are Ning Zhiyuan, they will also be angry.


    "How is my third uncle now?" I heard that Uncle Zhang Xiao was concerned. Recently, her relatives and friends do not seem to be very smooth ah, Ye Qing was hit, the third uncle was hospitalized.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Xiao''er, don''t worry. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first. Your aunt told me to have an early rest. " Wen Jianqin immediately hung up the phone, afraid of Zhang Xiao''s inquisition.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little bit harsh. His uncles are all the same. Every time he calls, he hangs up without saying a few words. She would like to call back to ask. Considering that it is evening in Canada now, her uncles are getting older and they really need to have an early rest.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Zhang Xiaocai remembered that every time his uncles called, he seemed to mention Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan?


    By the way, Ning Zhiyuan went abroad to Canada for several days.


    Before going abroad, Ning Zhiyuan had a strange attitude towards her. After Ning Zhiyuan returned home, Ye Qing went on to have an accident. She had no time or mood to think about those strange problems.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaocai realized that question, she must ask clearly.


    Moreover, she also wants to go to Ning Zhiyuan and ask Ning Zhiyuan to do her a favor.


    After taking a good rest and calming down her mind, she wanted to find out what kind of person the driver was and how she ran into it out of control that night. Even if it was to avoid the child who was crossing the road at first, she should not let things develop to that extent, unless the driver is a novice and has no road experience.


    the driver was dead, unable to ask the answer through the driver''s mouth, but it can be investigated afterwards. The best way to investigate is behind the fire door behind Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. mu, is Mr. Ning free now? Can I see him? " Thinking of the investigation, Zhang Xiao immediately asked Mu Chen not to go to the hospital, but to find Ning Zhiyuan first.There are Mei Yi and Fang Jie in the hospital, and Ye Qing is still in the intensive care unit. She can''t help if she goes. It''s better to investigate the driver first to see whether the accident is an accident or a conspiracy.


    Don''t blame Zhang xiaoduoxin. She has a white lotus stepmother and an unreliable father. In case of an emergency, she is always suspicious. Especially recently, her father and stepmother came to her twice to persuade her to go home.


    Her father could not persuade her to go home. Maybe he would use some sinister means. People who come to the shopping malls have a vicious side, otherwise they can''t be like fish in water.


    "You want to find Zhiyuan?" Mu Chen asks her at the same time, also put on the earplug of mobile phone, say: "I call to ask Zhi Yuan whether at home at the moment."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him on the phone.


    Rather Zhiyuan is not at home, but heard that Zhang xiaowants to find him, he lets Mu Chen send Zhang Xiao to Ning''s house, and he immediately rushes home.


    "Is Ning always there?"


    Mu Chen took off earplug to answer: "he is not in, but he asks me to send you to his home, he comes back immediately." After looking at Zhang Xiao, he asked tentatively, "what do you want to do with Zhiyuan? Is it related to the miracle doctor? Zhiyuan has already urged him, but he has something on hand, and he will come here as soon as possible in these days. "


    "No, I''d like to ask Mr. Ning to do me a favor." Zhang Xiao beautiful beautiful eye unusual firm, Mu Chen guessed that she should have thought of what very important question. However, Zhang Xiao didn''t go on, and it was not easy for him to ask questions again. He left Zhang Xiao some space for freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Zhang family.


    Seeing Yi Xiujie go out in a hurry, Ling Hongyu knows that the son is going to the hospital again to accompany Zhang Xiao. She immediately stops Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie stops and looks at her mother who is coming towards him. She asks in a low voice, "Mom, what''s up?"


    Ling Hongyu went to him and first reached out to help him with his clothes. Then she asked him, "Xiujie, where are you going? Do you want to go to the hospital? Xiao''er is OK again. Her friend is injured, but in the intensive care unit, you can''t help anything if you go there. Don''t go. There are lots of bacteria in the hospital, and the Yin is heavy and it''s very bad. "


    Yi Xiujie''s face was cold: "Mom, I''m going."


    Ling Hongyu was a little angry: "Xiujie, mom is for you. Look at how you''ve been haggard these two days. It''s Fair for Xiao''er to wait. It''s her good friend. What are you going to do? You should accompany your uncle to the Nancheng district and do something serious. "


    Yi Xiujie still calm face, cold to answer: "Mom, today is Sunday." On weekends, he doesn''t go to work. If he doesn''t work, he doesn''t care about business.


    "I should have a good rest at home. You have already accompanied Xiao''er, which is worthy of her. There is no need to accompany her every day. Besides, what''s the use of you all there? It''s better to have a good rest at home


    "Mom


    Yi Xiujie called low, "Yeqing is my favorite woman, is my favorite woman, she is now lying in the hospital, life and death is uncertain, you tell me not to go to the hospital, I can''t do it!"


    Originally planned to wait until ye Qing accepted himself and had one heart with himself before telling his mother that his beloved woman was Ye Qing. Now Yi Xiujie said it in advance. No matter what his mother thinks, he only needs one leaf in his life. Even if ye Qing will become a vegetable, he will keep her for the rest of his life!


    "What do you say?" Ling Hongyu changed her face as expected. She glared at Yi Xiujie in disbelief and cried angrily, "say it again! The woman you like is Ye Qing? Zhang Xiao''s good friend Ye Qing


    She thought that Yi Xiujie''s vision was very high, and the girl she liked must be a lady of a big family. Even if she wasn''t a lady, she was also a senior white-collar worker in the workplace. Unexpectedly, the woman Yi Xiujie liked was Ye Qing!


    Ling Hongyu''s impression on Ye Qing is not good. She also looks down on Ye Qing. Ye Qing is a girl with a bad family background. Even if she has some beauty, how about it? Her son should marry a good family background, good-looking, good-educated, can help his son in career, can take care of his son in life!


    "It''s Ye Qing. I just love her. I don''t want to marry her! She''s injured and lying in the hospital. I''m going to watch her Yi Xiujie ignored his mother''s anger and said firmly. He had already guessed that his mother''s reaction was like this. He knew exactly what was in her mind.


    He is in charge of the major events in his life. Even his mother does not allow her to dominate his marriage.


    "How can you like her? Lust for her beauty? Xiujie, she is more beautiful than the famous family. In your capacity, you can find a better one. The famous family is waiting for you to choose. You have a crush on Ye Qing? " Ling Hongyu is really angry. Her three sons, Yi Xiujie, are the best. Unexpectedly, Yi Xiujie falls in love with Ye Qing.


    It''s all Zhang Xiaoxiao''s fault!


    Ye Qing is Zhang Xiao''s good friend, Yi Xiujie is concerned about Zhang Xiao will know ye Qing, Ye Qing was seduced that fox spirit!


    In her heart, Ling Hongyu scolded Ye Qing for thousands of times. She was an unscrupulous Fox Spirit who dared to seduce her best son! With her, she will never let Ye Qing steal her best son!


    I knew Ye Qing was the woman my son liked, so I should have let Xiao Liuzi run over her!


    Lying in the hospital right now?


    Ling Hongyu cursed maliciously in her heart: the best Ye Qing will die immediately!


    As long as Ye Qing dies, Yi Xiujie will fall in love with others.


    "Don''t worry about me, mom. I''ll go first. "


    Yi Xiujie is too lazy to argue with his mother. Anyway, he shows his attitude. He will not marry Ye Qing!


    Over his mother, Yi Xiujie strides out.


    "Xiujie!" Ling Hongyu now where is willing to let Yi Xiujie go to the hospital, she turned to pull Yi Xiujie, ordered: "do not go! Listen to mom''s words, don''t go to the hospital. Mom can introduce you to several famous families. It''s hundreds of times better than Ye Qing. "


    "Mom, what I said just now is very clear. I love Ye Qing." Yixiu jiedun stopped and turned around, coldly met his mother''s angry sight, emphasizing his love for Ye Qing.


    Ling Hongyu said angrily: "Mom also said that Ye Qing is not suitable for you. Can''t you be with her? How can she be a vice president of mahotang in the night market


    Yi Xiujie stares at his mother coldly, and his eyes are getting colder and colder. He squeezes out words one by one: "if mom has to say that, well, I''ll submit my resignation to my uncle tomorrow. In that case, I''m a vagrant. I don''t deserve Ye Qing, but ye Qing doesn''t deserve me."


    "You..." Ling Hongyu flushed with anger."Ruby."


    Zhang Haotian heard the dispute between mother and son, and quickly came down from the upstairs. Seeing that mother and son were hostile like enemies, he called Ling Hongyu, and then quickly ran down the stairs. He pulled Ling Hongyu''s hand away from Yi Xiujie and gently scolded her: "what are you doing? How did you get into trouble with Xiujie?" He turned to Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, you are going to the hospital to accompany Xiao''er. Go quickly. Your mother has an uncle here."


    Then he pulled Ling Hongyu in. What did Ling Hongyu want to say? He glared at her and had to swallow back what she wanted to say.


    Yi Xiujie turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of the car driving away, Ling Hongyu angrily broke free of Zhang Haotian''s hand and said, "Haotian, you can help Xiujie before you know what''s going on. Do you know what Xiujie just said? He said that the girl he likes is Ye Qing. He even likes Ye Qing. How can Ye Qing deserve him? "


    Zhang Haotian picked to pick eyebrow, a little surprised to ask: "Xiujie said?"


    Ling Hongyu didn''t respond well: "otherwise, why do you think I argue with Xiujie?"


    Zhang Haotian pondered: "the appearance of Ye Qing is not bad, but I don''t know how I was born." He took another look at Ling Hongyu and said in a funny way: "you advised me before that we were forced to be separated by our parents when we were young. Knowing the pain of separation, we should not interfere in the feelings of our children. How come we are so angry now."


    Ling Hongyu suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    After a moment''s silence, Ling Hongyu calmed her face and said, "but Xiujie is so excellent. Ye Qing knows how she comes from. She is a night market stall vendor. She is not worthy of Xiujie in her identity. I''m also good for Xiujie. Who doesn''t want their children to get the best? "


    She asked Zhang Haotian, "if Xiao''er wants to marry a stall, will you agree?"


    Zhang Haotian replied instinctively: "naturally, I don''t agree. I don''t even agree with Ning Zhiyuan, let alone set up a stall. " In fact, he hopes that his daughter can be with Ning Zhiyuan. It is because of Ning Zhiyuan''s indifference and resentment against him that he does not agree to arrange a blind date between Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan.


    "That''s it. We are all for the good of our children."


    Zhang Haotian chuckled: "you are right. In any case, Ye Qing saved Xiao''er. Xiujie wants to accompany Xiao''er and guard Ye Qing. At this time, we can''t be too ruthless. Let him go. Ye Qing doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Let''s wait for her to recover and leave the hospital. "


    After all, he is not his own son. Zhang Haotian''s reaction is not as fierce as Ling Hongyu''s.


    He''s trying to be red when he''s in the mood.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Yi Xiujie''s heart. Now Xiujie is the one who can help him.


    "If you go on making trouble like this, Xiao''er will be sad, and so will Xiu Jie. You''re hard on both sides. Why not?" Zhang Haotian continues to persuade Ling Hongyu to stop it until ye Qing recovers and leaves hospital.


    After thinking about it, Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. I was too surprised. I thought Xiujie was so excellent and had a good vision. Who would have thought that he would fall in love with Ye Qing. No wonder he often goes to Xiao''er''s apartment. It turns out that the drunkard doesn''t mean drinking. "


    Zhang Haotian sighed: "no one can say for sure about feelings." He didn''t only love Ling Hongyu but not Wenli. Wenli is better than linghongyu in any aspect.


    Maybe she realized that she and Zhang Haotian were not compatible, but in the end they were still together. Ling Hongyu changed the topic wisely and did not discuss the issue again.


    But ye Qing, a woman, she is not happy with.


    As long as Yi Xiujie is her son, she won''t let Ye Qing into her home! If Yi Xiujie strongly marries Ye Qing, she will let Ye Qing know that she is a good mother-in-law.


    Ling Hongyu wanted to kill Zhang Xiao and didn''t want Zhang Xiaofen to leave his family property. And Ye Qing is Zhang Xiao''s good friend. How can she let her son and Ye Qing be together? That is to let Zhang Xiao add a helper at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family.


    In a hurry, Zhang Zhichen came back from the villa. So mu Chen''s car can drive straight in and drive into the courtyard of Ning family.


    This is Zhang Xiaoning Zhiyuan. He waved his hand coldly to indicate that the servant should step down. He stood in front of the portrait of his relatives. There were three incense sticks in the incense burner in front of the portrait, which should have been inserted by him just now.


    When Mu Chen saw the dead wife''s portrait, his face became calm and went straight over. He took a few sticks of incense to light them and put them in front of his parents in law and the dead wife''s dead.


    After the incense, he did not immediately go away, standing in front of Ning Tong, drooping eyes and deeply staring at her.


    Ning Tong''s smile is always that kind of gentle, soft ground looks at Mu Chen.


    Rather Zhiyuan looked at him, did not speak, but turned to look at Zhang Xiao who came along with Mu Chen. His deep Phoenix eyes were slightly soft, and then came over and asked Zhang Xiao to sit down. "What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at Mu Chen, then nods his head and tentatively asks: "Mr. Ning, can we talk about it alone?"


    Rather Zhi Yuan is twinkling Phoenix Mou, but still nodded, light cold ground should wear: "can." He stood up and said, "my study is on the second floor. Go to my study."


    Said he turns to go upstairs, did not greet Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao follows him. When passing by Mu Chen''s side, Zhang Xiao still takes a look at him. His feelings for Ning Tong are always in her eyes. Even if he seems a little bit It must be her own thoughtfulness, how can he forget Ning Tong, she, don''t be sentimental, because sentimental hurt parting, the most painful!


    Once again, he gathers back to see the sight of Mu Chen, and Zhang Xiao follows Ning Zhiyuan up the stairs.


    Ningzhiyuan''s study and Mu Chen''s study are almost the same, the layout is not far from each other.


    Zhang Xiao, who studied design, naturally didn''t take the time to look at it.


    Ning Zhiyuan asks Zhang Xiao to sit down in front of the sofa in his study. His sofa is close to the window. Sitting on the sofa can see the scenery outside the window.


    When Zhang Xiao sits down, Ning Zhiyuan goes to pour her a cup of warm water. Zhang Xiao takes the cup of warm water and thanks him.


    Ning Zhiyuan sat down opposite her and watched her sipping warm water, and then put the cup on the tea table. No matter which action it was, it was so elegant. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    To get to the point, Ning Zhiyuan directly cut into the theme.


    Zhang Xiao is not polite. He looks up at Ning Zhiyuan and says in a low voice: "Mr. Ning, I want you to help me investigate the driver who hit Ye Qing."Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou a flash, "he is not dead?"


    "It''s dead."


    "What''s the use of asking me to investigate him? What do you doubt? "


    "I want to make sure whether it''s an accident or a conspiracy," Zhang said calmly


    Ning Zhiyuan is silent, but his eyes are more appreciative.


    Her suspicion after she calmed down was that his sister didn''t have


    "If it is an accident, Ye Qing and I will recognize it. If it is a conspiracy, I will find out the instigator behind the conspiracy and seek justice for Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao said coldly, "I can''t let Ye Qing suffer from this loss!"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked with great interest: "how can you suspect that accident is a conspiracy? That car didn''t hit you first, did it? "


    "To be honest, Mr. Ning, my father and stepmother visited me twice and advised me to go home. I''m afraid it''s them who are playing tricks behind their backs. I think Ning Zong is very clear. After all, you are enemies now, fighting openly and secretly in the business field. " Zhang Xiao does not go home, does not mean that do not know the war between the two groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head and frankly admitted: "your father and I are really enemies. To tell you the truth, I want him to die! However, you can''t let him die easily. You have to play with him slowly, just like teasing a cat, to make him angry, and then give him a hard stick to beat him half dead. Let him watch how his Haotian group goes bankrupt. "


    In front of other people''s daughter''s face to say such words, is rather Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao grinned bitterly: "you don''t have to tell me how much you hate him. Although he is my father, I am the same I hate him Finally, she said, "Mr. Ning, let''s get back to the point. Can Ning always help me with this? I know the price of flame door is very high. I''d rather make an offer. No matter how high it is, I can afford it. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at her firmly.


    A few minutes later, he reminded Zhang Xiao: "I can help you. I don''t charge you a cent, but you have to make a psychological preparation. In case it really has something to do with your father, it''s all your father. It''s cruel to expose the truth and hurt you."


    The pain of being hurt by relatives is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, smile or astringent, "I was hurt enough by him."


    She didn''t go deep enough to say, but it was enough to make Ning Zhiyuan heartache.


    Dad, it''s a big word. In the child''s heart, father is a towering tree, children are in the father''s shadow grow up, whether it is wind or rain, there are big trees to block. But to Zhang Xiaolai, her father is the one who hurt her, which is the pronoun of pain and resentment.


    "No matter how cruel the truth is, I can accept it. Even if the sky falls, I can hold on. Mr. Ning, you can help me investigate. " She took out a stack of money from herself, about four or five thousand yuan. She stood up and gently put the stack of money in front of Ning Zhiyuan and said, "for businessmen, loss making business can''t be done. Mr. Ning, this is a deposit. After the investigation results come out, I will pay another sum of money to Mr. Ning, and I will definitely not let Mr. Ning suffer losses."


    Rather Zhi Yuan Piao that money, the facial expression is gloomy come down, the Phoenix Mou coldly cuts her.


    Zhang Xiao is not afraid of it, but is calmly facing the eye of his knife.


    "Put the money away!" Ning Zhiyuan ordered.


    Zhang Xiao did not move.


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly took up the stack of money and threw it at Zhang Xiao. He said coldly, "I don''t want your money. If you mention money to me again, I won''t help you investigate, and I will tell all detective agencies. If anyone dares to help you investigate this matter, I will ban their detective agency. Believe me, I have that ability!"


    Money is scattered on the tea table in front of Zhang Xiao.


    She looked at Ning Zhiyuan a little stunned.


    She felt his kindness to her, even though it was always hidden under the rough action.


    "Mr. Ning, what is our relationship?"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked softly.


    Ning Zhiyuan is slightly Leng.


    Zhang Xiao continued to ask, "Mr. Mu once said that, but Mr. Mu didn''t say it in the end. He said that he would wait for you to tell me. I thought, we won''t be brothers and sisters, my mother gave birth to me. If we were brothers and sisters, my father would not raise me. He didn''t like my mother. How could he raise a daughter who was not his blood. But we must have something to do with it, or you wouldn''t care so much about me. "


    Zhang Xiao specially emphasized the word "care".


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and gazed at Zhang Xiao deeply.


    "Mr. Ning, can you tell me? I don''t like to guess, I don''t like to be hanged. It''s not good. " Zhang Xiao begged Ning Zhiyuan to tell the secret hidden in his heart.


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed her lips and gently asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "Do you remember my parents'' photos with a picture frame in front of them?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded again. She remembered that there was a photo from decades ago in that frame. The photography technology at that time was not as good as it is now. You can see it was an old photo at a glance, but Ning Zhiyuan protected the photo very well.


    He told her it was a picture of his mother as a child.


    "That''s a picture of my mother and my little aunt. My mother''s parents died, and no relatives wanted to adopt them. She and my little aunt were sent to the welfare home. When my little aunt was more than three years old, she was taken by a rich family and adopted. When the sisters separated, they took that picture, one by one, which was originally used as evidence for later recognition."


    "My mother is your little aunt?" The clever Zhang Xiao immediately thinks of his mother''s status as the adopted daughter of the literary family and tentatively asks Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "yes, I went to Canada to seek evidence from Wen family. Your uncles have admitted that your mother Wenli is my little Aunt Chen Yali. You and I are real cousins


    Zhang Xiao sat down in amazement. He didn''t expect that he and Ning Zhiyuan were cousins. No wonder Ning Zhiyuan began to care about her. It turned out that he knew he was his cousin.


    Rather Zhiyuan quietly looking at her, she is just stunned, but there is no doubt, should the writer also call her. He didn''t deliberately hide the photos of Wen family to prevent Wen Li from remembering her commitment to her sister. It was because Zhang Xiao attached great importance to Wen family and still regarded Wen family as her uncle''s family in her heart."No wonder my uncles call me and always mention you. That''s why." Zhang Xiao was suddenly enlightened, and her uncles'' attitude also told her that some details made the writer feel sorry for her mother and daughter.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t go into it. No matter what the writers had done, at least they raised her mother, and she was still kind to her.


    Slowly, Zhang Xiao collected the money scattered on the tea table.


    "Mr. Mu already knew that?"


    Ning Zhiyuan, eh.


    "Yongchun also knows?"


    "Well."


    "Why did you let me know in the end?" Zhang Xiao asked softly, and did not look to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan is silent.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the money and looked up at him. Then he said in a low voice, "your stepmother is a man of different appearances."


    "I know that." Zhang Xiao said, "but my father loves her very much and believes her very much. She is the best stepmother in the world in my father''s heart, but I, who is a stepdaughter of others, is ungrateful and heartless."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a cold face: "I don''t want to disclose our cousins. I''m afraid that your stepmother will have scruples. If you deal with her, you must catch her, otherwise your father will never believe you. I''ll get justice for both of you


    This time it''s Zhang Xiao''s turn to be silent.


    She is also watching with a cold eye, with static brake, waiting for Ling Hongyu to appear, so that her father can''t even protect Ling Hongyu.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Zhiyuan thought so.


    They are cousins, of the same mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "You can''t hide it from me. If I knew we were cousins, I''d make full use of you. A good cousin can''t make use of nothing."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Zhang Xiao began to laugh.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her fondly.


    When she smiles, she makes him feel that she is the same Zhang Xiao.


    "In the future, I will help you with your affairs. Don''t give me money like that just now. I have more money than you." Ning Zhiyuan said softly, listening to his gentle words, Zhang Xiao felt warm in his heart.


    She and Ning Zhiyuan turned out to be cousins, which she never thought of.


    In the past, Ning Zhiyuan had pulled her hair. At that time, he wanted her to die. Now he is gentle with her voice and doting on her eyes It''s hard to predict the world. It''s changing so fast that people can''t be surprised.


    "That''s not making you lose money."


    Ning Zhiyuan chuckled, "those people under me are idle, helping my cousin do something, they should also thank you for letting them have something to do, otherwise they will get moldy all day."


    All the people of flame gate protested: little master, we are so busy as a donkey, where can we get moldy.


    "It''s nice to have a brother."


    Zhang Xiao said from the bottom of his heart, "especially the elder brother like Ning Zong."


    Rather Chiyuan gently rebuked her, "in the absence of others, you call me brother." Even a character is omitted.


    Zhang Xiao was not polite and called him brother.


    Her voice was soft and soft, listening to Ning Zhiyuan''s ears, as if Ning Tong''s voice echoed in his ears, making his eyes more gentle.


    There is no excitement when cousins recognize each other, but they are so warm that they are greedy for each other.


    "When Miss Ye wakes up, I''ll take you to give my mother a stick of incense. She has been looking for your mother all her life. Unfortunately, your mother died before her, and the sisters could not recognize each other. Now both of them have passed away, but you are still here. I told my mother that if my little aunt is not here, we should also find her descendants. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, it should be.


    She will go to give Ning Tong a stick of incense.


    Now she is like the rebirth of Ning Tong. Ning Tong''s daughter calls her to be a mother. Even Ning Tong''s brother has become his brother. If not conscious, Zhang Xiao would doubt that he is the heroine in the rebirth novel.


    Otherwise, how can so many coincidences, as long as the people and things related to Ning Tong are almost taken over by her.


    "Dong Dong." Knock on the door, Mu Chen''s voice then rang out: "Zhang Xiao, Fang elder sister called to say that Ye Qing had a sudden situation, and now she was pushed to the emergency room to rescue again."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiao''s face turned white. He suddenly stood up and turned to run.


    Ning Zhiyuan also stood up and quickly followed her.


    Opening the door of the study, Zhang Xiao did not stop for a second, and ran away in a hurry with a white face.


    Mu Chen also can''t care much to say, quickly follow her downstairs, two people in a hurry to run out of the main house, action quickly on the car, Ning domestic servant rushed to open the door, let Mu Chen drive the car out.


    Ning Zhiyuan went a few steps, thought of the magic doctor Yinhu, immediately call Yinhu.


    Silver fox quickly answered his phone, "little master, I''ve got off the plane, so don''t rush me." He packed the things that needed to be dealt with in a few days into one day, and then he flew to China''s T city without a minute''s rest.


    I''m really afraid of the phone call from their young master.


    "Which airport?"


    Silver fox answers: "which airport can it be? How many airports do you have in T city? Why don''t you come to meet me


    Ning Zhiyuan ordered him: "immediately rush to t Central Hospital, the injured are now transferred to the emergency room for rescue. Silver fox, I want the injured to come alive, stable and sober! "


    Silver fox hummed and said, "if the little master doesn''t come to pick up my subordinates, I won''t let them breathe. Well, the doctors are patient-centered. I''ll go to the hospital first, but I can''t guarantee that I can save the injured. The doctors in T City Hospital don''t have a free meal. They can''t wake the injured now, and their subordinates don''t have that ability. "


    "You are a miracle doctor!"


    Silver fox language plug, half ring just wry smile: "little door Lord, that is a false name, I am not immortal, even if it is immortal also powerful can''t do."


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "If Ye Qing can''t be rescued, you''ll wait to be skinned by me."


    Silver fox murmured: "I still want to invite me to drink wine from the little master."


    "Save people, please soak the wine jar."


    Silver fox


    After calling to urge Yinhu to go to the hospital to save people, Ning Zhiyuan calls another person, and the other person answers his call soon.


    "Silver wolf, it''s me."


    Ning Zhiyuan opened his mouth coldly, and then he heard the other party''s respectful and cold cry: "little master."


    Silver wolf is the head of the Security Department of flame gate, that is to say, silver wolf can mobilize all the elites of flame gate. In the fire gate, in addition to the leader and Ning Zhiyuan, the silver wolf''s status is ranked first. Ning Zhiyuan flies to Canada, and asks his brothers to find out the writer''s address in Canada and go straight to the writer for confirmation. Why does silver wolf have no idea. The old man even flew to Canada, intending to force marriage to the young master.The silver wolf thought in his heart, I hope the little master can hold on, and never be forced to marry successfully by the master.


    If the young sect leader is killed, they will be forced to marry by the sect leader.


    With Ning Zhiyuan''s command of Silver Eagle to investigate carefully, Zhang Xiao has become a figure in the heart of the flame gate. Ning Zhiyuan''s recent activities seem to be related to her.


    "It''s her. Don''t I have to send you another picture? "


    "Silver wolf faintly smile," No


    "Don''t let her know, but I want her to be intact all the time." Ning Tong''s death is Ning Zhiyuan''s pain. Now that he has found Zhang Xiao, his cousin, he will try his best to protect Zhang Xiao''s safety.


    Zhang''s family dares to move Zhang Xiao''s hair. He will let Zhang Haotian''s husband and wife understand what will happen if Zhang Xiao is moved!


    "Good."


    Thank you


    "You are welcome


    Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth curved, "when you have time, call the Silver Eagle to have a look at me. The boy of silver fox has come."


    Yinying is in charge of the information department, while Yinhu is in charge of everyone''s health, because he is a miracle doctor of flame gate and a thief. It is said that only what he doesn''t want to steal, there is nothing he can''t steal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Since Ning Zhiyuan was cheated into the flame gate by the old man, the three men followed Ning Zhiyuan to receive training together. Ning Zhiyuan became the leader of the little gate, and the three men were also important figures in the flame gate.


    "When the young master is very happy, his subordinates will visit him."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed and laughed: "if I get married, you three will run all over the world." It means that the old man will force them to get married, forcing them to give up their old nest. It''s important to escape marriage.


    Silver wolf


    That''s right. If the shaomen are mainly married, then the sect leader will focus on them. They are all unmarried people, but they don''t want to be forced to marry by the sect leader.


    So, should they pray that the young master will never get married?


    That, well, seems unkind!


    Ordered to arrange, Ning Zhiyuan also rushed to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, he called Lu Yongchun again. On a beautiful Sunday, Lu Yongchun is still thinking about her new clothes. He said he wanted to turn her attention from the clothes to him. But now, let''s turn Lu Yongchun''s attention by his cousin.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Lu Yongchun asked, let Ning Zhiyuan black face, the woman must be immersed in her design. There are so many fashion designers in Lu''s family, and her successor has to be a donkey. He taught her, no need to keep useless people.


    "Who do you say it is?" Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is gloomy and gloomy. If Lu Yongchun is in front of him, he absolutely knocks her down and kisses her severely several times.


    Well, I miss the sweetness between her lips. He has to find an excuse to taste her sweetness again.


    Some always think in the heart.


    "Zhiyuan, can I help you? I''m very busy. If you don''t have a big deal, I''ll hang up. "


    Ning Zhiyuan has a black face. She is busier than him. "Ye Qing had an emergency and was pushed into the emergency room again."


    "Oh, what! Isn''t Zhang Xiao worried again? " Lu Yongchun did not care at first. After listening clearly, she became nervous.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "I''m on my way to the hospital. Would you like to go with me? I can pick you up on the turn


    "No, I have my own car."


    Lu Yongchun refused even though he didn''t want to.


    Ning Zhiyuan is depressed. He is so kind that no one appreciates him.


    He cursed Lu Yongchun for a flat tire!


    If Lu Yongchun knew that this guy cursed her car for a flat tire in his heart, he would never stop with him.


    In silence, Ning Zhiyuan hung up.


    Ten minutes later, he almost arrived at the hospital. Suddenly, he received a call from Lu Yongchun for help. Lu Yongchun hesitated a little on the phone: "that Ning Zhiyuan, are we good friends? "


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: "is again how?"


    "When a friend is in trouble, do you want to help your friend?"


    Ning Zhiyuan is humming and not answering, waiting for landing Yongchun to go on.


    "My car broke down on the way. Can you pick me up? I''ve already called the auto repair company, and they''ll come and help me with the repairs. "


    Ning Zhiyuan grinned.


    Lu Yongchun heard his stuffy laughter and scolded: "Ning, what do you mean, schadenfreude?" Her car broke down and he was laughing.


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly gathered his smile and said, "no, you heard me wrong. I''m not laughing. I''m not gloating. Well, where are you? I can''t help but pick you up, for we are good friends. But I''m almost to the hospital. If I go back to pick you up, I''ll waste a lot of time. You have to make up for it. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay the fare."


    Lu Yongchun really wants to scold him. What kind of friend? She has to make up for it!


    I knew she would have called her sister-in-law.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Zhiyuan laughs in the car. Fortunately, there is no one else in his car, otherwise he will frighten others. Ning Zhiyuan would laugh like a red rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hee hee..."


    The sound of laughter rings in the silver house.


    In the yard, Moya turns around in the open space, while Moyi pushes her wheelchair to run after her. Muya felt that no matter how the uncle chased her, she was very happy.


    "Moya, don''t run. Uncle is going to catch you." While pushing the wheelchair, Muyi said with a smile, which made Muya laugh more happily.


    It''s a lot of fun to be big and small.


    Muya is happy and forgets the sadness of her parents leaving her.


    Aunt LAN smiles and keeps reminding Muya not to fall.


    Seeing that Muya was sweating and her face was red, Muyi quickened her steps, reached out and took Muya''s hand, and said with a smile, "Muya, uncle has caught you." Then he drew MUA closer and slightly bent down to pick up MUA.


    Aunt LAN quickly handed over the handkerchief. Muyi took the handkerchief and helped Muya wipe the sweat on her forehead and face. Muya didn''t enjoy herself and wanted to struggle to the ground. Muyi didn''t let her go. She turned her head and looked at Muyi and said, "uncle, play."After helping her wipe the sweat, Muyi gives aunt LAN a handkerchief. He fondly touches Muya''s head. "Muya, it''s hot. We won''t play anymore." Moya''s hair grew a lot. He suddenly wanted to see his niece''s pigtail, so he said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, you go and get me a comb and some rubber bands to tie my hair."


    "OK."


    Aunt LAN turned and left.


    "By the way, bottle warm water for Moya." Muyi added.


    "Uncle, I miss Mom."


    Muyi does not accompany Muya to play, the little guy immediately misses his mother. She stepped on Muyi''s thigh to stand up, put her hands around Muyi''s neck, and softly repeated: "uncle, I miss Mom."


    "Mom is not free now. Muya should be obedient. When mom is free, she will play with Muya." Ye Qing''s affair, even if said with Mu ya, she is so small also don''t understand. Mu Yi can only tell the children that Zhang Xiao is not free now.


    Muya looks very sad. When she is sad, she will puff up her pink lips and pull her head. Muyi is distressed and coaxes her: "Muya, uncle, will you help me braid your hair?"


    Moya didn''t know what pigtails were, but she nodded.


    Moya took the rubber band under the tree and took it out. While MUA was drinking warm water from the bottle, he gently helped MUA comb her long hair, which was not very long.


    Moya sat meekly, letting him comb her hair and braid her hair.


    A few minutes later, Moya''s head was tied with a small bunch of hair, like a chicken feather key.


    "All right."


    Muyi looks at her masterpiece with satisfaction. Muya raises her hand curiously and touches her hair. She keeps blinking her big eyes. It''s so cute that Muyi can''t help kissing her. She says with a smile: "Muya tied up her hair and it''s more beautiful. She''s just a little beauty."


    Muya is praised by her uncle, as if she is a little embarrassed. She plunges into Muyi''s arms and lingers in Muyi''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Under the eaves, Zhao Ziru looked at the scene with a smile on her lips, but her eyes were bitter. Muyi is a person who likes children very much. Look how happy he is with Muya.


    If Mu Yi doesn''t have an accident, maybe he and Leng chuyun are married and have children.


    Unfortunately, Leng chuyun is pregnant now, but not Muyi.


    "Purple Ru, why are you standing here?" Mu Zhenbang came from the next door and saw his wife standing quietly under the eaves. The sun was shining on her. She could not feel the heat.


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "Kanyi and Muya are playing. Yi likes children very much. Look how much he loves Moya. "


    Mu Zhenbang also laughs: "our granddaughter is so lovely, her only child at home, everyone loves her."


    If there''s nothing wrong with Zhao Ziyi, she said. He must have married Leng chuyun. Maybe he added Mu Zhenbang to see her for us. He said with a smile: "yes, Mu Chen has Tung Tung in his heart, but Tung Tung Tung is not there. Isn''t Mu Chen allowed to love again?"


    Zhao Ziru immediately shakes her head. As a mother, she hopes that Mu Chen will continue to love and find a good woman to live a happy life.


    "Purple Ru, let''s not think about it or do more. Let''s go with it."


    "Well, let it be. I''m really in love with Muyi. He''s thirty-six years old and thirty-seven years old. When we were this age, we had three children, but he It''s Leng chuyun. She''s so ruthless. Before, Muyi loved her, loved her and spoiled her. We were also very nice to her. As a result, when Muyi had an accident, we saw her clearly. "


    Mu Zhenbang sighed, "it''s a good thing for Muyi."


    "Sir, madam." The servant Yiyi came over and said respectfully behind the couple, "Mr. Tang is here with his wife. He said that he is here to see the young master."


    It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive.


    When the husband and wife talk about Leng chuyun, Leng chuyun comes.


    Zhao Ziru''s face cooled down and said in a cold voice, "don''t let them in. The eldest young master is in a good mood now. Their coming will only affect his mood. " Mothers naturally like to see their children happy, will let the children unhappy people, as far as they can go.


    Yiyi, a little hesitant, looked at Muyi and said, "madam, the eldest young master has given orders. If Mrs. Tang comes, you must tell him."


    Can''t you scold Zhao Ziru lightly


    "Mrs. Tang, they''ll call the young master."


    During the conversation, I really saw Mu Yi answering the phone. Soon, Muyi looked over, and then he pushed the wheelchair. Aunt LAN quickly took Muya away. Zhao Ziru walked over and pushed him behind him. His mouth gently rebuked, "Yi, there are so many people here. You can ask us to push you."


    "Yiyi." Mu Yi didn''t respond to her mother, but called Yiyi, who trotted over and called: "young master."


    Mu Yi looked at her and asked, "are Mr. and Mrs. Tang here?"


    Yiyi nods.


    "Let them in. I''m surprised they don''t come again. " The last sentence of Muyi is very strange, which seems to mean something.


    Yiyi''s thinking can''t keep up with Muyi''s and can''t understand Muyi''s words.


    "Muyi!" Zhao Ziru exclaimed discontentedly. She even took her first name and surname together, saying that she did not approve of her son''s practice. "They are here to stimulate you. Why do you need to see them? Do you really think they''re here to see you? Fake


    "Mom." Mu Yi chuckled: "Tang Qianyi and I have known each other for decades. He is a good friend. He knows me well and I know him very well. Indeed, he and Chu Yun together, I am very angry, very sad, they come once I heartache. But the more I feel sad, the more they are, what they want to see is my sadness. I can''t do what they want. When they come, I will see them and laugh at them. Knowing that they can''t stimulate me, they won''t come back. "


    After a pause, Muyi continued: "even if I would be very sad, I can''t show it."


    Zhao Ziru was distressed: "if you lose 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. Why?"


    Tang Qianyi is not happy when the stimulation is less than Muyi, but Muyi is also uncomfortable.


    No one will benefit.


    "Mom, it''s going to be over. I don''t want them to excite me by calling on me from time to time. They know that they can''t stimulate me. Only when they don''t come back, can I treat my own psychological trauma well. I can''t sail again until I''m well hurt. My mother certainly wants me to stand up again, doesn''t she? " His re standing not only refers to walking like a normal person, but also refers to regaining his former style.


    Zhao Ziru pitied: "mother naturally hopes that you can stand up again, angry to death that pair of dog men and women. Well, if you want to smile to them, then mom will accompany you to smile to them. "


    With that, she pushed Muyi to the arch door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Muya wants to follow, Mu Zhenbang takes Muya from Aunt Lan''s hand and puts her on the ground. He takes Muya''s small hand and walks behind Muyi''s mother and son.


    Yiyi has listened to Muyi''s arrangement and let Tang Qianyi and his wife come in.


    Tang Qianyi is well-dressed and high spirited. Leng chuyun is still in a plain skirt. In addition to holding a handbag on his arm, he also carries many gifts on both sides. The couple are waiting for Muyi to come under the tree where Muyi usually likes to stay.


    From a distance to see Tang Qianyi empty handed, and Leng chuyun is full of gifts, Mu Yi''s heart or can''t help pulling up pain. Cold early cloud is pregnant, Tang Qianyi even let her carry so many things, he doesn''t know to be considerate of his wife?


    Leng chuyun''s eyes darkened when he saw Muyi. And Tang Qianyi''s eyes have been paying attention to his wife''s look, catching Leng chuyun''s gloomy eyes, his eyes quickly swept a touch of anger, and sour.


    "Chu Yun."


    He grinded his teeth and gave a low cry, warning cold Chu Yun with his eyes.


    After receiving his warning, Leng chuyun immediately regains his sight and stands beside Tang Qianyi meekly.


    Tang Qianyi was extremely satisfied. Then he welcomed him with a smile and called warmly, "Muyi."


    Leng Chu Yun followed him for two steps, but he didn''t go forward.


    "Mummy."


    Tang Qianyi smiles again and greets Zhao Ziru. Zhao Ziru hums, does not answer, and stares at him with resentment.


    "Muyi, how are you recently? I''ll bring Chu Yun to see you when I''m free today. " Tang Qianyi ignored Zhao Ziru''s resentful eyes and asked Mu Yi with a smile. He also went to Mu Yi''s back and said to Zhao Ziru, "aunt, let me come." Say he wants to push Mu Yi, was stopped by Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Ziru said rudely, "thank you. I don''t dare to let you push our home Muyi. I''m afraid you''ll do something bad to push Muyi against the wall, or push Muyi down or even push it into the pool."


    Tang Qianyi looked innocent and wronged. "Auntie, how can I? Mu Yi and I are good friends and good friends. I only care about Muyi, and I will never do anything to hurt Muyi."


    Zhao Ziru hummed coldly: "yes, he is a good friend, a good friend, a good friend who specializes in falling down the well and throwing cold arrows behind his back!"


    Tang Qianyi was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "Auntie, it seems that you misunderstand me deeply."


    Zhao Ziru sneered: "I don''t think I misunderstood you."


    "Mom."


    Muyi turned to her mother and said, "it''s hot outside. You and my father take Moya into the house. Don''t heat up Muya."


    With that, he pushed his wheelchair toward the cold cloud.


    Zhao Ziru want to say what, Mu Zhenbang low call her, she just let Mu Yi face this pair of bitches alone.


    Leng chuyun stands there and looks at Muyi pushing her wheelchair. She has an impulse to push Muyi. However, she is stared at by a sinister eye with a warning, which makes her feet as heavy as a kilo. She can''t move, and she doesn''t dare to be impulsive any more.


    The distance between the two people is not far, but more than ten meters away, it took Mu Yi several minutes to reach Leng chuyun.


    "Muyi." Leng chuyun avoided her husband''s insidious gaze and gently called Mu Yi. Mu Yi said, when everyone thought he would stop in front of Leng chuyun, he crossed Leng chuyun and pushed his wheelchair to the stone table before stopping. Then he raised his voice and called, "Yiyi, serve tea."


    Yi Yi went to make tea.


    A servant brought out two plates of fruit platter and some snacks from the house.


    Leng Chu Yun''s body was slightly stiff, and soon she turned to look at the man sitting in the wheelchair. His back was so familiar to her, even if it was sitting in a wheelchair or so elegant.


    He just walked past her without stopping for a moment, which made her feel lost.


    Soon, cold cloud and astringent smile, she still qualified to lose?


    See Mu Yi look as usual, also very polite to entertain the couple, Tang Qianyi''s eyes swept accident, also have anger. Because his wife is still looking at Muyi, and Muyi seems not aware of the same, just ordered the servant to serve tea.


    No anger, no smashing.


    Mu Yi is so calm that Tang Qianyi is upset.


    Muya, who was led by her grandfather, saw that the stone table was full of food. She immediately threw off her grandfather''s hand and trotted over. She wanted to get the snacks on the table on tiptoe, but she was too small to reach the height. She tilted her head to look at her uncle for help, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said, "uncle, help me."


    Mu Yi pulls her over with a smile and dotes on her. First of all, she checks her little hands. It''s a little dirty. It''s because she played too crazy just now. He gently poked the palm of Muya''s hand with his big finger, "Muya''s little hands are dirty. Has mom ever told you to wash your little hands before eating?"


    Muya nodded fiercely. My mother said it and taught her countless times.Mu Yi asked her with a light smile: "is that Muya go to wash her hands first and then eat snacks?"


    Muya hesitated a little, but quickly responded with a soft voice: "good."


    Then she slipped from Muyi''s thigh, twisted her little hip and walked away to wash her hands.


    Seeing such a lovely Moya, Leng chuyun''s maternal love was drawn out. He looked at her with a smile and said, "Muya is more and more lovely. She didn''t speak before, but now she can speak a lot."


    Tang Qianyi encircled her shoulder and said softly, "our children will be lovely in the future."


    She was wearing a tight skirt, but she didn''t think she was a little cold.


    Looking at Tang Qianyi''s big hand around Leng chuyun''s shoulder, Muyi quickly regains her sight and looks at Muya gently. After MUA washed her hands, she ran to him happily.


    Mu Yi''s face reappeared with a smile and said in a soft voice, "after Zhang Xiao came, Muya became more sensible."


    When it comes to Zhang Xiaoshi, Mu Yi deliberately looks tender.


    His tenderness makes Tang Qianyi cold face, cold early cloud heartache.


    Tang Qianyi guessed in his heart: is Muyi in love with other women, can he face their husband and wife calmly?


    Leng chuyun thought astringently: he fell in love with others Does she still want to hope that he will guard their past sweetness all his life? She was the one who was sorry to him first.


    But she is


    No matter what reason she left him, she did, and when he needed her company most, she left him.


    "Who is Zhang Xiao?"


    Tang Qianyi knew who Zhang Xiao was, but he knew why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Muyi did not answer him, Muya ran over, happily climbed on his lap and sat down, expectantly saying: "uncle, I want to eat." She pointed to the delicately made snacks.


    "Let''s see if MUA''s little hands are clean?"


    Muya immediately spread out her hands, white tender hands still have water stains, she looked at her hands and looked at Muyi, said: "uncle, Muya''s small hands are very clean."


    Muyi, um, orders Yiyi to bring a clean handkerchief. He takes the handkerchief and helps Muya wipe the water stains on her hands. He teaches her: "after washing her hands, wipe the water stains on her hands with a clean handkerchief."


    Muya nods violently, and her eyes begin to stare at the food on the table.


    After passing the handkerchief to Yi Yi, Mu Yicai said, "I''ll have dinner later. I can''t eat too much snacks."


    Moya nodded again.


    Muyi gently picked out a piece of cake for her. She took the cake and said thanks to Muyi: "thank you, uncle."


    "Muya is so sensible." Mu Yi dotes on her little face.


    Muya kisses Muyi again, and then starts to eat her snacks. After a bite, she thinks it''s delicious. She looks up to Muyi and says, "uncle, eat, eat, eat."


    If she spoke fast, she would stutter a little.


    "Mu Yi smiles," Uncle don''t eat, Muya eat. "


    Moya tries to hand the snacks to Muyi. Seeing that Muyi really doesn''t want to eat, she continues to eat with ease.


    Tang Qianyi and his wife look at Muyi, and there is only Muya in their eyes. They want to intervene, but they can''t, because Muyi doesn''t respond to them.


    Aiming at the gifts in his wife''s hand, Tang Qianyi snatched those gifts and put them on the table. He said to Muyi with a smile, "Muyi, these are all supplements. They are for you to mend your body. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Muyi is still a little thin, actually better than two months ago.


    Tang Qianyi''s words always have thorns.


    Mu Yi light smile, "thousand arts, thank you, and let you spend money, I will certainly eat well, more than a few pounds of meat."


    Mu Yi''s smile made Tang Qianyi very uncomfortable. On the surface, he still had to maintain his concern. "It''s not a little token of respect. You really need to take good care of yourself. As long as you have a good body, you will be able to stand up again. I wish you would have a few drinks of my child''s full moon wine. "


    "If you invite me, I''ll appreciate it." Mu Yi still responded with a smile. He looked at Leng chuyun, calm in his eyes, and said, "Chu Yun, I told you last time that you are pregnant and you should not wear high-heeled shoes any more. You can see that you are still wearing high-heeled shoes. Compared with the last time, you have to rest more seriously. Do you have to rest if you are pregnant? "


    He also looked at Tang Qianyi, "Qianyi, you should take good care of Chu Yun, Chu Yun is now a double body man."


    Tang Yun said with a smile, "it''s my wife."


    But he felt like eating a bowl of flies, choking him to vomit.


    Why can Mu Yi face him with a smile and face Chu Yun with a smile? When he looks at Chu Yun, there is no wind and no wave.


    "Qianyi, Chu Yun, why are you still standing? Sit down quickly, especially Chu Yun. You will be tired when you are pregnant." Mu Yi, a hindsight, beckons the couple to sit down.


    Tang Qianyi pulls Leng chuyun to sit down with a smile, and deliberately lets Leng chuyun sit opposite to Muyi.


    Although Zhao Ziru and his wife didn''t interfere any more, they watched from a distance. However, seeing that Tang Qianyi was like this, the couple were still very angry. Zhao Ziru, in particular, wanted to copy the broom for countless times and sweep the dog and man out of the house.


    Mu Zhenbang kept persuading her to calm her down. At least their son still has the upper hand.


    "Muyi, are you still doing rehabilitation?" Tang Qianyi looked for a topic, "I hope you can get up early. We friends are blessing you. We all sympathize with you when we see that you are disabled and we want to walk in a wheelchair. We all feel very sorry for you. At the beginning, you were the favored son of heaven, the president of Mu''s group, and everyone flocked to it and promised everything."


    "Thousand arts."


    Leng chuyun calls in a low voice, hoping Tang Qianyi can keep some virtue. What Muyi is most afraid of is the sympathy of others. What he is most afraid of is that others say that he is disabled. Tang Qianyi sprinkles salt on Muyi''s wound in front of Muyi.


    Mu Yi laughs, "it''s better to be in a wheelchair than in a wheelchair. You don''t have to work hard to walk. Isn''t it good if someone pushes you? Even if I''m not the president of the Mu group, I''m still the son of heaven. I was born with a golden spoon. I''m destined to be the son of heaven. I won''t go bad just because I leave the Mu group. "


    Tang Qianyi''s smile became strange. She didn''t know what to say. She sat on pins and needles. In two minutes, she found an excuse to pull Leng chuyun away.


    Muyi also watched them leave with a smile, until they disappeared in front of him, his smile slowly cooled, and then his face turned white bit by bit.


    "Easy."Zhao Ziru came over with heartache. Seeing her son''s pale face, she knew that the pair of bitches still stimulated her son. She took Muya down and stood on the ground, and rebuked Muyi with heartache: "let''s not see that pair of bitches."


    Mu Yi was a little tired and said softly, "Mom, I want to be quiet by myself."


    Zhao Ziru is not at ease.


    Seeing that he leans wearily on his wheelchair and closes her eyes, Zhao Ziru has to take Muya, who doesn''t know what''s going on, and walk away. Muya still looks back step by step, reluctant to leave uncle. Uncle is much more gentle than her father, at least she won''t yell at her.


    Mu Chen that a roar, left a shadow in the child''s heart.


    He doesn''t know and doesn''t care. At the moment, he is still in the hospital with Zhang Xiao.


    At the door of the emergency room, Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie are all there.


    Silver fox in Ning Zhiyuan''s death urged, has already arrived at the hospital, at the moment in the emergency room to participate in Ye Qing''s "Yongchun, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid." Zhang Xiao grabbed Lu Yongchun''s hand and said, "will ye Qing..."


    "No!"


    Zhang Xiao nodded fiercely, "yes, no, Ye Qing will be OK."


    Mu Chen''s vision has been locked Zhang Xiao, he stood next to Ning Zhiyuan and asked Ning Zhiyuan, "is your subordinate sure to save Ye Qing?"


    Ning Zhiyuan also stares at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s pale face makes him feel like a knife.


    "I don''t know."


    Ningzhiyuan low reply, "but I ask silver fox must try to save Ye Qing, and let Ye Qing wake up." Ye Qing may become a vegetable, as they all know.


    Ning Zhiyuan sincerely hopes that Ye Qing will get out of danger and wake up and not let his sister bear too much guilt.


    Mu Chen still wants to say what again, feel again say again many have no use, silver fox medical skill again good after all is not immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    All they can do now is wait for the results.


    Zhang Xiao stood up and walked to Ning Zhiyuan. Without saying a word, he looked straight at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan slightly lowered his eyes on Zhang Xiao. He knew what she meant by looking at himself like this, to know if silver fox was sure to pull Ye Qing back from the ghost gate. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know that when he arrived at the hospital, silver fox had entered the emergency room strongly. No matter how other doctors prevented him, he still participated in the rescue.


    "Zhang Xiao, silver fox can do it! He has excellent medical skills. As long as Ye Qing still has one breath, he will pull Ye Qing back. " Ning Zhiyuan said with difficulty, hoping that silver fox would not let him down.


    For example, when ye Qing got Ning Zhiyuan''s reply, Zhang Xiao was slightly relieved.


    Ningzhi foresight she slightly relieved, in the heart more bitter, silver fox ah, all hope bet on you, you can''t let everyone down.


    How''s Ye Qing


    "Doctor, help her, save her!"


    The voices of the two men were very anxious.


    The doctor bumped off his mask, turned to look at the strange man who came out at last, and said with a smile, "let him answer you." With that, he gently took back the hand held by two people, put on his mask again and left.


    Zhang Xiao stepped forward, and the strange man quickly stepped back and asked, "why? You want to throw yourself in your arms


    "Silver fox!"


    Ning Zhiyuan gave a cold cry, and the smell of warning was very heavy.


    Silver fox just smile: "little door Lord, there is subordinate personally, she wants to die, I still don''t agree, Yama King dare to accept, I will tear down the yama palace." He looked at Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie, who were very anxious. He put on a smiley face and said, "now that her injury has stabilized, she will be able to come out of the ICU and transfer to the ordinary ward tomorrow after another day''s observation in the ICU ward."


    "When will ye Qing wake up?" What Zhang Xiao fears most is that Ye Qing can''t wake up after her injury is stable.


    Silver fox pretended to think.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie''s heart is hanging high again.


    "Silver fox, do you want to look for Sanmao in the Sahara desert?" Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out his words darkly


    Silver fox immediately exclaimed, "Sanmao didn''t know how many years he had been dead and what trace he was looking for. You are so cruel, young master, that you even want to put me in the sun there. Can you bear to let me become an African black man like me?"


    "If you play the game again, I''ll banish you to the desert. I''ll kill you with thirst and sun!"


    Silver fox smacked her lips. "Within three days, she will surely wake up."


    With that, he muttered to Ning Zhiyuan and asked expectantly, "young master, where''s my wine jar?"


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at him. He immediately touched his nose wrongly and muttered: "well, when I didn''t say anything, I knew you were mean and enslaved me, promised to send me the stars and the moon. When I didn''t need me, he sent me to the desert. I want to tell the master that you bullied me."


    "I''ll tell the old man that you want to get married..."


    Whew, the silver fox is gone.


    It runs faster than a rabbit.


    His angry voice floated back: "little master, you bite the hand that feeds you."


    Ning Zhiyuan has a green face.


    Silver fox said that Ye Qing will wake up in three days, which is a good news for everyone. Everyone''s heart is finally released.


    Yi Xiujie went to Ning Zhiyuan and sincerely thanks: "Mr. Ning, thank you."


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "Miss Ye was seriously injured to save Zhang Xiao. Naturally, I won''t stand by."


    Hearing this, Yi Xiujie looks at Zhang Xiao anxiously and misunderstands Ning Zhiyuan''s meaning. He thinks that Ning Zhiyuan has developed feelings for Zhang Xiao, and then he arranges the miracle doctor of flame gate to treat Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao knew that he had misunderstood him, but it was hard to tell him that Ning Zhiyuan was her cousin who she had just recognized. Yi Xiujie is very good to her, but it can''t change that he is Ling Hongyu''s own son. She still has to hide something from Yi Xiujie.


    Ye Qing is in the ICU ward. No matter how many people guard her, it''s useless. She can''t do anything. So Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun left first.


    Lu Yongchun''s car was cursed by Ning Zhiyuan and broke down. Naturally, he left in Ning Zhiyuan''s car.


    After leaving the hospital, she asked Ning Zhiyuan with interest: "your subordinate is very interesting. Just now he ran too fast to deal with him. Can you introduce him and make a doctor as a friend, but the benefits are endless."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly: "you don''t need to deal with him, you just need to deal with me well." Don''t forget that silver fox is his subordinate, silver fox must listen to him.


    Instead of making friends with silver fox, it''s better to make friends with him, the young master of silver fox.


    On the other hand, he gave Lu Yongchun a cold look, "do you like silver fox?" This sentence is absolutely murderous and has a sour taste. As long as Lu Yongchun says a word, the silver fox will be stripped off the fox skin, and then chopped into 18 sections, light a fire, roast the fox!"Ning Zhiyuan, I don''t think you are jealous." Lu Yongchun jokingly said, "I have said many times that we are just friends, just buddies. Do you understand? We didn''t have much to share that time. "


    Ningzhiyuan purses lips, he is jealous, can''t he?


    "Lu Yongchun, I give you two choices." Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and squeezed out serious and cold words. When Lu Yongchun looked at him, he continued to say: "Ning Zhiyuan is a stubborn person, and it''s hard for others to change his mind unless he thinks it through himself. He and Lu Yongchun are blue confidants, and they have a strong friendship. He also knows that Lu Yongchun is not interested in men, but only in clothes. Really, clothes can''t help her warm the bed.


    In the past, Ning Zhiyuan has never had the idea of Lu Yongchun, not to mention Lu Yongchun. She has a lot of good friends, and her temperament and family background are no worse than Ning Zhiyuan. If you really want to choose one of them as a partner, you can''t find Ning Zhiyuan in your eight lives, because Ning Zhiyuan''s appearance is really not outstanding, and her temperament is cold, hard and smelly.


    But since the two of them shared the same bed, Ning Zhiyuan realized later that besides his relatives, Lu Yongchun also occupied a very important position in his heart. In addition, two people had been sleeping together for a night. Although nothing happened, he felt that he had ruined Lu Yongchun''s reputation, and he was responsible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    After kissing Lu Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan is more determined to have Lu Yongchun.


    He is stubborn. Since he has identified Lu Yongchun, even if Lu Yongchun breaks the sky, he will still be responsible.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t care about him. Leaning back on the back of the car, he asked, "have you met Zhang Xiao?"


    "She''s smart enough to ask."


    "So you know each other?"


    Ning Zhiyuan, er, has no choice for her, and he has not forced her. She is a woman who has never touched a piece of grass. He wants to be responsible for her and has a long way to go.


    "Vice President Yi seems to have misunderstood your concern for Zhang Xiao just now." Lu Yongchun''s eyes are very poisonous. She caught Yi Xiujie''s misunderstanding.


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and then answered, "Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son."


    Lu Yongchun blinked, as if he had understood something, and he stopped asking. But soon she returned to the topic of silver fox and asked Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, for the sake of our old friend, can you give me the contact number of silver fox?"


    "Yes."


    Just now is still jealous, sour rather big president very readily agreed.


    Lu Yongchun is not used to it. She looks at Ning Zhiyuan in surprise and smiles: "are you not jealous?"


    "You don''t make me jealous."


    Ning Zhiyuan answered, freeing his hand, he took out a business card from his body, and then handed it to Lu Yongchun, who thought it was silver fox''s card, so he took it with both hands.


    When she saw clearly the name and contact number on the business card, she turned green and cried, "Ning Zhiyuan, what I want is silver fox''s business card, not yours."


    Ning Zhiyuan gave her a business card of his own.


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: "find me, you can find silver fox."


    Lu Yongchun


    This pair of happy enemies have gone away, Mu Chen still accompanies Zhang Xiao to sit on the chair outside the ward.


    Yi Xiujie is the same as before, standing in front of the window, sticking to the window and looking.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone of Mu Chen rings, he took out mobile phone to look, just answer a phone.


    Did not listen to two minutes, he handed the mobile phone to Zhang Xiao, "my brother''s phone, Muya miss you."


    Zhang Xiao took the mobile phone and gently put it to his ear. He called softly, "Muya."


    At the other end of the phone, Muya was holding her cell phone. When she heard Zhang Xiao''s voice, she flattened her mouth and cried sadly, "Mom."


    The child''s tender voice was filled with grievances and crying. Zhang Xiao heard that a heart was broken. The child had the ability to pick up her love. She quickly coaxed Muya with a soft voice: "Muya, don''t cry. When Aunt Ye wakes up, mother will go back."


    Muya sobbed on the phone. Listening to Zhang Xiao''s ears, her heart was also pumping, "Mom Mom I miss you. Come back quickly. "


    Little things really miss Zhang Xiao.


    After Ye Qing''s accident, Zhang Xiao''s heart is full on Ye Qing. She takes into account Mu Ya''s feelings. She is also a mother clinging person. She can''t be with her mother these days. As long as she calms down, she will miss her mother.


    She miss her mother. She really miss her mother.


    Zhang Xiao wants to coax Muya''s words, and swallows them back when listening to the grievance and immature narration of the little thing.


    "Mom, MUA miss you, come back soon..." Muya, after all, is still young and has no self-control. She can hear Zhang Xiao''s voice and can''t see Zhang Xiao''s people. She can''t control her emotions. She finally holds her mobile phone and cries out: "Mom, I miss you..."


    Muyi holding Muya quickly coaxes her and wants to take the mobile phone back from her hand. The little thing refuses to let go. For her, the mobile phone can let her hear her mother''s voice. If she can''t see her mother, she should also listen to her mother''s voice.


    Listening to Muya crying over there, Zhang Xiao was worried. She really wanted to fly back immediately, but she put down Bu Ye Qing.


    When Zhang Xiao''s heart is at war between man and nature, Yi Xiujie looks down at her in front of her and says softly, "Xiao''er, Ye Qing is still in the ICU ward now. It''s useless for you to stay here and guard. Go back first. These days you have no time to accompany the child, the child is aggrieved. Do you remember your intention to take care of Moya? "


    Zhang Xiaojiao nodded her head. She always remembered her original intention of promising Mu Chen to be Muya''s nanny. She wanted to make Muya grow up healthily and happily without becoming Yi Xiujie.


    "You should also pay attention to rest, as well as Aunt Mei and sister Fang."


    "I will. Go back quickly. I heard Muya''s cry."


    "Good." Zhang Xiao said to the child on the other end of the phone: "Muya, mom will go home with daddy now. You wait for mom at home. Don''t cry any more. Mom doesn''t like crying cats."


    Muya sobbed, "Muya doesn''t cry, mom comes back."


    "Well, mom, hang up first."Zhang Xiao didn''t immediately hang up. She was waiting for Moya to hang up. Moya couldn''t press the button herself. When she heard her mother say that she wanted to hang up, she wisely returned her mobile phone to Moyi.


    Mu Yi took the phone and asked her: "Mom hung up?"


    Moya nodded.


    Muyi looks at the mobile phone and knows that Zhang Xiao hasn''t hung up. He gently presses the end button, and then lovingly helps Muya wipe away her tears. Her eyes gaze at Muya gently.


    Such a small child yearns for her parents to accompany her all the time. No matter how much they love Ameya, they can''t replace her parents.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiao is not Muya''s mother, if Mu Chen can''t take Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao will leave Mu''s home one day. What should Muya do then?


    Mu Yi''s heart becomes heavy.


    Forty minutes later.


    Mojia villa outside the car horn sounded, the servant rushed to open the door.


    After the door opened, a small body trotted out, surprised Mu Chen quickly brake, fortunately he reduced the speed.


    "Mom." Little MUA didn''t know that she had just scared everyone. She cheerfully welcomed the car.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll get off first." Seeing xiaomuya''s cheerful appearance, Zhang Xiao was infected. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He quickly walked forward. The mother and daughter were as excited and happy as they had been separated for decades.


    When Muya ran to Zhang Xiao, she opened her arms and plunged into Zhang Xiao''s open arms like a little angel. Zhang Xiao immediately picked her up.


    With her delicate little arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck, Muya said affectionately, "Mom, kiss me." Then she pasted Zhang Xiao''s face with her face and dallied back and forth.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and feels the way children express affection. The child''s skin was white, tender and smooth, and she was afraid to wear MUA''s skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    After the mother and daughter finished their intimate face grinding, Zhang Xiao teased Muya''s hair with a smile and asked, "who helped Muya tie the braid? It''s really beautiful."


    "Uncle," replied Muya, who was praised by her mother


    "Xiao''er." Muyi pushed the wheelchair and came over. Zhang Xiao looked at him and said to him, "brother, thank you for taking care of Muya."


    Mu Yi laughed, "thank you for what. Muya is my niece. I am the most idle person in this family. Taking care of her is just to pass the time, and there is a companion to talk to." He looked at his younger brother and asked Zhang Xiao, "is Miss Ye better?"


    "Ning always invited a miracle doctor to treat Ye Qing. The doctor said that Ye Qing would wake up in these three days, which should be the best news." At least it''s not an endless wait, but a deadline.


    "Thank you so much," he said Muya held out her hand and laughed at him again


    Muya twisted her head, then buried herself in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket, "I want my mother to hold it."


    Mu Yi low ground smile, "you little have no conscience of, mother come back don''t big uncle."


    MUA repeated her words, "I want my mother to hold it."


    Zhang Xiaoqing pushed away her small body and said fondly, "isn''t your mother holding you? When your mother is not at home, it''s the uncle who accompanies you. Even if mom comes back, you can''t leave uncle behind. It''s a river drawing board."


    "Xiao''er, Moya is so small that she doesn''t know what it is to cross the river and draw boards."


    Mu Chen came to take over Mu Yi''s words: "she would like to instill all her life ideas into Muya."


    Zhang Xiao blinks. Does she have one? Muya is too small. She didn''t transmit many great principles to Muya.


    "It''s hot outside. Let''s go ahead." Mu Chen walks to the back of Mu Yi, pushing Mu Yi to the house and back, his car still stops at the door.


    Zhang Xiao put down Muya and took her by the hand.


    "Chirp."


    Two birds flew to the tree in the yard and stopped on the twigs. Muya heard the birds and looked for fame. When she saw the two birds, she took Zhang Xiao to the tree and went to the tree. She raised her chin and pointed her hand at the bird on the tree. "Mom, little, small, small..."


    Muya tried to think of words to describe the two little things. Zhang Xiaowen took her words kindly: "Muya, that''s a bird."


    "Bird."


    Moya finally said it completely.


    The two birds noticed that someone was staring at them, flapped their wings and flew away.


    Moya''s eyes followed them.


    There is doubt in the eyes, why can the bird fly?


    Pushing Mu Yi into the house, Mu Chen finds that the mother and daughter have not come back with her. She turns her head and looks at her and says to Muyi, "as long as Zhang Xiao is there, Muya''s curiosity is very strong. Both birds can attract her


    "MUA''s curiosity has always been very strong. You didn''t notice it, you didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t guide her to think. Zhang Xiao is patient and good at guiding Muya to explore and think. In fact, it is the best for her to accompany Muya like this. " Sometimes it''s better to see Muya''s father pay more than you


    Mu Chen pie pie pie mouth, "you all incline to her now."


    Mu Yi chuckled: "don''t you admit it? We''re talking about things. "


    Mu Chen zazui, "OK, I admit. In this family, I have no status, especially you all know that Zhang Xiao is after Xiao''er. "


    "I seriously suspect that you were deliberately concealing that Zhang Xiao was Xiao''er''s


    Mu Chen opens mouth, discover oneself cannot find good words to refute elder brother, have to smile a way: "casually elder brother how to think."


    "Chen."


    "Well."


    "Is Zhiyuan better for Xiaoer?" Mu Yi means to point to say, "he was willing to ask a miracle doctor to cure Ye Qing."


    Mu Chen pursed pursed lip, after low sigh: "elder brother, you do not go out, but what all see in the eye."


    Mu Yi laughs, "that''s a very obvious thing."


    "I''m sure I won''t say it to others, but it''s my elder brother''s words. I believe my own elder brother can''t prevent me from saying it. Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong are cousins of their relatives, that is to say, she is Zhiyuan''s cousin. Zhiyuan''s mother grew up in an orphanage. As we all know, Zhang Xiao''s mother was adopted by the Wen family from the orphanage. Wen Li happens to be my mother-in-law''s sister. In a word, it''s a bit complicated. If Zhiyuan hadn''t told me frankly, I wouldn''t have known the past. "


    Mu Yi Leng Leng Leng, half ring laugh: "I listen to how like the plot of the TV ah, really is life like drama."


    No wonder Ning Zhiyuan is willing to ask a miracle doctor to treat Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing saved Zhang Xiaocai from being hit by a car. In order not to let Zhang Xiao bear too much guilt, Ning Zhiyuan tried his best to cure Ye Qing.


    "Big brother, Zhiyuan doesn''t want to announce his relationship with Zhang Xiao yet. He has his intention, so let''s pretend we don''t know."Mu Yi said, "big brother is not a long tongued man."


    "Dudu -"


    Mu Chen''s mobile phone received a new message. After browsing the message, he immediately deleted the message. Mu Yi saw that he was straight faced and guessed that the person who sent the message to him was Shen Yinger. He jokingly laughed: "is the message sent by Yinger?"


    Mu Chen doesn''t make a sound, be regarded as default.


    "This girl is a master who can''t help herself up to now. If you will fall in love with her, do you need her to chase back so long? However, Mu Chen, big brother must remind you, don''t despise Ying''er, force urgent, she will bite to death. "


    Mu Yi thinks of Tang Qianyi with Leng Chu Yun to see him and reminds Mu Chen to be on guard against Shen Ying''er. Mu Chen is not stupid, frown sword eyebrow low ask: "what did she do?"


    With a faint smile, Mu Yi''s eyes became deep. "I once said to Ying''er that when I stand up again, I will take over Mu''s group again."


    Mu Chen says candidly: "that is natural, elder brother originally is Mu''s successor, I just is generation class." He is also looking forward to his elder brother getting better and getting away.


    Even if he worked hard, he was accepted by the elders of the company. In terms of ability, he was always inferior to his elder brother.


    Mu Chen has self-knowledge.


    "Some people don''t want big brother to take charge of the company again. They want you to be the president of Mu group all the time." When Mu Yi said this sentence, there was a chill in his deep eyes.


    "Elder brother means that Shen Yinger intends to prevent all this from getting back on track? Just her. Does she have that ability? " Mu Chen has never put Shen Ying''er in the eye. Shen Yinger gives him the impression that he is a delicate young lady, a florist, and a piece of shameless brown sugar. No matter how cold he treats her, she pesters him and refuses to let go.


    "Chen, I just reminded you not to despise Shen Ying''er. Dogs will jump over walls in a hurry, and rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. Yinger is a child who has been spoiled and grown up. Such a person is very overbearing. She will try her best to get what she likes and destroy it if she doesn''t get it. "


    The eyebrow that Mu Chen Cu wears is comfortable to spread out, soon again Cu gets up, he gloomy ground asks: "Tang Qianyi and Leng chuyun have come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Mu Yi face with a smile, "this is like a person in charge of a large group."


    The Mu Chen clenched the teeth of the wheelchair, wish to hear him clench. Mu Chen is in the heart to hate, Mu Yi is gentle to persuade him: "you don''t get angry, your elder brother is not the person who abandoned himself before. Tang Qianyi didn''t do it. "


    "Shen Yinger, how dare she


    Mu Chen squeezes out a word darkly.


    The biggest pain in Muyi''s heart is not his disability, but the betrayal of Tang Qianyi and Leng chuyun.


    In the past, as long as the bitches came to Mojia, Muyi would lose his temper, throw things, curse people, and refuse to do rehabilitation. Shen Yinger is a frequent visitor of the Mu family, and is very clear about this. She wants to prevent Mu Yi from taking over the Mu family group again. She can only use Tang Qianyi and Leng chuyun to hurt Mu Yi and achieve the purpose of stimulating Mu Yi. As long as Mu Yi continues to abandon himself, it is difficult for Muyi to stand up again. If he can not stand up, Mu Chen will continue to manage the Mu family group.


    What a murderer!


    Mu Chen really underestimated Shen Ying''er.


    "Jealousy can make people crazy. She is determined to have true love or false love for you, but Xiaoer''s appearance makes her feel crisis. Naturally, she will try her best to resist and stop you from being with Xiaoer. In addition, she cares more about your identity, your status, for you and to satisfy her vanity. Maybe she thinks that you are not as rational as I am and will cooperate with the Shen family for her sake. She can only regard me as "my mother likes Ying''er very much, and her friendship with Mrs. Shen is good."


    Mu Yi''s story turns.


    Mu Chen hums: "know Zhang Xiao is Xiaoer, mother can only like Zhang Xiao." Shen Ying''er, step aside.


    What''s more, Zhang Xiao and Moya''s trump card can only be added if she likes it.


    "Don''t forget that Zhang Xiao also has another identity. Her identity will make her fall back to the ground from high in her mother''s heart."


    "As long as it doesn''t fall into the abyss, there is still hope. Even if I fall into the abyss, I will pull her up. "


    "When are you going to tell Xiao''er? If you don''t act, my mother will make Xiao''er and me a couple. I''m afraid we can''t even be brothers. "


    Mu Chen is nervous, "elder brother said won''t rob Zhang Xiao with me."


    Mu Yi laughs, "yes, big brother won''t rob Xiao''er with you, but mom will do that. You''d better express yourself to Xiao''er. "


    Mu Chen looked at the woman who accompanied Muya to pick up the fallen leaves under the tree. Her eyes were soft, "big brother, I''m afraid she will refuse me."


    "No, I''m sure."


    Mu Chen wry smile, "elder brother, I haven''t action, you hit my confidence first, do you want me to die before I get out of school?"


    "With heart, with love, the drop stone will wear."


    Mu Chen smile, he knows, but the object is Zhang Xiao, he really can''t guarantee to drop the stone to wear. Now, it is not only him who drips water on Zhang Xiao''s stone, but also Gao Shaoliang and Zhao wanting''s stupid ball.


    "Wait until ye Qing wakes up." Mu Chen finds an excuse to postpone for himself. In fact, it''s not an excuse, but he knows how to judge the situation.


    At this time, it''s useless to express her love to Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao has no heart for love. What she wants is Ye Qing to get out of danger and to wake up.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya to come. Muya has a leaf in her hand. The leaf is yellow.


    Seeing that the two men had not yet entered the room, Zhang Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yi smiles, "look at you and Moya picking up leaves." He asked Moya again: "Muya, can you tell Uncle why you picked up the leaves?"


    Muya immediately looked at the yellow leaf in her hand and thought for several minutes before she thought of a word: "good looking."


    Yellow leaves, a little curved, in the children''s pure world, it has become a good-looking thing.


    Several people laughed.


    Moya stareye, isn''t she right?


    Zhang Xiao picked her up, looked at her and said, "Muya picked up this leaf. She thought it was the biggest, the most yellow and the best to see. The children at this stage are interested in everything. They are also good at digging out interesting things. We don''t need to do anything, as long as we have enough patience to accompany her. "


    Mu Yi glances at his younger brother. Mu Chen understands what the elder brother''s glance means. He is not as good as Zhang Xiao, who is a nanny, to blame him for being a father.


    "Xiao''er, the sun is not big in the afternoon. Muya hasn''t gone out for relaxation some days. Take her for a ride." Mu Yi proposed, and at the same time glanced at his brother.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I have a plan." Since I came back from the hospital to accompany my children, I have to accompany them attentively. She sees to Mu Chen, Mu Chen this time is very discerning interest, say immediately: "where do you want to go, I accompany."


    To understand the adult''s conversation is to take her out to play. Muya twisted her head, pointed to Zhang Xiao''s bicycle in the yard, and said childishly, "go for a ride."She likes her mother riding a bike and taking her for a ride.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed at her: "Muya, since daddy is willing to accompany us, we should choose a farther place to play, otherwise we will be too sorry for your father. We will enslave daddy and let him act as a free driver."


    Muya said, "Daddy, driver."


    Mu Chen reaches out her hand to hold her baby daughter from Zhang Xiao''s hand and kisses her hard. Mu Ya stares at him and raises her hand to wipe the place he has been kissing. She looks a little disgusted. "Daddy gave MUA a a free driver."


    Then he raised Muya up and let Muya sit on his shoulder. Muya quickly put her hands around his head, afraid that she would fall. Looking down, the little guy was happy again. He felt that he was very tall. He saw the top of uncle''s head, so she laughed happily.


    "Be careful, Mr. Moya. Don''t fall on Moya." Zhang Xiao reminds her and asks aunt LAN to come into the house to help her clean up and take Muya out to play. She must take something with her.


    Mu Chen doted to smile: "don''t worry, I''d rather fall myself than my daughter."


    Mu Yi looks at the father and daughter with envy.


    "Brother, do you want to go in?" Zhang Xiao noticed Mu Yi''s admiration. She asked in a warm voice. When Mu Yi shook her head and refused, she said softly, "come on, big brother. In the future, big brother will have a woman who loves you and a lovely child."


    Mu Yi smiles, "Xiao''er, big brother will refuel!" In order to ease his mother''s anger at knowing that Zhang Xiao is the daughter of the Zhang family, he will come on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The place to play is decided by Mu Chen, and he takes the two people he attaches most importance to to to the seaside.


    There are many tourists on the beach. In the afternoon, when the tide has receded, visitors pick up shells on the beach.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya''s little hand. When Muya steps on the soft sand, she looks very surprised. Then she stops and bends down to grasp the sand with one hand.


    "Moya, dirty."


    The Mu Chen that carries thing sees treasure daughter to catch sand, immediately low cry, he wants to raise daughter to become noble elegant lady, not play the wild child of sand.


    Muya still grabs a handful of sand.


    Mu Chen a few steps to come to bend down to go, hard to pull open the daughter to grasp the small hand of sand, "Muya, don''t dirty the hand."


    "Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t approve of Muchen''s preventing Muya from catching the sand. She gently opens Muchen''s hand and squats down to say to Muya: "Muya, you can play if you want. Your mother supports you."


    Muya looks at her handsome father and Zhang Xiao. Then she happily breaks away from Zhang Xiao, holding her little hand and squats down happily. Both hands go to catch the sand.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen frowns and stares at Zhang Xiao, "you''d better give me a reason."


    Zhang Xiao usually transfers positive energy to Muya, but now she supports her to play with the sand.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, looked at him with a smile, and asked, "has Mr. Mu ever thought about why Moya bent down to catch the sand when she stepped on the beach?"


    Mu Chen


    He didn''t know why the baby daughter went to play with the sand.


    "You know?" He asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked down at the sand repeatedly, and looked at Muya, who had lost the sand through his fingers. "Muya stepped on the beach, and it was clear that her daughter was his, but he didn''t know her as well as Zhang Xiao.


    Moya played with the sand for a while, but still didn''t understand why the sand was leaking from her fingers. She lost interest and stood up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao squatted down and gently taught her to clean the sand on her hands.


    "Does Moya still want to play with the sand?"


    Moya shook her head.


    "How about mom taking Moya to the front to explore again? If Muya finds something interesting, tell her mother and let her have fun, OK


    Muya replied childishly, "OK."


    So Zhang Xiao took Muya''s little hand and walked forward.


    Mu Chen went to rent a sun umbrella, there is a table under the sun umbrella, a few chairs.


    She took Xiaoya to pick up the shell and put it on the table.


    Muya was very happy and curious. She picked up one and said to Zhang Xiao with a smile, "Mom." When Zhang Xiao looked at her, she held up her shell.


    Every time Zhang Xiao praised that the shells she found were very beautiful, and the little guy was more happy, just like picking up gold. Her face was red and her braids were flying.


    Many people go to the sea to play.


    Moya joined in the excitement and followed her to the sea. When the waves roared to the shore, she immediately turned her small body and ran to the bank. As she ran, she cried, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and hugs her. "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    MUA hugged her neck tightly, looking like she was in shock.


    Mu Chen took out his mobile phone and photographed her daughter''s panic. She also captured Zhang Xiao''s smile and her love for Muya and recorded them in his mobile phone.


    The children who go to the seaside like to buy some sand washing tools. When Muya sees that other people have a small shovel in their hands, she also wants it. She points to the shovel in other people''s hands and says to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya wants it."


    Zhang Xiao said, "OK, mom also bought a small shovel for Muya to dig for treasure."


    She put down Muya and led Muya to a mobile stall not far away. After asking the price, she bought a small shovel for Muya. Muya took a small shovel and followed the children. She dug wherever others dug. She was small and had little strength. She couldn''t dig deep, but she was very energetic, just like there was a real treasure in the sand.


    Digging and digging, saw some small sea crabs, Muya was like digging treasure general happy cry: "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao walked over, and the little crab had already got into the hole.


    Muya immediately dug another spade. When she found the crab again, she pointed to the fast climbing crab and said, "Mom, baby." She didn''t know little crab, so she used baby to describe it.


    Zhang Xiao is surprised to find that Moya''s intelligence is better when playing. She can describe the little crab as a baby.


    No wonder her old acquaintance often takes her children to travel. Taking them to travel often is to broaden their horizons and make their brain develop better.


    Zhang Xiao catches a little crab, puts it in Muya''s palm and tells Muya, "this is a little crab."Muya hesitated for a while and then said "little crab". The little crab had already taken the opportunity to fall to the ground from her little palm and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "Mom, baby doesn''t cry when wrestling."


    Muya was surprised to find this, Zhang Xiao explained with a smile: "the beach is very soft, the crab will not hurt if it falls on the ground, so it doesn''t cry."


    Moya didn''t understand.


    All of a sudden, she put down her shovel, and then her little body fell back.


    "Moya."


    "Moya."


    Distant Mu Chen sees a daughter to fall, frighten a few stride to come over.


    Even Zhang Xiao, who is beside Muya, is scared. I don''t know how Muya fell down.


    The two adults were so scared that their faces changed. However, Muya was smiling. One of them turned over and sat up and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized that this clever little fellow, she wanted to find out whether it really didn''t hurt to fall on the beach.


    Mu Chen cast Zhang Xiao one eye, and funny and angry to ask her: "what did you say to her?"


    Zhang Xiao squatted down to help Muya clean the sand on her body and head. She explained with a smile: "Muya dug up a small sea crab, I caught one in her palm, and the little sea crab fell on the beach. She said that the little sea crab wrestled and didn''t cry. I told her that the sand on the beach was rich and soft, so it didn''t hurt to fall. I didn''t expect that she would prove it by herself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Holding up the little guy, Zhang Xiao sincerely praised: "Mr. mu, Mu Ya is really smart."


    Mu Chen also thinks that his daughter is very smart. Children under two years old will make such a move. Other parents must think that their child is a fool, but Zhang Xiao thinks that this is the children''s thinking, and that the children follow their own ideas to verify the results, which is a good thing, but not stupid.


    Every action of a child has its own purpose. It is very important for parents to think about their children''s actions. If the parents feel that the child is acting silly and scolding the child, it will hurt the child, and the child will not dare to prove the fact that he is curious because he is afraid of being scolded.


    Help Muya pick up the shovel, Zhang Xiao holding her back, walk back to the sun umbrella, then put her down, asked her: "Muya thirsty?"


    There is no sun in the afternoon, but the heat is still there.


    Moya nodded, "Moya is thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao took out the bottle with warm boiled water, took out some wet paper towels, helped Muya wipe her hands, and then handed the bottle to Muya to drink water.


    Muya took the bottle, drank a few mouthfuls of warm boiled water, then handed the bottle to Zhang Xiao.


    Turning around, she took her spade and went looking for treasure.


    This time, she didn''t follow the other children. She was too young and couldn''t keep up with the eight or nine year old children. She was easy to get rid of.


    So she squatted in front of the sun umbrella, scooping the sand one by one. When the sand was more, she put down the shovel and played with the sand with her hands.


    Zhang Xiaoshi joined in from time to time, guiding her to build small sand dunes with sand and build the city walls.


    It''s a lot of fun to be big and small.


    Mu Chen saw Zhang Xiao like a child to join the play in the sand, began with a little bit of ridicule, are twenty-eight years old, still when he is a child?


    However, when he saw his daughter playing with relish, his sneer slowly swept away, his eyes became soft and fell on Zhang Xiao. This woman really opened his eyes and changed his views.


    Let him alone with his daughter to the seaside to play, he will not let her daughter wantonly play with the sand. Even if you ask aunt LAN to bring her daughter, she won''t let her daughter play with the sand. They all regard Muya as a little princess, but ignore that Moya is only a child under two years old, and her childhood needs to be filled with happiness.


    Children''s thinking ability, analysis ability and investigation ability are often the foundation laid down from childhood and found in play.


    Get up, Mu Chen walks past, follow in Zhang Xiao side squat down, next to Zhang Xiao.


    Moya is aware of the handsome father joining in. She raises her eyes and looks at daddy. But soon she stood up. Before the two adults responded, she went to the middle of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. She squeezed into the middle of the two and separated them from each other. She did not forget to say to Mu Chen, "Daddy, it''s Muya''s mother."


    Mu Chen''s tenderness was frozen instantly.


    This heartless daughter, he just approached Zhang Xiao and separated him.


    Without daddy, who can find her mother.


    In any case, her father and mother won''t let her go.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "OK, mom belongs to Muya."


    Moya squatted down and continued to play with her sand.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t care and played with her.


    When the daughter such as Mu Chen is addicted to playing, she moves quietly and goes to Zhang Xiao''s side. He likes to be next to Zhang Xiao, and he likes to watch his daughter play with him. The picture is so beautiful and warm that it looks like a family of three.


    It''s a pity that every time he approaches Zhang Xiao, Muya will squeeze into the middle of them and just separate them. Muya keeps emphasizing: "my mother!"


    Mu Chen is really a black line on his face.


    After several attempts, he was defeated. He had to go back to the sun umbrella and sit under it, looking at his daughter''s exclusive Zhangxiao.


    Unfortunately, he has Gao Shaoliang outside, Zhao wanting and his baby daughter at home.


    To deal with Gao Shaoliang, he can ask Tang Jiajia to help him and Zhao wanting. He can use Shen Ying''er to distract his attention and deal with Muya. What can he do? I can''t do anything. I''m afraid my daughter will cry.


    Hand picked up the bottle, Mu Chen unscrewed the lid, a sucking bottle mouth, hard to suck the warm water in the bottle.


    Zhang Xiao inadvertently saw this scene, she jokingly called: "Mr. mu, there is mineral water in the bag, you drink mineral water, how to drink the warm water in Muya''s milk bottle." Zhang Xiao is not in favor of giving children cold water, even cold boiled water, so when she goes out, she always asks aunt LAN to help Muya prepare warm boiled water.


    In addition to the bottle containing warm water, there is a small thermos kettle, which also contains warm water.


    Mu Chen droops Mou, startled feel oneself is really drinking the water in daughter''s milk bottle, his handsome face floated embarrassed color, put the milk bottle back on the table in a hurry, covered the cover of the milk bottle again.Small Moya looks up with disdainful eyes at Mu Chen, and Mu Chen is almost mad.


    He will unconsciously drink the water from his daughter''s bottle, which is not angry with his daughter.


    The little guy thinks that Zhang Xiao is really her mother when she calls her mother? Without his father, Zhang Xiao would not be his daughter''s mother.


    Mu Chen touches his chin and thinks that he wants to have a good talk with his daughter again. For the sake of the future happiness of father and daughter, he should get along with Zhang Xiao Chaoxi and be inseparable in order to capture Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    Muya was reluctant to go home in the evening.


    "Next weekend, mom will bring Moya to play. Now it''s getting dark. Let''s go home first." Zhang Xiao coaxes the children who don''t want to go home very much and promises to bring the children to play next weekend in advance.


    Mu Chen in one side abdomen Fei: every weekend to the seaside to play, he only look at the part, even Zhang Xiao''s side are not close.


    However, he still likes to spend the weekend like this, even if he can''t get close to Zhang Xiao and watch Zhang Xiao have a good time with his daughter, it''s all worth it.


    "Mother hugs me."


    Muya is willing to go home at last, so she reaches out and asks Zhang Xiao to hold her.


    Zhang Xiao holds her up with a smile and finds that her handsome father is staring at two people. Muya immediately puts her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck nervously, but her head is twisted to face Muchen and says nervously: "my mother! It''s my mother


    Mu Chen is covered with black lines.


    He can''t even take a look?


    Do you want Moya to be so domineering!


    When Zhang Xiao walks forward with Muya in his arms, Mu Chen follows him with something, and says to Zhang Xiao with a little complaint: "Zhang Xiao, you have to teach Mu ya to be a man. You can''t be so overbearing. She won''t even give me a look at you, as if I''ll take you away. "


    Zhang Xiao turned his eyes, "like father, like daughter. Muya has inherited your good genes."


    Mu Chen


    Is he overbearing?


    He doesn''t think he''s overbearing.


    He is much inferior to his daughter.


    Mu Chen thinks, if, he is to say if ha, he and Zhang Xiao have lover to become dependents in the future, does he have a chance to marry?


    Moya is so domineering that he doesn''t even let him stare at Zhang Xiao. It''s strange that he and Zhang Xiao roll the sheets.


    Talk about it!


    We must find a chance to have a good talk with my daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the imperial garden, the owner of a small villa was walking back and forth in the yard, looking very anxious.


    The woman who accompanied her leisurely held a cup of hot milk, drank it gracefully, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Ying''er, don''t shake any more, OK? Your brother is on his way. If you are really worried, you can call and say on the phone. It will save you from swinging here and your mother will be dizzy. "


    "I want to ask face to face." Shen Ying''er walked back to her mother''s side and sat down opposite her. Her eyes were still staring at the door of the villa. "Mom, do you think our plan has any effect?"


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely effective. Let you go to Mojia in the afternoon, but you won''t go. "


    Why don''t Shen Yingchen go to my home. Although Zhao Ziru is OK with me, I always feel that since she came out of Muya, she has been a bit isolated from me. It is said that Zhang Xiao''s friend has made a big deal. Mu Chen accompanies Zhang Xiao to the hospital these days. Mom, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are progressing faster and faster. They are becoming more and more obvious. I''m really worried. Zhao wanting didn''t know what was going on. He received the newspaper I sent him. He went back and forth to Mojia twice


    If you expect too much from Zhao wanting, Shen Yinger is not satisfied with Zhao wanting''s performance.


    Mrs. Shen was also a little puzzled. "Also, Zhao wanting didn''t make a big move when he saw such a beautiful woman as Zhang Xiao. Mother inquired in private, Zhao wanting also sent flowers, even Zhang Xiao''s hair could not be touched. The Mu Chen doesn''t dare to protect in front of him too much


    Shen Yinger is more and more resentful.


    What tactics she used seemed to be ineffective against Zhang Xiao.


    Two beams of light came through the gap under the gate.


    "Blah blah"


    the horn of the car sounded immediately.


    Shen Ying''er immediately got up and quickly opened the door. When she saw the familiar car, she quickly let it in and closed the door of the villa.


    The car stopped in the middle of the yard. Before the door was opened, Shen Ying''er could not wait to open the door and asked the man who got off: "brother, have you asked Tang Qianyi? Did Mu Yi lose his temper? "


    The man snorted and laughed: "lose your temper? Some people are angry, but it''s not Muyi, it''s Qianyi. I just came back from him, and he was very angry with Moyi. "


    Shen Ying''er did not understand, "how can Mu Yi get angry with him?"


    Mrs. Shen put down the glass of milk in her hand, and then came over and said, "yes, Tang Qianyi is so angry with Mu Yi? It''s impossible. He robbed Muyi''s fiancee. It should be Muyi''s death. "


    All of a sudden, the plot that people in T City knew all of a sudden reversed, and Mrs. Shen couldn''t get back to her senses.


    "Tang Qianyi doesn''t say, anyway, your plan is dead."


    The man hemmed and hawed, looked at his mother and sister, he said: "Ying''er, not brother said you, you really want to take down Mu Chen, direct point, give him some medicine, first with his raw rice cooked rice cooked rice, and then contact the reporter" unintentionally "bumped into you together, in that case, you marry to his chance is still a little bit bigger."


    Shen Ying''er said in a bad breath: "brother, you can just say it gently with your chin. Do you know how difficult it is to do it? Mu Chen doesn''t even look at me one eye, I have no chance to give him medicine. You don''t want to help me. I''m waiting for mu Chen like this to help our Shen family. "


    "Basically, our two companies have no business contacts. I can''t help you if I want to." As a matter of fact, the two Shen Mu families had a business relationship. When Shen Yinger started chasing Mu Chen, Mu Chen cut off the business contact between the two without trace, and let the Shen family recognize the planting. It seems to the outside world that the Shen family enterprise was sorry for the Mu family group and ended the business contact.


    "Mom." Shen Ying''er turned to his mother and said, "please help me find a way. I''m going to lose Mu Chen. " Mu Chen never belongs to her. How can she lose it?


    Mrs. Shen calmed down and analyzed: "Zhang Xiao is very popular in Mu family. You can''t work hard from Mu Chen. You can only work hard from Zhang Xiao. Let Zhang Xiao lose his heart in the Mu family first. "


    "How?"


    Shen''s brother and sister quickly asked.


    "Come in and say, be careful. Walls have ears." Mrs. Shen lowered her voice and called a couple of children into the room to discuss the plan.


    The Shen family''s mother, son and daughter discuss how to make Zhang Xiao lose heart in the Mu family. In the villa of Zhang family on the other side, the sound of playing mahjong often rings.


    Ling Hongyu, who didn''t go out in the afternoon, asked Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Tang (the mother of Tang Qianyi) and Yi Xue to play cards at home. Zhang Haotian didn''t like the sound of mahjong, so he went to play with his old friends.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are playing games upstairs. When the sky falls, they don''t care. The sound of mahjong naturally doesn''t affect them.


    Although Ling Hongyu is playing cards, she always looks worried. She loses money and wins a lot of money. Yi Xue kindly asks: "Hongyu, you asked us to play cards, but you seem worried. If you have any worries, you can tell them. Maybe we can help you share your worries."Mrs. Tang echoed Yi Xue''s words: "yes, ruby, if you have anything on your mind, just say it."


    "I guess Zhang Tai is for her son''s marriage." Mrs. Lu and Ling Hongyu have a bad personal relationship. She didn''t call Ling Hongyu''s name directly. She was willing to play cards with Ling Hongyu. She was just bored. In addition, Ling Hongyu was a frequent visitor of her daughter. For the sake of business, Mrs. Lu, a good old man, would accompany Ling Hongyu to play cards.


    Ling Hongyu sighed: "Mrs. Lu is right. I''m worried about Xiujie''s marriage. Xiujie is 28 years old, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend. Recently I heard that he has a girl he likes. I don''t know how happy he is. As a result That girl is the only one who runs a stall in the night market. I''m not afraid that you say that I have a family view. As a parent, when their children are excellent, who doesn''t want their children to find the best partner? "


    Yi snow mouth quick, smile way: "this has what difficult to do, find that girl, give her a sum of money, let her leave Xiujie not on the line." With that, she seemed to be aware of something. She took a quick look at Ling Hongyu. Seeing that Ling Hongyu was not unhappy, she was relieved.


    When Ling Hongyu left Zhang Haotian at the first meeting, she disappeared with a sum of money given by Zhang Haotian''s parents. Later, she did not know what happened. The money was all spent. Ling Hongyu was not willing to live a hard life with Yi Xiujie''s father, so she reappeared in front of Zhang Haotian.


    These things are unknown to everyone except Yixue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Mrs. Tang also echoed: "Yi Xue is right, give her a sum of money to send away. Hongyu, I understand your mood, such as Qianyi of my family. I''ve talked about many girlfriends before. I don''t agree with those who don''t deserve our family. If Chu Yun is not a senior white-collar worker, I don''t like him. Of course, after chuyun married my family Qianyi, he didn''t have to do anything. Just be our Tang family''s little grandmother at home. "


    Mrs. Tang spoke with a sense of pride, and felt that Leng chuyun had climbed up to her son.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at Mrs. Tang, and sarcasm flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Ling Hongyu who was still sighing, Mrs. Lu politely advised: "Mrs. Zhang, when our children have grown up, we parents should stop being the kite string and let the children fly freely. As a vice president of Haotian group, your son has proved to be a man of ability and vision. The girl he likes must have something to attract him. Maybe it''s a dusty diamond. Time will shine on people. "


    She never cared about the three children.


    Lu Yongchun is not young. Besides dealing with clothes, she plays with young men every day. But she doesn''t like any of them. In her words, when she grew up among men, she knows men better than herself. It''s really hard to fall in love with those men.


    The daughter didn''t want to get married, and it was useless for her to be a mother, so she let it go.


    Mrs. Lu thinks that it''s her daughter''s fate that hasn''t arrived. When fate comes, her daughter will naturally marry and have children.


    Ling Hongyu hummed, "I don''t believe she''s a dusty diamond, even a stone. I don''t like her anyway."


    Seeing that Ling Hongyu couldn''t listen, Mrs. Lu wisely stopped advising.


    "Lu Tai." Mrs. Lu didn''t want to talk, but Ling Hongyu pulled her and said, "do you know any girls of the right age? Help me introduce some to my Xiujie."


    It''s obvious that the two girls don''t look up to her when they are introduced.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "no, those of the right age all have boyfriends. Those without boyfriends are still very young."


    "Your family chants spring?" Ling Hongyu smiles, "don''t know if Yongchun has a boyfriend?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head honestly, "no, but there is a group of blue Yan confidants. Almost all the young talents in T city are her confidants. But I''m not in a hurry. The fate of Yongchun has not arrived. "


    Ling Hongyu even wants to make Lu Yongchun''s idea. It''s strange that Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t peel off Ling Hongyu''s human skin.


    Considering Lu Yongchun''s forthrightness and ability, Ling Hongyu''s heart beat back the drum, but Lu Yongchun is Lu''s successor, which attracted her very much. She also liked the clothes designed by Lu Yongchun, so she spent a lot of money on clothes. If Lu Yongchun becomes her daughter-in-law, she will help her son find a wife with financial resources, which will not be inferior to Yi Xiujie even if he sets up a new house, and he can save himself a lot of money on clothes.


    "Mrs. Lu, Yongchun is very old. You can''t let her go on like that. Women are different from men, women over 30 years old, people think you are an old aunt. It''s better to let the two children meet, and if we can have a chat, we two mothers can also get rid of a worry. "


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Yi is a man of great status in the business world. He should have met my family Yongchun long ago, but they don''t have any contact with each other in private, which means that they don''t call each other. Why should we do this again? Yongchun is old and old, but she doesn''t want to make do with it, and I don''t want her to make do with it. It''s a big deal to get married. A woman''s marriage is equal to reincarnation. I certainly hope my daughter will have a good baby and find a man who is in love to form a family. Let her alone. I will not interfere in the affairs of my children. "


    "Feelings can be cultivated."


    Ling Hongyu never gives up.


    Mrs. Lu laughed, "Ruby, it''s your turn." She changed the topic, obviously did not want to talk with Ling Hongyu.


    After Ling Hongyu played cards, she soon found that she had lost again.


    Looking at the time, Mrs. Lu said, "Mrs. Zhang, I don''t want to fight any more. I''ll go back to dinner first." With that, he picked up his handbag, stood up gracefully, said goodbye to Tang Tai and then turned around and walked out.


    Seeing her go, Mrs. Tang followed her.


    Ling Hongyu sent the two ladies out.


    Yixue is not going to leave too soon, how to stay at Zhang''s home for a meal.


    She is used to taking advantage of linghongyu.


    When Ling Hongyu returns to the room, she sees that she has already sat on the sofa in the hall, holding a fruit tray and eating the seedless grapes in the fruit tray.


    Her eyes flitted past her disdain. Of course, in a flash, Ling Hongyu resumed her normal look and walked past.


    She made friends with gentlewomen in the upper class, and also needed people like Yixue to set off her noble status.


    "Hongyu, which girl does Xiujie like? Do I know? " Yi snow is very gossipy ground asks, "Xiu Jie such person also can be moved." Ling Hongyu didn''t like to hear her words."What happened to my son? Is Xiujie bad? "


    Yixue realized that she had said something wrong and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I think Xiujie is very cold, just like my cousin. It''s reasonable to say that such a man is hard to be moved. Do you think the girl Xiujie falls in love with looks beautiful?"


    Ling Hongyu said in a bad mood: "Xiujie doesn''t like to talk, not cold. Your cousin is really cold and heartless. That woman is a bit of beauty. She looks really good on the surface, but she is a good friend of the dead girl Zhang Xiao. I just can''t accept that. "


    Yi snow suddenly realized, "so it is. Then you can''t let Xiujie marry her, otherwise she and Zhang Xiao will work together to deal with you. If Xiujie dotes on his wife, you will be more miserable. In other words, my cousin is very good with Zhang Xiao now... " Speaking of this, Yixue suddenly stopped, she thought of an excuse to find Ning Zhiyuan to ask for some money.


    Ning Zhiyuan is good to Zhang Xiaoyuan. She goes back to Ning Zhiyuan and brings up the old story again. Ning Zhiyuan sees that she introduced Zhang Xiao to him at the beginning. Will she give her some money to spend?


    "Xiujie didn''t turn to me. Ye Qing is a peddler again. If you want to have no status or status, I have asked people to inquire about her. She is still an orphan. How can a woman who has nothing like this deserve Xiujie? Xiujie should find a wife who can help him in his career. " It''s a pity that she has no intention of marrying Mrs. Lu Shangchun.


    Ling Hongyu is a little angry. She thinks Mrs. Lu despises Xiujie, because Xiujie is not the young master of the Zhang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Yi snow eating grapes, do not care to say: "with your means, you can not deal with a peddler." She put down the fruit tray, got up from the sofa, went to pick up her bag, and said, "Ruby, I''m going home to cook."


    In fact, she wants to find Ning Zhiyuan on the horse.


    Ling Hongyu saw that she didn''t help herself to share her worries and worries, nor did she ask her to eat. She said casually that she didn''t even send her out.


    Yi snow doesn''t care, carrying his bag away.


    Out of the door of Zhang''s home, Yi Xue can''t wait to call Ning Zhiyuan, but she can''t get in, always reminding her that the other party''s phone can''t be connected. Guessing that Ning Zhiyuan is very likely to pull his phone black, Yi Xue is angry and resentful.


    That heartless fellow!


    Since he took over Ning''s group, the etiquette money given to their relatives on New Year''s festivals has been cancelled. To know that the etiquette money given by Ning family to their ordinary people is a large amount of money, enough for them to spend a period of time. There are many festivals in China. After a year, they only pay for the gift day. Their whole family can live with relish without having to work.


    And now?


    There''s nothing left.


    Ning Zhiyuan said that he doesn''t raise useless people, and he doesn''t owe any money to his relatives. There''s no need to honor them every new year.


    Unable to contact Ning Zhiyuan, Yi Xue naturally can''t go to Ning''s home. She immediately regrets that she left Zhang''s home and can''t eat at Zhang''s home.


    Ning Zhiyuan is at home at the moment, and has prepared a lot of wine. Please drink a lot of silver fox.


    Lu Yongchun wants to make friends with silver fox, but also depends on Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan seems to be jealous. After a close look, he can see that he is secretly happy because Lu Yongchun did not go home after he left the hospital with him. He did not pay attention to her clothes and stuck to him.


    Lu Yongchun denounced him for sticking gold on his face. It is clear that people want to make friends with Yinhu.


    There were twelve dishes on the table, but they were not good-looking and smelly, because they were all made by Miss Lu.


    Silver fox just tried one mouthful and wanted to spit it out. Ning Zhiyuan cut it through the eye of a knife. He was afraid that he would be killed by the young master. He wrinkled his face like eating poison and had difficulty swallowing the food in his mouth. Then he drank his wine and never touched the food again.


    Miss Lu tried to persuade him to eat more dishes, but silver fox couldn''t eat any more, so he poured more wine.


    Knowing that his wife would be so bad at cooking, he went to the hotel for dinner.


    It''s all caused by the head of a small family. If you invite him to drink, you won''t ask a chef to make dishes.


    "Yongchun, silver fox like to drink, do not like to eat vegetables, you do not care about him." Silver fox can''t eat the food cooked by Lu Yongchun, but rather Zhiyuan eats with relish.


    Lu Yongchun said a little worried: "silver fox miracle doctor, you don''t eat vegetables, so drink, it''s easy to get drunk."


    "Miss Lu, just call me silver fox. Don''t add the word" miracle doctor ". I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Silver fox drink a full glass of wine, quickly correct landing Yongchun address. But he could see that they had taken the initiative to open the door. In front of them, Miss Lu, who was a terrible cook, was their future master''s wife.


    "He is not drunk. Drinking is like drinking boiled water. Don''t worry about him." Ning Zhiyuan did not like Lu Yongchun''s excessive attention to silver fox.


    Lu Yongchun did not speak. Seeing that silver fox was drinking one cup at a time, she really did not feel drunk. She believed Ning Zhiyuan''s words.


    After a meal, Lu Yongchun did not have enough to eat. She confidently cooked a table full of dishes, thinking that there would be progress, but the result was still very bad. She couldn''t eat, so she didn''t have enough. Silver fox is not hungry, because he is full of wine.


    The only person with enough food is Ning Zhiyuan.


    Out of the restaurant, silver fox went to Ning Zhiyuan''s side and asked in a low voice, "little master, have you lost your sense of taste? Shall I check it for you? "


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at him and said coldly, "you just lost your sense of taste."


    "Shaomen''s main reason is that they have normal taste. How can they eat the food cooked by his wife? His wife is too bad to eat."


    Ning Zhiyuan is a knife in the eye to chop past, see in silver fox wisely regard Lu Yongchun as a young lady, he did not kill silver fox, he said coldly: "I think it is very delicious, very delicious, you do not know taste."


    Silver fox


    Well, the young master of his family knows the taste. He who doesn''t know the taste will go first.


    "Where are you going?"


    Aware that the silver fox is going out of the house, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel for dinner." After drinking so much wine, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food.


    "Not full yet?"


    "Master Shao, you know that if you eat too much medicine, even the blood becomes medicine, you will drink like water. If you drink too much water, you will be empty after running to the bathroom several times. Do I have to go back to the hotel for dinner? I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed: "you deserve to be hungry. You can eat so many dishes. If you don''t eat, who can blame you?""But the food cooked by the young lady is really bad. My subordinates don''t know the taste, so they have to be hungry. Young master, I''ll go first. " Silver fox said to run out of the house, blink of an eye disappeared, less than a minute, he ran back, straight to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Lu Yongchun just came out of the dining room. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "doctor Yinhu, do you want some fruit?"


    "No, thank you, Miss Lu." When landing on Wing Chun''s face, silver fox was renamed Miss Lu. "By the way, Miss Lu, fruit should be eaten half an hour after a meal. Miss Lu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Silver fox said and ran out.


    Lu Yongchun sent him off politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan is not happy now. His future wife will personally send silver fox out!


    However, silver fox drinks too much and has already run out of the Ning family villa. After a few minutes, she returns and runs into the bathroom again.


    When he came out again, Lu Yongchun had already washed his hands and put some fruits in the fruit plate. He said, "doctor silver fox, you didn''t eat anything just now. You only drink. You don''t have to wait half an hour to eat fruits."


    Silver fox ran to the bathroom twice and felt that his stomach was half empty. He really wanted to eat some fruit. But when he got to the tea table, he received the cold gaze of the young master of his family. He immediately felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar and was cold from head to foot. He didn''t dare to take a piece of cut apple.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t like to eat fruit. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Come back with a cold warning


    Silver fox silently drew a circle in his heart to curse the little master. He had to starve when he went to T city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Lu Yongchun felt that Ning Zhiyuan was too harsh on his subordinates. He wanted to say something about him. Ning Zhiyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and Lu Yongchun swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Yinhu takes advantage of ningzhiyuan to answer the phone and quickly slips away.


    I don''t know who called Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t speak. His face became more and more heavy and ugly. Until he hung up, he didn''t say a word.


    After he hung up the phone, he suddenly picked up an apple from the fruit tray, put it in his mouth and bit it fiercely, as if the apple was his enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yongchun asked with concern.


    I''d rather not speak.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Lu Yongchun was frightened by his expression. He didn''t speak. She asked again and again.


    After swallowing the apples in his mouth, he said in a deep voice, "Yongchun, drive my car. You go home first. I want to be quiet."


    Seeing him still refused to say, Lu Yongchun had to stop and ask, "I drove your car, where do you want to go?"


    "I have other cars in the garage."


    Ning Zhiyuan said he handed the key to Lu Yongchun. When Lu Yongchun reached for the key, he suddenly grabbed Lu Yongchun''s hand, pulled Lu Yongchun closer, and then held Lu Yongchun''s waist. His lips bluntly deceived Lu Yongchun''s soft lips.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t expect that he would kiss himself.


    Can''t he be gentle?


    Every time I want to kiss her, I kiss her without asking her whether she agrees or not? And kiss special how overbearing, she moved lips numbly pain.


    Lu Yongchun tries to struggle, but the guy holding her tightly has too much strength. He is a trainer. Before he became the little master of flame gate, he received special training and had amazing strength. Her struggle only brought him more intense entanglement.


    With the experience of the last time, Ning Zhiyuan, who was familiar with the road, forced her to break open her shell teeth and intruded into it. She occupied her territory easily and forced her to dance with him.


    Lu Yongchun felt that her whole body strength was about to be drained, and her body became soft. If Ning Zhiyuan didn''t hold her, she suspected that she would be soft on the ground. When she gave up the struggle and silently accepted his kiss, Ning Zhiyuan slowly released his soft action, but still deepened the kiss.


    Finally, when Ning Zhiyuan let him go, Lu Yongchun immediately pushed him aside. He lifted his hand to wipe his lips, while scolding Ning Zhiyuan: "Ning Zhiyuan, you bastard, what kind of nerves do you have? Can''t you pay attention to the key points? Always take advantage of me without my consent. "


    Ning Zhiyuan stood back in front of her a few steps, drooping his eyes and looking at her deeply, he asked in a low voice: "Yongchun, can I kiss you?"


    Lu Yongchun


    With one hand around her waist and one hand gently picking her chin, Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is more hoarse: "Wing Chun, can I kiss you? If you don''t speak, you will be acquiesced. " With that, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss him.


    Lu Yongchun covered his mouth and scolded him quickly! You can''t do this to me in the future. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her steadily, half ring, he said: "I''m in a bad mood."


    "Can you kiss me when you''re in a bad mood?"


    "It makes me feel better."


    Lu Yongchun Yusai, he is a shameless, super rogue big sex wolf! Thanks to her, she always thought he was the most upright man in the world.


    Pushing him away again, Lu Yongchun turned around and left with his car key. He threw back a sentence: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, big lecher!"


    "You are the only one I love."


    Lu Yongchun stumbled at his feet and nearly fell.


    He has a good reason to call him a lecher.


    Turning to glare at him fiercely, Lu Yongchun said, "if I talk to you again, I won''t follow my father''s surname."


    "It''s just right. I''ll change my surname to Ning Tai."


    "You want to be beautiful. My name is my grandfather."


    Lu Yongchun left a sentence and left.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his mouth and began to smile.


    What a cunning woman. Her grandfather''s surname is not Lu!


    Outside came the sound of the car moving. Knowing that Lu Yongchun was gone, the smile on Ning Zhiyuan''s face slowly narrowed up, and was replaced by a deep one. He went to the light switch, turned off all the lights in the room, and then slowly went back to the sofa and sat down against the back of the sofa. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xiao. He asked Zhang Xiao to come here now.


    Mu Chen can''t ask me to go home half way before I get a call from him


    Mu Chen turns to see a socket in Zhang Xiao''s arms, playing with the small shells she picked up by the sea, and says with a little worry: "will Mu Ya be hungry? Now I''ll call Zhiyuan and ask Zhiyuan to prepare something to eat. When we arrive, I''ll feed Muya porridge. You and Zhiyuan can talk about things. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "this is the best." Just let him be a father to feed his children.So mu Chen gave Ning to far away electricity.


    After notifying Ning Zhiyuan to prepare Muya''s food, Mu Chen changed his way and went to Ning''s house instead.


    "Moya, are you hungry?" Zhang Xiao droops his eyes and asks the little man in his arms.


    Muya is tired of playing with the small shell, so she hands it to Zhang Xiao. Listening to Zhang Xiao''s question, she touches her stomach, then frowns and thinks about how to answer. Because she didn''t feel hungry, but she wasn''t full.


    Seeing her thinking, Zhang Xiao asked her with a smile, "is Moya not hungry?"


    Muya nodded, but she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Moya, now let''s go to my uncle''s house first, and then MUA will have some food at his uncle''s house for a while, OK? Mother is afraid that Muya will be hungry when she gets home. " The child is very young, but Zhang Xiao talks about it.


    "Uncle?" Moya almost forgot his uncle. Ning Zhiyuan has not been to Mu''s home for some time. After he came back from Canada, Ye Qing happened. After thinking about it, MUA remembered her uncle, and her face was a little afraid. Uncle was terrible.


    Uncle Zhang said, "I''m not afraid of you, uncle Xiaoya."


    Moya still looks like that.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao knows that he can''t change Ning Zhiyuan''s image in Muya''s heart for the time being.


    Children are mostly afraid of serious people.


    Muya is no exception to the little princess, who is loved by 3000 people. She is still afraid of Ning Zhiyuan when she is deeply hurt by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Fortunately, Muya was afraid of Ning Zhiyuan. She knew she was going to her uncle''s house, but she didn''t cry.


    She could understand that her uncle would not hurt her, that is, her uncle''s expression was always very serious, which made her afraid to get close to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    It was eight o''clock in the evening when muynia had already arrived at home. Maybe I had a good time today, or I had a good sleep during the lunch break. I''m still in high spirits. I don''t feel sleepy until ten o''clock in the evening.


    The main house of Ning family is dark, only the street lights in the yard are on, but the door of the main house is open, indicating that there is someone in the room.


    The servant came to open the door.


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car with Muya in her arms and asked, "is Ning always at home?"


    The servant replied, "the young master is in the house. He asked me to wait for Mr. San Shao and Miss Zhang here. The little lady''s porridge has been cooked. In the dining room, the temperature should be just right now. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at a dark room and asked, "why don''t you turn on the light at home?"


    The servant also turned to look at the main room, shook his head and said, "we don''t know. When the young master is at home, he doesn''t like to turn on the light."


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng, does anyone like dark?


    Mu Chen walked to her side and went to the house with her, explaining in a low voice: "Zhiyuan really likes black."


    Zhang Xiao murmured: "usually a black, even if the night is not turned on." How dark his world is.


    Muya was afraid of the dark. When she was about to enter the room, she tightly held Zhang Xiao''s neck and said timidly, "Mom, be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is holding it." Zhang Xiao comforted her and carried her into the room. He turned on the switch for the light, and the room lit up instantly.


    MUA''s hand around her mother''s neck was released.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still sitting on the sofa. When the room suddenly lights up, he doesn''t respond.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya and went straight to him and put her on the ground. After landing on both feet, Muya turned her head and looked at Ning Zhiyuan, and put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s leg. Seeing his lovely niece, Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy face softened a little, and forced out a smile. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Muya. He said softly, "Moya, come on, uncle hug me."


    Moya didn''t want him to hold him. She clapped his hands open.


    "Moya, call it uncle."


    Zhang Xiao bent down to gently coax Moya, who was not rather hugged by Zhiyuan. "Muya hasn''t seen my uncle for several days. Now when I see my uncle, I should give him a hug."


    Muya turns around in front of Zhang Xiao and faces Ning Zhiyuan. Her big bright eyes are hesitant and blinking.


    Mu Chen stands beside also coax: "Mu ya, call uncle ah."


    She opened her mouth several times. Under Ning Zhiyuan''s gaze, Muya finally opened her mouth and called out, "old and old."


    The cry was not very clear. Ning Zhiyuan was overjoyed. Regardless of Muya''s wishes, he drew her closer, held her up, and bowed his head to kiss Moya''s small face. Muya''s mouth was flat, and she obviously didn''t like him kissing her. He patted his mouth with his little hand, rather than care, and said with a smile: "Muya will call uncle, Muya, call uncle again, OK?"


    Moya refused to speak.


    Ning Zhiyuan picked her up, went to the portrait of Ning Tong and said to him, "Tong Tong, Muya will call me uncle. Did you hear that? She will call me uncle, and she will speak a lot."


    "Mom."


    When Mu Ya sees the portrait of Ning Tong, she always thinks it''s Zhang Xiao or takes Zhang Xiao as Ning Tong. She reaches down to pick up the photo of Ning Tong.


    Ning Zhiyuan picked up the photo of her sister to her. Her two hands tightly grasped the edge of the photo and did not dare to let go. The portrait is mounted. If she can''t take it properly, she will fall to the ground and break the frame.


    "Mom." Muya looks at the photo of Ning Tong and calls for her mother. Then she turns to Zhang Xiao and calls her mother.


    This scene let Mu Chen''s heart follow heavy, to the dead wife''s missing moment with the posture of pouring mountains and rivers.


    He painfully went over, took his daughter over, looked at the portrait of his dead wife, and said, "Muya, this is your mother, your mother."


    Muya can''t tell what a mother is. She calls her mother when she sees the photo of Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao. She thinks that the photo of Ning Tong is Zhang Xiao, and that Zhang Xiao is Ning Tong in the photo.


    Two people, she has the cordial good impression, in her young heart, mother is the most cordial.


    Ning Zhiyuan walked away slowly and let the father and daughter have a good discussion on the mother. He winks at Zhang Xiao and signals Zhang Xiao to go upstairs with him.


    "Mu Chen, Muya''s porridge is in the dining room." When Zhang Xiao follows Ning Zhiyuan upstairs, he gently reminds Mu Chen not to forget to feed Muya porridge.


    Mu Chen''s heaviness, to Ning Tong''s missing, the impact Zhang Xiao, she slightly micro born out of a little bit of palpitation, she stubbornly put out.


    That''s her cousin!


    Take back to see Mu Chen''s line of sight, Zhang Xiao followed Ning Zhiyuan up the stairs attentively, and entered Ning Zhiyuan''s study on the second floor.


    When Zhang Xiao went in, Ning Zhiyuan sat on the sofa in the study again, his face was heavy. Seeing his bad face, Zhang Xiao''s mood became heavy. She asked him to investigate the matter, there must be results, results It''s cruel."Brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Ning Zhiyuan softly.


    Ning Zhiyuan indicated to her to sit down.


    When Zhang Xiao sat down, he looked over, his lips moved and he said, "Zhang Xiao, I''ve always been direct, and I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you straight when I call you here. You asked me to help you investigate the matter has been the results


    Zhang Xiaoning was waiting for him to go on.


    Rather, he hesitated.


    After waiting for two minutes, without waiting for the answer, Zhang Xiao asked, "what''s the result? You can say it without defense. I can afford it."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s hesitation made Zhang Xiao psychologically prepared in advance. The accident really seemed to have something to do with her father.


    "The driver''s nickname is xiaoliuzi, and his real name is Liao Liuzi. He ranks sixth among his cousins. His parents have no culture, so they help him to name him Liao Liuzi. They are used to calling him xiaoliuzi. He is only 19 years old. He just got his driver''s license, so he made his parents buy him a car. His parents are wage earners, but they dote on him too much and buy a car for him. This man is a little gangster. When he was a freshman in high school, he abandoned school and fooled around with a group of young people all day. His parents couldn''t help him. As long as he didn''t make a big deal, they would turn a blind eye to him. In the last two years, he''s picked up two young masters from rich families, who are rich, lavish, and indulgent all day. They prefer to be held by a group of gangsters as the boss. "


    Ning Zhiyuan pauses for a moment. Zhang Xiao immediately guesses that the young masters of the two rich families are their own half brothers. Her face becomes more calm and asks in a cold voice, "are they Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Ning Zhiyuan nodded and replied, "it''s them. Xiaoliuzi often follows them and obeys them. Your two brothers are generous. They often give sweethearts to the so-called brothers. They are more and more committed to them. Before the accident, your two younger brothers made an appointment with Xiao Liuzi, and they had a meal together. "


    Zhang Xiao was as cold as ice, and a pair of jade hands became fists.


    "I suspect that it was your two younger brothers who instigated them behind their back. The target was you, but I didn''t expect that many people would be injured. Ye Qing saved you and let their plan fail. Moreover, the death of xiaoliuzi also exonerated them from their crimes, because there was no evidence of death."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s voice became deep and cold.


    "I remember when it happened, the car first hit someone else''s stall." Zhang Xiao recalled that thrilling night, remembering that the car first hit someone else''s stall.


    It''s not that she wants to excuse her two brothers. She thinks that this matter is not as shallow as Ning Zhiyuan investigated.


    Well, if the car is a little bit suspicious, it will definitely come to you first. They also calculate the driver''s license that xiaoliuzi just took the test. After hitting someone else''s stall, they will feel flustered and step on it randomly. They are most likely to take the accelerator as a brake. Was there a child crossing the road at the time of the incident? If I''m not wrong, I didn''t inform Xiao Liuzi of the plot of the child crossing the road in advance. "


    Zhang Xiao pondered for a moment: "brothers Zhang Yu don''t regard me as their elder sister. They only punish me and don''t understand me. Besides Yi Xiujie, the person who knows me most about me in that family is Ling Hongyu. Although Zhang Yu and his brothers are ignorant, I don''t think they have the courage to do so. Behind this matter, we really need to find an emissary, which is no doubt Ling Hongyu. "


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded with admiration.


    After his cousin calmed down, he still had a head. It should be said that Zhang Xiao was very accurate in his stepmother''s mind.


    Zhang Haotian repeatedly comes to Zhang Xiao to go home. Ling Hongyu naturally doesn''t want her to go back, but Ling Hongyu has to pretend to be a white lotus, playing the best stepmother in the world in front of Zhang Haotian. Ling Hongyu can only come to Yin if she wants to stop Zhang Xiao from going back.


    Zhang Xiao told Ye Qing that she wanted to use static brake, but she didn''t expect that Ling Hongyu''s patience was so poor that she instigated her two stupid brothers to do so quickly. As a result, she hurt so many people by mistake.


    "Hatefully, xiaoliuzi is dead!"


    Zhang xiaohatefully said.


    The most important character is xiaoliuzi. Once xiaoliuzi dies, she will die without proof. Even if she guesses that her stepmother and her two brothers have poisoned her, she can do nothing but hate without proof.


    Ning Zhiyuan purses lips, Mu Chen purses lips.


    Indeed, when xiaoliuzi died, even if they suspected that it was the plot of Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, there was no evidence to accuse them. That incident, too much like an accident!


    So far, the police can only deal with it as if it was from Italy.


    "Brother, can your people go to Shenli? For example, did the brothers Zhang Yu give xiaoliuzi a sum of money? " Zhang Xiao wants the people of flame gate to follow suit.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words broke Zhang Xiao''s hope: "all my people who can check have checked. Your two younger brothers didn''t give Xiao Liuzi any money. Apart from knowing that they had a dinner with Xiao Liuzi before the incident, there is nothing else that can be involved in them, but eating doesn''t mean anything." The brothers of the Zhang family also had bad luck.


    Zhang Xiao was silent again.


    "Zhang Xiao, there''s another thing I think you should also be aware of. Your father arranged for your two younger brothers to take care of you, hoping that if you can''t get along outside, you''ll come home with your life." When Ning Zhiyuan said this, he looked at Zhang Xiao a little worried.


    It means that the real beginning of the accident is likely to be Zhang Haotian!


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed, even if she soon returned to normal, Ning Zhiyuan caught it.


    To her, that sentence was really like a bolt from the blue, splitting her to pieces.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you ok?" Rather Zhiyuan a little regret that he said that sentence, such words for Zhang Xiao is really too cruel. No matter how bad the relationship between her and her father is, after all, they are her own father and daughter.


    Let her know that her own father was the first servant in the accident and almost killed her. Can she not be sad, can she not be sad?


    The blood color on Zhang Xiao''s face faded away bit by bit, which made him rather sad.


    When he got up, he came and sat down next to Zhang Xiao. He reached out and took Zhang Xiao''s hand. He found that Zhang Xiao''s hand was as cold as she was at the moment.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is more and more painful, and he is full of resentment against the people of the Zhang family, especially Zhang Haotian, who forced his aunt to divorce at that time, which indirectly led to her death. Little aunt left Zhang Xiao a blood, Zhang Haotian did not love or hurt, but also made things behind Zhang Xiao''s life.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can cry if you want. There is no outsider here. It''s nothing to cry in front of my brother. I will never laugh at you."


    Ning Zhiyuan gently pacifies, and doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiao suppress the pain, which makes her more painful. He did not dare to imagine how Zhang Xiao lived in Zhang''s family in the past years.For a long time, Zhang Xiao said with a wry smile, "I know that he will use means in secret. He is such a person. No matter what he did to me in the past, he only thinks that he is my father. He wants to dominate everything. He does not allow my daughter to be outside his domination."


    With a astringent smile, Zhang Xiao said coldly: "I don''t care who he is, hurt me, hurt Ye Qing, hurt so many innocent people, I have to bite. Now there is no evidence to prove that it was their poison hand. Then I slowly look for it, I can wait. One day I will find the evidence, I will wait for the opportunity! If you don''t bring them to justice, I''m sorry for Ye Qing! "


    "He is your own father." Ning Zhiyuan gently reminded.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned white again. For a long time, she laughed astringently, "yes, he is my biological father. Can you hurt me like this? Did you ever think that he would do that? Where does he place me for his face, for his selfish desires and selfishness? "


    Ning Zhiyuan no longer talks, that is to look at her with pity and hold her hand more tightly.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiao laughed and comforted Ning Zhiyuan with a smile: "brother, don''t worry about me, I know what I should do, and don''t worry that I will be upset and knocked down. Since my mother died, what storm have I never experienced? I don''t live to this day. "


    It''s OK that she doesn''t appease her. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is pumping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "What are your plans?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao took back his hand from Ning Zhiyuan''s hand. He stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to the window, opened the curtain, pushed the window veil, and looked at the night outside the window. The smile gradually turned into a sneer, "didn''t he want me to go back? If I go back, Ling Hongyu is afraid that I will share my property when I go back, then I will share my property! "


    Ning Zhiyuan then stood up and walked to her back, slightly drooping his eyes at her, "it should be so." He was afraid that she did not have any ambition and did not want to fight for property.


    "But..." Zhang Xiao''s eyes became deep, "I''ll wait for him to ask me and ask me to go back again and again before I go back."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly chuckled, "Zhang Xiao, you are a man with a soft exterior and a tough inside. If you just go back, your father will feel that your heart is soft and easy to control. When he repeatedly asks you to go back, he will naturally treat you very well and attach importance to you


    People are like that, easy to get, will not cherish, thousands of people to seek talent, know precious will be extra treasure.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    That''s what she thinks.


    "Haotian group bought a mountain and nearly 100 mu of land at the foot of the mountain in Nancheng District, and prepared to invest a lot of money to build a villa, but it has not started for a long time. People outside are rumored that Haotian group spent a lot of money to bid for it at the beginning of the bidding, which greatly hurt its vitality and is unable to build the villa now." Ning Zhiyuan tells Zhang Xiao the recent situation of Haotian group in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and pondered: "we have a strong family. Haotian group is our city. Ning Zhiyuan looks at her with admiration and asks," what do you think is the reason? " Ning is the rival of Haotian group. Ning Zhiyuan wants to take the opportunity to crush Haotian group. Invest so much money in Haotian group to build a villa. I don''t know how many years it will take to earn back the capital. In case of failure, Haotian group will definitely lose its vitality. Ning Zhiyuan originally planned to crack down on Haotian group in this matter.


    Now knowing that Zhang Xiao is his cousin, he just stood still to see how his cousin decided.


    "Haotian group has invested so much money to build a villa, which is definitely not just a vacation and fun. If you want to make money, if you want to shorten the time for capital recovery, the villa must be well designed to attract countless people to go there. After going there, you can never forget to go back, and you can experience new fun every time before you can make money. The most difficult thing is the design. If the design step is not good, it will not follow. "


    After a pause, Zhang Xiao said calmly: "they lack a perfect design."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded. "Yes, I heard about this. They just lack a perfect design scheme."


    Zhang xiaorao laughed with interest: "then I will take Joe more."


    She went back slowly when her father was worried.


    Looking at her interesting smile, Ning Zhiyuan was a little distressed. Wen Sheng reminded her: "Zhang Xiao, no matter what you do, I will support you. But I hope you can always keep your good nature


    Zhang Xiao felt warm.


    The cousin who just recognized her is from the bottom of his heart.


    She nodded hard. "Brother, I know how to do it. I have my own principles. No matter what will happen in the future, I will keep my original intention. If other people don''t provoke me, I will never provoke them, but if they bully me, I will not let them ride on my shoulders and run wild. "


    She does not deceive others, nor let others deceive her.


    Ning Zhiyuan held her out his hand and said, "I believe you!" She is much stronger than Tong Tong.


    Tongtong''s kindness and weakness may also have his share of responsibility. He has over protected his sister.


    In the face of Zhang Xiao, he will still protect, but ordered his men to protect in secret. He knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Xiao after all, not Tong Tong!


    "Mom, mom."


    Outside came Moya''s little cry.


    Mr. Zhang Muya could not eat porridge. Brother, I''ll go out first. It''s all this time. Muya should be hungry. " She went out in a hurry.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned around and watched her hurry out of his study.


    She just got the result of the investigation. The cruelty of the result hurt her deeply, but she soon stood up. As soon as Moya''s voice rang out, she left everything behind and went to take care of Moya first.


    "Tong Tong, Zhang Xiao is a good mother. You can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Ning Zhiyuan muttered in a low voice.


    Ning tong can really rest in peace. Her daughter has Zhang Xiao to help her take over. Her brother has Zhang Xiao to help her take over. Even her husband, Muchen, will be taken over by Zhang Xiao in the future.


    She left, and she entrusted everything to Zhang Xiao.


    She believed that Zhang Xiao would never let her down. She would smile at her most important people in heaven and live happily and happily.


    "Mom."Muya really does not want Mu Chen to feed her porridge. She wants to eat it by herself. When Mu Chen sees that she has been eating all over the place, she won''t let her eat by herself. As soon as she gets angry, she doesn''t want her father to feed her, so she goes upstairs to find Zhang Xiao.


    She climbed the stairs step by step. Mu Chen, with a bowl of porridge about to cool down, followed her step by step. He took a mouthful of porridge and sent it to the baby daughter''s mouth. The little guy sipped his mouth and twisted his head, but he refused to open his mouth.


    When she opened her mouth, she called, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao walked out of the study to the stairway and saw such a picture.


    "Mom."


    Muya is very happy to see her mother. She climbs the stairs faster. Mu Chen, a follower, has to worry about her daughter falling down. She holds the bowl of porridge in one hand and escorts her daughter with the other hand. But MUA thought that his arm was too long to hinder her way forward, and from time to time she used her small hand to push away his big hand.


    Zhang Xiao took a small step and picked up the baby who had finally arrived on the second floor. He asked in a soft voice, "is Muya full?"


    MUA glanced at her father, and murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Zhang Xiao saw that bowl of porridge in Xiang Muchen''s hand, and most of the bowl. Muchen said with a straight face, "she won''t appreciate it."


    Zhang Xiaocai took the bowl of porridge and went downstairs with Muya in his arms, saying, "I''ll feed her."


    Ning Zhi Yuan came out of the study at this time. Mu Chen and he looked at each other for a moment. After making eye contact, they both followed Zhang Xiao downstairs.


    Put Muya on the sofa and Zhang Xiao feeds her porridge.


    It''s my favorite mother who feeds me. Muya is obedient and eats porridge obediently.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge was finished.


    Moya is full, too.


    "There should be more in the pot." Ning Zhiyuan said that he hoped his niece could eat more and grow faster.


    Zhang Xiaowen asked Muya if she would like to eat any more. Muya shook her head and Zhang Xiao said, "Muya doesn''t want to eat any more. Let her have it. Before sleeping, she still needs to drink milk powder, and she is not hungry. " She took the bowl into the kitchen and cleaned it. MUA, afraid that she would leave herself and go away, slipped off the sofa and followed her.


    Two big men look at the little follower, a little funny, a little lost.


    It''s late. After Zhang Xiao came out of the kitchen, he said to Mu Chen, "Mr. mu, Muya is tired today. Take her back to take a bath and let her have a rest early." Moya''s playing with sand and washing her hair.


    Mu Chen did not speak, just quietly picked up his car key on the tea table, and looked at Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes were deep, and he did not know what Mu Chen saw from his eyes.


    Looking at the portrait of Ning Tong again, Mu Chen was silent for several minutes, and then moved under his feet.


    Zhang Xiao teaches Moya to say goodbye to Ning Zhiyuan, but she refuses to say so. She just makes a goodbye move to Ning Zhiyuan, which makes Ning Zhiyuan happy. He personally sent out the house like a family of three, watching the black Benz driving out of the villa, and gradually away, he regained his sight.


    Mu Chen did not speak all the way.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    Muya nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms, grabs Zhang Xiao''s fingers, and Zhang Xiao teaches her how to count.


    When I came back to Mu''s home, the night was deep.


    Moya is still in a good mood.


    Mu Chen went straight up the building, Zhang Xiao knew that he was in a bad mood because he missed Ning Tong.


    She didn''t stop him, let alone disturb him. Neither of them even had dinner. Zhang Xiao is not hungry either. He plans to have a glass of milk before going to bed.


    "Miss Zhang." But aunt Lan was very worried and asked Zhang Xiao, "what''s wrong with the third young master? When you go out, the third young master is in a good mood. "


    Zhang Xiao looked up the stairs. Mu Chen''s figure had disappeared on the stairs. She replied, "it''s OK. We went to Ning''s home. When Mr. Mu saw his wife''s portrait, he touched his most painful string. His heart was heavy."


    When mentioning Ning Tong, aunt LAN sighed and stopped asking.


    "Aunt LAN, Muya has eaten porridge at Ning''s house. Now I''ll take her upstairs to take a bath."


    Aunt Lan said quickly: "Miss Zhang, please take her upstairs. The spirit of the young lady is very good tonight


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "Have a good time. Muya is so excited."


    Then she went upstairs with Moya in her arms.


    Back in Muya''s room, Zhang Xiao does not stop for a moment, brings clothes, and then puts a bathtub of warm water. First, she helps Muya wash her hair, and then helps her take a bath. The little guy is still playing with water and refuses to get up. It is Zhang Xiaoqiang who holds her up, covers her small body with a large bath towel and wipes the water drops on her body before helping her put on her clothes.


    "I''m going to sleep with my mother."


    While sitting on the bed, Muya put her arms around Zhang Xiao and begged pathetically.


    She didn''t sleep with her mother.


    Every time my mother lied to her to sleep, she left. Anyway, every time she woke up, the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the ceiling, not her mother''s gentle smile.


    "Well, mom sleeps with Moya."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya, go to bed for a while, and wait for her mother to take a bath, and then accompany her?"


    The clever little thing shook his head to show his disapproval of his mother''s arrangement.


    Zhang Xiao tried to coax her to sleep first, but she refused to close her eyes. Zhang Xiao had no choice but to take her back to her room and let her sit on the bed playing with the toy dog. She went to take a quick bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she thought that MUA must have gone to sleep. But as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw MUA standing at the door with her toy dog in her arms. Her big beautiful eyes were like stars in the night sky, flashing at her.


    The little thing had made up her mind to sleep with her.


    Picking up Muya''s little body, Zhang Xiao was too lazy to go back to the children''s room, so he took Muya to his big bed and asked, "does Muya want to drink grandma?"


    Muya shook her head and touched her stomach. Her tender voice was very clear: "Muya is not hungry."


    "Well, go to sleep. It''s late."Moya blinked at Zhang Xiao, thought about it and said, "Mom sleeps."


    She means to let Zhang Xiao sleep first and wait until she falls asleep, so that her mother won''t go away while she is asleep.


    Zhang Xiao was sighed by her cleverness and fondly kisses her. She smiles and says, "OK, mother sleeps."


    She closed her eyes.


    After playing with the children for an afternoon, Zhang Xiao is actually very tired.


    Muya closed her eyes when she saw Zhang Xiao. Within two minutes, Moya fell asleep.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoning''s heart is slightly comforted. He knows that Zhang Xiaoning is at home. No matter how hard and tired she is, she will slowly calm down and face everything calmly when facing this pure and lovely baby in her arms.


    He bowed his head and printed a kiss on Muya''s forehead. Zhang Xiao whispered: "Muya, mother loves you."


    Night, deepening.


    Zhang Xiao "Tongtong."


    Mu Chen murmured and did not believe that the man who came in was Ning Tong. His eyes were straight and he was staring at Ning Tong. He was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    When he confirmed that the visitor was really Tong Tong, he turned red and murmured: "Tong Tong!"


    That sound, is not heartbreaking, but let people listen to all sad, sour nose, want to accompany him to tears.


    Ning Tong gently walked to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and watched him with her gentle and beautiful eyes.


    "Tung Tung."


    Mu Chen suddenly sat up and hugged Ning Tong in surprise and exclaimed, "Tung Tung, you''re not dead, that''s great, you''re not dead."


    Ning Tong gently nestles in his arms and says nothing.


    Mu Chen is aware of her silence, hastily loosen strength way, drop Mou soft voice to ask her: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Tong raised his face and looked at him tenderly, as if he wanted to say something. Mu Chen saw her lips moving, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Tong Tong, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Chen is anxious to listen to the words of his wife, but he can''t hear clearly.


    Ning Tong smile, suddenly around his neck, in his face gently printed a kiss, said: "Chen, farewell, take care!"


    Then she let him go, stood up, turned around and left.


    "Tung Tung."


    Mu Chen seized his wife''s wrist and cried anxiously, "Tung Tung, where are you going? You can''t go. You can''t go anywhere. " He followed him out of bed, tightly embracing Ning Tong''s soft and delicate body.


    Ning Tong''s back to him, even if he hugs very tightly, she still floats out of his arms.


    Mu Chen was stunned. He held Tongtong tightly. How could Tung go? He couldn''t even feel her struggle. She was like a wisp of smoke. She slipped away from his arms, and he couldn''t catch it.


    "Tung Tung!"


    Mu Chen is flustered again, he can''t catch his Tung Tong.


    He chases Ning Tong in a hurry. Ning Tong doesn''t look back any more, so she floats to the door slowly. No matter how fast Muchen runs and how sad she cries, she refuses to look back at him, but Muchen can''t run out of her room.


    "Chen, cherish Xiao''er well She and I have entrusted them to you... "


    Ning Tong''s voice floated back.


    "Tung Tung!"


    Seeing his wife disappear without a trace in front of his eyes, Mu Chen sends out the cry of heart cracking lung.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong." Worried knock on the door with Zhang Xiao''s concerned cry: "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?" She was awakened by Mu Chen''s cry.


    The knock on the door and Zhang Xiao''s call pulled Mu Chen back from his dream. He sat up with his face wet and touched with tears.


    He dreams, dreams of Ning Tong, Ning Tong to say goodbye to him!


    Tung Tung!


    When he opened the quilt, Mu Chen turned over the bed and ran around in the room with bare feet, looking for the trace of Ning Tong.


    Tong Tong is back.


    Tong Tong came back to see him. She came back.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Mu Chen in the room is scurrying in search of the trace of his beloved wife, and Zhang Xiao outside the room is still patting the door.


    Mu Chen does not open the door all the time, Zhang Xiaoyue hair worry.


    "Tung Tung!"


    Mu Chen couldn''t find Ning Tong in the room. He roared in despair and decadence. His voice was like a wounded beast, with too much pain and painful missing.


    Zhang Xiao outside the room heard his roar and knew that he thought of Ning Tong again. Her clapping on the door stopped.


    At ordinary times, it is normal to see Mu Chen. In fact, his missing for his dead wife is hidden in the night.


    And his roar was so shrill that the listeners were heartbroken.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was full of loss and sorrow.


    She knew for a long time that he had a deep affection for his little sister.


    Turning around silently, Zhang Xiao plans to go back to her room and continue to guard Muya. However, the door behind her is opened. She instinctively turns her head and sees Mu Chen standing at the door, looking at her in despair.


    Heart, inexplicably a pain.


    Zhang Xiao was surprised that he would have pity on Mu Chen.


    That''s not what she should have.


    Quickly, Zhang Xiao threw his heartache away.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok? I heard your voice and thought something was wrong, so I came to have a look Zhang Xiao forced himself to face the lost man calmly.


    Mu Chen stares at her.


    What Ning Tong said before he left in his dream kept ringing in his ears: cherish Xiaoer well I entrusted you and my daughter to her


    "Mr. mu?"


    The appearance of Mu Chen worries Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Chen low dumb ground should a, the line of sight still stares at her to see.


    "Did you dream of your little sister?"


    Mu Chen was silent. A few minutes later, he replied in a dumb voice: "Tong Tong has come back. She must have come back, but I can''t find her. I''ve obviously held her I hold her tightly She still floated away from my arms, I can''t even feel her struggle, she just left, I can''t catch up with her, I can''t stop her steps, I can only watch her leave me Tong Tong, she left me. She lied to me. She was a big liar. She said she would live forever with me, but she left first... "Murmur of Mu Chen lets Zhang Xiaoxin ache again, she wants to pacify him very much, open mouth several times, cannot say a word phrase. At the moment, all she could do was listen to him quietly.


    He must have a lot of words hidden in his heart, accumulated over time will crush him, so that he can not afford.


    "She said that she would have many children with me, but she just gave me a daughter She can''t even wait for MUA to call her mother She is the world said that men do not shed tears, but not to the sad place.


    "She told me to take care. She said she was leaving. Where was she going? How could she leave us father and daughter Tung Mu Chen slowly squats on the ground, hands cover face, low sob.


    Falling in love with Zhang Xiao, he has been entangled, and he also carries a lot of psychological pressure. When he wanted to confess to Zhang Xiao, he dreamed of Tong Tong. The psychological pressure he had been carrying collapsed. All kinds of emotions converged into a huge wave and roared to him, drowning him.


    He regardless of identity, regardless of image, nothing, he will be drowned, where to care about image.


    Zhang Xiao watched the man squat on the ground in front of him and sobbed.


    Her heart ached again, as if she had been slashed by a knife.


    Slowly, she squatted down with her body, wanted to reach out to hold Mu Chen, and hesitated, then retracted her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she stretched out her hand again, and when she was about to touch Mu Chen, her movements froze again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Can she comfort him?


    What he needs is Ning Tong.


    But seeing his heartbroken appearance, she finally held him, without saying a word, just like he held her in silence on the day he arrived at the hospital. She didn''t need to say anything. Just a hug could make her feel at ease.


    Don''t know passed how long, the mood of Mu Chen slowly calms down.


    He gently took Zhang Xiao''s hand away. He stood up, pulled Zhang Xiaola to his feet and gazed at him. The next moment, he suddenly forced Zhang Xiaole into his arms and held him tightly. He was afraid that if he let go, Zhang Xiao would also leave him.


    Tongtong is gone, he can''t lose Zhang Xiao any more!


    Zhang Xiao was strangled by him. She felt that her waist would be cut off by him. Her face was forced to be buried in his chest. It was still close to her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    She tries to struggle a few times, Mu Chen immediately embraces tighter, she had to give up the struggle, quietly cling to his chest.


    "Mom, mom."


    Moya''s cry came from the guest room.


    Muya, who always sleeps until daybreak, wakes up at this time. When she opens her eyes, she can''t see Zhang Xiao. She immediately cries.


    Zhang Xiaoli then struggled to push away Mu Chen, turned around and ran to his room.


    Mu Chen Zheng Chong for a moment, the emptiness in his arms makes him extremely dissatisfied, but the cry of his daughter also makes his reason return to his mind. After recovering, he instinctively followed Zhang Xiao.


    Who knows Zhang Xiao into the room after the door closed, and from inside anti lock, don''t let Mu Chen enter.


    Mu Chen tried several times can not open the door, just know Zhang Xiao anti lock the door.


    All of a sudden, he was like a frustrated ball, angry and helpless.


    At the same time, there are worries. When he collapses, he hugs Zhang Xiao. From the perspective of Zhang Xiao''s intelligence, she will understand his intention to her. She locked the door so that he could not go in to see her daughter, that was to escape, to escape him!


    Mu Chen is a bit annoyed, vexed oneself cannot control oneself.


    But he was really afraid. He was afraid that Zhang Xiao would leave him like Tong Tong.


    That dream let him tear heart crack lung, pain once is enough, he does not want to taste her have a sense of guilt.


    I feel like I''ve taken my little sister''s husband.


    Ye Qing there has not yet woken up, she is worried all the time, and then feel Mu Chen''s affection, let her heart be in a big mess. After coaxing Muya to sleep again, Zhang Xiao can''t sleep any more. She lies beside Muya and looks at the sleeping little man and opens her eyes until dawn.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t sleep in the second half of the night, so did Mu Chen.


    Usually, Zhang Xiao gets up at dawn and goes downstairs to help Muya cook bone porridge. Today, however, she hasn''t made any movement. She hasn''t left the room even after three strokes of the day.


    Aunt LAN and others habitually want to see Moya, and find that Moya is not in the children''s room. First she nervously looks for Moya in the room, but fails to find her. Then she guesses that Moya may follow Zhang Xiao. She goes to Zhang Xiao''s room and taps on the door.


    Zhang Xiao did not immediately respond to her, she was a little anxious, so she went to twist the doorknob and found that the door was locked.


    "Miss Zhang, is she in your room?"


    Aunt LAN patted the door anxiously. Zhang Xiao still didn''t respond. Aunt Lan was more and more worried. She planned to find the key to open the door. When she turned around, she suddenly found that Muchen was standing behind her, which made aunt Lan''s heart jump. But soon she was absorbed by the haggard Mu Chen attention.


    Mu Chen wears black eye socket, can see the bloodstain inside his eye clearly, facial expression is very ugly, the beard dregs come out from chin, the whole person looks very haggard.


    "Three young masters?" Aunt LAN cried painfully, "the third young master''s face is very ugly. Last night No good rest. " Aunt Lan''s words are a little hesitant. We can see the collapse of Mu Chen last night. She knows it.


    "Make me a cup of coffee, aunt LAN." Mu Chen pursed lips petal to move, vomit out a words. "Help Zhang Xiao cook a cup, too." She may not sleep well.


    Aunt LAN is wearing, once again worried to see the facial expression of Mu Chen, end is what all don''t say again, go downstairs to make coffee for mu Chen.


    Mu Chen wants to go back to the company today. He didn''t have a good rest last night. If he didn''t drink coffee, he would have no spirit.


    When Aunt LAN left, he stood in front of Zhang Xiao''s room and took a few deep breaths. Then he raised his hand to knock on the door and cried in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, open the door."


    There was no movement in the room.


    Mu Chen knocks again.


    There was still no movement in the room.


    He said, "good morning, Mr. mu."


    Zhang Xiaoke greets Mu Chen politely.


    Muya, who was held by her, also called sweetly, "good morning, daddy."


    Mu Chen looked at the two women in front of her. Although Zhang Xiao''s face was not very good-looking, he also had black circles under his eyes, but his look was normal. Last night, everything seemed to be like a meteor across her life, fast and could not leave any trace. Even the way she looked at him was too normal.


    "Mr. mu, can you make way? You''re blocking the way for Moya and me." Zhang Xiao asked with a slight smile. Her smile was as gentle as ever, with a little bit of playfulness in her gentleness.Muchen thinks that her smile is the first thing she indulges in.


    Looking at her deeply, Mu Chen moved a step.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya in his arms and walked past him. However, when she wiped her body, she reminded him: "Mr. Mu should go back to the room and shave. It looks younger and looks like a middle-aged uncle with a beard."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao left with Muya in his arms.


    Seeing the pretty figure go downstairs, Mu Chen raised his hand to touch his chin, and tied his hand.


    Well, she likes to see him younger, so he should go back to his room and shave off his beard.


    But Zhang Xiao''s calm makes him crazy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao did not escape from him as he did last night, otherwise he would be even more crazy.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, my beauty, my brother has come to see you." Zhao wanting''s cry came from downstairs. Mu Chen, who was going to go back to the room to shave, suddenly stopped, then turned and strode downstairs.


    Damn Zhao wanting, come early every morning.


    Mu Chen regrets that he didn''t find time to buy some Tibetan mastiff yesterday.


    Like to think of what like, Mu Chen stopped again, took out the mobile phone to call, but called his mother adult.


    Zhao Ziru received a phone call from her little son, and was stunned. Although the mother and the son are not under the same roof, they live together in the Mu family mansion. What can''t be said face to face and need to be said on the phone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Stunned still stunned, Zhao Ziru still answered the phone of Mu Chen.


    "Mom, are you up?"


    Mu Chen low ground asks.


    "Up, what''s the matter? Mom is walking in the yard with your brother, and your brother is walking on his own road. Is there anything you can''t come to say? " As she spoke, Zhao Ziru watched Mu Yi walk forward step by step, while she silently counted the steps her son took.


    "Mom, what''s Shen Yinger''s phone number? Please tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want Yinger''s phone number? " Zhao Ziru seriously suspected that today''s sun was rising in the West. Her little son, who hated Shen Yinger to the point of vomiting, asked her for Shen Yinger''s contact number early in the morning?


    My son has been stimulated. His nerves are abnormal.


    "Mother should know?" Mu Chen no matter what mother suspected there, said to himself: "if mother knows, give me her phone number, if you don''t know, I''ll ask others for it."


    "Ma is to know, is, Mu Chen you are all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    He just wanted to do something that was long overdue.


    Zhao wanting will know about Zhang Xiao''s existence and beauty because he has received a letter with a newspaper in it, which has a report about his affair with Zhang Xiao. Although he did not investigate, he could guess that Shen Yinger did it.


    Shen Ying''er pesters him so much that she regards him as her possession. After she nearly hurt Muya, she disappeared for a long time, and recently she died again. Now I''m still counting on Zhang Xiao''s head. I want to get rid of Zhang Xiao by Zhao wanting''s hand.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are gloomy, corners of the mouth pan sneer, he comes with his way, still treat his body.


    Let Zhao wanting pester Shen Yinger!


    Shen Yinger is not as good-looking as Zhang Xiao, but she is in good shape.


    I believe Zhao wanting is very interested.


    "Mom, Shen Yinger''s phone." Mu Chen doesn''t let his mother ask, reminding his mother to tell him Shen Ying''er''s contact number.


    Zhao Ziru hesitates to tell Mu Chen about Shen Yinger''s phone call. Mu Chen immediately asks her mother to accompany her brother, and he hangs up.


    "Good morning, Zhang Xiao." Zhao wanting''s disgusting voice comes up again. Mu Chen''s face is gloomy. Instead of going downstairs immediately, he calls Shen Yinger.


    Shen Yinger never thought that Muchen would call her. After seeing the caller ID, she thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she was right. Then she pressed the answer button. She was afraid that if she didn''t answer the phone for a long time, Muchen would hang up and never call her again.


    "Brother Chen." Shen Ying''er''s happy voice is a little trembling.


    That sound Chen elder brother lets Mu Chen shake off goose bumps all over the ground, he is forced to endure disgust, light cold ground says: "Ying Er, do you have time?"


    "Free, I''m free, I''m free." No matter what Mu Chen wants to do with himself, Shen Ying''er answers that he is free.


    "Can you come to my house? Dress up better, dress sexy. " Mu Chen''s voice is still light cold, can''t hear his words have other wave.


    Shen Ying''er was stunned to hear him say this, and then asked carefully: "elder brother Chen, do you want to take me to have a party? Do you want to drink? I''m a good drinker, but I''m a lady. A lady can''t drink more. She will lose her manners after drinking. "


    Mu Chen sneers in the heart: want him to take her to socialize, it is daydream. If Shen Yinger is in front of him at the moment, we can see how obvious the dislike on his face is.


    "No


    Mu Chen responds and then asks impatiently: "are you free in the end? Would you like to come? If you don''t have time and don''t want to come, I''ll... "


    "I''m free, I''m free, I''ll go, I''ll go at once!" Shen Ying''er does not wait for mu Chen to say it again. She interrupts Mu Chen''s words anxiously and tells Mu Chen eagerly that she will rush over immediately.


    "Hurry up."


    Mu Chen finish saying then hang up the phone.


    After the end of the call with Mu Chen, Shen Ying''er still suspected that she was dreaming. She twisted her face in disbelief and was sure it would hurt. Only then did she believe that everything was true.


    She went to change at once. After a while, Mu Chen opened the most sexy dress that she chose to wear. After changing into a skirt, she sat down at the dresser and dressed up carefully.


    What does Mu Chen want to do to make her sexy? Is Zhao wanting pestering Zhang Xiao to stimulate Mu Chen, and then Mu Chen also wants to find a woman to stimulate Zhang Xiao?


    If it is so, that Mu Chen is not using her?


    However, Shen Yinger likes this kind of utilization, because has the opportunity to get close to Mu Chen. She also wants to seize this opportunity, maybe she can have a relationship with Mu Chen. In that case, Mu Chen will be responsible for her, and she will become the third daughter-in-law of Mu family and the president''s wife of Mu group.Thinking of this, Shen Ying''er smiles with pride and thinks that she was right to send Zhao wanting a newspaper.


    She inquired about it in private. Zhao wanting recently went to Mojia every day.


    It''s strange that Zhao wanting is not interested in such a beautiful woman as Zhang Xiao. Zhao wanting is famous for being naughty and lustful. Zhang Xiao is not his opponent. Maybe Zhang Xiao has been under Zhao wanting''s thumb.


    Zhang Xiao, I said, Mu Chen is mine!


    Now you know how good I am!


    When xiaoxiaoya doesn''t want to take care of her wife, muzhang will not let her take care of her. After being played with by Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao became a ruined woman and could not marry a good family. She would ask someone to stare at Zhang Xiao secretly. As long as Zhang Xiao was in love, she would tell those men about Zhang Xiao and Zhao wanting''s past, so that Zhang Xiao would never get married.


    The more she thinks about it, the more proud she is.


    She is even dreaming, thinking that she will help Muchen. Muchen doesn''t care about Shen Yinger''s daydream. After he calls Shen Yinger, he immediately goes downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya for a walk in the yard, hoping to feed her porridge when Muya is sober. While taking Muya for a walk, Zhang Xiao is also calling Yi Xiujie to ask about Ye Qing. Yi Xiujie tells her that everything is as usual.


    Because ye Qing has not yet woken up, Zhang Xiao''s mood has become heavy. Fortunately, Ye Qing''s injury has not deteriorated, at least it is a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Since silver fox dares to say that Ye Qing will wake up in three days, Ye Qing will surely wake up. If silver fox dares to cheat her, Ning Zhiyuan will definitely not spare silver fox.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Xiao felt relieved and told Yi Xiujie that she would go to the hospital after feeding Muya porridge, and told Yi Xiujie to inform her of any situation immediately.


    "Zhang Xiao, take this flower for you. You can see how beautiful the flower is. The flower is just right for you. You are as beautiful as this blooming rose." Zhao wanting is like a follower, holding a big bunch of red red roses in his arms. He follows Zhang Xiao every step and begs Zhang Xiao to accept his courting roses.


    Moya didn''t like this cousin very much, even if he would climb on the ground to ride for her.


    She saw Zhao wanting following her mother and herself. She stopped very angry and turned to Zhao wanting and cried. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Looking at her small face, big round eyes and angry look, you can see that she is scolding Zhao wanting.


    "Muya, are you praising your uncle and me for being a good-looking man with a graceful demeanor. You don''t have to boast. Your cousin, I''m quite self-conscious. A beautiful man like me should match your mother. Oh, no, it''s your nanny, isn''t it Moya scolds Zhao wanting, and Zhao wanting can brazenly distort Moya''s meaning.


    Zhang Xiao felt that the man''s skin was not so thick.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting was just a bit cheap, but he didn''t dare to really touch her.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao picked up the little man and said, "you can''t swear. Mr. Zhao is your cousin."


    Muya, who has been criticized by Zhang Xiao, although she doesn''t cry any more, chuckles and hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck in dissatisfaction. Then she buries her head in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket and cries out: "Mom, my mom!"


    She always remembered that this cousin wanted to take her mother!


    Even daddy can''t take away her mother, and uncle can''t!


    Moya hates Zhao wanting because she understands Zhao wanting''s request to Mu Chen, and he wants Zhang Xiao.


    The little guy is about to be two years old, and his memory is a little better. If he can remember what happened recently, he always remembers that daddy wants to rob his mother, and his cousin wants to rob her mother.


    Zhang Xiao responded with a smile: "it''s Muya''s mother." This little thing is very much like her father, overbearing! And still more and more overbearing.


    Zhao wanting interposed: "Muya, you recognize the wrong person. Zhang Xiao is not your mother. Your mother is Tongtong''s cousin. It''s a pity that she died."


    "Mr. Zhao!" Zhang Xiao called solemnly, "Muya is still young. Don''t stimulate her."


    Zhao wanting looked innocent and said, "Zhang Xiao, I''m telling the truth. She has to face it sooner or later. You are not her mother originally, why let her call you mother? People who don''t know think you coax her to call your mother. You can take this opportunity to get close to my cousin Mu Chen. "


    "I don''t care what other people say. I know why I come to Mojia. If you have a mouth on someone else, you can say whatever they want. "


    Zhao wanting smacked his lips. "Well, I like your character. I''m also a person like that. I do what I want to do and what others say." With that, he handed the bunch of flowers to Zhang Xiao with his hands. He looked at Zhang Xiao with a deep smile and said, "Zhang Xiao, this flower is for you. You can take it. I went to the florist''s early in the morning to buy it, so you can take it. "


    Zhang Xiao Piao to that bunch of flowers, both hands embrace Muya, did not reach out to pick up the bouquet.


    Zhao wanting saw that she was holding Muya''s slender and white hands, and her color heart was very big. He reached out and wanted to hold her hand. He said, "Zhang Xiao, take this bunch of flowers."


    Who knows that he has not yet met Zhang Xiao''s jade hand, he was caught by two small hands, and then he saw a small head low, pain came from the back of his hand.


    "Ah -"


    Zhao wanting''s exaggerated cry sounded.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao quickly pulled back Muya''s small body, "Muya, let go of it!"


    MUA reluctantly let go of her mouth.


    Her two rows of newly grown teeth were very good, and she bit Zhao wanting fiercely. Two rows of teeth marks appeared on the back of Zhao wanting''s hand. Although there was no bleeding, the man was jumping and mixing the bitten hand. He kept yelling: "it hurts, it hurts. My hand is going to be broken. Little beauty, you have a cruel heart. Your uncle and I are so handsome Are you willing to bite me


    Moya saw him jump up and down, and felt very funny. Although she was criticized by her mother, she still laughed.


    With a smile, Zhao wanting danced even harder, just like a great God.


    Mu Chen comes out is to see this one scene.


    "Wanting, you want to jump outside, don''t jump in my house."


    Zhao wanting immediately jumped in front of him and handed his bitten hand to Mu Chen. He said pitifully, "cousin Mu Chen, your daughter, even bit me. I''m so handsome, so handsome that I bubble. She''s willing to bite me. It really hurt my young and fragile mind. Cousin Mu Chen, I beg for comfort. "Say his tall body suddenly lean to Mu Chen''s body, try to put out the appearance of small birds.


    Zhang Xiao could not help shaking, shaking off the chicken skin.


    Mu Chen quickly pushed him away, but also cleverly let his arms that bunch of flowers fall on the ground, looking at the eye.


    When Zhao wanting was pushed away, he staggered a few times and accidentally stepped on the bunch of flowers that fell on the ground. He even stepped on it several times. Then the bunch of flowers, which was just delicate and attractive, became a broken flower. The petals were flat and broken.


    Oh, my flower


    Zhao Dashao began to rush for the earth again.


    It''s like that bunch of flowers is made of gold.


    "OK, don''t howl here. It will affect other people''s rest early in the morning." Mu Chen does not have good spirit ground denounces this off-line cousin.


    "If you ask me not to cry, I won''t, but I will cry. My God, my land, my flowers, you are so poor that I trample on you, you break the ground, and my heart breaks the ground..."


    Zhao wanting really has the ability to piss people off.


    Mu Chen''s face is green.


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Mu Chen gnash teeth ground ground extrude words, "you howl again, I cut your tongue!" I hate it. A big man howls like a woman. No, it''s louder than a woman!


    Zhao wanting immediately shut down like a cold cicada, but also afraid to cover his mouth with his hand, afraid that Mu Chen would really cut off his tongue.


    Soon, he had a new discovery, approached to look up and down Mu Chen, tut has a voice, "Mu Chen, is this you? I remember that you are more handsome than me, but now you are very ugly. Your face is black and green, and there are black circles under your eyes, and Hu dregs. Didn''t you sleep well last night? Oh, it''s ugly. Ha ha ha, Mu Chen, you are uglier than me at last


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Aunt LAN, bring me a pair of scissors!"


    Mu Chen raised his voice in exasperation and ordered aunt LAN to give him scissors. He wanted to cut off Zhao wanting''s tongue.


    "Aunt LAN, you must not take scissors, or I will become dumb." Zhao wanting is self-conscious, and quickly called aunt LAN, not to let aunt LAN take scissors.


    Aunt LAN won''t really get the scissors.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The doorbell rang.


    When the servant heard the doorbell and was about to open the door, Mu Chen stopped them and told Zhao wanting, "you don''t want to be cut off your tongue by me. Now open the door for me."


    Zhao wanting pointed to himself and asked, "why did I go? I am your cousin. You have so many servants who don''t let them go, but you enslave your cousin


    The Mu Chen also ignores him, is to order darkly: "aunt LAN, my scissors."


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go yet?" Zhao wanting quickly responded, then muttered, but finally went to open the door.


    In his heart, he scolded his cousin a million times. Really, he took a fancy to Zhang Xiao, and his cousin refused to give it to him. Even Xiao Muya protected Zhang Xiao. Before he touched Zhang Xiao''s hand, he let Xiao Muya bite him.


    The little thing is so cruel that he has teeth marks on his hands.


    Even with this, my cousin still enslaved him as a slave and sent him to open the door!


    Zhao wanting opened the door of the villa, and a pink BMW drove in immediately.


    Zhao wanting didn''t notice who was sitting in the BMW. He was still muttering. When BMW completely drove into the courtyard, he closed the door of the villa.


    As he turned around, the owner of BMW just got out of the car.


    Zhao wanting didn''t see the front of the car owner, but the back of the car owner showed a lot of snow-white skin. Under the sunshine, it exuded temptation, which made Zhao wanting swallow his mouth.


    It''s so white and tender.


    There are also a pair of high-heeled walking jade legs, long and slender, wrapped by a tight black skirt, the hips twist, all exude the smell of temptation.


    Just looking at the back, Zhao wanting was fascinated.


    Zhao Da Shao, who was sent by his cousin as a slave, swept away his dissatisfaction just now and chased her forward. Then he stood in front of the woman like an arrow. He opened his arms and cried with a smile: "beauty, please stay!"


    Shen Yinger wears a deep V tights miniskirt, and does not wear stockings, deliberately exposing her slender legs, deliberately trying to seduce Muchen. She was wriggling her pretty buttocks towards Mu Chen. She was stopped by Zhao wanting, and she was shocked. When she calmed down, she was a man who had a little impression but was not familiar with. She was stunned.


    "Are you?" Shen Yinger can''t remember who the other party is.


    Zhao wanting looked at her from head to foot with a smile. Although Shen Yinger was only pretty, she was not bad, especially in her dark V-shaped black skirt. Her career was looming. Zhao wanting''s eyes almost came out.


    "My Lord is Zhao wanting!"


    Zhao wanting straightened his back and raised his chin to answer Shen Ying''er''s question.


    "Zhao wanting?" Shen Ying''er read the name in her mouth. The next moment, she quickly covered her v-mouth with her handbag, and ran to Mu Chen under her feet to avoid the gaze of Zhao wanting''s color fans.


    In fact, Zhao wanting is smiling, but in Shen Yinger''s eyes, he is a sex fan.


    "May I have your name, please?" Zhao wanting follows Shen Yinger closely. Wherever Shen Yinger goes, he goes.


    Shen Ying''er is so scared that she wants to hide behind Mu Chen, but mu Chen doesn''t protect her. Even if she hides behind Mu Chen, Zhao wanting still follows her. She has to hide in the yard.


    "Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying Er cries, "elder brother Chen, let him go away quickly, don''t follow me any more."


    Mu Chen sneers, "wanting, her name is Shen Ying''er, the small daughter of Shen family."


    "Brother Chen!"


    Hear Mu Chen told his name Zhao Wan Ting, Shen Ying Er white face.


    That Zhao wanting is a hungry ghost in the color, usually as long as he attends the banquet, she dare not go, is afraid of being entangled by Zhao wanting. Many people know Zhao wanting''s temperament, so they don''t like to invite Zhao wanting when they give a banquet. Zhao wanting is brazen in front of women, but he has to face a lot in some things. If the host doesn''t invite him, he will never come uninvited.


    Shen Ying''er had met Zhao wanting before, but he did not let Zhao wanting see her from afar. It is estimated that it has been several years since we last met, so just now she couldn''t remember who Zhao wanting was.


    At this moment, if Shen Ying''er doesn''t understand that she is calculated by Mu Chen, then she is really an idiot.


    She looked at Mu Chen a little resentfully, but mu Chen looked at her coldly. Zhao wanting''s hands always seemed to brush her back. She didn''t know if Zhao wanting had touched her, but she was scared. If you make a mistake, you fall."Oh, Ying''er, why did you fall down? Is it painful? Let me have a look." Zhao wanting is pitiful. Seeing Shen Ying''er fall, he bent down to help Shen Yinger up. Naturally, he touched Shen Yinger''s hand.


    Shen Yinger''s reaction was very fierce, as if his hands were poisonous. He tried to wave Zhao wanting''s hands.


    In fact, after supporting her, Zhao wanting retracted his hands and did not take advantage of her. Shen Yinger''s reaction is too fierce, and Zhao wanting is back to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. They don''t see Zhao wanting withdraw his hand. They think this guy has taken advantage of Shen Ying''er.


    For a moment, Zhao wanting looked coldly at Shen Ying''er crying. However, when Shen Ying''er settled down, he immediately changed into a lust obsessed look. His hands attacked Shen Ying''er''s naked skin, and his mouth smacked as if he was drooling.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Shen Yinger was so scared that she waved her hands again, and then she turned and ran to her car.


    Soon, she got on the car, regardless of the villa door is not open, she backward car, want to quickly escape the Mu family.


    Zhao wanting also chased her car and called, "Miss Shen, let''s have a good chat. Oh, by the way, I''ll send you a bunch of flowers." Shen Ying''er ran to the window to pick up the flowers. She ran back to him and asked him to pick them up


    "Stay away from me! Open the door, I''m going out! I''m going out! "


    Shen Yinger is frightened by Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting is very stubborn to ask her to roll down the window to accept his bouquet, otherwise it will not open the door.


    In order to get rid of the bitter sea, Shen Yinger had to roll down the window of the front passenger''s seat and let Zhao wanting throw the bouquet in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Miss Shen, I will send you flowers every day." Zhao wanting put the bouquet on the front passenger''s seat, smiling at Shen Yinger, revealing his two rows of neat white teeth.


    Shen Yinger white face, "you don''t look for me, I, I don''t want your flowers."


    Zhao wanting rascal called: "if you don''t want my flowers, I won''t open the door."


    Shen Yinger


    This rascal!


    "You, you open the door first. Don''t I take your flowers now?" Shen Ying''er takes aim at the bunch of rotten flowers and changes her mouth.


    Zhao wanting also took a look at the bunch of rotten flowers and laughed, and said, "yes, too." Then he went to help Shen Ying''er open the door of the villa. After Shen Ying''er backed out of Mu Chen''s villa, he immediately drove forward and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Miss Shen, wait for me. I forgot that I haven''t had breakfast yet. Please accompany me to have breakfast." Zhao wanting waited until Shen Yinger''s car was far away, and suddenly remembered that he had not eaten breakfast, he yelled at Shen Yinger.


    Shen Ying''er slammed down and stepped on the gas pedal again. She really wanted to drive the car as an airplane.


    Zhao wanting turned around and ran back. He ran to his own car in a hurry. He pulled the door hard, but he couldn''t open it. He thought that his strength was not enough and he could not pull the door open even though he had enough strength.


    Mu Chen doesn''t have the voice of good spirit to float to come over: "you car lock all didn''t open, can open the car door?"


    Zhao wanting suddenly took out his car key, opened the lock, and then opened the door. He laughed gratefully at Mu Chen: "cousin Muchen, thank you for reminding me."


    Mu Chen


    Don''t let people know that Zhao wanting is his cousin when going out. It''s a shame!


    Zhao wanting finally left.


    He didn''t even say goodbye to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. He left in a hurry, as if he liked Shen Ying''er very much. In other people''s eyes, he is an anxious lust, Shen Ying''er''s sexy fascination turned round and round.


    The facial expression of Mu Chen returns to normal slowly, drive away the love enemy that lets him headache most finally.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him sideways.


    Muya doesn''t know what Zhang Xiao does when she looks at her father like this. She also looks up at Mu Chen with her big eyes twinkling with curiosity.


    Aware that Zhang Xiao and her daughter are staring at themselves, Mu Chen asked jokingly: "did I stick gold on my face?"


    "Mr. mu, did you call Miss Shen er?" Zhang Xiao asked directly.


    She always thought that Shen Ying''er had come at the right time.


    Mu Chen is also very honest, nod to answer: "it is I call." Zhang Xiao frowned, obviously disapproving of him. He didn''t like Shen Yinger any more, and he shouldn''t push Shen Ying''er to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting took off too much. From a woman''s point of view, Shen Yinger followed Zhao wanting, which was very pitiful.


    "You sympathize with her?" Mu Chen cold hum: "do you know that Hun person is how to know your existence?"? We were going to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. We planned to let you go with you in ugly makeup, but some people didn''t want us to. Wan Ting received the express. There was also an envelope in the express. The envelope contained the paper of T City daily which was photographed by others when we went to the zoo. Wan Ting just came to pester you when he saw you in the newspaper. "


    Zhang Xiao picked his eyebrows and asked him, "do you think Shen Yinger did it?"


    Mu Chen also asks her: "do you think?"


    "Shen Ying''er," Zhang Xiao replied honestly


    Mu Chen a pair of "you still don''t think so" of facial expression, he cold voice say: "I just with person''s way, return to treat person''s body, more is kill two birds with one stone, not only help you out of difficulty, don''t need to be entangled by ten thousand court again, I also don''t need to be entangled by Shen Ying son."


    Zhang Xiaoxuan his eyes, suddenly asked: "do you know Mr. Zhao?"


    Mu Chen hums: "I don''t know him, you know, you just know him for a few days?" This is actually very sour.


    "I always feel that Mr. Zhao is not a real lecher."


    Zhao wanting is clearly a hungry ghost in lust. Zhang Xiao even said that he was not a lecherous person. Mu Chen, with a gloomy face, was sour and angry and said: "he wants to take advantage of you. You still say that he is not a lecherous person. Do you want to wait for him to treat you Are you a lascivious person? What good did he give you to decontaminate him


    Zhang Xiao wants to explain, Mu Chen doesn''t give her a chance, cold voice says: "Muya is hungry, take her to eat porridge, I''ll take you to the hospital in a moment." Although annoyed her to speak for Zhao wanting, Mu Chen is still very considerate to send her to the hospital.


    In fact, he was afraid that others would seize the opportunity, such as Gao Shaoliang.


    Mu Chen but always remember Gao Shaoliang this love enemy.


    After saying that, Mu Chen turns round and then returns to the house.


    He wants another cup of coffee. He always wants to have a clean beard!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Haotian came down from the stairs with his tie in his hand. When Ling Hongyu saw him, she met him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you wear a tie?"Then she reached out and took the tie from Zhang Haotian''s hand. Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "isn''t this waiting for you to tie it up for me? You help me every day. "


    Ling Hongyu smiles and is very happy with the relationship between husband and wife. It has to be said that she served Zhang Haotian very well. Maybe she had lost it. When she got Zhang Haotian again, she restrained her previous temper and was especially gentle and considerate to Zhang Haotian. Only in this way can she firmly hold Zhang Haotian''s heart. No matter how many young beauties there are outside, Zhang Haotian looks down on them.


    "Xiujie is gone?" Zhang Haotian enjoyed his wife''s consideration and asked casually.


    Ling Hongyu''s smile was restrained and her tone was a little angry. "He didn''t come back yesterday. If you don''t let me interfere with him to take care of Ye Qing, I won''t call. "


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyebrows, "didn''t you come back? Is he going to the company today? There is an important meeting at 9:30 a.m., which he must attend. In the afternoon, I want to go to Nancheng district and take him with me Yesterday and Sunday, Yi Xiujie was going to guard Ye Qing. Naturally, he had no objection.


    Today is Monday. It''s the beginning of the week. The company is busy. Yi Xiujie is his important helper. Zhang Haotian doesn''t want Yi Xiujie to keep Ye Qing in the hospital.


    In fact, he thinks, Ye Qing is in the intensive care unit, even if Yi Xiujie is always there, it is useless.


    "Shall I call him?"


    Zhang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "no, I''ll stop by the hospital later. Ye Qing is Xiao''er''s life-saving benefactor. I, Xiao''er''s father, haven''t visited yet. It''s a bit unreasonable. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ling Hongyu is most worried that Zhang Haotian will meet Zhang Xiao when he goes to the hospital. This is inevitable. Zhang Xiao will definitely go to the hospital. What she tried her best to do was to let the father and daughter continue to make trouble. As long as she was there, the father and daughter could not have a good conversation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "If you don''t mind the bad luck of the hospital, let''s go together. If you go to see Ye Qing, Xiujie will feel better. " After Ling Hongyu tied her tie, Zhang Haotian sorted it out and asked, "where are Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming?"


    "It''s still upstairs."


    Zhang Haotian''s face sank and ordered: "you go upstairs and dig them up from the bed for me. You agreed to follow me back to work today, so as not to make trouble outside. I don''t want to follow them to help clean up the mess."


    He said that, Ling Hongyu immediately realized what happened in the night market, and Zhang Haotian found out the cause and effect. But Zhang Haotian didn''t get angry with her. It should be that the two boys didn''t say what the mother and son had discussed.


    "OK, I''ll get them up."


    Ling Hongyu gently responded: "you go to have breakfast first."


    Zhang Haotian casually eh, foot a move will go to the restaurant, Ling Hongyu rushed upstairs.


    After entering the restaurant and sitting down, Zhang Haotian did not eat his breakfast immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone to call Yi Xiujie.


    "Uncle." Yi Xiujie''s low voice came.


    Zhang Haotian said, "Xiujie, how is Ye Qing?"


    Yi Xiujie was silent, "still in ICU ward."


    "Don''t worry, she will be OK." Zhang Haotian pacifies, "Xiao''er, is she there?"


    "She hasn''t come yet. Yeqing suddenly fell into danger yesterday. After rescue, she went back to the ICU for observation. Muya is crying for Xiao''er. I think Ye Qing is in the ward, and we can''t get in, so I advise her to go back to take the children first. She''ll be here in a few minutes. Uncle is looking for her? " Yi Xiujie briefly summarized the events of yesterday and asked Zhang Haotian a question.


    Zhang Haotian said in a warm voice, "I just want to see her. By the way, Xiujie, did you mention to Xiao''er about going to the Nancheng district? "


    Caring about Ye Qing is just an excuse. Zhang Haotian cares more about his investment.


    "No


    Yi Xiujie replied briefly, "if something happened, I''m not in the mood to say, even if Xiao''er said it, I''m not in the mood to accompany me. Uncle, Ye Qing is not out of danger now. I''m not in the mood to work. Can I ask you for a few days'' leave? " Silver fox has said that Ye Qing will surely wake up in these three days.


    He can''t go to work until ye Qing wakes up.


    Ye haozhang said: "it''s just that you don''t want to spend time in the hospital. Of course, if you''re really worried, uncle will give you a few days off. It''s the meeting at 9:30 this morning Don''t you plan to attend? "


    "Uncle, you can do it." After a pause, Yi Xiujie still vomited out what he wanted to say: "at the moment, the most meaningful thing for me is to wait for Ye Qing to wake up." The company is not important. If the company goes bankrupt, he can make a comeback, but if ye Qing doesn''t, he will lose forever and never have the chance to come back again.


    Zhang Haotian stopped and said in a warm voice, "Uncle understands. Your mother and I will go to the hospital in a moment. When will Xiao''er arrive at the hospital? " He went to see Ye Qing, must let her see, let her know that he also attaches importance to her life-saving benefactor.


    He also wants to ask his daughter face-to-face to let Zhang Xiao work in Haotian group. He also wants to persuade Zhang Xiao to go to Nancheng district with him in the afternoon.


    Now the investment in Nancheng district is a big mountain on his shoulders. He wants to start digging the mountain early.


    Yi Xiujie knew what Zhang Haotian was thinking. He replied, "I''m not sure. It should be after nine o''clock. My uncle will have a meeting. I''m afraid I can''t wait for Xiaoer to come to the hospital. "


    Zhang Haotian thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you later. The meeting will be held tomorrow."


    Yi Xiujie stopped talking.


    In order to repair the rift between Zhang Haotian and his daughter, Zhang Haotian also has his heart. Of course, behind his heart is for his own company.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Mu Chen arranged for two servants to accompany Ye Qing. They had already bought breakfast outside and came back to eat for me." At this point, Yi Xiujie thinks that Mu Chen is still very thoughtful. Last time Ye Qing was injured and hospitalized, Mu Chen also arranged for someone to replace Zhang Xiao.


    The two servants didn''t talk much, but they were very careful and friendly.


    Zhang Haotian Wen Yan Cu raised eyebrow, "Mu Chen arranged a person?"


    "Well."


    "Are he and Xiaoer Love? " Zhang Haotian asked tentatively, a little bit more blocked in his heart. His daughter was so excellent that a better man should love her, but he didn''t want that man to be mu Chen.


    Yi Xiujie is silent. Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are not sure about their relationship, but mu Chen''s devotion to Zhang Xiao is very obvious. He wants to tell Mu Chen.


    "Xiujie, you have to persuade Xiao''er not to be with Mu Chen. Maybe Mu Chen is playing with her and retaliates against me and makes me miserable. Because of that traffic accident, the man who is not shallow like Mu Chen can''t be trusted easily. " Zhang Haotian orders Yi Xiujie to persuade Zhang Xiao.Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and then said, "uncle, I respect any decision of Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian:


    ¡°¡­¡­ I told her myself, that''s it. " Zhang Haotian hung up.


    As soon as they finished the conversation, Ling Hongyu came in.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu walked in with their heads pulled. When Zhang Haotian cut his knife eye, they quickly raised their heads and straightened their chests. They sat down for breakfast and waited for their father to go back to the company to run errands.


    "Haotian, I want to tell you something."


    Ling Hongyu sat down beside Zhang Haotian and took a sip of milk.


    Zhang Haotian said, "go ahead."


    "Xiujie likes Ye Qing. I can''t stop it. But now Ye Qing''s life and death are uncertain. I''m worried Even if you wake up, what kind of sequelae should you leave behind? I still hope Xiujie can find a better and more suitable woman for him. I have a candidate, Lu Yongchun, the eldest daughter of the Lu family. What do you think? "


    Ling Hongyu really does not give up, continue Xiao want to land Yongchun.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t care to eat his breakfast. He replied softly: "there are a lot of excellent men around Lu Yongchun. I''m afraid they can''t look up to Xiujie."


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes are not happy, her son is not good?


    "Mom, Lu Yongchun and my sister have a good personal relationship."


    Zhang Ming suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Zhang Haotian and his wife looked at him at the same time. He quickly lowered his head and ate his breakfast as if he had not said anything.


    "It''s better to have a good personal relationship with Xiao''er." Ling Hongyu smiles against her will.


    However, Lu Yongchun was quickly wiped out.


    As long as a woman who has made friends with Zhang Xiao, no matter how good she is, she doesn''t want to be her daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Mu Chen has been late for work. Fortunately, he is the president, and there is no one to blame him for being late.


    Nevertheless, he insisted on sending Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke much.


    To the hospital door, Mu Chen told the driver to stop, he looked at sitting beside him, but like the air as silent as a woman, said in a low voice: "to."


    Zhang Xiao is about to get off.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen low ground calls her.


    Zhang Xiao looks at him, then don''t open the line of sight, the tone is very gentle, don''t feel different from usual, but mu Chen is still aware of her different to him, because she only looks at him, then don''t open the line of sight. In the past, she always looked at him straightly. Her eyes were so beautiful. When she looked at him straightly, her eyes were moving, and they were all hanging on his heart and soul.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t send you in. If ye Qing wakes up, you should inform me." Mu Chen stares at her and says solemnly. "If there is anything else, Zhang Xiao looks at him again and smiles," Mr. mu, we have discussed this problem. "


    Mu Chen''s final choice is to let her continue to call him Mr. mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have anything to say to me


    Zhang Xiao laughed again, "yes."


    Mu Chen frown eyebrow immediately loosened, looking forward to looking at her.


    Zhang Xiao pushed open the door to get out of the car, turned around and told Mu Chen with a smile: "be careful on the way."


    Mu Chen


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t pay attention to last night. Go to work quickly." Zhang Xiao easily said a sentence, she said is relaxed, Mu Chen listen to but heavy.


    She couldn''t have been unaware of his feelings for her.


    That hug last night, a fool can understand what it means.


    But Zhang Xiao''s response was not taken seriously.


    She didn''t care, but he couldn''t forget it.


    He loved how she felt in his arms, filling his world. After Ning Tong left, his world became empty. When she came, he felt enriched and even surpassed Ning Tong''s life.


    Sometimes, Mu Chen suspects that he is not in love with Ning Tong


    But when he thought of Tung Tung Tung, he would be heartbroken. If it was not love, what was it?


    "I watched you go in." Mu Chen misled the topic.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him about love. He doesn''t want to talk to her now. As long as Ye Qing wakes up, even if it is forced, he will force her to face their problems.


    Mu sanshao''s decision is that Ye Qing wakes up and he will tell Zhang Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter if you die before you leave!


    Zhang Xiao laughed and told: "you have already had a cup of coffee at home. Don''t drink any more when you arrive at the company. Try to squeeze some time to have a rest at noon." Looking at him haggard, her heart would ache faintly.


    She is to avoid the heavy, do not love with him, but she still has a care beyond the relationship between the employer and the employee.


    Mu Chen''s well, "well, you go in quickly, don''t like an old woman''s advice endlessly."


    Zhang Xiao green face, "good intentions by thunder." So soon she is an old woman. When she really becomes an old woman, isn''t he even more disgusted?


    Eh?


    It seems that he has nothing to do with her when she becomes an old woman.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao walked to the hospital.


    Mu Chen is sitting in the car, silently watching Zhang Xiao''s figure fade away with his affectionate gaze. Until Zhang Xiao enters the hospital building, he gathers back his sight and orders the driver in a low voice: "drive."


    The driver responded respectfully and drove the car.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    After seeing the caller ID clearly, Mu Chen has the tenderness to Zhang Xiao. In an instant, he is swept clean, and a handsome face becomes marble.


    He coldly looked at the string of Arabic numbers flashing on the screen of his mobile phone, hoping to infiltrate his indifference into each other''s mind through radio waves, so that the other party could know how much he hated her.


    After the mobile phone rings again, Mu Chen coldly presses the answer key, but he doesn''t make a sound. He lets the other party feel aggrieved on the phone and asks him awkwardly: "brother Chen, why do you want to do this to me? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You deliberately let Zhao wanting pester me, didn''t you? How can you do this to me? "


    It''s Shen Yinger.


    She was frightened by Zhao wanting and fled back to her home. After the initial shock, she thought that it was arranged by Mu Chen. She was angry and resentful. She called Mu Chen to accuse her.


    She loves Mu Chen so much, Mu Chen lets her dress up a bit prettily unexpectedly, dress a bit sexily, go to Mu home, the purpose is to turn Zhao wanting''s line of sight to her body.


    Mu Chen does not love her even if, still want to her so cruel!


    Shen Yinger is really aggrieved.


    She thought that Mu Chen wanted to take her to the party The Mu Chen thought her existence finally.


    She dressed beautifully, dressed sexily, and went to Mu''s house excitedly, only to be scared to death by Zhao wanting. And all of these are from Mu Chen!Mu Chen coldly refutes her: "you can calculate Zhang Xiao, why can''t I calculate you?" He had a fair calculation.


    Shen Yinger''s face is green. Mu Chen is really for Zhang Xiao. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did I calculate Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao bullied me. Which time did I take advantage of her?"


    Both eloquence and strength, she is not as good as Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s voice is colder: "Shen Ying''er, you don''t imagine the whole world as a fool."


    Shen Ying er''s heart trembles, still mouth hard ground says: "Mu Chen, I did not calculate Zhang Xiao, I really did not, you do not wrongly me."


    Mu Chen sneers: "Shen Ying''er, do you want me to find express younger brother to testify against you? Believe me, I can find him. "


    Shen Yinger was speechless immediately.


    "Shen Yinger, remember, who wants Zhang Xiao''s hair, I want him to be bald! Who moves one finger, I want ten fingers! " Mu Chen coldly warns Shen Ying''er and openly defends Zhang Xiao.


    Shen Ying''er, with a white face, quickly hung up.


    Mu Chen''s care for Zhang Xiao makes Shen Ying''er envious, jealous and hateful. She even Mu Chen''s positive eye can''t get, Zhang Xiao easily got Mu Chen''s maintenance.


    Throwing the mobile phone on the ground, Shen Ying''er yelled: "Zhang Xiao, I will not stand with you!" She can''t get Mu Chen, also won''t let Zhang Xiao happiness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    In the hospital.


    Yi Xiujie is guarding outside the ward, and sister Fang is sitting on a chair not far away. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yi Xiujie seeks fame. Seeing Zhang Xiao, he stands up from his chair, "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Xiao walked up to him and first took a look at Ye Qing in the ward. He asked with concern, "has Ye Qing not woken up yet?"


    Yi Xiujie shakes his head, and his eyes are full of worries.


    "The miracle doctor invited by President Ning said that Ye Qing would wake up in three days. I believe he didn''t dare to cheat me. Maybe Ye Qing will wake up today. " Zhang Xiao comforts Yi Xiujie and herself.


    She dreams that Ye Qing wakes up.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mr. Yi."


    Gao Shaoliang''s familiar cry came gently.


    The two of them went to seek fame.


    "Shaoliang, are you off work or not?" Seeing that Gao Shaoliang was not wearing a doctor''s white coat, Zhang asked casually.


    "I was on the night shift last night, and now I''m off work." Gao Shaoliang answers Zhang Xiaogang''s question. His sight falls on Zhang Xiao involuntarily.


    Zhang Xiao said, and did not speak again.


    Looking at Ye Qing in the ward, Gao Shaoliang asked Zhang Xiao in a warm voice, "hasn''t miss Ye woken up yet?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head.


    Ye Qing hasn''t come out of the ICU yet


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao sticks against the glass window and quietly looks at Ye Qing, whispering something in his mouth. Seeing her like this, Gao Shaoliang wanted to reach out and hold her, to rely on her, to comfort her. He moved her by hand, but he didn''t dare to do that.


    Ye Qing, please wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, Xiujie and I will not be able to survive.


    Zhang Xiao prayed in his heart.


    Do not know is her illusion, or real, she suddenly saw Ye Qing''s fingers moving.


    Zhang Xiaoli stares at Ye Qing''s hand. Ye Qing''s hand is really moving, first with her fingers, then with her whole hand.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Zhang Xiaoshu yelled.


    She called like this, but Yi Xiujie was scared. She thought that Ye Qing was in trouble again, so she rushed over.


    "Doctor, Ye Qing''s hand is moving. Ye Qing is going to wake up, doctor!"


    Zhang Xiao yelled as he tried to find a doctor. The doctor had already heard her call and rushed with two nurses.


    "Doctor, I see Ye Qing''s hand moving." Zhang Xiao is very happy and nervous to grasp the doctor''s hand, "quickly, quickly see if ye Qing is out of danger."


    While struggling to get rid of Zhang Xiao''s hand, the doctor replied, "please let me go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiao let go of his hand.


    "Really, Ye Qing is moving!" Her eyes are not only slightly closed, but also slightly open when she is sleeping.


    Gaoshaoliang accompany Zhangxiao happy, "Zhangxiao, Miss Ye wake up is out of danger."


    Zhang Xiaomeng nodded, excitedly waiting for the doctor to come out.


    After checking Ye Qing, the doctor seemed very surprised, and then told the nurses to help her change the ward. As Gao Shaoliang said, if ye Qing can wake up, he is out of danger of life and does not have to stay in the ICU.


    "Doctor, is my friend out of danger?"


    Rao is the fact in front of us. Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao have to ask the doctor for confirmation again and again.


    The doctor nodded, "the wounded are out of danger." He looked at Zhang Xiao again and said with admiration: "the experts you invited saved the life of the wounded. They saved Ye Qing''s life.


    The doctor said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. The situation of the injured is very optimistic. You can be discharged from the hospital after 10 days and a half months at most. But after discharge or to rest for a period of time, don''t be tired, pay attention to nutrition supplement. "


    Zhang Xiao again thanks the doctor.


    Ye Qing came out of the ICU ward and transferred to the advanced ward.


    Zhang Xiaolie sat on the edge of the bed, holding Ye Qing''s hand tightly, crying and laughing, "Ye Qing, you finally wake up. Thank you for waking up."


    Ye Qingzhang opened her mouth and slept for several days and nights. Her voice was hoarse, "Zhang Xiao, are you ok?"


    Her words forced red Zhang Xiao''s eyes. She went to the gate of hell twice and woke up, "Ye Qing, I''m ok, I''m fine, thank you!"


    Ye Qing smile, her face pale, smile also appears very pale, but the smile is very sincere, "Zhang Xiao, you are OK, I''ll rest assured. Don''t thank me. Do we need to be so polite? "


    Zhang Xiao weeps and laughs to wipe away the tears on his face, "Ye Qing, you just wake up don''t say too much words, you listen to me say on the line."


    A cup of warm boiled water was handed to Zhang Xiao. Yi Xiujie''s deep voice knocked: "Xiao''er, feed Ye Qing some water first."


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Ye Qing.Ye Qing just found out Yi Xiujie. She blinked her eyes and then laughed at Yi Xiujie with a smile: "Yi Xiujie, I just had a sleep. When I wake up, I see how old you are. You have a beard, dark circles, and haggard. You don''t look like the calm and mature Vice President Yi."


    Yi Xiujie looked at her deeply, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll become an old man with white hair."


    Ye Qing is a little worried and understands the meaning of Yi Xiujie''s words.


    Zhang Xiao takes the cup of warm boiled water from Yi Xiujie. Gao Shaoliang suddenly hands her a small spoon. Zhang Xiao looks at Gao Shaoliang in a bit of surprise. Gao Shaoliang explains, "some nurses have small spoons in their drinking cups. I borrow them for use. They have been detoxified and cleaned. Miss ye can''t drink water by herself now. She needs to feed with a spoon. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiaoxie, the men around her have a careful side.


    Gao Shaoliang said with a smile: "there is no need to say thanks for small things."


    "Ye Qing, drink some water."


    Zhang Xiao feeds Ye Qing with a spoon of warm boiled water. Ye Qing feels that her lips are dry and her tongue is dry. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water and moistening her throat, her voice is much clearer and clearer than before.


    "Zhang Xiao, Miss Ye has just woken up and is still very tired. Let her have a good rest." Gao Shaoliang''s warm voice reminds Zhang Xiao that he is a doctor. Zhang Xiao believes what he says.


    Putting the water cup on the bedside table, Zhang Xiao takes a look at Yi Xiujie, whose sight glue has not been removed from Ye Qing''s body. Ye Qing is occupied by her when she wakes up. She doesn''t leave a chance for Yi Xiujie to have a good talk with Ye Qing. She stood up and said to Yeqing, "Yeqing, you should have a good rest first. I''ll stay outside."


    Ye Qing, eh.


    Zhang Xiao and Gao Shaoliang both left the ward.


    Yi Xiujie is still standing there, his vision is still glued on Ye Qing''s pale face.


    Ye Qing didn''t ask him to go out and looked at him quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    With his feet moving slightly, Yi Xiujie slowly walks to the bed, and then sits down in the position where Zhang Xiaogang has just sat down. His big hand pulls up Ye Qing''s hand that has no infusion, and then bends down painfully.


    Ye Qing only felt the shadow coming. She instinctively closed her eyes and smelled Yi Xiujie''s smell. With a little sweat, it should be the reason why he didn''t take a bath last night. But ye Qing didn''t feel smelly, but felt very special. She didn''t know whether she was moved by his haggard or her abnormal, because no one liked to smell the sour sweat.


    The eyebrows are warm. Yi Xiujie''s two lips are gently attached to her eyebrows. Her head is injured and wrapped in gauze. If Yi Xiujie wants to kiss her, he can only kiss her eyebrows.


    Ye Qing gently trembles, she wants to push him, just wake up she has no strength, and she just has the idea of pushing away, was immediately knocked out. The warmth on her brow burned her heart, and she was burned to the point where she lost her strength.


    "Ye Qing, thank you for waking up." Yi Xiujie''s low voice echoed softly in Ye Qing''s ear. He didn''t dare to speak loudly. He was afraid to frighten Ye Qing. His low voice and his low voice added a fire to the original fire. Ye Qing''s whole body was in the sea of fire, and was about to be completely burned by the sea of fire he started.


    He''s scared!


    He was afraid that she would not wake up.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    Yi Xiujie''s lips left Ye Qing''s eyebrows, and then fell on Ye Qing''s pale lips. With great treasure, he gently sucked on her lips before he left her lips.


    Ye Qing opened his eyes, on his affectionate black eyes, his head did not move away, in front of her, two people are very close, close enough to her can smell the breath on his body.


    After being sucked by Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing''s face is slightly red, and her pale lip has a little blood color. She didn''t expect that her first kiss was taken away by Yi Xiujie. What''s hateful is that she didn''t scold him or slap him in the face. She was still a little greedy.


    His pity, his deep feeling, his pain, his pain, deeply infected her, surrounded her whole person, and made her reluctant to scold him. Without her consent, she took her first kiss when she just came back from the gate of death and had no strength to struggle to refuse.


    "How many days have you not taken a bath?"


    Ye Qing asks a sentence gently, broke the affectionate gaze between two people.


    That''s a bad sentence.


    From Yi Xiujie''s face, we can see how bad this is.


    "I didn''t go home last night, just one night I didn''t take a bath." Yi Xiujie replied sullenly that if he didn''t take a bath only one night, did he stink?


    Sitting upright, Yi Xiujie raised his arm and smelled it. Then his face was a little embarrassed. Well, it''s hot and humid recently. I think it''s going to rain. He was waiting outside the ward. Without air conditioning, he would sweat naturally. He didn''t take a bath. It was normal for him to have a sour smell.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    After asking, Ye Qing felt that she knew it.


    Yi Xiujie looked at her deeply, "your life and death are uncertain, even if I dare to go away, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll go away. You''ll... " Yi Xiujie didn''t go on. His fear was obvious. He didn''t need to use language to express it. Ye Qing understood it.


    He did not let go of the hand he held, but held it more tightly.


    Ye Qing felt a little pain and frowned slightly. In front of him, the man immediately asked nervously, "Ye Qing, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor He was going to ring the pager on the head of the bed.


    "Xiujie."


    Ye Qing angrily scolded him: "it''s you who hold my hand very painful."


    Yi Xiujie released her hand like an electric shock and asked nervously, "is it painful? I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I''m sorry. I''m not in control


    When she woke up, he was in a state of excitement, just kept it down.


    But in a few days, when she opened her eyes to see him, he had a feeling of passing away.


    Ye Qing wanted to laugh. She couldn''t move, so she had to say, "you go out. I feel sleepy. I want to take a rest."


    Yi Xiujie said: "OK, I''ll go out. You have a good rest. What do you want to eat when you wake up? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "What can I eat like this? Just cook some porridge for me, and make it mushy. " Ye Qing teases the heart to rise, suddenly requests: "Xiujie, I wake up to want to eat the porridge that you cooked in person."


    Like Ning Zhiyuan, Yi Xiujie is a rookie in the kitchen. These CEOs are usually busy with their business, and when they get home, someone prepares the food. Even if no one has prepared the meal, he can go to the hotel to eat, and seldom does cooking.


    Ye Qing asked Yi Xiujie to cook porridge for her, which was a test for Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie nodded and agreed: "I will certainly cook porridge for you personally."


    Ye Qing has a little smile between her eyebrows and eyes. After going to the gate of hell and coming back, she seems to be open to many things. She is accepting Yi Xiujie''s affection.Should be Yi Xiujie for her haggard, for her worried appearance softened her heart, let her put aside all, willing to accept Yi Xiujie.


    "Now you go back and take a bath. I don''t want to eat porridge with sweat and sour taste."


    Yi Xiujie blushes.


    Inside the ward, Zhang Xiaoxiao faces Gao Shaoliang, who lives with her. She persuades Gao Shaoliang: "Shaoliang, you worked on the night shift last night. You are very tired." She looked at the time, nearly ten o''clock, "you go back to rest."


    "Zhang Xiao, I want to accompany you more." Gao Shaoliang said with a little shyness.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyesight saw a figure coming from the direction of the elevator entrance, and he laughed: "Shaoliang, you''d better go back to rest, I don''t need you to accompany me." She looked at the passing nurse Tang. "Nurse Tang has come to see you."


    Gao Shaoliang suddenly turns around, and really sees nurse Tang coming towards him with a smile. Gao Shaoliang''s face rarely shows helplessness. This nurse Tang will run after him whether he is on or off duty.


    Where he went, nurse Tang would respond politely to her.


    After greeting Zhang Xiao, nurse Tang looked at Gao Shaoliang and asked in a warm voice, "Shaoliang, didn''t you promise me to accompany me to sell vegetables after work? I''m going to stew pork ribs for you today. "


    "Nurse Tang, how can I promise to accompany you to sell vegetables?" When Gao Shaoliang faced nurse Tang, he always stuttered. He was defeated by nurse Tang.


    It is clear that he and nurse Tang are just colleagues, but nurse Tang depicts them living together in Zhangxiao


    Gao Shaoliang looks at Zhang Xiao nervously. Zhang Xiao just smiles and is not displeased. His heart is constantly lost. Zhang Xiao has no feelings for him.


    "Shaoliang, let''s go."


    Ignoring Gao Shaoliang''s retort, nurse Tang took Gao Shaoliang''s arm and dragged him away.


    Gao Shaoliang shook off her hand, and she took it back.


    "Tang Jiajia!"


    Gao Shaoliang cried low, "please pay more attention. As I said, I have no feelings for you. We are just colleagues."


    Tang Jiajia glanced at him: "what you said to me is also what Miss Zhang said, that is," colleague "should be changed to" classmate. "


    Gao Shaoliang has a black face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Gao Shaoliang finally left with nurse Tang.


    Zhang Xiao watched her old classmate being dragged away by nurse Tang, who was afraid of her misunderstanding and didn''t want to really hurt nurse Tang. She was a bit hesitant and told her that there would be sparks between Gao Shaoliang and nurse Tang.


    She is just a little curious. As long as Gao Shaoliang appears in front of her, nurse Tang will follow.


    Zhang Xiao did not know that nurse Tang and Mu Chen had already reached a consensus, and they were working hard for their own happiness.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s knowledge, Mu Chen has already repelled Gao Shaoliang to the middle of the road. It must be that in the near future, Gao Shaoliang will be removed from the ranks of his rivals.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie comes out of the ward.


    Zhang Xiao smiles heartily when he sees that there is still a lingering love on his brow. She does not deliberately listen to the dialogue between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, but she still hears with sharp ears. Ye Qing went through the ghost gate and seemed to be able to face up to Yi Xiujie''s feelings.


    This is a good thing!


    I hope you can see the rainbow after the storm.


    "Xiao''er, Ye Qing wants to eat the porridge I cooked myself. I''ll go back to cook porridge first. Can you accompany Ye Qing here?" Yi Xiujie, considering that Moya will always come out halfway to occupy Zhang Xiao''s time, tentatively asks Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao thoughtfully said, "you can rest assured to go back to cook porridge. I''m here with Ye Qing, and sister Fang is also there."


    "I''ll cook the porridge first." Yi Xiujie a heart on Ye Qing''s body, Ye Qing "brother." When Ning Zhiyuan answers the phone, Zhang Xiaofang turns down her voice. She doesn''t want to let sister Fang hear her address to Ning Zhiyuan. "Ye Qing wakes up. She''s out of danger. Thank you very much. If you didn''t invite a miracle doctor, Ye Qing might Thank you


    Zhang Xiao was grateful to Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Great! Zhang Xiao, as I said, I will do anything for you, because I am your brother. " Learning that Ye Qing wakes up, Ning Zhiyuan is also very happy. At the same time, he tells Zhang Xiao: "tell me if you have any difficulties, and I will try my best to help you."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t need to remind you. I have such a capable brother. If you don''t know how to use it, it''s too silly."


    Rather Zhiyuan eyebrows with a smile, this girl ah, talk can always tease him, "then use it thoroughly, let me know how much the value of elder brother is." If someone else dares to take advantage of Ning Zhiyuan, this iceberg will definitely split that man in two and freeze it into ice.


    "Brother, I don''t want to disturb you. I have to tell Yongchun that she will not worry with me." Zhang Xiao said he wanted to hang up the phone. Ning Zhiyuan, who heard Yongchun''s name, was a little anxious to stop her: "Zhang Xiao, don''t hang up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather Zhiyuan a little hesitant, "Zhang Xiao, Yongchun may be angry with me."


    "You fight?"


    Ning Zhiyuan denied that, "how can I quarrel with her? I can''t quarrel with her. Zhang Xiao, she will be your future cousin. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly understood Ning Zhiyuan''s intention to stop her, and she said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I will help you appropriately, but the key is to see your performance. Yongchun is a good girl, you must not miss it."


    "I''d rather marry a woman who can''t fly out of my palm," Ning Zhiyuan replied


    "Yes!"


    In fact, Zhang Xiao doesn''t like men who are too overbearing. However, the object is her cousin who just met. She likes her favorably.


    After calling Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun respectively, Zhang Xiaocai called Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen just rings in the mobile phone just once, can''t wait to answer Zhang Xiao''s phone, let the Meng Yifan sitting opposite him very curious. Mu Chen ignores Meng Yifan''s curiosity. As soon as the phone is connected, she is mellow and intoxicating. The extremely magnetic words are passed into Zhang Xiao''s ears, hoping to make her drunk. "Zhang Xiao, what can I do for you?" The voice is intoxicating, but the question is a little bit Anyway, it''s just that people can''t feel his feelings.


    "Mr. mu, Ye Qing is awake."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that she was completely out of danger and could be discharged from the hospital in ten and a half days and go home to recuperate."


    "That''s good. You can take care of her. I''ll pick you up for dinner later." Mu Chen''s tone is warm and deep. Zhang Xiao, a shrewd man, can''t hear what''s in his heart. However, his words portray two people as husband and wife relationship, and both husband and wife return home.


    "Mr. Mu is going home for lunch?" Zhang Xiao thought he was too busy to go home for dinner.


    Mu Chen words have words, "you let me want to accompany Mu Ya more."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Mr. Mu doesn''t mind the trouble. I''ll wait for you to pick me up at the gate of the hospital. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "


    "Good."


    This time, Mu Chen did not take the initiative to hang up, but waiting for Zhang Xiao to take the initiative.


    Put down the mobile phone, Mu Chen face smile, smile at Meng Yifan to see, Meng Yifan funny tease him: "fall in love with me?"


    "Fuck you. I''m a normal man." Mu Chen scolds a good friend, "a friend was seriously injured, now out of danger, hanging heart finally put down, this is a good thing." When ye Qing wakes up, he is ready to tell Zhang Xiao. "Yifan, what''s the best situation for you to express yourself to the girl you like?"Meng Yifan asked him with interest: "are you going to find a mother for my daughter? Say, Mu Chen, why don''t you always let me visit my dry daughter? " After he came back from his business trip, he said many times that he would go to see Muya. Muchen made excuses to stagger. Meng Yifan was not stupid. He knew that his boss didn''t want him to go to Muya''s house. He was very witty and didn''t go, but he was depressed. "To show it, of course, it''s the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. It''s romantic."


    Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day?


    Mu Chen gathered up a smile and frowned, "as soon as it''s autumn, the blooming flowers are not so many. Last time, I used a lot of relationships to buy those potted flowers, but now those flowers are withered and can''t play a role."


    Meng Yifan laughs: "Mu Chen, your intelligence quotient is a little declining. Everyone says that the intelligence quotient of people who fall in love is almost zero, if so!"


    Mu Chen didn''t have a good temper to say he: "you don''t gloat to see my good play, what good way to quickly tell me. I confessed to Tung Tung Tung at that time, and I took it for granted that I didn''t have to consider other factors. " Zhang Xiao''s object is Zhang Xiao. He has to think a little, otherwise He will really die before he succeeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Artificial flowers."


    Meng Yifan simply proposed, "buy dozens of pots of artificial flowers together, not become before the flowers." He also looked out of the window at the sunshine. It''s sunny today and the autumn wind is cool. "It''s estimated that there will be a moonlight tonight. It''s just before and after the flowers. In fact, the meaning of beautiful scenery on a good day is the same, so I don''t need to explain it again. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes are shining. Yes, he can buy dozens of pots of fake flowers on the roof of the building. If there is no light on the roof, it can also create a beautiful scenery on a beautiful day and a romantic atmosphere before and after the flowers.


    "Mu Chen, she is mu Ya''s new nanny. She''s called Zhang Xiao." Although Meng Yifan has not seen Zhang Xiao, he can still learn from the words that Mu Chen occasionally mentions.


    All plan to express oneself, Mu Chen also admits honestly, "it is her."


    Meng Yifan laughs, "must be a very good girl, otherwise can''t move your heart, after all, your wife just died more than a year." Can beat Mu Chen and Ning Tong acquaintance for decades of feelings, said that the girl is not excellent, Meng Yifan do not believe.


    "She''s a good girl. What I''m particularly interested in is her kindness and generosity, as well as her devotion to Muya. In front of the children, I admit that I am a failed and unqualified father, and MUA needs a good mother to teach her and accompany her growth Talking about Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen''s eyes are soft enough to drip water.


    "Then cherish her well. In the world of mortals, it is very difficult to meet a confidant who is excellent in all aspects. Since we have met her, we should cherish her more."


    Mu Chen is wearing.


    He will. When the elder brother advised him to take pity on the people in front of him, he began to cherish Zhang Xiao.


    The elder brother also reminds him to express his attitude to Zhang Xiao as soon as possible, so as to avoid his mother''s confusion. Mu Chen himself also decided to confess to Zhang Xiao after Ye Qing wakes up. Since Ye Qing wakes up, no matter what the result will be, he decides to confess to Zhang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Several cars filed in and drove into the central hospital.


    A lot of people can''t help but look a few more and think it''s somebody.


    After the car stopped steadily, a bodyguard got off first, went to the most luxurious car, opened the door for the people on the car, and then stood respectfully aside, waiting for the people on the car to get off.


    Zhang Haotian and his wife came out one by one.


    Ling Hongyu habitually went to Zhang Haotian''s side, took his arm and walked in cordially.


    There are two bodyguards each holding a bunch of flowers, which represents the wishes of Zhang Haotian and his wife. Two bodyguards each carry two baskets of fruit, and two bodyguards carry many supplements in their hands.


    They walked into the building with great momentum, and still attracted countless people''s side view along the way.


    Ling Hongyu stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist, showing off all kinds of her charm. Rao is a half old lady Xu, and her charm still exists. She preferred the side look of others, like others with envy, jealousy and hate in the eyes of running after her.


    She is the winner of life!


    The couple walked in all the way and soon took the elevator to the floor where Ye Qing lives now. Just out of the elevator, Zhang Haotian saw Zhang Xiao come out of the ward, don''t know where to go. Zhang Xiao also saw them, her face immediately turned to blizzard, stopped at the door of the ward, coldly watching them and a group of people coming.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xiao asked quite unkindly.


    Her father was the culprit who caused Ye Qing to turn around at the gate of hell. If Ning Zhiyuan had not arranged for silver fox to come, he just participated in Ye Qing''s "Xiao''er, your mother and I will come to see Ye Qing." Zhang Haotian tries to ignore Zhang Xiao''s cold face.


    "Sorry, my mother is dead. I''m a man without a mother." Zhang Xiao''s face is colder, coldly correcting Zhang Haotian''s words.


    Zhang Haotian was a little displeased. Ling Hongyu quickly chimed in: "Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing saved your injury. Your father and I should have come to see her."


    Zhang Xiao glanced at the bodyguards behind Zhang Haotian and coldly refused: "thank you. Ye Qing is resting. Please go back."


    Show off!


    "Zhang Xiao, since we are here, let''s go in and have a look at Ye Qing." Ling Hongyu gently asks, that expression, that tone, look in Zhang Haotian''s eyes, is begging Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian, who has always been eccentric, is more and more unhappy. If he had no other purpose, he might not have controlled his temper.


    "I said, Ye Qing is resting. She''s just come back from the ghost gate. She''s too weak to see guests. You''d better go back. " Zhang Xiao is not moved, is coldly blocked the door of the ward, don''t let this pair of hypocritical men and women into disturb Ye Qing rest.


    Ye Qing''s body is extremely weak. She wakes up for less than half an hour and sleeps heavily.


    The doctor said that this is normal. It is estimated that Ye Qing''s mental state will recover in two days.


    Ling Hongyu also wanted to ask again. Zhang Haotian said gently: "since Ye Qing is still resting, she has just been out of danger, and it''s natural that she is weak, so we won''t go in and disturb her. Xiao''er, these tonics are our heart. " With that, he turned his head and motioned the bodyguards to send all the things to Zhang Xiao.Zhang Xiao didn''t even want to take a glance this time, "no need!"


    "Xiao''er!" Zhang Haotian''s tone increased, "we are kind-hearted to visit Ye Qing, thank Ye Qing for saving you, how can you do that?"


    "Ye Qing saved me. I will thank her. Don''t bother you."


    Zhang Haotian''s face sank down.


    Half a ring, he said: "Xiao''er, dad also wants to help. If he can''t help, it''s good to show his heart. Otherwise, Ye Qing''s medical expenses should be paid by his father. "


    Zhang Xiao stared at him coldly and said coldly, "this is the responsibility of the driver who caused the accident, but it is a pity that the young and ignorant driver died like that! I can afford the medical expenses, and you don''t have to worry about it. "


    The first sentence is gnashing one''s teeth, the last one is rejecting others.


    Zhang Haotian looks at her with a little fluctuation in his heart. He doesn''t compete with Zhang Xiao to pay for the medical expenses. Xiujie also has money. He just shows his attitude and shows Xiaoer that he really wants to repair the rift between father and daughter and begins to care about her.


    "Where''s Xiujie?"


    "No


    "Where did he go?" Ling Hongyu asked.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "I''m not a worm in his stomach. How can I know where he goes?"


    Ling Hongyu was a little annoyed by her, but she still wanted to keep the image of a loving mother. Wen Sheng asked, "didn''t he tell you?"


    "He is not a three-year-old child, and I am not his guardian. Do you need to report to me where he goes?"


    Ling Hongyu couldn''t answer the question completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The atmosphere of the scene solidified, and no one spoke. Zhang Xiao''s cold attitude made the solidified atmosphere fall to the bottom of the glacier.


    "Xiao''er, can you talk with dad outside? I know there''s a nice cafe nearby. It seems that my father and daughter haven''t had coffee together. Why don''t dad invite you to sit there? " Zhang Haotian decided not to entangle himself with Ye Qing. He came to the hospital today with the main purpose of going to Nancheng district with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao replied coldly, "sorry, I''m not free."


    Zhang Haotian took a look at sister Fang who was sitting in the family rest room and said, "is that the person that general manager Mu arranged to take care of Ye Qing? Even if you and Xiujie are not here, there is still her. Xiao''er, we are father and daughter. It''s normal for father and daughter to sit together and drink coffee. It''s very normal for them to talk to each other. Don''t use the attitude of resisting people from thousands of miles to treat dad, OK? " Zhang Haotian has never used such a tone to talk to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao had not moved away from Zhang''s family, Zhang Xiao called him Dad. He could not even glance at Zhang Xiao, let alone speak to Zhang Xiao in a gentle tone.


    "You can say anything here." Zhang Xiao told Ning Zhiyuan that she would not be easily asked back by her father. The reason why her father invited her to have coffee must be for investment in Nancheng District, because her major is design.


    Zhang Haotian twisted his eyebrows. "Can''t you go outside with dad?"


    "If you don''t think you can say it here, don''t say it." Zhang Xiao never retreated.


    "Zhang Xiao, your father is right. Your father and daughter drink coffee together. It''s a warm thing to talk about home. You can go out with your father. If you don''t trust Ye Qing, I''ll help you here." Ling Hongyu is very considerate to cut in, let Zhang Haotian hear and see how much she thinks about father and daughter.


    Zhang Xiao ignored her.


    "Xiao''er." Zhang Xiao''s attitude to Ling Hongyu makes Zhang Haotian extremely unhappy. In addition, his daughter is so humble that he can''t help his temper. "When the elder talks to you, you should not ignore it. Your mother''s good self-cultivation, why don''t you inherit it."


    Don''t mention mother is OK, mention mother Zhang Xiao is angry, she sneered at Zhang Haotian: "my mother died young, how she died, you don''t know? She has no way to accompany me to grow up, how can I inherit her good cultivation? You know she''s good at culture, too? Oh, I don''t want to inherit her good cultivation. Her good cultivation killed her. It''s just too good cultivation that I don''t care about some people and let go freely. As a result, I''ll kill myself. "


    Zhang Haotian turned green.


    Ling Hongyu''s face is not good-looking.


    "You can just leave it here." Turning around, Zhang Haotian coldly orders the bodyguards to put things down. He turns around with Ling Hongyu and goes away. He doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiao any more.


    He''s pissed off!


    Always biting on the past.


    Wenli''s death was not caused by him. It was an accident!


    "Haotian, don''t be angry with Xiao''er. Xiao''er also talks about it casually Ling Hongyu, who was taken by Zhang Haotian, persuades Zhang Haotian as she walks. In Zhang Xiao''s ears, she is sick and nauseated, but her father likes to listen.


    If she wants to beat Ling Hongyu, she must take Qiao''s job in the company and let her father decide on her. Then she has a chance to win.


    "When she said it casually, she just wanted to piss me off. I''m her father. Without me, there''s no her. That''s what she did to her father. I''ve been pissed off for more than 20 years, and still like this..." Zhang Haotian''s angry words drifted farther and farther, until he didn''t get into the elevator to take them away, Zhang Xiao''s ears were quiet.


    See the door full of things, she did not immediately destroy, how to say is to give Ye Qing, Ye Qing wake up again, see Ye Qing meaning to deal with it.


    Because ye Qing is too weak, she wakes up once again and sleeps until the next night. Zhang Xiao is frightened and thinks that she will fall into danger again. The doctor repeatedly explains that Ye Qing is too weak to sleep again. When she has enough sleep, she will wake up and become more energetic.


    The porridge that Yi Xiujie personally cooked for Ye Qing was too cold to eat any more.


    When ye Qing woke up again, he found the sky outside was dark. Instinctively, he asked Zhang Xiao who was still in front of her bed: "how long did I sleep?"


    Zhang xiaorou replied in a voice: "not long, just dozens of hours. It''s just that the porridge that Xiujie cooked for you is too cold to eat now. He is afraid that you will wake up hungry, and then go back and cook again. It is estimated that you will arrive in half an hour. Ye Qing, how are you feeling now? Do you want water? "


    Ye Qing muttered, "I''m not thirsty. I slept so long. Did Xiujie take a bath? I don''t bathe all day and all night. It stinks. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you let him take a bath and come back. He will not let himself appear in front of you again with sweat and sour smell when he gives you your words as the imperial edict. Ye Qing, when you are sleepy, he is guarding you. He is afraid that you will... "


    Ye Qing looked at her, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t have to speak for him any more. I can feel how he treats me. If it doesn''t happen, maybe I don''t want to accept him because I hate his mother. After this incident, I suddenly felt that being alive was a gift from God to me. I had to cherish my future life and cherish the people I nearly lost. Therefore, I will develop smoothly with Xiujie. In fact, I have known him for nine years, and I don''t hate him. In the past, I didn''t like him very much. "Zhang Xiao was completely relieved.


    Night market accident is almost took Ye Qing''s life, but also let Ye Qing see a lot of things.


    Everything has two sides, one is good, the other is bad.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door, and then she heard sister Fang''s cry: "third young master."


    Hear Fang elder sister''s call, Ye Qing says: "is mu always come."


    Zhang Xiao Er, she turned around, just saw Mu Chen carrying a water fruit basket come in. He took the fruit basket and went straight to the bed, put the water fruit basket on the bedside table of the hospital bed, and asked Ye Qing with concern: "Miss ye, do you feel better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I feel better after another day''s sleep." It means spiritual.


    Her face was still frightfully pale.


    Looking around the ward, ye Qingcai found that there were many fruit baskets in the ward. In addition to those just sent by Mu Chen, there were two baskets on the bedside table on the other side, which were sent by Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. On the ground were flowers and baskets of fruit.


    Catching Ye Qing''s doubts, Zhang Xiao explained faintly: "those on the ground were sent by my father."


    Ye Qing didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "then you can help me get rid of it."


    "Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao wants to say what, is no longer to say, just moved to hold Ye Qing''s hand.


    If you have a friend, you can''t ask for it.


    PS: tomorrow''s plot is three little confessions Come back tomorrow after you''ve finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Mu Chen gently looks at the two girls and makes eye contact with each other. He likes the friendship between the two girls very much. It''s very sincere, without any impurities. In today''s materialistic society, it''s not easy for Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing to maintain such a pure friendship.


    "Mr. Yi." Fang elder sister''s voice rings again, it is Yi Xiujie to come.


    Yi Xiujie is holding a warm lunch box and a bunch of roses.


    See Mu Chen in, he politely toward Mu Chen nodded, was to say hello, immediately his vision then fell on the bed that wake up but the face is still pale to let him distressed woman body.


    Zhang Xiao wisely gives up her own position and makes Yi Xiujie the closest to Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, you wake up. Are you hungry? I''ve cooked the porridge again. I''ll feed it to you. " Yi Xiujie sat down on the edge of the bed and asked Ye Qing gently. Then he handed the bunch of flowers to Ye Qing. He said softly and affectionately, "this flower is for you."


    Ye Qing''s pale face was a little red. She laughed: "I can''t hold the bouquet now. Put it aside." At last, she joked: "why not spend money?"


    Yi Xiujie eyes deep: "you like money, from tomorrow, I will send money to you every day."


    "Don''t make me look like a gold digger."


    Yi Xiujie put the flowers to Ye Qing''s pillow, put the heat preservation lunch box on the bedside table, and then rocked the hospital bed to make it easier for him to feed Ye Qing to eat porridge.


    Seeing Yi Xiujie taking care of Ye Qing as if no one else was around, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were relieved and envied.


    "Xiao''er, it''s getting late. You and Mr. Mu go back. I''ll take care of Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie turned to Zhang Xiao and said.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s still early. I''ll go later."


    Yi Xiujie stopped talking.


    After feeding Ye Qing, he took out a paper towel and carefully cleaned her mouth, then took the lunch box to clean it.


    Zhang Xiao sits back in front of Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen stands on one side looking at, cannot insert a word.


    Yi Xiujie washed the lunch box out, quietly walked to the side of Mu Chen, low ground said: "Mr. mu, let''s go outside."


    Mu Chen purses lip to nod.


    Without disturbing the two girls, they left the ward and stopped at the corner of the corridor.


    "What does vice president Yi want to tell me?"


    Yi Xiujie looks at Mu Chen, and Mu Chen also stares at him. Two men face to face, eye to eye, the same tall, the same handsome, and caring about a person at the same time. Looking at each other for a long time, Yi Xiujie said: "uncle doesn''t want Xiao''er and Mu to be together."


    Mu Chen black eyes twinkle, the corner of the mouth hangs up a sneer, "that is the freedom of Zhang Xiao and I, he can''t interfere."


    Zhang Xiao will not let her father interfere in her future.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. mu, I don''t like Xiaoer being with you, but I respect Xiaoer''s decisions. Xiao''er is extremely disgusted with my mother, or even hate her. She is a stepmother for others. Well, I always feel aggrieved. Muya is very clingy to Xiaoer. Her mother shouts, but Xiaoer is not her mother after all. She will understand one day. I''m afraid that she will... "


    "Vice President Yi doesn''t believe that I can. Don''t you believe Zhang Xiao? You grew up with her. You know more about her character than anyone else. Under the influence of her subtle influence, Muya''s character will certainly not be bad. Zhang Xiaoen''s resentment is clear. I believe that Muya will also have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment in the future. Zhang Xiao is not Muya''s mother, but she is like her mother. We all know how to treat Muya. The kindness of raising is better than the kindness of bearing. As long as Muya grows up around Zhang Xiao, she will never be ungrateful. "


    Mu Chen firmly believes that after her daughter is sensible, her relationship with Zhang Xiao will not break.


    "Zhang Xiao was a little aggrieved when she followed me, but I can assure you that if we succeed in our cultivation, I will devote the rest of my life to treat her and never let her suffer any injustice." His former tenderness was given to Ning Tong, and the rest of his life was given to Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie laughed, "I''m relieved to have you. I just want to remind you that my uncle doesn''t approve of your being together, so that you can have a psychological preparation. No matter how the relationship between their father and daughter is, after all, his uncle is Xiao''er''s biological father, and he has a continuous blood relationship and an indelible bone and flesh nature. "


    Mu Chen thanks: "thank you for your reminding."


    How to treat Zhang Haotian, Mu Chen does not show his position.


    Yi Xiujie raised his left wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Muya should be waiting for Xiao''er to return home. Mr. mu, take Xiao''er back. Ye Qing is out of danger. I will take care of her."


    Mu Chen Er wears, politely says: "have what matter to be able to call me, can help, I will certainly help."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chen smiles, "thank what, all for Zhang Xiao."


    Yi Xiujie also shallow smile, "yes, all for Xiaoer." He also for his leaf fine.


    "Then I''ll go first."Yi Xiujie accompanied Mu Chen to the ward, "by the way, can you help me arrange it? I want to thank Ning general manager. Ning always has no friendship with me. I''m afraid I''ll go to him. He has no time to talk to me. When general manager Ning came to see Ye Qing in the hospital, I was just not there and did not meet him. " The miracle doctor that Ning Zhiyuan invited is Ye Qing''s savior. He should thank Ning Zhiyuan and thank that doctor again.


    The miracle doctor comes and goes in a hurry. He can''t find it. He can only go through Ning Zhiyuan.


    "It''s said that silver fox left this morning by plane. I''m not a FireGate person. It''s not easy to ask where the silver fox is. As for Zhiyuan, I can arrange it for you. In fact, Zhang Xiao will thank you so much. "


    Yi Xiujie''s face was a little worried and sighed low, "I don''t want Xiao''er to owe too much favor to Ning Zong. Let me thank him. It doesn''t matter if I owe him."


    Mu Chen smiles, "when Zhi Yuan arranges silver fox to run this one time, Zhang Xiao owes him human feeling." However, Yi Xiujie thinks about Zhang Xiao and makes Mu Chen grateful. Yi Xiujie is not Zhang Xiao''s brother. It is not easy to treat Zhang Xiao like this.


    He took another look at Yi Xiujie and knew that Yi Xiujie was most worried about Ning Zhiyuan''s love for Zhang Xiao. "Don''t worry about vice president Yi. Zhiyuan is a sister. He is more and more like Muya. When Muya takes Zhang Xiao as his mother, he takes Zhang Xiao as his sister." Zhang Xiao doesn''t tell Yi Xiujie that Ning Zhiyuan is her cousin. Naturally, Mu Chen can''t tell the truth. He can only tell Yi Xiujie in this way, so that Yi Xiujie doesn''t have to worry about Ning Zhiyuan falling in love with Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s words let Yi Xiujie put down his mind, "arrange the matter to please Mu Zong."


    "Good."


    Two people went to the door of the ward, Yi Xiujie went straight in, and Mu Chen stood at the door, waiting for Zhang Xiao to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Zhang Xiao didn''t let Mu Chen wait too long, and soon came out of it.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chen Wen Shen ground said a, Zhang Xiao Er, motioned him to go first, she followed his steps. Mu Chen deliberately slowed down the pace, waiting for her to catch up. Two people walk to the elevator entrance together. It happens that the elevator door opens. Gao Shaoliang is trying to get out of the elevator. Seeing the beautiful men and women walking side by side, he steps back and waits for the two people to come in.


    "Shaoliang, are you on the night shift?"


    Zhang Xiao is the one who breaks the silence among the three.


    Gao Shaoliang smiles with good manners, "yes, I want to come and have a look." The injured is Ye Qing, but what he wants to see is Zhang Xiao.


    See to see him then automatic tight handsome face of Mu Chen, Gao Shaoliang didn''t say to go on.


    "Ring bell..."


    As the mobile phone rings in the narrow elevator, Gao Shaoliang is embarrassed to step back a few steps before answering the phone.


    I don''t know who called him. Gao Shaoliang''s face is a little helpless after listening to the phone. Zhang Xiaocai guesses that the person calling him must be nurse Tang.


    Maybe Gao Shaoliang answered the phone. Then he didn''t say anything. When he got down to the first floor, he waved goodbye to Zhang Xiao with a smile and left in a hurry.


    "Stay away from him!"


    Mu Chen Yin ground extrudes a word.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him. "Mr. mu, that''s the people in my circle of friends. I think it''s my business. I don''t need Mr. Mu to interfere."


    Mu Chen purses lip not language, but facial expression is still overcast.


    Because Mu Chen that one with interference words, then let two people until get on the car did not say a word again.


    After getting on the car, Mu Chen just light cold ground asks: "had eaten?"


    "Well."


    Mu Chen dun dun, "why not wait for me to go home to eat together?"


    Zhang Xiao laughingly looked at him, "Mr. mu, you are a little strange tonight."


    Mu Chen looks at her deeply in the eyes.


    "No coffee in the afternoon, are you?" Zhang Xiao asked thoughtlessly.


    Mu Chen picks eyebrow, do not speak.


    "You''re going to have a good sleep tonight. You''re too haggard. Mr. Zhao has to laugh at you for being uglier than him." When it comes to Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao can''t help but smile, thinking that Zhao wanting is really funny.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile stabbed Mu Chen''s eyes, and he said sourly: "when it comes to Zhao wanting''s muddy ball, you are all with a smile, saying that you attract bees and butterflies, but you are not willing to admit it."


    "I say Mr. Mu is a chameleon. Does Mr. Mu admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m used to it. I don''t give you a black face now


    Zhang xiaoyusai.


    Tonight''s Mu Chen is really strange, showing strong domineering to her. He also blames Muya''s domineering, and doesn''t think who inherits her hegemony.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth again.


    "What else does Mr. Mu want to say?"


    "Can''t I call you?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "You mean that."


    "Well, I mean that. If Mr. Mu has something to say, please shut up."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang xiaoza smacked his lips, blinked a little innocently, and said to Muchen in a funny way: "Mr. Mu seems to want to quarrel with me."


    "I''m a good man. If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, I won''t fight with you. When you get home, when Moya falls asleep, you go to the top of the building to see me. There are some things I want to talk to you face to face. " In order not to stumbling with her so endlessly, Mu Chen knowingly put his real purpose of calling Zhang Xiao out.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Xiao''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably, as if he had a premonition of something.


    "Mr. Mu has something to talk about. Now we can talk about it."


    Mu Chen Piao one eye attentively drives the driver of the car, two pieces of lip a sip.


    It means very obvious that it has "OK."


    Zhang Xiao agreed far fetched.


    The Mu Chen listens to again displeased, "are you evading me?"


    "No, Mr. Mu is not a monster. Why should I escape from you?"


    Mu Chen meaning has to point to, "because that night''s affair."


    "I sleepwalk."


    Mu Chen pulls face.


    Zhang Xiao said that she sleepwalked and made it clear that she didn''t want to face his feelings for her.


    He decided to show his love on the top of the moon?


    No matter whether he wins or loses, he will tell her tonight that he doesn''t want to love her so quietly any more. He wants to stick to her openly and expel the potential enemies openly and justly.


    Now Gao Shaoliang and Zhao wanting are driven away from Zhang Xiao''s side by others'' hands. They can be regarded as killing two rival lovers.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the light, there is a man sitting in a wheelchair, lovingly looking at the little man standing on the coffee table.


    In one hand, Muya held a disposable water cup, which contained a small half cup of water. With her other hand, she kept going into the water cup. After her fingers dipped into the water cup, her fingers took them out again and drew ghost symbols on the clean tea table. However, the water stains soon dried up. She repeatedly dipped her fingers into the water to draw.Such a half cup of water, let her in the light, calmly waiting for her parents to come back, do not cry or make trouble.


    Aunt LAN, they are obsessed with her, and they really don''t know what fun it is.


    But the young master didn''t let them take away the water cup and let Muya play like this.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Muya did not run to meet her as usual, and she was still painting ghost symbols with interest.


    "Moya, mom''s back."


    Zhang Xiao went to Moya''s side and cried with a smile. Moya raised her eyes and looked at her. Then she put down the half cup of water in her hand and cried with a smile: "Mom." Then, Chao Zhangxiao stretched out his tender arms and hugged her. Mother and daughter grinded their faces affectionately.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Mu Yi, and Mu Yi said gently, "Miss Ye is better."


    Zhang Xiao nodded. She looked at the half glass of water that was put down by Moya. "Is Muya playing with water?"


    Afraid of being criticized, Muya quickly buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s strong nest and called softly, "Mom."


    Mu Yi explained with a smile: "Muya should want to paint. I kept dipping my fingers into the water and drawing on the tea table. I saw that she was playing hard, but I didn''t stop her. Xiao''er, you have also said that there is always a purpose for children to do. "


    Zhang Xiaoqing pushed away Muya''s small body and said with a smile, "is that right? Muya is really smart. Tomorrow, my mother will buy a small drawing board to draw for Muya, OK?"


    "She has several small drawing boards." Mu Chen received a word, "should be in the toy area of her room."


    Zhang Xiao seemed to have seen it, but he didn''t remember it very clearly, so he said, "I''ll look for it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Xiao''er, you and Chen are back, then I will go to have a rest." Mu Yi said with a smile that he was going to push the wheelchair out. Mu Chen hurriedly walked to his back and pushed him.


    "Good night, big brother." Zhang Xiao teaches Muya to say good night to Muyi.


    Moya called softly, "good night, uncle."


    "Muyi smile," Muya good night, wish Muya a good dream. "


    Moya waved to him.


    When the brothers came out of the main house, Zhang Xiao took Muya upstairs.


    "I want my mother to sleep." MUA repeatedly stressed as she went upstairs that she had to sleep with her mother.


    Zhang Xiaochong was drowning with a smile, "OK, my mother will sleep with Muya."


    Muya happily put her arms around her neck again and buried her head in her neck socket. She liked this most and could feel her mother''s full love for her. Zhang Xiao loved her intimacy again.


    Two hours later.


    The night was deep, and most of the people in the mansion fell asleep.


    Mu Chen this side of the main house on the top of the building but bright pure light, if not tonight''s moonlight is not very good, Mu Chen is not going to turn on the light.


    The roof is very spacious, but now it is full of flowers.


    Mu Chen bought a lot of flowerpots to put on the roof of the building. All kinds of flowers are colorful. Although they are fake flowers, they are false to the truth. If you don''t look close or touch them, you can''t find those are fake flowers.


    He also carefully, without the help of anyone''s hand, put those fake flowers into English characters, and the English letters together became "I love you". In order to make his love more obvious, he also specially pulled small lights on the flowerpot. As soon as the electricity was turned on, the small lights would shine, attracting Zhang Xiao to look at the flowers. In fact, there was no need to install small lights. The flowers on the roof of the building only needed to walk out and be attracted at a glance.


    In addition to these flowers used to set off the romantic atmosphere, Mu Chen also placed a small round table on the top of the building, with a reclining chair on both sides of the small table, and two bottles of red wine and two transparent tall glasses on the table.


    He wanted to express his success, so he tasted the wine with Zhang Xiaohua before and after the month to increase his taste.


    It has to be said that in order to express to Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen really did a lot of work and did it with great care.


    At the moment, Mu Chen sits alone on a reclining chair, quietly waiting for the arrival of Zhang Xiao. From time to time, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, counting the passage of time.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Zhang Xiao hasn''t come up yet. Mu Chen is a little worried about the woman''s coaxing her to sleep, even she herself.


    Fortunately at this time, the stairs uploaded the tiny footstep sound, Mu Chen hangs of a heart just put down. No matter what the result is, at least Zhang Xiao has come up.


    Zhang Xiao all the way up, all the way in speculation, Mu Chen asked her to talk on the roof of the building, what do you want to talk about?


    When she came out from inside, she was stunned and looked at the spacious and empty roof which was occupied by many pots of flowers. Those flowers in the light of the light seemed to emit attractive fragrance.


    Mu Chen step by step to her in front of standing, tall body easily blocked her line of sight, slightly drooping eyes, his dark eyes affectionately locked Zhang Xiao pretty face, asked deeply: "good looking?"


    Zhang Xiaoben can reply: "you block, I have not seen clearly, not enough."


    Mu Chen smile, smile has a pet to Zhang Xiao, stretch out his hand, he held Zhang Xiao''s hand, Zhang Xiao could to break away from his big hand, he did not let go, pulled her to go, went to those flowers, looked at those flowers, then fixed gaze at Zhang Xiao, said deeply: "Zhang Xiao, these are all I prepared for you."


    With that, he loosened Zhang Xiao''s hand and stepped forward to do something beside a flowerpot. After Zhang Xiao looked carefully, he found that there was a plug there. Muchen went to plug it in. When he did, Zhang Xiaodun felt that his eyes were shining.


    All kinds of colorful small lights are shining together. It''s Mu Chen''s intention and feelings that Mu Chen wants to express.


    "Zhang Xiao, step back and see more clearly."


    Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiaohou back a few meters, and looks at the English letters made of potted flowers after pulling away. It''s clearer. In addition, the small lights are shining, and the meaning is more obvious.


    After understanding, Zhang Xiao''s joy on his face slowly stiffened until it completely disappeared.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen side body, at the same time also put Zhang Xiao''s body straighten, facing oneself, he is burning to look at with her, Wen Shen ground says: "I broke a contract, I ask you not to fall in love with me, but I fell in love with you. I don''t know when I started. I will worry about you and care about you. When other men get close to you, I will feel sad and want to drive those men away from you. I also tangled, Tong Tong just died more than a year, how can I easily fall in love with another woman? " Mu Chen''s confession is very low, can hear his original entanglement. "Later, my elder brother advised me to learn to cherish the people in front of me. I fall in love with you, does not mean that I have forgotten Tung Tung, in my heart Tong has her position, you also have your position. "Two women, one is dead, the other is alive. He works hard to learn to put the two in the right place.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and listened to his confession.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m serious."


    Mu Chen continues to say in a low voice: "I lost Tong Tong, my heart then has a hole, but my empty heart, only you can help me to fill completely, can you pity me? Help me fill in the hole. " With that, he took Zhang Xiao''s hand and pressed it in his heart.


    Forcefully, Zhang Xiao but took back his hand, eyes are very bright, very clear, her red lips gently opened, said: "Mr. mu, I and my little sister may be similar in some places, but I''m really not miss sister, you wake up, don''t take me as a substitute for the little sister."


    Zhang Xiao''s words let Mu Chen face black line, anxious to explain: "Zhang Xiao, I said, I have Tongtong position in my heart, also have your position, your position is not the same, I do not regard you as Tong Tong''s substitute."


    I have thought of thousands of excuses for her to refuse him, but I didn''t expect that she would say that he took her as the substitute of Ning Tong.


    She is not Ning Tong!


    From the very beginning, he firmly remembered that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Xiao and Tongtong was Tongtong. He did not mix the two into one.


    "Mr. mu, it''s late. I''ll take a rest first." Zhang Xiao said and turned and left.


    A pair of powerful hands wrapped around her waist from behind. She was hugged by Mu Chen. Mu Chen held her tightly and explained in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, what I said is true. I know it''s hard for you to accept, and I can''t accept it myself. But that''s the truth. I really have feelings for you. I know I''m sorry for Tong Tong Tong, I''m..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Zhang Xiao opened his hand, turned around and still looked at him calmly. "Mr. mu, you have the right to pursue happiness again. It''s not right to miss your little sister, but we can''t be together, not only because your dead wife is my little sister, but also because you are my cousin''s husband!"


    With that, she turned away again.


    Mu Chen is full of tenderness and honey. He is instantly cooled by the sentence "you are my cousin". He looks at Zhang Xiao deeply. Her gentle footsteps come from the stairs, but they strike his heart like a hammer.


    For a long time, Mu Chen dragged his stiff legs back to the table and sat down. He looked at the small lights flashing with colorful lights. He spent almost a day selecting and buying flowerpots. Mu Chen only felt like a monkey performing for others.


    He is prepared to be rejected by Zhang Xiao, but when the result really comes, he is still very sad.


    Maybe he is in a hurry. He should wait a few more months.


    Immediately Mu Chen and astringent ground smile, even if he waits a few months, the result is likely to be the same. She is a very rational woman. When they signed the contract, he asked her not to fall in love with him in the agreement, and then she kept that one in mind.


    She said that when she signed the agreement, she would follow it.


    Now, she and Tong Tong were cousins, and he became her cousin''s husband!


    Her sentence "you are my cousin brother-in-law" is really like a thousand needles, in the heart of Mu Chen, pricked out a lot of holes.


    He had been entangled in love with Zhang Xiao, and finally learned to cherish the people in front of him, but


    "The two wine glasses, and then took two glasses of wine, respectively opened the glass, and then put them into the wine cup


    Two hands, two cups touch together, the strength of the cup is a little big, the full glass of wine splashed a little.


    After touching a cup, Mu Chen then drinks alone.


    The wine was a little spicy, but he felt it was like the water of Coptis chinensis. It was too bitter to swallow, just like his mood at the moment.


    He drank a glass of wine until he had finished the bottle.


    There''s no more wine.


    He only brought up a bottle of wine, or red wine, because Zhang Xiao was a girl and should not drink strong liquor. Instead, he was prepared to add interest, but it became an outlet for his depression.


    With Mu Chen''s capacity of wine, a bottle of red wine can''t make him drunk.


    Put down the glass and he stood up.


    Looking at the "Huaqianyuexia" that she had spent a lot of time to prepare, Mu Chen''s mouth was full of astringent smile and murmured: "Yifan, Huaqianyuexia, the beautiful scenery of the day doesn''t work. If she doesn''t accept it, she won''t accept it. If she doesn''t create the romantic atmosphere of Huaqianyuexia, she will accept my feelings."


    Slowly moving under his feet, he walked to the "flower before the moon", staring at the flashing lights, and showed up as "I love you", so clear-cut confession, so affectionate, but did not get good results.


    Mu Chen did not turn off the power, still keep his achievements.


    Turning around, he went to the railing again, put his hands on the railing, and looked out on the railing.


    In the dead of night, the whole imperial garden was covered with night.


    All he saw was endless emptiness, endless loneliness.


    Don''t know to stand how long, Mu Chen returns to sit down in front of the table again, lean on the reclining chair, looking up at the stars on the black sky, slowly, he closed his eyes bitterly, letting the cool of the night devour his whole person.


    Back in the room, although Zhang Xiao is not as astringent and painful as Mu Chen, he lies beside Mu ya, but he can''t sleep.


    Looking at Muya, who is sleeping like a little angel, Zhang Xiao can''t help reaching out and gently stroking Muya''s smooth face. Her fingers, with great love, gently brushed her eyebrows, her closed eyes, her nose and her pink lips. He really wants to make this lovely little person into a ball and integrate with her.


    Moya''s mother has been for two or three months, and she has really integrated into the role of mother.


    Moya called her mother, and she thought she was Moya''s mother.


    However, there is another voice in her heart, reminding her that she is not Muya''s mother!


    Thinking that the agreement he signed with Mu Chen is a one-year deadline, Zhang Xiao is also reluctant to give up.


    Sometimes, she wants to never be separated from the child.


    Although she was not born of her own, the thought of separation from Muya made her heart ache. She could feel the pain of her mother being forced to separate from her at that time.


    "Moya, Moya, how do you say mother should choose?"


    Zhang Xiao whispered to a child under two years old, hoping that the child would help her to guide her. However, because she slept with her mother, she didn''t know what had changed between adults.When she fell asleep, her pink lips bent and began to laugh.


    The child is dreaming, dreaming of what, do not know, but she is smiling, smiling naive, smiling innocent.


    Can''t sleep Zhang Xiao sat up from the bed, she always can''t hear the footsteps, know Mu Chen is still on the roof, she is a little worried.


    She is not a fool, Mu Chen reveals to her affection, she felt.


    But she couldn''t be with him. She was afraid.


    She did not dare to respond to Mu Chen''s love, she was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would love like her mother. What happened?


    Marriage is the grave of love. She doesn''t want to bury herself.


    Not to mention that Mu Chen is her cousin.


    After getting out of bed, Zhang Xiao, wearing family slippers, walked out of the room and went up to the roof.


    The arrangement on the roof is still the same, but the hero has fallen asleep on his back in the reclining chair. The two wine glasses on the table are smelling of wine, but they are empty. Wine bottle is drop wine no longer have, by Mu Chen drink clean.


    Zhang Xiao stands in front of Mu Chen and looks down at him. She wants to wake him up. After bending down, she says nothing.


    Standing up straight, Zhang Xiao turned and left.


    Not long after, she took a thin quilt to come up, fall in the night, so sleep on the roof, it is easy to catch cold.


    She takes the thin quilt that comes up to lightly cover on Mu Chen''s body, try not to startle Mu Chen as far as possible.


    Mu Chen drank a bottle of wine. Under the influence of alcohol, he was asleep now. He didn''t know that Zhang Xiaozheng was gently covering the quilt for him. Once, when Zhang Xiao fell asleep on the sofa, he took off his suit coat and tried to cover it. Then he changed his mind.


    Now, Zhang Xiao has finished what he didn''t finish.


    After helping Mu Chen cover the quilt, Zhang Xiaohuan looks at the lonely flowers on the roof and the small lights shining lonely, and finally turns to go downstairs.


    At night, peace was restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Pa pa pa."


    Window lattice rain.


    Zhang Xiao sleeps in a daze and hears the sound of the rain hitting the window lattice. He still thinks that it has finally rained.


    Open your eyes, see the window has a bright light, with the rain more and more big, indoor more and more bright.


    He was going to get out of bed and close the window when he remembered the man who was sleeping on the roof of the open-air building last night. Zhang Xiaohuo turned around and ran out of the room anxiously.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt LAN just came up from the first floor and saw Zhang Xiao running out of the fire like a bum and asked instinctively.


    Zhang Xiao quickly passed by her side and ran to the top of the building step by step. After half of the stairs, she stopped and panted, looking at the man holding a thin quilt, but his whole body was wet and his hair was dripping.


    Aunt LAN didn''t know what happened and ran with Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao stopped, she also stopped. When she saw that her third young master was wet, she cried in dismay: "third young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao said, "it''s raining, don''t you know?"


    Mu Chen purses tight lip petal, do not say a word, is to look at her with deep eyes.


    The thin quilt, which was also wet, was still held in his arms. Zhang Xiao suspected that he could wring the thin quilt out of the water with a little more force.


    Water drops from Mu Chen''s body to the ground, and soon wet the place where he stood.


    "Third young master, go back to your room, take a bath and blow dry your hair. Be careful not to catch cold." Aunt LAN urged painfully. She felt that the third young master was strange. How could he go to sleep on the roof of the building. It rained for a while. Was the third young master awakened by the rain now?


    Mu Chen is really just now just be drenched to wake up.


    Wake up to see the thin cover on his body, he was overjoyed, know is Zhang Xiao help him cover.


    She doesn''t accept his feelings, but she cares about him.


    Her concern for him was a long drought and a rainy day.


    God is really sentimentally attached to him, let him meet the sweet rain, but also nearly flooded by rain.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. mu. Go and change your clothes and dry your hair." Zhang Xiao is also urging, see Mu Chen or stand still, she anxiously stretched out his hand to pull his wet sleeve.


    Mu Chen didn''t wave her hand, let her pull his wet sleeve, let her take him down.


    "Aunt LAN, help Mr. Mu cook a bowl of ginger soup. It seems that he will catch cold after being drenched for a while."


    Zhang Xiao is pulling the man who has not spoken all the time and asking aunt LAN to go downstairs to help Mu Chen cook a bowl of ginger soup.


    Mu Chen so big individual, the body is always healthy, be drenched in rain, how can you possibly catch cold.


    He pursed his lips and muttered. He wanted to talk, but he sneezed.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Mu Chen has always been regarded as the emperor''s waiting aunt LAN. Seeing this, she loves to go downstairs to cook ginger soup.


    Zhang Xiao took some effort to pull Mu Chen back to his room, stretched out his hand to help him open the door, and then turned to him and said: "Mr. mu, go and change the wet clothes."


    Mu Chen stands motionless, resemble stiff body similar.


    Zhang Xiao twisted her delicate eyebrows and criticized him impolitely: "Mr. mu, you are no longer a three-year-old child. You don''t need to be urged to change clothes again and again. Your body is your own. If you cherish it, cherish it. If you don''t treasure yourself, who else will help you cherish it."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen, who was criticized for some time, was not angry, but cautiously locked Zhang Xiao''s angry pretty face and asked in a low voice: "are you helping me cover the quilt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Zhang Xiao admitted frankly that it was she who did it. She admitted that it was not she who would not admit it.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chen squeezed out two words.


    Look at him two eyes, Zhang Xiao put soft tone, "Mr. mu, go to change clothes quickly." She wanted to walk away from him.


    After Mu Chen''s side, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. He held her tightly and said in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao, I didn''t take you as Tong Tong''s double."


    Zhang Xiao opened his hand, grabbed her hand, looked up at him and said calmly, "Mr. mu, let''s not talk about this now, OK? Go in and change your clothes. You may catch a cold. "


    Talk, Mu Chen hit sneeze again.


    "Mr. mu, look, it''s cold. Go in and change."


    Zhang Xiao said, pushing him to the door and pushing him in. Mu Chen was very willful and domineering: "you help me take off the wet coat, I will change clothes, otherwise I will wait until the clothes dry naturally."


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Zhang Xiao turned green. "Are you still a child? You think you are MUA. "


    "Sometimes I wish I was MUA and could get all your favors."Even Zhang Xiaoqing is jealous.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen put low voice, the eye takes beg ground to look at her.


    At the moment, he felt like a fool in his arms.


    The big hand grasped the wet quilt, then pulled it hard, and pulled Zhang Xiao into his open arms. Mu Chen tightened his arm, and even took Zhang Xiao and hugged him tightly. His chin was on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, and repeatedly stressed: "Zhang Xiao, I have never regarded you as Tong Tong''s double. I love you just because I love you, right Really


    Zhang Xiao struggled, "Mr. mu, please let go."


    "I won''t let it go! I won''t let it go


    "Mr. mu, if you don''t let go, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    Mu Chen low roars: "you dare! If you ignore me, if you ignore me, I''ll tear up the sky, and I''ll make a fool of myself, just like Zhao wanting, I''ll make a fool of myself... " Zhang Xiao''s little hand covered his mouth and said, "Mr. mu, I hope you can give us some time to buffer each other, OK? People don''t know, don''t you know? I just recognized my cousin. I just learned that my little sister turned out to be my cousin. How can you teach me to accept you? You are my cousin! Whether I have affection for you or not, that moral integrity is there enough to hold me down


    Even if Ning Tong Yi person has passed away, she also needs time to face Mu Chen''s emotion.


    He confessed to her last night and wanted to force her to respond to him immediately. He didn''t even want to give her a chance to breathe. Didn''t he think it was too overbearing?


    "You won''t run away from me, will you?"


    Mu Chen asks carefully, he is to know his confession won''t get response immediately, he is afraid of confession frightens her, and then frightens her to escape him.


    Zhang Xiao finally broke away from his overbearing embrace, and her clothes were all wet. "I don''t believe in love, Mr. muxiao."


    She has been confessed by many men, if they are to escape to get rid of, she already did not know where to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Mu Chen is relieved.


    "Mr. mu, change your clothes quickly." Zhang Xiao still told this wayward man before he left.


    Mu Chen look normal a lot of, er wear: "you also want to change clothes." Her clothes were all wet with him.


    Zhang xiaotou did not return, but returned with a sarcastic remark: "I''m not Mr. mu."


    Mu Chen


    The rain stopped.


    It''s bright outside.


    Before long, the soft sunshine fell from the high sky.


    It''s sunny after rain.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya out of the room. Because it has just rained and the temperature is still a little cold, Muya wears clothes and trousers instead of a princess skirt. Her black hair is also tied up by Zhang Xiao, which is still a bunch of braids. The difference is that Zhang Xiao uses a rubber band with a small bow tie, which is more beautiful than Muyi''s.


    As she walked, Moya touched her braid with her hand.


    "MUA looks good with her hair tied up."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile that the little girl knew about Aimei.


    Muya''s small face had a smile. She stopped and stretched her arm and called like a coquettish, "Mom, hold."


    "Good, mom."


    Zhang Xiao bent down to pick her up and carry her downstairs.


    Aunt LAN cooked ginger soup and put it on the table. Hearing the footsteps, she came up and asked, "Miss Zhang, how is the third young master?"


    "Very good."


    Aunt LAN worried: "how can the third young master go to sleep on the roof of the building? He is still drenched in the rain. Will he catch cold?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "aunt LAN, Mr. Mu is very strong and won''t be damaged by a little rain." She put MUA down. "I''ll take Moya out for a walk first." Then she led Muya out of the house.


    Muya didn''t want to hang out in the yard. She pointed out to Zhang Xiao and asked, "Mom, play." It means she wants to go out for a walk.


    Zhang Xiaochong promised her, "let''s go outside. It''s just raining. The air outside is more fresh."


    "Fresh."


    Moya picked out the words.


    A big one and a small two hands hand in hand, affectionately out of the villa, walked not far will meet the same with the children walking Yang Xi.


    "Brother Yang." When Muya saw Yang Xi''s son Zhong Yang, she was very happy. She let go of Zhang Xiao''s hand and ran to Zhong Yang happily.


    Yang Xi''s mother and son stopped. Zhong Yang stood next to his mother, looking at the small figure running towards him happily. There was a faint smile on his small face.


    "Moya."


    When Muya ran to the front of him, Zhong Yang stepped forward and naturally took Muya''s hand. "Let''s play."


    Muya nodded.


    At home, she is actually lonely and has no playmates of the same age. Before Zhang Xiao came, aunt LAN would take her out for a walk, but she would not take her to play with the children, so that she had no playmates of the same age. Now with Zhong Yang as a playmate, Muya likes it very much.


    Two children are walking in front of them, and two mothers are following behind. They all look at the children at the same time.


    Just after the rain, there was still water on the road. When two small things walked, they would squat down to play with the water, especially Muya. Every time she passed the place with water, she deliberately walked from the place where there was water, so that she could step on the water.


    On the roadside green belt, the two children know how to take good care of them. They will get closer to see the water droplets left on the leaves, and will never reach out to pick the leaves.


    In the distance, a BMW followed slowly.


    The owner of the car is staring at Zhang Xiao''s back with resentful eyes. If the eyes could kill people, Zhang Xiao would have been torn to pieces by her.


    After reaching out, Shen Yinger picked up her handbag from the passenger seat, opened it, took out her mobile phone, and then called her mother.


    "Mom." When Mrs. Shen answers the phone, Shen Yinger cries, "you are walking the road leading to Mu''s house. Zhang Xiao takes Muya for a walk in the community."


    Mrs. Shen should not have woken up and yawned, "Ying''er, why did you get up so early today? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhang Xiao taking Moya for a walk? "


    "Mom, while it''s still early, there aren''t many people walking around in the community. I''ll take Zhang Xiao''s attention. You take the opportunity to lure Muya to hide. If Muchen knows that Zhang Xiao has lost Muya, he will blame her, and Zhang Xiao will lose his heart in Mu''s home."


    Shen Ying''er has been confused by jealousy, and resents that Mu Chen used her to divert Zhao wanting''s attention in order to Zhang Xiao. These two days, she has been entangled by Zhao wanting, and her head aches. In addition to daring to go out in the morning to breathe some fresh air, she is still in the door for fear that Zhao wanting will suddenly come out. Even her mobile phone and landline are almost occupied by Zhao wanting. If it wasn''t for early days, she would not be able to make a phone call.


    "Yinger, there are monitoring devices installed everywhere in the community. Do you want your mother to kidnap Muya for you?" Mrs. Shen''s drowsiness disappeared and she cried. "Mom taught you to think of ways to make Zhang Xiao lose his heart in Mu''s family, but she didn''t teach you to break the law."Shen Ying''er said angrily, "Mom, it''s not to let you take Muya with your own hands. You should quickly lead out the pet dog that I keep. Muya likes hairy animals very much. If you lead the dog far away from her, she will follow her." She wants to make Muya lose herself and make Zhang Xiao bear the responsibility.


    In fact, in Huangting garden, as long as children don''t go to the artificial lake to play with water, it''s easy to find. The security room at the gate of the community has monitoring, and you can see all the routes of the whole community.


    Shen Yinger doesn''t really want to hurt Muya, but she just wants Zhang Xiao to be criticized by Mu''s family for not keeping Muya in prison.


    After hearing her daughter say this, Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, which road section are they on now? Mom, take your little dog with you now


    "It''s the road in front of the big house of Mu family, to the right. There are two children. The other one doesn''t know whose family it is. He looks like he''s three or four years old. It''s very tempting Shen Yinger even plans to go in.


    Mrs. Shen.


    After the call, Shen Yinger continued to drive slowly, following Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi from a distance.


    Shen waited until she caught up and called her wife.


    Shen Ying''er caught up with Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi in just a few minutes. She parked the car beside them and got out of the car and yelled at Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi stop instinctively.


    "Miss Shen er."


    Zhang Xiaodan called coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Xiao!" Shen Yinger raised her hand and slapped Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao grabs her wrist, cools his face and asks coldly, "Miss Shen Er, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xi looked at him with consternation. He didn''t understand why Shen Ying''er started to beat people.


    "Zhang Xiao, you still want to ask me what to do. Mu Chen calculated me, that is, you gave me." Shen Yinger''s goal is to distract Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi''s attention, so that her mother can use her pet dog to attract Moya and Zhong Yang away from the adult''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Even though Zhang Xiaoli understood that Shen Yinger''s calculation meant Zhao wanting''s affair, she shook Shen Yinger''s hand away with a cold face and said to Yang Xi, "Zhong Tai, please take care of Muya for me first."


    Well, Yang Xi is still looking forward to her


    With that, she glanced at Shen Ying''er and quickly went to catch up with the two children.


    At the moment when Zhang Xiao asks Yang Xixian to take care of Muya for her, Shen Yinger''s insidious plan fails again, and she becomes even more angry. Taking advantage of Zhang Xiao''s request for Yang Xi, she suddenly slaps Zhang Xiao''s face again. Zhang Xiao catches her move out of the corner of his eye and wants to grab her hand again. It''s too late.


    "Ah


    It''s too late for Zhang Xiao to escape. Shen Yinger is fierce, but her slap doesn''t hit Zhang Xiao''s face. Zhang Xiao only hears her cry, and then sees her covering her wrist in pain.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her in amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Ying''er tightly covers her wrist with her other hand and cries out in pain, as if her wrist had been hurt.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with a puzzled frown.


    She thought she would be slapped by this woman. Unexpectedly, Shen Yinger''s slap didn''t fall on her face. Shen Yinger''s hand that wanted to slap her seemed to be hurt. Who hurt Shen Yinger?


    Shen Ying''er stares at Zhang Xiao, and then looks down at a small stone on the ground. She slowly releases her hand covering her wrist. She sees that her wrist is hit by a small stone that has fallen on it. Although there is no bleeding, it turns blue and purple in the shortest time. It can be seen that the person who throws the small stone has great strength.


    If the other side''s strength is bigger, will the small stone wear wrist?


    Shen Ying''er turned pale when she thought about it.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Shen Ying''er cried and looked around in fear.


    It''s terrible!


    Some people throw stones so fast that their eyesight can be called sharpshooters. She just wanted to slap Zhang Xiao in the face as quickly as she could. The other party could hit her wrist with a stone when she dropped her hand. She could not beat Zhang Xiao after she was in pain.


    Zhang Xiao is also looking around, in addition to one villa, is the green belt. At the moment, there are only her and Shen Yinger here. She can''t be seen any more. She can''t believe that someone can make a move like electricity.


    Unable to find Yang Xi, he quickly pulled the two children to the side of the road for fear of being knocked down by this crazy woman.


    When Shen Ying''er ran away madly, Yang Xi led the two children back to Zhang Xiao and asked with concern, "Zhang Xiao, are you ok? What''s the matter with her? She wants to hit people when she sees you? " What an uncultured girl.


    Yang Xi''s impression of Shen Yinger is really bad.


    "She was calculated by Mr. Mu to vent her anger on me." Zhang Xiao did not evade the violation. She and Yang Xi did not have a deep relationship, but both of them felt as if they were the same at first sight. They were very chatting. Bending down, she picked up the little stone and looked at it again and again.


    "The stone has an article?"


    Yang Xi asked lightly.


    "It''s round and smooth, not picked up by the roadside." Zhang Xiao said to himself, "I don''t know who threw this small stone and hit Shen Yinger''s wrist, which saved me from being hit."


    Yang Xi didn''t see Shen Yinger. Muya was also very curious. She stood on tiptoe to get the small stone in Yang Xi''s hand, and said, "aunt, Muya wants it."


    Yang Xishun gives the stone to Muya. After Muya takes the stone, she immediately comes up to Zhong Yang. Her two small heads are together and look at the small stone repeatedly.


    Zhang Xiao looks at a villa not far away. There are two landscape trees and a small garden on both sides of the door of the villa. She immediately went over to see, and if she could see from the flower bed there were similar small stones.


    The person who helped her just now is here, but neither she nor Shen Yinger is aware of it.


    Where''s the guy?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look for it. The person who could catch a second and hit Shen Yinger''s wrist with a stone was an expert. Even if she looked for it, she couldn''t find it.


    She can also guess who helped her.


    In addition to her cousin Ning Zhiyuan, there will be such an expert beside her, who will have such an expert beside her?


    "It''s OK, Mrs. Zhong. Muya hasn''t eaten porridge yet. I''ll take her back to eat porridge." Zhang Xiao walked back to Yang Xi''s face and picked up the child who was still playing with small stones with a light smile, "does Mrs. Zhong want to visit?"


    "No problem."


    So, two people each holding the child back.


    What happened just now seems to have been blown away by the gentle breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little master, Miss Zhang may be suspicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Xiao doubted so soon?


    "A woman bullied Miss Zhang. Her subordinates picked up a small stone and threw it to stop her slapping. Then Miss Zhang suspected it."


    "Who?" Holding the mobile phone''s big hand suddenly tightens, Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou shows fierce light."I listen to Miss Zhang call her Miss Shen er."


    "Shen Ying''er!" A gnashing tone.


    "The woman who bullied Miss Zhang seems to have been watching Miss Zhang for a long time. Maybe there''s still some conspiracy. My subordinates should have interrupted her plan. "


    "Damned woman!"


    Ning Zhiyuan scolded Shen Yinger coldly.


    After a pause, Ning Zhiyuan told the person on the other end of the phone, "my sister is a smart person, she will doubt that it''s normal, you continue to protect her secretly, remember, what I want is that she doesn''t lose a hair."


    "I understand."


    The call is over.


    Thinking that Shen Yinger dares to bully Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhiyuan looks gloomy. Shen Yinger simply doesn''t know how to write the dead word. He would rather Zhiyuan''s sister, Shen Yinger also dare to move!


    Frightened Shen Yinger all the way back to his home, sneezing all the way, Ning Zhiyuan scolded him too much in his heart.


    This time, Shen Ying''er was really scared. She just thought that someone could throw a pebble in an instant and hit her wrist without bias. If the other side wanted to waste her hand, it would be easy, and the blood color on her face would fade away without a trace. She would turn her face into white paper, which would frighten Mrs. Shen. She didn''t know what happened And scared her baby daughter out of her wits.


    Even Zhao wanting''s entanglement can''t frighten her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Sneeze sound always spreads from Mu Chen''s room.


    "Third young master, you drink this bowl of ginger soup."


    The third young master is in good health, but he was caught in the heavy rain in his sleep, so he was easy to catch cold.


    Mu Chen glanced at the ginger soup that Aunt LAN cooked for him, and squeezed out words coldly: "spicy!"


    He doesn''t eat sour or spicy.


    Ginger soup put a lot of ginger, don''t drink, smell all know soup is very hot.


    "What about Zhang Xiao?" When he went downstairs, he didn''t see Zhang Xiao and his precious daughter.


    "Miss Zhang takes the little girl out for a walk and will be back in a moment. Third young master, you''d better drink ginger soup. " Aunt LAN did not give up trying to persuade the young master who was afraid to drink ginger soup.


    Mu Chen loathed ground and Piao an eye that bowl of ginger soup, loathed ground says: "spicy! No, "he said


    Aunt LAN still wants to persuade again, Mu Chen has already stood up from the chair, turn body to walk.


    Looking at the breakfast that hardly moved, aunt LAN followed Mu Chen out and said, "third young master, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Breakfast is very important. The third young master is busy with his work. If he doesn''t have breakfast, how can he deal with the heavy business? "


    Mu Chen only attend to walk his, to the orchid aunt of advise is turn a deaf ear.


    "Third young master." The bodyguard came in and respectfully reminded, "it''s time to go out."


    Mu Chen crossed the bodyguard, went out of the main house, then turned to the right, threw back a word to the bodyguard: "ten o''clock again." Zhang Xiaodu has not come back, she must go to the hospital to see Ye Qing, he sent her!


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything more and silently watched his strong figure disappear in front of his eyes.


    Recently, the third young master''s time of going out is more and more untimely.


    Muyi is on the cement road in the yard, walking forward with difficulty.


    Zhao Ziru and Yi Yi stood by and watched him go, silently counting his steps.


    Perhaps it is to persist for too long, Muyi''s feet are soft, and the whole person falls forward.


    "Easy!"


    "Young master!"


    "Big brother!"


    The cry of surprise came one after another.


    Mu Chen ran quickly toward Mu Yi who fell on the ground. Zhao Ziru and Yi Yi turned around to look at their younger brother and then to their mother. Wen Sheng said, "Mom, don''t embarrass Xiaoer. Miss Ye has just come back from the ghost gate. Xiaoer naturally wants to spend more time with her. She has to take care of MUA when she comes back from the hospital. She''s really tired. Don''t put my burden on her again. "


    "I know you love Xiao''er. OK, mom will listen to you and won''t embarrass Xiaoer. Yi, don''t say that you are a burden. Mom won''t allow you to say that about yourself. " Mu Yi''s words make Zhao Ziru crooked.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to the office at ten. Go with me, brother Mu Chen says mildly, push wheelchair next, push Mu Yi to go forward.


    Zhao Ziru is satisfied with her brother and sister Gong. Seeing her two sons go away, she turns back to the house and no longer interferes with her sons to increase their brotherhood.


    "Chen, mother''s words, don''t take it to heart. Big brother said he would not rob Xiaoer with you. " Mu Yi turned to look at his mother''s shadow behind him. He assured Mu Chen, "elder brother only hopes you are happy. Xiao''er can bring you happiness. How can elder brother destroy your happiness. My mother didn''t mean to. She knew I took Xiao''er as my sister. "


    Mu Chen is pushing elder brother to go, while stuffy ground says: "I always feel that mother wants to snatch Zhang Xiao from my side, and then put Zhang Xiao to your side." After a pause, he said in a more melancholy tone: "big brother, I have confessed."


    Mu Yi looked up at him, "was rejected by Xiao''er."


    "Well." Mu Chen is stuffy to hum a, "I know she can refuse of, also made mental preparation, but really be rejected of time, still very sad.". To her, I am really attentive


    "Don''t worry, Xiao''er has a heart knot. How many things have happened recently? She and Tong Tong are cousins, and you are her cousin''s brother-in-law. It is really difficult for her to accept his love at once. Give her a little time as a buffer period. Only when you care more about her and love her more, can you get the love she gives you back


    Muyi, the bystander, will always be more sober than the man in the game.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language, very quickly even sneeze a few.


    "You have a cold?" Mu Yi asked with concern, "do you want to call doctor Ren to have a look?"


    "It''s OK. I was caught in the rain this morning. Maybe I caught a cold. Aunt LAN cooked ginger soup. It''s very hot, and I can''t drink it. "


    Mu Yi smiles, "how hot can ginger soup be? If you don''t want to drink ginger soup, call doctor Ren and ask him to prescribe some medicine for you. In other words, the rain this morning was around five o''clock in the morning. Shouldn''t you be sleeping at that time? How did you get wet? "


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to say that he slept on the roof last night and was awakened by the heavy rain in his dream.


    Unable to get an answer, Muyi turned his head and looked at his younger brother with a smile and joked, "don''t tell me you slept on the roof. The roof over there is openMu Chen face is embarrassed.


    "I said it right?"


    "Big brother, if you are too clever, you will be hated."


    Mu Yi laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    When the brothers return to Muchen''s villa, the door of the villa is opened immediately. Zhang Xiao holds Muya and greets Yang Xi''s mother and son to come in.


    Seeing the brothers in the distance, Yang Xi hesitated a little. She didn''t come at the right time.


    The young master is at home.


    Yang Xi heard that the young master of Mu family had a car accident and became disabled. His temperament changed greatly. He didn''t like strangers appearing in front of him. For Yu Muyi, both her mother and son are strangers.


    "There are guests." When Yang Xi is a little hesitant, Mu Yi gently raises his voice and asks Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen pushes his elder brother forward.


    When seeing Zhang Xiaoshi, Mu Chen''s sight is like glue. He is infatuated with the glue on Zhang Xiao''s body. The affection is so obvious that even Yang Xi can see it. No, even Muya feels something wrong. She struggled to slip from Zhang Xiao''s arms to the ground and trotted over.


    "Moya." Muyi saw the little niece trot, thought it was happy to see him, this uncle, smiling more gently, sitting body forward to try to pick up the little niece running over, but Muya avoided his outstretched hands and ran around to Mu Chen behind the wheelchair and stopped in front of him. Her little hand was pulling the clothes of Mochen.


    Mu Chen stops, also think daughter wants to hold oneself, is in the heart exclamation, pro girl finally realized that he is the father. At the next moment, he was speechless by his daughter''s childish voice, "Daddy, my mother!"


    A little girl said domineering, but also wanted to climb on a little girl. A little girl picked up her daughter wisely. Her two little hands covered her eyes and repeated the words just now: "Daddy, my mother!"


    Mu Chen


    All the time, guard against him.


    Just now the line of sight like glue in Zhang Xiao body, and then was found by the little rival, the little rival immediately ran to remind him, is her mother!


    "Moya, is this?" Mu Yi turned his head and looked at his daughter with a smile, but his face was like a kaleidoscope of younger brothers. He lowered his voice and joked with his younger brother: "Chen, it seems that you have many enemies in love."


    Mu Chen face appears black line.


    Zhang Xiao takes Yang Xi''s mother and son to come over. She is used to Muya''s bullying.


    Muchen must have said something to Muya, otherwise Muya would not be so defensive against her father.


    Thinking with her toes, Zhang Xiao also knew that it was related to her.


    "Elder brother, this is Zhong Tai, my friend. When I met her on the way, I asked her to come and sit down." Zhang Xiao introduces Yang Xi to Muyi, and Muyi nods to Yang Xi gently, "how are you, Zhong Tai."


    "Master mu, I''m disturbing you." Yang Xi is a little surprised. Mu Yi''s attitude towards her is gentle and polite. It''s not like the rumor. She taught Zhong Yang, "say hello to uncle." Mu Yi is older than Mr. Zhong. Zhong Yang should call him uncle Mu Yi.


    Zhong Yang called Mu Yi very sensible.


    Mu Chen sneezed again.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes are looking at him.


    Moya blinked, tilted her head and looked curiously at her handsome dad. Mu Chen light cold ground said: "drenched a bit of rain, probably with cool." He looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked natural, "Mr. mu, aunt LAN did not cook ginger soup, did you drink it?"


    "Ginger soup is very spicy, I never eat spicy." He answered naturally and reasonably.


    Zhang Xiaoyi has a black line on her face.


    Yang Xi wanted to laugh a little, but he was embarrassed to smile because of his politeness.


    "Chen, since there are guests, let''s all go back to the house." Mu Yi said and looked at Yang Xi, politely asked: "Zhong Tai, please sit in the room."


    Yang Xi hurriedly gave him a smile.


    The party returned to the house.


    Zhang Xiao first fed Muya porridge.


    Muya is anxious to move her toys to Zhong Yang. Zhang Xiao asks her to eat the porridge before she can play. The little guy has to eat the porridge obediently.


    "Brother Yang." After eating and drinking enough, Muya goes to pull up Zhong Yang, who is sitting quietly beside his mother. Zhong Yang takes a look at his mother. After getting her permission, he follows Muya. Moya took him to his toy rack, reached for a toy and handed it to Zhong Yang.


    Zhao Ziru just came over and chatted with Yang Xi in the hall. Mu Yi quietly accompanied him and occasionally returned with a warm smile.


    Zhang Xiao took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and took some Shao who was afraid of spicy food back to the restaurant.


    Aunt LAN has a lot of eyesight, and immediately put the ginger soup which is disliked by some little to be served again and put it on the dining table.


    "Mr. mu, drink the ginger soup." Zhang Xiao pushes that bowl of ginger soup to Mu Chen''s front, beautiful Mou is burning to stare at him.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are looking left and right, but she doesn''t dare to look into Zhang Xiao''s eyes. She whispers: "Zhang Xiao, aunt LAN wants to kill me. She puts a lot of ginger. I know it''s very spicy when I smell it. I, you, you should know that I don''t eat spicy."


    "I don''t want you to eat spicy food, but I want you to drink ginger soup."


    Eating is not the same as drinking.


    "Spicy."Mu Chen is determined not to drink.


    Glancing at Zhang Xiao, he said happily: "you care about me."


    Zhang Xiao directly rewarded him with a white eye and said solemnly, "Mr. mu, I said we don''t talk about feelings now. If you don''t want to catch a cold, please drink this bowl of ginger soup." He is always sneezing, has been suffering from cold, refused to drink ginger soup, waiting for a cold.


    "Mu Chen skims the mouth," is not you cook, I do not drink. "


    Zhang Xiao was almost angry with him.


    "You mean you can drink what I cook?" Zhang Xiao''s questions are gloomy. Mu Chen hears his scalp numb and realizes that he has dug a hole. Under Zhang Xiao''s burning gaze, his words are like water thrown out. It''s hard to get them back. He has to be very careful and careful.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and left and cooked ginger soup for him.


    Mu Chen quickly followed her into the kitchen and saw that she found the bag containing ginger and half a bag of ginger. She took them all out to wash them


    The more she looked at her face, the greener her scalp was.


    After swallowing his saliva, he tried to plead for himself, "that, that, Zhang Xiao, do you want to go to the hospital to see Ye Qing, I''ll take you there, ginger soup, um, no need to cook, there is already a big bowl outside."


    The ginger soup cooked by Aunt LAN is spicy. It is absolutely spicy but not Zhang Xiao''s.


    "It won''t take a few minutes to make a bowl of ginger soup." Zhang Xiao washed ginger, cut into a piece, don''t give Muchen get rid of the opportunity.


    You want to drink the ginger soup that she cooked herself, right? She cooked it for him, but it won''t kill him!


    Mu Chen''s language was blocked.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao kept cutting ginger slices, his face was a bit white, desperately swallowing saliva, "Zhang Xiao, Jiang Tinggui, save some use."


    "Mr. Mu didn''t even have money to buy ginger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He thought it was too wasteful for her to cook ginger soup with half a bag of ginger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Ten minutes later.


    A bowl of fresh, steaming Zhang''s ginger soup was steadily placed in front of Mr. Mu Chen.


    "Mr. mu, I made the ginger soup myself. You can drink it." Zhang Xiao stands in the opposite of Mu Chen, beautiful big eye stares at Mu Chen to see, don''t give Mu Chen the chance of the slightest refusal.


    Mu Chen just looked at it and wrinkled his face, but he had to harden his head and hold the bowl of ginger soup. Before he drank it, he was choked by the strong ginger flavor.


    A shallow taste, soup into the throat, spicy ah.


    He wanted to put the bowl down, raised his eyes and received Zhang Xiao''s burning gaze, and he gave up the idea of giving up.


    How to say, it''s all ginger soup cooked by Zhang Xiao himself. It''s a piece of her heart and a piece of her feelings.


    He loves her!


    If he couldn''t drink the ginger soup she cooked, would she believe his love?


    Mu Chen is careful, drink ground of a mouthful.


    While drinking, thinking that this is the concern of a beloved woman, he wailed in his heart: how spicy!


    Suddenly, Mu Chen was pouring ginger soup.


    In this way, you can finish the ginger soup in the shortest time, so you don''t have to bear the torment of spicy.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya came in with a small drawing board. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she happily held up the small drawing board and called, "Mom, mom."


    She drew a few circles on the little drawing board.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down with a smile and waited for xiaoxiaoxiao to come. Then he took Muya''s small body with one hand, pointed to several circles on the small drawing board, and asked Muya, "what is Muya painting?"


    Moya couldn''t answer, and she didn''t know what she was painting.


    "Round, isn''t it like a ball? Or like an egg? " Zhang Xiao guides the children to remember the shape of the ball and the egg.


    Xiaoya told her that the round is the oval


    Muya then picked up a small toy brush, and carefully drew a few circles on the children''s Sketchpad. Zhang Xiao saw that her posture was not correct, and he taught her how to write and how to erase the picture after the painting board was full, so that she could draw again.


    "Mother, eggs." After Zhang Xiao erases the picture, Muya draws a few circles again, and then says happily to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen bent down to gather together the handsome face, boasted the baby daughter: "Mu Ya is really clever, can draw the egg."


    Mu ya, praised by her parents, leaves Zhang Xiao''s arms happily. Holding her children''s Sketchpad in two small hands, she trots out to find her brother Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and asked Mu Chen with a smile: "Mr. mu, have you finished your ginger soup?"


    Mu Chen took out a face, "Zhang Xiao, let me take a breath."


    It''s too spicy.


    The speed is fast, but more spicy.


    It''s killing.


    He seriously suspected that after drinking this bowl of ginger soup, he would not catch cold, but would get angry.


    Glancing at a small half bowl of ginger soup, Zhang Xiaoban began to face, "drink it, spicy will not kill you." Then she passed in front of him.


    Just out of the restaurant, Zhang Xiao secretly laughed.


    This time, Mu Chen was her whole enough miserable.


    Zhang Xiao snickered outside. Mu Chen looked at the small half bowl of ginger soup, bitter and handsome, and murmured in a low voice: "I know I''m afraid of spicy, but it''s cruel. If you put so much ginger, it won''t kill you. Of course, it''s not you who drink it."


    Mutter also mutter, he still took the rest of the small bowl of ginger soup and drank it up.


    He swore that he would never eat ginger again!


    In half an hour.


    Muchen and Zhang Xiao go out together. Muya and Zhong Yang have fun. For the first time, they don''t cry to follow.


    In the back seat of the car, Mu Chen quietly reaches out his big hand and wants to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand sitting beside him. When he is about to touch Zhang Xiao''s hand, he shrinks back.


    The scene of being rejected last night still reverberated in his mind.


    Zhang Xiao also said that she would not escape, but she would not accept it. She also asked him not to press too hard.


    Big brother advised him to give Zhang Xiao a buffer period.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Give up to pull Zhang Xiao hand of Mu Chen, light ground calls.


    "Well."


    "Do you think MUA is lonely and lacks a companion?" The Mu Chen slants the head, the black eye son twinkles the immeasurable light, the handsome Yan is also unpredictable, "even if I and Zhiyuan invited a lot of people to take care of her, she is still lonely."


    Aunt LAN, they can''t get into Moya''s world.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiao talks about the matter as it is, "Muya is very lonely, lacking a playmate of the same age. As you can see, Zhong Yang plays with her, so she won''t go out with me crying. " Muya is the only child in such a big family. It''s really lonely in Muya''s heart.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are deeper, "do you think we should add a companion to her?"


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately recognized the deep meaning of his words. After taking a look at him, he looked straight ahead and looked at the vehicles ahead. "Muya is Mr. Mu''s daughter. It''s Mr. Mu''s business whether or not to add a companion to her. Zhang Xiao is not good at giving advice."Leave the matter clean and completely out of the way.


    Mu Chen is digging a pit to let her jump, but she does not jump.


    "You are MUA''s mother."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed bitterly, "Mr. mu, I''m just Muya''s signing mother, not her mother. The contract has expired..."


    "We renew it!"


    Mu Chen did not want to take a word.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him and pursed his lips.


    Mu Chen was a little depressed and complained: "Zhang Xiao, can you stop looking at me? If you can get rid of the" eyes "and replace them with" female "characters as the radical, it''s almost the same."


    Whoring him?


    Zhang Xiao laughingly glanced at him again, "Mr. mu, do you want to be whored? Give me a price


    Mu Chen Jun face is tiny red, her courage pour is big, let him quote directly.


    Catch Mu Chen tiny red face, Zhang Xiao teases the heart to dun, continue to ask: "Mr. mu, you say a price, whore you need how much money?"


    The driver in front of the car, listening to Zhang Xiao''s teasing, almost choked by saliva.


    Well, this chapter is too bold.


    Mu Chen soon calms down. He''s from the past when it comes to men''s and women''s affairs. Zhang Xiao has no experience. There''s no reason for him to be teased by Zhang Xiao. Therefore, his strong body slightly leans to Zhang Xiao''s side, and his handsome face almost sticks to Zhang Xiao''s face. If Muya sees this scene, he will definitely squeeze in again and say "Daddy, my mother!" in a domineering voice


    The hot breath blows on Zhang Xiao''s face, Mu Chen''s hoarse voice exudes a man''s unique charm, "for you, I am the price."


    With that, he held out a finger in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "A thousand dollars?"


    Mu Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    Zhang Xiaowen price with a smile, not attracted by the Mu Chen, but flashing cunning, Mu Chen seems to catch what, but also seems to be nothing caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "100000 yuan? Or a million dollars? "


    "Do you have that much money?"


    Mu Chen asked her with a smile.


    "Mr. Mu will announce the price of a lot of beautiful women. I will ask you to make a big price."


    Mu Chen


    "You


    He gritted his teeth with anger, but also became angry.


    This woman wants to sell him!


    He thought that


    Sure enough, he thought a lot.


    She''s not that kind of woman at all. How could it be.


    "Hee hee."


    Zhang Xiao''s silver bell like laughter rang from the back seat of the car.


    Even the driver who is focused on driving is laughing secretly. Sometimes miss Zhang is very interesting. The third young master of his family is taken by Miss Zhang.


    The Xi Mu Chen ground stares at Yin to smile.


    Like two days ago, after Mu Chen sent Zhang Xiao to the hospital, he went back to work in the company.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    When Zhang Xiao pushes open the door to get off, Mu Chen said a word.


    "No, I''ll be back earlier. When I left, you were still in the company. " Zhang Xiao didn''t want him to run around and bear too much tenderness.


    "I''ll ask Liu Qing to pick you up."


    "I take the bus."


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car and closed the door. He bent down and waved to the Mu Chen in the car. "Mr. mu, you go to work. I''ll go first." With that, she stood up straight and walked towards the hospital without a moment''s pause.


    Mu Chen sat in the car quietly watching her go, looking forward to her step three back, but she until disappeared in his line of sight, have never looked back.


    Low sigh one breath, Mu Chen also know not to act too hastily.


    Wait until she''s willing to accept him.


    "Drive."


    Back to the line of sight, Mu Chen Shen Sheng ordered the driver to drive.


    What does Mu Chen feel in the heart? Zhang Xiao doesn''t know. After she enters the hospital building, she is stopped by two men in black at the elevator entrance.


    One of the men in Black said respectfully, "Miss, master, please go to see him and send two of his subordinates to meet her. The driver is outside. Please come with us."


    It turned out to be the bodyguard sent by Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao cold face, cold voice command: "get out of the way!"


    "Miss, please don''t make it difficult for us," the two bodyguards asked in embarrassment


    Zhang Xiao''s voice was colder: "I said, get out of the way!"


    "Xiao''er."


    From behind, Zhang Haotian strides into the room surrounded by four bodyguards.


    He was dressed in a dark blue suit. He could not see a white hair. His hair was combed meticulously. His chin was raised and he was in high spirits. He came like a king.


    Zhang Xiao turned to his father coldly and said coldly, "I told you what you can say to your face."


    Zhang Haotian comes over and stops in front of Zhang Xiao. His well maintained face is deliberately stained with a smile. He acts like a loving father. His exquisite eyes are all spoiled. Looking at Zhang Xiao, he says in a warm voice, "Xiao''er, go out with Dad, OK?"


    Zhang Xiao coldly pursed his lips.


    Zhang Haotian''s tone is more gentle. People who don''t know will think that his father is a kind father, and his daughter is an ignorant and unfilial daughter. "Xiao''er, dad is begging you. You see dad has left a lot of work to come to you. Can''t you go out and talk to him? We are father and daughter, but you are strangers to your father. "


    "I''m still saying that. I''ll say anything." There is a sharp contrast between Zhang Xiao''s coldness and Zhang Haotian''s deliberate gentleness. "If it''s OK, ask your people to get out of the way."


    Zhang Haotian stares at her, this dead girl, too stubborn, he is so low spirited, she is still cold face.


    To others, she could still warm her voice and smile like the spring breeze in March. To his own father, she is cold as ice, and father and daughter have no hatred overnight. Does she have to do this to him?


    I hold my temper tightly and loosen my hand. "Xiao''er, go home with Dad, OK? Dad admitted that it was dad who was wrong. Dad shouldn''t yell at you, shouldn''t, shouldn''t hit you. After nine years, your anger should be relieved. Be obedient and go home with dad. "


    In the past two days, Yi Xiujie asked for leave to take care of Ye Qing. Zhang Yu and his brothers went back to the company for training. However, after only two days, Zhang Haotian was very angry with his two sons. The two stinky boys who only knew how to drink and spend money ruined a big deal he had talked about for a long time. As a result, he did not win the big business, which was tantamount to watching it The profits of over 100 million yuan flowed away from his eyes.


    The son is useless. He is more and more aware of the importance of persuading his daughter to go home. What''s more, there is a big stone in Nancheng district that makes Zhang Haotian gasping. Yesterday, he lost his temper several times in the company, which made the whole company live in a tense situation for fear of being swept by the typhoon.Zhang Xiao smile, smile astringent, "Dad, gas easy to disappear, was cold through the heart, but not warm up."


    Zhang Haotian Yusai.


    Looking back on the past 27 years, he paid less attention to this daughter than these days.


    He is not a good father. For his son, not for his daughter, he is not even worthy of being called a father.


    Seeing that her father was speechless by her own words, Zhang Xiao''s smile was even more bitter. She turned around. She passed in front of two bodyguards, and the two bodyguards looked at Zhang Haotian quickly. Without any instructions, they watched Zhang Xiao walk past them. Before the elevator door was opened, Zhang Xiao even gave up taking the elevator and went to the stairs not far away. He walked step by step. The step was not light or heavy, but he knocked into Zhang Haotian''s eardrum.


    "Xiao''er..."


    Zhang Haotian murmured.


    Zhang Xiaoyuan went away and didn''t hear his murmur.


    For a long time, Zhang Hao turned around and walked out. His steps were no longer as vigorous and steady as when he came in, and he was even less spirited.


    There are several cars parked outside the hospital, one of which is worth millions, and it''s Zhang Haotian''s car.


    Sitting in a luxurious car, leaning against the back of his chair, Zhang Hao could not help but ask himself: what''s the use of making so much money? He couldn''t even get a smile from his daughter.


    Soon, Zhang Haotian left his question to the Pacific Ocean.


    It''s useful to make more money! The money he earns can make his beloved woman live a life without food and clothing, and make his two precious sons have enough food and clothing. It''s his daughter who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. No matter how bad he is, at least he gave her life and brought her up. Just because he forced her mother to divorce, she resented him so far!


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhang Haotian began to call. He didn''t know who he was calling, but he told the other party: "contact all detective agencies in T city and help me find the real designer of Qilin villa!"


    As long as he solves the problem of Nancheng District, he doesn''t care whether his daughter will go home or not!


    Zhang Xiao wants to know that his father thinks so in his heart. He is afraid that his heart will be frozen into ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Miss Zhang?"


    When Zhang Xiao went to the second floor, he met someone he didn''t know, but he still knew each other, Leng chuyun.


    Leng chuyun greets Zhang Xiao and responds to her out of politeness.


    "Miss Zhang, why are you here?" Leng chuyun asked curiously, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Remember that Leng chuyun betrayed Muyi and deeply hurt the people of Muyi. Although Zhang Xiao''s attitude is not bad, it is light cold. "My friend is in hospital. I''ll see her."


    Leng Chu cloud Oh, told Zhang Xiao, "I came to the birth examination, after three months of pregnancy, I established the production inspection file."


    Today, she is wearing loose pregnancy clothes, and her stomach is not pregnant for less than four months, because her pregnancy clothes also make her smell pregnant.


    "Isn''t Mr. Tang with you?" Zhang Xiao finds out that Leng chuyun is alone and doesn''t see Tang Qianyi. He asks casually.


    Leng chuyun sneered, "he''s busy." Finally, she explained, "he arranged for a servant to accompany me, and I refused. I''m less than four months old now. I can move freely. I don''t need other people to accompany me. I can also do the birth examination myself. "


    Although she tried to hide, Zhang Xiao was aware of her bitterness.


    "Is the child OK?" Zhang Xiao couldn''t find the topic, so he had to ask Leng chuyun if the fetus was safe.


    When referring to the child, Leng chuyun''s smile on his face was sincere, emitting the brilliance of maternal love, "the doctor said that the development was normal, very good, and there was fetal movement, that is, I could not feel fetal movement myself." She is less than four months pregnant, fetal movement is there, because weak, she really can not feel the baby''s fetal movement.


    Looking at her abdomen, which looks like she is getting fat, Zhang Xiao smiles, "it''s very good. Take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you. I will."


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ll go upstairs and see my friend first." Zhang Xiao wants to leave after the cold noise.


    Leng chuyun stopped her and asked hesitantly, "Miss Zhang, are you free later? Can we have a chat? "


    Zhang Xiao politely and distantly refused her: "Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry. I''ll go back to take care of Muya later. Another day." In fact, she and Leng chuyun have nothing to talk about, but they are not familiar with each other. In addition, Leng Chu Yun betrayed Mu Yi again. When Mu Chen''s body was traumatized, Mu Yi''s soul was severely damaged. Zhang Xiaojing has a heavy admiration for Leng chuyun and doesn''t like to chat with him.


    Leng chuyun was a little disappointed. "That won''t disturb Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang teaches Muya very well. Muyi likes Muya very much. He has always been fond of children. We have said before that... " Leng Chu Yun didn''t say it again. She felt sad in her eyes. At the same time, she didn''t let Zhang Xiao catch the pain in her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao looks at her.


    "Miss Zhang, I''ve been out for a long time. I''ll go back first." Leng chuyun, who just said she wanted to chat with Zhang Xiao, suddenly dropped a word and left in a panic. Zhang Xiao saw her walking and looking at the time, as if someone had limited her time to go out.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too much hearted or for other reasons. Zhang Xiao always feels that Leng chuyun''s marriage to Tang Qianyi is not as happy as it seems. The real happy woman, even on the eyebrow tip will send out the happiness, but Leng Chu Yun''s happy face is forced to pretend.


    Since she is not happy to marry Tang Qianyi, why did Leng chuyun leave Mu Yi.


    Feelings are very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    The magnificent hall is full of mess, oh, no, toys everywhere. Flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, swimming in the water, everything.


    Muya''s toys, including those in her own room, were all removed by her and scattered all over the floor. She and Zhong Yang sat on the floor playing.


    Zhao Ziru sat on the sofa chatting with Yang Xi, while the servants took care of the two children.


    Zhong Yang is only three or four years old, and Moya is less than two years old. When children play together, they are prone to conflict, especially when they grab toys. At first, Muya was happy to have company with her, so she took out all the toys and shared them with Zhong Yang. After playing for a while, the temper of her eldest lady came up.


    What Zhong Yang takes to play, she grabs what.


    For example, at this moment, she saw Zhong Yang playing with her doll, which Ning Tong gave to her daughter before she died. Muya once dismembered the doll, which Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiujie to help repair. Immediately, Muya crawls over, and her little body pounces on Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang''s small body can''t bear the weight of Muya, and then falls back to the ground. Muya is sitting on Zhong Yang, and her hands don''t forget to snatch the doll.


    "It''s mine!"


    She snatched back a doll from Zhong Yang''s hand and held it in her arms like a baby. Then she quickly left Zhong Yang''s body and sat back on the spot. She tilted her head and watched Zhong Yang defensively, worried that Zhong Yang would snatch her doll.


    Zhong Yang sat up and looked at her wrongly. He wanted to say something. Seeing Muya''s baby with the doll, he looked at her for a minute and honestly gave up playing with the doll.Head one side, body side, he picked up a toy frog to play, there is a small switch behind the toy frog, as long as the small switch is turned on, the frog will croak and jump forward.


    Zhong Yang just played with it again. Before pressing the small switch, Moya climbed over again and grabbed the toy frog with her domineering little hand. But this time, she didn''t say it was her. Instead, she pressed the small switch with her little hand and put the toy frog on the ground. The toy frog immediately quacked and jumped forward.


    "Hee hee..."


    Moya laughed happily.


    Zhong Yang also laughs.


    When the frog didn''t jump, Zhong Yang climbed over and picked up the frog. Then he pressed the small switch to let the frog jump back in the direction of Muya.


    "Quack -- quack --"


    frogs quack as they jump.


    Both children were laughing happily.


    The unhappiness just now has been swept away.


    Muya hands the doll to Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang doesn''t like the doll any more. Muya gives it to him in a daze. She gets up and chases the frog until the frog stops jumping. She stooped to pick up the frog, and then went to get the toy duck, toy turtle, etc., two small hands took a total of several toys, and then walked away happily.


    She went upstairs.


    She used to walk on the stairs by holding the handrails. Now she has toys in both hands. She can''t hold the handrails, so she has to walk slowly and step by step. From the back, her climbing the stairs is very lovely. After climbing the stairs, she stops again. It seems that she is very tired.


    "Little miss."


    Aunt LAN went up to pick her up and asked with a smile, "is little miss going upstairs?"


    "Water, water."


    Muya''s head was up and she was talking about water. Aunt LAN soon understood what she meant. She wanted to take these toys and go upstairs to play with the water. Just like the last time, she sat in the bathtub and filled a bathtub with water. Her eldest lady was playing with toys.


    "Miss, you can''t play in water. Miss Zhang will criticize you when she comes back." Aunt LAN takes Muya back to Zhong Yang and asks her to continue playing with him.


    "Mom, I miss Mom."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao is mentioned, the little guy misses his mother.


    Aunt LAN wants to bite off her tongue in a moment. Little miss has a good time. She doesn''t cry or make noise, and she doesn''t look for her mother. Why does she mention Miss Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ziru came over and held her granddaughter in her arms and asked, "why doesn''t Muya play?"


    Muya two small hands also tightly hold those small toys, sad to Zhao Ziru said: "I miss Mom."


    Zhao Ziru gave her a kiss and coaxed her: "Mom will be back soon. Will Moya play for a while?"


    Moya shakes her head. She doesn''t want to play. She just wants her mother.


    Aunt LAN reproached herself: "madam, it''s all my fault."


    "You didn''t mean to." Zhao Ziru holds Muya and returns to the sofa. Yang Xi asks her what''s wrong with her. Muya is soft and says she wants her mother.


    Zhao Ziru coaxed her several times, she said to want a mother, she also pointed to Yang Xi said to Zhao Ziru: "Yang brother has a mother, Muya also want a mother." Zhao Ziru was deeply distressed.


    She would like to call Zhang Xiao right away and ask him to come back. Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s visit to Ye Qing, who is Zhang Xiao''s good friend and life-saving benefactor, she suppresses her impulse and doesn''t call Zhang Xiao, so as not to increase Zhang Xiao''s psychological pressure.


    If it was in the past, Zhao Ziru would certainly not care what Zhang Xiao was doing. She first asked Zhang Xiao to ensure the happiness of her granddaughter. After knowing that Zhang Xiao was the little baby, Zhao Ziru regarded Zhang Xiao as her daughter, and she could not bear to let Zhang Xiao bear too much pressure.


    "Grandma, Moya wants her mother." Muya looked at Zhao Ziru and said softly, "Muya wants her mother to accompany her."


    Zhao Ziru touched her head and coaxed: "Muya has a mother. Mother will come back soon. When Aunt Ye wakes up, mother will be free to accompany Muya. Moya should be obedient now, don''t add psychological pressure to her mother. Did mom tell Muya that she likes sensible and obedient children? "


    Knowing that there was only Zhang Xiao in Muya''s heart, Zhao Ziru picked out the words.


    Moya didn''t understand.


    Yang Xi is full of pity for Muya. What about being born in a top-level family like Mojia? The children who lost their mother are like rootless duckweeds. Even if the Mu family asked more nannies to take care of Muya, it could not replace the mother''s maternal love.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya are in love with each other. Yang Xi is also in the eye, but Zhang Xiao is Muya''s nanny after all.


    Well.


    Yang Xi was full of pity for Muya.


    Under the comfort of Zhao Ziru, Muya is in a better mood. Yang Xi quickly let his son take Moya to play, lest Moya think of Zhang Xiao again.


    In less than two minutes, Moya didn''t want to play with toys any more, so she began to pick up the toys on the floor one by one and put them back one by one on the special cupboard for her.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to play, Zhao Ziru told the servants to help clean up the toys.


    Moya refused to let the servant help. She yelled at the servant. She couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Aunt Lan said with a smile, "madam, let the young lady clean up by herself." Seeing Zhao Ziru''s puzzled appearance, aunt LAN further explained: "I often listen to Miss Zhang''s teaching young lady to do her own things. If you want to play with many toys, you can take them by yourself. When you don''t want to play, you have to clean them up. After that, the young lady picked up her own words


    Zhang Xiao''s earnest instruction and her usual words and deeds influenced Muya imperceptibly.


    Zhao Ziru murmured: "our children''s clothes come to our house and eat to open their mouths..."


    Yang Xi agreed with Zhang Xiao''s view on education. "Mrs. mu, I think it''s very good for Zhang Xiao to educate Muya in this way. She can do all the things she can do. She takes out the toys herself, that is, she picks them up by herself. Children''s self-consciousness is to cultivate from the daily life of small things, let her develop good habits


    The Zhong family is engaged in education, and Yang Xi''s words make Zhao Ziru a little agree.


    Looking at the little granddaughter who continued to pack toys by herself, the child was only a few tens of centimeters tall, really very small, but she was very serious and careful when she was doing things. Some toys were broken up by her, and she also knew how to pick up the broken parts completely. Then she took the broken toys to Aunt LAN and asked her for help to make the toys complete.


    Zhong Yang saw that Moya didn''t want to play, so he also cleaned up the toys.


    There were toys all over the floor. The two children had a bit of a struggle to clean up, but they had a great deal to do.


    The shelves for toys are not very high, but the top layers are still very high for MUA. Zhong Yang then stands in front of the shelf. Muya goes to pick up the toys and hands them to Zhong Yang, asking him to put them back on the shelf.


    The two people are very cooperative.


    Zhao Ziru was filled with emotion and said to Yang Xi, "Mrs. Zhong, Xiao''er is really a good nanny. Those nannies who reported in the news that they would abuse their children in the absence of their host''s family couldn''t even compare with Xiaoer''s hair. When Xiaoya is at home, she doesn''t know where to play. Eating is also slow, to play everywhere, nanny holding a bowl after her, feed her a bowl of porridge, often take more than an hour, or even longer. Now MUA has changed a lot. Even if she has a little bit of a lady''s temper, she really looks like a changed person than before. "Yang Xi said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao is very suitable for education. My husband''s family runs the school. In the past, the whole family was engaged in education. I think I have some experience in children''s education, but sometimes it is not as far sighted as Zhang Xiao. As an unmarried girl, she can take good care of and educate a child, which is really good. I mentioned her to my husband. My husband would like to pry your corner and invite Zhang Xiao to work as a kindergarten teacher in my husband''s kindergarten. "


    Zhao Ziru immediately said with a smile, "that''s not good. Look at my precious granddaughter. She''s not happy without Xiao''er. Mrs. Zhong, you must not take Xiao''er away. " She thought that Lu Yongchun also took a fancy to Zhang Xiao, and smilingly laughed: "the girl Lu Yongchun also wanted to pry into the corner of the wall, so she came to instigate Zhang Xiao to resign and mix with her. If she had not been Lu Yongchun, my Mu Chen would have thrown her out


    Yang Xi said with a gentle smile: "Zhang Xiao has the standard figure of a model. Her facial features are upright and pretty. She looks like a lotus in the water and a peony in full bloom. She is naturally elegant. Miss Lu is the youngest well-known fashion designer in China. She has a very poisonous eye."


    Zhao Ziru said, "Mu Chen has done so many things, that is to ask Zhang Xiao to come back and take care of Muya. This thing makes me most satisfied." When she didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was Xiao''er, Zhao Ziru changed her outlook on Zhang Xiao. She felt that Zhang Xiao was there, and that she didn''t have to worry about everything for her younger son.


    "Muya calls Zhang Xiao his mother. I see that Mr. Mu is also very good to Zhang Xiao. The third young grandmother left early, and Mr. Mu is still young. Muya needs a mother." Yang Xi said here did not go on, I believe Zhao Ziru can understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    In the past, Zhao Ziru hated Zhang Xiao as a nanny. Now, she would like to have one of her three sons marry Zhang Xiao. In this way, Zhang Xiao, who had almost become her daughter, stayed in the Mu family all her life, which just fulfilled her regret that she did not adopt Zhang Xiao at that time.


    But in her heart, Zhao Ziru hopes that Muyi will marry Zhang Xiao. She thinks that Muyi needs Zhang Xiao more, and Zhang Xiao can still take care of Muya after she marries Muyi.


    But Mu Yi has only brother and sister affection for Zhang Xiao.


    As for mu Yu, Zhao Ziru often ignores the second son. In the last month, the boy''s mobile phone often can''t get through. I don''t know which corner he''s going to explore.


    Muyi also said that he often can''t get in touch with Muyu, so Muyu still doesn''t know that his little sister who never forgets reappears in their world.


    Put aside that pair of twins with completely different personalities, Zhao Ziru can only consider the youngest son Mu Chen.


    She''s also from the past and knows love. Mu Chen''s attitude to Zhang Xiao is different from day to day. When she looks at it, she used to be angry. She thinks that Zhang Xiao is wild and wants to touch her little son. Now, she is optimistic.


    It''s Moya that makes Zhang Xiao a stepmother.


    Stepmother, this word is mixed.


    There are good and bad.


    It''s usually the bad side.


    Zhao Ziru believes that Zhang Xiao will not abuse Muya. She will treat Muya as her own. But she still thinks that Zhang Xiao has been wronged. Her son is a second marriage, but Zhang Xiao is still the first.


    Although she thinks Zhang Xiao will be wronged, Zhao Ziru still hopes that one day, Zhang Xiao can become Mu Chen''s wife.


    As Mu Yi said, the fate of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had been pulled together 22 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family.


    In the spacious and bright office, there is a man like a statue of stone, occupying the chair in front of the desk.


    A bouquet of ninety-nine roses was placed on the desk.


    The woman who was so busy with her business affairs that she could turn a blind eye to it, ignoring the man''s attentive gaze on the opposite side and the bright colors of the bouquet. In her eyes, only her work, except work, no one and anything has nothing to do with her.


    Occasionally, she would call and tell others to do things on the phone.


    Occasionally, she would get up to get a glass of water and come back for a drink.


    Occasionally, she would close her heroic eyebrows, as if she had encountered a problem.


    Occasionally, someone knocks at the door.


    Seeing the stone statue, people who knock at the door will be hesitant, considering whether to enter or exit.


    "Come in."


    When the visitors want to retreat, Lu Yongchun looks over and greets them.


    "Mr. Lu, is it convenient?" It was Lu Yongchun who called to see her, but when he saw the statue, he was still a little afraid. He glanced at the statue and asked her carefully, "Mr. Lu, if it''s not convenient, I''ll send you an email instead. If you have any questions, please reply me."


    Lu Yongchun also glanced at the stone statue, "it''s convenient. It''s very convenient. Don''t be scared by some people who are full and have nothing to do." With that, she got up and walked out of the desk, called her subordinates, followed her to the sofa and sat down.


    Two people sat down. The stone statue in front of his desk would move. When he got up, he picked up the bunch of roses and strode over. Then he put the bunch of flowers on the tea table. Then he crowded across from Lu Yongchun and sat down. The clerk of Lu family quickly gave up his seat and stood aside with a smile on his face. He said, "Mr. Ning, you sit, you sit." He just stood there and didn''t dare to fight for a seat with Ning Zhiyuan.


    It''s Ning Zhiyuan who robbed the seat.


    Lu Yongchun glared at Ning Zhiyuan, and the man stood up and said, "let''s go to the conference room to talk." She walked outside the office.


    After the second strong kiss from Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun said angrily that if she managed Ning Zhiyuan again, she would not take her father''s surname. In the past two days, she really insisted on staying away from Li Ning, and then the big iceberg became a stone statue in her office.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a well-known cold president. He sits in Lu Yongchun''s office and doesn''t say a word. His dignified face and long Phoenix eyes are shining with deep and cold light, which is enough to scare Lu''s staff.


    Those who come in to talk to Lu Yongchun about business are not afraid of Lu Yongchun. They are afraid of Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Oh, good."


    After taking a look at Ning Zhiyuan, the clerk followed him.


    After walking a few steps, he found something wrong. It seemed that a ghost was following him. He walked quietly, but he felt that someone was following him.


    Huo Di turned his head, then to Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy Phoenix eyes, the clerk called out: "Ning Zong, you, how can you walk without sound?"


    Ning Zhiyuan is coldly staring at the delicate figure walking in the front. He turns a deaf ear to the staff member''s low voice. He also passes the staff member and follows the steps of Shanglu Yongchun. When I was about to walk to the door, I felt empty in my arms. I remembered that I didn''t pick up that bunch of flowers. I''d rather go far and whew and fold back to get the bouquet.The action was too fast, and the staff didn''t even see his movements clearly. He caught up with Lu Yongchun with a bouquet of flowers.


    Unable to bear it, Lu Yongchun suddenly stopped his steps, turned around and snatched the bouquet that Ning Zhiyuan was holding. Then he threw the bouquet on the ground and raised his feet to step on it. Ning Zhiyuan said softly, "Yongchun, you have already fallen into a broken flower and a willow. Do you want to step on my flower as well?"


    When the staff member heard Ning Zhiyuan''s words, his two ears suddenly turned into rabbit ears and stood up high.


    Lu Yongchun is quick to come, rather far sighted and quick to embrace her, congratulated: "Yongchun, you should be glad that I have practiced Kung Fu, dexterity, otherwise you so throw, I can''t catch you, you will fall."


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what do you want? You have seriously affected my work Lu Yongchun broke away from his big hand, stepped back two steps and scolded him angrily, "if you talk nonsense again and smear our relationship, I will never pay attention to you again."


    "You''ve ignored me now."


    "I..."


    Lu Yongchun was angry and inadvertently caught her subordinates still here. She tried to calm down and said, "you go back to work, and I''ll find you later."


    "Well, Mr. Lu and Mr. Ning, I''ll go first."


    Although still want to listen to gossip, afraid of Ning Zhiyuan''s aura, the staff quickly slipped away.


    Even so, he heard the gossip about Lu and Ning, who always regarded men as brothers. After sleeping with Ning, Ning always wanted Lu to be responsible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    After the staff left, Lu Yongchun bent down to pick up the bunch of flowers. Rather foresight, she picked up the bouquet, and her tense face was a little more gentle. Soon, the bouquet came back to his arms. Lu Yongchun said angrily, "do you think sending me a bunch of flowers can make me calm down?"


    Then she went back.


    Ning Zhiyuan follows her.


    "Close the door."


    Lu Yongchun ordered, "lest I be laughed at by my staff again."


    "If they dare to laugh at you, I''ll seal their mouths so that they can''t laugh."


    "Go ahead. I''d like to see if you''re really as good as you say."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned around and left.


    Lu Yongchun quickly grabbed him, "what are you doing?"


    "Whoever laughs at you behind your back and talks about your gossip, I''ll shut his mouth!"


    Rather Zhiyuan said seriously, Lu Yongchun heard a face of anger, staring at this good friend, Lu Yongchun is "good."


    Rather Zhiyuan responded. He could not get it.


    "Is the silver fox doctor still in your house?"


    "Gone."


    Lu Yongchun was a little disappointed. "People come all the way, and you, the host, don''t give a good reception. Ning Zhiyuan, I think you are too cold and unfriendly. Does the silver fox doctor think that the food I cook is very hard to eat. "


    "He is a person with abnormal taste. He can''t eat good or bad food. You don''t care."


    Silver fox is in ten thousand miles outside abdomen Fei: little door Lord, do you need to so resist subordinate? Whose taste is abnormal!


    "Does he have abnormal taste?" Lu Yongchun held a skeptical attitude, "if the taste is not normal, he should eat more of my cooking."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face was calm. "Silver fox couldn''t eat the food prepared by the chef of five-star hotel. He felt that there was no taste. Because his taste was abnormal, if he wanted to make him feel delicious, he had to put half a bag of salt in a dish before he could taste it."


    Lu Yongchun was a little convinced. "Well, no wonder he drinks like boiled water. It turns out that his taste is abnormal. His taste is too heavy. If you put half a bag of salt in a dish, it''s not salty? Who can eat it? "


    Ning Zhiyuan still calm, "yes, so you cook the food, he can''t eat, because for him is no taste."


    The poor silver fox doctor was destroyed by his family leader.


    Later, if he goes to Ning''s house to eat, he will be killed by the salty food Lu Yongchun specially made for him.


    "My cooking is still not good. Have you ever eaten the food made by Zhang Xiao, is it particularly delicious?" Lu Yongchun is self-conscious about his cooking skills. She is too busy to cook, so she can''t make delicious food.


    Ning Zhiyuan replied, "I can eat it." After a pause, he said: "if you want to improve your cooking skills, you go to my home every noon and afternoon to help me cook. More times, practice makes perfect, and your cooking skills will naturally improve."


    Zhang Xiao''s food is very delicious. People are planning to do catering business, while Lu Yongchun is engaged in clothing business, which can not be compared.


    This sentence, rather Zhiyuan is very interesting, and did not say it.


    "Why come to your house? I can also practice cooking in my home


    Lu Yongchun didn''t want to be cheated to his home by him. In his territory, if he used strong to her again, she was not a bad luck.


    Ningzhiyuan cold lips gently pull, floating words: "they can''t eat your cooking."


    Lu Yongchun


    "Is it that bad?"


    I''d rather not speak.


    She has eaten it herself, and she knows how it tastes.


    "Besides me, you can''t find Ning Zhiyuan. After thinking about it, he said," next month, the 8th is still half a month away. By then, Ye Qing should be discharged. As long as Ye Qing is discharged from hospital, Zhang Xiao can spare time to help you. Zhang Xiao is not the property of Mu Chen, so there is no need to consult Mu Chen. "


    "The press conference, many people attended. I''m afraid Zhang Xiaoyan''s pressure on the audience will attract countless wild bees and butterflies. Mu Chen will definitely blame me for being so jealous." Lu Yongchun thinks of another side.


    Ning Zhiyuan sips his lips and is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s silence, Lu Yongchun said: "Mu Chen has fallen in love with Zhang Xiao. You should have seen it for a long time. Your eyes are very poisonous. People''s Phoenix eyes are beautiful and charming. Your Phoenix eyes are poisonous and cold. When you stare at them, you shiver all over and are cold to the bone. I don''t think we can find a woman who is not afraid of your coldness except me and Zhang Xiao. "


    "I know."


    Ning Zhiyuan replied in a low voice, "I didn''t think of stopping them together. Tongtong has been gone for more than a year. Mu Chen is still young and Muya is too young. Both father and daughter need a good woman to take care of her. Zhang Xiao is suitable for their father and daughter. As long as Zhang Xiao is willing, I will support them. " Finally, he said astringently: "we Ning family people owe Mu Chen."


    "It''s not debt, it''s fate."


    "You should ask Zhang Xiao about the news conference. I will look for her in private. No matter how many wild bees and wandering butterflies are, I don''t worry. The big deal is to let Mu Chen eat more vinegar. I''m worried about It''s OK. " Thinking of Lu''s launch of the new press conference, Ning Zhiyuan finally swallowed his real worry back.


    Lu Yongchun heard what he said, "are you worried about Zhang Xiao''s safety?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s silence can be regarded as default.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, you are insulting my ability. Every time we launch a new model, we will hold a press conference. Which security problem has occurred?" Lu Yongchun is not happy, rather Zhiyuan questioned his own safety is not home.


    Ning Zhiyuan replied calmly: "I don''t mean that. You haven''t seen the insidiousness of some people. Yongchun, let''s go shopping and cooking. I want to eat your sweet and sour fish today. It''s so sweet and sweet to my heart. "


    "I''ll put half a bag of sugar in a moment. It''s sweet to you."


    "Don''t put salt in the stew."


    "Rather Zhiyuan, you don''t sell well when you get a good price."


    Ning Zhiyuan began to smile, which made Lu Yongchun a little silly. He sighed: "Ning Zhiyuan, you really should smile more. You are so handsome when you smile, which is better than when you are wearing a coffin face."


    "If you like it, I''ll show you every day."


    "Don''t use me as an excuse."


    "I care about you."


    "Go shopping."


    "Good."


    This pair of joyous enemies happily walked out of Lu''s family and let the two front desk of Lu''s family murmur. Is the man and woman who just went out really their Mr. Lu and Mr. Ning? When Mr. Ning came, he was so cold that he could not describe it. Now he is talking and laughing with Mr. Lu.


    Laugh?


    Yes, they heard Ning''s laughter.


    On this day, we are ready to have a red rain. We are ready to watch the wonders of nature!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Haotian is looking for a real designer of Qilin villa?"


    Listening to Meng Yifan''s words, Mu Chen raised his head from the document and looked at Meng Yifan. He put down his signature pen and sneered: "he is in a hurry now."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile, "he has invested so much capital that he can''t start construction yet. Can he not be in a hurry? No, I''m in a hurry to find better designers now. There are many designers in T City, but Zhang Haotian''s requirements are too high. It''s estimated that no one''s design scheme can pass. If he drags on, Haotian group''s investment in Nancheng district will become a burden. The longer he drags on, the worse Haotian group will lose. "


    Mu''s and Ning''s are now aimed at Haotian group. Haotian group has a little trouble. Mu Chen, the president of Mu''s family, will naturally receive news.


    Meng Yifan is the eyes he used to stare at the movements of the major groups in T city.


    "The real designer of Qilin villa is really a talent. Unfortunately, he showed his talent at that time and then disappeared. It has been so many years. Zhang Haotian wants to find him now, just like looking for a needle in a haystack." Looking at Wen run such as jade, smile like spring breeze general Meng Yifan, when talking about the opponent, is a smiling tiger.


    Mu Chen sneered: "even if it''s looking for a needle in a haystack, he also wants to find a fish. It doesn''t cost much to ask the detective agency to help him find someone. As long as he finds the designer, if he can help him a lot, he can make more money. Yifan, you say, are we going to do something, such as delay


    Meng Yifan is very interested, "how to drag the law?"


    "Spread some specious information, let the detective agency people run back and forth, prolong their time to find people."


    "Well, yes, it works. Chen, the real designer of Qilin villa, who do you think it will be? I''m also interested. You see, the Qilin villa designed by him is the fastest selling villa in T city. It can be said that it has been sold out. The pattern, the houses and the scenery there are very delicious. The people who live there must be very comfortable. It''s a pity that I didn''t have so much money back then. When I got rich, all the villas inside were robbed. "


    Mu Chen said with a smile: "my parents also thought about selling several buildings there. They discussed whether the imperial garden was better or Qilin villa was better. After they had discussed, all the villas in Qilin villa were ordered. My parents had to say to the public that the imperial garden was better. Our family occupied a large area in the imperial garden, so there was no need to buy any more. When Qilin mountain villa was still under construction, many people paid close attention to it. I was only in my twenties at that time, and I had no idea about buying a houseWhen he was not in charge of Mu''s group, he had a heartless life every day and did not know what it was like to worry.


    "The royal garden is the most advanced villa area in the city. The reason why it is the highest level is that the people who live in it are either rich or expensive. The status of your residents has raised the status of royal garden. If you look at Qilin villa from my point of view. If the talent is found by Zhang Haotian, it will be a great loss to us and add a strong enemy. The more he helps Zhang Haotian, the more money Haotian group makes, the more unhappy we are, isn''t it? "


    "Our big groups are involved in a wide range and have many channels to make money, but you are right. The more money Haotian group makes, the more unhappy we are." Mu Chen pondered, "let''s stare at the movement of Haotian group in the dark, as long as they find a helper, we can prescribe the right medicine again."


    The meaning of Mu Chen is to pry away Zhang Haotian''s wall on the way.


    "Yes. Now let''s go to meet Qianxun group in a city first. Zhang Haotian''s cooperation with Qianxun group has been ruined. It''s time for us to see a stitch in the bud. "


    Mu Chen black Mou glitters, can see that he to a city of thousand search group quite value, "Yifan, you have something to do."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile: "I have something to do every day. I''m so busy that I''m like a donkey. You don''t want me to see my dry daughter, Chen. Are you afraid that I''m in love with Zhang Xiao, or are you afraid that I''m in love with Zhang Xiao, so don''t let me see my dry daughter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Mu Chen jiongjiong is staring at him, admit: "good, I am afraid you will fall in love with Zhang Xiao, not afraid Zhang Xiao falls in love with you."


    Meng Yifan laughed, "it seems that you really care about Zhang Xiao, so much so that you lose self-confidence. Friends and wives can''t play, you like the girl, even if I play a bachelor''s life also won''t rob. Have you spoken to her


    "Well, it was rejected."


    Meng Yifan asked in disbelief, "is she normal?" Mu Chen rewarded him with a white eye, and he said with a smile: "don''t be busy appreciating my white eyes. As a handsome and gold young man like you confessed to her, she would refuse. She was either abnormal or her eyes grew on top of her head."


    "She''s very normal." Mu Chen protects Zhang Xiao, "she has heart knot, she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Her mother is Zhang Haotian''s ex-wife. She was forced to divorce by Zhang Haotian 22 years ago. Later, her mother was in an air crash when she went abroad. She resented her father and moved out of the Zhang family when she was an adult. For nine years, she did not mention her identity as a daughter to the outside world. Her parents'' failed marriage left her a shadow, and there were many problems between me and her, so she refused me. "


    He has a long way to go after his wife.


    Meng Yifan flashed his eyes, "since she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, do you want to drag Zhang Haotian''s hind legs? Isn''t this a slap in the face of the future father-in-law? "


    Mu Chen eyes Shen Leng, "unless Haotian group has become all the property of Zhang Xiao, otherwise I will aim at Haotian group."


    Not only because of Ning Tong''s death, but also because of Zhang Xiao''s cold treatment in Zhang''s family, Zhang Haotian is not worthy to be Zhang Xiao''s father.


    "I see." Meng Yifan said sympathetically: "Chen, you will be very difficult to be a person."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips, "before I was for Tong Tong, after I was for Zhang Xiao, there is nothing difficult to be a man." Lifting his hand, he looked at the wrist watch on his left wrist. It was almost time for work and he said, "Yifan, it''s almost time for work. I''ll go first and plan to go home for dinner."


    Meng Yifan then stood up and heard the last word of Mu Chen. He said, "after Tung Tung Tung leaves, you almost don''t go home to eat. It seems that the power of love is great, but you also need new feelings to nourish you. I like to watch you look popular. I don''t like you in the past year. I''m a bit dead. I know about work all day long, even Muya has ignored it. Fortunately, Muya has found a mother for herself, which is equivalent to helping you find new feelings. Chen, Muya is involved in the red rope between you and Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Chen stood up, walked out of the desk, walked with Meng Yifan side by side, and chuckled: "Muya is our matchmaker, and also my rival in love. She is the most difficult, the most powerful and the most helpless one to take her. Little guys don''t let me get close to Zhang Xiao. As long as I get close to Zhang Xiao, she will push me away and say that Zhang Xiao is her mother. What''s more, I''m not allowed to stare at Zhang Xiao. "


    "Ha ha, Mu Ya is so cute."


    Mu Chen a face black line.


    "I have discussed with her clearly to give Zhang Xiao and I a chance to increase our feelings so that Zhang Xiao can be her mother for a lifetime. I don''t know what she means. After I discussed with her, she began to be overbearing." Mu Chen mentions the topic of mother discussed with her daughter and regrets that she wants to smash herself with a piece of tofu.


    If he knew that his daughter would misinterpret his meaning and kill him, he would not discuss the topic of mother with her daughter.


    "How old is Muya? You have said it in a profound way. She can''t understand it. She takes it out of context and naturally misinterprets what you mean. You are looking for bitter food. Ha ha, Mu Chen, I can''t believe that your biggest enemy is Muya. Let me imagine, when you and Zhang Xiaoda get married in the future, what will happen to the bridal chamber? MUA wants to sleep with her mother instead of her father. Haha, I want to laugh for three days when I think of your flat eating


    Mu Chen takes a face, "smile, laugh to death you, know to gloat."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile, "it''s a rare opportunity to gloat. If I don''t seize the opportunity, if I miss it, I won''t have one. You allow me to laugh three times, ha ha ha


    "You laughed four times."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The two men walked out of the office laughing and joking, but the Secretary''s eyes were puzzled.


    Two people walk into the elevator together again.


    Not long after, only mu Chen arrived on the first floor alone. Meng Yifan left the floor where his office was located. Mu Chen left work in advance.


    "Third young master."


    When Mu Chen comes out of the office building, Liu Qing comes to meet him.


    "Did you hear what I asked you to inquire about?" Mu Chen walks to Rolls Royce not far away and asks Liu Qing in a low voice.


    "Yes." Liu Qing said and took out a small piece of paper from his trouser pocket and handed it to Mu Chen. He said, "I wrote the address on this note."


    Murchen took the small note, drooping eyes carefully looked once, then took out the wallet, put the small note into his own wallet.


    "Third young master."


    Another bodyguard calls respectfully when Mu Chen approaches.


    Mu Chen faintly um a, when Liu Qing opens the door for him, gracefully gets into the car, and Liu Qing helps him close the door again.Taking out his cell phone, Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao answers the phone, he asks, "Zhang Xiao, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well, I''m going back. When Mrs. Zhong took her son home, Muya cried for me without a playmate. "


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. You wait for me at the door of the hospital and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, Mr. mu."


    "If you want me to go for nothing, you can take a taxi."


    Zhang Xiao can''t help but complain: he always says that time is precious, and he has to put a charge of wasting his precious time on her head.


    But he said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Although Zhang Xiao''s response is far fetched, at least she is willing to wait for him to pick her up.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak, and Mu Chen did not speak. He is waiting for Zhang Xiao to hang up, and Zhang Xiao is waiting for him to hang up first, because he always hangs up first every time. After waiting for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao asked, "Mr. mu, is there anything else?"


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me at the gate of the hospital."


    "Why don''t you hang up? You used to hang up first. "


    Do you have any? He used to hang up first?


    Mu Chen sink voice should wear: "hereafter all by you hang up the phone first.". Remember to wait for me at the gate of the hospital. Don''t come out. The sun is a little big at noon, and the skin will be painful


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "it''s healthier to bask in the sun." With that, she took the initiative to end the call.


    Mobile phone came to the busy tone of broken line, Mu Chen just moved the mobile phone from the ear, the corner of the mouth pulled out a faint smile, perhaps it is a confession, he can unscrupulously reveal his feelings for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Since Mu Chen says to pick her up, Zhang Xiao doesn''t rush downstairs, but stays in the ward with Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiujie''s phone rang. He was afraid that the voice would disturb the two girls, so he went out of the ward and answered the phone outside.


    "Don''t you think MUA is crying for you See good friends do not hurry to go, Ye Qing asked with a smile. Today, her face is a little better. After laughing, her face will be a little bit red.


    "Mr. Mu said that he would come to pick me up and come home together. In order not to let him go for nothing, I''ll wait for him."


    Zhang Xiao said it lightly.


    Ye Qing is ambiguous to listen to, but she did not say what. Two people have already discussed the emotional problems, Zhang Xiao''s heart knot, Ye Qing understand.


    Yi Xiujie soon heard the phone and came back.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and found that his face was a little ugly, but after he came in, his face returned to normal. Rao is so. Zhang Xiao also guesses that the phone he just answered is not a good thing. In front of Ye Qing''s face, Zhang Xiao did not ask.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Xiao received the call from Mu Chen.


    "Zhang Xiao, where are you? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the gate of the hospital? Why didn''t I see you when I arrived? "


    "I''m still inside with Ye Qing. I''ll go out now." Zhang Xiao said and looked at Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, Mr. Mu is here. I''ll go first. In the afternoon, I''ll take Muya to see you, so that she won''t cry all the time." She was reluctant to let Moya cry all the time.


    Ye Qing said, "go back quickly. The child doesn''t know how to cry."


    "Brother Muyi should be able to coax her." Zhang Xiao said this in his mouth, but he walked out anxiously. When passing by Yi Xiujie, she shows Yi Xiujie to send her out with her eyes, and Ye Qing just opens his mouth to let Yi Xiujie send her.


    Now Ye Qing is regarded as the Queen''s servant and the princess''s favorite Yi Xiujie. As long as Ye Qing asks him to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, he will go, let alone send Zhang Xiao out.


    After the brothers and sisters walked out of the ward, Zhang Xiao directly asked him, "is it my father who called you to urge you to go back to work, or your mother?"


    Yi Xiujie replied in a low voice: "it''s uncle."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed anger, "is he urging you to go back to work?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Xiujie replied very honestly.


    "Didn''t you say you took a few days off?"


    "Yes, but my uncle said that the company was too busy. Zhang Yu and Zhang Mingcai went to work for two days. When they went with uncle to see clients to talk about business, they messed up the business that uncle had spent a long time talking about. As a result, Qianxun group was not willing to cooperate with Haotian group. Uncle was very angry, so he wanted me to go back to help earlier."


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "are not our two younger brothers spoiled by him? Have you tasted the bitter fruit now? This is the beginning. " If we really give everything to Zhang Yu and his brothers in the future, within three years, the Zhang family will have nothing and everything will start from the beginning. No, the two brothers don''t have the ability to start all over again. They have been nurtured to be lazy and spoiled. They are like two little emperors. It is more difficult to make them strong than to ascend to heaven.


    "No wonder he came to me again and advised me to go home."


    Unable to persuade her to go home, her father wanted Yi Xiujie to go back to work. In fact, he forced her in disguise. Ye Qing is like this now. She and Yi Xiujie are not at ease. Yi Xiujie doesn''t want to leave at this time. She also has to take care of Muya. It''s hard for Yi Xiujie to guard Ye Qing and accompany Ye Qing all day.


    If she doesn''t want Yi Xiujie forced to go back to work, she will listen to her father''s advice and go home!


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry. I can handle my uncle. Don''t blame him. He''s under a lot of pressure recently. There is no perfect design scheme in Nancheng District, so it is not easy to start construction without a plan. " Yi Xiujie sees through Zhang Xiao''s mind and instinctively says a few words for Zhang Haotian.


    He doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiao and his father get more stiff. Although Zhang Xiao doesn''t say it, he knows that it''s still a kind of harm to say it to Zhang Xiao.


    No one wants to be enemies with their relatives.


    "Uncle is not happy, but dare not force me." Yi Xiujie is more aware of his value in Zhang Haotian''s eyes.


    "When ye Qing is better, you can take me to Nancheng district to have a look." Zhang Xiao wants her father to trust her and rely on her, so Haotian group''s investment in Nancheng district has become her opportunity. As long as she can come up with a design scheme that can satisfy her father, she can stand firm in front of her father.


    She wants to force Ling Hongyu to show her true shape. She is determined to go home. Qiao can take it, but she should be moderate.


    Yi Xiujie looked at her, "would you like to? Xiaoer, I don''t want to force you to do anything you don''t want to do. I hope you are happy every day


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Xiujie, thank you. I know what I want to do and what I want to do. No one forces me, and no one can force me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When ye Qing is better, I''ll take you to have a look. "


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    Yixiaojie goes back to the elevator with two people.Mu Chen is waiting for her at the door, after seeing her, he strides to meet to come over, is first concern ground to ask: "is leaf fine better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. She''s in better spirits today."


    "Thank you, I should care about her." Ye Qing is not only Zhang Xiao''s good friend, but also her savior. As long as she treats Zhang Xiao well, he cares and is grateful.


    Liu Qing has opened the back door of the car, waiting for two people to get on.


    "Zhang Xiao, here you are." After getting on the bus, Mu Chen took out his wallet, took out the small note from the wallet and handed it to Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao took the note, he went on to say, "this is the address I asked Liu Qing to call."


    "Whose address?"


    Please look at you, zhimuchen. Isn''t it? There are results, but there is no evidence. This address is the home address of the driver who caused the accident. You can slowly search for evidence through his parents and relatives. Maybe there will be some evidence that his parents have ignored. "


    It''s said that it''s xiaoliuzi''s home address. Zhang Xiao looks down at the contents of the note and says, "do you know all about it?"


    "I guess so."


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t tell him clearly, but they made eye contact.


    "No one at flamegate can find evidence."


    "They are not gods. Do you think they are really invincible? Don''t you give up? I''ll help you find out the driver''s home address, which can be regarded as a little help for you. What you want to do, as long as I can help, I will certainly help you. Even if I can''t help you, I will try my best to help you. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him a little, such words, she often heard from these men around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Yi Xiujie, Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Chen and even Gao Shaoliang will help her.


    "Mr. mu, I have nothing to repay."


    Zhang Xiao said softly and put away the note.


    Mu Chen cautiously locked her pretty face and said in a low voice: "I didn''t ask you for payment. Of course, if you are willing to repay me, please promise me by yourself. I don''t want anything now. I only want a wife."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned to one side and looked out the window. "There was a heavy rain in the early morning, but now the sun is very strong."


    "Sometimes, God''s face is just like the face of a child. It changes when you say it." Zhang Xiao opens a topic wrongly, Mu Chen does not chase after force. "If you need help, just say it. I can arrange for someone to help you."


    "When I need to, I can find Mr. Ning." Ning Zhiyuan is her cousin. She feels better when she asks her cousin for help.


    Mu Chen is burning ground to stare at the back of her head spoon, the tone is sour, "you live in my home, get along with me day and night, under the same eaves, don''t look for me but look for Zhiyuan." Even if know rather Zhi Yuan is her cousin, Mu Chen is still eating to fly vinegar, want to think of her to row him after other people only, he is jealous.


    He wanted to be the one in her heart. Mu Chen Wei said, "in order to thank you for cooking ginger soup for me, I''ve sweated a few times. Now I don''t sneeze any more. I''ll repay you naturally. That''s what I said just now. If I can help you, I will help you. If I can''t, I will try to help you. "


    "Just lend me a car."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes."


    "How many years of driving?"


    "It''s only nine years since I was 18 years old. Well, I remember how I passed the driving test, but I didn''t think about it Under the glare of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiaoyue says more quietly.


    Mu Chen seemed to be gnashing his teeth. Zhang Xiao seemed to hear him gnawing his teeth. He only heard his words coming out of his mouth: "on a rookie like you, do you dare to drive on the road? I don''t want to be afraid behind your back and clean up the mess for you


    Zhang Xiao secretly put out her tongue. Well, she admitted that she was really a rookie on the road and had no experience on the road. But after listening to his two words, she couldn''t help saying, "who just said that he could help me, and those who couldn''t help would try to help me. If nothing happened, she said she didn''t want to help me clean up the mess. I knew you couldn''t be relied on. I had something to look for Xiujie, and Ning always looked for Yongchun, which was better than looking for you. "


    Mu Chen green face, "originally I row in your heart after Yongchun."


    Zhang Xiao laughs. He even eats Lu Yongchun''s vinegar.


    Also, this person is a vinegar bucket. If the vinegar barrel is overturned, everyone should eat his vinegar.


    Jealous?


    Zhang Xiao''s smile slowly gathered up, she thought of the previous things, Mu Chen on that day, Mu Chen was jealous.


    Zhang Xiao stares at the handsome man in front of him. He can''t believe that his affection for himself started at that time.


    He said that he didn''t take her as Ning Tong''s double. If he didn''t take her as a stand in, how could he fall in love with her so soon? Even if they had an indissoluble bond 22 years ago, Ning Tong was the one who grew up with him, and the one who married him was Ning Tong. He also showed that he could not forget Ning Tong. How could


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe that he doesn''t take her as a substitute for Ning Tong.


    My heart seems a little sour.


    Zhang Xiao tasted a little sour, and soon, she put the acid down, she can not be jealous, can not have feelings with him!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao in memory of the time, Mu Chen quietly shortened the distance between the two people, close to Zhang Xiao can smell the masculine smell that emanates from his body.


    Come back to God, Zhang Xiao smile, "it''s OK."


    Mu Chen looked at her in disbelief. Seeing that she didn''t want to go on, he didn''t ask and changed the topic. "Your father asked all detective agencies in T city to help him find out the whereabouts of the real designer of Qilin mountain villa." When talking, Mu Chen still stares at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoben came to study design Is Xiaozhang the real designer of Qilin villa?


    "It''s his business, it''s none of my business. At that time, he said that as long as I walked out of the gate, I would not let others know that I was his daughter


    Mu Chen a little distressed, he reached out to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao pulled back his hand, lightly reminded: "Mr. mu, I hope you can respect me." Don''t take advantage of her. "I admire gentlemen and hate villains." It means to let Mu Chen love her, call in love, stop at ceremony.


    Unless she wants to, they keep a certain distance as before.


    Mu Chen murmured in a low voice: "sometimes I really want to be a villain." He hugged her in his arms, kissed her hard, and spoiled her all his life.


    He murmured in such a low voice that Zhang Xiao didn''t hear clearly.


    The back seat of the car became quiet for a short time.As the car continued to move on, the driver didn''t listen to the back seat of the car and drove his car.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao should not, but looked to Mu Chen.


    "Would you like to tell me about your past?"


    Zhang Xiaowei Zheng, her past is full of resentment and hatred. Thanks to her strength, she has been able to keep optimistic all the way.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s all over."


    At the moment, she ran to the tomb and said, "what happened to her


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    The car was silent again.


    "My stepmother is a white lotus flower. She is very kind to me in front of my father. When my father turns around, she can''t strangle me. I don''t understand. She forced my parents to divorce. She got my father again. My mother died again. She was a winner. What else could she be dissatisfied with? I couldn''t bear my father''s favorite child. That year, she deliberately irritated me and pushed me. At the moment my father entered the door, she pretended to be pushed to the ground by me. In fact, she was good. She knew that my father would come back and that my father came in at that moment. My father''s heart completely fell on her. My mother and his five-year marriage could not exchange his kindness, let alone my daughter. When he saw that scene, he was naturally very angry and criticized me a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Saying that everything is over, Zhang Xiao after silence, but with a light tone of voice to say nine years ago the father and daughter of a big quarrel.


    Mu Chen quietly listen to her say, she is willing to talk about the past with him, is his trust.


    "I was young and full of anger, so I quarreled with my father. It was very fierce. Then he slapped me in the face and pointed to the gate to let me go." When Zhang Xiao said this, he suddenly began to laugh ironically and bitterly. "He thought I couldn''t leave Zhang''s family and his shelter. He was wrong. I wanted to leave Zhang''s family for a long time, but he never sheltered me. In my memory, the one who sheltered me was Xiujie. Although he failed to protect me thoroughly, that woman was his mother after all. I am very grateful that he could protect me


    Zhang Xiao pauses for a few minutes, probably at the time when he returned to Yi.


    Mu Chen painfully wants to comfort her, but she laughs at him: "all past, just like the story, don''t worry that I will be knocked down."


    Her smile, clearly delicate and gorgeous, but let Mu Chen have a kind of heart like a knife. His and her words are too rational, too realistic, and even more cruel.


    Bloody to expose the ugly side of human nature.


    People always say that all parents in the world do not love their children.


    In fact, not all parents love their children, like Zhang Haotian, he does not love his daughter, not at all. Even if he came to Zhang Xiao again and again to persuade him to go home, it was because of his selfish intention and purpose.


    If there is no purpose, how can he put down his posture and take the initiative to look for Zhang Xiao.


    "When I went upstairs, he was still yelling. Ling Hongyu kept persuading him, but her advice was like a bucket of oil. She kept pouring it on his fire, which made him more and more angry. Take away my album, but I don''t have my own photo album. When I dragged my suitcase downstairs, he said coldly, if I dare to walk out of the door of Zhang''s family, I will not go back again. Also said that without a daughter like me, I go out and don''t tell others that I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Does he think I like being his daughter very much? Did he mention his own daughter in front of others? How many people outside know that I exist? "


    "If I leave, I don''t believe that I can''t live without Zhang''s family. Even if I''m picking up garbage, I have to support myself."


    In Mu Chen''s mind, Zhang Xiao leaves home.


    She left Zhang''s family with resentment, hatred and infinite injustice.


    No wonder she didn''t want to mention her real identity. No wonder she was willing to be a peddler and a nanny for Moya.


    Over the past nine years, she has been running around for survival, which has long worn out her elder sister''s temper. No, she doesn''t have such a temper. She can''t afford to be a big lady in Zhang''s family. She may not even be as good as Ling Hongyu''s pet dog.


    The father is indifferent and ruthless, but the stepmother is the mistress of the family. The child born to her ex-wife is to survive in the cracks.


    "When I left home, I was not poor, but my mother left me some money. I am an adult and can find a job. However, he deliberately kept me from looking for work in the big group, trying to make me unable to survive, and then went back to earn money from him. He wanted to watch me like a dog and go back to his feet to beg for food. Knowing that he was behind his back, I gave up my major. At that time, I had already Anyway, it''s not a problem to make a little money to support myself by doing some small business, doing odd jobs, running errands and so on. As long as he doesn''t find out and is not embarrassed by him, it''s OK. "


    At the end of the day, Zhang Xiao was relieved. She probably told the story in the form of a story. It was a burden to suppress for a long time. After she said it, she felt light.


    She didn''t get angry, let alone shed tears.


    She felt that her father had hurt her, and she was able to face it.


    "In fact, I can also make a lot of money, that is, I like to be self reliant and live a plain life. I donated a lot of money to orphanages and homes for the aged. My mother was adopted by the orphanage when she was a child. When she grows up, she donates money to the orphanage every year


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen calls deeply.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him sideways and touched the heartache in his eyes. She said with a smile, "I don''t think there is any pain. You who listen to the book are distressed."


    "Can I hold you?"


    Mu Chen fixed ground looks at her, low voice requests, he wants to embrace her.


    Zhang Xiao still smile: "Mr. mu, thank you for listening to me finish, thank you for your comfort, embrace is not necessary." Only when she is most sad, will she want to find a harbor to avoid and lean on. After the rest, she will sail again and move on.


    Mu Chen who didn''t hold Zhang Xiao was as miserable as eating a fly. He was blocked up in his heart, but he didn''t want to use strong to her at the moment. He could only gaze at her with deep eyes and silently said in his heart: from now on, I will be your harbor, and I will help you cover the wind and rain! I''ll escort you to the other side!PS: it''s a big day today. Please give me some monthly tickets to praise me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Unfortunately, Mu Chen''s hope was soon shattered.


    Rolls Royce entered the site of the imperial garden and walked along the cement road with green belts on both sides of the road. Soon after, Rolls Royce stopped in front of the villa in the middle of the Mu family mansion. The driver didn''t need to sound his horn. The servants inside had heard the news and ran to open the door.


    "Slow down."


    Mu Chen low ground orders.


    He is afraid that his daughter will run over again. If the speed is too fast, accidents will happen easily.


    When the door of the villa was opened, there was a little figure running out, but it just came out of the house, which didn''t affect the entrance of the car.


    Moya flew over like a little butterfly.


    Aunt LAN is walking behind her. She is small, and her pace is small. She runs very fast. Aunt LAN just needs to follow her, and she will follow her step by step. The little thing must be very unconvinced. She thought that she was not fast enough. She strained her little face and rushed forward as hard as she could.


    "Mom, mom."


    The happiest moment for a child is that his mother is back.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car and picked up Muya. Then he gave Muya a few kisses on her face. After Muya came back to kiss her, she took Muya in her arms and asked, "does Muya miss her mother?"


    Muya nodded fiercely, "Muya miss her mother, miss her mother very much."


    After kissing her twice, Zhang Xiaochong said, "it''s my mother who is not good. My mother didn''t accompany Muya. Now aunt Ye is better, and mother will not leave Muya casually. "


    "Mom."


    Muya put one hand around Zhang Xiao''s neck. When Zhang Xiao looked down at her, she said, "brother Yang has a mother, and Moya also has a mother."


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng for a moment, the little guy more and more can talk, she quickly nodded, "yes, Muya also has a mother."


    Muya is very satisfied with Zhang Xiao''s answer. She hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck with her hands affectionately, and then her whole small body clings to Zhang Xiao''s arms, and her head is buried in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket. Zhang Xiao feels loved by her mother almost every time.


    "I''m back."


    Muyi didn''t take a wheelchair, but walked out by himself. The distance was not far. He believed that he could hold on.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Muyi coming out, Zhang Xiao was surprised and laughed: "big brother, can you stand up again?"


    Mu Yi said with a smile, "big brother has been doing rehabilitation for more than a year. If you can''t even walk a few steps, you still don''t know what year and month you want to achieve." In the past, it was he who abandoned himself and didn''t want to insist on rehabilitation, otherwise he would have stood up.


    Mu Chen is to quickly come over, nervously holding Mu Yi''s arm, gently rebuked: "brother, you don''t force yourself, give yourself a little time, I believe you will be able to return to normal. When my second brother comes back, maybe we can play together again


    As a child, the three brothers often asked their friends to come home to play ball.


    After Muyi''s accident, in order not to hurt Muyi''s nerves, all the baskets were demolished, and the former small stadium became an open parking lot.


    "Don''t mention your second brother. He''s probably going to dig a hole in the ground like a mouse. I don''t know where the wonders of the world are attracting him. He can''t get through the phone all the time. Every time he calls, he''s turned off." Muyi is complaining, in fact, is worried about something happened to Muyu.


    Mu Yu, who likes photography and travels around the world, has a heart of exploration. Dangerous places and beautiful scenery can satisfy both his desire for exploration and his good photography.


    "Ten out of ten, I lost my cell phone again." Mu Chen murmured a sentence.


    His second brother lost his mobile phone so many times that it was hard for them to remember his contact number because they changed their mobile phone number too often.


    Muyi chuckled, "I guess so. Have you punched his card lately


    "At the beginning of every month and in the middle of every month, the money goes into his account. He is not poor." Mu Yu''s carefree, can do what he wants to do freely, because there are brothers behind him to support him, so that he can be free.


    "Chen, you let elder brother go by himself, just a few meters away, elder brother can do it, you have to believe your elder brother." Mu Yi does not want to let Mu Chen support him to go, ask Mu Chen to let go by himself.


    Mu Chen is a little worried, but finally is to let go of the hand that supports, follow Mu Yi to walk, be ready to help Mu Yi at any time.


    Fortunately, Muyi didn''t disappoint everyone. He walked back to the sofa step by step and held the back of the sofa. He was much more relaxed. He was able to slowly move back to the sofa through the back of the sofa, reducing his own load.


    Aunt LAN came back to the house first. When Zhang Xiao came in with Muya, she had already brought Muya''s lunch out and put it on the table. At the same time, she also put food on the table.


    "Big brother, let''s stay here for dinner today." Mu Chen said a word, Zhang Xiao followed.


    Mu Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t go at this point. I just want to rub a meal on your side. It''s a pity that Xiao''er is not available. I''d like to try Xiao''er''s craft. ""Big brother likes to eat the food I cook. I can cook it for him every day."


    Mu Chen light cough a few.


    He also likes to eat the food she cooked. Why not cook it for him every day?


    Rao is his elder brother. Rao knows that there is no love between men and women between two people. Mu Chen can''t help being jealous.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a vinegar bucket. No, it''s more suitable to call it a vinegar VAT. It''s a very big VAT.


    "Mummy, Muya is hungry." Moya''s small hand gently pulls Zhang Xiao''s hand.


    "Let''s go in and eat, Moya. Remember what her mother said she was going to do before dinner?" Zhang Xiaoxin hurt the child and was hungry, so he left the two brothers and led the child away.


    "Wash your hands," MUA replied


    "By the way, MUA should remember to wash her hands before meals. No matter what you want to eat, you should wash your hands."


    "Well."


    "Let''s wash our hands now."


    "Wash your hands."


    Mother and daughter talk like friends.


    Listening to the following brother with a smile, like to listen to the gentle voice full of love, like to listen to the childish and pure voice. To them, it was the sound of the sky.


    "Mom washes."


    The subtle childish voice continued to come.


    Muya is a very smart child. She washes her hands herself and asks Zhang Xiao to wash them.


    "Well, mom washes her hands, too. Moya, let mom check that MUA''s little hands are clean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    There is no sound, but everyone can imagine the picture. A pink baby, in front of her gentle mother, reaches out her pink hands and asks her mother to check whether her little hands are clean.


    Her bright big eyes will look at her mother with expectation, maybe a little nervous. When she is praised by her mother, she will feel relieved, and she will smile like a flower.


    A meal, eat very slowly, but let everyone eat very fragrant.


    Zhang Xiaoxian fed Muya porridge, and the brothers of the Mu family watched silently. When Muya is seven full, she will take a small stool and fold it on the original stool. After heightening, she will let Muya sit on the heightening stool and let Muya eat porridge by herself.


    Muya is still eating in a mess. No matter how smart her brain is, her actions are still immature. No matter what she does, she must start from scratch.


    Mu Chen wrung his eyebrow: "Zhang Xiao, Muya is still too small, she always eats in a mess. That day in Ning family, when I fed her, she wanted to eat by herself, I let her eat by myself. As a result, I didn''t let her eat by myself. She was angry with me and stopped eating. Then she went upstairs to look for you."


    Zhang Xiao had taught Muya to eat porridge by herself for a long time, but Muya was too young to master it well.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him, "if you don''t give her a chance to learn, she will never make progress. All kinds of experiences in life are accumulated and summed up from countless failures. "


    Mu Chen said It''s a waste of talent if you don''t become a kindergarten teacher. "


    Zhang Xiao replied: "the Zhong family runs many schools, including kindergartens. As long as I want to go, Yang Xi can arrange for me at any time. There is no need for kindergarten teacher qualification certificate."


    Mu Chen immediately shuddered.


    If he said one more word, Zhang Xiao would leave his father and daughter to be kindergarten teachers


    Seeing that her younger brother is speechless by Zhang Xiao, Mu Yi laughs.


    "Eat."


    With that, he happily picked up a piece of fish and put it into Zhang Xiao''s bowl.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhang Xiao quickly thanks, but also for Muyi folder a lot of dishes.


    Mu Chen is sour to look at this elder brother friend younger sister Gong, how he looks like an outsider.


    Bowl, push forward.


    Push again and again, push to Zhang Xiao.


    After Zhang Xiao noticed that there was a bowl in front of him, he said casually, "Mr. mu, I already have bowls and chopsticks."


    Mu Chen is taut face, "I have no dish in bowl."


    "Well, you can put all the dishes on the table, and there are some dishes you like to eat in front of you." Zhang Xiao answered naturally.


    Mu Chen''s face tensed more tightly and looked at her directly.


    "Daddy, my mother! My mother Little Moya got together and noticed that her father was staring at her mother. She immediately declared her ownership to her father. It was her mother!


    Mu Chen stuffy ground should a: "do not have father, can you have a mother?"


    "My mother! It''s my mother


    Muya immediately stopped eating porridge again and stressed angrily that her little mouth was so high that she could hang two Jin of pork.


    "Good, good. It''s your mother. It''s your mother."


    See daughter lose temper, Mu Chen is depressed ground should.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao gently scraped Muya''s pink lips, "don''t lose your temper."


    Muya was criticized by her mother, a little sad, she said to Mu Chen reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    Whenever she is criticized, she apologizes to the other party.


    "When you apologize, you should be sincere. Don''t be perfunctory."


    "I''m sorry." MUA sincerely apologized again. Then she stretched out her two little hands and asked Zhang Xiao to hold her. Zhang Xiao held her over. She stood up, put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck again, and said softly, "it''s Moya''s mother."


    Zhang Xiao laughed at her, "it''s your mother. As long as you want to call me, I''ll be your mother all my life."


    That is eating a little bit of stuffy vinegar, heard Zhang Xiao this sentence, immediately eyebrow.


    Zhang Xiao is willing to be Muya''s mother all her life, is not it


    Muyi cast a funny glance at her brother, and stabbed him with words: "that''s Muya''s right. What do you do with it? Don''t make fun of yourself, like a mouse steals rice. "


    "Big brother, your bowl is full of vegetables, and they are all piled up as high as a hill. Eat it quickly, and you don''t know how to be hated."


    "Xiao''er gave it to me. It must be delicious. I''ll try it. It''s Xiao''er''s love for me." Mu Yi laughingly picked up the dish in the bowl and ate it. Mu Chen murmured at his side: "eat, eat, some people can eat to support, some people only see the share, eccentric, unfair!"


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t even help him with the dishes


    Looking at his elder brother eating with relish, Mu Chen''s heart is called a sour, sour teeth are soft, can''t drink soup.


    Stuffy to pull back his own only white rice, no vegetables bowl, Mu three young master stuffy oneself clip a green vegetable, stuffy ground eats. His eyes have been glancing at the meat in Muyi''s bowl. He chews vegetables very hard. He chews, he bites, he chews, he bitesBig brother eat meat, younger brother eat vegetables!


    He picked up Zhang Xiao and went home. As a result, Zhang Xiao became the sister of the three brothers.


    Obviously, he signed Zhang Xiao. Now it seems that big brother is the main one. He is a runner.


    "Is MUA full?"


    Did not notice eating a little stuffy vinegar, Zhang Xiao eyes only Moya.


    Moya nodded. "Full."


    Zhang Xiao put her on the ground, "then Muya will go to the hall to play for a while and let her mother eat?"


    Muya, well, Zhang Xiao let aunt LAN take her out to play.


    When her attention returned to the food, she found that Mu Chen was only eating vegetables, and she was very diligent when eating, as if she had a grudge against that dish of vegetables. She said casually: "Mr. Mu has changed his taste. Do you like to be a vegetarian? Why only eat vegetables? "


    "There is no one to give me meat, I can only eat vegetables."


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Yi stealthily smiles, can see younger brother is jealous appearance, this meal ate quite worth.


    In other words, his brother seems to be a little stingy, so jealous.


    Zhang Xiao stood up.


    Mu Chen''s vision is burning, full of hope, think she stands up is to help him clip dish.


    Zhang Xiao did act. Unfortunately, he did not help him with the dishes. Instead, he changed the positions of several dishes of meat dishes with those of vegetables. All the meat dishes were put in front of him, and the vegetable dishes were in front of Zhang Xiao''s eyes. After changing the dishes, Zhang Xiao sat down again and put a few vegetable hearts into Muyi''s bowl. "Big brother, eat some green vegetables. This boiled vegetable heart is very good."


    At this time, Mu Chen even lost the taste of eating vegetables.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    After dinner, wait for Muya to rest for half an hour, Zhang Xiao takes her upstairs for lunch break, and Mu Chen is responsible for sending Mu Yi to the past.


    Soon after he came back, he didn''t go to work immediately. Instead, he went upstairs to find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaogang coaxes Muya to sleep. She planned to accompany Muya to sleep for a while. When she heard a slight knock on the door, she had to open the door first.


    "Moya''s asleep?"


    Mu Chen opens the door in Zhang Xiao, the line of sight floats into the room to see first, for fear small overbearing ghost is still awake. Zhang Xiaoshun turned to look at the little man sleeping on the bed with his eyes. "I just fell asleep."


    Said, she walked out of the room, and then conveniently covered the door, quietly asked: "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen looks at her, "still want to go to hospital in the afternoon?"


    "Well."


    "Take Moya with you?"


    "If you think it''s not right, I''ll call Mrs. Zhong and ask her to come with Zhong Yang. If Muya has company to play with, she won''t cry and follow me." Zhang Xiao thinks that Mu Chen doesn''t like her taking Moya to the hospital to accompany Ye Qing, but she doesn''t want to. It''s Muya who is afraid of being left behind. She can''t bear that kind of fear.


    Mu Chen a bit stuffy ground says: "you can''t wait for me to finish a word?"


    Zhang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Mr. mu, please say."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and then said, "it''s nearly an hour before I go to work in the afternoon. When Muya is asleep, I''ll take you outside to practice driving. Don''t you want to borrow my car? I want to make sure you remember how to drive before I can lend you the car. " After she was familiar with the driving skills and could make him feel relieved when driving on the road, he gave her a new car as a bonus for her teaching and guiding her daughter.


    Only as a bonus, she would accept it.


    She won''t be rewarded if she doesn''t work.


    "Practice driving." Zhang Xiao thought, "OK, I haven''t driven a car for a long time. I really need to practice again before I have the courage to drive on the road." If she leaves her bike, she will call Yi Yuan immediately.


    Since I have to go to inquire about something, I have to drive a four wheeled car more quickly because I have to go far away.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao agrees to practice driving, and Mu Chen has another chance to get along with her alone. He''s secretly happy in his heart, and then hopes that his baby daughter will sleep until tonight and wake up again, so as not to disturb him and her mother and increase their feelings.


    Mu Chen ignores that if Mu Ya wakes up at night, his spirit will be especially good at night. He can stick to Zhang Xiao at most at night to increase his feelings, and then he will be empty.


    Muya is too lazy to remind her handsome father that she is too stupid. She goes to sleep first and takes over her mother when she is full. Her mother is her, and no one can take it away!


    Zhang Xiao follows Mu Chen downstairs.


    "Aunt LAN, Muya is asleep. I''ll go out for a while and come back in forty minutes at most. If Muya wakes up, please coax her first." Even if Zhang Xiao wants to follow Mu Chen to practice the car, he still tells aunt LAN to pay attention to the children upstairs.


    Muya used to sleep very deeply when she fell asleep, but it has changed recently. I don''t know whether she grows up or is used to having her mother by her side. As long as Zhang Xiao gets up, she will wake up soon. She can''t see Zhang Xiao when she opens her eyes. When her mouth is flat, she is crying.


    Aunt LAN, seeing Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao go out.


    Looking at the third young master and Miss Zhang walking side by side, aunt LAN felt that they were a pair of princes and princesses who came out of the fairy tale, a pair of jade men made by nature!


    Mu Chen took Zhang Xiaojing to the Rolls Royce where he sat to work, but Zhang Xiao stopped him. When he turned his head and looked at her, she said a little embarrassed: "Mr. mu, you still have other cars. Let''s drive other cars. It''s better to drive other cars. I''m afraid I''m rusty. In case of damage, at least we can reduce the loss."


    "I don''t have any old and dilapidated cars. Let''s drive a cheap one. Don''t worry about whether my car will crash or not. As long as people are OK, if the car breaks down, you can buy it again." People are more important than cars. Finally, he couldn''t help but stab her: "where is your self-confidence? Before you start, you should prepare to crash your car."


    Zhang Xiao was satirized by him, but not angry. "I think it''s better to prepare for the worst first. Even if something bad happens, he can bear a lot more in his heart, because he has already made psychological preparations."


    Mu Chen is cold hum, low ground murmurs: "some things even if have done psychological preparation, face the result truly, still very sad." For example, when he was really rejected, he was still so sad that he poured a bottle of wine, and then fell asleep on the roof and was drenched in the heavy rain.


    Zhang Xiao heard his murmur, but pretended not to hear it.


    Mu Chen went into the garage and drove out an Audi Q5 with a black body. Then he parked the car beside Zhang Xiao. After getting off the car, he ran to open the door of the villa. Then he turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "I opened the door for you. You can drive the car out by yourself."Zhang Xiao was a little hesitant and nervous, and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, I, I drive. In case, in case of hitting the wall? Or smash and destroy the gate, what should we do? "


    "What else do you want to do if you don''t even have this confidence? Do you want to go back and fight for property, or do you want to bring some people to justice? How do you usually teach Muya, Zhang Xiao? I warn you, ha. Don''t teach muyaha your shrinking side


    Mu Chen can''t help but satirize her with words.


    Sometimes I have to stab her a few times to regain her confidence.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Ning always told you everything."


    Mu Chen hums: "you really think I am vegetarian, can''t see? Do you want to train? If you don''t want to practice your bike, you should continue to ride your bicycle through the streets and alleys. Zhang Xiao, it''s not as bad as I said about some people. Sometimes some people dare to do anything for their own interests. Otherwise, the business of the prison will not be so good and it will be full of criminals. If you''re riding a bicycle, you can''t do anything if people deliberately touch you while driving. "


    Mu Chen is also cruel, don''t say good, say to what matter all picked a Ming, nearly hit the nail.


    "You step aside and I''ll drive out by myself. If I hit a wall, don''t deduct my bonus."


    Mu Chen''s words are very reasonable, her future road is still very long, and full of wind and rain, no matter what she does, she must first learn to protect herself.


    Mu Chen laughs, "OK, if you hit the wall, I won''t deduct your bonus, as long as you cook for me every day, don''t put spicy, don''t put vinegar, help me clip vegetables when I eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Zhang Xiao whispered: "then I can''t crash into the wall." Help him with the dishes at dinner? It''s true that this guy just ate his elder brother''s flying vinegar. No wonder he pushed his own bowl to her again and again. He wanted her to help him with the dishes.


    Cheapskate, bully!


    MUA inherited him completely.


    After getting into the car with the door still open, Zhang took a deep breath and let herself relax. She was the one who got the driver''s license. Even if she hadn''t driven for a long time, in terms of her memory, she still remembered how to drive.


    "Mr. mu, push the door a little bit."


    Mu Chen quietly helped her to open the door of the villa completely. The gate of his house was very large and completely opened, and the large container truck could be squeezed in.


    All the servants without lunch break watched the scene with interest in the back of Zhang Xiao.


    That is to say, Mu Chen just just words, servant people all heard.


    Their third young master was finally captured by Miss Zhang Xiao!


    Mu Chen stood beside the door, his black eyes burning at Zhang Xiao in the car. Although he was a little far away, Zhang Xiao still saw his encouragement to her from his look.


    So, she started the engine and drove the car. Her eyes were fixed on the open door and drove the car slowly. The closer the distance was, the clearer the encouragement in Mu Chen''s eyes was.


    Steadily, Zhang Xiao drove out of the villa and drove on.


    "Zhang Xiao, you left me behind. I haven''t got on the bus yet!" Mu Chen found that after the woman drove out, she drove straight ahead. She didn''t mean to stop at all. She immediately ran after Zhang Xiao and yelled at him.


    The servants in the yard roared with laughter.


    This is the funniest scene they''ve seen this year.


    Zhang Xiao, who is driving attentively, comes back to his senses and stops the car by the side of the road. He looks at Mu Chen, who is catching up and pulling the door to get on the car. He says with embarrassment: "Mr. mu, I was a little nervous just now. I forgot you."


    "Hum! When did you remember me A little snorted heavily, accusing her of putting him last. He is even inferior to Lu Yongchun.


    She was surrounded by so many people, this all the way down, he Mu San Shao is a bottom!


    Mu San Shao, who was almost left behind, became more and more sour in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao knew that the stingy Bala man was angry again. She refused to answer. After he fastened his seat belt, she asked, "where to go?"


    "Go outside first. There are few cars in the community. If you dare to drive here, you can''t go outside. Only in this way can you investigate your driving skills." Mu Chen wants to get along with her more for a while.


    Zhang Xiao smoothly drove out of the villa and regained her confidence. No matter where Mu Chen said she would go, she would go.


    Then, Zhang Xiao is driving a car, Mu Chen sits on copilot seat to look at.


    Seeing that she was able to drive steadily on the road, Mu Chen secretly smacked her lips. She thought that she would not drive for a long time, and her driving skills must be very poor. Unexpectedly, she was a little withdrawn at first, and soon Zhang Xiao, who was full of self-confidence, seemed to be able to beat the invincible in the world.


    He couldn''t do anything but sit on the side and look at the road ahead.


    "Speed up, or you will be easily tailed by the car behind you when you go on the highway." After leaving the imperial garden, Mu Chen finally had something to say. She drove slowly, "don''t be like riding a bicycle."


    "Slow down, it''s safe. It''s not fun driving. No matter how fast you ride a bicycle, you will suffer a lot if you fall down. If you ride a bicycle with four wheels, what if Let''s not discuss it. " She''s a novice. Don''t say bad things.


    Mu Chen pursed pursed lip, "also, safe" what does Mr. Mu teach you


    "If you drive in the future, the co driver''s seat belongs to me!" Take the best place around her first.


    Smelling speech, Zhang Xiao glanced at him with a little sneer in his eyes, "Mr. mu, do you like the position of CO pilot very much? It''s strange that the co pilot''s seat is the most dangerous seat. "


    Mu Chen


    In his opinion, when she drives, the co driver''s seat is the closest to her. At home and in her heart, he can''t grab her daughter. In the car, he thinks he can always grab a seat. Her daughter is still under two years old, far away from adulthood, and children under age are not allowed to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    But in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, the co driver''s seat is the most dangerous position besides the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t know when the co pilot has become the most popular position. If a man drives a car, his wife always wants to sit in the co driver''s seat. If a woman drives a car, her man wants to occupy the co driver''s seat. Well, to put it another way, it''s husband and wife sharing hardships. "


    Mu Chen can finally take the next word, "yes, I will share hardships with you."


    Zhang Xiao pretended not to hear.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Mu Chen was a little disappointed. After touching his nose, he leaned back and leaned on the back of the chair with his head tilted. His sight was directly locked on Zhang Xiao''s side face. From the side, she is still so good-looking, natural beauty."How much time is left?"


    After silence for a while, Zhang Xiao asked.


    "What?"


    Mu Chen couldn''t keep up with Zhang Xiao''s thinking for a short time.


    "Mr. Mu has to work in the afternoon. I can''t take up too much of Mr. Mu''s time."


    Mu Chen looks at watch, discover time passes really fast, "turn a road to go back in front of the intersection, I am fast time to go to work."


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiaowen responded.


    There is a crossroad ahead, with traffic lights, just can turn back.


    Ten minutes later.


    Audi slowly drove into Mu Chen''s villa and stopped in the yard. After she got out of the car, Mu Chen sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car into the garage.


    Zhang Xiao is able to go on the road smoothly, but he is still not sure about letting her drive out alone.


    "Third young master."


    The bodyguard came and said respectfully, "third young master, it''s time to go out."


    "Liu Qing, you don''t have to follow. I''ll take Miss Zhang to the hospital in a moment." Mu Chen orders, say to not far away LAN Yi again: "Lan Yi, you also follow." After the command, he took out his wallet and took out a small stack of RMB from it and handed it to Zhang Xiao, who raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m going to have a party tonight, which means that I have no time to visit Ye Qing all day. You can sell me a bunch of flowers and send them to me. It''s me who asked Ye Qing."


    "It doesn''t cost that much to buy flowers." Zhang Xiao took over the money he handed over, counted several pieces, and returned the rest to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen collects money at will.


    Two people just looked intimate, and now they seem to be public and private


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun has become a little soft and soft.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other.


    Ye Qing just woke up from her lunch break. Now she is sleeping in addition to eating and drinking.


    When she saw Muya, she said with a smile, "Muya, come and let aunt ye have a good look at you." She could hardly see the lovely little princess.


    Zhang Xiao bent down and handed the bouquet to Muya. Muya quickly put out her hands to hold the bouquet. Zhang Xiao stood up with a smile and touched her head. "Muya, give the flowers to Aunt Ye."


    The little girl seems to be very hard to carry the bouquet to the bed, very hard to put the bouquet on Ye Qing''s body, and then a long sigh of relief. The bouquet was not heavy, but she was too small, and it was a little big for her to hold.


    "Ye, aunt ye, Huahua, Huahua Here you are, daddy


    What Muya wanted to express was divided into several parts and was incomplete. The meaning of the last sentence changed.


    Ye Qing smiles and picks up the bouquet with the hand without infusion. First, she sniffs the bouquet and praises: "the flowers Muya brought to my aunt are really fragrant." Then he glanced at his friend and jokingly said, "your father and aunt don''t want it. Thank you for your father''s love. "


    Moya blinked at her and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Does aunt want her father? Does she want to give daddy to aunt?


    Zhang Xiao came near, picked up the girl and explained with a smile: "Muya can say a lot, but if she speaks too urgently, she will stutter a little and skip some words. What she meant was that Mr. Mu gave you this bouquet. He was very busy today and didn''t have time to visit you, so he asked us to send you a bunch of flowers to greet you


    Yi Xiujie squeezed out a sentence: "it was Muya who said it. I don''t care about it. I don''t misunderstand it."


    Zhang Xiao looks at him and asks about his company.


    Yi Xiujie gives her a soothing look.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Xiao that Zhang Haotian called him again an hour ago to urge him to go back to the company and said that there were many things waiting for him to deal with in the company. Yi Xiujie asked his secretary that he had many things to deal with, but he didn''t have to go back. Zhang Haotian repeatedly urged him, indirectly trying to force Zhang Xiao.


    After the event of Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie has some other ideas about Zhang Haotian, who cultivated himself. He thinks that Zhang Haotian is not human sometimes. Mouth said to understand him, let him take good care of Ye Qing, said that Ye Qing is Zhang Xiao''s life-saving benefactor, action is contrary to what he said.


    "Didn''t you call him again?" Zhang Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask the Secretary to send the documents I can''t wait for. I can work in the hospital." Yi Xiujie replied in a low voice.


    Zhang Haotian urged him to return to the company. He didn''t want to let Ye Qing know.


    While talking, Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone rings. It''s his secretary.


    "Xiao''er, you talk with Ye Qing. I''ll answer the phone." After giving Zhang Xiao a wink, Yi Xiujie answers the phone outside the ward.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya and sits down in front of the bed.


    Where can Moya sit quietly? After sitting for two minutes, she slipped down from Zhang Xiao''s arms and wanted to find something to play with.


    Accompanied by Aunt LAN quickly took out some small toys from the bag. She was afraid that Muya would be bored and brought them by the way.


    "Miss, you like to play with toys." Aunt LAN gives her little toys to Muya. Muya takes a small toy car. For convenience, aunt LAN brings all the toys that are small. The toy car is a pull wire toy car. Muya will pull the pull wire by herself, then put the car on the ground, and watch the car run on its own, and she will follow the car.


    So Zhang Xiao is chatting with Ye Qing.


    Aunt LAN accompanies Muya to play with toys. In addition to the toy car, there are pull wire toys, small airplanes, small frogs, small mice and so on.


    Moya sometimes squats on the ground, holding toys and doing something.


    The rest of Zhang Xiao''s eyes watched the child''s movements.


    As long as Muya squats on the ground for a long time, she will walk over and have a look. What she sees is always Muya digging the door of the toy car curiously. She is curious about why the car runs, but the door can''t be opened, and there is no one in the car.


    Occasionally, Moya would smile back at Zhang Xiao and call her mother sweetly.


    "What is Moya doing?" Zhang Xiao squatted down beside her and asked Muya with interest.


    Moya picked up the toy car, pointed to it and said, "no daddy."


    What she meant was that no one was driving in the car.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "this is a toy car, not a real car. Daddy won''t be in it. Moya, do you think Daddy is very tall MUA blinked, then nodded, admitting that her father was tall. Zhang xiaothen continued: "Muya, look at the toy car in your hand. Daddy is so tall and the toy car is so small. How can daddy get into it?"


    Moya kept blinking, looking at the toy car, and thinking with her head tilted."Zhang Xiao, don''t let Muya go in. She''s so small. How can she understand?" Ye Qing was so cute when she thought about it that she said a good friend with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao then stood up with a smile, "let her think slowly, and slowly you will understand."


    Moya thought for a moment, but she still didn''t understand why the toy car didn''t get bigger and why Daddy didn''t get smaller? Soon, her attention was distracted again, she took off the little cap of the cable, and was surprised to find a small hole, so she was very interested in playing.


    A few minutes later, Muya didn''t know what was going on. She always used her hands to dig her nose. After several times, she was a little sad. She quickly stood up, turned around and ran to Zhang Xiao. Her nose was red and she wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter with Moya?"


    Finding something wrong with the child, Zhang Xiao quickly picked her up and sat on his lap, asking with concern.


    MUA picks her nose again.


    "Moya can''t do this. She will..." As if she was aware of something, Zhang xiaosweep went to the pull-out switch of the pull-out toy car. She found that the small black cap at the end of the pull wire was missing. She quickly asked, "Muya, did you stuff that little black thing into your nose?"


    Muya nodded with red eyes. She was a little scared. After the little thing was put into her nose, she was very uncomfortable. Moreover, she could not dig out the little thing. Zhang Xiao''s nervous expression also made her afraid.


    When Zhangla came to Qianli, she didn''t take the big thing off her nose. Some children play with small things, sometimes it will be put into the mouth or into the nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It''s better not to play with toys that are potentially dangerous for children under six years old. Despite blaming herself for her carelessness, Zhang Xiao quickly puts Muya''s little body down. She first looks at how deep the little hat is stuffed. Fortunately, after the little hat can still be seen, she immediately picks up Muya, turns around and goes out of the ward in a hurry.


    Ye Qing is also worried, but she can''t get up by herself now, so she can only lie in bed and worry.


    Aunt LAN is even more frightened and follows Zhang Xiao step by step.


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya and finds a doctor. He asks the doctor to use a small pair of medical forceps to clamp out Muya''s toy hat.


    The doctor quickly went to fetch the pincers and told Zhang Xiao, "hold the child well, hold her head firmly, and don''t let her move. I''ll help her get the pincers out."


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao hugs Muya, and then holds Muya''s small head with one hand, so as not to let her go astray.


    Muya seems to understand that the doctor''s uncle is to help her. She lies on her back in Zhang Xiao''s arms and dare not move.


    Yi xiujiecha felt that something had happened, so he quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor quickly pulled the little thing out of MUA''s nose.


    Zhang Xiao wiped Muya''s nose with a paper towel, and then hugged Muya tightly.


    Yi Xiujie understood what was going on. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s self reproach, he didn''t say much, so he had to stand by and watch.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of her." Aunt LAN is more self reproach than Zhang Xiao. She has been looking at the little girl all the time, but she doesn''t find the little girl putting the little thing into her nose.


    Zhang Xiaosong opened Muya. Muya kept blinking at her in her arms. She could not express anything, but could feel the fear from the bottom of her mother''s heart.


    "Muya, don''t put anything into your nose or mouth. If you accidentally block your breathing tube, you will I won''t see my mother in the future. " Zhang Xiao reminds Muya in a very serious tone.


    "Mom." Moya cried softly, realizing that she had done something to frighten her mother.


    She jiongjiong looked at Zhang Xiao, small hand grasp Zhang Xiao''s arm, solemnly nodded, "I want to see my mother."


    Zhang Xiao lifted her body to her feet, or tightly hugged her small body. She was really scared just now. Fortunately, she was in the hospital, so she could ask the doctor for help immediately. She was careless and did not educate Moya on this safety issue. She was curious and did not know the danger. It was normal for her to put small things in her mouth or nose. While strengthening the care of children, she should also teach them what to do and what not to do.


    "Muya must remember what her mother said just now."


    Zhang Xiao stressed repeatedly.


    Muya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao just carried her back. She had just rushed out of the ward with Muya. She must have frightened Ye Qing.


    If really, the mother and daughter just walked into the ward, Ye Qing asked anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, is Muya OK?"


    "It''s all right. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She put the cable hat of the toy car in her nose, but it scared me." Zhang Xiao is still a little scared after thinking about it. Take care of Muya, she is really very careful, but occasionally there will be dangerous things happen to Moya.


    "I''m scared by your face and your hasty steps. Has that thing come out?"


    "Well, fortunately, I was in the hospital. I asked the doctor for help and I soon got the forceps out."


    "You''d better take off the little toy''s cable caps and tie a few knots at the end of the cable, as long as the cable doesn''t retract to reach it. Muya is so young that she doesn''t know so much. She''s just curious. She''s very curious. " In a normal toy car, Moya would wonder why Daddy wasn''t in the toy car.


    Ye Qing admires her good friend and takes care of a little doll with such a strong curiosity that her friends can be very patient. If it is her, she will never be able to do it.


    Zhang Xiao said, "that''s a good proposal. When I get home soon, I''ll take off all the pull-out caps on Muya''s pull-out toys and tie a few knots at the end of the cable." Don''t let that happen again. Her little heart will be scared out.


    Ye Qing kept nodding.


    After a shock, Zhang Xiao even chat with Ye Qing, his eyes are staring at Muya.


    Moya was scared after a few minutes.


    Ye Qing''s mental state is much better, but after a long time, she will still show fatigue. Zhang Xiao loves her and says, "Ye Qing, you have a rest. I''ll take Muya back first."


    "Well, be careful and send me a message when you get home." Ye Qing yawns when she talks, and looks very tired.


    "Go to sleep." Zhang Xiao said in a low voice, and then called Moya, who had not had enough fun, "Moya, home."


    When the little guy heard that he was going home, he quickly went to Aunt LAN. Aunt LAN didn''t know what she was going to do, and she didn''t speak. She stretched out her little hand to hold the bag that Aunt LAN held in her hand. Aunt LAN finally responded and gave her the bag.MUA took the bag and went to the small toys. She squatted down and opened the opening of the bag. Then she went to pick up the small toys and put them in the bags.


    Zhang Xiao stood not far away, waiting for her to clean up.


    Aunt LAN wants to help, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t let her. Aunt LAN says softly, "the little lady''s action is a little slow."


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for her. Her toys are going to be cleaned up by herself." Yourself do things yourself.


    She told Muya that if you don''t want to clean up, don''t take out toys to play. If you take them out to play, you have to clean them up.


    Aunt Lan said with a smile: "Little Miss knows how to do her own things, and Mrs. Zhong appreciates Miss Zhang''s way of education."


    Their mother said, "I have seen their mother''s innocent way of education People are originally good at nature, and their education and living environment are the main factors affecting them. "


    The two children in her mouth are Zhang Yu brothers and her two younger brothers.


    Ling Hongyu dotes on her son too much and transfers her insidiousness to her two sons. When the two sons were still very young, they did not understand anything and could not tell the good from the bad. She taught her two sons to hate Zhang Xiao. She was in trouble with Zhang Xiao and did not respect Zhang Xiao. They all said that the first teacher of the children was his father and mother, and Zhang Yu brothers had a mother like Ling Hongyu, so they were destroyed by their own mothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    When she returned to Mu''s home from the hospital, Zhang Xiao saw Zhao Ziru sitting alone in front of the table in the courtyard. Although there were some snacks on the table, Zhao Ziru did not move. She sat there in a daze and occasionally looked at the next door.


    "Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya to walk by and calls Zhao Ziru gently.


    Zhao Ziru did not respond.


    "Auntie." Zhang Xiao added decibels.


    Zhao Ziru just recovered. When she saw Zhang Xiao and Muya, she pulled out a smile. She reached out and pulled Muya to her. She touched Muya''s head lovingly. Then she looked at Zhang Xiao. Wen Sheng asked, "Xiao''er, you just came back from the hospital. Is Miss Ye better?"


    "I thank aunt Ye Qing for her concern. She is in a better mental state."


    Zhao Ziru let out a cry. Her eyes fell on her granddaughter. Her hand was still touching her head. Muya looked up at her grandmother. Although she didn''t wave her hand to touch her head, she was a little upset. When is grandma going to touch her head?


    "Auntie, do you have something on your mind? Where''s brother Muyi? " Aware that Zhao Ziru is absent-minded, Zhang Xiao asks with concern.


    Zhao Ziru smiles and finally retracts her hand touching Muya''s head. She wants to hold Muya up. Muya has been touched by her head for such a long time, and she can''t bear it. When she retracts her hand, Muya turns around and walks back to Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao sat down, she naturally climbed onto Zhang Xiao''s lap and sat down.


    "Muyi Xiao''er, the cold cloud is coming again. " Zhao Ziru reluctantly pulled out a smile that couldn''t hang up. She changed her resentment. "She''s married another woman, and she wants to disturb Muyi''s life. What does she mean? Seeing that Muyi is better now, does she want to go back? But she came, Mu Yi is willing to see her. I wish I could sweep that bitch out. How nice we used to be to her. As soon as Muyi had an accident, she would... "


    Zhang Xiao understood that Zhao Ziru was in a daze just now. She should have remembered how good the cold cloud was in the past. Because they have paid, full of thought that Leng chuyun will become their Mu family''s daughter-in-law, the result It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    "Auntie, it''s a good thing that brother Muyi is willing to face Leng chuyun calmly. To escape from sight will only make Leng chuyun think that he still has love for her. He will be calm and calm. Leng chuyun will know that there is no her in Muyi''s eyes, and gradually, she will not come again. " Zhang Xiao can only enlighten Zhao Ziru in this way. She suddenly thinks of meeting Leng chuyun in the hospital in the morning to go to the labor examination alone.


    She always has intuition, intuition Leng chuyun has a hard time marrying Tang Qianyi.


    "I say so, but as a mother, I can''t control my anger when I see women who have betrayed and hurt their sons always appear in front of us. I really want to ignore everything and just throw her out." Mu Yi can be relieved, but Zhao Ziru can not. She always remembers Leng chuyun''s betrayal and hurt her son badly.


    Zhang Xiao can understand Zhao Ziru''s resentment. When she sees Zhao Ziru unable to let go of Leng chuyun, she thinks of herself again.


    Now Zhao Ziru is really good to her, as if her own daughter. If Zhao Ziru knew that she was actually Zhang Haotian''s daughter, would Zhao Ziru feel betrayed? And then hate her like Leng chuyun? Does she want to be honest with Zhao Ziru about her identity?


    "Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao gently called Zhao Ziru. Zhao Ziru looked at her, her face softened and she said, "Xiao''er, Auntie is very angry. She will show her resentment in front of you. I don''t scare you. Sometimes I wonder why I''ve become so mean and generous. But when I think of Moyi as it is now, it hurts me


    A good son, become disabled, but also suffer the betrayal of his lover, hurt in the body of the child, pain in the mother''s heart.


    "Does Auntie also resent the man who crashed with brother Muyi?"


    Referring to Zhang Haotian, Zhao Ziru has a strong resentment, "resentment."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was stuffed, "Auntie, I''m not afraid you''re angry. I''ve heard about it. The accident happened when brother Muyi was driving too fast. It was very easy to crash when he turned the corner


    Zhao Ziru said bitterly: "when Mu Yi is turning, he has honked his horn. When Zhang Haoyi heard the horn in front of him, he didn''t know the car was slowing down. If Zhang Haotian sounded the horn earlier, Muyi would certainly slow down. If he slowed down, could two people collide? Tong Mu will not die now. "


    Zhang Xiao is stunned. She inquires about the accident from Aunt LAN and learns that Muyi is fully responsible for the accident, because Muyi''s speed is too fast. However, I didn''t expect that there was a small detail, which is the reason why Zhao Ziru resented so far.


    "Don''t you think Zhang Haotian was to blame for the accident? It''s the responsibility of big brother Muyi. " All versions are like this. Zhang Xiao also believes that the influence of Yimu family and Ning family will never allow anyone to take sides with her father."Yes, it''s Muyi''s responsibility. He didn''t slow down when he turned. He ran into Zhang Haotian''s car and caused an accident. But I think Zhang Haotian''s driver is also responsible. He pushed it clean. He said that Muyi''s speed was too fast. He had already hit it when he reacted


    The traffic police, the people of Mu family and Ning Zhiyuan have all seen the monitoring video of the road section. According to the monitoring, when the incident happened, it was really Mu Yi''s speed that was too fast. Even if he had pressed the horn in advance, he could not avoid it even if Zhang Haotian''s driver responded in time. Moreover, according to the monitoring video, Zhang Haotian''s car tried his best to avoid the collision with Muyi''s car. Unfortunately, he failed to avoid it. However, he missed the collision, that is to say, it deviated, and did not face Muyi head-on. Instead, he ran into the right side, which led to Ning Tong''s death on the spot.


    "Auntie, it''s normal that anyone can''t react in that situation."


    "What''s normal? Will Zhang Haotian''s driver not honk his horn in advance when he is turning? Both sides honked their horns in advance, and they would certainly avoid each other. Can we hit them? I admit that Muyi is the most responsible, because he drives too fast, Zhang Haotian and they have no responsibility at all? "


    "Maybe Zhang Haotian''s driver has already honked his horn. Brother Muyi is speeding fast. When he hears a noise on the opposite side, he is afraid that it is too late to slow down." Zhang Xiao can only guess that, after all, she has not seen the surveillance video.


    Zhao Ziru is silent.


    She tried to think back to the surveillance video she had seen at the beginning. In terms of momentum, it was Muyi who ran into it. Zhang Haotian''s car tried her best to avoid it. If Zhang Hao is innocent and responsible, the traffic police don''t dare to be biased


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    With a long sigh, Zhao Ziru said bitterly, "even if it''s not Zhang Haotian''s responsibility, I can''t control my heart. I can''t control the people who want to anger Zhang Haotian or even thousands of angry Zhang''s family." She looked at Zhang Xiao again and said astringently, "Xiao''er, do you think Auntie is right or wrong? When ye Qing was hit, you were waiting outside the emergency room. You were suffering from that kind of pain and worry. I''m afraid of being pushed out of the emergency room. I''m afraid of being pushed out of the emergency room. I don''t even want to see you waiting outside In the face of such a result, I can only vent my anger


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "Auntie, I can understand your anger."


    In fact, with too many maybe, there will always be too many boos after the incident. People can''t help thinking, if what, everything will not happen. Unfortunately, if people always regret.


    If Zhao Haoyi gets on the car, he will not slow down for two days.


    In fact, from the point of view of the situation at that time, the whole responsibility lies in Muyi.


    The death of Ning Tong and the disability of Mu Yi make Zhao Ziru''s mother resentful, and keep thinking about if If


    "When Muya sees you, she calls for her mother. After that, she is always crying. Mu Chen loves her child, so she goes to see you. He told us that she asked you to be Muya''s mother for the time being. She was very upset when she knew that you were Zhang''s. There are so many people surnamed Zhang in the bottom of the world. They can''t all be related to Zhang Haotian, but my aunt is not happy. Xiao''er, my aunt thinks she''s going crazy. However, Leng Chu Yun ran to stimulate Mu Yi for three days. Mu Yi has been doing rehabilitation for more than a year. Now it has been 16 months and 13 days since he was engaged in rehabilitation, and he still can''t stand up My best son has become what he is now. I really can''t control my resentment, resentment! "


    "Auntie."


    The more Zhao Ziru resents, the more heavy Zhang Xiao''s heart is. She looks down at Muya. When she educates the child, she always sets an example and transfers positive energy to the child. How can she cheat Zhao Ziru again?


    Lifting his eyes, Zhang Xiao said with difficulty, "Auntie, if I have something to do with Zhang Haotian, will you hate me?"


    Zhao Ziru is stunned and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao asked out his words, which calmed his mood a lot. Paper can''t cover the fire. We can''t always hide the fact that Zhao Ziru is the daughter of Zhang Haotian. What''s more, Zhao Ziru now treats her like a daughter and treats her well. If she doesn''t be honest, when Zhao Ziru knows everything later, Zhao Ziru would hate her if she didn''t hate her.


    Without consulting with Mu Chen or communicating with anyone, Zhang Xiao finally decides to be frank with Zhao Ziru. No matter whether Zhao Ziru will be angry with her, she will tell her.


    "Auntie, in fact, I am Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, born to him and his ex-wife Wenli."


    Zhao Ziru or fixed to look at Zhang Xiao, did not speak, eyes dark, do not know what she is thinking at the moment.


    "I don''t want to tell others that I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter. When he drove me out of the house, he also said not to tell others that I am his daughter Auntie, I can understand that you are angry with my father. If you think it is not enough to anger my father, even me. Who calls me Zhang Haotian''s daughter? "


    Zhang Xiao was sincere and bitter.


    If she can choose by herself, she would rather not be Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    Time seems to be still at this moment. Zhao Ziru looks at Zhang Xiao like that without saying a word. Zhang Xiao is also quietly waiting for Zhao Ziru to make her judgment.


    Slowly, Zhao Ziru stood up.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you for a long time." Zhang Xiao stands up and apologizes to Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Ziru didn''t respond to her words, but took a hard step, step by step from Zhang Xiao''s front, step by step away.


    Zhang Xiao watched her go away.


    Can''t my aunt accept that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter?


    Does aunt want to get angry with her?


    Moya looks at Zhao Ziru along Zhang Xiao''s line of sight. Then she looks up at Zhang Xiao with her little face and cries, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao came back to himself, suppressed the bitterness in his heart, bowed his head and kissed Muya''s face. He said in a soft voice, "Muya, no matter how grandma treats her mother, her mother will not change her original intention. Her mother is here to take care of you."


    "Mom." Muya put her head on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder wisely, "Muya wants her mother."


    Children''s tender words warm Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Soon, the next door came the roar of Zhao Ziru''s collapse. She was yelling and scolding Leng Chu Yun. Let Leng Chu Yun get out of the way. Get out of here right now.


    Listening to the roar of Zhao Ziru''s collapse, Zhang Xiao holds Muya closer. It''s her who makes Zhao Ziru collapse.


    She should not tell Zhao Ziru that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter.But long pain is better than short pain.


    Sooner or later.


    His honesty is better than waiting for Zhao Ziru to find out.


    Mu Zhenbang''s voice also followed the ring, are called Zhao Ziru, it is estimated that Zhao Ziru''s fury scared it.


    Mu Yi is also in low cry, the same does not understand why the mother suddenly angry.


    Knowing that he would like to see Leng chuyun, his mother deliberately went to Muchen''s small home to avoid it.


    After a few minutes, it was quiet next door.


    Zhang Xiao stood on the spot, as if he had experienced a storm, his face dyed a little pale.


    Muya struggled to get down from Zhang Xiao''s arms. As soon as Zhang Xiaoxiao put her down, she trotted towards the arch door.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao followed up and gently called the clever child. When Muya heard the noise in the next room, she must have wanted to pacify her uncle. The child''s feelings with Muyi are good. Maybe she can see Muyi often. Muchen is busy with the company. The children seldom see him, let alone get along with each other every day. In terms of kindness, Muya is inclined to her uncle.


    "Uncle." Moya stopped and turned to Zhang Xiao. Her big beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    Zhang Xiao took her little hand and looked at the arch. After thinking about it, he said, "mom is with you."


    With that, she took MUA and walked slowly towards the arch in the evening sun, then passed through the arch and continued along the road which was neither wide nor narrow.


    Mu Yi is still in the yard, Zhao Ziru is brought into the house by Mu Zhenbang.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mu Yi looks over and sees Zhang Xiao. He brings out a far fetched smile. Wen Sheng asks, "Xiao''er, you are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Big brother." Zhang Xiaohui gives Mu Yi the same gentleness.


    When xiaomuya saw her uncle, she wanted to run to Muyi. Zhang Xiaoshi loosened her hand and let her run forward.


    "Uncle." Muya ran to Muyi. Muyi''s eyes were tender and his body leaned forward. She picked up the little niece who came and asked in a soft voice, "Muya went with her mother to see if aunt ye said hello to Aunt ye?"


    "Yes. Flowers, Daddy gave them. " Muya told Muyi what she had done, but Muyi was confused. Lifting his eyes, he looked at Zhang Xiao who came to him and stopped, "what does Muya mean? I don''t understand. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed and explained, "it''s Mr. Mu who bought the flowers. Let''s take them to greet Ye Qing."


    "Muyi laughed," Muya said endlessly, listening to inexplicable Drooping his eyes, Mu Yi affectionately kisses his little niece. When he raises his eyes, he is searching, "Xiao''er, how long have you been back? My mother Why are you suddenly furious? "


    Zhang Xiao''s smile converged and looked into the main room. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything. "Big brother, I told my aunt that I was Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    Mu Yi is stunned and stares at her.


    "My aunt is so kind to me. I don''t want to hide it from her any more. I''m afraid that when she finds out, she will be very angry. Instead of being discovered by her, I''d better be frank. I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter. This is a fact and can not be changed. "


    "You We are still trying our best to help you hide it. We don''t want my mother to know, but I''m afraid my mother will be angry with you. You''d better say it yourself. " Muyi low sigh, but also helpless and pity, "no wonder my mother will suddenly rage, she rarely rage, just like collapse, hoarse, scared me and my father."


    Mother has been angry with Zhang Haotian, as long as the people who have relations with Zhang Haotian, mother does not like.


    "How happy my mother was when she knew you were Xiao''er. You can see how much she loved you. You should remember. Now let her know that you are Zhang Haotian''s daughter. She It''s really hard for her to accept. "


    Mu Yi looked down at his legs and said regretfully, "it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s none of your business."


    His fault resulted in the death of his sister-in-law, and he has suffered a lot, so far he has not been able to stand up. In fact, everyone should not be angry with Zhang Haotian. If you want to blame him, you should blame him.


    It''s his fault.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Tongtong would not die, and I would not be disabled. My parents and relatives would not hate anyone. It''s all my fault. It''s just that I should bear the fault myself. Now it will involve you, Xiao''er, it''s my fault!" The more Mu Yi said, the more regretful he was.


    He understood that his younger brother and Ning Zhiyuan didn''t blame him, but angry Zhang Haotian, because he was disabled, because he was their relative, so they couldn''t show any resentment in front of him.


    Like Ning Zhiyuan that cold people, do not blame him too much.


    With that, Muyi couldn''t help pounding her legs. Muya, who was sitting on his legs, looked at him with astonished eyes. Then she quickly slipped from his thigh and hid behind Zhang Xiao. She watched him thump her legs in amazement.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao bent down to catch Mu Yi''s hand beating his own legs. Then he squatted down, squatted in front of Mu Yi''s legs, looked up at Mu Yi and said, "brother, don''t be like this. No matter who''s wrong in the past, it''s all over, isn''t it? We don''t want to stay in the past. We need to move forward and look forward. There is still a long way to go under our feet, shall we not go? It''s not terrible to make a mistake. As long as you know you are wrong, you can correct it later. What you fear most is making mistakes again and again. Every one of us is not a saint. There are times when we make mistakes. We should not be decadent and lose the courage to face mistakes because we have made one mistake. "


    His mistake also brought him heavy pressure.


    Whenever he dreams back in the middle of the night, he may regret his original fault, regret that he led to the death of Ning Tong. Regret is like thousands of ants, gnawing at him all the time. The most sad thing is Moyi.


    "Xiao''er..." Mu Yi blushed. "I killed Tong Tong. Zhiyuan should hate me instead of your father. My disability is also my own fault. If I make a mistake, I have to bear the consequences. My mother shouldn''t..." Not to mention his parents and relatives, he himself is difficult to face. He abandoned himself for more than a year. It is only in recent months that he has opened his eyes.


    "I can''t understand her, auntie. In fact, I will also be angry, I will be angry. My mother had an accident on a plane. I always resent my father. I think it''s my father who forced my mother to divorce that makes my mother sad to go abroad and encounter an air crash. Brother, I really understand. Don''t blame yourself any more. It''s all over. It''s all over. We should look ahead. "


    Zhang Xiao gently caresses Mu Yi''s mood, and does not want him to be stimulated to become the person who gives up on himself again.All human beings are mortals, and they will make mistakes.


    Zhang Xiao is not a perfect person. There is no perfect person. She also has many shortcomings. She will ignore the facts like Zhao Ziru and have to vent her anger.


    No gold is perfect, no man is perfect.


    Mu Yi looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s appeasement, Zhang Xiao''s words, slowly let his mood calm down.


    Muya is next to Zhang Xiao. For a moment, she looks at Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi. Seeing that Zhang Xiao grabs Mu Yi''s hands, she leans over and uses her little hand to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand. When Zhang Xiaoxiao releases her hand, she takes the initiative to drill in front of Zhang Xiao, which is equivalent to filling Zhang Xiao''s arms. She also says to Mu Yi: "uncle, Mu ya My mother


    Mu Chen can be relieved that his daughter is not aimed at him, but all the people who are close to Zhang Xiao, regardless of men and women.


    Moyi


    With two hands stretched out, he picked up the little niece''s body. Muyi asked Muyi to sit on his thigh again. Muya did not resist Muyi''s action, but touched Muyi''s thigh with her small hand. Her big eyes twinkled and asked Muyi, "uncle, pain."


    Mu Yigang just beat her leg, and Muya saw it.


    she thought that uncle would be very painful.


    She just didn''t understand why Uncle beat himself.


    Mu Yi''s heart softened into a pool of spring water, "uncle will not be like that in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Xiao''er, thank you." Muyi mood calm down, looking at Zhang Xiao''s eyes more and more gentle, "I will do my mother''s thought, will not let her anger at you."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and looked at the main room again. The setting sun gently reflected on the door of the house and spread a layer of light yellow on the ground. She seems to have certain, but also seems to be uncertain to say: "I think, aunt will want to open, she is now sad, only short-term, if she really will be angry with me, just now angry with me, rather than back here just angry."


    She, after all, is innocent.


    Mu Yi thinks about it. She also knows that her mother didn''t get angry with Zhang Xiao, not because of Zhang Xiao''s innocence, but because Zhang Xiao was a little girl 22 years ago. Zhao Ziru couldn''t bear to be angry with Zhang Xiao because of her fate 22 years ago.


    It was the child she wanted to love in her heart. Although she didn''t succeed in adoption, she cherished the chance of reunion.


    In the boundless sea of people, how much fate must be needed to meet again.


    "It''s just that I''ve wronged Mrs. Tang."


    Zhang Xiao did not forget that Mu Yigang was in reception and came to see him again.


    Referring to Leng Chu Yun, Mu Yi looks at the stone table. There is an access card on the table, which is the access card of the imperial court garden. Zhang Xiao also has it, and Mu Chen gives it to her.


    Zhang Xiaoshun looked at it with his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, she came back to return the card." Previously, in order to facilitate her access, Muyi specially gave an access card to Leng chuyun. He even gave Leng chuyun the key at home.


    After Leng chuyun chooses Tang Qianyi, the key is returned to Muyi, that is, the access card is not returned.


    "She said that Qianyi didn''t let her return it." Mu Yi''s tone is very calm, but Zhang Xiao can see his depressed pain from his eyes. He must have loved Leng chuyun very much before. "Qianyi wants to stimulate me, but she doesn''t want her to return my access card. She will return the card to me today, and I am still very happy


    At least, she no longer wants to stimulate him and hurt him with Tang Qianyi.


    "Well, since then, the road is facing the sky, and each side of the road." Muyi seems to have put it down, but in fact, he still has pain in his heart. As he said to Zhang Xiao before, if you want to really put it down, where is it overnight? After all, you once loved deeply.


    It''s very easy to fall in love with someone. You only need to fall in love at a glance, but it''s very difficult to forget the person you once loved deeply. It takes countless days and nights to let go, just to let go, not to forget.


    "As long as she is happy, I wish her well."


    Mu Yi said here, but his eyes were heavy. From these two times, Leng Chu Yun doesn''t seem to be as happy as the surface.


    "She is happy if she doesn''t see it." Zhang Xiao whispered, "I met her in the hospital. She said that she was going to have a prenatal examination, but she was the only one. Mr. Tang didn''t accompany her or her servant. Although she said she didn''t like company, I knew she was lying. Do women, pregnant, to do a birth check-up, that do not want to have a person to accompany? "


    Muyi looks down at his niece. Muya smiles at him. Muyi''s eyes are soft and her niece''s pure smile is always like the rising sun, full of vigor and can warm people''s hearts. Looking at the sunset in the west, the setting sun is also very beautiful, but it is near dusk. "It was her choice She chose to let go, that is the end between us. She is happy, I wish her, she is not happy, I can not have anything but sympathy. All roads are our own. We choose to walk along the sunshine Avenue and the single wooden bridge. "


    Zhang Xiaodu can see that Leng chuyun is not really happy. How can Mu Yi not see it? Last time Tang Qianyi didn''t help Leng chuyun carry things, he saw it.


    He is heartache, but understand that it is cold chuyun''s own choice.


    Just like he had a car accident, it''s his fault, regret, pain and entanglement are all borne by him.


    Leng chuyun''s choice to marry Tang Qianyi is the same. She must bear how Tang Qianyi treats her.


    "Big brother, you''ll find a better woman."


    Mu Yi looked at her, half smiling, "big brother hope to meet a woman like you."


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "big brother flattered me. I actually have many shortcomings."


    "Xiao''er, the one who really loves you will tolerate your shortcomings. Who doesn''t have a flaw? People who only see your strengths and don''t see your weaknesses, or just accept your strengths and can''t accept your weaknesses are definitely not people who love you. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "I know."


    Does Mu Chen include her shortcoming together?


    Er!


    Why does she think of him.


    In fact, Muyi wants to say something nice for his younger brother. When he thinks about feelings, outsiders can''t intervene, so he gives up his mind and lets Zhang Xiao feel Muchen''s kindness to her.


    He believed that his younger brother would finally be able to bring back the beauty.


    On the second floor, on the balcony of a room, Mu Zhenbang pointed to the woman in the yard and asked his wife, "Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter?"Zhao Ziru''s mood has calmed down a little now. She nodded, "yes, Xiao''er said it himself." Finally, she complained: "why, why is Xiao''er Zhang Haotian''s daughter. There are so many people surnamed Zhang that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. "


    "Ziru, things are over. Maybe we should not complain any more. After all, it is our son who is wrong. We can''t anger others because we have lost too much. Even if you are angry, you should not be angry with Xiao''er. Xiao''er is innocent. "


    Zhao Ziru chuckled: "I''m just a little hard to face. I didn''t get angry with Xiaoer. I knew she was innocent. I could not tell right from wrong, but the object was Xiao''er. I could not bear to hurt her. She also explained to me just now. She has never said that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, because when she left the Zhang family, Zhang Haotian did not let her tell the identity of her daughter. It is said that Zhang Haotian has a daughter. How many people have seen his daughter? How many people know his daughter''s name? Xiao''er didn''t say much, and I knew that she had a bad relationship with her father. She has suffered so much and suffered so much injustice that I can''t bear to hurt her again. "


    She was just upset when she first learned about it.


    Coupled with the arrival of the cold clouds, let her uncomfortable moment burst, will collapse.


    "Xiao''er can persuade Muyi and Zhenbang. I really think Xiao''er should be worthy of Muyi. Muyi needs a girl like Xiao''er to accompany him. Only Xiao''er can compare the cold beginning cloud. " Zhang Xiao appeases Mu Yi, and the couple both see it on the balcony.


    Mu Zhenbang reproachfully looked at her, "you come again, children''s affairs, let it develop freely. Whether Xiao''er is with Mu Yi or with Mu Chen, as long as it is our daughter-in-law, it can be regarded as making up for the regret that she was unable to adopt her at that time. "


    Zhao Ziru stopped talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Zhang Xiao doesn''t know that Zhao Ziru has always wanted her to follow Muyi. When Muyi is in a good mood, she asks Muyi, "do you want to go? I''ll push you around. "


    Mu Yi smiles and shakes his head, "you''d better cook in the past. If Mu Chen comes back and can eat your cooking, he will be very happy. Remember not to put spicy, Mu Chen does not eat sour, do not eat spicy. "


    Referring to the third young master who doesn''t eat spicy food, Zhang Xiao also smiles. "Mr. Mu wants to socialize tonight, and said he won''t come back for dinner. In the past, he only came back in the middle of the night. If he wants to have a snack, I can make him a snack."


    Muyi said, "Muya should be hungry, Xiao''er. You can take Muya to eat porridge. When she is full, take her out for a walk. Moya likes to play with water. In fact, you can take her to the park to play catch fish and spend some money to guard her. She can play all night and enjoy herself without any danger. "


    "Big brother, this proposal is good, but I''m going to take her to see Mr. Ning." By the way, I would like to thank Ning Zhiyuan for arranging the silver fox to cure Ye Qing, and for arranging the master to protect her secretly.


    "Muyi looked at the sky," then if you want to go, call Zhiyuan first. Zhiyuan is often not at home. If you don''t inform him in advance, you will be empty. " Speaking of Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Yiyi pointed to Zhang Xiao and said, "Zhiyuan is a poor man. I feel sorry for him. He doesn''t hate me, but I hate myself. Xiao''er, you are very good at taking care of people. If you take time to care about Zhiyuan, he will be very satisfied. "


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle a few times, understand their relationship with Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Yi knows.


    "I will."


    Ning Zhiyuan lacks love. He always gives his love to the people around him, but no one gives him.


    "Big brother, I''ll go first."


    Mu Yi is well, still don''t forget to remind her: "go when also want to give Mu Chen a phone call." In order to avoid vinegar barrel and fly vinegar. Even if Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin, if he knows that Zhang Xiao goes to Ning''s house and doesn''t tell him, Mu Chen will be jealous.


    Zhang Xiao first has not disappeared the meaning of Mu Yi words, just want to answer, she went to Ning home, call Ning Zhiyuan still reasonable, why do you still want to call Mu Chen? When the words come to her mouth, she will understand the meaning of Mu Yi''s words. She is a little disappointed. Everyone can see that Mu Chen has feelings for her. "Big brother, Mr. Mu said that I am free. I don''t think I need his permission to go anywhere. "


    Mu Yi smiles and doesn''t answer the question again. He just sympathizes with his overbearing brother. It is estimated that he will drink vinegar for a long time.


    Xiao''er is obviously not ready to accept his brother''s courtship.


    Lead Zhang Muya to the past.


    She first called Ning Zhiyuan, who thought she had something urgent and quickly answered her call.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter?" Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice. In the past, his voice was low and cold, but now it''s less cold. Although it''s still low and deep, it''s another thing to listen to others.


    "Are you free to go home for dinner in the evening?" Zhang Xiao asked him with a light smile, "if you are free, I''ll take Muya to your house, and I''ll cook a meal for you. You arranged for Mr. Yinhu to save Ye Qing. I haven''t really appreciated you. " Ning Zhiyuan lacks nothing but warmth. What she can give is warmth.


    Ning Zhiyuan heard that she just said she would come to help him cook, and there was nothing else. He put down his heart and grinned, "if you want to help me cook a meal, I will be free if I don''t have time."


    "Well, I''ll take Moya and call Yongchun along with me." She said that if she had time to cook a meal for Lu Yongchun, she had not yet done it. "Are you still fighting with Yongchun?"


    Ning Zhiyuan laughed a few more times, "OK."


    After being entangled by him for several times, Lu Yongchun will not be stiff. After all, she still has to do something. She can''t let him follow her all the time. If she can''t get her, she''ll get other people.


    Ning Zhiyuan thinks he is a rogue in this respect.


    No way, Lu Yongchun, he is not a rogue point, it is difficult to get down.


    "Well, do you want me to call Yongchun together?" Zhang Xiao teases him on purpose.


    "Yes, you must call her. By the way, you don''t need to buy any food. There are many ready-made and fresh ones at home. I bought them at noon." He went to the supermarket with Lu Yongchun at noon and bought a lot of vegetables. The endless ingredients were put into the refrigerator to keep them fresh.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and answers. Ning Zhiyuan asks her to go to Lu Yongchun first, and the two end the conversation. Ning Zhiyuan just hang up the phone, Mu Chen''s call is beating Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone, Zhang Xiao look at the caller ID, just answer, it seems a slow beat.


    "Who did you talk to just now?" Mu Chen''s words are flat and quiet, but clip overbearing.


    "Mr. mu, it''s my private business. I don''t think it''s necessary to report it to you." Zhang Xiao chuckled. He interfered with her more and more.


    Mu Chen is silent for more than ten seconds, just ask gently: "Mu Ya is obedient?"


    Zhang Xiaodun stooped down and put the mobile phone to Muya''s ear. Muya reached out and took the mobile phone from her hand and called to Mu Chen on the other side of the mobile phone: "Daddy."Heard the voice of daughter Meng Meng, Mu Chen is more gentle, soft voice asks a child: "Mu Ya is good?"


    Muya hesitated a little, thinking of what she had done in the hospital. Her eyes looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao saw hesitation in her eyes, and then stuck her mobile phone back to her ear, "Muya is very good. Mr. mu, do you have anything else? If not, I will go out. "


    "To where?"


    "Ning family."


    Mu Chen is silent again come down, separated a minute, he just says: "be careful on the way."


    "Yes."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "Well."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. I just want to hear your voice and know what you''re doing now. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed.


    "Let Liu Qing drive you. Don''t drive by yourself. I''m not with you. If you drive, I have to worry." Mu Chen exhorts, "I call Liu Qing now." Say Mu Chen to care oneself ground to hang up a telephone.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even have a chance to reply.


    Think of Mu Chen''s advice, she also laughingly muttered: "my driving skill is not very good? Do you need to be afraid? " She had already practiced driving. He didn''t have anything to say except that she was a little slow?


    However, Zhang Xiao can still feel his care for her in his advice, but she is a little bitter and tangled.


    If you don''t want to escape, let it be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Since he didn''t have to buy his own vegetables, Zhang Xiao helped Muya take a bath and went down to Ning''s house under Liu Qing''s escort.


    Lu Yongchun originally wanted to find Zhang Xiao for her press conference next month. Learning that Zhang Xiao is going to Ning''s house, Lu Yongchun immediately left his things behind and drove to the Ning family.


    Because of the arrival of Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, the Ning family has gained a lot of popularity.


    Learning that Lu Yongchun''s cooking skills are not good, Ning Zhiyuan ate with relish. Lu Yongchun said it funny, and Zhang Xiao also felt funny. In order to make his cousin eat hot and delicious food, Zhang Xiao taught landing Yongchun to cook.


    Two women occupied the Ning family''s kitchen, Ning Zhiyuan can only be reduced to become a babysitter with baby, but the child did not want him to take it. He ran around the house, climbed up and down, and would be curious about what he saw. Fortunately, Xiaowa knew how to put things back where they were, otherwise the Ning family would be in chaos.


    The happy time passed quickly. After dinner, Muya played for less than half an hour, climbed onto the sofa and fell asleep facing Ning Tong''s portrait.


    Zhang Xiao thanks Ning Zhiyuan. Naturally, he is reprimanded by Ning Zhiyuan. He doesn''t want her to thank him, but wants her to live a relaxed life without guilt.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t immediately agree to Lu Yongchun''s request. He only said that he would consider it. Nevertheless, Lu Yongchun was smiling. At least he was better than before. In the past, Zhang Xiao refused directly.


    Because Muya fell asleep, Zhang Xiao did not stay in the Ning family for a long time. Lu Yongchun left the Ning family with her child.


    Mu Chen hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Xiao arranges the sleeping Moya. Zhang Xiao opens the Audi Q5 that Mu Chen says he wants to lend her, and plans to go out.


    "Miss Zhang, where are you going Zhang Xiao stopped the car in front of aunt LAN, rolled down the window and said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, I''ll go out to do something. If Mu Ya wakes up, you''ll coax her. She''s just gone to bed, it''s night again, and I don''t think she''ll wake up too soon. "


    "I will. Miss Zhang, it''s so late. If you want to go out, ask Liu Qing to see you off. " Aunt LAN is worried about Zhang Xiao''s driving skills.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not too late, but it''s only eight o''clock. I''m going to do something personal. It''s not convenient for Liu Qing to take it with me. Aunt LAN, I''ll go first. " She rolled up the window.


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    Among so many servants in the Mu family, the best one for Zhang Xiao is aunt LAN. Aunt Lan''s advice is just like mother''s advice to Zhang Xiao.


    After leaving Mu''s home, Zhang Xiao looks for her address according to Mu Chen''s help, that is to find Liao Liu''s family.


    Liao''s family is an ordinary wage earner. The family conditions are not very good. He dotes on his son too much and buys a car for Liao Liu. Unexpectedly, he loses his son''s life, makes his personal wealth empty and owes him a lot of conscience debt.


    The Liao family has visited those who were injured by Liao Liu. Although they could not afford any money to compensate, they at least apologized and visited the injured.


    The Liao family lives deep in an old city near the suburbs, where all the roads are flanked by high-rise buildings newly built in recent years, and the old houses are blocked by these high-rise buildings. The Liao family''s house was built in the 1990s. It looks very old.


    It took Zhang Xiao some time to find Liao''s family. If Mu Chen hadn''t helped her find the address in advance and let her look for it by herself, I really don''t know how to find the monkey year.


    At this point, Zhang Xiao is still grateful to Mu Chen. She did not ask him to investigate the driver Ning Zhiyuan, rather Zhiyuan also did not say, but mu Chen guessed, and quietly help Zhang Xiao to find the Liao''s address.


    He may have guessed the FireGate''s people, but for the time being, he can''t find any evidence in favor of her, and he knows that she will not give up, so he helps her in silence.


    Before arriving at the building where Liao''s house is, Zhang Xiao suddenly sees a luxury car driving out of the alley in the dark.


    Zhang Xiao has a little impression of that luxury car. It seems that it''s her brother Zhang Yu or Zhang Ming''s car. The brothers were just 18 years old. After they got their driver''s license, their father gave them a luxury car as an adult gift. She was driven out of the house by her father after she was 18 years old. Her brothers were 18 years old, but they got a luxury car as an adult gift.


    Zhang Xiaohui, who hasn''t been home for nine years, has an impression of Zhang''s brother''s car. She still listens to Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie shows her a picture of the car. She has a good memory. After reading it, she remembers seven or eight points, especially the license plate number.


    But at the moment, it was still a little far away. When the car got out of the lane, it immediately turned to the left and onto the main road, and then the speed speeded up in an instant. Although the car drove very fast, Zhang Xiao still saw the license plate number.


    It''s Zhang Yu''s!


    Why did Zhang Yu come here?


    If you come to such a place at night, there must be a ghost.


    Zhang Xiaoli sped up the gas and planned to catch up with Zhang Yu. As for the Liao family, she could go back later or tomorrow. It''s rare for her to meet Zhang Yu. If she catches up with him and questions him, maybe he''ll show his feet. If they do, they will feel guilty.Zhang Xiao knows a little about his younger brother, who has been with him for several years. In addition, Zhang Yu is too young to hold his breath. As long as Ling Hongyu is not present, it is easy to show off his horse''s feet.


    After Zhang Xiao thought about this, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car very fast.


    Isn''t mu sanshao afraid of her slow speed? Look, she''s driving fast now.


    Eager to catch up with Zhang Yu, Zhang Xiao also forgets the fact that he is a rookie on the road. He only cares about catching up, regardless of anything.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu''s car is more upscale than her Audi Q5. Her speed can''t catch up with Zhang Yu. After half an hour of chasing, her car suddenly stopped cooking and refused to run again.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Xiao looked at the luxury car that disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now he can''t even see from afar. Looking at his own car, Zhang Xiao knew why the car stopped cooking. It turned out that there was no oil. Just now she knew that the car was running out of gas. Thinking that the road was not far away, she could still cope with driving. She planned to go to the gas station for gas on the way back. As a result, she ran into Zhang Yu''s car. After running for half an hour, she didn''t know how many kilometers she had run. She couldn''t afford the gas, so she stopped cooking and refused to run again.


    There''s no oil.


    Zhang Xiao looks around. Now she has left the residential area. On the way, although there are some shops on the side of the road, maybe it is getting dark. The owners of the shops are planning to close down. There is no business to do anyway.


    I can''t even see the gas station.


    Zhang Xiao is very familiar with T city.


    She knows where there is a gas station.


    Anyway, there is no gas station where she parks now.


    What to do?


    Zhang Xiao stares at the car in front of her. She should have refueled for a long time. She thinks she can cope with it, but


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Look, it''s over nine o''clock in the evening. It''s nearly ten o''clock. She can''t go to Yi Xiujie for things she can''t solve as before. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing must have a rest. Yi Xiujie is tired to guard Ye Qing, and she can''t bear to trouble Yi Xiujie any more.


    Ask Ning Zhiyuan for help. Lu Yongchun is probably still at Ning''s house. Her cousin is rarely moved by Yongchun, and she can''t bear to disturb Ning Zhiyuan and Yongchun to increase their feelings.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the mobile phone, thinking, only one mu Chen can trouble.


    I just don''t know if he''s home.


    Hesitant, Zhang Xiao got through Mu Chen''s mobile phone.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen answered the phone very quickly, but his voice was very low. He didn''t want to be heard. Zhang Xiao guessed that he might still be with the customer or busy with other things. "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen asks in a low voice of concern.


    "Mr. mu, are you busy?" Zhang Xiao asked tentatively, "if you are very busy, let me find Liu Qing." Yes, you can ask Liu Qing to send her some oil. "Mr. mu, it''s OK. I''ll ask Liu Qing for a favor." Zhang Xiao said he wanted to hang up.


    "Zhang Xiao!" Mu Chen Yin Yin ground low cry, "what did you encounter? I said, when you encounter any difficulties, you must be in the "you don''t care whether I am busy, you say, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen overbearing ground interrupts her words, Yin Yin ground asks her.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little thing. It''s just that people who don''t have access to the village or the back of the shop, and don''t know anyone, would like to ask you for help. In the past, I only needed to find Yi Xiujie. Now..."


    "Zhang Xiao, the point!"


    Mu Chen is in there gloomy remind this sometimes really quite like the old woman shivering woman, hurry to cut into the key point, don''t say a lot of dispensable words.


    "The car ran out of gas on the way."


    Zhang Xiao quickly said the key point, Heart Belly Fei: This chameleon''s patience is really poor.


    "The car ran out of gas on the way? You drive your own car out? Didn''t Zhiyuan say you had already gone home? " Hear Zhang Xiao just car ran out of oil, Mu Chen Hang heart slightly put down, next moment, his heart was hanged again. Didn''t he tell her to let Liu Qing take her to Ning''s house. No, Ning Zhiyuan said that Liu Qing sent her to the Ning family.


    Because Yi Xiujie asked him to arrange the time, Yi Xiujie wanted to thank Ning Zhiyuan, so he called to ask Ning Zhiyuan about her itinerary, when he could squeeze out time to give Yi Xiujie, and asked about her going to Ning''s home.


    Mu Chen swears, he really is not intentionally inquire about her whereabouts.


    "You drive to Liao''s house by yourself?" Mu Chen soon guessed the reason why Zhang Xiao went out alone.


    Zhang Xiao murmured in his heart: can''t you become a little stupid?


    "Mr. mu, be busy. I''ll ask Liu Qing for help and ask him to send me some oil." Zhang Xiao didn''t want to hang up on the phone. It seems that this guy has been domineering since he confessed to her. He is in charge of her.


    "Where?"


    Mu Chen Yin ground asks.


    "Mr. mu, you really don''t have to come. You are busy. I listen to the news over there. You should accompany the client..."


    "Where are you?" I asked


    Mu Chen endured a temper and asked again.


    If she was in front of him, he promised to stare at her.


    Zhang Xiaoben was able to put his position out, and then Mu Chen said to her coldly: "you go back to the car now, close the door, don''t get off. It''s late at night, you''re a girl on the way. I''m going to catch up."


    "But you are very busy."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that he would really come.


    "Nothing is as important as you." Mu Chen this sentence takes him to her one piece of affection. "You can''t find Liu Qing to help you. The most important thing is to help you to tow a truck. Now you have to open a certificate to buy oil in a tank at a gas station." He has a lot of contacts, which is a small matter for him to help her. "Go back to your car and wait for me. I''ll be there now." Finish saying, Mu Chen hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call with Zhang Xiao, he leaves in a hurry. Seeing this, Meng Yifan asks him where to go.


    "Yifan, I have something urgent to do. I''ll leave first. You will accompany Mr. Huo."


    General manager Huo is the helmsman of Qianxun group in a city, and the two companies have already contacted each other. Two big groups of the boss of the first meeting, but mu Chen at this juncture to leave the guests on their own to go first, Meng Yifan feel a bit inappropriate.


    Fortunately, Mr. Huo planned to stay in T city for a few days. He was originally talking about business with Haotian group. As a result, he was infuriated by Zhang Yu and his brother. In a rage, the business naturally failed to be concluded.


    Unable to cooperate with Haotian group, it is also an unexpected harvest for Qianxun group to be able to cooperate with Mu''s group.


    "But All right


    See Mu Chen on the face all carve to be anxious, Meng Yi any all not good say again what.


    Mu Chen apologetically apologizes to general manager Huo, but general manager Huo is reasonable. He says with a polite smile, "general manager mu, go to deal with the emergency first. It''s the same with general manager Meng accompanying me." Meng Yifan is the vice president of Mu''s group, and can barely entertain Mr. Huo in his identity."I will invite Mr. Huo to dinner some other day."


    Huo always smiles, "then I will wait."


    Mu Chen Er, say a few more polite words, then hurriedly left.


    After waiting for mu Chen to leave, Huo said with a smile: "the person who can let Mu always leave us must be mu always''s favorite." He just heard Mu Chen low ground said a "what is not as important as you" words.


    So Huo always guesses that Mu Chen is for his favorite person, will leave him and Meng Yifan.


    If Mu Chen leaves him like this, if he is angry, the negotiation between the two companies will fail, which is equivalent to an indirect loss of more than 100 million yuan.


    Meng Yifan also laughed, "he is a man who dotes on his wife."


    "Mr. Mu''s wife is not Oh, I see, but I haven''t heard of his remarriage yet. "


    "Mr. Huo, if the cooperation between our two families is successful, Mr. Mu will treat you to a wedding banquet when he remarries."


    Mr. Huo chuckled, "even if the cooperation is not successful, you can also be a friend. When Mr. Mu remarried, I couldn''t miss my cup of wedding. I really appreciate Mr. mu Finally, Huo always said something in his words, because he is also a man who dotes on his wife.


    He felt that his wife was in love when he got home. He could not ignore his wife because of his work.


    Mu Chen is willing to do this for the woman he likes. He thinks that Mu Chen is a person who values love. He likes to cooperate with the woman who loves love and righteousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    After Mu Chen hung up the phone, Zhang Xiaoyi, according to the requirements of Mr. chameleon, returns to the car to sit first, waiting for the arrival of Mu Chen.


    While waiting, she sends a message to Ning Zhiyuan, asking Ning Zhiyuan whether Lu Yongchun is still at Ning''s home.


    After the information was sent out, less than a minute later, her mobile phone rang. It was Ning Zhiyuan who called.


    "Brother."


    Zhang Xiao called first and asked with a smile, "just give me a few words."


    "My cell phone is not very good at typing. Are you looking for Yongchun? She just went back. Zhang Xiao, although I hope you can help Yongchun, she is as busy as a donkey for the news conference. As soon as she gets busy, she sweeps me to the Pacific Ocean and can''t remember it all day. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, and Yongchun will not. " Ning Zhiyuan thinks that Zhang Xiao wants to reply to Lu Yongchun''s request.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "brother, I don''t mean that. Yongchun is not around you. I''ll tell you one thing. After Muya fell asleep, I wanted to go to Liao''s house. I still didn''t give up. I thought there would be some traces left. Maybe Liao Liu would write a diary or something. I saw Zhang Yu''s car outside the entrance to the Liao''s house. People like him usually don''t go to residential areas without grade, unless they find someone else. I suspect that he went to the Liao family to inquire about the news. After that, he should not take the initiative to appear in front of the Liao family. My father and Ling Hongyu won''t let them go. If he does, he must go to inquire about information. "


    "Did you meet him?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice.


    "No, he didn''t see me. I recognized his car. I ran after him for a while, but I didn''t catch up."


    "Well, if he went there, he was a little suspicious. Are you still near the Liao family now? "


    "No more." She ran after Zhang Yu and left Liao''s family for a long time. "I''m going to make time to go again tomorrow. Elder brother, your people are all masters. Can they follow the clues that are not clues to go deep, for example, to find out what Zhang Yu is doing there. "


    Rather than thinking about it, he replied, "yes, I''ll arrange someone to investigate Zhang Yu''s whereabouts right away."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ning Zhiyuan rebuked her: "I am your brother, what are you doing with me. Zhang Xiao, you can go to investigate, but you must pay attention to safety. If they find out that you are suspicious, they don''t know what they will do to protect themselves. "


    "I sent someone to protect me."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    "Well, you really doubt it."


    "In fact, there is no doubt that you arranged it. That speed and ability are not what ordinary bodyguards can do, so I think there are no other people around you, except those high people around you. " Zhang Xiaoxiao is really grateful that Ning Zhiyuan, for her safety, sent people from the flame gate to protect her.


    It''s different to have a cousin who cares.


    In the past years, except for Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, she could not enjoy the care of her relatives. Now recognize Ning Zhiyuan this cousin, Zhang Xiao has a feeling of falling into the honey jar, extremely happy.


    "Even so, you have to learn how to protect yourself. They are good at tracking and using concealed weapons, and they also know kung fu. If you can protect yourself, you will be able to live through any unexpected events. Zhang Xiao, I am a very unlucky person. My relatives have left me one by one. Sometimes I suspect that I am a celestial ghost lone star. Now that I recognize you, I am really worried. You must live well and live well. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao''s throat was a little blocked. He was moved by Ning Zhiyuan''s words and wanted to cry. He also pitied Ning Zhiyuan''s experience. She vigorously replied: "brother, I will, I will live well! Brother, don''t think about it. You are not the only star of Tiansha. You are not the only star of Tiansha. "


    "Silly girl, don''t feel sorry for me. I haven''t experienced anything until now. Don''t worry, I''m a little strong who can''t fight. By the way, I have some time tomorrow. I''ll take you to worship my mother. " This is what he promised his mother, and it has not been done yet.


    Zhang Xiao replied, "OK."


    "It''s very late. You go home early and have a rest. I''ll help you arrange someone to investigate Zhang Yu''s whereabouts."


    "Good night."


    "Wait a minute." Ning Zhiyuan seemed to think of something. He quickly stopped Zhang Xiao and didn''t let him hang up. "You have to be careful of Shen Yinger. That woman has a tendency to be crazy. A woman with a character like her will lose her mind if she is crazy. Anything can be done. In the future, you may meet a lot of Shen Ying''er. " He means that there are many women who like Mu Chen. If she is with Mu Chen, she should be prepared to deal with countless rivals.


    "I see." Shen Yinger is really getting crazy. "Zhao wanting is pestering her. She must be crazy."


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know about it. He asked, "Zhao wanting?"


    Zhang Xiao then said the thing that Mu Chen retaliates Shen Ying''er simply.


    After listening, Ning Zhiyuan laughed, "since Zhao wanting is here, I can rest assured. It''s OK. You can go home quickly."Zhang Xiao hung up voluntarily.


    After hanging up the phone, he felt that Ning Zhiyuan''s view on Zhao wanting seemed different from others. He seemed to believe Zhao wanting very much. However, in her opinion of Zhao wanting, she thinks that Zhao wanting is not a lecherous person. Why does it make everyone think that he is a luster?


    There must be a reason for this.


    Zhang Xiao thought that waiting for mu Chen would take at least half an hour. However, after she finished the conversation with Ning Zhiyuan, less than 15 minutes later, Mu Chen began to call her mobile phone and ask her where she was.


    So soon?


    Zhang Xiao murmured in his heart: his car is of high grade, which is faster than her car.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be her car. She borrowed his car to drive it.


    In his garage, the car she borrowed to drive was probably the worst.


    Tell Muchen his specific location, two minutes later, Zhang Xiao will see Muchen sitting to Work Rolls Royce appeared in his line of sight, the car is driving fast, whew to her in front of the side to stop.


    When the car stopped steadily, Zhang Xiaocai found that it was Mu Chen who came by himself, and there was no bodyguard to follow. That is to say, Mu Chen drove himself.


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Mu Chen didn''t respond to her immediately. After he added the bucket of car he bought to her car, he glared at her with his dark and deep eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao still thanks gratefully.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that he stares. She has immunity and is not afraid of his stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Zhang Xiao, I''m very angry now. What do you think I should do?" Mu Chen stares at the woman who still smiles and says thanks to him. "As I said, you haven''t been driving for a long time and you don''t have any experience in driving. Don''t drive casually. You''d better. I just turned around and left. You immediately drove around. Don''t you know there''s no oil? I don''t know if I''ll run until I''m full of gas. Can you tell me now, why are you here? "


    "Don''t you know, why ask again?" She wants to go to Liao''s.


    Mu Chen hummed coldly: "I gave you the address of the Liao family. Don''t I know where the Liao family is? It''s forty minutes'' drive from the Liao family. Why are you here


    "Are you finished?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao shifted the topic with a smile. His concern was always overbearing and aggressive.


    She doesn''t hate it, but she can''t get used to it.


    The black line on Mu Chen''s face.


    He forgot that this woman was not afraid of him. From the beginning, she was not afraid of him, he wanted to use a domineering tone to coerce her, that was no use for heroes.


    "Get in the car and go back." After murchen finished, he reached out and wanted to pull her up. Zhang Xiao avoided him without any trace. He stretched out to pull her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, this car has to be driven back by someone."


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply, did not speak, returned to his car alone.


    However, he waited until Zhang Xiao started the car, and then he drove slowly behind Zhang Xiao.


    There is a chameleon following, and it will change color at any time because of her speed. Zhang Xiao slows down the speed wisely, and does not dare to step on the accelerator desperately.


    Because both of them had to drive, naturally there was no conversation.


    It took nearly an hour for two people to return to Mu''s home.


    It was quiet all around, and the night was deep until more than 11 o''clock in the night.


    Muchen had planned to get out of the car and open the door, but she didn''t want to disturb the servant. But aunt LAN opened the door.


    Seeing aunt LAN not sleeping, both of them thought it was Muya who woke up.


    "Third young master, Miss Zhang, you are all back." Aunt LAN looked at Mu Chen and whispered, "third young master, my wife is waiting for you."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "wife still did not sleep?" Usually at this point, my mother has already gone to bed. I''m still waiting for him to come back this evening. It''s unusual. There may be something particularly important to ask him.


    With such a guess, Mu Chen stopped the car, and when Zhang Xiao got off the car, he asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "when I''m not at home, what happened at home?"


    Zhang Xiao also heard what aunt Lan said. Seeing Mu Chen asking, she looked a little gloomy, but she still replied, "I told my aunt that I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    "You said it!" Mu Chen actively tells her mother this time, the elder brother of Qian Zhang is honest, call him. No wonder mother is still waiting for him to come back under the light.


    Zhang Xiao said with a wry smile, "you can''t keep it from me all the time. It used to be OK. Now my aunt is so nice to me. If you keep it from her, I feel guilty." What should come will come, and it can''t be escaped by hiding.


    Mu Chen looks at her deeply, she That''s how he loved her more and more.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all about me."


    Mu Chen says gently, quickly and forcefully shook Zhang Xiao''s hand, tell Zhang Xiao don''t worry, the sky falls down, he will help her support.


    Zhang Xiao quickly took back his hand. "Let''s go in. What we have to face is always to face. No matter how my aunt treats me, I will realize our agreement. The contract has not expired, no matter what happens, no one can drive me away from Moya Her worst plan is to be expelled from the Mu family by Zhao Ziru.


    Mu Chen wants to say what, Zhang Xiao already walked to the room.


    She always thought that when their contract expired, they would be strangers to him.


    He had no intention of letting her disappear from his life.


    Tung Tung has no more, he absolutely must guard her, do not want to lose even her.


    Zhao Ziru sat on the sofa alone. After aunt LAN closed the door of the villa, she went back to her room to have a rest. She didn''t need to know too much about the master''s family.


    "Auntie."


    After entering the house, Zhang Xiao stepped lightly and gently went to Zhao Ziru. She called Zhao Ziru in a warm voice.


    "I''m back." Zhao Ziru asked lightly. When Zhang Xiao was doing it, she said: "I heard that your driving skills are not very good. Even if there are street lamps at night, the light is not very good. You are not good at driving. You should be careful when you go out at night."


    "I will."


    Zhao Ziru''s tone is light, but there is still concern for himself in the words. Zhang Xiao''s heart is slightly lowered. She believes that Zhao Ziru will not be angry with her.


    "You go upstairs and have a rest. I want to talk to Mu Chen about something."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiaochao Zhao Ziru nodded and went upstairs.


    First she went to see Moya, who was sleeping soundly. Instead of waking up Moya, she went back to her room and took a bath. When she was lying on the bed, she was not used to it because she didn''t have many days to sleep with MUA. She was greedy.So, Zhang Xiaofang went to the children''s room again, gently picked up the sleeping Muya, and carried her to her room to let Muya sleep with her.


    As for the mother and son downstairs, Zhang Xiao did not eavesdrop on their conversation.


    The hall on the first floor is still very quiet. Mother and son are sitting under the light. Zhao Ziru doesn''t ask questions and Mu Chen doesn''t speak.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Zhao Ziru looked at her little son and asked, "Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. You know it from the beginning, right?" She remembers that her son told them to ask Ning Zhiyuan to investigate Zhang Xiao.


    My son also said that Zhang Xiao is just a peddler and it is impossible to know Zhang Haotian.


    As a result, Zhang Xiao not only knew Zhang Haotian, but also his own daughter.


    Zhang Xiaodu admits that Mu Chen doesn''t have to hide any more. He honestly admits: "yes, Zhiyuan has investigated. We all know that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. However, she moved out of the Zhang family nine years ago, out of the shadow of her father. Zhang Haotian didn''t like her daughter, and in fact he never sheltered her. She didn''t want others to know that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. If we didn''t investigate her, she would not tell us. She resents her father. Her mother should know that Zhang Haotian and his ex-wife divorced from each other. Zhang Xiao''s mother was forced to divorce. After the divorce, her mother went abroad because her mother was a daughter adopted by the Wen family. The Wen family had immigrated to Canada long ago. She went abroad to return to her mother''s home and to relax. As a result, there was an air crash. Since then, Zhang Xiao lost her mother. She was only five years old that year. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Zhao Ziru''s eyes quickly passed pity.


    "Mom, if you want to blame me, blame me. It''s my deliberate concealment. It''s also that I don''t let Zhang Xiao tell her true identity." Mu Chen takes the fault all to his body.


    In fact, he did deliberately hide it.


    "If Xiao''er doesn''t tell her, are you going to keep it from her all the time, or will you wait until her mother finds out?" Zhao Ziru''s tone is still light cold, can''t hear how she will treat Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and said, "we all blame Zhang Haotian for elder brother and Tongtong. At the beginning, Zhiyuan and I were both against Zhang Xiaoting. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was so kind to Muya and regarded him as his own, we were gradually moved by her and changed our attitude towards her. If we are still like this, mother, because of elder brother''s disability, let alone, I''m afraid that mother will embarrass her if she knows that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter Moya, I really can''t do without her now


    He can''t do without Zhang Xiao now.


    If you don''t see her one day, you will feel like three autumn.


    I don''t know how he survived the month he escaped.


    "Moya can''t do without her. You didn''t make it. You know that she''s not Moya''s mother, and if you invite her back, Moya will stick to her more and more. " Zhao Ziru refuted Mu Chen in a bad way, and then laughed bitterly: "parents, as long as they can make their children good, will do it. Mother is not blaming you, but you did that at the beginning, in fact, it is very bad. Muya is strange. She''s the only one she knows


    It was also because her granddaughter only knew Zhang Xiao, and that this series of things happened. She knew that Zhang Xiao was Xiao''er and Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    Mu Chen is silent.


    He is just for Muya. As long as Muya stops crying, even Zhang Haotian''s daughter, he will go to invite him back in person.


    Now, he does not regret his original impulse and decision.


    "Mom, although Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, it has nothing to do with the car accident a year ago. She left Zhang''s house long before the accident. She didn''t even know that it was the eldest brother who had a car crash with her father. She was innocent. We all know that it was not Zhang Haotian''s fault. We blame others for it. It''s unreasonable. Forget Zhang Haotian, don''t be angry with Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhao Ziru looked at Mu Chen intensely and asked frankly: "you have fallen in love with Xiao''er deeply, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen even hesitates to all have no, nod to admit.


    Zhao Ziru said with a bitter smile, "Tong Tong is gone. You are still young, and Muya is so young. You two really need a good woman to take care of you. Before that, mom will be very happy when she hears that you find love again. Now Mom is always a little sad, a little tangled, mom can''t sleep, your father advised me many times, but I still can''t sleep, I have to talk to you, said the words in my heart, I can sleep


    Mu Chen heart gushes not very good premonition.


    "Chen, if your mother asks you to give up Xiao''er, will you


    "No


    Zhao Ziru laughed more bitterly, "Mom knew you didn''t want to. Xiao''er is a good girl, worthy of your love. When she was young, you picked her up again. As soon as she was brought back by you, she would stick to you, eat and sleep, just like MUA adhered to her. Now think about it, that''s your destiny. After breaking the news for more than 20 years, you can meet again. Now you have more feelings for her. "


    "Mom."


    Mu Chen light call, the line of sight to the mother, he carefully and tentatively asked: "you want me to give up Zhang Xiao, let Zhang Xiao and my elder brother development again?"


    Zhao Ziru is a little stunned. Is her meaning so obvious? Oh, yes, when she was talking to her eldest son, he heard it at the door of the house. Very difficult, Zhao Ziru nodded, she did not dare to look at her little son, because she was a biased mother. She thinks that the younger son is healthy and healthy. As long as he pays attention to it, he can find better girls. However, the eldest son is still unable to walk like a normal person. There is a lack of a smart, gentle and considerate person like Zhang Xiao.


    She wants Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi to develop into lovers and husband and wife.


    Mu Zhenbang reminded her more than once that she should not interfere in her son''s marriage affairs, and should not be confused. Parents always think that their arrangement is for the good of their children, but they have never asked the children whether they need the arrangement of their parents. But this idea rooted and sprouted in Zhao Ziru''s heart, especially when Mu Yi beat his legs regretfully. Without other people''s help, Zhang Xiao could persuade Mu Yi to be calm.


    She thinks that in this world, in addition to cold clouds, only Zhang Xiao can bring Muyi happiness.


    "Chen, Ma, Ma just wants to Well, mom is not... " In the face of Mu Chen''s gaze, Zhao Ziru stammered. She couldn''t say a complete sentence smoothly because she was in a wrong. She was sorry for her younger son. She only considered for the eldest son and ignored the younger son and granddaughter.


    She''s an eccentric mother


    Zhao Ziru''s heart is full of remorse. She really doesn''t want to treat Mu Chen like this. Mu Chen is also her son. The palm and back of the hand are all flesh. To which one is to hurt the other.Mu Chen does not speak, just look at his mother like that, mother''s self reproach, he sees in the eye, but the mother inclines to big brother, he also sees in the eye. He doesn''t seek fairness, and he knows that it can''t be fair. Ten fingers are different in length. Parents will naturally be partial to their children.


    He knew that the elder brother urinated as an inheritor. His parents had high hopes on him. It was normal that he would prefer him. In other things, he doesn''t care how much his parents prefer elder brother. Anyway, elder brother loves them very much. He hopes that elder brother can get happiness, but he can''t make him give up Zhang Xiao and fulfill his elder brother''s happiness.


    Big brother also said that he only took Zhang Xiao as his sister, and would not rob Zhang Xiao with him.


    The elder brother loved him and his second brother so much that he didn''t want to base his happiness on his brother''s pain.


    Mother came to him alone to talk about this matter. The elder brother certainly didn''t know. Fortunately, the elder brother was not present and Zhang Xiao was not present, otherwise both of them would be very embarrassed.


    The brothers also talked about how their mother would react once she knew about Zhang Xiao''s real birth. Muyi said that his mother may not be angry with Zhang Xiao or drive him away, but she may give him a ration.


    I didn''t expect it. It was really said by Muyi.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you. Ten fingers are long and short. I know that."


    For a long time, Mu Chen gently spat out a word, but let Zhao Ziru''s heart ache white face, she finally hurt her little son


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Mom, do you have anything else?" Mu Chen a little weak ground asks.


    Zhao Ziru shakes her head. Even if there is, she can''t say it now.


    Mu Chen stood up, "Mom, can I go upstairs? I''m a little tired. "


    "Chen..." Zhao Ziru also stood up and looked at Mu Chen with heartache. She apologized and said, "Chen, if you are strange, blame your mother. It''s not good for your mother. She shouldn''t ask you like that. Your elder brother doesn''t know, it''s mother It''s mom who is too partial. "


    Mu Chen smile, smile a little astringent, he looked straight into his mother''s eyes, "Mom, I know you don''t want to hurt me, you are also good for big brother, big brother now this way, we all love. I also admit that if Zhang Xiao is allowed to take care of his elder brother, it is the best for him. If she takes the initiative to take care of big brother, I have nothing to say. If I give up on her, I really can''t do it. Mom, you know that in addition to Leng chuyun, only Zhang Xiao is suitable for elder brother. Do you know that in addition to Tong Tong, only Zhang Xiao is suitable for me and Muya. Don''t forget, MUA is your granddaughter and you love her very much. Are you willing to let her lose her maternal love again? Yes, Zhang Xiao can still take care of Muya with her elder brother, but there is still a difference between her aunt''s love and her mother''s love. "


    He wants to find happiness again. It''s so difficult.


    Don''t talk about a lot of love enemies. He is confident to defeat all of them. But he didn''t expect that even his own mother would drag him down. He even wanted to persuade him to give up Zhang Xiao and give him up to his elder brother.


    "Mom, I''m a layman. I''m not great at all. The woman I fall in love with, I will try my best to pursue her. If she can''t follow me, I will be very angry, resentful and hateful. I can''t do what elder brother does to Leng chuyun. As long as Leng chuyun is happy, even if she is not with herself, elder brother can bless her. I can''t do it! " He said this in the hope that his mother would not separate him and Zhang Xiao as a mother.


    He doesn''t even have Zhang Xiao''s heart now, so he really doesn''t want his mother to put another foot in the side.


    Zhao Ziru''s face turned a little white. She realized that what she had just said really hurt her little son. She wanted to open her mouth and say something. Her tongue seemed to have been bitten by a cat. She couldn''t squeeze out any words. She had to look at Mu Chen apologetically and turn around and go upstairs in silence.


    For a long time, Zhao Ziru dragged a little weak legs out.


    Walking in the quiet yard, Zhao Ziru couldn''t help but stop. Leaning against the tree under a tree, she silently looked at the villa of Mu Chen. Tears fell from her eyes. What did she do.


    She hurt her own son.


    How could she base her older son''s happiness on her younger son''s pain?


    It''s all her sons.


    In the silent night, Zhao Ziru''s low sobs echoed gently in the night, which was a mother''s apology and a mother''s helplessness. As a mother, facing her own child, she must be more inclined to the disabled child, trying her best to help the injured child stand up early. But the other is also her child, she did so, she suffered from the suffering of her own, also seriously injured the child.


    "Purple Ru."


    Hasty footsteps came, and then saw Mu Zhenbang came in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhenbang."


    Zhao Ziru painfully plunges into her husband''s arms. Mu Zhenbang sees his wife sobbing secretly. He holds her and asks in a warm voice: "what''s the matter? How do you go to the yard when you fall asleep? Are you still sad about the day


    Zhao Ziru shook her head, "Zhenbang, I didn''t listen to your advice. I couldn''t do it as it should be. I thought Chen and Xiao''er get along with each other for a long time. Even if they have feelings, they are just beginning to think about Zhenbang, I''m sorry, I hurt Chen, I hurt Chen in order to escape, I''m not a good mother, I''m an eccentric mother, I''m eccentric, I''m sorry for Chen. "


    Mu Zhenbang probably understood his wife''s meaning. He wanted to reprimand her. Seeing her sad appearance, he said nothing more and quietly took her back to the house. It''s all their children. No matter which one, the parents don''t want to hurt. He can understand his wife''s partiality, and he can''t blame his wife any more.


    She is sadder than anyone at the moment.


    The couple went back to the room in silence. They relaxed their hands and feet and went upstairs gently, for fear that they would wake Mu Yi, who was sleeping in a shallow sleep.


    However, they did not know that after they entered the room, the door of one room was opened gently. Muyi sat in a wheelchair, staring at the door.


    He didn''t hear what his mother said to his brother. He was disturbed by his father''s voice. He instinctively got up and looked at the window. He saw the crying mother. He was smart and immediately guessed the reason.


    After closing the door, Mu Yi slowly pushed his wheelchair back to the bed. He slowly helped the bed to stand up and walked a few steps to sit down on the bed. Then he gently moved his heavy body so that he could sit by the head of the bed.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to do these actions. He is very careful when he is inconvenient to move.Took the mobile phone from bedside table, Mu Yi got through the phone of Mu Chen.


    "Big brother." Zhang''s elder brother, however, does not answer the call. He wants to see his daughter, and finds that her daughter is not in the children''s room. He guesses that Zhang Xiao has brought her over. He also wants to see Zhang Xiao, this point, think Zhang Xiao should sleep, he will not knock. "Brother, have you not slept yet?" Mu Chen''s tone is warm and deep, even if was hurt by the mother, he is still the same respect to big brother.


    "I just woke up. Did you just come back? " Mu Yi''s voice is also warm and gentle.


    "Well."


    "Chen, I know my mother went to see you All our worries have come true. I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for you, mom wouldn''t ask for anything unreasonable. "


    Mu Chen pursed after pursing lip to say: "elder brother, I don''t blame mother, more won''t blame you."


    "I''ll have a good talk with mom." Mu Yi knows that her mother finds her brother, and her unreasonable demands are still harmful to him. He has emphasized to his mother that he has only brother and sister affection for Xiao''er, but his mother still


    Blame him. He can''t walk like a normal person.


    If he fully recovered, would his mother worry about the rest of his life?


    Mu Chen did not answer immediately.


    Muyi is also silent.


    When Mu Chen wants to speak again, Mu Yi suddenly low ground request: "Chen, elder brother wants to ask for marriage, you help elder brother this favor." As long as he has someone else, then the mother will not embarrass the younger brother.


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen painful cries, "I do not blame you, really do not blame, also do not blame mother, you do not force yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Mu Yi smiles, "I will not force myself, I believe I can find my true love. Mu Chen, you help big brother this help bar, the problem comes from big brother body, natural should be solved by elder brother. It''s just that the elder brother is still disabled. It''s just that you can try to find out whether the woman is really for me, or for my identity and my status. "


    "Big brother..."


    Mu Chen was deeply distressed.


    He didn''t have to sacrifice so much for him. He made it very clear to his mother just now. He believed that his mother would never make such unreasonable demands on him in the future. My mother only said it on impulse. When my mother calms down, she will be more embarrassed and miserable than him, and she will blame herself.


    So he didn''t have to make any sacrifice for him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want big brother to find happiness again, but he doesn''t want big brother to look at his own future with such a goal.


    "Brother, I''ll talk about it later. Now I won''t help you." Mu Chen refuses to help elder brother to do that kind of thing at this time. "My mother must blame herself very much. In the past few days, I''m going to bother my elder brother to take good care of her."


    Mu Yi also wanted to say what, but mu Chen blocked him and said, "elder brother, I have to deal with a lot of business tomorrow, so I''ll have a rest first. You''ll go to bed early and have a good night."


    Then he hung up.


    Night, deeper and deeper!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Mu Yi wanted to ask for marriage to help her and Mu Chen develop smoothly. After she took Muya over, the mother and daughter slept together. Soon, she was taken away by Duke Zhou.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She felt something crawling on her face. It was light, light and curious, crawling up and down her face.


    What.


    When Zhang Xiao opened his eyes, he ran into a pair of big clear eyes, which belonged to Moya.


    "Mom."


    Muya quickly retracts her small hand, blinks her big eyes and smiles at Zhang Xiao.


    She woke up earlier than Zhang Xiao today. When she woke up, she saw her mother by her side. The little guy was very happy. Seeing that her mother was still asleep, she harassed her mother with her hands to wake her up.


    "Good morning, mom." Muya''s little body sat up, and then the whole body was pressed on Zhang Xiao''s body, and then her face was pressed on Zhang Xiao''s chest. The little thing was not heavy, but when she suddenly pressed it over, Zhang Xiao took a breath, and then took her little body and said with a smile, "good morning, Muya."


    Muya''s small body soon slipped away from Zhang Xiao''s body and sat on Zhang Xiao''s side. Then she lay back. Her upper body was lying on Zhang Xiao''s belly, and her lower body was lying on the bed. She rolled back on Zhang Xiao''s belly affectionately.


    Zhang Xiao was rolled by her and laughed happily. This little thing''s intimate way is very special. She loves Moya''s way of expressing intimacy.


    After rolling back and forth for several times, Muya lay down beside Zhang Xiao. Her big eyes looked at Zhang Xiao with burning eyes and cried, "Mom."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao embraces her small body, lowers his head and kisses her face forcefully, which makes her tender skin have red lipprints. Fortunately, the lipprints will soon disappear. "Moya, mom loves you."


    With her little arm around her neck, MUA said, "MUA loves her mother."


    Zhang Xiao laughs more happily, the child''s mouth is more and more sweet, can say more and more words. And the character is more cheerful and lively than at the beginning, which is the most comforting for Zhang Xiaoxin.


    "Mummy, Muya loves mummy. Mummy belongs to Muya." Muya said in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and amused Zhang Xiao with a funny response: "well, mother is Muya." She''s really curious about what Mu Chen said to the little girl, and let the little girl always emphasize her ownership.


    Moya sat up with satisfaction, and as long as her mother was her, she was at ease.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s toy dog, she climbed over again and took the toy dog from the bedside table to play with it. She''s not "Mom, Moya''s mom." Muya can''t understand Zhang Xiao''s explanation. She only knows that Zhang Xiao is her mother. With the toy dog, she climbs into Zhang Xiao''s arms, raises the toy dog and says, "Mom''s


    "Moya, you have two moms." Zhang Xiao tries to explain. She knows that Muya regards her as Ning Tong and Ning Tong as her.


    Two moms?


    Muya slightly tilts her head to look at Zhang Xiao, and her eyes obviously don''t understand.


    "Although your other mother is gone, Moya can''t forget your mother. She gave you life, and she loves MUA very much. MUA must remember that she is your mother."


    Muya still looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing that the child still didn''t understand, Zhang Xiao sighed, knowing that Muya was still too young to understand what she said.


    "Well, let''s get up."


    Zhang Xiao decided to wait until Moya grew up, and then she would talk about it with Moya.


    "Get up."Muya is picking her words again.


    Zhang Xiao got out of bed with her in her arms.


    She didn''t have Muya''s clothes in her room, so she went to the door with Muya in her arms, thinking of changing Muya''s clothes first. Open the door, the door blocked a door god, is mu Chen.


    He was wearing a light blue short sleeve shirt and dark blue trousers. Instead of changing his shoes, he was wearing family slippers. His hair was not combed, but it was not disordered. In addition to his ugly face, he was still the handsome and charming Mu San Shao.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chen pressed her lips tightly, and did not respond to Zhang Xiao''s greetings, but looked at Zhang Xiao with deep eyes, as if to see through Zhang Xiao, and as if to brand Zhang Xiao''s appearance into his heart.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Zhang Xiao picks eyebrows. Why does he look at her with such eyes?


    Mu Chen looks at her deeply for a long time, then reaches out to hold Muya, and then her face becomes soft. Muya follows Zhang Xiao to say hello to her father.


    Mu Chen also did not respond to her daughter''s greetings, but took hold of her daughter''s small body, and in her daughter''s face kiss two times, then took Muya to go downstairs.


    MUA didn''t struggle and let her go with her father.


    Daddy is very tall. She actually likes daddy''s arms.


    Zhang Xiao but see straight frown, Mu Chen he how?


    Don''t talk to her, don''t talk to Moya. In the past, if Muya said hello to him, he would be happy as if he had picked up gold. Today, he didn''t say a word, although he still intimately kissed Muya''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    When Zhang Xiao went downstairs, Ning Zhiyuan had already arrived.


    The two men made an appointment to sacrifice Mrs. Benning in the cemetery today.


    Mu Chen sees this elder brother-in-law, also just light cold place nods, still silent, let ningzhiyuan all Phoenix Mou of flash of, don''t know what he did.


    Next, eat breakfast, go out when, Mu Chen is all do not speak, just keep looking at Zhang Xiao with deep eyes. Zhang Xiao thought that Zhao Ziru was waiting for two people to return in the room last night, and guessed that it was still related to her own identity.


    She did not know how Zhao Ziru dealt with her. Zhao Ziru did not come here today.


    "What''s wrong with Mu Chen?"


    When Ning Zhiyuan takes Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter out of the house, he asks Zhang Xiao with concern.


    "Brother, I told my aunt that I was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Last night, my aunt has been waiting for Mr. Mu to come back, and I don''t know how she said it. Today, Mr. Mu is like this, and he has never spoken. "


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to look at Zhang Xiao, who was sitting in the back seat of the car with Muya in his arms. "You mean it."


    Zhang Xiao said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you don''t want me to be honest. You want me to keep it from my aunt."


    "We do it for you, too."


    "But what should come will come, and what we have to face will come sooner or later. I am not afraid that my aunt knows that I am Zhang Haotian''s daughter. And I don''t think my aunt will be angry with me. She is so kind to me. It''s just a little hard to accept at the beginning Zhang Xiaojian believes Zhao Ziru will not be angry with himself.


    She is innocent.


    It can be said that in the Muyi accident, even her slag father is innocent.


    Rather Zhiyuan pursed his lips.


    What she said was true.


    "I found out for you what you asked me last night." Ning Zhiyuan changed the subject. It''s better for Zhang Xiao to say that he is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Otherwise, it''s like a bomb. He doesn''t know when it will explode or how strong it will be. "Zhang Yu went there, but he didn''t appear in front of the Liao family. He just inquired about the Liao family from other people''s mouths. "


    "He''s not a caring person. He doesn''t care about Liao Liu''s life and death just because he follows him. Did he go there for psychological comfort Zhang Xiao sneered, "he did something wrong, and a ghost knocked on his door at night."


    "Most of the accidents were caused by them. Would you like me to help you ask them to come and have a talk? But your father has been keeping a close eye on them recently. Last night, Zhang Yu took advantage of your father''s inattention and secretly went to Liao''s house to inquire about the news. "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, "elder brother, I''ll go and you don''t show up." If Ning Zhiyuan comes forward, Ling Hongyu will know that Ning Zhiyuan is helping her, so it is not so easy for her to wait for a rabbit. Maybe Ling Hongyu is willing to share her wealth with her because of her death.


    Ling Hongyu is willing to share her property with her, but she doesn''t want to, so her grievances will be in vain, and her mother''s pain. To deal with Ling Hongyu, the best revenge is to make Ling Hongyu have nothing, fight back to the original form, and then betray their relatives.


    Of course, once the evidence is found to prove that Ling Hongyu did the accident, what is waiting for Ling Hongyu is not only having nothing, but also being punished by law.


    "Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan is not forced. His cousin has her own principles of doing things. He just puts forward an opinion and won''t dominate everything.


    "Don''t go to the Liao family these days. There''s nothing you can gain if you go there. Liao Liu''s death almost destroyed the Liao family. His parents turned white all night. The white haired man sent the black haired man. His mother was sick in bed, and his father didn''t want to do anything more. Only his cousin helped to take care of his father and mother. At this time, their mood is heavy and easy to be excited, and it is not suitable for them to ask about other things. "


    "Good." Zhang Xiao said, "it''s really Zhang Yu and his brothers who instigate them. They really do harm to people." Xiaoliuzi''s parents had only one son. Now xiaoliuzi died young. His parents were so sad that they turned white all night. They didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s cold eyes, "that''s what they should bear."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t say any more.


    He went to the cemetery to worship his aunt. Zhang Xiao took Muya to the hospital to see Ye Qing. He talked with Ye Qing in the hospital for a while, and returned to Mu''s home near noon. Mu Chen does not come back to eat at noon, only sent information to Zhang Xiao, is to avoid talking.


    Zhao Ziru didn''t come all day.


    When Zhang Xiao and Mu ya go to visit Mu Yi, Zhao Ziru will go back to her room when she sees Zhang Xiao. Obviously, she is avoiding Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was a little astringent in her heart, but she was not in a hurry to explain anything. She wanted to give Zhao Ziru time to patiently wait for Zhao Ziru to digest the fact that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter.


    It was Mu Chen who went out early and came back late because of the negotiation with Qianxun group. Zhang Xiao lived with him under the eaves of the house and hardly saw him face to face, for several days.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Yu and his brother dressed up and happily walked down the stairs.Working every day will suffocate them. What''s fatal is that since they have messed up a big business, my father will no longer take them to talk about business. Instead, he will throw them to the grass-roots level and let them start from a little boy. If they dare to sneak away, they will freeze their bank cards and take back their car keys, making it difficult for them.


    Forced to work for a week, it was not easy to wait until the weekend. The two brothers could not wait to go outside to breathe the free air.


    "Dad."


    "Dad"


    Zhang Haotian just sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at the newspaper at will. When the two brothers saw him, they called out with one voice.


    After putting down the newspaper, Zhang Haotian raised his eyes and glanced at the two brothers and said casually, "today''s sun is really rising in the West. You two should have got up so early." He thought that on a rare weekend, the two bastards would sleep until the sun went up.


    "Dad, we have been following you back to the company to run errands. We didn''t go out to play at night. We went to bed early and got up early." Zhang Yu replied with a smile.


    Zhang Haotian snorted, "are you a fool when your father is a fool? At night, you play games until midnight, and you are always lazy when you go to work during the day. I''ll tell you ha, from next week, if you have such a working attitude, I won''t be polite to you. You can freeze your bank card directly. You can get as much money as you go to work and support yourself. "


    Zhang Xiao can support himself. Can these two sons?


    As long as Zhang Haotian is concerned about these two sons, he has infinite worries.


    They are all his children, but their abilities are so different.


    Zhang Xiao is definitely a dazzling star as long as she is willing to regain her major. The brothers Zhang Yu can''t even do chores and errands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Dad." Zhang Ming cried bitterly, "can''t you always threaten us? We''re young, our hearts are fragile, and we can''t afford to be scared." With that, the two brothers came over and sat down next to Zhang Haotian, holding Zhang Haotian''s arm like a child.


    "Dad, we are the future president of Haotian group, but you ask us to do errands and teach us how to look up in front of employees." Zhang Yu also said.


    Zhang Hao snorted coldly: "Dad was also trained from miscellaneous experience. Where are you going to get up so early? "


    "Just go out for a ride, Dad. Don''t worry. We''ll never do any damage. It''s really boring. Go out and breathe."


    The brothers answered in unison.


    Zhang Haotian glared at them and said sternly, "no one is allowed to go anywhere. Stay at home honestly for me." If the collision is not over, don''t think that after ten days, the police still deal with it by accident, but his daughter doesn''t think so.


    That day in the hospital, Zhang xiaohen said, terrible accident driver died. Zhang Haotian was a little frightened when he heard that. He didn''t dare to look down on her at all.


    Nine years later, she''s completely transformed.


    Fortunately, the accident did not leave any evidence to implicate them, otherwise


    Zhang Haotian didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Dad, I don''t have to work today."


    "Yes, we don''t have to go to work and we won''t be allowed to go out and breathe?"


    Zhang Hao snorted coldly and glanced at the two brothers. They did not dare to speak again. They all had to ask for money from their father for living. They really angered their father and froze their bank cards. For them, life was worse than death.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Hongyu came out of the restaurant and saw the two baby sons'' faces full of anger. She asked with concern and then said with a smile: "today, I''ve cooked breakfast for you. Go to have breakfast first." She came over and said to Zhang Haotian with a smile: "my son is still young. Don''t be angry with my son."


    "I''m not active at work. I go out to play and run faster than rabbits. I''m twenty-one, and I''m not a three-year-old. I can''t help my father share my worries. " Zhang Haotian stood up from the sofa and muttered. Although he was angry with his son, his tone was much softer.


    "Big brother can help dad."


    Zhang Ming answered in a low voice.


    Zhang Haotian replied angrily: "your elder brother hasn''t returned to the company for a week, and even his family hasn''t come back." As he walked to the restaurant, he said to Ling Hongyu, "you can call Xiujie in a moment and ask him to go back to work next Monday. Ye Qing has lived in the hospital for so many days. It should be much better. The Mu family and the servants are taking care of her. There is no need for Xiujie to guard every day. "


    Ling Hongyu said, "OK, I''ll call Xiujie in a moment." At the same time, she does not want her son to continue to guard Ye Qing in the hospital.


    Ten days later, Ye Qing''s injury should be much better. Ling Hongyu thinks of another thing. She wants to talk to Ye Qing and let her leave Yi Xiujie.


    No matter how many times Yi Xiujie emphasizes, Ling Hongyu just doesn''t allow her son to marry a daughter-in-law who will fight against him and become his enemy.


    "There''s a lot to do in the company. Even if he could ask his secretary to take things to the hospital, he was in terrible trouble. I can hardly breathe because of the mountains in Nancheng District, so no one can help me. " Zhang Haotian held a grudge. As soon as the two brothers heard about the company mentioned by their father, they hung their heads and did not dare to answer a word.


    They are not the stuff to do things. They can''t do their chores well. They often send the wrong documents and make them copy. They can''t even use the copier. When the copier is out of paper, they think there''s something wrong with them, and they''ve almost broken the copier.


    These chores are very difficult for them.


    "Isn''t there a good design yet?" Ling Hongyu also knows that Nancheng district''s investment is very important to Haotian group, and her husband has not been able to eat and sleep well recently because of the pressure and bad temper. How could he lose his temper with his two sons.


    Zhang Haotian sat down at the table, shook his head and sighed, "no, their design is very vulgar and has no freshness. It''s OK to just do real estate."


    "If you can''t, you can make a villa instead. Anyway, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters. If you want to make a villa, you can certainly make money. "


    "The natural ecology of the land bought by our company is well preserved and has not been damaged. Now people like to travel, vacation, build a resort more money. Building a villa area is a little far away from the urban area, and the development there is slow. If you build a villa area, it is very difficult to sell it. If you can''t sell it, you will lose your money. " Zhang Haotian is right now people''s consumption concept, every weekend, many people go to play, not to mention long holidays, small long holidays. "To become a resort for leisure is to make money for a long time."


    As long as there is a perfect design, after building the villa, he will spend some money to promote it, and then he will wait for the money.If Zhang Haotian succeeds in this plan, he will surely make money.


    That''s why he values design.


    It''s a pity that the talents below him have not yet come up with a perfect design scheme.


    "I''ve asked a lot of people from the detective agency to help me find the designer of Qilin mountain villa. When the designer designed Qilin mountain villa, he heard that he was only a teenager. He had such attainments at that age. After so many years, he must be more powerful now. He just doesn''t know where he went."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haotian sighed deeply and sighed, and he didn''t even have the mood to eat breakfast. "We only know that he donated all the money to the orphanage and the nursing home after he got the reward. There is nothing else to do with him."


    Ling Hongyu comforted him, "don''t worry, you can find him. Haotian, Xiaoer graduated from this field, and her design attainments are also very good. Do you think she will be the real designer of Qilin mountain villa? "


    "Poof --"


    Zhang Ming, who had just taken a sip of milk, heard his mother''s words, and the milk in his mouth gushed out.


    Brush it, everyone stares at him.


    Zhang Ming quickly said: "Mom, I was hurt by you. If my sister is so powerful, can she sell spicy kebabs in the night market?"


    Zhang Yu also echoed: "that is, she can''t be so powerful." Kill them, they do not believe that Zhang Xiao is a talent.


    Zhang Haotian pondered: "Zhang Ming has a point. Although Xiao''er studies design, he is a genius in design. He should not be a master. He can''t design a villa like Qilin villa. I also want her to come back to help me. That girl is very hard tempered. She just refuses to come back. If she wants to persuade her to come back, it seems that Xiujie has to help me


    In this family, Yi Xiujie has the best relationship with Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Haotian, I''ll go to the hospital and ask Xiujie to help persuade Xiaoer." Ling Hongyu said with a stick. Zhang Haotian looked at her gratefully and reached out to hold her hand. He said, "Hongyu, thank you. With you helping me to share my worries, I think it''s worthwhile for me to be tired again."


    "We are husband and wife. I don''t help you for whom."


    Zhang Yu and his brother quickly ate their breakfast, prepared to finish eating and then slipped away. They didn''t want to see their parents show their love. They were both old wives and husbands, and they often showed their love. Their parents didn''t feel embarrassed, but they all felt embarrassed.


    After breakfast, Ling Hongyu really went out.


    However, she did not go to the hospital to find Yi Xiujie, but made an appointment with Yi Xue to meet at Suiyuan coffee shop.


    By the time she arrived at Suiyuan cafe, she had already chosen a good place to wait for her.


    "Ruby, here." Yi Xue sees Ling Hongyu come in and immediately stands up and beckons to Ling Hongyu.


    "You''ve come so fast." Ling Hongyu sat down and laughed. This is actually with irony, irony as long as she about, Yixue will run out, like her dog, on call.


    Listen to in the ear of Yi Xue, this sentence is to praise her action is quick, she said with a smile: "I always act quickly, which time we meet, not all I am waiting for you. Ruby, you ask me out. Where can I go with you


    Ling Hongyu waved. The waiter came up and said, "help me have a cup of pure coffee." After waiting for the waiter to help her prepare, she took out a stack of RMB from her handbag and estimated that it was several thousand yuan. Yi snow see form two eyes shine, but when Ling Hongyu looks up at her, she quickly gathers up the greed that twinkles in her eyes.


    "Yixue, can you do me a little favor?" Ling Hongyu put the stack of money in front of Yi Xue. She didn''t even ask her what she wanted to help herself. She anxiously picked up the stack of money and put it into her bag. Then she said with a smile, "Hongyu, we are the best friends. I''m very righteous. If my friend is in trouble, I''ll help you, not to mention a small favor. Even if it''s a big one, I''ll help you, you Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Ling Hongyu laughed, "in fact, it''s not a big deal, just ask you to help me bring some words to a little sparrow."


    Yi Xue asked with interest: "what little sparrow? Oh, I see. Do you mean the girl Xiujie likes? Yes, that girl is an orphan and a peddler of spicy string. Compared with Xiujie, she is just a little sparrow, and the little sparrow also wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s just wishful thinking. "


    For a week, Lingqing has not gone to work for a week. Is that little bitch more important than his career or his family? If he doesn''t go home, I''m his mother, and I can tolerate him. But if he doesn''t go to the company, Haotian is obviously not happy. He complained in front of me just now. If he hadn''t some ability to help Haotian, Haotian would have scolded his father and mother. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu are useless. Ling Hongyu doesn''t worry about the brothers at all, because they are Zhang Haotian''s own sons. Zhang Haotian is in pain. But Yi Xiujie is not. What she fears most is that Yi Xiujie leaves Haotian group and becomes nothing.


    Now Yi Xiujie doesn''t go back to the company for a week in order to take care of Ye Qing. Even if he takes his business to the hospital, Zhang Haotian is not satisfied.


    Ye Qing that small fox spirit, she is absolutely can''t stand.


    Wake up for a week, Ye Qing should be much better, Ling Hongyu feel that she can act.


    "Xiujie hasn''t been home or going to work for a week?" Yixue sighed, and then tut Tut, adding fuel to the fire, "Ruby, it seems that Xiujie really loves that woman. You see, he hasn''t married yet, just because that woman doesn''t want to go home. If you get married, you will definitely suffer under the instigation of that woman. When the time comes, your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will fight with each other every day. Xiujie, who loves that woman, may even unite with his wife. You will be very angry. "


    Ling Hongyu was really black and gnashing her teeth, "Ye Qing can''t enter my house when I''m here. Even if Xiujie is really with her, I won''t admit that Ye Qing is my daughter-in-law!"


    "I don''t know what Xiujie thinks. With his identity and status, what kind of woman does he want? He has to ask Ye Qing. In other words, is it yemeiqing? Men are always lecherous and can''t move their eyes when they see beauties. " Yi Xue is more and more interested. In fact, she wants to see good plays. Ling Hongyu is also upset. She thinks these plays are very good-looking.


    Glancing at Yi Xue, Ling Hongyu snorted coldly: "Yi Xue, how do I think you are gloating at it."


    "How can it be? What I said is true." Yi Xue refused to admit that he was gloating.


    At this time, the waiter brought the coffee Ling Hongyu wanted. She picked up the coffee at will, but put it back on the table without drinking it.


    "Ruby, what do you want me to do?" Yi Xue got to the point. "Let me introduce girls to Xiujie. I really have the ability to be a matchmaker. Last time you asked me to go to Zhiyuan to introduce Zhang Xiao to him. Although Zhiyuan later cancelled the decision of blind date, now he is very good with Zhang Xiao. I think it is the red line that I lead that Zhiyuan is so good to Zhang Xiao. Hongyu, I have a hunch that your stepdaughter is likely to marry Zhiyuan. In that case, well, I think it''s very unfavorable for you. "Ning Zhiyuan is now facing the Zhang family everywhere. Zhang Xiao also resents her father and stepmother. If she marries the Ning family, it will be very disadvantageous for Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu hummed coldly: "you just see the surface. Is Ning Zhiyuan so easy to handle. Yi Xue, I don''t want to talk about Zhang Xiao at the moment. When it comes to her, I am full of resentment. Haotian wants to find her back and let her enter Haotian group. Yixue, you help me bring some words to Ye Qing. No matter what the result is, I will give you another 20000 yuan after you come back from the hospital. That was just a down payment and a gift to support the scene. "


    Hearing that there were still 20000 yuan in reward, Yi Xue''s eyes were shining, and she asked anxiously, "what do you want me to bring to Ye Qing?"


    Ling Hongyu coldly squeezed out her words: "let Ye Qing have a sense of interest, leave Xiujie''s side, leave T City, where it''s cool and where to go. I will never agree with her and Xiujie. If she is smart, I will give her a sum of money. She will marry a man with that sum of money, which can also ensure her to live a well-off life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Smell speech, Yi Snow says with a smile: "good to say."


    For such a small thing, she promised to complete the task and easily earn back 20000 yuan.


    "It''s Xiujie who accompanies Ye Qing in the hospital. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to say. Xiujie''s temper is cold. What if he gets angry and takes me?" Yi Xue did not forget the existence of Yi Xiujie.


    Ling Hongyu sneered and motioned for her to come. Yixue said something in her ear. Then she saw Yixue smiling and nodding.


    At the other end of the hospital.


    After waiting for Ye Qing to have breakfast, Yi Xiujie''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    After seeing the caller ID, he said to Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, I''ll go outside to answer the phone."


    Ye Qing replied casually: "go, I''ll lean on you for a while."


    Yi Xiujie walks away with his mobile phone.


    He went to the end of the corridor, because it was so quiet at the end of the corridor that few people would get there.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie called in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Hongyu said anxiously in her mobile phone, "Xiujie, my car broke down on XX road. Can you come here? Your uncle has gone to play golf. It''s too far away for your two younger brothers to count on. Your mother can only trouble you


    Yi Xiujie did not doubt that he had him. First, he comforted his mother: "Mom, don''t worry. Wait for me there. I''ll go after I tell Ye Qing."


    Yes, Lingye is much better now


    "Much better. I can get out of bed and walk around by myself, but I can''t walk for too long. I still have to stay in bed." I know that his mother doesn''t like Ye Qing, but his mother''s question, in Yi Xiujie''s ears, still makes him feel better.


    "That''s good. Xiujie, I''ll wait for you here. Come here quickly. "


    "Good."


    Yi Xiujie went back to the ward and told Ye Qing that his mother had something urgent to look for him. He went to leave for a while and told sister Fang to take good care of Ye Qing instead of him.


    Under Fang Jie''s repeated assurance, Yi Xiujie left the hospital in a hurry.


    After Yi Xiujie left, Ye Qing sat on the head of the bed for half an hour. Then he went back to the bed and looked at the ceiling for a while. He was a little bored and sleepy. He slowly closed his eyes.


    Sleepy, she seems to hear the Fang elder sister''s question: "who are you?"


    Ye Qing heard strange female voice, "excuse me, Ye Qing is living in this ward?"


    Aunt Fang was puzzled and looked up and down, "who are you? I haven''t met you


    That strange female voice smiles: "I''m Xiujie''s aunt. I heard that Xiujie''s girlfriend was hospitalized, so I came to see Ye Qing." With that, the woman took the gift in her hand and explained, "my name is Yixue."


    Sister Fang wrung her eyebrows, "I didn''t hear Mr. Yi mention that there would be an aunt to see Miss Ye. Miss Ye has already taken her lunch break. Wait till Mr. Yi comes back. When Miss Ye wakes up, you can go in again."


    Yixue looked inside. "I''m really Xiujie''s aunt. His mother and I are very close sisters." Yixue said and raised her voice to the ward: "Yeqing, Yeqing, do you hear my voice? My name is Yixue. I''m Xiujie''s mother''s good sister. I heard that you are hospitalized here. I''ll come to see you. "


    Ye Qing was Yixue such a call, then wake up.


    She did not hear Yi Xiujie mention that he had an aunt.


    Listening to Yixue''s self introduction, ye Qingcai understands that Yixue is not Ling Hongyu''s sister, but Ling Hongyu''s friend. Yi Xiujie out of courtesy, nature is called Yixue aunt.


    "Sister Fang, let her in."


    Ye Qing sits up carefully from the bed and orders Fang Jie to let Yi Xue in.


    Fang Jie had to invite Yi Xue in.


    When Yixue saw Yeqing, her face was full of smiles, smiling: "Yeqing, does aunt disturb you?" Just now people come in again and ask if there are any interruptions. It''s just unnecessary.


    Ye Qing didn''t care to smile: "it''s OK, I haven''t fallen asleep." She asked Yixue to sit down, and sister Fang politely poured a glass of warm water for Yixue. The tonic that Yi snow is carrying in both sides hand, put by her at will on the head of the bed.


    "Ye Qing, my name is Yi Xue. I''m Xiujie''s mother''s best friend. Xiujie is like I grew up. He respected me and called me aunt. I heard Hongyu mention you. Xiujie likes you very much. You and Xiujie will become friends sooner or later. I treat Xiujie as my son. His girlfriend is in hospital. I don''t know. I''ll come to see you when I know it. Don''t you think so? "


    Ye Qing said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "Are you better now? When can I be discharged? I heard you almost If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. " Yixue has a sunflower like smile, which seems to care about Ye Qing''s injury, but she has been paying attention to sister Fang all the time. When sister Fang sits at the door of the ward wisely, her smile slowly gathers up.


    Ye Qing saw this and guessed in his heart: the one who comes is not good."Ye Qing, when can you leave the hospital? You haven''t answered me yet." Yi Xue began to stare at Ye Qing with disdainful eyes.


    Since she has changed her attitude, Ye Qing doesn''t need to respond with a smile. She asks coldly, "what does it matter to you when I leave the hospital?"


    "You girl, I''m just asking casually, what''s your attitude? How can you be worthy of Xiujie with your quality and virtue. Xiujie is so excellent that he is not worthy of fame and wealth. " Yixue''s words are not polite, every sentence with a stab to Yeqing.


    She is entrusted by Ling Hongyu to come to Ye Qing for "negotiation". The so-called "negotiation" is to let Ye Qing have self-knowledge. If she is far away from Yi Xiujie, she should not make Yi Xiujie''s idea. Yi Xiujie is a prince. He needs a princess, not Cinderella.


    Zhang Haotian reminds Ling Hongyu that even if you want to prevent Ye Qing from being with Yi Xiujie, you should wait until ye Qing is injured and discharged from hospital.


    Ling Hongyu is in a hurry. Knowing that Ye Qing is much better, she can''t help but unite with Yi Xue. She swindles Yi Xiujie away, and Yi Xue comes to negotiate with Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing is holding a smile in the corner of her mouth, laughing at Yi Xue. When Yi Xue stops, she asks, "Ms. Yi Xue, have you finished?"


    "Say what you want to say." Yixue held up his chin and exhaled with his nostrils, indicating Ye Qing what he wanted to say.


    "Mrs. Zhang asked you to come." Ye Qing is not polite. She directly asks Yi Xue, "please go back to tell Zhang Tai that I am such a quality, that is, this virtue. As for whether I am worthy of Xiujie, as long as Xiujie doesn''t dislike me and I don''t dislike Xiujie, then we are a good match."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Yi Xue sneered, "do you want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Yes, Xiujie is the vice president of Haotian group. He is young, promising and rich. If you marry him, you will become a Phoenix. However, Ye Qing, I say a very realistic word, sparrow, is always a sparrow, even if it flies on the branch, it is still sparrow. You and Xiujie are very different in identity and do not match. I am also for your own good. I advise you to leave Xiujie''s side early and die of that heart as soon as possible, so as not to be hurt more in the future. "


    Ling Hongyu hasn''t come to find Ye Qing in person. She doesn''t want to be cruel to Ye Qing. She has to consider Zhang Xiao''s relationship.


    "I''m a sparrow. I don''t want to be a Phoenix. The Phoenix is not so good. I''m a little small, but I have five internal organs. Ms. Yi, I still say that. It''s my business with Xiujie. As long as Xiujie doesn''t dislike me, I won''t leave him. "


    Zhang Xiao''s worries came quickly.


    Zhang Xiao said in front of her more than once that Yi Xiujie''s mother would not approve of her being with Yi Xiujie.


    Originally, Ye Qing did not intend to accept Yi Xiujie''s, because Ling Hongyu''s hateful, Ling Hongyu didn''t like her, she didn''t like Ling Hongyu even more. After a trip to Guimenguan, Ye Qing sees Yi Xiujie''s haggard and feels Yi Xiujie''s fear. No matter how hateful Ling Hongyu is, as long as Yi Xiujie doesn''t dislike her, she is willing to give Yi Xiujie a chance and develop feelings with him.


    Lingxue didn''t even think that she would leave before she was sent to Xiurong.


    Just now Yi Xiujie took Ling Hongyu''s call and left. At this time, Ye Qing realized that Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue had joined forces to play a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain. Yi Xiujie was sent away, and Yi Xue was able to convey Ling Hongyu''s meaning to Ye Qing.


    "Xiujie is fascinated by your beauty now, so he will not dislike you. If you are really together in the future, you and Xiujie will find the gap between you, and Xiujie will dislike you at that time. If you don''t want to be hurt to the skin, you can leave by yourself before you are despised. " Yixue earnestly advised Ye Qing, "Hongyu let me give you a word, how much compensation you want, she will give you, as long as you stay away from Xiujie."


    Ye Qing laughs and laughs ironically, "Ms. Yi, do you know how many years I have known Xiujie? Nine years. We''ve known each other for nine years. He just told me now. If he was fascinated by my beauty, could he be fascinated for so many years? You keep saying that Xiujie is so excellent that you should find a famous family. Hasn''t he seen any other women for so many years? Didn''t you see a better looking woman than me? He did not fall in love with others, which shows that I am not relying on beauty to confuse him, and I will not confuse anyone with beauty. What I want is sincerity


    "How much for me? She is Xiujie''s mother, but she insults Xiujie like that. Xiujie is an individual, not an object, not a thing, and is priceless! "


    "Oh, little mouth is very eloquent." Yixue also laughed, "do you think you can move Hongyu by saying this? Miss Ye Qing, you are still too young. Who is ruby? Can you handle it? Today, she asked me to talk to you for the sake of saving Zhang Xiao. She didn''t want to tear you too much. "


    "Then you go and ask Zhang Tai to come and tell me personally. I''m not afraid. I don''t need her to save face for me. Zhang Xiao and I are our business, and we have no relationship with her."


    When the plot on TV happened to her, Ye Qing knew how irritating and embarrassing it was.


    She is still lying in the hospital bed. Ling Hongyu can''t wait to drive her away.


    Who does Ling Hongyu think she is? Can she drive anyone away if she doesn''t like her eyes?


    "I don''t need to move anyone by saying anything. Xiujie is priceless in my heart." Ye Qing has never been a person for money. You should know that she first refused to fall in love with Xiujie. She learned to cherish the people around her and cherish Yi Xiujie''s deep love after experiencing life and death.


    Ling Hongyu is a pair of her is for Yi Xiujie''s money, so cheap trample on her personality.


    Yi Xue scoffed: "Miss ye, you are so clever that you can compete with ruby when you were young. Yes, Xiujie is a person, not a thing, not a thing. It''s priceless. It''s better than singing. Do you think we don''t know what you really want? If you marry Xiujie, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. It is a long-term meal ticket, which is better than a sum of money. "


    Ling Hongyu took a lot of money from Zhang''s mother and disappeared. Later, she had a bad life. She realized that it was better to follow Zhang Haotian for a long time than to take a lot of money, so she quickly returned to Zhang Haotian''s world. Some of her parents have no money to take over from home.


    Zhang Haotian had always been obsessed with her. She came back again and made up a lie. Zhang Haotian believed that she had believed her to the letter. In addition, Zhang''s mother also admitted that she had given Ling Hongyu some money to let her go so that Zhang Haotian and Wen Li could get married.


    All kinds of, let Ling Hongyu successfully married into a rich family, has become one of the most valuable ladies in this city.Yi Xue is envious and jealous of Ling Hongyu''s good luck.


    Ling Hongyu and her deep friendship, to now have not cut off contact, Yixue heart also have some understanding, because she knows too much. Ling Hongyu wants to keep her mouth shut with benefits.


    Also, Ling Hongyu seized Zhang Haotian''s long-term meal ticket and became a life winner. She Yixue seized Ling Hongyu, the winner of life, to take advantage of her.


    "But, Miss ye, you have lost your calculation. Xiujie is not a child of the Zhang family. At best, he is a loyal dog raised by Zhang Haotian. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t inherit the ten billion yuan property of the Zhang family. Do you think you can enjoy the glory and wealth of your life by relying on Xiujie? So, I advise you to take care of your injury, take the sum of money given to you by Hongyu, go to a place without Xiujie, and find a man to live your life. You, who came out of an orphanage, may not be a rich lady for the rest of your life. Do you really think you are Chen Yating? "


    Chen Yating is Ning Zhiyuan''s mother. She is a strong woman from the orphanage. After she married into the Ning family, she became the leading wife of the Ning family. Although she died in her forties, her husband and wife were as good as her husband and wife, and their children were filial to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Hongyu will not let Xiujie marry a wife who has no help in his career. Hongyu has secretly helped Xiujie to find his wife. I can tell you that every candidate in Hongyu''s phase is a daughter of a rich family. She can help Xiujie a lot in the future. As for you, you sell spicy string in the night market. What can you do for Xiujie? The money you earn in a month is not enough to buy a handbag for those golden ladies. "


    Ye Qing is listening to Yi Xue keep saying, constantly satirize her, keep trampling on her.


    Wait for Yi Xue to finish, she asks lightly: "Yi lady, have you finished?"? Thirsty? Would you like a drink of water to moisten your throat before you continue? "


    Yi Xue stares at her with green face.


    Yeqing face as usual, can''t see a little sad, Yixue in the heart of abdominal Fei: this dead girl''s skill is really not shallow. She said so badly that the dead girl was still in a good mood.


    "Xiujie is very tired in Haotian group. You describe him as a dog. I really want to let a dog bite you! Even if Xiujie is not in Haotian group, is he starving to death with his ability? I don''t care what Xiujie has. If he is really incompetent, I will support him! He and I sell spicy string in the night market and open a couple''s stall. How about tired? What about my spicy kebabs? Is it a disgrace? If I don''t steal, rob, pit, abduct or cheat, I just rely on my own efforts to earn money. Is it shameful? "


    Ye Qingzhen wants to persuade Yi Xiujie to leave Haotian group immediately and share his worries for Zhang Haotian all day. But people outside look at him like that.


    Yi snow is refuted by Ye Qing, refute language plug.


    Ye Qing seems to be sarcastic and satirize her. She lives by cheating. She either tries to find an excuse to cheat some money in front of Ning Zhiyuan or takes advantage of Ling Hongyu. She still had a good time. At least she didn''t have to go to work. She could go to high places. She attended many banquets in the upper class


    Yi snow is used to such a day, but don''t think there is anything bad, just Ye Qing''s retort, let her face a little hot, think Ye Qing is sarcastic.


    "Ms. Yi, I''m tired. I need a rest. If you''re finished, please come back." Ye Qing see Yi snow have nothing to say, light cold ground expel guest order.


    Yi snow stood up, "Ye Qing, I am still that sentence, sparrow after flying on the branch is still sparrow." Then she turned around and left. After a few steps, she folded back and picked up the gifts she had sent on the bedside table. She shamelessly said, "these gifts are all bought by ruby, but I don''t think Miss Ye wants to accept them. I''ll take them away so that you won''t get in the way. By the way, don''t talk to Xiujie about the things I''ve been here. If you really love Xiujie, you don''t want to see Xiujie and his mother making a lot of noise. "


    Ye Qing cold face, "all take away, I don''t want her things."


    Yi Xue murmured: "I knew you didn''t want it, so I took it away to understand your mood. Miss ye, I''m leaving. I''m so disturbed. You can think about what I said and take the money and fly away. "


    With that, she took the gifts and left happily.


    Ye Qing can''t help laughing. She has lived for more than 20 years and has never seen such a shameless woman as Yi Xue.


    It''s no wonder that Ling Yu and Hong Yu can be two sisters.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    After Yi Xue left, Fang Jie immediately came in and asked Ye Qing with concern, "are you OK, Miss ye?" She didn''t mean to eavesdrop outside the ward, but the voice behind Yi Xue was too loud. She didn''t want to hear it.


    Ye Qing wryly laughed twice, "in front of the enemy, I smile, behind the enemy, I really have some embarrassment."


    Fang elder sister comforted her: "you don''t care what she said, as long as Mr. Yi doesn''t think of you like that and doesn''t treat you like that, you will live with Mr. Yi in the future, not with them."


    Ye Qing sighed, "I don''t care, but I''m still a little angry when she tramples on me like this." Biting the lower lip, ye Qingmu dew firm eyes, said: "one day, I use my hands to hold up a blue sky, when the time comes who look down on me, with money hit dizzy him!"


    Sister Fang said with a smile, "Miss ye can do it. Come on!"


    Heart or sympathize with Ye Qing.


    Mr. Yi''s mother hates Miss ye so much. Can miss Ye really be happy with Mr. Yi? As a servant in a rich family, sister Fang has seen a lot of love found by young men and women, who can''t get the blessing of their families.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, elder sister Fang envies her very much. Zhang Xiao''s perfection and her admiration for her family are so deep that even his wife calls her Xiaoer affectionately. If she and the third young master are married, they will surely have a harmonious relationship.


    Steady footsteps came.


    "Mr. Yi is back."


    Fangjie said, and then turned to meet out.


    Yi Xiujie was about to reach the door of the ward. When he saw sister Fang coming out, he asked in a low voice, "sister Fang, is Ye Qing asleep?"


    Fang elder sister shakes her head, Yi Xiujie eyebrows pick, over Fang elder sister into the ward.Ye Qing is leaning on the head of the bed, just want to take an apple in the fruit basket.


    "Ye Qing, I''ll come." Yi Xiujie a few steps ahead, help her pick up a red and big apple, and then take the apple to clean. Do you want to peel it


    "Well."


    So Yi Xiujie sat down in front of the bed and helped Yeqing peel the apple.


    Ye Qing looks at him quietly.


    "Xiujie."


    "Well."


    "Is your mother OK?" The leaf clear shape seems to ask casually.


    "It''s OK. It''s the car that broke down."


    Ye Qing muttered: "her car really broke down."


    Yi Xiujie heard what she said, looked up at her and asked, "Ye Qing, what''s wrong?"


    "There was a woman named Yi Xue who said it was your aunt." Yi Xue asks Ye Qing not to tell Yi Xiujie what she has been here, but ye Qing doesn''t intend to hide it. She wants to be frank with Yi Xiujie and wants to see how Yi Xiujie''s attitude is.


    If Yi Xiujie has a little bit of dislike of her origin, she promises to make a clean break with him!


    She Ye Qing is not no one wants, as long as she wants to marry, waiting to marry her man can be a long line.


    "Aunt Yi Xue? What is she doing here? She and my mother are good friends. I really want to call her aunt Yi Xiujie answers casually, and soon he realizes that something is wrong. He looks at Ye Qing with burning eyes and asks in a low voice, "did she say something unpleasant to you?"


    Ye Qing is very honest to admit, "what she said is not pleasant to hear. She said that it was entrusted by your mother that she came to see me. Xiujie, your mother doesn''t approve of us being together. I thought of this result for a long time. I didn''t expect that she could not wait. I haven''t even been discharged from the hospital, so she can''t wait to drive me away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    With that, she looked at Yi Xiujie with a smile. "Yi Xiujie, what to do? You are the prince, I am Cinderella. The prince and Cinderella only belong to fairy tales, but we are people living in reality. I''m not worthy of you. I can''t help you in my career. I''m the only one who sells spicy string. "


    "Ye Qing, you are not allowed to say that!" Yi Xiujie overcast his face, "don''t care what she says. I never dislike you. If I dislike you, I won''t fall in love with you. We are equal. There is no question of whether we deserve it or not. If I am the vice president of Haotian group, I will quit the position of vice president immediately. Then I will become an unemployed vagrant. You have your own small business, which is better than me. I am not worthy of you. "


    "I told my mother that I only love you. I told her that she was my mother instead of asking for her advice. I only told her that I respected her. I make my own decisions about the major events in my life


    Yi Xiujie said so seriously, Yeqing listen to face slightly red, not what nice words, but she listen to is warm heart.


    His feelings for her, Ye Qing or believe.


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie put the apple and fruit knife aside first. He took Ye Qing''s hand seriously and pulled it up. His big hand tightly wrapped Ye Qing''s hand. He looked at her carefully and said earnestly, "believe me, I can give you happiness. Even if I leave Haotian group, I have the ability to make you happy."


    Ye Qingxiao, "I believe you. I don''t mean to complain to you when I tell you that. I just think that since we want to get together, we should be honest. If we encounter any difficulties, we can solve them together."


    Yi Xiujie fondly kisses her hand, grateful for her trust and understanding of him, "Ye Qing, thank you for your trust!"


    Ye Qing took back her hand and said with a smile, "I want to eat an apple. Why is it so difficult? Or I will bite the skin together. In fact, it is better to eat an apple with the skin." She was going to get the apple, which was half peeled.


    "I will."


    Yi Jie took the apple and began to peel it again.


    "Xiujie."


    Yi Xiujie immediately looked up at Ye Qing, a little nervous, "HMM."


    "When your mother treats me like this, you hide it for me in front of Zhang Xiao. Don''t let her know. She will blame herself. She will think that her relationship is the reason why your mother doesn''t like me." Even if Zhang Xiao guesses that Ling Hongyu doesn''t like her, she doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to blame herself.


    Yi Xiujie looked at her deeply, and after a moment, he replied calmly, "well."


    "Thank you."


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes were deeper, and he gently squeezed out words: "it should be me, thank you." Thank you for her love for Zhang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    "Pa pa."


    The subtle sound of clapping the door sounded on the second floor. There was a small figure standing at the door of Mu Chen''s room. She was patting the door with her little hand.


    Not far away, there is a pretty woman standing, she is smiling at the baby knocking on the door.


    Mu Chen, who had been tired for a week, went to sleep at three o''clock in the morning last night. Although I was still sleepy, I was woken up by the slight tap on the door. Others have not yet got up, lying on the bed asked coldly: "who?"


    Can''t he sleep well after a weekend?


    General manager Huo invited him to visit a city on the weekend, but he refused. He was really tired, physically and mentally.


    What his mother had said to him that night was still in his heart, burning his heart all the time, making him feel miserable when he thought of it.


    There was no response outside the room.


    But the clapping continued.


    "Pa pa" one after another.


    Mu Chen micro narrowed his eyes, a little impatiently sat up from the bed, while getting out of bed, thinking in his heart: the person who pats the door had better have a big thing, or he will chop her hands off.


    "Pa pa."


    Mu Chen claps the time of the door as before, the ground can''t stop to ring.


    Walking to the door, he opened the door and saw the little figure standing at the door.


    Moya wanted to clap the door again. Her hands were raised. The door was suddenly opened. Then she saw her handsome father''s face standing in front of her. The next moment, she turned and ran to the woman who was waiting for her.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya was afraid that Daddy would beat her. She ran and called Zhang Xiao, thinking that if daddy beat her, she could find her mother to save her.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and hugs the runaway child. Muya is hugged by her mother, and then she puts down her heart. She turns to look at the father who is still standing there. She is no longer afraid, but smiles sweetly at Muchen. When Zhang Xiao hugs her, she calls out: "Daddy."


    Mu Chen took a deep look at Zhang Xiao, moved a few steps under his feet, and then walked out of the room. Standing at the door of the room, he reached out and wanted to hold Muya. However, Muya turned her head and didn''t want him to hold her. The hand that Mu Chen stretches out then stiff stiff, busy a week, does the daughter want him again?"Mr. Mu" Zhang Xiao called him with a smile, "it''s time to get up."


    Muchen: "I should not go to work today." Finally, his tone is soft and his eyes are like glue. Glue is on Zhang Xiao. These days, he is so busy that he can hardly see her. He really miss her. If one day''s absence is like three autumn, then he and Zhang Xiao are separated by dozens of autumn. "What can I do for you?"


    She is still Zhang Xiao to look at the baby in her arms, and then on the deep gaze of Mu Chen, Mu Chen''s eyes have a feeling that can''t be covered, but her eyes are clear, even if there is a little fluctuation is not obvious, Mu Chen just woke up, her brain still a little bit unable to turn around, did not catch the fluctuation in her eyes. "Mr. mu, do you remember what I promised Moya last weekend?"


    Mu Chen twinkles Mou son, she promised Mu ya what matter?


    What did she promise Moya have to do with him?


    Do you promise Muya to be her mother for life. In that case, it really has something to do with him. Does it mean that she wants to marry him?


    Mu Chen thinks wildly, on the face then raised a smile, still smile very obvious that kind, almost want to look up at the sky to laugh.


    "Mr. mu, what are you laughing at? Laugh like a mouse who steals rice. " Zhang Xiao asked jokingly.


    "Zhizhizhi -"


    Muya, who was held by Zhang Xiao, suddenly learned to call a mouse.


    Then both adults looked at her and didn''t understand why she was barking like a mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    MUA''s two small hands were gesticulating, and her mouth was hastily explaining, "squeak, squeak, squeak, rat."


    She knew that mice squeak.


    Because she has a lot of toy mice. She can not only run, but also squeak and have a good time.


    Before Muchen understood it, Zhang Xiao began to smile and smile as brightly as a flower. If it wasn''t for the little bully who was dominating her at the moment, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and fill his arms first.


    "Muya is so smart." Zhang Xiao smiles and praises this really more and more lovely child. She looked at Mu Chen and explained with a smile the reason why Muya suddenly squeaked. "I just said that Mr. Mu laughed like a mouse who stole rice. When Muya heard the mouse, she learned to squeak. She has many toy mice. Playing every day can also remember the mouse''s cry. When the mouse laughs, it is squeaking."


    Mu Chen''s face was slightly puffed.


    Zhang Xiao made fun of him. He laughed like a mouse who had stolen rice. His daughter immediately learned to bark like a mouse. Mother and daughter cooperated perfectly.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao is still smiling, Muya is a little shy. She is buried in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket, shyly stealing music.


    "Zhang Xiao, you promised to be Muya''s mother all her life. Are we going to register for marriage? This weekend, the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t work. "


    "Mr. mu, are you awake?"


    Zhang Xiao laughingly interrupted Mu Chen''s daydream, "I said, now I won''t talk about feelings with you, how can I register with you to get married." Even if you want to register and get the certificate, she will be with him only when she has completely solved the happy knot, walked out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage, and can calmly face the fact that Mu Chen is her cousin''s husband. "Didn''t we take Muya to the seaside last weekend? Muya didn''t want to go home. I promised Muya that I would take her to the seaside this weekend. Now that I have promised Muya, I will do it even if Muya forgets. "


    The promise to the child must be done, do not hurt the child''s young heart, let the child think that adults can lie freely, then they can also tear the lie at will.


    She had promised Zhong Yang that she would take Muya to play with him. Later, too many things happened and failed to come true. She felt that she had broken her faith in Zhong Yang and hurt Zhong Yang''s heart. Fortunately, the child was a sincere person and had no plans with her as an adult.


    After Zhang Xiao reminds, Mu Chen just remembers, he oh one, on the face obviously has lost.


    Also, he''s just daydreaming. It''s only a week since his confession. He''s so busy this week that he doesn''t have time to develop his relationship with her. Even if the relationship between his boyfriend and girlfriend is still uncertain, he can''t jump to the link of registration and certification.


    However, very quickly, Mu Chen is joyful again.


    If she wants to fulfill her promise to her children, she will go to the seaside to play. He can accompany the two women all day long, and it is when the three members of the family travel together.


    Lost a little and happy to laugh.


    "Zhizhizhi -"


    as soon as Muya saw her father happily stealing music, she immediately learned the cry of a mouse.


    Mu Chen


    Dear daughter, is it really good for you to dismantle your father''s platform like this?


    "Puchi --" Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing again.


    Mu Chen''s face is like a kaleidoscope, ever-changing, any color has.


    "Mr. mu, you go back to your room, change your clothes, wash and go downstairs for breakfast. Let''s go out together. Muya and I will wait for you downstairs." Zhang Xiao said with a smile, and then hugged Muya and walked away quickly. If she stayed any longer, she would laugh to death.


    "The breakfast made by the chef may not be hot. Can you make another one for me? It''s just simple." Zhang Xiao walks away with her daughter in her arms. Mu Chen doesn''t stop her, but asks Zhang Xiao with hope.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t stop at his feet and didn''t look back, but he said, "OK, I''ll give you the next noodles. The fastest way to cook noodles is to cook noodles."


    "Yes, I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Zhang Xiao deliberately said, "do you want to eat hot and sour noodles I make?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be too sour. Don''t be too spicy. I can barely eat it Mention sour and spicy, a little tongue will knot, still remember that bowl of ginger soup, spicy it is cruel!


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "funny."


    Mu Chen smiles and looks at Zhang Xiao''s back with doting eyes. Until her figure disappears in front of his eyes, he turns back to the room. First, he looks around the photos of Ning Tong in the room, and the smile on his face converges. Ning Tong has been looking at him with a smiling face. Her beautiful eyes seem to convey what she wants to say to him: forget me and cherish the people in front of him.


    A moment, Mu Chen goes to wash.


    After Zhang Xiao came downstairs with Muya in her arms, she went to help Mu Chen cook noodles. Muya ran to the front of her toy shelf, took a box from the shelf, and then squatted down to put the box on the ground. She opened the box, which contained small toy mice, gray, black and white.


    Just now she wants to play with mice.


    "Moya, what are you playing with?"The gentle voice of questioning rings. Muya looks up and sees Muyi pushing her wheelchair. She picks up a toy mouse and shows it to Muyi. Muyi walks over with a smile, stops in front of her and says with a smile, "Muya is playing with mice."


    Moya nodded.


    She pulled the cable of the toy mouse, and then put the mouse on the ground to run. The toy mouse squeaked as he ran, and MUA chuckled.


    Mu Yi asked with a smile: "is it fun?"


    Moya goes to pick up the mouse that stops running, walks back to Muyi, and climbs on her thigh affectionately. Muyi quickly reaches out and picks up her small body and sits on her lap.


    "Uncle, daddy, squeak, squeak."


    Muya said to Muya, holding up the toy.


    "Daddy squeak, mouse." Moya further explained.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yi understood it a little. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she was entertaining the public, Muya was a little shy and stuck it in Muyi''s arms.


    "Moya, where''s mom?"


    Muya''s face left Muyi''s chest and turned to point to the direction of the kitchen. Muyi asked, "is mom in the kitchen?" After breakfast time, Zhang Xiao is still in the kitchen, should be to help Mu Chen do to eat.


    My brother went out early and came back late this week, not to mention the past, accompany him to walk and chat, even the frequency of meeting is pitiful. Mu Yi is worried that his younger brother is deliberately leaving early and returning late at the request of his mother.


    Today, he didn''t hear the sound of the car leaving, so he knew his brother was at home, so he came to have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The mother is ashamed to see her younger brother. Looking at her self reproached mother, Muyi is more remorseful. She just doesn''t dare to show it, otherwise her mother will be more embarrassed.


    "Where''s daddy?"


    Mu Yi asked again.


    Mu Ya points to upstairs, just in time, Mu Chen walks down from upstairs at this time.


    "Daddy."


    Mu Ya crisp voice loud and clear, listen to Mu Chen heart big music. It has been three months since Zhang Xiao became Muya''s nanny mother, and in three months his daughter seemed to have changed.


    "Good morning, brother." Mu Chen is in a good mood and says hello to Mu Yi with a smile.


    All the dross that he had just emerged was shaved clean by him, and his hair was combed clean by him. He immediately looked like he was ten years younger. He was so handsome. If Shen Ying''er saw him, she would have to drool. She wanted to knock him down and sleep with him. To go out to play, naturally do not wear a suit, he will wear a white long sleeve shirt, a dark blue trousers, simple, but still exude endless charm.


    When he laughs, he can use the word "beauty" to describe it. It was originally used to describe women


    "It''s getting late." Muyi responds to him. "Did you go to bed late last night?"


    Mu Chen pushes his elder brother to the sofa, picks up his daughter from the big brother''s arms and puts them on the sofa. He then holds Mu Yi and sits down next to Muya. His smile deepened when he saw his baby daughter still holding a toy mouse in her hand. "It''s not very late. I''ll sleep more at three in the morning. Mr. Huo wants to go back to city a today. He played hard with him last night, and the cooperation between the two sides has been settled." He also made a lot of money for the moose group.


    "Is it Mr. Huo of Qianxun group? We Mu''s cooperation with Chihiro is tantamount to a new class. Chen, good job Muyi praises his younger brother. He has been in business for so many years. He is still very clear about Qianxun group in a city.


    "Mu Chen smiles," we mu Shi is picked up a big cheap. " Qianxun group originally cooperated with Haotian group. As a result, in the final stage, Zhang Haotian and his two precious sons met with Mr. Huo. The two young masters didn''t understand anything, which angered Mr. Huo, and the business of the two companies became yellow. Only then could Mu find the right point and pick up the great bargain of Qianxun group.


    "Elder brother, I''ll have breakfast first and go to the seaside later. Do you want to go with me?" Mu Chen asks tentatively, "elder brother should go out for a walk."


    Muyi said with a smile: "you and Xiao''er take Muya. Elder brother can''t move easily. If you follow me, you have to take care of it, but you can''t have a good time." Most importantly, he didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Try to keep the distance from Zhang Xiao as far as possible, so as not to make a pair of him and Zhang Xiao.


    "Big brother." Two Mu Chen said: "the Mou son of the two Mu Chen is not so deep to your eyes."


    Mu Yi laughs: "big brother thinks this is the best."


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen has a little heartache.


    "Chen, you go to see mom before you go out. You''ve been leaving early and coming back late this week. Mother has been thinking wildly, thinking that you will escape because you are angry with her. She blames herself very much. My father and I can''t persuade her. Xiao''er also went to see her, and when she sees Xiao''er, she goes back to her room in embarrassment." Speaking of this, Mu Yi sighed, "it''s all brother''s fault."


    Hear mother blame oneself into that appearance, Mu Chen says heartily: "I go to see mom now. I''m really busy. I''m not running away from anyone. " Say, Mu Chen goes out in a hurry.


    Mu Yi said in a low voice: "mom told you that kind of thing, the next day you will go out early and return late, mom would not want to think nonsense."


    Fortunately, the cooperation with Qianxun group has come to an end. When Mu Chen is free, mother and son can solve the misunderstanding.


    I don''t know what Mu Chen said to Zhao Ziru in the past. In less than ten minutes, the mother and son talked and laughed affectionately and came together.


    Zhang Xiao has cooked the noodles.


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Zhao Ziru, Zhang Xiao called her with a smile as usual.


    "Well." Zhao Ziru is not as happy as she was a few days ago. She is very happy to answer Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll go to eat something first, aunt LAN. Go upstairs and prepare for it. Zhang Xiao and I will take Moya out of the house later." Mu Chen side orders orchid aunt, at the same time eat his noodles. After walking for a few steps, he seemed to think of something. Then he came back to Zhang Xiao and asked in a low voice, "are you sure it''s not hot and sour powder?"


    "Noodles." Zhang Xiao gave him face and answered in a low voice.


    "No pepper, no vinegar?"


    "Guaranteed."


    Mu Chen this just rest assured to eat his noodles.


    But when he saw a bowl of noodles with scallions on it, he was a little disappointed. She cooked plain noodles


    It''s OK. Anyway, it''s all cooked by her. It''s only for him. Even if it''s plain noodles, he''ll enjoy it.


    So a little, like a squeaky little animal, sat down at the table, picked up chopsticks and ate the noodles Zhang Xiao cooked for him.A chopstick into the noodles, it seems to touch something.


    He instinctively turned a few times, and then came out with two eggs. It turned out that Zhang Xiao had hidden all the eggs under the noodles, deliberately making him think that she only put scallions in the noodles.


    At once, she filled him with two eggs. She was distressed. He was too busy recently.


    A little heart is as sweet as honey.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport.


    Two elderly people in their sixties came out of the airport. One of them reached for a taxi. When the taxi came and stopped, the old man who called the taxi stepped forward and opened the back door of the car and said to another old man, "brother, get in."


    The old man called big brother, with the support of his younger brother, got on the car slowly. When he was seated, the old man who opened the door also got on the car. After closing the door, he said to the driver, "master, do you know where the boss of Haotian group lives? We''ll go to his house. "


    The driver replied, "I can only take you to the gate of the community, but we can''t get into the villa."


    "OK, just go to the gate of the community."


    The driver moved the car.


    The two old people took out their mobile phones, turned them on, and called their families to report their safety. They had arrived in Ann and returned to their hometown of decades of leniency.


    These two old people are Wenli''s elder brother and second brother, namely Zhang Xiao''s uncle and second uncle.


    "Don''t call Xiao''er now. We''ll tell her when we settle with Zhang Haotian." Wen Jianqin tells his son on the other side of the phone that the two brothers are back to help Zhang Xiao get angry. For the time being, he doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to know that they are back, for fear that Zhang Xiao will not let them go to Zhang Haotian to settle accounts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Dad, don''t be impulsive with your second uncle. You are a lot older, not young men." Wen Jianqin''s son strongly disagrees with the brothers'' long journey and flying back to find Zhang Haotian.


    Their literary family has become history in T City, where there is no power, but Zhang Haotian is powerful in T city. Except for mu family, he can almost cover the sky with only his hand. Even if Zhang Haotian was their uncle, they can''t find Zhang Haotian to settle the accounts.


    "What impulse? If your third uncle hadn''t lived in the hospital for so many days, we would have come back long ago." Wen Jianqin hummed coldly. The reason why he had to wait until now was that his third brother was hospitalized with a heart attack.


    Originally, after Wen Luo found Zhang Xiao and told them about Zhang Xiao''s recent situation, they felt sorry for Zhang Xiao and Wen Li. Wen Li only had Zhang Xiao''s daughter. They were so kind-hearted that they didn''t inquire about their niece for more than 20 years because of their conflict with Zhang Haotian Zhang Haotian and his niece mistreated him.


    Later, Ning Zhiyuan personally flew to Canada to verify Wen Li''s identity. After the Wen family was furious, the three brothers of the Wen family blamed themselves even more. They really wanted to come back to Zhang Haotian immediately.


    "Dad, I''ll call Xiao''er and ask her to pick up the plane." The young master of the literary family still doesn''t want to see his father and second uncle run to the Zhang family to curse.


    It''s no use that way.


    If you want to settle accounts with Zhang Haotian, and his father doesn''t let them go back with them, can they really settle accounts with them?


    The young master of Wen family really can''t understand the thoughts of the two old people.


    "You don''t have to. We''ll call Xiaoer ourselves and give Xiaoer a surprise." Wen Jianqin refuses his son to help them contact Zhang Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, do call us if you need anything. "


    "What''s the use of calling you? Even if you come back by plane, you can''t rush to put out the fire." Wen Jianqin rebuked his son, "that''s it. You can have a rest."


    With that, Wen Jianqin hung up the conversation with his son.


    The same is true for Wen Jian''an.


    After reporting peace to his family, Wen Jianqin called another person, Ning Zhiyuan.


    Perhaps he had contacted him for a long time. Ning Zhiyuan quickly answered his phone. Wen Jianqin said directly: "Mr. Ning, I am wen Jianqin. I have returned home. My second brother and I want to go to Zhang''s house. You can get us an access card for the villa area, and then borrow ten or eight bodyguards for us. Oh, we need to borrow some luxury cars to fill the scene. You can rest assured that we will pay you. "


    Yes, they have no power in T City, but they can also borrow power, such as from ningzhiyuan.


    "Mr. Wen returned home? You want to go to Zhang''s house? Have you contacted Zhang Xiao? " Ning Zhiyuan didn''t expect that the two old men of Wen family would return by plane. As soon as they came back, they planned to go straight to Zhang''s house. He narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    "No, I won''t let Xiao''er know for the moment."


    "Mr. Wen." Ning Zhiyuan''s eyebrow frowned more tightly, "I know you are also very angry, but you are no longer Zhang Haotian''s big brother. You can''t hold your airs in front of him. Besides, if you go to Zhang''s house to settle accounts with Zhang Haotian, Zhang Xiao will be worried to death." Are the two old people old, rejuvenated and impulsive.


    "Yes, we are not the big brother of the beast now, but we are still Xiao''er''s uncle. As long as Xiao''er still recognizes us, we can''t let the beast abuse Xiaoer."


    Ning Zhiyuan stabbed them impolitely: "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Now Zhang Xiaogen doesn''t need uncles to help her get justice.


    Wen Jianqin was the first frontier.


    "Are you in the car now?" After Wen Jianqin did not speak, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly.


    "Well, I''m going to wait for you to lend us some people outside the villa where Zhang''s family lives. In fact, we are not aggressive to quarrel. We have been away from our hometown for more than 20 years and come back to see our old acquaintances. "


    Wen Jianan listened quietly, without interrupting.


    "It''s easy to meet old acquaintances. In ten days'' time, Lu''s new press conference will be launched, and many people will be present on that day. You two brothers come out with a high profile. You don''t have to inform Zhang Haotian deliberately. Others will send the news of your return home to Zhang Haotian. If you want to make an account, you can do it slowly. Don''t rush it. It''s too cheap to settle accounts at once, Zhang Haotian. " Ning Zhiyuan quickly thought of how to arrange for the second senior literati to appear in front of Zhang Haotian.


    He dares to say that Zhang Haotian is not afraid of the literati because they have emigrated and have no power here. This must be very clear to the second elder of the Wen family. If Zhang Haotian returns to the upper class of T City in a high-profile way, he will suspect that he intends to take root in T city again. In that case, Zhang Xiao will have a backer, and Zhang Haotian''s pressure will increase sharply, which is equal to adding another enemy.


    Now Mu and Ning join hands to deal with Haotian group, which has made Haotian group a little chaotic. If we add another writer, how long can Haotian group last?Ning Zhiyuan wants Zhang Haotian to collapse in despair, and then hand over the calculated Haotian group to Zhang Xiao, and let Zhang Xiao dominate the Haotian group, which will definitely make Zhang Haotian''s family vomit blood.


    Revenge is not a pleasure to end the enemy''s life, but to take away everything the enemy values most and let the enemy''s life be worse than death. That is the highest level of revenge.


    Ning Zhiyuan is such a cruel person.


    Don''t mess with him. It''s OK. If you mess with him, he will really make your life worse than death.


    He lost all his close relatives, and finally recognized his cousin Zhang Xiao. Besides, he was a younger sister. He really wanted to hold the best in the world in front of his younger sister, so that her younger sister could enjoy the luxury and carefree life.


    Haotian group, he is determined to win.


    Zhang Xiao will be the next president of Haotian group!


    Fortunately, they didn''t pay attention to Wen Zhiyuan''s relatives until they knew him


    "OK, let''s listen to Mr. Ning."


    After persuading Wenjia Er Lao, who is in a hurry to go to Zhang''s family to settle accounts, Ning Zhiyuan said in a low voice: "Mr. Wen, tell the driver to send you to the Longting hotel. I will send someone to wait for the second old man in the Longting hotel. You are tired just after you get off the plane. First, have a good rest in the hotel. I will tell her in person about Zhang Xiao." Zhang Xiao would be very happy to know that her two uncles really flew back from Canada.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes are full of love. He likes to watch Zhang Xiao happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    At the end of the call, Ning Zhiyuan called his secretary and told him to go to the Longting Hotel and wait for him. After receiving the second senior citizen of the Wenjia family, he arranged for them to stay in the hotel. After that, Ning Zhiyuan took his car key and went out.


    He remembers that Lu Yongchun made an appointment with several blue confidants to go out to sea today, but if she didn''t make an appointment with him, she would never leave him and secretly go out to attract bees and butterflies.


    Lu Yongchun is really wronged. Her blue confidants have known her for several years. Ning Zhiyuan knows all of them. How can we say that she went out to attract bees and butterflies? That word is used by Mu Chen to describe Zhang Xiao.


    Lu Yongchun made an appointment with a friend to go out to sea. He didn''t make an appointment with Ning Zhiyuan because Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t play. He was cold and serious. When he was there, other people couldn''t enjoy himself, so he left him behind. Mr. Ning, you have to change your image.


    When Ning Zhiyuan arrived at Qilin villa, several luxury cars had already been parked in front of the Lu family''s door. Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche did not want to park in front of the Lu family''s door. When he reached the door, he started banging on the horn. The servants of the Lu family heard the noise, and a man came out to open the door and muttered, probably to say why the visitor didn''t get out of the car and ring the doorbell, It''s honking. It''s too noisy.


    "Ba Ba --"


    Ning Zhiyuan is still honking the horn.


    "Coming, coming."


    The servant answered, stepped up the pace, came to open the villa door, and then saw the familiar Porsche unscrupulously into the villa. When she saw the Porsche, the servant was still muttering. She was very quiet. She was glad that she was just whispering. Otherwise, she would be frozen to death if the owner heard her murmur.


    People in the room said, "Wing Chun, who else did you have an appointment with? Isn''t it just us? "


    "Somebody came uninvited."


    Lu Yongchun did not come out to see, but he could guess who was coming.


    She just casually mentioned it in front of Ning Zhiyuan, saying that she made an appointment with several friends to go out to sea at the weekend, which can be regarded as relaxing her nerves. For the sake of the news conference, she is even busier than Mu Chen. Although she is still busy now, she should relax appropriately, and don''t force herself to death. I didn''t expect that the president of Ning University, who has always been difficult to invite, would come uninvited.


    Lu Yongchun can''t see anything on the surface, but he is a little happy in the heart, because Ning Zhiyuan''s uninvited, it is he who is jealous.


    "Who is it?"


    The man who asked was about the same age as Ning Zhiyuan. He looked ordinary. Although he was not handsome, he was more pleasing to the eye than Ning Zhiyuan, because he was not as rigid as Ning Zhiyuan.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "just go out and have a look."


    The man really wanted to go out to have a look, but when he got up, he heard steady footsteps coming from outside. He gave up the idea of going out to have a look and said with a smile: "he has come in. That''s right. I''m a little familiar with the footsteps, like the president of Nanjing University. "


    While speaking, Ning Zhiyuan came in.


    There were three or four men of the same age in the room. All of them were good friends of Lu Yongchun''s private friends. They were also young talents of the city. Of course, how talented and how handsome they were, they were not as good as Mu''s brother and Ning Zhiyuan. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan walk in, several men are a little surprised, and then politely greet Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan just gave a cold hum, that just cold face is tight, the whole person is emitting a cold breath. After he came in, he locked Lu Yongchun''s position. He strode over and politely sat down beside him. Lu Yongchun is also sitting beside another man. The man is a famous restaurant in T City, that is, the top chef. He does not work in any hotel, nor does he run a restaurant. He is a good cook and is very popular in the upper class. He wants to ask him to come and serve himself, which costs a lot of RMB.


    After the chef sat down in ningzhiyuan, he felt uncomfortable. The sight on the opposite side was like a machine gun. He kept shooting at him. He felt like he was on pins and needles. He wondered. It seemed that he hadn''t seen this president who was known as the coldest in the city for a long time. How could he offend ningzhiyuan? Since he didn''t offend ningzhiyuan, ningzhiyuan is always on pins and needles Shoot him for what?


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at the chef. He is really a man who doesn''t know what to do. His wife, Ning Zhiyuan, can only sit beside him. Other men can''t get hurt! He is very gentle. He doesn''t scold or beat people. He just looks and doesn''t talk.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Yongchun asked Ning Zhiyuan with a smile. After Ning Zhiyuan came, her smile was as bright as sunshine. "We are going out. Do you want to go with us?"


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly, "who said I came uninvited just now?" It''s too late to ask him to come with us now. If he doesn''t come, she''ll follow these guys out to sea. They''re the only ones on board She has no sense of security.


    Eating vinegar ningzhiyuan compared to Mu Chen, there is no less than.


    "You don''t like to have fun." Lu Yongchun coolly refuted him, and a word blocked Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth.So, he stares at the chef in front of him, and scolds coldly in his heart: he has no vision, no response, what are you doing sitting next to Yongchun? If you don''t roll fast, roll as far as you can, don''t be next to my home Yongchun!


    "Mr. Ning, do you want me to help you cook?" The chef asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at him coldly. He sips his two lips as tightly as a clam.


    Who wants to eat your cooking? He only eats his Yongchun food! Although it''s hard to eat, at least it can''t kill people.


    "Qin Tianci, please come to me." Just now, the man who curiously wanted to go out to see who the uninvited person was, kindly reminded Qin Tianci, who only knew how to cook but could not understand the eyes of President Ning, to move his position.


    "Why?" The chef named Qin Tianci is really slow.


    Those people can see Ning Zhiyuan''s overbearing heart towards Lu Yongchun, but this chef who is very good at cooking can''t see it. He sits beside Lu Yongchun foolishly and bears Ning Zhiyuan''s cold stare. He is on pins and needles, and doesn''t know how to change his position.


    "Because you''re sitting next to my woman, that''s my place!"


    Ning Zhiyuan squeezed out a sentence darkly.


    Lu Yongchun almost choked on his mouth because of his words.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, what are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you! "


    "Do you want to change your family name?"


    The black line on Lu Yongchun''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    When Qin Tianci heard Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy words, he was stunned at first, then quickly stood up and quickly sat down beside other people.


    Earlier, he was still trying to guess when he had offended Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go to complain to Zhang Xiao." Lu Yongchun warned in a low voice, and Ning Zhiyuan suddenly burst into a low smile, not a sneer, but a very happy smile, which made the men who were ready to watch the drama all gape. Because of their friendship with Lu Yongchun, they naturally know Ning Zhiyuan. Over the past few years, they still "come on, I know that Zhang Xiao is facing me on the surface and you on the inside. You should have a good cousin."


    Lu Yongchun is both funny and funny, "in a word, you are not allowed to tell us what we have slept in, otherwise I really ignore you."


    With her voice falling, Ning Zhiyuan''s tough arm took her shoulder and pressed her hand firmly against Ning Zhiyuan. Then Ning Zhiyuan''s voice sounded in her ear: "I''ve been sleeping with Yongchun. She''s my future wife. Do you know what to do?"


    A few people were silly.


    "Rather Zhiyuan!"


    "Wing Chun, I am a very responsible man, I will be responsible for my night, just as I am unmarried, you are not married, let''s combine."


    One is angry, the other is innocent.


    "Let''s go out to sea." Lu Yongchun was too lazy to pay attention to this shameless man who said that he would be responsible for her. It was really a night, or a night when nothing happened, that killed a good friendship.


    Standing up, Lu Yongchun greets his friends and prepares to go out.


    Who knows, her friends are all looking for an excuse, "Wing Chun, I suddenly have a stomachache, maybe I had breakfast overnight, my stomach has always been bad, I left first."


    The one with a bad stomach left.


    "Yongchun, I have a stomachache. I guess I ate the breakfast I didn''t eat yesterday. I''m too frugal to have stomachache. Fortunately, thrift is a traditional Chinese virtue, and I''m gone."


    The man who had a stomachache after eating the breakfast he had not finished yesterday left.


    "Yongchun, I, I don''t have stomachache and stomachache. I have a headache and I don''t sleep well. I''m gone."


    I left with a headache.


    "Yongchun, I forget that I''m going to help others cook today. I''ll make money first and I won''t go out with you." The last person who didn''t use illness as an excuse was Qin Tianci, but he also found an excuse to escape.


    It was only a few minutes. Lu Yongchun''s friends left with interest. No one dared to go out to sea with Lu Yongchun. Who knows if they would be thrown into the sea by Ning Zhiyuan to feed big fish.


    In addition, in the future, we must keep a distance from Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun no longer belongs to the public, but is labeled with Ning''s logo. It''s better to stay away from those who don''t want to die.


    "Ningzhiyuan, you are satisfied now. Drive all my friends away." Lu Yongchun sent a few friends out, walked back to ningzhiyuan in front of a station, condescending to scold him, "can''t you let people have fun?"


    Reach out to catch her hand, pull her, standing unsteadily Lu Yongchun rushed into Ning Zhiyuan''s arms. Quickly poked on her lips, rather than smile: "I accompany you, where you want to go, I accompany you." At the end of the day, he didn''t want to go out yet


    Lu Yongchun struggled to leave his arms, pretty face a little red, when he stabbed her, that warm lips with tens of thousands of volts of electricity across her body, let her almost sink in his arms.


    Listen to his words again, Lu Yongchun can''t help but have a black face, but also can''t help but ask himself, is she really intent on waiting for Ning Zhiyuan?


    It seems, isn''t it.


    How could she


    "I never knew you''d rather be far away than a big sex wolf."


    "That''s a man."


    "Don''t do wrong to others."


    "To me, too..."


    "Zhiyuan, you''re here." Before Ning Zhiyuan finished his words, he was interrupted by Mrs. Lu''s appearance.


    "Lu Tai."


    Ning Zhiyuan respects Mrs. Lu. When she sees Mrs. Lu, she gets up from the sofa to show her respect. His parents died, and Mrs. Lu was also a caring person for him.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile. Seeing that her eldest daughter was still at home, but her daughter''s friends could not be found, Lu asked in a puzzled way: "Yongchun, didn''t you say that you invited friends to go out to sea today? Why haven''t you gone out? God gives them?" All those people have come, and they have fought with her.


    Lu Yongchun glared at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Mom, you ask Zhiyuan, it''s all his good deeds that drove my friends away."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Ning Zhiyuan suspiciously, as if she had thought of something. She said with a smile, "Zhiyuan, we are all familiar with each other. You should give us some sunshine properly. They are cold all day. They are afraid that they will be cold by you. You, my aunt has said you many times, but you just don''t listen. If only your mother were still there. " Although Ning Zhiyuan''s temperament was not mild before, it was not as cold as it is now.After his parents died, he was only 15 years old. He had to take over Ning''s group and raise Ning Tong, who was only nine years old at that time. Facing so many company elders and relatives who wanted to divide up Ning''s group, he had to harden his face and become so cold today.


    When Mrs. Lu thought about what Ning Zhiyuan had suffered along the way, she was deeply distressed.


    "Mom." Lu Yongchun gave a light cry to remind his mother not to mention his deceased relatives in front of Ning Zhiyuan, which would touch the string of his pain.


    Lu Yongchun was worried that his mother''s words would arouse Ning Zhiyuan''s sad past. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhiyuan gave a faint smile and said, "Mrs. Lu, I''m a little cold, but I''m wronged by you. Heaven sent them to go. They all ate breakfast overnight, with stomachache and stomachache, and then they all left."


    Mrs. Lu was stunned.


    Had breakfast all night? When are those people poor enough to have breakfast overnight?


    "By the way, Mrs. Lu, can I borrow your account book?" When Mrs. Lu''s face was puzzled, Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Account book?" Mrs. Lu is more and more stunned. She doesn''t know why Bai Ning Zhiyuan should borrow their Lu family''s account originally. Lu Yongchun heard that the guy who didn''t act according to the card said this, and his face was scared white.


    "Zhiyuan, let''s talk outside." With that, Lu Yongchun took Ning Zhiyuan and went out. Ning Zhiyuan followed her gently. Mrs. Lu just looked at the two young people walking out and whispered, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Madam, does young master Ning like the eldest lady?" A servant, who was cleaning the house and had been regarded as invisible, went to Mrs. Lu and said in a low voice. She listened to what master Ning said.


    Mrs. Lu said in disbelief: "they both have known each other for more than ten years. If Zhiyuan really likes Yongchun, they will not even refuse to marry until now. They can''t even make a little scandal. Yongchun is also that kind of male character. She only regards men as friends and friends. Sometimes I am worried about her, but she is an independent person. I don''t want to force her to do anything. She is an adult and knows what she wants. "


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "of course, if Zhiyuan and Yongchun really have a play, I''m also very happy. Zhiyuan is a little bit cold. How about Yongchun? Yongchun has a bright disposition, which is a good match for Zhiyuan. "


    The servant laughed: "I have been cleaning the house just now, but everyone ignored me. I heard what young master Ning said." As she said that, she leaned up to Mrs. Lu''s ear and whispered something. After she finished, Mrs. Lu was even more stunned and didn''t want to believe it.


    After the servant nodded again and again to promise that she would never lie, Mrs. Lu said, "so, my Lu household account should have been lent to Zhiyuan."


    Outside.


    Lu Yongchun pulled Ning Zhiyuan to the corner of the yard to stop. "Ning Zhiyuan, don''t tell my mother that. I said I don''t like to become lovers with my friends. I don''t feel moved by you, and I don''t need you to be responsible for that night. I really don''t know what responsibility you have to bear. I don''t have any loss."


    This guy actually developed to ask her mother for the account book. He didn''t pursue her Well, as he said, his style of action is decisive and quick. He pays attention to speed in everything, even love.


    But it''s too fast.


    "You have feelings for me, and you love me, even if you refuse to admit it. Yongchun, I''m serious about you Ning Zhiyuan looked at her seriously and said seriously. "Even if you don''t feel for me now, I believe you will feel for me in the future."


    Lu Yongchun blushed and rebuked him: "who loves you? Who refuses to admit it? I''m not a cower. If I really love you, how can I not admit it? However, Ning Zhiyuan, don''t you think it''s too fast for you to skip the process of love and proposal and just want to register and get the certificate? I can''t jump so fast. "


    In the end, Lu Yongchun is complaining.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are bright. When he looks at the landing Wing Chun, he says that Lu Yongchun certainly has feelings for him.


    "You think I''m too fast?" Ning Zhiyuan approaches Lu Yongchun two steps forward. Lu Yongchun wants to open the distance from him, so he retreats. He goes forward again, and she retreats again. Until she meets something behind her back, she turns her head and realizes that she is forced to the wall by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Realizing that she was at a disadvantage, Lu Yongchun wanted to turn things around. Unfortunately, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t give her the chance. He stretched out his arms and trapped her in his arms and between the walls. If she wanted to leave, she could only get through his armpit. Lu Yongchun didn''t do that. She knew that was impossible. Rather Zhiyuan would not give her this opportunity to drill through.


    "Yongchun, let''s have a formal association, OK? I don''t want to be your friend any more. I don''t want to be your good friend. I want to be your boyfriend and your husband Ning Zhiyuan looks down at Lu Yongchun seriously, and his deep words contain his love for Lu Yongchun. Two people have known each other for more than ten years, but now they have a feeling.


    It''s late, but it''s not too late.


    Lu Yongchun raised his face, "rather Zhiyuan, Mu Chen also loves Zhang Xiao, but mu Chen is not like you. He will give Zhang Xiao time to adapt to his love, he will slowly warm Zhang Xiao''s heart, he will go after Zhang Xiao, but what about you? You know the most direct way. "


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles shallowly, and his big hand deceives Lu Yongchun''s face. He caresses Lu Yongchun gently, and his Phoenix eyes are soft. He says with the most gentle tone: "Yongchun, everyone''s love mode is different. Mu Chen and Tong Tong have been so beautiful, Tung Tung Tung is gone, still occupies a very heavy position in Mu Chen''s heart. He thought that he would guard the ghost of Tongtong to live his life, but Zhang Xiao destroyed him. Xiao''er, like the dazzling sunshine, forced himself into the world of Muchen and illuminated the dark world of Muchen with her light. However, Muchen would still tangle, because he still could not forget Tongtong and Xiao''er''s cousin. Xiao''er is also troubled by her parents'' failed marriage. She is a person who doesn''t believe in love and marriage. Mu Chen wants to achieve a good result with her, so she can only move her heart with true feelings and let Xiaoer believe that not all marriages fail as her parents did. So their love pattern is different from ours. "Lu Yongchun looks up at his eyes. His analysis is correct.


    Everyone falls in love in a different way.


    "We have known each other for a long time. You don''t have a formal boyfriend. I don''t have a formal girlfriend. We are all single people. We develop naturally and rapidly. Even if we don''t have the love process, we will get married, and our life will not be very different from now, because in the past ten years, we have integrated into each other''s life ¡£ I also admit that I don''t know how to love. I don''t pursue girls like in novels or TV. I only know how to send flowers, but I can promise you that as long as you marry me, I will love you and give you happiness. In this life and this life, I would rather be far away than just you, Lu Yongchun. "


    It''s a real double for life.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time that I know that you are so eloquent and eloquent. I''m almost convinced by you." Lu Yongchun pulled down Ning Zhiyuan''s big hand on her face. She was not shy, but she was smiling. "You said you were a book. As long as I read down, I would always see different contents. Now I believe it."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her deeply and asked, "do you want to buy my book and read it carefully?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Lu Yongchun chuckles and pushes him away. His body swings past his eyes. Ning Zhiyuan grabs her hand and asks, "Yongchun, you haven''t given me the answer yet."


    He thinks that he has said the most beautiful words and the most beautiful words in his life. Lu Yongchun still laughs and doesn''t give him an answer. Ning Zhiyuan is a bit crazy. He is one of those people who like to marry and love immediately. However, Lu Yongchun is like fishing, waiting quietly. Other people will put some baits when they are fishing. Lu Yongchun does not put any baits when he is fishing. Jiang Taigong is a fisherman who will take the bait.


    Lu Yongchun took his hand back from his big hand with a smile. Without any shame, he said, "although you are right, we can adapt to registration now. But I think I am still a woman, and I am a blank woman in terms of feelings. I just want to try the taste of being pursued. Those gossipy women outside say that I have no one to take, yours The pursuit just can fling their mouth hard and make a sound


    Ning Zhiyuan


    "Come on, let''s go out to sea. I can only relax today and be busy tomorrow. By the way, call on the Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, I also want to ask Zhang Xiao whether to consider clearly Lu Yongchun takes Ning Zhiyuan''s hand and walks away.


    Just now two people are in love, in the blink of an eye painting style will change.


    "Tomorrow, Sunday."


    Ning Zhiyuan reminded the woman who was even more busy than him, "I said, if those people below you are useless, you don''t need to keep them. Do you want me to help you clean up the garbage?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ning Zhiyuan replied stiffly: "I really want to help you, and I really love you. You are more busy than me. If I understand clothes, you can''t be as busy as now." He would take all her burdens and burden him alone, as long as she was relaxed and carefree.


    Lu Yongchun glanced at him, "do you think you are so tired that I will be better?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes are shining. She really cares about him.


    They don''t even go back to the main house, so they plan to go out like this


    "Zhiyuan."


    Mrs. Lu''s cry came, and they had to stop.


    "Mom." Lu Yongchun called his mother first. Mrs. Lu came over and rushed her daughter aside. "Yongchun, I have something to say to Zhiyuan alone. You can avoid it."


    "What can''t I hear?" Lu Yongchun laughs and mutters that with her intelligence, she can guess what her mother wants to say to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Her parents do not urge her, she also has self-knowledge. She is getting older and has no other half. Parents are like that. When they were young, they hoped that their children would grow up quickly, and when their children grew up, they would look forward to their children getting married and finding another half.


    Muttering and muttering, Lu Yongchun still walked away.


    After waiting for Lu Yongchun to avoid, Ning Zhiyuan asked in a deep voice: "Lu Tai, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mrs. Lu looked him from head to toe. It seemed that Ning Zhiyuan''s face sank and her Phoenix eyes narrowed. Her coldness caught his eyes. Ling Hongyu even thought of Lu Yongchun! Yi Xiujie clearly loves Ye Qing, but Ling Hongyu thinks of Lu Yongchun. 80% of the time, he thinks that Ye Qing is just an orphan. He has no identity, no status, no power and no power. There are many wives like Ling Hongyu in the upper class. Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t think she is abnormal. Ling Hongyu should never think of Lu Yongchun!


    "Zhiyuan, don''t blame Mr. Yi, who certainly doesn''t know." Mrs. Lu saw that Ning Zhiyuan had changed her face, and the whole person was frozen into ice again. Worried that he would find Yi Xiujie''s trouble, Mrs. Lu quickly spoke for Yi Xiujie.


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: he won''t blame Yi Xiujie, he will blame Ling Hongyu!


    Ling Hongyu bullied his little aunt and forced her to die at a young age. Later, she abused Zhang Xiao. As a result, Zhang Xiao left home early to make a living on his own. Now Xiao thinks about Lu Yongchun again. It''s really a mixture of old grudges and new grudges.


    "Zhiyuan, this is our household register. I''ll give it to you secretly. Don''t let Yongchun know when you''ll go through the formalities. We''ll help you and Yongchun prepare a grand wedding. Yongchun is the pillar of our Lu family. After marriage, we still have to take care of our Lu family''s business. You have to be tolerant. "


    When Ning Zhiyuan was thinking about how to kill Ling Hongyu, Mrs. Lu secretly took out her household registration book and put it into Ning Zhiyuan''s hand. She said in a low voice with a smile, "hide it quickly. Don''t let Yongchun see it, or she will think I betrayed her."


    In fact, Mrs. Lu has betrayed her eldest daughter.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down at the Hukou book that Mrs. Lu had put into his hand. After reading it quickly, he hid the Hukou book on his body and gratefully said to Mrs. Lu, "thank you, Mrs. Lu. You can rest assured that I will make Yongchun happy."


    Mrs. Lu laughs, "our Yongchun will be handed over to you. Come on!"


    The mother-in-law is more and more happy to see her son-in-law. There are very few mother-in-law like Mrs. Lu.


    "It''s too late. You and Yongchun go out and have a good time."Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "OK."


    With such a mother-in-law supporting him, he will certainly be able to take Lu Yongchun home!


    Even if Lu Yongchun is not willing to get along with him now and then, he still admits that he is not happy. Mu Chen and Yi Xiujie are not as lucky as him, especially Yi Xiujie. There are countless battles to fight in the future.


    A woman like Ling Hongyu can''t accept Ye Qing. For Ye Qing''s sake, Yi Xiujie will quarrel with her mother.


    Just in time, he wanted Zhang Haotian and his wife to betray each other and lose everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Without the support of his mother-in-law, mu sanshao takes Zhang Xiao to the seaside with his daughter Muya. Zhang Xiao first went to the hospital to see Ye Qing, and then stayed in the hospital for another hour before he officially set out for a holiday.


    This time he went to the seaside, Mu Chen planned to spend the night in a hotel near the seaside. He took Zhang Xiaoqi to watch the sunrise tomorrow. He was still expecting that the hotel would have only one room, so that his family of three could be crowded


    Moya is the happiest person to go out every time.


    Along the way, she is like a bird, chirping and chattering, and won''t say too long. Anyway, Mu Chen always listens to her daughter''s name Zhang Xiao, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao always patiently answers Muya''s questions. Muchen doesn''t even know what questions his daughter asks Zhang Xiao, because he only hears his daughter call her mother, and can''t hear anything else.


    When she got to the seaside and heard the waves, Muya stood up a little impatiently. Zhang Xiao hugged her and said with a smile, "Muya, don''t worry. When daddy finds a place to stop the car, we can get off the bus."


    "Mom, my, my I want it. " Muya points to the toy shovel that Aunt LAN packed in a bag. It was bought by her mother last time to shovel sand. She can also dig a lot of little babies. What''s the name of the baby? Mu Ya blinks her eyes. She can''t remember it. Anyway, that name is very difficult to remember.


    Muya couldn''t name the toy shovel. Zhang Xiao took her words and said, "Muya, this is a toy shovel."


    "Mom, I want a toy shovel." MUA managed to get her message across.


    Zhang Xiao took out the toy shovel and handed it to Muya, who took it and waited anxiously for the car to stop.


    After the car stopped, she turned to look at Zhang Xiao, waiting for Zhang Xiao to hold her out of the car.


    There are many people in the upper reaches of the beach, and children can be seen everywhere. On weekends, many families will take their children on trips, which can not only relax themselves, but also broaden their horizons.


    Moya stepped on the soft sand this time, no longer wondering why the sand under her feet was so soft. She drags her toy shovel in one hand, and is led forward by Zhang Xiao in the other hand. Mu Chen carries things with her.


    The sun is a little big, but the wind is strong by the sea. When the wind blows, you don''t feel hot, but you feel cool.


    Like last time rented a big sun umbrella, Mu Chen then sat under the sun umbrella, doting to see his baby daughter happily dragging her toy shovel to dig sand.


    In addition to toy shovels, other children also have a small bucket that can be used to hold sand.


    Moya saw that others had it, but she did not. She went up and wanted to take the bucket. The child immediately took his bucket and said, "mine."


    Moya''s mouth. Well, it''s his.


    A shovel shovel on the beach, she shoveled a shovel of sand, and then poured it into the child''s bucket. The child poured out all the sand unhappily, and then took up his own bucket and walked away.


    Moya stood up straight with a shovel in her hand and looked at the child walking away with her big, beautiful eyes.


    For a moment, she turned to Zhang Xiao and called, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao saw everything in her eyes. She bent down to the aggrieved child and said, "Muya, it''s someone else''s thing. You can''t rob it. Even if you want to play with others, you should politely ask them," can I play with you? " You can only share other people''s toys if they promise. "


    "Mom." Muya is still very aggrieved, but she also nodded wisely, "Mom, Muya knows." She looked up at Zhang Xiao and begged, "Mom, I want it too." She also wanted a bucket to hold sand.


    "Take one, mom."


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight, then took Muya''s little hand, led Muya to a flowing stall, carefully helped Muya pick a small bucket, asked the price, she paid.


    But Moya wanted to help her get the money back. It was her mother''s money


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao quickly stopped Muya''s action and said with a smile, "this money must be paid to the boss, because we bought things from him."


    Moya''s eyes blinked and twinkled again, very cute.


    The stall owners all said with a smile, "your daughter is very beautiful and lovely."


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiao took over the boss to get back the change, then led Muya back to the sun umbrella and took out a small sun hat to help Moya put it on.


    Muya seems to be still thinking about what Zhang Xiaogang just said. Seeing that her face is not smiling, Mu Chen asked: "Muya, what''s the matter, the small face has no smile, and is not happy."


    Zhang Xiao picked up Muya with a smile. "I bought her a bucket just now. When I paid, she wanted to help me get the money back." After the explanation, she said softly to the child who was always full of doubts: "Muya, everything needs to be bought back with money. It''s a transaction. When someone gives us goods, we have to pay others."


    "Mom, what''s a deal? Why do you have to pay? " Muya asked, picking up Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Zhang Xiao gently touched her head and patiently explained again: "you should pay for things you buy. What you usually eat, what you use and what you play with are all bought with money. It''s a transaction with others. In the same way, people want to buy something from you, and they will give you money, and then you will give the goods, fair trade, one hand for money, one hand for delivery. "Mu Chen laughs, "Mu ya just how old, she can''t understand you say these words, if she takes out of context, the consequence is unimaginable." For example, he said too profound words to his daughter, but her daughter took it out of context. She always thought that he was going to rob her mother. She would not let him be near Zhang Xiao''s body. Even if he looked more, the little guy would murmur: "Daddy, my mom, my mom!"


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "she does not understand, but she asked, I will explain to her, she does not understand is another matter, our attitude is another matter."


    Parents should not despise or ignore their children''s questions.


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao deeply and appreciates her attitude towards children.


    "Daddy." Muyacha thought that the handsome father looked at her mother directly again, and immediately climbed from Zhang Xiao''s arms to Mu Chen''s arms. Her two small hands wanted to cover Mu Chen''s eyes and not let him see Zhang Xiao. She held a toy shovel in her hand, so she had to cry, "Daddy gives money, daddy gives money."


    When daddy saw her mother, he wanted to give her money.


    Mom said it!


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao


    It seems that this baby is really out of context.


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao, her eyes twinkle and talks with her eyes: look, this is the consequence of explaining something she doesn''t understand with a child less than two years old.


    PS: the power is out, and the notebook is running out of power. Today, only five chapters will be updated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Daddy gives the money."


    Seeing her father looking at her mother again, she yelled again. She also took out a small hand and stretched it out in front of Mu Chen. Her big black eyes looked directly at her father, waiting for her to give money.


    Zhang Xiao is about to speak, Mu Chen with eyes signal she don''t say, wait for him to ask, Zhang Xiao then by him to ask.


    Muya tells her father why she wants to talk to her father? Mom just said that it''s one-hand payment and one-hand delivery. Oh, what kind of goods did you hand in to daddy and let daddy pay for it? " She didn''t give him her mother


    At this moment, Moya didn''t understand. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. Then she looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you just said what I said. Moya didn''t understand. Now you say so, Moya doesn''t understand."


    Now, you''ll come back to huaimu, if you don''t understand her, you''ll come back to her


    Zhang Xiao puts Muya on the ground. Muya turns around and goes. After a step, she pulls Zhang Xiao back and cries, "Mom, play." She did not forget to take a look at her father when she called. It was clear that in case she went to play, her mother would be robbed by her father.


    Daddy doesn''t give money. You can''t let daddy take mom.


    Mu Chen that depressed ah, pro daughter this note look he knows, very understand, is to prevent him from snatching her mother, so pro daughter to her mother to accompany her to play.


    Who will tell him why children under two years old are so smart.


    To be honest with Zhang Muya, don''t wait for him to play. Mu Chen plaintively asks Zhang Xiao to let Mu Ya play with sand in front of them. She stays here to accompany him.


    "OK, mom will play with Moya." But now she can''t take her to sea. We have just arrived. When will you two arrive


    Lu Yongchun did not expect that Mu Chen is now at the seaside. She said with a smile: "we are on the way. It is estimated that we can arrive in half an hour. We will call you when we arrive."


    "Yes."


    After the end of the call, Muchen went to buy three coconuts, and then came back with coconuts in her arms. Go to accompany Moya squatting on the beach digging sand Zhang Xiao side, Wen Shen called out: "Zhang Xiao." When Zhang Xiao looked at him, he handed Zhang Xiao one of the coconuts with a straw inserted in it. His eyes were burning down at Zhang Xiao and said, "drink some coconut milk. It''s natural."


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight, took the coconut from his hand, said thanks, bit the straw and drank a few. Pure natural coconut milk has not been processed as sweet, the most important thing is pure natural.


    Mu Chen squatted down again and put another coconut in front of her daughter. She said softly, "Muya, thirsty? Drink some coconut milk."


    Moya is reluctant to put down the toy shovel in her hand, and Mu Chen takes the coconut tenderly and lets her bite the straw to suck. The little guy sucked two mouthfuls and then loosened the straw. He shook his head and refused to drink any more. He also glared at Mu Chen unhappily. The little mouth spat out: "it''s not sweet."


    Mu Chen loses a smile, have to continue to play sand by her.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, his eyes were deeper and he explained in a low voice: "I''m really busy recently. I want to discuss business matters with the boss of Qianxun group in a city. He used to cooperate with Haotian group, but the discussion collapsed. Now he cooperates with Mu group."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I know that. It''s the Zhangyu brothers who have angered the boss." Finally, she sneered, "this is the beginning. Sooner or later, Haotian group will fall into the hands of my two brothers. Mr. mu, you don''t have to explain to me that you have been busy since I knew you. "


    I don''t know why he didn''t talk to her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me."


    Knowing that she was not stingy and suspicious, he wanted to explain.


    Turning around, Mu Chen looks at the sea. The big waves are surging. Now it''s the time of high tide. The waves are fierce and roaring towards the sea. It reminds him that Mu Ya wanted to play with others. As a result, when the waves came, the little guy was scared to run back. He called "Mom, Mom" while running. It''s really funny and lovely ¡£


    Mu Chen says gently: "Zhi Yuan and Yong Chun are on the way to."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao answered casually, then said with a smile, "do they also come to the seaside to play?"


    "Zhang Xiao, do you know what my mother said to me that night?" When Zhang Xiao asked questions, Mu Chen changed the topic.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart leaped wildly for a few times and asked tentatively, "does Auntie want to drive me away? Or did you keep it from her from the beginning? "


    Mu Chen turned back to look at the sea line of sight, partial head, deeply looking at her, under the sun she is full of sunshine breath, flashing light, can warm the ice for thousands of years. His lips habitually pursed, after a few minutes, very difficult to say: "my mother asked me to give up you."Zhang Xiao was stunned at first, and then laughed indifferently: "when we were secretly photographed and rumored, my aunt told me that I''m just a nanny and I don''t deserve you. Even if MUA likes me, I''m not your choice for remarriage. "


    Mu Chen eyes a sink, in the heart abdomen Fei: Mom, I am your son, you are the special drag my hind legs, no wonder I confessed to Zhang Xiao, she refused so quickly. Not only because of Tong Tong''s relationship, but also because his mother told Zhang Xiao that she was not the candidate for his remarriage.


    "Mr. mu, I really didn''t think about you."


    Mu Chen''s eyes are more and more deep, is he Xiao miss her.


    With a wry smile, Mu Chen continued to say: "my mother didn''t say that. She wanted me to give up you and give you up to my elder brother. My mother is most partial to my elder brother now, and I don''t blame her. My elder brother hasn''t fully recovered, and her heart is on my elder brother. She asked me to give anything to my elder brother, but you can''t. I will never give up on you


    Zhang Xiaocuo is stunned. She has no idea that Zhao Ziru wants to make a pair of her and Muyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Reach out, the big master of Mu Chen Zhang Xiao''s hand, Zhang Xiao want to take back his hand, his strength is very big, she can''t pull back.


    "Mr. mu, I and brother Muyi are not what my aunt imagined." Zhang Xiao is holding a coconut in her hand, while her hand is being held by Mu Chen. After she tried several times and could not take back her own hand, she felt disgusted at the black wolf in her heart. No wonder she bought two coconuts to let her drink the natural coconut juice. It turned out that she wanted to take advantage of her.


    Mu Chen''s body is close, step back again retreat, stand behind Zhang Xiao, thus formed Zhang Xiao in his bosom appearance, as long as he big hand a ring, she then nest in his bosom.


    He liked the way she filled his arms.


    "No matter what, I will never give up!" He was afraid that his mother would find Zhang Xiao alone, and that Zhang Xiao would listen to his mother''s arrangement because he was in love with Mu Yi Such result possibility is almost zero, but mu Chen is afraid, he wants to achieve prevention in the bud.


    "Mr. mu..."


    But Zhang Xiaochen interrupted: "don''t you want to say anything on his face? I can summon up the courage to tell you, I am not easy, I tangled for more than a month, evaded you for more than a month, do you think I was out early and back late for more than a month, for what? It''s just that I can''t accept that I fell in love with you, but no matter how tangled and escaped I still love you. That''s a fact, not a fact that I can erase by escaping. "


    Zhang Xiao once again forced his hand, this time Mu Chen let go, he was afraid that if he did not let go, she would pull her hand more forcefully, and then she would hurt her.


    He wanted to spoil her in the heart, not to hurt her a cent.


    "Mr. mu, when love hasn''t happened, you always think it''s beautiful in your imagination. But when you fall in love with someone, you find that it''s not as ideal as you imagined. Even if you combine with that person, happiness is not necessarily waving. Sometimes it''s disaster waiting for you. I do not dare to love, I am afraid that I like my mother, after falling in love with a person, like moths to the fire, rushed to the past, and finally burned or their own. She died, my father did not love her a cent, even misunderstood her, resented her, and all that anger on me, ignoring my existence. If he didn''t ignore me, how could Ling Hongyu bully me? I always think that if my mother could love my father less, she would not know that my father didn''t love her and she would marry my father. In this way, she would certainly live well and find a man suitable for her. "


    Mu Chen holds her hand tenderly again. Her hand is cold and cold. As long as she mentions her mother, she is always like this. The burning body temperature is transmitted to her cold hands through the palm, and Mu Chen hopes her warmth can warm her heart.


    "Well, I won''t force you. I''ll wait. I''ll wait. I''ll wait until you open your heart to me."


    Zhang Xiao is silent for a short time and looks at Mu Chen silently. Two people look at each other with four eyes. One is affectionate and the other is calm.


    For a long time, Zhang Xiao said seriously: "Mr. mu, I don''t know when I can untie my heart knot and get out of the shadow. Are you really willing to wait for me? You''re not afraid that I can''t walk out of the shadow all my life, and I can''t fade the fact that you are my cousin all my life? "


    Mu Chen smiles, raises her hand to the back of her head and takes off her hairpin. In an instant, her head is like a black waterfall pouring down. Then the sea breeze blows and blows her long hair. The long hair is attracted by the sea breeze and is full of amorous feelings.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m willing to wait. I''ll wait all my life. We''ll meet again in the next life. I''ll wait for you forever."


    Such a commitment, so affectionate, said Zhang Xiao is not touched at all, that is false.


    "Even if I was your cousin, Tong Tong left me I, I admit I can''t forget Tong Tong, but I can guarantee that I will love you for the rest of my life. " He can''t forget Tong Tong. After all, Tong Tong is deeply rooted in his heart. They grew up together. After more than 20 years together, even if they didn''t form a husband and wife, he can''t forget Tong Tong.


    Zhang Xiao is not unreasonable. She will not force him to forget Tong Tong completely. She can teach Muya herself, and Tong Tong is Muya''s mother. In addition to love, she will have fear, in other aspects, her mind is like the sea in front of her, magnanimous, accommodating all rivers.


    "My little sister will always live in my heart." Zhang Xiao missed those days when she was a child. If she knew that parting would be her permanent relationship with Ning Tong, she would not tell her contact number, so that she could become the adopted daughter of Mu family.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Xiao pulled his thoughts back to reality, "little sister also lives in your heart. If you forget little sister, I dare not be with you."


    Mu Chen''s eyes are as deep as bottomless hole. She knows that she is a woman with a broad mind like the sea. She won''t care about him and can''t forget Tong Tong. This point, he can not worry, he should do is to let her believe in love, believe that marriage also has good, believe that he can really bring her happiness.


    It is rare for two people to talk about love peacefully. The harsh ring tone of the mobile phone seems to be an unfamiliar overseas phone. She immediately thought of her uncle and cousin. When she was listening to the phone, she did not listen for two minutes, then her face changed and anxiously blamed the person on the other side of the phone: "Wenluo, such a big thing, why don''t you call me earlier, I''ll rush there now."Then she hung up the phone and bent down to pick up Muya. While helping Muya pat the sand on her clothes, she said apologetically, "Muya, mom has something urgent to leave. Are you with mom or dad?"


    "What happened?" Mu Chen asks with concern.


    Muya didn''t react. She thought it was her mother who didn''t let her play. She was a little aggrieved. Her mouth was flat and tears would fall at any time.


    "My uncle and second uncle came back. They didn''t let me know. As soon as they came back, they went directly to Zhang''s house to settle accounts with my father. Don''t let Wenluo tell me that they came back for me. " Zhang Xiao picked up Muya and left in a hurry.


    "Mom, I still want to play." Muya''s eyes were red and her eyes were full of tears. Her mother didn''t let her play any more.


    She still wants to play.


    "Moya, don''t cry, or you and daddy will stay here, and mom will deal with something first?"


    Muya, still holding a shovel in her hand, put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck. She cried and shook her head, "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun arrived at the seaside at this time.


    Sharp eyed Ning Zhiyuan saw his niece crying. He immediately came and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Muya?"


    "I have something urgent to deal with. MUA still wants to play, but I''m really in a hurry." Zhang Xiao is worried about her two uncles, but she can''t bear to hurt her child''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Zhiyuan put the eyes of inquiry to Mu Chen, Mu Chen explained: "Wenluo just called to say that Wenluo two old men have returned home. After coming back, he went straight to Zhang''s home to settle accounts with Zhang Haotian."


    "Don''t go."


    Ning Zhiyuan hugs his niece, who is crying bitterly. Moya, who is in the process of grief, does not want to let him hold her. She thinks that her mother is really going to leave her. She turns to Zhang Xiao and leans over to her, frightening the other three adults to reach for her at the same time. Ning Zhiyuan is holding tightly for fear that she will fall down.


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Muya again, he asked Ning Zhiyuan, "why?"


    Ning Zhiyuan apologized: "it''s my fault. I want to find you in person and tell you this thing personally. Wenjiaer always contacted me first. They wanted to borrow a few people from me and a few cars to accompany them to Zhang''s house. I persuaded them not to act impulsively. I also told my secretary to wait for the second old man of Wen''s family in the Longting hotel. Now your two uncles have rested in the hotel, and they are tired after a long flight. You''d better go to the hotel to see your uncle in the evening and let them have a good rest first. "


    I have to say that Ning Zhiyuan is very careful when dealing with things.


    Hearing that the two uncles would not go to Zhang''s house to settle accounts with his father, Zhang Xiao''s heart was lifted and he sincerely expressed his thanks to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Lu Yongchun said to her, "you still thank him. He is the one who makes you afraid at the moment. You can''t say it on the phone. Do you have to say it face to face? "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "the merits are greater than the demerits."


    "I like to see my sister surprise and smile all over her face, can''t I?" Ning Zhiyuan said


    The crowd laughed.


    Since you don''t have to worry about wenjiaer and her party of four return to the beach to play, Muya can continue to dig her treasure.


    At noon, they eat seafood in the hotel near the seaside.


    Seafood, of course, it''s shrimp, shrimp, crab, crab. Anyway, swimming in the sea is basically full of tables. Muya is small and doesn''t like to eat. Zhang Xiao orders shrimp porridge for her.


    While everyone was eating, Zhang Xiao was feeding Muya porridge. All the shrimps in the porridge were not peeled. Muya loved to eat them. Zhang Xiao carefully peeled off the shrimp skin and put it into her mouth.


    Lu Yongchun asked with a smile, "Muya, is it delicious?"


    Maybe it was freshly salvaged from the sea. It was so fresh and sweet that Muya felt delicious, so she nodded her head and said, "delicious."


    Lu Yongchun touched her head and said fondly, "eat more of that Moya."


    With shrimp in her mouth, Moya couldn''t speak well, so she nodded her head.


    Lu Yongchun likes to watch Mu Ya nod her head. She is small and cute. Her face is pink and tender. When she nods, she is so cute that everyone wants to kiss her.


    "Here, have some porridge." Zhang Xiaotao fed porridge to her mouth. After eating the shrimp in her mouth, Muya opened her small mouth meekly. After she ate a few porridge, Zhang Xiao peeled a shrimp again and handed it to her. She said softly, "eat slowly."


    Muya took the shrimp, did not rush to put it into her mouth, but raised her arm, and sent the shrimp to Zhang Xiao. Her beautiful eyes blinked at Zhang Xiao, and her childish voice had her filial piety to Zhang Xiao: "delicious, mother also eats."


    Zhang Xiao immediately beamed and opened her mouth. Moya put the shrimp into her mouth and continued to watch her eat. She asked, "Mom, is it delicious?"


    "Yummy, yummy. As long as it''s Muya''s food for her mother, it''s delicious." A shrimp sweet through Zhang Xiao''s heart, finally no white pain this baby, know filial piety to her.


    "Zhang Xiao, I will be jealous of you." Lu Yongchun was itchy. When Zhang Xiao peeled the shrimp to Muya again, she deliberately approached Muya and coaxed her: "Muya, my aunt wants to eat it too. Would you please give your shrimp to your aunt?"


    Muya hesitates. She looks at Zhang Xiao first.


    Zhang Xiao taught her to share delicious food with others instead of eating it alone, so she fed the shrimp into Lu Yongchun''s mouth. Lu Yongchun closed her mouth with a smile and said, "aunt, don''t eat it, you can eat it." She looked at Zhang Xiao again and praised him sincerely: "Zhang Xiao, you really have a good way to educate your children. After you took Muya for a few months, she was completely transformed. In the future, if I marry someone and have a baby, please help me with the baby. "


    Mu Chen heavily coughed a few, "Yong Chun, Zhang Xiao, which has time to help you take baby." Zhang Xiao will take their own baby after


    However, Zhang Xiao glanced at Ning Zhiyuan with a smile, pointing out that "I can help you with your baby if you marry someone." If Lu Yongchun becomes her cousin, she will call her cousin if she has children. She can help when she is free."You are busy!"


    Mu Chen Yin ground extrudes two words.


    "My baby, I''ll take it by myself. I don''t have to be so tired."


    When Ning Zhiyuan spoke, he glanced at Yongchun. Lu Yongchun instinctively refuted him: "you are as cold as an iceberg. Can you take a baby with you? What''s Moya''s attitude towards you? What if the baby turned into a little iceberg? I have to die of cold Er, a slip of the tongue. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me. Eat. "


    Realizing that he said something wrong, Lu Yongchun laughs at the wrong topic.


    Because Zhang Xiao wants to feed Muya, Mu Chen is afraid that she won''t have anything to eat for a while. She puts on disposable gloves, picks up a big crab, peels off its shell, carefully picks out the crab meat from it, puts it into a bowl, and then peels the shrimp and puts it in the bowl.


    No matter what it is, he puts the best food in the bowl and peels off the shell.


    He kept peeling, peeling, and the bowl was full.


    Lu Yongchun couldn''t help but stab him: "Mu Chen, we haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''ve become like a hungry ghost, and you''ve been piling up hills in your bowl, and you''re still peeling away." According to the law, Mu Chen is tired of eating these delicacies, but at the moment he acts like a starving ghost. He is too overbearing and greedy. If he is allowed to peel off like this, Zhang Xiao will not have to eat for a while.


    "You''d better leave some for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao hasn''t eaten yet. Do you still have a conscience? Zhang Xiao is feeding your daughter. You pour good food and big ones into your own bowl."


    Lu Yongchun said, while trying to help Zhang Xiao clip some seafood out, Mu Chen''s deep words at this time knocked into her ear, "I''m all for Zhang Xiaoxie, is for her to eat, I''m afraid you''re heartless, all finished."


    Lu Yongchun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Mu Chen is really considerate.


    Lu Yongchun was so considerate that he envied him.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the iceberg, would not be as considerate as Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you can eat first. There are so many more that you can''t finish."


    Mu Chen looked at her, "is to eat not to finish, finished eating I can order again, I helped you peel shell, you eat is, need not start again."


    Zhang Xiao looked at his two eyes and then looked at the two bowls piled up into hills. "Don''t peel it again. I can''t eat so much." In fact, she felt that her third young master was really, really, behaving like, um, a little ugly.


    The chief executive of the Tang Tang Mu group is so overbearing It''s hard for him.


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, quietly stops occupying seafood again. There are two big bowls of seafood waiting for Zhang Xiao, but she is hungry.


    Things in the world are always like this. Some people are happy, others are sad and angry.


    Zhang Xiao is happy, Shen Yinger is sad and angry.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    She was in the villa in the imperial garden, but she did not dare to come out. The bell rang like a soul stirring sound.


    But Shen wanting said the will of another woman in the mouth.


    "Ying''er, if you don''t come out, I''ll go over the wall. Your fence is as low as you. I''ll go over it as soon as I turn it over. But I can''t guarantee that I won''t trample on your wall. Oh, it''s a great day. " Talking to himself, Zhao wanting continued to ring the doorbell while stepping on the flowers on the ground.


    When he stepped on the bouquet, he bent down to pick it up and held it up. He said in a loud voice to Shen Ying''er who was hiding in the room: "Ying''er, I''ve sent flowers to you. Open the door. I send you flowers every day. You see, how much I like you."


    Shen Ying''er in the room was infuriated by his words.


    Send her flowers?


    When she''s blind? What flowers did he send? Every time he trampled the bouquet to pieces with his feet, and then gave it to her. When she didn''t go out, the fool directly threw the bouquet that he had trampled into her small yard. Zhao wanting didn''t know how much garbage he had thrown into her small yard since Mu Chen retaliated openly against her.


    Every day she would go out early to breathe fresh air, but every day she would be killed by the rotten flowers in the yard. She wanted to hide in other places before Zhao wanting came. Zhao wanting, however, seems to have installed a tracker on her body. No matter where she goes, he can find her until she hides in her small home.


    "Yinger, if you don''t come out, I''ll go back." Zhao wanting yelled, "if I go back, you will miss me." This guy is so thick skinned and narcissistic.


    Defeated by his narcissism, Shen Ying''er can''t help coming out of the house, but he doesn''t open the door of the villa. Instead, he scolds: "Zhao wanting, you can get rid of me immediately. Who wants you? I miss my brother Muchen." Zhao wanting was entangled in the body, she has not seen the face of Mu Chen for a period of time.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "Yinger, you should be self-conscious. Mu Chen doesn''t love you. Why do you love so much? It doesn''t hurt you. Besides, Mu Chen gives you to me, and he wants you. You''re not beautiful. Besides good figure and good skin. But you can''t attract Mu Chen. That guy only has Tung Tung Tung in his heart. How beautiful Tung Tung is. You can see how beautiful his mother is. Now Mu Chen''s in the mind only chapter Xiao, so ah, you don''t have the audacity to stick in the past again, disgusting


    Obviously, he himself is also bold and shameless at the moment to post it to be annoying, but he still means to say Shen Ying''er.


    Shen Yinger''s face flushed with anger. He has seen people who are shameless, arrogant and narcissistic. He has never seen someone like Zhao wanting. No wonder everyone says that Zhao wanting is a fool. He can''t score clearly in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "Muya hates you, too. In fact, you''re so cute. You''re suitable for me, Zhao wanting. Ha ha." Zhao wanting is just like deliberately angry with Shen Yinger, saying what is ugly.


    Zhao wanting is the only one who treats people as worthless and pursues them.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to pester Mu Chen now. If you do, pester me. I''m not afraid of pestering you." After all, Zhao wanting doesn''t want Shen Yinger to pester Mu Chen, so that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao can develop freely.


    Shen Ying''er turned green. Who is pestering who now?


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhao wanting has a phone call.


    Shen Ying''er is looking forward to his urgent business.


    Sure enough, God was biased towards her this time and heard her prayer.


    "Well, today is your lucky day. I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave first. This flower is for you. It''s always beautiful." Zhao wanting''s words dragged on for a long time, and then he threw the bunch of flowers that he had trampled out of shape into the small yard.


    That bunch of flowers was trampled on just threw in front of Shen Yinger, see the bouquet is still residual, Shen Yinger''s face green and green. She now knows that Zhao wanting is not in fact interested in her, but deliberately entangled her, not let her go to pester Mu Chen.Mu Chen is so ruthless to her, Shen Ying''er is hate teeth itching, two hands clenched into fists, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen, I will never let you happy." There was a grim, cold light in her eyes.


    Spin body, she went back to the house to find the car key, and then turned to walk out, even if Zhao wanting will be blocked on the way, she will go to Mu''s house.


    Shen Yinger''s small villa and the Mu family mansion are in the imperial garden. As long as she drives out, it doesn''t take ten minutes to get to the house.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t see anyone outside. Shen Ying''er breathed a long breath and drove out of the door.


    A few minutes later, the pink body of the BMW stopped in the Mu family mansion, is in the door of Mu Yi''s small home, she is now looking for Zhao Ziru, not for mu Chen. Zhao Ziru is generally in the Mu Yi side, if she enters the Mu family mansion from the door of Mu Chen, Mu Chen will guard against her, and she can''t do anything.


    Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. This will definitely make Zhao Ziru lose her favor for Zhang Xiao. Maybe she will torture Zhang Xiao severely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    As a frequent visitor of the Mu family, Shen Ying''er is very aware of Zhao Ziru''s resentment towards the Zhang family. She had wanted to tell the truth for a long time. It was her mother who persuaded her that she endured it until now.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to put up with it any more.


    Why is it that Zhang Xiao first fell in love with Mu Chen and got Mu Chen''s love?


    Why is it that she is so entangled by Zhao wanting that Zhang Xiao can live a quiet life?


    In the midst of jealousy and resentment, Shen Ying''er forgets that she used Zhao wanting to calculate Zhang Xiao first. Mu Chen just used her own way to treat Zhang Xiao.


    It is also Mu Chen''s pursuer who chases Zhang Xiao away without trace.


    After stopping at the door of the villa, Shen Yinger wanted to get out of the car. Remembering that she had gone out in a hurry, she put on a light make-up and adjusted her mood. Then she pushed the door and got out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    Soon there were footsteps coming, and then the door of the villa was opened. Yiyi''s ordinary face was reflected in Shen Yinger''s eyes. "Miss Shen er."


    Shen Ying''er was rarely good tempered and asked, "Yi Yi, is mu aunt at home? What about brother Muyi? Let me see brother Muyi. "


    Yiyi nodded and replied: "the young master is reading, and the wife is in the room." She said she staggered the body to let Shen Ying''er enter. When Shen Ying''er came in, Yi Yi closed the door of the villa.


    Shen Yinger goes to Muyi, who always likes to sit under the tree. Muyi''s mental state looks very good. When he sees Shen Yinger coming, he opens his eyes from the book and looks at Shen Yinger coldly. His voice is lukewarm: "Yinger."


    "Brother Muyi." Shen Ying''er stands in front of Mu Yi. She smiles and calls Mu Yi, "brother Mu Yi, don''t you rest?" It''s noon. People with bodies like Muyi should rest more.


    "I haven''t had a lunch break for more than a year." Mu Yi lightly responds, the line of sight hangs down to return to own book, light voice says: "you are to seek Chen of?"? Chen is not at home. If you look for my mother and my mother is in the house, she will take a lunch break soon. If nothing happens, don''t take up too much of her time. "


    It''s very tired for mother to take care of him.


    Shen Ying Er smiles, "I''m here to see brother Mu Yi, not to find Mu Chen." Now when it comes to Mu Chen, Shen Ying''er can no longer affectionately call "brother Chen". Mu Chen calculated that she was entangled by Zhao wanting, which really hurt her heart.


    Looking back, she leaned back on his chair and didn''t want to see him again. The movement gracefully turned over a page of the book, Mu Yi''s cold voice sounded again: "now I''ve seen it. If there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    Shen Ying''er''s visit to him is also a false mercy of a mouse crying for a cat. Others don''t know, but he knows. The last time Tang Qianyi brought Leng chuyun to stimulate him, it was the Shen family who instigated him. Although it has been more than a year since leaving the mall, Muyi still knows that Shen Yinger''s brother and Tang Qianyi have a little friendship.


    Shen Ying''er is a little chatty. She is a frequent visitor of the Mu family. In addition to Zhao Ziru''s enthusiasm for her, others are indifferent to her. The sight involuntarily looked to opposite that villa, can''t hear the child''s laughter sound, can''t hear Mu Chen''s warm and intoxicating voice.


    He is really not at home.


    In the heart resents Mu Chen to treat her too ruthlessly, but also wants to see him.


    She has feelings for him, not just vanity.


    "Brother Muyi, I''ll go in and say hello and go back." Shen Ying''er doesn''t want to get along with Mu Yi either. After a polite remark, she turns to the main room.


    After she turns to walk away, Muyi looks up at her back, her eyes are cold.


    Zhao Ziru just came up with the idea, then she ran into Shen Yinger at the door of the house. Shen Yinger immediately called out sweetly: "aunt mu."


    "Yinger." Zhao Ziru smiles, "you haven''t come for a long time."


    Shen Yinger stepped forward and took Zhao Ziru''s arm affectionately. She said, "Mu Bomu, isn''t Yinger here now. But my uncle thinks about my mother every day


    Zhao Ziru took pity on her nose and laughed jokingly: "I don''t know if you are thinking of Mu Bo mu or Mu Chen." Shen Yinger''s arrival lets Zhao Ziru temporarily give up the idea of going out of the house, and takes Shen Yinger back to the sofa and sit down.


    After a careful look at Shen Ying''er, Zhao Ziru asked with some concern: "Ying''er, are you in trouble recently? The whole person looks very haggard." Shen Ying''er in her make-up can not cover her haggard.


    Haggard two words fell on their own body, Shen Ying''er wrongly let go of Zhao Ziru''s arm, wrongly said: "Mu Bo mu, Mu Chen calculated me."


    "Does Mu Chen calculate you?"


    Shen Yinger was even more aggrieved. "Some time ago, Mu Chen called me and asked me to wear the sexiest clothes and put on the most beautiful makeup. Then he came to him. I followed his words. As a result, Zhao wanting was here on purpose. He deliberately let Zhao wanting entangle me. He could be sweet and honey with Zhang Xiao. Mu''s mother, you can say that I''m jealous or jealous. Zhang Xiaozhen is in Xiao Want Mu Chen, auntie, you also said, Zhang Xiao is a babysitter, where deserve Mu ChenAt last, she cuts into the theme. Shen Yinger sneers at her. She wants Zhao Ziru to lose her favor with Zhang Xiao.


    After listening to Shen Yinger''s grievances, Zhao Ziru immediately remembered that one morning her little son asked for Shen Yinger''s contact number from her. Was that the day? No wonder Zhao wanting doesn''t come to Mu''s house to pester Zhang Xiao any more. She is relieved that Mu Chen warned Zhao wanting that Zhao wanting didn''t come. Although Zhao wanting is a little bit muddy, after all, he is his nephew. Zhao Ziru doesn''t want to make his cousins feel ill because of Zhang Xiao.


    "How can Mu Chen look like this?" Zhao Ziru seems to be a little angry, just angry Mu Chen calculated Shen Yinger. In Zhao Ziru''s opinion, Mu Chen no longer likes Shen Ying''er, nor should he push Shen Yinger to Zhao wanting. They all know what kind of person Zhao wanting is. Shen Yinger is the second miss of Shen family and the Pearl of her parents. If Zhao wanting spoils her, well, it''s always bad.


    Zhao Ziru automatically ignores the ambiguous relationship between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen.


    "Mu Bo mu, Mu Chen, he calculated me for Zhang Xiao. Zhao wanting liked Zhang Xiao." Shen Yinger said wrongly, "there are many ways he can protect Zhang Xiao. Why do you have to calculate me. Mu''s mother, Mu Chen is completely fascinated by Zhang Xiao. I suspect Zhang Xiao planned to approach Mu Chen from the beginning. "


    Zhao Ziru frowned and didn''t like Shen Yinger saying these things. "How can Xiao''er have a plan? It''s Muchen who takes Muya out for a ride. When she passes the night market, she almost bumps into Zhang Xiao. When she sees Zhang Xiao, she thinks it''s her mother. She is crying incessantly. In order to make her daughter stop crying, Muchen sends someone to find Zhang Xiao and signs Zhang Xiao to be Muya''s mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Mu Bo mu, I''m not destroying Zhang Xiao. I really think Zhang Xiao is not easy. Otherwise, she is the daughter of Zhang''s family. Why would she stoop to be Muya''s nanny. Aunt, you certainly don''t know. Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. Zhang''s Haotian group can catch up with Mu''s group. Zhang''s family is second only to your Mu''s family in the city. They have plenty of money. Zhang Xiao is the daughter of the Zhang family, but She Stoops to be Muya''s nanny. Is that normal? "


    With that, Shen Ying''er looks straight at Zhao Ziru and doesn''t want to miss her any expression.


    At last she said it.


    Zhang Xiao, the daughter of Zhang Haotian, is going to have bad luck. I want you to rob my Mu Chen! You are more beautiful than me! Call you better than me! Kill you!


    When Shen Yinger looks straight at Zhao Ziru, Zhao Ziru also stares at her.


    "Auntie, Zhang Haotian made Muyi''s elder brother want to sit in a wheelchair, and Muya''s mother died on the spot. Muya lost her mother''s love at a young age. It''s pathetic. These are Zhang Haotian''s fault, but Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter. You say that she conceals her identity as the daughter of the Zhang family and takes care of Muya. Isn''t it a plan? She is the status of the little grandmother of the tumu family and wants to marry into the Mu family. She is too shameless. She takes advantage of Muya''s youth and ignorance to coax her into a mess. She only thinks that she is a mother. She wants to take Muya first and then take down Mu Chen. We all know how much Mu Chen loves Muya. For the sake of Mu Ya''s good, Mu Chen will naturally pay attention to Zhang Xiao, and then slowly be seduced by her. "


    Since Shen Ying''er has exposed Zhang Xiao''s origin, she has no scruples and says everything she wants to say.


    Zhao Ziru is staring at her, eyes have obvious consternation and disappointment.


    Shen Ying''er thinks that Zhao Ziru is disappointed with Zhang Xiao, and says more vigorously, "Mu Bo mu, after I know the news, I can''t believe it. I can''t imagine that Zhang Xiao, who looks warm and gentle, is a deep-seated person. I''ve inquired about it in private. When Zhang Xiao was at Zhang''s house, she often punished her stepmother. Her stepmother treated her as if she were her own child. She was so ignorant of good and evil and had no tolerance. This kind of woman is the most poisonous. "


    "Muya is a chess piece in her hand. I suspect that she planned the accident when Muchen met her in the night market. Maybe her father and daughter conspired in the accident a year ago, because Zhang Xiaoxiao thought about brother Muchen, but brother Muchen had married and had a daughter. In his heart, Ning Tong was the only woman. In order to get brother Muchen, Zhang Xiao discussed with his father about killing Ning Tong Tong, as long as Ning tong dies, Mu Chen will return to single, and she will become the woman beside Mu Chen. This step of chess, thinking about it, makes people feel palpitating. It''s too cruel and poisonous. "


    The more Shen Ying''er talks, the more he goes too far. He even says that the car accident a year ago is a conspiracy of Zhang Xiao''s father and daughter.


    At the mention of the accident, Zhao Ziru''s eyes showed sadness and resentment, but more disappointment. She didn''t expect that all she liked would be Shen Yinger, who was loved by her daughter. Usually in front of her coquetry tease her happy, she thought that this child is a bit wayward, good-natured. Who would have thought


    Shen Yinger constantly destroys Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao never speaks ill of Shen Yinger in front of Zhao Ziru.


    Who has self-cultivation, who has no self-cultivation, a comparison will know.


    "Yinger, are all these true?" Zhao Ziru asked softly.


    Shen Ying''er nodded fiercely.


    Zhao Ziru stares at her, and Shen Yinger suddenly feels that Zhao Ziru''s eyes become very sharp, which makes her a little uncomfortable. "Mummy, all this is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhang Xiao whether she is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter


    "Did you know that Zhang Xiao moved out of his family''s mansion nine years ago? She has not met her father for nine years. How can the father and daughter, who fell out nine years ago, plan a conspiracy again? Even if the plot, Zhang Xiao will let his own father to risk for his own ambition? In the car accident a year ago, Zhang Haotian had a big life. It doesn''t mean he can guarantee that he won''t get hurt, does it? Zhang Xiao is not like that. A person''s character is good or bad, not from the big things, but from the small things in daily life, from the small to the big. Zhang Xiao''s character is there, no one can pick out why. I believe she is not the kind of vicious woman you said


    Zhao Ziru''s rhetorical question is very light and cold.


    "Indeed, Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, which I have known for a long time."


    "Who told my aunt?" Hearing Zhao Ziru''s maintenance and trusting Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying''er feels very sad. Zhang Xiao''s popularity in Mu''s family is so high that she can''t touch it. When she heard Zhao Ziru say that she knew Zhang Xiao was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, she asked urgently.


    Zhao Ziru looked at her and answered, "Xiao''er said it himself."


    Shen Yinger was stunned.


    Zhang Xiao himself admitted it?


    Has Zhang Xiaoya become a nanny for four months? Shen Ying''er didn''t deliberately remember the time when Zhang Xiao entered the Mu''s house. He only knew that it was in the hot summer, and now it''s autumn. It''s several months between that. It''s reasonable to say that Mu''s family resents Zhang Haotian. Zhang Xiao is so smart that she must know. How dare she say it?"Yinger, my aunt knows that you love Muchen very much. Muchen doesn''t love you. She has a good feeling for Xiaoer. You are very angry, jealous and jealous. But you distort the truth and make up right and wrong, which is out of my tolerance. Today, since I mentioned this topic, my aunt also told you honestly that I would not interfere in the marriage of Mu Chen. He would marry whoever he loved. I only wanted him to be happy. If he doesn''t love it, even if I like it again, I won''t force him to have a cent. You, still die that heart, Mu Chen is true to you do not love. "


    After Ning Tong''s death, Zhao Ziru really likes Shen Yinger, and Shen Yinger will make her happy. Once, she also wanted to let Shen Yinger become her daughter-in-law, so she supported Shen Yinger''s pursuit of Mu Chen.


    Now, Zhao Ziru knows that she has lived for half a century, but she still can''t see Shen Yinger''s nature.


    This girl is not only capricious, but also has a vicious mind.


    "Ying''er, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. As early as 22 years ago, Mu Chen and Xiao''er had an indissoluble bond. The little girl that Mu Chen picked up at that time was Xiao''er. That is the fate between them. Even if the middle edge is broken for decades, it can still be connected. The relationship between Xiao''er and Zhang Haotian is as cold as ice. She will never conspire with Zhang Haotian to kill Tong Tong. Zhang Haotian will not take his life to joke, even if I am still angry with Zhang Haotian, but know that the car accident is outside the chapter, there is no conspiracy mixed in it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Hearing this, Shen Yinger''s face turned white little by little like brushing the wall.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao in more than 20 years of marriage?


    How could it be?


    Zhao Ziru must have cheated her in order to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "You lied to me. You are all confused by Zhang Xiao, the fox spirit. You are defending her and leaning against her. I tell you, sooner or later, Zhang Xiao will eat up all the hearts of your family, and the fox spirit likes to hook people and worry." Shen Yinger stood up angrily and exclaimed, "what''s wrong with me? What can''t I compare with Zhang Xiao? This more than a year, I accompany you, coax you happy, no credit also has hard work, how long does Zhang Xiaocai come? But in three or four months, you will be trusted with her, not me. "


    She spent a lot of time trying to please Zhao Ziru. She thought that with Zhao Ziru''s support, she would surely become the new wife of Mu Chen.


    Half way out of a Zhang Xiaolai, all her hopes have been dashed, and now even Zhao Ziru do not help her.


    Zhang Xiao!


    At the moment, Shen Yinger is eager to tear Zhang Xiao into pieces. She wants to deal with Zhang Xiao, is not only envy Zhang Xiao get Muchen love, but envy Zhang Xiao what is better than her. The young girl, surrounded by the fire of jealousy, kept burning her. Even if the fire engine came, it could not extinguish her jealousy.


    "Yinger." Shen Yinger''s accusation made Zhao Ziru''s eyebrows frown more tightly. She also stood up, "go back, go back and calm down."


    "I''m very calm now. I know what I''m talking about and what you''ve said to me. After all, you just don''t want Mu Chen to marry me, do you? You want Mu Chen to marry Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao is the daughter of Zhang family. Zhang family is powerful and powerful, which is better than Shen family, right? "


    Zhao Ziru was not happy. "Ying''er, pay attention to your wording. We admire that what a man wants to marry is a wife, not power and power. As I said, I don''t interfere in my son''s marriage. Mu Chen doesn''t love you, even if I like you? The person who gets married is mu Chen, and the one who wants to live is mu Chen, not me. Yinger, if you die, don''t expect Muchen to love you any more. You just have to put down your love for mu Chen. You can find a good man on your condition. You are still young, and you are not suitable to be Muya''s mother. If Mu Chen would fall in love with you, he would have fallen in love with you. You also know that you spent more than a year and Zhang Xiaocai spent a few months. This is not a matter of time, but a question of whether Mu Chen loves or not. He loves you, even if he only sees it once, he will love you. If he doesn''t love you, even if you are shaking in front of him every day, he can''t see your good


    Meeting like a stranger is so.


    Shen Ying''er sneers, what is the wife, not the right to marry the potential, do not know the origin of Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru clearly despised Zhang Xiao as just a nanny, did not agree with Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen together. Now they say that a man from a family who marries a wife doesn''t look at power and laughs to death. Zhao Ziru doesn''t know how to beat her mouth.


    No wonder her mother advised her not to tell Zhang Xiao''s identity. She was afraid that Zhao Ziru would choose Zhang Xiao because of Zhang Xiao''s noble status, and she would not want Shen Yinger.


    Mother is still more farsighted and thorough than her.


    Zhao Ziru really is.


    "Is Zhang Xiao suitable to be Muya''s mother? She''s not much older than me When it comes to age, Shen Yinger is also angry. She admits that she is not suitable to be Muya''s mother. She doesn''t want to be Muya''s mother at all. She wants to marry Mu Chen, give birth to a son for mu Chen, and then die Muya. An adult wants to deal with a child of several years old, which she thinks is easy.


    But Zhang Xiao is also very young. She is only twenty-seven years old. Is she suitable for Moya''s mother?


    Zhao Ziru looked disappointedly at the girl who made her feel strange. She was the one she knew, but she felt even stranger than the stranger. Zhang Xiaoshi is not suitable to be Muya''s mother. Can''t Shen Yinger see it?


    "Moya likes Xiao''er, that''s enough."


    Zhao Ziru didn''t want to have a long talk with Shen Yinger any more. She just squeezed out a sentence.


    Such a sentence can defeat Shen Yinger and make Shen Yinger lose completely.


    Yes, Muya likes Zhang Xiao, a little is enough!


    Shen Ying''er is speechless and full of remorse.


    Mother taught her, want to take Muchen, we must first conquer Muya that little bit, don''t think less than two years old little bit is not important, she is the key person.


    In fact, Shen Yinger also tries to please Muya. Although Muya is small, her heart is like a mirror. She can''t tell who is good to her, but she knows. Shen Yinger''s kindness to her is deliberately pretended, not sincere. Muya can feel that she naturally doesn''t like Shen Yinger, so she doesn''t want Shen Yinger to get close to her.


    The little girl is good at it.


    Seeing Shen Yinger''s face hard to see, she was very sad and sad. Zhao Ziru could not bear to see her face. She said in a warm voice, "Ying''er, go back and have a rest. Sometimes putting down a relationship is a new beginning. Don''t pester Mu Chen any more, it will only make him hate you more and more. Learn from your brother Muyi. If you let go of others, you will also let yourself go. "


    As long as Shen Ying''er puts down her feelings for mu Chen, she will get a new life.Unfortunately, Shen Yinger only wants to die one way to the end, and does not want to be reborn. Although she didn''t speak any more, she turned around crying and ran out, but she scolded bitterly in her heart: she just didn''t want Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to be happy. She wanted to make wind and rain between them!


    Zhao Ziru looks at Shen Yinger, who is crying and running out. She is a little worried.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi''s call came from the door, and Zhao Ziru was pulled back by her son''s call.


    Zhao Ziru, who has come back to her mind, quickly walks to the door of the house. She sees that Muyi has pushed her wheelchair to the small slope in front of the door. She quickly walks to the back of Muyi, "Yi, do you want to go back to the house?" Then she pushed the wheelchair, trying to push Muyi back into the room.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back in the house." Mu Yi can''t bear to look at her mother''s hard work and stop her mother. Since he was in a wheelchair, he has never had a lunch break. The reason why he always likes to sit in the yard is that it''s very tiring to push him back to the house. If his father or younger brother is not present, he will not go back to the house. He just doesn''t want his mother to suffer for him any more.


    "Are you looking for mom?"


    "What did Shen Yinger say to her mother? She ran out crying, and her mother didn''t look good


    Muyi''s eyes are extremely sharp, everything is in the eyes.


    Zhao Ziru stopped, sighed and then laughed bitterly: "she came to tell me that Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, intending to arouse my hatred towards Xiao''er. She wanted to drive Xiao''er away from Mu Chen with my hand, and said that Xiao''er and his daughter conspired to kill her. It''s terrible. How could she have become so terrible. "


    She is really disappointed with Shen Yinger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Mu Yi hums to smile two times, Zhao Ziru heard, ask him: "Yi, did you see through long ago?"


    "Mom, I''m glad you haven''t been cheated by Shen Yinger."


    Muyi''s answer is not what he asked.


    Zhao Ziru sighed: "my mother was not cheated by Xiao''er''s frankness. If Xiao''er doesn''t confess to me that she is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, I will be mad to hear Yinger''s words today."


    Mu Yi''s face showed tenderness and said with a smile: "yes, Xiao''er''s frankness makes her mother not to be cheated by Shen Yinger. Xiao''er also solves her own crisis. Mom, we don''t know what Xiao''er will say. We try our best to hide it from her. For fear that you will be angry with her, she will say it herself


    Zhao Ziru also laughed, "I didn''t think Yinger was bad before, but now I found out that she and Xiaoer are not the same level of people. Xiao''er''s childhood is much worse than that of Ying''er, but Xiao''er''s character is still better than that of Ying''er, several times better. Her kindness to Muya and her way of dealing with people are enough for Yinger to learn all her life, not to mention her good self-cultivation. "


    "Xiao''er is a very good girl."


    Mu Yi''s appreciation of Zhang Xiao is pure.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one Xiao''er. If only there were two." Zhao Ziru sighs. She looks at Mu Yi pitifully. If there are two excellent Xiao''er, her two sons can find a new emotional home, and she doesn''t have to hurt a son as she did a week ago.


    Mu Yi smiles, "Mom, I appreciate Xiao''er purely. I don''t want to hurt Mu Chen''s heart. I look like this now, mother''s all thoughts are on my body, originally ignored Mu Chen, is eccentric behavior, is the injustice to Mu Chen. Mu Chen respects me, loves me, will not care about these with me. He is not easy to love again, not easy to step out of the confession that step, the result you run to tell him to give up Xiao''er, you do not know that such a sentence to Mu Chen hurt how much. How tangled he is in love and how much psychological pressure he has endured, it will take him a long time to achieve a positive result with Xiaoer. Mom, if you really love Mu Chen, you don''t want to add any pressure to him. "


    Zhao Ziru said, "my mother knows it''s wrong. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. In the future, my mother doesn''t care about you. As long as you are healthy and happy, my mother will be happy."


    Mother and son walked slowly in the yard, chatting, and chatting happily for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the sun is covered by clouds. Without direct sunlight, it is more comfortable under the sea breeze.


    Holding the coconut, biting the straw and sucking the coconut juice, Lu Yongchun pushes his sunglasses above his forehead and stares at Zhang Xiao who has changed into a swimsuit. She takes little Muya to the sea to play in the water. When she meets the water, it''s like seeing the golden mountain and the silver mountain. She has a good time. The clear laughter comes from time to time.


    Too happy, the little girl did not even have lunch break.


    Moya is a charming little scenery, but it is Zhang Xiaoya who attracts Lu Yongchun. Zhang Xiao, who lives in a swimsuit, reveals her snow like skin, and her figure is also charming. Although she also wears sunglasses to cover her beautiful eyes, the sunglasses are still very large, which can cover part of her face, and still charm many men. If she had not seen her with Moya and misunderstood that she was married and born, how many people would have fallen in love with her.


    Even with Moya, there are many men who come close to her and want to talk to her.


    Every time Mu Chen comes to the seaside, he is lazy. This guy said that he just likes to blow the sea breeze, and other people don''t like it. At the moment, his uncle did not blow the sea breeze, and he put on his swimsuit and waited by Zhang Xiao. As long as anyone wanted to get close to Zhang Xiao, he cut his knife eye and the men walked away wisely. It''s not good to seduce the wife in front of her husband.


    But mu Chen ignored a point, he himself is a disaster, just need to quietly stand on the beach, can attract countless women staring at him, now wearing swimsuit, strong body is almost completely exposed in front of the public, countless rotten women will take him as their dream lover, daydream with him rolling sheets, some bold even go up to arch I don''t know.


    Lu Yongchun laughed low and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mu Chen is really busy. He is busy in the company and busy when he goes out to play. He is naturally busy


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at the golden couple in the sea. He leans forward and puts the coconut on the table. Then he stands up and goes on.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yongchun then stood up a few steps, caught up with him and said with a smile: "with the protection of Mu Chen, who dares to think about Zhang Xiao, don''t add a foot. In the evening, all the people in the sea will be frozen again because of the cold wind Finally, she looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile, and said with a smile, "I still want to see Zhang Xiao''s graceful figure. Zhang Xiao''s skin is really white, and Zhang Xiao''s figure is so good that I''m going to drool


    Ning Zhiyuan looks down at the jade hand touching his chest and his waist. Lu Yongchun stares at Zhang Xiao. Why touch him?


    When Lu Yongchun first saw Zhang Xiao, he boasted about Zhang Xiao''s figure and temperament. He was also very vocal. He touched Zhang Xiao, which really scared Zhang Xiao. Now, she''s playing the same old tune. Even if she knows Zhang Xiao for several months, Zhang Xiao is like a magnet, attracting people around her all the time. Lu Yongchun finds that the more she looks at Zhang Xiao, the more fascinated she is. She really wants to put all her clothes on Zhang Xiao immediately. Zhang Xiao can definitely show infinite amorous feelings.With Zhang Xiao''s unique style, as long as he is on the stage at the press conference, he will surely bewitch everyone.


    Lu Yongchun had a daydream. She dreamed that her company''s new launch conference was more sensational and successful than previous ones. Both of them could bring her a pen and a stroke of orders for her company, and also make her more famous. Well, she never cared about fame. What she cared about was that she designed clothes, and that someone could wear them with beauty She has a sense of accomplishment.


    As a result, she selects the roles of models herself.


    Mu Chen once said that Lu Yongchun has a lot of good models in his hand, and asked her not to make Zhang Xiao''s idea any more.


    "Tut Tut, that waist is slim but not weak. It''s not too much to say that she is beautiful and elegant. And the figure of Mu Chen is also pretty good. After taking off his clothes, I know how strong he is. He deserves to be a long-term exerciser. His muscles must be very strong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Well, the skin is also good. I thought men''s skin is very rough. I didn''t expect that his skin is very smooth and feels good."


    Lu Yongchun stares at the couple in the sea. She is still touching them. She doesn''t notice that the iceberg beside her has stripped off her coat. What her jade hand touches is not mu Chen, but the iceberg beside her.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to go to the sea, but looking at the woman beside him, he is thinking about whether to take off his trousers. If he does, will this woman take more advantage? He is willing to let her take advantage of it, but not in public.


    "Chanting spring."


    Ning Zhiyuan gave a deep cry.


    "Don''t quarrel with me, let me enjoy the handsome and beautiful of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao." Lu Yongchun''s mind has not yet been pulled back. She just holds the coconut in one hand, bites the straw in her mouth and sucks the coconut juice. She is still feeling it in the other hand. From time to time, she releases the straw and makes a sound.


    "But you''re touching me."


    Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth to squeeze out words.


    When this woman sees a handsome man and a beautiful woman, she often appears to be more lustrous than a man. He has known for a long time that it is "Muya bites you, don''t cry, Mu Chen strangles you, don''t turn into a ghost and come back to me in the middle of the night."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words are sometimes very ugly.


    Lu Yongchun turned to stare at him, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed.


    "I still want to take advantage of it. It happens that I will discuss with Mu Chen and let his father and daughter lend Zhang Xiao to me for two days." With that, she rushed to the sea fearlessly.


    It''s better to be far sighted. Someone is not afraid of Moya''s bite, and is too lazy to stop her.


    Soon after, a few people came ashore from the sea.


    After taking a fresh bath and changing their swimsuits, several people returned to the sun umbrella.


    "Brother, my uncle, are they awake?" Zhang Xiao first returned to the sun umbrella with Muya in her arms. She asked Ning Zhiyuan, who did not succeed in going to the sea. She wanted to see her uncle. Ning Zhiyuan said that the two elders were resting in the hotel, but she didn''t immediately disturb the two elders'' rest.


    After Muya got up from the sea, maybe she was hugged by Zhang Xiao. Her mother''s arms were always warm and easy to make people drowsy. She lay on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, her eyes sometimes closed and sometimes opened. After two minutes, she completely closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Aware that the child is asleep, Zhang Xiao sits down on the chair and helps Muya adjust her posture to make Muya fall asleep in her arms.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at the time. "They haven''t called me yet. They should still be resting." He looked at his sleeping niece and reached out to hold him. "Zhang Xiao, let me hold Muya."


    Zhang Xiao refused, "Muya is asleep. If someone hugs her, she will soon wake up. The child is very sensitive and can''t smell her familiar smell. She is easy to wake up. After playing all day, she''s tired. Let her have a good sleep in my arms. "


    "Say it again?"


    Not far away came Mu Chen Yin Sen Sen words, or Chong landing Yongchun said.


    Zhang Xiao turns his head and looks at him. Mu Chen comes over with a stiff face. Lu Yongchun follows him. "Mu Chen, do you really think that Zhang Xiao is your possession? I want to tell you that I want you to be psychologically prepared, so that you won''t be frightened by the sudden emergence of a dozen rival. Zhang Xiao said she was thinking about it, and she would promise me. "


    Mu Chen stretched his face and pursed his lips. He no longer took care of Lu Yongchun.


    Back under the sun umbrella, he still looks like that. He sits down beside Zhang Xiao and looks at Zhang Xiao intensely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    Did Lu Zhang yongxiao come to see the quarrel?


    "Zhang Xiao, you quit your job, leave the Mu family and mix with me. If you don''t trust Muya, I''ll take Muya to my home, so you can still take care of Muya, or take over to Ning family. Anyway, Ning family is Muya''s grandfather''s family, and she grows up in her grandfather''s home very normally, far away from the tyrant of Muchen! How angry he is Lu Yongchun looks like Mu Chen on the bar.


    When Lu Yongchun said this, Zhang Xiao understood why they were fighting.


    She looks at Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen looks at her deeply. She obviously doesn''t want her to be Lu Yongchun''s temporary model, but he doesn''t say that he doesn''t want to. As Lu Yongchun said, Zhang Xiao is not his property. He can''t vent his displeasure in front of him.


    "Zhang Xiao, I just borrowed you to use it for two days, one day or half a day. I have other models. There are only two brand new models. I think only you can show the beauty of those two clothes."


    "Then I will..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A little did not speak, but coughed.


    He looked at Zhang Xiao more deeply.


    "Mr. mu, Yongchun is my friend and your friend. If a friend is in trouble, we can help him."Mu Chen is squeezing words: "your affair you decide by yourself, I want my daughter to be well only."


    Obviously, he was very upset in his heart, but he was hard in his mouth.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you." The man in the heart was extremely stressed.


    As long as Zhang Xiao agrees to Yongchun, he has nothing to say and respects her decision. That is to say, he has driven away Gao Shaoliang and Zhao wanting''s two rival lovers. He is clean in front of his eyes and has to be prepared to drive away those new rivals one by one.


    (PS: there will be six chapters in the evening.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Zhang Xiao agreed to help Lu Yongchun walk the show for half a day for free, only half a day. He didn''t promise to go on the show for a whole day because of Mu Ya''s feelings. Muya loves to stick to her mother. If she doesn''t see Zhang Xiao all day, she will be very sad.


    Even if it is half a day, Lu Yongchun is already satisfied, let alone free.


    "Mr. mu, MUA is sleeping. Let''s go back first. I can''t stay here tonight. I have to see my uncle Zhang Xiao looked at the man with a stiff face and pursed his lips. "While Muya is sleeping, I also want to go back to my rented apartment to get some things."


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiaohuai holding the child, um: "good, we go back."


    He looked at Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun again. Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "you go first. I''ll stay with Yongchun for some more time." Lu Yongchun opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say. After Ning Zhiyuan spoke, she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Yongchun, brother, I''ll take Muya back first." Zhang Xiaoya nods and picks up the two friends.


    Muya is too tired to play, and there is no lunch break at noon. This sleep is very heavy. When she comes back to Mu''s house, there is no sign of waking up.


    Put Muya gently on her bed, and then help Muya cover the quilt. Zhang Xiao stood upright and asked Mu Chen, who was watching her put the child back on the bed: "Mr. mu, would you like to go with me? I can go myself if you don''t want to


    "Don''t you want something from the apartment near the red flag?"


    Listen to her say to go, Mu Chen hears that her original intention is not to return to the apartment, or in addition to return to the apartment, but also want to go to other places.


    Zhang Xiao laughed. He looked at the time first, but it was just after 4:00 in the afternoon. "Let''s go outside and don''t wake Moya. Muya has been playing all day. She''s very tired, and she doesn''t have a lunch break. Maybe she can sleep till night At the same time, Zhang Xiao has turned to walk out of the room, his steps are very light, as if every step is accurate strength.


    Mu Chen''s soft eyes fall on the little baby on the bed. The appearance of the little baby sleeping makes him want to kiss her.


    Two steps forward, standing in front of the bed, Mu Chen''s tall body bent down to kiss her daughter''s small face, and whispered in a soft voice: "Muya, daddy, I wish you a good dream. There is a mother in the dream and a father in the dream."


    After Mu Chen Ya''s body comes out of the room, he stands straight behind the children.


    Instead of waiting for him outside, Zhang Xiao went downstairs first.


    Mu Chen heard Zhang Xiao and aunt Lan''s conversation on the stairs.


    After seeing him go downstairs, the conversation between them stopped. Aunt LAN called him respectfully as usual: "third young master."


    The Mu Ya young master has fed her next door, and then we take care of her His big brother seems to be able to coax Moya.


    His own daughter, Zhang Xiao is not at home, he can not coax, but the elder brother can.


    Mu Chen realized that he was more and more unqualified as a father. It was he who relied too much on Zhang Xiao and really handed over Muya to Zhang Xiao. It was also because he trusted Zhang Xiao too much and appreciated her education method.


    In fact, many people understand how to educate children is the right way. When they do it, they always can''t do what they want. Sometimes there is resistance. Nowadays, there are many one-child families. There is only one child in a family. Several adults circle around the children. There are always some people who indulge the children. So, sometimes there are good education methods that can''t really be used on the children.


    "Third young master, I will."


    Mu Chen asked Zhang Xiao, "do you want to go out now or wait?"


    "Now, maybe it''s a bit of a time crunch."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll tell you later in the car."


    "It''s OK."


    As long as she says it.


    "Which car do you want to take?"


    Zhang Xiao did not want to answer: "sports cars, sports cars run fast."


    Mu Chen smiles, "good."


    His sports cars were parked in the garage and he left them out for a while.


    Since she wants to sit fast, he can run fast.


    Two minutes later, a Ferrari sports car drove out of the Mu family mansion.


    "Now you can say it."


    Zhang Xiao chanted.


    See her so, Mu Chen then no longer urge to ask, concentrate to drive a car, the ear is erect however, wait for her to say.


    Accompanying her daughter on a trip, she has a good time. What makes her want to deal with it? Is it going to Liao''s house?


    "Mr. mu, you should know the investment place of Haotian group in Nancheng district? I want to see it there. Originally, I agreed with Xiujie that Xiujie would accompany me when ye Qing was better. Now I''ve changed my mind and don''t want to go with Xiujie. "


    Slant head, Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao one eye, in black Mou quickly swept a pure light, but in the mouth light voice asked: "are you very interested in that investment?"? If you want to go, I''ll go with you now. " It takes about two hours to go back and forth from here to Nancheng district. No wonder she said that she was a little nervous and asked him to drive fast.Zhang Xiao laughed. "Mr. Mu asked my brother to investigate me at the beginning. I should know that I studied design. The investment site of Haotian group in Nancheng district has not started for a long time. It''s not the shortage of funds speculated by the outside world, but they lack a perfect design scheme. I want to see if I can draw inspiration from my silence


    It has been nearly nine years since she left the design. She is not without inspiration, but has been pressing inspiration in the bottom of her heart and does not want to move it.


    She thought that she would never let those things out again in her life.


    She thought that she could find another way to stand up, because the cooking was ok, so she chose the catering industry. Unfortunately, the catering industry is saturated now. She needs to work hard and invest in it if she wants to stand out. These are not difficult for her, she is willing to continue to work hard. However, the current situation has changed. She can''t develop freely for the time being. Instead, she has to go back to find evidence and force Ling Hongyu''s mother and son to show up.


    As for Haotian group, if she is in a good position, she should go down.


    Ling Hongyu has two sons. She is sure that one of her two sons will take over the company and become the next president of Haotian group. If she steals Haotian group and becomes the new owner of Haotian group, Ling Hongyu will die.


    "Your father has asked many detective agencies to help him find the real designer of Qilin mountain villa. Do you think your design can surpass others? Haotian group is not short of talents. Other people''s plans are not recognized by your father. If you have never had a successful project, just like a newly graduated designer, are you sure to stand out? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Mu Chen is a matter of fact, not despise Zhang Xiao.


    "Also, you have to bear this in mind. Your father''s plan seems very ordinary, but it is very difficult to do it. Otherwise, it''s hard to make money, because your father''s idea is so beautiful that he insists on investing in the construction of the resort, so the investment site there can''t be started. Your father should be glad that Haotian group is the family business of your Zhang family. Even if there are few other shareholders, and the shares held by other shareholders are so small that they can''t shake your father''s position or change his decision. Otherwise, he will go his own way and lose his position as chief executive. "


    When it comes to business affairs, Mu Chen can teach Zhang Xiao a lot of experience, and he can also let him see the current situation clearly. Don''t think that is a simple investment. The investment of large groups is full of risks every time. Of course, if you succeed, you can make a lot of money for the company. If you fail, you will lose money. Sometimes the company will linger on the edge of death.


    Zhang Haotian''s idea is very ideal, but it is a pity that the ideal is beautiful and realistic. It is very difficult to do it.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I know it''s hard. If it''s not hard, he won''t be in such a hurry. If it wasn''t for the pressure, how could he put down his position several times and come to me in person and beg me to go home. He just wanted me to go back and help him. If he could not ask me to go back, he wanted to force Xiujie, and indirectly forced me. I''m going to go back, and I''ve said I''ll wait until he asks me. Joe, I''ve got almost enough. It''s time to go down the steps properly


    Mu Chen asks: "do you have successful works in this world?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "why do you need a successful work? I''ll go to see the site environment of Nancheng District, and then design a scheme to show him. If he likes it, he will be relieved. Where else do I need my fame? What he wants is a perfect design, not a designer''s reputation. "


    Mu Chen also laughed, "what you say is a fact.". I''m going to accompany you to Nancheng district to see if I can inspire your silent inspiration. I''m also looking forward to your transformation. " She looked too gentle, gentle enough to make people think she was easy to bully. Once she entered the mall, the cruelty of the mall would exercise her ability and dignity.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen wants to see her become a strong woman.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "the mountains and rivers are easy to change, but my nature is hard to change. My personality has already been determined. How can I change?". As long as others do not deceive me, I will not deceive others. "


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Zhang Xiao squeezed out his words with a smile: "wait for the opportunity and attack at the key points. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " This is said with a smile, but it sounds a bit gloomy. She treats Ling Hongyu, her mother and her son, just like that. Being bullied, in the case of no advantage, she first stay away from the bully. When the time comes to turn the situation around, she will move forward step by step. When the time is ripe, she can hit the other party hard and turn him into an eggplant.


    "That''s right. That''s the so-called seven inch snake beating."


    Mu Chen approved her words.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m very happy." Mu Chen''s words turn, changed the wind direction, the mood is joyful he partial head looked at Zhang Xiao again, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very obvious, you can see that he is really very happy.


    Zhang Xiao jokingly asked him, "what are you happy about? Since you took charge of the Mu group, you united with Ning group to deal with the company of our Zhang family. Now my daughter of Zhang family is talking about Haotian group in front of you. Are you very happy. Mr. mu, let''s be affectionate and reasonable. I won''t be a commercial spy. "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Mu Chen laughs.


    "Zhang Xiao, sometimes I hate your cleverness. Can''t you be a little bit stupid? Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a commercial spy. I don''t have the ability. Please move you to be my spy. "


    Zhang Xiao refuted him impolitely, "I just met you. Once you thought I was stupid."


    Mu Chen resists to die not to admit, "I have disrelished?"? I don''t remember. I don''t remember. I didn''t say it. I certainly didn''t


    "Chameleons keep changing colors. It''s normal that they don''t remember what colors they''ve changed."


    "Lu''s press conference, you will be like a peach blossom full of branches, attracting bees and butterflies."


    "Yes, such a good opportunity, I have to show off my style, show off my peerless style, and choose a good man to marry."


    Mu Chen green face, "you show it, you show it, no one wants to snatch you away from me. I will teach Muya, except me, no one can approach you." His overbearing in Zhang Xiaolai said no weight, to Moya''s overbearing only weight.


    This woman everything to Muya for Muya out of context, always in case Mu Chen robbed her mother.


    Mention that matter, Mu Chen wants to bump bean curd to commit suicide again.


    After grinning, he said to himself, "that''s the serious consequence of MUA taking it out of context, let alone mention it." I''m sorry to mention it.


    It''s no use mentioning it. Now Muya has determined that daddy will rob her mother. No matter how Muchen explains it, she will still guard against her father before she fully understands his words.When she grew up to understand those words, daylily was cold.


    This is the most miscalculated place of Mu Chen.


    It''s a mistake to make a thousand calculations.


    Now if you want to get along with Zhang Xiao alone, you have to wait until Muya is asleep.


    Zhang Xiao laughs at him, "teach you to speak ill of me behind my back, taste the consequence, deserve it."


    Mu Chen


    He didn''t speak ill of her behind her back.


    "Moya is too young to speak too profound words with her sometimes. If she can''t understand it, she will take it out of context. Now I know her ability of taking it out of context." Zhang Xiao wants to laugh at the thought of Xiao wa''er''s serious demand for money from Mu Chen.


    I don''t know how many people can laugh at that sentence.


    "That''s it."


    Mu Chen repeatedly nods to answer a way.


    He was even more deeply hurt by his daughter''s taking it out of context.


    "In the evening, you go to the Longting hotel to meet your uncle. I''ll go with you. If you''re too emotional, you can have a free shoulder support Now occupied her time, Mu Chen thinks to connect the time of the evening to occupy.


    "Ning always in, he is my cousin, if I am not happy, he will accompany me."


    Mu Chen Za Za mouth, "always give up near take far."


    He did not rely on him in front of him, but rather Zhiyuan rather than fear Lu Yongchun''s jealousy.


    Lu Yongchun is not as mean as he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At the other end of the city center hospital.


    Ling Hongyu''s car is parked in the parking lot of the hospital, but instead of getting off, she calls Yi Xiujie to go downstairs.


    After Yixue''s failure to persuade Yeqing to leave Yi Xiujie, Ling Hongyu decides to go out in person and have a good talk with her son first.


    Yi Xiujie quickly came out of the building.


    See the building rolling down the window of the car, the son of Hongjie immediately started


    After seeing his mother, Yi Xiujie came quickly and asked in a deep voice, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car."


    Ling Hongyu did not immediately answer him, but let him get on the bus.


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes flickered a few times. Without refusing his mother''s request, he opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat. "Mom, I can''t be away for long."


    Ling Hongyu drove the car. Hearing him say this, she was a little angry, "Xiujie, how long have you not been home, do you remember?" Is Ye Qing so important, more important than his family? It''s not that Ye Qing has no one to take care of her. It is reasonable to say that Ye Qing saved Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao should take care of her instead of Yi Xiujie.


    "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Yi Xiujie did not question his mother''s arrangement for Yi Xue to drive Ye Qing away. His mother first sent him to the door.


    "Xiujie, we should take care of Ye Qing. She has saved Xiao''er''s life and is Xiao''er''s best friend. But you have been waiting in the hospital for so many days, which is kind and meaningful. You can''t ruin your future just for one Ye Qing. On Monday, you have to go back to work. "


    Yi Xiujie voice flat, "is uncle let you say it?"


    Zhang Haotian always urged him on the phone. He said that Zhang Haotian promised to give him a few days'' leave and take good care of Ye Qing. Moreover, Zhang Haotian also said that Ye Qing was Zhang Xiao''s savior. They were grateful to Ye Qing. But when he did it, Zhang Haotian was different.


    It is said that the merchant is cunning, which is shown incisively and vividly in Zhang Haotian.


    "My job, I have asked the Secretary to help me to the hospital. I work in the hospital, and I haven''t left too many things to deal with." Yi Xiujie further said.


    Zhang Haotian wants to force Zhang Xiao back by forcing him.


    "Well, your mother doesn''t care about your work. If you have a mother, your uncle won''t really do anything to you. He still expects you to help him. Mom, let''s talk about Ye Qing. Xiujie, you can blame mom. Anyway, mom just doesn''t like Ye Qing and doesn''t agree with you to be together. " Ling Hongyu cut into the theme, "mom wants you to find a wife who can help you in her career, not a woman who can''t help you."


    Yi Xiujie''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "Mom, what I want is a wife, not an assistant."


    "I don''t care what you say, anyway you can''t be with Ye Qing. You two are not suitable." Ling Hongyu is unreasonable, "she is an orphan, with nothing, that is, everything you like. Such a woman can only enjoy themselves together, but can''t share weal and woe. You can''t stay in Haotian group all your life. My mother hopes you can break out a piece of sky by yourself. In that case, mom can be a better person. Mother in order to make you better, let your uncle value you, in front of him carefully please, for fear of losing his favor will implicate you. Xiujie, mom does everything for you. You are different from your brothers. Your father is not here, and your father''s relatives can''t help you. "


    "Mom, I know for myself. I just like Ye Qing. I''ve been in love with her for a long time. Ye Qing didn''t take a fancy to me. In fact, before her accident, she didn''t want to accept my feelings. Mom, not every woman likes money, and money doesn''t buy everything. " Yi Xiujie''s last words are a little heavy. He vaguely knows that his mother is back to Zhang Haotian for money and glory.


    Ling Hongyu''s face became very ugly and sneered: "now people are very realistic, which is not for money, not for interests? For their own self-interest, father and son can become enemies. Money is not everything you can buy, but you can''t without money. In life, everything needs money. Do you think money is important? Ye Qing urinates and grows up in a miserable environment. A poor woman like her values money most. Mother suspects that Xiao''er has cheated her out of her money. When Xiao''er leaves home, she can''t have no money at all. "


    "Mother! I don''t want you to insult Ye Qing''s personality like this. I know ye Qing and Xiao''er better than anyone else. If ye Qing''s character is not good, Xiao''er will not become good friends with her. Where Xiaoer''s money has gone is Xiaoer''s business. Mother can''t suspect that Ye Qing cheated Xiaoer''s money because Xiaoer has no money now. Ye Qing is more than enough to support herself on her own. She is a grateful person. She can''t enjoy much care in the orphanage. At least she raised her. Since I met her, she has been quietly giving money to the orphanage every month. Even if there is not much money, it is a piece of her heart. "


    Yi Xiujie is very angry when his mother insults Ye Qing''s personality.


    "Mom, I''m 28 years old. I''m an adult. I can make my own decisions. I still that sentence, I only love Ye Qing one, this life must she not marry. I hope my mother will not let aunt Yixue hang the name of concern, in fact is to drive Ye Qing away. Can you be more cold-blooded? Ye Qing''s injury just got a little better. You united to drive Ye Qing away. She is an orphan. She grew up here and made a living here. Where do you want her to go? "Ling Hongyu said angrily, "she complains to you."


    I knew that woman was not easy.


    Yi Xiujie replied coldly: "it''s not a complaint, it''s the honesty between us, it''s her trust in me. I''m very happy that she''s willing to tell me everything. Mom, if you do that again, I will go. Wherever ye Qing goes, I will go with her at the ends of the earth. "


    "Squeak.".


    Ling Hongyu pulled over to the side of the road.


    On the side of her head, she glared at Yi Xiujie with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. "Yi Xiujie, what kind of infatuation soup did Ye Qing pour for you? You are fascinated by her. I''m your mother. Where can I harm you? My mother is from the past. I can''t see through. What mom does is for your own good. You have to find a daughter to help you


    Yi Xiujie''s face is colder, "Mom, you keep saying that you do everything for my good. Have you asked me if I need you to do that? Do I need you to help me arrange everything? I don''t need anyone''s help. I believe that with my own efforts and ability, even if I leave Haotian group, I can still raise a family and make my beloved woman live a happy life. Mom, you don''t have to be rich to live a happy life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Ling Hongyu was refuted by her son more angry, "Yi Xiujie, your wings are hard, right?"


    "Mom, I''m just telling you the truth. If mom thinks I''ve said too much, I''ll apologize to her. I''m sorry. But what I said is what I want to say. I hope my mother won''t interfere between me and Ye Qing. If my mother really loves me, she should accept Ye Qing. Ye Qing went to the ghost gate pass for a visit. She knows how to cherish the people around her, and I know how to cherish her well. "


    "You get out of the car!"


    The mother and son talk broke down, Ling Hongyu directly let her son get out of the car.


    Yi Xiujie took a deep look at his mother, said nothing more, pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Ling Hongyu, annoyed by her son''s rebuttal, whew and drove away.


    Yi Xiujie looked at his mother''s far away car, and then looked at the direction of the hospital. The road was a little far away, so he went to the opposite side of the road and stopped a taxi. He took a taxi back to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ferrari sports car stopped at the foot of a hill, there are many fields at the foot of the mountain, but there are no crops planted, it is very desolate. Fortunately, there is a stream at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know where the source of the stream comes from. Maybe the field here is no longer cultivated. So the stream is not polluted. It is very clear. You can see the fish in the water swimming happily.


    Occasionally you can see fish and shrimp playing.


    "Zhang Xiao, this is the place that your father wanted to build a holiday resort."


    Mu Chen said while getting out of the car.


    When Zhang Xiao got out of the car, he first looked at the mountain in front of him. The mountain was cleverly formed, like a chair. The middle was flat, and the back half was like a chair back. The mountain is full of trees. Zhang Xiao has not yet gone up the mountain. From a distance, he can only see a lush landscape, but can''t see what kind of tree it is.


    Autumn seems to have no effect on the green trees all over the mountain. Zhang Xiao preliminarily concludes that those trees are evergreen in all seasons.


    Mu Chen asked her: "do you want to go up the mountain to have a look?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "It''s too late to go up the mountain. If you go up the mountain, it''s too late to go down the mountain. I''ll look around first. " Then she walked away. The first thing she did was to go to the stream. The stream was winding. Because it was autumn, the grass by the river lost its green color. It was a little yellow, and it looked like it was dying.


    The depth of the stream is different. Some places are very deep, some places are very shallow. There are many stones at the bottom of the stream, which makes the water clear. Fish and shrimp pass through the cracks from time to time.


    "If you build some arch bridges on the stream, if you stand on the bridge and look down, you will see the flowing stream, or build a waterside pavilion. You can sit in the waterside and have a rest and watch the fish and shrimps playing in the water. You can also fish and enjoy yourself leisurely." While watching, Zhang Xiao said to the Mu Chen who followed her. She pointed to some bamboo groves in the distance and said, "there can also be some small pavilions built in the bamboo grove, so that people can rest when they are tired."


    "Well, it''s nothing new to build like this." Mu Chen reminds Zhang Xiao, such construction, even the park of T city has.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled. "It''s built because of the original scenery. You can add some scenic spots that you didn''t have. As for what to add, I have to think about it slowly. Now I just want to see the general environment. But the scenery here is very beautiful. It''s not too picturesque. I especially like this stream. It''s very clear. There''s no such stream in the city. "


    Mu Chen looked at the stream in front of him and said, "yes, this stream is really pleasing."


    "My father still has a good eye. He chose this mountain, like a chair, to build a villa on the flat top. There is a reliable mountain behind it, and there is a backer on the back. It''s a good geomantic omen." Zhang Xiao looked at the mountain again and said with a smile, "I said he would not make any investment. The comprehensive environment here, as long as it is well transformed, is indeed a holiday resort. That large field, planted with a large area of fruit trees, strawberries, can let everyone experience the taste of picking fruit, not only do not need to pay people to pick fruit, but also make money, and the fruit sold out, it is killing three birds with one stone. Of course, don''t ignore the power of boy scouts at any time. Children''s money is the best way to earn. Entertainment facilities can''t be less than what children like to play. They should also keep innovating. They should add more fun that seems ordinary but can make children reluctant to go home. They can make money in many ways. The money thrown here will soon be earned back. "


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "tiger father does not have dog female, your father has eye, you also have eye."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "what kind of vision do I have, but I can appreciate it.". Those who have insight are you CEOs. Because of your unique vision, you have the courage and the courage to work hard and seize every opportunity to make money. Only in this way can wealth surpass others. "


    "Come on, let''s go back." Zhang Xiaohuan looks after once, then says to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen said: "you just look at things like this. How do you hand over the perfect design to move your father''s heart and let him pay attention to you?"


    Zhang Xiao has already gone back, "I naturally have a way to get him interested. I''ll take care of it when he''s moved. I''ll take a look at it. It''s just that you can bring Muya here to enjoy the real natural scenery, rather than the artificial beauty in the park. "Mu Chen murmured: "what about me? Leave me alone again. The road is so far away. If you take Moya with you, I won''t lend you a car. I don''t worry. I''m afraid you run out of gas on the way. "


    "You are busy."


    Zhang Xiaoyi looks very considerate of you.


    Mu Chen continues to mutter: "I said, what is not as important as you. I left Mr. Huo to help you deliver the oil that night. What else can''t be left behind? "


    As long as she can believe his love and open her heart to accept him, he can leave his business to accompany her.


    "You Not afraid to talk with Qianxun group? Qianxun group can bring more wealth to your company. "


    Knowing that he was negotiating with Mr. Huo that night, but leaving Mr. Huo to send her oil, Zhang Xiao was somewhat moved.


    Mu Chen is Wen Shen says: "I worry about you."


    There is no need to say more sweet words, a "I''m worried about you" is enough.


    "If I can really take full responsibility here, I will bring Moya to play on the weekend. Don''t you have a rest on weekends? Give us mother and daughter a free driver, or call my brother and Yongchun. Anyway, the more people there are, the better. It''s better to be a CEO like you and my brother." Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled with cunning, "it can help me to make a name for myself. Even the chief executives of Mu''s and Ning''s are obsessed with the Resort Resort, and can ensure that more people can come to take a holiday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Mu Chen laughs," pour can use us to make advertisement. Well, as long as you are fully responsible, I will ask a lot of friends to join me. If there are clients visiting, I will also arrange for them to come here to relax and relax, which can be regarded as decompression for myself. The customer promises to appreciate my arrangement. "


    The air here is different from that in the urban area. It is very fresh.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes are firm, "I will definitely stand firm in Haotian group, not only to stand firm, but also to rely on my father completely on me." Only in this way can Ling Hongyu be angry and forced to expose her feet.


    Mu Chen looked at her admiringly and praised: "Zhang Xiao, you are beautiful, not the beauty of the skin, but the beauty from the inside to the outside. A woman full of confidence is the most beautiful There are many interpretations of beauty, and everyone has different opinions.


    But many people say that confident women are the most beautiful.


    When full of self-confidence, the whole person exudes a kind of self-improvement atmosphere, elated, indeed the most beautiful!


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    "Mu Chen laughs," get on the car. " With that, he stepped forward and opened the door for her gentlemanly, and asked Zhang Xiao to get on the bus. Before,


    Zhang Xiao got into the car gracefully and never forgot to thank him.


    "Next, go back to your apartment, or go back?" After Mu Chen gets on the car, one side fastens safety belt, ask Zhang Xiao at the same time.


    "I''ll call aunt LAN first and ask if Moya is awake." Zhang Xiao then took out her mobile phone and called aunt LAN to inquire about her condition. Knowing that she was still sleeping, she put her heart down and said, "Muya hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s go back to my apartment first. I want to take my things." Some things, she did not bring into the Mu family, now she wants to use, can only bring those things into the Mu home.


    Mu Chen en a, drive the car, carry Zhang Xiao to return to walk.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Zhang Xiao, I hope you can call me by my name. Don''t call me Mr. mu or my big brother. You already have Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. I don''t want to be your brother again." To make her accept herself, she must first change her address to him.


    Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "but I''m used to it, and it''s hard to change my mouth. Don''t call you Mr. mu, don''t call you big brother, call you mu Chen? It''s not good to call you by your name. "


    "You can call me Chen, I will be very happy."


    That''s very kind.


    "I think it''s better to call Mr. mu." Call him Chen, she call not export, two people get along with is more and more happy, but not good enough to let her affectionately call him Chen.


    Mu Chen pursed her lips All right I hope that after two people are together, she can change it. What scares her most is that she is used to calling her husband and wife. She still calls him "Mr. Mu".


    When the two returned to Zhang Xiao''s rented apartment, it was dark.


    There are still so many stalls in the night market. The accident happened more than ten days ago seems to have disappeared from their minds. If it hadn''t been for the emptiness in front of Zhang Xiao''s stall, no one would have remembered it.


    Of the seven injured, three had minor injuries and are now discharged. Four people were injured a little bit, especially Ye Qing, who was the most seriously injured and was still living in the hospital.


    The accident was dealt with by the police as an accident.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao knew that it was not an accident, but they had no evidence to prove that it was Zhang Yu and his brother who arranged xiaoliuzi to do it. They could only bear it for the time being. The child at that time actually knew the truth. Unfortunately, the child was only four or five years old and was too young to be an independent witness. It is also because of this, Zhang Xiao did not go to the child, afraid that he would find someone to kill the child.


    As the car passed through the night market, Zhang Xiao''s face became cold.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t lose heart."


    Mu Chen pacifies her mood.


    "I won''t lose heart. Even if I can''t find the evidence in this matter, they will do other things. It''s impossible that everything can be done perfectly. One day I can seize the evidence of their crime and send them all to prison."


    Mu Chen Er wears: "this is the Zhang Xiao that I know." Always so strong.


    Zhang Xiao lives in the Mu family, and Ye Qing is hospitalized. The apartment lacks the attention of the owner, which seems to be a little less popular. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie will often come here to cook porridge for Ye Qing, and he will simply clean up the house, and the house can still remain the same.


    "Mr. mu, you sit here. I''ll go and clean it up." After Zhang Xiao asked Muchen to sit down, she went to open the refrigerator first. Fortunately, there were still some drinks in the refrigerator. She took out a bottle of drinks from inside and handed it to Muchen. "Drink some drinks first. Now there is no boiling water at home, so we can''t make tea for you."


    "I don''t like tea. It''s bitter."


    Zhang Xiao stabbed him: "sour, spicy, bitter, you do not eat, only eat sweet, this is too picky, it is difficult to raise."


    "No, I''m easy to raise. Vegetables and tofu can raise me."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "I''ll clean it up first." Without further teasing him, Zhang Xiao went to her own room.Mu Chen who will sit alone in the hall, her apartment hall is not big, he has come several times, very familiar with it, no longer need to look, so he stood up and followed Zhang Xiao, tentatively asked: "can I help you?"


    "No, thank you. I mainly take one thing."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door of your room."


    Mu Chen is really waiting at the door of the room, no further.


    Zhang Xiao went straight to the bed, squatted down, lifted the bedspread, and then pulled out a drawer from the mattress.


    Mu Chen at the door to see clearly, he asked curiously: "Zhang Xiao, how can your mattress have drawers, is it your own installation?" The mattress has drawers. He or Zhang Xiao takes out a roll of things from it, but it looks like a picture scroll.


    "Mu Chen two eyes shine," is the world famous painting? Which master is it? "


    Zhang Xiao smile, put the drawer back into the mattress, "this drawer is my own installation." She took the scroll and went to Muchen. "It''s not a masterpiece. I''m just a peddler selling spicy string in the night market. Where can I get a masterpiece, let alone the true work of a master?"


    She also has no hobby of collecting.


    "What is that? It looks like a picture. "


    Mu Chen stares at the picture scroll in Zhang Xiao''s hand, slightly squints at thinking, for a moment, his two eyes are more radiant, guess an answer.


    (PS: there''s still one chapter to go, so I''ll take a break to write it later)


    in the future, I''ll take a break www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Zhang Xiao went to Mu Chen''s front, caught the essence in his eyes, knew that he guessed the possibility, she was smiling, he didn''t ask, she didn''t say. Mu Chen didn''t give way immediately, continued to lean on the door, Zhang Xiao was blocked there by him.


    Mu Chen looks at her deeply, and Zhang Xiao looks back at him.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Mu Chen''s line of sight moves to Zhang Xiao to take the picture scroll in the hand again, asking her with the eyes, whether he guessed correctly.


    Zhang Xiao had a smile in his eyes and was about to talk.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ring broke the eye contact between two people.


    Zhang Xiao thought it was Ning Zhiyuan who called her. Ning Zhiyuan told her that her uncles had a good rest and would call her and ask her to meet two uncles in the hotel, so as to get together with her uncles and nephews. Looking at the caller ID, it was aunt LAN calling. "It''s aunt LAN. Muya may be awake." Zhang Xiao answered the phone as he spoke.


    As soon as the phone was connected, MUA''s voice of grievance came over: "Mom, I can''t see you."


    The little guy woke up and opened his eyes. It was dark outside. Even though aunt Lan was sitting in the room and waiting for her to wake up, she didn''t see her mother. Even her father who would rob her mother with her didn''t see her. Thinking that her father robbed her mother, she immediately began to cry.


    Aunt LAN coaxed her for a while and said that she would call her mother, so she stopped crying.


    "Mom will go back soon. Moya, don''t cry." Zhang xiaorou coaxes the child on the other end of the phone. People who can''t see her and can hear her voice are also a kind of comfort for children.


    Muya is still very aggrieved, tender voice faintly can also hear cry cavity, "mother back, Muya don''t cry."


    "Well, mother, go back now. Shall we have porridge first


    "Not good." Moya said that these two words must have been said with a flat mouth, and the crying was a little obvious. "I want mom."


    Hear the child say bad, Zhang Xiao''s heart is broken, she crossed over the Mu Chen left, still holding a mobile phone and Muya call, casually also hand the other hand holding the picture scroll to Mu Chen, Mu Chen took over the painting, but did not eagerly open to see, now do not need to look, he also guessed what this painting scroll is painting.


    He had guessed, also wanted to test her, she always does not show the mountains and dew, or is the wrong topic, let him not be sure.


    "Moya, are you hungry?"


    "MUA is hungry. Mom, come back soon." Mengwazi is very honest. When she wakes up, she feels hungry. When her mother asks her, she answers honestly. Her mother says that you can''t lie. Lying is not a good child. If Muya wants to be a good child, her mother will be very happy. She likes her mother to smile and kiss her happily.


    The child said this, Zhang Xiaoxin more painful, mobile phone moved a point, urged Mu Chen: "Mr. mu, let''s go back quickly, Muya wakes up, Muya is hungry, aunt LAN can''t feed her." With that, she put her mobile phone back to her ear and coaxed the baby in a soft voice: "OK, mom is on her way home. Mom hang up first, Moya. Say goodbye to mom


    Muya didn''t respond immediately as she did just now. Instead, she flattened her mouth and held aunt Lan''s mobile phone tightly. For a long time, she didn''t say goodbye.


    "Moya."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye, mom


    Muya said the words wrongly.


    Zhang Xiao can imagine that Muya will be more aggrieved after the end of the call. She can think of the child''s shrugging and pulling his head.


    Wait for two people to go out of the door, Mu Chen helps her lock the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao is urging Mu Chen, clearly Mu Chen has been walking with her side by side, she still wants to keep urging.


    "Oh, my manuscript." When Zhang Xiao got to the elevator, he suddenly remembered his painting. He called out and was about to turn back.


    The painting scroll was handed over to her in front of her, blocking her way. The voice of Mu Chen rang out: "you just handed me the painting scroll. This is your draft." Design draft.


    Zhang Xiao remembers that she seems to have given the manuscript to a person. She has only mu Chen beside her. Naturally, she gave it to Mu Chen.


    After taking the manuscript, she said sheepishly, "MUA''s aggrieved words broke my heart. I forgot that I gave you the manuscript." See manuscript or keep original, she sees Mu Chen one eye, "Mr. Mu didn''t open to have a look?"? This is what I took to my father to see. As long as he saw it, he would give me the investment in Nancheng district to take full responsibility. "


    She doesn''t have to wait for her to design a plan for the Southern District. Her father will give her the investment of the Southern District.


    The elevator door opened, Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao into the elevator, after entering the elevator, he released his hand, did not take the opportunity to take advantage of Zhang Xiao, in order to avoid her when he is a lecher. She begged him again. She called on her with affection and propriety. Before marriage, she could not eat meat.


    Respect her, he will try to be a gentleman, is jealous of that stingy shortcomings, afraid it can not be corrected.


    "I can''t peek without your permission."


    There are only two people in the elevator, and Mu Chen only answers with warmth.


    He guessed the answer. Look, it''s just confirmation.Zhang Xiao laughed. He opened the seal and took out the design draft that had been rolled into a picture scroll from the cylinder. Then he handed the design draft to Mu Chen and said, "this is the first draft of my most successful work, which is of great significance to me. Therefore, I keep the first draft. Although it is slightly different from the finished product, it is basically the same as that of the finished product. People who don''t know the art can''t see it."


    Mu Chen took over the design draft that Zhang Xiao handed him to see. The corners of his mouth were crooked, with a smile, and even the eyebrows were flying with a smile.


    She was willing to take the initiative to show him the design draft, which showed that they had taken a step forward unconsciously.


    Unfold drawing paper to see, Mu Chen''s smile is deeper, he guesses a bit all good.


    This first draft is from Qilin mountain villa.


    "If it was you


    Mu Chen low sigh.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "in fact, you have already guessed that the real designer of Qilin villa is me. You once mentioned the designer of Qilin villa in front of me. Although you didn''t say it in depth, you are testing me."


    Mu Chen carefully looked at the design draft that had been kept for several years, and said that it was the first draft. There was no obvious difference between it and the current Qilin villa. As she said, people who are not virtuous can''t see it.


    "I doubt it. You''re hiding well, but I''m not sure. I''m sure it was when you took the picture. "


    After reading the design draft, Mu Chen rolled it up again and gave it back to Zhang Xiao. Her eyes were not only full of love, but also full of appreciation.


    Now he doesn''t worry about why he fell in love with her. A woman like her, who is smart, talented, beautiful and generous, can easily make people fall in love with her.


    (PS: today''s 11 chapters are updated, dear ones, see you tomorrow, good night!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Go back and talk to me slowly." Zhang Xiao is thinking about Mu ya, and is not in the mood to explain too much to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen Er wears, as long as she is willing to say with him, he is very happy.


    He now realized a truth, accompany her, take time to get along with her, she will slowly fall in love with him. Company is the longest love.


    Two people left the apartment in a hurry and rushed back to Mu''s home.


    In front of the main house, Muya just took a small stool and sat under the eaves. She leaned forward slightly, put her hands on her knees and supported her own cheeks. She looked very melancholy.


    Aunt LAN stood beside her and looked at her with heartache.


    The door opened, the sports car came in and stopped in front of the main house.


    Muya''s hands, holding her cheeks, let go. She stood up and cheerfully wanted to meet Zhang Xiao. She was too anxious. Her little foot tripped on the foot of the stool, and then the little princess fell down gorgeous.


    "Moya."


    "Moya."


    "Little miss."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get off the car at the same time. At the same time, they rush forward to help Mu ya. Aunt LAN is beside Mu ya. Her action is the fastest.


    "Wow --"


    Muya fell into pain. When Aunt LAN helped her to hold her up urgently, she immediately burst into tears. She was already in a bad mood when she was waiting for her parents to return home. However, God made fun of her and let her fall to the ground gorgeous. It was so ugly that she could not help crying.


    "Muya, where did you fall? Let daddy see." Mu Chen grabs the first two steps, squats in front of Muya, and painfully goes to check whether there are any injuries on her daughter''s body. The floor is very smooth, but there is no scratch. The knees and palms on both sides are red.


    "Mom." Muya is to let her father help her check whether there is any injury. Before and after Zhang Xiaojin, she immediately abandons her father and asks for her mother. She stretches out her arms in tears and waits for Zhang Xiao to hold her. Zhang Xiao picked her up, and then helped her to check whether there was any injury. Mu Chen had ordered aunt LAN to take some medicine oil.


    Make sure that Muya''s skin is not abraded, Mu Chen two talents put down their heart.


    After entering the house, Zhang Xiao helps Muya wipe some medicine oil. Muya''s skin is too tender. If you don''t wipe oil, you''re afraid that it will avoid redness and swelling.


    "Third young master, Miss Zhang, have you eaten yet?" Aunt LAN asked with concern, "the cook has finished the dinner and it should be still hot. If the third young master hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll go and arrange it now."


    Mu Chen fondly touched the head of the baby daughter, casually MMM a, "good."


    Aunt LAN went to prepare.


    "Mom." Although she fell and fell very painful, now she nests in her mother''s arms, Muya doesn''t cry any more. She always looks at her palm and points to her hand which is red from the friction between her and the floor. When Mu Chen blows for her, she retracts her hand and points to Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao helps her blow. She is satisfied and adjusts her sitting posture in Zhang Xiao''s arms, "Mom, MUA is hungry."


    "Well, mom, feed Moya."


    Zhang Xiao holds the child to stand up to walk toward the dining room, Mu Chen naturally is to follow, the small fellow hands a embrace, embrace Zhang Xiao''s neck, that beautiful black eye guard again must se ground stare at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen foot almost falters, his daughter that is what look in the eyes?


    I''m very careful against him.


    It means that her eldest daughter has robbed her mother, but her father has not?


    "Mom, I haven''t washed my hands yet." When Zhang Xiao is about to enter the restaurant, Moya suddenly says to Zhang Xiao, reminding Zhang Xiao to take her to wash her hands, because her mother said to wash her hands before dinner.


    Zhang Xiao kisses her and says, "yes, wash your hands." I also washed her hands when I was just cleaning her medicine oil. She just remembered to wash hands before meals.


    After taking Muya to wash her hands, Zhang Xiaocai took her back to the dining room, put her in a chair, and then took the porridge that had been prepared for her to eat. "Moya, will mom talk to you about it?"


    Moya looks at Zhang Xiao, waiting for Zhang Xiao to speak.


    "Moya, my mother may often go out to deal with some things in the future. If I can take you, my mother will take you with me. If it''s not convenient to take you, you can play with aunt LAN or uncle at home, OK? What''s more, when you''re hungry, you can let aunt LAN feed you. You can eat by yourself. You can''t wait for your mother to come back like you are now. It''s going to be bad if you''re hungry. Both daddy and mom will be distressed. "


    I don''t know if Muya can understand. She just blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Xiao. After that, she reaches out to grab the spoon. After Zhang Xiao lets go, she takes the spoon and wants to eat porridge by herself.


    Zhang Xiao said a lot. The child only understood. If she was hungry, she would have to eat her own porridge. So she took action now. Look, she listened to her mother''s words. She is a good child.


    Seeing that she wanted to eat by herself, Zhang Xiao put the bowl of porridge on the table and raised the stool for Muya to eat porridge.


    Aunt LAN put all the dishes for dinner. Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are eating and staring at Muya.Although it was still a bit messy, at least she could feed the porridge into her mouth. Zhang Xiao thought that in the future, she could let Muya eat by herself, so she said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, if I am not here in the future, Muya will be hungry again. Just like now, she will eat the porridge by herself. Even if she can''t finish eating, at least she won''t be hungry."


    Sometimes adults can''t feed their children, but if they let them eat by themselves, they will. Because they are curious, they also want to try their own taste.


    LAN Yi first looked at Xiang Mu Chen, and Mu Chen ordered: "after the little miss, Zhang Xiao has the final say."


    "Mr. Mu is clean and happy, but Muya is your daughter." Zhang Xiao smilingly glanced at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen felt that she had misunderstood herself and explained: "we two work together to cultivate Muya into a talent. If we don''t pay attention to whose children are, we will say who''s reasonable. If the method is more effective, we will listen to the one."


    Zhang Xiao can accept this.


    She just wanted to make the relationship between father and daughter better.


    But Moya can be trained by her now, also can not do without Mu Chen''s strong support, after all, is mu Chen''s daughter, if Mu Chen does not support and does not allow her to educate Moya, can she train Moya? Put aside Mu Chen''s love for her, she is still Mu Ya''s nanny.


    Mu Chen is magnanimous in this respect. Many people are not willing to be taught by others. They think that children are their own. They can teach as they want. Others need not do much, let alone try to educate their children. They are just babysitters. Of course, it is also the positive energy that Zhang Xiao transmits to Muya, and Mu Chen will let Zhang Xiao adjust her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Like a family of three, Ning Zhiyuan calls Zhang Xiao after they have had enough to eat and drink. He tells her that Zhang Xiao can go to Longting hotel to meet his two uncles after they have had a good rest and dinner.


    So mu Chen then sends Zhang Xiao to the long Ting Hotel. Mu ya, a little follower, naturally follows, and can''t get rid of him.


    Uncle and nephew have not seen each other for more than 20 years. When they met, they were excited and booed. Zhang Xiaoxiao was only three or four years old before she immigrated. She was only a little older than Muya now. She could remember the appearance of her two uncles because her mother''s photo album contained photos of her uncles.


    After more than 20 years, Zhang Xiao grew up, and his uncles were old. What Zhang Xiao remembered was the appearance of his uncles when they were young. Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan first step to the hotel, under the arrangement of Ning Zhiyuan, the three uncles and nephews can recognize each other.


    The reunion lasted until late at night, when Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter home.


    Muya had been sleeping for a long time. She had a big red envelope in each hand, which was given to her by the second elder of the Wen family. After she fell asleep, the red envelope in her hand was not stable and slipped down. Zhang Xiao had to help her pick up the two big red envelopes.


    In half an hour.


    "I''ll wait for you on the roof." Mu Chen says to the woman that puts the child lightly on the bed.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him. Mu Chen handed her the design draft and said, "when you just came back, you got off the car in a hurry, and the design draft fell on the car."


    Taking over the design draft, Zhang Xiao thanks him.


    Eyes deep deep, Mu Chen Zhang Xiao smile, did not speak.


    She put the quilt in the drawer of the bedside table and helped her design it.


    Mu Chen has gone away.


    He said he was waiting for her on the roof.


    So Zhang Xiao left the room quietly, only half of the door was closed, so that Muya would not wake up and cry, and aunt LAN would not hear her.


    Standing at the foot of the stairs, Zhang Xiao hesitated. She still remembered the colorful flowers on the top of the building, the flowers, the small lights, the flashing English letters, all of which were his love for her. After so many days, have the flowers on the roof been cleared? Will she face his affectionate feelings when she goes up now?


    Should it be cleared?


    Isn''t it a heavy rain the next day?


    Zhang Xiao, who was thinking in this way, did not hesitate any longer and walked away.


    What if we face it again? She said it. She won''t run away.


    Zhang Xiao''s pace is much lighter.


    The flowers on the top of the building are still there, so are the small lights. Except for the plug, everything else remains the same.


    When Zhang Xiao came out, he was still shocked by what he saw in front of his eyes. The flowers seemed not to wither, they were always so bright and dazzling. The small lights kept flashing and changing colors. The words of love, with the embellishment of the small lights, were also flashing and never stopped flashing, which meant that they would never die.


    Mu Chen stands in front of those flowers, quietly looking at the confession scene that he spent a lot of mind to prepare. After hearing the subtle footstep sound, he turned around, his eyes like black pearls were burning Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also looked at him fixedly.


    Four eyes are opposite, Mu Chen can''t help but step forward, shorten the distance between him and her, hands can''t help but pull her arms, called softly: "Zhang Xiao." Zhang Xiao did not respond to him, still slightly raised his chin and looked directly at him.


    Her beauty was in full bloom before his eyes, more delicate than those flowers.


    Red lips slightly open, as if to lure him to crime.


    Mu Chen''s head is bent down slowly, want a kiss Fangze.


    Unfortunately, before he touched Zhang Xiao''s lips, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to open his face. At the same time, she also opened his big hand which held her arms. When she turned around, she went to the railing, put her hands on the railing, and looked up at the boundless black sky.


    Without a wish to kiss Fangze, Mu Chen is a little disappointed. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s appearance, he goes to Zhang Xiao''s side and apologizes warmly: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I just had a hard time."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the sky and said lightly, "it''s dark tonight. It''s a dark patch from above. It''s a little frightening. No one wants to be swallowed by the boundless darkness."


    Mu Chen follows her action to look up at the black sky bottom, the warm voice answers: "the night is again dark, again sink, engulf the whole world, also just for a period of time, always be swept away by the sun dark.". You just have to wait patiently, and you will be able to usher in light. "


    "The darkest hours before dawn."


    "I''m afraid of something. When I close my eyes, I can''t see anything. When I open my eyes, the light has come."


    "Mr. Mu is not afraid of anything."


    "No, I''m afraid of losing the people around me. No matter which one I am, I will be sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Namu should cherish everyone around him


    Mu Chen smiles, "I will."That''s why he confessed to her, because he learned to cherish.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, and Mu Chen is silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Xiaocai said softly: "I didn''t graduate at that time. They were willing to give me a chance to try my hand because the investor was my mother''s friend and he had a secret love for my mother. But my mother only had my father in her heart, and he didn''t even have the chance to express himself. My mother had married my father, so he would take it with her It''s a pity that he left t city and went out to make a fortune. Then he went back to T city to invest. In fact, he wanted to keep my father down. Later, he learned that my mother had already passed away. He was a little disappointed, so he only invested in Qilin villa and ended his investment in T city. Knowing that I was a student of design, I also tried my own ability at that time. He pushed aside all opinions and made me design Qilin mountain villa under pressure. "


    Referring to the uncle who is devoted to his mother, Zhang Xiaoman is full of wills and sighs about fate.


    If her mother did not fall in love with Zhang Haotian, but chose someone else, her mother would be happy.


    "I am grateful for his trust in me and decided not to let him down. I spent a lot of effort to draw a first draft of the design, which is the design drawing I have now. After I showed the draft design to them, they were very surprised and surprised. In addition to picking out a small problem, they basically approved my design. So I got rid of those small problems and gave them a design plan that satisfied them and gave them drawings. Thus the design of Qilin villa was finalized. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Originally, I didn''t want to receive any reward. I have to thank them for their willingness to give me such an important investment, a little shrimp who hasn''t even gone out of the cottage. But the uncle insisted on giving me a lot of money. He knew that I had moved out of Zhang''s house. He was afraid that I would have no way to live. He also added a sum of money to me personally. He also said that I can ask for anything, and he will satisfy me


    "Your condition is not to be famous, not to let people know that the real designer is you?"


    Mu Chen took over Zhang Xiao''s words and asked gently.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "it was originally well hidden. It was a shareholder of that uncle''s company who let it out by accident. Only then did we know that there was a designer behind Qilin mountain villa. Fortunately, the shareholder didn''t say my name, so I could live a peaceful life for several years. "


    Mu Chen asks: "the reward that you get donated to orphanage and nursing home?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded. "I donated the large sum of money my uncle gave me and what my mother left me. I can''t spend so much money on my own. I''d better help those who need help. With my donation, the orphanage can repair the orphanage, improve their food, help those children who are abandoned by their parents because they are sick, and let them go to school, learn knowledge, and learn the truth of life. I''m still young. I can continue to fight and support myself. "


    Mu Chen looked at her, "we have done good deeds, but we can''t compare with the weak people who give everything to help the society."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "to do a good deed is to be kind, and there is no need to compare it. If you donate a point, it is also your kindness."


    Mu Chen also laughs, "also be."


    "Have you ever regretted wandering outside for a few years?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with no regret in his eyes. "I don''t regret it. If I don''t come out and continue to stay at home and be bullied, I will regret it. If I don''t marry her, I''ll be treated as a business partner. Maybe if I don''t sell her, I''ll come to see her. This kind of marriage is not uncommon in the upper class. Many couples of the older generation are engaged in commercial marriage. When I first met you, didn''t she just want to instigate my father to throw me to my brother? My brother is a famous indifferent president, and he resents my father because of his little sister. If I follow him, Ling Hongyu thinks I will be abused to death. "


    When the old thing was mentioned again, Mu Chen fell into the memory, "yes, she is having such an idea. Zhiyuan is really going to do that. He wants to marry you and kill you. He wants to kill one person. There are many ways. Zhang Xiao, your sincerity to Muya has saved yourself. "


    They changed their views on Zhang Xiao because of Zhang Xiao''s sincerity to Muya.


    "Then a series of things happened. When the truth was revealed, you and Zhiyuan were cousins. I think Zhiyuan must be very glad that he finally gave up dating with you, otherwise... " Mu Chen didn''t say any more.


    "Things are hard to predict."


    Zhang Xiao can only sum up one sentence about what happened to him.


    Yes, the world is unpredictable. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. No one can predict the future and can only grasp the present.


    Two people on the roof of the building, talk about the world, talk about the ideal of life, talk about a night, until dawn, the two people came downstairs, each back to the room to rest.


    On Sunday, the two were sleeping at home in unison.


    Muya was depressed and went to sleep for her father and mother, but she couldn''t sleep?


    The weekend goes by like this.


    The arrival of Monday means that people have to start nine to five again, day after day, year after year.


    Outside Haotian group came an Audi Q5. After the car stopped, the owner stepped down from the car. It was Zhang Xiao.


    She is Meng wa Er, nodding and echoing: "get out of the car."


    Put Muya on the ground, pick up his painting scroll, and then take Muya''s small hand and lead her to the security department.


    During working hours, the security guard will not let people in easily. He carefully asks Zhang Xiao about his identity and purpose.


    Zhang Xiao did not say what identity he was, only said: "my name is Zhang Xiao, looking for Zhang Haotian."


    Zhang Xiao?


    The name seems to have been seen somewhere, but the security guards can''t remember it for a while.


    When they heard that Zhang Xiao wanted to find Zhang Haotian, they looked Zhang Xiao from head to foot, and then from foot to head. They thought Zhang Xiao looked familiar. Who was he like?


    The security guard doesn''t stop Zhang Xiao too much. He lets Zhang Xiao enter the company. Anyway, there are people at the front desk.


    If you want to see their president, you have to break through the barriers. The president is so busy that not everyone can see him.


    Some people want to talk business with Haotian group. If the company is too small and has no background, the president doesn''t even want to see him.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya slowly into the territory of Haotian group.


    MUA was curious and kept looking around.Some employees of Haotian group are not in the office inside. They should be out to do something. Suddenly, they see a big beauty and lead a little beauty in. Everyone looks curiously, and most of their eyes are on Muya.


    That little doll is so cute.


    Some female employees can''t help pausing. When Zhang Xiao leads Muya, they can''t help smiling and teasing Muya. They say to Zhang Xiao, "your daughter is so lovely."


    "Hello, auntie."


    The lovely child''s mouth is also sweet, sweet to call aunt.


    The hearts of several female employees softened, and they scrambled to hold Muya one by one. Muya was not afraid of life. She asked aunts to take turns to hold her. It happened that she was a little tired after a short walk, so let her rest for a while, and she would not be tired of her mother.


    Suddenly, a luxury car whips past them, and almost bumps into one of the employees, which makes everyone quickly move aside.


    When the luxury car stopped, Zhang Xiao saw her brother Zhang Ming, who she had not seen for nine years, came out of the car. Besides Zhang Ming, there were Zhang Yu. The twins, like conjoined twins, often appear together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    After getting out of the car, the brothers quickly ran into the office building. They sneaked out to play. They came back only when they knew that their father and elder brother had come to work.


    As soon as he ran in, Zhang Ming suddenly backed out again, casting his eyes on Zhang Xiao. After seeing Zhang Xiao''s face clearly, he was very surprised. He immediately stopped Zhang Yu who continued to rush in: "Zhang Yu, come out to see who she is. I suspect I am dazzled."


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? Let''s go. If dad knows we''re sneaking out to play, we''ll freeze our bank card." Zhang Yu, who had already run to the elevator, turned his head and called his brother, "you should hurry up. You will be found there at any time."


    Zhang Ming still stood still, "you come out quickly to have a look, I saw Zhang Xiao, I think I was dazzled, Zhang Xiao is not unwilling to come back, how can she come?"


    Zhang Ming is really surprised that Zhang Xiao will appear in Haotian group.


    You know, before Zhang Xiao moved out of the family, she never came to Haotian group, because their father did not let her appear in Haotian group.


    Zhang Yu, who has already opened the elevator door, hears his brother say that when he sees his sister Zhang Xiao, he turns his head again and looks at Zhang Ming again. The next moment, he immediately runs out to the gate of the office building.


    The front desk watched him blow in and out like the wind, but there was no big response. These two young masters said they came to work in the company, but in fact they came to play. At first, the president would take the two brothers out to meet customers and talk about business. Later, when he messed up the cooperation with Qianxun group, the president relegated the two young masters to the position of handyman and let them act as errands. Unfortunately, even if they were handyman, the two young masters could not do well. As long as the president went upstairs, the two young masters would sneak out.


    When you see it, you turn a blind eye.


    No matter how bad it is, people are masters of Haotian group.


    "Where is Zhang Xiao?"


    After Zhang Yu ran out, he asked next to his younger brother. Zhang Ming began to talk in the direction of Zhang Xiao. Zhang Yu took a close look and said, "Oh, it''s really Zhang Xiao.".


    Their dear sister!


    Zhang Yu strides to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Ming followed immediately.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to do anything? It''s time to go to work, not to leave work. " Zhang Yu''s calm and childish face, with a young master''s airs, angrily denounced the female staff.


    In their jobs, the two brothers are the same handyman. Anyone can enslave them, but the only ones who dare to enslave them are the president and vice president. How dare they enslave two young masters. Being scolded by Zhang Yu, several people walked away quickly.


    MUA was put back on the ground. She pursed her lips and looked at the aunts who were walking away. Her star eyes kept blinking. She didn''t understand why the aunts put her down and ran away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yu went to Zhang Xiao and asked.


    I haven''t been face-to-face for nine years, but I''m not as kind as I should be.


    "You''re still bringing a child. Do you think our company is a playground? Get out of here! This is not where you can come! " Zhang Ming scolds Zhang Xiao and points to the door of the company and orders Zhang Xiao to go out immediately.


    Both brothers were ferocious. Muya immediately put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s leg and cried, "mother, it''s fierce! Bad people


    "Kid, who are you talking about? Who are the bad guys? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death Zhang Ming raised his hand in a black face and made a gesture to beat Muya to death.


    Zhang Xiao was already in front of Muya. She looked at the hand held by Zhang Ming with a cold face and said coldly, "Zhang Ming, you dare to move Muya''s hair, and I''ll peel your skin!"


    Zhang Ming laughs, "Zhang Xiao, is it up to you? You can skin me! I''ll give you a day to be brave. You dare not peel my skin! "


    Zhang Xiao coldly squeezed words: "you can try, I dare not!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for nine years. Your wings are hard. Can you fly? I heard that you don''t get along well outside. Are you hungry or have you a place to live? Well, Zhang Xiao, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, as long as you kneel down to help me polish my shoes, I will give you 10000 yuan, enough for your living expenses for several months. Ha ha ha. " Zhang Ming was sarcastic. He bowed his head and spat on his shoes. Then he lifted his foot, put his foot and shoes close to Zhang Xiao, and glanced at Zhang Xiao''s cold face.


    In the past, the two brothers'' favorite is the whole chapter Xiao.


    I haven''t seen you for nine years.


    Zhang Yu laughed and spat on his shoes. He lifted his feet like Zhang Ming, pointed to his shoes and said to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, if you lick my shoes with your mouth, I''ll give you 100000 yuan, which is enough for your living expenses for one year. Lick it


    Zhang Xiao sneered and bent down slightly.


    The two brothers thought that Zhang Xiao was going to help them polish their shoes, which made them more and more excited.


    Zhang Xiao actually picked up Muya, and after picking up Muya, he swept with one foot for two times, and then he heard two "Ouch!" The cry of pain sounded.She swept the two brothers to the ground. Standing on one foot, they were easily swept down.


    The two brothers'' tall bodies fell back to the ground, and their heads hit the floor, which made them cry in pain.


    Muya saw the two brothers fall to the ground. She did not know that her mother swept them down. She thought that they would fall because they could not stand stably on one foot. She laughed happily. The two brothers were so angry that they did not care about the pain in the back of their heads. She quickly got up and ran after them, blocking Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter''s way forward.


    "Zhang Xiao, you really ate the leopard gall, dare to sweep us down! If you don''t fight for nine years, you dare go to the house and uncover the tiles. "


    "See how I teach you!"


    Zhang Yu rolled up his sleeves and looked ready to teach Zhang Xiao a lesson.


    Zhang Xiao hugged Muya and sneered: "Zhang Yu, if you don''t want to die, just let your horse come here. You''re right. I''ve eaten leopard gall. I dare to sweep you down. I dare to go to the house and uncover tiles. " Nine years?


    They also want to talk about not fighting for nine years.


    Hit her?


    They couldn''t get her before, and now they can''t.


    In the past, she was just wronged by them. It was only when their brothers joined hands to bully her with more people and fewer people, that she would follow their way. Now, even if it''s their brothers, she''s not afraid.


    Zhang Yu slapped Zhang Xiao and said, "I''ll kill you if I call you arrogant, if you want to get rid of her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    In order to prevent Zhang Xiao from avoiding, Zhang Ming still stares at Zhang Xiao and makes preparations secretly. As long as Zhang Xiao avoids, he will follow him. Because Zhang Xiao just avoids, his reaction will be slower. He can''t avoid his hand any more, so he can only slap him firmly in the face.


    Zhang Xiao did not avoid.


    She just pushed Muya''s face into her arms, so that Zhang Yu would not hurt Muya. She knew that the person who would rather send yuananpai to protect herself was good at using concealed weapons. She also deliberately stepped forward to let Zhang Yu hit her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Yu got to Zhang Xiao successfully.


    The two masters, who did not know where they were hiding, pinched the pebbles in their hands and did not throw them out. They saw Zhang Xiao''s intention. Zhang Xiao deliberately let Zhang Yu hit her. She did so with her intention. The two masters were very clever and did not throw out the pebbles.


    After successfully hitting Zhang Xiao, Zhang Yu laughed: "I thought you were so powerful."


    Muya, who was hugged by Zhang Xiao, raised her head and saw her mother''s side blush. The little guy understood that her mother had been beaten. She was very angry, especially angry.


    Struggling, she''s going down.


    Zhang Xiao knows exactly what Muya wants to do in the field. She holds Muya tightly and doesn''t let Muya go down, fearing that Muya will be hurt by Zhang Yu if she bites Zhang Yu madly.


    "Bad people, bad people!" Unable to get down to the ground, Muya turned around and yelled at Zhang Yu. Her small body kept going forward, and her little hand was doing the posture of hitting people, "bad guy! Bad people


    "Kid, if you scold me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhang Yu, who was scolded by Muya, raised his hand again.


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming!"


    A cold cry came.


    When the brothers heard Yi Xiujie''s cry, their faces were in panic. Oh, no, they forgot that it was open air. That is to say, as long as the elder brother or other people looked down at the window, they could see the scene of the brothers bullying Zhang Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter if others see it. Yi Xiujie can''t see it.


    The brothers are not afraid of their parents, but they are afraid of Yi Xiujie.


    "Brother, it''s none of my business. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it! It''s Zhang Yu''s hand. " As soon as Zhang Ming saw Yi Xiujie stride out, he was very ungrateful. He immediately cleared the relationship and pointed to Zhang Yu and said, "big brother, it was Zhang Yu who beat me. Zhang Yu said he would kill my sister."


    At this time, Zhang Ming remembers that Zhang Xiao is his sister.


    Yi Xiujie came out and saw that Zhang Xiao''s face had been hit by Zhang Yu, which was already red and swollen, and had distinct finger marks. His face was colder. When he turned his head, Zhang Yu was scared to hide behind Zhang Ming and stammered to explain for himself: "brother, it''s her. Yes, she deliberately annoys me. It''s her who is too arrogant that makes me Brother, you can''t be partial. I''m your brother. "


    "Xiao''er is still your sister." Yi Xiujie gritted his teeth and took two steps to pull out Zhang Yu who was hiding behind Zhang Ming. Zhang Yu was scared to get rid of his hand and was about to flee to his father for help.


    Who knows that after only two steps, Zhang Yu was blocked by a man. Zhang Yu looked at the man in the way, as if he had met a savior. He quickly hid behind the man who was in the way and called out in horror, "Dad, big brother wants to hit me."


    Zhang Haotian frowned and walked past him. After two steps, he could see Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face getting red and swollen, he said: "Xiao''er, why don''t you hide?"


    It''s not like Yi Xiujie who wants to teach Zhang Yu a lesson for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao had already guessed that his father would not be partial to himself.


    She was not angry. She just handed Zhang Haotian the picture scroll she had been holding in her hand. She said coldly, "I''m here today to send this thing to you."


    Zhang Haotian looked at her and took the scroll from her hand. He thought it was a painting.


    "Xiao''er, go first. I''ll ask someone to find some ice for you." Yi Xiujie painfully wants to pull Zhang Xiao in, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t refuse to let Yi Xiujie pull her in.


    Just walked a few steps, behind then came the "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Yi Xiujie heard these four sounds, which was obviously unexpected.


    Zhang Xiao quickly passed the sneer.


    She let Zhang Yu hit her just to wait for this moment.


    Do you think she''ll slap her in the face?


    Zhang Yu has to pay the price.


    This is not, four times in a row. Zhang Haotian hands in person and slaps Zhang Yu four times in a row, which is enough to beat Zhang Yu.


    "Dad


    Zhang Ming was the first to call out in dismay.


    He looked at in amazement and gave his brother''s father four slaps. The four slaps slapped him in the face. He felt the same.


    From childhood to adulthood, the father had a preference for the two brothers. He didn''t care about his sister. He didn''t even want to hear his sister call his father. When his sister called him, his father didn''t respond to her, let alone look at her.


    The father''s indifference and ruthlessness to her sister is the fundamental reason for the two brothers not to pay attention to her sister."Pa Pa Pa!"


    Zhang Haotian shakes his hand again, so that Zhang Yu quickly covers his face. He is beaten by his father and can''t come back for a long time. It''s an instinctive reaction. Fortunately, this time the slap is not thrown to his face, but heavily fell on Zhang Ming''s face.


    Zhang Ming was beaten by his father and almost fell to the ground. When he got on his feet, he was even more stunned. Both sides of his face were burning with pain. He could feel the skin on his face ferment like the fermented powder.


    "Dad, why did you hit me and Zhang Yu?"


    Zhang Ming recovered quickly. He cried to Zhang Haotian wrongly.


    Zhang Hao said angrily, "what did you do to Xiao''er just now? Dad saw it all up there! Dad has binoculars. Dad can see it clearly. Xiao''er is your sister. Is that what you did to your sister? I want my sister to help you polish your shoes! It''s almost as good as you two to polish your sister''s shoes! Your elder sister magnanimous all don''t want to have a quarrel with you, you still do not know how to catch up with you, stop your elder sister, still start to hit people! "


    Zhang Ming is stupid.


    His father''s two slaps on the face didn''t make him stupid. It was the father''s words defending his sister that made him stupid.


    So, what''s going on?


    His father didn''t defend Zhang Xiao just now. He just said why Zhang Xiao didn''t hide. However, in two minutes, his father seemed to be possessed by a ghost. He didn''t say a word. With the speed of lightning, he slapped Zhang Yu four times.


    He just called his father and he pointed the spear at him.


    Zhang Yu was stupid, too.


    His face swelled the fastest and became a pig''s head.


    His legs are still shaking, and his feet are moving to Zhang Ming''s side. The two brothers'' bodies are close to each other.


    "Zhang Ming, my father Is our father a ghost? "


    Zhang Ming''s face changed dramatically, and he stammered in a low voice: "can, can, may be."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "No, I''ll go in." Zhang Xiao, who has been dragged in by Yi Xiujie, suddenly breaks out with Muya. He still wants to go outside the company.


    "Xiao''er."


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie stop her at the same time. Zhang Haotian also steps forward to Zhang Xiao, blocking Zhang Xiao''s way. Yi Xiujie is distressed by Zhang Xiao''s swollen face. He wants to take her back to his office and ask her secretary to find some ice to help Zhang Xiao apply it to eliminate swelling. Zhang Haotian is for his investment. Zhang Xiao didn''t give him any picture scroll, but a hand-painted design drawing. He knew it was the design drawing of Qilin villa at a glance.


    If he doesn''t return to the mountain after dawn, he won''t be angry.


    "Xiao''er, why don''t you go in? Your face is swollen by Zhang Yu. Why don''t you hide yourself?" Zhang Haotian looks very distressed. Looking at Zhang Xiao''s pretty face, one side of his face is red and swollen, and his two sons who have been beaten into pig heads by him, he does not want to look at it at the moment, and he can''t bear it.


    He knows how strong he is.


    If it wasn''t for the investment of Nancheng District, he wouldn''t have touched the hair of these two sons. When he was in a hurry, his two sons couldn''t help him. They only delayed him. He invited so many people to inquire about the real designer of Qilin villa. What he heard was all false information, which made the detective agency run around and cost more.


    Zhang Haotian suspected that someone deliberately spread false news.


    You don''t have to guess. You know it''s the biggest enemy of Haotian group, Mu''s and Ning''s.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly found it and brought the design drawings of Qilin mountain villa. No matter where she came from, at least it brought important news. Zhang Xiao knew where the real designer was. What''s more, Zhang Xiao was the designer of Qilin mountain villa.


    Besides, he also wants Zhang Xiao to help him.


    After weighing the interests, Zhang Haotian made a quick response.


    Now seeing Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen face, Zhang Yu just slapped her, but he slapped his son four times. You don''t need to see that his son''s face is swollen. His swollen face was too red to look at him.


    "Dad, how can I hide? They two bully me one." Zhang Xiao said faintly that Muya, who was held by her, still waved her little hand to Zhang Yu and his brothers, and cried: "bad man, bad man! Fight


    Bullying her mother, she wants to fight!


    "Moya." Zhang xiaorou called out in a loud voice. She pulled back Muya''s little hand and coaxed something softly in her ear. No one could hear clearly. Anyway, after listening, Muya called for her mother, and then put her arm around her neck and lay on her shoulder.


    "Xiao''er, come upstairs with me. I also have a refrigerator in my office. I''ll get some ice for your face." Yi Xiujie persuades Zhang Xiao to go up with him, and his eyes coldly cleave to the two younger brothers. They are beaten dizzy. He doesn''t feel the same about them at all. Sometimes they just don''t clean up.


    He would not have seen it if he had not gone to the window to make a phone call.


    He rushed down in the elevator, but it was still late.


    He was fooled by his father, and his elder brother gave him a cold stare. Zhang Yu and his brother did not dare to stay here. What''s more, they suspected that their father had been possessed by a ghost. It''s very terrible to know that ghost upper body is very terrible. The two men were next to each other, moving under their feet, ready to move a little further, so they ran for their lives and went home to their mother for help.


    I must tell my mother that my father was possessed by ghosts and started to beat them for the sake of Zhang Xiao.


    What a pain!


    "Dad, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming have said that this is not the place where I can come, so I''d better go." Seeing that the brothers wanted to run away, Zhang Xiao added another fire. "What I showed dad was the first draft design of Qilin mountain villa. I heard that my father spent a lot of money looking for the designers of Qilin mountain villa. In order not to let my father spend more money, I wanted to talk to my father. Unexpectedly I went back first, and I won''t come again. This is not where I can come. "


    With that, Zhang Xiao was about to leave with Muya in her arms.


    "Xiao''er."


    As soon as Zhang Haotian heard that his daughter was the designer of Qilin mountain villa that he had spent a lot of money looking for, Zhang Haotian took Zhang Xiao''s arm and said anxiously, "Xiaoer, don''t listen to your two brothers'' nonsense. They are not qualified to say that about you. Haotian group is Dad''s, you are Dad''s daughter, as long as you want to come, you can come at any time, and the gate of Haotian group is always open for you. " After that, he murmured to the two sons who wanted to escape: "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, what are you two still standing there for? Come and apologize to your sister. You don''t know how your teacher taught you. Even your sister doesn''t know how to respect him."


    Obviously, it is their failure as parents, and they put the blame on their teachers. All the teachers who have taught Zhang Yu and his brothers are really unjust.


    "Dad, are you in a ghost? You should not beat our brothers for her sake, and we should apologize to her?" Zhang Ming can''t help but shout at Zhang Haotian."That''s why we apologize. She swept us down." Zhang Yu, with a pig''s head on his face, agreed.


    As soon as Zhang Haotian''s face was dark, the two brothers ran away. They ran and cried, "Dad, you are a ghost. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to find some great mages to help you drive away evil spirits."


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, you dare to run and try!"


    Zhang Haotian was yelled by his two sons. Many staff members ran out to see the excitement. His old face was blue, white and red. However, he could not stop his two sons. The two sons yelled to find the mage to help him exorcise the evil spirits. They quickly ran to their car, opened the door, got in, and drove away in a blink of an eye Fortunately, the security guards opened the door of the company a little faster, otherwise the two brothers would drive directly into it.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Zhang Haotian chased after two steps, of course, he couldn''t catch up with him. He could only watch his two sons drive away in a car with a pig''s head in his face.


    "I''ll teach you when I get home at night!"


    Zhang Haotian scolded bitterly.


    This sentence was blurted out from the head of the spirit, and it was also said to everyone present.


    Back in front of Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian put on another face and said to Yi Xiujie with heartache: "Xiujie, take Xiao''er upstairs and bring it to my office. Take some ice for her."


    When they looked at the brother Yu, they were forced to slap their father''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Xiao''er, follow me."


    Yi Xiujie took her and left, and didn''t let her go back like this.


    If Mu Chen sees Zhang Xiao this half side red swollen face, can lose temper absolutely. If Ning Zhiyuan saw it, he would go to the Zhang family with a big knife and chop the hands of the two brothers.


    I''d rather live there.


    The expert he sent to protect Zhang Xiao secretly had already photographed the scene of Zhang Xiao being beaten and sent it to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan saw the scene, his face was as black as Lei Gong, and he went out in anger, frightening nearly 100 senior managers in the meeting room.


    He remembered that he was still in a high-level meeting.


    What''s more, if he goes to vent his anger for Zhang Xiao immediately, Ling Hongyu will know what he has been hiding.


    After calming down, Ning Zhiyuan returns to his position with his coffin face, and then forwards the lens sent to him by his subordinates to Mu Chen. Mu Chen goes to vent his anger for Zhang Xiao, and calls Yinying specially. He instructs Yinying to arrange several of his subordinates to meet with Mu Chen in the shortest time and go to Zhang Yu''s house to settle accounts with Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Xiao wants to keep it from Muchen, but he doesn''t want Muchen to know. As a result, Ning Zhiyuan informs Muchen, so there will be a good play later.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t say that he wanted to leave again, he was also taken in by Yi Xiujie. Zhang Hao was relieved. Then he took the volume of design draft and walked in. When he passed the front desk, he specially ordered: "the girl Xiujie brought in is my daughter. In the future, if you see her coming, don''t stop her. You should inform me immediately, and be respectful to her."


    In the scene just now, the two receptionists saw it most clearly, and they quickly nodded.


    But I wonder: does the president have a daughter? How come he never mentioned it?


    Whether it''s true or not, Zhang Haotian attaches great importance to Zhang Xiao. We all have eyes to see it. We all know that Zhang Xiao can''t be offended. As long as we see Zhang Xiaolai in the future, we''d better be respectful. In order to vent his anger for Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian even beat his two favorite sons into pig heads, which shows how much he loves Zhang Xiao''s daughter. Maybe I never mentioned it, just to protect my daughter''s privacy.


    The people in the security department are secretly glad that they did not stop Zhang Xiao outside the company, otherwise how to die is still unknown.


    Yi Xiujie did not take Zhang Xiao to the president''s office, but to his own deputy general office.


    After asking for a period of time off, under the repeated urging of Ye Qing, he came back to work today.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t call me when you come. I''ll go down to pick you up. How dare Zhang Yu touch your finger?" Yi Xiujie''s face is still dark and dark. If Zhang Haotian hadn''t done it first, he would have taught those two brothers so much that their parents couldn''t recognize them.


    The two younger brothers really didn''t teach a lesson. He didn''t take care of them for a long time, so today''s incident happened. After three days of fighting, he went to the house to uncover the tiles.


    "I didn''t intend to come. When I went to see Ye Qing in the hospital, sister Fang said something to me, and I came." After entering Yi Xiujie''s office, Zhang Xiao put Muya on the ground, led Muya to the sofa and sat down.


    Listening to her, Yi Xiujie''s action to get the ice is stiff, "my mother is too much."


    Ye Qing also told him to keep it secret, not to let Zhang Xiao know, but he ignored the servants of the Mu family, who were loyal to the Mu family. Naturally, he would tell Zhang Xiao about Yi Xue''s coming.


    Knowing that the stepmother can''t hold Ye Qing so soon, Ye Qing hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet, he can''t wait to unite with Yixue to drive Ye Qing away. Zhang Xiao is really angry. She will take the first draft of Qilin villa and go straight to Haotian group to find her father.


    The time has come.


    Zhang Hao paid a lot of money to find the designer of Qilin mountain villa. It can be seen that he is really in a hurry and wants to start the investment in Nancheng district quickly. It is most appropriate for Zhang Xiao to come to his father at this time. Ling Hongyu and Yixue together to catch up with Yeqing, this matter is just to add fuel to the flames.


    As for the following series of events, it was Zhang Xiaolin''s intention.


    "Your mother has always been too much. Do you think she''s safe?" Humming Zhang xiaoleng, he had a clear understanding of Ling Hongyu''s nature. She thinks highly of Yi Xiujie, so she agrees that good friends and Yi Xiujie are together.


    A small hand gently touched Zhang Xiao''s swollen face.


    "Mom, it hurts."


    Muya stood up on the sofa. Zhang Xiao was sitting. When she stood up, she could just reach Zhang Xiao''s face. She gently touched Zhang Xiao''s face with her little hand. She didn''t see Zhang Yu''s beating Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao''s face was swollen. She thought that when she wrestled, her hands would be red and red, which made her mother''s face painful.


    When Zhang Haotian hits people, Zhang Xiao also keeps her arms around Muya to prevent her from seeing the violence. However, the little girl is very clever and knows that her mother has been bullied. She regretted taking Muya with her, but Muya was crying to be with her. She thought that she would just go to Haotian group and take Muya with her. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    She is easy to Yin Zhang Yu brother, but also let himself suffer a little pain.The child tender and tender with the words of concern floated into Zhang Xiao''s ears, her eyes were slightly red, and she lovingly held close to Muya''s small body.


    It''s not in vain that she loves Moya so much. Moya already knows that she cares about her.


    Muya''s little hand touched Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen face, and then rushed back, afraid that she would touch her mother.


    "Moya, mom''s OK. Mom thanks for Moya''s concern."


    Muya still looked at her face, raised her hand again, touched it gently, and then rushed back, "Mom, pain, pain."


    Yi Xiujie came over with the ice packed in a bag. Seeing this scene, he was filled with emotion. Moya is really worthy of the care of Zhang Xiao. He sat down beside Zhang Xiao and wanted to help Zhang Xiao with his face. Zhang Xiao quickly took the ice and said, "Xiujie, I''ll do it myself."


    Yi Xiujie let out a sound and tried to hold Muya away. He coaxed her: "Muya, sit down with uncle."


    However, Muya pushed his hand away from him. Instead, she sat close to Zhang Xiao and said, "I want my mother! My mom! Moya''s mother She only knows to emphasize repeatedly that her mother is her!


    "Let''s sit next to the child and be afraid of me."


    "Xiao''er."


    The door was pushed open and Zhang Haotian came in.


    "Xiao''er, are all those things you just said true? Qilin mountain villa is really designed by you. Don''t cheat dad. You''re dressing your face. Well, you''ll do it first. We''ll talk about it when your face is swollen. I''ll treat you to dinner later. " Aiming at Muya, who is close to Zhang Xiao, he squints. Muya is lovely, but he doesn''t like it at the first sight, because Muya is mu Chen''s daughter, and Mu Chen takes Qianxun group''s list.


    Clearly, it was his two sons who messed up the cooperation between the two groups. Mu Chen picked up a big bargain, and blamed Mu Chen for taking his list


    Zhang Haotian is shameless and Ling Hongyu is shameless. She is worthy of husband and wife. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Xiao''er, you come as soon as you come. Why are you still carrying this little baby?" Zhang Haotian said that when he saw Muya, he would remember that his daughter was the baby sitter of little miss mu.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t like Muya. Muya soon feels it. She immediately tightens one arm of Zhang Xiao and looks at Zhang Haotian defensively. Her big black eyes twinkle and her pink and tender lips are tightly pressed, which is even more than her father who is not paying her money.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll go now." Zhang Xiaoli immediately put the ice on the coffee table, then picked up Muya and left.


    Zhang Haotian stopped her and said helplessly, "Xiao''er, don''t make trouble with dad. Dad just talks about it casually. You have to take into account your father''s feelings. You, an unmarried girl, are the apple of my Zhang Haotian''s eye. You are a nanny for someone else. My father''s heart aches. "


    Ah, bah, the apple of my eye.


    She has been ignored for twenty-seven years. Now that there is a need for her, she is the apple of his eye.


    Zhang Xiao knows that his father is not a good father, but Zhang Haotian quickly staggers the topic, "Xiao''er, you hurry up, and when your face is swollen, we will have a good talk." Then he said to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, please accompany Xiao''er first. I''ll call the hotel to make a reservation, and we''ll have dinner together later." If he talks with his daughter alone, it''s easy to fall apart. He has to pull Yi Xiujie together. With Yi Xiujie present, he can help him persuade his daughter.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t speak, and Zhang Haotian didn''t wait for him to respond. He took the design drawings of Qilin villa and left.


    Back in his office, Zhang Haotian threw himself into the black rotating chair and unfolded the drawing again. After reading it, he leaned on the back of the chair and rotated the chair back and forth. The vanity just disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was thinking deeply.


    Ling Hongyu suspects that Xiaoer is the real designer of Qilin villa, because he and his two sons don''t believe it. He knew that his daughter had some skills, but he still didn''t want to believe that Qilin mountain villa was created by her daughter.


    It was he who looked down on his daughter.


    He is a father. He doesn''t know whether his daughter has the ability.


    Yes, he''s sorry.


    "Xiao''er, my father will make up for you in the future, as long as you can help him share his worries." Zhang Haotian murmured. He didn''t know whether he wanted to compensate his daughter or use her as a tool to relieve her worries.


    He only knows that if his daughter is capable, then he doesn''t have to worry about no successor in the family''s industry.


    Zhang Hao Tian how to think, Zhang Xiao now also don''t want to go to tube, she picked up the ice again to apply face.


    Moya looked straight at the ice in her mother''s hand. After a while, she curiously reached out her little hand to touch the ice. When the cold feeling came, she quickly retracted her hand and cried: "it''s so cold."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and then laughed. Even Yi Xiujie was smiling. Originally, the atmosphere was dignified, which was warmed by Muya''s action and simple three words.


    "Moya, this is ice. It''s very cold." Zhang Xiao explained with a smile.


    Moya star eye.


    It was ice. She thought it was stone when she looked at it.


    Who knows to touch, cold, cold, she rushed back to the hand.


    The mother with ice to face, mother is not more cold?


    Seeing the doubts in the child''s eyes, Zhang Xiao had to explain deeply: "mother''s face is red and swollen. If you apply it with ice, it will reduce the swelling, and then mother''s face won''t hurt."


    Moya nodded vaguely.


    She felt the ice again tentatively. Maybe she had prepared herself. This time, she didn''t withdraw her hand immediately, but she didn''t insist on it for a long time. Then she squeezed back her little hand and said to herself, "it''s so cold."


    Yi Xiujie laughed: "Xiao''er, Muya is more and more lovely, more and more sensible, more like a pistachio."


    Zhang Xiao said, "when I am in a bad mood, as long as I am innocent of Muya, I will sweep away all the unhappiness and continue to laugh at the wind and rain of life."


    "Xiao''er, what uncle said just now is true? Did you give uncle the design draft of Qilin villa? " After Zhang Xiao was in a good mood, Yi Xiujie asked questions.


    Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "don''t you believe I''m the designer of Qilin villa?"


    Yi Xiujie shook his head and nodded, and finally replied honestly: "seriously, I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect it would be you. The designer of Qilin mountain villa has always been a genius that people want to know. After all, when she was a teenager, she made such a good design. After its completion, it was sold out in the shortest time, which is the fastest selling house in the city since the real estate development. "


    "In fact, I didn''t expect such a result myself. I just put all my thoughts into it. I have helped many people design houses, gardens and so on. The most successful example is Qilin mountain villa. "


    After Zhang Xiao''s first appearance as a teenager, she immediately retreated, which became a legend in T city. Only then did Zhang Haotian place high hopes on finding her to help her design a perfect design scheme for her investment in Nancheng district."You promised to come back?" Yi Xiujie asked with concern. "Xiao''er, if you don''t want to come back, you continue to do what you like to do. I can cope with my uncle''s pressure. Now I''m back to work, that is to accompany Ye Qing after work."


    Yi Xiujie thinks that Zhang Xiao is willing to come back because of Zhang Haotian''s indirect persecution.


    He distressed Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, don''t always think about me and Ye Qing. You should also think about yourself. Ye Qing and I don''t want you to do things you don''t want to do against your heart. We just want you to be happy. "


    Zhang Xiao is grateful for Yi Xiujie''s sincere treatment of her. They have no blood relationship at all, but he has always been her elder brother. And Ye Qing needn''t say, this friend, she makes very valuable.


    "Xiujie, believe me, no one can force me. It''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with you and Ye Qing. Don''t add psychological pressure to yourself."


    Yi Xiujie still looked at her with heartache.


    How much Zhang Xiao dislikes the Zhang family is known by Yi Xiujie.


    Now Zhang Xiao reveals his identity to his father and decides to come back. Yi Xiujie is always worried that she will be bullied by her two younger brothers, and that she will make more trouble with her mother, who is also a good playwright. Zhang Haotian is seriously biased towards his mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Frightened by their father, Zhang Yu and his brother drove away from the company and went straight home.


    Before I got home, I honked the horn to remind the servants to come out and open the door for them.


    Soon after, the luxury car that Zhang Yu was driving drove into Zhang''s yard. As soon as the car stopped, Zhang Ming pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. His feet seemed to step on the wheel of wind and fire. He ran into the house with wind and fire. As he ran, he opened his throat and yelled, "Mom, mom, are you at home?"


    "Zhang Ming, what are you howling about Zhang Ming, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you? " When Ling Hongyu saw Zhang Ming''s face, her face tightened and she asked angrily. Who, who hit her baby son. She was born in October. When she was raised to such a big age, she couldn''t bear to have a fight. The one who ate the leopard gall immediately made her baby son''s face swollen.


    "Mom." Zhang Ming cried wrongly. At the moment, he felt a sharp pain on his face. He covered his face with his hands on both sides and said wrongly, "it''s dad who beat me. There''s Zhang Yu. Look at Zhang Yu''s face. It''s more swollen than I am. It looks like a pig''s head." Both are pig heads, pig heads laugh at pig heads.


    Ling Hongyu immediately looks at Zhang Yu who comes in later. If it is true, Zhang Yu''s face is more red and swollen than Zhang Ming''s, like fermented bread. Her heart is called a pain! A few steps forward, she reached out and touched Zhang Yu''s face. She asked painfully, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? It''s so hard! "


    Zhang Yu is more aggrieved than his brother, "Mom, it''s my father It''s my dad. "


    "Your father?"


    Ling Hongyu was stunned. She couldn''t believe that Zhang Haotian could beat her two sons with such heavy hands.


    Seeing her mother''s surprise and disbelief, the brothers stressed again, "Mom, it''s really my dad who beat me."


    "How could it be? Your father is not willing to pull out one of your hair. How can he be willing to make you look like this Ling Hongyu knows her husband very well. She knows that her husband''s pain is Zhang Yu''s brothers.


    Zhang Haotian said it was Zhang Haotian, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    As if after thinking of something, Ling Hongyu put on a straight face and asked: "come on, what kind of catastrophe did you two have? Did you screw up your father''s business again? "


    If it was her husband who beat her son, she could only guess that he had made a big mistake.


    "It''s not." Zhang Ming quickly answered, "we messed up our cooperation with Qianxun group. Dad was very angry and scolded us bloody. He tried to strangle us, but dad didn''t touch a hair of us in the end. We met Zhang Xiao in the company. Zhang Xiao went to Haotian group. He must have been looking for my father or my elder brother. Then she ran down the stairs with her big brother and said angrily


    Hearing this, Ling Hongyu closed her eyebrows and her eyes twinkled with coldness, "Zhang Xiao goes to the company? Your father and big brother are protecting her? Is this a joke? It''s fair to say that your elder brother protects her. Your elder brother always protects her. I don''t believe that your father protects her. " Zhang Haotian has been indifferent to Zhang Xiao for more than 20 years. How can he defend Zhang Xiao now?


    "Mom, what Zhang Ming said is true. Zhang Xiao didn''t smoke. I just slapped Zhang Xiao on the face. My elder brother is supposed to see it in the window upstairs. He rushed down to beat me. Fortunately, dad will come out soon, and my elder brother has no chance to beat me. My father didn''t help Zhang Xiao at the beginning. It was Zhang Xiao who gave my father a scroll of pictures. When my father opened it and looked at it, he became nervous. He slapped me in the face and beat me four times in a row when I wasn''t prepared. "


    Zhang Yu stretched out his four fingers and bared his teeth in pain. "Mom, it''s four slaps. I can''t even react to a series of actions. I was dazzled by my father. When I came back, I felt the burning pain on my face. I felt that my face was sprinkled with a lot of baking powder and kept fermenting."


    Hearing this, Ling Hongyu looks more and more ugly.


    Zhang Ming then said: "I was also scared by Dad''s action. I just called out" Dad "in dismay. My father immediately pointed the spear at me and gave me two slaps in the face. Mom, Zhang Yu and I are brothers together. We were both beaten together. I''m not the one who plays Zhang Xiao. Why does my father even fight with me? "


    Zhang Ming felt that he was the most unjust.


    Zhang Yu was beaten because Zhang Yu beat Zhang Xiao, but he didn''t beat Zhang Xiao, and he was slapped by his father.


    "Do you mean that after seeing the picture that Zhang Xiao gave him, your father beat you madly?" Ling Hongyu catches the key point. She calmly asks her two sons who are constantly complaining to her. The brothers nod fiercely. Ling Hongyu asked coldly, "do you have a clear idea of what the painting is?"


    The Brothers shook their heads, and Zhang Ming said, "we are all scared to death by my father. How dare you see that painting. Mom, my father must be possessed by ghosts. The problem lies in the painting. There is an evil spirit attached to the painting. When my father saw the painting, he was attacked by ghosts, and then he took it out on us. He also ordered us to apologize to Zhang Xiao, and made us bloody. "


    "Yes, my father must be possessed by a ghost."Zhang Yu attached his brother''s words, "Mom, could it be that xiaoliuzi came back to avenge us, and then attached it to the picture scroll brought by Zhang Xiao, and then beat us with my father''s hand?"


    "Shut up


    Ling Hongyu yelled at Zhang Yu with a cold face. "Mom said, don''t mention xiaoliuzi. If you die, you''ll die. How can you become a ghost revenge? It''s really a ghost revenge. The world has been in chaos for a long time. You are all educated people. Don''t talk about it all day. "


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    I don''t believe in retribution.


    "Then why did my father protect Zhang Xiao? For Zhang Xiao, he slapped us in the face and scolded us bloody. At that time, a lot of people saw it. They were scared by my dad''s actions Zhang Yu contradicted his mother.


    Ling Hongyu thought deeply, "you also know that the problem lies in the picture scroll. Why don''t you see clearly what your father is looking at?"


    "Mom, I remember. Zhang Xiao told my dad that she had brought the draft design of Qilin mountain villa."


    "The design draft of Qilin mountain villa? She brought it... " Ling Hongyu''s voice suddenly stopped, her face became more ugly, as black as the bottom of a casserole that had been used for more than ten years.


    Zhang Xiao is the real designer of Qilin mountain villa where her husband has spent a lot of money and placed great hopes on it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Ding Ling - Ding Ling -"


    the doorbell rang loudly.


    Also interrupted the mother and son three people''s dialogue.


    A servant will go to open the door. No matter who the visitor is, Ling Hongyu first goes to take the ice to cover her two sons'' faces. When she looks at the son''s face, she feels like a knife in her heart and complains that her husband is too cruel. It''s OK to act like that. You have to be so cruel. It hurts your mother''s heart.


    After knowing that Zhang Xiao was the real designer of Qilin mountain villa, Ling Hongyu understood why her husband suddenly hit her two sons in a frenzy just to help her daughter out. It''s because the two sons can''t help her husband, and the husband is anxious to solve the problems in Nancheng District, so that he is inclined to Zhang Xiao in this matter.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly confessed her identity. Would she like to come back? She has such ability. Once she comes back, Zhang Haotian will certainly put her in great importance. In case of handing over Haotian group to Zhang Xiao


    No, we can''t let Zhang Xiao take over Haotian group.


    Ling Hongyu is still thinking about how to deal with Zhang Xiao when she takes the ice.


    "Ma''am, ma''am."


    The servant came in from outside the house with a cry of panic. Ling Hongyu was not in a good mood. When she heard this cry again, her face became cold again. She had not given her son any ice in her hand. So she took the ice to the door of the house and wanted to scold the servant. However, she was shocked by what she saw and looked at the man who shouldn''t be in her house.


    That man is very tall, very handsome, a black straight suit, handsome no cast and domineering. He was surrounded by many bodyguards in black. One, two, three Ten.


    Ten bodyguards, each of them is tall and powerful, with a cold face.


    Surrounded by ten bodyguards, the first man came step by step like a king.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers went out curiously to have a look. When the man saw Zhang Yu and his brothers, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. His sharp eyes were like sharp arrows, whizzing towards them, and immediately shot them into a hornet''s nest.


    "General manager mu?"


    Ling Hongyu, after all, had seen the wind and waves. She soon came back to her senses and called politely, "Mr. Mu is here. I don''t know what you can do for me."


    Mu Chen has ten bodyguards, only four of them are his, and the other six are his subordinates lent by Ning Zhiyuan. A line of eleven people came to Ling Hongyu and stopped. Mu Chen coldly glanced at Ling Hongyu. His cold sight then cleaved to Zhang Yu. Without beating around the Bush, he said coldly: "Zhang Yu has moved people who should not have moved."


    Listen to him say so, mother and son three people realize that Mu Chen is to come for Zhang Xiao out of gas.


    In this regard, mother and son are not too much accident, Zhang Xiao''s beauty, they know, she gives Muya nanny, and Muchen live under the same roof, day and night together, will have something normal with Muchen. The news of Mu Chen is also too fast. The two brothers of Zhang''s family just came back home, and Mu Chen followed them to Zhang''s family.


    How did the security guard outside the community let Mu Chen come in?


    Think of Mu Chen''s identity, he wants to come in or easy.


    Ling Hongyu still politely asked, "Mr. mu, I don''t understand what you mean. I hope that Mr. mu can speak more clearly. What''s wrong with my son? Who is that man? It seems inappropriate for general manager Mu to break into my Zhang''s house with so many people. "


    Mu Chen cold ground extrudes words: "I rang doorbell."


    It''s not a break in. It''s a clean break in.


    He coldly stares at Zhang Yu''s two hands, one of which hits Zhang Xiao. That woman encountered such a thing, no Zhang Xiao is his daughter''s mother, is his Mu Chen intends to pet on the heart of the woman, not Zhang Yu can move!


    "Zhang Yu beat Zhang Xiao, who is my daughter''s mother!" Mu Chen didn''t answer Ling Hongyu directly. What''s the relationship between him and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao asked: "is it too cold for you to teach him a lesson?"


    Zhang Yu first called out: "Zhang Xiao is my sister. That''s the contradiction between me and my sister. What''s the matter with you? Mu Chen, you don''t want to meddle in your business by relying on your power and power. "


    Mu Chen ignores him, still stare at Ling Hongyu, Yin pity ground asks: "Zhang Tai, I ask you again, it is you to teach your son by yourself, or I will do it!"


    Ling Hongyu was so overbearing that she was not polite any more. She said in a cold voice: "Mr. mu, I think your hand is really extended too long. I''m in charge of what I shouldn''t be in charge of. We can handle our own housework, and we can''t allow an outsider to interfere. "


    She describes the contradiction between Zhang Yu and Zhang Xiao as a household chore, and reminds Mu Chen that those who are knowledgeable should not meddle in their own affairs. They should not think that he is the president of Mu''s family. They are afraid of him. The wealth of the Zhang family is only a little worse than that of the Mu family. It is not enough to pressure people with money.


    The Zhang family is only afraid of Ning Zhiyuan, not the wealth of the Ning family, but the identity of the little master of the flame gate.


    Mu Chen sneers, "it seems that the chapter is too don''t want to deal with of, that good, I let my person start." With that, he stared at Zhang Yu''s hand and said, "remember which hand he hit Zhang Xiao? Take off his hand for meRather Zhi Yuan lends the hand of Mu Chen to use, come over immediately.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t expect that Mu Chen was really unreasonable. At this point, she really controlled the business.


    She immediately used her own body in front of her son and said angrily, "who dares to touch my son, I will never stop with anyone."


    Mu Chen body inclines slightly, the face approaches to Ling Hongyu''s in front of, coldly extrudes words: "just, who dares to touch my daughter''s mother once, I follow who endlessly!"


    Her child is treasure, other people''s children are grass?


    Just because Zhang Xiao was not born to her, does she let her son play Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen ten thousand points of sympathy Yi Xiujie, how to have such a mother.


    At the same time, he was glad that Zhang Xiao was not born to Ling Hongyu, otherwise Zhang Xiao would be like Zhang Yu brothers, who knew nothing but to eat, drink and play.


    "Call the police, Zhang Ming, call the police!"


    Ling Hongyu is angry and orders Zhang Ming to call the police.


    A mobile phone handed to her in front of her, Mu Chen said kindly: "Zhang Tai, mobile phone here, do you want me to help you call 110 police?"


    Ling Hongyu is even more trembling with anger. Since she became empress dowager Zhang, she has been flattered in and out of the country. When did she get this kind of anger?


    Mu Chen is still a small generation to her, a younger generation is relying on his origin to deceive her.


    "Do it. I''ll just have his hand."


    Mu Chen stood straight body, light cold ground said a.


    (PS: today''s update is finished, dear ones, see you tomorrow. If you are interested, you can guess if Zhang Yu''s hand will be taken off.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Mu Chen, you dare!"


    Ling Hongyu called with her name and surname and glared at the Mu Chen who rolled her into slag.


    Her voice falls, the bodyguards behind Mu Chen then act. Ning Zhiyuan''s people easily push Ling Hongyu away in front of Zhang Yu, but they push very skillfully, and do not push down Ling Hongyu, let alone hurt her, so as not to leave behind the evidence defendant.


    Seeing the situation, Zhang Yu immediately turned around and ran into the house.


    Mouth is still yelling: "Mu Chen, you dare to move me, I call the police! My father won''t let you go! "


    Mu Chen stands there, sneer: "I won''t let go of your father more!" He said this with gnashing teeth, with old hatred and new hatred.


    Seeing that Mu Chen is so arrogant that she really dares to attack her son, Ling Hongyu immediately takes out her mobile phone to prepare to call the police. However, seeing two bodyguards directly chasing Zhang Yu into the house, Ling Hongyu is worried that her son will be caught by the two men, and then she really takes off her son''s hand. He didn''t care to call the police and ran into the house first.


    The police can report at any time. She has to stop others from hurting her son.


    After Zhang Ming fled to his house in Zhangyu, he also ran back in the shortest time, worried that Mu Chen''s typhoon would sweep him.


    Mu Chen with the remaining eight bodyguards stood there, nothing to do.


    The two men who chased Zhang Yu were Ning Zhiyuan. They were quick and ran like the wind on the soles of their feet. Zhang Yu ran into the house. They had already caught up with him. One of them moved faster and rushed to the stairway. He blocked the stairway first and didn''t let Zhang Yu Run upstairs. The other bodyguard chased Zhang Yu around the house like a cat catching a mouse.


    Zhang Yu was so flustered that he saw that he was about to be caught up. He reached out to catch something, no matter what he caught. Anyway, when he caught something in his hand, he threw it at the bodyguard who was chasing him. It was the man of flame gate. How could he easily hit others.


    "Bang!"


    Something fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Ling Hongyu looks at it and looks sad. What Zhang Yu has just copied is an antique vase. In terms of Zhang''s wealth, since it is an antique, it is natural that it is genuine. Although it is valuable, it is not cheap, at least more than 100000.


    "Zhang Yu, run." Seeing that her son is about to be caught, Ling Hongyu, regardless of the broken vase, calls Zhang Yu to run quickly.


    "Hit him, Zhang Yu!" Zhang Ming was cheering.


    Zhang Yuxian ran away and found that no matter how he ran, the man could follow suit. He was afraid that the other party would take off his arm. Brother''s cheers inspired him, he copied things again and threw them at the man who ran after him.


    As a result, the room from time to time sounded "bang! Bang! Bang Wait for the sound.


    The sound lasted half an hour.


    The Mu Chen feels almost, take a person to walk to the door of the house, he raises a voice to command: "who hurt my daughter''s mother, I will double return him! Just slap him in the face so that he can remember the lesson of today. "


    He didn''t say that he wanted to take off Zhang Yu''s hand.


    Mu Chen is not a fool. If he really takes off Zhang Yu''s hand, he commits the crime of intentional injury. Zhang''s family will certainly sue him. He wants to vent his anger for Zhang Xiao, but he can''t give the opportunity to accuse him. He really committed a crime, Zhang Xiao will also feel guilty and remorse, he is not willing to let her guilty self blame.


    After listening to Mu Chen''s command, the man guarding the stairway began to cooperate with his companion to catch up with Zhang Yu. Just now, he was playing cat and mouse, but now it''s eagle catching chicken. In less than a minute, he caught Zhang Yu. One of them quickly raised his hand, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of slapping sound like setting off firecrackers, the man was quick, powerful, and complete in one go.


    After giving Zhang Yu a few slaps, Zhang Yu''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Ling Hongyu was so angry that her lungs would explode. Her baby son and her heart were slapped four times by her husband. She was so distressed that she blamed her husband for his heavy hand. Now Mu Chen lets a person reward a slap to her son again, beat in the son body, pain in the heart of the mother, she looks at Zhang Yu''s red and swollen face, have an impulse that wants to kill.


    "Remember, it''s just a lesson. Next time, I''ll cut your hand directly!" Mu Chen warns Zhang Yu brothers coldly, and sweeps the messy hall again. He is quite satisfied.


    Turn around and he''s gone.


    As soon as he left, the ten bodyguards followed.


    "Mu Chen, you!" Ling Hongyu black face, want to scold Mu Chen a few words, Mu Chen already took his person to walk.


    She can only look at Mu Chen angrily in front of her face, hit her son a few slaps in the face, and then swaggered away. Think of to call the police, but the family Mu Chen did not remove her son''s arm at all, accuse Mu Chen to appreciate her son''s slap in the face? Zhang Yu also slapped Zhang Xiaoyi in the face. She sued Mu Chen so that Zhang Xiao would not sue Zhang Yu. What''s more, Zhang Yu was beaten by his father first, and he really sued him. How could he tell which slaps were made by Mu Chen''s people and Zhang Haotian?


    Does the person that accuses Mu Chen smash the thing in her home? It was all smashed by her sonLing Hongyu is as disgusting as swallowing countless flies.


    At the moment, it''s just like the red flies flying everywhere. The furnishings in the hall are very valuable, but they are used by Zhang Yu to smash people and hit Mu Chen''s bodyguard. Fortunately, Zhang Yu did not hit the man who ran after him. Therefore, all the things he picked up and threw out fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. Even some calligraphy and paintings were torn down.


    All the furniture was in a mess. Many of them were overturned and damaged to varying degrees. When Zhang Yu had nothing to throw away, he began to throw away the furniture. Except for the big ones, those small ones were all thrown away by him, and even the glass on the window was smashed to pieces.


    "Zhang Yu!"


    Ling Hongyu is distressed by her son''s swollen face and loss.


    Zhang Yu, who had gone back to the spirit, noticed that he had broken a lot of valuable things in his family. Seeing his mother''s extremely distressed appearance, he was a little timid and called out wrongly, "Mom, my face is so painful. Please take ice to cover my face."


    "Mom, Zhang Yu smashed so many things, how much money do we have to lose?"


    Zhang Minghao asked. Ling Hongyu''s face was blacker. When she went to Zhang Yu, she pulled Zhang Yu to the freezer and said angrily, "dig the ice and apply it to your face. If you do something as impulsive as today, mom can''t save you. Well done, why do you smoke Zhang Xiao? That dead girl has a deep mind. Your brothers are not his opponents


    Then he turned his head and glared at Zhang Ming, "what are you still standing there doing? Who was Zhang Yubang just now? How many vases were broken? If a bottle goes down, at least more than 100000 yuan will be lost, and more than 100000 yuan will be lost! "


    Ling Hongyu said angina.


    The hall was completely destroyed. According to preliminary estimation, it would cost at least several million yuan. Only the total value of those antique vases was over one million, not to mention the value of other decorations.


    In short, Zhang Yu slapped Zhang Xiaoyi on the face, which not only caused him several slaps, but also caused heavy losses to the Zhang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    After coming out of Zhang''s family, Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao answers his call, he directly orders: "Zhang Xiao, I want to see Muya. You can take Muya back now." He didn''t say he wanted to see Zhang Xiao. If he said that, Zhang Xiao would not come back immediately. If he said he wanted to see Muya, she would come back immediately.


    Get along for several months, intersection innumerable, Mu Chen also found out Zhang Xiao''s disposition.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao asked him.


    Muchen didn''t explain, "I''m on my way home. I hope I can see my daughter when I get home." Then he hung up.


    Zhang Xiao was baffled by him.


    There must be a reason why he suddenly wanted to see Moya.


    "Mu Chen''s telephone?" Yi Xiujie looked at Zhang Xiao, who moved his mobile phone away from his ear and gathered Xiumei together, "what did he say?"


    Zhang Xiao put the ice on the tea table on the other side. The ice melted a lot. The bag was full of water. Rao was turned into water and it was cold. "Xiujie, is my face still swollen? Can you see the marks that have been beaten? " Zhang Xiao first asked Yi Xiujie if she could see the trace of being beaten.


    Yi Xiujie looked at her beaten face carefully. After applying ice, the redness and swelling disappeared a little, but it hasn''t completely disappeared. It can still be seen from a close look. Yi Xiujie shook his head. "I can still see it. Mu Chen let you go back, right? His eyes are sharp, and you can see that your face has been beaten. " Looking at Zhang Xiao''s face, Yi Xiujie''s face is cold and heavy again. Zhang Yu and his brother are really too much.


    Zhang Haotian should have taught his son a lesson.


    If Zhang Haotian had disciplined his two sons earlier, would Zhang Yu and his brothers treat Zhang Xiao like that?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Haotian started to teach Zhang Yu and his brothers a lesson. It seems that he was angry for Zhang Xiao. In fact, he had a purpose and his motive was not simple at all. Zhang Haotian is to calm Zhang Xiao and get his help.


    Otherwise, he will not start to teach his two precious sons.


    Zhang Yu and his brother ruined the cooperation between Haotian group and Qianxun group. Zhang Haotian didn''t attack people. This time, he did. It''s not that he doesn''t value the cooperation with Qianxun group, but the investment in Nancheng district has already smashed the real gold and silver. However, the cooperation with Qianxun group has not started. If it is screwed up, Zhang Haotian is sorry to miss the opportunity to make money.


    "He wants to see MUA. I''m going to take her back." Zhang Xiao touched his face and said, "when I return to Mu''s home, I can''t see it." Zhang Xiao stood up. Muya, who was sitting next to him, stood up and cried nervously, "Mom, hold me." I''m afraid I''ll be left behind by Zhang Xiao.


    Bending down and holding Muya up, Zhang Xiao said to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, I''ll go first. Don''t tell Ye Qing about today''s affairs, lest she worry about me. If there is nothing in the afternoon, I will go to the hospital again to accompany Ye Qing. "


    "I know."


    Yi Xiujie answers calmly. Yi Xue takes her mother''s advice to drive Ye Qing away. Ye Qing doesn''t want to worry Zhang Xiao, and asks him not to tell Zhang Xiao. Now that Zhang Xiao meets something, he also asks him not to tell Ye Qing


    Zhang Xiao taught Muya: "Muya, say goodbye to Uncle Yi."


    Muya waved her hand to Yi Xiujie obediently and said, "goodbye to Uncle Yi."


    Yi Xiujie chuckled shallowly. He came over and touched Muya''s head lovingly. He said to her fondly, "goodbye to Muya." He said to Zhang Xiao, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse his offer.


    The two men take Moya out of the vice president''s office.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian took the elevator from the top floor and just walked out of the elevator to see his brother and sister walking out. He called Zhang Xiao lovingly. Looking at his father''s hypocritical expression, Zhang Xiao could not help shaking off goose bumps.


    "Yaxiaoer, please go to the hotel. Xiujie, you too. " Zhang Haotian said in a flattering tone. He looked at Zhang Xiao''s cold face, "well, it''s swollen."


    Zhang Xiaodan coldly refused: "I''m going to take Muya back. I won''t eat this meal. You and Xiujie will go to eat together." Then she took Muya and crossed Zhang Haotian to the elevator.


    "Xiao''er, didn''t you say we had dinner together? How long has it been since we had dinner together? " Zhang Haotian instinctively said, Zhang Xiao suddenly turned to satirize him, "did our father and daughter eat together?"


    Zhang Haotian''s words suddenly stopped.


    No!


    Father and daughter did not eat together.


    In the past, he ignored Wenli''s mother and daughter, so he never went home to eat with his wife and daughter. Later, he was too busy with his work and came home every day after dinner time. In addition, he ignores Zhang Xiao. Even if he can go home during meal time, he will choose when Zhang Xiao is not at home, such as school time.


    I''ve been a father and daughter for 27 years, but I haven''t had dinner together.


    Where can Zhang Haotian speak.


    "Xiao''er, Dad..." Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He had to stop talking and answer the call. He didn''t know who called him. After listening to the phone, his face was so black that he couldn''t find words to describe it. He only heard him gnashing his teeth and growling: "he found his home!""Haotian, you come back to see what the home looks like. It''s all caused by Mu Chen. He intentionally makes people chase Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu will smash things in fear. My preliminary estimate is that we have to lose millions. Two of the broken vases are worth more than 600000 yuan." The person who calls Zhang Haotian is Ling Hongyu. After Mu Chen leaves, Ling Hongyu''s anger is nowhere to be sent, so she remembers to call her husband.


    Zhang Haotian bit his teeth and said, "it''s too much!"


    Mu Chen is too excessive, also too cunning, easily let him lose millions of yuan. He spent more than one million to buy two antique vases, so the Muchen calculated that there was no body left! Mu Chen is angry for Zhang Xiao. His care for Zhang Xiao also makes Zhang Haotian resentful.


    Zhang Xiao is the designer of Qilin mountain villa. He is a talent and his own daughter. How could Zhang Haotian tolerate his daughter and talent flowing into Mu''s family? When Zhang Xiao was the designer of Qilin mountain villa, he opposed Zhang Xiao as a nanny for Muya. He repeatedly urged Zhang Xiao to go home, and asked Xiujie to persuade Zhang Xiao not to have feelings with Mu Chen. Now I know that Zhang Xiao is a talent that can be created. No, he is a talent that has been created. He is more against Zhang Xiao and Muchen together.


    Mu''s group is the biggest rival of Haotian group at present!


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan discuss to drag Zhang Haotian''s hind legs, don''t want to let Zhang Haotian find talent, Zhang Haotian naturally is the same.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Zhang Haotian is no longer in the mood to invite Zhang Xiao to dinner, but he is telling Ling Hongyu: "don''t call the police."


    Ling Hongyu said angrily: "it was Zhang Yu who smashed it. Is it useful to call the police?"


    Zhang Haotian''s heart aches faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Mojia.


    In the main room, Mu Chen sat quietly on the sofa. There was no servant in the room. All of them were driven out of the house by him. Without his command, no one was allowed in.


    We don''t know what happened. The third young master came home from work ahead of time. When he came back, he was cold and obviously in a state of extreme anger.


    Who has provoked San Shao again?


    "Why are they all outside?"


    Muyi himself pushed the wheel of the wheelchair to come over and found that the servants were outside the house. He was a little curious and looked at his brother''s car. He asked aunt LAN who came to push him: "are you three young masters back?"


    Aunt LAN quickly glanced into the room and said in a low voice: "the eldest young master, the third young master is angry, or very angry. I don''t know what happened. He won''t let us stay in the house. We can only stay outside without his orders."


    "Did he not see Xiao''er when he came back, so he was angry?" Mu Yi guessed and asked, and felt that it was unlikely that his younger brother would not be so overbearing. "I''ll go in and have a look. Aunt LAN, you don''t have to push. Since Mu Chen is angry, you should do as he says. If he doesn''t call, you don''t go in to avoid being swept by the end of the typhoon."


    Aunt LAN, pushing Mu Yi to the door of the house, let him go in. She did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    The third young master usually treats them well, but when he is angry, he will tear down the sky.


    After Muyi went in, he saw his younger brother sitting on the sofa smoking silently. Mu Chen always does not smoke, the cigarettes prepared at home are used to treat guests, perhaps there has been no tobacco flavor at home, now he smokes, the tobacco flavor is particularly strong.


    "If there are children at home, don''t smoke, lest the children absorb second-hand smoke. It''s not good."


    Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair to the side of the sofa, gently reminded Mu Chen, even if angry also to take into account the health of Muya.


    The ashtray on the tea table already has several cigarette ends.


    Hear elder brother''s remind, Mu Chen clip cigarette''s finger stiff stiff, immediately he put still burning cigarette into ashtray, no longer smoking.


    "Who''s bothering you again? It must be a big deal if it can make you smoke so much." Mu Yi see his brother leave the cigarette, until the cigarette is no longer burning, he picked up the ashtray, the ashtray ash and cigarette end into the garbage can. Looking again to still tight face of Mu Chen, he asked with a light smile: "is Xiao Er provoking you?" He felt that Zhang Xiao must be the one who could make his younger brother angry enough to smoke.


    Mu Chen does not speak, be regarded as acquiescence.


    Mu Yi asked him with a smile of interest: "what''s wrong with Xiao''er? What did she do to make you so angry? "


    "She took Muya to Haotian group."


    Mu Yi picks eyebrow, then gently rebukes: "Chen, you are too stingy, Hao Tian group how to say is her home company, she went to Haotian group what problem?"? Do you think you fall in love with her and she is your property. Do you want to fight Haotian group with you? "


    "She was beaten."


    Mu chensen coldly squeezed out a few words.


    Mu Yi Cu eyebrow, just also very gentle expression also in an instant become Sen Leng matchless, the tone compares Mu Chen more Sen Leng: "Zhang Haotian hits her?"


    "It''s Zhang Yu, her half brother. She never mentioned a word to me in such a case. Elder brother, I love her more and more. She''s still standing still for me. I know I can''t be in a hurry, but every time she encounters an accident, she doesn''t think of telling me. " Mu Chen''s words have to Zhang Xiaoda hit heartache, also have a sense of frustration.


    Mu Yi can understand his brother''s mood, "and then?"


    He wanted to know what happened to Zhang Yu when he beat Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen hate to say: "I took people to find the Zhang family, took Zhang Yu several slaps, and then let them Zhang family lose millions of yuan. I''d love to have his whole hand chopped off! "


    Mu Yi instinctively answered, "if you cut off his hand, you will commit the crime of intentional injury, and you will be punished by law. In that case, Xiao''er will feel guilty." When they retaliate against the enemy, they try not to touch the law. Instead, they use wisdom and legal means to make their opponents dumb and eat Coptis and have nothing to do with them. "It''s good you didn''t act impulsively, or you would lose."


    Looking at the younger brother with a black face, Mu Yi''s face softened a little, "no wonder you will be so angry."


    "Ba Ba Ba --"


    when the horn of the car rings, Zhang Xiao comes back with Muya.


    Aunt LAN hurried to open the door. When Zhang Xiao drove in, she trotted back with the car. After Zhang Xiao stopped the car, aunt Lan also ran to the side of the car.


    "Miss Zhang, you are back. The third young master is angry. Go in and comfort the third young master." Aunt LAN didn''t know that it was Zhang Xiao who angered their three young masters. Seeing Zhang Xiao back, she asked Zhang Xiao for help and asked him to pacify Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao lifted Muya out of the car and asked, "why is Mr. Mu angry? I came back in a hurry from Mr. mu, who said he wanted to see Muya. "Aunt LAN shook her head. "Anyway, the third young master came back with a black face and drove us out of the house. We were not allowed to go in without his orders. I''ve been working as a domestic servant for many years in Mu''s house. Just after I entered the house, Muya frowned and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, stink, stink."


    She also held her nose in her other hand and did not like the smell of tobacco in the room.


    Muyi is to pour out the ash, but the smell of smoke is still hovering in the room.


    "Mom." Muya thinks the room stinks. She stops and pulls Zhang Xiao''s hand. She doesn''t want to go in any more. She finds that the more she goes in, the stronger the stink is. It''s very smelly.


    Zhang Xiao also frowned Xiu Mei, Mu Chen smoked in the room, but also smoked a lot, leading to the strong smell of smoke in the room.


    Moya is too small to breathe secondhand smoke, which is not good for MUA.


    "Big brother." Seeing Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao called him first, then looked at the man sitting on the sofa, gently reminded: "Mr. mu, there are children at home, don''t smoke at home."


    Mu Chen lifts Mou, coldly stare at her.


    Pursed the lip flap to lift to move, "elder brother, you take Mu ya to go out first."


    Muyi left space for the younger brother to "settle accounts". He gently stretched out his hand to pull Muya over and asked with a smile, "Muya, can you take me outside? It stinks in the room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Muya breaks his hand and returns to Zhang Xiao''s side. She grabs Zhang Xiao''s hand again and wants Zhang Xiao to take her out. Daddy is at home. She can''t leave her mother to her father. Daddy will take her away.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and looked at Muya with a soft voice: "Muya, you go outside with uncle to breathe fresh air, mom and dad say something."


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao and her father sitting on the sofa. Then she asked childishly, "Mom, does daddy give money?"


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen pulls face.


    Mu Yi is full of question marks.


    The Mu Chen originally is the Yin compassion ground stares Zhang Xiao''s line of sight to become more yin compassion.


    She attaches great importance to children''s problems and answers them patiently. Unfortunately, children are too young to take out of context. He wanted to say something to her. In her daughter''s heart, it became a deal to give money.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t answer, Muya went to Mu Chen and asked seriously, "Daddy, do you give me money?" If she left her mother to talk with her father, would her father give her money?


    Mu Chen''s face takes very fierce, "give."


    As long as the daughter is willing to go out with the elder brother and ask for money, he will give it.


    Taking out the wallet, Mu Chen opened the purse, took out all the cash in the purse, and then handed the money to her daughter''s little hand, and said with a face, "Muya, daddy has given you the money. Go out with your uncle, and mother will stay and talk with Daddy."


    Muya took the money from her father and said, "Mom belongs to MUA!"


    She took the money but didn''t want to deliver the goods.


    Mom is MUA''s.


    Mu Chen


    He admitted that he was a businessman, and the merchants were somewhat treacherous, but his daughter was still two months away from her two-year-old. She even had the potential of a traitor, so she had to be cultivated to ensure that Mu Chen in the world could not help casting a bitter look at Zhang Xiao.


    At the moment, it''s just the opposite. It''s just as good to teach her.


    Zhang Xiao was crazy about sweating. She couldn''t think of it. She didn''t want to get such a powerful quote out of context. She also kept in mind that it was a transaction, so she asked for money.


    Mu Yi is looking at in the side, smolder smile to the stomach all in pain.


    That''s funny.


    After being admitted by her father, Muya took the money from Mu Chen, turned around and went back to Zhang Xiao. She handed the money to Zhang Xiao and said happily, "Mom, Daddy gave me the money."


    Zhang Xiao was sweating again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Muyi couldn''t restrain himself any more. He laughed.


    Mu Chen''s face is green.


    But helpless, who taught that baby is his own daughter.


    Muya didn''t know why Uncle laughed. She laughed like a mouse stealing rice. She opened her mouth and said, "squeak, squeak, rat."


    Mu Yi coughed with laughter.


    This little niece actually described him as a mouse.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen looked at each other, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    The serious and cold atmosphere in the room was swept away by Moya.


    Moyi pulled Moya over with a smile and said with a smile: "please, Moya, don''t squeak any more. If you squeak any more, uncle will die of laughing. Come on, let''s go out for a breath of fresh air. Anyway, your father gave you money, and your mother lent it to him for a while


    Then he laughed and called out: "aunt LAN, you can come in and push me."


    "Big brother, I''ll push you." Zhang Xiao wants to push Mu Yi. Mu Yi stops her and laughs at the money in her hand. "Xiao''er, don''t push it. You''ve been rented to Mu Chen by Muya. You''d better go and talk with Mu Chen. The rent is very expensive. It seems that I''ll talk to you in the future. I have to prepare a lot of money, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiao blushed, "brother, Muya is, it''s out of context."


    When Aunt LAN hears Mu Yi''s cry, she comes in and pushes her to go out. Muyi picks up Muya and puts it on her lap. "Xiao''er, you and Chen have a good talk. Big brother takes Muya out to have a good breath. The tobacco smell in the room is a little thick."


    Even if Muya was held by the uncle, she still looked back at her parents. She was afraid that the father would not give her mother back. Mu Chen caught her daughter''s expression and said, "Muya, mother is yours."


    Moya blinked, and then she followed her uncle out to breathe the fresh air. Seriously, the house stinks.


    Out of context of the small doll was taken out, the room immediately only Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen two people.


    Zhang Xiao went to the front of Mu Chen, handed those money back to Mu Chen, and said with a smile, "you are really serious with Muya. I''ll pay you back. "


    Mu Chen did not receive money, people stand up, he is higher than Zhang Xiaogao, standing straight body of him, can slightly use Ju Gao to come down to see her, "this is the rent."


    These four words, Mu Chen said extremely depressed.Moya''s hegemony over Zhang Xiao was inspired by him.


    Zhang Xiao took his hand with a smile, put all the money back into his hand, and said with a smile, "I don''t rent it."


    Mu Chen quickly seized her hand, and then forced her into his arms, powerful arm would circle her body, don''t let her move, low voice called: "Zhang Xiao, I sooner or later you angry to death."


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Xiao pushed him away with great effort. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chen stares at her, "Zhang Xiao, I said, when you encounter any difficulty, Zhang Xiao looks at the photo, his heart is slightly surprised, just want to say something, his two hands have gently held her face, slender fingers with love, painfully and gently touch her face, his deep voice with his heartache:" still pain? "


    Looking up at his black eyes, Zhang Xiao captured his care for her and her affection. Zhang Xiao''s heart was soft, and he didn''t make up for it. He replied honestly: "it''s still a little painful. I''ve applied it with ice, and I''ll recover completely in the afternoon."


    If he hadn''t urged her to come back now and the swelling had completely subsided, he would not have seen it.


    (PS: I''m afraid that the parents will be in a hurry. Four chapters will be issued first. There will be six chapters in the evening, but I can''t guarantee that six chapters will be updated in the evening. I will send out as many chapters as I have written.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Mu Chen whirled away, and soon he came back, holding ice, personally helped her with a little red and swollen face, gritting his teeth and squeezing words: "I really should have chopped off Zhang Yu''s hand."


    Zhang Xiao immediately heard it and asked eagerly, "have you gone to Zhangyu? You must not act impulsively. If you hurt him, my father will sue you. You mu family is now in charge of this family. A large family needs you, especially Muya. You can''t be so violent. Fists can''t solve the problem. You shouldn''t dirty your life for people like Zhang Yu. " If he commits a crime, his life will be tainted, especially if a big president like him commits a crime, the media will report it wantonly, which will have a great impact on the Mu group.


    Most of all, she will blame herself, she will feel guilty, she will Heartache.


    Her heart is a little out of her control, he is her cousin!


    Mu Chen burning to her beautiful eyes, tone suddenly become very relaxed, "you are not worried about your brother''s hand, but worried about me."


    Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand and twisted his arm. Mu Chen called out: "it''s so painful. Zhang Xiao, why do you twist me? Do you want to avenge your brother now? Don''t worry, I didn''t break his arm, although I want to break his arm, as you said, I can''t put myself in in order to break his arm, let alone let you blame yourself for that bastard, let you feel guilty, I can''t bear it, so I scared him, gave him a few slaps, and then made him smash a lot of things, I guess, he did A smash, at least a few million into


    "I don''t think I should worry about you."


    Zhang Xiao was a little choked up. This man should have strangled him. He was very black.


    Zhang Yu is not his opponent.


    She really didn''t want him to put himself in in order to help her out, which made her conscience uneasy.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m very happy. I''m happy that you will worry about me first, not your brother. Does this mean that I have a place in your heart, and my position is not low? "


    Zhang Xiao


    He is expecting her to give him a response.


    She was worried about him out of instinct, and that instinct came out naturally, and she had not yet found out.


    His position in her heart, there is, is not low, because it ranks above brother Zhang Yu.


    If Mu Chen knew his position in Zhang Xiao''s heart was a little higher than Zhang Yu''s brother, he would die.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say it wisely. Let him be complacent.


    Sometimes it''s funny to see him smug.


    Zhang Xiao felt that Mu Chen would return to his original character in front of him, rather than the indifference that he deliberately put out. Mu''s group is on his shoulders, and he is under a lot of pressure. A person who only needs to work from nine to five and has no heart to heart will suddenly start his family business, saying that he has no pressure and no one believes him.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen soft voice coax: "after encountering today''s matter again, must tell me, I don''t want to be concealed by you."


    "Mu Chen."


    "You call me Mu Chen, no longer Mr. mu." Mu Chen grinned again, which took Zhang Xiao''s eyes. This is the big brother full of sunshine.


    Zhang Xiao is funny, "is not a title, you need to be as happy as winning the lottery?" His pleasure will make her mean.


    "That represents the pace of progress between us, and I''m naturally happy. Zhang Xiao, although I have repeatedly said that I will not force you, will wait for you to open your heart to accept me, in fact, I am very anxious, I want you to accept me immediately. I''m a layman, and since I love, I hope to get your response. " Perhaps love is difficult, she just call him a mu Chen, let him exuberant, think this is the pace of their progress.


    Zhang Xiao did not say that she accepted the love of Mu Chen, but also a little bit expressed that she did not hate Mu Chen.


    As long as Mu Chen strengthens again, add a little oil again, can get her fondness one day.


    What she wants is not verbal care, but substantive care. No matter how beautiful the words are, they can''t move her heart. Only by paying silently in action can we get her return, eliminate her distrust of love, and let her bravely take that step and walk the rest of life with him hand in hand.


    "OK, Zhang Xiao, can we talk about the next question? Can you tell me why I went to Haotian group all of a sudden? When Zhang Yu wants to hit you, why don''t you avoid it? " Mu Chen words front a turn, turned to another problem. "Don''t try to hide it from me. You will tell your father that you are the designer of Qilin mountain villa, but you won''t go there rashly. You are not the kind of person who is bullied by others. When Zhang Yu makes a move, you should have the opportunity and ability to avoid it. You are waiting for Zhang Yu to hit you. What are you calculating? Do you know how painful my heart is when you get that slap? "


    Zhang Xiao sat down and leaned on the back of the sofa. Facing his questioning eyes, Zhang Xiao murmured: "it can be seen."


    With just one shot, he could see her intention clearly."Tell my dad that I''m the one he''s looking for. I think the time is ripe. It''s the same when I go to him." She didn''t think it necessary to explain it too much. "It''s an accident to meet Zhangyu brothers. If they don''t come to provoke me, I won''t provoke them. Since they have come to provoke me, I will respond. My father is very anxious now. I''m going to show my identity again. If Zhang Yu moves me, my father will be furious, and I''m right. When my father sees that I''ve been beaten, he teaches the brothers a lesson for me. "


    "If you lose one thousand enemies, you lose eight hundred. You''re a bad move, aren''t you?"


    Mu Chen black face, she is quite clever ah, how can use that bad move.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao had a deep smile. She touched her face, which was not red and swollen. "My father took Zhangyu brothers as flesh and blood. They were in pain and spoiled. How could he move a hair and let him teach his precious son a lesson personally? I think it''s very good. The way Zhang Yu and his brother were beaten up is really exciting. They will go home and complain to Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu loves her son and will argue with my father. Maybe it will develop into a quarrel. Quarreling between husband and wife is the most emotional. Ling Hongyu saw that I was going to go home and stay in Haotian group. My father was biased towards me for business. Do you think she will wait for death? "


    "I was slapped by Zhang Yu, but this slap can extend a lot of things. If I want to go back to that world, I have to sacrifice a little bit. " Zhang Xiao suffered losses, but also to eat valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Mu Chen facial expression is still black.


    "Xiujie took ice to cover my face. Now it''s still a little painful, but compared with Zhang Yu, this pain is nothing." Zhang Yu was slapped four times by his father in the company. I think his father''s heart was bleeding when he slapped him. Mu Chen later rewarded Zhang Yu with a few slaps. Zhang Yu''s face became swollen. He could imagine with his toes.


    What Zhang Xiao wants is to force Ling Hongyu to move, rather than stop her from moving with stillness like now.


    "My heart aches."


    Mu Chen said in a low voice, "Zhiyuan will definitely come in a moment. You are waiting to bear his" love. " I don''t know what the heartache will be like. "If Zhiyuan wasn''t trying to hide your relationship, Zhang Yu''s arms are now taken off." The woman who had moved Ning Tong before was broken by Ning Zhiyuan because the woman slapped Ning Ning Tong in the face.


    Many people know Ning Zhiyuan''s dual identity. He is not afraid to be asked by the police. However, the woman dare not let the police greet Ning Zhiyuan. Since then, no one dares to touch Ning Tong''s hair.


    Now Ning Zhiyuan is devoted all his love to Zhang Xiao and Mu ya. Who touches mother and daughter, Ning Zhiyuan can fight with others.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to use this kind of rotten move again. I don''t care how many things can be extended after you suffer some losses. I just want you to be good! Next time, I really can''t guarantee that I won''t act impulsively. If you don''t want me to go in for a free meal, you''d better think twice for me. " Distressed words out how to listen to a bit aggressive ah.


    Mu San Shao sometimes still can''t change the shortcomings of cheap mouth.


    "Give me the ice and apply it again." Hearing that Ning Zhiyuan is sure to come, Zhang Xiao asks Mu Chen for ice to cover his face.


    Mu Chen sat back to her side and helped her to cover her face again. As long as he touched her face, he couldn''t help humming: "next time, I''ll break Zhang Yu''s hand, and then chop up his fingers!"


    "Don''t be so violent, Muya."


    "Then I''ll slap them in the face."


    "Does your palm hurt?"


    "I was whipped. My palms don''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiao


    Outside.


    Muyi is to accompany Muya to play, but Moya''s eyes constantly cast into the room. Muyi looked funny and asked her, "Muya, what are you always looking at?"


    Moya looked back and answered honestly, "uncle, I want to find my mother."


    After a long time, MUA will worry about her father taking her mother away.


    People are outside the house, the heart is inside.


    "Muya, Daddy won''t take away your mother. If you have a father, you can have a mother. Your father likes her. You should give daddy time to increase her feelings with her mother." Mu Yi gently straightens the little niece''s head, letting her face herself instead of looking into the room.


    Moya immediately called overbearing: "my mother! That''s my mother When emphasizing, she is still flat mouth, a pair of Mu Yi does not follow her to say, she cries to Mu Yi to see.


    "No one said it wasn''t MUA''s mother." Muyi found that he was also repeating his brother''s fault, and quickly explained, "mother is naturally Muya''s mother, not who wants to rob can rob."


    Muya flat mouth, "Daddy want to rob mom."


    Muyi suddenly did not know how to erase the niece''s "shadow" in her heart. Muya had stubbornly believed that daddy was trying to rob her mother.


    "Well, uncle won''t talk about it with you." I''m really drunk. They even talk such a profound topic to such a small child. Don''t blame the child for taking it out of context.


    Muya flat mouth to return to normal, but she no longer want to follow Muyi, she struggled to slide down the ground, and then small body went to the house.


    It''s safer for mom to watch by herself.


    Mu Chen in the room is covering Zhang Xiao''s face with ice. When Mu Ya comes in and sees this scene, she immediately misunderstands it. She trots to the middle of the two people and climbs up. Mu Chen quickly picks her up and sits on the sofa with one hand. She doesn''t want to do it either. She wants to climb to the middle of the two people and squeeze a place between them. She just sits between them and separates them, Don''t let two people get as close as they just got.


    Mu Chen again in the heart wail: who gives him a piece of tofu, he wants to hit tofu suicide!


    "Mummy, Muya is hungry."


    Muya, who has become a small light bulb, doesn''t even look at her father, who is crying in her heart that she wants to kill herself by bumping into tofu. She feels hungry and wants to eat.


    "Well, mom will take Moya to porridge."


    Zhang Xiao hugged Muya and stood up. He said to Muchen, "Muchen, my face feels better. I don''t need ice anymore. Go to push elder brother in and have dinner together. I''ll take Muya to wash her hands first."


    Mu Chen er a, helplessly watching the baby daughter snatch Zhang Xiao away.


    As long as his daughter appears, he has no shadow in Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Oh, I can''t help it. Who called that rival in love is his own daughter.What can he do?


    It''s cold.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya in to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she took Muya back to the dining room. First, she helped Muya raise the stool, and then went to get the rice bag. After tying the rice bag for Muya, she told her softly, "Muya, you are waiting for your mother here. Mother goes in and brings you porridge."


    Moya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao went back into the kitchen.


    The servants were driven out of the house by Mu Chen. Fortunately, lunch was ready. Zhang Xiao only needed to put the porridge into a bowl that was not easy to break, and put the porridge out.


    Muya has been standing in place, waiting for Zhang Xiao to come out.


    After seeing Zhang Xiao come out with her porridge in her hand, she stares at it directly. Zhang Xiao smiles: "Muya is very hungry." She put the bowl of porridge in front of Muya, and then she picked her up and let her sit on the elevated chair.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Moya politely thanks Zhang Xiao for holding her up and helping her bring out the porridge.


    "Eat slowly," Zhang said


    Moya nodded again.


    She took the spoon and began to eat the porridge one by one.


    "Mom, too." Muya found that Zhang Xiao was watching himself eat, and he poured a spoonful of porridge to feed Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao shook his head with a smile, "Muya eat, mother likes to watch you eat." Moya used to be a child who was hard to feed. Now she is willing to eat by herself. Zhang Xiaoxiao has a sense of achievement. She also thinks it is a very happy thing to watch her child eat.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t want to eat her own porridge, Muya reluctantly ate again.


    Zhang Xiaoyue''s eyes are softer. The two men who are still at the door of the restaurant are filled with emotion. Muyi suddenly wants a child, a lovely child like Muya. Unfortunately, he is like this They are still extravagant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Soon after, Ning Zhiyuan came.


    Although he did not refuse to invite him to dinner, Zhang Xiao was still severely "disciplined" by her cousin after dinner. Although she was trained, she was still warm-hearted. Ning Zhiyuan''s concern for her was always covered up in rudeness.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The doorbell rang and someone came again.


    Zhang Xiaozheng is leading Muya to stroll in the yard, so that Muya can take a walk before taking a lunch break. When she saw two cars that she was not familiar with coming in, she saw clearly that the man in the car was the second elder of the Wen family. She immediately led Muya to meet her. After Wen Jian''an brothers got out of the car, she came over and cried happily: "uncle, second uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Moya called the second elder of Wen family.


    Zhang Xiao taught Muya to call the second elder of Wen family to be his grandfather. Mu Chen taught him to call him uncle. He said that was her mother''s uncle, so he was called uncle. Muya, who had always been biased towards her mother, was biased towards her father for the first time, so when she saw the second elder of the Wen family, she called him uncle.


    "Xiao''er, your second uncle and I come to see you." Wen Jianqin replied with a smile. He also got off the car carrying a lot of gifts. "Anyway, we are bored in the hotel. Mu always afraid of us boring, sent two cars to the hotel to give us, so that we can travel freely. Give us a royal garden access card for each of us, so that we can see you. "


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled a few times. Mu Chen did these things behind her back. She didn''t mention half a word in front of her.


    He thought that he was very considerate. Knowing that the second old man of Wen family had just come back and had nothing, he immediately sent two cars to Longting hotel to give the second old man of Wen family as a travel tool. Even the access card of Huangting garden was given to the second old man of Wen family.


    Zhang Xiao is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. As long as the Wen family recognizes her niece, she regards the Wen family as her relatives.


    "Have your uncles eaten yet?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern.


    The second elder of Wen family nodded and said, "I''ve eaten all of them." Two people bent down to tease Moya again, Wen Jian''an said: "Xiao''er, is it convenient for us to come to see you?"


    Wen Jianqin glared at his younger brother. "Mr. Mu has said that we can see Xiao''er at any time. There is no reason why it is inconvenient."


    Wen Jian''an laughs, "too."


    "Mr. Wen, you are here." Hearing the noise, Mu Chen came out of the room and saw the second old man of the literary family. He strode over and picked up his precious daughter. He said to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, please come in and sit down."


    Zhang Xiao took a deep look at him, and with a smile he invited the second old man of the literary family into the room.


    Seeing that the second elder of the Wen family sent so many gifts, Mu Chen said, "Mr. Wen, I''m glad you''re here. Zhang Xiao and I don''t need to buy any more. It''s too expensive."


    "It should be. We and your father knew each other in the past, but we didn''t have any friendship. It''s also proper for our brothers to return to their hometown after leaving home for more than 20 years to visit their old friends. How can we come here empty handed? " Wen Jianqin''s answer was very clever, so that no one would misunderstand that they came to curry favor with the Mu family for Zhang Xiao''s sake.


    Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao''s sentiment, Wen Luo has mentioned with them. When they came back and saw Mu Chen with their own eyes, they felt that this man was not only a little older, but also had a daughter. As long as the niece is good, they will not care about Mu Chen is not the first marriage. Zhang Haotian and his sister were first married. What happened?


    Wen Xiao''s love is more important to the people of Wen Xiao''s family.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t love Wenli at that time, which led to Wenli''s tragic life.


    Having learned from the past, they feel that love is more important than anything else.


    As long as Mu Chen loves Zhang Xiao, then Zhang Xiao will be happy to marry Mu Chen.


    Two days after coming back, the two old men of Wen family were also feeling what kind of environment t city is now. Naturally, they also knew about Zhang Haotian''s car accident and the Mu family''s resentment towards Zhang family. They hate Zhang Haotian, but Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, which makes them worry about whether the Mu family will target Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s performance is to make them satisfied, they still want to go to the Mu family in person to see the attitude of other members of the Mu family towards Zhang Xiao.


    If the Mu family can''t accept the fact that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, they should persuade her niece to think carefully.


    Many people say that marriage is to marry the man, not his family, as long as the man is good to himself. In fact, it depends on his family. It''s hard to be happy in a marriage that is not recognized.


    After marriage, all kinds of contradictions come, and they are the close relatives of the man. It is difficult to choose between family affection and love. As time goes by, the relationship between husband and wife will be destroyed.


    The second old man of the literary family, who has lived a long time, knows this very well.


    "Aunt LAN, would you like to go to see the master and his wife taking their lunch break? If not, invite them to come and have a seat, and they will say that there are old friends visiting. " Mu Chen tells aunt LAN to come and invite her parents.


    Aunt LAN answered respectfully, turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiao''s uncle is here. Does it mean that she is close to the third young master?Aunt LAN happily went to invite Zhao Ziru and his wife.


    The servants of Mu family regard Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao as a couple in their hearts.


    "Mr. Wen."


    After the party entered the house, Ning Zhiyuan nodded to the second old man of the literary family coldly, which was a greeting.


    Mu Yi has never met the second elder of Wen family. He has a gentle smile on his face. First, she politely introduces Mu Yi to the second elder of Wen family.


    Knowing that the man sitting in a wheelchair is the former president of Mu''s group, the second old man of Wenjia dare not laugh and shake hands with Mu Yi sincerely.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Wen."


    Mu Yi brothers at the same time open their mouth and invite the second old man of the literary family to sit down.


    Wenjia Er Lao put the gift on the tea table and said, "it''s a little bit of fun."


    "Mr. Wen is so polite," he said with a smile


    The second old man of the literary family also laughed: "should be, should be."


    Wen Jianqin continued: "we used to know your father very well. Today, I''d like to visit him and see Xiao''er by the way. I thought you all lived together


    Mu Chen explained: "we live together, but it''s a small space. My parents sometimes live on my side."


    The second old man of the literary family.


    When Zhang Xiao greets his uncle, she goes to pour water for him first.


    Ning Zhiyuan is cold. Except for saying hello out of politeness when the second elder of the literary family came in, he kept silent. He had a lot of complaints about the Wen family''s hiding photos and not letting Wenli remember his promise to her sister, which made them unable to meet again in their lifetime. For Zhang Xiao''s sake, it is his magnanimity not to embarrass the literary family. It is impossible for him to receive the second elder of the literary family like the brothers of the Mu family.


    PS: dear friends, we can only update seven chapters today. The normal update will resume tomorrow, that is, the five chapters will be finished.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    When Zhang Xiao went to pour water, Muya followed him and said, "Mom, thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao poured a cup of warm boiled water to her. She poured it with warm water. She drank it too quickly and coughed a few times. Zhang Xiao kindly told her to drink slowly. After drinking a glass of water, Muya follows Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Jian''an said with a smile, "it''s Moya. She''s really inseparable. Wherever Xiaoer goes, she''ll follow her." Such a lovely child, who will like to see, but it is a pity that it is not a niece''s own.


    Wen Jian''an is in a better mood when she thinks that Muya is still young and has been brought up by Zhang Xiao. She is not her own but also better than her own. She will be filial to Zhang Xiao in the future.


    "Big uncle, second uncle, please drink water." Zhang Xiao poured water for the two uncles, and then sat down beside Ning Zhiyuan. Muya immediately went into her arms. She picked up the calfskin candy and nestled it in her mother''s arms. Sometimes she looked at the crowd and sometimes stuck it on her mother''s chest. Within two minutes, she fell asleep.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife heard that Zhang Xiao''s uncle was visiting. The couple, who were ready to take a lunch break, immediately gave up the idea of taking a lunch break and came to meet the second elder of the literary family.


    When we met, there was another clamor. The second elder of Wen family had no friendship with Mu Zhenbang, but now, because of Zhang Xiao, they were just like old friends at first sight.


    When Moya fell asleep, Zhang Xiao took her upstairs.


    She walked away, Wen Jianqin''s eyes followed her, until her figure disappeared on the stairs, he said to Mu Zhenbang: "Mr. mu, my niece lost her maternal love when she was very young, and we are all abroad, so we can''t give her any support. We are sorry for her. Well, if we think of her sufferings, our hearts will be broken and we will repent. "


    There is something in Wen Jianqin''s words.


    If Mu Zhenbang and his wife like Zhang Xiao, they will respond to him.


    Mu Zhenbang did not respond, Zhao Ziru then took a message: "Mr. Wen, Xiao''er is Muya''s nanny in name. We all like her very much. We treat her like our own daughter. Of course, we hope that the relationship can go further. The best thing is to really become a family." She said and looked at Mu Chen.


    Wen Jianqin also looked at Mu Chen and said with a smile, "that''s good. As long as you are good to Xiao''er, we can rest assured."


    With Zhao Ziru''s words, they are really relieved.


    Mother in law is good, husband is good, then niece''s future life must be happy.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what her uncle and Mu Zhenbang were talking about. She wanted to let Muya lie down and then go downstairs. Who knew that the candy was stained with the bed and her little hand was still pulling her clothes. When she gently opened the domineering little hand, Muya woke up with a start. Without opening her eyes, she flattened her mouth and cried, grabbing her hands and crying: "Mom, mom."


    "Mom''s here." Zhang Xiaolian grabs her hand and lies beside Muya with her clothes. With a soft voice, Muya no longer cries. She slips into Zhang Xiao''s arms and puts her hand on Zhang Xiao. She continues to play with her uncle Zhou.


    "The child wakes up more and more easily." Zhang Xiao patted Muya''s small body and talked to himself. When she first came, Muya would wake up naturally as long as she fell asleep. Now she would wake up in the middle of the night. During the lunch break, without Zhang Xiao, she could not sleep long. Unless she was too tired, she would sleep soundly.


    "Cough --"


    Muya suddenly coughed twice.


    Zhang Xiao patted her on the back.


    "How can I cough?"


    "Does MUA cough?" The gentle and deep question comes from the back. It''s Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao gently turned around on the bed, and then sat up carefully. He made a silent move toward Mu Chen and said in a low voice, "Muya is not sleeping very well. Don''t talk in it." Said she got out of bed, with the eyes motioned Mu Chen to go outside.


    The vision of Mu Chen falls on the body of the little baby on the bed.


    "Cough --"


    Moya coughed twice more.


    Zhang Xiao turned and sat back on the bed, patted her back gently, and her eyebrows closed tightly. Mu Chen asked in a low voice with heartache: "how can Muya cough?" When I was awake, I couldn''t hear her cough.


    "I think I''ll catch a cold again." Zhang Xiao answered in a low voice, "a cold with a cough is a little troublesome. When she wakes up, I will take her to see Shaoliang Anyway, she will go to the hospital to see Ye Qing. "While she''s just starting to cough now, take some medicine and it''ll get better soon."


    Listen to Zhang Xiao mention Gao Shaoliang, Mu Chen Mou son is slightly heavy, very do not like Zhang Xiao to call Gao Shaoliang''s name, she or just changed her mouth to call him Mu Chen. However, it seems that Gao Shaoliang has not appeared in front of Zhang Xiao for some time. Does it mean that Gao Shaoliang has given up Zhang Xiao and won''t compete with him again? Or nurse Tang is so entangled that Gao Shaoliang can''t get rid of it?


    No matter which kind of situation is, the love enemy does not appear, is a good thing to Mu Chen.


    "I''ll call Dr. Ren to have a look." Dr. Ren was supposed to serve their family.Mu Chen is to think can avoid Zhang Xiao and Gao Shaoliang to meet, try to avoid. After all, the current situation is still unknown, who knows whether Gao Shaoliang really gives up?


    "I have to go to the hospital to see Ye Qing. Isn''t it good for Shaoliang to see Ye Qing by the way?" Zhang Xiao stands up and looks at Mu Chen. She catches Mu Chen''s deep eyes. She loses her smile. It''s this guy who is jealous again. She changes the topic wisely and asks, "my uncle, they''re gone."


    Otherwise, Mu Chen will not come upstairs.


    Mu Chen Er, "read, get the answer that they want, they go satisfied." When he spoke, his black eyes still locked her pretty face deeply.


    "I don''t know if I was in the sea at the weekend, or other reasons." Zhang Xiao is guessing the cause of the child''s cold, Mu Chen''s answer, she seems not to really listen in, only know that uncle left.


    "Muya was not in good health." "Mu Chen explained in a warm way," she used to have a cold and fever in three days and two days, and coughed. It was very difficult for her to get better when she coughed. She refused to take medicine or injection, which was more troublesome. After you came here, her constitution was adjusted a lot better by you. It was several months since the last fever. "


    Mu Chen doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to blame herself. She often takes her children out to play and take them for a walk, which means that they are exercising. Muya''s three meals are normalized again. She doesn''t have to spend hours eating like before. Moya''s constitution gradually improves.


    She has done more than she has done.


    This point, Mu Chen about Zhang Xiao to long Ting Hotel signing, mentioned.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t believe that Moya, who looked healthy and healthy at that time, was not in good health.


    Looking at Muya silently, Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Zhang family.


    Seeing that the servant had cleaned up the hall for more than two hours and had not yet cleaned up, and then looking at Zhang Yu, who was still dressing his face with ice, Ling Hongyu''s anger had not disappeared, and Zhang Haotian was smoking fiercely at the window.


    "Mom, is my dad still normal?"


    Zhang Yu moved to his mother''s side, glancing at his father''s back and asking his mother in a low voice. "When my father came back, he saw the mess all over the place. He was very dark, and he didn''t say much or do anything except scold" too much ". Mom, I still think my father has a problem. Let''s invite some mages to drive away evil spirits for my father."


    Ling Hongyu glared at him. Zhang Yu touched his nose and whispered, "Mom, I''m worried about my father, too."


    "You cover your face. It''s none of your business. Don''t talk. Your father is angry. That''s what he does when he is very angry. If you say eight things again, be careful that he will take you out again. " Ling Hongyu gently rebuked her son. The man stood up and ordered Zhang Yu in a low voice: "go upstairs first."


    Zhang Yu gave a cry and walked with the ice.


    After her son left, Ling Hongyu went to Zhang Haotian. She stopped by Zhang Haotian''s side and took a deep breath. Then she said in a warm voice, "Haotian, we have to eat this. Don''t be angry. Zhang Yu is also a poor teacher. I always teach him to respect Xiao''er. It must have been running out all day, and it was damaged by those little gangsters outside. It''s Mu Chen. It''s our housework. He wants to step in. He thinks he''s the president of Mu''s group, so he can meddle in? "


    Zhang Haotian said nothing with a straight face.


    Ling Hongyu went on to say: "Haotian, you are really. If you had not beaten Zhang Yu first, I would have called the police. Even if Mu Chen could not be punished by law, at least he could have apologized to us. But you start first, and then call the police, it is not easy to deal with, in case Mu Chen is determined to be your fight, how to distinguish is good? I heard from Zhang Ming that Zhang Xiao is the designer of Qilin mountain villa. I also know that you are eager to start the investment in Nancheng district early. You need Xiaoer''s help. You shouldn''t be cruel to your son in order to help Xiao''er get angry. Look at his face. It''s not swelling for hours. "


    Zhang Hao snorted coldly: "he deserves it! Treat Xiao''er like that in the company. Even if I don''t take it out on Xiao''er, Xiujie will. "


    Ling Hongyu has a black face. She doesn''t like Zhang Haotian''s tone. However, she reluctantly resists her temper. "Zhang Yu brothers are a little younger and will not hit people casually. I think Xiao''er may say something to stimulate Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu will beat her. You father, before you know the reason, you slapped Zhang Yu in the face and beat his son silly. "


    Zhang Haotian, who was complained by his wife, spoke in a worse tone: "why didn''t I find out the reason? Hongyu, don''t worry about those two bastards. You know how to eat, drink and have fun all day. You take them to talk business with you. As a result, you can even screw up your business. After all, you haven''t spent any money. At most, you feel sorry for the bad list and miss the chance to make money. But the investment of Nancheng District, we are into the real gold and silver, investment is big, pressure is big. They can''t even do chores, let alone help me share my worries. Xiao''er can help me, and they give Xiao''er power. Haotian group really thinks it belongs to them. I''m not dead, and I can''t turn them into masters. Why should they drive Xiaoer away? Even if I die, Haotian group is not necessarily handed over to them! Today, a series of things are provoked by them. Otherwise, no matter how arrogant Mu Chen is, there is no reason to run into our house and run wild. You don''t know how much the Mu family resents us. Now we give Mu Chen an excuse to be wild. "


    Angry to death he, Mu Chen easily let him lose millions of yuan, also ruthlessly taught his son.


    What made him angry was his two sons.


    What he loves most is his son, but he has no ability.


    The daughter he ignored has long been a talent.


    Zhang Haotian was angry and said casually, but in Ling Hongyu''s ear, he became Zhang Haotian. He wanted to give the company to Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll go to the company first." Zhang Haotian didn''t want to go on. He left a sentence and turned away. He didn''t realize what kind of misunderstanding his words brought to his wife.


    Soon, outside came the sound of cars driving away.


    Ling Hongyu went to the door of the house and watched Zhang Haotian go to the company under the protection of the bodyguards.


    Two minutes later, she turned back and went straight upstairs.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Yu and his brother both sat in the hall, but Zhang Ming only got slapped twice. After applying ice, the swelling had already subsided. Seeing his mother coming upstairs, the two brothers called in one voice. Zhang Ming then asked, "Mom, do you think my dad is abnormal? You have to believe me and Zhang Yu. My father must be a ghost. "


    Ling Hongyu glared at her. Zhang Ming was unconvinced and muttered, "it was."


    "What are you doing here? Your father is the president, and they all go to work. Do you like sitting here as a busboy? Go back to the company immediately! " Ling Hongyu was in a bad mood and her tone of voice was not good."Mom, I don''t want to go back to the company because my father is a ghost. What if he slaps me in the face again?"


    "Do you two want to inherit the Zhang family''s property? Do you want Haotian group? Who dreams of being the president? "


    Ling Hongyu''s voice increased, a little hate iron does not become steel, "Zhang Xiao is coming back, you two are still hanging around, do you want to wait until Zhang Xiao inherited the Haotian group, you just regret it?"


    When it comes to family property, the two brothers have a different attitude. Zhang Yu first yells, "Mom, Zhang Xiao is my sister. I admit that I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t do it. Who told me that she also has my father''s blood on her. My father is really, don''t you love me, how can you give birth to Zhang Xiao with that woman? Zhang Xiao is a daughter. All her daughters want to get married. The married daughter is the water poured out. Does she want to compete with us for property and company? "


    Zhang Ming also agreed: "that is, the family property should let the son to inherit."


    Ling Hongyu more and more hate iron is not steel, dare the two brothers are thinking that they are sons, son will be able to inherit the family property?


    "What else can you two do but shout? Immediately go back to work for me. As long as Zhang Xiao enters the company, he will keep an eye on her to prevent her from cultivating influence in the company. If she enters the company, your father will definitely give her the investment in Nancheng district to be fully responsible for it. If she completes the task, she will be able to stand firm in the company and let your father value her. So all you have to do is not let her finish the task. "


    (PS: last night I was an aunt again. It was a happy event, but because I was taking care of the baby in the hospital, I didn''t sleep all night, so I wrote two chapters to start with and update later in the evening.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Smell speech, Zhang Yu brothers look at each other, don''t let Zhang Xiao finish the task?


    "Mom, how to do it?"


    The brothers lowered their voices and asked in unison.


    Ling Hongyu just sneered, "wait until that step, mom will teach you how to do." After a pause, Ling Hongyu said: "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, you both remember to your mother. In this family, our mother and son are on the same front. Your big brother and your father can''t stand on our side. What mother does is for the sake of the future of your brothers, and you two have to give your mother a boost. "


    Yi Xiujie is also her son, but Yi Xiujie does not favor her.


    Zhang Haotian is her husband. What she wants to do is to get all the property of her husband in her own name and her two sons'' names. Naturally, they are not in the same line. For so many years, Zhang Haotian has nothing to say about Ling Hongyu. However, Ling Hongyu''s heart is still greedy. She always feels that no matter how rich Zhang Haotian is, no matter how good he is to himself, and the wealth is not in her name, she can''t really feel at ease.


    Originally, waiting for Zhang Haotian to get old and let her son inherit everything in the Zhang family, she had no opinion. She wants to take the property of Zhang family, which will be left to her son in the future. But Zhang Haotian gradually realized that he was ashamed of Zhang Xiao and said that he would give Zhang Xiao half of his property. This makes Ling Hongyu upset. What Ling Hongyu wants is to occupy all the property of Zhang''s family. Zhang Xiao has been away from home for nine years. She works as a nanny outside. She just wants Zhang Xiao never to come back.


    She has been successful in keeping her father and daughter apart. As long as she continues to estrange, all of Zhang''s family will eventually belong to her son. But the plot reversed so fast that she was a little caught off guard.


    Zhang Haotian needs Zhang Xiao''s help now. Zhang Xiao seems to want to seize this opportunity to gain a foothold in Haotian group and take a place in Zhang Haotian''s eyes. Whether Zhang Xiao wants to divide his family property or not, this is not what Ling hongyule thinks.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want property. Zhang Haotian may give his property to Zhang Xiao, or even give the company to him. If Zhang Xiao takes over Haotian group, will Ling Hongyu and her two sons have a good life? How did she treat Zhang Xiao in the past? If Zhang Xiao''s old hatred and new hatred are counted together, the mother and the son are waiting to go to the street to beg for a living.


    As for people, if they don''t do it for themselves, they will be put to death.


    Ling Hongyu, for her own interests, for her greedy desire, can only unite with her two sons to fight Zhang Xiao!


    "Mom, I also want to be competitive, but I don''t like to stay in the company, and I don''t like to deal with those customers. Those people are very old, and how can I talk with them? How about business? " Zhang Ming frowned and looked embarrassed.


    When the brothers were young, most of them were playing and playing. They didn''t have to worry about anything. When they ran out of money, their father would put a large amount of change into their account every month. Even if they ran out of change, they would brush their credit cards at will. No matter how much they swiped, their father would help them pay back the credit card money.


    This kind of life is carefree, is what they like to live.


    In a word, the brothers just want to get something for nothing! The standard of the old people.


    As soon as Ling Hongyu''s face was black, she reached out and grabbed Zhang Ming''s ear, which made Zhang Ming yell: "Ma, relax your strength, relax your strength. If you pull it down, you''ll pull my ear off your son. "


    "Are you going to the company or not?"


    "Mom Oh, I''ll go. I can''t go yet Zhang Ming reluctantly raised the white flag and surrendered. When his mother released his hand, he kept rubbing his ears and muttering: "Mom, you are so afraid that Zhang Xiao will take the company. You can go to the company with your father. There are old people sitting in the company. I think even if Zhang Xiao has the ability to know the sky, she can''t find your palm."


    How insidious his mother is, brother Zhang Yu knows himself well.


    The two brothers are not good at dealing with each other, but they are still young, and young people are fond of playing. They don''t have the quality to fight with others. What''s more, they feel that as long as their mother is around, they can''t lose any of their property.


    Ling Hongyu said in a bad mood: "your mother is only suitable for house fighting." In her work, she can''t help Zhang Hao at all. Her greatest contribution in her life is to give Zhang Hao a pair of twins, which let her enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Zhang Yu immediately said, "Mom, don''t blame me and Zhang Ming for not being competitive. We were born by you and naturally inherited your excellent genes."


    Ling Hongyu chopped her eyes and said, "you cover your face."


    Zhang Yu quickly shut up.


    "Zhang Ming, you go back to the company first. Zhang Yu''s face is still swollen like a pig''s head. Don''t go out and let some people gloat. No matter what time it is in the future, one of your brothers should stay in the company. Remember to prevent Zhang Xiao from cultivating his influence. " Ling Hongyu returns to the main topic and urges Zhang Ming to return to the company.


    Zhang Ming All right


    All helpless, and really afraid of Haotian group will fall into the hands of Zhang Xiao, it is clear that Zhang Xiao has not entered the company, the mother and son have all three. Zhang Ming takes his life to work. His mother is also right. Let''s prevent Zhang Xiao from cultivating influence in the company.When Zhang Ming left, Zhang Yu asked, "Mom, Mu Chen is so negative to me that I have smashed so many things in our family, suffered heavy losses, and hit me again. Shall we just let it go? My father is really, he didn''t even help me out. "


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes became cold and cold. "In this matter, you can''t expect your father to help you out. Now that Zhang Xiao is working as a nanny at Mu''s house, Mu Chen will help her vent her anger, which shows that the relationship between the two people is not simple. Your father wants to please Zhang Xiao again now, and Mu Chen helps Zhang Xiao vent his anger even more. No matter how angry he is, no matter how angry he is, he will bear it. Who calls Zhang Xiao the designer of Qilin villa. I can''t believe that the dead girl is the designer of Qilin villa. " What she suspected was that her son said that Zhang Xiao would have made a lot of money if he was so powerful that he would not have to sell spicy string in the night market.


    The result is that everyone has miscalculated.


    "Mom, I can''t swallow that. When my father moved one of our hair, Zhang Xiao so a whole, my father took me to the death, really good pain Zhang Yu said maliciously, "Zhang Xiao and I will not stand each other."


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes were colder, but she didn''t say any more. Her gloomy eyes also knew that she was not good at heart. Zhang Xiao there, she also want to act, temporarily won''t tear face, unless Zhang Haotian completely toward Zhang Xiao, she can tear face. That possibility, she won''t allow to happen.


    She can tear the leaves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Ling Hongyu''s viciousness makes her incarnate into a witch and get into Muya''s dream. She is so scared that Muya wakes up from the dream. Before her eyes are opened, she habitually touches her side. Her side is empty and her mother is not here!


    Eyes opened, small body sat up from the bed, she sat on the bed, first called: "Mom."


    Without any response, she immediately turned over and slid out of bed. Without shoes on, she walked towards the door of the room with bare feet. The door was open. She could pull open the door with her little hand. She went out and saw the empty room, but still did not see her mother.


    Inner fear hit, mother left her, or was robbed by daddy.


    "Mom, mom." Muya cried with her mouth flat, and her voice was filled with tears. "Cough --" she cried, and the cough came again.


    As she was crying and coughing, she went to Mu Chen''s room. She stopped at the door of the room and swung her little hand to pat Mu Chen''s door. She was still sobbing: "Mom Mom


    "Pedaling, pedaling." Eager footsteps from the stairs, Zhang Xiao feet like the wind.


    "Moya, mother is here." Zhang Xiaoren didn''t even run up to the second floor, so that the child would not continue to cry. She had just come downstairs, but she didn''t expect Moya to wake up.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s voice, Muya immediately turned and ran towards the voice. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she ran faster, ran to Zhang Xiao, hugged Zhang Xiao''s leg, and cried wrongly, "Mom."


    "Mom''s here. Mom just came downstairs to get something." Zhang Xiao picked up Muya with heartache. Mu Chen, who followed her upstairs, immediately took out a paper towel and helped Muya wipe away her tears and nose. She said to Zhang Xiao, "everything you need to take is packed. Muya is awake. Let''s go. Take Muya to see a doctor and see ye Qing by the way."


    Zhang Xiao said, "I''ll get the bag."


    With that, she went to the children''s room with Muya in her arms. Soon after, she came out with a big hand bag, which contained basic necessities for Muya to go out.


    Mu Chen is waiting for her.


    Muya has stopped crying. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding the bag, she knows she will go out again. The rain turns sunny.


    After going downstairs, aunt LAN is waiting with a heat preservation lunch box, which is filled with tonic soup, which brings Ye Qing tonic body.


    Two minutes later, three cars drove out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    Pediatric clinic.


    Zhang Xiao and his wife were lucky this time. When they arrived at Gao Shaoliang''s clinic, there was only one patient.


    Since Ye Qing wakes up to now, Gao Shaoliang has never seen Zhang Xiao. It is not that Zhang Xiao does not come to the hospital to visit his friends. It is that when Zhang Xiao comes, he is always busy and fails to meet Zhang Xiao again. There is also Tang Jiajia''s existence, which makes Gao Shaoliang even have no time to call Zhang Xiao. Tang Jiajia sticks to him tightly, and he gradually adapts!


    The Mu Chen of Zhang is worn in the past, the son always takes a board to smile to come in


    Mu Chen is light cold ground, um, "Gao doctor is busy?"


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with Muya?" Gao Shaoliang''s eyes fall on Zhang Xiao, who hasn''t met for a period of time. Zhang Xiao is still so charming and moving, but he is getting farther away from him. His feeling of Zhang Xiao seems to be fading.


    It''s because of Tang Jiajia.


    Since he met Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao in the elevator and left together, he understood that Zhang Xiao was his goddess, but the goddess could not be touched and could not be touched by him. However, he was entangled by Tang Jiajia. He was surprised to find that he and Tang Jiajia were really the same kind of people.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s question, Gao Shaoliang and warm smile, "I''m not busy now. I''m on duty. It''s time to get off work. When the doctor in the same clinic comes, I can get off work."


    "Shaoliang, help him first. It''s our turn. I''ll talk about Muya." Zhang Xiao indicated that Gao Shaoliang didn''t need to greet them, but helped the patient to have an examination first.


    Gao Shaoliang nodded with a smile.


    Moya usually does not hate to see Gao Shaoliang, but when she enters Gao Shaoliang''s clinic, she realizes that uncle Gao will give her a very bitter medicine to take, and maybe even an injection. So she pointed to the clinic room and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, go."


    She''s getting out of here.


    Zhang Xiao gently coaxed her, "don''t be afraid of Muya, don''t need to be injected, just let uncle Gao have a look."


    Moya still asked to leave Gao Shaoliang''s clinic.


    Don''t deceive the child. The doctor is the one who can recognize the most. Many children will cry when they see the doctor and nurse. There are many people crying to leave. Muya is OK, not crying, just asking to leave.


    "Moya doesn''t like to stay here. I''d better contact doctor Ren." Mu Chen low ground says, he also does not like as long as the daughter has a cold, Zhang Xiao takes the daughter to look for his love enemy. Ren doctor, the family doctor of the Mu family, in addition to helping Mu Yi to check, has almost become a decoration.


    "Moya, don''t let uncle do it."


    Muya childishly uses a sentence to block Mu Chen''s words, and Mu Chen feels that his daughter is specially dragging his hind legs.Doctor Ren is the family doctor of the Mu family. In the past, doctor Ren was the first to see Muya when she caught a cold. Maybe she has seen too many times. In her small mind, Dr Ren is also a devil like figure.


    Children often remember the characters they don''t like or fear the most.


    "Moya, come on, let uncle Gao see what happened to Moya." After prescribing the prescription for the patient, Gao Shaoliang gently waved to Muya after the patient left.


    Zhang Xiao is about to walk past with Muya in his arms, but she only moves a step under her feet and is blocked by Muchen. Muchen reaches out his hand and hugs Muya from her arms. He holds Muya face-to-face with Gao Shaoliang, and does not give Zhang Xiao a chance to face Gao Shaoliang.


    "Dr. Gao, MUA coughs. It only started at lunch break. We took her to the seaside on Saturday, and she also went to the sea to play with the sea." Mu Chen tells Gao Shaoliang exactly what happened to Mu ya.


    The sharp eyes are shining on Gao Shaoliang, and they are on guard against Gao Shaoliang.


    Gao Shaoliang on the Mu Chen sharp with defensive eyes, smile, did not say what began to help Muya inspection. A moment later, he said to Muchen: "Muya has a cold. Fortunately, at the beginning, I don''t prescribe medicine. Let''s use food therapy." With that, he wrote something on the medical record paper. After writing, he tore off the medical record paper and handed it to Mu Chen, telling him, "cook it to Muya as I write, and it will soon be OK. There is no need to take medicine. The child is too young. If you can not take medicine or injection, you should try not to take medicine or injection. I have no side effects, so I can use it safely. "


    Mu Chen took the paper and looked at it, then gave the paper to Aunt LAN who came with him, and ordered: "after going back, give this paper to the cook and let him do according to what doctor Gao wrote."


    Aunt LAN answered respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Mu Chen politely thanks Gao Shaoliang, holding her daughter to stand up and go.


    "Mr. mu, please stay."


    Gao Shaoliang suddenly stops Mu Chen. Mu Chen asks coldly, "what advice does doctor Gao have?"


    Gao Shaoliang stood up and took off his doctor''s coat. At this time, a man came in from outside. He was the doctor who was taking over the shift with Gao Shaoliang. "Mr. mu, I can get off work. I have something to say to Mr. mu. I wonder if Mu can give me some time? "


    Then he looked at Zhang Xiao again.


    Mu Chen also looked at Zhang Xiao and guessed that Gao Shaoliang wanted to talk to him about Zhang Xiao, so he handed Mu ya to Zhang Xiao. "You take Muya to visit Ye Qing first, and I''ll go to Ye Qing''s ward to find you later."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes turned around the two men and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She took Muya and left.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya to see Ye Qing, and aunt LAN naturally follows.


    When Zhang Xiao left, the two men left the clinic together.


    "To where?" Mu Chen asks Gao Shaoliang actively.


    Gao Shaoliang laughed, "just walk down here." He slanted his head to look at Mu Chen, and saw that Mu Chen was still with a handsome face, and his eyes were deep. He asked frankly: "Mu always takes me as your rival."


    Mu Chen hummed coldly: "you are the one who has confessed to Zhang Xiao. It''s not that I want to treat you as my enemy, but that you are my enemy at all."


    "Ha ha, it''s the same." Gao Shaoliang said with a smile, "I really confessed to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t accept my affection." He looks at Mu Chen again, ask Mu Chen: "Mu always expressed? I see that president Mu''s concern for Zhang Xiao is more and more obvious. Zhang Xiao is not a fool, she will understand. "


    After Mu Chen pursed pursed lip, squeeze out words: "express oneself."


    "Oh, rare."


    Gao Shaoliang was a little surprised with a smile, "I thought that Mr. Mu would have to struggle for several years before he confessed to Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen sneers: "you are to long for me to tangle for several years, unfortunately I didn''t let you wish." After several years of entanglement, Zhang Xiao was snatched away by others and gave birth to a baby.


    Gao Shaoliang is very honest to admit: "before, I really wish I had been entangled for several years, even for a lifetime. After all, Mu always has deep feelings for your dead wife, doesn''t he? I''m really surprised that you can express yourself so quickly, but it also proves that you are really moved to Zhang Xiao. "


    Before?


    Does Gao Shaoliang not love Zhang Xiao now?


    Gao Shaoliang''s love is so shallow that it can''t stand the test.


    The enemy is satirizing in the heart.


    "Mr. mu, thank you." Gao Shaoliang changed his words, "thank you for using Tang Jiajia to drive me away from Zhang Xiao. Only then did I have the opportunity to understand Tang Jiajia''s true feelings and never miss a woman who is suitable for me and loves me. "


    Mu Chen picks eyebrows. Gao Shaoliang is really addicted to Tang Jiajia.


    "My family has been practicing medicine for generations. I''m a doctor myself now. I''ll sit in my pharmacy after work. I''m really busy. If my partner can''t understand me, we''ll easily have conflicts together. Jiajia is a nurse and also a medical staff. She is very busy when she goes to work. She can understand my work, understand my busyness and support me. On the colored glasses to see her, I found a lot of advantages that I usually can''t find. She may not be as good as Zhang Xiao, but she is very real. For me, she sacrificed a lot, which made me tired of her entanglement. Later, I learned that you had found her. For the sake of the people you love, you two reached a consensus. As long as Zhang Xiao and I are together, Jiajia will separate us with the help of you. Sometimes I suspect that Jiajia installed a tracker on me. "


    Mu Chen is exposed by Gao Shaoliang for his "conspiracy" to drive away his rival in love. There is no sense of guilt at all, even his expression remains unchanged.


    Gao Shaoliang stopped, and Mu Chen face-to-face, meaningfully said: "Zhang Xiao and I are junior high school students, at that time we are young and frivolous, in fact, do not know love, just like very simple. I like Zhang Xiao. That''s a fact. Up to now, I can''t erase this fact. Like is like, but like doesn''t mean love. Zhang Xiao is a goddess in my heart. I''ve been looking up to her all the time, so I''ve been thinking about her for more than ten years. I think I really love her, and I''m sincere when I tell her. Now, I suddenly feel that maybe what I love about Zhang Xiao is not love, but a simple love, a simple persistence in my youth. "


    Mu Chen sword eyebrow a Cu, Gao Shaoliang''s words inexplicably let him think of him and Ning Tong.


    He and Ning Tong are childhood sweethearts. When he grows up, he naturally pursues Ning Tong, although it takes a little effort to make the meek Ning Tong agree to his courtship and marry him. He thought it was a natural thing, because he and Ning Tong grew up together, they were very familiar with each other, and he really liked Ning Tong''s gentle nature. After more than 20 years of love, he thought that even if Ning Tong died, he would still have deep love.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, he realized that he had overestimated his feelings for Ning Tong. After a few months, he gave up his arms and surrendered in front of Zhang Xiao. The entanglement could not let him cool his heart to Zhang Xiao.Is it true that his affection for Ning Tong, as Gao Shaoliang said, is pure love, not true love? Is it because they grew up together, because he has friendship with Ning Zhiyuan and is used to protecting Ning Tong?


    How could it be?


    Maybe, it''s not love!


    Is that what it is?


    Mu Chen''s face turns white slightly, he doesn''t believe that he is used to Ning Tong, is family, is friendship, is no love, he doesn''t believe! He doesn''t believe it! He is ainingtong''s! He will fall in love with Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao is too excellent and perfect, not because he does not love Ning Tong.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Mu Chen in the heart so convinces oneself, but his facial expression actually comes more and more white.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok? You look very ugly Aware that Mu Chen''s face is more and more ugly, Gao Shaoliang asks with concern.


    Mu Chen suddenly coldly stares at Gao Shaoliang, as if resenting Gao Shaoliang and saying these words to him.


    "General manager mu?"


    The change of Mu Chen, Gao Shaoliang has a good view. He asks again with concern: "Mu Zong, are you ok? Did I say something wrong? " He just said what he wanted to say to Mu Chen, but also let Mu Chen no longer regard him as a rival in love. He had come out of confusion.


    Ruthlessly stare at Gao Shaoliang for several minutes, Mu Chen spin body to walk, not to go in, but to go out, the pace is still very big, seems to be escaping what the same.


    Gao Shaoliang does not understand ground to see him spin body to walk, what did he say to stimulate to Mu Chen?


    (PS: today''s update is finished. See you tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Third young master."


    Liu Qing, who was waiting in the car, saw Mu Chen coming out of the hospital and got out of the car to meet them. He didn''t see Zhang Xiao. He wanted to ask questions and realized that Mu Chen''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t ask anything wisely. He turned around and walked to the Rolls Royce and opened the door to welcome Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen orders Liu Qing before getting on the bus: "you don''t have to follow, just wait here, and send Miss Zhang back later."


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen got on the car, and his driver was waiting for his orders.


    "To the cemetery."


    Mu Chen low ground orders.


    The driver was a little surprised. He didn''t ask anything like Liu Qing. He started the engine and started the car.


    Mu Chen sits alone in the back seat of the car, a confused, he feels very stuffy, "open a little air conditioner."


    The driver was even more surprised and carefully reminded: "third young master, the air conditioner has been turned on."


    Mu Chen Oh a, then did not speak.


    After the car drove out of the hospital, he still took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered, he changed his tone to Wen Shen. Wen Sheng said, "Zhang Xiao, there is an emergency in our company. I''ll go back to the company first. Liu Qing is waiting outside the hospital. You can go back whenever you want. Say hello to Ye Qing for me and wish her a speedy recovery. "


    "Well, you go and do your work. I''ll go back in the evening."


    "Well. Call me again if you have something. I''m busy first. "


    After Zhang Xiao responded to him, he said goodbye on the way and hung up first.


    Ye Qing, who was sitting on the hospital bed, asked Zhang Xiao with a smile: "is it general manager mu?"


    Zhang Xiao put the mobile phone, gave Muya to Aunt LAN, let aunt LAN take Muya to walk outside, so that the child would not feel bored inside. After telling aunt LAN to take good care of Muya, Zhang Xiao replied: "yes, there is something urgent in his company. Let''s go first. Please let me tell you his hello and wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Say thank you to him for me." Ye Qing''s face returned to the previous ruddy, it can be seen that she recovered well. "The doctor said that if I stay for another three or five days, I can leave the hospital and go home to recuperate." It seems that half of her life in recent months has been spent in the hospital.


    This sentence Ye Qing did not say, afraid of Zhang Xiao sad.


    "Before you came, the driver''s father came to see me." Ye Qing casually said that her eyes fell back on the money. This bunch of money was given by Yi Xiujie. Every time he sent such a big bunch of money, he was not afraid of being robbed when he swaggered through the market with it. When she received the money, she was envied and envied.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Xiao asks without any trace that she hasn''t gone to Liao Liu''s parents yet. Rather, Zhiyuan tells her that Liao Liu''s death has made his parents sad and desperate, and made them white all night.


    She is not yet a parent, do not know the grief of parents after the loss of children, but she has lost relatives, she can feel the pain of losing close relatives.


    What she sent to Liao Liu''s parents was pity. Through that incident, she could see a serious problem behind her. It was the overindulgence of her parents, which made Liao Liu idle and ignorant. She went with Zhang Yu brothers and knew that her family''s economic situation was very common, so she had to quarrel about buying a car. His parents saved up the money to buy a car, but he, to meet his wishes, but the car brought him into the netherworld. If Liao Liu was a self-motivated youth, if Liao Liu didn''t have a car, brother Zhangyu would not have found him, and he would not have died at the age of 19.


    He left with such a collision that his parents, who were getting old, had nothing to rely on, and they had to bear a large amount of conscience debt for him.


    Ning Zhiyuan would not have sympathized with the Liao Liu family, believing that this was the consequence they should bear.


    Zhang Xiao is unmarried, is not a mother, but she through linghongyu parenting way and Liao Liu''s growth environment, summed up a variety of serious problems, in the treatment of Moya, she tried to avoid themselves also involved in linghongyu their follow-up.


    "Even if they apologize to me, they can''t make any compensation other than apology. Their family situation is just like that. Seven people are injured and so many stalls are destroyed. They can''t afford to pay for it. The father Looking at me with a heavy heart. Even if his son bumped into the hospital and saw his apologetic and humble appearance, I would be more sad than him. It''s really pitiful for parents in the world. " Ye Qing stopped picking money and sighed.


    She had no resentment against the driver.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, unable to answer.


    Quiet down in the ward.


    After several minutes, Ye Qing picked her money again.


    Zhang Xiao looked at it and jokingly said, "Xiujie, this is to slowly send his money into your small Treasury, which means to give up economic power. Ye Qing, Xiujie, let you be the queen of your family. "


    In a family, the person holding the economic lifeline speaks a lot louder.


    This is very realistic, and it is also the fact that many families exist.


    "What, our family, we just decided on the relationship, not married yet." Her future mother-in-law is trying to drive her out of T city."But it''s good to seize economic power." Ye Qing smiles, "I can help him manage his account, but I don''t want him to keep it. Women, whether before or after marriage, should have their own job. As long as they have their own source of income, they need not be afraid of anything. I''m not going to be a full-time housewife anyway


    "Yes, I think so."


    Ye Qing smiles at her two eyes, "Mu always gives you all the wealth and your daughter also gives you. If you go away with money and Muya in anger, Mu always will have nothing and no money."


    Zhang Xiao is funny: "how to pull me up, I and Mu Chen Let it be. "


    Knowing that she had a knot in her heart, Ye Qing didn''t say much. She took all the money and flowers, folded up the RMB one by one, picked it up and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took the money and said, "it''s time to send the money back."


    Ye Qing smiles, "you all know that."


    "When you leave the hospital, you can open a small hotpot shop, which you want to see before the accident. It''s winter. It''s cold in winter. Many people like to eat hotpot. You can open the shop and redecorate it. When it''s winter, the business is absolutely hot. Let''s go and return the spicy string stall. I''m afraid I don''t have time to run that stall any more. Fortunately, we are partners, and the accumulated customers will come to you. " Zhang Xiao collects the money that Ye Qing asked her to send to the orphanage. Ye Qing''s help in return to the orphanage is not great. It''s important for her to stick to it for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "What are your plans?" Listen to Ye Jie''s concern and ask her father, "are you going to help me?"


    "It''s a good time and I don''t want to miss it."


    Ye Qing understood and said, "no matter what you do, I understand and will support you. I can rest assured that Xiujie is covering you in the company. "


    "Sometimes, I don''t want Xiujie to help me too much." She can fight Ling Hongyu secretly, but she is not willing to get involved in Yi Xiujie. Unfortunately, the past is contrary to her wishes. Whether she wants to or not, Yi Xiujie is inevitably involved. Take a deep look at Ye Qing, Zhang Xiaoyi pointed out: "especially now."


    Ye Qing didn''t know what she meant. She pretended to be angry. "Zhang Xiao, if you are like that, I will be very angry. You don''t regard me as your best friend. You exclude me from everything. I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifice for me. Even without you, Xiujie and I still have to face the problems. "


    In fact, what Yi Xue said is also very realistic, that is, the reality makes people angry.


    People of different levels live together. Unless one side tries to catch up with the other, it''s easy to get tired.


    Your height determines the height of your circle.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, "OK, don''t talk about those unhappy topics."


    "That''s to say something happy. We need to look forward and think more about good things. Don''t be surrounded by bad things, which will affect our mood. My purpose of life is to live every day happily. Life is not long. It is better to live happily than in pain


    "Tomorrow is always beautiful, come on!"


    "Together!"


    Two girls cheer for their life!


    As long as strong, as long as efforts, nothing is impossible! Everyone''s achievements and what everyone has are earned by hard work and hard work. God won''t lose gold. Even if you lose gold, you need to bend down to pick it up.


    ¡­¡­


    A bunch of chrysanthemums are placed in front of Ning Tong''s tomb. Mu Chen stands in front of his wife''s tomb and stares at his wife''s remains.


    Slowly, he squatted down and looked at Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong looks at him with a smile.


    He looked at her.


    Reach out and touch the dead, no more substance.


    Mu Chen also does not speak, so squat there, gaze at Ning Tong, for a long time did not stand up.


    Until the sun sets, the end of the day, brings night.


    Mu Chen finally stood up, he whispered: "Tung Tung Tung, I go back, I know how I should do in the future, you don''t have to worry about me, don''t worry about Muya."


    Ning Tong smiles gently.


    Take a deep look at the spirit of the dead wife, Mu Chen turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Lu Yongchun just came out of her office, and she was the only one in the company who was busy until now.


    With the press conference, she was so busy that she didn''t have time to answer Ning Zhiyuan''s phone call. Even if she answered, she could not say five words, so she hung up.


    Taking the elevator down to the first floor, Lu Yongchun''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor and made a noise of pedaling, especially in the quiet building.


    The security guards on duty, seeing that Lu Yongchun finally came out of the office building, quickly pressed the door of the company, opened the door first, and waited for Yongchun to leave after landing.


    It''s too dark. There are very few pedestrians on the street. Even the roadside stalls have been closed. Compared with the daytime, the traffic flow is less than one tenth.


    Lu Yongchun drove to the direction of Qilin villa. In less than ten minutes, when she met the traffic light, she had to stop and wait for it.


    Soon, her left and right as well as behind the same car waiting for the traffic lights.


    A minute later, the green light came on and Lu Yongchun drove on.


    Unexpectedly, a man riding a bicycle suddenly bumped down from another intersection. Lu Yongchun made an emergency brake. She felt that she had not hit each other, but she still heard the sound of the bicycle falling on the ground.


    Did you hit it?


    Lu Yongchun got out of the car to see it.


    The man got up from the ground and didn''t seem to be doing anything. If he really hit him, how could he climb so fast. If you look at his bicycle, it is still 1.5 meters away from the car that Lu Yongchun stopped.


    The man fell by himself, not by Lu Yongchun.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Lu Yongchun still asked.


    The man was embarrassed to smile at her, "it''s OK, I fell down myself."


    With that, he picked up his bicycle and pushed him to the car. When he got on the bike and left, Lu Yongchun turned back. When she turned around, she instinctively stopped, raised her eyebrows and looked at the cars that followed her to wait for the green light. At the moment, they stopped together again, and a row of people in black who blocked her way.


    Yes, it''s a row!There were more than a dozen people by sight.


    "Miss Lu, our boss wants to see you. Please come with us."


    A man in black spoke coldly, without waiting for Lu Yongchun to respond. As soon as he waved his hand, his companions came forward and wanted to take Lu Yongchun away. Lu Yongchun instinctively resisted. She still knew how to do the trick.


    It''s a pity that she is not a real Yongchun master. She is only one person, but also a woman. These people in black are obviously practitioners. It''s easy to deal with her. In less than two minutes, Lu Yongchun was put in a black car by them.


    She wanted to call for help. A man covered her mouth and nose with a towel. The towel had some sleeping pills. She was soon dizzy.


    "Miss Lu''s car will help her drive back to the gate of Lu''s company and park it."


    The man who asked his companion to tie Lu Yongchun said in a low voice.


    This is not a simple kidnapping, nor is it a kidnapping. Otherwise, people would not be ordered to drive Lu Yongchun''s car back to the gate of Lu''s company.


    No matter what the motive is, Miss Lu was taken away this night. She didn''t know where she was going. Because when she woke up, her eyes were covered with black cloth, her mouth was sealed, her hands and feet were tied up.


    The rope that tied her hands and feet was not very strong, at least she could not feel the pain, but she could not break free alone, after all, her hands and feet were tied.


    Fortunately, her ears were not plugged, and she could still hear the sound of the outside world. Judging by her hearing, she was still in the car. She didn''t know where those people in black were going to take her.


    The car has been driving for a long time and I don''t know where to stop.


    Then she was lifted out of the car by four big hands and carried away.


    Lu Yongchun scolded these people tens of thousands of times in his heart. Even the eighteen generations of their ancestors dug them out and scolded them tens of thousands of times. Take her as a dead pig and carry her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    There was no one to speak. She could only hear the cool wind blowing at night, which made her feel cold.


    Why, it''s so windy to carry her.


    It seems, it doesn''t seem, it''s for sure, and there''s a plane nearby, and it''s a private plane.


    She belongs to the kidnapped hostages who dare not take her to the airport.


    Lu Yongchun''s conjecture is not wrong at all. A private helicopter does stop on a grass review as big as a basketball court. Seeing that Lu Yongchun was carried over, two more people came down from the helicopter. One of them caught Lu Yongchun and put Lu Yongchun on his shoulder. After landing, Yongchun boarded the helicopter.


    Lu Yongchun sobbed and struggled with her hands and feet, but she couldn''t earn the ropes that bound her. It was clearly that she was not tied firmly.


    Who is this person? He just pressed her stomach with his shoulder, which made her feel uncomfortable. She felt like vomiting.


    After getting on the helicopter, Lu Yongchun was thrown into a position, and then two people sat down beside her with a strange smell, sandwiching her in the middle of them.


    After that, the plane took off, took Wing Chun to the black sky and landed on the moon.


    These kidnappers have helicopters, which means they have a lot of money. She doesn''t have so much money to own a private plane. So rich kidnappers kidnap her? What is the intention? Is she worth the trouble of these people?


    Lu Yongchun knows that there is no hope of escaping and calling for help. In fact, it has been several hours since she was taken away.


    Late at night into the early morning, another two or three hours, the sun will rise from the East. Unfortunately, Lu Yongchun couldn''t see anything at the moment. She didn''t know how many hours had passed. She forced herself to calm down and analyze the motives of these people in her heart.


    She is forthright and likes to make friends. Occasionally, she will eat tofu from her friends, which will not offend others, let alone have enemies. It''s hard to say that it''s the enemy''s revenge. If the enemy wanted to find revenge, he would have cut her down and would not bind her away.


    The only thing that made her think it was possible was that someone wanted to make Lu''s new press conference unsuccessful.


    People who know Lu well know that Lu Yongchun is the successor, not her brother, and every press conference is hosted and arranged by Lu Yongchun. If Lu Yongchun is not there, the press conference will probably not end completely.


    In business, there are always competitors.


    Lu Yongchun also has opponents, but does her opponent need to treat her like this? She and her opponent''s moves are put on the surface. No one has ever used Yin moves. Is it because her opponent has changed his strategy and intends to use Yin moves?


    Lu Yongchun always felt that it was not his guess.


    Opponents, opponents, though hostile, are actually people who know each other. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles. Lu Yongchun believes that her opponents only want to defeat her in fashion design, and they will not use shady tricks to deal with her. It''s better to spend more time and mind on the business if you have the leisure to think about the evil moves.


    The people next to him never spoke.


    Lu Yongchun believes that these people are well-trained, unhurried and resourceful. Knowing that they speak will reveal their purpose and fear that Lu Yongchun will recognize their voice.


    One thing Lu Yongchun felt most clearly was that these people did not mean to hurt her from head to room, even if they tied her hands and feet, covered her eyes, and sealed her mouth.


    The plane shuttled through the black night sky.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, where the plane landed and stopped. Naturally, Lu Yongchun couldn''t see it.


    All she knew was that her stomach was suffering again, and the man who had been holding her on the plane was again barred off the plane.


    This time she could hear nothing but his heavy footsteps.


    At first, the man stepped on the grass comment, because the footstep sound was different. After a few minutes, the footstep changed. Lu Yongchun heard that his shoes were on the floor. She was pushed into a room by the man. Her nose was free. She could breathe free air. Thus, it was determined that the room she was barred into was very large. Different from what is shown on TV, the kidnappers always put people in The quality is confined to a small black room or an old factory building.


    She dares to say that she was dragged into a big villa!


    Well, she was dragged into a big villa?


    Make it clear that she was kidnapped, not on holiday.


    Lu Yongchun''s stomach was not comfortable until his back reached the soft bed.


    Bed?


    It''s not robbery, is it?


    Lu Yongchun admits that she is a bit of beauty, but she has not reached the point of beauty. It is reasonable to say that no one will go to great lengths to bring her here to rob beauty, right?


    I hate that the people who brought her here didn''t force her to fear, but they made her curious.


    The sound of the footsteps went away, and the door was gently closed.


    The man who led her in left.


    There was no one else in the room except her, a poor woman who could not speak and could not run away.Lying on the bed, Lu Yongchun doesn''t want to escape. It''s estimated that a wall of people has already formed outside. She can''t escape. In this case, why did she make a meaningless struggle? When she couldn''t feel the existence of others, she waited for a while and didn''t wait for someone to come in, so she just went to sleep for a while.


    When Lu Yongchun fell asleep, it was already bright outside.


    Climb up high in the sky ready to watch the sun, because just got up, listless, the sun is soft, occasionally there is no light.


    Ning Zhiyuan was woken up in his dream by the urgent ringing of the telephone.


    It''s Mrs. Lu.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still sleepy, so he answers Mrs. Lu''s phone first.


    "Zhiyuan, Yongchun is missing!" Mrs. Lu''s voice was full of panic. "She didn''t come back all night last night. We called her mobile phone to remind her that it was not in the normal area. Her car was found 50 meters away from the company gate, that is, 50 meters away. The people in the security department didn''t find Yongchun missing for the first time. They said that Yongchun left the company at 11:37 last night. Since she left the company, why didn''t she go home and left her car 50 meters away from the door of the company? I''m worried about her accident! "


    Lu Yongchun missing?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s sleepiness was completely gone. He sat up from the bed and, as he got out of bed, reached out to copy the clothes on the clothes shelf. He dressed quickly and casually. He asked coldly, "have you asked other people, is Yongchun with them?"


    "I called and asked, and they said they didn''t go with Wing Chun."


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange someone to look for it right away. Did you call the police?" When Ning Zhiyuan was talking to Mrs. Lu, she had dressed quickly and strode out.


    Mrs. Lu replied, "it''s reported, but it''s less than 24 hours, so we can''t put it on file."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK, and I won''t let her. First of all, I''ll call and arrange for someone to find her." After Ning Zhiyuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone and was about to call Yinying. However, his mobile phone "toot toot" rang, prompting him to have new information.


    Ning Zhiyuan opened the message and saw that his face was green. Then he called Mrs. Lu, who thought he was so quick that he had news so soon.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t look for it again. I''ll bring Yongchun back."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu put down a little bit of her heart, and then asked with concern, "Zhiyuan, where is Yongchun? Are you hiding in a corner drunk? "


    "I''ll bring Wing Chun back first." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t give Mrs. Lu a positive answer. Mrs. Lu thought that her daughter had gone to other places to drink. She was drunk and didn''t come back all night. It was her daughter''s car not far from the door of the company, which she could not understand.


    Even if you don''t want to drink driving, you shouldn''t leave your car near the door of the company. Isn''t it better to leave the car in the company directly?


    After the conversation with Mrs. Lu again, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t want to go out of the house in a hurry. Instead, he went back to his room and washed it before he came out again.


    Then his cell phone kept ringing.


    It''s Zhang Xiao.


    When Mrs. Lu looks for her daughter, she calls Lu Yongchun''s friends. Naturally, Zhang Xiao also receives a call from Mrs. Lu. When she hears that Lu Yongchun has disappeared, Zhang Xiao first wants to ask Ning Zhiyuan for help.


    "Brother, Yongchun is gone."


    Zhang Xiao''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "I know."


    Ning Zhiyuan responded warmly.


    Zhang Xiao


    Ning Zhiyuan knows, then how can she not hear Ning Zhiyuan''s nervousness and worry? Normally speaking, Ning Zhiyuan should be angry. But Ning Zhiyuan didn''t get angry and answered "I know", which is not normal.


    Zhang Xiao frowned and asked tentatively, "brother, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, Zhang Xiao. Don''t worry. Yongchun was taken away by our people. I just received the message." It turned out that the man who took Lu Yongchun away was the flame gate. Lu Yongchun is the woman Ning Zhiyuan wants to marry, and he is the little master of the flame gate. Who dares to move a hair of Lu Yongchun? I think with my toes, I also know that it is the current master of the flame gate, that is, the old man in Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth, who arranged the play.


    What is the purpose?


    Forced marriage to Ning Zhiyuan or Lu Yongchun?


    Whatever the purpose, Lu Yongchun is not dangerous.


    Since the old man knew that Lu Yongchun was the woman Ning Zhiyuan wanted, he would never touch a hair of Lu Yongchun. He was afraid that Ning Zhiyuan would raze the flame door to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaocuo was shocked. Why did the people of flame gate take Lu Yongchun away. Soon, she asked anxiously, "brother, has there been a drastic change in your door, such as fighting for power and power?" Ning Zhiyuan is the leader of a small sect. Maybe some people want to grab Ning Zhiyuan''s position, so they take Lu Yongchun and borrow him to fight Fu Ning Zhiyuan.


    That''s what the underworld says.


    Ning Zhiyuan laughed, "if that''s true, I''ll definitely give up the position of the head of the little gate."


    "What did they do with Yongchun? Will Yongchun be all right? " Zhang Xiao doesn''t know much about flame gate. She just hopes Lu Yongchun will be OK.


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and said, "that''s the old man''s trick. Zhang Xiao, I''ll go out first. Laozi asks me to arrive before sunset, or else I''ll throw Lu Yongchun to a desert island." The desert island is a training base before the flame gate. The living environment there is very bad, and it is difficult to develop. There are also many poisonous snakes and insects. Generally, there will be no ships passing through it. If you want to go there, you can only go by helicopter.


    Ning Zhiyuan and a few guys of the silver generation were once thrown to the desert island to test their survival ability. Apart from giving them a small amount of fresh water, they had nothing to eat. In order to survive, they can only catch snakes, fish and eat, and they have no tools to catch snakes with their bare hands.


    Because of the harsh environment and being tested, they need to be very careful when catching snakes. Once they are bitten by poisonous snakes, they have to wait for death. The old man set the time. Before the time came, no one would go to see whether they were alive or dead.


    Anyway, it''s life to leave the island alive.


    "OK, call me when you find Yongchun." Zhang Xiao was not good enough to occupy Ning Zhiyuan''s time and quickly ended the call.


    Ning Zhiyuan went out in a hurry and rushed to the airport. In the airport, someone was waiting for him, not to pick him up, but to send him a ticket, so that he could take the fastest flight out of T city and go to the place designated by Laozi tou, that is, the headquarters of flame gate.


    Lu Yongchun did not know that he fell into the hands of the flame door.


    She kept sleeping, sleeping until someone was watching her, and she didn''t wake up.


    "Untie her."


    She heard a strange male voice.


    Then someone came over. Before Lu Yongchun sat up, the other party helped her untie the rope that bound her feet. Soon the bound hands were free. The tape that sealed her mouth was torn. The tape stuck to her skin for a long time. When it was torn, she felt pain.The blindfolded black cloth was torn off by herself.


    There is a man and two women in the room.


    The man is an old man. His age is not very old. Maybe he has been through a lot of hardships. He seems to be much older than his actual age. It is one of the two women who just helped Lu Yongchun untie. It seems that she is the servant of the old man.


    "Miss Lu, I offended you so much last night. Those smelly boys are really disrespectful to you. I only asked them to invite you, not tie you. Fortunately, you are not hurt, otherwise I will be skinned by the iceberg The old man opened his mouth with a squint and a word of apology, with no apology on his face. "Oh, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Feng and my name is batian."


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes were blindfolded all night. When she saw the light again, she needed a short time to adapt. After she got used to it, she got out of bed and went to Feng batian sitting on the sofa. She sat down opposite Feng batian. Her eyes were burning and she asked, "are you the owner of the flame door?"


    That is the old man Ning Zhiyuan mentioned occasionally.


    Lu Yongchun remembers that after the silver fox participated in the rescue of Ye Qing, Ning Zhiyuan said a word that made the silver fox run faster than the rabbit. That sentence told others that the owner of the flame gate liked forced marriage!


    "Iceberg told you. Yes, I am the leader of flame gate and the adoptive father of iceberg. However, he refuses to admit that I am his adoptive father and unfilial son. You have to teach him well in the future. You can''t let him be so unfilial any more. His parents died. I am the leader of his gate, which is his father. Don''t see me cold every time. I really want to throw him into the flame door to melt into water


    Feng batian''s words seem very difficult.


    Because it''s not the way he talks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you to invite me here?" Lu Yongchun and Feng batian finished, she asked politely.


    Feng batian looks at Lu Yongchun with a smile. He orders people to tie him up. When Lu Yongchun knows his identity, he politely changes the word "please" to "please". This girl is very good at speaking. He likes it.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see you. I want to know what a woman looks like who can make an iceberg melt into a pool of spring water."


    Lu Yongchun also laughs, "can also grow how, has the eye to have the mouth to have the nose, anyway is not the monster."


    Feng batian laughed and said, "Miss Lu''s speech is really interesting. She can speak better than that smelly boy of iceberg. My old man likes it." Even if Lu Yongchun is not fun, he will like it. As long as those bastards are willing to marry, no matter who they marry, it''s OK for them to accept.


    Feng batian has never been married in her life. No one knows if she has ever been in love. In any case, he has tasted the hardships of loneliness. He does not want the boys who he values most to be as lonely as himself, so that he will be keen on forced marriage. It''s a pity that his kindness is not appreciated by those boys. When he mentions marriage, they run faster than rabbits.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, can I make a request to you?"


    Feng batian nodded, "yes."


    "I want to have a drink and something to eat, will you?" She was so busy last night that she didn''t eat any food, so she was brought here by the FireGate. After an analysis of the fire door, she was invited by people who didn''t expect it was the flame door. When the danger was eliminated, Lu Yongchun felt empty.


    Feng Ba Tian is slightly Leng for a moment, and then he laughs: "OK, of course." With that, he stood up and ordered the two women, who should be the servants here, "go and get a new set of clothes to change for Miss Lu. After Miss Lu has changed her clothes, take Miss Lu downstairs to have breakfast." After the command, he said to Lu Yongchun: "Miss Lu, please help yourself. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After that, he left without waiting for Lu Yongchun to respond to him.


    After leaving the room, he told the man in black who was guarding outside the door in a low voice, "there''s no need to guard here any more. Pay close attention to Zhiyuan''s return journey. As soon as he gets off the plane, let me know."


    "Yes, master."


    The man in black replied respectfully.


    Feng batian is gone.


    It took Lu Yongchun a few minutes to change into a new suit that the maid had given her. It was strange that the suit fitted her perfectly, as if it had been tailored for her.


    After finishing her looks, Lu Yongchun walked out of the room under the guidance of the maid. The room she was in was located on the fifth floor of the house. Although she had no chance to look at it carefully, Lu Yongchun also felt that the house occupied a large area. Only the corridor in front of the house was very long. There were rooms on both sides of the corridor, and the doors of each room were closed. She could not see the situation inside.


    "Where is this, please?" When Lu Yongchun followed the maid, he asked casually.


    The maid just gave her a smile, but didn''t answer. She made a request to her, which means to ask her to go downstairs. If you have any questions, ask Feng batian.


    Thinking it was a rule, Lu Yongchun could not force the maid to answer in order to avoid bringing disaster for the maid.


    Feng batian''s attitude towards her is fair. After all, she is a mixed road person. Her heart belongs to both right and evil. Who knows whether he is kind to others?


    The hall on the first floor is spacious and bright, which is no different from the general villa hall. It has few furnishings except the necessary furniture. The whole hall gives people a feeling of being a little empty. It''s very easy to feel lonely when you sit here alone.


    Feng batian was sitting on the sofa. There were several men in black suits standing beside him. He was commanding something in a low voice. Then he saw the faces of the men were surprised. The sound of footsteps on the stairs took away their sight. When they saw that Lu Yongchun was coming downstairs, several people couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Lu Yongchun.


    They''re coming back soon.


    Nevertheless, Lu Yongchun also felt the sympathy they cast in their eyes, and his heart was on the alert.


    Feng batian invited her to come here in the form of kidnapping. It''s certainly not easy.


    "Mr. Feng." Lu Yongchun went to Feng batian and called politely. Feng batian showed his happy eyes again, like a kind father, "Miss Lu, breakfast is ready."


    "Thank you. Mr. Feng, you can call me Wing Chun


    "Do you know Wing Chun?"


    Lu Yongchun shook his head with a smile. "If I knew Yongchun boxing, I would have sent Mr. Feng to invite my people to fight me last night."


    Feng batian said with a smile, "Yongchun, don''t blame them. They are all big men and don''t know how to hire people. I have already reproached them. If you have a lot of them, don''t worry about them. If you really want to, you can argue with me, an old man. It''s better to let Ning Zhiyuan take me out of the position of headmaster. "


    "Isn''t that what Mr. Feng wants?" Ning Zhiyuan won''t want to take over the flame gate now. Lu Yongchun has been making friends with him for more than ten years. How can he not know the reason? Besides, the relationship between her and Ning Zhiyuan is extremely ambiguous. She knows more about flame gate than others.Feng batian said, "Yongchun, you are too straightforward." He stood up from the sofa and asked Lu Yongchun, "let''s go and have breakfast together."


    "Good."


    Like old friends, they walked into the restaurant while talking.


    A long dining table occupies the center of the restaurant. There are many dishes on the dining table. The dishes are full of food. Lu Yongchun has a visual inspection, including cakes and fruits, at least 30 dishes.


    She knew that the organization of flame gate was very rich, but they had to put so much food on the table just for breakfast. Was it a waste?


    Feng batian catches Lu Yongchun''s exclamation. He just smiles but doesn''t speak. He asks Yongchun to land in the second position under the right hand of the main position.


    "Good morning, master."


    After Lu Yongchun sat down, someone came in. Lu Yongchun''s voice was a little familiar. After he said good morning to fengbatian, he sat down opposite Lu Yongchun.


    "Silver fox doctor." Lu Yongchun did not recognize the silver fox until he sat down.


    Silver fox seems to see Lu Yongchun just now, with a surprised expression on his face. He asked in surprise: "Miss Lu, how are you here? Is the young master back? "


    Lu Yongchun looked at the smiling Feng batian, and the silver fox immediately understood it. Then he stood up and left a sentence: "I''m very busy. I''ll go back first."


    "Sit down! I asked you to come back and have breakfast with me. Are you still running? Don''t worry, this time it''s not you. "


    Feng batian yelled and scolded. Silver fox had already rushed to the door. Listening to Feng batian''s scolding, he turned his head and grinned: "I know that this time''s target is not me. It''s hard to guarantee that the next time''s target is me. Your old man suddenly told us that there must be a ghost when we come back for breakfast. Then the ghost will stay with you, and silver fox will not accompany you. "


    Then he slipped out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Silver fox met two men about his age at the door of the house. The two men saw that he was faster than the rabbit and asked nothing. Then they turned around and ran to their cars.


    It''s a pity it''s late.


    They can''t drive any more.


    Why?


    The four wheels were broken, and the tire was punctured and the air was leaking.


    "God forbid, the old man punctured my tire again!"


    "God damn it, I should fly a plane!"


    "Damn it..."


    There was so much abuse that even Lu Yongchun in the room could hear it.


    Hearing those people scolding Feng batian, Lu Yongchun looks at Feng batian. Feng batian looks as if he is not being scolded by those outside.


    "Yongchun, you can eat whatever you like. We have buffet style meals. There are many dishes in the kitchen. We can eat whatever you want." Feng batian greets Yongchun kindly. The corner of his eye catches several men who just scolded him outside. They walk in dejectedly, and his mouth starts to sneer.


    To play, let''s play together.


    We''re going to die. We''re going to die together.


    If you want to leave his old man and face the sunset alone, there is no door for ningzhiyuan!


    After silver fox came in, he glanced at Feng batian and complained with his eyes that Feng batian didn''t speak of righteousness and dragged him into the water.


    Feng batian wrote back to him, "who told me that Zhiyuan has a woman she likes?"


    Silver fox is like a frustrated ball. It''s what he said


    The other two are the Silver Eagle and the silver wolf.


    The two men politely nodded to Lu Yongchun. After saying hello, they sat down at the table, picked up a dish, and began to put their favorite food into it.


    Feng batian sat on the throne, and they didn''t say hello. It''s strange that Feng batian calculated them and dragged them into the water. Ning Zhiyuan loves Lu Yongchun, but Feng batian binds Lu Yongchun here. It''s definitely not as simple as inviting Lu Yongchun to have breakfast. After Ning Zhiyuan gets off the plane, Ning Zhiyuan will enter the surveillance video of flame gate, and Lu Yongchun will be in bad luck.


    It''s strange that Lu Yongchun would rather be far away than angry.


    Feng batian himself plays the forced marriage game, but he is afraid of Ning Zhiyuan''s anger, so he wants to drag several people of the silver generation into the water to disperse Ning Zhiyuan''s anger.


    After all three of the silver generation sat down, those people in black came in.


    Lu Yongchun understands that they all eat together. No wonder the table is long and big, and can seat 30 people at the same time. No wonder there are so many people preparing so much food.


    It''s really exciting.


    The position beside Lu Yongchun is empty, which is Ning Zhiyuan.


    No matter whether Ning Zhiyuan is in or not, his position should be reserved. No one can sit around.


    "Miss Lu, eat more."


    Silver fox suddenly put a lot of food into Lu Yongchun''s dish.


    "Miss Lu, drink more."


    A glass full of milk is pushed to Lu Yongchun.


    "Miss Lu, you must eat and drink enough. Don''t be polite to us."


    The three silver generation took turns to remind Yongchun to land. Lu Yongchun was not a fool. By doing so, they told her that she might be thrown into custody by Feng batian after she had eaten and drunk enough, and then she could not eat or drink.


    In that case, what does Feng batian want to do?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what happened to Lu Yongchun.


    Ning Zhiyuan said that Lu Yongchun would not be in danger. She just needs to wait for Ning Zhiyuan to take Lu Yongchun back.


    She installed a swing stand in the yard, which was specially prepared for Muya. Muya was too small. She was worried that Muya would fall down, so she installed a children''s swing stand with a protective device.


    When Mu Chen came out of the house and saw her playing a swing under the tree, he went to her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhang Xiao turned to see that it was Mu Chen. She asked casually, "is Muya awake?"


    "I went to see it just now, and I''m still awake. If she woke up, she would have cried for her mother. " Mu Chen looks at the swing that she makes, say: "do not have swing chair?"


    Zhang Xiao replied, "the clock family has a swing frame. Muya likes to play with it, so she can make one for her. At this time of the year, it''s comfortable and cool to swing under the trees."


    Mu Chen wants to help, Zhang Xiao stopped him: "I have done, you have to go to work, go to work quickly."


    "I don''t go back to the company in the morning. It''s a little personal."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him.


    Muchen explained to himself: "I''ve made an appointment with your two uncles. I''ll go to see the house later. When they come back, it''s not good to stay in hotels all the time. They certainly don''t want to move here. So I plan to take them to have a look at the house. If they like it, they will buy it as a foothold after they return home. "


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped his movements and was moved by his thoughtfulness. He thought of the problems she had not thought of. Mu Chen said to thank from the bottom of one''s heart, "I don''t want to say to you."After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao said, "there is still a vacant villa in Qilin villa, which was given to me by my uncle. I have always refused to accept his gift, and he refused to take it back, so the villa has been vacant. My uncle said, "I can live in any time I want."


    Now Mu Chen mentioned to help her uncles buy a house, so that he could move in and live in it. It could not only save Mu Chen''s favor, but also solve his uncle''s housing problem.


    At first, Zhang Xiao thought that wenjiaer would fly back to Canada if she came back to see her. Now she knows that wenjiaer always plans to stay in T city for a few months, so that she will find housing for her two uncles.


    "Zhang Xiao." Knowing that she didn''t want to owe her human feelings, Mu Chen called in a low voice: "let''s find a time to have a good talk, OK?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I have time at any time."


    Mu Chen stuffy ground answers: "want to pick Mu Ya not to be in the circumstance just go." His daughter is very overbearing, and Muya is present. He can''t talk with Zhang Xiao happily.


    Zhang Xiao is funny, "Muya is your own daughter."


    Mu Chen deeply looked at her, "in your heart, Mu Ya is more important than me, in Mu Ya''s heart, you are her mother, my father is a bad man, will rob her mother."


    After making the swing stand, Zhang Xiao walked in: "I''ll go to see Muya first. I wake up at this point, but I haven''t heard anything today."


    Mu Chen smoked to draw a face, lo, was said by him, in her heart, Mu Ya is more important than anything.


    He wanted to make love with her, so she remembered to visit Moya.


    After standing for a while, Mu Chen also goes into the room with him to see if his baby daughter wakes up.


    After entering the room, he heard Zhang Xiao say to Aunt LAN nervously upstairs: "aunt LAN, Muya is not in the room, and she has gone to play by herself."


    The next moment, Mu Chen three steps and two steps to run on the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen low ground asks Zhang Xiao.


    "MUA has woken up, but the man is not in the room." After Zhang Xiao answered, he anxiously told aunt LAN, "let''s look separately. We must look carefully."


    Aunt LAN, hurry up and Zhang Xiao separate action, to find Muya.


    Murchen heard that her daughter woke up but disappeared. Her face became tense. She did not care to ask questions again and joined the team to help find people.


    "Moya, where are you? Mom can''t find you. Would you like to reply to mom?" While looking for Muya, Zhang Xiao called in a warm voice. She searched every room, especially the bathroom.


    Last time MUA woke up and didn''t cry for her mother because she ran into the bathroom and filled a bathtub full of water to play with.


    Today, she didn''t cry when she woke up. Zhang Xiao was worried that she would run into the bathroom again to play with water.


    "Young lady, don''t hide and seek, come out quickly."


    Aunt Lan''s call echoes Zhang Xiao''s.


    Mu Chen then Wen Shen ground cries: "Mu ya, you don''t come out again, daddy robs your mommy."


    There was no response.


    Where on earth did Moya hide and turn a deaf ear to everyone''s calls?


    The upstairs and downstairs are looking for again, has not found Muya''s little figure.


    "Where is MUA hiding?" They are worried that Zhang Xiao''er will call out something unexpectedly.


    Mu Chen''s face also became calm, but he was much calmer than Zhang Xiao. He believed that his daughter couldn''t get out of the main room. Xiaowa usually cried for her mother when she woke up. Today, she didn''t cry for her mother. There must be something interesting that attracted her.


    I just don''t know where she''s hiding.


    "Zhang Xiao, think about it carefully. Have you searched all your rooms?" Mu Chen looked at the worried Zhang Xiao and asked, "have you ever looked under the bed? Would MUA, well, fall on the floor and roll under the bed like you did when you were a kid? "


    "Yes, under the bed."


    Zhang Xiao turns to run toward his room, Mu Chen and aunt LAN follow her closely.


    Three people return to Zhang Xiao''s guest room. Zhang Xiao goes straight to the bed and opens the bed cover. The cat leans to see the bottom of the bed. The bed is very dark, but you can see if there is anyone under it. Muya''s small body is not under the bed. However, Zhang Xiao finds that there is a small black shadow beside the bed.


    She let go of the hand that lifted the bedspread and walked quickly to the other side of the bed. Then she saw Muya, who they had been searching for for for a long time, but had not found it.


    Moya is still wearing her nappies and long hair. She sleeps a little disorderly. She has beige powder on her face, nose, forehead and even eyebrows. Her mouth is sticky the most.


    That''s milk powder.


    It''s the milk powder Muya drinks every night before she goes to bed.


    The little guy is sitting on the ground with the milk powder can on the bed. The cover of the milk powder can is lifted and thrown aside by her. Then she holds the small spoon used to hold the milk powder in her right hand and is digging for the milk powder to eat.


    In addition to her facial features are all milk powder, her clothes, the ground, are scattered a lot of milk powder.


    When she saw Zhang Xiao, she looked up and cried, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaozhen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Recently, she took Moya to sleep, sleeping in her guest room. She took the milk powder and put it on the tea table. When Muya wants to drink milk powder in the evening, she gives it to Muya. Maybe Muya often watches her make milk powder, and knows how to open the lid. This little bean is really smart. The lid of milk powder is opened by her.


    "Mom, grandma."


    Muya didn''t realize that she had done something wrong. She dug up a spoonful of milk powder, held her small hand high and said to Zhang Xiao that she wanted to feed Zhang Xiao milk powder.


    Mu Chen and aunt LAN come quickly. Seeing this scene, aunt LAN is stunned. Mu Chen pulls her face.


    He wanted to make his daughter an elegant lady, but she was like a little mouse without tail, hiding here to eat milk powder.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao didn''t criticize Muya. She squatted down and helped Muya wipe the milk powder on her facial features lovingly. Then she patted the powder on her clothes. Finally, she lifted Muya up and sat down in front of the sofa. "Moya, give the jar to mom, will you?"


    Muya also had a good time. She tenderly handed the can to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took the milk powder can and looked at it. Originally, there was still eight full, but it had been ruined by Muya and only six full.


    "Aunt LAN, clean the floor."


    Mu Chen ordered aunt LAN to clean the floor. He went to Zhang Xiao''s side and sat down. He scratched his daughter''s nose and said, "Muya, how can you steal milk powder? If you want to tell us, we''ll give you a drink."


    "Get Muya a clean suit, and change it for her first."


    Mu Chen stands up silently to help her daughter find clothes.


    Zhang Xiao also picked up Muya and went into the bathroom. She washed her face twice with a towel. After making sure that there was no milk powder on her face, she held Muya out."Clothes."


    The Mu Chen took to wear a pair of long sleeves trousers, and a pair of black skirt.


    After taking the clothes, Zhang Xiao takes Muya back to the bathroom again.


    Soon after, MUA was led out.


    Muya, who has taken on a new look, is still very happy. When she sees Muchen, she trots to Muchen with a smile. She raises her face, stretches out her arms and cries: "Daddy, hug."


    Mu Chen fondly bent down to pick up the little mouse, fondly kissed her daughter''s small face, and said with a smile: "Mu ya, you can''t do such things again in the future. You can''t dirty the clothes and the floor."


    "Grandma is delicious, sweet."


    The little mouse blinked at the stars and answered solemnly.


    Mu Chen laughs, "that you can''t eat like that, like a little mouse."


    "Little mouse squeak..." MUA immediately made a mouse crawling action, with a squeak in her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao and aunt LAN were so amused by her that they had a stomachache.


    Just Moya''s appearance of stealing food was enough for them to laugh and hurt their stomachs.


    Mu Chen was defeated by her daughter.


    Who gave Moya so many toy mice to play with?


    "It''s my fault. Don''t blame Moya." Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I shouldn''t put the milk powder on the tea table. I should put it on a high place, so that Muya can''t get it. Fortunately, it''s just milk powder. It''s not something you can''t eat. "


    Moya''s little body leaned over, arms long, "Mom hug."


    Zhang Xiao hugged her and teased her: "is Muya still hungry? Do you want porridge? "


    Finally, realizing that she had done something that made adults feel very funny, Muya nodded and buried herself shyly in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket.


    (PS: there are two more chapters in a moment.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Third young master, Miss Zhang."


    Yiyi''s cry sounded downstairs. He was very worried.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchanged a look in the eye, Mu Chen walks first, reply: "how?"


    Yiyi is really in a hurry. She can''t even wait for mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to come downstairs, so she runs upstairs and says anxiously: "third young master, Miss Zhang, you go to persuade the eldest young master quickly. After the eldest young master answers the phone, he goes crazy. The master and his wife couldn''t persuade him. His wife told me to come to the third young master and Miss Zhang quickly. "


    Heard that Mu Yi is crazy, Mu Chen immediately ran downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao walks with Muya in his arms.


    Muyi has not been crazy for a long time. How can he be crazy today?


    "Yiyi."


    Mu Chen still commands when running: "you call Ren doctor, let him come." Muyi is crazy after receiving the phone call. That phone call must have a fatal impact. Muyi will go crazy if he can''t bear it. Maybe they can''t persuade Muyi and need doctor Ren to sedate him.


    "Ah


    Mu Yi''s hissing and roaring reverberated in the yard, and from time to time heard something falling on the ground.


    "Muyi!"


    Mu Zhenbang cried with pain, "what''s the matter with you? Who called you? "


    "Yi, don''t do this, mom, please don''t do this." Zhao Ziru''s voice is crying.


    When Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao arrive, Mu Yi is sitting on the ground. The wheelchair he usually sits in is overturned on the ground, and his mobile phone is far away from him. He beats his legs in pain. Zhao Ziru stops him from beating his legs. He goes crazy to pull his hair. There are tears on his face and his eyes are red.


    "Big brother."


    "Brother Muyi."


    Mu Chen painfully came forward and caught Mu Yi''s hands pulling his hair. He drank painfully and cried: "brother, calm down! Calm down


    "Mu Chen..." Mu Yi grabbed Mu Chen''s hands and begged bitterly: "take me to the Tang family. Take me to the Tang family. I want to see Chu Yun. I want to see her."


    Cold beginning cloud?


    "Big brother, what else do you want to see her do? She always..."


    "She''s dead."


    Mu Yi''s tears fall again.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Cold early cloud dead?


    How can it be? I just followed Tang Qianyi to visit Muyi some time ago?


    Mu Yi tightly grasped Mu Chen''s hand and said bitterly: "Tang Qianyi is not a human being, that beast! Chu Yun was raped by him Chu Yun doesn''t want to betray me. Chu Yun feels that she is not clean enough to be worthy of me. She just Tang Qianyi is a jerk, he is a jerk Mu Yi''s words are incomplete and hard to hear. The only thing that can be heard clearly is that Leng chuyun was raped by Tang Qianyi and married to Tang Qianyi.


    "Brother, who called you?"


    Mu Chen asks calmly.


    "How can cold cloud die? She even has Tang Qianyi''s children. How could she... " Once upon a time, Mu Chen was resentful of Leng Chu Yun, who betrayed Mu Yi. After Mu Yi was disabled, he seriously injured Mu Yi emotionally, and made Mu Yi snow add frost and self abandonment. So far, he has been unable to return to normal.


    But at the moment hear before a period of time good end of the people, suddenly there is no, Mu Chen''s resentment even disappeared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    When she went to the hospital to see Ye Qing, she also met Leng chuyun, who went to the hospital for birth check-up. Leng chuyun married Tang Qianyi, maybe she was not happy, but she really loved her fetus. How could she die?


    A few days ago, Leng chuyun returned Mu Yi''s access card to her before. Is it a sign of leaving?


    "It was Chu Yun''s sister who told me why Chu Yun wanted to marry Tang Qianyi. When I was disabled, her parents disliked me as a waste and lost the position of president of mu. They didn''t want her to live with me again. After Tang Qianyi raped her, her parents forced her to marry Tang Qianyi, so as to collect a large amount of money Chu Yun has always been filial and sorry for me, so I got married and said a lot of things that I didn''t know. "


    Muyi has never hated his broken legs like this. It''s all his fault!


    If it were not for him, Ning Tong would not die, he would not be disabled, Tang Qianyi would not have a chance to rape Leng chuyun, he and Leng chuyun had a happy life, now Leng chuyun will not die.


    Muyi hate ah, he can not face the cruel truth, he collapsed, he wants to see Leng chuyun, even if he can only caress the corpse and leave, he also wants to have a look.


    "Mu Chen, send elder brother to Tang family, let me send Chu Yun for a journey." Mu Yi asked again in agony, "she quarreled with Tang Qianyi, and she took the child in her belly to jump off a building and commit suicide She must be unable to bear the pain any more, she would choose to leave this world, she said nothing, she ended her life like this, why didn''t she say I thought she and Tang Qianyi were... "Mu Yi incoherent, tears drop by drop.


    Leng chuyun''s death, compared with her marriage to Tang Qianyi, more hurt Mu Yi''s heart.


    If Muyi doesn''t know the truth, maybe he won''t go crazy.


    But Leng chuyun''s sister doesn''t want to be resented by Mu''s family when her sister dies. She tells Mu Yi the truth by phone.


    This kind of truth is worse than killing Muyi.


    Mu Yi''s request, Mu Chen can''t bear to refuse again.


    No one will persuade Muyi.


    Such a truth is hard for them to accept. Muyi needs to vent, let him vent.


    Zhang Xiaodu is crying in silence. He feels sorry for the two miserable couples, Muyi and Leng chuyun, and deeply hates Tang Qianyi''s shamelessness. Tang Qianyi and Muyi used to be one of the best friends. They stabbed Mu Yi hard in the back, almost killing him.


    What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred, let Tang Qianyi stab Mu Yi.


    Zhao Ziru lifted the wheelchair and pushed it over.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhenbang work together to lift Mu Yi up from the ground and sit on the wheelchair. Zhao Ziru takes out the paper towel affectionately and wipes Mu Yi''s tears in silence, but her own tears keep sliding down.


    Cold cloud left the world with despair.


    She did not say anything, with the resentment and misunderstanding of her family, jumped forward and left the world that made her helpless.


    She doesn''t want to betray Muyi, but the pressure of her parents and the calculation of Tang Qianyi force her to betray Muyi. She can not explain, after all, there are parents involved, in the face of family and love, she finally made a choice, but a dead end.


    "Muchen, Xiao''er, you two should go with big brother." Zhao Ziru wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and came to hold Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms. She was very sensible. She didn''t cry at this time, and she was gently held by her grandmother.


    Zhang Xiao nodded silently and wiped the tears on his face. He went to push Mu Yi out, while Mu Chen went to drive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Mu Chen stops the car at the door of the villa. Zhang Xiao pushes Mu Yi out. Mu Chen gets out of the car and helps the elder brother to the car. Zhang Xiao puts the wheelchair away and puts it on the car.


    She sat in the back of the car with Muyi.


    Mu Yi''s hands are pinching his thigh.


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiaoxin seized his big hand with pain and urged: "don''t do this. Chu Yun certainly doesn''t want to see you like this."


    "Xiao''er..." Muyi forcefully holds her hand, holding Zhang Xiao feel very painful, she did not say a word, still pacify him, persuade him.


    Mu Chen dare not drive too fast.


    Mu Yi''s collapse also reminds him of the scene of Ning Tong''s accidental death. He also collapsed at that time.


    Zhang Xiao looks at the painful Muyi and thinks of the fate of Muyi and Leng chuyun. In addition to booing, there is a voice in her heart shouting, so that she can''t ignore it.


    That voice calls ceaselessly, call her to want to cherish her and Mu Chen between predestination. She is luckier than Ning Tong and Leng chuyun. Since she is still alive, Mu Chen falls in love with her again. She doesn''t hate Mu Chen. She is still a little excited. Why can''t she accept Mu Chen''s courtship calmly?


    Ning Tong is living in Mu Chen''s heart, but can''t affect her.


    She does not want Mu Chen to forget Ning Tong.


    The living cannot contend with the dead, but the dead cannot contend with the living.


    The memory left by the dead to the living is hard to erase. The reason why the dead can''t compete with the living is that no matter how good she is, she is dead and can''t accompany her beloved any more.


    No one will lose, no one will win, so why bother?


    She is even luckier than Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie have different opinions, but there is no resistance between her and Mu Chen. The Mu family can accept her. Her father can''t make decisions on her own life. As long as she nods, she can grow old with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen said that when he found that he fell in love with Zhang Xiao, he was very tangled. It was Muyi who enlightened him and taught him to pity the people in front of him that he broke through the tangle and bravely confessed to Zhang Xiao, even if he was rejected by Zhang Xiao. At least he showed his heart with his actions. No matter whether Zhang Xiaojie accepted it or not, he took that step.


    Zhang Xiao, because of the heart knot, because of the shadow, because Mu Chen is her cousin brother-in-law, always can not accept.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    When we arrived at the Tang family, the door of the Tang family was open, waiting for the funeral parlor to take Leng chuyun''s body away.


    There was a cry inside.


    Mu Chen drives a car to drive straight in, stop in the courtyard.


    Leng chuyun''s body is not in the house, but in the courtyard of the Tang family. There are several benches on the cement road floor. The benches are put together and a mat is laid. Leng chuyun lies quietly on the mat. There is a censer in front of it, and the incense burner is full of incense sticks.


    A temporary tent was built over her body.


    Leng chuyun''s sister knelt in front of her body, crying and burning paper money.


    But no one else in the cold family.


    The servants of the Tang family stood by and wept.


    Tang Qianyi stood beside Leng chuyun''s sister, staring at Leng chuyun, who would never move again. His face was as pale as Muyi''s, and there were tears on his face. He couldn''t believe Leng chuyun left him like this.


    He admitted that he calculated Leng chuyun, and he always used Leng chuyun''s weakness to force Leng chuyun''s predecessors to cooperate with him in acting. He even wanted to go to Mu''s house to stimulate Muyi, but he really loved Leng chuyun.


    He knows that there is Muyi in Leng chuyun''s heart. He is jealous, he is jealous, and he always quarrels with Leng chuyun at home. If he knew that Leng chuyun would commit suicide by jumping off a building, he would never quarrel with her again.


    Slowly, Tang Qianyi knelt down.


    "Chuyun..."


    Leng chuyun''s body has been sorted out, and the blood on her body has been wiped clean. She landed on the ground with her head and died of bleeding. The fetus in her abdomen is with her. Mother and son have a companion on the huangquan road.


    The noise of the car disturbed the crowd.


    Tang Qianyi recognized that it was Mu Chen''s car. He suddenly stood up and strode forward. He pushed the Muchen who had just got off the bus and roared: "what are you doing here? What are you doing here? Get out of here! Well He covered his abdomen and bent down in pain.


    Mu Chen mercilessly gave him a fist, fall in his abdomen.


    Scum!


    Mu Chen still does not dispel Qi, pick up Tang Qianyi is a fist to wave in the past.


    He seldom gets angry to be rude, and Tang Qianyi''s behavior makes him unbearable.


    "Qianyi, Muchen, what do you do? Why do you beat people?" When Mrs. Tang heard the news, she came out of the room and saw Mu Chen beating Tang Qianyi. She immediately yelled, "what are you still doing there? Go and save the young master. Qianyi will be killed."


    "Mu Chen."


    In fact, Zhang Xiao also wants to beat Tang Qianyi, but they accompany Mu Yi to see Leng chuyun for the last time. Leng chuyun is lying there quietly at the moment. They make a big noise in front of her spirit, which will disturb her dead. She went forward to pull open Mu Chen, low cry: "Mu Chen, don''t hit people, we are to worship."Mu Chen hate to squeeze out words: "Tang Qianyi, you are personal slag! Not as good as animals


    "Mu Chen, this is our Tang family, not your Mu family, not your wild place, please leave immediately!" Mr. Tang also comes out from the room, pointing to Mu Chen Nu way.


    Mu Chen sneered: "if it wasn''t for my elder brother coming to see Chu Yun off, do you think I would like to step into your Tang family? Get out of the way, my elder brother wants to see Chu Yun! "


    Mrs. Tang also sneered: "chuyun is my daughter-in-law, life is a member of my Tang family, death is a ghost of my Tang family, and it''s not your turn to come and see."


    Mu Chen coldly stares at her, coldly extrudes words: "you can try to block my elder brother''s way, what consequence is, I can let your Tang family perish!"


    "Mu Chen, don''t be too arrogant!" Mr. Tang was livid with anger.


    Mu Chen doesn''t care about him. He turns back to the car and helps Mu Yi down.


    Zhang Xiao quickly moved out of the wheelchair.


    Tang Qianyi, who was beaten by Mu Chen, feels envious when he sees Mu Yi. He is jealous of Muyi, will calculate Leng chuyun, will always quarrel with Leng chuyun, Leng chuyun will jump off a building and commit suicide, all of which are caused by Muyi!


    Seeing Zhang Xiao move out of the wheelchair, Tang Qianyi smears the blood from the corner of his mouth, stares at Mu Yi coldly, and says coldly, "Mu Yi, if you really want to see Chu Yun, you come by yourself!"


    Muyi''s position at the moment is more than ten meters away from Leng chuyun''s Lingqian. If Muyi walks, he can''t insist on walking to Lingqian.


    Tang Qianyi is trying to embarrass Mu Yi!


    "Tang Qianyi!"


    Mu Chen is angry to get facial expression iron green, really want to beat this scum again.


    "Mu Chen."


    Mu Yi low cry, and then he holds the armrest of the wheelchair, struggling to stand up, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao want to help him, he refused two people''s help, eyes fall on Leng chuyun more than ten meters away, he can not see her appearance, only see her lying upright, his heart like a knife, blood color from the face, feet can not control shaking.


    (PS: end today''s 5:00 pm, come back tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Yi anxiously. The distance that Mu Yi can walk is not far. At this moment, he is very excited. It''s hard to say whether he can go there.


    She has always been a tolerant person, but she can''t tolerate what Tang Qianyi has done. I really want to beat Tang Qianyi like Chen just now.


    Mu Chen is more distressed, regretting that he did not kill Tang Qianyi this scum just now. Looking at his brother''s heartbreaking appearance, Mu Chen''s heart is also aching. He thinks of Tongtong''s death, and then looks at Leng chuyun''s departure. Mu Yi''s heartache is deeply felt.


    If he can make a choice, he would rather Leng chuyun really betrayed his elder brother than Leng chuyun left the world with her fetus. The child is four months old, and it has already formed and moved. It is a new life. Before he has time to see the world, he will leave with his mother.


    "Muyi, if you have the ability, come and see. If you can''t, you don''t want to see chuyun for the last time." The pain of Muyi falls in Tang Qianyi''s eyes, and what he gives birth to is great pleasure. When he was a child, they had a good time. He had no grudge against Muyi. As he grew older, especially when both of them entered the society and were rolling around in the business world, Muyi, the successor of Mu''s family, was attracted to him wherever he went. Every time he attended a commercial reception, all business figures in T city would deal with Muyi, and Tang Qianyi, even if he was The people of Tang family are always inferior to Muyi.


    Looking at Mu Yi by other people''s stars, he slowly gave birth to jealousy.


    Leng chuyun, the first time he saw her, he liked it. Unfortunately, Leng chuyun was already Muyi''s girlfriend at that time. They were very fond of each other. At the gathering of friends, Muyi always took Leng chuyun with him and looked at them. Tang Qianyi was more and more jealous.


    Mu Yi was born to suppress him.


    It''s hard for people who are narrow-minded and love to be optimistic. They will become more and more narrow-minded and become more and more stubborn. Eventually, they will be devoured by jealousy.


    This is the case with Tang Qianyi.


    On the surface, he and Muyi are still good friends, only two people have a good relationship, he can often see cold clouds.


    Behind his back, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Moyi is just brilliant. The main reason is that Mu''s group holds the leading position in the city''s business community. Muyi is really capable. When Mu''s family was handed over to him, he was only in his twenties, but he was able to make him more and more prosperous, just like in the middle of the sun.


    In Tang Qianyi''s opinion, the car accident more than a year ago was his best chance to retaliate against Muyi.


    He got it!


    Knowing that Mu Yi has broken his legs, although he still has a chance to stand up, he has to do a long time of rehabilitation. He gloated. From the superficial concern to the alienation of Moyi, Moyi can actually feel it. It''s hard for Moyi to accept the fact that he has disabled his legs, so he is in a low mood.


    Leng chuyun takes care of him in Muyi''s side, which is more or less a comfort to Muyi. At least the woman she loves never leaves him.


    Tang Qianyi is not willing to miss this opportunity to get Leng chuyun.


    He doesn''t care what friends and wives can''t play. He just thinks that he can finally step down Mu Yi. When Mu Yi is disabled, he can no longer manage Mu''s group and lose the position of president.


    What he left behind in the business world is a sigh and sympathy, and he is no longer a big president who is all over the place.


    Tang Qianyi started with Leng chuyun''s parents and relatives. He knew that Leng chuyun was a filial daughter and that Leng chuyun''s younger brother was a gambler. In the past, Muyi helped Leng family a lot. Under the guidance of Muyi, Leng chuyun''s younger brother has been on the right track and is no longer involved in gambling.


    Tang Qianyi is just opposite to Muyi. He is tempting Leng chuyun''s younger brother back to the casino.


    He flatters the parents of the Leng family. Originally, Muyi is disabled. Although Leng chuyun has to wait on Muyi in the past, the parents of the Leng family feel that they have wronged their daughter. At least Muyi''s status as a young master of the Muyi family is still valuable.


    But Tang Qianyi is generous to them and gives them a lot of benefits. Behind his back, he says that Muyi can''t stand up all his life. Maybe because of the car accident, Muyi can''t be humane any more. Are they willing to let Leng chuyun live for a lifetime? Cold parents naturally don''t want their daughter to be widowed. They once beat around Leng chuyun. After Mu Yi''s disability, whether the two people still live as husband and wife, the result is natural.


    Mu Yi is in a low mood and his temper is changing dramatically. Where can he still enjoy the pleasure of fish and water?


    Can be like this, but let cold parents believe the words of Tang Qianyi.


    In addition to taking Leng chuyun''s parents, Tang Qianyi also coaxes her brother to gamble and gamble. If you don''t have money, you can borrow money from underground banks. Usury, profiteering and no money to pay back. People will cut you with a big knife.


    Every time Tang Qianyi would take money to help Leng chuyun''s younger brother pay off gambling debts, and he successfully conquered each other.


    Then with the help of Leng''s parents, he drugged Leng chuyun, and he got Leng chuyun that he had always loved. Leng chuyun lost himself to him, and she felt very sad. She felt dirty and couldn''t face Muyi any more. What''s more, her parents kept forcing her to marry Muyi, and her younger brother kept on gambling debts, and needed Tang Qianyi''s help ¡­¡­Leng chuyun, frustrated, has no choice but to marry Tang Qianyi.


    That''s why she got pregnant less than a month after marriage.


    That''s why she didn''t honeymoon after marriage, because of the fetus in her womb.


    Cold early cloud died, her sister told the truth to Muyi.


    Here comes Moyi.


    Seeing this rival, Tang Qianyi puts Leng chuyun''s death on Muyi, feeling that it is Muyi''s responsibility. In the past, he always forced Leng chuyun to go with him to Mu''s home to visit Mu Yi. It was a kind of abnormal psychology of revenge, which could stimulate Moyi and watch Leng chuyun''s pain. Only in that way could he feel that he was the winner of life.


    Leng chuyun was forced to compromise, of course, or her brother was chased by the underground bank. Tang Qianyi said that if she did not obey him, he would no longer help his brother.


    Leng chuyun in addition to anger his younger brother does not fight, finally is unable to watch his younger brother was hacked to death, time and again to Mu''s home, time and again was injured black and blue, Mu Yi pain, she also pain.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t want to make Muyi painful. If Muyi knows the truth, Muyi will be more embarrassed.


    She thinks, let Muyi think that she is a wolf in the stomach, forget her, put down her feelings for her, as long as you forget her, Muyi can start again. However, there is no relationship between her and Muyi. She can never be husband and wife again in her whole life. She only hopes that in the next life, she can be reincarnated into a good family, can meet again with Muyi, and can continue the relationship.


    Unfortunately, people, only life.


    No fate in this life is no fate, no afterlife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao called softly with a choking voice.


    "Tang Qianyi, you villain, you son of a bitch, you return my elder sister''s life. You''re still embarrassed. My sister was killed by you and my mother..." Leng Chu Yun''s sister looked at this scene, angry from the heart, suddenly stood up and rushed to Tang Qianyi, tearing Tang Qianyi like a madman.


    She was angry with her parents'' greed and selfishness, her younger brother''s unquestioning, and her sister''s life.


    She is a senior manager of a company, because she needs to go on a business trip to work, but she comes back to face her sister''s body.


    Before she got on the plane, the two sisters also talked on the phone. Her sister told her that her baby would move, and her sister could feel the fetal movement. She thought that her sister had left Muyi and married to the Tang family. She was not very happy. At least having children was spiritual sustenance for her sister. Unexpectedly, after she got off the plane, she received a phone call again, but told her sister that she was dead.


    After finding out the reason, she can''t hide any more and tells Muyi everything.


    She knows that my sister always loves Muyi. Once upon a time, she advised her sister to forget Muyi since she married Tang Qianyi, otherwise it would affect their relationship.


    Elder sister said, not she said forget can forget, even if she really put down, Tang Qianyi will not believe.


    When her sister died, she thought that when her sister jumped, she must have thought of Muyi. She told the truth instead of her sister. If Muyi was in love, Muyi would surely come to see her sister for the last time. She could also be at ease with no shaking.


    Muyi is coming, but Tang Qianyi is so embarrassed by Muyi.


    "The first month."


    Tang Qianyi angrily pushes away Leng chuyun''s younger sister Leng Chuyue. Mrs. Tang feels that today is the most moldy day for the Tang family. Her daughter-in-law and her unborn grandson commit suicide by jumping off a building. Now in their villa area, the whole community knows about it.


    The mother in law cried faintly and was sent to the hospital.


    Only Leng Chuyue was crying here. Mrs. Tang was a little tired.


    Now the cold early months still have to beat her son, how can she tolerate it again.


    "At the beginning of the cold, if you go crazy again, I will drive you out!" Mrs. Tang warned mercilessly.


    "The first month."


    Muyi gently called: "don''t make a noise, let your sister sleep quietly, she is too tired."


    A gentle word, forced down a lot of people''s tears.


    Zhang Xiao gets close to Mu Chen, instinctively and tightly catches Mu Chen''s big hand. She needs the strength of Mu Chen to control her sadness.


    Mu Chen holds her hand in the back hand, two people look at Mu Yi sadly. After everyone is quiet, Mu Yi shakes his legs and takes his steps.


    One step, two steps, three steps Step by step, it is as heavy as lead. When you lift it up, you can put it down.


    He walked very hard and hard. He even fell to the ground after a few steps. He refused to be helped by anyone. He struggled to get up again. He dragged his trembling legs and walked with heavy steps to the woman who died without telling him the truth.


    If he did, he would help her.


    He is not a light skinned man. He won''t blame her for being raped by Tang Qianyi. He will only love her, but she doesn''t say anything. She is so unfair to him!


    Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Yi like this. She holds Mu Chen''s hand tightly and hates Tang Qianyi''s shamelessness. The faces of the Tang family also refresh her three outlooks.


    She thought her father and stepmother were shameless. She didn''t expect anyone more shameless than her father and stepmother.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen loosened her hand, changed and embraced her shoulder, let her rely on in his arms.


    In front of so many people, Zhang Xiao is mu Chen hugging her tightly without saying a word. His eyes stare at Tang Qianyi coldly and catch Tang Qianyi''s cheerful appearance. He really wants to rush over and beat the scum again. He didn''t know what kind of hatred made Tang Qianyi treat his elder brother like this and Leng chuyun like that.


    "Ba -- Ba --"


    a car drove to the door of the Tang family villa and stopped, but did not drive in. It was the funeral home car, which came to pick up Leng chuyun.


    Realizing that Leng chuyun is about to be sent away, Tang Qianyi suddenly recovers from his resentment for Muyi. He steps forward and pushes Mu Yi, who is still caressing the corpse and crying bitterly, to one side. He lies on Leng chuyun and cries out sadly, "Chu Yun..."


    Muyi is pushed to the ground.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao quickly came over and helped Mu Yi. Mu Chen also wanted to beat Tang Qianyi and was held by Mu Yi. He urged his younger brother painfully: "Chen, don''t make trouble. Let Chu Yun go quietly."


    "Chuyun..."


    "Sister."


    In Zhang Xiao''s opinion, Tang Qianyi''s crying is not true.


    The people of the funeral home came in. They were expressionless. They saw many of them who were separated in life and death. They only took Leng chuyun''s body as their object to carry.Looking at Leng chuyun''s body being taken away, Mu Yi cries: "chuyun, go all the way!"


    Chuyun, have a good journey!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    God felt the pain of life and death, and began to change his face.


    Autumn wind blowing gently, yellow leaves fall with the wind.


    Dark clouds covered the sun and the sky became gray.


    Autumn breeze caresses the body of the woman who ends her life and tells her silently: Heaven has no more calculation.


    Dark cloud told her: sympathize with her fate, want to send each other with tears, wish her well on the way to the end of the world.


    Rain, come very quickly, all the way for chuyun wash Road, wash away her grief and helplessness in this life.


    The Tang family and Leng Chuyue went to the funeral home.


    Standing in the rain, Muyi looks at the direction of the funeral home car leaving. The rain slaps his body, falls on his face, and then slides down his face. He can''t tell whether it is rain or tears.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao stood quietly beside him, accompanying him to get wet together.


    Eyes closed, Mu Yi soft fall on the ground is full of water.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen goes to support elder brother heartily.


    Zhang Xiaoze hastens to push the wheelchair. Mu Chen helps the soft Mu Yi to the wheelchair. He and Zhang Xiao push Mu Yi to their car together.


    Soon after, Mu Chen''s car left the Tang family.


    In the back seat of the car, Zhang Xiao helps Mu Yi wipe the rain with a paper towel, but Mu Yi gently pushes her hand away and says: "Xiao''er, let me be quiet."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at him painfully.


    Leng chuyun''s death is almost fatal to Muyi. It is not easy for him to abandon himself, is it again?


    Zhang Xiao''s worry is also the worry of everyone in Mu family.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    The car was very quiet, terrifying and suffocating.


    When returning to Mu''s home, Mu Yi''s sluggish appearance makes Zhao Ziru''s husband and wife worried.


    There is a young woman waiting in the room, she is Ren doctor''s apprentice, Mu Chen orders Yiyi to call Ren doctor, inform Ren doctor to come. Doctor Ren had something to do and couldn''t leave, so he sent his apprentice to go.


    When Mu Yi was pushed forward, the woman stood up from the sofa and looked at Mu Yi pushed past her in front of her and pushed into a room on the first floor.


    Isn''t the young master of Mu family crazy?


    How could she look at the young master of the Mu family? The expression is numb, clearly is sad is no more than the appearance of heart death. If you are crazy, you can take a tranquilizer. If your heart is dead, you will be worried. There is no medicine to cure.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhenbang enter the room, they want to help Mu Yi change into dry clothes.


    Zhao Ziru took Zhang Xiao''s hand and asked painfully, "Xiao''er, did your elder brother see Chu Yun? How could he It''s going to look like this? "


    Zhang Xiaohong nodded with her eyes, "yes, that''s how it looks."


    "What''s wrong with this? Why is chuyun''s child I used to scold her as a slut. I... " Zhao Ziru is blaming herself for having scolded Leng chuyun.


    "Auntie, is doctor Ren here? Let him show it to elder brother later." Zhang Xiao wiped a tear.


    "Doctor Ren has no time. I''m replacing doctor Ren." The young woman came over and took Zhang Xiao''s words. She saw that Zhang Xiao was all wet, and politely reminded her, "go and change into dry clothes. The rain in autumn is so cold that it''s easy to catch cold. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xu Yingying. I''m Ren''s Apprentice. "


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Zhang Xiaoli seemingly asked Xu Yingying Hello, "I''ll ask Miss Xu to help my elder brother have a look."


    Xu Yingying nodded, "that''s my duty."


    "Xiao''er, Miss Xu is right. Go and change your clothes." Zhao Ziru noticed that Zhang Xiao was all wet. Just now, her focus was on Mu Yi. "Mrs. Zhong came to visit with her son. Zhong Yang was playing swing with Muya. When Muya didn''t cry, you took a hot bath and asked aunt LAN to cook some ginger soup for you and Mu Chen. Don''t get cold."


    Zhang Xiao anxiously looks at the room where Muyi enters.


    Knowing that she was worried about Muyi, Zhao Ziru sighed and said, "Xiao''er, it''s no use worrying about him now He''s so sad. It''s going to take time to heal She only hoped that the eldest son would not abandon himself as he had done before.


    "Go and change." Zhao Ziru again persuades Zhang Xiao to change clothes.


    If Muyi abandons himself, people around him need to comfort him and enlighten him. Although she no longer hopes that Muyi and Zhang Xiao will become a couple, Zhao Ziru still places her hopes on Zhang Xiao, hoping that Zhang Xiao can enlighten Muyi.


    Zhang Xiao took another look at Xu Yingying, who said with a smile, "I''m a doctor and I have medical ethics. I''ll do my best for patients. Go and change your clothes."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is fond of Xu Yingying.


    Under the urging of Zhao Ziru and Xu Yingying, Zhang Xiao has to go to change clothes first. Before he leaves, he still tells Zhao Ziru that after Muchen comes out, he will let Muchen go to change clothes and stay cool. That guy is not willing to drink ginger soup. It''s too spicy.Today, he has to drink a bowl of hot Zhang''s ginger soup again.


    Coming out of the room, Zhang Xiao took a few deep breaths and stood still for two minutes. She felt that her eyes were no longer red. Then she walked towards the arch.


    Moya is a very clever child. If she saw her mother''s eyes red, she knew that her mother had cried.


    Zhang Xiao just didn''t want the child to know that she had cried.


    "Hee hee Brother Yang, have fun, hee hee... "


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Zhang Xiao has heard Muya''s clear laughter.


    Yang Xi gently reminded Zhong Yang: "Zhong Yang, don''t push too hard, you will fall Muya."


    "Mom, I know."


    Zhong Yang answered his mother''s warning, "I will never let Muya fall."


    "Mrs. Zhong, this swing is purchased and installed by Miss Zhang herself. Miss Zhang is very careful. She is very safe and won''t fall." That''s what aunt Lan said with a smile.


    Listening to their laughter, Zhang Xiao''s heart is more and more heavy.


    She passed quietly.


    Muya had a good time and didn''t notice that Zhang Xiao was back. Aunt LAN and Yang Xi pay attention to the two little dolls, but they don''t notice Zhang Xiao. A servant saw Zhang Xiao and tried to stop her.


    She''s in a state of sadness, and she doesn''t want to spread her grief to happy children.


    She went into the room gently, went upstairs, and went back to her guest room. She hurried to get clean clothes and went into the bathroom. She put a full jar of water. She immersed herself in the water.


    A moment later, she sat up from the water, wiped the drops from her facial features with her hands, half lying in the bathtub, staring up at the ceiling above her head.


    Today''s things bring her a lot of impact, she also needs time to calm down and think about the problems between her and Muchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Mu Chen loves her, this she does not need to question.


    Mu Chen''s love is very obvious.


    It''s rare to have a lover. She should cherish it.


    What else is she struggling with?


    Even if Mu Chen is her cousin brother-in-law, but Ning Tong has died, she and Mu Chen are free bodies, they have the right to pursue their own happiness.


    Zhang Xiao also thought of Muya. It should be said that she thinks most of Muya.


    At the beginning, she was willing to be Muya''s nanny. It was Muya''s crying that made her heart ache. She wanted to do her best to let Muya enjoy her mother''s love. Yes, she is not Moya''s mother, but what she gives Muya is maternal love.


    If she accepted Mu Chen, she would not be separated from Muya. She could watch her grow up healthily. Although she became a stepmother like that, she would never abuse her children like Ling Hongyu. She had suffered from being abused by her stepmother, so she didn''t want Muya to bear it again.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    Leaving Muya aside, Mu Chen treats her well.


    They got married 22 years ago. Now reunite, is a kind of fate. Mu Chen once lost, to her is to double take care of, double treasure.


    As long as she opens her heart to accept the love of Mu Chen, she will only get more happiness.


    Zhang Xiao is pondering, reflecting, and persuading himself. He doesn''t know that Mu Chen has come. When he sees his daughter who is playing happily on the swing, like Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t have the heart to interrupt the child''s happiness. What''s more, his clothes are wet and he can''t hold the baby. He will pass the wet idea to the child.


    He went into the room quietly. After asking the servant, he knew that Zhang Xiao had been upstairs for more than 20 minutes. He said, "Miss Zhang has been in the rain. Go and cook a bowl of ginger soup for her." In her heart, Zhang Xiaochen doesn''t want to change her clothes for a long time.


    The servant looked at him, wet all over, and asked with concern, "third young master, do you want to drink ginger soup? I''ll cook two more bowls."


    Mu Chen immediately a pair of afraid appearance, some time ago that bowl of Zhang''s ginger soup, spicy to he is still afraid now. He shook his head: "I don''t drink any more. I''m fine. I''m very strong." Finally, he said, "ginger soup is so spicy."


    Servant


    The third young master is afraid of the spicy ginger soup.


    After Mu Chen orders the servant to cook ginger soup for Zhang Xiao, he goes upstairs.


    He went to Zhang Xiao''s room first. The door was closed but there was no anti lock. He could open the door and go in, but he didn''t go in. He just opened the door and looked in. He didn''t see Zhang Xiao. He guessed that Zhang Xiao was taking a bath in the bathroom. He quietly took the door and turned to his master''s room.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Mu Chen changed into dry clothes, even washed hair was blown dry with his hair dryer.


    When he passed Zhang Xiao''s room, he thought that Zhang Xiao had already gone downstairs. He did not stop any longer and went straight down the stairs.


    The first floor is filled with the spicy smell of ginger. When the master who is afraid of spicy smell ginger, he frowns unnaturally.


    "Third young master, the ginger soup is cooked, but Miss Zhang has not gone downstairs. Do you want me to send the ginger soup upstairs?" The servant came out with a bowl of ginger soup and asked casually when he saw Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen wanted to go out quickly. He didn''t want to hear the spicy smell of ginger. When he heard the servant''s question, he suddenly stopped and asked, "hasn''t Zhang Xiao gone downstairs yet?"


    She came back before him and went upstairs before him. He took a bath and changed his clothes. Why hasn''t she washed well?


    The servant replied, "Miss Zhang has never been downstairs." She asked the Mu Chen: "three young master did not go to see Miss Zhang?"


    The next moment, Mu Chen turned to go upstairs, low words back to the servant: "ginger soup first on the table, I told her to drink downstairs."


    Zhang Xiao must be sad.


    Xiaozhang, he went back to the door and called again


    There was no response from the room.


    Deep in thought, Zhang Xiao turns a deaf ear to the sound outside the door.


    Mu Chen patted the door several times, but he couldn''t get Zhang Xiao''s answer. He was worried about Zhang Xiao''s accident, so he opened the door again. He still couldn''t see Zhang Xiao''s figure in the room. He walked quickly to the bathroom door and saw that the bathroom door was closed. He knew that Zhang Xiao was still in the bathroom, but he couldn''t hear the sound of water or what Zhang Xiao was doing.


    If she was taking a bath, it would have been more than 40 minutes.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you ok?" Mu Chen pats the door of bathroom, calling Zhang Xiao inside.


    Zhang Xiao still did not respond to him.


    Mu Chen is more and more worried that the woman will not be too sad, a sad Bah, bah, bah, she is the strongest woman he has ever seen. If Leng Chu Yun had half of her self-improvement, she would not have committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you cry in it? You come out, you want to cry, my shoulder lend you rely on, you want to cry to the end of time can, you don''t hide, you will frighten me to death, Zhang Xiao, you hear? Zhang Xiao Mu Chen claps a door, at the same time separate a door to call.Mu Chen''s voice


    She can hear his voice even when she is thinking. Does it mean that she has moved some thoughts towards him? Yes, she is a little bit moved by him. It is really easy to fall in love with him. It is because she is not willing to accept his feelings and force her to break her feelings.


    She always remembered that he was her cousin''s brother-in-law, always afraid that her mother''s tragedy would reappear in her own body.


    Yes, she is strong, but in the emotional world, she finds that she is not strong. What she fears most is the failure of marriage and the grief of love.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you don''t come out, I''ll hit the door and go in!"


    Zhang Xiao thought that he was listening, but mu Chen outside the bathroom was very anxious. He didn''t know what she was doing in the bathroom. He patted the door, "Zhang Xiao, do you hear me? Zhang Xiao


    She is not deaf, and he knocks at the door and calls her. How can she not hear? If you can''t hear her, it means something happened to her


    Mu Chen didn''t want to stop for a moment, and didn''t go downstairs to find the key. There were too many houses in the house, and there were too many keys. Even if he found the key, he couldn''t tell which one was the key of Zhangxiao''s bathroom. He finally decided to hit the door to save people, so he immediately stepped back and rushed forward with his body to hit the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The sound of knocking on the door was very loud. Zhang Xiao finally recovered from deep thought. She looked at the direction of the door in amazement. Why was the door ringing? It seemed that something was pounding it violently.


    Instinctively, Zhang Xiao stood up from the bathtub and reached for the big towel. When he was ready to wrap himself up, he went to see what was going on. Even if it was a typhoon, it shouldn''t blow to her bathroom door.


    "Bang!"


    The bathroom door can''t bear Mu Chen''s strong impact again and again, and the door body suddenly falls down. Mu Chen''s whole body bumps in with the fallen door body. He nearly falls down at his feet and barely stands still. He raises his head anxiously --


    "ah!"


    Zhang Xiao screamed with a soprano, and then she covered her body nervously with a large bath towel.


    Mu Chen was frowned by her soprano. The next moment, he reacted. His face turned red. He didn''t dare to take a second look at it. He quickly turned around and explained: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I see everything No, no, I, I didn''t see anything, I, i


    "You go out!" Zhang Xiao''s face is even more red than Guan Gong''s.


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on?


    She just takes a bath. Why does Mu Chen run into her bathroom door? It''s not such a waste that he has money to exchange for a better door.


    She was going to open the door, but he knocked down the door and came in. She didn''t even have time to cover her body, so he looked at her.


    It''s embarrassing to find Zhang Xiaodong.


    "I, I''ll go out now. If you''re OK, you can wash it slowly. I''ll go out." Mu Chen is also very embarrassed. He doesn''t know that she just stands up. He doesn''t know that she has nothing to do with it. Isn''t he worried that something might happen to her? He''s just worried about losing her. He bumped into the door for no other purpose. He swore to the sky that he did not bump in to see her body.


    After Mu Chen finishes saying, hurriedly ran out.


    Zhang Xiao''s movement is like a monkey. He looks angry and funny. It seems that he is more flustered and embarrassed than her.


    "You go out of my room and close the door. Don''t peep!" Zhang Xiao orders the monkey to run out.


    Mu Chen was originally standing in the room, heard her so ordered, hastily answer: "good, I go out now, I wait for you at the door." He went out and stood at the door of the room and helped Zhang Xiao close the door.


    Jun''s face is hot and hot.


    Mu Chen touched his face, need not look in the mirror, he also knows his face is red at the moment.


    Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I''m even more embarrassed than she is. I''m not that I haven''t seen a woman''s body."


    After confirming that Mu Chen was out, Zhang Xiaocai quickly stepped out of the bathtub, quickly wiped all the water stains on her body, quickly put on her clothes, and made sure that she was dressed in order. She combed her cleaned hair and then dried the water on her hair with a towel. She turned to go out and saw the pathetic bathroom door.


    What a sufferer. It was knocked down for no reason.


    Zhang Xiao sent 10000 points of sympathy to that door.


    "How are you, Zhang Xiao?" Mu Chen is outside the room concern ground asks.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhang Xiao said, "OK."


    It took a lot of courage to face each other again. She is very want to escape, but escape is not the way, two people always want to meet, can''t escape for a lifetime?


    So after she took a deep breath, she was ready to face Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pushed the door, people did not come in immediately, but stood at the door, saw Zhang Xiao dressed neatly, full of hair, long to the waist, but still wet, she washed her hair, did not blow dry hair. Will you marry me young man?


    sees her when my hair achieves waist length. She is unaware of the remark: "if I wait for my hair and waist, how can I marry a teenager?"


    Compared with when she was a child, she had long hair and waist. He was willing to marry her.


    Is she willing?


    His eyes fell on Zhang Xiao, and Mu Chen''s eyes naturally became deep. His eyes made Zhang Xiao blush again, "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t respond. I''m afraid So I hit the door. I didn''t mean to bump into the door to see you Well, in the bath. Your hair is still wet. Take a hair dryer to dry it. If you don''t dry your hair in the rain, it''s easy to catch cold. " As she said this, Mu Chen strode in and took out the hair dryer. Then she went to Zhang Xiao and pulled her to the bed to sit down. He plugged in the hair dryer and helped Zhang Xiao blow her long black hair.


    Her hair was beautiful, black, straight, soft and smooth. It was natural beauty. Just like her people, it''s natural beauty and doesn''t need artificial cosmetic surgery.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Xiao wants to take a hair dryer from his hand, Mu Chen does not let, warm and indifferent ground says: "I can blow, I have done such a thing before."


    He helped Ning Tong blow his hair."Zhang Youxiao is really happy," she asked


    Mu Chen''s kindness to Ning Tong is also enviable.


    Mu Chen pursed after pursing lips to say: "I also can make you happy later."


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and looked up at him without answering.


    When two people mention Ning Tong, they can face each other calmly. Zhang Xiao is not jealous, and Mu Chen is not shy. If they want to think about it, they must face the past of Mu Chen and Ning Tong together.


    But the past is the past. They don''t have to worry about the past. What they have to do is to face their future together.


    "How''s big brother?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "did Miss Xu help him read it?"


    "Yes, I prescribed some tranquilizer and told him to be quiet. Elder brother really needs to be quiet now. Leng chuyun''s death hit him so hard that it was fatal."


    When it comes to Leng chuyun, Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Mu Chen also follows silence.


    Both of them have lost their close relatives and loved ones, and can feel the pain of Muyi.


    PS: today''s five chapters have been updated. Come back tomorrow, folks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Big brother is not easy to get out of the pain, now experienced this experience, I am really worried that he will abandon himself." Zhang Xiao said softly that when she first came to Mu''s house, Mu Chen didn''t let her go next door, but every time Mu Yi lost his temper, she could hear her.


    At that time, everyone was very careful about Muyi, for fear of making him lose his temper. Zhao Ziru''s husband and wife''s focus is on Mu Yi, ignoring Mu Chen''s father and daughter.


    Mu Chen helps her blow the action of hair to pause, "wait for him to be quiet for a while to say again." He is also worried, but it is useless to worry. Everything depends on big brother.


    "Mom."


    From the stairs came Moya''s tender cry.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at Mu Chen and asked, "did Muya see you?"


    Mu Chen innocently shakes his head, "I see she has fun, did not disturb her." How does the little girl know that Zhang Xiao is back? Can she smell Zhang Xiao with a dog nose?


    "Maybe it''s the servant." Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand and took the hair dryer from Mu Chen''s hand. Mu Chen glared at her displeasantly. He likes to help her blow her hair. Does she even want to rob him of this opportunity? When can she open her heart to him? Zhang Xiao jokingly said, "Muya went upstairs. She saw you blow my hair for me. She had to say that you robbed her mother and asked for money."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen also loses smile.


    But when he thought of his daughter''s old age, he felt very funny again, and let him see his daughter''s ability to take things out of context.


    "Mom."


    Moya''s voice was still outside.


    "Moya."


    When she realized that she had to follow him up the stairs for nearly four hours, Yang Muya''s voice began to ring


    Moya also stopped, looked at Zhong Yang, and then went on.


    "Looking at the stairs, Miss LAN, you don''t stop carefully."


    Yang Xi in the side of a smile: "nothing, she likes to go on her own, let her go."


    Aunt LAN or worried to stare at that wipe small body, Yang Xi''s words let her see Yang Xi more two eyes, "Zhong Tai''s thought is similar to our Miss Zhang." No wonder two people get along well.


    Yang Xi didn''t go on.


    When Mu Chen comes out of the room, Zhong Yang and Moya have already reached the second floor. Zhong Yang stands there and waits for Muya to go first. He remembers that he is a guest of Mu''s house, so he won''t walk around without authorization. When he goes upstairs, Muya pulls him. Although the child is not as brave as Muya, she is much more sensible than Muya. She is worthy of being taught by a scholarly family.


    "Daddy." When Muya saw her handsome father, her pretty little face immediately raised a brilliant smile. Then she trotted to Mu Chen. Mu Chen took her daughter up two steps and held her high in her head, which made her laugh.


    "Uncle mu, you will fall down on Muya." When Zhong Yang sees that Mu Chen holds Muya high above his head, he comes over worried and says to Mu Chen a little old-fashioned. Mu Chen embraces his daughter and looks down at Zhong Yang more. The little boy in front of him has a delicate eyebrow and is timid to see him at ordinary times. In addition to polite greetings, he seems not to have taken the initiative to speak to Mu Chen. Now he dares to speak to Mu Chen for the sake of Muya.


    Mu Chen eyes become soft, free a hand to touch Zhong Yang''s head, warm voice said: "don''t worry, uncle will not fall Muya."


    When Zhong Yang saw the smiling Moya, he stopped talking.


    After Zhang Xiao dried her hair, she came out of the room. Muya, who was held by her father, saw her and immediately struggled for her to hold her. Zhang Xiao came over wearing long hair. Muya called softly, "Mom."


    "How did MUA know her mother was back." Zhang Xiao held the child over.


    Mu Chen sees her to connect the hair all have not clip to rise to walk out, he low ground asks: "your hairpin?"


    Zhang Xiao replied casually: "it''s still in the bathroom. I was so scared that I forgot to take it." Sound falls, remembers just now that awkward scene, her face suddenly burns red again, all dare not again meet Mu Chen that deep eyes.


    Look at her deeply, Mu Chen considerate ground says: "I go in to help you take." Then he turned back.


    No Zhang Xiao refused.


    Soon after, Mu Chen took a comb and a hairpin, and when she came to Zhang Xiao, she helped Zhang Xiao comb her hair again and clip her hair. Muya, who was held by Zhang Xiao, didn''t like her father''s being so close to her mother. Although she liked her father more and more, it was another thing. Her mother is her. Her father told her that she asked her to give up her mother to her father. Her father was close to her mother to rob her mother. She could not let her father take her mother.


    As a result, her small hand is very domineering to Mu Chen''s hand, Mu Chen looks at her, the little guy''s big eyes have guard and firm, when Mu Chen looks at her, her old overbearing words ring out again: "Daddy, my mother."


    For this little girl''s overbearing, Mu Chen was used to it. He immediately took out his wallet, opened it, took out the money, handed it to his daughter, and said solemnly, "Muya, daddy, give me the money.""Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao laughingly exclaimed, "Muya is too young to be sensible. Do you follow her? If she goes on like this, she will ask you for money for everything she does After all, it''s not a good habit. Everything is about money It''s all her fault.


    This time, Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck and shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t want to rent her mother. The little guy finds that even if daddy gives her money, she rents her mother to Daddy, and she is still afraid of losing her mother.


    So, she decided not to rent her mother, who is her own!


    What''s more, Muya glanced at the money in her father''s hand, flashing her beautiful eyes. The money was much less than last time


    Mu Chen put money back in purse, doting ground says her: "still not you teach well."


    Zhang Xiaochen said to him, "if you want to satirize me, just point it directly. Don''t carry a gun with a stick." See Zhong Yang, she put on a gentle face, gently asked Zhong Yang: "Zhong Yang, where''s your mommy?"


    "Brother Yang, mother."


    Moya''s words are guaranteed to be understood by few people.


    Anyway, Mu Chen can''t understand why the daughter can say such a sentence.


    "Aunt Zhang, my mother is downstairs."


    Zhang Xiao, holding Muya in one hand and Zhongyang in the other, goes downstairs with two children. Mu Chen is distressed that she will be tired to hold her child in one hand, and wants to hold Muya. Muya, the sticky mother''s brown sugar, naturally despises his embrace, which makes Muchen depressed. However, he is despised by his daughter and his glass heart is broken.


    "Mommy is Mommy, and Mommy is Mommy."


    Zhang Xiao said suddenly.


    Mu Chen is inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Zhang Xiao."


    Yang Xi downstairs to see Zhang Xiao with two children downstairs, said with a smile, "the air is fresh after the rain, Zhong Yang wants to go out for a walk, I will take him to find Muya to play, but you are not at home."


    Zhang Xiao disguised the pain of parting that he had seen, "something happened. I went out with Mu Chen."


    Yang Xi smiles very wisely and doesn''t ask deep questions.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi sat down on the sofa, and the two children went to play together again.


    It''s no guess.


    Mu Chen lightly nods to Yang Xi to say hello, did not speak, the person then goes to the outside of the house, don''t worry about Mu Yi, he also wants to go to see elder brother. Elder brother is looking like this now. He is thinking about whether to go back to the company in the afternoon. I''m afraid he will go back to the company. What''s wrong with elder brother


    After Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi exchanged a few words, a servant came to Zhang Xiao and said, "Miss Zhang, the third young master ordered to cook ginger soup for you. The soup has been reheated. Do you want to drink it now?"


    Ginger soup?


    Zhang Xiao asked, "has the third young master had a drink?"


    The servant shook his head, "the third young master dislikes ginger soup."


    In addition to Zhang Xiao''s own cooking of ginger soup, San Shao could hardly drink it, but none of the others could fill his mouth.


    "I''ll drink it now. The third young master will come and I''ll let him drink another bowl." Everyone has been drenched in the rain, as Xu Yingying said, the autumn rain with cold meaning, was drenched, easy to catch a cold. They are in the sad, rain, it is easier to cold body.


    "I''ll give it to Miss Zhang." The servant turned around and left.


    Yang Xi took a look at the servant who was walking away and said to Zhang Xiao with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, general manager Mu is very kind to you. You and Muya are in love with your mother and daughter. If you think you can, you should cherish general manager mu."


    In the past, Zhang Xiao must have staggered the topic, unwilling to talk about the problems between her and Mu Chen. Today, for the first time, she did not miss the topic. She answered thoughtfully and seriously: "Yang Xi, thank you for your reminding. I will think about it well."


    Yang Xi laughs at her: "the love that Mu always has for you, fool can see out, what else do you want to consider? Is it about being a stepmother? Stepmother is a word of mixed praise and criticism. Many people mention that stepmother will always think of vicious, abusive and other words. I think those words can''t be used on you. Everyone can see that your kindness to Muya is better than that of your mother. I''m Zhong Yang''s mother. I''m just like that to him. You''ve integrated into the role of mother and even poured in a lot of your tenderness. No matter what others say, you should be yourself. "


    "I''m not afraid that others will say that I''m not a good stepmother. I never care what others say. As long as I''m reasonable, I will stick to my own practice. I am Yang Xi, what happened today has a great influence on me. I know what I should do. " Leng chuyun''s death has a great impact on Muyi and Zhang Xiao.


    Love knocks, she will open the door, can''t always close the door, in case love turns away?


    No one is waiting for you forever.


    "Look at your smile with some farfetched, hidden sadness, Miss Ye OK?" Yang Xi thought that it was Ye Qing who had an accident again, and Zhang Xiaocai would be sad.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. Yang Xi could see that. She did not hide it any more. She said in a low voice, "do you know the story of Tang''s little grandmother jumping off a building to commit suicide?"


    Yang Xi nodded, "I heard that." Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, news is still quickly spread out. With a little sympathy, she said, "the young granny of the Tang family is too upset. She was almost four months pregnant and died with her child like this. Alas." Thinking of that unborn child, as a mother, Yang Xi is distressed.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychology Leng chuyun left the world with. She even took the fetus away.


    "She I''m too tired to live. We just came back from the Tang family. Brother Muyi is very sad because of her death. " Zhang Xiao said and then red eyes, "looking at Leng Chu Yun''s death, I realized that I am a very lucky person. Although my past has also made me suffer a lot of grievances, I am still a very lucky person. I have Xiujie''s brother, not my own, as well as Ye Qing''s good friend. For me, she is willing to do everything in her power, and Ning Zong, Yongchun ¡£¡±


    Yang Xi took a few paper towels to wipe her tears. Zhang Xiaocai knew that she had slipped into tears again unconsciously.


    She quickly wiped away her tears to avoid being seen by MUA.


    "There is no resistance between mu Chen and me. As long as I nod and promise, we will be a pair of very happy lovers. Compared with Chu Yun and Ye Qing, I am really too lucky."


    "So, you should learn to cherish. Zhang Xiao, I regard you as a friend. I tell you from the past that Mr. Mu is really worthy of your trust for life. He has lost his love. He is older than you. He will cherish you, take care of you, pamper you and take care of you. Maybe he is not the best man, but for you, he will certainly do the best. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I will."She gives Mu Chen an opportunity, also gives her own opportunity.


    No longer entangled with the relationship between two people, no longer afraid of marriage. How do you know your marriage is not good if you don''t step in? We have to try to know.


    She also believes that Mu Chen can give her happiness.


    "Miss Zhang, your ginger soup." The servant came out with ginger soup and handed it to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao took the bowl of ginger soup from her hand, "thank you."


    The servant said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If Miss Zhang wants to thank you, please thank the third young master." The third young master is afraid of Miss Zhang catching cold.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled, looking at the bowl of ginger soup, she was tender again. See if a man has you in mind, not only from the big things to see him, but also from the small things to see. If he put you in his heart, you lost a hair, he knows. If he doesn''t have you, even if you change your appearance, he can''t find it.


    Mu Chen to her, whether from the big things or from the small things, have her figure.


    Zhang Xiao drinks ginger soup superficially, and the taste of ginger comes to her nose. Ginger soup is really spicy. She doesn''t feel anything when she eats spicy. That''s the man who doesn''t eat spicy. If she wants him to drink ginger soup, she has to coax him.


    Sometimes, Zhang Xiao thinks that Mu San Shao is like a child. She can envision the future days, when she and Mu Chen really come together, she needs to take two children, one is Muchen, the other is Muya.


    Haha, I think it''s almost the same. In the future, Mu Chen''s father and daughter are very jealous. Zhang xiaoah, they are in the middle and coax each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Traffic jam is the most boring and helpless thing.


    Zhang Haotian sat in the back seat of the car, seemingly motionless and calm as an old monk. However, from his frequent raising his hand and looking at his watch, he knew that he was worried. He had been stuck in the road for more than an hour.


    "It''s usually a traffic jam, but today it''s very heavy."


    The driver whispered.


    Zhang Haotian answered coldly: "there''s an accident ahead, otherwise it won''t be so serious."


    The driver echoed, "it should be."


    "Ba -- Ba --"


    the car next to him is still honking its horn, which is already annoying. He is still honking, isn''t it?


    The driver of Zhang''s family was cursing the driver who honked the horn, "if you have the ability, you can take a plane."


    Zhang Haotian also turned around and looked at the car next to his car. It was a Land Rover. He looked at the car owner casually, but the driver turned his head and coldly gouged him out. Even through the window, Zhang Haotian felt the hostility from the other side.


    Moreover, the appearance of the driver seemed to be familiar with him, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After moving his position, Zhang Haotian was close to the window. He rolled down the window to see clearly. The driver who was a little older than him also rolled down the window, staring at him coldly and saying coldly, "Zhang Haotian, long time no see."


    Zhang Haotian looked at each other carefully. When he thought of who he was, his face sank and his attitude became cold. He responded coldly: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. Didn''t your whole family abandon your hometown and become a foreigner? Why, I can''t get along in Canada? "


    It was Wen Jianqin.


    Wen Jian''an was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Although he had not seen him for more than 20 years, as long as he looked carefully, Zhang Haotian could still remember his old brother-in-law.


    "T city belongs to your family, we can''t come back?" Wen Jianqin hummed, coldly gouging out Zhang Haotian with cold eyes, "we have some accounts yet to calculate."


    Zhang Haotian sneered: "I''ll wait."


    At this time, the vehicle in front of me slowly moved forward. Wen Jianqin drove forward and opened the distance with Zhang Haotian. He was still a little angry: "seeing his face, I want to be rude, just want to wave my fist."


    Wen Jianan turned his head and glared at the luxury car that was behind them. He said bitterly, "don''t worry. One day, we will be able to severely beat lill on the face and the fox spirit in his family!"


    What the literati hate most is Ling Hongyu. They hate that she has married other people, and they have to get tangled with Zhang Haotian. Finally, they force Wen Li to divorce Zhang Haotian. Without Ling Hongyu''s interference, Zhang Haotian might fall in love with Wenli in the day and night, because they have friendship as the foundation.


    "What we need to do now is to be active in the circle of the upper class, and let Zhang Haotian think that we are going to return home for development. Haotian group is now facing two major groups, Mu''s and Ning''s, and the pressure is already great. We certainly don''t want our writers to go back to China for development, so he will have another enemy. "


    Wen Jianqin said, "maybe he''s worried now."


    "It''s better to kill him. Mr. Mu asked us to go to see the house. There was a traffic jam. I don''t know when we will arrive. I''m sorry that Mr. Mu has been waiting too long. I''m the president of Mr. Mu now, but I''m not an old man who has nothing to do. " Wen Jian''an looks at the long car dragon in front of him, and thinks of his appointment with Mu Chen. He is a little impatient.


    Referring to his future nephew and son-in-law, Wen Jianqin praised with satisfaction: "Mu always thought so thoughtful."


    "He loves Xiao''er and naturally respects us. He loves his house and loves his dog." Wen Jian''an likes Mu Chen''s nephew and son-in-law more and more. He doesn''t know how many times better he is than Zhang Haotian''s brother-in-law. "It seems that Xiao''er hasn''t accepted general manager Mu yet."


    Wen Jianqin thought deeply. After a few minutes, he sighed: "I''m afraid lill''s marriage has scared the child."


    Wen Jian''an nodded, "90% is, alas! We should get out of the car and beat him up when we saw Zhang Haotian


    "When we are all old, we should stop being impulsive and beat him. We are angry, but what are the consequences of beating him? We still have to bear the burden. In the end, we are the ones who will suffer. " After returning home and finding out the current situation, Wen Jianqin is not as impulsive as he was when he just came back.


    "So it is."


    Wen Jianan took out his mobile phone: "I''d better call Mr. Mu and tell him we''re stuck on the road, so that he won''t have to wait."


    Because of the cold early cloud matter, Mu Chen all forgot to see the house this matter, received Wen Jian an to call, he just remembered. Zhang Xiao said that there was a house in Qilin villa. It was presented to Zhang Xiao by Qilin villa''s investors. Zhang Xiao didn''t want to accept it. But the investors did what they said. No matter whether Zhang Xiao accepted it or not, the house was empty there and insisted on not selling it, waiting for Zhang Xiao to accept it.


    Mu Chen said that she wanted to buy a house for the second old man of Wenjia. Zhang Xiao didn''t want to let Mu Chen spend money, and she didn''t want to owe him too much favor. She felt that she had nothing to repay, so she considered accepting the gifts from investors.At the end of the call, Wen Jian''an said to his brother: "Mr. Mu said that the house had been selected. When we arrived, we had dinner together. In the afternoon, we would arrange someone to accompany us to see the house, clean it by the way, buy some furniture, and then we will move from the hotel to that room. Mr. Mu''s action is so fast that he has chosen a house so quickly, or a villa in Qilin villa. "


    "It''s said that the villa of Qilin villa has been sold out for a long time. Where can Mr. Mu choose another house?" Wen Jianqin said casually.


    "I don''t know. Mu didn''t explain. He seems to be busy with something."


    Wen Jian''an was also surprised that the two brothers did not know that the designer of Qilin villa was their niece.


    What did the two brothers say, but Zhang Haotian, who was still in the back, fell into deep thinking. His two eyebrows frowned tightly and guessed in his heart the real purpose of the brothers'' return to China.


    He dares to say that the Wen brothers didn''t come back today. They even rented a car. They must have come back for some days. He didn''t know at all. If the Wen brothers came back to seek justice for Zhang Xiao, why didn''t they go to Zhang''s house to find him? If they didn''t come back for Zhang Xiao, they had immigrated for more than 20 years. How could they come back suddenly?


    When Zhang Xiao goes to the company with the first draft of Qilin villa''s design to find himself, Zhang Haotian''s face becomes more and more gloomy. He suspects that Zhang Xiao suddenly shows his identity to him, proving that she is the designer he is looking for, instigated by his brothers in the literary family. The writers want to revenge him and instigate Zhang Xiao to come back and rob Haotian group?


    Yes, it must be!


    Otherwise, the daughter will not suddenly identify herself.


    The Wen brothers will not come back.


    Zhang Haotian is calm and a bit gnashing his teeth. He prefers that Zhang Xiao comes back because of his father and daughter''s affection, rather than being instigated by the literati.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Zhang Xiao showed that he was the designer of Qilin mountain villa. He really had a purpose, but he was not instigated by his uncles.


    Zhang Haotian wronged his daughter on this point.


    Even if he suspects that his daughter was instigated by the literati to come back and occupy Haotian group, the current situation still makes Zhang Haotian reluctantly ask his daughter to come back and help him.


    He also believes that he can suppress Zhang Xiao. Jiang is always old and spicy.


    What''s more, he has been in business for decades, which is several times better than Zhang Xiao''s nine years of self-reliance experience.


    So Zhang Haotian made an appointment with Zhang Xiao to meet at the company in the afternoon. Last time, because Zhang Yu started beating people, the father and daughter didn''t talk about the investment in Nancheng district.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiao still takes Moya and drives to Haotian group.


    When the car stopped, Muya refused to get off the bus. Zhang Xiao asked, "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    Muya looks serious. Zhang Xiao looks serious at her young age. She is inspired by her seriousness. However, she says solemnly: "Mom, there are bad people."


    She also remembers that her mother brought her here, and her mother was beaten. Her mother was in pain. She didn''t like it here.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he took her out of the car and comforted her in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. This time, no one moves her mother again."


    Muya blinks her big eyes and looks up at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao squats down and hugs her and kisses her affectionately. "Muya, we should be brave. We should not be afraid because of a contusion. We should be more and more courageous, that is, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, we should go to Hushan."


    "Aw -" Muya saw a tiger in the zoo, and knew that the cry of a tiger was different from that of a squeaking animal. Zhang Xiao mentioned the tiger and immediately learned to cry from the tiger. Of course, her soft and tender childish voice could not make the tiger''s majestic, but made Zhang Xiao smile all over his face. "Muya is so smart. All the tiger''s calls are remembered. When daddy is free, shall we go to the zoo to see the tigers? "


    Moya''s eyes were bright and she nodded.


    "Now Muya will go in with her mother, OK?" Zhang Xiao stood up straight and talked.


    "Good."


    The childish voice of the Milky voice responded to her.


    Mother and daughter swaggered into Haotian group.


    With Zhang Haotian''s command, Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter just walked into the office building. Zhang Haotian''s secretary met her, with a smile on her face. "Miss Zhang, the president asked me to come downstairs to meet Miss Zhang. The president has been waiting in the office. Miss Zhang, please follow me."


    Seeing the small face of Moya, the Secretary bent down to touch her head with a smile. Moya sidestepped away and refused to let the Secretary touch her head. The Secretary also did not care about the children''s avoidance. She thought that the child was afraid of strangers. At all, she was full of guard against everyone here. Don''t deceive her. She is a little small, or can you tell by discrimination Good and bad.


    Mom was bullied here, and the kids remember.


    Well, it''s a vengeful master.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary, Zhang Xiao leads Muya to the top floor in the elevator.


    The door of the president''s office was open. The secretary took his mother and daughter to the door and stopped. She knocked on the door. Zhang Haotian looked up and saw Zhang Xiao following the secretary. He immediately stood up with a smile and walked out of the desk. He called lovingly, "Xiaoer, you are here." He told his secretary, "you go and do your work."


    When the secretary left, Zhang Haotian cordially wanted to pull his daughter into the room. Zhang Xiao walked forward coldly, crossing with him instead of pulling her. Zhang Haotian''s outstretched hand was stiff. His daughter was kenlai, and his attitude towards him was still the same as before.


    "Sister."


    To Zhang Xiao''s surprise, there are still two people in the office, Zhang Yu and his brothers. Seeing Zhang Xiao come in, the brothers stood up from the sofa together and called Zhang Xiao a little awkward.


    Zhang Xiaodan glanced at them coldly, did not respond to them, just led Muya to the opposite of the brothers and sat down. When Muya saw the two brothers, she turned around and hugged Zhang Xiao''s leg. Then she turned her head and glared at Zhang Yu and said, "my mother! Bad guys, fight


    She means Zhang Xiao is her mother. If Zhang Yu brothers bully her mother again, she will beat them.


    Zhang Yu cut a sentence in his heart: he can crush the baby with one hand.


    Zhang Muya, like her mother, is so moved that she grabs her brother''s eyes to protect her family.


    "That''s my sister, not your mother." Zhang Ming muttered, "I don''t want to be your uncle."


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "you are not qualified to be Muya''s uncle." Ning Zhiyuan is Moya''s real uncle.


    Zhang Ming instinctively wants to argue with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian shouts heavily: "Zhang Ming!"


    By his father so drink call, Zhang Ming resentfully no longer speak.


    "What are your brothers doing standing up and apologizing to your sister?" Zhang Haotian stood in front of the three brothers and sisters and solemnly ordered his two sons to apologize to Zhang Xiao for the incident that day.Zhang Ming immediately chirped, "Dad, she is wrong, why should we apologize?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to agree. He was slapped in the face by his father. Now he is still afraid. The mother has analyzed with them, and his father now needs Zhang Xiao''s help to remind them to control their temper when facing Zhang Xiao, and not to conflict with Zhang Xiao at will. It is better to carry out the whole Zhang Xiao secretly, but no trace can be left. Like the case of xiaoliuzi, no one can find their heads.


    "No, Dad. I don''t want a sincere apology." Zhang Xiao glanced at Zhang Ming and said to his father coldly, "Dad, you asked me to come here. I''ve come here. What can I do for you? Please tell me."


    "Xiao''er, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are all your brothers. They are young and vigorous. They offended you last time, and dad taught them a lesson for you. There''s no overnight feud between my sister and brother. Dad hopes you three can love each other. " Zhang Haotian said and glared at Zhang Ming, warning his two sons not to anger Zhang Xiao at this time. He apologized to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu and his brother received his father''s warning in his eyes. They felt as if they had eaten tens of thousands of flies that had just come out of the latrine. They were the ones who really had bad luck that day? Now they have to apologize to Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "I''m sorry, sister."


    Under his father''s warning, Zhang Yu apologizes to Zhang Xiao first. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Now that Zhang knows that he is in favor, they will bow to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao is out of favor, it''s not too late for them to settle today''s accounts.


    Seeing Zhang Yu apologized, Zhang Ming quickly followed Zhang Xiao and said, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Haotian quickly came to an end. "Xiao''er, your brothers have apologized. If you have a lot of adults, don''t bother with your brother. Dad knows that you have always been a generous person and won''t care too much with your own brother." He glared at Zhang Yu again. "Zhang Yu, go and pour your sister a glass of water. Zhang Ming, go to the refrigerator and get some fresh fruits to wash, and then take some snacks to miss mu."


    The daughter of Mu''s little girl pain into the heart, Zhang Haotian nature will not ignore Mu ya.


    Even his heart, like two sons, swallowed tens of thousands of flies.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me what you want. I''m very busy." Zhang Xiaodan coldly stopped the two younger brothers from going to eat.


    Zhang Haotian sits down beside Zhang Xiao with a smile. Muya was originally sitting in Zhang Xiaohuai''s arms. Seeing Zhang Haotian sitting down, she immediately slipped from Zhang Xiao''s arms to the sofa, and squeezed herself between Zhang Haotian and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian did not let Zhang Haotian get close to Zhang Xiao. She looked at Zhang Haotian with big eyes and said, "Muya''s mother!"


    Mu three little, you can be at ease, you kiss daughter is not aimed at you alone.


    "Moya, isn''t she? She''s not your mother. She''s my daughter." Zhang Haotian didn''t know that Muya regarded Zhang Xiao as her property. He bent slightly and said to Muya in a gentle tone.


    Moya quit immediately, and another one robbed her of her mother. She stressed angrily: "it''s Moya''s mother! It''s Moya''s mother


    Zhang Haotian faced the stubborn child and muttered: "like her father, he is as domineering."


    "Moya." Zhang xiaorou called, Muya no longer stressed, but still looked at Zhang Haotian on guard. "Dad, don''t explain this to Moya. She''s too young to understand. She thinks I''m her mother. I''m her mother."


    "But you are not her mother! Xiao''er, you are still an unmarried girl. You are called mother by a child all day. People who don''t know are still your illegitimate daughter. How can you get married? Move in, baby sitter. Quit your job. Dad used to be sorry for you. From now on, Dad won''t make the same mistake again. "


    Zhang Haotian''s words in the front are all his sincere words, the latter is to deceive Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know it. She looked down at Muya. "We are in the same boat. I lost my mother''s love when I was five years old. My father can''t understand the child who yearns for mother''s love. I don''t want Muya to follow me. No matter what other people think of me, as long as Muya still calls me a mother, I am Muya''s mother. "


    "Xiao''er!" Zhang Haotian whispered, "are you going to be her stepmother, stepmother..."


    "Stepmothers are bad, aren''t they? Why did dad find me a stepmother Zhang Xiao interrupted his father coldly.


    Zhang Haotian was speechless, but he soon spoke for Ling Hongyu. "Hongyu is different from other people''s stepmother. She treats you like she was born. She..."


    "I''m not very good at listening to you. I''m not very good at it. Dad, are you serious? Are you looking for me to invest in Nancheng district


    As long as Ling Hongyu is mentioned, both father and daughter will quarrel. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his afternoon arguing with his father. What kind of person is Ling Hongyu? She doesn''t believe her father doesn''t know. Her father prefers Ling Hongyu and ignores herself.


    "It''s for the investment of Nancheng district." Zhang Haotian nodded his head honestly and wisely stopped mentioning his wife. He didn''t want to quarrel with his daughter. He was afraid that after the quarrel, his daughter would treat him as a stranger. "Xiao''er, you must have known that the investment in Nancheng district is a mountain on my father, which makes my father breathless."


    Zhang Xiao did not answer, waiting for him to continue.


    "It is rumored that the capital chain of Haotian group is broken, which makes it impossible to start construction in Nancheng district. That''s a rumor. We Haotian group is a large group with abundant financial resources, not a small company in general. It can withstand the storm. Dad is not the kind of person who invests recklessly. He must have thought it over and over and thought that the investment there was valuable. Now we are short of a perfect design. Since you can design a villa like Qilin villa, can you help dad design a perfect plan? "


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "do you believe I have that ability?"


    Zhang Haotian nodded and laughed: "my Xiao''er was a genius when she was a teenager. After so many years, you are more proficient in design. Dad believes that you can design a perfect plan. Xiao''er, if you like, dad will take you to see the environment now. "


    "No more."


    Zhang Xiao refused coldly. She had already seen the environment there.


    However, Zhang Haotian misunderstood her refusal, thinking that she didn''t want to help herself. Her eyes flashed gloomy, and her face was still smiling. "Xiao''er, if you have any conditions, just put forward them. As long as you are willing to help dad, no matter what conditions you put forward, dad will satisfy you.""I''ve been to the environment."


    Zhang Xiao explained faintly, "we have a preliminary plan."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian was overjoyed, "really? It''s Xiujie who took you to see it. Then you promised to help dad. Xiao''er, dad will give you the investment in Nancheng District, and I believe you will not let Dad down. " He looked at his two sons, "but Dad also has a condition. Your two younger brothers can''t do anything and give them to others. Dad is not at ease. He is afraid that others will damage them. If you take it with you, dad will be relieved. How about the investment in Nancheng district? How about the joint efforts of your three brothers and sisters? "


    Zhang Haotian is willing to hand over the project of Nancheng district to Zhang Xiao, but he also guards against Zhang Xiao, especially when he meets Wen brothers. So he wanted to let Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu brothers work together. In name, he let his elder sister and his younger brother work together, but in fact they were restraining each other.


    Neither of his sons is reliable. He needs Zhang Xiao''s daughter to control them. If the daughter comes back with the heart of revenge, she will use two sons to restrain Zhang Xiao. The son is unreliable in work, but reliable in interests. She will not let her daughter take Haotian group easily.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Haotian is still eager for his two sons to become useful and take over the burden of Haotian group from him.


    (PS: it said that the change would be added at the weekend, so there will be several chapters in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Zhang xiaojiong is staring at his father. Zhang Haotian is also looking at her cautiously. The father and daughter fight with each other in their eyes. A moment later, Zhang Xiaolian returned to his sight, turned around and picked up Muya on the sofa and walked directly outside the office without saying a word.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to react like this.


    Did she refuse to obey his arrangement? He just arranged for his two sons to study with her. Did she not have the heart to accept others? That''s her brother.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped walking, turned around and looked at his father coldly. He said coldly, "if you can''t completely trust me, I don''t think we need to talk any more. What''s more, please remember that it''s you who ask for me, not me. The conditions can only be raised by me, but not by you. "


    With that, she took MUA and turned out again.


    You want to use your two brothers to hold her back?


    There''s no door!


    Father did not understand the state, thought that with two brothers can hook her family? Also don''t think Ling Hongyu mother and son once how to treat her, she to these two younger brothers have no too deep brotherhood. What''s more, it''s the father who is worried now, not her!


    She''s not in a hurry.


    She can delay, she can wait.


    Can father delay it? Can he wait? He was so anxious that he wanted to suppress her.


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Xiao''er." Zhang Haotian called her again, a little angry. Zhang Xiao''s words, like a knife, stabbed him very hard, very uncomfortable. But what she said is true. Now it is he who asks for her, not she who asks for him. "You misunderstood dad. He didn''t trust you." Seeing Zhang Xiao still kept going out, he had to catch up with his daughter''s pace and block her way with his own body.


    Zhang Xiao was blocked by him, and then he stopped again. With a pretty face and a cold voice, he refuted: "if Dad trusts me, why do you want to make conditions? Dad just doesn''t trust me. He''s afraid I''ll come back and steal your Haotian group, right? So to arrange for them to follow me and say that I should take them is to let them watch me. Your two sons can be made. Wouldn''t it be better to take them with you? After all, you want to hand over the Haotian group to them. Even if you don''t have time, you can let Xiujie take it, but let me take it. Don''t blame me for misunderstanding. I have to misunderstand that you are using them to restrain me and monitor me. "


    Zhang Xiao is quite impolite, and directly exposes his father''s intention, "I, Zhang Xiao, don''t come back to ask you for a meal, but I have to rely on Haotian group to survive. If you can''t trust me completely, I won''t come back. Anyway, you don''t really want me back. "


    With that, she passed Zhang Haotian and was about to leave.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian had to reach out and hold her arm. Xiaomuya was very eye-catching, and immediately used her two small hands to pull the big hand that Zhang Haotian held Zhang Xiao''s arm.


    "Xiao''er, dad said that dad really didn''t mean that. Can''t you listen to Dad explain it well?" Zhang Haotian will not admit that he wants to use his two sons to monitor and contain Zhang Xiao. "Dad didn''t take them, but they almost pissed him off. Since you pay attention to our company, you must know that our business with Qianxun group has been ruined. It is the fault of those two bastards. Xiujie now has to be distracted to take care of Ye Qing. How can you bring them? Dad wants you to take them. Dad really just means it. Yes, dad used the wrong word. Dad shouldn''t say it''s conditional. "


    It''s not easy for someone to help him unload the mountain on his back. Zhang Haotian is not willing to fall out with his daughter like this.


    Zhang Xiao is good to everyone, but he is cold, cruel and stubborn to his father.


    Knowing that she always resented him for the indirect death of Wenli, Zhang Haotian was extremely helpless. Now that Wenli has been dead for more than 20 years, he can''t even regret it.


    Zhang Xiao''s daughter is still getting older and older, so he slowly faces up to Zhang Xiao''s existence and wants to let her go home. Because Zhang Xiao can help him.


    Zhang Xiao had a straight face and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Haotian wants to pull her back to the sofa and sit down. Zhang Xiao doesn''t move, and Muya keeps pulling his big hand. Zhang Haotian can''t help but stare at Muya, who immediately stares back at him impolitely.


    It''s really unreasonable. The mother who wants to rob her dares to stare at her.


    Her eyes are bigger than the grandfather''s eyes. They are bigger than staring. Who is afraid of who!


    Zhang Haotian ignored Muya''s stare. He couldn''t pull Zhang Xiao back, so he had to reluctantly release his hand and said, "Xiao''er, as long as you go back to have a good talk with Dad, dad will take back the terms just now, OK? Just be dad and say nothing. " Then he glared at the two smelly boys again, "you two go back to beat your miscellaneous, and then dare to steal out of the office hours, really stop your bank card."


    Zhang Yu and his brother exchanged their eyes. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They came up and walked past Zhang Xiao. They were a little reluctant to take a look at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao didn''t even glance at them.When Zhang Yu and his brothers left, Zhang Haotian said in a good voice, "Xiao''er, now that both your brothers are gone, can you go back and have a good talk with dad? Talk about your design. Don''t you have a preliminary plan? Tell it to Dad. Let''s talk to father and daughter. "


    The father cancelled to let the two younger brothers follow him. Zhang Xiao''s face was gentle, but still rigid.


    Looking at her pink and tender lips and her big black eyes staring at Zhang Haotian''s little Muya, Zhang Xiao thinks that this little girl has inherited her father''s domineering power, but she is also very overbearing and lovely. Her eyes were soft and she said coldly, "as long as you give me the full responsibility, I will go to the scene to have a look, and then I will give you a design scheme. However, I will not work in the company, and I will take care of Muya."


    Zhang Haotian almost didn''t want to agree. When he heard her last word, he couldn''t help but have a black face. He reminded again: "Xiao''er, you leave the Mu family. Don''t get involved with the Mu family. They hate our Zhang family. Maybe Mu Chen is taking advantage of you to revenge me."


    "I know who is good to me and who is bad to me. I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Xiao''er, I''m your father. I won''t hurt you!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered and glanced at him coldly. He didn''t say a word, and left with Muya in his arms.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t stop her this time. Anyway, she promised to take over the burden of Nancheng district. It was Zhang Xiaolin''s cold gesture before he left that made Zhang Haotian''s heart lake hard to calm for a long time.


    He understood that Zhang Xiao didn''t want a father like him at all if it wasn''t for the blood relationship between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Zhang Xiao holding Muya into the president of the elevator, this is Zhang Haotian dedicated, she used. The Secretary saw that she was holding the child directly into the president''s special elevator. After reaction, she wanted to call her. It was too late.


    "Mom." Muya called her mother. When Zhang Xiao looked at her, she said, "Muya doesn''t like it." She doesn''t like to come here. The people here are not good.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and kisses her twice. "Muya doesn''t like to come here. Next time, don''t cry and make trouble with her mother." In the world, any girl who has the best feelings can feel the true feelings. It''s true that she doesn''t like the hypocrisy of the group.


    When she heard that she couldn''t come with her mother, Muya blinked and thought. Finally, she put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck. "Muya wants to follow her mother." Too many people want to rob her mother. She doesn''t want to follow her mother.


    Mu Chen eats her daughter''s vinegar. In fact, he should also thank his daughter, because he has a daughter who is glued to Zhang Xiao. Other men who want to get close to Zhang Xiao have no chance at all. He can also get close to Zhang Xiao after his daughter falls asleep. Other men have no chance at all.


    Zhang Xiaochong was drowning with a smile, "then my mother will take Muya to work together. As long as it is not to do dangerous things, mother will not leave Muya alone."


    Moya was content.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mu Chen.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you still in Haotian group?" Mu Chen''s warm voice is very magnetic. Zhang Xiao felt that his voice had an intoxicating taste before. Listening to it, he would be fascinated.


    "Ready to go. Can I help you?"


    "Don''t you worry about them Zhang Xiao came to Haotian group this time, and Mu Chen knew it. He took the second elder of Wen family to see the house. After seeing the house and expressing his satisfaction, he called aunt LAN and others to clean the house. The second old man of Wen family likes the courtyard of the villa very much. The courtyard is not very big, but it is exquisitely designed, with flowers, trees, mountains and rivers. Being in the courtyard is like being in nature. You can feel the exuberance of green life and the fresh air.


    It''s no wonder that such a well-designed house will be sold out.


    Mu Chen simply left Wen two old, he first back to the company to deal with business. He couldn''t help calling Zhang Xiao because he was thinking about Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    His words made Zhang Xiao feel comfortable. She said with a smile: "Haotian group is not a tiger''s den. Look at your nervousness. After the lesson of last time, they dare not bully me again. "


    Now she''s the only one to bully them.


    "Are you still at Qilin villa? My uncle, are they satisfied with the house? "


    Mu Chen smiles: "satisfied to want to live in immediately. I''ve been back to the company. "


    "If they are satisfied. Are you busy? Can I go to the company to see you? " Zhang Xiao wants to talk with Mu Chen about work. Although Mu''s group is hostile to Haotian group, Mu Chen will give her some advice and help her.


    Zhang Xiao is under a bit of pressure in the hot work of Haotian group. Even though she is full of self-confidence, this battle marks her position in Haotian group. She must win steadily, not hope to win.


    Hear Zhang Xiao want to come to the company to look for him, Mu Chen that is 100 willing, but he did not show clearly, said: "you come, I am free naturally."


    Zhang Xiao recognized his awkward words and did not point him out, "I''ll find you in a moment."


    "Well, be careful on the road and drive slowly. Every time you drive out by yourself, I''m worried that you, a rookie, will forget to refuel." Mu Chen fragmentary read, Zhang Xiao refuted him with a smile: "I didn''t forget to refuel, I thought I could cope with it. I planned to refuel on the way back. Who knows that the vegetables will stop on the way back."


    "I told Liu Qing that as long as you drive out and come home, you should check whether there is still oil. If there is no oil, he will fill it up for you in advance. Will you be a rookie on the street and don''t even know when you look at the gas meter? I''ll have to follow you. I''ll... "


    "Mu Chen, you look like an old woman now."


    "I''m a man. I''ll only become an old man, not an old woman." Mu Chen is a little bit angry, he cares about her, but she thinks he is wordy.


    "Excuse me, old Taigong, have you finished reading? I''m a rookie on the road. I can''t even read the gas meter. I can''t even drive a car. I drive my own car. "


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. I care about you! I hung up. " A little angry again, heavy hum, hang up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaodi laughs, "it is."


    The elevator took the mother and daughter down to the first floor.


    After Zhang Xiao walked out of the elevator with Muya in her arms, she put her on the ground and led her to walk. Muya was not heavy, but she would still feel tired if she kept holding it.


    "Zhang Xiao, you use dad''s elevator!"


    As soon as the mother and daughter got out of the elevator, they heard Zhang Yu''s angry cry. Then they saw him coming towards Zhang Xiao angrily, blocking in front of Zhang Xiao and glaring at Zhang Xiao.Zhang Xiao sneered at him coldly: "is the lesson learned last time not enough? Don''t you know that a good dog is out of the way


    "You call me a dog? Zhang Xiao, don''t go too far. " Zhang Yu hates Zhang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao, he would have been slapped by his father four times, not to mention beaten by Muchen''s people, and he wouldn''t have smashed the furnishings in the hall, causing his family to lose millions of yuan.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him, "dogs are loyal animals, you are even inferior to dogs."


    "You Zhang Yu was so angry that he held up his hands and attacked people again.


    "Zhang Yu." Zhang Ming rushed over and dragged him aside. Then he said to Zhang Xiao, "elder sister, Zhang Yu is a bit silly today. Don''t worry about him." He can see the current situation better than Zhang Yu. Later, he reminded his brother in a low way, and Zhang Yu glared at Zhang Xiao angrily.


    Zhang Xiao coldly welcomed him, led Muya to come, passed in front of the two brothers, coldly squeezed out a sentence: "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, be careful that Xiao Liuzi''s evil spirit will settle with you."


    Smell speech, Zhang Yu brothers face slightly change, but also try to control their emotions, don''t let Zhang Xiao see.


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at the two men for a few minutes before he took Muya away.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Yu asked his brother in a low voice: "Zhang Ming, do you think she suspects something?"


    Zhang Ming calm down, "that can only doubt. Just now, don''t cry like her father, or you can''t be treated as her father again. Now the situation is not good for both of us. You see, our father can''t suppress her. "


    "That''s why dad needs her help now. When the holiday resort is built, Dad promises to leave her far away. Haotian group always belongs to both of us. She is just making wedding clothes for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    In the headquarters of flame door, Feng batian suddenly comes out of the living room, goes to the tea table in the hall, and puts two cups of warm boiled water on the tea table.


    Silver Fox and others see his old man put two cups of warm water on the tea table, Silver Eagle and silver wolf brush the ground and put their eyes on silver fox, with eyes asked whether silver fox secretly give Feng batian what medicine?


    Silver fox shook his head innocently.


    He is a miracle doctor. He has also developed many good medicines that other people can''t ask for. It''s good. But he didn''t give fengbatian any medicine today.


    Bring two cups of warm boiled water for the maomen master. Will the two companions suspect that there is medicine in the boiled water?


    "Silver Eagle, what time is it now?"


    Feng batian sits down in front of the sofa and asks Silver Eagle gently. To see these three silver generation trapped here all day, Feng batian is very happy. Let''s see where they can hide.


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Zhiyuan should get off the plane."


    The Silver Eagle answered coldly: "in ten minutes, the little master will be able to get off the plane. Some people are already waiting at the airport for the little door owner, who can come back by car when he gets off the plane. The driving distance from the airport to here is 36 minutes and 20 seconds. "


    The silver sky wolf went to the silver sky wolf''s body and asked him to cast his eyes on you Lu Yongchun is the future wife of the young master. Feng batian allows her to visit the headquarters.


    After the silver wolf pursed his lips, he did not say a word, and quietly turned to walk outside the house.


    Soon, Lu Yongchun came in with the silver wolf.


    "Mr. Feng, you''re looking for me." Lu Yongchun walks to Feng batian and stands in front of him.


    Feng batian lovingly smiles and nods. When the three silver generation guys see this old guy with a loving smile, they are worried. They guess the old guy''s "remediation" method, and it''s not easy to disclose to Lu Yongchun. They can only pray in their hearts: I hope that the old man won''t play too much, otherwise the little headmaster will get angry, and everyone will have bad luck.


    "Yongchun, Zhiyuan likes you."


    As soon as Feng batian''s words came out, those three silver generation guys frowned.


    Lu Yongchun''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "I know."


    "You rejected Zhiyuan''s proposal."


    "I think it''s too fast. I''ve known him for more than ten years. I''ve always regarded him as a friend. From a friend to a boyfriend or even a husband, I think I need time to adapt." Lu Yongchun is very honest to answer, in front of the man in charge of the fire door, she does not try to hide, he can dig out all her.


    Feng batian looked very reasonable and nodded, "it''s too fast." Lu Yongchun''s marriage has not been forced until recently. "I''m old. I want to take off my responsibilities and enjoy my grandson here."


    Lu Yongchun did not answer.


    Feng batian looked at the three silver generation guys. "It''s a pity that they all refuse to get married. I don''t know when and when to hold my grandchildren."


    Lu Yongchun is still difficult to answer. Feng batian is putting pressure on her.


    "Zhiyuan is my most valued successor. I treat him like a son, and I am very concerned about his marriage. Even if he is cold as ice, no woman dares to follow him. It''s rare that you don''t dislike his cold Yongchun, here are two cups of warm boiled water, one of which is added with cartilage powder. As long as you drink it, your whole body will become soft and weak. Don''t think this is the plot of martial arts novels. Silver fox is a miracle doctor. He can develop many medicines that others can''t ask for. "


    Silver fox green face.


    He doesn''t remember that he gave the door master chondral powder.


    Is it that the headmaster let someone steal it, but he is still a divine thief. Only he steals from others, but no one else can steal him.


    Feng batian continued: "the medicine put in another cup of water will not make people weak, but it can make people hot and dry. I now give you two choices, you choose to drink that cup of water with cartilage powder, or choose to drink the whole body hot water? If you choose to drink cartilaginous powder, I will order people to throw you to a desert island after drinking it. There are many poisonous snakes and insects, and they are worried about no food. If you choose to drink another glass of water, Zhiyuan will arrive soon. He will save you naturally, and will not let your blood burst. "


    After listening to Feng batian''s explanation, silver fox really wants to find a hole in the ground.


    It''s not the way to push the main gate. If the master doesn''t pick his fox skin when he comes back, he won''t be called a silver fox.


    Silver Eagle and silver wolf glared at silver fox fiercely. Silver fox felt that he was extremely innocent. He really didn''t know where the medicine came from.


    "Yongchun, what''s your choice?"


    Feng batian watches the landing of Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun''s face is also green. No wonder Ning Zhiyuan and his wife are afraid when they talk about the old man''s forced marriage. It turns out that the old man is so abnormal that he wants to use such a dirty way to force marriage.


    Feng batian has been very friendly to her since she was robbed here. She thinks that Feng batian''s most important thing is to let Ning Zhiyuan worry about her, and it won''t really do anything to her. Now she knows that Feng batian won''t do anything to her, but it''s not time."Sect master, the little sect master will be furious when he knows." The silver wolf tries to remind Feng batian not to play too much and be careful not to finish. He looked at Lu Yongchun again and continued to advise Feng batian: "the headmaster hopes that the young master will get married soon and have a grandson for you. He can''t do this. Isn''t that going to push him to the position of a villain?"


    "So it''s me, not Zhiyuan, who prescribed the medicine." Feng batian''s thinking is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "Mr. Feng, I won''t drink it." Lu Yongchun rarely answered in a very serious tone, no matter which glass of water she would drink. "For the sake of Mr. Zhifeng, if it''s not for my good, please send me back."


    Feng batian smile, "but I decided to do things, there is no halfway, you still choose the same." He looked at the time and said, "Zhiyuan has already got off the plane at this time. I''ll give you another 20 minutes to think about it."


    "Silver wolf, arrange the plane and put it into use at any time." It is to be ready to throw Lu Yongchun to the desert island at any time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I don''t want to drink any glass of water. I hope Mr. Feng respects me and Zhiyuan." This kind-hearted old man is really unpredictable. Those who love you one moment are forced to drink potions the next.


    Feng batian still laughed: "Wing Chun, I said that what I decided to do would rarely give up halfway. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to drink it yourself. In 20 minutes, I will help you make a decision and ask someone to feed you to drink that cup of water."


    Lu Yongchun''s face is greener.


    This man is a unreasonable person, overbearing and overbearing!


    PS: today''s update is over. I''ll come back tomorrow, memeda


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Feng batian looked at Lu Yongchun''s green face with a smile, "you don''t want to pour it out. There are many such medicines in silver fox. If you pour one cup, I will pour another. Yongchun, you''d better make a decision. You think about Zhiyuan, how pathetic he is. He has no close relatives, and how much he yearns for the warmth of his family. "


    Lu Yongchun solemnly refuted: "Mr. Feng, you are the master of Zhiyuan and his elder. I respect you, and I can''t scold you. But I still want to say that it''s a private matter between Zhiyuan and me. We will deal with it ourselves. We don''t want Mr. Feng to intervene. Even if you are for the sake of Zhiyuan, have you considered the feelings of me and Zhiyuan? "


    After a pause, Lu Yongchun continued: "I don''t know if Mr. Feng has ever loved or understood love. Feelings are not forced or calculated, but cultivated with sincerity."


    Feng batian still laughs: "Yongchun, I don''t understand love, and I haven''t been in love. If I have, I won''t be alone. I regard Zhiyuan as a parent-child, and have already born a football team by myself. So I really don''t understand what you''re saying to me


    What he understood was to do it on purpose.


    Lu Yongchun stealthily bites her silver teeth and glances at the two glasses of water. Lu Yongchun dares to say that the two glasses of water are filled with medicine that will dry and heat the whole body after drinking. Feng batian just wants her and Ning Zhiyuan to cook mature rice. They''d rather be far away than anxious. Feng batian is so anxious that the emperor is not anxious. He is so anxious to die.


    "Somebody."


    Yang Bafeng called suddenly.


    Lu Yongchun just woke up to see the two maids soon appeared in front of Feng batian and stood respectfully.


    Feng batian asked the landing Wing Chun with a smile: "Wing Chun, do you drink by yourself or let them drink for you? If you drink by yourself, you only need to drink three mouthfuls. If they drink, they will finish one. If they don''t have a good fortune and choose chondral powder, you will become the food of those poisonous snakes on the desert island


    Lu Yongchun looks at the silver fox, but the silver fox has no expression. Don''t look at him, he doesn''t know which cup to choose.


    Fengba Tianshun landed in Yongchun''s sight and looked at it with a smile: "the medicine belongs to silver fox, but I prescribe it. Silver fox doesn''t know which cup is what medicine. Wing Chun, now that the time has passed several minutes, you still have more than ten minutes to consider whether you drink it yourself or let them drink it for you. Besides, don''t expect anyone to help you, let alone persuade me. I am such a tyrant that no one can persuade me. "


    Lu Yongchun scolded the old man in his heart. Even when Ning Zhiyuan talked about fengbatian, he didn''t want to. It can be seen that the old man didn''t want to straighten Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Yongchun, you''d better choose a glass of water."


    Feng batian stares at the landing of Yongchun with a deep calculation in his eyes.


    Lu Yongchun takes a deep breath. It seems that if she doesn''t choose, fengba will drink it to her. But Ning Zhiyuan is being watched by Feng batian at the moment. He certainly can''t stop her drinking water, and fengbatian won''t give him that chance.


    If she was thrown on a desert island, Ning Zhiyuan would surely save her.


    If she drinks the water of another result, Ning Zhiyuan will save her even more. Lu Yongchun''s heart is blocked by the thought of the relationship between himself and Ning Zhiyuan. She doesn''t hate Ning Zhiyuan. Even if she is allowed to register with Ning Zhiyuan now, she won''t regret it. But she doesn''t want to give herself to Ning Zhiyuan in this case. That kind of meaning always feels bad.


    "Mr. Feng, the medicine you put in the cup is the same medicine. No matter which cup I choose, it''s the same result." Lu Yongchun looked back at fengbatian, and fengbatian said with a smile: "Yongchun, although I am overbearing, my words are generally reliable. I said two cups of water and two kinds of medicine, that is two kinds of medicine."


    It''s just that the two medicines are mixed together, so no matter which cup Lu Yongchun chooses, the result after drinking is the same, that is, his whole body is weak and he will have fever


    "Are you going to choose? Choose a cup. Zhiyuan is coming soon. "


    Feng batian laughs. He likes to punish the younger generation like this.


    "I''ll just take a sip." Lu Yongchun wants to bargain with Feng batian. Instead of being irrigated, she should drink by herself. As Feng batian said, she can drink less by herself. If she drinks, it will be a whole cup.


    Trapped here, she couldn''t help bowing her head.


    I hope my luck is better.


    "Three."


    "Just one bite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two. "


    "Just one sip."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m glad you''re a child. Just have a drink


    Lu Yongchun thinks that if you only drink one mouthful, the effect will not be great.


    Feng batian Dynasty, she did a please action, Lu Yongchun really want to pour a glass of water in the past. She stood in front of the tea table, first staring at the two glasses of water, want to see what the water quality is different, unfortunately, the two cups are boiled water, even if added material also can''t see what the difference is.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Yongchun reached out and picked up the glass of water on the left. Feng batian deliberately said to her, "are you sure you want to drink that glass?"Lu Yongchun looked at him, did not move, quickly took a small drink, and then put the cup back on the tea table, "Mr. Feng, I have had a drink."


    Feng batian said with a smile, "Yongchun, you are a person who knows current affairs."


    Lu Yongchun cut a sentence in his heart, she is in his territory, can she be ignorant of current affairs?


    Silver fox three people in Lu Yongchun really drink a drink, all closely stare at landing Yongchun reaction, Feng batian also smile at Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun drank very little. He knew it. She thought that if she drank less, the effect would not be great. Wrong, he put a large amount of medicine, as long as she touched the water, the water stuck to her throat, and slowly penetrated into her body, the drug would attack.


    A few minutes later, Lu Yongchun felt that her legs were a little soft, so she could not help but walk to the single sofa with the tea table and sit down. After sitting down, she leaned back on the back of the sofa.


    The three of them exchanged their eyes and thought that Lu Yongchun had added cartilage powder to the cup of water selected by Lu Yongchun. Even Lu Yongchun thought so. He felt a bit lucky in his heart. At the same time, he was also worried about how much medicine Feng batian had put in it. If she moistened her mouth like that, she would be controlled by the strength of the medicine.


    Soon, Lu found something wrong. She felt a little hot.


    What''s going on? She''s obviously beginning to soften. She should have drunk the cup of water added with cartilage powder. How could she have a fever?


    Aware that Lu Yongchun''s pretty face was slowly stained with red clouds, the three silver foxes exchanged their eyes, then glared at Feng batian in unison, and scolded the old man in his heart.


    What a cunning thing. Two kinds of medicine are added to a glass of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Lu Yongchun also understood that Feng batian had put two kinds of medicine in the water. She glared at Feng batian and squeezed out words: "Mr. Feng, you are so cunning!"


    Feng batian stood up with a smile, "thank you. Zhiyuan is almost here. There is nothing for us to do here. " He turned and went out. After a few steps, he turned to the silver fox and said, "why, do you still want to stay and be chopped by Zhiyuan? Do you want to escape together


    Lu Yongchun


    Dare to force her like this, dare to calculate her, still afraid of Ning Zhiyuan to settle accounts with him?


    Fengbatian takes everyone away, and Yinhu''s tires are equipped with new tires. Fengbatian won''t let Ning Zhiyuan know that Yinhu and Yinhu are forced to stay to participate in and witness their persecution of Lu Yongchun.


    The helicopter waiting outside for a long time took fengbatian away.


    Others left the headquarters temporarily in their cars.


    When Ning Zhiyuan arrived, in addition to Lu Yongchun, only the security personnel were on duty at the door of the headquarters. The rest of the staff disappeared, and even the maids in the room had disappeared.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ning Zhiyuan pushed the door open, got off the car in a hurry and strode to the house.


    "Chanting spring."


    When he saw Lu Yongchun with a red face leaning on the sofa, he stepped forward with a few steps, straightened Lu Yongchun''s body with a black face, and asked angrily, "what have they done to you? Why is your face red and uncomfortable He touched her forehead with his hand, but it was not a fever.


    "Mr. Feng forced me to drink a mouthful of water with cartilaginous powder and aphrodisiac." Lu Yongchun didn''t hide it and answered honestly. "Fortunately, I drink less, the medicine is effective, and I can still keep my sanity. Zhiyuan, the master of your flame gate is really a poor master. No wonder you mention him with a scared face. "


    Next time she sees Feng batian again, she will take a detour.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan''s face was black and green, and scolded fiercely: "Damn it, he should treat you like this!"


    Lu Yongchun glanced at him with a bitter smile: "it''s not your fault."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    It seems that it was his fault. He wanted to marry her. When the old man knew about it, the old man was eager to have a grandson.


    It''s true. I have to be pregnant for ten months to hold my grandson. How can it be so fast.


    "They all ran away?" Ning Zhiyuan asked, Lu Yongchun wryly, "all forced me to drink water. They were afraid that you would come back and settle accounts with them, and they all ran away."


    Ning Zhiyuan hums coldly: "can run, monk can''t run temple!" Sooner or later, he would settle accounts with the old man, forcing Lu Yongchun to drink medicine!


    He picked up Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun was soft, and she had no strength to struggle or struggle. She looked at Ning Zhiyuan with a red face and a little pathetic. She said with a soft smile, "Zhiyuan, are you going to take me like this?"


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and his face was tight. He was still angry.


    It''s better for the old man not to let him see it, otherwise he will give the old man ten cups of water added with medicine, and let the old man go to find some women to make love with each other and have a son faster!


    Ning Zhiyuan holds and lands Yongchun and goes upstairs. In a master''s room on the second floor, he puts Lu Yongchun on the big bed, and then overlooks the beautiful landing Wing Chun. The Phoenix eyes are burning and jumping with two flames, but he does not belittle Lu Yongchun.


    Yes, he would like to be husband and wife directly with Lu Yongchun, roll the bed sheets and have a lovely daughter like Muya. But he is not the man who only cares about his own happiness and doesn''t consider Lu Yongchun''s feelings.


    At this moment, Lu Yongchun doesn''t want to have a relationship with him at all.


    He also did not want to combine with her because of the admiration of medicine.


    "Zhiyuan If you do that I won''t blame you. " Lu Yongchun''s face became more and more red. She found that after Ning Zhiyuan came, her body became hotter, just like being in a sea of fire.


    Ning Zhiyuan finally bowed his head and poked her lips. He said in a low voice, "I won''t do that. I don''t want to be combined with you in this situation. What I want is that it will come naturally, and it''s your and my will."


    Lu Yongchun squinted at him and was warmed by his words. She thought he would follow Feng batian''s arrangement. After all, she was drugged. She was the meat on his chopping board, and he would kill her.


    "If you lie here, don''t move. If you move, the medicine will play faster. The medicine that silver fox develops, the effect is very strong, as long as touch a bit can attack Ning Zhiyuan touched her pretty face, red face of her very attractive, he really want to swallow her.


    After standing up straight, Ning Zhiyuan took a deep breath, then suppressed his impulse and turned to walk.


    Lu Yongchun wanted to ask him where he was going. He had already walked out of the room. She couldn''t help laughing: "how do I think he is the one who was drugged."


    Ning Zhiyuan went back to the first floor. He went to the kitchen and took a large plate. Then he opened the freezer, dug the ice in the freezer, and then put the ice cubes out in the big plate.


    Silver fox''s medicine is powerful. In fact, the so-called aphrodisiac is just to make people feel feverish and confused. It doesn''t really play an aphrodisiac role.After digging a large plate of ice, Ning Zhiyuan quickly returned to the second floor and entered the master''s room, which was actually his room.


    Lu Yongchun is still lying in bed. In addition to her soft body and feeling very hot, she is still conscious. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan come in with a plate of white flowers, she asks, "what is that?"


    "Ice."


    Ning Zhiyuan took the ice into the bathroom, poured it into the bathtub, then turned around and went downstairs to dig the ice.


    So he went back and forth to dig up the ice. He dug up all the ice in the freezer before he put the water into the bathtub. After leaving the freezer, the ice melts slowly. When it comes to water, it melts faster.


    When the ice was almost melted, Ning Zhiyuan turned out of the bathroom and went to the big bed. He picked up Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun asked him, "do you want me to take an ice bath?"


    "Well, it will be very cold, but only an ice bath can slowly eliminate the heat in your body."


    "Does that work?"


    "It should work. I thought it would work."


    Lu Yongchun


    It was his own thought.


    "Can you undress yourself?"


    Lu Yongchun''s face suddenly rose more red, she even dare not look directly at Ning Zhiyuan, "I, I think, OK."


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped talking. After holding her into the bathroom, he let her stand on the ground. However, Lu Yongchun''s feet were soft and unstable. As soon as he let go, Lu Yongchun fell soft. Fortunately, he was quick to help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Ning Zhiyuan is cursing low again. Dry heat can be cooled by ice, but the effect of cartilage powder has to wait for it to subside. Lu Yongchun also cursed: "silver fox these medicine is too powerful, I only touched a little water, became this pair of appearance."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted in a cold voice: "next time, I''ll pour all the cartilage powder he has developed into his mouth and let him soften for a year." Just because these drugs are very effective, they are hard to find. Silver fox will not be sold, so as not to be used by lawbreakers to harm others. That''s his sin.


    Lu Yongchun looked up at him, "Zhiyuan, just put me in the bathtub."


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed her lips and tried to help her take off her clothes, but she was more embarrassed than she was. Finally, according to her intention, she was allowed to lie in the bathroom with her clothes.


    "How comfortable!"


    Immersed in the cold water, Lu Yongchun sighed heartily.


    Ningzhiyuan probe water temperature, very cold!


    She was tormented by the hot and dry, and she felt comfortable in the ice water.


    "I''ll go out and get you a suit. Don''t soak for too long. If you don''t feel hot and dry in your body, just call me. I''ll wait outside. " Ning Zhiyuan told Yongchun to land in a low voice, for fear that she would soak in ice water for too long, but would be cold.


    Lu Yongchun said comfortably, "I will. Go and help me get a suit."


    Immersed in the ice water, her mind is more sober.


    She washed her face with ice water in her hands.


    The body of dry heat encounter ice water, like ice and fire two days, after a war, ice and fire slowly harmonious into one.


    Lu Yongchun is lying in the bathtub, trying to take off her wet clothes. It took her a few minutes to take off her wet clothes. The ice water kisses her skin directly, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Also do not know how long bubble, Lu Yongchun began to feel cold, hot and dry body disappeared. No hot and dry to maintain, she really did not want to lie in the bathtub for a moment, quickly called out: "Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan is really waiting outside. After hearing Lu Yongchun''s call, he quickly pushes the door in and holds several clothes in his hand. He immediately saw the wet clothes left by Lu Yongchun beside the bathtub. He knew that Lu Yongchun''s underwater body was naked at the moment, and he had no hesitation. Stride over, conveniently also pulled a big bath towel.


    Standing next to the bathtub, he closed his eyes, but accurately lifted Lu Yongchun up in the water. Then he quickly wrapped Lu Yongchun''s body with a large bath towel, and opened his closed eyes.


    Lu Yongchun was looking at him as he made these moves.


    She was ready to let him see all of them, but he was very honest and would not take advantage of her when she was soft and weak.


    "It''s so cold."


    Wrapped in a large bath towel, Lu Yongchun was still shivering with cold, and her lips were purple with cold.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan bent down, he picked her up, picked up the dry clothes he had brought in, turned around and walked out of the bathroom, put her on the big bed, pulled on a blanket and covered her, then gave her the clothes and said, "when it''s warm, put them on again."


    Lu Yongchun is shrinking. It''s really cold.


    Fortunately, the president of Nanjing University is not cold at heart, and he is very careful. Considering that she has just got up from the ice water, she must be shivering with cold. She has prepared a hot blanket and tucked in the blanket. Lu Yongchun feels much warmer.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned away and soon came over with a bowl of steaming ginger soup. He told him in a low voice, "Yongchun, you can sit up with a quilt and drink the bowl of ginger soup I just cooked. That way, your body temperature will recover faster."


    Lu Yongchun looks at him in a daze. He even has ginger soup ready.


    Ning Zhiyuan sat down on the edge of the bed and saw Lu Yongchun in a daze. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yongchun came back and sighed: "Zhiyuan, I think I didn''t know you at all in the past. It turns out that I have a delicate heart under your indifferent appearance."


    Ning Zhiyuan gently shaved her pretty nose, "I''m just careful of the people I value. Get up and drink this bowl of ginger soup. After soaking in ice water for such a long time, I''m afraid the cold has invaded. "


    Lu Yongchun pulled the quilt tightly and sat up with Ning Zhiyuan''s one hand support. He said with a little helpless smile, "I realized today what is the double sky of ice and fire."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes pass the heartache, also more angry. If they run fast, otherwise he will add them to Lu Yongchun and give them back ten times!


    He put the bowl close to Lu Yongchun''s mouth, and Ning Zhiyuan said in a soft voice, "have ginger soup first.


    Lu Chun drank the soup slowly.


    After a bowl of ginger soup, her lips look much better.


    "Is it still cold?" Ning Zhiyuan helped Lu Yongchun wipe the ginger juice on his mouth with a paper towel and asked her in a soft voice.


    Lu Yongchun told him not to worry, "it feels better." She stretched out a snow-white arm and took the clothes. She did not dare to look at Ning Zhiyuan. She asked softly, "Zhiyuan, can you avoid it?"Rather Zhiyuan did not speak, quietly holding the bowl away.


    Lu Yongchun quickly dressed himself.


    I don''t know if it is because of soaking in ice water. She felt her strength recovered a little, and the speed of dressing was faster than that of taking off her clothes just now.


    After all, Lu Yongchun breathed a long sigh. She tried to get out of bed and walk. Unfortunately, her feet were still soft. She had to fall back into bed again and cry, "Zhiyuan, I''m ok."


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly reappeared in front of her, first asked her deeply: "do you feel better?"


    "The strength seems to be recovering, but it''s very slow. I can''t walk by myself."


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and speculated: "it should take another hour or two to return to normal." She drinks a little liquid medicine, it is estimated that it won''t be soft for a long time.


    "I really hope to recover quickly. I hate my weakness and weakness." Lu Yongchun murmured, and then scolded bitterly: "Mr. Feng is too much, too cunning, let me choose one of the glasses of water to drink, as a result, he put two kinds of medicine in the water. Fortunately, I only touched it, otherwise how could he die?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes turned cold, coldly said: "no defense, gentleman revenge, ten years is not late!"


    Sitting in a helicopter wandering in the sky Feng batian, sneezing, he scolded in his heart: stinky boy, I helped you, you also scold me, is really not filial son!


    Feng batian thinks that Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun are already cooked with raw rice. After ten months, he can have his grandson. But he doesn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan didn''t take advantage of Lu Yongchun at all. His old man has miscalculated, and he is still resented by Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. In the future, he will suffer when he calculates the accounts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Can we go back tonight?" Lu Yongchun asked lightly.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her directly and asked in a low voice, "we live here tonight. Have we ever lived in a two person world?" He bent down, big hand bullying Shanglu Yongchun''s face, affectionately stroked, said in a low voice: "Wing Chun, can I kiss you?"


    Lu Yongchun''s face turned red again.


    "Why is it red again, and the medicine has not returned?" Ning Zhiyuan thought that her medicine had not subsided, so he quickly stood up straight and turned around to leave. He planned to continue to dig ice for her to take an ice bath.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Yongchun is angry with him.


    He asked her if she could kiss her. Of course, she would blush. Although she was straightforward, she was still an unmarried girl.


    "Don''t make me into ice again


    Ning Zhiyuan''s footstep just stopped, turned to look at her like March peach blossom general gorgeous face very worried.


    "Zhiyuan, I''m hungry."


    Lu Yongchun simply changed the topic.


    "The maids don''t know which hole they''ve gone to. You can''t cook rice like this now. I can only make noodles." Ning Zhiyuan, a little embarrassed, turned back and picked up Lu Yongchun. "Do you mind eating instant noodles? If you don''t mind, I''ll make instant noodles for you. I also eat instant noodles. We share happiness and difficulties, and we eat instant noodles together. "


    Lu Yongchun laughed. "When I go back, I will learn to cook with Zhang Xiaoxiao." Ning Zhiyuan''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and smiling, "are you going to learn to cook for me? Yongchun, in fact, the food you cook is really bad. "


    It was because of his affection for her that he could eat the food she cooked.


    Lu Yongchun wrung his arm, but she didn''t recover her strength. For Ning Zhiyuan, she didn''t even scratch.


    "Why don''t you pester me if you don''t find someone who can cook."


    "Other women are afraid of me. I don''t like to be treated like a monster."


    "You mean if you meet a woman who can cook and is not afraid of you, you will be with her?" Lu Yongchun asked fiercely. As long as Ning Zhiyuan nodded and answered yes, she would strangle him!


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down at her eyes and said: "I''m responsible for you. No matter how other women are concerned with me."


    Lu Yongchun breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked him, "apart from the sense of responsibility, is there nothing else?"


    "Yes, I love you. Because I love you, I want to be responsible for you."


    Lu Yongchun grinned.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s drooping eyes caught her smile. He lowered his head and swallowed her bright smile with his lips and tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    After coaxing Muya to sleep, Zhang Xiao gently sat up from the bed, intending to work on her design, but her mobile phone prompted her to have new information.


    The message was sent to her by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao, did you sleep?


    Zhang Xiao smiles. How can he send a message without calling. She didn''t reply the message, but went to the window and called Mu Chen directly.


    "Zhang Xiao, have you not slept yet?" Mu Chen answered the phone and asked her, "Muya is sleeping."


    "I just fell asleep. What''s up? When will you be back? Do you want me to prepare some supper for you


    Mu Chen smiles, "I accompany a client, have to eat have to drink of, need not prepare again. Zhang Xiao, I''ll be back around 10:30. Can you wait for me? "


    Zhang Xiao raised eyebrows, "what''s the matter?" At half past ten, she didn''t have a rest.


    Since she wanted to help her father design a perfect plan, she could only choose to start work at night, and during the day, she was still dominated by Moya.


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll let you know when I get back." Mu Chen pretended to be mysterious.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Well, I''ll wait for you. I guess I''ll be busy until early in the morning. "


    Mu Chen heartache ground says she: "forbid too tired."


    "I don''t feel tired. I used to set up a stall to sell spicy kebabs. I usually go to bed at two in the morning. I''m used to it." Even as Muya''s nanny, she seldom goes to bed early. "You are busy. I won''t disturb you. Don''t drink too much wine."


    "I know. What''s the matter with big brother?" Mu Chen asked.


    "I''ve been hiding in the room upstairs, and I don''t even eat dinner. When I go to call him, he won''t open the door and don''t respond." When it comes to Mu Yi''s silence, Zhang Xiao''s heart becomes heavy. He is really worried that Mu Yi will be knocked down because of this.


    The accident was his fault, but he had already suffered the consequences of his fault. Zhang Xiao hoped that God would not punish him any more. He really knew his mistake.


    Mu Chen is silent at that end of the phone, sighing for a long time: "don''t disturb him, let him calm down, my elder brother will come out."


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    Each other and silence for a while, Zhang Xiao to Mu Chen busy for the reason, take the initiative to end the phone.


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhang Xiao left the room.She went to Muyi''s small house, but did not go in. She looked up at a room upstairs in the yard. She saw that the room was dark. Muyi did not turn on the light. She knew that Muyi was not asleep. She must be sitting in the dark, remembering the little things he and Leng Chu Yun had done.


    "Nature makes people."


    With a low sigh, Zhang Xiao went back.


    Remembering the flowers on the top of the building, Zhang Xiao can''t help but go to the roof alone.


    Those flowers are still there, still in a few English letters, those little lights are still flashing. There was a rain in the morning, and the plug was changed by Muchen, but I don''t know when he came up to change it.


    He values it all.


    Zhang Xiao slowly walked to the sea of flowers. The flowers were still in full bloom. She actually knew that those were fake flowers, otherwise the flowers would have withered. Even if it is false flower, Mu Chen has that heart, put down the flower sea to express to her, also let her move.


    Recalling the night of his confession, Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with disappointment. She is no longer entangled with their relationship, and she is no longer afraid of love and marriage. Will he ever tell her? Or she told him on her own initiative that she would like to be his girlfriend, increase feelings with him, and then become husband and wife when it is natural.


    Steady footsteps came gently.


    When Zhang Xiao heard the sound of footsteps, she was about to turn around, but she was embraced into a strong and warm embrace. The familiar taste told her that Mu Chen came back.


    She didn''t turn around again and leaned on his arms. "Didn''t you say that she would come back around 10:30?"


    "Come back early to give you a surprise."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s a bit like a fright."


    Mu Chen''s line of sight looks toward those flowers, as well as flickering lamps, low soft ground asks: "how can you come up?"


    She turned her head and raised her eyes. Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flickered. She looked at Pan Shenghui and said, "you didn''t withdraw. Did you just stay here and wait for me to enjoy it?"


    Smell speech, Mu Chen pulled right her body, affectionately looking at her, affectionately asked: "that you are willing to accept?"


    Zhang Xiao smiles but does not answer.


    Mu Chen is a little anxious, "Zhang Xiao, I love you, it''s true!"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I didn''t say your love was fake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Mu Chen pursed up the lip did not speak, the eye looks at her deeply.


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him with a smile on his lips, even on his eyebrows.


    Mu Chen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. He wanted to kiss her so much.


    A small hand touched his face, that little hand with tenderness, like the spring breeze gently brushing his skin, a little itchy feeling. Zhang xiaorou''s voice with a smile floated into his ears with the spring breeze. "Muchen, did I say you look good?"


    "Yes, you say I''m too handsome. It''s a disaster."


    Zhang Xiao said Did I really say that? "


    "I remember everything you said to me."


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s a curse to be too good-looking. You''re a disaster, and I''m a disaster. We don''t know who''s harming who when we''re together


    Mu Chen caught her small hand, her words convey her meaning, she is willing to accept his feelings. "Zhang Xiao, I only want to harm you. I hope you only harm me."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I''m not a goblin. I will go there to harm others."


    Mu Chen''s head slowly tilts down, the other hand around Zhang Xiao''s waist exerts force to press her soft and delicate body in his arms, drawing closer to each other''s distance. He would like two people to become conjoined.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is slightly red, she did not hide, chin slightly raised, eyes still look at him, looking at his handsome face closer and closer, looking at the feelings in his eyes more and more thick, smell the breath of his body, feel her heart rolling like a wave, very want to sink with him, together with the tide swept away.


    Mu Chen first gently kisses her face. Seeing that she doesn''t refuse, he''s a little more daring. Instead, he kisses her lips lightly. Zhang Xiao doesn''t push him away, but slowly closes her beautiful eyes. The Mu Chen that gets encouragement this is impolite, grab her immediately, occupy her territory.


    He caught Zhang Xiao''s hand and didn''t know when to release it. Zhang Xiao put his hands around his neck and warmly responded to his kiss.


    For a long time, Mu Chen loosed his lips. Zhang Xiao''s breath was not smooth, and he panted low. His face was as red as Guan Gong''s, but his heart was as sweet as honey. His body was soft on Mu Chen''s body, and he remembered the entanglement of his lips and tongue.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen whispers her name, arms tightly around her body. Happiness came so suddenly that he was afraid that everything was a dream.


    She opened her heart to his love.


    She is no longer entangled in their relationship, she is no longer afraid of love, no longer afraid of marriage.


    He thought he really had to wait for ten or eight years before she could get out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage.


    "Zhang Xiao, you tell me, I''m not dreaming."


    Zhang Xiao adjusts his breath and looks up at him. She smiles at his dark eyes. Instead of answering him, she lowers his head and takes the initiative to send his mouth. Learning from his overbearing manner just now, he roars. The next moment, he tightens her waist and takes back the dominant position. Then he becomes very gentle.


    In front of him, Zhang Xiao is a young bird, who can resist his tenderness. Soon she will be soft in his arms. If he didn''t support her, she doubted that she would really be soft on the ground.


    Greedy to breathe the air, strength just bit by bit to restore, Zhang Xiao in the heart of the stomach Fei: this man is a fire, do not casually to light, otherwise burned that is absolutely her.


    The foot suddenly vacates, Zhang Xiao frightens to embrace the neck of Mo Chen quickly, for fear of meeting to fall down. Aware is mu Chen to embrace oneself to rise, she low call: "you what?"


    Mu Chen did not answer, holding her went straight to the reclining chair to sit down, he sat, she was held in his arms, lying on his body, ambiguous and intimate posture, Zhang Xiaoben on the red face more fierce, a heart pounding, fast.


    She couldn''t calm down.


    She thought she could calm down.


    It is she who overestimates herself. After she opens her heart and doesn''t tangle with her, she just erupts like a volcano. How can she deal with it calmly.


    "Mu Chen, you let me up." The voice spits out from her slightly swollen mouth. Zhang Xiao is startled. It''s not like her voice. She won''t speak in that tone, but the words really spit out from her mouth.


    Mu Chen low dumb ground request: "let me hold you well, feel the feeling that you fill my arms." So he can be sure that he is not really dreaming.


    Even if it is a dream, he is satisfied, at least she will take the initiative to enter his dream.


    Zhang Xiao gave up, calmed down and let him lie on the couch with her in his arms.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m so happy. It''s really sudden." Mu Chen sits upright, and also supports Zhang Xiao. He buries his face and mouth in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket as Muya usually does.


    Zhang Xiao put his small hand in his big hand and put it into his palm. Both of them could feel each other''s enthusiasm. "Mu Chen, I''m not entangled. Lucky, I want to cherish. Cold cloud''s death, let me understand a thing, cherish their own, do not wait to lose to regret. She and her elder brother were in love. If there was no accident, now they have babies. Where can Yin and Yang be separated. They love each other so much, but they can''t be together at last. By comparison, I''m the luckiest one. At least there is no resistance between us, and we are all alive. I want to cherish what I have and don''t want to miss youMu Chen is grateful: "Zhang Xiao, thank you for your treasure."


    Zhang Xiao left his arms, got up, turned around and looked at each other face to face. After looking at each other, she stretched out her hand to him and said seriously, "Muchen, let''s cherish each other."


    Mu Chen took hold of her hand and stood up with the trend. At the next moment, he vigorously held her back to his arms and tightly held her. He promised in a low voice: "good!"


    They cherish each other!


    Once tangled, or be enlightened, or look at themselves, no matter what, they have crossed the gap between them, bravely come together.


    Wish two people can hand in hand, face the ups and downs of life together, arrive at the other side of love.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment. The curved moon thinks that it is unnecessary and penetrates into the dark clouds wisely. It seems that there are only lovers left between heaven and earth who untie the knot and embrace each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    This night, Zhang Xiao sleeps most sweetly. It turns out that opening her heart knot and stepping out of the shadow can make her feel relaxed. She woke up in happiness and opened her eyes to Moya.


    Instead of touching her face back and forth as she did last time, Muya sat on the bed playing with the fluffy toy dog. There was no way. Zhang Xiao''s room had only this toy dog and no other toys. Zhang Xiao didn''t bring some toys. In fact, don''t give too many toys to children. It''s very difficult for children to choose. They think that this is good, but they think it''s good. They can easily develop the habit that they can''t concentrate on their work.


    If you just give him a toy to play with, because he has no choice but to play with that toy over and over again, he will find many ways to play, and he will also think about why those toys are like that, so that he can really benefit his intelligence.


    When he is really tired of playing, give him a new toy and let him study it again.


    It''s a pity that parents now love their children very much. Children are the treasure of the family. Don''t say that they can give what they want, and give them the most and the best. Like MUA''s toys, you can open a toy store.


    At the moment, Muya is in Zhang Xiao''s room. There is only the toy dog in Zhang Xiao''s room. Muya has no choice but to play with the toy dog. She takes it seriously and doesn''t have two minds.


    "Mommy." Muya''s address has become very fast. Zhang Xiao told her yesterday that mom is Mommy and mummy is mom. When she saw Zhang Xiao wake up, Muya called Zhang Xiao happily, but she didn''t climb over and still sat there playing with the toy dog.


    Zhang Xiao sat up and sat beside her, deliberately teasing her: "Muya, is this puppy fun? You''ve played it a couple of times, and you''re still saying, "why did Moya pick the button off?"


    MUA pointed to the toy dog''s eyes and replied, "Mom, ball, round." It turned out that she thought the button was the same as the dog''s eyes. She could not pick out the eyes of the toy dog, so she wanted to pull the button off. She was very curious about why the button would stick to the clothes and it was so difficult to take them off.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "that''s the dog''s eyes. If Muya picks it out, it will have no eyes." She covered Muya''s eyes with her hand again. She soon released her hand and gently explained, "without eyes, it can''t see, just like mom just covered MUA''s eyes, nothing can be seen."


    The toy dog is lifeless, Zhang Xiao still teaches Muya not to do things that hurt small animals. She is still young now. Once she is used to picking her eyes, she will do the same when she meets small animals.


    Many children are used to it. It takes a long time to correct their habits when they grow up. For example, some children are used to sleeping by touching people''s earlobes. Some people are used to holding the same quilt. In a word, it is fetishism. Isn''t this habit formed initially?


    "This button is also very important. Without this button, the dog''s clothes can''t be buttoned up. It''s easy to fall off and the dog will get dirty." Zhang Xiao looked at the buttons of the little clothes and taught Muya to take good care of things. In particular, this toy dog was left by Muya''s mother, and the little clothes were made by Muya''s grandmother. They all deserve to take good care of them. It''s a thought of them.


    Ning Tong gives the toy dog to Zhang Xiao. When Muya grows up, Zhang Xiao will transfer the toy dog to Muya, so that Ning Tong''s love will accompany Muya through the future. Muya will cherish everything of her dead mother when she is sensible.


    Moya nodded vaguely and stopped picking the button.


    "Mom."


    Instead of pulling the button, Muya put the toy dog back to its original place. She rushed to Zhang Xiao''s body and rolled into Zhang Xiao''s arms. In Zhang Xiao''s arms, she called her mother sweetly.


    Zhang Xiaochong hugged her and deliberately rubbed her stomach with her head, which made the little guy giggle.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Xiaocai gets up. First, she helps Muya change her clothes, then ties her hair to the sky, and then leads Muya to wash her face. Finally, she gives Muya a cup of mild boiled water.


    After Zhang Xiao went out of the room, they washed their clothes together.


    "Miss Zhang, little miss." Aunt Lan was cleaning the hall on the second floor. When she saw two people coming out, she said hello with a smile. With Zhang Xiao in, they don''t have to take care of the little girl, so they just clean up and tidy up the house.


    Zhang Xiaowen responds to Aunt LAN with a smile, but he looks to the direction of Muchen''s room and asks aunt LAN, "hasn''t Muchen got up yet?" It seems that she hasn''t heard anything.


    "Not yet. The third young master may be too tired. He usually gets up early at this time. He has the habit of morning transportation and often gets up earlier than us." Aunt LAN answered, and a little suspicious, worried to see the room to Mu Chen.


    Yesterday, Mu Chen came back very early. After two people had a deep kiss on the roof of the building, they chatted for a long time, but she remembered that she was resting before midnight. Such a rest time should be considered normal for mu Chen, even very early. He should have been up long ago.After thinking about this, Zhang Xiao also worried.


    "Go and see me."


    Zhang Xiao leads Mu ya to Mu Chen''s room, knocks on the door of Mu Chen and calls, "Mu Chen, are you up?"


    Muya saw Zhang Xiao knocking at the door, also learn Zhang Xiao''s appearance, with her small hand to knock on the door, tearful cry: "Mu Chen, are you up?"


    Puchi -


    Zhang Xiao laughs and helps Muya correct: "Muya, you can''t call Muchen, you should call Daddy."


    Moya star eye.


    She called after her mother. Why can she call, but she can''t?


    "Daddy." Moya changed back.


    Zhang Xiao nodded and then continued to knock on the door.


    Knock the door of very long time, the door just opened, Mu Chen''s face is red, seem to be very uncomfortable, "Zhang Xiao, how?" Mu Chen is not comfortable, when facing Zhang Xiao, he is still very gentle.


    "What''s wrong with you? Red face, have a fever? " Zhang Xiao reached out to Mu Chen''s forehead. It was hot and hot, and it was really a fever. "You didn''t drink the ginger soup yesterday?"


    Mu Chen face shows embarrassed color, murmured in a low voice: "the ginger soup they cook is not good to drink, I took advantage of you not to pay attention to pour out."


    Zhang Xiao turned green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Who can cook ginger soup well and who can''t? Not the same spicy, with ginger flavor. This man is more awkward than a child sometimes.


    "What''s Dr. Ren''s phone number? I''ll tell Dr. Ren to help you, or you can go to the hospital now." Zhang Xiaosong took Muya''s hand, and took Muchen back to the room, let him sit on the sofa, then poured a full cup of warm water, let him drink a cup of water, "have a fever, drink more water."


    "You tell Aunt Lan that she will inform Dr Ren." Being concerned by Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen is sweet and Zizi.


    He is so sweet that his daughter is not happy. Muya saw that Zhang Xiaosong was holding her hand instead of her father. She immediately went into the room with pink lips and trotted to the sofa. Because Muchen was sitting and Zhang Xiao was standing, she climbed up to Muchen''s thigh and sat down. Her two hands stretched out to push Zhang Xiao away. "Muya''s mother."


    The black line on Mu Chen''s face.


    He has a cold. Muya wants to fight Zhang Xiao with him.


    "Aunt LAN."


    Mu Chen suddenly calls toward the outside.


    Aunt LAN came quickly and stood at the door and asked respectfully, "what do you want from the third young master?"


    "I''ve got a cold, so I''ll inform Dr. Ren to come. Besides, I''m sick. Zhang Xiao wants to take care of me and have no time to take care of me. I''m afraid that my illness will infect the little girl. The little girl is too young and poor in physique. You can take the little girl out now and call Zhong''s home and ask Mrs. Zhong to come and sit down with Zhong Yang."


    Perhaps it is the sick people are eager to have personal company, Mu Chen is not the same, his daughter''s hegemony let him start to make resistance, he wants to fight for his welfare.


    Zhang Xiao is his girlfriend now.


    "The third young master has a cold? It must be because of the rain yesterday. " Aunt LAN heard that Mu Chen had a cold and was in great pain. Seeing Zhang Xiao go to find a thermometer to help Mu Chen measure his temperature, she said, "I''ll call doctor Ren now." With that, aunt LAN walked away in a hurry.


    Muya could understand what her father said and knew that her father was going to drive her out. She turned around and turned to face with Muchen. She raised her little face. She first stressed overbearing: "Daddy, it''s Muya''s mother."


    "Muya, daddy is not feeling well. Would you let mom take care of daddy?" Mu Chen is beginning to compete with his daughter Zhang Xiao, but when facing his daughter, he is still a face of doting.


    Muya frowned, her action is very like Muchen, Muchen see heart soft, want to kiss his daughter a few times, Zhang Xiao quickly stop him, "you will say Muya constitution is not very good, you are sick now also want to kiss Muya, in case of a viral cold, will infect." Finally, she scolded him: "such a big person, like a three-year-old child, is not a bowl of ginger soup, unexpectedly all secretly poured out, look, this is the result of disobedience. When you are well, I''ll make Sichuan food for you every day, so that you can slowly adapt to the spicy taste. "


    Mu Chen pitifully looks at her, "are you willing to make me hungry?"


    He can''t eat a spicy meal, and he eats it every day It''s killing me.


    "Daddy, mom belongs to MUA."


    Small light bulb does not allow two people to express affection, back to the theme of father and daughter. Mu Chen had to patiently discuss with her daughter, coax her daughter to lend her mother to him, and promised to give her a lot of money, the small bulb hesitated, began to tilt his head to consider whether to borrow his mother to Daddy, dad was sick, she knew that illness was very hard, she wanted her mother to accompany her when she was sick.


    Well, it''s normal for him to accompany his mother. Her mother also taught her that daddy is her closest and dearest person. She must be filial to her father, but she is really afraid that her father will take away her mother and will not return her mother to her.


    Zhang Xiao laughs at her father and daughter discussing the matter of renting her.


    She was the one who rented it, so no one asked if she was willing to?


    "Moya, do you like brother Yang playing with you?" Mu Chen see baby daughter for a long time do not answer him, change and throw out bait. Mentioning elder brother Yang, the little girl is really a little shaken.


    Mu Chen sees that the baby daughter is a little shaken, but he is a little bit crazy. How old is his baby daughter? He is biased towards Zhong Yang. No, he has to keep a close eye on it, lest Zhong Yang kidnap his baby daughter.


    Zhong Yang was wrongly killed. He was only three or four years old. It would be more than ten years before he abducted Muya. Besides, I don''t know who abducted who.


    "I like it."


    Muya finally nodded and replied, "Daddy, Moya likes brother Yang." Brother Yang is a bully. She can rob him at any time. After his things are robbed, he will neither cry nor beat her.


    It turns out that this is the reason why Moya likes to play with Zhong Yang, because Zhong Yang is a bully.


    "Daddy has already called Mrs. Zhong, and she will soon bring brother yang to play with Muya. Now Muya will go downstairs to eat porridge and play when she is full."


    Muya nodded.


    Then she slipped off her father''s lap.


    Mu Chen a face of get se, deal with less than two one year old daughter, he is easy."Mom, go."


    Mu Chen''s de se soon disappeared. His daughter wanted to play with brother Yang. She was willing to go downstairs to eat porridge, but she was accompanied by Zhang Xiao.


    The little guy goes to Zhang Xiao''s side, takes Zhang Xiao''s hand, and pulls Zhang Xiao out.


    Mu Chen asked for help to look at the woman who had been nestled in his arms last night and said to cherish each other with him. Zhang Xiao stabbed him with a few words: "how can''t you do it? Don''t you think it''s easy for you to deal with Muya?"


    Mu Chen pulls face.


    She saw his mind clearly.


    "You can sit here for a while. I''ll take Muya downstairs to have porridge. When doctor Ren comes, I''ll bring him up to see you." Zhang Xiao lets Muya pull her to go, and when she comes to the door, she turns her head and says to Mu Chen.


    This result Mu Chen knew for a long time, she is to accept his love, compare with daughter one, she cares about daughter more.


    "Well."


    Mu Chen en a, looking at Zhang Xiao to lead a daughter to walk out of his room.


    Zhang Xiao meets aunt LAN who is going to call at the stairs.


    "Miss Zhang, doctor Ren hasn''t come back yet. He said that his apprentice has come, and the eldest young master has a fever and is confused. He has been talking and calling Miss Leng chuyun''s name."


    Aunt Lan was worried and muttered: "the first young master and the third young master have a fever at the same time. It''s all because I went to see Miss Leng chuyun. Will it be evil?"


    "Aunt LAN!"


    Zhang Xiao solemnly called, "don''t talk disorderly, big brother and Mu Chen are all drenched in the rain."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid too," she said apologetically. Miss Leng chuyun committed suicide. She is young and has an unborn child. The old people have said that people who die under the age of 60 are likely to have resentment and become fierce ghosts, especially miss Leng chuyun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Aunt LAN!" Zhang Xiao''s more severe, "early cloud has died, you don''t push the illness of Mu Chen and elder brother to her body, she carries a lot of pain."


    Aunt LAN drooped her eyes and did not dare to say any more.


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao in a puzzled way. In her impression, her mother seldom talks in such a strict tone.


    Seeing that Aunt LAN didn''t say anything more, Zhang Xiao looked more gentle. "Aunt LAN, big brother is caused by sadness, and it''s normal to catch a cold if you get caught in the rain. Don''t think about it. If you let the elder brother hear what you just said, it will hurt him


    Aunt LAN cautiously nodded her head, "I love the third young master. The third young master has always been healthy and seldom gets sick."


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s human, there will be times when it''s sick. Doctor Xu is still in the elder brother''s side now. Go and tell the third young master that doctor Xu needs to come later. I''ll go downstairs and find some antipyretic medicine to let Mu Chen take it. " Zhang Xiao also knows that there are so many servants, among whom aunt LAN cares most about Mu Chen. After all, she has worked in Mu''s family for many years and has given birth to family affection.


    Aunt LAN.


    Zhang Xiao went downstairs with Muya in her arms and handed her to a nanny. She found the antipyretic medicine in the spare medicine box at home, and quickly took the medicine upstairs.


    Muyi next door burned in a mess, he kept whispering: "chuyun, chuyun."


    Zhao Ziru sat by the bed and kept changing his wet towel.


    After Xu Yingying was invited into Muyi''s room, she first touched Mu Yi''s forehead. Xu was touched by a stranger. Mu Yi, who was so badly burned, even grabbed Xu Yingying''s hand and opened her closed eyes with blood red. It can be seen that he was hiding in the room alone yesterday, crying bitterly and crying for a long time.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Mu Yi is roaring, his voice is hoarse and distressing.


    "Yi, she is doctor Xu. She prescribed medicine for you yesterday. She is Ren''s Apprentice." When Zhao Ziru saw that her son had a high fever, she was so hot tempered that her heart was full of worries. She was afraid that her son would be beaten back to his original shape.


    Young master Xu Ying said: "I''m here to help you die of illness." It''s a mess. It''s still burning so hard.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Yi glared at the blood red eyes and roared.


    He knew he was ill and he didn''t want to see a doctor, otherwise he would have let his family take him to the hospital. His heart was pierced a big hole by the death of Leng chuyun, and he felt that his world was dark.


    The high fever tortured him very much, but not as painful as Chu Yun.


    "Easy." Zhao Ziru cried heartily, her eyes were red.


    Xu Yingying didn''t roll. She continued to do what she should do. Mu Yi was very angry. She patted her hand again and didn''t let Xu Yingying put the hearing controller in his collar. Xu Yingying was patted open several times by him. She was also angry and said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll wipe you off!" But it is to help him to listen to the lungs, these are routine tests, he looks like she will take advantage of him, death will not let her put the detector on his skin.


    "Dare you?" Muyi is confused and in a crazy state. Xu Yingying''s words stimulate him and make him more angry and crazy. His blood red eyes stare at Xu Yingying fiercely, just like Xu Yingying is the person who killed Leng chuyun.


    Xu Yingying sneered: "if you are like a vexatious child again, don''t let me help you check, I dare!"


    "Go away!"


    "You think I want to see you? It was my teacher who asked me to come, so I came. " Xu Yingying snorted coldly, "they''re burning so much that they don''t remember whether they''re men or women. They''re still crazy. They don''t want the doctor to help you. Do you want to burn to death? It''s OK to burn to death. It''s all over. If you burn to a fool, it''s tiring. "


    She told Zhang Xiao yesterday that she was a woman with medical ethics. When she was angry, she said things like a knife, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Zhao Ziru listen to Xu Yingying''s words is also a face of displeasure, but what Xu Yingying said is the truth, can''t let Muyi burn down like this.


    Xu Yingying helps Mu Yi check again. Mu Yi pushes her hand away and yells: "I told you not to touch me. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll really rip you off!"


    "No


    Xu Yingying grabs the collar of Muyi''s clothes and tears them from both sides. She tears the clothes of Muyi with a hissing sound. Not to mention that Mu Yi is stupid, even Zhao Ziru is stupid.


    This woman doctor is so violent


    Mu Yi''s mind has a short period of consciousness, Xu Yingying takes the opportunity to stick the sounder to his lungs. He was caught in the rain yesterday, and now he has a high fever. She needs to prevent him from becoming pneumonia.


    "You..." Muyi also wanted to have action, Xu Yingying said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I''m a general practitioner, and sometimes I''ll take a look at the andrology department. If you go on making a fool of yourself, I''ll rip off your pants and help you do a general examination."Mu Yi


    Zhao Ziru


    Both mother and son were shocked by Xu Yingying''s words, especially Muyi. He was sober and looked at Xu Yingying coldly. Xu Yingying didn''t care about him and only cared about his own business.


    After the examination, Xu Yingying took out several small boxes of liquid medicine from her medicine box and put them on the bedside table. She also took out a disposable syringe. It seems that she is going to give Mu Yi an injection.


    "Doctor Xu, do you want an injection?" Asked Zhao Ziru.


    Although Xu Yingying''s action is rough, but finally suppress her that a little violent eldest son, Zhao Ziru is still grateful.


    "Well, I''ll give you a needle in the buttocks to reduce the fever. He''s too burned to cool down physically. " Xu Yingying adjusted the liquid medicine and then sucked it into the disposable syringe.


    Mu Yi warned her coldly: "I don''t need you to give me an injection, let Ren doctor come." He is a man and Xu Yingying is a woman. He always feels very Shame.


    Xu Yingying glanced at him, "do you think I''m ashamed to give you an injection? It''s said that my teacher is not available. If he is free, can I come? It''s my teacher who signed up with you, not me. I''m helping my teacher. " Said, she bent down, want to push Mu Yi side over the body, she can help him injection, Mu Yi refused to side over the body.


    "It seems that you really want me to give you a general examination for free." Xu Yingying is not smiling, but also satirizes Mu Yi: "I''m a doctor. I haven''t seen anything. I''m shy in front of the doctor. You''re really awkward. Master mu, dare you ask your name this year?"


    (PS: today''s eight chapters are updated. See you tomorrow. It''s emphasized that from Monday to Friday, there are four or five chapters of daily shift, and only on the weekend will the shift be added)


    this is the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Muyi stares at Xu Yingying again. Xu Yingying doesn''t smile. Muyi thinks that she really doesn''t want to smoke.


    "Young master Mu has been looking at me. He is not in love with me."


    Moyi


    Ghost just see her, more won''t fall in love with her, this narcissistic woman!


    On one side of the body, Muyi really doesn''t look at her.


    Xu Yingying pulled off his trousers and was about to give him an injection. Mu Yi suddenly said coldly, "you will be very unlucky in the future."


    "I''m very unlucky now. I''ve met an awkward patient." Xu Yingying responded casually.


    A needle pricks down, Mu Yi smoked, good pain!


    The woman pricked the needle as rudely as she tore his clothes.


    How could doctor Ren have such an apprentice.


    After giving Muyi an injection, Xu Yingying said to Zhao Ziru, "I''ll give him some medicine. I''ll watch him take it to prevent him from throwing away the medicine when people don''t pay attention to it. Such an awkward person can do anything."


    Muyi is angry and feels dizzy. She is dizzy by this woman doctor.


    Xu Yingying talks with a thorn, always stabbing Muyi. Zhao Ziru is uncomfortable, but her son is still suppressed by Xu Yingying, even if Xu Yingying is a little rough. She is still very grateful to Xu Yingying. If the person who comes here today is a doctor, it is very difficult to convince Mu Yi with his gentle character.


    Xu Yingying helped Mu Yi prescribe three small packets of medicine. She handed the medicine to Zhao Ziru and said, "Mrs. mu, take one bag after four hours. After taking the medicine, she will feel a little sleepy. It''s a normal reaction. Don''t worry about it." After Zhao Ziru took the medicine, she packed her medical medicine box, picked it up, turned around and left.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll see you off." Zhao Ziru stood up and wanted to send Xu Yingying off. Xu Yingying stopped her and said, "Mrs. mu, I''ll go next door to see your other son. He has a fever."


    Zhao Ziru a Leng, Leng Leng ground asks: "do you mean Mu Chen also has a fever?"? Is the fever serious? " Both of her sons have fever. She only cares about the eldest son here. She doesn''t know that the younger one is sick. Zhao Ziru''s heart surged up the silk guilt, is to Mu Chen''s guilt.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go over and have a look." I hope you don''t look so awkward as the eldest.


    Xu Yingying took the medicine box and left. When she opened the door to step out, Muyi asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    Stop step, turn a head, Xu Yingying smile Ying Ying Ying, and just compared with the rough, is simply different. "Xu Yingying, remember it, so as not to find someone to settle accounts in the future."


    Mu Yi''s eyes are deep and cold, her lips are pursed, and she stares at her coldly.


    She guessed his intention to stop her.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    The Mu Chen next door, after taking the antipyretic medicine Zhang Xiao took upstairs, has slowly reduced the fever. When Xu Yingying arrives, his uncle is already eating his breakfast.


    However, Xu Yingying still routinely checks Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s condition is much lighter than Mu Yi''s. she also prescribes three small packages of medicine for mu Chen, and then leaves Mu''s mansion with Zhang Xiao.


    After Mu Chen''s fever subsided, he went back to the company. After he left, Zhang Xiao went to the next room to see Mu Yi and wanted to go to the hospital. When Mu Ya saw that her mother was going to leave, she left Zhong Yang and ran over to ask, "where is mother going?"


    Zhang Xiao picked her up and said with a smile, "Muya, mother, go to the hospital to see Aunt Ye. Will you play at home?" She will go to Haotian group and a few families later. She has more places to go. She doesn''t want to take Moya with her.


    MUA shook her head, grasped her arm tightly, and demanded, "MUA will follow her mother."


    Zhang Xiao coaxed her: "if Muya goes with her mother, brother Yang will have no one to play with him." She looks at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang stands there silently, with a building block in his hand, and his bright eyes are silently looking at Muya held by Zhang Xiao. From his eyes, Zhang Xiao saw that he was reluctant to give up Muya.


    Yang Xi led Zhong Yang over and said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, if Muya likes to follow, take her. This child is sensitive. If you don''t take her, she will think that you don''t want her and will not be in a good mood all day." She looked down at Zhong Yang again, "we have been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. Zhong Yang''s great grandfather may be old and suspicious. If we don''t go back for a long time, the old people will always be in a hurry. Zhong Yang is a special baby


    Zhang Xiao changed his hand and hugged Muya. "I''m so sorry. It was Muchen who called you early in the morning. Take Zhong Yang back quickly, so that the old man won''t be worried. I''ll take Muya out. If I''m free at the weekend, I''ll take my children to play


    Yang Xi said, "OK, I''ll make another appointment then."


    After seeing off Zhong''s mother and son, Zhang Xiaochong indulged in kissing Muya''s little face, "little follower."


    "Mom, why is Moya a little follower?" The kid already knows why.


    Zhang Xiao took her to the car and put her on the children''s chair. She explained: "where her mother goes, Muya will follow her there. It''s like a piece of brown sugar, it''s sticky, and it''s a small follower."Muya blinked and then asked, "is daddy a follower?" It seems that daddy likes to follow her mother.


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng, then smile and answer: "yes, your father is also a follower."


    Muya seems to be very satisfied with Zhang Xiao''s answer. She thinks that she and her father are the same kind, who is better than who.


    Aunt LAN helped to put the bag with Muya''s milk bottle and milk powder on the car, "Miss Zhang, do you want me to follow?"


    Zhang Xiao got into the car, wearing a seat belt, while responding: "no, Moya and I are very obedient. Aunt LAN, I won''t come back for lunch. "


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao opens the Audi that Mu Chen lent her to use to leave Mu family mansion.


    Soon after, she was overtaken by a familiar BMW, which was side by side with her. The window rolled down. Shen Yinger''s face came out and screamed coldly: "Zhang Xiao, it''s you!"


    Zhang Xiaodan looked at her coldly and did not respond to her clamor.


    Shen Ying''er always meets her.


    Zhang Xiao''s indifference makes Shen Yinger''s heart angry. She already hates Zhang Xiao. She knows the love of Mu Chen and the approval of all the people in the Mu family. She suddenly leaned over and used her car to go to another Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Zhang Xiao''s driving skills are not very good. When Shen Ying''er says goodbye, she is a little flustered and instinctively slows down. Shen Ying''er''s car overtakes her, but Shen Ying''er also slows down and waits for Zhang Xiao to come. As soon as Zhang Xiao comes over, she goes to another Zhang Xiao''s car. From Zhang Xiao''s somewhat flustered look, she guesses that Zhang Xiao''s driving skills are not very good.


    Zhang xiaokuai, she is fast, Zhang xiaoslow, she is also slow. Anyway, she doesn''t let go of other Zhang Xiao''s car. Zhang Xiaodu is driven crazy by her. Several times, Zhang Xiao is forced by Shen Yinger to nearly hit the roadside guardrail. She still carries Moya in her car!


    Unable to get rid of Shen Ying''er, Zhang Xiao had to pull over to the side of the road. However, Shen Ying''er still wanted to leave her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Zhang Xiao stops the car, Shen Yinger also follows the stop, put clearly is not let Zhang Xiao. It''s hard to find Zhang Xiao''s weakness. How can she give up easily.


    "Shen Ying''er, are you crazy?" After getting off the bus, Zhang Xiao went straight to Shen Yinger''s car and angrily accused Shen Ying''er, "this is on the road. Cars come and go. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do that? It''s not just the safety of MUA and me, but the safety of others. "


    Shen Ying''er didn''t get out of the car, but squinted at Zhang Xiao with a sneer: "if you can, don''t go back to me."


    "You


    Zhang Xiao''s teeth itched with anger.


    Spin body, she went back to her car, took out her mobile phone and called. Shen Ying''er thought she was calling Mu Chen, and her heart was even more jealous. Zhang Xiao could find Mu Chen whenever she met anything? She chased Mu Chen to chase so long, to what end now, connect Zhao Ziru all don''t help her.


    If Zhao wanting had not gone away in an emergency, she would have lost her freedom.


    She hates Zhang Xiao very much!


    Zhang Xiao is not calling Mu Chen, she is calling the police.


    Shen Yinger''s behavior should be handed over to the police.


    Soon, the police arrived at the scene.


    Shen Ying''er didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to call the police instead of asking Mu Chen for help.


    "Mr. police, she has been leaving my car on purpose just now. I almost had an accident. She ignores other people''s personal safety so much. Please deal with it." Zhang Xiao glances at Shen Yinger, who is still sitting in the car, and accuses Shen Yinger of his crime to the police.


    After she calmed down, Shen Yinger got out of the car gracefully and explained to herself, "Mr. policeman, she left my car first. I haven''t even mentioned her yet, but she was the villain who complained first."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even want to argue with her. She said to the police, "I have a traffic meter record in my car. You can have a look at my driving meter record. Is it that I report to the villain first, or is she sophistry?"


    Hearing this, Shen Ying''er''s face changes slightly. She only cares about other Zhang Xiao''s car. She wants Zhang Xiao to have a car accident, but she ignores the driving instrument record.


    "Mr. policeman, there is a misunderstanding. We know each other. I''m joking with her." Shen Yinger is very clear that once the police see Zhang Xiao''s driving instrument record, it will be quite unfavorable for her. She doesn''t want to be taken back to the police station by the police. She tried her best to prevent the police from seeing Zhang Xiao''s driving meter record, and told a lie, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t like joking. I won''t joke with you in the future. It''s just that it''s necessary to make so much noise. The police are very busy. Don''t take up the precious time of the police with a little thing."


    Zhang Xiao retorted solemnly: "Miss Shen, we know each other, but I''m not joking with you. I won''t make fun of my life and other people''s lives. You''re always chasing my car. I want to avoid you. It''s easy to have an accident. Do you know? Apart from the personal safety of me and Moya, what about others? Who knows how many people will be hurt if I bump into it like that? It''s irresponsible to talk softly with your chin. Can you joke about this? Big noise? I don''t think it''s a big fuss. I''m following the normal procedure. "


    She doesn''t know what to do with Shen Yinger. She goes through normal procedures. Shen Yinger always chases other cars. She punishes Shen Ying''er with whatever law he violates.


    "Zhang Xiao." Shen Ying''er looks at Zhang Xiao beggingly, and asks Zhang Xiao not to worry about her with her eyes. Just now, she is in a daze. She is envious of Zhang Xiao. She is so envious that she loses her mind that she will leave Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Zhang Xiao ignored her begging eyes. She didn''t like to embarrass others, but she didn''t like others to embarrass her. From the beginning, Shen Ying''er was provoking her. Aiming at her, she was just refuting.


    After the police read Zhang Xiao''s traffic meter records, Shen Yinger was taken away by the police, and even her car was towed away.


    Shen Ying''er, who has always hated Jizhang Xiao, has become more and more involved in today''s incident.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    Zhang Xiao led Muya in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. She took Muya to the ward of Ye Qing. She saw sister Fang not far from the door of the ward. She also saw her. She immediately welcomed her with a smile: "Miss Zhang, you are here."


    Looking at the direction of the ward, Zhang Xiao asked sister Fang, "where is Xiujie?"


    Fang shook her head. "Mr. Yi has gone to work." She guessed Zhang Xiao''s face and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhang, it''s Mr. Yi''s mother who came to see Miss Ye. She said that she wanted to talk to miss ye, and miss ye let me out."


    Ling Hongyu?


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya to leave. At the door of the ward, she hears Ling Hongyu''s gentle voice. "Ye Qing, your injuries are almost all right. When will you be discharged? Don''t go to work after discharge, just take a good rest at home. I came in a hurry today. I didn''t bring much money with me. This money is for you to buy some nutrition after you leave hospital. I know you are also very difficult. You are an orphan and have no one to depend on. Fortunately, you are still single and have enough food. The whole family is not hungry. But if you don''t do something, you will have no income. If you don''t, how can you live without income? Take this money. It''s my little wish. "


    Ling Hongyu took out a bunch of money and put it on the bed. She said it was a little money, but there were tens of thousands of yuan.She is using her wealth to step on Ye Qing''s poverty.


    Ye Qing glanced at the tens of thousands of yuan, and then he said politely: "thank you for Zhang Tai''s good intentions. Ye Qing has taken it. Although I am an orphan and helpless, I have a little savings on my own efforts for so many years. I can''t die of hunger if I don''t do things for a year and a half. "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "Yeqing, you take it. If you don''t take it, I will feel sorry. You are injured because of our Xiaoer. You are our great benefactor."


    Zhang Xiao felt sick when he heard this.


    "If you don''t have enough, I''ll give you some tomorrow." Ling Hongyu continued: "if you take good care of the injury, Xiao''er can help her father with ease. Haotian is in a good mood, and I can rest assured."


    "Zhang Tai, I think what I mean is obviously, I won''t ask for your money. No matter who I am injured for, it has nothing to do with Zhang Tai. If Zhang Tai has nothing else to do, please go back. I want to go out and walk around. " Ye Qing went after the guests and hated to deal with the hypocritical linghongyu.


    "Ye Qing."


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I want to tell you one more thing."


    Ye Qing looked straight at her, waiting for her to go on.


    Ling Hongyu lowered her head and opened her handbag. She took out an invitation letter from the bag, and then handed it to Ye Qing. She said, "the day after tomorrow, my family is going to hold a party to invite people from all walks of life in this city. I heard that Miss Ye is a good cook, so she wanted to ask Miss ye to help. If you can eat the food and drink in the evening, you can also help Miss Ye Famous, Miss Ye wants to enter the catering industry in the future, so she has a solid foundation. The day after tomorrow, you should be discharged, Xiujie said you will be discharged tomorrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Ye Qing scolds this woman in her heart. It''s really vicious.


    She will be discharged tomorrow, but she has to rest at home. Ling Hongyu wants to invite her to take charge of the banquet of the Zhang family. She clearly wants to kill her, and even lower her. It means that she, Ye Qing, can only be a cook of the Zhang family at best, but also temporarily. If you want to be Yi Xiujie''s wife, don''t be paranoid.


    Ye Qing didn''t answer the invitation, but said with a smile: "Zhang Tai, I beg you that I can''t help you. I will be discharged tomorrow. Unfortunately, I have to rest for a period of time after I leave the hospital. I can''t do anything." What Ling Hongyu said before and after was hitting her on the face.


    Ling Hongyu quickly laughed: "look at my memory, I have forgotten that Miss ye still needs to recuperate." She still put the invitation letter on the hospital bed and looked at Ye Qing with a smile. "Miss ye can''t help me. Just go to the party, should there be no defense?"


    In the position of the Zhang family, the banquets they hold are all from the upper class. Everyone''s identity can crush Ye Qing countless times. Ling Hongyu still wants to invite Ye Qing to attend the banquet. Her purpose is to step down Ye Qing in the capacity of others, so that Ye Qing can retreat and leave Yi Xiujie.


    If two people of different levels live together, there will be a lot of contradictions. Ye Qing, an orphan, is a small person living in the lowest level of society. She can''t integrate into the life circle of the Zhang family. What people talk about is what she doesn''t understand. Any handbag of others is her income from setting up a stall for two months.


    Ling Hongyu is very smart. She no longer comes to catch up with Ye Qing openly, but lets Ye Qing leave Yi Xiujie through other things.


    "I think Xiujie would like you to go to the party." Ling Hongyu means to say.


    Another purpose of her banquet is to help Yi Xiujie choose a wife.


    Yi Xiujie is a smart man. Naturally, he also understands the real purpose of his mother''s banquet. His favorite is Ye Qing. He must want to show Ye Qing in front of the public to show that he is the master of famous grass. But if he did that, he just fell into his mother''s plot.


    Ye Qing is not stupid either. After Ling Hongyu said this, she guessed that the party was for Yi Xiujie to choose his wife. She was angry in the deep of her heart. On the surface, she said coldly: "thank you very much. Ye Qing is not in good health and should not be tired. Ye Qing will not attend."


    Yi Xiujie is not at the mercy of Ling Hongyu. Ye Qing believes that Yi Xiujie will not be forced by her mother to separate from her. If she does not go to the banquet of Zhang family, she does not have to worry about Yi Xiujie being robbed.


    "It''s just going to the party. If Miss Ye is afraid of being tired, she can choose a quiet place to sit and rest. I will tell people not to disturb you." Ling Hongyu tries her best to persuade Ye Qing to attend the banquet held by the Zhang family the day after tomorrow.


    Putting the invitation on the bedside table, Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "Miss ye, I''ll put the invitation here. I''ll wait for Miss ye at home the night after tomorrow. By the way, Miss ye should have no evening dress. What''s the circumference of Miss ye? I have many evening dresses that are not suitable for my age. I will send someone to send them to miss ye in a moment. I bought those evening dresses when I was young, and I only wear them once or twice. They are old and look very new


    "Thank you very much, Zhang." Ye Qing refused with a smile. Ling Hongyu really hurt people and didn''t need a knife. "I really can''t go to your party. Mrs. Zhang should take this invitation back and send it to Ms. Yi Xue who came to visit me last time. She will certainly be very grateful to you."


    Ye Qing reminds Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue''s affairs clearly. Now Ling Hongyu does it in person, so she doesn''t have to pretend. It makes people sick.


    Ye Qing knows exactly what kind of person Ling Hongyu is.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Xiujie''s face, Ye Qing would drive Ling Hongyu away with a broom.


    Ling Hongyu said casually: "Yi Xue is my good friend, and I don''t need an invitation." She looked at Ye Qing again, "Miss ye, I don''t want to disturb you. You have a good rest. After leaving hospital tomorrow, I will send someone to send my evening dress to your rental house."


    Say also wait for Ye Qing to return a word again, she turns to walk, in turn that moment, the corner of the mouth hangs up sneer. After a few steps, she stopped, and the sneer at the corner of her mouth quickly changed into a warm smile, calling: "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Xiao led Muya into the room and passed her directly, ignoring her.


    Ling Hongyu turns her head and looks at Zhang Xiao. What she wants to say is that Zhang Xiao ignores herself. She doesn''t say anything again at all and walks on her own.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly stops her.


    Ling Hongyu stopped and turned around. Unexpectedly, the red RMB was smashed at her head, and the seal bound with RMB was opened. Tens of thousands of yuan notes were scattered on Ling Hongyu''s head, one by one, falling on the ground. Then the invitation letter was thrown back to Ling Hongyu''s arms, and Ling Hongyu instinctively reached for it.


    "Ye Qing doesn''t need your money! Don''t take Ye Qing as a person like you. " Zhang Xiao''s cold satire pierces Ling Hongyu''s ears and makes her angry.


    Zhang Xiao satirizes that she married Zhang Haotian for Zhang Haotian''s money."I''ll take Ye Qing to the party the day after tomorrow. Ye Qing is my good friend. I''m the eldest miss of the Zhang family. I''m a good friend of Miss Zhang. I don''t need an invitation."


    Zhang Xiao''s words make Ling Hongyu hate. Is Zhang Xiao going to move back to Zhang''s home?


    "Xiao''er..." Ling Hongyu cried a little aggrieved. This is Zhang Xiaozhang Xiaoxiao. She leaned over to Ling Hongyu and said coldly, "yes, my father will be very happy, but some people will die. What I like to see most is that she is very sick, and she has to show a loving mother''s appearance in front of my father. I''m really worried about her health. It''s very easy for people like her who are inconsistent in appearance and appearance to hurt their health. She''s tired too! It''s not easy to be a white lotus. "


    Ling Hongyu has a chill in her eyes. On the surface, she is gentle. Zhang Xiao looks at her and feels embarrassed. She stands up straight and doesn''t want to see Ling Hongyu again. She turns back to the ward.


    Bending down, Ling Hongyu picked up the scattered tens of thousands of yuan, but did not fold them neatly. She grabbed them and casually stuffed them into her handbag. After picking up the money, she took her handbag, stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Zhang Xiao''s face was stiff, he always didn''t speak, and he was rude and violent in what he did. He was obviously sulking.


    Ye Qing knew she was angry.


    Seeing her cutting the apple fiercely, Ye Qing said in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao, if you are angry, you can scold me." She touched Moya''s hair. Moya''s hair was very lovely and her hair was very soft. Ye Qing liked it when she touched it.


    Moya is sitting next to Ye Qing. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face taut, the little guy also knows that her mother is angry. She tilts her head to look at Ye Qing and childishly says, "Auntie, mom is angry, auntie, apologize."


    She usually makes her mother angry, she would apologize to her mother.


    Ye Qing picked up the smart little guy and kissed Moya''s face. The corner of her eye locked the angry Zhang Xiao with a sigh and said, "Moya, my mother is very angry. She may not accept my aunt''s apology. Moya is the smartest. Can you teach my aunt how to make my mother not angry?"


    "Good."


    Moya really, she slipped out of Ye Qing''s arms, and then she would slide out of bed. The hospital bed was a little high. Ye Qing was afraid that she might fall, so she quickly held her and let her land safely.


    "Mom."


    Xiao Muya walks to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is angry and angry. Qi Yeqing swallowed her grievances. Qi linghongyu''s insidious, linghongyu''s every word is attacking and hurting Yeqing. Hearing the cry of little Moya, Zhang Xiao''s taut lines softened a little. She put down the fruit knife and picked up the child who came by.


    Muya, who was picked up by her, immediately put her arms around her neck, and then gave her a kiss on the face. The baby''s pink lips gently fell on Zhang Xiao''s face. Although it was a dragonfly, it softened Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Muya, who kisses Zhang Xiao, turns her head and looks at Ye Qing. Her big bright eyes twinkle, and all that flows between them is wisdom.


    Little Moya is telling Ye Qing that when her mother is angry, she just teases her mother and apologizes to her mother.


    Ye Qing laughs, follows Mu ya to learn, rubs over, makes an effort to kiss Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao laughingly pushed away her, "OK, don''t make any more trouble." Ye Qing asked her: "not angry?"


    Zhang Xiao gave her a bad look. "What''s the use of being angry? You don''t want me to know."


    Ye Qing sighed, "Zhang Xiao, I know you love me, but this is what I have to bear when I choose to be with Xiujie. Even if you know, you can help me out, but still can''t solve the problem. That is God''s test for us. How to say that she is Xiujie''s mother. If you help me, I can get rid of her contempt."


    Zhang Xiao cried heartily, "Ye Qing."


    Ye Qingxiao, "don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down by her."


    "But you will suffer a lot."


    "Those grievances, if I care, are grievances. If I don''t care, they are not grievances."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips, and Ye Qing was right.


    "But you don''t want to go. Why force yourself for me?" Ye Qing refers to Zhang Xiaohui taking her to the banquet.


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "Ling Hongyu''s banquet is to help Xiujie choose his wife. She also wants to use those so-called Golden ladies to step on you. What she fears most is that I go back. Now my father needs my help. It''s a thorn for her to go back, which makes her feel uncomfortable. I''d like to see how long she can last. She wants to trample on you, but I won''t let her step on it. I want everyone to flatter you and make her angry. "


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "the war between you has finally begun."


    "I don''t have to wait until now, if my father didn''t trust me at all. If she does give you tuxedos, you can give them to me. I have other uses. For the banquet the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to Yongchun and ask for a suit for you. If Yongchun has a lot of treasures, I''ll dig out a set of her treasures, which will definitely amaze you. "


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m actually a little bit stage fright. The banquets in your circle are really not something that small people like me can integrate into." In front of good friends, Ye Qing does not need to arm herself. "Miss Lu''s collection can''t be bought. Will she give me a set to wear? Zhang Xiao, don''t embarrass Miss Lu. I don''t want to dress up deliberately. I''m just me. I''m such a person. I don''t feel ashamed of me. "


    Holding her hand, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "well, I won''t embarrass Yongchun or force you to wear any evening dress. Anyway, I''m your backer. No one wants to bully you with me!"


    Ye Qing laughs at her: "you always bully others. No one can bully you." Zhang Xiao''s appearance can deceive the dead. Everyone will regard her as a soft and weak woman, and think she can be bullied at will. In the end, I don''t know who will win.


    "When it comes to Yongchun, I don''t know if Ning always received her." Zhang Xiao remembers that Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t called her. He doesn''t know if Lu Yongchun is well. "Ye Qing, you help me watch Muya. I''ll call outside."


    "Good." Ye Qing took a toothpick, picked up a small piece of apple and put it in Muya''s hand. Muya took the small piece of apple, but did not forget to thank Ye Qing: "thank you, aunt Ye."¡­¡­


    After Ling Hongyu came out of the hospital, she went to Haotian group. She is the president''s wife of Haotian group, and has arrived at the president''s office all the way.


    Zhang Haotian, who was busy, saw his wife coming and asked with a smile: "Ruby, how did you come?" As he spoke, he put down his signature pen in his hand, got up and walked around the desk to meet Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu, however, turned around and sat down in front of the reception sofa. Then he opened his handbag and poured the tens of thousands of yuan on the tea table. In an instant, the coffee table was full of money.


    Zhang Haotian asked: "Hongyu, what are you doing?"


    Ling Hongyu stretched out her hand to pick up the money, folded them one by one, and said helplessly: "I just came out of the hospital, and Ye Qing can be discharged tomorrow. Considering that she has to rest at home after discharge, and she is helpless, I want to send her some money so that she can take care of herself and do not rush to set up a stall. Xiao''er just came to see it. Without saying a word, Xiao''er smashed the money I gave Ye Qing at my head. The money was scattered all over the ground, and it was in a mess. Now I''ll sort it out. "


    Wen Yan, Zhang Haotian frowned, "Xiao''er is too much."


    Ling Hongyu urged him: "Haotian, don''t be angry. It''s me who''s bad. It''s not easy for your father and daughter to warm up. Don''t quarrel about me any more. That will only make Xiao''er hate me more and more. Besides, you need Xiao''er''s help now. "


    Zhang Haotian''s face was still a little ugly, "Xiao''er is really stubborn. She is good to everyone, but not to our family. I can see your kindness to her. She always Ruby, you''ve been wronged. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Ling Hongyu looked a little dejected. She stopped folding money and sighed: "I''m not her mother after all. When her mother left, she was five years old. I can remember. No matter how good I am to her, it''s just my mother in her heart. "


    When talking about his ex-wife Wenli, Zhang Haotian is not as indifferent as he used to be, but he is in deep thinking. Recalling the day 22 years ago, when it rained heavily, the mood of the LORD was like that of Wenli''s mother and daughter, with tears streaming. The atmosphere was really sad. Wenli leaves Zhang''s house with her luggage and heavy rain. Zhang Xiao is not five years old, but she is not five years old. She is crying after her mother. He tells the servants to hold Zhang Xiao.


    Mother in the rain, women in the rain.


    The young daughter was hoarse and her mother was in tears.


    "Mother -"


    when Zhang Xiao called his mother, he was sad, not as sweet and crisp as Muya.


    That sound of shouting failed to call her mother back, and Wenli left with all kinds of helplessness and a heart full of holes. Zhang Haotian still remembers that his mood at that time was very pleasant, with the pleasure of revenge. He also said to Zhang Xiao: "from now on, she will no longer be your mother. Don''t call her mother again!"


    When he married Ling Hongyu, the wedding was grand and grand. After all, he had successfully inherited the family property. In fact, it was very easy for him to inherit the family property. His parents had only one son. He was not an excellent successor, but it was not bad. His parents were still at ease when the property of the Zhang family was handed over to him.


    Zhang Haotian is proud to be rich and powerful and to marry his first lover. Ling Hongyu treated Zhang Xiao very well after she came in. She cared about Zhang Xiao''s food and drink. Even if Zhang Haotian didn''t want to see Zhang Xiao, she ignored Zhang Xiao and regarded Zhang Xiao as nothing. Ling Hongyu was as good to Zhang Xiaoyu as before.


    Zhang Haotian thinks that his lover is really a good stepmother, that is, Zhang Xiao doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and doesn''t appreciate it at all. Over the past 20 years, Zhang Xiao''s hatred for Ling Hongyu has not been reduced by half.


    Recalling the past, Zhang Haotian sighed, "Xiao''er doesn''t accept you because I have nothing to do with you. She hates me. Since she hates me, how can she accept you? She always thinks we killed Wenley. In the past, I would always say a few words for myself. Wenli died in an air crash, but I didn''t use my mobile phone on the plane. How can I blame her death on me. Now thinking of the past, I suddenly have no strength to defend. I did not directly cause Wenli''s death, but also played a role in promoting. If I didn''t force her to divorce and break her heart, she might not have gone abroad. If she didn''t go abroad, she would not have died Xiao''er doesn''t even want to give her a stick of incense. Xiao''er hates me. I recognize it now. "


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t like to hear Zhang Haotian''s words. Zhang Haotian has always been very kind to her. Maybe her first love is the most unforgettable. After continuing the leading edge, Zhang Haotian once promised her that Ling Hongyu is the only woman in his life.


    Because Zhang Haotian is good to her, he hates Wenli, and then ignores Zhang Xiao, his own daughter. As a result, both father and daughter are still at odds with each other now.


    If Zhang Haotian realizes that he has really made a mistake over the years, and now Zhang Xiao has the ability, not to bully like Wen Li, Ling Hongyu worries that her achievements after more than 20 years of operation will be destroyed.


    "Haotian, it''s not your fault. Wenli''s death is her life. Xiao''er blames you for being angry. If it wasn''t for Wenli who had the means to break us up, would she end up like that? In the final analysis, it''s still your own bitter wine to drink. " A sentence from the day of Hongyu''s remorse.


    Looking back on the time when Ling Hongyu and Ling Hongyu were in love, Ling Hongyu suddenly disappeared. He searched the whole T city and couldn''t find it. He felt that the whole world was falling apart. Every day, he was like a walking corpse. After a period of time, he married Wen Li under the arrangement of his parents.


    He and Wenli were originally friendly, because he had a good relationship with wenjian''an, the second brother of the Wens family. Through wenjian''an, he knew Wenli before he knew Ling Hongyu.


    But he didn''t really love Wenley.


    After he got married, he was polite to Wenli. He was the sister of his best friend and loved by his parents. After getting along with each other for a period of time, he also had a lifetime of respecting Wen Li. As a result, Ling Hongyu came back and brought back the reason why she left him. Zhang Haotian admitted that when he knew the truth, he really hated Wen Li to the extreme.


    There was no love as the foundation. When he knew that Wenli and her mother forced Ling Hongyu to leave him, where would he give Wenli an opportunity to plead? Even if Wenli excused, he did not believe her.


    At the moment of Ling Hongyu''s return, he and Wen Li are enemies.


    Yes, it''s not his fault. It''s all Wenli''s fault. It''s Wenli who calculated for him, but the truth is exposed. He wants a divorce. Wenli went abroad by plane. How can she blame herself for the air crash?


    Seeing that Zhang Haotian was easily pulled back by herself, Ling Hongyu was extremely satisfied. She was able to play with Zhang Haotian in her hands, not because Zhang Haotian was stupid, but because Zhang Haotian loved her too much and was afraid of losing again, she kept Zhang Haotian firmly in her hands. "The day after tomorrow, we''ll have a dinner party. I''ve sent invitation letters to all of you. For those families with unmarried girls, I''ve specially talked to them in private to let them know that the dinner party the day after tomorrow is a blind date banquet to choose Xiujie''s wife."Ling Hongyu changed the topic, and she began to take the money one by one and put them together. "I also invited Ye Qing, who will be discharged tomorrow."


    Zhang Haotian sat down beside her, a little puzzled and said to her, "since she is choosing a wife for Xiujie, how can you invite Shangye Qing? Don''t you think Ye Qing is an orphan and not worthy of Xiujie?"


    Lingjie sighed, "I hope his son is happy. He said he only wanted Ye Qing, but I don''t think Ye Qing is worthy of him. It will be very difficult for two people of different levels to live together. Maybe they still have passion, but how long can it last? After marriage, passion will gradually subside, life back to normal, he can find that Ye Qing can not keep up with his pace. He is surrounded by senior executives, also talking about business, Ye Qing can talk with him about those? Is it hard for him to talk with Ye Qing about whether spicy string is delicious or not? But he insisted on Ye Qing, so I gave Ye Qing a chance to see if she could integrate into our life circle. All the people at the party were dignified. If ye Qing didn''t fit in with each other, Ye Qing would feel tired. She was a smart girl who would think about the future of Xiujie. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    At last, she sighed again: "this is all I can do for Xiujie."


    Zhang Haotian thought that Ye Qing was his daughter''s best friend. He said casually: "Ye Qing may become a self-made woman. Xiao''er is a man of insight. If you can become a good friend with Xiao''er, she must have something special about her. Ruby, it''s good that you didn''t break them up by force, at least leaving a step for your future


    Ling Hongyu sneers in her heart: If Ye Qing can become a self-made strong woman, her name will be written upside down.


    Zhang Xiao has the ability, that is Zhang Xiao from small to big to lay a good foundation, Ye Qing has that foundation? Do you really think you can start a business by setting up a stall? It would be nice to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Anyway, Ling Hongyu looks down on Ye Qing and insists on not letting Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing stay together.


    "Since you invited Ye Qing to our dinner party, will Xiao''er come back?" Zhang Haotian asked his wife tentatively. There was an unknown light in his deep eyes. Ling Hongyu didn''t catch it. He instinctively replied, "Xiao''er said she would come."


    After perceiving something, Ling Hongyu asked, "Haotian, what do you think?"


    Zhang Haotian looked at her and pretended to accuse her: "you just help your son choose his wife, but you ignore my daughter. As a father, I have to help my daughter


    "Even if Xiaoqing didn''t care about her, I didn''t care about her, but I didn''t care about her Zhang Haotian said calmly, "even to me, a father, she is not polite. It''s not for the sake of Nancheng district. I Hongyu, you can talk to those families in private. If there are any men in the family, they will take them to the party. I will help Xiao''er to choose and choose, and I will always find a good son-in-law. "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk to others in a moment." But in his heart, he sneers. Zhang Haotian wants to choose a good son-in-law. He wants to slowly rely on his daughter and son-in-law, so he doesn''t have to rely on Yi Xiujie anymore?


    On the matter of marriage, the mother and the son can''t tell each other. Ling Hongyu is still partial to her son and doesn''t want anyone to separate Zhang Haotian''s trust in Yi Xiujie.


    Only when there is a good man''s family, can she talk to those who are out of tune and have gorgeous appearance.


    "Hao Tian, Xiao''er and the third young master of the Mu family are not a little bit I heard that, too Ling Hongyu suddenly thinks of Mu Chen and asks Zhang Haotian in a hurry. She also wants to see Zhang Haotian''s reaction.


    Zhang Haotian''s face was gloomy. "Ning family and Mu family are not the criminals I consider. Mu Chen died of his wife, which I can accept, but he still has a daughter, who has always been a pet girl. My daughter of Zhang Haotian is not without anyone to ask for. Why do you have to wait to be a stepmother for others. Stepmother is really hard to do. Look how good you are to Xiao''er. Xiao''er doesn''t accept it. I don''t want to see the grievances you have suffered happen to Xiao''er again. "


    "In fact, the third young master of Mu family is also very good. You seldom appreciate people. The men of Mu family and Ning Zhiyuan are just the men you admire." Knowing that Zhang Haotian disagrees with Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen together, Ling Hongyu is secretly happy.


    Mu Chen is a dead wife, and a daughter, remarriage is the second marriage, but also can''t wipe out the excellent Mu Chen, Mu family''s courtyard is placed there, Mu Chen won''t fall in price, only more valuable.


    Zhang Xiaozhen married Mu Chen, will be very happy.


    Ling Hongyu wants Zhang Xiao to be unhappy.


    Zhang Haotian had some helplessness, "the resentment between our two families is hard to solve."


    Mu group and Ning group are still the biggest rivals of Haotian group.


    "Xiao''er hates you. You can''t control her marriage. Let her do it." Ling Hongyu looks like she''s talking for Zhang Xiao. In fact, she''s just stirring up the wind to stimulate Zhang Haotian, so as to pick out Zhang Haotian''s dissatisfaction with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian''s kindness to Zhang Xiao was not simple, but was ignited by Ling Gongyu''s agitation. He was cold and overbearing and said, "I don''t care if she resents me or hates me, I''m her father!"


    Ling Hongyu is very satisfied in her heart. On the surface, she doesn''t want to make Zhang Haotian angry. She quickly changes the topic. Anyway, her goal has been achieved, as long as Zhang Haotian will become the resistance between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s feelings are not smooth, so she has no mind to help her friend any more. It is very easy for her to break up Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiaomeng, who is ready to leave the hospital, sneezes a few times. Ye Qing laughs jokingly: "I''m afraid that your stepmother will run to your father and speak ill of you again."


    "If she doesn''t go to complain, I won''t dare to be Zhang."


    "Your father is also strange. He is in charge of such a large group. How can your stepmother play around and tell right from wrong


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "high IQ does not mean high EQ, not to mention my father''s IQ is not as high as brother Muyi''s. He will be led by the nose by Ling Hongyu. You can see why. That woman is too good at acting. Every time she accuses me, she always tells me cleverly. Obviously, it is a complaint, but my father thinks that she is defending me. It''s a pity that she won''t act. "Finally, Zhang Xiao gave a bitter smile, "the most important thing is that my father loves her very much. Because love is too deep, he is only willing to take the woman he loves as a good person, is unable to accept that the woman he loves is a bad person. Maybe what my dad knows is that he''s partial. " She moved out of the Zhang family''s mansion when she was 18 years old. Before that, she lived in the Zhang family. Her father and daughter lived in the same house for 18 years. What kind of grievance did Zhang Haotian really know?


    He just ignored Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is a little sad at the bottom of her heart. She really hopes that her father doesn''t know, not that he knows but doesn''t stop


    "I will expose her bit by bit, I want her to be punished by law, not be out of favor!" Zhang Xiao is sad. To her father, she doesn''t hold any delusions. Now she just jumps to the position suitable for her fight with a board.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "MUA is asleep." Ye Qing looked at the child who was sleeping in Zhang Xiao''s arms and said with a soft smile, "Zhang Xiao, now I can really understand why you want to be a nanny for Muya. Such a lovely and pure child can soften our hearts and purify our hearts."


    Zhang Xiao looked down at the sleeping Moya, and her voice was soft, "she is my pistachio and my little baby." Everything is enough with a woman.


    Holding Muya and standing up, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Ye Qing, I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll come to pick you up and leave the hospital."


    Ye Qing said, "it''s OK whether you come or not. Xiujie will come to pick me up."


    Zhang Xiao joked to her: "so soon, I''m more than friends."


    Ye Qing blushed, "I''m not distressed. You''re tired. You''ve got so many things on your body now. Don''t think I don''t know. I just hate that I can''t help you


    "I''m not the kind of person who can handle a fat face." At present, she takes care of MUA and designs. The former is voluntary and the latter is purposeful.


    Ye Qing personally sent Zhang Xiao out of the ward. After Zhang Xiao got into the elevator, she urged her to return to the ward to rest. As soon as it was time to get off work, Yi Xiujie would come over soon. If he saw that Ye Qing did not have a rest, he would have to face a long time without saying a word and suffocate Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiaoya, holding her cell phone in her arms, picked up the phone with one hand.


    "Zhang Xiao, where are you?" Mu Chen low soft voice came, Zhang Xiao face with a smile, Xu is mutual heart, as long as you hear the voice of Mu Chen, she can''t help laughing. "I heard from Aunt Lan that you didn''t go back to dinner at noon, and you went out with Moya."


    "I''m in the hospital, just about to leave. You''re not trying to limit my freedom, are you? "


    Mu Chen honest and impolite reply: "I want to imprison you in my arms, but you won''t let me do it."


    He''s holding her in his world now.


    "Since you don''t want to go home for dinner, I''ll treat you to dinner. The place is Longting hotel. I''ve arranged it." This is the key that Mu Chen calls, ask her to go to a hotel to have a meal, two people are romantic, after dinner also can steal empty Qing me.


    "Yes."


    "Can you come to the company and wait for me now?"


    "I thought you would say you came to pick me up."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s funny." Zhang Xiao chuckled, "I''ll go to you now."


    "Drive carefully."


    Mu Chen instructs, Zhang Xiao then remembers to be Shen Ying''er to leave the car, she did not tell Mu Chen


    After the call, Zhang Xiao also went down to the first floor. After the elevator door opened, she took Muya out of the elevator and went out.


    "Miss Zhang."


    A cry came from behind. The voice was a little familiar. Zhang Xiaodun stopped and turned his head to look at it. He saw nurse Tang walking in casual clothes and smiling. When nurse Tang arrived, Zhang Xiaocai politely asked, "nurse Tang is off work?"


    "We change shifts at half past eleven."


    Zhang Xiao looked up and down at nurse Tang. She didn''t meet for a while. She thought that nurse Tang had become more beautiful. Then she thought that Gao Shaoliang was no longer looking for various excuses to look for her as before. Zhang Xiao had a smile on her face and praised: "nurse Tang is now radiant and more beautiful."


    "Thanks to Miss Zhang." Nurse Tang chuckled shyly, but was still very frank, "if Miss Zhang had not refused Shaoliang all the time, Shaoliang would not have seen through slowly, we would not have been together."


    Looking at her coquettish look, Zhang Xiao knew that she and Gao Shaoliang were making great progress. He sincerely wished the two: "that''s nurse Tang''s own blessing, it has nothing to do with me."


    As they spoke, they walked out. Nurse Tang still laughed: "anyway, I would like to thank Miss Zhang and Mr. mu. If it wasn''t for you two, Shaoliang and I would hardly get together. He stubbornly believes that the good feeling of his youth is love. If you accept him, how can he see me well? "


    That''s true.


    Zhang Xiao is strange, she does not accept Gao Shaoliang, nurse Tang is grateful to her, but also reasonable, how to pull to Mu Chen''s head? Casually, she asked: "what did Mu Chen do?"


    Nurse Tang smiles, but looks at Zhang Xiao''s eyes with sincere blessing.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao understood why nurse Tang would thank Mu Chen. That guy must have reached some kind of agreement with nurse Tang behind his back. When did he begin to plan her?


    As if seeing through Zhang Xiao''s mind, nurse Tang said for mu Chen, "Miss Zhang, you are a wise man. You must have understood the consequences of the former kindness. Don''t blame Mr. mu. It is actually a happy thing for an excellent man to calculate you as a wife in silence. I see you are not indifferent to Mr. mu. Maybe you don''t know. Why do you want to die so fast? It''s because he can see that you have Mr. mu in your heart. He will give up his heart and see that his love for you is nothing but the persistence of his youth. "Zhang Xiao is to feel funny, when Mu Chen is calculating her to be a wife, is not he right at her? That guy''s city hall is really deep, this side began to calculate her, there is still hiding, she did not know.


    No, it should be said that he is entangled. He left early and returned late for a month. He was tangled and evasive, but he was escaping. He was still so overbearing. He drove the men around her without trace and began to calculate her.


    He has won, and she has been counted into his arms step by step by him and accepted his feelings.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t worry about Mr. Mu''s past. Everyone will have a past. What you need to see is the future. Mr. Mu used to be the Lord of his wife, and he will treat you well in the future. You should take good care of your good fortune."


    Zhang Xiao returns to his senses and smiles, brightening nurse Tang''s eyes. Nurse Tang''s heart falls to the ground. Zhang Xiao''s smile tells her that Zhang Xiao and Muchen are developing well. "Nurse Tang, thank you for telling me this. I won''t blame him or care about his past." Tang nurse let her know Mu Chen to her a deep affection.


    "Jiajia."


    In front of the gentle call sounded, is Gao Shaoliang.


    He was on duty at night, but he came to pick up his girlfriend from work at noon.


    When he saw Zhang Xiaoshi, Gao Shaoliang also said hello as usual, still smiling like spring breeze, which was the lack of the persistence of the young man.


    After a few words, Gao Shaoliang followed Tang Jiajia away.


    Seeing that pair of intimate lovers go away, Zhang Xiao thinks the sky today is really beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Moose group.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaogang out of the elevator, Mu Chen''s secretary came to meet her. Seeing the little girl sleeping sweetly in Zhang Xiao''s arms, her voice softened a little, "is the little lady asleep?"


    "Well, they all slept for an hour." Zhang Xiao''s look is softer. Muya sleeps deeply because she is held by her mother. For children, mother''s embrace is the most warm, is the harbor they most attached to. "Is your president busy?"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "when Miss Zhang comes, the president is not busy."


    Zhang Xiao''s pretty face was flushed and embarrassed by the secretary. The number of times she came to Mu''s group is very few, but the Secretary has already seen Mu Chen''s feelings for her.


    The Secretary elder sister follows in the Mu Chen side, two people in the work cooperates properly, explained the secretary is a very has the vision woman. As early as Mu Chen told her to help Zhang Xiao choose a bicycle and send it to Zhang Xiao in person, the Secretary guessed that Zhang Xiao would become the wife of their president.


    "Miss Zhang, the president said that you should let yourself in after you come."


    Secretary Zhang Xiaoying to the president''s office door will stop, smile to Mu Chen ordered down the words to Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao nodded her thanks, and when the secretary turned around and walked away, Zhang Xiaocai knocked on the door.


    Just push the door in, she was a pair of powerful arms around the waist, and then she was brought into the broad arms of Mu Chen. She still held Muya. Mu Chen didn''t know that he would "sneak on" her. Zhang Xiaoxiao was frightened and hugged Muya, and then he called out: "Muchen!"


    Seeing her daughter in Zhang Xiao''s arms, Mu Chen quickly released her hand and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you meet Mu ya? She''s asleep? You didn''t say she was asleep on the phone


    "Tell you what? Are you going to sleep for her? " Zhang Xiao angrily said, "fortunately I held her, otherwise I would wake her up if I was scared like you just now."


    "Don''t wake her up, or..." Mu Chen''s eyes are deeply looking at the charming person''s son to see, that meaning is most obvious, he doesn''t want to contend with daughter to be jealous, because he can''t contend.


    It''s really pitiful that the third young master of the family is not the opponent of a child.


    Zhang Xiao mistakenly opened his gaze and asked, "can you get off work now? If you''re busy, let MUA lie down in your lounge


    "Take MUA into the lounge and let her take a nap."


    "Not finished yet? Isn''t it time to get off work? " Zhang Xiaoshun with his meaning, holding Muya went to the lounge, Muchen followed her, meaning to point to the ground said: "rare Muya sleep, can get along with you alone but rare, if I miss, I''m too bad."


    Zhang Xiao blushed and glared at him angrily. Mu Chen looked at her and said pitifully, "Zhang Xiao, you can''t spoil Mu Ya too much. Now you are my girlfriend. You should put me behind Mu Chen, put your hand around her waist and put your chin on her shoulder." you are always cruel to me. You know that I don''t love sour or spicy, and you need to know I''m jealous, and I want to eat spicy, which makes me sour and spicy


    "Why don''t you say that you are small and domineering?"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t wake Moya." Mu Chen low soft ground smile, pull Zhang Xiao''s body over, two people face to face, "Zhang Xiao, let me have a good look at you."


    Not angry to stare at him, Zhang Xiao said with a laugh: "what''s good-looking, not tired of watching every day?"


    "Never tire of seeing, never tire." Mu Chen came close to steal incense.


    Having tasted her sweet taste, he knew the essence of life. In addition, he was too depressed before, so it was not easy for the two of them to clear up after the rain. He seized the opportunity to smell sweetly.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was a little red, but he didn''t mean to dodge.


    Mu Chen''s morale is very high. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s red lips like an eagle. He is about to attack the city and seize the land. The little man on the bed suddenly wakes up and sits up to see her handsome father embracing her mother and biting her mother''s lips. The little man''s small face tenses up and immediately slides out of bed and quickly moves forward to squeeze into the middle of the two people.


    The two people entangled in lips and tongue were squeezed in by the little guy. They were shocked and separated quickly. Zhang Xiao''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. Even Mu Chen was embarrassed.


    The little thing didn''t stick to it. She grabbed her mother while she was asleep. She pushed Muchen desperately with her two little hands. Her pink lips were flat, and she cried angrily and wrongly: "my mother, daddy robbed my mother! Moya''s mother


    Mu Chen


    Jun''s face is green, red, black and green.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao quickly picked up Muya, wiped her tears and coaxed her: "mom is Muya''s, and Daddy won''t take Muya''s mother."


    Muya hugs Zhang Xiao, and her aggrieved tears are still falling and crying, "Daddy is robbing Muya''s mother, daddy is robbing her mother..." She saw it all, and her mother also helped her father talk.


    Mu ChenNima, what can we do?


    He can''t even make out with Zhang Xiao.


    The daughter is so domineering, the light of this small light bulb is dazzling, he is really not easy to clean up. The object is his own daughter, what can he do? Mu Chen immediately felt that his revolution had not been successful, and he still needed to continue to work hard.


    It''s no use for Zhang Xiao to accept his feelings. He needs his baby daughter''s approval. It''s really depressing. It''s clear that he is the daughter''s father, but the women prefer Zhang Xiao and don''t allow him to be close to Zhang Xiao.


    "Muya, listen to Daddy. Daddy really doesn''t rob mom. Mom will always be Muya''s mom. Daddy just wants mom to be your mom all your life." Mu Chen helplessly follows small bean Ding to explain.


    Do you understand?


    She doesn''t understand!


    All she knew was that Daddy wanted her mother, and that was to take her.


    Mom is her!


    Mu Chen wants to hold her daughter, the little guy used to be domineering, and has not been as angry as today to cry. It''s also strange that he is so complacent that he thinks that when his daughter goes to bed, he will be able to get in touch with Zhang Xiaozeng. Who knows that his daughter suddenly wakes up, interrupts his good deeds, and accuses him of being a heinous villain who robs his mother.


    The father of this day bottom, count Mu Chen most depressed.


    Mu Chen''s approach to let the light bulb react fiercely again. The small body held by him leaned over and wanted to push aside Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao held her tightly and didn''t let her fall.


    PS: in self charging, there will be four more chapters in these two days, and ten thousand more tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Moya." Mu Chen soft voice coax: "Daddy really is not to rob mother, you don''t cry, mother is not holding you? If you cry again, daddy will really take your mother


    Zhang Xiao gave him a bad look and scolded, "are you kidding or scaring children?" It''s all his fault. She wants to steal incense when she meets. It seems that she is also wrong. She doesn''t refuse him.


    It''s normal that people who are initially in love like to stick together. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen ignored Muya and thought that Muya was asleep. They had no scruples. Who thought that Muya suddenly woke up, they let the children see the picture that was not suitable for children.


    "My mother." Muya wrongly put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and lay on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. She repeatedly stressed: "my mother belongs to me."


    Zhang Xiao hugs her to go out, Mu Chen hastily follows, daughter''s grievance, he is very distressed, but he is also very suffocating. Is it easy for him and Zhang Xiao to get to today? Finally, they fell in love with each other, and they were able to fall in love openly. Who knows his daughter is always holding him back and dominating Zhang Xiao. When he approaches Zhang Xiao, her daughter pushes him.


    Mu Chen would rather have ten rival lovers than Muya to be her own. Against other enemies, he can be merciless, against his daughter, he defeated again and again.


    At the moment, Mu Chen''s heart is like eight claw fish grasping heart, catching him very uncomfortable.


    After coaxing for a while, Moya''s mood was calmed down.


    Mu Chen sees small thing finally no longer make, long ground relaxed a breath.


    "Daddy, hug." The little thing just cried not to let Mu Chen get close to Zhang Xiao, but now he stretched out his arm to hold Mu Chen. Mu Chen, he was really crying and laughing, so he had to hold his daughter. "Zhang Xiao, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhang Xiao followed his father and daughter out of the office.


    Muya struggled to get down to the ground. Mu Chen put her on the ground. When Zhang Xiao approached, she reached out and took Zhang Xiao''s hand, and the other hand led Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchange eyes, two people are very clear, Moya is not intimate, but she is in the middle of two people, two people can no longer stick together.


    The little thing is very clever.


    But this leads the child to walk, be like a family three, Mu Chen is still beautiful Zizi.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    After looking at the caller ID, she looked a little cold, but still answered the phone. Mu Chen guesses that the caller must be Zhang Haotian.


    Mu Chen guesses right, it is Zhang Haotian that calls.


    "Xiao''er, can you come to the company this afternoon?" Zhang Haotian''s tone on the phone is warm and gentle. He is not stupid enough to question Zhang Xiao on the phone about Zhang Xiao''s money smashing Ling Hongyu, so he only talks about business.


    Zhang Xiaodan replied coldly, "I was going to go to the company."


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "let''s go to Nancheng District in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    "You don''t have to drive. You can sit with dad. Oh, by the way, don''t take the baby of Mu family. It''s a long way. Besides, it''s not easy to do things with the baby." Zhang Haotian tells Zhang Xiao not to take Moya with him. Muya looks lovely, but Zhang Haotian can''t like it.


    Zhang Xiaodan rebuffed him coldly: "no, I drive by myself. Moya is right beside me. I can''t leave her. If dad doesn''t want me to take her with me, I won''t go. "


    Zhang Hao took a few minutes to suppress his anger and said with a smile, "OK, take it with you. The little baby is also very obedient. Dad just doesn''t want you to be so tired. Xiao''er, you''d better listen to Dad''s advice and leave Mu''s home, OK? The Mojia has a lot of money, so it is sure that they can get a better nanny than you


    Zhang Xiao''s tone turned cold. "Dad, I hope you don''t mention it again. Muya will not affect my work."


    "Well, Dad won''t mention it." Zhang Haotian was helpless.


    The father daughter conversation ended in less than five minutes.


    "Your father advised you to leave the Mojia." Yi Xiujie has already told Mu Chen that Zhang Haotian doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to follow him.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "the contract we signed at the beginning is still valid."


    "When the contract expires, you don''t want to leave." Mu Chen low overbearing ground says a, look at baby daughter, he says again: "don''t say I won''t let you go, Muya won''t either." Sometimes it''s good for a daughter to cling to Zhang Xiao too much. When he can''t keep Zhang Xiao, she has the ability to keep Zhang Xiao.


    Nevertheless, Mu Chen is very depressed.


    He hoped Zhang Xiao would stay for him.


    Zhang Xiao just smiles, "look at your performance."


    It depends on whether he can get her to marry him in the remaining months.


    Mu Chen eyes deep, "my performance will not be bad, but you also have to give me the opportunity to show it, Muya always dominates you, I even close to you are very difficult." At the end of the day, he is complaining.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him and stabbed him: "it''s your business. If you can''t even take Muya down, it means we are destined to be together."Mu Chen


    OK, he will take his daughter and let her give her mother to him.


    After two people walk out of the office building of Mu''s group, they get on the special car of Mu Chen, while Zhang Xiao''s car stays in the company. Mu Chen asked with concern: "Yongchun''s press conference is coming soon. Are you stage fright? Do you want to rehearse sometime? "


    "I don''t know about stage fright. I just don''t know if I''m going well. Wing Chun and I should be able to get on the plane in the evening Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Yongchun was taken away by the people of the flame gate. It turned out that the master wanted to force marriage. I heard that the headmaster liked forced marriage the most. After so many years of forcing, there was no successful couple."


    Yongchun has been drugged, and the master''s plans have failed.


    People would rather Zhiyuan than be led by the nose. Not only did the master fail, he offended his successor. Ning Zhiyuan left a message before leaving. In the next three years, any business of flame gate has nothing to do with him. Don''t come to him to deal with it.


    The head of the gate, it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot. He wanted to unload the heavy load, but he had to carry it for several years.


    "My brother and Wing Chun are making great progress." The corner of Zhang Xiao''s mouth turned more severely. The smile came from his heart. Ning Zhiyuan is short of love. If Lu Yongchun loves him, he can warm his heart.


    Mu Chen droops Mou to see one eye horizontal to sit between him and Zhang Xiao Mu ya, the meaning has to point to ground say: "if not small light bulb is too bright, we also can progress very quickly."


    Zhang Xiao cast a glance at him and laughed angrily: "don''t put the blame on Muya. Our situation is different from theirs. My brother and Yongchun have known each other for more than ten years, and their relationship has been very good. It is natural that they are together. We are Not everyone loves the same way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Mu Chen secretly wants to hold her hand, but the small light bulb is very agile. When he reaches out his hand and hasn''t touched Zhang Xiao, the small bulb has tilted his head, blinked his big bright eyes, and looked at him cautiously. Under the pure eyes of her daughter, Mu Chen didn''t hold Zhang Xiao''s hand in the end, but picked up her baby daughter, bowed her head and gave her a hard kiss on her tender face.


    Moya''s face was sideways, and she didn''t like him to put saliva on her face. She also raised her hand to wipe where she had been.


    Mu Chen sees appearance, intentionally again kiss daughter a few times.


    This time, Muya stopped working. She grabbed her father''s clothes and stood up, put her arms around Mu Chen''s neck, and kissed him on his handsome face. Mu Chen''s face was full of saliva, and she gave up.


    Zhang Xiao amusingly handed a paper towel to Mu Chen, "wipe it."


    "Muya, you must pay for it."


    Mu Chen summed up a point to see Zhang Xiao''s eyes and deep, like Zhang Xiaojiao''s daughter.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s your daughter. Some factors are inherited."


    Mu Chen low smile, "Mu Ya sometimes is really like you.". Zhang Xiao, let me tell you one thing. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "you are always very busy, and it''s hard to get rid of Muya. I sent someone to ask Liao''s house for help. Liao Liu didn''t mention the collision accident with his family before it happened. He didn''t have the habit of writing days. Even QQ and Weibo didn''t say anything about it. He just liked playing games. Even if you go, you won''t find a clue. "


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Mu Chen pacifies her: "that kind of thing is urgent, what you need is patience."


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiao also knows that Ling Hongyu is not in a hurry. She is a cunning person. She has one thing on the surface and one thing on the back. If she plans with her two sons, it will be very difficult for her to find clues.


    However, she believes that she will always run into ghosts if she walks too much at night. Ling Hongyu will expose her if she harms her like this one day. She forced her step by step. Ling Hongyu would not wait to die. She just had to wait patiently, and she could always catch the evidence that Ling Hongyu had harmed her.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane was flying steadily in the blue sky and white clouds.


    Lu Yongchun sits next to Ning Zhiyuan. His eyes are always looking at the white clouds outside, but his eyes are a little vague and worried.


    Ning Zhiyuan slants the head, the long and narrow phoenix eye is as deep as bottomless hole, is unable to explore his mind. He was staring at the landing Wing Chun, knowing that Lu Yongchun had something on his mind, but he did not ask, waiting for the landing Wing Chun to speak.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun back to the line of sight, on the ningzhiyuan unfathomable eyes, gently called, no usual bright. Ning Zhiyuan feels that Lu Yongchun is very feminine at the moment.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I gave you my account book?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes flashed, but he said honestly, "your mother gave it to me."


    "You say, if we get married, is it a flash marriage?"


    "It''s not flash marriage. We''ve known each other for more than ten years." Ning Zhiyuan was overjoyed. He did not expect that Lu Yongchun would talk about this topic with him.


    Lu Yongchun laughed and stopped talking.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s heart was hung up, he asked in a low voice: "Wing Chun, after going back, shall we go to register and get the certificate?"


    Lu Yongchun still smiles, "you seem to have something to do."


    Ning Zhiyuan twinkled with Phoenix eyes, "what''s the matter?" What else can I do to register with her?


    Lu Yongchun is smiling but not answering this time. Regardless of Ning Zhiyuan''s questioning, she keeps her mouth shut. Ning Zhiyuan is a little crazy and helpless. So on the way back, Ning Zhiyuan was wondering what else he needed to do to make Lu Yongchun willing to go with him to get the certificate, and even the process of love could be omitted.


    Ning Zhiyuan, a man whose EQ is almost zero, can''t understand a woman''s heart. After landing at the airport, he hasn''t thought about what he should do.


    Fortunately, you can turn on your mobile phone when you get off the plane. So Ning Zhiyuan takes advantage of Lu Yongchun''s inattention to call his cousin and ask Zhang Xiao for help. Zhang Xiao is so clever that he can definitely understand the meaning of Lu Yongchun''s words.


    Zhang Xiao went to Nancheng district with his father. He had just returned to Haotian group and chatted in Yi Xiujie''s office. Ning Zhiyuan''s phone call was killed.


    "Xiao''er, please help me think about it. What else should I do to get your sister-in-law married?" Ning Zhiyuan''s tone is unprecedented anxious.


    Zhang Xiao blinked several times. Muya thought it was fun for her mother to blink like this. She was like a model, and she also blinked fiercely. Zhang Xiao was so cute that he couldn''t bear to be handsome. He laughed and made Ning Zhiyuan on the other side of the phone more and more crazy. She cried: "Xiao''er, I can only find you. Please help me think about it."


    "Don''t worry about it. You can retell the content of your conversation at that time, so that I can help you analyze it." Zhang Xiao did not know when he became Ning Zhiyuan''s love advisor.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t have other women around him and doesn''t understand feelings. After he believes that Lu Yongchun, he will only want Lu Yongchun to go with him to get the certificate. Only when he gets the certificate is a husband and wife, and then he can roll the bed sheet."I just asked her if she could go to register and get her license when she came back. Then she said that. I was guessing the meaning of her words all the way back. She didn''t tell me what to do to register with me. " Ning Zhiyuan wants to grab his hair.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, if you think about it again, has Yongchun ever asked you to do anything?" In the presence of Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao will not ask Ning Zhiyuan to be his brother.


    "No, as long as she says something about her, I''ll help right away. She doesn''t have to ask for anything."


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Xiao is also a little confused.


    "Is one minute enough?" Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice, "Wing Chun goes to the bathroom. I hope you can help me guess the meaning of Yongchun when she comes out."


    "Mr. Ning, don''t rush me. Let me think about it." Zhang Xiao smiles and Ning Zhiyuan is eager to know how eager he is to marry Lu Yongchun. I can''t imagine a big iceberg like Ning Zhiyuan. Once you are in love, it will be fierce. I want to cut into the theme three or two times. "Did Mrs. Lu give you all the account books?"


    Ning Zhiyuan, eh.


    Zhang Xiao praises Lu Yongchun for her foresight. Her cousin is definitely a good husband, and Lu Yongchun is blessed.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiao thought about it. She thought of the deep meaning of Lu Yongchun''s words. She tentatively said to Ning Zhiyuan, "general manager Ning, Yongchun is willing to marry you. She said that you still have one thing to do. I guess you haven''t made a formal proposal to her. If you do these two things, you can register again. It will be a natural result It is. "


    Propose a marriage?


    Propose?


    "After all, Lu Yongchun doesn''t care about her husband''s personality. It''s not right for me to propose to her husband. If you follow the normal marriage procedure, Yongchun feels that you respect her very much, instead of asking her to go home casually. "


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Wing Chun''s press conference will be held in these days. Why don''t you make a good preparation in these days, and then on the day of the press conference, in front of everyone''s face, propose to Wing Chun, and announce your happy event to the public?"


    Zhang Xiao felt that he really became his cousin''s love advisor.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes were shining, "Xiao''er, thank you. I know what to do."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you. Yongchun is my friend. I hope she will be happy. Don''t let Yongchun know that I said it, lest she think I betrayed her. "


    I''d rather not ask for help today.


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Zhang xiaojiong looks at the man opposite. Moya saw her mother put her mobile phone on the table, so she wanted to play with it. When she reached out, Zhang Xiao called softly: "Moya."


    The small talons immediately retracted, a little angry.


    Mother always does not give her mobile phone to play, said that children play with mobile phone is not good, easy to hurt eyes, also said that she also has a small mobile phone, but her mobile phone can not hear other people''s talking, mother''s mobile phone can hear.


    "MUA can only play with toy phones." Her daughter''s unhappiness doesn''t make Zhang Xiao give her mobile phone to her children. It''s not strict for her to discipline Muya, but what she doesn''t allow is her firm refusal.


    "Muya can''t hear daddy''s voice on her mobile phone."


    Zhang Xiao


    The child has found the difference between real and fake mobile phones.


    Yi Xiujie smiles: "Muya is very smart." Then he took out his mobile phone and wanted to give it to Muya. Muya happily wanted to take it. Zhang Xiao called again, and the little claw had to shrink back.


    "Xiujie, the mobile phone radiates a lot. Muya is still a child. Playing with a mobile phone can hurt your eyes and easily cause myopia at a young age. Don''t spoil her. What you can''t play is what you can''t play. "


    When Zhang Xiao said this, Yi Xiujie, like Muya, angrily retracted his hand. Yi Xiujie also said with a smile, "Xiao''er, only once or twice every once in a while."


    "With Yi Xiujie, Yan Lu is stunned, obviously unaware," is Zhang''s family going to hold a party? "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled. "I''ll tell you about home, which of course means Zhang''s. It seems that your mother is still hiding from you. I''m afraid you can avoid it. Today, she went to the hospital again and kindly sent money to Ye Qing. She said that she would have a good rest after she was discharged from the hospital. She didn''t have to worry about the cost of living. It seems that she sent 50000 or 60000 yuan. "


    Yi Xiujie sank his eyes. "My mother is not so kind-hearted. She takes this to humiliate Ye Qing and wants to force Ye Qing to leave me. I will never let her hurt Ye Qing! "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it seems that you know your mother more and more. She also sent an invitation letter to Ye Qing to invite her to the banquet. Oh, no, her first meaning was to ask Ye Qing to help prepare the food for the banquet, that is, the cook. Ye Qing can be discharged from the hospital, but she still needs to take care of her body. She should not be overworked. "


    Yi Xiujie''s face is heavier.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Xiujie, I don''t want to say your mother''s right and wrong in front of you, but when it comes to Ye Qing, I can''t ignore it. If she wants to bully Ye Qing, it depends on whether I agree with her or not. Ye Qing is my best friend. I will never let her be bullied. " After a few minutes, Zhang Xiao''s tone became a little cold. "What''s the purpose of your mother''s party? I think you can guess. To help you choose your wife and invite Ye Qing to go, it''s just to use those golden ladies to attack Ye Qing''s self-esteem."


    "As I said, I only want Ye Qing!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered, "do you think your mother will give up and break you up if you say it? I will go back to the party the day after tomorrow, and Ye Qing will also go. "


    "Xiao''er, since you say that my mother wants to attack Ye Qing''s self-esteem through other people, how can you?" Yi Xiujie can''t guess Zhang Xiao''s mind.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes burst out the essence and maintenance of Ye Qing, "I will protect Ye Qing, and many people will not underestimate Ye Qing. Your mother wants to attack Ye Qing, but I''d like to see who attacked who in the end. "


    Yi Xiujie believes in her, she is more than anyone else to protect Ye Qing.


    Thinking of his mother''s intention, Yi Xiujie still resents.


    "Maybe I''ll be the main character at the party, too." Zhang Xiao suddenly said something in a low voice.


    Yi Xiujie''s heart sank and wanted to say something. Zhang Xiao had already picked up Muya. "Xiujie, I''ll go back first." Yi Xiujie swallowed what he wanted to say. He personally took Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter out of the house, and the car that had been sent to Zhang Xiao drove out of Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go home immediately, but went straight to Qilin mountain villa. He went to see his two uncles first, and finally went to the Lu family.


    Learning that Zhang xiaocame to find him, Lu Yongchun could not care that he was a little tired after a whole day''s flight. He came down from the stairs happily and called with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, Muya."


    Mrs. Lu, who accompanied Zhang Xiao, waited until her daughter came downstairs. She stood up and lovingly said to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, sit here. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Miss Zhang, just stay here and have a light meal. "


    Zhang Xiao politely thanks to Mrs. Lu.


    "Moya, come on, let Auntie kiss you." Lu Yongchun walks over and sits on Xiaozhang''s face.Muya is being kissed on the face every day. She is worried that one day her little face will be broken by kissing?


    "Auntie, Muya missed you so much."


    Lu Nen''s daughter is so happy that she can''t amuse her. There are no more than ten such lovely and intelligent daughters.


    Holding Muya and sitting beside Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun asked with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded cautiously and said cautiously, "Yongchun, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Having known Zhang Xiao for such a long time, Lu Yongchun or Zhang Xiao no longer hesitated. "Although I am a lady of the Zhang family, my father doesn''t want to see me. I have no influence in the upper class, and many people don''t even know my identity. You are different. You are active in this circle, and you are also a famous fashion designer in China. In this circle, you have a great influence. You know better than me what kind of temperament those golden ladies in this city are. "


    Lu Yongchun nodded, "not only in this city, but also in neighboring cities. What''s the matter?"


    "There are several big families in T city. The Mu family has no daughter. The Zhang family only has me. Chen family and Wan family have daughters, but I don''t know them well. I don''t know their temperament."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Lu Yongchun didn''t know why Zhang Xiao inquired, but he still replied: "the daughters of those two families are very good in temperament. Zhang Xiao, what do you really want to say? Say it, you''d better say the key point. I''ve been intrigued by you. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "when you are busy, you are very patient. The day after tomorrow, Zhang''s family is going to hold a banquet. My stepmother will invite all the people in the city, especially those who have unmarried daughters. In a word, it is a blind date banquet. I will take Ye Qing with me. Ye Qing is my friend, and others dare not show her face. But I don''t have much influence. It''s just my friends, those who hold high and trample on others, who will find Ye Qing troublesome. If more people make friends with Ye Qing, it will hinder our identity, and Ye Qing will be safe and sound. "


    The dinner party the day after tomorrow must be Hongmen banquet. What Ling Hongyu will do is to protect Ye Qing.


    "You want us to protect Ye Qing for you?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "you can say that."


    "I heard my mother mention that your stepmother despised Ye Qing and said that if she was there, she would not let Ye Qing enter the door. She also thought about me. My mother didn''t give her a chance to make my idea. Later, she didn''t mention it. Zhang Xiao, you don''t have to worry too much. Ye Qing is not easy to bully. She comes from a bad family. That''s not what she can choose. She has worked hard. Compared with some people who accept her fate, she is very self-motivated. If you are self-motivated, you will make progress. In a few years, she will get up. It can be said that she is a potential stock. Your stepmother has no eyes and can''t recognize the dusty diamond. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a little heartache: "Ye Qing told me the truth in front of me. She said that she would go, but she was really a little stage fright. Sometimes, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to support her and Xiujie together. "


    "Yi Xiujie is very good. How can Yi Xiujie say when your stepmother treats Ye Qing like this? Zhang Xiao, I think the person who protects Ye Qing should be Yi Xiujie. If Yi Xiujie can''t protect Ye Qing, I advise Ye Qing to draw a line with him as soon as possible. A man may have no money, but he must not be weak. How can he protect his wife and children if he is weak? "


    Lu Yongchun thinks that Zhang Xiao is concerned and confused. However, Zhang Xiao comes to her for help for Ye Qing. This friendship is enviable. I''ve known Zhang Xiao for such a long time. Except for Ye Qing''s injury, Lu Yongchun has never seen Zhang Xiao in a panic.


    If Zhang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to Ye Qing, she won''t be confused because she cares.


    "Xiujie said that he would not let his mother hurt Ye Qing."


    "It''s not bad. It''s full of responsibility and courage. Zhang Xiao, I know you are worried about Ye Qing. For Ye Qing''s good, but I think you are so worried that you are disorganized. As the saying goes, caring is disorganized. What you are talking about is you at the moment. You can let go and give Ye Qing to Yi Xiujie, just to test whether Yi Xiujie has the ability to protect Ye Qing. It''s related to Ye Qing''s life. I don''t think you''re biased because Xiujie is your stepbrother. "


    Zhang Xiao calmed down. Lu Yongchun''s words are very reasonable. Just as Ye Qing herself said, if she chooses to be with Yi Xiujie, she must be prepared to be torn apart and face the contradictions arising from different levels of life.


    "Yongchun, I''ll listen to you. I don''t care. If I test Xiujie, I can only protect Yeqing for a while. If I can''t, I have to rely on her."


    Lu Yongchun smiles, "this is Zhang Xiao I know."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "as you said, I was too worried about Ye Qing, so I wholeheartedly wanted to find some protective umbrellas for her, and my heart was in a mess. But Can I ask you for something? " She refers to her helping Lu Yongchun show.


    Lu Yongchun chuckled and said, "I''ve got the idea of my treasures."


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "Hee hee, Zhang Xiao, you will flatter me. I always feel that you are too perfect, like a fairy. Fortunately, you are mortal, otherwise we who make friends with you will have psychological pressure. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "I am perfect? You say I''m perfect. I have a lot of shortcomings. If you don''t talk about me, do you promise me? "


    Lu Yongchun deliberately bitter face, "I dare not agree? What if you think I''m mean and refuse to help me on the show? I don''t think it''s worth the loss. "


    "Screw you, don''t say I''m forcing you."


    Lu Yongchun said in his heart: is it better to force?


    Zhang Xiao has been around Mu Chen for a long time and has been damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant, Yi Xue handed two packets of powdered powder to Ling Hongyu, who was opposite. She said in a flattering voice, "Hongyu, I''ve got all the medicine you asked me to get. Are you going to prescribe medicine for your son? "


    Ling Hongyu took over two bags of small powder, and then quickly put the medicine into her handbag. Hearing Yi Xue''s question, she raised her eyes and glanced at Yi Xue, but did not answer her.


    Yi snow begged a boring, is still a face to please.


    However, Ling Hongyu gave her a small sum of money because of two packets of small powder. Even though she hated Ling Hongyu''s life in her heart, she still begged Ling Hongyu on her face.


    "Yi Xue, this matter should be kept secret." Ling Hongyu reminds Yi Xue in a low voice.Yi Xue smiles to promise: "we both have been friends for decades. What time did you ask me to keep secret? Don''t worry. I won''t let it out. "


    Ling Hongyu nodded with satisfaction. She did know a lot of things by Yi Xue, who helped her keep secret and didn''t let others know. She knows how to do, every so often to give Yixue some sweet, Yixue is a lazy person, as long as profitable, let her do anything, she will do.


    "Yi Xue, I''m full. I''ll check out. If you haven''t eaten enough, you can stay and continue to eat." Then she stood up and walked.


    I can''t give up eating delicious food before I''m full


    Ling Hongyu knew it was the result. She went to check out and left the restaurant alone.


    She drove the car in the night, speeding in the street, occasionally glancing at the street vendors, their small business can not make a few money, but also have to be on guard against the city management, the city management came, they run faster than the rabbit.


    Ling Hongyu likes to watch the arrival of Chengguan and the panic scene of those peddlers running away, which also gives her more sense of superiority.


    In front of the traffic lights, Ling Hongyu had to stop the car. Taking this opportunity, she rolled down a little window and looked at the people coming and going along the street indifferently.


    A man with ragged hair should be a beggar in front of her.


    "Are you ruby?"


    The beggar spoke suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Ling Hongyu can''t recognize who the other party is, but when she hears the other party call out her own name, she is stunned. She must be a familiar person.


    When the green light came on, Ling Hongyu immediately rolled up the window, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Naturally, she also left the beggar, no matter who she knew or not. Now she is the wife of the Zhang family, so she can''t meet the beggar. That''s too humiliating.


    The beggar stood there and watched Ling Hongyu''s car go away. His eyes were deep, his mouth was sneering and he was humming: "I didn''t expect to meet that poisonous woman here. Look at her driving a BMW, she''s doing well."


    Ling Hongyu, who is far away, is also trying to recall that a beggar who can call her name is someone who knows her well. But she really can''t remember who it was.


    Unable to remember who the other party was, Ling Hongyu felt a little flustered.


    Hope there is no threat to yourself.


    However, as a beggar, Ling Hongyu is not afraid of what the other party can threaten, even her poor relatives. What''s more, in the past some old things, she always do not know, also need not worry about someone to know.


    At present, Zhang Xiao is the most threatening person to her.


    Thinking of the two bags of powder in her handbag, Ling Hongyu laughed coldly. It was not for Yi Xiujie, but for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian also wants to help Zhang Xiao choose an excellent husband through the banquet. She refuses to let Zhang Haotian do so.


    The father daughter relationship of the Zhang family has been cold for more than 20 years. How much Zhang Xiao resents her father? Ling Hongyu knows better than anyone else. It is her great contribution to Ling Hongyu. Now Zhang xiaoken comes back to help Zhang Haotian, with what kind of purpose, Ling Hongyu can guess. She has been able to control the Zhang family for more than 20 years, not only because of Zhang Haotian''s preference.


    Ling Hongyu sneered and said to herself, "Zhang Xiao, Zhang''s family property, you don''t want to get a cent! No matter how much you do now, it''s just our wedding dress. "


    Zhang''s family''s ten billion yuan belongs to her and her two sons!


    ¡­¡­


    The contract is still valid.


    Zhang Xiao said, in Mu Chen''s mind repeatedly toss. He also knew that Zhang Xiao was in accordance with the contract. He made mistakes every time in the original agreement, but she abided by it.


    A few months have passed since the signing of the contract, and the remaining months are still valid. Her meaning is clear, that is to say, in these months, if he can marry her, she will stay. Otherwise, when the contract expires, she will move out of Mojia.


    Used to live with her under the eaves, as long as she will move away from the Mu family, Mu Chen on a hundred claws grasp heart.


    There was a daughter among them.


    Moya, that little bully, always tries to prevent him from robbing her mother.


    Mu Chen is depressed to the extreme.


    Without him, where does his daughter come from? I don''t think that he found her for her. My daughter, it''s a river crossing drawing board. I forgot the importance of daddy after I had my mother.


    But a lot of truth, but can''t say to the baby who is less than two years old. Mu Chen has learned how strong Muya''s skill is.


    Can''t he sign another contract with Zhang Xiao?


    Maybe maybe.


    Mu Chen thinks like this, act immediately, hit new agreement on computer immediately.


    There are only five new agreements:


    "in other words, Mu Chen, the content of your agreement Well, I mean, do you think that''s really good? " Meng Yifan is gazed at by Mu Chen and has to change the way of questioning.


    "Mu Chen more the face of the sorrow all saw what you?"


    "I saw the words you typed. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them. I remember the contents, but I can''t recite them."


    Mengfan a copy of the folder to see him secretly


    Meng Yifan caught the folder that had been smashed over, and said in a funny way, "I have explained it all. You let me see it, and I will see it. Besides, is it really good for you to tie up Zhang Xiao in that way? I feel like I''m talking about business. It''s a deal. "


    Mu Chen black face ignore him.


    "Why, haven''t you two loved each other yet?" Meng Yifan glanced at the black faced boss with a funny smile: "or are you not as influential as Muya?"


    It is really which pot does not open to mention which pot, Mu Chen angrily copied a folder and smashed it at Meng Yifan, scolding: "too clever people, die early!"


    Meng Yifan laughed, "I said it, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Still laughing!" Muchen is not angry to complain: "quickly help me think of a good way, the best is once and for all, in the future do not have to be Muya against me. If I''m her father, she''ll defend me like a thief. "


    As long as the thought of father and daughter''s rivalry, Mu Chen felt headache.


    The boss and good friend''s expression makes Meng Yifan laugh. It''s not easy to see Mu Chen''s troubles for chasing his wife. When he chased Ning Tong before, he had no worries. May be Ning Tong easy to get it, Zhang Xiao than Ning Tong will be difficult to conquer.


    No, it''s Mu Chen''s pursuit of Ning Tong, without hindrance. When people think of Ning Tong''s elder brother named Ning Zhiyuan, who is hiding far away, who dares to chase Ning Tong? But the Mu Chen pursues Zhang Xiao to have the love enemy, the biggest love enemy is still Muya.


    In fact, Meng Yifan is also very strange. How can Moya firmly remember that daddy wants to rob his mother?


    Children''s world, adults do not understand.


    Meng Yifan''s schadenfreude let Mu Chen really want to copy a few folder smash in the past. Meng Yifan said with a smile: "Muchen, if you smash it again, I won''t help you clean it up for a while. Now all the people in the company are off work, except I can''t find anyone else to help you clean it up, or you can clean it up by yourself. In that case, you can even smash the books in your cupboard. It''s better to tear them page by page and throw them all over the floor."


    Mu Chen black face stares at him.


    Finally stopped laughing, Meng Yifan asked: "you first tell me why you want to make that agreement." Meng Yifan glanced at the notebook computer that Mu Chen closed, "do you still intend to use the agreement to tie Zhang Xiao? Mu Chen, although I haven''t got along with Zhang Xiao, I can tell her character from your mouth. If you give this agreement to her, I can guarantee that she will tear it up in front of you and then ignore you. "


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "she said that after the contract expired, she would still leave the Mu family."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile: "Muchen, you are not a hairy boy. You have been married once, and you have a two-year-old daughter. Why can''t you even understand a woman''s mind?"


    Mu Chen hums: "female heart bottom needle!"


    He''s not a psychologist. He can figure out anyone''s mind.


    Zhang Xiao was willing to accept him because Leng chuyun''s death made her realize her luck and know how to cherish the people around her. If not, he doesn''t know when she will accept him.


    Perhaps it is this reason, Mu Chen always wants to tie her under his own eyes, so that he can be at ease, otherwise he will be uneasy, eat not well, sleep not fragrant, always worried that she will leave him, or be robbed by other men.


    "When she marries you in the future, she will move out of the Mu family before marriage. She needs to marry into your Mu family from outside." Meng Yifan explained while shaking his head and sighing: "looking at your IQ now, I decided that I should be single."


    Mu Chen picks eyebrows. Does Zhang Xiao think that way?


    "Even if the contract has expired, then what? Will you still be like you are now? Can''t you have a little faith in yourself and make her your wife in these months? " Meng Yifan asked jokingly, "or is there another reason for Zhang Xiao to accept you? That reason makes you uneasy, always worried that Zhang Xiao will leave you?"


    Mu Chen squeezed out another sentence: "Yifan, too smart, really not so good, be a man, be silly, simple, don''t know how to calculate, don''t care, happy, can live a happy life."


    "You can''t do it yourself. Isn''t it hard for you to ask me to do it?" Meng Yifan has a good temper and laughs. He is not in love, and he is a bystander. Naturally, he can see through more clearly than Mu Chen. Besides, he is a bit smarter than Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s IQ is not as good as Mu Yi. If it is Muyi, it may not be like Muchen.


    "What do you think I should do to help Moya?" Mu Chen asks suddenly, and the new agreement above computer is deleted.


    Meng Yifan gave him a white eye: "it''s your private business. Why ask me. Besides, I haven''t seen Muya for a long time. Muya is growing up. I don''t know what kind of child she is now. How can I help you


    Mu Chen defends others even if, even he wants to defend.


    Zhang Xiao, even if Chang''e comes down to earth in the moon, is mu Chen''s sweetheart, friend''s wife. Don''t play. Do you think he''s the bastard of Tang Qianyi? After Leng chuyun died, Tang Qianyi didn''t know whether he was heartbroken or indulgent. He had been drinking in a bar for two nights.


    "Tang Qianyi, are you going to let him go like this?" When Meng Yifan asks this sentence, all the words are full of hate.


    Mu Chen facial expression turns cold, coldly says: "keep him to give elder brother vent."


    "These two nights, he went to the bar to drink too much. When he heard that he was drunk, he kept calling Leng chuyun''s name. Sometimes he swore, as if he was scolding your big brother." Meng Yifan''s tone is also very cold, "he and Yi nearly 20 years of friendship, unexpectedly in the back of Yi stabbed a knife, but also pulled cold Chu Yun''s life, alas!"


    Mention cold early cloud, Mu Chen is silent for a long time.


    "How is Yi?"


    Meng Yifan is still very concerned about Muyi. He is very important in Mu''s family and is a talented person with insight and insight. Because of his gratitude to Muyi, even if Muyi withdrew from the stage of Mu''s group, Meng Yifan was still loyal to Mu''s family and tried his best to help Mu Chen share his worries and worries, so that Mu Chen could support the group.Tang Qianyi has known Muyi for a longer time, and his friendship is stronger, but his character is far less than that of Meng Yifan.


    Mu Chen sighs, eyes show heartache, "my elder brother, he was going to cheer up, and now he is going to experience the death of Leng chuyun. His sadness can''t be described by words. We all know his feelings for Leng chuyun. If Chu Yun really betrays him, he can slowly forget, but He blames himself, and he is also distressed, and feels that God has punished him Mu Chen pauses for a moment, low ground says: "Tong Tong''s death I can''t blame him. He doesn''t want to. Zhiyuan actually complained about him. Looking at his self abandonment, Zhiyuan could only keep his resentment at the bottom of his heart, so he seldom went to my big brother''s yard when he came. My elder brother is steady and steady. He drives his own car, but he wants to drive his car as an airplane... "


    Meng Yifan also sighed: "yes, I couldn''t believe it when I heard the news. How could Muyi drive too fast when turning? But we can''t find out why. We can only recognize it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Mu Chen pursed her lips.


    "I hope God will spare my elder brother. He has suffered all the consequences of doing wrong."


    "What''s Moya''s favorite game now?" Meng Yifan took the initiative to stagger the topic and did not want to talk about those topics that made them feel heavy.


    Mu Chen thought and answered, "she has too many toys. I don''t know what she likes to play most." Glancing at Meng Yifan, he said: "Muya is not easy to fool. Give her toys. She will remember Zhang Xiao in a few minutes, or play in Zhang Xiao''s arms." His eyebrows were locked tightly, and people who didn''t know thought that the big thing had bent his eyebrows.


    Meng Yifan said with a smile, "today''s children are not as smart as before. They don''t know who said that. Don''t treat children as children. They have a delicate heart and sometimes know more than adults. Muya is naturally intelligent, and Zhang Xiao is a good mother. Under her education and development, Muya''s intelligence has been stimulated, and naturally she has become more and more intelligent. You should be glad that she is still a baby. If you are four or five years old, your father and daughter will fight against each other. It''s hard to say who wins or loses. "


    Mu Chen laughs: "Yifan, you want to praise your dry daughter, I have no problem, anyway is my daughter, but you praise too much, how clever Muya, is still a child, I am her father, I can lose to her?"


    Meng Yifan said coolly, "do you win now?"


    Mu Chen


    "Mu Chen, I''ll give you a move to try, regardless of the use, I will not guarantee. Now you go to buy a big sack of cassia seed, and buy a lot of those toy funnels, which are set by set. You buy dozens of sets, pour all cassia seeds on the floor, and then let Muya play there, just like playing with sand. I think Muya''s age, still like playing with sand? As long as she''s addicted, you''ll have time to talk to Zhang Xiaoqing. "


    After listening to Meng yifanzhi''s move, Mu Chen''s black eyes are bright, "Mu Ya likes to play with sand. She takes her to the seaside at the weekend, but she doesn''t want to come back. I also think she is dirty playing in the sand, but Zhang Xiao''s view is not the same. She said that children like to play, and naturally she has fun. Adults do not want to stop her, just need to be patient with her to play. Cassia seed is not sand, but it won''t dirty clothes. "


    "Zhang Xiaozhen said that? It''s a pity that she won''t be a kindergarten teacher. " Meng Yifan is full of curiosity about Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll try as you say."


    Mu Chen heart is itchy, want to immediately buy a big bag of cassia seed to go back.


    "Don''t bother now, can you go?" Meng Yifan jokingly asked with a smile, "otherwise, you accompany me to have a party. It seems that with Zhang Xiaohou, you don''t have much social intercourse. Let me go to everything."


    "You are my deputy. Who are you not going to?"


    Mu Chen said naturally.


    Meng Yifan laughed, "you two brothers like to enslave me. You don''t have to go to the party tonight, but we still need to go to a city in person for tomorrow''s business. "


    "Yes."


    The man of Mu Chen stood up and walked out of the desk with Meng Yifan, "then I will go to buy cassia seed and buy toys now." He will go to a city on business tomorrow. It is estimated that he will go for a week. Tonight, he should try his best to snatch Zhang Xiao from his daughter and tell him his true feelings.


    Meng Yifan knows that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are reluctant to be separated, even if it''s only a week. People who are in love with each other are like three autumn days apart. Alas, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are going to be separated for a week. How many autumn are they? But the thing in the company, Mu Chen can''t ignore, need him and Meng Yifan to travel at the same time, are big things.


    "Mu Chen, come on, Huo and I are waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Mu Chen isn''t wearing, "don''t need you to cheer me up, I also can refuel."


    With a way to deal with the baby daughter, Mu Chen is in a good mood. He temporarily ignores that he will go on a business trip to a city for a week. What''s more, during his business trip, Lu''s new press conference will be held. His Zhang Xiao will show for half a day, which will cause a great sensation. Well, he is afraid that he will not be able to witness the sensation of the scene, and he does not know how many feelings he will pull for him The enemy.


    Two people at the door of the company will separate, each side. Meng Yifan''s customer went to the hotel for dinner. Mu Chen is busy to buy toys, buy cassia seed.


    I don''t know my handsome father and the godfather who hasn''t come to see her for a long time. Muya is following Zhang Xiao to the uncle next door to greet him.


    Muyi has subsided the fever, but the whole person''s mental state is still very poor, also does not eat very much, still has a little cough.


    Xu Yingying is to prevent him from pneumonia, coughing, in her expectation.


    When Zhang Xiao leads Muya into the main room, he just sees Yiyi coming downstairs with a meal that hasn''t been touched.


    Zhao Ziru asked Yi Yi anxiously: "is the eldest young master still not willing to eat?"


    Yiyi is also worried, "the young master has got up, sat in front of the window without saying a word, and refused to eat, not to mention the last package of medicine, which was thrown into the garbage can by the young master, saying that the medicine prescribed by doctor Xu is bad."Where is the medicine delicious?


    Comrade Mu Yi is a prick.


    I hate Xu Yingying''s rude behavior.


    When he was in the worst mood, Xu Yingying treated him like that, and he couldn''t do without hatred.


    "Zhenbang, what should I do?" Zhao Ziru turned to her husband, Mu Zhenbang frowned, silent. It''s also when she turns her head, Zhao Ziru sees Zhang Xiao, who is leading Muya in. As if she had met a savior, she comes quickly and asks for help and says, "Xiao''er, you''ve come just in time. Your elder brother refuses to eat. It''s like this all day."


    "Grandma."


    Moya''s voice called to Zhao Ziru, who touched her granddaughter''s head lovingly and asked, "is Moya still awake?"


    Ruya grabs Zizhang''s mother''s lips like two fingers So mom doesn''t sleep, and she doesn''t sleep. Anyway, she had a good afternoon nap. Now she can stay up for another two hours.


    Zhao Ziru smiles at her granddaughter''s childish words, but her smile soon fades. She can''t laugh at the thought of her eldest son who hasn''t eaten for almost a day.


    "Muya slept twice during the day, and now she''s not sleepy, so I''ll take her to see my elder brother. Auntie, has the fever subsided? "


    Zhao Ziru nodded, "after taking the antipyretic injection in the morning, he gradually subsided the fever. Now he is coughing. The typhoid fever is too heavy. Doctor Xu''s medicine does not stop the cough I''ve already called Dr. Xu. He should be here soon. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Call a doctor twice a day, Zhao Ziru''s heart is aching.


    "Xiao''er, your elder brother loves you and will listen to your advice. Go upstairs and persuade him. If he goes on like this, he will go with Chu Yun." At last, Zhao Ziru''s eyes were red.


    In order to Muyi''s son, she spent more than a year staying at home to take care of her son, and the whole person was a few years old. Especially in these two days, the cold early cloud incident and Mu Chen''s depression made her worry unable to fall asleep and showed her old state.


    The mother is worried about her son, but the son is immersed in his own pain, ignoring the parents around him.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    "Auntie, I''ll go up and have a look." Zhang Xiao is also distressed to hear that Muyi has not eaten for a day. "Muya, do you play with grandma or follow your mother to see uncle?"


    "Moya and mom."


    The little thing is to make a plan, not to leave his mother''s left and right, so as not to be accidentally drilled by his father.


    With Zhao Ziru''s expectation, Zhang Xiao leads Muya upstairs.


    When she comes to Muyi''s room, Zhang Xiao knocks on the door gently. Muya will follow her and knock on the door with her little hand. After a few knocks, she feels that her fingers will hurt. She retracts her hand and looks up at her mother.


    After knocking for a while, Mu Yi didn''t speak. Zhang Xiao had to ask across the door: "elder brother, I''m Xiaoer. Can I go in?"


    Muyi did not respond.


    Zhang Xiao tries to twist the doorknob, and the door opens.


    Push open the door to see Mu Yi sitting in front of the window, back to her, quietly looking at the black night sky outside the window, that figure has the pain that can''t go away.


    After sighing twice in her heart, Zhang Xiao takes Muya in and walks gently behind Muyi. Seeing that Muyi is wearing short sleeves, she goes back to the hanger to help Muyi get a coat and gently puts it on his shoulder. In a soft voice, she says, "big brother, the weather turns cold. Don''t be cold."


    Muyi did not speak or move, still looking out of the window quietly.


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao calls again, but Mu Yi still doesn''t respond to her and doesn''t turn around.


    Muya looks at uncle and Zhang Xiao, and then her little body goes to the front of Muyi. Her little body skillfully climbs up Muyi''s leg, climbs to Muyi''s thigh, and then stands up. Her two little hands tightly grasp Muyi''s clothes. Muyi is in a low mood and doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone, but her little niece climbs up on her own, and he gets hurt again Heart again sad, also want to prevent the little niece fall, stiff body has the movement, with his hands to support Muya.


    "Uncle." Muya smiles at Muyi.


    "Moya."


    In the face of the child''s innocent smile, Muyi could not be indifferent. He called the child hoarsely, then put Muya on his body and whispered bitterly: "Muya, if it wasn''t uncle''s fault, you might have a little cousin or a little cousin now. It was uncle''s fault. Uncle made you lose your mother and chuyun ... She, she''s my fault. "


    "Uncle, MUA has a mother."


    Muya is struggling in Muyi''s arms. Muyi has to relax her strength. She looks up at her painful eyes and solemnly emphasizes: "Muya has a mother."


    "Big brother, Chu Yun won''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself." Zhang Xiao didn''t know how to persuade the wounded man.


    Mu Yi touched her niece''s head pitifully and said astringently, "how can she blame me? She''s dead. She won''t let me know the truth until she dies. How can she treat me like that? Does she know that her self righteousness makes me misunderstand her and makes me hate her?"


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "elder brother, she wants you to live well and not be influenced by her any more."


    "I don''t need her to do that. If she would tell me, no matter how hard I am, I won''t let her die." Muyi said sadly: "I hurt her."


    "Elder brother, for Chu Yun, after she was defiled by Tang Qianyi, life is not like death. What''s more, there are family ties among them. Many women will choose her. It''s just That scum doesn''t know how to cherish her. " When it comes to Tang Qianyi, Zhang Xiao hated his teeth and said, "Chu Yun is dead, and he is so hard on you. What deep hatred does he have with you?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes also appear hate, hate to squeeze out words: "I will never forgive him, will not let him, they Tang family, I will not let go!"


    Zhang Xiao''s last words make Muyi silent. What deep hatred does Tang Qianyi have with him?


    "We have known each other since we were children. We often play together. It can be regarded as childhood. I admit that I have not done anything sorry for him, but he treats me like that." "Mu Yi hate to say:" I admit to know people with eyes, only to him to see away


    The most important thing is that two people have known each other for a long time. He thinks they are the best friends. Who knows that the one who hurt him the most is the best one.


    Zhang Xiaoning eyebrows, thinking for a long time, then tentatively said: "his heart is narrow-minded and jealous. Maybe it is because your status and position in the business community are better than him. He is jealous and hate. Only when you hurt your legs in a traffic accident can you take Chu Yun away and make you hurt even more."Smell speech, Mu Yi turns to look at Zhang Xiao.


    "Big brother, people are separated from each other. Sometimes the most harmless is actually the most poisonous."


    Muyi still looks at her.


    "If Tang Qianyi really has such a mind, his purpose is to destroy you."


    Mu Yi''s face turns pale.


    "Jealousy is terrible." Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "if friends can maintain a long-term relationship, they will either benefit each other or not harm each other''s interests. If they do harm to their own interests, no matter how good friends are, they will turn against each other. It seems that the eldest brother didn''t damage the scum''s interests, but his identity and status must be under his pressure. For him, the eldest brother will damage his interests. He will turn over with the eldest brother just waiting for a suitable time. When the time comes, he will turn over the boat immediately and hold you underwater. It''s best to drown you. If you can''t drown, he won''t help you. Instead, he wants to make you sink Into the bottom of the water. "


    Mu Yi''s face has no blood color at all.


    "Brother, do you hate Tang Qianyi?"


    "Hateful!"


    Mu Yigang just said that he would not forgive Tang Qianyi, and would not let Tang Qianyi go. Even the Tang family did not want to let go.


    The Tang family is really hateful and shameless.


    How can they be forced to marry their parents?


    They think that they help Leng chuyun choose the best, who knows is to help Leng chuyun choose the road to the netherworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Zhang Xiao did not deliberately inquire, Mu Chen also did not mention with her, do not know cold family in cold early cloud after death, whether repentance?


    Leng Chuyue hated her teeth itching, but she also made mistakes. If she could tell the truth to the people of Mojia at the beginning, maybe Chu Yun''s life would be reversed. Her heart is also full of the idea of life recognition. She thinks that her sister has been tarnished by Tang Qianyi, and Mu Yi will dislike her sister.


    The self righteous of a family, a family in the name of Leng chuyun for the sake of the banner, born to Leng chuyun mother and son''s life.


    "Do you want to get justice for chuyun? Would you like to see Tang Qianyi at ease? Chu Yun died, he can marry a younger, more beautiful wife, Chu Yun will soon disappear from his memory. Elder brother must want to seek justice for chuyun. He certainly doesn''t want to make Tang Qianyi feel better. Then elder brother can''t be negative any more. Elder brother should stand up quickly. Doesn''t Tang Qianyi want to make elder brother never stand up? Elder brother can''t do what he wants. For Tang Qianyi, Chu Yun''s death is actually the most fatal blow to elder brother. If he fails to recover, it is just the heart of Tang Qianyi. On the contrary, Chu Yun can''t be at ease under the nine springs. "


    After taking such a big turn, Zhang Xiao finally got into the persuasion.


    Muyi is silent, and her sight drops down to the big clear and bright eyes of her little niece.


    "Big brother, you don''t eat for a day. It''s time to eat something."


    When Xiao Moya heard Zhang Xiao say that Muyi didn''t eat for a day, her little hand fell on Muyi''s stomach. She blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "isn''t uncle''s stomach hungry?"


    Muyi hugs her affectionately.


    "Cough."


    After coughing for a few times, Muyi gave Muya to Zhang Xiao to hold, "Xiao''er, elder brother is sick, you take Moya out, don''t give Muya too sick."


    "Big brother, have something to eat." Zhang Xiao hugged Muya and continued to persuade him, "if you don''t eat, your body will break down. In only two days, big brother seems to be a changed person, haggard and not a bit angry. You let Tang Qianyi know, he is afraid to die of laughter. The enemy wants me to die, but I will not die. I will live well, and I will be angry with the enemy. "


    Mu Yi turned around, and her eyes were again on Zhang Xiao''s concerned face. After a few minutes, he gently asked, "Xiao''er, can you cook some congee for big brother? Big brother really has no appetite to eat now. " I''m in a bad mood and ill, so I have a bad appetite.


    Zhang Xiao is right. The enemy wants him to die, but he will not die. To live well is the biggest blow to the enemy.


    If he wants to be fair for Chu Yun, he must stand up.


    If Tang Qianyi hurt him as Zhang Xiao analyzed, he would make Tang Qianyi more jealous. Even if he didn''t stand up, he could crush Tang Qianyi hundreds of times!


    Zhang Xiao was overjoyed and nodded violently, and Muya nodded with her. The cute appearance made Muyi look more and more gentle. "Elder brother, I''ll go downstairs and cook some congee for you. I''ll help you with whatever you want. If you have porridge, make some pickles. "


    "Yes."


    Muyi answered softly.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Ziru''s voice came across the door: "Yi, doctor Xu is here."


    Referring to Xu Yingying, Mu Yi, who has just turned soft, has a dark face and says nothing.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t notice Mu Yi''s expression. She holds Muya to open the door. If she does see Xu Yingying standing quietly beside Zhao Ziru with her medicine box, she nods to Zhang Xiao in a friendly manner. Zhang Xiao smiles at her and has a good feeling for each other.


    Xu Yingying is about the same height as Zhang Xiao, and her appearance is not as outstanding as Zhang Xiao. She is also a pretty lady, that is, she always has a sharp between her eyebrows and eyes.


    At the moment, she is a beige tight long sleeve shirt, with a pair of beige trousers, and her slim figure is outlined. Zhang Xiao''s long hair is not only clipped up with a hairpin, but tied high in the back of the brain. When walking, the long hair will always swing naturally. Make up is very simple, but it is gentle.


    Mu Yi hums coldly in the heart: Xu Yingying''s appearance also can deceive people very much, looks at the Sven Wen, actually is even rougher than the man. He has lived to the age of 36, and no one has ever dared to tear his clothes. The sound of tearing still reverberates in his ears, so that he can always remember the violence of this female doctor!


    "I''ll go downstairs and cook porridge." Zhang Xiao told Zhao Ziru the good news that Muyi was willing to eat, so that Zhao Ziru could rest assured. Sure enough, Zhao Ziru heard that her son was willing to eat. She couldn''t hide her joy. She liked Zhang Xiao more and more.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll go and cook some porridge first." Zhang Xiao nodded to Xu Yingying again. Xu Yingying said, "go ahead, he''s like this now. It''s good to have some light porridge."


    Zhang Xiao took Muya downstairs.


    Zhao Ziru takes Xu Yingying into the room. Mu Yi has already turned around and looks at the black out of the window just as he did.


    "Yi, doctor Xu is here."


    Zhao Ziru said softly, "let doctor Xu have a look.""No need."


    Mu Yi refused coldly.


    "Yi..."


    "Mrs. mu, he likes to sit here. Let him sit. It won''t affect my examination." Xu Yingying stops Zhao Ziru from persuading her further. She puts the medicine box aside, opens the medicine box, takes out the sounder, puts it on and goes behind Muyi, and directly pastes the sounder to Muyi''s back. Muyi almost turns around and waves her sounder.


    Xu Yingying grabs Mu Yi''s wrist and says in a cold voice, "be honest!"


    "Go away!"


    "Can you say anything else besides" go away "? Can''t say go, can''t say climb, can''t say jump? "


    Moyi


    Zhao Ziru was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, when I met Xu Yingying for the first time, Zhao Ziru''s opinion was just like Zhang Xiao. She thought that the female doctor was gentle and gentle. If she hadn''t seen Xu Yingying tearing his son''s clothes and checking his son''s hardline, she would not believe Xu Yingying was so strong.


    "I don''t need you to look at it!" Mu Yi coldly squeezed words.


    "Before my teacher came back, I was the acting family doctor of your Mu family. If you don''t want me to help you see a doctor, you can go to the hospital and let other people see how you look."


    Xu Yingying always talks to Muyi with a gun and a stick, and every sentence falls on Muyi like a stick.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You don''t want to put gold on your face. Who wants to take care of you? Who cares about your life and death, I can''t bear to look at your parents white head for you, you look at your mother, her eyes how many worries and worries, how many injuries and pain? When you are torturing yourself, do you think about your relatives? It is your parents who gave birth to you, not you gave birth to your parents. As a son of man, you are not filial to your parents. On the contrary, your parents are worried about you. You are a real unfilial son! What kind of pit can''t jump through? Even if you can''t jump at once, won''t you move a long board to build a single wooden bridge? If there is a pit in front of you, you will shrink at the edge of the pit all your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Xu Yingying''s words made Zhao Ziru tearful.


    The woman doctor, with her needle every word, always hit the nail on the nail.


    Mu Yi instinctively looks at his mother, looking at her red eyes, very obvious black circles, that can''t change the worry and worry, really like a needle in his heart, let him pain.


    Since his accident, his parents have been taking care of him.


    He abandoned himself, his temper changed, the people who took care of him couldn''t stand it, one by one, and finally his parents had no choice but to take care of him personally. When he was furious, his mother obviously hurt more than him, and coaxed him like a child. She only hoped that he would calm down and stand up strong.


    Over the past year, how many white hairs have been added to his parents'' heads? Does he know?


    He doesn''t know. He ignores it. He just immerses himself in his own hurt world.


    My parents are dignified people in this city. In the past, there were many banquets. Later, for him, my parents didn''t even have a holiday. They stayed at home all day just to accompany him. Mingming three brothers, parents of a heart to him.


    What''s rare is that the two younger brothers don''t resent their parents'' partiality, and the third younger brother will accompany him every day to see him.


    After Zhang Xiao came, Zhang Xiao''s laughter, Muya''s laughter, slowly let him out of the pain, see through, put down, no longer abandon himself. Mother for him, clearly see that the third brother loves Zhang Xiao, also late at night waiting in the light, thick skinned put forward excessive demands to the third brother, hope that the third brother to Zhang Xiao to him.


    Mother really did a lot for him.


    That night, the mother cried remorse, cry sad, have no Yan to see Mu Chen, he knows.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Mu Yi gently apologizes.


    He did apologize to his parents.


    Zhao Ziru''s tears fell more fierce, she choked: "Yi, you are the mother''s child, no matter how old you are, you are the mother''s child, mother won''t blame you, as long as you are strong to face everything, Ma, Ma is a little bit tired, it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Yi''s heart, like ashes, was pricked by Xu Yingying''s words.


    If Zhang Xiao''s advice inspired Muyi to stand up, then Xu Yingying''s words inspired Muyi to stride forward.


    "Take a deep breath."


    Xu Yingying said coldly.


    Mu Yi takes a deep breath.


    After listening to his lungs, Xu Yingying said, "it''s OK, it won''t turn into pneumonia. That injection is very effective."


    Mention that needle, Mu Yi''s face is a little green.


    Zhao Ziru wiped her tears and came to ask with concern: "doctor Xu, is his condition serious? He coughs all the time. "


    "With my treatment, it''s not serious. If you don''t twist and throw all the medicine prescribed to him into the garbage can, it''s hard to say. The cough is troublesome originally, do not take medicine, cough ceaselessly, I dare not he can become pneumonia


    Xu Yingying even knew that Muyi had thrown the medicine into the garbage can.


    I think it''s the state of yiyigao. Muyi''s eyes are a little cold.


    Xu Yingying seems to see through his mind, cold humming: "I came in through the garbage can, see."


    Moyi


    That''s her eyes.


    "Your medicine is too bitter!"


    Mu Yi reproached coldly.


    After Xu Yingying helped him check, listening to his accusation, she asked in a funny way: "do you want me to open some calcium tablets for you to eat, calcium tablets with sweet taste, not bitter."


    Mu Yi stares at her.


    "Ribavirin lozenges are also suitable for you. They are fragrant and sweet, but you don''t need it for your symptoms now. What do you say?"


    Xu Yingying smiles and asks Mu Yi.


    Zhao Ziru in one side advised deliberately to embarrass Xu Yingying''s son, "Yi, all said that good medicine bitter mouth is conducive to disease."


    Mu Yi Leng hums: "anyway, the medicine she prescribes is too bitter."


    "Well, I''ll prescribe a less bitter medicine for you." Xu Yingying looks like a compromise. Then she goes to the tea table and sits down. She uses the tea table as a desk and writes something on the paper.


    Soon, a series of drug names were written on the paper.


    After writing, Xu Yingying stood up with the medicine list, called Zhao Ziru, and handed it to Zhao Ziru. Wen Sheng said, "Mrs. mu, these medicines are very effective for his illness. You ask people to go to the drugstore outside to pick up the medicine, and then boil it in three bowls of water to make it into a bowl of water. After the young master takes it, he can have a good sleep this evening."


    People who cough can''t sleep well.


    Zhao Ziru looked at the medicine list and immediately asked in a low voice: "doctor Xu, this is Chinese medicine?" The taste of traditional Chinese medicine is more bitter than that of Western medicine.


    When Mu Yi Er heard her mother''s question, his face turned green again.


    Fools know that Chinese medicine is more difficult to take than western medicine.


    He thought that Xu Yingying''s medicine was too bitter. She simply gave him traditional Chinese medicine, which was more bitter. What did she just say that she would not prescribe too bitter medicine for him? Yes, it won''t be too bitter. It''s my wife!


    "It''s Chinese medicine. Why can''t Chinese medicine be used?" Xu Yingying looks at Zhao Ziru innocently. Zhao Ziru nods and shakes her head."Give me western medicine."


    Mu Yi spoke coldly.


    Xu Yingying asked him, "are you a doctor or my doctor? I think you can use whatever medicine is most effective for your condition. I think it is for the sake of patients. If everyone interferes with the doctor''s medication like master mu, what should the doctor do? The patient should prescribe his own medicine. "


    Muyi called out: "Xu Yingying!"


    "You don''t have to look like you want to eat me. Your family doctor is not me. I''m the substitute. I don''t worry about losing my job. It''s useless for you to embarrass me."


    Moyi


    He''s a good match!


    "Mrs. mu, I''m leaving first. I''m going to operate on a patient." As she said this, Xu Yingying packed up her things, carried the medicine box and walked out under Mu Yi''s dry glare. She did not forget to tell Zhao Ziru: "Mrs. mu, you should hurry to get the medicine and boil the medicine to the eldest young master, otherwise his cough will become more and more serious. Don''t pour out the dregs. I''ll cook them again tomorrow. I''ll see them again in the afternoon. Oh, don''t give him sugar, it will affect the effect. The medicine should also be drunk, otherwise the effect will still be affected if the medicine is reduced by half. "


    Zhao Ziru takes Xu Yingying out of the house. Xu Yingying tells her to nod her head.


    When Zhao Ziru sent her to the stairs, Xu Yingying suddenly stopped and taught Zhao Ziru: "if the young master really can''t drink the medicine, Mrs. Mu will look at the young master with red eyes and make sure that the young master even drinks a mouthful of medicine." She also took out a small bottle from the medicine box and handed it to Zhao Ziru. "Mrs. mu, as long as you put the medicine on the edge of your eyes, don''t hurt your eyes. It''s the edge of your eyes. After a few minutes, your eyes will be red, just like people who have cried. Afterwards, wash with water two or three times will return to normal


    Zhao Ziru is a little surprised, but she still takes the small bottle of liquid medicine. She thinks that Xu Yingying is really thoughtful about things, and seems to see through Muyi. She has prepared a way to block Muyi''s way ahead of time.


    "Mrs. moose, I''ll go first."


    After taking the medicine, Xu Yingying smiles and waves at Zhao Ziru. She doesn''t take away a cloud, so she goes downstairs.


    (PS: finish today''s fifth shift, and continue tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Zhang Xiao and Muya help Muyi cook porridge in the kitchen. Muzhenbang wants to take his granddaughter. Muya refuses to follow him. He can only walk out of the kitchen helplessly. He just sees Xu Yingying coming down from the upstairs. His face shows concern and asks, "doctor Xu, is Yiyi OK?"


    In addition to her tough attitude towards Muyi and her bad tone, Xu Yingying is gentle and polite to other people. Listening to Mu Zhenbang''s questions, she quickly responds: "Mr. mu, please rest assured that the young master Mu is only cold and depressed that he will get sick. If he has a fever, he will not be affected. I gave him a dose of it, and he''ll be able to sleep well tonight. "


    Listen to her say so, Mu Zhenbang relieved a little, "doctor Xu, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Xu Yingying shook his head and said apologetically, "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. I''m still in a hurry to have an operation. I can''t sit down and drink tea. I''ll have another day."


    Mu Zhenbang is not good to stay, so he has to send Xu Yingying out in person. Xu Yingying quickly thanks him, apologizes and asks him to stay. Then he asks Mu Zhenbang, "Mr. mu, what about Miss Xiaoer? I want to ask her if the third young master is better. "


    "Xiao''er is cooking porridge in the kitchen. I''ll call her for you." Mu Zhenbang said to turn around and go to the direction of the kitchen, Xu Yingying then stood in place waiting for Zhang Xiao to come out.


    Zhang Xiao soon came out, see Xu Yingying, she instinctively smile.


    Xu Yingying also smiles at her. She feels that Zhang Xiao is really beautiful and soft, not to mention that men will like to see Zhang Xiao. Even she, a woman, will feel pity when she sees Zhang Xiao.


    "Doctor Xu, how''s the big brother? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. Take two doses and you''ll be fine. He will fall ill mainly because of mood problems, heartbreak and invasion of disease. How is the third young master? " Seeing the little follower beside Zhang Xiao, Xu Yingying bent down and touched Muya''s face. Muya wisely called her "aunt."


    Xu Yingying smiles, "this child is very sensible."


    "Mu Chen is already alive." Xu yingxiao answered the question for me


    "You''re welcome. That''s my responsibility." She stood up straight, then took out a business card and handed it to Zhang Xiao. She said with a smile, "I''m not a family doctor of the Mu family, but a substitute for the class. My teacher will come back in two days. After he comes back, the affairs of Mu family have nothing to do with me. I have a good feeling for you. If you don''t mind, I will contact you often."


    Zhang Xiaolian took Xu Yingying''s business card and said with a smile, "OK. Dr. Xu, I haven''t made a business card yet. My name is Zhang Xiao. I''m Muya''s nanny. "


    Xu Yingying looks at Muya with a smile and looks at Zhang Xiao. She can see the relationship between Zhang Xiao and Muya''s mother and daughter. She can also see that Muchen cares about Zhang Xiao. However, she is not familiar with Zhang Xiao, and some words are hard to say. She nods, "Miss Zhang, I have to go to the hospital to help a patient with an operation, so I won''t talk. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya to send Xu Yingying out.


    At the door of the house, Xu Yingying met Mu Chen who had just come home. He nodded politely to Mu Chen and turned to Zhang Xiao, saying, "Miss Zhang, please go back."


    Zhang Xiao picked up Muya and taught her to say goodbye to Xu Yingying. Muya''s little hand immediately waved and sweetly called to Xu Yingying''s back: "goodbye, aunt."


    Xu Yingying turned to smile again and waved his hand.


    "Daddy." After Xu Yingying leaves, Muya happily leans over the body, wants to let Mu Chen embrace her. As long as father and daughter don''t fight for their mother, their relationship is still very good. After all, it''s father and daughter, flesh and blood nature.


    Mu Chen holds the baby and returns to the house with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao runs back to the kitchen in a hurry. Mu Chen doesn''t know what''s going on, and follows her. When she sees her father, he stops and calls, "Dad."


    Mu Zhenbang nodded gently and asked him lovingly, "don''t you have to socialize tonight?"


    "I let Yifan go."


    Mu Zhenbang nodded again, "how are things in the company recently?"


    Mu Chen follows nod, "everything is as usual."


    Mu Zhenbang, then do not know what to say, father and son after a short silence, Mu Zhenbang said: "you go up to see your big brother."


    "Good."


    Mu Chen and his father seem to have no too many topics. He put his daughter on the ground and took her little hand. He went to the kitchen to have a look. Seeing Zhang Xiao cutting pickles and smelling the rice fragrance of congee, he knew that Zhang Xiao was cooking for Muyi. If the vinegar bucket had been overturned before, now he didn''t eat flying vinegar and disturb Zhang Xiao, so he took Muya to visit Muyi.


    The servant took Xu Yingying''s medicine list to the drugstore outside and quickly caught the medicine. After Zhang Xiao cooked the porridge, the servant helped Muyi stay up late according to Xu Yingying''s order. For a moment, the kitchen was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    After Mu Chen goes upstairs, Zhao Ziru comes down, leave space for two sons.


    Muyi has returned to the sofa from the window to sit, the whole person is still very haggard, only that pair of eyes bright a lot, no longer like just like stagnant water.


    When adults talk, Muya has always been unable to get in a word. She can''t understand many more words. She is bored. After her father took her to sit down, she slides off the sofa and wanders around Muyi''s room, looking for something fun to study."Big brother." Mu Chen calls, "hold on!" Thousands of words of advice only into two words.


    Mu Yi purses lip not language, also do not see Mu Chen, after a few minutes, he just said: "Chen, elder brother is useless, let you worry again. Xiao''er advised me just now, and so did the violent maniac. I will cheer up. "


    "Violent?"


    From the elder brother''s mouth to hear "violent maniac" three words, Muchen surprised, don''t know the elder brother''s mouth "violent maniac" refers to who.


    Mu Yi''s face was flat, and he explained in a cold voice: "it''s Xu Yingying."


    Mu Chen is tongue tied.


    Is Xu Yingying violent?


    Looking at Xu Yingying, he was just like Zhang Xiao. He was gentle, polite, smiling and approachable. He was a responsible doctor and worthy of being a doctor. How can you become a violent maniac in your big brother''s mouth?


    "Chen, don''t be deceived by her appearance. She is a violent maniac, and she talks with a gun. She hits me one by one, and I can''t fight back." Mu Yi, the former president of Mu''s family, was superior to Mu Chen no matter which side was. Although his eloquence was not the first, and no one could refute him, Xu Yingying could make him speechless.


    From Xu Yingying rudely tearing his clothes, Muyi wants to remember that the violent maniac is not enough.


    "Doctor Ren is gentle and calm. How can there be such a violent apprentice? She said that she would rush to have an operation. As for her personality, I am really worried that she killed the patient with a scalpel."


    Mu Yi''s impression of Xu Yingying is so poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Big brother, why is the doctor Xu in your mouth different from the doctor Xu I know?" Mu Chen asks jokingly, "did doctor Xu offend elder brother?"


    "Mu Yi Leng hums:" anyway is a violent maniac. When will doctor Ren come back? "


    "I called him, and he said it would be two days as soon as possible."


    Mu Yi Mou son Shan Shan Shan, light cold ground says: "Chen, elder brother won''t be knocked down again, you have free words to help elder brother ask a special nursing to come back, elder brother must stand up again, step on Tang Shi again at the foot, beg a justice for Chu Yun." Mention cold early cloud, Mu Yi eyes and floating heart ache.


    It''s a little pity that he didn''t keep anything of Leng chuyun. When Leng chuyun married Tang Qianyi, he burned all of Leng chuyun''s things in anger and didn''t even keep a photo. Mu Chen lost Ning Tong, but retained a lot of Ning Tong''s relics, can also see things and think of people, and he, nothing.


    Leng chuyun really walked away from his world.


    Mu Chen gnash teeth, "I should beat him violently, scum, animal, animal are inferior to!"


    Mu Yi said coldly and ruthlessly: "beating him also dirties his hands and destroys everything they have now in the Tang family, making them worse off than death!"


    Otherwise, brother Tang and brother Tang have no place to deal with him. People in this society are very realistic. When you are in infinite glory, everyone is brothers with you. When you are down and down, everyone avoids you like a snake or a scorpion for fear of being stuck by you.


    "Big brother wants to ask doctor Xu to do your special care?" Mu Chen changed a topic.


    Mu Yi mouth denounces cold early cloud is violent maniac, immediately said that wants to ask for special care, Mu Chen is not stupid, which has not heard the meaning of elder brother''s words. He said with a little embarrassment: "Xu Yingying is the most proud student of Ren doctor. She is excellent in all aspects. Her fame in the medical field is about to catch up with her teacher. I''m afraid it will be difficult to ask her to do your special care."


    In addition to the high price they offered and the freedom of doctors, they were able to hire doctors to become family doctors. Another reason was that Ren family had received the kindness of Mu family, and the doctor would accept to be the family doctor of Mu family.


    Xu Yingying''s medical skill is far superior to Gao Shaoliang''s.


    Gao Shaoliang is a pediatrician, but he is not very good at other aspects. However, Xu Yingying has developed in an all-round way and is excellent in all aspects.


    Listen to the words of younger brother, Mu Yi Cu eyebrow, cold hum again: "violent maniac so fierce?"


    Mu Chen chuckles, "elder brother, I see doctor Xu is a cultured person, not a violent maniac, elder brother misunderstood her." He felt that his elder brother was too sad and had a bad temper in these two days. Maybe he had some conflicts with Xu Yingying. Only then did he bite and say that Xu Yingying was a violent maniac.


    Muyi hummed coldly and didn''t say any more.


    By Xu Yingying tear clothes, Muyi embarrassed to say, he also told his mother not to let "Muya." Mu Chen quickly walked to open the door and let Zhang Xiao come in with porridge. Then he quickly walked to the bed, took Mu Ya down from the bed and scolded: "how can you play with paper towel?"


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi also saw the paper towel all over the bed. Mu Yi bent a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Muya is still young and doesn''t know much, she only knows how to play."


    Muya stood there and looked up at her handsome father. After hearing her uncle''s words, she found her mother came in again. She immediately turned around and trotted over. Instead of throwing herself into Zhang Xiao''s arms, she ran to Muyi. She quickly climbed up Muyi''s thigh, turned around and sat down on Muyi''s thigh.


    This series of actions make Mu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes more and more flexible. The little thing is more and more intelligent. She knows that she has done something wrong. Maybe daddy will not scold him, but his face is not very good-looking. His mother will certainly criticize her. Only the uncle will not say anything about her, but will protect her.


    So she climbed up to uncle.


    "Big brother, a bowl of fresh porridge, and some pickles, I don''t know if you like it or not." Zhang Xiao didn''t get angry, but first put porridge and pickled vegetables on the tea table.


    "All the big brothers you make love to eat."


    Muyi replied casually.


    Zhang Xiaowang to the little guy sitting on the big uncle''s leg, smiling very gently, waved to Muya, "Muya, come here."


    Mu Chen is still picking up the pieces for her daughter.


    Muya hesitated a little, but still slipped from Muyi''s thigh. Her beautiful little face raised a sweet smile and plunged into Zhang Xiao''s arms like a happy butterfly. Zhang Xiao sat down and picked her up. She immediately rubbed Zhang Xiao''s face with her own face. Like a little squirrel, she was still crying sweetly: "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao laughs. Is this little thing trying to please her?


    "Moya, you tell your mother, you just sat on the bed of uncle, smoking tissue, what did you find?" Instead of criticizing the child for doing something wrong, Zhang Xiao first asked the child if he had found anything by doing so.


    Muya stopped dallying with her mother''s face. She blinked at Zhang Xiao and seemed to be thinking. But she really didn''t know how to describe and answer her mother''s questions. She couldn''t speak for a long time."Zhang Xiao, Muya is too small, her expression ability is a little poor, let her answer, she can''t answer." I''m sorry to be in such a negative mood with his family.


    He leaned forward, picked up chopsticks and put a chopstick of sauerkraut into his mouth. After eating sauerkraut, he took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon. He was sick and had a bad appetite, but Zhang Xiao helped him to eat with it, and he gradually developed an appetite.


    Zhang Xiao also knows that Muya is too young to express what he wants to say. Instead of forcing Muya to answer, he kisses Muya''s face and says in a soft voice, "does Muya feel like she can''t finish the paper towels in the box? Moya wants to know if she can finish smoking, right? " Muya blinked again. She didn''t understand Zhang Xiao''s words, but she nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Zhang Xiao laughed and turned her head. She said to the father who was cleaning up the mess: "Mu Chen, give me that half box of tissue, OK?"


    Muchen cleans up all the paper towels on the bed. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, she takes half a box of paper towels and hands it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao gives half a box of paper towels to Muya and encourages Muya: "Muya, mom will give you a chance to verify whether this box of paper towels can be finished."


    Her sound falls, Mu Chen pulls a face, Mu Yi picks eyebrow.


    The two brothers exchanged their eyes, and neither one spoke, let alone stopped.


    Muya seems to have no idea that her mother would do this. She thinks that she has done something wrong and her mother will criticize her. But her mother gives her half a box of tissue paper and asks her to draw tissue paper again.


    She is really curious, why this box of tissue can keep drawing out the paper, can you finish it?


    Encouraged by Zhang Xiao, Muya happily starts the action she just did. She keeps pulling paper towels, pulling out one after another. Zhang Xiao is responsible for taking over the paper towels she pulled out.


    Muyi eats porridge happily.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are deeply fixed on two women, one big and the other small. Occasionally, he glances at Mu Yi''s porridge. He is also very hungry. It seems that he didn''t have dinner


    Moya soon finished smoking half a box of paper towels.


    When she got to the last one, she was a little surprised. It seemed that she didn''t believe it. She also put her little hand into the box and fumbled. When she couldn''t reach the tissue, she turned her mouth. It turned out that these paper towels could be finished.


    Although Moya can''t express, she understands one thing: a box of tissue, no matter how big the box is, tissue will be smoked out.


    "Muya, you''ve got your answer now. Don''t play with paper towels next time. That''s a waste." Zhang Xiao at this time to guide Muya not to waste, even a box of tissue.


    When children make mistakes, we should not criticize them from another angle, but think about the reasons correctly. When a child is making a mistake for an answer, don''t interrupt his exploration. He can support the child to find the answer. After the child finds the answer, he can guide the child to develop in a better way.


    Muya nodded vaguely, then got up and put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and called out: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao gives those paper towels to Muchen, who is responsible for cleaning up the mess. He hugs the child and kisses her, boasting: "mother''s Muya is really smart."


    Knowing that it was praising her, Muya seemed shy and buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s neck socket.


    "Big brother, do you like it?" Zhang Xiaowen asked the opposite Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi said, "it''s very good. The pickled cabbage is very delicious."


    "There is also in the kitchen. After finishing this bowl of porridge, I''ll help him fill another bowl."


    The Mu Chen of one side cannot help but insert a word to come in: "Zhang Xiao, I did not eat."


    Mu Yi and Zhang Xiao both looked at him, and he solemnly asked, "why, is there a problem with my words? I''m so busy that I forget to eat. My stomach is singing empty city now


    Mu Yi laughed and said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, go to the bowl of porridge to Mu Chen. Don''t be hungry. I don''t know whether he eats pickled vegetables. In fact, it''s not sour. But if Mu Chen eats, it should be very sour."


    Mu Chen low ground calls: "elder brother, what I say is true, I really haven''t had dinner, I am not in jealous, I how have so stingy."


    Muyi still smiles, "well, well, you are not mean, go to eat porridge." Really, Zhang Xiao cooks a bowl of porridge for him, and his younger brother wants to share it.


    Zhang Xiao stood up with Muya in his arms. "Big brother, eat slowly. After eating, let Yiyi serve you another bowl." She looks to Mu Chen again, "did aunt LAN not help you to have dinner after you came back?"


    "When I came back, I heard that you and Moya were with big brother, so I came. I don''t want to eat. I also have some porridge, the same dish and the same porridge. "


    Even Zhang Xiao didn''t believe him.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. Zhang Xiao is afraid that Mu Chen is hungry. He leaves Mu Yi''s room with him. In the restaurant downstairs, Mu Chen eats the porridge cooked by Zhang Xiao and pickles. Sauerkraut is sour, but it is within his tolerance.


    Three or two, Mu Chen ate three bowls of porridge, that small dish of pickled vegetables also by his appropriate number of dry.


    Mu Yi''s medicine is ready. Yi Yi goes upstairs with the bowl of bitter and black liquid medicine. Zhao Ziru follows quickly, for fear that Mu Yi thinks the medicine is bitter and pours the medicine.


    Unlike Mu Chen, who had an appetite, he only ate a bowl and let the servant withdraw.


    After a ten minute break, Yi Yi came in with the medicine.


    The thick smell of medicine floated into Mu Yi''s nose, and he could not help frowning.


    "Young master, your medicine is ready to drink."


    Yi Yi puts the medicine in front of Mu Yi. Mu Yi takes a glance at the dark medicine juice, and immediately scolds Xu Yingying as a violent maniac in his heart. He dares to say that the violent maniac is intentional."I''m much better, I don''t need to drink medicine, cough --" Mu Yi''s words didn''t finish and coughed again.


    "Young master, doctor Xu told me that we must let him drink this bowl of medicine." Do your duty according to the reminder.


    "I don''t need to drink, cough --"


    I don''t know if God deliberately opposed Mu Yi. When he said that he didn''t need to drink medicine, he coughed violently. Yiyi was very worried. Zhao Ziru, who came in later, was deeply distressed.


    "Yi, if you cough like this, you still say you don''t need to drink the medicine. Doctor Xu said that if you drink this bowl of medicine, you can have a good sleep tonight." Zhao Ziru patted Muyi''s back and stood on the same front with Yiyi, persuading Muyi to drink medicine.


    Finally stopped coughing, Mu Yi refused: "Mom, that medicine looks very bitter, I smell the medicine to know."


    "Easy."


    Zhao Ziru looked at her son with red eyes. Xu Yingying gave her a potion that worked. She wiped it before she entered the room. Now it takes effect. Her eyes are red, but there are no tears.


    Mu Yi touched his mother''s red eyes, and his heart was jammed. How could he let his mother worry about him again? Xu Yingying called him an unfilial son, and he was really like an unfilial son.


    "Mom, I''ll take it. I''ll take the medicine."


    Muyi helplessly picked up the bowl of medicine and smelled it at a close distance. The bitter smell of the medicine was even more exciting. Muyi felt like vomiting. But as soon as he touched his mother''s red eyes, he could not bear to let his mother worry again. So he forced himself to drink the bowl of medicine. The medicine juice went into his mouth, which was comparable to that of Coptis chinensis. No, it was more bitter than Coptis chinensis.


    "If you want to finish this bowl of medicine, doctor Xu said that if you only drink a few mouthfuls, it will not work." Zhao Ziru sighs in her heart that Xu Yingying is a god of anticipation, but on her face she reminds Mu Yi to drink this bowl of black medicine.


    Mu Yi once again in the heart of violence crazy scold a meal!


    Don''t fall into his hands, or, hum, wait and see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Central hospital.


    Tomorrow will be discharged from the hospital, Ye Qing is now packing things, looking forward to the dawn, she can leave the hospital, and then live she will be moldy.


    "Ye Qing, let''s have a rest. It''s not too late to clean up tomorrow." Yi Xiujie gently advised.


    Ye Qing''s body is still wandering in the ward to see what he has not cleaned up. Every time I''m hospitalized, it''s like moving a home. I have everything. When you leave the hospital, it takes time to clean up.


    After wandering around for a while, Ye Qing made sure that everything was cleared up. Then she went back to bed and sat down. After yawning gracefully, she asked Yi Xiujie, "sister Fang has gone back?"


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "I let her go back."


    Ye Qing doesn''t need infusion any more now. He''s on the vigil here again. He doesn''t need sister Fang and Aunt Mei to work shifts at night.


    Ye Qingzi said: "every day, ye Qingdi locked her hands to help you with heartache."


    Ye Qing doesn''t care to nestle in his arms and smiles: "fortunately, doctors seldom come at night." No wonder he didn''t have to watch the night with sister Fang and Aunt Mei. He wanted to be alone with her.


    During the day, Yi Xiujie has to go to work. He is very busy. In the evening, he always goes to the hospital on time and accompanies Ye Qing to go downstairs. He doesn''t talk much. Most of the time, he is listening to Ye Qing.


    For his character, Ye Qing also recognized, his nature is so, do not love to talk, she knows that he loves her very much, as long as he has patience to listen to her like a sparrow chirping line.


    "It''s better to be thin. I''m slim." Ye Qing raised her face and smirked, "don''t you think I''ll look better if I''m thinner?"


    "You''re not fat at all." Yi Xiujie answered, after thinking about it, he added: "whether you are fat or thin, you look good." In his eyes, she is Xi Shi and Chang''e in the moon.


    Pulling Yi Xiujie to sit down, Ye Qing asked him playfully, "do you have nothing else to say to me?" For example, the Zhang family banquet the day after tomorrow


    "I love you."


    Ye Qing''s face turned red.


    She didn''t ask him to say love words.


    However, Ye Qing''s heart is still sweet


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t talk much, but he can get to the point every time.


    "Oh, Xiaoer asked me to bring it to you." Yi Xiujie stretched out his hand and took a woman''s handbag from the chair far away. It was brought by him, but he didn''t give it to Ye Qing. Now he just remembered. He gave the woman''s handbag to Ye Qing and said, "Muya followed Xiao''er for a day, but Xiao''er couldn''t say anything. She asked me to bring it."


    "What?"


    Ye Qing is curious about what her friend tuoyi Xiujie brings. When she zips her handbag, she finds that it''s an evening dress. The evening dress is folded very well, and the material of the evening dress is very good. Even if it''s folded, it won''t leave any trace.


    She took out the evening dress, and then she stood up and unfolded it completely. At a glance, she sighed: "what a beautiful and elegant dress."


    Yi Xiujie couldn''t help his eyes shining, imagining how beautiful Ye Qing would be when this evening dress was put on her.


    "At the party the night after tomorrow, you''re my girlfriend." Yi Xiujie finally said something about the banquet. "Xiao''er said that this is Lu Yongchun''s collection. She bought it from Lu Yongchun and gave it to you, so you don''t have to worry. Xiao''er has me and Xiao''er."


    Lu Yongchun''s treasures are beyond the reach of many people.


    Zhang Xiao has the cheek to go to Lu Yongchun, but the treasures he bought are given to Ye Qing. Yi Xiujie appreciates Zhang Xiao''s contribution to Ye Qing and knows what Zhang Xiao is worried about.


    His mother wanted to help him hold a blind date party. Without any precaution, he just announced to everyone that he had a girlfriend.


    Ye Qing is the love of Yi Xiujie''s life. At the moment, he only wants her.


    She never leaves, he never abandons!


    "Zhang Xiao is too expensive." Ye Qing''s mouth gently rebukes her friends for spending money, but she is deeply moved.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao is very tangled. Yi Xiujie is good. She thinks that Yi Xiujie can give Ye Qing happiness. But Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son. She wants her friends to be happy, but she is afraid that they will be hurt.


    In order to help Ye Qing, she is in a mess, and Lu Yongchun will say that she cares about chaos.


    She looked at a bag she had thrown at the end of the bed. It was an old dress sent by Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu said it was worn by her when she was young. In fact, it was worn in recent years. It seemed that 90% of the clothes were new, but the style was a little out of date.


    Ling Hongyu can really say that she can do it. When she says she wants to send her old dress, she really does.


    If Zhang Xiao hadn''t told Ye Qing in advance to leave the old dress sent by Ling Hongyu, Ye Qing would have thrown the old dress into the dustbin.


    Ling Hongyu sends the old dress to Ye Qing. Ye Qing doesn''t tell Yi Xiujie that Yi Xiujie will quarrel with his mother. Although she doesn''t like Ling Hongyu, Ling Hongyu doesn''t like her. After all, she is Yi Xiujie''s mother. Ye Qing tries to avoid Yi Xiujie from becoming a sandwich cake."Ye Qing, are you strong? If I can''t, I won''t show up. I''ll go to the apartment with you. " Yi Xiujie is still worried about Ye Qing''s health. "Xiao''er is a little impulsive in this matter."


    "She didn''t want me to be I''m fine. I can be discharged. I''ve recovered. " Ye Qing put the dress back into her handbag, sat down again, and slowly leaned on Yi Xiujie''s shoulder, "I won''t be afraid, and I won''t shrink back. Our fight with your mother is a long-term tug of war. As long as your heart is on me, I won''t give up, and I will fight with your mother to the end."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want her to be hurt by Ling Hongyu''s words any more, so he impulsively says that he must take her to the party and attend as Miss Zhang''s best friend.


    "My heart will always be with you."


    Yi Xiujie held her body tightly and said gently, "have a rest. I asked for a day''s leave tomorrow. After going through the discharge procedures, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Qing looked up at him, "you ask for leave again. Will Zhang Haotian..."


    "Xiao''er has agreed to take over the project in Nancheng District, and she will be fully responsible for it. The big stone in my uncle''s heart will not force me any more." Zhang Haotian had just forced Zhang Xiao by forcing him.


    Ye Qing Oh, in his face kiss, "good night."


    Yi Xiujie is not satisfied with her light kiss, quickly encircles her body, and then holds her back head with a hand. With a great treasure and a bit of overbearing, he prints her red lips.


    After a kiss, Yi Xiujie laid Ye Qing''s body on the hospital bed, gently touched her face, and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. I''ll wait for you to sleep, and I''ll go outside to sleep."


    Ye Qing, with a red face, looked at him and closed his eyes with a little shame under his gentle gaze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The lighting of the hall on the second floor of Mujia is as bright as day.


    Pointing to the toys and a bag of things that occupied a quarter of the hall, Zhang Xiao asked Muchen, "Muchen, what''s in that bag, and how do you buy so many toys for Mucha? There are so many toys for Mucha that you can open a toy store."


    Compared with Zhang Xiao''s incomprehension, Muya was happy.


    When she saw so many toys, she immediately let go of Zhang Xiao''s hand, and then ran over happily, her little body was drowned by toys.


    Mu Chen laughs: "playful thing." Then he pulled Zhang Xiao over, picked up the big carpet from the ground, and spread it on the ground. Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do, so he had to help spread the carpet.


    After spreading the carpet, he poured the large bag of cassia seed on the carpet.


    Muya saw the cassia seed filled with carpets, which was regarded as sand, and immediately came over with a small shovel and shoveled it down.


    Zhang Xiaoming is white.


    Mu Chen is here to occupy a place for Muya to play.


    Those toy funnels, after being unpacked, are also taken out in appropriate numbers.


    Mu Chen picked up a shovel, then took a funnel with a small windmill, and said to Muya, "Muya, look at daddy." When Muya saw it, he shoveled up cassia seed and put it on the funnel. The cassia seed immediately leaked down the funnel and landed on the windmill, which immediately turned.


    Muya thought it was fun, so she pulled a funnel, shoveled cassia seed onto the funnel, and then her windmill would turn, and she laughed happily.


    Playing with sand is what many children like to play with.


    Moya has never played before. A maid like her can''t take her to play in the sand in the park. For a short time, MUA was fascinated and had a good time. Even her mother was taken away by her father, she did not notice.


    "It''s so late. You should play for Moya tomorrow." Zhang Xiao was pulled to the sofa by Mu Chen, after sitting down, couldn''t help but rebuke Mu Chen lightly, "she plays excitedly, can''t help but toss about blindly."


    Mu Chen looked at the girl who was playing with sand and said, "do I want to try the effect? It''s still good. Look, I''ve pulled you away. Mu Ya doesn''t know."


    Zhang Xiao


    He bought these things to deal with Muya.


    "Muya is in a good mental state. She won''t sleep in an hour. If she doesn''t sleep, I can''t even get close to you. Wu Fang, when she is tired of playing, she will sleep more deeply and get up late tomorrow. " Mu Chen is killing two birds with one stone. Now I can be with Zhang Xiaoqing. Tomorrow my daughter is too sleepy to get up. He can still monopolize Zhang Xiao''s morning.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast you made for me in a long time. Oh, I also bought a children''s dining chair. In the past, Muya always asked her servants to come after her, so she didn''t buy a children''s dining chair. Now that she can eat by herself, she will buy one for her. " Mu Chen side says while pressing Zhang Xiao''s body into his arms, the line of sight is looking at Mu ya.


    "You have to eat Muya''s vinegar, and you say you are not careful." Zhang Xiao puts soft body to lean on his chest, "Mu Chen, I tell you something."


    "It''s just that I have something to tell you, so tell me first."


    Mu Chen is stabbing to open her lips, quickly rebukes him


    Low ground laughed two, Mu Chen sat right body, "what do you want to say with me?"


    "The day after tomorrow, Zhang''s family will hold a banquet. It''s Xiujie''s blind date banquet. I''ll go back. I know you don''t like to go to Zhang''s house and have a complaint against my father, so I won''t invite you to go with you. But you are stingy and have to tell you in advance. "


    "Mu Chen Le her waist limb one," I where mean bala. I''m not with you, well, it''s always dangerous. " He said that he was not stingy. As soon as Mu Chen thought that the person invited to Zhang''s banquet must be dignified, Zhang Xiao was beautiful and could attract many people''s attention, he was still upset.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t like two people together, saying it''s Xiujie''s blind date banquet. Who can guarantee it''s not her?


    "I told my uncle, too, that they would go together."


    When he heard that the second old man of the literary family would go with him, Mu Chen put down his mind slightly. Even if Zhang Haotian has any crooked thoughts, with the two old writers, Zhang Haotian''s crooked thoughts will become a bubble.


    "After my uncle and second uncle came back, they made friends everywhere. They made friends with the literary family before." Zhang Xiao said meaningfully, "I can''t repay their kindness."


    "They want peace of mind." Mu Chen said that what they had done was not only for Zhang Xiao, but also for themselves. They felt that they had not come back to visit Zhang Xiao for more than 20 years. They did not know that Zhang Xiao had such a hard time in Zhang''s family, and they felt guilty, so they would actively follow Ning Zhiyuan''s plan.


    Traveling in the upper class and making friends with high reputation gives people the illusion that the literati intend to return home for development.


    Zhang Haotian''s pressure increased sharply, and there was another enemy."I don''t blame them. What do you want to say? " Zhang Xiao turned to ask.


    When she turns her head, Mu Chen steals another fragrance, which makes Zhang Xiao look like a peach blossom. He really wants to have a kiss with her. Considering that the little rival is still playing nearby, even though it''s a lot of fun, who can guarantee that she won''t look over and let the little rival see him kissing Zhang Xiao, and the little enemy has to cry and complain that he robbed her mother.


    More afraid that his move from Meng Yifan would be invalid.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are deeply staring at Zhang Xiao. His fingers deceive her face, gently stroking her face, with treasure and without giving up. His mind is integrated into his fingertips. Zhang Xiao feels his unwillingness and his heart sinks. He asks tentatively, "do you want to travel far?"


    "Zhang Xiao, you are always so smart." Mu Chen sighed, and then pulled her body back to his arms, let her fill his arms, looking at the lovely child, he also has a lot of reluctant, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, business trip location is a city, it takes two or three hours by plane, far away, business trip time is a week."


    Just because he is going on a business trip tomorrow, and he has to leave his mother and daughter for a while, he will insist on playing sand for his daughter. He will spend more time with Zhang Xiao to see how happy his daughter is playing with sand.


    As soon as he was settled, he would go on a business trip, or he would leave for a week. Zhang Xiao felt more reluctant to give up. In fact, a week has passed quickly, but for the men and women who have just fallen in love, it is like three autumn after a day or twenty-one in a week!


    "I will take care of Muya, enlighten elder brother, and take care of my aunt."


    Zhang Xiao''s words are like his wife''s admonition to her husband, "you don''t have to worry, just do your work, and come back when you are finished. Muya and I will wait for you at home."


    (PS: today''s five chapters have been updated, and come back tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Mu Chen clenched Zhang Xiao''s hand, and his heart was as sweet as honey, "I''ll call you every day."


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "Call me when you''re finished. Don''t be distracted."


    Mu Chen''s arm took in strength, and pressed her soft body tightly in his arms. He wanted to rub her into his body and take her on a business trip. He would never separate her from her.


    "What time is it?"


    "Are you going to deliver the plane at 10:25 tomorrow morning?" Mu Chen looks forward to looking at her, then sees her beautiful eyes a blink, seems to sigh non sigh ground to say: "send Jun thousands of miles, there is a difference, since so, why send each other."


    Mu Chen


    Catching his expression, Zhang Xiao left his arms, but quickly bit him in his ear, laughing: "if you want me to send the plane, I will take Muya to deliver the plane, and then go to the hospital to pick up Ye Qing and discharge."


    Mu Chen this just remembered Ye Qing to be discharged from hospital tomorrow, and then tenderly refused her to send her off, "you go to pick up Ye Qing to discharge from hospital. I can''t bear to see you running around." However, she is thinking of sending him first and then picking up Ye Qing, putting him in front of Ye Qing, and Mu Chen is happy.


    Mu sanshao thinks too much. He wants to take a plane. The plane doesn''t wait for him. Ye Qing is still in the hospital. He has to go out of hospital. There is Yi Xiujie. Even if Zhang Xiaoxiao goes later, there is no defense. Zhang Xiao is just a matter of urgency and slowness. Mu sanshao wants to be Zhang Xiao. He thinks more of him than Ye Qing. Well, let him go on a business trip soon. After all, let him go on a business trip with honey It''s as fast as lightning. The seven day business trip can be shortened to three days.


    "I''ll take MUA to rest and I can''t play any more."


    Zhang Xiao walked away and immediately put Mu San Shao behind Muya.


    Muya is having a good time. She notices that Zhang Xiao is coming. She looks up at Zhang Xiao and says, "Mom." Then she continued to shovel cassia seed. She took all the toys with the funnel to her side. Then she filled all the toy trucks, buckets and basins with cassia seeds, and then poured those cassia seeds on the funnel. Because there were so many funnels, when she finished pouring, the light had leaked out, she had to reload it again and again, and had a good time.


    "Moya, is it fun?"


    Zhang Xiao squatted down beside the child and asked softly.


    MUA nodded, and was still busy shoveling her sand.


    "It''s very late now. Mom, take Moya to rest, OK?"


    Muya was silent and busy.


    Mu Chen also came over and looked at his daughter''s busy appearance. He couldn''t help stealing music. Meng Yifan''s moves were really useful. As long as he put his daughter here, he could take Zhang Xiao out for a ride and have a date.


    Zhang Xiao stood straight and glared at Mu Chen. "You see, Muya doesn''t want to sleep now."


    Mu Chen see Zhang Xiao can not persuade her daughter to rest, then volunteered to say: "I say." Then he squatted down and hugged his daughter''s little body. He gently said to his daughter, "Muya, it''s time to rest. Tomorrow daddy will ask brother Yang for you. You and brother Yang will play together, OK?"


    Moya nodded with a soft voice, "OK."


    Have fun to share with brother Yang.


    "Now go and rest."


    Moya didn''t want to. When she heard her father''s voice, she turned her head instinctively and saw her father holding her mother. She immediately threw the shovel, bucket, and pickup truck on the ground. Then she ran over a few steps and squeezed her small body between the two people, shouting, "my mother!"


    Although it is the attention that intentionally draws daughter to come over, Mu Chen still can''t help smashing mouth, this small fellow is too overbearing.


    Quickly in Zhang Xiao''s cheek stealthily kiss a record, Mu Chen low ground smile, "still I have a way."


    Zhang Xiao


    She slightly bent down, put her arms around her legs, desperately wanted to let her pick up Muya, and then turned away. Muya didn''t forget to toot her mouth to Daddy. Daddy always grabs her mother when she doesn''t pay attention. Damn it!


    Mu Chen laughs to follow live to walk.


    Muya see dad with her, she put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and looked at Mu Chen with anti thief eyes.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Xiao first took Muya into the bathroom, took a new bath for Muya, and put on comfortable pajamas. By the time she came out of the bathroom, Muya was already half asleep.


    Play, the child is very energetic, once not play, sleepiness will soon hit.


    Mu Chen sits on the edge of the bed, staring at Zhang Xiao''s toy dog. Zhang Xiao comes out just to see this scene, and knows that he thinks of Ning Tong again. She doesn''t care. She holds Muya, who is half asleep, and gently puts Muya on the bed.


    Back to staring at the toy dog to see the line of sight, Mu Chen''s body with his daughter side lying down, gently touching the daughter''s young face. Muya grew a little bit of meat, and her face was a little bit fatter than before.


    Muya, who was half asleep, opened her eyes inadvertently and saw that the man lying beside her was daddy. Her sleepiness seemed to disappear. She immediately flattened her mouth and said, "Mom.""Mom''s here."


    Zhang Xiao answered quickly.


    When Muya heard her mother''s voice on the other side, she turned to Zhang Xiao and called, "mother sleep, mother sleep." She''s going to sleep with mom, not Dad.


    "OK, mom, sleep." Zhang Xiao coaxes the child and lies on the other side of Muya like Mu Chen. Muya immediately gets into her arms, adjusts her sleeping posture in her arms, and soon falls asleep again.


    The man on the opposite side looked at Zhang Xiao, and his eyes slowly became blazing.


    They are in the same bed.


    Bed together!


    The word passed through his mind.


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he held the woman in front of him. His body leaned over again, holding her and his daughter together. It was a warm and happy picture.


    Zhang Xiao was disturbed by him. He raised his eyes and received his intense gaze. The two flames in his eyes almost set her on fire.


    Later, Zhang Xiao found three people lying on the same bed. She immediately took off his hand, sat up carefully, and whispered, "Mu Chen, you are going on a business trip tomorrow. Don''t quarrel with Muya here. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mu Chen cautiously looks at her, two lips petals close tightly.


    For a long time, he finally sat up, got out of bed and walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Night, began to quiet down.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, Zhang Xiao got up early.


    Mu Chen said that she had not eaten the breakfast she had made for him for a long time. Thinking that he was going on a business trip today, she got up early to make breakfast for him, so that he could go to work with a happy mood.


    Muya was tired yesterday, but she hasn''t woken up yet. Without the voice of her child, the whole house looks quiet. It''s really a busy home with children.


    "Miss Zhang."


    When Zhang Xiao came into the kitchen, the cook was preparing breakfast for the people. When he saw Zhang Xiao come in, he said hello to Zhang Xiao with a smile. The cook was a middle-aged uncle, several years older than aunt LAN. It was said that he used to be a chef in the hotel. I don''t know how much money Mu Chen spent to dig him in as his personal cook.


    "Good morning, uncle Zhou." Zhang Xiao also responded with a smile.


    The cook, known as Uncle Zhou, asked her wisely, "is Miss Zhang going to make breakfast for the third young master?" As long as Zhang Xiao enters the kitchen, there is basically nothing wrong with him.


    In fact, although uncle Zhou is a cook, what he really cooks is breakfast, and occasionally he cooks lunch. Dinner is usually cooked by others, because Mu Chen seldom eats at home, and only breakfast must be eaten.


    Maybe it''s just so relaxed and casual. Zhou Shucai is willing to be mu Chen''s private chef.


    "Well, Mu Chen said he wanted to eat it myself." Zhang Xiao said this sentence a little funny, "I''m not afraid I put pepper to kill him."


    Uncle Zhou hehe said with a smile, "Miss Zhang can''t give up now." As a man of the past, he can see through everything. While joking about Zhang Xiao, uncle Zhou also made an apron and put it away. "Miss Zhang, I''ll give you the kitchen. Just in time, I can steal a holiday."


    Zhang Xiao took off his apron from the hook and tied it up. "Do you want uncle Zhou to eat before you go


    "No, I''ll make my own food. I''ll just make a meal when I get back. It won''t take long."


    "Then I won''t stay. Uncle Zhou, take your time."


    After uncle Zhou left, Zhang Xiao began to be her father.


    Steady footsteps came from the stairs. Mu Chen in sportswear was going to run in the morning. When he heard the noise in the kitchen, he turned to the kitchen and saw Zhang Xiao''s pretty figure. She was chopping the stuffing. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    It''s still early outside. The sun hasn''t risen yet. It''s cool in the early morning of autumn. It''s amazing that autumn is coming and winter is on the way.


    Lightly walk to Zhang Xiao''s back, Mu Chen hand ring embrace her waist, Zhang Xiao turned to look at him, light angry: "don''t make trouble, quick let go, let aunt LAN they see bad." She''s thin skinned.


    "Didn''t it scare you?" Mu Chen laughs at Yan Yan''s.


    Zhang Xiao continued to chop stuffing, "your breath, I am familiar with, even if you walk very light, I can also smell your breath, know you approach, where will be scared by you."


    "Dog nose, oh, no, it''s you who love me so much that you don''t have to look back and know it''s me."


    "Some people like to put gold on their faces. That''s his freedom. Can I say he can''t?"


    Mu Chen smiles, "so say, you haven''t fallen in love with me yet?" There was a certain tension and a certain danger in this.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer positively, "anyway, I''m Muya''s mother, and you''re Muya''s father."


    She didn''t tell him whether she loved him or not. Mu Chen had a loss in his heart. He loved him earlier and more deeply, but her acceptance was too late. He felt that he was giving, and she always gave too little in return. He wanted her to love him right away.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t love him, and he didn''t believe it.


    Her temperament, get along with a few months, he also found out.


    No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want.


    What she decided to do, nine cows couldn''t come back.


    If she doesn''t love him, she won''t accept him no matter how much he loves her.


    "Girls are thin skinned. I know you have me in your heart." Mu Chen quickly adjusted his mood and took the opportunity to steal a fragrance from Zhang Xiao''s cheek. Zhang Xiao''s face turned red again, even his ear roots were burning red, which made him happy. In the matter of men and women, she is a white paper, waiting for him to train her.


    "Mu Chen, you let go, or I will chop it with a knife." Zhang Xiaoxiang is a little angry when she is busy.


    Mu Chen sees to make almost, then released a hand, the person still stands behind her, as long as he wants, can grasp her into the bosom to fill his bosom at any time. "What are you going to make? The stuffing needs shrimp


    "Crystal shrimp dumplings."


    Zhang Xiao casually replied, "Muya likes to eat, she grows older, can eat other, do not have to eat porridge every day."


    "Isn''t it for me?" Mu Chen asked dully, but she said last night that she would cook breakfast for him in person today, but now she says that Mu Ya likes to eat, does she not like to eat?


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and glanced at him, "you can also eat it."The Mu Chen touched his daughter to be not so depressed.


    "Can I make you a bowl of chutney


    "Muya''s is crystal shrimp dumplings, mine is hot and sour powder, sour and spicy..."


    "Since you don''t like hot and sour powder, don''t eat flying vinegar here. There are still several bottles of vinegar in the kitchen. I can use vinegar to make the soup bottom and give you the most sour and spicy powder." What a mean man Bala is.


    Isn''t all she''s doing for him and Moya?


    "I''m not jealous." A little to the death does not admit that he is stingy, Bala love to care.


    After cutting the stuffing, Zhang Xiao said casually, "yes, you are not jealous, and you don''t know who is talking stuffy. People are too tall to be useful. They are too small to connect. If there is no thread, it is a bare needle. If it falls on the ground, it can''t be picked up. If you are not careful, you will prick someone else. "


    Mu Chen


    "When Muya occupied you, why didn''t you say that MUA was mean and Bala cared about it?"


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and glared at the man for five minutes.


    A little touch his nose, "OK, I''ll go for a morning run."


    With that, he mumbled away.


    Zhang Xiao can''t laugh or cry.


    Also said that he was not jealous, not careful, do not love to care, that is their own face, the most stingy man is his Mu Chen. Anyone''s vinegar should be eaten. As long as it is the people around Zhang Xiao, regardless of men, women, old or young, he looks out of the way.


    Muya''s ability to quote out of context is too powerful. After a misunderstanding, she firmly remembers that her father wants to rob her mother and defend her father like a thief all day. Both father and daughter are domineering people. The small one has the advantage. The big one can only feel his nose and complain about it. In the end, it is not the same pain that spoils his little rival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The pleasant morning blinks an eye to pass, Mu Chen wants to go out.


    Zhang Xiao took him out of the house and couldn''t help but tell: "no matter how tired you are, you should take good care of your body. Nothing is as important as your body. Money can be earned slowly, and it is difficult to adjust when the body breaks down. Call me or send me a message when you arrive. It''s getting cooler now. You should wear more clothes. Don''t look like a three-year-old. When you are out of the house and no one is following you, you should learn to take care of yourself... "


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen ground of bitter smile ground stops to live, "my mother is not so shivering as you. You also said that I am not a three-year-old child, I am a 35 year old middle-aged uncle, even if no one is following me, I will take care of myself At last, he smiles fondly again, "my old woman."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is red and green, green and red, she cares about him, he dislikes her shivering, but, it seems, he sometimes also like this.


    He is an old man, she is an old woman


    See her face in change, Mu Chen stands in front of the car to her to move a hand, Mou son deep, handsome face is a board, "Zhang Xiao, you come over."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do, so he had to step forward to him. He pulled her into the car and then closed the door. The window glass was dark. It was hard to see what the people in the car were doing if they didn''t go near.


    Mu Chen pressed Zhang Xiao on the back of the car chair, lowered her head and grabbed her two pieces of red lips. Zhang Xiao was pulled into the car like this and was a little dizzy. When she came back to her senses, her lips had been caught. She was a little angry. She swung her fist and beat him, and he caught her easily.


    After biting his lip, Zhang Xiaozhong softened his posture.


    After the parting kiss, Mu Chen fondly stroked her lips which were moistened by him. Her eyes were deep and strong, and her low voice was full of emotion. If it was not for going out, he would like to kiss her again. "Xiaozhang, I''ll wait at home."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao''s soft voice is also reluctant to give up.


    To understand love is to love each other.


    "I''ll do good as soon as possible and come back early."


    "Well."


    Don''t give up to touch her face again, Mu Chen finally is cruel ground says: "you get off, I don''t get off." With that, he moved away from her body and sat aside to watch Zhang Xiao get out of the car.


    A few minutes later, the car drove out of the Mu family mansion.


    Zhang Xiao stood there watching Mu Chen''s car disappear in front of her eyes. She really didn''t send him. As she said last night, sending you thousands of miles, there was a difference.


    What''s more, he is on a business trip and will be back in a few days.


    Zhang Xiao is used to having someone around to wait for him, and suddenly returns to the state of being alone. Zhang Xiao sighs in his heart: as soon as he left, she would miss him. How should she spend the next seven days?


    When the plane was more than 10 o''clock, Mu Chen naturally returned to the company to meet Meng Yifan. In addition to the two general managers, there were several senior managers responsible for contacting Qianxun group, together with several secretaries.


    It''s equivalent to a group of more than ten people going to a city on business.


    With a red suit in his pocket and a cigarette in his hand, Zhao is sitting in the door of the car.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s Rolls Royce, without waiting for Rolls Royce to stop, he left the car body leaning against him, and his hand in his trouser pocket also smoked out. Even the hand holding the cigarette still held the cigarette, and once in a while, he would be able to puff and puff. In the middle of the road, he blocked Rolls Royce.


    Liu Qing stopped the car in a hurry.


    Zhao Mu Chen, how can you wait for me to walk in front of the window for a long time


    The moment Mu Chen saw Zhao wanting, two sword eyebrows frowned. He didn''t like to see this Hun man''s cousin early in the morning. Hearing Zhao wanting''s complaint, he sarcastically said, "in this case, go to soak your beauty. I didn''t ask you to wait for me here."


    He is rare to this cousin.


    "You have to compensate me."


    Zhao wanting took another puff of his cigarette and blew it out to Mu Chen. He shamelessly said, "you have made me wait so long. You have to compensate me for some beauties. It''s better to be like Zhang Xiao."


    "Shen Ying''er is not funny?"


    "I''m tired of it. What''s more, she left Zhang Xiao''s car on purpose yesterday, and she was forced into the police station by Zhang Xiao. In the end, although there was no major event, it seriously affected her mood. For the sake of her bad mood, I would like to let her go. " Zhang Xiao didn''t tell Mu Chen about this, but Zhao wanting knew that he meant something and said, "now, she doesn''t have the ability to entangle you again, does she?"


    Mu Chen Mou son a flash, Zhao wanting said this with deep meaning, as if he went to pester Shen Ying''er to help Mu Chen out of the encirclement. After hearing about Shen Yinger''s car, Zhang Xiao didn''t tell him. He was so depressed that he said that no matter what happened to her, she would inform him as soon as possible, but she never said."Mu Chen, are you going to let me stand here and talk to you?" Zhao wanting quickly asked.


    Mu Chen light cold ground leaves a: "that goes in to sit." Then he rolled up the window and told Liu Qing to drive.


    Zhao wanting didn''t stop his car this time.


    After Mu Chen''s car drove in, Zhao wanting''s car, which was as dazzling as fire, also drove in, next to the car of Mu Chen. The red body of the car instantly pressed down the car.


    Mu Chen got off the car and strode towards the office building.


    "Mu Chen, I heard that there are a lot of beautiful women in your Mu family group. You owe me the favor anyway. Now I''ll pay some for it. I''ll use it tomorrow evening."


    Zhao wanting shamelessly chases after Mu Chen, shouting behind him.


    Mu Chen draws a face, this Hun man, such clamour, do not know the person still thinks him, Mu Shi Group is Tianxiang building, specially for seeking pilgrims to send beauty.


    "Shut up


    Mu Chen cannot help but drink to scold him lowly, "you again disorderly shout, give me roll out immediately!"


    "Mu Chen, don''t open your mouth and let me go away. I come to you with serious business. Do you think I Zhao wanting is a person who has nothing to do all day long, and I am also a very busy person, OK?" Zhao wanting is denounced by Mu Chen, but is not angry, still smile.


    Mu Chen hums to smile: "yes, you are very busy, busy go to pick up a girl. If you talk nonsense again, I will let the security guard throw you out, and you will not be allowed to step into Mu''s half step in the future! In addition, my employees are all good women, so don''t give them any advice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "I''m a good man, too."


    Zhao wanting solemnly replied that his skin is really thicker than the city wall. Has he been hunting for sex for so many years? If he is a serious man, we will not give him the title of a Hun man. If his daughters were to be abandoned by his family, they would not be abandoned.


    When Mu Chen heard his cousin''s big words, he was almost choked to death by a saliva.


    How dare those men who call themselves virtuous people.


    "Let''s go. The sun is rising so high that people feel terrible pain in the sun. Autumn tigers are autumn tigers. Autumn tigers eat people." Zhao wanting also asked Mu Chen to hurry in and not to be exposed to the sun.


    "When will tigers stop eating people?" For this speech always disorderly cousin, Mu Chen tone more and more bad. After he snorted coldly, he went to the inside. Zhao wanting was like a monkey, running up and down beside him. He was so angry that he stopped his steps again and murmured: "Zhao wanting, can you walk more seriously and run around like a monkey, saying that you are a four legged animal, you still refuse to admit it."


    "I am a monkey, and you are a monkey. Don''t forget that we are related by blood. We are cousins. My father and your mother are brothers and sisters. When you scold me, you are also scolding yourself. You should praise me. Praising me means praising yourself. Come on, I''m listening to you. You should praise your cousin and me."


    This Si is not angry to die, Mu Chen is not reconciled.


    "Oh, I know when tigers don''t eat people, and when tigers in zoos are full, they don''t eat people. You see, your cousin, I''m smarter than you. I''m a smarter person than most people. "


    Mu Chen took out his face and glared at the guy who sold melons and boasted about himself for a long time, then he hummed: "yes, you are the smartest. If you look at T City, you can''t find Mu Chen''s black face and gnash his teeth." the beautiful appearance is not to describe a man! If you have the idea of Zhang Xiao, I''ll raise two Tibetan Mastiffs and kill you! "


    "More color than cousin, man, if you are a sex eater."


    "Shut up


    "My mouth is born to talk. How can I shut up? I''m not dumb."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the biggest mistake of my life for me to let you follow me in! "


    "Wrong. It''s the wisest decision of your life for you to let me follow you."


    Mu Chen


    The conversation between the two brothers was far away, but the two receptionists were stunned. It turned out that they were the cousins of the president. The wife of the former president is Zhao. Is that Zhao wanting, the lust devil and Hun who makes women scared in T city?


    Zhao wanting is so famous.


    Sitting on the elevator on the top floor, see Mu Chen''s secretary, Zhao wanting is a burst of TUT tut sound, praise Mu group is really beautiful. Mu Chen''s secretary is much better than the front desk. No matter how Zhao wanting teases her, she is gentle and polite. At last, when Zhao wanting sees Mu Chen leaving him and going straight into the office, he kisses his secretary and says, "beauty, when I come out, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The Secretary said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zhao. I''ll be on a business trip with the president later."


    Zhao wanting, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped. He always gave people the illusion of lust. His eyes flashed and worried. However, after a flash, he soon returned to normal. He turned around and asked with a smile: "are you going on a business trip? Where to go on business? Is the scenery beautiful? Are there many beauties? Is there much food? Can I bring my family? I''ll go with you. I can help you with your luggage and warm your bed


    The secretary still had a good temper and laughed, "Mr. Zhao, this is our business. Mr. Zhao is not a member of the Mu family. Please forgive me for not disclosing it. We are going to do business, not to travel. We don''t know how the scenery is, whether there are beauties or not, and whether there are many delicacies. If Mr. Zhao wants to go with us, you can ask our president. As for warming the bed, I''m sorry. I have a bad sleep. I have somnambulism. When I fall asleep, I like to punch and kick people around me. Do you want Mr. Zhao to help me warm the bed? "


    It''s really worthy of being the Secretary of Mu Chen. He stopped Zhao wanting''s mouth easily.


    When Zhao wanting heard that she was sleepwalking, she would punch and kick the people around her when she fell asleep. He immediately showed that he was afraid. He immediately distanced himself from his secretary and asked carefully, "are you not sleepwalking now?"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, I''m not sleepwalking now. If Mr. Zhao has something important to ask for our president, he should go in quickly. Otherwise, if the president goes out, Mr. Zhao will have to wait a week to see our president. "


    "So mu Chen is going for a week? For such a long time, he is not afraid that when he comes back, Zhang Xiao is calculated to be someone else''s wife in bed. " In the last sentence, Zhao wanting murmured in a low voice. No matter how sharp the Secretary''s ears were, he didn''t hear what he murmured.


    Turning around, Zhao wanting rushes to the president''s office of Mu Chen at the speed of 100 meters, bumps into the door, and hears only a bang. Mu Chen''s low roar comes out: "are you stupid? I can''t push the door. Don''t break my door. "Zhao wanting''s hip-hop voice floated out: "heartless cousin, you should love your cousin. Have I been knocked down by the door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Zhao wanting, what are you here for today?" Mu Chen green face to be knocked open the door closed, "in the past this time, you should still accompany Zhou Gong to chat about chasing girls."


    Zhao wanting went to the front of the sofa and sat down. After sitting down, he leaned on the back of the sofa, crossed his legs, and said, "little second brother, serve the dishes!"


    "I''ll take care of you!" Mu Chen''s good self-cultivation disappeared in front of Zhao wanting. This cousin has the ability to drive him crazy.


    "That''s wrong, little brother. Give me a cup of warm water. I''ll drink it. The breakfast I ate when I went out in the morning was too salty. I drank to death


    "Mu Chen scolds:" do not point serious appearance


    Scold also scold, he still poured a cup of warm boiled water to this Hun man cousin.


    Happily took the warm boiled water from Muchen, Zhao wanting really drank it, Gulu drank it a few times.


    "Mu Chen, the beauty outside said that you are going on a business trip today. Will you take that beauty with you? Don''t use the excuse to say that you are on a business trip. In fact, you are taking Xiao San around


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" Even this mu Chen scolds of redundant explanation.


    To talk to such a person, he has to live for a few years.


    "Of course, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. The dog''s mouth can only spit out dog''s teeth. It''s said that dog''s teeth can ward off evil spirits. If you can spit out dog''s teeth, please send me two."


    Mu Chen


    After staring at Zhao wanting for a long time, Mu Chen asked again: "wanting, I don''t want to play with you again. I don''t have time to play with you. If you don''t have something important, please go back and don''t waste my time."


    Zhao wanting refuted him: "you don''t put gold on your face. Who wants to flirt with you? I want to flirt with Zhang Xiao. Oh, you are going on a business trip. It''s a good thing. Zhang Xiao''s side is empty. I just put it in Mu Chen, do you want to kill me Zhao wanting''s words have not finished, was Mu Chen from the tea table under the copy of a magazine severely hit.


    "Zhao wanting, I warn you, you dare to take advantage of Zhang Xiao. I always talk about lovers and never talk about getting married.


    "Her mother died 22 years ago." Mu Chen didn''t respond well. At the next moment, he stepped over to Zhao wanting in front of him. He grabbed Zhao wanting from the sofa with both hands and asked coldly: "what do you mean? What is Ling Hongyu doing? "


    Zhao wanting scolded him: "you are too rude, hurt my fragile heart, I was scared by 10000 points, I refused to answer."


    Mu Chen stares at him, gnash one''s teeth, really want to open a tooth to bite this Hun man''s throat, suck up his blood.


    Finally, Mu Chen or let go of Zhao wanting''s hand and asked coldly, "have you received the invitation letter from Zhang''s family?" Zhang''s family is going to hold a banquet to entertain people with status and status in the city, or Yi Xiujie''s blind date banquet. Most of the guests will bring their unmarried women to the party, which is like a cloud of guests and beauties.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting is lustful and tough, which company will never invite him to a banquet. Zhao wanting seems to be tough and tough. If the host doesn''t invite him, he will never come uninvited.


    Zhang''s family received the invitation for Muchen in the city. After opening it to see the content, they fell into deep thinking.


    Zhao wanting''s character is known to all the people in the upper class of T city. Zhang Xiao''s face is outstanding, which Ling Hongyu knows well. She sent an invitation letter to Zhao wanting. She is not afraid that Zhao wanting will target other women because of Zhang Xiao''s existence.


    Zhang Haotian''s original intention is to help Zhang Xiao choose an excellent man and not let Zhang Xiao follow Muchen. Ling Hongyu wants to push Zhang Xiao into the pit of fire.


    Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting, every time people want to calculate Zhang Xiao, they always take you as material.


    "Do you really think I can look up to Shen Yinger? But it''s just to help you. If I entangle Shen Yinger, she won''t entangle you any more. You and Zhang Xiao can develop normally. When your relationship is settled, what''s the matter with my cousin? " Zhao wanting said softly.


    Mu Chen looks at him almost reflexively.


    "If you want to go on a business trip, it will be seven days as soon as you leave. Tomorrow night will be the banquet of Zhang''s family. It seems that I have to ruin my reputation again to help you cover Zhang Xiao''s name. My reputation will stink."


    Zhao wanting said that he was disappointed, as if he thought of something. His eyes, which always gave people the feeling of lust, flashed helplessness and pain.


    "Zhang Xiao is not a bully." What''s more, there is Ning Zhiyuan


    Mu Chen believes that Zhang Xiao can protect himself, and that Ning Zhiyuan will not let Zhang Xiao have an accident.


    Zhao wanting''s disappointment disappeared immediately. He said with a smile: "yes, she''s a very nice woman. Mu Chen, go on a business trip. I promise I will take good care of Zhang Xiao for you. Oh, this beauty, I want to sleep in my dreams."


    Mu Chen should have been angry, but he was not angry, but fixed to look at Zhao wanting, who recovered his Hippie smile.


    "Why don''t you know me? I''m still in love with me. Oh, I know. I''m so handsome that I''m invincible. From an old lady of 90 to a little beauty like Moya, both men and women will fall in love with me. Oh, I''m loved by so many people. I can really choose. "Zhao wanting is still smiling.


    Mu Chen does not speak, still fixed ground looks at him, looks at him to smile, looks at him to tease, looks at him to put on outstanding fan''s appearance.


    Mu Chen thought of an old thing.


    "It''s really boring for you. I''d better go out and have a few beauties. You made me go here. After waiting for you for so long, I didn''t hire some of your employees. I always think I''ve suffered a great loss."


    Zhao wanting stood up with a smile and walked away.


    The footstep is a bit hasty, seem to be to escape Mu Chen that deep gaze.


    When he opened the door of the office, Mu Chen called in a low voice: "wanting."


    Zhao wanting stopped, but did not look back.


    "You''ve been muddled for seven years. How many more years are you going to muddle?"


    This is mu Chen''s question.


    Zhao wanting turned his head and said with a smile: "I''m not always so muddy?"


    Mu Chen looks at him more deeply, with a little bit of heartache. His uncle is the only one. The feelings between cousins are not as indifferent as they are now. Perhaps they are confused by Zhao wanting''s lustful and amorous appearance. Mu Chen even ignored an event seven years ago.


    Zhao wanting didn''t say such two seat words just now. Mu Chen really thought


    Zhang Xiao told Mu Chen that she didn''t think Zhao wanting was a real lecher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "It will be very sad for you to go on like this with your aunt." Mu Chen this sentence has the taste of advice.


    Zhao wanting just sneered a few times, no longer answered and went out. Soon, there was a sound of him teasing his secretary. He was still so rude. People who didn''t know would really regard him as a lecher.


    Mu Chen thought that he was Zhao wanting''s cousin, and was deceived, not to mention other people.


    Before long, Zhao wanting''s voice of teasing could no longer be heard.


    "The Mu Chen returned to the inside of the desk to ask him to sit down, I want to walk for a long time."


    The Secretary agreed.


    After a few minutes, Meng Yifan is knocking outside the door, Mu Chen is low to answer: "come in."


    Meng Yifan pushed the door in and asked, "Chen, do you have something urgent for me?" They are about to go out, Mu Chen is also anxious to find him, Meng Yifan thought it was an accident, very concerned to ask: "is it an accident?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, and his lips were pursed very tightly. After Meng Yifan sat down, he seemed to have thought it over and said in a low voice: "this time, you have to shoulder a heavy responsibility."


    Meng Yifan pick eyebrows, see Mu Chen did not go down to explain, he is not good to ask again, just ask: "you go?"


    Mu Chen nods: "go."


    The next moment, he changed the topic and talked with Meng Yifan about the adjustment of his schedule.


    After Meng Yifan left, Mu Chen told his secretary: "help me book the return ticket for tomorrow night. I need to arrive at t city around 8 pm. Then book a flight to a city the day after tomorrow, and the return flight will be the same as before. "


    Secretary respectfully should, hasten to change Mu Chen''s itinerary.


    Zhang''s banquet is not only a Hongmen banquet, but also does not allow Zhang Xiao to go to the banquet alone. He is a little tired and runs two cities, but his woman, he will protect! Don''t use Zhao wanting to cover Zhang Xiao with his reputation.


    That cousin, Tao is merciless but affectionate.


    More than ten o''clock in the morning that day, Muchen flew to a city with a group of people. Zhang Xiaoguo didn''t come to see off the plane. He knew that she would not come to see off the plane. Before boarding the plane, Muchen couldn''t help but turn around and have a look.


    Zhang Xiao is busy.


    She first went to the hospital to pick up Ye Qing and discharged from the hospital. When she returned to her apartment in the market, she had to clean up again. Later, when she saw Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, she suddenly realized that she had become an electric light bulb, while Muya, who she took with her, had become a small light bulb. Considering that two light bulbs, one big and one small, were really dazzling, she took Muya away with great insight.


    After that, he took Moya to Ning''s house.


    Ning Zhiyuan is very busy. When she goes to Ning''s house, Ning Zhiyuan is not at home at all, but in the company. Zhang Xiao is not good at disturbing Ning Zhiyuan. She just receives a call from Zhao Ziru, asking her when to go back. Knowing that Zhao Ziru has something to do with her, she has to take Muya back to Mu''s home.


    Just after the car was parked, aunt LAN met her, opened the door with a smile, and took Muya down from the child seat.


    "Miss Zhang, my wife is waiting in the room. She seems to have something important to discuss with you." When Zhang Xiao gets out of the car, aunt LAN tells Zhang Xiao in a low voice. With a smile on her face, she is worried about Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Lan was worried that her wife would not accept Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is the eldest daughter of the Zhang family. Everyone who works in the Mu family knows that Zhang Haotian is the one who collided with Muyi. Everyone is worried about Zhang Xiao. Even if the performance of the Mu family is not worried, aunt LAN is still worried.


    She really hopes that Zhang Xiao can be with Mu Chen, good for mu Chen and good for mu ya.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, took Muya from Aunt Lan''s hand, and then put Muya on the ground. Instead, he took Muya''s little hand and walked in. He took a step and said to Aunt LAN with a smile: "aunt LAN is good for me. I really appreciate you. Aunt LAN really wants to be good for mu Chen and her daughter. I also thank aunt LAN for them. Don''t be afraid. Unless we change, we will not Something happened. "


    Aunt Lan was stunned, and then she laughed happily: "Miss Zhang is a smart person. I can feel at ease with Miss Zhang''s words. Mrs. Zhang is waiting in the room. Let''s go in


    Zhang Xiao looked at Aunt LAN deeply and took Muya in.


    If she becomes the master mother of this villa in the future, she must give aunt LAN a raise.


    Zhao Ziru sat in the hall and waited. She looked good. She knew that it was not a difficult thing to wait for Zhang Xiao. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned to see that it was Zhang Xiao, and first showed a smiling face, "Xiao''er." He clapped his hands at Muya and said in a soft voice, "Muya, come on, grandma hug me."


    When Zhang Xiaoshi released her hand, Muya was able to trot over and run in front of Zhao Ziru. She was sensible and said, "grandma." The tender and crisp voice made Zhao Ziru smile. She picked up her little granddaughter and looked at her ruddy face. Her heart was filled with emotion.


    It seems that the little granddaughter was born yesterday. Now she can run and call people. How time flies.If there is knowledge under the spring, tung trees can rest in peace.


    "Auntie." Zhang xiaorou shouts. Zhao Ziru looks at her with softer eyes. She smiles and asks Zhang Xiao to sit down beside her. Her attention soon returns to Muya. After teasing Muya for a while, Zhao Ziru puts Muya down to play.


    Muya also remembers the sand she played last night. After landing her feet on the ground, she walked upstairs. Aunt LAN, who just came in, naturally followed her little master upstairs.


    "Is mu Chen on a business trip?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "yes."


    "He won''t tell me." Zhao Ziru sighed: "but it''s common for him to go on a business trip. When he took over the Mu family, his foundation was unstable and he worked harder than ordinary people. It''s also a matter of two or three days to go on a business trip."


    Zhang Xiao laughed but did not speak.


    After Zhao Ziru sighs, Zhang Xiaocai asks her with concern: "is big brother Muyi better today?"


    Referring to Mu Yi''s illness, Zhao Ziru laughed and praised Xu Yingying''s prescription. "The medicine that doctor Xu prescribed yesterday has a good effect. After drinking it, Yi really slept well last night. Today, she is in a good mood. Today''s medicine is also drunk. It''s estimated that another dose will be OK. Xiao''er, aunt is here for Xu Yingying today. "


    After Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flashed, she guessed a little, but quietly asked, "what''s wrong with doctor Xu?"


    "What do you think of Dr. Xu?" Zhao Ziru went straight in and asked Zhang Xiao what he thought of Xu Yingying. "Auntie hasn''t been out for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t be allowed to see people. You''ve lived outside alone for nine years. Seeing people and seeing things is better than auntie. How about doctor Xu''s personality?" Zhao Ziru regarded Zhang Xiao as her daughter and began to dig out her heart and lungs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "look, aunt seems to be helping brother Muyi to have a blind date?"


    "Not really. I think Dr. Xu''s medical skills are good, and he can also suppress your elder brother. He wants to terminate the contract with Dr. Ren and sign doctor Xu to be our family doctor." Zhao Ziru is not honest about her thoughts, but she still wants to wait and see again. But doctor Ren will come back soon. After doctor Ren comes back, it is doctor Ren''s responsibility that people in the Mu family are sick and painful. Xu Yingying is afraid that she will not step into the Mu family again.


    Zhao Ziru is now thinking for Muyi, hoping that Muyi can get out of the painful shadow of losing cold Chu Yun, and get up again. He insists on doing rehabilitation and standing up early. He doesn''t want him to continue to run the company. At least he should be healthy, and then marry a wife to live a good life. After all, Muyi is thirty-six and old.


    Nowadays, there is a bit of polarization in this era. Those who marry early become parents very early. Some of them are still children, and they are already procrastinating with their children. Those who marry late are very late. There are many people who have not married until they are 30 or 40 years old.


    When Xu Yingying talks with a stick in his mouth, he is only limited to Mu Yi. Who calls Mu Yi to lose his temper when he is sad? If he bumps into Xu Yingying''s hand, he can only recognize his bad luck. Zhao Ziru understood very well this time. She knew that Xu Yingying was also for Muyi, and Xu Yingying had some means to deal with Muyi.


    Chong she can deal with Mu Yi, Zhao Ziru moved his mind.


    As long as Mu Yi gets better and Zhao Ziru does anything, she will.


    At the end of Mu Yi''s life, apart from his mother and Leng chuyun, he is the best to Zhang Xiao. When he loses his temper, Zhang Xiao can persuade him. However, Mu Chen''s father and daughter have long regarded Zhang Xiao as his property. After Zhao Ziru had a pain, he would never make Zhang Xiao''s idea again. Xu Yingying jumped in at this time, and it was difficult to make her calm.


    Zhang Xiao was such a smart person. She immediately realized that there was something between Xu YingYing and Mu Yi that others didn''t know. After thinking about it, she seriously replied, "Auntie, I think doctor Xu is excellent, but it''s not appropriate for Aunt Xu to replace him as a doctor. Doctor Xu is originally a student of doctor Ren. For teachers, it''s good to have all kinds of talents in the world, and it''s also good to be better than others. But if a teacher''s job is robbed by students, both teachers and students will feel uncomfortable, unless doctor Ren takes the initiative to put it forward. "


    Zhao Ziru was surprised. She didn''t think of that layer. She only thought that Xu Yingying could suppress Mu Yi.


    "I look at Dr. Xu and respect Dr. Ren very much. Auntie, don''t let the relationship between teachers and students get worse. That''s not a good thing. I understand the meaning of my aunt. The elder brother has to do rehabilitation. It''s better to ask the doctor to do the special care for the elder brother, so that we can have the best of both worlds. "


    Zhang Xiao''s idea coincides with Mu Yi''s.


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile: "fortunately, my aunt came to discuss with you. Zhenbang is not a director, and Muchen is busy. Your second brother, Muyu, doesn''t know where he is. Alas, he hasn''t heard from that boy for a long time, and I don''t know if he is safe. Muchen also said that the money recently entered his account hasn''t been withdrawn That smelly boy and your elder brother are twins, but the two brothers are far from each other in temperament. One is mature and steady, the other is naturally lazy, and he likes to run all over the world. " In the end, Zhao Ziru is full of worries.


    Mu Yu is worried about an accident.


    What happened in the past, Mu Yu once ran to a primeval forest and met a boa constrictor. He almost became a snake food. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster and was full of injuries.


    That time, Mu Yi and Mu Chen are directly on the plane to catch up, can wait until the injury is good, Mu Yu ran again.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Ziru values Moyi so much. Among the three sons, Moyi is the most stable.


    "But I''m afraid doctor Xu may not agree." Zhao Ziru thought of her son asking for Xu Yingying''s name in a gloomy way. It was clear that she had the idea of retaliating against Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying was not a fool. She would send her home to let Muyi retaliate.


    "Wait for mu Chen business trip to come back, let him mention with Ren doctor, see Ren doctor''s reaction first." Zhang Xiao is aware of the importance of Ren doctor. Mu Jia puts forward such a request. Doctor Ren may be able to understand one or two. If Xu Yingying has no plans for the future, Dr Ren may push Bo Zhu.


    Zhao Ziru, yes.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Ziru went over.


    After Zhao Ziru left, Zhang Xiao went upstairs to see Muya. When she saw that she was having a good time, aunt LAN watched again. She went back to her room and put herself into the design of the resort.


    He was so busy that he didn''t know what was going on. On the evening of Zhang''s banquet, Zhang Xiaocai temporarily jumped out of his inspiration and went back to real life.


    In case of Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to take Muya with him. Although she doesn''t cry too much, she has pink lips and is obviously aggrieved.


    "Moya, mom will be back soon."


    Zhang Xiaoxin can''t bear to see baby''s wronged appearance. After taking Muya for several months, she threw herself into her body and mind. Without her, she would not give up. No matter where she went, she would always think about her, worried about her servant''s poor care, falling down, worried that she would be depressed and unwilling to eat. In short, she was worried about all kinds of worries and would like to tie her to her all the time."Mom." The little baby wrongly stretched out her hand, which was already a little fat claw. Zhang Xiao gave her a hug and put her back in aunt Lan''s arms, coaxing: "Muya, say goodbye to my mother."


    Muya knew that her mother would never take her to go out with her, so she shrugged her head and even said goodbye. Small mouth son flat more fierce, although endure not to cry, that appearance still let a person heartache.


    For her safety, Zhang Xiao finally drove his car.


    After changing the camera, she went to the apartment. Ye Qing fried several simple dishes and put two bowls of rice on the table. When Zhang Xiaojin came, she said with a smile: "I just filled the rice."


    Zhang Xiao smelled the delicious food and laughed at her: "I thought it was you and Xiujie who lived together. It was prepared for me."


    Ye Qingchen her a record, "don''t get cheap also sell good."


    This evening, she went to the banquet with Zhang Xiao, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family. Zhang Xiao got angry with Yi Xiujie in advance, so that Yi Xiujie didn''t have to go again. Zhang Xiao took Ye Qing with her.


    Yi Xiujie was also worried about Zhang Xiao''s driving skills. He felt a little relieved when he thought that Zhang Xiao had been running around in his own car recently.


    "There''s a delicious meal ahead, and you don''t know how to save your stomach to eat some." After Zhang Xiao washed her hands, she sat down and picked up her bowl of rice and began to eat it with vegetables.


    Ye Qing stabbed her: "why don''t you talk about yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "I''m full to fight."


    "I am afraid that the white lotus will poison me."


    At the most, you can''t ruin your reputation in the place where Zhang Xiaojie married. It''s hard for you to take poison in the place where Zhang Xiaojie married


    Ye Qingxiao, "so we have to fill our stomachs first, and don''t eat anything when we get there."


    "It''s my home at least. I''m so embarrassed when you say it so badly." Zhang Xiao is holding the cabbage in Phnom Penh made by Ye Qing, and praises Ye Qing''s cooking skills more and more exquisite. In the future, Yi Xiujie will have a good taste.


    Ye Qing also stretched out his chopsticks and held the cabbage in Phnom Penh. "How did you ever want that face? Don''t eat so much. Save some for me


    "The dish of carrot flowers in front of you is very beautiful. Eat it." Both women are good at cooking, and their home cooked dishes are full of color and flavor.


    "Zhang Xiao, what are you going to do if you don''t let me throw away the old dress sent by white lotus flower?" After fighting with Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing cuts into the theme. Zhang Xiao came to see her before the banquet, not only to take her with him, but also because the old dress Ling Hongyu sent is still here.


    Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "I wear it."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing looked at her in amazement. While she was stunned, Zhang Xiaoli immediately put the last bit of Phnom Penh cabbage in the dish into his bowl and quickly put it into his mouth. Even the carrot flower was also picked up by her.


    "What do you wear? Zhang Xiao, do you mean to wear the old white lotus dress? " Ye Qing still can''t disappear. Zhang Xiao has to wear an old dress of Ling Hongyu.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao went to pick up the spicy and salt spareribs, and said with a smile: "Ye Qing, you can continue to be surprised. I have been too busy for two days to have a good meal. It just makes up for me. The dishes cooked by your chef ye are really world food. I really hate to marry you to Yi Xiujie, and I will go to your house to eat rice."


    Ye Qing laughingly scolded her: "I still want to go to your house to eat. Zhang Xiao, tell me, why do you wear linghongyu''s old dress? " Ling Hongyu sends her old dress just to humiliate Ye Qing. Zhang Xiao wants to get rid of the humiliation. Ye Qing doesn''t want her best friend to let her stepmother succeed for her own sake.


    Zhang Xiao asked her, "didn''t you cook soup?"


    "Forget it."


    "Then I''ll go on eating." Zhang Xiao behaves like a foodie, seeing ye Qing is funny and heartache. Zhang Xiao said that these two days are busy, Ye Qing can guess that Zhang Xiao is busy with the design of the resort. "My good stepmother has been in harmony with my father ever since she got married to Zhang''s family. After decades of marriage, the husband and wife still have the same feelings as before. If it hadn''t been for my mother I admit that Ling Hongyu and my father are indeed a happy couple, and there will be nothing wrong with me. There are many parties in that circle. My father always brings Ling Hongyu and Ling Hongyu''s evening dress. Can my father not recognize it? "


    Speaking of this, Ye Qing''s heart brightens up.


    Zhang Xiao ate another spareribs, and after eating, she continued: "Ling Hongyu always behaves perfectly in front of my father. She treats me like a natural being. Every time she sees me, she always looks aggrieved. No matter how I treat her, she is always the vice commissar''s aggrieved appearance. In front of my father, I always lose. What do you think of me if I show up at the party in my red jade evening dress? "


    The daughter of her ex-wife is so poor that she doesn''t even have a new evening dress. She can only pick up what her stepmother doesn''t want.


    Many people don''t know Zhang Xiao, but after tonight, the identity of Zhang Xiao''s daughter will be known in the whole city. Ling Hongyu, the stepmother''s daughter in the front room, is so mean. No need for Zhang Xiao to say more. Everyone will look at her with their eyes.


    Zhang Haotian also recognized Ling Hongyu''s evening dress. Seeing that his wife''s clothes were worn on his daughter''s body, maybe he would not immediately look at Ling Hongyu with suspicious eyes like outsiders. After all, he relies on Zhang Xiao now.


    No matter who Ling Hongyu gave her evening dress to, she was put on by Zhang Xiao, so that all the dignified people could see the twists and turns. Everyone''s ideas were different. In a word, there were disadvantages to Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu is afraid that she also can''t think of her trampling on and insulting Ye Qing''s mind, but is used by Zhang Xiaoli.


    If it''s really the night road is too much, it''s the end of the ghost, fell a gap, let Zhang Xiao drill in.


    She wanted to send the evening dress to Ye Qing, not without considering Zhang Xiao''s reaction. She thought Zhang Xiao must have thrown away the old dress she had given to Ye Qing angrily. She had no idea that Zhang Xiao would go home wearing it.


    "That''s it. Zhang Xiao, are you interested in writing novels? You can definitely write well." Ye Qing teases, how to see that the dishes in the dish are almost eaten up by Zhang Xiao. She can''t help blaming Zhang Xiao: "no matter how busy you are, you can''t treat yourself badly. Know that everything is not as important as your body. "


    "Look at me eating all the time, but I won''t treat myself badly at all."Zhang Xiao was satisfied with the meal. He put down his chopsticks and sighed, "Yi Xiujie is so blessed. You must make more dishes in the future, and prepare me to go and rub rice. Muya will certainly follow him."


    Ye Qing is losing a smile: "dare feeling you are to drag a son to take a daughter to rub a meal, also not afraid of Mu always split me." Mu Chen is a very overbearing master. He doesn''t care if his woman comes to rub rice. He will only blame Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie for being two big light bulbs.


    "He left for two days." After mentioning a little, Zhang Xiao falls into miss. When she is busy, she doesn''t remember Mu Chen. If she is not busy, she will miss the chameleon in a city.


    I don''t think so much about her as I imagined.


    For him, she''s in her heart.


    "Miss him so much."


    In front of Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao is not shy.


    "One phone call an hour is not enough. Ye Qing, I didn''t expect that I would miss him madly when I was free."


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m going deep."


    "I''ll give him a call." Zhang Xiao took out his mobile phone and called Mu Chen. "The phone you dialed is off."


    Mu Chen''s mobile phone is off!


    Zhang Xiao''s heart flashed a touch of fear, muttering how mu Chen would shut down?


    She does not give up, know Mu Chen to still have other phone, then dialed other number again, the response that gets is all "the phone that you dialed already shut down."


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed, but still calmly called Ning Zhiyuan. After Ning Zhiyuan answered the phone, she asked, "general manager Ning, can you tell me the contact number of secretary Mu Chen?"


    "Mu Chen''s telephone does not get through?"


    "Maybe there is no electricity."


    After Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou flashed, he gave Zhang Xiao the Secretary''s number.


    The Secretary''s mobile phone is able to get through, Zhang Xiao''s hanging heart to put down a little. Mu Chen will arrive early on business, but he will not be worried.


    However, after two words with the Secretary, Zhang Xiao''s look changed a few times. He was surprised, moved and distressed.


    (PS: today''s update is finished, and I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll write it in a hurry. Maybe there are some wrong characters in it. Everyone has a lot of tolerance.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face changing, Ye Qing asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. mu in trouble? "


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhang Xiaoying looked at the friend''s attention, the tone is light, "Mu Chen is flying back at the moment, the Secretary said is tonight, tomorrow morning he will fly to a city." Zhang Xiaochen said in a hurry that the Secretary didn''t know what to do.


    He did not trust to let her go back to Zhang''s home alone. Even if he was on a business trip, he still came back in a hurry. Even if it was one night, he would protect her.


    Mu Chen''s work is very busy, Zhang Xiao is clear, after the relationship between the two people is harmonious, Mu Chen is very hard to squeeze time to accompany her and Muya, or push the work to other people, compared with the initial he really changed a lot.


    Now he is leaving behind a lot of work, thousands of miles apart, but also to fly back.


    It is false to say that Zhang Xiao is not moved.


    Ye Qing was silent for a long time. She sighed: "Zhang Xiao, Mr. Mu is sincere to you. No matter what he has in the past, it is the past style. Now he wants to spend the rest of his life with you and cherish him well. During the conversation, Yi Xiujie calls Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone again. Zhang Xiao says a few words to him and then hands the mobile phone to Ye Qing. She goes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks so that Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing can have some whispers.


    Yi Xiujie is outside Zhang''s yard now. He is always so tall and handsome in a black suit. He stands in the yard like a pine.


    The servants were busy going in and out.


    The door of the villa has been completely open for a long time. Some guests close to Zhang''s family have come. The man talks with Zhang Haotian and the woman talks with Ling Hongyu.


    "Yeqing, do you feel tired? If you don''t feel well, I''ll go with you Yi Xiujie''s voice is low. Rao is facing his beloved woman, and his tone has not changed much. Fortunately, Ye Qing can feel his deep love.


    "After a day''s sleep, I won''t be tired. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips.


    Ye Qing couldn''t hear him over there. Instead of saying him as before, she waited quietly.


    Unconsciously, Ye Qing learned the silence of Bao Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Master Xiujie, please come in." A servant came to Yi Xiujie''s back and said respectfully. Yi Xiujie said coldly. After the servant left, he said to Ye Qing in the phone: "there are already guests. I''ll go to entertain the guests first. When you arrive, you can call me."


    Ye Qing smiles: "you are busy first."


    After the call, Yi Xiujie turns back to the room.


    There are several people sitting in the gorgeous hall. Old men and women know each other. Yi Xiujie politely says hello after entering the room. Among them is a young woman, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, dressed in a tight purple dress, with her hair combed into a bun, which is rolled behind her head, revealing her snow-white neck. The tight skirt also draws her classic line Exquisite, in addition to the facial features is not as delicate as Ye Qing, the overall comprehensive factors are good.


    "Xiujie, this is Chang Xin, your niece of Chang Shibo. Miss Chang looks stuffy in the room. Take her outside for a walk." Zhang Haotian asks people to call Yi Xiujie in. It turns out that Yi Xiujie takes Chang Xin out for a walk. In fact, he makes two people alone.


    Chang Shibo in Zhang Haotian''s mouth is one of the best friends with the Zhang family. Although his family background is not as good as that of the Zhang family, it is not bad. Ling Hongyu wants to find a suitable wife for Yi Xiujie. When the Chang family gets the news, they bring Chang Xin.


    Although Yi Xiujie is not Zhang Haotian''s own son, Ling Hongyu''s own son is in charge of Zhang''s house. One day when Ling Hongyu is around, Yi Xiujie can get Zhang Haotian''s important position, and his future is boundless.


    Yi Xiujie looks at Chang Xin. Chang Xin stands up and smiles at Yi Xiujie. "Mr. Yi is in trouble."


    Yi Xiujie did not answer, but made an invitation to Chang Xin and took Chang Xin out.


    After the two young people went out, Mrs. Chang introduced Chang Xin to Ling Hongyu with a smile. "Mrs. Zhang, my niece is really good, filial, gentle and polite. She helps her uncle manage the company affairs in our company. She has developed dignity when she is young. She will certainly be able to help her husband a lot if she gets married in the future."


    In fact, the Chang family is not as good as the outside world looks. The rich people are not Chang Xin''s parents, but her uncle. Uncle parents are fierce, unwilling to help brothers and sisters, is typical of their own money on the line, the best others are poor to expose the selfish ghost. Chang Xin''s parents are farming in the countryside, and the family conditions are very ordinary. She was able to work in her uncle''s company because she lived with her grandparents for a period of time when she was a child, and they had a good impression on her.


    In addition to Chang Xin, who is suitable for marriage, the Chang family has no other suitable candidates.


    If Chang Xin becomes Ling Hongyu''s daughter-in-law, the relationship between the two families will be more solid. The Chang family can also get many tangible benefits from the Zhang family. Only long-term cooperation can make the Chang family earn money and laugh off their big teeth.


    If it''s their own daughter, they don''t look up to Yi Xiujie''s identity and status.Although Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are unreliable, they can share the family property. In addition, they are young and mature. Who can guarantee that they are useless people?


    There are a lot of people coming to the party tonight, but most of the young women brought by those guests are like Chang Xin, and they have their own daughters, but they are related to relatives.


    Nevertheless, Ling Hongyu is very happy. At least she has many daughter-in-law. Any one of them can trample Ye Qing under her feet. What she wants is to make Ye Qing angry, and let Ye Qing retreat in the face of difficulties, and then die Zhang Xiao with anger.


    Chang Tai is still selling Chang Xin and keeps saying how good Chang Xin is, which means it is obvious.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "I see Chang Xin is a good girl who is generous and decent. I like it very much."


    Chang Tai laughs even more happily, "my husband has so many nieces, I like Chang Xin, because this child is generous and decent, Zhang Tai, our two families are so familiar, know the root and the bottom, my vision has always been high, can let me like, absolutely will not hurt your Xiujie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Ling Hongyu''s eyes flashed a lot of ridicule. Chang Xin''s identity was better than Ye Qing, but she was not Ling Hongyu''s ideal daughter-in-law. She just gave Chang too much face and didn''t show any displeasure.


    Listening to Chang Tai''s remarks on the point, Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "the girl you like so much is good. Let''s see how the two children get along."


    This will not offend Chang Tai and make Chang Tai think that Chang Xin has an opportunity. As long as he can get along well with Yi Xiujie, the two families can get married.


    Yi Xiujie loves Ye Qing. He doesn''t know many people, so he often smiles happily after hearing Ling Hongyu say so.


    As time went on, people who received the invitation came one after another.


    The Zhang family''s mansion begins to be lively. Ling Hongyu, the wife in charge, has no time to accompany Chang Tai alone and entertain other guests. Naturally, Yi Xiujie is invited back by his servants. Instead of spending time alone with Chang Xin, he follows Zhang Haotian to receive those business figures. Even Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming learn to greet guests in their suits.


    In the house, in the courtyard, the shadow is heavy, visible Zhang family invited a lot of people.


    Zhang''s private open-air parking lot is full of cars, and many cars are also parked on the concrete road at the entrance of the villa, one by one leaning against the roadside, just like the auto show. There are all kinds of cars, and each one is more ambitious.


    In the bustle of the moment, a few cars did not park outside the villa, but drove into the yard. The parking lot was full of cars, and those cars stopped impolitely on the cement road in the yard. In an instant, they occupied the cement road and made the spacious yard a little narrow.


    Zhang Haotian, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, is talking and laughing with several bosses at the door of the house. When he sees the cars swaggering and occupying the passage, and the cars bring him a strange feeling, he doesn''t know who is coming for a moment.


    But soon he knew who was coming.


    When the door opened, the first to get off was eight bodyguards. Each bodyguard was the same height and age, and even his face was the same type. They were all stiff faced and indifferent, but they were respectful to the person in the middle car.


    This kind of ostentation makes Zhang Haotian dare not look at the identity of a person. But when he sees that the people coming down from the middle car are Wen Jianqin and Wen Jianan, his face turns green.


    I can''t believe that it''s the second elder of the Wen family.


    "Mr. Wen."


    "Mr. Wen."


    All the visitors in the courtyard greet them with a smile when they see them. Some of them even greet them and flatter them like a dogleg.


    Wen Jianqin is wearing a straight gray suit, a blue tie, a pair of shiny black shoes under his feet, and his hair is white, and he is meticulously combed. Wen Jian''an is wearing a dark blue suit, which is similar to his brother in other aspects.


    Surrounded by eight bodyguards, the brothers went straight to Zhang Haotian with a friendly smile.


    "Mr. Wen, you are here."


    "You''ll get up early, Mr. Wen," he said


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Haotian accompanied the several bosses of the literary family are polite, just like old friends. Only Zhang Haotian''s face is black, but it is not obvious. After all, he is the host. No matter what purpose the second elder of the literary family comes uninvited, the visitors are all guests, and he can''t show his face to the guests.


    Therefore, Zhang Haotian also pulled out a faint smile and politely opened his mouth: "Jianqin, Jian''an, when did you go back to China? Don''t tell me when you come back." Tomorrow morning, he knew that two people were back. In front of the public, he still pretended to have just known.


    Wen Jianqin impolitely demolished Zhang Haotian''s false platform. "When did we return home? Didn''t you know for a long time? Why do you tell us you don''t want to answer our phone? But people who are also thieves always feel guilty. "


    Wen Jianqin''s words are prickly and loud, and people all over the yard can hear them.


    I know that the Wen family and the Zhang family were originally related by marriage, but later they became strangers. Oh, no, they broke up with each other like enemies. When Wen Jianqin demolished Zhang Haotian''s platform, it was difficult for others to answer, but they listened with high ears.


    Zhang Wen''s two families have already cut off contact. It''s absolutely uninvited that the second old man of the literary family appears this evening. Everyone has a gossip side. We want to know the purpose of wenjiaer''s coming tonight.


    "Jianqin, what do you mean? What''s a guilty conscience? " Zhang Hao''s face was cold, and he hated Wen Jianqin for dismantling his platform. He embarrassed him in front of so many people. He also knew that the second old man of the Wen family came here tonight to discredit him. Thinking that he is the host tonight, he will treat guests politely as long as they are guests, but he''s here to do damage. Sorry, Zhang Haotian won''t treat them with courtesy.


    Wen Jian''an snorted coldly: "I ask you, where is my niece?"


    Zhang Haotian is also cold humming: "where is Xiao''er? Don''t you know?"


    We heard about Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Some people still don''t know what happened. The insiders are struggling to dig out their memories and try to find out the appearance of Zhang''s daughter. Unfortunately, they can''t remember the appearance of Zhang''s daughter.As a result, the ears of the people stood up more sharply.


    Zhang Haotian''s boss is not very informed. Hearing Wen Jian''an''s question, he turned his head and asked Zhang Haotian, "Zhang Zong, do you have a daughter? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    Zhang Haotian''s face turned green and green when he was asked, but he still had to bear the anger in his heart and explained coldly: "I have a daughter with my ex-wife Wenli."


    "Mu Xiaoer is at home. Zhang Haotian, when you cheat Wenli to death, you abuse wenlisheng''s daughter. Xiao''er is also your own daughter. You live in such a big house, eat well and sleep well, but you abuse your own daughter, leaving her homeless. You still have to go to work as a nanny for your dead enemy. Do you say, is there anyone like you who is a father like this? "


    Wen Jian''an timely interjected and accused Zhang Haotian.


    "What are you doing when we two brothers come here tonight? Do you really want to have a few drinks from you? Xiao''er is the niece of our Wen family. Is there no one in our Wen family? " Wen Jianqin was also aggressive.


    The two brothers of Wenjia sing together, which reveals Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts and his present situation.


    Mention Zhang Xiao, many people are not unfamiliar with this name, that is and Mu Chen had an affair, yes, Zhang Xiao is mu Chen daughter''s nanny. Is she Zhang Haotian''s own daughter?


    Zhang''s family is the second largest family in the city, but his own daughter works as a nanny for his rival daughter. No matter what we know or don''t know, we all turn our attention to Zhang Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In the same circle, they often look up but don''t look down. But they really haven''t heard Zhang Haotian mention his daughter Zhang Xiao, let alone see Zhang Haotian bring his daughter to attend the activities. Now it is revealed that Zhang Xiaoxiao is going to work as a nanny for others. It is clear how Zhang Haotian treats the children born by his ex-wife.


    Some people murmured: "even if it''s born to an ex-wife, it''s her own daughter after all. How can she be so eccentric?"


    "Look, he treats Yi Xiujie very well. Like his own son, how can he treat his own daughter so mercilessly?"


    "I''m afraid Zhang is too bad."


    "Well, it''s said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather."


    When Zhang Haotian heard the comments, he was even more annoyed. He said to the second elder of Wen family coldly, "you must have misunderstood. It''s Xiao''er who went to Mu''s, not me who forced her to go. You say I abuse her. If I abuse her, can she grow up safely? Of course, Xiao''er went to be a nanny and said that she wanted to experience the experience of being a nanny and add some different experience to her life. I''m deeply distressed. If a good young lady doesn''t do it, she has to go out to be a nanny. You just came back, but you don''t understand the twists and turns. You will love Xiao''er and suspect me of abusing Xiao''er. I can understand that. "


    A few words pushed the direction of public opinion back to Zhang Xiao.


    "Although I don''t want to go out and take care of hongxiaoer, I don''t want to go back to my own home to help her grow up


    Zhang Haotian, you really have to protect Ling Hongyu all the time.


    Don''t let others speak ill of Ling Hongyu.


    "It''s better than singing. Others don''t know. We don''t know what kind of people you Zhang Haotian and his wife are? You love Xiao''er, and that woman loves Xiao''er? It''s so funny. If you didn''t know that Xiao''er is the designer of Qilin villa, would you persuade Xiao''er to come back? When you saw your daughter become a success, you could help you share your worries and worries, so you could go to persuade Xiaoer to come back. "


    The role of the second old man of the literary family is really broken tonight.


    Zhang Xiao is the designer of Qilin mountain villa?


    This has caused quite a stir.


    At that time, it was said that the real designer of Qilin mountain villa was a teenage girl, who could have such profound attainments at a young age, but disappeared when she became famous. Many real estate investors lost their talents, so that the real designer of Qilin mountain villa became a legend of T City real estate.


    Also, the designer donated all the remuneration she got to the orphanage and the old people''s home. The style of not being unfavorable for the name adds a bit of color to her legend.


    It turns out to be Zhang Xiao, the daughter of Zhang Haotian!


    Everyone knows about the investment of Haotian group in Nancheng District, but it has not started for a long time. Some people think that the capital chain of Haotian group has been interrupted and there is no way to start the construction of the villa. Only a few people are aware that Haotian group has not started construction for a long time and lacks a perfect design scheme.


    Recently, Zhang Hao paid a lot of money to ask the city''s offices to help him find out the whereabouts of the designer of Qilin villa.


    He never thought it would be his own daughter.


    Many people believe that Zhang Haotian advised his daughter to come back for the sake of the company.


    "Uncle."


    A clear cry rang out at the gate.


    When we all looked over, we saw two women of the same age, who were like immortals. Ye Qing is still a collection in the evening dress designed by Lu Yongchun. She is beautiful and has a good figure. Her temperament is not as good as Zhang Xiao. However, she wears that evening dress and her light kills every woman present.


    The style of Zhang Xiao''s evening dress was several years ago. Today, it belongs to old clothes. Some people still think that Zhang Xiao''s evening dress is a little familiar. It seems that someone in his memory wore that kind of evening dress to a party. Even Lu Yongchun is obsessed with Zhang Xiao''s natural beauty. He never forgets to persuade Zhang Xiao to leave Muchen and hang out with her. Rao Shi''s old-fashioned evening dress can''t hide her gorgeous light. Compared with Ye Qing, she has a more noble nature.


    Knowing that she is the real designer of Qilin mountain villa, the real estate managers, or those who are going to set foot in real estate, quickly move on, and begin to tell their wives and daughters that they should have a good relationship with Zhang Xiao in a moment. Even the unknown beauty around Zhang Xiao can''t be ignored.


    "Xiao''er, Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie came first.


    Stopping in front of the two girls, he also looked at Zhang Xiao''s evening dress with a little surprise. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that his mother had worn it.


    Yi Xiujie''s face became stiff and cold.


    It''s not Zhang Xiao''s intention to wear such an evening dress, but his mother''s bad heart. I want to step on Ye Qing with my old dress!


    "Xiujie, Ye Qing, I brought it to you. You should guard her well." Zhang Xiao teases in a low voice. At this moment, she is still in the mood to make fun of. Yi Xiujie takes a deep look at her. What he wants to say is not to say, but takes Ye Qing''s hand.That action also told everyone that the girl beside Zhang Xiao was Yi Xiujie''s girlfriend. But since Yi Xiujie had a sweetheart, what anger did Ling Hongyu have with them?


    Those who want to get married with Yi Xiujie are a little resentful. Fortunately, they can pretend to be nothing without saying it clearly.


    Ling Hongyu is shocked to see the evening dress Zhang Xiao is wearing. She even shows up in her old dress tonight. Ling Hongyu knows what she is up to. She only hated her carelessness and thought that Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing would throw away the old dress she had sent.


    In nine years, Zhang Xiaojin is not what she used to be. She also knows that she has changed her way to fight against her.


    Even Yi Xiujie can recognize that Zhang Xiao''s evening dress is Ling Hongyu''s, but how can Zhang Haotian not recognize it? He immediately stares at Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu is really suffering.


    "Uncle."


    Ye Qing has Yi Xiujie around him. Zhang Xiao goes to Wen Jian''an and stops by Wen Jian''an. He takes Wen Jian''an''s arm and says in a soft voice, "uncle, don''t say anything. Xiao''er lives well. He can support himself. In fact, he lives well by himself. The whole family is not hungry."


    She didn''t say that her father and stepmother abused her, but she told others that she had been supporting herself, that is to say, she didn''t depend on Zhang.


    "My father is really busy at work, and my aunt is also very kind to me. Look, knowing that I am coming back tonight, my aunt sent someone to give me an evening dress the day before yesterday, which saved me a lot of money. Second uncle, do you think my evening dress looks good Zhang Xiao''s voice is soft, and he is as beautiful as an immortal. He has long been the center of attention.


    She seems to speak for Zhang Haotian and his wife, but her evening dress is more convincing than her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Zhang''s family has a lot of money, but her daughter can''t afford a new evening dress. She has to pick up Ling Hongyu''s old clothes to wear. Ling Hongyu is a stepmother. Who believes that she doesn''t abuse Zhang Xiao?


    "Such a capable daughter doesn''t know how to cherish it. If I have such a beautiful and capable daughter as Zhang always is, I will burn incense every day. Thank God."


    "Well, a child without a mother is like grass."


    "How many stepmothers are good? She changes her clothes three times a day, but her stepdaughter doesn''t even have a new evening dress. Alas, a child without a mother is like a grass. Zhang Xiaona doesn''t know how to survive. "


    "No wonder I can''t hear about Miss Zhang. It turns out that..."


    After the discussion, many people turned their blame on Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu was so angry that her teeth itched. Even Zhang Haotian gave her cold eyes with reproach.


    Other people''s comments were also heard by the two elders of the Wen family. They immediately scolded Zhang Xiao with black faces, "Xiao''er, you are stupid. You still pick up and wear clothes that people don''t want. You don''t have evening dress to wear. It''s better to wear ordinary clothes than pick up clothes that people don''t want. Who knows if she has thrown hundreds of feet on the ground and given them to you? You silly girl, still think others are good for you. You don''t even have a place to stay for a new dinner. She is so kind that she doesn''t take you to order some evening dresses in advance? How much does an evening dress cost? It''s not as good as your tie and your stepmother''s Hermes handbag. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at his evening dress, and then looked at Ling Hongyu, "is it Auntie who doesn''t want it?"


    "Xiao''er..."


    "You come in with me!"


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t let Ling Hongyu talk. He angrily pulls Ling Hongyu into the room in front of so many people.


    He was really pissed off.


    There are so many people with a lot of prestige. His own daughter, Zhang Haotian, goes home wearing an old dress that his current wife doesn''t want to wear. People won''t think much about it. They just think that his wife and his wife are really bad to their daughter.


    He just refuted the words of the second old man of the literary family, and instantly became his words. He was lying.


    Zhang Xiaozhen has a good life and doesn''t have to wear the evening dress that her stepmother doesn''t want.


    Zhang Haotian''s anger at Ling Hongyu made him lose face.


    "Huainan:" the old man and the old woman who came into the house with their hands in the cold, and even the old man and the old woman who came to the house with their hands in the cold


    Zhang Yu and his brother did not go on the road any more. They also knew that Zhang Xiao came back tonight to disgrace his parents and destroy the reputation of the Zhang family. However, they did not dare to drive Zhang Xiao out. In that case, they would only fulfill other people''s conjecture. Besides, they still need Zhang Xiao to make wedding clothes for them and help Haotian group earn a lot of money, so that they can take over Haotian in the future Group, there is endless money.


    Zhang Xiao is the eldest lady of the Zhang family.


    When Zhang Haotian and his wife were not there, she immediately took up the duty of being the eldest lady and beckoned the guests to eat, drink and drink. She is graceful and graceful. She speaks and behaves appropriately. Many noble women admire her. There are unmarried children in the family, and they begin to have Zhang Xiao''s idea.


    Zhang Xiao may not really be a pet, but she has the ability to marry such a daughter-in-law is like planting a money tree at home.


    These bright and crafty people, for their own interests, flatter Zhang Xiao and even Ye Qing. Seeing that Zhang Xiao always takes time to care about Ye Qing, they know that Ye Qing is very important to Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie accompanies Ye Qing to sit in the corner, looking at the woman who is good at dancing. Yi Xiujie is a little sad. The battle between Xiao''er and her mother is finally on the table.


    Ye Qing''s eyes glowed toward Yi Xiujie and said, "Zhang Xiao''s evening dress was sent to me by your mother."


    Yi Xiujie squeezed out a word: "my mother is too much."


    "Zhang Xiao stood up for me the humiliation your mother gave me."


    Yi Xiujie clenched her hand and said painfully, "I know. I Xiaoer will not be surprised


    He can''t help Zhang Xiao deal with his mother, but he can''t help his mother deal with Zhang Xiao. All he can do is watch.


    The hardest part is Yi Xiujie.


    Ling Hongyu, who was pulled up to the second floor by Zhang Haotian, explained in a low voice all the way: "Haotian, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t mean to, and my clothes were not given to Xiao''er. Xiao''er did it on purpose, and she has always been dissatisfied with me."


    He pushed her back into the room. Zhang Haotian immediately went to the closet, opened it, pointed to the new clothes and scolded Ling Hongyu: "look at your cabinet, how many famous brand clothes are still new, even the evening dresses are numerous. Can''t you send some new sets of the past? I know you want to make Ye Qing whole. Why didn''t you think of Xiao''er? Xiao''er and Ye Qing are good friends. If you attack Ye Qing, you should consider Xiao''er''s reaction. If you don''t have the ability to pay Xiao''er''s counterattack, don''t move Ye Qing. ""I, I thought that even if Xiao''er knew it, the most thing was to throw away the clothes."


    Zhang Haotian hummed, "do you still think Xiaoer is a three-year-old child? She has been out on her own for several years. She has seen a lot of things, but she is not Xiao''er that year. Now even I have to talk to her three times before I dare to say it. I''m afraid I''ll make her unhappy and leave the villa alone. "


    "Xiao''er has always disliked you and is full of resentment towards us. It''s her father-in-law, but you are her stepmother. The stepmother has always made people want to be crooked. You also let her take advantage of this gap. Can you teach me how to speak for you? Even if I know that you are not to pay Xiaoer, is to deal with Ye Qing, can you explain to those people outside? Hongyu, I have advised you for a long time. Don''t force Xiujie and Ye Qing too hard. You can sell Xiao''er a favor, but you won''t listen. After tonight, your reputation and mine will be damaged. "


    Ling Hongyu played the role of a good stepmother for more than 20 years. She was pierced in one night, and her 22 years of acting went to waste.


    "Haotian, I''m sorry to have troubled you."


    Ling Hongyu apologizes softly. She goes forward and leans into Zhang Haotian''s arms. "It''s all my fault. It''s because I hate Ye Qing so much that I will do that. As a result, Xiao''er takes advantage of it. Xiao''er resents me. I know. She wants to let others misunderstand me as a kind-hearted woman in front of everyone. I don''t care. As long as she is happy, as long as she is dispirited, I will recognize what she says. If someone misunderstands me, I can ignore it. If you don''t misunderstand me, I can''t stop what other people want to say, as long as you don''t misunderstand me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Zhang Hao heaved a sigh and took hold of her waist. "It''s Xiao''er''s hatred of us is too deep, and you can''t be blamed. Do you have a new evening dress? It''s not worn before. If you can take it out and let Xiao''er change it. When I look at her wearing that evening dress, I feel very embarrassed No matter how bad he was to his daughter, he didn''t like to see her pick up the evening dress that his wife didn''t want to wear.


    It was a disgrace to him, making people think that his family couldn''t even afford his daughter''s evening dress.


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes quickly passed cold ruthless, but still nodded, "yes, I asked Lu Yongchun to help me tailor two sets of new clothes, I''m wearing one now, and one has never been worn."


    "Take it out quickly, and I''ll call Xiao''er upstairs. Oh, by the way, has Xiaoer''s original room been cleaned up? Since Xiao''er is back, she will not let her return to Mu''s home again. "


    Ling Hongyu replied, "I''ve already cleaned up. Everything in the room remains the same as she did when she moved out." This, Ling Hongyu is ready, let Zhang Haotian no thorn to choose.


    "Xiao''er, take out my new clothes first." Zhang Haotian finished and left.


    Downstairs, Zhang Hao is relieved to see that Zhang Xiao is entertaining the guests as the host. His two sons are not good at dealing with people, but his daughter has the power to be the head of the family. He is generous and decent in dealing with people, and will not lose the face of the Zhang family.


    No matter how much others talk about themselves and how the Wen family provokes and retaliates, Zhang Haotian decides to mend with his daughter. Even if it is false, he will maintain the love between father and daughter.


    Zhang Haotian asks Zhang Xiao to go upstairs to change clothes, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t refuse. Anyway, the effect she wants has been achieved. Ling Hongyu''s remedy is invalid.


    When Zhang Xiao came down from the stairs with a new evening dress, he surprised a room of people. Even Zhang Haotian couldn''t help but stay in a daze. After being a father and daughter for more than 20 years, he still knows that his daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. In addition to the shadow of Wenli, there are some shadows of him. Other people praise and compliment Zhang Xiao, Zhang Haotian feel light on his face, just good mood swept away.


    The guests are also sensible and interesting. No one mentioned the matter just now. Of course, it is superficial.


    Yi Xiujie can''t sit in the corner with Ye Qing all the time. He needs to chat with those bosses. Ye Qing was with Yi Xiujie at first, but soon he was separated by someone who wanted to. Yi Xiujie was pestered by the bosses, and Ye Qing was squeezed into the corner.


    "Miss Ye."


    Chang Xin goes to Ye Qing''s side. She holds two glasses of red wine in her hand and hands one of them to Ye Qing with a smile. "Miss ye, my name is Chang Xin."


    "Thank you." Ye Qing took the glass of red wine, but did not drink it.


    Both she and Zhang Xiao were afraid that Ling Hongyu would deal with both of them at the party, so they came after eating and drinking at home, not to mention wine. Ye Qing couldn''t drink a glass of water.


    "Is Miss Ye Mr. Yi''s girlfriend?" Chang Xin asked frankly.


    Ye Qing takes a look at Chang Xin. Chang Xin''s chin is raised when she talks with her. Obviously, she wants to compare herself with Chang Xin in all aspects. Her evening dress is Lu Yongchun''s collection. People who know the goods can see that Ye Qing can get Lu Yongchun''s treasures. She is more afraid to underestimate Ye Qing when she introduces Ye Qing To say it''s your girlfriend, a free entrepreneur, is to tell others that Ye Qing has a career and may still be successful.


    "Well." Ye Qing was a little bit shy and said, "we''ve known each other for several years, and only recently have we confirmed our love." If you are smart, get out of here. Yi Xiujie is her Ye Qing!


    "Zhang doesn''t like you very much." Chang Xin does not know very interesting, her aunt told her the advantages of marrying Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie''s cold appearance aroused Chang Xin''s desire to conquer. She wanted to fight with Ye Qing.


    Ye Qingmei''s eyes flashed, and the woman''s eyes were very profitable.


    As if guessing Ye Qing''s thoughts, Chang Xin sips a mouthful of red wine gracefully and looks at Ye Qing with a smile. "Our Chang family and Zhang family have a good personal relationship. Zhang Taiping said in private that the banquet tonight is a blind date banquet for Mr. Yi. That''s why my aunt took me to attend. If Mrs. Zhang likes Miss ye, she won''t talk to my aunt. "


    Ye Qing laughs, "Miss Chang is fond of Xiujie?"


    Chang Xin is not shy either. After seeing her aunt''s face in Chang''s house, she also wants to find a rich man to marry, so she doesn''t have to rely on her uncle''s parents any more. Yi Xiujie is the vice president of Haotian group, which is very attractive to her. Moreover, Yi Xiujie is still very young, only 28 years old. She is a young and promising talent. "I like Mr. Yi very much, Miss ye, and I think we will become enemies in love."


    Ye Qing still smiles, "Xiujie is excellent. It''s normal for someone to like him. I''m not afraid to have a rival in love. The more I love, the more I can verify that my love with Xiujie is stronger than that of Jin Jian. "


    Chang Xin thought that Ye Qing would be sad, but she didn''t take her provocative declaration of war seriously. She was still smiling. Chang Xin can''t help but guess at Ye Qing''s career in his heart, and he can''t help asking: "Mr. Yi said that Miss Ye is a free entrepreneur. Please excuse me for asking, which line of business is Miss Ye engaged in?"Ye Qing said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to laugh at Miss Chang. I set up a stall to sell spicy string in the night market attached to the red flag market. It''s not a career. I can only have two meals."


    Smell speech, Chang Xin''s eyes immediately passed disdain, the original is a hawker in the night market, no wonder Ling Hongyu doesn''t like Ye Qing. Chang Xin, who begged for food in a rich family, knew very well that if her husband didn''t like it, even if she could marry into a rich family, she would soon be sorted out. Even ordinary families are the same, not to mention the rich. If a man marries a woman, as long as one of the elders does not like it and the young people insist on being together, there will be a lot of contradictions after marriage. It is a common thing to make a lot of noise.


    In Chang Xin''s opinion, Ye Qing is relying on Yi Xiujie''s love, and thinks that she can take the position of Mrs. Yi.


    Ye Qingzhen is very wrong. Yi Xiujie''s hard work and talent are inseparable from his mother Ling Hongyu''s influence. Without Ling Hongyu, how could Yi Xiujie have become the vice president of Haotian group at the age of 28? So, the woman that Ling Hongyu doesn''t like, don''t want to marry Yi Xiujie.


    Chang Xin feels that having a rival like Ye Qing is really not challenging.


    "Who else is there in Miss Ye''s family?" Chang Xin''s chin is lifted higher, looking at Ye Qing is also with Piao.


    "Nobody, I''m an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage."


    Chang Xin despises Ye Qing even more.


    PS: there will be another one in the evening. Who will take Ling Hongyu''s medicine? Let''s have a guess.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Xin''er." Chang Tai called not far away. Chang Xin said to Ye Qing, "Miss ye, my aunt called me. I''ll go first and talk when I have time." In any case, two people are enemies of love, and there will be countless intersection in the future.


    Ye Qing nodded with a smile, indicating Chang Xin''s help.


    Chang Xin left Ye Qing and went to Chang Tai. Chang Tai immediately lowered her voice and asked, "what is Ye Qing''s origin?"


    "Don''t worry, my aunt. Ye Qing is an orphan and has no career. She just sets up a stall to sell spicy kebabs in the night market. It''s no wonder that Zhang Tai wants to hold this banquet. How can Ye Qing, such an excellent man as Mr. Yi, deserve it. Even if Mr. Yi likes Ye Qing very much and Zhang Tai can''t pass the test, they can''t get together. " Chang Xin got to know the bottom of her rival and was full of confidence.


    Chang too seems not to believe, secretly glanced at the corner of Ye Qing, although Ye Qing does not drink, but standing there has its own charm, many gold miss is not as good as her. In addition to Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing was the most attractive woman in the audience. If Yi Xiujie had not told everyone that Ye Qing was his girlfriend, there would have been a lot of men chatting up in the past.


    "It seems that her evening dress is made by Miss Lu, or it''s something we haven''t seen before. If it''s not for the new style or the treasures, I''ve heard that Miss Lu has many treasures, which are hard to buy. If she is as cheap and useless as you said, how can she wear the evening dress designed by Miss Lu? Xin''er, in a word, you can''t underestimate the enemy. "


    Chang Tai reminds Chang Xin not to underestimate Ye Qing.


    Chang Xin glanced at Ye Qing again and breathed from her nostrils, "she has nothing to worry about except that she is liked by Mr. Yi. Zhang Taiming knows that Mr. Yi has a girlfriend, and he has to hold a banquet to entertain his aunt, which proves that Zhang Tai doesn''t like Ye Qing very much. Aunt, do you think Mr. Yi can decide his own marriage with his background? " Think a tuxedo can change anything?


    Chang Tai Yi thinks it''s the same. Most of them pay attention to the right family when they marry their children. Ling Hongyu is a gentle but difficult person on the surface. There will be a storm between Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie. It''s still unknown who will marry Yi Xiujie in the end.


    "Come on, auntie. I''ll show you some ladies."


    Often too don''t put Ye Qing in the heart, with Changxin to know those usually don''t how to go out of the lady.


    Ling Hongyu soon came down from the upstairs as if nothing had happened. Although she made such a scene, on such an occasion, everyone still gave Ling Hongyu face and wisely stopped talking about what happened just now.


    The two elders of the literary family shuttled among the guests, chatting and laughing. Both inside and outside the house, they were polite to the second old man of the literary family, and some of them tried to curry favor with them.


    Zhang Haotian tried his best to avoid meeting with the second old man of the literary family. However, seeing that the second old man of the literary family was chatting and laughing in the crowd, and everyone was very polite to them, Zhang Haotian was still extremely angry, and he was also wondering whether the second old man of the literary family really planned to return to his hometown for development? In that case, he would have one more enemy. Now the two mountains of Mu''s and Ning''s are too heavy for him to breathe. Zhang Haotian will have a big head if he wants to add more writers.


    And his daughter, Zhang Xiao, is it true to help him or is it taught by the second senior literati?


    But now he can''t quarrel with Zhang Xiao as hard as before. He needs Zhang Xiao''s help too much. Just now, the second old man of the literary family exposed Zhang Xiao as the real designer of Qilin mountain villa. He dares to say that many real estate managers have begun to pay close attention to Zhang Xiao. As long as he and Zhang Xiao face each other, Zhang Xiaoli will be robbed by others.


    Look, now there are many people around Zhang Xiao. Although they are all ladies, Zhang Haotian can recognize the identity of those people with a glance. His husband''s family is all invested in real estate.


    Sima Zhao''s heart!


    In this case, Zhang Haotian only tries his best to repair the relationship with his daughter, so as to stabilize Haotian group, and he does not have to worry about the return of the literati to deal with him. As long as Wen Zhang and Tian Hao are still at home, they will not be regarded as nieces.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian walked to Zhang Xiao with a smile, "come on, Dad, I''ll show you my uncles."


    With so many young talents present, he can help his daughter choose a good man.


    Zhang Xiao is very cooperative tonight, and did not put a black face, she was embarrassed to those around her wives smile, "everyone help yourself, I went first."


    The crowd nodded with laughter.


    Zhang xiaothen followed Zhang Haotian, who led her to get to know celebrities in the business world. When she followed Zhang Haotian, she first exchanged her eyes with Ye Qing. Ye Qing chanted to her. She knew that her rival was already in danger. She laughed at Ye Qing. Ye Qing also held up her glass and shook her. Zhang Xiao immediately glared at her and warned Ye Qing not to drink.


    Ye Qing is pushed away from Yi Xiujie by people who are interested in it. However, Ye Qing tries his best to find out who will become his rival in love with all the people in the room. Now she knew that except Chang Xin, other women did not regard her as an enemy.


    Soon, Ye Qing returned to Yi Xiujie''s side.


    On the other end.


    Yi Xue squeezed to Ling Hongyu''s side and asked her in a low voice: "are you still going to act according to your plan?"With a smile on her face, Ling Hongyu replied in a low voice: "naturally, but the master hasn''t come yet."


    "Master? Isn''t it Ye Qing? "


    Yi Xue thinks that Ling Hongyu asks her for two packets of powder to destroy Ye Qing''s innocence, so that Ye Qing can leave Yi Xiujie and let Yi Xiujie die.


    Ling Hongyu smiles but does not answer.


    She asked Yi Xue to help her prepare medicine, which was not to deal with Ye Qing. She doesn''t like Ye Qing any more. She also knows that if she treats Ye Qing like that, Yi Xiujie will face her completely. Eventually, she is her own son. She is still a little soft hearted and doesn''t want to hurt Yi Xiujie''s heart.


    Her medicine is for Zhang Xiao.


    Why else would she send an invitation to Zhao wanting? Is to borrow Zhao wanting''s lust to complete her plot. Zhang Haotian just asked her to invite more talented young people, but did not say that she could not invite Zhao wanting. She knew that what Zhang Haotian belonged to most was Ning Zhiyuan, but Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t come, and she didn''t dare to send an invitation letter to Ning''s house.


    Besides Ning family, Mu family didn''t give it away.


    The Lu family did, but none of Lu Yongchun''s brothers and sisters came. Only Mrs. Lu and his wife came.


    Yi Xue is not a fool. Ling Hongyu smiles but doesn''t answer. She guesses that Ling Hongyu really wants medicine to pour Zhang Xiao, but she doesn''t know what kind of man she wants to help Zhang Xiao find. With her understanding of Ling Hongyu, Ling Hongyu will definitely give Zhang Xiao the worst.


    "Well, am I late?"


    All of a sudden, he went to the room with a high voice of laughter.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned to see the man who came in with a smile. Isn''t that Zhao wanting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Zhao wanting in this circle, many men know him, and women feel strange to him because they avoid him. When he went all the way in, his smiling eyes always swept to women''s career line. When he met the plump upper body, he almost stared out of his eyes. The expression immediately made all women hate him.


    When he saw Zhao wanting, Zhang Haotian''s old eyes flashed quickly. He asked Ling Hongyu to invite all the young talents in this city. Unexpectedly, Ling Hongyu even invited Zhao wanting. What good things can happen if Zhao wanting''s such a color embryo appears here?


    But the matter has been so far, he can not make a remedy, only blame himself for not reminding his wife in advance.


    "Zhang Xiao, long time no see." Zhao wanting only has Zhang Xiao in his eyes. He can''t help it. Among all the thousands of young ladies in the audience, Zhang Xiao is the most dazzling. Since he is a lecherous person, he certainly focuses on the most beautiful one first.


    With a smile, he went straight to Zhang Xiao. He looked Zhang Xiao up and down in a daze and praised: "Zhang Xiao, you are really beautiful tonight. You are just a fairy coming down to the earth. You can see my spring heart rippling."


    Do you think there is such a shameless man? In front of his father, in front of so many business figures, he even said that when he saw Zhang Xiao, he thought of that


    Haozhang''s face came down on the spot.


    Zhang Xiao responded with a smile to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "No, I''m going to be lovesick if I don''t see you. Come on, let me hold one. " Zhao wanting then reached out to pull Zhang Xiao. He was blocked by Zhang Haotian. Then he noticed Zhang Haotian with a black face and asked with a smile, "are you Zhang Zong? As soon as I came, I heard that Zhang Xiao is your daughter. You have such a beautiful daughter. Why didn''t you introduce her to me earlier? If I didn''t go to Mu''s house to see my little beauty, Muya, I would never have seen such a beauty as Zhang Xiao. If I had known Zhang Xiao earlier, I would have been able to stop for a while. Beautiful women will be spoiled for a long time. "


    "Zhao wanting, please speak with respect. This is not the place where you make mistakes." Zhang Haotian''s face is even more black. Zhao wanting is a shameless master who doesn''t know his heaven and earth. As long as he sees that he is a woman, this guy will be three points, regardless of what others think.


    The reputation of the Zhao family is completely destroyed by this villain. No one dares to marry the Zhao family. Zhao wanting is lustful and playful. He changes women like clothes. The daughter of a good family will not marry him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m not confused. I''m looking at you. I''m your guest at least. Are you using black face to me? People outside are saying that I have no self-cultivation and no tutor. I think Zhao wanting is more cultured than Mr. Zhang. At least it''s a guest passing by. I know that as long as I go to my Zhao''s, I will offer tea and snacks. "


    Zhao wanting has always been arrogant, no matter what identity you are, dare to fight with him, his three inch tongue can make people convulse and blow bubbles.


    "Besides, Mr. Zhang, Zhang Xiao and I are old acquaintances. I''m very happy to see them now. What''s the matter with you? In your way? It''s not your wife. Your wife is old, and I can''t swallow it. Don''t worry. " Zhao wanting is a Hun not afraid, one after another stabbed Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is black and green. He stares at Zhao wanting, and even has the heart to eat Zhao wanting. At the same time, his wife was angry again. How could he send an invitation letter to Zhao wanting? If his Zhang family married the Zhao family, he still had to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you staring at me? Are they bigger than my eyes? My eyes are much bigger than you. You are old, and your eyes begin to narrow. How can you stare at me? Admit defeat. " Zhao wanting didn''t even give Zhang Haotian a chance to talk back.


    Everyone around him looks at Zhang''s father and daughter sympathetically. Zhao wanting obviously falls in love with Zhang Xiao. Unfortunately, even if Zhang Xiao is capable again, once Zhao wanting falls in love with him, he is afraid that he will be destroyed.


    Zhang Haotian clenched his teeth, "Zhang Xiao is my daughter!"


    "So what? I don''t want you. I just want Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Haotian:


    "Mr. Zhang, hurry up and give it to me." Zhao wanting also urged Zhang Haotian not to neglect other guests and go to entertain them.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is darker than black charcoal.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t drive me. If you drive me, you just don''t know how to treat guests. It''s a shame that you don''t know how to treat people when you''re old. You''ve lived in vain for so many years, and you don''t know what you''ve grown up with." He really wants to say that Zhang Haotian grew up eating excrement.


    Zhang Haotian wants to vomit blood.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Zhang Xiao saw that his father was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He was very happy, but he said: "Mr. Zhao, you talk like a machine gun. My father can''t even say a word. How do you know that my father is going to drive you out? Since you are here, please sit down, Mr. Zhao."


    She moved forward two steps with ease, narrowed the distance with Zhao wanting, and made an invitation to Zhao wanting, intending to ask Zhao wanting to sit down in front of the sofa.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "you know how to do Zhang Xiao."


    Said to live with Zhang Xiao, but also did not forget to turn to say to Zhang Haotian: "you are simply living in vain."Zhang Haotian wants to vomit blood again.


    In the heart more and more indignant Ling Hongyu, everybody please.


    When other people saw that Zhao wanting was angry with his host, they sympathized with Zhang Haotian and admired that Zhang Haotian was so angry with Zhao wanting that he didn''t drive him out. In other words, other people had already driven him out.


    Look at Zhang Xiao again. Zhao wanting looks at her like she is about to drool, but Zhang Xiao is still generous in receiving him, unlike other women who have to give up when they hear Zhao wanting''s name. Zhang Xiao''s self-cultivation is also respected. I hope that this girl will not become Zhao wanting''s plaything, or it will break the heart of a man.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were secretly happy.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is Zhao wanting that what, also be regarded as for them out of breath. Now Zhang Xiao is just the man in front of his father, but his mother advised them not to have a direct conflict with Zhang Xiao. The two second generation ancestors were spoiled when they urinated, but now they are so depressed that they are full of resentment and wish Zhang Xiao would die immediately.


    However, now, they want Zhao wanting to do something about Zhang Xiao, so that they can see Zhang Xiao''s grief.


    Sometimes death is not the most antidote, life is better than death is the most happy.


    Zhao wanting is very satisfied with those who have misdeeds. Since he came, he really only pesters Zhang Xiao. Other women avoid him like snakes and scorpions. Seeing him by Zhang Xiao''s side, they dare not approach Zhang Xiao any more.


    However, Yi Xiujie worried that Zhang Xiao would suffer losses. He quickly came over and sat down beside Zhang Xiao with a coffin face, his cold eyes staring at Zhao wanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Zhang Xiao knows that Yi Xiujie is worried about her. She pinches Yi Xiujie''s hand without trace. Yi Xiujie stares at her immediately. Zhang Xiao whispers, "Xiujie, don''t look at the surface. Mr. Zhao won''t hurt me. Don''t forget that he is mu Chen''s cousin."


    She couldn''t feel Zhao wanting''s color. Zhao wanting seemed to want to take advantage of her, but she didn''t touch her finger from the beginning to the end. She just cleverly let outsiders think that she was taken advantage of by Zhao wanting.


    "Zhang Xiao, who is he? How can your face be even darker than your father''s? My eyes are very big. It seems that I can''t match him. Zhang Xiao, you should take Muya with you. If Muya helps me, I promise to defeat the coffin beside you. " Zhang Xiao pinches Yi Xiujie''s hand without trace. This subtle action falls into Zhao wanting''s eyes. He can guess the weight of Yi Xiujie in Zhang Xiaoxiao''s heart. When he opens his mouth, he is not as cruel as he is to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao introduced Yi Xiujie to Zhao wanting with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry I forgot to introduce you. His name is Yi Xiujie, my stepbrother. "


    I heard that it was Yi Xiujie, and Zhao wanting said, "yes, it''s the vice president of Haotian group. Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat Zhang Xiao. Don''t sit here and affect the relationship between Zhang Xiao and me. Go and accompany your beauty. If you sit here again, I''ll find your beauty. You can take care of some of them. Don''t worry. With me, Zhao wanting, no one will try to move Zhang Xiao. "


    It is with you, Zhao wanting, that Yi Xiujie worries about Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Zhao wanting sweeping to Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie''s hatred, I really want to dig out Zhao wanting''s eyes.


    After Zhang Xiao pinches Yi Xiujie''s hand again, Yi Xiujie has no choice but to return to Ye Qing''s side, but he still stares at Zhao wanting.


    Ling Hongyu in the crowd was very satisfied with the result.


    At last, Yi Xue, who was beside her, came to her in a low voice and praised her: "Hongyu, your move is very good. Zhao wanting will use the most abusive means. Even if you act, no one will doubt your head."


    Ling Hongyu smiles and laughs bitterly.


    She whispered to Yixue, "I can''t leave now. Go and help me." Said, secretly took in the body of the two bags of powder to the snow, "after the event, I will give you 50000."


    Yi snow immediately two eyes shine.


    After taking two bags of powder, she whispered, "Ruby, I''ve helped you with so many things. You can rest assured that I''ll do things for you." Then he walked away happily.


    Although it was made a scene by the second old man of the literary family and angered by Zhao wanting, the banquet continued to be lively.


    The second old man of the literary family didn''t know who Zhao wanting was at first. Please forgive them for going abroad for more than 20 years. When they came back, they came back and made old friends everywhere, in order to kill Zhang Haotian. How could they know which spring onion Zhao wanting was. Although Zhao wanzhang felt that the weather was full of nonsense.


    After they inquired about Zhao wanting''s character, they were so scared that they took eight bodyguards borrowed from Ning Zhiyuan to act as escorts.


    "Here comes Mr. mu."


    I don''t know who said it.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Although Muchen is dusty, he can''t hide his natural noble spirit. He is also a black straight suit. If you wear it on others, you feel that the material is a little better. If you wear it on Muchen, you feel that it''s the best suit. Mu Chen is tall and handsome. He raises his hand and throws his foot, which exudes the domineering power of the superior.


    He also came in with a few bodyguards.


    Watching him walk in, Zhang Yu and his brothers instinctively shrink back a few steps. Mu Chen was angry for Zhang Xiao at the beginning, so he swayed in with a big swing. That scene is unforgettable in Zhang Yu''s life.


    Zhang Haotian and his wife were surprised.


    Ling Hongyu even went to Zhang Haotian''s side and explained in a low voice, "I didn''t invite him." To Mu Chen, Ling Hongyu is also hate teeth itch.


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips and said nothing. He stood in the same place and watched Mu Chen stride over. He didn''t stop until he came to him.


    "Isn''t the party over yet?" Mu Chen opens a mouth first, the manner is light cold, elusive his mind.


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile: "no, everyone is in the mood. Don''t say a word when Mr. Mu comes. I''ll go out to meet the guests. "


    "Are you welcome pine?" Zhao wanting''s disgusting voice came in. When Zhang Haotian heard his voice, he looked disgusted. "The welcome pine is higher than you, and people are younger and more luxuriant than you."


    Zhang Haotian:


    "Wanting." Mu Chen side head coolly drinks own cousin.


    Zhao wanting touched his nose and grinned, "what I said is the truth. Cousin Muchen, how can you come here? This old guy killed my cousin Ningtong. "


    "Mr. Zhao, it was an accident!" Zhang Haotian emphasized with a green face.


    It''s really bad to hold a banquet without looking at the calendar. Look, so many people come uninvited. First, the second old man of the literary family, and then the Mu Chen, both of which are disadvantageous to Zhang Haotian. In addition, add another out of tune Zhao wanting. Zhang Hao wishes the banquet would be over immediately because he is afraid that the banquet will bring about other things."Wanting, we are here to be guests." A word is too cold to take.


    Zhao wanting laughed again, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Chen hums: "how can I not come?"


    "I know. You just came to rob Zhang Xiao with me. You have no conscience. Who is your cousin like you? Don''t you know how to be polite to my brother? I really like Zhang Xiao. She is young and beautiful. Her skin can be broken by blowing bullets. Her mouth is attractive. Her figure is... " Zhao wanting''s words in his cousin''s increasingly cold stare, finally shrink back.


    It happened that Zhang''s servant walked by with a tray. There were only two glasses of red wine left in the tray. Zhao wanting reached out and took one of them and handed it to Zhang Haotian. He raised his glass to Zhang Haotian and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m a man who speaks freely. Don''t argue with me. I really like Zhang Xiao, but my family Since the cousin of Mu Chen has come, he doesn''t love the young. I have to respect the old, so I won''t rob him. I''d like to toast Mr. Zhang and apologize for my rudeness. "


    Then he came closer to meet Zhang Haotian with his glass of wine.


    After touching the cup, Zhao wanting turned around and left. When others touched the glass with the host, they would drink the wine in the cup face to face, but he turned around and left.


    Zhang Haotian was really angry with Zhao wanting and his throat was dry. He instinctively drank a few mouthfuls of red wine.


    Yi Xue hiding behind the crowd, see Zhang Haotian drink that cup of red wine, immediately white face.


    The two glasses of wine were made with ingredients. She told the servant to take them to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting took the wine as she wanted, but Zhao gave one of them to Zhang Haotian


    (PS: after the update, dear friends, come back tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll help myself." Mu Chen doesn''t exchange greetings with Zhang Haotian. After taking out the anger for Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen knows that Zhang Haotian and his wife hate him very much, but they have nothing to do. When he came in just now, he saw brother Zhang Yu shrink back without any trace. The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth bends slightly and hangs up a sneer.


    He is now a light cold performance, the corner of his mouth to bend a sneer, so that his aura become more cold.


    Without waiting for Zhang Haotian and his wife to respond, Mu Chen takes his bodyguard to Zhang Xiao.


    When they saw their ideal nephew and son-in-law coming, they were relieved. They felt that they had a hard back. With Mu Chen in, they were more able to kill Zhang Haotian.


    They know too much about Zhang Hao''s innocence. Zhang Hao''s Tianyan sees Mu Chen walking towards Zhang Xiao. His face is black and green, green and black, and he feels more angry. Ling Hongyu worried that he would act impulsively, so she quickly pulled him and advised him in a low voice: "Haotian, don''t make trouble with Xiao''er on this occasion."


    Zhang Haotian grudgingly squeezed out his words: "tonight, I lost all my face."


    Then he threw away Ling Hongyu''s hand and walked away with the glass of red wine. When he turned around, his face immediately began to smile, and he continued to talk and laugh with other managers, without any anger. On the contrary, other people see that the goal of Mu Chen is Zhang Xiao. Some people are really good for Zhang Xiao, and they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Chen is still better than Zhao wanting. They are cousins. Zhao wanting will not take advantage of his family again if he is muddy?


    Some people''s resentment is hard to settle.


    Zhang Xiao is so popular this evening that they wish Zhang Xiao would be destroyed by Zhao wanting. Zhang Yu and his brothers are just like this.


    Zhang Xiao''s performance is really too perfect. Even if the second elder of the literary family came to demolish Zhang Haotian''s stage, she didn''t say much. The father and daughter didn''t even argue, but they got along very well. The second elder of the Wen family accused him that his father and daughter were getting along well with each other, which led to their disintegration. Oh, no, they were leaning to the side.


    After all, it''s his own father and daughter who don''t have an overnight feud. Ling Hongyu must have given Zhang Xiao the grievance he suffered. Zhang Haotian is too busy with his work. It''s estimated that Ling Hongyu is hiding it to death.


    So in everyone''s heart, Ling Hongyu is what a stepmother, they all have an idea.


    Ling Hongyu is what the second elder of the literary family hates most, and what they want is this result.


    Ling Hongyu is shaken off by Zhang Haotian. She knows that Zhang Haotian is very angry with herself tonight. Her anger starts from the bottom of her feet. She originally gave a banquet for her son. It was Zhang Haotian who wanted to help his daughter pick a son-in-law. She invited Zhao wanting. In the end, Zhang Haotian was angry with him.


    Do it yourself!


    Ling Hongyu bit her teeth.


    "Zhang Tai."


    "Zhang Tai."


    Seeing Ling Hongyu''s sullen appearance, those ladies all came round very considerate and helped Ling Hongyu to relieve her anger without trace.


    Yi Xue behind the crowd thinks that she still wants to tell Ling Hongyu, so she goes to Ling Hongyu. However, Ling Hongyu is surrounded by the ladies outside the house and laughs from time to time.


    Yixue followed her to the outside of the house. She had not yet taken two steps, and was stopped by some familiar wives. She has always liked to make friends with others through Ling Hongyu. When she was stopped, she instinctively stopped to talk and laugh with each other.


    He thought that Zhang Haotian had drunk the glass of wine added with ingredients, but at his own party, and Ling Hongyu was also at home. Even if the drug attack, Zhang Haotian would find Ling Hongyu to solve the problem.


    Yi Xue thought like this, and then talked with his wives, that is, the rest of her eyes would always stare at Zhao wanting. Seeing that Zhao wanting was still holding that glass of red wine in his hand, she relaxed again. Zhao wanting could not run away tonight.


    It''s a pity that Mu Chen is here. Even if Zhao wanting is drugged, he is not with Zhang Xiao. I just don''t know who the girl will be destroyed by Zhao wanting.


    Yixue silently sends 10000 points of sympathy to Ling Hongyu in her heart. People are not as good as heaven.


    All the unhappiness seems to be gone in the process of drinking.


    The servants, like the waiters in the hotel, were holding trays full of glasses of red wine. They shuttled through the crowd, making it convenient for guests to pick up wine.


    Everyone has a glass of wine in his hand. Even Yi Xue asked for a glass of red wine from the servant''s tray. When he talked and laughed with others, he pretended to sip it gracefully.


    The banquet reached a climax.


    You Yang''s music is playing inside and outside the house. Interested people invite their partners to dance.


    Many people want to invite Zhang Xiao to dance. Unfortunately, under the cold gaze of Mu Chen, the men walk away. Zhang Xiao jokingly said, "it''s just a dance."


    Mu Chen Leng hum: "half dance is not good."


    His woman, who dares to touch, he will chop the other party''s hand!


    Two people have had an affair, although later clarified, but at the moment Mu Chen to Zhang Xiao revealed possessive, Zhang Xiao to Mu Chen gentle as water, fool can see they are in love.


    "What if I want to dance?" Zhang Xiao is full of smile, which is already gorgeous and incomparable. Then she smiles like a flower. Mu Chen wants to press her into her arms and kiss her fiercely.He came back by plane. Liu Qing and their secretary had informed him in advance. They had been waiting at the airport. He didn''t even return home. He didn''t even change his clothes. He didn''t need to change his clothes. He came here in a hurry with his bodyguards.


    She would rather not wait for him since she knew he was coming back.


    "I''ll be with you." Mu Chen did not want to answer, and immediately outlined her waist and brought her up, but her handsome face was slightly strained. Zhang Xiao laughed and whispered: "some things should be done at the right time. I know you come back to accompany me. I am very moved."


    She this is to explain to Mu Chen, she did not wait for mu Chen to come back to just appear together, because she wants to cooperate with Wenjia Er Lao.


    "I also know that you come back in a hurry just to protect me, Mu Chen. Believe me, I can protect myself."


    Zhang Xiao gently leans to Mu Chen''s shoulder, dances, intimate point is OK.


    Her gentle rely on each other, let Mu Chen''s facial expression gentle some, did not tell her, he is worried that she suffers calculation.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes fell on the two people''s intimacy and warmth. He felt that he was more and more angry. The anger was about to burn to death.


    It''s hot!


    He raised his hand and pulled his tie. Zhang Haotian had an impulse to take off his clothes.


    I''m really angry.


    Zhang Haotian couldn''t control the fire in his body more and more. He felt his throat was dry and his face was hot.


    What I want to do most is to take off my clothes


    Sweat! How could this happen.


    With so many guests present, if he can''t control himself and really strip off his clothes, his reputation of Zhang Haotian will be completely destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Zhang Haotian''s control power is still very strong, but another person''s control power is poor. That person is Yi Xue.


    Her face was so red that people who didn''t know it thought she was drunk. She just drank a glass of red wine, how could she get drunk? In addition to blushing, she also felt that there was a fire burning her reason in her body. She couldn''t bear it, so she wanted to tear her clothes. Fortunately, the room full of guests made her keep some reason.


    On the pretext that she had drunk too much and was uncomfortable, she wanted to go to the bathroom and then stumbled away.


    Walking to the stairway, Yi Xue, holding the handrail of the stairs, quickly climbs upstairs. With her friendship with Ling Hongyu, she climbs upstairs to find a guest room to have a rest.


    Yi Xue can''t stand the fire in her body. She is still a little sober in her mind. She knows that she has drunk the flavored wine, but one of the two glasses of flavored wine is given to Zhang Haotian, and the other is in Zhao wanting''s hands? It''s impossible to get round to her head.


    But her reaction was just a symptom of a drug attack.


    It''s over!


    She Yi snow unexpectedly can be hit.


    Up to the second floor, Yi snow has been unable to distinguish between the southeast and northwest, ran into a room without a lock.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haotian''s hands were shaking. He accidentally spilled the wine in his glass on his suit. People around him asked with concern: "Mr. Zhang, are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. I''m drunk. I''m sorry. I''ll go upstairs and change first. " After reluctantly laughing, Zhang Haotian nodded to everyone with embarrassment. Then he turned around and walked away. He did not forget to tell Zhangyu brothers to treat the guests well.


    Zhang Yu and his brother felt that their father was not right tonight. Zhang Mingqing ran into Zhang Yu and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Yu, have you noticed that dad is not right tonight?"


    Zhang Yu turned his head and looked at the father who had already walked to the corner of the stairs. He said in a low voice, "I was angry with those two old men, and I was angry with Zhao wanting. My sister and Mu Chen were in love with each other. If my father can still be normal, it will be strange."


    Thinking about what happened tonight, Zhang Ming agrees with his brother.


    Zhang Hao went to the second floor in the sky, only a few meters away, he heard an unbearable voice coming from a guest room. I don''t know why the sound even stimulated him. He felt his whole body burning even more when he was in the fire. He shook his head desperately and bit his lips to maintain a little sense.


    Curiosity prompted Zhang Haotian to open the door. When he saw the scene in the room, he only felt a bang, and his reason was blown up.


    At the foot of a few faltering, he did not care about anything and rushed in, even the door was not closed, just a false cover.


    ¡­¡­


    The wives around her were invited to dance. Ling Hongyu wanted to dance with Zhang Haotian, but she couldn''t find Zhang Haotian in the house. She thought Zhang Haotian was outside the house, so she went outside to find Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang''s family has a big yard with lots of people. On the flat lawn, many people get together. Men talk about business, talk about heaven and earth, and women talk about family.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu come out, everyone nods and smiles politely to her. Ling Hongyu smiles back to everyone. When she meets someone with a valuable status, she will come over and have a chat.


    After wandering around the courtyard, Zhang Haotian was not found.


    Ling Hongyu couldn''t help locking her eyebrows.


    Where has Zhang Haotian gone?


    It''s absolutely impossible to go out if you don''t see it inside or outside. You can''t have a good talk with some managers and go to the study on the second floor, can you? In this way, Ling Hongyu went back to the house. When she saw the brothers, she asked Zhang Yu in a low voice: "where''s your father?"


    "My father went upstairs. It''s been half an hour." Zhang Yu answered while drinking wine.


    When she heard that Zhang Hao was in the sky, Ling Hongyu put her heart down. As she guessed, her two sons were safe tonight and would learn to greet guests. Ling Hongyu was in a good mood and asked casually, "which boss will your father take upstairs?"


    "On his own, Dad seems to be wrong, the wine spilled on his clothes, he went upstairs to change clothes."


    Smell speech, Ling Hongyu lock eyebrows, command two sons to follow Yi Xiujie to learn how to deal with people, she hurried upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind stopped and the rain dried up.


    Zhang Haotian grabbed Yi Xue''s neck and warned: "you''d better keep secret, or I''ll strangle you!"


    Yi Xue was more afraid than him, gasping and stuttering: "everyone is a family Cough, cough, you let go


    Yes, they are all people with families. He doesn''t want to destroy his own family. She doesn''t want to destroy her own family.


    Zhang Haotian released his hand and quickly turned over to get out of bed. He didn''t want to look at Yi Xue any more. He arranged his clothes in a disorderly way. He left the room in a hurry, went back to his master''s room and plunged into the bathroom.


    To Zhang Haotian''s surprise, Ling Hongyu, who just went upstairs, saw his back in a hurry. He was too hasty and flustered to find Ling Hongyu.Ling Hongyu saw her husband''s face flustered out of the guest room, and an ominous rush rushed to her heart. At the next moment, she quickly walked to the guest room and opened the door of the guest room. She saw that her good friend was dressing. Yi Xue''s hair was messy and she was dressing again. She thought with her toes that Ling Hongyu knew what had just happened.


    Suddenly, she was furious.


    Yixue dare to seduce Zhang Haotian!


    "Yi Xue!"


    Ling Hongyu roared and rushed in madly.


    Yi Xue just put on her clothes, and suddenly heard Ling Hongyu''s low roar, which made her face pale. Before she could recover, she was knocked down by Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu sat on her body and slapped her in the face with a bow from right to left. She scolded violently: "you cunt, I treat you like a friend. You dare to seduce my man, I will kill you!"


    Maybe she is guilty, or maybe Ling Hongyu moves too fast. She really gets several slaps in her face before she regains her mind. She immediately wrestles with Ling Hongyu and cries out in a hurry: "Hongyu, listen to my explanation, no, I didn''t mean to, Hongyu Ah


    Ling Hongyu grabbed her hair fiercely and hit her head on the floor.


    Ling Hongyu is really going crazy.


    She and Yixue have been friends since they were young, and they have been friends for decades now. Although she keeps using Yixue to help her do some shameful things, it also gives Yixue a lot of benefits. If it''s not for her, can Yixue live a carefree life? Yi Xue even seduces her husband. If she doesn''t kill her, she won''t be called Ling Hongyu!


    Yi Xue was hit with Venus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Hongyu, I''ll add the two bags of medicine you gave me to two glasses of red wine, and Zhao wanting gave one of them to your family Zhang Haotian to drink!" Yi Xue tries to shout out the reason, otherwise she will be killed by Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu''s love for Zhang Haotian is very overbearing. Zhang Haotian and his ex-wife Wenli were not bad at first. When Ling Hongyu came back, Zhang Haotian immediately hated Wenli to death. Although Wen Li died, Ling Hongyu still hated her very much. Wenli became Zhang''s wife for five or six years and transferred her hatred to Zhang Xiao.


    No matter which woman dares Zhang Haotian''s idea, Ling Hongyu will always have a way to make the other party die without a burial place.


    Crazy Ling Hongyu really stopped.


    Yixue takes the opportunity to push Ling Hongyu aside, sits up and shrinks back. Her face is beaten by Ling Hongyu, which is red and swollen.


    This evening is definitely Yixue''s bad day. The red wine added by her own hands was not drunk by Zhao wanting and Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Haotian and her.


    Drink to drink, but she and Zhang Haotian two people dry firewood fire fiercely burned once.


    At this moment, she became the enemy of Ling Hongyu, and was hated by Zhang Haotian. She was also burdened with psychological pressure, sorry for her husband.


    What is stealing chicken but not eating rice, what is lifting a stone to hit one''s own feet, such as Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue.


    Ling Hongyu tries to calculate Zhang Xiao, but she loses her husband.


    At the moment, Ling Hongyu has the heart to kill people.


    "You, you say it again!" Ling Hongyu gasped and gnashed her teeth. She got up and turned to close the door and locked it so that no one could get in.


    Yi snow see her so, the heart is extremely afraid, worried that Ling Hongyu will really kill himself.


    "I asked the servant to hold the two glasses of wine with ingredients to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting took two glasses of wine as I wanted, but he gave one of them to Mr. Zhang, and the other was in Zhao wanting''s hand. I was staring at Zhao wanting, and I didn''t know what was going on. Finally, I drank another cup of wine with ingredients, and then Hongyu, I swear to God, I really didn''t mean to seduce Zhang Zong. We were all drugged. I went to the nightclub to buy those drugs. The people in the nightclub told me that they were very powerful. "


    Yi Xue doesn''t dare to hide and tells Ling Hongyu everything.


    She and Zhang Haotian are really wrong.


    Ling Gongyu''s face turned white instantly, and her whole body was shaking. She was angry and resentful. She asked Yixue to buy medicine for her, and she told Yixue to add medicine to the wine. Yixue was right. You can''t blame her, but you blame Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu personally pushes Yi Xue to her husband''s bed.


    "How could that be How could this happen... " Ling Hongyu red eyes, tears in the eyes, a heart is like being cut with a knife like a thousand, pain in the blood.


    Zhang Haotian has been in favor of Zhang Haotian for decades. Tonight, she will destroy her special favor herself.


    What else can Ling Hongyu regret more than this?


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you saw Zhao wanting give one of them to Haotian?" Ling Hongyu''s murderous spirit reappeared in her eyes. She angrily forced her to Yi Xue''s face, almost roaring and questioning.


    "I wanted to tell you, but you were surrounded by the ladies, and then I was surrounded I think Zhang Zong really can''t stand it. He will find you. Anyway, it''s all in your home. Who would have thought Ruby, don''t you think it''s weird? Can it be that your plot has long been recognized and the other party will try to make you suffer from it? "


    Yixue''s brain melon seeds have never turned as fast as at the moment. There''s no way. If you don''t, try to find a way to get rid of Ling Hongyu''s hatred. She will tell her here tonight. When Ling Hongyu is cruel, she can do anything. She also knows that Ling Hongyu has too many secrets. Ling Hongyu has never touched her, because she is greedy for small things. She will always give her a little favor and let her live on Ling Hongyu. They are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now she has touched Ling Hongyu''s scales, and Ling Hongyu is likely to kill her.


    "So many people come uninvited, and Mr. Mu is also a shrewd and cunning man. Let alone the two old men of the literary family, Zhao wanting is even more a close cousin of Mr. mu. If they join hands, what else can they do Yi Xue continued to exonerate himself and put everything on the enemy.


    Ling Hongyu calmed down slowly.


    Yeah, it''s weird.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ling Hongyu squeezed out her words with gnashing teeth, "it''s all Zhang Xiao, this bitch!"


    "Yes, the person Zhang Xiao hates most is you, and he knows how Zhang always feels about you. Maybe it is she who cooperates with Zhao wanting to deal with you. Zhang Xiao is also very clear about the relationship between us. She deliberately let me and Zhang Zong Even if we want to turn each other into enemies, we also want to make peace between you and Mr. Zhang. " Yi Xue said that she admired her nonsense skills in her heart.


    "Hongyu, you know me, too. Although I''m greedy, I''m still loyal to my family. I have a husband, a son and a daughter. I''m too old to destroy my family, right? You also have a family. Zhang always doesn''t like me at all. This matter Well, let''s treat it as if nothing happened. "Yi Xue is still trying to persuade Ling Hongyu not to quarrel with herself.


    Ling Hongyu stares at her.


    When nothing happened?


    What happened is what happened. How can it be regarded as nothing happened?


    As long as I think of Yixue and her husband, Ling Hongyu bit her teeth and tear her.


    "Hongyu, I promise you, I''ll hide when I see Mr. Zhang in the future, and I''ll never meet him again." Yi Xue and quickly to Ling Hongyu guarantee.


    Ling Hongyu or hate to stare at her, for a long time, she hate to squeeze out a word: "roll!"


    She suffered the consequences of this.


    Ling Hongyu has never been so unyielding as she is now.


    Yi snow such as get amnesty, quickly get up, run out of the house.


    Ling Hongyu clenched her fist, but she didn''t rush to kill Yi Xue. At this moment, her mind is in a mess, how to deal with Yixue, she has not thought well. But she knew she couldn''t kill her, at least not now.


    There are still plenty of guests downstairs.


    She inadvertently saw the messy bed. From the degree of disorder, she also knew how fierce Zhang Haotian and Yi Xue were. Ling Hongyu hated her more. She turned around and walked quickly to the front of the bed and pulled the sheets fiercely. After the sheets were torn off, she tore and tore them fiercely.


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    Finally, Ling Hongyu is powerless to fall and sit on the edge of the bed, leaning against the bed, she covered her face and sobbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Mu Chen returns to Mu''s home with Zhang Xiao.


    Before Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Haotian urged her to stay at home, saying that the room she had lived in had been cleaned up and remained the same.


    After all the guests dispersed, Zhang Xiao returned to his cold face. His relationship with his father was still cold, and he refused his father''s advice coldly.


    Aunt Lan was still waiting for Zhang Xiao to come back. When she heard the news, she came out of the house and exclaimed happily, "Miss Zhang, are you back, third young master? Isn''t the third young master on a business trip


    "You can''t come back from a business trip?"


    Mu Chen refuted her.


    She smiles at Aunt LAN.


    Yesterday morning, the third young master also said that he would go on a business trip for a week, and he came back in two days. This speed is really fast. He must hate Miss Zhang, so he will come back early.


    "Aunt LAN, MUA is sleeping." Zhang Xiao asked softly. She had been out all night, and didn''t know if xiaodouding was crying. Zhang Xiao thinks about Muya. He doesn''t stop at his feet. He asks aunt LAN and walks into the room.


    "The young lady went to bed crying for her mother. When she was tired, she went to sleep." Aunt Lan''s words have heartache.


    Zhang Xiao was more distressed and hurried upstairs.


    "Aunt LAN, you go to have a rest. You don''t have to wait." Mu Chen orders aunt LAN to have a rest when going upstairs.


    LAN Yi is wearing, but is seeing Mu Chen ascend a building, she just turns round to walk away.


    Muya sleeps in the children''s room. Her little body is in a big shape. She kicks away the quilt. Because it''s autumn, there is no air conditioner in the room. The little guy may feel a little hot, so he pushes up his clothes and shows his stomach.


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand to help her pull down her clothes. She felt her stomach cold. Then pull back the quilt cover in her small body, mouth muttered: "aunt LAN how not to come up to have a look, the stomach is cold."


    Mu Chen comes in and hears her in murmur, low voice asks: "how?"


    "MUA kicked the quilt."


    "The child is always kicking the quilt." Mu Chen also sat down on the edge of the bed. After he sat down, Zhang Xiao stood up. The big palm falls on the small face that does not have him to slap big, Mu Chen fondles the daughter''s face lovingly, two days did not see the child, he also thought bitterly. The body leans down, takes advantage of the daughter to sleep soundly, he stealthily kisses the daughter several times, will not be the daughter to return the saliva all over the face.


    Muya head a side, small hand unconsciously raised and waved, Mu Chen quickly sat in the body, Zhang Xiao whispered to him: "don''t wake her up."


    "I see." Mu Chen is also low voice. Wake up Muya, Muya has to entangle Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen helped his daughter pull the quilt, then stood up from the edge of the bed, turned to Zhang Xiao and said: "let''s go outside and have a whisper."


    Zhang Xiao was angry with him: "if you talk quietly, everyone is asleep. Who else will listen to you?" But she still follows Mu Chen to go out.


    "Do you want to go up to the roof and blow the wind?" Mu Chen holds her soft jade hand, Mou son is burning to lock her side face.


    Zhang Xiao smile, "you want to blow, I accompany you is."


    Mu Chen also laughs, quickly comes over to stab and kiss her red lips for a while, hoarse voice: "Zhang Xiao, you are very beautiful tonight, beautiful enough to make people want to swallow you up. If I don''t come back, you''ll be swallowed up and swallowed up by those apprentices. I''m guarding you, and there are still some people who come here unconsciously! "


    "Bully!"


    "I am a bully, and I only dominate you. Other people want me to bully her, but I don''t want to. So, Zhang Xiao, you are an exception. You are honored. You should be grateful and not fall in love with others."


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him, "sometimes my feelings are not controlled by myself. What should I do if I fall in love with others involuntarily?"


    "Dare you! If you dare, I will, I will... "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiao stabbed him coolly, "can you kill people and set fire to them?"


    "I won''t give you a chance to leave me!"


    Mu Chen pulls Zhang xiaorou''s soft body into his arms, embraces her and goes up to the top of the building. The next moment, he pushes her down on a reclining chair. He bullies her and kisses her to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "A fool."


    Zhang Xiao''s face was like peach blossom. He poked his finger at the stingy man who was very overbearing about love. "Is it worth flying around like this? Zhang''s family is my home. My father depends on me to help him. My uncles and Xiujie are all here. What can I do? "


    She was distressed by his rush back.


    After coming back, she rushed to Zhang''s house, just for her.


    Mu Chen looks a whole, Jun Yan was infected with cold ice.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Xiao straightened up, stared at him and asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Mu Chen purses lip, consider whether want to tell her some things.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes are very profitable, it seems to be able to understand people''s hearts.


    "Wanting told me that Ling Hongyu wanted to harm him and you as well." Mu Chen is the thing that knows to say finally. He thought Zhang Xiao would be angry when he heard about it, but Zhang Xiao laughed. "I know she won''t miss the chance to deal with me. Ye Qing and I have enough food and drink at home before we go. Even if we have delicacies, we can''t eat them, let alone drink a drop of wine. If you don''t eat or drink anything, even if Ling Hongyu intends to harm me, she can''t find a chance. "Mu Chen this just remembers a whole night, she is to connect a cup of water all have never drunk.


    "Then the face with a smile," it seems that you have long guessed. "


    "Is Ling Hongyu any clearer than me? She just wants to ruin me by borrowing Zhao wanting. " Referring to Zhao wanting, she couldn''t help saying again, "Mu Chen, I always feel that Mr. Zhao is not a real lecherous person."


    Mu Chen definitely looks at her.


    Zhang Xiao thought he was going to eat vinegar again. He quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t get any benefits from him. I really don''t think Mr. Zhao is as lecherous as the surface. Every time he sees me, he is lustful and wants to take advantage of me. In fact, he has never touched my finger."


    Mu Chen pulled her body back into her arms and held it tightly, sighing: "wanting is my cousin. I was cheated by him for several years, but you can see his authenticity at a glance. The former wanting is really not a lecherous person, but a very ambitious young man. Something changed him seven years ago. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it also a matter of emotion? " Can make the aspiring youth become a loafer, wearing a mask, willing to be misunderstood by all people as the color embryo, must be the pain of the cone heart, the pain makes him frustrated, can become the way he is today.


    It is better to die than to live.


    Every time Zhao wanting appears, he laughs heartlessly and has no lung. He acts very muddleheaded. That is because he is dead of heart and only has a pair of skin bags walking in the world, so he is in a muddle!


    (PS: on Monday, my favorite day to be lazy, let''s go even further. If you can''t see it, you can hit me with your monthly pass.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Mu Chen fell into the recollection, but didn''t go on to say, embracing Zhang Xiao''s arms is more and more hard, a pair of fear oneself loose hand, Zhang Xiao will fly away.


    Zhang Xiao did not ask, but quietly stuck to his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Seven years ago, Wan tinggang was 22 years old. He fell in love with a girl. The two loved each other so much that they went through the old ways secretly, and they were born with twins." When Zhang Xiao thought Mu Chen didn''t want to say it, he said, "wanting wants to get married. It''s a little early to get married when he is 22 years old. But my uncle is only one son. He gets married early and has children early. The old man should be very happy."


    "In the end, I didn''t get married, did I?"


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows and guessed that it was a love for no reason.


    Mu Chen purses lip, just embrace her arm again tight, very afraid oneself loosen hand really, she can fly like.


    "My uncle and wife don''t like that girl. They firmly refuse to let them marry. Even if the girl is pregnant, they don''t want to accept it for the sake of their children."


    "Why? Many people accept their daughter-in-law who they don''t like because of their children, but your uncles and parents don''t like it Zhang Xiao felt that Zhao''s husband and wife were a little cruel.


    Mu Chen sighed: "that girl is the only daughter of a servant of Zhao family. She met wanting when she was a child. Later, she separated from each other after she went to school. Unexpectedly, she met again when she was an adult, and her love was suddenly born. My uncle and they suspect that the girl is trying to get money from the Zhao family. They also think that it is embarrassing for the only child to be with the maid''s daughter for the sake of their Zhao family''s face. "


    Zhang Xiao also sighed and asked Mu Chen: "do you think so? Have you seen that girl? Is she really the kind of person who wants money? "


    Mu Chen didn''t even want to think about it and shook her head. "Her name is Qian ya. Although she just graduated from University, she found a job with good income. When she fell in love with Wan Ting, she would never spend a cent on WAN ting. She was afraid that others would say that she was greedy for WAN Ting''s money. She thought she would never spend Wan Ting''s money, so she could sit upright. But people''s heart will always think more, no matter you can do or sit right, because the two people''s identities are different, others always suspect that qianya is tuwanting''s money. Of course, others can also say that she doesn''t spend money on love until she marries the Zhao family, saying that she has a long-term plan. "


    Zhang Xiao felt the same feeling. When we didn''t know that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, didn''t they also say that she coveted the wealth and status of Mu Chen? Even Zhao Ziru has implicitly reminded her that Mu Chen is not a nanny she can think of.


    It''s freedom of marriage. In fact, many people still care about the right family.


    "Qianya''s mother was dismissed by my aunt. When she left the Zhao family, she was insulted by my aunt''s words. She was so angry that she didn''t intend to interfere with qianya''s love, but she also insisted on refusing to be with wanting." Mu Chen''s tone is deep.


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "the Buddha fights for a incense, and people fight for breath. Your aunt scolds qianya''s mother like that. However, any person with a little backbone will not agree with his daughter''s remarriage to the Zhao family."


    Mu Chen nods, "it is so, so originally a pair of lovers who love each other, bear the pressure of two elders, they are extremely painful. Wanting also wants to elope with qianya. Qianya is stubborn and refuses to elope. They also tried to persuade their parents, but unfortunately both parents insisted


    "Qian Ya''s parents think that the Zhao family despises her daughter. If Qian ya really gets married, she will only be bullied by her parents in law. Wan Ting is partial to her now, but can''t guarantee it later. After all, Wan Ting is still his parents'' own son, and he can''t sever his relationship with his parents for Qian Ya''s sake. That will only make Qian Ya more difficult to be a man, and everyone will blame her She made the father and son become enemies and made the family uneasy. Don''t say that your mouth is on others. You can say whatever you like. You should know that people''s words are terrible. "


    "My uncle and aunt think that Wan Ting is still young, only 22 years old. Even without qianya, they can find a better one than qianya. What''s more, they really care about qianya''s identity as a servant''s daughter, and they are not willing to accept qianya''s children. After tossing back and forth for countless times, qianya was disheartened, and finally proposed to wanting to break up. Wanting did not agree to break up, but qianya had decided to go. "


    "She was accompanied by her mother and my aunt to get rid of her baby. Qianya''s mother wanted to take qianya to a regular hospital for abortion, but my aunt said that she had acquaintances in a regular hospital. She was afraid of being seen by acquaintances, so she resolutely opposed to going to the regular hospital. Finally, she went to a small clinic. The doctor prescribed a large amount of medicine. After qianya took the medicine, the child was beaten down She also had a lot of bleeding. She didn''t send the doctor in time. In the end When Wan Ting knew the news, he arrived in Zhiyuan''s car, only to see qianya in the pool of blood. He had already lost his breath and died. The child was only two months old and had not formed yet... "


    Zhang Xiao''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    How many people have been killed and how many lovers have been broken up.


    "Qianya''s mother was so regretful that she did not insist on taking her daughter to a regular hospital for abortion. She also hated my aunt very much. The two mothers fought on the spot. They fought very hard, but what''s the use of fighting? Chiya is dead. My aunt did not expect that she would be killed, and her heart was empty. Wan Ting cried bitterly with qianya''s body, crying that qianya couldn''t persist with him and that he came too late. He carried qianya''s body and left. The small clinic was finally sealed and the doctor was arrested. No matter how much you can do, you can''t save qianya''s life. ""Wan Ting took Qian Ya''s body back to the Zhao family. He said Qian Yasheng was his man and death was his ghost In the end, Wan Ting failed to keep Qian Ya''s body. After all, Qian Ya was not married, and her parents refused to leave her body in the Zhao family Later, the Zhao family lost a lot of money to qianya''s parents. It''s really funny. Can money buy back the life of their daughter? Not to mention two lives. Qian Ya''s father threw the money that Zhao''s family had paid for compensation back to my uncles and uncles. The money was scattered all over the place... "


    Mu Chen''s voice is a bit hoarse, and stopped.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is a draw, did not expect Zhao wanting''s love that miserable.


    "After Qian Ya left, her mother was self reproached and sad. She could not get sick, but she died after three months. Her father lost his wife and daughter in a few short months. She was very excited and crazy, and then one day she was killed by a car. Three of qianya''s family died Wan Ting became confused when he knew it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "He no longer criticizes his parents, and he is no longer sad. He lives without heart. When he sees a woman, his eyes shine. No matter who his daughter is, he plays with women every day. Changing women is like changing clothes. His reputation is getting worse and worse. No one wants to marry the Zhao family, and he will not propose to marry, no matter how anxious my uncle and parents are He''s not in a hurry. Even my grandmother can''t persuade him. After seven years of confusion, even our cousins were cheated by him and ignored qianya


    Zhang Xiaochang sighed: "if your uncle and aunt don''t allow him to marry the woman he loves, he will ruin his reputation and let the daughter of a good family dare not marry into the Zhao family. He retaliates against your uncle and mother in this way."


    Mu Chen nods, "now think to just know he is to do so. My uncles are his own parents after all, and he can only retaliate like that. Over the years, seeing him getting more and more confused and getting older and older, my uncle and aunt got gray hair and asked a lot of matchmakers to help him introduce his girlfriend, but as soon as they heard it was Zhao wanting, they didn''t even want to see him. Shen Ying''er''s reaction when she saw Zhao wanting, as you know, Zhao wanting has become a lust devil in everyone''s heart. "


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but feel distressed. She said that he was not a lecher.


    "Have your uncles ever regretted all these years? If they can agree to their marriage, now they will have children and grandchildren around their knees. "


    Mu Chen sighed, "it''s false to say that you don''t regret, but there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s useless to regret and hate again."


    The Zhao couple destroyed qianya and their own son Zhao wanting.


    Qian Ya and Zhao wanting are deeply in love, but have a shallow relationship.


    Zhang Xiao in addition to sigh, in addition to heartache, once again feel their lucky, she nestled in the arms of Mu Chen, for a long time did not speak. Mu Chen did not speak any more. He was several years older than Zhao wanting. Although he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he knew it from beginning to end. In fact, in order to persuade Zhao wanting, his uncles and parents went to his parents to persuade him.


    Maybe it''s not on her son. What Zhao Ziru considers is that Qian Ya is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Zhao family. Instead of persuading Zhao wanting to give up Qian ya, he persuades his uncle and parents to accept Qian ya. Naturally, his uncle and parents don''t listen to him and even talk about Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Ziru gave up in anger.


    Zhao wanting is still willing to come to Mu''s home now, perhaps just to remember that Zhao Ziru didn''t stand on the side of her parents. Zhao Ziru''s other sisters were on the other side. Zhao wanting didn''t even go to other aunts'' homes.


    Buried deep in his face, his smile is very deep.


    "Zhang Xiao, I think I''m better than wanting than my elder brother. Although my marriage with Tong Tong is short, when I was with her, there was no resistance. Even when I was with you, my mother showed her displeasure slightly. Even if you are not the daughter of the Zhang family, my mother would not be like my uncle and parents in the end. She was advised by my father, enlightened by my elder brother, and sincerely hoped that I could love again. " Mu Chen bows his head and kisses the top of Zhang Xiao''s hair gently.


    "Auntie is not bad, but sometimes she can''t see some things. If you give her a little time, she can think of it. Who doesn''t want to give the best to their children? She hated my father so much. When she knew that I was Zhang''s daughter, although she was angry, she didn''t get angry at me. Later, she didn''t vent her anger on me. She''s much better than the average lady with a high status. "


    Zhang Xiao''s evaluation of Zhao Ziru is very real. Maybe Zhao Ziru is not the best, but she is not good enough.


    "In this circle, many people wear masks. The truly enlightened parents are Yongchun''s parents. His wife never cares about Yongchun''s private affairs. She also said that no matter who Yongchun wants to marry, as long as Yongchun is happy, she will prepare a large amount of dowry for Yongchun. What she wants is the happiness of her children, not her status."


    Zhang Xiao said, "Mrs. Lu is indeed a very open-minded mother. Yongchun and her mother are like friends. They admire her very much. Muchen, you can''t think of it. Mrs. Lu knows that my brother likes Yongchun, but Yongchun hasn''t agreed yet, so she secretly gives my brother the Hukou book. Of course, my brother is also an excellent man. I''m afraid Lu likes my brother-in-law very much. "


    Mu Chen laughs, "that''s natural. Zhiyuan''s mother had a good friendship with Mrs. Lu before she was born. She looked at her growing up, and she saw how her child''s character was. Since Zhiyuan loved Yongchun, Mrs. Lu was stealing music." Mention of the household register this matter, Mu Chen hangs Mou to fix ground to look at the person son in the bosom.


    The hot gaze on the top of his head made Zhang Xiao Yang up his face and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen Mou son is burning, "how does nobody hand over your household register to me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi smiles, "you are not so lucky as my brother. My account book is with my father He always advises me to leave you. If you want to marry me, it''s a little difficult. " She moved away from the Zhang family for nine years, but she was still a child of the Zhang family. Her household registration was naturally in the Zhang family''s place. The household registration book was either in the hands of her father Zhang Haotian or in Ling Hongyu''s.


    "There''s a long way to go. One day, I''ll be able to marry you. Now the most important thing is how to coax Muya to give you to meZhang Xiao left his arms and stood up, turned to face him who was still sitting on the reclining chair, and said to him in a funny way: "Muya is still a child, don''t always be jealous of a child. Children of this age are all mothers. "


    She dares to say that Muya is definitely not the only child who loves her mother. There must be many children like Muya who regard their mother as their own property, and no one is allowed to take it away.


    Mu Chen murmured, "it''s just a child that''s troublesome. It''s my precious daughter. Alas, I never dreamed that one day, my baby will become my rival in love. I have many ways to deal with other enemies, but Muya is my daughter. This little rival really gives me a headache. I can''t fight, scold, or say no. I have to hurt her, spoil her, coax her, follow her, Zhang Xiao, you say I''m not bent. If she is awake, I can''t even touch one of your fingers. I don''t think we''re going to date. We''re not going to live together. "


    Zhang Xiao could only shake his head with a smile.


    Reach out, she pulled up Mu Chen, said: "don''t complain, go to rest, you have to take a plane to a city in the early morning tomorrow."


    For her, he flew back and forth like this. Zhang Xiaoxin loved his running and tired, and moved his love for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "I want to talk to you a little bit more." Mu Chen hugged her and said, "I''m not tired, I''m used to it. It used to be two or three o''clock in the morning, but now it''s not two or three o''clock in the morning. "


    "My heart aches."


    Zhang Xiao took away his hand wrapped around his waist, "I love you tired, if you don''t want me to love you, go to rest."


    Mu Chen smiles, "OK, I''ll have a rest." In fact, the heart is happy, if Moya saw it, she would have to "squeak".


    Zhang Xiao hands his hand to him, Mu Chen quickly grasps, pulls her to go downstairs together.


    The next morning, Mu Chen did not wait for Muya to wake up, so he drove to the airport. Even breakfast was packed in the car. Zhang Xiao was heartbroken again. He was always happy and said that he was not tired.


    After seeing Mu Chen off for business again, Zhang Xiao goes to the next room to see Mu Yi before Mu Ya gets up. Mu Yi''s cold is cured after taking two doses of medicine prescribed by Xu Yingying. Even if he wants to pretend that it''s not good, he can''t pretend to cheat Xu Yingying.


    The body is good, the hurt heart is not good. Zhang Xiao comforts Zhao Ziru. Don''t worry. Muyi will surely cheer up again and give him time to be quiet.


    Back from the next door, Muya is still sleeping. The little guy may have been sleeping late last night, and because he cried before going to bed, he was very heavy. Zhang Xiao sat down in front of the bed, bent down to kiss Muya tender face gently, and helped Muya pull the quilt, she got up and walked away.


    Sitting in front of the dresser that she used as a desk, she opened the drawer and took out her unfinished design. She was still thinking about how to design in the resort. It was easy to draw with a plan.


    "Mom."


    Moya woke up, opened her eyes and habitually opened her throat to call her mother. Then she turned her small body and sat up and tried to slide out of bed. When she saw Zhang Xiao sitting in front of the dressing table, she stopped sliding out of bed and waited for her mother to come and hold her out of bed.


    "Moya wakes up." Putting down the pen, Zhang Xiao came over and picked up Muya. He gave Muya a few kisses on her face with a smile. Muya buried her face in her neck and called softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao hugs her small body, let her nest first, just wake up the child is always with a bit of delicate.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaocai put Muya back on the bed and said in a soft voice, "Muya, sit here, and your mother will help you with your clothes."


    "Good."


    The little guy answered cleverly.


    Zhang Xiao brought her clothes, changed her clothes, and put on her shoes. He led her to wash her face. After washing her face, she still drank a cup of warm boiled water.


    "Is Moya hungry?" Zhang Xiao leads the child out and asks in a soft voice.


    Muya nodded. "Muya is hungry."


    Last night, she didn''t even like to drink milk powder at home.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, mom will take Muya downstairs to have breakfast, and then go out for a walk after breakfast."


    At the foot of the stairs, Muya stops and opens her arms to Zhang Xiao. She wants Zhang Xiao to hold her down the stairs.


    Zhang Xiaochong took her downstairs in her arms.


    After feeding Muya breakfast, she took Muya for a walk in the community. After walking for a while, Muya felt tired and didn''t want to walk any more. Zhang Xiao didn''t push the car out, so he had to take her back.


    "Mom."


    "Well."


    "I miss brother Yang."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and kisses her little face, "OK, mom, please ask brother yang to play with you." With someone to play with Moya, she can also continue to think about her plan.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Muya thanks him in a sensible way, and brings Zhang Xiao''s intimacy to his face. The little guy generously gives Zhang Xiao a gift, and the mother and daughter go home happily. On the way, Zhang Xiao called Yang Xi. When the mother and daughter returned to Mu''s home, Yang Xi''s mother and son had already arrived.


    Mu Chen bought those toys and cassia seed, became a happy paradise for two children.


    Muya moved a small stool and sat in the middle. There was a row of funnels in front of her. She was responsible for pouring cassia seed on the funnels, and Zhong Yang was responsible for shoveling cassia seed, loading it in a small truck and bucket, and then moving it to Muya. So many funnels "operated" at the same time. Sometimes Zhong Yang''s goods could not be supplied. Muya people urged: "brother Yang, hurry up."


    Zhong Yang was so busy that his face was sweating.


    Yang Xi looked straight smile, with a tissue to help his son wipe sweat, joking with his son: "Zhong Yang, you move quickly, Muya is waiting."


    Zhong Yangmo was silent. He was more diligent in loading sand and delivering sand. He turned back and forth. However, miss Muya was sitting there, belonging to the one who enjoyed the most.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t accompany her two children. Yang Xi made her busy, but she suddenly lost her inspiration and got stuck.


    She had a headache for two hours and still couldn''t get out. She wanted to pull her hair.


    As soon as he threw the pen away, Zhang Xiao copied the paper and kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can not far away.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "The door is not locked." Zhang Xiao responded with annoyance.The door was soon pushed open, and Yang Xi stood at the door. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s worried appearance, she hesitated for a moment and then went into the room and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a headache: "stuck, there is a place how to think is not perfect."


    Yang Xi doesn''t know how to design. When she saw that the trash can was full of paper balls thrown away by Zhang Xiao, she knew how upset Zhang Xiao was. She told Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, I don''t know how to design, but I know that you are not only good at attainments, but also about inspiration. If inspiration is not good, conception will be bad, and all the results will not be good. Now that you have encountered a bottleneck, put it down first, don''t think about it, go out for a walk, have a look, relax your mind, maybe you will come up with a solution. "


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "I know that when I get stuck, I can''t force myself any more. That will only get more and more stuck. OK, I''ll listen to you. Go out and have a look. By the way, are you looking for me? "


    "I''m about to have lunch. I want to take Zhong Yang home, so I''m here to tell you."


    "It''s time for lunch?" Zhang Xiao looked very surprised. He took out his mobile phone to see the time. When it was really noon, he said with embarrassment: "Yang Xi, I''m sorry. When I''m busy, I''ll be a little distracted, and I haven''t treated you well."


    "We both know each other so well. It''s too much to say what we''re doing. After the lunch break, if you like, let''s take the kids to the park for a break


    Zhang Xiao naturally wants to.


    Just sent off the mother and son of Yang Xi, Ning Zhiyuan came.


    He went into the house with a black face and scared all the servants of the Mu family. I don''t know who provoked him again. Even when Muya saw her black faced uncle, she kept hiding behind Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Zhang Xiao is the most calm person. She first asks aunt LAN to eat. When there are only her mother and daughter and Ning Zhiyuan in the hall, she sits down beside Ning Zhiyuan and looks at the black faced Baogong with a slanted head.


    Moya was afraid of the black faced uncle. She saw her mother looking at him directly. She also tilted her head and looked at him directly.


    Looking at it, Muya also curiously stretched out her little hand to touch Ning Zhiyuan''s face. When Ning Zhiyuan looked at her, she was scared and quickly retracted her small hand, like a small local dog, trying to arch into Zhang Xiaohuai, afraid that Ning Zhiyuan would eat her.


    "Brother, who made you angry?"


    Ning Zhiyuan purses two pieces of lip petal tightly, the eye fundus is actually a piece of fire.


    "Is it Yongchun?"


    Zhang Xiao guesses that the person who can make Ning Zhiyuan angry like this is her future cousin.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s two lips are pursed more tightly.


    Zhang Xiao knew that she had guessed right. She said with a smile, "did you two quarrel?"


    "I can''t see it. How can I make a noise?" Ning Zhiyuan finally said, "Xiao''er, were you OK last night?"


    "No, I''m fine. "I don''t see you in Yongchun?"


    "Since she said I had something to do, and I asked her what she had not done, she began to ignore me. When she came back, she threw herself into the clothes pile. She didn''t answer my phone calls, nor did she return messages, let alone meet me." Ning Zhiyuan was taken crazy by Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the cousin who didn''t understand her feelings. "In two days, we will hold a press conference. Yongchun is busy. You should be considerate and considerate of her."


    "Too busy to answer my phone? She clearly blames me for not being on the road. "


    Zhang Xiao silently abdominal Fei: you are not really on the road.


    "You asked me to propose to her again at the press conference Xiao''er, it''s really annoying to love someone Ning Zhiyuan''s temperament is no way to be as affectionate as others. He likes to be direct.


    Even the date has not had, anxious to register to get a certificate.


    As long as Ning Zhiyuan proposed to her, she would marry him. Who knows that she said he had one thing to do, and he couldn''t think of it all day. Lu Yongchun was inevitably disappointed. So when she came back, she plunged into the pile of clothes and only cared about her. She ignored Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Moya, uncle." Ning Zhiyuan, who is upset and impatient, reaches out his hand and hugs his lovely niece from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Muya''s bright big eyes are always aiming at his face. Ning Zhiyuan asks a little funny: "Muya, what''s wrong with my uncle''s face?"


    "Afraid."


    MUA replied very honestly.


    It means that she is afraid of uncle''s face. She looks black like Lei Gong.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs at him, "all said, in front of the child to be gentle, always a straight face, frighten the child."


    Ning Zhiyuan stuffy way: "I can''t change."


    Zhang Xiao sighs that the land is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Mu Chen came back last night?" Brother and sister''s words are not like horse''s mouth.


    "Well, I went to catch a plane again at dawn this morning."


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent. Muya, who was held in his arms, felt his clothes curiously. She felt something hard. She was more curious. Her hands went in and touched out the hard thing. It was Ning Zhiyuan''s purse.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop his niece from "going up and down" on him.


    Moya continued to play her exploration spirit. She opened her purse and saw a lot of red grandfather Mao in it. The little guy recognized that these were money. When her mother took her out to play, she had to pay when she bought things. When dad wanted to rob her mother, she would also give her money.


    Small hand took out the money, and then put it into Zhang Xiao''s hand. She kept pumping, until Ning Zhiyuan''s purse was pulled to the top, and she couldn''t find a dime.


    And Ning Zhiyuan''s money was given to Zhang Xiao by her.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile. "Muya is really filial to you and gave you all my money."


    Zhang Xiaoshan grinned and returned the money to him.


    "Mu Chen cares about you very much. Muya will also be filial to you. Xiao''er and elder brother are relieved." I hope Zhang Xiao is more blessed than Tong Tong.


    Think of Ning Tong, Ning Zhiyuan or bursts of heartache.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, he sighed again.


    Why are his sisters all hanged on the tree of Mu Chen.


    "I know all about last night." Ning Zhiyuan''s voice became low and cold. He was referring to Zhang''s party. Behind Zhang Xiao, there are two secret guards arranged by him. He can know every move of Zhang Xiao as long as he wants to know. "After last night, he won''t let you leave Haotian group again. Xiao''er, you are a girl who has her own opinions and likes to be independent. Since you want to come by yourself, I won''t intervene. When you can''t cope with it, I will help you. However, I will do it. "


    "Ning''s and Mu''s are enemies of Haotian group, and Mu Chen also said that he would not target Haotian group any more because I entered Haotian group." Zhang Xiao laughs at what I did to youNing Zhiyuan looked at her deeply and said coldly: "Zhao wanting and I have a two-point friendship."


    Zhang Xiao immediately replied, "I''m ok, Ye Qing is OK, I know in my mind that I didn''t drink a drop of water there."


    Ning Zhiyuan has the appreciation of Zhang Xiao in his eyes. She can understand the deep meaning of his words for his thoughtless words. After he sneered twice, he coldly squeezed out words: "your father has drunk."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart leaped wildly.


    "Another cup was also changed by Zhao wanting. He put the wine in the tray, and the servant carried the tray everywhere. He didn''t know who drank it. Ning Zhiyuan was silent for a moment, and then he said in a low voice:" follow the vine and feel the melon. You can always find something beneficial to you. "


    He didn''t make it clear, it was just up to the point.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want him to show up, and he doesn''t want Ling Hongyu to know about his relationship with Zhang Xiao''s cousins. He can not help Zhang Xiao fight for property, but he can tell Zhang Xiao the news he receives.


    He believed Zhang Xiao would do it.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhang Xiao sincerely appreciated that the news was really useful to her.


    "You''re my sister. I''ll take care of you. If anyone dares to move your hair, I''ll let him eat it all and walk around with me!"


    "Old, old."


    Moya suddenly called Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Mu Ya in surprise and surprise. Moya pats her face with two small hands, and stares at Ning Zhiyuan''s face with bright big eyes, and says childishly, "be afraid, be afraid."


    Ning Zhiyuan just said that with murderous, the little guy saw it, and felt afraid again, and even more said the fear.


    He pressed the little thing in his arms. Ning Zhiyuan was soft hearted and became a pool of spring water. He promised in a soft voice, "Muya, my uncle promised you that he would not have a black face in front of you in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Xiao looked at xiaomuya with soft eyes. They could live more and more wonderful. Thanks to the existence of xiaomuya, the innocence of the children can comfort their hearts. "Brother, can I borrow two people from you?"


    "What''s the use?"


    "Protect Ye Qing. If I don''t think it''s easy to arrange, I''ll transfer the two people who protect me secretly to protect Ye Qing. " Zhang Xiao said very seriously, "since my father drank that glass of wine, maybe there was an accident. Ling Hongyu has a strong possessive desire for my father, and she will put all the blame on me. To me, she does not dare to move on the surface, but to Ye Qing, she will do it impolitely. Ye Qing is my best friend. If you hurt Ye Qing, you also hurt me. "


    She and Ye Qing are connected.


    "Xiujie is her son. Even if he promised me that he would not let his mother hurt Ye Qing, I believe him, but I''m still worried. In terms of harming people, Ling Hongyu has many means. Xiujie can''t defend against it. Sometimes he can''t take his mother for granted. "


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "I don''t know whether to let Ye Qing and Xiujie together is for their good or harm."


    "That''s their business. What''s your business? Do you think it''s because of you that Yi Xiujie will be with Ye Qing? Do you think Ye Qing accepted Yi Xiujie because of you? Xiao''er, don''t blame yourself. Everyone has his own way to go, and whether he goes well or not is his own business. "


    After a pause, Ning Zhiyuan promised: "I will help you arrange two people to protect Ye Qing."


    "Thank you."


    "I said don''t thank me."


    Zhang Xiao smiles, "Mu Chen also says so."


    Zhang Xiao''s worries are not superfluous.


    Ling Hongyu tried to plan Zhang Xiao and Zhao wanting, but she calculated her husband and Yi Xue. Although she let Yi Xue leave, she didn''t look for Zhang Haotian in person. Zhang Haotian didn''t dare to be frank. He was so disgusted that he turned over the clouds with Yi Xue. At the thought of Yi Xue''s heavy make-up, Zhang Haotian wanted to vomit.


    How could he have confessed to Ling Hongyu about such a scandal.


    But he hates Yi Xue more than Ling Hongyu. He thinks that she seduces him. If she hadn''t seen her naked, he wouldn''t have


    Ling Hongyu is dumb and can''t say that she has suffered from Coptis chinensis. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, the more she hates Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    It''s all because ye Qing seduced her son that she gave a banquet. Because of Zhang Xiao''s existence, she invited Zhao wanting. This is a series of things that Zhang Xiaoxiao and ye Qingqing have cited.


    Ling Hongyu will never let Ye Qing go.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room of a hotel.


    A wad of money is pushed to Yi Xue. Yi Xue doesn''t see money as before, but looks at Ling Hongyu nervously and fearfully.


    "Red, ruby, I''m not short of money recently."


    Yi Xue was so scared that she stammered.


    Ling Hongyu stares at her coldly.


    Yi snow is more scared of the atmosphere do not dare to breathe.


    "Take it."


    Ling Hongyu said coldly, "sealing fee!" She emphasized the word "sealing fee" in particular. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better rot everything in your stomach."


    Zhang Haotian is not honest with her. Ling Hongyu hates her to death. But she didn''t dare to ask Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian didn''t know whether he had been drugged, let alone his favorite wife.


    Once Zhang Haotian knows the truth, he will be angry.


    "Ruby, I''ll never say it. I don''t have to say it. I don''t want to say it. I have to live and my family." It wasn''t a good thing after all. She wasn''t stupid enough to shout.


    Yi Lingyu is still staring at cold snow.


    "You understand. If you make it hard for me, I will ruin your family Ling Hongyu warns Yixue, in case she has a relationship with Zhang Haotian and takes her place.


    Yi snow white face, in the heart but start to resent Ling Hongyu''s heartless.


    "I know, Hongyu, don''t worry about it. Your family Zhang is not the kind of man who wants to change his mind. Besides, I''m an old man, where is there such a great charm?"


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Haotian is really loyal in love. Apart from having a relationship with Wen Li, it''s a normal life between husband and wife. After divorce and remarriage, he dotes on Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu wants the stars in the sky. He wants to take them off by plane. Because of the deep feelings between the couple, Zhang Haotian had a relationship with Yi Xue, and Ling Hongyu hated her teeth.


    "Are you going to get pregnant?"


    Ling Hongyu asked darkly.


    Yi snow quickly shakes his head, "I already ligate, won''t be pregnant." What''s more, she''s almost 50 years old, where will she be pregnant.


    Ling Hongyu stood up and coldly left a sentence: "that''s good." Then she left coldly.


    Looking at the money in front of her eyes, Yi Xue sneered and snorted: "just this money I don''t like it. "¡­¡­


    After walking out of the hotel, Ling Hongyu looks up at the sky above her head and feels that the sky is gray, which makes her feel depressed.


    The hatred in my heart is as strong as wine, but I can''t let it out.


    An old man passed by Ling Hongyu. When he passed by Ling Hongyu, he turned his head to look at her. Then he stopped in surprise and asked tentatively, "are you Mrs. Yi?"


    Ling Hongyu looked at the man almost reflexively.


    He was a 70 year old man, but he was well maintained. He was wearing a gray suit and looked like a man of fifty.


    He was looking up and down at Ling Hongyu with searching eyes, and said, "you really look like Mrs. Yi."


    Ling Hongyu did not admit that she used to be Mrs. Yi. After recognizing the old man, she said coldly, "Sir, you are mistaken. My husband''s family name is Zhang. I am Mrs. Zhang."


    With that, he left the old man behind, walked to his car, and soon drove away from the hotel.


    The old man was still standing at the door of the hotel, with deep doubts in his eyes, muttering: "do you recognize the wrong person? I really look like Mrs. Yi. I just want to ask her whether Mr. Yi is in good health. After all, Mr. Yi often comes to see my doctor to comfort Mr. Yi. Hepatitis B is a big three Yang disease that can infect his family, but it''s not cancer. There''s no need to look like the sky is falling down. It''s been more than 20 years, so it should be alive. "


    Think of the world''s big, even if there is no blood relationship, there are people who look alike, the old man did not think deeply, when he really recognized the wrong person. Anyway, he is retired. He can''t care about the former patients. What''s more, the patient who changed his face when he heard that he was a hepatitis B triple positive disease patient had not seen him again for 22 years. If Mr. Yi had not looked like the sky was falling down at that time, and he was still holding his son, who was only a few years old, crying bitterly, he was particularly impressed, and he could not remember Mr. Yi.


    (PS: today''s fifth shift update is finished, and I''m also in a bottleneck...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    A Buick car drove to the front of the hotel and stopped. When the two people in the car saw the old man, the man in the front passenger seat pushed the door of the car and got out of the car in a hurry. He walked up to the old man with an apology on his face: "Uncle, I''m late. I''ve kept my uncle waiting."


    "Ming Hui." The old man called out, "Uncle knows you are not in T City, so uncle will stay in the hotel first."


    The driver of Buick got out of the car and came to stand beside a middle-aged man named Minghui.


    "Yingying, this is my uncle Ren Rui, a retired doctor." Ren Minghui said to Ren Rui, "uncle, this is Xu Yingying, the proud student I often tell you about."


    Xu Yingying says hello to Ren Rui. Ren Rui squints at Xu YingYing and says with a smile, "look, he''s a smart boy. Your teacher often praises you to me, saying that you are young, and already have a small reputation in the medical field. Yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the front waves have to fall on the beach. "


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m young and inexperienced. I''m looking forward to your advice." Xu Yingying is modest and gentle. Mu Yi can''t see her appearance and voice.


    Muyi can only see her fierce side.


    Who told him to be awkward.


    Ren Rui smiles: "if you don''t think I''m shaking, I''ll shake you later."


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure for Yingying to get any advice from Ren Lao."


    Ren Rui takes another look at Xu YingYing and likes his nephew.


    "Uncle, since I''m back, please come to live with me. YingYing and I will help you check out." Ren Minghui helped Ren Rui back to the hotel. Xu Yingying went to the other side of Ren Rui and helped Ren Rui back to the hotel with Ren Minghui.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Zhiyuan came, Zhang Xiao was upset that his cousin was left out of his mind by Lu Yongchun. He was very embarrassed to change his plan for the afternoon. He told Yang Xi mildly that she had agreed to help Lu Yongchun show and go to rehearse in the afternoon.


    Yang Xi has always been a considerate and reasonable person, so he smiles and makes another appointment.


    In addition to Lu Fu''s office, there is also a rehearsal room on the top floor of Lu''s office building. The rehearsal room is very large, which is built according to the pattern of models'' walking show. Every time Lu wants to launch new products, Lu Yongchun asks the model to walk on the top floor for her to see several times. Only when she is sure that she will not be on business, will she appear at the press conference.


    Lu Yongchun is a very strict person in his work. He does not allow any mistakes in the press conference.


    At the moment, she is standing under the stage, her beautiful eyes staring at the models on the T-stage, one by one coming out of the background. Her expression is sometimes serious, sometimes a little satisfied, and sometimes frowning.


    If the models on the stage catch her frown, they will always be a little nervous. If they are nervous, Lu Yongchun''s eyebrows will be even more severe. Sometimes they will severely criticize the models for being influenced by the outside world and failing to concentrate on the show. How can you show the charm of your clothes when you show off?


    The model who was criticized by Lu Yongchun didn''t dare to refute a word. She honestly admitted that she was wrong. In the next round, she did not dare to be distracted.


    Zhang Xiao comes with Muya. Because she calls Lu Yongchun in advance, Lu Yongchun arranges a small secretary to wait for Zhang Xiao downstairs.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao leading the lovely little Lori in, the little secretary came forward with a smile, nodded to Zhang Xiao politely and said, "Hello, Miss Zhang, I''m Xiaoyu. President Lu asked me to wait for Miss Zhang here."


    Zhang Xiao responded politely and looked down at Muya. Muya understood what her mother''s eye meant. She lifted up her small face, raised a sweet smile, and shrieked, "good aunt."


    The little secretary laughed more happily and fell in love with this little Lori at a glance.


    "Miss Zhang, our general manager Lu is on the top floor. General manager Lu ordered us to ask Miss Zhang to go straight up to the top floor when she came." The little secretary said to Zhang Xiao and made an invitation. Zhang Xiao politely thanks him and leads Muya to follow him.


    All the way in, all the staff met nodded and smiling politely to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s identity at the Zhang family dinner party is completely open. In Lu''s family, Lu Yongchun no longer has to help Zhang Xiao hide his identity. Knowing that Zhang Xiao turned out to be Miss Qianjin, President of Haotian group, we were naturally polite to her.


    When entering the elevator, Zhang Xiao picked up Muya. She was very curious. She was afraid that she would be caught by the elevator.


    Moya took the elevator countless times, and she was really curious about why the door opened and closed itself. Unfortunately, she never had the opportunity to study it. Mother also strange, as long as she is interested in other things, her mother will give her the opportunity to study, only her interest in elevator doors, her mother does not give her the opportunity.


    The little guy looked at the elevator door that closed automatically again. His mouth sipped, his clear eyes twinkled, and he looked forward to the bright future. Well, what mom won''t let her do is a bad thing.


    The little secretary was very polite, but she didn''t know what to talk about with Zhang Xiao except for her polite words. After entering the elevator, she was quiet in the narrow elevator. The little secretary was even a little stiff, looking forward to getting to the top floor as soon as possible.Seeing the small secretary''s formality, Zhang Xiao looked for a topic with a smile and asked, "is Yongchun very busy recently?"


    When Zhang Xiao asked the Secretary, she answered with a smile and a nod: "in two days it will be the new press conference. Mr. Lu is so busy every day that he doesn''t even have time to drink.". Every press conference, the most tiring is Mr. Lu. "


    "Mr. Ning of Ning''s group has been here?"


    The little secretary was a little surprised. However, thinking that Yongchun had told her to wait for Zhang Xiao downstairs, his friendship with Zhang Xiao must be deeper than she had imagined. Knowing that the relationship between Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan was not strange, he responded honestly: "Mr. Ning comes several times a day, but Mr. Lu is too busy. Mr. Ning doesn''t see the general landing manager every time, so he leaves with a black face and turns black again and again." Lu''s people secretly bet that ningzhiyuan would turn an iceberg into a volcano and erupt after many times of black face!


    The last sentence didn''t come out.


    Zhang Xiao has a bottom in her heart. It''s true that Lu Yongchun is angry with Ning Zhiyuan, but it''s not entirely because of Ning Zhiyuan. What''s more, she is too busy with her work.


    As long as Lu Yongchun is not bent on hating Ning Zhiyuan, he will be much easier to handle.


    "Doodle, doodle."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone receives new information. She holds Muya in one hand, freeing up one hand to take out the mobile phone and look at the information.


    It''s from Ning Zhiyuan.


    The message is very simple: Xiao''er, remember to say a few good words to brother.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed low. She was really afraid that Lu Yongchun would ignore him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Muya saw Zhang Xiao laughing. She came to watch Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. She saw nothing but a few black little things. She didn''t open her face.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t reply to Ning Zhiyuan because the top floor arrived.


    Ning Zhiyuan at that end can''t receive Zhang Xiao''s reply. The coffin''s face becomes more and more tense. Remembering to promise Zhang Xiao, he immediately calls yinlang.


    After coming back from the headquarters, none of those guys dared to contact him.


    At the moment, rather Zhiyuan first to the silver wolf to call, the phone has been through for a while, the silver wolf answered.


    "Little master." Recently, the wolf asked respectfully, "and then he said respectfully


    "What do you say?" Ning Zhiyuan asked darkly. The cold breath was transmitted to the silver wolf through the radio waves. The silver wolf immediately knew that the young master of his family was still angry. He had better deal with it carefully, otherwise he would be stripped of a layer of skin by the little sect leader.


    So the silver wolf was very careful to ask: "what do you want from the little master? I''m all ears."


    "Don''t talk to me. Do you have nothing to do? Who did you learn from? " Ning Zhiyuan represses his anger in his heart. He can''t see Yongchun for several days. It''s strange that he is not angry. At the moment, whoever hits the muzzle of a gun is in bad luck.


    Shut up, silver wolf.


    The master of Shao clan has a fire in his heart. He''d better speak less, lest he say more and make more mistakes.


    "Are you dumb? Can''t speak. Did the cat scratch the tongue or did the dog bite it? "


    Silver wolf


    He was scolded when he spoke and scolded when he did not speak.


    "Little master, it''s not the fault of his subordinates. It''s all controlled by the headmaster himself." Yinlang thinks that Ning Zhiyuan is to remember and hate the matter of taking Lu Yongchun away, and quickly explains it. I was annoyed by the old man. I could play if I wanted. Why drag them into the water.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly, and the silver wolf was frightened.


    "I want two people."


    "Which two?" The silver wolf was even more frightened, "the silver fox is not here with me, and the Silver Eagle has also run away..."


    "When I''m free, I''ll peel off the fox skin and cut the eagle''s wings. Now you''re going to send me two people who are good at tracking and good at it


    The silver wolf asked: "little master, isn''t someone protecting Miss Zhang Xiao secretly?"


    "Can''t two more people?" Ning Zhiyuan is even too lazy to explain. He refutes the silver wolf in a gloomy and angry way.


    "Silver wolf quickly follow him:" line, line, very line, subordinates immediately arrange. "


    In fact, Ning Zhiyuan was surrounded by people from the flame gate. However, it was arranged by the silver wolf to protect Ning Zhiyuan. Generally, long-term transfer was not allowed, only temporary transfer was allowed. Therefore, when the second old man of the literary family went to Zhang''s house, he was able to take eight firemen''s men with him. It is not a day or two to protect Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing. Ning Zhiyuan will let the silver wolf make another arrangement.


    Ning Zhiyuan suspected that silver wolf''s reply was like dogleg master, so he immediately hung up, but silver wolf couldn''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Xiao." When Lu Yongchun saw Zhang Xiao, he showed his rare laughter for many days. Then he held Muya over and gave her a fierce kiss on her small face. Moya''s small face is the most pitiful place, every day by different people kiss.


    "Hello, auntie." Although the little Lori who was fiercely kissing was not happy, she was polite enough to call landing Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun raised her small body high and shook it a few more times. It was like taking Muya as a doll. "There was a time when she didn''t hold Muya. Muya was a little heavy."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t seen the height yet."


    "You''ve grown tall too. You can''t see it with her every day. I haven''t seen it for a while, so I can see it." Standing Muya on the ground, Lu Yongchun touched her head and said with a smile, "Muya is almost two years old. Her mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "It will be more than a month before her second birthday."


    "I''ll give her some new clothes for her birthday." The Lu family is in the clothing business. They give gifts. Well, they like to give clothes.


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "She has a lot of clothes. Her children grow fast. She has bought too many clothes. She hasn''t worn them all. She is not fit to wear any more." After Muya''s birthday, she arrived at Zhang Xiao''s and Ning Tong''s


    Think of Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao''s smile will be a bit of floating Miao, always fall into the winter 22 years ago.


    ¡±It''s OK. I''ll give her some sets that can be worn up to the age of three or four. It won''t be wasted. " Lu Yongchun touched Muya''s head again and found that Muya was staring at the models on the stage. She bent down and asked with a smile, "Muya, do you think the clothes that aunts wear look good?"


    MUA blinked, thought about it, nodded, "good-looking."


    "Mom will wear nice clothes and show it to Muya. Does she want to see it?"


    Muya nodded again, then turned her head to look at Zhang Xiao, and her little mouth said softly: "mom is good-looking."


    In the eyes of children, mother is always the most beautiful one.Lu Yongchun gently pinched her small face, stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "I said that Muya''s mouth is more and more sweet, really sweet to people''s heart."


    "Bigger, more eloquent." Zhang Xiao pulls Muya over and squats down to look at Muya. "Muya, you and aunt Lu are watching here. Mom goes to change her clothes, and then mom comes out from there to let Muya have a look, OK?"


    Moya hesitated. She didn''t want to be separated from her mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, I may not be able to bring Muya. She is very attached to you. Our company''s new model also has parent-child clothes. Why don''t you take Muya and put on the parent-child clothes for a walk Zhang Xiao is beautiful and temperament, and Muya is cute. Two beauties, one big and one small, are on the stage. Lu Yongchun just thinks about the picture and thinks it is very beautiful.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "that''s good. Muya looks very curious." Muya always stares at the stage, and her big eyes are full of curiosity. She just takes her back for a walk to satisfy her curiosity. "But at the press conference, I''m afraid you can''t take Moya with you. After all, Moya is still young. Now there are two or three days to go before the press conference. How to practice, it''s difficult for Moya to keep up with the pace. Even I need to step up training for a few days. "


    Lu Yongchun comforted her: "don''t worry, I believe you have this talent, you are very good in all aspects, Muya can keep up with the rhythm, now no matter, you mother and daughter go to the backstage to change into parent-child clothes, first go to show me, if you can, I really want you to help me take the show of parent-child clothes."


    She felt that Muya didn''t need to do anything. As long as she wore the children''s clothes she designed and led by Zhang Xiao, it would be enough to stir the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Lu Yongchun orders her assistant to take Zhang Xiao and Muya backstage to change clothes, while she is waiting at the front desk, looking forward to the wonderful performance of Zhang Xiao and Muya. Because Zhang Xiao is not a formal model, Lu Yongchun is worried that Zhang Xiao will not, so she orders another assistant to go backstage to guide her.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter show, absolutely belong to the kind of temporary cramming.


    Fashion show, walk one hour or only half an hour, each model put on new clothes come out, light flashing, carefully selected music with, let people visual and auditory very enjoy.


    Zhang Xiao has never been through the show, but she has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs walk. She has seen many other people''s shows, and she thinks it won''t be very difficult. She is also a very easy person to learn things. With temporary guidance, she took a few steps to show other models. Although she was not as professional as others, she could watch it.


    However, when Moya saw so many tall and beautiful aunts, she was a little stage fright. She always held on to Zhang Xiao''s clothes. Zhang Xiao took a few steps, and she followed her. Knowing that she was stage fright, Zhang Xiao squatted down again and looked at her equally. With long and soft fingers, she stroked Muya''s face. Muya felt that her mother''s hand was softer than her father''s. when daddy''s hand touched her face, she always felt a bit prickly. This feeling is indescribable. It seems that she hasn''t seen her father for several days.


    "Mummy, Moya Miss daddy."


    When a child is young, he will mention who he thinks of.


    Zhang Xiao smiles. Mu Chen comes back after two days of business trip. Today, it''s nearly three days. Muya remembers her father. Although it''s a little late, at least she remembers Mu Chen. Unlike before, she won''t look for her father if she doesn''t see him for a month.


    "Daddy is on a business trip. He won''t be back in a few days. Moya wants to talk to Daddy. Mom uses her mobile phone to video with Daddy. Can Moya talk to daddy? " If you want to let Muya relax and boldly follow Zhang Xiao, you must first let her forget her fear. As long as Muya put forward the request, Zhang Xiao will go to meet her.


    Moya didn''t know what a video was, but she could understand the two words of mobile phone and could hear daddy''s words with her mother''s mobile phone, so she nodded.


    So Zhang Xiao used his mobile phone to communicate with Mu Chen.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao in a strange environment, Mu Chen asked with deep concern: "Zhang Xiao, where are you?"


    "Daddy." Muya is very happy to see Mu Chen in the video. Her little hand immediately touches her father in the video, and then finds that her hands can cover most of her father''s body. She is more happy and thinks that she has grown up and her father has become smaller.


    "Moya." Baby daughter happy look also let Mu Chen smile.


    "When I''m in Lu''s family, those who promise to help Yongchun on the show have to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily." Zhang Xiao answers the question that Mu Chen just just just now, "Muya says miss you, I video with you let her see you, she has not seen you for three days."


    It is said that the baby daughter will tell Zhang Xiao that she miss him. The smile on Mu Chen''s lips is stronger, and the eyebrows are flying with pleasure. The whole person is immersed in the smile, showing sunshine and handsome.


    "Daddy, MUA miss you."


    Muya will cooperate with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiaogang explained to Muchen, she said a milk voice.


    Mu Chen grinned and grinned, "Muya, daddy also misses you. Daddy is very busy now, and he can go back in a few days. Moya is at home and wants to listen to her mother. Wait for daddy to go back with her mother. "


    Muya nodded.


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao again, say: "walk casually is, don''t pay all one''s strength, lest Wing Chun later to you pester beat."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "since I have promised to help Yongchun, I will do my best. She knows that I will be very busy in the future. No, don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. " In fact, he didn''t want her to help Yongchun on the show, but she agreed. He said that he would support whatever she wanted to do, and kept silent about himself.


    Mu Chen doesn''t like Zhang Xiao going to show off. He is afraid that Zhang Xiaofeng has too much dew, and attracts countless love enemies for him.


    Pursed lips, Mu Chen a little regret and with a little worry, finally only said: "I try to go back."


    "No, you have to deal with your affairs first and then come back. Don''t fly around for me, for a little bit of things. I''m very tired." Zhang Xiao refused him to run for himself again. At the end of the day, she whispered, "you''re tired. I''ll love you."


    Mu Chen Mou son looks at her deeply, the lip that purses gives a good-looking radian, the mood is very good again.


    Remember that you still have to practice. After the video with Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao cuts off the video connection and asks Muya in a soft voice: "does Muya want to change clothes and walk with her mother?"


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao''s new clothes and nodded. She doesn''t know what her mother wants to take her for, but she knows that she doesn''t want to leave her mother, she wants to stick to her mother, so many aunts are here, who knows if aunts will rob her mother, too. She vaguely remembers that Aunt Lu, like her father, likes to stick to her mother.


    Zhang Xiao helps Muya change into children''s clothes.


    Only one of Lu''s parent-child clothes is suitable for Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter. The other children''s clothes are suitable for children of four or five years old. If Muya shows up in the clothes of a four or five-year-old child, it will be out of the ordinary.So in addition to Moya, a temporary children''s model, there are several small models. When Zhang Xiao comes with Muya, they are changing clothes, and they have no chance to tease Muya.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya, the mother and daughter, take the lead because Muya is the youngest, and several kinds of parent-child clothes are from small to large.


    "Miss Zhang, are you ready?"


    Lu Yongchun''s assistant first asks Zhang Xiao, who takes a deep breath and looks at Muya, who is looking up at Zhang Xiaohe with her face up and blinking her big eyes.


    "Ready."


    The assistant nodded, but once again explained to Zhang Xiao how she should go and how Muya should go.


    Lu Yongchun at the front desk was in a bit of a hurry. Seeing the assistant back, she first asked, "does the dress fit?"


    The assistant nodded, "Miss Zhang''s figure is a rack of clothes. She looks beautiful in any clothes. I don''t think the effect will be bad


    Lu Yongchun was a little relieved.


    The lights were flashing and the music was playing.


    Zhang Xiao leads the cute little Moya out. Muya is not very fast in order to cooperate with the children. Fortunately, Muya is not stage fright at the moment. She should not understand that she is on the show. She looks up, puts on new clothes, and follows Zhang Xiao. Then She thought the light was dazzling, so she kept looking up at the flashing light and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, mom, it''s beautiful." Her other little hand pointed to the flashing light.


    Lu Yongchun touches her chin. The moment she and her daughter come out, they feel the best. After a few steps, little Moya is distracted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    It seems that Muya, a little beauty, doesn''t need it yet. Fortunately, her initial arrangement did not let Zhang Xiao leave the parent-child show.


    Moya had to go to the edge of the end of the runway, then squatted down and looked down at it as if she was looking for a baby.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Lu Yongchun apologetically. Lu Yongchun smiles and comforts her. It''s OK. She just asks Zhang Xiao to take Muya for a walk. She can see if Muya has the potential to show off, and then dig her up for her own use.


    But with a father like Mu Chen and a black faced uncle like Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun wants to cultivate Mu Ya as her model. That''s a daydream. Just do it. Don''t take it seriously.


    "Continue later." Lu Yongchun orders that there is no need to cooperate with Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter. Miss Muya is still searching for treasure. If she cooperates with them, the people behind her will not have to leave.


    As a result, the music was still ringing, the lights were still flashing, and other models were still walking. Only Zhang Xiao stood by Muya''s side, looking down helplessly and dotingly at the little girl. Finally, she found that there was no treasure to look for. She saw the big brothers and sisters walking. Finally, miss Muya found her conscience and followed those big brothers and sisters Come on.


    Walking, the little guy fell on the stage, Zhang Xiao quickly picked her up.


    Muya just flattened her mouth, but she didn''t really cry. When Zhang Xiao picked her up, she put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and called out a little aggrieved: "Mom."


    "Does Moya hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao asked softly. After Moya shook her head, she said, "it''s OK. Moya is a very strong child."


    MUA''s flat mouth returned to normal.


    After coming down, Zhang Xiao first helped Mu Ya change back her original clothes, and then took her to the front desk to Lu Yongchun. She said with a slightly apologetic smile, "Yongchun, Muya is still young. I''m not a professional. I''ll show you a joke. Look at MUA first, and I''ll go and show you what you planned


    Lu Yongchun took Muya over and said with a smile: "it''s just to try the effect. Moya is curious. " She kisses Muya''s face again and teases her: "what treasure did Muya find just now?"


    MUA pointed to the lights and said, "good-looking."


    Lu Yongchun deliberately crooked her words, "is aunt Lu good-looking?"


    Muya immediately looked at Zhang Xiao and shook her head, "my mother looks good."


    Several people laughed.


    While Muya is amused by Lu Yongchun, Zhang Xiao returns to the backstage again.


    Muya soon found that her mother was missing. She immediately struggled to slide down from Wing Chun''s arms and went straight to the background. The little thing was so clever that she knew her mother must be there.


    Lu Yongchun quickly brought her back, and it was a good coax, just managed to coax this small follower who wanted to stick to Zhang Xiao for 24 hours.


    Without Muya''s involvement, Zhang Xiao went well this time. She was graceful and graceful. Her standard model figure exuded the charm of mature women. Her clothes showed different styles with her every step.


    Although she is not as good as a professional model, Lu Yongchun is really surprised. She thinks that her vision is really good. Zhang Xiao is definitely a good material. Unfortunately, she can''t have such a model for a long time.


    Can let Zhang Xiao help her walk, already let Mu Chen black face several days.


    After the rehearsal, Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao chose Lu Fu''s office nearby. Lu Fu was not in the company, and even his secretary was not in. He should have gone out to talk business with him.


    After calling Zhang Xiao to sit down, Lu Yongchun poured two glasses of warm water, one for Zhang Xiao and the other for Moya.


    Muya had already dumped Lu Yongchun. Now she sat next to Zhang Xiao. Seeing Lu put one of the glasses of water in front of her, she said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya is thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao picked her up and sat down on her lap. Then he picked up a cup of warm water and put it to her mouth to let her drink slowly. Xu is really thirsty. Muya finishes a glass of water in one breath. Zhang Xiao asks her if she wants to, and she shakes her head.


    "Wing Chun, do you think I can do the task you gave me?" Zhang Xiaowang to the opposite Wing Chun, smile asked, "there are still shortcomings, you point out, I try to correct."


    "There must be some shortcomings. After all, you are not a professional model, but you are born beautiful, noble and elegant. Your grace can make up for your shortcomings. There are two days before the press conference. You come here to practice in these two days. By the day of the press conference, I think you can get out of a certain level."


    "I should have come to practice earlier."


    Zhang Xiao is still a little apologetic, for fear that he might screw up Yongchun''s press conference.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "you are very busy now, and I know that. You are a shining pearl in your family''s dinner party. My mother came back to praise you several times and said that you were generous and decent, much better than me At last, she was a little angry and said, "it turns out that the real designer of Qilin mountain villa is you. You are really hiding it."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile. I just want to live a quiet life. "In fact, she had no choice but to retire.


    Her father was very angry with her at that time. If she did not withdraw, she would be destroyed by her father using his power.


    At the beginning, she disappeared immediately, leaving behind a legend, which could help her keep her reputation.


    "Yongchun, you''ve been busy all day and night recently." Zhang Xiao also remembered Ning Zhiyuan''s request, and she began to turn the topic to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t have as much heart and eye as Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao asked her this, she replied honestly, "it''s really busy. I don''t even have time to drink. A few more days will give you a short sigh of relief, but we will soon have to prepare for the next spring clothing launch


    Lu''s new model this time is in autumn and winter, mainly in winter, because now it''s autumn, when all the clothes are on the market, it''s winter.


    Every press conference should be planned in advance. Lu Yongchun is used to preparing for the next work as soon as this one is over.


    "Well, no wonder you don''t even have time to see my brother. My brother is also an ignorant person. He knows that you are busy. He doesn''t care about you, and he comes to harass you in two or three days. I have to talk about him later." On the surface, Zhang Xiao is helping Ning Zhiyuan to land Yongchun, but in fact he is helping Ning Zhiyuan. He hopes that Lu Yongchun can see Ning Zhiyuan, so that he won''t be able to chop people around with a black face all day. Presumably, the employees of Ning''s group have been shocked by the black faced president.


    When it comes to Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun''s smile is somewhat encouraging and complains to Zhang Xiao: "although Zhiyuan is your cousin, Zhang Xiao, I''m also your good friend. You can''t always be partial to him. You have to think about it for me. Ning Zhiyuan''s guy is a fool''s head. Sometimes he''s so angry that I think I''ll hang on to him. I can''t lose myself too soon, so as not to be eaten to death by him in the future


    (PS: I''m going to school today. I don''t have time to code, so I only update four chapters.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Hanging?


    Zhang Xiao was in a bad mood. Ning Zhiyuan was clearly a anxious master. He wanted to marry Lu Yongchun into the door immediately and hang it again. Ning Zhiyuan was not anxious to die. On the surface, Zhang Xiao was smiling and asked Lu Yongchun, "how did my brother become an elm head? He is very clever."


    It''s just that EQ is a little low.


    Lu Yongchun curled his lips and hummed, "smart use is different."


    "You mean he has low EQ?"


    Lu Yongchun smiles and looks at Zhang Xiao again, "can''t you see it? Ning Zhiyuan has high IQ but low Eq. if he had high EQ, maybe we would have Well, I don''t have much EQ of my own. Zhang Xiao, if you are a lobbyist for Ning Zhiyuan, you don''t need to say anything. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. I don''t have the heart to piss him off


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "to be honest, I really came to be a lobbyist. My brother said that he couldn''t see you for several days. He was worried and angry. He had a black face all day. Even when he went to Mu''s house to look for me, he was also black faced, which scared Muya. After all, I don''t think it''s wrong to have a date with you. Marriage is a life-long event. If you have a knot in your heart, even if he is my cousin, I won''t advise you to marry him immediately. If you two can''t love me, you won''t be happy after marriage. "


    Lu Yongchun, yes.


    Zhang Xiao touches Muya''s head. Muya looks up at her mother''s eyes. Then she nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms and holds Zhang Xiao''s hand to count Zhang Xiao''s fingers. Zhang Xiao''s smile could not go away because of Muya''s innocence. Her eyes looked at the little cute in her arms. "From the perspective of family, I hope you can marry my brother earlier. He is a rough man, but there are details in the rough. He is eager to have a warm home. I can often help him cook a hot meal, but what he wants is not a day or two, but a lifetime of warmth Warm, only you can give it to him. "


    When it comes to the loneliness of the Ning family, Lu Yongchun''s heart aches and pains.


    But at the thought of Ning Zhiyuan''s failure, she hesitated. As Zhang Xiao said, marriage is a life-long event. She has a knot in her heart. It''s better not to make impulsive decisions.


    "In fact, I can''t give him the warmth of his family, my work is also very busy, and his work is even busier. When people are busy, they are busy day and night, and they are too busy to care about themselves. How can they have the energy to care about others and give them warmth?"


    Zhang Xiao touched Muya''s head with a smile. First, he asked Muya in a soft voice: "can Moya count? Count how many fingers there are in my mother''s hand


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiaona''s slender fingers and blinks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao taught her to count. Considering that she was still young, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to force too many things into her head and didn''t insist on it. Therefore, Muya didn''t have a deep impression on counting. What impressed her most was that she had to give money to buy things, and others had to give money to buy things from her. Because this is what she can see every day, every day, and draw inferences from one instance, she is particularly profound.


    "Mom taught Muya to count, one, two, three..." Zhang xiaorou teaches Muya to count her fingers.


    Lu Xiaochun did not disturb the children.


    Moya''s tender voice followed Zhang Xiao to read.


    After teaching her twice, Zhang Xiao let Ren Muya continue to play with her fingers. She looked at Lu Yongchun opposite and said, "for my brother, a word, a look, a phone call and a message from a loved one can warm his cold heart."


    Lu Yongchun is thoughtful.


    "I''m a poor cook."


    "My brother can eat, can''t he?"


    Lu Yongchun''s face turned a little red and murmured something low.


    "Some people have said that if you are affectionate, you can be full of water, not to mention you are not drinking water. No matter how bad your cooking is, he can eat the food you cook. You''re not a cook. There''s no need to care about other people''s eyes. "


    Lu Yongchun laughs, "he can eat, but also said that my cooking is poor."


    "He is teasing you. He loves you and your noodles are delicious. He doesn''t love you. The delicacies you make can be compared with five-star hotels, and he doesn''t like your food."


    "Zhang Xiao, when did you become an expert in love? You have a good analysis." Lu Yongchun laughed heartily. When Zhang Xiao said that, she felt that Ning Zhiyuan was still very good to her. She knew her cooking skills. Every time she cooked dishes, they were either tasteless or salty. Ning Zhiyuan always ate them as they were.


    For him, it is a kind of happiness to eat the food cooked by his beloved woman.


    For Lu Yongchun, the food she cooked with painstaking efforts and time is the fruit of her labor. The fruits of her labor have not been wasted, but have been given due respect, which is also a kind of happiness for her.


    Some people pursue life only for the pursuit of happiness, in fact, happiness is in daily life, hidden in the ordinary light.


    "The onlookers see clearly.""Are you and Mu Chen OK?"


    Turn to Zhang Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao then laughed, her smile dyed her whole person, "we are very good."


    Her happiness makes Lu Yongchun sigh: "in fact, in Mu Chen, she really hopes that her mother is still alive.


    Even if the mother did not appear for 22 years, she would be happy as long as her mother was alive. But It can only be a dream.


    My mother was in an airplane accident. An air crash is usually very dangerous. Even if there are a few lucky people, they are very few.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s smile, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. Knowing that she was thinking of her dead mother, Lu Yongchun said heartily: "Zhang Xiao, although your mother can''t see you grow up, you live well and happily, and find your own emotional home. Your mother can rest in the nine springs."


    Zhang Xiao said bitterly, "I don''t know if she can rest in peace. She doesn''t even have a grave. There is no skeleton left. Air crash It''s more bad than bad. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Lu Yongchun is not easy to answer. Zhang Xiao doesn''t say any more. They are silent. Only Muya is counting Zhang Xiao''s fingers repeatedly. The crisp and tender voice of a child whispers: "one, three, four, one..."


    "Do you know what happened to your mother''s plane? What was the official response at that time? "


    Lu Yongchun still asked.


    "Maybe, there will be a miracle."


    Zhang Xiao''s bitterness deepened. "After flying out of China, he lost contact with the ground about 40 minutes later. The official response was that the plane crashed in a forest, and no one on board survived. Crash to the ground from such a high altitude The copper head and iron bone are also scattered


    She also hoped that her mother could live, but the reality told her that it was impossible.


    "Did the authorities verify that no one survived? I remember that there was a news report that an accident happened to the plane. The plane also crashed from high altitude to the ground. In the end, there was a little girl who did not die and became the only one who survived. Is there any lost contact? If someone loses contact, there may still be hope. "


    "I was too young at that time. My father was the first to receive the news. He did not hide it from me. He told me frankly that my mother died, went abroad by plane, had an air crash, and had no bones left. He didn''t even hide it for a while, for fear that he would like to see my grief stricken


    Thinking of the past years, Zhang Xiao''s resentment against his father is always lingering. "At that time, computers were not popular, and I couldn''t verify it, let alone pursue it. My father just divorced my mother, so he would not inquire about it. My uncle actively inquired about the news, but they became enemies with my father at that time. They didn''t tell me any news."


    The more Lu Yongchun listened, the more he looked forward to the miracle coming to Zhang Xiao.


    "When I grow up, after many explorations, I get official data, which is still no life."


    "Didn''t you find your mother''s body?"


    "If the plane is destroyed like that, can the people in it be complete? I''m afraid it''s all melted into the wreckage of the plane. "


    Lu Yongchun stopped talking.


    "It crashed in the forest with many trees. In fact, many family members hope to have a miracle to survive. However, after a lot of search and rescue, no sign of life has been found. The official can only announce the air crash, and no one survived."


    Lu Yongchun can only sigh in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao deeply missed his mother.


    "Mom."


    Muya feels the pain in Zhang Xiao''s heart. She suddenly doesn''t want to count. Instead, she grabs Zhang Xiao''s arm and stands up. Her small body is pasted on Zhang Xiao''s body. Two short, still a little fat arms are put around Zhang Xiao''s neck. Her mouth is soft and she keeps calling, "Mom, mom."


    She is appeasing Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe she doesn''t know how to express, but her heart is like a mirror. Knowing that her mother is sad, she can only comfort Zhang Xiao in her way.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is warm. What can be better than a child''s pacification?


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao hugged Muya affectionately, "Mom will never leave you, and won''t let you suffer the pain of her."


    Muya struggles with her small body, and Zhang Xiao releases her strength. After Muya is free, she kisses Zhang Xiao gently on her face, and then blinks her big cute eyes at Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at the interaction between mother and daughter, Lu Yongchun couldn''t help but sigh: "aunt is also a mother. Zhang Xiao, you are like Mu Ya''s mother. Looking at your interaction with Moya, I want to have a baby. "


    Zhang Xiaochong looked at Muya fondly. "Actually, Muya knows Tongtong. She regards me as a substitute for Tong Tong. Anyway, since she called me to be a mother, I will do my duty as a mother. I will not let Muya lack maternal love. I will let her grow up in the ocean of love She looked at Lu Yongchun with a smile, "then you will give birth to my brother next year."


    Lu Yongchun''s face was red, "who wants to give birth to him? He''s cold. I''m afraid of giving birth to small icebergs. It''s miserable. All the big and small are icebergs. I''ll be crazy."


    "Zhang Xiao ha ha ground smile," this still can''t say, genetic factor is very big. "


    After looking at the time, Lu Yongchun suggested: "Zhang Xiao, don''t go back to dinner. Anyway, Mu Chen is not at home. I''ll treat you mother and daughter to dinner. Let''s go. There''s a golden hotel near my company. Let''s go there." She stood up.


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse and stood up with Muya in his arms.


    They walked out of the office talking and laughing.


    Zhang Xiao drove his car to the first floor, and then went to his own car. Zhang Xiao puts Muya on the children''s chair. Muya sits many times and is not very comfortable. He always wants to unfasten his seat belt. Zhang Xiao is on guard and brings a bag of building blocks to Muya to play with. There''s something to play with. Moya can be more comfortable. Building blocks can play a lot of tricks, just to develop children''s intelligence.


    Mu Ya an Fen, Zhang Xiao quickly sent a message to Ning Zhiyuan, telling Ning Zhiyuan that she and Lu Yongchun went to Jinhao hotel for dinner.


    After sending a message to Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Xiao left with Lu Yongchun.


    Ning Zhiyuan waited for such a long time until Zhang Xiao got the information that Lu Yongchun would go to Jinhao hotel for dinner. Ning Zhiyuan drove to the hotel immediately. When he arrived at the hotel, he found that he was empty handed. Would she be angry if he appeared in front of Lu Yongchun like this?After thinking about it, Ning Zhiyuan decided to follow the stereotype, but it''s very useful. It''s also the most commonly used move. Send flowers!


    So, Ning Zhiyuan left the hotel in a hurry and went to the flower shop to buy flowers.


    In the urban area, there are many flower shops. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t go too far, so he saw a flower shop on the street.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the florist.


    Ning Zhiyuan got out of the car and strode into the florist''s shop. There was only the boss''s wife in the florist''s shop. When the boss''s wife saw Ning Zhiyuan''s murderous face, Ning Zhiyuan cried out. He didn''t have murderous face. He just kept a straight face. "First, sir, do you want flowers?"


    Look, the landlady is scared by his murderous spirit. She thinks she will meet a murderous devil.


    The boss''s stammering question made Ning Zhiyuan very unhappy. The cold on her face was even colder. The long and narrow Phoenix''s eyes were twinkling with Mori Leng, which coldly fell on the boss''s wife. The boss''s wife only felt the cold, and her feet were trembling.


    Landlady''s timidity makes Ning Zhiyuan not even bother to speak, pointing to the rose directly.


    "Do you want roses, sir? Do you want one or a bunch? "


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her. Does he look like such a stingy person? If he wants to buy flowers, he naturally buys a bunch! If he bought a flower for Lu Yongchun, cough, Lu Yongchun might ignore him for ten days and a half months.


    This is Ning Zhiyuan''s guess. In fact, a red rose means a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Staring at by Ning Zhiyuan, the landlady''s heart was even more flustered. She did not dare to ask any more questions. She helped Ning Zhiyuan pack a bunch of red roses.


    She handed the bouquet to Ning Zhiyuan, who took it coldly, looked at her coldly and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Well, no, it''s free."


    As long as the God of plague leaves.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed, one hand around the bouquet, one hand to take out the purse, from the inside to take out a few hundred yuan to the boss''s wife, the boss''s mother hesitated to accept, Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are heavy again, the boss''s wife just rushed to come, Ning Zhiyuan holding the bouquet turned around and left.


    After two steps, he stopped again, turned his head and said coldly, "I am not a bad man. Business is as timid as you are. Close the door. "


    With that, he left.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know that her future husband was misunderstood by her boss''s wife when she even bought a bunch of flowers. She took Zhang Xiao into Jinhao hotel. Originally, she wanted an elegant room. However, the business of the hotel was so good that there was no elegant room left. She had to choose a table in the lobby by the window and sit down.


    Zhang Xiao put Muya by the window, so Muya can see the busy street outside through the glass window, not too boring.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can have whatever you want."


    Lu Yongchun boldly handed the recipe to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had to pay attention to Muya and shook his head. "I''m at will. I remember to have a light soup. Muya is willing to eat some food now, but after a bite of rice, she has to drink two mouthfuls of soup."


    "Well."


    Lu Yongchun should be a frequent visitor here. She orders dishes without even looking at the menu.


    At this time, a number of cars drove to the door of Jinhao Hotel and stopped. Muya liked to watch the cars moving around. The distance was a little far. She felt that her toy cars were almost the same as those outside which could carry people, but her toys could not carry people With the arrival of those cars, Muya ran after them naturally. As the door opened, she saw a person she had met several times, but she didn''t like.


    Muya turned around and pulled Zhang Xiao''s clothes, then pointed out to Zhang Xiao and called, "Mom, bad guy, bad guy."


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun both follow Muya''s expectations. When they see the villain in Muya''s mouth, Zhang Xiao''s eyes flash cold. Lu Yongchun smiles: "Zhang Xiao, is it your father? Does your father not give Mu ya a good look? I still think Zhang Haotian does not like Moya, and Moya even dislikes him. Maybe Muya has a heart of resistance against Haotian group. If Zhang Yu brothers bullied her mother and left her a bad impression, she was very resistant to Haotian group. In Moya''s young heart, people in that place are bad people.


    Those who bully mom are all bad people!


    After Zhang Hao got out of the car, he didn''t bring his bodyguard in. Instead, he told the bodyguard to wait for him outside the hotel. He entered the hotel alone.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised.


    She remembers that her father likes to take bodyguards with her every time she appears. Even Ling Hongyu often appears in the presence of bodyguards. How could you leave the bodyguard and come in alone this time?


    After Zhang Haotian entered the hotel, the manager of the hotel immediately went forward to meet Zhang Haotian. The manager also walked to the right side of Zhang Haotian, which just blocked Zhang Xiao''s visit and Zhang Haotian''s sight, so that he could not find his daughter.


    "Even if your father used to go to the hotel for dinner, he also brought his bodyguard into the hotel. This time it''s strange. Isn''t he here to eat?" Lu Yongchun also felt that Zhang Haotian was a bit strange today.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    "I often come here for dinner. It''s close to my company. But I still because Zhang Haotian has the status, so he came here to eat. The manager is like a dogleg master, trying to please me.


    "Old, old, old."


    Moya always calls her uncle old. Fortunately, she can recognize that she is actually called uncle.


    When she saw someone she knew, Muya was excited. She pulled Zhang Xiao''s clothes, pointed to Ning Zhiyuan, who had just got off the bus, and excitedly said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, old and old, Huahua."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Muya''s eyesight is so good that she can recognize her uncle from a distance."


    She used the corner of her eyes to pay attention to the reaction of landing Wing Chun. Seeing that Lu Yongchun looked out quickly, her mouth began to smile.


    After a few days'' absence, Lu Yongchun should also be thinking about Ning Zhiyuan.


    Their progress is not slower than that of Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing.


    After Ning Zhiyuan got off the bus, Zhang''s bodyguard turned around subconsciously, afraid Ning Zhiyuan would recognize them. Lu Yongchun, the bodyguard, turns to his home in a hurry. He is afraid that he will not be satisfied with the flowers.


    When Ning Zhiyuan went inside, Zhang Haotian''s bodyguard immediately returned to the car, no longer got off the bus, and quietly waited for Zhang Haotian in the car.


    "Moya, when uncle comes in, call him uncle." Zhang Xiao is afraid that Ning Zhiyuan can''t find them. He smiles and teaches Muya. Muya nods wisely.So as soon as Ning Zhiyuan came in, he heard a familiar and tender voice. Although it was very small, he still heard it.


    One side of her head, she saw Zhang Xiaozheng smiling at him, while Muya climbed onto Zhang Xiao''s lap and sat there, learning from Zhang Xiao''s way to smile at him, no longer shouting "old".


    "Xiaoer, Yongchun." Ning Zhiyuan strode over, naturally sat down beside Lu Yongchun, and then handed the bouquet to Lu Yongchun. With her eyes burning, "Yongchun, this flower, for you."


    The red flowers reddened Lu Yongchun''s face.


    She took the bouquet, said thanks with a smile, and then put it on the table.


    Seeing her smile, Ning Zhiyuan''s nervous mood was relaxed. Her eyes were glued on Lu Yongchun''s body without fear. He couldn''t even see her for several days. He wanted to take a good look at her carefully!


    Lu Yongchun was so forthright that he was still staring at him. He felt embarrassed. He couldn''t help but anger Ning Zhiyuan: "Why are you always staring at me?"


    "Beautiful."


    "Beautiful."


    Muya followed Ning Zhiyuan once, which made Lu Yongchun blush.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "children should not learn to talk."


    MUA blinked at her mother again.


    But soon, she reached out to pick the flowers, and she was the best at it!


    (PS: if you have something urgent, go out and update it later.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Moya, don''t pick it. Your uncle gave it to Aunt Lu." Zhang Xiao quickly pulled Muya''s little hand back, but it was a little late. Muya had already picked a flower. After Zhang Xiao pulled back her little hand, she still tilted her head and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Picking flowers, or Daddy generous.


    She vaguely remembers that uncle Gao gave her mother a bunch of flowers. Daddy gave her the whole bunch and let her pick them at will


    "Yongchun, I''m sorry. Muya likes to pick flowers when she sees them." Zhang Xiao apologized to Lu Yongchun with embarrassment, meaning that the child Muya had a criminal record.


    Muya had been picking petals one by one for a long time, ignoring the gaze of the opposite man and woman. Ning Zhiyuan''s face was a little puffed. Lu Yongchun didn''t care. She said with a smile: "children, they all like fresh and gorgeous flowers."


    Ning Zhiyuan thinks his niece is tearing down his platform


    I''m really sorry. Miss Mu likes to drag people down.


    Mu Chen has been removed by her stage, drag a hind leg.


    Ning Zhiyuan reached out under the table to hold Lu Yongchun''s hand. Lu immediately shook him off and gave him a warning stare to warn him to be more serious in front of Zhang Xiao. However, Ning was almost driven crazy by her. At the moment, she finally saw her hand. She could not let her shake it off again. Lu Yongchun could not shake it off several times With a smile on her face, Ning Zhiyuan held her hand under the table.


    Ning is always satisfied.


    Lu Yongchun''s contented appearance suddenly softens her heart. She feels that she blames Ning Zhiyuan for not knowing how to enlighten herself. She is too hard hearted to ignore Ning Zhiyuan for several days because of her busy work.


    No one asked why Ning Zhiyuan came. Lu Yongchun knew that it was Zhang Xiao who informed Ning Zhiyuan.


    After picking the petals of a flower, Muya felt extremely bored. She slipped from Zhang Xiao''s arms and wanted to shake out. Zhang Xiao quickly pulled her back and coaxed her: "Muya is obedient. You can have dinner after sitting for a while."


    Moya is a little unhappy.


    She really wants to walk around. It''s really boring to sit here like this.


    "I''ll take Moya to wash her hands." Seeing that Muya really wants to walk around, Zhang Xiao says a word to Lu Yongchun and takes Muya to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiaoben wants to take Muya back to the table and sit down. Unexpectedly, she sees a middle-aged woman with bright clothes and heavy makeup. It''s Yi Xue.


    Yixue also sees Zhang Xiao, her eyes flash a little panic, but soon calm down, pretending to warmly greet Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao just nodded coldly, did not speak, holding Muya and Yixue pass by.


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude, Yi Xue does not care.


    She is Ling Hongyu''s good friend. Zhang Xiao resents Ling Hongyu and has no good feelings for her. She has known for a long time.


    After Zhang Xiao passed by her, she went to the elevator. She didn''t notice that Zhang Xiao turned around and saw that she pressed "3" and knew that she was going to the third floor.


    Elevator door opened, Yi Xue twisted waist, stepping on high heels, a very elegant appearance, twisted into the elevator.


    Yi Xue is almost 50 years old. She is usually in the light of Ling Hongyu, and she often goes to make beauty. Maybe she has a poor foundation. Even if she often does, she is not as good as Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu looks more than ten years younger than her actual age. Other people see Yi Xue this appearance, all cast a satirical look to her, she does not know, think oneself such dress is very fashionable.


    What other people think, Yixue doesn''t care. She is a cheap and cheeky person who is comparable to the chopping board. Even if others laugh at her face to face, she can be indifferent.


    Yi Xue is thinking about what she should say and what expression she should show when she sees Zhang Haotian.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Haotian would call her and ask her to come to this hotel. Even if Jinhao hotel was not a big hotel in this city, but Zhang Haotian asked her out, she was still secretly happy.


    The elevator did not give Yi snow too much time to think, and soon arrived at the third floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Yi Xue followed others out of the elevator.


    Instead of leaving immediately, she stood next to the elevator exit, took out her mobile phone from her handbag and called Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian only told her that he was on the third floor, but did not say which room he was in.


    It took a long time for Zhang Hao to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang." Yixue opens her mouth first and calls Zhang Haotian sweetly. Zhang Haotian''s face is taut. If he doesn''t try his best, he will hang up. "Mr. Zhang, I arrived at the hotel and went up to the third floor. Now at the elevator exit, where are you in? I''ll find you."


    "304"


    Zhang Haotian coldly answers, then does not give Yi Xue another chance to speak, and directly presses to cut off the call.


    Yi snow listen to room 304, can not help muttering: "how to this room ah, 304, life and death? Not good. "


    Murmuring and murmuring, Yi Xue still went to find the room, and found room 304. She did not rush to knock on the door, but quickly took out the small mirror with her from her handbag. She looked at herself carefully in front of the small mirror. She felt that her make-up was not bad. She straightened out her chest and straightened up her clothes. Then she put the mirror and knocked in.Zhang Haotian was alone inside, and the manager of the hotel came out long before Yi Xue came.


    Zhang Haotian''s face turns black when he sees Yi Xue coming in. His eyes are disgusted when he looks at Yi Xue. Especially when he sees Yi Xue dressed up like a goblin, he is disgusted. He thinks that he even rolled the sheets with such a woman. Zhang Haotian is glad that he hasn''t eaten, otherwise he will vomit.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Yixue opens her mouth in a delicate way.


    Zhang Hao''s dark face tried to draw.


    He wants to run out.


    Yi Xue has always been dressed like this. Although Zhang Haotian was cold to her in the past, he did not dislike her. Thinking that she was a good friend of his wife, he still gave her a good deal of face. After rolling the bed sheet, Zhang Haotian had a strong aversion to Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue sits down on the opposite side of Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian''s heart is full of nausea. She won''t sit a little bit, she has to face him Facing her face, which was covered with thick layers of powder, Zhang Haotian thought that he would not eat anything tonight.


    "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t ordered yet." After Yi Xue sits down, Chong Zhang Haotian smiles charmingly, and Zhang Haotian''s eyes are all pumping.


    "I didn''t come to invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Hao coldly interrupts Yi Xue''s narcissism. If he doesn''t speak, he will be disgusted by the old woman who pretends to be charming.


    He even regretted that she would come here to meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Yi Xue''s face was stunned, and soon she said with a smile: "I thought Zhang always invited me to dinner, so I didn''t eat at home. Now I''m really hungry. Wu Fang, Mr. Zhang, I''ll treat you to dinner. Usually, it''s Ruby who treats me. Today, I''ll treat you once, and try to treat you. "


    When Zhang Haotian heard Yi Xue say this, he scolded Yixue a million times in his heart. He used to take advantage of his family''s ruby. At the moment, Zhang Haotian still wanted to say something in front of him and try to treat him. What a shameless woman!


    I don''t know why Ruby wants to make friends with such people, or decades old friends!


    As long as he knew Ling Hongyu, he knew Yi Xue.


    "No. Yi Xue, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I want you to come here. I think you should know what I mean Zhang Haotian interrupts Yi Xue again and stares at her coldly. He doesn''t understand how he can be seduced by Yi Xue, and gets unprecedented happiness from Yi Xue. Zhang Haotian does not admit this.


    He never dreamed that he would burn with Yixue. It was not Yixue who seduced him, but his beloved wife.


    Yi Xue immediately put on a pathetic look and said wrongly, "Mr. Zhang, I know that I won''t tell you. After all, we all have families, and you are the husband of my good friend. I won''t tell Hongyu."


    She would tell Ling Hongyu that if she wanted to die faster, she could tell Ling Hongyu that Zhang Haotian asked her to come to the hotel after sleeping with her


    "You know the best!"


    "But, Mr. Zhang, I have to explain to you that I didn''t seduce you. You came in yourself Yi Xue is more aggrieved, a pair of she is Zhang Haotian strong appearance, angry Zhang Haotian''s old face black and red and green. "I, I drink too much, lose my mind Can''t refuse Mr. Zhang. "


    Zhang Hao Tian Tian wants to crush her to death. The last thing he wants is to recall that scene, but Yi Xue''s words hook him back to that enchanting moment. However, she is still a bit true. He remembers that she was really like a delirious person, blushing like fire, and really drunk.


    It''s just that she''s drunk and is


    It was only when he saw her enchantment that he would plunge in at all costs.


    How could he lose his mind.


    After all, if he wants to cheat, there are many beautiful young girls outside.


    Zhang Haotian said in his heart, is it because he drinks too much?


    If that''s the case, it''s really wine that causes trouble. He''ll still drink less wine in the future.


    A bank card was thrown on the table in front of Yi Xue. Zhang Haotian said coldly: "there is 100000 yuan in this card, and the password of the card is 6 zeros. After you take out the money, cut the card and throw it away, and our business will be written off."


    Yixue raises her eyes to look coldly at Zhang Haotian, and then pushes the card back to Zhang Haotian, humiliating and anxiously saying: "Zhang Zong, you treat me like a woman in a nightclub, insulting my personality."


    Zhang Haotian began to face again.


    Do you want to go to a nightclub for her age?


    To give her 100000 yuan, the most important thing is to keep her from telling Ling Hongyu. Does she think it''s compensation?


    One hundred thousand yuan, Zhang Haotian also felt sick.


    One hundred thousand yuan, spend one hundred thousand yuan to sleep this old woman


    Don''t eat, he won''t eat tonight!


    To avoid vomiting him to death.


    "Sealing fee!"


    Zhang Haotian coldly squeezed out three words: "take this money, you''ll get away from me, and don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I like to make people who annoy me worse than death. Believe me, I have such means


    When his daughter just moved out of Zhang''s mansion, he was able to collude with other managers, making Zhang Xiao unable to find a good job.


    Yi snow wrongly red eyes, sobbing no language.


    It''s like being abandoned by Zhang Haotian.


    "Are you too few?"


    Zhang Haotian ignored her sobs and asked coldly.


    Yi Xue is greedy, Zhang Haotian also knows.


    But Yi Snow''s greed, is his wife pet comes out!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m a good woman. When I''m old, I''m still dishonest. Mr. Zhang still has to use money to insult me. I..." Yixue sobbed again.


    Zhang Haotian has a green face.


    He''s not on the verge of disrespect!


    "I am greedy for money, and I am not greedy for all kinds of money."


    Zhang Haotian gritted his teeth and said, "tomorrow, I will add another 500000 yuan to this card, and I will give you 600000 yuan in total. In short, you should do it yourself. Don''t tell anyone about us, otherwise, hum!"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to this. It''s obvious that I''m greedy, and I have to pretend that I''m not a greedy woman. Zhang Haotian stood up, angrily opened his chair and went outside.


    Yi Xue heard that Zhang Haotian would give her another 500000 yuan, and she felt disgusted: Zhang Haotian is more generous than Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu gave her a few tens of thousands of yuan in sealing fee. Zhang Haotian''s hand was 600000 yuan.This is the real God of wealth.


    Quickly put the card in his hand, Yi Xue also stood up and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. He said, "Zhang Zong, I won''t say it. I said I want my family too, and that will hurt our families. "


    Zhang Haotian didn''t pay attention to her and just went his way.


    Aware that Yi Xue is going to follow him, he immediately turned his head and ordered in a cold voice: "don''t follow me!"


    If you are not lucky enough to meet an acquaintance and be seen to leave the hotel with Yi Xue Then he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Zhang Haotian will choose Jinhao hotel to meet Yi Xue. He just thinks that most of the people in his circle like to go to Longting Hotel and will not run to Jinhao hotel. Compared with Longting Hotel, it is safer here, at least not to meet acquaintances.


    Ishden stopped, looking aggrieved.


    Zhang Hao was so disgusted by the old woman that he slipped faster.


    Yixue doesn''t follow him anymore. When he comes out of Yajian, she looks at the bank card and thinks that there will be 600000 yuan tomorrow. She can''t help laughing.


    This woman has no sense of shame in the face of her old dishonor.


    For the family, her man has no skills. Every time she gets benefits from Ling Hongyu, her family men are very happy and teach her how to get more benefits.


    So Yixue is not worried about taking a sum of money home, her husband will cross examine.


    Zhang Haotian hurried into the elevator and made sure that Yi Xue didn''t follow him, so he took a long breath. He was really afraid that Yi Xue would haunt him. Fortunately, the woman was a little self-conscious and did not dare to entangle him.


    I just thought that I spent 600000 yuan sleeping with an old woman. Zhang Haotian was disgusted like eating tens of thousands of flies that just flew out of the hut.


    Soon, the first floor arrived. As soon as the elevator door opened, Zhang Haotian walked out of the elevator with his head down and went out in a hurry.


    "Dad."


    (PS: today''s five o''clock update is finished, and we''ll come back tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Haotian was so scared that his soul was about to fly. He quickly looked up and saw that Zhang Xiaozheng was leading Muya towards him.


    Why is the daughter here?


    Zhang Haotian flashed a question in his mind, but he laughed and asked, "Xiao''er, do you want to eat here? Why didn''t you tell Dad earlier that Dad invited you? Dad also came here to eat. I heard that the food here is very delicious, so Dad came to have a taste. Well, it''s OK. Xiaoer, what do you think? "


    Zhang Xiao was not as enthusiastic as her father. She answered coldly, "I''m with my friends. Why is Dad alone? "


    Zhang Haotian scanned the hall, saw Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan, and guessed that Zhang Xiao''s friend was Lu Yongchun. However, seeing Ning Zhiyuan also present, Zhang Haotian frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Xiao''er, do you make friends with Miss Lu? Miss Lu is not bad, but, Mr. Ning, you''d better stay away from him. The man, um, is not easy to be provoked, and he hates his father very much. If his hatred of dad is transferred to you, he can do anything. "


    He appreciates Ning Zhiyuan very much, but he knows that Ning Zhiyuan hates him. Even if Ning Zhiyuan gives up dating Zhang Xiao, he still doesn''t want to see his daughter and Ning Zhiyuan get too close. It''s better not to even meet.


    Zhang Xiao also turned his head and looked at the lovers who were secretly talking about love words. Without too much explanation, Zhang Xiao said coldly, "I make friends with Yongchun. Every time dad goes out, he has a bodyguard with him. How can he be alone now Zhang Xiao brings the topic back to his father.


    Zhang Haotian has calmed down at the moment. How about meeting his daughter here? His daughter did not see him and Yi Xue together. He laughs: "the bodyguards are outside, this kind of small place, I don''t want to bring them in, lest disturb other guests to eat."


    Zhang Xiao looked at his father coldly. She knew that his father was lying, but she didn''t break it. After a sound, she said, "Dad, I''ll take Muya to wash my hands." With that, he led Muya to the bathroom again.


    Zhang Haotian, after a pause, said to her back: "Xiao''er, dad has something to deal with. Dad will go first. You go home early after dinner. It''s dark. Don''t run around outside. You still have a child."


    Zhang Xiao did not reply.


    After waiting for two minutes, Zhang Haotian can''t wait for Zhang Xiao''s response. Zhang Haotian is a little disappointed. If he was not afraid that Yi Xue would be seen by Zhang Xiao, he would like to wait for a while and ask whether Zhang Xiao''s plan is good.


    Zhang Haotian''s front foot just left, and Yixue''s back foot came downstairs.


    She met Zhang Xiao when she came in, and met Zhang Xiao when she went out. Zhang Xiao still held Muya. Muya had just washed her hands, and the little hands were still wet. The little girl shook her fingers and saw that the remaining water drops were thrown off. She threw harder until she could not throw out anything and was a little tired.


    "Zhang Xiao Moya, I''m my cousin Yixue earns 600000 yuan. She is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about Zhang Xiao''s cold face. She smiles and greets Zhang Xiao. She also bends down to touch Muya''s head. Muya avoids. The little guy stares at the old woman like a goblin. She doesn''t know her.


    Yixue is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin. She is a relative of the Ning family. Naturally, she is also related to Muya. However, the relatives of the Ning family are the best. They are always thinking about the Ning group. Ning Zhiyuan has a firm foothold. They are still daydreaming and jumping around in private. Therefore, Ning Zhiyuan hates them and forbids them to go to Mu''s house to disturb Ning Tong. After Ning Tong''s death, Ning Zhiyuan refuses to let Ning''s relatives visit her.


    The Mu family also knows that the best relatives of the Ning family are cooperating with Ning Zhiyuan, so Muya or Yixue once again put the ten yuan money into Muya. The man stood up straight and said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, that''s the meeting gift that I gave to Muya as my cousin. It''s a meeting gift. You should give it all. If you''re a nanny, don''t help the master make a decision." The former sentence emphasizes her identity, while the latter one satirizes that Zhang Xiao is just Muya''s nanny. Don''t think that Muya''s name is Zhang Xiao''s mother. Zhang Xiao is really Muya''s mother.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes are colder.


    This woman holding high and stepping low is as hateful as Ling Hongyu.


    Muya quickly returns ten yuan to Yixue, and then holds Zhang Xiao''s hand tightly and looks at Yixue defensively.


    Mom said that if people want to buy things from her, they will give her money. In front of her eyes, the smiling but terrible woman gave her money. She was afraid that others wanted her mother.


    Thanks to Muchen with money and daughter to talk about trade, Muya special remember that.


    When daddy gives money, she can also consider lending her mother to her father. For others, small things are not allowed, nor can they be given money.


    What''s more Muya is very clever to find that the color of the money Yi Xue gave her is not red, but also small, not as big as red. When her mother took her shopping with her, she saw that her mother often gave people red money, and then others gave her a lot of small money.


    Moya thinks red money is big.


    The bigger is the more.


    Hum, give less than daddy''s money, want to rob her mother, no way!


    Muya''s mental activities, even Zhang Xiao can''t guess, such a small child, she can''t express, anyway, she is looking at Yi Xue defensively."Don''t you look down on your aunt, too? Don''t learn from your uncle. Your uncle is ungrateful. You should learn from your mother. When Tong Tong is alive, he will help us as relatives. How come your mother left, and did you learn from your uncle when you were young? You despised our relatives. "


    Yi snow is also a top quality, with a child less than two years old say these useful?


    No matter how clever Moya is, she doesn''t have that idea. She can''t even understand her interpersonal relationship.


    "Who do you say is ungrateful?"


    The gloomy words sounded behind Yi Xue. As soon as she heard the cold tone, she immediately changed her face, turned her head and tried to please Ning Zhiyuan with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan asked her coldly, "who is ungrateful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The best relatives of the Ning family don''t know how much favor they get from the Ning family. Yi Xue even says that Ning Zhiyuan is ungrateful behind his back, and doesn''t know what kind of favor they have given Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Zhiyuan, what a coincidence. Are you here for dinner? Have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten your cousin yet. I''m very hungry. Don''t you mind my aunt eating with you Say Yi snow thick skinned, still really quite thick. On the spot was Ning Zhiyuan bag, heard her behind the slander Ning Zhiyuan, she can also smile to ask Ning Zhiyuan would like to invite her to dinner.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her coldly.


    Yixue was staring at him, and he laughed: "Zhiyuan, I''d better go back to eat. Your uncle should have made dinner."


    With that, he grabbed the ten yuan money that Muya gave her and ran away.


    Moya could save ten yuan if she didn''t want her gift.


    Yi snow left, her words are very informative.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a little heartache. Zhang Xiao said with a casual smile, "I was Muya''s nanny."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are cold, coldly squeeze out words: "next time you meet that kind of best, don''t pay attention to her!"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "sometimes you don''t want to meet some people, but you will meet them wherever you go. She can''t eat me. " Zhang Xiao bent down to pick up the sensible little Moya and walked with Ning Zhiyuan.


    "My father''s front feet just came in, and Yi Xue''s back feet also followed. As soon as my father left, she went downstairs. Yi Xue just said she hasn''t eaten yet. Isn''t she here for dinner? It''s not for dinner. What''s she doing here? Is it hard to date my dad? " Zhang Xiao cried a little, "my dad''s taste, well, it''s so special!"


    If it''s really a date, her father''s taste is really different, even Yi Xue can swallow this kind of goods.


    "I told you."


    Ning Zhiyuan mentioned it lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoli stopped talking and looked at Ning Zhiyuan in dismay. Ning Zhiyuan looked at her deeply. Half ring, Zhang Xiao suddenly showed a smile of expectation, "that''s good, Yi Xue is a greedy man, Ling Hongyu is a cruel white lotus, if these two people fight, ha ha, it''s really a good play."


    Rather Zhiyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, as if in a smile, not like. "Just pay attention to those things, and focus on Haotian group."


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yi."


    Yi Xiujie just opened the door, people have not been on the car was Chang Xin called. He came and looked at him with cold eyes. He used to frown on his face.


    At this point, in addition to the staff on duty in the Security Department of Haotian group, he is the only deputy general manager who comes out after finishing the work on his head. But Chang Xin is not a member of Haotian group. How could she be here? This is the same point.


    "Mr. Yi, I was waiting for you in the reception hall on the first floor. You may not see me, but I can see you." Chang Xin came over and explained to Yi Xiujie with a smile.


    Yi Xiujie just nodded coldly and did not speak.


    Chang Xin didn''t care about his silence. She knew Yi Xiujie was a man of few words. She continued to smile and ask Yi Xiujie, "is Mr. Yi finished? I''d like to invite Mr. Yi to have dinner with me. I don''t know if Mr. Yi will appreciate it. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Yi Xiujie spits out three words coldly.


    Ye Qing called early, saying that she had prepared the meal and asked him if he wanted to eat it.


    The dinner prepared by the beloved woman, Yi Xiujie naturally wants to eat it.


    "Is Mr. Yi going home? Or do you want to socialize? "


    "Eat."


    Chang Xin smiles, "then I''ll accompany you."


    "Xiao''er doesn''t make light bulbs."


    Yi Xiujie said coldly, "Miss Chang, be more conscious. I''m sorry. I''m leaving first. " With that, he bent down and got into the car.


    Chang Xin finally understands that Yi Xiujie is going to live with Ye Qing.


    Does this man really like Ye Qing?


    Ye Qing is more beautiful than her, which one can compare with her? Even if she was not born in a wealthy family, at least she has a rich uncle, and she also has a decent job, parents and relatives, unlike Ye Qing, who has nothing.


    The most important thing is that Zhang does not like Ye Qing, but likes her.


    Chang Xin puts gold on her face and thinks that Ling Hongyu likes her.


    Ling Hongyu just wants to use her to disgust Ye Qing and destroy the relationship between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing.


    When it comes to marriage, Ling Hongyu may not agree with Yi Xiujie and Chang Xin. Chang Xin is a daughter of Chang family. She is not Chang Tai''s own daughter. She is only a niece. She can''t get Chang Tai''s dowry or Chang family''s property. Ling Hongyu''s daughter-in-law is like Lu Yongchun. She can inherit the family property and help Yi Xiujie in her career.


    "I like you, Mr. Yi."


    Chang Xin is really brave. When Yi Xiujie closes the car door, she confesses to Yi Xiujie, "it''s love at first sight."Aunt said, want her to seize the time to entangle Yi Xiujie, this is a good chance for her to marry into a rich family.


    People like Chang Xin, who are born and dependent on their great uncles, like to climb up and aspire to be a master one day. They can be proud of themselves. They don''t have to look at their parents'' faces to live. They can also let their parents and relatives in the countryside enjoy happiness with themselves.


    Yi Xiujie closed the door, for Chang Xin''s confession, there was no reaction.


    Seeing that he was about to drive, Chang Xin couldn''t help but stop in front of his car and said to him through the front glass: "Mr. Yi, I know you like Miss Ye Qing, but you can''t be together. Mrs. Zhang doesn''t like Miss Ye Qing very much. You have to break up sooner or later. Long pain is better than short pain. Mr. Yi can give me a chance."


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes are cold. Chang Xin takes herself seriously, but she is a little white-collar worker in Chang''s company. Do you really think she is the eldest lady of Chang''s company?


    Think she went to the party, thought he accompanied her around the yard of Zhang''s family, because the two elders agreed to associate?


    Yi Xiujie really didn''t want to entangle with such a conceited woman. He started the engine.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m a straightforward person. I can say what I think."


    Chang Xinxu realized that he was wrong, and quickly added a sentence. Seeing Yi Xiujie staring at himself coldly, he knew that Yi Xiujie wanted her to make way for her. She was a little angry, but she said again: "what I said just now is also true."


    Not to mention that Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s own son, and Ling Hongyu is the wife of Zhang''s family. Yi Xiujie is the vice president of Haotian group, while Ye Qing is only a small peddler. Their identities are very different. 80% of parents disapprove of it.


    Whew!


    Yi Xiujie drove away and left Chang Xin behind in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Chang Xin waited for Yi Xiujie to leave before she showed her dissatisfaction.


    She sneered: "I''d like to see how long you can last. It''s wrong if you don''t have the door. Even if you can marry Ye Qing, Ye Qing won''t be happy. Family conflicts will make her tired to death, and eventually leave you."


    Chang Xin thinks that as long as she gets the favor of Ling Hongyu, she can get what she wants if she tries to pursue Yi Xiujie. Her mind is just like Shen Yinger. After leaving Zhang Xiao''s car and being dealt with by the police, Shen Yinger hates Zhang Xiao more and more. Especially, she knows that Zhang Xiao''s status as the daughter of Zhang''s family has been made public in the upper class. Moreover, Zhang Xiao is not only Muya''s babysitter, but also a very excellent architectural designer. He is really a master who hides himself and doesn''t do anything OK, it''s a blockbuster.


    In addition to hating Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying''er is very honest during this period of time. In fact, she is good at biting Zhang Xiao after waiting for the opportunity.


    Chang Xin also has a point is ignored, is Ling Hongyu''s own marriage. Ling Hongyu didn''t please her parents in law at the beginning. In fact, it was Zhang Haotian''s parents who died one after another that Ling Hongyu could marry into Zhang''s family. Zhang Haotian''s parents still have a breath. They are defending Wenli''s daughter-in-law. However, because Ling Hongyu was deeply loved by Zhang Haotian, she did not return to Zhang Haotian''s world in the end. Her husband and wife have been loving each other for decades, and I don''t know how many people they envy.


    Chang Xin wants to use Ling Hongyu to block Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing who love each other. She can already foresee her failure.


    Ye Qing doesn''t know what her rival thinks. She doesn''t even know that her rival moves so fast. She has already found Yi Xiujie in front of her. Her intention to rob her man is calm. She made dinner, called Yi Xiujie, and talked with Zhang Xiao for a while. Knowing that Zhang Xiao had already had dinner outside, she was taking Muya back to the imperial garden, so she had to give up the idea of inviting Zhang Xiao to dinner.


    "Ding Ling..."


    When the door bell rings, Ye Qing has to say to Zhang Xiao on the other side of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, it may be Xiujie. I''ll go to open the door first and talk later when I''m free. By the way, Lu''s new press conference, can you get a ticket for me? I''m going to see your show. "


    When Zhang Xiao wants to help Lu Yongchun walk on the show, Ye Qing knows that she absolutely wants to support her.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are indispensable. Go to open the door quickly. I just got home. Muya is going for a walk. I''ll take her outside the community."


    "Good."


    After Ye Qing hung up the phone, she went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a bunch of money was first delivered to her. The man in a black suit, handsome and magnificent, is looking at her with deep black eyes just after spending money.


    She took the big bundle of money with a smile, and then staggered her body to let Yi Xiujie in. Then she closed the door, holding the money to go in, and said with a smile: "you really spend a bunch of money every day."


    Yi Xiujie replied: "you like it."


    She didn''t like to eat roses. She didn''t want to keep them fresh for a long time.


    As long as she likes it, he can send it every day. Anyway, he can afford it.


    In Haotian group for many years, he has saved a lot of private money.


    His mother was afraid that he would suffer losses, and every now and then he would make a sum of money in his account.


    Although mother and son are hypocritical, they are still very good to him. However, since knowing that he fell in love with Ye Qing, his mother stopped making money to his account, probably to threaten him, thinking that he could not survive without Zhang''s family.


    In the business world of intrigue, Yi Xiujie has accumulated a certain number of contacts. If he left Haotian group and worked alone, he would be able to make a career. He also thought of resigning. Considering that Zhang Xiao has just joined Haotian group and Zhang Xiao is not working in the company, it is very easy for others to plot against him. By staying in the company, with his position and contacts, he can at least ensure that Zhang Xiao''s labor achievements will not be changed or even erased within the company.


    "Let your mother see that I''m with you for your money." Ye Qing smiles and puts the money on the tea table. He plans to take the money slowly after dinner. After putting down the money, she went to Yi Xiujie''s back and helped him take off his suit. Wen Sheng said, "go wash your hands first. The food is on the table. I''ll help you with a bowl of soup. It''s fish head and bean curd soup. It''s brain tonic."


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t let her go away. He stretched out his hand and pulled her back into his arms. He hugged her hard and stressed in a low voice: "believe me, don''t care about anyone''s opinion, including my mother. I am me, not my mother. She has no right to stop me from pursuing my own happiness. "


    Ye Qing raised her head in his arms and said with a smile, "I believe you. I believe in you from the beginning to the end. I said, as long as you don''t let go, no matter how many thorns are ahead, I will hold on to your hand


    Yi Xiujie loosened his big hand and held her face. He looked at her pretty face tenderly. "I know you can do it. Don''t care what other people say you covet me. I know better than them


    Ye Qingding met him with concern and asked, "is your mother asking you to break up with me again? Or did Miss Chang come to see you? "Yi Xiujie''s eyes flash, she knows?


    As if seeing through his mind, Ye Qing said with a smile, "at the banquet, Chang Xin told me directly that you are her prey, and she regards me as her rival in love. She''s not reserved at all, and she''s straightforward enough, and a person of her temperament is quick to act. "


    He has always stressed today that he should not care about other people''s opinions. If he had not been visited, he would not have repeatedly stressed it.


    Ye Qing''s hand deceived Yi Xiujie''s face and gently touched it all over. "The more I have in love, it proves that my eyes are very good, and that you are really excellent, which will attract so many peach blossoms. And no matter how many wild bees and butterflies there are, your heart only belongs to me, and I am the ever victorious general. "


    Holding her hand and pulling her hand off her face, Yi Xiujie said softly, "I only belong to you. You will always be a victorious general."


    "In this case, why worry about it? Go wash your hands quickly. I''m also a person who has seen wind and waves, and I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. Soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to the earth. What are you afraid of?"


    Yi Xiujie smile, doting in her cheek kiss, sincerely grateful: "Ye Qing, thank you for working hard with me for our happiness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Well, don''t be numb, and wash your hands." Ye Qing again urged the man who also became numb to wash his hands and eat.


    Yi Xiujie went to wash his hands happily.


    There are only two people in a modest apartment. The world is quiet and warm.


    Yi Xiujie more and more like to come here, and do not want to go home.


    Zhang''s family is very big, including the servants and bodyguards, there are many people. Even if he grew up in Zhang''s family, he still can''t find a home there. There is always a kind of bitterness under the fence. He especially missed the life before he was six years old. At that time, his father was still there. His father was an honest and kind man. Although he had no big skills, he was just a construction worker. He did heavy work in the construction site every day and earned a lot of money with sweat. But his father loved him very much and treated his mother very well.


    It''s a pity that good people don''t live long.


    When he was less than six years old, his father died. His mother told him that his father had liver cancer, which could not be cured.


    He was too young to understand anything. He only knew that his father kept vomiting blood when he was dying. He cried and covered his father''s mouth with his little hand, trying to stop his father from spitting blood again. The blood his father vomited dyed his hands


    After six months of his father''s death, he left his hometown with his mother


    Although the young mother could remarry after his father died of illness, Yi Xiujie still felt that his mother remarried too early. Before his father died, his mother married into a rich family. Her father would not dare to go out with her mother when she was ten years old, because she would not dare to go out with her mother when she was ten years old.


    Maybe it was the father and son who lived together for six years, which made Yi Xiujie inherit his father''s kind character. So when his mother abused Zhang Xiao, he helped Zhang Xiao and complained to Zhang Haotian. Unfortunately, he was too naive. Zhang Haotian''s eccentricity was far beyond his imagination. Zhang Haotian didn''t believe him, maybe he believed it but didn''t want to be reasonable, because Zhang Haotian at that time didn''t believe him I hate Zhang Xiao.


    After several unsuccessful complaints and several reprimands from his mother, Yi Xiujie changed his method and protected Zhang Xiao in his own way.


    It''s a variety of reasons that make the relationship between Yi Xiujie and her mother Ling Hongyu seem hot, but actually it''s light.


    Yi Xiujie vaguely remembers that he still has a lot of relatives in his hometown, all of which are from his father''s side. However, over the years, his mother never mentioned it and did not allow him to go back to visit. He only remembered the name of the village. As for which city or county he was in, he did not remember. Now that science is developed, he also searched the name of the village on Baidu. Unfortunately, it can''t be found out It''s too remote. In the past 20 years, he had no way to find his family.


    When his mother took him away, she sneaked away at night.


    His mother said that he was afraid that his uncles and uncles would not let his mother take him away. He was the only son of his father. It was the blood of their Yi family.


    He still remembered that the people in that village were all surnamed Yi, and the name of the village was called yijiazhuang.


    People in the village don''t like their mother very much. He doesn''t know why.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Qing''s voice of laughter drifts into her ears. Yi Xiujie returns to his senses. He turns around and follows Ye Qing out of the kitchen. He goes to the dining table and sits down. Ye Qing only makes three dishes and one soup, which are very common home dishes. A dish of Taibai chicken wings, a dish of brine shrimp, a dish of cream cabbage, and the soup is fish head tofu soup.


    "I just thought of my dad."


    Yi Xiujie answers Ye Qing''s question gently.


    Ye Qing has already helped him with the soup and is helping him with the meal. See Ye Qing like a wife, his heart warm, said: "Ye Qing, I like to come to you here, here I can taste the taste of home, whether you or Xiao''er, can bring the taste of my home." In the past, he visited Zhang Xiao from time to time and helped him buy some daily necessities or food materials.


    In fact, he is greedy for the warmth brought here and the taste of that home.


    Ye Qing looks at him, thinking of his embarrassment in Zhang''s family, she can understand his words.


    After putting the rice bowl in front of him, Ye Qing sat down opposite him, took a sip of soup, and then said, "I heard from Zhang Xiao that your father and her mother died in the same year. I haven''t heard you mention your father


    "My father is a very good man. He loves me and my mother very much. He gets up early and is greedy for the sun and the wind. He tries his best to make money. He wants us to have a good life, but he died early. When he died, his face was covered with tears. My mother said that he couldn''t give up his death or us. His illness was merciless... "


    Yi Xiujie didn''t say any more.


    Zhang Xiao''s memory of the scene of mother daughter separation is still fresh. It is the most painful scene in her heart. After more than 20 years, she can''t forget it. She always resents her father and Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Xiujie is not.


    He would always think of the scene before his father died. The blood kept spitting out and the tears kept falling. He looked at his mother crying and looked at him crying, but he couldn''t say a word.As he grows older, Yi Xiujie also knows that his mother''s first love is Zhang Haotian. His mother has not seen anyone for ten days and a half months, so he has gone to have a private meeting with Zhang Haotian. That is to say, when the father is still alive, the mother will give the father a green hat, the father may know, but the more good to the mother. His father thought that as long as he treated his mother with heart, his mother would change her mind. After all, there was still a connection between his parents.


    God is very cruel, just let his father get such a serious illness.


    Yi Xiujie is sure that his father is ill. In his deep memory, he remembers that his father took him to see a doctor. After the doctor told him his illness, his father hugged him and cried.


    Ye Qing couldn''t bear to think of the past. The loss of a close relative was the most painful thing. He quickly comforted him.


    "You have lost your father, and Zhang Xiao has lost her mother, but at least you still have a mother or a father. I am both dead and have no brothers and sisters. Even if I have relatives, no one will adopt me. When I grew up in the orphanage, there are often competing for favors in the orphanage. Compared with me, you and Zhang Xiao are happier than me. Look, I live happily and happily Jay, don''t be inferior to me


    Yi Xiujie reached out and took her hand and said deeply: "Ye Qing, we will be happy in the future."


    Ye Qing nodded with a smile, "yes, we will all be happy. It will be sunny after rain."


    Sunshine is always after the wind and rain.


    She believes that he, Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao will be compensated by God. If you get one thing, you will lose one thing. If you lose one thing, you will get another thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The night was deep over the whole land.


    When the master of Mu''s family was not at home, it seemed that there was less excitement, and the servants had already rested early.


    Zhang Xiao coaxes Muya to sleep, but in fact, she doesn''t need to coax her. Muya will sleep soundly at night as long as she goes out to walk, because she has a lot of exercise during the day and consumes a lot of energy. When Muya fell asleep, Zhang Xiaocai got up gently, sat down at the dresser and continued to think about her plan.


    When she went to Nancheng District twice, she kept the environment in her mind. However, when she really worked out the plan, she felt that she still had to run a few more times, and the best thing was to stay there for a few days. It''s just that it''s not feasible, because Moya.


    Mu Chen is not in again, she takes a child to run to there by herself, afraid not safe.


    After Xu went out and walked around in the daytime to relax, Zhang Xiao soon got inspiration this time.


    "Doodle."


    When Zhang Xiao is too busy to know that time has passed, her mobile phone receives new information.


    Taking the mobile phone casually, she is still painting on one side of her hand, and the other hand is going to open the information. It is from Mu Chen.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you asleep?"


    Mu sanshao is asking for directions by throwing stones. If Zhang Xiao is not asleep, he can see his message. If Zhang Xiao sleeps, he sends a message that will not affect Zhang Xiao''s sleep.


    After reading the message, Zhang Xiao put the mobile phone aside. After she drew for a few minutes, she remembered that it was the message sent by Mu Chen. She immediately put down the pen, took the mobile phone again, and then stood up and walked outside the balcony, and then called Mu Chen.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Mu Chen, who can''t wait for a reply, thinks that her beloved has fallen asleep and has to continue to talk about business with Mr. Huo. He was in a hurry to return to T City, so he had to squeeze in time, so Mr. Huo was dragged by him. He couldn''t go home late at night to accompany his wife and son.


    If he didn''t know that Mu Chen was so desperate, he wanted to shorten the time to go back to T city to see the clothes show of beloved women. Huo always left him and went home to hold his wife.


    Huo Zong is a well-known man who dotes on his wife. He has two sons with Huo Taiyu and still dotes on his wife. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Huo is always a man who dotes on his wife. He also likes to deal with the man who dotes on his wife. In this way, he can laugh at 50 steps and laugh at 100 steps.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are not married yet, but Mr. Huo appreciates Mu Chen''s care for Zhang Xiao. When the two presidents deal with business affairs, Mr. Huo has more patience and tolerance for mu Chen.


    "Mr. Huo, we..." Muchen''s words are interrupted by Zhang Xiao''s call. He can''t wait to see the caller ID. When he sees that it''s Zhang Xiao''s call, he immediately softens his eyebrows and eyes. He doesn''t hide his deep love for Zhang Xiao in front of Mr. Huo. "Mr. Huo, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Mr. Huo nodded with a smile.


    Mu Chen stood up and pressed the answer key.


    "Zhang Xiao." He cried in a low voice, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, I''m still busy with the plan for Nancheng district. Why don''t you rest so late? "


    "Don''t be too tired. If I go back and see you are tired, or thin, or have dark circles, I will settle accounts." Mu Chen seems to be warning words to hide him to her heartache.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "so do you."


    You know, he''s not like that himself.


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it." Mu Chen answers to take for granted.


    "I''m used to it. Don''t forget that I do night market business. I can''t rest until two in the morning."


    Mu Chen starts to be rude: "I don''t care how you used to be, now you give me a rest!"


    "Why send me messages when I go to rest."


    Mu Chen


    "I, I miss you."


    Think of her, think of madness.


    He tasted it every day.


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    Soon, she launched a video connection with Mu Chen.


    Through the video connection, a couple of lovers separated temporarily from the two places met. Zhang Xiao seems to see a few men sitting behind Mu Chen. Knowing that Mu Chen is still dealing with business affairs, she says painfully, "it''s so late. You''re still busy. Have a rest early and you''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Mu Chen Mou son deeply looks at her in the video, she washed, wore loose and comfortable pajamas, long hair also put down, spread the beautiful hair of her, add a bit of charm, those two lip petals don''t spread but Zhu, really want to kiss her hard.


    "I''ll go back to see you on the show."


    He compressed his travel time for her.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is soft, "Mu Chen, I also miss you very much, really miss you very much, so is Muya. When she takes a bath in the evening, she asks her father again."


    Mu Chen eyebrow eye more soft, "Mu Ya sleep.". After a few days, she felt that she could not grow up. Zhang Xiao, it''s all due to you. I''ll give you a bonus when I go back. " Give her a new car.It''s something he''s been thinking about for a long time.


    Now Zhang Xiao is driving that Audi Q5, but that car is in the name of Mu Chen after all, Zhang Xiao is just driving through it. Mu Chen plans to send Zhang Xiao a new car, which is summed up in Zhang Xiao''s name. Of course, he hasn''t told Zhang Xiao about his plan. He wants to choose a car and give Zhang Xiao a surprise after buying it.


    "Moya is getting smarter and wiser, and her eloquence is not enough. Don''t say it''s my credit. It''s Muya''s innate foundation. Mu Chen, if you can''t come back, don''t be so tired. I''m just going for a walk. It''s not a long time for me to show up. Don''t worry about it. The peach trees you bought before are growing well, and they will be full of peaches in the coming year. "


    There will be fresh peaches to eat.


    Mu Chen can''t help but stare at her.


    Zhang Xiao poked his tongue and joked: "you used to satirize me as a peach blossom, attracting bees and butterflies."


    Mu Chen stares at her to stare even more.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "Mu Chen, they are all looking at you. Go to be busy with you and have a rest early. I''ll hang up first and wait for you at home with Muya."


    "I miss you so much that I can''t sleep. I can only catch them and work with me. After that, we go home to hold our wives."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red.


    Mu Chen sees eyes deep and heavy, but only in the video, otherwise he grabs her to come over to kiss again first.


    "Poor mouth."


    Zhang Xiaojiao is angry.


    Others can go home to hold his wife, even if he went home, he could only hold a pillow. Before marriage, Zhang Xiao would not sleep with him.


    Xu is a bit abnormal for people who are unbalanced in their hearts. Mu Chen can''t hold the woman he loves, so he won''t let others go home to hold his wife. Well, he alludes to Mr. Huo, who has frequently looked at the wrist watch on his left wrist.


    (PS: today''s five chapters have been updated. Please come back tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Zhang Xiao looks at Mr. Huo, who often looks at his wristwatch. He is about 40 years old, but he is well maintained. He looks about the same age as Mu Chen, and he is also very handsome, which gives people a feeling of maturity and composure.


    The most important thing is that this man attaches importance to his family. Mu Chen occasionally mentioned to her Mr. Huo''s views on his wife and children. He said that no matter how important work is, it''s not as important as his family. In addition to business trips, no matter how busy he is, he will go home and accompany his wife and children on weekends.


    "Muchen, don''t let Mr. Huo wait for a long time. Mr. Huo still has a wife waiting for him to go back. Look at me and I''m waiting for you to come back early. There''s a person waiting for him behind Mr. Huo. He can understand you and you should also understand others. "


    A good man can always get the favor of others.


    Zhang Xiao only through the video to see Huo Zong, plus Mu Chen occasionally mentioned, he has a good impression on Huo Zong, can''t bear Huo Zong dragged by Mu Chen, can''t go home in the middle of the night.


    Mu Chen turns a head to look at Huo Zong, smile: "OK, I am busy for a while, drag him 20 minutes at most, you also early rest." Said to live in the video Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red again. Although he didn''t make a move to kiss him back, his tender eyes, like water, also made Muchen''s heart soft into a pool of spring water, and his love for Zhang Xiao became deeper and deeper.


    After the video call, Zhang Xiao returned to the room.


    Muya kicked the quilt again, so she had to help Muya cover it again. It was not two o''clock in the morning, so she continued to work.


    In the next three days, Zhang Xiaoxiao took Moya to Lu''s family to study the show in the daytime, and thought about her design in the evening. Zhang Haotian called several times a day to inquire about the progress of her work. Zhang Xiao didn''t give his father any time to prepare. He only said that the requirements of Haotian group were too high. Since the requirements were too high, it would take a little longer to do it.


    Zhang Haotian was a little angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t mean to delay, but he did.


    The project is huge and the investment is huge. If the design scheme is not perfect, after the completion of the resort, there will be only a temporary heat, so it is difficult to maintain the heat for a long time. Since we want to take this matter to stand firm in Haotian group, Zhang Xiao naturally focuses on investment, and has higher self requirements.


    Muya follows Zhang Xiao to Lu''s family every day. She watches Zhang Xiao and other people show together every day. The little guy soon learns that sometimes when she hears music at home, she will show up in a manneristic manner, which makes everyone laugh.


    Autumn, sometimes the whole day gloomy, less sunlight, accompanied by autumn wind, it is suitable to go out to play.


    Even if you can''t go out to play, you can feel comfortable walking in your own yard.


    On this day, it was the day of Lu''s new clothing launch, which was not held in the daytime, but in the evening.


    Lu made a fortune in clothing. Lu Yongchun is also a well-known fashion designer. In addition to the major media reporters, there will be many people in the clothing business to participate in every press conference, most of them are ladies.


    Most of the clothes displayed in the first half of the fashion show are suitable for people in the clothing business to appreciate. They can choose the style they like from them, and then quickly place an order with Lu, so as to get the goods in stock as soon as possible to make money. The second part is suitable for ladies to appreciate, because the back of the clothing is noble and elegant, not ordinary people can afford to wear, that is to say, the new style of the second half is carefully designed by Lu Yongchun.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao has agreed to help Lu Yongchun walk, these days early to come back late, is for the show. The people of the Mu family don''t support but don''t interfere. How can we say that Zhang Xiao is not their Mu family''s daughter-in-law.


    However, early in the morning, Zhao Ziru or sent someone to invite Zhang Xiao in the past.


    "If Auntie doesn''t come, I''ll go and see brother Muyi." Zhang Xiao said to the maid with a smile, and led her to go with her. Muya held a small water gun in her hand, but there was no water in the water gun. Zhang Xiao didn''t let her fill it with water, and the little guy would shoot at others.


    Zhao Ziru is in the yard, so is Mu Yi.


    Several days did not come, far away to see sitting in a wheelchair seems to be a lifeless Moyi, Zhang Xiao''s heart a little pain.


    The brothers of the Mu family are almost the same on the way of love. Mu Chen and Ning Tong feeling good, but Ning Tong is dead. Muyi is in love with Leng chuyun, and Leng chuyun is dead.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao can pick up the fate of 22 years ago, and gradually develop into today''s lovers, and their future happiness can be seen. Moyi, his happiness does not know in that corner, he can love again?


    Oh!


    Love, love, is always grinding.


    "Auntie, big brother."


    Zhang Xiao takes Moya to Zhao Ziru''s mother and son, and asks them how they are.


    Zhao Ziru''s vision originally fell on Mu Yi. Mu Yi no longer locks himself in the room and is willing to walk out. Unfortunately, he has not yet put himself into rehabilitation. Before, he would have taken more than ten steps, but now he does not want to go.


    Muyi also knows that he should not be depressed and should cheer up, but it''s one thing to know and another to do.If he wants to do it, he always feels that he can''t do it.


    "Xiao''er, here you are." When Zhao Ziru saw Zhang Xiao, her eyes softened and she saw Muya again. She clapped her hands at Muya with a smile, "Muya, grandma hug."


    Zhang Xiaosong opened his hand, and Muya shook and threw herself into Zhao Ziru''s arms. She cried happily, "grandma, Muya wants to die of you."


    Zhao Ziru was happy to kiss her face and said with a smile, "Muya has been very busy these days. Grandma can''t see you, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. My mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    The appearance of Zhang Xiaohe and Muya also makes Muyi a little angry. Listening to Muya''s cheerful cry, Muyi''s face squeezes out a little smile, but her sight falls on Zhang Xiao''s body. Wensheng asks, "are you sure you''re going to help Yongchun show in the evening?"


    "It''s OK. Now Yongchun can''t find my fault."


    Mu Yi smiles, "since even Yongchun can''t find your fault, it means that you have passed. Xiao''er, you are really a very good girl. In a few days, you can be compared to a professional model. No wonder Yongchun wants to pry the foot of Muchen''s wall and dig you up to Lu. Just, you walk on T stage like this a few times, the face of Mu Chen is afraid to be even more black than pot bottom Finally, Muyi is absolutely joking.


    As a beauty like Zhang Xiao, anyone who fell in love with her would like to hide her, do not want to let others see her beauty.


    Not to mention that Mu Chen was already domineering and knew how attractive Zhang Xiao was. He finally focused on Zhang Xiao''s decision. In fact, in his heart, it was a battle between heaven and man.


    But Zhang Xiao is also a girl of her own mind. Not everyone can change the things she decides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Zhang Xiao smiles, "Mu Chen said as long as I want to do, he will support me unconditionally."


    "Mu Yi low smile ground satirizes own younger brother," that he is really lifted a stone to hit own foot. "


    Mu Chen is not really in favor of Zhang Xiao''s going to the show, and Zhang Xiao is also aware of it. "Not once."


    Mu Yi looked at her and said silently in his heart: I''m afraid once will bring endless trouble.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or Zhang Xiaoben is like this. Mu Yi thinks that this sister is more and more attractive. She is a big whirlpool. Sometimes he will be sucked in by her, dizzy and disoriented for several times before he can walk out.


    If Mu Yu knew that his sister, whom he could never forget, had grown up to be a fan of thousands of people, or a powerful one. It was not a vase like one. I wonder if Mu Yu would be happy, or would he fly back directly to act as a flower protector.


    I don''t know what happened to Mu Yu.


    Still can''t get in touch.


    Muyi was worried, not to mention Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Yu and his son can only live in the near future.


    If Mu Yu comes back, Zhao Ziru decides to leave her second son behind even if she is pretending to be ill. She will not let him run around the world again.


    The boy is also a heartless man. His parents are getting older. He still runs outside 365 days a year, so he doesn''t accompany his parents well.


    Zhao Ziru saw Mu Yi and Zhang Xiao chatting happily, then said to two people: "I take Muya to play." With that, he hugged Muya and left. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to wink at Zhang Xiao. He asked Zhang Xiao to enlighten Mu Yi again and put himself into rehabilitation as soon as possible.


    As the days go by, Mu Yi''s time in a wheelchair is getting longer and longer, and his people are getting older and older. Zhao Ziru''s anxiety is that only Zhang Xiao knows and understands.


    "Grandma, I want water."


    Muya was a ghost spirit. She was carried away by her grandmother. When she was far away from Zhang Xiao, she immediately asked Zhao Ziru to raise her water gun. Zhao Ziru understood that and said, "OK, grandma, fill the water gun for you."


    As soon as she put her arms around Zhao Ziru''s neck, Moya said sweetly, "thank you, grandma."


    Zhao Ziru laughed.


    "How long do you want to be in a wheelchair?" Zhang Xiao squats down in front of Mu Yi and looks up at Mu Yi tenderly, "brother, cheer up."


    Mu Yi wryly smiles, "Xiao''er, it''s not that big brother doesn''t want to cheer up, but he always can''t lift up. If he lets me be negative for another two days, I''ll cheer up." The death of Leng chuyun is only half a month away.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight, "do you want me to push big brother around?"


    "Well, let''s go for a walk in the backyard. Big brother hasn''t walked in our backyard for a long time. " Muyi uses "we" to Zhang Xiao, indicating that he has taken Zhang Xiao as a member of the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao pushes Mu Yi to the back yard.


    The Mujia mansion is composed of three villas, which can be said to be integrated or independent. However, there is no distinction between the backyard and the other. Only the front yard is separated by high walls.


    Perhaps because of autumn, many yellow leaves in the backyard can''t stop the pursuit of autumn even if the servants clean them every day. The yellow leaves in the courtyard add a bit of depression to the backyard, which makes people sigh that late autumn is coming and winter is coming.


    "Xiao''er, when did you and Mu Chen plan to go through the formalities?"


    Mu Yi suddenly asked.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be so long-term. When asked by Mu Yi, she was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. My Hukou book is still in my father''s hands. My father doesn''t agree with me to stay with Mu Chen. The dinner party a few days ago actually has another purpose, which is to help me choose an excellent man to be my husband. If Mu Chen doesn''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be entangled by those men now. "


    "Your father is afraid of our family''s car accident. Take advantage of you to revenge him."


    Zhang Xiao was silent to answer the question.


    Zhang Haotian really thinks so. There is also a point that Mu Chen has a two-year-old daughter. Zhang Xiao married to be a stepmother. She knew that she had a strong rejection of her stepmother Ling Hongyu, but she went to be a stepmother again. In fact, it was a bit contradictory.


    Sometimes Zhang Xiao blames her love too fast, but when she thinks of Leng chuyun, qianya and Yeqing, she doesn''t regret her love for Muchen or her determination to finish the rest of her life with Muchen.


    "The main reason is Moya."


    Muyi turns to take a look at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao with a bitter smile on his mouth, he understands and says: "if I were your father, I would have a knot in my heart. My daughter is still a beautiful girl, but my son-in-law is already a father. I always feel aggrieved by my daughter, and it''s really hard to be a stepmother. It''s not to say that stepmothers are all bad. You are just like your mother. We all watch how you treat Muya. Muya is also a ghost spirit. She can feel who is good to her and who is bad to her. Like the woman of Mu Chen more go, she is alone close to you, accept you, is to you ache her that heart"I''ll try to get the account book from my father."


    If you go through the formalities earlier, you can feel at ease, so as to avoid too many side effects.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get your account book now. Your father is not a fool either. He must have done a good job of prevention. You can''t get it no matter how you think about it. If your father is just an ordinary person, even if he doesn''t have a household register, he can help you go through the formalities with Muchen''s contacts. But your father is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid he has already said hello to the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. After all, he is also a person with contacts. "


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    For a moment, she laughed again, "it''s still early for me and Mu Chen to get married. I''m looking forward to whether my brother''s proposal is successful tonight."


    "Your brother? Do you mean Ning Zhiyuan? " Mu Yi turned to look at Zhang Xiao again, a little surprised in his eyes. "I heard Mu Chen mention that Zhiyuan and Yongchun had a spark. It''s strange that they haven''t had a spark in the past ten or twenty years. Now they fall in love. How fast are they going? Is Ning Zhiyuan going to propose tonight? At the press conference? " Mu Yi is curious and has a desire to see a play.


    Zhang Xiao''s again. "My brother is a direct person, decisive, even love is the same, without the pursuit, without dating, directly into the courtship stage, quite quick to break the mess."


    "Have you ever dated Mu Chen?" Mu Yi laughs at her.


    Zhang Xiao is generous and doesn''t care about Mu Yi''s jokes. "We don''t have to date each other. In our daily life, we get along with each other. A look and a hug is love."


    Mu Yi looked at her deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    After shaking around from the backyard, Muyi''s mood improved a lot.


    "Xiao''er, Dr. Ren is back. Please contact him for me to check my body."


    Mu Yi changed the topic inexplicably.


    As soon as Zhang xiaonao''s melon seeds turned, she thought of Zhao Ziru''s little Jiujiu in her heart, and she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help my elder brother contact doctor Ren."


    "Thank you."


    "Brother, why be polite to Xiao''er."


    Mu Yichong tapped her brain lightly, "what do you think here? How can you not know? After doctor Ren comes, no matter what you do, you don''t care."


    "I don''t care. It''s just that big brother would embarrass Dr. Ren."


    "He knew that my temperament changed greatly after I was disabled. Judging from the teacher-student relationship between him and Xu Yingying, he would definitely talk to Xu Yingying when he went back. That violent and meddlesome person was so angry with me that he would seek justice for his teacher. Just in time, I dug a big pit to bury her!"


    When talking about Xu Yingying, when he is not angry, he looks as gentle as jade. His eyes are like a man who knows his heart. He becomes stingy and fussy.


    Violent?


    "Big brother is biased against Dr. Xu."


    "Big prejudice!"


    "How can this be said like the tone of those people in a certain country? You are very kind and biased."


    Mu Yi puffed her face.


    "I think doctor Xu is very good, gentle and quiet, excellent medical skills. My classmate Gao Shaoliang is not as good as her. If I knew her earlier, I would like to introduce her to Shaoliang. Maybe I can make a good marriage."


    mousy stared at her. "Do you still think you are idle? I want to take everything from myself. Now I want to rob the matchmaker''s business. Do you teach people how to make a living? "


    Zhang Xiaoyi face innocent, "I really think that doctor Xu is very good, doctor with doctor, is not also a good marriage?" But in the heart is smiling, Xu Yingying has weight in Muyi''s heart, even if it is hateful side, at least can stimulate Mu Yi''s nerve line.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Ziru''s heart is beating Xiaojiu.


    Even Zhang Xiao couldn''t help fighting Xiaojiu.


    "What''s good about that violent maniac? Xiao''er, you can call me now to find a doctor. I''m going to dig a hole and bury Xu Yingying. "


    "Big brother is going to bury someone else''s doctor''s lover. I dare not make that call."


    Moyi


    See Mu Yi speechless appearance, Zhang Xiao feel funny, "I go to call is, big brother can start to lose his temper, oh, no, wait for me to go far away, you will lose your temper again, lest I be swept by the typhoon tail."


    Moyi


    With such a sister, alas, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Zhang Xiao turns and walks away. Muyi begins to dig a pit and prepares to bury Xu Yingying.


    The eldest master of the Mu family lost his temper again. Alas, he is physically disabled. His temperament is always quirky.


    Smashing things, swearing, refusing to do rehabilitation


    The Mu family was in a panic again.


    In addition to Zhang Xiaoxin knowing Du Ming, other people can''t understand Mu Yi''s mind. They are pitying Zhao Ziru and his wife. They try to persuade and worry. Finally, Zhang Xiao can''t see through. He secretly tells Zhao Ziru that he doesn''t need them to help Muyi to calculate Xu Yingying, and Muyi will do it himself.


    Mu Yi''s move is to torture and revenge Xu Yingying, who once "violently" treated him


    When a person''s heart is small, it will really become very small. Moyi is one of them.


    Dr. Xu, please ask for your own good fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Audi Q5 stops in the yard, Zhang Xiao leads Muya and aunt LAN out of the house, ready to go out to Lu''s conference. Zhang Xiao wants to show off, and Muya wants to follow. She can only take aunt LAN to take care of Muya.


    "Miss Zhang, do you really want to take you with you?" Aunt LAN tries hard to persuade Zhang Xiao to give up taking Moya out of the house.


    Go to the front of the car opened the door, Zhang Xiao first took Muya into the car, placed in the children''s chair, then looked at Aunt LAN, "Muya grows up day by day, it''s not easy to leave."


    She was not at home and worried that the servants would not take good care of Moya. Small things were becoming more and more difficult.


    Considering Muya''s temperament, aunt LAN sighed, "the eldest young master, he Otherwise, let the young master take it, and the young lady will be safe. "


    After he lost his temper all day, the doctor gave him a tranquilizer to stop him.


    Zhang Xiao snickered in his heart. Brother, you can do it. Look, if the doctor gives you an injection, you can''t do it.


    It''s impossible to calculate that Xu Yingying will become Muyi''s special care just by losing her temper for one day. Therefore, Muyi will continue to do so in the future.


    Well, I don''t know who buried whom in the end.


    Zhang Xiao is worried. When it comes to acting, she is also an expert."Leng chuyun''s death is a big blow to big brother. We all worry that he will be negative again. Now it seems that our worries are not unnecessary. Alas Zhang Xiao sighed a long sigh.


    Seeing that Moya''s two little hands were unbuttoning her seat belt, she quickly took out the building blocks that were put on the car for Moya to play with when she was in the car. If there were building blocks to play with, Moya could sit comfortably. "Aunt LAN, go and open the door. Let''s hurry over. The press conference is about to start."


    In the mind actually is thinking, also don''t know Mu Chen can rush back, he didn''t call her today, also did not send information.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to see Mu Chen running back and forth, which will be very tiring. However, subconsciously, she still yearns for mu Chen to come back. Instead of going on the show, she thinks of him, just as he thinks of her, and has the feeling of going mad.


    "Oh."


    Aunt LAN let out a cry and went to open the door. The door opened. A man was standing at the door panting. He was about to ring the doorbell. When he saw the door open, he stopped ringing the doorbell.


    "Three young masters?"


    Aunt LAN exclaimed in surprise. The man standing at the door turned out to be mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is not only panting, he also took off his suit coat, but the suit coat is not in his hand, his head is covered with sweat, and the most fatal thing is that he only wears a pair of socks, shoes are missing.


    Aunt LAN has never seen such a third young master. She is so stunned that Mu Chen''s boss is not happy. "Three, three young master, how did you manage this?" Aunt LAN stammered and asked. Her fingers could not help pointing to Mu Chen, who was only wearing a pair of socks, "the shoes of the third young master Is it gone


    Mu Chen green face, "you three young master I was robbed, OK?"


    "Yes, ah! The third young master was robbed Aunt LAN immediately exclaimed, who borrowed the courage from the sky and dared to rob the third young master mu. She was impatient to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Aunt Lan''s exclamation startled everyone. Zhang Xiaoli quickly walked over, even the Moya in the car was ignored.


    When she saw the appearance of Muchen, Zhang Xiao was also silly. For a long time, she couldn''t come back to her mind. "Muchen, you Are you really robbed? " The next moment, she rushed to the front of the Mu Chen, the two jade hands on the body of the Mu Chen to climb, want to check whether there is injury on the body of Mu Chen.


    The most important thing is to take away the money and the life.


    Zhang Xiao''s concern, Mu Chen is very useful, but in the face of so many servants, he hastily gently coughed, "Zhang Xiao, go into the room again." Then he quickly pulled Zhang Xiao to go inside.


    "Are you hurt? Did you call the police? Where did you get robbed, do you recognize the suspect? " Zhangla was very angry and asked him to let go


    The news reached the next door long ago.


    It is said that the youngest son was robbed, his expensive suit coat was robbed, and his precious leather shoes were also robbed. The youngest son escaped back wearing only a pair of socks. Zhao Ziru and his wife were so scared that they went to Mu Chen''s small house to drill.


    "Mu Chen, are you hurt? Have you called the police? "


    Zhao Ziru and Mu Zhenbang come in a hurry, just to see Mu Chen pulling Zhang Xiao into the room, and Mu Zhenbang speaks calmly. Zhao Ziru saw that Mu Chen had really lost his suit coat and leather shoes. He thought that he had been robbed, and that he was distressed and resentful of the injustice of the world.


    Did not expect parents to come over, Mu Chen Jun face smoked badly.


    After entering the room, he ordered the servants not to come in. Mu Chen explained, "Mom and Dad, Zhang Xiao, I was joking with aunt LAN!" Who knows that Aunt Lan''s voice is so loud that people all over the world know that he is robbed.


    The three looked at each other.


    Are you kidding?


    Mu Zhenbang calm face, rebuked: "bastard, how old are you, still joking, this kind of thing can joke?"? I didn''t see your mother''s face was scared by you, and Xiao''er was so scared that her whole heart would jump out. What''s the matter with you? Where''s your suit? Where are your shoes? "


    The face of Mu Chen is rare ground red rise, he sees Zhang Xiao, want to talk again.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart leaped wildly when he looked at him like that. He said he would come back to see her show. Was it because he was in a hurry that he forgot to wear his coat? It''s ok if you forget to wear your coat. He''s still wearing a white long sleeve shirt, but do you forget to wear his shoes?


    "Mu Chen, what''s the matter? Where are your shoes? " Zhao Ziru also followed up to ask, everyone is staring at the question of shoes.


    Mu Chen''s face is more red.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart beat harder and he wanted to laugh at the same time.


    "Well, Dad, mom, can you stop asking me, anyway, I''m not robbed. And don''t stare at my feet any more. I''ve lost face all the way back Mu Chen such explanation confirmed Zhang Xiao''s guess.


    Her face is more green than Mu Chen''s red.


    Is this man thirty-five or three and a half years old!


    No matter how busy you are, you should wear the right shoes. Even if it''s a pair of slippers, he''d better wear a pair of socks as shoes


    Mu Zhenbang and his wife are not fools either. When they understand this, their faces are also puffed and puffed. They never thought that their son would have such a silly side, which makes people want to laugh.


    "Xiao''er, you go to help Mu Chen get a pair of shoes for him to put on. It looks like, um, it''s quite embarrassing. Your aunt and I went over first." Mu Zhenbang is smart and takes his wife who tries to hold back the smile and goes out.


    Before he got to the door of the house, the couple could not help laughing. The laughter drifted back to Mu Chen''s ears, and his face burned more red. His reputation is ruined in the present.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao also wanted to laugh, but she was more distressed.


    "Go upstairs."


    Reaching out, she took the three-and-a-half-year-old man upstairs.


    Mu Chen follows her to go upstairs meekly.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is tight. If not, she will burst into laughter.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen called in a low voice.


    "Shut up now."


    Mu Chen immediately shuddered.


    He was pulled up to the second floor and ordered, "sit on the sofa and I''ll help you with your shoes."


    A young man is a gentle sheep at the moment, and he will do whatever he is asked to do.


    Carefully moved to sit on the sofa, a little sight is chasing Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned to help him with his shoes and a new pair of socks.


    Squatting down, Zhang Xiao pulled the socks off his feet, and then threw them into the garbage can like blocking the air. When she wanted to help him put on the new socks, she was pulled up by her powerful arm. Then she was held in her arms by Mu Chen. A little embarrassed, but there was a joy that could not be concealed: "Zhang Xiao, I came back in time, I finally got back in advance."


    Zhang Xiao was angry and moved.In order to come back, he even destroyed his 35 year old gentleman image.


    "You are a fool, you say, how can you be so stupid? I seriously suspect that you have been changed into a soul, and that you are no longer the original Mu Chen. " Zhang Xiaowo was in his arms, but he was angry at his stupidity.


    Holding her beloved son, Mu Chen was satisfied. "I stayed up all night last night and didn''t go to bed until 9 a.m. because it was a plane at 11 o''clock, I had to rush to the airport, so I could only sleep for two hours. Maybe I fell asleep. As soon as the alarm clock was set by my mobile phone, I woke up in a daze and wore shoes and socks disorderly. I thought I put on shoes..."


    "Because I was in such a hurry, the driver assigned by Mr. Huo didn''t notice that I didn''t wear shoes. I got on the car and ordered the driver to take me to the airport. Then I fell asleep again. When I got to the airport, I got out of the car and left. The driver drove away, but still didn''t find that I didn''t wear shoes. Finally, I found out myself. I wanted to buy a pair of shoes temporarily. Who knows On, in addition to the air ticket and ID card with me, this is already ready, I am also afraid that I forget, tucked in my trouser pocket, otherwise I will forget. I forgot all about my wallet and mobile phone... "


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to say again.


    This is too embarrassing.


    Shame on him! It went to the Pacific Ocean.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but wring his waist. This man She didn''t know what to say about him.


    "In fact, well, I''m not ashamed in a city, because no one else knows me."


    Zhang Xiao gave him another twist.


    Mu Chen has a bit to eat painful, but in the heart is sweet Zizi.


    "I forgot to bring anything. I couldn''t tell Liu Qing to pick up the plane, so I had to take a taxi to come back. Who knows when I''m in bad luck, I''ll be choked to death by drinking water. When the taxi was about to arrive at the imperial court garden, I had to run back. Well, the security guards of the imperial garden were scared. It''s really funny to see them gaping at each other."


    Zhang Xiao broke away from his arms and stabbed him with a funny smile: "dare you feel funny, why don''t you come back barefoot? How can you remember to put on your clothes? Why don''t you just slip back. "


    Mu Chen said I''m not going to be seen all that way. I just want to be seen all by you. "


    The black line on Zhang Xiaoyi''s face.


    (PS: it''s still available in the evening.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Put on your shoes and socks first. I''m going to the Lu family." Zhang Xiao didn''t want to laugh with him for the moment, "do you want to go with him? If you want to go together, put on your shoes and socks. "


    Mu Chen bends mouth to smile: "if I don''t want to go, I why lose so big face to run back.". Oh Say, Mu Chen suddenly low call up, return the appearance of a face chagrin.


    Zhang Xiao quickly asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I took a taxi, I got out of the car and ran away. I didn''t even give the fare."


    Zhang Xiao Fu forehead, "Mu Chen, I just know you today."


    Mu Chen Nai Nai ground says: "even if I don''t run, I also have no money to give, on my body but a cent all have no."


    Zhang Xiao replied angrily, "I don''t have a cent."


    Nowadays, not everyone has a cent, let alone a cent. Few people carry a dime, even if it falls on the ground, few people bend down to pick it up. It''s really strange. Red envelopes on wechat and QQ are stolen by many people, but no one wants to pick up a penny dropped on the ground.


    Even Muya, a small bean, needs more money.


    "Where does the taxi stop? The car may still be there. Let Liu Qing pay the fare for you. How can we say that the taxi driver is also a part-time worker, but we can''t let others work in vain and get no return. "


    "Good."


    Mu Chen immediately goes to feel on the body.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao stabbed him again: "what else do you feel, do you have your mobile phone with you?"


    The Mu Chen Shan Shan ground smiles, in the heart thinks his home Zhang Xiao that mouth son sometimes quite Li.


    He made a phone call to Liu Qing from the landline and told Liu Qing to go to the section where the taxi broke down. If the taxi driver was still there, he would help him settle the fare, so as not to let people work in vain. If the taxi driver left, he would have no choice but to take the overlord once.


    Mu Chen wears sock to wear oneself, wear one side to ask Zhang Xiao: "you should be final, need not rush to go." He came back in such a hurry that he had not had a good talk with her about love.


    People say that small farewell is better than newlyweds. They have been parting for several days, and they are sweeter than newlyweds.


    It seems that they are not married yet.


    "I don''t have to rush, but I still want to go early." Go early to find out whether there is a problem with Ning Zhiyuan''s proposal mode. If there is a problem, she will help Ning Zhiyuan correct it as soon as possible. Zhang Xiao will try her best to do the show, but it''s not the point. Her point is her cousin''s life. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Mu Ya and I just finished eating. The food should still be hot. I''ll go downstairs to help you warm up. It''s just too late for me to help you do it again. You''ll be aggrieved. Or I can cook a bowl of chutney for you, fast. "


    "I''d better eat leftovers."


    Tell him to eat hot and sour noodles, he would rather be hungry.


    Seeing that Mu Chen had put on her shoes and socks, Zhang Xiao wanted to go downstairs to help him hot food. Mu Chen suddenly grabbed her arm. Before she could recover, she ran into Mu Chen''s arms. Then he put one hand around her waist and clamped it with her hands. The other hand gently pressed on the back of her head. His head was low, and two lips were as accurate as an eagle Grabbing her lips by mistake.


    Four lips touching, like the first kiss, electric current spread all over the limbs, passion.


    Mu Chen rubbed his missing for Zhang Xiao in two lips these days, and eagerly wanted to convey his missing to her heart, telling her how much he missed her and thought of going crazy.


    He never knew that his love for Zhang Xiao was so deep that his separation in a few days was like taking away his soul. Mr. Huo''s wife doting men tease him. He only takes away the energy of his work, and his heart is still around Zhang Xiao.


    During those days in a city, he worked hard to compress his time.


    Today, he was able to leave everything behind and fly back, even if he lost face in a hurry, he didn''t care.


    The important thing is, he''s back!


    The important thing is that Zhang Xiao is in his arms.


    Mu Chen is missing Zhang Xiao. At the moment, his missing is just like the flood without dike. Zhang Xiaohe is not. When Mu Chen kisses her, she abandons all bashfulness and responds warmly to him.


    Anyway, there is no one in the room. The lovers, who have been away for a few days, can confide in the bitterness of Acacia.


    Just, they always ignore a person, Mu Chen is to order the servant not to come in, but didn''t order Mu Ya not to come in, even if he said, Mu Ya still want to come in. The little guy was left in the car by his mother, trapped in the child safety chair, and then used the building blocks as bait to make her safe.


    When she saw her mother holding her father who had not been seen for several days, she looked at her mother, but her mother only looked at her, and ignored her. After entering the house, her mother didn''t come out for a long time.


    Moya didn''t want to play with the building blocks. She threw the blocks on the car chair and pulled the seat belt by herself. Unfortunately, she couldn''t pull them off. No matter how smart she was, she was a little fart.It''s OK. The biggest killer of her eldest daughter is to tear open her throat and cry. It''s so dark that the sun and the moon are not bright. She doesn''t believe that her mother won''t come out.


    Moya made a mistake.


    At the moment, his parents are kissing enthusiastically. I don''t remember her as a little child. No matter how much she cried, only aunt LAN and them could be moved.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao didn''t lock the door. The door was still open.


    Everyone was frightened by the appearance of Mu Chen, so he ignored the little Moya in the car.


    Little Moya couldn''t help but scold her father: come back when you come back. Why are you fighting for love? Take the place?


    "Mom, I want mom."


    Moya pulled the safety belt. It was so hard to touch. She could not pull it off as much as she could. She pressed it according to her mother''s way. She bullied her child.


    "Little miss."


    Aunt LAN came over in a hurry and helped Muya unfasten her seat belt.


    "I left the little lady in the car." Aunt LAN takes Moya out of the car, crying for her mother, and wipes her tears.


    "Mom, mom." Muya''s little hand pointed to the door of the main house, tearfully accused the sky. She cried. Her mother was not the first person to come, not the first one, even if it was not the first one. Up to now, it has not appeared.


    No, dad must have taken it.


    Aunt LAN took Muya in her arms and walked in, coaxing her as she walked: "don''t cry, little miss."


    "Aunt LAN, the third young master said we were not allowed to go in."


    Others kindly reminded aunt LAN who was about to step into the house.


    Aunt LAN had a meal at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Since the third young master ordered them, if they didn''t do it according to the third young master''s orders, they would not be able to finish eating and walking around. Besides, the third young master must be in a bad mood now. Anyone who is robbed will be in a bad mood.


    The servants didn''t know at all that their third young master was not robbed, but he had been busy all day yesterday, and had only slept for two hours last night. He was so tired and confused that he put on his socks and left without anything.


    Fortunately, no matter how confused their third young master is, he still knows to put his ID card and ticket in his pants pocket and sleep together. Otherwise, he will not know what kind of situation he is in.


    "Miss, go in and find Miss Zhang Xiao yourself."


    Aunt LAN always regards San Shao as the emperor. How dare she not obey the emperor''s orders? After thinking about it again and again, she bent down to put Muya on the ground and let Muya go into the room by herself.


    No matter how angry the third young master was, he would not get angry with his own daughter.


    After Muya went down to the ground, two chubby little hands rubbed their tearful eyes. After wiping the tears, she immediately went into the room.


    I can see my parents in the hall.


    Moya didn''t look for it downstairs. She was very clever. She went upstairs to find it.


    The unreliable parents are still on the sofa in the hall on the second floor.


    When it comes to love, the kiss is always unable to satisfy Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen intends to go further, but Zhang Xiao is in a confused mood. She doesn''t realize that Mu Chen has already moved her position. She just feels that Mu Chen''s hands are like torches. Wherever they move, they will ignite the fire on her body. The fire is booming, burning her remaining wisdom. She even has a little gasp.


    "Mom!"


    Little Moya spent a lot of effort to climb up the second floor, and what she saw was a scene that was not suitable for children. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t know love and affection. She only knew that her handsome father really occupied her mother and put her mother on the sofa.


    That''s her mother, not Daddy''s mother!


    Little Moya saw that it was called burning her eyes and burning hard at her father. Too, too, too bad. She would rob her mother as soon as she came back!


    How unreasonable!


    A couple of lovers who almost lost their fire were struck by lightning when they heard Muya''s "mother", such as being thrown down by ice water, and the two balls of fire were quickly extinguished. Zhang Xiao pushed away Mu Chen from his body in a panic. He sat up with a red face and hastily arranged his messy clothes. Although Mu Chen jumped up in panic, he still knew Tao uses his tall body to block Muya''s sight, which is convenient for Zhang Xiao to arrange his clothes.


    Two people are extremely chagrined, especially Mu Chen, have a kind of want to throw Mu ya to eighteen thousand miles away.


    Lao Tzu''s good deeds have been interrupted.


    "Mom, my mom!"


    Little Moya didn''t know that she had interrupted Laozi''s good deeds. She only knew that her father had taken over her mother. She was angry and rushed over like an angry little tiger. After three or two times, she squeezed into Zhang Xiao''s face and pushed Muchen with her hands and head. She cried wrongly: "Moya''s mother, Moya''s mother!"


    Mu Chen is to dye black line from head to foot.


    This small light bulb lights up every time when it shouldn''t, and it''s dazzling.


    Mu Chen''s heart was trampled back and forth by ten thousand grass mud horses.


    Little ancestor, your father wants to help you to tie your mother. He wants your mother to help you have a little brother and little sister. Is it really good for you to be a light bulb like this?


    In addition to pushing and shoving Muchen, Muya quickly turned to Zhang Xiao''s feet, hugged Zhang Xiao tightly, raised her pretty face full of tears, and called pitifully: "Mom, my mom, hug."


    Zhang Xiaogu couldn''t be embarrassed. She picked up Muya with heartache, sat down on the sofa and coaxed with heartache: "it''s Muya''s mother. Her mother has always been Muya''s. It''s her mother who has forgotten her."


    She just remembers at the moment that she cares too much about Mu Chen, and she also blames the movement of Mu Chen coming back. Well, it''s so amazing that she ignores Mu ya. Little things are trapped in the car for half an hour, and her grievance is true.


    And she and Mu Chen and completely forget to kiss, automatically ignore the small light bulb, the result was hit by the small light bulb is not suitable for children''s picture.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiao wants to find a hole in the ground.


    They really teach Moya bad.


    "Daddy robbed my mother..."


    MUA complained wrongly about her father who had been pushed out a short distance.


    Mu Chen''s face is more green than the youth in spring.


    "I told no one to come in!"


    Mu Chen''s heart is crazy incomparably.


    With such a daughter who is more overbearing than him, he can''t even make out with Zhang Xiao.


    Knowing that his orders didn''t work, he directly took Zhang Xiao back to his room and closed the door. Maybe the two of them are now at ease.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him, ashamed and angry, "all blame you. How could they know... " He didn''t tell the servants that he wanted to be intimate with Zhang Xiao, and you should get away with it.Mu Chen skimmed his mouth, well, all blame him, all blame him too much miss her, rush back in a hurry, also can''t help feeling.


    He didn''t expect to go deep, but when he was in love, it was always natural.


    Almost brush the gun off fire, the result meets the flood


    "Moya, stop crying. Mom will take you downstairs and ignore your father." Zhang Xiao was so angry that she fell into the love net woven by him with thousands of strands of love just now. She was addicted and did not know it. If it wasn''t for Muya to come upstairs, she and he walked a few steps and then turned around to warn Mu Chen: "next time, I will ignore you."


    Muya bumped into her twice. Fortunately, Muya was still young and would not tell others about them, otherwise she would have no face.


    In Muya''s heart, it was daddy who took her mother.


    Mu Chen said I, I''m feeling hard to control. Who would have thought that Moya would come upstairs, but she couldn''t hear anything. When she came to you, she would call her mother all the way. "


    Muya cried out: "she was crying for her mother in the car. It was her father who was dominating her mother and didn''t let her go to pick her up. Now it''s her fault.".


    Hum, daddy is bullying her!


    Zhang Xiao''s face burned again. Muya must have called her mother, but they didn''t hear her.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao walks away with Muya in his arms.


    Mu Chen follows instinctively.


    "My mother." Seeing that his father is following suit, the little thing puts his arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and warns him to stare at his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Moya, cough, cough, you should know, there is a father, there is a mother, there is no father for you to find a mother, where do you come from mother, so, well, you should let daddy and mother to increase feelings, daddy really is not robbing mother."


    "Do you also explain that your daughter''s ability to take things out of context has not been tried yet?"


    Zhang Xiao was really made angry and funny by the father and daughter.


    The big one is brown candy, and the small one is also brown candy. Two pieces of brown candy are pasted on her. When it is peaceful, father and daughter are touching. When it is not peaceful, father and daughter are more and more domineering and unreasonable.


    What a father and daughter!


    Mu Chen was silent immediately. Today, he was given by himself. If he had not discussed with his daughter, she would not have taken it out of context, and he would not have been prevented as a thief by his daughter. Now, my daughter is afraid of him as a villain, not just a thief.


    Feeling her body and trying to feel her purse, Zhang Xiao scolded him again: "you didn''t have your wallet with you. You should not talk about giving money again. Muya has not said that her father has given money for a period of time."


    "Daddy gives money, daddy gives money."


    When Zhang Xiaoyin falls, Muya immediately remembers.


    Yes, daddy took over her mother. She asked her mother from her. Her mother said that if someone wants her things from her, she can send them if they have friendship. If they don''t have friendship, they will be regarded as a transaction, giving money and delivering goods. In fact, Muya doesn''t understand these principles, but she firmly remembers that her mother is her, and that daddy will give money to her if she grabs her mother.


    Just now, the poor little guy was crying so much that he slipped down to the ground. Instead, he held Mu Chen''s leg and raised his young face. His big clear eyes were full of obstinacy: "Daddy, give me money!"


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen


    Two people exchange eyes, two people have eyes to cry without tears.


    Zhang Xiaozhi hated that he mentioned those words.


    Mu Chen straight hate oneself habitually to touch purse.


    This did not, let Muya remember that her father wanted to give money.


    "Muya, mother will take you to Aunt Lu." Zhang Xiao quickly staggered the topic, grabbed the little slave who was holding daddy to ask for money, and rushed downstairs with Muya. He threw back a sentence to Muchen: "you take a bath first, change your clothes, I''ll help you heat the food, hurry up, don''t let Yongchun wait for a long time."


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao who had run away from home and touched his chin with a smile: "I''ll prepare a lot of money next time and buy you from my daughter. Then we''ll have a baby to accompany our daughter. With company, Mu Ya won''t be a small light bulb any more."


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family.


    The door of the company is open to all visitors.


    Usually the rehearsal is on the top floor of the office building. However, when the press conference is held, it is not on the top floor or in the office building. It is in the large room with two floors, which is not far away from the office building, which is specially used for holding the press conference.


    On the night of the press conference, the door of the office building was hidden, and the security guard on duty was wandering there, forbidding foreign personnel to enter the office building.


    In any case, the office space is the heart of the company.


    The parking lot in the company is full of all kinds of cars.


    The open parking lot is not even enough. The cars coming from behind can only be parked at the gate of the company.


    Lu has several press conferences every year, and the staff are familiar with this process. They are generous and appropriate to welcome guests and welcome them to the venue one by one.


    Lu Yongchun kept looking at the time, thinking how Zhang Xiao didn''t come yet. Could it be that she was going back?


    "Chanting spring."


    "President Lu."


    Yi Xiujie comes in with Ye Qing''s hand. When he sees Lu Yongchun, Ye Qing calls her name affectionately, while Yi Xiujie calls her president Lu politely and distantly.


    Even if they met several times in private, it was because ye Qing and Zhang Xiao had no personal relationship. Therefore, Yi Xiujie politely and distantly asked Lu Yongchun to be the general manager of Lu.


    "Ye Qing, you are here." Seeing ye Qing, Lu Yongchun is also very happy. She looks at Ye Qing with concern. Ye Qing doesn''t wear any special clothes this evening, but the ones she usually wears are plain, but they have a special charm. She is a natural beauty just like Zhang Xiao. "Are you all right? After you leave the hospital, I have no time to visit you. I''m too busy. "


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better." She asked, "I came in and saw you anxiously looking at the time. Were you waiting for someone? Zhang Xiao hasn''t come yet? "


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "this is not waiting for her. Maybe Muya is holding back. I was just going to call and ask."


    "It may be Muya crying, but Zhang Xiao is trustworthy. Since she has promised you, she will come. What day is this evening? She knows how important it is to your company. She will never be absent. Maybe she will be on her way.""Well, I''m xinzhangxiao. She said she would bring Moya with her. It should not be Muya crying. When you come, are there any traffic jams on the way? "


    "No


    Now it''s not rush hour after work. Generally, there will be no traffic jam.


    "Xiujie, why are you here?" Ling Hongyu''s voice came with a little surprise.


    Looking for prestige, they saw Ling Hongyu and Zhang Haotian walking side by side.


    Ling Hongyu was surprised to see her son. Yi Xiujie never appeared in Lu''s previous press conference, but she never left. When Lu Yongchun talks with her son, she knows why.


    If there were not so many people in and out, and Lu Yongchun was present, Ling Hongyu really wanted to slap Ye Qing on the spot. She was really a shameless fox spirit, and she knew she was pestering her son.


    "Mom, uncle."


    Yi Xiujie gave a faint cry.


    Ling Hongyu stares at her son fiercely, and then walks to Lu Yongchun with a smile. There is no shadow of Ye Qing in her eyes. She pushes Ye Qing away from Lu Yongchun''s eyes without a trace. Does Ye Qing think she can make friends with a young lady like Lu Yongchun? It doesn''t deserve to rely on Ye Qing!


    Lu Yongchun is not her Ling Hongyu. It''s their business whether Ye Qing gets married or not. What''s the matter with her?


    "Zhang Tai."


    Lu Yongchun politely greets Ling Hongyu.


    Lu''s staff, who is responsible for receiving the guests, came to meet Ling Hongyu''s husband and wife''s press conference. Ling Hongyu wanted to have a few words with Lu Yongchun. Seeing that Lu Yongchun let the staff welcome her away, she knew that Lu Yongchun had no time to pay attention to her at the moment, and called Yi Xiujie angrily: "Xiujie, what are you still standing there doing? Go."


    (PS: today''s change is over, come back tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Mom, you and uncle go first." Yi Xiujie coldly refused to go in with his mother.


    Ling Hongyu stares at him with a warning in her eyes, but Yi Xiujie still stands there coldly, with only Ye Qing in her eyes. She doesn''t care how she feels as a mother.


    I can''t help my mother.


    Ling Hongyu deeply realized it.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haotian gently tugged at his wife, "leave some face for Xiujie outside, and many people know about Xiujie and Ye Qing."


    Ye Jieqing''s main character at the public banquet is Yi xiuzhang. The relationship between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen is well known.


    "Xiao''er will be here soon."


    Zhang Haotian said to himself.


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun make friends, Lu''s press conference, Zhang Xiao will come anyway.


    "Well." Ling Hongyu''s mind is still on her son. She hates that Ye Qing gets her son''s feelings.


    "I don''t know if it''s finished." When Zhang Haotian thinks about his daughter, he always thinks of his investment first.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao also knows that if Haotian group did not invest in the resort in Nancheng District, and Zhang Haotian''s requirements were too high, it would be very difficult for her to find an opportunity to enter Haotian group. If she didn''t join Haotian group, Ling Hongyu would not take any action against her. Only when she entered Haotian group, Ling Hongyu would show her horse''s feet when she was in a hurry.


    "Ruby, Mr. Zhang."


    A little bit of Jiaodi''s cry came from behind.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Haotian''s whole body was stiff, and his old face turned black on the spot. Fortunately, Ling Hongyu was not happy. He didn''t notice Zhang Haotian''s look. Zhang Haotian was also a cunning master, and soon recovered his normal look.


    It is Ling Hongyu''s good sister Yi Xue who stops them.


    In the past, Ling Hongyu received an invitation from Lu. When she came to attend the press conference, she liked to take Yi Xue with her. As time goes by, Lu also sent an invitation to Yi Xue for Ling Hongyu''s sake. In the same circle, everyone knew that Yi Xue was taking advantage of Ling Hongyu. What Yi Xue saw was to coax Ling Hongyu into buying her. Therefore, the business of Yixue is good, and it is better than that of linghongyu.


    Because Yixue is greedy, greedy people have this and want that. They always don''t know how to meet. For businesses, people who don''t know how to meet can bring them unlimited business opportunities.


    Ling Hongyu turns around and looks at Yi Xue holding a new handbag. It turns out that it''s Hermes handbag. It''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. It''s not her usual gift. Is she willing to spend money to buy Hermes handbag?


    Yi Xue is still dressed up. This is her nature. She likes to dress up, but she doesn''t know how to dress up. Every time she makes up, she thinks she is beautiful like a fairy. Ling Hongyu likes to use her old country to set off her own dignity, so she won''t teach her to dress up.


    "Hongyu, why don''t you wait for me? I''ll go to your house to find you. Zhang Yu told me that you and Mr. Zhang have already come. I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, I found you and Mr. Zhang here. " Yixue said and looked at Zhang Haotian, smiling and greeting: "General Zhang."


    When she called Zhang Zong, she seemed to be particularly coquettish. She heard Zhang Haotian frown and glared at her fiercely. There was a warning in her eyes that she had better not show any clues in front of Ling Hongyu, otherwise he would not let her go.


    Ling Hongyu glanced at Yi Xue with a smile. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She was still cold. She finally came back to her senses and said with a quick smile, "let''s go in. The press conference is about to start."


    As usual, she took Ling Hongyu''s arm and continued to follow Lu''s receptionist to the meeting place.


    Originally, Ling Hongyu and Zhang Haotian took each other affectionately. Now Yixue takes Ling Hongyu, and Zhang Haotian doesn''t let Ling Hongyu take his arm again. Ling Hongyu hates Yi Xue and bites her teeth. If Zhang Haotian doesn''t know the truth, Ling Hongyu really doesn''t want to let Yi Xue go.


    Yixue obedience is OK, if not, hum!


    She didn''t mind a life in her hand.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t notice the turbulent situation among the three people. Anyway, there was Ling Hongyu, and there was Yi Xue. Everyone was used to it.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s time."


    Lu Yongchun''s assistant came to remind the press conference that the time has come to start, and Lu Yongchun, the person in charge, can no longer wait for Zhang Xiao here.


    "I see." Lu Yongchun took another look at the outside, but could not see Zhang Xiao''s Audi. She had to smile and say to Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, vice president Yi, please go inside." She couldn''t help calling Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao answered the phone quickly, "Yongchun, I''m on my way. I''ll be there in about ten minutes. Don''t worry, my task will be finished."


    Hearing Zhang Xiao arrive ten minutes later, Lu Yongchun breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "then hurry up, you are the last one."


    Fortunately, she arranged for Zhang Xiao''s finale to go to the last famous brand fashion show, otherwise Zhang Xiao''s late arrival would really affect her press conference."I''m sorry, Mu Chen suddenly came back, but also made some accidents, we were scared, only late." Zhang Xiao felt sorry for Yongchun and worried Yongchun. She was embarrassed to explain to Lu Yongchun and glared at the man in charge of driving in front of her.


    Back home Mu Chen, changed clothes, took a wallet again, and used another mobile phone, anyway, he had a lot of mobile phones.


    Now he no longer just came back in a mess.


    "Mu Chen is back? What happened to him? " When she heard that Mu Chen was back, Lu Yongchun was quite surprised. Mu Chen was going on a business trip for a week. She knew that. She didn''t expect that Mu Chen would come back in advance.


    Mu Chen also came back from the dinner party of Zhang''s family. Lu Yongchun didn''t think it strange to have such a lesson in the past.


    Needless to say, we also know that Mu Chen is afraid that Zhang Xiao will be seen by others when he shows off.


    Generally speaking, models always make up when they go on show. Zhang Xiao''s clothes are elegant and elegant. Lu Yongchun and makeup artists think that she only needs to wear light make-up. In that way, she is as beautiful as Zhang Xiao. Well, it is easy to be liked by people.


    The people who came to attend the press conference were not only from T City, but also from other cities.


    People in this city may not dare to make Zhang Xiao''s idea easily. The daughter of Zhang''s family is not so easy to marry, and the third young master of Mu''s family is not easy to provoke, but people from other places are hard to say.


    Well, no wonder Mu Chen always has a black face and doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to show off.


    Lu Yongchun now understands the black face of Mu Chen and dominates Zhang Xiao''s reason for refusing to let go. But She is really optimistic about Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Zhang Xiao knew that the press conference was about to start, and Lu Yongchun was in charge. He had no time to listen to her gossip, so he laughed: "it''s OK. After a while, the press conference is over, let''s talk about it."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yongchun did not ask any more questions. He hastily ended the conversation with Zhang Xiao and went to the meeting place.


    Almost all the invited guests arrived at the meeting.


    In addition to Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen late, there is a person late, is Ning Zhiyuan.


    As the president of Ning''s group, even if Ning group didn''t involve in the clothing business, his identity was there, plus his relationship with Lu Yongchun, Lu eventually sent him an invitation letter.


    The invitation letter was sent, and no one expected that President Ning would come.


    There is a little hope in my heart. I hope the president of Ning University will not come. If he comes, he will often make others feel cold. Especially now it is autumn and the evening is chilly.


    In the past, Ning Zhiyuan did not come. He came late tonight, but he did.


    His Porsche came straight in and stopped in front of the office building.


    The parking lot was full of cars, and the company gate was also full of cars. His uncle didn''t want to park at the company gate, so he arbitrarily parked the car in front of the office building.


    Lu''s people know him very well. He can do whatever he likes. No one will stop him.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t get off the bus, just rolled down the window and looked at the venue of the conference. He had already heard Lu Yongchun''s voice.


    There is a big bunch of roses he bought on the front passenger''s seat. In his suit, he also carries his carefully selected diamond ring for marriage proposal. In addition, he also bribes Lu''s insiders. After a while, when the press conference is over, he uses the big screen to play his love speech to Lu Yongchun.


    Leaning against the back of the car, Ning Zhiyuan''s always cold eyebrows softened by three points. He was ignored by Lu Yongchun. Even with Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun was too busy to pay attention to him. Through Zhang Xiao''s mouth, he knew that Lu Yongchun really cared about his elm head.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    After tonight, Lu Yongchun won''t give him a cold shoulder.


    He would tell her that he wanted to surprise her.


    Ning Zhiyuan is extremely looking forward to Yongchun''s accepting his proposal.


    It''s not in vain that he has been crazy for so many days.


    "Zhi -"


    another car drove straight to the front of the office building and stopped next to the Porsche in ningzhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan glanced at random and saw that it was the Rolls Royce that Mu Chen usually sat out of the door. Knowing that Mu Chen came back from a business trip, he just nodded to the Mu Chen who got off the car and did not open his mouth to ask.


    When Mu Chen saw Ning Zhiyuan in Lu''s family, he said with a smile, "Zhiyuan, the autumn wind tonight is really big, even you are blowing."


    "Only you, not me?"


    "Old, old."


    "President Ning."


    Wearing a princess skirt and two bunches of small braids, Moya is as beautiful and lovely as a doll. She gets out of the car with Zhang Xiao''s arms. When she sees her uncle, she immediately calls old and old.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s niece is gentle and gently corrects her niece: "Muya is an uncle, not an old one."


    He recognized that his niece called her wrong every time.


    Even if the sounds are the same, he can still distinguish them.


    To Zhang Xiao, he nodded to say hello.


    On the occasion of outsiders, Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao are almost strangers.


    "You should be glad that Moya''s name is not Xinxin." New and old.


    Rather Zhi Yuan Piao Mu Chen one eye, light cold ground says: "Zhang Xiao late arrived."


    Needless to say also know is mu Chen drag Zhang Xiao hind legs, "she promised Yong Chun, if did not do." He didn''t say any more. Anyway, he was warning Mu Chen that even if he wanted to die in a vinegar jar, he would have to let Zhang Xiao come to the stage tonight, so as not to damage his family''s Yongchun event.


    Mu Chen draws a face, this big uncle elder brother is fierce.


    "Won''t you go in?"


    Mu Chen aimed at the rose in the car, but there were not too many accidents.


    "I''m not in the clothing business. There''s nothing to see."


    Ning Zhiyuan replied coldly, urging the three members of the family to get in quickly.


    Zhang Xiao is also anxious, put Mu Ya into Mu Chen''s hand, said: "Mu Chen, hurry up, Yong Chun has to die of anxiety." It''s this guy who''s holding back.


    When he left, Zhang Xiao exchanged his eyes with Ning Zhiyuan without trace. Knowing that Ning Zhiyuan was ready for everything, he owed Lu Yongchun the east wind.


    Zhang Xiaocai walked away at ease.


    The show has begun, Zhang Xiao directly turned to the backstage.


    Hold a mu Chen to sit to have no corner to stir down.


    Mu''s group is involved in a wide range of business, but like Ning''s, it is not involved in the clothing business. Maybe it''s the reason for making friends with Lu. I don''t want to rob Lu''s business. For the fashion show, Mu Chen is not interested in, he is mainly to serve as a flower protector tonight, in order to avoid his future wife by others, he has to add rival.I''m fed up with his little enemies.


    Muya would look at it curiously at the beginning, but she was not interested in it. She moved around in her father''s arms. For a while, she stood up, sat down, slipped on the ground and wanted to leave. Muchen took her little hand and refused to let her go. She had to climb back to her father''s big leg and sit down.


    "Moya."


    Father and daughter are not interested in the show, Mu Chen decided to coax her daughter, let her daughter do not act as a light bulb.


    Hearing her father''s cry, MUA raised her face. Her beautiful big eyes were very bright in the dark and bright places, twinkling and twinkling like stars in the night sky.


    "Moya, do you want a brother or sister?"


    MUA thought for a moment and replied, "Daddy, I want my brother."


    A brother like brother Yang.


    Mu Chen laughs: "but mu Ya can only have sister-in-law oh."


    Moya tilted her head, very puzzled appearance, but his mouth blindly stressed: "Moya want brother."


    Please forgive her only like to play with her brother. She has never met her brother and sister. She doesn''t know whether her brother and sister are fun.


    In the case of uncertainty, she naturally chooses to be clear.


    Mu Chen was amused by her daughter''s appearance and explained in a soft voice: "if daddy and mother are married, the child that mother will have is Muya''s younger brother and sister. Because Muya is a elder sister, mother can only give birth to younger brother and sister, not elder brother and elder sister."


    This kind of adult question, Moya this small Douding how to understand.


    "I want my brother!" she said


    Mu Chen


    Forget it, don''t discuss it with your daughter.


    But It seems that this is an opportunity to cajole my daughter.


    So mu San Shao said to her daughter, "Muya wants a brother, right? Then Moya can''t always stick to her mother, so that mother can have a brother to play with her."


    Moya''s big eyes twinkled.


    I don''t quite understand what my father meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "It''s Muya who goes back to her room to sleep at night, so that mother can have a brother." Mu Chen coaxes Mu Ya away from Zhang Xiao''s bed first, so that he and Zhang Xiao can roll the sheets safely.


    By the way, he has to help Zhang Xiao find a way to get her account book earlier.


    The beloved woman, Mu Chen, is still very respectful. She hopes to become a legal husband and wife with Zhang Xiao as soon as possible, so that she can eat meat with peace of mind.


    Muya shook her head instinctively. Since Zhang Xiao took her to sleep with her, she enjoyed the security of her mother around her. She refused to go back to the children''s room to sleep. She would follow Zhang Xiao every night. Her mother also said that she would not sleep by herself until she was older.


    "Moya is going to sleep with her mother."


    Mu Chen


    "Daddy wants to rob MUA''s mother."


    Mu Chen


    "Moya, don''t be angry. Daddy is teasing you. Ha, watch aunts show." Mu Chen dare not coax go down again, lest be counterproductive again.


    MUA sat on her father''s lap with satisfaction and looked at the model on the runway.


    Mu Chen also put his attention to the T stage, such an occasion suitable for his second brother Mu Yu, Mu Yu loves photography.


    The models signed by Lu Yongchun are all in good shape and professional.


    Looks like very ordinary clothes on their body, show out to let people in front of a bright.


    Soon, it turned to the most favorite part of ladies and ladies.


    It''s Zhang Xiao''s turn to show.


    When she wore clothes designed by Lu Yongchun and walked out with elegant steps, the whole venue was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. No need to emphasize her temperament, no need to emphasize her figure, no need to hide her beauty.


    Each model will have a close-up of the front.


    The photographers were almost staring at her for fear that they might miss her close-up.


    Her turns are so graceful that people want to clap.


    When Mu Chen praises Zhang Xiao''s beauty, he has a black face and knows that her appearance will amaze the whole audience.


    Muya can''t have her father''s determination. She points to Zhang Xiao and pulls Mu Chen''s sleeve with her other hand happily and cries out happily, "Daddy, mom, mom."


    Mu Chen coaxes her hastily, "Mu Ya is obedient, don''t affect mother."


    There were two old men not far away.


    They are the second elders of the literary family.


    The Lu family will send an invitation letter to the second senior literati, and Ning Zhiyuan specially asks Lu Yongchun to arrange it.


    Zhang Haotian also saw the second old man of the literary family just now. Of course, he has a black face.


    The second elder Wen family even attended Lu''s press conference, which indicates that the Wen family really wants to return to China for development?


    "Brother, I just saw that fairy like model like my niece." This is Wen Jian''an''s voice.


    "I look like it." This is Wen Jianqin''s voice.


    "When did Xiao''er become Lu''s model again? It''s no wonder that Lu generously sent us letters of invitation. " Wen Jian''an murmured.


    Wen Jianqin also echoed: "how many jobs does Xiao''er do? The child, alas, if we had come to her earlier, she would have suffered so much injustice and worked several jobs at the same time. "


    The brothers took Zhang Xiao''s part-time job as Lu''s part-time job.


    "But Xiao''er is really gorgeous." Wen Jian''an can''t help sighing, "more and more Li''er''s style."


    "Compared with lill, Xiao''er is more green than blue. Lill''s temper is forbearance, and Xiao''er will hide, but when she can''t bear it, she can see it better than lill


    Remembering my sister, Wen brothers sigh again and again.


    "Zhang Haotian, that bastard watching Xiaoer show, don''t know how to feel?"


    Wen Jianan looks for Zhang Haotian''s figure in the scene.


    Behind the crowd, there was a group of people in black around a man in a white suit. The man was about 30 years old. He was not as beautiful as Mu Chen. He was wearing sunglasses to block his eyes, so that people could not see how his eyes looked. When Zhang Xiao came out, he did not know whether he was surprised or surprised Then he took off his sunglasses to reveal his exquisite eyes. Then his eyes were like glue. The glue was on Zhang Xiao''s body, and his mouth slowly showed an indistinguishable smile.


    "Big brother, who is that man?"


    Wen Jian''an gently touched his elder brother and said in a low voice: "at the back of the crowd, surrounded by a group of people in black."


    Wen Jianqin followed his brother''s guidance and looked at the man in white. The man seemed to have a feeling. Qingzhan''s eyes glanced contemptuously at the Wen brothers. The two brothers, who were more than 100 years old, accepted the contemptuous look in their eyes, and suddenly felt that they were choked up and said that the guy was not easy to offend.


    "I don''t know. It''s not from T city."After returning to China for some time, the two elders of the literary family returned to China for a period of time. They did not dare to tell the city''s young talents. They also knew that the man in white still saw Zhang Xiao on a show. Everyone was astonished. Only Zhang Haotian and his wife were secretly angry.


    Ling Hongyu thinks that Zhang Xiao began to become active in the business world, which is the beginning of preparing to compete with her for the property of Zhang family. Can she not be angry?


    Zhang Haotian''s anger is his daughter, who even acts as a model on stage for a show. How can he look like a lady? Instead of going on the show, he would rather have his daughter stay at home as a nanny, at least not in public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m not dazzled. I saw that the model was Zhang Xiao. How did you become a model Yi Xue, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, asked Zhang Haotian to make sure that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t want to see her.


    This annoying old woman.


    She gave her 600000 yuan. She thought she would avoid him wisely. She also said that he would not hang around in front of him again. However, after taking the money, she still walked in front of him as usual with his wife.


    Zhang Haotian has a feeling of being cheated.


    More and more disgusted to Yi Xue.


    At the same time, there was a little bit of fear in my heart. I was afraid that Yixue would entangle him because of that.


    If Hongyu knows


    Zhang Haotian did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Once again, I hate myself for drinking too much and doing such extraordinary things. I spend 600000 yuan to sleep with an old woman, and I have to be entangled by her. Is anyone more unlucky than him?


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiao''er would not have left home and she would not have been reduced to a model." Ling Hongyu immediately played her acting skills. Everyone has opinions on her stepmother. She is still acting in front of Zhang Haotian.


    Yi snow in the heart cold hum: you pretend, others do not know you, I do not know you?


    Zhang Haotian looks at Ling Hongyu.


    After half a ring, he said coldly, "it''s not your fault. Xiao''er is stubborn and has always been a man of his own mind. What she wants to do can''t even stop me, a father." Ling Hongyu is not really good for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian chooses not to mention it, and the occasion is not right. "Don''t make the same low-level mistake that night in the future."


    Ling Hongyu nodded.


    That night, Zhang Xiao appeared at her dinner party in her old evening dress. Ling Hongyu has explained to Zhang Haotian.


    "Zhang Xiao is really exquisite and good at dancing. No matter what occasion, she is the one who attracts the most attention of the audience." Yi Xue said again.


    Her words let Ling Hongyu''s heart sink again, and then she glared at her. Yi Xue laughed and did not dare to go on.


    Zhang Xiao is really exquisite, no matter what the occasion, as long as she wants to, she is the most attention-catching one in the audience.


    After the banquets of the Zhang family, many real estate tycoons have attracted Zhang Xiao''s heart. If Zhang Xiao was not in Mu''s home and others didn''t dare to make the next move, Zhang Xiao would have been bored to death by those who wanted to make money from her design talent.


    After Lu''s press conference tonight, Ling Hongyu dares to say that there will be many advertising companies, film and television companies, such as Zhang Xiao, who are still potential stocks even though they are a little older.


    Zhang Xiaoyue excellent, more famous, Ling Hongyu more hate.


    Zhang Yu and his brother really can''t match Zhang Xiao''s hair.


    Ning Zhiyuan, who had not got off the bus all the time, guessed that the press conference had come to an end after looking at the time, so he got out of the car with a big bunch of roses, ignored the surprised expression of the security personnel on duty, and strode to the conference site.


    Well prepared for such a long time, just for half an hour on stage.


    The launch of Lu''s new model was completed.


    While everyone was still there, Lu Yongchun was on the stage again. The host changed his words and said, "someone wants to do something through our company''s press conference. Now I''ll give him the stage."


    The crowd was stunned and soon felt that there was a good play to watch.


    Only mu Chen was calm, oh, no, and the man in white, who was called the master of the house, put on the sunglasses again to cover his exquisite eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was still hanging, which always made people feel sad.


    The background screen has been changed.


    The dynamic background has been changed into the music of joy.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned at first. How could she not know who was doing things on the scene of her own press conference? When the background was changed, she seemed to have guessed something and her heart jumped up.


    All the people present were not idiots, and they soon understood that someone had proposed to him.


    The host winked at Lu Yongchun playfully, then motioned Lu Yongchun to look at the door of the venue.


    Lu Yongchun immediately followed the host''s line of sight to the entrance of the venue. He happened to see Ning Zhiyuan walking in with a big bunch of roses in his hand. His Phoenix eyes, who like to squint slightly, are staring at her at the moment, and she is the only one in his eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan!


    Lu Yongchun didn''t expect that his guess was right.


    But when did Ning Zhiyuan buy off the people around her, she didn''t know at all!


    Although he sent an invitation letter to Ning Zhiyuan and invited him by phone before the launch of the conference, Lu Yongchun was not hopeful because this iceberg would not come in the past years. I didn''t expect Ning Zhiyuan to come, but also for another thing.


    Lu Yongchun stares at Ning Zhiyuan step by step, steps up to the stage and comes to her. He stares at her deeply for a minute, and then he puts flowers into her arms in front of so many people in the audience.Lu Yongchun instinctively hugged the bouquet and the bright flowers brightened her face.


    Then Ning Zhiyuan kneels down on one knee, takes out the carefully selected proposal diamond ring, opens the cover of the brocade box, and the diamond ring inside is so shining. From the light falling on the diamond ring, we can determine that the proposal diamond ring of President Ning is worth at least one million. It''s so shining!


    "Yongchun, I love you, please marry me."


    President Ning Da carefully prepared the proposal scene for several days. It''s not novel. If you want someone with low EQ to come up with a novel proposal mode, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. But it''s very good for a cold faced iceberg like him to be able to do so.


    The women on the scene looked at Lu Yongchun with envy.


    Lu Yongchun blushes like fire, holding a bouquet to Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes dyed with firmness. He turns out that he is not an elm head. He knows that he is short of something else to do. He does not tell her, which makes her mistakenly think that he is stupid enough to let her down. As a result, he comes to a plot reversal, proposes in public, and gives her a big surprise.


    "Yongchun, I know my proposal mode is not romantic, very old-fashioned, but my heart is true, please marry me, give me pain, love you, protect you, pet your life opportunity, let me help you shelter from the wind and rain, when you are tired, I will take you for a ride, you cry, I will accompany you, you laugh, I will accompany you, I will be your harbor, I will not be with you We''re apart. " President Ning University racked his brains to find these love words.


    Then he poured it all out.


    Lu Yongchun wanted to cry and laugh.


    With Ning Zhiyuan more than ten years of friendship, Ning Zhiyuan temperament how, she is very clear, he for her can do this step, enough!


    at night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Mrs. Lu and his wife were both very surprised.


    Mrs. Lu knew that Ning Zhiyuan had feelings with her daughter. She thought that Ning Zhiyuan would only be forced and strong enough to let her daughter submit. She did not expect that Ning Zhiyuan would propose to her daughter in such a romantic way.


    Yes, Ning Zhiyuan''s proposal is rotten, but still romantic.


    As long as you are sincere.


    What Mrs. Lu is most afraid of is that Lu Yongchun does not answer Ying Zhiyuan''s proposal. She is so nervous that she wants to rush to the stage to accept Ning Zhiyuan''s proposal instead of her daughter.


    "Thanks to you, you''re still a mother. Yongchun is so moved that you don''t want to. Would you disagree?" Mr. Lu amusingly comforted his wife''s hand, "I really didn''t expect Ning Zhiyuan would do the same. Yes, I''ll make up my mind and marry Yongchun to him. "


    "Why do you want to make the decision? I have already given the account book of our family to Zhiyuan."


    Mr. Lu


    "Will you marry me, Yongchun?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said seriously again.


    He is also very nervous.


    There are so many people staring at him, most of them are dignified people. Even the media reporters are here. If Lu Yongchun does not agree to his proposal, he will become the butt of the whole city and a pitiful fellow who will be pitied by others.


    "I promise you."


    Lu Yongchun came back to himself and couldn''t wait to nod his head and promise.


    I''m afraid that I nodded slowly. I''d rather go back and repent, then she would regret it.


    He stretched out his slender jade hand. Ning Zhiyuan was very witty. He quickly put the glittering diamond ring into Yongchun''s finger. Then he stood up and hugged Lu Yongchun with people and flowers. His strength was a little strong. Lu Yongchun whispered: "you''ll crush the flowers."


    "I can give you more if you like."


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    Zhang Xiao, who came back to Mu Chen from the backstage, took the scene with his mobile phone and said to Mu Chen, "the dust has settled."


    Mu Chen dotes on ground to look at her, "inside have you half credit, otherwise depend on Zhi Yuan''s disposition is to want to break a day all can''t think of this method to come."


    Zhang Xiaohui glanced at him, "put aside the identity of the big brother, he is your good friend at any rate, do you despise him so much? It''s true that I was the one who proposed to him at the press conference, but he prepared everything he was going to propose, and I didn''t intervene. "


    See Mu Chen a little do not believe appearance, she says again: "you are strange, like him such a man can be so on the way, this has what good strange, just is to say a love word. He really loves Yongchun. It''s nothing to do with such a small matter. If he doesn''t love Yongchun, even if you help him to prepare everything, he won''t be on the road yet. "


    Mu Chen is smiling. Mu Ya has already stretched out her two short arms to Zhang Xiao to hold her. Zhang Xiao holds her up and goes out with Mu Chen. While everyone is still attracted by the lovers on the stage, she slips away first to avoid being surrounded by others.


    "I''m tired of Ning Zhiyuan doing this."


    Mu Chen one face says honestly.


    Zhang Xiaoli was very angry.


    "He is so romantic. Can I propose to you more romantic? I have to think about how to be more romantic than he is. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face was slightly red, and he was slightly angry.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, please stay."


    A family of three who wanted to sneak out of the venue of the press conference could not sneak away.


    Those media reporters all besieged Zhang Xiao, asking her whether she was ready to enter the modeling industry, whether she would develop into the entertainment industry, and so on.


    Wait until others asked 7788, Zhang Xiaocai lightly back to a: "I just participate in friendship, we don''t think much."


    Joking, go a show let Mu Chen black face, really become a model, she had to face black face Baogong every day.


    The reporters didn''t give up. Seeing that Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan were coming out, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Yongchun and Ning are coming out. Please ask them when good things are near. President Ning will be generous and will invite you to have a wedding banquet."


    People are in a good mood for happy events. Ning Zhiyuan''s cold face is as mild as spring breeze at the moment. Journalists usually don''t dare to approach the president with a cold face. At this moment, it is a great opportunity.


    Anyway, Zhang Xiao also said that she only participated in friendship. She didn''t really want to become a professional model, and she would not go to the entertainment industry. Therefore, all the limelight turned back to Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian came out and saw that he was standing beside Mu Chen, smiling and holding Mu ya. How could he see that the three people were like three members of a family? His heart was called a block.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Mu Chen alienated and politely called Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian was angry in his heart, but he nodded coldly. He stood in front of Zhang Xiao and said with a straight face: "you come with me. Dad wants to talk to you."


    "If dad has anything to say, please say it here. If dad is just going on the show, then my daughter asks him not to say anything more. That''s what I promised Yongchun, and it''s my own private matter. Please don''t interfere."What Zhang Haotian wants to say is related to the show, but he hasn''t said it yet. Zhang Xiao blocked his way first, and he was so angry that he was staring and blowing his beard.


    Ling Hongyu couldn''t help but put in a sentence: "Zhang Xiao, your father is also for you. What show do you say you are a young lady, it''s not..."


    "My father has no right to interfere in my affairs. Zhang Tai, you don''t have any more!"


    Zhang Xiao is gentle on the surface. After all, Muya is present, but her words are cold to the bone.


    Ling Hongyu is so said by her, wisely shut up, but in the heart hate extremely Zhang Xiao more and more powerful.


    "Xiao''er, your aunt is right, you..."


    Zhang Haotian instinctively protects Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t give him a chance to preach. He says coldly, "Dad, Muya is sleepy. I''ll take her back first. By the way, one third of the design of the resort has been completed. However, if I am not in a good mood, I will lose my inspiration and motivation. What I could have done in one day will take ten days and a half months to complete. "


    The latter words are clearly threatening her Laozi.


    Don''t make me angry. Let''s leave your resort hanging. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry.


    Zhang Haotian''s face changed into colorful, and finally he was kind with a smile. He said in a continuous voice: "the child is too young, and it''s so late. It''s really sleepy. Xiao''er, take the child back quickly."


    Zhang Xiao is used to the speed with which his father changes his face.


    She nodded to her father and left with Mu Chen.


    Ling Hongyu, standing next to Zhang Haotian, tries her best to control her anger and doesn''t want to break the Gong easily.


    She is very clear that Zhang Haotian''s biggest fear at the moment is Zhang Xiao''s abandonment of the resort.


    As long as Zhang Xiao let go, most of them are real estate tycoon to find her.


    Now I know that she shares her father''s worries and worries. If other people want to dig at the foot of the wall, it''s not good to go to their father''s place and dig for their daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    What''s it like to be intercepted on the way?


    Mu Chen says: want to beat a person!


    The other side, with the dark of night and fewer pedestrians and more cars on the street, blocked his Rolls Royce in the middle of the road. Moreover, they still blocked the Rolls Royce in groups. They walked forward, had no road, stepped back, had no road, and turned left and right. Sorry, there was no road.


    Zhang Xiao hugged the sleeping Muya, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he calmly said to Muchen, "this posture is underworld."


    Robbery, definitely not.


    Each other''s cars are luxury cars, and the most luxurious one is the Bugatti Veyron in white. Other vehicles are black, only it is white, which sets off its identity and status.


    Mu Chen''s Rolls Royce is only worth several million yuan. In front of the Bugatti Veyron, which is worth more than 10 million yuan, it looks a little inferior.


    Someone on the other side got off.


    It''s a man in black.


    He went to the back seat of Mu Chen''s car, which was the side where Zhang Xiao was sitting. He bent down with a little respect on his cold face. He reached out and knocked on the window. Zhang Xiao rolled down the window and asked coldly, "Sir, what''s up?"


    The man''s sharp eyes glanced at Zhang Xiao''s face, and found that Zhang Xiao was calm and calm, even the handsome man with Zhang Xiao was calm, and he was more respectful to Zhang Xiao. How can we say that they were all the people the owner liked? Maybe they would become the wife of the owner in the future, so they didn''t dare to neglect. "Miss Zhang Xiao, our master wants to treat you to a snack."


    He turned his head and looked at the white Bugatti Veyron.


    Zhang Xiao also looked along his line of sight. No one in the car showed up. No matter how good her eyesight was, she could only see the famous man in white in the car.


    Back to the line of sight, Zhang Xiao asked the man in black with a smile, "dare you ask the master of your family?"


    "Master of my family."


    The man in black replied briefly, but only told Zhang Xiao that the other party was surnamed Er, and the rest didn''t reveal.


    When Mu Chen hears the home master of Er family, in the eye pour is to pass by surprise.


    "Mu Chen, do you have pen and paper?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not answer, quietly took out the pen and paper, turned around and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took the pen and paper, and their eyes met into a line. After that, Zhang Xiao quickly wrote down a beautiful character on the paper, and then handed the paper with a word to the man in black, and said with a smile, "please take this paper to your master and tell him, what When do you understand what I mean, and come and ask me again. "


    The man in black took the paper. He didn''t dare to glance at the content. He took the paper and turned to the owner''s car.


    The man in white was very curious about what Zhang Xiao had written. When he took the paper and looked at the contents clearly, his face suddenly changed, staring at the beautiful words, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Here Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are also calm people, waiting quietly.


    Full half an hour, the man in white just floated out two words: "release!"


    The man in black waved at once.


    One minute time, those cars that surround Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao retreat to give way to Guangming Avenue.


    Zhang Xiao rolled up the window.


    Mu Chen starts the engine again to start the car.


    Rolls Royce was seen off by the luxury car.


    Mr. Er Donghao, the owner of your family, is determined to look at the word Zhang Xiao gave him. Zhang Xiao''s words are elegant but powerful. It is said that a person''s personality can be judged from the font. From the perspective of Zhang Xiao''s font, she is a strong woman with a soft exterior and a strong inner strength.


    Such a woman, not easy to deceive!


    Er Donghao laughed, which was much clearer than the good and bad laughter in the meeting, "I really underestimate you."


    With a wave of his hand, the piece of paper that Zhang Xiao asked someone to take to him floated out. The white paper soon fell on the ground, with only one word "please", standing in the middle of the paper.


    "Let''s go."


    Er Donghao asked coldly.


    There is a long way to go. Since he accidentally saw the woman who compared his aunt to her, oh, no, it''s the daughter of a woman he has never met before. Only a mother and a daughter can have such a similar appearance. He can always put the man''s daughter under his feet and teach the unintentional man pain. Who told the unintentional man not to let his aunt be such a good person!


    Rolls Royce moved on quietly.


    But Zhang Xiao couldn''t be quiet. She asked Mu Chen, "what kind of person is your master, do you know?"


    With the attitude of the underworld to intercept the car of president Mu, Zhang Xiao dares to say that the owner of the ER family is a very arrogant and valuable person, so that he will not pay attention to Mu Chen.


    "I''ve heard Zhiyuan mention before that the flame gate belongs to a mysterious organization, which is both good and evil. Fortunately, they have not done anything heinous. Instead, they are both black and white. The same name as the flame gate is the ER family. In fact, the ER family is a large organization. It has the same nature as the flame gate, except that the family name Er is used as the name of the organization. The head of your family must be inherited by the legitimate son of Miao Hong of Er family. However, there are many talents. Those who are not willing to accept the position of family leader will always try their best to fight for the position of master. The interior of your family is not as peaceful as the flame gate. ""This generation of Er family owners, I have heard Zhiyuan mention, is called Er Donghao. He is also young, only 30 years old. When he was a child, his parents died. It was said that he was assassinated in the struggle for the master of the family. Er Donghao was raised by his own aunt and successfully regained the position of the head of the family and revenged his parents. His methods are similar to those of Zhiyuan, but Zhiyuan can''t kill people and set fire to fire. Er Donghao kills people without a knife. Those who have harmed him and his parents, even his relatives, are all wiped out by him. He is a decisive person to kill. Although Zhiyuan has a large group of top-notch relatives and Xiao has thought about Ning''s group, Zhiyuan has not started killing after he has settled down


    "My brother can hold the best relatives."


    "Why can''t you live in erdonghao? The position of the head of the family is supreme, just like the throne of an ancient emperor. As long as he sits on it, he can be powerful in all directions, but he still gets rid of all the enemies, even those of potential nature. It''s said that in this world, the only thing he respects is his own aunt. I''m afraid his aunt raised him in those years. I''m afraid it''s thrilling. "


    Mu Chen pauses for a moment, guess: "do not know why he can appear here." And he also fell in love with Zhang Xiao. "What did you just write to ER Donghao?"


    "One word, please."


    Mu Chen picked to pick eyebrow, then said with a smile: "Er Donghao see your that word, afraid is to kill your motive all have."


    "I have no grudge against him."


    "Why do people like him want to kill someone?" Mu Chen deliberately low sigh a, "all said don''t help Yong Chun walk show, look, for me to attract such a big God, all said please God easy to send God hard."


    Zhang Xiao laughs at him, "how can I see your energetic and eager appearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Mu Chen also smiles, "or my family Zhang Xiao knows me."


    "Who belongs to your family? I haven''t written a word yet."


    "There are seven strokes in all the eight characters, but there is only one left." Mu Chen smacks a mouth, "I also want to think well, think of a special romantic way to propose to you." Ningzhiyuan that iceberg knows romance, there is no reason for his Mu Chen to lose to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao looked down at Muya, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. He fondly stroked Muya''s small face, "your way of expressing has moved me."


    Yes, the place where he confessed has not been cleaned up yet. It can continue to be used to propose.


    But when you propose, be sure to prepare fresh flowers and diamond rings.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s proposal and diamond ring blinded countless people''s eyes, and he Mu Chen had to prepare to blinded countless people''s eyes.


    "Mu Chen."


    "Well."


    "Don''t rush to propose. We are both in a conspicuous position now. If you propose, and the news gets out, my father will hold my account book." Zhang Xiao talks about the future of her and Mu Chen, just like talking about business. "We are suitable for cutting before playing."


    Mu Chen black eyes flash, his family Zhang Xiaozhen is a special woman ah, other people will be more or less shy, she is calm and he talked about how to fight with his future father-in-law.


    "My account book is with my father. If I ask him for it, he will not give it to me. I don''t know where he put the Hukou book. Even if he went back to steal it, he couldn''t steal it. But I can make use of two people to help me. By the way, I can also help Xiujie and Ye Qing


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes still fall on Muya''s face. When the child is asleep, he is quiet. No matter how cold and hard a person is, he will become a pool of spring water to such a lovely child.


    "You want to take advantage of your two brothers?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "it''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "You don''t have a good relationship with them. Can they help you?"


    "I have my own way. In this period of time, we will not talk about marriage. We will live as usual. My father will think that he can stop us from being together, and will continue to make trouble, so he will ignore the Hukou book. I will use Zhang Yu brothers again to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Mu Chen believes that Zhang Xiao of his family can handle the two brothers. Zhang Xiao is willing to talk about marriage with him. He is also very happy, even ecstatic. "Zhang Xiao, will you regret it? We haven''t had a formal date yet. You always feel wronged if you don''t let me propose first. Originally, I am a second married man who can make you feel aggrieved, but now I can''t be magnificent. "


    Zhang Xiaochen said to him: "if you think you are a second married man and wronged me, don''t fall in love with me, don''t come to provoke me."


    Muchen said that he didn''t know he was useless. He was easily captured by her. Now even the half heart that fell on Tongtong slowly came back


    in the past, when he thought of Tongtong, Muchen''s heart was like a knife. He thought that his wife died when she was young. He was not prepared to lose her. Now think of Tung Tung Tung, his heart will still ache, is not as painful as before.


    "I won''t let you suffer any injustice in the future."


    Mu Chen assures.


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "the environment of your family is very favorable to me now. It''s safer to marry you than to marry other people. At least my mother-in-law likes me very much. It''s best if there is no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a problem that can not be solved from ancient times to the present. How many loving couples, because of the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, finally broke up in discord and even became enemies.


    Don''t say to marry a man, not his parents.


    It''s not just about marriage, it''s about two people''s lives. Each other has to face their own relatives and friends. Those three aunts and sisters love to talk about right and wrong. If they can''t deal with it properly, only their mouths can drive a person crazy.


    "Well, my parents love you like their own daughter. If it wasn''t for my elder brother, they would love you even more. Maybe they would have urged me to marry you


    When it comes to Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao has other ideas, so he tells Mu Chen about Zhao Ziru''s finding her own affairs, and Mu Yi''s deliberate temper tantrum and his attempt to calculate Xu Yingying.


    Mu Chen has no accident at all.


    Zhang Xiao immediately felt that he was the one who was concealed. The brother of Mu family had deep brotherhood. Mu Chen didn''t know the big brother''s mind?


    "My elder brother is a wise man. Since he wants to find doctor Xu''s trouble, doctor Xu can''t escape. He just doesn''t know how the two people have a grudge. My elder brother mentioned that doctor Xu''s teeth are itchy."


    "Let''s move the bench, make a pot of tea, and eat melon seeds to watch the opera."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    Ning''s house is still brightly lit.


    A man stood respectfully beside Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Come to see me at this time. What''s wrong with Xiao''er?" Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly.


    That man is one of the experts he asked silver wolf to arrange to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er can''t be alone.""Don''t worry, young master. Miss Zhang Xiao has Zhang Weisen with her."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    "The master of the little gate, the master of the ER family, appeared at the young lady''s press conference and also targeted Miss Zhang Xiao."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan closed his eyebrows and squinted slightly. After a moment, he asked in a cold voice, "how could he come here? What did he do to Xiao''er? "


    "When Mr. Mu took Miss Zhang Xiao home, he was intercepted by the owner of the ER family. The owner of our family wanted to invite Miss Zhang Xiao to have a snack. Later, Miss Zhang Xiao wrote a word to her, who finally let her go and didn''t take her away by force. " The man took out the piece of paper he had found and handed it to Ning Zhiyuan respectfully.


    Ning Zhiyuan took the paper and saw that there was only one word "please".


    He turned over the paper, and there was a blank behind it. There was only one word in the whole paper.


    "Er Donghao is unpredictable and violent. He stares at Xiao''er, and he is afraid that he is not only a color word. With ER Donghao''s identity, what kind of woman he wants still can''t worry about? Xiao''er gives him such a word to accuse Er Donghao of using his strength to force her. Saying "please" is just bullying others. If Er Donghao can''t do "please", don''t insult the word "please". Er Donghao was criticized by Xiao''er. He should be angry or take Xiao''er away by force, but he didn''t do that. It is estimated that he wants to fight with Xiao''er for a long time. "


    "But Miss Zhang Xiao has no enmity with my family. Even the fire gate and my family don''t invade the river."


    Ning Zhiyuan pondered, "look first." Now that we are not clear, he will not act rashly.


    Zhang Xiao let Er Donghao let her go with just one "please". Er Donghao must have other intentions for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "What''s your family''s recent investment?" Although the ER family is also an organization, it naturally needs all kinds of investments and long-term and stable income to support so many people. Just like flame gate, flame gate also has serious companies and various industries.


    Now the business of flame gate is still managed by its owner. The owner always wants to leave everything to Ning Zhiyuan, but Ning Zhiyuan refuses to take it. He says that Ning''s group is tired enough for him. He really can''t manage the business of flame gate. The owner is so angry that his flesh aches. Ning''s group can really beat Ning Zhiyuan. His name of fengbatian can be written upside down, or he can be called grandfather Ning Zhiyuan!


    "This I don''t know. " The man apologized and said that he was already in charge of protecting Zhang Xiao. There was no time to inquire about your family. Besides, the information department is in charge of the Silver Eagle. The head of the little gate should ask the Silver Eagle.


    "Since he appeared at Lu''s press conference, he must be planning to get involved in the clothing business." Er Donghao didn''t stare at Lu Yongchun. He should have recognized his identity as Ning Zhiyuan. Like Ning Zhiyuan, as long as he doesn''t offend himself, he doesn''t want to conflict with flame gate.


    They are all big organizations with strength. It''s really noisy. We don''t know who will win.


    Er Donghao is now the head of the family. What he has to consider is the future of the whole family. He is not the little head of the flame gate.


    "When he looked at Xiaoer, he was afraid that he already had all the information about Xiao''er. Xiao''er had talent in construction. He still made a lot of money in real estate investment. Er Donghao might want to get involved in real estate investment." Ning Zhiyuan analyzed himself. Otherwise, er Donghao will not let Zhang Xiao go just because he wrote "please".


    Waving his hand, Ning Zhiyuan ordered: "you go back and continue to protect Xiaoer. Be careful. Don''t let Er Donghao know the relationship between me and Xiaoer." He had to find out whether Er Donghao went to T city for public or private.


    "I know."


    The man left respectfully.


    Ning Zhiyuan got up and poured himself a glass of water. Then he went back to the sofa and sat down. He leaned on the back of the sofa and ordered coldly, "now that they''re all here, why are you hiding?"


    "Ha ha."


    There were two laughs, and then a man came out from a room on the first floor. His handsome face was full of flattering smiles. "The little master is really our great little master. Even Tang Hao didn''t know that his subordinates were hiding in the room."


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly gouged out to him, "in the middle of the night, what do you want to steal from my home?"


    "Little master, it''s really a great injustice. Even if you give Silver Eagle a day to be brave, Silver Eagle doesn''t dare to steal from little master."


    The potential Ning family man turned out to be a Silver Eagle.


    "Don''t cry and howl here." Because of the robbery of Lu Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan still has a grudge against these guys. If it wasn''t for them, would Lu Yongchun ignore him for a few days?


    Lu Yongchun ignored him because he had a dull head. When he arrived at ningzhiyuan, he became the fault of silver eagles.


    "You still have the courage to come to me, which means that you have more courage than the sky."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words are gloomy.


    SILVER EAGLES laugh even more.


    Naturally, he knew that the little headmaster would settle accounts with them, so he quickly sent something to please him so that he could forget that he had witnessed the master''s poisoning Lu Yongchun.


    "Young master, I''m sending something to your old man."


    "I''m not old yet."


    "Yes, yes, I am an old man, you are a young man."


    Ning Zhiyuan chopped the knife''s eye, and the Silver Eagle''s Hippie and smiling face became serious and did not dare to laugh.


    "What about things?"


    Well, I''d rather put down the glass, or I''d better put it down


    He wanted to shake the silver door


    Like a dogleg, he took out a special document bag from his suit. The bag was a little bulgy, and it should have contained a lot of things.


    "Little master, this is the most detailed information about Miss Zhang Xiao." This is what Ning Zhiyuan asked Yinying to investigate in the early morning, because it involves too many people and things. It took Yinying several months to make an assignment now.


    Yinying wanted to apologize to Ning Zhiyuan. He couldn''t help Lu Yongchun. He couldn''t help Lu Yongchun. He couldn''t help Lu Yongchun. He could only watch Lu Yongchun drink water with some information when he was forced to drink by the headmaster. So Yinying forced the following people to work overtime to sort out the most detailed information about Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan took over the document bag, opened the bag and took out a thick stack of paper, each of which was printed with dense characters.


    Silver Eagle sits down.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked through it slowly.


    The more he looked at it, the colder his face became. There was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Silver Eagle stood up carefully and moved his position carefully, for fear that when Ning Zhiyuan was angry, he would bear the brunt of it, which would not be worth the loss."Pa!"


    Heavily, Ning Zhiyuan threw the huge amount of information on the tea table. People got up and ran around in the hall. The Silver Eagle was so frightened that he thought about whether to escape first?


    "Ling Hongyu! Ling Hongyu


    Rather Zhiyuan gnashing his teeth to squeeze out words, but called Ling Hongyu''s name.


    Silver Eagle saw that the young master of her family was so angry that she ran away. After listening to the young master''s gnashing of teeth, she knew that the woman named Ling Hongyu was at the end of her happiness.


    "If it was her! My little aunt''s death, Xiao''er was picked up by Mu Chen, not lost, but she threw Xiao''er, what a cruel woman


    Ning Zhiyuan was so angry that his teeth clenched.


    He guessed Wen Li''s fate. Xiao''er''s loss was related to Ling Hongyu. He really found out that if it was Ling Hongyu, he really wanted to kill Ling Hongyu to get rid of her hatred. No, he couldn''t get rid of her hatred. He had to break Ling Hongyu to ten thousand pieces to get rid of her hatred.


    Ling Hongyu once framed Wenli''s child as not Zhang Haotian, because there was a man who loved Wenli.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haotian has not been confused enough to listen to Ling Hongyu in this matter, but his attitude towards Wenli is still bad.


    Wen Li is dead, Ling Hongyu becomes the winner, but she still refuses to let Zhang Xiao go. In the cold winter, she takes Zhang Xiao outside and throws her away. Fortunately, Mu Chen is too busy to pick up Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, what will happen to Zhang Xiao? Ning Zhiyuan is afraid to think about it.


    "I dare to poison her with my ex husband! What a man and a woman


    Yi Xiujie''s father didn''t die of illness, but was poisoned by Ling Hongyu. He poisoned him when he was sick, and then said he died of illness. Yi''s father had been seeing a doctor before. Everyone knew that he had liver disease. Ling Hongyu claimed that he had liver cancer. Cancer was a terminal disease more than 20 years ago. Even today, with the development of medicine, cancer is a terminal disease.


    Yi Fu was poisoned by Ling Hongyu like that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Silver Eagle did not dare to answer a word.


    He forced his subordinates to work overtime to find out all the things related to Zhang Xiao, no matter how big or small. After sorting out the results, he didn''t look at it or could not. Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan was so angry at the moment, I realized that those people associated with Zhang Xiao had done a lot of bad things.


    Ning Zhiyuan ran away for a while, then slowly calmed down, sat back on the sofa and picked up the stack of materials again.


    Silver Eagle saw the situation and scalp numb, just looked at it once, all ran away, now want to see again, that is not to have a violent walk?


    "Ling Hongyu poisoned her ex husband''s witness. Try to dig it out for me. I want Yi Xiujie to know what his mother has done. I want Ling Hongyu to betray her family!" Ning Zhiyuan gave Yinying a cold command, and then took out the page that Ling Hongyu had discarded from Zhang Xiao on a certain day of a certain year, and the page on how Ling Hongyu framed Wen Li. He handed two pages of paper to Yinying and ordered: "take a copy, run away, and mail it to Zhang Haotian anonymously!"


    Silver Eagle took two pages of paper, Ning Zhiyuan said: "I have a photocopier in my study."


    "I don''t dare to break into the study of the young master without authorization."


    "Son of a bitch, are you a intruder? I want you to do things! "


    Ning Zhiyuan cursed with a black face.


    He and the silver generation like brothers and sisters, is rarely able to curse people, but now he scolded the Silver Eagle, we can see how angry his heart is.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Silver Eagle was scolded no longer dare to say anything, take the two pieces of paper upstairs to copy.


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered and said to himself: "Ling Hongyu, even if I can''t find all the evidence of your harming people, I can also make you and Zhang Haotian estranged! If Zhang Haotian continues to be partial to you, I will also let Zhang Haotian taste the consequences of hurting my relatives! "


    Zhang Haotian and his wife both sneezed in their dreams.


    Ningying did nothing but change the weather this evening.


    In the changing sky, we are busy in the work, send off the autumn, ushered in the early winter.


    After Ning Zhiyuan successfully proposed to Lu Yongchun, he began to discuss marriage.


    Ye Qing''s health is not very bad, she set down a shop, ready to open a hotpot shop, is now in the process of decoration.


    Yi Xiujie would come to her every day, but Chang Xin also went to Yi Xiujie every day. No matter how cold Yi Xiujie was to her, she insisted.


    Compared with those designers hired by Haotian group, Zhang Xiao finished it very slowly, but the essence is the most important thing!


    On that day, Zhang Xiao brought his own labor results back to the company.


    Because Yang Xi and Zhong Yang came to play with Muya, Zhang Xiao left Muya at home instead of taking Muya with him. In half a month, Moya will be two years old. The little girl is more and more intelligent, and her mouth is more and more able to speak.


    Sometimes it comes out that no one has taught her.


    The only constant is her deep affection for Zhang Xiao, who always prevents her father from taking Zhang Xiao away.


    Zhang Xiao''s Audi Q5 drove smoothly into Haotian group.


    Mu Chen said to send her a car, has ordered a Maserati, until the day to pick up the car. Of course, he did all these things without telling Zhang Xiao that he was going to surprise Zhang Xiao.


    In the past, Zhang Xiao''s car drove directly to the front of the office building and stopped. Today, it is occupied by a row of black Mercedes Benz. In addition to the black Mercedes Benz, there is a white Bugatti Veyron in the middle.


    See that Bugatti Weilong, Zhang Xiao can''t help but pick eyebrows, don''t tell her, er Donghao ran to Haotian group.


    Since her parking place was occupied by Er Donghao''s people, Zhang Xiao had to drive her car to the parking lot of the company.


    Haven''t got off the car, the telephone of Mu Chen arrived.


    "Mu Chen, I just arrived at the company." While listening to the phone, Zhang Xiao got out of the car. The wind in the early winter immediately came to her face, with a sense of coldness. Although there was no bone chilling cold, Zhang Xiao shrank. Recently, she has been very busy and seldom goes out. She has almost become a new generation of housewives. She can''t notice the cold of early winter. Now she comes out and knows that the day has changed.


    "MUA didn''t follow."


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "We''ll have dinner together in a moment." Mu Chen still did not forget to emphasize: "go to long Ting Hotel." As long as there is a chance to be alone with Zhang Xiao, he will seize the opportunity.


    Over the past half a month, the two people''s feelings have also developed rapidly, reaching the level of glue like knees.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to you after the meeting."


    She told her father that she would come back to the company with the achievements of her work today. Zhang Haotian arranged a meeting. As soon as she arrived, the meeting began immediately.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Chen tells.


    "I see. I''ll hang up first. " Zhang Xiao has gone to the door of the office building, she does not want others to hear her and Mu Chen''s conversation.


    Entering the office building, the two front desk saw her and immediately stood up and nodded respectfully to her.Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards the employees is very gentle. She answers the greeting from the front desk with a smile on her face, and walks straight to the entrance of the president''s elevator.


    Every time Zhang Xiao comes to Haotian group, he always sits in the elevator for the president. Many people know this, and Zhang Haotian naturally knows it. However, Zhang Haotian doesn''t say anything, and the eyes of the masses are bright. He thinks that Zhang Haotian has appointed Zhang Xiao as the next president of Haotian group. He doesn''t flatter Zhang Xiao.


    I saw two familiar figures sitting on the sofa in the reception room.


    Zhang Xiao''s steps suddenly stopped and turned to the reception room.


    On the double sofa in the reception room, Zhang Yu and his brothers sat together, holding mobile phones in their hands and playing games. They were so addicted that they didn''t even know that Zhang Xiao came in.


    During working hours, the two brothers came here to play games.


    Zhang Xiao went to Zhang Yu''s back. He leaned down and asked Zhang Yu, "is it fun?"


    Zhang Yu instinctively replied: "of course it''s fun."


    "Can I play games during office hours?"


    "Of course, going to work is just a cover. I will become the president sooner or later. Many people work for me. Why do I have to be an ox or a horse?" Zhang Yu plays hard and speaks without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, his mobile phone was taken away by a slender jade hand.


    "Zhang Ming, what are you doing Zhang Xiao


    Zhang Yu thought it was Zhang Ming who took his mobile phone, but Zhang Xiao didn''t expect it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Hearing Zhang Yu''s cry, Zhang Ming''s attention also returned to reality from the game.


    "Zhang Xiao, what are you doing here? Give me my cell phone back! "


    Zhang Yu, with a black face, held out his hand to ask for a mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is more severe than him. Instead of returning Zhang Yu''s mobile phone to him, she also orders Zhang Ming: "Zhang Ming, hand in your mobile phone! When you play games at work, what do you think of as a company? "


    Zhang Ming green face, scolded: "Zhang Xiao, you don''t think my father depends on you, you can ride on our head to shit."


    "Your father?" Zhang Xiao sneered: "isn''t it my father? He is my father first, then your father. You two just robbed my father


    "You don''t want to put gold on your face. If you can''t help dad, do you think you can stand here and talk to us? Why do you want to confiscate my cell phone? " Zhang Ming shook his mobile phone and satirized Zhang Xiao: "you have the seed to rob."


    Zhang Yu is also ordering: "Zhang Xiao, quickly return the mobile phone to me."


    With a sneer, Zhang Xiao held up Zhang Yu''s mobile phone and said to him, "believe it or not, I''ll smash your mobile phone to pieces now?"


    "Dare you


    "You can try it. Don''t want to be smashed by me, bring Zhang Ming''s cell phone to me now! "


    Zhang Yu immediately looked at his brother.


    Zhang Ming saw that his brother really wanted to rob his mobile phone, and quickly reminded him: "Zhang Yu, you are stupid. Even if you give my mobile phone to her, she has the handle for our brothers to play games at work. Her heart will stab her father in front of him. In his anger, he really freezes our bank cards and takes back the car keys. Then we are not even beggars It is. "


    Zhang Ming is still a little smarter than Zhang Yu.


    He said, Zhang Yu cold hummed: "Zhang Xiao, I advise you to give me your mobile phone, or I will let you eat more than you can carry."


    When people who are immersed in the game are playing hard, their mobile phones are robbed. Zhang Yu''s anger can be imagined. Now Zhang Xiao is holding them like this, and Zhang Yu''s anger is deeper.


    I wish I could strangle this bitch.


    Xiaomou sat down on the sofa to draw papers and put them on the paper bag. Although it was drawn in pencil, it was very clear.


    "Well, you''re my brother after all. I won''t tell you. Go and pour me a glass of water, and I''ll give you back my cell phone."


    Zhang Yu didn''t believe Zhang Xiao was such a good talker. He widened his eyes and asked, "is this really true?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I always do what I say."


    "If I pour water, if you don''t return my mobile phone, don''t blame me for being rude." Anyway, I don''t want to pour a cup of ice back. So he immediately went to pour a full glass of water for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao reached out to pick up the glass of water. He didn''t know whether it was Zhang Xiao''s intention or Zhang Yu''s intention. Anyway, Zhang Xiao didn''t receive the glass of water. As a result, the whole cup of water poured into Zhang Xiao''s file bag.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao almost jumped up and anxiously went to pick up the file bag.


    Zhang Yu took the opportunity to take back his mobile phone.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s anxious appearance, Zhang Yu said with a smile, "it''s you who didn''t take the cup of water well. No wonder I did."


    Zhang Ming also followed with a smile. It was a great pleasure to see Zhang Xiao jump eagerly.


    "Zhang Yu, you know what''s in my file bag. It''s my hard work for more than half a month. It''s all ruined when you pour it with a glass of water." Zhang Xiao scolded Zhang Yu and painfully took out the fruits of her labor for more than half a month from the bag of documents. The rest was ok, because it was printed by the computer. Even if the paper was wet, the content would not be affected. However, after the hand-painted drawing was soaked in water, Zhang Xiao wiped the water stains on it with a paper towel, and the line marks on the drawing became blurred.


    Zhang Yu didn''t realize the seriousness. He said with a smile: "if you want to enslave me, it''s up to you to let me pour you water. If the water is poured, why don''t you drink it? Ha ha, God doesn''t want you to drink water."


    "You


    Zhang Xiao is very angry.


    The more angry she was, the more happy Zhang Yu and his brothers laughed.


    The three brothers and sisters didn''t notice that Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie were sending a group of people downstairs. They all saw the scene when Zhang Yu just poured water to Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie saw that Zhang Xiao was so angry that he didn''t care that he was seeing off the guests. He quickly walked into the reception room and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie sent down a party, it is er Donghao.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    As soon as they saw Yi Xiujie, Zhang Yu and his brother immediately gathered up their wild smiles and tried to leave with excuses."Xiujie, the first hand drawing of the resort has been destroyed." Zhang Xiaoyi looked resentful and glared at Zhang Yu, who wanted to steal. "My first draft was all drawn in pencil. Some places were very thin and soaked in water. When I wipe the water stains, the lines are blurred, which means that the whole picture is destroyed. I''ve been busy for half a month. Dad said that he was waiting for me to bring the drawings to the meeting, but now... " Zhang Xiao said and glared at Zhang Yu.


    "Stop for me


    When Zhang Haotian outside heard that the drawings brought by Zhang Xiao had been destroyed by two stupid sons, he was furious. He left Er Donghao on the spot and came quickly with a black face.


    Yi Xiujie glanced coldly at his younger brother who had made a disaster, but he gently said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, show me the drawings."


    Zhang Xiao handed him the drawing.


    Yi Xiujie just glanced at Zhang Yu, then glared at him with a overcast face.


    "Big, big, big brother, I, I, I didn''t mean to do it. She didn''t hold the glass of water, so she spilled it."


    Zhang Yu finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Yi Xiujie''s reaction makes Zhang Hao even more angry. His most urgent task now is the project of the resort. It took Zhang Xiao more than half a month to complete the drawing and construction plan, but now Zhang Yu destroyed the drawing. Without looking at it, Zhang Haotian gave Zhang Yu a slap and said angrily, "it''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail! I know how to play games all day. I dare to hide here when I''m at work. Take what I said as the wind in my ear, right! Hand in your mobile phone, bank card and car key immediately


    Zhang Yu covered his beaten face and cried out wrongly, "Dad, you hit me again. I said I didn''t mean it, it was Zhang Xiao..."


    "Pa!" Another slap, Zhang Haotian glaring round, "you dare to talk back, Zhang Xiao is also your name, that is your sister, called sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to speak any more, but he glared at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao only looked at the drawings. His two delicate eyebrows were tightly knit. In fact, his ears were erect, and there was no missing sentence. His father orders his two brothers to hand over everything. Zhang Xiao''s mouth even bends and laughs at the success of calculation. Of course, no one knows all this.


    Yi Xiujie saw her frown and asked her softly, "Xiao''er, do you have a backup?"


    Zhang Hao Tian Xuan faced Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie, and asked nervously, "Xiao''er, you drew the drawings. Even if some places are not clear, you should remember the original appearance? Take the drawing to dry, and you can make up the unclear place again, will you? "


    Zhang Yu was staring at Zhang Xiao. There was a strong resentment in his eyes. Zhang Haotian immediately turned to face his son. Zhang Yu quickly lowered his eyes and was slapped twice in the face, burning with pain.


    This time, the father only hit him on one side of the face.


    With a lesson from the past, Zhang Ming stood beside his brother. He didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that his mouth would also cause mischief.


    "Take it and dry it. I''ll make it up. It''s OK." Zhang Xiao finally said something.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Haotian heaved a heavy breath.


    "I said, hand in your cell phone and other things!" Facing his two sons, Zhang Haotian''s anger soared up again. The two brothers did not dare to argue with each other any more. They gave their mobile phones, bank cards and car keys.


    "Xiujie, these two stinky boys will be handed over to you first. Tell their immediate superior that they will be connived at next time and let them go home to eat their own food!" After Zhang Haotian finished his command, he turned around and looked at Zhang Xiao. His anger disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was kind. "Xiao''er, go to Dad''s office. Dad will dry the drawings for you with a hair dryer, and then fill in the missing places. Fortunately, there is still half an hour before the meeting. If half an hour is not enough, dad will postpone another half hour."


    Zhang Xiao went out of the reception room with the wet drawings.


    Seeing Er Donghao who is still standing in the same place, Zhang Xiao picks his eyebrows and nods politely towards Er Donghao, which is a greeting.


    Zhang Haotian was full of apology. He took a few steps to apologize to ER Donghao: "Mr. Er, I''m really sorry. My two sons are really ignorant. I was so angry that I ignored Mr. er."


    Er Donghao smiles faintly, but his sharp eyes are staring at Zhang Xiao. There is something in his words, "Zhang Zong''s daughter is very resourceful. With her, Zhang Zong doesn''t have to worry about the successors of Haotian group."


    He didn''t see the cause of the scene in the reception room just now, but he caught it.


    Zhang Xiao''s drawings are hand drawn, even if they are drawn in pencil. If they are dipped in water and dried in the air, she will wipe the water stains on the drawings with a paper towel, which will erase the handwriting.


    Did she not know?


    In doing so, it was clear that he was using his father''s hand to deal with two younger brothers.


    "Mr. Er flattered me." Zhang Haotian called Zhang Xiao with a smile and introduced him to ER Donghao: "Mr. Er, this is my daughter Zhang Xiao." He also introduced to Zhang Xiaojie Shaoer Donghao. Er Donghao cut in: "general manager Zhang, don''t introduce me. I know your daughter. Half a month ago, Lu''s new style press conference was held. She''s amazing, and I''ll never forget her. "


    When I first met her, I was surprised. Later, when she intercepted him halfway, she gave him a "please" to let him go. Goodbye today, just to see her frame up his own brother.


    Er Donghao''s sharp eyes were still staring at Zhang Xiao. "Miss Zhang said that as long as I understand the meaning of the word you gave me, I can invite you. I understand now. Can you invite Miss Zhang to lunch? "


    "Thank you, sir. I have an appointment at noon." Zhang Xiao''s expression is not salty, turn a head, she says to father: "Dad, you send Mr. Er out first, I go upstairs to find a hair dryer to dry the drawings."


    Zhang Haotian nodded.


    Zhang Xiao nods to ER Donghao again and turns to go.


    "Miss Zhang, please stay."


    Er Donghao suddenly stopped her.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and turned around. Er Donghao came alone. He leaned over to Zhang Xiao and said in a low voice, "it''s the act of destroying a drawing that the drawing is soaked in water and wiped with a paper towel."


    With that, he stood up straight and looked at Zhang Xiao like a smile.


    Zhang Xiao was still calm when he saw through and exposed him. He didn''t even change his face. He said in a cold and soft voice: "Mr. Er wants to expose me. Please go ahead!" Then he said in a normal tone, "Mr. Er, I''ll go first."


    Er Dong Hao smiles at Zhang Xiao''s figure and disappears in front of his eyes.


    His attitude to Zhang Xiao makes Zhang Haotian''s eyes shine, and his heart immediately starts to fight.


    Er Donghao is the president of Er''s group in B city, and also the owner of the ER family. Just because of his identity, Zhang Haotian regards him as a good candidate for his son-in-law. Er Donghao came to Haotian group today to take a share in the Resort Resort. Presumably, this smiling tiger has visited the whole T city and found that the place where Haotian Group intends to build the Resort Resort is quiet and quiet, which is a potential stock, so he came to take a share.


    Originally, Zhang Haotian refused. Now, he decided to think it over.After seeing off er Donghao, Zhang Haotian rushed back to his office.


    Zhang Xiaoguo is really obedient in his office, blowing the drawing with a hair dryer.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian smiles and looks at Zhang Xiao''s eyes. If he had not known his father was a cunning person, Zhang would have been confused by him, thinking that his father really wanted to repair the rift between father and daughter.


    "Is it dry?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll clear the table." Zihao does not want to get rid of the problem of Zihao on the desk, and he doesn''t want to control it.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    Zhang Haotian cleaned up his desk and saw several express envelopes and bags in the corner on the right side of the table. It is estimated that they have been kept for several days. He is usually busy and not particularly important. He will soon forget to open it and put them together at will.


    At the moment, he picked up the desk and took it to have a look. He tore open the envelope and took out the contents. They were all irrelevant invitation letters. He was a little annoyed. What happened to the Secretary and all the messy express delivery.


    The last one was anonymous. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t want to dismantle it, but when he thought about it, he took it apart and took a look at it. There were two pieces of paper in it. He thought they were some irrelevant invitation letters. After a glance, he crumpled the two pieces of paper into a ball and threw them into the garbage can nearby.


    Soon, he picked it up again.


    Just so a glance, he seems to glance at the name of his wife Ling Hongyu.


    Pick up the paper ball and start to look again. Looking at it, Zhang Haotian''s face turns sunny to cloudy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    She returned the hair dryer to the secretary. Zhang Xiao planned to make up the painting on his father''s desk where she deliberately erased it. Seeing what his father was looking at, she asked coldly, "Dad, can I borrow your desk?"


    Zhang Xiao''s question brought back Zhang Haotian''s spirit. He soon returned to normal, muttering: "it''s a waste of my time to bring in all kinds of messy express delivery." With that, he kneaded the two pieces of paper into a ball again. This time, he kneaded it even harder. He wanted to tear up the paper.


    After throwing away the paper ball, he threw all the invitation letters that he would not have participated in into the dustbin.


    "Xiao''er, you are busy."


    Zhang Haotian made way with a smile.


    He throws away the paper ball''s movement, Zhang Xiao sees in the eye, actually pretends does not know. She sat down on the black rotating chair and smoothed out the drawings. Zhang Haotian asked her, "Xiao''er, why don''t you use a computer to draw?"


    "The first draft, I am all hand-painted, the inspiration is better. After all of you have seen my plan and unanimously approved it, I will draw it by computer. With hand drawn drawing, it will be very fast to draw it with computer. " Zhang Xiao took a pencil and skillfully made up the incomplete parts. "Dad, I didn''t sleep well last night. I was in a bad mental state. Could you make me a cup of tea?"


    "OK, dad will make tea for you now."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t care that his daughter told him to make tea.


    After taking away her father, Zhang Xiaofei quickly picked up the ball of paper from the garbage can, then quickly opened it to see. After reading the contents, her eyebrows were deeply locked, but soon, she threw the paper ball back into the garbage can.


    When she picked up the pencil again, Zhang Haotian came out from the small tea room with a pot of his perfect tea. He put the teapot on the tea table and looked at the daughter who was dedicated to making up the pictures. Exquisite old eyes slowly put soft, is from the heart, not hypocritical.


    A moment later, Zhang Xiao made up the drawing.


    Zhang Haotian quickly poured a cup of tea for her and called her: "Xiao''er, dad made the tea. It''s the first-class Biluochun."


    "Dong Dong."


    Before Zhang Xiao got up, the secretary was knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Haotian poured himself a cup of tea, but he didn''t know how to drink it. The contents on those two pieces of paper were like a brand iron, which was branded in his mind, making his whole person earth shaking. But he didn''t want Zhang Xiao to know, so he had to bear it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to his daughter.


    The Secretary pushed the door in.


    "President, it''s time for the meeting."


    Zhang Haotian immediately looks at Zhang Xiao and asks Zhang Xiao with his eyes. Zhang Xiao put away the drawing, went around the desk and said coldly, "OK." She went straight out of the office.


    "Xiao''er, the tea you want Take this cup of tea to the conference room. " See daughter out of the office, Zhang Haotian hurriedly ordered the Secretary, he personally thoroughly good tea to the meeting room.


    Because Zhang Haotian attaches great importance to the investment and construction of the Resort Resort, the designer who took over the project submitted all the plans personally. It was Zhang Haotian who was in charge and required too much. There was no perfect design scheme.


    This time, Zhang Xiao did it himself, but Zhang Haotian didn''t check it. He believed that Zhang Xiao''s plan was perfect.


    Zhang Xiao really didn''t let him down.


    Her plan was praised by all, and no one was against it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom of a building, Zhang Yu was pounding the wall with resentment and scolding: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry."


    "Zhang Yu, don''t beat any more. It''s your own hand that hurts." Zhang Ming was still holding an ice cube in his hand. "Do you want to cover your face after all? Mr. Yang said that from today on, he can''t cover us up any more. After your face is swollen, we should work hard like others, or we won''t even get paid."


    When the bank card was confiscated, the brothers only had a little cash, which was not enough for them to go to the hotel for lunch.


    "Mom has said that we should be careful to deal with Zhang Xiao. She is not Zhang Xiao who was bullied by us. Why don''t you put that cup of water on the tea table and let her drink it by herself. In that case, nothing will happen. "


    Zhang Yu stopped beating the wall again and said to Zhang Ming angrily, "where would I have thought of this result? If I had known, I would not have been lazy playing games. It''s better to be caught by anyone than by her. She just wants dad to deal with us Reach out and grab the ice from Zhang Ming''s hand, and then put the ice on his face. It''s cold. Now in this kind of weather, it''s even worse to apply ice. "Now mobile phones have been confiscated, and did not work, want to call Mom can not."


    "It''s annoying that we don''t use the phone in the company."


    Zhang Ming shared a common hatred against the enemy.


    "At noon, we didn''t go to the hotel for dinner, so we went home to discuss the countermeasures. Let Zhang Xiao continue to be so arrogant, we will be finished. You see, dad is treating her like an ancestor. It used to be nice to both of us, but now it''s easy to fight. " As soon as Zhang Yu thought of his father''s no hesitation when he slapped his face, he hated Zhang Xiao and his teeth itched.The brothers are also aware of the danger.


    Knowing that if Zhang Xiao is allowed to go on like this, Haotian group will really fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    "I see my mother''s condition is not very good recently. She has a face overcast all day, and I don''t know who provoked her. By the way, aunt Yixue hasn''t been to our house for more than half a month. Do you think she quarrels with my mother Zhang Ming realized later that Yixue had not appeared in Zhang''s home for half a month.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to think about those things. He said, "it''s OK not to come. I don''t like aunt Yi Xue. I''m tired of seeing her greedy appearance. If it wasn''t for mom''s sake, I wouldn''t even let her in. All day long, my mother could bear her, instead of "Mr. Yang, my face is still swollen."


    Zhang Yu took away the ice and let the other side see that his face was still swollen.


    After all, it''s the president''s son. President Yang''s rigid face is a little loose. "If you continue to cover your face here, Zhang Ming goes to work, but Zhang Ming''s face is not swollen. Hiding here is lazy. Vice president Yi said that if you two are lazy again, even I will be severely punished." At last, he changed his face again, "young master Ming, you should be considerate and considerate to me. The president is angry, I really dare not protect the two masters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Mr. Yang, don''t worry. My brothers know who the reason is. They won''t trouble you in the future."


    Zhang Ming said magnanimously, and Mr. Yang laughed, "I know that young master Ming is a man of reason. Young master Ming, go out quickly. The eldest lady is waiting for you outside. "


    Zhang Ming''s feet were stiff and asked, "Mr. Yang, who are you waiting for me outside? Is that the first lady The eldest miss is Zhang Xiao. Even if there is only one miss in Zhang''s family, she is still called the eldest miss because she is Zhang Haotian''s eldest child.


    General Yang''s face was suspicious and asked Zhang Ming, "how many sisters does the young master of Ming have?"


    Zhang Xiaoyin looked down and said, "what is she looking for me for? Our brothers were killed by her, their mobile phones were gone, their bank cards were confiscated, and they couldn''t even drive their cars. What else does she want? "


    Mr. Yang laughs. He knows that Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu are at odds with each other. Even the president is not sincere to Zhang Xiao, but now it is up to Zhang Xiao to make a pretentious gesture. "Young master Ming, you will know when you go out to see the eldest lady. As soon as she comes out of the meeting, she immediately finds me and calls for you to see him. I have to come to the bathroom to look for someone."


    "Zhang Ming, you can go to see her and see what she is playing with Zhang Yu urged his brother to go out and encouraged him: "we are not afraid of her. No matter how, we are also the son of my father."


    Without Zhang Yu''s urging, Zhang Ming went out.


    Zhang Xiao is waiting at the elevator.


    Yang always took Zhang Ming to her, and from a distance he piled up a flattering smile, "big miss, young master Ming is coming."


    Zhang Ming looks like a fool. When he walks, he is not serious. He walked up to Zhang Xiao, his hands still in his trouser pockets, his chin raised, and said provocatively, "why, do you still want to trouble us?"


    Zhang Xiao looked him up and down, and said in a cold voice, "come with me, I''ll ask my father to intercede for you both, otherwise you won''t want to go back to your free life in the future."


    "Hum!" Zhang Ming hums coldly: "depend on you?"


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "yes, it''s up to me. What''s the matter? You want to have a try? "


    "You Zhang Xiao''s arrogance killed Zhang Ming. Thinking that his brothers were both planted in Zhang Xiao''s hands, he really did not dare to offend Zhang Xiao at this time. No, it''s better to stay away from her, so as not to be framed by her and beaten by her father. "Where to?"


    Just follow her. Zhang Ming is not afraid that Zhang Xiao will kill him.


    He also wants to know where Zhang Xiao is going to take him.


    Zhang Xiao did not answer him, but turned to open the elevator door. When the elevator door opened, she walked inside and turned around. Her beautiful eyes were cold and ironic: "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you and dare not go with me?"


    Zhang Ming immediately into the elevator, humming: "who is afraid of whom."


    Zhang Xiao sneered and did not speak again.


    Zhang Ming is a little smarter than Zhang Yu. After all, he is too young to be challenged. As soon as Zhang Xiao incites him, he is deceived.


    The sister and brother took the elevator down to the first floor and walked out of the office building together.


    The two receptionists saw the two brothers and sisters both coming out. They were stunned and said in their hearts: which of them are they singing!


    Don''t say that the front desk doesn''t know what to sing, even Zhang Ming doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao took him to her car, opened the lock and pulled the back door for him, glancing at him: "get in."


    Zhang Ming hesitated and asked defensively, "where are you taking me?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer. He went around the car and got on the car.


    What kind of medicine does she have in her gourd?


    Zhang Ming is full of doubts, and does not want to be seen as a coward by Zhang Xiao, so he no longer hesitates and gets on Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Soon after, Audi Q5 drove out of Haotian group.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s group


    put the mobile phone on the table, and Mu Chen leaned into the black rotating chair, turning the chair back and forth, with her eyebrows locked.


    Meng Yifan, who has been sitting opposite him, asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" This guy''s face is changing again.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    Meng Yifan is not good to ask, so he has to sit down.


    "A call from a friend of mine who works in the Civil Affairs Bureau." Mu Chen suddenly opened his mouth in a low and cold way, and his deep eyes burst out a cold light. "Zhang Haotian made friends with their directors, and told their directors that if Zhang Xiao and I went to handle the procedures, as long as the certificates were not complete, we would not go through the procedures."


    Zhang Xiao mentioned that it was appropriate for them to act first and then act afterwards. He contacted his friends and the results were expected and unexpected.


    Zhang Haotian is really an old fox!


    Meng Yifan understood, "are you in the stage of talking about marriage? It''s going really fast. "


    "I''ve been living under the same roof for half a year." And it''s going really fast. Mu Chen thinks he and Zhang Xiao are the slowest pair. Ning Zhiyuan''s marriage proposal is successful, and he is already preparing for the wedding.


    Meng Yifan smiles. He can only smile when he doesn''t care about himself. But when he smiles at the moment, he makes the man opposite feel that his smile is particularly dazzling. "Mu''s group is aiming at Haotian group everywhere. Zhang Haotian is a cunning person even if he is willing to marry his daughter to you. He can think of all you can think of. Even if you haven''t told Zhang Xiao, he will tell him first The director of the Bureau. "Mu Chen purses tight lip petal, a little regret oneself confesses too late.


    In my heart, he was annoyed by Zhang Haotian''s cunning.


    "It used to be good. Now I know that Zhang Xiao is the designer of Qilin mountain villa, and he will not agree that Zhang Xiao will follow you. He is afraid that Zhang Xiao will become your right hand, which will be bad for Haotian group. If father and daughter have a good relationship, it''s not enough to be afraid. But father and daughter have a very bad relationship. Even if Zhang Xiao helps Haotian group solve the problem, Zhang Haotian must build a wall to prevent Zhang Xiao from eating inside and outside. "


    Mu Chen is silent.


    Seeing his calm face, Meng Yifan comforted him with a smile: "as long as your love is stronger than Jin Jian, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Mu Chen Mou son twinkles, still do not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Audi Q5 stops at the door of Zhangjia villa.


    Zhang Ming looked at Zhang Xiao''s back suspiciously and snorted, "today''s sun is really rising in the West. You will send me home."


    "There is no sun today."


    Zhang Ming


    "Is our household register in your mother''s hand or in dad''s hand?"


    "Why?"


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, "my ID card is about to expire. I need to apply for my ID card again. I need to use the household register. If the account book is in your mother''s hands, I don''t want to go to her. Go and ask for it for me. When it''s done, I''ll plead with my father for you two and give you back your mobile phone, bank card and car key. "


    Zhang Ming hummed: "are you begging me?"


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and glared at him, "if you don''t help me, I''ll let dad give you a few more slaps. Even if your mother pleads, Dad won''t return your mobile phone and bank card, and your mother won''t subsidize you and Zhang Yu. My dear brother, have you ever tried to be penniless? "


    Zhang Ming''s teeth are itching with her anger. His brother and sister fight with each other several times. He believes that Zhang Xiao can say and do it. He is used to spending money like running water and suddenly becomes penniless. He is really not used to it.


    "The account book is kept by my mother." Zhang Ming finally said, "well, for the sake of you being my sister, I''ll go in and help you get the account book. I''ll wait for me here. I''ve helped you. If you don''t intercede for our brothers, I''ll never finish with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Zhang Xiao said with a faint smile, "I always keep my promise."


    "You wait."


    Zhang Ming opened the door and got out of the car. He went to the doorbell and rang the doorbell. Soon, a servant came out to open the door. Seeing him, he naturally asked with a smile: "is Mingshao off work?"


    "Is my mother at home?" Zhang Ming asked as he walked in.


    "My wife has gone out. It seems that she has asked Yi Xue to go shopping."


    "I see. Go ahead."


    The maid Oh, see only Zhang Ming alone, and not driving, although surprised, but not many questions.


    Zhang Ming entered the main room and went upstairs immediately.


    He knew that the household register was in the drawer of his mother''s dressing table.


    Ling Hongyu always likes to lock the door when she goes out. Zhang Ming can''t open her parents'' door. She is a little anxious. She turns around and runs downstairs and tells Zhang Xiao, "my mother has locked the door. I can''t get in. She''s not at home


    "There are backup keys in all the rooms of the house. I remember it was put in a big vase next to the TV cabinet on the second floor. Go and find out if it is still there."


    Zhang Ming gave a cry, thinking in his heart, how could he not know that there were backup keys in all the rooms at home?


    Back in the house and upstairs, Zhang Ming went straight to the big vase next to the TV cabinet. The vase was so big that it was almost as tall as a person. Fortunately, Zhang Ming is a tall man. Standing in front of the vase, he can see the inside of the vase, but it''s a little black. He can''t see clearly. I had to look for a flashlight again. I found a bunch of keys at the bottom of the vase.


    He was twenty-one years old. He didn''t know there was a bunch of keys in the vase. How did Zhang Xiao know?


    No matter how Zhang Xiao knows, he takes the key to open his parents'' room and get the household register.


    So Zhang Ming gently helped the vase to the ground, and then found a stainless steel stick for the servant to dry clothes. With the stick, he picked out the string of keys at the bottom of the bottle.


    With the key, Zhang Ming entered his parents'' room easily.


    He was afraid that his mother would come back and grab her. He did not dare to be distracted. He went to the dresser, opened the drawer, and found the account book at the bottom of a jewelry box.


    Fortunately, he had seen his mother put the Hukou book in this place, otherwise he could not really help Zhang Xiao.


    After getting the Hukou book, Zhang Ming didn''t even look at it and left his parents'' room.


    Waiting outside, Zhang Xiao quietly stares at the road ahead and prays that Ling Hongyu won''t come back.


    She was not relieved until she heard Zhang Ming''s footsteps.


    "I got the hukou." Zhang Ming is happier than Zhang Xiao. He happily opens the car door and gets on the bus. He anxiously hands his household registration book to Zhang Xiao, reminding him: "I have done all the things you asked me to do for you. You hurry to plead for our brothers."


    Zhang Xiao took the Hukou book, opened it, stuffed it into his pocket, took out his wallet from his pocket, and gave all the cash out of his wallet to Zhang Ming. He said coldly, "now that I''m off work, I won''t go back to the company. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the company to find my father and plead for you. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. This money is your reward. "


    Zhang Ming is not polite and takes the money.


    Who knows if her plea has any effect, take the money first, so that the purse will not be flat.


    "Is Xiujie''s account book in your mother''s place?" Taking advantage of Zhang Ming''s joy in collecting money, Zhang Xiao asked.


    "No, I only saw this one. If I hadn''t seen the Hukou book put there several years ago, I wouldn''t have been able to help you Zhang Xiao put the money into his wallet, and Zhang Ming''s purse immediately swelled. He was quite satisfied. Pushing the door open, he got out of the car again, "I''m not going with you. Anyway, it''s all off work. You take me away again. Dad blames me. You have to hold me. There are a lot of cars at home. I''ll drive to work by myself


    What father confiscated was the key to one of the cars.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle. Ling Hongyu has only one Hukou book, which means that Yi Xiujie has one. So she doesn''t need any help. As long as Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing are willing, they can go through the formalities at any time.


    "Remember what you promised me!"


    Zhang Xiao gave Zhang Ming a rare smile: "don''t worry, I will do what I say. Since you don''t need me to send you back to the company, I''ll go first. "


    Zhang turned around and walked in early morning without saying goodbye.


    After getting the Hukou book, Zhang Xiao is in a happy mood and doesn''t care about Zhang Ming''s attitude towards her. He drives away for fear that Ling Hongyu will come back and see her.


    At the gate of the community, Zhang Xiao meets Ling Hongyu, but Ling Hongyu doesn''t notice her and drives into the community.


    Even if Ling Hongyu sees herself, Zhang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, the Hukou is available. Her excuse is that the ID card has expired, and she needs the Hukou book to apply for the ID card again. Zhang Ming certainly won''t take it to heart. If he doesn''t say it, Ling Hongyu will not check the account book for no reason.Wait until the time of discovery, she and Mu Chen have done a good job.


    Low ground wry smile two, Zhang Xiao did not think that one day he would marry, should use such means, in order to form a relationship with his beloved man.


    That is to say, Zhang Ming is young and ignorant. When his ID card is expired, he has to apply for a new account. He is not a new daughter-in-law who just moved his residence.


    Mobile phone rings at this time, it is the call of Mu Chen, he opens a mouth to ask: "Zhang Xiao, where are you?"


    Two people made an appointment to have lunch together. Now it''s time to have dinner. Zhang Xiao doesn''t even see her shadow. Mu Chen has to call her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t tell Mu Chen where she was. She just said with a smile: "Mu Chen, you go to the Longting hotel first and wait for me. I''ll go to the hotel directly from here."


    She said with a smile, smile from the heart, that smile also infected Mu Chen, he chuckled: "I wait in front of your company left and right, don''t see you come out, dare feeling is you already ran out, also don''t call me. Fortunately, there is no sun today, otherwise my flowers will be withered


    "What flower?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "What''s so mysterious? What else would you send besides roses and fake flowers? I didn''t prepare a few trucks of flowers this time, did you? " Zhang Xiao remembers that the first time he sent flowers to himself, it was Muya who destroyed the flowers and picked up all the flowers that Gao Shaoliang had given her. He said that he had to compensate her for her debt. One compensation was the potted flowers in the yard.


    To be honest, she was amazed at the time.


    Mu Chen takes a face, she satirizes him again, mouth actually dotes ground to smile: "now this weather, I have the heart to send you a few trucks of flowers, also can''t buy it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Do you have time in the afternoon?" Zhang Xiao asked suddenly.


    Mu Chen asks: "how?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "what do you want most now?"


    Mu Chen does not want to answer: "sleep you."


    Zhang Xiao


    All the sperm in the brain are men.


    Mu Chen was afraid that Zhang Xiao would be angry, so he quickly explained: "Zhang Xiao, I love you. You know that my love for you is deeper than what you have returned to me. I am not a great person. My beloved woman, of course, is married into the house and branded with my mark. I feel safe. I, I''m not that kind of lascivious person


    She can even see that Zhao wanting is not a lascivious person. She should know more about him.


    Zhang Xiao is blushed by his bold words. He can''t help but think that after he comes back from his business trip, two people almost get fired in the hall on the second floor, and then one face is even more red. No matter how bold he is, he can''t talk with Mu Chen, so he says, "I won''t tell you. I''ll drive and see you in the hotel."


    With that, Zhang Xiao quickly hung up.


    Later, she made a phone call to go home. After knowing that Zhong Yang was home, Muya went to Muyi''s home to accompany Muyi. Now she is asleep, so that Zhang Xiao doesn''t have to worry.


    When Mu Yi''s pit is very big, she waits for Xu Yingying to jump in. It is said that Xu Yingying learns from Ren that Mu Yi is still very negative, so she scolds Mu Yi in front of Ren, but Mu Yi doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao knows that Mu Yi only plays during the day and works hard at rehabilitation at night. After all, he still remembers to ask for justice for Leng chuyun. He won''t let Leng chuyun down for the sake of Yingying.


    Now leaving the wheelchair, Muyi can walk from the door to the tree where he likes to sit.


    All this, Ren doctor master and apprentice both don''t know, think Mu Yi because of beloved woman''s death, still continue to negative. Every time Mu Yi loses his temper, doctor Ren can''t take a tranquilizer every time. So, doctor Ren has a headache when he mentions Mu Yi.


    At the other end of the Mu Chen that Zhang Xiaozao left Haotian group, he no longer wait, holding a bouquet of flowers back to the car, told the driver to drive.


    Embracing a large bunch of roses, Mu Chen, sitting quietly in the back of the car, is still pondering the sentence Zhang Xiao said.


    She asked him if he was free in the afternoon?


    What do you want to do now?


    What he really wants to do is marry her, sleep her and have a baby.


    He is the most honest man in the world.


    Wait, is she going to register with him in the afternoon?


    Mu Chen thought of here a little elated, but thought of his father-in-law to be ready in advance, he frowned again. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and gave it to his friend who worked in the Civil Affairs Bureau again, asking the other party to find a way to help him.


    "Mr. mu, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s really that I can''t help. It''s our director. The director is all pressing. How can I give you the green light below?"


    The other party is really in a dilemma. Even if he can speak up, he can''t help it, but he is crushed to death by the official university. Zhang Haotian''s network is the director general.


    Mu Chen''s network is wide, Zhang Haotian''s will not be worse than him.


    Two tigers can bite each other.


    Mu''s and Ning''s joint efforts to deal with Haotian group means that Haotian group feels under great pressure, but it has not been crushed yet. It can be seen that Haotian group has abundant financial resources and Zhang Haotian has a wide network of people.


    "I''ll think of another way."


    Mu Chen also is not good to force a friend below to offend.


    After he hung up the phone, his eyebrows grew tighter. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly chuckled again, and then told the driver, "go to the jewelry store first."


    The driver didn''t dare to ask more questions. He changed his way silently and took Mu Chen to the biggest jewelry store in the city.


    Mu Chen is familiar with the boss of the jewelry store. In the past, he often sent gold and silver jewelry to Ning Tong, which he bought in this jewelry store. He not only became a regular customer and a big customer of this jewelry store, but also became a gentleman''s friend with the owner of the jewelry store.


    On the way, he called the owner of the jewelry store.


    By the time he arrived at the jewelry store, the boss was waiting at the door with a delicate bag in his hand and a delicate red brocade box in it.


    "Mr. mu."


    The owner of the jewelry store went down the steps and went to the car. He said with a smile to Mu Chen in the car, "I''ve got everything you want ready for you."


    Mu Chen rolled down the window, politely thanks to each other: "I''ll put the money into your account in the afternoon."


    The owner of the jewelry store handed him the bag and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll pay when I''m free. You and I can be trusted. " In the end, he asked, "is mu always going to propose to Miss Zhang?"? You two don''t know what''s going on


    At the beginning, two people had an affair. Some people were sensitive and had predicted that one day the affair would come true.


    As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. If two people really don''t have any affection, they can''t make a scandal.Mu Chen admits generously, "it''s time to propose. If I don''t propose again, I''ll be the first to get married. I have to regret it."


    The owner of the jewelry store laughed and said, "congratulations on your" 50% discount. "


    "You can''t make me lose money."


    Mu Chen ha ha ground laughs, "good, your 20% discount, I remember, total than others a discount all don''t hit good." Raised his left wrist and looked at the wrist watch, Mu Chen worried that Zhang Xiao would be waiting for a long time in the hotel. He apologetically said to the owner of the jewelry store, "I have an appointment with Zhang Xiao to have dinner, so I won''t disturb you."


    The other side deliberately joked: "tut Tut, I haven''t asked for marriage yet. It''s Zhang Xiao of your family. The president of Zhang Da can''t be angry to hear that."


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t approve of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen being together. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, the people who mix in this circle are all ghosts and ghosts. It''s only the banquet of the Zhang family that they can get a glimpse of.


    "If you can find a son-in-law like me, he''ll have fun." He is no worse than others except for his second marriage. Even if he is a second marriage, he now wholeheartedly to Zhang Xiao, he and Zhang Xiao will be happy.


    Nearly two years ago, I heard the familiar smile from the jewelry store Visible Mu Chen before disposition, everybody is known. Ning Tong died, Mu Yi disabled, he had to take over the burden of the Mu group, to force himself to wear a mask.


    Those who make friends with him cherish him in their hearts.


    Mu Chen smiles, did not answer words, wave to the other side to say goodbye, then rolled up the window, told the driver to drive away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Zhang family.


    After listening to Zhang Ming''s statement, Ling Hongyu''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    When Zhang Yu comes home in a taxi, Ling Hongyu''s heart aches and pains, but she is a little jealous of iron and steel. "How many times has your mother told you two? Zhang xiaotoday is not the same as before. Your father has to rely on her to help the company solve the problems of the resort. Before the resort is completed, neither of you should provoke Zhang Xiao Take mom''s words for granted. "


    Today''s Zhangxiao is the noon sun, dazzling.


    But Zhang Yu and his brother are still adamant. They always know how to surf the Internet, play games, or steal away. They have been working for several months and have no ambition at all.


    "Mom, we didn''t provoke her. She did." Zhang Yu was particularly wronged. He was taught a lesson by his father in the company. He thought that he could be pacified by his mother when he came back home. As a result, he was scolded by his mother again.


    Do you have a chance to deal with him seriously? After twenty-two years old, he still looks like a child. Do you think it''s easy to be a president? With the way you two are hanging around now, you can really hand over Haotian group to you. In a month''s time, you will be schemed by Mu''s and Ning''s family. In less than half a year, Zhang''s family''s wealth may be calculated by others. "


    The brothers were reprimanded by their mother, and they did not dare to refute.


    For a moment, Ling Hongyu sighed and begged, "Zhang yuzhangming, mom can only rely on you in this life. Your elder brother has been estranged from her mother because of Ye Qing, that bitch. She really dare not trust the rest of her life on your brother. If you two still have some filial piety, you can listen to mom''s advice, work hard, experience for two or three years, and be reborn. Even if Zhang Xiao can do it again, your father will hand over Haotian group to you. If you are more capable, you should firmly hold all the assets of the Zhang family in your own hands before your father divides the family property. Then Zhang Xiaocai will really make wedding clothes for you two


    The brothers still hung their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "Well, go to dinner."


    Ling Hongyu also knew what she said. Her son went into her left ear and came out from her right ear. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to depend on her two sons to get the family property. She had to think of something else.


    "Why doesn''t your father come back for dinner today and doesn''t even call?" Ling Hongyu murmured, then went to the landline phone, picked up the microphone and called Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t answer the phone when it got through.


    Ling Hongyu played several times in a row, but Zhang Haotian didn''t answer.


    Using her own mobile phone, Zhang Haotian did not answer.


    Ling Hongyu felt uneasy.


    I have known Zhang Haotian for decades. He has never tried not to answer her phone.


    What''s going on today?


    Is it because Zhang Yu conflicts with Zhang Xiaoqi again?


    Ling Hongyu thinks this reason is not sufficient. Zhang Haotian knows what Zhang Xiao''s transformation is for. To teach Zhang Yu a lesson is to play a play for Zhang Xiao.


    Why didn''t Zhang Haotian answer her phone?


    Zhang Haotian not only doesn''t answer Ling Hongyu''s phone, but also doesn''t want to eat.


    He sat alone in his office. He picked up the two pieces of paper that he had crumpled up. The crumpled paper was going to rot, but the contents could not be crumpled out.


    Those contents are like a soldering iron. They are branded in Zhang Haotian''s mind and can''t be erased.


    The crystal ashtray on the tea table is full of cigarette butts.


    Zhang Haotian''s fingers are also holding a lit cigarette, the thick smell of cigarettes filled the whole office.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    He glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, and the call showed "wife".


    It''s Ling Hongyu.


    She is worried that he won''t answer her phone.


    Zhang Haotian grins bitterly. He also wants to answer her phone, but his heart is really in a mess. He has been repressed for several hours. When everyone is off work, he stays in the office alone, and then he dares to let his heart reveal.


    The content of the two pieces of paper is that on a certain day 22 years ago, Ling Hongyu went out with Zhang Xiao, who was less than five years old and had just died of her mother. As a result, Zhang Xiao was lost.


    No, it wasn''t lost. It was thrown away by Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu did it on purpose.


    Zhang Haotian has a little impression of this.


    He didn''t really care whether Zhang Xiao was lost or not, so he didn''t ask Zhang Xiao for a few days. At that time, he had just joined Ling Hongyu again, and he was hating Wen Li. How could he care about Zhang Xiao. He has a little impression because Zhang Xiao was picked up from the police station by the housekeeper''s aunt, who told him that Zhang Xiao had been missing for several days.


    At that time, he didn''t study deeply, just said coldly that he didn''t die.


    Think about it. What a fuckin ''asshole he said!


    How can a father say that after his daughter''s disappearance?Later, Ling Hongyu apologized to him, saying that it was her fault that Zhang Xiao was lost because she didn''t take good care of Zhang Xiao. She always arranged for people to look for Zhang Xiao. She didn''t dare to tell him because she was afraid of affecting his work. She also said that someone was secretly inquiring about Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts, so that he could stop him immediately, so as not to let people know that Zhang Xiao was the child of Zhang''s family, so as not to cause disaster.


    He did not take Zhang Xiao seriously and was biased towards Ling Hongyu. He left everything to Ling Hongyu. He really didn''t want to pay attention to anything related to Zhang Xiao.


    Xu is his resentment towards Wen Li, Xu is his preference for Ling Hongyu, and Zhang Xiao''s disappearance for a few days is just like that.


    Ling Hongyu''s words, he knows there is a problem, but he does not want to go deep into.


    Because he loves Ling Hongyu too much, he doesn''t want to doubt Ling Hongyu''s intention.


    In his heart, no matter what kind of person Ling Hongyu is, she is his favorite woman. When he continued, he said that he would protect Ling Hongyu and make her happy all her life.


    Zhang Xiao''s disappearance at that time did not shock him when he knew the truth.


    What made him confused was the content on another piece of paper.


    It is about why Ling Hongyu left him 28 years ago.


    Zhang Haotian took a hard puff of smoke, and the smoke came out of his nostrils.


    Powerless, he threw himself against the back of the sofa and looked up at the ceiling above him. The cell phone rings like a life-threatening ring. It stops and rings, but he turns a deaf ear.


    Twenty eight years ago, his mother did give Ling Hongyu a sum of money and asked Ling Hongyu to leave him with the money, saying that the threshold of Zhang''s family was not something Ling Hongyu could climb up to.


    When mother shook her hand, it was three million.


    Twenty eight years ago, three million was really astronomical.


    Ling Hongyu was born in an ordinary family. She never saw so much money in her life. In front of three million yuan, she couldn''t control it. She took over the three million yuan separation fee from Zhang''s mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Zhang Haotian has known this for a long time.


    But Ling Hongyu said that Wenli and her mother forced her to leave.


    I don''t know who sent him the truth in the anonymous letter, but I told him that Wenli didn''t participate from beginning to end, or even didn''t know.


    Ling Hongyu framed Wenli!


    Ling Wenxin and Hongyu are forced to go together because Ling Wenxin and Hongyu have lost money.


    No matter how Wenli explains, he no longer believes her.


    Now he knows that Ling Hongyu left with three million yuan and went back to her hometown. First, she built a beautiful villa in her hometown, which really made her parents look up in the village. People from all over the country envy her parents for having daughters. Later, she did business for her brothers and sisters, and she also invested in her own money.


    The muddy water in business is deep and turbid. Not everyone can muddle through. People who don''t understand business will lose their money even if they throw it in.


    Ling Hongyu''s money is a disorderly investment. When she loses money, she still owes debts. Once a debt collector wanted her to use her body as compensation. She fought to death, but she was still defeated by the other party''s brute force. When the other party was about to win, she was saved by a young man of architecture, who was Yi Xiujie''s father.


    Yi Xiujie''s father is an honest man. After rescuing Ling Hongyu, he is bullied only when he learns that Ling Hongyu is in debt. He even gives Ling Hongyu the money he has saved to marry his daughter-in-law to pay off the debt.


    Ling Hongyu will marry Yi Xiujie''s father in return for his help.


    It''s a pity that


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyes. He really wanted to erase the contents of the paper.


    He never thought of the woman he loved so much, so cruel, so shameless.


    When Ling Hongyu married Yi''s father, she really wanted to spend her life with him, otherwise she would not be pregnant with Yi Xiujie. But she always wants to be prosperous. Even if Yi Fu works hard to make money, how much money can a construction worker make? The money she made in a month was not enough for the bag she bought when she was in the spotlight.


    She can''t bear the pain!


    So, she went back to T city with a big belly


    A pain in the finger.


    Zhang Haotian opened his eyes abruptly. It turned out that the cigarette on his hand was hot to his finger.


    With a flick of his finger, he flicked the cigarette into the ashtray.


    Suddenly stood up, Zhang Haotian went to the extra large French window, looking at the sky outside the window.


    The sky was gray.


    In winter, the sun is often lazy.


    Last night, the weather forecast said that today''s cold air southward, in the afternoon will arrive at T City, cooling.


    Zhang Haotian knows that it''s immoral for Zhang Haotian to break ties with Ling Hongyu. After all, both of them had their own families at that time. However, his love for Ling Hongyu was so deep that he didn''t even know it. Maybe his first love was the most penetrating. After Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao were born one after another, they had a new relationship.


    It''s cheating!


    Because their parents are still alive, they are determined not to accept Ling Hongyu. Zhang Haotian has an affair with Ling Hongyu for several years. It was not until his parents died that he began to force Wenli to divorce. When he forced Wenli to divorce, Ling Hongyu also told him that Yi Xiujie''s father had liver cancer, and that he would not live long.


    Today, Zhang Hao knows that Yi Xiujie''s father is not suffering from liver cancer, but hepatitis B three positive.


    It''s not liver cancer, but Yi''s father died.


    The paper sent to Zhang Haotian by the unknown person did not directly say that Ling Hongyu had killed her husband, but only in a suspicious tone.


    Zhang Haotian knows that Yi Xiujie''s father died abnormally.


    He could not have imagined that Ling Hongyu simply killed her benefactor in order to return to him and not be accused of ingratitude by the people of Yi family village. She did so much behind her back for the sake of glory and wealth


    All of these things, how can Zhang Haotian not be disordered.


    He didn''t go home immediately to question Ling Hongyu. It''s all his strength.


    He thinks that he misunderstood Wenli and indirectly killed Wenli, leading to a feud between his father and daughter. In addition, for more than 20 years, because of Ling Hongyu''s frame-up against Wenli, he ignored Zhang Xiao, his own daughter, so that even the servants couldn''t look down on him. In those years, many of the servants who had served Wenli resigned and left like that, and it would be nice to see nothing.


    Zhang Haotian knew everything at this moment. He didn''t know how to deal with Ling Hongyu. After all, it was a woman he had loved all his life and had two sons for him.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s entanglement, Zhang Xiao did not know.


    When she arrived at the Longting Hotel, Mu Chen was waiting for her at the door of the hotel, holding a bunch of dazzling roses. She just stops the car, Mu Chen comes up to come up, gentleman general help her open the door.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "how long have you been here?"


    Mu Chen hands the bouquet to her, immediately embraces her waist, aboveboard ground, kiss hot take her into the hotel, the mouth says gently: "I also just arrived." He was telling the truth, and it took him a little time to go to the jewelry store to prepare for the diamond ring proposal."Mr. mu, Miss Zhang."


    All the way into the hotel, the people nodded to two people.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao holding the bouquet sent by Mu Chen, many people cast her envious eyes.


    Some people still remember that Zhang Xiao was riding a bicycle to the Longting hotel to meet Mu Chen. After more than half a year, Zhang Xiao has become the top man of Muchen.


    Men are handsome, women are pretty, and talented women are beautiful.


    They are a couple made by heaven and earth.


    After everyone envies, he thinks that only Zhang Xiao is worthy of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen specially picked the room where he met Zhang Xiao for the first time, and prepared Zhang Xiao''s food on the table in the room.


    Two people are showing their love after a meal, so I won''t say much.


    After dinner, Mu Chen black eyes burning ground looking at Zhang Xiao, asked her: "you ask me if I am free in the afternoon, what medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, did not answer the question: "do you have nine yuan and nine yuan?"


    Mu Chen instinctively took out the purse, looked at it for a while, and answered, "ten yuan is there, one yuan is not, one Mao is more, what''s the matter?"


    Why nine yuan and nine yuan?


    Zhang Xiao takes out the Hukou book that Zhang Mingcai cajoles from his handbag and puts it gently in front of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen sees that registered permanent residence this, immediately two eyes shine, ecstatic ground asks: "you so quickly got a hand?" She said that she would take advantage of the Zhangyu brothers to get the Hukou book. After a while, she didn''t move. He thought


    "If we are free in the afternoon, let''s go through the formalities and do something first, then my father can''t break us up any more." Zhang Xiao''s face is slightly red. It''s a lifelong event.


    Mu Chen Huo ground stood up, immediately embrace Zhang Xiao from the chair, embrace her happily to turn a circle, ecstatic ground to call: "Zhang Xiao, we register to get a card now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Zhang Xiao was dazed by him. Seeing that he was so happy, he deliberately threw cold water on him. "I''m Muya''s mother."


    Mu Chen really was hit, bitterly wear handsome face, "Zhang Xiao, can''t you let me have se for a while?"


    However, the little light bulb of my baby daughter is not easy to handle.


    Zhang Xiao grinned.


    The smile was as bright as a flower, which made Mu Chen''s heart move greatly. He immediately hooked her neck, grabbed her red lips, and forced her to kiss. Zhang Xiao''s body became soft and almost suffocated. He just let her go.


    Zhang Xiao panting, red lips after Mu Chen moisture, more and more attractive red.


    Mu Chen looks at her gently and affectionately, one hand holding her back brain, one hand gently stroking her lip. After adjusting the breath, he bowed his head and printed her lips again.


    It was a stormy kiss.


    This time it''s a gentle temptation.


    In the aspect of flirting, Zhang Xiao, who is mu Chen''s opponent, is used to his overbearing deep kiss. Suddenly, she feels his gentle temptation. In a moment, she raises the white flag to surrender.


    At the end of the deep kiss again, Zhang Xiao''s red lips were a little swollen. She felt that a pretty face was as red as Guan Gong''s, which made Mu Chen want to do it again. She quickly covered his mouth with her hand and said, "come again, my lips will be swollen enough to hang two kilograms of pork."


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Chen was amused by her description to laugh.


    Pressing her head into his arms, he doted and said, "well, let you go for the time being. It won''t be tonight."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is even redder.


    Dare you, this guy is going to go through the formalities and get married.


    The monkey is in a hurry!


    Sperm on the brain!


    However, after going through the formalities, they are legal couples. Well, the husband has the welfare, and the wife also has the obligation.


    Holding her tightly, Mu Chen asked: "Zhang Xiao, have you decided? Will you regret it? " He loves her, which is beyond doubt, but she accepted his feelings too short, he worried that she would regret.


    Looking up in his arms, Zhang Xiao''s beautiful and talkative eyes twinkled with firmness, and said seriously and seriously, "I will not do anything I regret." Marriage is a lifelong event. She will never act impulsively.


    Take his big hand, Zhang Xiao with his palm to his palm, "Mu Chen, this is heart to heart."


    Mu Chen fingers together, then hold her jade hand, affectionately said: "hold your hand and you grow old together. Zhang Xiao, promise me that we must do what we say. We will live forever with me. We can''t be like Tongtong Just throw me out on the way. "


    Zhang Xiao immediately hugged him with another hand, and assured painfully, "no, I won''t abandon you!"


    Thank you


    Mu Chen this one thank you, contain a variety of deep meaning.


    He thanks Zhang Xiao for taking him out of the pain of losing Ning Tong and finding true love again. He thanks Zhang Xiao for taking good care of his daughter and Ning Tong. He thanks Zhang Xiao for not eating Ning Tong''s vinegar and magnanimous tolerance. He will never forget Ning Tong all his life.


    She said that if he forgot Ning Tong, she did not dare to love him.


    A couple of lovers are close to each other.


    For a long time, Mu Chen pushed Zhang Xiao aside slightly. Wen Sheng asked, "how do you get the account book? I asked for help from my friends. All my friends said that I couldn''t really help me in this matter. Your father had already left me behind. I was ready to fight against your father''s obstruction with you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you got the account book. "


    Zhang Xiao then told the cause and effect to Mu Chen, even meet Er Dong Hao again, she did not conceal.


    "How can erdonghao go to Haotian group?"


    "He also fell in love with the environment in Nancheng district. He learned that my father had bought it to build a holiday resort. He wanted to join the stock, and my father was still considering it."


    Mu Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "he pour is to have vision."


    Looking at him, Zhang Xiao knows that he is guarding against Er Donghao''s idea. She also feels that Er Donghao is interested in her, even her father is a little bit Just like this, she wants to go through the formalities with Mu Chen anxiously.


    Who can break up her and Mu Chen when she gets her marriage certificate?


    "Let''s go. It''s time for the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to work."


    At this time, Zhang Xiao is not willing to talk about Er Donghao. The man is arrogant and arrogant, and has a smiling face, which belongs to the type of smiling tiger. If Er Donghao is allowed to hold shares in the resort, she will have more and more intersection with ER Donghao in the future. She has to be careful to avoid Er Donghao''s way.


    ¡­¡­


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mu Chen once again turned his head and asked Zhang Xiao with a bouquet: "Zhang Xiao, once you go in like this, it''s like signing a lifelong contract. Have you really decided? I put the scandal in front of me, once the procedures are handled, even if you go back on your word, I will not give you a chance to go back on it. If If you want to think about it, I can wait. "


    He didn''t want to push her.


    I don''t want her to act impulsively.Although he knew that she was steady and not impulsive, he gave her enough time to think about it.


    He is very domineering in love. Once he gets the certificate, he will never let go of Zhang Xiao. Well, don''t say that he got the certificate. He would not give up Zhang Xiao if he didn''t get the certificate.


    Zhang Xiao laughed at him and said, "you have never been a mother-in-law person. At this critical point, however, you will get up. Do you not know what kind of person I am? It''s what I said in the hotel. It''s just a breeze in your ear. Well, since you regard it as a wind in the ear, I''ll leave now if I haven''t said it. Anyway, you also think that my words are in the wind. "


    With that, she was about to leave.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen nervously pulled back her and refused to let her go. Jun Yan was anxious, and looked at her flustered and confused, explaining: "I, how can I take your words as the wind in my ears, every word you say, I remember clearly. You said that you Zhang Xiao can do it. You won''t do anything that you regret. If you promised to marry me, you can''t go back on it. If you promised to marry me all your life, you can''t go back on it. You can''t abandon me like Tong Tong. What did she say? I''ll live forever, and the result is... "


    Soft small hand covered his mouth, Zhang xiaorou said: "I am teasing you, Mu Chen, I do not regret, I really will not regret!"


    Mu Chen forcefully grasps her soft small hand, pulls her hand down, then holds her hand, takes her step by step to walk into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The staff inside warmly received the lovers.


    Because of Zhang Haotian''s greeting in advance, although the staff received them warmly, they still acted according to the rules, requiring two people to show relevant certificates before they could help them go through the marriage procedures.


    Zhang Xiao''s Hukou book and ID card have, Mu Chen touched for a long time only to find his own ID card, this guy later realized to be annoyed and low: "Xiao''er, I didn''t take my account book!"


    Zhang Xiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Mu Chen in the heart that anxious ah, he guessed the happy event, also specially went to a jewelry store to buy a diamond ring, but forgot the most important thing - account book!


    He comforted Zhang Xiao: "it''s OK. I''ll call back now and let my family send me the original account." Anyway, his family will not object to his and Zhang Xiao''s going through the formalities. If they know that they are waiting to go through the formalities in the Civil Affairs Bureau, don''t be too happy. As soon as he calls back, the account book will be sent right away.


    Zhang Xiao jokingly said: "then you don''t call."


    Mu Chen quickly called his mother Zhao Ziru. As soon as Zhao Ziru answered, he asked anxiously, "Mom, are you free? If you have time, take our household register to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. Zhang Xiao and I are waiting for the Hukou book to go through the formalities here. "


    Zhao Ziru was stunned at first, and then happily replied: "yes, Ma has plenty of time. You wait. Ma will go upstairs to get the Hukou book and send it to you right away. Don''t worry."


    With that, she hung up and ran upstairs regardless of the Moyi and his son sitting in the hall. In a word, Zhao Zhunyi''s wife has been admiring zizhunyi for decades.


    "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Zhao Ziru come in person, Zhang Xiao''s face is dyed with a blush, a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Ziru solemnly handed the account book to Mu Chen with a smile: "what can I do when I go home? You two go ahead and handle the procedures. Mom''s out there waiting for you to come out


    "Thank you, mom."


    Muchen took the hukou, pulled up Zhang Xiao and turned to go inside.


    Both men and women have complete documents. Even with Zhang Haotian''s advice in advance, there is no way to stop them. They go through the formalities very smoothly. The diamond ring prepared by Mu Chen is put into Zhang Xiaoxiu''s long finger, which is to cover her whole life.


    Two small red books handed by the staff to the hands of two people, Mu Chen is a little bit floating, suspect that he is dreaming.


    He and Zhang Xiao have registered for the certificate!


    Although Ning Zhiyuan successfully proposed to Lu Yongchun, he was preparing for the wedding again. He must have not come to handle the formalities. Otherwise, Lu Yongchun would have stayed at Ning''s house every day. But Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing did not really achieve the right result. Mu Chen always thought that he and Zhang Xiao would fall behind the two couples who had lovers, but he and Zhang Xiao were the first to get the certificate.


    Although it''s the second marriage, Mu Chen''s ecstasy still makes the staff sigh about Zhang Xiao''s happiness. Judging from the reaction of the president of Mu University, we can see that Zhang Xiao''s life in the future will be spoiled by this man in the tip of his heart and cared in the palm of his hand.


    He opened the marriage certificate and caressed the photo of two people with his fingers. He was smiling brightly, Zhang Xiao was smiling sweetly. He took her shoulder and she was leaning against his shoulder.


    Henceforth, she is his wife of Mu Chen!


    Zhang Xiao was also filled with emotion.


    She thought that she would never get out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage and would never believe in love. In a short period of half a year, she has experienced too much, including separation in life and death, which taught her to cherish the people around her. Finally, she bravely walked out of the shadow brought by her parents, and used her life to gamble on her love.


    Win or lose, at least she tried. If she wins, she gets happiness all her life. Even if she loses, she will not be shaken.


    Mu Chen won''t let her lose!


    See two people come out, Zhao Ziru asked with a smile: "are you done?"


    Mu Chen nods.


    Zhao Ziru looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile and said lovingly, "Xiao''er, mom is in a hurry. She hasn''t got a present. Now I''ll give it to you." When she said, "the bracelet was given to me by my mother-in-law, she gave it to my mother-in-law for dozens of years, and then she gave it to my mother-in-law for several decades


    Do not be like Ning Tong, half way husband and wife, not only do not grow old, but Yin and Yang separated.


    Zhao Ziru did not dare to say this.


    "Auntie, it means too much to you, and it''s too expensive for Xiao''er." Zhang Xiao saw the value of the jade bracelet at a glance. She declined Zhao Ziru''s gift.


    Zhao Ziru gently rebuked her: "Xiao''er, you should change your tongue, and you can''t call me aunt any more. You don''t know, mom wanted to hear you call me mom 22 years ago. I didn''t wait until then, but today I finally did. "


    Zhao wanxiao''s mother refused to give her a gift, but she refused to give her a gift


    Zhao Ziru smiles, "put it on quickly."


    Zhang Xiaowen put on the jade bracelet.


    Zhao Ziru nodded with satisfaction, and then said with great tact: "nothing, my mother will go back first. Remember to go home for dinner in the evening. I will let the kitchen prepare your favorite dishes, and we will have a meal together."


    She didn''t ask Zhang Xiao to go back with her.


    The young couple just received the certificate, and their hearts were as sweet as honey. As an elder, she was happy for them. Naturally, she would not be a light bulb."Mom, be careful on the way."


    The couple followed Zhao Ziru out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and watched Zhao Ziru leave first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    On this side, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have completed the marriage procedures. They are very happy. Ling Hongyu on the other side can''t control her uneasiness. In the afternoon, she goes to Haotian group in person. What she is most afraid of is that Yi Xue will entangle Zhang Haotian


    Yixue''s personality, Ling Hongyu is the most clear. Even if she warned Yi Xue countless times, she could not guarantee that she would not play tricks behind her back.


    Her focus now is to help her son stand firm in the company and let Zhang Haotian attach importance to his son instead of relying on Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao entered Haotian group with the purpose of seizing property. Even Zhang Haotian knew that.


    Because of the appearance of the second old man of the literary family.


    But Zhang Haotian can''t treat Zhang Xiao as before, and doesn''t want to add the enemy of Wen Jia.


    As long as Zhang Xiao is in Haotian group for a day, writers will not be enemies of Haotian group.


    It is Ning''s group that worries Zhang Haotian most.


    Mu Chen has feelings for Zhang Xiao, but he is not so worried. But Ning Zhiyuan is a tricky character. Ning Tong''s death made Ning Zhiyuan angry with Zhang Haotian. Now Mu Chen falls in love with Zhang Xiao. In Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes, Zhang Haotian killed his sister and let his daughter take over his brother-in-law. This old hatred adds new hatred


    Recently, Ning group tried to find a gap in the investment project of the Resort Resort, and nailed Haotian group a few times. The best thing is to make the resort unable to start construction. If it continues to drag on for a day, Zhang Haotian will have a headache for a day.


    So ling Hongyu is afraid that Yixue will drag her back. She is especially afraid that Yixue will tell Zhang Haotian that he and Yixue rolled the bed sheet, which is the result of her


    "Madam President."


    When the Secretary saw Ling Hongyu, he immediately welcomed her with a smile and went to Zhang Haotian''s office.


    "In the vast sky?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    She knocked on the door for Ling Hongyu. After Zhang Haotian responded, she helped Ling Hongyu open the door and asked Ling Hongyu to go in by herself.


    Zhang Haotian was sitting at his desk, but he didn''t want to deal with the documents. He was so upset that he didn''t know how to face Ling Hongyu.


    Suddenly he saw Ling Hongyu come in. He was a little stunned to see the woman he loved the most in his life coming towards him. The vicissitudes of time did not leave too many traces on her face. She was still so beautiful. Even though she had crossed the gate of 50, she looked like she was in her thirties. It has to be said that his wife is very good at maintenance. Yixue is even younger, but she looks much older.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian was full of joy when he saw his wife come to see him in the company, but now he is not happy.


    He''s full of the truth.


    His mind is full of her deceit.


    He knows that human nature is selfish and will protect its weaknesses. Because he loves Ling Hongyu, he protects his short and regards linghongyu as the best woman in the world. In fact, Ling Hongyu is also good at acting. In front of him, she is really good at acting.


    Today, however, he knows and has to face that the woman he loves most is really cheating him, hurting Wenli and ignoring Zhang Xiao. As a result, the relationship between father and daughter is still very tense. If he doesn''t fawn on her, Zhang Xiao won''t even talk to him.


    When he thought of how he separated Wenli and Zhang Xiao, and made his mother and daughter separate, Zhang Haotian wanted to call himself a jerk! No, more than a jerk!


    After living for half a century, even though he was in a mess and didn''t know how to face Ling Hongyu, when Ling Hongyu really stood in front of him, he quickly returned to normal and asked with a smile: "Hongyu, how did you come?"


    When she just came in, her husband''s stupor did not escape Ling Hongyu''s eyes. At the moment, she had doubts in her heart. She suspected that Zhang Haotian had done something sorry for herself, so now when she came, she would show a stunned expression.


    Hearing her husband''s question again, Ling Hongyu couldn''t hang up a bit, but her tone was still good. She said, "you didn''t go back to dinner at noon. I called you countless times, but you didn''t answer. I''m worried about your accident, so I came to have a look."


    With that, she walked around the desk, walked to Zhang Haotian''s back, and then put her handbag on the table. She helped Zhang Haotian pinch her shoulder and said with heartache, "I''m so busy all day that I don''t have time to go back to eat.". Zhang Yu and his brother are smelly boys who only know how to make you angry. Fortunately, they went back to complain to me and were severely scolded by me. It''s my mother who spoils my son. Alas, my mother is such a loser. "


    Zhang Haotian let her help himself pinch the shoulder, "I''m busy, I didn''t go back to eat, I went to the hotel to eat, I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I went out, just came back to see you call me countless times." Patting his wife''s hand, he said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    It''s Zhang Haotian. Knowing the truth of that year, facing Ling Hongyu at the moment, he can still hide his emotions, and he doesn''t show too much wrong.


    Even if Ling Hongyu catches his stupor, he can''t guess that he knows she framed Wenli.


    The paper full of truth has been burned by Zhang Haotian.


    Even if he was hurt, he instinctively helped Ling Hongyu destroy the truth, so as not to be seen by Yi Xiujie. If Yi Xiujie knew that his own father had been killed by his own mother, he would not accept the cruel fact. In particular, his mother killed his father only to stay with Zhang Haotian.Zhang Haotian suddenly feels sorry for Yi Xiujie.


    He''s sorry for too many people.


    Zhang Haotian is clearly lying!


    How could he forget to bring his cell phone!


    Ling Hongyu turned to Zhang Haotian and looked at him determinedly and asked, "Haotian, we have been husband and wife for decades. You seldom cheat me. Today, you tell a big lie. What''s going on, you want to lie to me?"


    Men don''t answer his wife''s phone. Sometimes they are busy, sometimes they are with other women.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t accept Ling Hongyu, but he doesn''t open his face.


    He didn''t want to ask. He wanted to investigate again and make sure that the truth was true or false. If it is false, he will find out the black hand behind the anonymous letter, and the other party must be trying to make his family uneasy. But the reason why Ling hates Hongyu is that he can''t die of his conscience.


    The injustice to Wenli can not be remedied now. What he can remedy is to be good to her daughter.


    It''s Ling Hongyu''s murder of her ex husband that involves human life. Once it''s true, Ling Hongyu is guilty of homicide and will be punished by law. Even after 22 years, as long as Yi Xiujie seeks justice for her father, Ling Hongyu can''t escape the punishment of law.


    "Hongyu, don''t ask. Anyway, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. You go back first. In short, I''m for you."


    Ling Hongyu''s heart is filled with displeasure. Seeing that Zhang Haotian doesn''t want to say it, she is helpless.


    Angrily, she picked up her handbag and walked around her desk without looking back.


    If she always looks like this, Zhang Haotian will definitely catch up with her. Today, he doesn''t.


    He just watched his wife leave angrily.


    In the end, I am partial to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Moose group.


    People are in a good mood at happy events.


    The young master Mu San was so happy that he returned from the Civil Affairs Bureau to the company. He walked in all the way from the Civil Affairs Bureau. He would laugh at people and ask them how to say hello to them. He scared those people into stupidity and seriously doubted that he was not their president. When did their president become so approachable?


    Mu Chen did not know his attitude scared the employees, he smilingly touched the floor of Meng Yifan''s vice president office.


    "President."


    Meng Yifan''s secretary saw Mu Chen coming over with a sunflower smiling face and quickly stood up and called respectfully.


    "Good morning."


    Secretary: Good afternoon, president. "


    "It''s afternoon. Good afternoon, good afternoon." It was only in the afternoon that he returned with his beauty.


    Mu Chen walked past in front of the secretary with a smile. The Secretary watched him walk to Meng Yifan''s office in a daze. He pushed the door and went in. He didn''t even knock on the door. Fortunately, Meng Yifan has a good temper. Even if he doesn''t knock at the door, he doesn''t get angry with him.


    "I''ve found gold. I see you smile like a sunflower."


    Meng Yifan put down his signature pen and waited for mu Chen to sit down in front of him with a smile. His gentle eyes twinkled and explored. What can make his CEO beautiful like this.


    "Hey, I''m not happy to find gold. Now it''s down in price. Yifan, why are you sitting in my office? "


    Meng Yifan was stunned and looked at Mu Chen''s sunflower smiling face.


    Then he stood up, reached over half of his body, reached out to explore Mu Chen''s forehead. He felt that his body temperature was normal and there was no fever. He couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Chen, this is my office, OK?"


    His?


    Mu Chen looked around for a time, a face suddenly: "yes, it''s yours, I''m still wondering. What I saw outside just now is your secretary. I don''t remember changing my secretary."


    Meng Yifan


    "Yifan, I''ll tell you a great thing."


    "Come on, I''m all ears. If you don''t say it, I''ll pry your mouth open and put it out." Can let Mu Chen happy to abnormal, must be a big happy event, everyone has curiosity, Meng Yifan is no exception.


    Mu Chen is smiling. It''s a pity that Miss Mu is not present. Otherwise, when she sees her father laughing like this, she must say that her father is a mouse who stole rice and will only squeak. "I just came back from the Home Affairs Bureau."


    "Does the Civil Affairs Bureau have gold collection? Wait. You just came back from the Civil Affairs Bureau? Did you go through the formalities with Zhang Xiao? Isn''t it that your friend can''t help you with that? " Meng Yifan finally understood why this guy was so overjoyed that he was holding her back. Although Muchen usually doesn''t mention his feelings with Zhang Xiao in front of him, it takes a lot of time for Muchen to express his feelings to Zhang Xiao, from which we can see that Muchen''s feelings for Zhang Xiao are not less than Ning Tong''s.


    Even more than that of Ning Tong.


    "My family Zhang Xiao got her Hukou book, and we both went through the formalities with fairness. Even if Zhang Haotian was present, it didn''t help." Mu Chen de se, his family Zhang Xiao is clever, so calculate a bit, calculate the account book to hand.


    Zhang Haotian always wants to separate him and Zhang Xiao. If he and Zhang Xiao have become legal husband and wife, will Zhang Haotian be angry?


    Meng Yifan then laughed: "no wonder you are so happy that you forget the shape. It turns out that you are holding a beauty home." He doesn''t ask about the details, as long as Mu Chen is happy.


    Mu Chen smiles, "by the way, I''ve come to you for something I want to ask you to do for me personally. You go to the bank and ask me for some change. Fifty yuan, twenty yuan, ten yuan, five yuan, one yuan and other denominations, ten thousand yuan each. Two thousand and five yuan coins at the bus stop and a dime for me. "


    Meng Yifan heard the monk Zhang Er''s puzzled, "what do you want so much change for?"


    Mu Chen Mou son is shining fine light, "anyway I am useful." If he wants to take Zhang Xiao away from Muya, he must give him money. His daughter knows the most about the transaction.


    Meng Yifan eyebrows, this guy also learned to keep secret.


    "Well, I''ll give you a trip to the bank if you have a second opening today."


    Mu Chen stands up, in the mouth way thanks: "thanks."


    Then turn around and go.


    Meng Yifan looked at the back of Mu Chen''s departure and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "wife slave has been born."


    What did Mu Chen do, Zhang Xiao does not know at all.


    After the couple separated from each other in the Civil Affairs Bureau, she went to Haotian group first. Since she promised to help Zhangyu brothers plead, she did what she said.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao would plead for his two younger brothers. He was so upset that he was thinking about how to make up for his debt to Zhang Xiao. As soon as Zhang Xiao spoke for his two younger brothers, he gave Zhang Xiao the face and gave his mobile phone, car keys and other things back to his two sons.


    He had been extremely fond of his two sons, and would confiscate mobile phones and other things, but in anger.Zhang Xiaoxin knew that her father was trying to show her, but he didn''t tell her. Anyway, it was her who came to plead, so that the two younger brothers could get their bank cards and car keys back.


    "If your sister didn''t come to speak for you two, I would not have given you any more spare money." When Zhang Haotian returned the things to his two sons, he mentioned that it was Zhang Xiao''s plea that he wanted the two sons to change their attitude towards his sister.


    The bad relationship between the two brothers is not a matter of a day and a night. How can Zhang Haotian change it if he wants to change it.


    Zhang Yufei quickly glanced at Zhang Xiao, pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Zhang Mingyi took it for granted. He helped Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao returned him. Normal!


    Zhang Haotian didn''t know the real reason. Seeing that his two sons did not dare to talk back to each other, he said in a gentle tone: "go back to work well, and then play games in the office time. If you fish in troubled waters, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Dad, don''t worry. We will work hard and never make dad angry again."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Haotian snorted from his nostrils, saying that he didn''t believe his son''s promise.


    It was because he and his wife spoiled two boys too much that they spoiled their son to the way they are today.


    "Go out and do things."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Yu and his brother left quickly for fear that their father would repent.


    When the two brothers left, Zhang Xiao also stood up and said coldly, "Dad, nothing is wrong. I''ll go first." She''s been out for a day. It''s time to go back and see MUA.


    The little guy didn''t see his mother for a day, and he didn''t know what kind of grievance he had.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian stops Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao turns around and asks him, "what''s the matter?" That tone, isolated and cold, like a knife, pierced into Zhang Haotian''s heart and hurt him.


    He muttered and wanted to say a few words to Zhang Xiao, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he could only sigh, "it''s OK, you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Looking at his father coldly for a minute, Zhang Xiao turns away.


    At the elevator entrance, she met Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie held a document in his hand. She should want to discuss with Zhang Haotian face-to-face. Seeing Zhang Xiao, his cold and hard lines naturally softened. He called Zhang Xiao gently and asked, "are you looking for the president?"


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "there are some small things to find my father, now it has been solved." She motioned Yi Xiujie with her eyes and walked to one side with her, so that the Secretary could not hear their conversation clearly.


    Yi Xiujie asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Ye Qing''s hotpot shop almost finished? I didn''t go to see it these two days. " Zhang Xiaoxian asked his friend about the decoration of the hot pot shop. It is clear that everyone is developing in a better way, but they can not meet each other every day as before. They are too busy!


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie is a man who loves Ye Qing. He runs to Ye Qing several times every day. He can know anything about Ye Qing through Yi Xiujie.


    "Not so fast, at least ten days. After the decoration is finished, we have to clean up again and recruit new workers. Ye Qing is busier than both of us. " When it comes to his beloved woman, Yi Xiujie is tender and smiling. Ye Qing is busy, but he cooks and cooks in person every day. He can eat the food made by Ye Qing after work every day.


    Ye Qing is embarrassed to say that she wants to eat herself. Naturally, she has to cook every day.


    Her craft is good, each meal''s dish style all changes the son, Yi Xiujie''s mouth was raised by her Diao.


    In addition to not staying in the apartment at night, Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing are like an ordinary couple.


    "I''ll see her tomorrow. Xiujie, I think something''s wrong with my father. " Zhang Xiao turned to her father. She looked at Yi Xiujie, "do you know why?"


    Yi Xiujie did not answer immediately. Instead, he thought deeply. After a moment, he said in a low voice: "at noon, your father stayed in the office alone. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t even eat lunch."


    Zhang Xiao twinkles with beautiful eyes. Is it hard for him to see the truth, so he feels sad?


    He that person''s heart is long slant, he can feel uncomfortable in the heart?


    Zhang Xiao had read the contents of the two pieces of paper, but she didn''t tell Yi Xiujie. Although the expert behind the truth was found out, Zhang Xiao suspected that it was her cousin. Besides Ning Zhiyuan, who would be interested in Wenli''s past, who would have enough to do nothing to investigate.


    Ning Zhiyuan is skeptical about Ling Hongyu''s killing his ex husband. After more than 20 years, it''s hard to find the evidence. So when the evidence is not sufficient, Zhang Xiao will not say that Ling Hongyu is Yi Xiujie''s mother-in-law, and that Ling Hongyu killed Yi''s father without any evidence will affect the brotherhood between Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie.


    In case of Ling Hongyu bite, Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie brother and sister love is likely to disappear.


    "Xiujie, I went through the formalities with Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao, let''s change the subject.


    Yi Xiujie was stunned at first, then showed a smile, "really?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "the marriage certificates are all in my handbag, can there be a fake? When will you and Ye Qing go through the formalities? As long as you get the certificate, it won''t help even if your mother objects. "


    Yi Xiujie laughed fondly, "Ye Qing and I are not in a hurry. Ye Qing is now committed to the hotpot store. At least, we will consider our future when the hotpot shop opens and the business is stable. My mother''s objection is my mother''s business, and my marriage is up to me! "


    "I''m relieved to have you. Xiujie, I and Mu Chen did the procedure of this matter, temporarily do not publicize out. " Zhang Xiao suddenly admonishes Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie is a little puzzled. However, after thinking about it, he understands Zhang Xiao''s intention and says with a smile, "you can decide your business. I won''t talk too much."


    "Thank you."


    "Why should we be polite?"


    Two people smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mu family a big son, in addition to Mu Yu is not outside, all gather in Mu Chen''s small home to eat.


    Everyone is very happy. Muya doesn''t know why the adults are happy. All she knows is that daddy is always staring at her mother. She is worried. Dad is ready to rob her mother.


    After dinner, the little guy sticks to Zhang Xiao like brown sugar. Wherever Zhang Xiao goes, she will follow her everywhere. As long as she sees the close relationship of the dangerous person, handsome daddy, she will be on guard and stare at daddy like a thief.


    The melancholy in Mu Chen''s heart, do you have such a daughter?


    He''s a real father anyway.


    Zhang Xiao became his new wife in the afternoon. He was close to his wife, but his daughter was a light bulb.


    The days are short and the nights are long in winter, when it is dark outside.


    After chatting, we all walked away wisely and left the space of solitude for mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen glanced at her daughter.


    "Daddy."


    My daughter came over happily and climbed up to his lap.


    Mu Chen hugs her quickly, the small thing climbs to stand up, two small hands a Wu, but was to cover Mu Chen''s two eyes, the small guy spits out overbearing words in the mouth: "don''t look at my mother!""Daddy is looking at you." Pulling off her daughter''s hand, Mu Chen smiles and kisses her daughter''s face. "Muya, my mother is busy. She hasn''t taught you any more, but she has taught you before. You can''t be so overbearing and disrespectful to your father. That''s wrong."


    Moya''s big black eyes were rolling.


    "Daddy wants to rob Moya''s mother." Muya said a little aggrieved. Don''t deceive her. She can feel it. Every time daddy''s eyes revolve around her mother, it means robbing people.


    Mu Chen wry smile, this wench is always so clever. Thinking of his plan, he stood up with his daughter in his arms and walked upstairs, discussing: "Muya, daddy gives you a lot of money. This evening, you will lend your mother to daddy to have a baby, will you be your companion?"


    "Baby?"


    Moya didn''t know that.


    Mu Chen secretly scolds how he treats his daughter as an adult. He explains quickly, "let my mother have a little brother or little sister to play with Mu ya. Doesn''t Mu ya like to be accompanied. If mother wants to give birth to a younger sister-in-law, her father has to help her. "


    "I want my brother!"


    Mu Chen pulls a face, but still echo: "OK, let mother give birth to a elder brother."


    The father and daughter went upstairs while talking, and soon returned to Muya''s children''s room. Mu Chen put her daughter on the bed with a large cardboard box on the bed. As soon as Muya saw the big box, she crawled to sit in front of the cardboard box and curiously wanted to open it.


    "Does Moya want to see it?"


    Moya nodded.


    Mu Chen laughs, the light of conspiracy success is shining clearly in black eyes. He opened the box easily. The box was filled with money. He turned it over and filled the bed with the disordered money. Because there were coins, there would be a clattering sound.


    At first sight, she was very happy to see so many different colors of money.


    Red, green, purple, all of them.


    And those round, hard, rolling, she didn''t know it was money, only thought it was fun, two small hands can''t wait to grab those one yuan or fifty cents coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Because the amount of money is too much, Mu Chen is deliberately confused. Muya grabs one, and thinks those are better. She grabs another, but her hand is too small to hold all the money in her hand. So she puts the money in her hand to her side and takes other denominations.


    "Moya, this kind of coin can rotate in circles."


    In order to let his young daughter get into the money pile, he grabbed a handful of one yuan coins, and then let the coins turn around on the ground one by one.


    It''s very interesting that Benya can spin a few coins on the ground for a long time.


    Muya grabs a handful of one yuan coins, and then slides out of bed and tries to make coins dance like her father. Unfortunately, she is too young to learn. After several unsuccessful studies, the girl loses her patience and climbs back to her bed and continues to pick up money.


    Coins are more fun than coins. They can be stacked one by one. They make a sound when they are rubbed. Moreover, there are many coins in her hand. When she throws the coins back into the money pile, the sound is even louder.


    There are many coins, which are several tens of thousands of yuan. In order to have a wedding night with Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen paid his blood. Moya gradually got into the money pile, even when her mother came in.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned for a minute when he saw this scene. After returning to God, she came over in a funny and angry way. Hearing the sound of her footsteps, Mu Chen looked at her. Seeing her funny and angry appearance, he began to laugh, laughing a little empty. Yes, Mu Chen was guilty.


    "What are you doing to get Moya into the money pile?" All the money in the bed can be used as a quilt for Muya.


    Muya heard her mother''s voice, raised her small face and looked at Zhang Xiao. Then she laughed and grabbed a handful of coins. They were all in a mess. She happily handed the money to Zhang Xiao and cried, "Mom, money, buy food."


    She always goes out with her mother. Naturally, she sees her mother buying things with money every day. As Mu Chen thinks, Moya has the most thorough understanding of the transaction.


    No wonder Mu Chen spent a lot of money to coax his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao touches Muya''s head and stares at Muchen again. She wants to put the money away. Muya has a good time. Although she will give her a handful of money, she is not happy when she cleans it up. As soon as she lies down in the pile of money, she presses all the money under her body and looks at Zhang Xiao askew. Zhang Xiao really wants to cry with her innocent eyes.


    The father is too black, the daughter is too smart.


    Finally, Mu Chen opened Zhang Xiao and said to Muya fondly, "Muya, you keep playing. It''s fun." When Muya sits up again and continues to drill in the money pile, Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiao out of the children''s room and takes the door.


    "Is that how you deal with your daughter? Do you know that it will affect Moya''s healthy growth. "


    Without Muya in front of him, Zhang Xiao impolitely criticizes Muchen''s belly black.


    Mu Chen glared at her and squeezed out a sentence: "who in the end has influenced Muya?" She is the one who taught Muya how to trade.


    Zhang xiaoyusai.


    "Xiao''er." Mu Chen suddenly embraces Zhang Xiao in his arms and says softly: "this is the last time. I won''t use this move to deal with Mu Ya in the future." At last, he whispered: "tonight is our wedding night, but Muya ghost elves always stick to you and defend me. They are in good spirits. I''m afraid they won''t sleep until ten o''clock. I can only use this trick."


    "Xiao''er, don''t be angry, will you? I really won''t do this again. I won''t let Moya get into the money. In fact, there''s no defense against getting into the money pile. Our family has a lot of money. If Muya likes to count money, I''ll go to the bank to withdraw millions of cash, and let her count it over and over again oh dear! Xiaoer, did you murder your husband? "


    Zhang Xiao pinches Muchen''s waist severely, which makes the third young master jump up and shout low. If he is not afraid of the kindness of servants, the third young master will shout.


    Zhang Xiao, who was hugged by Mu Chen, pinched him. When he jumped up, he naturally got out of his arms. He ordered him angrily: "from tomorrow on, you should be honest with me, take Muya''s distorted understanding out of context, and slowly correct it. Even if Mu family has money, we should also cultivate children''s correct consumption concept."


    "You''re so good-looking, you''re right about everything."


    Mu Chen mouth poor ground said a.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were full of beauty.


    Some little quickly smile: "I cooperate, I absolutely cooperate."


    "Although we have gone through the formalities and belong to the legal couple, I''m used to sleeping with MUA. This evening, my wife and I share the same bed. You go back to your room and hold the pillow."


    Knowing that this guy''s belly black is for the wedding night, Zhang Xiao deliberately straightens him.


    After that, she turned to go back to the children''s room. Mu Chen''s movements were as fast as lightning. Before she opened the door, she was held tightly by him from behind. A little chin was put on her shoulder, and she deliberately blew heat on her neck. Her breath stimulated her skin with his breath. Her voice became extremely magnetic, "Xiao''er, don''t take you like this It''s human. "He can''t sleep with his wife. In this age, he is really pitiful. Many people who have not received the ID card can enjoy the welfare of husband and wife in advance. He has become a husband and wife, but he still can''t enjoy the benefits of being a husband.


    "Xiaoer, we are husband and wife, husband and wife!" Mu Chen is still emphasizing the change of their relationship. The hot breath blows to her ears. His lips and tongue can''t help kissing her earlobe, and feels her trembling. He immediately realizes that Zhang Xiao''s sensitive point is in the earlobe.


    Therefore, he began to use all means to torture Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    "Itching."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t stand this guy''s temper. He wanted to break away from his big hand. Only then did he find that his body was a little soft and he couldn''t make it with strength.


    Mu Chen which is willing to let go of her, pull her body to turn to come over, kiss her lip impolitely.


    "The occasion is not right..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mumble disappears in the mouth of Mu Chen.


    The occasion is not right, but tonight, he believes that no one will break into the second floor.


    The little light bulb in the room was sent away by him again, so he could kiss his wife as much as he wanted.


    Wife?


    Yes, she''s his wife!


    Mu Chen likes this word very much.


    His beautiful wife, his beloved wife, his wife, and his partner who spent the whole life with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Zhang Xiao which is the opponent of Mu Chen, can only raise a hand to surrender.


    At the foot of the sky, startled Zhang Xiao quickly put his arm on the neck of Mu Chen. Mu Chen held her and went to his room.


    "Moya is still up." Zhang Xiao was coyly reminded, "she will cry for her mother."


    She didn''t want Muya to knock on the door and cry for her mother when they were in bed.


    The fire in Mu Chen''s body is about to burn him up. It''s only when Zhang Xiao reminds him that it cools down a little.


    After putting Zhang Xiao down, the couple went back to the children''s room and gently opened the door. They saw that little Moya in the room was no longer sitting, but lying down.


    The husband and wife look at each other face to face and have questions in each other''s eyes. Is Muya tired of playing so quickly?


    After the door was completely opened, the couple walked to the bed and found that their daughter was really asleep. After all, the child is small. When time comes, she will feel sleepy. Even if she has something to play with, she will fall asleep. At the moment, MUA is lying on the Bank of money, holding a handful of coins tightly in her small hands.


    It''s like a miser.


    Zhang Xiao glared at the man beside him, then bent down and carefully picked up Muya. He told Mu Chen in a low voice: "pack up all the money. With so many coins, Muya sleeps under pressure, and it''s uncomfortable to sleep."


    Mu Chen took the carton silently and began to pack up the loose money.


    "So much money, you packed it in a carton."


    Mu Chen answers: "the carton is not conspicuous, who knows what I put in the carton is money. It''s better to put it in a box than in a bag


    Zhang Xiaoxiao rebukes: "you are handsome, you are reasonable."


    Mu Chen said You''re changing the soup and not the dressing. "


    "I learned from you."


    The Mu Chen Xi Xi ground low smile.


    When Muchen clears up all the loose money on the bed, Zhang Xiaocai puts Muya back on the bed, carefully takes away the coin in Muya''s hand, and then pulls the quilt over Muya''s small body. Only then can he be pulled out of the room by Muchen step by step.


    "Before you came, MUA had been sleeping in the children''s room, but now it''s just to get her back in her room. She''s been in my place for months


    It''s him by her pillow!


    Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiao into his big room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Xiao found something missing.


    Soon she remembered and asked him, "where''s the picture of my little sister?" She remembered that his room was full of photos of Ning Tong. At the moment, except for two family photos and wedding photos of Zhang Muchen and Ning Tong, all the other photos were gone.


    "I moved the picture of Tung Tung to the master bedroom on the third floor." Mu Chen said: "I know you don''t mind my feelings for Tong Tong, but now we have become a couple. This room is our new one. If you look at Tong Tong''s photos every day, it will be a kind of invisible harm to you. Xiao''er, Tong Tong are all living in our hearts. It is not to say that hanging her photos is to remember, and to remember with heart is to remember. "


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at him.


    Mu Chen held her face in her hand and gazed at her deeply. She said affectionately and gently: "Xiao''er, since I married you, I will try my best to love you, love you, and pet you. However, these will not affect our memory of Tongtong. Don''t add mental burden to yourself. Tongtong doesn''t want you to live in this room, but also face the full house of her every day."


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao leaned into his arms and said gently, "thank you for everything you''ve done for me." She didn''t ask him to remove the photos of Ning Tong, but he didn''t want to embarrass her. Even if she didn''t mind, her room was full of photos of her husband''s ex-wife, which was indeed an invisible injury. Mu Chen didn''t want her to be hurt and did all this in silence.


    He is also very right, not to say full of photos, or remember, remember a person is to remember with heart.


    Ning Tong always lives in their hearts, even if there are no photos, no one can erase Ning Tong from their hearts.


    Mu Chen hugs her silently.


    For a long time, Mu Chen gently pushed her aside and said thoughtfully, "I''ll help you put the bath water, you go back to the guest room to get clothes. I''ll move all the clothes in your room tomorrow. If you don''t, you can buy them again


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little red.


    His husband''s welfare is settled by him tonight.


    She can''t shirk her duty tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao was held up by Mu Chen, who had been waiting outside for a long time. She was frightened. After fixing her spirits, she suddenly turned red. She instinctively put her arms around Mu Chen''s neck.


    Back against the soft bed, covered with heavy mountains. Zhang Xiao is helpless and helpless. She is only limited to the kissing stage when it comes to men and women''s affairs. Even if she also knows what kind of step it is, after all, it is mu Chen who, like a hungry wolf, devours the prey in his mouth with his mouth open, hoping to burst his hungry stomach.


    If it was not for her new experience, the hungry wolf would not know when to trouble her.After the enthusiasm subsided, the hungry wolf was slightly satisfied, but the pretty man in his arms was so tired that he even pulled his nerves. The follow-up work was handed over to the hungry wolf.


    He went back into the bathroom, filled a bathtub with warm water, and then took his sleepy wife into the bathroom to wash her body and let her sleep comfortably.


    Come out again from the bathroom, Zhang Xiao head pillow Mu Chen''s chest, eyes have been completely closed, sleep in the past.


    Looking at the sleeping wife, Mu Chen couldn''t help but lower her head and printed countless broken kisses on her face, "Xiao''er, you are mine, I am also yours."


    Zhang Xiao sleeps heavily and can''t hear what he says. She can''t even feel his tiny kiss.


    She just wanted to sleep, sleep forever.


    In her dream, she went back to 22 years ago. That day was very cold. In the evening, she sat on the side of the road and cried. She was afraid. Her new mother took her out and threw her away. She wanted to go home by herself, but she couldn''t recognize the way. She walked and walked and was tired. She couldn''t see home. She had to sit on the roadside and cry loudly.


    Many people looked at her, and she was even more afraid. Her mother said that there would be many bad people outside. She was worried that the onlookers would take her away. She didn''t want to be taken away by bad people.


    The picture turns to the big brother''s face.


    Big brother is very good-looking, and he is very gentle. When he coaxes her, she can''t help but let down her guard. She wants to follow big brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Big brother took her home, big brother''s home is very big, there are other big brothers, she realized in their own home can not experience other warmth, she likes big brother, even at night with big brother to sleep.


    "Big brother..." Dream back to the year Zhang Xiao whispered.


    A pair of powerful arms, but also her midnight dream always unforgettable warmth, tightly brought her into a warm embrace, she heard the familiar voice, "Xiao''er, big brother is here, go to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao''s dream suddenly disappeared. Instead, she did not feel flustered. Instead, she felt a sense of security. Just like sleeping next to her big brother, she began to sleep soundly and soundly.


    At that time, her big brother would kick her out of bed. Now, he will only protect her all her life.


    The night with love is peaceful, and the morning with love is sweet.


    When Zhang Xiao woke up, it was not bright yet, but it was not too late. In winter, the day was late.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was sleeping in a room that did not belong to her. In addition, she also found a person lying beside her, whose domineering arm was a little heavy on her waist.


    Instinctively, she took away her heavy hand and turned around to see Junyan, who was close at hand. Zhang Xiao was stunned. She remembered that she had got the marriage certificate with Mu Chen yesterday afternoon and became a legal couple. Mu Chen couldn''t wait to ask for her husband''s welfare.


    Thinking of the love last night, Zhang Xiao''s face burned.


    Everything feels like a dream.


    Fortunately, when I wake up, the people around me are still there, and the facts prove that everything is true, not a dream.


    She became his wife.


    Looking at Mu Chen closely, Zhang Xiao praises: this guy is really handsome. No wonder Shen Ying''er is so obsessed with him.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to think of Shen Yinger, but since she did, she was a little puzzled. Shen Ying''er swore to Mu Chen that she would get it, so she didn''t Miss Zhang Xiao. Now Shen Ying''er is rarely seen, and Zhang Xiao doesn''t go out of her way to find out about her rival. She just steps into the mall and learns that there is a crisis in Shen''s business. Shen''s brothers and fathers are running around trying to explain their business.


    In fact, she had known for a long time that the Shen family had a shell. It was good for the Shen family to be in a panic until now.


    The vicissitudes of the business world, the ups and downs of the business world, the number of companies that failed due to poor management. Even if the Shen family has some roots, because the generations of managers are not as good as the next generation, they have come to the end.


    The real reason why Shen Ying''er is obsessed with Mu Chen is to save his company.


    Of course, because Mu Chen is young, rich and handsome.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao is not easy to deal with, Zhang Xiao exposes her real identity again. Shen Yinger is afraid that it is too late to hide from her. She should not be bothering around again.


    Shen Ying''er seldom comes back to the Mu family. It''s not that she has given up her heart, but that Zhao Ziru, whom she has always relied on, has seen her character clearly and has given up her heart. Without Zhao Ziru''s support, she can''t make any trouble in the Mu family any more.


    Outside, she met Zhang Xiao. She did not dare to do anything except hate.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to get entangled with her. If she does something wrong, Zhang Xiao will call the police directly.


    After entering the police station once, Shen Yinger hated Zhang Xiao, and could only hate it in her heart.


    When Zhang Xiao plans to get up and move her sour and soft body, she suddenly remembers that in the middle of the night, she sleeps vaguely. Mu Chen seems to have eaten her again


    This hungry wolf!


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has a black face and really wants to kick him out of bed.


    Maybe Zhang Xiao''s resentment is too deep. When the hungry wolf wakes up, he sees that Zhang Xiao, who was his real wife last night, is staring at him. He blinks. He doesn''t know where he has offended his wife.


    "Xiao''er." The wolf poked her lips and whispered her kiss in her arms


    "You attacked me


    Zhang Xiao stabbed him in the chest angrily, accusing him of eating her completely in the middle of the night when she was in a daze. No wonder she sleeps more and more tired. It turns out that sleeping sweetly is bad luck.


    Mu Chen understands what she points to, doting ground low smile, "need not you busy, you just sleep your, I am busy."


    Zhang Xiao


    Push him away, she dragged a little sour body up.


    "Xiao''er."


    The emptiness in his arms made Mu Chen extremely dissatisfied. He stretched out his hand and pulled her back to bed. He rolled her over and pressed her under his body. Zhang Xiao was angry and shy like a mountain. Finally, she was a novice. She was thin skinned.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep until MUA calls her mother. We''ll get up again, and you''ll feel better then." Holding her, he turned over again, and let her over himself, so that she didn''t have to bear his weight.


    Zhang Xiao still wanted to struggle. Who knows he yelled: "Xiao''er, your husband, when I face you, my determination is zero. If you move around again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t ask for welfare again.""Mu Chen!"


    "Husband."


    "No


    "Dear, call my husband to listen." Mu San Shao coaxes like a child.


    Zhang Xiao buried his face on his chest, "no, I can''t call it out." I feel numb.


    "Why can''t you call it out? It''s very easy to call, just two words. Wife, be obedient, call her husband and let me listen."


    Hearing the word "wife" from his mouth, Zhang Xiao is even more uncomfortable.


    No matter how he coaxed her, she just didn''t change her words.


    At the beginning, she called him Mr. mu. It took him a lot of effort to make her change her words. Later, she blurted it out.


    Mu Chen, who could not hear Zhang Xiao change his words, muttered: "one day, you will call me" husband. " At last, he said thoughtfully, "then sleep a little longer. If you don''t want to sleep any more, I''ll get up and do exercise with you."


    He has a deep meaning in doing sports. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know why. After wringing him, she honestly nests in his arms. It doesn''t matter if she can''t sleep. She wants to quietly enjoy the warmth of becoming a husband and wife.


    Mu Chen embraces her, big hand has not once ground patted her back, considerate ground says: "today you don''t want to go anywhere, just have a good rest at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement in my arms.


    Mu Chen droops Mou, just discover that said don''t want to sleep of wife, in he have for a while don''t have a pat of under, again slept past.


    Knowing that she was exhausted, Mu Chen lovingly imprinted a kiss on her lips, "Xiao''er, I wish you a good dream. Remember, if you want me in your dream, I will no longer be your big brother, but your husband. "


    Last night, she dreamt back to that time, making a murmuring voice, calling for his big brother.


    He is very happy, she dreamt back to that time is called him, but he still hopes in her heart, he is mu Chen, is husband, not big brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of the cup being broken.


    Because it is in the next room, a little far away, and did not affect the bridal chamber after the temperature is still strong newlywed couple.


    In the yard of Muyi, Yiyi looks at Muyi in panic and says, "big, young master You said you wanted milk The young master asked her to deliver his breakfast milk. When the young master touched the cup, he said that the milk was very hot and accused her of trying to scald him to death. Then he dropped the milk cup.


    Yiyi swears to heaven that the cup of milk is only warm, and it can''t kill the young master. The young master is in a negative mood, so he can borrow the trouble to find someone else''s fault.


    In the past, the young master also liked to lose his temper and be capricious. One moment he talked with you with a smile, and the next moment he yelled and let you go.


    Many servants just quit their jobs because they can''t stand the fickleness of the eldest young master. Even if the salary paid by the Mu family to the servant is very high, but the host is not good at serving, how about more money?


    At first, Yiyi was responsible for cleaning, so she didn''t have to wait on Muyi close to her. Only when other maids left, did she stay. After Zhang Xiao appeared, the laughter of Zhang Xiao and Muya slowly calmed Mu Yi''s anger, which made him look away, and restored the gentleness before the accident.


    Who knows that the good times are not long. Because of the death of Leng chuyun, the eldest young master has changed back to the fickle, prickly young master in the egg.


    "Dare to refute my words, I want milk, you give me so hot milk?" Mu Yi roars and waves his hand, and sweeps all the breakfast on the table to the ground. There is also a bang. He is scared to take a few steps back and become more nervous. "I don''t want breakfast here. I want to go back inside."


    Mu Yi ignores Yi Yi''s frightened appearance and orders Yi Yi to push him back to the house.


    Yiyi didn''t dare to disobey, so he came and pushed him.


    Walking on the flat ground, Yiyi can still push. Muyi''s is the small slope in front of the house door. Yiyi is a little hard to push.


    After a lot of effort, Yiyi finally pushed niugao Maja''s Muyi to the door of the house. Unexpectedly, the grinder suddenly changed his mind and ordered: "I''d better eat outside. Push me back to sit under the tree."


    Yi Yi didn''t dare to say a word. He pushed Muyi down the slope in front of the door and pushed it a few meters away. Muyi changed his mind. He thought the yard was too cold in the morning. He could not bear to go back to the house. Yiyi had to push him into the house again.


    But Mu Yi endlessly, the idea changes again and again, and finally Yiyi is tossed to have no strength, the tears of grievance all revolve in the eyes.


    "What are you crying about? I''m not dead. You don''t have to cry. Even if I die, you''re a servant, you don''t have to cry!"


    "If you die, she''ll cry for joy. She''ll cry for herself."


    The cold satire pierces Mu Yi''s ear.


    That''s Xu Yingying''s voice.


    Xu Yingying didn''t even drive in. She just stopped at the door of the villa and pushed the door with her medicine box. Ignoring the early morning, the door of the villa was just empty.


    Mu Yi has been scolded by her, but she is still not sober. She has to be blindly negative, and her temper is so hot that she wants to smoke him! Every day, her teacher would go to Mojia several times, all for the sake of the young master Mu who was struggling with the poor maid.


    Xu Yingying''s most grateful person in this life is her teacher. Ren Minghui has taught all his life''s learning to the students. Xu Yingying is a highly gifted person who benefits most. Therefore, the person she respects and appreciates most is Ren Minghui. Seeing that her respected teacher was tossed and tossed by a rich family every day, she was distressed.


    Today, the teacher called her and asked her to go to Mojia instead of him, so that the teacher could have a rest day.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yingying took the medicine box and ran to Mu''s home, no matter what time it was.


    Muyi is not ill, but he is ill. He is not ill in his body, but ill in his heart.


    "Dr. Xu." When Yiyi meets Xu Yingying, it''s like meeting a savior.


    She remembered the time when the eldest young master had a high fever. It was doctor Xu who cured him and made him drink all the medicine. Although Xu Yingying has not been seen for more than half a month, Yiyi still regards Xu Yingying as a person who can calm the young master.


    When Mu Yi sees Xu Yingying, it seems that cunning has flashed in the dark eyes of rage. The net is so big that after waiting for so long, the fish finally come.


    "Who told you to come? What kind of onion are you! Can you enter my Mujia mansion at will? " Mu Yi is very impolitely accusing Xu Yingying of coming uninvited.


    Xu Yingying first took her medicine box under the tree, put it on the table, and glanced at the breakfast which was overturned on the ground by Mu Yi, the smashed cup and the milk white milk. Her eyebrows were frowning tightly, and her anger surged from the bottom of her heart.


    This young master Mu is really hateful!


    Can you do whatever you want with your physical disability?


    She thought that he would correct the previous accusation in his mind, but he didn''t expect that his left ear went in and the right ear came out.


    Mrs. Mu must also be hurt by this eldest son and can''t take care of it, otherwise she won''t let Yiyi take care of Muyi alone.Turning around, Xu Yingying returned to Mu Yi''s face and said to Yiyi: "you go to be busy, your eldest young master has me to watch, won''t let him turn over the sky."


    Mu Yi hummed: "what a big tone! I asked you. Who sent you? What do you think of my Mojia? Come and go if you want to? "


    Xu yingpi replied with a smile: "I can''t help it. My mouth is very big, so my tone is big. Who asked me to come? Anyway, it''s not you who admire the eldest young master. What''s wrong with your family? If my teacher had not become the family doctor of your family, I would not have come if you had carried me in the sedan chair! " She also aimed at Mu Yi''s legs sarcastically and said sarcastically, "if you have that spare time and lose your temper, you might as well cooperate with the rehabilitation."


    Losing one''s temper turns out to be idle


    "I don''t do it, I don''t do it. I''ve been doing it for nearly two years, but it''s no use at all. You quacks are all deceiving me, all of them are deceiving me!" Mu Yi glares at Xu Yingying, furious. "You get out of here. I want to strangle you when I see you. Go and call doctor Ren! I don''t want a violent maniac to help me see a doctor. "


    Violent?


    Xu Yingying asked jokingly, "is the violent maniac in the mouth of the big young master Mu me?"


    I didn''t expect her to have such a commanding nickname - violence maniac!


    "I''m sorry, my teacher is not available today, so I''ll take his place for the time being. Since you know that I am a violent maniac, please be honest. Otherwise, if I wave a violent fist, the young master will become a panda eye. "


    Mu Chen gnashes teeth of, "you dare to threaten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Xu Yingying hummed coldly: "it''s just threatening you, how about it? You bite me


    Muyi''s face turned green with Xu Yingying''s arrogance. No one dared to show him his face when he was so big. He growled angrily: "you squat down, I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Xu Yingying laughs sarcastically and laughs so much that Mu Yi really wants to strangle her. Maybe Xu Yingying leaves Mu Yi with the impression that she is a violent maniac. He just sees Xu Yingying, just like firecrackers, and then crackles. Xu Yingying looks down at Muyi. Her expression makes Muyi more and more crazy. She only listens to her lift her lips and spit out words¡° If you have seed, just stand up and bite me


    Bullying him can''t stand up!


    Mu Yi is already gnashing his teeth. If Xu Yingying''s ears are sharp, you can hear him gnawing his teeth. "You''re a violent maniac. You don''t have to do it. I''ll definitely bite you!"


    "I''ll have to, why don''t you? Stand up. I''d like to see how capable you are of admiring the eldest master. You can''t even stand up. What are you arrogant about? In addition to knowing how angry you are? "


    Xu Yingying''s words are full of thorns. Zhao Ziru, who is eavesdropping in the room, can''t help green face. If she didn''t know that Xu Yingying was really for her son''s good, she would like to rush out to protect her son.


    But the mouth still can''t help complaining: "this doctor Xu''s mouth is too poisonous."


    Xu Yingying is gentle and polite to them, but a couple of Muyi are like enemies. They don''t pay attention to Muyi at all.


    Yiyi said in one side: "I think that doctor Xu can stand up to the eldest young master. Although Miss Zhang Xiao can, she is not as aggressive as doctor Xu." Yi Yi is full of gratitude to Xu Yingying. If Xu Yingying doesn''t show up, she is still tossed about by the eldest young master.


    Zhao Ziru takes a look at Yiyi and thinks that what Yiyi says is true. She doesn''t say anything more and continues to listen to the outside world.


    Mu Yi outside the house was really angry with Xu YingYing and stood up from the wheelchair. Xu Yingying quickly pulled the wheelchair away, and then pulled the wheelchair a few steps away from Muyi.


    Fearing that Muyi would catch up with her, she quickened her pace and pushed the wheelchair to the corner. Then she turned around and looked at the man who was so angry that he was stunned. She raised her eyebrows and sarcastically said, "if you have the ability, you can come here alone!"


    It''s 100 meters from the place where Muyi stands to the corner of the wall. Even if Muyi is crazy in the daytime and tries to do rehabilitation at night, he still can''t walk 100 meters alone, unless he has a crutch.


    This woman, cruel!


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Mu Yi was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    Xu Yingying looked at Mu Yi provocatively with her hands around her chest and said, "come here, come here and let me lie down. When I beat master Mu to the ground, I can take the nickname of violent maniac. Otherwise, I will be called violent maniac by master mu. I really suffer a big loss."


    Moyi


    She said she would beat him to the ground!


    How dare she!


    "You wait." Muyi is really angry. Although he deliberately lost his temper during the day, which made Doctor Ren feel headache for him, that is, waiting for Xu Yingying to come, his plan is to rectify Xu Yingying, not to let Xu Yingying rectify him.


    Now Xu Yingying has a knife and a thorn in every word, which makes his whole body ache and makes him uncomfortable. He also suffers from all kinds of Qi.


    One step at the foot, Muyi strides forward.


    In anger, Moyi has a big step. At night, he has been doing rehabilitation hard. Now his pace is very stable, but only limited to the first ten steps. After walking 50 meters, he began to feel that his legs were weak, as if he could not support his strong body.


    Unnaturally, he slowed down.


    Xu Yingying didn''t retreat. She still stood at the corner and watched. She saw that Muyi could walk 50 meters. Her eyes were bright. As long as the man persisted for a while, he could walk like a normal person. Now he can walk as far as 50 meters without crutches. It''s his ugly temper It''s not flattering.


    Muyi will change her spleen. Xu Yingying can understand that she is a doctor. She has seen many patients change their temperament because of illness. It is the tolerance of Mu Yi''s family that makes his temperament worse and worse.


    "Come on, come on, come on, let me beat you!"


    Xu Yingying smiles and shouts cheers in front of him.


    Mu Yi has gone to the foot soft, obviously Xu Yingying is in dozens of meters away, he always feels that they are separated from each other. Suddenly, he hears Xu Yingying''s refuelling. He jerks his face and trembles at his feet. In the end, he can''t support his strong body and sits on the ground.


    All blame him to eat well recently, let originally thin body grow firm.


    "Young master."


    Yiyi was ordered by Zhao Ziru to come out and have a look at the "situation of the war". She just saw Mu Yi sitting on the ground. She exclaimed, and people rushed over.


    Zhao Ziru in the room heard Yi''s exclamation. She could not sit still any longer and ran out of the room."Young master."


    Yi Yi trotted to Mu Yi''s side, and he had to help him up. Mu Yi''s face was dark and dark. He was angry and useless. He was even more angry. When he was about to fall down, she even called cheers and words to stimulate him. As a result, he lost and couldn''t get to her.


    Furiously, he waved his hand to help each other, and Mu Yi roared: "get out! You don''t have to pity me. I''m useless. I can''t even walk 100 meters! What else can I do with my legs! " As he said that, he beat his legs with indignation.


    At the moment, he is really venting.


    "Young master."


    "Easy."


    Yi and Zhao Ziru see Mu Yi beating his legs madly, and they all rush to stop him.


    Mu Yi is in a rage and has great strength. The two women''s stop is equal to fighting with him. Mu Yi still has the upper hand. Soon, Yiyi is pushed to the ground by him. Zhao Ziru is his mother. He dare not push his mother down, but he does not let her help her.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Ziru looks to Xu Yingying for help.


    Yiyi got up from the ground and was about to push a wheelchair. Xu Yingying drank her: "don''t push it to him. If he wants to go crazy, let him go crazy."


    Yiyi was stunned. She looked at the cold faced Xu Yingying, the crazy young master, and the heartbroken wife. For a moment, she hesitated.


    Xu Yingying released his hands around his chest and strode to the angry Mu Yi sitting on the ground, sneering: "I don''t even want to pity you like this! If I want to be pitiful, I''ll pity those people who don''t even have the chance of rehabilitation, rather than those who abandon themselves like you. What do you pity? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "What do you have to be pitiable for? Since your accident, your family has asked the best doctor to treat you. Although you have been in a wheelchair for nearly two years, at least you have kept your legs. If you hadn''t abandoned yourself, would you still need to take a wheelchair now? Some people have an accident. They don''t even have money for medical treatment. They are pitiful. What kind of pitiful are you? Who wants to pity you? Don''t put gold on your face! "


    "Fortunately, you know yourself and know that you are a useless person. The old master Mu has died thousands of times. Now, how can you look like before? You can''t walk a hundred meters without using it. Even your little niece is not as good as your little niece. Your little niece can run. How about you


    Mu Yi was satirized by Xu YingYing and tried to get up. Zhao Ziru immediately wanted to help him, but Xu Yingying stopped her: "Mrs. mu, you can let him get up by himself. How he fell down, how he got up, you can''t be her crutch all your life."


    Mu Yi immediately waved her mother''s hand.


    He''s going to stand up on his own.


    After walking fifty or sixty meters, he was too tired to do so. He lost his temper again, and his whole body was exhausted.


    Now I want to stand up. I can''t get up after several times.


    Lift eyes then receive Xu Yingying that satirical eyes, stab Mu Yi''s face iron green.


    This violent maniac, remember to him, one day, he will settle old and new grievances together.


    What did she say just now? He''s not as good as Moya? Moya can run. He can''t even walk 100 meters! She opened her eyes and told lies. Muya is a normal person. Even if she is young, she has learned to walk for nearly a year. She can run naturally. But he is a man with leg pain. How can he compare with Muya.


    This woman is a person who stands and talks without backache.


    Well, Xu Yingying is really standing talking without backache, because she is standing now.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Ziru looked at her son who couldn''t stand up and said with heartache, "doctor Xu, you can''t stimulate him any more. He can''t stand the stimulation. Doctor Ren said that his heart disease still needs heart medicine. As long as his heart disease is cured, he will try his best to do rehabilitation and stand up again. "


    Xu Yingying coldly hummed: "his heart disease is his ex fiancee Leng chuyun. If people are dead, how can they become heart medicine to cure him? I''ve inquired about Leng chuyun. Young master mu, if I were Leng chuyun, I would regret that I loved you and tried to seek justice for others. What do you look like now? Fall down, oneself all can''t get up, why do you go to help your ex fiancee to seek justice? I advise you to burn more paper money for Leng chuyun on the Qingming Festival every year. Don''t try to help Leng chuyun get justice. Now you are not Tang Qianyi''s opponent at all! "


    Mentioning Leng Chu Yun and Tang Qianyi, Mu Yi immediately glared and roared at Xu Yingying: "shut up! get out of here! Let doctor Ren come


    "My mouth is on me. I can talk as I like. It''s not your turn to stop my freedom of speech. I just don''t shut up, OK? I''ll just roll, when I''m a ball? "


    Xu Yingying looks at Mu Yi and hums and laughs: "young master mu can roll and show me. You are all sitting on the ground. Just lie on the ground again, and then you can roll. You don''t mean to mention my teacher. Over the past half a month, my teacher has lost a few pounds by you. I tell you, my teacher won''t come. I''m Xu Yingying who will check you and see you later. If you have the ability to make me lose a few pounds, I''ll give you sugar to eat, thank you for helping me lose weight. "


    Moyi


    He was wrong.


    It was a mistake for him to make profit.


    The woman''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not as good as Xiao''er.


    Now he''s been reorganized by Xu Yingying. He''s very angry by Xu Yingying.


    How about giving him sugar?


    When he''s Moya?


    Moya doesn''t like sugar. Well, Xiao''er doesn''t give it to her, for fear that she will decay her teeth if she eats too much sugar.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Ziru has a black face. Xu Yingying''s words are too harsh.


    Even if she knew that Xu Yingying was for her son''s good, she was distressed to satirize her son in front of her mother.


    I''m even more worried that my son can''t bear the irony of Xu Yingying


    "Mrs. mu, since I''ve promised my teacher to take care of this business, I''ll take care of it to the end. If you don''t like me, I can''t help it. But if there are other things happened to master mu in the future, such as fever, cold, diarrhea and so on, don''t look for me." Xu Yingying is not afraid of Zhao Ziru. Ha ha, she has trampled on the young master of Mu family. How can she be afraid of Zhao Ziru as the master mother.


    When it comes to fever and cold, Zhao Ziru thinks of Muyi''s fever. Muyi''s temper changes dramatically. Except for her family doctor, she doesn''t let other doctors help him.


    Full of want to defend his son, then reluctantly swallow back, Zhao Ziru can only change to request: "doctor Xu, you don''t stimulate Yi, he, he is in a bad mood."


    Xu Yingying glanced at Mu Yi, "he is in a bad mood and can be angry with you? Who owes him? You are his mother, he gave birth to him and raised him. When he was old, he was angry with him. I was ashamed of him! I really think the whole world owes him! "With that, Xu Yingying strode toward the main house.


    Zhao Ziru and Yiyi don''t know what Xu Yingying is going to do. Seeing Xu Yingying go away, they immediately go to help Muyi.


    Mu Yi was angry by Xu Yingying. He waved his hands and said angrily, "if I don''t get up, I''m useless. This useless leg He beat his legs again in anger.


    "Yi, don''t do this. Mom, please, don''t do this." Zhao Ziru''s eyes were red with pain.


    She knew that her son at the moment was not acting. He was really resentful. He was useless.


    "Yi Yi, you hurry to find Mu Chen and Xiao''er to come over."


    Zhao Ziru orders Yiyi to move the soldiers.


    Although Xu Yingying can hold down Mu Yi, Xu Yingying is a rose with thorns. Although it is beautiful, it stabs the hand. It''s better to find Xiao''er. At least Xiao''er will not use violence against violence like Xu Yingying, but use rouke steel.


    "Good."


    Yiyi rushed to move the soldiers.


    After walking more than ten meters, suddenly came "Dang!" There was a loud noise.


    According to instinct to stop the pace, turn a look, startled, immediately run back.


    It turned out that Xu Yingying came into the room and took out a long watermelon knife. She threw the watermelon knife in front of Mu Yi''s eyes, and it made a sound when the knife touched the floor.


    Xu Yingying''s action can frighten Zhao Ziru and Yiyi. Even Muyi stops beating her legs and glares at Xu Yingying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Since you don''t want to stand up and your legs are useless, I''ll give you a watermelon knife. It''s sharp and long. If you cut it down, you can cut off your legs. It''s the best way to get you out of your way once and for all. You can sit in a wheelchair all your life without having to do rehabilitation. "


    Xu Yingying''s words, let three people all stare at her in black.


    She also doesn''t matter, just stand in front of Mu Yi and stare down at Mu Yi.


    The scene became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Mu Chen calm face is about to go, was Zhang Xiao a pull.


    The couple had been sleeping in the room, but the noise in the next room was so loud that they couldn''t sleep any more, so they had to come over and have a look.


    "That Xu Yingying is too much!"


    Mu Chen squeezed out his words coldly. If he didn''t know that his elder brother was carrying the psychology of rectifying Xu Yingying, he would never let Xu Yingying come to the door. How could a mild person like Ren doctor teach a student like Xu Yingying? No wonder big brother said she was a violent.


    Zhang Xiao stood by Xu Yingying, and immediately spoke for Xu Yingying: "doctor Xu seems to have gone too far. It''s better for elder brother. She''s also healing big brother. It''s just that she''s taking the edge of the sword. "


    Mu Chen slant head to look at just become oneself newlywed wife''s son, pick eyebrow, "you so good at doctor Xu?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I like doctor Xu very much. He is gentle and polite, natural and generous, and has good medical skills."


    Some people can''t be friends for a lifetime. Some people can become friends of a gentleman just by meeting them once.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying belong to the latter.


    She appreciates Xu Yingying.


    Mu Chen


    Gentle and polite, graceful, describes Xu Yingying, um, Mu Chen thinks it is a cow''s head, not a horse''s mouth, can''t touch the edge.


    It can be used to describe his beloved wife.


    "Muchen, don''t interfere in the matter between elder brother and doctor Xu. I believe doctor Xu can make elder brother stand up again." Zhang Xiao is like the Ascaris lumbricoides in Mu Chen''s belly. He can guess what Mu Chen thinks and gives Mu Chen preventive injections in advance.


    "Do you want me to watch her arrogantly punish my elder brother?" Mu Chen seems to be angry, but there is doting between eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "isn''t this the game set by big brother? Big brother set up his own Bureau. Let''s wait for him to solve it. We just need to watch. "


    Mu Chen''s language was blocked.


    Indeed, the elder brother asked Xu Yingying to take special care of him. However, if he wanted to treat Xu Yingying, now it is Xu Yingying who is repairing the elder brother, and the plot is reversed.


    How to say is a mother compatriot''s elder brother, Mu Chen is very difficult to achieve looks on coldly like Zhang Xiao.


    I don''t know that the couple are not far away. Mu Yi looks at the watermelon knife and Xu Yingying. Even if he is very angry, he refuses to take the knife and cut his leg.


    He also wants to seek justice for Chu Yun.


    How can he cut off his legs, so that he can really sit in a wheelchair all his life. Tang Qianyi will laugh to death when he knows.


    What he wants is the Tang family to be responsible for chuyun''s death, not for the Tang family''s success.


    "Doctor Xu!"


    Muyi has not yet action, Zhao Ziru white face quickly picked up the watermelon knife, angry way: "doctor Xu, what are you doing? Do you think it''s not enough? You, please come back! "


    She also wanted to let her eldest son and Xu Yingying have a spark. Now she would like to let Yingying leave immediately. She was terrified to see what Xu Yingying did.


    After living most of her life, Zhao Ziru, who was born rich and married into a rich family, could not tolerate Xu Yingying''s arrogant treatment of her son. All the previous thoughts were wiped clean by her. She only asked Xu Yingying to leave quickly and stop stimulating her poor son.


    "Mom, you and Yi go back to the house." Mu Yi converges to return to stare at Xu Ying Ying Ying''s sight, light cold ground says to mother. "Since doctor Ren let her replace her, she will be our family doctor in the future."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t drag Xu Yingying into the water, he won''t be called Muyi.


    He was afraid that Xu Yingying would only come here today.


    Since she said she was going to replace the doctor, he was not polite.


    Although He was so angry with her that he wanted to vomit blood. It was undeniable that she opened his eyes and refreshed his view on women.


    Reaching out, Muyi picked up the watermelon knife.


    "Easy!"


    "Young master!"


    Zhao Ziru and Yiyi think that Muyi is trying to cut off his leg when picking up the knife, and they are scared to cry.


    Who knows Mu Yi is to support the ground with a knife, and then take this to get up.


    After a while, he was shocked by Xu Yingying''s action. After sitting for a while, he recovered some strength and was able to get up again.


    Seeing that he just stood up with a knife instead of hurting himself, Zhao Ziru and Yiyi were relieved. Zhao Ziru, especially Zhao Ziru, had just been so nervous that she was about to break. Now, as soon as she relaxed, she found that her legs were weak.After Mu Yi stood up, he handed the watermelon knife to Xu Yingying, staring at Xu Yingying coldly, and said coldly, "this knife, I''ll cut you down later."


    Xu Yingying is smiling. Her name is very good, which is in line with her smile. She takes the watermelon knife, and she smiles: "I''ll wait for the day when the eldest young master has the ability to cut me down. But don''t let me reverse it. I like to use the scalpel, and the scalpel is more sharp."


    Mu Yi hums heavily, leaves her, and walks to the wheelchair at the corner of the wall step by step. He is really tired now and needs to sit back to the wheelchair for rest.


    Is this the end of a storm?


    Zhao Ziru looked stupidly, then swept to Xu Yingying, and inadvertently caught Xu Yingying''s cunning. Zhao Ziru suddenly burst into laughter and wasted most of her life. Xu Yingying''s attitude was very bad, but she was totally in pursuit of happiness.


    "Yi Yi, you clean the ground under the tree and prepare a new breakfast. Oh, it''s two. Doctor Xu came here early in the morning. I''m sure he hasn''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Zhao Ziru orders to finish Yiyi, she turns to go to the main house, but is not worried about Moyi at all.


    Yiyi takes a worried look at Muyi. Seeing that Muyi is struggling to get to the wheelchair, she puts down her mind and goes to clean the breakfast knocked over by Muyi on the ground.


    Zhang Xiao said to the man beside him: "see, doctor Xu is born to restrain the elder brother."


    Mu Chen holds her hand, "you are born to restrain me."


    Zhang Xiaochen said, "don''t be so garrulous. Let''s go and see big brother. " At the end of the play, two audiences can also show up.


    The couple walked over hand in hand.


    Mu Yi finally walked to the wheelchair, holding the armrest of the wheelchair, he sighed in his heart, and then could not wait to sit back in the wheelchair, exhausted him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    There is a beautiful shadow shaking in front of us.


    Xu Yingying squatted down in front of him, put the watermelon knife aside, and kneaded his legs skillfully.


    Mu Yi hummed: "the cat cries for the mouse - false compassion!"


    She''s the one who made him so tired. What''s he doing now?


    If it wasn''t for the lack of strength in his legs, he really wanted to kick this violent maniac out of the way.


    "Oh


    When Mu Yicai finished humming, Xu Yingying''s hand suddenly forced him to cry. He wanted to jump, but his foot was pinched by Xu Yingying. He couldn''t jump, so he could only stare at Xu Yingying with cannibal eyes.


    This violent maniac, how hateful!


    "The elder master, this is the false mercy of the cat crying the mouse."


    Moyi


    "Big brother, doctor Xu."


    Zhang Xiao tried his best to hold back a smile and said hello solemnly.


    Mu Yi and Xu Yingying found Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Xu Yingying temporarily let go of Mu Yi''s feet, stood up and responded to Zhang Xiao''s greeting with a smile. When she saw that the skin under Zhang Xiao''s collar was printed with bruises, she knew clearly and glanced at Mu Chen who didn''t greet her with a straight face.


    Mu Chen is really do not want to say hello to Xu Yingying, who called Xu Yingying to rectify his big brother.


    He walked behind his big brother and pushed the wheelchair to go.


    "Third young master." Xu Yingying stopped Mu Chen and said, "the eldest young master just walked a long way. He needs to massage it for him, so he will be more comfortable. If the third young master knows how to massage, he can be pushed away. If the third young master doesn''t know, please leave him behind. "


    Mu Chen just want to say what, Zhang Xiao''s eyes Piao come over, love wife''s eyes but contain warning meaning, Mu Chen finally is bitterly gave up to push away big brother.


    "Miss Zhang, I''ll give you a massage first." Xu Yingying''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is so good that Muyi is crazy. This violent maniac was originally aimed at him and is very good to others.


    Okay, okay, he''s only targeting violent people.


    "Third young master, if you really love Miss Zhang very much, please give her a vacation. Don''t make too much trouble." When Xu Yingying squats back to Mu Yi again and helps Mu Yi massage her legs, she suddenly says Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen suddenly black face.


    Is this woman accusing him of being too greedy for pleasure last night and causing trouble to Zhang Xiao?


    She can see through her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao is red faced.


    She did not expect that Xu Yingying would say such words.


    Indeed, Mu Chen too greedy Huan, her body is still a little soft, want to lie back on the bed to continue to make up sleep, if not Mu Yi side of the movement is too big, she really won''t come to see.


    But Xu Yingying, an unmarried girl, sees Mu Chen''s greedy joy and dares to remind Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao''s affection for Xu Yingying immediately burst out, this friend, she Zhangxiao is made!


    Mu Yi looks at her younger brother and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s face is so red that she dare not face Mu Yi''s eyes. However, Mu Yi still sees the black circles under her eyes and her weakness that she can''t cover up. At the moment, she also feels distressed and stares at her brother.


    Mu Chen is to recruit who provokes who, how to turn the fire of war to him.


    He can be said to be the bridegroom last night. Every man is allowed to be a hungry wolf on the wedding night. He becomes a hungry wolf once and becomes the object of criticism.


    Well, he was a little greedy. From last night, to midnight, and then to this morning, he tossed Zhang Xiao.


    After that, his control point is.


    Xiaozhang really loves him.


    If you love her, give her a vacation.


    See in Xu Ying Ying Ying is also for Zhang Xiaohao, Mu Chen is magnanimous ground does not care with this violent maniac.


    "Miss Zhang, after you have breakfast, have a good rest." Xu Yingying said to Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiaohong said in a low voice: "doctor Xu, can you save me some face?"


    Xu Yingying turned her head to look at her and laughed, "I''m sorry, it''s my mouth."


    She stabbed Mu Chen like that just now, it is intentional.


    Who taught the third young master to look on her face.


    If it was not for the heartache that the teacher was tossed by Mu Yi, she would not come to Mu''s house to see her face.


    "Mu Chen."


    At this time, Muyi also put on the airs of big brother, "I''m ok. You take Xiaoer to have breakfast. Xiaoer, don''t be busy today. I''m not in the mood to help you take care of MUA today He became Zhang Xiao''s uncle. It was difficult to speak openly. He could only use Muya as a shield to let Zhang Xiao rest at home.


    Zhang Xiao is really eager to find a hole in the ground.


    Even if Mu Yi didn''t say it clearly, she could also hear the deep meaning of his words.


    The little couple soon fled.


    When two people go away, Muyi glances at the woman in front of her and hums coldly: "are you very experienced?" He is to point to Xu Yingying to see through the affair of Mu Chen greedy Huan at a glance.Xu Yingying responded coldly: "don''t forget what my major is."


    She''s a doctor.


    "I am a full-time doctor, that is to say, I am proficient in gynecology. There is nothing I can''t see." Xu Yingying or explained, "I love Miss Zhang''s dark circles, her eyes are very beautiful, did not sleep well, with black circles, affected her beautiful eyes."


    Moyi


    He suddenly felt that in front of Xu Yingying, all of them were naked and could be seen clearly by Xu Yingying.


    Xu felt that his legs were no longer comfortable after massage.


    "Young master, doctor Xu, are you going to eat breakfast inside or outside?" Yiyi came out and asked in a voice not far away.


    Xu Yingying stood up and replied, "I''ll eat in the house, but you''ll eat outside."


    Muyi immediately retorted: "why do you eat in the house, but I want to eat outside the house." It''s winter now. It''s cold outside.


    Xu Yingying glanced at him, "I will not lose my temper, sweep the breakfast down on the ground, dirty the floor, and add trouble to others."


    Mu Yi''s face turned green again.


    "Young master Mu''s face is very green, green belongs to environmental protection." Xu Yingying banter, let Mu Yi''s face turn black.


    "Xu Yingying, I am your boss now. If you are arrogant, believe me or not, I will deduct your salary!"


    Xu Yingying grinned: "it seems that the person in charge of the family now is the third young master. Naturally, the person who gives me the salary is the third young master, not the young master you admire. The third young master does not dare to deduct my salary."


    Mu Yi cold hum: "don''t forget Mu Chen is my brother."


    "What about my brother? The third young master has entered the door of wife and slave. He will be eaten to death by Miss Zhang."


    Moyi


    This violent maniac is the rebirth of Sun Wukong. He can see through everything with his eyes of fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Zhang family.


    Ling Hongyu cooked breakfast for her family today. As soon as she put each breakfast on the dining table, she heard steady footsteps coming from the stairs. She didn''t have to look at it and knew it was Yi Xiujie.


    Since Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing fell in love, Yi Xiujie always went out in the morning and came back late at night. Mother and son often did not meet each other.


    Ling Hongyu knows that her son is deliberately avoiding herself, for fear that she will force him to stay with Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin comes to accompany Ling Hongyu every day. Although she doesn''t like Chang Xin in her heart, Ling Hongyu is more inclined to Chang Xin than Ye Qing. Chang Xin also goes to the company to look for Yi Xiujie, who is dumped by Yi Xiujie every time.


    "Xiujie."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she goes straight out of the room. Ling Hongyu comes out of the restaurant and stops Yi Xiujie, who has already walked to the door of the house. Yi Xiujie didn''t expect her mother to get up so early. After stopping, he turned to look at Ling Hongyu and said faintly, "good morning, mom."


    Ling Hongyu, with a smile on her face, walks up to Yi Xiujie. The height of mother and son is a little different. She needs to raise her face to face Yi Xiujie. Seeing Yi Xiujie''s face which is three points similar to her ex husband''s, Ling Hongyu''s smile is a little stiff, and there is no difference on the surface.


    "Why don''t you go downstairs before breakfast?" Ling Hongyu said that she was going to pull Yi Xiujie back.


    Yi Xiujie took away his mother''s hand without trace. "Mom, I don''t want to eat. You can eat it. I''ll go first." With that, he turned to leave.


    "You''re looking for Ye Qing, aren''t you?" Ling Hongyu can no longer maintain a smile, turned to Yi Xiujie''s face, said: "Xiujie, mother told you many times, Ye Qing is not suitable for you, she can''t help you in the career, mother is for you, how can''t you listen to mother''s advice."


    Yi Xiujie looks at his mother coldly. Ling hongyuming knows that this son is very cold sometimes, but she is his mother. He looks at himself with such cold eyes, which makes her feel more and more dissatisfied with Ye Qing.


    It seems that she is going to find Ye Qing again.


    That woman is also cheeky, think Xiujie love her, can succeed in the top?


    As long as Ling Hongyu disagrees, Ye Qing will not want to be her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, it''s me who got married to live. I think Ye Qing is suitable for me. Also, I have said many times that I am married, not an assistant. I don''t need Ye Qing to bring me much help in my career. I just want her to give me a warm family. Mom is good for me, I know, mom is also a person from the past, mom was also uncle once separated, what is the reason, mom forgot? Mother has suffered so much. Do you want to transfer the pain you suffered to your son now? "


    Ling Hongyu changed her face.


    She didn''t expect Yi Xiujie to refute her like this.


    "Xiujie, mom is different from you. Your grandparents can''t give your mother a better one, but she can find you a better one and help you now. Who is a parent doesn''t want to leave the best for his children. Mother is really for you. " Ling Hongyu earnestly advised, "Miss Chang is very fond of you. Try to talk about it. Maybe you will find that Miss Chang is a hundred times better than Ye Qing."


    "No matter how many times Chang Xin is better than Ye Qing, I want Ye Qing. I don''t want anyone but her."


    "Yi Xiujie!"


    Ling Hongyu''s face turned green with anger.


    She glared at Yi Xiujie. "Do you want to piss mom off?"


    Yi Xiujie looked at his mother''s green face coldly. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said coldly, "Mom, I''ll go to work first. I''ll wait until I''m free later." Said, he crossed his mother and left, walked two steps and then turned around and said: "Mom, don''t take advantage of my busy work to find Ye Qing''s trouble."


    Ling Hongyu has a black face this time.


    The son also guessed that she would go to find Ye Qing''s trouble and warned her first.


    "Yi Xiujie, when you grow up, your wings are hard. You don''t take your mother seriously. You are really angry with me." Ling Hongyu shouts angrily at her son''s back. She doesn''t care about her eldest son because he is very obedient. Besides helping Zhang Xiao, she doesn''t worry about him. Her mother and son are not worried about her son.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t respond to his mother''s cry. He went into the garage and drove out his Mercedes. A servant had already opened the door of the villa. Ling Hongyu watched Yi Xiujie leave the villa like that.


    "One day, I will break you up!" Ling Hongyu snorted coldly.


    To hurt Ye Qing is to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao, she can''t move yet, but ye Qing, she can move at any time.


    Turning back to the room, Ling Hongyu called Chang Xin and asked Chang Xin to chase Yi Xiujie backward. Chang Xin said in a bit of distress: "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t have any action, it''s Yi Zong who ignores me."


    "Won''t you go to Ye Qing? Chang Xin, my aunt has made it clear that as long as I have my life, I will not agree with Ye Qing to become my daughter-in-law. "Chang Xin''s heart brightens up over the phone. Yes, she can find Ye Qing.


    Ling Hongyu''s words reassured Chang Xin. It''s useless for Ye Qing to get Yi Xiujie''s love. Let alone that Yi Xiujie is Ling Hongyu''s son. He is young, promising and rich. He is just an ordinary person. If his parents do not agree to a marriage, marriage is also full of disputes and conflicts, which will end in a dark end.


    "Auntie, I know what to do."


    Ling Hongyu gave a hum and hung up with satisfaction.


    She doesn''t do it. She uses Chang Xin to do it.


    On the stairs came the sound of footsteps, this time by Zhang Haotian.


    Ling Hongyu''s angry face disappeared immediately, and she welcomed Zhang Haotian with a smile. When Zhang Haotian came in front of her, she helped Zhang Haotian arrange his suit and said softly, "Haotian, I cooked breakfast in person today, which you love."


    Zhang Haotian looked at the door of the house and asked casually, "Xiujie doesn''t eat breakfast?" Yi Xiujie doesn''t eat breakfast at home, which has been going on for months.


    Ling Hongyu said angrily: "with Ye Qing, he will have breakfast at home. Let alone breakfast, he won''t even pay attention to my mother."


    Zhang Haotian fixed his eyes on linghongyu.


    Ling Hongyu was looked down upon by him, and the monk was confused.


    "Haotian, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Haotian collected her eyes, and lightly left a sentence: "Hongyu, you have been sorry for Xiujie, don''t stop Xiujie and Ye Qing together, lest he hate you in the future."


    With that, he went to the restaurant by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Zhang Haotian''s mindless words make Ling Hongyu confused. How can she feel sorry for Xiujie? She gave birth to and raised Xiujie. She is Xiujie''s own mother. Although she dare not say that she dotes on Xiujie, she still has a love for Xiujie. If she does not love Xiujie, she will not force Xiujie to find a rich family in law.


    After all, Xiujie and her two youngest sons are different. Zhang Yu and his brothers are useless. They are all the descendants of the Zhang family. They can inherit the property of the Zhang family. Zhang Haotian always dotes on the two sons and will not let them suffer losses.


    Even if Zhang Xiao inherits the Haotian group, Ling Hongyu also believes that Zhang Haotian will definitely arrange for the future of his two sons, and will not let Zhang Xiao have a chance to bully his son.


    Fang Xiao just tries to control all her property.


    "Haotian."


    Although Ling Hongyu was confused by Zhang Haotian''s words, she was not a fool. After hearing Zhang Haotian''s words, she immediately followed Zhang Haotian into the restaurant to find out.


    "Haotian, what did you mean by that remark just now? Why am I sorry for Xiujie? But if you want to talk about love, I''ll mend your heart. " With that, Ling Hongyu sat down beside Zhang Haotian and looked at Zhang Haotian wrongly. "I have paid a lot of effort for this leader, and I have done my best to serve you father and son. Occasionally, I really ignored Xiujie. Yes, I really am sorry for Xiujie, but it is for your father and son three people. Xiujie can blame me, you can not."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t look at her and just ate his breakfast.


    When Ling Hongyu finished, he looked at her and said gently, "have breakfast."


    Ling Hongyu is angry and feels that Zhang Haotian has something to hide from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    A black Mercedes Benz from far and near, a few minutes later arrived at the gate of Haotian group, but failed to drive straight in, because Chang Xin blocked its way.


    The moment Yi Xiujie in the car saw Chang Xin, his face was covered with ice.


    "Xiujie." Chang Xin came over with a smile, "Xiujie, I heard that you haven''t had breakfast, so I sent you one."


    Yi Jie rolled down the window and said, "thank you, ye Qingdi." He said that he was about to roll up the window, but Chang Xin reached out to stop him. Yi Xiujie''s face was even colder. He said in a cold voice: "Miss Chang, please move your hand."


    With the support of Ling Hongyu, Chang Xin thought that she was a miss of Chang family. She smilingly handed her breakfast to her through the open window. "Xiujie, this is my heart. In order to deliver breakfast to you, I have been standing here for more than an hour. It''s so cold. Do you have the heart to brush my kindness?"


    Yi Xiujie stares at her coldly.


    This woman is really cheeky.


    Yi Xiujie also knows that the reason why Chang Xin is brazen is that he has his mother behind him.


    Reaching out, Yi Xiujie takes Chang Xin''s breakfast. Chang Xin is overjoyed. Who knows the next moment, Yi Xiujie throws the breakfast out of the window on the other side and throws it to the ground. Chang Xin''s heart is trampled on.


    "Xiujie."


    Chang Xin changed her face.


    Yi Xiujie is indifferent, but he is very polite. He has never done anything out of the ordinary. Today, in front of so many employees, he threw Chang Xin''s breakfast out of the car on the spot.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t even look at her and goes to roll his own window. Chang Xin''s hand has not yet shrunk out, and he doesn''t care.


    Or often Xin is afraid that his hand will be broken, with a lightning speed retracted hand, to make his hand from suffering.


    "In the evening, I''ll take Miss Chang to a place."


    When Chang Xin is very angry, Yi Xiujie coldly puts aside a sentence, and makes Chang Xinxin crazy. He wants to ask Yi Xiujie where to take her. Yi Xiujie has already driven into the company.


    Chang Xin didn''t follow in.


    She triumphantly returned to her car and drove away.


    Dozens of minutes later, her car stopped in front of a shop that was still being renovated.


    It was Ye Qing''s hot pot shop. Ye Qing was greeting the decorators to drink tea. When she saw Chang Xin coming, her beautiful eyes flashed, neither welcoming nor surprised.


    Chang Xin is not in a hurry. She slowly looks at Ye Qing''s hot pot shop. Now it''s winter, and many people like to gather together to eat hot pot. It''s the best season for hot pot business.


    Ye Qing is still a bit of investment vision, know at this time to open business.


    The store is quite large, nearly 200 square meters. It was originally two storefronts. It was opened up by Ye Qing and became a facade. Only then would it have such a spacious area.


    After looking at it, Chang Xincai went into the store and went to the center of the store and said to Ye Qing with pride: "Ye Qing, can you speak with me?"


    Ye Qing looked at her but didn''t refuse. She said with a smile: "there is a snack shop on the opposite side. If Miss Chang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll invite Miss Chang to sit down and have some snacks."Chang Xin turns to the opposite dim sum shop along Ye Qing''s line of sight. In fact, it''s a cake shop that covers a large area. It''s just that it''s more than making cakes.


    Seeing that Chang Xin didn''t mean to refuse, Ye Qing politely made an invitation to Chang Xin. He took the lead in going out and said with a smile to the decoration workers: "everyone is busy first. I''ll buy some snacks for you to taste later."


    "Let''s thank the landlady first."


    Decoration workers all smile to thank Ye Qing. Since they took over Ye Qing''s project, Ye Qing not only prepared three meals a day for them, but also often bought some snacks for them.


    In their line of work, they seldom meet such a good talker as Ye Qing. If they are good at talking and treat them well, they will start their work quickly and the decoration project can progress quickly.


    It would have taken another ten days, but now it only takes three days to complete.


    Chang Xin went to her car, opened the car lock and was about to get on. Ye Qing said behind her, "Miss Chang, after this road, you don''t have to drive any more."


    Chang Xin looked at the distance along the way. After thinking about it, she gave up driving.


    With a smile, Ye Qing leads Chang Xin across the road and into the snack shop.


    From Chang Xin''s appearance, Ye Qing has always been smiling, which makes Chang Xin extremely uncomfortable. In the face of her rival, she can still smile. I''m afraid Ye Qing is the only one.


    They picked a table and sat down. Ye Qing should often come to this shop to eat snacks. She skillfully ordered the waiter to bring some of her favorite snacks and a cup of milk tea. Chang Xin was looking at the dim sum menu prepared for the guests.


    Soon, Chang Xin also asked for a few.


    She deliberately chose the most expensive.


    Because it''s Ye Qing''s treat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "I don''t know what Miss Chang wants from me?" Ye Qing took a sip of milk tea and looked at Chang Xin with a smile. Chang Xin sees her smile like a flower, and her heart becomes more and more blocked.


    Also smile on the face, said: "also nothing, not for Xiujie."


    "Xiujie, what''s wrong with Xiujie?" Ye Qing does not understand the appearance of a face, let Chang Xin want to sneer, this Ye Qing is a double faced person, too good at acting.


    At the Zhang family''s banquet, Chang Xin told Ye Qing directly that she liked Xiujie, and that she was Ye Qing''s rival in love. Now that she got to the point, Ye Qing pretended that she didn''t understand.


    Such a woman, in addition to good looks, good figure, which is worthy of Yi Xiujie?


    Chang Xin stepped on Ye Qing under her feet in her heart.


    "Ye Qing, as I said, I like Xiujie."


    Ye Qing nodded, "I know, you told me. To tell you the truth, I appreciate Miss Chang''s courage to love and dare to say it. When she loves, she speaks out boldly. This courage is commendable. "


    Listen, is this what you should say to your rival?


    "Is this your attitude to yepi


    Ye Qing''s innocent face asked, "Miss Chang means that when I see you, I should show you your face?"


    Chang Xin sneered, "Ye Qing, I don''t like to beat around the bush. What kind of ghost idea do you have in mind? You''d better put it bluntly. Don''t look innocent."


    Ye Qing was more innocent. "I don''t have any ghost idea. It''s Miss Chang''s words that let me try my best to guess. Dare you, Miss Chang thinks my attitude towards you is wrong. How should I deal with my rival in love?" She quickly picked up her cup of milk tea and threw it at Chang Xin. Chang Xin was unprepared. Ye Qing was suddenly in trouble. Chang Xin was thrown right by the cup of milk tea.


    "Ye Qing!"


    Chang Xin is suddenly angry, while hastily pulling out a paper towel to wipe the milk tea on his face, while glaring at Ye Qing.


    Milk tea also stained Chang Xin''s clothes.


    She was in a hurry to wipe off the milk tea on her clothes.


    Ye Qing was extremely innocent. Her beautiful eyes twinkled, and her two ruddy lips opened and closed one by one. She said angrily to Chang Xin: "Miss Chang doesn''t think I don''t treat you like my rival. I have to do it as usual. Miss Chang is also very right. When you meet your rival, you should be extremely jealous. It''s really me who smiles at you like me. I''ve corrected it. "


    "Ye Qing, you..."


    Chang Xin is angry with Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing smiles at her, which makes her feel that Ye Qing is deep-seated. She can smile at her enemies when she comes to her door. She stabs Ye Qing with her words. Unexpectedly, she falls into Ye Qing''s scheme and is thrown over by a cup of milk tea by Ye Qing.


    Chang Xin realizes that Ye Qing is really not as easy to deal with as it seems.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I''ve said it all. I''ll listen, but don''t take up too much of my time. My shop is still in the decoration stage. I''m very busy. " Ye Qing gathered up a smile, her eyes became sharp and incomparable, coldly gouged out the face of Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin originally wanted to use milk tea to splash Ye Qing like Ye Qing did. Seeing that Ye Qing had been staring at herself and knew that Ye Qing had been on guard, she temporarily pressed the impulse of revenge and sneered: "Ye Qing, you are arrogant in front of me and can''t save you. Xiujie will be mine sooner or later. I came here today to persuade you to quit the fight. When I''m in a good mood, you don''t want to move yourself Xiujie, break up. "


    Ye Qing is extremely funny. She has never seen an arrogant woman like Chang Xin. She really thinks that with Ling Hongyu''s support, she is Yi Xiujie''s wife?


    "Miss Chang, go and ask Xiujie to break up with me. As long as Xiujie is willing to break up with me, I will never entangle him and give him to you. It''s not true love that can be taken away. "


    Ye Qing is generous and tells Chang Xin that it''s not that she doesn''t want to break up with Yi Xiujie, but that Yi Xiujie doesn''t want to break up with her. We should know that Yi Xiujie was the first one to get emotional between them. She didn''t want to accept Yi Xiujie. She had a car accident and went to the hell''s gate to turn around. She was willing to accept Yi Xiujie''s love after seeing everything.


    Emotionally, she always has the upper hand.


    Yi Xiujie spoils her in his heart. What he fears most is that she leaves him.


    This Chang Xin is a narcissistic and arrogant woman. Ye Qing doesn''t know who gave Chang Xin such capital to clamour and let her leave the fight.


    I heard Zhang Xiao mention the second miss of Shen family who is infatuated with Mu Chen before. Ye Qing thinks that Shen Ying''er is a woman with a big chest and no brain. Unexpectedly, Chang Xin is also a woman with a big chest and no brain.


    Chang Xin laughed: "I don''t have to look for it. Xiujie told me that he would take me to a place in the evening."


    This is the real purpose of her coming to find Ye Qing. Tell Ye Qing what Yi Xiujie wants to take her out in the evening. Let Ye Qing be jealous and let Ye Qing quarrel with Yi Xiujie.


    Chang Xin is a narcissistic and arrogant woman on the surface. In fact, it''s all her scheming. She deliberately uses her narcissistic and arrogant attitude to confuse Ye Qing and make her underestimate her rival.Mr. Chang and his wife are both stingy people. If Chang Xin can get the attention of both husband and wife, if there is no means, how can he stay in Chang''s family as a little white-collar worker, and he can freely go in and out of Chang''s house, and be taken to various parties by his wife.


    Ye Qing closed eyebrow, although it''s just a moment, also be staring at her to see Chang Xin capture.


    Knowing that her words set off a storm in Ye Qing''s heart, Chang Xin is a little proud. She hopes that the evening will come soon, and she will know where Yi Xiujie will take her.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Qing quickly returned to normal, light coldly should be, "that Miss Chang can seize the opportunity, Xiujie night is rarely with a woman out."


    In my heart, I guess what Yi Xiujie means.


    Chang Xin''s words, Ye Qing has no doubt.


    If Yi Xiujie didn''t say that, Chang Xin won''t come here to say it. No wonder Chang Xin is so arrogant. It''s because Yi Xiujie said that to her.


    Where will Yi Xiujie take Chang Xin in the evening?


    Chang Xin said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. I will take the chance."


    Ye Qing bites her teeth.


    She''s really jealous.


    He has known Yi Xiujie for nine years. Apart from Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie keeps a distance from other women. Even when he goes to business, he doesn''t take other women anywhere alone. How could he tell Chang Xin that he would take Chang Xin to a place? Where would he go?


    As soon as she was jealous, she even made Chang Xin remember to seize the opportunity


    Ye Qing''s heart is depressed.


    If you want to love quietly, there will always be trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Even if ye Qing disguised it well, Chang Xin knew that her words had an effect, so she pretended to look at the time, and then said to Ye Qing sheepishly, "Ye Qing, I have to go to work, go first."


    With that, she also took out her purse from her pocket, took out a thousand yuan from it and put it on the table top. She said boldly, "this time, I asked for it, and the rest of the money doesn''t have to be returned to me."


    Then he walked haughtily with his handbag in his hand.


    When ordering food just now, Chang Xin specially ordered the most expensive one, but in the end she paid for it herself.


    Ye Qing laughingly picked up the 1000 yuan, and then looked at Chang Xin''s arrogant departure, and shook his head again.


    But thinking of Chang Xin''s words, she couldn''t help calling Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie has been busy with business in the office. Suddenly he receives a call from Ye Qing. He holds a signature pen in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He laughs without saying anything.


    "Miss me?"


    Ye Qingpi smiles, but he doesn''t smile. "Do you want me to miss you? More beautiful women miss you This is very sour.


    No matter who it is, as long as the heart, there will be jealous that day.


    Ye Qing is not a saint. Naturally, she will be jealous, especially Chang Xin, because Chang Xin is too arrogant, too narcissistic and supported by Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Xiujie listened to his beloved''s sour words, immediately guessed the reason, asked: "Changxin to find you?"


    "How dare you make an appointment to cultivate your feelings in the evening?"


    Yi Xiujie''s words make Ye Qing even more sour and soft.


    "Ye Qing, you think too much." Yi Xiujie put down his pen and explained in a soft voice: "I told Chang Xin that I would take her to a place in the evening, which is definitely not what you think. I want to solve her, let her die, entangle my mind, and return our quiet two people world


    After listening to Yi Xiujie''s explanation, Ye Qing was in a better mood and asked him, "can taking her to a place make her die?"


    "In fact, it''s not to let her die, it''s to let my mother die."


    What can make Ling Hongyu die is that she is very happy and innocent Ye Qing cried: "you don''t want to take Chang Xin to the nightclub, do you? It''s a place where women suffer a lot if they go there


    Yi Xiujie snorted coldly: "who told her to pester me and go to find you. My mom just used her to break us up when I didn''t know? As long as Chang Xin loses her innocence, even if she is president Chang''s own daughter, my mother will not want me to marry her again. What''s more, she is not the real daughter of President Chang at all, but a niece. "


    Ye Qing


    She didn''t know that Yi Xiujie had such a fierce side.


    "Xiujie, that''s too cruel for a girl."


    "Yeqing, I don''t want to hurt anyone. She''s going to provoke me. I''ve made it clear to everyone that I''m Yi Xiujie. In my life, if you don''t marry me, Chang Xin will plunge in. It''s just like flying to the branches to become a Phoenix. A woman like her, who is ambitious and willing to be used by my mother, will give her a fatal blow."


    After a pause, he still said: "it is to scare her, let people accidentally bump into, help her make some gossip, my mother will not use her."


    Hearing that Yi Xiujie didn''t really want Chang Xin to lose her innocence, she was just frightened, so Ye Qing let go. She is most afraid that Yi Xiujie will destroy Chang Xin and break the law. Yi Xiujie just frightens Chang Xin. Even if he knows what Yi Xiujie means, he can''t help it.


    What Yi Xiujie wants is to let everyone understand that whoever doesn''t want to stick it up will send them to the nightclub, where there are more men who can help them solve their loneliness problems.


    There is Yi Xiujie beating Chang Xin like that. Who would like to be Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing''s feelings and smile, "when I''m by your side, I hope I''m all of you. Even Xiao''er can''t separate your attention. Now that I''m in the company and you''re in the store, there''s no defense


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did this man become so overbearing!


    "Yi Xiujie, you are really hiding it. You are more domineering than Mr. mu." Ye Qing hem ha, smile but can''t hold up, feel happy for friends, "ignore you first, I go busy, you too, what do you want to eat at noon, I''ll do it for you."


    "I''ll eat whatever you do, and I''m not picky. Ye Qing, do you want to think about what I just said? " Yi Xiujie is not as picky as Mu Chen. He doesn''t eat sour, spicy or bitter.


    Ye Qing couldn''t keep up with Yi Xiujie''s thinking and asked in a daze: "what did you say to me just now? Oh, you said a lot of things. Which one do you mean? What about Chang Xin? You can do it. I''ll support you. It''s better for you to deal with Chang Xin than for me, because it''s you who make Chang Xin die faster. If I make it, Chang Xin will only fight bravely. "


    Yi Xiujie is silent on the phone.


    A minute later, he said in a low voice, "when did we go through the formalities?"


    Now it''s Ye Qing''s turn to be silent.


    "Yeqing?"


    "Your mother won''t agree. Even if we go through the formalities, she will try her best to divorce us. We''d better wait for a while.""You just said that you trust each other, don''t you believe me? Ye Qing, I will give you happiness. "


    "Be busy first, and I''ll go back to the store."


    Ye Qing shifted the topic and made it clear that she did not want to talk about marriage.


    She, more or less, is still a little tangled.


    She is different from Zhang Xiao. Even Zhang Haotian doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to marry Mu Chen, but Zhang Haotian still relies on Zhang Xiao, so he doesn''t dare to break up Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen too strongly. What can Ling Hongyu fear from her Ye Qing? No, If she married Yi Xiujie, she didn''t know what kind of moth Ling Hongyu had made.


    At that time, Yi Xiujie will be even more in a dilemma.


    Today, Yi Xiujie is already a sandwich cake, sandwiched between his mother and Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie, actually very pitiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Put down the mobile phone, Yi Xiujie looks at the mobile phone in silence, his lips are pursed tightly.


    "Bell bell." The inside phone rang, bringing his thoughts back to reality.


    Reaching out and pressing the hands-free, the Secretary''s clear voice came: "Vice President Yi, the president is looking for you, let you see him now."


    "Well, I see."


    After sitting in silence for two minutes, Yi Xiujie picked up his mobile phone and walked out of his desk. Soon after, he appeared in the president''s office. Zhang Haotian should have just arrived. When he came in, Zhang Haotian pointed to the bag on the tea table, which contained two boxes of things in a disposable lunch box.


    "Xiujie, that''s what your mother asked me to bring to you. When your mother saw that you didn''t eat, she went out for fear that you would be hungry."


    Zhang Haotian poured himself a cup of warm boiled water. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, he came to Yi Xiujie and motioned for Yi Xiujie to sit down.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ve already eaten it."


    Yi Xiujie just glanced at the food brought by Zhang Haotian and didn''t start to open the bag.


    Zhang Haotian smiles, puts the cup on the tea table, and looks at Yi Xiujie''s cold eyes. Wen Sheng advises: "Xiujie, I know everything in the morning. Don''t blame your mother. Your mother is really for you. Although Ye Qing saved my Xiao''er, I can''t thank her enough, but she really can''t help you in her career. In life, she should be a good wife. As you said, you marry a wife, not an assistant. You can manage the relationship between you and Ye Qing well. I will help you persuade her from your mother


    Ling Hongyu killed Yi Xiujie''s father, but Yi Xiujie did not know. If Yi Xiujie knew about it, he would not forgive his mother. Now Ling Hongyu is trying to break up Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing because she is a good match. The love between her mother and her son has added cracks, which is not a good thing for Ling Hongyu after all.


    Zhang Haotian is angry at Ling Hongyu''s deceit and regrets that he misunderstood Wenli and ignores Zhang Xiao''s growth. However, he is biased against Ling Hongyu, not only because Ling Hongyu is his beloved wife, but also because Ling Hongyu helped him give birth to two sons. Ling Hongyu will do so many things, and he can not get rid of the relationship, he takes half of the responsibility.


    Since he was a grasshopper on the same rope, he could only protect Ling Hongyu, and could not expose her evil deeds to the sun.


    "Xiao''er didn''t come to the company today. Is she uncomfortable? Did she call you?" Zhang Haotian soon turned to Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie''s face doesn''t change. Even if Zhang Haotian says that he wants to help his mother persuade him, he doesn''t show his gratitude. His view on Zhang Haotian was as early as when ye Qing was seriously injured in hospital. Zhang Haotian forced him to go back to the company and began to change his mind. He no longer trusted Zhang Haotian wholeheartedly as before.


    "It may be that MUA can''t walk away." Yi Xiujie answered coldly, "she didn''t call me. If uncle is worried about her, uncle can call her."


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen register to get a certificate, but they don''t want to let their father know. Yi Xiujie doesn''t say that.


    Zhang Haotian has a friend of the director in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he only orders the other party. If Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen go to register, they will be stopped if their certificates are not complete. They do not remind each other. Once they go through the formalities, they will inform him. Moreover, where will the director of the Bureau keep staring at the following things, so that Zhang Haotian has not received the news that Zhang Xiao is married.


    Zhang Haotian thought that his command in advance, as well as holding the household register, could prevent his daughter from marrying without permission. Who ever thought that his daughter had already become Mu Chen''s legal wife.


    "I don''t know what Xiao''er thinks. If a good daughter doesn''t do it, she has to be a nanny. Looking at her living under the same roof with Mu Chen, I''m always scared. Xiujie, you advise her a little more. No matter how good Mu Chen is, she is not her lover. She really follows Mu Chen. She would rather go far than kill her. " Zhang Haotian said with a headache, "she seldom answers my phone calls."


    Yi Xiujie did not answer.


    After talking to himself for a few words, Zhang Haotian said, "go and be busy. The breakfast your mother asked me to bring you, you take it with you


    Yi Xiujie stood up in silence and took his breakfast out of the president''s office. When he passed the Secretary''s office, he gave the breakfast to the Secretary, saying it was for the Secretary to eat.


    The secretary is flattered, quickly thanks, Yi Xiujie''s people have gone far.


    Zhang Haotian still sat on the sofa, picked up the water cup again and drank slowly.


    A few minutes later, one of his bodyguards knocked on the door and closed the door to the office.


    The bodyguard came to Zhang Haotian and called respectfully, "master." Then he took out a business card from the bag of his suit, handed it to Zhang Haotian respectfully, and said, "master, this is the business card of the best contact person to inquire about the information."


    Zhang Haotian took the card and looked at it, frowning: "are you sure it''s this one? I''ve used this firm before, and I''m not satisfied with the results. "


    In order to find out the designer of Qilin villa, he spent a lot of money asking many detective agencies to help him find out the information. As a result, they all gave him some specious answers. If his daughter didn''t admit it, he didn''t know how much it would cost to find someone."Compared with other families, this one is the best," the bodyguard explained


    Zhang Haotian released his frown. "Well, go out. Don''t let anyone know about this, especially master Xiujie."


    "Good."


    The bodyguard retired respectfully.


    Zhang Haotian frowns again when he throws his business card on the tea table. The strongest source of information is the flame door. But Ning Zhiyuan has a complaint with him. He can''t ask the flame door for help. Right! Zhang Haotian suddenly thought of Er Donghao.


    Your family''s information network is also very powerful, and can be as famous as the flame gate. If you ask Er Donghao to help him, what does he want to find out?


    He needs to confirm whether his beloved wife really killed Yi Xiujie''s father. If so, whether Ling Hongyu knew anything about it when he did it. Although he said that the matter had moved to other places, if there were witnesses, Yi Xiujie was determined to destroy his family with justice. Then Ling Hongyu''s prison sentence is indispensable.


    What''s more, he wants to know who sent him the anonymous letter, which is the most important point.


    That person must be in the know, so I don''t know what the purpose of his anonymous letter is. No matter what it is, Zhang Haotian wants to get rid of the other party, and can''t let the other party disclose Ling Hongyu''s affairs to the world. Fortunately, there is no witness for Ling Hongyu to harm her ex husband, which makes Zhang Haotian feel relieved.


    After knowing the truth of the past, Zhang Haotian felt pain, repented and complained. After calming down today, he still chose a way to protect Ling Hongyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Zhang Haotian is not Ling Hongyu, but his favorite woman. There are his two sons behind Ling Hongyu. If Ling Hongyu is punished by law, what will happen to his two sons?


    Zhang Xiao will certainly not let his two sons feel better.


    Zhang Haotian''s concern about Zhang Xiao is to try his best to mend the relationship between father and daughter. The relationship between father and daughter is good. For his sake, Zhang Xiao may not punish his two younger brothers too much.


    Zhang Haotian immediately called Er Donghao on the pretext that he promised to talk about cooperation with ER Donghao. However, he did not know that he was sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, which brought a lot of trouble after Zhang Xiao.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just after talking with ER Donghao, Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone rings again. It''s a strange number. He answers the strange call with his eyebrows.


    "Zhang Zong, it''s me, Yixue."


    Yi Xuejiao Didi''s words came, Zhang Haotian immediately shook three shaking, the whole body covered with goose bumps. That hateful old woman is old, and she still thinks she is in her twenties or eighties. If a little girl in her twenties or eighties whines a few times, it will make a man''s bones soft. Yi''s whine will only make people sick.


    Zhang Haotian immediately cut off the call.


    Yixue didn''t give up and called several times, but Zhang Haotian didn''t answer. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Yixue called him again, giving him a bad feeling that the old woman was trying to fix his posture.


    He paid 600000 yuan. What else does Yixue want?


    He took 600000 yuan to sleep with young girls, and he could sleep dozens of them.


    Yi Xue sees that Zhang Haotian doesn''t answer her phone, so she sends a message instead. She doesn''t know what her message is. Anyway, after Zhang Haotian looks at it, his face is very blue, and then he rushes out with a full stomach of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao made up for his sleep, and as soon as he made up for it, he made up for it in the evening.


    Wake up to find it is evening, she was scared, when she can sleep like that.


    "Mom."


    As soon as she got up from the bed, she saw Muya sitting at the end of the bed and a building block at the end of the bed. Muya was building blocks. When she woke up alone, Zhang Xiao did not cry or make noise, she played with her building blocks quietly.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao wake up, the little thing put the building block, and then they climbed over to Zhang Xiao''s body. The mother and daughter both lay back on the bed. Muya''s small body was tightly attached to Zhang Xiao''s body and called softly, "Mom."


    Mom slept for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao hugged the little thing and laughed: "is Moya playing with the building blocks? Where''s daddy? "


    "Daddy, go to work." MUA can say a lot now, and she can remember what they are going to do as long as the adults tell her. "Mom, I want my brother."


    Zhang Xiao thought that Muya''s elder brother was Zhong Yang, so he sat up with her in his arms and gave Muya a big smile. He scratched her pretty nose. "Muya likes brother Yang very much." If two children are playing with each other in such a small way, they will be childhood friends without any accident.


    The Zhong family is also a prosperous family, but it is not bad to match the Mu family.


    Although Zhong Yang is only four years old, he loves Muya, who is two years younger than him. He will have a good relationship in the future.


    Sweat!


    Zhang Xiao is ashamed of his idea. Muya is only two years old. She is far away from getting married!


    "No brother Yang."


    Muya shook his head, Zhang Xiao was surprised and asked curiously, "why don''t you want brother Yang?"


    Muya tried to think about what her father had said last night, then summed it up and replied childishly, "Daddy gives money, and mother gives birth to a brother to Muya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of black crows flew over Zhang Xiao''s head.


    It''s all caused by Mu Chen!


    "Miss Zhang, when you wake up, do you want to go downstairs to eat something? The third young master called home a dozen times to ask if you wake up and told me to let you eat something after you wake up. Don''t be so hungry." When Zhang Xiao is amused by Muya''s words, aunt LAN knocks on the door and comes in. As soon as she comes in, she says a series of words like setting off a machine gun.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were shining and her mouth was smiling, which was called ambiguous.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red inexplicably.


    She has just been engaged in human affairs, and Mu Chen is greedy and happy. She is really tired. She doesn''t know whether the blood stasis and green kissing marks on her body have subsided. Fortunately, it is winter now. She can wear high collar clothes to cover up those kisses.


    "Aunt LAN, I''m not hungry. Did Mu Chen say to go home to have dinner at night She held MUA in her arms and went to get her mobile phone. When she mends sleep, is not in Mu Chen''s room, but in her client. Mu Chen''s bed sheet also did not know to change, that still has her to fall red


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao''s face burned even more.


    I think everyone knows about her and Mu Chen.


    Fortunately, two people have gone through the procedures, belonging to the legal couple, rolling sheets are also normal.


    After seeing the time, Zhang Xiao got out of bed with Muya in his arms, helped her put on her shoes, and then put her on the ground. She sleeps in her clothes. She doesn''t need to change her clothes. She just combs her hair.Aunt LAN looked at Zhang Xiao''s scattered hair with a smile and replied, "the third young master said he would come back for dinner. Miss Zhang, your two uncles are here, master Ning and Miss Lu are waiting for you downstairs. "


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao embarrassed to get up, "how long have they been here?"


    "Your uncle has been here for a long time. Master Ning and Miss Lu have been here for an hour."


    "They''ve been here for so long, and you won''t wake me up." Zhang Xiaoben wanted to have her hair done in a bun. After hearing that everyone had been waiting for her for such a long time, she picked up her hair with a hairpin.


    Holding up little Moya, she went out of the room in a hurry.


    Aunt LAN followed her and said with a smile, "the third young master told me that no matter who comes to you, unless Miss Zhang wakes up, she can''t disturb you. Even the young lady is playing on her own. There is no quarrel, Miss Zhang. "


    The third young master of her family is really considerate.


    Aunt LAN didn''t know that the third young master of her family ate Zhang Xiao several times, exhausted Zhang Xiao, and was once again told by doctor Xu, who still lives in Muyi''s house next door. He was conscious of his own fault, so that he would block a crowd for Zhang Xiao and let Zhang Xiao have a good sleep.


    With spirit, well, burn a few more times in the evening.


    After Ning Tong''s death, he has been holding back for nearly two years. Now he has been liberated. When he meets Zhang Xiao, all his self-control will collapse and just want to bully her severely.


    "Miss Zhang, can I call you the third young grandmother?" Aunt LAN Leng Bu Ding asked, Zhang Xiaowei Leng, the blush on her face did not retreat, and now she dyed it. She laughed, "wait for me and Mu Chen to hold a wedding, then change my mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The brother Muya wanted flew out of the sky after aunt LAN interrupted her. Zhang Xiao was relieved. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to discuss the issue of having a brother with a two-year-old baby.


    Even if it is a child, she can only give birth to a sister-in-law to Moya, who can give birth to a brother, also do not know how mu Chen teaches her daughter.


    Zhang Xiao scolded the hungry wolf in his heart.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are not only Wen Jian''an brothers, but also Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun, Mu Zhenbang and even Mu Yi and Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is training Muyi to walk. Muyi has lived a devil like life today.


    In the past, he did rehabilitation at different times. However, Xu Yingying told him to walk all day. When he was tired of walking, he could only rest for half an hour. After a good rest, he asked him to walk again.


    He does not want to bird her, she satirizes him, those sarcastic words, as long as Mu Yi thinks about it, she is so angry that she wants to kill Xu Yingying.


    Only one day, Muyi regretted his plan. Where did he dig a hole to bury Xu Yingying? It was clear that he buried himself.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao appear, everyone''s eyes fall on Zhang Xiao.


    Everyone''s eyes are a bit ambiguous.


    "Xiao''er, you''re hungry. I asked the kitchen to stew some tonic Soup for you. The herbs with some herbs are the herbs designated by doctor Xu. Go and have the soup." Zhao Ziru greets her with joy, hugs Muya from Zhang Xiao''s arms, and asks Zhang Xiao to drink soup with a smile.


    Tonic soup?


    You don''t have to ask what it is.


    Zhang Xiaozhen wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry." Zhang Xiao couldn''t speak aloud.


    After spending some time to adjust her state, Zhang Xiaocai went to the public and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Muya, like a little monkey, walked up to her, followed her feet, and climbed up her thigh and sat down.


    After saying hello to everyone, Zhang Xiao first turned to the second old man of the Wen family, "uncle, second uncle, I heard from Aunt Lan that you have been here for a long time, and you didn''t call me. Do you have anything to do with Xiao''er? "


    Wen Jian''an said with a smile, "three little, let''s not disturb you and let you have a good rest. We will wait here. Anyway, we two old men have nothing to do. After playing chess with your father-in-law, we don''t feel bored."


    Dare to love is mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get the certificate, they already know.


    Wen Jianqin said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just to discuss the date of marriage between you and San Shao."


    With that, Wen Jianqin picked up a black handbag from his side and took out several almanacs from the bag. He put those calendars on the tea table and said with a smile, "you have to choose a good day. My uncle went to buy some old calendars. We can help you choose a good day to hold a wedding. If your mother knew that you had found a good home, she would be very happy. Unfortunately, she... "


    When it comes to his younger sister who died early, the two elders of the literary family all sigh.


    Zhang Xiao finally figured out the reason why everyone was waiting for her here. It turned out that he wanted to help her and Mu Chen choose an auspicious day for their wedding.


    It was originally a discussion between the Mu family and the Zhang family, because the relationship between the two families was still stiff, and Zhang Haotian did not agree with the marriage. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen belonged to the first and then acted. The Mu family wanted to discuss with the literary family first, select the date, and then go to the door of the Zhang family after everything was ready.


    What does Wenxiao''s family say.


    Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin. Zhao Ziru and his wife don''t know about it. However, the second old man of the literary family knows that Ning Zhiyuan should participate in the discussion of Zhang Xiao''s marriage, so he makes an appointment with Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Ning Zhiyuan, who is also staring at her.


    Lu Yongchun''s face is ambiguous. From Lu Yongchun''s eyes, Zhang Xiao also sees what Lu Yongchun wants to say. She can only give Lu Yongchun a smile of "you also refuel".


    "It''s up to us to choose the day. Xiao''er, go to the soup first. " Zhao Ziru sees Ning Zhiyuan staring at Zhang Xiao all the time. Her eyes are unpredictable. She thinks that Ning Zhiyuan is annoyed by Zhang Xiao''s occupation of Mu Chen.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao''s relationship, in addition to the two brothers Mu Chen know, other people are not clear.


    What else did Zhang Xiaoben want to say? Ning Zhiyuan motioned her back into the restaurant with her eyes. She stopped refusing and led Muya into the restaurant. After sitting for a minute, Ning Zhiyuan stood up and walked to the restaurant.


    Zhao Ziru looked at her husband nervously.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Mu Yi suddenly opened his mouth, "Zhiyuan won''t stop him. If he did, Xiao''er would have left Mu''s home."


    Zhao Ziru thinks that if Ning Zhiyuan does not allow his brother-in-law to remarry, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao will not become husband and wife. As early as Mu Chen showed his feelings, they split them up.


    Ning Zhiyuan went into the restaurant and sat down opposite Zhang Xiao. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes still fell on Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "Old, old."


    Muya saw that Ning Zhiyuan had been staring at her mother, and she was not happy to toot her little mouth, "I''m not allowed to look at Muya''s mother.""Moya, you can''t be so rude to your uncle." Zhang Xiao rebuked the little bully.


    When she was half a year old, Muya did very well in all aspects. Compared with children of the same age, she was a very smart and sensible baby. The only thing that tarnished her glorious image was that she was so clingy to Zhang Xiao that she could be described as a grassroots soldier.


    Moya curled her mouth, lowered her eyes, and apologized to Ning Zhiyuan naively, "old old, sorry."


    "It''s uncle."


    "Old, old."


    Ning Zhiyuan lost his smile, but this little niece still couldn''t correct herself. Forget it, anyway, the pronunciation is the same, just as Mu Chen said, Muya did not call him Xinxin has given him face.


    "Brother, what do you want to say to me? Have you fixed your marriage date with Yongchun? How is the wedding going? "


    Rather than answer her immediately, Ning Zhiyuan took out his wallet and took out a bank card from his wallet. He pushed the bank card in front of Zhang Xiao. His always cold Phoenix eyes showed love and said in a rare gentle tone: "your father and your stepmother haven''t made any noise yet. Our relationship is not open for the time being. Let''s do nothing first. I can''t give you a house, a car, etc., but I can give you money. If you like something, you can buy it. "


    Finally, he stressed: "this is the dowry given to you by brother. You must accept it."


    Zhang Xiao was deeply moved. She pushed the bank card back to Ning Zhiyuan and said gratefully, "brother, I still have some small money. I will buy what I need. Moreover, even if my father doesn''t like me and Mu Chen together, as long as I get married, he will prepare a dowry for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Your father''s is your father''s, mine is mine. I lost my parents when I was young and my only sister when I was an adult. Fortunately, Tongtong left me a Muya, so that I didn''t have a close blood relationship. It''s not easy to find you and recognize you. We don''t want that expression. You are my closest and dearest sister. If my sister gets married, I can''t give you a dowry. Although the Mu family treats you very well, I also believe that Mu Chen won''t betray you, but it''s better to have some personal property. You are not greedy again. You have donated all the money you earned before, and I don''t give much. If you don''t accept it, I''m sorry. "


    "Brother, you will be happy."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles, "with Yongchun, I will be happy. Our wedding date is December 26, because Yongchun designs her own wedding dress. I''m afraid that she will be tired of catching up with her wedding dress, so she will choose December 26. In this way, Yongchun will have more time. We have also chosen the date of getting the certificate, which is the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect you and Mu Chen to move faster. Let''s go through the formalities first. "


    With Lu Yongchun at his side, Ning Zhiyuan has gradually warmed up. In front of his favorite cousin and niece, he is not stingy to show a smile.


    Zhang Xiao saw the change of Ning Zhiyuan, but he was happy in his heart.


    She explained the reason why she and Muchen were in a hurry to get the certificate. "My father didn''t like me and Muchen together. What''s the purpose of the banquet of Zhang''s family? I knew very well that I didn''t want to be suppressed by my father, so I turned passive into active. I went through the formalities with Muchen first."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded approvingly, "you have made a good decision. Your father is very thoughtful. He can''t trust you completely, but he has to rely on you. Your uncle and his wife are active in the upper class all day. He must feel a lot of pressure, so he will try his best to hold you back. As long as you stay in Haotian group for one day, the writers will look at your face and will not be enemies with Haotian group. Mu Chen loves you. Even if Mu''s family is still cracking down on Haotian group, your father thinks that sooner or later, he will also turn the war into jade and silk. Xiao''er, your father is using you. "


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiao touched Muya''s head, and Muya immediately put her arm around her neck and played coquettish in her arms. She didn''t accompany her child all day yesterday. Today, she sleeps another day. It''s the child who accompanies her. Muya is a sensitive child. As long as she shows a little bit, MUA will hold her tightly.


    "I don''t take advantage of him." She uses her father to stimulate Ling Hongyu and teaches her two brothers who have bullied her for many years.


    There is no other family relationship between father and daughter. Some of them are used and calculated.


    "Brother, you sent an anonymous letter to my father." Zhang Xiao suddenly changed the topic.


    Ning Zhiyuan pushed the bank card over again for fear of Zhang Xiao''s refusal. This time, he directly pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand, put the bank card in Zhang Xiao''s palm, and deliberately said with a straight face, "if you don''t accept the dowry from brother, I won''t talk about those things with you."


    Zhang xiaotou pain, "that elder brother tells me first, how much money is there in it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes flashed and answered, "I don''t have much money. My brother is very stingy. That''s what I mean. The password is your birthday, you can reset the new number. "


    Zhang Xiaocai doesn''t believe it. He''d rather be stingy.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t accept it. If I don''t discuss those things with me, I can guess who did it Zhang Xiao is stubborn, Ning Zhiyuan has no way.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her.


    Zhang Xiaoying watched.


    Brother and sister, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    Muya looked at her mother and uncle. She twisted her little body and wanted to climb on the table. Zhang Xiao quickly hugged her and guessed that the little girl wanted to climb over the table to cover Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    Xiaomuya''s heart of protecting her mother moved Zhang Xiao the most, and she did not waste her love for Muya.


    Finally, Ning Zhiyuan compromised, and he held out two fingers.


    "20 million?"


    Rather Zhiyuan pursed his lips.


    With the financial resources of his Ning family and his identity as the little master of the flame gate, how can he give 20 million yuan as a dowry when his sister gets married? It''s too little.


    Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed, "200 million?"


    It''s better to be far away than to talk.


    Zhang xiaotou painful: "brother, don''t tell me, you give me two billion."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles.


    "Brother, do you mean your two billion? How can you give me so much? Just give me two million, the best is 20000. I really don''t need so much money. I''m the daughter of the Zhang family. I can share some of the Zhang family''s 10 billion assets. I don''t need money. Besides, Mu Chen won''t let me suffer from hardship and poverty. My father-in-law and mother-in-law treat me like a daughter, and they will also prepare me rich betrothal gifts. You... "


    It''s hard for Zhang to take advantage of his wealth.


    "When Tongtong married Muchen, I also gave her a total of 2 billion yuan of dowry. When Tongtong is gone, her dowry will be managed by Muchen for the time being. When Muya comes of age, it will be taken care of by Muya. You and Tung Tung Tung have the same status in my heart. Since Tung Tung Tung''s dowry is 2 billion yuan, what you are given is also 2 billion yuan. Brother will not be biased. "Ning Tong is his sister. She is just his cousin.


    "You don''t have to worry about my poor brother. I have plenty of money and the property of flame gate. I can control it at will. Although Ning group is not as rich as Haotian group, it still has nearly 10 billion assets." After a pause, Ning Zhiyuan added: "I took some money from the flame door to make a dowry for you. It will not affect the foundation of Ning''s family. You can take it at ease."


    Zhang Xiao


    Ning Zhiyuan is the most generous cousin she has ever seen.


    When a cousin marries a man, his first move as a cousin is a dowry of two billion yuan.


    Zhang Haotian''s father is not as generous as Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What''s more, no one like you should be happy when they give you dowry. Look at your face. It looks like I owe you tens of billions." Ning Zhiyuan ridiculed Zhang Xiao.


    He has known Zhang Xiao for more than half a year, and he speaks the most today.


    "If you don''t have enough money, I''ll add more. Anyway, brother has a lot of money, and I don''t know how to spend it. Now Ning''s only brother. If you don''t spend the money on you, it''s going to get moldy."


    "Brother


    For the first time, Zhang Xiao didn''t want Ning Zhiyuan to chatter.


    She laughed bitterly, "brother, two billion is really too much, I can''t take it."


    The wealth of Mu''s family is enough for her life.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately lowered his face and snorted coldly: "if you don''t accept it, you think I give less, because no one thinks that money is too much, only people think it is less. OK, I''ll give you more... "


    "If you add more, I''ll break up with you!"


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Do you have a cousin like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    At half an hour, Ning Zhiyuan said bitterly, "Xiao''er, don''t think that two billion is a lot. Now prices are soaring and the RMB is devalued. If you go to the capital to buy a better house and make a little investment, the two billion I give you is really not much. Besides, I can''t spend so much money on my own. It''s better to give you a dowry than to be thought of by those excellent people all day long. If a woman marries a man, she can stand firm in her husband''s house, and no one dares to deceive me. This society is very realistic. Everyone looks at money. "


    He really thinks about Zhang Xiao.


    His parents died, and his only sister died. Although he had some excellent relatives, they did not care for him except Xiao Xiangning''s group, and he didn''t care about them. Now, the two relatives he cares about are Zhang Xiao and Mu ya.


    Ning family''s assets of nearly 10 billion, plus his shares in flame gate, his money is really enough to make a silver mountain, enough for Zhang Xiao and Muya''s mother and daughter to get into the money pile. Therefore, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to blink for two billion yuan. He only wanted his cousin to have money to support him. No matter what changes might happen in the future, as long as he had money, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Brother, I know you are for my good, but don''t forget what I''m doing now and what you''re planning for me. You are now alone. After a while, you will form a new family with Yongchun. Yongchun will help you have children. The money you earn should support your family and raise children. If brother really loves me, don''t give me such a big favor. Living with gratitude is like carrying a house. It''s hard to breathe for a lifetime. Just give me 20000 yuan as a red envelope


    Zhang Xiao never wanted to receive the two billion yuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan quietly looking at the opposite sister, her black and white eyes, there is persistence, he does not yield, she does not yield. For a long time, Ning Zhiyuan sighed: "you are the stupidest person I''ve ever seen. You have money to deliver to your door, but also to extrapolate. Well, I''ll give you 20 million, so that you don''t take my kindness as kindness and crush your waist. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you, brother."


    "Yongchun is designing Wedding Shirts. Since you and Mu Chen have obtained certificates, let her help you design your wedding shirts. However, in this case, your wedding date should be pushed back, otherwise Yongchun will not be able to drive out."


    Zhang Xiao put down his spoon and said with a smile, "I have no idea when the wedding will be held." She and Mu Chen all lived husband and wife life, marriage date is early or late, already did not have too big influence.


    When she saw Zhang Xiao put down the spoon, she immediately went to pick up the spoon, and she had to scoop the water to drink. Zhang Xiao only let her drink a few mouthfuls, so she would not be allowed to drink any more. This tonic soup is suitable for women to drink. Muya is too small to drink more.


    Moya, who is stopped from drinking soup by her mother, looks up at Zhang Xiao in a puzzled way.


    Zhang Xiao kisses her face and smiles: "Muya wants to drink soup. In a moment, mom will boil some bone soup for you to drink and supplement calcium." She looked at Ning Zhiyuan and went back to another topic. She asked Ning Zhiyuan, "did you send the anonymous letter my father received?"


    Ning Zhiyuan stood up and held Muya in his arms. "You know everything. Why ask again."


    "Brother can find out that I was abandoned by Ling Hongyu." Zhang Xiao sincerely praised the investigation ability of flame gate, which was more than 20 years ago. "Is Xiujie''s father really hurt by Ling Hongyu?"


    "Yes. But I can''t wait to find her witness. " When it comes to Ling Hongyu, Ning Zhiyuan''s face is gloomy. He is not angry but powerful. As soon as his face sinks, the cold breath can''t hide.


    Moya was afraid of this uncle. Ning Zhiyuan''s face sank, and she felt a little uneasy. She struggled to get down to the ground in Ning Zhiyuan''s arms. Ning Zhiyuan was reluctant to give up. However, she had no choice but to put Muya down. Muya was free and ran a few steps into Zhang Xiao''s arms and cried, "mother, Muya is afraid of the old."


    Pick up this sensitive xiaodouding, Zhang Xiao laughingly looks at Ning Zhiyuan, who is the most innocent. He is not frightened by his coldness. Why does niece look like he would strangle her.


    It''s really hurt my uncle''s fragile heart.


    "If Xiujie knew, he would be very sad, alas!" Zhang Xiao knew that he had not found a witness, so he didn''t dare to tell Yi Xiujie. The paper can''t stop fire. The bad things Ling Hongyu has done will be burned by the fire one day, and the paper will be exposed to the world. How should Yi Xiujie choose at that time? Then, she scolded: "that woman is just a snake."


    "Your father can''t get rid of the relationship. Yi Xiujie''s father was not killed by your father himself, but indirectly by your father. He and the woman''s shameless and immoral heart killed Yi Xiujie''s father. They could live a peaceful life and their conscience was eaten by dogs."


    Zhang Xiao looked ugly. "My father has long received your letter. He didn''t read it all the time. He cleaned up his desk that day and read it. But after reading it, there was no movement. He Let me down. "


    With a few wry smiles, Zhang Xiao continued: "I still hope for him. As early as my mother was forced to divorce, I was disappointed with him."


    Her father knew that Ling Hongyu had framed her mother, but he didn''t say a word.


    Father knew Ling Hongyu was a snake and a scorpion, or he didn''t say a word.Ling Hongyu is a snake and a scorpion. Her father is not. No wonder two people can become husband and wife. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family.


    "You may as well be disappointed, lest you be soft hearted in the future."


    "I won''t be soft hearted." Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed a cruel intention.


    Ning Zhiyuan pity, "Er Donghao is still staying in T City, you should guard against him."


    "I will."


    By drinking soup, brother and sister talked for a while, and Ning Zhiyuan went out.


    Mu Chen will come back for dinner in the evening. Zhang Xiao cooks and prepares dinner himself.


    Lu Yongchun and Xu Yingying both came in to help and learn by the way.


    It is said that Zhang Xiao cooks in person, and everyone plans to stay to eat.


    "Ring bell..."


    Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings.


    She had to stop washing vegetables and answer the phone first. After listening to the phone call, she immediately said to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, I heard that you are a first-class cook. You wanted to have a meal, but now you can''t. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let''s go first." Then he turned and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiao could have taken her out.


    Seeing Xu Yingying leaving, Mu Yi wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate, which makes Zhang Xiao feel funny.


    "Miss Zhang, you don''t have to send her off. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly." Xu Yingying got on the bus with a smile. Zhang Xiao saw that she was smiling very happily. She guessed it was a good thing, but she was embarrassed to ask her. Although she was as good as before at first sight, she was still not familiar.


    "I, Mr. Fu, have come to T city." Or Xu Yingying is too excited to tell Zhang Xiao. "Goodbye, Miss Zhang."


    Fu Xuechang?


    Xu Yingying is so excited that the whole person is immersed in ecstasy, which shows that she has a crazy love for her Fu Xuechang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Except for Xu Yingyi, he was worried about Xu Yingyi. There was a difference between Xu Yingyi and Xu Yingyi.


    Xu Yingying has another man in her heart.


    Brother Muyi, if you don''t stand up quickly, your violent maniac will be beat by others.


    Xu Yingying front foot just left, Mu Chen back foot.


    Zhang Xiao is still at the door of the house. When Mu Chen sees his wife standing there, he thinks he is waiting for him. He smiles before he gets off the bus.


    Moya followed Zhang Xiao. The calfskin is not sticky. I''m sorry for the name of the candy. Mu Chen holds a bunch of flowers to smile underground car, Mu Ya happily trot past, "Daddy."


    Mu Chen steps forward, freeing up a hand to pick up the baby, first in the baby''s face kiss twice, smile: "Mu ya want to daddy?"


    Muya nodded fiercely and reached out her little hand to pick flowers.


    "Don''t pick it."


    Mu Chen low cries, "that is to give your mother, cannot pick."


    Moya blinked, then put out her little tongue playfully. I''m sorry. She''s used to picking flowers whenever she sees a bunch of flowers.


    Holding her daughter in front of Zhang Xiao, Muchen shoves her daughter into Zhang Xiao''s arms and complains: "Xiao''er, Muya has to help her correct her habit of destroying flowers. She even wants to pick the flowers I gave you."


    "That''s not your pet? The bunch of flowers that Gao Shaoliang gave me at the beginning was not in your default. Muya could pick all the flowers? "


    Mu Chen


    "Are you still tired?" Mu Chen simply avoids his fault, carefully looking at Zhang Xiao, determined that there is no tired face, he just put down his heart.


    Zhang Xiao was asked by him, and his face burned red. Muya was very curious to see why her mother''s face was red. After thinking about it, Muya reached out her little hand to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead.


    She remembered that when she was not feeling well, she would blush.


    Mother''s face is red. She must be uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiao is amused by Muya''s small movements. The little girl is more and more sensible.


    "Xiao''er, this flower is for you." Mu Chen is very satisfied with his daughter''s consideration of Zhang Xiao. He hands the bouquet to Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao takes over the flowers, he holds Muya in one hand and Zhang Xiao''s hand in the other to enter the room. "Don''t wait for me outside the house in the future. Although you wait for me, I''ll be very happy, but it''s cold outside. I can''t bear to see you cold. There''s still heating in the room. The cold air goes south and the temperature is suddenly cold. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will catch cold. "


    Zhang Xiaohui glanced at him, "how do you know I''m waiting for you outside the house? Don''t you see Dr. Xu? I sent it to Dr. Xu. You just came back. "


    Mu Chen''s handsome face immediately collapses down, pretends to be aggrieved ground to say: "originally is I put gold on own face."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "yes, your face is covered with gold, glittering with gold." Shaking off his big hand, he reminded him in a low voice: "my uncle, they are all here."


    Mu Chen is not satisfied with her. She shakes off her hand and immediately catches it back. She holds it tightly and says in a voice that only she can hear: "we are husband and wife. They will be happy when they see us loving each other."


    The elders in the room can''t laugh, but the little light bulb has a big opinion. When Muya sees her mother shaking off her father''s hand, and daddy catches her again, she immediately bends down. She is held by Mu Chen. When she bends down like this, Mu Chen is scared. She doesn''t care to pull his wife''s hand and hugs Muya in a hurry.


    Muya didn''t know that she scared her father. She looked at Mu Chen seriously. Mu Chen wanted to talk to her daughter. When she saw her serious expression, he understood what her daughter wanted to do. She immediately cried in her heart: dear daughter, you have all collected money. How can you still be so domineering!


    The potential of unscrupulous businessmen!


    ¡­¡­


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Peace was restored to the villa.


    In a guest room on the second floor, big and small are staring.


    "Sleep by yourself tonight."


    It''s dad''s order.


    Zhang Xiao is already his wife. It''s the justice of heaven and earth for a husband to sleep with his wife in his arms.


    "MUA''s going to sleep with her mother."


    The little light bulb refused to give in.


    Mom is her.


    "If you take daddy''s money, mom will lend it to Daddy."


    Suddenly, two small hands stretched out to Mu Chen in front, Mu Ya''s black and white eyes blinked, like obsidian.


    The black line of Mu Chen one face, pro daughter, this is the posture that asks for money from him.


    Didn''t you give me loose money for a carton yesterday?


    Today, he didn''t prepare so much money. Even the loose money yesterday was collected by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao said that we should correct our daughter''s concept of money, and we should not ask for money at all.


    "Moya, be obedient. Don''t you like your brother? As long as Muya sleeps by herself, daddy and her mother can have a brother for Muya." Can''t give money to coax daughter, Mu Chen can only play his three inch eloquence to persuade daughter.MUA still blinked at him.


    "Daddy, sleep on your own. Moya has a brother with her mother."


    Mu Chen by daughter childish words thunder falls.


    The little girl has learned to be flexible.


    Moya hummed: Daddy, I''m two years old. I''m no longer one and a half years old. You can cheat me.


    "Well, Moya, you and mom can''t have brothers." Mu Chen holds the daughter to come over, amusingly explained: "only father and mother can."


    MUA looked at daddy with her head askew.


    Why can''t Daddy and she?


    "I want my mother!"


    Muya couldn''t understand, so she just played tricks. Anyway, her mother was her, and she would sleep with her mother.


    With that, the baby struggled to get out of bed and went to the bathroom. Zhang Xiao took a bath in it.


    Mu Chen is afraid that she will fall, and she will follow her. She looks at her daughter''s small body, and her small body has grown higher. Mu Chen can''t help but sigh. Unconsciously, her daughter is two years old.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s participation, he was able to face up to his daughter''s growing up from babbling to adapting to adults. He did not dare to say that he participated in the whole process, which was much better than when Zhang Xiao did not appear.


    In a word, Zhang Xiao has made great progress.


    As soon as the father and daughter got to the bathroom, Zhang Xiao came out. When the door opened, he saw a large and a small father and daughter. Zhang Xiao asked casually, "is Moya still awake?"


    "She won''t go back to the children''s room to sleep. She has to sleep with you." Mu Chen complains, this is the good habit that Zhang Xiao raises.


    "Mother hugs me." Muya first raised her sweet smile, said sweet words, and opened her short arm to Zhang Xiao to hold her. After Zhang Xiao picked her up, she said softly, "Muya sleeps with her mother."


    Zhang Xiaochong fondly kisses her face, "Muya is sleeping with her mother."


    "Xiao''er, what about me?" shouts a young man


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him and knew that this guy was discussing sleeping with his daughter just now. He deliberately said, "don''t you have your own room?"


    "MUA has her own house, too."


    "Moya is young and afraid of the dark."


    "I''m afraid of the dark, too."


    "You can sleep with the bedside lamp on."


    "Muya can sleep with the light on, too."


    "No, sleeping with the light on will make children precocious. Children''s precocity affects their height. If you are tall, you can''t make Muya short. "


    Mu Chen


    Eccentric!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    On the big bed, Moya tightly grasped Zhang Xiao''s clothes. Her head turned to look at her father lying behind her from time to time. She quickly turned around again and buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Her hands holding Zhang Xiao''s clothes were tighter. She muttered: "my mother, I want to sleep with my mother."


    Zhang xiaorou coaxes the little man in her arms.


    After more than ten minutes, the little man still refused to sleep.


    The man opposite is staring at her with burning eyes. The desire in his eyes is more and more intense. Zhang Xiao was annoyed at him. He was a 35 year old man, but he acted like a hairy boy. As long as he touched her, he was addicted to draining her.


    Zhang Xiao was wearing pajamas. The pajamas were loose, and Muya in her arms grabbed and pulled her clothes again. She opened the lapel of her pajamas and showed her skin like snow. Mu Chen saw that it was a burning fire. She really wanted to burn with her for several rounds, but his baby daughter didn''t want to sleep.


    "Mom, no daddy."


    Xu is mu Chen''s eyes are too blazing, even the small light bulb feel uncomfortable, can''t sleep, she turned to Piao her father lying behind her, and then turned to look up at Zhang xiaoguangjie''s chin, put forward a request to Zhang Xiao, want to let her mother drive dad away.


    Mu Chen immediately explodes hair.


    He didn''t throw out the little light bulb. The little light bulb drove him out first.


    "You go out first, you are here, Muya''s heart is used to prevent you, so she can''t sleep." When Mu Chen blows up hair, Zhang Xiao is biased toward little baby, follow the meaning of Muya to drive Mu Chen out of the room.


    Mu Chen stares at Zhang Xiao discontentedly, but Zhang Xiao is full of laughter. He makes his eyes dim again. When he reaches out, he embraces her and his daughter in his broad arms. The poor little Muya is caught by two adults, and immediately gets uncomfortable. So he punches and kicks in Mu Chen''s arms, and murmurs discontentedly. Mu Chen has to surrender and release his arms Ya was able to be free, toot small mouth son: "don''t Daddy sleep." Two small hands then push Mu Chen.


    "All right, daddy, get out of here. Let''s go." In the face of this tyrannical little rival, Muchen had no choice but to sit up and stare at her baby daughter bitterly. Reluctantly, she put on her slippers and said to Zhang Xiao, "I''ll come in when Muya falls asleep."


    Then, the defeated one left Zhang Xiao''s room.


    Sitting down in the hall on the second floor, someone turns on the TV boring, but can''t watch it.


    Every once in a while, he went to the door of the room, gently opened the door and asked, "did you sleep?"


    Whenever he saw from Zhang Xiaohuai out of the small head, he is bursts of sigh.


    I don''t know how anxious a father is to be a daughter.


    Push not to open the door, Mu Chen that depressed ah, the woman in the clear room is his wife, but was occupied by the daughter.


    Unable to enter the room, Mu Chen had to go back to the TV and continue to watch TV.


    Ten minutes later, he seemed to hear the sound of the door. Even if it was very small, he could hear it immediately. So put the TV remote control, the person walked over, stretched out his hand gently pushed, the door really opened.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen a embraces to go back Zhang Xiao, low dumb ground asks: "Mu Ya is asleep?"


    "Asleep. She would have gone to bed earlier if you hadn''t been running to open the door


    Mu Chen Xi Xi Xi ground low smile, then pull her body to come over, bow head to kiss go up.


    "It''s going to make Muya..."


    "She fell asleep."


    "In case you wake up."


    "Wife, this is not the time to talk about Moya." Mu Chen moved a lip, a bit bitter smile ground says, harm him to want to kiss her well all can''t do.


    Zhang Xiao blushed.


    Newlyweds, you and I are married.


    She doesn''t hate Muchen''s closeness, but she is always afraid that Muya will wake up and have psychological shadow. Who told her that every time she kisses Muchen, she will be bumped by Muya.


    Mu Chen a bend over, then hold Zhang Xiao to rise, low dumb ground says: "return to our master bedroom." He walked with Zhang Xiao in his arms.


    But the Mu Chen is lying on the bed to be not fixed anxiously. Zhang Xiao is tall, curvilinear, full of hair like a waterfall spread on the pillow, the whole person seems to be full of temptation, his breath quickly up.


    Big hand deceives her pajamas, pull hard, Zhang Xiao then low cry: "you can''t be gentle."


    Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain.


    "Tear, quick."


    Zhang Xiao


    "I''ll give you a lot of pajamas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiao can''t speak any more, Mu Chen doesn''t give her a chance to speak.


    The most primitive melody was composed by two people.


    It''s a bad thing that hungry wolves are addicted to.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that tomorrow, she must be sleepy again. Mu Chen is insatiable, she is just like the meat on the chopping board, tossed and turned by him.She was too tired to move, but he became more and more brave.


    It''s not fair!


    Finally calm, Zhang Xiao eyes narrowed, drowsy. Mu Chen took her into the bathroom, washed each other''s bodies, and then wrapped her delicate body with a big towel to hold her out. After lying on the bed, she wanted to help her put on her pajamas. She found that her pajamas were torn by herself.


    Pull the quilt to cover her whole person, and then print a kiss on her forehead. Mu Chen said softly, "I''ll help you find a new pajama."


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    When Duke Zhou came to invite her, she couldn''t resist and went with him.


    Mu Chen went to help Zhang Xiao take a set of pajamas again, and helped Zhang Xiao who was asleep put on clothes. Xu is not surrounded by the warmth of the quilt, Zhang Xiao subconsciously into his arms, because his arms are very warm.


    With a smile in his mouth and a feeling in his eyes, Mu Chen fondly hugged the man who came to his arms and looked at her sleeping face, which was beautiful and peaceful, just like a Sleeping Princess. Bowing his head, he kisses her on the brow and says softly, "sleep."


    Lie for a moment, Mu Chen just thought of the daughter of guest room.


    Now it''s getting cold, but it''s not cold enough to turn on the heating, so Zhang Xiao doesn''t turn on the heating in his room, but Muya sleeps there. The little guy doesn''t know how many times he will kick the quilt all night, worried that his daughter will be cold. Mu Chen immediately gets up, went to the guest room to hold the sleeping Moya.


    Muya was lying between him and Zhang Xiao, surrounded by two adults, Muya would not be cold.


    Zhang Xiao''s two arms stretched out of the quilt. After Mu Chen helped her daughter cover the quilt, he gently helped Zhang Xiao hide the two arms into the quilt, so as not to let the cold air irritate her skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    On the other end.


    In front of the door of an apartment building, Chang Xin stands upright there. She was wearing a tight miniskirt, slim legs and long black socks, which made her legs look more sexy.


    The temperature has dropped, the woman is still wearing a skirt, even if she is still wearing a shawl, passers-by can not help but look at her, silently in the heart of the abdominal Fei: to demeanor, not temperature!


    A black Mercedes Benz came slowly and stopped in front of Chang Xin.


    When Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing in the car see the woman, Yi Xiujie frowns. Ye Qing is eyeing the man around him and saying with his eyes: Chang Xin is wearing a miniskirt. If you want to do something bad, you just need to lift the skirt to land easily.


    Yi Xiujie gives Ye Qing a gloomy look.


    He was so angry with her that he misunderstood him.


    Unexpectedly, he hugged Yeqing and bullied her lips strongly. He bullied her lips several times. He kisses Yeqing so hard that she can''t bear to beg for mercy. Then he let her go.


    Chang Xin saw the scene in the car.


    LV tried to hold the bag jealously.


    But think of Yi Xiujie about himself, to take himself to a place, let Ye Qing see she was taken away by Yi Xiujie, enough to kill Ye Qing. Chang Xin is in a better mood.


    The men and women in the car calmed down their desire to roll inside before they both got out of the car.


    "Xiujie."


    Xin Yi stands in front of two people. She glanced at the hands of the two men clasped together, and the irony flashed through her eyes. Sooner or later, she would separate them.


    "Miss Ye." Chang Xin nods to Ye Qing politely.


    Ye Qing said, not much.


    Yi Xiujie Jun Yan tensed and asked coldly, "how are you here?"


    Chang Xin''s face was cold, but soon returned to normal, pretending to be wronged: "you said you would take me to a place tonight? I went to Haotian group to look for you after I was off duty. I knew that you had left work ahead of time, so I had to wait here. "


    Ye Qing scolds in the heart: don''t want to get se, where do you think Xiujie will take you? Nightclub, fool!


    Do you really think Yi Xiujie is what you want to pinch?


    Ye Qing doesn''t like Chang Xin at all. Anyone who has a little self-respect and self love will not paste it when he knows that others have girlfriends. That''s self humiliation. But Chang Xin has the spirit of Ye Qing, deliberately runs to Ye Qing''s apartment to wait for Yi Xiujie, and wants to take Yi Xiujie away in front of Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiujie quickly looks at Ye Qing. Ye Qing tenses up his face and says in a blocked breath: "Xiujie, since you still have an appointment with Miss Chang, you don''t have to take me upstairs. Tomorrow you don''t have to have breakfast. Let Miss Chang prepare it for you." It''s sour to say that, but it''s jealous.


    Chang Xin was very satisfied with Ye Qing''s reaction.


    Yi Xiujie grabs Ye Qing''s hand in a hurry and coaxes her low. Ye Qing still ignores him, shakes off his hand, turns around and goes, and Yi Xiujie goes after him. But soon he came back with a gloomy face, back to Chang Xin, staring at Chang Xin with gloomy eyes.


    Chang Xin straightened his waist and said innocently, "you told me that you would take me to a place in the evening, but I didn''t mean to disturb you and Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie hummed: "you won''t call me and ask me to meet in other places. You have to come here and wait." Make Ye Qing angry.


    Even if two people for their happiness through the gas, but ye Qing is still jealous, Yi Xiujie is still unhappy, don''t like Chang Xin between him and Ye Qing.


    However, some people always think that happiness depends on their own efforts.


    Yes, happiness really depends on oneself to strive for, also depends on when. If they don''t have a partner, it''s nothing to fight for. Now Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing are lovers. The whole upper class circle in T city knows that Chang Xin is shameless if he still gets involved.


    Chang Xin took a deep breath, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully. I won''t do it next time."


    Yi Xiujie looks at her coldly.


    Chang Xin met with a calm look.


    By the light of the street lamp, Yi Xiujie said, "I will resign."


    Yi Xiujie said coldly.


    He will definitely leave Haotian group, that is, sooner or later.


    Chang Xin was stunned, "why? Didn''t you do a good job in Haotian group? Even if Zhang Xiao enters Haotian group, her skill is better than you. As long as you continue to work for general manager Zhang, general manager Zhang will never treat you badly. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Haotian group is huge, and Zhang''s total age is increasing. Zhang Xiao, a woman, looks at the soft and weak. Even if she has talent for design, design and management are two things. I''m afraid it''s hard to shoulder the heavy responsibility. As long as you want, Haotian group is in your bag. "


    Chang Xin is ambitious. She has the audacity to tie up with Yi Xiujie. She not only wants to marry into a powerful family, but also wants to seize Haotian group.Yi Xiujie''s identity is a bit awkward in Zhang''s family, but Yi Xiujie has the ability. She only needs to bet on Yi Xiujie, and if she succeeds, she can become the president''s wife of Haotian group.


    That''s the second largest group in T city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Chang Xin''s words completely hardened Yi Xiujie''s heart. He wanted to give Chang Xin a chance to turn back, but he didn''t want to do too much. However, Chang Xin''s ambition was too big. With that kind of mind, how could he accommodate her.


    Yi Xiujie''s cold face makes Chang Xin''s heart feel cold. He realizes that he has made a super low-level mistake. The relationship between Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao is as good as his own brother and sister. She said those words in front of Yi Xiujie. How could Yi Xiujie give her a good look.


    She was also surprised by Yi Xiujie''s cold "he will resign and leave Haotian group", and instinctively blurted out that she was trapped by Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie must want to find out what she thinks about him.


    Now by Yi Xiujie lengbu ding a word to see through her mind, Chang xinton feel that he has been riding a tiger. "Xiujie, I''m sorry, I just said that..."


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Xiujie coldly left a word behind. He followed Chang Xin and went to his car. He opened the door and got on the car. Then he started the engine to drive the car. It was just a blink of an eye.


    Stomp your mouth with joy and regret too much. She knows that Yi Xiujie has been climbing and rolling in the shopping mall for many years. Even if she is young, she has a cunning heart, but she still follows Yi Xiujie''s way.


    He was a word to play the original shape.


    But see Yi Xiujie or willing to take her to that don''t know what place, Changxin more or less feel is a little comfort. So she quickly got on her car and drove to catch up with Yi Xiujie.


    Ye Qing, who had a panoramic view of the scene downstairs on the balcony, sighed slightly and said to herself, "why do women have trouble with women? I didn''t want to harm anyone, but you have to bump into them. I don''t cheat people, but I''m not the one who won''t fight back. Xiujie is a person at your disposal, something that doesn''t belong to you. Even if you want to rob it, you can''t get it. You should know that sometimes there will be something in your life, and don''t force yourself to ask for anything in your life. "


    ¡­¡­


    T City bar.


    This bar, named simply, is the largest nightclub in the city. During the day, there are only a few doors left, and at night, there are many cars and horses.


    As soon as Yi Xiujie''s black Mercedes Benz stopped, a soft, evil and beautiful man came to meet him. When Yi Xiujie got out of the car, the man would take Yi Xiujie''s arm and be chopped by Yi Xiujie''s knife eye. The man had no choice but to give up his mind bitterly, but he murmured like a woman: "Vice President Yi asked me to come to my door and ask me a favor, but Don''t you think it''s too much of a loss for me to even refuse to let me take my arm? "


    "Xiujie."


    Chang Xin also stopped the car. After getting out of the car, she quickly walked to Yi Xiujie''s side. Looking at the big bar with neon lights in front of her, she felt a little nervous. This is the biggest nightclub in the city.


    Where is the nightclub? It''s a place where everyone has fun. Good men won''t come and good women won''t come.


    In the upper class, if a child comes here, even once, he will be looked down upon and gossiped. Even the entertainment line reporters will do their best to report and help you make it known to everyone.


    The evil beauty man looked up and down at Chang Xin and finally said with a smile, "Vice President Yi, this is your girlfriend? It looks good. It''s said that vice president Yi has a beautiful girlfriend. For many years, she''s been hiding it from everyone. I''m afraid everyone will take it away. I''m lucky to see it tonight. It''s really beautiful. "


    When Chang Xin sees Yi Xiujie bring himself to the nightclub, she feels a little discontented. After hearing the words of the evil beauty man, she smiles again. She is trying to explain. Yi Xiujie says to her, "I''ll take you in and have a look."


    For the misunderstanding of the evil beauty man, Yi Xiujie didn''t explain and let others misunderstand him.


    Chang Xin didn''t know what Yi Xiujie had in mind.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. With the friendship between the Chang family and the Zhang family, I dare not count on her.


    After Chang Xin thought like this, he followed Yi Xiujie into the T City bar under the leadership of the evil beauty man.


    The evil beauty man took two people into a private room. There was no one else in the room. The evil beauty man said to Yi Xiujie, "Vice President Yi, this is a good place reserved for you. You and your woman can have a good love." Said he toward Yi Xiu Jie to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye of, then took ambiguous smile to walk.


    Soon after, a waiter brought drinks.


    Yi Xiujie asked Chang Xin to sit down. Chang Xin seemed very embarrassed. Although she was not a lady, she was also "from Chang Tai."


    After Ling Hongyu saw the caller ID clearly, she had to answer Chang Tai''s call in the middle of the night.


    "Chang Tai, what''s the matter? When are you still I beg your pardon? How can it be? Xiujie is not like that. " Ling Hongyu was still annoyed with Chang Tai and called to wake herself up in the middle of the night. After hearing Chang Tai''s fierce criticism, her face became very ugly and asked: "has Chang Xin been..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "You want my niece to be bullied thoroughly, don''t you? If your son doesn''t like my niece, let''s just say it. Why ruin my niece''s reputation. Even if my niece is not that, her reputation will be ruined. She even has paparazzi. I''m afraid tomorrow''s entertainment front page news can''t run away. What do you mean by your son


    Often too angry to get angry.


    Yi Xiujie asks Chang Xin out tonight. She knows that. She also teaches Chang Xin to dress sexy and tempts Yi Xiujie to commit crimes.


    Even if Yi Xiujie usually behaves coldly, after all, he is a normal man. There is no cat in the world who doesn''t eat fishy food. As long as Chang Xin takes the initiative, maybe he can get along with Yi Xiujie. At that time, Yi Xiujie can''t get rid of Chang Xin, and Chang''s family will not let him go.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Xiujie took Chang Xin to the nightclub and arranged for several men to insult Chang Xin. Even if he finally kept his innocence, Chang Xin was scared to death.


    Not to mention that the paparazzi knew about it and took a picture of Chang Xin. Chang Xin is the niece of Chang''s president, which is well known by many people.


    As soon as the headlines of the entertainment version were published, Chang Xin''s famous festival was completely destroyed.


    Yi Xiujie is so cruel!


    It''s not easy for him to get rid of xiuxin''s interest. It''s not easy for him to get away from xiuxin.


    When Zhang''s family held a banquet, the whole house was full of people from the same circle. Yi Xiujie ignored his mother''s displeasure, and insisted on announcing Ye Qing''s identity to the public, telling everyone that he and Ye Qing are in love. They are lovers.


    Those who wanted to marry Ling Hongyu that night did not mention it, nor did they let their daughter provoke Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie, no matter how excellent, is someone else''s boyfriend. In this world, a man with three legs can''t be found, and a man with two legs can be found all over the street. Why should he practice his daughter for the sake of Yi Xiujie?


    Only Mr. Chang''s husband and wife make friends with Zhang''s family, and Ling Hongyu is not satisfied with Ye Qing. Because Chang Xin is only a niece, not her own daughter, and has no real love for Chang Xin, they strongly urge her to seize Yi Xiujie. Chang Xin has been living with her tail for many years, but also eager to get rid of the current dilemma. So they entangled Yi Xiujie according to their uncle and parents.


    The reward is to be left in the nightclub by Yi Xiujie and be bullied by a strange man.


    As soon as the newspaper is published tomorrow, other people will ask about it privately. Don''t those people know what it means? Who dares to step in Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing shamelessly in the future?


    "Chang Tai, Xiujie never goes to that kind of place, not to mention that he will take Chang Xin and leave Chang Xin there again. Xiujie is a little cold, so it''s not like that. Did your niece lie to you? " Ling Hongyu is a short mother. No matter how tense she is with Yi Xiujie''s mother and son, no one else is allowed to say that her son is not.


    Chang Taileng hummed: "why don''t you ask your good son. Mrs. Zhang, we are not willing to give up this matter. You''d better give us an explanation. Chang Xin was hurt by your son. Your son is responsible for it. "


    Well, this is to force marriage.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t take a fancy to Chang Xin. She just wants to use Chang Xin''s hand to deal with Ye Qing. At the moment, she hears the meaning of Chang Tai''s words, and she sneers: "Chang Tai, your niece goes to that kind of shady place by herself. Fortunately, it depends on my son. Xiujie never goes to a nightclub. Why does he take Changxin with him? Chang Xin has been bullied. If she can''t find a responsible person, she wants my son to be in charge. You are the bully. "


    Her words often seem to be defiled by people, often angry too angry.


    "My niece is always dignified and steady. If she didn''t trust Yi Xiujie too much, how could she be trampled on? Zhang Tai, you are obviously protecting your weaknesses. "


    Ling Hongyu sneers in her heart. How about her protecting her short?


    But he said, "is Chang Xin dignified and steady? Chang Tai, we have been friends for many years. I know all about your family. Why should I make up that nice story in front of me. Well, it''s so late. Since Chang Xin is frightened, go and comfort her. I''ll ask Xiujie and find out the situation. "


    With that, Ling Hongyu does not wait for Chang Tai to reply, so she cuts off the call first.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Zhang Haotian saw his wife and Chang Tai on the phone, he began to fight and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with Chang Xin and Xiujie? Didn''t Xiujie come back early? It''s not ten o''clock when I get home. "


    Ling Hongyu threw her mobile phone on the table and said coldly, "Mrs. Chang said that Xiujie and Chang Xin went to the T City bar tonight. It''s the most famous nightclub in the city. It''s dirty and belongs to a place with a lot of knowledge. It''s hard to rely on. It''s still standing for so many years. It''s convenient for those people to have fun and drink. Chang Xin was taken advantage of in it, but said it was Xiujie who hurt her. Chang Tai even wanted Xiujie to be responsible. Don''t say I didn''t like Chang Xin at all. Even if I really wanted Xiujie to marry her, I''m also quitting. A woman who goes to a nightclub and is touched by other men all over the place can''t be my daughter-in-law of Ling Hongyu. "Zhang Haotian frowned. "Xiujie has always been steady and upright. He never goes to that kind of place. How can he take Chang Xin with him. However, judging from the relationship between our two families, Chang Xin does not dare to make a false accusation. Maybe Xiujie really took her there. "


    Ling Hongyu stares at him immediately.


    "Ruby, I''m not looking for Xiujie''s thorn, but I can think of the reason for the series of things. I dare to say that Chang Xin was indeed brought there by Xiu Jie. Xiu Jie must have left Chang Xin and returned alone after taking Chang Xin in. In that place, Chang Xin is a little bit beautiful. If Xiu Jie does something more, she will suffer a lot. "


    Seeing Ling Hongyu or staring at himself, Zhang Haotian further explained: "Xiujie''s doing so is to destroy Chang Xin''s reputation, and also to give Chang Xin a warning not to interfere between him and Ye Qing." In the heart can''t help but belly Fei Yi Xiujie: is really a good calculation!


    With Chang Xin''s example, do other people dare to encourage their daughter to get involved in the love affair between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing? The real girls, however, don''t pay attention to the fame of their daughters.


    Ling Hongyu was stupefied. After a long time, she came back to her senses and said in disbelief, "Xiujie, Xiujie will really do that to make Xiao miss his woman die?"


    Her understanding of her eldest son is a taciturn person who only works and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know whether it''s cold or hot. How to hear from Zhang Haotian''s mouth that her eldest son has a deep heart, and acts coldly and ruthlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Ling Hongyu suddenly felt that she didn''t really understand her eldest son. From the side, she also showed that she neglected the eldest son.


    Yi Xiujie was the only one in her ex husband''s blood, but she was so negligent


    When she thought of her ex husband, Ling Hongyu''s eyes suddenly appeared that scene. A man kept spitting blood and looking at her with tears. Xiujie covered his mouth and said not to let his father bleed, which made the man cry, but he couldn''t say another word


    Ling Hongyu''s face suddenly turned white.


    "What do you think of? So pale? "


    Zhang Haotian''s question began to ring in her ear, and Ling Hongyu was startled to reply: "no, I didn''t think of anything. It''s all because Xiujie was angry. If it''s really like what you said, Xiujie''s doing this is too inappropriate. I''ll go to ask him."


    With that, Ling Hongyu got out of bed and was about to leave.


    "In the middle of the night, don''t quarrel with Xiujie, don''t let Xiujie hate you, if In a word, you''ve been sorry for Xiujie. "


    Ling Hongyu turned her head and looked at Zhang Haotian''s line of sight. She was a little annoyed and said, "Haotian, what''s the matter with you? These two days, I''ve always said some nonsense to me. How can I apologize to Xiujie? After his father died, I didn''t leave him in that village, for fear that he would not survive without the protection of his parents. Take him to marry you, and you treat him as well as your own son. Over the past 20 years, Xiao''er has, he has, he has, Xiao''er may not have. I give him a young master''s life. What''s wrong with him?


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t speak, just looks at Ling Hongyu and gets angry.


    Ling Hongyu sleeps well. She is awakened by Chang Tai. After another quarrel between the two women and her husband''s mindless words, her patience is also limited. If she can''t bear it, it breaks out.


    "How did Xiujie''s father die?"


    Zhang Haotian said softly.


    Ling Hongyu''s anger was extinguished in an instant. She looked at Zhang Haotian in dismay, and her hands trembled.


    Does Zhang Haotian know something?


    How did he know?


    "Hongyu, I didn''t want to question you, but now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll say it together. Was it really Wenli and my mom who forced you away? Does Wenli really know? Why did you come back to me after you left? Xiujie''s father is only hepatitis B big three yang, although can infect, also is not as short as a few months then spit blood to die, you say he is liver cancer, liver cancer later period can spit blood really, but he is not liver cancer, how to have the symptom of liver cancer terminal period? "


    Ling Hongyu was as cold as lightning.


    The eyes only see Zhang Haotian''s mouth open and close, spit out every word enough to let her face.


    "Twenty two years ago, before Xiao''er''s fifth birthday, she was lost for several days. Did she really lose herself? Xiao''er is clever at urinating. She can''t get lost unless she is kidnapped. She is very smart. "


    Ling Hongyu''s body is a little colder.


    How did Zhang Haotian know all about it?


    Who told him?


    Zhang Xiao?


    But how does Zhang Xiao know about Yi Xiujie''s father? Even Yi Xiujie doesn''t know. If Zhang Xiao asked someone to investigate her, which detective agency could find out the past 20 years ago? The evidence has been destroyed for a long time. How can we find out?


    But if not Zhang Xiao, who let Zhang Haotian know everything?


    Zhang Haotian himself to investigate?


    He is a good man and will not investigate his past, but he dotes on her.


    As if seeing through Ling Hongyu''s mind, Zhang Haotian explained coldly: "I have received an anonymous letter, which is all about you. It''s the letter that mentioned that Wenli was framed by you, Xiao''er was lost by you, and Xiujie''s father died. "


    Ling Hongyu''s face turned white.


    She stammered to explain, but couldn''t say a word. Who did


    secretly investigate her past?


    No matter who it is, now in Ling Hongyu''s heart, it is Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao wants justice for her mother.


    "Hongyu, I''m very disappointed that you have done such a thing, but I can''t hate you, because I have half of the responsibility. If I didn''t keep my mind on you, you would not have done anything harmful to nature. Now it seems that Wenli''s death was caused by you and me. No wonder Xiaoer hated me for decades. We don''t have to bear criminal responsibility for Wenli''s death. But Xiujie''s father, how he died, must be the most clear in your mind. That letter is only with a tone of suspicion. There should be no complete evidence to confirm it. Otherwise, the letter will not be sent to me, but will directly fall into Xiujie''s hand. Once it is verified, Rao Shi has been in trouble for more than 20 years. If Xiujie destroys his family, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. "


    After listening to Zhang Haotian''s analysis, Ling Hongyu, like a drowning man, grabbed Zhang Haotian''s arms and held him tightly. She cried, "Haotian, I''m sorry, I love you so much. I don''t want to lose you. But when I come back, you are going to spend a lifetime with Wenli. I will frame Wenli. I''m just jealous of Wenli. She''s just a child from the orphanage, and Wenjia is not her real family. But she''s a miss of Wenjia, and she''s looked down upon by your parents. If you insist on breaking us up, I''ll... ""Xiao''er I''m sorry, I admit that I made a mistake. Wenli is dead. Why should I bother with a child? But Xiaoer hates me to the bone. You don''t know. Every time I see that child, she stares at me with her cold and resentful eyes. I tremble in my heart, and I will It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. "


    "My father, Hao Jie You must help me. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail. I am in order to be with you forever, only then will do the harm to the nature the matter. Haotian, you also said that you only love me in this life. You also said that you would protect me all my life. Please, help me. You can''t let others find evidence. "


    Ling Hongyu is really afraid.


    It''s easy for Zhang Haotian to frame Wenli and abandon Zhang Xiao. The police can''t help her. Only the death of Yi Xiujie''s father committed the crime of murder. Even after more than 20 years, she would not have to be sentenced to death. Once Yi Xiujie had done justice to her relatives and the evidence was conclusive, she would not have been sentenced to prison.


    She has been the wife of the Zhang family for more than 20 years. She has been flattered and flattered by many people. She is the second most valuable lady in T city. How can she go to jail.


    Never!


    She''s not going to let her partner do it. She''s not going to jail!


    "So it''s all true?" Zhang Haotian''s voice was so soft that he couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Ling Hongyu in his arms a Zheng, secret way, difficult he is a temptation?


    But he has received anonymous letters, even if he is not honest, he will go to check. Sooner or later, it will be found out. It''s better for her to admit it first. For the sake of husband and wife for decades, and for the sake of her two sons, Zhang Haotian will not abandon her.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu began to cry again: "Haotian, I know it''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. If you want to fight or scold, you can help me Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are still young. They don''t know anything. If something happens to me and you are busy with your work, what can they do? Xiao er They will be killed. "


    Ling Hongyu really hates Zhang Xiao at the moment.


    She thought that Zhang Xiao had made all this out.


    I don''t know who Zhang Xiao asked to investigate her. Is it Ning Zhiyuan invited? Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang''s family have a festival, but Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao are good friends, and Ning Zhiyuan is Lu Yongchun''s fiance. As long as Lu Yongchun comes forward and does something harmful to the Zhang family, Ning Zhiyuan will certainly agree.


    Zhang Haotian interrogates Ling Hongyu face to face, and Ling Hongyu admits everything. He is angry, but he is unable to be angry. As he and Ling Hongyu said, Ling Hongyu''s existence is all caused by him. If he didn''t care too much about Ling Hongyu and only listened to Ling Hongyu''s one-sided words, he misunderstood Wenli, tortured Wenli and forced Wenli. Wenli would not die.


    If it was not for his irresistible temptation to relive the old dream with Ling Hongyu, Ling Hongyu would not have taken the risk to kill her ex husband.


    If he had not ignored Zhang Xiao and regarded his own daughter as nothing, how dare Ling Hongyu abandon Zhang Xiao?


    All this is his fault.


    What face does he have to blame Ling Hongyu?


    There is only one black road to the end. He and Ling Hongyu are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No one can escape alone.


    Mentioning two sons, that is also Zhang Hao Tian Xin''s two thorns.


    His son is still young. If he can''t help up the wall when he is old, he will hand over Haotian group to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao hates Jiling Hongyu''s mother and son, so he won''t let his two younger brothers be as carefree as they are now.


    And Zhang Xiao came back to help him. He knew it was not simple, but he had to accept it, and even tried to please him.


    All sorts of things, let Zhang Haotian firmly shield Ling Hongyu, but let the husband and wife fall into the abyss together, is really a step wrong, step by step wrong.


    "Haotian, it''s Xiaoer. It must be Xiao''er. It must be Ning Zhiyuan who can find out these things. Ning Zhiyuan has a dual identity, which is not a secret in T city. Xiao''er and Lu Yongchun are good friends. Lu Yongchun is now Ning Zhiyuan''s fiancee. Ning Zhiyuan resents you for killing Ning Tong. No, Ning Tong''s death is not your fault, but Ning Zhiyuan is angry with you. Xiao''er asks Ning Zhiyuan to investigate, which is just right for Ning Zhiyuan. "


    Ling Hongyu analyzed her guess to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian trembled when he heard it.


    Looking at T City, what he is really afraid of is Ning Zhiyuan. He is afraid of Ning Zhiyuan''s cold ruthlessness and the fire door behind Ning Zhiyuan.


    In the past, he never provoked Ning Zhiyuan. Although he did not cooperate with Ning group, the well water did not violate the river water. As long as Ning group was involved in making money, Haotian group would not be involved.


    When he bumped into Muyi''s car and learned that Ning Tong was in Muyi''s car and died on the spot, Zhang Haotian felt that the sky had collapsed. He tried to avoid in the dark, but he still got into trouble with Ning Zhiyuan, and it was too much.


    Everyone knows that Ning Zhiyuan lost his parents and raised his six-year-old sister in person. He regards Ning Tong as his eyeball, which is extremely painful. He is a famous sister Kong. Everyone said that you can offend Ning Zhiyuan, but you can''t offend Ning Tong. If you offend Ning Zhiyuan, you may still have a way to live. If you offend Ning Tong, there will be no way to live.


    Zhang Haotian''s life is "Haotian, what should I do? Ning Zhiyuan finds out the evidence. He will give the evidence to Xiujie. Xiujie gets close to his father by urinating. What he respects most is his father. If he knows that I killed his father, he will kill his family."


    Ling Hongyu is flustered, feels the dark cloud covers the top, and is afraid that she will be put into prison the next moment.


    Fortunately, it was in the middle of the night. Everyone was asleep. Zhang Haotian''s master bedroom also had sound insulation function. Even if the husband and wife were making a big noise in the room, no one outside could hear them. Only in this way can the husband and wife talk like this, and there is no need to worry about the walls having ears.


    Zhang Haotian pondered.


    For a long time, he pushed away Ling Hongyu, who was crying in his arms, and asked, "when you started, did anyone know?"


    Ling Hongyu''s face changed. Zhang Haotian asked, "does anyone know?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ling Hongyu said, "Xiujie''s cousin may be suspicious. In Yijia village, I have a bad reputation. Everyone says that I''m good-natured and kind-hearted. "


    "Whether he knows it or not, the man can''t stay." Zhang Haotian showed his murderous spirit in an instant.


    Ling Hongyu said in embarrassment: "Xiujie''s cousin is a lazy and idle person. When I left Yijia village with Xiujie, he was not married. Later, I also sent people to inquire about the village. Fortunately, I always said that Xiujie''s father had liver cancer. We all know that the disease is a terminal disease. In the late stage of liver cancer, he will soon die. In addition to Xiujie''s uncle left the village to wander outside, no one else suspected that Xiujie''s father''s death was abnormal. "Suddenly, she remembered a face, dirty, sticking to her window and calling her name.


    "Haotian."


    Ling Hongyu cried low, "Xiujie''s uncle may be the beggar, he is in T city!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian was shocked.


    If Xiujie''s uncle is really an insider, even if it is suspected, it is also a bomb. When it explodes, how many people will be killed.


    "Have you met?"


    Ling Hongyu immediately told Zhang Haotian the story of her encounter with the beggar.


    Zhang Haotian frowned and said, "maybe the person who sent me an anonymous letter is not Ning Zhiyuan, but a beggar who suspects that you have poisoned his brother. If it is Ning Zhiyuan, with Ning Zhiyuan''s ability and ingenuity, he must wait for the evidence to prove that he will do it. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haotian was a little chilly, "Hongyu, maybe you''ve been watched. No, we''re all targeted. "


    Ling Hongyu trembles.


    If you do something bad, what you fear most is the east window incident.


    However, the net of heaven is vast and careless, and those who have done bad things, no matter how you hide them, will happen one day.


    "And the doctor who helped Xiujie''s father see a doctor He knows what kind of disease Xiujie''s father has. If... " Ling Hongyu was too scared to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Zhang Haotian''s face was heavy, and Ling Hongyu looked at him in fear that he would not help herself.


    "I''ll send someone to inquire about Uncle Xiujie''s whereabouts first. As for the doctor, after several decades, he must not remember, but he should not be afraid." After careful consideration, Zhang Haotian always thinks that Xiujie''s uncle is the most threatening. Since that man has come to T City, he will find him sooner or later.


    Ling Hongyu nodded, she now can only rely on Zhang Haotian.


    "I''ll ask Xiujie if Chang Xin''s business was intentional." With Zhang Haotian''s help, Ling Hongyu puts her heart down and thinks about Yi Xiujie and Chang Xin. She wants to find Yi Xiujie, but Zhang Haotian stops her.


    "When is it now? Xiujie has to go to work tomorrow. Don''t disturb him. He didn''t want to change things, either intentionally or unintentionally. If you want to ask, wait until dawn. If you go to ask now, the mother and the son must quarrel again. Have you ever thought that Xiujie is really intentional. Why does he do this? Hongyu, I know you don''t like Yeqing very much, but Xiujie likes it very much. He is also a man with special feelings. For so many years, there are many women who are close to him. He still only loves Yeqing. You can''t intervene any more. It''s better to be generous and help him and Yeqing. In this way, you can save the relationship between your mother and son. "


    Zhang Haotian is thinking about Ling Hongyu''s future. He doesn''t want the relationship between Ling Hongyu and Yi Xiujie to break up. If it breaks up because of Ye Qing, he will let Yi Xiujie know that Ling Hongyu is the murderer who killed her father. What will Yi Xiujie do?


    Thinking with his toes, Zhang Haotian knows that Yi Xiujie will choose to destroy his relatives.


    If the relationship between mother and son is still good, even if Yi Xiujie knows the truth, he still has to tangle and think deeply.


    Ling Hongyu is overcast.


    She doesn''t like Ye Qing. The most important thing is that Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao are good friends.


    "Ruby, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them."


    Ling Hongyu glared at him, "you are standing talking without lumbago. Xiao''er and Mu Chen are together. Why don''t you like it? Why do you want to stop it? In the end, you don''t think that Mu Chen is a second marriage. Xiao''er is a stepmother to others and wronged Xiaoer. Xiao''er doesn''t know what to think. How much she hates me is because I''m a stepmother. She actually runs to be a stepmother herself. "


    Zhang Xiao hates her for her stepmother''s identity, but for her involvement in her parents'' marriage and instigating her father to force her mother to divorce.


    Zhang Haotian was refuted by Ling Hongyu.


    He really didn''t want Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen together.


    Zhang Haotian is a dominating and habitual person, a little bit egotistical. The relationship between him and his daughter is cold. He thinks that he is always the father and can dominate his daughter''s life, unless Zhang Xiao is not his own daughter.


    "Sleep."


    Zhang Haotian said that his wife, however, simply lay back in bed, turned over and turned her back to Ling Hongyu. She had already closed her eyes. "I''ll be busy tomorrow. The owner of my family will come to sign a contract with me tomorrow, and he will take half of the shares of the resort."


    Ling Hongyu heard that he mentioned the owner of the ER family and asked curiously, "who is the master of your family? I heard you mention it last time. I didn''t care. How can you give him half of the shares of the resort when you place high hopes and put in a lot of money? "


    Zhang Haotian didn''t answer immediately. After two minutes, he said faintly, "sleep. You don''t have to worry about the company."


    Ling Gongyu is angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen dreams.


    He dreamt that he was walking back and forth along the river. He didn''t know what was going on. He fell into the river. The river was not deep and shallow, only wetting his pants.


    "Daddy."


    The soft and cute cry sounded in my ears.


    Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was just dreaming, not really falling into the river.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my baby daughter blinking her big black and white eyes.


    "Why doesn''t MUA sleep?" Mu Chen wants to hold her baby daughter to her body, but mu Ya says softly: "Daddy, Mu Ya''s trousers are wet."


    Mu Chen did not react to come over, ask: "Mu Ya''s pants how wet?" With that, he used his hand to touch the baby''s pants. It was really wet and smelly of urine. Muya wetted the bed.


    Huodi, Mu Chen sat up.


    "Moya, you wet the bed," he whispered


    Muya still blinked her big eyes, twinkling, twinkling innocent, childish and funny words: "Daddy, Muya doesn''t know why her pants are wet."


    I don''t want to admit that I wet my bed.


    Small thing still points to the clothes on the body of Mu Chen, say very seriously: "Daddy, you are also wet."


    It''s daddy who wet the bed.


    Mu Chen drooped his eyes and found that his buttocks were wet. Suddenly he jumped up, jumped out of bed and cried: "Muya, how did you wet daddy''s clothes when you wet the bed? No wonder daddy fell into the river to wet his clothes."Last night, he brought his baby daughter to him. The family shared a big bed, but he didn''t help Muya put on diapers. As a result, MUA wetted the bed.


    Zhang Xiao was so tired and sleepy that he didn''t know.


    Moya sat on the bed, shaking her head innocently, not admitting that she was wetting the bed by herself. She thought it was daddy who wetted the bed, and then even got her clothes wet.


    Mu Chen looked at his wet pants, want to cry without tears.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao hasn''t been woken up, he quickly takes Muya out of bed. Muya doesn''t know how many times she urinates. Her father and daughter both sleep in wet places. If Muya hadn''t fallen asleep, she would have gone to her father''s arms, and Zhang Xiao would have suffered at the moment.


    "It''s all because Daddy didn''t help you put on your diaper." Mu Chen remorse ground says, hold Mu ya to walk, "father ground takes you to change clothes first."


    Moya didn''t refuse, and gently put her arms around daddy''s neck.


    Mu Chen with her daughter back to the children''s room, found dry clothes, help Muya change.


    "No, your mother is still sleeping in bed. If she turns over, she will sleep in your position." Mu Chen thought of the bed has not been cleaned up, quickly picked up the baby, rushed back to his master''s room.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao''s sleeping posture is very ladylike and won''t roll around.


    Mu Chen wants to change the bed sheet. His wife is still asleep in bed. Changing the sheet will wake up his wife. Last night, he was greedy for joy again. He tossed Zhang Xiao all night. Now it is still early, and he is reluctant to wake Zhang Xiao.


    Muya stood by her father''s side, with her face on her side and her head up, looking at her handsome father. For a while, she frowned and talked to herself. Seeing that her father''s trousers were still wet, the little thing wisely went to the wooden clothes rack not far away, and tried to tear off the long trousers of Muchen. As a result, she pulled over the clothes rack and tripped her to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Moya opened her mouth and began to cry.


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen was scared, three steps and two steps rushed over, and then picked up the baby daughter and asked with heartache: "pain?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao is awakened by Mu Ya''s cry.


    She sat up in a daze. Seeing the clothes hanger on the ground, she saw that Mu Chen was holding Muya and coaxing her face with heartache. Muya was crying. She immediately understood what was going on. She was sleepy and ran clean. People jumped out of bed and went to hold Muya. She said, "naughty, how can you play with the hanger?"


    "Mom." MUA was actually scared by the news.


    In addition, she was tripped, which made her cry.


    After being coaxed by Zhang Xiao for a while, Moya stopped crying. Mu Chen has already helped up the floor hanger, and Muya struggles to slide down the ground. Zhang Xiao has to put her down. Although the little thing stumbled over the hanger, he still remembers what he wants to do. Once again, he goes to pull his suit pants. He is afraid that she will pull down the hanger again, so he quickly takes down his pants and asks his daughter, "Muya, why do you want daddy''s pants?"


    Muya also looked at Mu Chen''s buttocks with bright red eyes. Her wet clothes were changed. Her father''s focus was on her and her mother. She had not changed her pants. She was filial and wanted to help daddy take the pants.


    Daughter''s eyes let Mu Chen''s face suddenly red up.


    Instinctively he wants to cover up, but Zhang Xiao finds out and laughingly asks: "Muchen, did you wet the bed?"


    "Go, I''m thirty-five years old. Do you think I''m still three years old? It was Moya who wet the bed and wet my pants. " In spite of this, or let Mu Chen Jun Yan mask embarrassed color.


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at her daughter in her arms. She only knows how to blink her innocent eyes.


    "Last night, MUA fell asleep and forgot to help her put on her diaper. I was afraid that she would be cold. So I carried her to sleep with three of us. As a result, she wetted the bed. Xiao''er, you, you first clean up the bed, I, I go to wash and change clothes. "


    Murchen finish saying twist body to drill in bathroom, Zhang Xiao see oneself man buttocks wet big, can''t help but smile. Smile Mu Chen foot faster, only hate the underground no hole, can''t a head into the hole in the ground.


    Wait for mu Chen to come out from the bathroom, lovely wife loves daughter already not in the room, changed on big bed new sheet.


    Guess Zhang Xiao is with Muya downstairs, he does not want to stay in the room for a long time, follow the downstairs.


    The sky is still very early. In addition, the cold air is covering the sky of T city. The sun father-in-law is afraid that he can not drill out the thick clouds today. The temperature is very cold.


    Mu Chen took a few steps to fold back and helped Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya take a coat respectively.


    Zhang Xiao led Muya out of the house. She wanted to walk around. It was a walk. When she came out of the door, she was so cold that she shrank.


    A warm coat put on her shoulder, and then familiar words knocked into her eardrum, "it''s cold, I don''t know to wear more clothes." Nose is full of the breath of Mu Chen, he has turned from the back to the front and helped her put on the coat thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t expect to get so cold overnight."


    The consideration of the beautiful man makes Zhang Xiao warm in his heart. He likes this kind of relationship between husband and wife very much. However, he has a deep love that cannot be changed.


    Mu Chen squatted down again, helped Muya put on his coat, then stood up, took Muya by the hand and asked Zhang Xiao, "where do you want to take Muya?"


    "Go out for a walk and get some fresh air." This is what Zhang Xiao used to like to do.


    Mu Chen still remembers her saying, the child just wakes up, may be sleepy not to disappear, eat food when there is no appetite, take the child out for a walk, sober brain, eat breakfast, the child''s appetite will be better.


    This is how she treated Muya at first, and it really worked. Muya, who used to be difficult to feed, became very fond of eating in her hands.


    "I''ll accompany you. I was going to run in the morning. After that, I won''t run any more. Let''s have a rest."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "let''s go."


    The couple took Moya and left.


    After a few steps, Muya stops and points to the bicycle in the open parking lot. It was given to Zhang Xiao by Muchen. Now Zhang Xiao doesn''t ride a bicycle every day, and the bicycle is put in the parking lot. Muya wants to go for a ride.


    "Mom."


    Muya looked up at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiaoming white her meaning, picked her up, first kiss, then looked at Mu Chen, asked: "can you ride a bicycle?"


    "That''s natural. I used to ride a bike when I was a kid." Childhood Mu Chen is a naughty master, Muya mischievous that aspect is completely inherited from her father. "I''ll take you and Moya for a ride."


    Exuberant ground pushes a bicycle to come over. In front of the bicycle is a child''s chair. Although the car has been kept outside for a long time, the servant will wipe it every day, but the car is clean. After Mu Chen stepped on the bicycle, Zhang Xiao came over with Muya in his arms and put her in the children''s chair."Third young master, do you want to ride a bicycle?"


    In a family of three ready to go out for a ride, aunt LAN rushed out of the house, a face of panic called Muchen.


    Zhang Xiao, who hasn''t got on the bus, asks aunt LAN in a funny way: "aunt LAN, hasn''t Mu Chen ever ridden a bicycle?"


    Aunt LAN looks at Xiang Muchen and laughs, trying to cover up for Muchen. But when she sees Muya sitting on the children''s chair, she is worried that she will fall. She doesn''t care about Muchen''s face. She says: "the third young master may have ridden a bicycle before, but now he hasn''t ridden it for a long time. He also took his third young grandmother to go out on a bicycle before, but both of them fell and broke their hands and feet ¡£¡±


    "Aunt LAN!"


    Mu Chen green face.


    Aunt LAN has always been the most loyal. Now she''s tearing down his platform in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looks at him.


    Mu Chen had to explain: "I am unfamiliar, and others collide together, will fall.". But since then, Tong Tong has refused to sit at the back of my bike, and I''m embarrassed to ride it. " At the end of the sentence: "he quickly added that there is nothing wrong with the community."


    "Third young master, be careful. The young lady is still in the car. If you fall down yourself, don''t fall on the young lady."


    "Aunt LAN, you can do whatever you want. You curse me for falling down before you even go out." Mu Chen is embarrassed to be demolished by Aunt LAN, so he has to lift out his identity and suppress aunt LAN.


    "I''ll ride it." Zhang Lanxiao said with a smile


    Mu Chen skimmed her lips and looked wrongly at his beloved wife, "Xiao''er, don''t you believe in being a husband?"


    "Don''t talk to me. Aunt LAN is right. Muya''s safety comes first."


    Mu Chen once again pie pie pie mouth, well, daughter''s safety first.


    Finally, Zhang Xiao takes Moya for a ride on his bicycle. The young master of Mu San runs after the bicycle for the purpose of morning running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Xiaomuya thinks that daddy is chasing her and her mother. She keeps turning her head and smiling at Mu Chen. When Mu Chen runs two steps faster, she urges Zhang Xiao to hurry up and don''t let daddy catch up.


    Unconsciously, a family of three went to the deepest part of the imperial garden, where there was an artificial lake, which was much larger than the artificial lake in the Mu family mansion. The lake was full of weeping willows. Even in winter, the willow branches were still green and green. When the wind blew, the willows swayed from side to side, just like a graceful girl.


    Not far from the lake was a pavilion, because it was early morning and there was no one else in the pavilion.


    After stopping the bicycle, Zhang Xiao got out of the car with Muya in his arms and led her into the pavilion.


    There are several old people in their sixties and seventies by the lake, practicing Taijiquan.


    Moya couldn''t sit still. She played in the pavilion for a few minutes. She felt that there was nothing interesting, so she went out of the pavilion to look for treasure. Zhang Xiao sits by the pavilion and looks at her.


    Two burning eyes swept over her.


    Don''t look at Zhang Xiao to also know is mu Chen to stare at her.


    "Don''t you know me?" Mu Chen''s burning eyes make him angry.


    Mu Chen smile, flying eyebrows are engraved with his tenderness, sincerely said: "Xiao''er, I haven''t enjoyed such a happy time for nearly two years, thank you!"


    She brought him too much.


    Catching the dark circles under Zhang Xiao''s eyes, he sat down beside her and took her shoulder apologetically: "go back and sleep again."


    "No sleep. I''m going back to the company today."


    Zhang Xiao yawned gracefully. Thinking that he was sleepy because of the wolf, he twisted his waist. "Don''t touch me again tonight."


    Mu Chen dotes on ground to kiss her a record, "good, it is I am not good."


    He held back for two years. Zhang Xiao is his love again, and he is addicted to it.


    Although he looks like a gentleman in the daytime, he can''t control himself at night.


    "I don''t want you to hold it."


    The couple are in love here, but the little Moya over there is shouting at a woman.


    The couple looked over and saw Shen Yinger coaxing Muya and wanted to get close to Muya. Muya has always disliked Shen Yinger. Now that she is older, her dislike of Shen Yinger is more obvious. Shen Yinger couldn''t hold Muya before, but now she doesn''t use it any more.


    Muya''s face is overcast, which shows that the little guy is really angry and hates Shen Yinger''s touch.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen for a long time and didn''t see Shen Ying''er for a long time.


    Mu Chen is such a look by wife of love, low call immediately: "have nothing to do with me, I did not call her to come."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and walked over.


    Muya has turned to run back. Shen Ying''er still wants to hold her by force. Seeing Zhang Xiao coming, she has to give up the idea of holding Muya and stare at Zhang Xiao coldly.


    Her villa in the imperial garden has been resold. Now the Shen family is in decline. She can make a lot of money by selling her villa, so as to help her family tide over the difficulties.


    After living in it for a while, especially in order to get close to the house Mu Chen just bought, Shen Ying''er is reluctant to give up the imperial garden. Knowing that it''s hard for her to come in again after she goes out, she strolls around before leaving. As a result, she sees Mu Chen''s family''s happy appearance. The seeds of jealousy in her heart are ignited again and follow her from a distance.


    "Mom."


    Muya runs back to Zhang Xiao, like a monkey, and climbs into Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Miss Shen, long time no see."


    Zhang Xiao hugged Muya and spoke faintly.


    Shen Ying''er gouged out her eyes and could tear her to pieces.


    In the face of this former rival, Zhang Xiao is not afraid at all. She had never been afraid of Shen Yinger before, and now she won''t be.


    "I wish I had never seen you."


    Shen Yinger squeezes out her words with gnashing teeth. Her hatred for Zhang Xiao is very obvious.


    If Zhang Xiao didn''t appear, she could take down Mu Chen. Even if she couldn''t, Zhao Ziru would not hate her. As long as Zhao Ziru still liked her, she could turn to Zhao Ziru and ask Mu Chen to help them Shen family.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled: "it''s a pity we''ve met."


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen came over and swept Shen Ying''er with a cold look, and asked in a cold voice, "what did you want to do to Muya just now? Shen Yinger, I warn you, if you dare to touch a hair of Muya, I will never let you go. "


    Shen Yinger Lengleng Leng ground looks at Mu Chen, this man is still so handsome, although she knows two people together is hopeless, also wanted to put down to his like, always can''t erase his handsome face. Close to him, in fact, is really affectionate, not just for their own business.


    But he''s ruthless.


    Once upon a time, he had Ning Tong. Ning Tong was a childhood sweetheart with him, but she could not contend with him. But how long has Zhang Xiao known him? To say that he was merciless, he was moved to Zhang Xiao.His ruthlessness only targets at her, Shen Yinger, and other women who miss him.


    "Zhang Xiao, can I have a word with you alone?" Shen Ying''er suddenly asks Zhang Xiao. His hatred for Zhang Xiao is obvious, but less arrogant.


    Now the Shen family is about to be kicked out of the rich circle. Shen Yinger, the second lady of the Shen family, has no capital to be arrogant.


    Mu Chen was just about to talk, but Zhang Xiao put Muya into his arms. He said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, she won''t hurt me half a minute. Take Muya to the lake and hold her hand tightly. Don''t let her play with water mischievously. She will fall into the lake."


    Mu Chen is frowning.


    Obviously, she didn''t trust her to face Shen Yinger alone.


    Zhang Xiao a smile, gently raised his hand to smooth his frown, by her gentle little hand a touch, Mu Chen not free to release the frown tight brow, the eyes deeply look at her pretty face. She has personnel, the whole body exudes a kind of charm belongs to young women, is so charming, so graceful.


    "I was not afraid of her before, and I''m not afraid of her now. Go, take Moya for a walk


    If the Chen dares to bully me a hundred times more miserably than now


    Zhang Xiao flashed a light and asked in a low voice, "are you responsible for the defeat of the Shen family?"


    He is the chief executive of Mu''s group. It is really easy to bring down the stormy Shen''s enterprise.


    Mu Chen cold hums: "who calls her to be ignorant of life and death, dare to deceive you, the car skill is not good, don''t your car."


    Zhang Xiao


    The man knew everything and was still trying to get justice for her behind her back.


    "Why, is young master Mu San afraid that I will eat your woman?" Shen Ying''er at that end was impatient and sarcastic. The intimacy of the two fell into her eyes. It was a sharp knife that gouged her out.


    Mu Chen stares at Shen Ying''er coldly, then walks away with Mu Ya in his arms, letting Zhang Xiao face Shen Ying''er alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    When father and daughter went away, Zhang Xiaocai asked Shen Yinger coldly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Shen Ying''er looked at her carefully, from head to toe, like Zhang Xiao with a smile, "do you really think that''s your reason?"


    That is mu Chen to other women have no meaning, happy with the aid of Shen Ying son to drive away those women. It''s better to be entangled by one person than by a group of people.


    "Zhang Xiao, I hate you!"


    Shen Yinger can only make complaints about what he can say.


    Zhang Xiao good temper ground smile, "I know, you hate me to the bone."


    "You know yourself well." Shen Yinger''s more indignant, "how can you get his love? You are Zhang Haotian''s daughter, he still falls in love with you, all mu family like you, protect you, I try to get things, you easily get, too unfair! It''s not fair! "


    "Miss Shen, there is no justice in this world. Some people live in deep water every day, while some people live in honey jar. Do you think it''s fair? Between me and Mu Chen, I never go to force anything, let it be. You are too tight to Mu Chen, force too much. The more tightly you hold the sand in your hand, the faster it will run away. "


    "It''s better than singing. If you don''t use Muya, can you get the love of Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at Shen Ying''er, the former rival in love. To this day, she has not found out why she can''t get the love of Mu Chen. She will only push her failure on others and never find the reason in herself.


    "Do you like Moya?"


    Zhang Xiao asked Shen Ying''er coldly.


    Shen Ying''er is stunned and purses her lips.


    She doesn''t like MUA.


    "Do you really love Chen? Or love his identity? "


    Shen Yinger pursed her lips, "I, I love him."


    But Zhang Xiao snorted, "no, you don''t love him, what you love is his identity. You want to get more benefits from him. Outsiders may not know what the situation of your Shen family is, but you do know it. You are not willing to lose your wealth because you have been spoiled since childhood. Therefore, you stare at Mu Chen, want to be the young grandmother of Mu family, ensure your glory and wealth, and persuade Mu Chen to help your company.


    "If you really love Mu Chen, you will think for him and accept it together with Muya. It should be noted that Muya is the close blood of Mu Chen and Tong Tong. How much Mu Chen loves her daughter, I don''t say you also know it. But you just want to make use of Muya, and even think of killing Muya after it''s done. Miss Shen, although you are hiding your poisonous thoughts, you will still reveal them. Although Moya is young, her child''s heart is the purest. She can feel who is good to her and who is not. She can''t express, but she will react. "


    Zhang Xiao''s words hit the nail on the head and dug out all Shen Ying''er''s original thoughts. She was so angry that her face became blue, white and red.


    "I don''t want to make use of Muya, but I don''t want Muya to be Shen Ying''er," she hummed, but didn''t speak.


    Aside from jealousy, she believed Zhang Xiao.


    For a long time, Shen Ying''er asked: "my Shen family was defeated so quickly. My brother said that it was Mu Chen who did the ghost behind her. Did you speak ill of me in front of Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at Shen Yinger, "I never said to deal with you in front of Mu Chen. If your company doesn''t run well, it will go bankrupt in a year or two. " After a pause, she said: "really want to revenge you, why Mu Chen hand, I can. Remember what I told you. As long as Zhang Xiao wants to fight, I have more money than all the assets of your Shen family. "


    "But mu Chen still made a move He blames me, blames me, I just envy you, hate you to get his love, just want you to die, he did it quietly, let our family down My cottage here has been resold, but I can''t bear to come back for a walk. " Shen Ying''er smiles bitterly, without the resentment just now.


    "He even calculated me to let Zhao wanting, that lecher, frighten me."


    When it comes to Zhao wanting, Shen Yinger still looks scared.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked her, "did Zhao wanting ever take advantage of you?"


    Shen Ying''er is stunned and thinks carefully about the time when Zhao wanting appeared. He did not really meet her and did not take advantage of her.


    Shen Ying''er''s face became very pale, and her body even shook a little.


    Looking at Mu Chen, who leads her daughter to walk by the artificial lake, but looks to Zhang Xiao from time to time, Shen Ying''er''s heart is like death, and she can''t feel pain any more.


    "Miss Shen, jealousy is terrible. It can devour conscience and distort one''s mind. Face everything calmly, maybe you can get the happiness you want. "


    Shen Yinger stares at Zhang Xiao. For a long time, she laughs bitterly again. "Zhang Xiao, I understand why I can''t get the love of Mu Chen. I understand why everyone helps you so that Mu Chen can love you wholeheartedly. I don''t treat people sincerely, with calculation, thinking that all the people in the world owe me the same. I want everything I want. If I don''t get it, I hate those who get it, and ignore my own mistakes. How can I expect others to repay me if I don''t treat people sincerely? Respect is mutual. If you want to get the reward from others, you have to pay yourself first. After 23 years of muddleheaded life, today, I finally understand where I lostZhang Xiao did not speak.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiao was surprised that Shen Yinger could say such a thing.


    And then deep look at the distant Mu Chen, the girl''s eyes that point of infatuation, bit by bit from her eyes disappear, should die, should put down.


    "Zhang Xiao, I wish you happiness. From now on, I will not appear in your world again." Her Shen family has fallen, and she is no longer the daughter of the rich. When she quits this circle, she will try her best to live her own life and temper. Maybe she can help her elder brother and help the Shen family make a comeback.


    Even if she can''t make a comeback, she will rely on her own. Zhang Xiao defeated her with that kind of confidence?


    Who said, confident women are the most beautiful!


    Look at today''s Zhang Xiao, he is just an immortal, so beautiful that people dare not blaspheme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Zhang Xiao smile, "thank you, also wish you happiness."


    Shen Yinger also showed a smile, which was much more sincere than the previous sneer. Looking at Zhang Xiao, she said seriously: "I will, I will find my happiness. I''m going. " Finish saying, she waved to Zhang Xiao, turned to walk, did not look at the distant Mu Chen again unexpectedly.


    See her walk so free and easy, Zhang Xiao know that she is really put down that infatuation to Mu Chen. Infatuated with a man who does not belong to himself, that is very poor. Since ancient times, amorous is more bitter than heartless. In the end, it is her own. She can see through, can put down, can get new life.


    Sometimes give up a love, not on behalf of the end, but on behalf of the new.


    "She didn''t bully you, did she?"


    Mu Chen Wen Shen''s question came later.


    Don''t look back and know that he''s right behind him. Zhang Xiao''s eyes are still looking at Shen Yinger''s far away back and gently saying, "No."


    "What did she tell you?"


    Mu Chen also looked at the far away Shen Ying''er, "if she dares to bully you again, I let their family in T city all muddle along."


    Partial head, Zhang Xiaozhi Gougou ground looks at Mu Chen, "how she said to have loved you."


    Mu Chen hums: "I do not love her. The people I love, who dare to bully, I will never let them go. "


    "She didn''t bully me. Don''t go down the drain in the future. The Shen family is now in decline. Give them a way to live. For you, she''s dead. She promised that she would never be in our world again. "


    Zhang Xiao picked up Mu Ya and said to Mu Chen, "let''s go back."


    Mu Chen en wears, walk toward the place that park bicycle together with her, "Shen Ying Er can think to open is her nature. Now that you''ve spoken for her, and you don''t want me to go down the drain again, I won''t


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him, "none of us in business can guarantee that our company will never go bankrupt. The business world is full of ups and downs and unpredictable. We hope others can give us a way to live in the future."


    Mu Chen pursed lips, "I''m not casually blackhanded to people, as long as they don''t touch my scales, I won''t care too much." Everyone has a reverse scale, touched the scale, gentle rabbit will jump up to bite people.


    Mu Chen''s rebellious scale is his family. The Shen family instigated Tang Qianyi to take Leng chuyun to "visit" Muyi and stimulate Mu Yi. This is the bottom line of Mu Chen. Shen Yinger goes to another Zhangxiao''s car, which almost causes Zhang Xiao to have an accident. This is also the case with mu Chen''s scale. He will start with Shen, promote the defeat of Shen family, and also owe a large amount of debt, forcing Shen Ying I want to sell my house and help my family pay off their debts.


    Zhang Xiao looks soft down, "I know you are not a cruel person."


    Mu Chen deeply looks at her, "if who hurt you and Mu ya, I will become a ruthless person.". You''d better be good, or I can''t guarantee what I''ll become


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "what can happen to me?" Walking back to the side of the bicycle, Zhang Xiao put Muya on the children''s chair, then pushed the bicycle, and then straddled up. He turned to Mu Chen and said, "do you want me to take you back?"


    Mu Chen hesitated, "I am so heavy, can you carry move? You take Muya in front and I''ll run behind. Just like just now, you can make Muya laugh. "


    Aiming at Mu Chen''s strong body like a mountain, Zhang Xiao didn''t force her, just like when she came, she took Muya, and Muchen trotted after her. Muya always thought that her father was chasing her, and kept making clear laughter.


    Back at Mu''s mansion, breakfast is ready.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiao sent Mu Chen out first. She asked Mu Chen, "will you come back for lunch?"


    Mu Chen hooked her head and quickly stole a fragrance from her face. Zhang Xiaoli pushed him away and scolded him in a low voice: "this is the yard. Let aunt LAN see it. I have no face to see anyone."


    "They will only be happy for me when they see it." Mu Chen''s line of sight aims at Zhang Xiao''s red lips. Today, because his daughter is wetting the bed, he is in a hurry and doesn''t give her a good morning kiss. "Will you come back at noon? If you come back, I''ll make time to come back."


    Zhang Xiao stepped back two steps without any trace, so as not to make another sneak attack. "I''m not sure yet. But I''m sure I''ll come back early in the evening. I''ll cook you what you want to eat in the evening. "


    "The dumplings you made last time were delicious. I want to eat them."


    Mu Chen blurts out, perceiving that his wife has opened the distance. It''s inconvenient for him to sneak attack. He is a little discontented and refuses to kiss her?


    "OK, I''ll make dumplings for you in the evening, and then invite my uncle and Mr. Ning to join them."


    Mu Chen Jun''s face collapsed, "isn''t it a separate package for me to eat?" And share it with so many light bulbs.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him, and he said bitterly, "well, I''ll be generous and share a little with them."


    "It''s getting late. Get on the bus." Zhang Xiao was too lazy to argue with this mean Bala man and urged him to get on the bus, so as not to get stuck on the road and be late.


    Mu Chen does not move, the line of sight still aims at her lip.Zhang Xiao knew what he was thinking, looked around, and made sure that there was no one else walking in the yard. She just went forward and quickly kissed Mu Chen''s lips. Then she opened the distance and said softly, "I''m satisfied."


    Touching the place where Zhang Xiaoqin had been, mu chenmei Zizi said, "it''s not so good. I''ll come back in the evening and try something more powerful."


    Zhang Xiao


    "Goodbye, daddy."


    Little Moya showed up at this time.


    In fact, she thought of it very early. It was aunt LAN who held her and didn''t let her out.


    When Mu Chen heard her daughter''s voice, she turned around and strode forward. She picked up the little body that came out of the house. First, she held Muya around and made her smile. Then she kissed her face for several times. She said fondly, "Muya, daddy is going to work. You should be obedient at home."


    "Moya is very obedient, and daddy is also obedient."


    "Well, we''re all obedient. Don''t make mom angry."


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "why did your father and daughter talk about me?" She came and Moya immediately reached out to her. Now Moya and her father are warming up, but her favorite is her mother.


    After holding Muya, Zhang Xiao urges Mu Chen to go out again.


    With a lovely wife and daughter to see him off, Mu San Shao goes out with a satisfied smile.


    "Mom, daddy is a mouse." When Muya sees her father going out happily, she suddenly says something to Zhang Xiao, which makes Zhang Xiao laugh.


    The mother and daughter played for more than ten minutes, and Zhang Xiao gave Muya to Aunt LAN. The little guy was very aggrieved and wanted to go out with Zhang Xiao. Today, Zhang Xiao is going back to Haotian group, and the holiday resort in Nancheng district is going to start. She naturally wants to go to the construction site. She doesn''t want to take Muya with her. The most important thing is that when she is busy, she can''t be distracted from taking care of Muya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Under Zhang Xiao''s coaxing, she agrees to take Muya to the children''s amusement park at the weekend. Muya just keeps her mouth flat and watches Zhang Xiao go out. The little hand waving goodbye is also waving.


    Zhang Xiao''s car drove out of the villa, Muya finally cried, pointed out to the outside and said to Aunt LAN, "Mom, I want mom."


    Aunt LAN coaxed her and carried her to the gate. Zhang Xiao''s car had already gone away and she could not see it any more. Muya couldn''t see her mother''s car. Although she was very sad, after crying for a while, she didn''t cry any more.


    Mu Yi pushes the wheelchair to come over.


    Just to see Aunt LAN holding the red eyed Moya back, he asked: "how did Muya cry?"


    When Aunt LAN saw that Mu Yi was pushing a wheelchair and using the wheelchair as a support tool, she hurriedly took Muya and went over, worried and said, "young master, how can you go by yourself, madam, Yiyi? Be careful, be careful. " Worried that Muyi would fall, aunt LAN put Muya down and went to help him.


    "Don''t help me. I was tossed all day yesterday. I can walk very well today. It''s tiring to walk. My legs are sour." Mu Yi finished and stopped, holding the armrest of the wheelchair, slowly sat back to the wheelchair.


    Seeing that his legs were shaking, aunt Lan said painfully, "don''t force yourself, young master. Take your time. Rehabilitation can''t stand up overnight. Young master has been dragging on for a long time." Mu Yi has been disabled for nearly two years and has not stood up. The biggest reason is his negative attitude.


    "Doctor Xu is also cruel. He always forced the eldest young master to practice yesterday."


    When it comes to violence, Muyi is also itchy. "She''s just a devil. She''s killing me."


    Xu Yingying sneezed violently and was scolded behind his back.


    "But she''s good at massaging."


    Aunt lan


    "Moya, come on, uncle." Mu Yi doesn''t discuss Xu Yingying with aunt LAN any more. She stretches out her hands to Muya. Without hesitation, Moya comes over and lets him pick her up. "MUA just cried." Muyi gently scraps Muya''s pretty nose, and Muya "complains" wrongly: "mom is out, mom doesn''t want Muya."


    Mu Yi laughs, "mom is going to work. It''s inconvenient to take Moya. Mom won''t want Muya. Don''t think about it in Muya''s small head. Muya has grown up now. She needs to be sensible. "


    MUA pursed her pink lips.


    "Ring bell..."


    Moyi''s mobile phone rings.


    He put his arms around Muya''s little body, while he reached for his mobile phone. When he saw that it was an overseas call, he guessed that it was Muyu, and he answered it immediately.


    "Brother, it''s me. Can you still hear my voice? You can tell that we are twins. " Mu Yu with a smile from the voice of the mobile phone.


    Mu Yi''s face went black on the spot and scolded him: "you still know that we are twin brothers. Where have you been these months? Have you got into the hole? Can''t get in touch with you all the time, beat money to your account, Mu Chen also says you didn''t use, what happened in the end, you are still alive now, have short a leg, short arm? "


    Mu Yu grinned, "big brother, do you curse your brother like this? If I wasn''t alive, who are you talking to now, ghost? Even if I become a ghost, I don''t have the courage to run out. I''m fine. I''ve just run to the desert. I don''t have any legs or short arms. I''m very tanned. I''m going to be black, but I''m fine. I''m healthy. "


    "Run to the desert and don''t know to contact us. Do you know how worried we are about you? It''s good for you to be free and easy outside by yourself, regardless of the feelings of our relatives. " This twin brother is still angry.


    These months have been unable to contact Mu Yu, Mu family are worried about life, even if this happens often, they are still afraid of Mu Yu.


    "Well, I lost my cell phone."


    Mu Yu is very embarrassed to say, the probability that he drops a mobile phone is 99%.


    As soon as he gets out of the door, his cell phone will fall off.


    The black line on Mu Yi''s face.


    Two people are twin brothers, but their personalities are really different from each other. Muyu is a carefree temperament. He likes to run all over the world. He is either shooting or exploring. His personality is more cheerful than Mu Chen. He is a little like Zhao wanting now. In fact, Zhao wanting and Mu Yu are the best cousins. In response to that sentence, birds of a feather flock together.


    Mu Yixu was trained as an inheritor since childhood. He has a calm personality. Before the accident, he belongs to Mount Tai and does not change color before he collapses.


    "I just bought my cell phone and I called you right away. Tell parents and Mu Chen, I''m good, although black like Bao Gong, but alive. I''ve taken a lot of beautiful pictures and will send them back to you


    "Aren''t you going to come back? How long have you not been home? Mu Yu, do you have any consciousness of being a son of man? How old are your parents? You still run outside all day long. All year round, you don''t know how to come back to see your parents and teach your parents and family to worry about you. "Mu Yu laughs happily. When Mu Yi hears his brother''s laughter, he can imagine his mouth full of white teeth, "elder brother, I have made an appointment with my friends to go to the Alps. I won''t go back to celebrate the new year this year. I''ll call my parents and apologize to them in person. It''s my unfilial son. Fortunately, my parents gave birth to three sons. I''m relieved to have you and Muchen around my parents to be filial. "


    Muyi scolded him: "we do our filial piety, you also have the filial piety you want to do."


    "Big brother, I can''t stay for a long time. I''d better go back next spring."


    "Mu Yu, there is something I want to tell you."


    Mu Yi suddenly thought of Zhang Xiao, do not know to move Zhang Xiao out, Mu Yu will run back.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? So that I can be prepared. "


    "Good thing."


    Xiao''er''s younger sister, whom he admires for a long time, has been found. Now he has become his brother-in-law. Naturally, it is a great good thing.


    "Are you married?"


    Mu Yu thinks his brother is going to get married.


    "No


    "Mu Chen remarried?"


    "Half right."


    That end of Mu Yu opened with a smile, "that boy is willing to open up, I thought Tong Tong left, he will not open up in his life.". Big brother, who is the woman? It must be a good girl to enlighten my brother again


    "It''s Xiaoer."


    "Xiaoer? Which Xiao''er? "


    Mu Yi seems to smile, "how many Xiaoer do you have in your heart?"


    Mu Yu was silent. At the next moment, he screamed. Mu Yi''s brain made up for the scene that his twin brother jumped up because he was surprised. Mu Yu really jumped up. He didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy. He asked, "elder brother, do you mean that our Xiaoer sister has been found? And now my brother and daughter-in-law? Mu Chen that guy how to return a responsibility, that is our younger sister. Even if I had slept with him, Xiao''er was still young at that time, and he was not responsible for it. "


    Mu Yi is the black line of a face again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Xiao''er is not our own sister. Our parents didn''t even have time to go through the adoption procedures, so Xiao''er was taken away by her family. Now it''s a mistake to find her. Do you want to come back and see her? After all these years, you have complained that your parents didn''t adopt Xiaoer. "


    "That''s natural. I''ll be back in a while." Hearing that Xiao''er has been found, Mu Yu decides not to climb the Alps for the time being, and goes back to see her sister first.


    He was also curious about how Xiaoer became his sister-in-law.


    "It''s going to be some time?"


    Mu Yi thinks that his younger brother will come back immediately after hearing that he has found Xiao''er.


    Mu Yu grinned, "I''m as black as charcoal now. Going back will frighten Xiao''er. I still want to leave a good impression in front of Xiao''er. At that time, I was the one who loved her most, but she refused to sleep with me. She had to follow Mu Chen''s boy and was kicked out of the bed by that boy. "


    Moyi


    The goods still love beauty.


    "By the way, whose daughter is Xiao''er?" Mu Yu curiously asked, "at that time, our parents did not less to inquire, nor did they find out her identity." He also thinks that when his parents find out Xiaoer''s whereabouts, he can run to make a good relationship with Xiao''er from time to time, so that Xiao''er can care more about his big brother. The best is to sleep with him, don''t sleep with Mu Chen that boy.


    How he didn''t know who his parents were disappointed.


    Mu Yi pursed her lips, then answered in a low voice: "Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    "Dong!"


    Mu Yi heard a dull sound, do not need to ask also know that his twin brother was too surprised, fell on the ground.


    Mu Yu got up from the ground and cried, "how can it be Zhang Haotian''s daughter?"


    He was seldom at home, and he knew that his family was angry with Zhang Haotian and blaming him.


    Can he not be surprised to learn that Xiaoer''s sister, whom he can never forget, is Zhang Haotian''s daughter?


    "Don''t worry. Even Zhang Haotian''s daughter, we will not be angry with her. Xiao''er has become a very good girl, just like you said, can make Mu Chen "can Muya accept Xiao''er?" Mu Yu did not forget that his little niece is not easy to take, many women like Mu Chen, but Muya does not like those women.


    "I won''t tell you any more. Anyway, you will come back some time later. You will understand yourself when you come back." Mu Yi deliberately does not elaborate, he knows Mu Yu very well. If he doesn''t leave some suspense for mu Yu, Mu Yu won''t come back soon.


    "Uncle." Mu Ya suddenly called Mu Yi, Mu Yu ear sharp heard, happily asked: "big brother, Moya can talk?"


    Muyi didn''t respond well: "Muya is almost two years old, so she can speak naturally. Moya''s birthday, can you come back? "


    "There are still more than ten days left. Let''s have a look. I''ll try my best to turn white. When I recover my Yushulinfeng, I''ll go back to see my younger sister Xiao''er. I can''t let her treat me as black charcoal."


    "Mu Yi ha ha ground laughs," you how again jade tree faces breeze also inferior to Mu Chen Shuai. "


    "Hey, we have our own strengths. Oh, big brother, I don''t want to talk about it. A shameless man comes after me again. I hide first and say that strong women are afraid of pestering girls. On the contrary, strong men are afraid of pestering women. I''ll tell you, brother, don''t provoke foreign girls. They are too warm. Hang up first, and remember to give Xiao''er my mobile phone number, so that we can talk on the phone. "


    "Pay attention to what you say, or Mu Chen won''t let you see Xiao''er." Mu Yi reminds his brother kindly.


    Mu Yu originally wanted to hide, heard elder brother say so, he hums: "Mu Chen dares! I''m his second brother


    "Not to mention you."


    "How could that guy be so domineering? Oh, if I don''t say it, I''ll hide quickly. It''s all black, and the girl won''t give up. " Mu Yu finished and hung up the phone.


    Mu Yi heard what he meant and knew that he was entangled by a foreign girl. Although he wanted to hide, Muyi still recognized that he was interested in the foreign girl who pestered him.


    You''re 36 years old. Well, it''s time to get married.


    The Mu family is still open-minded. I don''t mind if Mu Er marries a foreign girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao hurried into the office building, but collided head-on with a group of people at the door. She also bumped into a man. No, it was the other party who deliberately bumped into her. When she saw that group of people, she had stopped, but still ran into it. What was not the other party''s intention?


    The other side is also very hateful, the collision is very strong, hit her even stand unsteadily, the whole person falls back.


    With a pair of powerful long arms, Zhang Xiao is held by the other party. When she is flustered, she grabs a rope and pulls the other party''s handsome face closer.


    There was a puff in the back of the man.


    "Xiao''er?"


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie yelled from behind the man.


    Zhang Xiao managed to stabilize her mind. It turned out that it was Er Donghao who helped her. This guy bumped into her on purpose. Now a hero came to rescue the beauty.Er Donghao''s black eyes looked at Zhang Xiao and asked, "Miss Zhang Xiao, can you loosen my tie?"


    Zhang Xiao found that the rope he seized in his hurry turned out to be Er Donghao''s tie.


    She quickly let go, and then struggled to stand up, pushed Er Donghao back several steps, and opened the distance with ER Donghao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er."


    Zhang Xiao adjusts his mood and apologizes to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao laughed, "I thought you would thank me. After all, I helped you, otherwise you would fall on the ground, which would be a shame."


    Zhang Xiao scolded him in his heart. Obviously, he knocked her down on purpose. Now she wants to thank him.


    He also laughed: "I saw Mr. Er come out. I wanted to let Mr. Er pass first. Mr. Er stepped on the wind and fire wheel and couldn''t stop." At this point, Zhang Xiao did not go on. Er Donghao should be able to understand her meaning.


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "it''s my fault to say that. I should apologize to Miss Zhang Xiao." He said so, but there was no sign of action. As a high-ranking householder like him, he will not easily bow his head and apologize to others.


    He knocked down Zhang Xiao on purpose. What can Zhang Xiao do?


    The only thing that made him a little bit surprised was that Zhang Xiao could detect that it was his intention, not accidental collision, under such a fast collision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "No, there is no apology in Mr. er''s dictionary. I don''t have the ability to add those two words to Mr. er''s dictionary." In Er Donghao heart activities, Zhang Xiaopi said with a smile, let Er Donghao pick eyebrows.


    Those bodyguards behind Er Donghao stare at Zhang Xiao with cold eyes. It''s strange that Zhang Xiao is disrespectful to their master.


    Zhang Xiao is not disrespectful to ER Donghao, just fearless.


    "Dad, Xiujie."


    Seeing her father and Yi Xiujie who sent Er Donghao downstairs, Zhang Xiao gave a light greeting and wanted to pass by Er Donghao. Er Donghao suddenly said, "Miss Zhang, do you want to waste my precious time?"


    "Xiao''er, Mr. er said he would go to the construction site. Everyone is waiting for you." Zhang Haotian explained.


    Seeing Er Donghao''s little actions towards his daughter, Zhang Haotian is happy and happy, but he is also a bit sad. I don''t know whether Er Donghao is interested in Zhang Xiao or wants to play with him.


    If he can get the help of Er Donghao, he will not be afraid of Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at Er Donghao and his father. At last, his sight falls on Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie purses his lips and explains: "Mr. Er accounts for half of the shares in the Resort Resort Resort in Nancheng district. It''s time to start construction today, so he naturally wants to have a look."


    After the flash of meimou, Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything. She was in charge of the resort project, but she was not the master of Haotian group. Er Donghao wanted to take part in the resort, but she couldn''t stop her.


    It was his father''s attitude that was intriguing.


    "Miss Zhang, let''s go."


    Er Donghao reached out and wanted to take Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao avoided his hand and went to Yi Xiujie. He said with a light smile, "Mr. Er, please go first."


    Mu Chen said that Er Donghao is unpredictable, difficult to determine the fine and changeable, and her attitude towards her seems to be in love with her beauty, but she can not feel Er Donghao''s love for her.


    I always think that Er Donghao has other purposes for her.


    No matter what purpose Er Donghao has, it is the best that she keeps a distance from him.


    Er Donghao, however, stood still, staring at Zhang Xiao with his smiling eyes, regardless of other people''s father and brother, and said: "Miss Zhang is the person in charge of the construction of the Resort Resort. I want to communicate with Miss Zhang about some problems. Miss Zhang might as well go in my car. We can also communicate on the way. If Miss Zhang doesn''t appreciate it, none of us will go. "


    What is the attitude?


    To make it clear is to threaten and coerce.


    Zhang Haotian was about to talk. Er Donghao waved his hand and said coldly, "Zhang Zong, I don''t like other people interfering with my affairs."


    Zhang Hao can''t help pulling his face. Er Donghao is really an egotist. How to say that Zhang Haotian is the leader of Haotian group, and Zhang Xiao is his own daughter. Erdong Haoqiang forces Zhang Xiao to take his car, but his father can''t say a word.


    I''ve seen a bully and unreasonable person. I haven''t seen such a bully and unreasonable person like Er Donghao.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian puts his eyes on Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiujie, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao is to Yi Xiujie said, twist, she and Yi Xiujie go out together.


    Unfortunately, after only a few steps, er Donghao''s subordinates surrounded the two people.


    Zhang Haotian changed his face.


    Is he working with people or with a tiger?


    "Zhang Xiao, you have rejected me twice. It''s no more than three times. I don''t allow anyone to refuse me. Er Donghao seems to have seen the shadow of a woman, which is his aunt''s rival in love.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, er Donghao suddenly felt that when she laughed, she was like a peony in full bloom, brilliant and sweet.


    The woman in my memory is also smiling, he has not seen her real person, but grew up looking at her photo. The woman in front of her is her daughter, with the same smile.


    "Whose shadow does Mr. Moore find in me?"


    As soon as Er Dong Hao''s eyes closed, he gathered up the fluctuation in his heart and asked Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, I''ll ask you again, would you like to take my car and exchange work with me?" He also glanced at Yi Xiujie, "Vice President Yi, this is my problem with Zhang Xiao. Don''t get involved. It''s not good for you."


    Yi Xiujie protects Zhang Xiao without any trace. Er Donghao looks at Zhang Xiao with aggressive eyes. He is worried that Er Donghao will do harm to Zhang Xiao. But this man is too big, even Zhang Haotian tries to please him. "Mr. Er, Xiao''er is my sister. She is not sensible. If you offend Mr. Er, please don''t worry about Xiao''er in terms of the cooperative relationship we have established."


    Er Donghao smiles, "she doesn''t understand?" Looking at Zhang Haotian again, er Donghao has seen that Zhang Haotian''s affection for Zhang Xiao is not as good as Yi Xiujie''s affection for Zhang Xiao. "Yes, she doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t know what to do. No one else can take my car except my aunt. Now I invite Zhang Xiao to sit on it. She is as good as I would eat her."


    "I''m really afraid of overbearing and unreasonable people.""Presumptuous!" Er Donghao''s men scold Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao laughed and glared at Zhang Xiao with a smile: "you are not afraid of my unreasonable strangling you."


    Zhang Xiao calmly welcomed his glare, calmly said: "you will not, you will only slowly start."


    This time, er Donghao was laughing. After laughing, he waved his hand and surrounded Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao. He said to Zhang Xiao, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Zhang Xiao just like Er Donghao just like, skin smile flesh does not smile: "also please Mr. Er continue to underestimate me, do not overestimate."


    "Miss Zhang is a wonderful person."


    Er Donghao passed by Zhang Xiao with a smile. When he was side by side with Zhang Xiao, he stopped and said in a low voice in Zhang Xiao''s ear: "in fact, if you are obedient and gentle, I''m tired of playing, and I''ll let you go. If you have thorns, I''ll play more and more addictive. I''ll give you two choices. One is to get in my car and give me your body, and I''ll let you go. The other is to wait and see. As long as I like it, I can''t run away. "


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was full of fire. This man is so hateful. She couldn''t help but gnash her teeth and murmured in response: "Mr. Er, I am a married woman. Please respect yourself a little bit."


    A married woman?


    Er Donghao raised his eyebrows and examined Zhang Xiao carefully.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. How can she be a married woman?


    After a close look, Zhang Xiao''s charm is indeed with a little bit of a young woman''s taste. Er donghaodun narrowed his eyes and asked coldly with a dangerous nature: "is he Mu Chen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Xiaoyang eyebrows, "yes."


    Er Donghao''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and the danger flickered in his eyes. He would devour Zhang Xiao alive at any time.


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie are worried about his reaction. Yi Xiujie protects Zhang Xiao subconsciously. Zhang Haotian quickly walks over with a smile on his face and says, "Mr. Er, it''s late. Let''s go. Mr. Er, please." Say, he again toward Er Dong Hao did a please action.


    Er Donghao doesn''t pay any attention to him. He looks over Zhang Haotian and still falls on Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao looks up and straightens his chest. There is no fear in his beautiful eyes. Instead, he is angry with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao raised his eyebrow by looking at the picture of that woman. When he was a child, he knew that she was her aunt''s rival. The funny thing is that she didn''t know her existence at all. She had her picture taken secretly by someone. She just wanted to know what her rival looked like. Then he could see a lot of her pictures. He complained that she had become an aunt quietly I can''t beat her in my life. I enlarge her picture and pin it on the wall. I use darts to nail her.


    But he had never seen her with anger in her eyes, a look that the sky fell down and did not fear death.


    Whether she has a sad face or a smile in her memory, she has a unique beauty. Aunts all said that there was such an invincible rival, so they recognized him.


    My aunt hates her.


    He hates it!


    The family he cares about most is his aunt. Without her, he would have been assassinated long ago. How could he become the head of the ER family. Seeing his aunt depressed all his life, he hated that woman.


    Unfortunately, she died.


    Wu Fang, since she has a daughter who looks like her, it is the same for him to transfer his hatred to Zhang Xiao.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang."


    Er Donghao still stares at Zhang Xiao, but he has a sneering smile in his mouth and says congratulations to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian was congratulated by him inexplicably. He didn''t know where his happiness came from.


    Zhang Xiao hated Er Donghao''s sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. Although it was given to her father, she also hated it.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen both said that Er Donghao was a powerful man and very clever. He must have seen from Zhang Haotian''s reaction to him what ideas Zhang Haotian had in mind. When he learned that Zhang Xiao had become Mu Chen''s woman, he would have shown a sarcastic smile and thus be happy with Zhang Haotian.


    "Zhang always gets a son-in-law. It''s a great event and deserves congratulations." Er Donghao catches the disgust in Zhang Xiao''s eyes. His face is unpredictable, his eyes are also changing, and his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    Ning Zhiyuan is cold enough, because Ning Zhiyuan has always been that kind of temperament. We are used to it, but we don''t think there is anything. Er Donghao is an instant change, which makes people fear.


    Zhang Haotian immediately turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiao. Ignoring Er Donghao''s cold face, Zhang Xiao said to his father coldly: "Dad, Mu Chen and I have gone through the marriage procedures. Now I am a married woman. Mr. Er is a little closer. I am afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, so I told Mr. Er that I am married and a married woman."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Haotian immediately turned green and glared at Zhang Xiao.


    In the mind actually thought, his that old friend guard is not strict, is intentional, certainly is mu Chen bribed each other.


    Zhang Xiao took out the account book from her handbag. After getting the certificate, she didn''t return the account book. Now that she has broken this layer of paper, she will return the account book to her father face to face.


    One step forward, Zhang Xiao handed the account book to Zhang Haotian, and said coldly, "Dad, I am an adult. I can decide my own affairs. You like Mu Chen or you don''t like it. I''m the one who lives with him. I can do it without complaint or regret. I asked my brother Zhang Ming to take this account book for me. He told him that if my ID card expired, he would handle it for me once


    This time, Zhang Xiao didn''t let Zhang Ming down. In front of his father, Zhang Xiao admitted that he had cheated Zhang Ming and used the Hukou book that Zhang Ming got.


    After returning the account book to his father, Zhang Xiao turned to Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, let''s go. It''s late." With that, he took the lead.


    Zhang Haotian looks at the Hukou book in his hand, then looks at Zhang Xiao who left with Yi Xiujie, and then looks at Er Donghao. Er Donghao''s cold eyes chase Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian''s heart suddenly explodes. He wants to give Zhang Xiaoxu to ER Donghao. Although Er Donghao is mixed up in black and white, he is powerful. In city B, he is the master who covers the sky with one hand, and Er''s family is as famous as flame gate. No matter how cruel er Donghao is, at least Er Donghao is not married. Zhang Xiao can get a powerful son-in-law with ER Donghao You don''t have to be afraid of flame gate any more, and you can do a lot of things with the help of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao is very aggressive to Zhang Xiao and obviously wants to get Zhang Xiao.


    Who thought Zhang Xiao is secretly and Mu Chen did marriage procedures.


    If there is no Ning Tong''s death, Zhang Haotian is also very satisfied with Mu Chen''s son-in-law. With Ning Tong''s death, he is one hundred people who don''t like it.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t go. You come back and tell Dad what''s going on. How can you make your own decision? Have you agreed with me? I''m your father. I''m... "Zhang Haotian ran out of the office building angrily. Before he ran to Zhang Xiao''s car, Zhang Xiao had stepped on the accelerator and drove away with a whiff.


    "Xiujie."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t have time to stop Zhang Xiao, but he stopped Yi Xiujie. He didn''t care that he was still in the company now. After stopping Yi Xiujie, he asked angrily, "did you know that long ago? I have told you many times that we should persuade her not to let her have a hot head and be cheated by Mu Chen. "


    Yi Xiujie was accused, he was not angry, but calmly said: "uncle, Xiao''er is your daughter. Do you not know her character? What she thinks is something that you and I can change. Since she moved out of the Zhang family mansion, I have advised her countless times to go back. Is she willing to go back? Later, her uncle came to her in person. Did she go back? She is a woman with a soft exterior and a strong interior. No matter how unhappy we are to Mu Chen, since she chose Mu Chen, this life will not change. "


    Yi Xiujie glanced at Er Donghao, who was surrounded by him, and said coldly to Zhang Haotian: "if uncle really thinks about Xiao''er''s happiness, don''t be influenced by some people. The real evil doer doesn''t know who it is."


    Er Donghao is more powerful and powerful than Muchen. Muchen only has a position in T city. Because Er Donghao is the head of Er''s family, and Er''s family is a big organization, as the head of Er''s family, er Donghao is almost a world-class figure. Zhang Haotian will like Er Donghao. No wonder he''s a good friend. However, Yi Xiujie thinks that Er Donghao''s aggression against Zhang Xiao is not love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Fortunately, Haoer and haozhang are able to deal with the plan first.


    Yi Xiujie values Zhang Xiao''s happiness, not his power.


    Mu Chen can give Zhang Xiao happiness. Zhang Xiao''s heart falls on Mu Chen''s father and daughter. Yi Xiujie naturally supports Mu Chen.


    Where can Zhang Haotian listen to Yi Xiujie''s advice in anger? He said angrily: "I won''t admit it."


    Yi Xiujie fixed his eyes on Zhang Haotian. In the past, he respected Zhang Haotian very much. Zhang Haotian was not his father, but he did his duty as a father. He loved him and cultivated him. He was full of gratitude to Zhang Haotian. After Zhang Xiao moved away from Zhang''s family, he tried his best to resolve the conflict between father and daughter.


    As Zhang Haotian grows older, he will also show his affection for Zhang Xiao. He has a hard mouth and refuses to admit it.


    Yi Xiujie thinks this is a good thing.


    It was not until ye Qing''s accident that Zhang Haotian turned back and forced him to see Zhang Haotian''s face clearly. In view of his selfishness, he only takes advantage of his own interests.


    In Zhang Haotian''s eyes, his wife and son are 100 times more important than Zhang Xiao, but in order to let his daughter be used by him, he can also beat his baby son mercilessly. One can see that he is a very selfish and realistic man.


    At this moment, knowing that Zhang Xiao is married, Zhang Haotian''s reaction


    Yi Xiujie said lightly: "uncle, since they have gone through the marriage procedures, they are legally husband and wife. The law will recognize their relationship, but it is not necessary for uncle to admit."


    Zhang Haotian has a black face.


    "Uncle, business matters."


    Yi Xiujie said, then rolled up the window and drove away.


    Zhang Hao glares at Yi Xiujie''s car in the dark and thinks that Yi Xiujie is going too far. In the past, Yi Xiujie would help him to say good things in front of his daughter. Now, Yi Xiujie is more and more towards Zhang Xiao.


    This is not a good thing.


    He didn''t train Yi Xiujie for Zhang Xiao, but for his two precious sons.


    It must be related to Ye Qing!


    Ye Qing is Zhang Xiao''s most important friend. Yi Xiujie loves Ye Qing deeply. In order to win over the beauty, he naturally turns to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t persuade Ling Hongyu to become Quan Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, but he is helpless when he thinks of what Ling Hongyu has done.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Er Donghao has seen enough of the drama, and all the masters have left. Yi Xiujie to his attitude, he also see in the eye, the heart has put Yi Xiujie to the position of the enemy. He likes to be obedient to others and doesn''t like to be challenged. Yi Xiujie didn''t challenge him, but he didn''t flatter and flatter him, and Yi Xiujie always protected Zhang Xiao. To this point, Yi Xiujie is his enemy.


    As for Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao dares to say that she has seen through her father''s intention, so she wants to kill her father''s plan and break his mind.


    "Mu Chen is also very good, you can get such a son-in-law, that is a good thing, Zhang should be happy, not a black face. Tut, it looks like Bao Gong''s face. " Er Donghao''s words are full of thorns, which makes Zhang Haotian feel uncomfortable.


    "Your daughter is so discerning."


    This sentence of Er Donghao is half commendatory and half derogatory.


    Mu Chen is really a character.


    "Mr. Er, let you see the joke." Zhang Haotian suppressed the resentment in his heart and said, "business matters matter. Let''s go. Mr. Er, please. "


    Erdong Haoding looked at him for two minutes before he walked haughtily past Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian is a man of great reputation in this city, but in erdonghao''s eyes, he is just a clown.


    Zhang Haotian was infuriated by Er Donghao''s arrogant attitude, but on the surface, he remained silent.


    He has already offended Ning Zhiyuan, the more ruthless master in front of him, he can never offend again.


    "Mr. Zhang." Er Dong Hao suddenly stopped his steps and turned to Zhang Haotian and said, "your daughter is married to Mu Chen, but if you can divorce her, I don''t mind."


    Zhang Haotian is shocked and looks at Er Donghao in disbelief.


    I can''t imagine that Er Donghao would say something that doesn''t mind.


    Er Donghao looked at Zhang Haotian''s reaction, laughed and said, "I always want to know how good she is, and I can''t get what I want."


    With that, he ignored Zhang Haotian any more and went away in the company of his subordinates. He just regarded Haotian group as his home.


    This arrogant man has set off a storm in Haotian group. Many people know that he has easily become an investor in the resort. Even if he holds half of the shares, he is also a shareholder of Haotian group. Haotian group was originally a family company, and its shares were held by Zhang family without other shareholders. For many years, many people have tried to take part in Haotian group, trying to take half of the shares. They are disappointed that Haotian group refuses to go public and others to take part.Er Donghao easily became a shareholder, even if his share in the total shares is still very small, but it can not change the fact that he is a shareholder.


    Therefore, erdonghao has capital to walk horizontally in Haotian group.


    Some company elders have privately advised Zhang Haotian that Er Donghao is a wolf with white eyes. Zhang Haotian asks him to take a stake in Haotian group. Sooner or later, Haotian group will be swallowed up by Er Donghao, and Haotian group will change its ownership.


    Hao Hao can not hear it, and holds 90 percent of his shares in his hands. He does not want to share his shares. In Haotian group, he still has the final say. He just resists the joint attack of Mu''s and Ning''s through ER Donghao''s identity. He won''t really raise Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao, sitting in his car, has already collected the smile that seems to be if there is no, and changes his cold expression. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. He tells the person on the other end of the phone: "dig out all the information of the 18th generation of Mu Chen ancestor to me!"


    Finally, he saw her shadow in T city. He did not get her. He didn''t find out what charm she had. Even his aunt was defeated. She didn''t want to be upset. However, he was first boarded by Mu Chen jiezu.


    What he Er Donghao wants, he can''t get it.


    If he dares to be the enemy of erdonghao, he should also find out the truth.


    After the command, er Donghao leaned on the back of the car seat. He didn''t know what to think. The car was silent. The driver didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that the owner was in a bad mood.


    All of a sudden, er Donghao took out his wallet and opened it not to take money. Instead, he put an inch long photo in his wallet. The woman in the photo was smiling and smiling, and her appearance was similar to Zhang Xiao''s, especially the gentle touch. The difference is that Zhang Xiao''s tenderness always reveals a little strength, while the woman in the photo is less strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    This is a picture of Wenli before she died.


    Er Dong Hao''s eyes are deep and dark.


    The slender and rough fingers unconsciously touched Wenli''s smile, and his eyes became more and more deep. He could only hear him murmuring coldly: "you, a married young woman, can''t let him die. It''s tiring for you not to marry, which makes my aunt depressed all her life. What''s good for you at the end of the day?"


    Wenli died early.


    If she had not died long ago, he would have sent someone to take Wenli away


    He didn''t know that Wenli''s daughter was six or seven times similar to her, even in that smile.


    "Your daughter is now a married young woman She''s more fun than you


    Er Donghao closed his wallet, put it back into his trouser pocket, and turned to look out of the car. His deep eyes were more and more cold and unpredictable.


    Murmur Chen''s gentle sneeze: "I couldn''t help but feel his dough."


    Then he would touch his cell phone and make a phone call.


    Zhang Xiao soon answers his phone call and hears the sweet and crisp voice of his beloved. Mu Chen''s heart softens into spring water.


    "Mu Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao''er, call me husband. I really want to hear you call me husband It must have softened his bones. "Xiao''er, are you thinking of me? I miss you very much, too."


    Zhang Xiao said I''m driving. I''m driving in a dedicated way. I''m not distracted. "


    "I always sneeze. I thought my wife missed me. Xiao''er, you haven''t called my husband yet. "


    "Numbness."


    Zhang Xiao did not expect that Mr. chameleon would become so numb one day. In the heart pour is sweet silk, Mu Chen is still serious in front of the outsider, only in front of her can reveal his true heart.


    "Where are you driving?" Unable to coax Zhang Xiao to change her mind to call her husband, Mu Chen has to give up. Knowing that Zhang Xiao is thin skinned and has a long way to go, when the wedding is held, she will change her mouth.


    "The construction of holiday resort in Nancheng district starts today. I am in charge of this project. Naturally, I will go to the scene."


    "Are you going alone?" Mu Chen concerns ground to ask, "Yi Xiujie has accompany you together." In Haotian group, his wife is just like entering a tiger''s den. He wants to help her, but she won''t let her. Even Ning Zhiyuan wants to intervene, she won''t let her. She said that it was what she deserved, and it was up to her to fight for it.


    Mu Chen arm can''t stretch, can only take big brother Yi Xiujie as Zhang Xiao''s backer.


    "Well, Xiujie is going too. He''s the vice president." Zhang Xiao knows that Mu Chen is worried about her. She is more like drinking honey. After a meal, she turns her words and says: "my father and ER Donghao also went. My father agreed to ER Donghao''s share ownership. Now erdonghao has become a shareholder. His first target is the Resort Resort."


    "My rival has become your shareholder..." Mu Chen this sentence drags long. "Haotian group, which has always been surrounded by your father like an iron bucket, has been broken through one day. It''s only when you are equal to my shareholders


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "if you have that ability, I don''t mind. In the future, you will take the shares you get in your hands as my betrothal gift, and give them back to me. I can still save some worry and completely control Haotian group."


    "Mu Chen dotes on ground to smile:" since my wife adult all open mouth to betrothal gift, for husband''s have not satisfied your reason, you wait, the betrothal gift that gives you in the future will have the stock of Haotian group. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of Er Donghao''s involvement in Mu''s group? That guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to my father. "


    Mu Chen''s black eyes flashed, still smiling: "wife, your husband, although I''m not a strong businessman, don''t forget that you still have an uncle who has been trained as a successor since childhood. If Er Donghao wants to get involved in Mu''s group, he has to ask my elder brother if he will."


    When Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Yicai had been tossed about by Xu Yingying for a day, he regretted his original appearance and said with a smile, "brother, do you still want to ask doctor Xu to do his special care? When we went out, doctor Xu had not come, and we didn''t know whether she would come today. Oh, by the way, there''s someone in Dr. Xu''s heart, big brother. Well, if you don''t work hard, you really can''t go down. "


    Mu Chen one Zheng, "how do you know doctor Xu in the heart have a person?"


    When his wife became a god operator, she knew everything.


    "Doctor Xu''s Fu Xuechang came to T city. She must also be an expert in medical skills. She mentioned that her schoolmaster''s face was excited and even her hair was laughing. I''m sure she adored her Fu Xuechang."


    Mu Chen thought about it and said with a confident smile: "no defense, big brother likes to challenge anyway. Only when you have a rival in love can you prove the excellence of doctor Xu. Just like Xiaoer in my family, they are all my wives, and there are so many fierce rivals who keep on chasing me. It proves that my wife is excellent and perfect. Men love me. I''m the happiest because I married you. "


    "Mu Chen, I never know that you like to blow your own horn like that."


    "It''s the truth. Are you wearing headphones? ""Well."


    "Then I can rest assured that when I''m driving, I have to wear earphones when I answer the phone. Your driving skill is not good. Be careful on the road. Don''t drive too fast. It''s better to stop for three minutes than to fight for a second. The safety of this man in business may not be as good as Muyi, or even worse than ningzhiyuan''s cold-blooded, but he is too good for her. It''s rare to have a lover. What she wants is a lover.


    "I won''t disturb you. Drive carefully." Mu Chen is worried that his phone will affect Zhang Xiao''s driving. Although he is extremely reluctant, he still decides to end the call, "I miss you, come back early. Muya and I are waiting for you to come back and make dumplings. "


    "Eat! Don''t worry. I promised you and I will do it. "


    Husband and wife in the phone entangled after some time, Mu Chen just cut off the call.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Mu Chen''s handsome face tensed up. As soon as he stretched out his right hand and pressed it, he pressed the hands-free button on the inside line and ordered his secretary: "let Mr. Meng come."


    Erdong Haodu reaches into Haotian group, and he can''t fall behind, but he promised his wife''s bride price.


    Meng Yifan will be here soon.


    Entering the door, he complains with a smile: "Mu Chen, I''m as busy as a donkey. Can''t you say something on the phone?"


    It is Meng Yifan who complains and laughs.


    "Do you think I''m relaxed? I''m as busy as two donkeys. "


    Meng Yifan rewarded Mu Chen with a white eye, "don''t forget that Mu''s group belongs to your Mu family, but not to me. Isn''t it normal that you are as busy as two donkeys? "


    Mu Chen''s words suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "What can I do for you?" Meng Yifan sat down in front of the Mu Chen and looked at the face of Mu Chen stretched like marble with great interest. "You all hold the beauty back. How can you still keep your face tight? It can''t be the desire and dissatisfaction."


    The sound falls, Mu Chen copies the document to want to smash him, he quickly raises a hand to want to protect own head, Mu Chen put down the folder, he breathed a sigh of relief, who knows next moment, the folder flew over, he dodges not to be able to be hit firmly.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Hit a few people, cold hum to squeeze out a word.


    Meng Yifan was not angry when he was smashed. He said with a good temper: "I haven''t seen a dog spit Ivory yet. Have you seen it?"


    Mu Chen does not have good spirit ground to stare at him.


    "What is the weakest part of Haotian group?"


    Mu Chen asks Meng Yifan suddenly.


    Meng Yifan''s eyes lit up and answered, "Anshun transportation company. The management of the transport fleet is uneven, and accidents often occur. Now the reputation has deteriorated. Even after the accident, the insurance company will compensate for it. However, if the reputation is lost, it is very difficult to find it back. Today''s Anshun transportation company would have been closed if it had not been supported by its headquarters. "


    "Anshun transport company has a large share in Haotian group, but it''s our entrance. There are also some transport operators under our Mu family. We should integrate our transport team into Anshun, and first become the partner of Anshun, but finally we will become the new owner of Anshun. Don''t let Zhang Haotian know what our transportation team should do. You are very good at it. I won''t say much about it. "


    After staring at Haotian group for such a long time, Mu Chen and Meng Yifan are waiting for the opportunity to occupy Haotian group. It took nearly two years to wait at the entrance of Anshun transportation company, and Mu Chen did not hesitate to operate.


    Mu Chen leaned back on the black rotating chair and turned the chair back and forth. His deep eyes were bright and dark, and he made a decision: "the most advanced Jinhao hotel in C city is also owned by Haotian group, so he tried to have a bite there. If you want to occupy Haotian group, you have to let him rectify his pressure. In the end, there is no way but to go public. After listing, we can acquire his shares and become an important shareholder. "


    As the city''s Mu Chen, Zhang Jia wants to make Zhang Haotian under too much pressure and force Zhang Haotian to go public, so that he can openly purchase the shares of Haotian group.


    "Good."


    Meng Yifan laughs into a flower, and feels that he can finally fight.


    "Mu Chen, do you know what Zhang Xiao of your family knows? It''s all her family. Now she''s the chief designer of Haotian group, and she''s very popular with her father. If she knows that you secretly attack Haotian group and intend to buy shares of Haotian group, will it affect the feelings of your husband and wife? "


    Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao is very deep. However, Mu Chen will not forget the death of Ning Tong. He still stares at Haotian group, but when he attacks Haotian group, he can''t ignore Zhang Xiao''s feelings. In case of hurting the relationship between husband and wife, um Meng Yifan thinks that when he arrives, he will invite himself to release himself, so as not to be swept away by the typhoon tail of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen looks soft, doting feeling words overflow in the table, Meng Yifan wants to take a face, Mu Chen spits out words: "that is the bride price that my Xiaoer wants."


    Meng Yifan


    No wonder Mu Chen suddenly really Dao real gun to Haotian group, the original is Zhang Xiao want such betrothal gifts.


    Meng Yifan sympathetically looks at the boss who has been reduced to wife and slave, and suddenly understands why general manager Huo of Qianxun group has paid attention to Mu Chen, because they are all wife slaves.


    "Ring bell..."


    The inside line is ringing.


    Mu Chen presses hands-free, Secretary respectful voice rings out in the office, "president, Yi always came."


    Yi is always Mu Yi.


    In the past, we all called Muyi as the general manager of mu. Now, the person who is in charge of the group of Mu''s is mu Chen. In order to distinguish the two brothers, we automatically changed the name of Muyi to Yizong.


    It can be seen that Moyi is still in everyone''s heart.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan are surprised to hear that Mu Yi didn''t go back to the company after the accident. He was afraid that everyone would sympathize with him. How did he come now.


    Don''t think much, two big men are anxious to run up, hurried out of the office, personally to meet Muyi.


    In fact, Muyi has just entered the company and has not got off the bus.


    After seeing Muyi, the two bodyguards of Muchen are stunned and then go forward. Respectfully and considerately, they help Mu Yi to get out of the wheelchair, and then help him get out of the car. However, Muyi still holds Muya in his arms. They have to go to hold Muya first. However, the little thing pats off the bodyguard''s hand and slips out of Muyi''s arms. He climbs out of the car and turns to stretch out her "Uncle, Muya helps you," he said


    Two bodyguards hold the forehead.


    Even though Mu Yi has broken his legs, he can''t erase the fact that he is tall. How can a little baby help Mu Yi?


    Muya''s filial piety makes Mu Yimei smile. He also knows that his niece can''t help him. Fortunately, he has been able to walk alone for a long time. So he helped the door of the car and got out of the car slowly, and asked Muya to hold his other hand. When Muya was young, he thought that he helped uncle get out of the car.The bodyguard quickly pushed the wheelchair, Muyi took the little niece''s hand, and slowly sat on the wheelchair.


    "Big brother."


    "Easy."


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan sit down in the elevator.


    "Daddy."


    Seeing her handsome father, little Muya smiles and shakes her little body. She trots to Muchen, opens her arms and asks Muchen to hold her.


    Mu Chen hands fall in the armpit of the daughter, hold the little guy up, first is affectionately kiss the daughter''s lovely face, just holding Mu ya to walk over, looking at Mu Yi with concern, "big brother, what''s the matter, how do you come to the company in person."


    Meng Yifan only sees the little butterfly rushing over and knows that it is his dry daughter. He has not had time to take a close look at the dry daughter who has not seen him for half a year. The little guy has already plunged into Mu Chen''s arms, which makes him feel lost and envious.


    Moya used to be closer to him because he was gentle. Now Muya and her father are close to each other.


    When Mu Chen picked up the bird, Meng Yifan could only walk to Mu Yi and stand in front of him. He stood opposite Mu Yi''s eyes for a long time. He said with a smile: "he is in good spirit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Muyi showed a gentle smile, which Meng Yifan is very familiar with, "Yifan, long time no see."


    Meng Yifan pushed him forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t have time to visit you, and you won''t go out." Meng Yifan is a little embarrassed. The friendship between him and Muyi is deeper than that with Mu Chen. The two friends haven''t met for nearly a year. He feels sorry for Muyi.


    "When you are busy, I need you. I''ll be in a bad mood. If you go to see me, maybe you''ll be scolded by me. " He was afraid to face the sympathetic eyes of his acquaintances, so he refused to be visited.


    "I don''t even care who you scold." Meng Yifan glanced at the man holding his dry daughter, bowed his head to Mu Yi''s ear and said in a low voice: "your brother is too overbearing. Since Zhang Xiao, he''s been defending me like a thief. Since I came back from my business trip for more than half a year, he won''t let me go to Mu''s home once."


    Mu Yi turned to look at the real friend and said with a smile, "don''t complain. I''m his eldest brother. He''s defending me like a thief. But we can count on one person to avenge us. " Say also cast a glance at Mu Chen father and daughter.


    Mu Chen occasionally complains to Meng Yifan that Moya calfskin is too overbearing. As soon as Mu Yi says it, Meng Yifan understands it and laughs: "that''s called one thing falling one thing."


    Those who dare to challenge Mu Chen''s possessiveness to Zhang Xiao are the children of Muya.


    "Mu Chen who had been intimate with her daughter kept up with me," you two are talking ill of me. "


    Meng Yifan shrugged, "how dare."


    Mu Yi also a face of serious, "your elder brother, I am that kind of person who chews the tongue behind?" It''s clear that I just chewed my tongue, and now I''m still serious. It turns out that young master Mu will open his eyes and tell lies.


    "Big brother, how did you come?" Mu Chen knows from oneself in front of two people can''t get benefit, changed the topic. Seeing that Muyi was only driven by a driver without a nanny, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you take Yiyi or aunt LAN with you, but you take Moya. Muya is a naughty ghost and will cause trouble to elder brother."


    The two-year-old runs all over the place, eloquent and curious. Muyi can''t move easily. It''s really troublesome to take care of Muya alone.


    "Daddy, Moya, listen to uncle."


    The little child who was despised as a little naughty boy blinked his big eyes at his handsome father and seriously stressed that he was a very obedient child, not a naughty ghost.


    Muyi also smile: "Muya is very obedient, also very sensible, just will help uncle get off."


    The children praised by the uncle, wheezing behind their back, raised a long tail, and were swinging to the left and right.


    "Daddy, where''s mom." Muya puts one hand around the neck of Muchen and asks where Zhang Xiao is going. The little thing thinks that if his mother is not at home, he must be with his father. Maybe he was robbed by his father. When daddy robbed her mother in the last two days, he didn''t give her any money.


    She, is this a loss?


    Moya began to tilt her head, seriously thinking about whether she had suffered a loss.


    "Mom''s going to work and she''ll be back in the evening." Mu Chen affectionately kisses the daughter''s small face, Muya immediately arched in his arms, provoking Mu Chen to be extremely tender and affectionate, and loves the way his daughter arches in his arms.


    "In the past two years, I seldom went out. Today I came out to have a look, but there was no place to go. I had to come to the company to have a look." Looking at the father and daughter''s Mu Yi with a smile, he explained the reason why he appeared. "Didn''t your second brother call you?"


    Mu Yu asks him to give Zhang Xiao his contact number, but he hasn''t given it yet. Zhang Xiao is busy now. He wants to wait until Zhang Xiao comes home.


    Mu Chen asks pleasantly: "my that two elder brothers have news? He''s still alive. "


    Mu Yu sneezes fiercely, has such regards elder brother''s younger brother? I asked him if he was still alive. Naturally, he was still alive, and he was still living well. He was badly entangled by a Chinese American Hybrid who could be called a foreign girl. He didn''t have time to call his relatives for a moment.


    Meng Yifan is also very happy, and then asked: "when will Mu Yu come back, I haven''t seen him for two years." When Muyi had an accident, Mu Yufei came back. When Muyi was discharged from hospital, the guy ran again, and ran faster than the rabbit. He was afraid that the burden of managing the company would fall on him. He was born to be carefree and most afraid of bondage. As soon as he ran, the burden naturally fell on Mu Chen. Mu Chen didn''t scold the second brother in his heart.


    "Come on, he went to the desert. According to him, it was burnt like charcoal. He was afraid to come back and frighten everyone. So he would not come back until he became white and clean. I didn''t know that the goods still loved beauty."


    Second younger brother has news, Mu Yi''s mood is a little bit better.


    Mu Chen put down Moya, and Meng Yifan together pushed Mu Yi into the office building.


    All the way in, you can see a lot of staff. Those staff still remember Muyi. When they see Muyi pushed in, they are in good mental state and still have a smile on their face. They boldly greet Muyi.


    Mu Yi responds with a smile.Muya baby is a very regular girl in front of outsiders. She holds daddy''s two fingers tightly. She is a little fat and walks with her head up and chest straight. She is a little like a little fat goose, but she is lovely.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, auntie."


    Little baby every person asked good, the unity of men called uncle, the unity of women called aunt.


    The little fat goose is white, tender and greasy. She has a good natural foundation. Although she is only two years old and her beauty has not fully bloomed, she is still the best of her age. Her mouth is as sweet as honey. She is not afraid of life. As long as you see Muya, you can''t help liking her.


    Moya''s popularity is top notch.


    Several people returned to Muchen''s office. Meng Yifan had a chance to hold Muya. Muya was held by a good-looking and gentle uncle. She blinked her big black and white eyes and looked at Meng Yifan curiously. She asked naively, "uncle, are we very familiar?"


    The crowd burst into laughter and was amused by the little bean.


    Meng Yifan held Muya, weighed his weight, and said with a smile, "does Muya have more than 30 catties now? Two year olds, it''s too much. "


    Mu Chen replied fondly: "thirty two Jin. She grows fast, and can only be regarded as overweight. Doctor Ren has done a comprehensive examination for her, and she has no problems. She is very healthy. She had some minor problems in the past, but she has not had any minor problems in the past few months. Weight is a little overweight, as long as health is OK. Now she has a good appetite and is no longer picky. She especially likes desserts, meat and seafood. If she eats well, she will gain weight after absorbing nutrition


    Zhang Xiao said that it was not good for the child to be too fat, and had begun to adjust Moya''s diet.


    Although her daughter is a little fat, she is still very good-looking and lovely. As long as she is healthy, Mu Chen hopes her daughter will be a little fatter and hold her soft one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Meng Yifan said to Muya, "I''m not my uncle. I''m your Godfather. Muya doesn''t remember him. Godfather is very sad."


    Godfather?


    Little Moya can''t remember. Please forgive her that she is only two years old now. Even if she is very smart, she has a memory, but she really has no impression of the man who claims to be her Godfather.


    Heard Godfather said very sad, she curled her small mouth humming: "you do not cry, it is not sad."


    Meng Yifan


    He looked at the child''s father and said with a smile, "when did my daughter become so smart?"


    Mu Chen gets se ground to raise eyebrow, "my Mu Chen''s daughter, can not cleverness?"


    "Come on, that''s Zhang Xiao''s good teaching. It''s very difficult for you to discipline me. It''s still a question whether Muya can speak now. Can she speak as well as she does now? " Meng Yifan is aware of the importance of Zhang Xiao to Mu ya, and he is honest and impolite in refuting de SE''s three shaos.


    Meng Yifan wanted to give some gifts to his dry daughter, but after a long time, he didn''t find anything suitable for Muya. He was a little embarrassed and said to Muya, "Muya, godfather doesn''t have a gift. Some days later, it''s your second birthday. Godfather will give you a big gift."


    "MUA wants money."


    Muya blurted out.


    Meng Yifan asked curiously, "Muya knows how to ask for money at a young age. Just what does MUA want money for? You don''t want anything. "


    "Muya has money, you can give it to Daddy, and Daddy won''t rob Muya''s mother any more. MUA is going to have a brother with her mother


    Mu Chen almost choked to death by saliva.


    Muyi was the most unlucky. After he came in, his brother poured him a cup of warm water. He was drinking it leisurely. When he heard his niece''s words, he spurted it out on the spot.


    Meng Yifan jumped away with Muya in his arms, but he didn''t suffer.


    "Cough --"


    Mu Yi is still coughing violently.


    Mu Chen quickly helps elder brother to follow gas, the line of sight resentful ground looks at that big eye a blink a blink, appear innocent extremely daughter.


    "Muchen, elder brother knows that you love Xiaoer very much. Now you are a husband and wife, but you have to avoid Muya no matter what. Muya is too young. Don''t teach her badly. Don''t let Muya hear the words of the boudoir. "


    After Mu Yi Qi Shun, he wanted to criticize his younger brother seriously, but he couldn''t get serious. The smile on the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    Mu Chen


    Meng fan had a stomachache.


    Moya still didn''t understand.


    Meng Yifan deliberately teased Muya and asked her, "why give money?"


    The little hairy boy, who had the most thorough understanding of the transaction, seriously answered the godfather''s question. Although he didn''t mention that her father gave her a lot of money, and then borrowed her mother to give birth to her brother, Meng Yifan and Muyi are so smart people that she doesn''t have to say it clearly to understand how it happened.


    The two big men laughed impolitely and hurt their stomachs.


    I can''t believe that the young master Mu San wants to sleep with his wife and has to give money to his daughter.


    Meng Yifan remembers that Muchen asked him to go to the bank to exchange loose money. He imagines that Muchen used so much loose money to borrow his beloved wife to give birth to a baby. He laughs even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning group.


    Ning Zhiyuan, who was tapping on the desk with his fingers, asked the man in black standing opposite the desk coldly, "does Er Donghao really treat Xiao''er like that?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "it seems that the owner of the ER family is swearing to Miss Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t care about Miss Zhang Xiao''s marriage. He also intends to instigate Zhang Haotian to break up the marriage between Miss Zhang Xiao and master Mu Chen."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s sword eyebrows close, and Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao finally achieve the right result. Suddenly, er Donghao comes out again. Er Donghao is very aggressive to Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t even care about Zhang Xiao''s wife. Ning Zhiyuan always thinks that there are some reasons for this.


    But he couldn''t find out why.


    However, his family and flame door keep pace with each other. It is not easy for him to investigate Er Donghao, and it is also difficult to find out.


    However, he is sure that Zhang Xiao did not know Er Donghao before.


    Is er Donghao really because of Zhang Xiao''s beauty?


    Ning Zhiyuan admits that his cousin is a beautiful woman, but Zhang Xiao is a beautiful woman. Er Donghao, as the owner of Er''s family and the president of Er''s group in city B, what kind of beauty have you never seen?


    "Now our master has gone to Nancheng district with Miss Zhang Xiao, and the construction of the resort villa has officially started today. Miss Zhang Xiao is the project leader."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s eyebrows are tighter.


    There was also some uneasiness in my heart.


    Er Donghao is too possessive to Zhang Xiao.


    "OK, I know. You go back and protect Xiao''er secretly. Don''t let Er Donghao touch her hair." What Ning Zhiyuan can do is to let his own people protect Zhang Xiao first, "don''t let Er Donghao know your existence. I don''t want to tear my face with my family until I can''t tell my friends from the enemy. "Rather Zhiyuan to consider the fire door and the rules of the ER family for many years, each other well River do not violate. However, if Er Donghao really dares to hurt Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhiyuan is not afraid to tear his face, but also to seek justice for Zhang Xiao.


    His sister, the Jade Emperor, can''t hurt a hair!


    "Little master, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Rather Zhi Yuan Feng Mou a MI, MI looking at the man in black, cold voice says: "say!"


    The man in black no longer hesitated, "little master, Zhang Haotian really wants to give Miss Zhang Xiao to the master of the ER family. After all, he is the father of Miss Zhang Xiao. If he has such a bad idea, she will easily have an accident. "


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at him coldly and rebukes him coldly: "what do I want you to do? It''s to protect Xiao''er, no matter who it is, as long as Xiao''er is injured, he will be abandoned by me! " He doesn''t care who Zhang Haotian belongs to.


    The man in black drooped his eyes and said, "my subordinates are worried more. I understand."


    "Go ahead."


    The man in black withdrew respectfully.


    In other people''s eyes, the man in black came to talk business with Ning Zhiyuan, but he didn''t know that he came to report to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s fingers are still knocking on the table. After knocking for a while, he stops knocking on the table. People stand up and walk around the desk while touching out his mobile phone to call Lu Yongchun.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun''s voice floated over, and the man with tiger steps at his feet had tenderness on his face. He gently asked, "Yongchun, are you free now? I''ll take you for a ride


    When Ning''s secretary heard this, he couldn''t help looking out of the window. Well, the sky was dark and the wind was cold. It seemed that it was suitable for a ride.


    Lu Yongchun laughs, "for no reason, how do you think of taking me for a ride? It''s cold today. It''s not fun to go for a ride. It''s just shivering. "


    "It''s not really cold. It''s only 15 degrees. It''s a sudden drop in temperature. We''ll feel cold if we don''t get used to it for a while." The winter of T city is not cold, and the time of cold air going south can''t last long. This time, the cold air obviously can''t help t city rush into the real winter.


    When the cold air is gone, the temperature will rise to about 20 to 25 degrees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Where do you want to take me for a ride?" Ning Zhiyuan is not a romantic person. As his fiancee, Miss Lu has long since died of her romantic heart. She has honestly designed her and Zhang Xiao''s Wedding Shirts, waiting for the wedding. For Ning Zhiyuan suddenly proposed to take her for a ride, Miss Lu guessed that there must be a reason.


    Ning Zhiyuan seems to smile. When Lu Yongchun hears the laughter, she is not in front of him and can''t see his real smile. "It''s a place with green mountains and rivers anyway."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Who else do you want to take? Who dares to make a light bulb between us Mr. Ning asked in a domineering way. Lu Yongchun knew that he had asked a superfluous question and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to take anyone, just ask casually. Well, since you have such leisure, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Will you pick me up or I will go to find you? I''m in the company. "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Ning Zhiyuan considers himself to be a very considerate fiance. He is not willing to let his beloved fiancee drive to him.


    "Well, I''ll be busy for a while."


    Ning Zhiyuan heard the black line on his face, "it''s only ten minutes'' drive. Are you still busy?"


    Can''t you just wait for him to pick her up?


    "I''m going to get married on December 26. I haven''t got a shadow of my wedding shirt yet. Can I do it if I''m not busy?" Lu Yongchun said angrily, "I said to pick the day of March next year, but you are not willing to."


    If it wasn''t for a good day in these two months, Ning Zhiyuan would like to have a wedding tomorrow.


    "I''ve been a monk for thirty-three years."


    Rather Zhiyuan means something.


    "And Zhang Xiao''s wedding dress. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it." Lu Yongchun thought that he had not heard Ning Zhiyuan''s words and said his own.


    Ning Zhiyuan painfully said: "I have taken care of the second elder of Wen family. I must choose a good day next year, preferably at the end of next year, so that you don''t have to rush to help Zhang Xiao make wedding clothes."


    He himself is looking forward to the wedding as soon as possible. It''s Mu Chen''s turn. His uncle hopes that the good day will be the end of next year. Don''t blame him for his partiality. Lu Yongchun is his fiancee. If he wants to stay with him all his life, who does he prefer to land on? What''s more, Mu Chen had already eaten meat, and he didn''t even drink the broth now.


    In fact, Shanglu Yongchun was too busy to give him a chance to eat meat.


    He respects Lu Yongchun, and Lu Yongchun has no response. He is not good at being a hungry wolf to hunt for food. He can only hope that the big marriage will come soon, and he can get rid of the monk''s life openly and honestly.


    "Mu Chen if knew, must beat you."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed: "dare he? I''m his brother-in-law. It''s too late for him to please me. He dares to beat me Mu Chen is two years older than he is, but he has to call him brother-in-law. Who is mu Chen''s unique vision? First, he married his sister, who died and then married his cousin. Mu Chen can''t get rid of Ning Zhiyuan''s brother-in-law in his whole life.


    Ning Zhiyuan still gas oneself, Ning family person all owes Mu Chen, his two beautiful sisters all gave Mu Chen.


    Lu Yongchun laughed and told: "be careful on the way."


    Then he ended the call, so that the president of Ningda would not come over on the phone all the way.


    Being hung up by his beloved fiancee, the president of Ningda, with a gloomy face, decided to meet his fiancee and seek some dessert compensation first.


    However, after more than ten minutes'' drive, Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche killed Lu. Instead of driving in, he stopped at the gate of the company and walked into the company on his own.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, who used to be good friends and good friends, have now become a close fiance. In the hearts of Lu''s employees, that is expected. At the beginning of the grapevine revealed that it was their general manager Lu who fell asleep. General manager Ning was responsible for the landing.


    At the new product conference, President Ning proposed in public again, which showed us the true feelings of President Ning to their general manager Lu behind the grapevine.


    They said, grow up together, talented woman, how can deviate from childhood track, two people married is the right way.


    All the way to Lu Yongchun''s office, see the beloved woman busy, even his arrival did not know, rather Zhiyuan unhappy.


    In ten minutes, she could throw him out of the clouds.


    Who can bear to be ignored.


    With a light step, Ning Zhiyuan walks to the table, and his tall body goes over half of it. Lu Yongchun just feels that the dark clouds cover her head in front of her, and instinctively raises her head. Ning Zhiyuan''s two long arms are under her armpits, so he picks her up impolitely. Lu Yongchun thinks that her height is the best among women, but in front of Ning Zhiyuan, she is like a baby, and she is relaxed by him When she pulled out the desk, she instinctively put her arms around his neck, fearing that she would fall.


    At the next moment, her waist and limbs were pressed against the table, her feet were half hanging, and she could barely reach the ground. Her two hands were held by Ning Zhiyuan''s hands and pressed on both sides of her head. Then she could only watch Ning Zhiyuan''s face approach, watching him impolitely capture her red lips and politely beg for his fiance''s dessert.It''s just


    If he wants dessert, she will reward him.


    Why should he use strong? I thought he was raping his fiancee.


    The pretty face was patted.


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes were burning, and the two lips that had just been pasted on her lips gently pulled, squeezing out the words of Accusation: "not paying attention."


    Lu Yongchun


    He kisses him, and she wanders about her. It''s not about it.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, but the soul who was too empty was coming back. Rather Zhiyuan kisses again. Lu Yongchun was so confused and panting that he moved his lips with satisfaction. He picked her up and went out. His mouth was very considerate and said, "you''re afraid of cold. I''ll hold you, so you don''t feel cold. I have a fire in my body Yes, just to warm you. "


    Lu Yongchun looked at the story and said A special fiance.


    Is he accusing him of holding back hard?


    "Rather Zhiyuan."


    Miss Lu''s spirit finally returned to her original position. She immediately struggled to jump off the ground and let Ning Zhiyuan take her out. Now her hair is messy and her red lips are dazzling. It is clear that she was moistened by someone, that is, there is no silver here.


    Rather Zhiyuan is thick skinned, she is not thin skinned, but she is a woman at last, and can''t let her subordinates see her like this.


    "You are more and more different from before." Angry with Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun quickly straightened his hair. Rather Zhiyuan wanted to be considerate. Lu Yongchun stopped him and sarcastically said, "you are clumsy. Don''t touch my hair. I''m afraid you will touch more and more disorderly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and looked at her gently.


    After changing the relationship, he really became different.


    She''s the same.


    Before, he always thought she was a man woman, all men were regarded as brothers, no love. Now he found that she also had the feminine beauty, but she did not know how to appreciate it in the past.


    Lu Yongchun''s disposition is still so careless that he doesn''t draw a clear line with other good friends. However, every time he meets with other good friends, President of Ningda always acts as a flower protector.


    Knowing that Lu Yongchun was labeled by Ning Zhiyuan, in order to survive and reassure the president of Ningda, Lu Yongchun''s other good friends distanced themselves wisely and tried to talk to Ning Zhiyuan every time they met, so as not to make Ning Zhiyuan jealous and find trouble with them.


    After finishing her hair, Lu Yongchun let Ning Zhiyuan take her hand and take her out.


    "Why did you think of taking me for a ride today?" Lu Yongchun still thinks Ning Zhiyuan''s invitation is abnormal, "where to go?"


    "The holiday resort invested and built by Haotian group."


    Lu Yongchun raised his eyebrows. "Hasn''t construction started yet? I remember Zhang Xiaocai handed in the drawings drawn by the computer. " After Zhang Xiao''s design was approved, the hand-painted drawings were slightly changed. After a small problem, she drew a copy with a computer, which is convenient for preservation.


    "Construction starts today."


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes turned, lowered his voice and asked, "is Zhang Xiao in trouble?"


    Ning Zhiyuan holds Yongchun''s hand tightly, which praises his family''s wisdom.


    "What trouble?" To use Ning Zhi''s distant relatives to go to the construction site, Lu Yongchun worried, "is it her father or her stepmother? Or her two worthless brothers? "


    Lu Yongchun is familiar with Zhang Xiao.


    "You will know when you get there. Yongchun, it''s not convenient for me to do anything. You are a good friend of Zhang Xiao. As we all know, you can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, I will take care of it."


    "Who is it? When the construction of the resort starts, Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie will go. Zhang Xiao should have nothing to do. Yi Xiujie will protect her. "


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly: "Yi Xiujie is able to protect Xiao''er, but Zhang Haotian is a master who sells women for glory. In the wild, it''s easy for ER Donghao to touch Xiao''er. Yi Xiujie is not Er Donghao''s opponent. "


    Lu Yongchun''s eyebrow then frowned, "Er Dong hao? It''s the owner of your family. He came to me to talk about cooperation, but he hasn''t talked about it yet. He looks at the man who is a smiling face tiger and eats people without spitting bones. "


    He shoved his fiancee into the car. Ning Zhiyuan leaned over to help Lu Yongchun fasten his seat belt. By the way, he stole a incense from Lu Yongchun''s cheek. Then he sat upright, while fastening his seat belt, he replied in a low voice: "it''s him. As I told you, he fell in love with Xiao''er. "


    "Why not let Mu Chen go?" Mu Chen is Zhang Xiao''s flower protector.


    Ningzhiyuan look a little cold, "Er Dong Hao don''t put Mu Chen in the eye." Otherwise, he doesn''t have to hear his subordinates report that Er Donghao went to Nancheng district with him and took Lu Yongchun for a ride.


    He and Zhang Xiao''s relationship, er Donghao can''t find, in addition to the few people he trusts, even Yi Xiujie doesn''t know. But he had to show up again, so he had to go through Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun made friends with Zhang Xiao. If Er Donghao dared to use tough means to get Zhang Xiao''s attention, Lu Yongchun would not stand idly by. He would rather go far and never.


    Er Donghao is afraid of Ning Zhiyuan, the little master of the flame door.


    Lu Yongchun laughs, "Mu Chen also has today."


    After a pause, she said, "will you be too thoughtful? I see that erdonghao is not a strong person."


    Ning Zhiyuan crooned darkly: "do you speak for him?"


    Lu Yongchun is not angry, "you don''t want to eat vinegar, I mean Er Donghao what identity people ah, need to occupy wife?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes become colder. "He just wants to occupy his wife!"


    Lu Yongchun


    In fact, Ning Zhiyuan will worry that it is not unnecessary to take Wing Chun to "go for a ride" with landing.


    When Zhang Xiao and his party arrived in Nancheng District, the workers had already been waiting for orders, such as hooking machines and cranes. They could start work only after the commencement ceremony was held.


    In winter, it''s colder in the wild.


    In the bustling city center, the outdoor temperature is 15 degrees. In the wild, the mountain wind is blowing, and the open fields at the foot of the mountain make the wind even stronger. Zhang Xiao estimates that the outdoor temperature here is 12 degrees.


    She was shaken by the mountain wind.


    Mu Chen is to help her add a coat, to the field, or feel cold.


    a long suit of Cologne flavour is draped over her shoulders.


    Zhang doesn''t love Cologne. Mchen is a man who doesn''t spray perfume. She is used to sniffing fresh male breath on him. When she put on the coat on her shoulder, she reacted very quickly. She immediately pulled off the coat and handed it back to the man on her side. The surface was still very polite, "Mr. Er, I''m not cold."


    Er Donghao''s mouth was full of smile: "I see you tremble. Put it on. Don''t get cold. ""Thank you for your concern. I''m not cold. Mr. Er took off his coat and wore a long sleeve shirt. It''s really cold." Zhang Xiao said and handed back the coat to ER Donghao again.


    She is absolutely unable to accept the care of Er Donghao with a heart of misdemeanor.


    This man is an enemy, not a friend!


    What''s more, she''s a wife.


    She is not interested in the red apricot, er Donghao''s best is to retreat.


    Er Donghao smiles, "are you concerned about me?"


    Zhang Xiao in the heart of a silent bah, who cares about you?


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er cares about you so much, so you can put it on. It''s really cold in the wild, and you''re a golden body." Zhang Haotian saw Er Donghao take off his coat to his daughter. Instead of considering his daughter''s reputation, Zhang Haotian advised his daughter to accept Er Donghao''s concern.


    Zhang Xiao gouged out his father''s eyes. Zhang Haotian wanted to talk again. His daughter gouged him out. At this moment, he didn''t want to make trouble with his daughter, so he had to keep his eyes off.


    "Xiao''er, put it on."


    Yi Xiujie handed the coat he took off at the right time. Besides his shirt, there was also a sweater vest at the bottom of his coat, which was not too cold.


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to respond, Yi Xiujie goes to Zhang Xiao''s side and naturally lies between ER Donghao and Zhang Xiao. He helps Zhang Xiao put on his coat. After Zhang Xiao puts on his coat, he takes Er Donghao''s coat from Zhang Xiao''s hand, turns around and shoves it into ER Donghao''s hand. But on the mouth politely thanks to ER Donghao: "thank you, Mr. er."


    One of the men around Er Donghao has some action, which is stopped by Er Donghao without trace.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie half loud with a smile, er Donghao said with a smile, "Vice President Yi will do his own thing well." Mind your own business!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Yi Xiujie is self-contained and cold in tone. He has no compliment or fear to ER Donghao. Zhang Haotian, the chief president of Haotian group, tries to flatter Er Donghao when he knows his identity. Yi Xiujie is just Zhang Haotian''s adopted son. His attitude towards Er Donghao is not indifferent, which makes him look up to him.


    Yi Xiujie said coldly, "Xiao''er is my sister. It''s my duty to take care of my sister as a brother."


    Er Donghao smile, smile did not reach the depth of eyes, "fortunately you take her as a sister."


    When Zhang Erhao comes to Xiujie''s hands, he leans his finger to xiuzhang''s back and wants to go.


    "Mr. er." Zhang Xiao turned around and turned to Xiujie, facing Er Donghao, "Mr. Er, you can say what you want to say to me. I''ll listen." After a pause, she looked at Er Donghao sarcastically: "since Mr. Er is our partner, we are all equal. Why should we bully others with airs? We can''t be happy with each other."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The people behind Er Donghao immediately scold Zhang Xiao. This woman dares to accuse the head of the family of bullying others by looking at him more.


    Zhang Xiaopi laughs at the man who scolds her with a smile, and tells him in his eyes: a fox pretends to be a tiger!


    The man was half dead by Zhang Xiao''s sarcasm.


    Er Donghao hands a lift, those people behind him dare not make a sound again.


    "Miss Zhang is right. We are partners and equal. It is my fault that I deceive others with my airs. I apologize to Miss Zhang and Mr. Yi." Er Donghao said that he really apologized to Yi Xiujie, "Vice President Yi, my people are used to defending me. I just have something abrupt. Please forgive me."


    Yi Xiujie or light cold, "nothing."


    Er Donghao looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile, "Miss Zhang, are you satisfied with me?" Then he looked at Zhang Xiao with a look of expectation, as if waiting for Zhang Xiao to praise him.


    This man is in June. My God, he is changeable.


    Zhang xiaoyuefa thinks that Er Donghao is a traitor in his heart, which is not easy to deal with. She should be very careful in the future. When we started, Mr. Gill said with a smile, "don''t say anything else."


    She said to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, let''s go."


    Yi Xiujie gave a hum, and then pulled Zhang Xiao away.


    Er Donghao''s men behind him spoke coldly: "master, he is disrespectful to you." He means Yi Xiujie.


    Turning his head and glancing at his subordinates, er Donghao looked at Yi Xiujie who had taken Zhang Xiao away and said, "he, I have some appreciation. I have no defense. Now I haven''t touched my tiger beard, I''ll take a big measure and don''t care about him."


    He put on his coat again. Er Donghao took a step under his feet and walked along with him.


    After the commencement ceremony, Zhang Xiao was busier than Er Donghao and others who came to inspect. Er Donghao didn''t disturb her any more. She went to work at will.


    Yi Xiujie always follows Zhang Xiao, like a flower protector.


    After setting up a tea ceremony, Mr. Xiaoer went back to the company and asked if he would like to have a drink together


    Looking around the environment, er Donghao walked around t city. The first thing he saw was quiet and quiet. Although he had seen the design of Zhang Xiao, she tried her best to protect the ecological environment. In the future, after the resort was built, it would still be green.


    That woman especially likes it here.


    It''s good to see eye to eye with him.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m here to play in the mountains and water. I''m not in a hurry to go back." He regained his gaze and saw Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao standing side by side with the drawings and saying something. Although Yi Xiujie regards Zhang Xiao as his sister, he still thinks that Yi Xiujie is very eye-catching.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you go back, please take your stepson away."


    Zhang Haotian is stunned. Yi Xiujie protects Zhang Xiao. If he takes Yi Xiujie away, isn''t his daughter the meat on ER Donghao''s chopping board?


    "I can help with Mrs. Zhang''s affairs."


    Er Donghao suddenly spat out a word in a low voice.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes flashed. Even though he kept normal on the surface, his heart was turbulent. What he was most afraid of now was that Ling Hongyu''s past crimes were exposed. I didn''t expect Er Donghao to know something. It''s also true that Er Donghao is the master of your family.


    "Xiao''er is my daughter. I owe her a lot. Now she''s married. Even if I don''t like her and Muchen together, she''ll do it first and then..."


    Zhang Haotian is really tangled at the moment.


    Er Donghao is forcing him to sell women for honor.


    Although the construction team is here, it''s in the wild after all, and ER Donghao has so many subordinates with him. As soon as he and Yi Xiujie leave, it''s easy for ER Donghao to do something to Zhang Xiao."If you let vice president Yi know the truth, vice president Yi is always a person with a sense of justice, not to mention the person he respects most in his heart is his father Mr. Zhang, do you understand what I mean? " Er Donghao is worthy of being the owner of your family. After he was staring at Zhang Xiao, he sent people to investigate everything in the Zhang family. He also paid special attention to Ling Hongyu, the stepmother of Zhang Xiao, who was kind to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian''s face changed slightly, even for a moment.


    In front of Er Donghao, he, who has been a fool for most of his life, is seen thoroughly by Er Donghao just like he does not wear clothes.


    "Mu Chen, it''s rare for ER Donghao to meet an enemy with a little ability. I''m looking forward to fighting with him." Er Donghao told Zhang Haotian that if Zhang Haotian sold his daughter to him, he would help Zhang Haotian deal with the Mu group. Even if the Mu group had a Ning family to help, he was not afraid.


    If Mu Chen remarries, can Ning Zhiyuan really face it calmly? Ning Zhiyuan is a famous younger sister. He regards his sister as an eye. Although Ning tong dies, he leaves a young daughter. Ning Zhiyuan protects his niece. Naturally, he will blame Muchen for remarrying.


    Er Donghao intends to separate the Mu family from the Ning family, which makes it much easier to deal with the Mu family.


    Er''s group is expanding, t city is a prosperous metropolis, since his paw extends to T City, he will become the leader! In that case, Mu''s group will be the stumbling block for him to become the leader.


    Glancing at the indecisive Zhang Haotian, er Donghao smiles and doesn''t go on. He gives Zhang Haotian some time to think about it.


    Zhang Haotian sat down opposite Er Donghao. Er Donghao poured a cup of tea for him, and said, "this is the best Junshan silver needle. It''s a good tea that can''t be bought with money."


    "Does Mr. Moore take tea with him when he goes out?" Zhang Haotian admires those subordinates of Er Donghao. No matter where Er Donghao goes, the welfare that Er Donghao, the owner of the family, should enjoy will not be less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    When these people arrived at the construction site, Zhang Haotian wanted to arrange Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao together, but the plan failed to keep up with the change. Zhang Xiaolai cheated Zhang Ming into taking the household register to her. She and Mu Chen got the marriage certificate and became a legal couple, which disrupted his plan to marry Er Donghao.


    As long as he thinks that Zhang Xiao has decided his own marriage, Zhang Haotian is very angry. No matter how bad the relationship between father and daughter is, he is her father!


    Zhang Ming''s stupidity makes Zhang Haotian angry.


    Er Donghao seems to drink tea and eat fruit carelessly. In fact, he always pays attention to Zhang Haotian''s expression. His eyes are sharper than his knife. Zhang Haotian is crafty and wily. He can see Zhang Haotian thoroughly. Zhang Haotian is very tangled. His narrow eyes narrowed, and the gloomy light flits through his eyes like a meteor. His voice changes into regret¡° General manager Zhang, your daughter is a special woman. I''ve traveled all over the country. She''s the only one who catches my eye. It''s a pity I really don''t mind if she''s married


    Young women have more charm.


    Zhang knew that the moistening of Mu Chen was more charming than when he first met her, and he took all kinds of manners with him.


    Er Donghao tasted the bitterness, and the woman in the photo flashed through his mind


    She was blind, married a man who did not cherish her, and became a ghost at a young age. He then let her beloved man sell her to seek honor, severely humiliated her soul, in order to comfort his aunt''s depression all her life.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak, but drank the tea in the cup for a while.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he put the cup on the table and said with a smile, "Mr. er''s tea is very good. I hate that there are urgent matters to deal with in my company. I can''t accompany Mr. Er here to enjoy tea and see green mountains and green waters."


    Er Donghao also laughed, "Zhang Zong is busy first. I am also a small shareholder. There will be no accident if I supervise here. Your daughter is a capable master again. I really can''t see that there is a delicate heart hidden under her gentle appearance Zhang Xiao''s attainments in design also come to ER Donghao''s eyes. While venting anger for his aunt, Zhang Xiao also wants to make good use of Zhang Xiao to help him earn some money.


    Zhang Haotian smiles and says goodbye to ER Donghao. He walks out of the shed alone and goes to Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao looks at him with a smile in his mouth. He thinks that Zhang Haotian has moved his mind and wants to sell his daughter for glory. Who knows Zhang Haotian only tells Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao a few words, and then he leaves alone and does not take Yi Xiujie away.


    Er Dong Hao''s smile, slowly become cold, and then cold.


    "Master of the house."


    The bodyguard standing by Er Donghao''s side bent forward and said respectfully in Er Donghao''s ear: "ningzhiyuan is on the way to come."


    Er Dong Hao eyebrow a pick, immediately again frown tight brow, low cold ground asks: "does he come here? How many people are there with you? " In addition to meeting Ning Zhiyuan at Lu''s press conference, er Donghao did not see Ning Zhiyuan again. He had been in T city for such a long time, and he did not visit Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan did not look for him. The two men kept the rules of well water and not breaking the river water.


    "Only Miss Lu."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a ride."


    Er Donghao snorted coldly: "Ning Zhiyuan is a man without romantic cells. How can he take his beloved woman to go for a ride here on a cold day."


    The man was afraid to speak.


    Er Donghao pondered: "have you found anything? What is Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao? "


    "If you go home, Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao has changed from resentment to coldness, because Zhang Xiao regards his niece as her own, and the little girl of the family is very clingy to Zhang Xiao. For the sake of her niece, Ning Zhiyuan will change her attitude towards Zhang Xiao. In addition, there is another point that is due to Miss Lu Da. Miss Lu and Zhang Xiao are very close to each other. She is also Ning Zhiyuan''s beloved woman. In the face of Miss Lu, Ning Zhiyuan turns a blind eye to Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s affairs. "


    Er Donghao thought about it and said, "I know."


    He leaned back and took out his mobile phone when he leaned back in his chair. He didn''t know who to call. When the other party answered the phone, he said in a low voice: "sort out all the information related to Zhang''s family and resell it to Ning Zhiyuan."


    By Ning Zhiyuan''s hand, he forced Zhang Haotian.


    If Er Donghao knew that Ning Zhiyuan already had the information, Zhang Xiao was the cousin of the president of Ningda. How does this smiling tiger feel?


    After the order was finished, er Donghao looked at the time and told the people behind him: "find a safe place, use the food materials brought, make a lunch comparable to five-star hotels, and make more of Zhang Xiao''s favorite dishes."


    "Yes, master."


    Er Dong Hao sound down, then someone turned out of the shed to prepare lunch.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to ER Donghao. She stood at the foot of the mountain with Yi Xiujie, watching the hook machine loosen the soil for those fields. At the foot of the mountain, there were some trees to be cleaned up because the workers were cutting down the trees to build a winding road leading to the middle of the mountain.


    "If the project is huge and the funds can keep up, it should be completed by the end of next year." Zhang Xiao is in a good mood and has a sense of achievement. Just like the design of Qilin mountain villa in those years, I handed in the pictures and watched the construction, completion and sales of Qilin mountain villa with my own eyes. It was the taste of success."It will be some time before it is really put into use."


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Zhang Xiao called out to the workers that the speed of project progress was secondary, and the most important issue was safety.


    Seeing Er Donghao sitting in the distance under the shed drinking tea leisurely, er Donghao also raised his glass to her. Zhang Xiao immediately drew back his sight, lowered his voice and said to Yi Xiujie: "Xiujie, stay away from Er Donghao in the future. That man can''t see blood."


    Yi Xiujie stares at her, "this sentence should be said by me."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, tongue out playfully, "I''ll be fine, don''t worry. What''s more, I''ve got a marriage certificate with Mu Chen. Even if my father wants to help me and ER Donghao, there''s no chance. "


    Yi Xiujie doted on her pretty nose, "fortunately you have foresight, otherwise You and Mu Chen are going to be Cowherd and weaver girl. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "I know what kind of person my father is."


    When he mentioned his father, Zhang Xiao sighed, "there''s something important happening today. He doesn''t have time to settle accounts with me. When he''s free, he doesn''t know what kind of quarrel our father and daughter are going to have." After a pause, her face was cold, "I am the master of my life. Even my father has no right to control my life!"


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu Chen calls.


    After seeing the caller ID clearly, Zhang Xiao immediately put on a smile and said to Yi Xiujie, "I''ll take a call first." Then the hand of the drawings to Yi Xiujie, she took the mobile phone to the bottom of the tree has not been cut down to listen to the phone.


    "Mom."


    The first thing that came over was not the gentle and magnetic voice of Mu Chen, but the childish voice of Muya.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiaoben came with a soft look and became softer. "Muya, daddy''s home?"


    "Uncle took me to find dad and mom. Why can''t Moya see you? Muya miss you very much." Muya sat in her father''s arms, holding Mu Chen''s mobile phone in both hands, and chatting with Zhang Xiao on the phone, "when will mother come back?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mom will go back when she''s busy. Muya wants to listen to uncle. Don''t make trouble with Daddy when he''s around. Daddy is very busy."


    Moya tooted her mouth. She wanted her mother to come back immediately, but her mother said she would come back only after she was busy. Mu Chen see daughter is not happy, then in the child''s ear gently coax: "Muya most listen to mother''s words, is a good child."


    The little guy still tooted his mouth, "Mom, Moya doesn''t make any noise. Mom needs to come back quickly. Mom can''t do without Muya." In the past, her mother would take her with her when she went out, but now she often did not. Suddenly, little Moya worried about whether her mother would not want her?


    Zhang Xiao quickly pacifies the child, "fool, Muya is the mother''s darling. How can mother not want Muya? Mother will go back soon. Mother promised to make dumplings for Muya and daddy to eat in the evening. Mother always keeps her word. Muya should believe her mother."


    Although Mu Ya is only two years old, her heart is extremely sensitive.


    Mu Chen wants to say a few whispers with his wife, but Muya holds the mobile phone and doesn''t let go. He can only stare at his daughter, and Meng Yifan and Muyi in his office are gloating.


    Moya and Zhang Xiao shivered for more than ten minutes before they hung up the phone. Mochen screamed, "Moya, don''t hang up, let daddy and mother talk." When he took back his mobile phone, he found that the line had been disconnected, and his baby daughter was looking up at him, saying seriously: "it''s Moya''s mother."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao over there after talking to his daughter, turned around and walked back. When she turned around, she almost hit a tree. Fortunately, she braked in time and didn''t run into ER Donghao''s arms.


    "Mr. er?"


    Without a trace of the distance, Zhang Xiao secretly scolded: this guy has the potential to be a ghost, walking quietly, she did not find him standing behind her.


    At the same time, she was angry with ER Donghao''s light prisoner. She had told him clearly that she was a married woman. He also deliberately stood behind her, hoping that she would bump into his arms unintentionally, so that he could take advantage of her.


    When his father cooperates with such people, Zhang Xiao thinks that the future is to make a living in the tip of a knife.


    Er Dong Hao overcast a pair of eyes, but the corner of his mouth hung a dark smile, looked at Zhang Xiao and asked: "whose phone, you smile so tender and sweet."


    "That''s my private business, Mr. Moore." Zhang Xiao said coldly, "what''s wrong with Mr. er?"


    Er Donghao stepped forward two steps, Zhang Xiao could have stepped back a few steps, er Donghao''s eyes then had irony, "I thought you were not afraid of me."


    Zhang Xiao also sarcastically: "you take so many subordinates, I am a weak woman, saying that I am not afraid of you, that is deception."


    "You can''t speak normally. You''re always armed with a stick in your mouth. Unfortunately, your face is very beautiful. It''s not symmetrical with your eloquence."


    "Mr. er''s smile is like spring breeze, and there is a hidden sword in his smile. His heart is not the same, and he is not symmetrical."


    "Ha ha."


    Er Donghao laughed, his eyes burning with Zhang Xiao: "the more you are like this, the more I like you."


    Zhang Xiao frowned, only heard the smiling tiger continue to say: "I hate to be gentle and obedient to me, like you such a woman with personality. If Miss Zhang wants to get rid of me, she will be obedient to me and gentle as water. "


    Zhang Xiao smiles and walks past Er Donghao boldly. She can''t retreat any more. She leans back against the tree. When she is on the same horizontal line with ER Donghao, she says, "many people around me like to dig holes for people to jump, but they often bury themselves in the end."


    With that, she walked past without looking back.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop her or seize the opportunity to grab her wrist. He just turned around and watched her walk back to Yi Xiujie and continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth curved a little bit, "compared with your mother, you are better than blue."Wenli


    Er Donghao''s eyes suddenly become unfathomable.


    Just then, a Porsche stopped behind the team.


    Er Donghao''s eyes deepened. Although he had not visited Ning Zhiyuan, he also knew that it was Ning Zhiyuan''s car.


    Zhang Xiao also recognizes Ning Zhiyuan''s car. When she sees her good friend Lu Yongchun and her cold faced cousin both get off the car, her heart suddenly falls down after a long day''s suspension. She can do her work safely and no longer have to guard against Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yongchun sees Zhang Xiao at a glance, leaving Ning Zhiyuan to walk towards Zhang Xiao.


    "Wing Chun, how did you come here?"


    Zhang Xiaolu smiles and greets Lu Yongchun.


    Her smile is very similar to Wenli''s!


    Er Donghao silently in the heart abdominal Fei a word.


    Mother and daughter, of course.


    "I think I''ve been so busy driving here recently that I''ll take you far away." Lu Yongchun takes a look around the surrounding environment. It is indeed a beautiful area with beautiful scenery, which is suitable for vacation. If you build a resort here, you may have a good business every summer.


    Ning Zhi came far away.


    Zhang Xiao politely called him "President Ning."


    Ning always cold face, no response.


    This cold attitude is shown to ER Donghao and his colleagues.


    "President Ning." Yi Xiujie also nodded to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan raised his chin. Feng Mou glanced at Yi Xiujie and let out a hum from his nostril.


    Er Donghao looks from afar and takes a panoramic view of Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, take me around. This is the original natural beauty." Lu Yongchun is playing with the flag of a ride, naturally want to go around.


    "Good."


    Lu Yongchun affectionately took Zhang Xiao''s arm, and the two women were about to leave. Ning Zhiyuan landed Yongchun''s hand with the eye of a knife, and there were movements in his hand. After three or two times, Lu Yongchun''s hand holding Zhang Xiao''s arm was pulled apart and he said coldly, "you can only hold my arm."


    General manager Ning is so overbearing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Zhang Xiao joked with a smile: "Mr. Ning, I''m a woman."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "if you are a man, can you still stand in front of me and talk?"


    Zhang Xiao


    "Mr. Ning, our master invites you to have tea." When Ning Zhiyuan was domineering over his family Yongchun, er Donghao sent someone to invite Ning Zhiyuan. Er Donghao himself went back to the shed and drank tea leisurely.


    Ning Zhiyuan just saw Er Donghao''s appearance now. He was still a little surprised: "is er Donghao here?"


    The man politely explained: "our owner and Haotian group cooperated to build a holiday villa. Today, we started the construction, and the owner paid attention to it and came here in person. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ning would come. The owner said that he and Mr. Ning had not met for several years. It''s rare for us to have a chance today and invite Mr. Ning to have a cup of tea and get together. "


    Lu Yongchun can''t wait to catch up with Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, since you have met an old friend, people have invited you. Go and get together with your old friend. I''ll have Zhang Xiao to accompany you." Then she dragged Zhang Xiao away.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhiyuan apologetically, as if to say: Mr. Ning, I didn''t mean to rob you of Yongchun.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to stick to his fiancee, but Er Donghao can''t be ignored. Besides telling Lu Yongchun not to leave his sight, he follows and asks his Er family to go to the shed.


    Yi Xiujie is too lazy to face Er Donghao and stays where he is.


    Under the shed.


    Two men sat face to face.


    All the men brought by Er Donghao were dismissed by him.


    He personally poured a cup of tea for Ning Zhiyuan, and put the cup in front of Ning Zhiyuan with a smile, "Mr. Ning, don''t leave for several years. Goodbye today, Mr. Ning is more and more calm."


    "We met at the launch of Lu''s new products."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s voice is cold. He is a famous president of indifference in this city and a famous iceberg on the road.


    "Er Dong Hao laughs," Ning Zong still has the mind to pay attention to me that night. "


    "The owner of the house is very energetic now. Even the darkness can''t hide your splendor."


    Er Donghao chuckled, "Mr. Ning talks really funny, not like the Mr. Ning I know."


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at him, "the owner is more and more like a smiling tiger."


    "I''m flattered. How did Mr. Ning come here? "


    "For a ride."


    Er Donghao silently in the heart of abdominal Fei: more places to go for a ride, but ran here.


    Well, it''s always suspicious.


    "I heard that Mr. Ning is going to get married."


    "It''s still early. It''s December 26."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Feng knows he has to smile. I think I haven''t visited Mr. Feng for many years. How is Mr. Feng lately? " When Er Donghao becomes the head of the family, he has to clean up those opponents who want to be the head of the family. He starts to clean up the whole family, and then starts to expand the business of Er''s group. He is so busy that he really has no time to visit fengbatian.


    What''s more, if the water from two wells doesn''t offend the river, there''s no need to visit them often.


    "Very well!"


    Ning Zhiyuan spared words like gold.


    Knowing that Ning Zhiyuan is indifferent and doesn''t talk much, er Donghao is not interested in getting along with him. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s eye catching up with Yongchun, he laughs and says, "this is my territory now. Miss Lu is on my site. I will guarantee her safety. Mr. Ning doesn''t have to worry about it."


    I can''t imagine that this big iceberg will fall in love with a woman one day.


    "My woman, I protect, don''t worry about Mr. er."


    Er Donghao


    He said that casually.


    "It''s cold in the wild. I don''t have enough clothes for Yongchun. I''ll warm her up."


    Ning Zhiyuan left a sentence to let Er Donghao gape and left.


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuan go to Lu Yongchun, he reaches out and takes Lu Yongchun''s shoulder. Naturally, he separates the two women''s intimacy. Er Donghao looks at him and laughs: "it''s so warm. You don''t need to take off your coat..."


    An hour later.


    Lunch time.


    The construction team has logistics. The meal has been prepared for a long time. At lunch time, the workers cleaned their hands and feet in the stream. Everyone walked under the shed on the flat ground, talking and laughing.


    Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao are boss level figures in the eyes of workers. Although they have prepared meals for them, they think they will go back to the hotel in the city to eat. Unexpectedly, they take Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan to the shed.


    They took off their helmets and set them aside, and they sat down on a small table.


    The person in charge of cooking in the construction team should deliver the food for them.


    Eating on the construction site is not like in the hotel. The workers prepare a big bowl. After the meal, the people in the kitchen divide the dishes for them. They hold the bowl and find a place to eat.


    However, the kitchen of the construction team was not prepared for Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie could spare one person''s share by eating less, which was still less than one person''s.All the workers have to work hard to take advantage of others.


    Zhang Xiao is a little worried.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Er Donghao''s men came in with a large bowl of rice.


    He put the bowl of white rice in front of Zhang Xiao and said respectfully, "our master is worried that your rice is not enough. Let me bring a bowl of rice to Miss Zhang."


    Worried about how to solve the problem of eating Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, er Donghao sent someone to deliver a bowl of rice. Zhang Xiao saw that it was just a bowl of rice without vegetables. After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse Er Donghao''s kindness.


    "Thank you for me."


    Zhang Xiao accepted the bowl of white rice sent by erdonghao, but he couldn''t stand a bowl of rice.


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly: "when did your master become so mean? He only gave me a bowl of rice, not even vegetables. "


    the man just laughed and left the shed to report to ER Donghao.


    Lu Yongchun''s face was embarrassed: "if it was not for the return journey, Zhiyuan and I would not be eating at your construction site."


    Zhang Xiao gave his original bowl of rice to Lu Yongchun, and shared half of the large bowl of white rice sent by Er Donghao to Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. He said with a smile, "what are you saying? We are good friends. If you come earlier, you will not have no rice to eat. As you said, the return journey is too far. I''m not willing to let you go back hungry. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiao eat the bowl of rice brought by Er Donghao, Ning Zhiyuan is distressed to want to order some dishes for Zhang Xiao, but he can''t expose his heartache in front of so many people. Fortunately, both Lu Yongchun and Yi Xiujie put vegetables in Zhang Xiao''s bowl, but Zhang Xiao refused.


    "I''m not picky about food, and it doesn''t matter if you eat rice."


    All three glared at her.


    Zhang Xiao quickly lowered his head to pick up rice.


    Pickling, pickling, she picked something, suspicious to use chopsticks to the bottom of the bowl, suddenly found a lot of delicious food buried under the rice, which she usually likes to eat.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    The three men in front of her looked different.


    This bowl of rice was sent by Er Donghao. Zhang Xiao thought that it was just a bowl of rice, and because Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan stayed to eat, she would accept the bowl of rice sent by Er Donghao. Everyone thought it was a bowl of rice. Who knew that there was heaven and earth in the rice and delicacies in the bottom of the bowl.


    It''s all Zhang Xiaoping''s favorite food. It''s thought-provoking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    It''s been calculated.


    Zhang Xiao only thought of these words.


    Soon, she will calmly continue to eat up, not even head up, not to look at erdonghao. Er Donghao was staring at her all the time. When she got to the good dishes hidden at the bottom of the bowl, she was just a little stunned. She no longer responded. She continued to eat her food. Er Donghao was a little lost. He still realized that she was going to the shed where Er Donghao was. Lu Yongchun didn''t even eat any food. He quickly stood up and walked out.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming, er Donghao showed a gentle smile, but his smile often didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people think he was very fake.


    Zhang Xiao went into ER Donghao''s shed and glanced at the delicacies on the table. He secretly said that even in the wild, the man still had to eat so well and eat so much.


    "Are you full? Is the meal palatable? " Er Donghao asked mildly, his eyes locked Zhang Xiao to see.


    Unexpectedly, several pieces of red Mao grandfather put in front of Er Donghao, he immediately raised eyebrows and asked Zhang Xiao: "what is this?"


    "The price of the meal, the meal I bought from Mr. er."


    After Zhang Xiao''s explanation, regardless of Er Donghao''s reaction, he turned around and went out.


    Er Donghao''s men tried to stop her, but he stopped her with his eyes.


    He glanced at the hundreds of yuan, and then looked at the beautiful shadow that went farther and farther. His smile gradually deepened and reached the depth of his eyes.


    I don''t want to owe him any favor!


    Good!


    One day, he will let her owe him, or can''t use material to taste, also can only make a promise!


    Zhang Xiao, wait!


    After dinner, the workers rest for an hour and continue to work.


    Perhaps Ning Zhiyuan was present, or perhaps he felt that Zhang Xiao was really bad. Er Donghao was honest all afternoon and occasionally pointed out to the construction team. However, Zhang Xiao''s meaning was the main idea. Sometimes two people would argue a few words. Finally, er Donghao had to obey Zhang Xiao. This persistent woman could not pull back nine bulls.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiao handed the drawings to the foreman. She left the construction site together with Lu Yongchun and others.


    Promised to make dumplings for mu San to eat less, naturally to go back early, otherwise unable to finish after work in Mu Chen.


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao is going to make dumplings. Ning Zhiyuan honestly and impolitely wants to take his fiancee to eat them. Even Yi Xiujie says he wants to eat them.


    If Mu Chen knew that there were so many people to rub to eat, he had to become chameleon again.


    Muyi and Muya didn''t go home. After lunch, they went back to the company with Mu Chen.


    At the moment, Moya is resting in the rest room of the president''s office, while the two brothers are dealing with business. Although Muyi left the company for nearly two years, as long as Muchen mentioned it a little, he soon found out the current situation of the company and could help Muchen.


    "Brother, don''t you do rehabilitation today?" With the help of elder brother, Mu Chen can be lazy for a while. After pouring a cup of water for Muyi, he takes up his coffee cup, sits opposite Muyi, drinks coffee leisurely, and asks the man who is seriously reviewing the documents.


    Mu Yi head also does not lift, "violent maniac has no empty."


    After being tossed about for a day by Xu Yingying, he was also a little tired, so he took the opportunity to have a rest day.


    "Mu Chen smiles," looks like doctor Xu is very busy, don''t know if she is busy treating patients, or busy going to meet lovers. "


    Smell speech, Mu Yi Cu eyebrow, immediately lift Mou to sweep younger brother one eye, light ground say: "Mu Chen, you have words in the words, what do you know?"? What do I have to do with a violent lover? "


    He just wants to fix Xu Yingying.


    Mu Chen laughs, "I did not say again with elder brother concern, it is elder brother is anxious to be seated to the right number. Doctor Xu left in a hurry that day, and Xiao''er sent her out. Doctor Xu told Xiao''er that her senior student had come. Xiao''er saw her face with ecstasy and decided that she was a senior student who adored her. "


    Mu Yi snorted, "she loves her schoolmaster. It''s amorous. Will others love her? A woman full of violence, who fell in love with her who is unlucky


    Mu Chen secretly looks at the elder brother, then smiles: "elder brother has prejudice to doctor Xu, only then can think doctor Xu is not good, Xiao''er and I think doctor Xu is very good. A talented and beautiful woman like doctor Xu is happy who marries her. You can save a lot of money when you get sick. "


    The last sentence is practical.


    "When you have Xiao''er, don''t think about anything else."


    Mu Chen says faintly: "don''t you want to make a little fluctuation from the doctor?"


    "No, as long as I''m a doctor, she''ll come by herself."


    Mu Chen


    He silently sent 10000 points of sympathy to doctor Ren.


    "I stayed at home for nearly two years. People outside thought that I had been like that in my life. Tang Qianyi must be very happy. Chu Yun died. The most painful thing was me. He felt that I could not stand up in my whole life and could not return to the Mu family group. Today, I just came out to tell those people that even if I can''t walk like a normal person, I can manage Mu''s group in a wheelchair, drive Tang Qianyi crazy, and make the Tang family and Leng family fear from their hearts. I won''t let them be at ease. "Yinluo, the man opposite him was smiling, just like winning the first prize, "big brother, are you going to take over the company again? is that true? That''s great. I can finally leave office. " Mu Chen happily put down his coffee cup and rubbed his hands.


    Moyi


    He''s just making a show for the outside world. Does he need to be so excited?


    "Mu Chen, don''t get me wrong."


    "Elder brother, I won''t misunderstand. I''ve been looking forward to my elder brother''s early return to take over the company. My elder brother is born to be a business material. I really feel hard to manage Mu''s business."


    "Mu Chen, elder brother wants to make Tang Qianyi crazy, not..."


    "If big brother doesn''t take the position of president again, how can Tang Qianyi get mad? Elder brother, this position belongs to you. Go back and sit down. "


    "Mu Chen!"


    Seeing his brother regard the position of the president as a hot potato, Mu Yi can''t help crying and laughing. He also blames his brother''s misunderstanding of what he said just now. "Big brother is still in a wheelchair."


    "Brother said just now, even if you are in a wheelchair, you can still dominate the Mu group. Look, isn''t big brother sitting in a wheelchair doing business? As long as the elder brother takes over Mu''s family again, I immediately go to ask doctor Xu to do special care for him and take care of him for 24 hours. " Mu Chen is looking forward to his elder brother''s return to Mu''s family. He can spend more time with Zhang Xiao.


    "Busy all day, where is there time to deal with violent maniacs?"


    Moyi is not a fool. His former president doesn''t know how tiring it is to manage Moyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    If he came back to be the president in a wheelchair, and he was as busy as a donkey every day, drinking water and counting time, where could he deal with Xu Yingying? When you''re bored at home, you have time to deal with violent maniacs.


    "Do you think it''s better to punish Tang Qianyi or doctor Xu?"


    "All right."


    Mu Chen


    He also wants to continue to persuade elder brother to take over Mu Shi again. Mu Yi said, "if you advise me again, I''ll take Mu ya home now and let you become two donkeys. It''s really kind of you to share a little. I want to throw the whole company back to me right away."


    Mu Chen murmured: "the brothers and sisters in other families fight for the position of president. If brothers become enemies, how can they come to our house and feel that the position of president is a hot potato, and no one wants to take it."


    "Mu Yi smile," these two years, I will not come back, you die that heart. "


    Mu Chen is muttering again.


    Mu Yi is too lazy to talk to him again and read the documents again.


    "MUA has been sleeping for two hours. Go and see if she kicks the quilt."


    Mu Chen Oh a, the person followed to stand up, walked two steps to turn a head to ask again: "elder brother, you really don''t consider?"? Xiao''er and I have just got married. My elder brother has always loved me and should take back the heavy burden on my shoulders so that Xiao''er and I can have a honeymoon and live in the world of two. "


    "You haven''t decided on your wedding date yet. We''ll wait until after the wedding."


    Mu Chen feels the tip of his nose. It seems that he can''t persuade his elder brother to come back to be the president in a wheelchair. He has to go in and see his daughter honestly.


    Small things just wake up, eyes have not opened, mouth called: "Mom." Can''t get response, then turn over to sit up, red eyes want to cry, see Mu Chen come in, she just better, stretch out short arms to Mu Chen to wait for mu Chen to embrace her.


    "Daddy." The little guy nestled in his father''s neck socket and asked softly, "when will mother come back?"


    Mu Chen sat down on the edge of the bed and took the clothes to help Moya put them on. He said softly, "Daddy called my mother. My mother is on her way back."


    "Really?"


    Doting on his daughter''s face, Mu Chen said with a smile: "when did Daddy cheat Mu ya? If daddy dares to cheat Mu ya, mother will be angry."


    MUA sat looking at her father.


    "Is daddy afraid of her mother''s anger?"


    Mu Chen is wearing.


    "Muya''s eyebrows and eyes are stretched out." Muya is also afraid


    After helping the child put on his clothes and shoes and socks, Mu Chen led the child out and said with a smile: "mother loves Muya very much. How can Moya be afraid of her mother?"


    "Mummy is angry, Muya is afraid. MUA didn''t want her mother to be angry


    Little children know how to make their mother happy. Muchen is grateful for Zhang Xiao''s education of his daughter. He holds Muya with affection. The father and daughter quietly walk out of the rest room.


    When Muya wakes up, Muyi doesn''t want to stay in the company any more. He wants to take Muya home to avoid his brother''s wild thoughts.


    The elder brother and Mu Chen have to go downstairs in person.


    "Goodbye, daddy."


    Mu Ya obediently follows Mu Yi to go, does not stick to Mu Chen, if change to Zhang Xiao, she would have been adhering to refuse to go.


    Moya''s seat is not to listen to the children''s seat


    Muya nodded.


    Soon after, the driver of Mu family left the group with Muyi.


    On the other end.


    Tang Qianyi received the wind, he was a little surprised to ask a man who blew the wind to him: "Muyi is going to take charge of the Mu family again?"


    At the beginning, Shen Yinger heard Mu Yi say that he would become the president of Mu again.


    In order to prevent Muyi from getting back on the top, the Shen family sends the news to Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi immediately takes Leng chuyun to Muyi''s home to stimulate Muyi. After Leng chuyun committed suicide by jumping off a building, Mu Yi fell seriously ill. Since then, he has been depressed. He has lost his temper every day and refuses to do rehabilitation. Although Tang Qianyi can not forget Leng chuyun and regrets using Leng chuyun, he is still very happy to hear the news from Mu''s family.


    Now Mu Yi returns to the Mu family group. Tang Qianyi wants to know with his toes that Mu Yi is going to deal with him.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, someone saw him enter the company and stayed in the company all day."


    "Can Muyi walk like a normal person?"


    Tang Qianyi was not as handsome as before, and his chin was covered with a beard, which was the result of wandering outside every day after he lost cold cloud. He frowned and said to himself, "so quickly recovered, his love for Chu Yun is nothing more than this."


    The man who blew the wind glanced at Tang Qianyi and said, "he wants to get up and fight for justice for Chu Yun. Since the accident, Muyi seldom went out of the house. Today, he went to the company and stayed in the company for such a long time, which should be to prepare for taking over the company again. What''s more, what he can do is his legs, not his brain. Even if he can''t walk normally, he can still sit in a wheelchair. He is more talented in business than Muchen. If he returns to Muchen, it will be bad for you. "Tang Qianyi clenched his teeth, "I know."


    "The downfall of the Shen family is due to Mu''s contribution."


    Tang Qianyi frowned again. "The Shen family is like a broken family. If Mu pushes it again, it will lose faster. My Tang family is much better than Shen''s


    "No matter how strong it is, there is still a Ning family behind Mu''s, and there is a flame door behind Ning Zhiyuan."


    Tang Qianyi is silent.


    There is no cold cloud to stimulate Moyi, he can only meet with Muyi.


    "Qianyi, why don''t you apologize to Muyi and ask for his forgiveness. You betrayed him because you love Chu Yun too much, then Now Chu Yun is dead. You and Muyi are young. Why should we fight again because of a woman? "


    Tang Qianyi looked at each other for a long time and then wryly laughed: "there is no turning back arrow when I bow. After I do that, I can''t turn back. Between me and Moyi Not only because of Chu Yun, but also because I envy him. I envy him for being more beautiful and capable than me. No one can notice me when he is present. "


    The man was dismayed.


    He thinks that Tang Qianyi and Muyi face each other because of Leng chuyun. Unexpectedly, Tang Qianyi has a small mind and is jealous of Muyi.


    "I''ve always wanted to step on Mu Yi and watch him fall from his high position. God helped me and made him have a car accident and disabled his legs. I..."


    "You take the opportunity to snatch Leng chuyun and sprinkle salt on Muyi''s wound?"


    Tang Qianyi did not deny it.


    The man suddenly stood up and said, "Qianyi, I really didn''t expect that this is the reason why you and Muyi are in a bad mood. Today, I''m talkative. I won''t speak ill of you in front of Muyi. You can do it yourself in the future."


    He made friends with Tang Qianyi, but Tang Qianyi''s careful eye made so many disgusting things that he was very disappointed.


    The man turned around and left. Tang Qianyi didn''t detain him. He just looked at him. For a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "am I rebellious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Muyi is sitting in the back seat of the car. Her big hand touches her niece''s head. Muya looks up at him all the time. She doesn''t understand why he always touches her head, but his sight is looking out of the window.


    A familiar car stopped on the opposite street.


    Mu Yi Mou son a sink, the instinct ground orders: "the speed puts slowly."


    The driver slowed down in silence.


    Mu Yi''s eyes immediately stare at the opposite car. From the car, three people, two men and one woman, are violent maniacs. Dr. Xu Yingying is also one of the two men. One is an old man and the other is a young man in his thirties. Xu YingYing and the young man support the old man to enter the shop.


    Rao is so, Xu Yingying''s eyes peep at the handsome man from time to time.


    That''s not doctor Ren.


    Mu Yi''s eyes are very profitable. Thinking of what Mu Chen said, he immediately concludes that the young man is Xu Yingying''s bullshit schoolmaster!


    I have to peep three eyes at every step. I really adore it!


    "Uncle."


    Moya couldn''t bear it. She pulled off her big hand that touched her head. The uncle didn''t touch her head, but pulled her hair. She hurt.


    "What''s the matter with Moya?" Mu Yi comes back to her mind and asks her little niece gently.


    Muya complained wrongly: "Uncle pulling Moya''s hair, Muya pain."


    Looking at his niece''s hair, I can''t believe it


    It''s all caused by violent maniacs, which makes him violent. She''s so hot. She''s a good student


    With a full of unfairness, master Mu came home and took his niece to Aunt LAN. He began to "lose his temper".


    However, Zhao Ziru and his wife were not at home. The couple took advantage of their eldest son''s going to the company. They seldom had a lot of space to go shopping. They have not come back yet. Fortunately, Yiyi has experience and calls Xu Yingying as soon as he loses his temper.


    Xu YingYing and her beloved schoolmaster accompanied uncle Ren Rui. Suddenly, she received a call from Mu family. She had to answer the phone. She hoped that the negative young master would not be angry. She was reluctant to leave the schoolmaster. He came to T city to give lectures for a week.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m Yiyi."


    Yi Yi cried nervously, "are you free? Can you come here right away? Our eldest master is losing his temper again and smashing a lot of things. The master and his wife are not at home. The doctor can''t help him


    Xu Yingying has a pretty face. If she is afraid of anything, she will come.


    She also wanted to go shopping with her schoolmaster, and Muyi was furious.


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    Xu Yingying no longer give up or to the patient, but she told the Mu family, after she is the Mu family''s family doctor, let Muyi don''t bother her teacher.


    At the end of the call, Xu Yingying went back to Uncle Ren. She apologized that she had an urgent matter to leave. Finally, she looked at her beloved Fu Xuechang and explained: "Fu Xuechang, I have a patient who has lost his temper again. He was a favored son of heaven. After a traffic accident, he broke his leg and his temper changed greatly. He would go crazy every day. I have to go and have a look."


    Fu Xuechang looked at her, his eyes calm, not like her eyes have a keen, "you go, I accompany uncle. If I don''t have time to come back for dinner, I''ll tell the teacher for you


    Xu Yingying was a little disappointed. She had a good chance to get along with her male god. As a result Damn Muyi!


    Can''t he just stop?


    She has said and done what should be said and done. The guy still loses his temper if he wants to lose his temper. Every time he loses his temper, it is earth shaking and frightens his family.


    "I''ll come back after calming him down. The teacher said he would have dinner tonight. I''m sure I will." Xu Yingying didn''t want to miss the chance to eat at the same table with the God.


    Fu Xuechang is a famous talent and school grass of the medical university she graduated from. She is handsome, gentle and good at medicine. I don''t know how many girls she has charmed. As soon as Xu Yingying entered the campus and met the famous school grass, his heart fell on Fu Xuechang.


    Both of them are Ren Minghui''s students. Even if they are different, they will not affect Xu Yingying''s heart.


    For so many years, Xu Yingying still regards Fu Xuechang as his male god.


    Fu Xuechang gave a sound and urged her: "go quickly."


    Xu Yingying was even more disappointed. Seeing Fu Xuechang holding Ren Rui forward, she saw the eagerness in her eyes. Fu Xuechang didn''t notice her disappointment at all. She had to leave bitterly and rush to Mu''s home.


    The car just drove into the Mu family mansion, she heard Mu Yi''s abusive voice, only to hear him scold Yiyi: "what do you call that violent maniac? Yiyi, I''m your eldest young master. How dare you unite with a violent maniac to deal with me? Don''t you know that violent maniac will take a knife to cut your young master my leg


    "Doctor Ren is such a gentle person. How can she teach students like violent maniacs? It must be that violent maniacs are often complained by patients. Now conflicts between doctors and patients often break out. Violent maniacs like her will be chopped to death by patients'' families sooner or later."Mu Yi cursed and cursed words one after another out.


    Xu Yingying was already full of fire. This willful young master made her lose the chance to accompany the male god. Fortunately, she was chopped to death by the family members of the patients!


    She''s violent?


    She''s only violent to him!


    He strode to the man with his back to her and scolded Yiyi. Xu Yingying said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, master mu. I''m still alive. I haven''t been hacked to death by the patient''s family. Moreover, my patients are very good. I live in peace with them. After I help them get well, they regard me as the Savior and burn incense every day to bless me There will be no contradiction at all if you live a hundred years old and stay young forever. "


    Yiyi sees that Xu Yingying is coming. It''s like meeting a savior. She wants to say something to be stopped by Xu Yingying''s eyes, indicating that she can go. She doesn''t need to be scolded by Muyi here.


    The floor was in a mess, with fruit plates, snack plates, teapots and cups, books and newspapers all smashed on the floor by Muyi.


    "Master mu, what are you doing? I''ve tried to persuade you. How long do you want to abandon yourself? " Xu Yingying was full of dishonor, angry, satirized Muyi: "you really will die if you don''t do it one day."


    "Violent, who asked you to come? As I said, my Mojia is not a food market. It''s not where you want to come. "


    Mu Yi, who is satirized by Xu Yingying, has a gloomy face and round black eyes.


    Xu Yingying hummed: "I have said that I will become your family doctor instead of my teacher. It is specially responsible for curing the madness of the eldest young master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Yinluo, Muyi wants to pick up something from the table and hit her. He finds that there is nothing left over the table. He is so angry that he raises his feet and takes off his shoes and throws them at Xu Yingying. He says, "you are insane."


    Xu Yingying flashed easily, and Mu Yi''s shoes flew to one side.


    "I''m so angry that I don''t have madness. If you don''t have madness, what''s wrong with you every day? If you have the strength to go crazy, you might as well do a good rehabilitation. I can''t even walk through the yard, but I''m crazy! "


    Xu Yingying goes to pick up the shoe of Muyi. Muyi thinks she will pick it up and put it on for herself. Who knows she took the shoe and went to the garbage can in the distance. As soon as she loosened her hand, his shoes fell into the garbage can.


    Then she went back to her slippers and said, "you can''t wear them properly." She bent down again and took off his other shoe. "You don''t want to wear it. I''ll be a kind-hearted person and throw it away for you."


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Mu Yi is angry to cry, "do you want to annoy me? Go and get my shoes back! "


    Xu Yingying hummed coldly, ignoring his angry cry, carrying his other leather shoes to the garbage can, and throwing the shoes into the garbage can again. So, there is only a pair of black socks at the foot of the young master mu.


    "I don''t have any shoes. What else do you want to hit me with? Why don''t you take off your coat, too. " Look at the suit leather cover of Muyi, Xu Yingying smile, "put on the suit is a model dog."


    "You''re like a dog!"


    Muyi is aware that Xu Yingying is more angry than she is. She went shopping with her beloved Fu Xuechang. Suddenly, she is called here to face him, who will be angry. If there is no fire in her heart, Muya will not believe it.


    Muya murmured in silence: uncle, what''s the matter with me? It''s really lying down and getting shot.


    "Are you still a doctor?"


    Xu Yingying snorted coldly, his hands around the chest to examine Mu Yi, "is it difficult for you to be a doctor?"


    Mu Yi sneered: "I don''t know who said she has medical ethics. How can doctors with medical ethics make their patients take off their clothes in a cold day? Don''t they mean to let patients die of cold? This is someone''s medical ethics. It turns out that medical ethics is like this. I have to ask doctor Ren how he teaches students. It''s just a mistake. "


    "Muyi, if you want to slander me, just come here. Don''t talk about my teacher. My teacher is old. He has been repeatedly tossed about by you for more than half a month. His hair is white, and you still slander him!" Xu Yingying does not allow Mu Yi to say that he is not a doctor.


    However, Mu Yi just said that Ren was not the doctor. Ren was the one who was shot. It should be said that he was a medium artillery, which was bombed to pieces. Who was he provoking? He should be criticized by the master mu.


    After a while, Mu Yi wanted to drink water, so he told Xu Yingying, "go in and pour me a glass of water. I''ll quarrel with you after I drink water."


    Xu Yingying laughed at him: "you think I''m a fool. If you have the ability, you can walk in and pour water."


    With that, she went to the stone table and sat down, so as to look at Mu Yi, who was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at her eyes. It seems that the elder master has no beard.


    "Yiyi."


    Make immovable Xu Yingying, Mu Yi has to call Yiyi.


    Ever since Xu Yingying came, the yard has been quarreling. Yiyi is frightened. I''m afraid that if the noise goes on like this every day, the eldest master of her family will return to the West ahead of time. Suddenly, she hears the elder master''s call, and she runs out.


    "Young master."


    "I want water. Pour me a glass of water."


    "Oh."


    Yiyi turned and went back to the house.


    Soon, she took a glass of water out, went to the front of Muyi, respectfully sent the glass of water.


    Muyi took the water cup, just took a sip and threw it to the ground. With a bang, the cup was broken and the water splashed all over the ground. His uncle scolded again: "Yiyi, do you want to burn me to death? It''s boiling hot


    Yiyi was scared back several steps and pleaded wrongly: "young master, it''s warm water, not hot."


    "I say hot is hot!"


    Yiyi wronged to droop eyes, a word dare not say again.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t look down. She got up and went into the room. She quickly came out with a glass of water and handed it to Mu Yi. She said angrily, "you want to drink the water I poured. I''ll help you. Don''t take Yiyi out any more." It''s a wayward man. He''s dozens of years old and looks like a child


    Mu Yi hums and takes the cup of water. When his hands touch the cup, he pulls. The glass of water is hot and steaming


    "Drink it. After drinking the water, I will accompany you if you want to swear."


    Drink what to drink, scald to death, he wants to drink a mouthful, the tongue can be scalded to turn red bubble.


    This woman, too cruel!


    Put the cup on the table, Muyi told a lie: "I don''t want to be thirsty now, I don''t want to drink water."


    Xu Yingying looked at him steadily.Mu Yi and her four eyes are opposite, the mouth owes to draw: "look at me why, fall in love with me?"


    "You are so strange. If you don''t look at me, how can you know that if I look at you, you will fall in love with you? Do you think you are RMB, everyone loves it? Only today did I know that master Mu was shameless. "


    "How thick are you going to be able to come out?"


    Xu Yingying:


    "Next time I come with a scalpel, cut off your face and measure how thick it is." Xu Yingying walks to the back of Muyi and pushes the wheelchair. Muyi immediately asks her, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "I think you are in a very good state of mind. When you scold people, you should use this energy in rehabilitation. I''ll push you out, and you''ll come back by yourself. If you don''t come back, you''ll be disgraced out there. "


    The day before yesterday, she tossed about all day, Muyi has been able to walk a long way.


    It''s hard for Muyi to turn around in the yard. Xu Yingying decides to push the crazy young master outside, and then throw Muyi out of the wheelchair and let Muyi come back by himself.


    "Violent, I won''t go!"


    "My name is Xu Yingying!"


    Dr. Xu, who is charming and moving, is called a violent maniac by a young master. He really wants to become a violent maniac.


    "Names don''t match people."


    "Moyi doesn''t match you either. Yi means natural and elegant. What do you think of it?"


    "It''s cold outside."


    "You''re not naked. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not wearing shoes."


    "Not in socks?"


    Mu Yi angry: "surnamed Xu, do you want the whole court garden to see my joke?"


    Xu Yingying said frankly and impolitely, "do you see too little of your jokes? When your fiancee is robbed, you become passive and unresponsive. After nearly two years of rehabilitation, you still can''t walk like a normal person. Do you think others won''t laugh at you? Besides being capricious and losing your temper, do you have any merit now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Mu Yi hummed: "I have many merits." He just died in front of her.


    Xu Yingying also hummed: "is that right? If you have the ability to walk back by yourself in a moment, I believe you still have something to recommend. "


    "Why do you believe it? My shoes. " Pushed by Xu Yingying in front of the trash can, Muyi can''t help reminding Xu Yingying, "even if you want to see my jokes, you should give me a pair of shoes to wear."


    Xu Yingying stopped and glanced at the garbage can and said to Muyi, "you want to wear shoes, go and pick them up yourself."


    The man in the wheelchair turned his head and glared at her. Xu Yingying looked at him indifferently, and let him stare at him bigger than the copper bell, and she was not afraid of it.


    "Xu Yingying, one day, I will make you regret what you did to me today."


    Mu Yi said gnashing his teeth.


    However, Xu Yingying''s smile is like a flower, which makes Mu Yi''s eyes deep several times. Apart from her prejudice and dissatisfaction, this woman is really beautiful. "Remember the first time I gave you an injection? I said, I''m waiting for your revenge. " He''s been fixing her all the time. She knows that. Do you really think she''s a fool?


    On the surface, he didn''t do rehabilitation, but he walked more and more long. If he didn''t do rehabilitation, how could he go that long? She guessed that he was hiding behind her and doing rehabilitation by himself, but he still had to lose his temper. Is that to revenge on her and punish her?


    Mu Yi Mou son tiny twinkle, this woman seldom knows that he has been intentional?


    Since she knew that he was deliberately punishing her, she would leave her bullshit and learn to run for him? Well, does that mean that she only worships that bullshit student, not adores him?


    Eh?


    What does violent love have to do with him?


    He was just getting back at her.


    That''s right. It seems that he is the one to be punished.


    "I said I was a man of medical ethics."


    Xu Yingying added a sentence with a smile.


    Even if she knew that he was willful and reckless, and lost his temper, as if he had been insane, she was very angry, and would like to take a large syringe to help him prick a few needles, but he was her patient after all, and she was still angry again and again.


    "Are you going to pick up shoes or not? If we don''t go, we''ll go out like this. I don''t think it''s busy enough in the community before it''s time to get off work. Even if you fall on all fours, no one will see you. " Xu Yingying can''t help laughing when she thinks of what a strong man like Muyi will look like once he falls on all fours.


    Muyi hates her smile. The more she laughs, the more angry he gets. What he wants is that she is angry, just as angry as he was with him.


    "Yiyi."


    Mu big young master refused to take out the garbage can to pick up shoes, he turned his head and called inside, Yiyi heard the call, and ran out again.


    "Yi Yi, bring me a pair of slippers."


    "Don''t help him. He wants to put on his shoes and get them by himself." Xu Yingying is against Muyi and doesn''t let Yiyi take the shoes for Muyi.


    Yiyi looks at Xu Yingying in embarrassment. This doctor can hold down the eldest young master, but doctor Xu is too much. The eldest young master is not able to move, so he always has to do it by himself.


    "Doctor Xu, the eldest young master is not able to move..." Yiyi wants to plead for Muyi.


    Xu Yingying glanced at Mu Yi and said, "it''s only tens of meters from here. He can walk."


    "But it''s hard for the young master to walk on his own on the slope at the door of the house." Yiyi or a face of heartache, in addition to pleading for Muyi, she dare not go in to get shoes without Xu Yingying''s consent. Even the master and wife can''t stop Xu Yingying from "troubling" the young master. She is just a servant, not to mention.


    "How do you know you can''t go without trying?" Xu Yingying is very insistent and has to go by himself.


    Mu Yi was smoked by Xu Yingying''s ruthlessness. She stabbed Xu Yingying with sarcasm: "is Yiyi your servant or mine? Xu Yingying, remember that this is the Mu family. Even if you are my family doctor, I''m still your master. I''ll give you three colors and you''ll open a dyeing room. "


    Xu Yingying turned to him, put her hands into her trouser pockets, humming and laughing: "I''ll open the dyeing room. What can you do with me? Muyi, I''ll give you three choices now. One is to get your shoes in the house, the other is to pick up the new pair of shoes in the garbage can, and the other is to go out like this. "


    "You


    Mu Yi glared at her and hummed heavily: "just go!"


    After hum, he holds the armrest of the wheelchair and slowly stands up. Yiyi reaches out and wants to help him. He and Xu Yingying stare at him at the same time. Yiyi has to withdraw his hand and watch Muyi walk step by step with anxiety.


    Walking on the flat ground, Mu Yi''s step can be regarded as calm. However, climbing, even if it is a short section of a small slope, he is also very hard to walk. Yiyi follows him anxiously and is ready to help him at any time.


    Fortunately, the small slope road at the door of the house is very short, so Muyi has to endure and then finish.


    Mu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t need people''s support or a wheelchair to complete this section of the slope. After a while, he changed this section of the slope back to the previous steps.Xu Yingying has a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but when Mu Yi looks at her, her smile converges again, and she snorts.


    Muyi did not speak, he went to the house.


    In winter, it''s very cold at night. Although it''s not evening yet, it''s almost evening, and the temperature is colder than that at noon. Muyi doesn''t want to wear slippers, which will chill him. Although his legs recover well, he can walk for a while now, but if he suffers from cold in winter, he will feel pain in his bones, affecting the recovery of his feet.


    He decided to wear shoes.


    But without his shoes downstairs, he climbed the stairs himself.


    "Young master, do you want me to help you?" Yi Yi sees Mu Yi holding the stair handrail to go up stairs and asks with concern. From the outside of the house to the stairway, there is a distance of dozens of meters. The eldest young master must be tired, and sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "No


    Mu Yi refuses to rely on each other.


    He clung to the handrail and went up the stairs.


    When Moya first learned to walk and climb stairs, she was faster than him.


    Xu Yingying is waiting outside for Muyi to come out. After a few minutes, thinking of her male god, she takes out her mobile phone to call the male god. When the other party answers, she gently asks, "Fu Xuechang, are you and uncle Ren still outside?"


    "Well, as a senior citizen, I felt tired after a while. We stopped a taxi to go back to the teacher''s house." Fu Xuechang''s tone is warm and gentle, so it''s hard to hear his inner emotions.


    Xu Yingying suddenly remembers that she took them out. After receiving Yi Yi''s call, she hurried to Mu''s home. There was no male God and Ren Rui''s consideration of the return journey "I''m sorry to have to take a taxi. I have to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Fu Xuechang''s tone is still flat: "it''s OK, your patients are more important. We are all medical people. Learning medical skills is to save lives and protect injuries. Naturally, we should pay more attention to patients. How''s your patient? Are you in a stable mood? "


    Xu Yingying''s words made Xu Yingying''s heart surging. She felt that her male god was a savior who cherished the world''s patients. She was worthy of her admiration for him.


    "Master Mu''s temper is good and bad, and I can''t persuade him. I can only use extreme means. Every time he quarrels, he will lose, so that he can go to rehabilitation."


    Fu Xuechang said, "it''s normal for a man like him to become a disabled person. It''s normal for him to feel up and down. Let alone him, it''s very difficult for us to face up to the tremendous changes that we suddenly encounter. He is in a bad mood. You should be more tolerant and not use extreme means. We are doctors. No matter what kind of patients we are, we should be tolerant. No one wants to be a patient. "


    "But he..."


    What else Xu Yingying wanted to say, she suddenly heard Yiyi''s scream coming from the room. She also heard something rolling down. She did not care to speak to Fu Xuechang, so she ran to the house in a hurry. The scene in the room really scared Xu Yingying.


    She put the mobile phone into her pants pocket, and no matter whether the line was broken or not, she rushed to the foot of the stairs like an arrow. After three or two times, she pushed Yiyi to one side and started to lift Muyi who rolled down the stairs. Her pretty face was grim, and she asked Muyi, "can you still sit?"


    Mu Yi nodded. He wanted to say that he was OK. He rolled down the stairs. He was tired after a long walk. He insisted on climbing the stairs by himself, but he didn''t get to the corner. He couldn''t support himself any more. In addition, he slipped and didn''t grasp the handrail. Then he rolled down. His skin was thick and he couldn''t die. At most, he was a little scratched.


    But when he saw Xu Yingying''s appearance that the sky would fall down, he decided not to say it. He really liked to watch her nervous.


    "Sit down. I''ll check if you fall first."


    Xu Yingying helps Mu Yi check his hands and feet on the spot. Fortunately, there is no damage. There are several places on his feet that are bruised. Because his legs have undergone major surgery, it is easy to be damaged when he falls down before he returns to normal.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xu Yingying is a heavy sigh of relief, if Mu Yi falls seriously, Mrs. Mu comes back, she is not easy to explain.


    "I help you to get up, first sit on the sofa, Yiyi, you go to your home to take the spare medicine box, I came in a hurry and did not bring the medicine box." Xu Yingying holds Mu Yi up and orders Yiyi to take the medicine box.


    Yi Er, turn around to get the medicine box.


    Xu Yingying supported Mu Yi and said in a tender voice: "slow down."


    Muyi badly hangs her whole body weight on Xu Yingying''s body. Xu Yingying is not short, and she is not a person who has no strength to bind a chicken. However, when Mu Yi''s whole body weight is hanging over, she still has a lot of difficulty supporting her, just like being pressed over by a big stone mountain.


    "I, my feet are soft."


    Mu Yi is embarrassed to explain.


    What he said is also true. He really has soft feet now, but he is exaggerating.


    "I, I help you, slow down." Xu Yingying is struggling to support dashishan and carefully walks to the sofa. Ten steps away, she feels that it is a kilometer away. The man looked thin and heavy.


    Mu Yi saw that she can still support himself to walk steadily, the body to her body again tilt pressure in the past, but also deliberately increased strength. Xu Yingying was so forced by him that he staggered under his feet. Then he was not stable and fell to the side.


    "Oh."


    Only listen to Xu Yingying, ah, she fell on the floor, Mu Yi, who was supported by her, naturally fell down, and also pressed on her body. She lay on the floor on her back, and Muyi''s whole person covered her. There were only two words in her mind: how heavy!


    In a blink, he was crushed by the big stone again.


    When she came to her senses, she was even more astonished.


    Mu Yi''s thin and handsome face was right in front of her. His Obsidian eyes were wide open and looked at her like a fool


    the distance between them was so close that his hot breath was blowing on her face, itching.


    Muyi was intended to punish Xu Yingying, but now he is covering Xu Yingying. He feels that the woman under him has a soft body. It should be said that women''s bodies are very soft. His heart palpitations inexplicably, as if there was a breeze blowing. Since the cold cloud died, he has become a heart lake like a dead lake, blowing a little ripples.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, time seems to stop at this moment, no longer forward.


    "Can you get up by yourself? You are so heavy that I can''t breathe under your pressure. " The person who breaks the embarrassment is Xu Yingying. She wants to push away the big stone mountain on her body and is afraid to hurt Muyi. She has no choice but to ask Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi rolls to the side, returns to Xu Yingying freedom, but he does not stand up.


    When the stone mountain rolled away, Xu Yingying felt relaxed and sat up in a hurry. When she saw Mu Yi lying on the floor like a dead pig, she worried again, "Mu Dashao, are you stupid? The floor is cold. Get up quickly. "Mu Yi directly rewarded her with a white eye and sarcastically said, "it''s you who throw the fool, you''re at the bottom."


    Xu Yingying:


    "I''m tired, my feet are weak and I don''t have the strength to get up on my own."


    Xu Yingying sighed, "for no reason, what are you doing climbing stairs? You really think you''re normal? If you can walk like a normal person, I have nothing to do with me. Why should I leave my male God and run to see you go crazy


    Sigh also sigh, Xu Yingying or struggling to help Mu Yi up.


    , "who told you to throw my shoes? If you don''t throw my shoes, I don''t need to enter the house. You don''t let Yiyi help me with my shoes, and make myself do it. It''s cold. I don''t want to wear slippers. I just have to go upstairs to get my shoes, and I''ll suck down if I don''t have enough legs."


    "So I''m the culprit."


    "Of course you are the culprit. Do you think you are the Savior?"


    After finishing Xu Yingying, Mu Yi is safely helped to the sofa by Xu YingYing and sits down.


    The accused Xu Yingying is too lazy to argue. After helping Muyi sit down, Yiyi also brings the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and take out a bag of cotton swabs and a bottle of drop medicine. Xu Yingying squats down in front of Muyi, carefully rolls up Mu Yi''s trouser legs and helps Muyi wipe the medicine.


    Just now she fell back, and Xu Yingying made a mess of her hair. She didn''t care to comb her hair. At the moment, her hair was a little scattered, but it added a bit of different flavor.


    "Who is your God?"


    Mu Yi asked casually.


    Then he added: "you such violent maniac, even if there are male gods, male gods will not love you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Xu Yingying looked up at him with a smile. He was not angry at all, "who is my God? It has nothing to do with the eldest young master. The eldest young master should have a hundred hearts. Anyway, my God will never be you. I don''t care if my God loves me or not. I just love him. He''s a very good man. He''s a hundred times better than you, who can only lose your temper and be capricious. "


    Mu Yi hummed: "when did I become a villain? You''re acting on your own? I really got it. It''s a hundred times better than me. People don''t love you. "


    "It''s my private business. I really don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Yingying wiped the medicine for Muyi and said: "when you can walk normally, I will go to my God. As long as I keep watch on him every day, he will find my good."


    She does not go now, is to help the teacher share the worries, can not see the teacher was Mu Yi tossed in the morning hair.


    Mu Yi frowned and quickly stretched out, silently humming in his heart: then I have not been in front of you to walk normally, so that you can not catch up with your God!


    What could have made her angry more than this?


    Master Mu has decided to continue to pretend! Keep going! Don''t let Xu Yingying go after her God!


    A hundred times better than him?


    When he was not disabled, he was afraid that her male god could not even compare with his hair. Now he was just deceiving him.


    "Oh." Xu Yingying suddenly thought of her conversation with Fu Xuechang. It seemed that she had not broken the line yet. Although she thought that the male god would take the initiative to hang up, Xu Yingying hurriedly took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the male God had already taken the initiative to cut off the line. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and was a little surprised.


    She just reaction, male God over there should have guessed that appeared in an emergency, but the male god or light cold broken line, did not ask her more.


    In God''s heart, she is just a schoolgirl


    Her male deity seems gentle, but in fact, he has no intention.


    There are so many women who secretly love him and pursue him, but he keeps his body alone until now.


    In the heart of her eyes, she did not want to be lost.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    From the door of the house came the clear and tender children''s voice, and then the sound of "squeak" was heard. It was Muya who put on a pair of shoes that would make "squeak" sound when walking.


    She likes these shoes very much because they can bark.


    Accompanied by "squeak" sound is the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya in. When he sees Mu Yi sitting on the sofa, he calls from a distance. When he comes near, he sees Xu Yingying squatting in front of Mu Yi''s feet. Zhang Xiao laughs: "doctor Xu, you are here too." Seeing that Xu Yingying was helping Mu Yi with medicine, she immediately showed concern and asked, "doctor Xu, what''s wrong with my elder brother? Fell? Why are they all black and blue? "


    Xu Ying Ying Ying has not yet answered, Mu Yi replied: "nothing, is casually touched, in two days will be good, doctor Xu insisted on helping me with medicine." He looked at Zhang Xiao and asked softly, "I heard that you went to Nancheng District today. Is the work going well?"


    "Very well." That is to say, there is an extra Er Donghao, adding a lot of trouble.


    "The elder brother of Mu Yi is still anxious to see her feet, and she will not have to rest when she comes back."


    Mu Yi smiles, "it''s OK." When Xu Yingying stopped to help him with the medicine, he put down his trouser legs.


    "Doctor Xu, is my elder brother really OK?" When Zhang Xiao faced Xu Yingying, his attitude was the best.


    Xu YingYing and Muyi are alone. They are like two knives in their mouth. They are like swords in their mouths. You chop me and I chop you. She is the most gentle doctor to treat others. "It''s OK. The place where you touch is smeared with medicine several times a day, and it will be OK in a few days."


    "Trouble for Dr. Xu again."


    "That''s my responsibility," she said with a smile


    Zhang Xiaosong takes Muya''s hand and goes to pour water for Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying calls her, "Zhang Xiao, I''m not thirsty."


    Moya went to uncle, poked Moyi''s foot with her little hand, and asked, "uncle, is it painful?"


    Muyi picked up her lovely niece and felt that her niece was really heavy. She said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you should control Muya''s diet. It''s really heavy."


    Muya''s diet was arranged by the nutritionist. However, she was picky and difficult to feed before, so she was not fat. She was taught by Zhang Xiao for half a year. She got rid of her bad habit of being picky and difficult to feed. She had a better appetite and absorbed nutrition quickly, so she began to gain weight.


    She would have been fatter had she not been taller than her peers.


    "I''ve adjusted it for her. In the future, desserts, meat and seafood will be strictly controlled in the right amount. Fortunately, she is lively. She will walk around more and gradually return to her normal weight. "


    Xu Yingying looked at Muya and said with a smile, "Muya is tall and looks like baby fat. I look at her face. She is in good health. There is nothing wrong with her. Just control her diet. There is no need to deliberately lose weight."Zhang Xiaoer.


    She came up to her daughter and said softly, "uncle''s feet hurt. Muya, don''t sit on uncle''s legs. That will make uncle more painful."


    Muya said innocently, "that Moya help Uncle blow, blow, uncle will not hurt."


    Several adults laughed.


    Zhang Xiaochong kisses her two times, boasting: "Muya is more and more sensible, mother is very happy."


    "Mom." Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, and her soft little body makes Zhang Xiao''s heart soft enough to be soft. The mother and daughter were intimate for a while. After looking at the time, Zhang Xiao asked Xu Yingying with a smile: "doctor Xu, I bought some ingredients and prepared to make dumplings. Mu Chen also read that the dumplings I made are delicious. Don''t go away and stay and eat them together."


    Xu Yingying takes a look at Muyi. Muyi rolls down the stairs. Although there is no big obstacle, she is tired. Pushing him out for a walk is not far away. Thinking that the teacher is going to invite dinner tonight and her male god, she is about to refuse. Mu Yi''s sarcasm comes from her ear: "Xiao''er, don''t embarrass her. Her heart flies to her male deity. Besides, she is again If you can''t make dumplings, keep her down. You have to make more dumplings. It''s tiring. "


    Will this guy die if he doesn''t stab her?


    Xu Yingying stares at him, "who says I can''t make dumplings, and I''m good at cooking." Her mother taught her that if she wanted to catch a man, she had to grasp his stomach, so she had been working hard to learn cooking and had her mother guide her. Her cooking was as good as medicine.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to show her cooking skills in front of Muyi. What she wants to grasp is the stomach of the male god.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m so sorry. My teacher is going to invite me to have dinner with Mr. Fu tonight. I''m still Mr. Fu. Let''s have a talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Zhang Xiao took a look at Mu Yi and said with a smile, "maybe another day." But in my heart, I feel that my eldest brother wants to leave Xu Yingying, and even sneer at him.


    Now Xu Yingying is anxious to get rid of her male god. Muyi can only swallow the bitter fruit of sarcasm.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    Mu Yi sends her off with the attitude of hem and ha.


    After Xu Yingying left, Zhang Xiao helped Mu Yi out of the house and back to his wheelchair. She pushed Mu Yi to the next door and said, "brother, you should be more friendly to doctor Xu."


    Muya follows closely. Her little hand wants to help push Muyi, but she can''t reach the height. She turns to the front, climbs up Muyi''s thigh, sits in Muyi''s arms, and asks Zhang Xiaoyi to push them.


    Small things are very sensible, did not disturb Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi talk, she is the most important defense against her father.


    Mu Chen helps forehead long sigh: this still is pro boudoir?


    Moya hummed: Dad hasn''t given money recently. Father and daughter have to settle accounts. Who will do business at a loss? Daddy even kiss daughter all pit, still kiss father?


    Muyi didn''t speak. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and found out a phone number. Then he turned his head and handed it to Zhang Xiao. Smiling at Zhang Xiao, he said, "you can write down this number."


    After Zhang Xiao stopped, he asked, "who is the number?"


    "You admire Yu''s elder brother."


    "Brother Mu Yu? Did you get in touch with him? " Every time Mu Yu brother and sister will help her eat a meal in memory of Jiyu.


    Mu Yu''s second brother loves her very much.


    In the next night when Mu Chen kicked her under the bed, Mu Yu''s second brother once coaxed her with her: "Xiao''er, your brother Mu Chen will kick you out of bed. Do you sleep well with the second brother tonight?"


    What she trusted most at that time was Mu Chen. She couldn''t help it. She was picked up by Mu Chen. Naturally, she trusted Mu Chen most. Even if she was kicked off the bed by Mu Chen, she still adhered to Mu Chen and refused to sleep with Mu Yu.


    After four nights in Mu''s home, Mu Yu''s second brother coaxed her for three nights.


    "He went to the desert some time ago and lost his mobile phone, so he couldn''t be reached. Now he came back, he took the initiative to contact me and was scolded by me. For more than 20 years, he still has a nostalgia for your sister. In fact, we met a lot of little girls when we were children. In addition to Tung Tung Tung, only you let the three brothers remember. "


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, Mu Yi smiles: "Xiao''er, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. You''re too young. You''ve suffered a lot over the years. Now you''re happy. With Mu Chen and all of us, you won''t let others bully you any more, even your own father. Remember, we have a big family behind you


    Mu family is her support.


    She is the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao was deeply moved.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, the sky was dark and full of lights.


    "Xiaoer, I''m back."


    The man of Mu Chen just got off the car and called for his wife to come out to meet him.


    A little pink shadow rolled out of the room. It was his baby daughter.


    "Daddy."


    Muya happily rolled in front of Muchen. Muchen squatted down at the right time. The little guy jumped up and jumped into his father''s arms. His hands naturally hugged his father''s neck. His beautiful appearance made Muchen happy and tired all day. When he came home and held his baby daughter, he felt not tired at all.


    "Daddy, mom makes delicious food."


    Mu Chen laughs: "Daddy knows, mother is special to make delicious food for daddy."


    Moya raised her eyebrows and stressed: "Daddy, mom belongs to Moya! Mom makes delicious food, and Moya eats it. "


    "Mu Chen holds daughter to go to the house," daddy also can eat


    Moya thought about it and asked tentatively, "does Daddy want to give money?"


    Give back the money? If you give me more money, my wife will be angry.


    Mu Chen has promised Zhang Xiao to correct her daughter''s idea of giving money and can''t give her daughter money any more.


    "Muya, mom is daddy''s wife now. Mom can cook delicious food for both daddy and Muya. We are equal in front of mom, and there is no trade problem, so Daddy doesn''t have to pay."


    Moya is very tangled. With her understanding of the transaction, don''t deceive her. Although she is only two years old, she has the deepest understanding of the transaction. The dumplings made by her mother are for her to eat, which belongs to her. If daddy wants to eat, she will take her own things from her, which is the transaction problem. Since it is a transaction problem, daddy will give money.


    These two days, daddy always takes over his mother and doesn''t give her any money.


    "Well Uncle, uncle, aunt Lu, uncle, grandparents, do they want to give money? "Mu Chen a Leng, the foot at the same time a meal, just found that the room is full of people.


    And the people in the room also heard the father and daughter talking.


    Now everyone is looking at father and daughter with funny eyes.


    Muya still did not know, still asked her father, "Daddy, do you want to pay for grandparents?"


    Wen Jian''an put in a smile: "Muya, I''m your uncle, your mother''s uncle, that''s your mother''s elder. Mother makes delicious food and gives it to uncle. That''s filial piety and no money."


    Wenjianyin also agrees.


    Then, everyone found a very reasonable reason to stay in Mojia to eat without paying.


    Everyone''s reason is in Moya''s small head. Rao is the most intelligent child, but she is also confused. At last, she blinks her big eyes and looks at the ugly father, hesitating: "it''s better for daddy to give money."


    Because Daddy is not my mother''s elder, my mother doesn''t have to be filial to Daddy.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Mu Chen black face: "you all have no rice to eat? They poked into my house and ate It was he who wanted to eat Xiaoer''s dumplings. There was no reason to give it to so many people.


    He''s a lone eater.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao came out of the restaurant and said with a smile, "the dumplings are ready." After seeing Mu Chen, she came over with a smile. She took her daughter to the ground and asked her daughter to eat dumplings first. She raised her hand to help Mu Chen tidy up her clothes and said, "I''m back."


    After Zhang Xiao said that they could eat in the hall, they had already slipped into the restaurant.


    Mu Chen put Zhang Xiao into his arms and said in a low voice: "wife, I''ve come back. If I don''t see you one day, it''s like three autumn. I want to die."


    Zhang Xiao smacked him a little, a little shy: "you like to eat shrimp dumplings, I have steamed, to wash a hand." She slipped out of his arms and took him to wash his hands.


    When both husband and wife went into the restaurant, they were silly, especially Mu Chen, whose face was as black as Bao Gong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The dishes Zhang Xiao used to hold the dumplings all became empty dishes, while the people sitting in front of the table were filled with dumplings, even Muya''s small bowl. Lu Yongchun also used chopsticks to clip Muya''s bowl. He said, "Muya, you are young, you have a small belly, and you can''t eat so much. Aunt Lu helps you share."


    Poor little MUA was so young that she watched her aunt to be take some dumplings from her bowl.


    See Mu Chen husband and wife come in, those people pick eat more fierce.


    At the moment, brother Zhang Xiaoyi is eating dumplings, but he is not a big mouth. The full bowl, but in the blink of an eye, let him eliminate most of it. Seeing Mu Chen''s black face, Mu Yi quickly picked up the bowl and protected it in front of him. While eating, he glanced at the black faced brother with defensive eyes.


    Don''t blame them for stealing food. These men are used to eating delicacies. They haven''t eaten such snacks as dumplings for a long time. What''s more, Zhang Xiao made them himself. Zhang Xiao once wanted to enter the catering industry. His cooking skills are excellent.


    Her dumplings are not only shrimp dumplings, but also a variety of stuffing. The stuffing seems to be nothing special, but the dumplings made by her hands are better than others.


    These people are addicted to it. They don''t even need the ingredients of Jiao. They just use it to rob. Little Muya is so young that she knows how to rob herself a bowl. It can be seen how crazy they were at that time.


    "No, no more." Zhang Xiao came over and tried very hard to calm her surprise. However, facing the empty dishes, she still couldn''t calm her surprise. She just made some snacks, and her man put forward what she wanted to eat. As a result Partial head, Zhang Xiao looks at the Mu Chen that black face comes over, smile: "Mu Chen, tomorrow, tomorrow I do a bit more."


    In fact, she did a lot of things, but there were too many people who rubbed and robbed. No matter how much she did, it was not enough for these people to eat.


    If she knew it would be the result, she should wait for mu Chen to enter the restaurant, and then go to bring out the dumplings.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips tightly, and his gloomy black eyes looked around at the table and squeezed out his words: "this is my wife''s dinner for me. Even if you want to eat it, you can leave me a few taste!"


    "Mu Chen, I am your mother, Xiao''er is my daughter-in-law, I ate a few, you do not mind?" Zhao Ziru still has half a bowl of dumplings left in her bowl, but she says she only eats a few. She also glares at her little son with her eyes. Her eyes are saying: smelly boy, I''m still your mother. Dare you say that I won''t let my mother eat it? You can accept it!


    In the face of the high lady turned into the mother of eating goods, no matter how angry Mu Chen was, he could not snatch it back from his mother''s bowl. He had to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his mouth. He said stiffly, "Mom, you can eat it."


    Zhao Ziru was very satisfied, so she ate with ease.


    While eating, Mu Zhenbang said: "Mu Chen, I am your father, you are my son, Xiao''er is my daughter-in-law. It is natural for me to be filial to my son and daughter-in-law. Besides, I don''t have many in my bowl. Don''t stare at me


    Mu Chen gnashing his teeth: "Dad, you still have half a bowl in your bowl!"


    Mu Zhenbang big hand a Wu, covered the bowl, brazenly said: "no, your eyes have a problem, read wrong."


    Mu Chen


    Looking at Ning Zhiyuan again, the president of Ningda is a Taishan collapse in front of him, and he doesn''t change color. The dumplings in his bowl are piled high, but he doesn''t have to cover them like Mu Zhenbang, and he doesn''t have to explain anything. He eats them calmly. Anyway, Mu Chen doesn''t dare to take them back.


    Lu Yongchun tried to get close to Ning Zhiyuan and almost got into Ning Zhiyuan''s arms to eat.


    There were so many people present. She was not an elder in front of Mu Chen. She not only snatched a lot, but also snatched some from Muya''s bowl, which happened to be caught by her father. At the moment, Lu Yongchun was very guilty. She was afraid that Mu Chen would attack her, so she had to stay close to her fiance.


    Mu Chen''s eyes fall on the second old man of the Wen family. The two old men usually live in Qilin mountain villa. Mu Chen arranges servants to wait on them. They are not hungry, but they are satisfied with their food even though they are big and slow.


    While eating, Wen Jian''an said to his elder brother, "brother, our niece is very skillful. I''m old enough to eat such delicious dumplings. I''m worthy of being our niece." It''s as if Zhang Xiao''s cooking skills are the same as what they learned from the literati.


    Thick skinned, the brother said that Mu Chen was still fooling his daughter. Muya was determined to protect her mother, but her father couldn''t get any delicious food. So she pushed her bowl in front of her father with kindness and filial piety and said, "Daddy, Muya will eat with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    My daughter is filial!


    Mu Chen was moved to tears.


    "Muya is filial." Mu Chen fondly touched her daughter''s head, and then impolitely put two dumplings into his mouth from her daughter''s bowl. When he was sandwiching dumplings, little Muya''s big eyes were staring at him all the time, and swam away with his action. The expression could only be described in two words: pain in flesh!


    "I''ll fry some dishes and let you have a light meal." Zhang Xiao felt ashamed of her husband and did not set aside a plate of dumplings in advance, which led her husband to share the food with her daughter.


    Fortunately, Moya was taught by her that she was willing to share the delicious food. She saw her father eat the dumplings she had snatched. Her small face was full of heartache.


    Mu Chen didn''t eat much, just tasted his wife''s craft, then pushed the bowl back to her daughter''s face, contented and spoiled and said to Muya: "Muya, eat quickly, don''t let others rob it." With that, he coldly hummed to land Yongchun, Lu Yongchun embarrassed to go to Ning Zhiyuan side by the past.


    Ning Zhiyuan knew that his beloved fiancee was scolded by Mu Chen. He took his own dumplings in his bowl and took a small bite. Then he pushed the bowl to Mu Chen and said coldly, "look at you. I''ll give it to you. It''s really like a hungry ghost who has been hungry for more than ten years. "


    Mu Chen pulls a face, after all who just looks like hungry ghost of more than ten years?


    People who grab food are still justified. Is there any reason for this?


    If you really want to give it to him, why take a bite of every dumpling?


    "I don''t pick up what you have left."


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately pulled back the bowl and said coldly, "I''m courteous. You don''t want to blame me for grabbing food."


    Mu Chen


    The rest of us are going to do it right away.


    Mu Chen sees that is called depressed ah, even his precious daughter has a kind of learning.


    "Mu Chen, can you help me?" Zhang Xiao laughs and opens Mu Chen, lest this guy be more and more angry.


    "It''s really unreasonable to rob me of my food and defend me like a thief." Mu Chen is pulled into the kitchen by Zhang Xiao, still resentful. Zhang Xiao went to the freezer with a smile and took the ingredients. "Don''t be angry. I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning, just for you and Muya. OK?"


    Mu Chen went to her back, stretched out his hand from behind to embrace her waist, chin against her shoulder, stuffy said: "said not angry that is false, those are I let you do for me to eat, the result was robbed by them, one or two are my relatives, no one kind to leave a little to me, too hurt my heart, fortunately my baby daughter is willing to share Give me a taste. It''s not in vain that I love her so much. "


    Zhang Xiao wants to say that when he eats, Muya is also a face of egg pain.


    "You want to eat, I make it for you every day. Don''t be angry. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you now. "


    "I''ll eat whatever you do, as long as you don''t put hot pepper, vinegar or bitter."


    "You can eat whatever I do. If you don''t eat sour, bitter or spicy, I''ll put sugar all the time. Do you always eat sweet


    Zhang Xiao pulls his big hand around her, Mu Chen answers: "sweet sour fish, I love to eat."


    I went to see a few small glass water cabinets in the corner of the kitchen. There are some fish and shrimps in them. When I want to eat, I can eat fresh food, and I don''t have to go to the vegetable market every day. There are a few grass carp in the water cabinet, so she picked up a grass carp with a small net and said to Mu Chen, "can you kill fish?"


    Mu Chen answers honestly: "I can eat fish."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "then you can get some vegetables. I''ll do the rest."


    "Good."


    After Mu Chen looked, did not have the vegetables, he asked: "Xiao Er, did not have the vegetables."


    "What is it?"


    "Garlic heart."


    "Then make some garlic."


    "Good."


    So, Zhang Xiao kills fish, and Mu Chen goes to pick garlic.


    In addition to the sweet and sour fish Mu Chen said to marinate the fish first, and it takes a little longer to make, Zhang Xiao chose simple dishes for other dishes, for fear that Mu Chen would be hungry.


    Because she had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, the cook of the family took a holiday and did not cook. The servants'' meals were prepared separately.


    Soon after --


    "it''s delicious."


    Wen Jian''an crawls at the kitchen door and laughs.


    "The taste of sweet and sour fish."


    Wen Jianqin''s head followed his brother''s back.


    "Xiao''er, my father is old. I was a little bit slow in grabbing dumplings just now. I didn''t grab much. I haven''t eaten enough yet. You need to fry more dishes. Do more."


    This is the voice of Mu Zhenbang.


    Zhao Ziru smelled the fragrance, but she was really full, so she had to wander around the kitchen door and her mouth was full of regrets: "Xiao''er hasn''t cooked for a long time. I knew there was something delicious to eat. I shouldn''t have snatched so many dumplings just now."


    Mu Yi pushed his wheelchair over, directly blocked the kitchen door, laughing like Mu Chunfeng: "if you want to pass me, please leave delicious food."Mu Chen turned to stare at elder brother one eye, skin smile meat don''t smile of: "I eat in the kitchen, finished eating, I will reward several dish plates to elder brother." Hum, I''ve robbed all the dumplings. Now I''m going to grab his dinner. I''ve seen too much, but I haven''t seen anything like his relatives.


    As a result, everyone holds Zhang Xiao''s place. How can chefs feel?


    "To teach him well, brother Muchen."


    Zhang Xiao turned his head with a smile, "big brother, if you haven''t eaten enough, go outside first and wait. I''ll do more." Don''t tell her husband.


    "Xiao''er is better."


    "That''s natural. My literary niece is excellent."


    Have to eat, flatter loud.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A group of eaters!


    Not easy to drive everyone out, Mu Chen and depressed said: "Xiao Er, they are too much."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "if you want to eat alone, you can go out and make some pots of good tea for them, and bring them a few boxes of snacks. Even if they have tea and snacks, they eat a lot of dumplings. In fact, they are not hungry, but greedy. You make a good tea to serve them. They drink it naturally, and they will hold up their stomachs. When I have finished the meal, they will be greedy I can''t eat any more. "


    Mu Chen two eyes a bright, "Xiao Er, or you have a way, this method is really good, enough damage!"


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him, "it''s not that you want to eat alone. Besides, they really won''t be hungry. " How many dumplings, Mu Chen is not clear, she is the most clear.


    Even if they are all pigs, it''s time to eat.


    A little smile: "I went out to make them two pots of tea, and then take a few boxes of snacks to entertain my relatives."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    A little happy to turn around and go, Zhang Xiao also told him not to let his daughter eat snacks, small things grow fat, eat more sweets will grow fatter.


    Mu Chen should wear: "know." After a few steps, he turned back and hugged Zhang Xiao. He quickly gave Zhang Xiao a kiss on the cheek and said, "Xiao''er, it''s hard for you. Those people are really too tired for you."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and took away his hand. "I''m not tired. I feel very happy. I can cook a delicious meal for my family. I don''t feel tired when I see that everyone likes eating so much. It is Xiujie who said he would come. On the way, he still went to find Ye Qing. "


    Mu Chen murmurs: "fortunately he did not come." There''s one less predator.


    "I''ll make tea and fill them up." After the Mu Chen steals the fragrance, contentedly walks out of the kitchen.


    A group of food, in addition to Muya and Zhao Ziru are full, others are still waiting to continue to share food with Mu Chen. Seeing Mu Chen come out, they look much better, and everyone''s mood is relaxed.


    Mu Chen personally prepared two large pots of fine Junshan silver needles for everyone, and took out a few boxes of delicious snacks. Only Lu Yongchun ate the small snacks. Those were all men and had no interest in snacks, but the two pots of silver mountain silver needles were very popular.


    Muya was so greedy when she saw her father take out a few boxes of snacks, but her stomach was really full, and it was already round. If she ate it again, it would make her stomach worse. My mother said that eating should be enough, as long as she was full, she couldn''t support it any more.


    After glancing at the dim sum for a long time, Moya finally did not open her eyes.


    "MUA, grandma will take you out for a walk."


    Zhao Ziru saw her little granddaughter''s pain, so she took her little granddaughter''s hand and said, "go for a walk after dinner."


    MUA didn''t refuse grandma.


    The two of them went out.


    Outside, the sky was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. In such a dark night, the streetlights were very bright. In fact, it was still very early, but it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    It''s not windy in winter, but it''s colder than in the daytime.


    They were walking in the front yard. Muya was afraid of the dark and refused to go to the backyard at night. The greening of the backyard was better than that of the front yard. Even if there were street lamps, they were darker than the front yard at night. In addition, it was very quiet. So the little guy refused to turn to the backyard at night.


    Forty minutes later.


    It''s still in the restaurant.


    Several home dishes are on the table.


    The table is also full of people, but the only people who can really eat down are Mu Chen and his wife.


    Those good Junshan silver needle eaters who had eaten dumplings and greedily drank Muchen could only watch the couple leisurely eating their dinner. Everyone''s hands under the table helplessly covered their stomachs. They drank too much tea and held up.


    Even if it was swan meat in front of them, they couldn''t eat it.


    "Dad, you just said you didn''t have enough. Why don''t you eat?" Mu Chen helped his wife clip a piece of fish, carefully picked out the fish bone, then put the fish into Zhang Xiao''s bowl, and asked his father with a smile.


    Mu Zhenbang smoked his face: "smelly boy, my father has lived for more than half a century, but he has been cheated by you."


    Until now, if you don''t know it''s a fool.


    "Mu Chen, you are so bad! We were given good tea and snacks on purpose. The original idea was to eat alone. " Lu Yongchun stares at the sweet sour fish that smells delicious. After swallowing, he can''t help blaming Muchen for being too damaged.


    Mu Chen glanced at her: "robbed my dumplings, good meaning said I eat alone? Didn''t I set up dishes and chopsticks in front of each of you? You can eat whatever you like. Why is it that I eat alone? It''s clear that you don''t want to eat. "


    All of you


    They were fed up with his good tea.


    Several people''s faces were ugly, but they had nothing to do.


    They are depressed, a little but in a good mood, appetite, eating while praising delicious.


    Everyone knows that he is intentional, Qi Qi scolds in the heart: eat goods, support dead you!


    The delicious food can''t eat at present, and people don''t want to sit down any more. They get up in silence and walk out of the restaurant. Soon, there are only mu Chen and his wife in the restaurant.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mu Chen''s laughter rang impolitely.


    "We''ve got a game back at last!"


    Zhang Xiao laughingly glared at him: "eat quickly, the weather is cold, the food is cold fast."


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "finished eating, we also go out for a walk, take advantage of Mu ya to follow my mother to go out, we are also sweet." There is a small light bulb in the middle, and the couple seldom have a chance to be sweet.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was slightly red, and after a look of anger, she helped him to pick vegetables.


    Under the light, the young couple are very loving, I don''t know how many people they envy.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went out of the hall and found that all the people who rubbed the food had gone.


    It''s just the husband and wife''s wish that no one should disturb them.


    Aunt LAN came in from outside, and Mu Chen asked her, "where is the little lady?""My wife took it to play. My wife asked me to come and get a coat for the little lady."


    Mu Chen Er wears: "when you send clothes later, tell your wife that Xiao''er and I are going out to relax." In this way, the mother will take care of her daughter, and he can safely make an appointment with his wife to talk about love and love.


    Aunt LAN nodded.


    "MUA didn''t cry, did she?" Zhang Xiao wants to go to see her daughter. Mu Chen pulls her up and says, "if you have passed, Muya will follow you." His eyes were full of eager anticipation, and he lowered his voice: "let''s go on a date, but don''t take Muya with us."


    Zhang Xiao is a bit loose. To be honest, both of them have become legal couples and have never dated properly.


    "Let''s go. My parents are here and my elder brother is here. They can take good care of Muya."


    Mu Chen doesn''t give Zhang Xiao the chance to refuse, so he pulls Zhang Xiao to go.


    "Let''s go on a date!"


    "Where to?"


    Put her on his car, Mu Chen tentatively asked her: "otherwise, we two go to see a movie?" Watching movies is also one of the dating programs.


    "It''s too long. Let''s go for a walk in the park." Zhang Xiao still remembers Muya and doesn''t want to go out for a long time.


    Mu Chen pursed lip, still dote at last should: "good, where do you want to go, I accompany you."


    Lean over the body, Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiao''s head with hand, Zhang Xiao asks him: "what are you doing?"


    "One of the dating shows, kiss you!" The sound falls, he then lowers the head to kiss her lip.


    Zhang Xiao This guy clearly wants to steal incense, but also found such a grand excuse.


    She put her arms around his neck and raised her chin so that she could bear his kiss. Under the provocation of his advanced technology, she could not help biting his lip. As a result, it attracted more overbearing, affectionate and lingering kisses.


    The temperature in the car is rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Zhang Xiao spent a lot of strength to just push away the face of Mu Chen, slightly gasping for breath: "OK, go." Let her go on, they don''t have to go on a date, they just go back to the room and roll the sheets.


    Mu Chen immediately buried her face on her neck and tried to control the rolling tide in her body. She said in a low voice, "Xiao''er, otherwise, let''s go back to the room."


    Zhang Xiao pushed his body, "I want to go out."


    Go back to your room?


    In terms of his toughness and thirst, as long as she went back to the room, she would be gnawed to the bone, she was not so stupid.


    This guy is a wolf boy!


    "It''s very cold. I''ve been to the park again. There''s nothing interesting. It''s warm in the room." Mu Chen can''t bear to dally on her body, coax Zhang Xiao to return to the room with him warm and warm.


    "Mu Chen!" Zhang Xiao calls softly, soft voice listens to in Mu Chen''s ear, lets his whole body bone all crispy, the whole body''s cell is clamoring to want to eat her.


    Mu Chen low murmurs what, Zhang Xiao can''t hear.


    For a moment, he released Zhang Xiao, and then sat upright, leaning on the back of the car seat, adjusting his breathing.


    On his side, his big hand reached out and helped Zhang Xiao fasten his seat belt. He rubbed Zhang Xiao''s hair with indulgence. Zhang Xiao took away his hand in a funny way. She is not Muya, nor is she a dog. He should not use the rubbing action.


    "Don''t treat me like a child."


    Zhang Xiao''s protest came out.


    "I can wear my seat belt myself."


    "I want to be a gentleman, Xiao''er. You should give me a chance to be a gentleman."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "well, don''t be a mother-in-law. When Moya comes, we can only bring children at home."


    Sound falls, Mu Chen extrudes a few words: "evil scenery!"


    Then, drive out in a stuffy car.


    Although the temperature turned cold, the streets were still bustling.


    Nightlife is just the beginning.


    Zhang Xiao rolled down a little window to get a clearer view of the street. There were all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, and there were all kinds of lights everywhere.


    A man was staggering out of a bar on the street.


    Zhang Xiao thought that the figure of the man was a little familiar. It should be someone she had met. The bar usually opened at night. Now it''s only after eight o''clock that the man has come out of the bar. It should be that he went in the bar as soon as it opened for business, or was he drunk in it that he would get drunk so quickly.


    The man was drunk, could not score clearly, could not touch his car, so he staggered out to the street.


    "Zhi -"


    the sharp sound of emergency brake sounds.


    It is the car that Mu Chen sends out.


    The drunkard came out, and if he didn''t brake hard, he would have hit him.


    The drunkard is also startled by the sharp sound of the emergency brake. He stands in front of Mu Chen''s car and blinks his drunken eyes. He looks at his car and almost bumps into it.


    After a minute of stupidity, he suddenly got angry and started kicking Mu Chen''s car with his foot. He kept swearing: "I''ll kick you to death, dare to block my way, I''ll kick you to death!"


    At a close distance, Zhang Xiaocai could see clearly that the drunkard was a man in his thirties, with a beard on his chin, and he was drunk and haggard.


    Zhang Xiao felt that he was a little familiar, but he could not remember who he was. Nearby Mu Chen already pushed open the door to get out of the car. Mu Chen went to the frame and pushed away the drunk ghost. Zhang Xiaogang got off the car and heard Mu Chen frowning and humming: "Tang Qianyi, is it you?"


    This drunkard is Tang Qianyi.


    Tang Qianyi looked up and down at Mu Chen with drunken eyes, and his tongue was not sharp: "you You are Oh, I see, Mu Chen


    With that, Tang Qianyi laughed again, "it''s you, Muchen Where''s your big brother? The Disabled Why not die He killed my chuyun Hate! I hate him... "


    Mu Chen''s face is black. It is clear that Tang Qianyi made Leng chuyun despair of life. He would jump off a building with his child in his stomach, leaving behind countless boos. Tang Qianyi was lucky enough to push Leng chuyun''s death to Muyi.


    Tang Qianyi is really drunk. He stands wobbly. He leans to Muchen several times, but Muchen doesn''t even want to reach out to help him. He thinks he''s soiling his hands.


    Don''t look at me, big brother, why do you want to die


    "I am a fool..." Tang Qianyi laughs again and laughs. Suddenly he starts to cry and cries: "I''m a jerk Chu Yun Chu Yun, you come back. I''m not good. I''m wrong I really love you Muyi bastard I envy him for his unique advantages Moyi I''m jealous... "


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao turn blue when they hear this. They are both smart people. They suddenly understand why Tang Qianyi betrays Muyi and why he is forced to die.Because Tang Qianyi envies Muyi!


    After Leng chuyun was schemed by Tang Qianyi, even if he married Tang Qianyi, he still had Muyi in his heart. He felt sorry for Mu Yi. Tang Qianyi knew this and tortured Leng chuyun more and more, forcing Leng chuyun to stimulate Mu Yi. Leng chuyun could not bear to be tortured, so he jumped to commit suicide after his husband and wife quarreled. Now Tang Qianyi knows how to regret it?


    Unfortunately, there is only a lack of regret medicine in this world.


    A man cannot be reborn after death.


    No matter how regretful Tang Qianyi is, Leng chuyun can''t be revived.


    "Muyi He will certainly deal with me Chu Yun... " Tang Qianyi sat on the ground, or maybe he was really drunk. He couldn''t hold on for a minute, so he collapsed on the side of the road, spreading his limbs in a big shape.


    The passers-by avoided him and looked at him with astonished eyes from time to time.


    Looking at Tang Qianyi who was drunk and crying, Mu Chen didn''t want to lift his feet even when he was kicking him. He took Zhang Xiao''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    It should be Muyi who appears in a wheelchair in the Mu group and is known by Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi is worried about Muyi''s revenge and remembers Leng chuyun. He comes here to sell drunk because of his remorse.


    No matter what, Tang Qianyi is the enemy of Mu family!


    Mu Chen carries Zhang Xiaoyang long and goes, Tang Qianyi is still lying on the street, crying and laughing, very embarrassed.


    Soon, a line of luxury cars stopped.


    The second car in the row was Bugatti Veron. A man in the car said something coldly. Soon he saw that two men in black came down from the luxury car in front of him. They came to Tang Qianyi and set up Tang Qianyi one left and one right. Before the passers-by could react, the row of luxury cars had started again. It was very difficult It''s going to disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The last time I went to the park, she still took Muya. Zhang Xiao''s identity was just a nanny. This time, Zhang Xiao became Mu Chen''s wife.


    Although the weather is getting cold, the park is still so busy at night.


    The greening here is very good, and the air is natural where the greening is good. People have been busy all day. Only in the evening can they relax and relax their nerves. They can take their family and friends out for a walk and relax.


    Under the cover of the night, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, a young couple like a golden boy and a jade girl, did not cause too much attention from others. They were able to walk on the shady road hand in hand.


    Mu Chen tightly clasps Zhang Xiao''s jade hand. What he thinks of in his heart is to hold her hand and grow old with her.


    When the evening wind blows, Mu Chen changes his hand to hold Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and holds her close to him. Although she is tall and frivolous, she looks like a bird in front of him. He likes the way she looks close to him. He''s her backer and he''s her shelter. If the sky collapses, he''ll help her.


    "Cold?"


    The warm and intoxicating voice made Zhang Xiao intoxicated.


    When the relationship changes, the feeling will change. In the past, she thought he was a chameleon. Now she thinks he is a man full of charm. She doesn''t need to look at him. Just listening to his intoxicating voice can make people''s heart beat faster and delusion of his handsome appearance.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is drunk, warm and grateful.


    Encounter Tang Qianyi''s small episode on the road, more and more let her be glad that she has enlightened herself and accepted the love of Mu Chen.


    Although she had not dated, she couldn''t erase the emotional communication between the two people. From the initial meeting to tit for tat to his passion, her acceptance was wonderful and sweet along the way.


    "It''s not cold."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice was sweet and soft, like glutinous rice dumplings, but he was not bored at all.


    "Is there anything special you want to go to? I''ll take you


    Zhang Xiao was taken by him with a smile in her mouth, and her good mood was flying on her eyebrows. "It''s the same everywhere you go."


    Mu Chen corner of the mouth a bend, escape doting smile.


    "Why don''t we find a place to sit down?"


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    Mu Chen looks around the circumference, many lovers depend on each other and sit under the dark tree.


    He didn''t like dark places, and felt that dark places were unsafe. Even if it was a public place, there were still hidden dangers in the deep woods of the park at night.


    So, Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao to the lake.


    Many people walk around by the lake, which is relatively safe.


    Xiao Mu Chen and his wife took out a paper towel to clean the stool, and then he took out a paper towel to wipe the stool. Looking at her meticulous appearance, Mu Chen''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey.


    Now they are busy and have no chance to go outside to play, relying on the daily life of each other to experience their love and care.


    Although light, but sweet, but also enough.


    After sitting down, Mu Chen naturally takes his wife into his arms. Wen Sheng asks: "is the work still smooth?"


    Zhang Xiao said in his arms: "work smoothly is the presence of Er Donghao, that person is too aggressive, my father tried to flatter him." At the mention of the powerful enemy, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Er Donghao''s aura can only be sustained by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    Zhang Xiao thought he would be angry that he and ER Donghao had been in the wild for a long time. Looking up at what he wanted to explain, Zhang Xiao thought there was nothing to explain. After all, she was working, not cheating.


    She is very cautious about Er Donghao and will never have anything with ER Donghao.


    If you explain, it seems that she is guilty, and people misunderstand that she has an affair with ER Donghao.


    "He is very cunning. He shows his identity in front of your father. Because of Tong Tong, your father must be afraid of Zhiyuan. Er Donghao''s appearance just gives your father a backing. He urgently leans over. Don''t say these, it''s just Er Donghao''s position as the head of your family. He wants to take a stake in Haotian group, and your father can''t resist it. " Mu Chen hangs Mou to stab a kiss on Zhang Xiao''s lip, soft voice says: "Xiao Er, you don''t need to explain to me what, your conduct, I know best but. Our relationship was established more than 20 years ago. It took me a lot of hard work to make you accept me. I''m afraid Er Donghao can''t win your favor all his life. Why should I be afraid of him? "


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "we are husband and wife, husband and wife for a lifetime."


    Mu Chen made a ruthless embrace her, said low: "you said, a lifetime of husband and wife, you can''t abandon me halfway, you know? If you dare to abandon me, I will find you


    He lost Ning Tong and fell in love with Zhang Xiaohou again. What he was most afraid of was losing.


    Ning Tong''s death is a big blow to him. He once told Yi Xiujie that he would really like to follow Tong Tong if he didn''t love his young daughter. You can see how sad he was at that time.Zhang Xiao was able to enlighten him and understand how to love again. One reason is that Zhang Xiao''s external nature is very similar to Ning Tong. Both of them are gentle and gentle on the surface, and the other is that he got married 22 years ago.


    In Mu Chen''s heart, he knows that Zhang Xiao is not Ning Tong, but in other people''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is Ning Tong''s rebirth. She took over Ning Tong''s husband, Ning Tong''s daughter, instead of Ning Tong, she loved the father and daughter well, did the unfinished work of Ning Tong, and had a double with Mu Chen all his life.


    Knowing what he was most afraid of, Zhang Xiao painfully put his arms around his strong waist and made a lifelong promise to him: "Muchen, I won''t leave you. Unless you don''t want me first, no one can separate us, even God."


    "I love you too late, how can I not want you."


    Mu Chen affectionately kisses again on her lips, "I just love that you have to face your father. I love that you are fighting alone in Haotian group. What I can do is try my best to collect the dowry you want."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, her smile, eyebrows curved, more delicate and moving, fell in Mu Chen''s eyes, temptation to his throat knot rolling up and down, really want to kiss her a thousand times, fell in the eyes of Er Donghao in the woods across the lake, his eyes deep, implicit acid, and a smile, more jealous.


    After ordering people to take the drunkard Tang Qianyi back, he took some people with him, and they followed Mu Chen''s husband and wife to the park.


    For a person like Er Donghao, he wants to track a person, and it is difficult for that person to find out his tracking.


    Mu Chen''s husband and wife did not expect that such a character as Er Donghao would follow him to watch his husband and wife talk about love.


    "I''m not alone. Isn''t Xiujie here?"


    Mu Chen caresses her face lightly, the skin under the palm is smooth, the hand feeling is very good, let him can''t help pinching, feel good, pinched twice again, pinching Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes round stare, like anger like anger.


    "I''m not MUA." She protested.


    Muya is now growing meat, and her small face is a little chubby. It''s called good feeling when you pinch it.


    Muya, who is far away from home, feels embarrassed and tight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Mu Chen smiles, "your skin is very smooth." He couldn''t put it down.


    Pulling off his big hand, Zhang Xiao sat upright, tilted her head and looked at her husband. For a moment, she took the initiative to put her head on Mu Chen''s shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about me. You just need to collect my bride price. I will prepare my dowry for myself. I have Xiujie in the company to help me. For the time being, I''m still safe. "


    "I want to thank Xiujie well."


    What Mu Chen says is sincere. Yi Xiujie doesn''t like his own sister to be a stepmother to Muya. However, Zhang Xiao is willing and respects Zhang Xiao''s decision. Knowing that his mother is most afraid of Zhang Xiao''s achievements in the company, he still helps Zhang Xiao both openly and secretly.


    Yi Xiujie did everything he could for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "Xiujie is not my brother, but he has done his duty as a brother. He has always been good to me. When he was a child, he helped me and told my father about his mother. He was scolded by his mother. I know that. To tell you the truth, I hated him. I felt that he and his mother robbed my father and indirectly forced my mother to death. But I can''t hate him any more after he keeps giving. The heart is full of flesh. "


    "It''s very painful for him to be caught in the middle now. I''m a little sorry for him." Zhang Xiao was very sorry, but at the thought of the anonymous letter she saw in her father''s office, her resentment against Ling Hongyu deepened a little bit, and her father didn''t react at all. She was disappointed and couldn''t forgive her father, so she had to let Yi Xiujie get caught in it.


    When Ning Zhiyuan finds the witness, she will send Ling Hongyu to prison without any courtesy. Maybe Yi Xiujie will be very sad. When he knows the truth, Yi Xiujie should be able to understand her behavior.


    What Yi Xiujie respects most is his own father.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is aching because of the love between her father and Ling Hongyu, which has hurt Yi Xiujie''s father and her mother.


    Once Yi Xiujie knows that his father was poisoned by his mother, how should he face it?


    "Mu Chen."


    "Well."


    "In the future, we should be good to Xiujie. No matter what happens in the future, we should help him."


    Zhang Xiao grabs Mu Chen''s big hand forcefully. Mu Chen holds her in the back hand and says with heartache: "he is also my brother-in-law. As long as he needs help, I will definitely help him."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao is very grateful.


    Doting to bow his head and poke on her lips again, Mu Chen warm voice said: "I said, don''t thank me, that''s too unfamiliar, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one.". Not to mention your feelings with Yi Xiujie, I will treat Yi Xiujie politely for Ye Qing''s sake. If he is in trouble, I can help him. "


    His big hand fell on Zhang Xiao''s face and gently touched it, "Ye Qing is an orphan, she is also very self-improvement, she is not willing to bow to fate, and she is your best friend. Let''s help her prepare her dowry. It''s OK for Yi Xiujie to move out of Zhang''s house. If she doesn''t move out, it''s always bad for Ye Qing to marry in without a dowry. Living in a big family is not as good as my family. "


    Zhang Xiao sits upright again and looks at Mu Chen steadily. His nose is sour and seems to have tears shining. He even considers Ye Qing''s difficulties, because ye Qing is her best friend.


    Love me and love my dog.


    This is love.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao responded heavily, "I will try my best to help Ye Qing prepare a dowry. Xiujie, he will move out sooner or later. When I have a firm foothold, he will probably leave Haotian group. He said, he can give Ye Qing to rely on, can give Ye Qing happiness


    Mu Chen smiles, "what Xiu Jie gives is Xiu Jie''s, what we give is ours. It''s just like Zhiyuan has to give you a dowry. How I treat you and my family treat you, Zhiyuan looks at it. He is worried that you don''t have money to support you. He will give you two billion yuan as a dowry. Whether or not, the important thing is the heart. Ye Qing is a life-saving benefactor to you. She is my life-saving benefactor. If she marries someone, we will become her family. It''s most normal for her family to give some dowry. "


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    In her mind, the status of Ye Qing and Lu Yongchun is different. Even if Lu Yongchun becomes her cousin, Ye Qing''s status is more important. She has long regarded herself as Ye Qing''s mother.


    If ye Qing didn''t care about the orphanage and send money back to help more orphans every month, Ye Qing would not be poor.


    "How do you know my brother gave me a dowry?"


    Mu Chen touched her face again. She really liked the smoothness of her skin. She couldn''t help but pinch it twice. Zhang Xiao was angry and raised her hand to pinch his face. Although Mu Chen usually has a face, it is the mask he wears. As a matter of fact, his face is not tight at all. It''s soft to pinch.


    Wenxiang nephrite full of, thin Nu Jiao Qiao, hook Mu Chen''s body feelings, a low head, simply to kiss her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned at first. Remembering that it was a park and people were coming and going, he immediately pushed him away and said, "seriously, you don''t mind being watched, I do."


    Just met her soft lip to have no time to deepen, that kiss was pushed away, Mu Chen is very dissatisfied, domineering ground holds her head, do not let her deviate, firm ground kisses go up.At night, there are many lovers in the park. They should be used to kissing.


    Mu Chen is actually overbearing to declare that Zhang Xiao is his!


    Warn some people across the lake not to be wishful thinking.


    He doesn''t know who the man is on the opposite side of the lake, but he can feel the sight of the other side glued to Zhang Xiao. The other side will also look at him. Apart from the artificial lake, he can also feel the cruelty of the other side when he looks at him.


    "Zhiyuan teenager lost his parents and became dependent on Tong Tong. He raised Tong Tong Tong as a brother and a parent. He gave Tong Tong to me with confidence. His most important thing is his sister. He is a standard sister control. Money is dirt to him. If Ning''s group was not left by his parents, he would not have taken over the company because he was his parents He took over the hard work he left behind. Tongtong''s dowry is two billion yuan, but it includes several real estate, several Ning''s subsidiaries, and some shops. Tongtong is gone, and I will take care of those. In the future, Muya will be handed over to Muya when she grows up. That''s her mother''s legacy. "


    "I can''t bear to lose Tong Tong. How can Zhiyuan not. He left a family with a lot of money to spend all his life? Can money be exchanged for his next of kin? Let him choose, he would rather choose that his relatives are alive. Find you, you immediately replaced Tong Tong''s position, he even want to omit a character, directly regard you as a sister. So, I guess he will prepare a two billion dowry for you. "


    After all, it''s FA Xiao. Mu Chen understands Ning Zhiyuan thoroughly.


    "I didn''t want it. It was too much."


    Mu Chen smiles, "I know."


    Zhang Xiao blinked, and he knew?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Mu Chen affectionately kisses her forehead, "no matter how, I am very grateful to Zhiyuan, grateful that he is willing to marry his most beloved sister to me. In the past, I couldn''t save Tung Tung Tung. In the future, I''ll spare my life to save you. "


    "The little sister''s death has nothing to do with you."


    Mu Chen sighed with pain, "I just can''t understand why my big brother raced that day. He was always calm. He always told the driver not to drive too fast. He would stop for three minutes rather than fight for one second. But that day He didn''t drink that day, alas


    Zhang Xiaoxin shook and asked tentatively, "elder brother didn''t drink, did you eat anything else? For example, with excitement? "


    Mu Chen a Leng, they did not think of this problem, after the accident, Muyi was sent to the hospital for rescue, only know that he did not drink driving, whether to eat something with exciting effect, really do not know.


    But now it has been nearly two years since the incident. Where can Muyi remember what he ate that day?


    In any case, he would like to exchange this issue with Ning Zhiyuan.


    "I just think that Tang Qianyi is jealous of elder brother, and I will be a little suspicious. Maybe it''s my heart."


    Mu Chen Mou son one Shan, pursed lips.


    Zhang Xiao is also silent.


    For a long time, Zhang xiaorou said in a soft voice: "Mu Chen, these are just our conjectures. Maybe it''s really me who''s multi-minded."


    "There''s no way to check."


    Mu Chen holds her hand, look at the time again, the tone restores gentle doting, "we go back, the night is deeper and colder."


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiaowen nodded obediently, letting him pull her up and pull her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the telescope, er Donghao squinted.


    The goal has gone, and it''s meaningless for him to stay here any longer, that is, he has a taste that can''t be said in his heart.


    Leaning on the back of the stone bench, I pressed my lips tightly, and a pair of black eyes began to shine.


    A row of men in black stood behind him, respectful and dignified, so that those who saw them were far away from him and regarded them as underworld. They were afraid that they would be killed if they walked past them.


    In fact, the ER family is also a black organization, but sometimes they will help the police to catch some criminals who are afraid of crime and abscond. When there are serious companies running them, they become both positive and evil organizations.


    Taking out his wallet, er Donghao couldn''t help but look at the small photo in the wallet. In the dark, his eyes were like a knife, and he could clearly see the smile of the woman in the picture bright and sweet.


    The slender and rough fingers caress the woman''s smiling face, and the unspeakable taste fills Er Donghao''s heart.


    Does he hate or love her?


    When she grew up looking at her photo, from when, her smile burned into his heart, so that he could not tell whether he loved or hated her.


    She''s dead!


    She is as old as her aunt!


    Aunt said, she died, aunt is not her opponent, aunt sighed that she could not fight for a dead man.


    The heartless man who loves her deeply but has no chance to express himself is even more miserable than his aunt. The woman whom he loved deeply was spoiled and abandoned by Zhang Haotian, and she lost her life because of Zhang Haotian''s abandonment.


    What can be more painful than this result?


    Er Dong Hao smiles darkly. When he gets Zhang Xiao, he will invite him to visit the unintentional man with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoya


    In fact, he knew that Wenli had a daughter, but he didn''t expect that her daughter looked very similar to her. In addition, he was very busy cleaning up the careerists around him. When his side was clean and his position as the owner of the house was stable, he began to expand his family''s business, and he had a trip to T city. As a result, he saw Zhang Xiao.


    "What I want, er Donghao, has never failed!"


    The cold voice was blown by the winter wind, cold to the bone!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Aunt LAN urged her to sit on the stairs with her hands on her cheeks and said, "Little Miss, it''s very late. Go to sleep." When xiaowa''er came back from her uncle''s house, she found that her parents had no conscience left her. The little guy was very angry.


    Instead of throwing things around like before, she just sat on the stairs, waiting for her parents to come back.


    After releasing her small hand, Muya looked up at Aunt LAN, and her mouth was still pursed. It can be seen that her anger has not been eliminated. As soon as she thinks that daddy has robbed her mother again, the little guy is full of fire. Daddy is so hateful!


    "I want mom."


    She must hold her mother to sleep tonight, and she will never let her father take her mother away.


    "Miss, it''s already ten o''clock. Go to bed." Aunt LAN tentatively wanted to pick up Muya. Muya waved her hands and pushed away aunt Lan''s hand to hold her. She said wrongly, "I want to sleep with my mother."


    Then she yawned twice.


    If it wasn''t for anger that filled her heart, she would not have been able to support her now.Grandfather Zhou is in front of her to wave.


    Muya also used her little hands to support her cheeks on both sides. She was very angry and looked at the door of the house. Occasionally, she would feel sleepy. When she was sleepy, she would fall to the side. She was scared to help her. But without aunt Lan''s help, she would wake up immediately, and then flatten her mouth wrongly. She wanted to cry but didn''t really cry.


    Outside the house came the familiar sound of cars.


    When Aunt LAN heard the sound of the car, she was very grateful. The little couple who went on a date finally came back. She wanted to meet her, but worried that she would fall down the stairs, so she had to watch her.


    Muya knew that her parents had come back, and she was even more angry. What the couple saw when they came in was that their daughter was sitting on her chin.


    "Moya, why are you sitting on the stairs? The floor is cold." Zhang Xiao stepped forward in a painful way and reached out to pick up Muya. Muya twisted her small body, snorted, and released her hand on the side of her cheek. However, she was still angry and told her mother that she was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaogan squatted down and turned her body lovingly. She touched her daughter''s angry face with regret. "Muya, it''s mother who is not good. She shouldn''t leave you at home alone."


    "Mom." Muya wrongly into Zhang Xiao''s arms, no longer angry, is very wronged, "mother to daddy don''t Muya."


    Holding her up, Zhang Xiao coaxed her: "no, how can my mother not want Moya? My mother will always love Moya. Don''t be angry. Mom apologizes to you. As long as you go out to play, mom will take Muya with you, OK


    Mu Chen was also in love with his daughter. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, he felt that Zhang Xiao had deprived him of some of his welfare. He was trying to fight for himself. His daughter blinked at him and looked like a virtuous girl. Mu Chen''s heart was filled with emotion. His daughter grew older and older, and he robbed the old woman more and more severely.


    Alas, er Donghao has been added as a rival outside, but the family''s little rival has not been settled.


    Mu Chen feels that he is the most miserable husband in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Mom, pull hook." Little things have learned a lot. She worries that Zhang Xiao is just talking about it casually and asks to hook up with Zhang Xiaola. In the future, as long as her mother doesn''t go out to work, she will take her with her.


    Hum, daddy wants to rob his mother, but there is no door and the window is closed.


    Unless daddy pays.


    She wants all the red ones, no other color money.


    Zhang Xiaochong indulges in collusion with xiaobaobella.


    Aunt LAN read it fragmentary, saying that Muya had been sitting on the stairs for a long time and was very angry.


    "Aunt LAN, it''s OK. Go and have a rest." Zhang Xiao also feels sorry for Muya. Muya sticks to her the most, but she goes out on a date with Muchen. Fortunately, both husband and wife have self-knowledge and don''t make an appointment to come back late at night. I remember there''s a candy in the house waiting.


    When Aunt LAN saw that her master had come back, she didn''t bother any more.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya upstairs. As he walked, he gently taught Muya: "don''t sit on the floor again. In winter, the floor is very cold. If you sit for a long time, you will get sick."


    Moya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, so that she could watch her father follow her up, but she asked, "Mom, what is winter?"


    "Winter is the season. There are four seasons in a year: spring, summer, autumn and winter. Winter is the coldest. When MUA grows up, she will go to school. "


    "Brother Yang will go to school after the new year."


    Muya then remembered that Zhong Yang had not come to play with her for some days. She missed her brother.


    If brother Yang goes to school, what will she do?


    The Zhong family runs a school. Every semester in the kindergarten, new students will be recruited. Zhong Yang will be four years old after the new year. Yang Xi plans to let his son become a class jumper and directly insert him into the middle class of the kindergarten. She has her own son''s education. She will send him to kindergarten in order to make him adapt to group life.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao, holding Muya to the children''s room, immediately called out: "Mom, I want to sleep with you."


    The Mu Chen that follows mother daughter two took a face, mouth but what do not say. But she Pro daughter with anti thief eyes Piao he, childishly said: "I want to sleep with my mother, not Dad."


    Mu Chen green face. It''s a play played every night between father and daughter.


    However, thinking that his daughter will soon fall asleep, and when his daughter sleeps, he can still climb onto Zhang Xiao''s bed.


    Zhang Xiao turned to take a look at Mu Chen and said with a smile, "OK, mom, take Mu ya to sleep."


    Say to embrace Mu ya to return to guest room, Mu Chen light cough reminds her: "Xiao son, you walked wrong room." Now that she is his wife, she should have roomed with him instead of staying in the guest room again.


    "Don''t go to daddy''s room," said his daughter, who was in charge


    Mu Chen


    Girl, can''t you let your father get close to his wife?


    "OK, No." Zhang Xiao, who has always been partial to Muya, still holds Muya into the guest room. Naturally, Muchen follows, but the little guy points to the door and purses his mouth. He is very dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, daddy come in."


    The black line on Mu Chen''s face.


    Is it his wife or his daughter''s wife.


    It''s a long night. I can''t hold my wife to teach him how to sleep?


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at her husband apologetically and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, you go out first." Say Chong Mu Chen blink an eye, meaning to wait for daughter to sleep again.


    Rao is so, Mu Chen is also muttering, "eccentric, Xiao''er, you are too eccentric, you will spoil Mu ya like this, before you said I spoil Mu ya, now who is spoiling her?"


    Zhang Xiao jokingly pushed him with one hand, "OK, get out of here. Your daughter doesn''t welcome you. Who told you to invite me back? I''ve already said that it will only make your daughter stick to me more and more."


    Mu Chen doesn''t depend on don''t give up of, fiercely stare Mu Ya one eye.


    Muya looked back at her father wrongly. Her mother was her. Her father wanted to rob her mother. Fortunately, she was staring at her. How unreasonable! So, MUA also impolitely used her pure big eyes to stare back at the handsome daddy.


    Looking at daddy finally squeezed out of the room by her, Muya happily pointed to the door, which meant that Zhang Xiao would remember to lock the door and not allow dad to sneak in.


    Zhang Xiao was surprised that the little girl was becoming more and more intelligent.


    Under Mu Ya''s insistence, Zhang Xiao cooperatively locks the door.


    Without her father robbing her mother, Moya''s nerves relaxed, but she also remembered that if she fell asleep, her mother would go away. So when mother and daughter were lying in bed, MUA refused to sleep.


    "Why doesn''t Moya sleep?" The little girl''s eyes are almost unable to open, but also refused to sleep.


    "Mom goes to bed first."


    "Mom hasn''t taken a bath yet. MUA is sleeping. Mom will take a bath again."


    Moya hesitates. She looks at the door and makes sure it''s locked. Daddy can''t get in, and she''s too sleepy. She turns to Zhang Xiao, with a short leg and a short arm across his body. Her face is buried in Zhang Xiao''s arms, thinking that she can dominate his mother.Soon, Muya was abducted by Duke Zhou.


    The Mu Chen outside the room is still pulling the door, after pulling not to open, he is vexed ground mutters: "locked the door again."


    How depressing!


    Go to the sofa in the hall and sit down. Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao.


    Obviously, they are husband and wife. They live under the same roof, and he has to call her.


    Can Mu San Shao not be depressed?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer his call.


    Soon the door opened.


    Mu Chen almost is bounce up, stride toward her, ask in a low voice: "cowhide sugar sleep?"


    "Just fell asleep." Hearing that he asked Muya to make brown sugar, Zhang Xiao was amused again, "that''s your own daughter. Do you need it? Really, love vinegar, I can make pickles for you to eat, don''t always eat flying vinegar


    Muchen murmured: "Muya, bill, Donghao is even worse." The most important thing about his daughter is that his daughter is biased.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, her legs are empty. Mu Chen has already picked her up and strides to his room. Her eyes are full of longing for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao knows what he wants to do, and his face is burning red.


    It''s not "let''s do it together."


    Zhang Xiao''s face was red and red. He had some expectation and some fear. He was afraid of him "I have to go to work tomorrow, tonight Can I take a vacation? "


    Mu Chen rubs her face with his face, low ground says: "do you say?"


    Zhang Xiao blinked, "when I didn''t say anything."


    See her that pair want to go up the appearance of guillotine, Mu Chen is again angry and funny, his touch let her so embarrassed? Well, he is greedy, always tired of her.


    Bury oneself in her neck, after stealing a few joss sticks, Mu Chen end is to spoil to drown to whisper: "tonight only hold you to sleep, absolutely don''t move you."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes lit up, but the wolf cub actually agreed to leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s two eyes shining and stunned expression, Mu Chen laughed again and gently pinched her pretty face, "how, do you not believe my words? I said I would not touch you if I didn''t touch you. Or... " He quipped vaguely: "or do you want me to lie and continue with you..." Before he finished, Zhang Xiao covered his mouth. His beautiful eyes were shameful and angry.


    Mu Chen immediately feels the mouth hair is dry, very want to grab her small mouth son mercilessly, quench thirst.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Zhang Xiao pushes away Mu Chen. She doesn''t dare to stay in bed any more. She is afraid that she will stay. Mu Chen will change her mind. She is afraid of the desire for red fruit in his eyes. It''s rare that he is considerate of her and guarantees that he won''t touch her tonight. She''d better run away.


    "Mu Chen, you go to take Muya first. Don''t let her sleep alone in the cold weather. She will kick the quilt and sleep in separate beds when she is three years old." Children are too young to sleep well in separate beds, but children should not sleep with their parents for too long. Generally, they should sleep better when they are three years old. She forgot to see it there, saying that children are prone to precocious puberty if they sleep with their parents all the time.


    In order to let a child grow up healthily, in addition to this, we should pay attention to a lot of things. In this era, the safety of food is very low, many foods are with hormone, which makes children easy to precocious.


    Although Moya is only two years old, Zhang Xiao has long been on guard against it. She won''t let Moya eat foods with too much hormone. She won''t take Moya to places like KFC and McDonald''s. Kentucky Fried Chicken contains a lot of hormones, because those chickens and birds are not raised on the normal route, but eat hormone food to promote maturity.


    "Good. Wait, Xiao''er, what about Muya wetting the bed again? " When Mu Chen thought of his daughter''s bed wetting, he was sweating, even his trousers were wet, making him look like he was wetting the bed. His daughter also solemnly said that she was not wetting the bed.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and said with a smile, "won''t you help her put on the diaper first? Be gentle and don''t wake her up


    Mu Chen also laughs: "yes, I forgot to urinate. OK, I''ll take my daughter. Really, you are my wife, and I want to share it with Moya. "


    Zhang Xiao teased him: "in Moya''s eyes, it''s you who robbed her mother, OK? The first person to like me is Moya, not Mr. chameleon


    "Peach blossom, say I chameleon." Mu Chen pretends to be angry.


    Zhang Xiao walked into the bathroom with a smile. His sweet voice floated out: "you still call me peach blossom. I''m guilty of peach blossom. I shouldn''t offend you and bloom on your branches."


    Mu Chen goes out to the room at the same time, muttering: "you bloom on my branch, but attracted other bees, bees and butterflies, and it is not specially blooming for me to see."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hear his muttering.


    Two flowers, one on each side.


    At the moment, the gorgeous main room of the Zhang family is full of lights. Ling Hongyu is sitting alone on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. On the tea table in front of her, there are several newspapers. She leaned back on the back of the sofa, her eyebrows closed tightly, and she looked very angry.


    Footsteps came from the stairs.


    When Zhang Ming came down from the upstairs, he felt a little hungry, so he wanted to come downstairs to find something to eat. When he saw his mother sitting alone under the light, Zhang Ming was a little surprised. Someone came and sat down next to Ling Hongyu. He hugged his mother''s shoulder with a smile and comforted him: "Mom, Dad''s going to socialize. It''s not to look for the little fox spirit. You don''t have to worry. He will come back soon."


    Ling Hongyu took away her little son''s hand and poked Zhang Ming''s forehead with her fingers. "It''s all this time. Are you still sleeping? Are you playing games again? Zhang Ming, how long will it be before Chinese new year? You and Zhang Yu are going to be 22 years old. Look at your brothers, they are still playing games like they haven''t grown up. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest. I''m not allowed to play games any more. Otherwise, your father will punish you again, and your mother won''t help you. "


    Both of the younger sons are easy to change and difficult to change.


    "Mom, I''m just a little hungry. I come downstairs to find something to eat. I''m not playing games. I''m reading seriously." Zhang Ming lied.


    They are still young and vigorous at this age. They only know how to play. Their biggest hobby is playing games. They are very addicted. They don''t want to quit.


    Ling Hongyu hummed: "did you know you today when you were a mother? You were born by your mother. You were brought up by your mother. As long as your tail is raised, your mother will know whether you want to poop or pee. "


    "Ma, image, image, you are the wife of the Zhang family. How can you say such vulgar words?"


    Ling Hongyu reaches out and grabs his son''s ear. Zhang Ming goes to protect his ear. Unfortunately, it''s too late. His mother grabs him impolitely. Before his mother can make any effort, he shouts: "Mom, be gentle, be gentle. My ears are all pulled down by you. Don''t you feel sad? I was born of you, and my mother would never pull the ear of big brother. " It''s just going to be his brothers.


    "Your elder brother is a hundred times more sensible than your two brothers. He never worries about his mother. His mother is not violent. Why does his mother grab his ears when he is a sensible and obedient son. What kind of books do you read when you talk with lies? How many words do you know? You haven''t finished college. "Zhang Ming felt that his mother''s words had hit him. He explained in a low voice: "Mom, I went to college for two or three years. Although I was fishing in troubled waters, I didn''t really learn anything, but I still knew a lot of Chinese characters. I''m really reading. I went to my father''s study and took several management books to learn how to manage a big company. "


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t believe it.


    But she still let go of her hand that was holding her son''s ear and hummed, "I don''t care if you''re reading or not, you''ll go upstairs and have a rest now."


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "What''s the time to eat? Do you want to be fat? After nine o''clock in the evening, you are not allowed to eat any more. Keep me in the shape I am now. If I grow two years, I will marry a wife and give birth to some grandchildren for my mother. When my mother is old, she should have some grandchildren. "


    The two little sons have no ability, so ling Hongyu wants to let the two little sons get married first. With a wife, she will be sensible gradually. Over the past few years, I have continued to experience in the company, and I have learned something after a long time.


    Zhang Ming smoked his face, "Mom, you''d better worry about my elder brother first. My elder brother hasn''t married yet. Why worry about us?"


    Ling Hongyu glared, Zhang Ming quickly ran up and left. He threw back his reply: "Mom, I have a very standard figure. I don''t get fat when I eat snacks outside every day. I''ll get a box of snacks."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Take a rest when you finish eating." Ling Hongyu instructs Zhang Ming, who has got a box of snacks, to run upstairs and throw back a sentence: "Mom, I''ll be full after eating the snacks, and I''ll sleep in an hour after I''m full."


    No matter what his mother''s expression was, he disappeared on the stairs.


    "Little bunny!"


    Ling Hongyu scolded lightly, her eyes and eyebrows were doting on her son.


    Inadvertently glancing at the newspaper on the tea table, Ling Hongyu raised her eyebrows again.


    It''s true that her eldest son doesn''t need to worry about her, but since she had Ye Qing, she has used half of her heart to worry about her eldest son, but her worried son is ungrateful.


    Yi Xiujie does not marry Ye Qing.


    She gave money to Ye Qing, and let Ye Qing leave Yi Xiujie. Ye Qing didn''t bird her.


    Is it because she gave too little money?


    Ye Qing''s heart is big enough.


    In her heart, Ling Hongyu scolds Ye Qing for thousands of times. Ye Qing is a fox spirit and has taken away her most stable eldest son.


    When Ling Hongyu is angry, the sound of a car rings out. She guesses that Yi Xiujie is back, and Ling Hongyu''s face is colder and colder.


    It was Yi Xiujie who came back.


    Driving the car into the garage, he took the key and went into the house. Seeing his mother sitting on the sofa, he blinked his eyes and walked to his mother''s side with a steady pace and asked, "Mom, why don''t you sleep? Waiting for uncle? Uncle has gone to the party. It''s estimated that he won''t be back until 12 o''clock. " He looked at the time and it was just over ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ling Hongyu raised her eyes and glanced at him, "mom is waiting for you."


    Wait for him?


    Yi Xiujie glances at the newspaper on the tea table and understands the reason why his mother is waiting for him.


    It has something to do with Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin''s haunting nightclubs has been deliberately published as the front page news in the entertainment section by today''s newspapers. Although Chang Xin is not a real daughter, she is the niece of President Chang. She often attends various parties with Mrs. Chang. In the upper class, she is known by many people.


    The nose of the media has always been like a dog. Xin''s understanding of their skin is often shallow.


    By Yi Xiujie calculation, Chang Xin really "scenery" once.


    During the day, Yi Xiujie is busy and goes to Nancheng district again. Ling Hongyu doesn''t call to question him. He has to wait until night.


    "Ma, what''s up with me? You can talk about it tomorrow. It''s so late now. Mom, go and have a rest Knowing that his mother is for Chang Xin''s sake, Yi Xiujie still pretends to be ignorant.


    Ling Hongyu stares at him and orders: "sit down!"


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and finally sat down on the sofa opposite his mother.


    Ling Hongyu picked up the newspaper on the tea table and threw it at Yi Xiujie. She said angrily, "explain to your mother, is this your own calculation? Yesterday night often too often called to question, you are resting, mother did not ask you, this morning you are early to go out. If you don''t like Chang Xin, you don''t need to hurt her like this. After all, she is the niece of general manager Chang. If you hurt her like this, her reputation will be damaged and the relationship between our two families will be affected. "


    The Zhang family has offended the Mu family, the Wen family and the Ning family, and they don''t want to have a grudge with each other.


    "Chang Xin is my mother''s favorite. She asked her to find you. She wanted you two to cultivate a good relationship. If you treat Chang Xin like this, you are slapping her face and slapping her old face." Ling Hongyu went to Chang''s house in person on Chang Xin''s matter. Even if she and Chang Tai broke up in a bad mood on the phone, she still wanted to apologize.


    However, in Chang''s family, she was severely cut off by Mr. Chang''s husband and wife. She saw that Chang Xin was frightened and her reputation was destroyed again. She protected her son in her heart, and on the surface, she had to be very angry.


    "The Chang family asks you to be responsible for Chang Xin. You are making trouble for yourself."


    The Chang family wants to use this to force Yi Xiujie to be responsible for Chang Xin. They say that Yi Xiujie has hurt Chang Xin, so they want Yi Xiujie to marry Chang Xin. Ling Hongyu certainly does not agree, but in front of her son, she still wants to say.


    "That''s my mother''s trouble. I don''t care about it. I still that sentence, in addition to Ye Qing, I do not want anyone. The relationship between Ye Qing and me has been made public. Everyone knows that we are lovers. Those things that don''t have long eyes need to stick. Why should I be polite to them? " After xinhou and Yijie break up, they will see who they are.


    Just because he doesn''t talk much doesn''t mean that he''s allowed to be pinched and flattened, and that biting dogs don''t bark.


    "Xiujie!"


    Ling Hongyu was very angry, "why do you always say no? Ye Qing is not suitable for you. She is not worthy of you. "


    "Mom, why don''t you listen all the time? What I love is Ye Qing. I only love her. I don''t want anyone except her. It''s up to me whether she deserves it or not. I don''t think I deserve her. I''m no more noble than her. I''m just living under the fence. This is not my real home. I''m not the young master of the Zhang family. The property of the Zhang family has nothing to do with me. In fact, I''m a senior wage earner. What''s the difference between me and Ye Qing? "Yi Xiujie said this very seriously.


    But he also told the truth.


    Zhang''s family is not his family.


    No matter how much Zhang Haotian values him, he lives in the Zhang family, not the young master of the Zhang family.


    Ling Hongyu stopped it.


    My son''s words made my heart ache.


    She never knew that her son thought so, and regarded herself as someone else.


    "Xiujie, you are mother''s son, this is mother''s home, naturally is your home."


    Yi Xiujie looked straight at his mother and pursed his lips. For a moment, he said, "if my father is still there, his home is my home."


    Ling Hongyu


    "Mom, I hope you don''t meddle in my business. If you don''t want to offend more rich ladies, you should stop abetting others to find Ye Qing''s trouble, and don''t regard your son as a dragon flying in the sky. Your son is actually a common man in the world, and he is not superior. "


    "Xiujie! What''s good about Ye Qing? An orphan


    "I know her well. It has nothing to do with her mother. If she likes her or doesn''t like her, she can only stay in her mother-in-law''s position. Ye Qing lives with me, not with her." Yi Xiujie said with a strong voice, and then he stood up and went out of the house.


    Ling Hongyu immediately stood up and stopped him: "just came back, where are you going? What are you going to do about Chang Xin? Ask for a half day off tomorrow. Mom will take you to Chang''s home to apologize. " Make a look to calm the Chang family.


    Yi Xiujie said coldly, "I don''t think I need to apologize. I just purposely ruined Chang Xin''s reputation. Isn''t she trying to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix?"? How about breaking her wings? If you dare to separate me and Ye Qing, you should bear my counterattack. Is Yi Xiujie really made of clay? There''s still a third of nature in clay. "


    He walked out without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Yi Xiujie was upset when his mother said that.


    If his father is still alive, his father will not force him to marry a woman he does not like. His father is such a kind and kind person.


    Zhang Xiaodu can for her happiness, ignore the father Zhang Haotian''s stop, dare to cut first and then play, he can also for his own happiness, hard marble, who is not afraid of death to hit it! Yi Xiujie mentioned her father and let Ling Hongyu take a puff in her heart.


    Looking at the eldest son walking out without looking back, he just came back. She just said a few words to him, and he went out again


    Is the relationship between mother and son so bad?


    In the heart of the eldest son, what he can''t forget most is his father, and what he respects most is his father. She was responsible for the death of her ex husband. If the eldest son knows Ling Hongyu was cold all over. She sat back on the sofa and turned pale.


    Zhang Haotian was worried that Yi Xiujie could not forgive her after the Dongchuang incident, so he urged her not to meddle in Yi Xiujie''s and Ye Qing''s affairs, lest the relationship between mother and son get more and more difficult.


    Ye Qing, she doesn''t like it.


    Ye Qing, she even gave birth to resentment, Ye Qing as an eyesore, just like Zhang Xiao, are her eyesore.


    How could she be reconciled?


    Didn''t Zhang Haotian say he wanted to help her? She believes in her husband''s ability. As long as Zhang Haotian wholeheartedly helps her and destroys all the evidence and witnesses that may be unfavorable to her, Yi Xiujie will never know the truth.


    Yi Xiujie comes out of the garage in his car.


    Ling Hongyu couldn''t help it. She got up and went to the door of the house. She cried angrily: "Yi Xiujie, are you showing your face to your mother? I''m your mother! When are you going out


    Yi Xiujie goes away.


    In front of his mother, he must be cold and ruthless, otherwise his mother won''t give up. He really doesn''t want a few "Haotian" between him and Yeqing


    Ling Hongyu is aggrieved. When she sees her husband back, she immediately goes forward.


    "Haven''t you had a rest so late? I saw Xiujie just now. He didn''t say hello to me. He passed my car. Your mother and son quarreled again? " Zhang Haotian took his wife''s hand and took her to the house. "I advised you not to have a direct conflict with Xiujie. Xiujie is a person who knows death. If you work hard from him, you can''t get any benefits. It will only make the relationship between your mother and son worse and worse."


    Hearing the meaning of Zhang Haotian''s words and no longer dissuading her from breaking up Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, Ling Hongyu has a mind in her mind and is wondering what is causing Zhang Haotian to change her mind?


    "Haotian?"


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Ling Hongyu, yes.


    After entering the room, Zhang Haotian didn''t stop. He took Ling Hongyu''s hand and continued to go upstairs until he went back to their room and closed the door. Zhang Haotian took out a small red notebook from the dark bag of his suit, which was the household registration book of his family.


    "Why is the account book with you?" When did he get it?


    Ling Hongyu helped Zhang Haotian take off his coat and asked: "does Xiao''er ask you for Hukou?" Yi Xiujie owns a hukou book. Of course, the address of the Hukou book is in T city. She is not stupid enough to let Yi Xiujie''s Hukou stay in her ex husband''s small village. Since she poisoned her ex husband and remarried with her son to Zhang Haotian, she has tried her best to erase all her son''s memories of his hometown and keep him from remembering the people and things there.


    No matter how her son later asked, she would not let go.


    So Yi Xiujie won''t ask Zhang Haotian for the hukou.


    "It''s Zhang Ming."


    Zhang Haotian sat down and threw the account book on the tea table. He said with hatred and helplessness: "it''s not his intention. He was cheated by Xiao''er. Xiao''er cheated Zhang Ming to steal the account book from you and secretly went through the marriage procedure with Mu Chen. I only know today. I am so angry! No wonder my friend didn''t stop him. His ID card was complete, and he couldn''t stop it. But he didn''t call me in advance. If I had known, I would have stopped them from going through the formalities. "


    "How can Zhang Ming be cheated by Xiao''er? What about now? Just admit it? Xiao''er is also really, Mu Chen no matter how good are two married men, she does not like me this stepmother, but she ran to be a stepmother. Alas, these children come to collect debts. We owe them in our last life. Xiujie is like that, and Xiaoer is like that. " Ling Hongyu sighs, and Zhang Xiao cuts first and then plays. In fact, it''s good for her.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t want his daughter to marry Mu Chen. Zhang Xiaofei wants to marry, but he has got a certificate. Now he lives together again, which means he has a husband and wife life. The seemingly relaxed relationship between father and daughter will definitely make waves again.


    Ling Hongyu is hoping that the father and daughter will be as stalemate as before.


    "Alas


    Zhang Hao sighed, "what can I do now? I used to ignore Xiao''er. It''s no later than my father''s responsibility. Now I want to pinch her. How can she give me a chance to pinch her? It''s good that she will come back to help me. " With all the certificates, he couldn''t help it. "Even she came back with a purpose If I can''t hold her, even if it''s my own daughter, I can''t rest assured. "His daughter is willing to help him, Zhang Haotian will not believe that it is the love between father and daughter.


    "Haotian, Xiaoer is your own daughter. She won''t go back to the company with her purpose. Don''t worry about it." Ling Hongyu does not forget to play a loving stepmother.


    Zhang Haotian looks at her eyes, which are mysterious. Ling Hongyu''s heart is awe inspiring. When he looks at her with such eyes, does he no longer believe that she is good to Zhang Xiao? "It''s my daughter. I know her mind and purpose well."


    He said so, Ling Hongyu is not easy to answer, how to say she is stepmother.


    "Er Donghao wants Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian said with a headache.


    Hearing this, Ling Hongyu almost jumped up and cried, "Er Donghao wants Xiao''er? Isn''t Er Donghao the one you told me is very powerful. Can he be the leader of B city business in ningzhiyuan? "


    Zhang Xiao''s peach blossoms are so many that they are all characters.


    In fact, Mu Chen''s marriage is not good enough for her. Another Er Donghao, the powerful and rich men will become Zhang Xiao''s ministers. Zhang Xiao will only become more and more powerful. Can Haotian group still be handed over to her two sons?


    Zhang Haotian sighed: "I also want to photograph Xiao''er and ER Donghao, but Xiao''er and Mu Chen have gone through the formalities, and my plans are all in vain. But Er Donghao also said that he didn''t mind Xiaoer getting married. As long as Xiaoer divorced, he would accept Xiaoer. Isn''t that for me to sell women for glory? I really want to take advantage of Er Donghao to pay Ning Zhiyuan. Xiao''er is my own daughter after all. I owe her a lot. If I do something like that, I look down on myself. "


    What a headache!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Hearing that Er Donghao doesn''t mind Zhang Xiao''s marriage, Ling Hongyu is more and more jealous.


    "Hongyu, Xiujie and Ye Qing, you start from Ye Qing." Zhang Haotian left a word and stood up, "I''m going to take a hot bath. I''m tired and tired."


    Ling Hongyu didn''t speak. She watched him go away. The rest of her eyes caught the account book. She angrily copied the account book, and angrily went to find Zhang Ming to settle accounts. After a few steps, Zhang Haotian''s words came out from the bathroom: "Hongyu, don''t go to Zhangming, or Zhang Ming qixiao''er will take advantage of him, and the relationship between them will be bad."


    "Good."


    With a sneer, Ling Hongyu temporarily gave up the idea of looking for her son to settle accounts, and will talk about it tomorrow.


    Zhang Haotian wants to mend his father daughter relationship with Zhang Xiao, and also wants to mend the brotherhood between his two sons and Zhang Xiao!


    After Yi Xiujie came out of the Zhang family, he went to the apartment shared by Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. In fact, after Zhang Xiao moved back to Mu''s home, Ye Qing was the only one in the apartment.


    She is still tired of the day''s decoration expenses.


    The doorbell suddenly rang, she was a little suspicious, in the middle of the night, who bored to ring her doorbell? Is it a bad person?


    Ye Qing came out of the room and raised his voice in the hall and asked, "who is it?"


    "Yeqing, it''s me."


    Yi Xiujie''s deep voice came from the door.


    Hearing Yi Xiujie''s voice, Ye Qing hurried to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yi Xiujie came in with a gloomy face. Ye Qing was worried and asked him, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yi Jie sits down on the sofa.


    After sitting for two minutes, he suddenly stood up and went to rummage.


    Ye Qing didn''t know what he was looking for. "Xiujie, what''s the matter? What are you looking for?"


    "Wine."


    Yi Xiujie spat out a word.


    This is the apartment that Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao rent. They used to drink some red wine. After Zhang Xiao left, Ye Qing didn''t have that interest. There was no red wine at home for a long time.


    "No


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and remembered that there was still half a bottle of white wine in the kitchen. He immediately went into the kitchen and took out the half bottle of white wine.


    Ye Qing didn''t stop him. He just watched him bring a glass of wine and poured a glass of white wine.


    "Too much."


    Ye Qing said.


    Yi Xiujie hesitated for a moment, then poured half of the white wine in the glass back into the bottle, and then took up the remaining half and poured it.


    "Drunkenness can''t solve a thousand worries, but it will add to worries."


    Yi Xiujie has drunk half a cup of white wine, and his handsome face turns red.


    The white sofa leaned back against the ceiling. The faint fragrance comes from his nose. Yeqing sits beside him. Then he is gently held by Yeqing and brings his head into her arms.


    Ye Qing didn''t say anything, so she held him silently.


    Yi Xiujie stretched out his arms around Ye Qing''s body.


    Two people quietly embrace each other for ten minutes. Yi Xiujie releases Ye Qing. He also sits upright and holds Ye Qing''s face in both hands. His rough fingers touch Ye Qing''s face, inch by inch, with infinite treasure. His eyes are full of tenderness. "Ye Qing, I won''t let you go."


    "I know."


    Ye Qing confidently replied, "did your mother talk to you again?"


    "Talk? My mom didn''t talk about it. She used orders. Chang Xin''s affairs, the Chang family intended to take this to make me responsible for Chang Xin. As long as I knew, I would let those people destroy Chang Xin''s innocence completely, to see if she has the face to let me be responsible. "


    After a pause, Yi Xiujie said painfully: "if my father is still alive, how nice it would be. My father is a very good person. He will certainly like you. He will not hate you because you are an orphan. Ye Qing, I miss my father very much. I don''t know why. I miss him very much tonight. But he died, he died for so many years, I can''t go back to worship him, I can''t remember the detailed address of that place My mother never mentioned it, let alone let me go back


    With that, Yi Xiujie''s eyes became red and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "I am unfilial!"


    Ye Qingrou comforted him, "it''s not your unfilial. You were too young to remember that place. Your mother I mean it. "


    When Yi Xiujie was taken away from Yijia village, he was still under six years old. After more than 20 years, he really did not have much to remember. Twenty years can also change a lot of things, even some of the counties have changed their names, he with simple memory in Baidu search those places, did not find the place in line with his deep memory.


    Ask the mother, the mother said that the people there bully their mother and son, let him not think about it, even the father''s dead, mother did not want him to go back to worship. He knew that his mother didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Haotian, and he didn''t want to make Zhang Haotian angry by remembering his father.


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie fiercely brought Ye Qing back into his arms and firmly said, "I want to move out of the Zhang family."Ye Qing raised his head in his arms. He looked down at her and said, "I don''t want to fight with my mother any more."


    That will only make Ling Hongyu more resentful Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing knows this, but she doesn''t want to please Ling Hongyu in the past. If Yi Xiujie can have a good time moving out, she supports him.


    "Ye Qing, will you marry me? I moved here and made it our little home


    Ye Qing is a little tangled.


    "Ye Qing, let''s get married. Marry me. I will give you a happy life and I won''t let anyone bully you. " Yi Xiujie earnestly and eagerly asked, with the words of wine to stimulate Ye Qing''s senses. His hot lips fell on Ye Qing''s face, gently kissing, and said in a low voice: "for the sake of Xiaoer, I can''t leave Haotian group for the time being. She is in a very good situation, but in fact it is very dangerous. Er Donghao wants to touch her, and her father flatters Er Donghao. I really don''t trust her But Zhang family, I can move out. "


    I used to live in Zhang''s house for my mother.


    Now, he''s desperate to move out.


    He was not a man who could not survive without Zhang''s family.


    His ability is no worse than Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao left the Zhang family still live Ziwei, he can.


    Looking at his face close at hand, Ye Qing gently responded: "good."


    She married him!


    No matter how much Ling Hongyu dislikes her, as long as he loves her, it is enough. For her, he is willing to move out of Zhang''s family so that she does not have to live with her mother-in-law and reduce the conflicts between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. What else should she worry about?


    Yi Xiujie was overjoyed and asked in disbelief, "Ye Qing, are you serious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Ye Qing smiles. It''s her turn to touch Yi Xiujie''s face with her tender fingers, from his face to his eyebrows, and then from his forehead to his chin. Her love for Yi Xiujie and her love for Yi Xiujie are all integrated into her slender jade fingers. "Unless your proposal is false," she said


    "I mean it."


    "I mean it, too." As he approached, Ye Qing printed a kiss on his lips. It was a dragonfly kiss, but Yi Xiujie put one hand around her waist and the other on the back of her head to prevent her from retreating. He turned passive into active and controlled the battle of lips and tongues.


    Sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, sometimes affectionate.


    Ye Qing was completely destroyed.


    Yi Xiujie, who had drunk half a cup of white wine, was under the influence of alcohol, and because the man in her arms had loved him for many years, she gently responded to his kiss, and occasionally let out a few whining like breaths from the corner of her mouth, which stimulated his natural instinct. He was more and more dissatisfied with the battle of words, and the big hand around her waist could not help swimming.


    Aware of his intention, Ye Qing did not stop.


    Maybe it''s Ye Qing''s default. Yi Xiujie doesn''t worry about it any more. He holds Ye Qing up and enters her bedroom.


    Soon, the room rang out the heavy breathing of men, accompanied by women''s Jiao Yin.


    The most original melody hovers in the night, singing for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it a dream?


    Yi Xiujie thought he was dreaming and had a spring dream. In the dream, he rolled the sheets with his beloved. They were not married yet. He respected Ye Qing and never forced her to give himself to him.


    It must be a dream.


    Only in his dream did he dare to entangle Ye Qing boldly.


    If it was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the room that was not his own. The scene in the dream was like a projection, replayed in his mind.


    Is it true?


    Was everything real last night?


    He argued with his mother again because of Ye Qing. He left Zhang''s house in anger and ran to find Ye Qing. After drinking wine, he seemed to be asking Ye Qing to marry him. Ye Qing seemed to have agreed. Later


    Suddenly, Yi Xiujie sits up from the bed.


    Turn head, body side did not have leaf fine.


    Open the quilt, he hastily get out of bed, but when lifting the quilt, he saw the red plum blossom on the bed sheet, he gave a meal, it was leaf Qing''s falling red. He ate Ye Qing yesterday. Is that why he drank wine?


    When Yi Xiujie stares at the plum blossom on the bed sheet, the door is pushed open by Ye Qing. She thinks that Yi Xiujie is not awake. As a result, she sees Yi Xiujie sitting in a daze and staring at the sheet. She doesn''t know what Yi Xiujie is looking at. When she remembers what she is looking at, her face burns red in an instant. People follow him quickly and pull the sheet Jie is still sitting on the bed. She can''t pull the sheets at all. She is so angry that she yells at Yi Xiujie: "what are you still doing there? Get out of bed. I want to clean the sheets."


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie instinctively jumped out of bed. Seeing her angry and red face, the man who had taken advantage of her finally came back to his senses. He jumped to Ye Qing''s face in a few steps, and said nervously and fearfully, "Ye Qing I''m sorry I shouldn''t have drunk last night I, I don''t want to... "


    Ye Qing immediately interrupted him and scolded him angrily: "you said you didn''t want to. You tossed about most of the night. You still mean to say you don''t Think, well, you men are all lower body thinking animals


    "Ye Qing, I didn''t mean that." Ye Qing is angry, and Yi Xiujie is even more flustered. He anxiously encircles Ye Qing in his arms for fear that Ye Qing will push him away. His strength is still great. He hugs Ye Qing and feels that his body and bones are going to be scattered. He tossed him in the middle of the night last night. He got up this morning and felt as if he had been run over by a train.


    The harder she struggled, the more he struggled.


    "You let me go!"


    "I don''t. If I do, you''ll slap me in the face."


    Ye Qing


    He had drunk half a cup of white wine last night. The alcohol was a little strange, but she was sober. She did not refuse him, but recognized him. Although he was tossed around in the middle of the night, she did not want to smoke him.


    "Yeqing, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I respect you. I won''t force you. Last night really I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me. Don''t leave me. If, if, slap me in the face can make you calm down, you can. I''m thick skinned and I''m not afraid of you. "


    Mr. Yi is in a mess.


    Ye Qing opened his mouth and took a sharp bite on his shoulder.


    "Well."


    Yi Xiujie snorted.


    Is his woman a dog? It hurts!


    "Bite if you like. I''ve done something I''m sorry for. If you bite my arm, I won''t cry for pain. As long as you don''t get angry with me, as long as you forgive me."


    Ye Qing is angry by the reaction after he wakes up, and opens his mouth to bite him again.Yi Xiujie snorted again and put his arms around her. He was still unwilling to loosen his arms. He kept saying, "Ye Qing, you continue to bite until your anger disappears."


    "Which eye of yours saw me angry?"


    Ye Qing was willing to bite again. After biting twice, he frowned with pain. Looking up, she didn''t like to poke his chest, his chest is as strong as steel. "I just want to collect the sheets and wash them. I, I''m not angry."


    "But you look angry."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t forget her ferocious appearance when she pulled the sheets, which was clearly anger.


    Ye Qing is a headache because of the man''s dullness. He stares at the plum blossom. She''s embarrassed and will be a bit fierce.


    "Yi Xiujie, listen to me. What happened last night is what I''m willing to do. It''s not that you mess around after drinking." Ye Qing seriously explained, "you proposed to me. Although there are no flowers, no diamond rings, and no Ning Zong''s romance, you have a sincere heart, so I agreed to marry you."


    Yi Xiujie looks at her quietly, looks at her attractive small mouth one by one, listening to her serious explanation, Yi Xiujie just feels like a flower bone in bud, slowly blooming, blooming the most beautiful appearance.


    Grin!


    He took Ye Qing''s waist to let her feet off the ground. He took her around and cried happily: "Ye Qing, you promised to marry me. You want flowers. I''ll buy you a rose garden. If I have diamond rings, I''ll give them to you. If you want romance, I''ll study. In a moment, I''ll find Ning Zhi Far, learn romance from him. "


    Learn romance from Ning Zhiyuan?


    Yi Xiujie is very happy. Ning Zhiyuan is not romantic. In order to propose to Lu Yongchun, he had a headache. He didn''t know what to do to be romantic. Fortunately, he moved Lu Yongchun, and his uncle proposed successfully.


    If Yi Xiujie goes to Ning Zhiyuan for advice, he will definitely be expelled by Ning Zhiyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Yi Xiujie''s ecstasy made Ye Qing smile. She put her arms around his neck for fear that she would be thrown away. She cried, "don''t turn again. I will be dizzy by you." He is a steady man, did not expect ecstasy will also be gaffe.


    This shows that Yi Xiujie loves her very much.


    Hearing that his beloved said he was dizzy, Yi Xiujie quickly stopped turning around again. He stood Ye Qing carefully on the ground, and held Ye Qing''s head with his hands in heartache, and asked, "Ye Qing, is it really dizzy? I''m sorry. I''m so happy. I can''t help myself for a moment. If you feel dizzy, just rest in my arms. " Said, he carefully Ye Qing''s body and head together, buckle in his arms, let Ye Qing''s head lean on his shoulder.


    Ye Qing originally said it casually. After turning around for a few times, she would not feel dizzy. However, under Yi Xiujie''s consideration, she developed a bit of greed. She was greedy for his tenderness and consideration at this moment, so she quietly leaned against his arms.


    Listening to his steady heartbeat, smelling his familiar breath, and remembering his love last night, Ye Qing''s face slowly turned red. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie only took care of her and didn''t notice her red face.


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie gently pushed away the man in his arms, drooping his eyes affectionately at the drooping eyelids of Ye Qing. He saw the blush of Ye Qing''s face, just like the peach blossom in March. The two pieces of pursed red lips seemed more delicate. Yi Xiujie couldn''t help swallowing. He wanted to kiss her.


    Since he established a love relationship with her, he has been a polite man. He only kisses her a few times. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he loves her very carefully, for fear that he might be rude to her and make her mistake him for an apprentice.


    It''s not easy to get her emotional return. She went to the ghost gate to see everything and was willing to accept him. To her, he especially cherished, vowed that he would love her, love her and pet her all his life.


    If he hadn''t drunk half a cup of white wine last night, under the influence of alcohol and her acquiescence, he would never have dared to cross the thunder pool, even if he dreamed of becoming one with her.


    "Ye Qing, can I kiss you? Just one kiss, one kiss. "


    Yi Xiujie asked carefully. He took Ye Qing as the treasure in his hand. Naturally, he was careful.


    Ye Qing''s face became more and more red. He raised his eyes and lowered his eyes again. He said in his heart: now he is so polite, but last night


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce." After swallowing his saliva, Yi Xiujie lowered his head to tentatively kiss her red lips. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he boldly got up, put his hands into her hair, stabilized her head, and deepened the kiss of the morning.


    After the deep kiss, Yi Xiujie''s eyes are soft enough to drip. Ye Qing has known him for nine years, but he still thinks of Zhang Xiao''s sister. Yi Xiujie frowns and worries because of Er Donghao. But think of Zhang Xiao will not let people rub round pinch flat, Mu Chen will not let Er Donghao bully Zhang Xiao, he can more or less put his heart down, not to mention Ning Zhiyuan.


    Others think that Ning Zhiyuan resents Zhang Haotian and is not good at Zhang Xiao, but Yi Xiujie knows that because of the relationship between Lu Yongchun and Muya, Ning Zhiyuan is good at Zhang Xiao, at least more than ten times better than before.


    When ye Qing was nearly rescued in a car accident, Ning Zhiyuan agreed to arrange a miracle doctor to treat Ye Qing, from which we can see that Ning Zhiyuan has no resentment against Zhang Xiao.


    There is also Zhao wanting''s fool. Although there is no hearsay about him for some time, Yi Xiujie still knows that he is very good to Zhang Xiao. There are so many people of status around Zhang Xiao, and he can''t hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie goes to wash. Ye Qing puts away the sheets and takes them to wash. Then she puts on a clean sheet again and turns around to walk out of the room. Yi Xiujie just finished washing, she called him over, and she helped him with porridge.


    The breakfast she cooked was not as diverse as that prepared by the chef Zhang. She only cooked some porridge, a dish of pickled vegetables, a plate of sour beans, and two fried dough sticks.


    "It smells good. I have a big appetite when I look at it." Yi Xiujie sat down at the table and smelled the dish of pickled cabbage. Ye Qing laughs at him: "it''s just a bowl of porridge, a little pickled cabbage, what''s fragrant."


    "As long as it''s made by you, it''s fragrant. Mu Chen and I are the happiest men in the world. " She and Zhang Xiao are both good at cooking. If they are willing to do it, they can make different dishes every day. They can make him and Mu Chen fat one Jin a day.


    Mu Chen abdomen Fei a sentence: a day fat a Jin, a month then fat 30 jin, a year down all become big fat pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Mu Chen suddenly sneezed, and Duke Zhou was scared away by him. As soon as Zhou Gong left, he woke up. He reached out and touched his side. What he felt was not Zhang Xiao, but Xiao Muya, who was under his arm.


    An exciting spirit, Mu Chen suddenly sat up, first with his hands to touch his buttocks, fortunately, dry and refreshing, his daughter did not wet the bed last night.


    He forgot that he wrapped his daughter''s diaper last night.


    Mu Chen''s action is a little big, wake up Muya.


    The little guy kneaded his eyes and sat up. When he saw Mu Chen, she immediately broke down her small face and flattened her mouth. Then she began to cry. While crying, she wanted to slide out of bed, crying: "Mom, mom."


    Daddy came in from the dog hole. Daddy was on her bed.


    Mom''s gone. Mom''s been robbed and hidden by daddy.


    "Moya."


    Muchen worried that the baby would fall, so he quickly reached out to hold Muya. Muya didn''t want him to hold him, so he had to withdraw his hand. As a result, Muya fell to the ground. The little guy felt very wronged and cried even more.


    "Moya."


    When Mu Chen got out of bed, she picked up her daughter who was sitting on the ground and coaxed her to take a paper towel to wipe her tears. The girl''s tears were not worth money. As long as she cried, her tears seemed to be broken and rolled down in strings.


    "Mom is at home. Don''t cry. Daddy takes Moya to her mother."


    "Mom, I want mom." Muya is crying, pointing to the door with her finger, asking Mu Chen to hold her to find her mother.


    Muchen said painfully: "well, let''s go to find mom. Muya, stop crying. If you cry again, Daddy won''t take you to find mom. Mom doesn''t like Muya crying either."


    Moya''s cry just faded away.


    When the father and daughter passed a family of three, Muya suddenly pointed to Ning Tong in the photo and asked with a cry voice: "Daddy, why doesn''t this mother come back?" Mother said, the mother in the photo is her own mother, but the mother in the photo always can''t see back.


    After growing up a little bit, Muya is no longer the one and a half year old. She regards Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao as one and a half years old. She begins to distinguish between Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao.


    As soon as Mu Chen fills, he looks at Ning Tong in the photo along the direction pointed by his daughter. Ning Tong still smiles so tenderly. Muya is still a baby. Ning Tong holds Ning Tong in his arms. Ning Tong happily leans on his shoulder. The three members of the family are happy and happy.


    "My mother has gone far, far away. Although she won''t come back, she will watch Moya in the sky." Mu Chen can only explain like this, "Muya, don''t blame your mother. She doesn''t want to leave you. She loves you more than anyone else, but she In short, you remember, no matter which mother, they love you very much


    Moya didn''t understand.


    "Daddy, let''s go to mom." With Zhang Xiao at her side, although Muya doubts why her mother doesn''t come back, it''s just a moment. Soon her focus comes back to Zhang Xiao.


    Whether it is the mother in the picture or the mother who takes care of her alive, she likes it. As long as she has her mother around, she is satisfied.


    Take a deep look at Ning Tong in the photo, Mu Chen said silently in her heart: Tong Tong, you can rest assured that Mu Ya and I will live a strong life, and I won''t let our daughter suffer any injustice. Xiao''er, whom you help our father and daughter choose, is an excellent woman. She looks upon Mu Ya as her own child and gives Mu Ya maternal love. I believe our daughter will grow up healthy and happy Yes. Rest in peace!


    Zhang Xiao is in the yard, circling around a brand-new white Maserati, touching the body with his hand while circling, which makes him feel like he can''t put it down.


    The servants who were cleaning the yard were all smiling and peeping at their third daughter-in-law, as if they had never seen a new car. Since the car was sent to Mu''s house, the third young grandmother has been circling around the car, turning back and forth at least a dozen times.


    Mu Chen walks out with her daughter in her arms, and what she sees is that she loves her new car.


    He bought the new car for Zhang Xiao and gave it as a gift.


    When he ordered the car, he still wanted to take the new car as a bonus, so that she would accept it. Later, the plan could not keep up with the change. The relationship between the two people developed rapidly, and they became a legal couple in the twinkling of an eye. Although the wedding date was still in the process of selection, it did not damage the couple''s love. The new car arrived at this time, just to please her.


    "Mom."


    Moya saw her mother revolved around the car. She had a little taste. How could her mother treat a car so well.


    She struggles to slip from the bosom of Mu Chen, Mu Chen is afraid that she falls, this little wench if refuse to let you embrace of time, strength is very big, a little don''t notice can fall her. Squat down to the body, Mu Chen released his hand, let the calfskin to adhere to the eyes of the moment only the wife of the new car.


    Well, to tell you the secret, he looks at Zhang Xiao''s love for the car. He also has a little taste.


    "Moya, you''re awake." Zhang Xiao took back the hand that touched the body of the car. Smiling, he took up the running Moya, looked at the slowly coming Mu Chen, and asked with a smile, "they said that you bought this car? Do you want to change trains? "Mu Chen put his hands in his trouser pockets, a bit of a slouch, slowly swayed in front of her. First, he took a glance at the new car, then looked at her happy look, and said with a smile: "there are many cars in my garage. Each car can be regarded as new, so it''s not necessary to change it. This is for you."


    Having guessed that it was for her, Zhang Xiao was still very happy. "I have a car to drive. Why do you send me another one?" With this in his mouth, he has already put Muya in Muchen''s arms. Muchen''s hands in his trouser pocket are quickly pulled out and hugged his daughter. When he sees his wife turning around, he goes to pull the door. The key of the car has already been given to her. Before she is sure, she can''t try to open it.


    The door of the villa is open.


    "I''ll try it on."


    Zhang Xiao dropped a word to father and daughter and drove away.


    Muya blinked and watched her mother drive away, but she didn''t get on the bus yet


    "Mom."


    Moya wanted to go down to catch up with her mother.


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "don''t worry, your mother is excited excessively, try to open for a while, will come back soon."


    Muya to father with smile eyes, or not at ease, childishly said: "Daddy, mom ran away."


    Mu Chen laughs and kisses her daughter''s little face. "Don''t worry, mom can''t run away with Daddy. She''s daddy''s wife and Muya''s mother all her life."


    "Why not Moya''s wife?"


    Mu Chen''s laughter suddenly choked.


    That That He didn''t know how to explain it. His daughter was older, but she was still a two-year-old. Who knows if her ability of quoting words out of context increases with age?


    Mu Chen decided not to explain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Zhang Xiao came back in his car.


    See Mu Chen''s eyes soft to drip water, Mu Chen micro Du a lower lip, meaning let Zhang Xiao moved words reward him a deep kiss.


    She seldom takes the initiative to kiss him, and he is looking forward to it.


    It''s better for her to take the initiative to repay him with her body.


    "Why would you want to give me a car? I drive your Audi very well Zhang Xiao hugs Muya from her arms. When Muya doesn''t pay attention to it, she stabs her lips quickly. She just feels that the fragrance is coming, but she hasn''t recovered. She has left and is immediately upset.


    Considering that she is still in the yard and the servants are looking at it, Zhang Xiao is thin skinned. Mu Chen decides to keep accounts first and then calculate with her when she comes back to the room in the evening.


    "The car you usually drive is still in my name. Now this one is in your name. It belongs to you completely."


    Thank you for your happiness


    Mu Chen dotes to look at her: "you like good."


    "I''ll drive the car you gave me in the future and tell everyone that it''s a gift from my husband." Zhang Xiao called her husband unconsciously. Mu Chen heard her eyes shining. He coaxed her to call her husband. After coaxing her for a long time, she refused.


    Mu Chen didn''t tell Zhang Xiao that she called, lest she was shy and shrink back.


    "It''s cold outside. Come in. It''s colder today than it was yesterday." The temperature has dropped to 10 degrees today.


    I hope this cold air can help t city into the real winter.


    In the north, it''s already snowing.


    A family of three came into the house, and the servants felt that the sky above Mu''s house was blue and no longer overcast.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa, the drunkard who was so drunk last night that he couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he first felt a headache. He frowned and instinctively cried: "chuyun, I want to drink water. Pour me a glass of water."


    There was no response.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    "Chuyun..."


    Tang Qianyi opened his eyes and looked at the white ceiling. He was in a daze.


    Chuyun is dead.


    He forced her to death.


    He thought that Damn him!


    She took the child in her belly and jumped down in front of him. He ran and pulled her, but she didn''t stop her. She fell on the ground like a fallen leaf in autumn, head broken and bleeding to death.


    Tang Qianyi will never forget. When she jumps down, she laughs. It''s a smile of liberation.


    Is it so hard for her to stay by his side?


    Muyi loves her. He loves her as well.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall man in a black suit came in.


    Tang Qianyi''s eyes immediately fell on the tall man, who he didn''t know. At this time, Tang Qianyi found himself in a strange environment, not his room with Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Tang, you are awake." The man went straight to the bed and looked down at Tang Qianyi. His words were very polite, but his breath was cold.


    Tang Qianyi frowned and asked, "are you? Where is this? How can I be here? "


    The man didn''t answer Tang Qianyi''s question, but said coldly, "since Mr. Tang is awake, please follow me downstairs. Our master is waiting for Mr. Tang."


    With that, he picked up Tang Qianyi''s coat and threw it to Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi''s eyebrows closed more tightly. He noticed that the man was not easy to get along with. He was not easy to ask again. He put on his coat in a hurry and got out of bed to follow the man out of the room.


    After the hangover, his head was very painful, just like a thousand needles on his head, he could only bear it as hard as he could.


    He couldn''t help but think of Leng chuyun again. Although he got Leng chuyun by means of being mean and forced him to marry him, as long as the couple didn''t quarrel, she wasn''t very bad to him. At least when he was drunk, she would take care of him.


    Now, when he wakes up drunk, she doesn''t give him any more water.


    Regret once again hit Tang Qianyi''s heart.


    He hated himself and Mu Yi, and always thought that the existence of Mu Yi made him unable to live happily with Leng chuyun.


    He thinks that he loves Leng chuyun no less than Muyi. Why can Moyi get Leng chuyun''s sincerity, but he can''t?


    Tang Qianyi went downstairs with the man. The hall downstairs was spacious and bright, and the decoration was particularly luxurious. Rao, born in a rich family, was also a bit dazzled. The luxury of the Tang family could not be compared with the luxury here.


    On the mahogany sofa, there was a strange man, about thirty years old, with a breath hard to sum up. He was strong, dignified and cold, but his mouth was full of laughter.


    Reading countless Tang Qianyi can''t help but feel a Lin, this man is a very difficult to entangle, but also a person who can''t afford to be provoked.It''s that he can''t think of the other party''s holiness.


    "Master, Mr. Tang is here."


    With Tang Qianyi downstairs man, grab in front of Tang Qianyi to ER Donghao, respectfully report.


    Er Donghao said.


    The man respectfully went to the back of Er Donghao and stood with his hands down, guarding Er Donghao like a guard.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Tang."


    Er Donghao politely asked to feel the brain, but also guard against his Tang Qianyi to sit down.


    Tang Qianyi is calm and does not want to be overwhelmed by Er Donghao''s aura. However, after sitting down, he still glances at the dozens of tall men in black suits standing behind Er Donghao. Each of them is of the same height and in line with each other. The momentum is killing people.


    "Mr. Tang, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is er. I''m the president of Er''s group in B city." Er Donghao introduced himself with a smile, and pointed to a bowl of wake-up wine soup on the tea table and said, "Mr. Tang must have a headache at the moment. This is the sobering soup I ordered someone to help you cook. Drink it while it is hot. It will be more comfortable after drinking."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    Tang Qianyi has heard of Er''s group in B city. He didn''t expect that the president of Er''s group is so young, and his momentum and appearance are so compelling. In T City, there is no other person who can compare with Ning Zhiyuan.


    Er Donghao smiles, "it''s just a piece of cake. Why should Mr. Tang say thank you?"


    Tang Qianyi did not immediately pick up the sobering soup to drink, but asked: "Er Zong, can I ask, how can I be here?"


    Er Donghao was still smiling. "Yesterday I passed by and found Mr. Tang lying upright on the street. I was worried that Mr. Tang would be hurt by passing vehicles and hurt his life, so I ordered someone to bring him back."


    Tang Qianyi thanks again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Tang Qianyi knew why he was drunk.


    Muyi walked out of the house, no longer afraid of the sympathetic eyes of others, and even went back to the Mu group. When he stayed in the Mu group in the afternoon, he knew that Muyi wanted to seek justice for chuyun and retaliate against him. He was in a bad mood, so he went to the bar and got drunk after drinking. He had no memory of what happened after drinking.


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better have a hangover soup first."


    Er Donghao once again glanced at the bowl of wine soup.


    After knowing Er Donghao''s identity, Tang Qianyi put down a little bit of guard and picked up the bowl of wake-up wine soup and drank it shallowly.


    Er Donghao has been watching Tang Qianyi drink soup with a smile.


    When Tang Qianyi finished the hangover soup, he seemed concerned and asked: "Mr. Tang kept talking about it last night and called it" Chu Yun ". I was a little curious, so I asked casually and learned that Chu Yun was Mr. Tang''s wife. Unfortunately Mr. Tang must have thought of his wife before he could drink away his worries. "


    When it comes to Leng chuyun, Tang Qianyi just drank the bowl of awakening wine soup just like wine, rolling in his abdomen, burning his viscera.


    Tang Qianyi''s pain falls in Er Donghao''s eyes, which makes him smile more deeply. He likes to watch others suffer. When Tang Qianyi looks at him, he smiles again.


    "Chuyun is dead."


    Tang Qianyi said softly.


    "I know, Mr. Tang, please forgive me. Your wife can''t blame Mr. Tang for coming to that step. After all, she has a deep relationship with the young master of Mu family."


    Tang Qianyi is surprised. This ER always says that he inquires about it casually, but he finds out the whole story clearly.


    However, he thought that he had married Leng chuyun, which caused a sensation in the whole city. It was not the wedding that caused a sensation in the whole city, but that he, a close friend of the eldest master, married the fiancee of the eldest young master, which caused a sensation in the whole city. Er Donghao can make a clear inquiry.


    At the beginning, most people were scolding him and Leng chuyun, and few people sent real blessing.


    Indeed, marriage without blessing is not happy.


    How long after marriage, she left him. I''m afraid she didn''t love him until she died.


    In her heart, only Muyi, also for the sake of Muyi, she married him.


    The more Tang Qianyi wanted, the more angry he was, and the more he longed for his death.


    "Does Mr. Tang want to talk to the Fu family? Or wait for the Mojia to deal with your Tang family in turn? " After Er Donghao successfully draws out Tang Qianyi''s resentment against Muyi, he changes the topic.


    Tang Qianyi''s defensive heart rose again and fixed his eyes on ER Donghao opposite him. His mouth was filled with a smile, but his eyes were deep and cold, and there was a sense of pity. This man must be a cruel man. "Have you ever had a problem with the Mu family?" Tang Qianyi asked tentatively.


    He grew up with Muyi. In fact, he knew who the Muyi family was good with and who they were bad with, but he didn''t have a problem with the ER family. After all, one was in T City, the other was in B city, not in the same place. They were kings on the top of each other''s mountains. They were not related to each other.


    But erdonghao''s reaction told him that erdonghao wanted to pay Mu''s family.


    Er Donghao''s fingers tap the armrest of the sofa, but Tang Qianyi''s heart beats the drum.


    "I want to develop in T city."


    Er Donghao smile, tapping the finger of sofa armrest very rhythmic, once, regular, unhurried. "With the financial resources of our Er group, I just want to be the leader. In your city of T, Mu is the leader, which is not allowed by me. " After a pause, his eyes sank, and he closed his mouth with a smile. He said in a low voice, "my woman is in the Mu family. Only when the Mu family fails, will she come back to me."


    Zhang Xiao: ah bah! Who is your woman! When the sky falls, she won''t stay with ER Donghao.


    The words in front of Er Donghao have already made Tang Qianyi feel numb. When Er Donghao marches into T City, he will drag Mu to step down. When Er Donghao takes the leading position, he will wipe out the whole army. Is there any way for the big and small companies in T city to survive?


    No matter how bad it was, Tang Qianyi also knew that Er''s group in city B was extremely powerful, and his favorite was aggression.


    In order to block the attack of Er''s group, several large groups headquartered in B city formed an alliance and jointly resisted the Ershi group. Only in this way did the Er group not occupy the whole city B.


    Tang family is not comparable to Mu''s, but it is also a big company whose strength can not be underestimated. If he and ER Donghao form an alliance to deal with Mu''s family, er Donghao will cross the river and take a bite in the future. He Tang Qianyi is the villain of Tang family.


    Related to the future of his own family, Tang Qianyi dare not easily agree with ER Donghao any conditions.


    When he heard Er Donghao''s last words, his eyes narrowed and then returned to normal, but his eyes kept turning, struggling to guess which one of erdonghao''s women was Mu family? Mu family has no daughter, is it a servant of the family?


    "Mr. Er, who is your woman?" Tang Qianyi seems to think of a person, but he is not sure.


    Er Donghao laughed and spat out two words: "Zhang Xiao."Tang Qianyi guessed it, but he was still stunned and said, "Mr. Er, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. By the way, she is Muya''s nanny. But she was not famous before. Many people didn''t know that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. How could she She''s always engaged to you? "


    Zhang Xiao has an affair with Mu Chen


    If Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao have an engagement, then Er Donghao will not only be ambitious, but also hate to rob his wife.


    Er Donghao''s face is comparable to that of the city wall. When he tells a lie, his face is not red and gasps for breath. "She is my woman. In order to escape me, she hides in Mu''s house and goes up to Mu Chen. How can I let my woman live under the same roof with other men? But Zhang Haotian can''t let her go back with me. I can only poke a big hole in her umbrella first, so she has nowhere to avoid, and can only admit her fate Come back to me. "


    It''s a real hate for taking a wife.


    "The relationship between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is really different. I can understand your general resentment, and so can I Tang Qianyi immediately feels that Er Donghao and himself are on the same road, and their beloved women are all in love with the family man.


    Let them only complain and hate, sour and bitter.


    "I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with T city. Mr. Tang is a native of T city. I can find Mr. Tang drunk, which is our destiny. So I''d like to ask Mr. Tang to be my guide. We can travel all over t city together. Mr. Tang can rest assured that you don''t want to move. I wonder if Mr. Tang is interested in traveling around t city with me? " Er Donghao''s tour of T city is to sweep the major companies in T city.


    Tang Qianyi hesitated.


    He hoped that Mu would stand up against Er Donghao, but he was afraid that Er Donghao would cross the river to draw a board. Now Er Donghao wants to form an alliance with him to deal with Mu''s family, but he is using him. Who can guarantee that Er Donghao will not move Tang family in the future?


    If even Mu''s family was crushed by Er Donghao, it would be as easy for ER Donghao to swallow Tang''s family as easily as to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Seeing that Tang Qianyi was hesitant, er Donghao didn''t force him. He said with a smile, "I know Mr. Tang needs time to think about it." He took out a box of his business card from his suit bag, took out a business card from it, and then handed it to Tang Qianyi. After Tang Qianyi took his business card, he continued: "this is my business card. After Mr. Tang considered it clearly, he decided to cooperate with me, so he can call me. I''m looking forward to Mr. Tang''s reply."


    Tang Qianyi laughs falsely, "OK, I''ll think it over."


    Er Donghao then stood up and went to the restaurant. He threw a sentence back to Tang Qianyi: "Mr. Tang, you have a bad hangover and headache. I won''t leave you for breakfast. My people will send Mr. Tang home."


    Would you like to reward Tang Qianyi with a bowl of wake-up wine soup for Tang Qianyi.


    In Er Donghao''s eyes, Tang Qianyi is not a character.


    Tang Qianyi quickly stood up and said thanks to ER Donghao. His head really hurt. He was eager to go home and continue sleeping.


    Er Donghao didn''t respond to him again. The man who just took Tang Qianyi downstairs politely made an invitation to Tang Qianyi and politely said, "Mr. Tang, please, I''ll take you back."


    Tang Qianyi thanks again.


    After Tang Qianyi left, er Donghao came out of the restaurant with a thermal lunch box with several layers in his hand. Seeing this, his men rushed forward to help. He gave the thermal lunch box to one of his men to help carry it, and then told the other: "go upstairs and throw the sheets away." It means to throw away the sheets that Tang Qianyi had slept on.


    This man is a bit clean, Rao is a guest room. If someone else has slept, he will let people change the bed sheet, so that people will not leave smell on his site easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moya, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaoya is not afraid to carry a small bag out of the door.


    Muya pursed her little mouth and looked up at Zhang Xiao with big eyes. The eyes of Wu Liuliu are rolling, and the aura is revealed.


    Zhang Xiao came to her and squatted down in front of her, picked her up and asked in a soft voice, "Muya, tell mom, what do you want to do?"


    Muya still pursed her lips, but her eyes were a little drifting, as if she was dodging.


    "MUA, whatever you want to say to mom, just say it, and mom will listen patiently." Zhang Xiao took her back, sat down in front of the sofa, let Moya sit on her lap, helped Moya sort out her clothes, and coaxed Moya to talk softly.


    Moya sat there for no reason. She must have something on her mind.


    "Mom, lying."


    Muya finally spoke, and she accused Zhang Xiao of cheating her. Zhang Xiao was stunned and immediately understood. Then she kissed Muya with a smile. She explained in a soft voice, "Muya, mother won''t lie to you. She said that as long as her mother doesn''t go out to do business, she will take MUA with her. Now that her mother wants to go out and do something, she can''t take MUA."


    The little girl firmly remembered what Zhang Xiao had promised her. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding her handbag, she knew that Zhang Xiao was going out, so she would carry a stool and sit at the door to block Zhang Xiao''s going out.


    "Moya wants to follow her mother. She doesn''t want to be separated from her mother." Moya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    Since she found her mother, she has been with her for the past six months. But recently, her mother has always said that she has something to deal with and has not been with her any more.


    Moya was very aggrieved.


    She is still young. She can''t understand what her mother has to deal with. She only knows that once her mother leaves, it usually takes a whole day.


    Zhang Xiao is silent. She hugs Muya and touches her back with her palm. She feels remorse in her heart. These days, she really ignores Muya. Muya sticks to her most. She has no mother to accompany her for two days. It''s normal for a little girl to have grievances. She used to persuade Muchen to spend time with her daughter, but now she


    Work is important, but children are not.


    "Brother Yang''s mother is always there. Why can''t Moya''s mother be like brother Yang''s mother?" Muya loosened her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and asked Zhang Xiao with red eyes.


    She may not understand other things, but brother Yang is accompanied by his mother, and she doesn''t have her mother, but she knows, very well.


    Zhang Xiaoxin wiped the corners of her eyes with pain, wiped away her tears, and said with heartache, "Muya, it''s mother who is not good. She has ignored you recently. Mom won''t go to the construction site today. Will you take me to play? "


    Muya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and kisses her face. "Then Muya smiles to her mother."


    Muya immediately began to laugh, then put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck again and called out: "Mom, mom."


    Put Muya on the sofa and put down her handbag. Zhang Xiao first goes to prepare the necessary supplies for going out, and then calls Yang Xi''s mother and son.


    A few minutes later.


    There is a car parked at the door of Mujia villa, that is Yang Xi''s car driver, she pressed a few car horns.Aunt LAN quickly went to open the door and said to Yang Xi with a smile, "Mrs. Zhong, we''re ready, and we''ll start right away."


    Yang Xi smiles, and sees Zhang Xiao driving. She drives forward to facilitate Zhang Xiao to come out.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t drive her new car and didn''t bother to re install the child safety chair.


    "How do you want to go out today?" Yang Xi poked out his head and asked Zhang Xiao with a smile, "I haven''t seen you recently. I heard you are busy."


    "I''m a little busy. I ignored Muya. I can''t aggrieve my child no matter how hard or tired I am. I won''t go to work today and take Moya out for a walk."


    Yang Xi didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was so busy. With other purposes, he said with a smile: "yes, no matter how hard or tired you are, you can''t hurt your child. No matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as the children. Besides, what''s the purpose of our parents to make money so hard? Not for the children? "


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    "Mom, I''m going to be with brother Yang." When Moya saw Zhong Yang, she asked childishly.


    Zhang Xiaochong looked at Yang Xi with a indulgent smile and suggested: "if I don''t drive, I''ll sit in your car, or you can sit here, so that the child can have a companion and we can talk."


    "I''m not very good at driving. I''ll get in your car." Yang Xi motioned Zhang Xiao to drive to the front, but she stepped back and stopped at the door of Mu''s house. Aunt LAN had not entered yet. Seeing this, she quickly asked Yang Xi to wait for her car in the yard.


    Soon, MUA did.


    "Brother Yang." As soon as Zhong Yang sat down, Moya tried to climb up to him, but she was confined in a children''s chair.


    Or Zhong Yang sensible, sitting next to her side, shy smile, "Moya, brother yang to sit with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Zhong Yang''s neck is also tied with a small scarf, Muya immediately touched his neck, his mother did not help her tie the scarf. So the little thing stretched out his two fat hands and went to pull the scarf around the neck of the clock yard.


    Zhong Yang is used to following her, no matter what she wants, he will give her. As for Muya, she was also used to robbing Zhong Yang''s things. Zhang Xiao taught her many times. She confessed her mistakes in person. When she saw zhong chang the next time, she immediately repeated her old trick.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao found that little baby like a little bandit robbed Zhong Yang''s scarf, and immediately called out, "mother said that you are not allowed to rob brother Yang''s things."


    Moya''s little fat claw loosened and apologized to Zhong Yang: "I''m sorry." Then he hugged Zhong Yang''s head and kissed him on his handsome face. This is Miss Mu''s way of apologizing.


    Zhong Yang raised his hand to wipe the place where Muya had been kissing. Then he took off his scarf and leaned over to help Muya. He said, "Muya likes it. Brother Yang gives it to you."


    "Thank you, brother Yang."


    Although he always likes to bully Zhong Yang, Muya''s politeness is still there, otherwise Zhang Xiao will have to vomit blood.


    Zhang Xiao praised: "Zhong Yang is really sensible." She turned her head and looked at her little baby. "On the contrary, Muya never changed her mind in front of Zhong Yang. She always liked to rob Zhong Yang''s things."


    Obviously, Zhong Yang is two years older than Muya, and he is taller than Muya. Muya just overpowers Zhong Yang and makes him obey her.


    Knowing that her mother is criticizing herself, Muya drops her eyes very much. Her appearance makes Zhang Xiao laugh again.


    Zhong Yang suddenly extremely serious said: "Aunt Zhang, Zhong Yang is the elder brother, the elder brother must love the younger sister."


    Zhang Xiao''s smile is deeper. Muya has done something wrong. As long as she criticizes it, Muya will correct it. The only reason is that Zhong Yang "bullies" Zhong Yang and does not change after repeated education, because Zhong Yang dotes on Muya more than any of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s amusement park.


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya to the children''s fishing area. It''s a long but only one meter wide frame, which is covered with a layer of transparent gel coat, and then poured into a small artificial pool with half a frame of water. Many small fish are put in the water, and they swim around for children to catch.


    Moya likes to play with water. She takes a bath in the bathtub every night until the water temperature gets cold.


    Taking her to fish is not only fun, but also satisfies the girl''s love of playing with water.


    "A lot of fish."


    Muya was very happy to see so many small fish. She immediately squatted forward and reached for the fish. Zhang Xiaolian quickly grabbed her hand and said, "it will get wet."


    "Mom, fish and fish."


    When she was stopped from catching fish, Muya was not angry, but excitedly pointed to the small fish swimming around.


    Many children, accompanied by their parents, sit beside what can be called a small pool and catch fish with great interest. There is a small bucket beside each child to let them have fish.


    Zhong Yang is also very happy, he gently pulled Yang Xi''s hand, raised his head and asked: "Mom, I want to catch fish."


    Yang Xi agreed to him.


    Zhang Xiaozao helped Muya choose a position. After paying the money, she sat aside and said to Muya, "Muya will choose a small bucket by herself." Moya bumps to get a bucket, sits down in front of her mother, and tries to reach for the fish. Instead of stopping her, Zhang Xiao calls her.


    When she turned her head and blinked her big eyes, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "Muya, what do the children use to catch fish?"


    Muya immediately looks at the other children and finds that others are fishing with small fishing nets. Then she finds that there are many small fishing nets of various colors in front of the uncle whose mother called the boss. She turns to look at Zhang Xiao and asks Zhang Xiao to ask for one.


    Zhang Xiao laughed and encouraged her: "Muya, you should learn how to do your own things. You want to play, not your mother. You should ask your uncle for a fishing net."


    Muya was encouraged by her mother, and saw the opposite boss looking at her with a smile. She had already picked up a fishing net. With her mouth open, she vomited out: "uncle, I want one A net. "


    The boss gave her the fishing net in his hand.


    "Thank you."


    The little girl didn''t forget to thank you.


    The boss said to Zhang Xiao, "your daughter is so small, but she is very sensible." You can see that the little baby''s tutoring is very good.


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    I haven''t taught Zhang Xiao for some time. Since I''m playing with Muya today, I naturally want to seize every opportunity and everything to educate my children from the side.


    Zhong Yang and Moya sit together.


    When Moya had a fishing net, she went fishing anxiously.


    Although the small pool is not wide, but it is very long. The fish are small and flexible. Muya is anxious and moves naturally. When her fishing net falls into the water, the fish are scared away.


    She didn''t catch a single fish.


    Zhong Yang, however, found one. He happily put the fish into his bucket.When Muya saw brother Yang fishing for the fish, she was more anxious. The more anxious he was, the heavier his hand was, the bigger his action was, and the more he could not catch the fish.


    She began to look at others, suspecting that she was in a bad position.


    "Brother Yang, I want to sit with you." The little doll who doubted his position was not good began to ask for a change of position with Zhong Yang.


    What Yang Xi wants to say, Zhang Xiao gently tugs at her and asks her not to interfere, so he lets Muya change positions with Zhong Yang. Since the baby suspected that it was her bad position that she couldn''t catch the fish, let her change her position first.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao had her idea, Yang Xi said to her son with a smile: "Zhong Yang, you and Muya change positions." Needless to say, Zhong Yang, who is obedient to Muya, has stood up and exchanged positions with Muya.


    After changing positions, MUA can''t wait to fish.


    The results are conceivable.


    She repeatedly failed several times, and the little girl felt that other people''s position was very good, because she found that a little brother nearby fished a lot of little fish every time. If she couldn''t fish any more, the little fish would be fished away by that little brother.


    So, relying on her lovely appearance, MUA and others switch positions.


    For the sake of a beautiful and lovely baby, everyone is willing to change places with her.


    Within half an hour, Moya made a circle around the long pool.


    Other people''s buckets, at least one fish, while Muya''s bucket has nothing but a little water.


    "Mom."


    Turning back to Zhang Xiao, Muya threw the fishing net into a small bucket and turned to put it into Zhang Xiao''s arms. "Mom, it''s not fun." She can''t even catch fish.


    But brother Yang took a look at the bucket of fish and asked her to hold her until dawn. You think your position is not good. Why can brother Yang do his best when he arrives? "


    Moya''s eyes blinked, and her little head couldn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Yang Xi also laughed, "yes, why can brother Yang find fish sitting in a bad position of Moya, but Moya and all the children have changed positions once, and the result is still empty handed?" As for Zhang Xiao''s education of Moya in this way, Yang Xi once again sighed that if Zhang Xiao was willing to be a kindergarten teacher, he would be the best.


    "Fish don''t listen."


    MUA thought for a long time before concluding.


    She couldn''t think of a deeper answer at her age.


    "Why are the fish disobedient?" It''s not a good thing to blame others for your failure. Zhang Xiao patiently guides the baby to the right road.


    Moya tilted her head and blinked her big eyes at Zhang Xiao. Her eyes flashed and thought hard.


    "Moya, let''s see how brother Yang and other children fish fish." Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to let the child know where he is wrong, but let Muya to observe how others fish.


    Muya turned her head and left her mother''s arms. She went back to her stool and sat down. She looked at Zhong Yang fishing for fish.


    But she thinks that brother Yang is the same as her, that is, she uses the fishing net to fish. Why can brother Yang catch fish, but she can''t?


    After thinking about it, MUA picked up her fishing net again. Although the action was still very big, she did not rush to pick up the net, but waited quietly.


    When Zhong Yang put the net into the water again and gently disturbed the other fish, the fish that had been startled naturally swam in all directions. Some fish swam into Muya''s net. Seeing that there were fish entering the net, the little thing immediately picked up the fishing net.


    A few small fish are bouncing in the net.


    "Mom, mom, fish, fish!"


    Miss Mu finally got something. She was so happy that she cried. All the children looked at her. When they saw the happy look of little cute, they all looked at Muya more.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi look at each other. Zhang Xiao''s original intention is to ask Muya to find out her own. Because her heart is too urgent and her action is too big, she will frighten away the fish and fish, so that no fish is found. Unexpectedly, the little guy thinks of waiting for a rabbit.


    "Muya is so smart."


    Although her daughter hasn''t found her mistake yet, she thinks of other ways. Zhang Xiao still praises Muya with a smile.


    Muya, who was praised, was more happy and laughed, then handed her fishing net to Zhong Yang to show off, "brother Yang, fish, fish."


    Zhong Yang smiles fondly.


    Moya, like others, carefully put the fish in the net into her own bucket.


    Seeing that there were several small fish in the empty bucket, Muya tasted the taste of success.


    She plans to continue to wait for the hare, but Zhang Xiao reminds her again with a smile: "Muya is very smart. Then Muya will carefully watch brother Yang and see how he catches the fish. Brother Yang doesn''t need to wait like Muya, but he can catch the fish when he goes down the net."


    Moya frowned. She didn''t understand why her mother always asked her to observe brother Yang. She did. Brother Yang went fishing just like she did just now, but brother Yang''s fish is very obedient, and her fish is not obedient.


    But she still stopped and continued to look at Zhong Yang quietly.


    Mother is right, she needs to wait to catch the fish, while brother Yang can catch the fish when he is caught.


    Looking at it, MUA seemed to see something.


    She picked up the fishing net again, carefully groundwater, fishing action is particularly fast.


    When the net comes out of the water, a fish jumps in the net.


    She turned her head with joy, "Mom." Finally, she can catch fish just like brother Yang.


    Zhang Xiao was relieved.


    Fortunately, the little thing saw the problem.


    She thought that Moya could not see it. After all, Moya was only two years old and her observation and thinking abilities were in the development stage. At this stage, a good grasp of parenting can cultivate a genius.


    "Muya is so good!" Zhang Xiaochao gave her thumbs up.


    Muya understood that fishing should be gentle, not too rough, otherwise the fish would be scared away. Next, she fished more smoothly, and basically would not be empty again.


    Looking at the two children playing seriously and happily, Yang Xi asked Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, do you want to consider devoting yourself to education?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t have time now."


    "That''s a huge loss for education. If I go home and tell my husband what you have done to guide Muya today, he must be grasping his heart and trying to dig out the wall of general mu


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Yang Xi, you flatter me. Your family is engaged in education, and I know better than a layman."


    Yang Xi joked: "if you are a layman, who else is a layman?" She looked at MUA. "Muya is really smart."


    "Well, a little bigger, it''ll be smarter. I''ll have to help her out. " No matter how busy she is in the future, she can''t relax her education on MUA.Moving forward, Zhang Xiao leaned forward to cover Muya. She asked Muya with a smile: "Muya, now answer the question from mom. When you can''t catch the fish, is it the fish''s problem or your question?"


    Muya stops fishing and looks up at her mother''s smiling face. Her beautiful eyes are shining, like the stars on a summer night, which makes Zhang Xiao''s heart sprout. Can''t help but pick her up, let her sit on her lap, habitually and affectionately in her cheek kiss, soft voice asked: "Moya can''t understand, is the problem of fish or Moya?"


    Moya just blinks her big eyes and doesn''t understand.


    Please forgive her for being only two years old.


    "If you think about it again, is it the fish''s problem?"


    The question was half short, and Moya responded, shaking her head.


    Although she didn''t understand why it was not the fish''s problem, she could be sure that it was not the fish''s problem that she could not catch the fish.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, soft voice said: "since it''s not the fish''s problem, it''s Muya''s problem."


    Muya pursed her lips and did not speak. She pursed her lips very much like Mu Chen, worthy of being a father and daughter.


    "Muya''s action is too big and her heart is too anxious. She frightens the fish away. How can she catch the fish. This is the reason why Moya can''t catch the fish. It has nothing to do with the position, it has nothing to do with the fish. What does Muya do in the future? When she fails, she should first look for problems in her own body, rather than blame the failure on others. "


    Moya didn''t understand.


    "Muya will wait for the rabbit, which is also a way, but it is a bit clumsy. Fortunately, Muya still finds out the real reason for her failure. Muya is a very smart child, and her mother will reward her." With that, Zhang Xiao kisses Muya''s face again.


    "Mom."


    Muya got up and then gave Zhang Xiao a kiss on the face. Then the little guy laughed. Anyway, she was praised and rewarded by her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Little baby''s happiness infects Zhang Xiao. She wrapped her little hand with her hand and asked with concern, "is Muya cold?"


    Moya raised her head and seriously replied, "Mom, Moya is not cold." After looking at Zhang Xiao, she asked Zhang Xiao: "Mom, are you cold?" Learning from Zhang Xiao''s appearance, she also wants to cover Zhang Xiao''s hand. She finds that her hand is too small. She looks at her hand curiously, and then looks at Zhang Xiao''s hand, and then she is full of doubts.


    Zhang Xiao is a little funny to see the child''s appearance of discovering the new world. It''s been such a long time. Did the little girl find her hands very small today?


    She bowed her head and lingered affectionately on Moya''s cheek, and asked fondly, "does MUA think that mother''s hand is bigger than yours?"


    Moya star eye, mother is so powerful, she can guess what she thinks.


    Now she is eloquent, but it is difficult for her to sum up the profound words. Fortunately, her mother can communicate with her. After listening to her mother for several times, she will speak.


    "Mom is an adult, and MUA is a child, so MUA''s hand is smaller than her mother''s. When MUA grows up, her hand will grow up with her."


    "But daddy''s is bigger."


    The little girl remembers that Daddy''s big hand is more powerful and warm. When she is held by daddy, she thinks it is the safest.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, Yang Xi came to say: "Zhang Xiao, how do you explain?"


    Zhang Xiao pointed to Zhong Yang and asked Muya, "what''s the difference between Moya and brother Yang?"


    Now the little girl asked confused.


    She turns around in Zhang Xiao''s arms. After Zhong Yang''s roll call, she also turns to look at Muya. Both of them have big clear and bright eyes. Looking at the scene where the four eyes of two people are opposite, Zhang Xiaoxiao feels too cute.


    "Brother Yang is taller than Muya."


    Muya is curious, and Zhang Xiao is good at guiding her to think and observe. Although she is only two years old, her observation ability is better than some children of five or six years old.


    Zhang Xiao said admiringly, "what else?"


    "Brother Yang is older than Muya."


    "Anything else?"


    Muya pursed her mouth and pondered for a long time before she said, "brother Yang is the elder brother, and MUA is the younger sister." Then her little hand suddenly fell on Zhang Xiao''s stomach and asked childishly, "Mom, when will there be a brother?" Dad gave me money and borrowed it from my mother. I don''t know when I will have a brother.


    The child''s naive questions made Zhang Xiao''s face red.


    Yang Xi smiles vaguely.


    I guess Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have already crossed the gap. I really feel happy for Zhang Xiao and for mu ya. With Zhang Xiao, a mother who is good at educating children, Muya will be taught very well.


    "Muya, brother Yang is a boy, Muya is a girl. In the same way, daddy is a man, and mom is a woman. A man''s hand is bigger than a woman''s, so Daddy''s hand is bigger than Mom''s and Moya''s The child touched his belly innocently and asked his brother when he would have it. After Zhang Xiaohong turned her face, she answered her daughter''s question as if nothing had happened.


    All of a sudden, it took Moya''s attention away.


    "Does Moya still want to fish?"


    Muya nods, so Zhang Xiao puts Muya back on the stool and asks Muya to continue fishing. Although it was cold, the child had a good time, but did not feel cold.


    Yang Xi touched Muya''s head with a smile and said to Zhang Xiao, "Muya''s curiosity is very heavy. Our Zhong Yang is a little less curious. He is too honest. Sometimes his courage is not as good as Muya''s. Maybe there are hidden dangers in my way of education. Although our family is engaged in education, we often educate others and can''t educate our own children. "


    "Everyone will have curiosity. Children with strong curiosity will have more developed brains. If parents cooperate properly, it will be a great help to develop children''s intelligence." Looking at Zhong Yang''s quiet appearance, Zhang Xiao also smiles: "Zhong Yang is honest, and his courage is not small now. He is very polite and knows how to love his younger friends. If he is older, he should become a calm man."


    Yang Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, "he is not in a hurry. His great grandfather also said that when he grows up, he must be a calm man who can shoulder heavy responsibilities." She looked at Moya and said meaningfully, "he likes Moya very much."


    Zhang Xiao and she look at each other and smile. They both feel that Zhong Yang and Muya belong to childhood sweethearts.


    But the child is still young, the future variables are too big, the mother is very clever not to say anything, let it be.


    "Ring bell..." Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Moya turns to have a look and says, "is it daddy?"


    Zhang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He shakes his head at his daughter. Muya seems a little disappointed and turns his head to continue fishing for her.


    It''s Zhang Haotian.


    The smile on Zhang Xiao''s face did not change, but the voice of answering the phone seemed faint. He asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Haotian was a little angry and asked, "Xiao''er, why don''t you go back to the company today?" Er Donghao brought breakfast to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t go back to the company. Er Donghao''s heart drifted away. Although he was still smiling, he threw the insulated lunch box into the garbage can in front of Zhang Haotian."Dad, if you have anything, please tell me directly." Zhang Xiao gathered up a smile, more alienated tone.


    Zhang Haotian is impatient when he hears his daughter''s words. In the past, he promised to have a big fight with Zhang Xiao on the phone. Now as long as he thinks that he misunderstood Wen Li and ignored Zhang Xiao for 27 years, he can only control his anger and tell himself that it is not suitable to have another quarrel with his daughter, otherwise the relationship between father and daughter will return to freezing point.


    He put soft voice, warm voice asked: "Xiao''er, do you encounter any difficulties? Is that little girl of Mojia pestering you? Can you listen to Dad''s advice, move out of the Mojia, move back to our house, even if You and Mu Chen are husband and wife, have not held a wedding, you live in the mother''s home more appropriate


    "Since we are legal couple, it is most suitable for us to live together. I don''t have time to go back to the company today. There is a foreman supervising the construction site. I told him. If you don''t understand, you can call me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " Finally, Zhang Xiao reminded his father: "I think dad still remember that I once said that even if I entered Haotian group, I would not work in the company."


    She was just busy for a few days, and her father thought he could pinch her?


    Zhang Xiaozheng wants to hang up, Zhang Haotian is over there low cry: "Xiao''er, you don''t hang up the phone, wait for Dad to finish talking, can''t you?"


    "Long story short!"


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er brought you breakfast in the morning. He was very disappointed that you didn''t go back to the company."


    "What do I have to do with it?"


    Zhang Haotian was swallowed dumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Dad, I''m not my stepmother." Zhang Xiao''s words contain satire, satirizing Ling Hongyu''s marriage. In her eyes, Ling Hongyu is a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles and has no moral heart. Even if the red apricot out of the wall, in order to be a long-term husband and wife with the adulterer, he even took advantage of Yi''s father''s illness to kill Yi''s father.


    "Some people, in order to stay with some people for a long time, can even lose their conscience. I really want to know what her final fate is."


    Zhang Haotian was frightened when he heard that. From his daughter''s words, he seemed to know that Ling Hongyu had poisoned his ex husband. He thought of the day when he saw the anonymous letter, his daughter was in the office


    Zhang Haotian''s heart jumped wildly. Although it was cold, he was sweating. But Zhang Xiao was scolded: "Xiao''er, what do you say? Even if you don''t like your stepmother, don''t insult her."


    Zhang Xiao sneers. Today, his father is still partial to Ling Hongyu. It''s really useless for Ning Zhiyuan to send an anonymous letter to his father. Even if his father knows that his mother was framed by Ling Hongyu, what can he change? An eccentric person is always eccentric. You can''t expect him to correct it.


    "Did I insult her? I think dad knows better than anyone else." With that, Zhang Xiao hung up the phone coldly.


    Zhang Haotian felt cold all over. His daughter really knew everything.


    He is still in front of his daughter He didn''t say anything. He still wanted to pinch his daughter and sell her to be proud


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Zhang Haotian stood up, walked to the window and looked at the dark sky outside. In winter, the sky is seldom sunny and always dark. When he is in a bad mood, the weather on the stall is even worse.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit the cigarette by himself, and smoked it slowly.


    Zhang Xiao saw the anonymous letter, but she didn''t tell Yi Xiujie. Zhang Haotian was grateful to his daughter for this, but he also understood that it was because the person who sent the anonymous letter only said in a tone of suspicion that there was no evidence to prove that Zhang Xiao would not have disturbed Yi Xiujie.


    Once there is evidence, will she not say anything?


    Zhang Haotian thought that his daughter was well hidden, and he began to sweat again. He felt that the seemingly gentle daughter was more and more difficult to guess her mind.


    At the end of the conversation with her father, Zhang Xiao took a few deep breaths and suppressed her anger. When she faced her child, she was the gentle mother again.


    Yang Xi heard the conversation between her father and daughter, but she was a very sensible person and would not ask Zhang Xiao''s privacy easily.


    Maybe it''s a little longer fishing time. The two children began to look around for more interesting places.


    In the children''s amusement park, there are lots of happy places everywhere, but the two children are too young. In addition to fishing, playing hourglass and sitting on the Trojan horse, other kinds of play have potential dangers. Some adults can accompany them, and some children under 1.2 meters are not allowed to play, even if they are accompanied by adults.


    In order to coax her daughter into robbing his wife from her daughter, Mu Chen went out of her way to buy a large bag of cassia seed and many hourglasses. Muya got tired of playing with the hourglass. However, seeing that many children were playing together, she was itchy. She stopped fishing, stood up and went to the hourglass district.


    So is Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi did not stop, let the two little guys go together.


    It may be that Muya has the deepest understanding of money and goods trading. There''s no way. She has a father who can bribe her. So after she passes by, she doesn''t directly enter the venue, but looks around to find someone who may be the boss.


    Zhong Yang didn''t know who she was looking for, so he looked around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi came with them. Zhang Xiao squatted down, took Muya and asked softly, "what is Muya looking for?"


    "Mom, ask for money."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized, "Muya means that after paying the money, Moya can go in and play, right?"


    Muya nodded.


    Yang Xi can''t help but praise: "Moya such a small child all know, can''t eat overlord meal."


    Zhang Xiao is embarrassed to tell her that it''s Muya''s ability to take things out of context. In addition, when Muchen is jealous with her daughter, she will use money to coax Muya. Therefore, Muya understands the true meaning of hand in hand and hand in hand delivery.


    After paying, the two children happily entered the venue and played hourglass with other children.


    A lot of mothers accompany them, children play hourglass and mothers play mobile phones.


    Zhang Xiao used his mobile phone to photograph the purest and happiest side of the child. He took several shots in a row, and then sent the shots to Muchen to make Muchen happy.


    After receiving the photo sent by his wife, Mu Chen immediately calls after him, and the husband and wife secretly love each other for a long time. Mu Chen is only satisfied to be busy with his affairs.


    With playmates, the children had a good time and were reluctant to leave too soon. Zhang Xiao asked Yang Xixian to look at her and she was wandering around. Because she found that Yang Xi is a more dedicated mother, the children are playing. Unlike other mothers, Yang Xi does not play with the mobile phone, but focuses on watching the children playing, with a smile on the corners of the mouth and tenderness in the eyebrows and eyes. She does not feel tired of sitting for long.Before she knew it, Zhang Xiao wandered to the gate of the amusement park. She didn''t go out. She still remembered Muya, but she could see the cars, water and horses outside from the door.


    There was a BMW she was familiar with, and she didn''t know why it stopped on the side of the road.


    Zhang Xiao stepped forward and took a close look. He found that the reason why BMW stopped there was because a beggar stopped BMW. Zhang Xiao couldn''t see the real face of the beggar. He only knew that the beggar was ragged and dishevelled. He felt dirty when he looked at him from a distance. Zhang Xiao always thought that the beggar was not like a beggar, but a professional beggar who made a living by begging.


    Professional beggars are broken when they are begging. When they are not, their suits are different.


    BMW is Ling Hongyu''s car.


    Ling Hongyu was stopped by a beggar.


    Ling Hongyu was really angry. She picked up her handbag from the passenger''s seat, took out her purse from the bag, and then took out a hundred yuan bill. She rolled down the window and threw the one hundred yuan bill into the beggar''s face, swearing: "take the money and get out of the way. Next time I''ll stop my car, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ling Hongyu, you are still so insidious."


    The beggar easily catches the one hundred yuan thrown over, and sneers at Ling Hongyu, who is arrogant and angry like a cockfight in the car.


    "Is it you?" Ling Hongyu immediately thought that this beggar was the one who happened to meet last time, more likely to be Yi Xiujie''s uncle.


    The beggar sneered: "remember who I am? I can''t imagine that we can still see them in several provinces and more than a dozen cities. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Ling Hongyu is very calm. She and Zhang Haotian both want to find Yi Xiujie''s uncle. Since the other party bumped into each other today, she will not let go of each other. However, she had to test for evidence that she had poisoned her ex husband. She first looked up and down at the beggar and asked in a sympathetic tone, "what''s the matter with you, ependam? "


    the beggar still sneered:" it''s really hard for my sister-in-law to remember me, Yi Peinan. " He looked at Ling Hongyu''s car and sarcastically said, "you have a good BMW. It''s over a million. My brother is under the yellow spring. Seeing that you are doing so well, he may be willing to die. He is so good to you. "


    "Your brother left my orphan and widowed daughter and left by himself. He was really worried that Xiujie and I were not well off. Now that I am well off, he can rest in peace."


    Referring to Yi Xiujie, the beggar asked anxiously, "where is Xiujie?" That''s my brother''s only blood.


    Ling Hongyu said with a faint smile, "Xiujie has a good life. Don''t worry about it." She won''t let Yi Peinan see Yi Xiujie.


    It''s hard to see Yi Xiujie in his appearance.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Get in the car and we''ll find a place to talk." Ling Hongyu suggests that she is Mrs. Zhang. In case someone recognizes her identity and lets Yi Peinan know that she is Mrs. Zhang, Yi Peinan will go to Haotian group to find Yi Xiujie. Under no circumstances should the two uncles and nephews meet.


    Yi Peinan also wants to find out from Ling Hongyu how his nephew has been living for so many years. He knows that Ling Hongyu and Yi Xiujie are going to remarry. His cousin died in his prime of life, which makes him feel strange. Because his cousin told him that his cousin just got big three yang. It''s not acute and there is no disease. It''s impossible for him to get married in a short half year You''re going to die.


    Hate is, cousin died, he happened to be out of home.


    When he came back, Ling Hongyu had already dealt with his cousin''s affairs. Ling Hongyu cremated his cousin''s body, leaving only a jar of ashes. He suspected that his cousin was poisoned by his sister-in-law. Facing a jar of ashes, he was helpless.


    The sister-in-law in the village''s wind evaluation is not good, the villagers through the sister-in-law treat people to see that this is a vicious woman. It is because his sister-in-law''s bad comments that Yi Peinan suspects that Ling Hongyu has poisoned his cousin.


    Linghongyu and hongxingxing are well-known for many people.


    My cousin thought that his wife would change his mind if he had a son.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll dirty your BMW?" Yi Peinan satirizes Ling Hongyu and opens the door and gets into the back seat of the car.


    Ling Hongyu smile, "how to say I and your cousin have been husband and wife for several years, even if he died, you are still Xiujie''s uncle."


    Yi Peinan hummed coldly: "I just don''t know if you are afraid that my brother will come to you when you dream back at midnight."


    I often dream of lingchi pretending to be Hongyu. He''s a good man and he''s good to me. Even if he''s in my dream, I won''t be afraid of him


    Yi Peinan gritted his teeth and glared at Ling Hongyu''s back.


    Zhang Xiao, who is still in the children''s amusement park, sees Ling Hongyu actually letting the beggar get on the bus. She thinks it''s too abnormal. With Ling Hongyu''s identity at the moment and her noble attitude, how can she let a dirty beggar get on her car?


    Do you know each other?


    From Ling Hongyu''s attitude, Zhang Xiao thinks that the two people not only know each other, but also that the beggar is the person Ling Hongyu is afraid of. Otherwise, Ling Hongyu would not let a beggar get on her BMW.


    Zhang Xiao immediately called Yang Xi and asked Yang Xi to take care of Muya. She hurried out of the children''s amusement park, ran to her car, got on the bus quickly, and drove to catch up with Ling Hongyu''s car.


    When she drove out to the highway, Ling Hongyu''s car didn''t know where it was. Zhang Xiao didn''t give up. He stepped on the accelerator to catch up. After overtaking numerous vehicles, he finally saw Ling Hongyu''s BMW.


    In order not to disturb Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao has to slow down and track Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Peinan, who sits in the back seat of a BMW, may be begging in the river and lake. He is very cautious and sensitive. He can see the rear mirror of the car when he is sitting. He finds that an Audi is always following. He instinctively says to Ling Hongyu: "someone is following us."


    Both hands clenched Hongyu''s steering wheel.


    She remembered what Zhang Haotian had said. They might have been watched for a long time.


    "Which car is it?" Ling Hongyu asked quietly.


    "For an Audi with a black body, other vehicles will try to overtake us. More often, they will speed up and overtake us directly. That Audi doesn''t have one, and it always follows us without delay."


    Looking back through the rear mirror, Ling Hongyu only saw a dragon. There were too many cars and there were cars speeding up. She didn''t see the Audi in yipeinan.


    "You drive to the street of Zhongshan Road, then park at the street entrance and follow me." Pennan told him to stay calm. We''ll stop there, too"Good."


    In this matter, Ling Hongyu is very cooperative.


    She also wanted to know who was staring at her.


    "Now you pretend you don''t know, concentrate on driving, and don''t make a fuss about it." Yi Peinan saw that Audi again, his body did not move a moment, coldly reminded Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu, yes.


    Zhang Xiao follows Ling Hongyu''s BMW, fearing to attract Ling Hongyu''s attention. She occasionally slows down to let the vehicles behind her overtake her.


    Ling Hongyu stopped at the entrance of Zhongshan Road.


    After they got out of the car, Ling Hongyu was in front of them, and the beggars were following. They were walking in front of each other, stretching a distance. No one could see that they were together.


    But the two walked very fast.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiao parked the car on the side of the road, rolled down the window, and took a picture of Ling Hongyu and the beggar with his mobile phone. It''s a pity that he can''t get the front. But he can get the back and show it to Ning Zhiyuan. He should be able to find out the beggar.


    After taking photos, Zhang Xiaocai rolled up the window and drove on as if nothing had happened. At a traffic light intersection a few hundred meters away, she turned to the opposite street, and then turned back in the direction of children''s amusement park.


    Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan turn into an alley. They don''t know where Yi Peinan is going to pick up a 50cm long iron pipe and lie down at the corner of the building.


    Ling Hongyu''s heart is tight, and she is also surprised by Yi Peinan''s ruthlessness. As long as the person who follows her, she will be knocked away by Yi Peinan''s iron pipe


    Looking at the iron pipe, Ling Hongyu''s mind suddenly flashed an idea. If she had an iron pipe in her hand, she would knock on Yi Peinan''s brain. Can Yi Peinan still live? Now he is only a beggar. Even if he is dead, who cares?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The idea of killing people flashed by, and Ling Hongyu instantly regained consciousness and was shocked into a cold sweat. She was so murderous that she already had a life in her hand. If she committed it again, she would not live.


    Yi Peinan didn''t know Ling Hongyu killed him.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Yi Peinan still did not move. Yi Peinan put his head forward to look at Zhang Xiao''s car, so he stopped hiding. He turned his head and looked at Ling Hongyu, who was obviously very nervous, and said, "the other party didn''t follow up."


    Ling Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Epenheim looked at her coldly. "Where do you live now? Give me an address and I will come to you. Now I can''t follow you any more. We''re being followed, most likely because I got in your car and got people''s attention. "


    Ling Hongyu frowned and refused to give the address of her former brother-in-law, "I can leave you a phone. If you have something, you can call me." Then she opened her handbag and took out a pen that she had with her. It was convenient for her to write a check. Then she wrote down her contact number on a small note.


    Yi Peinan sneered: "dare not tell me the address, is afraid that I see Xiujie? How can I say that I''m all Xiujie''s cousin? Do you have a ghost in your heart when you take Xiujie away, cross the state, cross the province, remarry to others, and cut off Xiujie''s contact with us? "


    Ling Hongyu ignores him. Yi Peinan suspects that she poisoned her ex husband. However, she can be certain that Yi Peinan did not see himself putting arsenic into his ex husband''s medicine, and the bowl of medicine soup was all drunk by her ex husband. After her ex husband died, she chose to cremate her body, only a jar of ashes was buried.


    In addition to Yi Peinan''s suspicion, others thought that his ex husband died of liver cancer. After more than 20 years, who can find evidence?


    Yi Peinan is not going to dig a grave to examine his ashes, is he? Besides, it''s not metal poisoning. It can''t be detected.


    Everything can only be doubted.


    But Ling Hongyu was afraid that Yi Peinan would dig a grave to get the urn, because her ex husband''s ashes were black. She heard that the ashes of people who died of poisoning were black after cremation and white after normal death.


    Not afraid.


    After more than 20 years, the jar containing the ashes may have rotted away. Besides, how could Yi Peinan dig his cousin''s grave? It was a matter of disturbing the dead.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu was relieved again.


    I''m glad I used my ex husband''s disease perfectly. Except for her and her ex husband, no one knew that her ex husband had been poisoned. Her ex husband is dead. What else can she be afraid of?


    After writing the contact number, Ling Hongyu handed the note to Yi Peinan. Looking at Yi Peinan''s sneer, she was wronged and sighed: "Peinan, I know you hate your sister-in-law, but your brother really died of liver cancer. Xiujie is your brother''s son, but he''s also my son. Naturally, I want to take him away and grow up with my mother. It''s better to stay in Yijia village and eat a hundred meals, right


    After a pause, she added: "Xiujie now has his new life. I don''t want his new life to be broken."


    Yi Peinan hums coldly, takes the note, stares at Ling Hongyu coldly for a few minutes with her cold eyes, and then turns to leave.


    Don''t let him know the truth, or he will definitely kill Ling Hongyu and avenge his cousin.


    ¡­¡­


    After tracking Ling Hongyu and taking a picture of Ling Hongyu and the beggar, Zhang Xiao returns to the children''s amusement park. Muya is tired of playing with the hourglass. In fact, she accidentally finds her mother missing, so the little guy doesn''t want to play any more and wants to find Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao came back, Muya was nestling in Yang Xi''s arms, with her mouth flat. Although she didn''t cry, she knew that she was very unhappy.


    "Moya."


    "Mom." Seeing her mother coming back, Muya finally smiles and slips out of Yang Xi''s arms. She jumps down and runs for a few steps with a smile and is picked up by Zhang Xiao.


    Yang Xi then stood up, Zhong Yang has come out of the hourglass field.


    When Moya doesn''t like playing, he doesn''t play any more. He quietly looks at Moya in her arms in front of her mother. When Muya runs to Zhang Xiao with laughter, there is obvious worry in Xiao Yang''s big eyes, that is, he is worried that Muya will fall.


    "Where have you been, mom?"


    Muya, who is held by Zhang Xiao, puts one arm around her mother''s neck, while the other hand touches Zhang Xiao''s face.


    "Mom walked around. Moya, don''t you want to play? "


    Moya shook her head. "Mom, I miss daddy."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "how about mom taking you to daddy?"


    Moya nodded happily.


    Looking at Yang Xi again, Zhang Xiao said thanks with a smile.


    Yang Xi didn''t ask Zhang Xiao where he had gone. He just looked at him with a smile. Whether he was a biological mother or daughter, he was just like a biological mother and daughter.


    The children didn''t want to play any more, so the two mothers decided to leave the children''s amusement park.


    "Zhang Xiao, since Muya miss her father, you can take her to Mu sanshao. I can take a taxi back." Out of the children''s amusement park, Yang Xi wants to break up with Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    Zhang Xiao is a little hesitant, she originally planned to send the Zhong family mother and son back, and then take Mu ya to Mu Shi to find Mu Chen.At this time, several cars suddenly stopped on the side of the road outside. After the door opened, many men and women ran towards Zhang Xiao with photos.


    Yang Xi first saw those people. She was stunned at first. Then she reacted and said anxiously: "Zhang Xiao, it''s a reporter. Maybe it''s for you. Take Muya to get on the bus."


    Zhang Xiao led Muya out. Hearing Yang Xi''s words, she immediately picked up Muya and wanted to go. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The entertainment reporters of the major radio stations and newspapers who came with no idea what purpose they had come to blocked Zhang Xiao''s way and surrounded Zhang Xiaotuan.


    All of a sudden, there were so many people around. Muya was frightened. She put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck and cried, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao comforted the children and tried to stop the reporters from taking pictures, but he could do nothing.


    "What do you do? Don''t scare the children. "


    Zhang Xiao coldly rebukes these reporters who don''t know what to be crazy about.


    Muya seldom faces such scenes, and is surrounded by reporters to take pictures. She is really nervous and scared, and keeps shouting: "Mom, mom."


    What are these uncles and aunts doing?


    Why are you always taking pictures of her and her mother, and the distance is so close.


    Muya found that as long as she reached out her little hand, she could touch the cameras of her uncles and aunts.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, I heard that you and Mr. Mu have secretly obtained the license. Is this true?"


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, Mr. Mu and his ex-wife are childhood sweethearts. Even if they die, they are still the most beloved woman in president Mu''s heart. Everyone thinks that Mr. Mu will not marry again in this life. How could he marry you in just half a year?"


    "Do you have a secret?"


    "Did you hook up with Mr. Mu first, or did Mr. Mu pursue you first?"


    Use Zhang Xiao''s body, say "collude", use in Mu Chen''s body, then say "Mu Zong", these people have no respect for Zhang Xiaobian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Someone once photographed you and Mr. Mu taking Miss Mu to the zoo and doubted your relationship. At that time, both you and Mr. Mu strongly denied that you had a doctor''s fiance? How did you get the certificate secretly with general manager Mu now? "


    "When did Miss Zhang split up? Do you think Mr. Mu is better than his fiance as a doctor? "


    "The relationship between the Mu family and the Zhang family has been strained. I heard that the Mu family has always been angry and resentful to the Zhang family. You are the daughter of the Zhang family. Are you sure that Mu always marries you because she loves you?"


    "Have you ever thought that Mu is always taking revenge on your father? Your father''s car crash with Mr. Mu killed Mr. Mu''s ex-wife on the spot. Maybe Mu always thinks so. If your father kills his wife, he will ask your father to compensate him for a wife? "


    "Look at your appearance, it''s also a gentle and sweet type. Are you the double of Ning Tong? Mr. Mu must have taken you as a stand in, so he will marry you and let you raise his daughter with Ning Tong. "


    Reporters are like firing machine guns, with a string of questions that Zhang Xiao has no chance to answer.


    She didn''t want to answer these questions.


    Register with Mu Chen to get a certificate, she said in front of her father, some people in the company hear, will pass out very normal. She just didn''t expect that the media would be interested in it.


    Also, the identity of Mu Chen is there, and because he lost his wife when he was young, and his daughter was young, everyone was guessing when he would get married again. And she Zhang Xiao is no longer a little nanny, but also has the status of the daughter of Zhang family.


    "There are many people who like Mr. mu. If you are not Ning Tong''s double, why would Mr. Mu choose you? You are Zhang Haotian''s daughter. According to the resentment of the family, you will not choose you. As we guessed, Mu always regards you as a stand in. Or Miss Zhang is very skillful. "


    These people''s questions always revolve around the double.


    When Mu Chen just confessed, Zhang Xiao also suspected that he was the double of Ning Tong. After all, she, Ning Tong and Mu Chen had an intersection in 22 years, and the past was in each other''s mind.


    "Miss Zhang, can you answer our question?"


    "Please get out of the way." Zhang Xiao, with a cold face, hugs Muya and tries hard to leave. Unfortunately, the reporters have blocked her. She even has a hard time walking. The reporters keep asking questions.


    "Mom." Muya is very afraid. She wants to cry. These uncles and aunts are terrible.


    Moya called Zhang Xiao''s mother, and the reporters had a new problem.


    "Miss Zhang, you are from the top of the nanny. I heard that miss Muya called your mother when she first saw you. Did she treat you as Ning Tong like Mr. mu?"


    "Miss Muya, she is not your mother. Why are you so angry that she glared at the female reporter who asked Muya and said angrily," don''t frighten the children any more. Please get out of the way! I don''t accept the interview. How about Mu Chen and I? It''s our private affair. I''m not interested in making my private affairs public. "


    But Muya, holding her in her arms, rushed out of the group of reporters.


    A female reporter Xu was jealous of Zhang Xiao and deliberately made a stumbling block under her feet. Zhang Xiao only wanted to get out of the encirclement, but didn''t notice that she stumbled and sat on the ground carelessly. She was so scared that she quickly protected Muya, and the whole person was in a mess.


    Moya started to cry.


    Yang Xi outside the crowd is dying of anxiety. She wants to squeeze in to help Zhang Xiao, but she can''t squeeze in. These people are like iron walls, and they surround Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter tightly.


    The questions are more and more excessive.


    Murya heard her cry.


    Xiao Zhong Yang pulled his mother''s clothes. When Yang Xi looked at him, he said calmly: "Mom, call uncle mu for help."


    At the moment, let Mu Chen help her.


    But she didn''t know Mu Chen''s contact number.


    Don''t care too much, Yang Xi first calls his husband for help and asks her husband to contact Mu Chen.


    Mr. Zhong only knows Mu''s home phone, which is enough. He calls Mu''s home first, and it''s aunt LAN who answers it. After telling aunt LAN the story, Mr. Zhong urges aunt LAN to contact Mu Chen.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter are surrounded by entertainment reporters, Muya is also frightened. Aunt LAN calls Muchen immediately.


    Muchen is entertaining big customers, suddenly received a call from Aunt LAN, he was a little strange, but still answered.


    "Third young master, no, No. The third young grandmother took the little girl to the children''s amusement park to play. I don''t know how it was known by those entertainment reporters. All of them went to the third young grandmother and scared the little girl to tears. Now the three young grannies have no way to get away, and the reporters have surrounded her


    The face of Mu Chen is black instantly.


    The entertainment journalists were just full of food and had nothing to do.


    Why surround Zhang Xiao for no reason?And scared his precious daughter to cry!


    Damn it!


    "I see."


    Mu Chen should a, immediately hang up the phone, the person followed to stand up, apologetically said to the client: "Lin Zong, I have an emergency, go first." Then he ran out in a hurry and didn''t even give a word to Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan wants to ask him what happened, mouth just opened, words did not ask export, Mu Chen has disappeared.


    Zhang Xiao tripped on the ground, and scared to cry Moya, she was really mad.


    Are these people finished?


    What does her marriage have to do with these people?


    After standing up with Muya in her arms, she hugged Muya with one hand and pushed those crazy photographers with one hand. She said angrily, "get out of my way! Are you finished? "


    When she was just tripped on the ground, none of the reporters reached out to help her. Instead, they photographed her more frantically.


    "Miss Zhang hit someone. Miss Zhang hit someone."


    Zhang Xiao just wants to push them away and fight their way. These people are clamoring for Zhang Xiao to beat people.


    Zhang Xiao was thrown one by one, all of them were thrown together, whether male or female, just like a pyramid. The cameras and other items they brought were all taken away and scattered all over the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Zhang Xiao."


    After the reporters were all thrown aside, Yang Xi was able to get close to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s face was red, his hair was a little scattered, and he fell down just now, leaving a bit of confusion.


    Muya, who was hugged by her, kept crying: "Mom, I want to go home, I want to go home..." These aunts and uncles are so terrible that they seem to eat people.


    "Smash all their things to pieces!"


    The cold order poured into Zhang Xiao''s ears, she just came back to God and looked at Ning Zhiyuan with a dark face. He was like Satan climbing up from hell, and his whole body was full of cold and murderous spirit.


    Because Ning Zhiyuan sent someone to protect Zhang Xiao secretly. When Zhang Xiao was surrounded by paparazzi, the two men didn''t show up. Instead, they contacted Ning Zhiyuan immediately, and Ning Zhiyuan would come to the rescue with people.


    Mu Chen is to receive a message, but late a little bit, still drive a car madly on the road now.


    Ning Zhiyuan came with more than a dozen bodyguards, who were ordered to smash all the items brought by the paparazzi.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a famous indifferent president in this city, and because his dual identity is not a secret, others generally dare not provoke him, and he is not afraid of being punished by the media.


    If you dare to bully his relatives, you must have the ability to bear his anger.


    The paparazzi got up from the crowd, all of them were thrown back and sore. They had no time to rescue their own things. They could only watch their belongings smashed by the bodyguards brought by Ning Zhiyuan.


    The president of Ningda is not afraid of media reports that he has a violent tendency.


    "Moya."


    After the command, Ning Zhiyuan goes to Zhang Xiao and cries for her niece to go home.


    Muya usually does not like to be close to her uncle, because her uncle is cold. Even if she is gentle to her, she still prefers her mother. At the moment, when she hears her uncle''s cry, she reacts violently. In Zhang Xiao''s arms, she leans over and cries, "uncle."


    Ning Zhiyuan hugged his little niece with heartache. Seeing that her face was full of tears and her red eyes were full of fear, he knew that Muya was scared and his heart was burning.


    Those people suddenly realized the real cause of their suffering.


    They only care about getting black Zhang Xiao and bullying Zhang Xiao when there are many people. However, they ignore the niece of the president of Ning University, Muya in his arms. Ning Tong is the most painful president of Ning Tong. After Ning Tong''s death, she left Muya as her daughter. Naturally, the president of Nanjing University is regarded as an eye.


    They dug Ning Zong''s eyes, didn''t they want to die?


    It''s a small thing to be overlapped and smashed.


    "Damn it


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly squeezed out three words.


    Holding Muya Huo, she turned around coldly and looked around the reporters who knew they were afraid. She said coldly, "who arranged for you to come? Even my niece who would rather go far would dare to move


    "Ning, general manager Ning We We... " Taking advantage of the disorder, the female reporter who tripped over Zhang Xiao stammered, but she could not speak a word, and she was shaking with fear.


    Muya turned to the female reporter and cried, "uncle, bad aunt, bad aunt."


    Little things seldom call others bad aunts. Only Shen Yinger is called a bad aunt by her. Now Shen Ying''er has changed her ways. Muya never asked anyone else to be a bad person. Now she just pointed to the female reporter and said that she was a bad aunt.


    The female reporter was almost fainted by Ning Zhiyuan''s knife eye, and then pointed out by Muya that she was a bad aunt. She stammered: "mu, mu Miss Auntie Ning, Mr. Ning, what do you want? "


    With Ning Zhiyuan holding Muya, step by step, the female reporter can''t help but step back and want to retreat behind her companions. Unfortunately, those people who could have bullied Zhang Xiao with her just now can''t face Ning Zhiyuan''s anger with her.


    As she retreated, her colleagues brushed away, and no one dared to stand with her.


    Some people still want to sneak away.


    Ning Zhiyuan is furious. Their bosses have to hide in the ground, not to mention the little reporters who are responsible for running errands and digging up the news.


    When they come here, they can swarm in. When they run away, they can''t swarm out. No, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    The more than ten bodyguards brought by Ning Zhiyuan were tall and powerful, all dressed in black and majestic. They stood in line and blocked their escape.


    The cold wind whistling, only they feel cold, ningzhiyuan people like rock general firm, cold wind to ningzhiyuan people do not play any role.


    "How dare you cry, Muya? Don''t you have the courage to face me?" Ning Zhiyuan raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. It was a sneer. The cold line of sight from the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, like a sword, made the female reporter pale.


    It is better to offend Ning Zhiyuan than to offend Ning Tong. Ning Tong no, can''t offend Ning Tong''s daughter Muya.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. We just want to prove whether Miss Zhang and Mr. Mu are married." There is no way to retreat, but there is no way to avoid it. The female reporter has to stop and watch Ning Zhi Yuan Yang sneer at her."Mr. Ning, Mr. Mu wants to get married, that is to marry a stepmother for your niece. The stepmother has always been snow white queen. You should stop it. Your sister is just miss mu."


    Ning Zhiyuan raised his hand.


    But before his hand fell, the female reporter was so scared that she crouched on the ground.


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at her sarcastically, so timid that he dared to provoke Ning Zhiyuan''s people!


    MUA suddenly struggled to get down.


    Rather Zhiyuan bent down and put his niece on the ground, but saw Muya twist to push and beat the female reporter, his mouth called: "bad aunt, bad aunt."


    Just now when the mother and daughter were tripped, Zhang Xiao didn''t see who tripped her. Muya, who was held in her arms by Zhang Xiao, could see clearly because her eyes were drooping. She couldn''t say anything else, but she knew it was the bad aunt who put out her foot and tripped her mother.


    Moya, though young, is the one who protects her mother the most.


    As long as someone bullies her mother, she doesn''t want any self-cultivation. She just wants to seek justice for her mother.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao several steps forward to pull Muya, do not let Moya push and beat people, do not want to let the child again tainted with violent gas. She looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said softly, "Mr. Ning, I''ll take Muya back first. Muya is scared very much."


    "Mom." Muya raised her face and reached out. Zhang Xiao picked her up.


    Moya wiped tears on her face with the back of her hand.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Zhang Xiao, then at Muya, and then at the female reporter who had stood up and moved to the side. He said in a cold voice, "Muya will not casually say that others are bad people. What did she do to your mother and daughter just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that it was the female reporter who tripped herself. Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s gloomy question, Zhang Xiao looked at the female reporter. Before Zhang Xiao could speak, the female reporter had already come over and apologized to Zhang Xiao.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m sorry. I tripped you just now. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    The female reporter apologized very sincerely.


    She saw that she had to apologize, and only by admitting her mistakes and getting Zhang Xiao''s forgiveness could she survive.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and her tone changed, "did you deliberately trip me up just now? I''m holding a baby, don''t you see? Do you know what will happen if you do that? I''m ok if I fall. What if I fall a child? "


    She looked up and down at each other, "look at your age, should we get married and have children?"


    Female reporter a Leng, immediately more apologetically drooping eyes, said: "Miss Zhang, I''m really sorry, I was temporarily confused, will stretch out that foot." She was married and had a son as old as MUA.


    The female reporter''s reaction confirmed Zhang Xiao''s conjecture. Zhang Xiaoyue was more angry and criticized the other party: "you are a mother. If your child falls, will you be distressed? If I didn''t protect Muya tightly, Muya would be hurt if I fell. How old would she be? You can come at me for whatever purpose you want. You can''t hurt or frighten Moya. "


    No wonder MUA called out bad aunt.


    Ning Zhiyuan is quite right. Although Muya is small, she doesn''t easily call others bad aunts. Only those who have bad intentions and feel each other''s insidiousness will put each other in the bad guys'' ranks.


    Besides apologizing, female journalists still apologize.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan understood.


    He really wants a punch.


    The female reporter also felt Ning Zhiyuan''s murderous spirit. She was scared to hide behind Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao held Muya and moved away a few steps. She didn''t want to be her shelter.


    But Zhang Xiao stopped Ning Zhiyuan from beating people.


    "Mr. Ning, I was bitten by a dog. Am I going to bite back? It''ll only make your mouth full of dog hair. Muya has been scared very much. If there is violence, she will be more afraid. If there is a shadow, it is not good. I will take her back first. "


    With that, Zhang Xiao took Muya and went to his car.


    In fact, she is not far away from the parking lot. Because she is surrounded by people, the short distance of tens of meters is like far away from the end of the world, and there is no end to it.


    Yang Xi takes Zhong Yang to catch up.


    "Zhang Xiao, let me drive."


    Yang Xi rushes forward and refuses to let Zhang Xiao drive again.


    Although Zhang Xiao''s expression at the moment is very calm, she knows that there is anger, grievance, or suspicion under Zhang Xiaoping''s silence. The questions asked by those reporters are too easy to hurt the feelings of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen.


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at the female reporter fiercely. He sent Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya off first. When the mother and daughter left, they could do what they should do. He must find out who was behind this matter.


    Zhang Xiao cares about Muya. He''s afraid that today''s events will leave a shadow on Muya, so he says he doesn''t want to bite back.


    In fact, she told Ning Zhiyuan that it was up to him to deal with all matters.


    "I want my mother to hold it." MUA refused to sit in the child safety chair again.


    Maybe the scene just now really scared the little doll. As long as Zhang Xiao put her on the child safety chair, she would cling to Zhang Xiao''s neck and would not give up, shouting: "I want mom, I want mom."


    When the children are afraid, the parents'' arms are the safest.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''ll drive. You hold Muya and let Zhong Yang sit in the child safety chair." Yang Xi loves Muya, so he lets his son sit in the child safety seat. She is responsible for driving. Zhang Xiao holds Muya in the back seat of the car, so that Muya doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao is so light to answer a, then holding Muya on the car.


    When getting on the bus, Zhang Xiao turns to take a look at Ning Zhiyuan, and the two exchange their eyes.


    "Mrs. Chung, please."


    Rather Zhiyuan told Yang Xi a few words, Yang Xi has a grateful heart, at the moment Zhang Xiao has a person around to accompany her, better.


    The two mothers came with their two children in high spirits and returned in frustration.


    All the way, Zhang Xiao didn''t speak, just sat quietly with Muya in his arms.


    Muya becomes very quiet. Her small body nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms, but her two small hands hold on to Zhang Xiao''s clothes. Occasionally, she looks up and looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhong Yang is too young. Even if he wants to comfort the mother and daughter, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Young master said: "I don''t think you''re really in love with him when you drive the back seat."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just touched Muya''s head lovingly.


    "You have to believe Mr. Mu San. Don''t doubt him. Since you have gone through the marriage formalities, you are husband and wife. Husband and wife should learn to trust each other, if you can''t trust each other, then your marriage will not come to an end. How many lovers break up and how many couples divorce are all caused by mutual suspicion. "Yang Xi is from the past, she earnestly exhorted Zhang Xiao, hope Zhang Xiao don''t let those reporters influence, don''t doubt Mu Chen to his feelings.


    Zhang Xiao pursed the lip to move, lightly said: "I also suspected that he was just a stand in."


    Yang Xi''s heart is pulled.


    "Mu Chen explained that he didn''t take me as a stand in. I don''t know Is he telling the truth? "


    "Zhang Xiao, you should believe master Mu San."


    Zhang Xiao laughed bitterly and stopped talking.


    In Mu Chen''s heart, is she the double of Ning Tong after all?


    She didn''t know.


    Even if Mu Chen has explained, Mu Chen can really confirm that he is not regarding her as Ning Tong''s double?


    Thinking of the agreement signed by Muchen and himself, the fact that Muchen had been eating vinegar for a long time, and the childhood relationship between Muchen and Ningtong, Zhang Xiao is in a state of confusion.


    If Mu Chen does not regard her as Ning Tong''s double, will Mu Chen fall in love with her so quickly?


    She didn''t know.


    When rejecting Mu Chen, she said that she was not Ning Tong.


    Even if she and Ning Tong were cousins, they were two.


    She can love Chen, she can love ya, she can take over what Ning Tong hasn''t finished, and she can go the way Ning Tong hasn''t finished, but she doesn''t want to be a substitute. She hopes that in Mu Chen''s heart, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao and Ning Tong is Ning Tong.


    She did not envy Ning Tong, and even deeply missed it.


    But she would mind being just a stand in.


    "Mom."


    The little girl in her arms feels her mother''s mood is very unstable. She raises her little chubby face, blinks at Zhang Xiao and calls her mother softly.


    Zhang Xiao stroked Moya''s head, then held her closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    After Zhang Xiao''s mood was seriously affected by reporters'' questions, Mu Chen finally arrived in a flying car.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he ran to Muchen in front of Ning Zhiyuan and looked around anxiously for Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter. He asked anxiously, "Zhiyuan, where are Xiao''er and Muya?"


    "Muya was so scared that they went home first, accompanied by Mrs. Zhong."


    Ning Zhi foresight brother-in-law came, coldly glanced at the reporters who had no way to escape, and said coldly, "how do you deal with these people?"


    Mu Chen''s anxiousness is replaced by the fierce air instantly, extrudes a word: "I want to have no foothold in T city!"


    Journalists are soft footed.


    They''re going to lose their jobs.


    "Who arranged for them to come?"


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at the reporters with weak legs and said coldly: "they all said that they only received the notice from the top, let them come here to encircle Zhang Xiao, and ask Zhang Xiao to prove whether she and you secretly obtained the certificate."


    "Give me all their work cards."


    Since these people are only ordered to act, he has to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s big move.


    There is a bodyguard with a lot of reporters work documents came.


    After Mu Chen checks, the company name that the reporter behind remembers.


    The working equipment brought by the reporters was smashed to pieces by Ning Zhiyuan.


    After Mu Chen came, it seems that there is nothing that can let him vent his anger again. Seeing the vehicles parked on the road, he said to Ning Zhiyuan coldly: "take down the tires of those cars. It''s eye-catching."


    Rather Zhi Yuan Feng Mou a mi a Shan, immediately order bodyguards to unload a car tire.


    "Xiao''er and Muya are very scared. I''ll go back to see them first." Mu Chen throws those work card on the ground, "pa" a sound, startle all people to jump up.


    Passers-by, only dare to watch from a distance, no one near.


    Mu Chen hurried to and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to Mu''s house, MUA fell asleep.


    Zhang Xiao took her out of the car, carried her into the room, went upstairs, and put Muya on the bed in the children''s room.


    Then she sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the sleeping Moya.


    Yang Xi waited downstairs for a while, but Zhang Xiao didn''t come downstairs. Knowing that Zhang Xiao needed time to calm down, she didn''t stay any longer and left Mu''s home with Zhong Yang.


    Aunt LAN knew that something had happened to Zhang Xiao. At the moment, she was standing at the door of the children''s room, looking at the big and small children in the room with concern.


    She saw Zhang Xiao slowly put out his hand to touch Muya''s little face, and the movement said how gentle it was.


    Zhang Xiao touched Moya''s small face again, then bent down to kiss Moya on the forehead. He sat down slowly and then stood up and turned around.


    Seeing aunt LAN standing at the door of the room, she also showed a light smile and said to her, "aunt LAN, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." She walked out of the children''s room, but did not close the door.


    "Aunt LAN, I''ll go out for a while. Take care of Muya."


    What else does aunt LAN want to say? Zhang Xiao has left.


    Although Zhang Xiao looks very normal, but aunt LAN always thinks that Zhang Xiao is a little wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Rolls Royce into the Mu family mansion, Mu Chen out of the car. He walked quickly to the main room and called, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er. "


    he eagerly called Zhang Xiao''s name.


    There is no shadow of Zhang Xiao in the room.


    He thought Zhang Xiao was upstairs, and he ran upstairs with three steps.


    "The third young master, the third young granny is out."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao leave, the servant hears the urgent cry of Mu Chen. Eager to find Zhang Xiao''s appearance, he quickly enters the room and explains to the man who has already run to the corner of the stairs.


    The next moment, Mu Chen is like a gust of wind blowing down.


    The servant just blinked. The third young master of her family had already stood in front of her. She blinked and blinked again. She seriously suspected that the third young master had practiced lightness skill and flew up the stairs to her.


    "When did Xiao''er go out? What about the little lady? Isn''t her car at home? " Mu Chen is to see Zhang Xiao''s car in, will run into the house crazily.


    He didn''t know what questions the reporters had raised, but judging from Ning Zhiyuan''s smashing of their articles, he could guess that the reporters had asked too many questions and might have done too much.


    Two people are just like normal lovers as a husband and wife, because it has not been fully announced, those entertainment reporters will besiege Zhang Xiao? If they have any questions, they can come to him.


    Zhang Xiao must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    He was not at her side when she was in a critical situation.


    He had asked her before, no matter what happened to her, he should be informed first. What he wanted to do was to have him rely on her when she was most helpless."Three little grandmothers go out on foot."


    The servant felt that the third young master was a little terrible at the moment.


    Mu Chen immediately took out the mobile phone to call Zhang Xiao.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Zhang Xiao turned off the power!


    Mu Chen is aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    I''ve known Zhang Xiao for such a long time, but she seldom turns off her cell phone, except that time when she went to the cemetery, but that time her cell phone had no power.


    "Which direction does the third young granny go after going out?"


    "On the right, in the direction of the gate of the imperial garden."


    Mu Chen passes by the servant and strides out.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Moya''s screams of panic were heard upstairs.


    Mu Chen at the foot of a meal, instinctively twist to go back.


    "Mom, mom..." Moya''s crying became more and more intense. When she woke up, she didn''t see Zhang Xiao around. She was very afraid. She opened her throat and began to cry. She didn''t want aunt LAN to hold her. She slipped out of bed and walked out of the room barefoot.


    Dangling Mu Chen just came out of the room.


    "Daddy."


    Moya can be relieved to see her mother but her father. She begins to run toward Mu Chen, Mu Chen steps forward and holds his daughter.


    "Daddy, Muya is scared, uncle and aunt are scared." Being held in her father''s arms, Muya felt at ease and did not even wipe the tears from her face, so she complained to her father.


    Mu Chen comforts her daughter''s emotion with heartache: "Muya, don''t be afraid, there''s no need to be afraid of dad."


    Muya put her arms around Muchen''s neck, put her chin against Muchen''s shoulder, and called daddy softly.


    In the father''s light coax, Muya soon returned to normal, began to ask Mu Chen for her mother.


    "Where''s mom, daddy? MUA wants to find her mother. "


    On the daughter bright big eyes, Mu Chen does not know how to say, Zhang Xiao shut the machine, and go out alone, where does she want to go? Is she avoiding him? What did those damn journalists say?


    Seeing her father didn''t answer her question, Muya said wisely, "Daddy, mom is angry, mom is angry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Does Moya know why her mother is angry?"


    Mu Chen tries to find out what reporters have said from her daughter''s mouth. "Does Moya know what those bad uncles and aunts said?"


    Muya tilted her head and looked up at Mu Chen. Her expression showed that she couldn''t describe it.


    Daddy, I''m only two years old. Although I''m in the stage of learning to speak, I can''t learn much.


    After thinking about it, Muya slipped off the ground. After her feet landed on the ground, she used her small feet to kick Mu Chen''s feet. Mu Chen didn''t know why, so she fell and sat on the ground.


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen hugs daughter quickly, still don''t quite understand the meaning of daughter.


    "Bad aunt."


    Moya explained with difficulty.


    Mu Chen eyebrow a Cu, handsome Yan a sink, ask: "Mu Ya means that there is a bad aunt trip mother, mother fell to the ground?"


    Muya nodded fiercely, "Muya is afraid."


    Zhang Xiao''s trip was sudden. She didn''t have any psychological preparation. Muya was really scared when her mother and daughter fell down at the same time. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao protected her tightly and she didn''t hit the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    "Daddy, pain..."


    MUA burst into tears.


    The original Mu Chen is too angry, hands a force, was held by him Muya then feel small body will be broken by his father.


    Returning to God, Mu Chen quickly loosened his strength, apologizing to his daughter, while holding her downstairs, he also called Ning Zhiyuan, asking Ning Zhiyuan to help him stare at the woman who tripped Zhang Xiao and wait for him to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Moya, let''s go to mom."


    After I put my daughter into the car, I felt that the child was too small to be held by an adult. It was not safe to ride. Muchen then changed into that Audi, has the child safety chair.


    Hearing that daddy said he would take her to her mother, Moya sat obediently in the child safety chair.


    Zhang Xiao''s cell phone is still off.


    When she is in a bad mood, her favorite place is the cemetery.


    This is what Yi Xiujie told Mu Chen.


    "Aunt LAN."


    Mu Chen called, after aunt LAN ran out, he ordered: "get in the car." Since he wants to go to the cemetery to find Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t want to take Muya into the cemetery. He asks aunt LAN to go with him. He can leave aunt LAN to look after Muya in the car.


    "Good."


    Aunt LAN didn''t ask anything and got on the bus directly.


    After going out the door, Mu Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and went directly to the direction of the cemetery.


    The gloomy sky is more and more gloomy, as if it is going to rain.


    Winter rain, the temperature is lower.


    God estimated that the mood is not good, it really began to rain, is drizzle.


    It didn''t rain much, but it was cold.


    Zhang Xiao sat in the taxi and quietly watched the drizzle outside the window.


    While driving, the taxi driver turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "girl, it''s raining. Do you want to go to the cemetery? The weather is not good at all, and that kind of place is an evil place. You''d better not go


    Zhang Xiao said faintly, "I''ll give you another hundred yuan."


    Many taxi drivers don''t want to come to the cemetery and crematorium. They think that those two places are bad places. If you want to take a taxi to those two places, you must pay more.


    It''s OK during the day. You can get there safely with more money.


    If at night, no matter how much money was given, few people would go.


    It''s daytime, but it''s always cloudy in winter. Now it''s raining again. The cemetery is also a place of evil. No wonder the taxi driver wants to persuade Zhang Xiao not to go.


    But after Zhang Xiao said that he would add another 100 yuan, the taxi driver stopped persuading him and just muttered.


    One hundred meters away from the cemetery, the taxi driver refused to go there again. After collecting the money, he left Zhang Xiao and left quickly, as if a ghost was chasing him.


    The biting cold wind and drizzle came face-to-face. Soon, Zhang Xiao''s head was stained with white dots, which were small raindrops.


    It was quiet all around.


    The road was lined with straight pines and cypresses.


    Zhang Xiao walked there.


    The small shops near the gate of the cemetery were open, empty and without a car. It''s not Qingming Festival. Business here will be a little bit colder.


    There was a sound of playing mahjong in the shop.


    When Zhang Xiao''s people appeared at the door of the shop, when they were rubbing mahjong vigorously, they suddenly saw a man come out. They all stopped their movements and looked at Zhang Xiao together, as if they were analyzing whether Zhang Xiao was a human or a ghost.


    "I want to buy two bunches of chrysanthemums."


    Zhang Xiaowen spoke peacefully.


    Four people exchanged eyes.


    "I''m human."


    The four men were all laughed at by Zhang Xiao. One of them stood up and called Zhang Xiao into the shop. She touched Zhang Xiao''s hand without any trace. Although it was a little cold, she was still popular. Only in this way could she completely believe that Zhang Xiao was a person.Zhang Xiao thought it was funny.


    They all make money. What strange things have not happened to them? There will be times of fear.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was wrong, because they made money from the dead. They were afraid of anything strange, but they were reluctant to give up business and money.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. It''s such a cold day and it''s raining. Ghosts don''t want to go out. But the girl wants to come here. We just Bah, don''t mention ghosts. Don''t talk about them in such places. "


    The aunt was smiling and reading in pieces.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say that he was in a bad mood. He picked two bunches of chrysanthemums, paid for them, and left with them.


    "Girl."


    Aunt stopped Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao stopped, she went to fetch an umbrella and handed it to Zhang Xiao. She said, "the girl has to go to see her relatives in this weather, but she can''t go like this. It''s raining outside. Don''t look at the drizzle. When you come out from inside, you''ll be soaked through. This umbrella is a little old. It''s better than nothing. Give it to the girl. Don''t return it. "


    Zhang Xiao took the old umbrella and said thanks to his aunt. Then he left the shop with a bunch of flowers and an old umbrella.


    The old man guarding the cemetery was chewing chicken feet, eating peanuts and drinking beer alone. When he saw a figure passing by, he thought he was dazzled.


    How can anyone come to the cemetery in this weather?


    Can''t it be hell?


    The old man wanted to go out and have a look. In the end, he didn''t come out. If you think the ghost doesn''t come to him, he won''t disturb the ghost.


    Zhang Xiao, who was regarded as a ghost by the tomb keeper, went to the tomb of her grandparents first. She put a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone, holding an umbrella in one hand and holding another bunch of chrysanthemums in the other hand. She looked down at the photos of her grandparents.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Xiao''er has come to see you."


    She didn''t bother her grandparents for a long time.


    The cold wind howled.


    It seems that two old people are talking about the pain of missing their granddaughter.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and put another bunch of chrysanthemums on her thigh. She was able to free up a hand. Then she stroked the cold tombstone and said softly, "Grandpa, grandma, Xiao''er is a little confused. It seems that she can''t find the direction."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Zhang Xiao''s fingers kept stroking the icy tombstone, which stimulated her palms and chilled her heart.


    She is not the kind of person who loves to get into trouble, but at this time she is in a mess. Subconsciously, she feels that she should believe Mu Chen, Mu Chen won''t take her as a stand in, he said.


    But when people ask questions again and again, she will still think wildly.


    Sometimes, one person asked, you can ignore, two people asked, you can also be a joke, countless people ask, you will begin to waver, began to doubt.


    "Grandfather, grandma, what if I were really a stand in? I''m already in love with him. " Zhang Xiao''s pretty face is full of melancholy.


    If you knew that you would be tired to love someone, she would not love.


    Merciless people, will not suffer from the torture of feelings.


    In the past, she lived so natural and unrestrained. No matter how many men pursue her, she has no pain. This is the best example, because she is merciless and loveless.


    The two old people looked at Zhang Xiao lovingly.


    Zhang Xiao remembered that in his memory, his grandparents had a very good relationship. The two old people had lived through their lives. Even when they were sick and died, they were in the same year. The one who left first would say that they were waiting for each other at the end of the Naihe bridge. They had made an appointment to go over the bridge and not drink Mengpo soup. They would be husband and wife in the next life.


    When she was a child, she did not understand the feelings of her grandparents.


    Now she fell in love, but also quickly cut off the mess and married Mu Chen, she will understand that the two old people''s feelings are really deep.


    It''s strange that my grandparents are so special. Why does my father


    No, her father is equally devoted, but her father''s love is not given to her mother, but to Ling Hongyu.


    The wind, blowing from the ear, with Misty drizzle, like a knife, blowing Zhang Xiao''s face with pain.


    There was no sound in the cemetery except the wind.


    That row by row of tombstones, rows of pine and cypress waiting for countless souls.


    The dark sky, as if to cover down.


    Zhang Xiao accompanied her grandparents for a while and said everything she wanted to say. Although the two old people couldn''t respond to her, she felt much better after she said it.


    Slowly, she stood up.


    Holding another bunch of chrysanthemums in one hand, and holding an old umbrella given to her by the shop lady.


    After a few more deep glances, Zhang Xiao turned and walked, not to the outside of the cemetery, but along the rows of tombs.


    Countless strange faces passed by her eyes.


    Pines and cypresses vary in height, and the height is higher than her. As long as she stands beside the tree, she can hide her.


    The cold wind sent Zhang Xiao.


    Others in this place listen to the wind, will fear.


    Zhang Xiao is not afraid.


    This is the place where she often comes.


    I don''t know how far she went. The front of her cemetery turned to the other side. There are still many tombs on the hill at the back of the cemetery.


    Zhang Xiao found Ning Tong''s tomb.


    When she grew up, the beauty of Tong Ning was more beautiful than that of her grave.


    In front of the tomb, there are still two bundles of chrysanthemums, but because the days have been a few days, the two bundles of chrysanthemums have withered.


    Zhang Xiao guesses that it is mu Chen or Ning Zhiyuan who visited Ning Tong a few days ago.


    Looking at the shallow chrysanthemum in front of her grave, she bent down to buy it.


    After a close look, she found that Ning Tong''s eyebrows and eyes are really similar to themselves.


    It is normal to think that his mother and Mrs. Ning are sisters, and her appearance is somewhat similar to that of his mother. If Ning Tong is also like his mother, it is normal that she and Ning Tong will be somewhat similar.


    "Little sister, Xiao''er has come to see you."


    Zhang Xiao squats down and looks at Ning Tong''s remains.


    After meeting Ning Zhiyuan, she still called Ning Tong.


    "Are you all right over there?"


    Ning Tong just smiles.


    The wind seems to be bigger.


    TongNing seemed to sigh tenderly.


    "Moya is good, sensible, lovely and healthy." When talking about Muya, Zhang Xiao''s face softened down and unconsciously showed a little smile. In front of her, she seemed to have a small body.


    The child has been with her for half a year. Her feelings are naturally cultivated.


    What''s more, she fell in love with the child when she first met her.


    In particular, MUA called her mother and softened her heart.


    "I told MUA that you are her mother. She didn''t know before, but now she will know that I''m not the same person as you. "


    Zhang Xiao told Mu Ya''s recent situation in detail.


    Ning Tong in Jiuquan under the most worried should be young girl.


    "Mu Chen He''s fine, tooThe topic pulls to Mu Chen body, Zhang Xiao''s heart seems to be crossed by the knife generally.


    In his heart, is she Zhang Xiao or Ning Tong?


    "Little sister, I won''t envy you, and I don''t mind if you still stay in Mu Chen''s heart, but I really don''t want to be a double. Do you think Mu Chen treats me as a stand in? If so, what should I do? If not, how could he fall in love with me so soon? Only when he takes me as a stand in can he love quickly, but it''s not me that he loves, it''s you. "


    "Whoosh -"


    the wind is howling.


    As if for the Tong Chen anxious explanation.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s fate has long been formed, not now. With his childhood fate and Zhang Xiao''s own light, Mu Chen is a normal man, even if he doesn''t want to love Zhang Xiao, he is not controlled.


    He loves Zhang Xiao.


    His love for Ning Tong has become a memory, deeply buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Yifan felt his love for Zhang Xiao more intense.


    Maybe he didn''t realize it. His affection for Ning Tong is likely to be family affection, because he is two years older than Ning Zhiyuan. It can be said that he was watching Ning Tong grow up, but he married Ning Tong naturally.


    It''s just that these emotional disputes are difficult for the parties concerned to make clear.


    It is said that those who are in charge of the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Like Zhang Xiao at the moment, she has always been smart, but she has fallen into confusion. It is not as good as Yang Xi to see through, because she is a player in the game rather than a bystander.


    "When I got along with Mu Chen, I had some tit for tat at first. How could he possibly Little sister, what do you think I should do? I can help you raise Muya and grow up healthily. I can take care of Muchen instead of you, but I, alas Zhang Xiao grinned bitterly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m confused by a series of questions from those people. I can''t see the true and false clearly."


    Ning Tong looks at her.


    With a smile, the city fell.


    Believe in Mu Chen!


    Ning Tong''s soft voice drifted into Zhang Xiao''s brain with the wind.


    He really loves you!


    Trust him!


    Don''t be influenced by others. Don''t be trapped by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    In a villa, er Donghao stands in front of the window, looking at the drizzle floating outside the window, because the drizzle also makes the distance gray. He can''t see anything clearly, but it''s like a fairyland.


    "Where has she gone?"


    Er Donghao asked in a calm voice.


    Respectfully, he went to the graveyard with a man standing behind him


    "Cemetery?"


    Er Donghao looked at the gray sky with drizzle again, then turned to look at the man in black. He frowned unconsciously and asked, "at this time, in this weather, does she go to the cemetery? Is she alone? "


    The man in black replied respectfully, "yes, she is alone."


    Er Donghao pondered for a moment and said, "tell me everything she said and did after it happened."


    "After the incident, she was a little angry because someone tripped her up and nearly fell the little miss of Mu family. She was very angry. Later, Ning Zhiyuan arrived and punished the reporters. She left with the young lady of the Mu family and went back to the imperial garden. Her subordinates and others couldn''t reach into the imperial garden for a short time. They didn''t know what happened when she came back to the Mu family. "


    "Later, she came out of the imperial garden alone, and there happened to be a taxi carrying guests. She got on the taxi and went to the cemetery."


    Er Donghao said, "are you still in the cemetery now?"


    According to the information investigated by his subordinates, Zhang Xiao likes to go to the cemetery when he is in a bad mood. It''s really strange that a woman would like to go to the cemetery. Even if there are dead souls of her relatives in the cemetery, there are countless dead souls who have no relatives or relatives with her.


    She''s not afraid at all?


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s gentle nature, er Donghao sarcastically smiles. If she is afraid, she can''t get into his eyes.


    "Master, this matter has shocked Ning Zhiyuan. How can it end?"


    Er Donghao turned his head, continued to look at the gray sky, and answered coldly: "at the moment, Ning Zhiyuan should also find out that it''s me who is behind the fire. It''s good to make trouble with him occasionally."


    After a pause, he ordered: "continue to check, chaning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao."


    He always thinks that Ning Zhiyuan is not as good to Zhang Xiao as it seems. If Zhang Xiao is Lu Yongchun''s good friend, Ning Zhiyuan will treat Zhang Xiao well. Then Lu Yongchun has other friends. Why not Ning Zhiyuan treat others equally?


    What''s more, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get married. Would Ning Zhiyuan really be able to look at his brother-in-law calmly and find a new love? Even if that is the freedom of Mu Chen, for the sake of Mu Ya''s good, Ning Zhiyuan should have some other reaction just right.


    "Good."


    Or Ning Zhiyuan''s reaction, they can''t find it?


    Also, the identity of Ning Zhiyuan is as difficult as he is. It''s hard for their Er family to find out Ning Zhiyuan''s affairs and whereabouts. It''s also hard for Ning Zhiyuan to find out Er''s whereabouts.


    "Spare the car. I''m going to the cemetery."


    Er Donghao suddenly ordered.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Er Donghao had turned around, went straight past him and went out.


    The man in black came back and waved his hand. Those who followed Er Donghao all the time went outside to prepare before Er Donghao.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    The servant carefully put a cup of warm water in front of Ning Zhiyuan. He didn''t dare to look at Ning Zhiyuan. After putting down the cup of warm water, he quickly slipped out of the main room.


    Third young master is not here, Miss Zhang and little miss are not here, they dare not face young master Ning alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan is listening to the phone with his mobile phone.


    I don''t know what the Silver Eagle on the other side of the phone said. His face became darker and darker. Finally, he told the Silver Eagle, "help me keep an eye on him. Besides, I don''t want to see today''s event happen again. Don''t let his hand reach out to us."


    "Yes, little master."


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhiyuan ordered in a cold voice: "help me spread a message: the premise of the marriage between mu Chen and Xiao''er is that they are not allowed to have children within five years, and give all their love to Muya."


    Silver Eagle a little puzzled, but not a lot to ask, respectfully should.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Zhiyuan took the glass of warm boiled water from the servant and drank all the water in one breath.


    Er Donghao will doubt the relationship between him and Zhang Xiao, so he will give Er Donghao a "good answer". With that "good answer", er Donghao will not doubt what he and Zhang Xiao have, and can understand why Mu Chen married Zhang Xiao. He would rather Zhiyuan have no other reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    A BMW drove into Haotian group in drizzle.


    After getting out of the car, Ling Hongyu walked into the office building with her umbrella, high-heeled shoes and buttocks twisted.


    "Madam President."


    "Madam President."


    All the way in, the staff met respectfully said hello to her.


    Ling Hongyu''s vanity was inflated.


    After entering the office building, Ling Hongyu went straight up to the top floor in the special elevator for the president."Madam President." The Secretary had already received the news and knew that Ling Hongyu was coming. As soon as the elevator door opened, the Secretary welcomed her with a smile. Then she went to the president''s office and asked with a smile, "is madam here to pick up the president from work?"


    Ling Hongyu smiles and nods.


    In fact, she was anxious to tell Zhang Haotian that she met Yi Peinan. Yi Peinan seriously suspected that she had poisoned her ex husband and whether she wanted to save Yi Peinan''s life. She was a little confused.


    The secretary took Ling Hongyu to the door of the office. She was about to knock on the door for Ling Hongyu. The door opened. Zhang Haotian came out of the office with a straight face. At first sight of Ling Hongyu standing at the door, Zhang Haotian was frightened and a little flustered. But he soon calmed down and asked, "Hongyu, how did you come?"


    "I''m bored when I go shopping. I don''t have time to pick you up." Ling Hongyu laughs and pulls an excuse, but does not find Zhang Haotian''s fluster.


    Zhang Haotian just finished the conversation with Yi Xue. The damned old woman said that she was nervous. Although she didn''t ask for money, the meaning was obvious. He gave her 600000, and she wanted money!


    Hatefully, if he doesn''t give it, he is worried that Yixue will tell his wife about them.


    Zhang Haotian realizes that Yi Xue has already incarnated as a blood sucking insect, clinging to him tightly and sucking his blood desperately.


    In this life, he was only threatened by his parents. He hated Yi Xue and had no choice. Who called him hungry? He rolled the sheets with the old woman, and he was crazy. Although he hated Yixue''s face, he could not deny that he got the greatest happiness that night


    Now in a hurry to go out, is the snow about him in a restaurant to meet, Yixue said to invite him to dinner I want him to pay.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Hongyu suddenly arrived.


    Zhang Haotian naturally can''t leave his wife to see that old woman.


    Yi Xue corrected: Zhang Zong, you are older than me.


    She is just a poor foundation. She looks older than Ling Hongyu, but actually she is younger than both Ling Hongyu and her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Zhang Haotian laughed, "it''s rare that my wife comes to pick me up from work. Let''s go and have dinner in the hotel."


    Ling Hongyu goes to his side and takes his arm affectionately. With the Secretary''s greeting, the couple leave.


    When the Secretary closed the elevator door, he said enviously, "the president and his wife are really in love. They are both old and still like young lovers."


    In the elevator, Ling Hongyu meets Yi Peinan again and is stopped by Yi Peinan. She takes Yi Peinan and tells Zhang Haotian about being followed by others.


    Zhang Haotian frowned and pondered: "it seems that he really doubts you. The Audi you''re tracking is black? " Zhang Haotian thinks that his daughter is the Audi in black.


    Did the daughter follow his wife?


    "Where did you meet Yi Peinan?"


    "It seems to be near the children''s amusement park."


    Zhang Haotian''s frown is even tighter. He has confirmed that the person following Ling Hongyu is his daughter. Sure enough, Xiao''er is also looking for evidence. How can she miss this chance to overthrow Ling Hongyu?


    She must hate his father.


    "When I get home in the evening, I''ll call Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming. Our family will go to the hotel for dinner." Zhang Haotian calmly staggers the topic and does not tell Ling Hongyu that Zhang Xiao is following her, nor does she let Ling Hongyu know that Zhang Xiao also saw the anonymous letter.


    Another question came to his mind.


    Divide the property early.


    Even if he didn''t say so, he would make a will ahead of time.


    In the past, he told Ling Hongyu that he would give half of his family property to Zhang Xiao, and the remaining half to Ling Hongyu''s mother and son. Ling Hongyu didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was dissatisfied in his heart. He all knew that.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t want to divide his property like that. Now, he thinks that he still has to stick to the original decision that Zhang Xiao should be given half of the family''s property. As for the inheritance of Haotian group, he is still under 60 years old and can manage the company for more than ten or twenty years. If he can''t, he will consider Zhang Xiao.


    "Good."


    Ling Hongyu also knows that it''s not appropriate to talk about that in the company.


    She also wanted to call him Yi Xiujie, but since Zhang Haotian said it was a family of four, she could not call him Yi Xiujie. In Zhang Haotian''s heart, Yi Xiujie was not his relative.


    Ling Hongyu sighs in her heart. She knows Zhang Haotian very well, so she will try her best to help Yi Xiujie find a powerful wife''s room and help Yi Xiujie. Who knows his son doesn''t know his mother''s heart. He has to be with Ye Qing, the orphan girl.


    Soon after, a family of four left Haotian group.


    On the way to the hotel, Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone rang several times. He just looked at the caller ID and cut it off.


    "What''s the matter? Who is calling? "


    Ling Hongyu noticed that he was always cutting off the call and asked suspiciously.


    It was from Yi Xue. Zhang Haotian and his wife are together at the moment. Where dare you answer the phone call from Yi Xue? If you answer, Ling Hongyu will know about him and Yixue.


    "There was a business negotiation that didn''t go well. I refused to cooperate. The other party didn''t give up and kept calling. I didn''t even want to listen to his call." Cheating men lie on business as an excuse.


    "If he calls again, I''ll pick it up for you. If I scold him, he won''t bother you any more. I don''t understand business matters, but since I don''t want to cooperate, is it interesting to be dogged? It''s just more annoying. "


    Zhang Haotian looked at her and laughed, "no, he called again. I said he would have a meal."


    Yinluo, Yixue calls again.


    Zhang Haotian hated Yixue to death.


    But this time, he quickly answered the phone call from Yi Xue, for fear that she would answer if her action was slow.


    He did not wait for Yi Xue to open his mouth, he said coldly: "general manager Yu, I said we will not cooperate any more. Now I will take my wife to dinner. I have no time to talk with you. Please don''t disturb me by calling again."


    With that, he hung up.


    Yi Xue over there should understand it, he is now with Ling Hongyu.


    Yixue is a little greedy, Zhang Haotian said so obviously, she didn''t understand the reason.


    He has already ordered a table, ordered the dishes, and is ready to kill Yi Xue, who once killed Zhang Haotian. He angrily puts down his mobile phone. The God of wealth is intercepted by Ling Hongyu.


    Without defense, she has many opportunities. As long as Zhang Haotian still loves Ling Hongyu and doesn''t want his family to be fragmented, she can get benefits from Zhang Haotian. She also wants to give Zhang Haotian more material, two people roll sheets once more. Of course, she should be prepared to record the scene of two people rolling sheets, so as to get money from Zhang Haotian more smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    Mu Chen parked the car in front of that small shop, that is, the shop where Zhang Xiao bought two bunches of chrysanthemums.


    The four people who are still playing mahjong feel puzzled when they see the weather and some people come to visit their relatives. What day is it today?However, Muchen is driving a luxury car. Knowing that a big customer is coming, the aunt immediately stops playing mahjong and greets her with a smile. Before asking questions, Muchen has got out of the car and strides towards the entrance of the cemetery, leaving only aunt LAN with Muya.


    The old lady''s smile was restrained. It seemed that there was no business to do.


    So, she turned around and went back to the shop to continue playing mahjong.


    Moya wants to follow her father very much. Aunt LAN coaxes her and doesn''t let her get off the bus.


    In the heart stomach Fei: the new third young grandmother is really a strange person, when she is in a bad mood, she even comes to the cemetery.


    But he is very worried about Zhang Xiao. I don''t know how Zhang Xiao is now. Has he been caught in the rain? How are you feeling? Will it be in conflict with the third young master?


    "Third young master, umbrella."


    Aunt LAN suddenly came back to her mind and hurriedly poked out her head and yelled at the far away Mu Chen.


    All blame her mind heavy, ignore now still raining.


    Continuous drizzle up, continuous, do not know when to stop it.


    Mu Chen did not turn back, but turned into the small room of the tomb keeper. Soon he saw that he borrowed an umbrella and held the borrowed big black umbrella. With his memory, he hurried to the tomb of the second elder Zhang family.


    On the way here, Ning Zhiyuan told him on the phone that the pusher behind him was Er Donghao. Most of the reporters'' questions revolve around whether Zhang Xiao is Ning Tong''s double.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaohui is in a bad mood. She leaves her sleeping Moya to come to the cemetery alone and turns off her mobile phone.


    She''s in the middle of something!


    When he first confessed to her, she said that she was not Ning Tong.


    It means that she doesn''t want to be the double of Ning Tong. She has suspected that she is the double of Ning Tong. Now she is being asked by so many reporters. She will lose her judgment when she is confused. She really thinks that she is just the double of Ning Tong.


    Mu Chen holds the hand of umbrella tightly, grind tooth secretly.


    Damned rival!


    The move is really extraordinary. It makes the couple have a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Mu Chen stops suddenly.


    Then he walked back, and soon returned to the parking shop.


    "Daddy." The little Moya in the car saw that daddy was going back and forth. She thought that daddy was going to come back and take her to find her mother. She happily stood in front of the window and patted the window. In Moya''s vague memory, it seems that daddy took her to her mother several times.


    Aunt Lan also does not understand ground looking at Mu Chen.


    "MUA is obedient. Daddy went to find her mother. We went home together." Mu Chen went to the window and said a word to her daughter who was shooting the car window. She looked at Aunt LAN again. Aunt LAN quickly promised: "third young master, I will take good care of the little girl."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Turning around, he walked into the shop.


    The aunt of the shop saw him come in and recognized the owner of the luxury car outside. When the business came, she naturally welcomed him with a smile, leaving three mahjong friends behind.


    "I want two bundles of chrysanthemums."


    Mu Chen spoke with a heavy voice.


    When his aunt helped him with the bouquet, he asked, "is there a very beautiful woman to buy a chrysanthemum bouquet?"


    "Yes, after it began to rain, no one came to worship in the cemetery. The girl was an exception. She came to the cemetery alone in this weather. She also bought two bundles of chrysanthemums. Do you know each other, sir? "


    Mu Chen did not answer her, after paying money, took two bunches of chrysanthemum to walk.


    Zhang Xiao bought two bunches of chrysanthemums.


    One of them must be for her grandparents. What about the other?


    Mu Chen''s aura flashed, and he guessed that Zhang Xiao''s people who fell in love were worried about their IQ.


    Er Donghao seized the weakness between them to attack, Zhang Xiao was lost.


    In front of the old Mu Chen''s tomb, he went first.


    He remembers the location.


    At that time, he came to the cemetery in the middle of the night to find her. Although it was a big night, he remembered the basic position.


    A bunch of fresh chrysanthemums were placed in front of the tomb of the second elder Zhang family, but Zhang Xiao was not seen.


    Under the dawn of the flowers, the flowers are arranged side by side with Chen''s. He said in a low voice: "grandparents, sun son-in-law should go to Xiao''er first, and then visit the second old man when he is free."


    With that, he hurried around the front of the cemetery and turned to the back under the eyes of the second elder.


    He went straight to Ning Tong''s tomb.


    From a distance, he saw Zhang Xiao holding an old umbrella squatting in front of Ning Tong''s tomb, looking sad and sad.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t know Mu Chen is coming, she is still talking with Ning Tong.


    Until the corner of her eyes caught a pair of black leather shoes, she was surprised that someone was coming. Looking up along the shoes, she saw her Mu Chen with drooping eyes.


    She immediately jumped up and reacted like Mu Chen Zhang Xiao, who had not seen him for a long time.


    Mu Chen thought that he would explain anxiously when he found her, but he was angry that she didn''t trust him and didn''t believe his love for her. Others said that she was a double, and she really believed it.


    "Mu Chen, you, how can you come?"


    Zhang Xiao came back and asked.


    Drop Mou, don''t face, she unexpectedly dare not to go up Mu Chen that pair of deep black Mou.


    He''s angry.


    The angry one!


    It was found that the bouquet that Mu Chen had been embracing had been released when he strangled Zhang Xiao''s waist. However, the bouquet did not fall off. He cleverly held the bouquet by Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "You come to see the little sister."


    Zhang Xiao struggled to get rid of the big hand of Mu Chen, and helped him to hold the bouquet by the way. As soon as he was free, he handed it back to him.


    Mu Chen glared at her fiercely, took the bouquet and faced Ning Tong''s tomb. He bent down and put the bouquet in front of his wife''s tombstone.


    He did not speak, just quietly looking at the portrait of Ning Tong.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t talk, so he didn''t want to disturb his emotional communication with his dead wife.


    Quietly, she went to pick up the umbrella that he was thrown aside by Mu Chen.


    When this man is angry, he''s scary.


    He snatched her umbrella, throw umbrella action and look, really scared her.


    Strange, it''s not her who is wrong. Why is he more angry than her. She hasn''t even asked him whether she is the substitute of Ning Tong. He is very angry.


    Seeing that Mu Chen is still staring at Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao''s heart is pumping, and a wry smile floats around his mouth. He can''t bear to disturb Mu Chen and Ning Tong. And people quietly, Zhang Xiao wants to leave quietly, leaving the space for the dead of Mu Chen and Ning Tong.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chen head all don''t return, but know she prepare to steal to slip.


    Eh?


    Found out?


    Zhang Xiao clenched his umbrella and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come here."Mu Chen orders coldly.


    Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over. Mu Chen grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side. Then he pulled her to squat down with her. Both husband and wife could look at the photos of Ning Tong. Then he released his hand and touched Ning Tong. After touching it again, he locked Zhang Xiao on his side and said, "give me your recognition Look at Tung, where do you really look like him


    Zhang Xiao


    "Apart from the fact that you are all gentle in appearance and similar in eyebrows and eyes, where else are you similar? Shall I show you the magnifying glass more carefully? " Mu Chen said a little blunt, staring at Zhang Xiao''s eyes more and more deep, more and more heavy.


    "Mu Chen."


    "If people say you are a substitute for Tung Tung Tung, do you believe it? Why don''t you believe that I don''t regard you as Tong Tong''s substitute at all? Agreed to trust each other? They clearly have a bad heart. They will ask you like that, and they will deliberately cause misunderstanding between us. "


    Zhang Xiao watched his mouth open and close.


    "I said, you are you, Tong Tong is Tong Tong, you are two people, you prefer to get to the top."


    Mu Chen saw that she was said to have no words to refute, the head of the heart is more angry, she has no words to refute, just shows that she is really suspicious of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Mu Chen, I, I''m just in a bad mood, so I came to see my grandparents, and by the way, I''d like to see my sister-in-law." Zhang Xiao finally found his voice.


    Her voice falls, and attract Mu Chen one to stare at.


    Zhang Xiao stood up aggrieved. "OK, I admit I was affected. They all asked me if I was your substitute. They all said that with the relationship between Zhang family and Mu family, you could not fall in love with me. They all said that because of my father You want my father and daughter to pay. I''m really afraid that I''m just a stand in for my little sister. I can take care of you and my brother, but I can''t be a stand in. I''m me. "


    Before she lost her temper with him, he burned her skin with anger.


    Mu Chen followed to stand up, with his pair of black do not see the bottom of the eyes stare at her.


    Zhang Xiao also glared back at him.


    She''s the one to blame.


    Why should he stare at her.


    "If I didn''t fall in love with you, I wouldn''t be sad, but I fell in love with you." Zhang Xiao was sad and did not open his face.


    Love hurts the most.


    She was most afraid that she would end up like her mother, because she was hurt and killed.


    Mu Chen still stares at her.


    Even if Zhang Xiao did not open her face, she could feel his glare. Her nose and hair were sour, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears. She tried to blink away, and was not willing to cry. That was not her style.


    For a long time, she was possessed of a warm, familiar embrace.


    "You fool." Mu Chen sighs. "I love you. It''s true that I don''t want your father to repay the debt to his daughter. To say a very notarized word, the death of Tong Tong and the disability of my elder brother are not your father''s responsibility. Originally, it is our Mu family''s forcible anger against your Zhang family. Why should we be in debt? Since there is no debt, how can you let your father and daughter pay it? If you are Tong Tong''s double, why should I be afraid that you are sad and move Tung Tung''s photos to the third floor


    He seems to do small things, but it is his heart to her.


    When they registered for the certificate, they said that they would face the wind and rain of life hand in hand. If he did not leave, she would not give up.


    Now the wind and rain came, and it was just a drizzle, so she left him alone.


    Zhang Xiao was stiff.


    Yes, if he regards her as Ning Tong''s stand in, he will not consider her mood at all. He will give priority to Tong Tong. But what he did was to consider her mood, not everything to Tung Tung.


    "Don''t doubt your feelings for me, Xiao''er. I''m not the kind of person to make fun of feelings. Since I fell in love with you, I really fell in love with you, regardless of the reason. Do you remember my tangle? I really take you as a stand in. I won''t get entangled at all, because a stand in is a stand in, and I won''t put in any real feelings


    The big palm of Mu Chen falls on Zhang Xiao''s face and covers her cheek. Zhang Xiao feels the warmth from his palm.


    The person who is about to be buried in the snow is suddenly baked by fire. She doesn''t feel hot, but warm. The snow on her body slowly melts and melts. Her eyes are clear and she can see everything clearly.


    "Xiao''er, believe me at any time."


    Er Donghao is on the side of covetous, if two people leave the heart, er Donghao will succeed.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to plunge into Mu Chen''s arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect your feelings for me. I''m just afraid of losing. I''m afraid I''ll end up black and blue like my mother."


    Hold her tight, Mu Chen soft voice said: "I am not your father, you are not your mother, your parents'' failure feelings will not repeat in our body.". Xiao''er, I''m more afraid of losing than you. I''ve lost it once. I don''t want to lose it again. Ning Tong smiles, and her eyebrows are soft and peaceful.


    Mu Chen deeply gazes at the dead wife, purses the lip not to say a word phrase.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Chen Well


    After returning to Mu''s home, Muya was immediately "abandoned" by her parents. She directly ordered aunt LAN to take her to the uncle''s house next door, and accompany her to the uncle who could not practice walking in the yard on rainy days, but could only live in front of the stuffy uncle in the house.


    Then Zhang Xiaoze was pulled upstairs by her family''s good husband. Before she said a word, she was crushed by Mu Chen on the big bed and sealed her lips with a kiss, which directly deprived her of the right to speak.


    This kiss is too intense, too overbearing.


    Zhang Xiao feels that his lips are going to be bitten down by Mu Chen.


    Yes, this time he was kissing and biting.


    A gnawing pig''s hoof posture, pitifully see, her is lip petal, not pig''s hoof.


    When blocking her mouth, Mu Chen''s hand is not idle, pick up the clothes on her body.


    It''s cold, sir.


    The place where his big hand swam past, there were sparks again. The cold feeling of Zhang Xiao was soon melted away by these sparks. Slowly, the sparks converged into a ball of fire, burning Zhang Xiao''s reason.


    The taste of ice and fire.


    She was lucky to have tasted it today."Mu Chen..." Zhang Xiao also wants to find his reason, but mu Chen rushes to fight at this time. She is unable to resist his killing moves, so she can only surrender with the white flag and sink with him.


    Ruthlessly burned with her for a round, Mu Chen just calmed down, but the heavy body still covered her body, as long as she was not honest, he would burn again.


    "Villain!"


    People under him poked at his chest a little angrily.


    Without saying a word, I burned with her.


    Men are like wolves!


    The man in her is a real wolf!


    "So I can be sure you''re still with me."


    The wolf''s excuse is always grand.


    When a wolf wants to eat a sheep, it can also blame the sheep in the upstream for polluting its water.


    Zhang Xiao skimmed his lips, then gently pushed him, "up."


    Mu Chen refused.


    "I''m hungry."


    Zhang Xiao had to take his stomach as an example.


    She''s really hungry, too.


    What time is it? It''s two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Moya, Moya must be hungry."


    Zhang Xiaoshu pushed the wolf away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The wolf, full of food and drink, picked her up and went to the bathroom. He said, "when you get home, are you still afraid of starving her? She is not a year and a half Moya, hungry, will tell adults to eat. Let''s have a good talk about how to have a permanent relationship and never misunderstand and and suspect. "


    He''s even more hungry. Eat her!


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed. He talked I''m afraid it will make her too tired to get out of bed.


    Next door.


    On the dining table, the little man asked the man around him, "uncle, do my father and mother dislike Muya?"


    Muyi caresses the head of the little niece, "how can, daddy and mom all like Moya very much, love Muya very much."


    Moya''s big eyes twinkled and asked, "why is uncle accompanying Moya now?" If her parents still like her, they won''t leave her to uncle.


    Little baby got 10000 damage.


    Her parents don''t like her!


    Moyi


    In fact, Muyi hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Is MUA full?"


    Moya nodded.


    So, Muyi stood up and his wheelchair was beside him. When he got to the wheelchair, he stretched out his hands to Muya and said with a smile, "come on, uncle, hold it."


    Muya climbed out of the chair, instead of climbing up on Muyi''s thigh and sat down, she turned to Mu Yi''s back and pushed the wheelchair with difficulty. She was small and had less strength, but she was panting after two push, and said: "push Push... "


    In her impression, uncles need to be pushed.


    At the moment, she is the only one pushing the uncle.


    Small things are like learning, see more Zhao Ziru push Mu Yi go, so she also learn to push.


    Mu Yi''s heart is sweet. His little niece can''t push him, but she moves him. So he pushed the wheelchair and said to Muya with a smile: "it''s really nice of Muya to push uncle away."


    In fact, he could walk. Considering that he had to carry Muya, he was afraid that he would fall down on Moya if he could not hold on to it, so he continued to sit in the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, Muya didn''t need him.


    After sitting on the sofa in the hall, Muyi asked Muya to sit beside him and asked the little guy, "Muya, isn''t mother taking you out to play today? Is something wrong? "


    Zhang Xiao was surrounded by reporters, aunt LAN has not yet spread to this side.


    "Bad aunts, bad aunts."


    Muya remembered the scene that made her afraid, and immediately got into Muyi''s arms and held Muyi tightly, "uncle, Muya is afraid."


    Mu Yi frowns.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    My brother didn''t tell him.


    After the little couple came back, they sent aunt LAN to send Muya over. What did the couple do? Muyi was not a fool. Naturally, he could guess.


    He wanted to figure out what was going on until his brother was full.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen, the current president of Mu''s group, and his daughter''s nanny secretly obtained the certificate that the nanny was not someone else. It happened to be the daughter of Zhang Haotian, the president of Haotian group, and Wenli, his ex-wife. The relationship between Zhang''s family and Mu''s family was strained by a car accident.


    Now that Mu Chen has married Zhang Haotian''s daughter, does she really want to marry her, or does she have a "father''s debt and daughter''s return"? Mu Chen is deeply in love with his dead wife Ning Tong. Is the combination of him and Zhang Xiao true or false? Zhang Xiao is Ning Tong''s double?


    Zhang Xiao was besieged by a large number of entertainment journalists and was extremely embarrassed. She seemed very angry at the reporters'' questions, but did not answer them. Most likely, it was the reporters'' questions that got to the point, so she was very angry. She is the double of Ning Tong!


    Ning Zhiyuan, the president of Ning''s group, arrived to rescue Zhang Xiao, who was surrounded by reporters. However, Ning Zhiyuan came for his niece''s sake, and only then would he angrily smash reporters'' belongings. How does Ning Zhiyuan feel when he knows that his brother-in-law is marrying someone else?


    What happened in the morning was written as small news and sent to the Internet.


    There are pictures to prove it.


    Ning Zhiyuan smashed the articles of the reporters, but these reporters joined hands with the paparazzi. What is the paparazzi''s favorite thing to do? It''s better that the reporters didn''t take pictures in the dark to stop them from showing up.


    In addition to that matter, Ning Zhiyuan ordered the Silver Eagle to spread the news in the shortest time, which also expanded, broke out and scattered throughout the T city.


    People know the "truth", Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen together, is to pay the price.


    She was not allowed to have children of her own for five years.


    She is almost 28 years old. If she gives birth in five years, she will be in her thirties. Five years later, Muya was seven years old and sensible. When she knew that Zhang Xiao was going to have a baby, would she?


    Muya is not Zhang Xiao''s own daughter. Once Zhang Xiao has her own child, does Muya have a good life? Even if Zhang Xiao really loves Muya and doesn''t abuse Muya, he doesn''t come out of his belly. In front of his children, can Zhang Xiao really make a bowl of water level?If Muya doesn''t allow her stepmother to have a sister-in-law to compete with her, can Zhang Xiaosheng? Mu Chen can stand on her side, rather Zhiyuan willing to let her have a child to compete with his niece?


    In an instant, everyone sympathized with Zhang Xiao.


    If a woman can''t be a mother once, that will be the pain of her life.


    Zhang Xiao paid too much for love.


    Of course, some people are gloating.


    When Zhang knows everyone''s sympathy, someone has to pay for it.


    Don''t ask, it''s Ning Zhiyuan!


    After Lu Yongchun saw such news on the Internet, she was extremely angry and grieved for Zhang Xiao. From the standpoint of a woman, she felt that Ning Zhiyuan''s request really hurt Zhang Xiao''s heart. She immediately went to find Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan left Mojia and went to the company. When Lu Yongchun was furious, he was having a meeting with the top management of the company.


    Regardless of the obstruction, Lu Yongchun directly pushed open the door of the conference room, blew into the conference room like the wind, blew in front of Ning Zhiyuan, impulsively patted the table in front of Ning Zhiyuan, and asked: "Ning Zhiyuan, are those news true?"


    He even deprived Zhang Xiao of his right to be a mother.


    He loves Muya, she knows, but Zhang Xiao''s behavior is not unknown. How could Zhang Xiao abuse Muya? What''s more, Zhang Xiao is his cousin. Don''t tell her that his love for Zhang Xiao is fake!


    All the senior managers present were frightened by Miss Lu''s anger. They didn''t know about this lady. Although she was forthright, she would not slap the table as angrily as at the moment. It must be their president who angered her.


    What''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "There are a lot of real-time news on the Internet today. You can see for yourself. Are they true?" Lu Yongchun took out his mobile phone and put it heavily in front of Ning Zhiyuan to let him watch the news online with his mobile phone.


    It''s said that there is a scandal about Ning Zhiyuan on the Internet, and all of us here secretly use their mobile phones to surf the Internet


    "That''s the end of today''s meeting."


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly.


    All the top management stood up in unison, packed up the materials they had prepared for the meeting, and left the meeting room in an orderly manner.


    Whisper and leave the room.


    Only the unmarried couple are left in the conference room.


    "Yongchun, you are very angry."


    Ning Zhiyuan is still in the mood to say how angry his fiancee is, apparently knowing what Lu Yongchun is coming for.


    If Lu Yongchun had beaten him, he would have had a fight with him.


    "Did you really ask for it?" Lu Yongchun stares at him darkly, "do you know how unfair that is to Zhang Xiao? Now, family planning is not as strict as you. Zhang Xiao is your cousin. What''s her disposition and how she treats Muya? Heaven and earth can learn from her. You even put forward such a request. Are you, your love for Zhang Xiao fake? Can I be angry? I''m also a woman. If I were Zhang Xiao, your request would be like a knife. It would cut me tens of thousands of knives. "


    Ning Zhiyuan has a straight face.


    Feng Mou squints, "you so don''t believe me?" He and Mu Chen today is to recruit who provokes who, has been questioned by the beloved woman.


    Lu Yongchun hummed: "no wind, no fire, not to mention your news. If it''s not true, you will be strangled on the road before you go online." Are you a vegetarian in the Information Department of flamegate?


    News that is not conducive to Ning Zhiyuan will be strangled at any time by the people of the flame gate.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked up at her, pursed her lips and admitted: "I asked for it." When he didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was his cousin, he did ask Mu Chen not to give birth to their children too soon, but to give priority to Mu ya.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, he didn''t mention it.


    Lu Yongchun has a "I knew you mentioned it" expression.


    "That was before I met Xiao''er." Ning Zhiyuan explained faintly, "as you said, I believe Xiaoer, how can I ask her to hurt her like that again."


    "What''s going on with that information online?" Lu Yongchun sat down and his anger abated.


    Ning Zhiyuan pondered for a moment and then said, "don''t ask, as long as you know it''s fake. I had the news spread on purpose. "


    He had it spread?


    "Yongchun, don''t tell anyone, even Xiao''er doesn''t need to explain for the time being."


    Lu Yongchun wrung his eyebrows: "in case Zhang Xiao really misunderstands you?"


    "Mu Chen will understand."


    "Mysterious." Lu Yongchun murmured that Ning Zhiyuan didn''t want to say that. She couldn''t find out why she went on asking. As long as she knew that Ning Zhiyuan didn''t really ask Zhang Xiao not to have children within five years.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa.


    Er Donghao holding a glass of red wine, shaking the red wine in the glass, let the red wine draw a beautiful arc.


    "What a silly girl."


    No one responded to him, nor dare they.


    Everyone knows that the owner is in a bad mood.


    Early in the morning, he prepared breakfast for Zhang Xiao and sent it to the company. As a result, Zhang Xiao didn''t go to the company today.


    The owner went to the cemetery and came back disappointed.


    A high spirited householder will be in a bad mood only when he comes across something with that woman.


    "Five years later, the little girl of Mu family is sensible and won''t let you have a child to compete with her. You can only be a stepmother in your life and can''t have your own child. Are you worth it?"


    Er Donghao said to the glass with a smile.


    "No wonder Ning Zhiyuan will agree with you to marry Mu Chen."


    He put the glass to his mouth and sipped it gently. Er Donghao laughed, but his eyes were grim: "I am your Savior, who saved you from the sea of misery. I really hate that you even lose the chance to have your own children."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ring bell..."


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is hit to burst!


    After two rounds of burning, Zhang Xiao was a little tired and wanted to have a good sleep. As a result, her mobile phone kept ringing. She could only crawl back from Zhou Gong.


    Mu Chen has the heart to help her answer the phone, but his mobile phone also keeps ringing.


    The husband and wife scold those who have no eyesight and call to quarrel with them at this time.


    In half an hour.


    The cell phone was turned off.


    Zhang Xiao half leans on the head of the bed, with his hair scattered and his head drooping. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.Mu Chen stretched out his hand to take over her, "Xiao son."


    Looking up at the dark sky outside, Zhang Xiao said softly, "this month, after my physiological period comes, I will take medicine, or you can avoid it."


    At this stage, she is not suitable for pregnancy.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t ask for it, and she won''t have a baby too soon.


    "Xiao''er, do you know who is behind this?"


    Zhang Xiaolian back to the line of sight, "Er Dong Hao."


    Mu Chen nods: "yes, it is him, he wants us husband and wife to have misunderstanding, want to tear us apart."


    Zhang Xiao is also caught in the trap. Fortunately, he is not deep enough to pull him back.


    "Before you met Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan did ask me for Muya''s consideration. After he knew you were his cousin, he didn''t mention that there would be such news dug up, which must have been deliberately spread by Zhiyuan. Can you understand why he did it? "


    Mu Chen believes Zhang Xiao is a clever man.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while and said tentatively, "Er Donghao doubts my brother''s relationship with me?"


    Mu Chen eye dew praises, "I guess is that, flame door and ER family are equally famous, the strength is equal, the test is the intelligence of two masters."


    "Why does Er Donghao point at me? Always let me wonder, he to me, is not love, but a kind of I can''t tell. He seems to see me as someone else. " In Er Donghao''s eyes, she is the double.


    Er Donghao''s plan must be to seize first, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    He won''t watch her happy.


    Mu Chen is calm.


    This enemy is more difficult to deal with than Gao Shaoliang.


    "Now he''s in the dark, we''re in the light, and he must know us clearly. He knows the root, but we don''t know the bottom of him. Xiao''er, we have to believe in each other, er Donghao''s conspiracy will be invalid. " If she doubts him and his feelings for her again, they will soon be separated by Er Donghao.


    Leaning on Mu Chen''s shoulder, Zhang Xiao''s hand fell on his chest and felt it unconsciously. This was a soothing action, but for mu Chen, it was very tempting, which made him want to burn her again. "Mu Chen, I''m sorry."


    She is afraid to lose love, will be suspicious heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Mu Chen held her hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and said earnestly and affectionately, "Xiao''er, remember that husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits can cut off gold. There are a lot of people around us who are not satisfied with us, trying to make trouble for us and to break us up. What we have to do is to be husband and wife together. "


    This time, she was influenced by the reporters and had a suspicion of him. Although there was no regret, it really made him nervous and afraid. He didn''t want to do it again today.


    Zhang Xiaowei blushed, "I know I was wrong. You have been punished. Don''t be angry again. Let''s get up. We''re really hungry. Moya''s still with the big brother. " The little guy is frightened today. As soon as Mu Chen comes back, he pushes her to Mu Yi. I don''t know if the sensitive little guy thinks that her parents don''t want her.


    Mu Chen lightly scrapes her pretty nose, just let her get out of bed.


    Because of the fermentation of the event, Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen''s husband and wife have become the topic of everyone''s after dinner.


    Some are angry, some are distressed, some are gloating.


    In addition to answering the calls from Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao refused to answer any other calls. Because so many people called to "care" about her, she simply turned off the phone.


    Mu Chen still goes to work as usual, but every time he goes in and out of the company, his eyes are a little indescribable. He was more silent and occasionally lost his temper in the company. Ning Zhiyuan is at the mouth of the wind, but his temper and identity are there, and no one dares to wander in front of him.


    Zhang Haotian and the second elder of the literary family are more angry than anyone else. The second elder of the literary family always loves Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian didn''t like Mu Chen to be his son-in-law originally, but now he''s still making it out. He''s so angry that he turns blue. He''s most angry with Ning Zhiyuan, who hates his teeth itching. It''s his daughter after all.


    It''s very easy to marry an excellent man on Zhang Xiao''s terms. She has to marry Mu Chen. Now it''s all right. Ning Zhiyuan asks his daughter not to have children in five years for the sake of his niece.


    Zhang Haotian called Zhang Xiao on the day of the event. However, Zhang''s mobile phone was turned off. He ran to the imperial garden in person. Without an access card, he couldn''t get in. But Zhang Xiao didn''t return to the company for several days after the incident.


    Zhang Haotian can only turn to Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing for help. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing went to get their marriage certificate on the afternoon when Zhang Xiao was besieged by reporters. Before they had time to share their happiness with their relatives and friends, Zhang Xiao happened. They immediately lost their joy and felt unfair for Zhang Xiao. However, when they asked Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was silent, Asked urgently, Zhang Xiao will say: "even if rather not put forward, in the short term I will not have children."


    People who are really worried are like ants in a hot nest, but the parties are calm.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t get to see his daughter from Yi Xiujie. Zhang Haotian went to the Mu family group the next day. He didn''t know whether Mu Chen was intentional or for other reasons. Zhang Haotian didn''t see Mu Chen. He was so angry that he really wanted to tear down heaven.


    The sky is not beautiful. Zhang Xiaoru shrinks in Mu''s home like a tortoise and doesn''t go out for several days. The drizzle follows for several days, which makes people who are already upset and irritable even more upset.


    Moose group.


    A number of cars fished in.


    This father, a member of Mu''s group, is used to the president of Zhang University who reports every day. He nods politely when he meets. Although he is hostile, he is the president''s Lord Taishan.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t care whether he has made an appointment or not, and the people of the Mu family group will not stop him. He is allowed to swagger like this and take the elevator to find Mu Chen on the top floor.


    After the Secretary of Mu Chen receives the news, inform ahead of time that Mu Chen is busy like a donkey in the office.


    "Does the president want to see Mr. Zhang?" Asked the Secretary tentatively.


    Mu Chen''s head doesn''t lift, light cold ground says: "my father-in-law adult since so care about Xiao son, always want to see last see of, just want to discuss dowry problem with him."


    The Secretary drew his face and said in his heart: President, you should discuss the bride price with your father-in-law, not the dowry.


    "You go out and do something. When he comes, let him come in by himself. Don''t stop him." Stop again, Zhang Haotian will be angry to explode, Mu Chen is very shameless this Taishan, is the birth father of Xiaoer of his family finally.


    Give some face appropriately.


    In response, the Secretary retired in silence.


    As soon as the Secretary returned to his office, Zhang Haotian took his bodyguards to the top floor.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Mu Chen is said not to block Zhang Haotian, but politeness or to, the Secretary politely forward, politely called Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian thought that the secretary was trying to stop him, calm face cold voice hummed: "your president is not there? I saw with my own eyes that his car was parked down there


    The Secretary said with a light smile, "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. Our president is waiting for Mr. Zhang in the office. Mr. Zhang please."


    Zhang Haotian snorted coldly.


    Then he took the bodyguards over the Secretary and went straight to the door of the president''s office. In anger, he wanted to kick the door open. Finally, he resisted. He was a person of status and could not go too far.One of the bodyguards had great insight and knocked on the door for Zhang Haotian.


    "Come in."


    Mu Chen deep voice spreads out.


    The bodyguard opened the door and asked Zhang Haotian to enter.


    Zhang Haotian impolitely takes the bodyguard to enter, takes the teacher to question a crime.


    After Mu Chen hears footstep sound, stopped to deal with file again, lift Mou to hope to take a few bodyguards to strengthen the Zhang Haotian of prestige to come in.


    If Mu Chen immediately stood up at this time and went around the desk to meet his father-in-law, perhaps Zhang Haotian''s anger could be reduced a little bit. However, Mu Chen did not. He sat on the black rotating chair and quietly watched Zhang Haotian come in, and watched Zhang Haotian walk to his desk, standing in front of his desk and staring down at him.


    Behind Zhang Haotian are bodyguards in black suits. The bodyguards line up again, and the momentum is still very frightening.


    Mu Chen swept those bodyguards and looked back at Zhang Haotian''s calm old face and asked coldly, "is Zhang Zong going to rob? Bring so many people, or do you want to fight? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Zhang Haotian wants to vomit blood.


    Is this a son-in-law''s attitude towards his father-in-law?


    After sleeping with his daughter and marrying his daughter, he didn''t get any dowry. He even wronged his daughter for not giving birth within five years. Actually, he talked to him with such an attitude!


    Zhang Hao is angry!


    I''m so angry!


    "Mu Chen, you are really busy. I''ve been here for several days. I can''t see you until today. I don''t know whether you are really busy or guilty. " Mu Chen attitude is not good, Zhang Haotian''s attitude is more bad, he does not wait for mu Chen to return a word, twist body to go toward the sofa that treats guests.


    That set of sofa is placed in front of the window, sitting there can see the blue sky and white clouds outside through the transparent glass window. Oh, now you can''t see the blue sky and white clouds, but you can only see the gray sky.


    Because of the coming of winter rain, this winter, he is the elder of Muchen, and now he is Muchen''s father-in-law. Even if he is very reluctant, he can''t erase his daughter''s marriage to Muchen, so he can get the certificate secretly? Yes, it''s a secret license!


    It''s cut before it''s played.


    Zhang Haotian was very angry when he thought about it.


    Only in front of the Mu Chen holds the shelf, also can be regarded as these two years to deal with his opponent to step on under the foot.


    In fact, it''s also a good thing. At least the business counterpart should call him "Dad."


    Mu Chen stood up and went to the opposite side of Zhang Haotian to sit down. After sitting down, he leaned back on the sofa and his eyes glared at Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian was very upset with his lazy look.


    "I don''t know what Zhang always wants to talk to me about? Business? "


    Zhang Haotian sneered: "Muchen, you know what I come here for every day. Why don''t you pretend you don''t know?"


    Mu Chen laughed, or glared at Zhang Haotian and asked, "Zhang Zong, do you want a glass of water? I''m afraid you''ll be dry for a while


    "Isn''t that what you should have for hospitality? Is it difficult for Mr. Mu to understand the way to treat guests


    Mu Chen pointed to the small tea room in his office and said to a bodyguard of Zhang Haotian: "it''s a small tea room. Your master wants to drink water. You go in and pour a cup of boiling water for your master. Now it''s cold. It''s better to drink boiled water, which can warm the body."


    He didn''t pour water for his father-in-law himself, but he instructed Zhang Haotian


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help but draw his face again, "Mu Chen, that''s my man."


    The person that instructs him in front of him, Mu Chen is too much.


    This son-in-law, he is more and more dissatisfied.


    Mu Chen hums: you are not satisfied with my son-in-law originally. If our Xiao''er hadn''t cheated me to get the certificate, I''m still a black household.


    "Mr. Zhang, they are idle anyway. Let them do some small things, and they don''t have to stay here to get in the way."


    Zhang Haotian:


    The bodyguard finally went into the small tea room and helped Zhang Haotian pour a cup of boiling water.


    "Mu Chen, I don''t want to beat around the bush. You can answer me a few questions honestly. Don''t let Er Donghao, a man with power, power and wealth. Zhang Xiaofei wants to follow Mu Chen.


    Zhang Haotian is not happy with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen keeps languid state, glares at Zhang Haotian, skin smile meat does not smile ground to say: "you always old ginger, common saying says ginger is old hot, do you always think?"


    "So you don''t love Xiao''er. You really use her to revenge me. Do you hate the car collision between me and your wife, which leads to the death of your wife and requires my daughter to pay the debt? You just take Xiao''er as Ning Tong''s double, don''t you? " Xiaoer that stupid girl!


    Silly to bring a baby, silly to think that found love.


    Mu Chen laughs: "Zhang always has such eyesight?"


    Whether he loves Zhang Xiao or not, he and Zhang Xiao know it. There is no need to let this cheap father-in-law know. This cheap father-in-law is bent on splitting him and Xiaoer.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. He always ignored Zhang Xiao''s existence and occasionally showed remorse. However, he could not change his nature easily. Soon, Zhang Haotian would return to normal, always favoring Ling Hongyu''s mother and son.


    Such a father, Mu Chen is willing to meet is to give full Zhang Haotian face, don''t want to carry his father-in-law in front of him.


    "If you really love Xiao''er, how can you make her suffer so much? Ning Zhiyuan asked that Xiao''er not be allowed to give birth within five years. How unfair that would be to Xiao''er and how harmful it would be, do you know? "


    Zhang Haotian is also sarcastic, "love a person, how can you let her be aggrieved, but should be her best life, no injustice can let her suffer."


    "Just like Mr. Zhang did to your wife, right? For the sake of the woman you love, you can ignore your own daughter, right? " Mu Chen''s satire is more serious.


    Zhang Haotian treats his lover very well indeed. Starting with Ling Hongyu, he really won''t let Ling Hongyu suffer any injustice. It is because he dotes on Ling Hongyu that she is afraid that she will know about her.Mu Chen''s satire made Zhang Haotian speechless.


    "Zhang Zong knows why Xiao''er was willing to be my daughter''s nanny mother at the beginning?" Mu Chen sat upright, her black eyes blinking coldly at Zhang Haotian, and said word by word: "she is not for money, only for the love of Muya. She is afraid that Muya will become Muchen. She is too busy with work, and Muya is too young to have maternal love, which will touch Zhang Xiao''s deep pain. Therefore, she agrees to become Muya''s nanny.


    "Mr. Zhang came to question me today. If Mr. Zhang is really for Xiao''er''s good, and really loves her, I should apologize to Mr. Zhang. I let Xiao''er be wronged. Is Zhang Zong really so? " Mu Chen asks Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian opens his mouth to say something, but Muchen goes on and takes away the right to speak.


    "Zhang always feels ashamed. He feels angry. He thinks Xiao''er should marry a better man who can help you."


    Zhang Haotian wants to say that he loves Zhang Xiao, but he can''t say such a word.


    Ask yourself, is he really in love with his daughter? Or just for your own face? Or find an excuse to find the trouble of Mu Chen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Xiao''er is my daughter." Zhang Haotian finally said only one sentence.


    Mu Chen smile, smile a bit sarcastic, Zhang Haotian te hate his smile like this. Both of them became fathers. Zhang Haotian, the father, chose to ignore the daughter born to his ex-wife. Mu Chen, the father, regarded the daughter born to his ex-wife as the apple of his eye.


    "Since you have got the marriage certificate with Xiao''er, have you ever talked to me about the wedding? Have you ever been employed? Mu Chen, even if you are the second marriage, my daughter is the first marriage, I am the only one, you must give her a magnificent wedding, can not be wronged her. These are the two uncles of my "Wen family" who are still choosing the wedding date with my parents. When the wedding date is chosen, they will inform Mr. Zhang. I will give it to Xiao''er, and she will not follow me in silence. "


    Mu Chen very honest answer, but let Zhang Hao weather jump.


    Two uncles of the literary family?


    Are they Wen Jianqin brothers?


    Mu Chen left his father-in-law aside, but discussed the wedding with the second elder of the Wen family. This Whose daughter is Zhang Xiao? The surname of Zhang is Zhang''s family! Wen Li is only the daughter adopted by the Wen family, not the real Wen family. Wen Jianqin and Zhang Xiao''s cheap uncle!


    "But there is no good day for Xiao''er and me this year. It is estimated that the wedding will be held in the next year. It''s OK. Yongchun has to help Xiao''er tailor her wedding shirt. It takes a lot of time. The wedding will be held in the next spring, and the time will be more relaxed."


    "Mu Chen!" Zhang Haotian gritted his teeth to interrupt Mu Chen''s words, black face stressed: "I am Xiao er''s father, pro father! You and Xiaoer''s marriage should be discussed with me. Why discuss with those two old guys? What kind of uncles are they? It''s cheap, uncle


    As if thinking of something, Zhang Haotian asked anxiously, "have you sent the bride price to Xiaoer together with the writer''s family?"


    Is he a teacher to blame or a bride price?


    "That''s not true. I haven''t prepared the bride price for Xiao''er yet." Betrothal gifts are not available overnight in planning. In addition to the betrothal gifts Zhang Xiao asked for, the Mu family will also prepare a large amount of betrothal gifts for her. Anyway, the Mu family will not be wronged by Zhang Xiao.


    At that time, how much money did Mu Chen marry Ning Tong? Now when he married Zhang Xiao, Mu''s family would spend the same money, which means equal treatment.


    "What''s more, since you''ve got the marriage certificate with Xiao''er, should you change your tongue?" It is said that the Mu family has not yet sent the bride price to the Wen family. Zhang Haotian breathes a sigh of relief, as if he was afraid that the second elder of the literary family would swallow Zhang Xiao''s gift.


    "Let Wen Jianqin and his brothers stop worrying about my daughter''s marriage. If your parents want to discuss anything, they can come to me. I am the real in laws of your Mu family."


    Zhang Haotian said to Mu Chen in the tone of command, waiting for mu Chen to change his name to his father, which is absolutely straightforward.


    Zhang HaoChen was ready to give me a big red envelope? In my capacity, Mr. Zhang''s big red envelope is worth a million. "


    A million red envelopes!


    Zhang Haotian couldn''t keep up with Mu Chen''s thinking and asked him: "what big red envelope?"


    Does he want to give money to his son-in-law?


    "Mu Chen seems to smile rather than smile," Zhang always let me change my mouth? I have to give you a red envelope. Zhang always has a daughter and I am the only son-in-law. I don''t want too many red envelopes. One million is enough. "


    You can''t put a red envelope in a million dollars.


    Stupid, can''t there be a bank card?


    Can''t a small red envelope fit into a bank card?


    Zhang Haotian:


    It''s true that he wants to change his mouth. But this guy is clearly a lion. He also says that he has such a son-in-law as his father-in-law?


    Zhang Haotian suddenly remembered that he knew that Zhang Xiao was Muya''s nanny. He had come to Mu''s group to find Mu Chen, and asked him to fire Zhang Xiao. He compensated Mu Chen with a sum of money. As a result, Mu Chen was also a lion, and finally he left.


    Zhang Haotian has a little regret. If he was bitten by a pit, would it not have happened today?


    "Has general manager Zhang prepared a red envelope? If I''m ready, I''ll change my mouth now. If I don''t have a red envelope, I won''t change my mouth to avoid losing money. " Mu Chen has the heart of Qi Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is more green than the grass in spring.


    "Xiao''er and I are both dutiful people. We don''t want to make Zhang Zong too tired. Zhang always works for Haotian group day and night. It''s enough to worry about our little children''s affairs. So Xiao''er says that we will inform Mr. Zhang when our two uncles have selected Huang Daoji. In this way, Zhang only needs to be a member of our wedding You don''t have to worry about anything


    It''s clear that I don''t want to pass Zhang Haotian''s hand, and it''s very dignified. The reason is very beautiful.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want Ling Hongyu to interfere.


    Zhang Haotian is very busy. He has no time to take care of his daughter''s marriage. He has left everything to Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao hated Ling Hongyu the most in her life. She would not let Ling Hongyu interfere in her marriage.That''s why the second old man of Wen''s family and Mu''s family will discuss wedding matters.


    "Although the two uncles of the Wen family are a little busy, fortunately they are two people and they are dedicated to Xiao''er''s consideration. So they are left to the two uncles to decide. It''s just that I can let my two uncles take out some dowries for Xiao''er. " After that, Mu Chen looks at Zhang Haotian with his eyes, reminding Zhang Haotian that his father should also prepare a dowry for Zhang Xiao.


    What is uncle Wen''s heart for the sake of Xiao''er?


    His father doesn''t think about his daughter?


    Mu Chen''s words are loaded with guns, always hitting Zhang Haotian''s old face, which makes Zhang Haotian, who was originally to ask for a crime, suffer all the dark losses and feel like vomiting blood.


    "I still Mu Chen cheeky smile:" thank Zhang Zong''s praise, sitting in you and me in this position, mouth really can''t be too stupid, otherwise can''t talk about business, can''t please a woman, can''t marry a wife. "


    Zhang Haotian''s blood was in his heart.


    This product Shameless!


    "Mu Chen, back to the point, since you and Xiao''er have become a legal couple, it is normal to have children. Ning Zhiyuan''s request is too unreasonable. You can''t promise to let my daughter be a mother all her life."


    Mu Chen solemnly explained: "did not say not to let Xiao''er be a mother, now Xiao''er has become a mother, Mu Ya called Xiao''er mother called very intimate, is also sincere." His affair with Zhang Xiaosheng''s baby is a matter of husband and wife, so there is no need to talk about it with everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Ningzhiyuan has the practice of ningzhiyuan. They can cooperate on the surface.


    In fact, Mu Chen also wants to be a father again, let Zhang Xiaosheng a crystallization of their love.


    "Pa!" Zhang Haotian was so angry that he couldn''t control his anger. He slapped heavily on the tea table.


    Mu Chen immediately a face of concern, ask: "Zhang Zong, I this tea table is solid wood, very firm, you always clap palm heartache?"


    Zhang Haotian:


    Suddenly stand up, Zhang Haotian threw a heavy sentence: "if Xiao''er can''t get happiness, I will divorce Xiao''er with you at all costs!"


    With that, Zhang Haotian turned around and left with his bodyguard.


    Mu Chen stood up to show off the guests and kindly reminded him: "Mr. Zhang, remember to help Xiao''er prepare a rich dowry. You''re just Xiao''er''s daughter. You have to let your daughter get married. As for whether Xiao''er is happy or not, she knows that she doesn''t have to worry about it. I won''t let Zhang always have a chance to divorce us. "


    Zhang Haotian turned his head and glared at Mu Chen fiercely. This son-in-law is a lamp that doesn''t save fuel!


    It''s also true that they can all crack down on Haotian group. How can they be fuel-efficient.


    He had hoped that Mu Chen could take out some shares of Mu''s group as betrothal gifts to his daughter. But when it comes to betrothal gifts, Mu Chen pulled out thousands of catties and took them easily.


    "Zhang is good to go. I won''t send him."


    Mu Chen waved to Zhang Haotian with a smile. He didn''t see that Zhang Haotian''s old face was dark again.


    Don''t want to turn back, Zhang Haotian left the office of Mu Chen with bodyguards.


    This is Weng son-in-law''s two people, the formal confrontation, to the father-in-law old and weak and defeated.


    Mu San Shao, you are young and strong, you can''t win. Do you make it?


    Mu Chen turned to the French window and completely opened the curtain. Instead of looking at the gray sky outside, he waited to see his father-in-law appear under his eyes. However, the top floor was too far away from the ground, and the people on the ground could not see clearly.


    Soon, Mu Chen saw Zhang Haotian''s figure, because Zhang Haotian with the bodyguard group, more people, no matter how far away you can see.


    Under the eyes of Muchen, Zhang Haotian and his bodyguard group are as small as ants.


    Touch out mobile phone, Mu Chen calls his wife adult.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao opened the plane today.


    "Escape" for a few days, you can turn on the air, no longer escape to go on, anyway, this matter has been like a typhoon transit general, blowing all over the T city.


    When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he called with a smile: "wife."


    "Daddy."


    Sweet and crisp with a cry of joy.


    Mu Chen''s smile suddenly a stiff, the person who answers the phone is mu Ya who has just passed two birthdays.


    "It''s daddy. It''s daddy." Moya was still there, shouting with joy.


    Mu Chen''s rigidity is soon dissolved by his daughter''s pleasure. He asks with a smile: "is mu Ya''s mother there? Let mom on the phone? "


    Zhang Xiao should not be around Muya, but not far away from Muya, otherwise Muya would not shout at Zhang Xiao, just don''t understand how Zhang Xiao, who always disapproves of children playing with mobile phones, would give Muya his mobile phone.


    "Wife, daddy''s phone."


    The childish voice rang out, choking Mu Chen''s face.


    That little bean pudding


    "Moya." Mu Chen quickly corrected her daughter''s address to Zhang Xiao, "Muya, you should call your mother, not your wife." His wife is his patent, only he can call, so his daughter should not argue with him.


    Moya blinked and asked, "why? Why isn''t Mother Moya''s wife? "


    Daddy asks his mother to be his wife. Why can''t she?


    "Moya, you''re young, you don''t understand. Moya is a girl. You can''t call your mother a wife. Only when daddy is a man can he ask his mother to be his wife. " Mu Chen thinks his explanation is very clear.


    Muya immediately understood and said in an old voice, "then I''ll be brother Yang''s wife."


    Mu Chen fell to the ground!


    My daughter is only two years old and wants to get married


    If it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay.


    He had to restrict that little boy of the Zhong family from turning away his precious daughter.


    "Call mom on the phone." Mu Chen decides not to explain with his daughter any more, so as not to explain more and more disorderly.


    Later, when he calls Zhang Xiao, he has to ask if Zhang Xiao answered the phone first, so as not to call his wife casually. As a result, he says: Daddy


    Zhang Xiao has come over, and Muya immediately returns her mobile phone to Zhang Xiao. She looks at Zhang Xiao with flashing black eyes.


    Zhang Xiaodu heard her daughter''s words just now. She touched her daughter''s head with a smile. She explained the nickname between husband and wife with her daughter, and asked Mu Chen, "are you not busy?"


    "Busy, busy like two donkeys, round to pull mill, very tired, very tired, very much want you to help me massage by my side." Finally heard the tender voice of his wife, Mu Chen said with a bitter ha ha tone, intending to let Zhang Xiaoxin hurt him.Zhang Xiao chuckled, "don''t be garrulous there. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen complains: "Xiao Er, don''t take you such, how to still play like this."


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Your father came to me."


    Zhang Xiao still laughed, "it''s not" you two met, didn''t you fight? "


    Mu Chen immediately hummed: "am I the kind of person who bullies the old by relying on his youth?" Is he very respectful to the elderly? Baby friendly.


    "I''m going to the construction site in the afternoon. Yeqing''s hot pot shop will open tomorrow. I''m sure I''ll go and join in." Zhang Xiao mistakenly opened the topic, did not deliberately inquire about the battle situation between mu Chen and his father, as long as he knew that Mu Chen would not be pinched by his father.


    The drizzle has been floating in the sky, which does not affect the operation on the construction site. The excavator can continue to dig, but the soil is a little wet.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao is going to work in the afternoon, what Mu Chen thinks of first is er Dong Hao that guy. Will he follow him to the construction site and then forcibly occupy his wife?


    "I''m free this afternoon. I''ll be with you." A young man made a decision immediately.


    Wife, it''s safer to keep it by yourself.


    Zhang Xiao asked him with a smile: "who told me just now that he was very busy, as busy as two donkeys."


    "Who said that? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Zhang Xiao gathered up a smile and comforted: "Mu Chen, I will be OK. Don''t forget that my elder brother still has me protected. If you are very busy, I will go there by myself. There are so many people on the construction site, even if Er Donghao is also there, what can he do with me?"


    Mu Chen also says very seriously: "what matter is inferior to you important."


    After experiencing the insidious of Er Dong Hao, Mu Chen dare not despise the enemy carelessly.


    What''s more, er Dong Hao''s minions are many, but mu Chen has no claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Xiao''s heart was warm, "well, you go home for lunch and go out directly from home in the afternoon."


    Mu Chen Er wears, when Zhang Xiao wants to hang up the phone, put soft tone to ask: "Xiao Er, kiss one."


    Zhang Xiaohong''s face was red. He scolded him angrily: "it''s too far away to kiss."


    Mu Chen hey hey ground low smile, "wait for me to go back to seek you to come back again."


    Zhang Xiao is too lazy to make love with him any more. Moya is listening to him. If this child, who is in the stage of learning to speak and talk, listens to the love words he shouldn''t listen to and learns them, it will be enough for Mochen.


    Just now, Muya''s little friend called Zhang Xiao "wife", which made Zhang Xiao want to laugh.


    Do not need to ask also know is mu Chen opens mouth to call wife, the child learned immediately.


    After the call, Zhang Xiao put his mobile phone back to the charging place. It was her mobile phone that was charging, so Muya children could take her mobile phone to answer the phone. Take a look at Muya, Zhang Xiaowen reminds: "Muya, don''t play with mom''s mobile phone again."


    Moya star eye.


    However, she still nodded, that is, the big eyes that were rolling around were twinkling with cunning.


    When her mother is busy, she will secretly play with her mother''s mobile phone, and her mother will not know.


    How can the cunning twinkle in the little guy''s eyes escape Zhang Xiao''s eyes? She smiles: "Muya, if you secretly play with your mother''s mobile phone, it''s not only cheating, but also lying. Muya promised her mother, but she had to do it. The promise didn''t count, just like lying. Children can''t lie. Be honest. "


    By the mother to see a transparent children, toot toot mouth, finally a little bitterly said: "Mom, Muya obedient."


    Zhang Xiao touched her head again, praised her a few words, and then went to work.


    Occasionally, she would secretly look at Moya and find that the little guy really didn''t want to play with her mobile phone, but to play with toys.


    Zhang Xiao put down his mind. If he can do it, he will insist on it. Good.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haotian angrily returned to Haotian group, and then entered the office building. A woman waiting in the office building immediately twisted her waist and met her with a smile, whistling in her voice: "Mr. Zhang, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At first hearing the voice of Yi Xue, Zhang Haotian has a feeling of falling into the chicken''s nest, and his whole body is covered with goose bumps.


    What''s the matter with this old woman?


    "Why are you here? Hongyu is not in the company. If you need to find her, call her. " Fortunately, Yixue also came to Haotian group before. We all know that she and Ling Hongyu are good friends. Zhang Haotian can quickly calm down and coldly remind Yi Xue that it''s better not to show her feet.


    Although Ling Hongyu can''t help him on official business, she won''t come to the company under normal circumstances, but it doesn''t mean she won''t come.


    There are so many people in the company, who can guarantee that no one will tell Ling Hongyu about Yixue''s private search for him?


    Zhang Haotian reminds Yixue that she can''t find Ling Hongyu. She thinks that she can''t find Ling Hongyu. She will find the company if she is in the company.


    Yi Xue was very cooperative. She said with a smile, "Hongyu really didn''t come to find Zhang Zong? She asked me to do a beauty salon. As a result, I went to the beauty salon and found that she had not arrived. I waited in the beauty salon for a long time, but I still didn''t see her. I didn''t answer the phone again. I thought that she would come to the company to accompany you, so I would come here to find her. They said that the ruby didn''t come. I thought it was a lie to me, so I wanted to ask you personally


    "You call Ruby again. I''m very busy. I''m going upstairs first." Zhang Haotian finished, crossed Yixue and went to the elevator.


    Yixue did not stop him, knowing that he was not with Ling Hongyu.


    So she pretended to call Ling Hongyu again, and she followed her to the outside of the company.


    Soon after, she left Haotian in a brand new Toyota.


    In fact, Zhang Haotian hasn''t entered the elevator yet. He just hid himself. After Yixue went out, he flashed out to see it. He was sure that Yixue really left. Then he let down his heart. At the same time, he was very angry with Yixue.


    Yixue has developed to run to the company to find her in person.


    It seems that they need to have a good talk.


    Thinking about how to break the relationship with Yi Xue, she called Zhang Haotian.


    Her purpose today is to ask for money.


    In the company, Zhang Haotian was afraid that the employees might misunderstand her, and she was also afraid that Ling Hongyu would be bad for her when she knew about it. So she cooperated with Zhang Haotian and left the company first. Instead of really leaving, she parked her car 100 meters away from the company gate.


    Zhang Hao answered the phone in the dark.


    "Yi Xue, what do you want?" I won''t go away with the money.


    Yi Xue Jiao laughs, Zhang Haotian listens to this woman''s Jiao smile, feels the whole body crawls full of goose bumps again. Such a person, do not know why his wife will make friends, but also made friends for decades, no matter the wife is poor or rich, the friendship between the two people has never been broken.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to do anything about it. It''s just that I''ve been a little bit tight recently, so..." Yi Xue did not finish, she believed Zhang Haotian could understand.Zhang Hao has a very bad weather. This woman really regards him as the God of wealth.


    "Yi Xue, don''t overdo it! Remember, that''s what you seduced me. It''s too stiff for you and not good for me. You said, "we all have families." Zhang Haotian coldly reminds Yixue that if he gets angry, he will break Yixue''s family.


    Yi Xue said with a smile: "Zhang Zong, do you know if I tempt you? If you let Hongyu know that you touched me, what would you say about Hongyu?" If Zhang Haotian doesn''t give her good fruit to eat, she won''t make Zhang Haotian feel better. Even if she works hard, she will make Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu come to a bad end.


    If Zhang Haotian knew that her pushing hands behind the bed sheet rolling with him was his favorite Ling Hongyu, could Zhang Haotian still love Ling Hongyu as before? Can''t a couple make a scene?


    Yixue absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Any man will be very angry when he knows that his beloved woman has pushed himself to another woman''s bed.


    Even Ling Hongyu was unintentional, but she was the one who pushed it.


    "You


    Zhang Haotian hated his teeth.


    He lived for most of his life, and was entangled by blood sucking insects.


    Hateful!


    "How much?"


    Yi Xue laughs: "my sons and daughters are growing up gradually. In the future, my son will marry his daughter-in-law. The house we live in is narrower. I have a fancy to a 160 square meter Boutique House in Kangyuan, and I decide to buy it. Even though I don''t have enough money, Zhang always knows that I am responsible for playing with Hongyu. I can''t go to work. If I don''t have a job, I have no income. My husband''s income is low Only enough to support himself, there is no extra money left. In fact, it doesn''t need much money. For Zhang, it''s not even a dime. It''s only three million. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Yi Xue''s husband really has no skills, because he is a distant relative of Ning family, and a cousin of Ning Zhiyuan''s grandmother''s family. In fact, he has not known how many generations of relatives he has. Because Ning family is rich, those relatives are closely attached and do not want to cut off contact.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s father is affectionate and warm-hearted. Whenever his relatives are in trouble, he will give them a big gift every new year''s day. The purpose is to make the relatives live a better life. Unexpectedly, those people who are accustomed to enjoying gifts have no skills.


    They all thought that they would not starve to death if the Ning group did not collapse.


    When Ning Zhiyuan''s parents died of illness, those relatives were really excited. Because Ning Zhiyuan''s brother and sister were not yet adults, would Ning''s group fall into their hands? Who knows


    Yi Xue and Ling Hongyu are good friends. They always get cheap from Ling Hongyu. Even if they don''t have the courtesy money of Ning family, they still have a good life. But buying a good house in a good location does not have that kind of economic capacity.


    Zhang Haotian''s face turned green when he listened to Yi Xue''s words.


    Kangyuan is a newly developed luxury community. There are both boutique houses and dilapidated houses in it. The location is very good. The boutique house needs 20000 yuan per square meter, which is not affordable for people of Yixue level.


    Yixue is interested in the 160 square meter Boutique House. Doesn''t it cost 3.2 million?


    Even if this money is nothing to Zhang Haotian, he is still distressed to have a smoke.


    If Yixue is the woman he likes, he won''t frown when he spends the money, but Yixue is not the one he likes.


    "Yi Xue, said at the beginning, you took that 600000 will not appear in front of me again."


    Yi Xue asked with a smile: "do you have one? Did I say that? Can Zhang always have a recording? "


    Zhang Haotian:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m 100 meters away from the gate of your company. Would you like to come out and have a cup of coffee and dinner together and have a good talk?"


    Zhang Haotian warned fiercely: "Yi Xue, if you let Hongyu know that you blackmail me, she will not let you go."


    Yi Xue still smiles, "Zhang always tells ruby?"


    Zhang Haotian''s words are not good.


    "If Zhang always doesn''t have time to come out, just put some money on my card. The card number you should remember is the one you gave me last time. Zhang can give me three million yuan, and the 200000 yuan will be exempted. " She can turn around and ask for money in front of Ling Hongyu.


    Yixue''s greed is pushed to the highest point after she has tasted the big sweetness from Zhang Haotian. She thinks it is too little for Ling Hongyu to give her a little sweetness in the past. Now she has the chance to get money from Zhang Haotian, so she is not willing to only taste the small sweetness.


    It can be said that Zhang Haotian suffered for himself.


    Yi Xue will not think that her greed will end in the end, and will become a springboard for Zhang Xiao to pull down Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian fiercely hung up the phone.


    Yi Xue is not angry. He hangs up the phone and knows that Zhang Haotian will finally admit his life and transfer three million yuan to her card.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the drizzle for several days stopped.


    Accompanied by Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao goes to the construction site in his car.


    As for Muya, she left her parents happy again.


    Mu family is quiet.


    Only Muyi pushed a wheelchair alone to walk on the wet cement road. The violent maniac didn''t bubble for several days.


    Considering the weather, Muyi did not call her.


    But she is also too derelict, he does not call, she as the family doctor of Mu family, a few days did not come to see, it is dereliction of duty. She also said that she had medical ethics. She was obviously an incompetent Mongolian doctor.


    "Ring bell..." When Mu Yi scolds Xu Yingying in the heart, the doorbell suddenly rings.


    Yiyi hasn''t come out of the room yet. Muyi pushes his wheelchair to open the door. Anyway, he is idle.


    "Young master, I will go." Yiyi came out and saw that Muyi was going to open the door and wanted to stop him. Mu Yi waved his hand and said gently, "Yi Yi, I''ll go. I''m bored."


    Yiyi saw that he insisted on opening the door, so he went back to the house.


    The master and wife are still in the lunch break, so she can take advantage of this time to do what she wants to do.


    Mu Yi slowly opened the door.


    When the door opened, he saw Xu Yingying standing in front of the door, and there was Xu Yingying''s car at the door.


    "How is it you?" Xu Yingying''s tone is a little unfriendly and opens up the topic with Moyi by questioning.


    Mu Yi was depressed. When the relief man came, he immediately asked, "why can''t it be me? I''m a great admirer who opened the door for you personally and gave you a big face. What''s your attitude? For a doctor like you, no one else will ask you to be a family doctor. ""Who wants to be your family doctor? If it''s not for my teacher, do you think I want to be your family doctor? Give me my big face. My face is still so small. " Xu Yingying''s tone is more blunt, and has the posture of quarreling with Muyi.


    Then look at her face, usually see people will smile pretty face, now covered with a layer of black, obviously is in a bad mood.


    Muyi in the heart of the stomach Fei: dare to love violence crazy is not in a good mood, so will take the initiative to Mu home, the purpose is to find him to quarrel.


    Every time he quarrels, he always loses. She must take it to change her mood.


    Hum, what kind of medical ethics? Is it medical ethics to establish one''s own happiness on the sufferings of patients? How can it be embarrassing to teach those doctors?


    "Did you eat gunpowder?" Mu Yi saw that Xu Yingying was in a bad mood and didn''t stand with her any more. Instead, he asked with concern, "do you have something on your mind?"


    The best thing is that she is lovelorn!


    By the way, her senior should have left t City, right?


    "If I eat gunpowder, I''ll blow you up first, and blow you to pieces, so as not to torture people all day." Xu Yingying throws down a word viciously, the person passes in front of Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi hummed: "who have I tortured? Do you like it? It seems that you are torturing me every time


    Xu Yingying thought, is also, every time is she presses him.


    But he is still a tormenting guy. If he didn''t love to toss around, she could accompany Fu Xuechang more.


    Can she accompany Fu Xuechang more, can let Fu Xuechang fall in love with her really? Fu Xuechang said that in his heart, she was just his younger sister.


    She summoned up all her courage to express herself to Fu Xuechang through drinking, but she was rejected. She was also told that she was just a schoolgirl, just a schoolgirl, not even a good friend


    It''s so hurtful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Thinking of her sad confession of being rejected, Xu Yingying is not satisfied with Mu Yi again. She goes back a few steps, closes the door of the villa first, and then stands behind Muyi and orders: "get up."


    Mu Yi turns to Piao her, "why?" Want to ask him to stand up again, then she pushes the wheelchair, let him walk from the door to the corner of the backyard?


    That way he''ll jump right in the middle.


    "Of course, it''s to help you with your rehabilitation."


    "The weather is bad. I don''t want to practice today." Muyi takes the weather as an excuse.


    Xu Yingying looked at the gray day, "the rain has stopped long ago, winter is such a sky, sitting will feel very cold, you should walk around more, otherwise you have done major surgery legs will not exercise and muscle atrophy, but amputation, you will have to sit in a wheelchair for life."


    "I can walk like a normal person, but I can''t walk too far. How can I have muscle atrophy? I''m not a medical student. Don''t deceive me, and curse me for sitting in a wheelchair all my life. If I''m in a wheelchair all my life, you won''t want to get rid of me. You''ll have to pull your back."


    "I''ll check for you to see if there''s muscle atrophy in your legs." Xu Yingying hums and laughs, and is going to squat down to help Mu Yi check.


    Muyi immediately waved the wolf''s claw that she stretched out and said angrily: "violent maniac, this is the yard. Although there are few servants on my side, there is no one. Yiyi will come out and see later. Are you responsible for me?"


    Xu Yingying heard a Leng a Leng, asked him: "I just help you check, why should I be responsible for you?" She just wanted to pinch his legs.


    How many pinches are responsible? If so, she promised to pinch her Fu Xuechang and let him be responsible for her.


    "Where are you going to check me?" Mu Yi asked solemnly.


    Xu Yingying honestly replied, "you hurt your leg. Of course, it''s to check your leg."


    "To check my legs is to ask me to take off my pants. How can I take off my pants in this yard?"


    Xu Yingying:


    Glancing at Mu Yi''s slender legs, even sitting, Xu Yingying''s face turned red when he thought of taking off his trousers.


    Catching Xu Yingying''s blush, Mu Yi suddenly plays with her heart and teases Xu Yingying: "violent maniac, it''s drizzling in recent days, and I can''t do rehabilitation in the yard. I find that if I walk alone without a wheelchair, it''s really not as good as before. Maybe my muscles will shrink. You push me into the room. Let''s go upstairs and into my room. I''ll take off my pants and ask you to help me I''ll check My legs. "


    "Pa!"


    One side of Muyi''s arm was severely whipped by a jade hand.


    "Violent, why do you hit me?" Young master Mu is so old that he hasn''t been smoked like this. He instinctively turns black and rubs his arm, which has been beaten by Xu Yingying, while glaring at Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying hummed: "if I don''t hit you, how can I stand up to the word" violent maniac "? This is the nickname given to me by young master mu." I dare to tease her. I''m really in need of repair.


    Just in time, sister is in a bad mood, so I will repair you well!


    Mu Yi grits his teeth and tries to fight back. Xu Yingying immediately says, "it''s not men who beat women."


    Mu Yi Yin ground sneer: "wait for me to hit you, let you see I am a man after all."


    Er!


    This is a little ambiguous.


    Afraid that he would be really angry and hit himself, Xu Yingying quickly opened the distance from him, then put his hands around his chest, provocatively: "if you can catch up with me from the wheelchair, I can let you smoke, absolutely not fight back. What about? Want revenge? If you want revenge, come after me. "


    Said, Xu Yingying back to walk, step by step to open and Mu Yi distance.


    Mu Yi sits still, that hand is still rubbing the arm that has been beaten, damned violence crazy hand is not merciless, cold not Ding was pulled by her, it is really painful.


    On the surface but sarcastically said: "you do not know what gentle for, a set of mouth, do a set of women, I Mu Yi even if can not marry a wife will not go after you."


    It distorts the meaning of Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is also impolite, immediately fight back: "come on, you are such a man, give me, I also think your legs are not flexible, you can rest assured, the whole world of men died, I will not marry you."


    How come it''s about marriage?


    Mu Yi''s handsome face is a little pig red. She dislikes him Inflexible?


    She hasn''t tried again. How do you know he''s inflexible?


    Xu Yingying glanced at the pig red on his face, and immediately felt that she had the upper hand. Her sight moved up deliberately. Muyi quickly closed her legs and scolded: "you are shameless!"


    Xu Yingying laughs, "how can I be shameless?"


    "You, you..." Mu Yi, a big man who has also tasted feminine taste, was blocked to speechless in front of Xu Yingying, a doctor."Don''t you forget that I''m a doctor. What haven''t the doctor seen?"


    "Lovelorn people know how to make fun of me." Mu Yi murmured.


    Seeing that she is actually a lovelorn person, he has a good temper and doesn''t care about her.


    Muyi is proud of his generosity.


    There is really no other generous man like him in the world.


    Mu Yi''s murmur fell to the ground, and Xu Yingying''s smile froze. Staring at Mu Yi, he had already seen it? Did she write "I''m lovelorn" on her face? She has been living in her own house for several days, thinking that she has completely drowned her lovelorn mood.


    "It''s hopeless. Isn''t it lovelorn, violent? I''ll tell you, I haven''t seen a man with three legs, but a man with two legs is all over the street. Is not a man, he does not want you, naturally someone will want you, maybe a better man than him


    Muyi forgets that he is also a person deeply hurt by love.


    Xu Yingying refuted him: "when you are lovelorn, why do you have a negative will? After nearly two years in a wheelchair, you can''t walk a kilometer."


    Mu Yi was speechless.


    When Leng chuyun betrayed him, he was also lovelorn. When he was lovelorn, he could not forget the pain in his heart. Even if she later understood that Leng chuyun was calculated by Tang Qianyi and didn''t really want to betray her, she also had a lot of difficulties and had no choice. But the pain once suffered is still so unforgettable.


    Just because she has tried, Muyi knows how hard it is to lose her beloved. She is willing to stick with Xu YingYing and make her happy in a unique way.


    We''re all in the same boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that Muyi doesn''t speak, he looks sad. Xu Yingying knows that he has made a slip of words. The reason why the young master still loses his temper and hasn''t really recovered is because of his emotional injury.


    She mentioned in front of him the deepest pain in his heart.


    Although she confessed that she was very sad to be rejected, compared with his emotional injury, it was nothing to compare.


    Fu Xuechang is still alive. As long as she wants to, she can see Fu Xuechang again. As for Muyi, Leng chuyun has left the world in despair with love for him, leaving Muyi with infinite sadness and remorse.


    Xu Yingying came over gently, stood behind Muyi''s wheelchair again, and began to push him forward.


    Muyi didn''t stop her pushing her to walk, and did not speak.


    Xu Yingying was also silent.


    She pushed him to the back yard.


    The backyard of Mujia mansion is connected together, so the backyard is very large.


    "I fell in love with Fu Xuechang when I entered the Medical University. He is a famous school grass in our university, and many girls like him. His grades are particularly good. Now he is a famous medical expert in China. My medical skills are also good, but not as good as him. However, among the girls who love him, my study is the most outstanding. Maybe he likes smart and studious women. He is really nice to me. I think he will fall in love with me


    Walking on the shady path in the backyard, Xu Yingying took the initiative to talk about her and Fu Xuechang.


    "In fact, it''s all my own wishful thinking. I''m so thoughtful. How can he treat me well? His attitude towards every schoolgirl is like this. I delude myself that he is the best to me. Do you remember the day when Zhang Xiao wanted to make dumplings, it was my teacher who gave a banquet to help Fu Xuechang get rid of the bad weather. I didn''t want to miss it when I could have dinner with him. Naturally, I refused Zhang Xiao''s kindness and hurried over. "


    Mu Yi listens silently and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Yingying sighed and continued: "I drank wine that night. I had a good amount of alcohol. However, I was intoxicated. I was only half drunk and half sober. I confessed to Fu Xuechang when he sent me back to my residence. I told him that I had loved him for many years ¡£¡±


    Muyi turned her head and looked at her, then pointed to the direction of Xiaogong lake surrounded by green trees and said: "push me there. There are waterside pavilions. If you can''t think of it later, you can plunge into the bottom of the lake directly."


    Xu Yingying is not angry, but smiles, obeying his will to push him to the small artificial lake. It is also the first time to see the backyard scenery of Mu family. It can be said that there are mountains and water, flowers, grass and trees. Of course, mountains are rockeries.


    "Fu Xuechang refused me. No matter how many years I adored him, he was not touched at all. Instead, he was used to it, as if I didn''t love him. He said that he only regarded me as a schoolgirl, because he had too many students, that is to say, I didn''t have any special status in his mind. At that moment, I was really cold from head to foot, and I woke up most of the wine. "


    Muyi sneered, "you should be grateful for the wine, if not by the strength of the wine, do you dare to confess? How do you know that your senior student doesn''t have you? If you don''t know, you''ll fall in love secretly all the time. You''ll never be willing to accept the pursuit of other men. You''ll miss a good marriage. Then you''ll grow old and become an old aunt. You''ll be lonely all your life. Your Fu Xuechang can find the woman he likes, get married, have children and live a happy life. This is the result of sentimentality and ruthlessness. "


    Xu Yingying pushed Muyi to the waterside pavilion and said, "the environment here is not bad. You can really enjoy it."


    "Money, you should reward yourself naturally when you have earned it. Money is originally an external object. You can''t bring it to life or take it away when you die. You don''t know how to enjoy it when you live, and you can''t enjoy it when you die." Muyi said and pointed to the lake, joking: "at the moment, the lake is cold, you jump in, I will not help, to ensure that you can stay away from the pain of lovelorn."


    Xu Yingying scolded him angrily, "then why don''t you jump in? You should be more miserable than me. Besides, who stipulated that lovelorn must commit suicide? I''ve loved Fu Xuechang for many years, but I didn''t get his response. It was because I was amorous. I was so painful that I didn''t dare to go out for several days and didn''t receive medical treatment. For the first time, I lost my duty as a doctor. But I don''t want to die. What''s more, I can swim, jump into the lake and drown soon. If I''m drowned for half a lifetime, wouldn''t it be more painful? "


    Mu Yizhang opened her mouth. It turned out that she could swim.


    If a swimmer jumps into the water, he will swim out of instinct. It is not suitable to commit suicide by jumping into the lake.


    "If you are considerate of my lovelorn, you can set up a table of delicious food and a few bottles of wine here. We two, who are in the same situation, have a good meal and a good drink."


    Mu Yi satirized: "do you know why some people become fat when they are hurt? Just because like you, lovelorn, you use other ways to paralyze yourself, drink too much and eat too much. It''s strange that you don''t become fat. " He looked up and down at Xu Yingying''s slim figure and continued: "if you become fat, I have to find a way to help you lose weight. It''s too bad."Xu Yingying:


    "Why do you want you to help me lose weight when I become fat? I won''t be fat. I won''t be fat if I just have a meal and a few drinks. Muyi, let''s not quarrel today. We''d better sit here and have a drink. The environment here is good. It''s very suitable for eating and drinking. "


    "Eat, you know to eat, pig Bajie reincarnated."


    "People''s mouths are born to eat. Don''t you know how to eat? If I am reincarnated, you are monk Sha. Hurry up and call me "second elder martial brother."


    "What is it to be a second elder martial brother? I''m still a Buddha. Even if you incarnate as Monkey Sun, you can''t fly out of my five finger mountain. "


    "I think you are fit to be a monkey, or a thin one. Where do you digest what you usually eat? I''m not going to be fat Muyi is not as skinny as the beginning, but still not fat.


    Muyi takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and calls Yiyi. While waiting for Yiyi to answer the phone, he responds to Xu Yingying''s words: "if you care about me, I''ll be happy to answer you. If you satirize me, I don''t care about you. People who are lovelorn are incoherent."


    Xu Yingying hummed: "I think I have a clear mind and a good tongue. Which one is like a incoherent person?"


    Said not to bar, but two people just can not control themselves, you satirize me, I satirize you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Young master?" When Xu Yingying responds, Yiyi has answered the phone of Muyi, and she looks a little surprised.


    Isn''t the young master in the yard? If you want anything, just call her and she can hear it. Why call?


    "Yiyi, go to the nearby hotel to buy some cooked food, and then take it to the waterside pavilion in the backyard. I''ll wait here and remember to take two bottles of red wine from the wine rack." Mu Yiwen orders Yiyi.


    Xu Yingying now wants to eat, drink, wine, there are in the house, wine rack is more good wine, each bottle is not cheap. It takes at least two hours for Yiyi to make a table of delicious food.


    It''s too long.


    So Mu Yi just let Yi Yi go to the hotel outside to buy some cooked food back.


    Yiyi didn''t ask much and agreed respectfully.


    After Mu Yi hung up the phone, he did not immediately put away his mobile phone, but looked at Xu YingYing and asked with a smile: "people who speak incoherently don''t push me to the stone table?"


    Xu Yingying glanced at him, "just a few steps, won''t you walk by yourself? I also want to enjoy the scenery. If you rich people''s homes are not comparable to those of the poor people, this waterside pavilion is antique. It must cost a lot of money, right? There are so many weeping willows by the lake


    "And I''m not incoherent."


    This guy is obviously looking for topics to quarrel with her.


    Muyi or sitting in a wheelchair, he wanted her to push him.


    Hearing her sarcastic words, he said angrily: "don''t sarcasm me, you are not poor. Tong Tong likes weeping willow very much, so mu Chen planted weeping willow all over the lake


    Xu Yingying picks eyebrows, "Tung Tung? Is it the third young master''s ex-wife? She likes to come to the backyard most? "


    Mention Ning Tong, Mu Yi eye with apology, Ning Tong''s death can be said to be caused by him.


    Xu Yingying knows why Muyi is in a wheelchair. Seeing that he shows his apology, Xu Yingying also becomes sorry and apologizes to Muyi: "sorry, I shouldn''t ask too much."


    She has heard that Mu Chen and his ex-wife are childhood sweethearts. They met and grew up together, both in love and in family.


    Because of the friendship between mu family and Ning family, Mu Yi and others have a good relationship with Ning Tong. Ning Tong goes to the company to find Mu Chen in the car of Muyi. As a result, Muyi blames himself.


    "My mother only gave birth to three of our brothers. My second brother and I are still twins. The difference is only about 10 minutes. When we have a son, we want to have a daughter. We all want to have both children. When my mother was pregnant with Mu Chen, our family were looking forward to my mother giving birth to a younger sister. Well, it was actually my father who was looking forward to it, because Mu Yu and I could not walk at that time. " Mu Zhenbang and his wife have a good relationship. Zhao Ziru has three children two years.


    Muyi stopped for a moment and then continued to say: "you can imagine how disappointed everyone was after Muchen was born."


    Xu Yingying couldn''t help laughing. "So, the third young master is an unwelcome master?"


    I can''t see it.


    The corner of Mu Yi''s mouth also showed a little smile, "just because our three are boys, so my parents, including our brothers, all like girls. Unfortunately, after my mother gave birth to Mu Chen, she didn''t want to have another son. Tongtong is Zhiyuan''s younger sister. Zhiyuan is two years younger than Muchen. However, they are very close to each other. Ning''s parents are busy with business. Zhiyuan is a sensible child and knows how to take care of her sister at a very young age. "


    Xu Ying sits down at the table.


    When you are in a bad mood, listening to Muyi talk about the past can also relieve the sulk.


    "That''s how we got to know Tong Tong. It can be said that Tong Tong grew up with us. We all regard her as a younger sister. At first, Muchen didn''t show his love for Tongtong. Otherwise, he would not marry Tongtong in his thirties. I don''t know when he took aim at Tongtong. Anyway, they got married in the end. With the friendship of growing up together, Mu Chen naturally dotes on Tong Tong. Tong Tong and Xiao''er seem to be the same kind of people, but they are actually two kinds of characters. Tong Tong is a real greenhouse flower. "


    Speaking of this, Muyi sighed and her face showed a painful color. "On the day of the accident, she wanted to go to the company to find Mu Chen and go to the car shop to see the car. She said that while Muya was asleep, she could slip out for a while. Muya would be only a few months old. As long as she was full, she would sleep for a long time. It happened that a document I had brought home to deal with the night before was left in my study. Because the document was very important, I didn''t want to send it by others'' hands, so I went back to get it myself. Since Tong Tong wants to go to the company to find Mu Chen, I will take her along with me. "


    If you know that by the way, you will kill Ning Tong. If you kill him, he will not by the way.


    Muyi didn''t say any more.


    Xu Yingying knew that his heart was full of remorse.


    Blame yourself for driving too fast and causing an accident.


    "Violent."


    Xu Mingyi''s violence is just like that when she looks at her, she''s crazy. However, when she hears about her violence, she''s just as angry as she is."Get up!" The violent maniac stands up, walks to the back of Muyi, and violently pulls Muyi up. Muyi instinctively stands. She immediately pushes the wheelchair out of the waterside pavilion, pushing it far away.


    Xu Yingying doing these things, naturally can not see Mu Yi that corner of the mouth curved out of the light smile.


    When she''s angry, she grabs the wheelchair and trains him to walk like a devil.


    Fortunately, he has been able to walk a long distance.


    It''s just In a wheelchair, she will continue to come.


    After touching his chin, Mu Yi admits that he likes to get along with Xu Yingying. He is violent. His life is like a stagnant water, with wind and waves. It''s very tasteful.


    Xu Yingying pushed the wheelchair 1000 meters away and then folded it back.


    As soon as the water enters the pavilion, she catches Mu Yi''s smile. Before she has time to respond, Mu Yi returns to her normal look, which makes her doubt that she is dazzled.


    "You will walk back to the house in a moment."


    "If I could walk that far, what would I want you to do? Eat your spare time. "


    "Who has eaten your leisure food? I haven''t had a meal in your house yet


    "I don''t argue with you. I''m a good man. Good men don''t fight with women."


    "Who was the one who used to hold me back?"


    "Not me, anyway."


    "Who is the one who is fighting with me now?"


    "Not you, anyway."


    Xu Yingying:


    Master mu, it turns out that your ability to tell lies has reached the highest level. I admire you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Violence maniac, I really want to ask you a medical question." Mu Yi saw that Xu Yingying was so angry by his scoundrel that he couldn''t speak, so he turned to medical problems.


    Xu Yingying tried to control his impulse to strangle him, humming: "ask."


    "Is there a drug that people will like to drive fast when they eat it?"


    After Mu Yi asked this question, Xu Yingying directly rewarded him with a white eye, which embarrassed the young master mu. The question is too simple for his wife. Who doesn''t know the existence of doping?


    "Don''t you give me a white eye, will you? That makes me feel stupid. "


    Mr. mu can''t hang on his face. When he was not disabled, he was the president of Mu''s family, and everyone was flocking to him.


    "You let me have a chance to admire your white eyes. I''m really surprised that Mr. Mu doesn''t know the existence of stimulants. I can''t believe that he is so knowledgeable. " Xu Yingying bit the four words of "seeing much and seeing much" very seriously.


    Mu Yi knew that he took the initiative to send her door to let her sarcasm, a little helplessly muttered: "I just suspected that I had taken doping before the accident." This is mu Chen privately asked him, asked him whether he had eaten anything before the accident.


    In Mu Chen said that his accident is likely to be man-made, Mu Yi is trying to recall. He remembered that day when he came back to the company, he drank a cup of coffee as usual, and then went home to get the documents. Because he had a little drink, he asked the servant to pour him a glass of water. He did not finish drinking, so he drank two.


    Xu Yingying gathered a sarcastic look, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "do you remember what you ate before the accident?"


    In terms of his identity and status, it is normal for someone to want to harm him.


    If he was really hurt, the person who hurt him must have thought it over before he thought that he should take the stimulant and have an accident with his car.


    "First a cup of coffee, then two sips of warm water."


    "Coffee contains caffeine, which is a stimulant. If you drink warm boiled water with stimulants, then the combination of the two can make you feel like racing." Xu Yingying looks dignified, "it''s a pity that things have passed for such a long time, and it''s hard to find out if you want to check it."


    Mu Yi frowned. "After the accident, I was in a coma in my leg because of serious injury. When I woke up, the operation had already been completed. The police came to confirm that I didn''t drink. I thought it was caused by my driving too fast. If I was really calculated and took doping by mistake, the doctor could not have known that. My family and Zhiyuan have investigated, Can the doctor hide it


    Xu Yingying hummed coldly: "those who really want you to die will make all preparations in advance. No matter how powerful you are, you are not omnipotent. Do you really think you can cover the sky with only one hand? What''s more, as soon as you die and become disabled, your relatives are in a painful stage. It''s also possible for your IQ to stagnate. When your relatives are fully awake and begin to doubt, they will wipe everything clean, leaving you with the most normal accident. "


    Muyi didn''t speak, and his face was cold.


    Yeah, it''s been a long time, and it''s hard to find out.


    Mu Chen or through Zhang Xiao will give birth to doubt, because Tang Qianyi.


    Can it be Tang Qianyi?


    Mu Yi dares to say that if he is really calculated, it must be Tang Qianyi.


    Before, he didn''t understand why Tang Qianyi betrayed their friendship. Now he knows that Tang Qianyi continued to speak out after he got drunk, because he was jealous!


    Tang Qianyi is jealous of him. Muyi is the president of Mu''s family. Everyone is flocking to him. Everywhere he goes, the scenery is limitless, which blocks the light of Tang Qianyi. He is also the successor of the family business. Tang Qianyi is inferior to him in identity, status and ability.


    Because of this, Tang Qianyi is jealous of him and takes advantage of his accident to rob Leng chuyun, making him even more passive and unwilling to do rehabilitation. If Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying did not appear, he would not know when to be negative.


    It''s terrible!


    As long as Mu Yi thinks that Tang Qianyi is jealous of him and does those things behind him, he feels terrible.


    If it''s true that people are separated from each other''s bellies, they can become the people who give you a knife behind their backs when they grow up together.


    By the way, Tang Qianyi often comes to the Mu family. If Tang Qianyi wants to buy off the Mu family''s servants


    Mu Yi''s face is full of regret.


    All the servants in those years were replaced, because his temperament changed greatly after he was disabled. All the servants in the family couldn''t stand his caprice. Except Yiyi, everyone else resigned and left. He remembered the name of the servant who poured warm water for him, but it was not easy to find that servant?


    If he was really calculated, the secret agent would not have survived. The servant might have become a ghost in the underworld.


    "Sit down when you''re tired. Don''t stand."


    Suddenly, Xu Yingying''s gentle words sounded in her ears. She was seldom gentle to him. Her soft voice, like the wind, floated into Muyi''s ears and pulled him back from remorse and anger.He wants to find out!


    If the servant is still alive, he will find her. If he dies, he will directly question Tang Qianyi. Of course, if he wants to bring down the Tang family company and let the Tang family fail, he will question Tang Qianyi in person.


    Gentle hand held his arm, he was helped to sit down in front of the stone table, and then in front of the shadow squatted down.


    Xu Yingying massages his feet for him.


    Muyi found his legs shaking at this time. He didn''t know whether he stood for too long or because of anger.


    Looking down at Xu Yingying, who massages herself seriously, she is gentle and skillful when she doesn''t stick with herself. She is really a beautiful woman.


    "Violence maniac, ah! Are you massaging me or pinching me


    "Open mouth, shut up, violent maniac, you just remind me to treat you violently." Xu Yingying has just pinched him hard, and he is still justified. Yang Mou, Piao he after one eye, Xu Yingying not good spirit ground asks: "want to say what?"


    "I don''t want to say anything."


    Mu Yi''s words have the element of blocking Qi.


    "Then pretend to be deaf."


    "Why should I pretend to be deaf and dumb? If we are alone, we will have a strange atmosphere if we don''t say a word." Mu Yi''s line of sight from Xu Yingying''s red lips swept, only once did not dare to sweep the second time.


    "No wonder, you won''t fall in love with me, and I won''t fall in love with you." Xu Yingying said carelessly and continued to massage him, "even if it rains, you should practice in the house."


    "I just called you just to tell you, in fact, I can not take a wheelchair."


    Xu Yingying raised her eyes and looked at his eyes and calmly answered, "I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Mu Yi smile, "know can''t hide from you, you know I was intentional, why send door to let me renovate?"


    The thigh was suddenly twisted.


    Mu Yi jumped up in pain and cried, "Xu Yingying, do you want to murder?"


    It''s killing me.


    Xu Yingying calmly stood up, but he explained with a smile. With a smile, Mu Yi really wanted to take the tape to seal her mouth. Seeing whether she was smiling or not, she heard her sweet voice ringing in the waterside pavilion: "I just used my actual action to tell master mu, are you renovating or am I renovating you?"


    Two people from the acquaintance to now, which time is not her Xu Yingying the upper hand?


    If it wasn''t for the second time that she had the upper hand and thought she was full?


    Xu Yingying has also enjoyed the renovation of Moyi.


    Moyi


    "Do you do the same to your Fu Xuechang?"


    This sentence is a bit jealous, but mu Da young master doesn''t know, Xu Yingying doesn''t care.


    "Fu Xuechang is the man I like. I will only try my best to please him and make him fall in love with me. And you, stingy Bala, just tear your clothes and take revenge. Don''t forget that I''m your doctor. I''m for your own good. You don''t know good people. You have to take revenge on me. If you want to settle accounts, you can come to me in a fair and aboveboard way, and you have to make trouble with my teacher. Do you think you should not be punished for being such a villain? "


    Xu Yingying is not willing to punish her Fu Xuechang.


    Mu Yiding looks at her.


    So she knows everything.


    Take a look at Muyi, Xu Yingying smile, Muyi found that she is not violent, smile very good-looking.


    "When dealing with the enemy, it''s best to make use of the enemy''s weakness. In your eyes, I have become your enemy, and my weakness is my teacher. You can see that I respect my teacher very much. The teacher is so busy by you. Naturally, as a student, I want to share my worries for the teacher. So, just toss my teacher, and I will take the initiative to send him You''re not forced to come to the door to clean up. "


    Xu Yingying''s mind is exquisite and clear. She knows what route Muyi takes.


    No wonder that every time she comes to Mu''s home, she always sticks to Muyi and is cruel to Muyi. That''s because she knows that Muyi is forcing her, and she will have a lot of anger.


    "However, it''s fun to see you jumping off my feet because of my anger. Ha ha, Muyi, do you have the feeling of lifting a stone to hit your own feet?" Xu Yingying satirized the man who never spoke, "you are very smart, but it doesn''t mean that others are fools."


    Muyi really has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    Since he was renovated by Xu Yingying, he regretted it.


    It''s just He likes to get along with Xu Yingying like this.


    "Well, when I talk to you like this, I run away from the pain of being lovelorn."


    "Then you have to thank me, I sacrificed myself to let you out of the pain of lovelorn." Some people started to put gold on their faces.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "I have my medicine box in the trunk of my car. I specially carry anesthetics and scalpels. How thick is Mr. Mu''s cheek? Shall we measure it? "


    Mu Yi stares at her: "good, you go to get your medicine box now."


    Give her a day to be brave, she dare not cut off his face.


    "Young master."


    At this time, Yi Yi appeared in the waterside pavilion with the delicious food packed back, and timely broke the "sword at war" between Muyi and Xu Yingying.


    Looking at Mu Yi, who is staring at Xu Yingying, Yi Yi thinks that they are fighting again. He quickly takes out the vegetable boxes one by one and puts them on the stone table. He says to Mu Yi, "young master, I''ll go back to the room and get two bottles of red wine first."


    Mu Yi, um, sits back to the stone table.


    Yi Yi took the opportunity to move to Xu Yingying''s side and asked in a low voice: "doctor Xu, the eldest young master is very depressed these days, you don''t have to deal with him."


    Then, without waiting for Xu Yingying to answer, Yiyi walked away quickly.


    Looking at Yiyi''s back, Xu Yingying sat down at the table and jokingly said, "Yiyi is good for you."


    Mu Yi hears what she says and stares at her fiercely. "Second elder martial brother, can''t you shut your mouth with so much food?"


    "You call me pig Bajie!"


    "I didn''t say, what''s the matter with me that you love to sit in the right place?"


    Xu Yingying:


    When Yiyi came out with two bottles of red wine, the voice of men and women tripping their mouths sounded from time to time in the waterside pavilion.


    Take a look at the two bottles of red wine in your hand. Yiyi is a little hesitant. Do you want to send the red wine? What if the two enemies drink wine and fight?


    "Yiyi."


    Mu Yi''s low voice makes Yi no longer hesitant, so she has to go into the pavilion and put two bottles of red wine and two tall glasses on the table.


    A jade hand stretched out, Xu Yingying directly took a bottle of red wine that had been opened. Without looking at Muyi, she said, "there''s no need for wine glasses. We''re all dried up one by one."Said, she looked up and poured a few mouthfuls of wine, filled Mu Yi eyes deep.


    What do you say that you forget the pain of lovelorn, and the appearance of pouring wine fiercely is forgetting?


    Go to the devil.


    Knowing that she loves her Fu Xuechang, Mu Yi always feels a little blocked in her heart.


    Thinking of himself and Leng chuyun, Muyi also silently took a bottle of wine and drank it silently.


    Yiyi worried to persuade him a few words, he waved his hand, Yiyi can only reluctantly leave.


    "Why do lovelorn people have to drink?"


    A woman drinking wine asks Mu Yi.


    "Use alcohol to numb the pain in your heart."


    Xu Yingying smiles happily. When she finishes laughing, Muyi sees the tears in her eyes twinkling, and his eyes are deeper.


    "Do you really love your Fu Xuechang?"


    Xu Yingying drank a few more drinks, then looked at Muyi like an idiot, "do you think my love is fake? It''s true. It''s true. I''ve loved him for years. I can see him, but I can''t really get to him. It''s really hard to love someone. "


    Silent Moyi.


    "Drink a bar."


    The atmosphere is destroyed by Xu Yingying. She doesn''t talk to Mu Yi any more. She drinks wine one after another, and doesn''t even want to send food and wine. A bottle of red wine was drunk by her, and there were more than half of the bottle of Muyi. Seeing that Muyi didn''t drink, she reached out and grabbed most of the bottle of wine from Muyi.


    "Two bottles of red wine can''t make me drunk. Muyi, be generous and let Yiyi send me some more bottles of wine."


    Mu Yi frowned and said faintly, "don''t you worry about getting drunk in front of me?"


    Xu Yingying glanced at him and instinctively leaned back, forgetting that there was no chair back on the stone stool. She leaned back like this and fell on the ground with people and bottles of wine. Most of the bottles of wine were spilled on her body. It was a small matter, and her head was hurt.


    "Violent."


    Mu Yi low cry, grab to go to help her, she suddenly climbed up to sit up and took Mu Yi''s waist, Mu Yi''s whole body was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Lend me your shoulder." Xu Ying Ying Ying doesn''t lift his head. He grabs Mu Yi''s stiff waist and buries himself in his shoulder.


    Mu Yi has been stiff, not only want to help her up, but also want to take her back, his hands are a bit at a loss, until the neck has wet meaning, he has no action, quietly maintain the same posture, hands around Xu Yingying''s body.


    Xu Yingying is crying.


    Muyi thought that a girl like her didn''t know what to cry for.


    But she cried.


    Because of lovelorn.


    She loved her Fu Xuechang so much that she dared to express herself to her sweetheart by drinking wine for several years. Unexpectedly, she was hit by a blow. Her sweetheart didn''t love her at all. She only regarded her as a schoolgirl and didn''t even give her the chance to pursue.


    Lovelorn is always sad.


    "Muyi, am I bad? Why doesn''t Mr. Fu like me? "


    The weeping man raised his tears and asked Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi put his arms around her hands and released them. Instead, he held her face. His rough fingers wiped away the tears on her face. He rarely said to her in a gentle tone: "it''s not your problem. He doesn''t like you or he doesn''t like you. You don''t need to find a reason. Since he does not love you, you die of this heart, why torture yourself, you cry at this moment, he is still heartless to live his life


    Xu Yingying sits upright and also leaves Muyi''s arms. The emptiness in his arms makes Muyi a little uncomfortable, as if she is used to filling his arms


    This feeling in addition to cold cloud can bring him, only Xu Yingying.


    Although Mu Yi doesn''t give up, she still helps Xu Yingying up and sits back to the table.


    Xu Yingying suppressed her tears and asked Muyi, "how did you get out of the lovelorn?"


    You''d better not smile


    He is cruel to himself and his family.


    Xu Yingying curled her lips, "I will not learn from you naturally, just like you will lose your temper. I''ll give myself half a year at the most


    She likes Fu Xuechang very much, but she won''t dare to love because she is lovelorn.


    There is suitable for her, she will continue to pursue without hesitation.


    Mu Yi smiles and doesn''t argue with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng district.


    Because the rain stopped in the afternoon, the construction site was even more lively. It was no longer just the machines in operation. The trees that needed to be cut down from the foot of the mountain to the hillside had not been cut down. After the rain stopped, the workers continued to cut down the unfinished trees.


    Zhang Xiao, wearing a helmet, followed the foreman to and fro on the construction site.


    Mu Chen follows, but does not talk much. After all, this is the territory of Haotian group. Occasionally Zhang Xiao will ask for his opinions, and he will only say some simple proposals.


    Although the resort project is in the charge of Zhang Xiao, before Haotian group has completely become Zhang Xiao, Muchen does not want to help Haotian group.


    When everyone was busy, a motorcade came slowly in the distance.


    Zhang Xiao and others didn''t pay attention to it at first, until the team approached, they noticed that it was Er Donghao''s team.


    Every time Er Donghao appears, he is in front of and behind him, and his appearance is very big.


    The couple who guessed that Er Donghao would come didn''t react very much. However, the foreman saw that Er Donghao got off the bus and immediately left Zhang Xiao and met Er Donghao with a smile.


    Mu Chen approaches Zhang Xiao''s side, looks at Er Donghao who just got off the car, and says to Zhang Xiao: "fortunately, I''m here with you. Look at the attitude of the foreman, it is obvious that he took over and sold him. If I don''t follow me, he will tear you apart and no one will save you. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. The foreman knows that Er Donghao is from the Resort Resort." does Mu always come for a holiday? I''m sorry we haven''t come to Jianmu villa for holiday. We''re still building it. "


    Er Dong Hao came over and said something with Mu Chen.


    The young couple stood together, talented and beautiful. Just now they were huddled together and whispered in their ears. It was obvious that they were still in the same mood, and they were not affected by the reporter incident any more.


    Er Donghao knows that he is "Zhang Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more beautiful. You are always remembered." Er Donghao praises Zhang Xiao in front of Mu Chen''s face, and says something that seems to be missing.


    Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and said to ER Donghao with pride: "thanks for Mr. er''s praise, my Xiaoer is more and more beautiful. With my contribution, it is my moistening every night that she will bloom with more colorful looks."


    Does Er Donghao think he can be angry by saying a word with missing?


    Even if Er Donghao wants to Zhang Xiao a hundred times, Zhang Xiao is his wife of Mu Chen, and the man who lies beside Zhang Xiao every night is him.


    Er Donghao''s eyes sank. Zhang Xiao is more and more beautiful. What he exudes is the enchanting beauty of a young woman, which is different from that of a young girl. A girl''s beauty is always with a little pure, while a young woman is with charm. Men prefer charm.Zhang Xiao''s beauty is developed by Mu Chen, who irrigates, fertilizes and blooms beautiful flowers.


    Other men can only appreciate, can not interfere in any link.


    Er Donghao secretly clenched his teeth, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still laughed: "it''s a pity that moistening every night only blooms and doesn''t bear fruit."


    Zhang Xiao is not allowed to have children for five years.


    Mu Chen also smiles: "the heart cultivates to always be able to blossom and bear fruit, this is not Mr. Raul to bother."


    Er Donghao sneered twice, staring at Zhang Xiao with gloomy eyes for a minute, then put on his normal look, and said to the foreman and Zhang Xiao, "let''s go and have a look together."


    Just now, the foreman just watched the fight between the ants on the ground. He was named by Er Donghao. He immediately made an invitation to ER Donghao with a smile, and then led the group to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to go with ER Donghao.


    Mu Chen does not like his wife and ER Dong Hao together, even if it is to inspect the construction site.


    After exchanging their eyes, they finally followed. Mu Chen follows Zhang Xiao closely, the moment is paying attention to ER Donghao''s action.


    Er Donghao didn''t seem to pay attention to the couple. He talked to the foreman while walking, and occasionally stopped to point.


    Zhang Xiao found that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. Er Donghao had a thorough understanding of architectural matters, and every time he raised questions, he was very professional. If this man does something seriously, the consequences are terrible.


    He seriously wants to separate her and Mu Chen


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you think?"


    Er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao about a problem in his work. He had already taken the drawing designed by Zhang Xiao himself from the foreman. When Zhang Xiao was two steps away, he pointed to a small point on the drawing and said to Zhang Xiao, "I think it''s better to change it a little bit. I didn''t know this at the beginning, but I''ve been mending this knowledge recently, so I can see the problem. Your design is excellent. The problem of this change is very small. It can be changed or not. What do you think? "


    Zhang Xiao took the drawing from his hand, looked around the scene, pondered for a few minutes, and said, "I don''t think I need to change it. I''ll do it according to my design."


    , East Ho, had gathered his head, and his eyes were certainly aiming at the drawings. But his body almost had to be pasted on Zhang Xiaoshen. Zhang Xiaoneng smelt the Cologne smell on his body. She dislike the perfume, and could not help but frown, but what she did not say.


    Zhang Xiao''s tiny reaction was caught by Er Donghao with the rest of his eyes. He immediately stood up straight, which was to say that he had opened the distance from Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen, who was staring at Er Donghao, slightly relieved, moved his feet and stood next to Zhang Xiao again.


    "Zhang Xiao, what did you just frown at?" Er Donghao wants to know why this woman hates his approach.


    Zhang Xiaodan replied coldly, "No


    "The tree is going to fall. Let''s go."


    It''s too cold. A few voices came.


    Zhang Xiao and his family are almost halfway up the mountain. They stop on the mountain road. Not far away, some workers are cutting down trees. Those trees, which have been growing for many years, are evergreen all the year round. They are tall and luxuriant. They are cut down like a towering tree.


    Because there are too many branches, every time you cut down a tree, you have to shout a few times to remind others to avoid being hit by the fallen tree.


    This time, as soon as they finished shouting, the big tree fell down before everyone could escape.


    "Xiao''er, be careful."


    "Zhang Xiao, be careful."


    Mu Chen and ER Donghao call out at the same time. Both of them want to open Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen moves faster and grabs Zhang Xiao''s hand. Er Donghao can''t grab Mu Chen, so he pushes Zhang Xiao into Mu Chen''s arms, and he uses his arm to block it.


    Hiss -- hiss --


    the sound of clothes being torn.


    "Well."


    There is also the dull sound of Er Donghao.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    "Mr. er."


    And the foreman of dongerhao was scared.


    Er Donghao''s clothes were scraped by the branches. The impact of the fallen branches was so strong that they tore his clothes. At the same time, the back of his hand was also scratched by the branches, and a long blood mark was scratched. The blood was still deep and the blood kept flowing out.


    "How do you do things? Don''t you see that you and Miss Zhang are here? " Seeing this, the foreman was scared to death. When he recovered, he scolded the workers.


    Er Donghao''s men are eager to help Er Donghao bandage, but this is a field, not a hospital, they can not find anything to help Er Donghao bandage.


    Mu Chen in the heart secretly scolds Er Donghao insidious, he all like this guard, still let Er Donghao plot succeed, he just didn''t expect Er Donghao will use workers to achieve the purpose of injury.


    It is the same as saving Zhang Xiao.


    Although he knew that he was following Er Donghao''s way again, the couple could not be indifferent. Immediately, Mu Chen calmly tried to press the back of Er Donghao''s injured hand with his hand, but was stopped by Er Donghao''s men. Someone had helped Er Donghao press the wound.


    Mu Chen doesn''t care with those people and asks Zhang Xiao: "Xiao''er, don''t you prepare some daily medical drugs at the construction site?"


    There will always be some small abrasions in the construction site. There should be some hemostatic drugs on the construction site.


    "Yes, I told them to prepare some medicine." Zhang Xiao put that "I''m OK" after the accident


    Er Donghao smile, "you are OK."


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    Er Donghao''s eyes flickered a few times and he didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, the foreman brought the small medicine box.


    Er Donghao''s men quickly opened the medicine box and took out gauze, a bottle of Wanhua oil and Yunnan Baiyao from inside. They simply helped Er Donghao deal with the wound.However, when wrapping gauze, it may be that those big men don''t know how to do it. Er Donghao always yells: "you''re light, easy, do you want to kill me?"


    The more he yelled, the more nervous the man was.


    "Zhang Xiao, can you come and help me pack it?" Er Donghao stares at his subordinates and asks Zhang Xiao.


    How to say that Er Donghao was just in order to push away Zhang Xiao, and he would be scratched by a branch just now. No matter how much Zhang Xiao hates him, he can only go forward to help him bandage.


    Your family stand aside and make room for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao crouched down in front of Er Donghao and carefully wrapped the wound with gauze. Er Donghao has been looking at her, Mu Chen is also looking at.


    Er Donghao''s eyes are soft, and Mu Chen''s eyes are deep.


    Damn Er Donghao!


    How cunning!


    As soon as he pushed along with the trend, he was injured because of Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao first asked Zhang Xiao a question about his job. He led Zhang Xiao to his side and asked the workers to cut down the tree. When the tree fell down, he could take the opportunity to save Zhang Xiao. Because of the existence of Mu Chen, er Donghao''s action slowed down a step, and he pushed the boat to hurt himself


    Want to understand all of the Mu Chen, eyes more deep.


    When someone really wants to plan you, how to prevent it will always be calculated.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao helped Er Donghao bandage the wound. She raised her eyes and looked at Er Donghao. People also stood up and said gently, "OK, go to the hospital right now. You need to clean and apply medicine again. It is very likely that she will have to sew needles and break the cold needles."


    Er Donghao looked at her cautiously and asked, "won''t you go with me? I was hurt for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Zhang Xiao''s silver teeth are secretly biting. This man is insidious and shameless. He has planned everything clearly. Now he is still rightfully acting as her savior.


    She only hated her father for bringing wolves into the house.


    I don''t know what will happen on the construction site in the future.


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er is injured. We should have sent Mr. Er to the hospital." Mu Chen warm ground said a word.


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao look at him at the same time.


    There is no expression on Mu Chen''s handsome face, which is very calm


    er Donghao thinks that his eyes are as sharp as a razor, and he can''t see through Mu Chen''s mind at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaoze wailed in his heart: is there any vinegar in the kitchen? I''ll make a table of sauerkraut tonight.


    An hour later.


    In the hospital, in an outpatient room, the doctor is cleaning Er Donghao''s wound. He says that the wound is deep and it''s better to sew a few stitches. He doesn''t want to sew a needle, but he must inject tetanus.


    Throughout the whole journey, er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao to accompany him.


    Zhang Xiao was annoyed, but he had no choice but to accompany him.


    The expression of Mu Chen is still calm.


    Er Donghao occasionally glances at Mu Chen. Seeing that Mu Chen has no other reaction, he smiles at the corner of his mouth, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t know what intrigues he is doing in his heart.


    He didn''t come out of the hospital until more than seven in the evening.


    "Mr. Mu and Zhang Xiao, I''ll treat you to dinner." Er Donghao is very generous.


    Without waiting for an answer from Muchen, Zhang Xiao said, "thank you. We''re going back. If we''re not at home all afternoon, Muya will cry."


    "Er Dong Hao smiles," then let Mu always go back first, Zhang Xiao, you go to dinner with me. "


    Does this bastard understand Zhang Xiao''s meaning? Zhang Xiao flatly refused. Neither husband nor wife would go to dinner with ER Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, my hand is injured, or my right hand. If I can''t hold chopsticks in my left hand, I can''t eat. Since I was injured for you, shouldn''t you take care of me to eat?" Er Donghao takes it for granted.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him, "there are so many people behind Mr. Er, they will take good care of him."


    Er Donghao turned to look at his subordinates and said, "they are all big and thick men. They are not as good as you, Zhang Xiaoxin."


    "Xiao''er." Mu Chen, who has been silent, stopped Zhang Xiao and said, "you go back first. I will accompany Mr. Er to dinner. I can take good care of Mr. er."


    Erdong haopi did not smile: "general manager mu, are you sure?"


    Mu Chen also smiles: "since Mr. Er is injured for my family Xiao''er, I should take good care of Mr. er. I don''t need Mr. er''s treat for this meal. I''ll take it."


    Er Dong Hao laughed and readily promised, "OK, let''s go to dinner together."


    It''s also fun to let your rival take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to eat shrimp, and remember to peel it off."


    "I want to eat fish, remember to pick out the bones."


    "I want to eat chicken legs. Oh, no chicken legs. Those two chicken legs are fat and big. I''ll pack them for Zhang Xiao later. The best part of the whole chicken is chicken legs. I''ll leave the best for Zhang Xiao."


    In Longting Hotel, the most luxurious elegant room, Erdong Haode orders Mu Chen to help him pick vegetables and select those with bones or thorns. The purpose is to let Mu Chen help him pick and pick bones.


    At the door of Yajian stood a row of people in black.


    The door is open.


    Er Dong Hao enslaves Mu Chen''s words, the person in black can hear.


    He meant it.


    Mu Chen peeled a plate of shrimp, but didn''t send the shrimp into ER Donghao''s mouth. He didn''t even send the fish bones to ER Donghao''s mouth. He also picked out all the fish bones. Chicken legs, he didn''t move. He also picked out all the other dishes with bones and bones, and removed the bones, so that the eaters just need to eat them.


    Er Dong Hao leaned on the back of the chair, leering at Mu Chen and ordered: "general manager mu, you said you want to take care of me, I want to eat shrimp." Say intentionally open mouth, wait for mu Chen to feed shrimp into his mouth.


    Mu Chen sat still, but took off the disposable gloves, picked up chopsticks, elegantly picked up a shrimp, dipped the ingredients, and first handed it to ER Donghao. Er Donghao slightly lifted his chin and opened his mouth wider, waiting.


    Who knows Mu Chen wrist a turn, chopsticks adjusted direction, shrimp fell into Mu Chen''s mouth, Mu Chen side chew while said: "delicious, is fresh shrimp."


    Er Donghao


    What about taking care of him?


    "Mu Chen, you promised to take care of me?" Er Dong reminds his enemies of love.


    After eating a shrimp, Mu Chen pushed forward the small dish plate in front of him, and then put some vegetables in the dish. Every dish was sandwiched. Soon the dish was full of dishes. He pulled the dish back. Then he glanced at Er Donghao and blinked his black eyes as if he were innocent and explained: "Mr. Er, I have taken care of you. You said that the shrimp should be peeled. The whole plate of shrimp should be peeled I peeled all the shrimps. You said the fish had to pick out the bones. I also picked out the bones. I picked out all the dishes with bones and bones. I think I''ve taken care of Mr. Er to grandma''s house. ""Mr. Er is injured in his right hand, and he can''t eat with chopsticks. However, Mr. er''s left hand is still good. His left hand can''t use chopsticks. There is a pair of gloves here. As long as Mr. Er wears disposable gloves and eats with his hands, it can''t stain Mr. er''s hands. On the contrary, no one else except you and I can see it here, which will not affect Mr. er''s image."


    Mu Chen then picked up a little shelled crab meat with chopsticks, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. He glanced at Er Donghao with a gloomy face. He praised: "the food in Longting hotel is delicious, and the seafood is fresh. Mr. Er, try it."


    Seeing that Er Donghao still didn''t eat, Mu Chen kindly took the small dish plate in front of him, helped him pick some vegetables, and then put the dish back in front of him and said gently, "Mr. Er, is this OK?"


    "The thing that Mu Er Hao wants never gets me sneers


    Mu Chen also smiles: "Mr. Er, I mu Chen''s woman, who also can''t rob. Remember, Xiao''er is a person, a living person, flesh and blood, not a thing


    Er Donghao sank his eyes and satirized him: "don''t you think you are selfish? You just want to be happy, but she can''t have her own children. The little girl born to your ex-wife is really filial to her when she grows up? "


    Mu Chen still smiles: "that is my family private affair, how to deal with I need not announce to the public. Of course, I also have to thank Mr. er. Without Mr. er''s help, Xiao''er and I would not have reached a higher level. "


    Er Donghao stood up, looked down at Mu Chen and sneered: "the higher you climb, the worse you fall. Once you fall, you will be doomed!"


    With that, he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Mr. Er, take your time. No delivery."


    Mu Chen sits on the original position, raise a voice to walked out of the elegant between ER Donghao said a word.


    Er Donghao''s face was overcast, and his eyes were dark. He was so scared that his men didn''t dare to breathe. He followed him silently.


    They are all aware of the owner''s persistence in that woman Weird!


    I don''t know whether it''s love or hate.


    Mu Chen got up and went to the window of the elegant room. With a sneer, he saw Er Donghao''s figure appear under his eyes. Er Donghao might feel his gaze. He turned his head and looked up at him before getting on the bus, and then there was a gloomy sight shooting up. Mu Chen did not dodge or hide, and then he was right, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    Er Donghao left.


    Turn a head to look at the dish of a full table, Mu Chen collected after sneer, the foot steps to move to follow to leave ya room.


    He is not in the mood to accompany Er Donghao to have a meal. When they meet, they want to hold each other for a fight, but they are worried about their identity.


    It''s good to be angry to erdonghao.


    At the same time, Mojia.


    The lights were bright, and the house was illuminated like day.


    Muya''s little friend is holding a toy dog, which Ning Tong gave to Zhang Xiao at that time. I don''t know if it''s a little older, or I always hear Zhang Xiao say that the toy dog was given by her mother who never came back to see her after a long journey. She likes it more and more.


    Zhang Xiao brings out some dishes from the kitchen. Muya follows her back and forth with her toy dog. She goes into the kitchen, and Moya follows. She comes out of the kitchen, and Moya follows.


    Several times Zhang Xiao almost hit Xiao Muya.


    "Moya, will you sit outside?" Zhang xiaorou voice advised, Muya shook his head, "it''s not fun outside."


    My mother told the servants and aunts to go home and have a rest. They don''t have to stay at Mu''s house to wait. Just let them come back to work tomorrow. There are only mother and daughter in the whole family. Moya is afraid that the other dolls will be quiet and quiet, even though there is no one else in the room.


    Mom will take some things out of the chair and put them on the chair


    Moya nodded.


    After reaching for Moya''s head and touching the toy dog, Zhang Xiaocai continued to get things from the kitchen.


    There was a car horn outside.


    It was Mu Chen who came back.


    All the servants in the family were taken a night''s holiday by Zhang Xiao, and naturally no one opened the door for mu Chen.


    "Mom, daddy''s back," she yelled in the direction of the kitchen


    Zhang Xiao responded to her and quickly took out four bottles of vinegar from the kitchen. After putting the four bottles on the table, she took Muya to the ground and took her little hand to open the door.


    Mu Chen is still fiercely honking horn, facial expression appears very not good-looking.


    What did he keep so many people doing? After honking for such a long time, no one came to open the door?


    When Mu Chen wants to be angry and scold, the door is opened, and he can drive in the car. After getting out of the car, he turned around and wanted to scold the person who opened the door, but he saw a little figure running excitedly. The little figure called crisply: "Daddy."


    Mu Chen wants to curse words immediately swallow back to the belly, this just found that the person who opens the door for him is Zhang Xiao.


    He took Muya up a few steps and waited for Zhang Xiao to come over and asked in a deep voice, "where are aunt LAN?"


    "I gave them a night off."


    Mu Chen did not speak, holding Muya into the house, did not deliberately slow down the pace of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stops for a moment and then goes in. When he enters the room, he sees the man sitting on the sofa with a pretty face. Although he is teasing Moya, he can''t laugh. Although Moya is small, he is a smart master. Realizing that his father is in a bad mood, after Zhang Xiao comes in, the little guy slips from the sofa and plunges into Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Mu Chen."


    "Hum!"


    Mu Chen hums heavily, stare at her.


    Zhang Xiao grinned innocently: "it''s not my fault."


    "It''s my fault."


    "It''s his fault."


    Suddenly, Mu Chen stood up, took Muya over, pulled Zhang Xiao with one hand, and went to the bathroom.


    "Mu Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Wash your hands!" Her hand touched Er Donghao, helped Er Donghao bandage!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to go, but he pulled him away. "I washed it."


    "A hundred times, you touched his hand! Wash it a hundred times, wash away the touch between you A little is jealous, sour!


    It''s been a long time since he was so jealous.


    Mu Chen carelessly pulls Zhang Xiao into the bathroom, and then puts Muya down. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s two hands under the faucet, turns on the faucet, and the water gushes out. He personally helps Zhang Xiao wash his hands, constantly rubbing them, and then he purses his lips and black face. He is very upset."Shall I give you a knife?"


    Zhang Xiao asked the sour man with a smile.


    Mu Chen Yin ground sees to her.


    "Cut off my hands with a knife, and it''s all done."


    Mu Chen stopped the action that helps Zhang Xiao wash hands forcibly.


    "Stay away from him in the future!"


    "I''m far away from him. He wants to come by himself. I can control my own legs, but I can''t limit his movement. Mu Chen, in the construction site, you also heard what he said about his work. I haven''t seen him speak so professionally in a few days. It shows that if that person wants to do something, he will be very serious and will go all out. "


    Zhang Xiao felt that he was really wronged and innocent.


    She never wanted to provoke anyone, but she always provoked a lot of people.


    She doesn''t know why Er Donghao has to pester her?


    Zhang Xiao can''t think of it. Er Donghao is because of her mother


    Although Wen Li died, she left a lot of stalls for Zhang Xiao, which Zhang Xiao did not know.


    Mu Chen facial expression is more uglier.


    Zhang Xiao tells him from the side that Er Donghao will have more tricks to deal with the couple in the future, because Er Donghao''s real purpose is to break them up.


    "Xiao''er, I''m still hungry."


    No longer forcing Zhang Xiaoxi to wash his hands a hundred times, Mu Chen once again picked up his eyes which had been exploring with curiosity, looking back and forth at him and Zhang Xiao''s daughter, and said to Zhang Xiao a little pathetically.


    "I''m so angry that I''m not in the mood to eat."


    Out of the bathroom, Mu Chen explained a sentence.


    "I''ve reserved food for you." Zhang Xiao guessed that the men in his family must not have enough to eat. The two chief executives are both overlords. If it''s a cooperative relationship, it''s OK, but it''s a hostile relationship. When we meet, we sit down and fight. How can we eat peacefully?


    It is said that Zhang Xiao has left food for himself, and Mu Chen''s mood is getting better.


    When he walked into the dining room and saw the four bottles of white vinegar arranged on the table, he suddenly felt that his teeth were so soft that he didn''t want to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Xiao''er." Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao and asked carefully, "those meals, eh, are you making them yourself? Do you have vinegar? " She knew he would be jealous and prepared ahead of time.


    Four bottles of vinegar!


    He smelled vinegar and his teeth were soft, not to mention drinking it.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I prepared the food for you personally. If you have vinegar, you can try it yourself. You always say that you don''t like hot and sour food, but you are often jealous. Four bottles of white vinegar are new, and they haven''t been opened yet. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can go to the supermarket in the community to buy some bottles for you


    "No, enough, enough." Mu Chen hastens to answer, for fear that his wife adult really buys several bottles of vinegar to come back.


    After sitting down, he still couldn''t help muttering: "why every time I am jealous for you, but you won''t be jealous for me. Is it that you don''t love me enough?"


    "What kind of vinegar do I eat? We''re all married. We''re just going to have a wedding. You''re all mine. Are you afraid of being taken away? What can be taken away is not true love, but lost. " Zhang Xiao seems to have never tasted vinegar, and all the love enemies she meets have little fighting power. In fact, it''s Mu Chen. Not everyone can get close to him.


    Mu Chen tasted a dish shallowly and found that there was no sour taste, so he just put down his heart.


    "I still hope you get jealous once."


    Try the sour taste of vinegar. Next time he is jealous, she will be embarrassed to row by row of white vinegar to demonstrate here.


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "You eat slowly. I''ll take Muya upstairs to take a bath."


    "Coax her to bed early."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and he winked at her.


    "Mom, do I still sleep with you?" Little Moya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and asked nervously.


    She was afraid that Daddy would throw her out.


    Because she sleeps with her mother in her arms every time, but when she wakes up every day, the person holding her mother turns into daddy. It''s strange.


    "Yes, Moya sleeps with her mother."


    "Well, don''t you want daddy to sleep?"


    The little guy wants to drive daddy out so he can''t get her mother.


    The Mu Chen that Gu eats hears daughter this sentence, protest immediately: "Xiao Er, you are my wife, you cannot drive me out."


    Muya ignored her father. When Zhang Xiao took her out of the restaurant and went upstairs, she asked, "Mom, is that ok?"


    Zhang Xiao smiles and kisses Moya on Bai Nen''s face. "Why doesn''t Moya like Daddy?" During the day, father and daughter get along very well.


    "Daddy grabs mom."


    "Silly child, mother is Moya''s, and it has always been MUA''s, and daddy can''t take it away."


    "Really?" Mengwazi blinks his big eyes to verify.


    Zhang Xiaochong gave her another kiss and nodded with a smile.


    When she went upstairs, Moya struggled to get down to the ground, saying that when she grew up, she had to walk by herself, so she couldn''t let her mother get tired.


    Zhang Xiao released her hand and let her climb the stairs by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen pushes open the door to go in, discover the dark in the room, he wants to turn on the lamp at the same time and call softly: "Xiao er?" Did she sleep? Or is she in the next room?


    Unexpectedly, a pair of soft and boneless hands wrapped around his waist from behind, and he smelled the fragrance familiar from Zhang Xiao.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Mu Chen took hold of the jade hand wrapped around her waist, pulled her to her face, lowered her head to her forehead, and looked at her cautiously in the dark, and then felt that her dress tonight was a little strange.


    "I don''t want to turn on the light."


    "Because of your clothes?"


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    After a while, she said with a bit of shame: "because of the news spread by my brother, all the people who care about me gave me some tips. Ye Qing gave me some pajamas, which are interesting pajamas. I put them on." She was too sexy to be exposed to the light.


    A good friend becomes his sister-in-law, and another friend becomes his cousin. This kind of good thing can only be met by Zhang Xiao.


    "Let me see." It is said that beauty is wearing sexy pajamas. Mu Chen is excited and inexplicable, so she wants to see the lamp and burn her sexy appearance into the bottom of her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao immediately stopped and hugged his waist and refused to let him turn on the light. He asked for mercy in a low voice: "Muchen, don''t turn on the light."


    "Is MUA asleep?"


    Mu Chen asks daughter to sleep first.


    "Sleep."


    "If we don''t turn on the light, aren''t you afraid to crush Moya?"


    Zhang Xiao


    She pinched Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen turned on the light. As soon as the light was on, Zhang Xiao quickly put her hands around her chest and hung her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at him. The plain face that had taken off her light makeup was dyed with layers of blush, and her long hair, which was usually tied up, covered her subtle curve. The color of the Nightgown is black, and her skin is white as snow, which is made more white by black. Mu Chen sees eyes more and more blazing, in the heart mercilessly thanks leaf fine some kind of.Zhang Xiao is very beautiful, but this kind of sexy beauty, he is still "Xiaoer, I am jealous, you are compensating me." Mu Chen is swallowing saliva, low dumb ground asks to dare not lift Mou to see his wife, step forward, he then stands in front of her, then obviously feel to dare to wear the sentiment pajamas but again afraid to see the wife of light, shrink shrink, seem to want to retreat.


    Mu Chen does not give her the opportunity to escape, and quickly trapped her in his arms.


    No wonder his sensory nerves were stimulated when she put her arms around him just now, so it is.


    "They want you to be pregnant when we''re in love?" Mu Chen was fascinated to appreciate the beauty of the man in his arms. He breathed in her ears with a dumb voice, and his big palm swam to her abdomen. The material of the pajamas was as thin as cicada wings. He could feel the skin under his hands slowly warming up, "Xiao''er, we don''t have to avoid. As long as you want to live, we will have it. I''m not going to be partial to MUA or our children. I''m going to treat them equally. They''re all my children. "


    He believed she would not.


    She would even love Muya even more.


    "Ye Qing is afraid that I will be wronged. She still wants to settle with you. I persuade her, and then..." There''s the funny pajamas she''s wearing.


    Friends are for her good, think that she and Mu Chen together are to avoid, in fact, from the wedding night, both husband and wife have not avoided.


    Sucking kisses a few her red lips, Mu Chen is dumb smile: "Xiao Er, tonight by you to lead how?"


    Zhang Xiaoshu raised her head and blushed like a cooked shrimp. She shook her head desperately. She did not have the courage to lead.


    Mu Chen dotes to drown ground to smile, and kiss her lip once again, "OK, I don''t force you." Then he took her up and said, "tomorrow, when ye Qing''s new store opens, I will definitely give her a gift."


    Zhang Xiao buried his face.


    This night is destined to be romantic and touching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Ye Qing''s new store opened, God''s special face, the long lost sun hanging in the sky, swept away the days of low temperature.


    Ye Qing didn''t have many friends, but many people came to congratulate her. Most of them knew the relationship between her and Zhang Xiao, and a lot of people she didn''t know. After Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan, two busy people, arrived to celebrate, just like the spring breeze blowing all over the South Bank of the river, many people with long ears came to celebrate with big red envelopes.


    The flower baskets at the door of the shop were placed into two long dragons, which were really a sensation in this not prosperous commercial street, attracting countless people''s observation.


    Because ye Qing''s shop is a restaurant, the onlookers simply call and ask friends to come to Ye Qing''s restaurant for hot pot.


    It can be said that when ye Qing''s new store opened in the evening, the only person who congratulated her left the store. Only mu Chen and his wife remained in the store. However, in the evening, business is still so hot. There are all kinds of companies around here. After work, people who like to eat spicy food see that Ye Qing''s hot pot shop has finally opened. They come to inquire about it first and feel that the price is reasonable, so they sit down and prepare to have a good meal.


    "Tired?"


    Yi Xiujie goes to Ye Qing''s side and helps her wipe the thin sweat on her forehead with a paper towel.


    Ye Qing stopped her work and took a stool to have a rest for a moment. She said with a smile: "tired, very tired, but tired and happy. I didn''t expect so many people to support the show. In addition to the supporters, there were also many real guests, which exceeded my expectation."


    Yi Xiujie said with a smile: "with Mu Chen and Ning Zong showing up, plus the relationship between you and Xiao''er, Miss Lu looks up to you. Naturally, there are more people coming from the wind." Some people can always borrow the wind when they want to curry favor with someone.


    "Xiao''er didn''t invest. If she did, more people would come."


    Yi Xiujie smiles and asks her, "do you want something to eat?"


    Ye Qing shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    "You are happy to see good business, so you don''t feel hungry." Yi Xiujie touched her pretty nose lovingly. "If business is so hot every day, I''ll help you to hire a few more helpers, so that you can be your boss without being so tired and wait to count the money."


    Ye Qing did not refuse his consideration.


    "Pedaling..."


    There was the sound of high heels outside.


    Yi Xiujie looked out reflexively, and he recognized that the familiar footstep came from his mother.


    It''s really Ling Hongyu. She takes Yi Xue with her.


    Two women strutted through the door.


    See the table in the shop is almost full of people, also saw in the corner with baby''s Mu Chen, Ling Hongyu''s arrogant color just converged a little.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie came out and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Qing comes out with Yi Xiujie and stops in front of Ling Hongyu. She politely calls her aunt Ling Hongyu, but she doesn''t change her name to Ma, even if she and Yi Xiujie go through the marriage formalities. Ling Hongyu certainly doesn''t like her changing her words.


    Ling Hongyu looked around at the environment of the store and said with a faint smile: "Yeqing''s store is open. Can''t I have a look?" After looking at the environment of the store, her eyes fell on Ye Qing. She still smiles. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are there. She can''t act too much. Anyway, she pretends that she is the best at it. "Ye Qing, Xiujie told me that you got your marriage certificate a few days ago. In this way, I''m your mother-in-law. Why don''t you call me when your new store opens? I''ll support you."


    Ye Qing is also a light smile, "I remember I called you, you heard my voice on the phone, I called the original intention is to ask you to join the fun."


    "Is it? Don''t you think that in your capacity, you should go back with Xiujie and tell me personally? " Ling Hongyu''s words made Ye Qing step down one level.


    Zhang Xiao comes over, but ye Qing shakes her head and tells her not to come. Her mother-in-law is looking for trouble when she comes.


    "Mom." Yi Xiujie gave a low cry and warned his mother with his eyes not to find trouble on the first day of Yeqing''s new store.


    Ling Hongyu is full of anger. She suddenly pulls Yi Xiujie and goes out. "Xiujie, go outside. Mom has something to say to you."


    Yi Xiujie broke away his mother''s hand and cried: "Mom, let''s talk about it here."


    Ling Hongyu swept the leaf Qing one eye, silver tooth dark bite, the face actually does not show, "we mother and son can''t say a few words alone?" Then he glared at Yi Xiujie and took the lead out of the store.


    Yi Xue laughs: "Xiujie, your mother is the best person for you, go out quickly, your mother just wants to say a few words with you." She looks at Ye Qing again and laughs sarcastically: "congratulations on Miss Ye''s success in planning. She has finally become a Phoenix. Now she has opened a shop and is the boss of her own. Congratulations."


    She also took out a big red envelope from her handbag. She took Ye Qing''s hand and put it into Ye Qing''s hand. Smiling, "I came in a hurry. I didn''t have a big gift. It''s also your fault. You didn''t invite me and your mother-in-law, otherwise I would prepare a bigger red bag for you. I wish you a prosperous businessYixue said and twisted his waist out of the shop.


    Outside the shop, Ling Hongyu and her son didn''t know what to say. Yi Xiujie''s face was cold, and Ling Hongyu was angry.


    Across the street, Yi Peinan stares at the mother and son.


    After Ling Hongyu gave him a contact number, he wanted to contact Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu usually didn''t answer the phone, and occasionally said he didn''t have time to meet. He wanted to find out from Yi Xiujie that the situation of Yi Xiujie was very difficult. Fortunately, his group also had some eye liner. He remembered Ling Hongyu''s license plate number, and his group worked together to help him search for Ling Hongyu''s license plate number, so long as he saw it, he would inform him.


    He followed Ling Hongyu all the way to here.


    The young man looked from afar, a little like his dead cousin. Was it his nephew Yi Xiujie?


    Ling Hongyu angrily took Yi Xue and left. Before she left, she deliberately kicked off several flower baskets.


    Yi Xiujie watched his mother leave with a black face.


    Taking advantage of Ling Hongyu''s departure, Yi Peinan immediately comes from the opposite street. He was still dressed as a beggar. When he appeared in front of Yi Xiujie, Yi Xiujie only looked at him and walked past him. It was clear that he didn''t recognize him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Yi Peinan is very excited. When he looks closer, he can see more clearly. Yi Xiujie is a bit like his cousin. In addition, Ling Hongyu came to find Yi Xiujie just now. Yi Peinan dares to say that this young man is his nephew. Unfortunately, his nephew is like a stranger. Yi Xiujie has no impression of him at all.


    When Yi Xiujie just looked at him and walked away, Yi Peinan''s excitement was like being splashed by a basin of cold water, which soon made him unable to get excited. He forgot that Yi Xiujie was not six years old when he was taken away by Ling Hongyu. When he was a child, Yi Xiujie was a quiet child. In the eyes of adults, he was a fool. It''s strange that Yi Xiujie can still remember him.


    Yi Xiujie had no idea that the beggar at the door would be his father''s cousin. When he was about to enter the shop, he stopped and turned back to Yi Peinan. Yi Peinan, who was no longer excited, regained his composure. However, when Yi Xiujie turned back to himself, he looked at Yi Xiujie expectantly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a dozen red grandfather Mao handed them to his eyes front.


    "Take it and buy some clean clothes, rent a small house, and do something serious." Although Yi Peinan is unkempt, he has sound limbs and strong body. As long as he is not lazy, he does not need to be a vagrant.


    Yi Peinan is a professional beggar, not a real beggar. He is lazy by nature, and has no skills. He has come out to mix with others. He has become a professional beggar when he joins his gang.


    Although he is unkempt at the moment, he is also well-dressed when he doesn''t work.


    But Yi Xiujie didn''t know that. He thought Yi Peinan was a beggar.


    "Little Jay."


    Naturally, Yi Peinan didn''t take Yi Xiujie''s money. Instead, he called Yi Xiujie''s nickname.


    Yi Xiujie looked at him with a little consternation. The beggar in front of him actually called him Xiaojie.


    In his memory, only his father would call him Xiao Jie. After his mother married into Zhang''s family, others called him master Xiujie, and his mother never called him Xiaojie. For more than 20 years, he has been unable to hear others call him Xiaojie. Today, he suddenly hears a familiar address. Can Yi Xiujie be astonished?


    Yi Xiujie retracted his hand and put the money into his wallet. He looked at Yi Peinan with his dark eyes. Yi Peinan trembled with the look in his eyes. The consequences of his nephew''s growing up were extraordinary. A look in his eyes made him tremble in his tens of years old.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Both Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao in the shop came out. Ye Qing stood beside Yi Xiujie and asked curiously.


    What''s wrong with this beggar?


    Yi Xiujie gives him money, he doesn''t want it.


    With a day of baby Mu Chen, also led small Moya out to join in a lively.


    "Don''t you recognize it, Jay?" Yi Peinan saw Mu Chen and others one by one, and his eyes were somewhat surprised. Although he could not name the people his nephew made friends with, he could see that the other party was either rich or expensive. So his nephew was also very good?


    Thinking that Ling Hongyu could drive a BMW, Yi Peinan was on fire.


    He always suspected that his brother was poisoned by Ling Hongyu, a poisonous woman. After she married her brother, Ling Hongyu ran out every day when she was pregnant. People in the village said that she went to find a wild man. After Yi Xiujie was born, people in the village suspected that Yi Xiujie was not a member of the Yi family. If Yi Xiujie had not grown up and looked like his father, the rumors would have stopped. But Ling Hongyu''s character became more and more popular.


    Ling Hongyu''s remarriage to T city must be very good!


    "Are you Yi?" Yi Xiujie finally asked.


    Yi Peinan nodded, with a little smile on his face. "My name is ebenan."


    Yi Peinan?


    Yi Xiujie''s cold and hard lines showed surprise, and he cried: "are you uncle Peinan?"


    Yi Peinan really laughed this time and nodded fiercely, "Xiao Jie, you still remember Uncle Penan. Uncle Penan thought you had forgotten us for a long time."


    Listening to the conversation between the two uncles and nephews, both of them are surnamed Yi, and even the people present can associate their relationship with each other even if they are fools.


    After the two sides confirmed the relationship, Yi Xiujie was very excited and quickly invited Yi Peinan into the store. There were many guests eating hot pot in the store. Yi Peinan, a beggar, was invited in. Everyone looked at him. Yi asked Yi Xiujie in a low voice: "Xiaojie, where is the bathroom? Go to change your clothes and come out again, so as not to scare away your guests."


    Yi Xiujie said, immediately told Ye Qing to go to the clothes shop nearby to help Uncle buy clothes, but Yi Peinan refused.


    "Uncle has clothes. I don''t have to buy any more. I''ll go to the bathroom to change." Yi Peinan said as he walked into the bathroom in the direction Yi Xiujie pointed to.


    There are intact clothes under his ragged clothes. As long as he takes off his ragged coat and takes off his disheveled wig, he will no longer be a beggar.


    After Yi Peinan entered the bathroom, Zhang Xiao and others immediately took Yi xiugera to an empty table and sat down. Zhang Xiao asked curiously: "Xiujie, is that really your uncle? Are you sure it''s your uncle? You''ve been away from your hometown for more than 20 years, and you can''t even remember your actual contact address. Because of a name, you think he''s your uncle? ""I can''t remember the address of my hometown, but I can still remember the names of my father''s cousins." At that time, children under six years old couldn''t remember the detailed address of their hometown, which is a very normal thing. Now there are many children of five or six years old who don''t even know their household registration address, but Yi Xiujie can remember the names of several relatives.


    Yi Peinan used to go to play with Yi Xiujie''s father. Every time he went, he would buy two candies for Yi Xiujie. He would also sit Yi Xiujie on his shoulder and play with Yi Xiujie. Uncle and nephew have some feelings.


    If there is no emotion, Yi Peinan will not doubt that his cousin is poisoned by Ling Hongyu, and he will not want to inquire about Yi Xiujie''s recent situation when he sees Ling Hongyu.


    "He called me Jack, only my father''s relatives would call me Jack." Yi Xiujie did not doubt Yi Peinan''s identity. After all, he was a relative. Even his nephew and uncle were related by blood. He had intuition that Yi Peinan was his uncle.


    "I believe in Xiujie." Mu Chen, who has been silent for a long time, said coldly, "I have seen that man carefully just now. His porch and Xiujie are a bit similar. As soon as he saw Xiujie, he seemed very excited. He should have found Xiujie long ago, and he might even be looking for Xiujie. Others can deceive people, only his eyes can''t deceive people. His eyes are so excited that he has thousands of words to say to Xiujie. "


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing both look at Mu Chen.


    Moya also looked up at her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Yi Xiujie nods to Muchen gratefully, thanks for Muchen''s trust and helps his uncle get rid of suspicion.


    When several people asked, Yi Peinan had already taken off the ragged coat and the dishevelled wig. He really had a flat head. Hidden under his ragged coat was a gray sweater with a T-shirt under it.


    Today''s temperature is getting warmer, and he will not feel cold in two clothes.


    He didn''t take out the ragged coat and put it in the bathroom for the time being.


    The guests who were eating the hot pot inside didn''t recognize Yi Peinan as the beggar just now. After a bit of grooming, Yi Peinan gave people a new feeling.


    When Zhang Xiao and others saw Yi Peinan, they suddenly understood that Yi Peinan was a professional beggar.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet? I''ll ask Ye Qing to make something for you right away? " After Yi pei''nan sits down, Yi Xiujie pulls the teapot and pours tea to Yi Peinan, and asks with concern.


    Ye Qing stands up and goes to cook. Yi Peinan is her husband''s relative, so she won''t neglect her.


    "No, uncle. I''m not going to cook." Yi Peinan stopped Ye Qing from cooking. He looked at Ye Qing with a smile and asked Yi Xiujie, "Xiao Jie, don''t you introduce me?"


    Yi Xiujie smiles apologetically. He is so happy to meet his uncle here that he forgets to introduce each other. So he introduced everyone to Yi Peinan. When it''s Ye Qing''s turn, he specially said, "uncle, her name is Ye Qing. She''s my wife. She just got the certificate. She hasn''t had a wedding yet."


    Ye Qing calls Yi Peinan a uncle in a natural manner.


    Yi Peinan nodded again and again, but then he took Yi xiugera aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Jie, how are your feelings with your wife? What is her character? It''s good for uncle to look at her. It''s just that uncle is getting older. He''s afraid he can''t see clearly. You must see clearly. Don''t look like you... " Yi Peinan''s greatest fear is that Yi Xiujie will be involved in his father''s footsteps.


    Yi''s father married Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu was young and beautiful. Many people said that he couldn''t support Ling Hongyu. In fact, he did.


    The wife is too beautiful for ordinary people.


    Yi Xiujie recognized the meaning of Yi Peinan''s words. He nodded heavily and assured: "uncle, don''t worry, Ye Qing is not that kind of person. I know her, and she is about to enter" Xiao Jie, take two bottles of beer. " Yi Peinan''s restraint was swept away, and he no longer refused Ye Qing''s hospitality. He simply called for two bottles of beer.


    Then, uncle nephew two and Mu Chen three big men are eating dish and drinking beer at the same time.


    Uncle and nephew keep talking about the past, most of them are Yi Peinan. He said a lot about Yi''s father, and Yi Xiujie has a little memory.


    "Xiao Jie, do you know what disease your father had in those years?"


    Yi Peinan suddenly turned to Yi''s father''s illness.


    Holding Muya, Zhang Xiao, who is not involved in drinking, looks at Yi Peinan.


    The heart secretly pays: does this uncle Yi know that Yi''s father died?


    "My dad had liver cancer." Referring to his dead father, Yi Xiujie looks gloomy.


    Yi Peinan looked at him for a minute and sneered, "is that what your mother told you?"


    Yi Xiujie nodded and saw his uncle sneer. Yi Xiujie quickly asked, "isn''t it?"


    Yi Peinan hummed coldly: "of course not. You often follow your father. You go wherever your father goes. Your father goes to see a doctor, and he takes you with him. Do you have no impression at all? Did the doctor tell your father about his illness? "


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "Every time my father let me play by myself, as long as I didn''t go too far. Sometimes I didn''t go to play, and I didn''t understand what the doctor said. I only knew that my father would always take medicine when he came back."


    "Xiujie."


    The thick glass door of the shop was pushed open again. Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue, who had left long ago, went back and forth. I didn''t know what they were doing by folding back.


    Ling Hongyu calls Yi Xiujie''s name when she enters the door, and inadvertently interrupts the truth of Yi Peinan''s illness. When she saw Yi Peinan sitting at the table eating vegetables and drinking wine, she immediately recognized Yi Peinan''s identity.


    Suddenly, Ling Hongyu''s face changed, but it was an instant thing, and soon recovered to its original appearance.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t know what his mother was doing. He was very happy to see his uncle again after a long separation. When he saw his mother, he stood up with a smile and went to meet him. He took his mother and said to his mother, "Mom, who is he? Mother should recognize it? "


    Ling Hongyu looks at Yi Peinan seriously, then shakes her head and asks Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, who is he? How could mom know each other? "


    Before Yi Xiujie said anything, Yi Peinan sneered and satirized Ling Hongyu: "my sister-in-law is really a noble and forgetful person. We met not long ago. It''s only a few days ago. My sister-in-law can''t recognize me when she turns around."


    Ling Hongyu frowned, "who are you? My husband has no brother or brother. How can I call my sister-in-law Her husband meant Zhang Haotian.


    "Mom, he''s uncle pennant. He''s my dad''s cousin." Yi Xiujie quickly explained.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Yi Xiujie thinks it''s normal for his mother to leave Yijia village with him for more than 20 years, and her mother can''t recognize her uncle.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t want to go elsewhere.


    But Zhang Xiao guessed the real reason why Ling Hongyu lied. It seems that Yi Peinan really knew something about that year. She also remembered the scene she saw in the children''s amusement park. Was Yi Peinan the beggar who got on Ling Hongyu''s car that day.


    Just now Zhang Xiao has not linked the beggar with Ling Hongyu. Now Ling Hongyu has gone and returned, Zhang Xiaocai thinks of it.


    Ling Hongyu did see Yi Peinan a few days ago, but she pretended not to recognize her in front of Yi Xiujie. She was clearly lying. On the same day, she followed Ling Hongyu and secretly photographed the back of Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan. Later, after the reporter''s siege incident, she didn''t send the photos she had taken to Ning Zhiyuan until the incident came to an end, asking Ning Zhiyuan to help her find Yi Peinan.


    Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t helped her find someone, but Yi Peinan shows up on his own initiative. It''s really a coincidence.


    From the attitude of Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan, Zhang Xiao dares to say that Yi Peinan must be a thorn in Ling Hongyu''s heart. Ning Zhiyuan sent some of the information he had investigated to Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian didn''t react much after seeing it. At least in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, his father didn''t respond.


    From Zhang Haotian''s partiality to Ling Hongyu, Zhang xiaodares to say that her father must have told Ling Hongyu that someone has investigated her. The husband and wife still don''t know what they are planning behind their back.


    When Ling Hongyu sees Yi Peinan, she naturally tries to stop him from looking for Yi Xiujie.


    If the death of Yi''s father is really caused by Ling Hongyu, can Yi Xiujie forgive his mother?


    Mother and son have been a little stiff because of Ye Qing''s affair. It''s strange that Yi Xiujie is not crazy when he learns that his father''s death was caused by his mother. No one can bear such a truth.


    Ling Hongyu is afraid of this, of course, even more afraid of going to prison, so she tried her best to prevent her uncle and nephew from seeing each other. Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    "Yi Peinan?" Ling Hongyu yelled deliberately, but she couldn''t believe her face. Then she looked at Yi Peinan who was sneering at her again. Finally, she said with a smile: "Peinan, it''s you. My sister-in-law really can''t remember. We haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. We''re all old."


    "My sister-in-law is still very young. It''s not much different from that year. Peinan recognized it at a glance." Yi Peinan satirized: "it must be my sister-in-law''s plan to marry a rich man. I feel sorry for my brother. He loves you, dotes on you, and obeys you all the time. In the end, it''s nothing. He''s sure he won''t die in peace!"


    Yi Xiujie''s dullness makes him realize that the relationship between his mother and his uncle is not good. However, when he thinks that his mother takes him to marry Zhang Haotian as soon as his father dies, the villagers must know that his mother is going to remarry. It''s inevitable that they have misunderstandings about his mother.


    "Since my sister-in-law is here, Xiao Jie, let''s go back to the topic just now. Now you ask your mother in front of your uncle what''s wrong with your father?" Yi Peinan wants Yi Xiujie to suspect that Ling Hongyu has poisoned his father.


    Yi Xiujie looks at Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu felt a little flustered in her heart. She tried her best to suppress the panic and said, "Peinan, you and Xiujie''s uncle and nephew have not seen each other for more than 20 years. If we can meet again today, let alone those sad topics, we are all upset. Yi Peijin died in middle age, leaving us orphans and widows It''s sad to mention him. " At the end of the day, Ling Hongyu was hurt.


    Zhang Xiao cheered in her heart. Her stepmother was so wonderful that she could not tell whether it was true or not. No wonder her father was so fascinated by this woman that he lost his judgment and completely trusted her.


    Fox spirit!


    "Mom, isn''t my dad liver cancer?" Yi Xiujie asked.


    Uncle to mother is aimed at, aimed at the anger, not in the village before that kind of anger, but want to desperately anger.


    Yi Jie realized that Xiujie''s mother''s illness may not be true.


    "It''s liver cancer."


    Yi Peinan sneered: "Ling Hongyu, you still open your eyes and tell lies. My brother clearly got hepatitis B three yang, although it can be infected, but it will not die in a short period of half a year."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Xiujie is surprised.


    Hepatitis B is a disease that many people are familiar with. It can be contagious. In the past, companies needed to have a physical examination when they recruited, but they were not allowed to employ when they got hepatitis B, and they were discriminated against. Later, there were regulations issued to prohibit discrimination against patients with hepatitis B, and recruitment was not so strict, but some companies will still eliminate hepatitis B patients when they have a choice.


    As long as there is no pathological change, many patients are living like normal people. When they were young, they were sick. They can grow up and get married and have children. Of course, they still need treatment, otherwise they will gradually become liver cancer.


    Yi Xiujie looks at his mother.


    If the father is only suffering from hepatitis B, if there is no disease, the father will not die so.


    Yi Xiujie also remembers that his father took drugs for a long time, which were all prescribed by the same doctor. He still vaguely remembered the doctor. The doctor helped his father for a long time, and asked the doctor for sure whether he had transformed from hepatitis B to liver cancer.Ling Hongyu didn''t look at her son. Instead, she said sadly, "Peijin''s disease was diagnosed later. At the time of diagnosis, she was in the advanced stage. It''s not that there is no one who has liver cancer and hepatitis B at the same time. Besides, many people get hepatitis B without treatment, which turns them into liver cancer. That''s what Peijin is like. "


    Ling Hongyu said that, Yi Xiujie uncle and nephew can not find words to refute.


    Because what she said is also true.


    Finally, Yi Peinan hummed: "I remember that my brother often went to see Dr. Ren Ruiren. Dr. Ren must know my brother''s condition best." He also said to Yi Xiujie: "Xiaojie, uncle, you are a promising person now. You can find the whereabouts of Ren doctor. If Ren doctor retires, he just doesn''t know where to support himself."


    Hearing his command, Ling Hongyu was in a mood.


    Yi Peinan is not in a hurry to kill people here, because her excuse is tenable. However, the old doctor named Ren Rui can''t let Yi Peinan find her, let alone Yi Xiujie.


    When referring to Ren doctor, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen exchanged their eyes.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that doctor Ren is also surnamed Ren. I don''t know if Ren Minghui knows the doctor Ren Rui?


    Unable to find Ling Hongyu''s flaw and make his nephew suspect that Ling Hongyu has poisoned his brother, Yi Peinan is a little resentful, but he is no longer entangled in the same issue.


    After a few gossips, Ling Hongyu asked Yi Xiujie to leave. She didn''t want him to accompany Ye Qing here. She invited Yi Peinan to stay with Zhang''s family. Yi Peinan only now knew that Ling Hongyu''s husband''s surname was Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Yi Xiujie refuses to go home with his mother now. He only says that he will go back later. The dialogue between his mother and uncle is full of doubts. He wants to ask his mother about his father''s illness.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe," he said


    It means that Ling Hongyu is afraid to kill him.


    From his questioning Ling Hongyu in front of Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao can see that this uncle Yi doesn''t have many tricks. If he lives in Zhang''s house, it''s easy to be seized by Ling Hongyu. Even if he doesn''t live in Zhang''s house, he finds Yi Xiujie, which is not good for Ling Hongyu. Who knows whether Ling Hongyu will kill himself and kill him?


    Ling Hongyu is angry.


    Zhang Xiao also thinks that Yi Peinan is not stupid. He says this in front of Yi Xiujie. If something happens to him, Yi Xiujie will suspect Ling Hongyu.


    Partial head, Zhang Xiao looked to Mu Chen, like telepathy in general, Mu Chen just also looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao must have something to say.


    Mu Chen approached without trace and asked Zhang Xiao softly.


    Zhang Xiaofu whispers something in his ear. Muya is very curious and wants to listen to his parents'' whispers. Muchen pushes it away. The little guy purses his mouth discontentedly and stares at handsome daddy with her beautiful big eyes.


    Because she was taller and more handsome than she was, she bit her mother''s ears. Her father was more and more excessive. She was more and more clinging to her mother. Her mother almost became the property of her father.


    Moya has decided that she must drive daddy out of the house this evening. She will not let daddy sleep with her again. She can only have a mother.


    "Well, I promise you." Mu Chen did not refuse Zhang Xiao''s request, as long as he can do, he will agree to her.


    No one else knows what the couple is talking about.


    Although Yi Xiujie refused to go home with his mother now, he was also concerned about the accommodation of Yi Peinan. He wanted to help Yi Peinan rent a room, but Yi Peinan refused.


    Zhang Xiao spoke at this time, and she said to Yi Peinan, "Uncle Yi, if you don''t dislike it, you''d better live in the house of Mu Chen and me. There are many rooms in our house. Besides, Xiujie is my brother, and uncle Yi is also my uncle. I can''t be more suitable to entertain him. "


    If you can persuade Yi Peinan to go to Mu''s house, you can not only protect Yi Peinan temporarily, but also understand the doubtful point of Yi Xiujie''s father''s death through Yi Peinan.


    Ling Hongyu''s argument is tenable, which does not mean that Yi Peinan no longer doubts her, nor can she guarantee that Ling Hongyu will not have the heart to kill her.


    Zhang Xiao''s return to Haotian group is to force Ling Hongyu to fight against her. She can catch the evidence and send Ling Hongyu to prison. However, after she returns to Haotian group, Ling Hongyu is still calm. She knows that her father has no mind to hand over the company to her. If she can punish Ling Hongyu through the death of Yi''s father, it is also a good way.


    That is Zhang Xiaoxin looked at Yi Xiujie with pain.


    At the moment when the truth was revealed, how should Yi Xiujie deal with himself and face it?


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao wants to invite Yi Peinan to Mu''s house for a temporary stay, Ling Hongyu wants to jump, but she can''t show half anxiety.


    She could only hope that Yi Xiujie could stand on the same line with her and persuade Yi Peinan to live with Zhang''s family.


    Seeing that Yi Xiujie didn''t speak, Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, there are many houses in our family. Peinan and Xiujie''s uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. When Peinan lives in the Zhang family, they can meet each other every day. Isn''t it better?" It''s killing two birds with one stone to be able to take her son home and watch Yi Peinan.


    Ling Hongyu looked at Yi Xiujie again and said to him with a smile, "Xiujie, are you right?"


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and thought deeply.


    Yi Peinan suddenly asked Zhang Xiao, "Ling Hongyu, who are you?"


    "Stepmother."


    "Did she marry your father?"


    "Yes."


    No matter who Ling Hongyu married, he didn''t like the family, because Ling Hongyu would kill his brother just to marry that person.


    "Xiao Jie, uncle has a place to live. Uncle is not a real tramp. He won''t live at the bottom of the overpass. Uncle doesn''t go to Zhang''s house." Yi Peinan did not even give Zhang Xiao an excuse, he directly refused to become the spoils of war.


    He took out another business card. Unexpectedly, he had a business card. He handed it to Yi Xiujie and said, "this is uncle''s business card. Xiao Jie, you can leave a contact number for uncle. Uncle will look for you another day."


    The name card of Yi Peinan is the manager of a waste recycling station Co., Ltd., which is actually purchasing waste products. The purpose of creating a business card is to make it sound good and get a manager''s identity.


    In the gang he joined, some beggars and some bought waste products. If he made more money, he could create a business card, which was called promotion.


    Yi Xiujie gave Yi Peinan a business card.


    Yi Peinan took the card and turned to leave. Before he left, he glared at Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao.Ling Hongyu knows why Yi Peinan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao has changed. She sneers in her heart. It''s hard for Zhang Xiao to find her guilty evidence through Yi Peinan!


    Unable to persuade Yi Xiujie to go home, Ling Hongyu has to take Yi Xue again and leave angrily.


    Ling Hongyu is not worried about the business card Yi Peinan left to Yi Xiujie.


    As long as you can''t find Ren Rui, her excuse is tenable.


    Ling Hongyu is also anxious to go home, waiting for her husband to come back to discuss new countermeasures.


    "Xiao''er, my uncle may have misunderstood you. Don''t mind."


    Yi Xiujie apologizes to Zhang Xiao for his uncle.


    Zhang Xiao smiles, reaches out his hand and takes Yi Peinan''s business card. After a glance, he remembers Yi Peinan''s mobile phone number.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Muya was sleepy and clamoring to go home. The three of the family said goodbye to Yi Xiujie and his wife, came out of the shop and went back home.


    Not ten minutes after the car started, Muya fell asleep in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Xiaoer, are you interested in Yi Peinan


    "Mu Chen, I know some secret secrets. Xiujie''s father may have been poisoned by my stepmother. Yi Peinan must have doubted it. I want to know something about Ling Hongyu and Yi''s father through him. Maybe we can find evidence."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips. After a moment, he said, "judging from his attitude towards Ling Hongyu, he is indeed suspicious of Ling Hongyu, but he does not have strong evidence just for suspecting. Moreover, he exposed too quickly and mentioned Dr. Ren Rui in front of Ling Hongyu, which is tantamount to reminding Ling Hongyu to erase the traces. If you start from him, it''s OK, but the effect is very little. It''s better to ask Dr. Ren first if he knows Ren Rui. They are peers, and they certainly know more than those of us. "


    Zhang Xiao said with regret: "he was exposed too quickly, I think it is too late to stop. I have also followed him and Ling Hongyu before. They met in private, more than once. Now Yi Xiujie knows his existence, and his life is safe for the time being. Ling Hongyu doesn''t expect to attack him, but Dr. Ren Rui is hard to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Mu Chen takes out mobile phone, say: "I call now ask Ren doctor."


    Ren doctor''s surname is Ren, and Ren Rui''s surname is Ren. Maybe it''s still some kind of relationship.


    This is how people are. Once they suspect something and encounter people and things that have something to do with them, they will instinctively connect with each other.


    Suddenly out of the roadside a few people in black, startled want to call the Mu Chen emergency brake, followed by the vehicle noticed that the situation has changed, are in a hurry to stop the car, and then a lot of people at the emergence of a few people in black abuse.


    The men in black ignored the drivers. They left several people standing in the way. One of them went to the window of the back seat of Mu Chen''s car. He bent slightly and knocked on the window. He said respectfully to Zhang Xiao in the car, "Miss Zhang Xiao, we are from our family."


    When they suddenly come out and force Mu Chen to stop without fear of death, the couple think of Er Donghao. Only Er Donghao''s talents are so arrogant and unreasonable.


    The driver in the back is still swearing.


    The man in black who knocked on the window said to Mu Chen, "general manager mu, if you don''t want to block other people''s road, please drive your car to the side of the road, thank you."


    Mu Chen green face.


    Is this his wound inflamed?


    Be scratched by branch, OK, the injury is serious, but send a doctor to handle, how can inflame? What''s more, he has a fever and should go to the hospital to see a doctor. Do you want to find Zhang Xiaogan?


    That''s a trap!


    Absolute trap!


    As long as Zhang Xiao goes, he won''t come back tonight.


    Er Donghao is shameless enough. He wants to take his wife away in front of Mu Chen.


    This also is er Donghao challenges Mu Chen formally.


    He is not so much robbing Zhang Xiao as fighting with Mu Chen. His real purpose of coming to T city is to become the leader of the business circle in T city. Now the leader of the business circle is Mu''s family. Even if Zhang Xiao is not the fuse, he will take advantage of Mu Chen sooner or later.


    Mu Chen calm face, cold voice said: "your master has a fever, you should send him to the hospital, or call a doctor to help him see, you can also go to the pharmacy to buy him some antipyretic medicine, my wife is not a doctor, there is no way to treat Mr. Er, please return to Mr. Er, really sorry."


    If he let Er Donghao''s people take his wife away from him, he will not be called Mu Chen.


    The man in black seemed to have guessed that Mu Chen would reply like this, and he still insisted: "general manager mu, our master was injured for Miss Zhang. Now his wound is inflamed and has a fever. Please ask Miss Zhang to go and see our master, which is what Miss Zhang should do."


    "Zhang Xiao is my wife. Please call her" Mrs. Mu "later. If you are really concerned about Mr. er''s condition, please go back immediately and persuade your master to go to the hospital. If Mr. Er needs to be hospitalized, I will take my wife and gifts to visit Mr. ER in the hospital tomorrow


    Er Donghao''s injury is a play he directed and performed himself. He has to put it on Zhang Xiao. What''s the reason for Zhang Xiao''s injury? It''s a big pit. He wants to kill Zhang Xiao.


    "Mu always won''t let us take Miss Zhang away?"


    The people of Er''s family have not changed their words. They all know that their master is sure to get Zhang Xiao. Even if Zhang Xiao is a wife, their master also wants to get it. That''s the character of the master, and it''s also an indescribable love hate point in his heart. The master doesn''t like Zhang Xiao''s name of "Mrs. Mu". They only call Zhang Xiao Miss Zhang.


    Mu Chen light cold ground answer: "if Mr. Er really needs us to visit him in the past, he is willing to go to the hospital, then I can accompany my wife to visit Mr. Er now."


    If you want to take Zhang Xiao alone, I''m sorry, there is no way!


    The man in black stood straight and looked at Zhang Xiao in the back seat of the car.


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly: "Sir, please go back and tell Mr. Er that I don''t understand medical theory. Even if I go, I can''t help him. Please go to the hospital quickly." Don''t burn your brain. No, it''s better.


    Zhang Xiao suspected that Er Donghao had no fever at all.


    That guy was trying to get in the way of the couple.


    The man in black knew that he couldn''t invite Zhang Xiao alone, so he waved to his companion. Those black clothes people who blocked Mu Chen''s way, brush the ground and get out of the way.


    Mu Chen rolled up the window slowly and started the engine again to start the car.


    The car dragon, who was blocked in the back, had already been impatient to greet the eighteen generations of the ancestors of several people in black.


    Wait to Mu Chen''s car far away, the head of the black clothes talent call Er Dong Hao.


    "I''m sorry, master. I can''t invite Miss Zhang."


    At the moment, er Donghao, who is in the hall where he lives, hears his subordinates'' words and doesn''t get angry. This is what he expected. Don''t say Zhang Xiao is with Mu Chen. Even if the couple are not together, his people don''t want to ask Zhang Xiao to move, unless he uses strong.


    He didn''t want to use strong for her yet.


    "I see."


    Er Donghao said coldly, his eyes fell on his right hand. His right hand was still covered with gauze. The wound was not inflamed, and he didn''t have a fever. He just wanted to find an excuse to find Zhang Xiao."You don''t have to keep the one called epennan."


    The man in black asked respectfully, "how does the master want him to die?"


    "Alcoholism."


    "I understand."


    The call is over.


    And less than two minutes of communication, it determines a person''s life and death.


    "Ling Erhao threw his cell phone to you. It''s not very useful for me. Zhang Xiao, such a game is fun. If you punish Ling Hongyu at once, I will have no play to watch. "


    After a pause, he seemed to be whispering: "if you are willing to come tonight I can help you. "


    Unfortunately, she didn''t grasp the opportunity he gave her.


    Against him?


    Can you defend it?


    He really wants her, even if he uses a strong one.


    Can''t help it, er Donghao shakes out his wallet, opens it and looks at Wenli''s picture silently. He throws his wallet out. It flies all the way, and finally it falls on the floor. It makes a "pa" sound, which makes those people scared.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Er Donghao gritted out Zhang Xiao''s name.


    "Zhang Xiao Wait, wait


    Er Donghao murmured to himself, and his cold eyes also rose and fell with his mood, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    The family feel that their owners seem to fall in love and regard Zhang Xiao as the woman in their wallet. Can they tell what kind of mentality they have towards Zhang Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Muchen all the way no longer speak, Zhang Xiao know his heart in Pan sour meaning.


    She is a little innocent. I really don''t know why Er Donghao keeps pestering her.


    With ER Donghao''s identity, what kind of woman he wants is still afraid to get? Why does he have to pester her.


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, Zhang Xiao embraces the sleeping Muya with one hand, and hands out to touch the mobile phone to call Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a long time to answer her call.


    "Xiao''er."


    His voice was low and a little discontented.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao listened to his voice, he realized that the call he made might interfere with something that happened naturally. He immediately regretted it and said, "brother, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You and Yongchun will continue to ha."


    As a matter of fact, Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun were the first to propose to each other. They thought they would be the first couple to get married, but they became the latest.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao became the black horse that killed out, snatched "good, hold two in a year."


    "Ning Zhiyuan, do you think I''m a tool for birth? If you can hold two in one year and two in three years, you should laugh Lu Yongchun''s angry coquetry rings out beside her, indicating that she and Ning Zhiyuan are together. Maybe they are still in bed.


    When Zhang Xiao was a super big light bulb, she was embarrassed to hang up the phone. Ning Zhiyuan suddenly asked her, "do you want to help you protect Yi Peinan? Even if there is no evidence to prove that Ling Hongyu has poisoned Yi''s father, at least his existence will make Ling Hongyu as miserable as a thorn."


    "It''s OK. It''s just another problem for my brother." Zhang Xiao also told Ning Zhiyuan the telephone number of Yi Peinan, and he had contact information, which made it convenient for Ning Zhiyuan''s subordinates to find people.


    "If you don''t want to do something yourself, I can take everything. Are you still in Yeqing''s shop? It''s late. You''re tired all day. Go home early and have a rest. "


    "We are already on our way home. Brother, I hung up. " Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear to take up the precious time of his cousin''s creation.


    This time Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop her and let her hang up.


    "Is Zhang Xiao in trouble again?" Lu Yongchun asks with concern, her hair is messy, her clothes are not neat, and she is still sitting on the bed next to Ning Zhiyuan. Just now Ning Zhiyuan''s deep kiss, which almost suffocated her, made her confused. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao''s call, they would be in the process of making a man.


    "No, it''s something new." While answering, Ning Zhiyuan calls his shadow bodyguard and tells them to go to find Yi Peinan immediately. After finding Yi Peinan, they will take turns to monitor and protect Yi Peinan for 24 hours.


    After the command, he called Yinying again.


    After the end of the call, she turned around and found Lu Yongchun was still around. Her clothes were not neat, her hair was messy, and her red lips were slightly swollen. He threw the mobile phone casually and accurately into a chair at the end of the bed. Then he turned over and put Lu Yongchun back under his body. He said in a low voice, "Yongchun, let''s continue."


    Lu Yongchun refused him, "Zhiyuan, get up, I want to go home."


    Ning Zhiyuan buried his head in her neck and kept planting strawberries on her neck. He murmured: "we drink broth every day, and we can''t see a piece of meat. Yongchun, our wedding date is fixed. It''s not far from the wedding. Can I have a piece of meat?"


    Lu Yongchun still pushed him, "I''ve been waiting so long, and I don''t care about waiting more than a month."


    It''s better to stop planting strawberries.


    The next moment, he left Lu Yongchun''s body, got out of bed barefoot, and rushed to the bathroom.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Lu Yongchun didn''t know what he was going to do. He sat up and asked, "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Zhiyuan threw back a sentence: "fire, take a cold bath."


    Take a cold bath in this weather?


    Lu Yongchun''s instinct is to catch cold


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t reply again. He had already entered the bathroom.


    Lu Yongchun jumped out of bed and ran barefoot into the bathroom. Seeing that he really wanted to take a cold bath, she couldn''t bear it. She went forward and put her arms around his body. Rather, Zhiyuan cried, "Yongchun, I can''t control it. You, you go out. I''m in good health. It''s OK to take a cold bath."


    "Do you think you''re tough?"


    Lu Yongchun muttered.


    She turned to Ning Zhiyuan, facing Ning Zhiyuan''s deep and eager eyes. Slowly, she raised her chin and closed her eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, sighed and pressed her into his arms. He pitifully said, "Yongchun, I''ll take you home."


    Lu Yongchun opened his eyes, "Zhiyuan?"


    She did, but he backed away?


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles and fondly touches her face. "Although you have a strong personality, in fact, you have the most traditional concept. When we haven''t had a wedding, you don''t want to live with me in advance. I''m impatient, Yongchun. I promise I''ll touch you on my wedding night. "


    Lu Yongchun also laughs. It''s a moving smile. He has been a good friend for more than ten years. He knows her very well.Their wedding date has been fixed. It''s only a month away from the wedding. They can wait or not.


    Lu Yongchun also admitted that she had the most traditional ideas in her bones, hoping to save the most precious things of a woman for her husband on the wedding night.


    She is different from Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen got the certificate first and became a legal couple. They lived in the same room. So they didn''t rush to get married for a while. What''s more, there is no good day for them this year. The elders of the two families can only choose a good day next year.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "I love you!" Lu Yongchun hugged Ning Zhiyuan''s bear waist


    Ning Zhiyuan laughed, "I love you more!"


    They hugged each other for a while. Ning Zhiyuan pushed Lu Yongchun away and pulled her out of the bathroom. He found a comb to help her to rearrange her messy hair and her untidy clothes. When she found that she was barefoot, he immediately blackened his face and criticized him darkly: "who called you barefoot?"


    "I, I What are you mad at? Who on Earth took off my shoes


    It was Ning Zhiyuan who took it off.


    When they both fell on the big bed just now, he kicked her shoes off with his feet, and even her socks were squeezed out of her feet.


    Bending down, Ning Zhiyuan picked up his fiancee, carried him back to bed, and threw his fiancee on the bed. It seemed very powerful. In fact, he grasped his strength properly and would not hurt Yongchun landing. Then he squatted down and picked up Lu Yongchun''s socks and helped her put them on. Then he helped her put on her shoes and then pulled her to her feet.


    Ning Zhiyuan picked up his mobile phone and said gently, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    Lu Yongchun looked at him deeply for a while. He changed his attitude for her and did something for her, which made her drink honey.


    Marry him, she will be happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Lu Yongchun laughs happily, no matter which woman is so spoiled by the man he likes, it will be as sweet as drinking honey.


    Aware that his fiancee is having fun, Ning Zhiyuan asked her in a funny way: "Wing Chun, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing to laugh at, just very happy, so laugh."


    Lu Yongchun said and laughed.


    Rather Zhiyuan side head look at her two eyes, see her smile like spring breeze, beautiful as flowers, he also laugh.


    Lu Yongchun is more amused, "what are you laughing at?"


    "If you laugh, I will."


    "Fool." Lu Yongchun took Ning Zhiyuan''s arm affectionately, put his head pillow on Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder, and they went downstairs together affectionately. "Zhiyuan, I find you have changed a lot."


    "Is it better or worse?"


    "To be gentle, to be able to laugh. I''ve been friends with you for more than ten years, but I haven''t seen you smile. Oh, yes, it''s a sneer. In addition to sneer, you don''t seem to know what a smile is. Now you can laugh, often, very gently. In fact, you should smile more. Your facial features are too resolute, not angry and powerful. Your smile can soften your coldness and make you look less terrifying. "


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped, Feng Mou looked at her deeply and asked: "I was really so terrible before?"


    He doesn''t think so.


    Lu Yongchun hums and laughs: "do you think you are cute?"


    Ning Zhiyuan


    He is tall and powerful, cold and introverted. Well, he really has no relationship with loveliness.


    Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan had nothing to say, Lu Yongchun began to smile again. Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes were deep. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss her lips. He wanted to swallow her smile and make her smile his exclusive welfare.


    "Cough --"


    two light coughs came.


    Then he heard the voice of silver fox with a smile: "Oh, I come at a bad time, disturb."


    The mouth said it was not the right time, but people swaggered in and went straight into the kitchen to pick up food.


    "Silver fox doctor."


    Lu Yongchun has never seen three men of the silver generation since he left the flame gate. As for the old man of the gate leader, Ning Zhiyuan said that he had become a thousand year old tortoise, and his head was retracted into the shell of the tortoise, but it has not been extended.


    I''m afraid he''ll suffocate in the turtle shell.


    After such a long time, Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun are no longer angry.


    The one who is really angry is the headmaster.


    He was bold and shameless. He invited Lu Yongchun to the fire door, and then tricked him into taking medicine from silver fox. Yongchun was forced to land and drank it. Ning Zhiyuan arrived just in time. He thought it was a good thing. He was ready to embrace his grandson. Ning Zhiyuan scolded him for being shameless. Anyway, he became Ning Zhiyuan''s adoptive father, and Lu Yongchun naturally called his son His grandfather.


    But rather, Lu Yongchun is tired of the tradition, and his efforts are wasted.


    Even if the waste is not enough, Ning Zhiyuan is angry. The headmaster thinks that he is stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Among the three guys in the silver generation, Lu Yongchun likes silver fox the most. Silver fox is a miracle doctor. She likes to deal with miracle doctors. If she has any disease in the future, she can find silver fox for free.


    Lu Yongchun''s surprise reaction made Ning Zhiyuan unhappy, because silver fox showed up, he didn''t get that kiss.


    Lu Yongchun also released, took his hand, left him, and went downstairs smiling.


    What''s the situation?


    See silver fox even he this fiance can throw away?


    Not a good thing!


    Ning Zhiyuan hums darkly: silver fox, you''d better have a big day when you come tonight, or I''ll take your fox skin!


    Silver fox didn''t find any delicious food in the kitchen. It''s better to come out with a bowl of instant noodles, tearing the package, and saying to Lu Yongchun: "little lady, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m really hungry. I''m going to look for food first out of instinct. Don''t be surprised."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "won''t you eat outside? Zhiyuan seldom eats at home. What can you find in his kitchen? "


    "Yes, the kitchen of shaomenzhu is a decoration. I can''t find anything to eat except instant noodles. Young lady, next time I come here, I hope I can eat the food cooked by young lady. " Silver fox hip-hop to soak instant noodles.


    Aiming at Ning Zhiyuan, who came downstairs with a straight face, he shut up again.


    His young master is full of jealousy.


    What happened last time has not come to an end. If he is bold again, the young sect leader will pick off his skin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The fox sat down in front of the sofa and asked coldly.


    Silver fox came over with the bowl of instant noodles soaked in boiling water, sat down opposite Ning Zhiyuan, and said with a smile, "don''t you see the little master, I''m making instant noodles."


    Ning Zhiyuan wormed out two words: "go away!"


    Silver fox laughs: "master Shao, although I came at a bad time and interrupted his good deeds, I came at the command of master Shao, and at the command of countless brothers from the flame gate. I just wanted to eat a bowl of instant noodles from master Shao. Is master Shao stingy enough to drive me away?"Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "what did the old man ask you to do? Atone for what happened last time? Are you skinning yourself, or am I going to do it? "


    Whew, Ning Zhiyuan threw a fruit knife.


    Silver fox a look, tea table on the fruit plate placed in the fruit knife disappeared.


    He was startled in his heart. He didn''t even see the young master holding the sword. The sword had already been thrown in front of him. The speed of the young master was amazing.


    With a smile, silver fox picked up the fruit knife thrown in front of him, then turned to Lu Yongchun. With a smile, she said pitifully to Lu Yongchun: "young lady, what you know most about the last time is that we were framed by the old man. It has nothing to do with us To tell you secretly, I give it to the old man. He always urges us to get married and have children. I think it''s more cost-effective to let him marry and have children by himself. Who knows that old man has used medicine on you. "


    "Young lady, do you have the heart to see me skinned and boned by the young master? Can you bear to watch me die young? Do you have the heart to watch me become a son-in-law to the king of hell before I even meet the woman I like? You can plead for me, and you can plead for me alone. SILVER EAGLES and silver wolves don''t matter. "


    Lu Yongchun was amused by him straight smile, came to sit next to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan is to let you eat apples."


    Silver fox suddenly realized the appearance, while peeking at Ning Zhiyuan, asked: "really?"


    "Silver fox doctor..."


    "Young lady, don''t call me a miracle doctor again. If you call me a miracle doctor again, I will really become a miracle doctor. When I go to heaven to be a doctor, I will naturally become a miracle doctor. The young lady still calls me silver fox, call me Fox also OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "What''s your real name?"


    Lu Yongchun thinks that the silver fox is the code name, the fox is the nickname, and the miracle doctor is the title. It is better to call him his name.


    Silver fox immediately shut up.


    The eyes always peep at Ning Zhiyuan for fear that Ning Zhiyuan will be angry. The young lady asked a man''s name in front of the young master. Silver fox was really afraid of the young master''s jealousy. Then she really skinned him, and he was wronged to death.


    "Jun Li."


    The answer to Lu Yongchun is not silver fox, but rather rather rather Zhiyuan, he told Lu Yongchun coldly, "silver fox''s real name is Zuo Junli."


    "I''ll tell you to leave later."


    Silver fox took a long breath and touched his neck. Fortunately, his head was firmly connected to his neck. He was still alive.


    "Jun Li, your instant noodles are ready to eat, and then they will not taste good."


    Lu Yongchun kindly reminded. Catching the relief of the silver fox, she took a glance at Ning Zhiyuan and understood the reason why the silver fox was relieved. She asked Ning Zhiyuan, "are you not allowed to tell people their real names in the fire door?"


    "No


    "I don''t think so."


    "Look who is asking."


    Ning Zhiyuan said this point, Lu Yongchun chuckled and secretly pinched his thigh. This guy is jealous.


    Silver fox eat his instant noodles, probably feel embarrassed to eat on their own, he asked Ning Zhiyuan ingratiating: "little door main don''t eat?"


    Ning Zhiyuan chopped his knife eye, and silver fox quickly picked up his noodles, and did not dare to say a word more.


    After he wolfed down a bowl of instant noodles, Ning Zhiyuan asked him coldly, "what did the old man want you to do? What does it have to do with other brothers? "


    He is not willing to take full responsibility for the affairs of the flame gate immediately. However, when the flame gate is in real difficulties, he will be desperate to shoulder the responsibility of a young master.


    "It''s a big relationship, it''s about their future happiness."


    The silver fox, who had eaten three points of satiety, looked serious, "the head of the little gate always wears a coffin face Well, it''s a dignified and handsome Yan. When you see the young master, you tremble unnaturally. Now that you have the little lady, you are looking forward to the young master''s marrying the young lady. In this way, they don''t have to worry about being killed by the little master. "


    Lu Yongchun heard a mess, rather Zhiyuan deep eyes, cold face, pursed lips, no language.


    "Of course, the old man is the happiest one, but he still thinks that you two are too slow. If you had followed the steps arranged by the old man, you might have a little master now. When it comes to this, the old man is called a long sigh and a short sigh. He scolds the head of the little sect for being stupid


    Silver fox Yin, in front of Ning Zhiyuan, add oil and vinegar to the expression of the door owner.


    It is clear that it is revenge for public and private. The Revenge of the sect leader for dragging him into the water last time offended Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted heavily, "center!"


    This guy is shaking a lot and hasn''t got to the center.


    Feng batian sent silver fox to this trip. He certainly didn''t want him to apologize and revenge.


    Silver fox face a whole, mutter: "I haven''t finished shivering."


    "It''s not good to have a long tongue."


    As soon as the silver fox trembled, he instinctively wanted to touch his tongue. He felt that the move hurt his elegant temperament. He had to stop touching his tongue. Well, it''s not a good thing to have a long tongue and talk too much.


    "Betrothal gifts!"


    Silver fox briefly summed up the purpose of his trip in two words.


    Ning Zhiyuan Feng Mou twinkles a few times, light cold ground says: "that is my business, have nothing to do with the door."


    For Lu Yongchun''s betrothal gifts, he had been ready, no need for the flame door people to worry about him.


    "How can it have nothing to do with the door? The young headmaster is our future leader. Marrying a wife is a great event in our family. Naturally, the bride price for the young lady will be borne by our family. He can rest assured that the bride price we have prepared will never make the little headmaster lose face in the Lu family. " It''s so rich it''s frightening.


    Few people know the wealth of flame gate, but Ning Zhiyuan knows it.


    It can be said that FireGate can buy several T cities.


    That''s only the property of the flame gate Lord, which is known to all the high-level people. Every high-level official has his own private money. He would rather marry. Everyone took out some money as a betrothal gift for Lu Yongchun. Only the private money paid by the senior executives could kill people.


    "I said, that''s my business!"


    Ning Zhiyuan repeated that sentence seriously.


    Silver fox swept away the hippie smile, also became very serious: "little door master, this matter is really sorry, I fly to China this time, is escort bride price."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s black face, "the old guy cuts first and then plays!"


    With that, he picked up Lu Yongchun and went out in a hurry.


    At this time, Lu Yongchun''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Mrs. Lu who called. Mrs. Lu''s voice was full of surprise. She said to Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, please come back quickly and call shangzhiyuan. There are a lot of people coming to our house and they have sent a lot of things. They have occupied the first floor of our house. There are several new cars in the yard. It is said that there is a luxurious new boat at Donghai wharf. They all say that it''s too late It''s for you. "Mrs. Lu''s voice was loud. She was surprised.


    Those people easily broke through the security gate of Qilin mountain villa, and then entered Lu''s house in a mighty way, which shocked the whole Qilin mountain villa. Even the sleeping people climbed back from zhoukm to watch the excitement.


    Ning Zhiyuan heard Mrs. Lu''s words by Lu Yongchun''s side. His face was even more ugly. He reached for Lu Yongchun''s mobile phone and said to Mrs. Lu on the other end of the phone: "Mom, they are my people. You don''t have to be nervous. They are harmless."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t notice that Ning Zhiyuan changed her name to her mother. She heard that it was Ning Zhiyuan. Mrs. Lu didn''t believe it: "Zhiyuan, is it really your person? I see strange faces and foreigners. "


    "Yes, Yongchun and I will go back now, and we will talk more about it when I go back."


    "Oh, well, come back and be careful on the way." Mrs. Lu told her to hang up.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and glared at the fox who was still sitting on the sofa and touched an apple. He was really going to peel the apple and eat it. He called darkly, "Jun Li!"


    Silver fox''s hand shook, almost let the fruit knife scratch his hand. He threw the apple, threw it back into the fruit plate, pulled the knife, put it back into the box where the knife was placed in the fruit tray, and then stood up with a smile, "little master, you''d better call me silver fox, scold me fox, don''t call me Junli. If you call me Junli, there will be no good thing."


    That''s when Ning Zhiyuan is really angry.


    Oh, this task is really hard work. No wonder the headmaster dare not come to see his parents in person. He wants to wait until the wedding eve to meet him. He is afraid that he will come too early. Sometimes the head of the gate will chop people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Go


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly dropped a word, and then said to Lu Yongchun in a soft voice: "Yongchun, give him the key of your car and let him drive it back for you."


    Lu Yongchun takes out his car key. Ning Zhiyuan takes the car key and throws it to Yinhu. Yinhu catches the car key quickly. Ning Zhiyuan already pulls Yongchun to land and strides forward. He throws back a sentence: "go to the gas station first and help Yongchun fill up the fuel tank."


    Silver fox


    Who did he invite to provoke? Is it easy for him to send a gift to China from afar?


    All the way, he had to go through many hurdles before he could deliver everything safely. He was so tired that he almost gave birth to his brilliant hair. When he arrived at the destination, he did not have a hot meal to eat and a bowl of instant noodles to eat. He managed to make up three points of satiety without rest. He had to help the young lady drive the car back and drive it as soon as possible. He also helped to refuel


    Pit him!


    Little master, this is a pit for him.


    Even if it doesn''t cost much to add oil once, Silver Fox also feels aggrieved.


    Look at the attitude of the young master. He is cold to him, but gentle and considerate to his wife, which makes him jealous!


    Rather than pay attention to silver fox''s grievances, Ning Zhiyuan leaves Ning''s home.


    On the way, Lu Yongchun asked tentatively, "is it Mr. Feng who asked Jun Li to send the bride price?"


    "Well."


    "He has a mind."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed coldly: "this is a sugar coated shell."


    Lu Yongchun is puzzled.


    "He sent me a generous dowry, which is to tell me how much money the door spent to prepare the dowry for you. The fire gate has the property of the public, which is clear to all senior managers. When the property of the public shrinks, it will naturally be filled back. That''s my responsibility. As the leader of the little gate, the burden on me is to make the fire gate more and more powerful, and the public property more and more powerful More. "


    Lu Yongchun was stunned for a moment and then said with a wry smile, "all of you have plans behind your gift giving."


    Ning Zhiyuan went on: "the old man asked me to take over the flame door in disguise. He could be happy. With his nature of mind, once you don''t have to worry about the affairs in the door, do you think there are still peaceful days in this world? It''s because we don''t have a peaceful life. I still want to have a stable life for several years. At least, I will take over the flame gate only after we have a few children. "


    Associating with Feng batian''s love for integrity, Lu Yongchun nodded, "I really can''t let him relax."


    Feng batian is going to vomit blood.


    What kind of heirs is this? He''s too old to let him retire.


    In order to fight for the position of the head of the family, there is often a bloodbath on the other side of the ER family. On the other side of the flame gate, if there is a needle and felt for the position of the head of the family, the head of the family would rather stick his hips than sit on it. Feng batian suddenly feels that he has not cultivated the ambition of the little rabbits to fight for power and position.


    Flame door, all black faces! Make complaints about


    loyalty!


    "Can I return those things after they are delivered to my house?" Lu Yongchun is very worried about the headmaster''s beheading first and then playing later. Ning Zhiyuan can''t solve this problem.


    Ning Zhiyuan pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s really difficult to withdraw, but it''s not impossible to do so. Of course, if the old man is willing to give in, we can accept it. If there is such a dowry, you can get married. I''m going to give you a big wedding in the whole city. "


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "even if they didn''t send me generous gifts, you would let me get married. In fact, I don''t care if the wind is not beautiful. As long as I marry you, even if there is no wedding, I will be happy and happy."


    Rather Zhiyuan look at her, eyes have doting, mouth light rebuke: "silly girl, love you people would rather be wronged than let you be wronged."


    The president of Ningda, who can''t say love words, occasionally said a very sincere word, but it moved Lu Yongchun more than love words.


    If it wasn''t for him driving, Lu Yongchun really wanted to plunge into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Qilin mountain villa.


    Lu family.


    There are several new cars in the yard, and they are all famous cars.


    It was one of the betrothal gifts from the flame door.


    And there are many expensive gifts in the room. In addition to the large ones, the small ones are wrapped in red paper and pasted with the word "engagement", telling others that this is the betrothal gift given by Ning Zhiyuan to Lu Yongchun.


    Too many things almost occupy the space on the first floor, and all the furnishings on the first floor are temporarily moved to the second floor, otherwise there is no room for people.


    All the men who sent gifts were carefully selected by Feng batian. They were young people, aged between 25 and 35. They were all in black suits. Everyone wore a tie. On the surface, they looked like senior white-collar workers.


    A closer look will also find that these people''s height is almost the same, and the appearance is not bad.


    The head of the sect is well intentioned. He wants these young people to show their faces and see if they can lure some little girls back to make a good marriage. How many people can the headmaster be like him who tries his best to solve the marriage problems of the younger generation?Lu Yongchun''s sister looked at the rows of men in black who were sitting there curiously.


    All the stools in my family have been moved here, but they are not enough to sit. I went to the next room and borrowed a lot of stools at night.


    These people who are in charge of giving betrothal gifts are all trained to sit neatly or together, which makes the first floor, which has occupied most of the space for gifts, become more crowded.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." Miss Lu Er was still counting how many people in black were sitting. Mrs. Lu patted her little hands, and she spat out her tongue playfully. Then the rows of people in black looked over.


    The mother and daughter of the Lu family suddenly froze.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Miss Lu''s pretty face, but the young men had no other expression. Instead, Miss Lu turned red with embarrassment.


    "Cough, that, that, it''s a bit crowded in the room, can you Forget it. It''s cold outside Mr. Lu was also surprised.


    Ning Zhiyuan said that these are his people, that is the people of flame gate.


    He didn''t expect that all the people in flame gate looked like elites. People would like to take them home to be sons in law. Unfortunately, he has only two daughters, one is Ning Zhiyuan''s fiancee, and the other is his little daughter Alas, there are too many candidates. It''s not easy to choose. They are not enough points.


    Mr. Lu looks at his wife''s stomach with regret. He regrets that the couple only have two daughters. If they have dozens of daughters, all these elites will become his son-in-law. Ha ha, he will be relaxed.


    He who knows his husband better than his wife.


    Mr. Lu''s regretful glance made Mrs. Lu know immediately what her man was thinking. She gave her husband a bad look, and Mr. Lu winked at her to show her the regret in his eyes.


    He is really sorry. Why don''t he have dozens of daughters.


    Mrs. Lu


    When she was a pig? Even pigs can''t give birth to so many!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    All of a sudden, the men in black who were sitting in the room stood up in perfect order. Like a well-trained soldier, Miss Lu Er was secretly enjoying herself. After they got up, they each carried the stools they had sat on, and then they lined up to walk out of the hall.


    "You I just said it casually. I neglected that it''s winter and it''s cold outside. "


    Mr. Lu stood up and tried to stop these people from sitting in the yard.


    Just now, he thought that the room was too crowded. He wanted to let everyone sit in the yard so that they didn''t have to be too crowded. Later, when he thought that it was cold outside, he said something intermittently. I didn''t expect that all these people understood what he meant.


    Now everyone goes out to sit, but Mr. Lu is embarrassed. He feels that he is driving away the guests and treating them badly.


    However, in a few minutes, the flame gate elites who were responsible for sending betrothal to the Lu family all sat on the lawn in the courtyard, which was spacious enough to accommodate dozens of them at the same time, and it would not feel crowded. Although the winter wind at night was more piercing than that in the daytime, they did not feel cold.


    Organizations like FireGate and Erjia have training bases. If you want to be a member of their organization, you must receive a whole set of devil like training, which helps them develop their rigid personality.


    Mrs. Lu glared at her husband. "Zhiyuan has said that these are his people. Now you can drive the prospective son-in-law out. It''s no shame. Many people outside are paying attention to our family."


    Mr. Lu rubbed his hands and chuckled: "I''m just talking casually. Who knows they are Ma''am, these young people are very good. Take a look... "


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know what''s on your mind yet?" Mrs. Lu glared at her husband again. Then she looked at the back of her little daughter and son who had been following out curiously. She whispered to her husband, "since we are Zhiyuan people, what''s our hurry? Besides, we never interfere in the feelings of our children. Let''s let it be."


    She felt that it was enough for them to have a son-in-law like Ning Zhiyuan. Of course, it would be even better for her younger daughter to marry another flame gate elite.


    After the couple''s whispering, they quickly ordered the servants to send small tables, hot tea, fruits, snacks, etc. outside the house to greet those people.


    As usual, a Porsche drove directly into Lu''s yard. As soon as it entered the gate, Ning Zhiyuan had to stop his car on the cement road to see what was going on in the yard, which blocked the main passage.


    "So many people?"


    Lu Yongchun exclaimed in surprise. He looked around at Ning Zhiyuan and asked, "half of the people from flame gate are here?"


    Ning Zhiyuan leaned over to serve her who had forgotten to unbutton her seat belt because of her surprise. When he heard her question, he squinted and then returned to normal. Calmly, he replied, "how can a person with such a small flame door, even Mars, become a flame?"


    How many people are there in the fire gate? That''s an internal secret. It''s generally not disclosed. People outside think that there are too many people in the fire gate to count.


    Lu Yongchun also felt that he had asked an idiotic question. When Ning Zhiyuan mobilized his staff, he mobilized many people. How could there be only such a small number of people in flame gate.


    When Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun got out of the car and walked past, all the people in black stood up and respectfully called to Ning Zhiyuan: "little door master."


    Ning Zhiyuan did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he went to see the new cars that were also parked in the yard. Lu Yongchun followed him. After seeing the models of several new cars, Lu Yongchun secretly asked Ning Zhiyuan, "it''s more expensive than the cars in my garage. One day our Lu family is in financial difficulties, can I sell them all?"


    Looking at her, Ning Zhiyuan hummed, "what do you say?"


    Shouldn''t she turn to him for help when her family is in financial difficulties? I also want to sell the car for money.


    Lu Yongchun smile, affectionately took his arm, whispered: "well, I will not sell, how to say it is my dowry."


    "Would you like to take it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked in a low voice.


    Remembering that he said these were all betrothal gifts purchased by the door with the money from the public. Once the Lu family accepted them, Ning Zhiyuan would really work for the flame gate. Lu Yongchun didn''t want Ning Zhiyuan to be so tired. He immediately shook his head and said, "No. I don''t want you to be so tired. "


    Ning Zhiyuan is tired enough.


    Fixed to see her for a few minutes, rather Zhiyuan did not say anything.


    "Elder sister, elder brother-in-law, you are back. They have sent a lot of things to the house. The room is full of people. These people are also very interesting. They sit neatly and look at people in the same way. They can frighten you to death and think that you have done something angry and resentful."


    Lu Yongchun''s sister-in-law came to meet her. Miss Lu Er was a pleasant person with a character quite like Lu Yongchun''s.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked around the people with a deep look. He still didn''t say anything to them. Instead, he took Yongchun to the house. Just as Mrs. Lu and his wife came out of the room, they met each other.


    After greeting, Mr. Lu took Ning Zhi far away to see the presents in the room, while Mrs. Lu took Lu Yongchun aside and said a lot of whispers between women.Feng batian specially arranges Yinhu to escort the bride price to Lu''s home with so many people. All the gifts are valuable. After Ning Zhiyuan looks at them, his face is gloomy, and Mr. Lu who accompanies him is afraid to speak.


    Even if he is his son-in-law, well aware of his temperament, Mr. Lu still has some scruples in his heart.


    "There is also a new boat at Donghai wharf."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s brow directly wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "What''s wrong with Zhiyuan?"


    Mr. Lu asked with concern.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to calm down his face and not frighten his father-in-law. However, his displeasure is so extreme that he can''t ease the cold and hard lines on his face. Fortunately, the Lu family all know his nature and don''t care about it. Instead, through his hard and cold lines, he shows the difficulty of the matter.


    "It''s worth hundreds of millions of things." It''s a priceless dowry.


    "Hundreds of millions?" Mr. Lu called out in a low voice, "it''s too big."


    Looking at T City, no one''s betrothal gifts have reached hundreds of millions, and the wedding that costs nearly 100 million yuan belongs to very grand.


    Flame gate is a famous mysterious organization. The betrothal gifts are extraordinary.


    "Jun Li!"


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly called the name of silver fox outside the house.


    Silver fox is responsible for bringing back Lu Yongchun''s car. As soon as he arrived at the Lu family, he heard his own young master''s cry. The secret channel was not good, and the negotiation work was handed over to him.


    Can he persuade the little Lord?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Silver fox murmured something low and went into the room under the attention of the public.


    Ning Zhiyuan is already sitting on the sofa, and the Lu family are also sitting around the coffee table.


    "Little master."


    Silver fox a change before the hippie smile, to Ning Zhiyuan respectful.


    Ning Zhiyuan reached for him.


    Silver fox blinked, pretending to be puzzled and asked, "what does the little master want?"


    "List!"


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to know which ones are self financing and which ones are public wealth.


    Silver fox Oh a, also really took out a list of gifts, he handed the list to Ning Zhiyuan, Ning Zhiyuan took the list a look, the face is overcast.


    Silver fox is a little bit shrewd, that is, it does not dare to show it on the surface, so as not to attract the Revenge of the little Lord.


    The betrothal gifts bought by the senior executives themselves have a share of the public money. That is to say, every gift costs both the public money and the private property money of the senior executives. Ning Zhiyuan either accepts all the gifts or returns them all. If he wants to accept the private property money of the senior executives, it is not feasible.


    What Ning Zhiyuan thought of, Feng batian also thought of.


    Throwing the list to the silver fox, Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "back!"


    Mr. Lu Hu said: "when Mr. Lu arrived at the door of the wedding, we asked his wife to give him a list of all the things to live in From then on, he married into the Ning family


    It''s as if Feng batian was swallowing a gift in case of landing.


    "Jun Li, I said retreat!"


    Ning Zhiyuan stressed again coldly.


    Silver fox turned to face Ning Zhiyuan, respectfully said: "little master, can''t retreat." The old man had sealed off the back road for a long time, and he could not retreat.


    It''s very difficult to bring so many things into and out of the country. It''s impossible for him to do so only with the means and ability of silver fox. He can successfully send these gifts to the Lu family. Naturally, Feng batian has a thick face, gets through all kinds of joints and presents them as gifts. Naturally, Feng batian will not be in charge of it.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for silver fox to take things back intact, unless they sell them at the current price, and he takes money back with him In that case, he will be skinned by the master.


    Maybe he will drink the cartilage he has developed and throw him on a desert island to keep company with snakes.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at him.


    For a moment, Ning Zhiyuan took out his mobile phone and called fengbatian in person. The two people negotiated on the phone, which was called a world falling apart.


    In the end, it seems Ning Zhiyuan won.


    Of course, President Ning''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, even though he won, he still lost.


    Silver fox is secretly happy in his heart. The best play in the fire gate is the struggle between the master and the young master.


    "Junli, since you are here, you can stay here. After Yongchun and I hold the wedding ceremony, you can leave again. In this period of time, I will help you to get married. I promised the old man, either to persuade you to go back and share his worries, or to let you marry and have children


    Ningzhiyuan cold words let the heart steal music silver fox, immediately jumped up, low cry: "little door master, don''t take you like this."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "two roads, you choose one. Of course, you can run. If you run, I will issue a hunting warrant to you, so that you can''t get peace when you drill into the ground. I will help you to marry all over the world. No matter where you go, there will be girls who want to marry you, so that you can''t live in peace. "


    The silver fox opens his mouth, and the little master is cruel enough.


    They are all unmarried. If Ning Zhiyuan takes this action against them, they can''t escape. They will die faster.


    "I, am I going back to help the old man share his worries and worries?" Silver fox touched his nose and laughed bitterly and helplessly, "the master of the little gate is only in harmony with his wife. I''m doing the coolie work."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "that''s one of your responsibilities."


    Don''t forget, these are the old man''s assistants specially trained for him.


    Silver fox curled his mouth and muttered: "I know it''s not a good thing."


    He''s not going to be the good guy.


    "Ring bell..."


    The shrill bell rang.


    Ning Zhiyuan answers the phone, and Yinhu looks at him nervously. He is afraid that Feng batian is calling. He is afraid that the two men, one old and one young, will negotiate again. In that case, what will happen to the silver generation.


    "Alcoholism?"


    I hear it coldly.


    Silver fox understood that it was not a call from the master.


    "How much wine did he drink?"


    We don''t know how the people over there answer. We can only guess the result from Ning Zhiyuan''s expression.


    Who drank alcohol and became alcoholism?


    "Well, I see. Let the doctor try to rescue him. He can''t die." Ning Zhiyuan finished and hung up the phone, and then his eyes fell on silver fox. Silver fox was numbed by him and asked with a smile, "little master, do you want to send me something?"Ning Zhiyuan gave a good cry and ordered: "now you go to t Central Hospital, where you pick up a patient with alcoholism caused by drinking too much. You can take part in the treatment. Remember, don''t give up one in ten thousand chances. He is useful to Xiao''er."


    Yi Peinan is alcoholism.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want Yi Peinan to die. In that case, many things will return to the origin.


    "Alcoholism also needs me to rush to cure myself? In this case, even if I go, the result is the same. If he is poisoned too seriously, it''s hard to cure him. If it''s mild, the doctors in the hospital can also save him. I don''t have to go there. "


    Ning Zhiyuan chopped the eye of the knife.


    Silver fox immediately touched his nose and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Then he ran away.


    At this moment, silver fox fully understood one thing, that is, never walk in front of the little master. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    I hope that the alcoholism person can survive it. If he dies, his young sect leader doesn''t know how to anger him. It''s useless.


    Silver fox thinks Alexander.


    Alas, in fact, he really wants to tell the world that he is not a miracle doctor. He is just a little good at medical skills. When he is helpless, don''t make him immortal. If he is really immortal, he would have been flying in the sky, where would he be threatened by Ning Zhiyuan.


    When Yi Peinan was suffering from alcoholism, Yi Xiujie came home from Ye Qing''s shop. Ling Hongyu was waiting for him to return under the lamp.


    Late at night, the mother and son sat on the top floor with tacit understanding, and did not turn on the lights on the top floor.


    "Xiujie, your father really died. Your uncle Peinan and your father have a good relationship. When your father left, he would doubt the cause of your father''s death. I won''t blame him for that. But your father really died. Others can suspect and misunderstand mom. You were born in October. You can''t doubt and misunderstand Ma ya."


    It is Hongyu who breaks the silence first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Yi Xiujie doesn''t speak and looks at his mother in the dark.


    He had no doubt about his father''s death, because of the appearance of Yi Peinan, he had doubts.


    Yi Xiujie is also very aware of his mother''s temperament. His mother wanted to marry Zhang Haotian at that time, and he was unscrupulous to achieve his goal.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother Wenli is so innocent that she never made enemies with his mother before she died. But because Wenli was Zhang Haotian''s wife, his mother had a grudge. Before Zhang Haotian divorced, her mother lost her virtue and continued her relationship with Zhang Haotian privately. Both sides betrayed their families. Yi Xiujie didn''t want to think about it before, because Ling Hongyu could not bear it anymore My mother gave birth to him and raised him.


    He felt that his mother was sorry for Wenli. He cherished Zhang Xiao and felt sorry for Zhang Xiao. Therefore, he regarded Zhang Xiao as his sister, and he made atonement for her in his way.


    But he did not dare to imagine that his mother would even die his father in order to marry Zhang Haotian.


    If everything is true


    Yi Xiujie''s hands became fists.


    "Xiujie, you''re doubting mom, aren''t you?"


    Yi Xiujie''s silence makes Ling Hongyu sad. Her face is sad, but the night is too deep and heavy. Yi Xiujie can''t see her sadness. However, her voice reveals her sadness, with a little cry, "mom knows that mom''s reputation in Yijia village is not good, but how can I say that your dad and I are husband and wife, and your dad is kind to me and kind to me Maybe, as Uncle Penan suspected, your father would die? "


    Ling Hongyu sobbed and said what she had suffered in the past.


    Yi Xiujie still doesn''t speak.


    Although he was still young when he remarried with his mother, he also remembered something.


    Mother said bitter, he how to listen to how harsh, because those bitter father is suffering.


    While Ling Hongyu keeps telling her pain, Zhang Xiao, regardless of the middle of the night, calls Yi Xiujie. Ling Hongyu doesn''t know what her brother and sister said. She only knows that Yi Xiujie only hears two sentences, and then she stands up and runs without saying a word.


    "Xiujie, where are you going


    Ling Hongyu is confused by this sudden incident and instinctively pursues Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie has quickly run down the stairs, he ran too fast, startled all the sleeping people.


    Soon after, Yi Xiujie drove away from Zhang''s house.


    The night seems calm, but there are waves in it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s itchy.


    Zhang Xiao sleeps in a daze. She always feels something arched in her arms, which makes her feel itchy.


    Soon, what was arched in his arms was taken away.


    Sleepy, she continued to sleep.


    Late last night, Ning Zhiyuan called to tell her that Yi Peinan had been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. She and Yi Xiujie rushed to the hospital. It was not until Yi Peinan was treated that she returned to Mu''s home. It was near dawn that she could only sleep now.


    "Daddy, I want mom."


    Muya, who is held by Muchen from Zhang Xiao''s arms, looks at the sleeping Zhang Xiao and is still struggling to get into Zhang Xiao''s arms again.


    Mu Chen, who has been with Zhang Xiao for a night, is also very sleepy. However, in order to let Zhang Xiao have a good rest, he resolutely refuses to let his daughter who has just woken up disturb Zhang Xiao. He just keeps the baby in his arms. The baby is still small, and no matter how strong he is, he can''t get rid of his father''s bear embrace.


    "Muya, mother is very tired. Let her have a good rest, OK?" Mu Chen hangs Mou and the villain in bosom discusses.


    Lilliputian stopped struggling, turned and looked at Zhang Xiao, then looked at the bear holding his father, then nodded wisely, but asked: "Daddy, why is mom tired?" It seems that mom and dad are always tired after sleeping together.


    Muya doesn''t understand the affairs between adults, but she is smart and can feel the tiredness of Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen felt inexplicably that his daughter''s question seemed to be


    To go up Mu Ya clear and bright big eye, Mu Chen feels oneself to think much again, Mu Ya is too small how can want to go to other respects?


    "Mom stayed up late, so she was tired."


    "Is daddy tired?"


    Mu Chen Er, closed an eye, can''t help yawn, "Daddy is also tired."


    A pair of small hands will cover his eyes, the action is very light and soft, "Daddy sleeps, Muya is not noisy."


    Mu Chen smile, loosen a little strength, but still embrace daughter, eyes did not open, really want to dream Zhou Gong.


    As for other things, I''ll wait for him to replenish his strength.


    At least he knows that Ren Rui is doctor Ren''s uncle, but Ren Rui has left t city. It''s said that while he can still walk around, he has gone to travel abroad. As for Yi Xiujie''s father''s condition, because Ren Rui took over, Ren didn''t know. Many things on the phone are not clear, the only thing that can be sure is that Yi Xiujie''s father got hepatitis B.


    Mu Chen husband and wife a sleep, then sleep to the west of the sun.


    Zhang Xiaoyi opened her eyes and found that the window was still black. She thought it was not bright, and her eyes closed again.But a group of powder shadow rushed over her body, and it was Muya.


    Zhang Xiaogang just opened his eyes, Muya saw it. Knowing that her mother woke up and the little guy was very happy, she instinctively rushed over. Her small body pressed on Zhang Xiao, and then she turned to face the ceiling and put her back on Zhang Xiao. Then she rolled back and forth on Zhang Xiao''s body.


    Zhang Xiao, who originally wanted to sleep a little longer, was rolling around like this by his daughter. He hugged the little figure with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, Moya, don''t make any noise."


    Muya turned over and sat on Zhang Xiao''s body. Looking at Zhang Xiao who opened her eyes again, she said sweetly, "Mom."


    No matter how much trouble you face this lovely little angel, you will be swept away.


    Zhang Xiao pulls Muya''s small body down, and Muya softens in time. The whole person climbs and sticks to Zhang Xiao''s body. The mother and daughter are in close contact, but mu Chen, who has already woken up, looks envious and resentful.


    "Mom, you sleep for a long time."


    "Did mom sleep long?"


    After all, Muya was a little heavy. After being pressed close to her for a while, Zhang Xiao felt uncomfortable, so she put her arms around her and lay down on her side, letting Muya lie in her arms with her arms bent.


    A handsome face comes over and quickly kisses Zhang Xiao several times.


    "Daddy!"


    Little Muya didn''t like her father''s mother''s face. She sat up unhappily and pushed the face of Mu Chen with her little hands, so that Mu Chen would not steal incense again.


    His daughter is domineering again. Mu Chen thinks about it. He hugs Muya and kisses her on her face. After several minutes of kissing, MUA begins to frown. After a few minutes, MUA is so much loved by her father that she wants to cry.


    Until this time, Mu Chen just asked her daughter with a smile: "Muya, now is to let daddy kiss you or let daddy kiss your mother?"


    Moya hesitated.


    She looked at Zhang Xiao and felt her little face, which her father had been kissing countless times. Her eyes were rolling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Moya, do you mean daddy kisses you or mom?" Mu Chen and Yi lie on Zhang Xiao''s side, smiling and asking Mu Ya who is still hesitating. Zhang Xiao chuckled at him, and the father and daughter had not been jealous for some time.


    Muya repeatedly touched her face several times, and kept looking at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya will not betray her mother."


    "Mother."


    Zhang Xiao''s words just finish saying, Mu Ya had a choice, let Mu Chen kiss Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen had to laugh. He just kept kissing his daughter''s face, and the little guy wanted to cry. Now let her choose, she would not like to bear it again.


    "Wife, come on, let me kiss you." Muchen''s posture is about to kiss her. Who knows that Muya, who is talking about her mother''s kiss in her mouth, jumps over and sits on Muchen''s body. Her small body lies on Muchen''s facial features and doesn''t let Muchen kiss her mother.


    Mu Chen laughingly pushed her daughter''s body away, and she sat up and tried to reason with her daughter: "Mu Ya promised daddy, but mu Ya can''t go back. To be a man, we should be trustworthy. We can''t be dishonest. "


    "Mom is mine."


    Moya emphasized it very seriously.


    "Moya''s mother."


    Moya then turned to kiss Zhang Xiao. It turned out that she just meant to kiss her mother


    Well, it''s a bit of a rhetorical.


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao sat up with a smile and took Muya over. She slipped out of bed and asked Mu Chen, "did Xiujie call me? Is uncle Yi better? "


    "Yes, I answered the phone. I saw you were sleeping soundly, so I didn''t wake you up. I''m much better. " Fortunately, Zhang Xiao talks with Ning Zhiyuan on the way back. Ning Zhiyuan mentions that he wants to protect Yi Peinan, so he arranges two people to go to find Yi Peinan. He is able to send Yi Peinan to the doctor when he drinks too much and has alcoholism, and he recovers Yi Peinan''s life.


    Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think deeply about Yi Peinan''s alcoholism, and they didn''t think that it was Er Donghao''s secret act. They thought it was the accident caused by Yi Peinan''s excessive drinking.


    "Muya, give it to me." Mu Chen stretched out his hand and took Muya to come over and said to Zhang Xiao, "your father has called me countless times."


    When Zhang Haotian was mentioned, Mu Chen''s face looked very ugly. Mu Ya touched Mu Chen''s face with her hand and said childishly, "terrible, terrible."


    Pull down the small hand of the daughter, Mu Chen diligently lets his facial expression be gentle, lest frighten the small fellow.


    Seeing his face softened, the Muya kid called out, "Daddy looks good."


    Mu Chen was amused by her daughter and bowed her head and wanted to kiss her. Muya quickly covered her cheek with her hands, and her small mouth tooted: "mother, mother."


    Just kiss on her daughter''s young face, Mu Chen is satisfied. Zhang Xiao takes a look at her father and daughter and goes to the dressing table.


    She sat down in front of the dressing table, picked up the comb and wanted to comb her long hair. Mu Chen liked her hair, so he put Muya down. He went to Zhang Xiao''s back, took the comb from her hand, and carefully helped her comb her natural vertical and soft hair.


    "My father asked me to visit Er Donghao?" Zhang Xiao is clear about his father''s mind.


    It''s really sad to see such a father at the stall.


    "Well. Er Donghao''s wound is really inflamed. Your father went to see him in person and knew that you refused to visit Er Donghao that night. Your father scolded me Mu Chen answers calmly, big hand still holds comb, comb her hair gently.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, "don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Mu Chen smiles," I refuted your father, your father was angry, countless times in the phone shouting will let you divorce me. Xiao''er, I''m preparing for the bride price you want, but I still want to ask you again. Do you really want me to do that? That would put you in a very embarrassing situation. "


    Others will say that Mu Chen is using Zhang Xiao to devour Haotian group, and Zhang Xiao is firmly on the side of Mu Chen. Others will say that Zhang Xiao can give up his family''s ancestral property for love.


    Zhang Xiao faintly smiles, "am I still afraid of those public opinions now?"


    "Well, I''ll speed up. Now that you have one more ER Donghao, there will always be a lot of outsiders, especially your father''s attitude towards him, Xiao''er. Otherwise, you can leave everything to me and Zhiyuan. You don''t have to fight in person. "


    "Now I''m not going to help. In that case, it''s better to go up against the wind, and my father won''t give up." Zhang Xiao is disgusted by his father''s efforts to please Er Donghao.


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk. Zhang Xiao is his wife. His father-in-law still wants to use Zhang Xiao to please another man. Does he want to marry more than one daughter? Er Donghao may not have the heart to marry Zhang Xiao, but just wants to deal with him.


    In private, he and Meng Yifan have also inquired about er''s group in city B, and found out the real purpose of Er Donghao''s running to T city. Er Donghao wants to extend the business of Er''s group to T city. However, er Donghao is so overbearing that he dominates in city B. when he comes to T City, he also wants to be the king. In this case, Mu''s family must be overthrown.Zhang Xiao, for ER Donghao, it is absolutely unexpected, and it is not in Er Donghao''s plan. However, Zhang Xiao''s identity can involve several groups, and ER Donghao takes Zhang Xiao as the fuse and uses Zhang Xiao to attack Mu Chen.


    If Mu''s family falls down, Haotian group will be swallowed sooner or later. Looking at the whole T City, it is estimated that only Ning''s family can not collapse. But Mu''s and Ning''s are in laws. If Mu''s family really goes wrong, will Ning''s family sit back and ignore it? If the two groups can not defeat Er Donghao, then Ning''s fate will not be better.


    If Ning''s accident happens, the relationship between flame gate and ER family will break down and fall into all kinds of scuffles.


    Mu Chen thinks that Er Donghao wants to lead the ER family, which is both good and evil, into a complete evil, that is, to develop into a real underworld, and will not help the police.


    In the past few years, besides the police finding Er Donghao''s aunt in person, er Donghao''s aunt came forward, and the ER family assisted the police in handling several major cases, such as the arrest of a very large drug lord. After that, the family did not assist the police in handling major cases.


    Combing Zhang Xiao''s hair, Mu Chen picked up her hairpin, carefully helped her clip her hair, soft voice said: "sleep for so long, you should be hungry, I take you downstairs to eat something."


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    The family left the room and went downstairs together.


    Zhao Ziru just came in from outside the house. She was supposed to be looking for her husband and wife. When she saw a family of three, she began to laugh. She was very satisfied with what she saw. Her son''s handsome face had a smile again. Her granddaughter grew up healthily and her daughter-in-law was beautiful and virtuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Ma."


    "Mom."


    Both husband and wife called Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Ziru asked with concern: "Xiao''er, are you in better spirits?"


    "Thanks for mom''s concern. I''m fine." She slept all day.


    Zhao Ziru looked at Zhang Xiao carefully and felt that Zhang Xiao had a good look, so she put her heart down.


    "Grandma." The little fart child twisted to Zhao Ziru''s face like a duck, and put her arms around Zhao Ziru''s leg. Zhao Ziru picked up Muya with a smile, and then said to Mu Chen who came by, "Mu Chen, are you and Xiao''er going to have something to do tonight? If it''s OK, now come with me to your grandmother''s house. Last time your grandmother had a big birthday, Xiao''er didn''t go. It''s all right. Your grandmother suddenly thought of meeting Xiao''er tonight, so she asked me to take you and your husband to meet her old man. "


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao smiles: "we have nothing important to do. It''s my fault. I haven''t visited my grandmother for such a long time."


    I haven''t heard from that Hun man Zhao wanting for a long time. I''m going to see how Hun man Zhao wanting is tonight.


    Originally, Mu Chen wanted to take advantage of his spare time tonight and take his wife and daughter out for a drive. Since his mother came and his wife promised to go to the Zhao family, he had nothing to say. Zhang Xiao is still hungry, so when his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk, he turns into the kitchen and brings out the dinner he left for Zhang Xiao, so that Zhang Xiao can eat more or less.


    Zhang Xiao is a little embarrassed in front of her mother-in-law.


    Zhao Ziru looks at her with a smile. The more considerate her son is to her daughter-in-law, the happier she is to be an old man. As a parent, isn''t it about children''s happiness? Unfortunately, her parents and younger brother didn''t think so, otherwise Zhao wanting would not


    Inexplicably, Zhao Ziru thought of that stupid nephew.


    Zhao wanting has been a Hun for seven years. Now it''s approaching the Chinese new year, and it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening when he arrives at Zhao''s home.


    In the past, in this period of time, Mrs. Zhao had already returned to her room to have a rest. For the elderly, her energy was not as good as that of the young. This evening is an exception, not only waiting to see Zhang Xiao, but also because of the thorn in her old man''s heart.


    Zhao''s family also lives in a villa, but its square area is not as good as that of Mu''s, and the family resources are far less than that of Mu''s. In fact, the Zhao family has already declined. If it was not for Zhao Ziru''s identity, in the upper class society, the Zhao family could not be pushed up. However, the Zhao family is still very famous. The reason is that Zhao wanting is too muddleheaded. Changing women is like changing clothes. It has a bad reputation.


    When Zhang Xiao met the Empress Dowager Zhao, she looked at her and said, "Mu Chen is lucky, but your cousin Alas, Wan Ting is almost thirty years old, and he is still like that. I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to get married and have children until I die. "


    Mrs. Zhao said, sighing again.


    Zhao Ziru quickly pacifies her mother.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchange eyes, but do not speak.


    Knowing where Zhao wanting''s heart knot is, Zhang Xiao can''t appease old lady Zhao falsely. In front of Zhao wanting''s tragedy, this kind-hearted old lady also has a share of credit.


    "Here comes the little beauty, little beauty. Let''s have a hug and kiss."


    When Mrs. Zhao sighed, Zhao wanting happened to go home and saw Muya. He immediately walked to Muya with a smile. Muya was disgusted with this uncle. As soon as she saw him coming in, she immediately climbed up Zhang Xiao''s legs, buried her head and face in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and grasped Zhang Xiao''s clothes with both hands.


    But Zhao wanting''s wolf claws still took her small body away.


    "Little beauty, you are all fat, not beautiful, hurry to lose weight." Zhao wanting disdains to throw xiaomuya back to Zhang Xiao''s arms, and dislikes that Muya has grown fat.


    Moya


    She didn''t even dislike this color demon''s cousin, and his cousin actually disliked her.


    "Moya, this is baby fat, cute."


    "Xiao''er, you are more and more water-saving. I really want to..."


    "What do you really want?" Mu Chen stood behind Zhao wanting in a gloomy way and took over his words.


    Zhao wanting quickly sat next to Zhang Xiao, almost all of them had to be pasted on Zhang Xiao. Knowing that he had no intention of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen could not help but feel sad and ordered: "Zhao wanting, stay away from Xiao''er!"


    "Xiao''er, look at Mu Chen''s appearance. It''s terrible. Aren''t you afraid? You must be afraid. Do you regret with him? It''s OK. As long as you leave him, I like you as much. Otherwise, we''ll elope when the sky is gloomy tonight and we can''t see our fingers. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    "Wan Ting!"


    All the people in the room were livid by Zhao wanting''s shamelessness. Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "wanting, Xiao''er is your cousin! It''s sister-in-law! What nonsense are you talking about She was so angry.


    Zhao wanting said with a smiley face, "but I just like Xiao''er. What should I do? Xiao''er will be happy if she follows me. With Mu Chen, hum, who knows if she will be involved in the follow-up of Tong Tong. Mu Chen is the life of a Ke wife. "


    Zhao wanting is more and more excessive.People are black faced.


    Mu Chen reaches out and pulls Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya away from Zhao wanting''s side.


    Zhao wanting tried to fight with him. After being glared at, Zhao wanting gave up the idea of fighting, but he was still muttering: "originally, Tongtong is fine. Suddenly, it''s gone. Now Xiao''er is living a peaceful life with Muchen? What Er Donghao is staring at all the time. Instead of letting Er Donghao defile Xiao''er, you''d better give Xiao''er to me... "


    "Bang!"


    A teacup fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    It was old lady Zhao who fell down in anger. She was afraid of her grandson, but Zhao wanting dodged her. The cup was smashed empty and fell to pieces on the ground.


    "Grandma, do you want to kill me? Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Hee hee, grandma didn''t hit it. Grandma is old and has poor eyesight. If I hit it, it will hit the target. " Zhao wanting can still laugh.


    Old lady Zhao was so angry that she wanted to copy something. Zhao wanting quickly hid behind Zhang Xiao, only poked out a head and said with a smile: "grandma, you Zhao family now have only one grandson. You always beat me to death, and then you broke the incense. Your old general came to the underground to see my Zhao family''s ancestors. It''s strange that you don''t get scolded by the ancestors."


    "If you don''t kill you, you won''t get a wife to come in, you can''t have a son, and my Zhao family''s incense will be cut off." Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she patted the tea table and said angrily, "I''ve been playing with women outside all day. After playing with so many women, I can''t see a child playing. Zhao wanting, if you really think about Zhao Jiaxiang''s fire, you will change your romantic and lustful ghost to me, and honestly find a good woman to marry and have children. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Zhao wanting joked and asked, "grandma, they see me as if they see a ghost. Apart from those women who want my money and take the initiative to climb into my bed, who will marry me? My reputation is more stinky than stinky tofu. No, no matter how stinky it is, many people like to eat it. Your grandson, I smell so bad that no woman wants to eat it. The women who pay for me don''t think I give them enough money. They might as well go to sleep with tramps for one yuan a time. "


    All of you


    Zhang Xiaozhen was defeated by this man. He was obviously a single-minded man. He had to make himself stinky. No woman wanted to marry him. In fact, he didn''t want to marry him.


    Thinking of his past, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Just as Mu Chen asked Zhao wanting at the beginning, how long does he want to end?


    Zhao wanting used his way to revenge his parents and relatives. How many people know about his inner pain?


    Zhang Xiao dares to say that Zhao wanting hasn''t met any other women for so many years, otherwise those who are greedy for his money will not try their best to damage his reputation after leaving him.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiaowen asked in a voice, "Wan Ting, can we have a chat alone?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "of course, I can''t wait. I''ve long wanted to have a chat with you alone. Go outside and turn off all the street lights. We can talk as much as we want."


    "If you dare to touch a hair of Xiao''er, I will skin you." Mu Chen can''t help roaring warning.


    He knows Zhao wanting''s heart knot, and he is not a real lecherous. But Zhao wanting''s mouth is open, and he still can''t accept it. Especially Zhao wanting always takes advantage of Zhang Xiao''s words and makes Mu Chen want to seal Zhao wanting''s mouth with adhesive tape.


    "Grandma, look at your good grandson. He''s going to skin your own grandson. Aunt Ziru, I''m the only nephew you have. You''re married by the Zhao family. You must be reluctant to let the Zhao family''s incense break. You have to take care of your son. Don''t let him really peel off my skin. Then I will become the world. Zhao wanting will laugh bitterly, and then make faces at Muya and show his teeth.


    Seeing that he was fighting with a child, the Zhao family had a black face.


    A few minutes later.


    In the small courtyard of Zhao family, Zhao wanting walks side by side with Zhang Xiao, while Mu Chen stands at the door of the house and stares at Zhao wanting''s back. No one else comes out. Mu Chen is at the door of the house.


    Mu Chen, who seems to be jealous, is actually blocking all the people. Zhang Xiao tries to persuade Zhao wanting.


    "Xiao''er, how are you recently?"


    Zhao wanting asked the women around him with a smile. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to answer, he said to himself, "I think it must be a very busy life. Although Mu Chen conquered his wife, he was very fond of women."


    "Mu Chen can''t conquer his wife. The death of Tong Tong is an accident, not mu Chen."


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "well, I will not speak ill of him. Xiaoer, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and looked at him intensely.


    Zhao wanting deliberately came closer, looking like he wanted to kiss Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t dodge. He just looked at him with a twinkle. His action stopped and he didn''t get close to him any more. " Why don''t you scream? As soon as I get close to other women, they''ll scream, as if I''m really taking advantage of them. "


    "You are not a lecherous person, Wan Ting, your story, Mu Chen told me."


    Zhao wanting laughs: "what story do I have?"


    "Do you want to go on like this? Wanting, I know you care about Mu Chen very much, because you care about him, so to me a lot of help, you want to let me and Mu Chen feelings smooth, right? In the same way, we will care about you, and we hope you can get back on track. "


    Zhang Xiao was right. Zhao wanting helped her many times.


    He even knew that Er Donghao was pestering her.


    Examine Zhao wanting.


    Slowly, his laughter gathered up, and he no longer looked at Zhang Xiao. Instead, he looked at the black sky in the distance and said in a low voice, "aunt Ziru once helped me." Because Zhao Ziru did not stand on the side of her parents. She tried to persuade her parents about him and qianya. Even if she didn''t succeed, he still felt grateful to Zhao Ziru.


    Grateful, he paid special attention to every move of his family.


    He hoped that Muchen could be happy, not like him.


    So he helped Zhang Xiao several times in his way, and helping Zhang Xiao is helping Mu Chen.


    This is a man who will be rewarded by the kindness of others.


    "Xiao''er, qianya is dead. All her family are dead because of me. Since they don''t want me to marry qianya, and they don''t think qianya''s identity is worthy of me, I''ll ruin my reputation and make me unworthy of all the famous families. They''ll cut off the way they want me to marry a right wife and make them regret. If they don''t care about the right family, now they''re all right It''s time to be grandparents. My child will be several years older than MUA What causes, what results. "


    Zhao wanting admitted frankly in front of Zhang Xiao that he was just to revenge his parents and relatives, thus destroying his reputation and becoming a woman talking about the color of the city.In fact, he hasn''t really met a woman in seven or eight years.


    But no one believed that everyone thought he was amorous, obscene and heartless.


    Over time, even his aunt Ziru and three cousins thought he had become such a person. Only Zhang Xiao could not feel the pain of regret.


    "Xiao''er, you and Mu Chen go back, tell Mu Chen, cooperate with me to act, I will help you deal with ER Donghao." Zhao wanting turned back his gaze and said to Zhang Xiao, "don''t try to persuade me that my heart is dead. People who are dead are like walking with corpses. What''s alive is just a skin bag. As long as the people I care about are happy, it''s enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Zhang Xiao stares at him in a daze. From his eyes, he can see that his heart is dead for his feelings. Qianya''s family died because of him, and the hurt and pain brought to him are beyond other people''s understanding. Zhao wanting can''t get justice for qianya''s family, because the people who hurt qianya''s family are his own parents and relatives who are connected with him by blood.


    But he did not let his relatives feel better. He punished his relatives in his way.


    The Zhao family all hoped that he could marry and have children, but he would not. He ruined his reputation and made up his mind to be a bachelor in his life and cut off the incense of Zhao family.


    It''s a lose lose lose approach.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know whether Zhao family regretted what they had done. Even if they did, what could they do? In this world, there is only a lack of regret medicine, regret is unable to replace the life of qianya family.


    "Wanting, thank you. We can deal with ER Donghao by ourselves. You still..." Zhang Xiao wanted to persuade Zhao wanting to stop.


    No amount of persuasion will help.


    Want to let Zhao wanting really live, unless qianya resurrects, but that is impossible.


    "Xiao''er, you are so beautiful. I really want to give you a good hug." Zhao wanting is laughing, is in an instant to restore his pair of idle, like to take advantage of women''s appearance.


    The people in the room are coming out.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his heart blocked, throat seems to be something blocked in general.


    Originally, she thought that she was a poor girl in their circle. Now she knows that there is a story behind everyone, either happy, sad or painful. Everyone lives in a mask. Under the mask, they are actually exhausted.


    Zhao wanting laughingly opened his arms, a pair of really want to hold Zhang Xiao''s appearance, guard at the door of the Mu Chen immediately raised a voice to warn: "Zhao wanting, do you want to be broken by me?"


    "Xiao''er, look at Mu Chen. He''s cruel when he opens and closes his mouth, which means that he''s usually fierce. You''re so gentle, you must be bullied to death by him. You should leave him and follow me. Although I won''t give you fame, I''ll spoil you for such a gentle and beautiful time."


    "Zhao wanting, shut up!"


    Mu Chen leads Mu ya to come over.


    Muya broke away from her father''s big hand and trotted over to Zhao wanting. She squeezed her small body between Zhao wanting and Zhang Xiao. Then she pushed Zhao wanting with both hands and scolded: "go away, bad uncle, mother of Moya!"


    Zhao wanting retreated and cried: "Xiao''er, look at Muya. It''s impolite again. Hurry to scold her and teach her to respect and love the young. I''m her cousin. Little fat girl, call me uncle. Don''t call me bad uncle. "


    "I''m not a fat girl." Although Muya is small, she also knows that the title of little fat girl is not pleasant to hear, and it is derogatory.


    She cried out wrongly and angrily.


    Zhao wanting grinned, "but you are really a fat girl. My uncle is an honest man and won''t cheat. You are all fat. Eat less. You are too fat to suffer from high blood pressure and various diseases."


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Mu Chen calls solemnly, "don''t make trouble. Where''s the former wanting? "


    "He''s been dead for nearly eight years. He has been reincarnated for a long time. No, he can''t be reincarnated. He''s sinful. After he dies, he''ll go to hell and suffer from daoshan oil pot." Zhao wanting regards himself as another person.


    Zhao wanting used to be dead, but now Zhao wanting is just a skin bag.


    Mu Chen looks at him deeply.


    Zhao wanting, on the contrary, is not willing to look at him.


    Mu Chen stepped forward two steps and suddenly gave Zhao wanting a strong hug. Zhao wanting was stunned at first, then pushed him away with great force. The whole person jumped back and cried in horror: "Mu Chen, I''m a man. Although I''m so handsome in the world, I''m only interested in women. I''m not interested in men at all. You don''t want to be sentimental. We''re close relatives My cousins are very close by blood, but they are in a mess. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    This time, it was Mrs. Zhao who happened to hear Zhao wanting''s words. She was so angry that her heart ached. Looking at the out of tune grandson, the old man felt that the world was dark and could no longer see light.


    Since when, her grandson is like a new person?


    Zhao wanting ignored the old lady''s rebuke and said: "I''d better slip away. I don''t want to disturb people. Xiao''er, remember what I said to you. If you want to leave Muchen, you''ll come to me. I won''t despise you for being married. I''m the one who is most pitiful."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Mrs. Zhao really wanted to smash another teacup in the past.


    Zhao wanting, fearing being beaten, drove away quickly.


    "Do evil, do evil."


    Mrs. Zhao beat her chest and feet.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mrs. Zhao beating her chest and feet, and silently sighed in her heart: it''s really a sin, but it''s your sin."If qianya Now children can go to school... "


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Zhao murmured bitterly, supporting her. Mrs. Zhao was stiff.


    Yes, if qianya were alive, the children would be able to go to school now.


    In order to save face, Leng forced qianya to have an abortion in a private clinic. It was Mrs. Zhao.


    Even if they don''t like the identity of qianya''s maid''s daughter, the fetus in qianya''s womb is the blood of their Zhao family. They can kill their children and grandchildren with ruthlessness


    Zhao''s family are all in the memory of regret, but Moya is in a mood, embracing Zhang Xiao''s leg, wrongly and discontentedly said: "Mom, Moya is not a little fat girl, Moya is not a little fat girl."


    Since she has the memory, others praise her, praise her, only that uncle calls her little fat girl.


    It''s hard for Moya to accept negative names.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the child and coaxed him in a soft voice: "Muya is growing up."


    MUA held her face in her own hand, "meat." Her face is full of flesh. "MUA is a fat girl."


    As she said this, the little doll began to cry.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that because Zhao wanting called xiaopangniu, she would make Muya cry.


    As soon as Muya cried, everyone was flustered, and they all gathered around to coax each other. However, Muya kept crying and stressed: "Muya is not a little fat girl, and MUA is not a little fat girl."


    Zhang Xiao frowned and realized that it was the praise from others that made Muya get used to the good side, but she couldn''t accept the negative side, that is, she couldn''t face her real shortcomings, which was not a good thing.


    If you don''t help Moya to adjust, her psychological endurance will become worse and worse. In the future, she can only accept other people''s flattery and flattery, can''t accept other people''s criticism and criticism, and will not face her own shortcomings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    If you meet someone who doesn''t give her face, you won''t point out her mistakes tactfully, but sternly and frankly. Her psychological endurance is poor, and she can''t accept it all of a sudden and will do stupid things.


    Nowadays, many young children will commit suicide after facing the criticism from their teachers or parents because their psychological tolerance is too poor to be able to walk out of the predicament by themselves, resulting in negative psychology and then tragedy.


    Zhang Xiaochao Mu Chen made a look.


    Mu Chen understood her meaning and immediately left the Zhao family with his wife and daughter. Zhao Ziru had his own car, but he didn''t have to worry.


    In the car, MUA is still crying, appears extremely aggrieved.


    Zhang Xiao took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears and snot. She immediately grabbed Zhang Xiao''s arm and stood up, put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and called softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao hugged her, and Wensheng asked, "does Muya feel embarrassed when her cousin calls you a little fat girl?"


    Muya can''t understand the meaning of embarrassment, but she can understand that Zhang Xiao is saying that she is upset. She loosens her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck and sits back on Zhang Xiao''s thigh again, looking at Zhang Xiao with red eyes.


    "It''s true that MUA is fat, or a little fat girl."


    Zhang Xiaohen said earnestly: "mother has helped you adjust your diet. As long as the control is awesome, Mu Ya will not continue to gain weight as Mu Ya grows taller. Now Moya is little fat girl. Fortunately, Mu Ya''s height is also strong, and it looks very lovely."


    Moya just blinked, saying she didn''t understand.


    Mu Chen is driving a car in front of, this time ground says with a smile: "small bean Ding also knows to love beautiful."


    "Everyone knows the love of beauty, and so do children."


    After Zhang Xiao said a word about Mu Chen, he touched Mu Ya''s head lovingly, and said lovingly: "Mu ya, no matter who likes to listen to good words, mother is no exception, but we are not RMB, it is impossible for everyone to love." Moya is not even scolded.


    "No matter how good a person is or how well he does, there will always be people who think he is not good. A thousand people have a thousand opinions. MUA is a little fat. In our eyes, MUA is still lovely. In other people''s eyes, MUA may be a little fat girl. Some people like chubby children, and they will think that she is very good now. "


    If it wasn''t for Muya''s health, Zhang Xiao liked chubby children very much.


    Muya can''t understand the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words, but she knows that her mother is trying to reason for her.


    "Besides, everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses. People often don''t like our weaknesses. It''s normal to talk about our weaknesses. We can''t bear it just because someone else has chosen a fact. After all, it''s a fact. If it''s false, we can still be angry and argue. Since it''s a fact, even if it''s not good, we should face it calmly. "


    People will face thousands of different personalities and different levels of people all their lives. Who won''t be said or scolded?


    Zhang Xiao, such a perfect person, has been scolded by many people. If someone likes you, someone hates you. When you hate others, others also hate you.


    In the face of other people''s scolding, she will first reason, strive for other people''s understanding, when it doesn''t make sense, she chooses to ignore it, so as not to be angry with her body. After all, she has no way to scold others if they want to. If she keeps responding, maybe others will scold more severely, and it will last forever.


    "Muya, you should remember that the only people who can tolerate you are your parents. The society is cruel. Don''t assume that others will tolerate everything like your parents. Therefore, you should learn to be strong, to learn to face the cruelty of the reality, not just because of a little thing crying endlessly


    "Xiao''er, Moya doesn''t understand."


    Mu Chen turns a head to see the mother and daughter of a car backseat two, said a, "but remind her all the time, pour is OK."


    Zhang Xiao touched Muya''s head. "It''s not just a reminder. To let her survive in a bad environment, she can slowly realize it. It is not an ideal way to fight on paper. "


    "Don''t leave her too small." Mu Chen was frightened by his wife''s words. His daughter was a daughter of Qianjin. He was really thrown into a bad environment to survive. He would be heartbroken to death.


    Zhang Xiao smile, "don''t worry, I will use my method to let Muya slowly adapt to the negative influence."


    Mu Chen believed that she would not be willing to really leave Muya somewhere, so she put her heart down and said with a smile: "in fact, we were sent to a bad environment to live for a period of time when we were children. When my grandparents were still alive, they said that we would cherish everything we have if we could experience the bad environment."


    "They have a long-term vision. For the sake of Mu''s future, if you don''t know how to cherish it, it''s not good for him."


    "I think my grandparents are preparing for the rainy day. I''m afraid that Mu''s family will go bankrupt one day and his family will be destitute. We, who are born with golden spoon, can''t survive. Let''s first realize the bad environment. First, let us learn to cherish it. Second, we think that even if Mu''s bankruptcy, we won''t feel that the sky will fall down and we can still survive in adversity ¡£¡±Zhang Xiao nodded to approve the analysis of Mu Chen.


    With the ups and downs of business, no one can guarantee that his company will never go bankrupt.


    "If my grandparents are still alive, they will love you so much. You have a lot in common." Mu Chen sighs, but his grandparents died when he was eight years old. They have no life to live till now, waiting for him to marry Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll hurt you as much as I can." Mu Chen added a sentence again.


    Zhang Xiao laughs, perceives that Moya is beginning to feel sleepy, and asks Moya to sleep by her arm. "In addition to abusing me on something, you treat me well at other times."


    The couple didn''t fall in love. They went straight to get married. She knew that Muchen was very good to her, and his kindness was not on the lips, but gradually realized.


    Mu Chen said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I gave Muya a sum of money, and she promised to lend me my mother to give birth to a baby. Naturally, I have to seize the time and try hard to create people. Muya was noisy and wanted a brother."


    Zhang Xiao blushed, "Muya is not sensible. You are not sensible either. You can''t have a brother."


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "we give Mu Ya birth to a younger brother, younger sister also can."


    "Moya, I don''t want to give birth to a baby, but you don''t want to give birth to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Mu Chen saw that her daughter was already asleep through the back mirror of the car, so she said boldly, "how can I live alone? Anyway, we haven''t avoided it. Let''s just let it go. Xiao''er, it seems that you haven''t moved this month. Can you be the sister-in-law with Muya in your belly? If we all come out one at a time, the twins will be very happy. She has a younger brother and a younger sister


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel."


    However, it seems that her old friend has not moved this month.


    Are you pregnant?


    Count her and Mu Chen''s "I have a lover."


    Mu Chen slowed down the speed and answered solemnly.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "me?"


    "Wife, why don''t you doubt it for a moment? You hit me right. Alas, it''s not a good thing that your wife is too clever. My wife is you, your lover is you, and so is your girlfriend. You have to do several jobs. "


    "Remember to give me a raise."


    "The salary has been paid off. I can only give you bonus."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I really shouldn''t have accepted your salary card at the beginning, so you can get a raise at any time."


    Mu Chen laughs.


    Along the way, the couple had a lot of love talk.


    After returning to Mu''s home, Zhang Xiao carries Muya back to the room, while Mu Chen is rummaging in the room.


    Put Muya on the bed, Zhang Xiao asked the man who turned over the case: "Mu Chen, what are you looking for?"


    Mu Chen answers: "it is very important."


    He took a small box from the drawer of the dresser, and then went to the study to get some small boxes. Then he opened the safe and took out some small boxes from the safe.


    Seeing that all the small boxes he took out were small boxes, Zhang Xiao came to help him curiously. He took those small boxes to the sofa and put them on the tea table. She asked, "what are the contents in these boxes?"


    The boxes are rectangular in shape. They are not big. They can only put down small books of the size of the household register. The boxes are locked. Zhang Xiao looks at the locks, regardless of the small and exquisite locks. People who know the goods know that the locks are difficult to open.


    Mu Chen still holds a string of keys in his hand. Those keys are very small, and they are used to open several small boxes. He came and sat down in front of the sofa. Zhang Xiao sat down beside him curiously and watched him open the boxes one by one with a small key.


    After opening all the boxes, Mu Chen pushes those boxes in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, all I have is here."


    "What?" Zhang Xiao picked up a box and found that there were passbooks in the box, and all the banks had them. She couldn''t help laughing and asked Muchen, "is this all your private money?"


    "These are funds that can be used at any time, that is, funds for activities, so they are put in the drawer for easy access." The servant Mu Chen doesn''t need to worry about the safety of a large number of drawers in his garden.


    Zhang Xiao picked up those passbooks and opened them. The more she looked, the worse she looked. Finally, she stared at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen twinkles black eyes, do not understand why she stares at him, he put all the property under his own name in front of her.


    His money is hers, and so are his people.


    He gave himself and his daughter to Zhang Xiao along with his property.


    "You put such an important thing in the drawer casually!" Zhang Xiao was angry that he was so careless.


    Mu Chen understood the reason why she glared at him. He said casually: "I just said it. These are active funds. In order to take them out conveniently, I just put them here. Put them in the safe and open more locks. It''s too troublesome."


    Zhang Xiao


    She or Mu Chen smile, attached to her ear, low ground said: "I changed the password into your birthday, with your birthday we can remember, with my birthday as a password, I''m afraid I can''t remember."


    Zhang Xiao tasted the sweet taste again.


    He means that he always remembers her birthday, but he may not remember his own.


    She was more important than himself.


    "Some of them are property certificates. In addition to the villa we live in now, I also bought several school district houses to facilitate Muya''s future schooling." There are several Mu Chen inside the box to explain. Those who came out of the safe were the two billion dowry Ning Zhiyuan had given Ning Tong, and the dowry the Mu family had given Ning Tong, including deposits, real estate, shops, gold, silver and jewelry.


    "These are for Muya. I used to take care of them, but now I''ll give them to you to take care of them for her."


    Zhang Xiao carefully looked at all the property that Mu Chen gave her and marveled at Mu Chen''s wealth.


    Mujia is the richest man in the city. His real name is true. Mu Chen does not completely inherit all the property of the Mu family. There are so many wealth in his name. It can be seen from this that Mu''s financial strength is strong, and that Mu Chen will manage his own property. He has bought a lot of property privately. Even if Mu''s bankruptcy, he has capital to make a comeback."Mu Chen, do you really want to leave all this to me? Are you not afraid that I will take away all your property and make you empty Zhang Xiao moved Mu Chen''s trust in her and couldn''t help teasing Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen solemnly said: "when you want to take away all my property, you must take me away too. I can help you make more money."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen seized her hands and said affectionately, "I solemnly tell you that all the property in the name of me, my daughter Muya and my father and daughter have been handed over to you. From now on, my money is your money, your money is your money, and my people are also yours."


    Zhang Xiao moved into his arms, sincerely thanks: "Mu Chen, thank you for your love, thank you for your trust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    String (6556) "Mu Chen hugs her and smiles fondly:" I prefer to hear you call me "husband." She seldom calls him that affectionate.


    "Husband."


    Zhang Xiao is not stingy, calling his husband.


    Her voice is soft and clear, listen to in Mu Chen''s ear all crisp soft his bones, lift up her chin, bow to kiss her lips, low dumb say: "Xiao son, let''s make dragon and Phoenix foetus go."


    Zhang Xiao


    Needless to say, this night is a lingering night.


    The next day is the weekend, the couple did not return to the company, so they took Moya out for a self driving tour.


    Happy days passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was Monday again.


    In the morning, Zhang Xiao went to the construction site, but still didn''t go back to the company. Until noon, he received a call from his father Zhang Haotian, saying that an important meeting would be held at 3 p.m. and asked Zhang Xiao to participate. Zhang Xiao came back from the construction site.


    After a few days of warming up, the temperature of T City dropped again due to the influence of new cold air.


    The lunar calendar has entered the end of November, and it is not far from Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. However, the bride price sent by the flame gate finally stayed in the Lu family, but what he sacrificed was the freedom of the silver fox, which required him to return to the gate to be a bull and a horse.


    A black Audi Q5 drove into Haotian group and stopped in front of the towering office building.


    With a new car, Zhang Xiao loves the old car. When he goes in and out, he still drives the Audi. Seeing his wife''s nostalgia, Mu Chen simply transfers the car to Zhang Xiao''s name.


    Anyway, now everything is Zhang Xiao''s, and even he is Zhang Xiao''s. He is a bull and a horse for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaochen: it''s too serious. Who dares to enslave him and admire the president.


    When Zhang Xiaogang stopped, the door of the company opened again, and a motorcade followed.


    It''s ER Donghao''s team.


    How come you met another one.


    When Zhang Xiao got out of the car, he saw Er Donghao''s Bugatti dragon parked next to his car. He was annoyed. When he didn''t want to see anyone, he met them everywhere.


    Er Donghao''s bodyguard moves very quickly. He quickly gets out of the car to help Er Donghao open the door. He stands respectfully beside the door and says respectfully, "here we are."


    Zhang Xiao wants to shake her head and go, but Er Donghao has already seen her. When he gets off the car, his deep eyes begin to lock her figure. How to say that the basic politeness still needs to be maintained.


    "Mr. Moore."


    When Er Donghao got off the bus, Zhang Xiao politely called him.


    Er Donghao''s right hand is still wrapped in gauze, indicating that the injury on the back of his hand has not improved.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the back of his right hand. Er Donghao satirized her: "Miss Zhang, am I sorry that my hand hasn''t broken?" He deliberately let his wound inflame, but Zhang Xiaogen did not come to see him.


    No, it should be said that Mu Chen didn''t let her come.


    Zhang Haotian told him that the person who answered the phone that day was Mu Chen.


    "Is Mr. Er getting better? At that time, how could it be inflamed? " Zhang Xiao didn''t care about Er Donghao''s sarcasm. She asked coldly that Er Donghao didn''t play a very important role in her bitter plot.


    She saw through it long ago.


    Er Donghao glared at her.


    Zhang Xiao is looking at him.


    There is something wrong with ER Donghao today. His lips are ruddy and dry. He seems to be thirsty. His face is also red. He is not shy red, but abnormal red.


    His mental state was not as high spirited as usual. On the contrary, he was tired and forced to endure, which made him frown lightly, with a thousand worries locked between his eyebrows.


    Spin body, er Donghao left Zhang Xiao, and led his bodyguards in black to the office building.


    "Mr. er."


    "Mr. er."


    Along the way, many respectful greetings rang out.


    Zhang Xiaofei, who was left by Er Donghao, is not angry. Instead, he looks happy and relaxed.


    In the face of Er Dong Hao, her nerves are always tight. It''s really that guy who is too insidious, always calculating her and Mu Chen.


    When Zhang Xiao went in, he was surprised to find that Er Donghao''s bodyguards in black were still standing at the door of the elevator for the president, standing in rows. Er Donghao was standing at the door of the elevator with his back to Zhang Xiao. The door opened and closed, closed and opened. It was strange that Er Donghao didn''t go in.


    "Miss Zhang, our master is waiting for you."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaojin coming, a bodyguard in Black said respectfully to Zhang Xiao.


    Are you waiting for her?


    The elevator door opened again at this time.


    Erdong strides in, and then turns around inside. His gloomy eyes are coldly chopped at Zhang Xiao and orders coldly, "come in."


    Xiao Zhang stood still.


    Er Donghao''s subordinates will not follow Er Donghao to take the special elevator for president. If she goes in, she will stay in the narrow elevator with ER Donghao. Even if the time is not very long, Zhang Xiao is not willing to stay alone with ER Donghao.


    "Please, Mr. Moore." Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, then turned to other elevators, planning to take other elevators to the conference room for a meeting.


    Er Dong Hao Mou son sinks, big hand a wave.


    Two men in black quickly catch up with Zhang Xiao and drag him back from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that Er Donghao was so presumptuous that she was the president of Haotian group.


    As soon as her question fell to the ground, she was thrown into the elevator by the two men. She fell to the ground and looked a little embarrassed. The elevator door closed immediately. She was still inevitably in the narrow elevator with ER Donghao.


    Lift Mou, then saw Er Dong Hao condescending glaring.


    This situation reminds Zhang Xiao of the time when he first met Mu Chen. Mu Chen took people to the hospital to invite her. Ning Zhiyuan threw her into the elevator. Mu Chen not only didn''t catch her, but also let her fall and climb on the ground. At that time, she looked up and saw Mu Chen''s glance, just like Er Donghao at the moment.


    Zhang Xiao got up and patted the dust on his body as calmly as when he was facing Mu Chen, and glared at Er Donghao fiercely. In addition to bullying others, what else would this man do?


    Er Donghao suddenly put his right hand in front of Zhang Xiao and looked at her cautiously. His lips moved and said, "Zhang Xiao, my wound is still inflamed."


    Zhang Xiao looked at his right hand and his expression, and finally asked, "how can it be inflamed after all these days? Did you go home and get soaked? There are all inflamed, why not go to the hospital and ask the doctor to help you deal with it again? When bandaging, don''t wrap it too tightly. You have to change the medicine every day. It takes too long for the wound to recover. "


    "Do you care about me?" "sdfsdf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Er Donghao seemed to smile. His face became more and more red, and his lips became more dry and cracked. Zhang Xiao frowned, "Mr. Er, remember to be thirsty for more water."


    "You help me to untie the gauze and bind it for several days without changing the medicine. It is estimated that the wound is really rotten."


    Zhang Xiao


    "You mean it


    Take his own hand to joke, he is not afraid that one of his hands will be destroyed because of this injury?


    He is so cruel to him!


    "If you don''t help me untie the gauze, I''ll stick it all the time without changing my dressing." Er Donghao is really cruel. He can say that he can do it. He can play it through.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is not as cruel as his.


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. When facing this man, he not only needs wisdom and courage, but also needs a good temperament, so that he would not be angry enough to go back to the West and ascend to Buddhism in advance.


    Er Donghao stretched his right hand closer. Zhang Xiao really wanted to slap it open.


    "I was hurt for you, do you have the heart to see my right hand destroyed?"


    "That''s your own play. You''re making it yourself!" Zhang Xiao bluntly exposed his plot.


    Er Donghao laughs, "yes, it''s my play. I arranged everything that day in advance. How about that? Anyway, I was hurt just for you. If you let my right hand be destroyed, would you be at ease? "


    Zhang Xiao is not angry but laughs, "I feel at ease, how can I feel at ease."


    Er Donghao sneers, his left hand suddenly points to Zhang Xiao''s heart position, "Zhang Xiao, you are not me."


    I can''t be as tough as he is.


    Zhang Xiao''s teeth were itchy with his rascal and shameless manner. Seeing that he stretched his right hand forward again, she slapped her hands angrily. Before the palm of her hand fell down, er Donghao suddenly leaned over her side.


    Zhang Xiao can''t dodge, and is pressed by him. Both of them fall on the ground. Zhang Xiao hits the ground with the back of her head, causing her pain.


    "Er Donghao!"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect this guy to do this and pushed him away angrily. Fortunately, as soon as he pushed away, er Donghao''s body fell to one side, but he didn''t move.


    Found that he is not right, Zhang Xiao is first Leng Leng, then gently pulled his clothes, called: "Er Dong hao?"


    Er Donghao still did not move.


    I don''t think it''s a coma, is it?


    But he was on the top, and she was at the bottom. How could he have fallen unconscious?


    Seeing that his face was red and his lips were dry, Zhang Xiaoli went to touch his forehead. She was so surprised that she immediately drew back her hand. It was so hot that she was scared to death.


    This guy has a high fever. It''s because of the high fever that he faints!


    Zhang Xiao struggled to help Er Donghao up. He was so tall and magnificent that he was completely unconscious. He couldn''t make any strength of his own. Zhang Xiao tried his best to help Er Donghao up. Then he went to open the elevator door.


    The elevator took them to the top floor. Zhang Xiao found out that he didn''t help Er Donghao out of the elevator. Instead, he pressed the door of the elevator again and went downstairs in the elevator.


    At the same time, she tried to free her hand to open the zipper of her bag, took out the mobile phone in the bag, and called Yi Xiujie quickly.


    As soon as Yi Xiujie answered the phone, she urgently asked for help: "Xiujie, come downstairs to help. Er Donghao has a high fever and faints. I don''t know the phones of his men. Now they should go upstairs."


    "Er Donghao has a high fever and faints?"


    Yi Xiujie is very surprised. Er Donghao, this insidious villain, has a high fever and faints?


    It''s raining red.


    So the noble family owner, with a high fever, still run to the company?


    "Good."


    Yi Xiujie knows that this is not the time to ask the reason.


    After the conversation with Zhang Xiao, he left the office in a hurry, told his secretary a few words, and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiao helps Er Donghao who is in a coma to go down to the first floor. As expected, he doesn''t see Er Donghao''s men.


    "Er Donghao, you are cruel!"


    Zhang Xiao scolded Er Donghao who was in a coma.


    He must have guessed that he couldn''t hold on, so he forced her to share the narrow elevator with him, and did not allow his subordinates to follow him. Because he wanted to go upstairs, the bodyguard would take other elevators to go upstairs.


    When he fainted, only Zhang Xiao was by his side. If Zhang Xiao didn''t like him any more, he would not be able to save him.


    Zhang Xiao thinks this man is too abnormal.


    It''s really bad luck to be pestered by him for twelve life.


    Struggling to help Er Donghao out of the elevator, er Donghao''s body is too heavy, Zhang Xiao helped him walk a few steps and found it difficult to support, so he had to raise his voice and cry: "come on, help quickly, er always fainted."


    Hearing that Er Donghao fainted, the staff who passed by were so surprised that they quickly gathered around.


    "Xiao''er."Yi Xiujie rushed down the stairs. He followed him to help hold Er Donghao. He could feel the heat on ER Donghao through his clothes. He did not dare to have any hesitation. He said to Zhang Xiao, "take Mr. Er to the hospital immediately." He told the others: "go upstairs immediately to find Mr. er''s people, and tell them that Mr. Er fainted and was sent to the hospital by us. Let them rush to the hospital immediately."


    Say, he and another man together, support Er Donghao hurried out of the office building.


    Zhang Xiao goes out with her. Her car stops at the door of the office building and asks Er Donghao to go to the hospital in her car.


    Zhang Xiao is responsible for driving, while Yi Xiujie holds Er Donghao in a coma to avoid the close contact between Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao again.


    Glancing at Er Donghao''s injured right hand, Yi Xiujie heard that Er Donghao was injured on the construction site. It is said that he was injured in order to save Zhang Xiao. He did not return to the company for several days because of the opening of Ye Qing''s new store and his uncle''s alcoholism. He is not very clear about Er Donghao''s injury.


    Zhang Xiao did not tell him, but Zhang Xiao did not make any other arrangements for ER Donghao''s injury. He indirectly told Yi Xiujie that Er Donghao''s injury was not as simple as it was said.


    Maybe it''s a play led by Er Donghao on purpose. The purpose is to make Zhang Xiao owe him, so he can handle Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, according to Zhang Xiao''s nature, she can''t be so indifferent after Er Donghao''s injury.


    "Injured, dongxiaoer?"


    "Bitter meat."


    Zhang Xiao said bitterly.


    Yi Xiujie looked awe inspiring, and he guessed right.


    It is a play directed and performed by Er Donghao.


    "Today''s event is also in his plan. What''s hateful is that I still can''t avoid jumping into his pit. This man is so hateful. He is so cruel to others and himself." At the thought of Er Donghao''s ruthless calculation, Zhang Xiao had a headache, was annoyed and angry, but had nothing to do.


    She was so indifferent that she didn''t let her fall in the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Of course, she can not send Er Donghao to the hospital at the moment, but Yi Xiujie can send her. But Er Donghao''s goal is to let her take care of him. She didn''t go according to ER Donghao''s plan. Er Donghao will certainly continue to perform today''s drama.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is really crazy!


    What''s the reason that makes Er Donghao cling to her? She''s a wife.


    Yi Xiujie worries for Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, did you know Er Donghao before? He is too aggressive to you. He should not be so entangled with you in his capacity. "


    Zhang Xiao directly denied, "I dare say I have never met him before. I wish I didn''t know him in my life." "Donger Hao thought of her as another woman, but he always looked at her as if she were another one," he said


    Yi Xiujie took a look at Er Donghao, who was in a daze and twisted his eyebrows. "It may be that he took you as a stand in for that woman."


    Zhang Xiao, is the woman who is curious about Er Donghao very much like her? Otherwise, how could Er Donghao be so persistent to her.


    The brother and sister sent Er Donghao to the hospital. Naturally, the doctor is the owner of Er''s family. Only Er Donghao has eliminated all the opponents who are fighting for the position of the owner. Now, er Donghao is the leader of Er''s family, and no one dares to turn against him.


    When such a man is crazy about a woman, it is also shocking.


    When the ER family and Zhang Haotian arrived at the hospital, er Donghao had woken up.


    Open your eyes to see the white ceiling, nose filled with the smell of medicine, you will know that you are in the hospital.


    First of all, he turned to look at the two people sitting not far away, and saw that Zhang Xiao was one of them. His expression was a little better.


    "Mr. Er, you are awake." Yi Xiujie stood up and poured a cup of warm boiled water for ER Donghao. He helped Er Donghao to sit up and handed the cup of warm boiled water to ER Donghao. He said gently, "the doctor said that Mr. Er should drink more water."


    Er Donghao takes over the cup of warm boiled water handed to him by Yi Xiujie, but his sight is staring at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also stood up, and then walked over to ER Donghao''s expectation, but she turned to ER Donghao. She picked up a small transparent plastic bag on the bedside cabinet of the hospital bed, which contained Er Donghao''s medicine.


    After picking up the medicine, she turned to face Er Donghao, handed the medicine to ER Donghao, and said coldly, "since you wake up, you should drink a glass of water first, and then take the medicine, which is better and faster."


    When Er Donghao was sent to the hospital, the temperature reached 40.5 degrees. Now the fever has begun to subside, to 39 degrees, although it still belongs to high fever, at least people wake up and continue to subside. The doctor told the patient to drink a cup of warm water after waking up, and then take medicine.


    Er Donghao put the cup of warm boiled water that Yi Xiujie poured to him and put it on the bedside table. Relying on himself as a patient, he asked Zhang Xiao: "I want to drink the water you poured for me."


    Zhang Xiao


    With a cold face, he picked up the cup of warm boiled water that was rejected by a certain owner. Zhang Xiao threw the medicine directly in front of the owner, and then handed the cup of warm boiled water to him. He said in a cold voice, "you can drink it if you like, but if you don''t drink it, you can pull it down!"


    Don''t push your luck by being a patient.


    Her patience is also limited.


    "I hate MUA!"


    Er Donghao suddenly said something.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart beat faster and coldly warned him: "if you dare to move Muya''s hair, I will never stop with you."


    "I think you and I are endless, the best entanglement for a lifetime."


    Zhang Xiaoya itches and wants to throw the glass of water at him.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was angry and hated him, er Donghao took the cup of warm water, so that the woman would not really pour a glass of water on him. She was very merciless to him. Clearly is so gentle and amiable person, only to him heartless


    Er Donghao suddenly tasted the taste of heartache.


    After drinking half a cup of water and moistening his throat, er Donghao said faintly: "I didn''t say to start with Muya. I envy Muya. When you take care of her, you are meticulous and patient, but you hate to splash me with water."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and hummed coldly.


    After drinking the remaining half cup of water again, er Donghao handed the empty cup to Zhang Xiao and looked at her cautiously, "now I can always pour a cup of water for me. I want to take medicine."


    Zhang Xiao reaches out his hand to pick up the cup. He takes the opportunity to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao is frightened and immediately struggles to retract his hand. Yi Xiujie on one side grabs the cup impolitely and says coldly, "I''d better take care of Mr. er. I promise I''ll be very patient with Mr. er."


    Er Donghao hummed coldly: "Yi Xiujie, don''t you know you are a light bulb now?"


    Disgusting Yi Xiujie!


    Every time he wanted to get close to Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie was there, and he maintained Zhang Xiao every time.


    "If Mr. Er is so rude, I''ll go now." Zhang Xiao takes advantage of Er Donghao to take advantage of himself. He is so angry that he wants to smoke him. He also turns around and walks away."Zhang Xiao..."


    Er Donghao suddenly called her softly.


    He had never called anyone in such a tone or tone.


    Zhang Xiao also saw the father who happened to come in and ER Donghao''s bodyguards in black when he turned around.


    "Mr. Er, are you all right? When I got the news, I was scared out of my wits. " Zhang Haotian walked straight over and stood in front of Er Donghao''s bed. At the same time, he did not forget to take a look at his daughter. He actually saw everything in the ward just now.


    Er Donghao said with a faint smile: "fortunately, Zhang Xiao sent me to the hospital in time. I picked up my life. I owe Zhang Xiao a favor. It''s hard to repay my kindness." He was about to say that he wanted to help others.


    Zhang Haotian sneered, "that''s right. Mr. Er fainted in our company. No matter who sees it, he will be sent to the hospital."


    The people of Er family didn''t come near, but lined up in a row, blocking Zhang Xiao''s way. He made it clear that Zhang Xiao would not leave Er Donghao behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Xiao''er, where are you going Zhang Haotian turned his head and called his daughter. He glanced at Yi Xiujie and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mr. Er hasn''t taken any medicine yet. Please pour him a cup of water to take the medicine."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t turn around, but responded coldly: "Mr. er''s people are here. If I have something else to do, I will not stay to serve Mr. er."


    Then she lifted her feet and was about to leave.


    The man in black was blocking her way. No matter which side she went, someone was blocking her way.


    Yi Xiujie poured water for erdonghao, but he did not give it to him. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was in trouble, he immediately put the cup of water on the bedside table, and then quickly walked to Zhang Xiao''s side and asked coldly, "what do you do?"


    The people of Er''s family have cold faces, lips and no words.


    Zhang Haotian followed Zhang Xiao to his side, stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Xiao out of the balcony. He whispered, "Xiao''er, dad saw all the things just now. He said that he wanted you to take care of him. You just..."


    Zhang Haotian''s words disappeared under Zhang Xiao''s cold and ironic gaze, and he was embarrassed to go on.


    "Dad, what do you think of your daughter? Your daughter has been married and a wife. You can see what kind of thoughts he has on your daughter. Since you can see that you don''t help your daughter, I never expect you to think about it for me. It''s more difficult than going to heaven, but you can''t help him to embarrass your daughter. "


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was dripping with blood when he said that.


    This is her father!


    They are close relatives by blood, but their relationship is


    Her father''s attitude towards her, sometimes very good, sometimes use, sometimes indifferent, is not really treat her as a daughter.


    "I know dad doesn''t love my mother, but I''m still my father''s daughter."


    Zhang Xiao then turned his head and looked at the distance, and tried to blink the tears in his eyes. It was the most painful thing in the world to be hurt by his closest relatives.


    Zhang Haotian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his throat was blocked. In the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    In front of his daughter, his father is a chameleon, a man on both sides.


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Zhang Haotian''s eyes slowly became deep, and seemed to have made a decision. He said in a low voice, "Xiao''er, his attitude is there. We can''t fight him, so you After going back, dad gives you half of the Zhang family''s property, and dad makes a will... "


    Zhang Xiao sneered. After laughing, she leaned over to Zhang Haotian and said coldly, "Dad doubted my intention to enter Haotian group, right? I don''t want to hide from my father. I came to Haotian group because of the family property of Zhang family and Haotian group. I don''t want half of your property. I want all of your family property together with Haotian group! I''m going to let your favorite woman have nothing, and I''m going to let your two favorite sons live on the streets


    At this moment, the resentment of my father was pushed to the peak.


    Zhang Xiao thought that she could dilute her resentment against her father. She was wrong. What her father did would only deepen her resentment against him.


    Zhang Haotian looks at his daughter quietly.


    Her words knocked into his heart lake word by word. He thought that his heart lake would set off strong winds and waves, but he didn''t expect that it would be quiet and calm, with no wind and no waves. He thought he would get angry when he heard his daughter''s words like this. As a result, he was not angry at all.


    Zhang Xiao''s face, which is somewhat similar to Wenli''s, is stained with ice and her eyebrows are covered with frost. It is not too cold to describe her as cold as ice. Her eyes on his hatred, not to hide, is so strong.


    Haotian, please give Xiaoer to me


    Haotian, I give up the custody of Xiaoer. Please treat her well and raise her up. She is your own daughter anyway


    Haotian, I kneel down for you, I kowtow to you, please treat Xiaoer kindly


    The night before Wen Li left, she knelt down and kowtowed to herself in the room, begging him to treat their daughter Zhang Xiao well. Zhang Haotian sighed in the bottom of her heart. Her hands under her sleeves tightened and clenched into fists, but no one saw that scene.


    "Well, dad is waiting for you to take my position as president. Remember, it depends on your own ability! But before that, let Dad see how you get out of this ward. In the face of a strong enemy, you can''t solve the problem by escaping from it, and you can''t rely on Mu Chen to help you. After all, it''s what you have to face. Mu Chen can''t follow you all day long to help you solve the difficulties. "


    After Zhang Haotian said something in Zhang Xiao''s ear, he turned and walked to ER Donghao in front of the hospital bed. A smile hung on his old face.


    Listening to his father''s words to ER Donghao, listening to his father''s laughter to ER Donghao, Zhang Xiao is cold all over.


    Turning her head, she looked at her father like a slave of Er Donghao. She personally picked up the glass of water poured by Yi Xiujie, handed it to ER Donghao with a smile, helped Er Donghao take the medicine bag, took out the small medicine bag in the bag, looked at the doctor''s instructions, helped er Donghao take out the pills, and said to ER Donghao with a smile, "Mr. Er, take the medicine."Er Donghao did not move, his gloomy eyes fixed on Zhang Xiao.


    He didn''t hear what Zhang''s father and daughter said just now, but he knew it was related to him.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiao came over.


    Her father also said that she wanted to be the president of Haotian group. First of all, she had to have the ability to face countless enemies. Now she had to leave the ward with her own ability, or let Er Donghao take the initiative to let her go. In the face of a strong opponent, escape can not solve the problem, only make the enemy fight harder.


    The best way for a master to fight is in layout.


    She only know angry, only know escape words, er Donghao at any time set up next Bureau, she will lose all sets.


    "Dad, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and took the pills from his father''s hand and the cup of warm boiled water from Er Donghao''s, and then said to ER Donghao, "Mr. Er, take the medicine, please open your mouth."


    Er Donghao stares at her deeply.


    Slowly, the corner of his mouth curved, and a light smile escaped.


    He waited for Zhang Xiao to feed the medicine into his mouth.


    When taking the medicine, he also gives his subordinates a wink, which means that his subordinates take the scene of Zhang Xiao''s considerate feeding him to take medicine and send it to Mu Chen, who is angry to death.


    Zhang Xiao put several pills into ER Donghao''s mouth, and then put the cup to his mouth, let him drink a mouthful and swallow the medicine.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s service, er Donghao finally took the medicine.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." After Zhang Xiao waited on ER Donghao to take the medicine, he stood up from the edge of the bed and put the cup into ER Donghao''s hand. Er Donghao had the upper hand at the moment, and did not mind her action. He watched her walk into the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Yi Xiujie frowned all the time. He didn''t know what Zhang Haotian said to Zhang Xiao. He actually made Zhang Xiao change his attitude towards Er Donghao.


    Those Er family see Zhang Xiaoshun from, quietly out of the ward.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise in the bathroom, as if someone had fallen to the ground.


    Several men in the ward were surprised and immediately thought of Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "Xiao''er."


    "Xiao''er."


    Three figures rushed to the bathroom.


    The fastest runner is er Donghao.


    He didn''t even pull out the needle for infusion, so he jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. The infusion tube was torn off under his rapid action, and the blood immediately flowed back out. He just wanted to know what happened to Zhang Xiao.


    The person who follows Er Donghao is Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Haotian may be old. His reaction is half a beat slower than the two young people.


    In the bathroom, Zhang Xiaoyang lies on the floor. The floor is wet. She lies on her back like this, and her clothes soon get wet.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er Donghao instinctively ran in to help her, but his original infusion hand was dripping blood.


    "It''s OK. I just slipped and fell." Zhang Xiao kept away from Er Donghao''s hand to help her. Seeing Er Donghao''s bleeding hand, she called out: "Mr. Er, your hand is dripping blood. Please call the doctor."


    Er Donghao found that he had broken the infusion tube.


    What he just did was amazing speed!


    Yi Xiujie helped Zhang Xiao up. Zhang Haotian, who came in from behind, quickly called to the outside, asking her family to go to the doctor and nurse to deal with ER Donghao''s bleeding hand.


    The ward was briefly thrown into a mess.


    After the chaos, er Donghao lies on the bed again, infusing liquid, while Zhang Xiao''s clothes are all wet because of the fall.


    Er Donghao calmed down his confusion and soon returned to normal. He squinted at Zhang Xiao, and for a long time, he said, "Zhang Xiao, your clothes are wet. It''s cold. Don''t catch cold. Go back. I don''t need you to wait here."


    "Mr. Er, I''m fine, but I''m a little wet and still cold."


    Zhang Xiao, who wanted to leave just now, pretends to stay and take care of Er Donghao.


    "Go back!"


    Er Donghao yelled with a cold face.


    Zhang Xiao shrank back, as if frightened by Er Donghao. She whispered, "since Mr. Er doesn''t need my care, I''ll go back first and have a good rest."


    With that, Zhang Xiao waved to ER Donghao and swaggered out of the ward under Er Dong Hao''s Yin gaze.


    My family watched Zhang Xiao walk in front of them. They couldn''t stop the woman for the head of the family just now.


    Zhang Xiao leaves and Yi Xiujie follows.


    Soon, there were only Zhang Haotian and ER Donghao in the ward.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Mr. Zhang, please come back." Er Donghao finished and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Haotian laughed two times, also told Er Donghao a few words to have a good rest, also left the ward.


    As soon as he left, there was a little noise in the ward. It was Er Donghao who threw the pillow on the floor. Those Er family members were frightened to see the man who wanted to get angry on the hospital bed.


    Er Donghao, who threw away his pillow, still couldn''t calm his anger. His injured right hand wanted to smash the bedside table. Two men in black came forward to stop him and kept begging: "master, master, master."


    "If the owner is reluctant to give up Miss Zhang, his subordinates will bring Miss Zhang back immediately."


    Another man in black suggested carefully.


    Er Donghao said angrily, "her clothes are wet. Bringing her back will only make her catch cold."


    "The next chapter is for the lady to change her clothes."


    Erdonghaodun was silent. Yes, he could help her buy clothes instead of worrying about her catching cold and letting her go


    Now everybody''s gone.


    "Zhang Xiao, you are lucky!"


    Er Donghao gritted his teeth.


    "Master, Miss Zhang should not have gone far. Would you like to bring her back?"


    Er Donghao shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no more."


    He tried to tie her up with bitter meat stratagem, and she would let him let her go with bitter meat stratagem.


    She couldn''t be saved from death and fell into his trap. He could not allow her to catch cold, and as a result, he fell into her trap.


    What''s more, what he did just now What is his attitude towards her?


    Er Donghao is lying on the bed, thinking deeply about his attitude towards Zhang Xiao.


    His men did not dare to speak and stood with their eyes down.


    After about ten minutes of silence, er Donghao suddenly asked his people, "what kind of mentality do you think I have towards Zhang Xiao?"All the people in black were stunned. You looked at me, I looked at you, and secretly looked at Er Donghao, but no one dared to take the initiative to speak.


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Master of the house." The man who just proposed to buy clothes for Zhang Xiao said respectfully, "what my subordinates said by feeling may not be correct. I hope the owner of the house will not be angry."


    Er Donghao stares at him, "you say straight without defense, I am not angry with you."


    After thinking about it again and again, the man raised his eyes to the gaze of Shanger Donghao and said in a puff: "my subordinates think that the owner of the house has taken Miss Zhang as a substitute for Miss Wen, and has gradually developed a feeling for Miss Zhang."


    "Wenli?"


    Er Donghao eyebrows straight lock, "how can I..." He didn''t go on, calmly thinking about his dedication to Wenli, is it love or hate? It''s love. He grew up looking at her photos and thought it was hate, but it was love.


    He loves Wenli!


    A woman who has been dead for more than 20 years, even if she does not die, is still in her 50s. He is only 30 years old


    Erdonghaodun thinks that he is a pervert, a big pervert. The young cattle love to eat the old grass!


    At the same time, he felt that Wenli was just a beauty disaster. He had harmed Mo Qiusheng for not marrying all his life, leaving his aunt alone and taking away his young heart.


    "Miss Wen is dead. Miss Zhang is Miss Wen''s own daughter. The mother and daughter are somewhat similar. The subordinates think that the owner of the family prefers Miss Zhang. After all, Miss Zhang is a living person. Unfortunately, Miss Zhang has been married. The owner of the family Give up. " The man carefully persuades Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s heart was cold.


    Waving, he told everyone to quit.


    Lying alone on the bed, er Donghao held back all the restlessness in his heart and calmly thought about where he would put Zhang Xiao.


    My subordinates say that he prefers Zhang Xiao. Is that so? Er Donghao doesn''t know. When he sees Zhang Xiao, he always thinks of Wenli, but when he looks at Wenli''s photos, he always thinks of Zhang Xiao. He has overlapped his mother and daughter into one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Moose group.


    Meng Yifan with his hands around a pile of paper, also do not know whether it is a document, in the elevator door opened, out of the elevator.


    "Mr. Meng."


    "Well." Meng Yifan warm and indifferent, asked Mu Chen''s secretary: "is the president in it?"


    The Secretary nodded: "yes. Is Mr. Meng looking for the president? Do you want me to inform you? " Meng Yifan has a good personal relationship with Mu''s brothers. When he comes to the top floor, it is often Mu Chen who has made an internal phone call to him. Therefore, he does not need the Secretary''s introduction like other people.


    Meng Yifan shook his head: "no, you are busy." With that, he took the stack of paper and went to the door of the office. He lifted his hand and knocked on the door.


    Inside didn''t spread the voice of Mu Chen, on the contrary is the door opened by the person, is mu Chen. Mu Chen is holding his coffee cup in one hand, the door that the hand opens at the same time, see Meng Yifan, he asks with a smile: "coming."


    Meng Yifan went into the office, and Mu Chen closed the door. They went to the sofa near the window and sat down.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "I only like tea." Meng Yifan put the paper in his hand on the tea table, and then he stood up and turned into the small tea room, ready to make a cup of tea for himself. The voice came out from the small tea room: "those are the customer information that has business relations with Tang''s gem company."


    Looking at the customer''s information, Mu Chen leaned down the coffee cup on the back of the chair. Meng Yifan made a careful investigation. It is clear that the cooperation between those clients and Tang''s has lasted for a long time, and whether they are big or small customers is clear because of the lack of close contact between them and Tang''s.


    Wait for Meng Yifan to make tea, come out from the tea room, Mu Chen has read all the customer''s information.


    "Er Donghao should be about to do it."


    Mu Chen threw those materials back to the tea table and laughed coldly: "he has given Tang Qianyi enough time to consider, and Tang Qianyi has not replied to him. He will certainly do something to force Tang Qianyi to rely on him, form an alliance with him, and become the pioneer of erdonghao''s dominating T City."


    Meng Yifan said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to do it yourself


    Mu Chen smiles, "let you investigate Tang Shi''s customer information is my elder brother''s meaning, just say through my mouth."


    Meng Yifan also laughed: "escape can not go out, ears are so long."


    "Just because my elder brother doesn''t go out doesn''t mean his world is closed."


    "Is Yi''s plan to steal Tang''s customers? Mu Shi did not set foot in the gemstone industry. If you want to steal down''s customers, it will not work. " Meng Yifan didn''t understand Mu brothers'' plan.


    After drinking the last few sips of coffee in the cup, Mu Chen replied: "Mu''s company is not involved in the gem industry, but Qianxun group, which has a cooperative relationship with us, is involved. Moreover, the gem business of Qianxun group is still managed by Mrs. Huo. Mr. Huo likes his wife as much as he wants. If we introduce all Tang''s customers to Mr. Huo, we can not only bring down Tang''s business, but also make him happy Mr. Huo owes us so much. Why not? "


    It is more useful to make Huo Tai happy than to make Huo Zong happy. Moreover, Huo Tai is a kind and righteous woman.


    Introducing customers to Qianxun group can consolidate the relationship between the two groups, which is beneficial and harmless to the company.


    "If Er Donghao wants to force Tang Qianyi to take refuge with him, he will use some secret means to make Tang''s customers feel alienated. Tang Qianyi is not a fool, so he will naturally understand who laid the hand on Tang. In order to keep Tang, he can only obey Er Donghao and become the vanguard of Er Donghao"


    "what we have to do is to take advantage of Er Donghao''s hand on Tang quickly Mr. Huo''s customers are all introduced to him. I think the cooperation with Qianxun group is more promising than that with Tang''s. businessmen are all interested in profits, so they will be excited. If there are bigger partners, everyone knows to choose partners that are more conducive to their own development. "


    Meng Yifan nodded.


    "Once Tang''s customers are taken away by us, er Donghao''s black hands will no longer be bleached. Can he and Tang Qianyi become an alliance? As for Tang Hao''s business, once it loses a lot of money, it will lose its business value. "


    "What if Tang Qianyi sticks to ER Donghao and is willing to be used by Er Donghao to form an alliance against us?" Meng Yifan pondered, "the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit will bite when he is anxious."


    Tang Qianyi won''t watch his family go bankrupt.


    Mu Chen sneers: "Er Dong Hao''s character how, Tang Qianyi still don''t know?"? His business has gone down by a thousand feet, and the loss of customers is all due to ER Donghao. Can he still believe Er Donghao? Er Donghao also won''t believe him, will prevent him is retaliation oneself, two people all have ulterior thoughts, how can cooperate? Even if they cooperate, they will have their own backhand and will kill each other at any time. Tang Qianyi is not a fool. He is not Er Donghao''s opponent at all. "


    Er Donghao is a mantis, Tang Qianyi is a cicada, Mu Chen is a yellow sparrow, mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind.In the end, the one who really got the upper hand was Mu Chen.


    "But we have to guard against it." After a pause, Mu Chen said calmly, "after all, what we are facing is erdonghao. After all, er Donghao is the business overlord of B city, er''s group and the whole Er family."


    Meng Yifan nodded, "Er Donghao''s means are insidious and vicious. His current trend is still intended to completely blacken the ER family, and he will no longer take the right and evil route.


    "We don''t want to take care of things on the road. They have solutions on the road. We just have to fight in the mall."


    "Yes. Mu Chen, it''s said that Er Donghao is staring at your family Zhang Xiao. You should be careful to protect your family Zhang Xiao. Don''t compensate your wife and break the army. " Meng Yifan reminds Mu Chen with a smile. It can be seen that Er Donghao''s interest in Zhang Xiao is obvious, and many people know it.


    Speaking of this problem, Mu Chen twisted his eyebrows and said coldly: "Yifan, this man is several times stronger than Gao Shaoliang''s generation. He is very aggressive to Xiao''er. What makes people angry is that my father-in-law always wants to give Xiao''er to ER Donghao. He is just selling his daughter for glory."


    Meng Yifan is not ashamed of Zhang Haotian''s behavior. He has never seen a father like Zhang Haotian.


    "As long as Zhang Xiaoxin is with you, you don''t have to worry about it. You husband and wife work together to fight against the enemy and believe that the victory belongs to you. No matter how powerful Er Donghao is, you are not an oil-saving lamp. "


    Meng Yifan can only comfort Mu Chen like this.


    Mu Chen thanks him for his comfort.


    Er Donghao is very powerful, but one thing he doesn''t know is the relationship between Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan''s cousins.


    How can Ning Zhiyuan watch Er Donghao do harm to Zhang Xiao?


    At the beginning, Ning Zhiyuan wanted to hide his relationship with Zhang Xiao''s cousin. Originally, he was guarding against Ling Hongyu, but now he has become a secret defense against Er Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    On the street, Zhang Xiao''s speed is very fast.


    Yi Xiujie, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has been looking at her from the side of his head. He has a full view of her repressed anger, and his heart is full of heartache. If he knew that she was so unhappy and unhappy back on the right track, he would not have disclosed her whereabouts and let Zhang Haotian find her


    Yi Xiujie repents.


    He tried to repair the relationship between father and daughter. He thought that Zhang Haotian still had father daughter love for her. Now he realized how wrong he was.


    Zhang Haotian is capricious, and his attitude and feelings towards Zhang Xiao often change with the feelings of the outside world.


    The relationship between father and daughter has been frozen for more than 20 years. It can''t be repaired if you want to.


    There are also the old generation''s enmity.


    Yi Xiujie sighed, "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She only focused on driving. If it wasn''t for most of the traffic on the street, she would be racing. A law-abiding person like her wants to drag racing, which shows that she is really sad.


    In fact, she was thinking about what her father said to her.


    Father said that waiting for her to grab the position of president of Haotian group depends on her own ability, not with the help of Muchen. Indeed, she can not rely on Mu Chen, because after taking the position of president, she will be responsible for Haotian group and tens of thousands of employees of Haotian group. The operation of the company is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    If she has no ability to make the company run normally, she will only let tens of thousands of people lose their jobs.


    In addition, the change of the company''s general manager is just like the succession of the ancient emperors. If it is not handled properly, there will be chaos and panic among the people. In such a situation, Haotian group will be in a state of turmoil and will be swallowed by the opposite hand at any time.


    Mu''s and Ning''s are able to help her get through her grief, and eventually she has to rely on her own, unless she integrates Haotian group into Mu''s or Ning''s, or sees Haotian group go bankrupt.


    Zhang Xiao has no feelings for Haotian group, but she is not willing to see tens of thousands of people lose their jobs.


    Now her most powerful opponent is er Donghao, who has become a minority shareholder of Haotian group. What kind of mind does Er Donghao have? She dares to say that her father definitely knows, but her father still does it. Why?


    "If I hadn''t let your house out, maybe your life would be quiet."


    Yi Xiujie is still apologizing. He wants to make Zhang Xiao live better. Who knows that things go against his wishes.


    "You are also for my good. I won''t blame you." Zhang Xiao finally said, "how is uncle Yi now?"


    "Much better."


    At the mention of the uncle who went to hell for a turn in alcoholism, Yi Xiujie''s look became deep. Obviously, he was still wondering what his uncle and his mother said. Who is the truth.


    "I always feel something wrong with my uncle''s alcoholism. Why would such a thing happen when he saw me? Uncle said that he had a fair amount of alcohol. He would have been alcoholism. If he had not been found and sent to the hospital, he would have died. I wonder what role my mother plays here, and who''s telling the truth between her and my uncle? "


    Zhang Xiao was silent for a moment. It seemed that he had made a decision after deep thinking. He said softly: "Xiujie, old doctor Ren Rui is doctor Ren''s uncle, and doctor Ren is the family doctor of Mu family. Mu Chen and I have asked for help. Ren Rui is not abroad now. The old man has gone to travel, but we have confirmed from his mouth that your father is not liver cancer, but hepatitis B. He is you Dad''s doctor in charge knows your dad''s condition best. "


    At this point, Zhang Xiao will not go on. It is enough for Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie froze.


    "My dad got anonymous letters Their husband and wife are one now, you move out of Zhang''s house Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "I have known it for a long time, because there is no evidence, and I love that you have to bear those, she is always your mother, so I didn''t tell you before there is no evidence."


    Now it''s confirmed that Yi Fu didn''t die of liver cancer.


    But to prove that Ling Hongyu was killed, we still need to find evidence.


    "She, she..." Yi Xiujie wants to talk, but his throat is blocked. "Xiao''er, stop. I want to get off."


    Zhang Xiao quietly stops the car on the side of the road. Yi Xiujie pushes the door and leaves. Zhang Xiao doesn''t stop him. Instead, he quietly watches his figure go away and soon gets involved in the flow of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu


    When the mobile phone receives the prompt sound of the new message, Mu Chen thinks it is Zhang Xiao who sends him a message. He immediately looks at the new message, but it is a multimedia message. There is no text in the message, only a picture. It is a picture of Zhang Xiao taking Er Donghao medicine in the hospital.


    Er Dong Hao looked at Zhang Xiao cautiously, but Zhang Xiao''s expression could not be seen, because she turned her back to the camera, but mu Chen could confirm that it was his wife at a glance.


    Er Donghao still has a little tenderness in his eyes, and he is a little bit soulful.


    The hand that Mu Chen holds mobile phone tight.


    "What''s the matter?"Meng Yifan poured himself a cup of tea and asked with concern.


    Muchen calmly put the mobile phone, smile, said: "nothing."


    Meng Yifan looked at him for a minute, then continued to drink his tea. Mu Chen didn''t speak. Looking at Meng Yifan''s enjoyment, Mu Chen suddenly poured himself a cup of tea.


    Mu Chen doesn''t like to drink tea. He thinks the tea is bitter. In Meng Yifan''s words, he can''t taste tea.


    A cup of tea, Mu Chen is like buffalo to drink water same, suddenly irrigated.


    After that, pour yourself another glass.


    Meng Yifan made tea, but the teapot was small. There was not much tea in the teapot. He couldn''t stand the drinking method of Mu Chen''s buffalo. In the blink of an eye, there was no tea.


    "Yifan, make another pot and put more tea."


    Mu Chen pushes the teapot to the opposite side of Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan smiles and stares at Mu Chen. He says, "Mu Chen, we have been friends for several years. If you have something on your mind, you can tell it. Maybe I can help you."


    Mu Chen does not speak, he picked up the teapot, ready to go to the tea room to fill the teapot.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen didn''t let the person who knocked in, instead, he asked the other party what to knock through the door, indirectly told the people outside, he was not in a good mood, want to come in to consider clearly.


    It was the secretary who knocked on the door. She followed Mu Chen for nearly two years. She was very familiar with Mu Chen''s temperament. At the moment, when she heard Mu Chen''s question and didn''t let her in, she knew that the president was in a bad mood. She responded respectfully: "President, it''s me. The president''s wife is here."


    After answering the question of Mu Chen, she turned to Zhang Xiao and said in a low voice: "Madam President, the president is in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xiao is also in a bad mood, but she still keeps her usual warm smile on her face and nods to her secretary. Wen Sheng says, "I know. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go." I won''t make it hard for the Secretary to break in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The Secretary said with a smile, "how can the president not want to see his wife?" She was aware of the president''s use of his wife for a long time, and of course everything went according to her guess.


    There was no response from the office.


    The Secretary''s smile was a little stiff.


    Can''t it be the little couple who are in conflict?


    "Let her in."


    Fortunately, Mu Chen finally has a response, let the Secretary long to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhang Xiao was the Secretary''s reaction to laugh, the secretary is very good. She still remembers that the secretary sent her bicycle instead of Mu Chen.


    The door was opened at this time.


    It''s Meng Yifan.


    It is said that Zhang Xiao has come, Meng Yifan instinctively wants to avoid.


    He is afraid that Mu Chen will guard against him.


    Said to be mu Chen too careful eye, but also to Zhang xiaotai care, too many men to Zhang Xiao moved mind, so mu Chen even his good friend are on guard. Meng Yifan has always been a discerning person. Since Zhang Xiao has come, it is better for him to leave on his own initiative than to let Mu Chen tell him to go away.


    "Mr. Meng."


    Zhang Xiao greets Meng Yifan politely.


    Meng Yifan responds with a smile. When he passes by Zhang Xiao, he gives Zhang Xiao an unpredictable look.


    Zhang Xiao went in.


    Mu Chen is in the tea room.


    Zhang Xiao went to the sofa and sat down where Meng Yifan had just sat.


    It''s quiet in the office.


    Zhang Xiao did not turn into the tea room. After sitting down, he leaned against the back of the sofa and looked out of the window at the gloomy sky.


    Mu Chen made a pot of new tea. When he came out with the teapot in his hand, he did not come over immediately. Instead, he leaned against the door of the tea room. His dark eyes quietly watched Zhang Xiao, who was facing his back.


    Husband and wife, one is staring at the back of one side, the other is looking out of the window at the gray sky.


    The silence was terrible.


    What was she thinking?


    Mu Chen''s eyes are very deep, the two lips are pursed tightly. When he gets along with Zhang Xiao, he has not pursed his lips like clam for a long time.


    Mu Chen tells oneself, want to believe her, she and ER Dong Hao absolutely won''t happen what.


    But she was going back to the company for a meeting in the afternoon. How could she be in the hospital? Or er Donghao''s ward? Even if you go to visit Er Donghao, you don''t have to take medicine for him.


    She hasn''t given him medicine herself.


    Mu Chen is jealous.


    Seeing a picture like that, he couldn''t do it without jealousy.


    Jealousy is still flying.


    Send him MMS, he can be sure it is er Donghao''s person. Er Donghao wants to make him misunderstand, he knows Er Donghao''s mind, but he can''t restrain himself from being jealous.


    She is a magnet, always attracting many heterosexuals. She is a beautiful flower in full bloom, attracting countless wild bees and butterflies. From the beginning of falling in love with her, he has been guarding against all men, isolating her without trace and getting along with men who may become his rival in love.


    For a long time, Mu Chen still took the teapot and put it on the tea table. He sat down opposite Zhang Xiao instead of sitting next to her.


    Zhang Xiao''s thoughts are pulled back by his movements, and the couple''s eyes meet.


    Mu Chen from Zhang Xiao''s eyes to see her a little confused, there are things around her.


    Zhang Xiaoze sees unprecedented calm from Mu Chen''s eyes.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao broke the silence between husband and wife, "Mu Chen, do I disturb your work?"


    Mu Chen collected the sight of looking back with her, and slowly sorted out the Tang''s customer information sent by Meng Yifan, and said gently: "no, I happen to talk with Yifan about some things, and now it''s over."


    Zhang Xiao gave a cry.


    There was silence again.


    "Do you want tea? I made it myself." After Mu Chen arranges the material, asks Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao still smiles. She picks up a cup from the saucer, cleans it with tea, and pours a cup of tea for herself. When she takes a sip of tea from the saucer, her movements are stiff.


    The tea is cold, not just made.


    Mu Chen is not good at tea ceremony. It doesn''t take him so long to make tea, but the tea is a little cold, which indicates that he has already made tea and stood behind her for a long time.


    Aware of the cold tea, Zhang Xiao quietly finished a cup of tea, tea put a lot, tea bitter as Coptis.


    "Mu Chen, you never like tea."


    Put the cup down, Zhang Xiao looks at her husband.


    "Mu Chen, do you have a problem with me?"


    Zhang Xiao asked his doubts.


    Mu Chen Mou son a Shan, he gets up, take those customer data to walk back to his desk, after sitting down, open the drawer again, lock those data up, then sit in the rotating chair for a minute, this just hope to come over, and Zhang Xiao''s line of sight in the air intersection, but pursed lips not language.


    He didn''t know whether to ask her.Last time, because of the reporter incident, she misunderstood him. He said that husband and wife should trust each other.


    How long has it been since it happened that


    Get up, Mu Chen circled out of the office desk straight to come over.


    He stood in front of Zhang Xiao and looked down at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao looked up at him. Then he was pressed down like a mountain. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiao was pressed on the sofa by him.


    "Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned. Something was wrong with him.


    "What''s wrong with you? What did I do wrong? "


    Mu Chen stares at her eyes, pursed lips have loosened, low ground asks: "you say to have a meeting in the afternoon, really have a meeting?"


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng, what does he mean by this question?


    Her reaction falls into Mu Chen''s eye ground, the sour meaning in Mu Chen''s heart is more prosperous, is she planning to conceal?


    "No


    When Mu Chen thought Zhang Xiao would hide it, Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "I didn''t have a meeting in the afternoon."


    Mu Chen calm eyes waiting for Zhang Xiao to explain.


    "My father did tell me that there was a meeting in the afternoon, which was very important. He said that I had to attend, so I rushed back from the construction site and met Er Donghao. Er Donghao and I went up the stairs in the elevator, and he fainted."


    Ask her from the mouth of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao knows the reason why Mu Chen is silent.


    Her every move in the hospital was probably known by her family man.


    This man is good at everything, but he is small-minded and jealous.


    "Er Donghao fainted?"


    "Yes, he suffered from cold, and the wound on the back of his hand was seriously inflamed, which caused him to have a high fever. However, he refused to go to the hospital. As a result, he fainted in the elevator. Xiujie and I took him to the hospital together." Zhang Xiao gave a brief overview of the story.


    Mu Chen''s sword eyebrows frown tightly.


    "He was calculating you!"


    Damn Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao wryly smile, "I know, but he fainted, I can''t do nothing to save the dying, at that time his men were not around, I can only send him to the hospital first."


    "What did you do in the hospital?"


    Mu Chen cold face and sour ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Mu Chen asked, but Zhang Xiao was very angry. She looked at him in a daze, and saw the subdued Qi in his eyes. She pulled her heart out, as if she had been gouged out by a knife. She pushed him away quickly. She got up from the sofa, picked up her handbag and strode away.


    A big hand quickly grabbed her wrist, and she was pulled back by the big hand.


    In Zhang Xiao''s anger, he pushed Mu Chen hard from the moment he was pulled back, and didn''t want him to hold him.


    She was in a bad mood, so she came to the company to look for him when she came out of the hospital.


    She had a lot of heart to tell him.


    He doubted what she and ER Donghao had done.


    Who said husband and wife should trust each other?


    Who made her believe him?


    Who said you could call him?


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen low call.


    Zhang Xiao''s struggling action tells him that he just hurt Zhang Xiao with that question.


    Zhang Xiao lowered his head and bit on the back of his hand. Mu Chen was in pain. As soon as his hand was loose, she took the opportunity to run.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen is frightened.


    Although his back is still burning with pain, Xiao''er belongs to a dog. If he doesn''t let go, is she going to bite a piece of his meat. Mu Chen is catching up with Zhang Xiao quickly. Unfortunately, after half a beat, Zhang Xiao has opened the door of the office and ran out.


    The secretary looked at Zhang Xiao in surprise.


    It seems that Zhang Xiao''s eyes are a little red.


    Husband and wife quarrel?


    Before the Secretary knew what was going on, Zhang Xiao had already rushed into the elevator.


    Then when the president of her family rushed out, the elevator door just closed.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen clapped elevator door hard a few times, still lift a foot to kick fiercely a few times.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Turn around, Mu Chen runs toward stair mouth.


    Isn''t it? Dozens of floors, the president actually plans to run down?


    "President, you can take other elevators." The Secretary can''t bear to run dozens of floors to chase the president''s wife in the panic of her family, reminding Mu Chen kindly.


    Mu Chen ran a few paces to fold back again, take elevator of management layer special purpose to go downstairs instead.


    Zhang Xiao is sitting in a special elevator for the president. She is the only one in the elevator. She leaned against the wall of the elevator and slid down on the floor. Then she put her face between her knees.


    The clothes on her back are still wet. In order to let Er Donghao take the initiative to let her go, she poured a lot of water on the floor. Then she fell down and wet the clothes on her back. The weather was cold. After the clothes were wet, she felt cold.


    After Erhao had wet her clothes, she took the initiative to leave.


    She let Er Donghao let her go completely by herself.


    But her husband misunderstood it.


    Did he send someone to stare at her or did Er Donghao tell him?


    Zhang Xiao is inclined to the latter, er Donghao and his husband and wife raise waves, this time is to let Mu Chen misunderstand her.


    She wants to explain, but mu Chen''s straightforward question, but like a knife into her heart, let her explain instantly blocked in the throat.


    He asked her what she and ER Donghao had done in the hospital?


    What can she and ER Donghao do? He didn''t know her dislike of Er Donghao. Er Donghao was determined to break them up. He also knew that. He even asked her in that tone.


    The elevator took Zhang Xiao to the first floor.


    Standing up, Zhang Xiao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked out of the elevator quickly.


    When Mu Chen pursues down, just see Zhang Xiao''s car drive out of Mu''s group.


    Do not think much, Mu Chen Ran to his car, Liu Qing asked him, he did not answer, his car to chase Zhang Xiao, left behind two bodyguards.


    Zhang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and Mu Chen''s is faster.


    His car was better than Zhang Xiao''s and soon caught up with Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen rolled down the window, while driving the car side anxiously called, "Xiao''er, stop, we have a good talk."


    Zhang Xiao ignored him, but increased the throttle.


    Mu Chen also has to step up the gas.


    Along the way, the husband and wife chased each other. It was dangerous.


    In the end, Zhang Xiao was afraid of an accident and pulled over, but she didn''t get off.


    Mu Chen followed to stop the car, people rush to get out of the car, and then he slapped Zhang Xiao''s door and called, "Xiao''er, open the door, Xiao''er, I''m sorry, it''s me that''s wrong, I shouldn''t question you like that."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look at him or drive. She sat upright, holding the steering wheel tightly in her hands.


    Passing vehicles are curious to give the couple a few eyes, but no one stopped, after all, it is on the road, more vehicles will stop the traffic.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."Mu Chen from this side to that side, and from that side around to this side, is to keep beating the door, keep calling Zhang Xiao to open the door.


    In the end, he even ignored his image. He stuck himself on the glass in front of the car, facing Zhang Xiao across the glass.


    Zhang Xiao was full of tears.


    Mu Chen''s heart is like a knife.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t cry out. She just bit her lower lip and didn''t let herself make any sound, but the tears ran down her cheek.


    The word "love" has always been a double edged sword, which brings happiness and pain to people.


    No matter who is in love, there will be a vulnerable side.


    Misunderstanding, hurt.


    "Xiao''er, please open the door, will you?" Mu Chen''s hand sticks on the car glass, the position is just opposite Zhang Xiao''s face, he is to help her wipe tears, but across the car glass, clearly close at hand, but gave him a kind of like the end of the world.


    "Xiao''er, it''s me who is not good. I shouldn''t question you with such a suspicious tone. It''s me, but I''m really uncomfortable. You feed Er Donghao to take medicine, but you haven''t fed me yet I''m jealous


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    He only saw that picture to know her situation at that time?


    In order to paralyze Er Donghao.


    "I''m explaining."


    Zhang Xiao raised his hand to wipe his tears childishly. "You don''t wait for me to explain, you just What do you think Er Donghao and I can do? Do you do something I''m sorry for you? "


    Mu Chen simply regrets to die, he so anxious geology asks her why, she explained.


    She would not cheat him. She planned to tell him everything, but he questioned her and ER Donghao what they had done in the hospital because of jealousy?


    "Er Donghao has fainted. What else can I do with him? There are so many people in the hospital. Even if I''m a woman of high quality, can I give you a green hat in a public place like the hospital? " Zhang Xiao really felt aggrieved.


    With a question of doubt, Bill Donghao''s calculation to her still made her sad.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Mu Chen at this moment in addition to regret is to apologize.


    "Xiao''er, shall we have a good talk?"


    Zhang Xiao, don''t open your face.


    They have talked to each other several times.


    After each talk, the feelings will be a little deeper, but when they meet the same counting time, they will still be caught, either she or he.


    A feeling to go to the end, really have to go through countless tests?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Xiao''er!" Zhang Xiao''s don''t open face let Mu Chen clench tight heart, distressed ground low cry, "Xiao son, is I bad, I shouldn''t question you like that, but I am really very sad, you feed Er Dong Hao to take medicine unexpectedly."


    Zhang Xiao wiped away her tears. Although she didn''t answer, she was adjusting her mood. A few minutes later, she said to the man who was still climbing on the glass in front of the car regardless of her image: "I''m going to drive. Please let me go."


    "Xiao''er!"


    "I gave Er Donghao medicine to follow the trend and paralyze him. The situation at that time was that he wanted to forcibly retain me, and he had a killing intention to Yi Xiujie. I didn''t want Xiujie to be hurt, and I did that because of my father''s words." Zhang Xiao explained, pause for a while, she looked at the man in front of her and said sincerely: "Mu Chen, I''m sorry."


    It''s her, not him, who should say sorry.


    If he didn''t, she would have doubted his feelings for her.


    Mu Chen blinks black Mou son to look at her to see.


    From her beautiful eyes to see her apology, no longer just the grievance and anger.


    Mu Chen hangs a heart slowly to put down.


    "Xiao''er, are you not angry?"


    Zhang Xiao smiles, even if her eyes are still red, "I am very worried. I wanted to go to the company to talk to you. You are my refuge. When I am upset and irritable, I want to lean on your arms. When you misunderstand and and question me, I am very angry and sad But it''s my fault. I''m just relying on your love for me Mu Chen, you can''t spoil me any more. "


    She will be spoiled addictive, will be spoiled do not know heaven and earth.


    "You are my wife, whom do I spoil you?" Mu Chen wants to scrape her nose, only scrapes to the front glass of the car. He slides down a little resentfully. Zhang Xiaoshi opens the door of the car. At last, Mu Chen can get on the car, and there is no need to bump into it like a headless fly.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao into his arms, hugged him tightly, and said with a little fear: "Xiao''er, do you know that you really scared me just now, and you are not allowed to treat me like this again."


    Back to embrace his waist, Zhang Xiao guilt ground says: "Mu Chen, sorry."


    Mu Chen gently pushed her away, pressed her lips with her fingers, and looked at her gently, "Xiao''er, I also have mistakes. I know that''s the trick of Er Donghao, and I want to eat flying vinegar in disorder."


    Zhang Xiao glared at him, "you really like to be jealous."


    Mu Chen Jun face micro embarrassed, "OK, I admit I am vinegar jar."


    Back to his arms again, nestled in his arms for a moment, Zhang Xiaocai pushed him away, a little embarrassed and said, "let''s go home and talk about it."


    Mu Chen dotes to nod.


    Zhang Xiao opened the door and asked Mu Chen to do a move.


    Mu Chen gets off the bus bitterly.


    Soon, the two cars started chasing each other again, but the speed was much slower.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    In front of the bed, a man respectfully handed his mobile phone to ER Donghao, who was half leaning on the head of the bed.


    Er Donghao took over the mobile phone, swiped the screen of the mobile phone with his fingers, and slowly enjoyed the photos. As soon as he bent his mouth, he had a smile.


    "Are they just in the street?"


    After reading all the photos, er Donghao raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He asked coldly, "how can Mu Chen say that he is the president of Mu''s group. His identity is not low, and he is not afraid to make headlines?"


    The man replied respectfully: "master, what I see is that scene. All of them have been photographed. Mu Chen and Miss Zhang are in conflict. Everything is as expected by the owner. Mu Chen misunderstands Miss Zhang because she is jealous."


    Er Donghao laughed, and after he collected his smile, he seemed a bit insidious. He hummed coldly: "no matter how good the feelings are, they can''t stand mutual suspicion."


    The man was silent.


    "No more staring."


    Er Donghao has achieved his goal and is in a good mood. Even if Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are as good as before, they all have suspicion. With Ning Zhiyuan''s squinting Phoenix eyes, he recovers deep cold. After pondering for a moment, he says coldly: "no interference, as long as you protect Xiaoer''s safety."


    "I understand."


    After the end of the call, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows.


    When Mu Chen and Ning Tong are together, have never made a contradiction.


    It should be said that in addition to Xiao Xiang Mu Chen''s woman, Mu Chen did not encounter a rival in love. Because Ning Tong is Ning Zhiyuan''s sister in love, most people dare not provoke her, nor dare Xiao miss her.


    Xiao thinks that Muchen''s woman, Muchen himself will settle down, generally not in front of Ning Tong, so the couple are very calm after marriage, not like Zhang Xiao, who has made two misunderstandings with Muchen.


    The reason is that there is another Er Donghao.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Ning Zhiyuan to see the caller ID, is the Silver Eagle.


    "Little sect leader, I found it." When Ning Zhiyuan answered the phone, Yin Ying said eagerly, "I found out why Er Donghao is staring at Miss Zhang Xiao because Wen Li, Miss Zhang Xiao''s mother and the young master''s aunt."Ning Zhiyuan is obviously stunned. Is it because of Wen Li that Er Donghao stares at Zhang Xiao?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Er Donghao''s aunt falls in love with a man named Mo Qiusheng. Mo Qiusheng is an investor in Qilin villa. He knows Wenli and loves Wenli deeply. Wenli doesn''t love him. Only if he is a friend, he hasn''t had the chance to tell Wenli that Wenli has married Zhang Haotian."


    Silver Eagle told us some of his grudges.


    Ning Zhiyuan listened quietly.


    Through Yinying''s investigation, Ning Zhiyuan finally finds out why Er Donghao stares at Zhang Xiao after he meets her. Even after Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen register and get their certificates, they are still entangled.


    Many people in T city know that general manager er from city B has successfully become a minority shareholder of Haotian group surrounded by Zhang Haotian. Although he is only a minority shareholder, he is the first person to enter Haotian group. Many people understand that Er Donghao''s ambition is not to become a small shareholder of Haotian group, but to swallow up Haotian group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Er Donghao also fell in love with Zhang Haotian and his ex-wife''s daughter Zhang Xiao.


    Almost openly trying to rob a wife.


    Mo Qiusheng''s heart died because of Wen Li. Er Donghao''s aunt lived alone because of Mo Qiusheng. As a child, er Donghao, who saw his aunt trapped in love, slowly began to hate Wen Li, but Wen Li was dead. After he saw Zhang Xiao, his hatred broke out at the bottom of his heart, so that Zhang Xiao could be hurt by love.


    That guy is taking it out on his aunt.


    As long as you know the history of your family, you know how important your aunt is to ER Donghao.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Er, er Donghao would have died thousands of times. In order to protect him, educate him and help him become the head of the family, aunt Er sacrificed too much.


    "I see."


    After listening to the cause and effect, Ning Zhiyuan''s voice did not change, or that cold.


    Yinying''s duty is to tell Ning Zhiyuan the results he has found. Ning Zhiyuan can''t manage how to arrange next.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    "Hee hee."


    Silver bells of laughter rang out in the yard.


    Little Moya trotted through the yard.


    Muyi chased her after her, saying that it was just a big step. Muya was small and her pace was small. She was not as good as her uncle.


    "Moya, don''t run. Uncle is going to catch you."


    With a smile, Muyi chased her little niece.


    Not far away Zhao Ziru looked at the scene, moved to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Her eldest son finally stood up.


    Several paper towels were handed to Zhao Ziru, and Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Mrs. mu, the wind is strong. Sand is in your eyes. Rub it." She did not say that Zhao was moved to tears.


    In Xu Yingying''s eyes, Muyi has been able to walk independently for a long time. It is because he has to take a wheelchair.


    That is the result of Muyi''s own efforts.


    But in the heart of Mu''s family, this is Xu Yingying''s credit.


    "I''ve been waiting for nearly two years, and I''m finally here today." Zhao Ziru took the paper towel and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. "Thank you, doctor Xu."


    Xu Yingying laughed. "Mrs. mu, that''s not my credit. When I took over, the young master had recovered to seventy-eight. It''s just that something happened, which makes people think that he was beaten back to his original shape. In fact, he died in the daytime and worked hard to recover at night Oh, I mean, young masters wear masks all day


    "How can I hear you say I''m dying in the daytime?"


    Muyi came over with Muya in his arms.


    Muya''s face was red. She put one hand around Muyi''s neck and said, "uncle, Muya wants to drink grandma."


    Aunt LAN immediately took a bottle of children''s milk and handed it to Muya.


    "Thank you."


    Muya took the bottle of children''s milk, took off the package of the straw, and then fiddled with the straw. Muyi wanted to help her insert the straw, but she refused to let it go. She had to do it by herself.


    Mu Yi saw that she had to do it by herself, and her black eyes glared at Xu Yingying.


    Smile: "I don''t know if you are dead."


    Mu Yi stares at her, "I don''t want to quarrel with you today."


    "It''s not that I have enough to eat and nothing to do. Who wants to quarrel with you? My heart is smaller than a needle. I''m in vain."


    "You look like you''re full and have nothing to do."


    "Easy!" As soon as Zhao Ziru saw that the two men were quarreling, she quickly made it over.


    For Zhao Ziru''s sake, Xu Yingying has put out the fire.


    A few people returned to the house.


    Muya drank a bottle of children''s milk, and was a restless owner, so she went to play by herself.


    Mu Yi and Zhao Ziru both sit down, but Xu Yingying is standing.


    "Doctor Xu, sit down." Zhao Ziru smiles and greets Xu Yingying to sit down. Now she regards Xu Yingying as her daughter-in-law.


    Xu Yingying said thanks, but he didn''t sit down. Instead, he looked at Zhao Ziru and said, "Mrs. mu, the young master can get rid of the wheelchair. As long as you pay attention, he will be the same as ordinary people in half a year, and you don''t have to worry any more."


    "Don''t beat around the bush."


    Mu Yi satirized Xu Yingying, "when did you learn other people''s indirect ways?"


    Xu Yingying hummed: "I learned from you."


    Mu Yi reaches out to her.


    Xu Yingying picks her eyebrows.


    "Since you learned from me, you have to pay tuition."


    "You can deduct it from my salary." Xu Yingying unexpectedly let Mu Yi deduct from her salary. Then she looked whole and said seriously: "Mrs. mu, Mu Yi, I want to resign."


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Xu Yingying''s voice continued to ring out: "I came instead of my teacher. Now the young master stands up again, and my task is over, so I want to resign or swap with my teacher."Mu Yi squints at her.


    If it is true, she will go as soon as he gets better.


    "Dr. Xu, you didn''t just stand up to help Yi. You are the family doctor of our Mu family. How can you resign?" Zhao Ziru looks at Xu Yingying''s eldest son, who squints and stares at him but doesn''t speak. She asks Xu Yingying to stay.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Mrs. mu, my ambition is not to be trapped in a small Mojia. I don''t study medicine for your family. What I want to do is to bring the gospel to the majority of patients. It was the eldest young master who died It''s the young master who has a bad temper. I can''t bear the teacher''s sad face for the eldest young master, so that I can take over the teacher''s burden


    What she didn''t like most was to become a family doctor in a rich family. She felt that all her medical skills were bound.


    To become a family doctor of Mojia is to share the worries of his respected teacher.


    Zhao Ziru also wants to persuade Xu Yingying again. Mu Yi says coldly: "you and Ren doctor exchange come back."


    Xu Yingying looks at Muyi a little uneasily. She bumps into Mu Yi''s dark pool, which is as deep as a bottomless pit. Unexpectedly, there is a whirlpool. She wants to sweep her away, so that she can''t be swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    "Muyi, let''s go outside and have a talk."


    Xu Yingying finish also don''t give Mu Yi the chance to refuse, turn around and walk out of the main house.


    Muyi stood up silently and went out.


    "Easy."


    Zhao Ziru worried to low cry, "doctor Xu is a good girl, you should learn from Mu Chen, don''t suffer yourself." It means to let Muyi forget Leng chuyun, cherish Xu Yingying in front of him, and learn to cherish the fate between him and Zhang Xiao like Mu Chen.


    Mu Yi is silent.


    Out of the main house, Xu Yingying is waiting at the door of the house.


    Muyi stopped in front of her and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Don''t mess with my teacher."


    Xu Yingying asked.


    "You''ve recovered for a long time. My teacher is getting older and can''t stand the trouble of you young masters." If it were not for the Mu family''s kindness to doctor Ren, doctor Ren would not have endured it.


    Muyi pursed her lips.


    After a long time, he asked, "are you going to leave T city?"


    Xu Yingying looks at him in surprise.


    "Do you want to go to your master Fu?"


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    "He doesn''t love you, do you want to paste it up? Don''t look down on yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Xu Yingying frowns more severely. Seeing what Muyi wants to say, she interrupts Mu Yi''s words politely. "I think I''ve just said it clearly. I don''t want to be trapped in your Mojia''s house, and I don''t want to just see you. Even if you have given me a lot of freedom, I always feel that I have become the family doctor of the Mu family. Everything we do should be based on your Mu family, while other patients will Second, I don''t like the feeling


    Mu Yi listens quietly.


    "To be honest, I don''t like you rich people very much."


    Mu Yi flashed his eyes.


    "Are you going to leave town t?" Mu Yi asked again.


    "Not yet."


    Mu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but no longer said anything.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    She no longer works as a family doctor for the family.


    Zhao Ziru is looking forward to her eldest son''s retention of Xu Yingying, but Muyi does not detain Xu Yingying, but allows Xu Yingying to leave.


    After Xu Yingying no longer served as the family doctor of Mu family, Mu Yi reappeared in front of the public.


    No wheelchair, no crutches, like normal people standing in front of people, walking in front of people.


    The whole city of T knows that the eldest master of the Mu family has recovered. Although he has not taken charge of the Mu family group again, everyone knows that one day, Mu Yi, the eldest young master trained as a successor to urinate, will take up the position of president again.


    Time passes in the alternation of day and night.


    A month goes by like this.


    In this month, the surface is still very calm, the dark waves.


    But joy soon filled the turbulent dark sea.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the president of Ning''s group and the leader of the mysterious organization flame gate, married Lu Yongchun, a famous fashion designer in China.


    Zhang Xiaoben is Ning Zhiyuan''s relative. Because their relationship has not been made public, she can only take Ye Qing as Lu Yongchun''s good friend and call Xu Yingying as well. The three women go to Lu''s home early in the morning.


    And Mu Chen brothers and Meng Yifan all go to Ning family to drill, and there is a person also to join the fun, is Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t have any change. He is still hanging around and playing with flowers. He is angry with the Zhao family, but he has nothing to do with him. The more he muddles through his life, the more regretful the Zhao family is that they broke up Zhao wanting and qianya. Unfortunately, they have no way back. It''s no use regretting that their intestines turn green.


    At the moment, the Ning family is more lively than the Lu family.


    Because all the high-level people from all over the world came to fill Ning''s house.


    The door of Ningjia villa is open. Except for the crowd, there are motorcades. One by one, the motorcade is like a long dragon. Every car is dressed up happily. This is the wedding motorcade of ningzhiyuan. There are 520 cars.


    520 wedding cars, not to mention others, just this is enough to stir the whole T city.


    The wedding car has been drained out of the villa.


    Think about it, 520 cars, a long line of cars, even more shocking than the auto show.


    It can be seen that Ning Zhiyuan has made great efforts.


    Mu Chen in see the long wedding motorcade, immediately collapsed face, staring at that a black suit, usually taut a coffin face brother-in-law.


    Today''s Ning Zhiyuan is like a changed person. His coffin face has turned into a sunflower. He can''t see his teeth and eyes with laughter. Although he is not handsome, he has a good figure. In addition, his jubilation is the best in the audience, which makes him the most dazzling man.


    When he noticed that someone was staring at him, Ning Zhiyuan looked at him with a smile. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he came over with a smile, patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s a big deal that when you hold a wedding with Zhang Xiao, you prepare 1314 wedding cars, which represent the whole life."


    Mu Chen hums intentionally: "I don''t want to block the traffic."


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at the long wedding motorcade and thinks that too many wedding cars are easy to jam the traffic. He turns to fengbatian who is directing the scene and says with a grateful smile: "the wedding motorcade is all prepared by the headmaster for me."


    Mu Chen also looked at Feng batian. The old man seemed to be 20 years younger when he had a happy event. He was also dressed in a suit. The smile on his face could kill mosquitoes. People who didn''t know thought Feng BA was the bridegroom.


    "Zhiyuan, Congratulations!" Back to the line of sight, Mu Chen sincerely blessing Ning Zhiyuan, two people''s line of sight glue together, Mu Chen with only two people can hear the voice said: "Tong Tong in heaven, see you finally married, she will be very happy."


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and looked up at the sky.


    The weather is very cold, but today''s weather is very good, with long lost sunshine.


    On a good day, God also appreciates it. I only hope that all lovers in the world can become dependents.


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips and said, "Mom and Dad, Tong Tong, I''m married today." His eyes are a little red.


    In the early morning, he got up rather sympathetically and said with a smile: "then you have to wait for nearly half a year to be the bridegroom."Mu Chen smiles: "I am not anxious." He has been able to sleep with his wife every day. "But Moya grew up a little more and became more and more intelligent. She was always pestering to ask what to give her a brother, and..." Mu Chen said helplessly: "every night I come in and ask me to give her money Xiao''er complained that I had taught Muya bad. It''s not my responsibility to be alone. Who knows that the bigger the little thing, the more difficult it is. "


    Speaking of Muya''s niece, Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and looked at a handsome little boy in the distance, which was Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang served as the flower boy of the wedding. Another flower boy originally meant Muya. However, Muya was too small, and her height was far away from Zhong Yang''s. adults were also worried that Muya would be tired. So they had to hire another lovely girl who was about the same age and height as Zhong Yang.


    "Moya really likes that kid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Mu Chen looks at Zhong Yang. Today''s Zhong Yang is also like an adult, wearing a children''s suit. He is already handsome, and looks more and more beautiful in the suit. He is more sensible than he is four years old, and gradually reveals his rare composure.


    Muchen heard Yang Xi mention that when Zhang Xiao was surrounded by reporters, she was anxious to help Zhang Xiao out, but there were too many reporters and she couldn''t squeeze into the crowd. Finally, Zhong Yang calmly reminded her mother that she should call Muchen.


    Remembering that her baby daughter said she would be Zhong Yang''s wife in the future, Mu Chen looked at Zhong Yang with a complicated look in her eyes. How to say that her daughters are all her own flesh and blood, but at a young age, she was shouting about who she would be for, which made him realize in advance the taste of "women are too big to stay".


    The Zhong family is a scholarly family. Now a large family are engaged in education, and the family population is not complicated. Yang Xi is a good one. As a mother-in-law, he will never bully his daughter-in-law. Zhong Yang used to be a bit timid, but he is more calm and smart than an adult in the face of major events. The most important thing is that he can tolerate all of Muya


    Sweat!


    Mu Chen unexpectedly thinks of the daughter''s life event at this time, can''t help laughing.


    Ning Zhiyuan glared at him, jokingly said: "Mu Chen, you look at the eyes of the Zhong family boy is really strange, like the father-in-law to see the son-in-law."


    Mu Chen smiles, "Muya really likes Zhong Yang very much. She wants her brother every day because of Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang usually accompanies her to play, but in the evening, Zhong Yang always wants to go home. The little guy makes a lot of noise, and then runs after me to ask for my brother. She says that I gave her money at the beginning, and she borrowed me to give birth to a baby. When my brother was born, she didn''t know what a two-year-old child had in his head. "


    Ning Zhiyuan laughs.


    Moya is really getting more and more weird.


    "Muya is too lonely. She is the only child in a big family. Even if Xiaoer''s education is very good, it can''t erase the loneliness of the child, let alone you and Xiaoer are very busy now." Rather Zhiyuan side says, side Piao Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen knew that he meant something and said helplessly: "I have tried very hard, but still there is no movement."


    He and Zhang Xiao got the certificate and then married. It''s been two or three months now, but Zhang Xiao is still silent. Last time I thought she won the prize, but her old friend came just a few days later. He was disappointed for several days, but Zhang Xiao didn''t care.


    "No prevention, anyway, you haven''t held a wedding yet. If Xiao''er is really pregnant, it''s not good to wear a wedding shirt when the wedding is held." Ning Zhiyuan comforts Mu Chen, looks at Zhong Yang again, and waves to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang came over.


    "Uncle mu, uncle Ning."


    Zhong Yang called out two people.


    Ning Zhiyuan is the bridegroom today. He is in a good mood, so he reaches out and touches Zhong Yang''s head and asks, "boy, why don''t you play with other children?"


    Ning''s family gathered too many people today, but not other children.


    Zhong Yang looks at Xiang Muchen.


    Mu Chen smiles to ask him: "how?"


    "Uncle mu, I''m Moya''s brother Yang."


    Said the little fellow very seriously.


    The two men looked at each other face to face. Ning Zhiyuan asked him in a funny way, "do you mean you only play with Muya?"


    Zhong Yang nodded and shook his head, and finally explained: "when Muya is here, I will take her to play with other children. When Muya is away, I will be alone."


    Never make friends behind Muya''s back.


    What does this kid mean?


    Mu Chen and I feel far: "Mu Chen has nothing to do with it. Moya''s domineering is not only inherited from me, but her nephew is like an uncle It means that Moya''s domineering behavior was learned from Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    He was the bridegroom today, and he was shot.


    "Little master, the master of your family is here."


    When Ning Zhiyuan was blocked by his brother-in-law, someone came to report Er Donghao''s presence.


    The wedding banquet was not held in Ningjia, but in Longting hotel.


    Instead of going to the church, Ning Zhiyuan went directly to the Lu family to meet his bride. After welcoming Lu Yongchun in, he transferred from Ning family to the hotel to entertain guests. Therefore, all the guests from the male side would come to the Ning family first, and some would go directly to the Longting Hotel to wait.


    Er Donghao has never left t city. He has been acting in secret. Recently, Tang''s family has been disturbed and has a headache.


    I don''t know what''s going on with people who are friendly or have business relations with Tang''s family. I don''t know what''s going on. I always pick on the thorns of Tang''s family. If I have a good relationship with him, I''ll have a quarrel with him. When I''m good for each other, I''ll call him brother-in-law. I''m good enough to wear a pair of pants together. When there is no good will harm their own interests, no matter how good friendship will turn into enemies.


    Tang''s customers, because they are too picky, don''t trust him any more. Many of them have to stop business and no longer cooperate with him.


    Tang Qianyi''s father and son, with a thick old face, tried hard to negotiate with people outside, trying to attract new customers, and the other one was paying close attention to production in the company. They would be criticized for failing the goods.Rao is so, Down''s gem company business problems, or in the T City business circles spread.


    Some people said behind their backs that it was Mu''s work.


    Because Mr. Mu got up again. Although he had not returned to Mu''s group, he often went to the company and stayed in the president''s office to discuss with the current president what to do.


    Master Mu is going to take down the Tang family and ask for justice for himself. Who told Tang Qianyi to betray his childhood.


    Those who come out to hang out will have to pay back sooner or later.


    Master Tang thought it was Mu''s, only Tang Qianyi knew it was Er Donghao.


    In addition to attacking the Tang family, er Donghao is still quiet. He doesn''t touch other companies any more. Even if some people realize Er Donghao''s wolf ambition, because they haven''t done it yet, they are afraid of jumping into ER Donghao''s trap.


    "I see."


    Ning Zhiyuan responded coldly, and the man went to report to Feng batian.


    On the road, er Donghao and Feng batian are equal, but Ning Zhiyuan is shorter than Er Donghao.


    Murchen heard that Er Donghao came, a little lucky to say: "fortunately, Xiao''er is to the Lu family." The couple didn''t get together. When he went out in the morning, he complained that his wife was separated from him.


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "Xiao''er is now in the Lu family, but he will meet him at the wedding banquet."


    Er Donghao always creates misunderstandings for the young couple, so that they can have more than ten misunderstandings in a month.


    Fortunately, both husband and wife understand that it is er Donghao''s ghost. Every time a misunderstanding comes, they can repair it in the shortest time.


    Ning Zhiyuan feels chilly when he thinks of the real reason why Er Donghao is pestering Zhang Xiao. I can''t believe that Er Donghao is actually because of Wen Li


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    When he told Muchen and his wife about it, Muchen was just as surprised as him. Only Zhang Xiao said that she had already seen that Er Donghao regarded her as another person, and that other person was her biological mother.


    No wonder Er Donghao has to pester her.


    It turned out to be a disaster left by my mother.


    Oh!


    Zhang Xiao has a feeling that her mother is in debt to her daughter.


    "At the wedding banquet, you should never leave Xiaoer and Muya''s side. There are so many people and they are in disorder that you should prevent Er Donghao from attacking mother and daughter." Rather Zhi Yuan low ground reminds Mu Chen, Mu Chen nods, need not big uncle elder brother to remind, have Er Dong Hao to be present, he can be on guard all the time.


    Feng batian came over at this time.


    And ER Donghao also showed up at the same time with her family.


    Out of the courtesy of the road, Ning Zhiyuan temporarily left Mu Chen and went to meet Er Dong Hao with Feng batian.


    Mu Chen leads Zhong Yang to walk away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    Compared with the bustling Ning family, the Zhang family is much quieter. Although the Zhang family also want to attend the wedding banquet because they have a little friendship with the Lu family, the Lu family naturally invites all the people from the upper class. In the quiet courtyard of the city, Zhang Haotian, dressed in his usual household clothes, is helping Ling Hongyu with flowers.


    Ling Hongyu likes to grow flowers, but she doesn''t take care of them personally.


    "Haotian, why are you still showering flowers here? Go upstairs and change clothes. We are going out."


    Ling Hongyu came out of the room and saw her husband was still drenching the flowers. Behind her were Zhang Yu and her brothers, who had already changed into suits and ties. Apart from their affairs, they were two handsome young men.


    Zhang Haotian looked up at the sky and said, "it''s still early."


    "Early, late, the bride has been picked up." Ling Hongyu laughs and takes away Zhang Haotian''s things. She puts the flower pot on the ground and takes Zhang Haotian to the house.


    After the two brothers exchanged their eyes, Zhang Ming said, "Dad, mom, Zhang Yu and I will go first."


    Ling Hongyu turned her head and glared at the two brothers, "wait!"


    Zhang mingpi curled his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Won''t Xiujie come with us?"


    Zhang Haotian suddenly asked Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu''s face sank, "does he still have my mother in his eyes now?"


    Zhang Haotian looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    The couple went upstairs and went back to their room. Ling Hongyu closed the door. Their room had a sound insulation effect, so they could confidently tell the secret.


    As she went to help Zhang Haotian with his clothes, she complained: "Yi Peinan''s alcoholism really has nothing to do with me. Xiu Jie seems to suspect that I did it. How can I have such great ability. Yi Peinan himself said it was an accident. It was not someone who harmed him. He had a drink with his friends. "


    For more than a month, Ling Hongyu''s life is not comfortable.


    Because of the appearance of Yi Peinan.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Xiao had told Yi Xiujie everything.


    Zhang Haotian sat down in front of the sofa in the room. After listening to Ling Hongyu''s complaint, he thought deeply for a moment and then said, "it''s normal for him to doubt you, but he has no evidence. You are his mother. Before there is no evidence, he can only doubt you."


    "You said you helped me. Did Ren Rui find it? The old man must not be left alive. "


    Ling Hongyu takes Zhang Haotian''s clothes and helps Zhang Haotian change them thoughtfully.


    Zhang Haozi went to travel everywhere, but he didn''t find a way to return to normal


    Ren Rui and the family doctor of the Mu family are uncle and nephew


    Zhang Haotian concealed this point.


    "Then let him die on the road of travel. An old man of his age died in an accident. No one can find out our heads. After all, from the surface, we can''t get together with him."


    Ling Hongyu is really afraid that Ren Rui will be found by Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie suspects her now because there is no evidence. Once Yi Xiujie finds Ren Rui, her original explanation will not hold water.


    Ling Hongyu can''t imagine that Yi Xiujie already knows Yi''s father''s real illness. Now what Yi Xiujie is looking for is evidence of Ling Hongyu''s poisoning


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips and looked down at Ling Hongyu.


    It''s like not knowing Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu is well maintained, and her life is enchanting. Rao Shi is getting older now, and her charm is still lingering. Zhang Haotian''s enthusiasm for her is not decreasing. She is a person of several decades old, and her husband and wife''s life is still as usual as young people.


    It''s just


    Zhang Haotian smiles bitterly in his heart. Isn''t Ling Hongyu the most clear person?


    Now I think she is cruel and cruel. She is just sucking Zhang Haotian''s mouth.


    He really loves Ling Hongyu.


    Even know Ling Hongyu''s insidious hand, still determined.Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s hatred for him, Zhang Haotian closed his eyes gently.


    "I''ll arrange it." When he opened his eyes again, his words still helped Ling Hongyu and pushed himself to the dead end.


    Ling Hongyu suddenly hugged Zhang Haotian and said gratefully, "Haotian, you are really good to me." For her, even killing people would be arranged.


    Zhang Haotian put his arms around her and laughed fondly: "I want you to be OK."


    Disgusting!


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyes again.


    In doing so, he did not give himself a way to live.


    I hope Xiao''er can


    After a while, Ling Hongyu left Zhang Haotian''s arms and carefully tied his tie. Then she stepped back and looked at Zhang Haotian with a smile: "Haotian, you are still as handsome as you were when you were young."


    Praise, everyone loves to hear, from the praise of beloved women, Zhang Haotian more love to listen.


    He reached for Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu put her hand into his big palm.


    "Let''s go to the wedding banquet of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. Lu''s family, instead of going, we''ll go to the Longting Hotel and wait." Zhang Haotian holds Ling Hongyu''s hand and leads his wife out.


    He and she, whether they go to heaven or hell, will be together.


    Heaven?


    Zhang Haotian laughs at himself in his heart. He and Ling Hongyu are not qualified to go to heaven.


    The gates of hell are always open to them.


    For they have planted it, and the fruit will be devoured by them.


    "Not to the Lu family? I''ve heard that I''d like to see the bride price, but I''d like to go there Ling Hongyu''s words are full of envy, envy of flame gate and Ning Zhiyuan''s great writing. Lu Yongchun''s betrothal gift is unmatched.


    In the end, Ling Hongyu added: "isn''t your baby daughter''s wedding date settled? Why hasn''t there been any movement in the Mu family? It''s hard for you to send a bride to wenxiaoer''s home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Zhang Haotian''s face sank.


    Ling Hongyu''s words like a knife like gouging out Zhang Haotian''s flesh.


    After the marriage date of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is determined, Zhang Xiao just tells him and has no other expression.


    His biological father did not even have the right to participate in discussions.


    How much she hated herself.


    "It''s still early. The wedding ceremony will be held on May 20 of the lunar calendar, and there is still half a year to go before now."


    Ling Hongyu knows that her husband has a thorn in her heart. She pretends to comfort Zhang Haotian: "Haotian, don''t be sad. Xiao''er is your daughter. Now that your father and daughter work in the same company, she will understand that you are good to her."


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips. As he went down the stairs, he suddenly said, "I intend to let Xiao''er serve as vice president." Now Zhang Xiao is only in charge of the holiday resort project in the capacity of President Qianjin, and has no official position in the company.


    Ling Hongyu quickly stopped. When she realized that she had done something wrong, she continued to follow Zhang Haotian. She said with a smile: "Xiao''er is more capable than her two younger brothers and is your daughter. You can give her any position you want, but Xiujie is not wrong. He was trained by you and worked hard in Haotian group for many years, You can''t dismiss him at once


    Rao Shi Yi Xiujie suspects her, ignores her opposition and insists on being with Ye Qing. Ling Hongyu is still on his side and does not want him to be dismissed by Zhang Haotian.


    At the same time, Ling Hongyu scolds Yi Xiujie Ben in her heart.


    Yi Xiujie loves Zhang Xiaoru''s younger sister. His two younger brothers can''t get his love, but now it''s Zhang Xiao who takes his place.


    "Xiujie is still a vice president. Xiao''er''s affairs are different from Xiujie''s. Xiao''er needs Xiujie to take it with her. " Zhang Haotian wants to take his daughter with him, but he will not withdraw Yi Xiujie easily.


    He understood that as long as Zhang Xiao was still in Haotian group, Yi Xiujie would not leave.


    Yi Xiujie''s protection and care for Zhang Xiao is better than his father.


    Zhang Haotian is in shame.


    It''s too much to realize how much you owe your daughter.


    "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are much more sensible. If we look at their performance, if we really change, I will arrange suitable positions for them." Zhang Haotian knows that Ling Hongyu is unwilling to occupy important positions in Haotian group, so he gives linghongyu other hopes.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "if those two little bunnies are half as good as Xiujie, I will burn high incense."


    But in the heart of her husband, the son is more important.


    Haotian group will become her son''s bag sooner or later. Now even if Zhang Xiao can sit on a vice president''s seat, he is also making a wedding dress for her son.


    "Tiger father has no dog son, I believe our two sons will not be far behind."


    Zhang Haotian gave Zhang Xiaoji a chance, but also gave two sons a chance.


    In the end, who is the winner depends on the ability of sister and brother.


    Ling Hongyu takes Zhang Haotian''s arm and the couple goes downstairs.


    Zhang Yu and his brother Zhang Yu, who were waiting for their parents outside the house, saw that their parents were both old and so intimate. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but say to Zhang Ming, "if we had married early, our parents would have been grandparents and showed their love all day long."


    Zhang Ming shudders and laughs, "I can shake off all my goose bumps."


    Zhang Yu wrung him, "parents have good feelings. We should be happy when we are children, not disgusting."


    "Come on, I''m just joking."


    Zhang Ming naturally hopes that his parents'' feelings will always be so good.


    The reason why fathers prefer them is that their mother is their father''s true love, and their sister''s mother is not his father''s true love. Therefore, her sister has been ignored by her father for more than 20 years. Now she only uses her ability in work, but does not really love her.


    Zhang''s family of four happily went to Longting hotel to wait for the wedding banquet.


    There are also some guests like Zhang''s, who go directly to the Longting Hotel and wait.


    That''s the freedom of the guests. Ninglu two families don''t mind. Anyway, there are two people in Longting hotel who are in charge of receiving guests.


    Lu Yongchun put on her wedding dress and put on her make-up, waiting for Ning Zhiyuan to meet her.


    Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing and Xu Yingying are all in Lu Yongchun''s boudoir, so is little Muya. After Zhang Xiao controls her diet, Muya''s weight normalizes and she is no longer a fat girl. Today, she is wearing a small dress for children. She is beautiful and lovely like a doll. Everyone wants to bully her for himself.


    Lu Yongchun is a natural beauty, even more beautiful after wearing makeup.


    After Lu Yongchun had put on her make-up, Muya trotted to Lu Yongchun and called sweetly, "aunt Lu hugs her." Today''s aunt Lu is so beautiful!


    Before Lu Yongchun made any move, Zhang Xiao came forward with a smile and tried to pull Muya over. He coaxed her in a soft voice: "Muya, aunt Lu has changed into beautiful clothes and can''t hold you any more. Your little shoes will stain aunt Lu''s wedding dress."Ye Qing took Zhang Xiao''s words, "Zhang Xiao, you should teach Muya to call Yongchun to be her aunt."


    Lu Yongchun blushed, "it''s OK. I''ll change my mouth later."


    She just married today, Ning Zhiyuan. Muya doesn''t have to change her words.


    "Mother, what is an aunt?"


    Moya didn''t understand and asked, which fully showed her studious.


    Zhang Xiao explained, "aunt Lu is going to marry your uncle. Your uncle is your uncle. Aunt Lu is your aunt because she is your uncle''s wife."


    Muya couldn''t understand the relationship. She only understood the meaning of his wife, and then naively asked Zhang Xiao, "is aunt lu my uncle''s wife?"


    All of you


    The child''s ability to understand is better than his wife.


    Zhang Xiao still nodded.


    That''s the truth. You can''t do it without nodding.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, how do you and Mu Chen teach Muya at ordinary times? Muya is so small that she knows those things."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little red.


    "Does uncle hold down auntie to sleep every night just like Daddy holding his mother? Will my uncle give it to Qian Muya as his father did, and then borrow aunt Lu to give birth to a baby. Mom, when will daddy let you have a baby? I want my brother


    Moya''s naive question killed everyone.


    All the people in the room, including the makeup artist who helped Lu Yongchun to make up, looked at Muya in amazement. Everyone''s faces were smiling, and they were amused by this lovely and amazing child.


    Zhang Xiao is eager to find a hole to drill in.


    In particular, several friends cast ambiguous eyes on her, which made her want to pretend to be dizzy.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao cried with a headache.


    She decided to let Moya sleep back to the children''s room from tonight.


    Children who sleep with their parents are really precocious.


    Ten thousand Zhang Xiao believed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Muya blinked her big eyes and looked at the headache Zhang Xiao and asked naively, "Mom, am I wrong?"


    Muya thinks she is right. She hugs her mother every night, but she is always robbed by her father. Every day when she wakes up, she is caught between her father and mother, and her father hugs her mother.


    Sometimes she was put aside, and daddy robbed her mother. Daddy was a bandit, a robber!


    What''s more, it was daddy who said he would have a baby with his mother, but it hasn''t come true yet.


    When will she have a little brother.


    Although brother Yang is very good, he always wants to go back to his home and can''t accompany her all the time.


    Sometimes I can''t find a company to play with at night.


    Daddy is not only a bandit and robber, but also a big liar. Mother said that it''s not a good child to lie and cheat. Daddy is not a good child.


    Mu Chen has been labeled with countless bad labels by his precious daughter.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Several women in the room finally couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Xiao''s face was hot with laughter. Muya was puzzled by the laughter. Her big eyes were patrolling the faces of the people and finally fell on Zhang Xiao.


    "Moya, come on, auntie."


    Lu Yongchun saw that Zhang Xiao wanted to find a hole in the ground, so he put out his hand to hold Muya. Zhang Xiao reminded her, "Yongchun, your wedding shirt is pure white. Muya''s small shoes are a little dirty, which will dirty your wedding shirt."


    "No problem. I''ll be more careful. I''ve always liked such a lovely child, but now I like it even more." Lu Yongchun just hugged Muya. Today, Muya likes Lu Yongchun very much. Because Lu Yongchun is very beautiful in her wedding dress, she knows that Aunt Lu is the bride today, and the bride is so beautiful.


    She likes the beautiful aunt Lu.


    "Aunt Lu, you are so beautiful today!" After being held by Lu Yongchun, Muya spared no effort to praise the beauty of landing Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was flattered by her, and everyone else was smiling. Ye Qing said, "Muya''s mouth is as sweet as wiping honey." Then she glanced at her friend and said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you and Mu master goddaughter have a good way."


    "That''s Mu Chen''s credit, and this is Zhang Xiao''s credit. Zhang Xiao will teach the children. I''ll put the baby in Mu''s house when I''m in the future. Zhang Xiao, please help me discipline the baby." Lu Yongchun joked before that she asked Zhang Xiao to help her teach her baby when she had a baby.


    Zhang Xiao refuted her: "wait until you are born."


    Xu Yingying has been laughing but not speaking.


    She is not very familiar with these people, even with Zhang Xiao on several occasions, but Zhang xiaoleng called her on today.


    As it happens, she will come when she is free today.


    After quitting her job as a family doctor, Xu Yingying was still "that is, Yongchun, I wish you a baby early."


    Xu Yongchun''s words let everyone turn to the topic.


    Lu Yongchun''s face with light make-up is more moving than rouge.


    Muya, a beauty loving little fellow, couldn''t help but put her arms around Lu Yongchun''s neck, and then quickly gave Lu Yongchun a kiss on her face and said childishly, "Auntie Lu is beautiful. Kiss one."


    All of you


    Lu Yongchun teased her deliberately: "why does Muya kiss aunt Lu? Is it because she is beautiful?"


    Muya nodded.


    "Is your mother beautiful or aunt Lu beautiful?" Lu Yongchun points to Zhang Xiao and asks Muya.


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, then pondered for a moment and answered earnestly, "aunt Lu is beautiful today, and my mother is beautiful every day."


    "MUA is too partial." Ye Qing said with a smile, "Yongchun, you are only beautiful today. Zhang Xiao is beautiful every day." She came near and squeezed Moya''s face. "This mouth is more and more eloquent. It''s as sweet as honey. Moya, aunt Ye likes you so much."


    "Moya likes aunt Ye very much, too."


    Moya said sweetly, and she leaned over to ask Ye Qing to hold her.


    After Ye Qing held her, she gave Ye Qing a kiss.


    "Who taught you to fly kisses?" Ye Qing is very curious to ask her, but her line of sight is a glance at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao quickly denies: "don''t look at me, I didn''t teach her, I''m transmitting positive energy to her, the rest is not from me."


    "On TV."


    Moya said the educator - TV.


    Zhang Xiao decided that the family who wants to watch TV, as long as Muya is present, as long as there are scenes not suitable for children, immediately change channels! Children are too young to understand anything, but their ability to imitate is very strong. When they see those scenes on TV, they will find it interesting and learn.


    At this point, adults must pay attention to children''s actions, don''t let the children excessively imitate the actions in the TV, and also tell the children that what is played in the TV is fake, don''t take it seriously. There are many children who watch cartoons and learn all day long.


    With Moya there, the atmosphere was very lively.Lu Yongchun is going to marry Ning Zhiyuan. She is mu Ya''s aunt. She has a close relationship at the moment. She holds her in her arms and begins to discuss the beauty of her wedding dress.


    Zhang Xiao sits down next to Xu Yingying. Lu Yongchun has a lot of food in her boudoir. It is Ning Zhiyuan who specially calls to ask the Lu family to prepare some snacks in her room. Anyway, her bride can''t be hungry.


    "These snacks are delicious."


    Xu Yingying chooses a snack to eat. Seeing Zhang Xiao sit down, she recommends the dim sum in her hand to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also picked a piece to eat, casually asked Xu Yingying: "are you busy recently? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. By the way, when will Dr. Ren come back? "


    Xu Yingying gracefully finished the snack in her hand. She took out a paper towel from the tissue box next to her and wiped her hand before saying, "it''s very busy. Uncle Ren was too busy at work when he was young, and now he is retired. He says he wants to travel around the world. Even if he can''t travel around the world, he always wants to go, Not for a year and a half. "


    She asked Zhang Xiao curiously, "do you want uncle Ren? Is something wrong with master Mu again? "


    Zhang Xiao listens to her words and smiles in his heart: there are so many people in the Mu family. Xu Yingying thinks of Mu Yi first, and it seems that he is not completely indifferent to Mu Yi.


    Zhang Xiao is frustrated. She still wants to take Muyi and Xu Yingying when she is free. Xu Yingying is a good person and a doctor. The most important thing is to suppress the angry Moyi. OK, now Muyi will not get angry again. She has recovered her former image of pianpianpian Gongzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Who knows Xu Yingying but resigned, leaving the Mu home after connecting the phone does not go to the Mu home.


    Mu Yi is more involved in the action of bringing down the Tang family, as if forgetting Xu Yingying.


    "Big brother is very good." Zhang Xiao answers with a smile in his eyes, which makes Xu Yingying feel a little guilty. On his face, he scolds Zhang Xiao with a smile: "what are your eyes?"


    Zhang Xiao pretended to be a fool: "what kind of eyes do you think I have?"


    Xu Yingying didn''t jump into the pit. She took a piece of peeled apple from the fruit plate and ate it. After eating the apple in her mouth, she asked coldly, "is Mu Yi really OK?"


    "Do you just remember my big brother? I have a second brother. " Zhang Xiao jokingly said that he mentioned Mu Yu, and Zhang Xiao was full of resentment and resentment. Mu Yu said that he would come back after a period of time. As a result, he lost contact again. He asked Mu Yi, and Mu Yi said that Mu Er Ge was chased by a woman and did not dare to return home. People did not know where to hide.


    Dare love is too many peach blossom, cause trouble.


    "Master Mu er?" Xu Yingying knows that there are three young masters in the Mu family, but she is only familiar with the eldest young master, not even the third young master in charge of the family. She only knows that the third young granny who hasn''t had a wedding is very nice. She wants to make friends with Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao likes to associate with her, but Xu Yingying doesn''t deal with the third young master. However, Xu Yingying has a little knowledge of Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao.


    Among the three young masters, Xu Yingying is the most impressed with Muyi. There''s no way. The man likes to die.


    Because she tore his clothes, he took revenge on her. He died during the day and did rehabilitation at night. Fortunately, she was not a fool. He could see that he was deliberately fixing her.


    "Don''t mention my second brother mu. He always talks nonsense and says he wants to come back to see me. Now the figure can''t be found. He deserves to be chased by that woman." Zhang Xiao is really sulky to Mu Yu. Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Mu Yu is the one who loves her most. As a result, he gives her hope and disappoints her.


    Zhang Xiao suspects that when she and Mu Chen hold wedding ceremony, Mu Yu will not come back.


    She was surprised, what kind of woman can frighten the prodigal general Mu Er Shao to get the place to drill.


    "Yingying, how are you and your Fu Xuechang?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t know about Xu Yingying''s lovelorn affairs. Muyi will not tell his family about Xu Yingying''s private affairs.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying like each other, and they can be regarded as friends. Because they are too busy with each other, they become friends with each other. Zhang Xiao only knows that Xu Yingying has a crush on Xuechang, but does not know that Fu Xuechang refuses Xu Yingying''s confession.


    Xu Yingying, who was still smiling, looked a little stiff when Zhang Xiao mentioned Fu Xuechang. Zhang Xiao was already a stranger. She caught Xu Yingying''s unnatural and asked carefully, "no more?"


    Xu Yingying shakes her head and smiles bitterly: "it''s long gone."


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but felt that it was not suitable. He touched the tip of his nose, smacked his lips, and said, "if there is no play, there will be no play. If your senior student has no eyes and doesn''t know your good, naturally someone will know your good."


    "Fu Xuechang has always been kind to me, not everyone."


    It has been some time since she confessed to be rejected. The mention of that matter still made Xu Yingying feel bitter. After all, it was her Xu Yingying who was so smart that she immediately guessed that Zhang Xiao implied that she and Muyi.


    "I don''t have that feeling about Muyi. That guy''s heart is too small."


    "That''s the characteristic of their admirers. They are mean, jealous and overbearing."


    Xu Yingying glanced at her, Zhang Xiaoxi said with a smile: "what I said is the truth, you will know later. Although my elder brother has recovered his gentleness now, he can''t bite people. I tell you, he can bite people more than Muchen. "


    Xu Yingying''s face turned red.


    I''m sorry, but she also thinks that the man of Mojia is stingy, and his heart is too small.


    Young master mu, in particular, called her a violent maniac when he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, making her think that she really became a violent maniac.


    "Here comes the bridegroom."


    When the two women chatted happily about men, cheers came from outside.


    I''d rather welcome you.


    Seeing that Muya still depends on her beautiful bride, Zhang Xiaolian quickly gets up and takes Muya over to ask the makeup artist to help Lu Yongchun mend her make-up again. Muya always kisses Lu Yongchun, so she needs to mend her make-up.


    "Mom, my clothes are not as beautiful as my aunt."


    Lu Xiaoya points to her mother''s dress and complains about her wedding dress.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by the little guy who changed his mouth naturally and quickly. He shaved her pretty nose and said with a smile, "your aunt is the bride today. The bride wants to make the most beautiful one, so the clothes are the most beautiful."


    Lu Yongchun was originally a fashion designer, and her wedding dress was designed and made by herself, which was extremely beautiful. Of course, Lu Yongchun also intends to make his wedding shirt famous. Lu''s wedding dress is made, but there is no wedding shirt. After today''s wedding, the wedding shirt of the Lu family will be very popular.Look, even Muya, a child, knows that Lu Yongchun''s wedding dress is very beautiful.


    "Mom, I want to be a bride, too."


    Precocious child hit snake with stick, heard mother said the bride''s clothes are the most beautiful, she immediately said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Zhang Xiao lost his smile and once again shaved Moya''s pretty nose. "Moya can''t watch TV any more."


    MUA blinks. What does it have to do with watching TV that she wants to be a bride?


    "Mom." Without a positive answer, Muya refused to give up.


    Just as Muchen said, now Muya is very difficult.


    Every night, he would block up at the door and wait for mu Chen. He would ask Mu Chen when he would make her brother, so that Mu Chen could not laugh or cry.


    "Muya is still young. It will be another 20 years before she can consider being a bride." Twenty years later, when MUA was twenty-two, she was fit for marriage.


    With Zhong Yang at her side, Zhang Xiao knows that her daughter will not stay long. She is afraid that she will be eaten by Zhong Yang when she grows up.


    Moya, oh, she didn''t ask any more.


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She was very patient to answer any of her daughter''s questions. However, some questions should not be answered too carefully, so as not to make this little guy more and more precocious.


    Alas, there are women in the Mu family who have just grown up!


    The child who is only three years old makes Zhang Xiao feel sad.


    It''s not easy to be a mother.


    Ning Zhiyuan is here.


    First I met the elders of the Lu family downstairs, and then I went upstairs to pick up the bride accompanied by a group of best men.


    Lu Yongchun''s Bridesmaid group is not strong enough, there is no way to embarrass that group of bridesmaids, so Ning Zhiyuan easily squeezed in front of the bride.


    Seeing Lu Yongchun in his pure wedding dress, Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes were straight. He was as if he had been punctured. He didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t turn. The best man group behind him was all the flame gate elites selected by Feng batian. Seeing the silly appearance of his young master, they were all laughing secretly.


    Lu Yongchun is regarded unnaturally by Ning Zhiyuan and blushes.


    Finally, Zhang Xiao broke Ning Zhiyuan''s stupid situation with a smile: "Mr. Ning, do you still want to get married? If you stand here again, it will be dark. " It''s really eye opening for her. Her cousin has a silly side.


    Ningzhiyuan back to God, Phoenix eyes burning lock landing Yongchun, said: "Yongchun, you are very beautiful today, like a woman."


    No one else!


    Is Lu Yongchun not a woman?


    Zhang Xiao coughed, "Ning Zong, you said that, is Yongchun usually not like a woman?"


    Ning Zhiyuan also knew that he had said something wrong, but he still answered Zhang Xiao: "she usually wears a woman''s coat and acts like a man, with a lot of friends." Fortunately, after knowing that he fell in love with Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun''s friends are not as close to Lu Yongchun as before.


    In fact, the men who made friends with Lu Yongchun liked Lu Yongchun at the beginning, but after they made friends, they realized that Lu Yongchun had no love for them, and gradually turned into brothers.


    Ning Zhiyuan was very aware of this, so he suppressed those potential enemies with his majesty, and let Lu Yongchun''s friends open a distance from her. None of them wanted to be drawn by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes dropped with embarrassment.


    Her appearance made Ning Zhiyuan swallow his saliva desperately. He really wanted to knock her down and wipe her clean immediately.


    Seeing his cousin''s appearance, Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and walked out of Lu Yongchun''s boudoir with Muya in his arms.


    Mu Chen is waiting for her outside the room.


    "Daddy."


    Muya was very happy to see her father, and her hands stretched out to Mu Chen to hold her.


    After receiving to embrace daughter, Mu Chen gentle vision then glue on Zhang Xiao''s body, soft voice asks: "not tired?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I''m not tired. I just come here to accompany Yongchun. I don''t have to do anything. Have you all followed me? " The Mu Chen already and Zhang Xiao got card, be won''t do best man again.


    Mu Chen smiles, "I am not the best man group, but the men''s relatives and friends group, Zhiyuan how to say are my big brother-in-law, this layer of relationship, I will follow him to pick up the kiss. What''s more, your mother and daughter are still in the Lu family. "


    Where his wife is, his heart is.


    Reaching out, Mu Chen held Zhang Xiao''s hand. He held his daughter in one hand and took Zhang Xiao downstairs with one hand. His mouth said, "you must be hungry after tossing for so long. I''ll take you downstairs to eat something."


    "I''m not hungry. There are many snacks in Yongchun''s room." Zhang Xiao looked around to make sure that no one would hear her. Then she continued: "I can''t believe my brother is considerate. He is afraid that Yongchun is hungry. He specially called aunt Lu and told them to prepare some snacks for Yongchun."


    Mu Chen leaned over, and Zhang Xiaoli could smell his own man''s unique breath. Her head was tilted, and her ears were hot. Murchen''s lips and tongue passed by her ears, naturally taking advantage of her.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiao scolded him in a low voice, "this is the Lu family. Many people are here. You, don''t mess around."


    This guy likes to mess around with men and women, sometimes in the bathroom, sometimes in the sofa in the study


    Sweat!Zhang Xiao was annoyed that he thought of those things at this moment.


    Her face, which was already red, was even redder.


    "Wife, does this scene make you move? We''ll go home and have babies


    Zhang Xiao wants to drill a hole in the ground. She stares at Mu Chen fiercely and tramples on his foot. Mu Chen''s pain is dull. Zhang Xiao reaches out and hugs Mu Ya who doesn''t know what happened. Muya looks at her red faced mother and her father. She thinks it''s a little strange, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    "Muya was taught badly by you. I tried my best to teach her to the good. You are the only one who drags me back."


    Mu Chen is extremely innocent.


    However, when he glanced at the girl who was flashing his big eyes and looked at him and Zhang Xiao''s daughter back and forth, Mu Chen knew that he had done wrong to her unintentionally. He grinned apologetically. Zhang Xiao felt that he and Ning Zhiyuan were the same people, and no wonder they could become good friends.


    The couple went downstairs. Instead of staying in the house, they hid in the yard.


    The wedding motorcade for the wedding ceremony was discharged from Lu''s yard to the outside. Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan''s motorcade used 520 cars. She said casually: "the wedding motorcade is very long."


    "That''s a 520 car wedding fleet. Can it not be long?"


    Zhang Xiaocuo was shocked, "520 vehicles?"


    Mu Chen is also stunned, "you unexpectedly don''t know?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "in order not to let others guess the identity of me and my brother, I didn''t interfere in my brother''s wedding at all. In addition, Mr. Feng flew over half a month ago, and I can rest assured that he is in charge. I really don''t know that the wedding team actually used 520 cars."


    Lu Yongchun is so happy.


    Zhang Xiao sincerely wishes her cousin and sister-in-law a happy marriage and an early birth.


    "Xiao''er, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Zhang Xiao is puzzled to look at his own man, he pressure mountain big? What does it have to do with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Mu Chen broke down and said, "we haven''t had a wedding yet. I''m going to give you a big wedding in T City, but now Zhiyuan has taken the lead. He used 520 cars to make a wedding team. Starting from Ning''s home to Qilin villa, he has already made a big stir in the whole city. Countless people have photographed the long wedding team with their mobile phones. By the time we get married, if my wedding convoy is too short, how can it stir the whole city? So I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    Zhang Xiao


    "I''ll prepare 1314 wedding cars."


    Zhang Xiao


    "I think it''s going to cost a lot of money." A young man is still calculating how much money it will cost to hire 1314 wedding cars and how many drivers. Even if all his friends drive to help, there are still too many 1314 cars and not enough friends.


    "I have to make money for the wedding."


    Zhang Xiao wants to say that you have a lot of money, OK.


    But see Mu Chen that pair pressure mountain big appearance, Zhang Xiao is embarrassed to say him, can pacify him: "I don''t ask so much."


    "But I want to give you the best."


    "It''s not that the number of wedding vehicles is the best."


    "At least make a stir in the whole city, let others see my care for you, and let everyone envy you."


    "Whatever other people think."


    "I''m going to give you a wedding that''s going to make a stir in the city anyway."


    "Don''t beat the little sister."


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk all of a sudden.


    When he married Ning Tong, there were only 99 wedding motorcycles


    I want to marry Zhang Xiao with 1314 wedding cars.


    Is his love for Zhang Xiao deeper than Ning Tong?


    Mu Chen once again deeply analyzes his feelings for Ning Tong, whether it is family affection or love. He started to think about marriage after he was over 30 years old, and then naturally looked at Ning Tong


    As if seeing through Mu Chen''s mind, Zhang Xiao shook his hand and said, "I really don''t care how many wedding cars there are. I only care if the bridegroom is you."


    Mu Chen answers immediately: "I am your bridegroom of course, besides me, who dares to be your bridegroom to try?" He promised to split each other in half!


    "Bully."


    "Bully."


    Moya, learning from Zhang Xiao, scolded her father.


    Husband and wife


    They also ignored their daughter and said a lot that children should not listen to.


    "Moya." Mu Chen calls her daughter gently. Muya looks at her father with big eyes. Her father hasn''t used such a gentle tone to talk to her for a long time. Well, suddenly, she uses a gentle tone. She has to be careful to guard against it.


    Mu Chen squatted down and put Muya on the ground at the same time. He said in a soft voice, "is it OK for Muya to find other children to play?"


    Moya shook her head. "No, I''m going to follow mom."


    Mu Chen raises Mou to see a chapter Xiao, say again: "elder brother Yang came, do you want to go to elder brother Yang?" Zhong Yang came to welcome the bride with him.


    Speaking of Zhong Yang, Muya is a little shaken, but she will not leave her mother''s side without seeing Zhong Yang, so as not to be monopolized by her father.


    Turning around, Muya walked to Zhang Xiao. She put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s legs. She raised her face to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, let''s go to see her beautiful aunt. Let''s go to see brother Yang."


    Zhang Xiao took her hand with a smile and looked at Mu Chen who didn''t coax her daughter. She lowered her head and said to Muya, "OK, let''s go to find brother Yang."


    Then he took Moya and left.


    After a dozen steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Er Donghao is not far away, staring at Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao stops, he strides towards Zhang Xiao.


    Moya looks at Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao curiously.


    The enemy of love is staring at his wife again. Mu Chen returns to his wife and daughter with the fastest speed. He holds up his baby daughter and sticks to Zhang Xiao. His handsome face is deep, just like Obsidian eyes. He looks at Er Donghao step by step towards Zhang Xiao.


    This man is so hard to deal with. No matter where he goes, he will always be met.


    Especially when Zhang Xiao goes to the construction site, as long as Zhang Xiao appears, er Donghao will also appear on the construction site.


    "Mr. mu, Zhang Xiao." Er Donghao came and stopped two steps away from Zhang Xiao. His eyes seemed to be glued on Zhang Xiao. He didn''t want to move away for a moment. Although Zhang Xiao is not so outstanding in her formal dress as her bride Lu Yongchun, she is a beautiful woman. If she is dressed up a little, she will be as beautiful as a fairy.


    Er Donghao knows that she is beautiful, or "Mr. er."


    When others give due politeness, husband and wife give corresponding politeness.


    Er Donghao looks at Muya held by Mu Chen and looks at her carefully. Mu Ya is more and more like Mu Chen, especially her black eyes and eyebrows. She is really like Mu Chen. Her skin is very white, as pure as snow, lovely and pretty, so people would like to take a few bites.This is Zhang Xiaotong''s stepdaughter!


    Er Donghao envies Mu Chen, but he envies Mu ya.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s kindness to Muya, Zhang Xiao''s patience and tolerance to Muya is what he longed for.


    "Is she MUA?" In fact, muraya had known for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao defensively said: "Mr. Er has known Muya for a long time. Why bother to ask us?"


    Er Donghao smiles again, then reaches out his hand to Muya and gently says to Muya, "Muya, uncle hold it." Such a lovely child, if only his child. If he and Zhang Xiaosheng were one, would he be as lovely as Muya?


    With Zhang Xiaosheng?


    Er Donghao was surprised by his idea and idea.


    He has some ideas about Zhang Xiao. The most important thing is to use Zhang Xiao to disrupt the business situation in T city


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t know you. My mother said that the person I don''t know is a stranger. I can''t contact with strangers. Otherwise, if I''m sold, I''ll count the money." Moya refused to let Erdong Haobao, but also can say serious words.


    Er Donghao''s smile is still the same. He glances at Zhang Xiao and knows that Muya''s sense of preparedness has been cultivated by Zhang Xiao.


    What a surprise! A child who is only two years old and a few months old, and only three years old in nominal age, can not only speak such clear words, but also put them into practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Muya, I''m your mother''s friend, and I know your father too. My name is er. You can call me uncle Er. Now we know each other. We don''t know each other anymore. Uncle holds one." Er Donghao explained patiently and held out his hand to Muya again.


    Muya turned her head and put her arms around her neck. She buried her face in her neck. Her words were still defiant: "the eye is not compatible."


    Eye margin incompatibility?


    Er Donghao can''t help laughing. This little girl is really a ghost spirit.


    Refuse to let him hold, still say what eye reason is not suitable.


    That is to say, I don''t want him to hold me because I don''t like him. Such a small child, she knows what is called eye edge incompatibility?


    No matter how many things Zhang Xiao did to him, he was just like his mother.


    Moya is very good at looking at people''s faces.


    When Er Donghao appears, Zhang Xiao''s attitude tells Muya that her mother doesn''t like Er Donghao. Dad quickly came up next to her mother, sending out the breath, Muya is even more familiar, overbearing. When she wants to occupy her mother, she will also show such a breath.


    Based on her parents'' attitude and reaction to ER Donghao, Muya knows that this uncle is not a good man. If he is a good man, his parents will not hate him and will not be on guard.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er. Muya is too young to be sensible and a little afraid of strangers." Zhang Xiao made an excuse for her daughter with a smile.


    Er Donghao looked at her with a smile, "how can I hear that Muya is not afraid of life, and she has a lot of courage."


    Zhang Xiao smiles, "it depends on people."


    Come on, the meaning of mother and daughter is very obvious.


    Er Donghao, who knows what''s interesting, should stop pestering.


    "Why did Mr. Er come along?" Mu Chen shifts the topic, do not like Er Dong Hao always stare at Zhang Xiao. In front of his face are like this, if he is not present, don''t know what Er Donghao wants to do.


    Er Donghao finally gathered back the eyes that glared at Zhang Xiao, turned to look at the long dragon of the wedding motorcade, and said with a smile, "half of the 520 wedding cars are provided by me."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchanged their eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan only said that the wedding team was prepared by Feng batian, but he didn''t know that half of it was provided by Er Donghao.


    "After all, Mr. Feng came back from abroad, and his old man''s demands were high. He looked on Ning as his own son, and it was not a day or two for him to hope that President Ning would get married. Therefore, all the wedding matters were handled by the old man himself, and everything must be top-notch. All the wedding cars are famous cars, so I will give them one It''s personal. "


    Er Donghao wants to play the friendship card of flame gate. He hopes that Feng batian can hold down Ning Zhiyuan and don''t let Ning Zhiyuan interfere in the secret war between him and Mu Chen.


    "I still salute.


    Everyone''s face was full of joy.


    "Brother Yang."


    Moya finally sees her brother Yang. Zhong Yang is a flower boy. Naturally, he is following the bride. Along with him, there is a lovely little girl named Yuxue. She is about four or five years old. She is about the same height as Zhong Yang.


    A new couple is like a princess and a prince, and a pair of flower children are like golden children and jade girls.


    Zhong Yang stealthily looks at Muya who is held by his father and smiles at Muya.


    The little girl also followed Zhong Yang''s line of sight and looked at Muya. She saw that Muya was smiling brightly. Then she looked at Zhong Yang. She and Zhong Yang were a pair of flower boys. But Zhong Yang didn''t speak and couldn''t smile when he saw her. Now she is smiling at a little sister. This little girl should be spoiled at home, and she doesn''t like Muya now.


    The little girl didn''t like Moya, and she hated her.


    She said to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao unhappily, "Mom, why does brother Yang have a beautiful little sister by his side? Will that young lady rob brother Yang? "


    Muya only has a strong desire to monopolize two lives. One is her favorite mother, Zhang Xiao, and the other is brother Yang, who loves her, dotes on her, bullies her and robs her toys.


    Husband and wife looked at each other, Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen with a bitter smile: "look at your good daughter, the domineering temperament is all from you to learn, but also learned a full ten."


    Mu Chen a face of get se.


    Zhang Xiao is defeated by his de se, dare to feel that this guy still thinks that his daughter''s domineering is a good thing.


    Under Mu Ya''s repeated questioning, Zhang Xiao had to patiently explain the meaning of flower boy to her, and told Muya that she could not be a flower boy because she was too young and not as tall as Zhong Yang.


    Small things immediately means that she wants to grow up quickly and become a flower boy with brother Yang.


    Zhang Xiao


    The bride was picked up and the long wedding procession left slowly.


    The guests began to make their way to Longting hotel.


    The two hotels are not open all day.


    After receiving Lu Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan did not go to the hotel immediately, but returned to Ning family first. Along the way, Ning Zhiyuan held Wing Chun''s hand tightly. Lu''s hands were sour. He couldn''t help but look at him. He wanted to complain, but found that he was staring at her all the time."Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Lu Yongchun murmured at him.


    From the moment he saw her in her wedding dress, it was such a silly look.


    "Not enough." Ning Zhiyuan took her body into his arms and said in her ear, "I really don''t want to go to the hotel."


    When Lu Yongchun sits upright, he naturally leaves Ning Zhiyuan''s arms. The emptiness in his arms makes Ning Zhiyuan extremely unhappy. "That''s not good. At the wedding party, we''re the main characters."


    Ning Zhiyuan curls his lips. He really wants to go home and nest in their new house with her, without being disturbed by others. She is so beautiful! If other people look at her more, he would like to dig out each other''s eyes.


    Lu Yongchun draws his hand back.


    Rather Zhiyuan immediately caught it, Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "you can let my hand rest, you hold all the way, all sour."


    Married to him, and he''s afraid she won''t run away?


    Suddenly, Ning Zhiyuan picked up Lu Yongchun, quickly changed her from his right hand to his left, and then changed her grip to the other hand.


    Lu Yongchun returned to his soul, and his hand had been held by him.


    For his overbearing and persistent, Lu Yongchun said no language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    In front of the gate of the Longting Hotel, the traffic is full of people with status and status in the city.


    At the wedding banquet, everyone was smiling. It was superficial.


    There are people who are not happy in the dark.


    That is the best relatives of the Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t like the best relatives, but on his happy day, he invited them to give his dead father face.


    Those relatives all hoped that Ning Zhiyuan''s wife would be chosen by them, but Ning Zhiyuan chose Lu Yongchun instead of them. The status of the Lu family is also worthy of the Ning family, so that the Ning family relatives have nothing to say.


    Even if there is something to say, they dare not say it again under Ning Zhiyuan''s merciless cold eyes.


    More than that, ningzhiyuan will make a tough move, and their life will be even worse.


    At least now ningzhiyuan will not hit them, just no longer give them money for the festival. In the words of Ning Zhiyuan, he does not raise useless people. Relatives are relatives, but they are of no use to him. Naturally, he will not give money to those relatives.


    Every new year or festival, it''s OK to ask for some benefits from ningzhiyuan. Ningzhiyuan will give them some small gifts, but it is not valuable. For example, on the Dragon Boat Festival, Ning Zhiyuan will give them ten zongzi and a box of moon cakes on the Mid Autumn Festival. Nothing else.


    The best relatives who haven''t taken advantage of it for a long time will try their best to take advantage of it at the wedding banquet. They all open their stomachs and plan to pack up when they have enough to eat and drink.


    The sun sets quickly in winter.


    A moment ago, it seemed to be in the air, but now it''s out of sight.


    The sun goes down and the night will soon come.


    The wedding banquet lasted until the evening, and the guests went batch after batch, batch after batch.


    The groom, Ning Zhiyuan, was drunk at about 8 p.m. and couldn''t score clearly. Too many people have toasted him. Usually, the president of Ning University is as cold as an iceberg, and rarely appears at parties. Even if he does, no one dares to offer him a toast. Today is his big happy day. As soon as he sweeps the ice cold and smiles all over his face, he gives everyone the courage to toast.


    Lu Yongchun did not drink much wine.


    Ning Zhiyuan blocked a lot of wine for her.


    The bridesmaid helped her.


    When Lu Yongchun saw that the drunk score was not clear, Ning Zhiyuan in the southeast and northwest, his face was black.


    Those people are also hateful. They know that Ning Zhiyuan is the bridegroom who still respects so much wine. Aren''t they intent on intoxicating Ning Zhiyuan? They want a bridal chamber.


    He helped Ning Zhiyuan who was drunk and smoked in person. Lu Yongchun said goodbye to the guests and helped Ning Zhiyuan leave.


    The bridegroom is drunk, a couple of new people want to leave all the guests left first, and no one said more.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of hard work, Lu Yongchun helped Ning Zhiyuan into the new house and threw him on the big bed which was replaced by red sheets. Lu Yongchun himself also fell on the bed, killing her.


    The man around me is too heavy.


    After lying down for a while, Lu Yongchun leaned over and held up his head with one hand. With the other hand, he pinched Ning Zhiyuan''s face. His mouth was angry with Ning Zhiyuan: "do you really think you are a huge amount of wine? Don''t get drunk. Drink and drink. Now you''re drunk. I hate it. I have to wait on you on your wedding night. "


    Ning Zhiyuan has a big sleep.


    Lu Yongchun leaned closer and pinched Ning Zhiyuan''s nose, his lips and his face. Finally, she fell on his body and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat and murmured: "Zhiyuan, I''m married. I finally got married."


    She didn''t find that Ning Zhiyuan''s hands quietly encircled her waist. The closed Phoenix eyes quietly opened, and the corners of her mouth began to smile.


    "I thought I couldn''t find a man in my life who could make my heart beat. I didn''t expect that he would be you."


    While Ning Zhiyuan was drunk, Lu Yongchun unscrupulously explained his thoughts.


    Ning Zhiyuan quietly listens to his new wife''s confession, and his smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    "No, it''s exhausting to get married once, and not next time." Lu Yongchun said that he wanted to leave Ning Zhiyuan''s body, but was held back by a big hand. Ning Zhiyuan''s question with a dangerous smell sounded on her head: "how many times do you want to marry? With whom? "


    Lu Yongchun is stunned. Isn''t he drunk?


    Struggling to sit upright, Lu Yongchun looks at the man lying on the bed again. Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, squinting at her with a dangerous smell. His eyes tell her that he is not drunk at all.


    "Zhiyuan, are you not drunk?"


    Ning Zhiyuan sat up and hummed, "do you want me to get drunk?"


    Lu Yongchun nodded and shook his head.


    "Who else do you want to marry?"


    Lu Yongchun replied innocently: "I am not married to you? I just said it casually. I don''t want to get married again. It''s very tiring. "


    "If it''s not tiring, you''re going to get married twice?"


    "Rather Zhiyuan, you don''t pick a stone from an egg."


    Ning Zhiyuan pulled her into his arms and turned over and pressed her under his body. Then he opened her hands and pressed them on both sides of her head. Feng''s eyes were deep and burning at her. He said in a low voice: "from today on, you Lu Yongchun is my wife of ningzhiyuan. No matter how many times you want to marry, the bridegroom must be me, or I will smash your wedding."Just because she said casually, the goods are jealous!


    Lu Yongchun chuckled. "Well, for the sake of being so overbearing, I''ll take care of you."


    Finally, she still murmured: "so also jealous, all want to catch up with the pace of Mu Chen."


    Mu Chen is a vinegar jar.


    Ning Zhiyuan bent down his head, gently stabbed her lips and said softly, "Wing Chun, we are married."


    "Yes, I am married."


    "Marriage means bridal chamber."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yongchun couldn''t answer.


    The next moment, he can''t wait to kiss her lips, big hands began to swim on her body, and quickly pick up her clothes.


    "Zhiyuan..." Lu Yongchun tilted his head to get rid of Ning Zhiyuan''s tongue. He gasped and cried, "don''t worry, let''s A good time to say love words, love words... "


    Ning Zhiyuan swam his lips and tongue to her neck and said, "I''m more than 30 years old, and I haven''t tasted a woman''s taste. Do you think I can''t be anxious?"


    Lu Yongchun


    Eager Ning Zhiyuan swept Lu Yongchun with his enthusiasm.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it seemed calm.


    Lu Yongchun''s legs are trembling. Who said that men and women are like sitting in the clouds? Why does she feel all the pain? If you ask her to stand up at this moment, she will never be able to stand up.


    "Wing Chun, are you ok?"


    Ning Zhiyuan, who is full of food and drink, is holding his wife in a tender voice.


    Lu Yongchun opened his mouth and bit him.


    Rather Zhiyuan eat pain, but do not say a word.


    He hurt her.


    She''s going to bite him now, and he''s letting her.


    After biting him hard, Lu Yongchun asked softly: "I want to take a bath."


    "Well, I''ll get some water first. Let''s take a bath."


    Lu Yongchun was unable to refuse him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Without the bridegroom and bride, the Longting hotel is still full of excitement. The two young masters of the Mu family have not left yet. The master of the flame gate and the owner of your family are still there. With these figures, even if the guests are satisfied, they are reluctant to leave immediately. They also want to have a relationship with each other to see if they can bring some help to their career.


    Mu Yilue is a bit drunk.


    He turned from the crowd to a corner and sat down in a quiet place. He could not help looking for Xu Yingying''s figure.


    He knows that violence maniacs attend the wedding banquet, and Xiao''er takes her to the Lu family.


    More than a month without contact, he actually remember her, now still want to find her figure.


    Soon, Muyi saw Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is also hiding in the corner, just opposite to Muyi.


    Muyi has stopped drinking, but Xu Yingying is still drinking.


    On the table in front of her was a dozen glasses of red wine, surrounded by a word of heart. When she took a glass of wine to drink, the heart would become incomplete, just like her at the moment.


    The excitement of the wedding banquet, Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun''s lover become married, which stimulates Xu Yingying''s nerves and stings her heart.


    Why can someone else have a lover, but she can''t?


    What is Fu Xuechang doing at this moment? Still fighting for his sweetheart? He has been so excellent, but also so hard, how noble his sweetheart is, and how high the threshold is?


    Is he tired like that?


    Xu Yingying thought of Fu Xuechang''s struggle, just to be worthy of his sweetheart, Xu Yingying felt tired for Fu Xuechang.


    Zhang Xiao also saw Xu Yingying drinking in a corner. She thought Xu Yingying had left.


    Just want to go to Xu Yingying, Mu Chen suddenly pulled her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen let her see to the other side, Zhang Xiaoshun with his meaning to see past, then saw Mu Yi stand up, is toward Xu Yingying walk past.


    "Big brother hasn''t gone yet?" Zhang Xiao chuckled, "with big brother, I don''t have to care about doctor Xu."


    Mu Chen also laughs, "you used to do electric lamp bubble."


    "Daddy, what''s a light bulb?"


    The child who is eager to learn suddenly raised his face and asked his handsome father.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchange eyes, Muya up to now still not sleepy.


    He handed Zhang Xiao the wine cup in his hand. Mu Chen slightly bent down and picked up Mu ya. He gave her a kiss and explained with a smile: "Mu Ya is a light bulb."


    Moya frowned and retorted unhappily: "Daddy is a light bulb, Moya is not." After thinking about it, she said, "Moya is a little light bulb because Muya is daddy''s daughter."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao was amused by his father and daughter.


    There was a hot line of sight sweeping over.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Er Donghao, who raises his glass to her, but she ignores him.


    Muyi comes to Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is only concerned about drinking. She is cold. There is a shadow in front of her. She hides in the corner. The light is not enough. The other party is tall and covers her all at once. Instinctively, she raised her eyes to see, on the other hand was Mu Yi''s deep and bottomless cold eyes.


    When did he look so indifferent?


    However, he did not give her a good look.


    Mu Yi stares at Xu Yingying coldly. Xu Yingying is sour in the heart and stares back at Mu Yi impolitely. She is bigger than her eyes and her eyes are not small.


    Two people have been staring at each other, and the person who finally breaks the stare is Xu Yingying. She says with displeasure, "Hello, you are blocking my light."


    Mu Yi snorted coldly and said sarcastically to her: "do you miss your Fu Xuechang again? You''re hiding here drinking by yourself, does he know? Will he be distressed when he is drunk? "


    Xu Yingying is not willing to be outdone: "what do you want to do with you?"


    Mu Yi pursed her lips. Yes, what''s the matter with him?


    She is not even a family doctor of the Mu family now. Why should he meddle? She''s going to drink. Drink her to death.


    But his feet were as if they had roots. They couldn''t move away. They still blocked her light.


    "What are you doing standing there? You''re blocking my view."


    "Is this your territory? I''ll stand where I want to stand. "


    Xu Yingying stares at him again.


    Muyi''s face is more ugly than her. From him to her, she drank another glass of wine, and then she would be drunk. Look, her face is red. "Drink it again. Be careful of alcoholism."


    "Curse me! You''re alcoholism. Your whole family is alcoholism. "


    "Your mouth is so poisonous that you can''t get married."


    Mu Yi finally sat down beside Xu Yingying, glaring at the cup in her hand, thinking whether to snatch her wine cup. The waiters in the hotel are really good. Why do you give her so much wine? She even put more than ten glasses of red wine in a heart shape."I don''t want to marry you. You don''t have to worry about it." Xu Yingying leaned against the back of the chair.


    Mu Yi stares at her and finally grabs her glass. She says coldly, "don''t drink it. No one loves you if you drink to death. Your Fu Xuechang is still struggling for his sweetheart''s love. His sweetheart is a rich three generations, official two generations, the status is very valuable


    Xu Yingying, who was robbed of the wine cup, tilted his head and looked at him, and asked him curiously, "how do you know?"


    Even she didn''t know who Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart was.


    The teacher asked for her, and Fu Xuechang kept it secret.


    The more confidential Fu Xuechang is, the more painful Xu Yingying''s heart is. He protects his sweetheart so well. Is he afraid that she will hurt his sweetheart? In his heart, will she do that kind of thing?


    Mu Yi did not change his face. He sent someone to investigate Fu Xuechang.


    But he can''t let Xu Yingying know about it, lest she say that he has many problems.


    Who Fu Xuechang likes really has nothing to do with him. If he goes to inquire, he is just for Xu Yingying


    "I heard that."


    You don''t have to lie.


    Maybe Xu Yingying was a little drunk, and her IQ declined. She belched a few times and said with a smile, "why didn''t I hear about it? Young master Mu''s ears are really long. Are they rabbit ears?" Say, she unexpectedly uses hand to pull hold Mu Yi''s ear.


    For the first time, Mu Yi was pinched by someone like this. He instinctively clapped Xu Yingying''s wanton hand and glared at her, as if she had taken advantage of him.


    "Rabbit ear, let me pull it." Xu Yingying is not afraid of death, and comes together again. Both hands want to grab Mu Yi''s two ears.


    Mu Yi quickly put down the glass, pushed her away, frowned and said unhappily: "violent crazy, you are drunk."


    "You''re violent. Your whole family is violent."


    Mu Yi''s eyebrow frowned more tightly, cold hum: "why do you always want to take my family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "I like it."


    Xu Yingying didn''t catch Mu Yi''s ears. He was disappointed. He muttered and went to get some wine. Anyway, there are more than ten cups of wine here. Can Mu Yi take them all?


    "Don''t drink it."


    Muyi doesn''t let her drink any more. She insists on drinking. They grab a glass of wine and accidentally pour a glass of wine on Muyi''s suit.


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Mu Yi black face low roar.


    I''m stunned to see that you''re half drunk and looking for your suit I, I drink. What do you care? "


    Mu Yi hummed: "do you mean I''ve got a lot to do?"


    Xu Yingying is complaining in his heart. It was him who was full of troubles, but in the face of his dark face, Xu Yingying didn''t speak wisely, so as not to be strangled by him. She''s a little drunk now, but she doesn''t have the strength to fight with him.


    He''s recovered. She can''t beat him now.


    I really regret that she didn''t take the opportunity to beat him when he was lying in bed with a fever, this bad man.


    Seeing her silent, Mu Yi''s face looked better.


    After Xu Yingying came back to his senses, he went to get a paper towel and wanted to help Mu Yi wipe the wine on his clothes. Mu Yi hummed: "the clothes are all polished. What else can I wipe?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Xu Yingying apologized.


    Mu Yi snorted again.


    "You have to pay for my clothes."


    Xu Yingying opens his mouth and looks at Mu Yi in amazement, as if he had heard the joke of Tianda. He asked her to pay for his clothes? Xu Yingying''s reaction made Mu Yi unhappy, and then he gave a cold hum: "why, shouldn''t you compensate? It''s you who have soiled my clothes, and you have to pay for them, of course. "


    See Xu Yingying silent, Muyi said: "now go outside to help me buy a new set of clothes back to let me change."


    "Now?"


    Xu Yingying cried low, "can''t I compensate you tomorrow?" Stingy, fussy! No wonder Zhang Xiao is the characteristic of Mu family man. Mu Chen is also a niggard in Zhang Xiao''s mouth. Mu Yi is also like a stingy ghost now.


    But a suit of clothes. When she wakes up tomorrow, she will go to the street to buy one for him.


    She can compensate him, but she can''t guarantee that she will pay for the famous brand.


    Xu Yingying thought of going to the street to buy a set of stall goods for Mu Yi to wear.


    "My clothes are dirty now. Do you want me to wear clothes soaked in wine and be laughed at here?" Muyi is not going to let Xu Yingying go. She is hard to let go. How can he catch her to buy clothes for him.


    Xu Yingying:


    Muyi pulled her up and took her away.


    "Why?"


    Mu Yi said coldly: "take you to buy clothes for me."


    Xu Yingying is speechless, this person is really anxious, he wants to follow, then she wants to buy a set of stall goods to him, afraid it is not feasible. Oh, she''s going to suffer.


    No matter how reluctant Xu Yingying is, she is pulled out of the hotel by Mu Yi and put her in his car. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xu Yingying''s remaining reason reminds Muyi: "you''ve drunk wine, do you want to drink driving?"


    Mu Yi leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and hummed: "do you care about me?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Who cares about you now? Do you have any money to take? I quit. I''m afraid that you will be caught drunk driving by the traffic police. I will lose face with me, and my family and life will be handed over to you. In case you have a car crash, I don''t want to be the second Ning Tong. "


    With the sound falling, Xu Yingying realized what she had said.


    Sure enough, Mu Yi''s action was frozen, his face became ugly, and his eyes were even sharper. Xu Yingying felt numb and stammered to apologize: "Muyi, I, I didn''t mean to I''m sorry. "


    For a long time, Muyi said painfully, "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault." He just got over the scar and forgot the pain, but he just recovered and wanted to drink again. What did the accident cost him? Let him lose Leng chuyun, let his brother lose his wife, let his niece lose his mother, let him experience the pain of falling from heaven to hell.


    He, who had helped Xu Yingying fasten the seat belt, started to untie the seat belt. Then he turned around the car door and got out of the car. He then helped Xu Yingying open the door and said to Xu Yingying, "get out of the car, let''s walk."


    Walking?


    "It''s still early. It''s not long before the night market starts." But it''s eight or nine o''clock in the evening. The business of the night market has just begun. It''s a good time to visit the night market.


    Xu Yingying is a little hesitant. She always thinks it is not suitable to go shopping with Muyi. Their relationship is not good enough to go shopping together. Mu Yi seems to have seen through her mind and deliberately straightened her chest. Xu Yingying sees a piece of wet on his chest, and immediately feels guilty.


    So she got out of the car.


    Muyi turned around and left.


    After a few steps, he found that Xu Yingying didn''t keep up. He turned his head and asked coldly, "do you need me to lead you?""The devil wants you to lead."


    Xu Yingying refuted him.


    Mu Yi said with a smile, "have you ever seen a ghost? The ghost is empty. I don''t think it''s possible to lead it. "


    "You talk a lot tonight."


    "Alcohol makes trouble."


    Muyi put his words on alcohol. He did drink a lot of wine. Although he was not drunk, he was a little impulsive.


    "Come on, I don''t want to wait too long." Mu Yi ordered.


    Xu Yingying slightly raised her skirt, trotted forward and walked side by side with Mu Yi, and said, "I didn''t take my wallet." She was wearing a dress, which had no bag, and her handbag was in the car.


    Muyi does not speak.


    Did she want to remind him that she didn''t have her wallet with her and that he had to pay for the clothes?


    Mu Yi pursed her lips and didn''t speak, just looked forward.


    Xu Yingying reluctantly follows.


    "Muyi."


    "Say what you have to say."


    Xu Yingying hesitated. Mu Yi turned to look at her. She summoned up the courage to ask him, "have you heard who my sweetheart is?"


    Mu Yi Mou son tiny MI, turn a head to see her again a few eyes, sarcastically A: "your Fu Xuechang?"


    "Don''t argue with me now. I just want to know what kind of woman I lose to."


    "You just have to know you''re losing to a woman."


    "It''s hard to lose to a man, isn''t it? Muyi, your rabbit ears are so long. Tell me who Fu Xuechang likes. Is that woman very beautiful? Are you rich at home? Rich three generations? the officiallings? Fu Xuechang is not that kind of person


    Mu Yi is cold and humming.


    Xu Yingying did not give up and begged: "Muyi, please, tell me, who does Fu Xuechang like? I have to die with conviction. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Muyi stopped her step, and at the same time, she grabbed Xu Yingying''s shoulders and hummed to her: "Xu Yingying, listen to me. No matter who he likes and whether you are convinced, he doesn''t love you. If you don''t love, you don''t need to find the reason. Love is not that if you love, others will surely repay you. "


    Xu Yingying looked at him in a daze. Slowly, his eyes turned red.


    "You don''t look like a person who likes to be a bull''s-eye.i hope you don''t like me before. What''s the matter of lovelorn? If he doesn''t understand your good, some people will understand your good. What do you cry? Do you cry? Take out your courage and say you are not afraid of being lovelorn


    Xu Yingying choked: "alcohol makes mischief."


    Moyi


    For a long time, Mu Yi said softly, "let''s go, blow the cold wind, we can all wake up."


    Xu Yingying refused to follow him.


    "She doesn''t like your senior. Sooner or later he will regret it." Mu Yi suddenly said that Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart did not love him. Love is so around, you love me, I don''t love you. "But you don''t want to put it up again. It''s unnecessary. Even if you put it up, it''s just making do with it. Marriage, don''t make do with it."


    Muyi sighed.


    He thought of cold clouds.


    Leng chuyun and Tang Qianyi make do with each other. How hard it is to live. Leng chuyun knows that if they live too hard, Leng chuyun will be disheartened and commit suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haotian, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ling Hongyu let go of Zhang Haotian''s arm and said to Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian said, "go back quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ling Hongyu smiles and turns away.


    As soon as she walked away, Yi Xue came to Zhang Haotian''s side and called with a sweet smile: "Zhang Zong."


    Zhang Haotian saw that it was her, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps. Tonight''s Yi Xue is wearing a sexy evening dress. Zhang Haotian remembers that what she wears during the day is not this dress, but it should be changed in the evening. That woman''s career line has revealed half, saw him is shudder several shudder, grimly does not want to pay attention to her.


    Yixue doesn''t mind Zhang Haotian''s attitude. She raises her glass to him and insists on clinking it with him.


    Zhang Haotian simply turned around and walked away.


    Ling Hongyu can''t believe that Yi Xue has become so arrogant. As long as she is not around Zhang Haotian, Yi Xue will pester Zhang Haotian and make Zhang Haotian headache. She really wants to strangle that old woman.


    Out of the bathroom, Ling Hongyu is stopped by two men in black.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Ling Hongyu asked defensively, but there was no fear. This is the Longting hotel. Today is a good day for Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. She believes that no one dares to make trouble here.


    "Are you Ms. Ling Hongyu?"


    A man in black asked in a low voice.


    Ling Hongyu raised her eyebrows, "what is it?"


    "Are you Mr. Zhang Haotian''s wife?"


    "Not bad." Ling Hongyu has a strong waist and is second only to Zhao Ziru in this city. "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Ms. Ling. We are Mr. er''s bodyguard. We have a room on the fifth floor. We would like to invite Ms. Ling up to have a chat."


    Ling Hongyu immediately stepped back several steps in fright. She showed fear on her well maintained face and angrily scolded: "I don''t know Mr. er. I''m a good woman with a wife."


    The two men in black looked at each other and knew Ling Hongyu had misunderstood. No wonder Ling Hongyu was well maintained although she was dozens of years old. In addition, she was enchanting when she was young. Even now she is still charming, and it is normal for her to attract peach blossom debt.


    She thought someone fell in love with her and wanted to take advantage of the large number of people. Zhang Haotian was not around her to have a private meeting with her.


    Even the room is open She''s more popular than young women.


    "Miss Ling, I think you misunderstood me. Mr. Er is the owner of your family. He is already a small shareholder of Haotian group. The owner asked Ms. Ling to go upstairs to have a chat. It''s not that. There are other important things. Please don''t misunderstand Ms. Ling. "


    No matter how desperate Er Donghao was, he would not have asked for Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu settled down and asked in doubt, "do you mean Er Donghao?" She often hears the name of the owner of the ER family from Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian wanted to make a couple of Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao. Later, Zhang Xiao took the lead and cheated Zhang Ming to get the Hukou book. First, she got the marriage certificate with Mu Chen. Zhang Haotian''s plan was ruined. For this reason, Zhang Haotian was half angry.


    Er Donghao hasn''t given up yet.


    "Ms. Ling, please don''t let our householder wait too long. Ms. Ling can''t leave Mr. Zhang for too long, can''t she?" Seeing that Ling Hongyu was no longer misunderstood, the man in black made an invitation to Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu is curious about the purpose of Er Donghao''s sending someone to stop her and ask her to go upstairs. She boldly follows two men in black to take an elevator to the fifth floor.


    It''s very busy downstairs, but it''s quiet upstairs. There''s no one in the corridor at all.Two people in black took Ling Hongyu to a guest room and stopped. One of them knocked on the door and said respectfully across the door: "master, Ms. Ling is here."


    Soon, the door was opened, but it was not Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao stood in front of the window of the room, with his back to the door.


    The person who opened the door staggered and asked Ling Hongyu to enter the room. Then he walked out from Ling Hongyu''s side and closed the door by the way. Suddenly, there are only Er Donghao and Ling Hongyu in the room.


    Ling Hongyu is a little worried. If there is no other person, will Er Donghao be a beast? She has heard Zhang Haotian say that Er Donghao is cruel.


    "Are you Mr. Er Donghao?" Ling Hongyu suppressed worry and fear and asked tentatively.


    Er Donghao turned around at the window and looked at Ling Hongyu coldly.


    This woman defeated Wenli and monopolized Zhang Haotian''s heart. It''s true that she is still charming even though she is dozens of years old. It can be seen how beautiful and enchanting she was when she was young. However, er Donghao doesn''t like the enchanting beauty of Ling Hongyu, but prefers the quiet beauty of Wenli.


    "Mr. Er, can I help you?"


    Ling Hongyu was startled by Er Donghao''s look. She was afraid that Er Donghao would really be a beast, so she rushed to eat her.


    Er Donghao turned his mouth and said, "Mrs. Zhang is afraid that I will eat you? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. Mrs. Zhang can rest assured. " He would love and hate Wenli because he peed and watched Wenli''s photos grow up. He''s not really a pervert. He likes old women.


    Ling Hongyu''s face was slightly red, and she was smiling, and she was disgusted in her heart: what a sharp man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Er Donghao came over, but he didn''t come to Ling Hongyu. Instead, he sat down at the desk and leaned on the chair. His eyes became deep and fell on Ling Hongyu, which made her nervous again.


    She asked Er Donghao what to look for her, er Donghao up to now has not answered her, always let her a heart become up and down.


    "Mrs. Zhang can come and sit down." Er Donghao points to the empty chair opposite him and signals Ling Hongyu to come and sit.


    This woman''s performance let him a little disappointed, he thought Ling Hongyu''s courage is very big, did not expect in front of him but so nervous, a pair of he will eat her.


    But it was this woman who forced her to divorce by Zhang Haotian. It was this woman who made Zhang Xiao''s father and daughter indifferent. Is Zhang Xiao''s childhood certainly not good?


    Ling Hongyu takes a few deep breaths. From Er Donghao''s expression, you can see that Er Donghao will never move her. Ling Hongyu goes to ER Donghao and sits down in front of her. When she looks up again, she can''t see her panic in her expression and becomes very normal.


    She looked at Er Donghao seriously and boldly. To tell the truth, the young man in front of her eyes was cruel and cruel in addition to the domineering power of being born as a king. She knew at a glance that he was a figure who was not easy to be provoked. She was not as handsome and dignified as Mu Chen.


    No wonder her stepdaughter likes Mu Chen and doesn''t like Er Dong Hao. Even if Er Dong Hao and Mu Chen appear in front of Zhang Xiao at the same time, Zhang Xiao will not choose Er Dong Hao.


    However, it is also a kind of luck for a hero like Er Donghao to get his green attention.


    Ling Hongyu can''t help hating Zhang Xiaolai, who can also make Er Donghao infatuated with Zhang Xiao when she becomes empress dowager.


    "Mr. Er, can I help you?" Ling Hongyu asked the man opposite again.


    Er Donghao''s deep eyes are fixed on her. When she doesn''t smile, she tightens her lips and shows her domineering power naturally, which makes Ling Hongyu feel forced by him.


    "I want to talk to Mrs. Zhang about a deal."


    Er Donghao said his purpose of asking Ling Hongyu to go upstairs.


    Trading?


    Talk to her?


    Ling Hongyu realized what Er Donghao wanted her to do. On the surface, she was smiling: "Mr. Er has found the wrong person. I don''t understand business matters. Mr. Er can talk with my husband. I believe Haotian will be very happy to talk with Mr. er."


    Er Donghao pursed his mouth slightly curved, and his right hand naturally picked up a signature pen from the notebook on the table and played with the smile casually. The sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth made Ling Hongyu extremely unhappy.


    At first, she was really afraid of this man, because even Zhang Haotian was afraid of Er Donghao and tried to please him. After getting along, Ling Hongyu felt that Er Donghao was very presumptuous and arrogant.


    "Mrs. Zhang and Zhang are true love."


    Er Donghao said a nonsense.


    Ling Hongyu immediately replied, "I have known Haotian since I was 20 years old, and I have been together for more than 20 years. The relationship between husband and wife is the same as before, which is naturally true love." It''s hard to say whether Zhang Haotian is true love or not, but Zhang Haotian must be true love to her.


    The corner of Er Donghao''s mouth is more crooked. Ling Hongyu is uncomfortable with that ironic smile. If she didn''t know the identity of the other party, she really wanted to slap her face and take away the disgusting sarcastic smile of Er Donghao.


    Playing with his pen, er Donghao casually drew a picture on his Notepad. He first drew two hearts, and then drew an arrow. The arrow was inserted into two hearts and crossed his heart to connect the two hearts. Then he drew a little angel like little man opposite the two hearts. The little man had a pair of wings.


    While he was painting, Ling Hongyu couldn''t help but glance.


    I can''t believe that Er Donghao''s painting attainments are so deep that he can draw a picture at will, which is very similar.


    Cupid''s arrow.


    After finishing the painting, er Donghao tore the paper from the Notepad, but instead of handing it to Ling Hongyu, he folded up the paper airplane.


    Ling Hongyu saw the black line on her face.


    He didn''t talk when he was painting. Now he doesn''t talk after painting. He just folded the plane like a child. What medicine does this man sell in his gourd?


    "Mr. er?" Ling Hongyu is afraid that Zhang Haotian will see her go to the bathroom for a long time, so she can''t help calling Er Donghao.


    "Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you, your family background is not good, and your character is not good. In those days, the Zhang family was a wealthy family, and they wanted to be virtuous when they married their daughter-in-law."


    Er Donghao was folding the paper airplane, and he was spewing out his words.


    Ling Hongyu was stunned, then returned to normal, waiting for ER Donghao to go on.


    Zhang Haotian told her in private that Er Donghao had mastered some of her affairs. Therefore, she should not be surprised that Er Donghao said such words. She just wanted to know what the real purpose of Er Donghao''s words was.


    "Maybe you think you love Zhang Zong. In fact, you love Zhang Zong''s money. People give you millions, you immediately took the money to leave Zhang Zong, without hesitation. Such a true love as Mrs. Zhang, that''s why Mr. Zhang can''t let go. " If it''s his woman who is open to money, he promises to tear her up with his own hands, so as not to stay and harm others.Although Er Donghao is evil, he is somewhat persistent in his feelings. If his feelings are not sincere, he is not willing to touch them.


    "It''s not worth your mother''s depression."


    Er Donghao glanced at Ling Hongyu, put the folded paper plane aside, tore off a piece of paper, and began to fold a thousand paper cranes.


    Ling Hongyu was very embarrassed by his sarcasm.


    "Mr. Er asked me to come upstairs. If it is to expose my shortcomings and satirize me, please forgive me. I will go first." Ling Hongyu stood up and said coldly, "after all, no one would like to be satirized in person."


    Er Donghao sneered: "dare to do it, still afraid of others say?"


    Ling Hongyu gritted her teeth.


    Er Donghao glanced at the angry Ling Hongyu again and sneered: "the door is there. Mrs. Zhang thinks she can go first. Please help yourself."


    Then he folded his thousand paper cranes seriously.


    Ling Hongyu turned around and left.


    Even if Er Donghao is the owner of Er''s family, she can''t stand Er Donghao''s arrogant attitude.


    The door opened, but there were two door gods standing there.


    Ling Hongyu asked the two door gods to give way, but the door god didn''t move. She stood with a overcast face. Ling Hongyu wanted to walk sideways. No matter which side she went, the other side would block her way. Ling Hongyu understood, er Donghao did not say let her go, the door god will not let her go.


    Ling Hongyu, who is used to being praised by others, is about to make a decision to ER Donghao.


    How hateful!


    Turning around, Ling Hongyu asked the man who was still folding cranes. He reached one after another, "Mr. Er, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Er Dong Hao didn''t lift his head, and answered coldly, "it''s boring. I''m not interested in an old woman like you."


    Ling Hongyu vomited blood.


    "Mr. Er, please let me go!"


    "I don''t tie your hands and feet. You can go wherever you like. I''m not interested in old women and I won''t restrict your movement."


    Ling Hongyu''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Er Donghao is an old woman. Yes, she is getting older, but she is well maintained. She looks very young. In addition, she has been dressed up deliberately today. She is even more feminine than those young women downstairs. Many old and Zhang Haotian''s old bosses will shine when they see her.


    This confidence was trampled in the mud in front of Er Donghao.


    What a woman dislikes most is that she is said to be old, ugly and fat.


    If Er Donghao''s identity is placed there, Ling Hongyu will definitely kill him!


    "Mr. Moore, please let your people go."


    Er Donghao still did not lift his head. His cold words floated over: "I didn''t let them stand in your way. It was because they saw the old woman disgusted and disgusted that they blocked your way. If you don''t want to disgust them again, you can come back and disgust me. I have better cultivation than them."


    Ling Hongyu


    Can he stop calling her an old woman?


    Is she old? If she''s an old woman, how can she make those old women love each other?


    Ling Erhao tried several times, but Hongyu didn''t want to leave.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and planned to call Zhang Haotian for help.


    Who knows she just took out her mobile phone, a door god impolitely snatched her mobile phone, so angry that she really wanted to rush to bite each other.


    "You Don''t overdo it


    The two door gods looked up and didn''t want to see her, but she didn''t exist in Ling Hongyu''s eyes.


    When her mobile phone was robbed and she couldn''t leave, Ling Hongyu confessed her life and went back to the opposite side of Er Donghao to sit down. The goods had been folded into several thousand paper cranes. When Ling Hongyu saw that he had such an elegant interest, she was so angry that her heart ached.


    Hateful guy!


    No wonder Zhang Haotian is cautious. This man is really hard to deal with.


    On second thought, Ling Hongyu thinks it''s a good thing that erdonghao is difficult to deal with, because erdonghao and Muchen don''t have the right plate.


    "Mrs. Zhang doesn''t leave?" Er Donghao deliberately asked, this time, he even eyebrows are flying his satire.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t speak, but stares at him.


    Er Donghao looks at the door god, and the door god who robbed Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone strides in and hands linghongyu''s mobile phone respectfully to ER Donghao.


    After receiving the mobile phone, er Donghao ordered: "pour me a glass of water."


    "Yes."


    The man immediately poured a cup of steaming water for ER Donghao.


    "Water you want, master."


    Er Donghao said, after the other party put the glass of water on the table, he folded Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone in front of Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu wanted to stop him. Under his sneering gaze, she didn''t dare.


    It''s so strange. It''s her cell phone. Why doesn''t she dare to take it back?


    Then, Ling Hongyu''s face became ugly again, a burst of black, a burst of blue, a burst of white, tightly biting his lower lip, controlling his anger, not letting himself impulsively rush to kill the man.


    Er Donghao put Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone into the water cup and let the steaming boiling water soak her mobile phone. In front of others, he destroyed others'' mobile phone, and it was so grand. It can be seen that this product is too arrogant to be described.


    "Mr. Zhang is very busy now, so don''t disturb him."


    Er Donghao moved the water cup with Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone back to Ling Hongyu, smiling, "Mrs. Zhang, your mobile phone is returned to you, and I don''t know if you can turn to Mr. Zhang for help after being soaked in boiling water."


    Ling Hongyu''s teeth are grinded and gurgling.


    "How can I hear the grinding of my teeth?" Er Donghao also a pair of curious appearance: "I heard that there are insects in the belly of people like to grind teeth."


    Ling Hongyu


    "Please tell me if you have anything, Mr. Moore. Don''t beat around the bush." Ling Hongyu, who is on the edge of rampage, ignores Er Donghao''s words that Zhang Haotian has no time. Now Zhang Haotian is entangled by Yi Xue, and is really not free.


    Not only that, er Donghao also helps Yi Xue a big favor by the way, let Yi Xue have a chance to take Zhang Haotian upstairs to open a house. Of course, they don''t open a house like Er Donghao.


    When someone opens a house, they roll the sheets and have fun. He opens a house Glancing at the old woman, er Donghao felt sick and nauseous. At the same time, he was trying to ignore that if she was still alive, she would be so old.


    Still want to think about Zhang Xiao, young, beautiful, suitable for her.


    His subordinates said he preferred Zhang Xiao


    Although today''s Zhang Xiao is not the most eye-catching, it is always difficult to rob the bride of the limelight, but it is also so beautiful that he does not want to move his eyes. She stands at the side of Mu Chen, is really talented woman appearance, make a match in heaven.Oh, Pooh, not at all!


    It''s a match made in heaven.


    Zhang Xiao: ah, bah, who is the perfect match with you? Shameless bastard!


    Er Donghao put on an innocent look: "I have been saying what I want to say, but Mrs. Zhang has no patience to listen to it."


    Ling Hongyu was extremely upset by what he said. It''s strange that she can listen to it patiently.


    After tolerating and tolerating, Ling Hongyu said again, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll hear Mr. Er finish. But can I make a request to Mr. er? Please respect me in your words. Please don''t open your mouth and shut up, old woman. "


    It was a reminder that she was old.


    She doesn''t accept old age!


    She''s still young.


    Er Dong Hao laughs. The paper crane in his hand has just been folded. He takes it up and asks Ling Hongyu, "Mrs. Zhang, is my thousand paper crane folded well?" It''s just that the ox head doesn''t match the horse''s mouth. Ling Hongyu grinds her teeth several times. In Er Donghao''s words, she is full of worms, so she keeps grinding her teeth.


    "Good looking?" Er Donghao asked again.


    Ling Hongyu tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "it''s good-looking."


    "Better than an old woman like you?"


    Red jade in the wind disordered, angry blood pressure soared.


    Don''t respect the old woman, but don''t let him talk


    Ling Hongyu understood. Er Donghao said that he wanted to talk about a deal with her. In fact, it was an excuse. His real purpose was to piss her off. She has no injustice or hatred with him. Why does he have to point at her and hold on to her?


    "Is Mrs. Zhang fifty? No, it should be over fifty. " Er Donghao''s words changed to Ling Hongyu''s age.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t answer him. Er Donghao can see from her dark face that she is on the road of rampage.


    "You say that you are in your fifties. No matter how well you maintain yourself, you can''t erase your true age. What''s the name of a woman in her fifties


    "Er Donghao!"


    Ling Hongyu slaps the table fiercely. People also stand up and glare at Er Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Er Donghao asked with a smile, "does Mrs. Zhang clap her hands without pain?"


    Ling Hongyu turns around and walks again. After a few steps, she turns back resentfully. There is a door keeper at the door. She can''t get out. Her mobile phone is soaked in water again. She can''t call Zhang Haotian for help. Zhang Haotian sees her for a long time. Should he look for her?


    "Mr. Zhang and Wenli are very respectful after their marriage. If you don''t come back to disturb them, maybe their marriage will gradually become happy. Anyway, they are friends who have known each other for several years."


    Er Donghao said a word without a clue.


    Then, he tore his notebook again. This time, it was not the origami crane, but the origami boat.


    Ling Hongyu has to doubt whether he has specialized in origami technology. He can fold everything, and he can also fold in a mold.


    "If you challenge Wenli openly, maybe you are the loser. Oh, it''s not right. Zhang loves you badly. When he sees you back, how can he still live with Wenli, but his old parents are still alive, and you will have nothing to do with you."


    No matter how hurtful Ling Er Hao is, she wants to make up her mind again.


    "You set up Wenli in front of general manager Zhang. Wenli is really a stupid woman. If she had half the shrewdness and toughness of her daughter, she would have killed you as a junior."


    Although he grew up looking at Wen Li''s photos, he still felt that Wenli was not as good as Zhang Xiao in dealing with her feelings.


    "I''m not a junior! It''s me that Haotian loves. I''m his first love. "


    Ling Hongyu didn''t want to interrupt any more, because she was so angry that she vomited blood every time she interrupted. However, when she heard Er Donghao say that she was a junior, she couldn''t help but defend herself.


    She''s not a junior!


    Zhang Haotian has always loved her and never loved Wenli.


    Er Donghao raised his eyes to look at her, and then said, "so what? After you leave Zhang Zong with millions of yuan, marry Yi Xiujie''s biological father, and marry Wenli, you come back to Mr. Zhang again. Pregnant, you still seduce Mr. Zhang to climb on your bed. You are really mean. Don''t you dare to hurt your children too recklessly? Or you don''t want Yi Xiujie born at all? You say that you destroy other people''s families, destroy other people''s marriages, and hook up with other people''s husbands. What are you? Fox, bitch? "


    "Er Donghao!" Ling Hongyu was so angry that she patted the table again. She patted the table vigorously, and her palms were in pain. "Don''t overdo it. I respect you as the owner of your family, and you have repeatedly tolerated you, but you have repeatedly hurt my self-esteem. Don''t think that you are the owner of your family, you can be so arrogant."


    "Ha ha, angry. In fact, we are on the same boat." He is also doing the break up of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s marriage and destroy Zhang Xiao''s family. He is a junior boy!


    "Take a few more shots. If you get swollen hands, I believe you are angry."


    Ling Hongyu


    Living for decades, she is Zhang Xiaozhen. She has the ability to steal Er Donghao''s heart. Ling Hongyu always thought that Er Donghao wanted to play with Zhang Xiao. Unexpectedly


    Er Donghao accurately said what poison Ling Hongyu used to poison her ex husband, which made Ling Hongyu even more frightened. He realized that if Er Donghao wanted to kill her, it was a matter of minutes. No, it''s not called whole, it''s called exposing her.


    "There''s a saying that it''s killing people when they''re sick. It''s most suitable for Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Yi. "


    Ling Hongyu sat down slowly and asked in a warm voice, "Mr. Er has said a lot, but he hasn''t come to the point yet. I don''t know what kind of deal Mr. Er wants to talk with me about?"


    "Er Donghao laughed," I said so much, can''t Mrs. Zhang recognize my meaning? Mrs. Zhang is not only old but also stupid. "


    God damn it! Can he stop saying that she is an old woman!


    "I''m really old. I''m old and useless. I really don''t know what Mr. Er wants to say. Please make it clear."


    Er Donghao asked her, "do you think the next step is to fold a tiger or a rabbit?"


    The red jade is disordered in the wind again.


    God, you hurry to save the market. Let''s make a thunder to kill the goods, so as not to stay in the world and harm people.


    "Little baby still likes rabbits. Rabbits are gentle and lovely. Tigers are too fierce to be tamed. They will become the dishes of tigers." Er Donghao said to himself and began to fold the rabbit.


    His hands are extremely dexterous. It''s just a fold. He can fold a lot of things without other tools.


    "I mean I know Mrs. Zhang''s secret. As long as I poke everything in front of Yi Xiujie, he will personally send his own mother to prison. He and his father''s feelings are deeper than you. Now he is doubting you and looking for evidence of your poisoning. He will not forgive you. If you can cooperate with me, I can help you


    Er Donghao finally got to the point.


    Ling Hongyu can''t help being rude in her heart. Damn it, she finally said something serious!If you go with him again, she will walk in and go out horizontally. She will be very angry.


    "Cooperation?"


    Ling Hongyu asked carefully, "what does Mr. Er want to cooperate with me?"


    Er Donghao suddenly stopped origami rabbit, raised his head and looked at Ling Hongyu quietly. His eyes were cruel and cold. Ling Hongyu wanted to be dead, so he didn''t have to bear the feeling of oppression at this moment.


    Sipping his lips, er Donghao said in a low voice: "I''m going to sleep, Zhang Xiao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Ling Hongyu was stunned at first, and then realized that Er Donghao had made a big circle in order to get Zhang Xiaoya. He is too Directly, she didn''t have to be half angry.


    Ling Hongyu scolds Er Donghao for thousands of times in her heart. She begins to understand why Zhang Haotian tries to ingratiate with ER Donghao. Er Donghao wants to invest in the project of Resort Villa and become a shareholder. Zhang Haotian can agree to this. It can be seen how powerful this angry man is.


    "Xiao''er has been married, but the wedding has not yet been held, but the wedding date has been set. It will be on the 20th of the next lunar month, almost half a year from now."


    Since Er Donghao wanted something from herself, Ling Hongyu calmed down and slowly sat down in her original position. Looking at the thousand paper cranes, paper boats and paper rabbits folded by Er Donghao, her mouth began to smile. I didn''t expect that this man would have a pair of skillful hands.


    What did he say just now that he would give these origami to Muya and ask her mother to lend him a baby?


    He likes Zhang Xiao so much?


    If a man, especially a man like Er Donghao, wants a woman to have children for him, it shows that the woman occupies a very important position in his heart, which can be said to be love.


    Er Donghao loves Zhang Xiao!


    This cognition makes Ling Hongyu jealous. Why do powerful men love Wenli''s daughter?


    "I know she''s married." Er Donghao said with a smile, "but it doesn''t stop me from wanting her." He is a man who only knows to take and plunder. He never cares whether the other party has a home or a room. Anyway, if he likes it, he must get it if he wants it.


    Zhang Xiao can bring him a lot of fun, because she is mu Chen''s wife! It''s Wenley''s daughter!


    "What does Mr. Er want me to do for you?" Ling Hongyu also smiles and asks how Er Donghao needs her help. What makes Zhang Xiao miserable is what she likes to do.


    Ling Hongyu wants to vent her hatred for Wenli on Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao stood up, put his hands on the table, and then leaned over half of his body, and his face was close to Ling Hongyu.


    Rao knows that he won''t be interested in himself. Ling Hongyu still leans back in surprise. She raises her eyes and catches Er Donghao''s crooked lips. Her sarcastic smile hangs on both sides of his mouth.


    Ling Hongyu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Mrs. Zhang is so proud of herself."


    Er Donghao''s words make Ling Hongyu want to strangle him. It''s his actions that always make people defensive. Is it her fault?


    "Ring bell..." Er Donghao''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the electricity, stood up straight, answered the phone while turning around, and then went to the window, asked the other party in a low voice: "are you all arranged? OK, I see. "


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and went back to the table and sat down. His black eyes were staring at Ling Hongyu without blinking.


    It was his men who just called him. He arranged for the other party to find a way to help Yi Xue. He asked Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian to roll the bed sheet again, destroying the marriage relationship between Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu first


    At the same time, it also destroys the peace between Yi Xue and Ling Hongyu. According to his subordinates'' investigation, Yi Xue is a woman with a big heart. She tries her best to become a real rich man and pesters Zhang Haotian and refuses to let go.


    That is, Zhang Haotian is a gold master for Yi Xue. She will let go when she is stupid.


    On this side, er Donghao wants to help him with Ling Hongyu''s work and let him get Zhang Xiao, but he is also deepening the contradiction between Zhang Xiao and Ling Hongyu. On the other hand, he destroys Ling Hongyu''s happiness and makes Zhang Xiao happy


    This person is a contradiction.


    When he uses Zhang Xiao, he wants to please him.


    "Mr. er?" Er Donghao''s look makes Ling Hongyu''s heart hang up again. I don''t know what he wants to do. To tell the truth, Ling Hongyu has been Zhang Tai for more than 20 years. When she meets all kinds of people, only Er Donghao gives her a sense of fear.


    "Mrs. Zhang can get that kind of medicine. It''s just that people don''t have a clear mind after taking it, and her body is hot." Er Dong Hao gathered back his gaze at Ling Hongyu and asked coldly, "you take that medicine to Zhang Xiao, and then send Zhang Xiao to the Celebrity Garden in the eastern suburbs."


    Celebrity Garden is actually a villa manor. There are many small villas in it, and the environment is very good. Because in the suburbs, compared with the bustling downtown, it is more quiet.


    No one knows who is the owner of the celebrity Park, because it is often rented to people who go on holiday. At present, er Donghao is staying there temporarily, not the real owner of the celebrity park.


    Ling Hongyu''s face changed. Er Donghao actually wants her to give Zhang Xiao medicine, and then send Zhang Xiao to him?


    Don''t say that she doesn''t have a chance. Even if she has a chance, she will not take the food, including a glass of water. How can she prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao?


    "Mr. Er, why me? It seems easy, but it''s difficult for me. Mr. Er should know that I''m just Xiao''er''s stepmother. She always resents me. She thinks that it''s my existence that makes Wenli in the air crash. Every time she sees me, she doesn''t look good. How can I prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao? "Ling Hongyu intuitively refused to help Er Donghao.


    Success is not good for her, because Mu Chen will not let her go, Zhang Haotian will blame her, Zhang Xiao is more likely to kill her, and her own son Yi Xiujie will not forgive her.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is ruined by Er Donghao, she will be very happy, but relative to the consequences, that happiness is not worth it.


    "If you help me, I can also help you to seize all the property of the Zhang family. You should know that your family Zhang does not always leave all the property to you and your two sons. Zhang Xiao can get most of it."


    "What''s more, I can tell you one thing. Your family has always planned to make a will. Recently, they have been consulting about this kind of thing, which is carried out in secret, so that the person next to your husband does not know."


    Ling Hongyu a Leng, Zhang Haotian plans to make a will?


    She knew that Zhang Haotian would not leave all his property to himself and his two sons, but before Zhang Haotian really divided the property, she had a chance to persuade Zhang Haotian not to divide the property to Zhang Xiao. Now the father daughter relationship of the Zhang family is still so bad.


    Once Zhang Haotian made a will and didn''t let her know, she would suffer a great loss.


    Zhang Haotian must have left most of his property to Zhang Xiao.


    Despite the bad relationship between father and daughter, Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is also capricious. In fact, Zhang Haotian recognizes Zhang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Xiao can do more than his two sons.


    Er Donghao found out Ling Hongyu''s mind and continued to say: "not only that, Zhang Zong also intends to give Zhang Xiao the Haotian group. The purpose of Zhang Xiao''s entry into the Haotian group is to fight for family property. 90% of your family property is in Haotian group. Once Zhang Xiao is in control of the Haotian group, does your mother and son still have a foothold?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "If Zhang Xiao is in power and general Zhang is getting older, do you think she can make you feel better in terms of Zhang Xiao''s resentment against you? Mrs. Zhang is used to the present life, and then let you go back to poverty, can you adapt? Can your two precious sons adapt? "


    "Yi Xiujie is a capable man. Without his father''s affairs, even if you are expelled from Zhang''s family, he can let you continue to live like this. It''s a pity..."


    Every word Er Donghao said made Ling Hongyu look ugly.


    It''s all black and blue.


    As long as you think of that result, Ling Hongyu would like to crush Zhang Xiao to death. What she regrets most now is that she didn''t kill Zhang Xiao in order to be an appearance, and let Zhang Xiao grow up and have the ability to move out of the Zhang family.


    "From the perspective of Mrs. Zhang''s intelligence, Mrs. Zhang is quite competent. I can also help Mrs. Zhang secretly and let Mrs. Zhang leave after the event. What does Mrs. Zhang think?"


    Ling Hongyu thought deeply.


    Cooperating with ER Donghao, she can deal with Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao is not in a hurry and gives Ling Hongyu enough time to think.


    For a long time, Ling Hongyu asked, "does Mr. Er mean what he says? Help me prevent Zhang Haotian from making a will. Unless the content of his will is completely beneficial to me, he can''t make a will in private. The property of Zhang''s family belongs to my two sons, and I don''t want to share any money with Zhang Xiao. Haotian group can only be inherited by my son. There is no Zhang Xiao


    Ling Hongyu decides to cooperate with ER Donghao for the sake of Zhang''s family property, her future and the future of her two sons. However, she is afraid that Er Donghao is too cunning and doesn''t help her afterwards, she will be strangled by Mu Chen.


    Many people know how much Mu Chen dotes on Zhang Xiao.


    "I, er Donghao, always keep my word. As long as Mrs. Zhang does this for me, I will certainly help your two sons. One of them will be the president and the other will be the vice president. Your two sons will sit in the two top positions of Haotian group. Then Haotian group will belong to your mother and son."


    Er Donghao is very serious to guarantee, his sincerity let Ling Hongyu heart.


    If Erdong haoken helps her, Haotian group will be around the corner.


    "Well, I''ll work with Mr. er."


    Ling Hongyu decides to climb on ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao laughed and boasted: "Mrs. Zhang is a person who knows the current affairs. As long as my wish is fulfilled, that is when I repay Mrs. Zhang."


    Ling Hongyu also laughed, "Mr. Er really likes Xiao''er so much? We have more than one beautiful woman in T city. Although Xiao''er is good, she is a wife. You men don''t care about women very much. He is looking forward to her charm under him and to be one with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I need to pee."


    Moya, holding her dress in two small hands, whispered to Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom will take you to pee. Moya will bear it now." Zhang Xiao picked up little Moya and said to Muchen, "Moya is going to pee. I''ll take her to the bathroom."


    Mu Chen exhorts: "go quickly, return quickly, be careful."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed at him, "where is the Longting hotel? Whose territory is it? You know better than anyone else. Are you still afraid of what happened to me? Besides, the wedding banquet is not over. Who dares to mess with me? It''s against my brother''s face. "


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply and then laughed. He didn''t say anything more. He would not tell her that Er Donghao was no longer in the crowd. Instead, he went to the fifth floor and "summoned" her stepmother on the fifth floor


    Every move of Er Dong Hao, Mu Chen knows.


    Is also Er Donghao intentionally let him know, otherwise Er Donghao how dare in the Dragon Court Hotel private contact with Ling Hongyu? I just don''t know what Er Donghao wants Ling Hongyu to do for him?


    Mu Chen orders the hotel''s monitoring room to keep an eye on ER Donghao''s room. Even if he can''t see or hear what erdonghao and Ling Hongyu say or do, at least he knows that Er Donghao and Ling Hongyu have been in contact with each other.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya to the bathroom.


    The wedding banquet has come to an end. The guests have left one after another, but there are still many people who have not left.


    "Mom, when are we going home?" Moya asked Zhang Xiao while she was convenient.


    Zhang xiaorou asked her in a voice, "is Muya tired?"


    Muya said, "Muya wants to sleep."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    After helping Muya tidy up her dress, Zhang Xiao takes her to wash her hands, and the mother and daughter leave the bathroom. But at the corner outside, I suddenly see Yi Xue supporting Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao could have stopped.


    She knows that Zhang Haotian has a relationship with Yixue at the dinner party of Zhang''s family. After that, her father gives Yixue a large sum of money to seal her mouth. But Yixue is a blood sucking insect. If she doesn''t suck Zhang Haotian dry, she won''t stop. She always pesters her father behind, but Ling Hongyu doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao did not want to stop the development of the situation.


    But let it go, waiting for the best opportunity to poke linghongyu in front of her, let Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue tear force.What Zhang Xiao didn''t expect is that at the wedding banquet of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun tonight, all the guests who come and go have status and status. With Ling Hongyu in the room, Yi Xue still dares to be with Zhang Haotian. It seems that the woman has begun to act for big money.


    "What''s wrong with mom?" Moya asked curiously.


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately said to her, "Muya, don''t talk first. Mother will take you to have a look."


    Muya nodded wisely. Her mother told her not to talk. She would not say anything. She just didn''t know what her mother was going to take her to see.


    There was curiosity in little Moya''s big bright eyes.


    Zhang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to Muya''s expression. She holds Muya and quietly follows her. She sees Yi Xue holding Zhang Haotian into the elevator and lights up the fifth floor.


    When Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian sit on the elevator to the fifth floor, Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya quietly follow the fifth floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Xiao stands in the corridor of the elevator exit, looking at the left and right sides, trying to make sure that Yi Xue takes Zhang Haotian to that side.


    "Haotian Well Let''s go into the room... "


    Yixue''s low gasping voice came from her right hand.


    Zhang Xiao immediately went to the right. If she saw Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian enter a room, she remembered the door number, 508.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t know whether he was drunk or was drugged by Yi Xue. He was doing his best to Yixue.


    Zhang Xiao could have covered Muya''s eyes to prevent the little girl from seeing the picture that children are not suitable for, and stopped to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Mom?" Moya opens Zhang Xiao''s hand to cover her eyes, and looks at Zhang Xiao in a puzzled way. She doesn''t understand why her mother wants to cover her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao gave her a kiss on the small face and turned back to walk with her in his arms. As he walked, he said to her, "Muya, shall we go to find daddy?"


    Moya nodded, as long as her mother was by her side, she could go to anyone.


    "Mother, bad uncle."


    Suddenly Moya cried.


    Zhang Xiao looked forward and saw no one. He turned around and saw Er Donghao.


    As if he had just come out of the ground, he was almost three steps behind her. With his gang of people who had done all kinds of bad things for him, they all walked soundlessly.


    "Muya, my surname is er. You can call me uncle Er. If you don''t call me bad uncle, you can''t call me bad uncle."


    Er Donghao opened his mouth with a smile. He strode forward and walked side by side with Zhang Xiao. In his hand, he still held the thousand paper cranes that he had just folded with Notepad.


    Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck. She doesn''t care what kind of uncle he is. Anyway, she doesn''t like this uncle. She feels like another villain robbing her mother. Daddy robbed her mother or to help her give birth to a brother. Why did the bad uncle rob her mother?


    In Muya''s heart, in addition to Daddy, anyone who wants to rob her mother is a bad uncle.


    "Moya, these are for you to play with."


    What does Moya think of him? Er Donghao doesn''t care. He is just a two or three-year-old baby. Can he still regard Muya as an enemy? Zhang Xiao ignored him, and ER Donghao didn''t care. If Zhang Xiao paid attention to him one day, he was afraid of the red rain.


    Moya looked at the gadget that Er Donghao handed over. She really moved her heart. Her little hand wanted to reach out and pick up a bird to play with. However, after a look at her mother, MUA did not open her face. She didn''t let her take it. She really liked it, but she couldn''t take it, so she didn''t look at it at all.


    You can''t see without your eyes!


    "Zhang Xiao, let Muya play with these little things. I folded them."


    Seeing that Muya doesn''t take a thousand paper cranes, er Donghao changes and says to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaodan coldly refused: "no, if Muya likes it, I will also fold it. Mr. Er, you''d better keep it for yourself." With that, she took Muya and quickened her pace. She didn''t want to walk side by side with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao laughs, "I''m specially for Moya. What else can I play when I''m so big. If Moya doesn''t like it, I''ll leave it for my son to play


    He has a son?


    Zhang Xiao stops at the elevator and looks at Er Donghao, but he doesn''t ask.


    Er Donghao also does not explain, looking at Zhang Xiao holding Muya into the elevator, he did not take the opportunity with Zhang Xiao.


    When the elevator door was closed, er Donghao laughed: "Zhang Xiao, my son is in your stomach..."


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya and finds Mu Chen. She puts Muya in her arms and says in a low voice, "take Muya first. I''ll do something."


    She wants to find Ling Hongyu and let Ling Hongyu catch traitors.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen holds his daughter, but does not let Zhang Xiaoli go away. He holds Zhang Xiao and asks in a low voice: "what are you going to do?" Leaving his father and daughter behind?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hide it from him. He stood on tiptoe and attached it to his ear. He whispered, "catch the traitors."


    Catch traitors?


    Mu Chen looks at his wife with intriguing eyes.


    Zhang Xiao face red, whispered: "I see Yi snow and my father to open a room."


    Mu Chen suddenly.


    His eyes shuttled through the crowd, and soon helped Zhang Xiao find Ling Hongyu''s figure. He said in a low voice, "she''s over there. You can go first. I''ll go upstairs with you later. I''ll give Muya to my mother first."


    Zhang Xiao also saw Ling Hongyu, she nodded, with Mu Chen with her, she can be more at ease, who called Er Donghao haunted.


    Mu Chen immediately took Muya to his parents. After finding the parents, he gave his daughter to his mother, saying that he had something to deal with and asked her to take Muya back first.


    Zhao Ziru wanted to ask him what he had to deal with. He had already turned around and left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Chen? Is it an emergency in the company? What time is it? " Zhao Ziru muttered.


    Mu Zhenbang said with a smile: "don''t worry about your son. They are not children."


    Moya''s mouth was flat.


    I hate it.


    Mom shoves her to daddy and daddy shoves her to grandma.


    Is she a ball, kicking her around.


    Zhao Zilu and her husband realized that their little granddaughter was so wronged that they wanted to cry. They could not think about what Muchen wanted to do any more. They just coaxed Muya, who was wrongly crying around her grandmother''s neck.


    The husband and wife are distressed and coax, and finally leave the hotel with Muya to go home.


    But after leaving her husband and daughter, Zhang Xiao shakes in front of Ling Hongyu and pretends to meet her head-on."Zhang Xiao."


    Ling Hongyu pulled out a fake smile.


    Zhang Xiao gave her a rare response. After nodding, he asked her, "Why are you alone? Where''s my dad? "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I went to the bathroom, but I didn''t see your father after I came out? Did you see your father? " It was just half an hour. Zhang Haotian seemed to disappear out of thin air. Ling Hongyu suspected that Zhang Haotian had left her and went home alone.


    "You can call."


    Ling Hongyu''s smile was a little stiff, but soon returned to normal and said, "I will." Her mobile phone has been soaked in water, but it''s still boiling water. She can''t make a call for a long time.


    "By the way, if you can''t find my father, you can go up to the fifth floor. I saw Yi Xue holding a man into the elevator just now. I want to go up to the fifth floor. I look like my father, but the elevator door is closed before I can prove it. I don''t think my father will be with Yixue, so I don''t care. Maybe I''m blinded and wrong person. "


    Hearing this, Ling Hongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    She then realized that Yixue had disappeared.


    How can Zhang Xiao misjudge people? Zhang Haotian is her father. Just now she must have deliberately not said it.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t care to hate Zhang Xiao. She said with a smile: "then you may have mistaken people. I''ll call your father. He may rest in some corner. He drank a lot of wine tonight."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Xiao also turned and walked away.


    Ling Hongyu takes advantage of Zhang Xiao''s inattention and runs to the elevator quickly.


    When she runs to the elevator, Muchen comes to Zhang Xiao. After the couple exchange their eyes, Muchen pulls Zhang Xiao and follows him quietly.


    At the moment, this couple is a little bad. They want to see a good play by their elders. It''s so wonderful that it''s a rare play for many years!


    Zhang Xiaoke is full of expectations for the play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Ling Hongyu went to the fifth floor, but she didn''t know which room Zhang Haotian and Yi Xue were in. Couldn''t she find them room by room? Thinking of what Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian may be doing at the moment, Ling Hongyu hates her teeth itching.


    She can''t help but think of Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian in her mind. Although she is extremely jealous, she doesn''t dare to question because she wants to harm Zhang Xiao and does harm to Zhang Haotian.


    She gives Yixue a sum of money and seals her mouth. She thinks that she dare not make Zhang Haotian''s idea. Unexpectedly


    Ling Hongyu, who anxiously finds Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian, is just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Dark annoy oneself to come too hastily, didn''t ask clear Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao, who was watching in the dark, said to the Mu Chen beside him: "Ling Hongyu doesn''t know that my father is in that room." Now she goes out to tell Ling Hongyu that she must know that she is peeping. Maybe in the end, she misunderstands that she is behind the scenes.


    Mu Chen hook lip low smile, "this easy to do, let''s help her a bar." Then he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and told the hotel attendant to help him complete the task of sending a message.


    Soon, a waiter came to Ling Hongyu.


    The waiter pretended to meet Ling Hongyu by chance. Seeing that Ling Hongyu wanted to find someone, she asked kindly, "Mrs. Zhang, are you looking for someone?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I just seemed to see my husband go upstairs. He drank a little heavy. I was worried about whether he would have anything wrong, but I didn''t know which room he was in?"


    "Mr. Zhang? I know he is resting in that room. When he went to open the room, I just heard him. Mrs. Zhang, go to room 508 and find Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang really drank a little too much. "


    With a smile, the waiter pointed to Ling Hongyu in the direction of room 508. After Ling Hongyu said thanks to her, she nodded and walked away.


    Ling Hongyu hurried to room 508.


    Soon, she found room 508.


    The door of the house was concealed. There were panting voices of men and women in the room. Yi Xue was still crying. The sound of joy made Ling Hongyu change her face. She had no intention to guess that the door of the house was open. She pushed the door open and walked in quickly.


    On the bed in the room, two figures are intertwined, each other is naked, doing the most intimate thing between husband and wife.


    "Zhang Haotian! Yixue


    It''s just like the scene of her husband''s chopping in front of her husband.


    Her actions are instinctive.


    She rushed forward and pushed Zhang Haotian away. Zhang Haotian was pushed by her and fell on the bed. Then she threw herself on Yi Xue''s body, grabbed Yi Xue''s hair with one hand, and slapped Yi Xue''s face desperately with the other hand. She cursed: "bitch, how dare you seduce my husband, I tore you!"


    Yi Xue just had a look of enjoying herself, but she was beaten dizzy in the twinkling of an eye. When she came back, she had been slapped several times by Ling Hongyu, and she only felt the burning pain on both sides of her face.


    Seeing clearly that the woman sitting on her is Ling Hongyu, Yi Xue is scared.


    Ling Hongyu that pair wants to eat her appearance, let Yi snow instinctively shrink, want to get rid of Ling Hongyu''s thrashing.


    "Slut, slut, I strangle you, I strangle you!" Ling Hongyu''s hands just want to pinch to Yi Xue''s neck. Out of the instinct of survival, Yixue grabs Ling Hongyu''s hands and cries, "Ling Hongyu, it''s your husband who pulled me to bed. Go to your husband and settle accounts."


    "Bitch, you die!"


    Ling Hongyu where can listen in, she at the moment in the brain only one idea, is to kill Yi Xue.


    Zhang Haotian is her man. No one can rob Zhang Haotian except her. In those years, Wen Li and Zhang Haotian were legal husband and wife, and they were hated by her for decades. Now Yi Xue still dares to rob Zhang Haotian. Ling Hongyu is not willing to give up.


    No wonder Yixue can buy a new house, or more than 3 million, it must be from Zhang Haotian here to get money.


    Hateful!


    Yi Xue refused to be beaten again, and began to fight desperately. She soon wrestled with Ling Hongyu.


    Yixue is not afraid of losing face at the moment. When she wrestles, she just goes to tear Ling Hongyu''s clothes. All she hears is the tearing sound. Ling Hongyu''s famous brand dress is torn by Yixue.


    Zhang Haotian gets up from the ground. This time, Zhang Haotian knows that it is Yi Xue who is calculating him


    Damn old woman!


    He gave her three million yuan to buy a house, and she even counted on him!


    Zhang Haotian hates Yixue.


    So he did not rush to stop the two women from tearing, but put on his clothes first. When he was well dressed, he went forward and wrestled the two women into a ball, and the two women who had already been dishevelled were pulled apart.


    LingHong''s jade clothes are shabby, and her hair is messy and scattered. There are scratches on the back of her hands and neck, which are all left by Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue is more embarrassed than Ling Hongyu. Her whole face is red and swollen, and her body is full of scratches. Her hair has been torn off a lot, which makes her want to roll all over the floor. After Ling Hongyu was pulled apart, she did not care too much. She pulled a quilt to cover her body, and people wanted to escape to the house."You want to escape, bitch!"


    Ling Hongyu pushes Zhang Haotian away and pulls her. She rushes forward and grabs Yixue''s hair from behind. She pulls it back and hears Yixue Scream: "ah


    Then Yixue fell back.


    The fall made her dizzy, but before she had time to sit up, Ling Hongyu kicked her body. She couldn''t dodge and got a kick solidly. Seeing Ling Hongyu want to kick her most important part, Yi Xue was scared to roll on the spot and got away.


    She was sweating with fright.


    If it didn''t, it would have killed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Ling Hongyu wants to kill her!


    "Bitch, kick you to death." Ling Hongyu didn''t kick, and then kicked out. She was already in a crazy state and only knew she wanted to die.


    Yi snow rolling around, there is no chance to get up.


    "Haotian, Haotian, help me." Yi Xue, who doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive, is also anxious. Unexpectedly, she asks Zhang Haotian for help. It''s OK that she doesn''t ask for help. On the contrary, she infuriates Ling Hongyu even more.


    Ling Hongyu sees the opportunity to pounce on Yi Xue again, pulling her hair, grabbing her neck and pulling her face as she did at first.


    "Hao Tian is also you call, my man you dare to rob, you are too tired of life."


    Yi Xue was beaten by her and had no strength to fight back. She cried out: "Zhang Haotian, we linghongyu slapped Yixue''s face again, which made her mouth bleed.


    "Ruby, that''s enough!"


    Zhang Hao pulled Ling Hongyu away from the sky and roared: "enough!"


    Ling Hongyu turned around and slapped him in the face.


    Zhang Haotian was slapped by his wife, and his face was dark, but he didn''t do anything else. He held Ling Hongyu tightly and didn''t let her tear Yixue any more. His eyes swept to the embarrassed Yixue, who was beaten all over by his wife. He asked coldly, "Yixue, what did you say just now? Say it again


    He Mu Chen Leng hums: "in order to protect oneself, can only say everything, so also can let your father and your stepmother''s affection suffer heavy damage. A man can''t bear to push his wife''s love to another woman. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao low smile, jade hand stretched out to hold Mu Chen''s big hand, whispered: "you can rest assured that I will never push you to another woman."


    The couple have been eavesdropping on the room. They know that Ling Hongyu has caught the traitor in bed, and has a fierce fight with Yi Xue.


    Not to mention how happy Zhang Xiao was.


    Now the situation is obviously that Yi Xue is in the downwind, and then in order to reverse the situation, she and Zhang Haotian "shall we go in and have a look?" Zhang Xiao asks Mu Chen happily.


    Mu Chen facial expression is black, stand straight body, stare at her straightly.


    Zhang Xiao also stood up straight and no longer leaned against the door. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yixue, that old woman hasn''t put on her clothes. Do you want me to go in and see her? I don''t want to stain my eyes. I don''t want my eyes to grow Mu Chen does not have good spirit ground to say, his Xiao Er is happy, even the detail did not consider.


    Zhang Xiao opened his mouth and laughed sheepishly, "let''s wait."


    Mu Chen pulls her to walk away, Zhang Xiao still does not want to go, she did not enter a room to see.


    "Mu Chen, did you leave like this?"


    Zhang Xiao is not reconciled.


    Good play depends on listening. She doesn''t think it''s enjoyable. She also knows that she can only listen to it and can''t really appear in front of her father, which will make him suspect that she manipulates everything.


    "Make a phone call." Mu Chen didn''t answer the question.


    After two people are far away from room 508, Mu Chen starts to call. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know who he is calling. He only knows that in the Longting Hotel, her man is the emperor, and many things are under his supervision.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao knew the consequence that Mu Chen made a phone call.


    Yi Xue''s husband and Zhang Yu brothers came in a hurry.


    The three men accurately found room 508. When they entered, there was another scuffle.


    Mu Chen explained in a low voice: "Yi Xue''s husband knows, then let Yixue have no way back. If her husband is still a man, he can''t swallow this tone, and won''t live with Yi Xue. Yi Xue will hold your father tightly. With her in, Ling Hongyu is disgusting in addition to evil heart, which is good for you."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. He was very cruel when he started. He liked to cut people off and force people to die.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao''s hand and leads her.


    "To where?" Zhang xiaosilly Huhu asked, Mu Chen side head look at her, that look like a smile, let Zhang Xiao become embarrassed.


    "Go home."


    Mu Chen in her ear low dumb ground says: "true result, we ask again tomorrow, so can cast off our suspicion." It''s not him who calculated Zhang Haotian, but it''s him and Zhang Xiao who promote the play.


    After Zhang Haotian calms down, he will surely find out the person who calculated him.


    "I''m a little disappointed. I didn''t really see Ling Hongyu mad."


    Mu Chen smile, clench her hand, "imagine."


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips and then said with a smile, "but just listening also knows it''s wonderful."


    Mu Chen in the heart abdomen Fei wear: that is natural.


    The couple left the hotel and went home.


    It was dark, and most of the guests who came to the wedding banquet also left.


    And the scuffle in the room is over.


    All four members of the Zhang family were there, and the couple were beaten and fled. Because of the appearance of her husband, Zhang Haotian didn''t ask "Dad, are you worthy of my mother?" Zhang Yu and his brother glared at Zhang Haotian after they beat him and his wife away.In the eyes of the brothers, even if their parents are old, they are extremely loving and affectionate.


    I didn''t expect that my father, who loves my mother deeply, would cheat on me and still be a good friend of my mother. This kind of girl friend robbing men usually happens on TV. In novels, it happens to my parents in person tonight. It''s really a big impact on the brothers Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Ming sees his mother''s ragged clothes and takes off his suit to put it on her mother. Ling Hongyu suddenly plunges into her son''s arms and cries.


    All this is really her evil.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to send Zhang Xiao to Zhao wanting''s bed, and ordered Yi Xue to take the medicine. By mistake, she let Yixue and Zhang Haotian drink the added wine, so that they would not have a relationship.


    This man and woman, once there is such a relationship, there is always a bit of ambiguity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    In the past few decades, Zhang Haotian didn''t even look at Yi Xue, but after having a relationship, he gave her a lot of money and rolled the bed sheet again The subtle change indicates that Zhang Haotian will betray Ling Hongyu both physically and mentally sooner or later.


    Ling Hongyu this is stealing chicken not into erosion of rice, he lifted a stone to hit his feet.


    Zhang Haotian took a cold look at Ling Hongyu, and then snorted heavily. He turned away.


    Seeing her husband leave, Ling Hongyu cried even more. She knew that there was a storm waiting for her when she went home.


    This night is absolutely not peaceful for Ling Hongyu.


    "Dad, Dad!" Zhang Yu and his brother even called Zhang Haotian a few times, but Zhang Haotian didn''t stop, so they went away. They were so angry that they wanted to beat their father.


    "Mom, dad is too much, and aunt Yi Xue..."


    "She''s a bitch, bitch!" Ling Hongyu screamed, not to let her son call Yixue aunt.


    Zhang Ming scolded: "yes, she''s a bitch. She''s so trusting and kind to her. After decades of friendship, Lin Lao has to climb up to my father''s bed. My father like her can do it. Looking for young and beautiful, looking for that old woman."


    Zhang Yu came over and slapped Zhang Ming on the head, scolding: "what are you talking about?" He complained that his father was looking for old women instead of young and beautiful ones.


    "Mom, I, I That bitch, after I see her smoking her once, smoking her ya, unexpectedly Xiao miss my father Zhang Ming scolded bitterly and complained about his mother: "Mom, we all don''t like that slut. It''s you who have always been in contact with her. How can people like her become your friends? That''s to pull down your identity. Have a look. Now she''s making a hole. My dad doesn''t know if she''ll hook him up like this


    "Zhang Ming!"


    Zhang Yu yelled and scolded, "can you say less?"


    The words of her two sons made Ling Hongyu cry harder.


    She turned blue with regret.


    If she had known that there would be today, she had already broken up with Yi Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haotian is waiting for Ling Hongyu to come back.


    Zhang Yu and her brothers are angry. They want to accompany their mother back to the room. Ling Hongyu stops them. She doesn''t want her sons to know that all this is karma. She is responsible for it.


    "Mom, it''s dad who has done something I''m sorry for you. What are you afraid of Dad doing?"


    Zhang Yu muttered.


    Zhang Ming pulled him, Zhang Yucai reluctantly let his mother go back to the room alone.


    As soon as the door was closed, the brothers could not hear anything.


    Parents'' rooms have sound insulation.


    Zhang Haotian was smoking in front of the window.


    After Ling Hongyu came in, she just stood behind him and watched him smoking.


    For a long time, Zhang Haotian turned around, and his eyes were like an eagle cutting Ling Hongyu. He asked coldly: "Yi Xue said that I and her cold hum made Ling Hongyu more angry. He did something sorry for her, and he also became the side of questioning.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu angrily went into the inner room and sat down in front of the bed. Tears of resentment and grievance kept falling.


    When she saw her husband and friends rolling the sheets, she felt that the sky was falling.


    Zhang Haotian came in and stood in front of Ling Hongyu. He looked down and said coldly, "Hongyu, if you don''t want me to ask Yixue, you''d better confess to me."


    Looking up at her tearful face, the hatred in Ling Hongyu''s eyes is obvious. In the past, when he saw his wife''s tearful face, Zhang Haotian would be extremely distressed, but at the moment, he was angry.


    If the beginning of he and Yi Xue is really the ghost of his wife


    Zhang Haotian tasted the taste of heartache.


    "Haotian, are you worthy of me? You and Yi Xue do such things, you don''t explain to me, don''t apologize to me, even believe her words and question me. "


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips.


    For a long time, he was still persistent in asking, "is it you who made the ghost?"


    Ling Hongyu''s face was blue and white. Seeing Zhang Haotian''s persistent answer, her heart was desolate. After decades of husband and wife, he said, "you roar at me."


    Zhang Haotian pulled Ling Hongyu from the bed and stood up, pulled her shoulders, red eyes questioned: "you talk, you answer me, you tell me that Yixue is wronging me, you can''t count on me, you are my wife, you are my favorite woman!"


    Ling Hongyu shook her head and cried: "Haotian, I didn''t plan you. It''s a mistake. I was calculating others. I didn''t mean to plan you. I''m more painful than you. I watched my man and my friends roll together. Everything has been done. Do you know what kind of life I''ve lived since the incident happened £¿¡±


    She doesn''t want Zhang Haotian to find out the truth, but she also blocks Yi Xue''s mouth. Yi Xue is greedy. She uses money to plug her mouth again and again. She asks for more money every time


    With her nature of mind, she would like to have Yi Xue''s life.Zhang Haotian grabbed her hands on both shoulders and slowly slipped down. His body swayed a few times and stepped back a few steps. His face was like a layer of white ash, which was frightening to death. He looked at his crying wife in agony and asked bitterly, "so, I and I did not mean it?" Zhang Haotian roared, "whether it is intentional or not, it can''t get rid of the relationship with you." He''s pissed off!


    "Haotian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s Zhang Xiao. She didn''t fall for it. She..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Haotian slapped Ling Hongyu in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Ling Hongyu was stunned by him and covered her beaten face for a long time.


    Zhang Haotian hit her!


    He loves her so much, dotes on her, and loves her so much. For decades, he is willing to beat her!


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes were red and her tears of grievance kept sliding down.


    Zhang Haotian also felt a little regret after beating her. After opening his mouth, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Haotian, where are you going


    Ling Hongyu instinctively grabbed him and asked eagerly.


    At this moment, she was afraid that Zhang Haotian would leave her.


    Zhang Haotian coldly looked at her holding his hand, and his face was gloomy. Now he knew what was going on. At the dinner party of Zhang''s family, Ling Hongyu originally intended to plan Zhang Xiao, but she miscalculated him and Yi Xue, causing them to roll sheets. After that, he tried to hide it, but she was clear.


    "Who do you want Xiao''er to be with?"


    Zhang Haotian suddenly asked.


    Ling Hongyu was stunned.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her deeply and said, "Hongyu, I admit that I am not a qualified father, which is not good for Xiaoer, but she is my daughter after all. Please consider my mood when you want to calculate her."


    Ling Hongyu couldn''t help retorting: "I originally wanted to find a girlfriend for Xiujie. You had to help Xiao''er find a boyfriend. You gave me the chance. I just wanted to help Xiao''er. Who knows you and Yi Xue drink the wine with ingredients. You two Haotian, is that what you did to me? You said you wanted to protect me all my life, and you said you would treat me well all my life, just because I did a little wrong, you hit me, and you treated me like this? "


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips and looked at the face she had been hit by himself, with distinct fingerprints. He hit her face with great force and hurt his heart.


    He has loved this woman all his life. For her, he has done a lot of bad things and made his only daughter hate him.


    Slowly took away Ling Hongyu''s hand, Zhang Haotian said: "Hongyu, I''m in a mess now. I''ll sleep in my study tonight." With that, he turned away again.


    No matter what reason Ling Hongyu is for, it is she who is calculating his daughter, thus calculating him.


    It''s hard for him to accept that he is entangled with Yixue because of his wife.


    He needs time to calm down before he can continue his path.


    Ling Hongyu watched Zhang Haotian walk out of the room. At the moment when the door was closed, she fell soft on the ground and began to cry. She hated Yi Xue so much in her heart that she told herself that she could never let her go.


    Zhang Haotian is her!


    The property of Zhang family is also her!


    Whoever robs Zhang Haotian of her, who wants Zhang''s family property, is her enemy.


    Since the wedding of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun was held on December 26, the annual leave has already begun.


    After returning home three days later, Ning Zhiyuan took his new wife out of the country on his honeymoon, and he was not at home for many years.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaoben also want to take Mu ya to travel for the new year. Who knows Mu Yu comes back suddenly.


    When Mu Yu came back and saw Zhang Xiao, whether Zhang Xiao recognized him or not, he gave Zhang Xiao a bear hug and cried happily, "Xiao''er, the second elder brother has finally seen you. He hasn''t seen you for more than 20 years. You are still as lovely as that year."


    Zhang Xiao is a Leng at first, and then a wry smile on his face. Today is the last day of the year, that is to say, today she is 28 years old. It has been 23 years since her first meeting with Mu Yu. She is not the little girl at that time. How could she still be like that year?


    Nestled in Mu Yu''s arms, Zhang Xiao takes a lot of effort to look up and see Mu Yu clearly. Although he and Mu Yi are twin brothers, their looks are not the same, but the veranda is somewhat similar.


    Mu Yu''s skin is a bit black, should be he runs outside for years, suntan.


    That pair of thick eyebrows is very similar to Mu Chen, the black eyes are not as deep as Mu Chen''s, there is a sunflower on the face, smile to see teeth not to see eyes.


    "Are you really brother mu?"


    Zhang Xiao asked incredulously.


    After Mu Yu comes back, he first enters Mu Yi''s house, and then comes to Mu Chen''s side. With a smile, he released his hands that hugged Zhang Xiao. He gazed at Zhang Xiao lovingly and sighed, "Xiao''er has grown up. It''s very beautiful to grow up. It''s no wonder that Mu Chen is so fascinated."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "everyone will grow up. Does Mu Er Ge think I will always be a five-year-old baby?"


    "Xiao''er, I''m your second brother indeed. It''s true." Mu Yu suddenly returns to Zhang Xiaogang''s topic, which makes Zhang Xiao feel that Mu Er GE''s words are a little bit out of his mind. When you say that, he says another thing.


    "A long time ago, the elder brother said that the second elder brother would come back only when he turned white. I saw that the second elder brother was still black now. Dare you feel that he came back from Africa again?" Zhang Xiao laughs jokingly. Mu Yu is really black.


    "Beating..."The childish voice suddenly rings out.


    Muya uses her little hand to hit Muyu, and tries to separate Muyu and Zhangxiao.


    Others are smiling at the closeness between mu Yu and Zhang Xiao. Mu Yu is a complete brother and sister to Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen is so overbearing that they all tolerate Mu Yu giving Zhang Xiao a hug.


    That is mu Yu just came back, and Zhang Xiao did not see for more than 20 years, Mu Chen will tolerate.


    If Mu Yu has been holding Zhang Xiao, and every day to see the face to embrace, Mu Chen will not tolerate.


    But Moya couldn''t be as generous as daddy.


    She doesn''t have any impression of Mu Yu. When she sees Mu Yu coming in, she hugs her mother. The little guy''s desire to monopolize immediately explodes. Then she trots to separate the two people. She has little strength and can''t separate them, so she uses small hands to hit people.


    "Moya."


    The little niece''s small fist is not even itching for mu Yu. He bends down and hugs Mu ya, smiles and kisses her face fiercely. Then he hugs Mu Ya and goes to the sofa to sit down. Mu Chen takes the initiative to move to the side and lets Mu Yu hold his daughter and sit beside him.


    Muya is struggling in the arms of Muyu and doesn''t like Muyu holding her.


    Seeing that daddy was around, the little guy stretched out his hand to Mu Chen and called, "Daddy, daddy, I don''t want bad guys to hold me."


    "Muya, I''m not a bad man. I''m your second uncle."


    Mu Yu, who was regarded as a villain by his little niece, felt that his heart was hurt by 10000 points. When he was wandering outside, he always remembered his lovely little niece.


    Zhang Xiao came with the others and found their seats. After sitting down, she said with a smile: "second brother, Muya is not me. She has no impression of you. In her eyes, you are a stranger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Muyu, you''d better let Muya go. Don''t make the baby cry." Mu Yi also smiles and signals her second brother to let go of Muya.


    Mu Yu is reluctant to give up Muya, but the appearance of Moya''s refusal to be close to him makes him helpless and has to let go of his hand. As soon as he let go, Muya crawled into Mu Chen''s arms, and Mu Chen hugged her. She was nestled in her father''s arms and blinked at Mu Yu.


    "Moya, he''s the second uncle." Mu Chen points to two elder brothers to tell Mu ya, that really is her two uncles.


    Moya blinked and said, "my second uncle is so black."


    All of you


    It turns out that the little guy dislikes her second uncle, so black.


    "Daddy, why is the second uncle black?" In daddy''s arms, Muya is no longer afraid and asks Muchen curiously.


    Mu Chen smiles to look at two elder brothers, smile way: "your two uncle does not listen to orders, run outside everyday, so black."


    "Why didn''t you listen to me? Moya is very obedient. She is a good child, and her second uncle is not. "


    Mu Yu My little niece, he is in his thirties, and he is no longer a child.


    Zhao Ziru stares over and reproaches: "yes, your second uncle is not a good child. He runs out every day, and he doesn''t know that his family is worried about him. He is a heartless, lung less and disobedient child."


    "Mom, I''m back here, isn''t it?" Mu Yu grinned, and said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you sit next to the second elder brother and let him have a good look at you."


    Before Zhang Xiao took action, Muya called out: "that''s my mother. My second uncle can''t rob my mother."


    How does she feel that more and more people are going to rob her mother.


    Mu Yu touched his nose and laughed, "how could Moya be so domineering?"


    Muyi also looked at the domineering niece and said with a smile, "ask Muchen, and see what he has done to make Muya so domineering."


    "It''s family inheritance, not my responsibility alone." Mu Chen lightly drifts to push the domineering power of Muya to the family.


    "Ha ha."


    The crowd laughed again.


    The room was full of laughter.


    Zhao Ziru laughs most happily. All three of her sons are there. But soon, she was lost. Three sons have only one daughter-in-law. When can we see the two eldest sons get married and have children?


    "Muyu, why don''t you come back to see your mother with a woman while you''re out there?" Zhao Ziru can''t help but ask Mu Yu, want to know if Mu Yu has a girlfriend. She heard Mu Yi mention that Mu Yu was entangled by a foreign girl, and did not know whether two people had the chance to become a couple.


    Mu Yu Shan Shan to smile, "Mom, you''d better put your eyes on my elder brother, he''s bigger than me."


    Mu Yi hummed: "I''m only ten minutes older than you."


    "Now, you can''t make the same arrangement as you, brother Zhao Ziru is really anxious about her son''s marriage. Muyi and his brothers will be 37 years old after today. If they are rounded up, they will be 40 years old. Some people get married early, and they can be grandfathers when they are 40 years old.


    Zhao Ziru was originally looking forward to Mu Yi and Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying resigned and no longer became a family doctor of the Mu family. The two young people did not contact each other privately, which made Zhao Ziru unable to see hope.


    She didn''t know that at Ning Zhiyuan''s wedding banquet, Muyi and Xu Yingying came into contact again.


    Xu Yingying also paid for a suit of clothes to Muyi that night. Muyi also forced her to help him clean the original dirty clothes, but Xu Yingying has not returned the clothes to him.


    Mu Yi also does not pursue, waiting for Xu Yingying to send clothes to the door.


    "Mom, it''s a good way. When everyone is free at home and has time to go on a blind date during the Chinese new year, let''s help the elder brother and the second brother arrange a blind date party and let them choose one that looks good." Zhang Xiao agreed with her mother-in-law''s proposal, and then attracted the gaze of two uncles. She put out her tongue playfully, and the two uncles had to shake their heads helplessly and dotingly.


    Muya wants to go to Zhang Xiao''s arms. Mu Chen has to put her daughter down and watch her climb up Zhang Xiao''s thigh and sit down. After that, Mu Chen agrees: "I also think this method is good."


    With Zhang Xiao, he hoped that both brothers would be happy.


    "Mu Chen!"


    Muyi brothers both shout at their younger brother.


    Mu Chen disguised as a face of innocence, "I''m also for two brothers, you see, I''m your brother, my daughter is three years old, your wife doesn''t know where. Mom is so worried about your marriage that her hair is white. Do you two have the heart to let your parents worry about you? You are all in your thirties. You should share your parents'' worries and let them enjoy their old age, instead of worrying them all the time. Do you know that''s unfilial? "


    Zhang Xiaochao gives her man a thumbs up secretly.


    Mu Chen returns to give her a record proud look in the eyes.


    "That''s right. Mom''s hair has turned white for the sake of your brothers'' marriage. Hurry up. We''ll arrange a party tonight so that you can make female friends Zhao Ziru is eager to hold a party tonight and let her two sons make a blind date.Muyi brothers are both black lines.


    "Mom, I just came back and just came in. Do you have the heart to push me to others?" This is the pitiful card that Mu Yu plays, still don''t forget to stare at the pro younger brother that holds beautiful woman to return.


    Mu Yiwen reminded his mother: "Mom, it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. People want to have a reunion dinner. Don''t worry about it."


    Finish saying, he also stares Mu Chen one eye.


    Mu Chen when two elder brothers stare at him as love.


    Zhang Xiao boasted in his heart that her husband was thick skinned, and that staring at her could be regarded as loving


    "Purple Ru, I''ll arrange it in a few days." Mu Zhenbang also said, let Mu Yi and Mu Yu all changed face, father is that meaning? So the brothers really can''t get rid of the blind date?


    If Mojia holds a blind date dinner party, all the celebrities in T city will attend. Mojia man was originally attracted by people, especially Muyi, who had recovered. He was originally the successor of Mojia. At first, he gave up the position of President because he was disabled. Now he stands up again, and the position of president will be returned to him sooner or later.


    Even if Muyi is thirty-seven years old, he belongs to the older youth. Men can endure aging. Muyi seems to be about thirty years old. In the eyes of women, men of his age are mature and steady, and they are the most popular.


    Aunt LAN came in from the outside and respectfully told everyone, "doctor Xu is here."


    Xu Yingying?


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes are shining. Mu Chen looks at her with a smile in her eyes. It''s obvious that she understands her heart.


    The couple pay close attention to Mu Yi''s reaction.


    Muyi sat still, and there was no other expression on his handsome face.


    Zhang Xiao in the heart smile: big brother, you pretend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Is doctor Xu here?" Zhao Ziru asked with a smile, the line of sight is also staring at the eldest son, Muyi is still sitting like Mount Tai, but Muyu curiously asked: "Mom, who is doctor Xu? Why is mother staring at my big brother when he''s here


    Mu Yi explained coldly: "the master of Ren doctor, once a family doctor of our family, is a violent maniac. If you are not feeling well, don''t let her see it."


    "Yi, doctor Xu is gentle and moving. How can she become a violent maniac when she gets into your mouth? Don''t say that she is a violent maniac in the future. She is a girl''s family, and you call her a violent maniac. If she can''t get married, you will be responsible for bringing her back to me."


    Zhao Ziru scolded her eldest son and told aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, let doctor Xu come in."


    Aunt LAN let out and brought Xu Yingying in.


    Xu Yingying did not drive the car into the yard, but stopped at the door. When Aunt LAN came into the house to ask questions, she was not in a hurry to get off the car. Instead, she frowned deeply, as if she was worried. It was not until aunt LAN came out that she released her deep locked eyebrows and got off with a bag as if nothing had happened. Then she followed aunt LAN into the house.


    "Isn''t Aunt LAN going home after the Chinese new year?" There is a distance from the entrance of the villa to the main house. Xu Yingying finds a topic to talk to Aunt LAN. I don''t know why. She doesn''t like quiet now. She just wants to talk to people.


    Maybe I''m upset.


    Compared with the past, the Mujia mansion is much quieter, and the bodyguards of the servants are on holiday. Only a few servants stay at the master''s house because their hometown is too far away or their relatives are working in T city.


    Aunt LAN replied with a smile: "my family all work here, so I don''t go back to my hometown for the new year. It costs a lot of money to go back for the new year. It''s a long way to go."


    "You can take a plane or a high-speed rail."


    "Tickets are expensive, and our hometown is not like a big city, there is no airport, there is no high-speed rail, we can only take a long-distance bus to go back, to take a day''s bus, I''m a little afraid of taking a long-distance bus, will be carsick, generally I will not go back."


    Xu Yingying said.


    Hearing the laughter from the main room, she asked aunt LAN in a low voice, "are there many people in the room?" She went to Mu Yi''s villa first, and rang the doorbell for half a day, and no one came to open the door. She would turn to Mu Chen.


    Anyway, the three villas of Mu family are connected.


    "Aunt LAN smilingly," our second young master is back. "


    Xu Yingying said again, "are you young master here?"


    "Yes."


    Xu''s aunt is looking for the doctor


    Xu Yingying didn''t answer, which was regarded as default.


    The bag she held in her hand contained the clothes that Muyi had worn that night. She cleaned it for him. She planned to take advantage of the leisure of the Spring Festival today, and would personally return the clothes to Muyi.


    Aunt Lan''s smile is stronger.


    Xu Yingying went into the room and saw the people in the room and said hello to them generously.


    Mu Yi stands up at this time and walks to Xu YingYing and looks at her calmly.


    Xu Yingying raised eyebrows and asked him, "Why are you looking at me like this? Muyi, I didn''t come to quarrel with you


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you either."


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "How do you know if you don''t look at me? I haven''t asked why you look at me."


    "You''re doing it upside down."


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Xu Yingying immediately put the bag into Mu Yi''s arms and said in a bad mood: "here, after washing, don''t worry, I can''t wear your clothes. I won''t be greedy for your clothes."


    After that, Xu Yingying looks at Zhang Xiao with a gentle smile on her face. It''s called depression. She has never been gentle to him. "Zhang Xiao, can you take a few steps to talk?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t you sit down?" She also points to Mu Yu and introduces her identity to Xu Yingying.


    They nodded to each other, which was a new understanding.


    Zhang Xiao thought Xu Yingying had a secret to tell her, so she led Muya and Xu Yingying to talk outside the house. Xu Yingying did not sit down for a minute from entering the room to going out. She only said hello to the Mu family when she came in, and then she only got close to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Yu came to Mu Chen''s side and asked in a low voice: "Mu Chen, tell me honestly, what is the origin of doctor Xu? Is it our future sister-in-law? " Elder brother''s attitude towards Xu Yingying is clearly affectionate and intentional.


    Xu Yingying is also strange. She doesn''t even sit in the room.


    Mu Chen leaned over and began to bite his ears with his second brother. He whispered: "brother is a little special to Dr. Xu, but it''s really possible that Dr. Xu will become our sister-in-law. Dr. Xu likes people, and our big brother Leng chuyun''s incident is a big blow to elder brother. I don''t know if elder brother can come out like me and accept new feelings again. "


    Mu Yu low smile: "I look at elder brother to that doctor Xu is vowing to get, let''s look at it." At last, he said, "after the Chinese new year, I don''t rush to go out, so I stay at home and watch good plays."See how his big brother chases his wife.


    Muyi pretended that he didn''t hear the two younger brothers whispering. He took out his clothes from the bag. After a look, he stuffed the clothes back into the bag with satisfaction. Then he said to his family, "I''ll put the clothes away first."


    Then he ignored the ambiguous eyes of his family and left with the bag.


    Out of the main room, he immediately looks for the figures of Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao in the yard, but he can''t find them after turning around. Then he guesses that the two women may have gone to the backyard with Muya.


    Wu Fang, the person Xu Yingying is looking for is Zhang Xiao. No matter what she says to Zhang Xiao, after she leaves, he can pull words out of Zhang Xiao''s mouth.


    But Zhang Xiaomu and Zhang Yiying go out in the backyard.


    "Yingying, do you have something on your mind?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern. Muya, who was led by her, walked forward and kept saying, "brother Yang, mother, go to find brother Yang."


    She remembered the location of the Zhong family, and when she left the door, she always liked to go in the direction of the Zhong family.


    Xu Yingying sighed, "Zhang Xiao, I don''t have any female friends here. I regard you as a friend. I''m really worried. In terms of feelings, you''re a former person and an outsider. You can definitely point out a bright way for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yingying stopped and leaned to face Zhang Xiao. Under Zhang Xiao''s concerned gaze, she said: "I received a call from Fu Xuechang this morning. He asked me whether I would like to go home with him for the Spring Festival. He said that he wanted to take me back to see my parents and marry me. Zhang Xiao, when I confessed, he refused me. Even when the teacher asked him, he said he didn''t love me. Suddenly, he changed his attitude and said he would marry me. What does he mean? I don''t know how to choose. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Zhang Xiao looked at Xu Yingying, and then looked around. Pointing to a long stone stool not far away, Zhang Xiao said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, let''s sit there and talk slowly."


    Xu Yingying agreed.


    Zhang Xiao picked up Muya and took her to the stool. When she landed on her feet, she couldn''t wait to climb on the stone bench. Now she is the best time to move. Recently, she likes to climb high and low.


    "Moya, wait a minute." Zhang xiaorou called out to the daughter who could be regarded as a mountain climber when she saw a stool. Muya turned her head and raised her eyes. Her big eyes, as bright as obsidian, flickered, like stars in the night. They were very beautiful.


    "Mom?"


    Moya gave a puzzled cry.


    Small body but stand straight, no longer rush to climb.


    Zhang Xiao took out the paper towel, and Muya immediately understood that her mother was afraid of dirty stool.


    After handing several paper towels to Muya, Zhang Xiao said, "wipe the stool first."


    Muya took the paper towel, separated one by one, then wiped it with one, and then changed it. She wiped the place in front of her eyes, and then the rest of it, until a stool was finished.


    The floor was covered with dirty tissue she had thrown.


    Zhang Xiao reminded: "Moya, you can''t litter everywhere. We should take good care of the environment."


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao again, and saw the gentleness of Zhang Xiao''s face, but there was still a little solemnity that only she could understand under her gentle expression. So miss Mu came to the house to eat and open her mouth, but she had to pick up garbage in front of her mother. Who told her to throw the garbage everywhere if she didn''t pay attention?


    Xu Yingying has been watching the interaction between the mother and daughter, with infinite envy in his heart.


    Moya is smart and cute, beautiful as a doll. When her eyes twinkle, she is a special cute person. Anyone who sees Moya wants to take her as his own. What Moya likes most is not her appearance, but her understanding.


    The little guy picked up the garbage she had thrown away and began to look for the dustbin everywhere. When she saw that the dustbin was 100 meters away, she said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, far away."


    Zhang Xiao smile, "far also want to go, mother is waiting for you here, will also look at you."


    With Zhang Xiao''s assurance, Muya took the garbage and walked to the dustbin one hundred meters away.


    Zhang Xiaoze and Xu Yingying sat down on the stool.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes have been staring at Muya, for fear that if he blinks, the little girl will be carried away by others.


    When it was cold, Muya wore several clothes and walked like a duck. She was shaking and smiling. She said to Zhang Xiao, "now you have a girl and everything is enough. There are no more than ten daughters like Moya. "


    Zhang Xiao also laughs, "in the outside again bitter again tired, return home, just need Moya to call a mother, I feel worth."


    Xu Yingying looked at her stomach and asked jokingly, "you and the third young master have been together for some time. When are you going to have another one?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "at the beginning, I wanted to eat some contraceptives for temporary contraception. Muya is too small. Mu Chen and I are busy now. We didn''t have much time to accompany Muya and have a new child, so we didn''t have time. The child is not born, but also responsible for her education. "


    "Mu Chen didn''t let me take the medicine. He said it was natural. Muya asked her brother all day. The child was so persistent in some things that he could do nothing about. "


    Xu Yingying nodded, "it doesn''t matter if you take contraceptives once or twice. If you eat more, you will have drug resistance. It will not only fail to play a contraceptive role, but also have side effects, which will affect the body and even lead to difficult pregnancy in the future. If both of you don''t want to avoid it and don''t want to have a baby too soon, you can choose to be together during the safety period


    Xu Yingying is a doctor, talking about these things is not unnatural.


    Zhang Xiao was a little red, but she was not used to talking about her boudoir.


    "Zhang Xiao, you are actually very lucky. The people of the Mu family didn''t ask you not to have children. Some women, like you, have married husbands with children. The mother-in-law''s family is always afraid that they will abuse the children born by their ex-wife and prevent them from getting pregnant


    Xu Yingying sighed: "I once met a woman who came to see a doctor. She said that she had been married for five years and could not bear children. She found me through a friend''s introduction."


    "You also know that I studied general practice, which is the price I paid for my secret love for Fu Xuechang. Fortunately, I was frustrated in love and benefited in the workplace. In order to make myself better, I studied medicine all over the world."


    Moya came back.


    Xu Yingying picked up the lovely baby. Muya didn''t exclude Xu Yingying. She honestly let Xu Yingying hold her. Anyway, her mother was by her side.


    Moya''s hair has grown a lot. Zhang Xiao no longer helps her braid. Instead, he braids two bunches of small braids, and then pins two shiny bows on her hair to make the little girl more beautiful and lovely.


    Xu Yingying touched Muya''s two braids and continued the topic just now: "I helped that woman to have a physical examination, but her body is completely OK. I told her to find out the cause of infertility and ask her husband to have a physical examination. She said that her husband should not have any problems, because her husband belongs to the second marriage. She married her ex-wife after divorce. The ex-wife has a daughter and has already gone to schoolZhang Xiao asked, "was she calculated by her husband?"


    Xu Yingying nodded, "yes, her husband is afraid that after she gave birth to her own child, she will be bad for her ex-wife''s daughter, so he doesn''t want her to get pregnant. She always drinks a glass of milk before going to bed. Her husband adds contraceptives to her milk, which leads to her being unable to conceive. When I knew the truth, the husband and wife had a big fight, and I didn''t know if they got divorced at last, but I felt that she was wronged when her husband deprived her of the right to be a mother. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, women have the right to be a mother.


    How can I imagine the angry woman knowing the truth.


    The Mujia family would not do this to her.


    Even Ning Zhiyuan spread rumors at the beginning.


    "Zhang Xiao, I also admire you very much. I know your origin. You have suffered from the abuse of stepmother, but you have become a stepmother yourself, and you are a stepmother. You must also bear such pressure. Maybe now people think that you are very good to Moya. Once you have your own children, can you still treat Moya like now? People are looking at you suspiciously


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "I don''t have to explain anything. I just need to be myself. I have suffered the abuse of my stepmother. I know that without my mother''s child is like a root grass. I don''t want Muya to bear the pain I had in those years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Muya lovingly, remembering that at the beginning, her face was full of kindness, and the halo of maternal love covered her. "I really regard Muya as my own. This child is predestined with me. I called my mother when I first met. This is the fate of both of us. In my last life, I was her mother."


    "Mom."


    When she heard her mother mention her name, Muya gave a sweet cry, and then she climbed from Xu Yingying''s thigh to Zhang Xiao''s thigh and sat down.


    Xu Yingying also laughed, thinking of her confusion, she sighed.


    Zhang Xiao bowed his head and kissed Muya. Muya immediately went back to kiss her, and she would blow kisses, which made Zhang Xiao''s heart soft as water. As a lovely child, who didn''t want to hold it in the palm of his hand.


    What''s more, this is the only blood of the little sister. She will help Ning Tong raise Muya and make Muya an excellent girl.


    "Yingying, do you think your Fu Xuechang is sincere to you? Today is new year''s Eve, he just called you to let you go home with him to see his parents. If he really wanted to take you back, he should have informed you earlier. What''s more, your confession that he refused showed that he had no love for you. "


    Xu Yingying is annoyed by her feelings. Zhang Xiao does not forget that her task at the moment is to release Xu Yingying.


    Once, she was a person who didn''t believe in love, but now she has become a love consultant.


    When Xu Yingying has something on her mind, Zhang Xiao is still very happy, which shows that two people really regard each other as friends. If Muyi works harder, maybe they will become sisters in law.


    "Fu Xuechang certainly doesn''t love me." Xu Yingying was deeply in love with Fu Xuechang, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    After her confession was rejected, Fu Xuechang suddenly turned back to her. Naturally, it was not true love, but utilization.


    "Since you know he certainly doesn''t love you, what are you worried about? Do you want to sacrifice your whole life to conquer Fu Xuechang? Yingying, some people can cultivate their feelings slowly after marriage, and some people can''t cultivate their feelings just like my mother. "


    Zhang Xiaosheng was afraid that Xu Yingying would be bewildered by Fu Xuechang''s request. She went in. She mentioned her mother, Wenli, and married Zhang Haotian for love. As a result, what did the marriage bring?


    Xu Yingying is silent.


    She really wants to seize the opportunity to become Fu Xuechang''s wife, and then spend a lifetime to let Fu Xuechang fall in love with her. But there is a voice in her heart to stop her, so that she can not make a decision, this is to return the clothes to Muyi, and then to talk to Zhang Xiao.


    "If I miss the chance, I may lose Mr. Fu forever." Xu Yingying''s face is painful. After years of love, she is really hard to let her give up in front of the opportunity.


    Moya in Zhang Xiaohuai didn''t like to listen to two adults talking, so she slipped off Zhang Xiao''s lap and played nearby. She picked up the leaves on the road and had a good time.


    "Fu Xuechang said that he would give him an answer before six o''clock in the evening." Xu Yingying wrung her fingers in distress. Fu Xuechang gave her too short a time to consider.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time, it was near noon, that is to say, Xu Ying had only half a day to think about her life.


    In his heart, Zhang Xiao looked down on Fu Xuechang, who was deeply in love with Xu Yingying, and felt that he was using Xu Yingying. Knowing that Xu Yingying loves him and he doesn''t love her, he has to say that to Xu YingYing and play with Xu Yingying by relying on Xu Yingying''s love for him.


    Such a man, Zhang Xiao feels that he can''t trust him all his life. Xu Yingzhen chooses to be a husband and wife on the way to Fu Xuechang. Xu Yingying will be injured to pieces, just like Wen Li.


    Love kills in the invisible.


    "Yingying, what was his attitude when he told you?"


    Xu Yingying thought about it and replied, "very calm."


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "no emotional calm, right?" After Xu Yingying nodded, she sneered: "do you still have to consider? He is clearly a temporary anger, so he takes advantage of you. If I guess right, he himself is also hit by feelings. Maybe the woman he likes refuses to go home with him for the Spring Festival. He told his family in advance to take his girlfriend back, but the woman he likes refuses him. He will come to you to go back with him for his face and to anger his sweetheart. "


    Xu Yingying is silent.


    She has guessed all the possibilities that Zhang Xiao has guessed.


    But Zhang Xiao always thinks about the bad side, and she always thinks about the good side.


    Xu Yingying is still full of confidence in herself. She thinks that when she goes home with Fu Xuechang to see her parents, she will surely win the favor of the Fu family. In addition, she is also a doctor, who is the same kind of person as Fu Xuechang.


    "I''ll have a chance when he''s lovelorn, won''t I?"


    Zhang xiaoleng snorted: "if he really falls in love with you, you have known each other for so many years, and you have already fallen in love. Why wait until now? How many years have passed since you entered medical university? "


    Not everyone is like Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Ning Zhiyuan himself has a good feeling for Lu Yongchun. His feelings for Lu Yongchun lie in the bottom of his heart. Only when he unearths them inadvertently can it become a good thing.The situation of Xu YingYing and Fu Xuechang is different.


    Love or not, really not a long time can decide.


    Love is love, not love is not love.


    No reason.


    Xu Yingying looks embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiao is always hitting her.


    "Moya, don''t go too far." Zhang Xiao found that Moya had gone far away. He called out quickly, and then said to Xu Yingying, "I''ll take Moya."


    Xu Yingying said.


    Zhang Xiao got up and left. Moya stopped when she heard her mother''s call.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming, she turned to Zhang Xiao with a smile. Her hands were full of leaves, large and small, green and yellow.


    The curious child must have found something different.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down to wait for Muya to rush into her arms. She also took the opportunity to call Muyi. After Muyi answered, she said in a low voice, "brother, you should immediately check why Fu Xuechang wants to take Yingying home for the new year."


    Finally, she also reminded Mu Yi: "brother, if you don''t fight for it, don''t regret it in the future."


    With that, she hung up the phone, picked up Zhang Xiao and turned back.


    Half the way, she was disturbed by a distant sight. Instinctively, she stopped and frowned at the distant sight. Finally, she took Muya back to Xu Yingying''s side and sat down.


    Zhang Haotian came over.


    Xu Yingying is also disturbed by Zhang Haotian. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s ugly face, she asks nothing knowingly.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian tried to squeeze out a smile, "today''s Chinese new year, dad wants to take you home for the new year. Are you willing to go back with dad?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer and asked, "how did you get in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    There is no access card in Huangting garden, so we can''t get in or out at all.


    "Mu Chen let a person send in and out card to come in for me."


    Zhang Xiao raises eyebrows.


    Mu Chen is willing to let her father come in?


    Father and daughter how not to watch first, Muyi received Zhang Xiao''s phone call, face Sunny turn cloudy, a pair of at any time will be under the storm rhythm.


    "What''s wrong with big brother? Is my Xiao''er asking you for help in case of trouble? How can Xiao''er be so partial? I''m her brother too. Why doesn''t she ask me for help? " Mu Yu and Mu Yi are twins. They are interlinked. As soon as Mu Yi frowns, he guesses what Zhang Xiao has asked Mu Yi for help.


    Mu Yi hasn''t spoken yet, Mu Chen discontentedly cries: "second elder brother, Xiao''er is my wife, not your Xiao''er." I know that the second brother will fight Xiaoer with him when he comes back.


    He still remembers that the second elder brother tried to coax Zhang Xiao to get close to him. If he hadn''t picked up Xiao''er, Xiao''er would have been coaxed away by the second brother.


    "We are a family. Your family is not mine. Mu Chen, I tell you ha, don''t think you cheated Xiao''er into being a wife. Xiao''er belongs to you alone. She is still my sister."


    Mu Yu is actually a little depressed.


    For Mao Xiao''er was also attached to Mu Chen, now still married Mu Chen?


    Mu Yu is not a man and a woman to Zhang Xiao, he is pure brother and sister love, but the Mu family has no daughter, and he never forget Zhang Xiao, will be depressed.


    "Other things that can be used in my family are yours. Xiao''er can''t. That''s my wife. It''s Muya''s mother. If there''s a Moya who always grabs my wife from me, don''t get involved in it..." Mu Chen''s words stop when Mu Yi stands up.


    Muyi walked away, walked to the window and stood, and then called. He didn''t know who he called. After that, he began to smoke and let his two younger brothers face each other face to face. What''s the matter with their elder brother smoking?


    You know, men in Mu family don''t smoke much. They only smoke when they are in a bad mood.


    It was Zhang Xiao who just called


    The next moment, Mu Chen runs out like crazy.


    Mu Yu is silly.


    When did his brother become a lightning bolt and disappeared in a flash.


    Mu Yi is also frightened by the action that Mu Chen runs out madly, and then he turns his head to ask Mu Yu: "what nerve does that guy make?"


    Mu Yu laughs: "estimate is misunderstood, mistakenly think Xiao Er has an accident."


    Muyi Khan said, "the guy with zero IQ, go outside, not to mention my brother."


    It is true that he will be in a bad mood after he receives Zhang Xiao''s call, but it is not Zhang Xiao who has an accident. If Zhang Xiao asks him for help, how can he still stand in front of the window smoking a stuffy cigarette? When it comes to Zhang Xiao, his third brother''s IQ is zero.


    "It''s a pity you can''t erase the fact that he''s your brother." He who admires happiness and misfortune.


    Looking at his Schadenfreude, Muyi stabbed him: "that''s your brother too."


    Mu Yu


    Up, Mu Yu went to the elder brother''s side, stretched out his hand and took the cigarette from the elder brother''s hand, to his mouth, attracted Mu Yi''s stare, he didn''t care, after a puff, Mu Yu asked: "what did Xiao''er tell you? Didn''t she go out with Dr. Xu? "


    "Don''t mind my business."


    Mu Yu laughs: "big brother likes others, why not act?"


    Mu Yi stares at him, he laughs again, "don''t want to deny, fool can see."


    Mu Yi frowns, is it so obvious?


    He just She was interested in violence and couldn''t see her with Fu Xuechang.


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, he answers immediately. The eager appearance makes Mu Yu laugh all the time. Mu Yi simply leaves his brother who can see through him and goes out of the main room alone.


    "How?" Mu Yi asked each other in a low voice.


    "I found out that Fu Huaiqing wanted to take the people he liked back to his hometown to see his parents, but the other party refused to go home with him. The reason is that Fu Huaiqing''s hometown is in the remote mountainous areas of other provinces. Although Fu Huaiqing is very capable, he can''t erase his origin. His parents are reluctant to leave the familiar environment, so he has always lived in his hometown. Fu Huaiqing made a conflict with the other party about going home for the Spring Festival, and he told his parents that he would take his girlfriend back, so he thought of Xu Yingying


    After hearing this, Mu Yi''s face became darker, and his brows became a Sichuan character.


    What vision does Xu Yingying have? Men like Fu Huaiqing love him, and they love him with all their heart.


    "Yi, Fu Huaiqing''s girlfriend is too high. Even if Fu Huaiqing works hard, unless he leaves his family and becomes the husband''s son-in-law, there will be no result between them."


    Mu Yi Leng hums: "he is still a man, and if he has conscience, he won''t do that. In fact, he also refused, otherwise he would not look for Xu Yingying, let alone marry Xu Yingying


    "Do you like Xu Yingying? You have to hurry up on this matter. Fu Huaiqing asked Xu Yingying to give him an answer before 6:00 in the evening. Xu Yingying fell in love with Fu Huaiqing since she entered medical university. She studied day and night in order to be worthy of Fu Huaiqing. If other people want to finish their studies in four years, she only spent two years. It''s hard to let go of the deep love. "Mu Yi said: "she''s Xiao''er''s friend. Xiao''er certainly doesn''t want her to be used. I''ll find out. It''s not that I like her. Chu Yun''s Revenge hasn''t been paid."


    "Hey, hey."


    The other side just laughed, but didn''t fight with Mu Yi.


    Anyway, what Muyi asked him to do had nothing to do with him.


    After the end of the call, Muyi goes out.


    Xu Yingying''s car is still parked at the door of the villa. Muyi looks at her car and thinks about how to keep her without opening her mouth.


    If her car breaks down, can she go?


    The envy of the young and the big is suddenly born.


    Turning around, he returned to the room and soon came out with a long iron nail.


    Mu Dashao revolves around Xu Yingying''s car.


    The nails in my hand were forced into the tires of the car, and each tire was pierced with a small hole.


    After finishing everything, Muyi went in as if nothing had happened.


    After Zhang Xiaoya and Xu Xiaofu came back to the villa for about half an hour.


    Zhang Haotian is missing. He should have been rejected by Zhang Xiao and left.


    Xu Yingying got on the car and started it. He wanted to drive the car, but the car was limping.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Yingying quickly got out of the car to check. When she saw that the four tires of her car were flat, she was silly and couldn''t believe what she saw. She went forward to touch and see the tires one by one, and finally reluctantly accepted the reality that her tire had a leak.


    But all four tires are flat?


    Is that a coincidence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Xu Yingying had to re-enter the villa to ask Zhang Xiao for help. He either called the auto repair company or towed the car to the auto repair company.


    "You have a flat tire? Four? How could that be? "


    Zhang Xiao was surprised to hear Xu Yingying say that all four tires were leaking. Even if she followed Xu Yingying out to see what happened.


    Mu Chen looked at the elder brother that if nothing happened and asked with a smile: "elder brother, should not be you to do it?"


    Mu Yi refused to admit it and asked him, "what have I done? What do I have to do with her flat tire? " With that, he went out of the house. After a few steps, he turned to his two younger brothers and said, "you are not allowed to send her home. Whoever sent her is my enemy. Especially Mu Chen, you look after Xiao''er, don''t let Xiao''er act as a good man. "


    He also said that he didn''t do it. Why didn''t he let his brothers send Xu Yingying? Even Zhang Xiao didn''t allow him to see him off. He clearly wanted to leave Xu Yingying.


    After Mu Yu and Mu Chen face to face each other, very tacit understanding ground laughs.


    I can''t imagine that their smart brother, in order to keep Xu Yingying, used such a stupid method.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying will be back soon.


    "What''s going on?" It''s Mu Chen who asks questions.


    Zhang Xiao replied: "it''s made by human beings, and I don''t know who made it. It''s too hateful. There''s a hole in all four tires. I called the auto repair company, that is, today is the new year''s day. There are not many people on duty in the auto repair company. They have to wait for a while before they can come to the trailer. "


    Mu Chen er a.


    Zhang Xiao asked Xu Yingying to sit down.


    "Yingying, let''s make dumplings after dinner."


    Zhang Xiao suggests that Xu Yingying is also a good cook.


    Xu Yingying wanted to refuse, but he nodded his head when he thought that his car couldn''t drive.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, eyes twinkle with cunning light.


    She can guess who made Xu Yingying''s car unable to drive.


    I hope big brother can really keep Xu Yingying in this way.


    In fact, when a person wants to leave, no matter what method you use to keep her, she will leave.


    Although Xu Yingying stayed in Mojia for a while to make dumplings with Zhang Xiao and others, she was absent-minded. At five o''clock in the evening, Fu Huaiqing called her and asked her how she was thinking. After the conversation with Fu Huaiqing, Xu Yingying didn''t even want to eat the dumplings cooked and asked Zhang Xiao to send her to the airport.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and asked, "Yingying, have you decided?" She helped the elder brother this help, the elder brother oneself also helped, to the end still can''t leave Xu Yingying?


    Xu Yingying hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I''ve decided. You can take me to the airport first."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Yi. Mu Yi says that Xu Yingying is not allowed to leave. However, Xu Yingying asks her again. She is in a dilemma.


    "Dr. Xu, Xiao''er is going back to her mother''s home. It''s late. We''ll go out immediately. I''m afraid we can''t take you to the airport." Mu Chen can''t bear his wife''s Dilemma and finds an excuse for Zhang Xiao.


    It''s not an excuse. At noon, Zhang Haotian arrived. Although the father and daughter met, they had no good words to say. Zhang Xiao promised his father that he would go back to Zhang''s home after dinner.


    Move out of Zhang''s house and enter "I''ll see you off."


    Mu Yi suddenly stood up and said to Xu Yingying coldly.


    Xu Yingying looked at him and opened her mouth. At last, she only said three words: "please."


    Mu Yi pursed her lips and took Xu Yingying out of Mu Chen''s house.


    Everyone followed in and watched the two men leave.


    Until hearing the sound of a car next door, Zhang Xiao sighed: "Yingying finally chose her Fu Xuechang."


    Mu Chen clenched her hand and muttered in a low voice: "fortunately, you don''t have a senior who you like."


    Zhang Xiao


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    All the servants left home. Ye Qing is the one who is preparing the rich new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t like Ye Qing any more. After Yi Xiujie takes Ye Qing to get her marriage certificate, Yi Xiujie moves out of Zhang''s family and lives with Ye Qing. Ling Hongyu can''t do anything about it. Moreover, she doesn''t have the heart to wrestle with Ye Qing.


    After that night, it was hard for her and Zhang Haotian to return to the original. She was ashamed and tried her best to please Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian was as cold to her in front of her children as before and behind them.


    In addition, the relationship between her and Yixue is also completely cooled.


    Yi Xue''s husband and wife also made a lot of trouble. They heard that Yi Xue''s husband had filed for a divorce. After Yi Xue''s sons and daughters knew about their mother''s collusion with Zhang Haotian, they were disgusted with their mother''s shamelessness and said they were on their father''s side.


    Ling Hongyu hates Yi Xue, but she doesn''t want to divorce Yi Xue. Once Yi Xue gets divorced, she will surely pester Zhang Haotian with her nature. Ling Hongyu can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything to Yi Xue.


    In any case, whoever destroys her family or robs her man will die.It''s a big deal.


    Yi Xiujie takes Ye Qing back to Zhang''s home for the Spring Festival. This is Zhang Haotian''s request. Ling Hongyu asks for it several times.


    Although Yi Xiujie suspects that his mother is the murderer who poisoned his father, he has not found any evidence to prove that his mother poisoned him. The relationship between mother and son is weak, and it is not time to break up.


    Considering that he is his own mother, Yi Xiujie agrees to the request of returning to Zhang''s family for the Spring Festival, and comes back with Ye Qing.


    Ye''s daughter-in-law made dinner for her family for the first time.


    Ye Qing finished the last dish and turned around to see Yi Xiujie standing behind her with a taut face. She said with a smile: "Xiujie, can you smile? That face is harder than marble. "


    While there was no one else in the kitchen, Yi Xiujie put her arms around her and said in a low voice, "Ye Qing, I''m sorry. If I knew that my mother had taken all the servants at home off, I would not bring you back."


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "servants are also people, and there are families with families. Who doesn''t want to get together with their relatives to have a happy new year? It''s just a meal. I can''t do it. Don''t be so stiff. This kind of small thing can''t defeat me. "


    Her mother-in-law deliberately enslaves her. As long as it is not excessive, Ye Qing will not fight with her mother-in-law at the moment.


    "But I''m still unhappy." Yi Xiujie gently kisses her cheek, "Xiao''er will come back."


    Ye Qing looked up happily, "really, would she like to come back?"


    Yi Xiujie kisses on her lips again. Ye Qing pushes him and scolds him: "don''t make trouble."


    At ordinary times, Yi Xiujie, who looks stable, has become a thief after marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "I don''t like the way you are happy when you hear Xiao''er is coming back. Ye Qing, you are my wife now, not Xiao''er''s Yi Xiujie seems dissatisfied. In fact, his eyes are smiling and doting.


    Now Ye Qing and Xiao''er are sister-in-law, and they are good friends. Even he will be jealous when they get along with each other. There is no need to worry about the problems between them.


    Ye Qing chuckled, "if not Zhang Xiao, would you marry me?"


    Yi Xiujie low smile, "so I still want to thank Xiao''er, and seal a matchmaker red envelope to her?"


    Ye Qing took away his hand, "wash your hands, prepare for dinner."


    Yi Xiujie quickly poked and kissed her face, and then he gently washed his hands. While washing his hands, he said, "my uncle mentioned to me just now that the 22nd day of the first month is a golden day, which is suitable for us to hold our wedding. Let''s hold our wedding on that day. What do you think?"


    "You decide. I don''t have to do anything. I just need to be my bride."


    Yi Xiujie is a little elated: "let''s leave Xiaoer and Muchen behind. What''s the first one to get the license? It''s not that we left a few blocks behind. "


    Ye Qing takes a look at him and doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    Ling Hongyu shakes in. Seeing that the couple are happy and happy, she immediately gets angry, puts on a bad face and asks Ye Qing in a cold voice, "is dinner ready? It''s dark and I can''t eat yet. "


    "Of course, new year''s Eve dinner is for the evening." Yi Xiujie answered his mother coldly.


    Ye Qing said that the meal was ready and could be served only when it was served.


    The attitude of her son and daughter-in-law towards herself is alienated and indifferent, which makes Ling Hongyu more and more angry. She always feels that her life is getting worse and worse because of Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. How she thinks and dislikes Ye Qing''s daughter-in-law.


    But her son is to Ye Qing, also received a certificate, she has no way.


    Ye Qing is also an illiterate and will not please her at all.


    Ling Hongyu scolded Ye Qing a million times in her heart. After she glared at Ye Qing fiercely, she turned around and left.


    Outside the house came the trumpet


    "Ye Qing, someone is coming. Go and open the door. Xiao''er should be back." Ling Hongyu, who just went out, yelled outside and told Ye Qing to open the door. It was clear that Ye Qing was called as a servant.


    Zhang Yu and his brother both sat on the sofa in the hall and played games.


    It''s hard for parents to relax during the Spring Festival holiday.


    "I''ll open the door." Zhang Haotian stood up and was about to open the door. Ling Hongyu grabbed him. Ling Hongyu glared at him and said, "it''s freezing outside. You''re old. Just sit in the room and let Ye Qing open the door."


    In fact, without Ling Hongyu''s instruction, the visitor may be Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing will go to open the door.


    Ye Qing comes out of the kitchen. Without even taking off her apron, she runs outside to open the door for Zhang Xiao. Yi Xiujie naturally follows.


    Zhang Haotian is a little anxious and wants to know whether his daughter and son-in-law really comes back.


    Ling Hongyu releases her hand at the right time, and he strides out immediately. However, he doesn''t know that he just provides Ling Hongyu with a chance to harm others.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    On the lawn in the yard, there was a table and two chairs. Er Donghao occupied one position and the other was empty.


    Two bodyguards stood behind him like soldiers.


    At this time, another bodyguard came out with a wireless phone, went to ER Donghao''s side and said respectfully, "home owner, old lady''s phone."


    The old lady is er Donghao''s in laws aunt, because she is getting older and never married, she is called old lady by Er family.


    In your family, the status of the old lady is respected, and even Er Donghao is respectful and filial to his aunt.


    Er Donghao sat upright, took the phone and put it to his ear. His face naturally showed a gentle smile. Only when he faced his aunt, he would show a sincere smile without any impurities.


    "Auntie, miss me."


    The old lady scolded him on the other end of the phone: "when is it? You are still outside the waves, don''t you plan to go home for the new year?"


    "Er Donghao giggled," I said to take my aunt to T city for the Spring Festival, but my aunt refused to stay where he was. Now I blame my nephew. "


    "T city is not your home. Your roots are in city B. now it''s still time to fly. Hurry back to watch fireworks with your aunt."


    Er Donghao still smiles.


    "Donghao, it''s certainly not a business thing for you to stay there. Tell me, what kind of idea are you making? If it''s to find a niece and daughter-in-law for me, my aunt will allow you to stay there for the Chinese New Year."


    At that time, the old lady was able to break out of her blood with her little nephew who had lost her parents. At last, she put her nephew on the position of householder, which showed that she was a very capable woman. She was very clear about Er Donghao''s disposition.


    "I think so." Er Donghao thought of Ling Hongyu''s secret message.Zhang Hao took the opportunity to send his daughter home to celebrate the new year.


    It was this thing that made erdonghao stay in T city.


    He also arranged a lot of people to help Ling Hongyu deal with the aftermath, to ensure that after the event people do not suspect Ling Hongyu''s head.


    When the old lady heard that her nephew had someone he liked, she laughed and asked, "who is she?"


    Er Donghao pursed his lips and then replied, "aunt, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t want to marry her."


    The old lady stopped laughing and hummed, "don''t you tell me the truth in front of my aunt? If you don''t want to marry her, will you stay in T city for her? Donghao, who is she? As long as you want to marry, my aunt will help you to marry her in


    It is rare for a woman to make her nephew moved. Even if she robbed her nephew, she would snatch her nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s worthy of being an aunt and nephew. The old lady''s temperament is the same as Er Donghao''s.


    Er Dong Hao smiles, "is aunt sure you want to help your nephew?"


    The old lady laughed again, "you are the only blood relative of my aunt. Who can I help you if she doesn''t help you? You will soon be thirty-one years old. You are the only legitimate son of our family. Your family''s incense not only depends on you to pass on, but also needs your wife to give birth to your next successor. If you get married early and have a legitimate son, your aunt can rest assured. After you die, you will have the face to see your family''s ancestors. "


    "She''s Wenley''s daughter."


    "No matter whose daughter she is, as long as she is a woman, wait, whose daughter do you say it is? Wenli''s? Her daughter lost her news ten years ago. How did you find her? "


    Er Donghao''s mouth was crooked, "she didn''t lose the news, but she moved away from Zhang''s family in a fight with her father. I didn''t look for her. She had to appear in front of me to let me see it. "


    He always knew that Wenli had a daughter, but he did not deliberately look for it.


    If he didn''t see Zhang Xiao at Lu''s new product launch, er Donghao didn''t want to offend Zhang Xiao at all. He would offend her because she looked like her mother and had his abnormal mind drawn out. In addition, the relationship between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen was the main reason why he didn''t want to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "How is she?" The old lady cares about Zhang Xiao''s life.


    "Have a good time."


    "You stay in T city for her, haven''t you got it yet?"


    Er Donghao laughs, "who knows me, my aunt."


    "Don''t be so poor, Donghao. My aunt warned you. If you have other thoughts, don''t touch her. My aunt''s business has nothing to do with her mother. Don''t anger her mother, let alone her." Aunt Er, who was just thinking of robbing her nephew, immediately changed her attitude.


    Wenli''s daughter, she doesn''t want to move.


    Er Donghao asked: "don''t you want your nephew to get married and have children?"


    "That''s another thing. If she''s willing, my aunt will be happy. If she''s not willing, she won''t be on your side."


    Er Donghao touched his nose and sighed: "it seems that my aunt is going to be partial. She really doesn''t want to. Moreover, she is a wife. But I just want her. Aunt, what do you say? If I don''t get her, I won''t have a legitimate son. Aunt, do you want to help me for the future of your family


    "Er Donghao, do you owe me a beating? How many women can you choose? Why do you want to rob someone''s wife? Your aunt, I love Qiusheng so much that I have never forced him to do anything. I would rather watch him grow old all his life and follow him all my life. " Aunt Er is very persistent in some things.


    She thinks that she has trained her nephew very well. As long as her nephew wants to marry, any kind of woman can be married. Why rob someone else''s wife?


    That''s to break up the mandarin duck and go to hell.


    "If I say that my nephew will never touch any other woman except her, how will my aunt choose?"


    My aunt was shocked and didn''t reply for a long time.


    Now there is only Er Donghao in the family''s legitimate family. The next successor of your family must be Mrs. Er Donghao. If Er Donghao doesn''t want other women except Zhang Xiao, it means that there is no successor in our family.


    Concerning the future of my family, my aunt made a difficult choice.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Aunt er said a word and hung up the phone.


    Er Donghao smiles. His aunt is still on his side.


    So, can he sleep tonight?


    ¡­¡­


    T City Airport.


    Fu Huaiqing is waiting for Xu Yingying''s arrival at the airport with a suitcase.


    He looked as usual without any anxiety. He believed that Xu Yingying would come.


    Xu Yingying loves him so much that he gives her a chance. If she doesn''t grasp it, he won''t be called Fu Huaiqing.


    Other people don''t want to go home with him. Some people go home with him.


    I don''t know if she will regret her decision. He has paid so much and worked hard for several years. She and her family all see it and know how much she and her family depend on his medical skills.


    "Senior."


    The familiar call came.


    Fu Huaiqing looks for fame and sees Xu Yingying trotting towards him. Following Xu Yingying is a strange man with extraordinary bearing. He can see that it is the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    "Yingying."


    Fu Huaiqing smiles gently. When Xu YingYing and Mu Yi come near, he looks at Mu Yi. Xu Yingying introduces him quickly: "senior, this is Mr. Mu Yi, the young master of Mu family. My car just broke down. He sent me here."


    It is said that it is the eldest master of the Mu family. Fu Huaiqing politely shakes hands with Mu Yi and introduces himself: "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Fu Huaiqing, a senior of Yingying."


    Mu Yi said, "I often hear Yingying mention doctor Fu, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Hearing him call his name, Xu Yingying is not used to it, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Fu Huaiqing looked at Xu Yingying coming empty handed. He tentatively asked, "Yingying, don''t you have any luggage? We''re going back for days. "


    Muyi also looks at Xu Yingying.


    What was it like to send her home to celebrate the new year with another man?


    It''s called depression.


    Fortunately, it''s not time for pain.


    Fortunately, Mu Yiqing was not completely planted in it. It should be Leng chuyun''s business that left him too much pain. Even if he was really interested in Xu Yingying, he did not dare to bury himself at once.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "I''m here to deliver the plane. I don''t need to bring any luggage."


    This words a, Fu Huaiqing is astonished, Mu Yi secretly pleased.


    It turns out that Xu Yingying didn''t come to follow Fu Huaiqing home for the Spring Festival, but came to see off the plane


    Mu Yi''s mood is inexplicably better.


    On the contrary, Fu Huaiqing was a little hard to accept. He apologized to Mu Yi and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll talk to Yingying first." Then a pull Xu Yingying to one side, away from Muyi.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Xueying?" Fu Huaiqing stares directly at Xu Yingying''s eyes, trying to find a flaw in her eyes. She loves him so much. He gives her a chance, but she wants to give up?I don''t know why, Fu Huaiqing is a little flustered. When his sweetheart refuses to have a quarrel with him at home, he is only angry but not as flustered as he is at the moment.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "senior, I know that strong twisted melon will not be sweet. I respect the choice of senior. No matter what conflicts the senior has with her now, I still hope the senior can have a lover to become a family member and communicate with her well. She will love you deeply because she is so excellent, but her family background makes her unable to put down her figure at once, and the senior should pay attention to it It''s time for her to adapt. "


    She thought she couldn''t see it.


    But on the way, she wanted to.


    Now Fu Xuechang''s heart must be chaotic. If he wants to take her home for the Chinese New Year and marry her, he is angry, and there will be no happiness.


    As Zhang Xiao said, some people can cultivate feelings after marriage, while others can''t.


    Fu Xuechang works so hard for other women, just as she studies day and night in order to be worthy of Fu Xuechang. She is well aware of the hardships, and she has to sweat several times as much as others. How much emotion is needed to achieve it?


    How did she enter Fu Xuechang''s heart? Since can not get true love, false marriage, she does not want.


    It''s not like nobody wants her.


    "Yingying, are you sure you don''t want to go back with me? We''ve known each other for so many years. If we get along well, it''s not bad


    Xu Yingying still shook his head with a smile, "what Fu Xuechang thinks is not Yingying. Yingying has spent nearly ten years without entering the elder''s heart. Yingying doesn''t know how many more ten years it will take to become a senior student''s heart. What if he can''t do it all his life? Yingying is afraid, so Yingying gives up. Senior, you should communicate with her now. Maybe she will come. "


    She spent ten years of her best life loving Fu Xuechang, but she was disappointed. Even if she had an opportunity now, she also understood that such an opportunity was based on her ambition. In the future, she did not know how many more decades would it take to get a return.


    How many decades does life have.


    She didn''t want to waste it like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Fu Huaiqing looks at Xu Yingying deeply, as if he doesn''t know her.


    Full of thought that a phone call like that, even if Xu Yingying knew that he was in a mood, he would come like a moth to the fire. Now he knew that he overestimated himself.


    Xu Yingying looks at him in the eyes or full of love, but she clearly gave up the opportunity he gave her.


    She didn''t want to waste time on him any more.


    Nearly ten years of secret love, she said to give up and give up, but no wonder she, all blame him.


    "Schoolmaster?"


    Xu Yingying sees the schoolmaster for a long time without saying a word and calls softly, with doubts and worries in her eyes.


    Fu Huaiqing comes back to her and smiles. There is a little loneliness in the smile. Looking at Muyi, he is a man who can feel the difference between Muyi and Xu Yingying. As an excellent woman like Xu Yingying, she needs a better man to match her.


    However, Fu Huaiqing''s heart is always reluctant to give up.


    A person is used to being chased by another person. One day, the chaser no longer pursues, and the chased person will feel at a loss.


    Fu Huaiqing is the case.


    "Yingying, thank you for coming to see me off. The plane is about to take off. I''ll go first."


    Fu Huaiqing said, and then he took a deep look at her and dragged the suitcase.


    Xu Yingying sent each other off.


    Fu Huaiqing let her send a short way, then stopped and said to her: "Yingying, you don''t need to send any more, it''s not early, you go back quickly." He looked at Mu Yi who didn''t follow him at the same place and said to Xu Yingying: "the young master Mu is a good man, but he is older."


    Xu Yingying also turned to take a look at Mu Yi. Mu Yi was thirty-seven years old immediately. He was mature and calm. He was also a handsome man who took good care of his body. A man at 37 is prime time, plus he doesn''t look that old.


    "Schoolmaster, I have quit my job as a family doctor of the Mu family, and the health of the Mu family has been handed over to the teacher." Xu Yingying said this is to tell Fu Huaiqing that there is no love between her and Muyi.


    Fu Huaiqing laughed, "he has a good feeling for you."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t believe it very much. She and Mu Yi always trip their mouths when they meet each other.


    "Well, I''m going." Fu Huaiqing looks very natural and unrestrained. He waves to Xu YingYing and leaves under the sight of Xu Yingying.


    Until he went away, Xu Yingying turned around.


    Turning around to see Mu Yi did not know when has come to her side, she almost hit him, can not help saying he: "you Wu in here why, I was almost scared to death by you, walk quietly."


    Mu Yi Mou son deep look at her to see, Xu Yingying was seen a bit inexplicable.


    "It''s hard to see your favorite man go, right? Do you want me to buy you a ticket to catch up with you? " The words popped out of Mr. Mu''s mouth.


    That''s what happens to people who are cheap.


    Seeing her all the way over, he was obviously lost. He didn''t want her to follow Fu Huaiqing home for the Spring Festival. At the moment, the danger was alleviated. She came to see her off instead of following Fu Huaiqing home. Muyi couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    No way. He always remembers her kindness to Fu Huaiqing.


    Xu Yingying glared at him with a smile: "yes, you can buy me a ticket now and buy me some presents by the way. You have to bring some presents when you see your parents for the first time."


    Mu Yi reaches for her wrist and drags her forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Your Fu Xuechang must have bought you a ticket. I can take you there before the plane takes off."


    "Muyi."


    Xu Yingying broke away from his hand and cried out: "my ID card is with me. Without it, he can''t buy my ticket."


    "So you really want to go with me?"


    "Don''t you want to send me?" Xu Yingying took out his ID card and said, "you can help me buy my ticket now."


    Mu Yi reached out and grabbed her ID card, then turned around and left.


    Xu Yingying is so stupid that he really wants to help her buy her ticket?


    "Hello, Muyi." Xu Mu immediately chased me back and asked for my ID card


    Mu Yi glances at her.


    Xu Yingying was so angry that he wanted to bite him to death.


    Hateful man.


    At the foot of a turn, Mu Yi walked out of the airport and said: "your ID card will stay with me. I''ll keep it for you. As long as you want to go, I''ll buy you a ticket at any time."


    With her ID card, she can no longer connect to him as in the past month.


    Xu Yingying:


    What does he want her ID card for?


    Xu Yingying does not believe that Mu Yizhen will help her buy a ticket to send her to Fu''s home.


    But Mu Yi is not to return her ID card, but also put away his ID card, really intend to help her keep it. No matter how much she asked for it, he would not give it back to her."Muyi, you give me your ID card back. Without ID card, I will become a black household." After getting on the car, Xu Yingying softens her posture and asks Muyi to return her ID card.


    Muyi tied up the seat belt to prepare to drive, and said coldly: "your account has not been cancelled. How did you become a black household? It''s said that if I keep your ID card for you and don''t charge you protection fee, you should be happy. If I charge you protection fee, your income in a month is not enough. "


    "Well, you can do it, and give it back to me. You don''t have to keep it."


    "A man is a man of many words, and he does what he says."


    "Muyi, you are a man. You are a villain. Are you still a man?" Xu Yingying was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    The car that had started suddenly stopped. Muyi''s tall body leaned against Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying glared at him, "what do you want? I''ll make you a panda eye with one punch. "


    "Are you a man? Would you like to have a try?"


    Mu Yi''s words are extremely ambiguous and his eyes are deep.


    Xu Yingying''s face turned red inexplicably and scolded him: "Muyi, do you want to play rogue?"


    Sound falls, her chin was pinched by his hand, he forced her chin up, handsome face approach, eyes more deep, low hum: "you want me to play a hooligan to you, OK, play once, you have to give me money, see you used to be our family doctor, kiss once, give me ten thousand yuan, hug once, give me five thousand yuan, sleep once, give me money 100000 yuan. "


    Xu Yingying is stunned. Does this man still admire Yi?


    How come it''s like a different person?


    It was clearly that he wanted to insult her, and she questioned him. He had the audacity to say that he was serving her and that he wanted to ask her for a reward. He had seen the shameless but never seen such a shameless one.


    One sleep costs 100000 yuan?


    "Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    Do you want to rob the bank with me? Taking advantage of today''s new year''s day, we are all looking forward to having fun. Let''s rob the bank together. How about 50% of the stolen money? "


    Xu Yingying:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "I am the eldest master of the Mu family."


    Mu Yisong opened his big hand to hold her chin, patted her face gently, and said with a smile, "I only ask you for that reward. I really got a 30% discount."


    What''s the discount?


    "Like a ghost."


    Xu Yingying pushed him away. "Sit upright, drive, and talk nonsense. You''d better not get sick in the future. Otherwise, it will fall into my hands. I''ll give you injections every day and give you bitter medicine every day, which will kill you and kill you."


    Mu Yi seems to smile: "you all quit, but how to control my head?"


    "Or do you want to come back to be my family doctor?" he asked deliberately


    "Dream."


    Mu Yi curled his mouth and sat upright. "I will dream at night."


    Xu Yingying is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Muyi suddenly feels bored and starts driving again.


    However, he was in a good mood after teasing her. In the past, he was the underdog. Tonight, he got the upper hand. It was so cool to have the upper hand.


    Xu Yingying''s ID card was not taken back in the end. Muyi didn''t return it to her. She was not good at knocking him down and searching his body.


    When the car came out of the parking lot of the airport, it crashed at the corner of the intersection. It wasn''t Muyi who hit others, it was others who hit it.


    There''s a bang.


    The front of the two cars collided.


    Muyi and each other brake urgently. After the car has passed, Muyi sits in the driver''s seat, and his face turns blue and white.


    Although the front of the car was badly damaged, no one was hurt.


    Xu Yingying is about to get out of the car after she has settled down. She finds that Mu Yi''s face is frightening. She has not responded, but her hands are still holding the steering wheel. She immediately realizes that it is wrong. Muyi has had a serious car accident, which caused Ning Tong to die on the spot. Mu Yi has also disabled her legs, and now she has recovered.


    The car accident must have left a shadow in his mind.


    At this moment, another car crash will tick out the shadow in his heart and make him fear. This is a kind of morbid condition.


    We just try to persuade Muyi to do rehabilitation, but they never find that he has a shadow in his heart, even Xu Yingying has not found it.


    "Muyi." Xu Yingying stretched out his hand to pull his hands from the steering wheel, then opened the car lock by himself, and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Let''s get out of the car and have a look."


    Muyi still did not move, sitting there like a mountain.


    Xu Yingying wants to pull him out of the car, but she can''t.


    "Muyi."


    Xu Yingying patted him on the face for a few times. Muyi looked at her mechanically. Her eyes were empty, her face was more blue and white, and her lips were shaking.


    Crash, he crashed again.


    He still remembers the car accident that year, which was also a car crash. It was in that car accident that Tong Tong lost his life. He also retired from the business arena because of his serious injury. After nearly two years of rehabilitation, he got up again.


    As long as a car crash, his mind always comes up with that tragic scene.


    He was afraid.


    Yingying


    Is she still alive?


    Tong Tong was also in the front passenger''s seat


    "Yingying? Are you still alive? " Moyi asked foolishly.


    Xu Yingying nods fiercely, "I am still alive, you are also alive."


    "You''re not dead?"


    "How can I die if you''re not dead. I won''t die without a fight on the road. Muyi, don''t be afraid. We''re all OK. Get off and have a look, OK


    Mu Yi suddenly and forcefully hugs her, hugs very vigorously, Xu Yingying feels that her whole body bones are broken by Mu Yi, she gives birth to pain, but she does not struggle.


    "Well, you''re alive."


    Mu Yi kept murmuring, "Tong Tong was..."


    He is worried that she becomes Zhang Xiao and wants to return to Zhang''s home, so she calls Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pours is to answer a telephone very quickly.


    "Mr. mu, this is Xu Yingying. Are you free now? Can you come to the airport? Your big brother crashed


    The end of the Mu Chen heard big brother crash, face a change, in order not to affect Zhang Xiao''s mood, he apologetically nodded to everyone, and then took the mobile phone out of the restaurant to go outside.


    "How''s my big brother now?"


    Mu Chen low voice asks, "hurt seriously? How did it crash? "


    "He didn''t get hurt, but the last accident left him a great psychological shadow. Now he crashes again, his soul seems to be lost. There are four people in the other party. I have to take care of your elder brother. It''s not easy to deal with it. If you have time, you can come."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Heard that the elder brother did not get hurt, Mu Chen hung the heart put down, just thought to ask Xu Yingying: "doctor Xu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. We''re not hurt, but the front of the car is damaged."


    "It''s good that people are OK. You wait for me there, and I''ll be there right away.""Good."


    After Mu Chen hung up the phone, he turned back to the house. Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya peel a shrimp. Seeing him come in, he asked casually: "whose phone number is it?"


    Muchen looks at Zhang''s family, Zhang Xiao and Muya, and finally decides not to tell Zhang Xiao about it. He doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to worry, and he won''t take Zhang Xiao and his daughter to the airport.


    He returned to Zhang Xiao''s side and whispered, "Xiao''er, I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t accompany you any more. I''ll arrange Liu Qing to pick you up and Muya home later, OK?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. After frowning, he asked, "is it something in the company?"


    "It''s a bit of a temporary emergency. I have to deal with it." Mu Chen gave Zhang Xiao a specious answer, let her think is really the company has something to do, still in the heart abdominal Fei, the company all put annual leave, what temporary emergency?


    "Take care of it."


    Although Zhang Xiao didn''t give up, he couldn''t stop it.


    Mu Chen touched her daughter''s face apologetically. Muya blinked at him, then opened her mouth and waited for her mother to put the shrimp into her mouth. But after her mother peeled the shrimp skin, she put the shrimp meat into her small bowl and did not feed her.


    After sipping her lips, Muya had to eat by herself.


    Mom hasn''t fed her for a long time.


    Mother said, do it yourself, food and clothing.


    Mu Chen said goodbye to Zhang Haotian and others: "Dad, Xiujie, Ye Qing, I have something urgent to go first, you eat slowly."


    Zhang Haotian said, and Yi Xiujie got up to send him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Ling Hongyu sees Mu Chen to leave temporarily, Mou son twinkles.


    After Yi Xiujie and Mu Chen go out, Mu Chen instructs Yi Xiujie before getting on the bus: "Xiujie, I''m not by Xiao''er''s side. The safety of her mother and daughter here is up to you. Xiao''er''s father and I''m always worried. And your mother, in a word, help me take good care of her mother and daughter. Don''t be calculated by them."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Mu Chen makes such a request. In the past, Yi Xiujie is absolutely black faced. Zhang''s family is Zhang Xiao''s real mother''s home. How can Zhang Haotian still be Zhang Xiao''s father? If tiger poison does not eat children, will Zhang Haotian still hurt Zhang Xiao?


    But along the way, Yi Xiujie also saw Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao. He could no longer guarantee that Zhang Haotian would not calculate Zhang Xiao, especially after Er Donghao appeared. So Yi Xiu JieFei is not angry, but also guarantees to Muchen that he will take good care of Zhang Xiao and Muya''s mother and daughter, and will never let them be hurt.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll arrange for my bodyguard to come to pick up Xiaoer and go home."


    Yi Xiujie, yes.


    Half an hour after Muchen left, Liu Qing arrived at Zhang''s home and was responsible for taking Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter home.


    Because ye Qing is here, Zhang Xiaozong is worried that Ling Hongyu will bully Ye Qing, so she accompanies her father to spend the new year''s Eve after dinner, and does not go home immediately.


    After dinner, Zhang Haotian began to distribute profits to the children.


    Muya''s money is 20000 yuan in cash. After the little guy gets the big red envelope, he wants to open it curiously to have a look at it. Zhang Xiao stops her, and she looks at Zhang Xiao with big eyes.


    "Muya, it''s impolite that you can''t tear down the red envelope given to you in person."


    Moya doesn''t understand. Then she slides down the sofa and shakes out of the house with her big red envelope.


    It was already dark outside. Even if there was a street lamp in the yard, Zhang Xiao followed him out.


    Moya can''t wait to open the red envelope at the door of the house. It''s not that she''s greedy for money, but that she''s curious and wants to know what''s in the red bag.


    When she saw that there was a lot of money in the red envelope, she immediately laughed and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, money."


    A miser''s eyes open to money.


    Zhang Xiao jokingly took several pieces of money from her, "this is the lucky money that my grandfather gave to Muya."


    "That grandfather gave Moya money, will he rob his mother like Daddy?" Muya soon worried about another thing. After her father gave her money, she took her mother and said she wanted to have a baby.


    Now her nominal grandfather gives her money, will he rob her mother?


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, helped her to collect the money and put it into her handbag. Then he squatted in front of Muya and pulled the little guy''s shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "Muya, shall we go in?"


    Moya hesitated.


    She really doesn''t like it here.


    Zhang''s family gave her "Mom, I want to go home, OK?"


    Moya finally decided to go home and didn''t want to go in with her mother.


    Zhang Xiao picked her up, gave her a few kisses on her face, and said fondly, "OK, mom will take you home, but before you go home, you should go in and say hello to the host''s house. You can''t leave without saying a word."


    Mu Ya nods fiercely. Her mother is so good-looking. Everything she says is right.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xiao took Muya to the car arranged by Mu Chen and left Zhang''s house. Zhang Haotian watched his daughter leave and couldn''t let his daughter move back to live. However, his daughter was willing to come back to have a reunion dinner with him, which was a great honor to him.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao left, Ling Hongyu called Er Donghao.


    "Done?" Er Donghao asked.


    Ling Hongyu said in a low voice: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry. I took the medicine, but Zhang Xiao didn''t take it. But I can tell you a piece of news. Mu Chen has something to go first, and only arranges a bodyguard of Mu family to meet Zhang Xiao. You can intercept Zhang Xiao on the way home."


    Er Donghao''s voice became cold: "it''s not enough to do something!"


    Mu Chen has something to go away temporarily, which is arranged by him.


    Don''t adjust Mu Chen to open, even if Zhang Xiao takes medicine, also be cheap Mu Chen.


    But now the Mu Chen tune opened, Zhang Xiao did not take medicine.


    "Mr. Er, I''m really sorry. She doesn''t eat. I can''t force her to eat. That will arouse her suspicion." Ling Hongyu helplessly explained that she only put medicine in Zhang Xiao''s soup bowl, but Zhang Xiao didn''t drink soup all the time. What can she do?


    Er Donghao hangs up.


    Ling Hongyu knew that he was angry, but she gave a long sigh of relief.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t drink soup. She was both disappointed and relieved. Although Er Donghao said that she would arrange many people to help her with the aftermath, she didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiao had an accident after dinner at Zhang''s house. No matter how much Er Donghao took care of the aftermath, Ling Hongyu felt that she could not be alone.


    Now her relationship with Zhang Haotian has changed. She doesn''t want to have any other accidents, so that the relationship between husband and wife will deteriorate even worse.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know at all that there was a black cloud over her head. She sat in the back of the car with Muya in her arms, and she could watch the fireworks in the night sky all the way. During the Chinese new year, fireworks are everywhere. Although the streets are not as lively as before, the fireworks have dissipated a lot of loneliness.Moya loves fireworks.


    Zhang Xiao was holding the case, has been lying down against the window, looking at the black night sky fireworks.


    Once in a while she would say, "good looking!"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "daddy also bought a lot of fireworks. After a while, when daddy comes back, we will go to set off fireworks together, OK?"


    In the imperial garden, there is a large space for fireworks during the Spring Festival, which not only ensures that there will be no fire due to fireworks, but also retains the happy atmosphere of the new year.


    In addition to finding a safe place to set off fireworks for the Spring Festival, the government only has space in the imperial garden. If other people can''t find a safe place to set off fireworks, they can only watch others set them off.


    Now all the fireworks Moya sees are far away.


    "Good."


    MUA answered, her eyes still fixed on the outside.


    Zhang Xiao watched with her and occasionally answered some curious questions from Muya.


    "Squeak -" a sound, Liu Qing suddenly came to an emergency brake.


    "Bang -" another sound.


    Zhang Xiaolian asked, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Qing pushed open the door to get out of the car and said, "there was a man riding a bicycle trying to cross the road. I almost hit him."


    There was a man in front of the car with his car on the ground. There was a box of beer tied to the bicycle frame. When he fell to the ground like this, the box of beer in the back seat of the car broke the bottle and the liquor flowed out.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Liu Qing went up to ask with concern, and bent down to help each other up. The man made a gesture and asked Liu Qing to hold him. When Liu Qingzhen helped him, he suddenly chopped back his neck heavily. Liu Qing realized that it was not good, but it was too late. He was violently chopped by the other party and fell dizzy on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    When Liu Qing was knocked unconscious, Zhang Xiao realized that something was wrong. She immediately put Muya to her side and rushed to the front from the back of the car to close the door. The man also acted quickly to stop him. One of them worked hard on the car and the other on the outside.


    Zhang Xiao strained the door of the car with all her strength, but she was still grinding with each other, so that she could not really close the door.


    Women''s strength is not as strong as men''s, several times the door will be opened by that man.


    "Miss Zhang, I advise you not to waste your efforts." The man said coldly.


    Hearing the other party call himself Miss Zhang, Zhang Xiao immediately understood that he was Er Donghao''s man.


    Er Donghao is still in T city. She thinks he has already returned to B city for the Spring Festival.


    What does that guy want to do?


    It''s ER Donghao''s person. Zhang Xiao doesn''t have to worry that the other party will hurt her. Although Er Donghao is always calculating her and creating conflicts between her and Mu Chen, er Donghao has never really hurt her body.


    "Mom." Muya opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. There was consternation on her young face.


    Muya''s cry makes Zhang Xiao even more reluctant to give up fighting. She wants to fight for Muya, not for herself. She can''t let Muya suffer any harm. With this recognition, she clenches her silver teeth and pulls the door back, finally letting her officially close the door.


    Zhang Xiaocai breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed and the lock fell. But before her voice fell to the ground, more than a dozen cars came from both ends of the road. Stopping in front of and behind her car was tantamount to holding her in the middle.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned green.


    When she saw Er Donghao walk down from the car, she immediately called Mu Chen. Who knows Er Donghao''s eyes, someone set up Liu Qing, and then he pointed his knife at Liu Qing''s heart


    "Er Donghao!"


    Zhang Xiaogu couldn''t make a phone call. He rolled down the window angrily and called at Er Donghao angrily: "stop it!"


    Er Donghao sneers. With a wave of his hand, the two people who hold Liu Qing on the frame help Liu Qing to a car. Then the car leaves first. Isn''t Er Donghao making it clear that he wants to hijack Liu Qing to threaten Zhang Xiao?


    He strode over and stopped in front of Zhang Xiao''s window. He looked at Zhang Xiao coldly. The sneer at the corner of his mouth made Zhang Xiao really want to kill him. Both Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan said that this man wanted to lead his family into the underworld. Now it seems true.


    "Zhang Xiao, get out of the car. If you don''t get off the bus, my people will kill the bodyguard of the Mu family."


    "Dare you?"


    Er Dong Hao laughed, slightly bent down to put his face in front of Zhang Xiao, "you can try, I dare not, you dare to use a human life to bet with me?"


    "What do you want?"


    Er Donghao stood up straight and ordered: "get off! I count three. If you don''t get out of the car, I''ll have your Windows smashed and you and that little thing pulled out of the car. For you, I may be pitiful, for that little thing, I have always been jealous of her, can not be merciful He glanced at Muya.


    Zhang Xiao is very angry.


    "One"


    er Donghao began to count.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was green and white, and his silver teeth clenched.


    "Two"


    er Donghao counts to "Mom, mom."


    Moya called in the car. She was afraid that her mother would leave her in the car alone.


    Zhang Xiao quickly took Muya out and held it tightly. For a moment, he didn''t dare to let go. He was afraid that Er Donghao would do harm to Muya.


    Muya is also very smart. She usually calls her bad uncle when she sees Er Donghao. When she sees Er Donghao tonight, she doesn''t say a word. She just hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly and glares at Er Donghao with her clear and bright eyes.


    "Get in the car."


    Er Donghao pointed to the car he was sitting in. It was not the Bugatti Veyron he usually took, but a RV.


    Zhang Xiao''s feet are as heavy as a kilo, and he is very reluctant to move half a step. His mind is also spinning fast, thinking about how to get rid of Er Donghao.


    "Don''t try to escape. Who will save you? Don''t you see the streets are quiet tonight? Let''s go. If you don''t, I''ll have you towed into the car. "


    Er Donghao was smiling. He was clearly threatening, but he was still smiling.


    There is no way, Zhang Xiao is forced to get on ER Donghao''s RV.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Muya, who was held by her, was robbed by Er Donghao. She was so surprised that she hugged Muya tightly and couldn''t let go. Muya also hugged Zhang Xiao tightly and cried: "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    "Er Donghao, if you let go, you will hurt Muya." Zhang Xiao has never hated Er Donghao like this. She can bear what he wants to do with her, but he can''t move Muya''s hair.


    Er Donghao can''t grab Muya, so he''s relaxed.


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya in his arms like a bird in shock. He shrinks on the side of the car door and stares at Er Donghao defensively. As long as Er Donghao does something, she is very nervous."Er Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Er Donghao laughed, "what do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    Zhang Xiao is gnashing his teeth again.


    Er Donghao brought a bottle of red wine that he had prepared for a long time. After opening the lid, he poured a bag of powder into the bottle of red wine in front of Zhang Xiao. After shaking for a while, he made sure that the powder was melted in the wine. He handed the bottle of red wine to Zhang Xiao and said, "if you drink this bottle of wine, I promise you with my life that you won''t hurt Muya."


    "What medicine did you put in the wine?"


    Er Donghao replied with a smile: "it''s not poison anyway. I''m not willing to poison you." He leaned over again, staring at Zhang Xiao with black eyes, and said word by word, "but if you drink it, you will be willing to spend the night with me."


    Zhang Xiaoshu clapped at the bottle of red wine, trying to knock it down.


    Who knows Er Donghao has been on guard for a long time. In front of Lian Jiazi, Zhang Xiaogen is not Er Donghao''s opponent. Instead of knocking down red wine, er Donghao grabs her hand. Then he pulls her hard and presses her and Muya in his arms with one hand. He wants to drink her.


    "Bad uncle, bad uncle." Muya was squeezed to the extreme, no longer considering the lady''s behavior, vigorously rejected Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao can''t get Zhang Xiao to drink, so he puts the red wine back on the small table and grabs Muya with Zhang Xiao again. This little thing is in the way.


    "Well!"


    Er Donghao suddenly snorted.


    Zhang Xiao and Moya bite at his arm at the same time.


    The mother and daughter really have a tacit understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Raise your hand, er Donghao just slapped Muya.


    There''s a crack.


    It didn''t fall on Muya, but on Zhang Xiao. She quickly took Muya away and blocked the slap. The slap fell on her head, which made her feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, it hit her on the head. If you hit Muya on the head, Muya might be knocked out by Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao!" Er Donghao roared, "are you protecting her like this? She is not your own daughter


    How much force he used to slap him. He knew best that Zhang Xiaosheng had been slapped, needless to say, very painful. Seeing her shaking his mind, he was afraid that he would slap her silly.


    She wanted to bring her closer to check, but she held MUA and drew back to the door.


    Er Donghao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "She is my daughter," Zhang stressed


    "Mummy, blow." However, Muya holds Zhang Xiao''s head with her two little hands, and blows with her mouth.


    When she is in pain, she also likes her mother to help her blow. When her mother is beaten by a bad uncle, it must hurt too. She wants to help her mother blow.


    After blowing twice, the little thing turned away from Zhang Xiao and wanted to beat Er Donghao. Zhang Xiao hugged her hard and cried in a low voice: "Muya, don''t go there. Mom is OK."


    Muya is coaxed by Zhang Xiao.


    She kept touching Zhang Xiao''s head with her tender hands.


    Zhang Xiao was deeply moved. Although the child was young, he knew how to love her and would also want to protect her.


    This scene makes Er Donghao''s face slowly soften. He begins to understand why Zhang Xiao is protecting Moya. This child is really smart and knows that he will protect Zhang Xiao. His little body will be open mouthed to protect Zhang Xiao.


    He said gently, "Zhang Xiao, you only need to drink two mouthfuls of red wine, and I will not embarrass you and Muya any more."


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "Er Donghao, if you have seed, kill me."


    "Kill you, I want to sleep with you, like your body."


    "You bastard


    Er Donghao sneered, "am I not always a jerk in front of you?"


    He suddenly took out a document that seemed to be a document and said with a smile, "you don''t want to drink red wine, so sign this agreement."


    "What agreement?" Zhang Xiao asked


    Er Donghao handed the agreement to her, "you can see for yourself."


    Zhang Xiao carefully took over the agreement handed over by Er Donghao. He looked down at Er Donghao and said angrily, "I don''t sign it!" That is a divorce agreement, he forced her and Mu Chen divorce!


    This asshole!


    "It''s ok if you don''t sign. Zhang Xiao, when I''m really cruel, you''re not my opponent. I advise you to choose one from the other. For you, I swear to win. "


    "I''m someone else''s wife!"


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "I don''t care whose wife you are. As long as I want to, you have to be mine. Who calls you Wenli''s daughter?"


    "My mother didn''t offend you, and I have nothing against you. Your aunt has never hated my mother. What do you hate? " It''s all because of her mother.


    No, it''s not her mother''s fault. It''s ER Donghao.


    "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it."


    Ah, bah, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t care.


    "I''ll give you five more minutes to think about it. You can either sign or drink, or you can choose to be my person when you are awake. Do you understand?" Is er Donghao going to use strong?


    Zhang Xiao hated him very much.


    Er Donghao leaned to stare at her. Looking at her angry and resentful appearance, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Can he sleep her tonight?


    After Mu Chen knows, can gas explode?


    Wenli will get angry when she knows about it in the hell, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao''er is intercepted by Er Donghao? He was taken into the car by Er Donghao? "


    When Mu Chen receives a phone call, facial expression changes abruptly.


    One side of Xu YingYing and Mu Yi all looked over.


    Ning Zhiyuan arranged for two men to secretly protect Zhang Xiao. At the moment, they called to inform Mu Chen.


    However, in the case of more than ten people, juehao doesn''t contact Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately transferred him to stay in the hands of T city by telephone in foreign countries. Mu Chen came forward and took people to rescue Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Mu Chen does not dare to hesitate for a moment, the phone has not been hung up, people rushed to his car, even the elder brother has not taken care of.


    Blink of an eye, Mu Chen then disappears in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five minutes have come, Zhang Xiao. What''s your decision?"


    Zhang Xiao does not speak, is hugging his daughter in his arms.It seems that the coffin is missing tears. Stop


    The car came to an emergency stop.


    Er Donghao got out of the car, but he ordered his men: "grab Muya for me."


    No matter how angry she was and how fierce she resisted, Muya was finally robbed. Muya kicked, bit and grabbed the tall man who held her. After all, she was a child. That strength didn''t work at all.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Zhang Xiao broke the bottle of red wine. After a fierce struggle, her hair was disordered and she looked like a madman. She climbed up the pieces of the wine bottle and pointed to her neck and cried angrily, "Er Donghao, let Muya go, or I will die in front of you."


    "Zhang Xiao, put the glass pieces down!" Er Donghao ordered, really afraid that she would hurt herself.


    She is really fierce. Does she refuse to let him touch a man like him?


    Er Donghao was angry, angry and afraid. His face was so black that he said: "I said that even if you die, I will not let you go! Put down the glass now


    When he wanted her, he would not let her go when he was in poverty!


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "I''m dead. Even if you insult me, I don''t feel it. Give Muya back to me. If you hurt a hair of Muya, I will not let you off as a ghost! "


    When Dong Erhao was hurt, she could be saved if she didn''t want to.


    By the way, Ning Zhiyuan arranged for someone to protect her. Are they in the dark now?


    They have only two people, maybe not Er Donghao''s opponent, but they can help her contact Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen will come to save her.


    As long as she perseveres and asks Muya to come, the mother and daughter will be able to escape.


    With the hope, Zhang Xiao insisted on.


    After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, er Donghao''s face became more ugly. He said in a slightly injured tone, "I''m so hateful?"


    Zhang Xiao blurted out: "you are more terrible than the devil!"


    Er Donghao''s face sank.


    But he still ordered, "put the glass down! Or I''ll die, Moya! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Zhang Xiao sneered: "it''s just that we have a companion on the way to our mother and daughter."


    "You This time, it''s ER Donghao''s turn.


    The two of them were in a standoff.


    MUA kept struggling and shouting, "Mom, mom."


    A few minutes later.


    Er Donghao is upset and irritable. He turns around and wants to hold Muya from his subordinates. Who knows, Zhang Xiao wipes a piece of glass on his neck. Er Donghao catches her action from the corner of his eye. He stops trying to hold Muya and takes a few steps to stop Zhang Xiao''s action.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhang Xiao''s neck was smeared with blood, and the bright red blood began to escape.


    Erdon felt heartache as if the injury had been on his neck.


    "Give me MUA back and let us go!"


    Zhang Xiao ignored the pain on her neck and the fresh blood dyed her clothes red. Er Donghao didn''t want her to be hurt. She could only save herself by injury.


    It''s the only way she can use it at the moment.


    Er Donghao roared: "don''t you hurt yourself again! If you dare to injure yourself again, I will tear this baby into pieces. I can say that I can do it. I will not let anyone hurt you better, including yourself! "


    After the roar, he told his men to let Muya go.


    Muya immediately trots over. She doesn''t ask her mother to hold her. Instead, she catches Zhang Xiao''s clothes and raises her face to call Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly has sour nose and hair, tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to flow out. She is afraid that crying will affect her actions and give Er Donghao a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Zhang Xiao, put the glass pieces down immediately!" Er Donghao stares at her wound and the blood keeps coming out. He is very anxious, but he doesn''t dare to step forward. This woman really dares to wipe her neck.


    He wanted her, but he didn''t want her to die or even get hurt.


    He knows that he becomes more and more crazy because of her, but he can''t control himself. When he meets Zhang Xiao, his abnormal feelings for Wenli pour into Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er!"


    The urgent and low cry of Mu Chen came.


    Then I saw him with a group of people through a car in a hurry.


    Er Donghao brow A wrinkling, how did Mu Chen come?


    Still take so many people to come, who informs Mu Chen?


    He remembers that Zhang Xiao didn''t even get through the phone. After Zhang Xiao was forced to get off the car, he didn''t give Zhang Xiao the chance to ask for help. So how did Mu Chen get the news and arrive in the shortest time.


    It seems that he really underestimated Mu Chen.


    The person of Er family wants to block Mu Chen near front, er Dong Hao waved hand, signal hand need not block. He still stares at Zhang Xiao''s neck. If Mu Chen doesn''t come, she won''t put down the glass fragments and won''t seek medical treatment to stop bleeding. Only when Mu Chen comes, she won''t hurt herself again.


    Mu Chen saw Zhang Xiao in great confusion. There was also a bloody mouth on her neck, which was obviously scratched by a sharp weapon. The blood was flowing out, which had already dyed the small pieces of clothes on her chest, and she still held the glass fragments in her hand, because she held it very tightly, so that her palm was also injured, and there was also blood dripping from the heart of her palm drop by drop.


    Moya pulled at her dress and kept calling for her mother.


    "Xiao''er." Mu Chen grabs the broken glass with heartache. When Zhang Xiao sees her husband coming, she looks relaxed. Then she is soft. Mu Chen immediately supports her and holds her up again. She can''t even settle accounts with ER Donghao. She walks in a hurry with Zhang Xiao. At the same time, she orders people to pick up Muya and follow her.


    "Do whatever you want. You''re welcome!"


    Before leaving, Mu Chen left a gloomy sentence.


    That''s to let the people of flame gate fight with your family.


    Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin, and Ning Zhiyuan is also a younger sister. He thinks Zhang Xiao is as important as his eyes. What''s more, Muya is his niece. It can be said that Zhang Xiao and Muya are his two eyes.


    Er Donghao forced Zhang Xiao so much tonight that the people in the flame gate were full of fire.


    Anyway, they are the bodyguards of Muchen now. They represent Muchen, not flame gate. Fighting with ER Donghao''s people will not affect the relationship between flame gate and ER family.


    Two groups of people will really fight, Mu Chen and ER Donghao do not care.


    Anyway, the Liang Zi of Mu family and ER family is more and more knot.


    When Mu Chen carries Zhang Xiao to the hospital, er Dong Hao also follows.


    Only when he sees Zhang Xiao''s wound bandaged can he rest assured.


    In half an hour.


    Zhang Xiao''s neck was wrapped in white gauze, and so was the palm of his right hand.


    Er Donghao left when the doctor helped Zhang Xiao stop bleeding.


    Stopped blood, bandage good wound, Mu Chen hugs her to leave.


    After such a long time, it was late at night when I returned to Mojia.


    Many people are setting off fireworks for the new year.


    However, Zhang Xiao was injured, and after returning to Mu''s home, he caused a flurry of confusion.Mu Chen leaves in a hurry there in the airport, Mu Yi and Xu Ying Ying Ying know.


    So everyone is waiting for mu Chen to return in the hall.


    "Mu Chen, how is this to return a responsibility?" Mu Yu almost grabbed his brother''s collar and asked, "don''t you go back to Zhang''s home? How did Xiao''er get hurt? "


    "Second brother, I''ll take Xiao''er back to my room and have a rest."


    Mu Chen doesn''t want to explain, just want to hold his wife upstairs.


    After Zhang Xiao arrived from Muchen, he didn''t speak. His face was pale, and she was hugged by Muchen. She also wanted to catch Muchen''s clothes tightly. Tonight''s robbery made her feel unprecedented panic and confusion.


    Although people want to find out the reason, but see Zhang Xiao pale face, all hold back not to ask, let Mu Chen hold Zhang Xiao upstairs.


    "Moya."


    Cried Zhang Xiao.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao''er. Muya is here. You are all safe now." Mu Chen painfully light coax, and turned to Aunt Lan said: "aunt LAN, with the little miss upstairs."


    Muya was also very scared, although at the scene, both mother and daughter were very strong. After the danger was removed, both of them were afraid. Moya wanted to nest in her mother''s arms, but her mother was injured and her father had to take care of her mother. She could only follow the bodyguard uncle.


    Aunt LAN answered, holding Muya and going upstairs.


    Back in the room, when Zhang Xiao was lying on the bed, he immediately put his daughter in his arms, caressed Moya''s face lovingly with his uninjured hand, and kept whispering: "fortunately, you''re OK."


    "Mom."


    Muya''s small hand reached out to touch Zhang Xiao''s neck wrapped in gauze. The little thing''s eyes showed heartache. It seemed that she had grown up all of a sudden. "Does mother hurt?"


    Bowing her head and kissing her face, Zhang Xiaohou said in fear: "as long as Muya is OK, mother is not afraid of pain."


    "Mom."


    Muya put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s body.


    Mother and daughter dally with each other.


    All of a sudden, both mother and daughter were brought into the broad arms.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    "Mu Chen heartache ground apology," when you are threatened by security, I am not by your side, I am sorry. "


    Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan sent someone to follow Zhang Xiao secretly, otherwise


    Mu Chen dare not think about the consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Mu Chen caresses Zhang Xiao''s neck with his hand, and the heartache under his eyes is as strong as wine. When he arrives at the scene and sees her resolute appearance, his heart will jump out of his mouth.


    "Don''t use such a drastic method in the future. If you are injured, I will feel more remorse and heartache. No matter what danger you encounter, I will arrive in the shortest time."


    Zhang Xiao gave a bitter smile, and now she felt pain in her neck and palm. Fortunately, she didn''t wipe her death, but made a cut. Although the blood was shed, it was not so serious that she couldn''t speak.


    "He''s pushing too hard."


    Mu Chen''s eyes turn cold, Jun Yan is also murderous, if she was not injured at that time, he took care to send her to the hospital, would definitely fight with ER Donghao.


    Now, he will still settle with ER Donghao.


    "Mu Chen, you say this matter is coherent?"


    After calming down, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help guessing.


    Mu Chen picked her eyebrows and thought that she would take her wife and daughter to Zhang''s house, but only when she began to eat new year''s Eve dinner, she received a call from Xu Yingying, saying that her eldest brother had a car crash. Then he left in a hurry and arranged for Liu Qing to come to pick up Zhang Xiao. On the way, Liu Qing almost ran into a cyclist. After getting out of the car to inspect, he


    This series of events is indeed too coincidental.


    No fool would believe that it was not arranged by man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    When Zhang Xiao touched Muya''s head, Muya was drowsy. When her mother touched her head, she opened her eyes, looked at them, and then closed them. Instinctively, she drilled into Zhang Xiao''s arms and fell asleep.


    Looking at the lovely daughter, Muya has nothing to do. Zhang Xiao breathes heavily. As long as Muya is OK, it doesn''t matter if she gets hurt. Thinking of the scene at that time, er Donghao wants to take away Muya to threaten her, and she is a lot of fear.


    Er Donghao is too cruel. He does not want to hurt a hair of the people he cares about, but he can crush others to death at any time.


    He said plainly that he hated MUA.


    "Fortunately, MUA is OK. That demon wants to threaten me with MUA. Instead of being threatened by him, I will threaten him."


    Aware that his daughter was asleep, Mu Chen gently took her daughter to one side, so that he did not need to put the child in the middle. He could put Zhang Xiao circle in his arms and said in a low voice: "no matter how you say it, you can''t hurt yourself any more."


    Looking up at him, Zhang Xiao put her head on his arm. "Ling Hongyu kept persuading me to drink soup when I was eating. I suspect that she is also involved in this matter."


    Er Donghao adds the medicine powder to the red wine, which can''t guarantee that Ling Hongyu won''t.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened again.


    Zhang Xiao successfully turned his attention away, yawned and whispered: "it must have been that night. My father is really angry. If Ling Hongyu loses my father''s protection, she is nothing. If my father is really disappointed with her, then Zhang''s family property will not be available to her, and she will seek foreign help in a hurry."


    "Er Donghao invited her to the fifth floor of the hotel that night." Mu Chen suddenly remembered that matter, and immediately regretted it. He said to himself, "I have been paying attention to Ling Hongyu, afraid that she will attack you. I didn''t expect that you did not suffer a loss in her hand, but suffered a loss in erdonghao. It seems that they really planned it. "


    See Zhang Xiao sleepy appearance, Mu Chen in her face light kiss a few, soft voice says: "you sleep first, those things I go to investigate. Zhiyuan said that before he returned to China, the people he transferred to me would follow my arrangement. "


    Zhang Xiao is sleepy. After her tense nerves are relaxed, she wants to sleep.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao fell asleep.


    Make sure the person son in the arms is really asleep, Mu Chen just gently helps her body out of the arms, let her lie flat on the bed.


    He got up and got out of bed, and then he held Muya close to Zhang Xiao. The little thing was disturbed and seemed to wake up. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was his father, he immediately turned to look for Zhang Xiao. When he saw Zhang Xiao at his side, she put one arm across Zhang Xiao''s body to ensure that her mother would not run away, so she fell asleep again.


    Mu Chen was silent for a few minutes in front of the bed, and finally turned to leave.


    Late at night.


    Quiet.


    The black night sky has no fireworks embellishment, really entered the quiet period.


    When Muchen goes down to the first floor, he sees two elder brothers and Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying didn''t leave.


    When they saw him go downstairs, they all looked at him.


    Knowing that they were concerned about Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen went over and sat down on a single sofa. The tea table in front of him was full of various beautiful and exquisite plates, and each plate contained snacks such as melon and fruit snacks.


    "Is Xiao''er seriously hurt? No hospitalization? "


    Mu Yi asked first.


    "I made a blood cut. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the big blood vessel, otherwise She refused to be hospitalized and said that she would like to celebrate the lunar new year Considering that he has a family doctor at home, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to be hospitalized, so mu Chen is not forced to.Mu Chen sees to Xu Ying Ying Ying, beg: "Xu doctor, this period of time asks you to live in our home to see Gu Xiaoer''s wound."


    Xu Yingying nodded, "if you don''t ask me, I will stay." She always feels that her phone call has harmed Zhang Xiao. If she doesn''t ask Mu Chen for help, Mu Chen won''t leave Zhang Xiao''s side, and Zhang Xiao won''t have an accident.


    When Mu Yi looks at her, he blames herself more than she does.


    He didn''t expect his shadow area to be that big.


    "What''s going on? What is er Donghao? " Mu Yu to now has not been clear how to deal with, he only knows that his sister was injured.


    If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s dissuasion, he would have been impulsively looking for ER Donghao.


    "It''s very late, you all go to have a rest, what problem can we discuss tomorrow?" Mu Chen pursed his lips


    Mu Yi takes a deep look at him and wants to say something. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s better not to say it. He stands up silently and pats Mu Yu on the shoulder, indicating that Mu Yu will go with him. He does not forget to pull Xu Yingying together.


    Xu Yingying originally planned to borrow a client to live in the Mu Chen side. Seeing that Mu Chen had no mind to greet her, she had to let Mu Yi''s pull and follow him in the past.


    Soon, in the room then only mu Chen a person.


    He took out his cell phone and stood up and walked out.


    Soon after, he left in a black Mercedes.


    Destination, celebrity park.


    The place where Er Donghao lives now.


    This account is always to be calculated.


    On the road, Ning Zhiyuan called him again. Ning Zhiyuan, who was far away from abroad, because of the time difference, his side was in the daytime.


    Mu Chen simply tells Ning Zhiyuan that Mu Ya is OK and Zhang Xiao is hurt. Now mother and daughter have a rest.


    Under Ning Zhiyuan''s repeated instructions, Mu Chen ends his conversation with him. Black eyes look at the front of the road, step on the accelerator fiercely and drive the car as an airplane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Celebrity Garden.


    Some people sing to wine, others drink to the moon. Unfortunately, there is no moon, only facing the black night sky.


    Others are dreaming of Duke Zhou and ER Donghao is drinking.


    When the door of the villa opened, more than a dozen people in black came back in a mess, and all of them were decorated.


    Seeing Er Donghao drinking alone in the courtyard in front of the night sky, the dozen people were a little hesitant. When Er Donghao swept over, they lined up in a row and walked together to ER Donghao. They hung their hands and looked down. They didn''t dare to look at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao put down his glass, leaned on the back of his chair, and swept his hands in front of him. All of them were injured. Some of them were seriously injured. He frowned and asked angrily, "lost?"


    The people who follow him all the time are practitioners. They are very good at boxing and footwork. Ordinary bodyguards are not rivals at all. They should beat all the people who Mu Chen took to him to look for teeth. But looking at the situation now, it is his people who are beaten by Mu Chen to look for teeth.


    Is mu Chen''s bodyguard Kung Fu so good?


    More than a dozen people drooped lower.


    They are equal in number to each other, but they are quick, fierce and angry. Every move will kill them. If they didn''t escape quickly, I don''t know what will happen at the moment.


    They are also surprised, but some bodyguards are so powerful.


    "Does Mu Chen''s person have injury?" Er Dong Hao asked darkly.


    He has investigated everything in the Mu family, and he knows that there are bodyguards in the Mu family, but he has not found out the bodyguard Kung Fu of the Mu family. However, at the moment, the elite of his own are really beaten up. The fact forces Er Donghao to face up to the strength of his opponent.


    At the same time, more than a dozen people looked up at Er Donghao, and then bowed their heads together. One of them whispered, "No."


    "Bang!"


    Er Donghao smashed a wine glass, and the wine in the glass was spilled on the ground. The dozen people saw that the owner was angry, and their heads were lower.


    "You are all masters of our family. You can''t even subdue some ordinary bodyguards. It seems that your boxing skills have regressed and you need to return to the base for training again."


    From his staring at Zhang Xiao, he was in the upper hand in the struggle against Mu Chen, whether on the surface or in the dark. He began to feel that he regarded Mu Chen as an opponent and insulted his identity, because Mu Chen did not show the performance that a manager of a large group should have. He thought that it was Mu Shi''s too strong that caused the strength of Mu Chen, not the ability of Mu Chen itself power.


    Tonight he just knew Mu Chen side is Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon.


    Mu Chen certainly also doesn''t look like what he sees.


    "Master, please calm down." The man who answered explained for his brothers: "the other side is quick, accurate and ruthless. It''s also a family practice. Even if they are angry, they are calm. They are not ordinary bodyguards. They suspect that they are the people of flame gate. Are they not good friends? What''s more, Muya is the niece of Ning Shao sect leader''s relatives. He feels pain like an eye on this niece. "


    Er Donghao hummed coldly: "I''ve always sent someone to watch Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan is on his honeymoon abroad at the moment. He has no other action at all. If you lose, you will lose. Admitting that you are not good at learning is to let you go back and make a new life. You don''t have to find so many excuses to push the reason of your loss onto your opponent."


    The man was criticized and did not dare to say anything more.


    Suddenly, a slightly low voice came: "are you waiting to meet me?"


    Then I saw a woman in her fifties, dressed in a black suit, with several men in the same black suit, striding through the open door.


    "Old lady."


    More than a dozen people with the color immediately divided into two columns, one left and one right standing in front of Er Donghao, making way for the old lady to come.


    The person who is known as the old lady is of course the aunt of Er Donghao''s own, and also his only blood relative in the world.


    Other relatives, as long as they are ambitious, are killed by him, and the rest are subject to him. They can also be said to be relatives, but they are collateral. Their blood relationship is far from as close as he and his aunt.


    Aunt er''s status in Er''s family is equal to ER Donghao. Even Er Donghao respects his aunt and dare not disobey him easily, let alone others. If anyone dares to disrespect your aunt, er Donghao is the first to let him go.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? One by one? You are all masters around the master. Who has the ability to fight you like this? "


    Aunt Er asked curiously, and people also stopped.


    Seeing the broken wine glass on the ground, and looking at several bottles of wine in front of her nephew, aunt Er asked with a smile, "Dong Hao, are you drunk here alone in the middle of the night? I knew you were drunk here, and my aunt didn''t have to come by plane. "


    Er Donghao stood up, a little empty footstep, he drank a lot of wine, a little bit drunk.


    "Auntie, are you really here?"


    Aunt Er strode over again, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in the chair where Er Donghao was just sitting. Er Donghao naturally stood in front of her.Glancing at his nephew, aunt er said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you to come right away? Why, do you think my aunt coaxed you? You tell your aunt, what''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with you? A few hours ago, my aunt judged by your tone of voice that you were in high spirits. After a few hours, you looked like a bereaved dog. The people around you were beaten like that, but you were in the face. "


    "Aunt, I just want to have a drink. Don''t make your nephew look so embarrassed."


    Auntie Er snorted and laughed: "you''d better answer the two questions in front of Auntie first. What''s the matter with them? Everyone was hurt. " She looked at the second man standing on the left, pointed to her and said, "he is the most seriously injured, there are internal injuries, don''t let him stand, hurry to see a doctor."


    Her voice fell, and the man fainted.


    Aunt er''s eyes are fierce. You can see the injury of others at a glance.


    Er Donghao saw that he fainted in front of his aunt because of his serious injury, and his face became more and more ugly. He waved his hand and ordered: "go down, everyone who should see a doctor will see a doctor."


    The doctors on duty will dig out the 18 generations of these people''s ancestors, and those who celebrate the new year will not let them relax.


    When the injured people left, aunt Er asked with a smile: "Donghao, is it the third young master of Mu family who hurt them?" It seems that before she came here, she had figured out her nephew''s actions in T city for several months.


    Er Donghao nodded helplessly.


    Aunt Er changed her face and scolded, "I don''t listen to the old man''s words. I''m afraid I''ll lose my wife now. Look, I''m not used by the elite of my family. I can''t even beat the bodyguards of the Mu family. I''m afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth when it comes out."


    Er Donghao pursed his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Aunt er''s black face: "are you really going to rob Zhang Xiao?"


    Er Donghao still pursed his lips and didn''t answer, which was the default.


    "Pa!"


    Aunt Er slapped the table angrily. People also stood up, glared at his nephew and said angrily, "Donghao, can''t you calm down?"


    Er Donghao never covered up anything in front of his aunt. He cried out: "aunt, I want her to think of going crazy!"


    "So what did you do?"


    "I just want to force her body, I..."


    Aunt Er shook her hand and it was a slap in the face.


    Er Donghao didn''t dodge. He was slapped solidly, and his face was burning with pain.


    "Aunt."


    Cried Er Donghao.


    His aunt always loved him like a son, but because he used obscene means to Zhang Xiao, he slapped him in front of several people. Er Donghao felt aggrieved.


    "Didn''t my aunt come here to help my nephew?"


    Aunt ER was very angry and laughed, "Er Donghao, look what you look like now. You are drinking here for a woman. Are you still the master of your family who killed decisively? You have a woman you like, and your aunt is happy for you, but it is not for you to snatch it with obscene means. The melon with strong twist will not be sweet. Do you not understand this truth? "


    If the melon would be sweet, why would she not marry for life?


    Mo Qiusheng has been forced to marry her for a long time.


    "My aunt also inquired about it before she came. Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have a wonderful relationship. The couple are very loving. Even if you like Zhang Xiao any more, you can''t interfere in their feelings. That''s because Aunt Er really doesn''t hate Wenli.


    She knows that her emotional failure is not Wenli''s fault, but her own. She is not good enough to let Mo Qiusheng empathize.


    "She''s like Wenli."


    Er Donghao said it honestly.


    It can be regarded as an indirect admission that he swore to Zhang Xiao because of Wen Li.


    He gave birth to abnormal love for Wenli, but Wenli has been dead for decades. He naturally transferred the abnormal love to Zhang Xiao. The more he contacted Zhang Xiao, the more crazy he became for her.


    He also wants to conquer Zhang Xiao slowly, but her feelings for mu Chen are firm. He makes countless misunderstandings for the couple. Instead of breaking them up, he makes their feelings deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, he would like to her body, so that she and Mu Chen will absolutely separate.


    As long as she is no longer Mu Chen''s wife, he can keep her around for a lifetime, no longer facing Wen Li''s photos of love and hate interwoven.


    Aunt Er looked at her nephew steadily. Seeing that nephew was crazy, she realized something. She turned her face and walked into the room. She threw back a sentence to ER Donghao: "Donghao, you come in with your aunt."


    "There was a screeching sound from the wheels. It was an emergency.


    Aunt Er stopped and turned her head to look outside. She happened to see a tall man coming down from the car. She could see the other side clearly by the street lamp. It was a handsome and magnificent man. If it wasn''t for catching the gloomy breath from his beautiful face, aunt Er would like to drag a chair and sit down to appreciate the beautiful man.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women are beautiful scenery.


    Aunt Er always likes to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Mu Chen?"


    Er Donghao spat out his words in a low voice, then sneered.


    Aunt Er recognized that she was Mu Chen, her nephew''s rival.


    Mu Chen strides in.


    Aunt Er brought several people immediately in front of Er Donghao, but aunt Er raised his voice and ordered: "Mr. Mu is to find the owner of the house, let him talk with the master well, you can''t stop."


    Mu Chen must have come to settle accounts with her nephew.


    In the affairs between men, especially the conflicts arising from love, aunt Er will protect the short comings. At this time, she does not intend to protect her short comings. Instead, she chooses to go to the theatre, unless her nephew is at a disadvantage.


    The people in front of Er Donghao retreated silently.


    With a look from Aunt Er, they retreated silently again until they were invisible in the dark.


    Aunt Er, who wanted to go into the house and ask her nephew what kind of mentality she had towards Wenli, dismissed her entry. She went back to ER Donghao and sat down on the chair. She looked at Mu Chen step by step with a smile. She felt that the young man was calm in beauty, cool and cool, and exuded a natural King''s breath.


    He was born the son of heaven.


    The natural nobility is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Aunt Er has a very good impression on Muchen.


    In my heart, Zhang Xiaopei Mu Chen is a good match.


    Er Donghao wailed in his heart: aunt, you are turning your arm out.


    "I didn''t think you would come."


    Er Dong Hao sneers at the mouth of Mu Chen, there is satire to Mu Chen in the words.He forced Mu Chen like that, if Mu Chen doesn''t take out his anger for Zhang Xiao and doesn''t come to him personally, he will despise Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen went to ER Donghao''s front and stopped. The two men were equally tall and could just look at each other. He glared at Er Donghao fiercely with his cold eyes. After Er Donghao opened his mouth, he sneered: "some accounts can''t be remembered. They must be settled."


    Er Dong Hao arrogantly glared at him, "how do you want to calculate?"


    Mu Chen suddenly hands, a fist to ER Dong Hao, er Dong Hao reaction quickly, side face to avoid a punch, the next moment, he felt the abdomen was severely against, pain he almost bent down, he had no time to pay attention to the pain of the abdomen, quickly avoid Mu Chen immediately kick a foot.


    People follow to jump back, glaring at the Mu Chen that hand foot and use.


    Jump slowly, his lifeblood son can be kicked bad by Mu Chen, become eunuch.


    Hidden in the dark, your family all came out and rushed towards the two people.


    Aunt Er immediately rebuked her subordinates and raised her voice and said, "the matter between your master and Mr. Mu will be settled by themselves."


    Make it clear that you won''t let your family cheat you with more.


    Er Donghao doesn''t want to bully the less with more, and orders his subordinates to step down.


    He wants to fight with Mu Chen.


    Two big men, because of Zhang Xiao, fight fiercely in the courtyard of this villa.


    Mu Chen specializes in the lower part of Er Dong Hao, deliberately wants to abolish Er Dong Hao. If he dares to move his Xiao''er, he will make Er Donghao unable to be humane!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    When Er Donghao dodges, Mu Chen quickly punches Er Dong Hao in the face. Otherwise, er Donghao has received strict training and has no idea how many punches he has received from Mu Chen. Now even if he has not been beaten, he is in a hurry in a short time.


    I can''t believe that the gentle Mu Chen''s Kung Fu is so good.


    Aunt er''s eyes kept narrowing. She could see that her nephew didn''t suffer because she had received strict training, and Mu Chen had always been in the dominant position because of his anger and wisdom.


    Mu Chen''s limbs cooperate very well, and he can attack at the same time. Er Donghao avoids his feet and kicks his fists to avoid his fists. His feet kick toward Er Donghao''s lower body.


    Er Donghao was forced to fight back by his hands and feet. He could only avoid it blindly.


    Mu Chen hands like wind, fast as lightning.


    Aunt Er is very enthusiastic. This son is a martial arts genius. It''s a pity that he was born in a rich family and is now the leader of the Mu family. Few people can poach him.


    If we had known Mu Chen as early as 20 years ago, aunt Er would have cheated him into the ER family for the use of her family.


    However, there is a little let your aunt very uncomfortable.


    That is, the strength of Mu Chen''s fist is not big, but the strength of kicking at the foot is full, or focus on the lower part of Er Dong Hao, intending to abolish Er Dong Hao.


    Er Donghao is the only one in the Di Zi sect of the ER family. Aunt Er is still counting on her nephew to give birth to a legitimate son for her family so that her family can have successors. How can Mu Chen be abolished?


    "Well."


    Suddenly came Er Donghao a dull hum.


    Aunt Er Ding Qing saw that her nephew''s mouth was punched by Mu Chen. In her opinion, her fist was not strong enough. When it fell on her nephew''s mouth, it made her nephew''s mouth bleed. I don''t know if her teeth fell off.


    Aunt er''s face wrinkled up and her eyes narrowed more fiercely. Seeing Mu Chen was no longer appreciation, but emitting a dangerous breath.


    Can hurt the home owner of Er family, Mu Chen is not simple.


    In fact, just as aunt Er summed up just now, Mu Chen Sheng is using wisdom and winning in anger. When a person is in anger, he can force out his infinite power. As long as Mu Chen thinks of Er Donghao''s forcing his wife, robbing his beloved daughter, and intending to tarnish Zhang Xiao, he will pour out endless power.


    At the beginning, er Donghao underestimated the enemy. Relying on himself as the owner of the family, he took strict training in urination and had a lot of practical experience. He didn''t pay attention to Mu Chen, such a kind of gentle president.


    What''s more, he just drank a lot of wine. He was three points drunk. He was a little head heavy, and his action was slow.


    He was beaten by Mu Chen without paying attention. When he was humming, Mu Chen waved another fist on one side of his face, which happened to be the other side of the face that Aunt Er had hit. He snorted again. His face was burning and painful. There was more blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and he felt that his teeth were loose.


    Mu Chen takes the opportunity to kick past.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked a flying wine glass, which was broken by his kick and scattered everywhere.


    It''s the cup that Aunt Moore threw.


    The ER family, who was expelled by her aunt, rushed to protect Er Donghao and draw the distance between her and Mu Chen when she threw the wine glass.


    Two people fight dozens of moves, spend less than half an hour, to ER Donghao defeat told.


    "Mr. mu."


    Aunt Er stood up, called to stop, but also to chase after dozen Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen stops to live footstep, coldly looks at Er aunt to come over, cold voice satirizes: "you plan to be together on?"


    Aunt Er laughs, "Mr. Mu is going to abolish my nephew. Naturally, I won''t allow it. There is only Donghao in my family. For the sake of my family''s fragrance, please forgive me for watching Mr. Mu abolish my nephew."


    Mu Chen Leng hums: "deal with such a person as your nephew, should abolish, have no root, see how he still defiles a woman."


    With a smile and a different expression, aunt er said coldly, "if Mr. Mu abolishes my nephew, I will not let Mr. Mu leave his roots. Mr. Mu has a daughter, I will also break it and let you have no successor like my nephew."


    Mu Chen sneer, satirize: "you still go up together."


    Just now, he pretended that no one would intervene and let him and ER Donghao solve the problem by themselves. Now, they are trying to protect their weaknesses. All the people in this family are treacherous and have no credibility to speak of.


    Aunt Er shook her head and looked at Er Donghao and said, "Dong Hao has drunk a lot of wine. At the moment, he is not Mr. Mu''s opponent. I don''t know who Mr. Mu learned from? The skill is so excellent. "


    Muchen also knows that Er Donghao has drunk a lot of wine. He can smell the strong smell of wine. He can defeat Er Donghao only after he has drunk.


    "Mu has no apprenticeship, but he learned Kung Fu for a few days to protect his family."


    Aunt Er laughed again, "yes, in order to protect their parents and learn, very responsible."


    Mu Chen no longer paid attention to Aunt Er, but waved to ER Dong Hao and said coldly, "Er Dong Hao, do you dare to do something like that to Xiao''er, don''t you have the courage to face my account? If you''re a man, don''t hide. "Er Donghao is protected by his subordinates. He is also unwilling. He is stimulated by Mu Chen. He immediately orders his subordinates to step down. This is the decisive battle between me and him. You don''t have to interfere He looked at his aunt again, "aunt, if you don''t want your nephew''s reputation to be destroyed tonight, please don''t interfere."


    He likes to suppress Mu Chen, do not like to lose to Mu Chen.


    Xiao Chen Mu Hao comforted her to get a chapter of ugg boots ugg boots at the time of the injury, don''t want to let her do in a fight.


    What does aunt Er want to say? Er Donghao and Mu Chen have been fighting again.


    This time, er Donghao woke up the spirit of twelve points. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy carelessly. He also found out the details of Mu Chen. The two people were inseparable from each other and suffered losses in each other''s hands.


    Er Dong Hao is always beaten in the face, while Mu Chen is beaten by his body. He just doesn''t let Er Dong Hao hit his face.


    Because the wound is on the face, Xiao''er will find it when she goes home.


    Hurt in the body, Xiao''er can''t find.


    He didn''t want Xiao''er to know that he came to fight with ER Donghao all night.


    "Old lady."


    Er family see Er Donghao hanging lottery, worried to call Er aunt.


    Aunt Er pursed her lips and looked at the two men who were both hurt and refused to stop.


    What demeanor, what status, what identity, at the moment, they are thrown out of the clouds.


    The two men fought until both sides were exhausted and both fell to the ground before stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Mu Chen''s clothes were in a mess. At the end of the fight, they were like children fighting. They rolled on the ground with their arms around each other, so that they messed up their clothes and were in a mess. He was beaten by Er Donghao several times, and the place where he was hit was in pain.


    Looking at Xiang erdonghao, he has a blue face and a swollen nose, and two panda eyes. The corners of his mouth are bleeding and his nose is bleeding. The corners of his eyes are blue and purple. His clothes are also in a mess. His buttons are torn off by Mu Chen, and one of his shoes is lost. I don''t know where he is kicked by Mu Chen. He also gets a few punches and feet on his body. Compared with Mu Chen, he is more embarrassed and injured more obviously.


    My aunt is very distressed.


    Especially when she saw the side of her nephew''s face, swollen and swollen, she regretted that she had slapped her nephew.


    "Master of the house."


    Er family came forward to help Er Donghao, and helped Er Donghao go back to the house, intending to help Er Donghao deal with the injury.


    Er Dong Hao turned his head and glared at the Mu Chen who got up and said: "Mu Chen, our war just started. You wait. One day, I will beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, and will snatch Zhang Xiao over!"


    Mu Chen arranges his own clothes, sneers: "I wait! Under the defeated general. "


    "You''re the fuckin ''loser. I didn''t lose!" Er Donghao was Mu Chen a "under the defeated general" angry lung will explode.


    Mu Chen points to his face, and then touches his own face. His black eyes satirize Er Donghao. Er Donghao is speechless, but he is more and more angry.


    Damn Mu Chen, always hit his face.


    The wound on his face made him afraid to go out for at least three days. It would take a week for him to recover.


    "Come, see off."


    Aunt er''s deep voice orders a person to send Mu Chen to go out.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Mu Chen beat to ER Dong Hao, even to the goal of the night also achieved, no longer stay, turned and strode to leave.


    Aunt Moore was staring at his straight back with a gloomy look.


    My nephew wants to rob Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen''s hand. It''s hard.


    Very quickly, Mu Chen drove car to walk.


    Aunt Er turned back to the house. Er Donghao was helped to sit on the sofa. He was in a dull pain.


    They brought disinfectant, cotton swabs and medicine for injuries. When they saw aunt Er coming in, they all called, "old lady."


    "Put down the medicine, and you''ll have a rest. I''ll take care of you."


    "Yes."


    Several people put down their medicine and respectfully withdrew.


    In the magnificent hall, there were only two nephews and aunts.


    Aunt Er sat down beside Er Donghao. First, she looked at him carefully, holding a smile with heartache: "now you know the consequence, Mu Chen is not an oil-saving lamp, and there is the whole Mu group behind him. You are a strong dragon, but others are local snakes. You can''t beat the local snake. Have you heard the old saying


    Er Donghao said bitterly, "aunt, please help me clean up first. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never been so embarrassed as tonight."


    While picking up the cotton swab, aunt Er laughed: "yes, so I want to appreciate your embarrassment and take a picture as a memento. In the future, I will be dead for a hundred years. Remember to burn the picture to me and I''ll take it to your parents to see."


    "Aunt."


    Er Donghao was in pain and wanted to shout. His aunt was still sarcastic.


    "Oh, aunt, take it easy. You are sprinkling salt on my wound. It hurts!"


    Aunt Er hummed: "now you know the pain? Who told you not to listen to my aunt''s advice? Think about what you did to Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen didn''t waste to you, or our family''s ancestor Ji De


    "But I didn''t do anything to Zhang Xiao. I didn''t even kiss her. I just wanted to drink some wine for her to sign an agreement. She hurt her own, which made my heart ache to death, and my heart twisted into numbness."


    Aunt Er slapped him in the back of his head and scolded: "so you are still wronged by this injury. You deserve it!"


    Er Donghao


    Is this his own aunt?


    The arm is always going out.


    "Is there medicine in the wine?"


    Er Dong Hao laughs, he laughs to pull to hurt, painful him is bared tooth crack mouth again, can''t help but scold Mu Chen: "damned Mu Chen, always hit my face, several days can''t see people."


    "Hum." Aunt Er snorted heavily.


    "If Mu Chen didn''t come, would you really be strong to Zhang Xiao?"


    Er Donghao instinctively replied: "it''s natural. What I want, even if it''s snatched, should be snatched."


    Aunt Er rubbed his wound hard, and he screamed with pain: "Auntie, do you want to murder my nephew? Be gentle. It''s so painful. Damn Mu Chen, I''ll settle this account with him."


    "Don''t worry, people''s Mu Chen is not going to let you go. Do you think he will spare you?"


    "Aunt, how do I think you are helping Mu Chen?"


    "He''s in charge."


    Er DonghaoThe aunt protects the short, but sometimes she has a strong sense of justice.


    "Dong Hao, you don''t have to have her to love someone. Zhang Xiao is very happy with Mu Chen at present. Why do you have to step in and disturb her marriage and destroy her happiness?"


    Aunt Er persuades Er Donghao to let Zhang Xiao go.


    "Zhang Xiao is also a miserable child. She used to be the proud daughter of heaven, but she lost her mother''s love early. Having a father is like having no father. She has suffered a lot. Now she is happy. Let her live her life well."


    Er Donghao is overcast.


    "I''m not a saint. I can''t be that great. I only know the woman I want. I must get her, no matter whose wife she is."


    The black line on Aunt er''s face, her advice has lost its effect, this nephew has been possessed by the devil. Remembering what she understood, aunt Er asked, "Donghao, tell your aunt honestly, are you in love with Wenli?"


    Er Donghao was stiff.


    His reaction tells aunt Er that he is in love with Wenli.


    Rao is to guess, aunt Er also feel incredible.


    Wenli is about the same age as her. Even if she is alive, she is in her fifties. My nephew is really a heavy eater.


    "I don''t know when I look at the pictures of Zhang Xiaoli and I hate her. I don''t even think that when I see her growing up, I love her so much."


    This is aunt erdonghaoer


    For a long time, she sighed, "you don''t know what love is. If you don''t listen to my aunt''s advice, it''s hard for you to go on like this."


    To love a person is not to possess, but to fulfill. As long as she is happy, even if she is not with herself, she will send her blessing silently. This is the true meaning of love.


    Her nephew was too proud to understand the true meaning of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Moya, MUA!"


    Suddenly, she raised the shot and threw it forward like a dream


    "Mom."


    Moya, who was still in bed and didn''t want to get up, heard her mother calling her, she immediately got out of the bed, sat up, and called to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya is here."


    Zhang Xiaolian blinked several times before he was sure that Muya was really in front of his eyes and was not thrown out by Er Donghao like in his dream. She did not care one side of the palm heartache, a hug Muya into the arms, kept whispering: "Muya, Muya."


    Muya wisely hugs Zhang Xiao''s body, because Zhang Xiao''s neck is injured, and the little thing is very careful not to touch Zhang Xiao''s neck, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao bowed his head on Muya''s head to kiss several times. He was glad that everything was just a dream, not true.


    "Mom, it hurts." Muya''s little hand pointed to Zhang Xiao''s neck, and her face was filled with heartache. Zhang Xiao was moved by her heartache. Er Donghao said that Muya was not her own daughter, and she didn''t need to hurt herself for Muya. He couldn''t understand her feelings for Muya. In her heart, Muya had already become her own daughter.


    You can hurt her, but you can''t hurt MUA.


    "Mom''s OK. A little injury will be OK in a few days." Zhang Xiao touched Moya''s face lovingly and said softly, "Moya doesn''t have to worry about her mother. She''s fine."


    "Mom''s not good. Mom''s in pain."


    Muya is not the child who can''t speak at the beginning. Although she is still young, she is much more sensible than before, and her language ability is also very strong. Brother Yang said that she can go to kindergarten.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and loves Muya deeply.


    Unable to help it, she kisses Muya''s face. Muya immediately kisses her, Zhang Xiao kisses her several times, and Muya kisses her again. The mother and daughter are kissing each other, showing a special intimacy.


    Mu Chen pushes the door and enters, what sees is this warm scene.


    When the mother and daughter heard the sound of opening the door, they turned their heads and looked at the past. They saw that Mu Chen came in. Muya immediately sat up and opened her arms and exclaimed, "Daddy."


    Mu Chen is smiling, lightly walks over to sit down on the edge of the bed, Mu Ya immediately climbs to his arms, grabs his arm to get up, and laughingly repeats: "Daddy, daddy."


    Embracing her daughter''s small body, Mu Chen''s line of sight fell on Zhang Xiao''s body, gently asked: "does the wound hurt? In a moment, ask Dr. Xu to prescribe some painkillers for you, use the best medicine, and try to avoid leaving traces. "


    Zhang Xiao sat up, and Mu Chen was afraid that she would encounter the injured hand, so he quickly released a hand to help her, "did Yingying stay in our house last night? I thought she really went home with her Fu Xuechang for the Spring Festival, and the elder brother sent her in person. Fortunately, he left her behind. "


    Mu Chen lightly scrapes her nose, dotes on to drown a tunnel: "like to go up to oneself to take a job, between elder brother and doctor Xu, they will handle by themselves, you don''t have to worry about them."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and leans her body against him. Although she follows him, she always produces a lot of things, but she also gets great happiness, especially with the existence of Muya. When she is happy, she hopes that her friends can also be happy.


    "I don''t have time to do business. I just spend some time listening to Yingying''s talk, then help her understand and try my best to win some opportunities for my elder brother." After sitting upright, Zhang Xiao said to Muya, "Muya, today is the new year. I remember that on TV, I wish you all money when the new year is good.


    So, Mu Ya immediately hands clasped fist, toward Mu Chen shook, childish voice childish said: "Congratulations daddy, I get rich."


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen


    Please tell them, why don''t you congratulate daddy on getting rich, but on her?


    "Daddy gave me money. I want it in a red bag."


    Muya didn''t know her cute words, but she knocked her parents down. After sending a message to her father, she asked Muchen for money.


    Mu Chen said Moya, that''s the new year''s red envelope. Don''t be so straightforward When he asked for money, how did he feel that his daughter had been trained by the husband and wife to be a little money addict.


    "New Year''s red envelope," Moya said


    Mu Chen smiles and kisses her face fiercely. Then he takes out the red envelope for the new year, which has been prepared for a long time, and gives it to Muya. Muya takes the red envelope from her father in both hands. The red envelope is very big and full, and there must be a lot of money.


    The little guy is very curious to know how much money Daddy gave her. Daddy still hugs her mother, so he has to give some money.


    So, Muya from the arms of Muchen to drill out, Muchen let go, she slipped out of bed, with Muchen to her drum drum red envelope, dangling to the outside room, and climbed on the outside sofa to sit down, this is the only way to remove her red envelope.


    Mother said that you can''t open the red envelope in front of others. Now she doesn''t look in front of her father. She secretly looks at it.


    Mu Chen is very don''t understand, don''t understand the little fellow fart bumps fart bumps ground to shake out to do what.Zhang Xiao explained with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s explanation, Mu Chen also laughs, "Mu Ya is really more and more like a little adult, old-fashioned."


    Zhang Xiaoshen felt the same way.


    "Congratulations, daddy. Who taught her that?" Zhang Xiao can''t hold back her smile. Sometimes Moya can sprout a dead man.


    Mu Chen so understand: "it is certain that she heard others have said, casually said out. That should mean that she said New Year greetings, others gave her a red envelope, so she made a fortune


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    For children''s ideas, they can only understand so.


    "Xiao''er, this is my new year''s red envelope for you. I wish you a happy new year, good health and all the best." Mu Chen took out another red envelope and put it on Zhang Xiao''s left hand, which was not injured.


    Get up and receive the new year''s red envelope, Zhang Xiaomei Zizi, do not care about money more money less, care about the love.


    Her red envelope is not as plump as Muya''s, but flat.


    Mu Chen gives her a bank card, and the money in the card is her new year''s red envelope.


    "Thank you for your husband''s red envelope."


    Zhang Xiao cheerfully thanks and leans back to Muchen. He presses the place where Muchen was beaten by Er Donghao last night. He is slightly stiff, but he can''t bear it. He''s afraid that Zhang Xiao will know that the place where he was beaten is still painful.


    He plans to wait for Xu Yingying to get up and secretly ask Xu Yingying to prescribe some medicine for him.


    Zhang Xiao is as careful as silk. Although Mu Chen tries to bear it, Zhang Xiao is aware of the slight stiffness. She immediately leaves Mu Chen and lifts his clothes. Mu Chen grabs her hand and says vaguely: "wife, daughter is still outside."


    "You have injuries."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Can''t your wife be a little stupid?


    Face but smile: "I am good, how can the body have hurt." Anyway, his injury is in the body, not in the face. As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t pick his clothes, he will never admit that he has injuries.


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at him.


    Having known each other for such a long time and being a couple for several months, Zhang Xiao knows quite well about the man in front of him.


    His smile is a mockery.


    It shows that he is guilty.


    A guilty heart is a lie, and a lie is a wound.


    "Xiao''er, I''m really good."


    Mu Chen is quite calm, but in front of Zhang Xiao, he is trying to build a barrier.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled and asked him gently, "husband, will you cheat me?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head instinctively.


    "If you cheat me, I will be angry."


    Mu Chen hesitated.


    This wench has already noticed that he is hurt. It''s useless for him to hide it.


    "Well, Xiao''er, you''re going to get up. I''ll help you with your clothes. By the way, Muya hasn''t changed her clothes. I''ll go to see her daughter." Mu Chen says to want to escape.


    Moya is still counting money outside. Well, in fact, she can only count from one to ten. Brother Yang taught her.


    Little guy in children''s pajamas, cross knee and sit, in front of her is mu Chen to her red envelope, one by one is red RMB, sensitive to money, she knows these are big money.


    It''s cold. Fortunately, with the heating on, Muya, who was ignored by her parents, doesn''t feel cold.


    She was just wondering how much the money was. She couldn''t count it.


    The young couple in the bedroom are still stiff. Zhang Xiao said coolly when Mu Chen tried to find an excuse to avoid the problem: "don''t try to change the topic, turn my attention. Take off your clothes, or lift them up. Let me see the bruises on you. "


    Mu Chen micro sigh gas, know can''t escape, hide but, can only one side smile and slowly raise clothes, mouth also said: "Xiao son, I really have nothing to do, is when going down the stairs, one foot stepped empty, fell."


    Zhang Xiao ignored his explanation and looked at his injuries first.


    There was no damage to the pain on Mu Chen''s body, but the places where he had been beaten turned blue and blue. There were several places in the front chest, back and waist.


    After checking, Zhang Xiao''s face was calm, staring at his eyes cautiously, and calmly asked, "how did this happen? Don''t tell me it was down the stairs. You''re not Muya. MUA can''t wrestle when she goes down the stairs. "


    "I fell down the stairs, Xiao''er. You should know that the horse has stumbled. It''s normal for me to fall."


    Zhang Xiaoping''s face changed immediately, and then she got out of bed by herself and went to find her clothes to change. Mu Chen followed her in a hurry. When she took the clothes, he rushed to help her take them, but he took them. She didn''t want them. She had to do it by herself.


    He wanted to help her change, and she didn''t want it.


    Zhang Xiao was angry.


    Mu Chen follows his wife''s back in a round and round way. Countless times of secondary consideration for his wife are rejected by Zhang Xiao. However, Zhang Xiao doesn''t say a word. His changed face also returns to normal, that is, his lips are tight.


    "Xiao''er."


    After finishing washing, Zhang Xiao goes out to see Muya''s counter-offer and sits on the sofa counting money. She turns around and helps Muya with her clothes. To follow in the side to call her Mu Chen to ignore.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll help Muya change her clothes."


    Mu Chen grabs to help her daughter get clothes. Zhang Xiao doesn''t refuse this time. If he wants to go, she simply hands over to him to take care of Muya. But when he sits on the sofa and holds his daughter who counts money, Zhang Xiao leaves the room alone.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya saw Zhang Xiao leave her father and daughter and left by themselves. She called several times. Zhang Xiao had gone far away. Muya looked up at her father, pointed her little finger at the door of the room and cried, "mom is gone, daddy, mom is gone."


    She wanted to slide down to her mother.


    Mu Chen is more anxious than daughter to chase out.


    "Muya, change first." While he coaxes his daughter, his eyes are staring at the door of the room. Zhang Xiao does not close the door after he goes out.


    He could see Aunt LAN cleaning up the house.


    Mu Ya asked her father to help her change clothes.


    It''s just that Daddy seems to help her put on the reverse clothes, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    So Moya cried, "Daddy, Moya''s clothes are not like this."


    Mu Chen line of sight has not collected to come back, hear daughter''s call, he answers casually, "it is to wear like that."


    Muya looked down at her little sweater with a round neck. There was a lovely rabbit in front of the sweater, but now it was empty in front of her. The rabbit ran to the back.


    Muya pulled clothes, and said to Muchen: "Daddy, mother told Muya, little white rabbit is in the front, not in the back." Said, she waved away the big hand that Mu Chen wants to help her to wear coat, oneself go to pull to wear the small sweater that wear reversely.After hearing her daughter repeatedly say that the clothes are on the wrong side, Mu Chen looks at the little sweater on her daughter, and is surprised to find that she really helped her daughter wear the reverse clothes


    "It''s the reverse. Daddy will bring it for you."


    Mu Chen quickly helped his daughter to turn the clothes that had been worn upside down. When Muya was comfortable, he was allowed to help himself wear a coat.


    Not easy to wait on the daughter to put on the clothes, Mu Chen anxiously picked up the daughter''s small body to run outside.


    "Daddy, MUA hasn''t got her shoes on yet."


    Muchen had to stop and look for Muya''s shoes everywhere. After looking for them for a long time, he only found the slippers he wore in winter. He remembered that his angry wife couldn''t find her daughter''s shoes here. Muchen was so anxious that she turned into three big shoes.


    Muya saw her father holding herself around the room. She was very anxious. She pointed to the corner of the door and said to Dad, "Daddy, there are Muya''s shoes."


    There is a shoe rack over there. Parents will change shoes when they enter the room. Now why doesn''t Daddy Know?


    Moya doesn''t understand.


    I can''t help it. Even if she is talented, she is still a child.


    Mu Chen immediately put his daughter on the sofa, he used to take the daughter''s shoes, squat down and put the shoes on the daughter''s small feet.


    "Daddy, where are the socks?"


    Moya asked again, how could daddy let her wear shoes instead of socks?


    What happened to daddy?


    What a fool!


    "Oh, socks, yes, and socks."


    So mu Chen went to look for mu Ya''s socks. After finding the socks, he helped Muya put on the socks and put on the shoes. Then he took her daughter''s hand and said anxiously, "quick, let''s go to find mom."


    "The money Daddy gave Muya has not been cleaned up yet."


    Mu Chen is really anxious, headache ground calls: "Mu ya, can you do not add chaos to daddy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Muya ignored him, took back her hand from his big palm, went to pick up the money and put it into the big red envelope.


    Mu Chen is helpless.


    He can''t leave his daughter behind and pursue his wife alone.


    The wife would be more angry if she knew he had left her daughter.


    So, Mu Chen started to help Muya clean up the money scattered on the sofa, but Muya pushed away his big hand and said seriously: "Muya can do it by herself, without the help of her father. Her mother says that she can do her own things."


    Unless she can''t do it on her own, she can accept the help of adults. For example, if she can''t dress well, her father will be allowed to help her if she can''t dress herself. If she is older, she won''t need help from adults.


    Mu Chen more helpless, can only look at the baby daughter slowly put money one by one into the red envelope, Heart Belly Fei: Kiss daughter ah, why do you open the red envelope ah, open to open, why take out the money inside, make half a sofa is money, how long does it take to clean up.


    Mu Chen which knows daddy in the heart abdomen Fei her.


    She is small, slow and normal.


    Anyway, after she put all the money into the red envelope, it took more than ten minutes.


    She holds the red envelope of drum drum to slide down sofa to drill into bedroom, Mu Chen headache rises, what does daughter still want to do?


    He followed in, but saw Muya put the drum red envelope into Zhang Xiao''s handbag.


    Mu Chen sees don''t understand, ask her: "Mu Ya why want to put red envelope into mother''s handbag?"


    "I like mom."


    Mu Chen Well, if you like mom, you can give me money.


    Well, his daughter asked him for money, but didn''t they all go into Zhang Xiao''s purse?


    The heart is really biased.


    Bear the daughter''s unfair treatment, Mu Chen still has to lead the daughter''s small hand to walk.


    "Daddy, mom is angry."


    Said the little guy, walking to his father.


    Mu Chen asks her: "do you know mother is angry?"


    Moya nodded.


    Mu Chen bitter handsome face, complain: "Muya, you are too unsound, since know mother is angry, still drag daddy''s hind legs." He stayed in the room for a long time. Now he doesn''t know where his wife is. I hope she''s downstairs.


    "Daddy, what is a tunnel?"


    "It''s to dig a hole in the ground, and the long one is the tunnel."


    Moya doesn''t understand.


    She has a toy shovel. She asked brother yang to dig a tunnel in the yard another day.


    "Daddy, what is hind legs?"


    Mu Chen said Don''t ask so many questions


    "Why?" Curious baby can not get the real answer, very dissatisfied.


    "Where do you get so much? Why?"


    "Daddy is not good."


    Moya complained about her father.


    Mu Chen injustice ah, he hurt his daughter into the heart, daughter also said he is not good, how does he have a kind of raise a white eyed wolf illusion?


    "Mom always tells MUA that Daddy doesn''t say it." Moya explains why Daddy is not good.


    Mu Chen


    This, that, seems, as if, he is not as patient as Zhang Xiao. No matter what questions Muya asks, Zhang Xiao will explain patiently. In other words, she patiently explained the children''s naive problems, so that Moya knew more than children of the same age, and sometimes she was old-fashioned.


    Father and daughter went down to the first floor, did not see Zhang Xiao''s figure, Mu Chen caught a servant who did not go home for the Spring Festival and asked: "where is the third young grandmother?"


    The servant replied, "the third young grandmother is out."


    "Where to? Driving out? "


    The servant shook his head. "I don''t know, but the third young grandmother didn''t drive."


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao didn''t drive out, Mu Chen was relieved. As long as Zhang Xiao was still at home, he would always find her. She was angry because he didn''t want to be frank about how the injury came from. So he was frank. However, after being frank, would she be more angry?


    He ran to the celebrity garden alone all night to find Er Donghao to fight.


    Er Donghao has many people under his command. He goes alone, which means he goes into the tiger''s den alone. Zhang Xiao knows that he must be more angry.


    Well, what should he do.


    Said, the wife will be angry, do not say, the wife is also angry, life, how so difficult?


    "I see. Go ahead."


    Muchen took out a red envelope and handed it to the servant. The servant quickly took the red envelope with both hands, then said some new year''s greetings to Muchen, and went to work with a smile.


    Father and daughter two out of the main room, Mu Chen is first looking around the front yard, sure there is no Zhang Xiao''s figure, this leads Muya to the right of the arch.


    Maybe it''s the first day of the new year. Everyone gets up early.


    Let''s say happy new year to each other.


    The host family will also give red envelopes to the servants.


    There are no servants in Muyi''s yard to stay for the new year, because there are not many servants. They are all driven away by his bad temper.Fortunately, Muyi has recovered. Even if the servants go home, he can take care of himself. He is no longer tired of Zhao Ziru and his wife.


    Muyi habitually sits under a tree in the yard, just by himself.


    "Uncle."


    When Muya saw Muyi, she broke away from her father''s lead and ran happily. Like a monkey, she climbed onto Muyi''s thigh and sat down. Then she said hello to Muyi with a smile and said some nice new year greetings. Finally, she asked for a big red envelope from her uncle, and she slipped off his thigh with satisfaction.


    With a big red envelope, Muya went to the main room by herself.


    I''m going to count the money again.


    Brother Yang is really a good brother. The words he taught her were really popular with adults, and he could get a lot of red envelopes.


    Moya will say those congratulatory words, dare to love is Zhong Yang taught her.


    Looking at the little niece''s appearance, Muyi said with a smile: "how can I look at Muya a little, well, a little funny."


    "My daughter always has fun. Big brother, is Xiao''er on your side? "


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen stares at elder brother to see, "really not in?"


    Muyi innocently replied: "it''s true that you are not here. If you don''t believe it, you can go into the room and look for it yourself. If you can find Xiao''er in my room, I''ll give you my last name."


    "We are both mu." Mu Chen turns around and goes, "I go to find Xiao''er, elder brother. I''m extremely smart. When I see someone, I say congratulations to her rich baby daughter. I''ll give it to you. You remember to take care of her for me. If she cries, you give her money, she won''t cry."


    "When my niece comes to your mouth, she becomes a little money fan. I don''t know how your husband and wife teach their children."


    Muyi seems to complain, but he is smiling.


    Mu Chen has gone far.


    If the wife is not in the elder brother''s side, he must go to the second elder brother''s place. He has to find his wife quickly to coax his wife.


    Muyi waited for him to go away, then he touched his nose and said with a smile: "I haven''t finished what I said. Xiao''er is not in my room, but he poached the violent maniac early in the morning. It seems that the two women went to the backyard."


    Mu Chen walks far, can''t hear elder brother''s soliloquy at all.


    Mu Yi also a face helplessly sighs the gas: "the ear back person cannot hear, has not saved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Xu and Zhang just came back from the backyard.


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen is looking for you."


    Muyi kindly tells his younger brother that he is looking for her.


    Zhang Xiao passed by and sat down in front of Mu Yi. Mei Mou stared at Mu Yi''s black eyes. Mu Yi asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Look at your elder brother with such eyes. Fortunately, Mu Chen is not present, otherwise he will have to eat flying vinegar again."


    The younger brother eats his vinegar indiscriminately, not once or twice.


    In the past, Muyi didn''t care. Now, look at Xu Yingying. Muyi doesn''t want some people to follow the misunderstanding.


    "Ying Ying said, the injury on Mu Chen''s body is beaten by others, elder brother, you tell me, Mu Chen is looking for ER Donghao to fight?"


    Mu Yi Mou son urgent flash, mouth or smile, "no, I don''t know, when Mu Chen went out, I fell asleep."


    "Since elder brother fell asleep, how to know Mu Chen to go out again?"


    Zhang Xiao picks out Mu Yi''s sick sentence impolitely.


    Mu Yi looks at Xu Ying Ying Ying, "Xiao Er, this matter you should ask Mu Chen. Does your wound still hurt? Do you need to change the dressing? You don''t have to go to the hospital to change it. Just let the violent maniac change it at home. "


    Xu Yingying black face: "Muyi, you call me violent again, I really beat you."


    "It''s so rude. It''s not feminine at all. No man dares to ask you."


    "I don''t want it anyway."


    "You really can''t get married. I can take you in well."


    "I don''t know who took in who, uncle."


    "I''m only a few years older than you."


    "You''re old anyway."


    "I''m a bit old. Some functions are still complete."


    "Muyi, I don''t want to trip up with you."


    "I don''t want to," murmured Mu Yi


    "Yingying, give me the medicine I want. You and elder brother slowly trip down."


    Zhang Xiao interrupted the two people''s verbal war.


    After Xu Yingying stares at Mu Yi, he signals Zhang Xiao to follow her.


    Little Moya happily counts money in the room. Her grandparents give her a big red envelope. She is going to become a rich woman.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao come in, the little guy cried happily: "Mom, Muya has a lot of money."


    Seeing her daughter counting money, Zhang Xiao jerked her face unnaturally.


    Xu Yingying is very funny, she is also impolite to laugh, Muya is really more and more lovely.


    In the future, she will have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Moya.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen is anxious as ant on hot pot.


    There was no Xiao''er in the second brother''s house. He went to the backyard to look for it again. He almost had to dig three feet, but he still couldn''t find his angry wife.


    Where on earth has Xiao''er gone?


    Mu Chen goes to the elder brother''s territory again. It seems that he wants to say something. But after Xu Yingying stares at him, he says he doesn''t see Xiao''er. She asks Xu Yingying, her nostrils are up in the sky, humming: "I''m not a worm in Zhang Xiao''s stomach. How can I know where Zhang Xiao is?"


    Mu Chen is half dead with anger.


    Finally, Muya, who was busy counting money, told her crazy father: "mother and beautiful aunt together."


    Then, Mu Chen forces Xu Yingying to Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts.


    Xu Yingying finally couldn''t bear to fight with his powerful rival for his wife. He was so anxious that he pointed to the villa where Mu Chen lived and said, "Zhang Xiao asked me for some medicine to cure falls and injuries, both for internal use and for external use. He is waiting to help you with the medicine at your home."


    Mu Chen turns around and goes.


    Before he went far away, he heard his elder brother complaining about Xu Yingying: "I want to say that you don''t want me to say it, but you said it yourself. Do you mean to make my younger brother angry with me?"


    "I mean it. You bite me."


    "Do you want me to kiss you? Speak softly and listen better. I''m always biting. Do you think I''m a dog? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Who wants you to kiss me? The man who can kiss me is my future husband."


    "Remind me to propose to you?"


    "When did the young master Mu become shameless?"


    "If you''re not as thick as you are, you dare to pick up my clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people''s bickering, Mu Chen has no mind to listen.


    He hurried back to his room, but still didn''t find Zhang Xiao downstairs.


    "Third young master."


    Aunt LAN called at the stairway, waved to him and said in a low voice, "the third little grandmother has returned to her room."


    Get exact answer, Mu Chen foot just like stepped on wind fire wheel same, wind fire ground ascends stairs.


    Aunt LAN pointed to the closed room and said to Mu Chen, "I saw with my own eyes that the third young grandmother went in, and the door was not locked. I listened to it. If the door was locked, it would make a little noise. After the third little grandmother went in, there was no sound, indicating that the door was not locked."Mu Chen immediately gave aunt LAN a big red envelope, and then quickly walked to the front of the room, trying to open the door, but really like aunt Lan said, Zhang Xiao did not lock the door, he was able to enter.


    Zhang Xiao is sitting on the sofa in the outer room. There are several bottles of Medicine on the tea table in front of the sofa. It must be Zhang Xiao who asks for it from Xu Yingying.


    Seeing Mu Chen come in, Zhang Xiao looks up at him.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen shows a flattering smile, smile as soft as water, calling Zhang Xiao, the voice is soft enough to drip water, soft enough to let Zhang Xiao listen to want to shake, take goose bumps.


    "Xiao''er, are you still angry with me?"


    Mu Chen sits down carefully next to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao, with a straight face, ordered him to take off his clothes


    "Xiao''er..."


    "Do you do it yourself or do I?"


    "You have a wound in your hand. I''ll do it myself."


    The Mu Chen side says while starting to take off oneself clothes.


    When he takes off his upper clothes, Zhang Xiaocai takes up the medicine wine to help him wipe it. The pretty face is still flat. Muchen wants to wipe it by himself several times. Seeing his wife''s flat face, he has no backbone to withdraw his request.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    "No pain Ah, Xiao''er, don''t be so hard. It hurts. "


    Zhang Xiao refuted him angrily: "don''t you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    Mu Chen is chatting and chatting.


    "While I''m asleep, I run out to fight. With so many subordinates of erdonghao, you are running alone." Zhang Xiao helped him wipe the medicine while accusing him of running out in the middle of the night to fight with ER Donghao.


    The face is no longer rigid, full of heartache.


    "Yingying said that these liquor are the best, and the medicine for oral use is also available for you. I''ll take the medicine for oral use later. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a general examination to see if it hurts your internal organs."


    Mu Chen sees Zhang Xiao''s face no longer rigid, relaxed, "I have asked doctor Xu to help me check, she said I did not hurt internal organs, as long as rub some wine, take some medicine, will soon be good."


    If big brother and Xu Yingying really become a couple, it would be nice to have a doctor at home.


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll go."


    Mu Chen quickly smiles: "good, I listen to wife''s." At the moment, his wife is the boss. He can do whatever he wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Finally, Mu Chen also added: "Xiao''er, I beat Er Dong Hao all over the ground looking for teeth, he hurt more than me, I dare say, this new year, he is not dare to bubble." Because he hit Er Donghao in the face.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him and scolded, "it''s great to win, isn''t it?"


    Mu Chen did not dare to talk again, Shan Shan ground smiles to looking at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s right hand is injured. She always uses her left hand to wipe medicine for mu Chen. After she finishes the medicine, Mu Chen hugs her. Zhang Xiao is unprepared and is caught off guard. The wine in her hand is almost spilled. She can''t help but stare at Mu Chen.


    "Don''t hide from me any more."


    Some young man is commanding dominantly.


    She disappeared when she was angry, and he was flustered.


    Zhang Xiao angrily opened his arm around her and said, "next time, I will be really angry."


    He bowed his head and gave her two kisses. Mu Chen''s voice became soft. "Xiao''er, I''m sorry to make you angry and sad. I''m useless. When you are in danger, I''m not by your side. You are forced to self harm by Er Donghao. It''s useless for me to keep you and Mu ya..."


    Zhang Xiao turned to cover his mouth. "It''s not your fault. Don''t take it all to yourself. I don''t like to hear what you say. You are not allowed to say that about yourself. I can''t be with you 24 hours


    After a pause, she continued: "don''t go to ER Donghao alone in the future. He won''t show mercy to you. There are so many people there, just in case You teach me and Moya what to do? Mu Chen, what I do now, I will think of you and Muya, and think of you and your daughter waiting for me to come back at home. I hope you will think about our mother and daughter before you do anything. "


    Mu Chen eyes soft, chin against her neck nest, soft voice guarantee: "Xiao''er, I will, I always remember at home, there are wife and children waiting."


    That''s what it''s like to have a home.


    "Mom, mom."


    Moya''s small light bulb started to sound outside, and soon the sound of her shoes was heard.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly pushed Mu Chen, "hurry to put on your clothes, don''t let Moya see a positive."


    Mu Chen has already started to put on clothes.


    "The shoes you put on for Moya?"


    Zhang Xiao wants to help Mu Chen wear clothes, but mu Chen refuses to let him go. He glances at the palm of her right hand, and Zhang Xiao gives up caring him.


    Heard the wife''s question, Mu Chen nodded, "is I help Mu Ya wear shoes, but did not notice to take a pair of step on the ground will make a sound." But it''s also good. At least when their daughter comes, they can hear the sound ahead of time, so as not to be seen by their daughter.


    Muchen just put on clothes, Muya came in.


    Seeing that his parents were all here, the little guy stopped first, and his black eyes rolled around. He first turned around Zhang Xiao, then turned around Mu Chen, and finally ran to Zhang Xiao happily with a bag.


    The bag was a little heavy. She ran for a few steps and then stopped. She put the bag on the ground and dragged it forward.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao hurried forward and asked with a smile, "Muya, what''s in your bag?"


    "Money, from my grandfather, from my grandmother, from my uncle, from my second uncle, and from my beautiful aunt."


    Muya received a lot of red envelopes, counting money to hand soft, for the people who gave the red envelope, naturally remember clearly.


    "Mom, give you all the money." Muya flatters and pushes the bag to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao squatted down to face her, she said childishly, "Mom, I give you money. When will you have a brother to play with me?"


    Zhang Xiao


    She didn''t think MUA''s words were like someone said.


    Looking at Mu Chen, Mu Chen touches his nose and pretends to be innocent.


    He only told his daughter that his father gave him money and lent his mother to give him a baby, but he didn''t say that he had a brother.


    No matter how you give birth to a younger brother or younger sister, how can you have a brother.


    "Brother Yang is going to study, and mother and Moya are going to read as well." The child said what she thought, there was no rule to speak of, but in the blink of an eye, she changed the topic.


    Zhong Yang is more than four years old and will go to the kindergarten in the next few years. He is a new student who is in the middle of the class. Fortunately, the Zhong family runs a school. He can go to school whenever he wants.


    Muya likes to play with Zhong Yang. The most important thing is that brother Yang has a good temper and is tolerant. She can bully her. If others bully her, brother Yang will help her.


    "MUA is still young. Will you go to school in September?" At that time, MUA was nearly three years old, and it was suitable for kindergarten.


    Yang Mu Ya shook her head with her mother


    Zhang Xiao stood up, and then led her to go out, and the purse was handed over to Mu Chen.


    "It''s OK for Muya to go to school, but Muya is only two years old and brother Yang is four years old. You two can''t be in the same class."Zhang Xiao explains gently as she walks. She knows that Muya wants to go to school because Zhong Yang is going to school.


    There is mu Ya in her eyes.


    "Moya can only go to the small class of kindergarten. Although she can''t share the same class with brother Yang, there will be other children in the class. Moya can play with other children. Does Moya want to go? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Muya nodded and replied, "Muya wants to go." She likes to be lively.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I can sign up in a few days. My mother will take Moya to sign up for school." It''s a little early for a child over two years old to go to kindergarten, but when Muya wants to go, Zhang Xiao lets her go and respects the children''s choices and decisions.


    Kindergarten is a group life. It''s not a bad thing to let Muya adapt to it early.


    "Mom, I want a beautiful schoolbag."


    Moya remembers that she had seen her little brothers and sisters at school. They were all carrying very beautiful schoolbags. She also wanted one.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, mom will buy a beautiful schoolbag, but if the kindergarten has delivery, we will use the kindergarten."


    Moya didn''t understand her, but she nodded.


    As a result, the question of Miss Mu''s schooling was decided in this way.


    Mu Chen caught up with his mother and daughter. He heard the conversation clearly. He asked Zhang Xiao, "do you really want Muya to go to kindergarten? I remember you told me before that she would send Muya to school when she was three years old."


    However, his original plan was for Moya to be sent to kindergarten when she was two years old.


    Now Moya is more than two years old.


    "Let Moya go if she wants to. She''s three years old. It''s not a bad thing if she wants to."


    Mu Chen Er: "you decide good."


    This family, he handed over to her to take care of, he and daughter also handed over to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    A family of three met aunt LAN on the stairs.


    After seeing Mu Chen, aunt Lan said with a smile: "the third young master, the third young grandmother, Mr. and Mrs. Yi are here."


    Zhang xiaoyixi, "Xiujie and Ye Qing are here."


    Then she let go of MUA''s hand and walked downstairs.


    Muya, who was left behind by his mother, stopped and Muchen stopped. He dropped his eyes and Muya looked up. After the father and daughter looked at each other, Muya pursed her lips. The action was really like Muchen.


    Muchen looks funny and hugs her daughter. Muya is still a little unhappy. She puts one hand around her father''s neck and points to Zhang Xiao''s back, who has gone down to the first floor. She says to Muchen, "Daddy, mom left me behind."


    Friends are more important than girls!


    "It''s OK. Daddy has been left behind by your mother. We have a companion."


    MUA looked at her father again and nodded in silence.


    Two, father and daughter.


    Aunt LAN listened to the dialogue between father and daughter, looked at their expressions, and secretly laughed.


    This family, full of joy and happiness again, was brought by Zhang Xiao, the new third young grandmother.


    Zhang Xiaoben wanted to go out, suddenly remembering her neck injury, she immediately gave up the idea of meeting Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, but it''s too late, Yi Xiujie and his wife have come in.


    The couple saw Zhang Xiao''s neck wrapped with white gauze, and the palm of his right hand was the same. The fool also knew that Zhang Xiao was injured. They immediately stepped forward. Yi Xiujie was distressed and asked politely, "Xiao''er, what''s going on? It was fine last night. After one night, why did you get hurt? "


    Ye Qing''s face wrinkled up, "still injured in the neck, the injury is not heavy, let me see."


    Xiao Zhang said that she wanted to examine the wound.


    Zhang Xiao quickly stopped his friend''s inspection and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I fell down the stairs and bumped into something. It''s not serious. I can still talk."


    The excuse that Mu Chen pulled, was used by Zhang Xiao at the moment.


    Zhang Xiao was not deceived at that time. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing were not idiots, and naturally they would not be deceived.


    Under the repeated questioning of the two, Zhang Xiao reluctantly tells the truth.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was intercepted by Er Donghao on the way back from Zhang''s family to Mu''s home, Yi Xiujie''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and he immediately connected the matter with his mother.


    Perhaps it is suspected that his mother poisoned his father. Now, as long as something goes wrong with the people around him, Yi Xiujie can''t help connecting things with his mother.


    He has lost trust in his biological mother.


    It''s a little sad.


    Yi Xiujie is eager to find out the truth and make sure whether his mother really poisoned his father.


    In fact, at the moment when he knew that his father did not suffer from liver cancer, Yi Xiujie believed Yi Peinan''s words. His father was poisoned by his mother.


    However, he didn''t want to have a showdown with his mother when he didn''t find the exact evidence.


    It is not easy for him to find evidence after more than 20 years.


    Yi Xiujie plans to follow his cousin Yi Peinan to his hometown in the next year, which is his real hometown. Go back, it''s also a sacrifice to my father.


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing can guess what Yi Xiujie is thinking. After their two daughters exchange their eyes, Zhang Xiao signals Ye Qing to appease Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Xiao himself also suspected that Ling Hongyu was involved in the incident last night, but he was only suspicious and could not be sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao is suspicious, but some people have evidence.


    That man is Zhang Haotian.


    He is listening to the recording alone in his study at the moment.


    From knowing that Ling Hongyu caused him to have a relationship with Yi Xue, he secretly installed a micro eavesdropper in Ling Hongyu''s hand, monitoring the conversation between Ling Hongyu and others.


    After hearing the call between his wife and ER Donghao, Ling Hongyu tells Er Donghao that Zhang Xiao didn''t drink the soup. The soup is filled with medicine, so the medicine doesn''t reach Zhang Xiaoxiao. She also tells Er Donghao that Muchen has something to go first.


    Zhang Haotian''s face became gloomy.


    Ling Hongyu''s meaning tells him that his wife still wants to poison Zhang Xiao again. When will his Hongyu become so despicable and harm people with that kind of abusive means?


    She was like his mood at the moment, cold and swish.


    Taking out a pack of cigarettes, Zhang Haotian lit a cigarette and smoked quietly. Looking at the trees outside the window, he let the cold wind Pierce in. He was cold all over the body.


    He wanted to know when Ling Hongyu got involved with ER Donghao. She wanted to send Zhang Xiao to ER Donghao''s bed. What conditions did the two men discuss?


    Zhang Haotian''s heart is full of anger and sorrow.


    Husband and wife love each other for decades, but when they are old, they have no faith.


    Is it his fault or Ling Hongyu''s fault?


    After smoking several cigarettes, Zhang Haotian takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Zhang Xiao. After dialing, he cuts it off again and calls Yi Xiujie instead.Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing stayed at Zhang''s house for the night last night, but they went out this morning. He dares to say that the couple must have gone to Zhang Xiao.


    "Uncle." Yi Xiujie answers Zhang Haotian''s phone and gives a warm cry.


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "where did you go with Ye Qing in the early morning?"


    "We are in Mojia."


    "Is Xiao''er at home? Did you go back to her home on the second day? It''s the Zhang family, not the writer. " Zhang Haotian''s tone is normal, there is no leakage of anything wrong.


    After attending Ning Zhiyuan''s wedding ceremony, wenjiaer flew to Canada to celebrate the new year with his family. He was not in China at the moment and would not come back in a short time.


    Zhang Haotian is looking forward to the departure of the two elders of the literary family. Without the intervention of the two elders of the literary family, he will have a chance to intervene in the wedding affairs of his daughter and have the opportunity to speak.


    "Good."


    Yi Xiujie only answered Zhang Haotian.


    After a pause, Zhang Haotian said, "that''s it. Have a good time."


    Then he hung up.


    Yi Xiujie''s words did not reveal too much information, but one thing is certain, Zhang Xiao safely home.


    For Zhang Haotian, this is enough.


    What kind of mood did he feel when his wife calculated the daughter born by his ex-wife and wanted to send her to the bed of the second man. How did he plan to deal with this matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After paying respects to all the people of the Mu family, Yi Xiujie''s husband and wife dine with the Mu family in the Mu Chen side.


    The long dining table is full of people, and the table is full of all kinds of Chinese breakfast.


    Moya likes desserts, and when she sits down, she reaches out her little hand to get the dessert in front of her.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiaoqing called out.


    Muya stretched out her hand and froze. Looking at Zhang Xiao pitifully, she wanted to say something.


    That look made everyone laugh.


    "Xiao''er, let Muya have a piece. It won''t make her fat." Zhao Ziru is reluctant to let her granddaughter down. She takes a small dessert for Muya and puts it on her plate. But Moya doesn''t eat it. She still blinks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao first helped her fill half a bowl of porridge, said: "eat this half bowl of porridge before you can eat dessert, no more than three pieces."


    Muya nodded and ate the half bowl of porridge honestly, not even vegetables.


    Ye Qing smiles: "Zhang Xiao, the child is too young, don''t be too strict."


    "It''s good for her intestines and stomach to eat some porridge first. I think about her health."


    Zhang Xiao, who is also good at cooking, is unable to refute Zhang Xiao''s words.


    When Moya was eating porridge, she didn''t always stare at the desserts, and there was no wind. Instead, she ate it slowly, acting like a little lady.


    Mu''s family is satisfied with Moya''s performance.


    This little baby, who was once held in the palm of his hand, no longer only knows how to cry, but only knows how to stick to her mother''s calfskin. She becomes sensible and generous. All this is the result of Zhang Xiao''s education.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qing suddenly covered her mouth, and then quickly left the seat and ran out of the restaurant to the bathroom on the first floor.


    People who are eating hard are frightened by this sudden situation.


    Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao "get up in the morning to wash, she also vomit for a while."


    "It must be a cold. Why don''t you take her to the hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao blames Yi Xiujie for not taking Ye Qing to see a doctor when she is not feeling well.


    After vomiting, Ye Qing took the paper towel that Yi Xiujie handed her to clean her mouth, and reluctantly laughed at Zhang Xiao: "I don''t have a cold, it''s nausea, it''s stomach discomfort."


    Seeing that her face turned ugly when she vomited, Zhang Xiao scolded: "stomach discomfort is also uncomfortable. Why don''t you go and have a look? Think of yourself as a child? Come on, I''ll take you to Yingying. She''s a general practitioner. She''s good at both internal and external medicine. "


    Then he said, Ye Qing didn''t walk with her left hand.


    Xu YingYing and others come out of the restaurant. When they see Zhang Xiao holding Ye Qing, Zhao Ziru asks, "Xiao''er, is Miss Ye OK?"


    "Maybe my stomach is upset. I have vomited this morning." Zhang Xiao answered her mother-in-law and looked at Xu YingYing and asked, "Yingying, can you help Ye Qing have a look?"


    Looking at Ye Qing''s face, Xu Yingying first asked, "when I get up in the morning, will I feel nauseous? Especially when you wash it. "


    Ye Qing nodded.


    "I feel nauseous every now and then, or when I eat something?"


    "It''s only now that I have nausea when I eat. It''s an occasional case."


    Xu Yingying nods and knows Ye Qing''s illness. She takes a look at Yi Xiujie. She has a smile on her face and asks Ye Qing, "how long has your physiological period not come?"


    Ye Qing was stunned.


    All the people present were stunned, and then they all thought of going together.


    Zhao Ziru and Zhang Xiao both laughed. Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "Miss Ye is pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao anxiously pulls Ye Qing to the sofa in the living room and sits down. He calls out to Xu Yingying: "Yingying, you should help her feel her pulse and make sure whether she is pregnant."


    Xu Yingying walks over with a smile and signals Ye Qing to extend her hand. Yi Xiujie can''t wait to put his wife''s hand on the armrest of the sofa to help Xu Yingying feel his pulse. He has already grinned before he is sure whether he is pregnant.


    Ye Qing''s old friends arrive late every month, but they don''t come now.


    He knows better than anyone else.


    After Xu Yingying asked like that, he just reacted, Ye Qing was pregnant.


    Xu Yingying helps Ye Qing feel her pulse. If she does feel happy, she smiles and tells everyone the result. Ye Qing is pregnant.


    "Great, I want to be a dry mother, Ye Qing, I say good ha, the child in your stomach must call me a dry mother." Zhang Xiaoxiao happily set down the position of the godmother first.


    Mu Chen reminds her: "you are an aunt, not a godmother."


    "Aunts have to do it, and so do godmothers." Zhang Xiao sits down next to Ye Qing and laughs as if she is the father of the child. She compares Yi Xiujie''s ecstasy.


    Ye Qing is pregnant. This is a good thing. Everyone is happy.


    Instead, Muya gave full play to her studious nature and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, what''s wrong with aunt ye? What is pregnancy? "Zhang Xiao was in a good mood. He picked up the learning baby and sat on his lap. Looking at Ye Qing''s flat abdomen, he explained to his daughter with a smile: "Muya, you''re going to be a sister. Aunt Ye has a baby. Pregnancy means having a baby."


    Muya also looked at Ye Qing''s abdomen and asked, "but Muya didn''t see Aunt Ye''s baby."


    Ye Qing''s face turned red with a smile. She scolded Zhang Xiao lightly: "how old is Muya? Why do you tell her this?"


    Muchen took over the topic of Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, you don''t know. As long as it''s Muya''s questions, Xiao''er will patiently answer them. Muya still thinks that I''m not a good father and I''m not professional enough."


    Ignoring her husband''s teasing, Zhang Xiao patiently told her daughter that the baby was in Ye Qing''s stomach. Muya heard this very miraculously and asked, "will there be a baby in mother''s stomach?"


    She also looks to Mu Chen, that means: Daddy uses money to collect and sell her, and then robs her mother, saying that she wants to have a baby.


    Isn''t a baby a baby?


    Now aunt Ye has a baby in her stomach. When will there be a baby in her mother''s stomach?


    Zhang Xiao also takes a look at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s mouth is moving, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he tells Zhang Xiao in lip language: he has worked very hard, almost working every night. When he meets with a weekend, he will be a reckless three times a night, so tired that Zhang Xiao can''t get up the next day.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red inexplicably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Because of Muya''s naive question, Zhang Xiao has become everyone''s target. Everyone looks at her and makes her feel embarrassed. Her red face is even redder.


    Zhao Ziru wants Zhang Xiao to get pregnant, but she doesn''t want to put pressure on Zhang Xiao. At this time, she helps her daughter-in-law out of trouble. "Xiao''er, don''t worry. Take your time. It''s fate. Let it be and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Zhang Xiao nodded gratefully to his mother-in-law.


    Some of the people present know the rumor spread by Ning Zhiyuan. They think that the price for Zhang Xiao to follow Mu Chen is not to have children within five years. At the moment, they don''t say anything, but they feel sorry for Zhang Xiao.


    Moya''s children are eager for Zhang Xiao to have a child and be her companion, but Ning Zhiyuan, Mu''s uncle, asks Zhang Xiao not to have children for five years


    "Mom."


    Xiaoya''s words are different in her stomach. Why don''t you know that Xiaozhang''s thoughts are different? Why doesn''t mother have a baby in her stomach


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen hastens to embrace daughter to come over, then embrace daughter to walk toward dining-room, in the mouth coax: "we eat dim sum to go."


    With food, Moya forgot the problem and meekly asked her father to take her back to the restaurant.


    Curious baby was taken away from the scene, Yi Xiujie happily asked Xu Yingying, what should pregnant women pay attention to, how to adjust their diet, and so on. A lot of questions, just more than Muya.


    Asked Ye Qing are embarrassed, said to let Xu Yingying eat, don''t easy Xiujie.


    At last, Yi Xiujie remembered that he had disturbed everyone''s meal and laughed sheepishly.


    Because ye Qing is pregnant, Yi Xiujie doesn''t stay in Mu''s house for a long time. He takes his wife home at noon, not to Zhang''s home, but to the apartment where he and Ye Qing live now.


    At the beginning, Yi Xiujie wanted to let Ye Qing return the apartment that Zhang Xiao rented. He bought another one as their new home. Ye Qing was greedy that it was close to the market and her hot pot city. In addition, she had seen a lot of houses and had not yet determined it. So the couple still rented here for the time being.


    The car stops under the apartment building. Ye Qing is trying to untie the safety belt. Yi Xiujie''s thoughtful hands have already stretched out, "Ye Qing, let me come."


    Ye Qing jokingly said: "it''s just to untie the seat belt, not to do heavy work, and I''m not so delicate."


    Yi Xiujie helped her untie her seat belt and quickly got out of the car. He bypassed the car and helped her open the door. He watched her get out of the car and still reminded her: "Ye Qing, be careful, don''t touch our daughter."


    Ye Qing''s action stops and looks up at Yi Xiujie.


    Is this man too careful?


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yi Xiujie is worried by Ye Qing''s action. She thinks she is uncomfortable. She asks with concern. Her thick palm has cheated Ye Qing''s forehead and is taken away by Ye Qing.


    "Xiujie, you don''t have to be so careful. I''m just getting out of the car. What can I do?"


    Ye Qing is about to be defeated by her husband.


    Yi Xiujie starts to help her to get out of the car, and makes Ye Qing cry and laugh. He doesn''t listen to what she says.


    "I''ll hold your bag for you." Yi Xiujie is considerate enough not to let Ye Qing hold the handbag. The handbag is not heavy, but there is Ye Qing''s mobile phone in it. "The mobile phone has radiation. In the future, you should put the handbag in the trunk of the car. If you pull the distance, you don''t have to be afraid of the radiation of the mobile phone."


    Ye Qing


    "You are still carrying your mobile phone. If you hold it, will you be more radiated by it?" Ye Jie thought that it would not affect his wife when she put it on her mobile phone.


    Ye Qing speechless to the extreme, a robbed his handbag, put aside his stride into the apartment building, lazy to quarrel with him.


    "Ye Qing, you are still wearing high-heeled shoes. You should walk slowly and slowly. Don''t be next to each other. You have our daughter in your belly."


    Yi Xiujie is really nervous.


    Ye Qing is pregnant.


    That''s his child.


    He is also a big man. His knowledge of pregnancy is still a blank. Even if he asks Xu Yingying for a short time, there is not much he can remember. He is nervous.


    We have to be careful.


    See Ye Qing still wearing high-heeled shoes, can''t help, Ye Qing is wearing high-heeled shoes when going out, at that time did not know that she was pregnant, there was no scruple.


    Ye Qing walked fast. Yi Xiujie saw that it was a thrill, and somehow a picture appeared in his mind: a newly pregnant woman fell to the ground when she twisted her feet because she was walking in high-heeled shoes, and then miscarried


    That''s a real example. It happened in Haotian group.


    "Yeqing, Yeqing, don''t go, I''ll hold you up..."


    Yi Xiujie comes back to his senses and runs after him quickly. He shouts that Ye Qing will slap his face when he hears it.That calm and calm Yi Xiujie, like the river to the East, gone forever.


    Now I''m as nervous as my father.


    Ye Qingcai won''t let him carry him upstairs.


    She is pregnant, not sick, not so delicate.


    "Yeqing, Yeqing."


    When Mr. Yi married his pregnant wife, Ye Qing had already returned to the door and was taking out the key from her handbag to open the door.


    "Ye Qing, you are not allowed to wear high heels in the future."


    See his wife intact, did not fall, more no abortion, Yi Xiujie hanging heart just let down.


    When ye Qing pushes the door and enters, he nags in its mouth again.


    Ye Qing did not respond, but also understand that before the birth of the child, she is unable to touch the high-heeled shoes.


    "And don''t walk too fast. It''s easy to fall. You are no longer alone now. You still have our daughter in your belly..."


    Ye Qing turned around with a headache and said with a bitter smile, "Xiujie, can you be a little normal? Look at what you are nervous about, and how do you know it''s a daughter?" It''s a daughter''s turn to talk and shut up. Even a mother doesn''t know whether she is a son or a daughter.


    "I like my daughter, so we have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Moya."


    Yi Xiujie is also very fond of Moya. With Moya as his version, he just wants to have a daughter.


    My daughter is my father''s lover.


    Ye Qing looked at him, but did not refute his words. She also wanted a daughter, a lovely daughter like MUA.


    "Come on, sit down."


    As soon as Ye Qing returns to her senses, she is helped to the sofa by Yi Xiujie and sits down. Ye Qing gives birth to the illusion that she is a serious patient. She is so nervous and considerate that she can''t laugh or cry.


    This is the beginning. In the next few months, if he is still like this, what should she do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    After helping Yeqing sit down, Yi Xiujie quickly poured a cup of hot water and asked Yeqing to have a drink. Yeqing said casually, "I''m not thirsty now. I can''t drink boiled water. I''ll go to the refrigerator and get a drink."


    She got up and was about to leave.


    "No!"


    Yi Xiujie immediately yelled solemnly, and said solemnly, "there are too many additives in the beverage. It''s bad for the baby to drink any more drinks. If you don''t like the taste of boiled water, I''ll add some glucose for you. If you have the taste, you can drink it


    Ye Qing


    Yi Xiujie took the boiled water and went to add glucose to Yeqing.


    Ye Qingzhang opened his mouth, but in the end he sat down, took out his mobile phone and called his friend. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, she complained to Zhang Xiao bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, you have to help me persuade Yi Xiujie. I have to be too nervous for him. This is the beginning. He does this every day. How can I live in the future?"


    From Yi Xiujie''s nervousness, she can''t even take care of hotpot city.


    That''s her career. It''s just started and can''t be abandoned.


    When Yi Xiujie comes out of the kitchen, what he sees is Ye Qing holding a mobile phone to talk to Zhang Xiao. He immediately comes over, puts the glucose water on the tea table, and reaches for Ye Qing''s mobile phone. Ye Qing is unprepared, so the mobile phone changes its owner and falls into Yi Xiujie''s hand.


    She looked at Yi Xiujie in dismay.


    Yi Xiujie snatched the mobile phone and said to Zhang Xiao on the other end of the phone: "Xiao''er, the mobile phone radiation is big. If you have any problems in the future, just call me. I am not going to let Ye Qing take the mobile phone again."


    Zhang Xiao instantly realized Ye Qing''s distress.


    Mr. Yi Xiujie has become a housekeeper completely.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t care what Zhang Xiao thinks. After that, he hangs up the phone and puts Ye Qing''s mobile phone on the dining table, far away from Ye Qing sitting on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the cell phone without any sound, Zhang Xiao has an incredible feeling in his eyes. "Xiujie actually broke the phone, and he didn''t let me call Ye Qing again. Unexpectedly It''s like I''m going to take Ye Qing and the children away. "


    Mu Chen took aim at her abdomen, and her sight returned to her face. She said a word for Yi Xiujie with a smile: "as a father for the first time, and without experience, it''s normal to be nervous."


    "Will you do the same in the future?"


    Mu Chen smiles, "I have experience, I will only take care of you better, but I will never be as nervous as Yi Xiujie."


    He''s past the nervous time.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he would not be like Yi Xiujie.


    The head leans on the shoulder of Mu Chen, Mu Chen immediately uses a hand ring to go up her shoulder, embraces her to walk forward slowly.


    The couple are in the villa.


    Usually, many of the old people in the community are old people, because young people have to run for a living. Now, because it''s annual leave, I can see many young couples, just like Mu Chen, walking on the shady concrete road, meeting each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they will nod and smile.


    Moya was running and jumping ahead.


    She ran in the direction of the jump towards the Zhong family.


    "Mu Chen, Ye Qing is pregnant, what do you think?"


    "The child is not mine."


    Zhang Xiao said Don''t you envy me? "


    "Envy me and I won''t get pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao


    "Xiao''er, as my mother said, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you are healthy, we will have children." Besides, they are only a few months together. They are not pregnant after three years of marriage without contraception. They are infertile and need to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination to find out the reasons.


    They''re still on their way to the wedding.


    "Well, let it be. Anyway, I don''t want to get pregnant too soon. Muya is still young. Just know ye Qing is pregnant, I am too happy, will think of myself, now cool down, also nothing. "


    She said with a smile: "but Xiujie''s reaction is really beyond my expectation. Ye Qing must have even pinched his heart."


    Both of them are independent and habitual people, especially Ye Qing, who grew up in the orphanage and worked on their own. All of a sudden, someone took care of everything. If ye Qing could get used to it, it would rain.


    Mu Chen giggled, "as long as a man who loves his wife deeply, after knowing that his wife is pregnant, he will be extremely ecstatic. After ecstasy, he will be careful. He is really afraid to melt it in his mouth, and he is afraid to fall in his hand. When Tong Tong was just pregnant with Moya, I had a period of time when I was so nervous that I could not wait for 24 hours to follow him. "


    "And Zhiyuan, he can be said to be more nervous than me. The main reason is that Tung Tung is gentle as water, and his body is not as healthy as you are."


    "My brother is sister Kong. Yongchun will be happy in the future. I think my brother will become "cold but not cold. I still don''t go to Zhong''s house now, so as not to worry about Yang Xi and Zhong Yang."Said, the husband and wife stopped at the same time, by the way stopped the rabbit running in front.


    Small rabbit folded back, trotting to make her face red, the little rabbit puzzled asked: "Mom, we don''t go to find brother Yang?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "Now we don''t want to go. Can we go later?"


    Muya tooted her mouth and expressed her mind: "Muya wants to play with brother Yang."


    Mu Chen squatted down to pull his daughter''s small body, warm voice explained: "mother''s neck injury, don''t want to let brother Yang worry, so we don''t go to brother Yang, OK?"


    The little guy immediately looks up at Zhang Xiao''s neck, and his displeasure disappears. He nods to Mu Chen and agrees not to go to play with brother Yang for a short time.


    If you miss her, brother Yang will take the initiative to find her.


    Coax live more and more like to stick to the clock Yang play Moya, the couple will lead Moya back.


    "Muya and Zhong Yang grew up together. They were childhood friends. Zhong Yang''s child is growing up. His calm temperament is gradually taking shape. Occasionally he will show his shyness. I can vaguely find what he looked like when I first met him. " Zhang Xiao is optimistic about the future of this young couple.


    Mu Chen''s view is not the same, he heavily hummed a, "but more than four years old, which has calmness? If you want to marry my daughter, don''t think about it if you don''t make a breakthrough! I don''t want to be the son-in-law of the rich second generation of the old people. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed at him: "you also know that the child is still young, it is not too early to say that?"


    "It''s called preparing for a rainy day."


    "I really like Zhong Yang." Zhang Xiao is optimistic about Zhong Yang.


    Mu Chen still hums: "mother in law looks at son-in-law, often more see more like."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Time often passes unconsciously, and soon the sky is dark and night comes.


    Zhang Haotian stayed in his study all day and didn''t even eat.


    Ling Hongyu knocked on the door several times and asked several times, but he didn''t respond.


    Knowing that he may still be angry with herself, Ling Hongyu has no choice but to eat by herself.


    She was the only one who had a warm dining table, and her three sons were not at home. Yi Xiujie, needless to say, had forgotten his mother''s wife. He had already moved out of Zhang''s family and lived in Ye Qing''s rented apartment, living a world of two.


    If she didn''t have too many troubles, she would never let Ye Qing lead such a comfortable and stable life.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming take advantage of the new year''s leave, running out all day, often in the middle of the night.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell rang.


    Ling Hongyu put the dish in her mouth, but she couldn''t swallow it for a long time.


    What kind of nerves is Zhang Haotian in the end? Should he lock himself in his study all day?


    Is he drafting a will, afraid of being seen by her, so he locked himself in his study?


    Don''t blame Ling Hongyu for speculating in this respect. Since Er Donghao told her that Zhang Haotian planned to make a private will, she had been living on thin ice. Especially after Zhang Haotian knew that it was her fault that Zhang Haotian rolled the bed sheets with Yi Xue, she looked the same as before, but actually began to be indifferent to her.


    Accustomed to being held in the palm of Zhang Haotian''s hand, she loves and spoils. Suddenly, she is indifferent. Ling Hongyu''s heart is as painful as being pricked by a thousand needles. She tries to save the relationship between husband and wife.


    At the same time, I hate Zhang Xiao very much, and I regret that when Zhang Xiao was a child, I didn''t kill Zhang Xiao directly. I knew that Zhang Xiao had damaged her happiness, and she would have poisoned Zhang Xiao. At that time, Zhang Hao had no daughter in his eyes. Even if Zhang Xiao died, he would not be here. Now


    Miss the best chance to start, now Zhang Xiao wings hard enough to compete with her.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell is still ringing.


    Ling Hongyu was angry and could not help scolding: "are one or two deaf? Didn''t you hear the doorbell? Are you waiting for me to be a wife if you don''t open the door? "


    The room was quiet, and no one answered her curse.


    Ling Hongyu slapped her chopsticks on the table and wanted to scold them again. Postscript: all the servants in the family took leave. Now she and Zhang Haotian are alone in the study upstairs. Who else can she tell to open the door?


    Let all servants have a holiday in order to enslave Ye Qing. Now it seems that she is suffering.


    Ling Hongyu swears and swears, completely without the demeanor and image of a lady in the past.


    When she saw that the man standing in front of the villa was Yixue, her face immediately turned black. Yixue is also dragging a big suitcase. Seeing her coming out to open the door, Yixue impolitely drags the suitcase and goes in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Snow immediately drag into the house, I don''t want to live in the snow


    Decades of friendship, when it comes to emotional issues, the boat of friendship turns upside down.


    Now Ling Hongyu wants Yi Xue to die.


    Yi Xue is not willing to be outdone. In the past, she was trying to please Ling Hongyu. Now she doesn''t have to please Ling Hongyu. She tries hard to break free of Ling Hongyu''s hand. She pushes Ling Hongyu, and Ling Hongyu gets used to it. She is pushed to the ground by Yi Xue.


    "I was driven out of the house because of you. Now you say let me get out of the house. I''m sorry, I won''t go away. You''ve made me homeless. My husband''s family doesn''t want me to come in. My mother''s family doesn''t want me to go back. If I don''t live in your house, where do I live? Ling Hongyu, you owe me that. "


    Yi Xue''s words make Ling Hongyu''s lungs explode.


    She admits that Zhang Haotian and Yi Xueling Hongyu are no less angry than Yi Xue.


    The two women scuffled at the door of Zhang''s mansion.


    Ling Hongyu is not Yixue''s opponent. She is beaten by Yixue and can''t get up for a long time. But Yixue is dragging her suitcase and looking down at Ling Hongyu with a sneer: "Hongyu, let''s have a fight with our sisters and friends. Let''s settle the accounts together slowly. Zhang Zong is my man. It''s reasonable for me to find my own man ¡£¡±


    With that, she dragged her suitcase, left her face blue and black, and her hair was full of hair. She swaggered to the main room.


    "Bitch, bitch, get out of here!"


    Ling Hongyu struggled to get up and ran up to her. After catching up with Yi Xue, she wrestled again. Until Zhang Haotian appeared and scolded them, the women''s war was temporarily suspended.


    "Haotian, this bitch wants to live in and drive her out!"


    Seeing Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu grabs Zhang Haotian''s arm and shouts at Yi Xue.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her sideways. In front of her, the woman lost her former dignity. Her hair was dishevelled and her face was blue and her nose was swollen. When she wrestled with Yi Xue, she looked like a shrew outside. She had no image to speak of.After all, she is not really noble. Her temperament and image are all made up by her clothes.


    How to compare with Wenli?


    Although Wenli was adopted in the orphanage, she grew up in the literary family, received the best education, and was trained to be a real celebrity. When she knew that he and Ling Hongyu were inseparable, she was not like Ling Hongyu at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Hao genius to see Wenli really better than Ling Hongyu.


    But it''s too late, the tragedy has become, hate planted.


    "Ruby, you go upstairs to have a wash and give yourself some medicine."


    Zhang Haotian ordered coldly and then looked at Yi Xue. His eyes fell on Yi Xue like a sword and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Yixue cried.


    Cry and cry, acting is amazing.


    "Mr. Zhang, our business My husband didn''t want me. He drove me out of the house and refused to let my children recognize me as a mother. He also said that when the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work, he would divorce me. He also said that I had put a green cap on him, which was a betrayal of marriage and forced me to leave the house. My mother''s family refused to let me go back and said I was disgraced... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Zhang Haotian still looked at Yi Xue coldly. Ling Hongyu was more angry and angry when she listened to Yi Xue''s complaint. Zhang Haotian held out her hand and gently said to her, "Hongyu, go upstairs, I will deal with it."


    "If she doesn''t come in, she won''t let us in." Ling Hongyu angrily yelled, pointed to Yi Xue and scolded: "bitch, you get out of here, get out of here right away."


    Her happiness and her family must not be destroyed by Yixue.


    "Linghongyu, do you think you are noble? You are more mean than me, call me a bitch, you are a super cheap bitch, you think you are a good man? Don''t you think about how you became Mrs. Zhang? " Yi Xue is always scolded by Ling Hongyu as a slut and scolds Ling Hongyu impolitely.


    Being exposed by Yi Xue, Ling Hongyu struggles to rush forward and tear Yi Xue. Zhang Haotian holds her tightly.


    Yixue''s words also make Zhang Haotian''s face a bit ugly, and then change into unfathomable, eyes become gloomy and cold.


    How did Ling Hongyu become Mrs. Zhang?


    It was after robbing Wenli''s husband and destroying her marriage that she became Mrs. Zhang.


    Now she is suffering from the pain that Wenli had suffered.


    Although Wenli didn''t make a fuss with Xiao San like Ling Hongyu, she suffered the same pain in her heart.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi.


    Ling Hongyu thinks that Zhang Haotian loves her so much, and she keeps Zhang Haotian so tightly. In her life, she won''t suffer from Wenli''s pain. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Today, she has suffered from Wenli''s pain, even worse than Wenli.


    Because Yi snow comes into the room with her suitcase.


    Any woman, a wife, in the face of the entrance of the junior three, are equally angry.


    Ling Hongyu is suffering from God''s retribution.


    As the old saying goes, evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good.


    Ling Hongyu''s Retribution came to her little by little.


    "Bitch, say one more word, I tore you, I tore you, bitch." Ling Hongyu is almost crazy.


    Yi Xue sneered: "why, do you want to come? You had to climb Zhang Zong''s bed with a stomach. You were not afraid of miscarriage. I was really worried about Yi Xiujie. I was worried that he would be killed by your mother before he was born. When you scold me, you are also scolding yourself. Think about the pain Wenli has suffered. Ling Hongyu, I tell you, now is your retribution, retribution! "


    To Ling Hongyu''s past, Yi Xue is clearer than anyone else.


    Ling Hongyu''s face turns blue and resents Yi Xue exposing her past in front of Zhang Haotian.


    Even if the past things, Zhang Haotian also knows, after all, Zhang Haotian is the hero.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian loved her wholeheartedly, and she was not afraid of Yixue mentioning these things.


    Now it''s not the same. Zhang Haotian knows that after she slandered Wen Li, although she didn''t embarrass her, she has no hatred for Wen Li, and even has a sense of guilt. Yixue''s saying this will only make Zhang Haotian feel more and more guilty about Wen Li and Ling Hongyu.


    "Enough!"


    Yi Xue mentions Ling Hongyu''s past, just like beating Zhang Haotian''s face, he is beaten more embarrassed.


    As Ling Hongyu thinks, Yi Xue''s words remind him of how sorry he was to Wenli in the past, and he felt more and more guilty about Wenli and his own daughter Zhang Xiao.


    If he had not regained love with Ling Hongyu, he would surely have a happy family now. Wenli is indeed a good wife. He cares for him from the heart and cares for him. He is filial to his parents and is deeply cherished by his parents.


    But he pushed the treasure out and took Ling Hongyu as a treasure. For more than 20 years, he indirectly killed Wen Li and his own daughter Zhang Xiao. His father and daughter were like enemies.


    No matter how guilty he is to his daughter now, there is no way to make up for it.


    Zhang Haotian was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    The cold in his eyes is like the ice of ten thousand years. After several decades of following him, Ling Hongyu still sees Yi Xue. She just looks at Zhang Haotian, and her heart becomes sour again.


    I can''t help but think of the scene that he saw when he caught a traitor. Zhang Haotian lies on Yi Xue''s body and works hard to do the most intimate thing between husband and wife


    Ling Hongyu''s anger burned herself first.


    "Ruby, go upstairs first."


    Zhang Haotian ordered coldly.


    Ling Hongyu did not move.


    She didn''t like it.


    If she goes upstairs, will Yi Xue seduce Zhang Haotian?


    Now Ling Hongyu has become suspicious.


    "I''ll let you go upstairs!" Zhang Haotian suddenly yelled.


    Ling Hongyu was scolded by him, and her tears suddenly came down. She was staring at Zhang Haotian. Although she was getting older, Zhang Haotian was still as great in her eyes as when she was young. She could shelter her from the wind and rain.He never willing to say her a few words aloud, but now in front of Yi Xue this bitch''s face to drink scold her.


    Turning around, Ling Hongyu ran upstairs crying.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian would have chased up the stairs, but at the moment Zhang Haotian didn''t feel guilty at all, so he quietly watched Ling Hongyu running upstairs crying, listening to her running back to the room and slamming the door.


    Yi Snow''s eyes quickly flashed to succeed, still have to hate.


    She is going to let Ling Hongyu''s home become restless, to let Ling Hongyu also bear the taste of family fragmentation.


    Zhang Haotian''s cold vision fell back to Yi Xue. Although he rolled the sheets with Yi Xue twice, they both happened under the influence of drugs. Otherwise, he would not touch the old woman.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Haotian asked coldly.


    Yi Xue said pitifully: "Mr. Zhang, I just said that I have no home, so I can only come to you. Let''s at least It''s said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. We have been a dew couple for two times. How can we have 200 days'' grace? "


    I have never seen such a shameless person as Yi Xue.


    But only such shameless people as Yi Xue can deal with Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian glanced at Yi Xue''s suitcase and pursed his lips as if thinking.


    Yi snow see this, quickly tell his pitiful.


    Anyway, since she dares to find the Zhang family tonight, she has made up her mind. Even if she dies in the Zhang family, she will not leave.


    She''s going to be sick, Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian''s pursed lips moved and spat out a sentence: "Hongyu hates you to enter the bone. If you live in it, Hongyu will kill you." Every day he said, "I can''t live at home."


    The meaning in the words actually means to take Yi Xue as a lover to raise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Yi Xue is not a fool, where can''t hear the meaning of Zhang Haotian''s words.


    She immediately assured Zhang Haotian: "Zhang Zong, you can rest assured that I will protect myself."


    Is no longer before that deliberately please Ling Hongyu Yixue, is completely reborn.


    Zhang Haotian seemed to draw a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He could not see it when he looked at it carefully. He continued to remind Yi Xue coldly: "brothers Zhangyu are not fuel saving lamps. If Hongyu mother and son join hands, you will be torn to pieces."


    When he mentioned his two sons, Zhang Haotian was heartbroken.


    The look in his eyes deepened a little. Thinking of the way he was going, he tried his best to get rid of his heartache.


    He knows very well how much Zhang Xiao resents him. Only his family and Ling Hongyu are broken, and their husband and wife turn into enemies. Finally, both of them Maybe the daughter will understand the purpose of the road he is going to take.


    Understand it or not.


    When Zhang Haotian decided to go like that, he no longer wanted anything.


    It was his fault.


    He owes it to Wenli and her daughter.


    Retribution will come true one by one.


    Yixue did show a little timidity when she heard about Zhang Yu brothers. After all, the two brothers are not good birds. They are young and vigorous. Ling Hongyu has spoiled them since they were young. Mother and son have a deep love for each other.


    Knowing that she entered the room, brothers Zhang Yu would never let her go.


    But as soon as I think of what I''m going to end up with, Yi xueya bites and answers, "Mr. Zhang, as long as you take me in, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Zhang Haotian sneered: "I can buy you a villa outside."


    It''s really told Yi Xue that Zhang Haotian wants to raise her.


    Zhang''s family has plenty of money, which is not comparable to Yixue''s husband''s family. She likes to take advantage of it most. She smiles when she sees money. Even as Zhang Haotian''s mistress, she can eat and drink spicy food and enjoy the glory and wealth she has been thinking about for decades. The most important thing is that she can disgust Ling Hongyu.


    What Yi Xue has done now is mainly aimed at disgusting and retaliating Ling Hongyu.


    "Living in Zhang''s family, Zhang Zong can cover me a little bit. If Zhang Zong lets me live outside, I really don''t know how to die." Yixue was ecstatic, but she didn''t lose her mind.


    It is also very dangerous to live in Zhang''s house, which will become a thorn in Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, but it is more unsafe to live outside.


    By Ling Hongyu''s means, she can be killed in minutes.


    "Since you think it''s safer to live in Zhang''s house, you can stay." Zhang Haotian said coldly.


    Yixue is stunned at first. She is determined to stay in Zhang''s house. But when Zhang Hao naively agrees to let her live in Zhang''s house, she still doesn''t believe it. She thinks she heard it wrong and thinks she is dreaming.


    How could Zhang Haotian really let her live in Zhang''s family?


    He is not afraid of Ling Hongyu''s madness?


    How deep is his affection for Ling Hongyu? She is a witness.


    After the consternation is great joy.


    Yi snow greedy line of sight began to carefully look at the luxurious hall of Zhang family.


    Even the wall, Yi snow all think is pasted with gold.


    Zhang Haotian stood there coldly looking at Yi Xue, and looked at his home with greedy eyes. When he finished, he asked him, "general manager Zhang, where do I live?"


    "You can live wherever you want, and there are many guest rooms at home."


    Zhang Haotian is really nice to Yi Xue


    Yi Xue wiped her tears just now and asked Zhang Haotian with a smile, "is there a guest room next to your master''s room? Can I live there?" Ling Hongyu is next to Zhang Haotian. In that case, Ling Hongyu can''t sleep well.


    Anyone who thinks that his husband''s mistress is sleeping next door to him will not be able to sleep.


    Yixue is cruel and shameless.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes flashed again. Then he turned around and walked away. He said coldly, "next to my room, there is a study room and a guest room. If you like, you can go into the guest room. The door is not locked. You can take your luggage and pack it yourself."


    Ling Hongyu changed her clothes and cleaned up her appearance. She walked down the stairs.


    Cried her, eyes red and swollen like a peach.


    Yi Xue''s suitcase is still in the room. She''s going up the stairs, thinking about it. She''s going up the stairs, thinking about it? You want to go upstairs, you want to live in? I tell you, as long as I Ling Hongyu is alive, there will be no place for you here! "


    It''s a pity that Ling Hongyu didn''t beat Yixue.


    Yi Xue not only avoided Ling Hongyu''s slap, but also grabbed Ling Hongyu''s wrist. She said to Ling Hongyu with a smile: "Hongyu, I''m really sorry, ha. General manager Zhang has agreed to live in here. From today on, this is my residence. Are you very happy that we two sisters live together and have a look afterHappy?


    Ling Hongyu has the heart to kill her.


    "Bitch."


    Ling Hongyu kicked Yixue''s lower body.


    Yi snow startled quickly let go, the whole person back, accidentally fell on the floor.


    Before she got up, Ling Hongyu began to kick at her crazily.


    Yixue just fell to the ground, but she didn''t react. She was really hurt by Ling Hongyu''s feet and was kicked to death. Later, she hugged Ling Hongyu''s kicking foot, and pulled Ling Hongyu down. She turned over and pressed Ling Hongyu under her body. She pulled Ling Hongyu''s hair and hit it hard on the floor.


    Ling Hongyu, who is willing to suffer losses, resists and struggles, and soon overwhelms Yixue. She follows Yixue''s way, pulls Yixue''s hair and slams her head against the floor.


    Two women, once good enough to wear a pair of trousers, are now fighting against each other. They all want to eat each other''s meat, drink each other''s blood, and draw each other''s tendons.


    Finally, Zhang Hao came from the sky to pull the two people apart.


    Such a good play should be played step by step and let Xiao''er see it You can''t let two women kill each other all at once.


    "Pa!"


    After Ling Hongyu was pulled apart, she raised her hand and slapped Zhang Haotian.


    "Zhang Haotian, did you agree to live with her? Are you worthy of me? You said that you would love me for a lifetime, will spoil me for a lifetime, in addition to me will not touch other women, you do not remember? Do you think you are worthy of me? Where do you put me when you let this bitch live in Zhang''s house? "


    Ling Hongyu''s tears fell down again.


    It''s tears.


    She will have her day.


    Zhang Haotian touched his beaten face and looked at Ling Hongyu gloomily without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    For a long time, he coldly squeezed out a sentence: "I really made her homeless, of course, you also have a share of the credit, so I want to take her in. If you have a problem, you can move out of sight


    Then he went upstairs over the two women.


    Soon the two women heard the door slamming.


    Ling Hongyu guesses that Zhang Haotian has locked himself into the study again.


    To tell you the truth, now Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu has begun to be elusive. I don''t know what Zhang Haotian is going to do.


    Without the presence of men, the two women stopped fighting.


    They were tired, too. They were all in a mess.


    Today is the new year''s day, Ling Hongyu left a word and went upstairs humming.


    Yi Xue is facing Ling Hongyu''s back and sneers in her heart: my goal is more than this.


    What she is planning is the property of the Zhang family.


    Wait until the first floor only Yi snow a person, Yi snow just began to drag the suitcase upstairs.


    Found the guest room next to the master''s room, Yi Xue pushed the door in.


    After locking the door, Yi Xue immediately took out her mobile phone. She didn''t know who to send a message to. The content of the message was very short, only a few words: I have lived in Zhang''s house.


    After the information was sent out, there was a reply soon.


    The other party''s information is also very short: Zhang Xiao doesn''t know, and she seldom takes the initiative to care about Zhang''s family.


    It''s Yi Xiujie who tells her mother Ling Hongyu the good news that Ye Qing is pregnant. When Ling Hongyu cries to him, Yi Xiujie knows that Yi Xue actually lives in Zhang''s family, and Zhang Haotian agrees.


    Yi Xiujie is shocked. Zhang Haotian''s decision refreshes Yi Xiujie''s three outlooks.


    No matter how bad Ling Hongyu is, it''s his mother. Yi Xiujie goes back to Zhang''s house to ask Zhang Haotian. However, no matter how he criticizes him, Zhang Haotian just sits coldly and doesn''t say a word, but his face is very ugly.


    Emotional matters can not be solved by others.


    Yi Xiujie also felt helpless.


    Zhang Yu and his brother made more trouble, but when Zhang Haotian warned them that they would cut off their economy, they became soft eggs. They were so angry that Ling Hongyu''s lung would explode. I don''t know whether it was because of a big fight with Yi Xue that night and suffered from the cold. Anyway, Ling Hongyu fell ill.


    One week after the incident, Yi Xiujie made an appointment with Zhang Xiao alone.


    In the leisure cafe.


    Zhang Xiao arrived first. She found a table by the window and sat down, waiting for Yi Xiujie to come.


    The waiter came over and politely asked her what she needed. Zhang Xiao ordered a cup of pure coffee for herself.


    Yi Xiujie did not let her wait for a long time. When her pure coffee was delivered, Yi Xiujie arrived.


    "Xiujie."


    Zhang Xiao stirred the coffee in the cup gracefully with a spoon, called Yi Xiujie and asked, "where is Ye Qing? Ye Qing is OK. She says she vomites very hard. She vomites whatever she eats. "


    When ye Qing was found pregnant, she had been pregnant for six weeks. It was because she had no experience as a new mother, so she was pregnant for six weeks. Only after a pregnancy reaction did she know that she was pregnant.


    Her pregnancy reaction is more and more intense, strong to eat what spit what, Yi Xiujie heartache unceasingly, but helpless.


    Even as a doctor, Xu Yingying has no way to stop vomiting.


    "Yes, I vomit whatever I eat. I always say I''m hungry, but I vomit all after eating. I can only eat some fruit." When it comes to Aijie''s wife, she feels sad.


    Fortunately, Ye Qing doesn''t vomit when eating fruit.


    He looked at Zhang Xiao''s neck. The gauze had been removed, and a hole in her white neck could be seen.


    Xu Yingying used the best medicine, hoping to dilute the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck. Fortunately, the scar is not very long. As long as Zhang Xiao hangs her head slightly, no one can see the scar on her neck.


    Because of the injury to Zhang Xiao''s neck, Xu Yingying was detained by the Mu family. She stayed until today, when she wanted to resume her normal work, she left the Mu family.


    "Good recovery."


    Zhang Xiao''s injury recovered very well, which made Yi Xiujie feel relieved.


    Zhang Xiao smile, "I also feel good, that is, Mu Chen always dislike the slow recovery, every day asked Yingying, can you help me with the best medicine, Yingying explained to him more than once, is already using the best medicine."


    "Hurt in your body, pain in Mu Chen heart."


    Can see Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen happiness, Yi Xiujie''s heart is bursts of comfort.


    I still remember that when Zhang Xiao first got to know Mu Chen, Yi Xiujie was still worried that Mu Chen would be harmful to Zhang Xiao because he resented that Zhang''s family would be harmful to Zhang Xiao. He asked Mu Chen not to hurt Zhang Xiao Today''s Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao as a sharp hearted person, loving, spoiling and loving.


    It''s unpredictable. It''s hard to predict.


    Just like his mother, since he was six years old, he has witnessed the love between Zhang Haotian and his mother, and their feelings are as deep as the sea. No matter how many young and beautiful girls there are outside, Zhang Haotian is not moved.At that time, he thought that his mother''s marriage was worth it.


    If it was not for suspecting that his mother had poisoned his father, just to stay with Zhang Haotian, his mood would not change.


    Mother never dreamed that one day her happiness, her love nest with Zhang Haotian would also be destroyed. The destroyer is her friend Yixue who has known her for decades.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie opened his mouth astringently and thought of his mother. He was bitter besides bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiujie''s bitterness makes Zhang Xiao raise his heart, "is something wrong?"


    Yi Xiujie lifted his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao straightly. He was more astringent and said with difficulty, "she has been punished. And that''s just the beginning. "


    She?


    Who is she?


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled at first, and soon understood and asked, "is your mother?"


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "yes."


    Zhang Xiao''s face cooled down. Even though she and Yi Xiujie''s brother and sister are deeply in love, when it comes to Ling Hongyu, she has a smile like a flower in the first moment, but she can be as cold as ice in the next moment. Her resentment against Ling Hongyu is too deep.


    "What happened to her? It can also affect you like this. " After Yi Peinan appeared, the mother son relationship between Yi Xiujie and Ling Hongyu became much more rigid. Zhang Xiaoshi did not know what else could make Yi Xiujie feel so sad for his mother.


    "Yixue lives in Zhang''s house, which your father promised. She lives next door to my mother''s room, separated by a wall."


    Zhang Xiao was stunned at first, then sneered: "yes, it''s really retribution. Your mother had the audacity to take my father away from my mother, which made my mother suffer for several years, and finally lost her life. Now the pain Yixue brings to your mother can''t be compared with the pain your mother brings to my mother. Retribution. I don''t think your mother ever dreamed of it. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t like Ling Hongyu at all.


    Ling Hongyu is harmful to others and finally to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Yi Xiujie just looks at Zhang Xiao and doesn''t talk.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s reaction is not surprising. He didn''t blame Zhang Xiao for saying that it was his mother''s retribution after he knew about it.


    In fact, it was mother''s karma.


    "Xiujie, don''t you want me to go back and persuade my father? I''ll put the scandal first, and I won''t help you. " Zhang Xiao is worried that Yi Xiujie will tell him about it and wants to help Ling Hongyu talk.


    She won''t help Ling Hongyu if she is killed.


    Even if she felt that her father did this shamelessly, from a woman''s point of view, Ling Hongyu was indeed pitiful, worthy of the sympathy of all wives in the world, but she could not really sympathize with Ling Hongyu.


    Who called Ling Hongyu, herself is a Ling Hongyu, will not let Yi Xue feel better.


    What kind of mood does Ling Hongyu feel when her closest friend betrayed herself?


    When Zhang Xiao thought about it, he felt very happy.


    So if Yi Xiujie wants to ask her to go back and persuade her father, she will never agree.


    Yi Xiujie laughed bitterly: "Xiao''er, I know how much you hate my mother. I won''t embarrass you. It''s just that I''m in a panic and I want to talk to someone


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and saw that he was in agony. She was reluctant and helpless.


    Now Ling Hongyu''s Retribution has just begun. Yi Xiujie is so miserable. Once he finds the evidence that his mother poisoned his father, he will suffer even more.


    Reaching out, Zhang Xiao patted Yi Xiujie on the back of his hand and comforted him: "Xiujie, look out. It''s a matter of emotion. We children can''t help. For people like your mother, Yi Xue can''t get anything cheap. "


    "My mother depends on your father''s favor. Your father treats her like this. I''m afraid she will have a hard time in the future. Xiao''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this in front of you, but as a son, I can''t help seeing my mother''s wronged... " Yi Xiujie felt extremely guilty. He felt that it was not good to show his feelings in front of Zhang Xiao.


    He''s suspected of winning Zhang Xiao''s sympathy, but he really doesn''t think that way. He''s just too frustrated to tell Ye Qing. He can only talk to Zhang Xiao.


    "What kind of coffee would you like, with milk or plain coffee?" Zhang Xiao asked, clearly do not want to continue with him on the subject of Ling Hongyu being wronged.


    "Pure coffee."


    With that, Yi Xiujie summoned a waiter and ordered a cup of pure coffee.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Yi Xiujie has adjusted his mood.


    "Xiao''er, I have one more thing to ask for when I ask you out today."


    After drinking two sips of coffee, Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "we still say what we ask for or not. If you have any difficulties, just open your mouth. As long as I can help you, I will ask Mu Chen to help you if I can''t help you."


    Yi Xiujie also laughed, "this is the most suitable thing for you to help me."


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled: "can''t you ask me to take care of Ye Qing for you? Today''s eighth day, your wedding is on the 22nd of the first month. You need to prepare for the wedding urgently. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Ye Qing for you. "


    "It''s to help me take care of Ye Qing. I''ve been arranging the wedding. I don''t have to worry about it. She just has to wait and be my most beautiful bride." When it comes to the big day, happiness appears on Yi Xiujie''s handsome face.


    After so many years of love, a lover has finally become a dependant.


    "Xiao''er, I want to go back to my hometown with my uncle. My hometown is far away from T city. I cross the state and cross the province. Ye Qing''s reaction is too fierce. I don''t intend to take her back to avoid the long journey. But I''m really worried about Ye Qing''s appearance now. I can only ask you to help me take care of her."


    Zhang Xiao said, "I will. Don''t worry. I will help you take good care of Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie chuckled.


    Zhang Xiao laughed.


    "Do you drive back by yourself, or?" Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiujie about his arrangement.


    Yi Xiujie replied: "take a plane first. When I get to the provincial capital of my hometown, I rent a car and drive back by myself. My uncle said that the cement road and mountain road have not been built. It''s not easy to walk. It''s better not to take Ye Qing with you."


    Knowing that Ye Qing has the blood of the Yi family, Yi Peinan is very happy, much better than Ling Hongyu''s reaction.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t care at all. Maybe she is in the middle of her heart, and the joy of being a grandmother can''t open her heart. Maybe Ye Qing is not what she likes, so she has no joy.


    Yi Peinan''s happiness, sent a lot of tonic to Ye Qing, and Ling Hongyu this to do grandmother formed a sharp contrast.


    Ling Hongyu is remarried again. Yi Xiujie is the blood of the Yi family. Instinctively, he is more close to Yi Peinan.


    "Well, it''s better. I won''t be at ease with Ye Qing. You have to be careful when you go back. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and you are not familiar with the distance. Be careful. Drive slowly. No matter what you find, you should come back safely and alive, you know? You should remember that we are still waiting for you here. We should think about Ye Qing and your children. "Zhang Xiao is very afraid that Yi Xiujie will find evidence when he goes back to his hometown, and then Yi Xiujie will go crazy and have an accident.


    After all, when the journey is too far away and his mood is seriously affected, no one can guarantee that Yi Xiujie will not have an accident.


    Yi Xiujie looks solemn, knowing that Zhang Xiao has something to say.


    He went back with hope, but he was also afraid that he had found evidence that his mother had poisoned his father.


    He didn''t tell his mother that he would follow Yi Peinan back to his hometown.


    When it comes to any decision of his biological father, Yi Xiujie doesn''t want his mother to know.


    "Xiao''er, I will. When I went back, I didn''t let my mother know. When I asked my uncle for leave, I said that I had to prepare for the wedding. I was very busy, so I couldn''t go to work at ease. If I was absent-minded, I would easily make mistakes and bring great losses to the company. You''re hiding it from your father for me. Don''t let him know the real purpose of my long leave. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I know."


    She and her father are not good enough to speak out the real purpose of Yi Xiujie''s asking for leave.


    "Xiao''er." Yi Xiujie thinks that he is going to take a long vacation. He can''t cover Zhang Xiao in the company for a long time. He reminds Zhang Xiao anxiously: "after I ask for a long vacation, you must be careful in the company, especially when Er Donghao treats you..."


    Referring to ER Donghao, Zhang Xiao said with a black face: "that big pervert!"


    Yi Xiujie sighed and looked at her, "he is in love with you."


    Zhang Xiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The brother and sister talked for a long time, and they drank all the pure coffee they wanted.


    Finally, Yi Xiujie remembers his pregnant wife and leaves first.


    Zhang Xiao did not leave immediately after he left, but sat there quietly, looking at the street view outside the window.


    Many companies start work on the eighth or tenth day of the first month of the first lunar month. The streets that have been quiet for a few days begin to recover from the fifth day of the first lunar month. At the moment, you can see people coming and going through the window.


    Unexpectedly, a small face was stuck to the window.


    Zhang Xiaoyi saw that it was Muya, the baby daughter of her family.


    "Mom."


    Muya is very happy and smiles at Zhang Xiao against the window.


    Look at Muya''s back, standing tall and powerful and handsome no cast Mu Chen.


    Father and daughter, one tall and one short, are equally beautiful and charming.


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao deeply.


    Zhang Xiao chuckles. Mu Chen takes Muya''s hand and takes her. Muya seems to know that her father is taking her in to find her mother. She gently lets Mu Chen lead her.


    Just entering the door, everyone in the cafe was taken away by the father and daughter.


    Muya''s beautiful and lovely, make female friends itch, want to hold her over, more want to hold her home. When Moya passed by, some young women still teased Moya with a smile. Moya told them to be beautiful aunts with sweet mouths like honey, which made those women like her more.


    "Mom."


    When she was about to reach Zhang Xiao, Muya got rid of her father''s hand and trotted to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoqi went up to pick up Xiaoai. When other women saw that Xiaoai''s parents were beautiful, they couldn''t help sighing about her genes.


    The mother and daughter are intimate for a while. Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Chen who is sitting down. Mu Chen has been looking at her with tender and affectionate eyes. His affectionate appearance envies everyone.


    "How did you come here?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Yi Xiujie asked her out, she told Mu Chen, lest Mu Chen worry about it.


    Mu Chen looked at the baby daughter and said, "it''s Muya who wants to come out, so I''ll take her out for a ride. When passing by, Muya sees you sitting in front of the window and yells for her mother. I see you. So she stops the car and brings her to look for you."


    Knowing that her parents were talking about her, Muya called her mother again. Her small body rolled in Zhang Xiao''s arms, which made Zhang Xiao laugh all the time. It also made those women who like little cute envy Zhang Xiao''s unique advantages.


    He has a beautiful face, married a handsome man, and has a beautiful and lovely daughter.


    In the eyes of others, Zhang Xiao is already a winner in life.


    "Xiujie is gone?"


    Mu Chen sees the coffee cup that Yi Xiujie has drunk still, ask.


    Zhang Xiao said, "as soon as he left, you came."


    Mu Chen looks at her attentively, Wen Sheng asks her: "does Xiu Jie bring you bad news? You can see through the window just now that you are not in a good mood. "


    Zhang Xiao''s smile was closed.


    She said: "Xiujie told me that my father let Yi Xue live in the Zhang family, Ling Hongyu suffered retribution."


    "She''s got retribution. Aren''t you happy?"


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "how can I be unhappy? I''m very happy, but I hope my mother can see all this, but my mother can''t see it. She doesn''t even have a tomb. She Ling Hongyu only suffered from this, not enough, far from enough! "


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly. Muya saw that her father was holding her mother''s hand in front of her face. She was still in her mother''s arms. Her mother''s hand was holding her. Her father didn''t take her seriously.


    Little bully ghost with her hands to pull Mu Chen that hand.


    Mu Chen immediately draws a face.


    My daughter has to worry about this with him.


    Or did he kiss his daughter?


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao is facing him this time. Zhang Xiao grabs the small hands holding his big hands and embraces them with his small waist.


    Muya looked up at Zhang Xiao''s look, but she didn''t know if she could see anything. Anyway, she didn''t compete with her father any more. She was in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Xiao''er, evil is rewarded. Ling Hongyu will not come to a good end."


    "My dad was more wrong." Zhang Xiao''s hatred is hard to calm.


    The resentment and dissatisfaction with Zhang Haotian is getting deeper and deeper.


    No matter what Ling Hongyu did to her, no matter what she poked in front of her father, her father didn''t seem to respond.


    Is that her own father or not.


    People say that tiger poison does not eat children, her father is not even as good as tiger.


    Especially in the case of erdonghao.


    "If you plant something, you will get what you want. Ling Hongyu begins to suffer retribution. Are you afraid that your father''s fault will be ignored by God?" Mu Chen can only so pacify her, he stood up and walked to Zhang Xiao''s side, first took Muya up, then took Zhang Xiao''s hand with a free hand, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoer, I''ll take you to a place."Zhang Xiao didn''t know where he was going to take him and let him pull her up.


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao to the cemetery.


    Zhang Xiao likes to go when he is in a bad mood. He likes to be different.


    But mu Chen knows that when she is in a bad mood, she likes to go to the cemetery, which is not different, but she wants to tell her relatives about her pain.


    Ling Hongyu begins to suffer retribution. When Zhang Xiao feels very happy, he will also think of his poor mother. But after Wen Li''s death, she can''t even find her bones. There is no tomb. Zhang Xiao doesn''t even have a place to make incense.


    She can only talk to her grandparents who love her.


    "Mu Chen, do you want to take Moya with you? It''s still at the beginning of the first month. " Seeing that Muchen is taking her to the cemetery, Zhang Xiao is grateful that Muchen understands her, but he is not sure to take Muya with him.


    "I''m going to follow mom."


    The little thing immediately hugged Zhang Xiao''s body and stressed that her parents were not allowed to leave her.


    Mu Chen turned to see his wife and daughter, said: "I will take Mu ya to see Tong Tong."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say much.


    "Mom, is Tong Tong my other mom?" Moya suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "yes, Tongtong is Muya''s mother."


    Moya, who is getting older, remembers that she has two mothers, one is her own mother, and the other is the mother now.


    Her impression of her mother will always stay in the photos.


    It''s better for the mother in front of her.


    For such a small child, the people who accompany her are the closest. Anyway, it is her mother.


    "Mom, does my mother like Moya as much as her mother does?" The little guy asked curiously. When Zhang Xiao nodded, she asked: "why did she leave Muya? Is it Muya who doesn''t listen?"


    Zhang Xiaoxin hugged her in pain and said, "no, Muya, don''t misunderstand her. Your mother loves you very much, and it''s not that Muya doesn''t listen to her. She has no choice but to leave Muya. Muya must love your mother and can''t misunderstand her, OK


    Muya felt Zhang Xiao''s heartache. She nodded vaguely, "OK, Muya won''t misunderstand. Muya also likes that mother very much." Just can''t see the real mother.


    Ning Tong is dead, Muya still can''t understand the meaning of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Celebrity Garden.


    Er Donghao was sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding his mobile phone in his left hand and sliding his right hand on the screen of the mobile phone. He looked at the photos sent by his hands. The owner of the photos was Zhang Xiao.


    This is the latest photo taken by his men.


    Before he had time to sun it out, he sent it to his mobile phone to let him see it first.


    That night of the lunar new year, Muchen even came to him to settle accounts. After two people had a fierce fight for Zhang Xiao, although Muchen was also beaten by him, he was beaten even more severely by Muchen. Muchen even beat him in the face, which made him dare not go out for several days. He had been living in the Celebrity Garden for the worst year in his life.


    When he was a child, his parents were assassinated, and he became an orphan without father or mother overnight. Because he had an aunt of his own, he never had such a bad year.


    He sent for a private inquiry.


    After Mu Chen goes home, he can''t hide Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is so smart that it''s strange that Mu Chen can hide it.


    Zhang Xiao knows that Mu Chen has been beaten by him. He must hate him in his heart, and Mu Chen has been taken care of by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao will love Mu Chen even more.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was suffering.


    Beaten, the beloved will not care about him, will not help him with medicine, will not like him more.


    Damned, he missed Zhang Xiao madly in the days when he didn''t dare to go out.


    Hard to resist the pain of Acacia, he can only send his hands to do tracking the paparazzi.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao seldom goes out in these days, which should be the cause of her neck injury. Another reason is that it''s not easy to get into the imperial garden where Mu''s family is located, and the bodyguards of Mu Chen are also powerful. It is difficult to sneak a picture of Zhang Xiao beyond those bodyguards.


    Mu Chen''s bodyguard Liu Qing, who was knocked unconscious, was put back by him the next day.


    Lest Zhang Xiao hate him more.


    Er Donghao looked at the photo, but he was still very dissatisfied. The photo was very blurred. He needed to put the photo to the largest size to see clearly that the protagonist in the photo was Zhang Xiao. It must be the reason that the distance is too far away, Zhang Xiao''s side secretly hidden Mu Chen arranged to protect her bodyguards, so that his people can''t take a close-up photo.


    There was the sound of pedaling on the stairs. Aunt Er came down from the stairs step by step with her family slippers and casual clothes.


    When she doesn''t go out, aunt er''s clothes are very casual. People who don''t know can''t see that she will be an old lady of Er''s family.


    The heating was on, and it was not cold. She was easy to dress. She didn''t even have a coat.


    Seeing his aunt coming downstairs, er Donghao immediately stopped looking at the photos in his mobile phone and put the mobile phone back on the coffee table as if nothing had happened. When Aunt Er came downstairs and walked towards him, he stood up with a smile and asked, "is aunt going out?"


    Aunt Er seldom goes out after she comes to T city. She accompanies him almost every day.


    "I haven''t changed my clothes. What am I going out for?" Aunt Er sat down on the double sofa where Er Donghao was sitting and asked Er Donghao, "your face is green and your nose is swollen. How can you still stay at home?"


    Er Donghao touched his face and laughed, "with more care from his aunt, my nephew''s wound can heal so quickly."


    Aunt Er hums and laughs: "this has been a week."


    Glancing at the mobile phone on the coffee table, aunt Er reached out to pick it up. Er Donghao picked up the mobile phone first. Aunt Er glared at him. He gave it to her with a smile and said, "aunt, I don''t have anything in my mobile phone."


    Aunt Er ignored him and untied the lock screen password of his mobile phone. Er Donghao saw that his aunt easily untied his own lock screen password. He was really a worm in his heart. No matter how he changed the lock screen password, his aunt would break it.


    Fortunately, he was his aunt, who regarded him as his son. Otherwise, he would have a headache. There was no sense of security for such a person who fully understood himself.


    "It''s too far away. If you don''t enlarge the picture, can you see that it''s Zhang Xiao?" After looking through the photos, aunt Er returned her mobile phone to ER Donghao and asked her nephew with a sneer, "can this also relieve your pain of lovesickness?"


    "After that, Mu Chen built a wall beside Zhang Xiao, and my people couldn''t take a close shot of her." Er Donghao answered a little bitterly. As his aunt said, the distance of taking photos is too far. If you don''t enlarge the picture, it''s hard for him to see clearly. That''s Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Er hummed, "you''ve done it yourself." Looking up at Er Donghao who was still standing, "sit down."


    Er Donghao sat down meekly.


    "Do you want to see her?"


    "Yes."


    Er Donghao, who had no secret in front of his aunt, honestly admitted, "thinking of madness, all the cells in my body are shouting at me, missing her."


    "Then go to her."


    Aunt er said coolly.


    Er Donghao said, "aunt, I''m afraid."


    "Ha ha."


    It seems that after hearing a big joke, aunt Er laughs wildly, which makes Er Donghao look green. It''s only his aunt who dares to make fun of him in this way. For others, he slaps each other on the spot.After laughing, aunt er said sarcastically, "are you afraid, too?" Her nephew really fell in love with Zhang Xiao. It should be said that she devoted her love for Wen Li to Zhang Xiao.


    Because he fell in love with him, he was afraid of Zhang Xiao and hated him.


    Er Donghao said nothing with a bitter face.


    "Since I''m afraid to see her, it''s just that you''re dead. Let''s go back to city B, and don''t think about developing in city t any more." Aunt Er once again persuades Er Donghao to put down his feelings for Zhang Xiao and stop pestering Zhang Xiao.


    "The heart is still there when the man is gone."


    Er Donghao spat out a word.


    Aunt er


    It was the nephew she wanted to take away, not the one who was walking dead.


    "Haotian group started work on the 10th day of the first month. I will see her in two days." Er Donghao comforts himself. He looked at his aunt and asked, "Auntie, if you really pity me, please help me. Don''t try to persuade me to put it down. If I could, I would have put it down."


    Aunt ER was distressed and scolded: "aunt is pity you, will persuade you to give up. What do you see now? If Zhang Xiao loves you, her aunt will help you without your request. But if Zhang Xiao doesn''t love you, she''s still a wife and the legitimate wife of Mu Chen. It''s shameless of you to try to rob a wife. Do you want her to help you? Looking at you like this, my aunt is distressed. You are brought up by your aunt. She treats you as a parent-child. She wants you to be happy more than anyone else, but you can''t be happy if you go on this road. "


    What evils did his aunt and nephew do in his previous life? They are all pitiful creatures in the world of love.


    Aunt Er itself is a person who has been hurt by feelings for a lifetime. Now seeing her nephew is also like this, can she not feel heartache?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Aunt, don''t talk to me again." Er Donghao said coldly, "thank you, aunt."


    His aunt looked at him and sighed again.


    Er Donghao sends people to follow Zhang Xiao, secretly takes Zhang Xiao, and robs the paparazzi to do something. Mu Chen knows.


    Instead of telling Zhang Xiao, he secretly orders the people Ning Zhiyuan lent him to protect Zhang Xiao for a few laps, so that Er Donghao''s people don''t even have a chance to take candid photos.


    In this way, two days later, the major companies began to resume normal operation.


    This year has passed like this.


    After a happy Spring Festival, everything is back on the right track. When I go to work, I have to wait a few days for school to start.


    After Muya''s children''s repeated requests, Zhang Xiao helped her to enroll in the kindergarten run by the Zhong family, and sent her to school in a few days. Although the kindergarten of the Zhong family is privately run, the environment is very good, and the teachers are first-class. It belongs to the famous kindergarten in T City, and many people can''t get in line.


    Muya was still a playful Companion to master sun of the Zhong family, so she squeezed in through the back door.


    Zhang Xiao''s injury is much better, because it is the first day of construction, she still went back to the company.


    Er Donghao found out the time when she came back to the company. He intended to make a "chance encounter" at the same time, but he was intercepted on the way back to the company. The person who stopped him was Tang Qianyi.


    Tang Qianyi directly blocked Er Donghao''s way with his car. Otherwise, er Donghao''s driver braked in time, and the two cars would kiss each other.


    Er Donghao saw that someone dared to stop him so arrogantly, and his face immediately became gloomy. When he saw that the man walking down from the car was Tang Qianyi, he frowned and began to think deeply.


    Tang Qianyi is very angry, staring at Er Donghao''s special car, anger can burn Er Donghao''s special car.


    Seeing him like this, er Donghao can be sure that Tang Qianyi did not come to surrender to him, but came to settle accounts with him, because he ordered people to attack Tang''s family, creating various contradictions, causing conflicts between Tang and his customers, forcing Tang Qianyi to agree to help him, become the vanguard of his business in T City, and also pushed Tang''s family into the storm.


    As long as Tang Qianyi agrees to him, he can make Tang''s business return to normal in the shortest time.


    "Er Donghao, you bastard, get out of the car for me. If you have seed, get out of the car for me." Tang Qianyi scolds Er Donghao on the bus. The bodyguards of Er Donghao, like Hornets, quickly get off their cars and quickly surround Tang Qianyi, pushing Tang Qianyi away from Er Donghao''s special car.


    Tang Qianyi is more angry and scolds Er Donghao.


    Because of his car stop, the traffic jam on the road was caused, and the cars behind him kept honking their horns.


    Tang Qianyi doesn''t care. Now he just wants to fight with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao is too much, too shameless, because he has not agreed to cooperate with ER Donghao for a long time. Er Donghao even started to Tang''s, which made Tang lose a large number of customers. He also stigmatized Tang''s jewelry products and affected the market of Tang''s jewelry. If this continues, Tang''s name will be removed from the business circle of T city within half a year.


    All this is the work of Er Donghao.


    Tang Qianyi and his son haven''t had a good time in business for many years. They have talked with many old customers, but they haven''t reached an agreement. Some of them have cooperated with Tang for several years, and they don''t even want to see them during the Spring Festival.


    After understanding clearly, only then knew is er Donghao hand causes.


    Tang Qianyi immediately came to find Er Donghao to settle accounts.


    "Er Donghao, you are shameless, you bastard, you force our Tang family to death..." Tang Qianyi is still cursing.


    Er Donghao calmly sat in the car, did not make any response, but took out his mobile phone to call some people. After the other party answered the phone, he asked coldly: "what is the situation of Tang family now?"


    "In a mess, the loss of customers is extremely serious, and the suppliers are also asking for payment. Since the construction started on the eighth day of the first month, more than a dozen senior executives have handed in their resignation letters, and Tang''s jewelry chain stores are in a very small number."


    Er Donghao said with satisfaction, "well done."


    "Master of the house."


    However, the other side called cautiously. Er Donghao recognized that there was something wrong with him and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    The other side hesitated.


    "I don''t like people who don''t know what to say." Er Donghao''s voice was a little heavier.


    "Home owner, Tang''s lost customers, we can''t help Tang''s persuade back."


    Er Donghao frowned and asked coldly, "what do you mean? It''s not for you to control it well. Why can''t you come back? " If he can''t help Tang recover the lost customers, Tang will really fall into a desperate situation. Tang Qianyi will not be used by him, but will hate him.


    No wonder Tang Qianyi is not afraid to use his car to block his way.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My subordinates have just received the news. All the customers that Tang''s lost have signed contracts with Qianxun group in a city and cooperated with Qianxun group. These things have been going on in secret for a long time, and the work started after the new year. There are also jewelry companies under Qianxun group. Qianxun group is also the leader of the business community in city a, with strong strength. Cooperation with Qianxun group is more promising than cooperation with Tang family, so... ""Damn it! How did Qianxun group get involved? " Er Donghao scolded, Qianxun group of course he had heard, and it was like thunder.


    The other side was silent for a moment, then cautiously said: "it''s the line led by the Mu group."


    Mu''s group and Qianxun group have business contacts. When they signed the contract with Qianxun group, Mu Chen also flew to city B in person. It can be seen that the business relationship established by the two groups is very important and can bring great benefits to each other. Therefore, Mu Chen will pay so much attention and fly to city B in person.


    Qianxun group originally cooperated with Haotian group. However, Zhang Haotian took his two sons to see Mr. Huo. Originally, he wanted to let his two sons learn. As a result, they offended Mr. Huo in some way. In a rage, Mr. Huo refused to cooperate with Haotian group again. Mu took the opportunity to pick up this great bargain and killed Zhang Hao. Unfortunately, the trend has gone, Even if he tried to retrieve it, it was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Mu Shi? The ghost behind Mu Chen! " Er Dong Hao a face completely black down, his plan, his arrangement, unexpectedly accomplished Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen introduces Tang''s customers to Qianxun group. He not only calculates him and Tang Qianyi, but also sells them to Mr. Huo. He kills two birds with one stone.


    It''s the result that he erdonghao ordered people to do. Originally, he wanted to let Tang Qianyi agree to cooperate with him and deliberately frighten Tang Qianyi. Now that Mu Chen intervenes, Tang''s family will really go down the slope, and it''s hard to turn over again. It''s useless for him.


    In addition, Tang Qianyi will hate him. Now Tang Qianyi wants to eat his meat.


    A chess piece can not become a chess piece and can not play its role. Instead, it will be resented by the chess piece, adding an enemy.


    Mu Chen is good at abacus.


    "Master, Mu''s hand has reached out to city B, and seems to want to compete with us."


    The man in charge of the business, and carefully said to ER Donghao, let Er Donghao can''t help sneering, "in T City, Mu''s is a local villain, but in B city it''s my family''s territory. Mu Chen wants to grab meat from my mouth, and he doesn''t have that ability."


    The man was afraid to speak.


    Sometimes what you think is impossible will become possible.


    After all, Mu''s group has been established in T city for decades with stable foundation and abundant funds. None of Mu''s brothers is a fuel-efficient lamp. I really want to grab meat from my family. I really have the strength.


    Mu Chen is also a calm man. When Er Donghao was engaged in wind and rain in T City, Mu''s family had nothing to do with it. It seemed that he had "nothing to do with yourself and hung up high". In fact, he had been dealing with ER Donghao from behind.


    First of all, he destroyed Er Donghao''s plan to treat Tang Qianyi as a chess piece, which made Tang Qianyi hate Er Donghao, and then extended his hand to city B, intending to grab meat with ER Donghao. Clearly, he took advantage of Er Donghao''s absence from city B to fight against er''s group.


    "Do you have any other movements?"


    Er Donghao calms down and knows that he has a tough fight with Mu family. His business experience is not as much as that of Mu brothers, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After a short period of anger, er Donghao thought that he should first find out Mu''s Secret movements. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can win a hundred battles. If he can''t understand Mu''s movements, he will only be beaten.


    "If you go home, Mu may still deal with Haotian group."


    Er Donghao also invested in the holiday resort project in Nancheng District of Haotian group. He is a small shareholder. The life and death of Haotian group are related to erdonghao, not to mention that erdonghao''s real purpose is to annex Haotian group.


    Once he occupied Haotian group, he had enough capital to deal with mu.


    After all, Haotian group is the city. Even though the two muzhang families had already been hostile to each other since Muyi''s accident, with the appearance of Zhang Xiao, the two families have now become relatives.


    Is it not the same as a son-in-law challenging his father-in-law that Mu''s group has to deal with Haotian group?


    Er Donghao, who has been hovering in Haotian group for several months, knows very well that Zhang Haotian cares about Haotian group. That is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian thinks the company is more important than his sons and daughters. How can Zhang Haotian tolerate Mu Chen''s dealing with Haotian group?


    What''s more, Zhang Haotian has a lot of opinions on Mu Chen''s son-in-law. He doesn''t approve of Zhang Xiao marrying Mu Chen.


    "I understand."


    Look at Tang Qianyi, who is still yelling and scolding. Er Donghao coldly tells the other party: "meet me at the Celebrity Garden in the evening." Then he hung up the phone and no longer talked about these things with the other party in the car.


    There are more and more vehicles blocked and unable to walk. Those people keep honking their horns and complaining.


    Someone else called the police.


    The traffic police are coming to deal with it.


    Er Donghao rolled down the window and told his men, "drive Mr. Tang''s car to the side of the road."


    Immediately someone came forward and drove Tang Qianyi''s car to the side of the road. Tang Qianyi just got off the car in a hurry. He didn''t even lock the car, and the key was still in the car. Only then could the people of our family easily drive his car aside.


    The road ahead is clear, er Donghao orders the driver: "drive."


    The driver drove the car at once.


    When Er Donghao''s special car passed, Tang Qianyi scolded angrily: "Er Donghao, you have to die! You must die


    Er Dong Hao rolled on the window before, light cold ground throws out a sentence: "I don''t like others to scold me."


    His voice falls, those who surround Tang Qianyi, don''t let Tang Qianyi approach, very impolitely cover Tang Qianyi''s mouth. If it wasn''t on the street, Tang Qianyi would have been severely beaten.


    Abusing the head of the ER family means abusing the whole Er family. How can the ER family let Tang Qianyi go.


    Today there is no Tang Qianyi, which does not represent the future.


    Tang Qianyi has become Er Donghao''s dead game. Because of their feud, the Mu family forces him too much. Tang Qianyi has tasted the bitter fruit of offending the Mu family.


    If he robbed Leng chuyun and planted bitter fruit for the Tang family, Leng chuyun''s death would lead to the rooting and germination of bitter fruit.How about Tang Qianyi? Er Donghao won''t take care of him. He doesn''t even want to take a look at him.


    "Do you still go to Haotian group?"


    The driver asked Er Donghao carefully.


    Er Donghao''s look has recovered. When he heard the driver''s question, he said, "Haotian group starts work today. I always want to show my face."


    By the way, let''s see how Zhang Xiao recovered from his injury.


    In fact, he sent someone to deliver the medicine to Zhang Xiao. Unfortunately, his medicine could not be delivered to the imperial garden, let alone to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen is blocking.


    When thinking of Mu Chen, er Donghao''s eyes were cold and his teeth itched with jealousy.


    The driver didn''t dare say anything more.


    A motorcade, mighty to Haotian group.


    Soon after arrived at Haotian group, it is already working time, the company door is closed. After seeing Er Donghao''s motorcade, the security guard on duty opened the gate of the company quickly. All the security guards on duty came out of the security department and stood at the side of the gate and respectfully welcomed Er Donghao''s motorcade into the room.


    The Bugatti Veyron that Er Donghao was sitting on still stopped in front of the office building.


    When the front desk saw Er Donghao''s motorcade coming in, they all looked serious and arranged their own appearance without trace, for fear of leaving this ER always bad image.


    Although Er Donghao only invested in the Resort Resort, he came from such a big way that everyone in Haotian group dare not look down on him or even fear him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The tall bodyguard opened the door for erdonghao, and others were arranged on both sides like soldiers. The pomp and posture were no less than the emperor''s arrival.


    After getting off the bus, er Donghao first swept to the parking lot. He didn''t see the Audi that Zhang Xiaoping was driving. His eyes flashed slightly and quietly led people to go first.


    "Mr. er."


    "Mr. er."


    All the way in, all the people who saw erdonghao said hello politely.


    Er Donghao does not have too many expressions, occasionally nods his head, which is a response.


    Suddenly, he turned back and stopped in front of the two front desk. His deep black eyes fell on one of the front desk''s bodies. The front desk immediately felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Hasn''t Miss Zhang Xiao come yet?"


    Er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao.


    The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied with a smile: "Miss Zhang came here and left five minutes ago."


    Er Donghao looks at the time. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Qianyi''s appearance delayed him some time, thus let him miss the meeting with Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Er, Miss Zhang should have gone to the construction site in Nancheng district." Another receptionist said pleasantly.


    Er Donghao took a look at her, stopped talking, and took people inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao did go to the construction site.


    However, when Er Donghao went to the construction site later, she just came back. Two people met her on the road. Before Er Donghao could stop her, she drove by with ER Donghao. Er Donghao only had time to catch her side face.


    It was noon when I came back from the construction site.


    When Yi Haojie started the new year''s work ahead of schedule, he didn''t ask him to take a holiday at all.


    Last night, he flew back to his hometown with Peiyi in a rental car.


    Zhang Xiao, who promised Yi Xiujie to help him take care of Ye Qing, went to Ye Qing''s hot pot shop at noon.


    Hot pot shop business is still booming, Ye Qing full of energy.


    Mr. Yi Xiujie, a nervous father to be, wants her to be a shopkeeper and hand over the business of the hot pot shop to others. Ye Qing refuses, so Yi Xiujie is very worried about her and the fetus in her stomach, which makes Ye Qing''s scalp tense.


    After being watched nervously by Yi Xiujie for a few days, Ye Qing can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao come in, Ye Qing stands up from the cashier with a smile and asks, "how can you come here when you have time?"


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "I promised Xiujie to take care of your mother and son."


    Ye Qing''s expression turned to helplessness, "Xiujie is just too nervous." There seems to be complaints, but it is full of happiness.


    Looking at many customers in the shop, Zhang Xiao put his handbag in front of Ye Qing and said, "help me put my handbag."


    Ye Qing helped her take her handbag and put it in the shelf under the table, and said, "Zhang Xiao, things are done by them. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "I''m making delicious food for you. Look at you. It''s only a few days. The whole person is skinny. "


    Zhang Xiao said that people went to the kitchen.


    Ye Qing eats what vomit what, can eat some fruit only, really thin a bit.


    "Didn''t Muya make a fuss with you?"


    Unable to stop her friend''s thoughtfulness, Ye Qing accepted her friend''s care.


    She''s in the kitchen now, and she''s going to vomit when she smells the fumes.


    When Yi Xiujie is at home, she is no longer allowed to enter the kitchen floor.


    Yi Xiujie, who has poor cooking skills, studies cooking very hard in order to make his wife eat and drink well during his pregnancy, which makes Ye Qing moved. Although the couple are not as rich and rich as Mu Chen and his wife, their life is plain and light, but they are even happier than the couple. It is the life Zhang Xiao pursues.


    "No


    "The little girl is really sensible. She used to be a piece of brown sugar. She sticks to it wherever you go."


    Zhang Xiao began to be busy in the kitchen.


    Mu Qing, looking at her friend''s lunch, said, "do you know that ye Chen comes to the kitchen for lunch? In fact, I can take care of myself


    "Yes, I called him before I came. What flavor would you like? Sour or spicy? "


    "Spicy. Now I like spicy food very much. It''s just more uncomfortable when I vomit."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "people say pregnant women like to eat sour food, but you like spicy food."


    "Sour and spicy." Ye Qing is looking forward to having a daughter, and Yi Xiujie is also a daughter.


    "How can I hear that it''s sour and spicy?"


    Ye Qing is surprised: "won''t it?"


    Zhang Xiaoxi laughed: "men and women are the same."


    "I prefer daughters. A lovely daughter like Moya, I would like to have ten." Ye Qing thought of the lovely little Gongju in his mind, and he would like to let the child in his belly become a girl.I hope it''s a daughter.


    "Pedaling..."


    In the direction of the door came the sound of high heels.


    The high-heeled shoes of MS.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t agree with each other.


    Even so, Ling Hongyu was her mother-in-law after all. Ye Qing met her and asked coldly, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ling Hongyu glanced at Ye Qing haughtily and hummed, "can''t I come?"


    Ye Qingpi''s lips are curled up. This tone is clearly to find a quarrel.


    "I heard that Xiujie took a long vacation, you know?" Ling Hongyu doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao is inside. She asks Ye Qing.


    The customers in the shop can''t help but look curious.


    Ye Qing doesn''t want to show the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in front of the guests. She asks Ling Hongyu to come to the inner room, but Ling Hongyu doesn''t refuse. She follows Ye Qing into the inner room, which is used by Ye Qing to entertain the visitors.


    Compared with the outside, it is much quieter. The interior is very elegant. If you come in, you will feel that the inside and outside are just a door apart, but it is the illusion of two worlds.


    "Please sit down, mom." Ye Qing politely invited Ling Hongyu to sit down on the sofa.


    Ling Hongyu stood in front of the sofa with a stiff face, but did not sit down. Instead, she glanced at the sofa first. She had a dislike in her eyes. This is a set of wooden sofa, but it is not mahogany furniture. It is very common. Ling Hongyu estimates that the price of this set of furniture is about 5000 or 6000 yuan.


    Compared with the real mahogany furniture of the Zhang family, it can''t be compared.


    "Dirty."


    She spit out a word in disgust, and her face is engraved with disgust.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed with anger, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said faintly: "there are paper towels on the tea table. If mom feels that someone else has sat down very dirty, she can wipe it with a paper towel."


    Ling Hongyu stares at her and wants her to wipe the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    However, the leaves are not moving, just to make tea for linghongyu.


    See Ye Qing not on the road, Ling Hongyu cold face mouth command: "still don''t wipe the sofa clean, you want to let your mother-in-law sit dirty sofa?"


    Ye Qing has already washed the tea set and is making tea. When she hears Ling Hongyu''s order, she seems to smile: "Mom, I think the sofa is very clean. I will wipe the furniture myself every day. If mom is still disgusted with dirt, please wipe it by herself."


    Ling Hongyu''s face is even colder, "I said dirty, immediately wipe the sofa clean."


    See Ye Qing brewing tea, she said with disgust: "your tea is inferior, I can''t drink it."


    Yeqing skin smile meat do not smile, "I''m really sorry ah, my shop only ordinary camellia, very bitter it, mom will make do with it." She also deliberately put a lot of tea, the tea is absolutely bitter.


    Such as Ling Hongyu, a lady who relies on her noble status, can never drink it.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to drink it, and Ye Qing doesn''t want to let her drink it, but it''s just acting.


    Hearing Ye Qing say so, Ling Hongyu finds a provocative excuse and criticizes Ye Qing: "do you treat your mother-in-law like this? When my mother-in-law comes to see you, she doesn''t know how to treat you with some good tea. She doesn''t have any tutoring at all. I really don''t know how your parents taught you. No, you have no father or mother. "


    Ye Qing scolded her mother-in-law for thousands of times in her heart. When Yi Xiujie was away from home after a long vacation, her mother-in-law went to the door to pick out her thorn son. Did you really think that Ye Qing had entered the door of the Yi family and let the married mother-in-law take care of it?


    But he said, "I thought my mother was old and had a bad memory. I remember I was an orphan."


    Ling Hongyu snorted heavily, "you have self-knowledge."


    Ye Qingxiao, "I know myself better than some people."


    Ling Hongyu knows that she is alluding to herself, and her face is not good-looking. Seeing that Ye Qing has always refused to help her wipe the sofa, she knows that this daughter-in-law is not easy to handle, and the contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has long been settled.


    Finally, Ling Hongyu angrily took out a paper towel to wipe the sofa, and then sat down on the sofa.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fought against each other, and this move ended in the failure of her mother-in-law.


    Ye Qing''s eyes twinkled with the light of victory, and Ling Hongyu bit her teeth.


    After she sat down, Ye Qing poured a cup of bitter Camellia for her.


    Ling Hongyu can''t even taste it.


    "Why don''t you tell me about Xiujie''s long vacation?" Ling Hongyu returned to the topic just now.


    Ye Qing sat down opposite Ling Hongyu and looked at her mother-in-law with a smile, "Mom, Xiujie is your own son, so he should tell you. If he doesn''t want to tell you, he doesn''t want to let you know that I''m his wife. Naturally, my husband sings with his wife. "


    Ling Hongyu is angry again.


    If Zhang Haotian hadn''t told her, she didn''t know that Yi Xiujie would have taken a long vacation and followed Yi Peinan back to his hometown.


    What does Yi Xiujie do with him? Ling Hongyu knows clearly.


    She firmly believed that her son could not find evidence of her poisoning. Unless the son unethically dug his father''s grave and examined his father''s ashes, he could not be sure that his father had been poisoned.


    For a long time, Ling Hongyu said coldly, "it''s his hometown after all. He''s the blood of the Yi family. It''s right to go back and have a look."


    She looked at Ye Qing again. "As his wife, you should go back with him to visit his father. How can you stay here and enjoy your happiness. Do you think his hometown is a remote mountain village


    This mother-in-law is really a stone in the egg.


    "I stayed because Xiujie cherished me and was pregnant. He couldn''t bear me to travel a long distance. He didn''t stay to enjoy his happiness. Since I choose to talk with Xiujie, no matter what his origin is, no matter where his root is, what I love is his person, not his origin. I will never abandon my husband''s family as poor as some people do, and do everything possible to abandon their families and children, and look for a better family. As the saying goes, "if you marry a chicken and a dog, you''ll follow a dog. I''m absolutely committed to Xiujie."


    Ye Qing is satirizing that Ling Hongyu dislikes Yi''s poor family, abandons her husband for the sake of prosperity and wealth, and is even suspected of poisoning her ex husband. Although she did not abandon her son Yi Xiujie, she married into the Zhang family as a lady before her husband''s bones were cold.


    "Wanton, Ye Qing, what do you mean? I am your mother-in-law and your elder. If you don''t respect your elders, how can you be my daughter-in-law of Ling Hongyu. " Ling Hongyu was satirized by Ye Qing with a stick and a gun. She was trampled on the pain and jumped in anger.


    She is now because of what she did in those years and suffered the blow of Yixue.


    At the thought of facing the disgusting and shameless Yi Xue at home, and being unstable in front of her daughter-in-law, Ling Hongyu hates Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao.


    It is Zhang Xiaocai who will let Yi Xiujie know ye Qing and marry Ye Qing.


    It''s all cunning.


    Glancing at Ye Qing''s abdomen, Ling Hongyu hummed coldly: "don''t think you are pregnant, I recognize you, Ye Qing, I tell you, you don''t want me to accept you."Ye Qing laughs and laughs ironically. Ling Hongyu''s face is black and blue. She tries her best to control it and doesn''t bite Ye Qing.


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. Xiujie and I have got a marriage certificate for a long time. The wedding date is on the 22nd of January. We have to ask you to be our witness. Whether you accept or not, I am Xiujie''s wife. Xiujie wants to live with me all my life. It''s not Ma ya. So it doesn''t matter whether my mother accepts me or not."


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t live together. Ye Qing is really not afraid that Ling Hongyu will bully her with her mother-in-law''s identity.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Hongyu patted the tea table fiercely. She was so powerful that the tea in the teacup was splashed out.


    "Ye Qing, don''t be complacent. You''re just greedy for Xiujie''s money. I won''t let you succeed. A sparrow flies up to the branch and dreams of becoming a Phoenix. You just don''t know the sky and the earth."


    Ye Qing is still smiling with a good temper. When you fight with others, the more angry you are, the more proud the other party is. When you smile, the angry one becomes the other party.


    At the moment, Ye Qing is always smiling, so she makes Ling Hongyu angry. She really wants to tear up this hateful daughter-in-law. She can''t hold it, but she can''t hold her son''s heart.


    "Mom, you know yourself."


    "Ye Qing, you!"


    Ling Hongyu herself is a small sparrow flying on the branch to become a Phoenix.


    But if she loses Zhang Haotian''s favor, she will be beaten back.


    "Mom, you must be thirsty after all this talk. Come on, have a cup of tea." Ye Qing smiles and invites Ling Hongyu to drink the bitter tea.


    Ling Hongyu has a green face.


    "Drink it yourself."


    Ye Qing said seriously: "I would like to drink it, but I can''t drink tea. Pregnant women should not drink strong tea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Ling Hongyu glanced at Ye Qing''s abdomen again and hummed, "take care of my grandson carefully. If anything happens to my grandson, you are the only one to ask."


    With that, she snorted again, stood up, raised her chin and left.


    Zhang Xiao happens to come in, and they have a face to face. Ling Hongyu has torn off her false and loving face. She doesn''t have a good face when she sees Zhang Xiao, not to mention that her pretty face is instantly cold.


    When Ling Hongyu passed by Zhang Xiao, she couldn''t help saying: "Zhang Xiao, you should persuade your father not to do anything that is beneath his status and become a joke of the whole city."


    Refers to Zhang Haotian let small three Yixue openly live in the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiao cold voice response: "my father always listen to your words, you advise him, he must listen to you."


    Ling Hongyu was so angry that she almost vomited old blood.


    She can also persuade Zhang Haotian, she would not say this to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao could not have been unaware of the situation of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiao must be laughing in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu was itching with regret. She regretted that she had not killed Zhang Xiao and let Zhang know that she had grown up.


    Hate to stare at Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu left.


    Neither Ye Qing nor Zhang Xiao gave her a present.


    Ling Hongyu did not dare to expect.


    In her eyes, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are members of the United Front.


    "She didn''t embarrass you, did she? I heard her tap the table Zhang Xiao asked Ye Qing with concern, "as soon as Xiujie left, she came to her door. I''m afraid she''s always staring at you, waiting to pick your thorn."


    Ye Qing sat down and just had a fight with her mother-in-law. She felt a little powerless. "Fortunately, she didn''t take advantage. I don''t know if Xiujie has arrived. It''s a long way to go. I''m really worried about him. "


    Zhang Xiao comforted her: "don''t worry, Xiujie is a steady person, it will be OK."


    In fact, her heart also has a little bit of worry, even a bit ominous feeling, but she dare not tell Ye Qing.


    What she worried about was not only the long journey, but also the purpose of Yi Xiujie''s return home.


    Xu Yingying told Zhang Xiao that Yi Xiujie had consulted her privately before boarding the plane, and how to determine whether she was poisoned when she could not find evidence. Xu Yingying tells Yi Xiujie that the ashes of the poisoned people are black, which is different from the ashes of normal death.


    Zhang Xiao listened to Xu Yingying''s words, and his heart at that time went to gedeng.


    Will Yi Xiujie go back to dig his father''s grave to examine his ashes?


    How should Yi Xiujie deal with the poison when he is sure that his father is really poisoned and the person who poisoned him is self-evident? He will certainly not be able to withstand the blow, and the road is so far away, will he have an accident?


    No, it won''t.


    Zhang Xiao tried to tell himself that Yi Xiu''s jieji people had their own natural features and would never happen.


    These, Zhang Xiao is pressure in the bottom of my heart, half a sentence did not dare to mention to friends.


    ¡­¡­


    A Rolls Royce comes slowly and stops in the open space in front of Ye Qing''s hotpot shop.


    A father and daughter were sitting in the back seat of the car. The little girl couldn''t wait and asked her father excitedly, "Daddy, where''s mom?"


    The father and daughter are Mu Chen and Mu ya.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go home at noon, but mu Chen went back.


    Then, at the request of his daughter, he took her to find Ye Qing here.


    "Mom''s car is there. It must be in aunt Ye''s shop." Mu Chen gently answers the daughter, one hand holds up the excited daughter, the other hand pushes open the door, holds the daughter to get off.


    Looking at Muya''s excitement, Mu Chen began to eat vinegar and complained to her baby daughter: "Muya, you didn''t get so excited when you wanted to find daddy in the past."


    MUA tilted her head and blinked at her father.


    A moment later, she put her arms around Mu Chen''s neck like a coquettish and said, "Muya also loves daddy."


    Mu Chen more flying vinegar in the daughter sajiao, then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, he ran into Zhang Xiao who came back from the construction site. Although two people passed by, er Donghao quickly ordered the driver to turn around and follow Zhang Xiao back.


    When Mu Chen father and daughter entered Ye Qing''s hot pot shop, er Dong Hao also killed.


    When he saw the special car of Mu Chen, the deep eyes became gloomy and cold.


    Just in time, his appearance will definitely make Mu Chen sour.


    No need for him to do anything, as long as he looks at Zhang Xiao with affectionate eyes, the enemy can be angry to death.


    "You wait for me in the car. You don''t have to follow me." Er Donghao orders a group of people to go into the hot pot shop.


    All the guests in the shop had finished eating, so they checked out and left.


    When Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao came in one after another, there was no guest in the hot pot shop for a short time.


    Yi Xiujie helps Ye Qing to invite workers. He thinks Er Donghao is coming to eat. He warmly asks Er Donghao to sit down at the table.Er Donghao did not refuse.


    Zhang Xiao and others in the room came out and saw Er Donghao sitting at the table. All of them frowned without trace.


    Zhang Xiao, in particular, scolded the haunted bastard for thousands of times in his heart.


    The complexion of Mu Chen does not change.


    "Mother, bad uncle."


    Moya has no father that calm, see Er Donghao, immediately point to ER Donghao, shouting bad uncle.


    Er Donghao smiles gently at Muya.


    My aunt said we should take the warm line


    His aunt didn''t allow him to use abusive methods. She said that he would use those methods again. No wonder she didn''t care about his nephew''s feelings and punished him.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll hold Muya. Muya is a little heavy. You''ll be tired with it." Mu Chen gently opened his mouth, stretched out his big hand to hold her baby daughter, and said to Zhang Xiao thoughtfully, "you haven''t eaten yet. Come on, sit down and I''ll go in and help you find something to eat."


    With that, he pulled Zhang Xiao to the table opposite Er Donghao and sat down, and put Muya to the chair beside Zhang Xiao.


    Lying down, he asked in a soft voice beside Zhang Xiao''er: "Xiao''er, what do you want to eat?" At the same time, he is still blowing hot air in Zhang Xiao''s ear. In Er Donghao''s eyes, it is husband and wife''s flirting.


    Zhang Xiao seems to understand what line Mu Chen takes, the face is suffused with blush, soft voice says: "I don''t pick food, what eat, as long as you help me carry out, I eat."


    The appearance of the couple biting their ears to talk made Ye Qing shake a few times, and they also pretended to sit down next to Muya.


    Moya is used to the love of her parents.


    It is only when parents close the door that they show their love. Today, they show their love outside.


    The little guy twisted his body and glanced at the bad uncle opposite.


    Er Donghao was still smiling, smiling gently. Moya could not see that his hands under the table were clenched into fists.


    What is more sad than watching the woman you love fall in love with other men in front of you?


    But they are husband and wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    This wants to disgust Mu Chen, give Mu Chen to add block Er Dong Hao, easily defeated array.


    Mu Chen does not need to do more, just he speaks softly in Zhang Xiao''s ear, it is enough to make Er Donghao sad and unbearable.


    He got up suddenly and ER Donghao left.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. If he stays one more minute, he will be stimulated for another minute.


    Mu Chen stares at Er Dong Hao''s back coldly.


    After dinner, Mu Chen left her daughter to Zhang Xiao and went back to the company first.


    After the year, he was more busy and had a lot of things to deal with.


    In the president''s office, Muyi has come, even Meng Yifan is in.


    Two people don''t know what they are talking about. Seeing Mu Chen push the door in, they temporarily stop discussing the issue. Mu Yi first asked Wen Sheng, "don''t you take Muya to find Xiao''er, Moya?"


    "When I see Xiao''er, there is no such thing as me in Muya''s eyes."


    Mu Chen walks toward two people to come over, Meng Yi Fan moved to the side to move, vacate a position to Mu Chen.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s complaint, Meng Yifan said with a smile: "the president of Mu Da seems to be jealous. It''s really hard for you. You should not only eat her daughter''s vinegar, but also her wife''s vinegar. She immerses herself in the vinegar jar every day, and is not afraid to die of acid."


    Muyi took over Meng Yifan''s words, ridiculed his brother: "if he is afraid of death, he will not be jealous."


    To Meng Yifan side a sit, Mu Chen to Rao: "you two hold high your hand, Rao a small bar."


    The three laughed.


    After laughing, Mu Chen just asked: "what are you just asking for?"


    Meng Yifan replied: "it''s getting better to discuss the betrothal gifts you gave your wife. Anshun company is under our control, and Jinhao hotel in C city is also involved."


    Mu Chen two eyes a bright, immediately boasting Meng Yifan: "well done."


    Meng Yifan has the cheek to hum a smile: "have me, Meng Yifan, which has to do not do well."


    "Come on, praise you, the tail will be lifted to the sky." Muyi laughingly stabbed Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan deliberately turned to look behind him and asked, "where is my tail? Why can''t I see it? Mu Chen, help me to search quickly, see where my tail is warped? "


    The two brothers of the Mu family laughed again.


    After laughing, Mu Yi''s look began to become unpredictable and profound, asking Mu Chen: "what situation is Tang''s family now?"


    "At the beginning of the new year, it was a mess." Mu Chen said with a smile, "the loss of customers and top management is serious, and the business of chain stores has suffered a heavy blow. The appearance of brand quality has the most impact on sales. Er Donghao has abandoned this chess piece, and Tang is afraid that it is very difficult to survive."


    Mu Yi said, "don''t let the Tang family have a chance to gasp. Take advantage of this opportunity to take it. The best thing is to let the Tang family be heavily in debt. I''d like to see what kind of capital the Tang family has. Let Tang Qianyi understand that losing Leng Chu Yun is his last resort."


    When it comes to the woman he once loved deeply, Muyi is still cherished.


    "That''s natural." Meng Yifan and Mu Chen answered at the same time.


    When dealing with the enemy, to be lenient is to leave trouble to yourself.


    The business world is unpredictable and not suitable for soft hearted people.


    "Anshun transportation company has become our company. Does Zhang Haotian know it?" Mu Yi casually asked a, this matter is mu Chen and Meng Yifan plot, he also just heard now, has not had the thorough understanding.


    Meng Yifan shook his head. "Mu Chen said that he wanted to control Anshun secretly. Zhang Haotian didn''t know that it was us who controlled Anshun. Anshun had a bad reputation and business declined. We inserted as partners. Zhang Haotian didn''t pay attention to it, and thought there was a big injustice. After months of adjustment by our people, Anshun''s reputation has only recovered a little. Nevertheless, Zhang Haotian still doesn''t attach much importance to it. "


    "Jinhao hotel is more important than Anshun. If we enter Jinhao Hotel, Zhang Haotian will be worried." Mu Chen deeply explained a sentence.


    Anshun transportation company is just their entry point.


    As long as it cuts into the industry of Haotian group and slowly devours it, it will one day be a heavy blow to Haotian group, forcing Zhang Haotian to prepare for the company''s listing. Only when Haotian group becomes a listed company from a family business, can Mu buy the shares of Haotian group and really make Haotian group change.


    "Before you hold a wedding ceremony, Jinhao hotel will be given to your Xiaoer as a betrothal gift." Meng Yifan teases Mu Chen.


    Mu Yi also laughed, "I really expect Zhang Haotian''s reaction after knowing everything. His son-in-law tried to seize his company''s shares and gave his daughter a bride price instead."


    "It''s not theirs yet." Mu Chen said with a smile, "it is just the person who sits in the first place, change a person just."


    "Mu Chen can be called the best son-in-law in the world, specializing in the company of his father-in-law."


    "Don''t you always satirize me." Mu Chen is stabbed a bit by elder brother and good friend cannot sit still.


    He didn''t say that it was OK. He said that Meng Yifan was more impolite, "who are you going to laugh at if you don''t laugh? It''s rare that our Mu San Shao has become a super wife slave. "


    Mu Chen hums, curse: "one day you will also become a wife slave, you will wife slave, then I will laugh three days, laugh to death you."Meng Yifan glanced at Mu Yi. Mu Yi glared back at him and scolded angrily: "Yifan, what kind of eyes are you? What are you looking at me for? You don''t think you''re in it? " Make it clear, the younger brother cursed the two of them, not him.


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you. Muyi, you are old and old. From the moment chuyun married Tang Qianyi, I believe your love for her has cooled down. Chuyun''s death stimulates you and makes you feel like you are dead. In fact, you blame yourself. You don''t know that chuyun has suffered so much. It''s not that chuyun''s death revived. Now you''re going to seek justice for chuyun. It''s right for chuyun Think about yourself for the rest of your life. "


    Meng Yifan''s words, let Mu Yi twist eyebrows.


    Meng Yifan has been watching the feelings of the brothers of the Mu family from side to side, seeing more clearly than the parties concerned.


    Mu Chen''s affection for Ning Tong, after getting along for more than ten or twenty years, actually turned into family affection.


    And Muyi''s feelings for Leng chuyun, when Leng chuyun was forced to betray him, he died of Leng chuyun. Later, when he knew the truth, he was more sad and remorseful, not revived in love.


    Ning Tong always occupies a place in Mu Chen''s heart, but Zhang Xiao is the one who can accompany Mu Chen all the time.


    Moyi''s heart can not forget Leng chuyun, but chuyun can no longer become a woman of Moyi, Moyi should have a new love, new happiness.


    Meng Yifan suddenly found that the two men in front of him were brothers. On the way of feeling, they were similar to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Mu Chen agrees with Meng Yifan''s words. Leng chuyun left him when Mu Yi had an accident. They advised him to forget Leng chuyun and stop thinking about her. At that time, the Mu family really hated Leng chuyun. As Muyi''s fiancee, she turned around and married Tang Qianyi after Muyi''s accident


    Later, after knowing the truth, Mu family''s resentment to Leng chuyun disappeared.


    But Muyi''s marriage has always been a stumbling block in everyone''s heart.


    Mu Chen has been happy again, he naturally hopes that the two brothers can also get happiness.


    The second brother Mu Yu can''t control it. That''s a person who can''t settle down. After this year, Mu Yu runs away again, saying that he will come back when Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao hold a wedding.


    Mother Zhao Ziru didn''t even want to give him a blind date party.


    Zhao Ziru also wants to arrange a blind date for Muyi, saying that she is going to hold a banquet to invite the young ladies to attend, hoping that Mu Yi can find a partner she likes. However, after Xu Yingying is left by Muyi for the Chinese new year, Zhao Ziru''s idea is put off.


    She thought that Muyi and Xu Yingying had something to do with each other. However, after Xu Yingying put herself back into her work, they seemed to have broken off again. Zhao Ziru was so worried and helpless.


    The couple are more open-minded parents. They don''t interfere in the feelings of their sons. They can only complain to Zhang Xiao and others, complaining that Muyi is not on the road and is not enlightened.


    Xu Yingying is really a good girl.


    "Brother, as you are right, you are really old. In two or three years, there will be four. There are people in their forties who are grandparents. If you can''t be a grandfather, you have to be a father. Dr. Xu, didn''t she contact you? "


    Muyi two lips a sip, the body back on the back of the sofa, the line of sight fell on the coffee table, seemingly casual.


    See his such reaction, Mu Chen and Meng Yifan exchanged eyes, Meng Yifan advised Mu Yi: "doctor Xu did not take the initiative to contact you, you are a man, you can take the initiative to contact her."


    "That is, when she is lovelorn now, she needs shoulder support most. Elder brother, you just need to give her your shoulder. Maybe she is in love and depends on you for the rest of her life."


    The two men, who are well-known figures in the business world, have transformed themselves into love consultants, analyzing and supporting Muyi, helping Muyi to capture Xu Yingying''s heart.


    Muyi did not speak all the time, and allowed the two men to fight in turn.


    "Big brother, what kind of mentality do you have towards doctor Xu? When it comes to this, give me an attitude. " Mu Chen dares to say that elder brother is special to Xu Yingying, but elder brother doesn''t act, so he is worried.


    "Good women are very popular. You are still hesitating. Others may have taken action, and you will regret it at that time." Meng Yifan simply under the heavy medicine, reminds Mu Yi not to start again, the wife will fly.


    He has never met Xu Yingying, but he must be an excellent woman who can be appreciated by his brothers.


    Mu Yi finally lifted his eyes. His dark eyes swept his brother and friends. His tone was a little quiet: "she still has Fu Huaiqing in her heart. I''m afraid she will become the second cloud."


    Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Leng chuyun''s betrayal seriously injured Mu Yi.


    Even now he has recovered, but emotionally, there is still a shadow.


    He likes that Xu Yingying is true. When he quarrels, he even talks about the proposal, but he doesn''t dare to really start feelings with Xu Yingying.


    Meng Yifan and Mu Chen face to face each other, and finally Meng Yifan says: "Muyi, Leng chuyun, it was helpless to betray you at that time, which was not her original intention. So, you don''t have to worry about the emergence of a second cold cloud. In the past two years of your rehabilitation, you can also see all the people around you, who take you as your good friends, and who are benefited from you. Even if there is a second cold cloud, there won''t be another Tang Qianyi. "


    Talking too much, thirsty.


    Meng Yifan poured a cup of tea to himself and drank up the tea in the cup. Then he continued: "doctor Xu has a sweetheart, but isn''t her sweetheart also a lover? She has begun to give up, at this time you pursue her, I think it is suitable. If you still don''t act, her wound is cured, and you fall in love with others again, what can you do? Is it difficult to rob? "


    When it comes to robbing his wife, all three of them think of the shameless man Er Donghao.


    "I keep an eye on her, and no one can take her without my permission!" Mu big young master overbearing said a word.


    Don''t act on your own, but don''t let others.


    Possessiveness is strong, which is really the characteristic of a man in the family.


    "Well, in the company, what we want to discuss is business affairs, the company''s prospects, how to deal with our enemies, not about who I should love, and my private affairs are not bothered. You are worried. It''s my nature, not my compulsion." Mu Yi stood up from the sofa and looked at Mu Chen from a commanding position. He said, "Chen, I''m going first. I need to deal with the documents you need to deal with. I also helped you deal with some of them. You can finish the rest by yourself."With that, he walked away.


    Mu Chen first looked at the desk and saw the documents piled up like hills. He broke down a handsome face and asked his elder brother''s back: "big brother, when will you really come back? I''m not comfortable sitting in the position of president. I''ll return it to you as soon as possible."


    Muyi is not head back, "have been in charge of two years, also should be used to, I said in these two or three years won''t take over the company, you take it as training yourself."


    "The last time you said it was the last two years, now it is two or three years. This is your position. I''ve replaced it for two years, and I should give it back to you. " Mu Chen murmured.


    In the eyes of the two brothers, the position of President became a hot potato, which was too hot to push around.


    Other people''s brothers and sisters can fight against each other for the sake of interests, but these situations will not appear in the Mu family. It can be seen that Zhao Ziru''s husband and wife''s education was successful, and at least three sons, brothers and sisters, were educated with one heart.


    Mu Yi didn''t reply again, he opened the door of the office, tall body a Shan then disappear in Mu Chen''s eyes.


    "I want to be lazy."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile: "no matter who you are, it''s the same to me. Oh, no, I''m tired when you''re the president, and I''m much more relaxed when Moyi is the president. "


    Mu Chen stares at him immediately, hum: "do you mean disrelish me useless?"


    "I dare not."


    "I always feel that I am very kind to you, and I can''t bear to be tired to death. If you say so, I still can''t have the benevolence of a woman." Mu Chen stood up and went to the desk and began to pick and choose among the documents.


    Meng Yifan, seeing the bad situation, quickly slipped out and threw back a sentence: "how big a head to wear a big hat, my head is too small to wear a big hat, President, you can wear it yourself."


    If you want to lose your job to the president, there is no way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    There was only mu Chen in the office. He sat down on the chair and murmured: "running faster than the rabbit. I would have returned to the company later if I knew I would have told you to continue talking about business. I can save time."


    Mutter also murmured that when he didn''t really take off the position of president, Mu Chen would do something for his own company, and could not be lazy for a moment.


    Aiming at the time, he decided to call Zhang Xiao before he was busy.


    So he dialed Zhang Xiao''s phone and asked her, "Xiao''er, are you still in Ye Qing''s hotpot shop?"


    "No, why don''t you have something to do with Ye Qing?"


    Mu Chen laughs, "I look for what she can have, I just want to know where you are now."


    "I go to kindergarten."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to tell her husband where she was.


    Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask: "Mu Ya is not newspaper good reputation?" MUA is going to school in two days.


    It''s a little sad. It seems that yesterday was the baby who was crying and couldn''t even speak. In the twinkling of an eye, she was going to kindergarten.


    "School will start the day after tomorrow. Although it was Muya who proposed to go to school, it was for her brother Yang. She was not familiar with the school environment. I was worried that she would be difficult to adapt. I wanted to take her to the kindergarten to make her familiar with the environment. There are many people who have signed up. Many children are playing in the park now. Let Muya adapt to the group life ahead of time. "


    Usually, Zhang Xiao takes Muya out to play, and pays great attention to cultivating Muya''s ability to communicate with other children. In addition to Zhong Yang''s special love, Muya can also play with other children. She is very polite by Zhang Xiao, so she can''t lose her temper easily.


    But school is not the same as play.


    Although the small class of kindergarten does not need to read and write, it focuses on cultivating children''s self-care and independent ability and adapting to the group life of the school, but there is a time limit. Generally, the children are sent to the garden in the morning and picked up in the evening.


    During the day, they stay in the garden, eat, have lunch, have fun and so on.


    Many children are used to being free at home. After entering kindergarten, they suddenly seem to be locked up. Maybe taking Moya to the kindergarten to play, visit the kindergarten, and familiarize the children with the school environment in advance may make the children feel that the kindergarten is a good place, and also can reduce some conflicts.


    Muchen is not as considerate as Zhang Xiao in the education and cultivation of children. What''s more, he trusts Zhang Xiao very much and completely gives her education to Zhang Xiao. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, he thinks it''s very reasonable, so he nods and says, "it''s good to let Muya like kindergarten first. When school officially starts, she can make less trouble."


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "there will be emotional disturbance, depending on whether the time is long or short."


    Some children can be emotional for a semester.


    Zhang Xiao has made psychological preparations.


    "It''s only when she sees Zhong Yang go to kindergarten that she puts forward the requirement of going to school. When she finds out that she can''t see her brother Yang when she goes to school, what''s more, she can''t share the same class with brother Yang. It''s normal for her to have stage fright, lose heart, miss home, even cry and make noise. Anyway, we parents should do a good job in psychology Preparation, since we are going to let the child go to school, we must insist on it. We can''t let her give up halfway. "


    "If you need my cooperation, I will." Mu Chen can say only this sentence.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs at him, "as if you are not mu Ya''s father, many children are accompanied by parents to sign up."


    Fortunately, she pays more attention to Muya''s education and growth than Muchen. No matter what Muya does, she will always accompany her, so that Muya will not feel lost. It''s enough for Moya that others have their parents with them, and she also has her mother.


    In the process of children''s growth, it is different to have their parents accompany them.


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to smile.


    For no reason in his mind, he remembered the scene when Zhang Xiao wanted him to spend more time with Muya, so as to improve the relationship between father and daughter.


    His smile deepened.


    Zhang Xiao heard him laughing over the phone and couldn''t help asking him, "what do you think of laughing secretly there? Aren''t you busy now?"


    Starting work in the new year, he is supposed to be very busy.


    "I don''t even have time to drink."


    "Then you still have time to call me."


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as your wife and children."


    "Glib." Zhang Xiao laughs at him. "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s almost kindergarten. Yang Xi and Zhong Yang are waiting for us in the garden. You can be busy. I won''t go back to the company in the afternoon. If you decide to go home for dinner, tell me in advance and I''ll make you delicious food."


    "Dinner party in the evening..." Mu Chen''s epilogue draws long, is full of regrets. "Take good care of our muyaha. Don''t let the boy of Zhong family turn away ahead of time. My Mu Chen''s daughter can''t turn if he wants to."


    Zhang Xiao


    How old is your Mu Chen''s daughter? Afraid that the Zhong family boy will run away?


    Too lazy to talk to him again, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.Muya on the children''s chair in the back seat of the car, seeing the kindergarten like a castle, immediately got excited and yelled at Zhang Xiao: "Mom, Snow White''s home."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "that''s not Snow White''s home. It''s a kindergarten. Muya will come to school here in two days. Does Moya like it here?"


    Muya nods fiercely. She likes the kindergarten with the appearance of a castle.


    Yang Xi and Zhong Yang are waiting at the gate of the kindergarten. After seeing Zhang Xiao''s car, Zhong Yang''s small face has a smile.


    Moya in the car saw her brother Yang, patting the window glass with her small hand and calling brother Yang.


    After finding a parking space to park the car, Yang Xi and her son came over.


    "I thought you didn''t have time." Yang Xi looked at Zhang Xiao, who went to hold Muya after getting off the bus, and said with a smile, "all the major companies have just started, and everyone is very busy."


    Put Muya on the ground, Zhang Xiao led her and Yang Xi to go inside. "I went to the construction site in the morning. Now I don''t need to be on guard all the time. There is a foreman. At present, the more important thing is the entrance of Muya. I''m afraid that she will not adapt. I''ll take her to play and get familiar with the environment in advance."


    Yang Xi nodded, and she gently said to her son, "Zhong Yang, take Muya to the playground to play with the children." When Zhong Yang took Muya''s hand, Yang Xi still did not forget to tell him: "you are brother, you should take good care of Muya."


    "Mom, I''ll take care of MUA."


    Zhong Yang will see Muya as his eyes. He will see Gu Muya without his mother''s advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Busy up, time flies quickly, the end of the day, the advent of night, the alternation of day and night, always imperceptibly completed.


    Since he left the company that afternoon, Mu Yi appeared to be very worried, but he didn''t want to talk to others, so he spent two days.


    This morning, the young master Mu seemed to have made up his mind to do something, and drove out in the morning.


    His destination is the central hospital.


    Xu Yingying, who has no fixed hospital, was officially employed in the Central Hospital under the introduction of Ren Minghui. With her medical skills and fame, coupled with the famous teachers behind her, she was able to stabilize in the Central Hospital, and the Dean laughed for several days.


    She has her own independent office and clinic, which is a level higher than Gao Shaoliang. Although Gao Shaoliang is famous in pediatrics, he has to share the same consulting room with other doctors.


    Xu Yingying stayed in T city for several months. Her medical skills and fame have begun to spread in T city.


    Many patients came to see her. She was also a general practitioner, and patients lined up outside her consulting room.


    It''s not easy to find Xu Yingying''s clinic floor. Mu Yi sees a long dragon in front of the door of a clinic. He stops at his feet and frowns slightly. Is she very busy?


    In terms of her medical skills, if she is not busy, it will rain red every day, because it is a waste of talents.


    After a brief pause, Muyi still stepped forward, but after a few steps, he found himself empty handed, nothing.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go out and buy a bunch of flowers.


    So master Mu turned and left.


    Soon, he came back with a bunch of flowers.


    A beautiful man is a beautiful scenery.


    Muyi is not as handsome as his third brother, but he is not bad. His temperament and his calmness are far above Muchen. So when he walks into Xu Yingying''s clinic with a bouquet of flowers, everyone looks at him in amazement. They are too lazy to turn their eyes. They are afraid to blink, and the beautiful scenery will not be seen.


    At first sight, seeing Mu Yi come in with a bouquet of flowers, Xu Yingying is silly. She seriously suspects that she has been dazzled. She has a bad temper and likes to quarrel with her. Mu Da Shao, who nicknames her violence maniac, is not insane?


    How did you get here?


    And he''s holding a bouquet.


    The two people''s eyes are on each other.


    Mu Yi is firm in his eyes. After two days'' consideration, he thinks that his brother and friends'' words are reasonable. If he likes Xu Yingying, he should take the pursuit step, otherwise he will end up hating.


    Cold early cloud''s betrayal, cold early cloud''s death, has become yesterday''s yellow flower.


    The dead need rest, and the living need to continue to live.


    The earth doesn''t stop because of who''s missing.


    Xu Yingying was stunned.


    I knew she would be surprised.


    Mu Yi hung a smile, black deep eyes with love glue on Xu Yingying''s body.


    A fool can see that this beautiful scenery is for doctor Xu.


    People all have the heart of gossip. What''s more, the men in front of them are handsome and magnificent. They look familiar, as if they have seen them from somewhere. The women are beautiful, beautiful, warm and talented. The patients who came to see a doctor watched the play patiently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Yingying came back to God, but she was angry.


    "Don''t you see? I''ll send flowers." Master Mu answered calmly.


    "This is the hospital. I''m at work. There are many patients waiting for me outside. I don''t have time to fight with you." Xu Yingying is strange Mu Yi to disturb her during her working hours.


    Mu Yi turns to look at those patients behind him, OK, he is a little mischievous.


    It''s not thoughtful enough.


    "You go outside now, don''t affect my work here, and don''t take up the patients'' time." Xu Yingying almost orders Mu Yi to go out.


    Mu Yi pursed her lips, then handed the flowers to her and said, "I''ll talk to you for a few words."


    Xu Yingying took the bouquet from the corner of the table, but said: "I have no time."


    Mu Yi''s face can''t hang.


    However, it''s true that there are a lot of patients waiting. It''s not good for him to take up everyone''s time.


    In the end, Mr. Mu withdrew from the clinic.


    Standing at the door of the clinic, looking at the long dragon, he thought about it for a while, and then went to the end of the long dragon and lined up with others.


    When it''s time to talk to him, she always says.


    It''s not that Muyi doesn''t have the experience of pursuing girls. He and Leng chuyun have been in love for several years, but Xu YingYing and Leng chuyun are different. This woman''s attitude towards him, um, is always not very good. In addition, she hasn''t swept away Fu Huaiqing''s lingering love. In her eyes, he is not a thing, he can only bear his own temperament.


    A bunch of flowers can''t affect Xu Yingying.After Mu Yi quit her consulting room, she put herself back into her work.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The Dragon moved forward slowly.


    Someone''s in, someone''s out.


    Muyi''s patience is very good. After waiting for two or three hours, he didn''t show any impatience.


    Finally, it was noon, and Xu Yingying was going to leave work.


    When the patients came, they knew that Xu Yingying would get off work at 12 noon and would not go to work until 2:30 pm, so Muyi was the fifth from the bottom in the morning queue.


    Xu Yingying saw that there were not many people. She had planned to see all the patients in the queue in the morning before leaving work. Who knows when she said, "the next one", the people who came in were Moyi.


    She has a black face.


    Didn''t you tell him, she''s busy!


    He admires the young master for his time, but she has no time.


    Muyi ignored the black line on Xu Yingying''s face. She sat down in front of her and said solemnly, "doctor Xu, I''m sick. I''ll see a doctor." Finally, he stressed, "I''m in line. Now it''s my turn."


    Xu Yingying looked at him with burning eyes.


    Looking at his serious, listening to him say that he is sick, Xu Yingying wants to smile again. She really smiles, and then asks Mu Yi seriously, "where''s your registered medical record?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Muyi only to queue up, but did not go to register.


    In the past, he admired his family to see a doctor, so he didn''t need to queue up like this.


    Xu Yingying said impolitely, "go hang up and come back."


    "I''ve been in such a long line, can''t I just look at it like this?" Muyi''s heart is a little broken, he really lined up for a morning.


    It''s hard to get him in line. Does she want him to register first and then queue up again?


    Although the tail is not long, she will be off work soon. He is afraid that he will hang up the number to come back. She says, "I''m sorry, I''ve already finished work. Please come back in line this afternoon." then he would be miserable and have to wait in line all day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "No


    Xu Yingying directly refuted him.


    We will not open a small kitchen for young master mu.


    Mu Yi stares at her for a long time.


    When I really decided to pursue her, I was defeated in a mess.


    If he didn''t really like her, Muyi would have turned around and left. Since then, he has never been in contact with Xu Yingying.


    "I haven''t registered yet. What''s the matter with you? Doctor Xu is going to get off work. Hurry up and come back to register in the afternoon." The first of them let the first to see the doctor.


    Mu Yi still stares at Xu Yingying, lowers his posture and asks: "we are so familiar, can''t we accommodate each other?"


    "In front of me, all patients are equal."


    Muyi has nothing to say, and has to admit that the medical ethics of violent maniacs is still very good.


    Indignantly, Muyi had to get up and give up the position he had been waiting for hours to the patients behind. However, he did not leave the clinic, but waited on the side.


    She will be off work after seeing these patients, so he is waiting to have dinner with her.


    Talk to her again during the dinner, and you don''t have to wait in line.


    Afraid of She didn''t want to eat with him.


    After staying with her for a year, the two people''s way of getting along with each other has not improved much, so Mu Yi has no foundation.


    When Xu Yingying has finished seeing the last few patients, Mu Yiman thinks it''s his turn to talk to her. Who knows that a person appears at the door of the clinic at an inopportune time. The man has not taken off the doctor''s white coat. To Mu Yi''s surprise, the emerging doctor is Fu Huaiqing.


    Mu Yi''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly, squinting out the dangerous breath.


    Don''t tell him that Fu Huaiqing has also become a doctor in the central hospital. In that case, he will be under great pressure.


    God is not partial to Mu Yi at all. Fu Huaiqing, like Xu Yingying, has become a member of the central hospital. He is more famous than Xu Yingying. He is willing to commit himself to t central hospital. The president of the hospital Snickers for a week.


    "Let''s go to dinner, Yingying." Fu Huaiqing has a gentle smile on his face, but Mu Yi wants him to laugh.


    Seeing Mu Yi in Xu Yingying''s consulting room, Fu Huaiqing was also surprised.


    After the accident, he said hello to Mu Yi politely.


    "Isn''t Mr. Mu feeling well?" Fu Huaiqing knows that Muyi is here for Xu Yingying, and he asks that on purpose.


    Mu Yi answered coldly: "I think my legs still have dull pain. I want Dr. Xu to check for me."


    "I can help you with this, but now it''s time to get off work. Well, you can go directly to my consulting room in the afternoon and I''ll do a comprehensive examination for you." Fu Huaiqing said with great kindness.


    Mu Yi or light cold, "I only trust Dr. Ren and Dr. Xu."


    Xu Yingying cleaned up her desk, stood up and took off the doctor''s coat. She took the coat and walked into the separated room. After hanging the doctor''s coat, she came out to take over Mu Yi''s words: "I see you look very good. I can''t see that you have a problem with your legs. I checked it for you the other day. It''s only a few days ago. If you really want to check it again, come in line this afternoon and remember to register. "


    It''s quite expensive to hang up her doctor Xu''s number.


    Xu Yingying went to Fu Huaiqing and said, "schoolmaster, why haven''t you taken off your work clothes? Didn''t you ask me to have a meal together?"


    Fu Huaiqing Wen smiles, "I''ll change my work clothes now." He took off the doctor''s coat in front of Xu YingYing and Muyi, handed it to Xu Yingying, and said, "I''m too lazy to go upstairs again. Can I leave it with you first? I''ll pick it up before I go to work in the afternoon


    Xu Yingying did not refuse.


    However, Mu Yi is angry, but calm and natural.


    Soon, Xu Yingying came out of the room.


    Seeing that Muyi hasn''t left, she said with a smile, "Muyi, why don''t you leave? I''m off work. You need to see a doctor and have a check-up. Come back in the afternoon."


    She walked out of the clinic first.


    As soon as she left, Fu Huaiqing naturally followed.


    Mu Yi has no choice but to go out.


    Xu Yingying waited for both of them to come out before she closed the door of the clinic.


    Fu Huaiqing wants to invite Xu Yingying to dinner. Mu Yi is present. He is stunned that he doesn''t invite Mu Yi together. Xu Yingying will not say that.


    She wants to borrow between meals to ask clearly, how can Fu Xuechang promise to enter the Central Hospital of T city? Although the equipment, treatment and everything here are very good, Fu Xuechang has been fighting in the city where his beloved woman lives.


    But Fu Xuechang refused to go home after ten years of study. He refused to follow her for a long time.


    Vaguely, Xu Yingying guessed that it had something to do with herself.


    But Fu Xuechang didn''t love her.Why did he do it for her?


    Did he really end up with his sweetheart? Did you find her good?


    If Fu Xuechang finds out that she is better and plans to develop into a lover or even husband and wife with her, what should she do?


    One more thing, is she a spare?


    These, Xu Yingying all want to ask clearly, so she does not want to let Mu Yi be present.


    Muyi can''t understand Xu Yingying''s mind. He thinks that the appearance of Fu Huaiqing brings Xu Yingying''s heart back to life and continues to love Fu Huaiqing.


    She didn''t put it down completely. If Fu Huaiqing came back to her, she would


    Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing did not open their mouth to invite Mu Yi to have a meal. After all, Muyi couldn''t bear to follow. The three parted ways at the gate of the hospital.


    The first to go are Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing, and Mu Yi is watching their car drive out of the hospital.


    After being advised by her brother and good friends, she spent another two days to think about it. When he decided to take action, he rushed to the hospital and queued up for a morning. As a result, she followed her favorite Fu Xuechang and went to dinner. He was present, and no one invited him to join him.


    Muyi has a feeling of death before leaving school.


    Now put in front of Mu Yi is another question. Will he come to hang up this afternoon?


    Even if it''s his turn to line up, is she really willing to talk to him about the problems between two people during working hours?


    Definitely not.


    If he still comes to the queue to see a doctor, she will treat him as a real patient, and then give him a check-up, and then, either give him some nutrient solution for half a day, or give him Chinese medicine as bitter as Coptis.


    Xu Yingying opened a very bitter and bitter Chinese medicine for him to eat, the bitter taste, he still remember.


    After more than ten minutes'' consideration, Mu Yi finally decides that since she has graduated from school, he will turn the tables and turn the tables for the better, and will never let her return to Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing is not worthy of her!


    I didn''t love her before. After being hit by other women, Fu Huaiqing wanted to use Xu Yingying as a spare tire. It''s shameless!


    With him, there is nothing wrong with Fu Huaiqing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Mu Yi died before he got out of the school. His brother, Mr. Mu Chen, had lunch with his wife. The couple were so loving and envious of countless people. Of course, erdonghao was the one who envied them most.


    Longting hotel.


    The husband and wife are talking about something while having dinner. Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s a call from kindergarten.


    Moya officially went to school today. In the morning, her parents sent her to the kindergarten and gave it to her teacher.


    When Mu Chen and his wife left the kindergarten, Muya''s children were very happy to wave goodbye to their parents, which made them feel relieved and thought that their children would like to go to school.


    At the moment, she received a call from the kindergarten. Although Zhang Xiao waved goodbye to her husband and wife when she left, she was relieved. After all, the child was still young. When she understood that she could not have a class with brother Yang, and she could not want to go home, she might cry.


    "It was OK at first, but then she was depressed. How we coaxed her, she couldn''t be happy. She always wanted to cry. She didn''t eat much lunch. During the lunch break, she couldn''t help crying. She wanted to go home and find her mother."


    The teacher was honest, and did not report good news.


    However, the teacher turned quickly: "mother Moya, you don''t have to worry about it. When a child enters the kindergarten, she will make some small emotions in a strange environment. When she gets used to it, she will gradually get better. Muya is a wonderful child. She doesn''t cry like other children from the beginning


    Zhang Xiao understood this truth, but when she heard Muya crying to go home and find her mother, her heart was cut like a knife.


    "Is MUA asleep now?"


    The teacher said, "it took me a long time to fall asleep." It''s also possible to cry and sleep.


    The teacher''s voice just fell to the ground, there was a cry of Muya, "I miss my mother, I miss my mother..."


    The little guy wakes up.


    Zhang Xiaoer sharply heard Muya''s cry, and felt more like a knife in his heart. He really wanted to fly to Muya''s side and hold her in his arms.


    Reason allowed her to control her emotions.


    Because Muya wakes up and is crying, the teacher has to finish the conversation with Zhang Xiao first, but he still doesn''t forget to forgive Zhang Xiao. Don''t worry, the teacher will take good care of the child.


    "Couldn''t Muya get used to it in kindergarten?" When Zhang Xiao puts down his mobile phone, Mu Chen asks with concern.


    Only two years old children, lost to kindergarten, Mu Chen is also a lot of not give up.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao said, "when Muya''s freshness is over, she starts to get upset. She eats less lunch and has a bad nap. She is crying for home and looking for her mother."


    Mu Chen Huo ground stood up, pull open chair, stride to walk.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Xiao quickly reached for him.


    "I''ll get Muya back. It''s hard to coax her when she''s crying." Mu Chen heartache very much, little baby son now lively and lovely, already very few cry. Crying in a strange environment must be fear.


    He''s going to get his daughter back.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has a headache.


    "It''s just the beginning of school. Since Muya asked her to go to school and her parents asked her repeatedly in advance, she still insisted on going to school. Her parents respected her decision and supported her to go to school. Then she would insist on doing things from beginning to end.


    Mu Chen black face, tone is very blunt, "difficult not achievement, let her cry all the time, those teachers really can coax her?"? If she tears her throat like before, it''s us who are in love. "


    Zhang Xiao pulled him back to his chair and sat down. "I don''t know how you manage the company. I''m so impulsive when I encounter something."


    "It''s my daughter!"


    The importance of loving and spoiling her daughter is above the company.


    Zhang Xiao said: "Muya is crying. Do you think I don''t care? I just heard her crying for mom on the phone. My heart was like being cut by a knife. The teachers in the kindergarten are all kindergarten teachers, their patience is better than us, and they can coax children better than us. Now that we have sent the children in, we must trust them. "


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, picked up the phone, dialed the teacher''s phone, and then handed the mobile phone to Mu Chen, said: "you can ask the teacher now, whether Muya is still crying."


    Mu Chen took the mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, his face softened.


    When he returned the mobile phone to Zhang Xiao, he was a little embarrassed and said: "the teacher said that Muya didn''t cry and had fallen asleep again."


    "Now you believe me, they communicate with children better than we do."


    Mu Chen is chatting up.


    Zhang Xiao also stabbed him, "what you said just now still hurt my heart."


    His sentence "MUA is my daughter" put her mother out of the screen.


    Yes, she is not Muya''s mother, but she is sincere to Muya, really for her good.


    What he said denied her.Mu Chen also realized that he was just too impulsive, so he apologized to Zhang Xiao.


    "You are the mother of Muya''s own choice. If you are not a mother, you are better than a mother. MUA is your daughter, not me No, it''s the daughter of us and Tung Tung Tung. " Mu Chen is afraid to die out of his instinct, in fact, there is no other meaning of a word, let his wife and his own have a rift, more afraid of his wife ignore him.


    What makes him impulsive in this life is his wife and daughter.


    "Have a meal. The food is cold. Don''t you want to talk about business this afternoon?"


    Zhang Xiao hummed, but did not really care about him.


    She knew what he meant to her.


    However, on the issue of children''s education, she thinks that the husband and wife should communicate well in the future, and the education concept should reach an agreement. Otherwise, it is easy for the husband and wife to quarrel because of different ideas.


    Many couples quarrel, often because of the children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Fu Huaiqing invited Xu Yingying to Xiangqing restaurant, which is only 15 minutes'' drive from the hospital. When the distance is close, they can eat slowly and return to the hospital until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fu Huaiqing wanted to have more time to talk with Xu Yingying.


    Two people picked a table and sat down. Fu Huaiqing handed the recipe to Xu Yingying, looked at Xu Yingying with a smile and said, "Yingying, you can order."


    Xu Yingying did not refuse. She took the recipe and read it carefully. Then she took a pen and made a hook on two of the dishes. Then she handed the recipe to Fu Huaiqing. Casually, she lifted her eyes and saw Fu Huaiqing staring at her with a strange and blazing eye.


    For the former Xu Yingying, she would be as happy as winning the lottery.


    But now her feelings for Fu Huaiqing have begun to cool down.


    What hurt her most was not that Fu Huaiqing refused her courtship, but that after being rejected by the woman he liked, Fu Huaiqing turned to her and said, "give her a chance and take her home to see her parents for the new year." it''s like giving alms.


    Love, she hopes to be willing, mutual heart, not charity.


    No matter how excellent the seniors are, she refuses to give.


    She loves and loves with dignity.


    "Senior." Xu Yingying collected the spirit of convergence and handed the pen to Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing smiles. The once male god smiles so tenderly, which has a little impact on Xu Yingying. "Yingying, you can help me choose two dishes. Anyway, you know what I like to eat."


    Xu Yingying takes a look at him, takes back the pen, and randomly marks the two dishes. Fu Huaiqing stares at the two dishes and stares slightly, but soon returns to normal.


    The two dishes she chose were not his favorite.


    Did she do it on purpose?


    Did they really miss each other?


    Xu Yingying also ordered a soup.


    After choosing the dishes, she called in the waiters.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, the two were relatively speechless for a short time.


    "Senior."


    "Yingying."


    All of a sudden, two people speak at the same time.


    "Yingying, tell me first." Fu Huaiqing gives way to Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying was not polite and asked, "schoolmaster, why are you willing to come to T city for development? You have been fighting there for so many years, do you really want to give up completely? Do you really have no room for maneuver with her? "


    Fu Huaiqing poured a cup of tea for Xu Yingying. He also poured a cup of tea himself. Then he took the cup and drank two sips of tea. Then he looked at the tea cup and said faintly, "yes, she asked me to give up everything in my hometown, my father and mother, and all the relatives who are poor and poor in her eyes, and only accept me."


    Xu Ying Ying picked pick eyebrow, that won the senior like the famous family Shuyuan is such a disposition.


    "I work hard to be worthy of her one day, but in her and her family''s eyes, only I can be worthy of him, and the relatives behind me can''t. It''s all my relatives. Without their help, I can''t finish my studies, and I can''t strive for today''s fame and status. I can''t abandon my parents and relatives for her sake. "


    Xu Yingying is silent. The woman has money and power, while the man has no money and power. One is the bright moon in the sky, the other is the dust in the ground. The difference between heaven and earth is really reluctant to get together. In the end, the in laws may become enemies.


    She also felt that the unknown lady was not really in love with her schoolmaster. If she really loved her, she had to accept her real origin.


    "She calls me from time to time, trying to convince me."


    Fu Huaiqing looked at Xu Yingying, "Yingying, I was very cold by their request."


    Xu Yingying is still silent.


    For a long time, she said, "no bloody man will agree."


    Fu Huaiqing saw that she understood herself, and the stone hanging in her heart dropped slightly.


    "Yingying." Fu Huaiqing looked at Xu Yingying with focused eyes and asked tentatively, "I intend to give up her completely. I don''t want to answer her phone any more. Can you give me a chance? In the past, it was the schoolmaster who had no eyes and couldn''t see clearly who you were. "


    The waiter brought Xu Yingying''s soup at this time.


    She began to give two people soup, mouth smile: "soup, Xiangru chicken soup is very good to drink." The line of sight is not on Fu Huaiqing''s.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Huaiqing slightly lowered the stone and hung high again.


    On New Year''s Eve, when he called her, he was too anxious. She couldn''t think about it for a short time. She didn''t want to go back home with him to see his parents. He could understand. Years later, he thought that each other had calmed down and could talk about it again.


    "Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing hopes Xu Yingying will give him a reply now.


    "You and the young master of Mu family?" Fu Huaiqing knows that Mu Yi has an idea for Xu Yingying. He is worried that after a year, Xu Yingying will become a man of Muyi.Xu Yingying denied, "I don''t have anything with him. It''s not what you think."


    "Will you give me another chance? I will never let you spend another ten years. "


    Xu Yingying took a spoon and gently scooped out the water to drink. After drinking a bowl, she looked at Fu Huaiqing. Her eyes could still capture her feelings for Fu Huaiqing, but there was still a touch of firmness. She firmly said: "senior students, we are not suitable, we should be friends."


    Fu Huaiqing was stunned on the spot.


    Not suitable?


    "In fact, my study is not so good. In order to be worthy of you, I studied hard. Some knowledge I learned was not my favorite. At that time, I had no ego, only one you. When I confessed to you that I was rejected by you, I realized how ridiculous it was for me to pay so much. It was all my wishful thinking. "


    "Especially when I know that you are so good, just to be worthy of another woman, I feel ridiculous. Your phone call on New Year''s Eve, the choice you asked me to make, hurt me even more. You took me as a spare tire, a spare tire without feelings. After talking with Zhang Xiaoshen, I made a choice. Even my heart hurts, but I don''t regret it. "


    Once upon a time, she ran after him all the time.


    She is very tired, very hard, but he runs very fast, even does not look back, will not stop to wait for him.


    When she was disheartened, she did not want to chase, did not want to live for him, she stopped, she left. He finally realized that there was someone behind him who had been catching up with him. When he turned around, she went away.


    Left to him, is her back.


    Who said, no one will wait for you forever.


    When fate comes, you don''t catch it. When fate leaves, you want to catch it, but you can''t catch anything. It''s a pity for your whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The meal was a terrible one.


    Xu Yingying is a little better, after all, he has made the right choice, but Fu Huaiqing is very difficult to accept.


    After the meal, the two drove away separately and did not return to the hospital together.


    Because I didn''t eat until two in the afternoon.


    Xu Yingying doesn''t know where Fu Huaiqing is going. She goes back to the hospital directly and plans to return to her clinic for a rest.


    When she stepped out of the elevator and walked in the direction of her clinic, she saw a man sitting in the chair at the door of her clinic from a distance. He leaned against the back of the chair and seemed to be asleep, but he was still.


    No need to look closely, Xu Yingying also recognized who he was, Muyi.


    Involuntarily put light of the pace, Xu Yingying step by step, gently walked to Mu Yi.


    Muyi is really asleep.


    After a look at the woman''s watch on her right wrist, the hour hand points to a little, and there is still an hour and a half before she goes to work. Does he come in line ahead of time?


    If you look at his thigh, there is a registered medical record.


    I don''t know why, this situation makes Xu Yingying''s heart soften for several minutes.


    Want to wake him up, see him sleep soundly, she can''t bear.


    Let him sleep here. I''m afraid he''ll be cold. The cold in the first month is still very heavy. His body is recovering now. In case he gets cold Sick he is a strange, refused to see a doctor, refused to give injections, refused to take medicine.


    Xu Yingying thinks that Fu Huaiqing''s doctor''s coat is still hanging in her consulting room, so she pushes open the door of the consulting room, goes in and takes Fu Huaiqing''s coat out, and gently covers Mu Yi''s body with the coat. Mu Yi is not awakened.


    He has serious dark circles under his eyes. Xu Yingying can tell that he hasn''t slept well these days.


    Is he busy trying to get justice for Leng chuyun?


    Xu Yingying is a medical student. He is not concerned about the business community. However, Tang''s gem company was cheated by others. In just two months, it fell into a desperate situation. Customers were robbed. The top management resigned collectively. The chain store business in the city also plummeted. Tang''s reputation, which has been established for decades, was also destroyed.


    It''s hard to build a good reputation for a product, but it''s easy to ruin it.


    Xu Yingying dares to say that this is Muyi playing tricks behind the scenes.


    Mu Yi hates Tang family, Tang Qianyi''s betrayal and Tang Qianyi''s killing Leng chuyun.


    He used his way to get justice for Leng chuyun.


    Standing straight, Xu Yingying sighed gently.


    She didn''t know how she felt when she thought that he had done so much for Leng chuyun.


    Turning around, Xu Yingying returns to the clinic without disturbing Mu Yi, covers the door of the clinic and climbs on the table to have a shallow rest.


    An hour and a half passed quickly.


    Xu Yingying wakes up ten minutes in advance, arranges her appearance, takes off her white coat and puts it on. Then she becomes the wise and gentle doctor Xu.


    The patients who come here in admiration form a small long dragon. Of course, Muyi is the leader, but Muyi is still in his dream. Those people behind hope that Muyi has been sleeping, and they can surpass him.


    However, their wishes soon fell through.


    Because of the arrival of Fu Huaiqing.


    He came to get his overalls.


    When he saw Xu Yingying holding his work clothes as a quilt on Muyi, he tasted the taste of heartache.


    To Mu Yi, she is on the heart finally?


    Is it because of the existence of Moyi that she doesn''t want to give him a chance?


    Fu Huaiqing stands in front of Mu Yi, ignoring the curious eyes of other patients, overlooking Mu Yi.


    After Muyi recovered, he grew some meat. He was not as thin as before. He regained his self-confidence. He hid behind his younger brother and gave advice. Even when he was asleep, he couldn''t hide his strong domineering spirit. His appearance is also excellent, in appearance and Xu Yingying extremely match.


    Fu Huaiqing suddenly envies Mu Yi. He has a good family background, good looks, status, power and power. Unlike him, he has to fight for everything by himself. The most important thing is that Mu Yi has become a stumbling block for him and Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying means that she and Muyi have nothing.


    The great young master of Mu family is willing to run to the hospital to meet Xu YingYing and talk to her. What is that?


    A three-year-old kid knows it''s love.


    Some love doesn''t need to be said, it can be realized from his actions.


    Suddenly, Fu Huaiqing pulled back the coat on Mu Yi.


    His action is big, awakened the deep sleep Mu Yi.


    Before taking today''s step, Mu was very thoughtful. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He just waited for Xu Yingying to go to work and fell asleep. This sleep was very fragrant and heavy, which is unprecedented.


    Open your eyes to see the rival Fu Huaiqing.


    Mu Yi passed his anger without trace. Fu Huaiqing explained with a smile: "Mr. mu, it''s time for me to go to work, so I took back my coat. I didn''t mean to wake you up."Fu Huaiqing put on his coat as he spoke.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a graceful doctor.


    It''s like Dr. Gao Shaoliang in pediatrics.


    "It''s OK." Realizing that someone helped him cover his coat after he fell asleep, Mu Yi pulled out a warm smile and responded to Fu Huaiqing with a good temper, "doctor Fu, I''m sorry, I borrowed your coat."


    Fu Huaiqing also smiles and says that it''s OK. Then he asks Mu Yi whether he wants to follow him upstairs to his clinic. He helps Mu Yi do an examination.


    The purpose of Xu''s rejection is self-reliance.


    Fu Huaiqing also knew that he would not agree.


    Take a look at Xu Yingying''s clinic. Fu Huaiqing didn''t go in. He smiles at Mu Yi. "Yingying has come. You are in the first place. You can go in, so the people behind don''t have to wait. I went to work first. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Mu Yi looks deeply at Fu Huaiqing''s departure.


    "Do you see a doctor or not? Or let me see it first. " The aunt behind Muyi couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yi glanced at her, she chatted and whispered: "you should sleep a little more."


    Mu Yi ignored her and went into Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t hide the news outside the clinic, but she didn''t come out to have a look.


    See Muyi come in, she motioned to Mu Yi to sit down. After Mu Yi sat down, she took care of his pulse.


    "Why is he here? Is it for you? "


    Mu Yi takes the opportunity to ask her.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Mu Yi''s face was puffed.


    "What''s wrong with your legs Xu Yingying through the pulse on the number out of Muyi, health, but also seriously asked, also motioned him to stretch out another hand to let her pulse.


    Since he wanted to follow the route of her patient, she regarded him as a patient.


    "Did he regret it? Hum, if others dislike him, they will know you. You have loved such a man for so many years, and you don''t know what your vision is. "


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Xu Yingying refuted him coolly.


    Mu Yi''s words are not very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    After helping Muyi to finish his pulse, Xu Yingying didn''t even check for him, so he gave him an infusion list and a medicine list. Then he handed two lists to Muyi and said coldly, "go and pay for the medicine. All the medicine should be taken according to the instructions."


    He''s not sick!


    She really gave him a prescription and a list of fluids!


    Mu Yi''s face is green, he stares at Xu Yingying, and does not immediately reach out to take two single, but gnash teeth, low ground said: "are you a quack? You can''t tell if I''m sick or not? "


    Xu Yingying retorted: "am I a quack doctor, I''ll see the patients outside. When Mr. Mu came in in the morning, he said that you were sick. You came to see a doctor. I just helped you to feel the pulse. I was really sick, and I was very sick. If I didn''t take any medicine, my condition would be more and more serious. In the end, the stone would be invalid. "


    Seeing the green face of Muyi, she said, "why don''t I open a few more checklists for you? If you don''t believe in my medical skills, you should believe in high technology?" With that, she was about to write a test list.


    The liquid medicine Xu Yingying prescribed to Mu Yi is just to supplement energy and nutrition. It''s good for him but not bad for him.


    He is in good health and once worked as a family doctor. Xu Yingying is very aware of his physical condition.


    No matter how annoyed he ran to the hospital to make trouble, he would not make fun of his body and prescribe medicine casually. She just pocketed his wallet and asked him to spend some unjust money. Who told him to come here and pretend to see a doctor.


    "Do you have time after work in the afternoon?" Mu Yi see she also want to open the check list, quickly took over the infusion list, "I don''t check."


    "Don''t you say your legs are uncomfortable? Check it out. My quack is not very good at medicine. "


    Hum, you don''t need to take these medicine. You''ll definitely get better. Are you free this afternoon? I want to... "


    "No time. I''m going to see the teacher."


    Mu Yi frowned and was not pleased that she interrupted him. She didn''t even give him a chance to say a complete sentence.


    "Next."


    Xu Yingying is too lazy to talk nonsense with this boring young master.


    Mu Yi saw her direct under the guest order, angry, feel oneself today all day for her, is making a joke.


    With two lists, Mu Yi did not want to say a word, and walked out of the clinic with a overcast face.


    The people in line outside saw Mu Yi''s overcast face and thought that he had something serious. They all looked at him sympathetically.


    So young, so good-looking, I don''t know if it can be saved when I get severe.


    Mu Yi was so many people sympathized, more depressed, unbearable, low cold said: "I am not sick."


    "Come to the hospital without illness. Is the hospital fragrant?"


    Someone muttered casually.


    Mu Yi stares at him.


    The other side or that pair of "you are sick" expression, in the heart said Muyi is neuropathy.


    Mu Yi''s overcast face became more black. He kneaded the two lists in his hand into a ball. The hate and hate look frightened others. Those people did not dare to say a word more, but their sympathetic eyes still revolved around Muyi.


    Everyone''s heart is sighing: this young man must be very ill, afraid that there are not many days to live


    When passing through the garbage can in the corridor, Mu Yi will throw the list in. After thinking about it, he unfolds the list, throws away the infusion list, and walks with the medicine list, hoping to know what the violent maniac prescribed him.


    Soon after, master Mu got a bag of medicine from the Western pharmacy. When the pharmacist who helped him pick up the medicine handed him a bag of medicine, he looked up and down at him with strange eyes, making Mu Yi more gloomy.


    He is very ill.


    Knowing that the violent maniac is uneasy and kind-hearted, he has to plunge into it.


    Damn violent, even gave him a bag of medicine? It''s the same color.


    There are twenty or thirty bottles of pills just by sight.


    Do you want him to take pills like candy?


    "Look, you''re fine. Why do you need so much calcium?" The pharmacist made a strange remark.


    Calcium supplement?


    Muyi took the medicine bag, then took out a bottle of pills to see, if it is really calcium, and then look at other pills, all are calcium, calcium on calcium, Xu Yingying opened all the kind of a few yuan a bottle of calcium sugar, is the kind of children as candy to eat, although also called calcium, but the effect of calcium is not very good.


    Looking at the colorful calcium tablets in the medicine bottle, and then receiving the pharmacist''s strange eyes, Muyi''s face turned red. I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    Damn violent. I know she''s taking care of him!


    It seems that he sent it to her.


    "Follow the instructions." The pharmacist also kindly reminded Mu Yi.


    Muyi noticed that the instructions said to take four to six tablets at a time, every few hours.


    Let him eat calcium as candy.He dares to say that he took this big bag of calcium tablets home, most happy than his little niece Muya, because children love to eat this calcium tablets.


    Violent maniacs are satirizing his childishness.


    After scolding Xu Yingying for thousands of times in his heart, Mr. Mu left the hospital with a big bag of calcium tablets.


    Before driving, he took out his mobile phone and sat in the driver''s seat to send a message to Xu Yingying. The content of the message was full of resentment: violent, do you make me a three-year-old child? I''ve been given so many calcium tablets!


    Messages full of resentment are sent out.


    Then the young master Mu waited quietly for an answer.


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. He thought Xu Yingying was too busy to pay attention to him.


    Bitterly, he put his cell phone away, tied his seat belt and was ready to drive.


    "Sir, sir, you wait."


    Suddenly, a strange woman ran towards him, calling Muyi not to drive while running. The strange woman was still holding a bunch of flowers.


    Mu Yi eye shows astonishment, should not be he swagger in the hospital, be taken a fancy to by the flower crazy?


    He wants to leave immediately.


    The strange woman ran in front of his car and blocked his way.


    Mu Yi''s face is tight and her eyes are cold. If she is really a flower lover


    "Dong Dong." The strange woman knocked on his window. When he rolled down the window coldly, she pushed the bouquet into the car and gave it to him. Her words were gasping: "Sir, doctor Xu asked me to help her return the flowers to you."


    Think encounter the Mu Yi of flower infatuation a stiff.


    He gave this bunch of flowers to Xu Yingying in the morning.


    It seems that I did see a bouquet in her clinic just now.


    "Dr. Xu also said that you can take off the petals and dry them in the sun. You can make tea and drink it, so that you don''t waste it."


    Mu Yi''s face was puffed.


    Strange woman to Xu Yingying asked her to do a good job, will no longer occupy Muyi''s time, bypassed the car of Muyi, and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    From 4:00 p.m., the children can take them home.


    Muya is Zhang Xiao, who has never seen such a nervous father as Mu Chen.


    As soon as the time comes, many parents come into the park with their pick-up cards and look for their children''s class.


    The children who are picked up by the school bus leave school earlier than the children they pick up.


    Muya was not in a good mood until Zhang Xiao appeared in front of her. She didn''t even want a small schoolbag. She twisted her small body and ran towards Zhang Xiao standing at the door of the classroom, shouting, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao waited for her to run out with a smile, and then picked her up.


    The teacher came over with Muya''s small bag and said hello to Zhang Xiao, and handed the bag to Zhang Xiao.


    After asking Muya in detail about her performance all day, Zhang Xiaocai takes Muya away.


    After two steps, she put down Muya and helped her carry the small schoolbag. There were no books in the small schoolbag, and the children in the small class did not need to write. Generally speaking, it is suggested that the age of writing should be over three years old. Writing early will affect the development of children''s fingers.


    Even at the age of three, if the child doesn''t want to write, parents should not force him to do so. They can take it easy and don''t worry too much.


    "Mom, take it."


    Moya didn''t want to carry a schoolbag.


    After a day in kindergarten, she didn''t like reading any more.


    My mother took her to the kindergarten two days ago. She was free and officially went to school, but she didn''t like to run freely and play in the play area as before.


    Besides, you can''t see brother Yang.


    "The schoolbag belongs to MUA. Why should mother take it?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t give children a chance to be lazy.


    Muya suddenly did not say anything, and finally let Zhang Xiao carry the small book bag on his back.


    Mother and daughter walked out of the kindergarten slowly.


    Every teacher will nod and smile to say hello to the parents who come to pick up the children. When the children see the teacher, they will say goodbye to the teacher in a tender voice. Zhang Xiao feels the good atmosphere.


    The kindergarten run by the Zhong family is indeed one of the best schools in the city.


    No wonder so many people are queuing up to bring in their children.


    Moya was polite. Although she began to reject school, she would wave goodbye to every teacher.


    Zhang Xiao was satisfied with her.


    Just out of kindergarten, Mu Chen''s phone call again.


    Zhang Xiao had to tell her husband that she would take Muya to Mu''s group, so that Mu Chen would not call from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see Mu Chen."


    In the reception hall on the first floor of the office building of Mu''s group, Tang Qianyi fiercely patted the front desk and repeatedly demanded that he should see Mu Chen.


    The front desk politely said, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, you didn''t make an appointment in advance."


    Before Tang Qianyi came to Mu''s group, he didn''t have to make an appointment at all. He could go upstairs to see the president.


    Since he married Leng chuyun, the door of Mu family is no longer open for him.


    He wants to see the president of Mu''s, must accept the program to go, even then the program to go, not necessarily can see Mu Chen.


    Tang Qianyi is very angry. He wants to rush upstairs, but there are four security guards nearby. If he tries to break in, he will be directly kicked out by the four security guards.


    Helplessly, he begged the front desk: "can you call the Secretary for me to ask? I have something urgent to see Mu Chen. " He has the contact number of each person in the Mu family, but his phone number Mu Chen doesn''t answer, let alone Mu Yi.


    Although Er Donghao was responsible for Tang''s dilemma, Mu''s had a hand in it. Their customers and the top management all went to Qianxun group. Qianxun group had a cooperative relationship with Mu''s group, and Mr. Huo had a good personal relationship with Mu Chen.


    No matter how stupid, Tang Qianyi also knew that it was the Mu family who caused the Tang family to get into trouble. The Mu family really took action against them.


    From his adultery Leng chuyun, forcing Leng chuyun to betray Mu Yi with him, Mu Shi hated Tang''s. But for such a long time, Mu''s family had nothing to do with it. Except that the Mu family did not want to see their Tang family, there was no other reaction.


    As a result, the Tang family relaxed their vigilance to the Mu family. They believed that their own family was also powerful. It was not so easy for the Mu family to try to get rid of them.


    Who would have thought that the Mu family had been waiting for the opportunity. When the opportunity came, they immediately made a move, and the move was fatal. In just two months, the Tang family was in a desperate situation, forcing their father and son to run around for the sake of the company and the Tang family.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang."


    The front desk is still very polite.


    But he refused Tang Qianyi''s request.


    People in Mu family all know that Tang Qianyi betrayed Mu Yi. Mu Yi was the last president of Mu family. Leng chuyun also worked in Mu group before. The old people in the company still remember Leng chuyun. Now Tang family is in trouble. Does Tang Qianyi come to Mu family to ask for help or intercession?No matter what the purpose is, the people of Mu family don''t want to do it. They just think that Tang family deserves it!


    Zhang Xiaojin came to see Tang Qianyi angry and helpless.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, Tang Qianyi turns around and strides to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao stops and looks at Tang Qianyi coldly.


    After a while, Tang Qianyi seemed to be a different person, haggard and shapeless. His chin was full of beard and he didn''t shave his hair. He didn''t comb his hair as carefully as before.


    Seeing that Tang Qianyi is down to this point, Zhang Xiao feels very happy.


    As long as she saw this man, she would always remember that day, when Mu Yi was embarrassed by Tang Qianyi, she dragged her legs, which had not recovered, to Leng chuyun''s body step by step. She fell down and got up, and then fell down again. Finally, she came to Leng chuyun''s face and looked at the woman she had loved. Muyi stroked the corpse and wept.


    Zhang Xiao will never forget that scene.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaoshi never showed sympathy for Tang Qianyi.


    "What''s up with Mr. Tang?"


    Zhang Xiaodan spoke coldly.


    Tang Qianyi suppressed his eagerness, and his face was full of requests, begging Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, please help me say a word, I want to see Mu Chen, please help me."


    He really has no other way.


    If you can ask Mu''s respect, Tang will have a chance to live.


    Zhang Xiao face expressionless: "Mu Chen doesn''t want to see you, I can''t help you." Tang''s current predicament, like a dark cloud, shrouded in T City business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Insiders all know that this is the silent for a long time.


    For a company as powerful as Tang''s, when Mu''s moves, Tang can''t last three months. If Mu wants to deal with them


    A lot of people are shaking in the heart a few shake, tell oneself never offend Mu Shi later.


    Mu Shi is the hand, in fact is the use of Er Donghao.


    Of course, these people don''t know.


    "Zhang Xiao, you must be able to help me. Mu Chen is very good to you. Please help me. For Chu Yun''s sake, help me. I just need to see Mu Chen." Tang Qianyi dog is eager to jump off the wall, and unexpectedly moves out of Leng chuyun.


    Referring to Leng chuyun, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and sarcastically: "Mr. Tang, do you still remember Chu Yun? It''s rare. For Chu Yun''s sake? What qualifications do you have for me to help you for Chu Yun''s sake? Have you forgotten how Chu Yun died? You say you love Chu Yun, that''s how you love her? She was pregnant. She was pregnant with your baby. As a mother, they love their children. They would rather die than let their children suffer any harm. Chu Yun is willing to take their children to the netherworld. How deep do you hurt her? Let her despair like this


    Last year, when she met Leng chuyun in the hospital who went to the prenatal examination alone, Leng chuyun was still full of maternal love for her baby.


    After a while, Leng chuyun took her child downstairs with her, and the mother and son went to the netherworld.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao and Leng chuyun have no friendship. After knowing all the truth, she shed tears of sympathy for the poor mother and son.


    "She never forgot Muyi!"


    Tang Qianyi roared, his eyes red.


    Cold early cloud died, he is also difficult.


    He embarrassed Muyi. Seeing the pain of Muyi, he also felt pain in it.


    "I really love her But I get her people, I can''t get her heart. I''m so jealous that I''m going to torture her. I torture myself. If I knew she would get rid of me in that way, I would never torture her. " Tang Qianyi roared out his pain in front of so many people.


    Zhang Xiao sneered, "love? Do you know what love is? If you really love Chu Yun, you should not calculate her, and should not separate her and Muyi. If you love her, after she married you as your wife, you should love her well and live your life with her, instead of torturing her. If you love her, you shouldn''t force her to accompany you to Mojia to stimulate my elder brother. You would have been sorry for my elder brother, but you still ran to stimulate him every other time. You don''t want my brother to recover. Do you want my brother to sit in a wheelchair all his life? Have you ever thought about Chu Yun''s feelings? "


    Leng chuyun will commit suicide by jumping off a building, which is unable to bear the repeated pressure of Tang Qianyi.


    She felt sorry for Muyi, but also hurt Muyi again and again. The self blame in her heart accumulated day by day, and became a mountain, which made her gasp for breath. Finally, she chose to be a coward and left the world in despair with her baby.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I admit it. It''s my fault. Can you help me? I just want to see Mu Chen, or let me see Muyi. I admit my mistake to Muyi personally, and I apologize to Muyi. " Tang Qianyi wiped the corner of his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao with an eager look.


    Before Zhang Xiao said anything, a receptionist came over and politely said to Tang Qianyi, "Mr. Tang, our president is willing to see you."


    Hearing that Muchen is willing to see him, Tang Qianyi leaves Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter and turns to the elevator in a hurry.


    "Madam President, the president said you should wait for him in the reception room first."


    Zhang Xiao, well, she won''t take part in things between men.


    So, she led Muya into the reception room on the first floor, waiting for mu Chen.


    At six o''clock in the evening, all the staff in the company are off work. In addition to the security guard on duty, only mu Chen in the president''s office and Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter are waiting for her on the first floor.


    It was dark outside, and the spring night was early.


    The cold did not subside. At night, the temperature was colder than during the day.


    Tang Qianyi was finally out of his wits. He seemed to have cried. His eyes were red and swollen.


    Through the glass window, Zhang Xiao watched Tang Qianyi walk out of the office building step by step.


    Soon after, Mu Chen appeared in front of mother and daughter.


    "Daddy."


    Little child at any time is a pistachio, see father, Muya happily into the arms of Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao then stood up and watched Mu Chen pick up her daughter and kiss her fiercely. Then he touched her limbs carefully, as if her daughter had lost a few catties of meat in kindergarten for a day.


    After the intimacy between father and daughter, Mu Chen said to Zhang Xiao apologetically, "Xiao''er, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Xiao picks up his handbag and Muya''s schoolbag, walks to him and walks out of the reception room with him. Zhang Xiao doesn''t care how he deals with Tang Qianyi.


    Along the way, Mu Chen did not speak.Nearly home, he said: "Tang Qianyi repented."


    "Will you let him go?"


    "The man who dealt with him is big brother. What''s the use of him confessing to me and asking me to hold up my hand? What he did to elder brother and his calculation on Chu Yun forced Chu Yun to death. I couldn''t let him go. But it''s the big brother''s business. I''m not good at getting involved. "


    Zhang Xiaoshen sighed after the silent film was engraved: "if I knew this, why should I have done it at the beginning? Sooner or later, those who come out to mix will have to pay back."


    "Will elder brother attack Leng family?" There are also cold families who are forced to die.


    After Mu Chen pursed his lips, he said: "cold home is the mother''s home of Chu Yun after all There''s no need to deal with them in person. When the Tang family falls down and chuyun dies, the Leng family will lose their dependence and the God of wealth. Naturally, they will get what they deserve. "


    "Chu Yun has a younger sister."


    Will the greedy cold family force Leng chuyun''s sister to marry a rich family?


    Mu Chen sneered, "Chu Yun Yuxiao, her sister is much smarter than her. Don''t worry, she won''t be involved in her sister''s future. Besides, Chu Yun''s death is also a big blow to her. She knows better than anyone how her sister died, and how can she be forced by her family to do something she doesn''t like? "


    Sigh is Leng chuyun''s foolish filial piety, kidnapped by his relatives and Tang Qianyi, who lost his innocence and married Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi did not treat her well.


    Touching Muya''s head, Zhang Xiao sighed: "the dead has passed away. I don''t care whether she is right or wrong. I hope she can rest in peace."


    There are too many women like Leng Chu Yun in this world. They are forced to choose between family affection and love. Some choose love and some choose family affection. No matter which side they choose, they are the most injured in the middle.


    "Now I just want to have a result with Yingying earlier."


    "Everyone has the fate of everyone. We can only watch and not help." Mu Chen pacifies Zhang Xiao and doesn''t have to worry about big brother.


    Zhang Xiao said no more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    It''s night. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers. It''s a good time to get under the covers.


    Muya is holding his own small pillow, Du small mouth son, wrongly asked Mu Chen: "Daddy, why does Moya want to sleep by himself?"


    Mother is going to drive her back to the children''s room and sleep by herself.


    I don''t think she''s grown up.


    When you grow up, you have to sleep by yourself. If you knew she would not grow up.


    In the class, MUA is the tallest child, half a head taller than other children of the same age. She looks like a child of three or four years old.


    She is also a smart child. A mother like Zhang Xiao, who patiently accompanies her to play and answers all her questions, makes her know more than other children.


    It''s not good for such a child to be in his parents'' bed.


    What''s the meaning? It''s just the meaning but not the words.


    Mu Chen''s heart is happy to bloom, his wife finally said tonight, to send her daughter back to the children''s room, can no longer rob his wife with him, but on the surface is a face of love, can''t let the smart baby see that he is gloating.


    "Moya has been in kindergarten and is growing up, so she has to sleep by herself." MUA used to sleep by herself.


    "Daddy is bigger than Moya. Why doesn''t Daddy sleep by himself?" Muya asked unhappily. She always felt that her mother was seriously biased towards her father in this matter. Before, her mother always biased towards her.


    Mu Chen pulls face.


    "So, Moya, do you want a brother?"


    Moya nodded.


    "But my mother said she would not have a brother." Daddy''s been lying to her.


    Mu Chen smile, "yes, but will be younger brother and younger sister."


    Muya thought for a while, thinking that Aunt ye had a little brother in her stomach, so she asked seriously, "if Muya sleeps by herself, will mother give birth to a younger brother to Muya?"


    Mu Chen nods fiercely.


    Without his daughter in the middle, he and Zhang Xiao can be turned red all night.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiao asked Muya to sleep by himself, he raised his hands and feet in favor, and tried to coax her unhappy daughter.


    Zhang Xiao is aware that Muya''s mind is really more mature than ordinary children. Thinking that the children who sleep with their parents are easy to precocious, Zhang Xiao is determined to send Muya back to the children''s room to sleep, not for the sake of being upset with Mu Chen.


    In the Mu Chen even coax with deceive, Muya child is finally holding her small pillow, step by step three back, was sent back to the children''s room by their father.


    Finally coax daughter to sleep, Mu Chen Mei Zizi back to the room, found Zhang Xiao on the phone, should be to call Ye Qing, he listened to are exhortations.


    Ye Qing is pregnant. Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun have not finished their honeymoon. If they are happy, only he and Zhang Xiao have no news here. Mu Chen decided, tonight, must make a person with love wife.


    This night is destined to be busy for a young man.


    Zhang Xiao was pestered by him and wanted to kick him out of bed. She was tired, and he was still alive and well. If she was tired, he would let her sleep, and he would work overtime.


    Zhang Xiao


    Fortunately, she sent her daughter back to the children''s room, otherwise Muya would not know what it meant to hear her father''s words.


    The next day, Zhang Xiao came back to the company with dark circles under his eyes.


    Now that MUA is in kindergarten, she can do her work with ease and pick up MUA in the evening.


    There are also drivers at home who can pick her up. It''s only when Muya''s children are looking forward to her mother''s pick-up, Zhang Xiaocai decides to let her pick up Muya every day, which is a little consolation to Muya''s injured fragile mind.


    Without any accident, I met Er Donghao who had just arrived at the company at the gate of the company. Zhang Xiao quickened her pace and walked in before he got off the car. When Er Donghao got off the car, she had already entered the elevator.


    See him as a monster?


    Er Donghao grinds his teeth fiercely. If his aunt were not still in T City, he would have taken her back to sleep with her.


    Wu Fang, as long as she will return to the company, then he will have a chance to meet her.


    Er Donghao has been in T city for such a long time, and secretly acquired some small companies. What he was most satisfied with was that he became a holiday resort. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw a little secretary, who seemed to be waiting for her. When he saw her coming out, he said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, the president ordered. When he saw Miss Zhang, he told her to go to the top floor at nine o''clock The president announced an important event in his meeting room, and specially told Miss Zhang to attend the meeting. "


    Zhang Xiao picks eyebrows. What''s her father announcing?


    "Well, I see."


    Since she is required to attend, the content of the meeting must have something to do with her.


    It''s only 20 minutes before nine o''clock. Zhang Xiao goes to Yi Xiujie''s office first. Yi Xiujie takes a long vacation and the office is empty. Zhang Xiao likes to hide in Yi Xiujie''s office.


    Fortunately, er Donghao didn''t find it here.


    Er Donghao''s office is on the top floor, the same floor as Zhang Haotian''s president''s office. Zhang Haotian specially ordered people to clean it up. However, er Donghao rarely stays in the office. Every time he comes back to the company, he looks around.Despite his casual observation, he was crystal clear about the operation of the Haotian group. He kept his eye liner in every department and floor.


    Zhang Xiao is in Yi Xiujie''s office. Er Donghao knows it. He didn''t find him. He thought that a meeting would be held soon. Zhang Xiao wanted to attend and show up in front of him. Why should he rush back to Yi Xiujie''s office?


    Yi Xiujie asked for a long vacation. In Haotian group, who else can help Zhang Xiao?


    As long as Zhang Xiao enters the company, it is easy for him to stop her.


    Zhang Xiao secretly wants to train her own team, but she is no more than Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao has already filled her own eyes in the Haotian group. Zhang Xiao is responsible for the holiday villa, and she receives very few people in the headquarters.


    The most important thing is that everyone regards Zhang Yu and his brothers as the future successors of Haotian group. They think that if they follow Zhang Xiaohun, they may capsize.


    The people in the shopping mall are so smart that they can''t see the future. Who is willing to follow you and work for you?


    At nine o''clock, all the top management continued to appear in the conference room on the top floor.


    All the windows in the meeting room are floor to ceiling windows. If you don''t pull down the curtains, you can see the blue sky and white clouds outside the window when you sit at one side of the room.


    As an exception, Zhang Yu and his brother were also informed to come to the meeting.


    When they meet, Zhang Yu''s eyes are still the same as before. They stare at Zhang Xiao and look like they want to eat Zhang Xiao. In particular, Zhang Ming was used by Zhang Xiaoli and stole the hukou to complete Zhang Xiao and Muchen.


    "Miss Zhang, you have been transferred there." But Zhang Xiaozhang to sit down in front of the first seat of the right hand, please smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Zhang Xiaoshun pointed to the Secretary and looked at the position.


    The first is the position of president Zhang Haotian. On his right hand is the vice president of the company. Later, er Donghao cuts in, and Yi Xiujie is pushed to the left. Today, Zhang Xiao is arranged to sit in Er Donghao''s position. What does Zhang Haotian mean?


    Everyone looks at Zhang Xiao. Everyone''s eyes are dark and hard to see.


    Zhang xiaolue hesitated and pondered for a while. Then he sat at the first place. Zhang Ming said to Zhang Yu in a low voice on his right hand, "what does Dad mean by this arrangement? Are you going to let her take over the company and dad be the emperor? "


    If Zhang Xiao takes over the company, what about his brothers?


    The family is in a mess because of the entrance of Yi Xue. The brothers love their mother and hate her very much. But their father warns them with economy that they can''t stand up in front of the economy. In addition to scolding Yi Xue and secretly helping her mother fight with Yi Xue, they really can''t do anything.


    At this time, the spoiled brothers realized the importance of taking charge of Haotian group. They changed their lazy mind and worked very hard, hoping that their father would treat them as successors and teach them around.


    "She is talented in design and a rookie in management. She has been in the company for such a long time, and her focus has always been on the resort. How can dad leave the company to her?" Zhang Yu comforted his brother and himself.


    In fact, his heart is also flustered, afraid that his father will really give the company to Zhang Xiao.


    "That''s the general position of Er, but Dad deliberately arranged for her to sit, which is definitely not a good thing." Zhang Ming''s heart is up and down. They are more and more confused about his father''s mind.


    "Here you are."


    Zhang Yu touches Zhang Ming and reminds Er Donghao to come in.


    Zhang Ming immediately shut down and looked at Er Dong Hao with adoring eyes, and walked in with lofty air.


    The two brothers used to mix with each other. Ning Zhiyuan was their favorite. After the appearance of Er Donghao, the two people worship Er Donghao and feel that Er Donghao is very powerful. Even their father tries to please Er Donghao.


    When Er Donghao came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him again. They wanted to see what he was doing, because his position was taken by Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao sitting in his position, er Donghao came over with a smile and glanced at a manager beside Zhang Xiao casually. The man immediately moved down a position with a smile. As soon as he moved, everyone would move down one.


    Know how to do!


    Er Donghao gave the manager a look of appreciation. Then he opened his chair and sat down beside Zhang Xiao. He looked at Zhang Xiao''s side face with a smile. His greed couldn''t be concealed. He greedily locked the beauty of Zhang Xiao''s side face.


    "Zhang always knows my heart."


    Er Donghao draws his chair closer to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao sat quietly, neither talking nor looking at him, nor avoiding him, nor flustered.


    After a boring discussion, er Donghao is not angry. He holds his head with his right hand, tilts his head, and looks at Zhang Xiao with a smile and concentration. All the people present understand his thoughts on Zhang Xiao.


    It turns out that all the rumors are true.


    Er Donghao likes the president''s daughter.


    Maybe he will invest in the resort, which is also aimed at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian was the last to come in.


    "President."


    There was a chorus of voices.


    Zhang Haotian then sat down to himself.


    There was a cup of tea in front of everyone''s seat, but Zhang Haotian''s was coffee. After he sat down, he took up his coffee and drank half a cup, and then announced that the meeting would begin.


    "I have only one thing to announce to you when we hold this interim meeting today." After looking at his daughter, Zhang Haotian said in a deep voice: "Yi Xiujie has asked for a long leave, and his marriage is approaching, so he has no time or mind to deal with official affairs, so I decided to promote Zhang Xiao to become the vice president of the company, and let her take over all the affairs Yi Xiujie was originally responsible for."


    With this remark, everyone was surprised. Even Zhang Xiao was surprised. He never thought that her father held this meeting to let her sit in the position of Yi Xiujie. Isn''t this the same as dismissing Yi Xiujie?


    Vice president is not an ordinary position. It doesn''t mean who should be the vice president. It depends on the ability of the person.


    , however, what Haotian group has been doing in the family business has always been a hundred percent of the shares. Zhang''s successors have 100% power to arrange for the company to take over and what position to take has the final say.


    Even if Er Donghao is crowding in now, his investment is too subtle for Haotian group. If it was not for the identity of the owner of his family, Zhang Haotian would not praise him so much. Therefore, erdonghao has no power to deal with this matter.


    "Dad, the elder brother just asked for a few days'' leave. There is no fault. Even if the marriage date is near, the most time after marriage is one month''s honeymoon. Besides, isn''t the elder sister-in-law pregnant? I don''t think the elder brother will go on the honeymoon after the wedding. The elder brother can still go to work. Dad can''t dismiss the elder brother because of this. It''s too unfair to him."Zhang Ming was the first to react.


    He immediately opposed Zhang Haotian''s decision.


    Zhang Yu was not as calm as Zhang Ming. He directly scolded Zhang Xiaokai: "Zhang Xiao, thanks to my elder brother''s care for you as his own sister. He treats you better than our two brothers. Is that how you repay him? Squeeze him out while he''s away and grab his place. Do you want to be shameless? Are you worthy of my elder brother? "


    Er Donghao cuts Zhang Yu with a knife eye.


    There was anger at the bottom of my eyes.


    He scolded Zhang Xiao in front of him. The young master of Zhang family thought his tongue was too long.


    "Yes, yes, vice president Yi is not at fault. He has worked hard for the company and is promoted by the president. The president can''t find such an untenable reason to withdraw vice president Yi. Although Miss Zhang is the president''s daughter, she has no experience in managing the company. Even if Miss Zhang is very talented in design and is in charge of the construction of the Resort Resort, the vice president is not only in charge of the Resort Resort. Miss Zhang has no experience, so I think it''s inappropriate to drop to the vice president like this. For the sake of the future of our company, please think twice. "


    the brothers Zhang Yu and his colleagues opposed it, and other management did not approve of it.


    They look at Zhang Xiao with suspicion and disdain. Yi Xiujie''s kindness to Zhang Xiao is in the eyes of the whole company. They didn''t expect that as soon as Yi Xiujie asked for leave, Zhang Xiao sat in Yi Xiujie''s position. Where did he put Yi Xiujie?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Basically, everyone agrees. Zhang Haotian is not in favor of Zhang Haotian''s promotion of Zhang Xiao as the vice president of the company. Many people are eager to climb that position, but because of the existence of Yi Xiujie, many people can only look at the position and sigh.


    Although Yi Xiujie is very young, he has been studying with Zhang Haotian from high school every holiday. He has accumulated more experience than some of us here. After Yi Xiujie officially joined Haotian group after graduation, he started from the grass-roots level. However, Yi Xiujie has the ability and rises rapidly.


    At the beginning, Yi Xiujie became a vice president when he was young. Many people complained and didn''t agree with him. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie didn''t disappoint Zhang Haotian or the whole company, so he finally became a vice president.


    Zhang Xiaojie is not recognized by everyone.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, Zhang Xiao has no practical experience and is a rookie in management, which may be worse than the two young masters of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Xiao''s design talent is recognized by them. After all, Qilin villa is an example. For Haotian group at that time, the resort in Nancheng district was hot potato. After that, Zhang Xiao showed up. Then, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, even gloated, and did not protest.


    Before entering Haotian group, Zhang Xiao was unknown. After her identity was confirmed, everyone knew that she had been selling spicy string in the night market, and she also worked as a nanny for Miss Mu''s family.


    Such an experience It''s really hard to get into the hall of elegance.


    Zhang Haotian Xu is eager to train his children to become successors, but he can''t make it to heaven one step at a time.


    Zhang Xiao saw everyone''s opposition.


    Two younger brothers scold her, she also listens in the ear.


    On the surface, she was still indifferent, but in her heart she was secretly paying: what was the purpose of her father''s arrangement?


    She has a few catties. She knows very well that if she studies hard and gives her a period of time, she will be able to become a vice president. But before she had any management experience, her father put her in a position above ten thousand people.


    It''s worth thinking deeply.


    She said that she would take the position of president. Her father also said that she should sit on her own merits. Now she is moved to the position of vice president


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t understand his father''s intention.


    Her father''s father''s love for her did not increase much, and it was a bit capricious. Sometimes she was very kind to her, sometimes she was indifferent. What made Zhang Xiao resent was that no matter what truth he knew, she could not expect the result she wanted, so that the relationship between father and daughter was still rigid.


    After this analysis, Zhang Xiao thinks that it is not a good thing for her father to raise her to the top, but to push her to the top of the wind. Of course, from another perspective, it is also a kind of experience and challenge for her.


    The sight next to him is also unfathomable. Er Donghao was also deeply surprised by Zhang Haotian''s arrangement.


    Zhang Xiao is not as easy to deal with as his two younger brothers, and he doesn''t want to fight with her. But if she becomes the core figure in the company, he wants to devour the Haotian group and vow to be her enemy. Maybe they can''t be reconciled for a lifetime.


    Er Donghao was a little annoyed. On the surface, he didn''t say anything. He held up his head and looked at Zhang Xiao''s side face with a smile. He could still see the scar on her neck. Although it was ok, it was obvious.


    Heart, faint across the pain.


    She would rather die than be touched.


    He touched her like a monster.


    When everyone said their opinions, Zhang Haotian''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiao and said gently, "Xiao''er, Dad''s decision will not change. Do you have confidence?"


    Zhang Xiaowang looks at her father, and her eyes meet in the air.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes seem to be gentle, but in fact, they are very deep. He can''t touch his real mind from the surface.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao replied: "since Dad gave me this opportunity, I will not let Dad down."


    She didn''t shirk.


    I''m glad to take over the position of vice president and challenge the whole company.


    It''s just Yi Xiujie''s


    It''s true that Yi Xiujie''s intention is to protect Zhang Xiao from being bullied by his two younger brothers and ER Donghao.


    But his resignation is different from being dismissed.


    "Dad, I''ve listened to everyone''s opinions carefully. Now I''m really not qualified for vice president. Although Xiujie asked for a long leave, he didn''t have any fault. I hope dad can arrange it properly. " Zhang Xiaojie doesn''t want to see anyone better than xiuzhang.


    Seeing his daughter accept his arrangement, Zhang Haotian''s old face shows a little smile, which is from the heart.


    "Well, you''re just acting."


    Zhang Yu snorted coldly, looking at Zhang Xiao''s eyes, he wanted to eat Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m sure you can''t be spared when big brother comes back." Zhang Ming echoed.Even if the elder brother loves Zhang Xiao more, the two brothers still revere him as before.


    The elder brother is the vice president, the father is the president, and the two brothers have two umbrellas on their heads.


    If Zhang Xiao takes over, they will be killed by Zhang Xiaozheng, or even suppressed and difficult to climb up. What''s more, they will be squeezed out of the company by Zhang Xiao and have no chance to take over the company.


    Mother said that Zhang Xiao came back to fight for property.


    When it comes to family property, the brothers and their mother are united.


    Zhang Ming is still a little gloating. He thinks that his father''s arrangement will definitely annoy Zhang Xiao.


    I''ve been jealous of my elder brother''s love for Zhang Xiao for a long time.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Looking around the crowd, Zhang Haotian said, "Yi Xiujie''s position as vice president will remain unchanged. If he is not in the company, Xiao''er will take over all the affairs he is responsible for. When he comes back, he will jointly handle with Xiaoer."


    That is to say, from today on, Haotian group has two vice presidents.


    They all looked at each other face to face.


    Zhang Haotian did not recall Yi Xiujie, but insisted on supporting Zhang Xiao. What was the intention of Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie serving as the vice president? All of you here are elite people. All of a sudden, you understand that Zhang Haotian wants to cultivate Zhang Xiaopei into the next president of Haotian group.


    Even Zhang Yu and his brothers understood the intention of his father''s arrangement, and they were very anxious.


    If Zhang Xiao was promoted to Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie was removed, they would be anxious, but they would not be as anxious as they are at the moment. It is very difficult for the airborne faction to stand firm in front of the old minister. As long as Zhang Xiao takes office, she will face many challenges. In addition, she has no management experience, and the people below will not accept her, and she will be very difficult.


    But with Yi Xiujie, it''s different.


    Yi Xiujie can help Zhang Xiao suppress the next group of old ministers, and he can also teach him experience.


    He is good to Zhang Xiao. In the past few months, the company has seen it in the eyes of his brothers and sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    The brothers cried out in unison.


    They all looked at Zhang Haotian eagerly, hoping that Zhang Haotian would take his life back.


    Keeping Yi Xiujie''s position, Zhang Xiao is more confident to serve as the vice president of the company.


    Now that Muya is in kindergarten, she only needs to accompany her children on weekends. She can arrange the rest of the time freely. She doesn''t have to worry about the wedding matters. Muchen will choose the wedding venue and arrange everything.


    Nancheng District, where the construction started for a period of time, is basically on the right track now.


    She is going back to work in the company.


    Zhang Xiao looks at his two younger brothers'' anxiety and sneers in his heart.


    Ling Hongyu tried her best to think that she would never return to Zhang''s family or set foot in Zhang''s industry. However, Ling Hongyu forced her back and set foot in the family business of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiao, with a different mindset, is no longer the one who used to think about starting his own business.


    "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming have been doing very well recently, and they have been walking in the company for some time. They are the hope of our Zhang family in the future. From today on, Zhang Yu is Yi Xiujie''s assistant, and Zhang Ming is Zhang Xiao''s assistant."


    Zhang Haotian changed his words and suddenly said another word.


    Zhang Xiaoxiu frowned.


    It turns out that my father promoted her openly, but actually he wanted to promote his two sons.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were stunned at first, then beamed with laughter. They would study hard and work hard.


    All of you have been speechless for a long time.


    They were fooled around by their president. It turns out that this is the reason why the president was promoted to Zhang Xiao. It''s really drunk.


    Even Er Donghao thought it was very interesting.


    "Xiao''er, do you have any opinion?" Zhang Haotian glared at his daughter and asked in a gentle tone.


    He still remembers that when Zhang Xiao was asked to take charge of the resort project, he arranged for his two sons to follow him. Zhang Xiao was very responsive and refused to take his two younger brothers with him.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at his two younger brothers and responded coldly: "I have no problem."


    Anyway, her brother is still her assistant. She wants to make trouble with her younger brother. There are more opportunities.


    Zhang Xiao was not afraid of the fighting skills of his brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her deeply for a full minute.


    Zhang Xiao sneered in his heart. Was his father expecting her to quarrel with him on the spot?


    Or do you think she can''t handle Zhang Ming?


    If you want to ease the relationship between sister and brother, it is impossible.


    When no one spoke, the temporary meeting ended.


    From today on, Zhang Xiao has become the vice president of Haotian group. His office is on the same floor as Yi Xiujie''s vice president''s office. He also has his own small secretary and Zhang Ming, a small assistant.


    It can be said that Zhang Xiao is now officially in business.


    After the meeting, everyone left.


    Everyone has a scale in their hearts.


    Weigh brother Zhang Xiao and brother Zhang Yu, whose weight is heavier?


    Who are they going to bet on.


    Once the emperor and his courtiers make a wrong bet, what will happen? We all know that if they make the right bet, the new monarch will be able to keep their honor and wealth in the future.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, pulled out his chair and left.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao stopped her.


    Zhang Xiao stopped, turned around and asked coldly, "what kind of advice do you always have?"


    Er Donghao stood up with a smile and looked at her with a smile. "I dare not teach you, but I want to congratulate you on your promotion."


    "Thank you."


    "Since you''ve been promoted, you have to celebrate. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon and help you celebrate your promotion. I don''t know if vice president Zhang appreciates it?"


    Zhang Xiao is still light cold, "Er total kindness, I understand, thank you."


    Said, she turned and left, do not want to and ER Donghao too much intersection.


    She was a little afraid of this man, and the thought of what he had done that night made her tremble.


    If Mu Chen didn''t receive the news, she didn''t know whether she and Mu Ya could get out of danger safely.


    Er Donghao smiles and doesn''t stop her. Instead, he slows down and follows Zhang Xiaoshen to walk in the meeting room.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are waiting for Zhang Xiao at the door of the conference room.


    Others are back in their jobs long ago.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming out, the brothers immediately blocked Zhang Xiao''s way.


    Zhang Xiaomei a pick, coldly asked: "why?"


    Zhang Yupi said with a smile, "I forgot to congratulate you on your promotion."


    "Vice president Zhang, I have to give you more advice in the future." Zhang Ming''s remark is ironic.


    In terms of management, Zhang Xiao is not superior to them.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is frightened by the coldness in her eyes. When she talks again, she is not confident enough.


    That''s the guts!Zhang Xiao sneered in his heart, looked at Zhang Ming again, and said coldly, "don''t worry, assistant Zhang. I will teach you well."


    Zhang Ming naturally understood the meaning of her words and vomited blood.


    Why did his father arrange him around Zhang Xiao?


    Let him make a stumbling block for Zhang Xiao, or let Zhang Xiao pinch him?


    Well, father is really more and more elusive.


    In any case, Haotian group can''t fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands. Once it falls into Zhang Xiao''s hands, it will be the end of their mother and son. If Zhang Xiao''s old hatred and new hatred are settled together, they will definitely be swept out of the door.


    After Zhang Xiao finished, he crossed the brothers and left.


    "Bah, I really think I''m great?"


    Zhang Ming booed at Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Don''t be angry with her. Dad made it clear just now that we are the hope of the company." Zhang Yu comforted his brother.


    His father put Zhang Ming next to Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao hated them very much. Zhang Ming would be badly punished. Zhang Yu is full of sympathy for his brother, but at the same time he has some selfish feelings. He must study hard. As long as Zhang Ming is compared with him, he will become the next president.


    There can be two or even several vice presidents, but there is only one president.


    Rao is a brother, and he should be divided.


    People are selfish.


    Zhang Yu is no exception.


    It is better to sit in a high position by himself than by others. Even if he is a brother of his mother''s compatriots, he will squeeze out.


    Er Donghao sneered behind the two men. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets and then pulled out again. His hands seemed to be holding something, flashing a little cold light. Then he saw what he was scrawling behind the pants of the Zhang brothers.


    He is a practitioner, and can freely control his own strength. Just like that, he rowed the pants of the Zhang brothers, but they didn''t realize it.


    After rowing, er Donghao walked past the brothers as if nothing had happened. The two brothers realized that he had not left yet. They wanted to stop him, but he walked into the elevator arrogantly. The brothers thought of his uncertainty and dared not catch up with him even if they worshipped him again.


    After watching Er Donghao enter the elevator, the brothers of Zhang family go to the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    As they walked around, the back of their pants began to crack, and then four pieces of cloth fell. Er Donghao dug a hole in the back of their buttocks, and saw the color of their underwear today.


    And the brothers didn''t notice.


    However, Zhang Haotian''s secretary saw two holes in the back of the trousers of the two young masters, and the cloth of the trousers fell to the ground


    The Secretary gaped.


    "Two..."


    The Secretary wanted to remind the two brothers that their background was revealed, but when she recovered, the two brothers had already entered the elevator, and the elevator door closed.


    Zhang Yu and his brother went to the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office was.


    Who knows Zhang Xiao is not there, but directly down the first floor, she will go to the construction site.


    "Where has Zhang Xiao gone?"


    Asked the two brothers, seizing a little secretary.


    "I didn''t see vice president Zhang." The little secretary replied that she really did not see Zhang Xiao, who had just been appointed Vice President of the company.


    The content of today''s interim meeting has been circulated in the company.


    Zhang Haotian personally issued the letter of appointment, group sent to the company''s work computer.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao is not on this floor, the two brothers look at each other, but they are not in a hurry to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Two assistants have been promoted and their salaries have been increased. Do you want to invite everyone to dinner to celebrate?"


    When they saw that the two brothers were joking.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were joked by everyone and immediately agreed to invite everyone to dinner in the evening.


    After that, they worked in this floor.


    Yi Xiujie office door not far from the two lattices are the brothers'' new jobs.


    When Zhang Yu and his brothers walked around, everyone saw the bright spot behind their buttocks. They were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    The brothers thought that they had promised to invite everyone to dinner in the evening. They were so happy.


    "Two assistants, your underpants are of the same color. You are really twins, blue." Someone was joking.


    The brothers look at each other face to face. How do they know?


    Zhang Yu looks at Zhang Ming, and Zhang Ming looks at Zhang Yu. Then both of them point to each other''s buttocks and laugh. They realize something. Their faces turn red. Then they quickly cover the two holes behind their buttocks with their hands. They run away like fleeing, and then burst into laughter behind them.


    The two brothers lost their face to the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of Haotian group opened, two black cars carrying a Rolls Royce slowly drove into Haotian group.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaogang walked to the door of the office building, but there was a row of people in black.


    That''s ER Donghao.


    They were standing in line, in a threatening manner.


    We are also used to ER Donghao''s ostentation and domineering. The security guards did not even come to have a look.


    Mu Chen gets off the car is to see this one scene.


    He immediately took six bodyguards to the office building.


    Among the six bodyguards who followed him, only Liu Qing was the real bodyguard, and the other five were Ning Zhiyuan''s.


    Hearing the steady footsteps, my family instinctively looked at the past.


    See to come is mu Chen when, er family heart is under dark Jing, Mu Chen how come?


    After having suffered a loss in Mu Chen''s hand, the ER family was afraid of the handsome president. He who could beat the head of his family so much that his face was blue and his nose was swollen, and he did not dare to go out for several days. His kung fu was really very powerful.


    Er Donghao, who knew that his subordinates would stop Zhang Xiao for himself, walked out slowly after finishing the Zhang family brothers. The rest of his eyes caught Mu Chen''s big strides. The smile on his face immediately froze.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen low ground called a.


    Zhang Xiao stood in the same place waiting for him to approach. Surrounded by six bodyguards, Zhang Xiao showed his domineering power, just like a king. Compared with ER Donghao, who pays attention to the appearance, he is not inferior.


    Her man is really handsome!


    Countless women in the mind of the male god, is her!


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    Her smile, can make all flowers pale, smile is like a flower in bud, slowly blooming her beauty. That beautiful eyes dyed with smile, is curved, like the moon, like a machete.


    "Mu Chen, how did you come?"


    Mu Chen near, first is to look at her without trace, make sure she is not damaged, just say mildly: "I come to see you."


    "Does Zhang sichen have enough to see?" If he had nothing to do, he would not step into Haotian group.


    "Mr. Mu''s presence is not to show our love in front of us." Er Dong Hao PI laughs the flesh not to insert a word, his those who are under him automatically return to his back, thus formed he and Mu Chen face to face confrontation.Both men were followed by a crowd.


    Mu Chen Piao Er Dong Hao one eye, light cold ground returned Er Dong Hao one sentence: "there is no place for the defeated general to speak here."


    Er Donghao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was angry in his heart.


    "Mu Chen!" Er Donghao squeezed out his words with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiao''s hand and takes Zhang Xiao forward two steps together. The husband and wife are like a pair of Golden Boys and girls, deeply stimulating Er Donghao''s nerve line. Mu Chen that pair of black heavy black eyes in Er Dong Hao''s face back and forth inspection several times, labial lift, spit out words: "Er total pig head face disappeared."


    Er Donghao''s face is green.


    That night, he was beaten into a pig''s face by Mu Chen.


    "It''s a pity that I forgot to take pictures that night. It''s a pity." Mu Chen is still shaking his head and sighing, but he didn''t take a picture of Er Dong Hao''s face and swollen nose that night.


    Er Dong Hao''s face is cold, and he cuts Mu Chen coldly.


    Mu Chen does not show weakness, two people stare at each other, the sword is at a crossfire.


    Love enemies meet, especially envy.


    Especially when Mu Chen came, he saw his rival and intercepted his wife.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he really wanted to beat Er Donghao into a pig again.


    Seeing that two people are going to fight again, Zhang Xiao suddenly pulls Mu Chen over Er Donghao, and then goes inside. The cold voice floats back to ER Donghao''s ears, but that is what he says to Mu Chen, "if you get hurt again, I will ignore you."


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry. If you ignore me, I''ll go crazy."


    "Xiao''er, don''t go so fast. Wait for me."


    "Xiao''er, your hands are cold. Let me hold you. My hands are big and warm. They can warm your hands."


    "Xiao''er, I heard that you have been promoted. Let''s have a good lunch. I''ll help you celebrate." Mu Chen has changed to take Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. Zhang Xiao waves his big hand, and he takes it up again and again. After several times, Zhang Xiao lets him go.


    In the Haotian group, Muchen doesn''t mind his image, and the two receptionists are stunned. Their impression of Muchen stays in the light coldness, seems to be inhuman, and seems to refuse people thousands of miles.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaogang was promoted, the president of Mu University knew about it. His wife was so smart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Er Donghao hears Mu Chen that one words, the sword eyebrow then frowns, Yin ground stares at Mu Chen''s back.


    Haotian group, Mu Chen all know.


    It seems that he really underestimated Mu Chen.


    Er Donghao thought how, the little couple did not pay attention.


    Zhang Xiao is also very strange. How does Mu Chen know about her promotion? She just walked out of the conference room. Does he have a good ear or has he installed a bug on her?


    Neither is possible.


    Mu Chen absolutely won''t install eavesdropper on Zhang Xiao''s body, that is the behavior of distrust, can lead to the rupture of husband and wife''s affection.


    Mu Chen seems to smile not to smile of, "I grow to have smooth breeze ear."


    Zhang Xiao took down his platform without politeness: "listen to what my brother says to my sister-in-law now?"


    "Zhiyuan and Yongchun are far away from abroad, beyond the scope of Shunfeng, and can''t be heard."


    Into the elevator, Zhang Xiao took away the big hand of Mu Chen, Mu Chen suddenly came to visit and interrupted her plan to go to the construction site. "Did my father tell you in advance?" This possibility is very low, but it is still possible.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are bent.


    Zhang Xiao knew he was right.


    She frowned and there was no one else in the elevator. She could confidently confide her doubts with her husband, "what''s the purpose of my father''s arrangement? Ming Ming knows that I have no management experience, but he makes me a vice president. He wants to cultivate me and let Zhang Ming work as an assistant for me. Zhang Ming and I are brothers and sisters, but there is no relationship between them. He is clear that Zhang Ming''s position is short of me, so he is not afraid that I will take advantage of his son? Why did he inform you in advance? "


    Mu Chen just smiles.


    "Is it the action behind your back that my father knows?"


    Mu Chen stretched out her hand and buttoned her into her arms. The strength of the button was a little stronger. Zhang Xiao bumped into his chest, which made her nose ache. After she gave a low cry, her hands instinctively touched Mu Chen''s strong chest. She felt that his chest muscles were strong. She couldn''t help touching them. Mu Chen''s eyes were burning.


    "Xiao''er, if you touch it again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything." Capture the black eye circles of her fundus, Mu Chen is full of heartache again. He didn''t care if he worked overtime too late last night. Even if he fought till dawn, he would be full of energy. However, she could not keep up with his rhythm.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red and twisted around his waist. Mu Chen cried low: "do you want to murder your husband?"


    "You are not in the right mind."


    "It''s clearly that you''re not in the right mind, taking advantage of me and igniting on me." Mu Chen buttoned her, bent down in her ear blowing hot air, Zhang Xiao felt itchy, hurriedly refused him, and said: "if you have words, don''t move manual feet."


    Quickly in her face kiss two times, Mu Chen just said: "I don''t start, also don''t move foot to move mouth."


    "Well."


    Just finish saying, he then stuffy hum, because his wife adult stepped on him one foot.


    Break away from his arms, Zhang Xiao back to open, Mu Chen but smile: "in the elevator want to do something or very good, small, you can not retreat."


    "Mu Chen!"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know what your father means, but I can assure you that I calculated him behind my back. He didn''t know. Maybe he knew, but he didn''t know where I started." After all, the deterioration of the relationship between the two families is not a matter of one day or two. In the past two years, Mu''s group has always wanted to bring down Haotian group, which is also an open matter, not a secret.


    Zhang Xiao is skeptical.


    Mu Chen deliberately pitiful: "Xiao''er, what I said is the truth. Do you even believe me? It hurts my heart That makes Zhang Xiaofeng burst into laughter.


    When husband and wife get along with each other in private, Mu Chen has no scruples about his status. He is not the proud third young master at the beginning.


    Reaching out, Mu Chen wants to buckle his wife into his arms.


    This time Zhang Xiao avoided his wolf claws.


    Now he is still the president of the company. If one day Muyi takes charge of the company again, this guy must be thinking about stealing incense all day and become a piece of brown candy.


    How should Moya children deal with it?


    It seems that father and daughter have not been "jealous" for a long time.


    "If you parachute to become a vice president, there will be tens of thousands of employees at the bottom, which can be said to be one person below and tens of thousands above. Are you afraid?" Mu Chen is finally serious to ask a word.


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at the floor number of the elevator, and then clicks on the floor of his new office.


    Mu Chen remembered the number.


    Soon, the elevator took the two people to the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office was, and they went out one by one. The six bodyguards brought by Mu Chen went up to the top floor directly in the elevator, which was the real purpose of the group. He met his father-in-law, Zhang Haotian.


    "Vice president Zhang."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao appear, everyone politely greets Zhang Xiao.


    As for mu Chen, who followed Zhang Xiao, at the moment when he walked out of the elevator, he became serious again. His face was cold, like a coffin face. The people who recognized his identity called out cautiously: "Mr. mu."Mu Chen''s cold eyes swept to others, those people immediately drooped their eyes, pretended to be very busy, far away simply did not say hello to him.


    If the big cubicle office becomes quiet, Zhang Xiao knows that it is the influence of the man behind him.


    If you live in a high position, you will become a dignified person. This is the case with Mu Chen.


    Maybe one day, Zhang Xiao will not be angry.


    Zhang Xiao''s new office has been sorted out long before the meeting, which shows how well Zhang Haotian is prepared.


    "Vice president Zhang."


    The little secretary is a young girl with sweet appearance and sweet voice. However, she is afraid of Zhang Xiao. Maybe she is worried that Zhang Xiao''s new official will burn on her.


    After a random um, Zhang Xiao took Mu Chen into his new office.


    When the door is closed, there is a world of two.


    He threw himself into the black rotating chair. Zhang Xiaolai turned and moved a few times. Mu Chen put his hands on the table, leaned over half of his body and asked with a smile, "vice president Zhang, what do you think?"


    "Chaos


    Glancing at the documents on the table, Zhang Xiao felt headache. His father was really interesting. He promoted her one moment before, and piled documents on her desk the next.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhang Xiao laughed, stopped turning the chair, and raised his confidence, "if I''m afraid, I won''t agree to his arrangement."


    Mu Chen fixed his eyes on her for a moment, "as soon as you take office, you have not found out anything. You must be careful. Don''t fall into the trap because of the conspiracy. Some contract documents don''t seem to have anything on the surface. In fact, there is a hidden evil intention. If you are not careful, you can plant yourself and make the company lose more. At the moment, you are the most dazzling new star of the whole Haotian group. Everyone is staring at you, waiting to see you panic, waiting to see you go wrong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Zhang Xiao listens to her husband''s warning carefully. After all, Mu Chen has been wallowing in the shopping mall for many years, and her insight and wrist are countless times better than her.


    "Of course, if you ask me for help, I will definitely help you."


    Mu Chen words front turn, doting ground low smile, "but well, I was already very busy, time is more precious than yours, a decision made between minutes can bring huge profits for the company, to help you, you must give some reward."


    Zhang Xiao replied: "you are all mine. What do you want me to repay?" Don''t forget that all his private property has been left to her. It''s not nice to say that he is now making money for her. She can spend his money as she wants.


    It''s so nice to be a rich woman.


    No wonder Moya children like to count money very much. Even their mother can pack it for Daddy when they see money.


    Mu Chen smile, "wife, you can''t coax me a coax?"


    "You think you are MUA."


    "I''m Moya, her father."


    Zhang Xiao


    "Xiao''er, if you are too busy, you can really turn to me for help. I know nothing less about your Haotian group than you." To deal with the enemy, we have to do a lot of work ahead of time. First of all, we have to find out the bottom line of the opponent and know ourselves and the enemy. Only in this way can we make a fatal move.


    Zhang Xiao and he looked at each other for a moment, a stubborn face, "I want to rely on my own ability to sit in this position." Her father challenged her, waiting for her to sit on the position of president with her own strength.


    You can''t rely on anyone.


    Mu Chen smiles and reaches for her hand to pinch on her face. She dotes and says: "OK, I respect your decision, but you have to promise me that you can''t strain your body. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you must ask me for help. I said that I will help you unconditionally. Remember, when the sky falls, I''ll help you with it. "


    Zhang Xiao pulls down his big hand that pinches his face. Instead, he puts his face on the back of his hand and looks at him affectionately. He sincerely thanks: "Muchen, thank you."


    "Fool, always say thank you to me, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one. I don''t want to help you with who, let alone what I haven''t helped you yet. "


    Zhang Xiaoxie respects her and will not interfere in her affairs arbitrarily.


    His sentence "the sky falls down, I will help you with it", is more than a thousand words.


    If you have a husband, why do you want a wife?


    "I want to hear you call me" husband. "


    Zhang Xiao blushed and quickly pulled away from the face on the back of his hand and threw his big hand away. Mu Chen drew back his hand with a low smile and joked: "we are old husband and wife. You are still so easy to blush. I still miss Zhang Xiao who dared to block me before. His face is thick as a chopping board."


    "You say whose skin is as thick as a chopping board." Zhang Xiao was about to copy something and hit him. He even quickly put his hands on her head. Just as she was about to speak, his lips and tongues had occupied her territory. When she was gasping for breath, he loosened his lips and said softly in her ear, "wait for me here. I''ll talk to my father-in-law first."


    With that, he let go and the others left.


    Wait for Zhang Xiao to return to taste son from pestering kiss, Mu Chen already left.


    In the CEO''s office on the top floor, Zhang Haotian is not dealing with business affairs. Instead, he sits leisurely in front of the sofa where he receives guests, sipping tea for himself, as if waiting for someone.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Haotian did not even turn his head, and continued to enjoy the tea leisurely. He found that he had not been drinking tea in such a good mood for a long time. Even if he drank it alone, he felt happy.


    The Secretary pushed the door in, came and stopped at his side a few steps away, "president, Mr. Mu is here."


    Zhang Haotian did not have any accident, Mu Chen is he invited.


    "Let him in."


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Zhang Haotian took up the teapot and poured half a cup of tea into the opposite teacup, which was prepared for mu Chen.


    For a moment, a graceful figure occupied the place in front of him.


    Lifting his eyes, Zhang Haotian looks at his son-in-law. He was once his opponent. Oh, now he is still his opponent. His father-in-law and his son-in-law are incompatible.


    Despite the contradiction between the two families, Zhang Haotian still appreciates the young man in front of him. It wasn''t long for Muchen to take over Mu''s family, but he was able to stabilize Mu''s family, and let Mu''s family rise to a higher level, which showed that this son still had some skills. Although he was not as good as Mu Yi, he was far better than his two useless sons.


    Good sons belong to others.


    Zhang Haotian''s heart is lost again, and he is full of jealousy towards Zhao Ziru and his wife. Why is it that the sons of Mu''s family are all dragons and phoenixes among people, while the sons of Zhang Haotian are two worms. They can''t fly high when they are equipped with wings.


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea. I made it myself." Zhang Haotian spoke faintly and motioned to Mu Chen to sit down and stop standing, blocking his light and letting him have a sense of oppression.Mu Chen looked down at the tea, then sat down, the tone is light cold, "I don''t like to drink tea."


    "You don''t drink it if I make it?" Even if his father-in-law did not show respect for his son-in-law, he could not praise his son-in-law.


    Mu Chen should say: "my wife is pure, I drink."


    Zhang Haotian:


    "In public and private, I''m your elder. How can I not appreciate your tea?" Zhang Haotian seems to be on the bar with his son-in-law. He has to drink this cup of tea.


    "Mu Chen seems to smile rather than smile," Zhang always asked me to come here, is not tea with me? Everyone knows that my Mu Chen doesn''t like tea and can''t taste it. If you want to taste it, I''ll recommend someone for you. Mr. Meng, vice president of our Mu family, can not only make tea, but also taste it. He can also talk about it with you. "


    "That''s how I treat people." The implication is to blame Mu Chen for not understanding etiquette.


    Apart from the relationship between the two men, as the president of two major companies, the basic etiquette must be maintained when they meet.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s get to the point."


    Zhang Haotian put down his teacup and looked at Mu Chen cautiously. "Zhang Xiao is my daughter."


    "I know."


    It''s no secret.


    "Zhang Xiao called my father. Did you change your tongue?" Last time he asked Mu Chen to change his mouth, but mu Chen asked him for a red envelope


    Mu Chen Mou son twinkles: "do not talk about business?"


    Zhang Haotian shook his head. "I asked you to come. It was not business."


    "What''s your father-in-law''s advice?" A father did not call out, Mu Chen changed his name to Zhang Haotian as his father-in-law. Zhang Haotian was not very satisfied, but could not pick out the thorn son.


    Still want to let Mu Chen call his father, oneself also can Shuang Shuang, who knows this guy is cunning very, do not call.


    He is not good to his daughter. Let his son-in-law take revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "The tea room is over there. You can pour a glass of water yourself. It''s rare to come here. If you don''t drink any water, Xiao''er will blame me for my poor hospitality." Zhang Haotian didn''t answer the question, but pointed to the direction of the tea room and let Mu Chen pour water for himself.


    After that, Zhang Haotian filled his cup with tea.


    Mu Chen suddenly brought up the half cup of tea that his father-in-law had already poured. He looked up and poured it into his stomach.


    Zhang Haotian stabbed him: "don''t you say you don''t like tea?"


    "Easy."


    I don''t think it''s a waste of time for him to pour water in the tea room.


    He doesn''t like to get along with his father-in-law.


    Zhang Haotian skimmed his mouth and continued to taste his tea. Compared with Mu Chen, he is as rude and eager as a buffalo drinking water. Zhang Haotian can be called elegant.


    When Zhang Haotian finished drinking the tea in the cup, he put the cup down and wanted to fill it again. He found that there was no tea in the teapot. So he put the teapot in front of Mu Chen and told Mu Chen, "help me add some water."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips. For his father-in-law''s sake, Mu Chen picked up the teapot, stood up and went to the small tea room.


    Zhang Haotian looks at Mu Chen''s back with satisfaction, and finally he goes along with himself.


    When Mu Chen went to add water, Zhang Haotian also got up from the sofa and went back to his desk. Instead of sitting down, he bent slightly and opened one side of the drawer. He took out a large envelope from the drawer, and then took the large envelope back to the sofa to sit down.


    Mu Chen fills the teapot with water and comes out holding the teapot.


    Zhang Haotian talked to his cup and said, "pour me a cup."


    Mu Chen helped him pour seven full tea.


    Zhang Haotian''s look has become much better.


    It seems that it''s a great good thing to instruct Muchen to do things.


    "Sit down."


    After waiting for mu Chen to sit down, Zhang Haotian threw the big letter cover to Mu Chen, and said faintly, "you can keep this thing for me. If necessary, you can take it out to help Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen''s black eyes twinkled a few times, picked up the big envelope, and took out the contents in front of Zhang Haotian. After reading the contents, he stared at Zhang Haotian for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to find something wrong from Zhang Haotian''s expression. Unfortunately, Zhang Haotian was so self-conscious that no matter how he explored, he couldn''t find something wrong.


    "This is also my dowry for Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian laughed, "I''m not a qualified father, not to mention a good father. My relationship with Xiaoer can''t be repaired in this life. I don''t expect to be able to repair it with her. She''s going to get married. As a father, I always have to prepare some dowry for her."


    Mu Chen put things back into the envelope.


    Zhang Haotian is still saying: "this matter is only known to you and me. I hope you can keep it secret. Don''t even tell Xiaoer. As for why, you can definitely understand with your intelligence. Xiao''er is a piece of dusty jade, and it will shine after washing all the lead. However, shopping malls are like battlefields, and there are many open and hidden arrows. I hope you can sincerely escort her. She needs more experience. "


    After a pause, he continued: "I don''t believe Xiao''er, just..." He didn''t go on.


    Mu Chen put the big envelope into his suit and promised coldly: "Xiao''er is my wife. I will escort her."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Haotian even thanks Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen returns to him but two sneers.


    Zhang Haotian understood that his two sneers were a satire on himself. Recalling what he had done in most of his life, Zhang Haotian himself would have made a mockery of himself.


    "It''s all right. You go out." As if for a moment, Zhang Haotian was old for several decades. He waved weakly and ordered Mu Chen to leave.


    Mu Chen stands up and goes.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t look at him any more. He leaned back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling above his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang''s brothers, whose trousers had been dug two holes by Er Donghao, had to find a remedy after losing face to the Pacific Ocean. They couldn''t show off in the company wearing pants with two holes in the back. So they asked the security guard on duty to help them buy two pairs of pants outside and come back in an emergency.


    After changing pants, Zhang Xiao returned to her office, and the two brothers broke into Zhang Xiao''s office.


    Even if his father later turned the wind and arranged for the brothers to become assistants to the vice president, Zhang Xiao was promoted to vice president at once, which still made the two brothers very unhappy.


    With a bang, the brothers pushed the door open and burst in. The little secretary behind them was helpless.


    How to stop the president''s daughter from breaking in?


    Zhang Xiaozheng is looking at the contract documents piled on the table when the door is suddenly knocked open. She looks up instinctively and sees two younger brothers dashing in. Her face sinks and she first sweeps to the secretary.


    The little secretary quickly explained: "vice president Zhang, two assistants have to come in. They say they have something to do with you, and I can''t stop them."Zhang''s eyes were too sharp to look directly at her.


    "You go out first."


    The little secretary quit in a hurry.


    As soon as vice president Zhang rose, she was sent to vice president Zhang''s side, which upset her boss.


    The little secretary was on tenterhooks.


    "How old are you? You don''t know how to knock when you come in. Does your mother even teach you basic manners?" Zhang Xiao took back the little secretary''s sight and slowly closed a contract that was unfolded in front of him. With an understatement, he not only scolded his two younger brothers, but also his stepmother.


    The two brothers hummed heavily. They dragged their chairs and sat down. Zhang Yu said angrily, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t blame mulberry trees and locust trees. We don''t need to be polite to you." The relationship between sister and brother is bad. It''s not a matter of two days. If they are angry with Zhang Xiaoke, the sun will rise in the West.


    Zhang Ming still wants to work under Zhang Xiao''s hands. He is just pulled to be strong and powerful, so he doesn''t speak, but Zhang Xiao''s eyes are full of anger.


    Very dissatisfied, Zhang Xiao suddenly became his immediate boss.


    Zhang Xiao is not angry, facing the glare of his two younger brothers, "what can I do for you?"


    "Zhang Xiao, why did dad mention you as vice president? How can you sit in this position? It''s nice to say that you''re juxtaposed with elder brother. You just want to replace elder brother, in vain elder brother treats you so well. By what means did you force my father to promote you


    Zhang Yu didn''t have to hang around under Zhang Xiao, so he was fearless and questioned Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, walked around the desk, walked to the door, opened the door, and made a gesture of invitation to the two brothers, "please go out from here, go straight for 100 meters, turn right to the elevator entrance, dad is upstairs, if you have any questions, please ask him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    When he was still in the conference room, Zhang Xiao knew that his two younger brothers would make trouble for themselves afterwards.


    If it''s true, trouble comes quickly.


    After several losses in her hands, the two young masters still don''t know the heaven and earth.


    In this case, let''s have a good fight.


    As Muchen said, she just ascended the post, and tens of thousands of employees would not obey her. She needs Liwei. If she can''t even handle the two assistants, how can she make Liwei?


    The brothers hummed and laughed. They looked like rascals. Zhang Yu said, "we just don''t go out. What can you do with us?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned and looked at the brothers for a few minutes. Seeing their ruffian faces, she knew that they would not go out easily, so she came back.


    The two men stare at Zhang Xiao''s movements.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t do anything to them. He just stood in front of them for a while. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Zhang Xiao picked up a stack of documents on the desk and then divided them into two parts. He handed them to his two brothers and said, "each of these documents needs to be copied in 20 copies. Take them to the copy room to copy When you''re done, you can put it in order and bring it back to me. "


    The faces of the brothers darkened immediately.


    Zhang Ming could not help but retort: "Zhang Xiao, we are no longer errands."


    He is an assistant to the vice president.


    The vice president of Haotian group has a lot of power. Similarly, to be an assistant to the vice president, you have to help manage the company, and the power is also very great.


    The two brothers have just taken office, but they haven''t been playing with authority. Zhang Xiao assigned them to run errands and copy documents. Didn''t he let them continue to do chores?


    In addition, those people outside all congratulated the two brothers on their promotion. The two brothers also generously agreed to invite them to dinner and let others see that they still have to do chores. The two brothers felt very shameful.


    Zhang Xiao meant it.


    "You''re my assistant, I''m your immediate superior, and you can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Zhang Ming was speechless, and his lungs were about to explode.


    "Zhang Ming is your assistant. I''m not." Zhang Yu is a good teacher.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at Zhang Yu and reminded him coldly: "Dad said that if Xiujie is not in the company, I will take over his affairs. Since I take over all his affairs, you will become my subordinate. What I ask you to do, you must do the same."


    Zhang Yuzhang opens his mouth to refute Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s sentence is reasonable, but he can''t find a suitable reason to refute Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s calm and calm appearance, he gets angry from his heart and dares to the side of evil. He slaps all the documents on the ground and cries stubbornly: "I don''t pick them up. You bite me!"


    Staring at Zhang Yu coldly, Zhang Xiao ordered: "pick it up!"


    "I don''t pick it up!"


    "Pick it up!" Zhang Xiao ordered again.


    Zhang Ming bent down to help pick up the scattered documents. Zhang Yu grabbed him and angrily said, "Zhang Ming, if you don''t pick up, you just don''t pick it up. What can she do with us? Dad made it very clear that we are vice president assistants, not errands. She wants to use her position to enslave us. There is no way! Do you really think you''re great? "


    Zhang Ming whispered to his brother: "you''ve suffered several losses in her hand. Don''t make trouble with her any more." Then he went to pick up the papers again.


    It may be better not to mention the past. After mentioning the losses he suffered in the past, Zhang Yu''s anger is even more intense. It can be said that the old feud and the New Resentment erupted together. Seeing that Zhang Ming is afraid of Zhang Xiao, he simply pats the documents that Zhang Xiao is going to pass to Zhang Ming, clattering, and the documents are scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Yu!"


    Zhang Xiao called with a heavy face.


    This younger brother is really ignorant. Zhang Ming knows that he has suffered a loss in her hands, so he should not fight against her any more. But Zhang Yu is young and vigorous, and relies on his son. His father prefers him more, and refuses to bow to Zhang Xiao when his father is not present.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were spoiled by their parents for urinating. If it had not happened to Ye Qing, they would not have been crammed into the company for experience. Rao is so. They are still their own way. The only fear is that their father will freeze the bank card.


    In the past, they used to bully Zhang Xiao. Now Zhang Xiao climbs on their heads and teaches them how to give in?


    Don''t say that Zhang Xiao assigns them to do things like this. Even if Zhang Xiao doesn''t assign them to do things, they also want to quarrel with Zhang Xiao.


    "Do you think Dad will give you the company? Dream, we are the successor of Zhang family, you go back to Mu family, didn''t you climb on Mu Chen''s bed? More money in Mojia and more positions in Mu''s group. If you have the ability, you can go to Mu''s fishing for a vice president. I''ll give you three colors, and you''ve opened a dyeing house. Zhang Xiao, I warn you, don''t try to divide the family property. All the Zhangs belong to us and are inherited by the sons. It''s none of your business. "


    "Relying on her own beauty, she will climb into the master''s bed as a babysitter, bitch..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Xiao slapped Zhang Yu hard.Zhang Yu slapped her immediately.


    Zhang Ming was shocked.


    His brother is really impulsive. Even if he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhang Xiao, don''t do it to Zhang Xiao in the company. It was in the company that he made a big loss several times ago?


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Xiao''s backhand slapped on Zhang Yu''s face again, and his black face glared at him fiercely. The face where she was hit by Zhang Yu immediately appeared with distinct finger marks. Because Zhang Yu was slapped twice, both sides of her face were printed with five finger mountain.


    "Try to scold me again!" Zhang Xiao''s ferocious appearance makes Zhang Yu''s morale insufficient, and the big hand held high is afraid to fall again. "I''m a bitch? Don''t you know who the bitches are? "


    At first, she was a nanny for Muya, and now she is indeed a woman of Muchen. However, when she had a meeting with Mu Chen, Mu Chen''s pillow was empty and she was single again. They belonged to the unmarried free body of men and unmarried women, and their association was open and aboveboard.


    Ling Hongyu had an affair with Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Yu brothers immediately thought of their mother, and their faces turned blue and black.


    If they are smart enough, they should please Zhang Xiao, repair the relationship between sister and brother, and ask Zhang Xiao to persuade his father, rather than continue to quarrel with Zhang Xiao.


    "Pick up all the contracts, copy them and give them to me. Otherwise, you can''t be my assistant any more. I don''t want to be my subordinates!" Zhang Xiao once again ordered Zhang Yu to pick up the contract scattered on the ground.


    Zhang Yu was very angry.


    Zhang Ming is worried that his brother-in-law is becoming more and more fierce. As soon as he is out of control, he disturbs his father. He does not know who is suffering from the loss. He quickly pulled Zhang Yu to squat down, picked up the contract and put it into Zhang Yu''s hand. He kept winking at Zhang Yu and advised him to stop.


    "Xiao''er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Mu Chen''s call came in from the direction of the door.


    Zhang Ming''s movements were stiff, and he looked at Zhang Xiao''s slapped face elastically. His finger prints were obvious He turned pale.


    They know how good Mu Chen is to his elder sister.


    Let Mu Chen know that Zhang Yu beat Zhang Xiao, and the consequence is I can''t imagine it.


    The Mu Chen that seeks a wife and comes, say, brothers two hold messy document to want to run.


    In front of him, the figure was shaking, and Mu Chen stood in front of Zhang Yu like a mountain.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t stop at his feet and ran into Mu Chen''s body. He was so surprised that he looked up at Mu Chen. He didn''t care about the burning pain on his face and called out with a smile: "sister, brother-in-law."


    Now I know it''s called sister-in-law.


    Mu Chen deep voice asks: "be you."


    Zhang Yu changed his face and immediately explained: "sister, brother-in-law, my sister started first."


    Mu Chen''s voice is still low and deep, in addition to the facial expression is not good-looking, the look in the eyes is evil, can''t hear his anger at all. "You scold Xiao''er?"


    Zhang Yu pulled his face and feigned in his heart: he could have guessed everything.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Zhang Mingzhe came back, smiling at Mu Chen, "brother-in-law, we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb you and my sister." With that, Zhang Ming takes the opportunity to take his brother.


    He''s kind of loyal.


    He didn''t leave Zhang Yu alone.


    "Stop!" Mu Chen low drink a, brothers two step of the footstep is stiff.


    Zhang Mingsong took Zhang Yu''s hand. Suddenly he pushed Zhang Yu to Mu Chen and said, "brother in law, it''s Zhang Yudong''s hand. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t even scold my sister. If you want to settle accounts with Zhang Yu, I''ll be busy first. " Zhang Ming, who just showed great loyalty, ran away with a pile of documents in his arms.


    "Zhang Ming, you bastard." Zhang Yu, who was betrayed by his brother, was very angry.


    "Ouch


    However, one minute later, Zhang Ming was thrown back to the office by the bodyguard brought by Mu Chen.


    The staff outside can guess what happened. They are curious and dare not peek, for fear that they will be swept by the tail of the typhoon.


    The three sons and daughters of the president were enemies in their previous lives. They would make conflicts when they met and failed in education.


    Zhang Yu was shocked to see Zhang Ming thrown back.


    The two brothers immediately next to each other, looking at Mu Chen defensively.


    However, Mu Chen stood in front of Zhang Xiao, holding Zhang Xiao''s face gently with his hands. His slender fingers gently caressed Zhang Xiaohong''s swollen face, and scolded her painfully: "he hit you, don''t you know how to dodge?"


    Pulling down his hand, Zhang Xiao answered softly, "I''ve doubled my reward."


    Mu Chen turned his head, and his sinister eyes fell on Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was scared and trembled. The man''s eyes were so terrible. Turn round, Mu Chen a few steps then stride to stand in front of Zhang Yu, condescending ground asks: "which hand?"


    Zhang Yu instinctively hid his hands behind his back.


    "I''ll ask you which one of them killed my woman!" Mu Chen once again questioned, the voice was as cold as ten thousand years of ice, staring at Zhang Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, as if to break Zhang Yu into pieces.


    See Zhang Yu does not answer, Mu Chen sneers: "do not say is, then I want your hands." With that, he bent down and grabbed Zhang Yu, who wanted to run away. He pushed Zhang Yu to the people of Ning Zhiyuan, and said coldly, "take off his hands."


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." Zhang Ming wants to plead for Zhang Yu, and then opens his mouth to accept Mu Chen''s cold cleavage. His words immediately swallow back to his stomach. He looks to Zhang Xiao for help, but Zhang Xiao goes to the small refrigerator embedded in the wall, opens the door of the small refrigerator and looks for ice to cover his face.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Zhang Yu suddenly gave a cry of pain.


    Zhang Ming''s face is whiter, but in the blink of an eye, Zhang Yu''s hand was taken off?


    He looked at Zhang Yu''s arm in a hurry. When he saw that Zhang Yu''s left and right hands were still hanging on his body and had not been removed, he was relieved. However, seeing Zhang Yu''s face twisted with pain, he was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether Zhang Yu''s hands were still there or whether there were only skin bags hanging.


    "Mu Chen, you dare to do this to me, my father will not let you go." Zhang Yu''s hand was just dislocated, but it wasn''t really broken. Rao Shi was so painful that he bared his teeth. He thought his hand was really abandoned, and his face became even more pale.


    "Mu Chen sneers," you dare to move my woman, I dare so to you, your father? I''m not afraid. "


    "Mu Chen, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Zhang Xiao also hit Zhang Yu? It''s doubled.


    "I''m just deceiving you. How about that?"


    Zhang Yu was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. All he knew was that his hand was very painful. When he saw Zhang Xiao putting ice on his face, Zhang Yu was so angry that he opened his mouth and wanted to scold him.


    Zhang Ming covered his mouth with his eyes and hands, and cried in his ear angrily, "do you want your tongue to be cut off? I have advised you not to quarrel with her in the company. Have we suffered less in her hands? "Zhang Yu didn''t say twice. Zhang Mingcai released his hand that covered his mouth.


    "Are you still my brother? Go and find someone to help me. My hands are going to die. "


    Zhang Ming aims at the six bodyguards. There are six gods lying there. Tell him where to find someone to save Zhang Yu?


    Zhang Ming decides to plead with Zhang Xiao for mercy.


    "Elder sister, we know that we are wrong, and we dare not. If we scold you again and touch your hair again, we will be killed by thunder. Sister, please ask your brother-in-law for love. We really know that we are wrong."


    Zhang Yu is no longer willing to bow his head, because he is afraid that Mu Chen will go too far, so he can only admit his mistake to Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at the two younger brothers, Zhang Xiao said faintly: "Mu Chen, they are timid. Take back Zhang Yu''s dislocated arm."


    The brothers thought that they had succeeded in begging for mercy. The next moment, Zhang Xiao changed his mind and said, "Zhang Yu scolds me and I won''t care with you about beating me." I''ll give her a double.


    "But as my subordinates, you don''t listen to my arrangement at work I''m going to give you two choices. You can either resign and leave the company, or you can sweep and drag the floors on all floors and clean the toilets on all floors. "


    It''s a capital crime. It''s a living crime.


    Zhang''s brothers don''t want to leave the company. If they leave, Zhang Xiao dominates the company, then Haotian group will really fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    But they don''t want to let them clean all floors and toilets.


    There are dozens of floors in the office building. There are several washrooms on one floor, and there are hundreds of washrooms in the whole building. When and when should two people clean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Zhang Yu''s dislocated arm was taken back, but he still felt pain.


    From birth to now, he is the treasure held in the palm of his parents. In addition to having suffered a loss in Zhangxiao, he has never suffered such hardships.


    However, it is not long memory to eat a loss, this time planted in Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    He thought that as long as they went out of the office, they would go to their father, and Zhang Xiao could not help it.


    As if seeing through Zhang Yu''s mind, Zhang Xiaodan coldly said: "even if you go to Dad''s, I''ll give you two choices, either leave the company or clean it up."


    Let them copy the documents and dislike it as a chore. Let them try the job of a cleaner and tear off their pride. Then they dare not jump around in front of her.


    Zhang Ming also wants to find his father in his heart. He is a little smarter than Zhang Yu. He promises to come down and leave the office.


    "Sister, let''s sweep and mop the floor." As he said this, he winked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything this time. He agreed with his brother.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what they were up to. She didn''t want to break it. She looked at her own man. Mu Chen didn''t want to let them go. But when Zhang Xiao looked over, he waved a little annoyed, indicating that the bodyguards didn''t have to stop Zhang''s brothers.


    Soon, the two brothers of the Zhang family rolled out of Zhang Xiao''s office.


    After this, Mu Xiaoyu and Zhang Chen told him to go around.


    After the brothers fled Zhang Xiao''s office, they immediately went to the top floor to find their father, Zhang Haotian, crying. They thought that his father would help them. Even if they did not seek justice for them, they would not let them clean the whole building.


    Who knows


    In any case, the two young masters of Zhang''s family had been hiding far away from their six bodyguards on the day of promotion and pay rise, and there were only two young couples in the office.


    Zhang Haotian knew that his sons and daughters were in conflict, and he did not intervene or even connect to the telephone.


    Zhang Xiao, who had made up his mind to fight with his father, was somewhat surprised.


    "Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao called with a warm voice.


    Mu Chen is a coffin face, silent.


    "Still angry."


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, it is to stare at her two eyes, the ice block moves to look at her face, not so red and swollen, his eyes just warm a few minutes.


    "I''m sure they won''t dare to bump into me like this again." He was angry because she didn''t take the opportunity to punish her two brothers. It was not that she didn''t want to do it. It was because she understood that her father would not really help her when it was too much.


    In this way, punishing the two younger brothers who did not obey the arrangement was regarded as killing the chickens to show the monkeys. So many people in the whole company saw the fate of the two young masters. In the future, people would not dare to shirk the arrangements made by Zhang Xiao, and they would take them seriously.


    "I really want his hands!"


    Mu Chen said maliciously, "I can''t bear to move a hair of you, but they once and again, again and again move you. Since I knew you, which time you were beaten was not related to the Zhang family? "


    Zhang Xiao''s body softened and leaned into his arms. He still had ice in his hand. When she poured in like this, he had no way to help her with her face. He had to take away the ice first, put his arm around her, and hummed: "don''t think you are coquettish, I won''t be angry."


    "Then I will kiss." With that, Zhang Xiao was going to kiss his face.


    Mu Chen still hums: "don''t regard me as Mu ya." It''s not easy to kiss his face.


    Zhang Xiao snickered and gave him a kiss on the face. He was obviously enjoying himself. He was stubborn and greedy. She didn''t go any further and leaned against his chest. "Muya should be better today."


    "Or, let''s go to kindergarten." Mention daughter, Mu Chen also is a face of worry and don''t give up.


    When Zhang Xiao just signed up to be a nanny mother, he wanted to send her daughter to kindergarten after Muya was two years old. When he really did this, he knew how reluctant he was.


    They will worry about their daughter crying at school, about their children''s lack of food and sleep, and about other children bullying her.


    "No


    Zhang Xiao sat upright. "We went to school. If Muya saw it, she would cry and want to come back with us." All the children in the kindergarten are like this.


    Mu Chen pursed lips, and put her back in his arms, "then bear it again."


    As she said, Muya has to be given time to adapt.


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Hum."


    "What do you mean by humming?"


    Mu Chen raises a hand to feel his labial petal, slant to stare at her, the meaning is very obvious.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao pushed him twice, "you can go back."


    He didn''t ask about the purpose of his coming to Haotian group.


    "No conscience."


    "You have eaten my conscience."


    Mu Chen stares at her and suddenly presses her head to himself. His lips like an eagle grab her and ask for dessert impolitely.Zhang Xiao pushed him away, angry: "pay attention to the occasion."


    The Mu Chen that asks for desserts is in a better mood. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face is not so red and swollen, he asked: "do you want to eat together?"


    "It''s still early for dinner. I''m going to see Ye Qing at noon. I promised Xiujie to take good care of her."


    Mu Chen had to bitterly way: "that you pay attention to yourself, I let two people follow you, when you meet the sex wolf, someone help you beat him." Mu Chen mouth''s sex wolf alludes to ER Donghao. In the end, he explained, "they are all Zhiyuan people."


    "I know. Let''s leave two and let them wait for me downstairs. Don''t affect other people''s work here. My brother and Yongchun are coming back soon, aren''t they It''s been half a month.


    How time flies.


    "I guess it''s not so fast. Yongchun is usually too busy to touch the ground. Zhiyuan means to take advantage of the honeymoon to have a good play with Yongchun and let Yongchun rest in disguise." Ning Zhiyuan has another idea, which is to make Yongchun pregnant during his honeymoon, so he has an excuse not to let Yongchun. Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs: "my wedding shirt is waiting for Yongchun to finish. Don''t talk. Go and do your business. "


    Mu Chen and ordered a few words, just take a person to leave, left two best bodyguards to Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    At noon, Zhang Xiao went to Ye Qing''s hot pot shop.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, dumplings are very popular, but ye Qing''s hotpot shop business has not been affected. She is still busy every day, but her pregnancy reaction is a little serious.


    When you''re pregnant, you''re going to be a little bit bigger in a twin than in a singleton.


    Ye Qing takes out a bag of dumplings from the refrigerator and hands it to Zhang Xiao. She wants to cook them at noon. After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, she laughs: "not yet. Let''s go again in three months. By the way, set up the production inspection files."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the package of dumplings and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat dumplings at noon? Or peanut flavor, before you do not like to eat peanut flavor dumplings


    "After pregnancy, my appetite changed." That is, after eating it, she would spit it out again, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    From the new year''s Day found pregnant to now, but half a month''s time, Ye Qing on a thin circle.


    "Sit here and I''ll help you cook the dumplings." Zhang Xiao stood up with the bag of dumplings and went to the kitchen. Ye Qing didn''t follow her. She sat in her original position. Her pregnancy reaction became more and more serious. She didn''t even want to get close to the kitchen door. She vomited when she smelled of lampblack.


    It doesn''t take long to cook dumplings. Zhang Xiao quickly comes out of the kitchen with a bowl of cooked dumplings.


    Ye Qing seems to be hungry, took the bowl of dumplings, can''t wait to eat up.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her eating happily and said with a smile, "you eat slowly. There is still something in the pot. No one is robbing you."


    "Hungry."


    Ye Qing said embarrassed while eating.


    Pregnant women are like this, hungry fast, but eat, and eat not much, the doctor is recommended pregnant women eat more meals.


    Soon, Ye Qing finished a bowl of dumplings.


    Zhang Xiao asked her if she wanted to, but she didn''t answer, she frowned. Zhang Xiao''s face was surprised and asked, "can''t it work so quickly? That''s how it gets into my stomach. "


    Ye Qing suddenly stood up, covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhang xiaoleng was on the spot.


    "Ring bell..."


    Ye Qing''s mobile phone at the cashier rings.


    Zhang Xiao went to pick up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number.


    This wants to take a mobile phone to listen to Ye Qing, just a few steps, the call was interrupted.


    Thinking that it was a harassment call, Zhang Xiao went back to help Ye Qing put her cell phone back on the cashier. Who knows, her cell phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, it was the number that just called Ye Qing.


    It''s weird.


    Call Ye Qing at the same number, and then call her.


    Zhang Xiao turns into the cashier, sits down on the stool and answers the phone.


    A strange male voice said, "Hello, are you Zhang Xiao?"


    "Who am I, please?" Zhang Xiao was extremely curious. Who was the other party? He knew her name and her contact number.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m a police officer from the police station in XX town, XX city. We received a call to the police. There was a traffic accident on a winding road leading to Yijia village. The owner may not be familiar with the mountain road. At the S-shaped corner, even though the cliff was not high, two people on the car were seriously injured. We picked up a mobile phone at the scene of hair delivery, and the mobile phone was broken The mobile phone card still works. There is your contact number in this mobile phone card, so I''ll give you a call to confirm the identity of the person in the accident. "


    Zhang Xiao turned pale.


    Yijia village?


    Is Yi Xiujie''s hometown?


    What happened to Yi Xiujie?


    Zhang Xiao was cold all over, his hands shaking with his mobile phone, and forced to calm down and say, "can you call me with the mobile phone card you found?"


    "Well, that phone card is on my colleague''s cell phone, and I''ll let him call you now." Said, the other party temporarily hang up the phone, Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone soon rang up, a look at the caller ID, it is Yi Xiujie''s number.


    It was Yi Xiujie who had an accident!


    Zhang Xiao had a bad feeling when he asked Zhang Xiao to help him take care of Ye Qing. After Yi Xiujie left for a few days, her heart was full of anxiety and she was afraid to receive the news of Yi Xiujie''s accident.


    I didn''t expect


    The blood color retreated from Zhang Xiao''s face, and the mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Tears, all of a sudden out.


    Soon, she tried to wipe away the tears.


    Waiting for the police to call again, she called herself. As soon as the other party answered the phone, she asked eagerly, "have all the injured been sent to hospital?"? Is it serious? " How much was the injury when the car fell into the cliff? Zhang Xiao couldn''t even think about it.


    "One of the wounded is about twenty-eight or nine years old, and the other is in his early fifties. The injured have been sent to the hospital for rescue. Since you know them, can you come here?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiao agreed to come down and asked the address clearly before ending the call. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Qing coming out of the bathroom and coming towards the cashier.See Ye Qing vomit weak, Zhang Xiao heart a sad, Yi Xiujie''s matter how to Ye Qing mouth?


    Zhang Xiao just looked at Ye Qing step by step with a blank in his mind. He didn''t know how to face Ye Qing.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with you? It''s hard to look at. "


    Ye Qing came and saw that her friend''s face was more ugly than her own. She asked with concern, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" Her hand deceived Zhang Xiao''s forehead, touched it, and then cried: "why is it so cold? Is it cold? It''s still cold. You don''t wear more clothes when you go out. "


    While blaming her friend for not taking care of herself, Ye Qing turns around and leaves. She goes to give Zhang Xiao a cup of steaming boiling water, hands the cup to Zhang Xiao, and says, "first drink a cup of hot boiled water to warm up."


    Zhang Xiaolian was busy taking over the cup of boiling water. Ye Qing noticed that her hands were trembling and her lips were pale. She said, "I''ll call Mu Chen and let him pick you up. Just now, you are still fine. Just a few minutes later, that''s what happened. "


    As she said this, she went to take her mobile phone. She found that there was an unanswered phone call. When she saw the unfamiliar number, she didn''t care. She called Mu Chen first and informed him to come to pick up Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t say a word. She only knew that she kept pouring boiling water. The boiling water was boiling hot, and she had no idea.


    What to do?


    Xiujie''s accident happened thousands of miles away. Ye Qing is pregnant again. The fetus is less than three months, which is the period of fetal instability. If ye Qing knows that something happened to Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing will certainly not be able to bear it. She will be pregnant again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Ye Qing after the call to see Zhang Xiao constantly pouring hot water, she rushed to grab the cup, said: "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you, out of your mind, this water is poured for you to drink, but also very hot ah, you drink like this, not afraid of hot."


    Look at Zhang Xiao''s lips, red, clearly is to let the boiling water scald.


    "No, it''s OK." Zhang Xiao came back to realize that he had a pain in his mouth.


    Ye Qing looked at her suspiciously and asked with concern: "just now it''s OK. What happened?" She looked at Zhang Xiao''s expression, not like sick, but as if she had encountered some unexpected event and changed her face.


    Zhang Xiao just wanted to smile too much


    Ye Qing will not be told about Yi Xiujie''s situation for the time being. After she goes to see it, she will decide whether Yi Xiujie is alive or dead.


    Unnaturally, Zhang Xiao''s gaze falls on Ye Qing''s abdomen, which is Yi Xiujie''s child, and is also her nephew. She still remembers that Ye Qing was pregnant half a month ago, and everyone was overjoyed. Yi Xiujie, in particular, held Ye Qing in his hands.


    The relationship between husband and wife is very good, which is no worse than her and Mu Chen. If Yi Xiujie


    No, Yi Xiu Jie Ji people have their own nature. They will never die.


    He promised her that he would come back, alive, because there was his wife and his unborn child waiting for him to come back.


    As the Lantern Festival comes, the wedding time between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing is approaching. Yi Xiujie will never let Ye Qing become a survivor.


    Zhang Xiao comforted himself.


    Her heart has long been a mess, if it is not for the fetus in Ye Qing''s abdomen, she is very difficult to suppress not to say.


    When ye Qing had an accident before, she had gone through life and death. Fortunately, Ye Qing had a strong vitality. Ning Zhiyuan invited a miracle doctor to help her. She finally snatched Ye Qing back from the God of death.


    Who knows that after half a year, it''s Yi Xiujie''s turn.


    If lingxiaojie didn''t come back to fight with her father, she would not have doubted that she would have been fighting with her father.


    "What are you thinking? Do you want to be so involved? " Ye Qing didn''t believe her friend''s words. Seeing Zhang Xiao, she fell into deep thought again. Her eyebrows were deep locked, and her pain and worry were looming. Ye Qing simply sat down beside Zhang Xiao, intending to ask the truth.


    "I got promoted."


    Zhang Xiao pulled an excuse, "my father held a temporary meeting today and promoted me to be vice president. I was thinking about my father''s intention, so I thought of my mother, so." She didn''t say any more. Ye Qing will understand.


    As long as parents are involved, it is normal for Zhang Xiao to show pain.


    But how can Zhang Xiao''s worry be concealed?


    Worried about her own incompetence as vice president?


    Or, "what about Xiujie? Are you worried about Xiujie''s coming back and that you have robbed his position? " Ye Qing thought of this possibility, and felt a little relieved.


    She comforted her friends with a smile and said, "don''t worry about it. Xiujie was born early and didn''t leave because of you. You are in charge of the resort in Nancheng District, and rarely come back to the company. Xiujie is worried that others will wear shoes for you, and he will feel relieved if he covers you."


    Zhang Xiao wants to cry.


    She makes an excuse, and her friends always comfort her.


    But she cheated Ye Qing, even for Ye Qing.


    If Yi Xiujie had an accident, he almost rushed out of Zhang Xiao''s mouth.


    In the end, she swallowed it.


    "Xiujie is still vice president. I have to learn from him." Zhang Xiao answers, turns around to face Ye Qing and holds her hand. He says sincerely, "Ye Qing, Xiujie is not here. You must take good care of yourself and your fetus. That''s Xiujie''s child."


    "You''re talking about my child, too. I''ll take care of myself naturally. If Xiujie is not at ease, he''ll trouble you. If you''re too busy with your work, you don''t have to run every day. There are cooks here. I can ask them to help me with my meal."


    Zhang Xiao holds Ye Qing''s hand hard. Ye Qing feels a little pain. She can''t help looking at Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao''s face is still very ugly. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. After drinking half a cup of boiling water, she can''t see her lips return to normal. She''s as pale as white paper.


    "You still look ugly."


    Ye Qing reaches out to explore Zhang Xiao''s forehead. Zhang Xiao lets her visit.


    Bear not to say, endure very bitter.


    There seems to be a figure approaching.


    Two people rebound at the same time to look at the approaching figure.


    Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s vision naturally falls on Zhang Xiao. Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face is extremely ugly and pale, he frowns. People follow him in and lift Ye Qing up with a big hand.


    "What are you doing? Be careful. Don''t run into Ye Qing. Ye Qing is pregnant." Zhang Xiao is afraid of death. His rough action will hurt Ye Qing. He quickly pats Ye Qing''s big hand.She didn''t see Er Donghao when she got off work. She couldn''t even see his car. She should have left the company long ago. How could she be here now?


    For this man who will appear in front of him at any time, Zhang Xiao is both angry and afraid, but also helpless.


    "You look so ugly. Are you sick?" Er Donghao stands in front of Zhang Xiao and separates Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing. He is sandwiched between them and blocks each other.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to ignore him. He wants to go over him to see Ye Qing.


    Remembering that Muchen arranged to follow her two bodyguards, she instinctively looked at the door. When she saw that Er Donghao''s more than ten men were at war with her two bodyguards, she suddenly felt that the two bodyguards were really incompetent. At least she had to have more than ten bodyguards to hold Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao." Er Donghao reached out and wanted to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead. Zhang Xiao clapped his hand. He was not angry. He looked at Zhang Xiao with concern and asked, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the doctor


    See Zhang Xiao a mind falls on Ye Qing body, he a little stuffy say: "I didn''t hurt her."


    He was a little rough, and he knew the importance of Ye Qing to Zhang Xiao, so he paid special attention to it. He would never hurt Ye Qing.


    "Er Donghao, get out of the way." Zhang Xiao wants to get out of the cashier, and ER Donghao stands in the way.


    At this time, she is really not in the mood to deal with ER Donghao. Can''t this man go back to B city?


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t feel sick. I don''t look bad until I see you."


    Er Dong Hao''s face was overcast.


    Does she think he''s a three-year-old?


    When he came in, he could see her face was extremely ugly, with pain and worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Er Donghao, get out of the way!" Zhang Xiaozhen wants to kick this man to the Pacific Ocean. "If you don''t want me to hate you more, get out of the way."


    Hate him more?


    He doesn''t do anything and she won''t like him.


    Er Donghao or staggered body, Zhang know to go out of the cash register, she quickly asked Ye Qing if there is anything wrong, Ye Qing shook his head, the line of sight in Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao body back and forth.


    Ye Qing naturally knows the entanglement between two people.


    However, she looked at Er Donghao''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao, which made her sigh more and more.


    Er Donghao shows his love for Zhang Xiao.


    "Where''s Yi Xiujie?" Er Donghao asked suddenly.


    He suddenly mentioned Yi Xiujie


    Zhang Xiaoshu looks at Er Donghao, whose ability and skill are also understood by Zhang Xiao. Is it Er Donghao''s move? Or what did Er Donghao find out?


    "Xiujie is not here." Ye Qing answered casually.


    Er Dong Hao laughs, to the line of sight of Zhang Xiao on, lift the lip petal: "walk so far road, not afraid to have no return."


    "Er Donghao, what are you talking about? Are you cursing Xiujie? Get out of here Zhang Xiao''s nerves are tense. As long as she mentions Yi Xiujie, she is nervous, for fear of revealing a clue to let Ye Qing know.


    Er Donghao said it. He must have known that Yi Xiujie had an accident. This man''s hand is really long. Yi Xiujie had a car accident thousands of miles away. He knows it.


    We should not underestimate the influence and information network of our family.


    Not smiling, er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao, "I didn''t point out that it was Yi Xiujie. Zhang Xiao, why do you have to sit in the seat in a hurry."


    Zhang Xiaoyu stops, surprised to feel that he is too nervous and is caught in Er Donghao''s plan.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ye Qing is aware of something. She stares at Zhang Xiao with her beautiful eyes and asks, "is something wrong with Xiujie?"


    If this is the case, we can understand that Zhang Xiaogang is still good. After a few minutes, he becomes pale.


    "Qingye..." Zhang Xiao was so anxious that he glared at Er Donghao.


    Mu Chen hasn''t arrived yet. She is afraid that she can''t hide it.


    All of them are Er Donghao.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Qing grabs Zhang Xiao''s hands anxiously and asks eagerly. Seeing that Zhang Xiao doesn''t answer, she roars, "Zhang Xiao, tell me, what''s the matter with Xiujie?"


    I can''t hide it.


    "Ye Qing, don''t worry. Xiujie is not familiar with his hometown. The roads in his hometown are all winding mountain roads. He is not familiar with the route, so he planted himself in the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff is not very high. He is still alive. He has been injured and sent to the doctor. He is lucky enough to have his own nature. He will be OK."


    The blood color on Ye Qing''s face faded away, which was a little bit whiter than Zhang Xiao''s. she held Zhang Xiao''s hand tightly, trying to control her own emotions.


    Zhang Xiao said it lightly, but ye Qing didn''t believe it.


    How could Yi Xiujie be just a little hurt?


    He must have been seriously injured, otherwise Zhang Xiao would not have turned pale when he received the news. Xiujie, he promised her that he would be careful. He doesn''t mean what he says. How can he be so careless.


    What will she do if he doesn''t come back?


    What about their children?


    Ye Qing felt dizzy and dizzy. She couldn''t stand steadily. She didn''t know anything when she was black and her body was soft.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao nervously holds Ye Qing who faints. She knows that Ye Qing can''t bear the news of Yi Xiujie''s accident. She tries her best to hide it. As a result, when Er Donghao comes, Ye Qing knows everything.


    The waiter in the shop helps Zhang Xiao, helping Ye Qing to one side and sitting down. Among the people who have pinched Ye Qing, ye Qingcai wakes up leisurely and tears flow before opening his eyes.


    "Ye Qing, don''t do that. Xiujie will be fine."


    "I''m going, I''m going Zhang Xiao, you buy me a ticket. I''m going to go there now. I''m going to have a look. I want to make sure that Xiu Jie is really OK... " Ye Qing cries, grabs Zhang Xiao''s hand and asks.


    Zhang Xiaona is willing to let her go. The journey is far away. She is pregnant again.


    But ye Qing doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Er Donghao just watched and did nothing.


    Zhang Xiao really hates him.


    It''s a bastard who can''t accomplish enough but can''t be defeated.


    Ye Qing struggles to get up. She is going to fly over now. She wants to see Xiujie, whether he is alive or dead.


    "Ye Qing, don''t worry." Zhang Xiao anxiously helped and pulled Ye Qing, "your body can''t bear the long journey now." She is even more afraid that when ye Qing arrives, Yi Xiujie will not be able to rescue her


    "Zhang Xiao..." Ye Qing suddenly covered her abdomen and said to Zhang Xiao painfully, "I seem to have a stomachache."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned pale.What she was worried about eventually happened.


    "I, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Zhang Xiaofei quickly took her handbag and helped Ye Qing to go out.


    as she passed by Er Donghao, she left a sentence: "If Ye Qing''s mother and son have something wrong, I will never forgive you in this life."


    Er Donghao squeezed out a sentence to return to her: "long pain is better than short pain, these are all she have to face."


    "You


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qing''s abdominal pain, Zhang Xiaozhen wanted to go up and bite this hateful man.


    When ye Qingcai walked out of the hot pot shop, she was so painful that she couldn''t walk. The whole person went to the ground and was frightened to scream and hold her firmly. Knowing that she couldn''t walk, she couldn''t hold Ye Qing.


    The people of your family and two of Ning Zhiyuan''s men were fighting. They beat several of our family''s people with bare hands. Seeing that Zhang Xiao helped Ye Qing out, Ye Qing''s situation was very bad, so both sides stopped.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s men snatched it over. One of them bent down and picked up Ye Qing and walked quickly to Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Zhang Xiao trotted along.


    Soon, Ye Qing was taken to the hospital.


    Left Er Donghao is still in the hot pot shop with a smile: "now you can''t go to see Yi Xiujie." She must stay to take care of Ye Qing, but she is worried about Yi Xiujie, so it must be mu Chen.


    If Mu Chen walked away, even if he left a bodyguard to follow her, the threat to him was not big enough.


    This time, he had to think about how to pursue her.


    Zhang Xiao wants to know that Er Donghao has such an idea in mind and doesn''t know how to feel.


    If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk.


    Zhang Xiaoru wine, but Er Donghao himself to be drunk in it.


    Forcefully push Zhang Xiao into the trouble of beauty.


    Injustice!


    Out of the hotpot shop, er Donghao did not follow her to the hospital. It was not her accident. The fetus in Ye Qing''s womb was not his. He didn''t have to be nervous and follow him to the hospital.


    Er Donghao left with his people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Mu Chen on the way receives Zhang Xiao''s telephone, did not rush to the hot pot shop again, but went to the hospital directly.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhang Xiao sat nervously on the stool in the corridor, wringing her hands. Hearing the familiar footsteps, she suddenly stood up and rushed toward Mu Chen.


    "Xiao''er."


    "Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao plunges into her husband''s arms. After enduring tears for a long time, Zhang Xiao finally slips down. She sobs and says, "Mu Chen, Xiujie has an accident. Xiujie drives down a cliff. Ye Qing knows that she has abdominal pain. I''m so scared."


    Afraid Xiujie can not be saved, afraid of Ye Qing''s fetus is not protected.


    She promised Yi Xiujie that she would take good care of Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiujie has been away for only a few days, and such a thing has happened.


    Smell speech, Mu Chen wrinkled eyebrows, while holding Zhang Xiao to go back to the stool to sit down, while pacifying her: "you don''t worry, slowly say, how can Xiujie have an accident? Isn''t he gone for days? It''s supposed to be in his hometown. "


    Zhang Xiao sits upright, and Mu Chen helps her wipe away her tears. Zhang Xiao sobs, "it''s the local police calling to inform Xiujie that something has happened." Normally, Yi Xiujie should be in his hometown. If he had a car accident, wouldn''t it be like what she worried about before?


    Yi Xiujie finds out the cause of his father''s death, and then he is upset, which leads to the driving accident?


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned white again.


    Mu Chen knows the reason why Yi Xiujie went back to his hometown. At the moment, he also realizes that Yi Xiujie will have an accident. It is very likely that he has proved that his father was poisoned by his mother. As a son, how can he afford such a result?


    Yi Xiujie has deep feelings with his father. His mother poisoned his father. What should he do?


    Tangled extremely of he, afraid is all the way in thinking about this matter. Panshan road is originally a nine curve and eighteen curve road. People who are not good at driving and are not familiar with the road are most likely to have accidents. Yi Xiujie''s driving skills are not bad, but he is not familiar with the road and is affected by his mood.


    "Mu Chen, help me book a ticket, I''ll go to Xiujie''s hometown in a moment." Zhang Xiao stopped crying, worried about Yi Xiujie who was thousands of miles away.


    However, Zhang Mu Chen calls his secretary to help him book a ticket to his hometown.


    "Ye Qing needs you to take care of here. Xiujie is there. I''ll go."


    Mu Chen handed the paper towel to Zhang Xiao again, "it''s a long way to go. I''m not sure if you go. If we go together, no one will take care of Ye Qing. There is also Muya. She can''t leave you. What''s more, you''re so upset. I''m even more worried about flying so far away. I''d better leave it to me. "


    Yi Xiujie can be regarded as his elder brother. If his elder brother has an accident, he should go there in person.


    "But what about the company?"


    Zhang Xiao thinks that Mu Chen is right. He and his wife can''t make it at the same time. They have to leave a person to take care of Ye Qing and Muya. If ye Qing goes with him, Ye Qing is pregnant, and now the fetus is unstable. How dare you take Ye Qing to catch up with her?


    "There are big brother and Yifan in the company. They will be fine. I''ll take Liu Qing with me. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you good news. " Mu Chen also plans to take the former doctor together.


    Yi Xiujie home where the medical conditions are certainly not as good as T City, Mu Chen with his family doctor to go, perhaps can help a lot.


    Zhang Xiao can only nod.


    At this time, Ye Qing was pushed out.


    Zhang Xiao quickly stood up to meet him and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is Ye Qing?"


    Ye Qing''s eyes are closed, obviously not awake.


    The doctor motioned to the nurse to push Ye Qing into a ward, and she stopped to answer Zhang Xiao''s question, "she is too nervous to move the fetal gas. Now give her an abortion. You should do her work and let her relax and have a good rest. It will be OK."


    "The child was saved."


    The doctor nodded.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was released. Fortunately, the child was OK.


    "Enlighten her, relax and have a good rest." The doctor told Zhang Xiao a few words and left.


    Secretary calls, said to help Mu Chen book a ticket.


    Seeing that Ye Qing''s child is saved, Mu Chen wants to rush to see what Yi Xiujie is. He asks Zhang Xiao for the address and the contact number of the police. He also informs Dr. Ren, and then calls Mu Yi and Meng Yifan, leaving five bodyguards to guard Zhang Xiao. He first rushes to the Airport.


    In the ward, Zhang Xiao sits in front of the bed and looks at Ye Qing with a sad face.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Qing woke up. First of all, she went to touch her abdomen. Zhang Xiao quickly comforted her: "the child has been saved."


    Ye Qingcai put down her heart and thought of Yi Xiujie. She was sad again.


    "Ye Qing, the doctor said you can''t be nervous. You should take it easy and have a good rest. Don''t worry, Mu Chen has already rushed over, Xiujie is sure to be OK, he still takes Ren doctor to go together


    Zhang Xiao is not only comforting but also comforting."I''m fine. I''m going too." Ye Qing sat up from the hospital bed and wanted to pull out the needle, which was held down by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao murmured: "Ye Qing, I know you are worried about Xiujie, but it''s really not suitable for you to catch up with him now. You don''t think about yourself, but also for Xiujie and children."


    To the worst direction, if Yi Xiujie is really gone, the fetus in Ye Qing''s belly is his only blood.


    Ye Qing froze.


    Zhang Xiao helped her lie down, holding her hand without infusion, and cheered her up. "Ye Qing, it''s OK. Xiujie loves you so much, he will never leave you alone. You have to believe him."


    The leaves are clear and the tears are like rain.


    When she was excited, her stomach began to ache again.


    Zhang Xiao saw her frown, scared and coax is to persuade, ye Qingcai stopped tears, but the mood is not up.


    If it wasn''t for the fetus, she would like to fly to Yi Xiujie immediately.


    Zhang Xiao said goodbye to her tears.


    "Can you contact the doctor over there? I''d like to call Xiujie and ask what''s going on


    Ye Qing calmed down a bit of mood, in the abdomen did not have the pain, she just asked Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll help you contact the police over there. They know." Zhang Xiao took out his cell phone and called.


    The other party answered her phone very quickly. Before she opened her mouth, her mobile phone was snatched by Ye Qing. Ye Qing asked, "what''s the matter with Xiujie?"


    The policeman recognized Zhang Xiao''s number. Hearing Ye Qing''s urgent question, he replied apologetically: "I was still at the scene of the accident. According to the colleagues who followed me to the hospital, two of the injured were seriously injured. When one of the injured was sent to the hospital, after several hours of rescue, he was too seriously injured and died, but the other was still in the rescue."


    Ye Qing''s face turned white again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    She trembled and asked, "how old are the wounded who failed to be rescued?"


    "It''s the older one, about 50 years old. He''s the most seriously injured. When he was found out, he was lying on the young one. It should be at the last moment that he used his body to protect the young one."


    It was Yi Peinan who died in vain.


    "Please, you must bring Xiujie back to life." Separated by thousands of miles and mountains, Ye Qing, even if in a hurry, can only hold the mobile phone and cry to each other.


    The other side replied to her: "the hospital will try its best. Just send someone to come."


    Say, the other side still comforted leaf fine a few just hang up the phone.


    Zhang Xiao holds her hand again as her mobile phone slides down on the bed.


    "Uncle is dead."


    Ye Qing is lying on the bed, looking at the white ceiling, tears keep falling from the corner of his eyes.


    The police sentence told Ye Qing, at the last moment, Yi Peinan with his body to protect Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Peinan would be seriously injured, and eventually died of ineffective rescue.


    He died for Yi Xiujie.


    He was childless and childless all his life. Because of his deep love with his cousin''s brother, he took Yi Xiujie as his son and loved him.


    Yi Peinan is very happy to know that Yi Xiujie has grown up safely and has skills. He has married a good wife and his niece and daughter-in-law are pregnant again.


    I didn''t expect that once I went back, I would really sleep in my hometown.


    Although I don''t know if Yi Xiujie can be saved, Yi Peinan''s doing that also makes Ye Qing grateful.


    "Xiujie is still rescuing..."


    Hearing that Yi Peinan is dead, Zhang Xiao is also very sad.


    Yi Peinan couldn''t hold his breath. After seeing Ling Hongyu, he asked whether Ling Hongyu had poisoned his brother. Zhang Xiao had worried that he would be poisoned by Ling Hongyu. Now it is not Ling Hongyu who has poisoned him. He still can''t live.


    "Xiujie will be OK."


    Zhang Xiao repeatedly can only say such a sentence.


    Ye Qing is comforting herself as well.


    This situation, this scene is like returning to the original Ye Qing''s uncertain life and death.


    At that time, Zhang Xiao could still lean on Yi Xiujie''s shoulder. This time, she could not rely on anyone, and she had to rely on Ye Qing.


    With her eyes closed, Zhang Xiao''s tears slid down her cheek.


    Why does God so cruel heart, always torment these people?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Xiaofei quickly wiped away her tears and stood up to open the door. It was Xu Yingying who came.


    "How is Yeqing?" Xu Yingying obviously just went to work. The doctor''s coat was not on. As she walked into the ward, she said, "the third young master called me. Please take care of Ye Qing."


    After all, Mu Chen is a man. He is much calmer when he encounters things.


    He made a series of arrangements while flying to get there.


    The company is in charge of Muyi and Meng Yifan, while Ye Qing''s mother and son are handed over to Xu Yingying. Er Donghao, the enemy, has not been ignored. He specially contacted Ning Zhiyuan and asked Ning Zhiyuan to rearrange his bodyguards, so as not to take advantage of Er Donghao''s absence and make any moves behind his back.


    Xu Yingying went to the bed and saw that Ye Qing was still in tears. She immediately took out a paper towel and bent down to help Ye Qing wipe her tears. She said solemnly, "Ye Qing, I heard about Yi Xiujie. I know you are very sad now, but you should not be too excited because of the unstable fetus. San Shao took my teacher with him. You should believe my teacher''s ability. "


    Ye Qing knows that she should not cry, but she can''t control her tears.


    No matter how good a doctor Ren is, he will board the plane with Mu Chen at the moment. When he arrives at the provincial capital of Yi Xiujie''s hometown, he will drive back to the town in a car for several hours. He is afraid that it will be midnight or tomorrow. In this time, Yi Xiujie''s variables are too big.


    Ye Qing dare not think down.


    She is too afraid, afraid of Yi Xiujie, just like Yi Peinan.


    Xu Yingying see her so, simply put her hand on her abdomen, Ye Qing just look over.


    "For the sake of children, be strong."


    Ye Qing looks at Xu Yingying''s encouraging eyes, and then looks at Zhang Xiao''s worried face. Under the palm of her hand, she can feel the presence of the fetus in her abdomen. Although the child has not yet moved, she can also feel him.


    For the sake of the children, she has to hold on.


    Tearful, Ye Qing heavily nodded his head.


    All afternoon, Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying were with Ye Qing.


    The rest of the Mu family knew that Yi Xiujie had an accident. After Ye Qing was hospitalized, Zhao Ziru and his wife came to the hospital with tonic to visit Ye Qing and comfort ye Qing.


    I don''t know who spread the news of Yi Xiujie''s accident. Zhang Xiao suspects that it is er Donghao.


    The Zhang family also knew.


    Zhang Haotian first called Zhang Xiao and found out that Yi Xiujie had an accident and was sent to the local hospital for rescue. There is no result yet.Without saying anything, he hung up in silence.


    Ling Hongyu stormed into the hospital and Ye Qing''s ward.


    "Bang" a sound, ward doors are forced by her to open, hit the wall, issued a heavy sound.


    Ling Hongyu red eyes, like a madman like wind in, wind to the hospital bed, everyone has not responded, she threw a heavy slap toward Ye Qing.


    "Pa!"


    A sound, the spirit of all people pulled back.


    Zhang Xiao angrily grabbed her, pulled her back and pushed her. Ling Hongyu faltered at her feet, stepped back several steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    "You move Ye Qing again, I''m not polite to you!" Zhang Xiao is gnashing his teeth. When Ling Hongyu comes, she hits Ye Qing, which is unexpected to everyone.


    It''s normal for a mother to worry about her son''s accident, but she has no reason to vent her anger on her daughter-in-law.


    Ling Hongyu got up, pointed to Ye Qing and scolded: "it''s all you people who have done harm to Xiujie. If Xiujie has any problems, I''ll never stop talking to you. Ye Qing, you are Xiujie''s wife. Will you not stop Xiujie from going back? What did he go back to do? You didn''t talk nonsense in front of him. Xiujie was harmed by you. Are you satisfied now? "


    Ling Hongyu went to the hot pot shop to accuse Ye Qing of not preventing Yi Xiujie from going back to her hometown. Now she has a deeper resentment towards Ye Qing. She only knows that Yi Xiujie has an accident. She immediately rushes to the hospital and slaps Ye Qing when she meets Ye Qing.


    She pointed to Zhang Xiao and scolded: "you, Zhang Xiao, are all planned by you, right? If you want to hate me and do anything, just come at me and don''t hurt my sons. Xiujie treats you as his sister and loves you. For you, he always sticks with me. Are you worthy of Xiujie? "


    Ling Hongyu knows about the company.


    Zhang Yu and his brother will automatically tell their mother about Zhang Xiao''s promotion.


    Ling Hongyu really hated her to the bone.


    Zhang Xiao knew Ling Hongyu had poisoned her ex husband for a long time, but for Xiujie''s sake, she didn''t tell Xiujie until Yi Peinan showed up and couldn''t hide it. She told Xiujie that she had known for a long time.


    Ling Hongyu has wronged Zhang Xiao by criticizing him like this.


    Without Zhang Xiao and with Yi Peinan, Yi Xiujie would doubt and trace.


    If we really want to investigate the responsibility, it''s Ling Hongyu''s fault.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Zhang Xiao stares at Ling Hongyu coldly. The coldness in his eyes can turn linghongyu into an ice sculpture.


    Ling Hongyu is not Zhang Xiao''s sarcasm: "elder? You deserve to be my elder? You raised me? As soon as you entered the gate of Zhang''s house, you cheated me out and threw me away. This is your great kindness to me. What did you do to my mother? Do you think I don''t know? Do you think my father doesn''t know? Now you''re just hitting yourself in the face


    Ling Hongyu''s face was livid by Zhang Xiao''s refutation. At last, she cried out angrily: "this is my daughter-in-law''s business with me. There is no need for you to intervene."


    Said, she pointed to Ye Qing and scolded, "I have always disagreed with my son to marry you. It''s you who cling to Xiujie, but now you still hurt Xiujie."


    "You come in."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly called to the outside of the ward to let the bodyguards in.


    Those bodyguards came in immediately. Zhang Xiao pointed to Ling Hongyu and coldly said, "seal her mouth for me, and then drive her out for me. Don''t let her get close to this ward for ten meters."


    "Zhang Xiao, you dare to do this to me! Zhang Xiao, you mind your own business. This is my family business. It has nothing to do with you. Zhang Xiao Well Ling Hongyu was caught by two bodyguards.


    Some of the other bodyguards went to find adhesive tape and immediately sealed Ling Hongyu''s mouth with adhesive tape.


    What Zhao Ziru wants to say, Mu Zhenbang pulls her for a moment, indicating that she should not interfere. To deal with such unreasonable people as Ling Hongyu, we should be strong.


    "Well Well... " Ling Hongyu is caught by two bodyguards and her mouth is sealed. She can''t scold her any more except to make a voice of no shame. She struggles desperately and stares at Zhang Xiao with extremely vicious eyes. She can''t wait to eat Zhang Xiao''s meat.


    If Ling Hongyu regretted anything in her life, it was that she didn''t let Zhang Xiao "die of illness" when she was young. So that let Zhang Xiao grow up, moved out of the Zhang family, out of her clutches, now more began to attack her.


    At the thought that Zhang Haotian should be promoted to vice president of Zhang Xiao, her two precious sons are going to work with Zhang Xiao, so she gets angry.


    Her best eldest son was in a car accident and his life was in doubt.


    Ling Hongyu thinks that her life is becoming more and more gloomy, which starts from Zhang Xiao becoming the third young grandmother of Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao steps forward and stands in front of Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu stops struggling and stares at her.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoshou reached out, he pinched her chin, lifted her forcefully, looked at her coldly, and warned coldly: "Ling Hongyu, I warn you, don''t think Xiujie is absent, you can bully Ye Qing. If you dare to move Ye Qing''s hair again, I will definitely give you two precious sons!"


    "Being a mother-in-law and being so vicious, you are the world" very painful, right? " Zhang Xiao sneers and exerts force again. Ling Hongyu''s brows are wrinkled with pain. Her feet can still be free, suddenly, she kicked to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoshan was very quick and didn''t get kicked by her.


    "Oh


    The next moment, Ling Hongyu''s feet are soft, and she kneels on the ground. Two bodyguards kick her feet and kick her to kneel in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh, this is the wife in charge of the Zhang family. Please help her up." Zhang Xiao''s expression was very pleasant and his words were ironic.


    Ling Hongyu really has the heart to kill her.


    I regret that I came in a hurry and didn''t bring my bodyguard.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao would be so violent this time. In the past, he used to satirize her coldly at most, but this time he was rude to her.


    Zhang Xiaoren''s patience is strong, but Ling Hongyu bullies others too much. She beats Ye Qing as soon as she comes. Zhang Xiao can''t bear it any more.


    When Yi Xiujie had an accident, Ye Qing was more sad than anyone else. Now the fetus was unstable and had to be hospitalized to protect her fetus. Ling Hongyu, as a mother-in-law, did not worry about her daughter-in-law and her grandson in the womb. She didn''t worry about her son''s injury thousands of miles away. Ling Hongyu remembered that she had struggled to get up, and she had two feet in her back. The pain made her kneel down again My knee hurts.


    "No!"


    Ling Hongyu is in pain.


    No longer unable to struggle, the mouth is sealed is extremely uncomfortable, in addition to the eyes or staring at Zhang Xiao.


    There are two bodyguards in and out of the ward. I don''t know what happened.


    "I''ve said that I should take pity on her. She''s so well maintained that she''s hurt and broken. My father will hate her. Oh, it seems that my father has a new love now. Aunt Yi Xue, this is your best friend. Your friendship has been for decades. When you were rich, you did not forget Yi Xue. She finally gave you a little reward for her appreciation. "


    Yi Xue is Ling Hongyu''s thorn in her heart, which hurts her the most. Zhang Xiao deliberately pulls out Yi Xue. Ling Hongyu is angry and resentful.


    Since Yi Xue moved into Zhang''s family, Zhang Haotian moved to the study and refused to let Ling Hongyu enter the study, but let Yixue go in.


    How can Ling Hongyu not hate?


    "My father is also really, Yixue is not as beautiful as you are. She gave up your beautiful wife and asked for Yixue''s goods. My dear stepmother, is this beating your face? Is it painful?""Mmm..."


    Ling Hongyu whined angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Zhang Xiao was so tired of seeing her that she didn''t want to pester her any more. She told the bodyguard, "OK, throw her out. Remember, if she dares to appear here again, she doesn''t have to be polite to her any more. When she steps forward, she interrupts her leg to me. If she dares to scold Ye Qing, she cuts off her tongue. If she dares to beat Ye Qing, she will cut off her hands!"


    At the command of Zhang Xiao, two bodyguards drag Ling Hongyu to the outside of the ward. They throw Ling Hongyu out of the ward like garbage. Ling Hongyu is thrown in a mess, her shoes are lost and her hair is scattered.


    She got up in a hurry and tore open the tape that sealed her mouth. As soon as her mouth was free, she wanted to scold. A bodyguard suddenly felt a dagger on her own, shining cold.


    Ling Hongyu scolded her words and swallowed them back to her stomach. She didn''t say a word again.


    Pick up their own things, hate to leave.


    Zhang Xiao was scolded by his heart for thousands of times.


    She wrote down the account today.


    She won''t let Zhang Xiao go, absolutely not!


    After throwing Ling Hongyu out, Zhang Xiaocai went back to the hospital bed and sat down. He touched Ye Qing''s face with his hand and scolded bitterly: "that old witch should have slapped her too."


    "I''m fine." Ye Qing said softly, but humiliation hovered in her eyes.


    Zhao Ziru said: "how can she be the wife of the Zhang family? She has a reputation in the upper class society. She didn''t expect to be so unreasonable."


    She looked at Ye Qing sympathetically.


    If Yi Xiujie really can''t save her, Ye Qing''s life will certainly not be easy. It''s really bad luck to have a mother-in-law like Ling Hongyu.


    Ye Qing once saved Zhang Xiao''s life. Zhao Ziru still hopes that she will be happy and prays that Yi Xiujie will be OK.


    Ling Hongyu came to make a scene. After Zhang Xiaofeng''s bodyguard threw her out, she did not dare to appear in Ye Qing''s ward. Ye Qing was able to be quiet. Just thinking about Yi Xiujie, she is heartbroken again and again.


    Zhang Xiao told his father Zhang Haotian that Ling Hongyu had made a scene in the hospital.


    Ling Hongyu blames Ye Qing unreasonably. She also starts to attack Ye Qing. Zhang Haotian is furious when she knows about it. Yi Xiujie doesn''t know life and death, so ling Hongyu can''t wait to make trouble to her daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Haotian felt that his wife was really rusty in her head and would not act more and more.


    Thanks to him, she was a good wife and a good mother.


    Zhang Haotian went home directly.


    As soon as I enter the house, I hear Ling Hongyu and Yixue quarreling.


    These two women quarreled every day, sometimes they would fight and make a good family.


    "Bitch, I tore you up."


    This is Ling Hongyu''s voice.


    She was tortured by Zhang Xiao in the hospital, and her heart was filled with anger. When she returned home, she saw Yi Xue. Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s sarcastic remarks, she immediately got angry with Yi Xue. The two women fought with each other.


    When Zhang Haotian enters the house, he sees that she is pushed down on the floor by Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu is still riding on Yi Xue''s body and lashes Yixue''s face with a bow from left to right.


    Yi Xue is unprepared. They usually make a lot of noise. They fight first and then fight. Today, Ling Hongyu pulls her from the sofa as soon as she enters the door. Only when she is unprepared can Ling Hongyu get the upper hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Haotian''s face was blue and he was scolded.


    Ling Hongyu turned her head and saw that Yi Xue took the opportunity to push her away. She cried and crawled to Zhang Haotian''s feet. She put her arms around Zhang Haotian''s thigh and cried, "Mr. Zhang, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, I will be killed by Hongyu. I don''t want her to provoke her. She''ll beat me as soon as she comes in. Mr. Zhang, for the sake of two hundred days'' kindness, you have to ask for justice for me. "


    "Bitch."


    She stood up and scolded the shameless Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian pulls Yi Xue up, Ling Hongyu sees this, and is even more jealous that her teeth are crushed.


    "Yi Xue, you go upstairs first."


    Zhang Haotian orders coldly to let Yi Xue go upstairs first.


    Yixue nodded meekly and went upstairs with tears.


    Ling Hongyu also wants to jump at her and is pulled by Zhang Haotian. She slaps Zhang Haotian with her backhand, and Zhang Haotian grabs her hand.


    Hard to shake her hand away, Zhang Haotian said angrily: "do you think I''m Ye Qing?"


    When it comes to Ye Qing, Ling Hongyu''s face is even more ugly.


    Suddenly, she plunges into Zhang Haotian''s arms and cries: "Haotian, Xiujie is in a car accident. Xiujie is still so young. What if It was Xiao''er and Ye Qing who instigated him to go back to his hometown. If it wasn''t for them, Xiujie would not have been in trouble. "


    Ling Hongyu cried out of breath. "I''m just too angry and worried to Do you know what Xiao''er did to me? She even let someone seal my mouth and kick me to kneel for her. She is her elder, and she is not afraid to lose her life. "Zhang Haotian is also very sad about Yi Xiujie''s accident. After all, he looked at the children he grew up with, or he trained them by himself. When Ling Hongyu cried, his heart softened.


    It''s a woman I''ve loved all my life.


    But when he heard Ling Hongyu push the fault on Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing, he immediately pushed Ling Hongyu away and said with heartache: "Hongyu, do you still want to act in front of me? I know all the details of your idea. Why do you still act in front of me? All the past, I also have the responsibility, I try my best to help you, shield you Don''t you know what Xiujie is going to do


    Ling Hongyu stares at Zhang Haotian, and sees disappointment in Zhang Haotian''s eyes. Her heart is pulled.


    She is used to acting in front of Zhang Haotian.


    In the past, no matter what she did, Zhang Haotian was tolerant, believed in her and thought she was right.


    Now


    "Ye Qing is still pregnant. Xiujie has an accident. She can''t bear the blow. She''s pregnant. If you still regard Xiujie as your son, don''t go to Ye Qing for trouble." With that, Zhang Haotian turned around and left.


    Ling Hongyu tried to stop him by opening her mouth for countless times, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only watch him go away step by step, as if to walk out of her life.


    Tears, fall more fierce.


    Ling Hongyu sits on the sofa powerlessly.


    She was wrong to come back to Zhang Haotian after she got married.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Now, she has fallen into the abyss, is unable to look back.


    She was afraid that Xiujie had found evidence of poisoning her ex husband when Xiujie went back home. She didn''t know how she really felt when Xiujie had an accident.


    If Xiujie died, no one would ask her to poison her ex husband


    Ling Hongyu raised her hand and slapped herself. She was expecting Xiujie to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    evening.


    In the classroom of the small class in the kindergarten, Muya sits in her own place with her mouth, watching the children being picked up one by one by their parents, but her mother hasn''t come yet.


    Don''t you love her anymore?


    Why hasn''t mom come to pick her up yet?


    "Moya."


    When the familiar call came, Muya turned to the door of the classroom and saw her favorite brother and aunt Yang.


    Zhong Yang is the head of the young master, he wants to enter Muya''s classroom, the teacher did not stop him.


    He went to Moya''s side and asked, "Moya, hasn''t your mother come to pick you up yet?"


    Muya shook her little head, and her little mouth tooted more fiercely, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    Zhong Yang looked around. There were only two or three children who had not been picked up. He reached out and pulled up Muya, saying, "brother Yang took Muya home."


    But Muya broke away from his hand and sat back on the chair again. "My mother said she would pick me up. She would not cheat Muya. She would come. I would wait for her here."


    My mother always taught her not to lie.


    Mother is a good child and will not lie to her.


    Mom will definitely come to pick her up!


    Zhong Yang took a deep look at Muya, knowing that she had great trust in her mother. He was also distressed. Muya sat here alone waiting for Zhang Xiao. He was more distressed by the way Muya wanted to cry. He turned to his mother and said to Yang Xi, "Mom, can you call Aunt Zhang?"


    Yang Xi knows that her son''s heart is used to love Muya. She walks into the classroom with a smile, squats in front of Muya, and fondly touches the little girl, "Muya, aunt Yang has called your mother. Your mother will come to pick you up right away. Do you want to follow brother Yang to play outside for a while?"


    Moya shook her head, lowered her eyelids and answered softly, "I''m not in the mood."


    I feel that my mother has left her in the cold.


    It''s not good to go to school.


    Can''t always stick to mom, can''t be free, now even to the point, mom won''t come to pick her up.


    The little guy decided that tomorrow, she would not go to school.


    The little cute child replied childishly that she was not in the mood, which made Yang Xi funny and distressed.


    She picked up Muya, pressed her head into her arms, and coaxed in a soft voice: "Muya, aunt Yang has asked. It''s your aunt ye who has been hospitalized. Your mother will take care of her in the hospital and forget to pick you up. Moya is a good boy. Don''t be angry with her mother. "


    Muya raised her head in Yang Xi''s arms, looked at Yang Xi with big bright eyes, and asked with milk and milk: "is aunt Ye ill?"


    Yang Xi nodded.


    Moya thought about it and said, "then Moya won''t be angry with her mother."


    Yang Xi smiles, fondly touches her head again, "Mu Ya is really good."


    When Yang Xi coaxes Muya not to be angry with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao rushes to the kindergarten.


    She ran to the classroom regardless of her image.


    The kindergarten gradually calmed down, and the children were almost taken away.


    Zhang Xiao was filled with remorse. She even forgot that Muya was still in kindergarten.


    The baby must have been very wronged.


    In the classroom of the small class, except for Moya, all the other children were taken away. Because Yang Xi called Zhang Xiao, Moya''s teacher stopped calling and accompanied Yang Xi to coax Muya in the classroom.


    Muya is still in a low mood though she won''t be angry with her mother again. Zhong Yang sees that she is in a bad mood, so he quietly accompanies her.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao ran out of breath.


    "Mom."


    When Moya heard her mother''s cry, she immediately stood up and trotted to Zhang Xiao. She ran too fast and fell down.


    "Moya."


    A few low shouts were heard.


    Zhong Yang''s action is the fastest. He said, "Muya, where did you fall? Does it hurt? It''s all mother''s fault. She''s late. " Zhang Xiao was apologetic and deeply distressed. He held Muya in his hand and patted the dust on her clothes.


    Muya put her two small hands around her neck, and her voice choked: "Mom, you''re here at last. Muya thinks her mother doesn''t want Muya Mom, MUA doesn''t want to go to school... "


    At the end of the day, MUA burst into tears.


    She can understand her mother''s behavior of taking care of aunt ye, but she still feels aggrieved.


    I feel very aggrieved.


    Zhang Xiao kept coaxing her.


    Little girl''s tears have always been worthless, at the moment more like a broken line of beads rolling down, how to coax her can not coax.


    She cried repeatedly: "Mom, MUA doesn''t want to go to school. MUA wants to follow her mother. MUA doesn''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, nodded to the teacher and Yang Xi. After saying hello, he took Muya and apologized to Muya. It was her fault that she came late.As for Moya''s crying about not wanting to go to school, she didn''t immediately respond.


    Yang Xi leads Zhong Yang and follows his mother and daughter.


    Xiao Zhong Yang''s vision has been falling on Muya. He wants to hold Muya and coax her.


    He can hold MUA.


    Every day, he ate seriously, followed his father to do sports, strong body, some strength.


    It''s a pity that Moya''s eyes are only Zhang Xiao, ignoring Zhong Yang.


    So many years later, Zhong Yang was still eating flying vinegar. It was strange that Muya forgot him when she had a mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you don''t have time to pick up Muya in the future, you can tell Aunt LAN and the driver to pick up Muya. Or if you can trust me, you can give me the pick-up card and I''ll pick it up for you. Muya likes to play with Zhong Yang. The two children go to school together and have a companion to play with." Yang Xi knows that the little girl is really wronged.


    I also know that Zhang Xiao is busy with many things.


    She didn''t know that Yi Xiujie had a car accident in her hometown.


    Moya''s cry died down.


    Hearing Yang Xi''s words, she insisted: "Mom, I don''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao stopped and put Muya on the ground. She squatted down. First, she wiped Muya''s eyes and face with a paper towel. In a soft voice, she apologized to her daughter seriously: "Muya, it''s mother''s fault today. She didn''t come to pick you up on time. She apologized to you. She assured you that she would never be late again. Can you forgive her mother?"


    Moya blinked or red eyes at Zhang Xiao, and then nodded wisely to show that she forgave her mother.


    Zhang Xiao helped her arrange her clothes lovingly, and her voice was still warm and soft: "it was Muya who saw brother Yang go to school, and Muya asked to go to school on her own initiative. Now that she has only been in school for two days, Muya is going to give up. Mother doesn''t like this kind of behavior of giving up halfway."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao and stops talking. Under Zhang xiaorouhe''s eyes, she slowly lowers her head. Although she no longer shouts that she doesn''t want to go to school, her small mouth is pursed. Zhang Xiao knows that she has lost interest in school.


    Standing up, Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything more and led Muya forward.


    I believe many parents will encounter Zhang Xiao''s situation. Their children are not used to it at the beginning of school, and they gradually become unwilling to go to school. Many parents have a headache, even coax and cheat. Some even worse, when the school bus comes, they have to carry their children to the school bus with the teacher. The children go to the park crying all the way.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has already made such psychological preparations, but did not expect to come so soon.


    However, within two days, MUA was resistant.


    She thought about how to smooth out Muya''s resistance and make her really like school.


    "Mom."


    Moya called softly as she got on the bus.


    The little guy is very smart. Although her mother doesn''t speak any more, she knows that her mother is sulking. She doesn''t want to go to school, but she really doesn''t want to go to school. She will say what she thinks. This is what her mother taught her.


    "Well." Zhang Xiao gently helped her fasten her seat belt and trapped her in a child chair.


    "Aunt Ye is not feeling well. Muya wants to see Aunt Ye." MUA asked softly.


    The horizon is already black. It''s not far from dark.


    Zhang Xiaoben wanted to send Muya home first. Since Muya offered to visit Ye Qing, she didn''t refuse. Instead, she gave Muya a kiss on her white face, praising: "Muya is really a good child."


    I know how to care about others.


    Zhang Xiao turns to look at Yang Xi''s mother and son. Yang Xi looks at her son. Zhong Yang''s eyes fall on Moya in the car. She laughs in her heart. Her son is only four or five years old. Her love for Muya is more and more obvious.


    "I''m going to see Ye Qing, too." The friendship between Yang Xi and Ye Qing is not deep, but ye Qing and Zhang Xiao are good friends. In addition, her baby son wants to go with Muya, so she goes along with her son.


    Well, we''ll get on the bus first.


    When Yang Xi and her son got on the bus, the two cars left the kindergarten one after the other.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao received a call from the police. The other party told her that Yi Xiujie had been rescued.


    After learning that Yi Xiujie was rescued, Zhang Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    To the hospital, see Ye Qing lying in bed, looking outside, silent.


    Accompanied by her side is Xu Yingying.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife have gone back.


    Muya is holding a bunch of flowers, and Zhong Yang is also holding a bunch. Two little people both walk to the bed.


    "Aunt Ye." Moya shrieked.


    Ye Qing turned her head and saw the lovely Moya of jade snow. She squeezed out a little smile, "here comes Muya."


    Moya handed the bouquet to Ye Qing, and then she wanted to climb to bed. However, the bed was too high for her to climb. Finally, Zhong Yang, who was beside her, gave her a hand, and then she climbed to bed.


    "Aunt ye, you should get better soon."


    The little thing comforts Ye Qing like a little adult.


    Ye Qing smiles, takes the flowers from Zhong Yang and puts them on the bedside table. She responds to Muya: "aunt ye will get better."


    After Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi, Yang Xi carried a basket of fruit in his hand.


    Xu Yingying stands up and says hello to each other. Zhang Xiao tells Ye Qing the good news that Yi Xiujie has been rescued.


    Knowing that her husband is out of danger, Ye Qing is full of tears.


    She realized that Yi Xiujie had been guarding her mood.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    People turn to look, see is Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing also carried a basket of fruit.


    "Can I come in?" Fu Huaiqing asked mildly.


    Zhang Xiao nodded. She had no impression of Fu Huaiqing.


    Xu Yingying introduced him to everyone after he came in.


    It is said that this is Mu Yi''s rival in love. Zhang Xiao looks at Fu Huaiqing carefully. Fu Huaiqing is a gentle and gentle man who likes to wear white clothes and black trousers. He also speaks gently, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Fu Huaiqing will come to see Ye Qing for Xu Yingying.


    After politely taking care of Ye Qing, Fu Huaiqing leaves. Before leaving, he looks at Xu Yingying, and Xu Yingying has to take the initiative to send him out.


    Two people walking in the long corridor became quiet, no one spoke.


    "Yingying."


    He stopped to look at Xu YingYing and said gently, "I hope you can think it over and give me a chance, OK?"


    Xu Yingying meets his gentle sight and purses her lips.


    Fu Huaiqing laughed, "I just want you to think it over, and I''m not forcing you to give me the answer right away." After a pause, he looked around to make sure that no one would pass by. Then he told Xu Yingying in a low voice: "I know that the young master of Mu family likes you and is pursuing you, Yingying. I don''t mean to say bad things about him, but use my own example to tell you that there is a gap between us and them."Mujia is the first powerful family in the city. Muyi was originally trained as a successor. Although Mu Chen took over the position of president after the event, it is sooner or later that Muyi has recovered and returned to the company.


    He is a real God''s favorite, is high above, and Xu Yingying is just an ordinary family background, even with her own efforts, it can be regarded as a piece of heaven, but in front of the real God''s son, there is still something else.


    Xu Yingying wants to say that she and Muyi are nothing, but Fu Huaiqing interrupts her, "we have known each other for so many years, and we all know each other very well. You don''t have to lie in front of me. You don''t care nothing about Mu Da young master. Yingying, before you get deep into it, get out and come back. They are not people we can climb up to. People of different levels will not be happy if they come together


    Just like the famous ladies who he once loved crazily, they were wrong not to be in the same house. He used to think that as long as he worked hard, she and her family would recognize him.


    She accepted him, but she refused to accept his parents, his other family.


    In order to love his parents, he didn''t give up his family.


    Xu Yingying looks at Fu Huaiqing quietly, and what she wants to say is blocked by Fu Huaiqing. She just doesn''t say a word and looks at Fu Huaiqing like that.


    In the face of Fu Huaiqing''s courting for her, Xu Yingying is not completely indifferent. After all, she is a man whom she has loved for many years, but her reason also reminds her that no matter what Fu Huaiqing does to her, she should not ignore that Fu Huaiqing is making do with his own life.


    Xu Yingying doesn''t want to live with her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Tomorrow is Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. Can I invite you to dinner?" Fu Huaiqing asked in a warm voice.


    Xu Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "let''s see if I have time to talk about it tomorrow."


    Fu Huaiqing smiles, "OK, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow."


    Said, he stepped toward the elevator, Xu Yingying to see him off.


    On the first floor, Fu Huaiqing walked to the parking lot and told Xu Yingying: "go back to have a rest early."


    Xu Yingying silently waved goodbye to him.


    When Fu Huaiqing drove away from the hospital, she turned and walked back. After a few steps, she saw Mu Yi standing not far away, looking at her coldly with deep and cold eyes, as if she were a wife and he was a husband, catching her out of the wall.


    Xu Yingying pauses, and finally continues to move forward. When passing by Muyi, she even does not squint, pretending not to know Muyi.


    "Didn''t he hurt you enough?"


    Mu Yi suddenly spoke coldly.


    Said: "Xu Ying stopped looking at me coldly."


    Fu Huaiqing''s advice just now is somewhat reasonable. She and Mu Yi are in the right place.


    Even if the family atmosphere of the Mu family is good and the atmosphere is harmonious, it is based on the fact that she is a family doctor of Mu family. Once she and Mu Yi get together, will Mrs. Mu really accept her?


    Xu Yingying''s worries are actually superfluous.


    Zhao Ziru has long regarded her as the candidate for her eldest daughter-in-law. However, Muyi has not acted for a long time, which makes her old man have no confidence.


    "You''re just a spare tire." Muyi cruelly reminds Xu Yingying, "he can''t get the woman he loves, so he retreats and asks for the next, and will be with you."


    Xu Yingying knows that she is a senior student''s spare child, but Mu Yi is so cruel that she still feels heartache and uncomfortable.


    The love of nearly ten years is not to put it down.


    If it wasn''t for the reason, she would be willing to become the spare of the senior.


    "This is also my business. I don''t need to care about it."


    Xu Yingying forced to endure the heartache, and lightly responded to a sentence, then crossed the Muyi to go forward.


    Mu Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her not to let her go.


    "Muyi, let go Xu Yingying scolded him unhappily.


    This man is as overbearing as ever!


    When she was his family doctor, he was always egotistical. She couldn''t stand his selfish egotism. She always quarreled with him and always quarreled when she met him.


    Mu Yi calm face, pulling her out.


    While struggling, Xu Yingying scolded him: "Muyi, what do you do, you let go!"


    "Let''s talk."


    Muyi said overbearing.


    Xu Yingying is still struggling, "we have something to talk about, you let go, I will go."


    Mu Yi Leng hum: "I let go, you run faster than the rabbit."


    "You are the rabbit."


    "I''m a tiger, chasing and biting you rabbit."


    "You are the wolf, the wolf."


    "I thought you would say I''m a big sex wolf. If you say I''m a big sex wolf, I don''t want to color you, or I''ll be sorry for your nickname."


    "I didn''t beat you up when you called me a violent maniac. That reminds me whether I should beat you, which is the nickname of violent maniac."


    Mu Yi partial head sneer repeatedly, "at the beginning I was sitting in a wheelchair, not your opponent, now, I can beat you to lie on the ground with one hand."


    "You''re not shy, either. A big man and a little woman are at odds."


    "I don''t think you look like a little woman. You''re tall. If you''re a little woman, those real little women have to jump off the building."


    "Muyi!"


    Xu Yingying is so angry by Mu Yi that he really wants to fight with him.


    She was able to beat him.


    As he said, when he was in a wheelchair, he was always at a disadvantage. Now that he has recovered, she is not his opponent at all.


    Xu Yingying extremely regretted that he had tormented him at the beginning.


    "I''m not deaf. You don''t have to shout so loud."


    Mu Yi''s reply is so angry that Xu Yingying lowers his head and bites at the back of his hand.


    If you can''t get rid of his big hand, can you make him let go?


    Mu Yi was so bitten by her that she let go of her hand and cried out: "violent maniac is really a violent maniac."


    The next moment, he quickly grasped Xu Yingying''s arm and threw her to the car not far away from him. Xu Yingying could not resist his strength and was thrown back more than ten steps by him.


    In the end, she leaned on his car body to stop, but she was also thrown so that her reaction was slow. When she recovered, Muyi had put her hands on the car body and trapped her in the car body and his arms.Xu Yingying is really angry, lift the knee, a knee toward Mu Yi''s small abdomen top.


    Muyi didn''t guard against being pushed forward by her. He immediately covered his belly and squatted down on the ground in pain. He scolded: "Xu Yingying, you are cruel. If you can''t push me forward humanely, you are bitter."


    Xu Yingying hummed: "deserve it, who told you to be rude to me."


    Seeing his painful appearance and knowing that the strength of that knee was very strong, Xu Yingying was worried that he was really hurt. He could not help asking, "is it really painful?"


    Mu Yi was not angry and said: "you let me try it on my head. It''s killing me


    Xu Yingying finally reached out to help him up. "Do you want me to check it for you?"


    Mu Yi hums: "slap me, give me a sugar to eat again?"


    "It''s your own fault."


    "Did I ask you to put your knees on my stomach? What if you go to the wrong place? You''re still young. You''re less than thirty. You''ve got to live a lifetime. "


    Xu Yingying was angry and released his hand. He trampled on his foot and scolded: "you should die of pain."


    Say, don''t bother to pay attention to her again, turn round then walk.


    "Xu Yingying, Fu Huaiqing is not a good match for you. You must not be cheated by him. Don''t be his spare tire. Don''t live your life with him."


    Mu Yi called to her far away back.


    Xu Yingying wants to stop and return to him for a few words, but he finally stops and doesn''t want to talk with him endlessly.


    Muyi rubbed his painful abdomen and muttered: "a chili, spicy death, in addition to my Muyi, who can bear your spicy taste."


    "You''re not a good match for me either."


    Who knows far away Xu Yingying throws back a sentence to Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi''s face is black, how can he not be a good match?


    Isn''t it just older?


    A 37 year old man is just a flower. She doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    Touch chin, Mu Yi touched a little bit of Hu dregs, he chuckled: "grow really fast, every day can touch."


    Failed to take Xu Yingying to talk, but also ate a knee, Muyi is not angry, as if nothing happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The Lantern Festival is also China''s Valentine''s day.


    Because of the absence of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao naturally did not have the romantic mood of Valentine''s day.


    In the middle of the night, when she saw Moya, she put her clothes up in the children''s bedroom. It must be half past six in the morning.


    Muya has this habit. If she feels hot when she sleeps, she will lift up her clothes and show her little belly. She has no image of a lady. It''s a shame that Muchen dared to say that his daughter is a little lady before.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Zhang Xiao laughed. First, she gently pulled off the clothes Muya had lifted up. Then she sat down on the edge of the bed, not in a hurry to wake her up.


    She reached out to touch Muya''s small face. Muya was touched by her several times. She woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes and saw Zhang Xiao, she first blinked, then grinned. Her small body rolled up, and then rolled into Zhang Xiao''s arms. She dallied in Zhang Xiao''s arms like a little dog.


    "Good morning, mom."


    Zhang Xiao held her with a smile, so that she would not roll to the bottom of the bed.


    "Good morning, Moya."


    After rolling in her mother''s arms for a while, Moya sat upright, raised her small face, blinked her big eyes, and asked, "Mom, I don''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao brought her clothes, and while helping her change clothes, she agreed: "well, Muya doesn''t want to go to school, so we won''t go to school."


    MUA thought that her mother would not agree, or would try to persuade her again. Unexpectedly, her mother was so straightforward that she promised her not to go to school again.


    She didn''t believe the result.


    Has been tilted small head looking at Zhang Xiao, in the analysis of Zhang Xiao''s words is true or coax her.


    When she thought that her mother had always taught her to be honest, she was happy. When she got dressed, she put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and kissed Zhang Xiao''s face. She said sweetly, "mom is so nice."


    Zhang Xiao just smiles, takes her out of bed and leads her to wash her. Because she is not three years old, she is not recommended to brush her teeth, just gargle with water.


    Soon after, the mother and daughter went downstairs in love.


    Breakfast was prepared by Zhang Xiao himself.


    No need to go to school. MUA was very happy. She climbed onto her seat and ate her breakfast seriously.


    Aunt Lan was waiting on one side. Seeing Muya''s happy appearance, she said with a smile, "little lady is very happy today."


    MUA immediately said, "mom said I don''t have to go to school."


    On hearing this, aunt LAN looked at Zhang Xiao in dismay. Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya doesn''t like school, so I promised her not to go to school."


    What does aunt LAN want to say? In the end, she just laughs, "little miss is still young. It''s not too late to go to kindergarten when she''s a little older."


    "No, I won''t go to school any more. It''s not fun."


    Muya emphasized with a small mouth that she didn''t want to go to school in the future.


    Zhang Xiaochong replied, "good."


    Aunt Lan was stunned and looked at Zhang Xiao as if she didn''t know Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao has a good way of educating his children. He loves her very much, not dotes on her. How can he easily submit to her in school?


    Aunt LAN couldn''t understand.


    But seeing Zhang Xiao''s calm appearance, aunt LAN does not want to believe that Zhang Xiaozhen let go. Zhang Xiao must have a later recruit to deal with the little girls who don''t want to go to school.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiao led Muya out again.


    Aunt Lan also wanted to bring Muya''s small schoolbag. Zhang Xiao said, "no, Muya doesn''t want to go to school, so she doesn''t have to take the small schoolbag."


    Moya''s heart was finally relaxed. Her mother did what she said. She didn''t have to go to school.


    "Third little grandma, this is it..." Aunt Lan''s words of persuasion are finally swallowed under Zhang Xiao''s gaze.


    "Moya, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao leads Muya out of the main house and finds that there are roses all over the yard. These roses are the ones Mu Chen bought last year, which he used to express to Zhang Xiao.


    At the moment, they have been moved to the yard and placed. Looking at the red one, they are extremely beautiful.


    "Flowers."


    Moya children''s favorite is to destroy flowers with hot hands. Seeing that there are flowers all over the yard, she laughs and breaks open Zhang Xiao''s hand. She trots into the flowers and reaches out to pick the flowers.


    "Don''t pick it, young lady."


    Several servants yelled at the same time. Muya''s hand shrank and blinked at the servants'' aunts with dazed eyes.


    Why can''t you pick it?


    Aren''t flowers just for people to pick?


    How many flowers she used to pick, her parents did not stop her.


    A servant came up and took Muya out of the flowers and said to her with a smile: "young lady, these flowers are placed here under the orders of the third young master. It is the third young master''s heart to the third young lady. I wish the third young lady a happy Valentine''s day."In addition to a few flowers placed in the flower tray, Mu Chen''s heart was not really a little bit of red.


    Zhang Xiao was smiling slowly.


    Although Muchen went to Yi Xiujie''s hometown, he didn''t ignore the romantic festival of Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. He couldn''t send a bunch of rose bouquets to Zhang Xiao himself. Instead, he ordered his servants to help him put the rose tray plants he bought last year into flower words and send the most romantic feelings to his woman.


    "Three grandmothers."


    Aunt LAN came out of the house with a big gift box in her hand. She handed the gift box to Zhang Xiao with a smile and said, "this is a gift bought by the third young master in advance. It should have been given to you by the third young master in person. But the third young master left temporarily. He called me last night to tell me where to put the gift and asked me to give it to the third young grandmother."


    Early in the morning to receive such a gift, such a blessing, Zhang Xiao is really surprised and happy.


    Mu Chen that guy but a bit of information all didn''t disclose.


    Everything is ready in silence.


    Looking around the flowers in the courtyard and looking at the gift box in front of her, Zhang Xiao turned around and went back to the room, sitting in front of the sofa and opening her presents.


    There are a lot of red brocade boxes in the big gift box, and each one has the same gift, including earrings, bracelets, necklaces, bracelets, etc. Muchen has hairpins on his head. It can be said that women like them, and he has prepared one for Zhang Xiao.


    Besides that, there''s a box of chocolates.


    Valentine''s day, flowers, gifts, chocolates.


    Mu Chen is prepared.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is filled with happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Muya came in from the outside of the house, quietly climbed onto the sofa, and sat next to Zhang Xiao. Her small head was always leaning. Her big black and bright eyes were rolling around, probably wondering why her mother would giggle.


    "Hee hee."


    Moya''s children finally giggle with Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing his daughter''s giggle, Zhang Xiaocai recovered from the whirlpool of happiness. Seeing what was flashing in the little girl''s big eyes, Zhang Xiao blushed inexplicably.


    She put everything away and put it back in the big gift box.


    Muya saw her mother put things away, then climbed into Zhang Xiao''s arms and called softly, "Mom."


    Holding the little girl tightly with one hand, Zhang Xiao put his face on Muya''s face, and Wensheng said, "this is a gift from daddy to mom."


    "Why does daddy give her mother a present?"


    Zhang Xiao explained with a smile: "today''s Day is special, so Daddy will send gifts to her mother."


    "Why didn''t Daddy give it to Moya? Daddy is eccentric The little girl turned her mouth and complained that her father was partial. Then she got to the point again and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s today?"


    "Dumplings, eat dumplings for mom, OK?"


    "Good."


    Muya was soon staggered by Zhang Xiao''s topic and forgot to continue to ask about the special day.


    Zhang Xiao takes out her mobile phone and calls Muya''s head teacher first. Instead of saying that Muya doesn''t want to go to school, she says that she will take a few days off to help Muya go to school willingly.


    After asking for leave, she said to Moya, "shall we call Daddy?"


    Mu Ya nods fiercely. She wants to take her mobile phone from Zhang Xiao''s hand. She wants to call her father, but her mother doesn''t like her playing with her cell phone. She says that the radiation of mobile phone is big. She is too young and her eyes have not developed well. If she plays with her mobile phone more, it will hurt her eyes.


    "That pair of Muya, to see her good mood


    Moya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao handed her mobile phone to Muya for the first time. Muya was very happy when she took the mobile phone. Soon she couldn''t be happy because she didn''t know her father''s mobile phone number.


    Put the big gift box on the tea table, Zhang Xiao teaches her to remember Mu Chen''s contact number, those Arabic numerals, Mu Ya knows.


    Mu Chen arrived at the provincial capital of Yi Xiujie''s hometown last night. After getting off the plane, she rushed to the hospital overnight.


    Yi Xiujie because the injury is too heavy, is from the town hospital to the city hospital, Mu Chen to find the city hospital is easier.


    Last night, although he saw Yi Xiujie who was seriously injured, because Yi xiulai was too weak and didn''t wake up, he could only guard Yi Xiujie and didn''t call his wife immediately.


    At the moment, when he receives a call from Zhang Xiao, he ignores the Valentine''s Day gift. Instead, he thinks Zhang Xiao is asking Yi Xiujie about it.


    When he opened his mouth, he said to Zhang Xiao in a low, slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao''er, I''ve seen Xiujie. He''s still sleeping, but the doctor says he''s completely out of danger and can recover after a period of hospitalization. Don''t worry too much."


    When Mu Chen finds Yi Xiujie, she hears her call her husband. Mu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes soften seven points. Her tired face seems to be swept away. It has been several months since they became legal husband and wife. She rarely calls her husband intimately. Sometimes he coaxes her, but she can''t change her words.


    "Thank you. These are what I should do. Xiujie is also my brother-in-law."


    "Daddy, I want a gift, too."


    Muya is not as patient as her mother. She makes love to her father on the phone. She shouts in Zhang Xiao''s ear and asks him to give her a gift.


    The gift that daughter mentions, just let Mu Chen remember oneself arrange all, then smile up, ask Zhang Xiao: "all see?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xiao''s voice is as gentle as a river of spring water. It''s soft. In Mu Chen''s ears, it makes his bones soft.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiujie, I''d like to take you to a movie. We haven''t seen a movie together." Mu Chen is still quite regretful.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "when you come back, I will accompany you whenever you want to see it."


    "Good. Is Moya still at home? "


    Zhang Xiao tells Mu Chen that she doesn''t want to go to school. Mu Chen has long known that her daughter is backing out. However, when he hears that Zhang Xiao is obedient to her daughter and agrees not to go to school, he feels incredible just like aunt LAN.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t go deep. He believed that Zhang Xiao would not raise his daughter. So he said, let Zhang Xiao do it. He believed that Zhang Xiao must have a second thought, and would send his daughter back to kindergarten. He would also let her go to school willingly and never give up again.It has to be said that Mu Chen really trusts Zhang Xiao, especially in Mu Ya''s education, he can say that he trusts Zhang Xiao 100%.


    After the couple talked affectionately on the phone for a while, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to hang up the phone. She heard Mu Chen''s words full of tiredness and knew that he was very tired after a long journey. Before hanging up the phone, she told Mu Chen to have a good rest.


    After the end of the call, Zhang Xiaocai found that xiaomuya looked at her with pink and tender pink lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Moya was very angry.


    Mother only cares about talking with daddy on the phone, she didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xiao put the mobile phone away, picked up the bean curd in one hand, and said with a smile, "is Muya angry? Mom will take you out


    Muya turned her anger into joy, but she did not forget to ask, "where''s daddy? When will daddy be back? "


    "Daddy went to see Uncle Xiujie."


    "Is uncle Xiujie as sick as aunt ye?"


    "Muya, if you call Xiujie uncle, you will call aunt Ye aunt."


    Muya then counted her fingers, "Uncle black face, beautiful aunt Lu is also an aunt, uncle Xiujie, aunt ye, Muya has two aunts."


    Hearing that Moya described Ning Zhiyuan as his uncle with a black face, Zhang Xiao was very disappointed. All so long, Ning Zhiyuan in niece''s heart, the image is still very special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Next door.


    Muyi just walked downstairs, not yet sat down, Zhao Ziru said: "you don''t sit first, you go to your brother''s side to have a look."


    "Mu Yi does not understand," Mu Chen there how? "


    Zhao Ziru squinted at him and said, "I''ll let you go and have a look. You have a look." They are all sons who come out of her belly. The youngest son knows romance, but Mao, the eldest son, doesn''t know how to make romance.


    She doesn''t have to worry about her little son any more. With Zhang Xiao, the daughter-in-law, she can give up completely and leave her little son alone.


    What worries her is still the eldest son who once made her proud.


    When he was 40 years old, he was worried that he would never recover. She didn''t want to believe that her son still thought about Leng chuyun, which was self blame at most.


    A mother is always like that. After worrying about this and that, she worries about her children all her life.


    Mu Yi looked suspiciously at the father who was sitting on the side reading the newspaper. Mu Zhenbang shakes the newspaper, looks up at Mu Yi, and smiles: "your mother asked you to go and have a look. You can go and have a look. Naturally you will understand what your mother means."


    With her mother''s command, Mu Yi walked out of the main house suspiciously and turned to the villa over there. When he passed through the arch, he was surprised by the flowers in the courtyard.


    When he saw the words that were put out with the tray, he immediately understood his mother''s intention.


    His mother hoped that he would learn from his brother and deal with Xu Yingying with his younger brother''s tricks on Xiaoer.


    Xu Yingying Is it suitable to use such a move?


    Mu Yi thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhang Xiaoya to the hospital.


    Knowing that Yi Xiujie is out of danger, Ye Qing''s condition also improves. Yi Xiujie is seriously injured. He certainly can''t return to T city. The journey is too far away. Since he wants to stay in the hospital there, Ye Qing, as his wife, naturally wants to take care of him.


    Then she must cheer up and be better than Yi Xiujie faster, so that she can take care of her husband.


    If she is not well, Zhang Xiao will not let her pass.


    After accompanying Ye Qing for a while, Zhang Xiao leaves aunt LAN to take care of Ye Qing whose complexion and mood have improved. She is worried that Ling Hongyu will come to find Ye Qing again. She also leaves three bodyguards. She takes two bodyguards and Muya to the kindergarten.


    Muya has a little familiarity with the environment around the kindergarten. When she finds out that her mother has brought her to the kindergarten, she immediately gets restless and says to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya doesn''t go to school."


    Zhang Xiao found a place near the gate of the kindergarten and stopped the car. Then he got out of the car and pulled the door of the back seat of the car. He helped Muya untie her seat belt and said with a smile, "Muya doesn''t go to school."


    Moya looked at her with disbelief in her eyes.


    Since she doesn''t have to go to school, why does her mother bring her to kindergarten?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t explain her intention. She took Muya out of the car. No matter how reluctant she was, Zhang Xiao led her little hand to the fence outside the kindergarten and stopped under a tree.


    The walls of kindergartens are all wispy and empty. People inside can see people outside, and people passing by can also see children playing inside. There are several amusement parks in the kindergarten. The largest playground is just in front of them, which can be seen through the fence.


    It''s about nine o''clock in the morning. It''s the time for children''s outdoor activities.


    Many class teachers with their children in the playground play, the teachers watch, the children are free to play.


    Zhang Xiao picked a clean place under the tree and sat down.


    MUA sat down with her first. She didn''t understand her mother''s intention.


    Her mother took her to the gate of the kindergarten, but did not send her into the kindergarten, and did not know what her mother was going to do.


    Zhang Xiao just sat and said nothing more.


    Moya is young. No matter how smart she is, she is not as strong as Zhang Xiao. After sitting for less than two minutes, she got up and went to the fence. Her two small hands grasped the small post of the fence and watched the little brother and sister playing through the fence.


    The children were having fun and laughing.


    The teachers took clean towels to wipe the sweat for the children. Zhang Xiao was very satisfied with the considerate care.


    The reputation of Zhongjia kindergarten is not boasted. The teachers here are very good. The teachers are very careful and love the students as their own children.


    She was very happy to see her at the bottom of the fence.


    Turning her head, she looked at Zhang Xiao. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still sitting, not talking or doing anything, she turned back to Zhang Xiao, pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand and said, "Mom, Muya also wants to play."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the children who had a good time inside and asked with a smile, "does Moya think they are very happy?"Moya nodded.


    "It''s time for outdoor activities, and Moya thinks they have a good time. When it''s time for class, Moya will have a look."


    Moya doesn''t know why.


    After the outdoor activities, the children were brought back to the class by their teachers.


    Through the fence, you can also see some scenes in some classes.


    Zhang Xiao asks Muya to keep watching.


    Moya looked at her mother, at the quiet playground, and through the open windows, she watched the children return to the classroom. The teacher asked them to line up to wash their hands, and then they lined up to get their own water cups and go back to their small seats to drink and drink.


    Looking at those scenes, she felt a little familiar. After all, she also went to kindergarten for two days. She had tasted the life in kindergarten.


    After a while, the children in the classroom sat upright and began to class.


    The children in that class are big in kindergarten, and they can learn some simple knowledge.


    Muya looked at her younger brothers and sisters carefully, followed the teacher to read something, and then listened to those loud and clear reading sounds. Suddenly, the little guy felt very lonely.


    People are in school, she was alone outside the kindergarten watching, no one to accompany her to play.


    After a while, some children from other classes were taken out to play games. Because the distance was a little far away, Muya didn''t really see it. The more she saw it, the more anxious she was. She wanted to know what kind of games they were playing. They were so happy and happy.


    "Mom, I want to see it."


    Muya turns back to Zhang Xiao again and tugs at Zhang Xiao''s hand.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "did Muya see anything?"


    MUA blinked.


    The children had a good time seeing her.


    "Moya will go and have a look again, and then tell her mother when she understands it, OK?" Zhang Xiao smiles and asks Muya to watch again.


    MUA looked at her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Zhang Xiao just touched her small face, took her a hand, then did not say anything, let her go to the fence to continue to look at the scene inside.


    Muya had to go back to the fence again, grabbed the small post of the fence, and watched the scene inside, listening to the laughter of other children and the sound of Lang Lang reading.


    After all, the intelligence quotient of the little guy is limited. She is watching crazily while analyzing the intention of her mother.


    In this way, mother and daughter spent the whole morning here.


    Zhang Xiao is patient. She sits under the tree for hours.


    Moya, on the other hand, repeatedly asked her when she could go in and play.


    Every time Zhang Xiao hugged her with a smile, and then let her sit beside her, or let her go to see it again.


    Moya also wants to sit down like her mother, but she has a strong childlike innocence. Her two or three-year-old children are just at the age of being active and fun. She can''t be a Buddhist monk like Zhang Xiao.


    Every time she sat for less than two minutes, she walked to the fence and looked at it. When she met something she couldn''t see, she was like an ant on a hot pot. She was eager to get in and find out.


    She also wants to play nearby, but as a child, she can''t play by herself.


    It''s fun to have company.


    At noon, Muya doesn''t know it''s Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle, like two dazzling pearls. Muya suddenly feels that her mother''s eyes are very beautiful. They can discharge electricity, and all of them electrify her. No wonder daddy''s eyes shine when she sees her mother and always coax her away.


    "Is Moya really going to school? Doesn''t Moya think school isn''t fun? Don''t you say don''t go to school


    Moya can''t use words to describe what she wants to express. She only knows that she wants to go to school. She also wants to read with the teacher like her little brother and sister, and she also wants to play with everyone. She doesn''t want to be alone outside the kindergarten. She wants to integrate into everyone.


    "Moya''s going to school."


    Moya will only emphasize this sentence.


    "Moya won''t give up halfway, will she?" Zhang Xiao was worried that a morning''s time would not make the child make up his mind. He said to Muya seriously and seriously: "you still don''t have to go to school today. My mother hopes you can seriously consider whether you want to go to school or not? If you still want to go to school, your mother will send you to kindergarten tomorrow. But from now on, you can''t say you don''t want to go to school. You have to be responsible for your own actions. "


    Moya children don''t understand such a big truth.


    However, she still nodded and answered firmly: "Mom, Muya is going to school."


    Repeatedly asked her several times, she said that she would go to school, Zhang Xiaocai put her heart down.


    This child is a smart one. She can make decisions and choices soon. She thinks it will take several days.


    Satisfied to take Muya into his arms, Zhang Xiao praised: "this is the mother''s good child."


    She stood up and picked up xiaodouding and planned to take Muya to dinner.


    After turning around, she found several people standing on the opposite side of the road. The leader was a middle-aged woman in her early fifties. She was well maintained and looked familiar.


    Behind the middle-aged women are several tall men with leather suits. For such tall men, Zhang Xiao is very familiar with them. The people around Er Donghao are all like this.


    With the mother and daughter to the kindergarten, a stay is a morning of two bodyguards, immediately stood behind Zhang Xiao, sharp eyes swept to the opposite just got off the pedestrian.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t rush to come, but stood there and looked at Zhang Xiaoyao.


    Zhang Xiao guessed the identity of the other party because of her momentum, her appearance and ER Donghao''s similarity.


    My aunt.


    Mo''erhao''s mother''s resentment for her mother''s abnormal love for her uncle is her mother''s fault.


    Looking at Aunt Er, Zhang Xiao knows that she is a very powerful woman.


    It is also true that if not strong, aunt Er could not take Er Donghao with her young age to fight a way of blood. She trained Er Donghao into an adult and became the head of her family. She not only kept the blood of her elder brother, but also corrected the heroism of her legitimate son.


    Unfortunately, uncle Mo doesn''t like strong women.


    Maybe that''s it. Uncle Mo can''t accept aunt er''s love.


    Men''s self-esteem, often like weak women, can stimulate their heart of care, strong enough to put men under the feet of women, often can become their confidants, partners, but rarely can not get their heart of care.


    Smart strong woman, in the outside can call the wind and rain, but back home, will put on a little woman''s appearance. If you bring strength back home, for a long time, your partner can''t stand it, and the natural love sea capsizes.I''m afraid Auntie can''t do that.


    The living environment of her family made her strong, and the dispute between the clans of her family at that time also made aunt Er tough. If she was not strong, how could she survive?


    Nephew young, she is not strong, can not protect nephew comprehensive.


    Over time, a weak little woman will be forced to become a woman, and the habit will be brought into her daily life, because Mo Qiusheng doesn''t like it


    Zhang Xiao sighed in his heart.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. After all, her mother was dead. Mo Qiusheng''s thoughts were broken, but aunt er''s thoughts could not be realized.


    Aunt Er strode towards Zhang Xiao.


    Before approaching, aunt Er first showed a bright smile. When she approached, she looked at Zhang Xiao carefully.


    Zhang Xiao is not only her rival''s daughter, but also her nephew''s idea.


    Both my aunt and nephew are so persistent in their feelings.


    It''s just, it''s all the same.


    She has loved Mo Qiusheng for decades. She has watched Mo Qiusheng never marry, and she will never marry.


    And her nephew is more pitiful than she is. He is in love with his wife.


    Mu Chen is not an oil-saving lamp. My nephew wants to snatch Zhang Xiao away from Mu Chen. Just think about it. Don''t hold too much expectation.


    Close up, Zhang Xiao is also looking at Aunt er.


    When the two people''s eyes met, aunt er''s face was full of smiles and praised: "yes, it''s really a beauty. No wonder my Donghao is so nostalgic about you that I can''t let go of your persistence. You look like your mother, and you have more aura than your mother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    She looked at Muya, who was held by Zhang Xiao, and asked with a smile, "this is the little miss of the Mu family. She is really a lovely child of Yuxue." Then she took a jade bracelet from her right hand, put it into Muya''s hand, and said with a smile, "this is the gift I gave to the baby."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao looked at the jade bracelet, she knew it was very valuable. She quickly returned the jade bracelet to Aunt ER and politely refused: "Miss Er, this gift is too expensive for Muya to accept."


    Aunt Er is er Donghao''s aunt. Er Donghao is mu Chen''s most powerful rival in love. It''s strange that Mu Chen knows that his daughter has received a heavy greeting from his rival''s aunt. It''s strange that he doesn''t die sour.


    "I gave it to miss mu." Aunt Er insisted on giving the jade bracelet to Muya, but Zhang Xiao refused to take it.


    Two people you push me to push a few back and forth, Moya suddenly cut in: "mom said can''t accept, Moya won''t want, aunt, you don''t send."


    Aunt Er is old enough to be Muya''s grandmother, but she is well maintained. Muya can''t tell her age, so she regards her as an aunt.


    She was unmarried all her life, and Zhang Xiao didn''t correct her, so she asked Mu ya to call her aunt er.


    Listening to Muya''s words, aunt Er couldn''t help looking at Muya carefully.


    She has deliberately inquired about everything about Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is not only the daughter of her late rival, but also the most attractive woman for her nephew. Well, her nephew actually falls in love with Wenli, but when Wenli dies, his nephew pours his abnormal love on Zhang Xiao, and then he will pester Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Er knows that Muya is the child born to Mu Chen and his ex-wife, who grew up together in childhood. They were once affectionate couples in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of aunt Er, they have turned into kinship.


    Know each other for decades, unknowingly will regard each other as a relative, not a lover, this point, Mu Chen certainly did not distinguish clearly at the beginning.


    What aunt Er thinks highly of Zhang Xiao is that she has been abused by her stepmother. When she is also a stepmother, she is more like a mother than her mother. It is this breadth of mind that has moved aunt er. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao has been married!


    "Can we sit down somewhere and have a chat?" Aunt Er takes a look at the two bodyguards behind Zhang Xiao. From their eyes and some movements, we can see that they are lianjiazi.


    In order to protect Zhang Xiao, Muchen has made a lot of efforts.


    Zhang Xiao first looked behind aunt er. Aunt Er seemed to guess what she was looking at. She laughed and said, "don''t worry. Donghao didn''t know I came to you and didn''t come with me."


    She sent people to stare at Zhang Xiao, er Donghao is really don''t know.


    In fact, er Donghao is also looking for Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts, but aunt Er is on the spot. Even if other people know where Zhang Xiao is at the moment, without aunt er''s consent, they dare not easily tell Er Donghao of Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of her family, aunt er''s status is more Superman.


    It''s also true that Aunt Er, not Er Donghao, is the one who stabilizes the lineage. Er Donghao just consolidated the lineage.


    "It''s time for lunch. I''ll treat Miss Er to dinner." As long as Er Donghao is not here, Zhang Xiao can speak very well.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "that will cost you money."


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya to his car, and two bodyguards follow him.


    Aunt Er stood in the original place, looking at Zhang Xiao''s back for a moment, then took people to the car.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao called Ye Qing, told her a few words, and then called Xu Yingying. She asked Xu Yingying in detail and confirmed that Ye Qing''s situation had stabilized. As long as she relaxed her mood, there would be no accident.


    Zhang Xiaocai was relieved.


    However, Xu Yingying told her that Ling Hongyu had been to the hospital twice. Each time she came, she was black faced, aggressive and extremely arrogant. She also took several bodyguards with her. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao left three bodyguards under Ning Zhiyuan. Ling Hongyu''s bodyguards were not rivals at all, and they could not rush into the ward.


    Zhang Xiao really wants to kill Ling Hongyu''s mother-in-law when her son is away.


    It''s just After all, it''s Yeqing''s choice, Yeqing''s decision.


    Since she has decided to spend her life with Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao can''t stretch out her hand too long to deal with the problems of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Xiao went to Longting hotel.


    Longting hotel is Mu''s territory, here, she has an inexplicable sense of security.


    The nanny, who was once found by the third young master himself, has now become the third young lady''s grandmother. People in the hotel are familiar with Zhang Xiao, and they can''t be more familiar with it.


    Aunt Er got off the bus in front of the Longting hotel. First she looked up at the main building of the hotel, then looked around the environment in front of the door. Then she said to herself and to the people behind her: "the hotel of Mojia is more powerful, better environment, better location, and business must be higher than ours."


    The people behind her explained to her that Longting hotel is the largest and most luxurious hotel in T City, and its business is really good. People who have a little money in the city, their daughter-in-law and their daughter-in-law all like to have a banquet in Longting hotel. They think that as long as they have a banquet in Longting Hotel, it can prove that they have money, status and status.Of course, the most memorable is Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun''s wedding banquet.


    Next, we are looking forward to the wedding of the owner of Longting hotel at the end of May.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya stand not far away, waiting for Aunt ER and others to come near.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao is waiting for her, aunt Er no longer looks at her and walks to Zhang Xiao with a smile. She wants to lead Muya in with Zhang Xiao. However, Muya turns from here to the other side, next to Zhang Xiao, but avoids aunt er.


    I don''t want aunt Er to lead her.


    Aunt Er looked straight smile, "children don''t like aunt?"


    Muya said bluntly: "Auntie is like a bad uncle."


    Aunt er


    Zhang Xiao


    Moya''s bad uncle is naturally Er Donghao.


    On the eve of new year''s Eve, er Donghao forces Zhang Xiao, intending to defile Zhang Xiao and rob Muya. He wants to use Muya to force Zhang Xiao to submit. That scene leaves a huge shadow on the children, which makes Muya hate Er Donghao to the extreme, and even makes Er Donghao die among the bad uncles.


    My aunt and nephew are somewhat similar, and Muya doesn''t like to let her hold her hand.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao cried solemnly.


    Moya spat out her tongue, which was playful and lovely, and then she said to her aunt, "I''m sorry, auntie." Then, she came back and handed her one hand to Aunt Er, and let her lead her.


    Aunt ER was surprised to see her secretly. She was really a sensible child and respected Zhang Xiaoge. When Zhang Xiaocai called her, she could understand the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s voice. What a smart girl.


    Worthy of being the daughter of Mu Chen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    On the other end.


    As soon as Zhang Haotian walked out of the elevator, two figures came forward, and the flattering voice came one after another: "Dad, are you hungry? My mother called to say that she cooked the food herself, which you like. Let''s go home for dinner."


    While walking forward, Zhang Haotian cast his two sons'' eyes and said coldly, "I have a lunch party at noon. You can go back to eat and tell your mother that dad is really not free."


    That family, since Yi snow lived in, has lost the warmth.


    Zhang Haotian knew that he was suffering from his own misfortune, but he still had to go on a dead end.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu followed the first two steps, as if in a complaint, but also seems to be concerned, said: "my sister did not go back to the company today, can something happen? Did my sister ask you for leave? I want to call her, but I''m afraid she doesn''t want to answer. The relationship between our brothers and sisters Well, Dad, don''t worry. We''ll try to have a good relationship with our sister. "


    Zhang Haotian didn''t stop at his feet and went on.


    For Zhang Yu''s question, he replied: "your sister is now a vice president, occasionally does not return to the company, no impact."


    This is clearly eccentric.


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    In the past, only his father was partial to Zhang Xiao. Now his father always preferred Zhang Xiao, which made the brothers aware of the danger and hated Zhang Xiao more and more.


    My mother said that when we had to, we should get rid of Zhang Xiaohe and his father


    At the same time, the two brothers trembled in their hearts. The death of xiaoliuzi still left them in fear. They tried to murder their own sister and father again. The young brothers were more or less afraid.


    In order to stop getting killed, the brothers decided to work hard in the company. As long as they got the upper hand, their mother would not persuade them to get rid of their father and Zhang Xiao.


    "Dad, my elder sister doesn''t go back to work in the company as soon as she takes office. I am her assistant. When I see that her desk is full of documents that she needs to deal with, I feel nervous for her. Some important documents are stuck with her, which will affect the operation of the company."


    Zhang Ming said this because he was Zhang Xiao''s assistant.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Zhang Ming again. He laughed and boasted that Zhang Ming could say such a sentence: "Zhang Ming seems to have a general understanding of the operation of the company. Good, keep working hard. When dad was your age, he was able to do business on his own. "


    Zhang Ming, praised by his father, is a little flattered. In the past, my father doted on them, but he seldom praised them. It was really that they had not done anything worthy of his praise.


    "Dad, Zhang Yu and I will work hard. If my sister doesn''t come back, we don''t know what to do Zhang Ming soon turned the topic back to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t set fire when he was appointed as a new official. If Haotian group was handed over to her, she didn''t have the skill to operate, and she didn''t fall into the hands of mu. Everyone didn''t forget that Zhang Xiao''s current identity is not only the daughter of Zhang family, but also the third daughter-in-law of Mu family.


    Seeing that his two sons repeatedly entangled with his daughter''s absence from work, Zhang Haotian finally stopped his pace, and his eyes were cold, and he gave his two sons a cold look.


    "You know what happened to your big brother?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, slightly lowered their eyes, and answered with one voice: "know."


    "Do you know that your sister-in-law has moved the matter of fetal gas in hospital because of worry?" Zhang Haotian''s voice is colder. He usually looks at his two sons with great respect for Yi Xiujie. Now that Yi Xiujie has an accident in his hometown, the younger brother doesn''t show his pain and worry. This makes Zhang Haotian take eye medicine and wear small shoes at this time, which is not a rational move.


    Zhang Haotian felt that his two sons were too young to be ignorant.


    In fact, they are all 22 years old.


    When he was twenty-two years old, he could be on his own. Why couldn''t his two sons?


    The brothers realized that they were not wearing shoes for their sister at the right time. Their heads fell down and they whispered, "I know."


    "Your sister is very worried about your elder brother''s accident. She wants to fly over immediately. It''s Mu who doesn''t trust her and takes her place. It''s your brother. When your brother''s accident happens, you two are in a mood to wear shoes for your sister. It''s better to use it in work. Your sister-in-law is very pregnant. You, as younger brothers, don''t see each other. Go and have a look. You I''m so disappointed with dad. "


    Zhang Haotian finished, sighed heavily, and then left with his sleeve.


    Leaving the two brothers looking at each other face to face.


    Father disappointed in them?


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Dad is really becoming more and more eccentric."


    "That is, how does he know that we don''t care about big brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Mom said, Zhang Xiao sent someone to guard the ward of his sister-in-law, and even her mother couldn''t enter the ward. What''s the use of going there? Zhang Xiao was wrong, but he accused us. "The brothers don''t know how to reflect, but they are complaining about Zhang Haotian''s partiality and Zhang Xiao''s fault.


    "Go back first, mom is still waiting for us at home."


    Zhang Ming talked about Zhang Yu, and the two brothers left the company together.


    Zhang Haotian sat in the back seat of the car, sulking, with an old face.


    "The president should not be angry with the two young masters. They are still young and ignorant."


    Zhang Haotian hummed: "they are both 22 years old and young. Families like us are about to enter the company or go to other companies when they are teenagers, but the two brothers are It''s all my negligence. I''m always busy with my work and thinking that they are still young. It''s too late to find out that they have grown up and really need to be disciplined. "


    The wife dotes on her two sons.


    Education failed.


    If the wife had half as much education as his daughter, his two sons would not have been taught the way they are today.


    The driver can''t answer again.


    It''s true that the wife dotes on her son very much. The president is busy with his work, so he has no time to take care of his son, so the two young masters have gone awry.


    I''ve decided my temperament and want to adjust it. Well, it''s a little difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Celebrity Garden.


    In front of the small bar in the corner of the hall, er Donghao is half crawling in front of the bar, holding a glass of red wine in his right hand, constantly shaking, and the wine in the glass is in an arc with his shaking.


    Three steps behind him, a man stood respectfully.


    "Aunt, go to find Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao''s words did not take a question mark, so he was not surprised that his aunt would go to Zhangxiao.


    Even if no one passed the message on to him, he could guess.


    The man hesitated, not knowing whether to answer.


    If the answer is yes, it gives the householder a sense that they know everything and have to hide it. If the answer is no, it is deceiving the owner. From the tone of the owner, it is obviously guessed.


    There is no response behind him. Er Donghao turns his head and takes a glance at the wine in the glass. The shaking force varies from big to small, and the radian of the wine changes accordingly.


    "They went to the Longting hotel for dinner."


    Er Donghao said again.


    The man broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was still cold in spring, and he had to add two more clothes when he went out, but now he felt that he was in the hot summer season.


    Er Donghao is smiling to himself. No one dares to guess what kind of thoughts he is smiling with. He can only express his meaning.


    "The Longting hotel is the territory of Mu''s family. She must be on guard against my aunt. Naturally, she went to Longting hotel to eat. Rao, what my aunt wanted to do to her, could not succeed."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is very clear.


    "Is Yi Xiujie alive or dead? Is there any definite news coming back? "


    Er Donghao finally changed the topic, and then let the man breathe a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of Er Donghao''s inattention, he secretly lifted his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He is a small leader of Erjia information network. Today, he is responsible for delivering messages to the home owner.


    "Already out of danger of life, but need to stay there for a long time in the hospital." It takes several hours to get back to T city from there. Yi Xiujie''s injury is not completely improved, so it''s not suitable to come back.


    Er Donghao sneered and said, "he''s very lucky. He didn''t kill him when he fell down like that."


    Er Donghao wanted Yi Xiujie to die.


    Yi Xiujie''s accident was not written by him, but he still hoped that Yi Xiujie would die, because Yi Xiujie''s existence had resistance to him.


    Both public and private hindered him.


    "It was Yi Peinan who protected him at the last minute, or he would have died on the spot."


    Er Donghao pursed his lips and made half a sound. He said, "Yi Peinan is very kind to his nephew."


    At the beginning, he wanted the life of Yi Pei Nan. As a result, Yi Peinan was very lucky. He didn''t die of alcoholism. He lived a few months longer.


    "Did you find out why Yi Xiujie had an accident? He went back for several days and had an accident. He must have found something. " It can be seen that Yi Xiujie''s action, er Donghao is clear.


    The man replied respectfully: "Yi Xiujie hasn''t woken up yet. His subordinates have no way to know that people in Yijia village have seen Yi Xiujie, but no one knows that Yi Xiujie''s father was poisoned to death. They all think that he died of advanced liver cancer."


    Er Donghao twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced at his subordinates. He said coldly, "I can''t get any useful information?"


    Yi Xiujie''s accident is definitely not because he is not familiar with the road, but must be affected by his mood.


    The man dropped his head and began to sweat again.


    "Your ability to handle affairs is getting worse and worse. How can you get the flame door?"


    Er Donghao''s words sound light, in fact, with a strong accusation.


    "My subordinates are not strong."


    What else can a man say besides admitting that he is incompetent?


    "It''s impossible for Yi Xiujie to go back without doing anything, so he can''t find out?" Er Donghao increased the tone of questioning.


    After thinking about it, the man replied, "because there is a highway to be built, it happens to pass through Yijia village. Many fields and mountains in Yijia village are expropriated to build expressways, and Yi Xiujie''s father''s grave is also to be expropriated. Because Yi Xiujie is not there, everyone thinks he will never go back, so the old people of his family come forward to help him dig up his father''s urn, But because he did not choose a good place to bury again, he temporarily stored his father''s urn in the ancestral hall of the Yi family. "


    "What else?" Er Donghao''s eyes turn to ponder.


    "After Yi Xiujie went back, he went to the ancestral hall to worship his father."


    "Just worship?"


    This can ask the man, Yi Xiujie is not a sacrifice, what else can he do?


    Er Donghao put down his glass, turned around, leaned back against the bar, and his sharp eyes fell on his men. More and more cold sweat came out of his eyes, and they all gathered into sweat beads.


    "The owner of the house, his subordinates don''t do a good job. They only inquire about this."


    The man wanted to kneel down for ER Donghao.Er Donghao still stares at him coldly.


    When he really wanted to kneel down, er Donghao said a word of amnesty: "OK, you go down."


    If the man was granted amnesty, he breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped back a few steps. Then he turned to walk outside, lifting his sleeve and wiping off the forced sweat.


    Their owners are more and more oppressive.


    After a moment''s silence against the bar, er Donghao turned around again. This time, instead of lying on the bar, he picked up the glass of red wine, put it to his lips, slightly opened his lips, and tasted the wine gracefully. His eyes seemed to be staring at the bar. In fact, he was thinking deeply.


    Yi Xiujie''s father''s urn is placed in the ancestral hall of the Yi family. If Yi Xiujie wants to make sure whether his father really died of poisoning, will he open the lid of the urn and check the color of his father''s ashes when people don''t pay attention?


    Er Donghao is very clear about what he is interested in, and he will do a lot of work.


    He doesn''t like to fight a battle that has no chance of winning.


    Yi Xiujie''s father has confirmed that there was no cancer before his death. (the ashes of people who died of cancer are also said to be black) Dr. Ren Rui has confirmed this. If Yi''s father''s ashes are black, there is only one possibility that he was poisoned before he died, not cancer.


    You don''t have to dig your father''s grave. You just need to lift the lid of the urn to see the color of his father''s ashes.


    Will Yi Xiujie do it?


    Er Donghao thinks Yi Xiujie can do it.


    In that case, Yi Xiujie peeked at his father''s ashes in the ancestral hall and found that his father''s ashes were black, which proved that his father was poisoned.


    Yi Xiujie can figure out who can poison his father with his toes.


    Er Donghao chuckled with sarcasm, "Yi Xiujie, I can''t believe that you will face the most difficult choice and the most painful thing. The mother killed his father, and the palm and back of his hand were flesh. How do you choose? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Longting hotel.


    In the elegant room, the table covered with golden tablecloth is full of the famous dishes of Longting hotel. This hotel, which integrates accommodation and food, is also famous in this city for its excellent food.


    Muya''s stool is added with a children''s chair. She is hungry and looks at Zhang Xiao eagerly. Zhang Xiao doesn''t say that she can eat. Even if the bean curd is extremely hungry, she still keeps her due politeness and is not as noisy as other children.


    Aunt Er has been observing the mother and daughter. Seeing that Muya is so polite, she will not be as noisy as other children when she is hungry. It can be seen that her tutoring is excellent. Aunt Er looks at Zhang Xiao again.


    Zhang Xiao said politely, "Miss Er, I don''t know what you like to eat. I don''t know if you like to order some dishes casually, and I don''t know if it''s suitable for your taste. If there''s something wrong with the reception, please forgive me."


    Aunt er said with a smile: "it''s said that the food of Longting hotel is excellent. If the best chefs are gathered here, it will not be bad."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "everyone has different tastes. I hope the food here is also suitable for Miss er."


    She said, then picked up Muya''s soup bowl, helped Muya fill a bowl of soup, put the soup bowl back in front of Muya, gently told Muya: "drink slowly."


    Moya yeah.


    She picked up the spoon herself and drank the soup one by one.


    Zhang Xiao also helped her to fill a flat bowl of rice. On the dish, she took a little bit of each dish, but there were more vegetables.


    What Moya dislikes most is eating vegetables. Before Zhang Xiao came into Mu''s house, it was difficult for the little girl to feed, let alone eat vegetables. But Zhang Xiao had a way to make her like vegetables instead of eating them. Now she has no opinion about letting her eat vegetables.


    Aunt er''s own soup, rice and vegetables, but she doesn''t need Zhang Xiao to help her politely.


    She still stares at Muya. The more she looks, the more she likes this little girl. She wants to ask Zhang Xiao to ask for this little girl for her own support.


    However, she knows that Muya is a young lady of this generation and is the only grandson of the family. Even if she uses it, she can''t get it. She can only regret it.


    "Doesn''t Moya need to be fed by an adult?" Aunt Er takes Muya as the topic and opens the conversation with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao carefully helped Muya to pick out all the spines of a small piece of fish, and then put the fish back on Muya''s dish. He replied, "last year, Muya didn''t need adults to feed her."


    "That''s good. I''ve seen a lot of children. Some of them are five or six years old and need to be fed by adults. Even when Dong Hao was a child, he needed to be fed by a nanny when he was three years old. " Unknowingly, aunt er said something about Er Donghao''s childhood.


    It may also be that she said it on purpose, in order to let Zhang Xiao know Er Donghao.


    "Dong Hao was also very cute when he was a child. It was not as cloudy and sunny as he is now. Unfortunately, when he was three years old, his parents were assassinated by his relatives. He lost all his relatives except me overnight."


    Aunt er''s tone is very flat when she talks about these things. She doesn''t look at Zhang Xiao. She just drinks her soup. She thinks the soup here tastes good. The ingredients are exquisite, and the original flavor of the ingredients is in the soup. She won''t lose the original flavor because she has been boiling for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao only cares about eating her and always pays attention to Moya around her. She has no interface to Aunt Er Donghao''s childhood.


    Ordinary families have fights, not to mention the family like ours.


    For the sake of interests, father and son can become enemies.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s pale look, she is not interested in his nephew''s affairs at all. Aunt Er sighs in her heart and knows that Zhang Xiao has really lost her good will for her nephew. It should be said that she did not like her nephew from the beginning.


    During this period of time in T City, she also asked carefully.


    Her nephew is used to being domineering, let alone doing some bad things later.


    Er Donghao was not so crazy about Zhang Xiao at first. It was because he made clear his feelings for Wenli. In addition, he had more contacts with Zhang Xiao, and he was unconsciously attracted by Zhang Xiao. Slowly, he became as crazy as he is now.


    Unable to get Zhang Xiao''s heart, he retreated to the next place and wanted to get Zhang Xiao''s people.


    It can be said that if aunt Er doesn''t come, er Donghao will use abusive means to Zhang Xiao.


    Aiming at the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck, when Zhang Xiao droops his head, he can''t see it. As long as she lifted her chin slightly, she could see it clearly.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Aunt Er put down the spoon, pushed the bowl aside and called Zhang Xiao gently.


    Zhang Xiaowang to her, gentle also with alienation, light cold, "what''s wrong with Miss er?"


    "I know everything about new year''s Eve." Aunt Er looks at the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck apologetically.


    Zhang Xiao immediately knew what she was talking about. Her face did not change, but her eyes quickly flashed a flash of anger, which was anger at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao had a wonderful evening.


    Although the anger in Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed by, aunt Er caught it.Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoji hated it.


    Any woman who has experienced that thrilling scene will bear in mind.


    "Zhang Xiao, I apologize for Dong Hao." Aunt Er apologized to Zhang Xiao, but she also stood up to bow to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao saw through her motives and stopped her before bowing.


    "Miss Er, it''s always your fault. If you want to apologize, it''s his apology, not miss er."


    Aunt Er looked directly at Zhang Xiao and asked tentatively, "I asked Dong Hao to apologize to you. Will you forgive him?"


    Zhang Xiaodan answered coldly: "I just ask you never to pester me endlessly, don''t wear shoes to me again, don''t make misunderstanding again and affect the feelings of Mu Chen and me."


    "If you and Mr. Mu really have a deep and incomparable relationship and trust each other, no one can affect them."


    Zhang Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly. Aunt Er spoke Well, that''s true.


    If husband and wife can''t trust each other, they are most likely to be interfered by others, thus affecting each other''s feelings, and even separate each other.


    Aunt Er picked up her chopsticks and casually picked up the latest dish to eat. Seeing Muya''s little friend looking up at her, she gave her a friendly smile. However, Muya blinked her big bright eyes and did not speak. Rao is so. Her lovely appearance also makes aunt Er itch. She wants to take Muya back and raise her as her granddaughter.


    People in my family may like this.


    Er Donghao wants to rob Mu Chen''s wife, and her aunt wants to rob Muya.


    I''m worthy of my aunt and nephew. I''m devoted to my family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Donghao loves you."


    Aunt Er told her feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom, can I speak?" Moya suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaochong nodded, "what does Muya want to say?"


    Muya childishly said to Aunt Er: "aunt, mother is Muya''s, Muya loves her mother!" Little things have not been so overbearing for a long time that Zhang Xiao is her.


    After thinking about it, she said: "and daddy, daddy also loves his mother, bad uncle wants to rob Muya''s mother, Muya hates him."


    Aunt er''s smile froze.


    Is this little girl really only two or three years old?


    Speak clearly and cleverly, but also understand some of the conversation of adults.


    She heard that Muya couldn''t speak until she met Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya are really predestined.


    "Moya, your mother is very good. Many people will like her. That''s the freedom of others." Aunt Er tried to reason with the little girl.


    Muya''s little mouth tooted, and then said domineering: "I don''t care about other people, anyway, my mother is Muya''s, my father''s wife!"


    At this time, aunt Er chuckled.


    Zhang Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    Aunt Er asked Mu Ya with a smile: "does Muya know what a wife is?"


    Muya blinked her big eyes, thought for a moment, and answered, "anyway, my mother is my father''s wife, and I''m brother Yang''s wife."


    Aunt Er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao was so embarrassed that she stopped her daughter and didn''t let her talk about it.


    Muya realized that she had become a joke. Her mouth was so high that she didn''t like to be taken as a joke. Was she wrong? She heard her father call her mother a wife.


    She asked her father why her mother was not her wife. Her father said that she would like to be a wife for others when she grew up. Then she thought of brother Yang.


    Zhang Xiao gently scraped Muya''s small mouth and said, "you can hang two Jin of pork."


    Moya no longer tooted her lips, but she still emphasized in a low voice: "mom is Moya''s, Dad''s, not bad uncle''s."


    Don''t bully her. If her father is not at home, she wants to rob her mother. She will never be robbed.


    Zhang Xiao fondly kisses her in the face, doting to say: "mother is the mother of Muya all her life."


    She was also the wife of MUA''s father all her life.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say this sentence, lest the little girl learn it again.


    After being kissed by her mother, Muya was in a good mood and ate her own meal.


    My aunt loves the way mother and daughter get along.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya are both like mother and daughter and like friends. Zhang Xiao has great respect for her children. She does not always treat her children with the airs of a parent. No wonder she is deeply in the heart of Muya. She is not her mother, and she is also regarded as her mother.


    How can such a woman not be her nephew''s daughter-in-law? If her nephew marries Zhang Xiao, it may change his nephew''s uncertain and violent temperament.


    Aunt ER was on the verge of leaning towards Er Donghao, and almost had to raise her hand to surrender and approve of Er Donghao''s usurpation.


    But at the thought of Wenli, Auntie''s sense came back.


    "Zhang Xiao, what I said just now is true." Aunt Er didn''t come here to apologize to Zhang Xiao. If she really only wanted to apologize, she would have apologized the day after the accident.


    Her real intention is to let Zhang Xiao know Er Donghao''s sincerity to Zhang Xiao and see if there is a crack left here for her nephew to get in.


    After all, it''s the child raised by herself. Aunt er''s emotional Libra must be biased towards Er Donghao. Er Donghao is so crazy. She is distressed.


    "Miss Er, I am a wife, and miss er must know that." Originally, Zhang Xiao still had some affection for Aunt Er, but aunt Er knew that she was already Mu Chen''s wife and wanted to fight for ER Donghao''s chance, so she asked Zhang Xiao to classify her aunt into ER Donghao''s kind of people.


    Aunt Er is a smart person. From Zhang Xiao''s words, we can see that Zhang Xiao has lost his favor for her.


    I heaved a heavy sigh in my heart.


    Missing time is hard to make up for.


    If you let erdonghao first know Zhang Xiao, there will be no Mu Chen anything.


    "I''m sorry."


    Aunt Er apologized to Zhang Xiao, "I''m rude. I regard Dong haoruzi as my son. He was brought up by me. I can''t help but be partial to him. He treats you It''s my fault, too. "


    If it was not for her deep love for Mo Qiusheng, and she knew that the person Mo Qiusheng liked was Wenli, she sent someone to take photos of Wen Li secretly. She wanted to see what kind of sacred enemy his love was and whether he was really immortal.


    Just because the photo was not destroyed, it became something that grew up with my nephew and made my nephew have a feeling for Wenli in the photo.


    If I knew that would miss my nephew, my aunt would never send someone to take a photo of Wenli.In that case, er Donghao may be married and have children now.


    Er Donghao is thirty-one years old. The position of the head of your family has always been passed on to his son. Therefore, the primary task of the master of your family is to get married and get married, so as to ensure that there are successors.


    The marriage age of all the family owners in the past dynasties is between 22 and 25 years old, while Er Donghao has entered the gate of 31 years old, and has never even tried the taste of women.


    It can be said that Wenli was mistaken.


    I was also missed by my aunt.


    "Miss Er loves my nephew very much. Zhang Xiao understands. Miss Er is also a woman, and she is also a strong woman. I hope Miss Er can stand in my position and think for me. I''m not bad at all. There are so many women in this day. There are always suitable for me. Please advise me when Miss Er goes back. Please forgive me Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Xiao almost begged.


    She really doesn''t want to tangle with ER Donghao. No, er Donghao is pestering her.


    She longed to live a stable life with Mu Chen.


    "I''ve already reprimanded Dong Hao. As long as I''m still alive, he''ll never use it on you again."


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at Aunt er. The woman on the opposite side has the same status in her family as Er Donghao. She has been mixing black and white for decades and has many incomparable contacts.


    Aunt Er also looked directly at Zhang Xiao, and then laughed bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t want to persuade Dong Hao, but a word of love. I can''t persuade you. What I can promise you is not to let Dong Hao use strong ones for you. As for other things, I really can''t guarantee."


    She knows her nephew too well.


    Nine cows can''t get back what they have identified.


    Zhang Xiaolian looked back and said coldly, "the position of the head of your family has always been passed on only by your son. Now, general manager Er is the only one who inherits Xianghuo. Although there are still some side branches of loyalty that do not generate right and wrong, are you willing to let your aunt and nephew''s position of the lineage stable? You always need to get married and have children. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "I know."


    Aunt Er sighed: "pity Dong Hao''s future wife." Can''t get Er Donghao''s love, can only become a tool to have children. After giving birth to a legitimate son, I don''t know if Er Donghao can tolerate her life.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    It''s not her fault from the beginning to the end.


    Moya stopped eating.


    She''s full.


    After picking up a napkin and wiping the oil stains on her mouth, she turned and asked Zhang Xiao around her, "Mom, Muya is full." Then she looked at Zhang Xiao with her big black and bright eyes, which means can we go?


    She really doesn''t like to eat with the aunt opposite.


    So she filled her little stomach as fast as she could.


    Zhang Xiao smiles. He picks up the napkin and wipes the corners of her mouth again. The little girl can take care of herself. After all, she is a little girl, and some places are not cleaned carefully.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "Muya wants to see Aunt Ye."


    Zhang Xiao corrected with a smile: "call aunt is aunt, do not add the word" aunt Ye. "


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her aunt again and said apologetically, "Miss Er, both our mother and daughter are full. Muya can''t sit still. Let''s go first." With that, she took MUA down and picked up her handbag and stood up.


    Aunt Er didn''t stop them from leaving.


    Zhang Xiaozao didn''t want to talk with her.


    Aunt Er also felt ashamed to talk about it like this, but thinking of her nephew, she had to speak to Zhang Xiao shamelessly.


    "Shall I see you off?"


    Aunt Er stood up and asked politely.


    "Thank you. I can drive back by myself." Zhang Xiao refused aunt er''s kindness. She would give up when she saw the woman who loved her nephew seriously.


    Aunt Er stood on the spot and watched Zhang Xiaowen lead Muya''s hand.


    Moya''s children would turn around and wink at Aunt Er when they were walking. She looked proud.


    Aunt Er laughs. It is the little girl''s intention to dare to be affectionate.


    When she got out of the hotel, Muya was carried to the car and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, can Muya borrow her mother''s mobile phone and use it?"


    Zhang Xiao helped her fasten her seat belt and said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Moya missed daddy." Meng Wazi''s big eyes flashed.


    In fact, to "complain" to Daddy, the bad uncle sent a lobbyist to rob his mother.


    She tasted the danger and naturally passed it on to her father.


    At home, father and daughter can fight for their mother by any means.


    Out of the house, father and daughter have a tacit understanding, consistent with the outside world.


    "The ghost Mu Ya is more and more light of idea, she doesn''t know what to scratch the nose


    Muya touches her shaved nose and laughs at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Finally, she lends her mobile phone to the girl to complain.


    However, she didn''t tell Muya the phone number, so as to embarrass Muya a little.


    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Xiao drives with concentration.


    Moya''s children call and complain attentively.


    Mom told her daddy''s mobile phone number. She remembered it at that time, but now she remembers that there are always a few digits that she didn''t remember. As a result, she hasn''t contacted her daddy for a while.


    I can''t remember my father''s phone number, so I quickly thought of a way.


    Based on her familiarity with toy mobile phones, she thinks that there is not much difference between toy phones and real mobile phones, so she presses them to open the phone book in Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she opens it.


    So, Moya directly pressed the contact''s "Daddy, I miss you."


    MUA responded with a look of old age.


    Mu Chen took a face over there, Zhang Xiao how to give the mobile phone to her daughter.


    This is his "Daddy." Holding the mobile phone and her father complained about missing, the little girl hid behind the driver''s seat, thinking that she could not see her mother''s back, and her mother would not notice herself. She also lowered her voice and whispered to Mu Chen: "Daddy, you must come back early, otherwise your wife will be robbed."


    Zhang Xiao, who was in charge of driving, almost hit the car in front of him.


    This little girl


    Mu Chen on the other end of the phone is also pulling a face, this little girl Can be taught by husband and wife crooked?


    "What''s going on?" The daughter lowers the voice, Mu Chen also follows low voice intentionally, cooperate with the daughter.


    "The aunt of the bad uncle wants to take Muya''s mother, and her mother is Muya''s!"


    Mu Chen immediately understood that it was Er Donghao''s aunt who found Zhang Xiao.


    "What did mom say?" Mu Chen is not suspicious of his wife, but to let Muya calm down, do not always worry about others taking her mother.That is to say, when it comes to robbing her mother''s tricks, Muya will be very precocious. When it comes to talking, well, it''s a little sad, a little old-fashioned, and cute enough to make people laugh until her stomach aches.


    In fact, MUA didn''t know what her words really meant.


    Muya is very strange and can speak more and more, not only because she has grown up a little, but also because Zhong Yang''s childish words have affected her, and the education of the children of Mu Chen and his wife is a little different.


    "Mom said she would be MUA''s mother all her life."


    "Does Moya believe in her mother?"


    "Believe it


    "So don''t worry about Moya. Her mother is MUA''s, and she will always be her. No one will take away her mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Muya Oh a, Mu Chen asked her: "can you give the mobile phone to mom?"


    "Mom''s driving."


    Mu Chen smiles, "that Mu Ya still has what to want to say with daddy?"


    "Yes." The little girl answered, when Mu Chen asked her what else she wanted to say, she answered naturally: "Muya wants daddy."


    "Daddy wants Moya too. When your uncle Xiujie gets better, daddy will go back." Mu Chen pacifies his daughter, daughter has always been a mother, everything is enough, now also know to want dad, this let him very happy.


    Moya Oh again, feel to want to say the words have finished, then said to Mu Chen: "Daddy, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Mu Chen gently responded to his daughter. When the little girl hung up, he put the mobile phone away, and inadvertently saw Yi Xiujie on the hospital bed looking at him enviously with open eyes.


    He stood up in surprise. He bent down to Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, are you awake?"


    Yi Xiujie just woke up and turned. The whole person was very weak. His speech was also soft and weak, "Mu Chen What''s the matter with you? "


    Mu Chen pulled over the chair, sat down again, looked at Yi Xiu Jie with concern, and Yi Xiu Jie''s head was also hurt, covered by gauze, and his face was like a thick layer of foundation.


    Mu Chen is lucky to come to him, not Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao, otherwise let them see Yi Xiujie''s appearance, do not know what kind of sad.


    "Xiujie, you are very weak. Don''t talk, just listen to me." Mu Chen Wen Shen ground says, ask Yi Xiujie again, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Yi Xiujie whispered.


    Mu Chen then rises to help him pour water.


    When Mu Chen pours water, Yi Xiujie moves his head slightly and looks at the strange ward. His memory flows back to his mind like tide.


    He remembered everything before the accident:


    on the day he returned to Yijia village, Yi Xiujie knew that his father''s ashes had been moved to the ancestral hall of the Yi family.


    Despite the tiredness of the long journey, Yi Xiujie said to Yi Peinan after a simple meal at the village head''s house: "uncle, I want to go to the ancestral hall to worship my father."


    Before Yi Peinan spoke, the village head said, "Uncle Xiujie, you have just come back from such a far away place. You must be tired. Take a rest first. It''s not too late to go to worship your father tomorrow."


    The village head''s wife also agreed: "that is, take a rest first."


    All the people in Yijia village are surnamed Yi. The descendants of the same old ancestor are related to each other. Although the village head is over 50 years old, Yi Xiujie is still a generation older than CAI.


    Yi Peinan looked at Yi Xiujie and saw that his nephew wanted to pay homage to his father as soon as he came back. Yi Peinan was very happy. At least his nephew still remembered where his roots were. He was not as ruthless as Ling Hongyu.


    So he stood up and said to the village head, "since Xiujie wants to visit my brother, I''ll take him to have a look." Then he told the village head''s wife to help them prepare some incense paper money for sacrifice.


    Neither of them wanted to have a rest first, and the village head didn''t have much to say, so he asked his wife to help prepare some incense paper money.


    Accompanied by his uncle, Yi Xiujie went to the ancestral hall of the Yi family.


    Along the way, I saw many villagers. Yi Xiujie didn''t know any of them. Others still had an impression of his name. What I remember most was his mother, Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu was so beautiful. In such a small place as the countryside, Ling Hongyu was undoubtedly an immortal. Women were very jealous of her. When men couldn''t eat grapes, they said sour grapes, plus Ling Hongyu Hongyu itself is not a woman, reputation is not good, we will remember her.


    After learning that Ling Hongyu married a rich man, everyone was not surprised. They thought it was a matter of course.


    The ancestral hall of the Yi family is guarded by a specially assigned person. The door is usually open during the day and will be closed only at night. When Yi Xiujie''s uncle and nephew went, it was already evening, and the sky was not completely dark. The people guarding the ancestral hall planned to close the temple. The two brothers and nephews happened to arrive.


    Under the guidance of the clan, uncle and nephew Yi Xiujie found his father''s urn. The urn was placed on a small shelf, and there was a small censer on it. There were many ashes on the censer. It should be when the clan offered incense on New Year''s day. Pity that the clan had no one to worship. By the way, add some incense to him.


    Yi Xiujie saw his father''s urn and, together with Yi Peinan, earnestly perfumed his father.


    After that, Yi Xiujie wanted to stay alone to talk to his father''s soul. Yi Peinan sat at the door of the ancestral temple guard, smoking and chatting.


    In fact, Yi Xiujie wanted to peek at whether his father''s ashes were white or black. In front of his uncles, he could not lift the lid of his father''s ashes and disturb his father''s death. He would be regarded as treacherous by his people.


    In front of numerous Lingpai, only Yi Xiujie is alone. With the sky getting dark, the whole ancestral hall looks gloomy.


    Yi Xiujie fell on his knees in front of his father''s spirit. "Dad, Xiujie wants to know how you died. He will do something to disturb your old man. Please forgive me."With that, he knocked his head heavily on his father''s urn.


    He suddenly stood up. He first looked around to make sure that there was no one. Yi Peinan and the people were at the door and could not see the scene inside.


    Therefore, he stepped forward and stood in front of his father''s urn, with a solemn expression. He stretched out his hands and suddenly lifted the lid of his father''s urn, and then looked inside.


    For a moment, his face turned pale. His hands shaking with the jar cover almost slipped and fell.


    "Xiujie, are you ready? It''s closing. " Yi Peinan''s question outside suddenly came.


    Yi Xiujie quickly put the lid back on the urn. When Yi Peinan came in, he had already knelt back to his father''s altar. He couldn''t control his emotions. Tears swirled in his eyes, and his heart was under great impact.


    Seeing that Yi Xiujie is crying silently, Yi Peinan thinks that he is ashamed of his father. He hasn''t come back to pay homage to his father for more than 20 years. Now he is also a little excited. He stands beside Yi Xiujie and tries to persuade him. Who knows, Yi Xiujie burst into tears.


    "Dad -"


    Yi Xiujie''s crying dad reverberated in the ancestral hall of the Yi family, miserable.


    Both Yi Peinan and the people were infected by him, wiping their eyes frequently.


    Finally, two people helped Yi Xiujie up. Yi Xiujie was so big that he never felt so angry and sad as at the moment.


    Just now, he saw it clearly.


    Father''s ashes are black.


    From the old doctor Ren Rui, he can confirm that his father was not liver cancer, not cancer, but the ashes of his death are black, which shows that his father was poisoned to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    He vaguely remembered that on the day of his father''s death, he kept spitting blood, with tears in his eyes, and looked at his mother, who was crying, but did not dare to look at his father.


    It is the mother who poisons.


    My father must have known before he died, but he could not speak at that time. Father is afraid to die do not understand, why mother poison him. No matter how much wind outside his mother, no matter how good.


    The father even knew that his wife had an affair with other men. He thought that as long as he was more kind to his wife, his wife would change her mind. Unexpectedly, a bag of arsenic killed him in order to get married with others.


    Yi Xiujie was so sad and angry that he didn''t know how he got back to the village head''s house.


    Anyway, he locked himself in the room that night, and everyone knew that he was too excited to disturb him after he went to worship his father.


    But he didn''t know the truth.


    Yi Xiujie wants to call his mother and ask him why he treats his father like that. If his mother wants to have a double life with Zhang Haotian, he can divorce him. Why do you have to poison his father?


    No, he''s going to question his mother face to face.


    He threw his cell phone aside, clenched his fist in anger, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out in anger.


    My mother killed my father. What should he do?


    Yi Xiujie encountered the most difficult choice in life, his emotional Libra is inclined to his father, but Ling Hongyu is his mother after all.


    In Yijia village, Yi Xiujie spent a hard day and night, and could not endure any longer. He was naturally accompanied by Yi Peinan to go back to T city.


    Along the way, he is taut, pursed lips, did not say a word, but ups and downs of thoughts, like waves.


    Because he was seriously affected by his mood, coupled with the fact that the winding mountain road was not wide and zigzag, he accidentally fell into the cliff on the side of the road at the corner. The cliff was not very high, but when he rushed down, he hit a lot of big trees and big stones. The impact was very strong, and the windshield was completely broken. He was stupid at that time.


    Before he lost consciousness, he remembered that the car hit a big stone, which was like a screen. If he hit it, he would die. Then it seemed that someone was trying their best to throw himself on him. With a sound in his ear, he sank into the powerless darkness.


    "Xiujie."


    Mu Chen is Softly calling.


    Yi Xiujie, who is trapped in the memory, looks at the Mu Chen in front of him. He seems to remember something. He opens his mouth and asks, "Mu Chen, my uncle..."


    Mu Chen facial expression is stiff, easy to repair outstanding heart a pull.


    "Xiujie, you should take care of the injury first, and then take care of it." Mu Chen is afraid that Yi Xiujie can not bear the blow, so he chose not to say it first. "You should take good care of your injuries. Xiao''er and Ye Qing are very anxious to know that you have an accident. They both want to come. Considering that the journey is too far away and Ye Qing is pregnant, I won''t let them come. I''ll come first."


    Mu Chen did not tell Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing knew that he had an accident, but also moved the fetal gas. At the moment, he was like Yi Xiujie, still living in the hospital.


    Yi Xiujie that does not have infusion hand, powerless ground pulled Mu Chen''s hand, said: "Mu Chen, tell me, how is my uncle? Did he get it back? "


    "Mu Chen says:" that carries the boiled water to drink for him first


    He told me, "Uncle Yi, is that me?"


    Mu Chen does not want to answer him immediately, affirmation is not good.


    Is ipenem going to die?


    Yi Xiujie thought of this possibility, and his pale face was even more pale. He took Mu Chen''s hand and slowly released it. His eyes began to slide out of tears. As soon as he was excited, his blood pressure was abnormal, and people followed him into a coma, which scared Mu Chen to call doctors and nurses.


    Doctors and nurses soon came, and then Yi Xiujie was rescued for a while.


    Mu Chen is waiting anxiously outside the emergency room.


    Liu Qinggang has just come back from packing lunch, and the master and servant have not eaten yet. Seeing Mu Chen walking back and forth outside the emergency room, Liu Qing came over with a packed lunch and asked, "third young master, what''s Mr. Yi doing?"


    Mu Chen stopped walking back and forth, sat down and sighed: "Xiujie woke up. He asked about his uncle. I didn''t answer him, but he guessed the possibility himself, and then I hope he will be OK, otherwise how can I explain to Xiao''er and Ye Qing? "


    Liu Qing comforted Mu Chen a few words, master and servant are waiting outside together.


    No one is in the mood to eat.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie was soon put out of the emergency room. There was no danger to his life. However, the doctor told Mu Chen that the injured can''t stand the blow now. If he has anything to say, he should wait until his condition is stable.


    Mu Chen agreed one by one.


    He didn''t want to say anything to Yi Xiujie, who guessed the answer.


    Yi Peinan''s body is still in the mortuary of the hospital, waiting for Yi''s village to arrange for its people to determine the date of the funeral home."Third young master, have something to eat." Liu Qing put the packaged food back to the small tea table in the family area outside the ward, persuading Mu Chen to eat.


    Mu Chen is looking at the Yi Xiu Jie that is in a coma, pursed lips, how does he have the mood to eat.


    "Third young master, we are tired enough to come all the way. The third young master is very haggard. If we don''t eat, we can''t bear it. Third young master, have some to eat, not for yourself, but also for third young Granny and little miss. " Liu Qing moved out Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s mother and daughter, so as to persuade the third young master to eat.


    Mu Chen looked at Liu Qing one eye, er a, sat in front of the tea table, began to eat.


    The purpose of his trip is to take care of Yi Xiujie. If he falls down, he will not only fail to take care of Yi Xiujie, but also worry his wife thousands of miles away.


    After Yi Xiujie woke up, he fell into deep thought. Did he find out the cause of his father''s death?


    Mu Chen is eating rice, thinking at the same time.


    Is Yi Fu really killed by Ling Hongyu?


    Otherwise, Yi Xiujie will not be affected, and maybe nothing will happen.


    Ling Hongyu!


    This woman who should go to hell for 18 times is a poisonous woman!


    Mu Chen scolded linghongyu for thousands of times in his heart.


    He also had to be glad that his family Xiaoer lived in the Zhang family before the age of 18, and was not poisoned by Ling Hongyu, that poisonous woman.


    Yi Xiujie is poor enough. His mother killed his father. How should he choose? Will you send your mother to prison with your own hands, or just close your eyes? No matter how vicious Ling Hongyu is, she is his mother.


    It''s a simple four words.


    But how many people can do it?


    One side is his mother, and the other is his father. They are all his blood relatives. No matter which side they are inclined to, Yi Xiujie is the one who is most hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    T city.


    Moose group.


    As soon as Muyi stopped the car, a man rushed towards him.


    "Moyi, Moyi."


    The man ran very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran to Mu Yi. He grabbed Mu Yi''s arm. Mu Yi heard Tang Qianyi''s urgent plea: "Muyi, please hold your hand high. Let go of our Tang family, please."


    Tang Qianyi''s expression is a little unclear. It should be said that his psychological quality is not good enough to withstand the blow of Tang''s going bankrupt, or because some personal feelings affect him.


    He grabs Mu Yi''s arm vigorously, and Mu Yi is caught by him, which gives birth to pain.


    Looking at this man with a full face and beard, his hair is not combed, and his eyes are a little lax, and his mental state is extremely poor, Mu Yi can''t believe that this man is Tang Qianyi, who used to be a hairdresser.


    "Tang Qianyi?"


    Mu Yi shakes off Tang Qianyi, grabs his arm and looks at Tang Qianyi with a slightly stunned expression.


    When he was in the most distress, he was not as embarrassed as Tang Qianyi.


    Is it the crisis of Tang family that makes Tang Qianyi look like this, or is it the accumulated guilt that makes Tang Qianyi unbearable?


    Tang Qianyi also wants to grab Mu Yi''s arm, which is cleverly avoided by Mu Yi. Looking at the incoherent Tang Qianyi, Mu Yi whispers: "Tang Qianyi, calm down!"


    By Mu Yi so low drink, Tang Qianyi really no longer excited, but Zheng Zheng ground looking at Mu Yi.


    Muyi, who is fully recovered and has a new life goal, has regained his former spirit. He is not as handsome as his younger brother Muchen, but he is also a handsome man. His temperament and demeanor are superior to Muchen.


    That elegant calm and calm is not mu Chen, at the moment, compared with the Tang Qianyi, it is a heaven and an underground.


    Tang Qianyi''s greatest wish in his life is to bring Mu Shi down, that is, to let Mu Yi fall into the mud and dust, and he will become the bright moon in the sky.


    Once upon a time, he really succeeded in letting Muyi fall into the dust.


    Now, it is he who has fallen into the mud and dust. It is mu who is going to bring down the Tang family.


    "Go in and talk."


    Mu Yi glanced at Tang Qianyi, then crossed Tang Qianyi and strode to the office building.


    Tang Qianyi came back and quietly followed Muyi.


    At the moment, he is like a dog beside Muyi.


    In the past, when two people appeared together in front of the public, they all walked side by side. Even if other people''s eyes were all on Muyi, at least Muyi would not leave him behind and would introduce him to other people.


    He was greedy, he was intolerant, envious of Moyi''s identity, his excellence and background, and finally


    Not long later, in the president''s office, Mu Yi sat on the black rotating chair, while Tang Qianyi sat opposite him.


    The Secretary offered a cup of tea and then quietly withdrew.


    Mu Yi looks at Tang Qianyi coldly.


    If the big office is quiet, no one talks.


    Tang Qianyi didn''t know what he was thinking. All he saw on his face was guilt, apology and regret.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Finally, Muyi broke the silence between each other.


    Tang Qianyi has run to the Mu family for many times. Mu Chen once received him once, and he didn''t know what Mu Chen said to him. Anyway, he left out of his wits.


    This time, he found Muyi.


    He knew that it was Muyi who was going to deal with him.


    "Tang Shi, I know what I''m saying. You won''t let it go. I just hope you can leave something for my parents. They are old and can''t stand too much trouble. If they are in debt, they will..."


    Tang Qianyi didn''t ask Muyi to forgive the Tang family, but asked Muyi not to let the Tang family become heavily in debt.


    Mu Yi pursed her lips and did not speak. She was still looking at Tang Qianyi.


    Tang Qianyi raised his head and caught Muyi''s sight. His mind seemed to settle down. Looking at Muyi''s eyes, he was still full of guilt. After a moment''s silence, he said: "Muyi, I''ve suffered a lot and thought a lot during this period. There''s something I think I want to confess to you."


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    It seems that Tang Qianyi''s eyes could not be recovered from his heart.


    "I was responsible for your car accident."


    Tang Qianyi gently spat out a word.


    But like a bomb, it blew up Muyi.


    He suddenly glared at Tang Qianyi.


    "I''m jealous of your identity and status. I envy that wherever you go, you are the bright spot in the crowd. Everyone is staring at you. No matter how good I am, no one else can see. You, the president of mu, threw me, the successor of Tang''s, a few blocks away. You are the character that everyone is attracted to. At first, I didn''t care. Slowly, I did, Then I envy you, I wish you die. Also, I like Chu Yun. I liked her the first time I met her, but she was your girlfriend and later became your fiancee. "Tang Qianyi confessed and continued: "I want you to fall down from the high altar and rob Chu Yun, so I bribed your servant and gave her a medicine with an exciting effect, and let her take it before you drive. In this way, you will be racing because of excitement, and racing often leads to accidents."


    Mu Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He didn''t expect that the real culprit of his car accident was Tang Qianyi.


    Mu Chen mentioned to him implicitly that it was two years since the incident, and it was difficult to verify the issue of dispensing medicine. He had been only suspicious. At the moment, Tang Qianyi said that Rao had long suspected it, and Muyi was still greatly hit.


    Just because he was born a little better, because he took over the family business, because Leng chuyun was his fiancee, the boy who grew up with him could kill him, and even hurt Ning Tong, who was sitting in his car, died young.


    Tang Qianyi!


    What a devil!


    Mu Yi tries hard to control his resentment and does not immediately pick up Tang Qianyi and beat him.


    Tang Qianyi was still repenting: "the amount of medicine you took was not large, but it still played an exciting role. Your speed was very fast that day. If it was true, as I guessed, you had an accident. Everyone only focuses on your speed is too fast, and it happens at the corner, so no one wants to go to the side where you took stimulants. They regard the accident as an accident, and you need to take full responsibility. "


    "The moment I heard about your accident, I admitted that I was ambivalent."


    Tang Qianyi stopped.


    Lift Mou, he looked to black face, wish to pull up he is a dozen Mu Yi, the color of remorse in the eye is more intense.


    "Muyi, I''m sorry, it''s me who hurt you. It''s my fault that I hurt Mu Chen''s wife Ning Tong. It''s all my fault. I''ve also combined with the cold family to calculate Chu Yun..."


    Thinking of Leng chuyun''s death, Tang Qianyi shed tears of regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    The atmosphere in the office became oppressive.


    Mu Yi stares at Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi cries like a child, and the tears of regret roll down like a broken bead.


    If he is not jealous of Muyi, he and Muyi are still small, good brothers and good friends. The Tang family will not suffer from such a predicament, and Leng chuyun will not die.


    After so many things happened, Tang Qianyi regretted that he indirectly killed Leng chuyun, but at the same time, he slowly penetrated. If time can turn back, he will not calculate Leng chuyun, he loves her, even if she is not married to him, as long as she is happy, he should be happy for her, happy for her.


    Unfortunately, his penetration came too late.


    Leng chuyun is dead.


    There is a kind of medicine in the world that you can''t buy even if you have money. It''s regret medicine.


    "Muyi, if you want to beat me or scold me, I will suffer. I am sorry for you, I am sorry for Ning Tong and I am sorry for Chu Yun. No matter what you want to do to me, I will suffer. Please don''t mess with my parents any more."


    Tang Qianyi did not dare to ask for Muyi''s forgiveness.


    What he did to Muyi was enough to kill him.


    Thinking of all kinds of things after Muyi''s accident, Tang Qianyi wanted to slap himself in the face.


    No, he''s not even a brute.


    "After chuyun married you, your parents didn''t treat her well, did they?" Muyi coldly asked, after knowing the truth of the accident, he didn''t fly into a rage, except that his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, he looked very normal.


    No one knew that his heart was surging.


    Tang Qianyi is stunned and raises his tearful eyes and stares at Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi ignored him with tears on his face and a runny nose. He continued coldly: "they dislike Leng''s low family background and Chu Yun''s background is not high enough. Chu Yun was once my fiancee. After marriage, he asked Chu Yun to be a servant. When he went out, he would treat Chu Yun''s little grandmother, which is also for others to see. Chu Yun is pregnant. Has your mother ever questioned whether the baby belongs to you or to me? "


    "Moyi..." Tang Qianyi was cold and sweating.


    If Muyi wants to deal with him, he must investigate everything clearly.


    Think of Muyi even his life lock things are clear, Tang Qianyi finally understand that he is provoking a demon star, Muyi hand, how can Tang''s eggs?


    Tang Qianyi is more and more regretful.


    Mu Yi''s face is frozen, her eyes are deep and cold, and she stares at Tang Qianyi coldly, which makes Tang Qianyi feel that the temperature around her suddenly drops, just like the cold winter and the moon. It''s early spring, and all the flowers are preparing to compete for beauty.


    "Chu Yun went to the birth examination all by herself. You said you really love Chu Yun. Why don''t you protect her? Which side are you on when your parents are struggling with her? Who is the child in chuyun''s stomach? Don''t you know? You clearly know that it is your child, and you should let Chu Yun bear the doubts of your mother. That is insulting to Chu Yun and extremely damaging to her


    Leng Chu Yun''s despair of the world is not only to feel sorry for Muyi, but also to the Tang family.


    "You used those inferior means to get Chu Yun, but you always doubt that Chu Yun will be connected with me. Since Chu Yun was calculated by you, will she still have the chance to get along with me alone? You then announced the wedding news, hit me hard in the face, I will not be alone with Chu Yun, how can the child be mine? You always bring Chu Yun to see me and stimulate me. You know that the two of you I hate most are the two of you. You still have to do that. "


    Mu Yi with the voice of Yin Han, one by one counts the wrong of Tang Qianyi.


    "Chu Yun died. She was forced to die by you and her family. I want to see her for the last time. You have to make all kinds of difficulties. Chu Yun''s body is in your yard. You don''t even want me to see her. Do you remember the scene at that time? "


    Recalling the body of Leng Chu Yun, Mu Yi''s eyes turned red.


    At that time, he just knew the truth, but after Leng chuyun died. He blamed himself for knowing Chu Yun so well. When she chose Tang Qianyi, he didn''t think deeply. He only knew anger and rage. He felt guilty. If he had known, he would not have let the tragedy of Leng chuyun happen.


    He was also angry with Chu Yun and she didn''t say anything.


    Can''t he give her happiness when he is disabled?


    As long as she said, he would help her and never let her face the jackals and tigers alone.


    He was really frustrated.


    After a serious illness, Xu Yingying violently tore his clothes. Only then did he feel alive.


    "Why didn''t you want to let Chu Yun go at that time?" Mu Yi sneered: "Tang Qianyi, you are very clear about my intention to deal with Tang family. It is not only to ask you Tang family to disappear from T City, but also to seek justice for Chu Yun. I would like to see when you are all reduced to the streets, what qualifications do you have to look down on Chu Yun? I want to make you all regret. You are responsible for what you have suffered today. "Tang thinks that they have certain strength, and it''s not the Mu group that wants to bring it down. What''s the result?


    Er Donghao indirectly helped Mu''s family, and let him take the opportunity to cut off Hu. Only in this way can Tang''s family get into trouble.


    Now the whole T city knows that it''s not only Mu''s that deal with down, but also er''s group in B city.


    The bosses who once made friends with Tang family all avoided Tang family, so that Tang Qianyi and his son could not find anyone to help.


    The reality is so cruel, when you succeed, the people around you want to be brothers with you, when you are in trouble, they don''t fall into the well, even if it''s good, but also want to help them, it''s impossible.


    Many people do the icing on the cake, but few people can do it.


    Who dares to rescue Tang family when the two groups are on top of Tang family?


    Mu''s family has already started to purchase Tang family, and even er''s, the original initiator, is not close to him. It can be seen that in the business circles of T City, Mu''s is not a strong dragon that can be defeated.


    Er''s family made a wedding dress for Mu''s family, but Mu''s family was not afraid.


    Listening to Mu Yi''s words, Tang Qianyi looks pale. Mu Yi tells him indirectly that he will deal with the Tang family according to the plan. He will not only make Tang''s bankrupt, but also make him heavily in debt, so that his family will be reduced to the streets.


    Growing up with Moyi can be said to be a little boy. In the past, Moyi trusted him very much. Tang Qianyi knew that Moyi had a lot to say. Few people could change what Moyi decided.


    Tang Qianyi didn''t hate it.


    If he is Muyi, he will not be forgiven for being treated like a child.


    As Mu Yi said, Tang clan will have today, everything is to blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "You go." Mu Yi coldly to Tang Qianyi under the order.


    Knowing the truth of the accident, Muyi didn''t beat Tang Qianyi.


    He does not beat Tang Qianyi, Tang Qianyi will be more miserable, more regret, as for the end of Tang Qianyi, wait and see.


    Tang Qianyi stood up, he bowed to Muyi and said, "Muyi, I''m sorry."


    Mu Yi just looks at him coldly, two lips close tightly.


    Tang Qianyi stood up straight and looked at Mu Yi apologetically. Then he wiped a handful of tears and turned away.


    Mu Yi coldly watched him go out, a moment later he picked up the phone to call Meng Yifan, and told Meng Yifan: "the plan of purchasing Tang family is put on the agenda immediately."


    Meng Yifan was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He said, "good." He asked again, "do you want to go on according to your plan, that is, let down''s debt?" Meng Yifan knows that Tang Qianyi came to the Mu family to ask for love.


    Considering the friendship between the two families, Meng Yifan was afraid that the brothers of the Mu family would eventually be soft hearted. When he started to purchase the Tang family, he confirmed that it was better.


    "Unchanged."


    Mu Yi answered two words coldly and hung up the phone.


    He was in a bad mood, extremely bad.


    Meng Yifan only through his words and he coldly hung up the phone, he knew that Mu Yi''s mood fell into a trough.


    After ordering Meng Yifan to continue to implement the plan of purchasing the Tang family, Muyi stood up in his rotating chair, walked to the French window, and looked at the sky outside through the window. Because it was early spring, the sky could not be said to be sunny or cloudy.


    At the moment, there are dark clouds outside the window, as if it is going to rain.


    Spring rain, it''s time to come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Maybe it''s going to rain. It''s 5:30 in the evening. The sky seems to be stained with a layer of black.


    The street lights are on, and the lights of every family are coming ahead of time.


    In the central hospital.


    After work, Xu Yingying took off his doctor''s coat and hung it up. There was a knock on the door.


    When she looked out, she saw Fu Huaiqing, who was already dressed in casual clothes and looked elegant. The most important thing was that he was still holding a big bunch of roses. Standing at the door of the clinic, he became a beautiful scenery.


    Xu Yingying dares to say that when he comes to her clinic with this bunch of flowers, he must have gained the envious eyes of many beautiful nurses, and the same will bring her jealousy.


    That day, Mu Yi came to her clinic to send flowers. After that, it spread all over the hospital, which made her gain a lot of jealousy. Many beautiful nurses didn''t want to say hello to her when they saw her.


    After all, Muyi is the eldest son of the Mu family. His status is not what ordinary people want to marry. Fu Huaiqing is different. He is also a doctor. He works in the hospital every day. He has just joined the central hospital. As soon as he comes, he is highly valued. Compared with Xu Yingying''s generation, he has a higher status in the hospital than that of Xu Yingying. He is not as lofty as Muyi, almost in one day Fu Huaiqing became an ideal husband for unmarried women in the hospital.


    Fu Huaiqing puts her eyes on Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying is also a pretty woman. The same sex repels and the opposite sex attracts. This is an eternal truth. Xu Yingying naturally becomes the most hated person among all unmarried women in the hospital.


    Walking out of the room, Xu Yingying picked up his handbag and said hello to Fu Huaiqing with a smile: "the senior has left work so early."


    Fu Huaiqing gently smiles, "I just got off work."


    Xu Yingying aimed at the bunch of flowers in his arms, "can I go to the flower shop to buy flowers just after work?"


    It''s very fast.


    Fu Huaiqing explained: "today''s day you remember, I called the florist yesterday to order this bunch of flowers, let them in this time to my clinic." He handed the bouquet to Xu YingYing and looked at her affectionately: "Yingying, this flower is for you."


    Xu Yingying said thanks to him and took the flowers.


    "Yingying, can you give me the answer now? Do you go to see a movie with me sometimes?"


    Valentine''s day night, do is romantic things.


    After Fu Huaiqing was explicitly rejected by Xu Yingying, he did not give up his heart and worked hard to retrieve Xu Yingying who once loved him deeply.


    He doesn''t want to give Xu Yingying to Muyi. If Muyi is really capable, let Xu Yingying choose Muyi by himself.


    "Senior student, I''m sorry. I''m going to see Ye Qing. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to the cinema. Please ask someone else." Xu Yingying accepted the bouquet, but refused to go to the cinema with Fu Xuechang.


    She is the kind of person who will give up once she has decided to put it down. Even if she still has affection for Fu Huaiqing, she doesn''t intend to love Fu Huaiqing any more.


    As Mu Yi reminds her, Fu Huaiqing intends to live with her for the rest of her life, but she doesn''t want to live with it.


    Fu Huaiqing said with a considerate smile: "then I will accompany you to see Ye Qing. After seeing her, we will go to dinner and watch a movie together. The movie tickets I bought started at eight o''clock. Now there are more than two hours left.""Schoolmaster..."


    What else did Xu Yingying want to say, he was interrupted by another male voice.


    "Xu Yingying will accompany me to see the fireworks in the park tonight." The government of T city will set off fireworks in the Central Park in the center of the city for the public to watch every year during the Lantern Festival. There is a large lawn in the Central Park, where fireworks are the safest.


    As soon as Muyi gets out of the elevator, he sees Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing who have saved his soul. Xu Yingying is still holding a bunch of flowers, which is very dazzling. He happened to hear what Fu Huaiqing said.


    Xu Yingying is not as addicted to Fu Huaiqing as before. Fu Huaiqing still has to struggle with death. What has he done?


    If Fu Huaiqing treats her like this before Xu Yingying''s confession, Xu Yingying will have absolutely no ability to resist and become Fu Huaiqing''s dish of Chinese food.


    unfortunately, Fu Huaiqing missed the best opportunity.


    Now I want to save Xu Yingying. I''m sorry, I have no chance!


    Seeing that his rival came, Fu Huaiqing could not help sighing in his heart. Young master mu, what kind of woman do you want? As long as you say it, you can get it. Why compete with me for Yingying?


    When Xu Yingying sees Muyi, she first pays attention to Mu Yi''s expression. Although Mu Yi still keeps a light face, she is still carefully aware that he is in a bad mood.


    Mu Yi strides in front of the two people. Mu Yi is very impolite and domineering. He reaches out and pulls Xu Yingying from Fu Huaiqing''s side. He also holds Xu Yingying''s waist with a single ring to declare that Xu Yingying is his property.


    Fu Huaiqing''s eyes blazed with fire.


    Xu Yingying also doesn''t like Mu Yi''s domineering president fan, and vigorously shakes off his big hand.


    The next moment, Muyi changed to hold her one hand, and the other hand grabbed the bunch of flowers in her arms. With a big hand, the bunch of flowers flew to the garbage can in the distance. Then he took Xu Yingying to the elevator and threw a cold word back to Fu Huaiqing: "doctor Fu, we''re going. We don''t need to send him."


    Fu Huaiqing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Muyi, let go." Xu Yingying struggles to get rid of Muyi and takes her hand. Muyi has great strength and she can''t get rid of it.


    Mu Yi tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were deep and terrible.


    He spent the whole afternoon on business, which was the hardest day after his recovery. He knew that he was using his busy work to paralyze himself to know the truth of the accident.


    Then he thought of Xu Yingying.


    I have to admit that in the past few months when he met with Xu Yingying, he had a good feeling for Xu Yingying, and even planned to turn Xu Yingying into a woman he admired.


    He canceled all the parties tonight and drove directly to the hospital after work.


    Fu Huaiqing and Fu Huaiqing are walking side by side.


    At that moment, Muyi tasted the bitterness.


    No wonder Mu Chen is always jealous, looking at the woman he wants to stand with others, that kind of taste is really sour.


    As soon as the elevator door is closed, Muyi pushes Xu Yingying to the inside, letting her lean against the wall of the elevator.


    His strong body clings to Xu Yingying''s body. The two bodies touch each other and feel each other''s temperature.


    Everyone in front of the elevator was stunned.


    Xu Yingying is so oppressed by Mu Yi and bears everyone''s gaze. She is eager to find a hole in the ground.


    Who on earth angered Mr. mu?


    Mu Yi likes to get angry with her when she is angry. She has been used to it for a long time.


    But the way of Moyi''s outlet is not used to by Xu Yingying, which is too ambiguous.


    Mu Yi did not go further, just drooping her eyes and looking at her deeply.


    Xu Yingying''s hands are clamped by him in her body side can''t move, also have no ability to push him away, forced to bear his deep gaze.


    Efforts to adjust, Xu Ying Ying Yang Mou on the deep Mu Yi Mou son, calmly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yi pursed her lips and did not speak, only the bottom of her eyes passed the pain. Xu Yingying caught the pain he had passed by, and knew that there was a real reason for it. She put a soft tone, "Muyi, you first let me go, everyone is watching, I don''t want to become the entertainment news of this hospital, I don''t have the spirit of entertaining the public."


    Fortunately, all the people in the elevator are patients or family members who come to see a doctor, and there is no medical staff. Otherwise, she will be pressed on the elevator wall by Muyi, and Muyi will kiss her at any time. When other medical staff see her, she will become the object of other people''s jealousy and become the topic of other people''s spare time.


    Mu Yi clamped Xu Yingying''s hands and relaxed his strength.


    Xu Yingying was free and immediately pushed him away.


    The audience were a little disappointed that they didn''t see the play they wanted to see.


    Just now two people''s ambiguous posture is clearly to happen something, the result is nothing happened.


    The elevator soon went down to the first floor.


    As soon as the door opens, Mu Yi pulls Xu YingYing and strides out.


    It''s just that Yingxu doesn''t follow her step. It''s just that Yingying doesn''t follow her step. It''s just that Yingying doesn''t follow her. Rao is so. She also needs a trot to keep up with him.


    Xu is aware that she can''t keep up with it, Muyi can''t help slowing down the pace, Xu Yingying just don''t have to work so hard.


    Out of the hospital building, Muyi put Xu Yingying into his car. Xu Yingying wanted to say that she was driving. Seeing Mu Yi''s face, she decided not to say anything.


    After Mu Yi gets on the bus, she looks at Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying is a little numb by him. She is not afraid of him. How can she have a chill at the moment?


    His hands suddenly extended to her and fell on her shoulders. Then her shoulders were oppressed by his hands. Her body was pressed into his arms. Xu Yingying realized that something was wrong. She raised her hand and was trying to open his hands. Suddenly, he seemed to be crazy, and the whole person leaned over.


    He pushed her back into the chair, and the big hand that held her shoulders quickly changed and seized her hands. Then her hands were pulled up by him and placed on both sides of her head.


    "Moyi..."


    Xu Yingying''s words disappeared in Mu Yi''s mouth.


    Mu Yi blocked all she wanted to say with her lips.


    Xu Yingying was stunned. He did what he wanted to do in the elevator and kiss her!


    Still use strong!


    Xu Yingying glared at the handsome face close at hand. Her nose was full of his masculine breath, which made her extremely uncomfortable. The pressure on her lips was also increasing. He was very domineering. When she was covered, she began to pry her teeth and quickly occupied her land.


    Muyi kisses her!


    Xu Yingying is angry.


    His anger has risen to this level.


    Don''t want to think, she bit Mu Yi''s tongue fiercely.


    Muyi eats pain, but does not flinch.


    She tasted the blood quickly.Mu Yi''s tongue was bitten and bleeding by her.


    However, Mu Yijian never flinched back. With blood, she entangled her to death. The force of the kiss was deepened. Xu Yingying could not bear it very quickly. Her hands tried hard to break away from his grip, but could not earn it. At the end of his nose, the breath of two people was intertwined with each other like lips and tongues, and could not tell who was with whom.


    Until Xu Yingying softened down, Muyi''s aggressive kiss turned into gentle kiss. Rao was so, Xu Yingying couldn''t bear it. She felt that she was suffocating, but more humiliating.


    Mu Yi said nothing, so he took advantage of her.


    Fu Xuechang, at least, understood that he was pursuing her.


    What about him?


    What did he take her for?


    For a long time, Mu Yi loosened his lips, and then released his grip on Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    A sound, especially loud in the narrow car, especially harsh.


    Mu Yi raised his hand and touched the beaten face. He felt it back and forth. His deep sight was staring at Xu Yingying. His breath was not smooth, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth, which was caused by Xu Yingying''s bite on his tongue.


    After Xu Yingying gives Muyi a slap, she gasps. Muyi stares at her, and she stares at Muyi.


    She had never suffered such humiliation when she was so old.


    "You hit me!" Mu Yi squeezed out a word.


    Xu Yingying scolded him: "who told you to insult me, sex wolf!"


    Suddenly, Muyi presses her down again. Her hands are clamped by him again. Xu Yingying is really angry. She didn''t expect that Muyi would do it again.


    Indeed, Mu Yi is really going to do it again. This time, the kiss is still domineering and fierce. No matter how biased Xu Yingying is, he can catch up with her and kiss her lips like a shadow. No matter whether Xu Yingying bites him or not, he does not shrink back and has to conquer Xu Yingying on his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Xu Yingying is very angry at this moment.


    When Muyi let her go again, she still slapped her face without hesitation. Then she pushed her away, quickly untied the seat belt, pushed the door open, jumped out of the car, and ran in a hurry. Maybe she was so angry that she didn''t see the direction clearly and only ran forward. As a result, she ran to the inpatient building of the hospital.


    Muyi didn''t chase the car, just cover the face, she is really, twice he is pumping in his right face, make him now one side face swollen up, the other side face but no movement, asymmetry.


    Those who are slapped in the face and dislike others'' asymmetric beating will admire the eldest young master.


    Looking at Xu Yingying''s figure disappearing in front of her eyes, Mu Yi touched the beaten face, closed the door and smashed her mouth, feeling that her taste was really good, "no, it''s OK."


    Xu Yingying stops and smiles, but reluctantly.


    She is not a flustered person in case of trouble. It is Mu Yi who suddenly kisses her and frightens her.


    Recalling the two times of overbearing tongue entanglement just now, Xu Yingying felt that his face was hot and angry with Muyi.


    Damn asshole!


    "Aunt Xu."


    Moya children went to Xu Yingying, raised her young face, blinked her big bright eyes, and said, "Xu Yingying, you can hang two Jin of pork in your mouth."


    Xu Yingying:


    Zhang Xiao is very shy.


    This little girl is like a myna.


    But it was Muya''s words that made Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing notice that Xu Yingying''s lips were swollen, as if


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are both visitors. They can''t help but show ambiguous eyes. Zhang Xiao smiles and asks Xu Yingying: "I just saw my brother''s car. Yingying, your lips are so swollen, it seems that..."


    "No, we didn''t do anything!"


    Xu Yingying was already angry and shy. Zhang Xiao made fun of her. Her words were blurted out without her brain.


    Sound falls, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing exchanged eyes, clear in the heart.


    What Xu Yingying said is that there is no silver here.


    The two women who belonged to the past people were smiling vaguely, and their faces were flushed with laughter.


    Only Muya didn''t know what her mother and aunt were laughing at. She looked at Xu YingYing and her mother who was laughing strangely. Then she turned around and ran back to Zhang Xiao. Like a little monkey, she climbed on Zhang Xiao''s body. Zhang Xiao had to hold her.


    "Dr. Xu, we didn''t say what you and Mr. Mu had done. We just felt that your lips were swollen and strange, like someone had chewed them."


    Ye Qing controlled the ambiguous smile and said solemnly.


    "It''s a pig''s arch."


    Xu Yingying hummed.


    Voice landing, she realized that his words indirectly admit something, really accept two women more impolite joke, angry she really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "When can I leave the hospital, doctor?" When making fun of Xu Yingying, Ye Qing thinks of Yi Xiujie. With a smile, she asks about her discharge.


    Ye Qing''s question relieved Xu Yingying''s embarrassment, and her look returned to normal. After carefully asking Ye Qing about her condition, she carefully examined her again and said, "observe it for another two days. If nothing happens, she can be discharged in two days. You move the fetal gas, mainly because of tension, as long as you control your emotions, be careful, it will not happen again, your body foundation is very good


    "Can''t I be discharged tomorrow?"


    Ye Qing wants to leave the hospital immediately. Seeing that it is already evening, even if she is discharged from hospital, Zhang Xiao will not let her go to find Yi Xiujie.


    Xu Yingying hesitated for a moment and asked her, "are you going to find Mr. Yi after you leave hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaoli is holding Muya to sit over, worried to persuade Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, your body now, not in the past, too far."


    In fact, she also wanted to go and have a look. Without seeing Yi Xiujie with her own eyes, her heart was always restless.


    Ye Qing shook his head, "I''m sure I''ll go."


    She dropped her eyes, touched her abdomen with her hand, and said: "I will be very careful. Doctor Xu just said that the main reason why I moved the fetal gas this time is that I was worried about the tension. Now Xiujie is out of danger, and I''m not as nervous as I was at the beginning, so I won''t hurt the child again."


    She looked at Zhang Xiao again, "I know you are worried about me. If it is mu Chen, would you like to stay here honestly and do nothing?"


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    She can''t do it.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao asked Xu Yingying: "is it OK for Ye Qing to fly over in this situation?"


    Xu Yingying did not immediately answer, but first asked: "Mr. Yi has been transferred to another hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao nods. According to the news from Muchen, Yi Xiujie has been transferred from the town hospital to the city hospital. Otherwise, Yi Xiujie can''t be rescued. The hospital conditions in the town are too poor."Now that she has been transferred to the city hospital, Ye Qing doesn''t have to take a bus to go back to the countryside. The distance has been shortened by half, and the road is better. Ye Qing used to be much safer than before." Ye Qing''s physical foundation is very good, as long as you pay attention, it will not affect the fetus.


    Zhang Xiao was still a little worried. She thought about it and said, "if you really want to go there, I''ll go with you in two days. I don''t worry about seeing Xiujie with my own eyes."


    Ye Qing immediately declined, "you have to take care of Muya. The road is too far. It takes several hours to fly in the past. After getting off the plane, you have to take a bus or something. You can''t go back and forth in a day. You''re not at home. What about Moya in the evening? Can she cry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    This year is Zhang Xiao with Moya, Moya to Zhang Xiao gave birth to a great attachment, suddenly parents are not around, the little girl is only two or three years old, will cry.


    Muya is very clever. She understands the dialogue between Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. She immediately turns around Zhang Xiao''s neck and says, "Muya wants her mother. She doesn''t leave Muya."


    Zhang Xiao coaxed her: "Muya is obedient. Mom will go to pick up daddy, OK?"


    Moya shook her head. "Mom lied to Moya. Mom went to see Uncle Xiujie. Mom, MUA is afraid of the dark. She can''t see her mother at night. She doesn''t dare to sleep. "


    Zhang Xiao smilingly touched her forehead, "you''re not cheating mom." She slept by herself when she was very young. Later, she followed Zhang Xiao to sleep for some time. Recently, Zhang Xiao drove her back to the children''s room. Moya said that she was afraid of the dark. She was really invisible. She was not afraid at all.


    "Zhang Xiao, you''d better stay here. I''ll let Mu Chen come back. Mu Chen can''t always stay there to take care of Xiujie. I''m Xiujie''s wife. It''s my duty to take care of him. I know you are worried about Xiujie. Now Xiujie is out of danger. After a period of time, he will stand in front of you intact. "


    Ye Qing advised her friends to stay.


    Muya was reluctant to part with Zhang Xiao. Even if it was a matter of one or two days, the little girl didn''t want to.


    Zhang Xiao thought about it for a while, then reluctantly agreed. However, she was not at ease to let Ye Qing go alone. Finally, she decided to arrange aunt LAN to accompany Ye Qing. If ye Qing took care of Yi Xiujie alone, she would be very tired. One more aunt LAN could share a lot for Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao is at ease with aunt LAN.


    It is reasonable to say that there are many people who want to visit Yi Xiujie. At least his mother and two younger brothers have to make a little gesture. However, Ling Hongyu did not mention that she wanted to visit Yi Xiujie, let alone the two younger brothers, except that she would come to the hospital to find Ye Qing''s trouble.


    They usually fear Yi Xiujie, the elder brother, and feel that Yi Xiujie is better for Zhang Xiao. They are afraid that like their mother, they hope Yi Xiujie will die there and never come back.


    Eh?


    Zhang Xiao was frightened, but also cold.


    Ling Hongyu is too cruel.


    Yi Xiujie is her own son.


    However, considering the real purpose of Yi Xiujie''s return home, and that Yi''s father is not the man Ling Hongyu likes, she is willing to raise Yi Xiujie and give him some maternal love. Now Yi Xiujie has an accident. According to Ling Hongyu''s suspicions, she will like Zhang Xiao think that Yi Xiujie has found the evidence and is affected by the truth, thus causing an accident.


    Ling Hongyu did not dare to go to see Yi Xiujie. She was afraid that she would be questioned in person by Yi Xiujie. She was even more afraid that Yi Xiujie would report to the police. Would she be arrested as soon as she passed by? Now Yi Xiujie has a big event, and her mother has a hard heart to watch its change.


    She believed that Yi Xiujie must be entangled.


    When Yi Xiujie is entangled, she wants to find a way for herself. She doesn''t want to go to prison!


    Zhang Xiao wants to call the police, but he doesn''t know whether Yi Xiujie really has evidence.


    If there is no evidence, she rashly calls the police. Instead of punishing Ling Hongyu, she lets Zhang Xiaocheng frame her stepmother.


    This is why she and Ning Zhiyuan and others suspect that Yi Fu was poisoned by Ling Hongyu. They all have no evidence to suspect, but they can''t take Ling Hongyu as an example.


    After all, it''s a society of legal system, where everything is based on evidence and evidence, and a person can not be convicted by suspicion.


    The FireGate information network is so developed that no evidence can be found


    It''s been more than 20 years since it happened.


    Unless Ling Hongyu voluntarily surrender, it is really difficult to have evidence to bring her to justice.


    It''s Yi Xiaojie''s decision to return to the master of Xiuquan.


    "What about your hot pot shop?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Ye Qing did not want to answer: "close the door for a period of time."


    The business of hotpot shop has just started, and the business is booming. She is very energetic every day, but now Yi Xiujie is the most important, and Ye Qing decides to close first. "Once spring is over, summer is coming, and the weather is hot, the business of hot pot will be affected a little bit, and it''s OK to close down for a period of time."


    Zhang Xiao can''t say anything more.


    The hotpot shop is Ye Qing''s business. In order to take care of Yi Xiujie, she temporarily ends her career. Zhang Xiao has no choice but to acquiesce.


    "It''s dark, Zhang Xiao. Take Muya home. Muya will go to school tomorrow. Take a bath early and have a good sleep. You will have a good spirit to go to school tomorrow." Ye Qing urges Zhang Xiao to take Muya home.


    Her condition is stable, and she doesn''t need Zhang Xiao to watch her for 24 hours.


    Zhang Xiaoneng left aunt LAN and three bodyguards to her, and she was very grateful.


    Looking at the time, Zhang Xiao doesn''t stay any longer. She tells Ye Qing a few words and tells aunt LAN a few words. Then she takes Muya.


    Xu Yingying naturally went with Zhang Xiao.Muya walks between them. She holds Zhang Xiao''s hand and Xu Yingying''s hand. The two women cooperate with the little guy''s small steps and walk slowly.


    Walking along, Xu Yingying suddenly yelled: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I lost my bag." Xu Yingying''s face is full of chagrin. She remembers that when she left the consulting room, she was carrying a handbag. Now it''s gone. She must have fallen on Muyi''s car.


    I don''t know if Muyi has left. Even if he doesn''t, she doesn''t want to appear in front of him. She is so angry that she even slaps him twice. Xu Yingying plans not to forgive Meng Lang of Muyi in a short time.


    If she meets Mu Yi again and contacts him again, she will not take her father''s surname, but her grandfather''s.


    "How did it fall? It''s in Ye Qing''s ward, but I remember you went in empty handed. " Hearing that Xu Yingying has lost her bag, Zhang Xiao is also worried.


    However, catching Xu Yingying''s annoyed look with a little unnatural, Zhang Xiao is a smart man and immediately guesses where Xu Yingying''s bag is. She asked Xu Yingying quietly: "what do you have in your handbag?"


    "Wallet, mobile phone, car key, apartment key, entrance card at the gate of apartment District, etc. are all in the bag, even my ID card is there." Because her ID card was always in her purse.


    Zhang Xiao steals joy in his heart: so, Xu Yingying''s handbag is very important and must be found back.


    She swore that it was necessary to go to her family.


    On the surface, Zhang Xiao is not exposed at all. If Xu Yingying knew that Zhang Xiao was secretly happy in his heart, he would break up with Zhang Xiao.


    "Where did you drop your bag?" Zhang Xiaoyi face anxious, deliberately let Xu Yingying recall where the bag fell.


    Xu Yingying silver teeth dark bite, she also had to take the initiative to find Mu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Zhang Xiao, my bag may be left in my consulting room. I''ll look for it later. You can take Muya home first." Xu Yingying doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to see her entanglement with Muyi.


    Don''t want to let Zhang Xiao see Mu Yi at the moment, because Mu Yi was slapped twice by her, the face must be swollen.


    Despite Zhang Xiao''s friendship with her, Zhang Xiao''s heart is seriously biased towards his family.


    Xu Yingying is really envious of Zhang Xiao. His daughter-in-law is treated as a daughter in her mother-in-law''s family. Her father-in-law loves her as a daughter, and her two uncles love her as a sister. Even if there was an episode more than 20 years ago, the Mu family was too long.


    Zhang Xiao was very witty, "then I''ll take Muya back first."


    Xu Yingying takes Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter to the elevator. When they enter the elevator, she quickly runs to the window and looks downstairs to find Muyi''s car. Fortunately, Muyi''s car is still there.


    Mu Yi has been waiting for Xu Yingying to fold back and ask for his handbag.


    It seems to be telepathic. When Xu Yingying stands in front of the window and looks down, Mu Yi shakes down one side of the window and shakes Xu Yingying''s handbag. When Xu Yingying sees it, she bites her teeth in anger.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter were sure to leave.


    Xu Yingying just went downstairs.


    With a tight face, she strode to the front of Muyi''s car. Muyi didn''t roll up the window. Without bending her waist, she reached in through the window and said coldly, "give me back my handbag."


    Muyi leaned back, back against the back of the chair, holding Xu Yingying''s handbag in his right hand, but twisted his cheek which had been slapped two times to Xu Yingying. His black eyes looked at the woman outside the car and hummed: "look at my face. You beat me like fermented bread. If you want to return your handbag, you can help my face swell."


    Xu Yingying has a black face.


    Glancing at Mu Yi''s face, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    At that time, in extreme anger, she was merciless. She slapped her whole body and even slapped her twice. It''s strange that Muyi''s face is not swollen.


    The man who was born to be the favorite of heaven was beaten to look like this by her. It''s strange that he would let her go.


    I''ll blame her coldly, but I don''t want to blame her again


    Muyi knew that she would not feel sorry for her swollen face, so she no longer twisted her face, but lying on the window, looking up at her with a smile: "in this case, I can''t return the handbag to you, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Muyi!"


    Xu Yingying called with a black face, "what''s the matter with you today? If anyone offends you, find someone to vent your anger. Don''t burn your anger on me. I''m not a tool for you to vent your anger. "


    Mu Yi gathered up a smile rather than smile expression, looked at her directly, did not speak.


    Xu Yingying glanced at him and saw his red and swollen face. She felt guilty again, but she insisted on getting her own things back and didn''t want to entangle with Muyi any more.


    Muyi looked at her for ten minutes, but at last he didn''t say anything. Instead, he returned her bag to her. Without waiting for her to say another word, he rolled up the window, started the engine, drove the car away, and quickly left Xu Yingying behind.


    Xu Yingying is stupefied. What is his attitude?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the imperial garden is a wide open space, which is also paved with cement and connected with the roadside. There are green trees on both sides.


    Maybe it''s a festival. Many people go in and out, some drive and some walk.


    People in and out of the gate will stay there for a few minutes, because the wide open space was put into a big heart shape with countless red roses, red, just like a red heart.


    This kind of practice, very vulgar, but very effective, giving people the feeling is always romantic.


    We guessed which young master had taken a fancy to which woman, so she put a heart-shaped flower sea to show her love.


    The passers-by took some pictures and left after staying for two minutes.


    Such scenes are common on the Internet. Some people even do it on campus, so they don''t feel fresh.


    When Zhang Xiao comes back with Muya, he is also attracted by the bunch of flowers at the gate of the imperial garden.


    The man of her family had done it several times. Zhang Xiao just looked at it twice and didn''t get out of the car to watch. She just slowed down the speed and waited for her card to enter the garden.


    Moya in the child seat in the back seat of the car fell asleep and knew nothing about the beautiful scenery outside the car. Otherwise, the little girl would definitely ask to get out of the car to watch, and then she would seize the opportunity to destroy the flowers.


    "Miss Zhang."


    As Zhang Xiao slowed down and waited for her card to enter the park, someone knocked on her window.


    Several cars in front of her had already been flashed in. Zhang Xiao originally wanted to follow her. When she saw someone knocking on her window, she rolled down some of the windows. Looking at the person knocking on the window, she immediately frowned and asked defensively, "what do your owners want you to do?"


    It''s my family.There is no identity symbol in Er''s family. Zhang Xiao can tell at a glance that he has too much contact with ER Donghao and has an impression on those people around Er Donghao.


    The man laughed, "don''t be afraid, Miss Zhang. The owner just sent us to send some flowers to Miss Zhang." With that, he staggered a little, pointed to the sea of flowers and said to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, that''s what our master gave Miss Zhang. If Miss Zhang appreciates me, I''ll get out of the car and move over to have a look."


    The sea of flowers was sent by Er Donghao?


    Zhang Xiao glanced at the sea of flowers and said in a cold voice, "go back and thank your master for me. My husband has already sent me a lot of flowers."


    The man still laughed: "Miss Zhang, you also know our master''s temperament. You''d better get out of the car and have a look. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to go back."


    Zhang Xiao directly rolled up the window, stepped on the accelerator, drove the car forward, swiped the card, and went into the imperial garden. He didn''t care about his family.


    However, her family did not stop her. This is the imperial garden, one of the most advanced villa areas in T city. Zhang Xiao goes in and out every day. The security guards are familiar with her. They forcibly intercept Zhang Xiao and can''t get any benefits. Instead, they add negative points for their owners.


    Zhang Xiao''s car can''t be seen. The family looks at the sea of flowers and sighs.


    No matter what their owners do, Zhang Xiao is superfluous in Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Zhang Xiao can only see that Mu Chen treats her well and favors her, but he can''t see that their master treats her well and favors her.


    Zhang Xiao is not spoiled by his family. With Zhang Xiao''s usual attitude towards the owner of the house, is Zhang Xiao still alive?


    The man took out his mobile phone, called Er Donghao and told him that their task failed. Zhang Xiao was not moved and didn''t even want to get out of the car to have a look.


    Er Donghao did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    When Zhang Xiao returned to Mu''s house, the servant opened the door for her. When she drove the car into the garage and came out with Muya asleep, the servant came over and added a big gift box.


    "Three little grannies, this big gift box was sent by the courier. It said it was a gift for you." The servant is smiling and thinks that the gift box was given to Zhang Xiao by Mu Chen. He thinks that the third young master is really romantic and considerate. He is very nice to the third young granny. The third young master is not at home, so he tries his best to make a romantic Valentine''s day for the third young granny.


    The third daughter-in-law is a blessed person.


    The garden flowers in the yard had been removed long ago. The servant still remembered that the sea of flowers in the morning was the love of the third young master of his family.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even look at the big gift box and went to the house with Muya in his arms, but responded to the servant: "lost it."


    That is not the gift that Mu Chen gives her, but Er Donghao''s.


    Mu Chen is ready to give her in the morning.


    The servant was stunned.


    Third young grandmother is going to lose the gift box?


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t the gift from the third young master?


    Zhang Xiao has already carried Muya into the house. The servant is frozen at the door of the house. The gift box in his hand has become a hot potato now. It''s neither lost nor not lost.


    Finally, the servant threw the gift box away.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya upstairs, wakes her up, takes a bath for her, and lets her continue to sleep.


    In fact, there are a lot of servants to clean the villa, except for the owners who go to the long cage every few years.


    After the new year, Mu Yu flew out again. Zhao Ziru was so angry that she was going to have a heart attack. However, her feet grew on her son, and her son wanted to go, so she couldn''t stay as a mother.


    The Moyi family on the right is still a little bit active. It''s Zhao Ziru and his wife, but Moyi doesn''t come back.


    I don''t know how he and Xu Yingying ended up. Judging from Xu Yingying''s reaction, they had intimate action.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want others. She goes back to her big room with Mu Chen.


    With the light on, looking at the empty room, she gave birth to a kind of Lonely heartache.


    Sitting in front of the sofa, but in a daze, do not know what to do.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, she finally wants to wash her sleep and send her to Muya tomorrow morning


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiao came out of the bathroom, wearing wet hair. He thought that once he washed his hair, Mu Chen would take a hair dryer and help her dry it thoughtfully. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and muttered: "what''s the matter, I always think about him."


    It''s not that the husband and wife have not separated, but they are few.


    He blew his hair dry, and finally could not help it. Zhang Xiao took his mobile phone and lay down on the bed. When he was half leaning on the head of the bed, she got through to Mu Chen''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time, but mu Chen didn''t answer. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. Was Yi Xiujie in danger of injury? I''m not in the mood to answer the phone? Or is mu Chen resting?


    Thinking that he must be very tired when he hurried back, Zhang Xiao gave up calling again and put her mobile phone on the bedside table at random. She picked up a women''s magazine to read.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao quickly picked up the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID is mu Chen, quickly answer.


    "Not yet, wife?" Mu Chen''s voice was low and hoarse.


    He didn''t sleep well. Just after a nap, he seemed to fall asleep when he heard his mobile phone ring. When he climbed back from Duke Zhou, his mobile phone didn''t ring again. Guess it may be from his beloved wife. Even if he is sleepy again, he barely opens his eyelids and replies to Zhang Xiao.


    "No Zhang Xiao listened to his hoarse voice and knew that he was too sleepy. He said apologetically, "husband, I disturb you to have a rest. I don''t know you have a rest. I thought you haven''t slept yet." But it was ten o''clock in the evening. In the past at this time, Mu Chen was still in high spirits fighting for his wife with his daughter.


    Listening to her affectionate call for her husband, Mu Chen laughed. He was very sleepy and tired. But as long as he heard Zhang Xiao calling his husband with a soft voice, he felt that it was worth it to be tired again.


    "Silly girl." Mu Chen dotes on the tone of drowning, with doting words, swept away Zhang Xiao''s apology, can''t help laughing back to him: "I''m a silly girl, you want to marry me, but also love me, you are not more stupid than me?"


    Mu Chen low ground smile, "you are silly, I just want to love you, lest you be sold by others, still help others count money."


    How could Zhang Xiao be so stupid?


    "Is MUA asleep?"


    "I took her in the hospital in the afternoon with Ye Qing. On the way back from the hospital, she fell asleep."


    "How is Ye Qing now? Xiujie Mu Chen shook his head, "naturally did not say, but ye Qing knows that Xiujie''s accident can''t be concealed. I only say that ye Qinghuai is pregnant. We don''t let her rush here, Xiujie can rest assured."


    Don''t ask your wife to come all the way to take care of yourself, as long as your wife is safe and sound.Zhang Xiao asks about Yi Xiujie and tells Mu Chen that Ye Qing will take care of Yi Xiujie in two days.


    "Is Yeqing stable? Even if she''s holding her baby now, will she come all the way? "


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "Xiujie has an accident. She is more miserable than any of us. If we don''t let her go, she will be haunted here. I asked Yingying to help her to examine carefully. Yingying said that she moved the fetal Qi because of stress and pain. Her own foundation is still very good. As long as the mood is well controlled, there will be no impact on the fetus. "


    Mu Chen knows that his wife cares about Ye Qing. Ye Qing will come. His wife will arrange it properly. Instead of asking more, she says, "you must be very tired too. Go to bed early."


    Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand to grasp Mu Chen''s pillow and held it in his arms. He said in a low voice: "long night, I think you can''t sleep."


    Mu Chen is listening to just now, so the wife is not clear to say what


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little hot, she is not used to saying love words, always feel numb. Mu Chen pretended not to hear, she would like to muddle past, should: "no, I didn''t say what, you go to rest, I hung up the phone."


    "Wife, you must have said something just now. Do you say it again?"


    Mu Chen pursued after him, Zhang Xiao''s heart softened, and Yinbei became big and said, "I said long night, I miss you, and I can''t sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Finally hear his wife admit to think of him, Muchen smile "florid", let Zhang Xiao a little angry, just want to hang up, Muchen smile a convergence, low voice said: "Xiujie has been out of danger, wait until ye Qing came, I immediately go back, at that time you can''t simply a ''I miss you'' to send me away."


    The other meanings in the words are very obvious. Zhang Xiao was a little angry at the beginning. At the moment, his face was on fire and he said, "I''m asleep."


    "If you can''t sleep, just say my name, and then you can fall asleep."


    Mu Chen talks with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao immediately thought of the lyrics of a song: I will sleep with your name.


    She laughed angrily: "I really go to bed, you also go to bed early, when you come back, you can do whatever you like."


    Mu Chen ha ha ha ground low smile, "this is what you say, don''t play Lai again at that time."


    After Zhang Xiao said that sentence, she really regretted that she promised too fast. In bed, she was always the loser, and her physical strength was not as good as that of Mu Chen. He could toss about all night, and the next day was still in high spirits. However, she didn''t even want to move, just wanted to sleep.


    She promised to let Mu Chen come Well, prepare to leave the next day.


    Xu is on the phone, even if can''t pillow in his arms to sleep, at least heard his voice, a little comfort Zhang Xiao''s pain of Acacia.


    Holding Mu Chen''s pillow, she murmured in her heart: I don''t sleep with your name, I sleep with your pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, it''s a good time to rest and plot.


    The door of Celebrity Garden quietly opened, and a woman, led by a man in black, quietly entered.


    The main room was dark.


    The woman whispered to the man in black who led her in, "is Mr. Moore asleep?"


    The man in black replied coldly, "the owner of the house is waiting in the hall for his wife''s late night visit."


    The woman asked in a low voice, "isn''t Mr. Er angry with me?" Before she came, she secretly called Er Donghao. Er Donghao agreed to see her, and then she secretly drove out while the whole family were asleep.


    In the past, it was very difficult for her to go out in the middle of the night without being aware of it. Now, she is not at home in the middle of the night, and Zhang Haotian doesn''t know it, because her husband and wife sleep in separate rooms.


    This woman is none other than Ling Hongyu.


    The man in black turned his head and glanced at Ling Hongyu. The street lamp in the yard was on, but the pure light was a bit embarrassing in the quiet night.


    "I don''t agree with you, madam. Can you be here now?"


    Ling Hongyu accompanied with a smile, not good to ask.


    She was afraid of all the people in Er family, mainly because Er Donghao knew too much, which indirectly proved the strength of the ER family.


    But now she can only turn to ER Donghao, as long as the powerful Er Donghao can become her helper, can help her to seek for Zhang''s family property.


    The man in black took Ling Hongyu to the door of the main room and stopped. He said respectfully to the direction of the sofa: "master, Mrs. Zhang is here."


    Ling Hongyu looks in the direction of his speech. It''s dark in the room. You can still see Er Donghao sitting on the sofa. It should be waiting for her to come.


    Sure enough, er Donghao''s voice came coldly: "I know."


    The man in black then made an invitation to Ling Hongyu, indicating Ling Hongyu to enter by himself.


    Ling Hongyu hesitated and left her alone with ER Donghao. She was afraid, not to mention the dark room. What''s more, her heart was like 15 buckets. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to visit late at night.


    "Mrs. Zhang, give your cell phone to my staff first."


    Er Donghao ordered.


    Ling Hongyu is stunned. Why does Er Donghao want her to hand in her mobile phone?


    But erdonghao did not explain.


    The man in the hall can''t afford to offend her and is a good helper she wants to make friends with. Ling Hongyu decides to comply with ER Donghao''s orders, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and hands it to the man in black who brought her in.


    The man in black took her cell phone and made a silent gesture to her again.


    After taking a deep breath, Ling Hongyu stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went inside.


    "Take it easy. Don''t wake my aunt." Er Donghao does not have the temperature sound to float, Ling Hongyu puts the light step quickly, cat hand cat foot cat step to ER Donghao''s front.


    Er Donghao pointed to the sofa opposite her and motioned for her to sit down.


    "Contact me later. You can only use the public phone, your home phone. Don''t use it again after tonight, let alone your mobile phone."


    What erdonghao opened his mouth was to order Ling Hongyu not to contact him with his mobile phone.


    Ling Hongyu thought that when she contacted Er Donghao tonight, she used her mobile phone for countless times. Er Donghao didn''t answer. Later, she changed to Zhang''s family phone, and ER Donghao answered. She seemed to understand something, and her face turned blue. Fortunately, the light was not on in the room, and ER Donghao should not see her face."At two o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Zhang didn''t dream that Duke Zhou would come here. What''s your advice?" Er Donghao''s words are polite, but you can hear his impatience when you listen carefully. It implies that Ling Hongyu can make a long story short, stick to the theme, and don''t beat around the bush.


    Ling Hongyu hasn''t opened her mouth yet, so she receives his warning first. She is a little unhappy in her heart.


    "If Mrs. Zhang is upset, please go back."


    Er Donghao, like a mind reader, glanced at Ling Hongyu in the dark and said something chilly.


    Ling Hongyu quickly chuckled: "Mr. Er is joking. I am not upset. Mr. Er, I came here tonight to ask for something, and I also want to cooperate with Mr. er. "


    Er Donghao looked at her with a smile, "what does Mrs. Zhang want to cooperate with me? As far as I know, Mrs. Zhang is only a housewife and has no ability to manage the company. What can she do with me? "


    When he said this, he told Ling Hongyu that if she wanted to cooperate with Zhang Xiao, she would shut up and not tell the plot. If she wanted to cooperate with Ling Hongyu, she would only cooperate on business.


    But Ling Hongyu is a housewife. She only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. She does not have the ability to manage the company. Zhang Haotian does not allow her to interfere in the affairs of the company, let alone work in the company. She seldom takes her to social activities. Only when she attends a private party, the couple will appear.


    Zhang Haotian is very fond of Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Haotian is also a person who attaches great importance to business. Ling Hongyu can''t be his assistant in business. He''s been stunned for decades. He doesn''t take his wife to socialize with him in business, but his doing so makes Ling Hongyu dissatisfied.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian doted on her, but Zhang Xiao didn''t come back for a long time. She thought that everything in the Zhang family was inherited by her and her two sons. She didn''t care whether Zhang Haotian took her to the party or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    This time is different from the past. She starts to panic and start to care. Once she thinks that Zhang Haotian has prevented her from getting involved in business affairs.


    Ling Hongyu is not a fool either. When she hears the meaning of Er Donghao''s words, she immediately feels resentment, not against Er Donghao, but against Zhang Xiao.


    How can Zhang Xiao be virtuous? It''s said that Zhao Ziru and her husband regard Zhang Xiaoru as their daughter. How many of them can treat their daughter-in-law as their daughter?


    Even with all this, what makes Ling Hongyu resent most is that Zhang Xiao can still get Er Donghao''s sincere treatment as a wife. No matter what kind of tricks Er Donghao has done, it is true that he wants to get Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, I don''t want to hurt her."


    Er Donghao suddenly put his words out of tolerance to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    For a while, Ling Hongyu didn''t know whether to open her mouth.


    "Mrs. Zhang, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk with me about?" Er Donghao returned to the main topic, deep eyes staring at the opposite Ling Hongyu, let Ling Hongyu feel pressure from him.


    Ling Hongyu hesitated.


    Her plot is against Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao doesn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiao. It seems wrong that she came here.


    "I don''t want to hurt Zhang Xiao''s body."


    Ling Hongyu felt relieved when he said this. Er Donghao didn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiao''s personal safety, that is to say, he was willing to do so?


    At present, Ling Hongyu no longer conceals her intention. "Your family can be compared to the flame gate. Mr. Er is stronger than Ning Zhiyuan. There must be many capable people under him."


    If it sounds good, everyone likes it.


    Ling Hongyu''s flattery to ER Donghao makes Er Donghao very popular. He gives a faint hum and signals Ling Hongyu to go on.


    "I wonder if Mr. Er can get me some medicine. It''s a nerve stimulant."


    Er Donghao''s mouth bent, hung up a smile, "Mrs. Zhang wants the kind of medicine that will become a madman after eating it, right? This kind of nerve stimulant is not without it, but it''s not just taking a little. It needs to be taken for many years to make a person crazy. "


    "I know."


    Er Donghao laughs again, which is ironic. "Mr. Zhang is very affectionate to Mrs. Zhang. He only loves you all his life. Do you have the heart to prescribe medicine to him?"


    Ling Hongyu asked him for medicine in order to deal with Zhang Haotian.


    She didn''t dare to buy medicine for fear that Zhang Haotian would know.


    When she came in just now, er Donghao asked her to hand in her mobile phone and reminded her that she could no longer contact Zhang''s family phone in the future. She guessed a possibility that her mobile phone might be equipped with an eavesdropper or something else.


    There is only one person who can move hands and feet on her mobile phone, which is Zhang Haotian, her pillow man.


    He no longer trusted her.


    Ling Hongyu hummed coldly: "the older he gets, the more he likes to have both sons and daughters. He looks forward to having more and more sons and grandchildren. He feels more and more guilty towards Zhang Xiao and begins to compensate Zhang Xiao. Don''t you say that he wants to make a will? Before he makes a will, I want to find a way for my two sons and me. I can''t let him leave everything to Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Haotian has already revealed that she wants to give half of her family property to Zhang Xiao. Ling Hongyu doesn''t know it now, but she hates Zhang Haotian now. It''s because Zhang Haotian lets Yi Xue live in Zhang''s mansion and allows Yi Xue to enter his study, but refuses her outside the door.


    Every time I see Yi Xue walking into the study, she doesn''t come out for half a day. Ling Hongyu hates that pair of dog men and women.


    She thought that Yi Xue went in and rolled the sheets with Zhang Haotian. There was also a bed in the study. No wonder Ling Hongyu thinks so. Every time she comes out, she looks like a flower watered and moistened.


    As a wife, watching the man who sleeps in the house, Ling Hongyu is the virgin if she can bear it.


    "Do you want to make Mr. Zhang crazy? In that case, it''s hard for you to win the Haotian group. Don''t forget that Zhang Xiao has been promoted to vice president now. Even if she is just in the top position, her identity is still there. Once something happens to Zhang Zong, she will inherit the Haotian group. Your two sons can''t catch up even if they flatter. Behind Zhang Xiao is Mu''s support. "


    The brothers of the Mu family all have business talents. Once Zhang Xiao inherits Haotian group, Mu Chen will definitely help Zhang Xiao become the president.


    "Mu Shi wants to use Zhang Xiao to swallow up Haotian group without any effort. It''s really wonderful to use this beauty scheme." Er Donghao began to blacken his opponent. "Haotian group is the city." as long as Haotian is crazy, send him to a mental hospital. Think again It''s easy. I have inquired in private. Although Haotian consulted his lawyer and planned to make a will, he did not really make it. He is still hesitating. He has to consider the future of my two sons. " Husband and wife love waves, it is a matter of husband and wife, and did not vent their anger on their common children.


    Ling Hongyu continued to talk about her plot: "there is no will. Hao Tian is no longer here. I am his legal wife. According to the law of inheritance, I am Er Donghao. The corners of my mouth are even more crooked. I appreciate Ling Hongyu''s vicious scheme extremely.If it''s really a wasp tail needle, it''s the most poisonous.


    It is not surprising that Ling Hongyu could poison Zhang Haotian''s benevolent father Yi in order to live with Zhang Haotian for a long time. It''s not surprising that she is also vicious to deal with Zhang Haotian now.


    "What can Mrs. Zhang promise me?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "as long as Mr. Er cooperates with me, I will transfer 30% of the shares of Haotian group to Mr. er."


    Er Donghao said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhang is really a happy person, but 30% of the shares seem to be a little less. Your Haotian group belongs to a family business. Except for me, a small shareholder who has just added in, all the other shares are in your Zhang''s hands. My original investment only accounted for 1% of the shares, and the remaining 99% was Zhang Tai But they only give me 30 percent, which is too little. "


    He wants the whole Haotian group.


    Ling Hongyu gave him 30% of the shares. How can he be satisfied?


    "Quite a lot. Mr. Er also knows that our Haotian group belongs to the second largest group in T City, accounting for 30% of the shares. All of them can become influential figures in the business circles of this city."


    Ling Hongyu defends Er Donghao. She has to bear the pain to cede 30% of the shares. She would not cooperate with ER Donghao if she hadn''t taken a fancy to ER Donghao''s power, coupled with ER Donghao''s ambition and ruthlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Even if Ling Hongyu wants to cooperate with ER Donghao, she is also guarding against erdonghao. The 30% share of Haotian group is the highest condition she is willing to give.


    Er Donghao smile: "good, I promise you."


    Ling Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was puzzled. She thought it would take her a long time to persuade Er Donghao to cooperate with her. She didn''t expect Er Donghao to agree so soon. However, it was tempting to think of his promise. It was strange that Er Donghao refused to agree.


    "Is there anything else Mrs. Zhang has?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "first of all, thank you for your help. Mr. Er is very capable. I wonder if I can do a little thing for me? "


    Er Donghao seemed to be in a better mood and said generously, "please tell me, Mrs. Zhang, if you want to help me, I will help you."


    "I also want Yi Xue''s life."


    Ling Hongyu was squeezed out of her teeth.


    In Zhang''s family, she fights with Yixue''s wife and concubine. She has a hundred ways to let Yixue die, but it''s too obvious that she thinks that Yixue''s death has nothing to do with her.


    Er Donghao laughed and said, "Mrs. Zhang, the more you live, the more you look back. Think about your mind when you were young. Think about how Wenli was hurt by you to break up with Zhang Haotian and was forced to divorce at last? Are you good at handling Yi Xue? "


    Yixue and zhanghaotian Yixue, he will not move.


    Ling Hongyu has the ability to kill Yixue by herself.


    In this way, Ling Hongyu has a new homicide case in her hand, which is just for Zhang Xiaoji to get rid of Ling Hongyu.


    It is difficult to obtain evidence for the old case more than 20 years ago. If we create a new case here, Ling Hongyu will die as well.


    If Ling Hongyu knew that Er Donghao wanted to drive her to the end of her life, she would definitely regret coming here.


    "It''s not good for women to take part in the family affairs. It''s not good for me to take part in the family affairs." Other people''s little three are raised outside, but Zhang Haotian keeps the little three at home and lives with his wife.


    After listening to ER Donghao''s words, Ling Hongyu knew that he would not help her get rid of Yi Xue. It was useless to use a knife to kill her. She was not angry either. She said with a smile, "it''s funny for Mr. er. I didn''t say that just now. When can I get the medicine, Mr. er? "


    "At once."


    Ling Hongyu is stunned. Right now?


    Er Donghao, do you have ready-made medicine here? Or did he have the medicine ready for her?


    In any case, erdonghaoken helps her. She can''t guess the others, so she''s too lazy to guess.


    She can''t control a character like Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao made a phone call.


    About half an hour later, the man in black who just came in with Ling Hongyu came in with another person. The man yawned while walking, and occasionally muttered, probably complaining that erdonghao didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and didn''t let others sleep.


    "Master, Mr. Tian is here."


    The man in black reported respectfully.


    The man named Mr. Tian went to ER Donghao''s side, and a few bottles of pills were thrown to ER Donghao''s side. His voice of dissatisfaction rang out in the hall: "it''s dark. How can you not turn on the light? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, don''t you let me sleep? If you take the medicine you want twice a day, you will be admitted to a mental hospital within half a year. "


    Mr. Tian didn''t look at Ling Hongyu. After throwing the medicine bottle to ER Donghao, he reached out to ER Donghao and said, "please pay me a million yuan with capital and interest. Dig me up in the middle of the night and give you medicine and running expenses. In the mean, give me 100000 yuan."


    This man is definitely a lion.


    Ling Hongyu no longer knows the drug market, but also knows that a few bottles of drugs are not worth a million.


    She was curious to see where Mr. Tian was. Unfortunately, the other side was facing her, and the hall was so dark that she could not see the other side''s face.


    Who dares to open his mouth in front of the owner of your house?


    Ling Hongyu is waiting for ER Donghao to get angry. Instead of being angry, she laughs and says, "I know that your medicine is expensive. As soon as the day breaks, I''ll ask people to make a sum of 1.1 million yuan into your account. It''s absolutely not a small sum."


    "Well, if I don''t get the money tomorrow morning, I''ll double it. It''s hard for me to go with the other women in my dream, even though I don''t know what to do. "


    As he spoke, Mr. Tian turned around and left without looking at Ling Hongyu.


    And his words made Ling Jingyu want to laugh.


    Dare to love this man in the spring and autumn dream is not suitable for children.


    Er Donghao is not polite to laugh, "if you want, I send someone to help you tie her to your bed, how about?"


    "I don''t want you to interfere in my private affairs. You''d better send someone to tie your Zhang Xiao to your bed. I think you are more miserable than me. At least I am happy with each other. You are one-sided and amorous."Mr. Tian''s family is absolutely afraid to say that, but he dares to say it. After saying it, he is still in good condition. Er Donghao is not angry with him and will not punish him. He is still sent out. It can be seen that Mr. Tian and ER Donghao have a very good personal relationship.


    After Mr. Tian left, er Donghao gave the medicine to Ling Hongyu, and said to her with a smile: "you heard what Mr. Tian said just now. It only takes two times a day. After half a year, people can be sent to a mental hospital. Of course, if you want to shorten the time, you can also let him take three or four times a day. In this way, Haotian group will change its ownership within three months."


    Overjoyed, Ling Hongyu took the medicine bottles and said calmly and ruthlessly, "let''s make a quick decision."


    If the time is shortened to three months, her chances of winning will be even greater, because Zhang Xiao has not yet established herself in Haotian group, and because Yi Xiujie has an accident, Zhang Xiao is distracted, which is very beneficial to her.


    Er Donghao''s black eyes flashed. He sympathized with Zhang Haotian in his heart. His love all his life was given to Ling Hongyu. What happened?


    Thinking of Wenli''s death, er Donghao sneers again. This is Zhang Haotian''s retribution!


    Zhang Haotian suffered more than anything when his beloved woman took his life.


    "In the company, I will help you to make a stumbling block for Zhang Xiao. As long as your two sons strive for strength, the front convenience of your mother and son is sunshine Avenue." Er Donghao suddenly said a sentence, but let Ling Hongyu heart a Lin.


    Er Donghao is affectionate to Zhang xiaomingxian, but he is merciless to deal with it


    Ling Hongyu suddenly felt that she was dealing with the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Under Zhang Xiao''s careful arrangement, Muya''s children are willing to go to school, so the next day, Zhang Xiao personally sends the little girl to the kindergarten, and promises Muya that he will pick Muya up on time at 4:30 every afternoon.


    Although MUA was still a little reluctant to give up her mother, she finally waved her hand and said goodbye.


    Ye Qing is anxious to take care of Yi Xiujie and hopes to be discharged immediately. However, Zhang Xiao insists that she stay in the hospital for observation for an extra day before she is allowed to leave the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao began to get busy. She had to go back to work and spend time with Ye Qing. She had to pick up Muya''s children from school to school. Her mother-in-law was distressed by her tiredness. After communicating with her, she communicated with Muya. Finally, the task of taking Muya was entrusted to Zhao Ziru and his wife, who had nothing to do.


    Busy two days later, Ye Qing finally get the doctor''s permission, can be discharged.


    As soon as she was discharged from hospital, she couldn''t wait to go to the airport. Zhang Xiao helped her pack her luggage in advance, and it was Zhang Xiao who sent her and aunt LAN to the airport.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiao, like an old woman, told aunt LAN to take good care of Ye Qing, saying that she entrusted both Ye Qing and her son to Aunt LAN. When Aunt LAN and Ye Qing heard this, their ears were about to cocoon. Aunt Lan was a servant, and she always regarded the third young as emperor. Zhang Xiao became the third young grandmother, and she was her loyal master. Therefore, her ears were cocooned and she still listened obediently.


    Ye Qing still can''t bear to be a good friend. After laughing and complaining, Zhang Xiao stops talking about it.


    Arriving at the airport, before boarding the plane, Zhang Xiao secretly gave Ye Qing a bank card and said, "you can''t come back in a day or two to take care of Xiujie. If you don''t have any money on your body, it''s always inconvenient to act. This card has some money, not much. I changed the password to your birthday. It''s convenient for you to remember. When you go there, you must take good care of yourself If you''re not good, Xiujie will follow you. "


    Ye Qing refused: "I am not short of money."


    Yi Xiujie also has money. There is no problem with the economy of the young couple. Even if both of them don''t go to work or do nothing, the wealth Yi Xiujie has accumulated is enough for the couple to spend a few years. If they live a frugal life, they can still spend their whole life.


    Zhang Xiao just put the card into Ye Qing''s hand, pretending to be angry and said, "what kind of friendship are we? You''re still polite to me. If you don''t accept it, I''ll break up with you."


    Ye Qing laughs.


    Finally, helpless to accept the Zhang Xiao to her that bank card, "you act like this to send money boy, carefully defeated the Mu Chen''s family property."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not his money, it''s my own private money."


    Mu Chen is all his private property to her to take care of, but she also has her own small Treasury, subsidizing friends is naturally better with their own small Treasury.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao is different from the past, Ye Qing doesn''t say much. Thank you.


    "Tell Xiujie that he must be a good hand and good foot when he comes back, otherwise I will settle accounts with him."


    "Good."


    Two friends hugged each other again. Zhang Xiaocai motioned aunt LAN to accompany Ye Qing to board the plane.


    When the plane flew into the blue sky, Zhang Xiaocai went back.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhang Xiao heard the deep and familiar voice. She turned around and looked at people. If it was Ning Zhiyuan, she immediately put on a smile and trotted over. The one who wanted to embrace her was Lu Yongchun.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Zhang Xiao didn''t hold him.


    Lu Yongchun was pulled back by Ning Zhiyuan, holding her waist with one hand and giving her a warning look on the side of her head. Lu Yongchun''s lips were pursed, like a little girl''s coquetry and complaining: "Ning Zhiyuan, she is your cousin. What do you eat flying vinegar?"


    Ning Zhiyuan chuckles, "I''m not jealous. You are different now. I''m afraid Xiao''er will hurt you too much."


    Knowing what he was talking about, Lu Yongchun''s face was slightly red, but his expression was full of happiness. He secretly pinched Ning Zhiyuan''s waist, and Ning Zhiyuan fondly seized her hand.


    Zhang Xiao ran over happily, thinking that she could have a bear hug with her cousin or take advantage of her cousin. As a result, she opened her arms, but she didn''t get anything, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Xiao''er, why are you here? Do you know that we came back to pick up the plane today?" Ning Zhiyuan ignored his cousin''s embarrassed look and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "before you came back, you didn''t have a phone call. No, since you started your honeymoon, you have no one else in your eyes. If you don''t give me a call, I''m thinking about becoming a white haired girl. How can I pick up your plane here? I think it''s beautiful. "


    Lu Yongchun was a little embarrassed by her complaints. During the honeymoon, the couple really had no one else in their eyes. Unless Zhang Xiao had an accident, Ning Zhiyuan would pay attention to it. At other times, the couple just played around, completely leaving behind a lot of people behind.


    As we all know, husband and wife are on their honeymoon and usually don''t disturb them.


    "By the way, you haven''t finished your honeymoon yet. Why are you back?" Counting the days, the couple only spent more than 20 days on their honeymoon, and there was still a week to finish the honeymoon. How did they come back?Is it not a quarrel between husband and wife, and then not in the mood for another honeymoon?


    No way.


    Ning Zhiyuan still clings to Wing Chun''s waist now. If they quarrel, they will not be so intimate. Ning Zhiyuan is very good to Lu Yongchun. After his marriage, he must have favored Lu Yongchun on the top of his heart. He is also a man of few words. Lu Yongchun wants to quarrel with him, but he is afraid that he can''t fight.


    "Let''s go back." Ning Zhiyuan takes a pet look at his wife. She pulls the suitcase in one hand and walks out in the other.


    Zhang Xiao wants to help pull the suitcase, rather Zhiyuan smile: "I still have that idea of strength."


    "I''m not afraid you''re tired."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "no one is tired of me. Are you driving your car here? It''s just that I don''t have to tell them to pick it up. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    A group of three people out of the airport, Zhang Xiao''s car, the driver became Ning Zhiyuan.


    Only when Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun can talk quietly together.


    "Chanting spring."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice was so low that he was afraid to be heard by Ning Zhiyuan. In fact, Ning Zhiyuan could hear, "how could you come back in advance?"


    Wing Chun put his hand on his belly, Zhang Xiaoshun looked at her actions, after a face of surprise, "should not be you happy?"


    Yongchun sheepishly attached to Zhang Xiao''s ear and whispered, "my old friend left before the wedding. It happened to be a dangerous period after the wedding, so there was." In addition, Ning Zhiyuan is very entangled. She is also greedy among the newly married. As a result, she became pregnant during her honeymoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Zhang Xiaole ha ha ground smile," or my elder brother is fierce. "


    Yongchun immediately pinched her, no big no small girl.


    "It''s only 20 days before it can be tested out?"


    Yongchun nodded, "I calculated it myself. It should be on the wedding night. Now there are more than 20 days. The month is a little small, but it can still be verified."


    Now the science is developed. Lu Yongchun is pregnant for more than 20 days, and can be tested with early pregnancy test paper. Her old friend''s Day is very punctual, and she hasn''t come this month. Even if she doesn''t test, she can be sure that she is pregnant.


    After Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs, he quickly congratulates Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan rare red face, even if he did not turn around, Zhang Xiao also see his red ears.


    After the Ning family, Zhang Xiao is happy for Ning Zhiyuan.


    No wonder the honeymoon is not over, Ning Zhiyuan hurried to land Yongchun back home. It turned out that Lu Yongchun was pregnant.


    "I heard Ye Qing is also pregnant?"


    Lu Yongchun has become a pregnant woman himself. Now, what he likes to talk about is the topic of pregnancy. Zhang Xiao is empty, but ye Qing has a baby in his belly. Virtually, Yongchun regards Ye Qing as a companion.


    Referring to Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s smile is a little bit, the driver in front of Ning Zhiyuan said: "Yi Xiujie has been out of danger, Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t tell Ning Zhiyuan about the accident, but Ning Zhiyuan knew that it should be the bodyguards he lent to Mu Chen to tell him.


    Lu Yongchun is totally unaware of this kind of worrying and sad thing. How can Ning Zhiyuan let his wife know that he is worried. At the moment, after listening to Ning Zhiyuan pacifying Zhang Xiao, she asked with concern: "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with Yi Xiujie?"


    Lu Yongchun told him after a long time that it was hard for him to imagine the consequences Ye Qing must be scared. "


    "It''s not just scared. I''m scared to death. Fortunately, there are Mu Chen and Yingying. Otherwise, I''ll be scared out of my wits." When something happens to the most important person around you, even calm people will lose their cool because of worry.


    Lu Yongchun is pregnant. She cares about her children very much. She asks quickly, "is Ye Qing''s child OK?"


    "It''s OK. She has been discharged from hospital. I''m the one who sent her on the plane today. She has to take care of Xiujie. I arranged aunt LAN to follow her and take care of each other. I want to go there too. Muya won''t let me."


    When a husband has an accident, a wife can''t stay at home?


    Let alone Ye Qing, any one of them would do like Ye Qing.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen Muya for nearly a month. Has she grown tall? I heard she went to kindergarten. Didn''t she cry? " The heavy topic makes the atmosphere inside the car heavy, so Lu Yongchun shifts the topic.


    When it comes to Muya, Zhang Xiao is full of smiles and dotes on her. Her whole body is full of the aura of maternal love. She takes Muya as her own daughter.


    "It''s a little taller, and the mouth is more garrulous. With Moya as the topic, the atmosphere in the car becomes relaxed.


    Mothers like to talk about their children most, and Zhang Xiao is the same. As long as she mentions Muya, she can''t finish talking. She shares some interesting things with Lu Yongchun, which makes Lu Yongchun laugh. Even Ning Zhiyuan, a cold faced iceberg, laughs occasionally.


    In front of his family, Ning Zhiyuan is actually a lot more gentle.


    Ning family has no elder relatives in, so Ning Zhiyuan directly carries his wife and sister to Mojia.


    When the servant of the Mu family saw that Ning Zhiyuan was driving, he was quite surprised. After the accident, he was happy again. The discerning man quickly went to tell Zhao Ziru and his wife.


    When Lu Yongchun got out of the car, Zhao Ziru had turned from the next door and came forward with a smile.


    Even Mu Zhenbang followed.


    "Yongchun, Zhiyuan, it''s really you. How can you come back without notice? We can go to pick up the plane." When Zhao Ziru spoke, people had already walked in front of Lu Yongchun. With smiling eyes, he looked up and down and landed Yongchun. With love and Ning Zhiyuan''s favor, Lu Yongchun, who was originally a beauty, became more beautiful and moving, with a unique charm of a young woman.


    Lu Yongchun smiles and embraces Zhao Ziru lightly. He calls Mu Zhenbang again, and then answers, "we have decided to come back temporarily. No one has informed us. We just met Zhang Xiao at the airport and came back together."


    Zhao Ziru saw Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er is also there."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed at her: "Mom, I''m so big a living person standing here, you didn''t see it, only Yongchun in my eyes, I can be jealous."


    Zhao Ziru tenderly reached out her forehead and said with a smile, "you don''t say a word. Who pays attention to you?" He also called Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, advanced house."


    Ning Zhiyuan said.


    Everyone went into the main room and sat down in the hall.


    The servant first offered the steaming tea."Give Yongchun a cup of warm boiled water, she is pregnant, pregnant women should not drink tea, drink too much is not good." Zhang Xiao heard Ye Qing say that pregnant women should not drink strong tea. Even if it is not strong, she should not drink more. Seeing that all the tea presented by the servant was fragrant tea, she instinctively ordered.


    "Zhao Chun''s words, immediately to listen to her surprise


    Yong Chun''s face turned red again, but she nodded in a shy way, "just confirmed." But for her pregnancy, MI Yue would not have ended a week earlier.


    Since she became Lu''s successor, she was busy all day. She wanted to take advantage of her honeymoon to travel around the world and relax. As a result, she became pregnant.


    Ningzhiyuan dare not let his wife know that he deliberately let Yongchun just get pregnant, so he has an excuse not to let her so tired.


    "Really, that''s really wonderful. It''s the joy of entering the door. Your parents will be overjoyed to find out It''s a pity that both parents of Ning Zhiyuan have died. If the spirits in heaven know that Ning Zhiyuan is going to be a father, they will be happy for Ning Zhiyuan.


    After the surprise, Zhao Ziru couldn''t help but cast her eyes on her beloved daughter-in-law.


    Mother in law a look, let Zhang Xiao instant pressure correction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are the first to get the certificate, but now Lu Yongchun and Ye Qing are pregnant, Zhang Xiao''s belly is not moving.


    Even with Muya''s granddaughter, Zhao Ziru is still looking forward to Zhang Xiao adding a grandson to her as soon as possible. It is really the three young masters of this generation of Mu family, only mu Chen is married, and the other two even have not a certain girl friend, let alone have children.


    Zhao Ziru''s wish to have a grandson is pinned on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Ziru''s eyes are not only Zhang xiaounderstand, but also Ning Zhiyuan''s husband and wife. Ning Zhiyuan is not good at asking her sister face to face, so she exchanges her eyes with Lu Yongchun, which means that Lu Yongchun will try to find out.


    Lu Yongchun understood.


    After chatting for a while, Yongchun said that she was depressed because she had been on the plane for such a long time. When she wanted to go out for a walk, Zhang Xiao naturally accompanied her and turned back from the main house.


    Yongchun has always appreciated Zhang Xiao. There is no man present. She naturally sticks to Zhang Xiao unkindly, as if she were Zhang Xiao''s man.


    "Zhang Xiao, your skin is well maintained. It''s as smooth as an egg that has just been shelled." As soon as Lu Yongchun''s fault was committed, his hand touched Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Jokingly pulling down her hairy hand, Zhang Xiao joked: "there''s one in my belly, but I can''t change it. Be careful to damage your son. He will be a little Coyote in the future."


    Yongchun laughed heartily and felt Zhang Xiao''s waist. She found that Zhang Xiao''s waist was as delicate and soft as a girl. She loved and envied her. Although she was not fat, Ning Zhiyuan raised her as a pig during her honeymoon. Unconsciously, she had more meat on her waist.


    "Prenatal education is still early."


    "You can''t get rid of this problem in a day or two. When the fetus is formed, you''ll still be like that. What kind of fetal education will you get in your belly?"


    Think of Ning Zhiyuan''s cold and serious face, if his son is a little guy who likes to take advantage of beautiful women, what color will Ning Zhiyuan''s face become?


    Zhang Xiao suddenly looked forward to it.


    "My brother is good to you?" Ning Zhiyuan is very good to his wife. He can see it at a glance. Zhang Xiao asks routinely.


    Yongchun''s face appeared a happy smile, without concealing: "excellent, it is holding me in the palm of my hand, he let me really know him."


    Ning Zhiyuan, who thought he was indifferent, would not take care of others. He was considerate and considerate. He took care of her so that he could stretch out his hands and open his mouth when he ate. He was very gentle in front of her and seldom treated her with a cold face.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "my brother is a person who can take care of people."


    Ning Tong was brought up by his elder brother.


    "Zhang Xiao, what did Mu Chen do to you? Last time, Zhiyuan spread a rumor. You know better than me what the intention is. He didn''t really refuse you to have a baby. Haven''t you moved yet? Just now I saw my aunt''s look at you, obviously with hope. This rich family''s daughter-in-law will have the pressure to have children, and it''s not just the rich family''s daughter-in-law. Once they get married, there will be no movement for several months, and the people in the mother-in-law''s family will start to stare at your stomach. "


    This is a very realistic problem that has existed since ancient times.


    Knowing that Yongchun wanted to ask about this matter, Zhang Xiao was very honest and said, "I mix honey with Muchen, it''s very good. I also know that my brother is spreading rumors. "


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s eyes just now, Zhang Xiao shudders. Her mother-in-law is kind to her before. If she is not pregnant for a long time, will there be problems between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law?


    "We haven''t even had a wedding yet. Don''t worry."


    "Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing are not married yet. The month of Ye Qing''s pregnancy is bigger than mine." Yongchun doesn''t let Zhang Xiao use that as an excuse, "count the days, you''ve been together for a long time. Why is there no movement? Are you avoiding it? "


    Mu Chen loves her daughter, and Mu Ya is too small. Maybe Mu Chen doesn''t want to have a second child so soon.


    Yongchun puts Zhang Xiao''s responsibility on Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and goes to the waterside pavilion with Yongchun and sits down. She looks at the scenery not far away. At present, everything is reviving in spring, and there are all kinds of landscapes everywhere.


    "I think so."


    She is deliberately to avoid the dangerous period, every time to the dangerous period, no matter how eager Mu Chen, she will find an excuse to avoid the past, the problem of long-term pregnancy in her body, and Mu Chen has nothing to do with.


    In fact, Mu Chen father and daughter both want her to add a person to Mu family.


    When she knew that Ye Qing had a baby in her belly, she directly asked her when she would have a baby.


    When giving birth to a second child, we often have to consider the feelings of the eldest child. In particular, the eldest child doesn''t come out of his own belly. Zhang Xiao considers more factors than others.


    Fortunately, Muya really wants Zhang Xiao to have a companion for her. If there is only Muya as a child, it will be very lonely.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to live yet. He felt that the time had not come.


    She is not in a position to conceive and have children.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao''s infertility is due to avoidance, Yongchun puts down her heart, as long as she is not suffering from infertility."What your mother-in-law doesn''t know?"


    Zhang Xiao smiles and shakes his head. "How can this kind of thing say to her? I won''t say it until I have to." After all, it belongs to the boudoir.


    "I''m afraid my aunt is looking forward to it. I''m afraid that she will become an enemy."


    Zhang Xiao is a little hesitant, "should not, mom is very good to me."


    Yongchun patted her hand and felt that her hand was also very funny. She couldn''t help but touch a few more. Then she said, "your mother-in-law is not a bad person, and she is lax in her children''s discipline. In our life circle, your mother-in-law is a small number of enlightened people who do not interfere in the marriage of their children."


    After a pause, Yongchun continued: "in fact, it''s their son who doesn''t have to worry about it, so they don''t interfere. You see, Mu Chen and Ning Tong are well matched. Ning Tong is a little weak, but she has a strong brother. Besides, the two families have friendship. Tongtong knows Mu Chen by urinating. With this relationship, your father-in-law is happy to see her combine with Mu Chen. "


    "If it''s wrong for mu Chen to marry a family, do you think your mother-in-law will agree? I''m not saying bad things about your mother-in-law. I''m just analyzing it with you. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly thought of his identity has not been exposed, Zhao Ziru to her is not happy, also said to help her introduce men, not willing to have an affair with Mu Chen.


    Later, it was known that she was Xiao''er at that time and that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Even though the relationship between mu Zhang and Mu Zhang deteriorated, her status as a daughter of Zhang''s family was a fact. Zhao Ziru was happy to see her and Mu Chen succeed.


    Now she is like a fish in the Mu family, but relying on the love of those days more than 20 years ago.


    If she is infertile for a long time after marriage, she really can''t guarantee that her mother-in-law has no opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Seeing Zhang Xiaoruo thinking, Yongchun patted her on the back of her hand again and said, "you were not treated by your father before, but after all, you grew up in our circle. You should have seen many real examples. When many women first marry into their husband''s house, their mother-in-law treats them very well. However, as time goes on, if they are not pregnant, their attitude will gradually change. "


    Women are not the tools of the mother-in-law''s family to have children, but the mother-in-law''s family still put most of the responsibility of inheriting the family on the daughter-in-law.


    It''s strange that the attitude of the mother-in-law remains unchanged for a long time after marriage.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I know and have heard a lot. For example, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family has been married to the Wang family for several years, but nothing has happened. However, the second daughter-in-law has held two sons since she entered the family for three years. Her status is as stable as Mount Tai, and she has been living like a fish in water in her husband''s family. "


    "The eldest and youngest grandmothers seek medical treatment all day. At first, Mrs. Wang was very concerned about them. Every time she came back from the doctor''s visit, she would care about them, but after a long time, she didn''t even ask them. That''s why Grandma Wang lived in her mother-in-law''s house, and her parents felt that they couldn''t lift their heads in front of Wang''s family."


    Yongchun said, and then Zhang Xiao went on: "Wang Da Shao granny had a child five years after she started her career. She was lucky enough to have a baby with a boy. That''s how she was elated. Her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her changed, and her mother-in-law also straightened her waist and raised her head."


    Lu Yongchun has also heard of the case of the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Wang family.


    Before they were unmarried, they could not understand the pressure.


    "Now that you know all about it, you have to think about your own future, or tell your mother-in-law the reason why you don''t want to have a baby now, so as to get her understanding, so as to avoid conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of the problem of having children."


    After all, Yongchun became Zhang Xiao''s cousin. As her sister-in-law, she hoped that her sister-in-law would be happy in her mother-in-law''s family.


    Zhang Xiao said, she really wants to have a good talk with her mother-in-law about having a baby.


    Lu Yongchun''s analysis is very reasonable. If Zhang Xiao was not the daughter of the Zhang family, or had a few days of love more than 20 years ago, she would not be as happy and comfortable as she is now.


    Zhang Xiao is also greedy for this peace and does not want it to be destroyed.


    After Ning Zhiyuan brought Yongchun back to Lu''s home, Zhang Xiao and his mother-in-law sat in the yard chatting.


    Zhao Ziru did care about her daughter-in-law''s condition. Soon after she sat down, she first asked, "Xiao''er, it''s so nice to have Yongchun come in. Mrs. Lu will be ecstatic when she knows about it. Even I feel very happy when I hear it. When will Huan Xi and Chen send you good news? "


    Sure enough, my mother-in-law wanted her to be pregnant and have children.


    Zhang Xiao gave a silent smile and replied, "Mom, Muya is still young. I will consider it when Muya is bigger."


    Zhao Ziru frowned slightly, with a gentle smile on her face. "Muya is not asking you to have a brother for her. It''s impossible for her to have a brother, but it''s a matter of course to have a younger brother and sister. Muya is well taught by you, and I believe she won''t exclude you from having children. "


    You can''t stand on the pretext of Moya.


    Zhang Xiao had to continue to explain: "Mom, I''m still not firmly established in the company. I''m very busy and under great pressure. In this case, it''s not suitable to be pregnant. I''m afraid it''s bad for the fetus."


    When preparing for pregnancy, you need physical and mental health.


    She is under too much pressure and has many hidden arrows in her environment, which is not conducive to pregnancy preparation.


    Zhao Ziru doesn''t know about the transformation of contradictions within the Haotian group, let alone Zhang Xiao''s intention to seize the Haotian group. She thinks Zhang Xiao is helping her father solve the problem of holiday resort.


    "Now the construction of the holiday villa of your Zhang''s family is starting, and the project is going smoothly. Otherwise, you can tell your father that if you hand over the project to someone else, you don''t have to go back to Haotian group to work. We Mojia can afford you, and we don''t need you to go out to work as a young grandmother." Zhao Ziru wanted her daughter-in-law to be a wife for her husband and children at home.


    When she was young, Zhao Ziru accompanied her husband to fight and guard the rivers and mountains. At that time, she didn''t have such an idea. Now that she is old and has upgraded to be a mother-in-law, she begins to change her mind.


    I feel that the Mu family has a big business and a big fortune, and the young grandmother can''t die of hunger even if she doesn''t go to work. She just needs to live at home and teach her husband and children.


    Isn''t that what happens to many people''s daughters-in-law?


    "You and Chen are not young. If you don''t give Mu ya a sister-in-law, you will be old, and you will not be able to live. While your father and I still have the strength to help you with your children, and there are so many domestic servants and nannies in our family, Xiao''er, you should give birth to a baby as soon as you want. You can do whatever you want, and your mother will never have any opinions. "


    Zhao Ziru is coaxing Zhang Xiaosheng.


    Listening to her mother-in-law, Zhang Xiaodun felt a terrible headache.


    She is a person who attaches great importance to education, which can be seen from her education of Moya, so she can not take care of the students.


    Once she has a child, take care of it, teach her to do it herself.


    The mother-in-law''s words is to let her do a shake hands shopkeeper, as long as pregnant October to give birth to the child can.Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have different ideas. Zhang Xiao wants to talk about it and thinks it is easy to cause misunderstanding between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. At last, she said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll consider the issue of having a child after my wedding with Mu Chen."


    Zhao Ziru saw that she only thought about it and didn''t say that she would be born. She was a little anxious in her heart.


    The sons are not young. Up to now, there is only Muya. Zhao Ziru is really anxious. She is looking forward to her sons getting married and her daughter-in-law to give her grandchildren. Even if she is a granddaughter, it doesn''t matter, as long as the younger generation is willing to live and not be a DINK family.


    But her three sons, Mu Chen, got married. She could only keep an eye on Zhang Xiao''s stomach. Who knows Zhang Xiao doesn''t plan to have children yet


    However, thinking that it is not far away from the wedding date, she can still afford to wait for another two or three months, so she said with a smile: "then put this issue on the agenda after the wedding. Xiao''er, don''t be angry with your mother. After all, you are not young."


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "Mom, I know, I won''t be angry with mom."


    The heart is still because of mother-in-law''s desire and produce a great pressure.


    After the wedding, if she is still not born, will there really be conflicts between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Zhang Xiao thinks that she should think of a way to divert her mother-in-law''s attention and let her mother-in-law stare at others. Who should she stare at?


    Naturally, it''s young master Mu and Xu Yingying.


    Zhao Ziru is a mother. She is not only concerned about the birth of grandchildren, but also about the marriage of her two unmarried sons. She also likes Xu YingYing and only asks Muyi to marry her.


    With the aging of age, as long as Muyi and Muyu are willing to marry, as long as they are like a woman, Zhao Ziru will not object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    What did Xu Yingyi say recently?


    When Zhang Xiao was taking care of Ye Qing, she often saw Xu Yingying. However, Xu Yingying looked as usual and never mentioned Muyi. Muyi did not bubble for two consecutive days, and did not know whether they were progressing smoothly.


    Now that Ye Qing is discharged from hospital, Zhang Xiao will not always drill into the hospital, so it is difficult to get the latest information.


    The latest news is that there is no news.


    Xu Yingying goes to work as usual, and Mu Yi goes to work as usual.


    Muyi no longer appears in the hospital, Xu Yingying will not take the initiative to find him.


    However, Xu Yingying is sulky in his heart. Mu Yi is in a mess. These two days in the company, he looks like a very serious Ning Zhiyuan. In addition, he is resolute and resolute, which makes the atmosphere of Mu''s group tense. Those people below dare not even speak loudly.


    Even Meng Yifan felt this abnormal pressure.


    After talking about work with Muyi, Meng Yifan sits on his chair and looks at Muyi up and down.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Mu Yi glanced at him, then lowered his head to do his own thing.


    Meng Yifan doesn''t like to sit idly. He first gets up and makes a pot of Junshan silver needles for himself. He goes back to Muyi''s desk and sits down. He pours a cup of tea for himself and enjoys it leisurely. He thinks it''s a good way to relieve pressure to squeeze some time out of his busy schedule to taste tea.


    After tasting a cup of tea, Meng Yifan poured another cup for himself. He knew the tea ceremony and loved to drink tea. If someone was willing to discuss the tea ceremony with him, he could talk to others all day and night. Unfortunately, the people around him didn''t like tea. In the past, he didn''t love tea. So drinking tea was just like drinking water from Buffalo, which was a waste.


    In front of you


    Meng Yifan in the heart of abdominal Fei, worthy of being a brother, like do not like tea.


    The excellent tea in the president''s office is only used by Meng Yifan when he comes, except for entertaining distinguished guests.


    "The atmosphere in the company is as tense as a string these two days, do you know?"


    Meng Yifan put down his tea cup, leaned comfortably on the back of his chair and looked at Mu Yi with a smile. "After Tang Qianyi came, the atmosphere became strange. The next day, it became more powerful. After two days, people below saw you just like a mouse seeing a cat."


    Mu Yi did not lift his head and said coldly, "I didn''t do anything."


    It''s just that you don''t look good.


    Between him and Xu Yingying, it seems to be a breakthrough, but also like a step in the same place, more like the cold war.


    The kiss that night, he was wrong.


    He shouldn''t vent on her just because he''s in a bad mood.


    These two days, he is introspecting himself and asking himself what he regards Xu Yingying as. What''s the difference between kissing her like that and being a sex wolf?


    Xu Yingying has not contacted him, which makes the eldest young master feel worse and worse.


    Mu Yi also knows that he should bow his head, but he


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything. Before I came in, you smashed a stack of documents on the secretary. Although it didn''t hurt much, your cold face and sharp eyes were enough to kill the secretary. When she went out, I saw that her eyes were red and she was very aggrieved. "


    The Secretary of the president was an old man who had been with Mu Yi before. No matter which side was excellent, after Mu Yi retired, Mu Chen came to power, and the secretary was still the secretary. Both brothers trusted her. In the past, she was treated with hospitality, and no matter how angry, he would not treat the Secretary like that.


    Today, Mu Yi smashed the document on the secretary because of something. He was overcast and cold. Even if he didn''t speak ill, the Secretary felt his anger and was scared to death.


    Being reminded of what he had done by his friends, Muyi looked up at Meng Yifan again, "do you feel bad?"


    Meng Yifan chuckled, "Yi, just say it in front of me. Don''t let a third person hear it. People have families now. Be careful, because of your words, the sea of love will turn."


    Muyi also knew that his words were extremely inappropriate. After Meng Yifan said it, he pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Go ahead."


    What does Mu Yi say


    "Tell me about your worries. As your subordinate and your good friend, I am responsible for listening to your worries. Maybe I can help you share your worries. I owe you two brothers in the past life. I have to do something for you in the company. I have to enlighten you and help you share your worries. I think I should open a company to help people solve their worries. Business will definitely be booming. "


    "It''s a good blueprint. I''m a shareholder and we''ll start a company together."


    Meng Yifan


    At half an hour, Meng Yifan said with a smile: "if you don''t tell me, I know you are trapped by love, just like Mu Chen before. Now he is keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, but you are involved in his younger brother''s follow-up. You two brothers have the same emotional world. Can''t you make something new? For example, if you have a drunken affair with Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu wakes up and gives you a sum of money, and then goes away by himself. Then, Dr. Xu is pregnant. You go to block her and say that you should marry me with my seed. Dr. Xu doesn''t agree. Run with the ball, and you go after her... ""Stop!"


    Mu Yi interrupted Meng Yifan''s talk, green face: "you read too many novels."


    "I don''t read novels, but my secretary occasionally reads online novels with her mobile phone in her spare time. I found her several times and glanced at her novels and summarized them."


    Mu Yi hummed: "free? It seems that you are also very busy. If you idle your secretary, you will have time to read novels, and I will be too friendly to you, Tai Renyi. With that, Muyi began to pick out documents.


    Then, Meng Yifan jumped up, even the tea was too lazy to taste again, so he went out in a hurry and threw it back. If he didn''t get angry, he said, "your brothers are all the same. They just know to squeeze me and bully me. It''s really good intention and no good reward."


    Mu Yi looked at him and ran to the outside of the office as if he were running away. He replied with a smile: "I just do it myself."


    Hearing this, Meng Yifan stops his pace and turns to look at Mu Yi, who is not smiling. He analyzes whether Mu Yi''s words are true or false. Does he escape back to his office or go back to drink tea?


    Muyi stands up, bypasses the desk and goes to Meng Yifan. Suddenly, he grabs Meng Yifan''s chin. However, Meng Yifan is frightened. The gentle and handsome face always with a smile turns white in an instant, and his eyes look at Mu Yi in horror.


    A possibility flashed in my mind: Muyi should not be a broken sleeve?


    "Yifan, you said, if you are forced to kiss, are you particularly angry?"


    Meng Yifan was stunned. He couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes.


    What does Muyi mean?


    Are you going to kiss him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Mu, Muyi I, I''m a man. " Meng Yifan is frightened by Mu Yi''s action and such a problem that he can''t even speak smoothly. His brain fills up 10000 possibilities.


    Catching the panic in his eyes, Muyi kindly releases the big hand that catches Meng Yifan''s chin. Meng Yifan is as forgiven as an unforgivable sinner. He steps back several steps, and finally leans back on the door. He looks at Muyi with his hands around his chest and his face on guard.


    Mu Yi Yin face, Meng Yifan what does this mean?


    "Yifan."


    "Muyi, we have been friends for many years Don''t mess with me. I''m still a pretty girl. "


    Moyi


    He stares at Meng Yifan darkly, where did this good friend say?


    Who cares whether he is a big girl or a big girl? People ask him if he will be forced to kiss. Look, he is scared It''s like he was the one who was forced to kiss.


    "Meng Yifan."


    Mu Yi squeezes out words with his teeth, black face, "what are you talking about? What do you look like? What are you doing with the door? What do you do with your hands around your chest? Who cares about your two mung beans? "


    Meng Yifan was extremely indignant.


    He loosened his hands around his chest, no longer flinching, but stuck it on the door, straightened his chest and straightened his waist. He hummed, "what''s wrong with me? I''m fine. Although it''s not RMB, everyone loves it, but flowers bloom."


    Moyi


    This guy is insane. Go out and don''t let others know that they know each other.


    "Answer my question."


    Mu Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this abnormal friend again.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Meng Yifan was frightened by Muyi and was temporarily confused. He didn''t know what question Muyi asked him.


    He felt that Mu Yigang was possessed by the ghost.


    "Do you want me to demonstrate it?"


    Meng Yifan suddenly remembers what question he asked just now. Seeing him step forward, he quickly encircles his chest and warns Muyi: "Muyi, even if you are my good friend and boss, I can climb to this position by my strength, not by selling colors. You can''t take advantage of me. I don''t want to be forced to kiss by you ¡£¡±


    "Who''s going to kiss you? As for your pig''s mouth, I''d like to turn my stomach when I look at it. I''d like to kiss hard, and don''t put gold on my mouth. " Mu Yi finally understands why his friend is so nervous that he misunderstands that he wants to kiss him.


    Mu Yi''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Meng Yifan is also a black face, "who is a pig''s mouth? You suddenly grabbed my chin and asked me what would happen if I was forced to kiss. Can I not misunderstand you? "


    Mu Yi opened his mouth and wanted to curse. He remembered that he really did that. If he wanted to curse, he swallowed it back and said: "I have many hands. What do you think I should do? What would you think and do if you were forced to kiss, or someone you didn''t love? "


    "Whip him, beat him, kick him, bite him!"


    Meng Yifan answered without thinking.


    And then his face became more ugly.


    Meng Yifan rational reply, suddenly giggle low, asked Muyi: "you don''t tell me you forced to kiss doctor Xu ha?"


    Mu Yi''s knife eye fell over and said coldly, "it''s none of your business. Get out!"


    Was he really right?


    Mu Yi''s exasperation makes Meng Yifan confirm his conjecture. Instead, he touches his nose and laughs. He turns around and opens the door of the office. Before leaving, he turns to Mu Yi and says, "what a woman fears most is being forced to use. Even if it''s a strong kiss, she doesn''t love you. If you do that, she''ll frighten her, Seeing you in the future will be like meeting a show of a great beast. You, seek your own fortune. "


    With that, Meng Yifan left.


    Walk happily.


    I was scared by Muyi just now. Now I have to laugh three times.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Sorry, I laughed twice more.


    The secretary looked at vice president Meng out of the president''s office, looked up and laughed, then walked past her with a smile, said hello to the Secretary, and then walked to the elevator with a smile.


    Vice President Meng, what''s the situation?


    If Mu Yi has some understanding, he decides to go to Xu Yingying in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    Taking advantage of his mother-in-law''s holding his wife''s cold and warm questions and explaining many problems that should be paid attention to during pregnancy, Ning Zhiyuan quietly left the main house and called outside.


    In the quiet yard, Ning Zhiyuan''s voice was low: "since my honeymoon, all his actions have been sorted out and sent to me."


    "Yes."


    "Our people in B city can join hands with Mu''s to move his rear, and see if he is still in the mood to stay in T city?"


    "My subordinates will arrange it."


    "Continue to strengthen the defense system, absolutely can''t let them find out the real relationship between Xiao''er and me. In addition, they pay close attention to all members of the Zhang family, but don''t do anything. I have my own use.""Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped for a moment, then said: "tell the old man, Yongchun is pregnant, don''t give me medicine, I''m very good!"


    The other party routine should a: "good." The next moment, he was ecstatic and asked, "is it true, little master? Is the young lady pregnant? "


    Ning Zhiyuan black face, cold way: "is my wife pregnant, you ecstatic why, and you have a cent relationship?"


    He is just upgraded to be a father to be. He is in a good mood. He would like to share the good news with others before he can tell the people below.


    The man said with a smile: "the young lady is pregnant. This is a big happy event for our flame gate and a great event for successors. Can I not be overjoyed? Little headmaster, I''ll report the good news to the headmaster immediately. It''s great. The young lady is very happy. I hope to get a man with one fell swoop... "


    Ning Zhiyuan


    The birth of boys and girls is his ningzhiyuan''s children, he has no opinion, what''s the opinion of the following people? Is it their turn to express their opinions?


    What makes a man? What successor?


    That''s the successor of Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly remembered the old man''s words. His son is the successor of the next generation of flame gate.


    He immediately green face, hate to die of his mood, let out the secret.


    He will be buried in the fire gate, and his son will be buried.


    Ning Zhiyuan has decided that if the old man dares to pit his son, he will fight against the old man.


    "Zhiyuan."


    The soft voice, like the spring breeze at the moment, gently drifted into Ning Zhiyuan''s ears. Without looking back, he knew that it was his wife who was carrying her son. Well, his daughter was OK. There were no more than ten lovely daughters like Muya.


    "Who made you unhappy?" Yongchun went to Ning Zhiyuan''s side and asked with concern.


    Rather Zhiyuan side, still holding the mobile phone hands, then ring on Wing Chun''s shoulder, soft voice said: "it''s still cold outside, let''s go into the house." Said, involuntarily embracing Yongchun into, did not answer Yongchun''s question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Haotian group.


    In the vice president''s office, Zhang Xiao carefully reviews every document sent to her because she is Zhang Haotian''s biological daughter. Under Zhang Haotian''s deliberate instruction, her work is just like the president of the family, and there are endless documents to be processed every day.


    She had put down her best design skills, so she could only make a phone call to the construction site every day, and arranged for someone she thought was reliable to take her place to go to the construction site from time to time.


    Fortunately, the resort is a joint stock of Er Donghao. She doesn''t have to worry that Er Donghao will play tricks on the construction site, but in case erdonghao will dig a hole for her in the company.


    In terms of management, she is a green hand. She becomes a senior manager of the company. There are dozens of unconvinced people at the bottom.


    Fortunately, she was born and grew up in the Zhang family. Even if she later moved away from the Zhang family, she still kept an eye on the activities of Haotian group. She knew the affairs of Haotian group. Although she was too busy, she could barely cope with it.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Xiaodu did not look up


    Xiao Li, her little secretary, pushed the door in and led another pretty woman in a professional suit.


    "Vice president Zhang, Secretary Qi is looking for you."


    Secretary Qi is one of Zhang Haotian''s secretaries, who is most valued by Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao put down his signature pen and looked up at Secretary Qi. Wen quietly asked, "Secretary Qi, what can I do for you? Why don''t you call? " It''s not a house phone.


    Qi Secretary looks at Xiao Li, Xiao Li will automatically back out.


    Secretary Qi went to Zhang Xiao''s desk again, typed the folder in his hand and put it in front of Zhang Xiao. His tone was respectful and said, "vice president Zhang, this contract is urgent and needs to be signed by the president. However, the president had a very late social intercourse last night and was occasionally cold. Today, I did not go back to the company. I asked for the president''s advice. I can ask vice president Zhang If you sign it instead of the president, the contract will take effect. "


    Zhang Xiao picked up his eyebrows, then picked up the contract in both hands, intending to have a close look. Secretary Qi said, "vice president Zhang, this is the contract for the cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan group. It is the business negotiated by the president himself. There will be no problem with the contract. Vice president Zhang should sign it first."


    Zhengyuan group is not from T City, but it is very famous. It is no different from Qianxun group in a city. The business of Zhengyuan group is all over the world. In recent years, it mainly develops abroad. It has set foot in all walks of life and is a large group with comprehensive development.


    Zhang Xiao knows that in order to win Zhengyuan group, his father has been dealing with the main senior management of Zhengyuan recently.


    Taking up the pen, Zhang Xiao wanted to sign on behalf of her father. As if she had thought of something, she stopped the action of signing and said to her secretary: "since it is the contract of Zhengyuan group, I can''t be careless. After I have a close look, it''s not too late to sign again."


    No matter how urgent it is, she has to wait until she has read the contents of the contract before signing it.


    Muchen told her that some contracts look very good, but there is a conspiracy and calculation hidden in them. It''s easy to be trapped. If something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret.


    Since my father had talked about Zhengyuan group, he knew that he would sign a contract today. Even if he could not come to the scene with a cold, he should also explain it to her in person. Instead, the secretary would directly find such an important contract to her office and let her sign it.


    Zhengyuan''s performance is also unusual.


    Zhang Xiao felt that there was a ghost.


    Qi''s secretary looked as if he didn''t show any other emotions. "The vice president of that chapter will have a look now. If you feel that there is no problem, sign on it."


    Zhang Xiao said, she looked at Secretary Qi, "Secretary Qi, I can''t finish the contract for a moment and a half. For such an important contract, I must read it carefully, word by word. You can go back to work first. When I finish reading it, I will sign and seal it


    "Good."


    Secretary Qi, who said that the contract was urgent, didn''t force people into difficulties. She obeyed Zhang Xiao''s meaning and left Zhang Xiao''s office. At the moment when she closed the door, a sarcastic sneer appeared in her eyes.


    It''s strange that a rookie who has just been on the top for a few days can see the problem of the contract.


    Secretary Qi snorted heavily in his heart and left as usual.


    After Secretary Qi left, Zhang Xiao began to look carefully at the contract sent by Secretary Qi. The contract was all in English. Her English was good, but it didn''t seem hard.


    After reading the whole article, she only saw that the amount of compensation involved in the breach of contract was too large, which could make Haotian group suffer a heavy loss in minutes. She knew little about the content of cooperation with Zhengyuan, but she just heard about it. She had just been in office for a few days, and the cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan was a recent event.


    If something goes wrong with Haoyuan''s signature, how can she guarantee that she will sign the contract?


    Zhang Xiao will not easily make decisions about things he knows only a little, let alone the business of large companies. If he does not pay attention to it, he will be doomed. Some people are under the guise of cooperation. In fact, they are plotting to annex the other party.Like Er Donghao.


    Pick up the phone and Zhang Xiao calls his father.


    After Zhang Haotian answered the phone, she told her father about the matter as a matter of business.


    "This matter, just now Xiaoqi did call to consult me. I told her to take the contract to you. You are my daughter, and now you are the vice president. If you sign it, Zhengyuan will not have any opinions. I have also said hello to Zhengyuan people. I have talked about the terms and conditions. There won''t be any problems. Just sign and seal it."


    Zhang Haotian coughed several times.


    He really has a cold.


    Dizziness, fever, cough, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem? Zhengyuan didn''t send anyone to sign the contract in person. In addition, I think that the compensation for breach of contract is too harsh. It should be compensated by 10 times. If someone at our bottom turns back and deliberately makes a fake on the source of goods and annoys Zhengyuan, it will be a breach of contract. The compensation should be 10 times of the amount of payment for goods. In that case, Haotian group will suffer heavy losses in minutes. And there are no specific details about the liquidated damages, which is not conducive to us. "


    Business people will have such terms of liquidated damages, but many others pay double damages, but Zhengyuan proposes ten times compensation.


    Transactions between large companies are often large and involve a large amount of money.


    Zhang Xiao thinks ten times compensation is too cruel.


    Finally, Zhang Xiao asked again, "did you go to see a doctor with a cold? Don''t hold on. It''s old. "


    Zhang Haotian coughed a few more times. When he heard his daughter''s last words, he stopped coughing and said, "I''ve seen the doctor. I''ve just taken the medicine. It makes people sleepy and confused. Xiao''er, it''s up to you to deal with the matter of signing the contract with Zhengyuan. If you think there''s anything wrong with it, you can ask Zhengyuan''s people to come out and talk about it. Sign the contract in person. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Zhang Xiao asked him: "Secretary Qi said that the contract is urgent. Will it not affect the cooperation with Zhengyuan Haotian group can catch up with Zhengyuan group, it should be a great effort.


    Zhang Haotian was afraid that things would go wrong. He didn''t even take his children to see Zhengyuan''s president.


    Qianxun group''s business is still fresh in my mind. Zhang Haotian dare not take the risk.


    "It''s urgent, but if there''s something wrong with the contract, you can''t sign it blindly. Xiao''er, dad is so sleepy that he goes to bed first. You think about it slowly. Dad believes you. "


    Zhang Haotian finished and hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Zhang Xiaoli called Secretary Qi and asked him to help her make an appointment with the president of Zhengyuan group to have tea and discuss the contract again.


    Secretary Qi seemed a little displeased, but in a polite tone, he reminded Zhang Xiao: "vice president Zhang, this contract is very urgent, and it was negotiated by the president himself. Zhengyuan group is willing to cooperate with us. If we delay the contract repeatedly, Zhengyuan group will lose its patience and cancel the cooperation with us, which will be a great loss to our company. If we cooperate with Zhengyuan group, we can bring hundreds of millions of benefits to our company in one year. "


    Secretary Qi said the interests were very important.


    The benefits that can be brought to Haotian group in one year are indeed very attractive.


    "No matter how urgent it is, if there is something wrong with the contract, we will naturally have to negotiate again and do as I tell you." With that, Zhang Xiao hung up.


    Secretary Qi, intentionally or unintentionally, pressed her father on this matter.


    Zhang Xiaogan was shocked.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the liquidated damages and proposed to negotiate with Zhengyuan again, which was the most normal thing. If Zhengyuan refused to cooperate with Haotian group because of this, she would not cooperate. Who knows whether Zhengyuan group has dug a big hole to bury Haotian group?


    Secretary Qi put down the microphone, and then sent a message out with her mobile phone. I don''t know who she sent the message to. The content of the message is simple: she refused to sign!


    After the information is sent out, Secretary Qi empties the sent information items and erases the contact trace with that person.


    With her mobile phone leaning on the back of her chair, Secretary Qi is sneering. Even if Zhang Xiao wants to negotiate with Zhengyuan people again, Zhengyuan people are notoriously difficult to deal with. She wants to see if Zhang Xiao can negotiate successfully?


    With that man behind his back, Zhang Xiao''s success rate is almost zero.


    Secretary Qi looked at that man''s means coldly for a period of time, and he had a deep understanding.


    There is something wrong with Zhengyuan''s contract. It is not only that the compensation is too cruel, but other items have also dug a trap, waiting for the Keng Haotian group to make a decision.


    Zhang Xiao can''t see the pitfalls of other items, but he sticks to the compensation clause. Even if Zhengyuan changes the compensation clause and adds clear regulations, the contract can still play its own role.


    Soon, Secretary Qi received the man''s reply: by her.


    Secretary Qi saw such a reply, sneering, put on meaningful, faintly sour, immediately she again sent a message asking: "what if she talks successfully?"


    The other party replied to her: "with me in, I don''t let go, she can''t succeed."


    Secretary Qi just let down her heart, and her sour and astringent meaning was slightly reduced. She knew that the man''s feelings for Zhang Xiao were inevitable.


    In fact, she likes him.


    At first sight, she was attracted by his aura. She hid well.


    Or, looking at him severely hit Zhang Xiao, Secretary Qi felt that it was also a good play.


    Er Donghao, she''s so hot to the women she likes.


    Zhang Xiao never dreamed that the major shareholder behind Zhengyuan was Er Donghao, which was well hidden. No one knows. Even Zhengyuan''s executives only know that there is a mysterious big shareholder, but it is not known where the big shareholder is.


    Secretary Qi mistakenly thought that Er Donghao had bribed people in Zhengyuan.


    If the contract can''t be negotiated, it can''t be signed. If it can''t be signed, Zhengyuan will slip away in the eyes of Haotian group.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaogang took office, he destroyed his father''s business. The elders of the company were extremely dissatisfied with her becoming the vice president all of a sudden. Because she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, the executives only dared to have opinions in their hearts. However, if Zhang Xiao makes a mistake, they will not be polite and promise to pull Zhang Xiao out of office.


    Once Zhang Xiao signs the contract, Zhengyuan will find an opportunity to pit Haotian group. Haotian group will also suffer heavy losses. It is still Zhang Xiao''s fault, because it is Zhang Xiao''s signature.


    Whether Zhang Xiao signed the contract or not, she was pushed into the deep pit dug by Er Donghao himself, waiting for the earth to bury her.


    Secretary Qi helped Zhang Xiao make an appointment with Zhengyuan''s president. Knowing that the matter was important, Zhang Xiao took the contract that she thought was inappropriate, and immediately went out to meet Zhengyuan''s president with the company of secretary Qi.


    Fortunately, the president of Zhengyuan, like Mr. Huo of Qianxun, specially flew to T city to talk about business. At the moment, he was still living in another big hotel in T city. He did not go back immediately, so Zhang Xiao could see each other in the shortest time.


    When Zhang Xiao arrived with Secretary Qi, the other party was already waiting with his secretary.Zhengyuan''s boss is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He is not tall, but he is very fat. He has a big stomach. He is as big as a woman who is seven months pregnant. He is bald and has small eyes. When he sees Zhang Xiao, he smiles with a smile. His eyes are like a slit. People can only see his fat face, but not his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming in, the man stood up and looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect vice president Zhang to be so young and beautiful. I just watched vice president Zhang come in. I thought it was a fairy coming down to earth."


    The general manager''s sight swept to Zhang Xiao and was extremely presumptuous.


    Just for the first time, Zhang Xiao didn''t like the boss.


    Shen Xiao, in order to introduce her to each other, always smiles


    The fat ball, called President Shen, immediately reached out and held Zhang Xiao''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaoxiu frowned.


    How does the CEO of Zhengyuan look like a lascivious?


    Is it really the president of Zhengyuan?


    Can such a luster make Zhengyuan group so big? And Chihiro group does not separate Bo Chong, more in Haotian group.


    "Mr. Shen, please have a seat."


    Zhang Xiao secretly and forcefully pulled his hand back. Mr. Shen looked regretful and didn''t touch it properly. It''s a pity that the hand is small and soft, and the skin is as smooth as a child. He really can''t put it down.


    "Vice president Zhang also sat down."


    After Shen sat down, he smilingly patted his position beside him and asked Zhang Xiao to sit beside him.


    Is this going to take advantage of the neighborhood?


    Zhang Xiao sat down opposite him. Shen Zong was a little displeased, and his smile narrowed a little, putting his displeasure on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Zhang Xiao sat down and looked at Mr. Shen with a smile. Mr. Shen was not pleased that she didn''t listen to him. However, facing Zhang Xiao with a smile, his anger lasted less than a minute, so he opened the topic and chatted with Zhang Xiao politely.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Xiao asked Zhengyuan to modify the contract, change the compensation item, and ask the other party to clarify the liquidated damages, so as to facilitate both parties to safeguard their rights after breaking the contract.


    Mr. Shen had a good talk with Zhang Xiao. The most important thing was that Zhang Xiao was beautiful and he was greedy for beauty. But when Zhang Xiao got to the point, Mr. Shen was just like a different person. He insisted on signing the contract according to the original contract. He also said that this was what he had talked about with Zhang Haotian and could not be changed.


    He also implicitly warned Zhang Xiao that if Zhang Xiao made such a request again, he would no longer cooperate with Haotian group.


    More companies want to cooperate with Zhengyuan group, just like Haotian group.


    General manager Shen also mentioned that it was Haotian group that had been pestered by Haotian group to cooperate with Zhengyuan. Now it is time to sign the contract, Haotian group chooses three or four, which is not sincere. It is clear that it is playing Zhengyuan in the hands of its shareholders.


    "Mr. Shen, our sincerity is full. Don''t be angry. Let''s talk slowly." Secretary Qi interjected and winked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said coldly, "Secretary Qi, you can talk to Mr. Shen first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yes, Secretary Qi nodded.


    Zhang Xiao nodded to Mr. Shen, then got up and walked away to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom and closing the door, she immediately called Mu Chen.


    But mu Chen''s mobile phone is off, he is on the return flight.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to call Ning Zhiyuan. After Ning Zhiyuan answered the phone, she asked, "brother, can you check Zhengyuan group in s city for me? I want all the information of Zhengyuan group. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Haotian group and Zhengyuan group talk about cooperation, but I don''t approve of the contract they gave, but they won''t change it. In order to prevent them from having other thoughts, I want to find out the bottom line of Zhengyuan group." Many people know the positive information of Zhengyuan group, but they are not of much use to Zhang Xiaolai. What she wants is all the information both in the open and in the dark.


    I''d rather tell myself the truth if I don''t know the truth.


    After pondering for a while, Ning Zhiyuan reminds Zhang Xiao: "Zhengyuan''s attitude is intriguing, and it reveals abnormal everywhere. Don''t sign a contract. Even if you lose this business, Zhengyuan made his fortune by smuggling at first, and then slowly bleached after he got rich. When his family is not a pure and good person, he may be calculating your Haotian group."


    After listening to Ning Zhiyuan''s words, Zhang Xiao broke out in a cold sweat. The intrigue of the shopping mall was more serious than she imagined.


    Serious business will also hide the opportunity to kill step by step.


    "Go back and deal with Zhengyuan people first. I''ll ask Yinying to investigate for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ningzhiyuan gently rebuked her: "and brother polite, brother do so much, all for you." In order to make Zhang Xiao superior, in order to let Zhang Xiao control Haotian group, in order to let Zhang Xiaoyang blow out his eyebrows, he has strong strength to fight against the enemy.


    Zhang Xiao smiles, but he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After he hangs up the phone, he thinks about it and orders a bodyguard named Qingfeng: "in half an hour, whether I call you or not, you should come in."


    After ordering light wind, Zhang Xiaoruo walked out of the bathroom.


    Back in the elegant room, the food and wine have been served.


    When it comes to tea, it''s actually eating and drinking.


    Secretary Qi is drinking with Mr. Shen, and people also sit beside him. Mr. Shen''s salty pig''s hand falls on Secretary Qi''s thigh intentionally or unintentionally. Secretary Qi is wearing a professional suit skirt, and her slender legs are covered with long black socks, which makes her sexy. She is not as good-looking as Zhang Xiao, but she is more graceful than Zhang Xiao.


    Mr. Shen didn''t see Zhang Xiao come back, so he put his hand back on the table. He helped Zhang Xiao fill a glass of wine with a smile, and then said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, come on, let''s toast."


    Zhang Xiao glanced at Secretary Qi, who motioned with her eyes to clink a cup with Mr. Shen.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry. I have to drive later, so I''m not suitable for drinking." But Zhang Xiao refused to drink.


    The wine is strong liquor. Mr. Shen gives her a full glass. If she drinks it, she won''t want to go back soberly.


    General manager Shen was not happy again. He looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "vice president Zhang, is this disrespectful? It''s too much to drink. I''m really drunk. Don''t you have bodyguards outside? You can let the bodyguard drive. "


    Now Zhang Xiao will be accompanied by bodyguards wherever he goes. What he is guarding against is lecherous.


    Secretary Qi took up his own glass of wine and said to Mr. Shen with a smile: "Mr. Shen, vice president Zhang doesn''t drink too much. Let me toast you for her." Then he touched a cup with Mr. Shen. After that, he drank the wine.


    General manager Shen also took a glance at Zhang Xiao and preached to Zhang Xiao: "vice president Zhang, you are still young. You really want to learn from Xiao Qi. How can anyone not drink wine when they have social intercourse and business?"Then he poured a glass of wine again, raised his glass to Zhang Xiao and said: "vice president Zhang, after a drink, we can talk about our problems slowly. I''m not the kind of person who forces others to make trouble. If you think the contract is unreasonable, I''ll ask someone to change it. Come on, cheers


    Zhang Xiao also knew that it was necessary to accompany the guests to drink wine in social intercourse and business negotiations. She had to pick up the glass of wine, hang up a professional smile, and touch the glass with Mr. Shen. Looking at Mr. Shen, she just put the cup to her mouth and sipped the wine gently.


    "Vice president Zhang, you can''t do it like this. I''ve done it to the end. How can you finish it?" General manager Shen urged Zhang Xiao to finish the wine.


    Zhang Xiao frowned without trace.


    "Vice president Zhang, you don''t have any sincerity. Let your father come to talk with me. I don''t know what you pick. The cooperation between our two companies was originally agreed by me and your father. Now it''s time to sign a contract. However, you''ve come to ask me out to talk again. You don''t have any sincerity. How can you do business with others? ¡±


    president Shen looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    "Business people can''t avoid drinking and socializing. If vice president Zhang doesn''t adapt, I suggest you go back to be the nanny of Miss mu." This sentence of general manager Shen is a real satire on Zhang Xiao.


    He''s telling the truth, too.


    Looking at the bad atmosphere, Secretary Qi was trying to help Zhang Xiao out of the encirclement. However, general manager Shen interrupted Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, what I said is wrong? You are the Secretary of general manager Zhang. You often go out to talk business with Mr. Zhang. Do you know these ways? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Qi mi shudui laughed and nodded, "Shen Zong is right."


    She tried her best to wink at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang xiaomingbai this cup of wine, she can not drink.


    "Mr. Shen." Zhang Xiao said with an apologetic smile, "if I''ve been taught, I''m going to thank you with wine." Then he picked up the glass of wine and made a toast in the direction of general manager Shen, and drank it all.


    The pungent smell of wine irritated her throat, and the wine went into her stomach like fire.


    The strength of the wine is behind us.


    Zhang Xiao''s drinking capacity is not bad, but it''s not good either. She can still drink a few cups of low alcohol. When she meets a high alcohol, she can''t find the north.


    Soon, her pretty face will be red, red like a ripe apple, people want to bite a few.


    Mr. Shen changed his face when he saw that she had a glass of wine. He guessed that her drinking capacity was not good. He changed his attitude and gently talked with Zhang Xiao about the contract. He promised that Zhang would revise the problems raised by Zhang Xiao, and the cooperation between the two sides would not be cancelled.


    He toasted Zhang Xiao several more times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi drank several glasses of wine. Compared with Secretary Qi, who drank more than her, she was really terrible. Now she couldn''t find the door.


    Secretary Qi exchanged eyes with Mr. Shen.


    After two people touched a cup again, Secretary Qi pretended to be drunk and climbed on the table first.


    "Qi mi Books. "


    Zhang Xiao pushed Secretary Qi, who just moved and continued to climb. She said with a smile, "I thought you were better than me, but I didn''t expect you to get drunk first." She reluctantly settled down and said to Mr. Shen, "Mr. Shen, let''s sign the contract again tomorrow. I''m waiting for you in the company. Secretary Qi is drunk. I''ll send her back first."


    With that, she wanted to help Secretary Qi up. She found that her limbs were weak, and she could not support her at all. Instead, she almost fell down, and general manager Shen helped her.


    "Vice president Zhang, don''t worry. Come on, let''s have another drink."


    General manager Shen held Zhang Xiao and refused to let go. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms. He was so confused that he wanted to get drunk with Zhang Xiao. At the moment, the beauty was drunk in his arms, so he would kill him?


    Zhang Xiao came with bodyguards, but they were all outside. If Zhang Xiao didn''t call, they would not come in.


    General manager Shen will not take Zhang Xiao out with him. He wants to ask Zhang Xiao in it.


    Then the bodyguard didn''t know. Besides, Zhang Xiao would not dare to make trouble because of his shame and anger.


    A knife on the head of the color word.


    General manager Shen is really bold. He dares to move whatever status Zhang Xiao is now. He is afraid that he will die.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open.


    It''s the bodyguards Zhang Xiao brought.


    They strode over with a stiff face.


    General manager Shen supported Zhang Xiao and looked at them in dismay.


    Zhang Xiaodu has not opened his mouth. How could these people come in?


    General manager Shen has not yet recovered. Zhang Xiao, who was held by him, has already fallen into the hands of a bodyguard. The bodyguard turns to hand over the drunk Zhang Xiao to another person, and solemnly orders: "send the third young grandmother back."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard who held Zhang Xiao said to Zhang Xiao, "three young grannies, I''ve offended you." Then, without waiting for Zhang Xiao to respond, he bent down to hold Zhang Xiao and left.


    "You, you Who let you in? "


    Mr. Shen''s tongue is a little tangled, and he drinks too much.


    The first bodyguard ignored him. Instead, he took out a bag of powder and poured it into the bottle without finished drinking. Then he picked up the bottle and shook it. When the powder was mixed into the wine, he poured the wine into the glass and winked at the others.


    There were two bodyguards standing up to Mr. Shen. Before Mr. Shen could react, his chin was pinched. Then he drank half a cup of wine with ingredients.


    The remaining half cup of wine was poured into Secretary Qi''s belly.


    "You..."


    General manager Shen was very angry, but these Mujia bodyguards ignored him and threw him directly on Secretary Qi without fear. As a result, both of them fell to the ground. General manager Shen''s fat body pressed on Secretary Qi. Secretary Qi felt extremely uncomfortable and tried to push general manager Shen. However, he found that he was less and less energetic and was still very hot.


    General manager Shen gasped and his squinted eyes glowed with wolf light.


    Secretary Qi realizes that it''s not good, but she can''t change anything.


    After finishing all this, several bodyguards helped Zhang Xiao pack up his things, turned around and left, regardless of whether Secretary Qi was alive or dead.


    Mr. Shen is fat and heavy, and drinks the wine added with ingredients. The secretary must be extremely upset.


    This is what happened when he helped Mr. Shen calculate Zhang Xiao.


    Are those bodyguards that Zhang Xiao is really vegetarian?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s pet sister goes to heaven and is transferred to Mu Chen. All of them follow Zhang Xiao, which is ten times safer than the real bodyguard of Mu family.¡­¡­


    In the dark night, Ning Zhiyuan sits quietly in the hall on the first floor of Mu''s house, waiting for mu Chen''s return under the light.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiao is still awake.


    Moya children holding Ning Tong to Zhang Xiao''s toy dog, like Uncle sitting quietly on the sofa, while yawning, looking at the face of a very serious uncle.


    "Moya." Seeing the little niece''s sleepy appearance, Ning Zhiyuan''s expression softened. He stretched out his hand to Muya and said gently, "come on, my uncle will sleep with you."


    Moya was called by her uncle, and then sobered up. She looked at her uncle and hesitated.


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "doesn''t Muya want my uncle to hold her?"


    After thinking about it, Moya slipped down the ground with her dog in her arms and walked toward Ning Zhiyuan. She wanted to climb into Ning Zhiyuan''s arms, but Ning Zhiyuan first picked her up and let her nest in his broad arms and coaxed: "Muya, sleep."


    Nest in uncle''s arms of the children, have doubts, she looked up and asked: "uncle, mother has been sleeping for a long time, what''s wrong with mother?" The people who picked her up from school were her grandparents. When she got home, she saw her mother lying on the bed. She happily climbed into the bed and tried to wake her mother up in the old way, but she rolled on her mother several times, but her mother didn''t wake up.


    Moya understood that something was wrong with mom.


    My aunt went home, but my uncle stayed at her home.


    Then she knew that her uncle was waiting for her father to come back, and his father would fly home from Uncle Xiujie today.


    The niece in her arms is more and more like her sister. She recalls Ning Zhiyuan''s past. The lines on her face are soft enough to drip out of the water, and her big palm falls on Mu Ya''s tender face lovingly.


    Because of his indifference, this close niece has never been close to him. Later, Zhang Xiao appeared and slowly changed them. They are also changing Muya. Now, Muya will stay in his arms and call him uncle.


    "Uncle, is mother ill? Why didn''t she wake up? "


    Moya asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Ning Zhiyuan lowers his head and kisses Moya on the face. Then he looks at the dog Moya is holding. He fondly touches Moya''s hair again. Wen Sheng replies, "mom is just tired, not sick. She will wake up tomorrow. Moya doesn''t have to worry."


    Moya didn''t believe it, "but MUA can''t wake her mother. She''s not tired."


    Ning Zhiyuan was refuted a little speechless by his niece''s words. This little girl is too clever to cheat.


    "Muya is sleepy. My uncle is holding you. You can sleep at ease. You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow." Ning Zhiyuan intended to stagger the topic.


    "How many times did you miss my uncle? I want to wait for daddy


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at the time, and then calls Mu Chen. He makes sure that Mu Chen has got off the plane and is coming back in a car. He is about to arrive at the imperial garden. He says to Muya, "your father is on the way back. You can get there in a moment. Muya can go to bed first. You can see daddy tomorrow when you get up."


    His niece didn''t miss him on his honeymoon.


    Mu Chen just left for three days, and Muya missed it to the extreme.


    This, perhaps, is father daughter affection.


    Moya insisted on waiting for her father to come back.


    Ning Zhiyuan did not persuade her any more. Her big hand stroked her hair for a moment. The little girl was so sleepy that she fell asleep under the caress of her uncle. Her hands holding the toy dog were loose. Ning Zhiyuan wanted to take away the toy dog, and her two small hands suddenly tightened.


    Seeing that his niece liked the toy dog so much, Ning Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment before he took Muya upstairs with the toy dog.


    Help Muya cover the quilt, and then put the toy dog on the head of MUA''s bed, let the toy dog accompany Moya to sleep.


    This toy dog is the connection point between Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao. Now it is passed on by Muya. In the dark, everything has already been decided.


    Ning Zhiyuan sat in front of the bed for a while and pulled the quilt for Muya again. Then he got up and left the children''s room. He turned to the master''s room not far away. He pushed the door and looked at it. Zhang Xiao was still sleepy. His face became gloomy when he thought of the rewards from his subordinates.


    Zhengyuan group!


    Turn around and go downstairs.


    Soon after, Mu Chen returned.


    In a hurry, I saw my brother-in-law waiting for him in the light. On the tea table, there was a document and a contract. The information belongs to Zhengyuan group, and the contract is the one that Zhengyuan and Haotian group want to sign.


    "Zhiyuan, what about Xiao''er? What''s the matter with her?" Mu Chen opens mouth to ask the circumstance of love wife, the ground wants to go upstairs in a hurry at the foot.


    "Mu Chen." Ning Zhiyuan stopped him coldly, "Xiao''er is so drunk that he hasn''t woken up. Come here and have a look at Zhengyuan''s information. Xiaoer asked me to help her investigate before she was drunk. "


    If you don''t know if you don''t check it, you''ll be scared.


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao hasn''t woken up yet. Mu Chen is not in a hurry to go upstairs. He turns to the opposite of Ning Zhiyuan and sits down. He reaches out his hand to pick up the information on the tea table. The more he looks at it, the more ugly it is. In the end, he wants to tear the paper into pieces.


    "The Silver Eagle used all the relations of the flame gate to dig out the inside story. The mysterious major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, which means that Zhengyuan group now belongs to ER family''s industry. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is also very ugly.


    Fire gate and Er''s well water do not invade the river. Neither can know the true details of each other. Even if they want to investigate each other, it is even more difficult. Both sides take it as a challenge to find out the details of each other. Whoever finds out the details of each other first will have the opportunity to become a real big man in black and white, rather than two sides in parallel.


    "Er Donghao first inserted himself into Haotian group, and then through the cooperation relationship, he trapped Haotian group in the middle. When Haotian group''s customers were replaced by his people, what kind of situation would Haotian group face? How can Xiao''er turn the tide back? "


    Even those of them who are up and down in the business world, once they are besieged, it is difficult to turn the tide around.


    I have to say that Er Donghao is very resourceful.


    If Zhang Xiao didn''t ask Ning Zhiyuan to investigate Zhengyuan group, if Ning Zhiyuan was not a FireGate person, who could find out that Zhengyuan''s real boss was Er Donghao?


    "If you look at the contract Zhengyuan and Haotian want to sign, Xiaoer design is very talented, but she has too little experience in this respect. It is totally different from her own business at the beginning. She only saw the plot in the light, but could not see the hidden pile in the dark. Even if Zhengyuan has revised the compensation clause, once signed, Haotian group will fall into Zhengyuan''s trap step by step Well. "


    Fortunately, they came back in time. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao felt something was wrong and didn''t want to sign the contract immediately.


    Mu Chen saw after that contract, black face says: "they make of a good plan, Xiao son sign with don''t sign, all want to bear this responsibility. Yes, it''s her fault that Haotian group will be punished in the future. If you don''t sign it, you will miss the big client Zhengyuan. Those people in the company will not forgive her lightly. She will certainly blame her, and she will also be responsible. "


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    "Zhang Haotian is surrounded by a secretary surnamed Qi. He has an outside heart and colludes with Zhengyuan on his back. The president on zhengyuanming''s face is a lecherous person. He wants to touch Xiao''er, and Secretary Qi cooperates with him. Xiao''er is so intoxicated. " After all, my sister is still too young, and she has to continue to train.Mu Chen clenched his fist and asked coldly, "did you dispose of it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan is also cold, "light wind they deal with, let Qi Secretary eat his own fruit."


    Mu Chen gnash teeth, "too light." The man who calculated Zhang Xiao wanted to be broken into pieces. Standing up, he walked back and forth in the hall, then sat back on the sofa and said coldly, "let''s tell Er Donghao about this."


    When he said this, Ning Zhiyuan understood what he meant.


    Er Donghao has a crazy and abnormal infatuation with Zhang Xiao. Once he is told that his people plan Zhang Xiao and want to get Zhang Xiao, can he let go of Mr. Shen?


    Mu Chen won''t kill, but Er Donghao will.


    Mu Chen this is to borrow a knife to kill a person, use Er Donghao to punish Shen zongqi secretary.


    Qi''s secret book Association colluded with Zhengyuan''s senior management, either by Er Donghao or by some people in Zhang''s family. No matter who bought it, Mu Chen wanted to get rid of her by the hand of Er Dong Hao.


    "Zhengyuan put his hand in front of Haotian group, how do you deal with it? Zhang Haotian attaches great importance to the cooperation with Zhengyuan, and even the executives of the whole company are looking forward to cooperating with Zhengyuan. Knowing that Zhengyuan is the property of your family, Xiaoer will not cooperate with Zhengyuan. As soon as she is in power, she has ruined this business, which has a great impact on her. "


    Mu Chen laughs, laughs indescribably, "my woman, I have a way to protect!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him, half ring, he said: "Xiao''er to you, I go home first."


    Yongchun is still waiting for him at home.


    Said, rather Zhiyuan get up, Mu Chen followed to send him out, rather far to the door of the house, turned his head to murchen said: "light wind, they will follow Xiaoer, I will not adjust back."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chen sincerely thanks this elder brother-in-law.


    The people called Qingfeng are all Ning Zhiyuan''s personal safety. Their duty is to be responsible for Ning Zhiyuan''s personal safety. Seeing the breeze in the flame door is tantamount to seeing Ning Zhiyuan.


    This is to lend to Mu Chen, Ning Zhiyuan back, light wind they should return to Ning Zhiyuan''s side, now Ning Zhiyuan directly left people in Zhang Xiao''s side, Mu Chen how can not be grateful.


    When Ning Tong was alive, because Ning Tong was gentle and Xian Shu, after marriage, she had a peaceful heart to teach her husband and her son, and she would not make trouble. Except when Mu Chen just indicated her attitude to marry her, she was envied by some women. Besides, she was quiet around her.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s reputation is too famous. After he has dealt with the women who attacked Ning Tong, no one dares to do harm to Ning Tong. Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t need to arrange his subordinates around him to protect his sister like this.


    Zhang Xiao''s life is totally different from Ning Tong''s. Ning Zhiyuan himself wants to keep his sister for 24 hours, just to hide their relationship, he can only lower his most trusted hand to the Mu family and act as Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard.


    "Tong Tong is gone. I can''t even lose Xiao''er."


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a low voice, referring to his sister, his eyes still have the pain can not be changed.


    After Ning Tong''s death, he always thought that if he had sent many people to protect his sister, perhaps, his sister would not have an accident?


    With a lesson learned from the past, for Zhang Xiao''s cousin, Ning Zhiyuan is digging out his mind to protect her. He can no longer afford to lose his family again and again.


    Muya and Zhang Xiao are the last two relatives he cares about most.


    Mu Chen has a meal.


    When it comes to ex-wife, he is also worried.


    Qingfeng and others are waiting outside for Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to go, they follow instinctively, but Ning Zhiyuan tells them not to go back, "after you are Xiaoer''s bodyguard, the first task is to protect her safety."


    Zhang Xiao, who was originally secretly protecting Zhang Xiao, intends to be transferred to follow Muya.


    With such enemies as Er Donghao, Muya''s situation will become dangerous.


    He did not allow what happened on New Year''s Eve to happen again.


    Ning Zhiyuan also plans to personally find Er Donghao "to talk about feelings."


    On New Year''s Eve.


    Seeing off Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Chen turns to return to the room, go upstairs quickly.


    He went to the children''s room to see his daughter, helped Muya, who had kicked off the quilt, cover it again, sat down on the edge of the bed for a while, and finally kissed her face before she got up and left.


    Zhang Xiao''s wine strength dissipated a lot. At the moment, she woke up leisurely and opened her eyes to see the ceiling. She was stunned at first, and then felt familiar with everything. Remembering that this was her room with Mu Chen, she sighed.


    "Awake?"


    A deep voice sounded.


    So familiar, so warm.


    Zhang Xiao turns his head and looks at the source of the voice. Without exception, he looks at Mu Chen''s deep black eyes. She opens her mouth to say something. She finds that her voice is a little hoarse. Mu Chen pours a glass of water thoughtfully. She helps her sit up and drink half a cup of water. After moistening her throat, her voice returns to normal.


    "Mu Chen, you are back."


    "Why, don''t you want me back?"


    Mu Chen asks her in return, that dark deep Mou son stares at her, in the eyes clip accuse, clear is living her gas.


    Seeing that his husband was angry, Zhang Xiao lay down and went back to bed, muttering, "I''ll continue to sleep."


    Mu Chen sits beside her and hums: "can you escape like this?"


    Zhang Xiaochen secretly looked at her face and said, "unless I close her eyes, I will open her eyes."


    "I I don''t owe you any money. "


    "Did you see through their plot?"


    Zhang Xiao a meal, completely opened his eyes, carefully looking at her husband, Mu Chen a look at her, she just smile: "a little."


    "What is a little bit? To see through is to see through, and not to see through is not to see through. " Mu Chen''s tone is aggravated.


    Zhang Xiao hesitated and said, "well, I don''t think it''s right. Secretary Qi used my father to pressure me intentionally or unintentionally in the company. When he saw Mr. Shen, he seemed to speak for me. In fact, he helped Mr. Shen to put pressure on me. Mr. Shen was a wolf in the head I will use the bathroom, call light wind, order in advance, so as not to have an accident. "


    Her advance orders proved to be useful.


    What kind of wind and wave have you never seen?I don''t know how they treat Secretary Shen and Secretary Qi?


    Mu Chen has a black face.


    "Don''t you know how much you drink? You dare to drink Maotai liquor of 53 degrees. "


    Zhang Xiao explained to himself in a low voice: "I couldn''t do without drinking at that time. I was afraid that they would do something wrong. That''s why I ordered the breeze to come in half an hour in advance, whether I called them or not."


    Hold up the body, Zhang Xiao soft into the arms of Mu Chen, soft voice said: "husband, you don''t angry, OK, I''m not good, is drunk."


    Socializing and talking about business will become more and more common for her in the future.


    Mu Chen side hugs her tightly, side hums: "you think you sajiao, I don''t get angry?"


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him: "then why are you hugging me?"


    Mu Chen bowed his head to bite two times on her lips. Zhang Xiao cried two times with pain, "have you become a dog?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take a person to you. You can leave her beside you as your secretary. She is competent. The most important thing is that she will help you stop drinking. She will take her to social intercourse and business in the future. No matter who persuades you to drink, you are not allowed to drink any more. If you leave everything to her, she is really not drunk."


    "Who? Is there anyone in the world who is not drunk


    Zhang Xiao became curious.


    After she was completely picked up and brought into her arms, Mu Chen replied, "her family is made up of wine. She has been drinking a lot in the wine jar since I knew her. No one has been able to drink her since I knew her. Some people don''t believe in evil spirits and gathered more than a dozen men who could drink with her. As a result, more than ten men were all drunk, and she even felt a little drunk No


    "Why haven''t I heard of this man?"


    Mu Chen''s face was slightly unnatural. When Zhang Xiao looked at him curiously, he didn''t even open his face and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Zhang Xiao was drunk, and his head was a bit muddy, but he was not stupid. He understood immediately.


    "Your little lover?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Mu Chen reaction is very fierce: "where do I have a little lover? In addition to Tung Tung Tung, I am you. Other women have no place in my eyes. Yongchun can only be my confidant. I don''t take her as a woman. "


    "The reaction is so fierce, there must be a ghost. Who is she? Is she beautiful?" Zhang Xiao climbs on Mu Chen body, curiously asks.


    Mu Chen repeatedly explained: "I and she really have nothing, she is a little interesting to me, but I have refused her, anyway, we are just ordinary friends now, I also know her by chance. In a year, we are talking on the phone several times at most. After having you, I didn''t talk to her on the phone. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t remember her. "


    Zhang Xiao curled her mouth and said, "it''s so much to mention her. When did you know her?" To arrange to come to her, she always had to find out whether it would be her rival in love.


    "Ten years ago."


    "Oh, that''s the old lover."


    "Xiao''er!"


    "Mu Chen Banmian low cry," I and she really nothing


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and asked, "is she married?"


    Mu Chen wants to nod, and finally shakes his head. Then Zhang Xiao''s eyes change a little. Finally, he slips out of his arms and lies back on the bed.


    What''s the situation?


    Suspicious of him?


    It seems that he is settling accounts with her.


    Now how did she settle accounts with him?


    Mu Chen Zheng heavy for a moment, with the hand to pull to turn Zhang Xiao''s body, but Zhang Xiao threw away his hand, refused to turn around.


    Do you really doubt it?


    Pull the Mu Chen''s body to wear to wear to envy to smile on her body, don''t you know? "


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    "Chen Ying is not married, but I don''t love her. You don''t have to worry about it. She has a illegitimate child."


    Zhang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Mu Chen realized something and quickly explained: "Chen Ying''s child is not mine. I really haven''t touched her. We are innocent. What''s more, we met ten years ago when I went to Yunnan to travel. Later, I became a friend. She came to T city to develop. I helped her. She owes me a favor. Now I let her help you, which is to give her a chance to return me You''ve got a favor. "


    "Did she have a child since she knew you?"


    Mu Chen nodded, "well, her son should be five or six years old this year."


    "How old is she this year?"


    "Six years younger than me."


    "Thirty?"


    "Well."


    "Beautiful?"


    "She is beautiful, with white skin and red inside. She is a Miao girl."


    "Ethnic minorities." Hearing about the Miao nationality, Zhang Xiao automatically made up for the beauty of the Miao girls. Unconsciously, he felt sad again. The woman named Chen Ying is definitely not under her. There are not many beautiful women who can be admitted by Mu Chen. Moreover, the other party is older than her, has more experience than her, and her wrist must be stronger than her.


    Even if the friendship with Mu Chen becomes a gentleman''s friend, she once liked Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao is jealous and doesn''t want Chen Ying to be her wine secretary.


    "I practice my own drinking capacity. You can drink a few bottles with me every day. After a long time, I can drink well. I don''t need to hire someone to be my wine secretary." Zhang Xiao refused her husband''s kindness.


    She is more magnanimous in knowing that Chen Ying and her husband have had such friendship, she can''t put each other on her side, even if Mu Chen has no love for Chen Ying, but Chen Ying?


    Having an illegitimate child does not mean that she will not marry again. What if Chen Ying wants to find a father for her son?


    Mu Chen is the man that Chen Ying once loved. She invited Chen Ying to Zhang Xiaolai and said that she would lead the wolf into the house. She would not do it!


    "Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Mu Chen knows that his wife is jealous. After this relationship is established, Zhang Xiao Mu Chen''s big palm falls on her abdomen and kisses her face again. "We should be pregnant. Don''t drink any more. I guarantee that Chen Ying and I are friends of a gentleman. What she is looking for now is the father of the child, not me. Don''t worry. However, I''m glad that you can be jealous for me. At least it proves that you love me


    Zhang Xiao


    "Did you just arrive? I still have a bad smell on my body. I''ll take a bath Zhang Xiao changed the subject.


    Chen Ying topic ends, she believes in Mu Chen, but does not believe Chen Ying, has not agreed to Mu Chen''s arrangement, does not agree to Chen Ying to her side. Mu Chen original intention is for her good, after she is jealous, Mu Chen then discerns interest ground to no longer mention.


    There are many ways to drink without being stopped by people. One is not good. He can change his wife into another.


    Mu Chen got out of bed and took Zhang Xiao out of bed.


    Zhang Xiaochen said to him, "what are you doing?""You''ve been drunk and you haven''t taken a bath. Let''s take a bath together and have a mandarin duck bath."


    Zhang Xiao''s face burned red and he pinched it around his waist. Mu Chen said with a low smile, "wife, you want to be crooked."


    The sound falls, Zhang Xiao pinches him again, he ha ha laughs, holds his wife to go to the bathroom.


    Mandarin duck took a bath for nearly an hour.


    When he came out, Mu Chen was in high spirits. Zhang Xiao was weak and drowsy, but he still remembered Yi Xiujie''s injury. He asked with his eyes closed. After knowing Yi Xiujie''s injury, she asked again, "has my brother been here?"


    "Well, I left the information you asked him to investigate."


    Zhang Xiao yawned, "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    Put her on the bed, he followed her to lie down, habitually put her into his arms, let her pillow his arm to sleep, his fiery eyes are still attached to her delicate face, reluctant to move away, to catch the kiss marks on her neck, his eyes are more fiery, or considerate of her, he really wants to be with her all night.


    Three days of separation, think of her crazy.


    "The mysterious big shareholder behind the Zhengyuan group is er Donghao."


    "Oh. What? "


    Zhang Xiao, who was tired to dream of Duke Zhou, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Chen with disbelief, "how can it be him?"


    "I don''t want to find out other people''s information at all, but he is not Zhiyuan."


    Zhang Xiao tightened his eyebrows.


    Mu Chen did not say what again, is to look at her deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    For a long time, Zhang Xiao buried his head in his arms and murmured, "I''ll sleep first, and then I''ll wake up." Now she is still a little dizzy, the wine is really strong.


    Hands to Mu Chen waist a set up, embrace his bear waist, again murmur A: "the sky falls down when quilt cover, again poor, still have tall person to support."


    Zhang Xiao really left all the problems behind and dreamt of the Duke of Zhou heartlessly.


    Originally wine strength has not completely subsided, and was hungry for three days of Mu Chen fried dry physical strength, she can still hold on just strange.


    Mu Chen looks at the lovely wife in the bosom to fall asleep, have a little not to be able to laugh and cry.


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling, I''ll help you with it."


    After a few punches on her lips, he gently lifted her body out of his arms. He had other things to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, Xu Yingying is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep. Every so often, she has to get up, go to the window and secretly look downstairs. She clearly sees that Muyi is still guarding the front door of the apartment.


    Muyi occasionally looks up. Xu Yingying lives on the third floor, which is about 10 meters high from the ground. As long as Xu Yingying stands in front of the window, Muyi can see it.


    Because the distance is not far, Xu Yingying wants to watch secretly.


    He really has the ability to find her apartment.


    However, it''s not a problem for the young master of Mu family to investigate this kind of thing. They all have connections and influence. It''s easy to have a meal if they want to find out one person.


    Two people met, but Xu Yingying blocked Mu Yi downstairs, refused to let him go upstairs with her, refused to accept his "talk."


    Talk about what?


    Talk about it and you''ll get rid of his insults?


    Anyway, she made up her mind not to forgive him.


    The hateful man, usually looking at the gentle and elegant, would do such a thing to her. He would have bitten his tongue off.


    I just don''t know what made him so angry?


    Is she worried about him?


    Xu Yingying immediately drew the curtain, went back to bed and lay down, and didn''t want to pay attention to the man downstairs.


    Mu Yi''s sharp sight found the curtain shaking, and guessed that Xu Yingying was just in front of the window. He could not help but look up and cry: "Xu Yingying, I know you are not asleep. Come down, let''s have a good talk."


    Hearing him speak and shout, Xu Yingying''s face on the bed turns green. In the evening, he doesn''t rest, and others have to rest. He yells downstairs like this, which seriously affects her neighbors. Be careful to make public anger and be scolded.


    "Xu Yingying, you come down."


    The man who was not afraid to make people angry was still shouting, and the more he yelled, the louder he became.


    Xu Yingying said in his heart: what are the security guards doing? Don''t throw out this disturbing and quiet guy.


    What are the security guards doing?


    Watching.


    But I dare not go forward.


    As soon as the young master Mu came in, he revealed his identity first. The name of the young master of Mu family has restrained the little security guards. Who dares to interfere?


    "Xu Yingying, if you don''t come down, I''ll tell you the secret between us."


    What''s the secret between Xu YingYing and him?


    Mu Yi downstairs is still crying: "I know you nearly 30 years old still keep the first kiss, a bit humiliating, but I kiss all kiss, if you are angry, I let you go back, the head office?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yingying jumped out of bed and even didn''t care to wear shoes, so he ran out quickly.


    Damn man, the secret in his mouth is


    Xu Yingying''s face is greener than grass.


    The residents of the apartment building wanted to curse because of the noise of Muyi downstairs. Suddenly they heard such a hot personal topic and stopped the impulse to curse. Many people climbed on the balcony and looked down.


    Xu Yingying, whom they all know, is a resident living on the third floor and a famous doctor.


    Famous doctors are popular wherever they go. All the residents of this building try their best to make a good relationship with Xu Yingying. If there is any pain, they will look for Xu Yingying. For the sake of the neighborhood, Xu Yingying doesn''t charge for consultation most of the time. Everyone can take good care of their own diseases and save money. They are happy and respect Xu Yingying more and more.


    A woman in her late thirties is still unmarried and does not have a regular boyfriend. She suddenly exposes some personal problems. If she doesn''t pay enough attention, she will suffer a lot.


    "Xu Yingying, you bit me very hard that day, and I also suffered a big loss Well


    Everyone is listening to the energy, suddenly saw a woman with loose hair, red double enough to quickly rush out, a rush to the past, with his hands dead to cover the mouth of Mu Yi, and then roughly drag Mu Yi inside.


    Is that Dr. Xu?


    People can''t help rubbing their eyes, do not believe that the person who dragged a big man into the room is usually gentle and gentle doctor Xu.


    They must have been woken up from their dreams, their minds were not clear, and their eyes were blurred and they could not see clearly.Xu Yingyi dragged Xu Yingyi into it with his strength.


    When she was dragged into the apartment building, the door on the first floor was closed, Mu Yicai took Xu Yingying''s hand, easily opened her hand covering his mouth, turned around and faced the angry woman, calm and relaxed, "willing to come down."


    Xu Yingying gritted her teeth, "big night, can you stop? You don''t want a face. I want a face. It''s not disgraceful to come here and shout. "


    Mu Yi giggled, "big night, dark, people can''t see who I am, will not be disgraced."


    Xu Yingying:


    Looking up and down at the woman with her hair and bare feet, Mu Yi was very happy. "It seems that you are in a hurry to meet me downstairs. Your hair is not combed, your pajamas are not changed, and your shoes are not worn."


    "Shut up


    "What if you can''t close it?"


    "Shall I seal it with adhesive tape?"


    "It''s better to seal it with your mouth."


    "Muyi!"


    "You call me. I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so loud. Don''t disturb your neighbors. They are dreaming of Duke Zhou at night."


    Xu Yingying feels that if she entangles with this man again, she will be angry to death.


    Unexpectedly, she violently pulled Muyi back to the gate of the apartment building, opened the door, and pushed Muyi to the outside. She said angrily, "where did you come from?"


    "I came out of my mother''s stomach. Do you have the ability to put me back in my mother''s stomach?"


    "Go away!"


    Xu Yingying slammed the door.


    Muyi''s voice soon rang out of the door: "Xu Yingying, don''t be angry. I asked you to kiss me back. You bit my tongue, and I don''t care about you..."


    Xu Yingying quickly opened the door and rushed out. He once again covered the shameless young master rudely and dragged him in rudely.


    The shameless are afraid to meet the shameless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    After dragging Muyi in again, Xu Yingying released his hand and angrily pushed Muyi to the wall. He pressed Muyi''s body with his own body and said angrily, "Muyi, are you finished? What do you want to do?"


    Mu Yi first looked at her and pressed him on the wall with the body of a woman in such a posture. Well, how can you see it? This woman really refreshes his understanding of women.


    He met such a woman for the first time. When he was gentle, he was as soft as spring breeze. When he was violent, he didn''t care about the identity of the other party. When he should fight, when he should scold, when he should press down


    What an interesting woman.


    "Xu Yingying, I should ask you at this moment. What do you want to do? Put me down here, you''re in your pajamas, you''re holding me up with your eyes. "


    Xu Yingying black face, arm force to press his chest, just hate to release him, twist and go.


    Mu Yi follows.


    Aware of his following, Xu Yingying turned around and growled: "what are you still following me for? Muyi, please, you are a 37 year old man. Can you be more mature? Can you show your composure in the business world and stop being so naive? Please go back to your bed and wash


    "I don''t think I''m naive."


    Mu Yi smiles with good temper.


    To deal with a woman like Xu Yingying, we must act like a rogue.


    Serious people don''t know when to make progress.


    This is Mu Yi''s plan for pursuing his wife, which is simple and direct. It is summed up in two words: Entanglement and dependence.


    A strong girl is afraid of pestering her husband.


    "What do you want to do here? Now, listen, I want to go back Xu Yingying stops with a headache and asks Muyi to get rid of the trouble.


    As soon as she sees Muyi appear, she will draw her face and tie her eyebrows.


    "I can''t say it here. It belongs to the aisle." Mu Yi looks at the environment they are in. On the stairs or on the public stairs, there will be people passing by at any time.


    Xu Yingying stares at him, and finally takes him back to his apartment. At the same time, she thinks about whether to change her apartment. Anyway, she rents here, not for a long time.


    "I want to find the person, even if she ran to the ends of the earth, I will find her."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yi said a domineering word.


    Xu Yingying is surprised. She just wants to change her apartment. Muyi can see through her mind?


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him. After Xu Yingying enters the room, she goes back to the room to change clothes. Muyi doesn''t know what she is going to do. She instinctively follows her inside. She is blocked by Xu Yingying at the door of the room. She angrily points to the direction of the sofa, "you go there and sit, I want to change clothes."


    Mu Yi''s eyes flashed the wolf light, green, Xu Yingying really wanted to dig out his eyes, couldn''t stand his wolf eyes sweeping on her body, quickly entered the room and immediately closed the door.


    "Bang", Mu Yi was blocked outside the room. He touched his nose and whispered with a low smile: "when I was a sex wolf, in fact, I was a gentleman."


    How can a gentleman force a kiss?


    Thanks to his words.


    Mu Yi carefully looks at Xu Yingying''s residence. The residence is not big, but she lives alone, but it seems comfortable.


    Casually sat down on the sofa, picked up a magazine to read, but his ears were erect, listening to the room, occasionally said to the people in the room: "violent crazy, you won''t jump out of the window to escape? If you jump down from the third floor, it''s OK to fall dead. If you don''t die, you''ll be paralyzed. "


    Xu Yingying''s face turned green after listening to his words.


    Is there a man who doesn''t smoke like this?


    On the surface is to apologize, but the mouth is merciless, but also curse people.


    Huo Di opened the door to come out of Xu Yingying, green face response: "if I jump, I must pull you to give me the bottom, let you fall half paralyzed."


    After sitting down opposite him, Xu Yingying impatiently ordered: "now you can say it?"


    "Will you take care of me all my life?"


    Xu Yingying almost choked to death by saliva.


    Who will take care of him all his life?


    Mu Yi didn''t know what he asked. He looked at Xu YingYing and asked repeatedly, "if I fall into hemiplegia, will you take care of me all my life?"


    Xu Yingying:


    What''s the logic?


    "If you don''t want to be responsible for me, don''t take me with you."


    Xu Yingying:


    "Don''t jump, young man. What''s the matter with you? You haven''t seen the great world well. You haven''t even been in love with a decent one


    "Shut up


    Xu Yingying can''t stand this guy''s nonsense.


    In the past, it was clearly that she had made him jump. How could she now turn around? It was he who often made her vomit her feet."Yingying."


    "Call me Dr. Xu. We don''t know each other well. Don''t call him by his first name."


    "Can you solemnly apologize to me for that violent day?"


    Mu Yi said and then stood up, between a tea table, he leaned over half of the body, put his beautiful face to Xu Yingying in front of, tone sincere apology to Xu Yingying, in addition to addressing bad, those words behind are from the heart.


    The kiss that day was really his fault.


    After he knew the truth of the accident, he fell to the bottom. He wanted to talk to Xu Yingying, but he saw Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing together. Fu Huaiqing clearly didn''t love Xu YingYing and just wanted to make do with Xu Yingying all his life. Xu Yingying said he couldn''t make do with Xu Yingying, but Fu Huaiqing still haunted her.


    Mu Yi is angry will take Xu Yingying forcibly away, and then forced to kiss her.


    Think about it afterwards, he is actually jealous, eating Fu Huaiqing''s vinegar.


    He is also angry with Xu Yingying, who is not good to him, and always good to Fu Huaiqing.


    "If you feel you''re in trouble, I''ll let you go back in person, OK?" Said, Mu Yi closed his eyes, raised his chin, a pair of Ren Xu Yingying ravaged look.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Pushing away his head, he said angrily, "sit down and don''t play rogue with me."


    Mu Yi opened his eyes and looked at her deeply. "If you don''t go back, it means you''re not angry with me? In the future, I will answer my call and return my message. I will invite you to dinner. You should answer me. I will send you flowers. You must accept them. You are not allowed to see Fu Huaiqing again. You are not allowed to eat with Fu Huaiqing. You are not allowed to accept his flowers. You are not allowed to... "


    "It''s late. You should go back."


    Xu Yingying can''t help but stand up. She pulls him up and pushes him out. After only a few steps, she can''t move. She stops like a mountain. No matter how she pushes, she doesn''t move. Xu Yingying''s strength is not as strong as him, and she gets hurt in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Yingying."


    Mu Yi suddenly stopped, and then put Xu Yingying in his arms. His arms were tightly around her waist, so that she could not get rid of his embrace. He said in her ear again sincerely: "it was me menglang that day. I shouldn''t have insulted you. It''s me who is not good. If you want to scold or fight, I will suffer. I''m here to see you tonight, and I want to tell you something else. Let''s have a formal relationship. "


    Is this a show of love to her?


    He had realized that there was something abnormal between the two people for a long time, and Xu Yingying didn''t pay much attention to it, because her heart was still in Fu Huaiqing at that time, and even now her heart hasn''t been completely recovered.


    Struggling to raise her head, Xu Yingying''s eyes are clear enough to make Muyi crazy, and she has no love for him.


    "Muyi, I once deeply loved my senior for nearly ten years. Even if I knew that I would not have a result with my senior, it was not. As long as I was willing to make do with it, my senior and I could get married at any time, and my infatuated secret love would get a result."


    "You''re not the kind of person who is willing to make do with it."


    Muyi has a taste of danger.


    He knew that she would not make do with it, otherwise on New Year''s Eve, she would go back with Fu Huaiqing.


    She is in love with Fu Huaiqing, but love is very rational, not to the point of crazy morbid.


    But she has not put down Fu Huaiqing. Now Fu Huaiqing has lowered her posture and wants to recover her. In order to settle down in the Central Hospital of T, two people are both doctors and work in the same hospital. Every day, they don''t see Fu Huaiqing. They have twice the chance to meet him. He seems to have no advantage.


    "I''m not willing to make do with it. I won''t make it up to my seniors, let alone with you."


    The schoolmaster also told her that there was a proper match between her and Muyi.


    From the schoolmaster, she also saw that the difference between the cloud and the moon, reluctantly together, must be full of contradictions.


    Mu Yi looks down at her.


    For a long time, he released his arms around her, and then helped her to tidy up her clothes, and then held her face. His slender fingers caressed her face back and forth, and his eyes were deep.


    "I see."


    He said a word, then touched her lips, said in a deep voice: "I will not let you make do with it, I do not want you to do with it, give me some time, I can let you out of Fu Huaiqing''s shadow, into my bright world, I can not guarantee that we can live a hundred years, but I can guarantee that as long as I live, I will love you and love you. Those who have tried to lose know how to cherish them. "


    With that, he withdrew his hand and walked away.


    Try to lose people, especially know how to cherish.


    This sentence echoed in Xu Yingying''s ear, and he looked at his back when he came to the door.


    Because of the cold beginning cloud, he tasted the pain of losing.


    This is different from her lovelorn, because she has never owned Fu Xuechang, so it can''t be said to be lost, but to say it''s a secret love failure. The pain can''t be compared with his pain, and she can''t feel it.


    When I first met him, he was the most vulnerable and painful time.


    That day, he went to the Tang family to see Leng chuyun for the last time. When he came back, he was like a walking corpse.


    He had a cold, fever, cough, but refused to see a doctor, worried his mother.


    However, she was angry and forced to spread his clothes and help him take his temperature. That is to say, from that day on, the two people "became enemies.". Later I met, both of them were quarreling, either you or I were.


    Since when did he have such thoughts on her?


    After a pause, Mu Yi turned to look at Xu Yingying again and said in a deep voice, "that day Tang Qianyi came to see me. He wanted to ask me for mercy and let me forgive him, but he also told me the truth about the accident. It was he who bribed my servant to give me dope, which made me excited when I was driving, and then there was a car accident. Tong Tong''s death and my disability are all caused by him. I hate I''m in a bad mood. I thought of you first, and then In the future, as long as you don''t want to be wrong with me, I will not


    After explaining, Muyi opened the door and left.


    Looking at his head also does not return to go, Xu Yingying Qingming''s eyes inexplicably infected with chaos, it is difficult to return to Qingming, the heart is across the unspeakable heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want my mother, I want my mother to send me to school, I want my mother to send me."


    The sound of crying was subtle but real. At first, she did not respond to it. She continued to pester Duke Zhou to accompany her to play chess. Gradually, she felt that the cry was very familiar, as if it belonged to MUA.


    Moya?


    Zhang Xiao woke up in an instant, and he sat up from the bed.


    "I want mom, I want mom."


    Muya''s cry is still hovering outside the room, and Muchen''s low soft light coax, but once Muya''s children cry, Muchen''s father is not good.


    Despite the pain in his head, Zhang Xiao got out of bed and ran out in a hurry.Mu Chen father and daughter are in the hall on the second floor. Muya stands. Mu Chen squats in front of her and coaxes her gently, "Muya is obedient. Can uncle Liu send you to kindergarten? Or let grandfather give you a ride? "


    Muya flat mouth, face full of crystal tears, wrongly said: "Daddy, I want mother, I just want mother, mother sleep for a long time, Muya is afraid." With that, she threw herself into her father''s arms, put her arms around his neck and cried.


    She cried for her mother, for fear that she would not wake up.


    Another mother went far away and couldn''t come back. She was afraid that the mother would not get up once she went to sleep. Then She''s afraid.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect that the little girl was thinking like this, and she was distressed.


    Zhang Xiao was also stunned, and remorse surged into his mind.


    She shouldn''t have been drunk!


    She had been sleeping for such a long time that MUA was terrified.


    If Zhang Xiao thought about her drinking capacity last night, she completely gave up the idea at the moment. She vowed that she would never touch a drop of wine in future social intercourse and business. If anyone forced her to drink, she would rather not cooperate with them!


    "Muya, mom is just drunk. She will wake up after the strength of the wine. In fact, her mother woke up last night. It''s Muya who is asleep and doesn''t know." Mu Chen gently comforted the crying baby, then picked up the baby and said, "Daddy will take you to see your mother now, Muya don''t cry."


    Muya is still sobbing, just want to ask what, saw not far away Zhang Xiao, she immediately happy, immediately in Mu Chen''s arms struggling to slide down the ground, carrying her small schoolbag, happily ran to Zhang Xiao, called: "Mom."


    Zhang xiaowhole person because of her mother and softened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Mom."


    Muya, who was picked up by Zhang Xiao, held Zhang Xiao tightly in her two little hands, for fear that once she let go, Zhang Xiao would fly away.


    Zhang Xiao hugged her silently.


    After the mother and daughter had been intimate for a while, the tears on Muya''s face had been wiped away by Zhang Xiao. She gently touched Zhang Xiao''s face with her hands. In her childish voice, she asked, "Mom, why do you want to drink?"


    Zhang Xiao smiles, looks at her husband, and then answers her daughter''s question, "Mom, that''s the need of work, but mom can promise Muya that mom won''t drink or get drunk in the future."


    I don''t want to frighten this sensitive child.


    Muya was originally a child who had a serious lack of maternal love. With the mother''s love given by Zhang Xiao, she regarded Zhang Xiao as her most important person. She would protect Zhang Xiao at a young age. If there was anything wrong with Zhang Xiao, she would think wildly.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Chen combed the scattered hair for Zhang Xiao and pulled out her hair to the back.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Muya and did not answer his question.


    Mu Chen understood that she did not want to let the little guy worry.


    "Does mother have a headache?"


    The little guy immediately asked.


    "No, mom is fine. Mother went in, changed her clothes and sent Muya to school


    Zhang Xiao said and hugged Muya and went to the room.


    Mu Chen follows the mother and daughter to walk behind.


    When Zhang Xiao put Muya on the bed and she went to change her clothes, Mu Chen leaned on the bed and propped up her chin and said to her daughter, "my mother was drunk yesterday. People who are drunk usually have a headache when they wake up. My mother doesn''t want Muya to worry, so she won''t admit it."


    MUA looked at her father with her big, beautiful eyes.


    Mu Chen finished saying and then sat up, fondly touched Mu Ya''s hair, "Daddy help Mu Ya braid?"


    Moya blinked, and there was obvious doubt in her eyes. Would daddy be clumsy enough to tie her pigtail?


    But she nodded.


    This daddy, as long as she doesn''t compete with her mother, she likes it more and more.


    "Come on, daddy. Tie your braids."


    Mu Chen picked up her daughter, took off the small schoolbag on her back and carried her to the dresser, where there were small rubber bands and many small bows, which were used for Muya.


    Muya''s hair has grown a lot. Zhang Xiao intends to make her a little beauty with long hair. Even if she has to spend a lot of time every day to help her tie different kinds of braids.


    Young master Mu San, who had never braided his children''s hair, was really as clumsy as Muya thought. Fortunately, he managed to braid two small braids for Muya, and then put two bows on it. He could barely see them.


    Moya curled her lips, and she knew that daddy was not good at craftsmanship.


    Zhang Xiao changes clothes to come out, see Mu Chen personally help daughter tie braid, smile, pour is what do not say.


    It''s a happy thing for a father to do.


    Soon after, a family of three went downstairs.


    When Zhang Xiao was going to send Moya to school, the little guy stopped suddenly and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, do you still have a pain in your head?"


    "Mom''s head doesn''t hurt."


    "But daddy said Mom was drunk, and daddy said drunk people would have headaches."


    Zhang Xiaoli looked at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen Chin is raised high, eyes look at the sky.


    "Mom, you have a headache. Muya goes to school by herself. She doesn''t have to send her."


    Muya didn''t know that she was trapped by her father. She said to Zhang Xiao thoughtfully that she would not let Zhang Xiao send her to school.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Mu Chen, in the heart abdomen Fei: still kiss father? She wants to send her daughter to school in person. The Father also blames the child for taking up her time, and then uses the child''s care to start from the child to prevent her from seeing her off in person.


    The desire for monopoly is growing.


    No matter how clever Moya is, she can''t fight her wily father.


    Squatting down, Zhang Xiao arranged her daughter''s clothes again and said with a smile, "Muya, mother''s head doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to worry about mom."


    Moya looked up at her father and said, "Daddy says Mom will have a headache."


    Is daddy cheating on her?


    Zhang Xiao is not good to expose Mu Chen''s lies. Well, actually it is not a lie. She has a headache, but it doesn''t hinder her driving to school.


    Looking up at the sky, Mu Chen no longer looks up at the sky and looks down at her daughter. "Mom has a headache. Mom doesn''t want Muya to worry about it, but Muya doesn''t have to worry too much about mom. With Daddy, daddy will take care of mom."


    Said, he called for Liu Qing and another nanny, told two people: "you two send the little girl to kindergarten."


    Two people agreed, Liu Qing to drive, and the nanny came forward and took Muya''s hand with a smile and said, "young lady, I''ll take you to kindergarten."Muya looks at her parents. She doesn''t refuse to resist. She obediently follows the nanny. She just looks back three times in one step and shows her reluctance to Zhang Xiaoliu.


    It''s true that she loves her mother, and it''s true that she can''t give up her mother.


    Alas, it''s hard to be a man. I can''t bear to be like this or that.


    "Goodbye, mom."


    After being led to the car, Muya waved goodbye to Zhang Xiao, but ignored the handsome father standing beside Zhang Xiao.


    She felt vaguely that she had been calculated by her father.


    "Goodbye, Moya."


    With a smile on their faces, the couple watched Moya be carried into the car by the nanny, and the car carrying their baby eggs to school.


    When the car was out of sight, Zhang Xiao stabbed Mu Chen and said, "I thought you''ve become generous. I didn''t expect to be more and more stingy. You wouldn''t even send Muya to school. Do you think you''re still a father? When others are fathers, they will send their daughters to school. It''s good for you. Even if my mother wants to send her children, you also take advantage of the children''s understanding to deprive me of my opportunity. "


    "I love you so much. Dare you say you don''t have a headache? There are so many servants that they can send Muya to school Of course, Mu Chen is.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him and said, "you are a layman and you have to pretend to be an expert. Can nannies replace parents? The children belong to both of us, not the nanny. We can''t just give them to the nanny. "


    Mu Chen took her by the shoulder and went back to the house, coaxing her: "I''m wrong. Next time you feel uncomfortable, I''ll send Muya to school in person, OK? Wife, don''t be angry. I didn''t have dinner last night and consumed a lot of physical strength. I must be hungry. I ordered the kitchen to help you stew a cup of tonic soup to make up your body. "


    In the past, the idea of Mu Chen was that all the children should be given to the nanny. Otherwise, what would the nanny do?


    Many rich families are also like this. Their parents are busy with business and social intercourse, and they have no time to take care of their children. They can only give them to the nanny. There is nothing more than giving them material things. Many children deliberately make trouble and do bad things in order to get their parents'' attention. What they really want is the real care of their parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    At the same time, the Zhang family.


    Ling Hongyu went upstairs with a tray. On the tray was a bowl of porridge and two small dishes of side dishes. Zhang Haotian had a cold and should eat light, so she specially cooked the porridge for him.


    Yixue happens to come down from the upstairs. The two women meet on the stairs. Naturally, there is another tear in her eyes. If Ling Hongyu had not been holding a tray, she would have rushed to bite.


    Yixue also holds a tray in her hand, on which she makes breakfast, but Zhang Haotian doesn''t eat it. She brings it out intact.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu''s porridge, Yi Xue deliberately sarcastically said: "Hongyu, you are too rude to Haotian. He is sick, and you even abuse him. Do you give him these? Are you taking advantage of his illness to kill him? Yes, you have a criminal record for this kind of thing. Isn''t Xiujie''s father killed when he was ill? "


    "Shut up, did you call Haotian? What criminal record? Do you have any evidence that I killed Xiujie''s father? " Ling Hongyu coldly retorted, so many people suspect her, investigated her, she is not good?


    What can I do with her?


    Yi Xue also sneered, "Ruby, paper can''t cover the fire. One day, everything you''ve done will be stabbed in front of the law with evidence. Don''t think it''s OK after 20 years. As long as Xiujie accuses you, you''ll be in prison."


    "Look at Jie. He''s too hard hearted to be his mother? The daughter-in-law you despise, who is pregnant, has closed the hot pot shop, stopped his business and insisted on going to take care of Xiujie. Oh, I now understand why some men get married and don''t want a mother when they have a wife. Who wants a mother like you? "


    Ling Hongyu''s face is black with Yi Xue''s sarcasm. She is trying to refute. Seeing Zhang Yu stride forward, she swallows all the words she wants to refute, and then steps back several steps.


    Yi Xue thought that she was making way for herself. She laughed with pride. Who knows a big hand stretched out and pulled her arm. She was forced to pull and turn around. Then a slap fell on her face. She only felt a pain on her face. When she looked up at the person who hit her, she was slapped on the other side.


    Zhang Yu black face again a kick toward her.


    This time, Yi Xue''s reaction was much faster. She quickly hid from Zhang Yu''s foot, but she was in a cold sweat. If she was kicked by Zhang Yu, she would roll down the stairs. She would not fall to death, but would hurt her whole body.


    Zhang''s servants are all facing Ling Hongyu''s mother and son. How to say that they are all legal wives, Yi Xue is very clear on this point and knows that Ling Hongyu can''t be disputed.


    Her existence is to disgust Ling Hongyu and to block Ling Hongyu. If Ling Hongyu hates her again, she dare not take her life in Zhang''s family.


    "Zhang Yu, if you dare to hit me, your father will freeze your bank card when he knows."


    Yixue yells, knowing that Zhang''s brothers are most afraid of being frozen by Zhang Haotian. She knew that Zhang Haotian didn''t like Zhang Yu and his brothers more and more.


    What Zhang Yu hates most is that Yi Xue always oppresses him with his father, and he kicks him without saying a word.


    Yi Xue is scared to turn around and runs downstairs. Ling Hongyu sneers and trips her. She trips her and falls down on the stairs with the tray in her hand. Breakfast is scattered all over the floor, while Yi Xue rolls down. She screams. When the sound falls, people have already rolled to the ground floor.


    The fall made her a little confused.


    Hearing this, the servants turned around and did their own business.


    Zhang Yu stood in the same place, looked down at Yi Xue who was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. He said angrily, "if you dare to bully my mother again, it''s not so simple. Don''t think that my father protects you, I can''t help you! Even if I can''t do anything with you, can''t I take your children? "


    Yixue has two sons and one daughter. Her youngest daughter is just 17 years old, and she is the apple of her eye.


    Yi snow face a white, really afraid of Zhang Yu to find their own children revenge.


    She was driven out by her husband, the children also said that they did not recognize her, but she still loved their children very much, reluctant to let them suffer any harm. Zhang Yu and his brother have been muddling along in the past. They have known a lot of people of all walks of life. In case


    Zhang Yu is actually a threat to Yi Xue. Since Xiao Liuzi''s case, the two brothers have a homicide case in their hands. They haven''t been cruel and dare not do anything illegal.


    But Ling Hongyu listened to her son''s threat, and her eyes flashed with malice.


    Recently, too many things happened, she did not expect to start from the children of Yixue, in order to defeat the old three.


    "Mom, is my dad better?" After terrorizing Yi Xue, mother and son leave Yi Xue who rolls down the stairs and go upstairs.


    There was no reaction in the study on the second floor of the room just now. The mother and son thought it was Zhang Haotian who was ill and could not intervene. This is the best. As long as Zhang Haotian doesn''t show up, then in Zhang''s family, it is the world of mother and son. It''s a matter of minutes to take care of Yixue."From the beginning of his cold, Yi Xue takes care of him. Who knows if he is better." Ling Hongyu''s words are full of discontent and hatred. After decades of husband and wife, she also gave birth to a pair of sons for Zhang Hao. Once Zhang Haotian turns his back on his face, he is so merciless.


    Even if she is ill, she won''t let her get close to him. He let Yi Xue take care of him. He was beating her in the face of being a wife. He wanted to be angry with her!


    She did something sorry for him, but she did not mean to.


    How could he do this to her?


    "Mom, there must be you in dad''s heart. Don''t quarrel with him when you see Dad. The more you quarrel, the more annoyed your dad will be. That slut of Yixue will have a chance to replace you."


    Zhang Yujian believes that his father is still in love with his mother. It''s Yi Xue''s involvement that leads to the breakdown of his parents'' feelings. He hates Yi Xue''s shamelessness and his mother''s lack of vision. Can such bad friends have been friends for decades? I don''t know what''s in my mother''s head.


    "Mom knows."


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Haotian. She tries her best to please Zhang Haotian, but Zhang Haotian is still indifferent.


    While talking, mother and son came to the study.


    Zhang Haotian moved to the study for some time. Since he moved into the study, Ling Hongyu never went in. Every time I see the appearance of Yixue coming out, Ling Hongyu hates her teeth.


    Put such an old fox at home, teach her how dare to fly to the injured eldest son? Anyway, Ye Qing has passed. Ye Qing is Xiujie''s wife. It''s a matter of course for her husband to take care of her when she is injured.


    This is Ling Hongyu''s attitude towards Yi Xiujie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Ling Hongyu holding the tray, is Zhang yuknock''s door.


    Zhang Haotian responded for a long time. His voice was also feeble and asked, "who?"


    "Dad, it''s me, Zhang Yu." Afraid that his father heard that his mother refused to open the door, Zhang Yu rushed back


    There was silence for a few minutes in the room. Zhang Hao passed on a message: "the door is not locked. Come in by yourself." He''s talking about you, obviously guessing that the wife is by his son''s side.


    After the mother and son looked at each other, Zhang Yu pushed open the door of the study, and the mother and son went in one by one.


    Zhang Haotian is not lying in bed, but sitting behind the desk, the whole person appears listless, as if he has not yet woken up.


    "Haotian, are you better? I made some porridge. You can eat it while it''s hot. If you have a cold, you should eat something light, which is good for your health. " Ling Hongyu came over holding a tray as she said it. Zhang Yu had great vision to help her mother clean up her desk first, so that her mother''s tray could be put in a place.


    Zhang Haotian took a look at his wife and, um, did not refuse to eat porridge.


    Ling Hongyu was overjoyed. She took the bowl of porridge and side dishes away from the tray and put it in front of Zhang Haotian. After setting it, she walked around the desk to Zhang Haotian, probing Zhang Haotian''s forehead with concern.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t stop her, but said, "I''ve got a fever, cough, cough..." He coughed several times, "it''s still coughing. After taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, people always feel drowsy. After sleeping all night, he is still listless."


    Xu is sick. Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Ling Hongyu is much better.


    "The cold medicine has some sleeping ingredients. It''s easy to doze off after taking it. You can go back to bed after eating porridge." Ling Hongyu retracted her hand, and Zhang Haotian did retreat. She helped Zhang Haotian to order. Zhang Haotian took the spoon and scooped his porridge to eat.


    While eating, Zhang Yu said: "dad doesn''t come back to the company these days. You and Zhang Ming should listen to your elder sister and don''t always fight against her. No matter how she is, she is your elder sister and her working ability is above you."


    Zhang Yu turned his lips and said: "it''s good that Zhang Xiao is their elder sister, but Zhang Xiao''s management is also seriously inadequate. If his father doesn''t go back to the company and his elder brother isn''t here, can Zhang Xiao hold on?


    He will see.


    But his mouth should be: "Dad, you rest assured, we will listen to my sister''s arrangement, she is our boss."


    Zhang Haotian indicated his son to go out.


    Ling Hongyu winked at her son, and Zhang Yu left wisely.


    Behind him came the gentle voice of his parents. He was very moved, just like his parents.


    Zhang Haotian finished the porridge Ling Hongyu sent in, and even the side dishes.


    Ling Hongyu finally left with satisfaction. At the moment when she closed her study, there was a cruel sneer at the corner of her mouth. Soon she gathered up a sneer and went downstairs with a tray as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Haotian took medicine, she secretly added nerve damage drugs, Zhang Haotian did not know, as a cold medicine, mixed together to eat. In addition, Zhang Haotian just eat the bowl of porridge also added into the medicine.


    Mr. Tian said that Zhang Haotian would become a madman in half a year, but Ling Hongyu hoped that Zhang Haotian would become a madman on the horse.


    If you want to seize the family property, you should take advantage of Zhang Xiao before Haotian group has a firm foothold, otherwise you will be in trouble.


    Yi Xue is not on the first floor. She should have gone back to her room to give her medicine.


    After having breakfast, Zhang Yu and his brother are still leisurely reading newspapers in the hall. Ling Hongyu can''t help but scold them: "when are you still sitting here reading newspapers? When are you going to read newspapers? I''m not going to work yet


    After she handed the tray to a servant, she went to grab the newspaper in her son''s hand and threw it on the tea table. She said with regret: "your father is not in good health. It''s just that you two need to share his worries for him. Look at you Mom has said it countless times. You two still look like this. Do you really want to piss mom off? "


    "Still want to Nothing


    In the last four words, Ling Hongyu''s biting tone was very low. Except for the brothers, no one could hear them clearly.


    Zhang Yu and his brother immediately changed their attitude when they heard the four words "nothing". They both stood up and laughed: "Mom, don''t be angry. Take good care of my dad. Don''t let those cats and dogs disturb my dad''s rest. Mom doesn''t have to worry about things in the company. We went to work."


    With that, the two brothers ran out of the smoke without any steady appearance. Ling Hongyu was sad, angry and helpless.


    If these two sons had half the composure of the eldest son, she would have been free for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of Yi Xiujie, Ling Hongyu has angina again.


    What should she do with her eldest son?


    The eldest son must have known the truth. The relationship between mother and son can''t go back to the past. If the eldest son killed his relatives with righteousness


    It seems that mother and son are forced to die only if you die.


    After shaking her head, Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to think about it yet. Anyway, Yi Xiujie is seriously injured and can''t come back in a short time. Her main task at present is to win the remaining equity of Haotian group, and she wants to become the new leader of Haotian group!Zhang Xiao.


    Ling Hongyu is ready to kill.


    "Zhang Ming."


    Ling Hongyu goes out with her two sons and looks like she is sending her son to work.


    Zhang Ming stopped and turned to ask, "Mom, what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Ling Hongyu came over and first tidied up his clothes and tie. Looking at her son wearing a tie in his suit leather, she felt a little proud. All the sons she gave birth to were male gods with high appearance.


    Zhang Ming looks at his mother with strange eyes.


    Suddenly, he had a bag of powder in his hand.


    Zhang Ming was stunned, but he soon calmed down and pinched the packet of powder without any trace, for fear of being seen by others.


    "I''m 22 years old. I can''t tie my tie well." She said to Lingxiao to tie her son again Zhang Ming is Zhang Xiao''s assistant and has the most contacts. It is more convenient for Zhang Ming to give Zhang Xiao medicine than Zhang Yu.


    "Poison?"


    Zhang Ming''s hand holding the powder tightened again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t poison her. It''s just that taking it for a long time will make her crazy."


    Zhang Ming raises eyebrows.


    "What does Mom mean?"


    "Once Zhang Xiao is crazy, no one will fight with us for property."


    Er Donghao does not allow her to hurt Zhang Xiao''s life. She can save Zhang Xiao''s life, but she wants Zhang Xiao to become a madman. As long as Zhang Xiao is mad and Zhang Haotian is dead, then according to the inheritance law, Zhang Haotian does not make a will, so she, the legal wife, inherits everything of the Zhang family. Although Zhang Xiao can also divide property, if Zhang Xiao is mad, he will not be able to inherit and inherit Take care of property.


    In the end, what Zhang''s family owned was not her mother''s and her son''s?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Will it be found out?" Zhang Ming is still a little afraid.


    Ling Hongyu smiles at him placidly. In other people''s eyes, this is a mother''s love for her son. How can they know that the mother and the son are talking about harming others.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t find out. We have a backer behind us. He will help us clear all traces." Ling Hongyu is pacifying her son. If Er Donghao knows that she is going to poison Zhang Xiao, he will never help her clear all traces.


    It is also Er Donghao who underestimated Ling Hongyu''s ruthlessness and overestimated his own power. He thought that he had warned Ling Hongyu that Ling Hongyu would not dare to move Zhang Xiao''s hair.


    "Who helped us?"


    "You don''t have to ask about it. You just do what mom says."


    "Dad there..."


    Ling Hongyu sneered, "he has been taking medicine for two days. Sooner or later, he will be crazy."


    Zhang Ming''s face changed dramatically.


    The mother actually started at her father!


    Thinking of the elder brother''s biological father, Zhang Ming''s heart is like a mirror. Other people''s doubts and guesses are not false. The elder brother''s biological father must have been poisoned by his mother.


    Catching her son''s face changing dramatically, Ling Hongyu frowned and reminded her in a low voice: "Zhang Ming, think about the situation of our mother and son. If we don''t do it for ourselves, heaven will destroy the earth."


    "But that''s my father!"


    Zhang Ming still can''t accept that his mother wants to poison his father, even if he leaves his father alive, but


    Ling Hongyu comforted him, "don''t worry. When we control Haotian group, mother will stop taking that medicine for your father, and your father will gradually get better. This is only temporary. It won''t really kill your father. Mother can''t give up. How can you say that they are husband and wife for decades. Do you think mother is really heartless?"


    After listening to his mother''s appeasement, Zhang Mingcai felt better.


    After thinking for a while, he secretly hid the medicine and said, "Mom, I''ll go to work first. You can take care of my dad." Then he turned and left.


    Ling Hongyu watched her two sons get on the bus and drive their car out of the Zhang family mansion.


    Zhang Ming didn''t drive. On purpose, he wanted to talk to Zhang Yu about his mother''s plan. Because they are twins, they have always been together from childhood to adulthood. Zhang Ming doesn''t drive and wants to take Zhang Yu''s car. Everyone is used to it. They don''t think there is any problem.


    Along the way, Zhang Ming is a pair of words and stop.


    "Zhang Ming, what do you want to say?" Zhang Yu is not a fool. He sees Zhang Ming''s reaction.


    Zhang Ming looked at him, but he still wanted to talk.


    While driving, Zhang Yu asked: "you can say what you want to say. We are connected. Do you need to hide anything from me?"


    "Mom just gave me a bag of powder."


    "For what?"


    "Poison mad Zhang Xiao."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu almost crashed.


    When I came back, I was in a cold sweat.


    Zhang Ming told Zhang Yu all about his mother''s plan.


    Zhang Yu did not speak for a long time.


    The two brothers hate Zhang Xiao so much that they thought about Zhang Xiao''s life before. But when they really did it, especially when Xiao Liuzi happened, they were scared out of their wits. They only dared to challenge Zhang Xiao and fight with him. They didn''t dare to kill him any more. What''s more, Zhang Xiao is now the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, and there is a huge Mu group behind him.


    If they moved Zhang Xiao a hair, Mu Chen will never let them go.


    Still remember the matter that Mu Chen takes a person to Zhang''s home to settle accounts, brothers two want to think of as long as still have palpitation.


    "Mom said it''s only temporary. As long as Dad and Zhang Xiao are crazy, we will inherit Haotian group. When we firmly control Haotian group, mom will stop taking medicine for Dad, and then Dad will get better slowly. So will Zhang Xiao. They won''t really take their lives." Zhang Ming believes his mother''s words are true.


    Even if the affection of parents is a little broken because of the insertion of Yi Xue, the affection of more than 20 years does not mean that there is no one at once.


    "Then, do what mom says."


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    In the war of seizing property, they all knew that only their mother was on their side.


    Don''t know his brother to poison his own Zhang Xiao, or endure a little headache, insist back to the company.


    In the reception hall on the first floor, she ran into Secretary Qi, who had just arrived at the company, and was shocked by his weakness.


    saw that Secretary Qi''s face was pale, which was caused by a thick layer of foundation. She had hit a thick foundation with her neck, deliberately covered the bruises on her neck, and walked cautiously, as if she was seriously injured.


    When meeting Zhang Xiao, Secretary Qi immediately stops and stares at Zhang Xiao with vicious and resentful eyes.


    On that day, Secretary Qi pretended to be drunk. Who knows, after they came in, they gave her a hard drink and then threw her to President Shen.General manager Shen is not only lustful, but also abnormal. Under the drug''s mischief, he abused Secretary Qi to death, ravaged half of his life, and his lower body was dripping with blood. Finally, the hotel waiter discovered the tragedy, called the police and sent Secretary Qi to the hospital to stop bleeding.


    Today, Secretary Qi wants to report to Zhang Haotian and discredit Zhang Xiao''s image in the company.


    Zhang Xiao guessed what happened to Secretary Qi, but he didn''t feel for her.


    If it wasn''t for her to order Qingfeng and others to go in half an hour in advance, she would be the one who was ruined by President Shen.


    Two receptionists find something wrong with Secretary Qi, and they look at it in bewilderment. They catch Secretary Qi staring at Zhang Xiao with resentful eyes, remembering that Zhang Xiao took Secretary Qi out yesterday to negotiate with President Shen of Zhengyuan group. What happened?


    "Vice president Zhang, you are so cruel!"


    Secretary Qi clenched his teeth to squeeze out words, a mouth is the criticism of Zhang Xiao.


    "In order to make Mr. Shen agree to amend the contract, you mercilessly gave me to Mr. Shen and ruined it! My innocence has been destroyed by you, you can''t die easily Secretary Qi''s voice of accusation increased by a few decibels, which was clearly heard at the front desk, and also heard by some staff in and out.


    The light breeze and others who follow Zhang Xiao are all heavy.


    This hateful and vicious woman, the villain should report first!


    Qingfeng wants to start two steps ahead and is stopped by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face remained unchanged. He stood calmly in front of secretary Qi, calmly facing the resentment glare of secretary Qi. When Secretary Qi finished criticizing him, he opened his mouth and asked, "Secretary Qi, what happened? Where do you come from when you start blaming me? Yesterday, you and Mr. Shen kept trying to persuade me to drink. I didn''t drink very well. I drank Maotai at 53 degrees. After a few drinks, I couldn''t get a clear score. What happened later? Do you still have memories? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Secretary Qi said bitterly, "of course I have memories. Do you think you can cover it up by pretending to be stupid? It''s those people behind you who suddenly burst into the door after you are drunk and come in and take you away. Then they put medicine into the wine, and then drink it to Mr. Shen. They don''t want to let me go. Zhang Xiao, you''re cruel. I''m a woman''s house like flowers. You threw me away to Mr. Shen... "


    "Stop!" Zhang Xiao interrupted the accusation of secretary Qi impolitely.


    Secretary Qi was interrupted by her, staring at Zhang Xiao with more vicious eyes, hoping to peel off several layers of skin.


    "Secretary Qi, you and general manager Shen advised me to drink together, but you were drunk before me. You were unconscious. At that time, you had already climbed on the table and fell asleep. How could you see the light wind pushing the door in? Even if I was taken away by the breeze, you can see it clearly. You can see that the breeze is taking medicine in the drink. Your eyes are very sharp when you fall asleep


    When Zhang Xiao said this, Secretary Qi suddenly stopped talking.


    In a moment of resentment, she ignored the details and said everything.


    "Secretary Qi, please teach me how to keep sharp eyes when drunk? I can''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly when I''m drunk. I just want to sleep. I can''t even keep my intellect. " Zhang Xiao''s advice is ironic.


    Satirize Qi Secretary drunk also see everything in the eye.


    Can clearly remember everything before his accident, clearly is not drunk.


    She is not drunk, but together with general manager Shen, she persuades Zhang Xiao to drink wine. She is suspected of deliberately intoxicating Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is as beautiful as a flower. He is superior to Secretary Qi. President Shen is a lecheron. He must be staring at Zhang Xiao first. If Secretary Qi pretends to be drunk, then


    It''s really intriguing.


    When I heard the conversation between the two people, I sorted out what happened yesterday.


    Secretary Qi thought that he wanted to unite with President Shen to intoxicate Zhang Xiao, and then let president Shen contaminate Zhang Xiao. As a result, Zhang Xiao took his bodyguards to go there. When the bodyguards realized that it was wrong, they pushed the door in and took the drunk Zhang Xiao away. Because they were angry with Secretary Qi, they gave him a tooth for a tooth. Finally, President Shen smeared Secretary Qi.


    no wonder Secretary Qi looks so weak today. No wonder the Secretary''s foundation is so thick.


    In fact, not many people in the company know what happened to Secretary Qi, but she wants to bite Zhang Xiao. Now when she comes out like this, everyone in the company soon knows that Secretary Qi has been ruined by President Shen of Zhengyuan group.


    The most important thing is that Secretary Qi turned his arm out to help Mr. Shen defile Zhang Xiao, but he suffered the consequences.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes became meaningful.


    "Zhang Xiao, those people behind you have harmed me, that is, you have hurt me. I will not let you go, I will sue you!" Secretary Qi hatefully left behind a cruel word and turned away.


    Zhang Xiao looked the same. When Secretary Qi turned around and left, he coolly said, "harm others, harm yourself. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to myself. I''d rather be cruel to the enemy. "


    If Secretary Qi was not harmful to her heart, Qingfeng would not align her secretary like this.


    In the company, Secretary Qi is intentionally or unintentionally holding Zhang Haotian to pressure Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian just caught a cold, and Secretary Qi dared to unite with outsiders to bully Zhang Xiao. It can be seen that Secretary Qi has already had a rebellious attitude, but I don''t know who ordered her to do that?


    Linghongyu or erdonghaodi?


    Zhang Xiao suspected it was Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu hates her so much that she wants to destroy her.


    Once she is sullied by President Shen, her reputation, her marriage and her life will be rewritten.


    Back in her office, breeze is called in by her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Xiaoding looked at the breeze, which straightened his waist, without any fear or apology.


    Zhang Xiao said softly, "if Secretary Qi really goes to sue, it will be very bad for you. I will ask the best lawyer..."


    "Miss Zhang Xiao." The light wind coldly interrupts Zhang Xiao''s words, "I do things by myself." After a pause, he sneered twice: "if she wants to sue, she also needs to have the ability to sue and evidence. Can she prove that my medicine has an aphrodisiac component?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned, "do you mean that the medicine has no aphrodisiac component?"


    "No


    "Well, why do you want to add medicine to the wine? It''s just a matter of holding hands for no reason." Zhang Xiao has a headache. She asked Qingfeng to go in half an hour later to prevent Secretary Qi and general manager Shen from conspiring with each other to save her.


    At this time, Qingfeng showed a little apology and said: "because we are close to the master of Shao clan, and his status is valuable, the doctor Yinhu gave us a lot of medicine. We used to take it with us. At that time After that, I found that the common medicine didn''t work until I touched it


    Zhang Xiao


    "They all drank a lot of alcohol. Under the influence of alcohol, they thought it was the effect of the drug. In fact, it was alcohol."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But will others believe it? " Zhang Xiaodu didn''t believe it. She thought that Shen always had to deal with Secretary Qi because of the drug."Mr. Shen was taken to the police station. He would say that. Naturally, someone would help him to have a test. If it was really caused by taking drugs, it could be found out what drugs he took."


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that things would change like this. Qingfeng even took a lot of medicine with them at any time. Did she feel the wrong medicine under her anger? Ningzhiyuan, close to the people, how can such carelessness? If it''s not their carelessness, it''s intentional?


    Zhang Xiao felt that his IQ couldn''t keep up with him. He always felt that the matter was strange and unclear.


    Breeze explained clearly and then left the office.


    Zhang Xiao is still pondering and analyzing.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Ming pushes the door in, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand.


    "Sister." Zhang Ming came over with his coffee in his hand. He put the coffee in front of Zhang Xiao and said with a flattering smile, "elder sister, I don''t think you are in a good mental state. I specially made a cup of coffee for you."


    Eyeing him, Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft."


    "Sister, where did you go? I''m your assistant now. I''m learning from you. It''s right to care about you. As long as my sister is willing to give me a good hand, I''ll make coffee for you every day."


    "Sister, would you like to have a try? Show me. " Zhang Ming smiles and asks Zhang Xiao to drink that cup of coffee now.


    Looking at the steaming coffee, Zhang Xiao said coldly, "put it first. I''ll drink it later."


    Zhang Ming is not good to urge her again, then smile way: "then I go out to work first."


    "How''s dad?"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked his father about his illness.


    "The fever has gone down, and I have a bad cough. After taking the medicine, I always say I want to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang Ming withdrew wisely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    After more than ten minutes, he kneaded his coffee cup and went to his desk.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was another knock on the door.


    This time it was Zhang Xiao''s little secretary.


    The little secretary pushed the door in and said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, here comes the president. The president wants you to go to the conference room on the top floor for a meeting."


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Xiao seems to have guessed the reason why his father held the meeting.


    Secretary Qi should have told his father.


    What''s more, what happened yesterday to Mr. Shen? The cooperation between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group must be ruined. Knowing that the real major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, Zhang Xiao does not want to cooperate with Zhengyuan.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s heart brightened.


    She called Ning Zhiyuan and asked him to help her investigate Zhengyuan group. Although the well water of huomen and Er''s family doesn''t invade the river, the two organizations are staring at each other, trying to find a gap to explore each other''s details.


    Yinying is in charge of the Information Department of flame gate. He is the one who keeps an eye on ER family. It is he who finds out that the shareholder behind Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, and then tells Ning Zhiyuan.


    Did Ning Zhiyuan set up a bureau in the shortest time?


    That bureau can cut off the cooperation between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group, and can also get rid of secretary Qi who is not good at everything. So light wind will deliberately touch the wrong medicine, let Shen and Secretary Qi think it''s medicine, two people will bite Zhang Xiao.


    It seems that Zhang Xiao is in danger. In fact, it is to let Zhang Xiao see how many people are dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao in this matter, and that they have external motives for Haotian group.


    Er Donghao has means and scheming, and he will certainly bribe people in Haotian group and put his people in. Zhang Xiao can be said to be one of his enemies. When the enemy is in trouble, his people will come down and press Zhang Xiao step by step. Doesn''t Zhang Xiao see who is loyal and who is treacherous?


    Zhang Xiao thought of this, a heart more stable.


    With such a cousin behind her, what is she afraid of?


    Zhang Xiao only thought about one side, and there was another side that she didn''t think of. That was Er Donghao. Once he knew that Secretary Shen and Qi had poisoned Zhang Xiao, could he still survive?


    This is what Mu Chen says to use a knife to kill people, rather Zhi Yuan is to think of this one layer early, also be like that arrangement.


    After such a thing happened, the dominant power of cooperation fell to Haotian group. Zhang Xiao knew that the shareholder behind Zhengyuan was Er Donghao. Naturally, she would strongly oppose the cooperation, which cut off er Donghao''s meeting room on the top floor, and all the high-level people were there.


    Zhang Haotian''s face was dark.


    Before Zhang Xiao arrived, those senior officials were complaining to Zhang Haotian about Zhang Xiao''s mistakes.


    "President, it''s really chilling for vice president Zhang to act like this. The cooperation between our company and Zhengyuan is clearly negotiated by you, but it''s only for vice president Zhang to sign on behalf of us, and she''ll pick the stone out of the egg. General manager Shen is not willing to modify the contract. She even calculated Secretary Qi, who has harmed both Secretary Qi and general manager Shen, who is still in the police station. "


    "President, Mr. Wang is right. Vice president Zhang is too chilling."


    "President, even if vice president Zhang is your own daughter, you can''t protect your weaknesses. We all follow you and have worked in Haotian group for more than ten years. We can''t watch Haotian group lose to vice president Zhang. President, vice president Zhang always can''t stay. It''s too heartbreaking to keep her. "


    "President, when Secretary Qi left, he said that he was going to sue vice president Zhang. Yes, that was not vice president Zhang''s fault, but it was true that the bodyguard around her had drugged them. What Secretary Qi saw with his own eyes proved that vice president Zhang''s bodyguard had drugged them."


    We all let Zhang Haotian deal with Zhang Xiao.


    All of them ignore Zhang Xiao''s Refutation of secretary Qi''s words, and those who want to rely on a large number of people will sit on Zhang Xiao''s calculation of secretary Qi.


    Zhang Haotian has a terrible headache.


    Zhang Yu and his brother, who are sitting at the end of the room, are boiling with blood.


    These people do not approve of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao died again. No, it was the bodyguard beside her who killed Zhang Xiao, which hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Shen Qi and Zhang Xiao, the general secretary, are to be punished by the law.


    Look at all the high-level people present, only a few people are silent, and most of them are criticizing Zhang Xiao''s mistakes.


    When Zhang Xiao came in, everyone looked at her with scornful eyes, but also schadenfreude.


    Zhang Xiao first looked around the crowd, then quietly went to his seat and sat down.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her with a cold look and a little disappointment.


    Zhang Xiaoran met his father''s eyes.


    Father and daughter looked at each other for a long time, Zhang Xiao did not flinch.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly solidified.For a long time, Zhang Haotian asked coldly, "Xiao''er, what''s going on? Xiao Qi called and cried to me. General manager Shen was detained in the police station and said that he had committed the crime of rape. However, Mr. Shen said that it was your bodyguard who drugged him that he would have defiled Xiao Qi. "


    The incident happened yesterday. Some senior executives of Haotian group had known about it for a long time, but they didn''t care whether they were bribed by Er Donghao or not. They just couldn''t tolerate Zhang Xiao, who was a rookie in management, to become the vice president of the company.


    Zhang Haotian put his daughter to the position of vice president. His intention is a bit sinister, but it is also the best kind of training for Zhang Xiao. If Zhang Xiao can get a firm foothold in the chaos, and straighten out everything, then it will not be a problem for her to become the president.


    "Dad, Mr. Shen is still in the police station. He has said all that should be said. The police haven''t arrested my bodyguard yet. What''s the reason?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on with the police. It''s a fact that Qingfeng is still with her. Maybe Qingfeng was called to ask, but she hasn''t been arrested yet. Zhang Xiao believes that Qingfeng is the wrong drug.


    The conversation she had with Secretary Qi on the first floor should have spread all over the company, but these people were still biting her.


    Most of her high-level people have potential enemies.


    "Hum."


    Someone snorted heavily, "you must have bribed the police. Who doesn''t know that the backing behind you is mu Shi, who is hostile to Haotian group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Zhang Xiaowang to that person, financial director, who is in charge of the company''s finance, is not his father''s confidant? Was he also bribed by Er Donghao?


    "Director Ke, did you see me buying the police with your own eyes? Do you think I run the police station? I''ll buy whoever I want? The police didn''t come to arrest my bodyguards because they didn''t break the law. "


    Chief inspector Ke hummed: "it''s really funny. He gave the general manager Shen an aphrodisiac, which made him unable to control himself and defiled Secretary Qi. Mr. Shen was convicted of rape. Your bodyguard is the accomplice of the rapist, and it''s also against the law."


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "can director Ke prove that Shen always violated Secretary Qi only by using aphrodisiacs? If there is no evidence, please don''t speak too hard, or you will lose the steps to step down. "


    Director Ke scoffed: "vice president Zhang, I think this sentence should be my advice to vice president Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao still sneers, "when the judicial test results come out, we will know that Shen always committed self crime or drug mischief."


    She turned to Zhang Haotian, smiling and coldly said to her father, "Dad, if this meeting is to deal with me, I suggest that Dad suspend the meeting first and continue until the judicial examination results come out."


    She stopped, looking at Zhang Haotian''s eyes and a bit cold, "they were trying to calculate me."


    After saying that, regardless of Zhang Haotian''s reaction, he turned his head, turned around and left.


    "President, look at her attitude..."


    Zhang Haotian coldly glanced at the man, and the other side shut his mouth wisely.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, you can''t..."


    Zhang Xiao left less than five minutes later, Zhang Haotian''s other secretary stopped the words ring, and soon the door of the conference room was kicked open by Mu Chen.


    The rude action made all the people on the scene black.


    The chief executive is too rude.


    Mu Chen kicks open the door to come in and goes straight to Zhang Haotian. The Secretary apologetically wants to say something. Zhang Haotian signals her to go out with her eyes.


    "Mu Chen, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Haotian spoke lightly.


    "Pa!" Mu Chen heavily pats the table, anger way: "what do I do? Zhang Haotian, Xiao''er is your own daughter. Your secretary and outsiders calculate Ji Xiaoer. If you don''t seek justice for Xiao''er, I can''t watch my wife being bullied. What about the secretary? Call her out and I''ll kill her


    "Xiao''er is not good at drinking. Your secretary not only doesn''t help her stop her wine, but also persuades her to drink with others. Xiao''er will get drunk after drinking a cup of wine of 53 degrees. However, they advise Xiao''er to drink several large cups with intent to intoxicate Xiaoer. What''s the idea? Is it true that my wife of Mu Chen is bullied by others


    "Mu Chen, it''s secretary Qi who suffers."


    "That''s what she deserves. She''ll hurt herself and others!"


    "Mu Chen, Xiao''er''s bodyguard took medicine..."


    "Who saw Xiao''er''s bodyguard take medicine? Do you see that? "


    "Secretary Qi said that." Director Ke took the message.


    Mu Chen directly bombarded director Ke: "Secretary Qi said she is your mother, is she your mother? What did she say was right? What Xiao''er of my family said is false? What''s Mr. Shen''s notorious lecherousness? My Xiao''er was taken away by bodyguards. Mr. Shen doesn''t like secretary Qi, but he still can''t figure it out? "


    All of you


    Is this man really the Mu Chen they know?


    "Isn''t Mr. Shen brought into the police station? If he was really harmed by the drug, couldn''t he be tested? The results of judicial examination have not come out yet. Was he harmed by drugs or was he too lustful? After drinking so much wine, it''s strange not to have a fever all over the body. If the whole body fever is caused by drinking the aphrodisiac, how can the fever be explained? "


    Unreasonable, unreasonable!


    People''s minds only think of the word "unreasonable".


    Mu Chen refreshes everyone''s understanding of him. He bombards all the high-level leaders of Haotian group in the meeting room for half an hour. Everyone''s head is gray and everyone''s face is gray. He runs out of the meeting room like he runs for his life.


    However, before the blood test results of general manager Shen come out, if anyone dares to rely on Zhang Xiao again, the president of Mu University will not be polite to anyone.


    But she said that Secretary Qi, who was going to sue Zhang Xiao, immediately called Zhang Haotian and sued Zhang Xiao after she left the company.


    After that, she dragged her weak body back to her residence.


    She took out the key and wanted to open the door, but found the door of her house was open. She was so surprised that she thought she had met a thief. Just as she wanted to call the police, the door was opened.


    "Miss Qi, our master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qi secretary''s face is white. Fortunately, the foundation of her face is thick, even if it is white, it can not see that it is guilty.


    She will cooperate with Mr. Shen to get Zhang Xiao drunk because she likes Er Donghao, but the person Er Donghao likes is Zhang Xiao. Naoteng to now, er Donghao must know everything, he is looking for her to settle accounts?


    Qi Mi''s book comes to think that she pretends to be drunk, which makes the illusion that she doesn''t know. In this way, general manager Shen defiles Zhang Xiao, so she has no responsibility, and ER Donghao is not on her head.Now it''s very bad for her. She can frame Zhang Xiao in the company and blot out Zhang Xiao''s image. However, it''s very difficult for ER Donghao to pass the test. She knows how powerful this man is.


    "Miss Qi, please don''t let the householder wait for nothing." The man who opened the door coldly invited Secretary Qi in.


    Er Donghao is sitting in the hall, his hands are full of a room, that momentum makes Qi Secretary legs soft.


    There is a strong smell of smoke in the room. It''s ER Donghao who is smoking. When Secretary Qi goes in, he still sees a cigarette in his hand. It''s secretary Qi''s residence, but it gives people an illusion that the owner of the house is er Donghao, not secretary Qi.


    "Er, Mr. Er, why are you here?"


    Secretary Qi laughs falsely.


    Er Donghao only smokes, but he doesn''t look up to his secretary. After taking a puff, the smoke comes out of his nostrils. His two lips are pulling. His voice is cold and heartless: "smoke her!"


    Secretary Qi''s face changed dramatically.


    Er Donghao brought two men to the front, one on the left and the other on the right. The third man walked up to Secretary Qi and waved his big palm to his face.


    "Mr. Er, you Ah


    Secretary Qi wanted to plead for her, and she was beaten when she opened her mouth. She could not get rid of her family''s clamp, and she was born to bear a slap after slap.


    Er Donghao knows everything.


    She''s afraid there''s no place to die!


    Soon, Secretary Qi''s face was swollen, and there was blood on both sides of his mouth.


    Er Donghao turned a blind eye to this, and was still puffing.


    When he finished smoking a cigarette, he raised his hand to signal that he could let go of secretary Qi. He stood up and walked up to Secretary Qi. He was staring at Secretary Qi, shivering. The cold words escaped from his lips: "she, you can''t calculate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Secretary Qi shakes his head in fear and refuses to admit that he has calculated Zhang Xiao.


    Suddenly, her chin was caught by Er Donghao with one hand, and felt the pain in her jaw.


    She was pierced with holes in her body.


    "As I told you, it''s OK to embarrass her, but never hurt her."


    Er Donghao''s voice does not match his expression completely. He is light. I couldn''t tell from his voice that he was angry.


    "Er, you always She''s OK Secretary Qi cried.


    Her face was numb, her jaw numb.


    She was the one who had the accident.


    Er Donghao sneered, "dare you say you didn''t plan her mind? Come on, the reason. There must be a reason why you want to plan her. "


    Secretary Qi looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    She resents Zhang Xiao''s unique advantages. In Er Donghao''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is a high goddess. Even Er Donghao can only look up to her, so she wants to tear Zhang Xiao off the altar.


    When she cooperated with Zhengyuan, she had known general manager Shen, and her biggest weakness was lust. Not only lecherous but also abnormal, like to toss people.


    Zhang Xiaoyao is sullied by Shen Zong, can Mu Chen still treat her as before? Will Er Donghao still love her? Is Zhang Xiao still famous?


    Will be destroyed.


    To deal with the enemy of love, Secretary Qi thinks the best way is to destroy the other party by hand, so that the other party loses the most important things and everything he has.


    Smile to the downcast.


    The most striking face.


    Qi secretary''s eyes let Er Dong Hao frown, hand suddenly force, Qi Secretary pain cry out.


    "Say it


    Er Donghao asked coldly.


    "I like you!"


    Fall in Er Donghao''s hand, life and death unknown, Qi secretary but at this time to see the death, to express their feelings. But with the sound of "I like you", her tears fell more fiercely.


    He likes the man, in order to help another woman get justice, personally deal with her, seriously injured her.


    It was her who was injured.


    At the moment, Secretary Qi has been severely damaged both physically and mentally.


    Er Dong Hao, who was confessed by Secretary Qi, was still staring at Secretary Qi in a gloomy way. The hand holding her chin was loosened.


    "Mr. Er, my response to her is a slap.


    Secretary Qi''s face was badly swollen after being beaten just now, but Er Donghao''s slap hurt her even more.


    This man can''t love.


    But emotions are often out of control.


    Secretary Qi was trapped in the end, and the result was merciless.


    "Shen is always my man."


    Er Donghao coldly squeezed out a word.


    "No matter whether he is under the control of drugs or his lust is too heavy, he, I will give up. As for you, when things fall behind, you can always shut up."


    With that, er Donghao turned and left.


    Secretary Qi''s face changed dramatically. Er Donghao means that Mr. Shen has been bribed by him, but Mr. Shen has angered him. He wants to give up the chess piece of Mr. Shen. Then Mr. Shen will become a real rapist and will be sentenced. Whether he can come out alive or not is another matter.


    Who will shut up forever? dead person.


    Er Donghao wants her life.


    "Mr. er."


    Secretary Qi is not afraid to die. He hugs Er Donghao''s thigh and kneels down at his feet, crying and begging for mercy: "Mr. Er, I don''t dare any more. Please hold your hand high and spare me this time. Zhang Xiao has nothing to do. Her bodyguard goes in quickly. She is just drunk. It is me who is sullied by Mr. Shen. Mr. Er, please see that for the sake of my own fruit, I''m already poor enough. Please spare me. I promise I won''t move a hair of Zhang Xiao in the future. "


    Er Donghao looked at her coldly and said mercilessly: "I have already reminded you not to touch a hair of her. I take my words as the wind in my ear and always have to be punished."


    "Mr. Er, you have already punished me..." Secretary Qi was in tears.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is still young.


    "As long as I think about what you want to do to her, I want to tear you to pieces!"


    Throw a leg, another kick out, Qi secretary is kicked to the ground by Er Donghao.


    "General manager er..."


    "Watch her!"


    Er Donghao threw back a word and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning group.


    In front of the French window, the tall and straight figure stands like a pine.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s line of sight is looking out of the window, but his mind is on the mobile phone, listening to the people on the other end of the phone in return.


    "If so, keep staring at him. Don''t let him find out."


    When the command was finished, he ended the call.


    Looking at the floating clouds outside the window, Feng Mou Shen Leng, but pan sneer at the corners of his mouth.¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao quietly looked at the man sitting opposite him. He wanted to count the hairs on his face clearly.


    Mu Chen was taken a look by his wife for a while, raised his hand to touch his face, and asked jokingly, "Xiao''er, how many hairs are there on my face?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you counting?"


    "Boring."


    Mu Chen laughs, "it''s fun to bombard those people. I find that I have the potential to quarrel. So many people can''t argue with me. Even your father is speechless and runs away with an iron face. I become famous in this battle."


    Zhang Xiao looks.


    "Zhao wanting is attached."


    Mu Chen smiles, toward her hook, "come over, let me embrace."


    Zhang Xiao did not move.


    After shelling all the high-level people, he naturally went back to her office and sat down, which made her unable to work.


    Look at the time, Zhang Xiao picked up his handbag, stood up around the desk, and said to the still sitting Mu Chen, "let''s go home." This is her office, but the environment is not good for him. It''s safer to go home and say something.


    Zhang Xiao was filled with sadness.


    Haotian group belongs to the Zhang family, but her family''s gold here is just like being in a pile of thorns. She will be hurt all over her body if she moves.


    So many people don''t approve of her. It''s hard to fight.


    "Good."


    Muchen like a follower, follow Zhang Xiao to go out, those staff outside see two people one before and one after come out, quickly droop eyes and bow head, no one dares to peep.


    Today''s Mu Chen has refreshed their cognition of him.


    Mu Chen, who has not yet become the president of the Mu family, is casual. The Mu Chen who has become the president of the Mu family is indifferent and vigorous. Before Zhang Xiao, he was merciless, but after Zhang Xiao, he was changeable.


    He ran to his father-in-law''s company and shelled the high-level people in the meeting room. Even his father-in-law''s face was trampled on under his feet. I heard that he called his father-in-law''s name with his first name and surname.


    At first, when they knew that Muchen and Zhang Xiao were together, many people suspected that Muchen married Zhang Xiao in order to swallow up his opponent''s company. They didn''t really know Zhang Xiao. Now, they see that Muchen is really true to Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Two flowers, one on each side.


    At the end of work, Lu Yongchun, who was still busy at work, was disturbed by a rush of footsteps. She saw her little secretary, panicked and ran into her and called, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, go out and have a look. There are a lot of people outside, like underworld people."


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t even knock on the door when I come in." Lu Yongchun lifted his eyes and rebuked the secretary. After listening to the little secretary''s words, she said calmly, "is it Mr. Ning?"


    People all over the city know that Lu Yongchun now has one more identity: Mrs. Ning.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a famous indifferent president in this city, and he is also a powerful man. Who dares to provoke him? As a result, she, Mrs. Ning, was labeled as not to be provoked.


    Lu Yongchun does not believe that there are still people who dare to make trouble in Lu''s family. Even if the underworld wants to come, he has to find out whether he can bear Ning Zhiyuan''s anger.


    "Mr. Lu, look." The little secretary nervously pulled Lu Yongchun up, pulled her to the window, pointed to the vehicles and the crowd downstairs, and said to Lu Yongchun, "Mr. Lu, you see, they are them. They said that they were not sent by President Ning."


    Lu Yongchun looked down and said calmly, "it''s not from general manager Ning that we don''t have to be afraid of becoming like this. What we LU''s doing is fair business. We don''t steal, we don''t rob, we don''t cheat. Are we afraid that people will make trouble?"


    You have to reflect on the small things again


    Then she turned back to her desk and was about to sit down.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    When the little secretary broke in, he didn''t close the door of the office. When the knock sounded, Lu Yongchun looked up and saw the knock.


    She is a strange woman. She is several years older than Lu Yongchun, but she is taller than Lu Yongchun. She is 1.8 meters. If a woman is 1.8 meters tall, she belongs to the best among the women. She has a beautiful figure, exquisite curves, long wavy hair and delicate facial features. The most brilliant thing is her big eyes, which look forward to life.


    What attracts Lu Yongchun''s attention is her clothes.


    Lu made her fortune by clothing. Lu Yongchun is also a well-known fashion designer in China. She has participated in many design competitions and won many awards. She has a better eye for clothes than ordinary people.


    Hailin is the most famous fashion designer in the world.


    "May I go in, please?" The strange woman asked, her voice as low as a man.


    Lu Yongchun nodded and walked out of his desk, politely answering, "please come in."


    The little secretary had something to do at this time. He rushed to get in front of Lu Yongchun, went to greet the guests, sat down in front of the sofa, and made tea for the guests.


    When Lu Yongchun came to her, she stretched out her right hand to Lu Yongchun and introduced herself: "Hello, young lady. I''m Hailin."


    Lu Yongchun instinctively shakes hands with the other party. When she hears the other party calling herself "little lady", she understands that it is Ning Zhi Yuan''an. When she hears the other party claiming to be Hailin, she is stunned and stares at Hailin. She doesn''t believe that her favorite Hailin, who belongs to her idol, will appear in front of her.


    Hailin is an international fashion master, but she never shows up. She is extremely mysterious. She only introduces two sets of clothes every year. Each suit is unique and belongs to those who have money and can''t buy a second one. Therefore, the clothes designed by Hailin are priceless. Lu Yongchun''s products are just like shrimps in front of her. They can only jump in the shallow water and can not be integrated into the deep sea.


    "You, are you really master Hailin?" So young.


    Lu Yongchun is famous in China. Because she is young, others say she is a genius. Unexpectedly, Hailin is not much older than her. She seems to be 30 years old at most. But it''s a world-class master. If there''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there.


    "Young lady, just call me Helene."


    Hailin chuckled. "The master doesn''t dare to be."


    Lu Yongchun grinned, as if thinking of something. She asked carefully: "can''t it be the same name and surname? Are you not an international fashion master


    Hailin still smile: "young lady, you can get off work now. I will take over your work from now on until you give birth to a young master."


    Lu Yongchun


    Is she an idol of her own?


    "Young lady, the door master is waiting downstairs." Hailin went to Lu Yongchun''s desk and sat down. First she read Lu Yongchun''s unfinished design draft, and then she continued to draw skillfully.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Helene said to take over her job from today? Is the master waiting downstairs?


    Those people downstairs were brought by the headmaster?


    Yes, Ning Zhiyuan that big mouth, sure that she was pregnant, can not help but tell the good news to his men. The headmaster has been looking forward to holding her grandson for many years. He learns that she is pregnant. With the headmaster''s character, if he doesn''t do something, he won''t be called fengbatian."Mr. Lu, what''s this


    The little secretary made the tea and came out with a cup of tea. He saw Hailin sitting in Lu Yongchun''s office, drawing the design drawings. The little secretary was also stunned like Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun came back to his mind and quickly walked to the desk and looked at the design drawings drawn by Hailin. His eyes widened again, and he slowly burst into a bright smile. His hands reached out and grabbed one hand of Hailin and said with a smile, "you are master Hailin. You are really master Hailin. You know what? I appreciate you most. You are my idol, idol, hello £¡¡±


    Little secretary


    Hailin


    She gently pulled back her hand that Lu Yongchun had caught her. Hailin said with a smile, "young lady, you''d better go downstairs quickly. The headmaster is anxious to see her. Don''t let the headmaster come upstairs by himself. That will frighten your staff."


    As a matter of fact, the headmaster with so many people has already frightened Lu''s people. The little secretary''s rush in is the best example.


    Someone else called Ning Zhiyuan.


    Hailin''s deep voice sounds like the sound of the sky in Lu Yongchun''s ears. She doesn''t know that a woman''s voice can be as mellow and magnetic as a man''s.


    "Master Hailin..."


    "Chant spring, chant spring."


    Feng batian''s loud cry from far to near.


    Lu Yongchun''s ecstasy cooled in an instant.


    She wants to find a place to hide, OK?


    She can''t avoid the headmaster who takes her father-in-law as his own. She can''t stand his enthusiasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    No matter how much Lu Yongchun didn''t want to see the door owner, the door owner still blew into Lu Yongchun''s office like a spring breeze. Naturally, behind him was the people of flame gate.


    They were carrying a soft chair.


    When Lu Yongchun saw the soft chair, she couldn''t help but feel numb. Could she sit there?


    She is pregnant, the month is very shallow, just four weeks, she automatically ignore that there is a small thing in her belly. The headmaster seems to regard her as a critical patient.


    "Yongchun, why are you still standing here? I asked Hailin to take over your work for you? The adoptive father knows that you are the successor of Lu''s family, and Lu''s family can''t live without you, but you are pregnant now. You can''t go to work any more, and you can''t be as busy as before. So I''ll arrange Hailin to take over your work. With her here, you will never go bankrupt. You can go back to raise your baby with peace of mind. "


    Feng batian''s face is full of spring breeze. When she saw Lu Yongchun, her exquisite old eyes fell on Lu Yongchun''s stomach. She wanted Lu Yongchun''s stomach to rise. Oh, no, she would give birth to the next headmaster immediately. In this way, he can rest assured that there will be no successor.


    "Master..."


    "Yongchun, I love Zhiyuan as my son. When Zhiyuan''s parents are gone, please call me dad. I''m willing to take the responsibility of being Zhiyuan''s dad."


    Feng batian takes advantage of Ning Zhiyuan''s absence and abducts Yongchun to admit his adoptive father''s identity.


    As long as Lu Yongchun recognizes him as his father-in-law, it will not be a problem for him to go there.


    "Don''t stand there. Go. Dad will take you back. I''ve sent someone to your home to cook. Now it should be done. Yongchun, although his father has not been married and has not given birth to a baby, he knows that a woman is very tired when she is pregnant, and she should eat well to give birth to a healthy baby. Her father brings the best nutritionist. In the future, they will arrange three meals a day and drink water according to their requirements. Don''t drink too much. "


    Feng batian''s ecstasy made Lu Yongchun unable to bear it.


    Compared with Feng batian, the father to be Ning Zhiyuan is really too calm.


    Feng batian did not care whether Lu Yongchun could bear it or not, and ordered those people who followed him: "don''t carry the young lady downstairs."


    That soft chair is really for her!


    Lu Yongchun''s face turned green.


    She refused to be carried downstairs.


    Feng batian is a man of two words. With a wave of her big hand, she was firmly and carefully lifted to the soft chair. Then, she was carried downstairs.


    The whole Lu family was stunned.


    Lu Yongchun went to the ground many times, but there were two tall men beside her. She wanted to jump to the left, and some people blocked her. She wanted to jump from the right, and some people blocked her.


    Helpless, she can only lie on the soft chair, powerless to look at walking in front of Feng batian.


    Rather Zhiyuan, hurry to save the field.


    Such a national treasure level treatment is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    When Ning Zhiyuan arrived, Lu Yongchun was carried out of the office building. He thought Lu Yongchun was not comfortable. He was worried that his face was pale. He strode forward and asked, "Yongchun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stop!"


    Feng batian stopped and made a gesture.


    "Zhiyuan, you''re here." Feng batian smilingly patted Ning Zhiyuan on the shoulder and boasted: "Zhiyuan, you are a great meritorious official of our flame gate. There are awards, many awards, and I will give you the position of the door master immediately!"


    Ningzhiyuan a knife cut in the past, fengbatian immediately touched his nose, ha ha smile: "too little bonus, then add flame group."


    "Master, can you shut up?" Ning Zhiyuan had a black face and hated that he had a lot of mouths that day. He said about Yongchun''s pregnancy. As a result


    Lu Yongchun took the opportunity to jump down.


    "Wing Chun!"


    "Wing Chun!"


    "Little lady!"


    All of them started to scream at the same time, and the regular call was deafening.


    Finally, Ning Zhiyuan grabs Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun''s feet don''t touch the ground.


    After putting her down, Ning Zhiyuan glared at her with a black face, "Wing Chun, don''t do this dangerous action again. You are pregnant."


    Lu Yongchun buried his face in his arms. Ning Zhiyuan was slightly stunned. Then he hugged her and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s a shame. You can take me away quickly. I''ll lose all my face if you stay any longer." Lu Yongchun was not angry, but felt that his face was lost to Feng batian.


    "Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan can''t stand Phoenix dominating the sky.


    With Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun walked out of the company easily and didn''t have to sit in that soft chair.


    Before getting on the bus, Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and gave a cold command: "when the door master is old, let him sit in a soft chair. You will hold him around the city and come back."


    After that, regardless of the reaction of the crowd, he got into the car to launch a sincere invitation and landed Yongchun to leave Lu''s family."And he sent people to my house." Yongchun leaned back in his chair with a headache and muttered: "no wonder you run away when you see him. It''s really unbearable."


    "The older he gets, the more he loves to make trouble. He doesn''t want to mix with the road any more, so he will make a fool of himself. It makes people feel that he is old and useless. The flame door should be taken over by me, the little master of the gate, so that he can continue to be a strong man with the flame door."


    Ning Zhiyuan is very clear about Feng batian''s style.


    "I don''t care. You''re the one who provoked him. You have to take care of him." Feng batian just bubble, Wing Chun can''t stand his publicized personality. If Feng batian is allowed to stay in China until she gives birth, she will go crazy.


    Ning Zhiyuan showed shame and said to himself, "it''s my fault that my mouth is too much. Knowing that he is looking forward to our marriage and having children, I also said it." He was too happy to share the good news with others.


    Wing Chun curled her lips, "I know your mouth is not defensible. In the past, when Tung Tung Tung was pregnant, you wanted to be an uncle, and everyone said that you wanted to be an uncle. The excitement of Mu Chen was suppressed by you, just like you wanted to be a father. "


    Ning Zhiyuan sneered: "do you have any? Maybe I want more relatives too much. Tong Tong is pregnant. Her child is my nephew and my relatives. "


    He said this, but let Wing Chun heartache.


    Ning family of four, now only one person Ning Zhiyuan, he from the age of 15, personally sent off his three relatives, Ning Tong accident, his pain is no one can understand.


    Zhang Xiao said that he longed for love and the warmth of his family. Zhang Xiao also asked Yongchun to love him and give him love and warmth.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Well."


    "How many children do you want?"


    Ning Zhiyuan instinctively replied: "the more the better."


    Realizing that his answer is easy for Yongchun to misunderstand her as a sow, he quickly changed his mouth: "two are enough, one doesn''t matter, anyway, you gave birth to them, I love them all."


    Yongchun smile, affectionate, "you want how many children, I give you birth."


    Yongchun takes over the task of strengthening Ning family members!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Ning Zhiyuan smiles and takes a hand from the steering wheel to hold Yongchun''s hand. He dotes and says with heartache: "I like children very much, and I want to add more relatives. However, women are very tired and hurt when they are pregnant. Let''s have a baby, whether male or female, only one. It''s good to have one child. The most important thing is your body. " Children are important, but wives are more important.


    When a woman hears her husband say this, she doesn''t feel moved. It''s fake.


    People who haven''t had children don''t know how hard it is to get pregnant and have children. It''s like having a child in a ghost''s door. Is it scientific, or does someone have an accident during childbirth. Women are willing to give birth to their husbands because they love them.


    However, many husbands don''t realize it. Instead, they regard giving birth to children as their wife''s obligation. After contributing their tadpoles, they sit and wait for the birth of their children ten months later. They always feel that children come easily. How do you know how hard it is for your wife to conceive? How can you feel the pain of childbirth, how can you understand his wife to fight with his own life when giving birth to a child for him?


    Ning Zhiyuan confesses that he likes children, even if he doesn''t know how to take them, but his attitude towards Muya shows that he really likes children. Moya was his niece, and he loved her, not to mention her own child.


    Ning''s family is very thin now, but for the sake of Yongchun''s body, even if Yongchun is willing to give birth to many children for him, he will not be selfish enough to think only of himself, but will consider Yongchun''s body and choose to have only one child.


    Touching his flat abdomen, Yongchun said with hope: "hope is a pair of twins, so that a child will have two children. If you don''t have a good mood, you will immediately get worse when you mention the headmaster.


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a deep voice: "with me, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous." At most, Yongchun will take special care of her. She will arrange a lot of people to come over and send many supplements. Maybe even after the child was born, he bought a lot of things he needed.


    For the headmaster''s ecstasy, Ning Zhiyuan is quite helpless.


    The old man was eager to have fun with his son for more than ten years. Since they were 20 years old, he urged them to get married and have children. Over the years, when the silver generation mentioned the master of the sect, he always ran away. Finally, Ning Zhiyuan got married. Naturally, he put the heavy burden on Ning Zhiyuan.


    What''s more, he has already said that Ning Zhiyuan''s child will be the successor of flame gate in the future.


    Thinking of these can make Ning Zhiyuan smile.


    Like a child, not his, but his contribution to the flame door.


    "Zhiyuan, my job?" Yongchun looked at him, "I appreciate master Hailin very much, and I''m willing to work with her and learn from her, but I still want to..."


    "That''s the headmaster. Please come and take over your work. Before you come, the headmaster must have asked her to make up for the operation of the Lu family. You can rest assured that she will help you to manage the Lu family well. With her, you can bring Lu''s brand to the world. "


    In work, Ning Zhiyuan and the sect leader share the same view.


    He hoped that Yongchun could have a good rest, take good care of her fetus, and be a happy pregnant woman.


    Working overtime during the honeymoon is the only way to let her in. The purpose is not to make her tired.


    Yongchun definitely won''t agree to it and will fight for it. What''s more, her mother-in-law clearly said that Yongchun is the successor of Lu''s family. She is very busy at work. Even after marriage, she will not change anything. Ning Zhiyuan has promised that Yongchun will be free after marriage and will not control her.


    In order to let Yongchun rest, he thought of making her pregnant earlier.


    Well, don''t let the Lu family know this.


    "Zhiyuan, I hope I can continue to work. I''m still a little pregnant, and I don''t even have a pregnancy reaction. So, you know."


    She''s going to be crazy for doing nothing.


    She is used to being busy.


    "Spring''s new product launch will start again."


    "Hailin will make the press conference complete. You know her design talent. She has the strength. With her presence, you really don''t have to worry about anything. There are many computers in the company, and the radiation is serious, which is bad for fetal development


    Ning Zhiyuan agreed with the arrangement of the headmaster and refused to let Yongchun go to work again.


    Hearing his decision, Yongchun chose not to talk about it for the time being.


    "Where shall we eat? I''m hungry. "


    Maybe it''s because of her pregnancy. Yongchun feels that she is starving very fast.


    I heard that other people are pregnant, always vomiting, unable to eat, sleepy, she did not have those reactions at all, only one thing is that she was hungry fast.


    "Go to Longting hotel to eat. Our family and mom are full of people. If you go back, you will have to deal with it for a while, which will affect your appetite even more." Ning Zhiyuan turned his head to look at the back of the car and said, "there is a box of egg tarts in the back of the car. You can eat it first, but don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat it when you eat."


    Hearing that there was a box of egg tarts in the back seat of the car, Yongchun was overjoyed. He reached out for the box of egg tarts and asked, "who bought it?"


    Rather Zhiyuan smile, "I bought it.""The sun is rising in the west, and you''ll buy these desserts and put them in the car."


    Looking at her, he said, "it''s for you."


    She opened the box and took a piece of egg tarts to eat Yongchun. She swallowed it very hard. She was afraid of your abnormality


    Seeing her being swallowed, Ning Zhiyuan is funny and heartache, "can''t you eat slowly? Such a big person is going to be a mother. You can eat egg tarts and swallow them. Don''t you laugh off people''s big teeth? What''s wrong with me? Is it abnormal for me to be considerate and concerned about my wife? "


    It was when he heard that pregnant women were starving fast that he would be considerate to prepare desserts in the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not unusual. "


    Yongchun is too lazy to argue with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "By the way, how is Zhang Xiao now?"


    Ning Zhiyuan looks a Lin, the voice is still very gentle, "it''s OK, I''m here, she''ll be OK."


    "Well, it''s OK. She is now full of crises in Haotian group. In the past, Yi Xiujie was protecting her. Now Yi Xiujie has an accident again. She is alone and worried about her. "


    She pursed her lips. Ning Zhiyuan said, "that''s what she has to experience. Mu Chen and I can only be her backers." Also do not know how mu Chen plans to help Zhang Xiaodu pass this pass.


    He planned this bureau, cut off a dogleg of Er Donghao, and then picked out Secretary Qi, a pickpocket.


    But it broke the cooperation between Zhengyuan and Haotian.


    Others don''t know that the behind the scenes shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao. Even if they do, those people are looking forward to cooperating with him to seek profits with ER Donghao''s means and his small shares in Haotian. Because Zhang Xiao has made the two groups unable to cooperate, it''s strange that people in Haotian don''t say anything about Zhang Xiao. Maybe the capricious Zhang Haotian will also blame Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that erdonghao will arrange for a new president to take over, and then continue to cooperate with Haotian group.


    Block Er Dong Hao''s attack, but also let Zhang Xiao not be criticized by the company''s elders, what will Mu Chen do?


    How does Mu Chen do?


    Like Ning Zhiyuan, he took Zhang Xiao to the Longting hotel for dinner. Zhang Xiaoming said that he was going home.


    "Why don''t you go home?" After Mu Chen stopped the car, Zhang Xiaocai asked him.


    "My mother is waiting at home."


    After getting out of the car, Mu Chen quickly walked around the car body and walked to the door of Zhang Xiaola. When Zhang Xiao got out of the car and looked at him puzzled, he explained a little depressed: "before I went to your Haotian group, I received a call from my mother, who wanted to talk with me about the birth of children. My mother always worried that the rumors spread by Zhiyuan last time were true."


    Zhang Xiao is in such a mood and state that it is not suitable to talk with her mother-in-law about having a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I already talked to mom. "


    Holding her hand, Mu Chen said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, everything has me. Let''s go. I''ve invited a lot of bosses to dinner. You Haotian group has set foot in the business of those people, and these bosses have a good friendship with us


    Zhang Xiao is a smart man, he immediately understood that he was introducing her business partners.


    If she talks about so many partners, then she strongly opposes the cooperation with Zhengyuan, and those people who have bad intentions in the company will not have much to say. After all, without Zhengyuan, Haotian group can cooperate with many companies, and the benefits it brings to the company will not be too small.


    This is what Mu Chen can help Zhang Xiao.


    He is a law-abiding businessman, unlike Er Donghao, who has the dark influence. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will die. He helps his wife through the difficulties in her work in a rational and legal way.


    Zhang Xiao broke away from the hand he held and took his arm. Zhang Xiao was deeply moved. On the surface, he didn''t say anything. He took his arm and walked with him.


    This is enough for mu Chen.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao."


    Someone is calling Zhang Xiao behind him.


    Then I heard a lot of footfalls, like a large group of people running.


    Mu Chen reaction is quick enough, when even pull Zhang Xiao to run into the hotel quickly, at the same time, command the hotel people: "stop those reporters."


    Hotel security and some staff quickly blocked the door of the hotel, blocking those reporters who suddenly appeared, not allowing them to enter the hotel.


    Zhang Xiao takes her secretary to discuss business with clients. As a result, the secretary is defiled and tortured by the client. Finally, the Secretary enters the hospital and the client enters the police station. If this incident spreads out, it will naturally attract the attention of the media.


    Zhang Xiao turned his head to see a few eyes, when following the pace of Mu Chen, frowned and asked: "how did they entangle me again?" When she saw the reporters now, she would think of the things that were entangled by the reporters last time. She didn''t like being watched by the reporters very much.


    Mu Chen''s facial expression is deep congealed, "the incident happened yesterday, but you were drunk yesterday, so they didn''t make trouble. Today you wake up, naturally you will have difficulty. The pusher behind them must be Er Donghao. "


    He came back too late. The secret work should be done by Ning Zhiyuan instead. Who else dares to challenge Ning Zhiyuan, besides Er Donghao?


    See Zhang Xiao frown, Mu Chen exhibition Yan a smile, take her shoulder, comfort: "it''s OK, it''s not your fault, it''s Qi secretary''s fault. When Mr. Shen''s test results come out, everything will come to light. It has nothing to do with you, and public opinion will naturally turn. "


    "What if Er Donghao changed the test results?"


    With the power of that bastard, it''s really possible.


    "No!"


    The Mu Chen answers decisively.


    Zhang Xiao looks up at him, is he so sure for Mao?


    Do he and Ning Zhiyuan still have a backhand?


    Mu Chen is not much to explain, just pacify her: "Xiao Er, don''t worry, things will develop in a good direction."Zhang Xiao said: "I''m not worried. I won''t worry after I know that Qingfeng is taking the wrong medicine. Secretary Qi is really to blame. I don''t feel the same about her experience. Who told her to count me? If she didn''t hurt me, she wouldn''t have been treated like that. "


    After a pause, she continued, "I just don''t like being watched by the media. I''m afraid it''s also spread on the Internet." Self mockery ground smile, tone then light a few minutes: "forget it, regard as is famous, good reputation, bad reputation are famous."


    Mu Chen followed with a smile, into the elevator when there is no one inside, he lovingly bowed his head in her lips to poke a kiss, doting said: "Xiaoer, believe me, the wind will turn."


    Er Donghao knows that general secretary Shen and Qi calculate Zhang Xiao. Judging from his crazy love for Zhang Xiao, how can he tolerate Mr. Shen and Secretary Qi?


    Mu Chen is sure that Er Donghao would rather leave general manager Shen, the president of Zhengyuan, rather than let him come out easily. He will certainly be convicted of rape. At that time, general manager Shen will be sentenced. It is easy to kill him with ER Donghao''s means.


    Er Donghao will not let Zhang Xiao have an accident.


    Therefore, Mr. Shen''s inspection report will not infiltrate any forces to change it.


    Qi secretary''s ending, Mu Chen also can guess.


    General manager Shen was brought in, and Secretary Qi''s reputation was damaged. Maybe he could not bear the blow and commit suicide. It''s hard to say whether he committed suicide or not.


    Maybe those reporters from outside came here to seek truth from Zhang Xiao. It was Er Donghao who deliberately humiliated Secretary Qi.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is temporarily put on the cusp of the storm, it will soon help Zhang Xiao clarify everything. In the end, the reputation of Zhengyuan group and Secretary Qi will be damaged.


    Gazing at his wife, Mu Chen''s mood is stuffy.


    There is a strong rival, after his wife''s accident, rival will also use his way to help his wife, how Muchen is not happy.


    Zhang Xiao is guessing, in analysis, but did not notice Mu Chen''s mood becomes depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The elegant room ordered in advance by Mu Chen is on the fifth floor, and the elevator soon takes the couple to the fifth floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Xiao first went to the window of the corridor and looked down. She found that the reporters were ready to leave. She said to the Mu Chen who followed her, "they didn''t stick to the hotel. It''s really interesting outside." After thinking about it, she said, "if it''s really promoted by Er Donghao, it will be Zhengyuan group and Secretary Qi who will lose their reputation in two days."


    Since Mu Chen insists that the test results will not be changed, she also believes that under the guard of Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan, no one else can change the results.


    These two days let her be in the public opinion. After two days, she doesn''t have to explain anything for herself, and the stains will leave her.


    In fact, she was not wrong about it. She was drunk when it happened.


    It''s all because Qingfeng is her bodyguard.


    "But I think it''s not Er Donghao who takes this opportunity to destroy me, but Ling Hongyu and my two brothers."


    Retracted to see the line of sight downstairs, meet Mu Chen''s deep line of sight, Zhang Xiao put forward the most possible point of view. Then, she took the arm of Mu Chen and said kindly, "go, don''t let the boss wait for a long time."


    Mu Chen er a.


    Ling Hongyu, mother and son will really seize this opportunity to destroy Zhang Xiao.


    508. Everyone in the business circle is in the same size.


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao to go in. As soon as he goes in, he says apologetically to everyone: "sorry, we''re late. Let''s wait for a long time. I''ll punish myself for three cups later."


    Those bosses were waiting for a while, but they didn''t show impatience. When Mu Chen and his wife came in, they all stood up and said hello with a smile.


    "This is Mr. Mu''s wife. His name is like a thunderbolt. Today, I''ve seen a real person. I''m afraid that someone else will snatch you away." A manager joked with Zhang Xiao.


    At the same time, he extended his right hand to Zhang Xiao and introduced himself: "Hello, Mrs. mu. My name is Chen Xiaoting. I''m the person in charge of time Technology Co., Ltd. our company specializes in producing all kinds of high-tech products. Please give me more advice in the future. If your company''s software needs to be replaced, we must give it a chance to compete with time technology."


    Zhang Xiao shook hands with Chen Xiaoting with a smile and said politely, "Mr. Chen, you are welcome. Technology in your era has an important position in the industry. I should ask Mr. Chen for more advice."


    General manager Chen hehe smiles. When shaking hands with Zhang Xiao, he realizes that Mu Chen is staring at his hand. He understands that he has just met Zhang Xiao''s hand, and then he withdraws his hand wisely. However, he is laughing bitterly in his heart: it is said that Mu is always a vinegar jar, and now it is true to see it. Polite handshakes should be watched, for fear that others will take advantage of Zhang Xiao.


    Others also met Zhang Xiao one by one.


    Zhang''s wife is not interested in meeting Zhang Xiaochen, but Zhang''s wife, Zhang Xiaochen, has long been waiting for them to meet.


    After a meal.


    Everyone in addition to see the real intention of Muchen, also see Muchen to this new wife is simply doting on the tip of the heart.


    Since Mu Chen wants to help his new wife and establish a cooperative relationship with Haotian group, it is beneficial and harmless for them to establish a cooperative relationship with Haotian group. Considering that the two groups in this city have been promoted by them, it is a strength advertisement without spending advertising expenses. It can prove to the outside world that their companies are powerful and their products are excellent, otherwise they can''t cooperate with each other The two groups cooperate.


    So these people said at the dinner that they would personally come to Haotian group to talk about cooperation.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    In the restaurant with warm and gorgeous decoration, only my aunt and nephew sat at the table with twelve dishes, six meat and six vegetarian dishes. This is the dietary standard of Er Donghao at Er''s home.


    Er Donghao was absent-minded because he only cared about pickling rice and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Er looked at him for a long time, and he didn''t feel it.


    "Toho."


    Aunt Er put down her chopsticks and called to her nephew, who was still pickling rice.


    Er Donghao turned a deaf ear.


    "Donghao."


    My aunt called again.


    Er Donghao finally looked over, but her face was at a loss. Aunt Er really wanted to knock him on the head with chopsticks and knock him back. "Aunt, why don''t you eat it? Are these dishes not to your taste? I''ll tell the cook what you want to eat. Those people are becoming more and more useless. The cooking doesn''t suit your taste. I''m going to fire them all. "


    "It''s you who make my aunt have no appetite. Don''t blame the cook."


    Er Donghao didn''t understand and said innocently, "I didn''t provoke my aunt. My aunt wants me to accompany you to dinner. Am I coming back to eat with you?"


    Auntie Er hummed: "you are back, where is your soul?""Naturally, too. Does aunt think I''m a ghost? It''s a ghost. It''s a person


    Aunt er


    "Are you thinking about Zhang Xiao? My aunt knows what you have done. For her sake, you have broken many examples. " Auntie Er sighed: "Donghao, if you love her, you will lose, because if you love her, you will have weakness. Listen to my aunt''s advice and go back to city B with my aunt. City B is our root. Even if you want to expand your business, you don''t have to be in city t. there are so many cities in the country. Why not? We even have subsidiaries abroad. Are we afraid that we will not be able to take root at home? "


    Er Donghao''s face was taut.


    He doesn''t like his aunt always persuading him to give up.


    He would not have allowed his aunt to dissuade him in front of him again and again, but for his great kindness to his aunt.


    "If you want to give up those surnamed Shen and Qi, it will also affect the reputation of Zhengyuan group. You want to lower the threshold of cooperation with Haotian group. Do you think Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are fools? Are they willing to cooperate with Zhengyuan? Ning Zhiyuan, did you ever stare at him? He is your biggest opponent. He is your real enemy, not only in business but also on the road. "


    Er Donghao said, "aunt, I know. I send someone to watch Ning Zhiyuan. Mu Chen''s ex-wife is Ning Zhi''s distant sister. Now Mu Chen has married Zhang Xiao. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is a little isolated. Ning Zhiyuan asks Zhang Xiao not to give birth within five years. "


    Aunt Er sighed again.


    "Aunt, can you stop sighing? When you sigh, your nephew feels that he has done something wrong. "


    Aunt Er scolded: "you have done wrong. If you want to suppress Zhang Xiao, you can''t bear it. If you want to suppress Zhang Xiao, you should put her to death. If you don''t have the heart, you should stop. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Er Donghao looked at Aunt Er beggingly and begged: "aunt, have a meal. Don''t worry about me and Zhang Xiao." If it wasn''t for his aunt, he might have got Zhang Xiao


    Aunt Er could not see the real idea of her nephew. She hummed coldly, "can I care? You''re hanging there, and I have to watch you get married and have children. "


    Er Donghao casually said: "I help my aunt tie Mo Qiusheng, and let him marry and have children. The children born by my aunt are also the legitimate descendants of our family."


    Aunt er


    She''s past fifty. Can she have a baby?


    "I''m full."


    Er Donghao had no appetite, put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and left.


    Look at his bowl of rice and most of the bowl, but the dishes have not moved, aunt Er heartily ordered: "come back, finish the meal, even if only eat white rice, you also give me two bowls."


    Erdonghaodun stopped, turned his head and said helplessly, "Auntie, I''m very busy." In the afternoon, he will go to Haotian group to have a look. He wants to know if Zhang Xiao needs his help after such an event? As long as she is willing to speak to him, he promised to change his plot plan, not to touch a hair of the Haotian group, but also to snatch the Haotian group and give it to her.


    "No matter how busy you are, you must have enough." Aunt Er accentuated the tone: "come back, sit down, eat again."


    "Auntie!"


    "Do you really think Mu Chen is a vegetarian? You''ve been defeated in his hands. Forget that you''ve been beaten black and blue by him? Zhang Xiao is his wife. He will help her naturally. What do you care? If there is an accident in the plot you have planned, you will completely disrupt it. "


    The evil in Er Donghao''s eyes passed by. He thought of new year''s Eve. After Zhang Xiao killed himself, Mu Chen came, she relaxed all her nerves and fell into Mu Chen''s arms. Only mu Chen could take care of her, and he could not even get close to him. Zhang Xiao encountered difficulties in her work, and she would only let Mu Chen help her. What about him? In her heart, he was her enemy.


    God must be taking revenge on him.


    Revenge on him in the past years is too cruel, so in the emotional torture him.


    Since let him fall in love with Zhang Xiao, why do you want more Mu Chen?


    If there is no Mu Chen, will she be his?


    "Come back for dinner!"


    My aunt ordered again.


    Seeing that Er Donghao still didn''t move, she sighed, softened her voice, and said, "if you eat seriously, I''ll help you. I''ll ask Zhang Xiao out alone, so that you can get along with her alone. But you have to promise me that you will never touch her hair. You can use your EQ to be nice to her and change her view of you first."


    Yinluo, er Donghao whirled back to the table and sat down. He picked up the rice bowl and added rice to the bowl. On the basis of the original half bowl, he added another half bowl, full of rice. Then he picked up chopsticks, put the order on the top of the white rice, and tried to pick up the rice with the order.


    Three or two, he finished a full bowl of rice, and then he went to add rice.


    Looking at the nephew who just said he was full of food, at the moment, his aunt was like a knife in his stomach.


    Love is more bitter than heartless since ancient times.


    She tasted the bitterness of being affectionate, and her nephew, who was raised by herself, was also involved in her afterlife.


    She didn''t know how long her principles would last in the face of such a nephew? In the end, will she really attack Zhang Xiao for her nephew?


    Don''t open your eyes. Auntie winked the tears from her eyes.


    In the eyes of the world, this pair of aunts and nephews are enviable. They have power that others don''t have. They have wealth that others don''t have, but they are also lonely.


    After adjusting her mood, aunt Er suddenly said, "Donghao, my aunt is old. When you grow up, you are often away from home and can''t accompany my aunt. My aunt feels lonely. She wants to go to the welfare home and pick up a baby to raise her. It can give her a warm home and relieve her boredom. What do you think?"


    Ever since she met MUA, she wanted a child.


    She will not marry all her life, she can not be a mother in this life, she can only go to the welfare home to adopt one.


    Er Donghao pauses for a short time and looks up at his aunt. In fact, her aunt is well maintained and does not seem to match her actual age. "Does my aunt like Moya that little thing?"


    On the contrary, he hated Moya very much.


    If it was not for Muya, there would be no intersection between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao would not have become Mu Chen''s wife.


    Seeing their marriage date getting closer and closer, er Donghao is more and more anxious.


    Referring to Moya, aunt er said with a smile: "it''s a very lovely little thing. It''s beautiful, lovely and sensible. Looking at her, all her troubles can be forgotten."


    "If my aunt likes it, I''ll send someone to pick her up and accompany her when she leaves school in the afternoon."


    "Don''t do that. It will frighten Zhang Xiao and disturb Ning Zhiyuan. Don''t forget that she is Ning Zhiyuan''s niece. You scared Muya for Zhang Xiao last time. Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t come to you yet. You should burn incense."Er Donghao hummed coldly: "I''m not afraid of him."


    "My aunt will go to see her herself. Don''t interfere." Auntie still told her nephew that she would only take away.


    Er Donghao curled his lips. "That aunt wants to adopt a baby, but is there a good candidate? Do you want to adopt a boy or a girl? "


    "Not yet. When you are free, go with your aunt. When your aunt chooses and completes the adoption procedures, she will go back to city B to help you sit in the back of town." It''s been some time since my aunt and nephew left city B. It''s time for someone to go back and sit down, so as not to be burned by the Mu''s group.


    "Adopt a girl, my daughter. When an aunt adopts a child at this age, she can only raise it as a granddaughter. She has to keep it in your name and become your adopted daughter. "


    Er Donghao twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t like his adopted daughter. He just wanted to have his own daughter.


    Muya''s beautiful and lovely face flashed through his mind. Er Donghao suddenly caught an idea. He said, "if it''s in my name, I''ll adopt a boy. If I''m five or six years old, I just want to have an adopted son."


    He wanted to instill in his adopted son that Muya was the woman he wanted to marry, and let the adopted son recognize Muya from childhood.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are young lovers. They have no idea. He just doesn''t let Muya do what he wants. He wants to hurt Muya! Who told her father to marry Zhang Xiao!


    Aunt Er did not understand: "five or six years old are sensible, not afraid to raise not familiar?"


    Er Donghao sneered: "in my hand, if you don''t know it well, if you dare not, I''ll throw him to the desert to bear the torture of hunger and thirst."


    "But my aunt still likes girls."


    "The aunt will keep it in her own name, not in my name. I just want an adopted son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    When the idea came into being, er Donghao insisted on having an adopted son in order to deal with Muya later.


    The chess pieces should be arranged as soon as possible. Only when it can be closed can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    Aunt Er pondered for a moment and said with compromise, "well, if you like a boy, my aunt will help you to choose one. Our family is too cold, and it can be more lively to adopt two children."


    "Good."


    Er Donghao has no opinion.


    Aunt ER was so angry that she threw her chopsticks at him.


    Chopsticks fell on his head, and he walked away without looking back.


    Aunt Er is so angry that she wants to vomit blood.


    Soon after, several cars drove out of the celebrity park.


    "Bang!"


    The motorcade had not yet driven far away when it was hit by a car approaching.


    The car in front of you is forced to stop, and the cars behind will naturally stop.


    The door blocking Er Donghao and others is pushed open, and Tang Qianyi is holding a long iron bar to get out of the car.


    Tang Qianyi again!


    Er Donghao saw that the person blocking his way was Tang Qianyi. As soon as his eyes sank, without his command, his men got out of the car one after another. Tang Qianyi didn''t say a word, and hit people whenever he saw them. He had a long iron bar in his hand. His family couldn''t get close to him for a short time, so they had to dodge and wanted to see the chance to get close to him.


    Tang Qianyi waved the iron bar and roared: "Er Donghao, I want your dog''s life."


    Er Donghao sat in the car coldly, watching the Tang Qianyi waving iron couch outside the car coldly.


    Tang Qianyi asked him once. Now it''s the second time. He still found the celebrity garden.


    Muyi is over.


    Er Donghao is right.


    The Tang family is like paper paste, the big water rushes to, instantly pour.


    After Tang Qianyi confessed to Mu Yi and told him the truth about the accident, Mu Yi asked Meng Yifan to speed up his action and ask Tang to be in debt. In just a few days, Tang changed his position. The new owner was Mu Yi, the former president of the Mu group and the eldest young master of the Mu family.


    Tang''s change of ownership does not count. He still owes a lot of money to the suppliers. Even if they sell all the luxury houses they live in, it is not enough to pay off the debts. The suppliers block the doors of the Tang family every day, which makes the three members of the Tang Qianyi family in great trouble.


    Tang Qianyi knew that Tang''s mountain was caused by Er Donghao, but Mu''s was just a loophole.


    From last year to now, it took only three months for Muyi to retaliate against him successfully and thoroughly.


    Tang Qianyi doesn''t resent Mu Yi, but he resents Er Donghao so much that he has a killing chance.


    He didn''t want to live.


    Mu Yi will not spare him. Instead of being killed by Mu Yi bit by bit, it is better to find Er Donghao to avenge him and die in Er Donghao''s hand, so that Er Donghao becomes a murderer. In T City, er Donghao is not a local villain. He can also provide mu with an opportunity to punish Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao allowed Tang Qianyi to smash at random. When Tang Qianyi was about to approach his car, he calmly said to his driver and bodyguard: "it''s OK to hurt his hand."


    "Yes, master."


    The bodyguard took out a small silver pistol with a muffler from his body, rolled down the window and fired a shot at Tang Qianyi''s wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Qianyi holds the gun in the other side of the iron bar, and the iron bar immediately falls to the ground. One end of the iron bar still hits his own foot, which makes him jump.


    Shot in the right wrist and bleeding.


    "Push his car aside. I''m busy. Don''t get in the way of a mad dog."


    Er Donghao rolled down a little window and gave orders coldly.


    One of those er''s family picked up the iron bar brought by Tang Qianyi and was just about to wave it to Tang Qianyi. Er Donghao drank him in a cold voice and said, "enough. He''s more miserable than death now. There''s no need to make it worse."


    "Yes, master."


    The man walked away with the iron bar.


    They approached Tang Qianyi''s car and together overturned it to make way.


    Bearing the pain of gunshot wound on his wrist, Tang Qianyi rushed to ER Donghao''s car window, but the car window that Er Donghao rolled down slowly rolled up. He couldn''t even touch Er Donghao''s fingers.


    "Er Donghao, you devil, if you have seed, get out of the car. Let''s fight alone, devil, devil! You can''t die easily, I curse you not to die easily, curse you to have no son and daughter


    "Drive


    Er Donghao ordered the driver without expression.


    After overturning Tang Qianyi''s car, er''s family all returned to the car. Although the head of the car was damaged, it could still move. In order not to block Er Donghao''s way, they drove to the front and then turned to the side of the road, so that Er Donghao''s car could be unimpeded.


    "Er Donghao, don''t leave. You get out of the car. We''ll fight alone. Devil..."Tang Qianyi runs with the car and slaps Er Donghao''s window angrily. The blood from his wound falls on the window and flows down again.


    Soon, he was thrown away and fell to the ground, which made him very embarrassed. He climbed on the ground and roared: "Er Donghao, I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    Er Donghao''s motorcade went away mercilessly.


    Tang Qianyi knelt on the ground and howled. He was full of hate and regret, which drowned him. He will have today, is his own cause, is his own blame, the Lord is fair, what reason will get what result.


    The front of the car that was damaged by Tang Qianyi drove away, and everyone left the scene.


    Tang Qianyi got up indifferently, ignoring the blood dripping on his right wrist and walked forward step by step.


    "Boom -"


    God roared over his head.


    Soon after, a spring rain that can moisten all things came to the world, and it hit Tang Qianyi with a little chilly rain, which soon got him wet.


    It suddenly occurred to him that it was also a rainy day last year.


    His wife Leng chuyun, with his child, jumped down from the top of the building, fell dead on the spot, and went to the spring with his son.


    At that time, he was really heartbroken, but he was still resenting Muyi and envious of Muyi. He came to see Chu Yun before Mu Yi and was in trouble at the last sight. Now it is rainy day, but he is like a walking corpse.


    Chuyun, are you taking revenge on me?


    Chu Yun, I will confess to you. I hope you can forgive me.


    Chu Yun, if there is an afterlife, will you marry me? I will love you and spoil you to make up for what I owe you in this life.


    Chu Yun, wait for me, the three of our family will be reunited.


    Chuyun, should our child be born, son or daughter? Do you look like you or me?


    "Chu Yun --"


    Tang Qianyi suddenly fell on his knees in the rain, and roared up to the sky with tears like rain.


    It''s so early to know. Why did it start.


    If he had no intention of harming others, would he end up today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    A spring rain came down with great joy.


    Mu Yi''s mood is not as happy as the spring rain.


    In front of the French window, he is as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. When he is in a bad mood or too tired, he likes to look at the floating clouds outside the window, the changeable sky outside the window, the sunny day after the heavy rain, the sun covered by dark clouds, and the torrential rain, just like their life, ups and downs, there are always too many storms.


    Meng Yifan is sitting on the sofa, leisurely clinging to the teapot, pouring tea into his cup. The cup is very small, he can drink up a cup of tea, but he likes to drink it slowly, so that he can taste the tea well.


    Back to the company''s Mu Chen is leaning on the back of the sofa, look deep, don''t know what to think, occasionally will look to straight in front of the window brother.


    "Chen, is Zhang Xiao all right? Shall we give you another hand? " Meng Yifan broke the silence and poured a cup of tea for mu Chen by the way. He asked him, "do you want to drink a cup?"


    Mu Chen glances at that cup of tea, disgusted: "cup is too small, a mouthful is not enough."


    Meng Yifan


    Buffalo drinking water, such a cup, really not suitable.


    "Thank you. Xiao''er is my wife. I can help her with her affairs. You don''t need to use you. Don''t worry. When I need to use you, I won''t be polite to you. I won''t be willing to enslave you into a donkey."


    Meng Yifan When he didn''t say anything.


    "Change me a big one and pour me a cup of tea." Mu Chen looks at his elder brother. He feels a bit of pain. The Tang family changes his master. In fact, the elder brother is not happy at all. He retaliates against Tang Qianyi. What can he change? Nothing that ever happened will be erased.


    "It''s a waste of your tea." Meng Yifan complained, or to help Mu Chen brought a big cup, helped him pour a cup of tea, and then pushed the cup to Mu Chen''s front, said: "buffalo, please drink tea."


    Mu Chen didn''t give him a good look. Meng Yifan gave him a gentle smile. Mu Chen''s gas spread to him like a punch on cotton, which was not painful.


    Holding up the big cup, Mu Chen really drank up a cup of tea just like a buffalo drinking water. When he put down the cup, he said, "if you drink fast, you will also have bitter taste. If you drink slowly, you will still have bitter taste. It is better to drink quickly and ignore the bitter and astringent taste of tea with quick action."


    "Waste!"


    Meng Yifan vomited two words again.


    Mu Chen pie pie pie mouth, "know I can''t taste tea, still always want me to drink tea."


    Meng Yifan also curled his mouth, and then looked at Mu Yi in front of the window and said, "Yi, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, go out and get wet in the rain. The spring rain is still cold. It can bring your mind back and completely wake you up."


    Muyi did not speak and did not turn around.


    "When you get sick, doctor Xu will have something to do."


    Meng Yifan''s remark is absolutely ironic.


    Muyi seems to have a reaction.


    But he was still facing the window.


    "Muyi, Muyi..."


    The door of the office was smashed open.


    The Secretary tried to hold one person, but another took the opportunity to break open the door of the office. Then the woman who was pulled away also tried to shake off the Secretary''s hand and pushed the Secretary to the ground. Two crazy people rushed into the office.


    "You can''t go in."


    Exclaimed the Secretary, rising from the ground in a hurry and rushing in.


    At the moment, the current Vice President and the former president are very worried about her future, and she is also very worried about her future.


    "Muyi."


    After the two lunatics rush into the office, they see Muyi standing in front of the window blowing behind Muyi like a gust of wind. With two thumps, they kneel down behind Muyi, and the woman hugs one of Muyi''s legs.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan suddenly stand up, wait to see clearly that is Tang Qianyi''s parents, Mu Chen black face to the Secretary said: "you go out first."


    The Secretary, like a general amnesty, hurried out and closed the door of the office.


    Mu Yi turned around and opened his mother''s arms around his legs. He looked down at his father and mother and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Muyi, please go to see Qianyi. He hopes you can go to see him and forgive him, so that he can walk at ease." Tang''s mother cried into tears.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan come over, and they help Tang Fu and Tang Mu up by force. They don''t let them kneel down in front of Muyi, so as not to break Muyi''s life.


    After listening to Tang''s mother''s crying, Mu Yi frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Fu sobbed, with pain and despair in his eyes. He sobbed: "Qianyi jumped out of the building. It''s in our house. Where Chu Yun jumped off, he Dead! We didn''t close our eyes when we died. We didn''t realize that something was wrong with him. He gave us his last words. We didn''t respond. He said that he was sorry for you. He hoped you could forgive him Muyi, it''s our fault. It''s because we didn''t educate Qianyi well that he would attack you... "Tang Fu cried bitterly, blaming himself for not adjusting his son well, not turning his son into a magnanimous and indomitable man. Instead, he made his son a narrow-minded villain who could not stand the scenery of Muyi, and hated the excellence of Muyi. Finally, he poisoned Muyi, making Mu Yi disabled, killing Ning Tongxiang Xiaoyu, and Leng chuyun jumping off a building.


    It is the father''s fault to raise or not to teach.


    It''s all his father''s fault.


    Tang Qianyi is dead?


    Mu Yi is stunned and looks at Tang Fu and Tang mu.


    His reaction is just like that when he jumped out of a building.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan also Leng Leng, then two people look at each other, long sigh gas.


    Tang Qianyi, like Leng chuyun at the beginning, chose to escape everything and to die.


    Dead, it''s over.


    That''s what Tang Qianyi thought.


    His jump, teach students how to support his parents? Have you ever thought about your parents'' hair? Have you ever thought about the kindness of his parents? He did something wrong, but he didn''t have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "He''s dead?"


    Mu Yi finds his voice, and his hatred for Tang Qianyi suddenly becomes complicated.


    Tang Fu nodded with tears.


    Tang''s mother was about to collapse. In fact, she collapsed when she saw her son''s corpse Heng''s house. Remembering her son''s request before his death, she came to Mu''s group to find Mu Yi with great grief.


    "Muyi, please go to see Qianyi. You tell him you forgive him and let him go to chuyun to repent." Tang''s mother would kneel down again and was stopped by Mu Yi. He asked in a deep voice, "where is his body?"


    "In our house..."


    The sobbing Tang mother couldn''t go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Mu Yi looked to Mu Chen, Mu Chen says: "elder brother, if you are willing to send him one Cheng, go, there is me in the company." Although they all hate Tang Qianyi, Mu Chen also knows that after Tang Qianyi''s death, the elder brother can''t do it without a look. How can they say that they all used to be better children? What''s more, Tang''s parents came to beg.


    Mu Yi said to Tang''s parents coldly, "let''s go."


    With that, he passed the Tang parents and went outside.


    Tang Fu quickly helped his weeping wife to follow Mu Yi.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan watched the three leave, and the office soon regained its tranquility.


    Mu Chen did not sit down, Meng Yifan is also the same, two people keep looking at the direction of the door, the office door is not even closed.


    For a long time, two people looked at each other, Meng Yifan sighed: "I am glad that I am happy with myself."


    Everyone has his own destiny. Don''t destroy yourself just because others are better than you.


    "Tang Qianyi''s suicide may have a negative impact on our Mu family. We should prepare for public relations in advance, and don''t let our opponents seize this opportunity to suppress us." Tang Qianyi will commit suicide, a big reason is the collapse of the Tang family.


    The man who bought the Tang family is mu family. Many people know that Mu''s family is retaliating against Tang family.


    Such things are common in the business world, and the weak eat the strong in the business sea. But because of this, people will always be accused of forcing others to death. Whether Tang Qianyi committed suicide or homicide, he will be pulled to Mu''s head.


    Meng Yifan nodded solemnly, "I know."


    Turning around, Mu Chen sat down in the desk and said, "Yifan, you go to be busy first. I will take Muya from school after I deal with some things."


    "It''s been a while since school started. Can Moya adapt to kindergarten life? Can you cry? Recently, in order to acquire the Tang family, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I feel that after Zhang Xiao appears, my godfather is all nominal. "


    Mu Chen took a document and looked at it and said: "when Mu Ya grows up and wants to get married, your Godfather won''t be a nominal one. How can you prepare a dowry?"


    Meng Yifan scolded him with a smile: "you know how to count me. Don''t worry, MUA gets married. I''ll definitely add to her make-up. It''s just that it''s too early to say that. "


    "Muya cried and didn''t want to go to school, but with Zhang Xiao here, she is now full of interest in school and doesn''t cry any more." Mu Chen tells Meng Yifan about her daughter''s performance in the garden.


    After chatting about Muya for a few minutes, Meng Yifan left.


    Mu Chen was busy for more than an hour. At 3:50, he put down his work, picked up the car key and left the office. He went to the kindergarten to pick up Muya from school.


    After Muya went to school, he hadn''t come to pick up her daughter.


    The kindergarten gate has long been full of cars, the gate is open, parents in and out. Security personnel and some teachers are at the gate of the park, not only to maintain the traffic, but also to say goodbye to parents and students.


    The park cars went one after another.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Chen went straight in. After entering the campus area of kindergarten, he was a little confused. He forgot which class his daughter was in. He had to call his mother. After his mother answered the phone, he said to her first, "Mom, I''ve come to pick up Moya. You and Dad don''t have to come again."


    "Are you free?" Zhao Ziru asked him back.


    "Well. Mom, what class is Moya in? "


    Zhao Ziru was silent for dozens of seconds, and then scolded him: "you are Muya''s father. You don''t know which class your daughter is in. MUA is in class one, primary school. "


    Mu Chen automatically ignores her mother''s rebuke. When she knows which class her daughter is in, she ends the call, asks a teacher, and walks towards the primary (first) class in the direction pointed by the other party.


    Found small (one) class, Mu Chen cannot take daughter however.


    He didn''t have a pickup card.


    Kindergartens have regulations to pick up and send off children with transfer cards.


    Muchen explains his identity, Muya also calls his father, the teacher is not at ease let him pick up Muya, first call Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao does not know her husband ran to pick up her daughter, the teacher let her and Muchen on the phone, the couple through the phone, the teacher believed Muchen.


    But the teacher went to the head of the garden, Zhong Yang''s father.


    Yang Xi''s mother and son are in the director''s office. The three members of the Zhong family come to class one in person. Under the proof of many people, Mu Chen can take Muya.


    Although it was very troublesome, he saw that the kindergarten had a very high protection for children.


    "Daddy." Moya was carried away by her father. "Shall we go to find mom?"


    Mu Chen smiles, "do you want to go to mom?"


    Mu Ya''s big eyes twinkled and asked, "isn''t Daddy coming to pick up MUA to find her mother for company?"


    Mu Chen ha ha ground laughs, can''t help but live on the daughter''s small face to kiss a few times, Mu Ya immediately raises a hand to wipe the place that is kiss, tiny Du wears small mouth son, complaining: "have saliva."


    Mu Chen


    "Why don''t you complain when mom kisses you?""That''s not the same."


    Moya, who is small and big, is obviously an eccentric.


    "Why not?"


    "That''s my mother. I like my mother. My mother kisses me. I think I''m my mother''s little baby. My mother loves me very much."


    "Daddy is your daddy. I love you too. Don''t you like Daddy?"


    Holding her daughter out of the kindergarten, Muchen side of the daughter to the back of the car to plug, told: "don''t scramble."


    "Good."


    Moya nodded obediently.


    Muchen also spoiled the ground to knead her daughter''s face, and wrapped it up in her daughter''s arms. She repeatedly told her not to make complaints about it.


    "Little girl, just a few days of school, you know to complain about daddy."


    After helping her daughter fasten her seat belt, Mu Chen went back to the driver''s seat, started the engine to drive the car, and asked her daughter in the back: "Muya, you haven''t answered daddy, don''t you like Daddy?"


    Holding the small bag tightly, Muya wants to put her legs down, but she can''t reach them. She has to sit upright like a lady with her legs hanging. "Sometimes I like it, sometimes I don''t like it."


    Mu Chen was sweating for a while, and the little girl liked him at the same time.


    "When do you like it?"


    "I like Daddy when he holds me."


    I loved him when I enslaved him.


    "Well, when didn''t you like Daddy?"


    "Muya didn''t like Daddy when he robbed my mother. Also, when you sleep, daddy and mom are together, and MUA is alone. " The little thing also remembered that he was driven back to the children''s room by his mother, and his father had a face of schadenfreude.


    Mu Chen laughs.


    Moya pursed her lips. Look, daddy is gloating again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Daddy."


    "Well."


    "Kitty said her mother had a baby brother."


    Mu Chen Oh a, ask: "small Qi is who?"


    Muya gave her father a white eye on the back and said, "Daddy is so stupid. Xiaoqi is my classmate. The teacher said that we are classmates in the same class." After several days of group life in kindergarten, the eloquent little Moya is more able to speak.


    Mu Chen spoils ground to answer: "Daddy is a bit stupid.". That little Qi has a little brother. Does Moya want a little brother


    Moya suddenly fell silent.


    Mu Chen is a little surprised, turned to see a daughter, see daughter frown delicate eyebrow, white in the small face of red have rare deep thinking, two red and tender pink lips is also close.


    "Moya, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen asks gently.


    In the past, when it comes to the issue of giving birth to a baby, the daughter always has an urgent face, and she would like her mother to give birth to a brother to accompany her immediately. How could you be silent this time?


    "Daddy, if Mom lent you a baby, would you and mom still love Moya?" Muya looked at her father''s back and asked earnestly. "Xiaoqi said that her mother seldom holds her when she has a little brother, and she doesn''t come to pick her up from school. She always asks the nanny to pick her up."


    Mu Chen This kind of question, two or three-year-old children will ask.


    "No!"


    Mu Chen''s voice is more gentle. He wants to leave this question to Zhang Xiao to explain. Zhang Xiao''s words are more convincing for his daughter, but Zhang Xiao is not around at the moment, and the problem is too serious. If he doesn''t give her a positive answer, maybe the little guy will worry about having younger brothers and sisters, and her parents won''t love her.


    "Moya, no matter how many children daddy and mom have, their love for you will not change or be less. Xiaoqi''s mother doesn''t love her either. Maybe her mother just gave birth to a baby brother and is still very weak, so she seldom hugs her and can''t pick her up from school. "


    Children nowadays are so sensitive.


    Moya was skeptical.


    "Muya, you have to believe in your mother. You like your mother best, and your mother likes you the most. She will never want you because she has a little brother and a little sister."


    The first consideration for having a second child is whether the baby can accept it?


    Mu Chen did not expect that he met in advance.


    Muya, who had been looking forward to her mother''s birth, was frightened because of her classmates'' complaints. She was afraid that her parents would not love her after they had younger brothers and sisters.


    Well, this problem is very serious. Mu Chen doesn''t want to run away from home or commit suicide by jumping off a building because his parents are going to have a second child.


    In the evening, the couple should have a good discussion on this issue, and then Zhang Xiao and her daughter will have a good talk.


    "Moya, trust mom!"


    Muya smiles and throws those worries to the Pacific Ocean. She believes that her mother will not be like little Qi''s mother.


    Mu Chen saw daughter to show a smile, the heart that hangs slightly put down.


    No wonder Zhang Xiao always said that children should be placed on an equal footing with adults, and that children should not be suppressed as adults because they also have their own ideas. Try to understand the children''s inner world, know what the children need and resist, and adjust their attitude according to the situation, so as to cultivate children with healthy birth and mind.


    Muya zipped the small schoolbag, took out a small book from the small bag, and then looked through it in a mold.


    See daughter serious appearance, Mu Chen atrium soft, quite a lot of feelings, there is a feeling that my family has grown up gradually.


    After reading the little book, Muya can''t sit still. She moves around in her seat. Sometimes she gets up, sometimes she climbs to the window, and even begins to untie her seat belt. Muchen has to be distracted.


    "Daddy, balloon, balloon."


    Passing a newly opened shop, she built a half moon arch bridge with colorful balloons. Muya was immediately attracted, patted the window and cried, "Daddy, I want a balloon."


    Mu Chen always dotes on her daughter, not to mention her daughter as long as balloons, even if he wants the stars in the sky, he will rack his brains to think about how to pick the stars from the sky.


    So he pulled over and took his daughter to the shop.


    The store is newly opened. In order to attract customers, in addition to building a balloon arch bridge at the door, there are also people who specially inflate balloons and give them to the children of customers, so as to attract more people.


    Moya excitedly wants to pull the balloon arch bridge of others, but is stopped by a female shop assistant with a smile. The shop assistant takes two balloons to her from other places. Muya takes the two balloons and thanks the shop assistant. The shop assistant looks at Mu Chen.


    Xiaowa is sensitive to find that many sisters and aunts are staring at daddy.


    She looked up at her father, who just looked down at her and asked her in a soft voice, "can we go now?"


    Muya couldn''t see anything special from her father''s face. She didn''t know what her sisters and aunts were staring at him, but she didn''t like the plot, so she nodded her head cleverly. Meekly holding two balloons in one hand, holding his father''s big hand in the other, he followed his father out of the shop.Suddenly, MUA stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen stops, droops Mou soft voice to ask small baby.


    "Daddy, I want another balloon."


    Mu Chen picks eyebrows, then says gently: "Mu ya, don''t be too greedy, you see other children only need one balloon, you have two now."


    "But..." Muya bit her lovely lower lip a little aggrieved.


    Seeing her daughter''s aggrieved appearance, Mu Chen squatted down and grabbed her daughter''s shoulder lovingly and asked patiently, "Muya can tell daddy why you want three balloons?"


    "Daddy, mom, Moya, three people."


    Mu Chen hears two eyes a bright, originally daughter is to think of a family three, everyone has a balloon.


    Balloon is not worth money, but in her daughter''s eyes, it is a funny thing, is a good thing, she wants to give it to her parents.


    Holding her daughter in her arms, Mu Chen went to the car and said fondly, "Muya, daddy will take you to buy a lot of balloons. When we go home, we''ll blow balloons together, and then we can build a balloon arch bridge ourselves, OK?"


    Smell speech, Mu Ya grinned and grinned. She put her arms around the neck of Mu Chen. She kissed her face with a smile, "Daddy is so nice."


    "Pony fart."


    By daughter kiss two, Mu Chen''s heart all flew to the sky up.


    At the moment, he really has a woman, everything is enough.


    There is a motorcade passing by on the opposite street. The intimacy of father and daughter falls into the eyes of people in a certain car. He is envious.


    "Slow down."


    Er Donghao orders the driver to slow down.


    His eyes are staring at Mu Chen father and daughter, looking at Mu Ya''s arm around Mu Chen''s neck, looking at the father and daughter''s talking and laughing, er Donghao finds that his cold heart has become soft. When can he have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Mu Chen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The father and daughter had a goal and temporarily changed their route. Instead of going to Haotian group, they returned home.


    Mu Chen really bought a lot of colorful balloons and balloon blowing tools. When father and daughter got home, they began to fight for their balloon arch bridge.


    Zhang Xiao came back at six in the evening.


    When she saw a balloon arch bridge built at the gate of Mu''s house, she thought she had gone to the wrong place. After the car stopped for a while, she continued to drive forward. However, she thought that it was her familiar home. She stopped again and backed up the car.


    At the door, she stopped, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why build a balloon arch bridge at the door? I thought I was in the wrong place."


    Looking closely, the door of the villa is open.


    She pushed the door with her hand.


    She opened the door, and she was stunned again.


    Balloon world!


    In addition to a balloon arch bridge at the gate, there is also a connected balloon arch bridge on both sides of the cement road from the gate to the main house, and the main house gate is no exception.


    Stunned for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "what is that guy doing?"


    "Mom, mom."


    When she heard a flower coming out of the room, she was happy to see a flower coming out of the room.


    Mu Chen follows the daughter''s back to walk out, he also takes the tool of blowing balloon, blowing balloon at the same time, and walks with a smile.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and opened her arms to her daughter, waiting for her daughter to plunge into her arms. Moya fell into her arms affectionately. She picked up her daughter. The mother and daughter first rubbed their faces intimately.


    Mu Chen came over, tied up the balloon, and asked Zhang Xiao with a smile: "wife, how do you feel? is it pretty? It took us two hours to make it. " All the servants and bodyguards helped. Otherwise, it would be impossible for father and daughter to build so many balloon arch bridges in two hours.


    "Well, it''s just, why do you do so much? I thought I was in the wrong place just now


    Mu Chen explained with a smile: "I picked up Muya from school. I wanted to take her to find you. I was waiting for you to go home. I passed by a newly opened shop, where there were balloons. Muya liked it. The shop assistant gave her two balloons. She said that one for daddy, one for mom and one for Muya. The two balloons are not enough. Since our daughter is so considerate, why buy a few bags of balloons and blow them with her? "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looks at Muya. Her small face is red and her big eyes are flickering. Seeing her mother looking at herself, she is a little shy. Her small face is buried in Zhang Xiao''s arms and calls softly, "Mom."


    "Muya is such a good child. She knows how to make her mother happy and that she has something to share with her parents."


    Muya was even more shy and hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly.


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and put his wife and daughter in his arms, and his arms closed tightly. Muya felt very uncomfortable being caught between her parents. She pushed her father with her hand.


    But Zhang Xiaochen felt the same mood.


    After Muya pushed her father away, Zhang Xiao looked at her husband who seemed to be very happy, but actually had something on his mind, and asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    After pursing her lips, Mu Chen said in a low voice: "Tang Qianyi is dead, like Chu Yun, who jumped from a building to commit suicide in their home. His parents came to ask the elder brother to have a last look at him and said that Tang Qianyi hoped that the elder brother would forgive him. "


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    "How''s big brother?"


    "Compared with Chu Yun''s death, he is much better, but he is still in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking and went into the room with Muya and her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yi walked out of the Tang family without expression.


    He stayed in the Tang family for nearly three hours and paid homage to Tang Qianyi.


    He also sat in front of Tang Qianyi''s body for nearly three hours, chatting with Tang Qianyi''s body for two hours in a tone of no emotion. Finally, he touched Tang Qianyi''s open eyes with his hand, and said to Tang Qianyi: "dust to dust, earth to earth, our holiday is cancelled, Qianyi, all the way well."


    Tang Qianyi''s open eyes closed.


    Tang''s parents were crying again.


    The son dies not to close the eye, and so on is Mu Yi''s forgiveness.


    They know that their son has done a lot of wrong things to Muyi. After his son left, Muyi was willing to come to worship him and send him for the last journey. They have nothing to say, no resentment and no hatred.


    Mu Yi, who walked out of the Tang family, stood at the door for a moment, and then turned to take a look at the Tang family. The Tang family was supposed to sell it, but both Tang Qianyi and his wife committed suicide by jumping off a building here, and were regarded as a vicious house by others. The seller who had talked about it still didn''t want the house.


    Muyi took out his mobile phone, called Meng Yifan, and told Meng Yifan: "keep this house of the Tang family. Chu Yun died here. Her soul needs a place to settle down.""Good."


    Hung up the phone, Mu Yi said in his heart silently: Chu Yun, this is my biggest concession.


    Let Tang''s parents have a place to live.


    Take a deep look at the Tang family. Muyi turns his head and walks to his car step by step. After that, he won''t come here again.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rang.


    After a look at the caller ID, it''s Xu Yingying.


    In the past, if Xu Yingying took the initiative to call him, he would be secretly happy, just like winning the Liuhe lottery. At the moment, he doesn''t want to answer anyone''s phone. He wants to be alone.


    He reached out and turned off his cell phone.


    Mobile phone, then throw to the back seat of the car, bang a dull sound, the mobile phone hit the car seat.


    Xu Yingying on the other side of the line immediately called again, but there was a mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Shut down? Mr. Meng also asked me to call to comfort him. He didn''t need my comfort at all. He didn''t even answer my phone. Mr. Meng really thinks highly of me. Who am I? " Xu Yingying, who was hung up by Mu Yi, is a little angry.


    Will take the initiative to call Muyi, is Meng Yifan secretly find her, told her, Tang Qianyi died, Muyi to worship, mood will be bad, let her comfort Muyi.


    But Mu Yi''s attitude


    Xu Yingying wanted to stop, but the scene of seeing Mu Yi for the first time appeared in his mind.


    At that time, the Tang family was also killed. Leng chuyun, the young grandmother of the Tang family, committed suicide by jumping from a building at home. Muyi went to visit him. When she came back, she was seriously ill. Six months later, the Tang family was killed again. Muyi still went there.


    This time, Muyi will not be as sad as last time, but it must be hard.


    "Since I have promised Mr. Meng, I''ll let the good man do it to the end. I''ll dig three feet and dig you out to comfort you." Xu Yingying said to herself that she wanted to drive, but Fu Huaiqing appeared in front of her car at this time, just blocking her way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Yingying." After successfully stopping Xu Yingying, Fu Huaiqing walked to the window with a smile, bent slightly and tapped on Xu Yingying''s window. When she rolled down the window, he asked with a smile, "Yingying, are you free at night? I bought two tickets for the movie, and I''ll invite you to the cinema. "


    Then he took out the two tickets he had bought and handed them to Xu Yingying, "it''s what you like to see."


    Xu Yingying took over the movie ticket and looked at her elder with expectation. Her heart was at war between heaven and man. The movie is what she likes to see, or she wants to see it very early. She has no time and no one to accompany her.


    The person who accompanied the movie was the senior student who he used to like very much. Whether it was the film or the person accompanying the movie, she was satisfied.


    But she promised Meng Yifan to comfort Mu Yi, who was in a bad mood.


    When she gets along with Muyi, there are many problems, but she just can''t rest assured of him.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yingying returned two movie tickets to Fu Huaiqing and said apologetically, "senior, I''m not free tonight. Thank you for your invitation."


    "Yingying, do you have anything to do?" Fu Huaiqing reluctantly took back two movie tickets and asked with concern. As far as he knows, Xu Yingying doesn''t have any friends in T City, unless she is asked by Mu''s third daughter-in-law.


    "Well, something happened to Mu Yi. He used to be my patient. I should go to see him. If you have a meal, I''ll ask you to go another day With that, Xu Yingying waves apologetically to Fu Huaiqing to say goodbye. Then he rolls up the window and starts the car again. Under Fu Huaiqing''s gaze, he slowly drives away from the hospital.


    Fu Huaiqing looked at the car far away, and then looked down at the two movie tickets in his hand. He was very busy during the day. In order to ask her to see a movie, he didn''t even have lunch at noon, so he rushed to buy the two movie tickets.


    But she refused to go to the cinema with him.


    Because something happened to Muyi, she wanted to go to Muyi.


    A former patient?


    Fu Huaiqing wry smile, once was her patient''s person too many, also did not see she put who always on the heart.


    "Huaiqing, what are you doing here, in a daze?"


    The familiar question came.


    Fu Huaiqing looked for fame and saw that he was an old man over 70 years old. It was Dr. Ren Rui. His lonely expression immediately gathered up, went to Dr. Ren Rui and said with a smile, "Uncle Ren, you are back."


    Ren Rui said, "I went abroad for a few laps, and my old bones couldn''t bear to be tossed about, so I came back. I have an old friend here. I want to have a look. I heard from your teacher, "you and Yingying are both working here?"


    Fu Huaiqing nodded, "yes."


    Ren Rui patted him on the shoulder. It''s not going to insult your medical skills. What about Yingying? "


    "She''s off work."


    Seeing that he had two movie tickets in his hand, Ren Rui seemed to understand something. Instead of rushing to see his old friend, he asked Fu Huaiqing, "Huaiqing, your teacher is my nephew, so I can be regarded as your elder. If you don''t mind, let''s go out and have a drink."


    Fu Huaiqing and Xu Yingying are two of Ren''s most proud students.


    Doctor Ren and Ren Rui have mentioned the idea of love between the two people. Standing in the position of a teacher, doctor Ren of course hopes that the two proud students can get married for a hundred years. But Xu Yingying is not willing to keep his feelings for Fu Huaiqing, and doctor Ren has no way.


    When Xu Yingying confessed to Fu Huaiqing, he was rejected. Xu Yingying asked the teacher for help. Dr. Ren also went to Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing clearly told the teacher that he didn''t love Xu YingYing and only regarded Xu Yingying as a student sister.


    Now Fu Huaiqing, in turn, wants to pursue Xu Yingying. In his heart, Ren thinks that this student is simply being mean.


    Of course, on the surface, he didn''t say it. After all, he was his own proud student, leaving Fu Huaiqing some dignity.


    Fu Huaiqing said in a hurry: "will it take uncle Ren''s time?"


    Ren Rui said with a smile: "no, I''ll see my friends later. Come on, let''s go out for a drink


    Fu Huaiqing well, want to drive, Ren Rui stopped him, said in the small restaurant in front of the hospital, do not drive.


    So, the old and the young walked out of the hospital.


    He casually found a small restaurant and sat down. Fu Huaiqing ordered several dishes and two bottles of beer.


    "After drinking, you''ll take a taxi home soon. Don''t drive by yourself." Ren Rui reminds him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will."


    Two people are eating vegetables and drinking beer.


    After drinking a cup, Ren Rui asked Fu Huaiqing casually: "Huaiqing, how are you and Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing grinned bitterly: "she is getting farther and farther away from me."


    After a pause, he said astringently, "it''s my fault. I can''t blame her. Now, I just hope I have a chance to compete. " In fact, there are few opportunities for competition. Moyi has occupied her heart step by step.


    She has not yet determined the relationship with Muyi, but her heart has been biased towards Muyi.Ren Rui looked at him, "it''s really your fault. At the beginning, she gave her heart to you, but you thought of your famous lady Qianjin. When you found that Mingyuan Qianjin and you are two people in the world, you just think of YingYing and thinking of being with her. You think that with her infatuation for you, you are willing to be with her, she should be grateful to you, but you are wrong. It is true that Yingying once loved you very much, but what you did hurt her. She must doubt how she could fall in love with a man like you. "


    When criticizing Fu Huaiqing, Ren Rui is not polite at all.


    "When the water goes into the sea, do you think it can come back from the sea? When people treat you well, you can''t see her good and don''t know how to cherish it. When they are disappointed, you want to save it. It''s too late. "


    Fu Huaiqing is worried.


    "Huaiqing, now feel your heart and ask, do you love Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing stares at Ren Rui.


    Does he love Yingying?


    He didn''t know, maybe he had, maybe he didn''t. He only knew that Xu Yingying cared about Muyi. When Xu Yingying left him for Muyi, he felt flustered. He felt that she was getting farther and farther away from him, and he could not catch her any more.


    "No matter whether you love Yingying or not, Huaiqing, you have missed it. If you still want to maintain the simple friendship between you and Yingying, don''t disturb her any more. Let her and the young master of Mu''s family let it be. You are not a fool, this time contact down, still can''t see the change of Yingying? I''m an old man running outside. I just heard your teacher mention it. I can feel the change of Yingying. "


    Huaiqing advised Fu Yingying not to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Uncle Ren I feel heartache now Fu Huai green astringent smile, smile than cry can see.


    Ren Rui sighed, "you deserve it. If you go on like this, you will feel more pain and bring great trouble to Yingying


    "Uncle Ren, I don''t even have a chance to compete fairly?"


    Fu Huaiqing has never thought that he has been in love with his junior sister for many years. He can''t even have the chance to compete.


    Ren Rui looked at him cautiously and said, "do you think you still have a chance to compete fairly? In the country of love, unless that person has not fallen in love with anyone, so those who love her can compete fairly. Once that person has a choice in mind, what other people talk about fair competition? Yingying has gone to master mu. You don''t even have a chance to compete. "


    Fu Huaiqing does not give up. "Uncle Ren, Mu Yiren is good, and she has some true feelings for Yingying. However, Mu''s family is the first powerful family in the city. Yingying is not a famous family. She and Muyi are well matched. Even if Muyi can decide his own marriage, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law make more conflicts after marriage, which will also affect his and Yingying''s feelings. "


    "Huaiqing is not a problem between you and your celebrity daughter. It will also appear in Mu Dashao and Yingying. Your teacher is a family doctor of the Mu family. He knows a lot about the family style of the family. It is said that Mr. and Mrs. Mu are more enlightened parents. They will not interfere too much in their children''s marriage as long as they are happy. Mu Yi is 37 years old this year. He once suffered emotional trauma. His parents are looking forward to his marriage and his hair is white. I don''t think there will be any difficulties between them. "


    Fu Huaiqing stopped talking.


    In the hospital of T City, he can also inquire about the affairs of Mojia.


    What Ren Rui said is true.


    Muyi''s family is looking forward to Muyi''s rise again. Now Muyi is standing up again. They hope that Muyi can get out of the emotional hurt and accept new feelings.


    Maybe Mu''s family is burning incense day and night, expecting Xu Yingying to marry Mu Yi.


    "Huaiqing, let uncle advise you to give up. You are also an excellent man. Are you worried about not finding a good wife?" Ren Rui tried to persuade him.


    Fu Huaiqing drank the beer silently. After two drinks, he said bitterly, "Uncle Ren, I know how to do it."


    Let go.


    He even lost the chance of fair competition. Why bother?


    It''s better to stand quietly in the corner and watch her put into the arms of Muyi. As long as Muyi can give her happiness, he will bless her.


    He missed her, leaving an indelible regret in this life.


    "That''s right. You don''t have to be a tough person any more, and your teacher doesn''t have to worry about you."


    "Uncle Ren, thank you for your understanding. Here, I''ll toast you." Fu Huaiqing picked up the bottle, filled Ren Rui with a glass, and filled himself with a glass. He picked up the glass and clinked it with Ren Rui.


    Xu Yingying doesn''t know that Ren Rui has successfully dissuaded Fu Huaiqing. She is driving along the street, and Muyi''s mobile phone is turned off. She can only call Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan tells her that when Muyi is in a bad mood, he may find a place to be quiet or drink in a bar. In any case, she will never go home.


    Meng Yifan can''t say an accurate place. Xu Yingying has no goal. She can only find a bar along the street. When she sees a bar, she stops and runs into the bar to find Muyi.


    T city is so big, so many bars, Xu Yingying spent a night, may not be able to find Muyi.


    Meng Yifan also helped to find out, and finally the two met in the central square.


    "Mr. Meng."


    Xu Yingying got out of the car and ran to Meng Yifan, anxiously asked, "can you find someone?"


    Meng Yifan shook his head. "No, I don''t know where he went. I just informed Mu Chen, Mu Chen took a person to come out to help look for Meng Yifan is also worried that Muyi will have an accident.


    Xu Yingying is anxious and angry, scolding: "how old people are, like a child, once the mobile phone is turned off, he can be quiet, but let us those who care about him are anxious."


    Meng Yifan comforted her: "Muyi will be OK. He is just in a bad mood. Doctor Xu, why don''t you go back and have a rest first. "


    The time has shifted to eleven o''clock.


    In order to find Muyi, Xu Yingying didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, let alone have dinner.


    Xu Yingying really wanted to leave. She was too lazy to go to the man who was hiding to lick the wound, but she was worried. "Mr. Meng, we''d better look for it again. He will never disappear from the world. He must be hiding in some corner. He may have been drunk for a long time."


    "Large and small bars, we can not find less than 100, Mu Chen there also found a lot of places, can not find him, maybe he is not in the bar." Meng Yifan thinks that he is a donkey''s life. He has to worry about things in the company. If his boss is in a bad mood, he should also worry about it.


    Xu Yingying is a little confused and can''t guess where Muyi will go.She cast her eyes on Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan and Muyi are old friends for many years. They know Muyi very well and should be able to figure out where Muyi is going.


    "He''s looked for all the places he usually goes." Meng Yifan has no choice but to show his hands. This time, he really can''t guess where Muyi has gone.


    "No matter what, let''s look for it separately." Xu Yingying finished, turned and ran to his car.


    Meng Yifan looked at her back in a hurry and said to himself, "Muyi, you can''t do anything stupid, and you can''t do anything else. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for doctor Xu. She has feelings for you. Without Leng Chu Yun, you still have Xu Yingying. Be content. "


    In his opinion, Xu Yingying is much better than Leng chuyun.


    At least Xu Yingying has no blood sucking mother.


    Find midnight, or can''t find Muyi, Xu Yingying tomorrow to work, she can only drag tired body back to his apartment.


    Thirsty, tired, hungry and worried, Xu Yingying at the moment is complex to Mu Yi. She wants to find him and beat him hard. She is a pest. I don''t know if people are worried about him, so she turns off the phone. What he suffered, whether it was Leng chuyun''s death or Tang Qianyi''s death, all had a knife in his heart.


    "Doctor Xu, why do you leave work so late?" The security guard of the apartment District opened the gate to let Xu Yingying in, and asked casually.


    Xu Yingying smiles falsely and doesn''t answer.


    "By the way, the young master of Mu family who yelled at you downstairs last time is coming again."


    Zhi -


    Xu Yingying slammed on the brake, and the emergency brake sound scared the security guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Doctor Xu, what''s the matter?" Asked the security guard.


    Xu Yingying pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. After a few steps, she rushed to the security guard. She almost reached out and grabbed the security guard''s shoulders. She asked anxiously, "who are you talking about? Moyi? Where is he? "


    Frightened by her look, the security guard stammered: "Xu, Xu, Dr. Xu, Mr. mu, have been here for a long time. It seems that they came from more than six o''clock in the evening and have not left yet. They should be waiting for you at the door of your house."


    Mr. Mu is really affectionate to Dr. Xu.


    In order to wait for doctor Xu to come back, he waited six or seven hours.


    The next moment, Xu Yingying turns around and runs.


    The security guard was stunned and then called out, "doctor Xu, your car, you have to drive your car away. It''s blocking the road, doctor Xu..."


    Xu Yingying ran away and turned a deaf ear to his cry.


    Looking at the whole line of black cars, why?


    Xu Yingying ran all the way up the stairs. After running on the third floor, he saw a man lying at the door of his rented apartment. There were many wine bottles beside him, and he could smell the wine from afar.


    She doesn''t care about the stimulation of the taste of wine, so she wants to kick Muyi.


    What does the Grand Master of the Mu family look like lying in front of her house?


    The raised foot didn''t fall down in the end.


    Xu Yingying is soft hearted.


    Glancing at the wine bottles, her brow wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character.


    Meng Yifan''s guess is right, he would hide and drink alcohol, but he did not hide in the bar to drink, but ran to her door to drink. No wonder they couldn''t find him all night after looking for him. No one would have thought he was hiding here!


    Xu Yingying was angry and distressed. She squatted down to push Muyi and cried, "Muyi, Muyi, you get up and sleep on the floor. Do you want to catch a cold? I tell you, if you have a cold, I will use a super large syringe to give you an injection and prescribe the bitterest Chinese medicine for you to drink. It will kill you. "


    Mu Yi was very drunk and pushed by her, but he continued to sleep with him.


    Xu Yingying patted him on the face and even pinched his nose. At most, he raised his hand and patted her hand carelessly. He didn''t open his eyes at all. He even felt annoyed by her. He instinctively turned over and turned his back to Xu Yingying.


    Standing up, Xu Yingying put her hands on her hips, raised her feet and tried to kick them. When the high-heeled shoes were about to fall on him, she finally put down her feet and glared at the drunk man. She had to open the door first, but Muyi lay at the door, and if he could not push him, the door would not open.


    "Evil spirit, evil spirit, you!"


    Xu Yingying is really angry.


    She dragged Muyi open a little, so that she could open the door.


    Hungry, tired and angry, she drags the tall and heavy Muyi, which makes her pant. She finally drags him away. Tired, she sits beside Muyi and gasps. Seeing the man who still has no response, she wrists on his arm angrily. Anyway, he is drunk and will not resist.


    "Evil spirit, strangle you."


    As a child, Xu Yingying twisted his arm and twisted his thigh.


    "Well."


    Mu Yi''s reaction is dull hum sound, but eyelids do not move.


    Xu Yingying takes him out of the way. After a rest, she enters the house by herself and has no strength to drag Mu Yi into the house.


    After she entered the house, she went to fetch a basin of cold water and went out with the basin of cold water. The basin of cold water poured mercilessly toward Muyi''s face.


    Clattered, a basin of cold water poured on Muyi''s face.


    It''s spring now, it''s cold at night, and the cold water is cold.


    Such a basin of cold water splashed down, Muyi even sleeping fairy also had a reaction.


    He sat up in a daze and cried, "it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    A basin was buckled to his head.


    The familiar scolding voice knocked into his eardrum: "Muyi, wake up? Did not wake up, I went to get a basin of cold water, snow? If it had snowed, it would have buried you! "


    How does that curse sound like a violent maniac?


    The confused Muyi shakes off the basin on his head and raises his head. His hair is dripping, and his face is full of water. Even his clothes are wet. It''s cold and piercing. Rao is drunk and wakes up.


    At first, his vision is not very clear, did not see clearly in front of the person is Xu Yingying.


    He instinctively raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, and then wiped the water drops on his eyes. Then he shook his head and looked up at the person in front of him. When it was clear that it was Xu Yingying, he slowly reacted and then scolded Xu Yingying: "Damn, violent, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, wake up? What am I doing? Muyi, what are you doing? What do you look like now? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, still sleeping on the ground, are you stupid? The floor is cold. What should I do if I catch a cold? "


    "Isn''t there you? You are a doctor. "


    Xu Yingying is full of spirit.Bending down to pick up the basin that Muyi threw away, she turned and went back to the room, and soon she took a basin of cold water out.


    No matter how stupid Mu Yi is, he has to jump up to avoid. However, he drinks too much wine. Even if he wakes up by a basin of cold water, his limbs are still weak, and the whole person is not sharp enough. He has no time to get up and even has no Kung Fu to dodge.


    Xu Yingying''s second basin of cold water splashed on his head again, splashing from his head to his feet.


    It''s cold!


    Mu Yi shivers all over.


    Cruel woman!


    Whoever marries her is unfortunate.


    Mu Yi only flashed these sentences in his brain.


    After the second basin of cold water poured, he raised his hand and tried to wipe the cold water from his face. He yelled at Xu Yingying: "violent crazy, enough!"


    The sound falls, the basin buckles to his head again.


    The black line on Mu Yi''s face.


    Growing so big, he was not so thoroughly bullied as he is now.


    She poured two pots of cold water on him in a row and buckled it on his head twice in a row.


    Bullying him is drunk. Bullying him can''t beat her at the moment.


    Violent. He''ll take care of it.


    "Is that enough to get up?" No matter how angry he is, Xu Yingying is more angry than him.


    Hands to the waist fork, like a scolding shrew.


    Mu Yi takes away the basin on his head and looks up to see Xu Yingying, who is even more angry than him. He blinks and then struggles to get up. He doesn''t know whether it''s too cold or drunk. After climbing several times, he doesn''t get up, just like he fell on the ground when he was disabled.


    Xu Yingying stood in front of him, glared at him, did not want to help him up.


    Muyi did not expect her to help him.


    If she could help, she would not throw cold water on him.


    Finally, Muyi helped the wall to get up. As soon as he got up, he sneezed several times. After sleeping on the floor for several hours, Xu Yingying was drenched twice with cold water, and Tieda''s body was also damaged.


    Xu Yingying glanced over the heartache, and her face was still as cold as ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Violent." Muyi who gets up stares at Xu YingYing and says that she is a violent maniac. She still refuses to admit it. What beautiful woman is as violent as she is?


    Release the hands that fork waist limb, Xu Yingying turns body to go toward the house.


    Who knows she just turns around, the Mu Yi that gets up very hard then slides along the wall to sit on the ground, sneezed several times in succession.


    Xu Yingying turned her head and looked at him. Seeing his pathetic appearance, she pursed her lips and then folded back to him.


    Aware of her fold back, Mu Yi raised her face, not very clear eyes winked at her, mouth warning: "do not pour cold water on me again."


    Xu Yingying hands around the chest, looking down at him, coldly asked: "cold?"


    "I''ll throw two pots of cold water on you."


    "Since you know it''s cold, why are you sitting here? Why don''t you want me to carry you in? "


    Mu Yi With your strength, can you hold me? If you can, take me in now. I really don''t have much strength. "


    Xu Yingying threw him a heavy hum, turned around and left, threw back a heartless word: "even if it''s climbing, you have to climb in."


    "Bullying too much!"


    Xu Yingying is too lazy to pay attention to him. After entering the room, she goes straight into the room. The door is not closed, but Muyi can''t see what she is doing in the room. She just hears the sound of opening the cupboard door to find something.


    After sitting for two minutes, Muyi felt that it was really cold. Even if he was drunk again, he could not sleep. So, he got up again, stumbled into the room, and finally sat on the sofa in the small living room. As soon as he lay down, the whole person was lying on the sofa.


    Before he closed his eyes, the violent roar sounded. He couldn''t help pulling out his ears. This is called Hedong roaring lion, right?


    "Violent maniac, in the middle of the night, can''t you keep your voice down?"


    "Shut up


    He came over with his nightgown and threw it heavily on the sofa. Xu Yingying scolded him: "I''m all wet and I''m still lying on my sofa. I''ve got my sofa wet. Get up and take a hot bath in the bathroom


    Mu Yi sat up and muttered: "I am a big living person here. You don''t care, but you love your sofa. You are the one who is heartless and unjust. Wang Baochuan is affectionate and righteous. Chen Shimei is heartless and unjust. You are Chen Shimei. "


    Xu Yingying was so angry at his vague words that she laughed.


    For no reason, Chen Shimei was involved again.


    Muyi picked up the robe, looked at the robe with drunk eyes, then looked at the woman in front of him with eyes raised, and asked: "violent maniac, am I drunk so much that my eyes are all wrong? How do I think it''s a woman''s robe? "


    Xu Yingying scolded angrily: "there is no man in my family, no clothes for you to change. This is my nightgown. Of course, it is worn by women. You just have to make do with it." Fortunately, she was not short, her nightgown was loose, and he could barely hold on to it.


    "I don''t wear a woman''s Nightgown, my sexual orientation is no problem."


    Xu Yingying cold hum: "you love to wear, do not wear you so cold down, cold death is your life, has nothing to do with me."


    "I say, why are you so cruel? It''s bad luck who marries you


    "You''d better not marry, or you''ll be in bad luck for eight years."


    "I''ve had enough bad luck. I''m not afraid of getting worse."


    Xu Yingying:


    "You have to be so cruel and so poisonous. Then all the men in the world dare not marry you. I''m Muyi dare. Hehe, you can only marry me."


    Xu Yingying stares at him. He smiles at her like a fool, which makes her laugh and cry.


    This drunkard!


    "I''ll get you a bucket of hot water."


    "Why not put a bath of hot water?" Muyi complained, "the bucket is too small for me to sit in."


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "who let you sit in it?"


    "Take a cold bath, I think."


    "You deserve it! I rent this apartment. I don''t have a bathtub. You think it''s your admirer. "


    Mu Yi will whisper what, Xu Yingying can''t hear clearly.


    Xu Yingying goes into the small bathroom to help Mu Yi release hot water. Mu Yi just sits on the sofa and stares at the Nightgown he has thrown away. When Xu Yingying puts a bucket of hot water and comes out to ask him to take a bath, he slowly bends down to pick up the Nightgown, then stands up and bumps over.


    Drunk so much can walk, but also nonsense, thanks to Xu Yingying two pots of cold water.


    "That Violent, is it just a nightgown? It''s empty inside. "


    The drunkard remembers it''s empty.


    If he had not known that he was a drunkard at the moment, Xu Yingying would have suspected that he was teasing her.


    "I said that there is no man in my family and I can''t find any clothes for you to change. You can make do with it."


    "But I''m cold. It''s empty inside. What should I do if I don''t lift it?"Xu Yingying suddenly put her hands on her hips and yelled: "are you finished?"


    Muyi shrunk and muttered: "you are a violent maniac. You don''t recognize it. There is no woman as fierce as you. There is a tigress. No man wants you, only I will."


    "Shut up. All the men in the world are dead. I don''t need you."


    "All the men in the world are dead, can you still find men? Is your sexual orientation OK? Women and women can''t produce dolls together. "


    "Shut up


    "A man''s mouth is born to talk, eat and drink. If it''s closed, it''s a dead man."


    Xu Yingying was so angry that he pushed him in, "then you go to die."


    "How fierce! How fierce! In this world, only villains and women are hard to support


    Xu Yingying forced to help him close the door, too lazy to listen to his shiver.


    She should have recorded his drunken words on her mobile phone, and let him listen to them when he wakes up. What kind of person will the young master become when he is drunk.


    "Oh


    Inside suddenly rang out the Moyi''s painful cry.


    Xu Yingying was worried that he was so drunk that he would stumble when he walked. It was very likely that he could not stand steadily and fell down. When she heard his cry, she quickly opened the door. Then she saw that he was all red and naked. She looked at him stupidly.


    His figure is really good!


    In the past, he was thin, like ribs. After he fully recovered, he basically recovered to what he looked like before the car accident. He was like a sportsman, with several pieces of chest muscles. He was quite sexy, and now he was naked


    Naked?


    Xu Yingying reacts to come over, suddenly turns around, a pretty face is flushed, she unexpectedly looked his body a pure light.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yingying''s voice stuttered.


    "It''s so hot. It''s killing me."


    Muyi complained like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    After he undressed, he picked up the bucket of hot water and drenched it from head to foot. As a result, he was scalded. Although he did not burn off a layer of skin, it also made him red and painful.


    Xu Yingying said, and cried in her heart, "my God, you should come to the thunder and chop the goods back into his mother''s womb. It''s really embarrassing.


    They all said it was hot water, and he didn''t try the water temperature, so he drenched his head to his feet and didn''t burn him.


    No wonder his body is red


    "Put your clothes on quickly." Xu Yingying orders that she is a medical student. She has seen everything, but she is ashamed to face mu Yiguang''s sleek body.


    At the moment, her face is redder than Muyi''s body.


    "I have pain."


    Mr. Mu didn''t realize that the scene was not appropriate. He pulled off the fluffy head, turned on the faucet and poured it on himself. Then he kept breathing, "it''s so cold, so cold."


    Xu Yingying really wanted to vomit blood and die.


    He was angry.


    Finally, Xu Yingying was worried that he would hurt his body under the attack of hot and cold. She turned around and quickly walked over, turned off the water tap, pulled a large bath towel she used by herself, and wrapped it on his body with her side face. Muyi let her wrap her body with the bath towel.


    Thought covered the spring, Xu Yingying just turned her head, and then she blinked, lenglengleng.


    She only covered his upper body, but the bottom was still empty


    Xu Yingying was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    At this time, Muyi reacted and yelled: "violence maniac, you rape me with your eyes, I want you to be responsible for me!"


    Xu Yingying: It''s so kind that there is no good reward!


    He pulled off the towel and wrapped his body again. Xu Yingying regained some normality. He wrung his chest muscles for several times in anger, making Mu Da Shao scream.


    It''s not easy to get this product out of the bathroom. Mu Da Shao, who is wearing a female Nightgown, looks very uncomfortable.


    Xu Yingying looks straight smile, bad heart ground uses mobile phone to photograph the awkward appearance that Mu Yi wears female nightgown.


    After a bath of water and fire, Muyi felt comfortable. At least he was not so cold. He wanted to sleep, so he walked around the house after coming out.


    Xu Yingying''s house is two rooms and one hall. One of them is regarded as a study room by her. There is a big bookcase, a computer desk and a couch. There is no bed. Only the room she sleeps in has a bed. In order to put things conveniently, she still buys the kind of wooden bed on the upper and lower floors.


    Mu Yi wandered around the room and turned directly into Xu Yingying''s room.


    "Hello, that''s my room."


    Xu Yingying ran after him and pulled him out.


    Mu Yi shakes off her hand and says solemnly: "there is a bed here."


    "I sleep in that bed."


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "There are sofas in the hall."


    "I want a bed."


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    "I want a bed!"


    Mu Da Shao insists on sleeping in bed. The bed is comfortable. The sofa is too small and uncomfortable.


    Shake off Xu Yingying, Mu Yi walks to the bed, lies on the bed, pulls the quilt to cover his body, two eyes close, dream Zhou Gong.


    He''s tired of being tormented by violent maniacs for such a long time.


    Xu Yingying stares at him for five minutes, and finally squeezes out a word: "why didn''t you burn off a layer of skin just now, so you can go to bed in the hospital!"


    Mu Yi a turn over, a pair of do not want to pay attention to her appearance, but still murmured a: "is there a bed above?"


    Xu Yingying said, looking at the bed that she regarded as the place where the sundries were piled up. Did she choose to tidy up the bed or choose to sleep on the sofa? She was about to live in the same room with him when she went to bed. Somehow, her face turned red again.


    Fortunately, Mu Yi can''t see it and is drunk. Otherwise, I don''t know how to satirize her.


    Mu Yi fell asleep, Xu Yingying had to give up the idea of driving him out of bed.


    If you don''t see a drunkard, she''s a generous person.


    When she saw the car, she said, "I didn''t even close the door when I saw the security guard. She didn''t even close the door


    If he could drive, he would have brought Xu Yingying''s car in. He didn''t need him to wake up his colleagues who were on duty, but secretly slept, and let them watch first. He went upstairs to find Xu Yingying.


    After being reminded by the security guard, Xu Yingying remembered that his car was still thrown at the gate of the community.


    She said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, I forgot. I''m going to drive the car in now."


    The security guard looked at her, looked at the wet floor, and asked suspiciously, "doctor Xu, what''s going on at the door of your house?""It''s OK. It''s just that I mop the floor. The mop is a little wet."


    With that, Xu Yingying closes the door and prevents the security guard from visiting her room.


    The security guard looked at the wine bottles all over the floor and what else he wanted to say. He saw that Xu Yingying didn''t want him to pry any more, but he didn''t want to ask again.


    But I couldn''t help guessing: should master Mu be accepted by doctor Xu? They really have a good match. Doctor Xu and Mr. Mu are a good match.


    Go downstairs and drive to the parking lot. When you come back to the house, it''s already three o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Yingying was so tired that he took a bath and fell asleep on the sofa.


    This sleep, sleep until the next day at noon, she just leisurely wake up. When she opened her eyes and looked at the bright room, she reflected that the whole person sat up from the sofa and ran to the bathroom while combing her messy hair with her hands.


    She''s going to be late.


    As a matter of fact, today is Saturday. She has a rest on Saturday. She only needs to sit in on Sunday.


    But she''s busy.


    After washing in a hurry, she ran to her room to change her clothes. When she opened the door, she saw Mu Yi sitting on the bed in a daze, as if trying to recall something.


    When he saw her coming in through the door, her hair was disheveled and her clothes seemed irregular. Then he opened his robe and looked at his upper body. There were bruises in several places, which looked like the traces left by men''s love and women''s love.


    And he sleeps in her bed.


    Did they do the closest thing between husband and wife?


    He was just trying his best to recall, but he thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Mu Yi''s expression, his action, let Xu Yingying scalp numb, last night''s memory flows back to the mind, her face shamefully red.


    I didn''t expect that her blush fell into Mu Yi''s eyes, which made Mu Yi mistakenly think that two people really had a one night stand after drinking, and the love was quite fierce. Look, she left her mark on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    So, the young master Mu got out of bed and wore his robe which was torn open. Most of his strong chest muscles were exposed. Xu YingYing and his eyes were shining. His body was wonderful!


    When he came to Xu Yingying''s face, Mu Yi couldn''t help sneezing. His head was really painful. He nodded heavily and his feet were light. His nose was not easy. He always sneezed when he woke up.


    Forced to endure discomfort, Muyi questioned Xu Yingying: "what did you do to me last night?"


    "What can I do to you? Do you think I would be interested in a drunk? " Think of last night spent several hours looking for the entire T City bar, just to find this drunkard, Xu Yingying is full of anger.


    He''d rather drink at the door of her house, and when he''s drunk, he wants her to wait on him.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even drink.


    She hasn''t eaten yet. She''s really hungry.


    Remembering that she didn''t even eat dinner last night, and that she was sleeping until noon today, Xu Yingying suddenly found herself very hungry.


    On the front of the culprit is even more angry.


    "What''s the matter with my bruises? Isn''t that the mark you left when you took me? It''s not only on my chest, but also on my arms and thighs. It''s clear that when I''m drunk, you take away my innocent body that I''ve kept for 37 years. You have to be responsible for me! "


    "Come on, you also know that you are 37 years old. The 37 year old man is still innocent. You have a fiancee before. Don''t tell me that you have never done anything between you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even then, you can''t take over me. You have to be responsible for me. "


    "Negative your head, I said that I am not interested in you, drunk, all drunk, net nonsense, net do stupid things, can do that kind of thing?"


    "I can''t do it. You can do it. You''re sober."


    "You That''s what I''m angry about. "


    "Do you think I fought too hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xu Yingying, in a word, you have to be responsible for me, otherwise I will inform the people of the whole city and denounce you as a female sex wolf."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Xu Yingying was so angry that she vomited blood. If she argued with him, she would return to the West in advance.


    When she turned to leave, a powerful arm grabbed her wrist, and then she was pulled back by a brute force and thrust into the open chest of the nightgown. The red lips inevitably stuck on someone''s chest muscle, and the nose was still hurt. She looked up to curse, and was sealed by his lips and tongue.


    Xu Yingying is a Leng at first, then struggle hard, damned son of a bitch, and forced to kiss her!


    Muyi''s strength is great. She locks her hands and waist with one hand, and presses her other hand on the back of her head to hold her head. She does not let her have a chance to get rid of her.


    He has no memory of last night.


    No defense, now do it again, he will have memory.


    At the same time, his hand began to get restless. He wanted to get into Xu Yingying''s pajamas. He was scared to resist and struggle. He pushed him away and raised her hand. She slapped him in the face.


    Mu Yi grabs her wrist with quick eyes, and her black eyes twinkle with dangerous breath. "Last time, I allow you to smoke me, but you can''t do it again and again."


    Xu Yingying broke away from his big hand, gasped and scolded him: "touch me again, I will castrate you!"


    Smack the mouth, Mu Yi said: "the taste is really good." Finally, he asked suspiciously, "did we really do nothing last night?"


    Xu Yingying stares at him with a black face.


    He kisses her, she resists so fiercely, wants to touch, she is eager to castrate him, it seems that they really have nothing happened, otherwise she will not act like a chaste woman.


    Muyi couldn''t hide her disappointment and complained to Xu Yingying: "I haven''t seen such a stupid man as you, and I don''t know how to eat a bite. Even if you wake up and give me one yuan as my selling money, I don''t mind if the novel happened to me. "


    "I mind! I''m looking for a cowherd. He can serve me comfortably. I''m looking for you What are you doing? It''s painful. You let go, eh! "


    Xu Yingying''s words are swallowed by Muyi forcefully.


    This time, the kiss, even more intense than just, with a punitive meaning.


    He also used his natural male physical ability to push her to bed and pick her clothes.


    "Let go of me, Muyi


    He grabbed her struggling hand and threw it on both sides of her head. He looked down at her with angry eyes and roared: "do you dare to find a cowherd?"


    "I don''t look, I don''t look, I''m a metaphor." At this time, Xu Yingying did not dare to provoke him, for fear that he would bring her to justice in a rage.


    "It''s not good to use metaphors. If you want to find them, you can only find me. Besides me, even Fu Huaiqing can''t do it. Otherwise, I''ll turn them all into eunuchs!" Hum, dare to rob women with him, he wants their lives!Xu Yingying greets his ancestor 18 generations in the heart.


    It''s really kind and unrequited. After taking care of him and taking him in, he gave her threats, warnings and even wanted to commit violence against her.


    "Ring bell..."


    Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings in the hall.


    It was a life-saving call for her. She said to the man who pressed her tightly: "Muyi, you turned off your mobile phone last evening. Mr. Meng and I, as well as your brother, looked for you all night. In order to find you, I didn''t even eat dinner, and I didn''t drink any water. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. The phone must be from your younger brother. You ask me to get up and answer the phone and tell the third young master that you have found it, so that they don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mu Yi''s black eyes are still burning at her.


    Feeling the change of his body, Xu Yingying was even more flustered and coaxed him: "Muyi, let me get up first. You are also hungry. I''ll cook you some wake-up wine soup. You must want to have a cold. I have a medicine box in my house. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you an injection."


    Mu Yi''s head was buried in her neck socket, and her hot lips and tongue were kissing her neck. She said in an extremely uncomfortable voice: "Yingying, I want you."


    "No! Muyi, you can''t! "


    Xu Yingying wants to get rid of his grip, but he can''t get rid of it. He can''t get rid of his tongue.


    His body was tightly suppressed by him, and could not move. If he was a beast, her innocence would be hard to protect.


    She went back to her lips again. After a kiss, Mu Yi moved his heavy body, jumped out of bed and walked out of the room. When Xu Yingying quickly changed his clothes and went out, he was already taking a cold bath in the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Listening to the sound of running water inside, Xu Yingying was silent for a few minutes and then went out with the car key.


    Today''s weather is very good, bright spring, swept away the cold air brought by yesterday''s spring rain, but taking a cold bath is still very cold.


    Muyi was drenched in cold water by Xu Yingying last night, and he was noisy for a long time. Xu Yingying forgot to cook a bowl of ginger soup for him for a moment, which made him catch a cold today. Taking a cold bath at the moment is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. He sneezes while washing.


    The cold water finally quenched the heat in his body.


    When he stopped drenching in cold water, Muyi raised his hand and wiped the water on his face. He also became sober. He wrapped himself in a big bath towel and didn''t want to put on Xu Yingying''s nightgown. He was drunk last night and put it on. Now that he is sober, he can''t put on a woman''s nightgown.


    Walking out of the bathroom, he called, "Xu Yingying, I''m cold."


    No one responded to him.


    "Xu Yingying?"


    Xu Yingying has been out for a long time.


    After wandering around the room, she didn''t find Xu Yingying''s body. Mu Yi knew that she had gone out and couldn''t help muttering: "how did you leave me?" There was no heating in Xu Yingying''s apartment. He didn''t wear any clothes, so he soon got too cold. He quickly hid in Xu Yingying''s room and got into the quilt.


    I think that I spent the night in Xu Yingying''s boudoir and slept in Xu Yingying''s bed. Even if he occupied the night, there was still some fragrance and medicine on her bed, which had something to do with her career.


    Muyi wants to call his family, and suddenly remembers that he threw his mobile phone away, as if it were in the back of the car. He also turned off the phone.


    Just now, when he wanted to bring Xu Yingying to justice, what did Xu Yingying say? She said she had been looking for him all night?


    Is she really looking for him?


    Why are you looking for him?


    Thinking of yesterday''s incident, Muyi doesn''t know how she came to Xu Yingying''s apartment, still sitting at the door of someone else''s house drinking.


    His head is still a little painful, and his nose is always itchy and sour. Then he sneezes. Muyi knows that he has a cold. Meng Yifan says that he is ill, and Xu Yingying has something to do.


    Close the eyes, Muyi told himself to take a nap, just for a while.


    As a result, he slept into the night and woke up again. He was hungry.


    When he opened his eyes, it was dark all around. Instinctively, he leaned over and stretched out his hand to turn on the lamp on the bedside table. However, he felt empty and almost let himself roll down from the bottom of the bed. He was shocked to find that he was still in Xu Yingying''s small home.


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Mu Yi exclaimed.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Xu Yingying pushed the door and entered. Then the light was on. As soon as he turned on the light, the light stimulated Mu Yi''s eyes. He closed his eyes and then reopened them.


    Xu Yingying was holding a suit of men''s clothes in her hand and threw them to him. "This is your clothes."


    Muyi sat up, picked up his clothes and looked at Xu Yingying suspiciously. He asked, "I look at the clothes that I usually wear? You didn''t buy me a new dress? "


    Xu Yingying hummed: "I take you in, take care of you, give you the bed to sleep, and help you clean your dirty clothes. What else do you want? You want me to help you buy clothes. Have you paid for it? "


    In fact, she helped him buy a new suit of clothes. When she came back, she saw that he was asleep again. Instead of waking him up, she sent the new clothes to dry cleaning, and then called Zhang Xiao to tell the Mu family that Mu Yi was with her so that they didn''t have to worry.


    It''s said that Muyi is with her. The Muyi family is a hundred people. They also send Yiyi to send Muyi''s luggage.


    Think of these let Xu Yingying black face, Mu family that is what meaning? She is not a fool, they are going to pack Muyi to her.


    The schoolmaster also advised her that it was wrong for her and muyimen not to be in charge. Now it seems that she will not experience what the senior has experienced, because the Mu family is eager for something between Muyi and her.


    "Niggard."


    Mu Yi murmured. Just as he wanted to lift the quilt and remember something, he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yingying with a smile. He asked: "I only wrapped a bath towel. Now if I want to wear clothes, I will be naked. Do you want to watch me wear clothes here? Or do you dress it for me thoughtfully? "


    Xu Yingying''s face was red and angry at him: "rogue!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Mu Yi said with a smile: "you must have seen me out last night. What are you shy about now?"


    Xu Yingying stumbled at her feet and nearly tripped over her own foot.


    How does he know she''s all over him? Was he still rational at that time? So he''s just trying to show her all?


    "I''m in good shape." Xu Yingying''s reaction tells Mu Yi that she really looks at him. Suddenly, he is very happy. With this relationship, she can''t get rid of him.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yingying came in with the medicine box.Mu Yi, who was planning to go out, ran into her at the door of the room. Seeing her holding the medicine box, Mu Yi''s face jerked unnaturally. Then he raised his hand to touch his forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever."


    Just after that, he sneezed twice more.


    Xu Yingying coolly said: "you have a bad cold. Although you don''t have a fever, you also need to take an injection. Don''t worry. I know you are afraid of suffering. I won''t prescribe the most bitter medicine for you. At most, I will help you to add flavored Coptis in each dose."


    Mu Yi hated to bite his teeth: "add Coptis and dare not say bitter, you can''t give me western medicine?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Are you Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I''m a doctor in China, or Chinese medicine for short."


    Mu Yi''s words are not very good.


    "I''m hungry. Didn''t you cook? When I have enough to eat and drink, can I have an injection to take medicine, otherwise how can I do with drug allergy? "


    "Drug allergy has nothing to do with eating or not. Besides, with me here, you don''t have to be afraid of poisoning, let alone drug allergy. " Xu Yingying impolitely pulled him to the hall to sit down, and then he had to help him check.


    However, he stopped her movement. He stood up and took off her coat and the clothes inside. Realizing his motive, Xu Yingying angrily yelled: "stop! Listen to your lungs. You don''t need to be stripped. "


    Then he pushed him to sit down.


    Muyi was quiet, but when she helped him listen to his lungs, he said, "help me listen to the heart again. I feel my heart is speeding up, and a heart is about to jump out of it."


    Xu Yingying gave him a white eye. His eyes were deep, "Yingying, what I said is true. As soon as you get close to me, my heart beats faster. What do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Let me stay away from you, don''t worry..."


    She was hugged by him. He sighed in her ear and said lovingly, "fool, that''s how I love you."


    Xu Yingying did not like before, when he put his arm around her, she struggled, but quietly let him hold her.


    Her meekness surprised Muyi and surprised him. He gently pushed her away a little and looked down at her. Just as she raised her eyes and looked at him, her four eyes were opposite. It seemed that the sky thunder touched the earth fire and burst out sparks.


    Mu Yi lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    Unfortunately, when she touched her lips, she pushed him away and stood up. She sat down on the other side of the tea table. She took out the medical record sheet and a pen that she had put in it from the medicine box, and carefully wrote the medicine list.


    Mu Yi is a little sorry that she didn''t have a French kiss as she wanted. Seeing her medicine list, he came up to her and looked at it. Then, his eyebrows kept twitching. She really wrote Coptis


    "Dinner is ready. I''ve already eaten it. I''ve left you some food in the pot. You can go and have it yourself. Or you can go back to your home when I''ve finished writing the list. " He had been at her house for a day and a night, and now he was sober, and she could not have stayed with him for the night, otherwise she did not know what would happen.


    Even if she had a little bit of care for him, but did not develop to be able to give him the body.


    This morning, he told her his impulse. If he took him in again, she would not be safe this evening. Maybe she would be gnawed to the bone by him.


    Muyi turns and walks towards her kitchen.


    When turning around, he inadvertently saw a suitcase placed in the corner. He looked at his suitcase. So he went over to have a look and found that it was really his own. He had an impression of his own things.


    Open the trunk and have a look. It''s all your clothes. Look at a box of clothes, and then turn to look at the woman who is racking her brains to prescribe what medicine to give him to eat the most bitter, he twinkled cunning eyes, meaningful smile.


    Xu Yingying''s cooking skills can be comparable to Zhang Xiao''s, that is, the color is slightly inferior to Zhang Xiao''s, but the taste is very authentic. Zhang Xiao''s cooking is exquisite in color, fragrance and delicacy. And Xu Yingying cooked dishes, but pay attention to the authentic, two people have their own merits. People who don''t know how to taste naturally prefer to eat dishes made by Zhang Xiao, while those who are experts prefer those made by Xu Yingying.


    The dinner she left for Mu Yi was very simple, including four pieces of fried tofu, a small dish of fried cabbage and a bowl of bone wax gourd soup.


    Mu Yichang is so big that he has never eaten such a simple meal. When Zhang Xiao cooked some home cooked dishes for mu Chen, he ate them several times, but it''s not like this.


    It is extremely hungry, Muyi is not easy to be picky, most afraid of being swept out by violence when critical.


    However, when he drank a mouthful of wax gourd soup, his eyes were bright, and when he ate with vegetables, his eyes were even more shining.


    Three minutes later, Muyi ate all the food Xu Yingying left him, even the last piece of rice in the pot.


    "Out of the hall, into the kitchen, good!"


    Mu Yi happily said to himself that he no longer envied his younger brother for having a beautiful wife like Zhang Xiao, and his wife would not be bad.


    Xu Yingying: bah, shameless, who is your wife?


    As a doctor, no matter where you move to live, you will be used to preparing some medicine at home.


    Xu Yingying''s small apartment is no exception. After she gives Mu Yi a medicine list, she doesn''t have to go to the drugstore outside to pick up the medicine. She has the traditional Chinese medicine at home.


    An hour later, a bowl of black, emitting a strong bitter medicine juice will be placed in front of Muyi.


    Mu Yi, who was sneezing and reading a magazine leisurely, saw a bowl full of black medicine juice. Instinctively, he covered his face with the magazine, and his eyes showed a terrible color. He pointed to the bowl of Medicine: "Xu Yingying, do you want to kill me?"


    Xu Yingying stands in front of him, hands ring chest, give him two choices: "either drink medicine, or get out of the way!"


    Moyi blinked.


    How does he have the illusion that a tiger is down and flat and is being bullied by a dog?


    "Is it that I don''t have to go away after I take the medicine?"


    "After drinking."


    Muyi hesitated. He was afraid of bitter medicine. When he took western medicine, he would take it one by one. He would drink a large glass of water, let alone traditional Chinese medicine. She also added Coptis in the medicine. He didn''t need to drink it. Just smelling it, he couldn''t drink it.


    Putting down the magazine that covers her mouth and nose, Mu Yi approaches, her face is wrinkled and her eyebrows are tight, as if she has encountered a major problem.


    Xu Yingying satirized him: "the successor trained by the Mu family, who once called the wind and rain in the business world, dare not even drink a bowl of medicine?"


    "That Xu Yingying, can you give me a bag of dates for the sake that we all want to live together


    "Who is going to live with you? I don''t have dates or sugar at home After a pause, she said with a smile, "there is salt. Do you want to add some salt?"


    Moyi"Drink it."


    Xu Yingying stares at him and asks him to drink this bowl of medicine.


    Mu Yi looks like going to the guillotine, holding up the bowl of bitter medicine, wrinkling his face, squinting, and drinking bitterly. When the medicine juice entered his mouth, the bitter smell of the medicine was immediately sent out, which made him want to vomit.


    "If you throw up, I''ll give you three bowls and drink you to death!"


    Mu Yi gnashing his teeth: "the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Xu Ying skin smile meat does not smile, "yes, I just want to poison you, drink it quickly."


    Muyi told himself silently in his heart that he would never get sick again in his life. Even if he was sick, he could not let her help him, otherwise he would be killed by her.


    It took Mu Yi half an hour to finish a bowl of medicine.


    As soon as the medicine bowl was placed, he ran into the bathroom and gargled with water.


    Xu Yingying stealthily smiles: "is there such exaggeration?"


    She went to a small cabinet not far away and took out a bag of preserves. She went into the bathroom, handed the bag of preserves to the man who was still desperately gargling, and said with a smile, "here you are."


    As soon as Mu Yi saw the candied fruit, he immediately snatched it over, and rudely scattered the package. He picked one and put it into his mouth. He chewed it for two times and then swallowed it. He continued to pick the second and the third He breathed a sigh when he had eaten all the preserves.


    "It''s not hard at all."


    Xu Yingying looked at the eaten bag and said sarcastically, "it''s a shame for a big man to eat up a bag of preserves even after drinking medicine."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Muyi follows her.


    She went to the suitcase Yiyi sent, stretched out her hand to pull the rod, Muyi rushed forward to help, thoughtfully said: "Yingying, let me do this heavy work."


    Xu Ying released his hand and let him pull the suitcase by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Mu Yi pulls the suitcase and goes to Xu Yingying''s boudoir happily.


    "Master mu, you are going in the wrong direction. The door is over there."


    Xu Yingying points to the door of the house and reminds the young master mu of the wrong direction.


    Moyi


    Isn''t she going to keep him? His family packed her with his clothes.


    Xu Yingying goes to the door of the house, opens the door, and then pushes out the young master Mu and the suitcase. Without waiting for Mu Yi to react, she closes the door mercilessly. With a bang, Mu and Xiaoye are swept out.


    Want to live together no way!


    When Mr. Mu was swept out by Xu Yingying, his brother, the third young master of the Mu family, set up a small table with two chairs in the yard, and then put some snacks and a bottle of red wine on the table.


    The whole yard was quiet, and he was the only one sitting at the table.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao came out of the house.


    Mu Chen immediately stood up, tenderly opened another chair for her, while helping her sit down, while warm voice asked: "Muya asleep?"


    "I''m still complaining before I go to bed. Why does she have to sleep by herself when she''s still a child? You''re all adults, but you don''t sleep by yourself."


    Mu Chen laughs: "she does not sleep by herself, how can I help her make a sister-in-law to come out."


    Zhang Xiaochen made a record of him.


    "I told her a story, and in the middle of it she fell asleep. It''s too tiring to go out and play during the day. "


    This weekend, the couple set aside everything and took their children for a self driving tour. This is what they owe their daughter. They have been busy for a long time, and there are always too many accidents, which lead to not having a good time with their children.


    "What happened to Mr. Shen?"


    Mu Chen bowed his head, stabbed her lips, and said with a smile, "well, I don''t talk about business these two days. In addition to caring about Xiujie''s injury, everything else will wait until Monday."


    Zhang Xiao also laughed, "well, I don''t ask. With you and my brother behind me, I believe I can get through that." It is Yi Xiujie''s injury that worries her. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie has woken up. She can communicate with Yi Xiujie on the phone. Even if she can only say two words, she is quite relieved.


    Her worry, Mu Chen knows.


    With his feet to sit over the chair hook, Mu Chen sat down beside her, comfort her: "don''t worry, I left any doctor over there, you arranged aunt LAN to follow, aunt LAN is careful and considerate, will take good care of Xiujie and Yeqing."


    "Alas


    Zhang Xiao sighed heavily, looked at Mu Chen and said to himself, "Mu Chen, I think it''s all my reason. If it wasn''t for me, the people around me would not have experienced so many hardships."


    "How can you say it''s your reason. Even without you, do you think that what Ling Hongyu has done will not be exposed? Xiujie is her son. Sooner or later, he will face the truth. "


    He poured a glass of red wine for Zhang Xiao and filled it for himself. Mu Chen picked up two glasses of red wine, handed one of them to Zhang Xiao, looked at her tenderly and said, "Xiao''er, I sent all my servants away, and Muya fell asleep again. It''s the best time for us to live a world of two. Don''t think about bad things any more and live a good life now. I believe it will clear up after rain. No matter what it is, there will be a result. "


    Zhang Xiao and he looked at each other for a long time before he took the glass of red wine. Before he had time to drink, someone outside rang the doorbell fiercely.


    The couple turned to look at the direction of the villa door and saw the light of the car. After they exchanged their eyes, Mu Chen let his wife sit, and he went to open the door by himself.


    After the door opened, Mu Chen would see his brother, dragging the trunk, gray head and gray face across him, and then walked in. Mu Chen turned his head and looked at the elder brother.


    Why doesn''t big brother go back to his own home?


    Zhang Xiao also saw Mu Yi with gray head and gray face. She put down her glass, stood up to meet her and asked with concern, "brother, are you ok?"


    Muyi doesn''t speak. When he sees the snacks and two glasses of red wine on the small table, he doesn''t have to ask that it''s his brother and his wife who are happily enjoying their world. Look up at the black sky, there is no moon, but there are a few stars, sitting here, drinking red wine, blowing the breeze, counting the stars in the night sky, how comfortable, how romantic and sweet.


    What about yourself?


    Be swept out by the woman you like, how to see how lost.


    Big brother Muyi, didn''t mom ask Yiyi to send all your clothes to me? Why Was Dr. Xu expelled? " Mu Chen looks at elder brother to eat and drink again, probe ground asks.


    You don''t think I''m angry? I was swept out, you two here sweet romantic, have you ever considered my long night can only hold a pillow to sleep lonely? Have you ever thought about my loneliness? It''s just stimulating me


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao look at each other with a smile in their eyes. It seems that the elder brother is very angry by doctor Xu, and his feelings towards doctor Xu are getting deeper and deeper, that is, doctor Xu is a thorny rose."Xiao''er, you are a woman. Tell elder brother, how can I win the favor of violent maniacs?"


    Zhang Xiao, who was named, sat down and looked at the man who was extremely dissatisfied with him and said with a smile: "elder brother, first of all, you can''t call Yingying a violent maniac any more. If you want to call Yingying a girl''s house, she will feel good? I don''t hate you. "


    "But she is really violent when she faces me. You don''t know, she..." Muyi is also really depressed. He vomites out all the things Xu Yingying has been tossing about him. Of course, he doesn''t say that the privacy belongs to the secret between him and Xu Yingying.


    Hearing that Xu Yingying threw cold water on Muyi, Zhang Xiao tried to bear a smile and echoed Mu Yi''s words: "brother, Yingying does this, well, it''s a bit violent. If you dislike it, don''t provoke her. It''s too easy to find a man who won''t dislike her. It''s too easy for him to send her to her and be humiliated by her."


    Moyi


    He stares at his sister-in-law. Is she helping him or Xu Yingying?


    "Does big brother really love Yingying?" Ignoring his glare, Zhang Xiao asked earnestly.


    Mu Yi gives her a white eye, "if I don''t love her, the devil will go to her."


    Mu Chen received a word to come: "that uses your sincerity to move her, this is elder brother originally taught me to pursue Xiao son so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Mu Yi said that he thought he was using his heart. He did not have such a headache when he was chasing Leng chuyun.


    Take a look at his younger brother and Zhang Xiao, and then think of the beginning of his relationship with Leng chuyun. Lang Youqing''s sister intended it. Naturally, it was natural that he didn''t need to pursue it. He just needed to confess to Leng chuyun, and they naturally became lovers, and then developed into unmarried couples.


    If it had not been for the accident, he and Leng chuyun''s children would have been married and had children long ago. It would not have been necessary to have such a long night as now without a warm blanket.


    But he and Xu Yingying are not the same, Xu Yingying is not in love with him, the natural distress is him. At that time, the younger brother and Zhang Xiao were not the same. Most of them were the younger brother. Under his persuasion, the younger brother slowly kept open to see the moon.


    So it''s still not good enough, not enough.


    It seems that he didn''t do anything for Xu Yingying. Besides going to the hospital to disturb her, he quarreled with her and even forced to kiss her.


    Look what he''s doing?


    If he was not a big young master, maybe Xu Yingying had castrated him with a scalpel.


    After thinking about this, Muyi''s heart is much better. Looking at the sweetness of his brother and his wife, he doesn''t feel that it''s getting in the way.


    Speaking of it, the country of love is very narrow. It can only accommodate two people. If there is a grain of sand, you can only find a way to solve the problem by yourself. You can''t rely on others. After all, feelings are two people''s business. Outsiders should try to persuade them. The real solution is two parties.


    After putting down his chopsticks, Muyi stood up and quietly pulled up the pull rod of the suitcase and walked quietly to the arch. After a few steps, he stopped and turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, if you are free, you can ask Yingying to come to play at home, or you want to go shopping or take Moya out to play, call Yingying."


    He makes an appointment with Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying may not keep the appointment. If Zhang Xiao comes forward to deal with Xu Yingying, Xu Yingying will not refuse Zhang Xiao. With Zhang Xiao''s intelligence, he will naturally help him find out all Xu Yingying''s preferences, and Zhang Xiao will certainly help him arrange an opportunity to increase his feelings with Xu Yingying.


    Zhang Xiaoxin said: how does elder brother regard me as a matchmaker?


    But she still agreed to come down, Muyi this just passed, husband and wife can continue to live two people''s world.


    "Big brother drank all my wine, and he ate most of the food and drinks you made." After sitting down, Mu Chen complained two sentences. Seeing that big brother''s car was still parked at the door of the villa, he ignored it, so he let his car bathe in the night dew outside for a night.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "the elder brother is in a bad mood and is swept out by Yingying. Don''t worry about him. What do you like to eat? I''ll make it for you every day."


    Mu Chen dotes on to drown a tunnel: "I am afraid you will be tired."


    "I always like cooking. I''m not tired."


    "Not so much. Come on, drink."


    "I''m not good at drinking, and you said I won''t drink in the future."


    "It''s OK to drink when you''re with me. If you''re drunk in your own home, you can fall asleep." Mu Chen filled his wife''s glass with a glass of wine, and his black eyes twinkled with cunning. Zhang Xiao fell asleep when he was drunk. But if he touched her twice, she would react and be more enthusiastic than when he was awake.


    It should be alcohol.


    "But the taste of drunkenness is not good. I''ll just try it and stop it." Zhang Xiao didn''t know that his man had such a bad idea in his heart. He only thought that his drinking capacity was not good and the taste after he was drunk was not good, but he could not bear to destroy the atmosphere, so he only wanted to drink a little.


    Mu Chen sat over and just sat on a chair with her. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao had a good body maintenance. He was not fat or thin, and could not occupy many positions. Otherwise, he was such a big man who squeezed over and didn''t squeeze people to death.


    "Xiao''er, if you drink two glasses of red wine, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day." Mu Chen picked up the bottle again to Zhang Xiao''s glass full of wine, and then with her to touch the cup, black eyes affectionately looking at her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment and said with a smile, "do you want to get me drunk, and then you go out to do something?"


    Mu Chen loses smile, "I go out to do what matter? Don''t make me look like a thief. "


    Zhang Xiao hummed: "don''t think I don''t know. Sometimes, in the middle of the night, you will go out and call some people. What are you secretly arranging and planning?"


    Mu Chen came to kiss her, "I''m decorating our wedding in the dark."


    After a year, their wedding will be ready.


    He will not let her tired, all things are done by him. With Ning Zhiyuan''s sensation, the wedding ceremony between him and Zhang Xiao may not surpass Ning Ning Zhiyuan, but he can make her unforgettable forever and make her happy.


    When it comes to the wedding, Zhang Xiao looks gloomy. With his head on his shoulder, he slowly drinks the wine in the glass and says, "it was Xiujie and Ye Qing''s wedding, but now the wedding date has arrived, but a couple of new people are absent."Mu Chen took her with one hand and comforted her: "they all got the marriage certificate, and Ye Qing is pregnant again. Even if Xiujie has an accident, as long as Xiujie is still alive, there will always be a better time. The wedding will be held again in the future. In terms of Xiujie''s treasure of Ye Qing, she will definitely not lack a wedding. Maybe when the wedding is made up, it will be a family of three."


    Zhang Xiao, in a bad mood, wine is really a good thing, she unconsciously drank a glass of red wine.


    "Ling Hongyu is really not a thing. She has never seen her mother who is as cruel as her. She hasn''t gone to see Xiujie since Xiujie''s accident happened. The brothers Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are also the same. They usually look at Xiujie very well, and each of them has a big brother. As a result."


    Zhang Xiao was extremely resentful of the mother and son.


    "Don''t think about the unhappy people, they will get their due sooner or later. Look at Tang Qianyi. He just got the retribution. Whatever the cause is, there will be consequences. Wait. " The last word of Mu Chen is faintly permeated with murderous spirit.


    With what they secretly arranged, Ling Hongyu could suffer from the consequences within half a year. She could not get out of prison all her life. What''s more, she was sentenced to death.


    "My father is also strange this time. He has had a cold for several days, but he has not improved at all. What kind of doctor is he seeing?" Zhang Xiao is full of resentment to his father Zhang Haotian, but he is still concerned about his father''s illness.


    Even if it was a bad cold, it had been a few days, and her father was still like that. When she went back to the company for a meeting, she could see that his father was strong.


    Since when has father''s health been so bad?


    Is it really due to old age?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Mu Chen helped her to fill a glass of wine again, and asked her tentatively: "do you want to go back to see him tomorrow?"


    Thinking of the things Zhang Haotian gave to his wife, Mu Chen suddenly felt that Zhang Haotian was also in a bureau.


    Frowned sword eyebrow, Mu Chen begins to ponder Zhang Haotian''s motive.


    In the past year, Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao has also been seen in his eyes.


    Even if the truth of some things is poked in front of Zhang Haotian, Zhang Haotian''s reaction is really disappointing. It seems that Zhang Xiao''s daughter is not born by himself. No matter how much he favors Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, he can''t have no love for his daughter, right?


    However, Zhang Haotian always favors Ling Hongyu. Even if Zhang Xiao is promoted in the company now, he actually puts Zhang Xiao in the center of the storm. Zhang Xiao can''t handle it well, or he falls into a trap just like he did a few days ago. Now that trap hasn''t come to an end.


    What''s more, Zhang Haotian called Er Donghao a good man. He just took Er Donghao as his master and became a dog slave himself. He once wanted to marry Zhang Xiao to ER Donghao. It was because of Er Donghao that Zhang Haotian didn''t like Mu Chen''s son-in-law.


    You know, in the past, Zhang Haotian appreciated the men of Mu family very much.


    If Zhang Haotian really says that Zhang Haotian doesn''t treat Zhang Xiao as his daughter, what he gives to Mu Chen to keep, and makes Mu Chen feel that Zhang Haotian treats Zhang Xiao as his daughter in his heart, what is Zhang Haotian doing in the end?


    Mu Chen can only think of Zhang Haotian in the layout, a seemingly harmful to Zhang Xiao, in fact beneficial Bureau.


    What is Zhang Haotian''s real purpose? Mu Chen can''t think of it yet.


    "There are two women in Zhang''s family, Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue. They will try to please my father. He just has a cold and they are He''ll be fine. " That''s what he said, but Zhang Xiao was pondering. While pondering, he began to drink wine again and poured out "tomorrow, I''ll ask Yingying to come with me."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly said.


    Mu Chen two eyes a flash, ask her: "you suspect your father has a cold so many days have no good, is Ling Hongyu moved a hand and foot? It''s just a cold. What can I do? Besides, now the whole Zhang family is still controlled by your father, and the family doctor of the Zhang family also listens to your father. "


    "Really want a person''s life, that is very easy, life is the most vulnerable."


    Zhang Xiao decided to ask Xu Yingying to see his father and check if there was anything wrong with his father''s cold medicine.


    A cold lasted for a few days, but her father seemed to be more and more serious.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday anyway. I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    A head up, Mu Chen looked at her affectionately, stretched out his big hand to hold her hand, slowly took her back to his arms, and patted her shoulder.


    Zhang Xiao leans on him.


    Neither husband nor wife spoke any more and enjoyed the silence of the night.


    Xu is the cause of alcohol, Zhang Xiao fell asleep on the shoulder of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not wake her up, but picked her up and carried her into the room.


    This night, he just want to hold her to sleep, do not need to do anything, with her around, he is satisfied.


    When Zhang Xiao and his husband discuss to go back to Zhang''s home to visit Zhang Haotian tomorrow, Zhang Haotian is sitting alone in his study, holding his mobile phone in his right hand, staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    That''s the surveillance screen.


    His cell phone can connect to the monitor.


    Zhang''s monitoring was originally installed in the four corners of the wall and the main entrance, but not in the house.


    Since Zhang Haotian installed a bug in Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone, he heard Ling Hongyu and ER Donghao talk on the phone, so he took advantage of Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue to ask someone to install monitoring in his room and in his two sons'' rooms.


    He moved to the study to live. Now Ling Hongyu lives alone in the master''s room. He installed monitoring in his room to monitor Ling Hongyu.


    I don''t know whether Ling Hongyu knew it or er Donghao was aware of it. Now the eavesdroppers can''t hear the conversation between Ling Hongyu and ER Donghao. Every time, I hear some Ling Hongyu and some ladies who are close to each other complaining that Zhang Haotian is so heartless.


    After listening to this content several times, Zhang Haotian didn''t want to hear it again.


    But he would watch the monitoring content every day.


    Until see Ling Hongyu to his medicine to add pills, and the doctor prescribed for him to take medicine, throw away a few. No wonder he took the medicine for a few days. Instead of getting better, his cold became more and more serious. The family doctors were very surprised and didn''t know what the problem was.


    His condition, the family doctor said, is really just a cold, for the doctor he asked, he is very confident, but with the best medicine, he did not get better.


    The reason is that my medicine has been changed


    She really started at herself.


    What kind of medicine did she give herself?


    What''s the effect on his body?He is not Yi''s father. She doesn''t dare to kill him with a pack of arsenic, so she uses chronic poison?


    At this moment, Zhang Haotian''s mind is blank, but his whole body is cold.


    Recalling his kindness to Ling Hongyu, his love for her, and his feelings for her, no matter how unbearable he was to his daughter, he was absolutely sincere to Ling Hongyu. Otherwise, he would not go on with her and marry her to give her the status of honor and honor.


    He confessed that he was taking his heart out of her.


    But what did she give back to herself?


    Although she did so with the elements of his coercion, Zhang Haotian still felt like a knife in his stomach when she really saw her attack on him.


    After decades of love and more than 20 years of marriage, she also gave birth to two sons. She had both love and affection, but she said she would do it.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Haotian turned off the monitoring screen on his mobile phone and asked in a dumb voice, "who?"


    "Haotian, it''s me. I cooked some porridge for you. You don''t eat much dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry. You''re sick now." Outside the room rang Ling Hongyu''s gentle and considerate words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Zhang Hao''s heart crossed his eyes. He didn''t respond to Ling Hongyu, but he stood up, walked around the desk and opened the door of the study.


    Ling Hongyu is holding a small tray. There is a bowl of clear porridge and two small dishes of appetizers on the tray. Looking at the appearance of the clear porridge, she knows that Ling Hongyu has indeed put great efforts to cook porridge, so as to make a moderately thick porridge.


    "Haotian, you don''t look good. Is your head still sore?"


    Zhang Haotian is willing to open the door, which makes Ling Hongyu happy.


    Seeing her husband''s pale face, she asked heartily, "have you taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor? Is not no effect ah, or, I accompany you to the hospital to see it


    "After taking the medicine, I feel more headache after taking it."


    Zhang Haotian said gently. After finishing, he turned back and didn''t want to see his wife''s eyes twinkling with conspiracy.


    Indeed, after Zhang Haotian said that, Ling Hongyu did flash her eyes.


    She has already begun to take those nerve stimulating drugs for Zhang Haotian, and she also uses a lot of them. Zhang Haotian takes cold medicine three times a day, so she asks Zhang Haotian to take three nerve stimulating drugs a day. According to the amount of medicine given by Mr. Tian, it should be one pill at a time, but she makes Zhang Haotian take several pills at a time.


    This is why Zhang Haotian''s head always stings.


    In addition, the cold has not been effectively controlled. Under the double attack, Zhang Haotian is not an iron beater. How can he stand it.


    Zhang Haotian sat down on the sofa in his study. After sitting down, he leaned on the back of the sofa, rubbed his forehead, and said weakly, "it seems that I really want to go to the hospital tomorrow. This head is really getting more and more painful. I told the doctor that I always have a headache after taking the medicine. How could he still prescribe those drugs to me? It seems that we have to change our family The doctor''s gone


    He and his wife have not been in conflict for a long time.


    If he didn''t happen to have a cold and give her a chance to prescribe medicine, she would have a headache.


    She drugged Zhang Hao at home and Zhang Ming drugged Zhang Xiao in the company


    Zhang Ming said that he would make a cup of coffee for Zhang Xiao every day. The coffee itself has flavor. No matter how good the medicine is in the coffee, Zhang Xiao can''t taste it.


    What Ling Hongyu did not expect was that Zhang Xiao didn''t like Zhang Ming''s coffee. After only one sip, he didn''t touch it. Even if Zhang Xiao made coffee for Zhang Xiao every day, Zhang Xiao just kept it. When the coffee was cold, he poured it out and stopped drinking Zhang Ming''s coffee at all.


    Fortunately, the coffee made by Zhang Ming is hard to drink, otherwise Zhang Xiao will really get hit.


    Put porridge and two kinds of small dishes one by one on the tea table, Ling Hongyu walked to Zhang Haotian''s back and said thoughtfully, "I''ll give you a massage."


    Zhang Haotian released his hand and let Ling Hongyu massage him.


    After a while, Ling Hongyu asked him, "are you comfortable?"


    Zhang did not respond.


    Ling Hongyu asked again, but there was no response. She looked down and saw that Zhang Haotian fell asleep.


    It must be that he couldn''t sleep well these days because of his headache. No wonder he was haggard and ten years old after catching a cold. By her massage, he felt less pain and fell asleep.


    When Zhang Haotian is asleep, Ling Hongyu will not massage him again.


    She didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she looked around the study and saw that there was no change between the study and before. She was still not at ease. She carefully inspected the study and made sure that there was no monitoring in the study. Then she relaxed.


    Er Donghao said that she had been watched by Zhang Haotian for a long time, and she didn''t believe it.


    But she did find a bug in her cell phone, and her hands and feet were cold at the time.


    She was angry and soon calmed down, pretending that she didn''t know, and let Zhang Haotian eavesdrop on her calls. She complained about Zhang Haotian''s heartlessness to those wives who had a good personal relationship, and told them all her dissatisfaction with Zhang Haotian.


    Since Zhang Haotian will put a micro eavesdropper in her mobile phone, it is really possible to install a monitoring device at home to monitor her.


    She has turned over the whole house, but she is in the study. Now she is relieved to see that there is no monitoring in the study.


    Back in front of the sofa, looking at the sleeping Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu was a little shocked. She slowly sat down next to Zhang Haotian, reached out and stroked Zhang Haotian''s pale face, murmured something. No one could hear what she was murmuring.


    For a long time, she fell asleep with Zhang Haotian.


    There is a stealthy figure passing by the door of the study. Soon after, a head is secretly exposed and glances into the study. When Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu fall asleep on the sofa, the figure immediately feels that this is the best chance to commit a crime.


    So she turned around and left.


    After a while, the figure appeared again.


    cautiously without any noise, she as like as two peas, and she walked out of the room and walked to a shelf. She looked at the vase on the shelf, which was exactly the same as the one she was holding around from the outside.As like as two peas, she put the vase in her place on the floor and put the same vase on the shelf, and placed it on the floor. Then she put the vase she had put in the rack, then picked up the vase replaced, and her face showed a successful smile.


    Holding the vase that has been replaced, Yi Xue walks out to the outside of the study.


    Yes, this figure is Yi Xue.


    As she walked, she was still peeking at the couple on the sofa.


    Finally, she went out of the study. With a long breath, she quickly flashed back to the guest room with the vase in her arms, and closed the door. Then she grinned and walked to the bed with the vase in her arms. She put the vase directly on the bed and stroked the vase like a rare treasure.


    Even if some of the Zhang family''s things are not genuine, they are also valuable. If you take one of them out and sell them, you can get more than 100000 yuan.


    Yi Xue conspired with her husband, and the real purpose of breaking into Zhang''s family on the ground that she was driven out of the house was for money.


    However, Ling Hongyu is very clear about the decoration of the Zhang family. It is not easy for her to steal things and sell them.


    After thinking about it, she thought of stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    She took a picture of what she liked and sent it to her husband to look for the same things outside. Of course, all the things her husband found were worthless, but they were just for the valuable things of Zhang''s family to go out and not be found by Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Xue first saw the vase in Zhang Haotian''s study, because she heard Ling Hongyu say that everything in Zhang Haotian''s study is genuine. That is to say, this vase is an antique. Her husband took the photo and asked about it. If the vase is antique, it can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    When Yi Xue finds a substitute for her husband tonight.


    Now the vase, which is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions, has been replaced by her. As long as she tries to transfer the vase out to her husband''s hand, the money will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    At the invitation of Zhang Xiaoxiang, Xu Yingying specially asked for a half day''s leave from the hospital and planned to go to Zhang''s home with Zhang Xiao.


    Early in the morning, Xu Yingying arrives at Mu''s house, but instead of stopping in front of Mu Yi''s house, she goes directly to Mu Chen''s house and sees Mu Yi''s car. She thinks Mu Yi is on her brother''s side, sits in the car and thinks for a moment, and finally honks the horn.


    What if he''s there?


    She is a serious woman. How can she live with him before her relationship is settled?


    "Ba Ba Ba --"


    the car horn sounded several times before the steady footsteps came.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Xu Yingying knew that the visitor was Mu Yi.


    The door of the villa has been opened. It''s really Muyi.


    After Mu Yi opened the door, he stood at the door and looked at Xu Yingying in the car with a smile. He also made a gesture to her, asking Xu Yingying to look at him more, suspecting that he was a ghost. After knowing him for such a long time, I seldom saw him smile.


    For a moment, Xu Yingying wanted to leave.


    I always think today''s Moyi is strange.


    If she hadn''t promised Zhang Xiao, she would have turned around.


    She drove the car into the villa and stopped in the small open parking lot. Only then did she pick up her bag, and the door was opened by Muyi. He helped her open the door with one hand and made a gesture of invitation to her with the other hand. She was still smiling and said with a smile: "welcome to Dr. Xu."


    After getting off the bus, Xu Yingying couldn''t help looking at him more. "Today''s sun is really rising in the West. It''s like a different person for mu Da young master."


    Mu Yi smiles and looks at the rising sun and says with a smile: "fortunately, the sun rises from the East. It''s normal and there is no abnormal phenomenon."


    Xu Yingying didn''t answer and went to the room.


    Before she entered the room, she heard Muya''s laughter like a silver bell. She couldn''t help laughing: "when she heard Muya''s laughter, she felt no worries."


    Mu Yi asked her: "what are your troubles? If you don''t mind, you can tell me. I will be your most loyal audience."


    "I don''t have any worries. When I do, I''ll learn from you and drink a lot."


    Mu Yi Mou son twinkles: "that when you drink alcohol, remember to call me, I wait to take care of drunk you."


    Xu Yingying turned her head and glanced at him, but he still laughed at her.


    Mu Chen is sitting on the sofa in the room, holding her daughter and teasing her to play, which makes Mu Ya laugh. The laughter floats out to the sky and infects the blue sky and white clouds.


    Seeing Xu Yingying come in, he stopped teasing his daughter.


    Muya slipped down to the ground, trotted over, and with a smile stretched out her little white hand to Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu hugs."


    Xu Yingying bent down and picked her up. Muya immediately gave her a kiss, which made Xu Yingying kiss her face several times. It made Muyi taste delicious. The little thing was smart. Seeing the old man''s sour appearance, he complained to Xu Yingying: "aunt Xu, uncle wants to throw me out, because aunt Xu kisses Muya."


    Muyi directly black face, he is eating, but did not touch his niece, how to say he wants to throw her out?


    Xu Yingying looks at Xiang Muyi, sees Muyi staring at Muya, rebukes Muyi lightly: "Why are you staring at Muya like this?" Then he said to Moya, "don''t be afraid of Muya. If your uncle dares to throw you out, Xu Yingying will prick him with a big needle."


    "Why don''t you throw him out? When my mother kisses me, daddy is not happy. He always takes me out of my mother''s arms and throws me out. He takes my mother by himself


    Xu Yingying:


    Mu Chen


    "Muya, go upstairs and tell mom that Aunt Xu is here." In order not to let this daughter of what can say again nonsense go down, Mu Chen orders the little guy to go upstairs to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Good."


    Muya hugs Xu Yingying''s neck, kisses Xu Yingying''s face a few times, and then she has to make faces at Muyi, making Muyi laugh and cry.


    The little guy went upstairs to find his mother.


    Mu Chen asked Xu Yingying to sit down. Muyi was more enthusiastic. After Xu Yingying sat down, he went to take a plate of fruit, and helped Xu Yingying brew a cup of good tea. He asked Xu Yingying, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Yes."


    For his enthusiasm, Xu Yingying a piece of indifference, not a bit moved color.


    After sitting for two minutes, Muyi said, "Xiao''er should prepare some tonics. She is going back to her mother''s house to see her father. She can''t go back empty handed. Otherwise, go and sit down with me?"


    Xu Yingying shook her head, "no time."


    Mingming is sitting here drinking tea leisurely, but he still says he has no time. He clearly doesn''t want to go to Muyi''s home.


    While talking, the footsteps of high heels came from outside.


    Zhao Ziru will come in soon.


    As soon as she saw Xu Yingying, she would smile all over her face. Xu Yingying stood up and politely said hello to her.


    Zhao Ziru looked Xu Yingying from head to toe, and was a little disappointed. His eldest son spent a day and a night in Xu Yingying''s house. Xu Yingying is still innocent, which shows that two people spent a day and a night under the same roof, and nothing happened.Xu Yingying can see the disappointment in Zhao Ziru''s eyes clearly, and she can''t help but be crazy: what''s the look in Mu''s mother''s eyes? Can''t she and Mu Yi be clear? Isn''t she happy?


    "Hasn''t Xiao''er gone downstairs yet?" Zhao Ziru first asked, and then said to Xu Yingying, "doctor Xu, before Xiao''er comes down, can you take my blood pressure first? When I got up today, I felt dizzy and worried that my blood pressure was too high or too low."


    Since Xu Yingying is going to follow Zhang Xiao to the Zhang family to help Zhang Haotian see a doctor, she naturally carries a medicine box, but the medicine box is in her car.


    "Mom, you''re dizzy. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The two brothers of the Mu family heard their mother say that they would be dizzy. They both rebuked their mother for not telling them.


    Older people are most afraid of high blood pressure.


    Zhao Ziru winked at the two brothers, and they immediately understood that their mother was dizzy, but she wanted to find an excuse to talk to Xu Yingying alone.


    Therefore, Muyi said: "Yingying, you can help my mother see it."


    "My medicine box is in the car. I''ll go out and get it." Xu Yingying didn''t think much. She nodded to Zhao Ziru and went out to get the medicine box first.


    Zhao Ziru went out with her.


    Mu Yi also wants to follow. Zhao Ziru stares at him and orders in a low voice: "why do you follow? Just talk to her. If you are there, doctor Xu will be shy


    "Mom, are you going to help me propose to her?"


    Zhao Ziru chuckled, "look at your eagerness. Why have you gone? Even if it''s a marriage proposal, you have to ask her parents. " With that, she went out of the house by herself. Muyi was pulled back to the sofa by her brother and sat there, laughing at him: "what''s the hurry? Anyway, she can''t fly out of your palm. My mother should tell her that our family all recognize her, and the rest depends on you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Xu Yingying got the medicine box and saw Zhao Ziru come out. There was no one else behind her, so she guessed that Zhao Ziru wanted to talk to her.


    As if nothing happened, she went to Zhao Ziru. Zhao Ziru sat down in front of the stone table in the yard. Xu Yingying did not sit. Instead, she put the medicine box on the stone table, opened the medicine box, took out the pressure gauge, and helped Zhao Ziru measure her blood pressure.


    "Dr. Xu."


    Xu Yingying sat down and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, don''t talk or move. It''s not too late to take your blood pressure."


    Zhao Ziru, eh, then no longer speak, but her eyes always revolve around Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is about the same age as Zhang Xiao. In two years'' time, she has entered the 30-year-old gate, which can be regarded as an older leftover woman. Muyi is eight or nine years older than Xu Yingying. Fortunately, men are enduring aging. Now Muyi has taken good care of herself. She looks like she is twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Outwardly, she is a good match for Xu Yingying.


    If there is a daughter-in-law with good medical skills, then the health of the whole family will be watched by others, which is a great good thing.


    What is more important than health these days?


    Zhao Ziru is 100 satisfied with Xu Yingying.


    After a while, after taking the blood pressure, Xu Yingying said to Zhao Ziru, "Mrs. mu, your blood pressure is normal. I''ll take your pulse. " Said, she helped Zhao Ziru pulse, Zhao Ziru smile to her: "Yingying, you call me aunt, don''t call Mrs. Mu that strange."


    Xu Yingying just smiles.


    Zhao Ziru is in good health.


    "You can help Mu Yi to have a look later. He has a cold..."


    "I wrote the medicine list yesterday. He can go to the drugstore and get a few more pills according to the list. He can take it for two days."


    Zhao Ziru said in her heart: the medicine was extremely bitter. When her son drank it this morning, he ate all the preserves at home.


    "Yingying."


    "What does Mrs. Mu want to say to Yingying? I can''t help saying it." Xu Yingying is picking up the pressure measuring device while smiling.


    "Yingying, I''ll be straight." Zhao Ziru is a person who doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "Yingying, I heard Xiao''er say that you have a sweetheart. You and your senior, eh, what''s the matter? Yingying, my aunt thinks that you are a good girl. I have seen you in your late twenties and don''t have a stable boyfriend. I want to introduce you to a good man. If you have nothing to do with your schoolmaster, your aunt will introduce that good man to you. If you have a result, you can be a busy aunt. "


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Mrs. mu, is the good man in your mouth Mu Yi?"


    Zhao Ziru was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, my Mu Yi is really a good man."


    Zhang Xiao and her mother-in-law have a very good relationship. Both of them hope that Mu Yi and Xu Yingying will have a result. She believes that Zhao Ziru must be clear about Xu Yingying''s affairs. What she is saying now is just scene talk.


    "Fu Xuechang and I will be friends for life."


    Hearing that Xu Yingying did not intend to choose her senior student, Zhao Ziru took Xu Yingying''s hand with a sigh of relief and said kindly, "Yingying, my aunt didn''t want to take care of the feelings of her children. Muyi is old. I am a mother who is worried that he can''t get a wife. Except that he is a little old, he is very good in all aspects. If you don''t mind his age, give him a chance. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of matching the family. In a word, my family''s Muyi can''t match you. He''s old and you''re still young. He''s really wronged. As long as you give him a chance, he''ll certainly spoil you to heaven. You see, Mu Chen dotes Xiao''er to heaven. I believe that Muyi can also give you happiness. I am not a bad mother-in-law. Your uncle Mu is not a difficult father-in-law. I have three sons, but each has an independent courtyard, which will not affect your life. If you don''t like living with your parents in law, uncle Mu and I can move to Mu Yu''s house. "


    "After marriage, you don''t need to bring children with you. Uncle Mu and I can still take care of children. If you are young, just do your things and give them to us. By the way, in our family, there is a reward for giving birth to a child. I will tell Xiao''er later that 50 million yuan will be awarded for the birth of a son and 100 million yuan will be awarded for the birth of a daughter. "


    Xu Yingying laughs. She hasn''t decided to fall in love with Mu Yi yet. Zhao Ziru first talked about the problem of having a baby. She is really anxious.


    What''s more, there are rewards for giving birth to children: 50 million for giving birth to a son and 100 million for giving birth to a daughter?


    Dare to love is Zhao Ziru''s life has no daughter, especially like women, so heavy women light men.


    "Mrs. mu." Xu Yingying smiles awkwardly, and Zhao Ziru knows that she has said a little too much.


    She was too anxious.


    In her words, Muyi is 37 years old. In ancient times, he could be a grandfather. In ancient times, people married and had children at the age of 16.


    But Moyi doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    He likes Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying has not promised to associate with him. He may not be in a hurry, but Zhao Ziru is very anxious.


    At present, Muya is the only one of the Mu family''s grandchildren. It''s so lonely."Mrs. mu, you are in good health. Zhang Xiao should go downstairs. I''ll go in and have a look. " Zhao Ziru said so much, Xu Yingying did not give a definite answer, let Zhao Ziru''s heart is like octopus scratch like suffering.


    "Well, Yingying, don''t leave. Can I ask you something?" When it comes to Zhang Xiao, Zhao Ziru thinks of the most important question.


    "May I ask Mrs. mu," she said with a smile


    Zhao Ziru first looked around to make sure that no one could hear their conversation. Then she asked Xu Yingying in a low voice: "you should have checked Xiaoer''s body, right? Is there anything wrong with her health? She can''t be born. It''s been months, and there''s no movement. "


    Xu Yingying blinked several times before he restrained his impulse to cry out in a low voice and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, you''re too anxious. The third young master and Zhang Xiao haven''t had a wedding yet."


    "But they have already got the certificate. I''ve been counting the days for several months."


    "Mrs. mu, after three years of marriage, if she has not been pregnant without contraception, she can be said to be infertile and infertile. She needs both husband and wife to undergo a joint examination to find out the cause and then prescribe the right medicine. There is really no way to cure it. Now science is developed, and we can also make test tube babies. We can also realize our mother''s dream. "


    Xu Yingying really didn''t expect that Zhao Ziru would be so anxious. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was not pregnant, she began to suspect that Zhang Xiao was not healthy. She would not have doubted her own son, for she had MUA, the granddaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Zhao Ziru said with a smile: "when I''m old, I want to have fun with my grandson. Muya has gone to kindergarten, and I don''t need to take care of her. I''ve talked to Xiao''er about it."


    "It seems that I am in a hurry. It''s all my fault. After Muyi recovers, I don''t have to watch him all day long. I can go out to meet old friends and see their grandchildren one by one. I''m so anxious that I feel like I''ve got a magic disease. I wish Xiao''er would give me a grandchild immediately, and so can my grandchildren. "


    "You see, Ye Qing is pregnant, and even Yongchun is pregnant. Xiao''er doesn''t move, and I will Yingying, don''t mention it to Xiao''er, lest she has pressure in her heart. I won''t talk about it with her any more. Mu Chen doesn''t want to talk about it with me. He says, "let it be."


    Zhao Ziru worried that she asked too much, and Xu Yingying would tell Zhang Xiao her suspicions and hurt her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Mrs. mu, I won''t tell you, but I can tell you that Zhang Xiao is not suitable for giving birth at present. She is under too much pressure. She needs to be in a happy mood to get pregnant. The external environment and mood are easy to affect the child. It is difficult to take the baby with her and she is easy to cry. Mrs. mu, as the third young master said, let it be. You should also pay attention to fate when giving birth. It''s not that you can have fate if you want to. You can''t conceive fate in the future with any effort. "


    Zhao Ziru nodded awkwardly. It was not easy to talk about this problem.


    Just know that Zhang Xiao is in good health.


    "But Xiao''er is not too young. She is too old to be pregnant and have children."


    Xu Yingying said, "I will implicitly mention to Zhang Xiao that she should try to give birth to a child before the age of 35. If she is pregnant over 35, she belongs to an elderly maternal and is prone to many accidents."


    Thirty five years old


    Zhao Ziru opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her look, Xu Yingying chuckled and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, you really don''t have to worry about it. Your children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you care so much? That''s a trouble for yourself. Zhang Xiao is good at educating children. She must have her arrangements for giving birth to children. Let''s wait. I guess she will have children before she is 30. "


    If she was really with Moyi, she would have given birth before she was 30.


    Er!


    Why did she want to be with Muyi?


    However, it seems that she can''t get rid of the man now. I can''t get rid of it now, let alone in the future.


    Zhang Xiao once said that men in Mu family all have a characteristic, overbearing!


    Even little Moya has a domineering side.


    Xu Yingying didn''t tell Zhang Xiao about their conversation. Zhang Xiao also talked to her mother-in-law about the birth of children.


    It''s just that young people''s ideas can''t merge with old people''s ideas.


    After today''s discussion, Zhao Ziru is open to it.


    From now on, I have never bothered my daughter-in-law about the birth of a baby.


    Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough -"


    Zhang Hao coughed all over the world, but his head still hurt. Fortunately, he fell asleep last night, and he is in better spirits today.


    "Haotian." Yixue came out of the kitchen and called him with a smile. People also went forward to meet him and said with consideration: "I stewed some tonic Soup for you to drink. You have a cold these days. Look, the whole person has lost two circles, and I feel like a heart cut by a knife."


    "Shameless!"


    Ling Hongyu''s rebuke came from behind Zhang Haotian.


    Yi snow is not willing to be outdone to reply: "Haotian is also my man, I care about him, stew and tonic Soup for him, how can I be shameless."


    "You


    Ling Hongyu vomited blood in anger.


    "Early in the morning, drink what tonic soup, Haotian cold, suitable for eating light." Ling Hongyu suppresses her anger and satirizes that Yi Xue doesn''t really care about Zhang Haotian''s body.


    Zhang Haotian had a headache. Two women were still fighting in his ears, which made him feel more headache. His whole head was going to explode. In the heart faint guess is Ling Hongyu change medicine, let him eat headache.


    What exactly are those drugs?


    What are the consequences after taking it besides headache?


    "Ruby, I want porridge, porridge."


    Zhang Hao interrupted the quarrel between the two women painfully.


    Hearing that Zhang Haotian wanted to have porridge, Ling Hongyu snorted coldly to Yixue. She helped Zhang Haotian into the restaurant and ordered the servant to bring out the porridge.


    After waiting for Zhang Haotian to have breakfast, Ling Hongyu poured a cup of warm water and came over with a bag of medicine. She put the medicine in Zhang Haotian''s hand and said thoughtfully, "Haotian, it''s time for you to take medicine. If you don''t take the medicine for a few days, I''ll take it


    Zhang Haotian opened the package of medicine and saw that the pills were the same as those of the previous days. Instead of taking them, he put them on the table and said with a headache, "since it doesn''t work, I won''t take this package of medicine."Then he stood up and turned to go.


    If he ate it again, he would die of headache before he had found out the effect.


    "Ring bell..."


    The door rings.


    Soon after, the servant came in and respectfully said to Zhang Haotian and his wife, "Sir, madam, Mr. Er is here."


    East Hall?


    How did Er Donghao come to Zhang''s house?


    Zhang Haotian frowned, then returned to normal and ordered the servant: "please."


    He himself asked Ling Hongyu to help him out.


    Yi Xue is unwilling to be monopolized by Ling Hongyu. She goes to the other side of Zhang Haotian and holds Zhang Haotian''s other hand affectionately. Ling Hongyu stares bitterly. However, she gives Ling Hongyu a sneer, which makes Ling Hongyu want to have a big fight with her.


    Fox face!


    The most hateful is Zhang Haotian, he did not refuse Yi Xue''s help.


    Er Donghao''s motorcade penetrated, and his display was always so big, just like the emperor''s inspection.


    After getting off the bus, he saw Zhang Haotian, who was supported by two women. Er Donghao''s mouth was bent, and there was satire in the deep of his eyes. The smile on the surface was envious. He said with a smile: "Zhang Zong is really full of love and happiness."


    Zhang Haotian coughed before he could answer. He coughed so much that his old face turned red. He wanted to cough his lungs out.


    Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue patted him on the back at the same time. As a result, the two women fought with one hand in his back.


    Otherwise, if Er Donghao approached, the two women might tear their faces as before.


    Besides his subordinates, there is a man Zhang Haotian doesn''t know who follows Er Donghao.


    "Mr. er."


    After Zhang Haotian finished coughing, he politely called Er Donghao and saw the strange man brought by Er Donghao. Er Donghao introduced the man to him: "general manager Zhang, this is doctor Tian Ming. I heard that your cold hasn''t improved for a few days, but it''s getting more and more serious. It happens that my friend is a doctor, so I took him to help Mr. Zhang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Tian Ming?


    Ling Hongyu suddenly remembered that it was Mr. Tian who sent medicine to ER Donghao that night.


    Her heart beat faster.


    Er Donghao has brought Mr. Shangtian, will you?


    Zhang Haotian is also a bit surprised. He can find out one third of Er Donghao''s mind, but two thirds of them are not clear. This man is unpredictable. However, he was still guessing the result of his illness.


    Face, he quickly and politely smile: "thank you for your concern, but a little cold, take a few days medicine."


    Then he staggered and asked Er Donghao and Tian Ming to come into the room.


    Er Donghao''s men stood at the door of the house. They were all black suits. They were tall, powerful and cold faced, but they scared the servants of Zhang family. When Zhang Haotian called the servants to serve tea, they were all pushed by you. The last older woman came into the house with a stiff head. When she passed by the servants, she walked very well Come on, don''t even dare to look at it.


    After a few words of cold noise, er Donghao said to Zhang Haotian, "Mr. Zhang, let Tian Ming have a look for you."


    They all brought the doctor''s care to the door, and Zhang Haotian was naturally not good at refusing.


    Zhang Haotian was about to agree when the doorbell rang again.


    Soon, a servant outside the house said respectfully, "master, madam, miss and uncle are coming."


    Is Xiao''er here?


    Zhang Haotian looked at Er Donghao, who was sitting opposite him. Suddenly, he understood the real purpose of Er Donghao''s visit today. It''s true to see a doctor for him, but it''s for Zhang Xiao.


    "Invite them in quickly."


    After catching a cold for a few days, his daughter only asked him about his condition on the phone, but he came back to see him in person today. Zhang Haotian didn''t see anything on the surface, but he was still a little happy in his heart.


    Ling Hongyu splashed his cold water on one side and said, "Haotian, you have been ill for several days. Xiao''er came to see you today."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak, Yi Xue said with a smile: "Hongyu, don''t blame Zhang Xiao for his lack of filial piety. She must be thinking of you. She has you to take care of Haotian. In addition, Haotian has a cold again. She made a few phone calls to greet him. How could she think that Haotian''s cold is for several days and is getting heavier and heavier, so it''s no wonder Zhang Xiao. It''s Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming, but they don''t come back every day to greet Haotian''s body. "


    Ling Hongyu is blocked by Yi Xue and has nothing to say. She is annoyed that her two sons are not sensible.


    Zhang Haotian is still very fond of his two sons, but he has a cold, and the two sons will not care about it. No one mentions it. If he mentions it, how can it not make people feel cold?


    The two brothers thought that their mother would poison their father. In a few months, their father would become a madman. In addition, they only thought about their family property and were corrupted by Ling Hongyu''s teachings. Naturally, they would not care about their father''s life.


    Zhang Haotian glanced at Ling Hongyu and didn''t speak.


    Er Donghao asks Tian Ming to help Zhang Haotian see a doctor.


    Zhang Haotian did not refuse.


    When Zhang Xiao leads Muya, Muchen carries a lot of tonics and Xu Yingying comes in together, he just sees this scene.


    As early as in the courtyard to see the motorcade stopped in the yard, Mu Chen''s face was subtly stretched up. On the surface, he could not see it, but Zhang Xiao knew that he was extremely unhappy.


    She is also particularly annoyed, er Donghao is like a ghost, haunted, always around her.


    "Dad."


    Zhang Xiao called Zhang Haotian. She didn''t say hello to Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t expect that she would give her good face, but Yi Xue welcomed her with a smile and warmly wanted to take over the tonic in Mu Chen''s hand. She said, "Zhang Xiao, general manager mu, you''re coming, what kind of ceremony do you bring?"


    "Not for you." Zhang Xiao coldly stabbed Yi Xue, Mu Chen will not give the gift to Yi Xue''s hand, not afraid of Yixue swallow, but Yixue takes her as the master of Zhang''s family. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to see Yi Xue. How can Mu Chen, who takes his wife as the day, raise Yi Xue.


    "Are you the new servant of the Zhang family?"


    Mu Chen asked a, Yi Xue''s smile then froze.


    "What else can I do when I''m so old?"


    Yi snow Shan Shan ground wants to say what, in Mu Chen that deep gaze, dare not speak again.


    Ling Hongyu wants to laugh, she sees Mu Chen not agreeable, but at the moment pour is to feel Mu Chen satirize Yi snow, greatly happy.


    Mu Chen goes forward two steps, puts the present on the tea table, coolly greets Zhang Haotian, and then greets Er Donghao, who is sitting opposite Zhang Haotian.


    The two men are both rivals and rivals.


    When we meet, there will be a big eye fight.


    Er Donghao hated Mu Chen even more. Since Mu Chen got Zhang Xiao, he once defeated Er Donghao. The head of the family was beaten by a big president who seemed to have nothing but appearance. How can he not bear the grudge?


    Zhang Xiao hugs Muya and beckons Xu Yingying to sit down on the other side. He is not in a hurry to introduce Xu Yingying''s identity, but looks at Tian Ming.Tian Ming is a doctor. She can see it at a glance. But it''s not Zhang''s family doctor. Er Donghao is here again. If she guesses right, it must be Er Donghao.


    Moya doesn''t like Er Donghao or Zhang Haotian. After entering the house, she nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Her big eyes always aim at Er Donghao. After the eye fight between ER Donghao and Mu Chen, they win or lose. When they see Muya looking at him, he smiles gently at Muya.


    "Moya, come on, uncle hug."


    Er Donghao makes his expression look very gentle. His aunt likes this little thing very much, but she is the daughter of Mu Chen.


    Apart from her personal grudges, er Donghao has to admit that Muya is really a lovely child. She is not only beautiful, but also sensible. Her big eyes are very cute.


    Moya turns her head and buries it in Zhang Xiao''s arms. She refuses to see Er Donghao and refuses to hold him.


    Er Donghao''s eyes flashed gloomy, his status is noble, willing to hold her is to her face, she dare to refuse. He is not Zhang Xiao''s own daughter, but he is just as ignorant as Zhang Xiao!


    Is he not good to Zhang Xiao? Isn''t tolerance enough for her? Zhang Xiao is always ungrateful. He is an ungrateful woman.


    Mu Chen sits down next to Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    A family of three sitting together, the picture is too beautiful.


    Er Donghao just now and Mu Chen''s eyes war is not divide win and lose, but when Mu Chen sat down, he immediately lost.


    The man who can sit next to Zhang Xiao is always Mu Chen, because they are husband and wife. Even if he loves Zhang Xiao again, what kind of thing is he? Don''t say he sat next to Zhang Xiao, a little closer to her, she was guarding against him like a thief.


    Er Donghao''s heart is painful, but also a little regret his new year''s Eve night to her demand, if he did not want to use strong to her, perhaps


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    After checking Zhang Haotian, Tian Ming said to Zhang Haotian, "Zhang Zong really has a cold. The cough is serious. Fortunately, he has not infected his lungs. I''ll give you a medicine for a day and see the effect after taking it."


    Zhang Haotian thanks him and signals him to prescribe medicine for himself.


    Ling Hongyu said: "doctor Tian, are you sure our Haotian is just a cold? He''s been taking medicine for several days. It''s prescribed by our family doctor. If he has a common cold, how can he get better all the time? "


    While writing the medicine list, Dr. Tian replied to Ling Hongyu: "your family doctor may not have the right medicine for the case."


    "Those quack doctors, our family paid a high price to invite him to come and support him. He could not even see a little cold. What else should he do?" Ling Hongyu said angrily. She turned to Zhang Haotian and said, "Haotian, our family doctor has to be changed."


    Zhang Haotian said, "it''s time to change."


    In his heart, he didn''t know why his cold was getting worse and worse, but he didn''t show it at all, even though he was upset in his heart.


    After doctor Tian finished writing the medicine list, he handed it to Zhang Haotian and said to him, "Mr. Zhang, take the medicine list and go to the drugstore outside to get the medicine."


    Zhang Haotian took the medicine list and took a look. Doctor Tian''s words were too scribbled for him to understand.


    "Dad, can you show me the list?" Zhang Xiao suddenly put forward a request to Zhang Haotian, and then said, "Dad, this is doctor Xu. I''ll take her to help you see a doctor." Zhang Xiao introduced Xu Yingying''s identity at this time.


    Zhang Haotian handed her the medicine list.


    Zhang Xiao can''t understand, but Xu Yingying can.


    When she saw the prescription, Xu Ying went to the medicine box to help her cough


    There is no problem with Dr. Tian''s prescription, but Zhang Xiao always believes that Er Donghao has brought people. Who knows what the real purpose of Er Donghao is. Let people go outside to get the medicine. If they change the medicine, her father will be killed.


    Zhang Xiao is extremely resentful of her father, but she still can''t watch others harm her father. Moreover, she is in a bad situation in the company now. Once her father falls down, she is in chaos. Even with the help of Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen, it is difficult to straighten out the Haotian group in a short time.


    Zhang Haotian had a little smile on his face and said with a smile, "it''s up to you, and you don''t have to go out to trouble."


    Ling Hongyu takes a blind look at Er Donghao. Er Donghao doesn''t look at her. She can''t exchange her eyes with ER Donghao. She can''t know whether Er Donghao brings Tian Ming to help her or whether he really sees Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao also brought a doctor, needless to say, who suspected his father''s illness.


    Unable to exchange eyes with ER Donghao, Ling Hongyu is always uneasy. Since Zhang Xiao will bring her doctor, he will check Zhang Haotian again. In case of doubt on her head


    "Mr. Zhang, can you also let me check your pulse and listen to your lungs?" Xu Yingying did not immediately help Zhang Haotian fill the prescription, but asked Zhang Haotian tentatively.


    Tian Ming takes a look at her, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Er Donghao stares at Zhang Xiao. In front of Mu Chen, he makes Mu Chen angry. Then Mu Chen is gentle with Zhang Xiao. The couple will always look at each other inadvertently. Mu Chen immediately turns defeat into victory, and it''s ER Donghao''s turn to be sour.


    Zhang Haotian did not refuse Xu Yingying''s request.


    Xu Yingying helps Zhang Haotian feel pulse again. After listening to the lung, Zhang Haotian asks her, "doctor Xu, am I a cold?"


    Xu Yingying looked at his eyes and felt a glimmer of hope from the depth of Zhang Haotian''s eyes. She seemed to understand something and replied, "it''s a cold. The prescription that the doctor just prescribed for you is very good. Suit the medicine to the case. Zhang always takes the medicine he prescribed. When Ling Hongyu gets up, he will go to pour water for Zhang Haotian.


    Xu Yingying suddenly gently touches Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is also a smart man. She realizes that her father''s illness is really strange. She holds Muya''s hand and pinches Muya without trace. Muya raises her eyes and looks at her mother. Zhang Xiaowen gently asks her, "Muya is thirsty. Mother will pour you a glass of water."


    MUA blinked her big eyes. She didn''t drink, but when her mother asked her so, she nodded.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao puts Mu Ya into Mu Chen''s arms. She stands up and follows Ling Hongyu to pour water for Muya.


    Aware that Zhang Xiao came to pour the water, Ling Hongyu couldn''t do anything. She quickly helped Zhang Haotian pour a cup of warm boiled water back and said to Zhang Haotian thoughtfully: "Haotian, doctor Tian and doctor Xu both said that the prescription is right for the case. Please try the medicine prescribed by doctor Tian. I''m worried when I see you cough all the time."


    Zhang Haotian took a small bag of medicine in front of everyone.


    Xu Yingtian can''t make the prescription.


    Soon after taking the medicine, Zhang Haotian felt a little sleepy. He said to ER Donghao with embarrassment: "Mr. Er, thank you very much today, but I feel sleepy after taking the medicine. I really can''t entertain Mr. Er any more. I hope Mr. Er will forgive me. I''ll invite Mr. Er to dinner some other day when I have a cold."Er Donghao takes a look at Zhang Xiao and knows that Mu Chen is there. He can''t take advantage of him to stay. Anyway, his play is finished. Zhang Xiao sees his concern for Zhang Haotian. With her intelligence, she must know why he brought Tian Ming to see Zhang Haotian.


    So, he stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang is very serious. I disturb Mr. Zhang''s rest. Mr. Zhang has a good rest. I''ll go first. "


    After that, he took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, your father is not in good health. I''m going to leave. Should you, as the master, give me a send?"


    "It''s time to give it away." Zhang Xiao answers quickly. Er Donghao picks her eyebrows. Is she so straightforward?


    Who knows Zhang Xiao to turn a head to say to Mu Chen: "husband, you send a send Mr. er."


    Er Donghao listen to her name is mu Chen that a husband, immediately heart plug unceasingly, cold face: "how dare to bother Mu Da president."


    But mu Chen politely smiles: "Mr. Er is the owner of Er''s family. If Mu can send Mr. Er out, it''s Mu''s fortune."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Er Dong Hao gouges out to Mu Chen, two people are a burst of eye contact again.


    Finally, er Donghao swung his sleeve and left.


    Mu Chen ignores Er Dong Hao''s sleeve shaking, personally sends Er Dong Hao and his party out of the Zhang family mansion, he just turns back.


    "Daddy."


    As soon as Muya saw Mu Chen come in, she trotted down to her feet and put her arms around her legs. She had to pick her up. The servants of Zhang''s family followed him. After he picked up Muya, he found that the father and daughter of the Zhang family were not there.


    "Uncle, the young lady helped the master upstairs to have a rest."


    The servant explained.


    Mu Chen er a.


    Zhang haozhang refuses to help her, but yixiaozhang refuses.


    After father and daughter went up to the second floor, Zhang Haotian said, "go to Dad''s room."


    "You moved to the study, didn''t you?"


    "You know dad moved to the study."


    "Because of your two women."


    "Don''t you care about dad? Anyway, I''m your father. "


    Zhang xiaoleng hummed, "I''d rather I wasn''t your daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you come back today to piss dad off? "


    "It''s better to be angry with me than to be killed by someone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You unfilial girl


    "Even if the two of us can''t hear each other''s voices, we''ll have to shut the door together." Zhang Xiao helped his father into the room. After closing the door, he immediately released his hands and put them into his trouser pockets. He said to his father in a bad mood.


    Zhang Haotian was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. He pointed to her for a long time. Finally, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He even said: "Dad is sick now. He doesn''t have the strength to fight with you. Go and pour a glass of water for your father and me."


    Zhang Xiao took his hands out of his trousers pocket and went to the water dispenser in the room to help him pour a glass of water.


    "The water in the whole house can be safely drunk twice."


    Zhang Haotian picked up the water poured by his daughter himself, drank it happily, and drank it all in one breath.


    Zhang Xiao leaned on the armrest of the sofa and looked at his father. He was ill for a few days. The father, who had always been in high spirits, seemed to be aged more than a decade. On the head also can see silk white hair, have such a moment, Zhang Xiaozhen''s heart is soft. But at the thought of her father''s ruthlessness to her mother and daughter, she lost her soft heart to the Pacific Ocean.


    Language out of irony: "blame yourself, suffer, deserve, retribution!"


    Zhang Haotian put down his cup of water and raised his eyes to his daughter''s sarcastic eyes. He laughed bitterly: "yes, Dad, it''s just right, it''s self inflicted, it''s self inflicted, it''s God''s retribution to Dad. Xiao''er, the doctor Xu you brought, did she find anything? Is it really just a cold, dad? "


    "I don''t have time to ask her."


    After a pause, Zhang Xiao asked, "are you aware of something?"


    Zhang Haotian thought of the surveillance video he saw. For a moment, he wanted to tell his daughter everything. But when he thought of his plan and the situation he had set up, he couldn''t help it.


    "No


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiao turned black and angrily accused, "no? Are you still defending that woman? If you don''t notice anything, what did you just say that? You don''t dare to drink the water outside. Isn''t it because you''re afraid of Ling Hongyu''s calculation? She has a criminal record. Are you afraid that she will poison you? You see, you just have a little cold, but it''s not good for a few days, and it''s getting worse and worse. Is this normal? How did Xiujie''s father die? I don''t believe you don''t know. "


    Zhang Xiaozhen is really annoyed by her father''s partiality. Ling Hongyu must have done something to her father, and her father knows it, but her father still chooses to favor Ling Hongyu.


    Is Ling Hongyu that fox spirit really so important to his father?


    What did he do with Yixue?


    "Xiao''er! I''m not guarding against ruby, it''s Yi Xue. "


    Zhang Xiao''s words really let Zhang Haotian sink his face.


    "Oh Zhang Xiao sneered: "Yi Xue is really not a good man, but she is not as cruel as that woman. Now she depends on you to live. What will she do to you? You are deceiving yourself and defending that woman. "


    "She''s my wife, I believe in her!"


    "You Well, you believe her, you continue to believe her, she is your wife, you believe her ten, my mother was your wife, why don''t you believe her? You don''t believe what my mother says. Ling Hongyu, that bad woman, believes everything. Zhang Haotian, your heart has always been biased. I also want to hope that you will change a little. It seems that I have been dreaming in vain. "


    When it comes to her mother, Zhang Xiao''s resentment against her father has become unforgettable again. Her mother''s short life is devoted to loving her father. When Ling Hongyu came back to frame her mother, did her father ever give her mother a chance to explain? Have you ever believed a word from your mother?That''s funny.


    Because Ling Hongyu is now her father''s wife, her father believes in her.


    But when she came to her mother, her father did not believe her mother because she was his wife.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Hongyu, her parents wouldn''t divorce, her mother wouldn''t die, and Yi Xiujie''s father wouldn''t either.


    No, her father was even more wrong.


    It''s impossible to clap one hand for cheating.


    Zhang Xiao sneers at her. It''s not that the family doesn''t go into the house. Her father is a kind of heartless man. Ling Hongyu is a heartless woman. They are a perfect couple!


    "Xiao''er, I know I''m sorry for you and your mother, but that''s different. I have no love for your mother, but I have love for ruby. The person I have always loved is Hongyu. If your grandparents hadn''t forcibly separated me and her, I would not have married your mother in the door... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Xiao coldly interrupted his father, "I don''t want to listen to your explanations any more. No matter how you explain them, my mother will not survive. I''m sorry that she can''t find her body after her death Zhang Haotian, I''ll leave my words here today. I will never take care of your affairs in the future. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    "The company, you don''t care?"


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and turned to sneer: "that''s what I want. Why don''t I care?"


    With that, she strode away again.


    Zhang Haotian coughed constantly behind her, and she did not look back at her father.


    The door was slammed shut.


    Zhang Haotian leaned back on the sofa, staring at the closed door.


    He never expected to be able to repair the relationship between father and daughter. He was too wrong and did too many things to apologize to his daughter. He also indirectly killed Wenli and Yi Xiujie''s father There is only one way for him to pay his debts with his life.


    Close his eyes, Zhang Haotian murmured in his heart: Xiaoer, hate, hate, you should hate dad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming down from upstairs, Mu Chen stands up with her daughter in her arms.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is very ugly. Mu Chen guesses that there is another quarrel between his wife and his father-in-law. He embraces Mu Ya and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Xiao said softly, this is her home, but she can not find a little warmth here.


    A warm and thick hand stretched out, holding her hand, her hand cold, let Mu Chen distressed, her mood at the moment is falling into the bottom of it, only her mood is very bad, or in extreme tension fear, her hand will become cold.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Mu Chen pulls her up, one hand holds daughter, a family three turn around to walk.


    Xu Yingying picked up the medicine box and saw that Zhang Xiao didn''t look well. She asked nothing and went out silently.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you going? Don''t you stay at home? It''s rare to come back. Let''s go back after dinner. " Yi snow like a hostess, send Zhang Xiao they go out.


    The contradiction between Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao has been put on the table. Unlike the previous cover up, she is too lazy to please Zhang Xiao again. Naturally, she will not send the three of Zhang Xiao''s family out. See Yi Xue to Zhang Xiao that kind of hospitality, she sneered sarcastically: "want to please her, it is fantastic."


    In the past, Yi Xue didn''t Miss Zhang Xiao''s difficulties with her. Zhang Xiao had a grudge, and he kept a pen and a pen in his heart.


    Yi snow wants to please Zhang Xiao, that is to stick a smiling face on the cold buttocks.


    Zhang Xiao does not pay attention to Yi Xue. No matter how intimate she is and how kind she smiles, she is silent.


    When Mu Chen pulls her to the front of the car, she turns her head and looks at Yi Xue. Yi Xue originally gathers a smile. Seeing her looking, she immediately piles up a smile. Zhang Xiaoding looks at her. Yi Xue has lived in Zhang''s family for a period of time. She may eat well and sleep well. She can be angry to death. Her blood color is much better. She seems to be a few years younger.


    Zhang Xiaozhi gougougou to look at, Yixue heart straight drum, the smile on the face is still.


    "Take good care of my dad."


    Zhang Xiao said suddenly.


    Yi snow is a Leng first, then smile to let Zhang Xiao rest assured: "you don''t worry, I will take good care of Haotian."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and looked at the back of Yi Xue. Ling Hongyu didn''t follow her, even the servants. She should have seen Yi Xue follow her. The first two steps, Zhang Xiao quickly to Yixue''s ear, low told Yixue: "against linghongyu."


    Yi Xue unexpectedly looks at Zhang Xiao who stands up straight, but Zhang Xiao turns around and gets on the car.


    Muya was first pushed into the car. After Zhang Xiao got on the bus, she immediately climbed onto Zhang Xiao''s lap. Zhang Xiao held her and let her sit on his lap and nestled in her arms. When in a bad mood, holding a small pistachio, she can slowly calm mood.


    Yi snow stands in situ to watch Mu Chen open car carrying Zhang Xiao mother and daughter to leave, the ear is still reverberating Zhang Xiaogang to her advice.


    Guard against Ling Hongyu.


    She has always been on guard against Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Xiao''s sentence is connected with the previous one, but the meaning is different.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to take care of Zhang Haotian, but also to guard against Ling Hongyu. Did she secretly tell her that Ling Hongyu wanted to harm Zhang Haotian?


    In the past, Yi Xue absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Hongyu would do anything to Zhang Hao, because Zhang Haotian was really good to Ling Hongyu. From young to old, Zhang Haotian favored Ling Hongyu in his hands.


    But now, after Zhang Haotian took her in, Ling Hongyu had a grudge against Zhang Haotian and her.


    Yi snow sneers, she is to be angry to death Ling Hongyu.


    She helped Ling Hongyu to do so many things. Although it was also the advantage of drawing Ling Hongyu, there was no merit or hard work for so many years. In the end, Ling Hongyu made her a joke, and she could not let Ling Hongyu feel better.


    Zhang Xiao now believes in her more than Ling Hongyu.


    This let Yi snow have a little bit of se.


    In the future, she had a grand reason to get close to Zhang Haotian. Her daughters asked her to take care of Zhang Haotian. She was just entrusted by her daughter, so she would be angry to death.


    What means does Ling Hongyu use to attack Zhang Hao? Is it medication? Zhang Haotian has been ill for several days


    Yi Xue''s face turned white.


    She really can''t let Ling Hongyu repeat her old trick and kill Zhang Haotian with poison. Once Zhang Haotian dies, she Yixue will not have good fruit to eat.


    Zhang Xiao no longer asked to remind, Yixue will also take good care of Zhang Haotian.


    From Zhang''s home, Zhang Xiao sits in the back seat of the car, silent.


    Muya felt that her mother was in a bad mood and became very quiet. She only looked up at Zhang Xiao occasionally. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was thinking deeply, she dropped her eyes and sat in Zhang Xiao''s arms, playing with her fingers and counting.


    "Xiao''er, your father and daughter have quarreled again."


    Mu Chen is distracted to pay attention to the wife in the back seat of the car. Seeing his wife is always silent, he asks with concern.


    I don''t like the dead Zhang Xiao very much. He likes the confident and active Zhang Xiao.Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and looked at the road ahead. After a long time, she said, "he, even if he is dead, will protect Ling Hongyu."


    There are many vehicles ahead, a little bit blocked, Mu Chen slowed down.


    "Your father used to love Ling Hongyu. He has lived together for more than 20 years. Some of them are not only love, but also family affection. If you want him to turn around, it is impossible."


    "Isn''t he afraid of being killed by Ling Hongyu?"


    Zhang Xiao could not understand his father''s love for Ling Hongyu.


    If you really love it, why let Yixue live in Zhang''s house? It''s not only to hit his face, but also to hit Ling Hongyu''s face. If he does that, Ling Hongyu will only resent him. Once she has resentment, she will become heartless.


    With two sneers, Zhang Xiao sarcastically mocks himself: "I''m afraid he''ll die in Ling Hongyu''s hands, he''s willing."


    "Xiao''er, don''t think so much. Your father is not Xiujie''s father. Ling Hongyu wants to harm him. Unless he is willing, Ling Hongyu can''t harm him." Zhang Haotian crawls and rolls in the shopping mall, which is so easy to kill.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    She was afraid that her father would know that Ling Hongyu would harm him, so she would forgive her.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    When Xu YingYing and Mu Chen''s car and row open, she rolled down the window and called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao quickly rolled down the window.


    "Zhang Xiao, I have to go to work in the afternoon, so I will not follow you back. At the intersection ahead, I will take the road of the hospital."


    Zhang Xiao apologized: "Yingying, I''m sorry, it took you half a day. I wanted to invite you to dinner. Since you''re going to the hospital, I''ll invite you to my home for dinner another day. I''ll cook some dishes you like."


    "We are friends, don''t say those polite words. He should know about your father himself. He won''t let you know. Maybe he has his own plans. But pay attention to his nerves. His headache is not caused by a cold. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Xu Yingying no longer said anything.


    At the intersection ahead, the two cars parted ways.


    Xu Yingying asked for leave in the morning and returned to the hospital in the afternoon.


    It''s lunch time. She plans to have a meal in a small restaurant near the hospital. She doesn''t want to go back to her apartment to do it, and she doesn''t want to go back to Mu''s home with Zhang Xiao.


    To avoid Moyi.


    "Bell bell."


    The cell phone rings.


    From the front of the car took the mobile phone to see, show eyebrow can''t help but frown up, is Muyi call.


    I''m afraid that she won''t answer the question because she doesn''t want to. She''s going to work. He doesn''t have to. What''s more, the children of a rich family like him don''t work every day, and the wealth left by their ancestors is enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    Sometimes, Xu Yingying will complain about the unfairness of the world.


    Some people work hard for a lifetime, but they can only guarantee three meals a day for the family, so they can''t afford to accumulate wealth. Some people are born to enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Without doing anything, they can get wealth that others can''t get in their lifetime.


    No wonder some people hate the rich.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t help hating the rich man.


    "Something?"


    Xu Yingying listened to the phone with a cold tone.


    Mu Yi ignored her cold tone and asked her, "did you come out of the Zhang family?"


    "If you have anything to say."


    "Let''s eat together."


    "Thank you. No need."


    "Where are you?"


    "T city."


    "Xu Yingying!"


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''m still driving."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of your clinic."


    Xu Yingying:


    This guy is cruel. He knows to guard at the door of the consulting room. Did he guess that she would not follow Zhang Xiao back to Mu''s home, so he did a good job of blocking people ahead of time?


    In fact, Xu Yingying does not know why he wants to avoid him.


    Is it because she saw him naked?


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. You wait for me at the gate of the hospital." Xu Yingying made a concession and ate together, but he couldn''t eat her. If you don''t eat with him, maybe he''ll stay in her consulting room and affect her seeing a doctor.


    Mu Yi mouth pan smile, told her a few words to drive carefully, then took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, the two men met at the door of the hospital.


    Xu Yingying drove the car into the parking lot of the hospital. After getting off the car, she went to Muyi. First, she gave him a bad look. Mu Yi''s eyes looked at her deeply. She looked at her like a smile. She wanted to scold him. She was too lazy to waste her breath.


    "Let''s go."


    Muyi reached out to hold her hand, but she threw it away.


    Muyi doesn''t care either. Seeing that she takes the car key and goes outside the hospital, he can''t care to drive any more. He follows her and asks her, "where to eat? I made a reservation in the hotel. "


    "I don''t like to eat in hotels."


    Xu Yingying refused Muyi''s arrangement directly.


    The hotel is tall and the food is not bad, but she just doesn''t like it.


    "I''ll accompany you wherever you want to eat."


    She didn''t want to go to the hotel, and Muyi was not reluctant.


    "Just follow me."


    Muyi smiles and follows her.


    Two people walk out of the hospital. The street at the gate of the hospital is mostly a small restaurant. Because the families of the patients want to come out for dinner, some patients will find the food in the hospital not delicious and will not order food in the hospital, but they will order food outside. Therefore, the catering business in this street is the best, but they are all small businesses, and there is no decent hotel. If the hotel is opened here Business is not going to be good.


    People are waiting to be slaughtered by the hospital. Who is in the mood to go to the hotel for dinner? Even if there are some cheap dishes in the hotel, they are still more expensive than those in the small restaurants outside, even if they are a dime more expensive.


    Xu YingYing and Muyi have been walking, passing by one small restaurant after another, she did not go in, Muyi did not know where she wanted to eat.


    "Yingying, where are we going to eat?"


    Xu Yingying pointed to a roadside stall in front of him and said to Mu Yi, "there."


    When Mu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help smoking. It was a mobile stall selling Chongqing hot and sour noodles.


    Chongqing hot and sour noodles are both sour and spicy. People who like to eat them will find it very enjoyable. People who can''t eat them will feel numb when they look at the red peppers.


    Mu Chen is a person who doesn''t eat sour or spicy food. His mother''s Muyi is no better. Although it is not as serious as Muchen, he can''t eat Chongqing sour and spicy powder.


    "Yingying, the roadside stall is not clean."


    Mu Yi holds on to Xu YingYing and doesn''t want to go back.


    Xu Yingying looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with so many cannibals and no one else? Besides, it''s nothing to eat once in a while. If you really want to say clean, there is really nothing clean. Do you think the food in a high-class hotel is very clean? If you look at it with a microscope, no matter where it''s cooked, you can see bacteria. Good or bad health is related to the immune system. If you are in good health, you will have no problem eating anything. If you are not in good health, you can''t stand eating delicacies. ""I can''t tell you, but That, our family doesn''t like to eat sour and spicy food, especially Mu Chen. In the past, Xiao''er didn''t take care of her. "


    Xu Yingying smiles, "so you don''t like spicy and sour food?"


    Mu Yi Yingying, you can''t learn from Xiaoer to deal with me? "


    "Who is so boring? I just want to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles today. If you don''t like it, you can go to the hotel. I don''t ask you to accompany me. " With that, Xu Yingying went to the stall.


    The stall was placed in front of a large shopping mall, with two big umbrellas and a few small tables, but the business was not bad.


    Xu Yingying grabs the last table, and the people from behind have no place to sit. They can only pack and eat at home.


    Reluctant to give up the opportunity to have dinner with her, Mu Yi has to sit down in front of Xu Yingying.


    Fortunately, he is wearing casual clothes today. He doesn''t look as handsome as Mu Chen. He doesn''t drive. Sitting here won''t attract people''s attention. On the contrary, Xu Yingying''s beauty attracts many people''s attention. When they see that Xu Yingying has a boyfriend, others are addicted to seeing him. No one will disturb them.


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Xu Yingying looks at Mu Yi''s tight face, and her mood suddenly becomes excellent and asks with a smile.


    "Spicy or not?"


    "The boss here is from Chongqing, and the hot and sour noodles he makes are also authentic Chongqing chutney. Otherwise, the business will not be so good. We are still lucky to grab a table. When it comes to lunch time, more people will come here to eat. Hot and sour powder is famous for its sour and spicy flavor. Do you think it''s spicy or not


    Mu Yi''s faces wrinkled together.


    Now, he can understand what kind of mood his younger brother had when facing a table of hot and sour dishes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Eat or not?" Xu Yingying asked again.


    Mu Yi teeth a bite, should be: "eat."


    He has never tasted the authentic Chongqing hot and sour noodles, and he has never tasted the roadside stalls. Today, he just had a try.


    The boss turned his eyes and said, "I have two hot and sour bowls in my eyes."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The boss answered cheerfully.


    After a while, two bowls of hot and sour noodles were placed in front of the two people.


    Xu Yingying thoughtfully picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks and handed them to Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi looks at the bowl of hot and sour powder in front of him, and he can''t help but smoke. He doesn''t know how spicy it is.


    Seeing that Xu Yingying has already started to eat, but also has a good taste of Jinlv, Muyi can only start eating with a stiff head.


    After eating two mouthfuls, he was like a dog, constantly sticking out his tongue and breathing, "so spicy, so spicy."


    Xu Yingying glanced at him, ignored him and continued to eat her powder.


    It''s the people around that cast their narrow eyes, which makes Muyi dare not spit out his tongue.


    Soon, Xu finished a bowl of hot and sour noodles.


    Muyi''s bowl looks as if it hasn''t been moved.


    His uncle took two mouthfuls and was too spicy to eat.


    "I''m full." Muyi can only lie.


    Xu Yingying glanced at his bowl. "I didn''t move. I said I was full. Muyi, although this bowl of hot and sour powder is not worth much money, you can''t waste it. Eat it quickly. After eating it, we can make room for others. "


    "I''m not hungry."


    Kill him. He can''t eat it.


    Xu Yingying snorted, "black sheep."


    Moyi


    It''s just a bowl of hot and sour powder. How can you become a black sheep?


    "Muyi, you can see the distance between us. I can eat roadside stalls, but you can''t. You are used to the delicacies, which may not satisfy you. The consumption of your meal is the average person''s monthly income... "


    "I eat."


    Muyi interrupts Xu YingYing and picks up chopsticks. He eats the bowl of hot and sour powder, and there is not a drop of soup left.


    Xu Yingying was stunned.


    People who don''t like to eat sour and spicy food, but even drink all the soup. Because she said that they were not suitable for each other, he put up with the sour and spicy taste and demolished her table face to face.


    "Spicy?"


    Xu Yingying asked kindly.


    "Not spicy."


    "Boss, another bowl of hot and sour noodles."


    Mu Yi immediately scolds in the heart: ruthless woman!


    Who calls oneself to love this cruel woman!


    When he left the stall, Muyi ate two bowls of hot and sour powder, and his internal organs were turned over.


    Xu Yingying enters the shopping mall nearby.


    Moyi excuse that he does not like shopping in the mall, let Xu Yingying himself in, he is waiting at the gate of the mall. When Xu Yingying went in, he quickly bought himself a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    It''s so hot. It''s so hot!


    After half a bottle of water was filled, the spicy taste in the mouth was slightly reduced.


    A small bag of green arrow gum was handed to him.


    Mu Yi turned to see that it was Xu Yingying.


    When did she come out of the mall?


    "Eat it."


    Xu Yingying took the half bottle of water from his hand, then put the green arrow gum into his hand, and said with a smile: "ask you if it''s spicy, you say it''s not spicy, now you know it''s spicy."


    Moyi


    He said spicy, and afraid that she said there was a distance between them, said not spicy, she even helped him to order a bowl.


    Whether he says spicy or not, it''s all in her hands.


    Can''t wait to open the package, put a few pieces of chewing gum in his mouth, chewing gum, Mu Yicai felt that the spicy taste in his mouth slowly dissipated.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Yingying picked him up and took him away.


    Muyi later realized that it was Xu Yingying who took the initiative to pull him. He was secretly happy and took her hand in his backhand without any trace. He took her away.


    "You only bought gum when you went into the mall?"


    "After a walk, I didn''t have anything to buy, so I bought gum."


    Mu Yicai didn''t believe her. She didn''t go in for two minutes. How could she walk around the mall? It was clear that she went in specially to help him buy chewing gum. In fact, she is a little considerate to him, although sometimes she is also very cruel to him.


    Xu Yingying''s consideration, Muyi did not point out.


    Two people like ordinary lovers, hand in hand slowly walking in the street.


    Muyi suddenly felt that it was good, as long as she was around.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace and liked to walk with her like this.


    "When did you become a snail? If you walk slowly, you''ll trample on the ants on the ground to death. ""As soon as you''re full, you have to walk around and digest."


    Xu Yingying:


    Walking back to the hospital, two people die.


    "I''ll go back to the clinic and have a rest. You go back first."


    At the gate of the comprehensive building of the hospital, Xu Yingying stops and takes his hand back from Muyi''s hand to let Muyi go back.


    Mu Yi is reluctant to give up.


    Two people have known each other for such a long time, and today is the most warm, no dispute, no quarrel, no noise.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up from work."


    "I have my own car. You don''t have to pick it up."


    "Let''s eat together again."


    "Would you like to have hot and sour noodles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll stay with you if you like Mu Yi is adamant.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao said that you guys have many common characteristics, worthy of being brothers."


    Mu Yi Shan Shan''s, heart way: then you and Xiao''er still want to old whole our brothers?


    Before Mu Chen can not be little by Xiao Er whole.


    Xiao''er''s hot and sour dishes are not as spicy as the two bowls of Chongqing hot and sour noodles he ate just now. Therefore, Xu Yingying is hotter and fiercer than Xiao''er!


    "Go back and boil the second dose. Remember to finish it."


    Mu Yi takes out a face, he ignores oneself to catch a cold this matter.


    At the thought of drinking the bitter medicine, Mu Yi couldn''t help complaining: it''s really the most poisonous woman. The medicine she prescribed for him was the bitterest and the powder she ate was spicy.


    "Although you have recovered now, you still need to strengthen your exercise. Next time when you are drunk, I will pour a few buckets of cold water on your head, and you will not catch a cold. That is to have a strong body."


    "You go in. I''ll watch you go in and I''ll go."


    Muyi has to urge Xu Yingying to go in.


    With a smile, Xu Yingying waved goodbye to him and left happily.


    Until her figure disappeared, Mu Yi left.


    At the door of Xu Yingying''s clinic, there were two well-dressed women waiting. Instead of sitting on chairs, they were standing in front of the window in the corridor. Both of them had dislike on their faces, as if they didn''t like the environment here.


    When they met Xu Yingying, they had a little reaction.


    The young one approached Xu YingYing and asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you Xu Yingying?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Xu Yingying looked at each other, first looked at each other quickly, then politely laughed and responded: "I''m Xu Yingying."


    "Hello, Miss Xu. I''m Rong Hua." The other party introduced herself politely, but Xu Yingying''s eyes were covered with the middle-aged beautiful woman who had never come. When she answered that she was Xu Yingying, she immediately gave her a sarcastic and contemptuous look.


    What are the identities of these two people? Did you come to see the doctor or did you have another intention?


    Xu Yingying looks at Rong Hua carefully. She seems to be two years younger than herself. She is well dressed and elegant. She is a little shorter than herself. She has a pair of big eyes full of water. The most brilliant part of her facial features is the eyes.


    "Miss Rong, are you here to see a doctor?"


    Rong Hua shakes his head and looks at Xu Yingying with a little hesitation.


    Xu Yingying first opened the door, pushed open the door of the clinic, and took the lead in, "Miss Rong, do you want to come in and sit down?"


    Rong Hua stood there motionless, just turned the direction, still looking at Xu Yingying, with a smile on his face that looked gentle but alienated. "Thank you Miss Xu. I won''t sit. I just want to ask Miss Xu if she is free. I want to talk to Miss Xu."


    When Xu Yingying, who wanted to sit down, heard Rong Hua say this, she was puzzled and asked, "what does Miss Rong want to talk to me about? Did we know each other before? " Her memory is very good, as long as she has met and talked, she will generally have an impression, but this ronghua, she is not impressed at all.


    Listening to Rong Hua''s tone, she seems to have come for her.


    If you are not a doctor, you are not her patient.


    What do they do?


    The middle-aged woman came over and stood beside Rong Hua. Their faces were seven or eight points similar. It was needless to ask that they were mother and daughter. It''s just that Rong Hua feels gentle and graceful, while the middle-aged woman is domineering. She looks ironically at Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying doesn''t like this middle-aged woman very much. In the eyes of each other, it seems that everyone is her slave.


    Standing at the door of the clinic, the eyebrow was still slightly twisted. Obviously, he didn''t like the smell of the hospital.


    Xu Ying Ying Ying in the heart Fei: since don''t like, why come here to find guilt.


    "Xu Yingying, Rong Hua is Huaiqing''s real girlfriend. Although they have some conflicts, they haven''t broken up yet. Our Rong family is also very satisfied with Huaiqing. It''s said that you and Huaiqing are very close." The middle-aged beauty woman didn''t even introduce herself. After saying a word, she raised her right wrist and looked at her watch. She continued to say to Xu Yingying, "it''s not time to go to work. Please go outside and talk with us."


    At this time, Xu Yingying understood why the two pairs of mother and daughter were found here.


    It was for Fu Xuechang.


    Rong Hua is Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart. The elder student''s hard work is to be worthy of her. When the elder student becomes famous, the Rong family will only accept the elder and refuse to accept the elder''s family, which makes the student very disappointed.


    Xu Yingying thought that the two people had already made a clean break. Unexpectedly, Ronghua would come here for the sake of the senior.


    Since she knew that the other party was Fu Huaiqing''s sweetheart, Xu Yingying looked at Rong Hua again and again. She looked at Rong Hua a little, but she still stood quietly and let Xu Yingying look at her.


    Instead, Rong''s mother hummed with her nostrils: "Xu Yingying, don''t look any more. You can''t compare with our Rong Hua."


    "Mom."


    Rong Hua cried low.


    Rong''s mother was still humming with her nostrils, her chin raised high, and she looked at Xu Yingying''s eyes with a glance. She was so arrogant that people couldn''t like it.


    Xu Yingying finally understood that Fu Xuechang would choose to give up Rong Hua in the end. If he had a mother-in-law like Rong Hua, once Fu Xuechang married Rong Hua, he would sever the relationship with the Fu family. How can Fu Xuechang give up his family for love? What''s more, Rong''s mother is too proud. Such a person is very difficult to get along with.


    "Miss Rong, Mrs. Rong, I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?" Xu Yingying asked politely.


    When they come, shouldn''t they go to the seniors? Why do they go to her?


    "What to talk about, of course, is about Huaiqing. I don''t want to go outside. Here I put it aside. Xu Yingying, Huaiqing likes ronghua in our family, and ronghua also loves him. They are in love with each other, and our Rong family is willing to accept Huaiqing''s son-in-law. Even if they have a little conflict, they can''t let others interfere."


    Let mother say that two people made a little conflict, let Xu Yingying want to laugh, if it is a small contradiction, although the mother and daughter went to T City in person?


    If the Rong family is really willing to accept Fu Huaiqing, it should accept his real family background, rather than let Fu Huaiqing continue his contacts with relatives in his hometown and live in the Rong family alone to become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Rong family.


    What''s more, they mean that Xu Yingying has become the third party of Fu Huaiqing and Rong Hua?


    "Mrs. Rong, I think you are looking for the wrong person. The relationship between the elder and the younger sister is just the relationship between the elder and the younger sister. No matter how good we are, we are good friends. There is nothing else."Xu Yingying has given up Fu Huaiqing. Even if Fu Huaiqing wants to pursue her and live with her for a lifetime, she also refuses. Now let her choose, she would rather choose the old man Muyi.


    Muyi had a feeling of failure, but he knew how to cherish it. As he said, he tried to lose the pain, so he knew how to cherish it.


    He loves her.


    It doesn''t matter whether she loves him or not. Anyway, she doesn''t hate him.


    Mrs. Rong hummed coldly: "Xu Yingying, since we have found you, we will find out. You have been secretly in love with Huaiqing for ten years, and you have confessed to Huaiqing. Huaiqing has rejected you, but you still don''t want to die. These Huaiqing have been frank with ronghua. He said that he has no love for you. What he loves is ronghua. Huaiqing is now working in this hospital. You can''t expect to get a month in advance. Huaiqing is the prospective son-in-law of our Rong family. It''s not something you can rob if you want to. You don''t look in the mirror. You''re the one who can rob a man with our Rong Hua. "


    Xu Ying''s face was cold. Mrs. Rong was an unreasonable person.


    Now that we have made a clear inquiry, we know that Fu Huaiqing is pestering her, not Fu Huaiqing. However, Mrs. Rong pushes the fault on her and tramples Xu Yingying in the mud with their money.


    Such a lady really can''t compare with Zhao Ziru. I think the house must be beautiful and rotten inside.


    What makes Xu Yingying angry is that he confesses to Fu Huaiqing, who actually tells ronghua.


    She was very glad that she had learned to give up Fu Huaiqing under Zhang Xiao''s persuasion, and that Mu Yi was stuck around her. Now when she thinks of Fu Huaiqing, she has no sense of anxiety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Mrs. Rong, I say again that I have nothing to do with my seniors."


    Xu Yingying straightened his chest, looked at Shangrong''s mother''s disgusting eyes, and solemnly explained: "I admit that I used to have a secret love for my seniors, and I did express my love to them, but that''s all in the past. Now I don''t want to be friends with them. If you mind so much, I can not even do friends, and I will not associate with senior students all my life. "


    "Miss Xu, are you telling the truth? You don''t like Huaiqing anymore? "


    Has not been how to speak, by the mother satirized and insulted Xu Yingying Rong Hua, at this time a little anxious to ask.


    Xu Yingying looked at her and suddenly felt that ronghua was not as gentle and graceful as the surface. How could ronghua be gentle and graceful with a defiant mother? She always does not speak, standing there soft and weak, let her mother take the lead for her, this mental trick is not a good stubble.


    Xu Yingying is really distressed for her elder student. Her eyes are very bright. How could she be blind here? She has paid for such a woman for many years.


    "Since the schoolmaster has told you about my confession, you should know that I was rejected by him. I''m still a little self-conscious, and I know how to love my face. I''ve been in love with him secretly for nearly ten years. Once my confession is rejected, even if I love him again, I''ll force myself to learn to let go. He''s not the only man in the world. Even if he exists in the medical field like a myth, there are still many men who are better than him. I don''t need to hang in his tree. ¡±


    "speaking is better than singing. During the Spring Festival, you still want to follow Huaiqing home for the Spring Festival. Now in the same hospital, you two will be together every day. You often eat together. You will always see you together when you go to and from work. Many people say that. Are those all fake? "


    Rong''s mother refuted Xu Yingying impolitely.


    "Xu Yingying, I''m still saying that Huaiqing belongs to ronghua in our family. If you are more sensible, you should resign immediately, leave this hospital and go back to your hometown."


    The purpose of the mother is to drive Xu Yingying away.


    Xu Yingying sneered: "this is my job. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Rong. I can''t arrange it for me. I have a clear conscience. Why should I resign and leave? Why don''t you take the seniors away when you are so afraid that they will be robbed by me? If you have the ability, take the senior students away and let them go around your ronghua as before. "


    "I''m really laughing. I don''t want to accept the elder''s family background, forcing him to keep away from his family. The elder is not willing to break up, which shows that he has a little conscience. He has not been dazzled by your glory and wealth. He still remembers his parents in his hometown. You have to blame others for your own problems, and you still believe that you are a famous family. Such a famous family is not as good as a poor one. "


    If you put up such a high shelf, you can either keep it high or take it down.


    He wanted to put on airs and surrender Fu Huaiqing to them. Fu Huaiqing was not willing to put on airs and put the blame on Xu Yingying.


    "You also said that you and Huaiqing had nothing to do. Huaiqing told you all these things. You are a fox and a bitch. How can you treat and treat people here? It''s not shameful. " Mrs. Rong was very angry.


    In fact, the Rong family is very satisfied with Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing has good medical skills and is a promising young talent in their city. Most importantly, if there is a son-in-law with excellent medical skills in the family, they don''t have to worry about the health of the whole family.


    Another point is that Rong Hua''s elder brother is born weak. He urinates in a medicine jar and is not easy to grow up, but he is still weak. He has a slight illness in three days and a serious illness in five days. The family also hired a family doctor, but it didn''t help.


    Fu Huaiqing helped Rong Hua''s brother to see his illness and then made a list for him to take care of him every day according to his arrangement. The medicine he took was also prescribed by Fu Huaiqing, which was much more effective than Rong''s family doctor. He had never caught a cold for a month, which made Rong''s family see the hope that with Fu Huaiqing, master Rong''s body might be completely adjusted, and there was no need for him Worry about dying young.


    It is for this reason that Rong family talents want to let Rong Hua find Fu Huaiqing.


    Who would have thought that Fu Huaiqing left and went to the Central Hospital of T city and joined Xu Yingying.


    Mother and daughter worried that Fu Huaiqing accepted Xu Yingying, regardless of face, quickly came to find Xu Yingying.


    They haven''t found Fu Huaiqing yet. On the one hand, they find it hard to save face. On the other hand, they want to drive Xu Yingying away.


    "Madam Rong, please pay attention to your wording."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t like Rong''s mother at all.


    "What''s wrong with my wording? Are you afraid of being told if you rob someone else''s man? "


    "I said that I had a clear relationship with Fu Xuechang."


    "You''ve loved him for ten years. Now if you don''t take advantage of Huaiqing, who can believe it? Xu Yingying, I advise you to leave Huaiqing as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be polite. Even if this is t City, it''s easy for us to deal with you. "


    Steady footsteps came.


    All three women turned to look.


    When Xu Yingying saw the visitor clearly, she picked her eyebrows.How did he come back?


    The master of steady footstep is Muyi.


    He should have left, but somehow he came back.


    The mother and daughter of Rong family don''t know Muyi, but Mu Yi is tall, handsome and elegant, and her natural noble spirit can''t be covered in a casual dress. After reading countless Rong Mu''s eyes, they can confirm that the man who comes here is a dragon and Phoenix in the individual.


    She was domineering and subconsciously restrained.


    Rong Hua is still gentle and graceful.


    Muyi strode over to Xu Yingying. She first glanced at her mother and daughter, then looked at Xu YingYing and asked mildly, "Yingying, who are they? Is there a doctor? I haven''t been to work yet


    "It''s not the patient, it''s the elder''s girlfriend."


    It''s said that it''s Fu Huaiqing''s girlfriend. Mu Yi''s brain immediately skims a piece of information. When he was just interested in Xu Yingying, he asked someone to help him investigate Fu Huaiqing. By the way, he found out who the woman Fu Huaiqing likes. It''s Rong Hua, the Rong family lady in Jiangcheng.


    Speaking of the Rong family in Jiangcheng, it is a big family and also a rich family. However, compared with the Mu family, it is still a little poor in financial resources. Rao is such a powerful family in Jiangcheng that no one can underestimate.


    Facing Rong Hua, Mu Yi pulls out a gentle smile and reaches out his right hand to Rong Hua. Wen smiles: "Hello, Miss Rong. My name is Mu Yi. I''m Yingying man."


    Hearing the speech, the mother and daughter of the Rong family looked at each other.


    Moyi?


    Is it the eldest young master of the Mu family, or is it the same name?


    Rong Hua was the first to come back to her senses. She also showed a smile, which was reassuring. Because Xu Yingying had a man, she would not rob Fu Huaiqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Rong Hua reaches out to shake hands with Mu Yi. Mu Yi just touches her hand symbolically and retracts it.


    To Mrs. Rong, Mu Yi didn''t shake hands with her, but put her aside. He just said to Rong Hua, "Miss Rong, what can I do for you? Yes, doctor Fu? I haven''t been to work yet. Dr. Fu is not in the consulting room. Miss Rong can stand guard at the door of the hospital, so that when Dr. Fu comes, you can see him and you don''t have to trouble my family Yingying. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "yes, I''m here to look for Huaiqing. I heard that Huaiqing''s younger sister also works in this hospital. I''ll say hello first after asking about it."


    What to say hello is clearly to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    As a result, Xu Yingying was fixed in the position of Xiao San.


    "Miss Rong has a heart."


    Muyi said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, Miss Rong is your Fu Xuechang''s girlfriend. You should ask Miss Rong to go out for a cup of tea before it''s time to go to work."


    Mrs. Rong is not satisfied that she has been left aside by Mu Yi. Since her appearance, Mu Yi has never looked at her in the eye. She can''t stand a person like Mrs. Rong who walks horizontally in Jiangcheng.


    When Muyi finished, she hummed impolitely: "Mr. mu, since you are here, we will make it clear. I don''t know whether you and Xu Yingying are men and women relations, whether it is or not I have to say, please take good care of Xu Yingying


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    This Mrs. Rong is really endless.


    Mu Yi''s anger flashed in his eyes, and he was still gentle on the surface. He asked politely, "this aunt, can you explain the meaning of your words? What happened to Yingying? What''s wrong with you? Why do you ask me to take charge of Yingying? "


    Aunt?


    Mrs. Rong''s face turned green when she was called by Mu Yi.


    She thinks that she is well maintained. In her fifties, she looks like a man in her thirties. Muyi actually calls her aunt.


    "Who do you think is aunt?"


    "Oh, it''s my poor eyesight. I''m wrong. It''s not auntie. It''s granny. Granny, you are old and dazed. Will you feel dizzy standing here? Do you want me to help you sit there?"


    "You


    Mu Yi''s name changed from aunt to grandmother, which made Mrs. Rong vomit blood.


    "Let Xu Yingying stay away from our family, or we won''t be rude to her!"


    Mrs. Rong threw out the warning directly.


    Mu Yi doesn''t get angry but smiles. He looks at Mrs. Rong and says, "Huaiqing? Don''t you belong to the Rong family, how did you become the Fu family? Are you fu Huaiqing''s grandmother in the countryside? I heard that Fu Huaiqing''s grandmother died long ago. Are you her ghost? You''re welcome to Yingying? If you dare to move Yingying''s hair, I will let your family eat more than they can eat. Don''t think you are far away in Jiangcheng. I think it''s easy to deal with you. "


    "And what is Fu Huaiqing? When you become a treasure, my family''s Yingying is not rare. I used to fall in love with him secretly. That''s because Yingying''s eyes in our family just had some small problems, so that she didn''t see clearly. Now that her eye diseases have been cured, she can see clearly. Even if you give Fu Huaiqing to my family Yingying, I don''t want it. "


    As soon as Mu Yi''s long arm reaches out, he embraces Xu Yingying''s shoulder and brings Xu Yingying closer. Junyan gets cold and says coldly to Rong''s mother and daughter, "it''s your business that you want to get back together with Fu Huaiqing. Don''t get involved with Yingying. Now, get out of here


    "What kind of thing do you dare to tell us to get out of here? Do you think this is your hospital?"


    Mrs. Rong is an arrogant and habitual person. She can''t get the attitude of admiration.


    Mu Yi just said his name, but did not say his identity. Mrs. Rong did not regard Muyi as the eldest young master of the Mu family, and thought that he was a person of the same name and surname.


    Mu Yi sneered, "you can try if I can let you go!"


    Say, Mu Yi takes out mobile phone to call.


    Seeing him calling, Mrs. Rong hummed, "I don''t believe what you can do to us."


    Muyi also ignored her.


    Ten minutes later, four men came quickly. The front two were dressed in black, and the back two were dressed in security clothes. They should be the security personnel of the hospital.


    "Young master."


    Two men in black came to the side of Muyi and stopped, calling respectfully.


    Hearing that they respected Muyi''s eldest young master, the mother and daughter of the Rong family can determine the true identity of Muyi, and it is really the eldest young master of the Mu family.


    When did Xu Yingying become the eldest young master of the Mu family?


    If two people are really men and women, Xu Yingying will give up, Fu Huaiqing is also normal.


    Mrs. Rong sarcastically said, "I found a better one. It''s not worth it for Huaiqing."


    Xu Yingying laughed at the woman''s shamelessness. "Mrs. Rong, I feel unworthy for my elder. No wonder my elder is willing to give up Miss Rong and ask me to give him a chance. Your virtue really doesn''t deserve my elder. You think you''re a famous family, but in my eyes, you''re not even as good as those who sweep the streets outside. ""Mom, just say less." Rong Hua gently tugged at his mother and advised him in a low voice.


    Since Mu Yi is the eldest young master of Mu family, it is not easy to be provoked.


    And Mu Yi''s maintenance of Xu Yingying is as real as that. You can see that he has love for Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying may not have too many feelings for him, but he does not hate him or refuse him to make a start for her.


    As long as Xu Yingying is no longer his rival in love, Ronghua does not want to offend Xu Yingying, let alone Muyi.


    Rong Hua is really too naive to think about it. She allows her mother to scold Xu Yingying, but also wants not to offend Xu Yingying.


    It can be seen that this woman is selfish, self righteous and self-centered. She never considers other people''s, but she can act. Her gentle and graceful appearance has cheated many men.


    "These two people came to the hospital to make trouble. They affected Yingying to see the patients, and they were thrown out!"


    Muyi asked coldly.


    The two men in black went forward immediately. Instead of touching ronghua, they went directly to drag Mrs. Rong. As long as Mrs. Rong was dragged away, Ronghua would naturally follow her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. You dare to touch me. Let go of your dirty hands!"


    Mrs. Rong was struggling and swearing.


    Probably never been dragged away like a dead dog.


    "Ma, Ma."


    Rong Hua saw Mu Yi''s impoliteness. If he really let his mother drag out, he ran after him to save his mother from the bodyguard of Mu''s family. However, he was blocked by the two security personnel intentionally or unintentionally.


    No matter how she struggled and abused, Mrs. Rong was dragged downstairs by two bodyguards and dragged out all the way to the gate of the hospital. When she was pushed outside, she immediately fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Rong had never suffered such humiliation. When she fell to the ground, she was extremely embarrassed. After she got up, she rushed to the Mujia bodyguard like a madman, but was held by Rong Hua.


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    Rong Hua also can''t stand the onlookers, just pull the mother who wants to rush in and settle accounts with Mu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    How about the mother and daughter of the Rong family? Mu Yicai didn''t care. What he cared about was Xu Yingying.


    When he covered Xu Yingying, she didn''t explain anything, which made him secretly happy. Did she indirectly promise to be her own woman?


    "Yingying, next time they bother you again, you can call the security guard to blow them out."


    Xu Yingying pursed her lips and did not speak.


    When she returned to her seat and sat down, she said quietly, "I''m not worth it for the senior."


    Rong Hua wants to have a good relationship with Fu Huaiqing, but I don''t know if Fu Huaiqing will give her a chance? Although she gave up Fu Huaiqing, Xu Yingying still didn''t want the elder to marry Rong Hua.


    As if seeing through her mind, Muyi pulled a chair and sat down opposite her. She looked at her gently and said, "Yingying, that''s your senior student''s business. You don''t have to worry about it. Everyone has everyone''s creation."


    "It''s true that everyone has his own destiny."


    After all, Xu Yingying is not Fu Huaiqing. She can''t make a decision for Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing is not a child. He handles his life affairs well.


    After thinking like this, Xu Yingying''s mood is much better.


    "How did you come back?"


    Mu Yi smiles, "also nothing, just want to come back to see you again. Fortunately, I''ll come back. Otherwise, the mother and daughter don''t know how to mess with you. That Mrs. Rong''s mouth is too poisonous


    Xu Yingying was stunned. She looked at him and asked, "if you want to see me, you will come back?"


    "I want to watch it secretly, Yingying. I won''t disturb your work. While there is still some time, you can have a rest and I will go back first." Muyi said to stand up, a little reluctant to look at her two eyes, is about to go, but listen to Xu Yingying said: "Muyi, I do your girlfriend."


    Mu Yi immediately bent down to put his face in front of her eyes, black eyes on her beautiful eyes, staring at her without blinking, low asked: "Yingying, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xu Yingying nodded.


    "Are you really willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Xu Yingying nodded again.


    "Well, let''s go and get the certificate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m thinking of flying before I can walk


    Mu Yi stopped her complaint with her lips and tongue.


    Well, it''s really urgent to register and get the certificate right away. She is willing to be his girlfriend. They can have a formal relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to go anywhere. When the family of three comes home, Zhong Yang comes down to visit the house under the escort of her nanny. When Muya has a playmate, she no longer pesters Zhang Xiao and has a good time with Zhong Yang in the yard.


    Zhang Xiao went straight upstairs, went back to the room, threw himself on the big bed, didn''t take off his shoes, staring at the ceiling.


    Mu Chen followed her in and saw that she was in pain, but she didn''t say anything. She went quietly and squatted down to help her take off her shoes and socks. Then she sat down on the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand and helped her pull the quilt over her body. She bent down to print a gentle kiss on her forehead. She said softly, "sleep."


    After looking at him for a moment, Zhang Xiaoshun closed his eyes from the ground.


    Mu Chen gets up and leaves gently.


    He went up to the top floor, leaned back against the railing, took out his cell phone and called.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Haotian''s voice came from the mobile phone, and Mu Chen actually called him.


    "How is Xiao''er?" Zhang Haotian acts like a loving father on the phone, asking Zhang Xiao about the situation lovingly.


    Mu Chen said coldly: "Xiao''er is asleep. Can you tell me what you''re doing


    Zhang Haotian laughed, "I didn''t do anything. Mu Chen, my business you don''t care, also turn to you tube, you just take good care of Xiao''er on the line. President Shen''s incident should be lonely. I won''t go back to the company during this period. Xiao''er is the top leader of the company. "


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    There was no other topic between Weng and his son-in-law except Zhang Xiao.


    Since Zhang Haotian doesn''t want to say anything, Mu Chen doesn''t want to ask any more.


    Silently, Mu Chen hung up the call with his father-in-law. Turning around, he looked at the sky, deep eyes, do not know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even eat dinner. Apart from getting up to take a bath, he continued to dream of Duke Zhou in bed.


    When having dinner, there are only two Mu Chen father and daughter on the dining table.


    Moya looked at the empty position around her and asked her father, "Daddy, why doesn''t mom eat?"


    Mu Chen put a little dish into her bowl, "Muya, eat it. There''s daddy there."


    Moya didn''t eat. She slipped down her chair and dropped a sentence: "MUA, go and ask her mother to eat." With that, the little thing pedaled to the ground and ran out.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, Zhang Xiao is not sleepy. Her depression affects her appetite and makes her not want to eat.


    Lying on the bed, she recalled the day''s every drop, always feel strange, Xu Zi said her father''s headache is not caused by a cold, what is the cause of headache?"Pa!" A sound brought Zhang Xiao''s thoughts back.


    She sat up from the bed and asked, "Mu Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Without hearing Mu Chen''s reply, she put on her slippers and walked out of the bedroom. She saw Muya lying on the ground, and there was a chair behind her. However, the chair fell on the ground. Obviously, she wanted to open the door by herself, but she still couldn''t reach the doorknob. So she went to drag a chair and climbed onto the chair to open the door. As a result, she fell down accidentally The floor overturned the chair.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao quickly went to pick up her daughter.


    Muya''s mouth was flat and flat, and she wanted to cry. After being held up by Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao asked her where she had hurt again. Her flat mouth returned to normal and didn''t want to cry. Instead, she asked, "Mom, why don''t you eat?"


    Zhang Xiao Leng Leng Leng, then answer: "mom don''t want to eat."


    "Why?"


    "Mom is in a bad mood."


    "Is MUA disobedient?"


    "No, Moya is very obedient."


    "Mom, MUA can dance." The little thing said suddenly.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "can Moya dance? Can you show it to mom? "


    Muya slipped from Zhang Xiao''s arms, and first she went to help her chair up. Zhang Xiao told her that she couldn''t reach the doorknob in the future, so she could ask the nanny to help her, so as not to fall down. However, seeing that she went to help the chair up, Zhang Xiao still nodded.


    "Mom, Moya dance to show you, you will be in a good mood, and then eat, mother does not eat, will be hungry, Moya does not like to be hungry, hungry little stomach, Muya does not want her mother to suffer."


    Zhang Xiao pulls her over with a smile and kisses her face lovingly, "Muya is really a happy fruit of her mother."


    Muya also put her arms around her neck and rubbed her face, which was the favorite way of intimacy between mother and daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Mom, I dance."


    MUA was anxious to make her mother happy, so she began to dance. In fact, the morning exercises she learned in kindergarten became dancing in her eyes. Moya has a good memory. Other children haven''t learned it yet. She watched the teacher dance once and she learned it.


    Looking at xiaowa''er''s performance, Zhang Xiao''s mood is getting better. What''s more, her daughter is purposely to make her happy.


    After performing morning exercises, Muya asked Zhang Xiao expectantly, "Mom, are you in a good mood?"


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao picked her up, carried her to the outside of the room, and said, "mom is in a good mood. Thank you for Moya''s dancing."


    Muya laughed when she heard that her mother was in a good mood.


    Mother and daughter talk and laugh about the underground building. Mu Chen has not been upstairs, but is waiting at the stairs. When he sees mother and daughter talk and laugh about the underground building, his eyes are full of tenderness. Having two big and small daughters at home is enough to catch his soul and let him want to go home when he has time. Having a wife and a daughter is a perfect home.


    After a warm night, the next day is the beginning of a week.


    When Zhang Xiao arrived at Haotian group at nine o''clock, her little secretary was waiting for her at the front desk. When she saw her coming, she immediately met her and said, "vice president Zhang, when the president arrived, he told all the senior managers to go to the conference room on the top floor for a meeting, and specially asked me to wait for you here."


    As Zhang Xiao walked in, he asked, "what''s the mental state of the president?"


    "Not very good."


    Zhang Xiao frowned slightly and said nothing more.


    Two people took the elevator straight up to the top floor. When they got out of the elevator, they saw other high-rise buildings coming out one after another. They saw Zhang Xiaoshi saying hello with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao responded politely. No matter whether their greetings were sincere or insincere, as long as they said hello, she would always respond. These people are older than her, and they are senior members of the company. She can''t put on the airs of vice president.


    When we entered the meeting room, we found that there were still two policemen present, and ER Donghao was also there.


    Zhang Xiao immediately understood that this meeting was to end the matter of general manager Shen.


    Zhang Haotian sat in his position, did not speak. He just leaned against the back of the chair and coughed a few minutes later. His face was dark. Obviously, he had a bad sleep and poor mental state.


    "Vice president Zhang is here."


    Er Donghao smilingly helped Zhang Xiao open the chair, two people''s positions are close together.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoke said thanks, glanced at the two policemen, then sat with his eyes closed, ignoring the eyes of others who kept looking at her, pretending not to hear other people''s low whispers.


    All of a sudden, er Donghao leaned over, and Zhang Xiao''s whole body''s hair rebounded and stood upright. On the surface, he was still sitting like Mount Tai. He just glanced at Er Donghao and reminded Er Donghao coldly: "Mr. Er, this is the conference room. Please be more serious."


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you are afraid that I am close to you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in front of so many people. Just to tell you, don''t be afraid! "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "I didn''t feel guilty. I''m afraid of anything."


    Er Donghao smiles, "but you are afraid of me."


    Zhang Xiao was too lazy to answer.


    He is a devil in human skin. Sometimes she is afraid of him.


    When all the high-level people arrived, Zhang Hao said: "I didn''t have a good cold. I didn''t plan to go back to the company. If I hadn''t received a call from the police, I wouldn''t drag my body back to the company."


    "President, you should pay attention to your health."


    Everyone advised Zhang Haotian to pay attention to his health.


    Zhang Haotian enjoyed other people''s concern. After a minute, he asked everyone to calm down. "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I just have a cold, headache and cough. I''ll be OK after a few days'' rest. General manager Shen''s judicial examination report came out. He was not caused by taking drugs, that is to say, he defiled my secretary. It was entirely caused by his lust. It has nothing to do with vice president Zhang. It is also a rumor that vice president Zhang''s bodyguards poisoned him. "


    Zhang Haotian took a look at the two policemen.


    He knew that Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen manipulated this matter, otherwise the police would not go to this trip to help explain it.


    In any case, the incident of general manager Shen has come to an end today.


    Whether it is alcohol or drugs, Shen can''t escape the crime of rape.


    Zhang Haotian vaguely heard that Zhengyuan group held a shareholders'' meeting and dismissed Mr. Shen from his post and no longer let him be the president of Zhengyuan. Mr. Shen is a lustful person. No matter how capable he is, Zhang Haotian feels that he is not suitable to lead Zhengyuan group.


    The crowd immediately whispered and looked at Zhang Xiao from time to time.


    Or suspected Zhang Xiaoshou bought the police.


    However, considering the financial situation of Zhengyuan group, if the evidence is not conclusive, they will not give up. If they don''t pursue it, it must be the evidence.How can the Secretary say that it was Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard who poisoned him? However, this is also the one-sided words of the Secretary General Shen. The judicial examination results have proved that the two people did not take the aphrodisiac. They drank so much alcohol at that time. It was alcohol that caused the trouble.


    Although Zhang Xiao was not expelled from Haotian group because of this, the elders were still very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao.


    "President, even if it is not caused by the medicine given by the bodyguard of vice president Zhang, the cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan group will be interrupted, which is still the reason for vice president Zhang. Vice president Zhang is still at fault. President, I still feel that vice president Zhang is young and inexperienced, and he has no management experience. The president, Chunqiu Zhengsheng, should be led by the president to push Haotian group to the stock market. "


    It is still the chief financial officer.


    Hearing his mention of listing, Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    She has just become a vice president, not long ago, the next group of senior officials are not satisfied with her, but her father has a cold, and can''t go back to the company for several days. Although she is the top of the company, she is like a single commander.


    She didn''t know about the listing of the company until now.


    Think of Mu Chen said to prepare her betrothal gifts, has he let Haotian group taste the crisis, intend to go public?


    If so, Zhang Xiao wants Mu Chen to stop his secret action, because she doesn''t want Haotian group to go public.


    Er Donghao is still eyeing, once Haotian group is listed, no one can guarantee that the acquisition of individual stocks is mu group, what if it is er Donghao? Maybe Er Donghao is looking forward to the listing of Haotian group. He can maliciously purchase the shares of Haotian group.


    This matter, Zhang Xiao plans to have a meal with Mu Chen at noon.


    "President, our Haotian group has always been dominated by mu." Another director echoed the words of the financial director, glanced at Zhang Xiao when referring to the company, and then continued: "originally, the cooperation between our company and Zhengyuan could bring us a lot of benefits and increase the company''s wealth. Only when we have abundant financial resources can we surpass the company."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "However, the cooperation between our two companies failed because vice president Zhang''s egg picked stones, which was always a loss to us. I also feel that vice president Zhang''s ability is not able to sit in the position of vice president. The president is ill and can take a short rest. We are all old people who have been with the president for many years and are familiar with the operation of the company. As long as we are all here, the president does not have to worry about the company''s affairs. "


    The man then glanced at Zhang Xiao, "if you continue to let vice president Zhang fool around, I''m afraid all our customers will be offended.". After all, vice president Zhang is young and vigorous and has no management experience. I think vice president Zhang should go back to the resort in Nancheng District, where she can play her special skills. It''s better to do what you are good at. "


    What you said and I said was to let Zhang Haotian pull Zhang Xiao from the position of vice president.


    If we can''t get rid of the vice president who seems to be the successor of Haotian group, we should get her back to Nancheng District first. The construction site there is still under construction. If they use some Yin means to make something happen in the construction site, Zhang Xiao can not eat it all.


    These people have been with Zhang Haotian for many years. If Zhang Haotian leaves the company to Yi Xiujie, they will have nothing to say. After all, Yi Xiujie''s appointment as vice president is not a matter of one or two days. It''s also Zhang Haotian''s personal cultivation. They are convinced by Yi Xiujie.


    But Zhang Xiao, a vice president who only knows how to design, they just can''t accept it.


    They are even more afraid that Zhang Xiao will make a big change in the company after he is really in charge.


    They have heard a lot about the contradiction between father and daughter of the Zhang family in private.


    Zhang Haotian did not speak.


    The two policemen left. Zhang Haotian asked his secretary to take them out. Then he sat down on his seat and listened to everyone''s words.


    Er Donghao looks at Zhang Xiao''s side face with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoruo casually holds a pen and writes something. Er Donghao curiously approaches her and finds that she records everyone''s dissatisfaction with her.


    After blinking his eyes, er Donghao is in the heart of abdominal Fei: is this to calculate accounts after autumn?


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming didn''t say a word, but they couldn''t hide their joy. They were afraid that Zhang Xiao and his father would see them. When they snickered, they all hung their heads.


    The more they dislike Zhang Xiao, the better it will be for them.


    In a few months, when his father goes mad and Zhang Xiao goes mad, Haotian group becomes the world of the two brothers.


    Their mother taught them to win over these management levels in private. No matter what position they are, they should pull them in as long as they can sit in the meeting room on the top floor. This is to prepare for their future seat in Haotian group. At the same time, the two people should also step up their time to learn to manage the company, familiar with the operation of the company, the best is to be able to accumulate a little power.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Haotian coughed a few times and the meeting room was quiet.


    Looking at her daughter who is still writing something, Zhang Haotian has to admire the calm of this daughter. She has been criticized face to face by people who want to pull her out of office one by one. She has no change in face and can still write and draw with a pen. This calmness is not comparable to his two sons.


    Glancing at the two sons who were sitting at the back, the brothers were still drooping their heads and snickering. They noticed that the surrounding area was quiet. The two brothers quickly raised their heads, but the smile in the corners of their mouths was not as strong as before. The father who was looking over looked at him.


    Zhang Haotian frowned slightly.


    The two brothers realized that it was not good, and quickly sat upright with a serious look on their faces.


    Zhang Xiao finally put down his pen, looked around the high-level people present, and a pleasant voice rang out: "have you finished?"


    People''s faces sank.


    "Mr. Er, what do you think?"


    Zhang Haotian looks at Er Donghao when Zhang Xiao starts to speak again, asking him whether he will keep Zhang Xiao as vice president, or drive her back to Nancheng District, only responsible for the construction of holiday resort.


    Er Donghao said with a smile: "Zhang Zong, I''m afraid that my words are light and we won''t listen to what we say."


    Those high-level people said with one voice: "we can certainly listen to the words of Mr. er."


    How many high-level people in the company are convinced by the silence of the high-level people in the company? How many people in the company are convinced by the silence?


    Zhang Xiao thinks that he wants to take over Haotian group. He really has to learn a few moves from erdonghao.


    Er Donghao looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile and said, "since you want to hear me say something, I will. Since Vice President Zhang has messed up the cooperation between Zhengyuan group and our company, let vice president Zhang go to Zhengyuan group to talk to their new president. It''s a chance for vice president Zhang to make a remedy. "


    Zhang Xiao glared at him.


    Others don''t know that the major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, but she does.


    Er Donghao wanted her to go to find the hole he dug, but he would be disappointed.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face and thought that Er Donghao''s proposal was good.Since Zhang Xiao messed up the cooperation between the two companies, let Zhang Xiao remedy it. If Zhang Xiao can make up for it successfully, they will let Zhang Xiao go first. If Zhang Xiao can''t make up for it, they have more reason to force Zhang Haotian to take Zhang Xiao down as vice president.


    Everyone in this room, as long as there is ambition, wants to be a vice president.


    Of course, it would be better if we could turn Zhang''s Haotian group into its own.


    Anyone who knows Haotian group''s current situation knows that Haotian group''s investment in other cities has suffered large-scale losses. Even if there is a headquarters to support it, it also gives the headquarters a headache. Zhang Haotian has a plan, thinking about reorganizing the company, and then listed.


    However, once Haotian group is listed, it is no longer the family business of Zhang.


    "President, this is a good proposal."


    The crowd echoed.


    The last president of Zhengyuan, general manager Shen, finally proved that it was not Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard''s medicine, but it had nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. If Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk about the contract again, would Shen head office drink so much wine and rape Zhang Haotian''s secretary?


    The senior management of Zhengyuan has dealt with general manager Shen, and they will also resent Haotian group for this matter. As a result, Zhengyuan group has been discussed and watched by the media for several days, and the stock of Zhengyuan group has fallen. It''s strange that Zhang Xiao can still win Zhengyuan. It''s so embarrassing.


    Zhang Haotian looks at his daughter.


    "Xiao''er..."


    Zhang Xiao interrupted his father, looked at him and said, "president, why does our company have to cooperate with Zhengyuan? As with other companies, cooperation can bring benefits to our company. It is not that without integrity, our company will fail. "


    Mu Chen invited so many boss to eat, she can''t waste her man''s kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, the CFO scoffed: "vice president Zhang, Zhengyuan group ranks among the top 15 in China. Although Haotian group is only inferior to the Mu group in T City, there are more than a dozen people in Qu Ju who agree with the CFO''s words.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers screamed very loud.


    They wish Zhang Xiao was removed from the position of vice president.


    Zhang Xiao laughed and said: "Zhengyuan group mainly produces high-tech products, involving a wide range. The secondary production is kitchenware, and it has also invested in real estate development. Our company mainly deals with catering, real estate, transportation, etc. although others are involved, it is not the main stream of our company."


    "Since you have just mentioned the listing, since it is going to be listed, we need to rectify it. It''s a reform. Both hardware and software have to be replaced. The cooperation with Zhengyuan can really bring benefits to our company, and also bring great benefits to their company. In this situation of reciprocity, it is not difficult to re cooperate with Zhengyuan."


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Haotian flashed his eyes.


    Er Donghao also picked eyebrows.


    She knows that the cooperation between the two companies can bring huge profits to each other, not ordinary rookies.


    "We also have high-tech companies in T city. If we cooperate with them, we can also bring profits to our company. Why do we have to cooperate with Zhengyuan? Time technology company is also a company with scale ranking in this city. I think we can consider giving time technology an opportunity for cooperation. "


    The company that produces high-tech products is not Zhengyuan group. Zhang Xiao concluded that he would not cooperate with Zhengyuan.


    At the sight of Er Donghao''s smiling face, Zhang Xiao would like to have nothing to do with him in his life.


    "When it comes to time technology, it''s a customer of moose group." A deputy manager of the marketing department said.


    "What about the customers? Who stipulates that a company can only cooperate with one company? We have more than 100 companies in Haotian group


    The deputy manager of the marketing department was speechless.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Haotian said to the crowd, "this matter will be decided after I have discussed with vice president Zhang. This is the end of today''s meeting. From today on, anyone who talks about the Shen incident at the bottom and gossips about the vice president behind his back will be punished according to the company''s rules and regulations. Let''s end the meeting. "


    With that, he stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, come with me."


    He pulled back his chair, turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t stay too long. She would follow her father when she stood up. Er Donghao stood up at the same time, intentionally or unintentionally blocking her way. She had to look at this cunning villain, but saw his eyes staring at her deeply, as if to say something to her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he walked past him.


    Top management came out of the meeting room in twos and threes, and ER Donghao was the last to leave.


    In the president''s office.


    As soon as Zhang Haotian came in, he first poured himself a cup of warm boiled water, then sat down in front of the tea table, took out a bottle of pills from his pocket, poured out one, and couldn''t wait to send it to his mouth.


    Zhang Xiao came in to see his father taking medicine.


    She quickly walked over, reached out and grabbed the bottle of pills in her father''s hand. As soon as it was a painkiller, she looked at his father.


    Zhang Haotian took back the bottle of painkiller, as if nothing had happened, put the bottle into his pocket and said lightly, "Dad''s cold is better, but it''s still very painful. I have to take the painkiller."


    "Did you buy the painkiller yourself?"


    "Ruby bought it for me."


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at him for a full minute, then squeezed out words: "let Yixue take care of you later."


    Xu Yingying said that her father''s headache was not caused by a cold, so she suspected that Ling Hongyu was the ghost. However, her father still had such trust in Ling Hongyu. As long as this matter was mentioned, the father and daughter would quarrel like an enemy.


    "I see. Xiao''er, sit down. "


    Zhang Haotian obviously does not want to talk more about his illness with his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao sat down in front of him. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, she knew that he was still holding on when he came back to the company today. Her brow still couldn''t help frowning. Even if she takes Xu Yingying to see her father, if her father doesn''t cooperate, she can''t help it.


    "As you can see from the recent high-level meeting, there are so many high-level people in the company, but few of them are convincing you. It is not so easy for you to sit in the position of father and win over Haotian group."


    "Challenging."


    Zhang Haotian laughed, "yes, it is challenging. Even if his father doesn''t have to worry about the company for a year, he still has a bad spirit. But now that Xiujie is out of trouble, I don''t know when I''ll be back. Your two younger brothers are not sensible, so the company can only give you the job. "


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    "Some businesses of our company in other places have been suppressed by our peers and have suffered serious losses. You should know that due to the construction of the resort in Nancheng District, our working capital is a bit tight, and our business in other places is suffering serious losses. Whether the headquarters should provide assistance or not should be considered carefully. If there is no need for assistance, those businesses will give up, which is very important for the company It''s a loss. It''s just turning a long-term loss into a one-off loss. "Zhang Xiao still pursed his lips.


    Haotian group outside the hotel, transportation companies, etc., will be suppressed, is the Mu Chen behind the manipulation.


    That is mu Chen to give her betrothal gift, to the end that all return to her hand.


    "Therefore, dad and those senior executives mentioned that they intend to go public, so the company needs to be reorganized and reformed, and the software and hardware should be replaced. When we treat others as fat meat, others will treat us as fat meat as well."


    "Dad, going public is a double-edged sword. It''s good and bad. In particular, someone is still looking at Zhang''s family for a long time. Once the family''s 100 year old foundation is listed, it will no longer be our family business. If the individual shares are acquired by someone, with his insidious cunning, even Dad is not his opponent, and the future Haotian group will change ownership. "


    If the management of listed companies is not good and the leadership is unable to devise strategies, it is easy to be swallowed up by the opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Zhang Haotian knows that someone in her mouth means Er Donghao.


    Haotian group is the family business of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian always firmly holds shares in the hands, and the whole company is the one who has the final say. Once the listing is made, the shares in the stock market must be divided out. There are shareholders'' groups in the company. The shareholders'' meeting has the final say when a major decision is made.


    These are still secondary, the main thing is that erdonghao will take the opportunity to buy shares in the company.


    The wealth of your family is 10 billion dollars, which can not be countered by Zhang family.


    "I know."


    Zhang Haotian pondered for a moment, "Xiao''er, since you don''t like the listing of our company, it''s up to you to expand the territory of our company and to work for the interests of our company. If you want to cooperate with any company, you can go to talk to others. But remember that no matter who you cooperate with, you have to think carefully, don''t be rash, don''t trust others, and go to shopping malls There is no one who is good in the world. One moment I can be your brother, and the next moment I will destroy your family. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t refuse and agreed.


    "Zhengyuan group You''d better try it. It''s a pity that such a powerful partner has abandoned it. "


    "Dad, there is a mysterious big shareholder behind Zhengyuan group. He decides all the important decisions in the company. Does dad know who he is?"


    Zhang Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at her


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Haotian was suddenly silent.


    For a long time, he waved his hand wearily, "Xiao''er, go out to work. Anyway, you are already the vice president of the company. No matter how many people don''t agree with you, dad is not in the company. You are the boss. You should make your own decisions about what to do. But Dad reminds you that those managers have been with dad for many years. They are the elders of the company. You can''t move them with your current means Otherwise, once they unite against you, you will be out of the game. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, she understood.


    It is not easy to be a bachelor commander. She will continue to be a bachelor commander no matter how bad she is.


    Fortunately, her father finally gave her the decision-making power. She decided to cooperate with Zhengyuan.


    She won''t go to Zhengyuan, but time technology will.


    On that day, the bosses Mu Chen invited to dinner can become Haotian''s partners. She will visit one by one and talk about cooperation.


    As long as she talks about the next business for the company and brings huge profits to the company, even if the elders are not satisfied with her, they can only temporarily recognize it.


    Standing up from the sofa, Zhang Xiao looked at his tired father, and his hatred in his heart was slightly reduced. However, she did not say anything at all and turned away.


    Out of the president''s office, Zhang Xiao took a deep breath. The burden on her shoulders was very heavy, but it was what she wanted to pick up.


    If it was for the sake of Qi Ling Hongyu mother and son that he wanted to capture Haotian group at the beginning, now Zhang Xiao is considering the foundation of Zhang family for nearly 100 years.


    She thought of her grandparents. The two old people loved her so much. If Haotian group changed its master, the two old people would not be at ease when they learned about it.


    She didn''t want Er Donghao to succeed.


    Back in the vice president''s office, Zhang Xiao reached out and pushed the door in. Then she saw Er Donghao sitting in the desk. She immediately lowered her face and called for the secretary. She rebuked the secretary with a cold face: "I''m not in the office. How can I let dogs and cats go in? Can you take responsibility for the loss of confidential documents? "


    The little secretary blushed when she scolded her. He quickly glanced at Er Donghao, who was sitting on the rotating chair and was turning the chair back and forth. He faltered: "vice president Zhang General manager er I''m not a cat or a dog


    That''s the minority shareholder of the company.


    No one in the whole company dares to belittle general manager er. If she wants to enter vice president Zhang''s office and does not let her tell vice president Zhang in advance, she can only obey.


    In their hearts, the position of general manager Er is higher than that of deputy general manager Zhang.


    In the final analysis, it is the identity of erdonghao''s family that presses on their hearts like a mountain, which makes them naturally rank Er Donghao in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "I want to come in. I can''t even stop Zhang. Zhang Xiao, don''t embarrass your little secretary any more. Your current position in the company is called stormy. If you embarrass your little secretary, it will be even worse for you. "


    Er Donghao was in a good mood. He sat on the rotating chair, turning the chair, and smiling, he said to Zhang Xiao at the door.


    After the dawn, I told the Secretary to do something


    Then she went into the office.


    However, the door was not closed.


    Er Donghao is there. She is not stupid enough to close the door. If he shows off his animal nature, she will be dumb and eat Coptis. She can''t say what she has suffered.


    Walking to the desk, Zhang Xiao put his hands on the table, staring at the lazy man coldly, and asked, "dare you ask me what kind of advice you always have?"


    Er Donghao looked at her with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you are gentle as water in front of Mu Chen, overflowing with maternal love in front of Muya, but cold as ice in front of me. Your heart is really biased. How to say that we have known each other for several months, which can be regarded as deep friendship, can''t you give me a smile?"Zhang xiaoleng hummed: "Muchen is my man, I am as gentle as water in front of him, Muya is my daughter, and my maternal love is naturally given to her. You are my enemy. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. I think being cruel to the enemy is better than being cruel to myself. "


    Er Donghao stopped turning the chair and the man stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, Zhang Xiao subconsciously retracted his hands supporting the desk and stood up straight. There was a desk between him.


    Sarcastically, he took a full view of her movements. Er Donghao said with a smile: "if my aunt hadn''t maintained you a lot and gave me death orders, and I''m not allowed to use strong ones on you, do you think it''s useful for you to do those small movements?"


    Auntie is really fond of her.


    Zhang Xiao can feel it, but no matter how much aunt Er likes her, she can''t erase it. It''s ER Donghao''s aunt.


    Between her and ER Donghao, aunt Er is on ER Donghao''s side unconditionally.


    "Are you going to Zhengyuan? I am free recently. I can accompany you to the headquarters of Zhengyuan group. I am a member of Haotian group. I have something to do for the future of the company. "


    Er Donghao is waiting here to persuade Zhang Xiao to talk about cooperation with Zhengyuan group.


    Zhengyuan group is his territory. As long as Zhang Xiao goes, he won''t let her come back.


    "Mr. ER was also present at the meeting just now. Did you not hear what I said? It is said that I have offended Zhengyuan. Can I send it to someone''s door to humiliate them? Besides, without Zhengyuan, can''t Haotian group go on? There are more companies that want to cooperate with us. I don''t like Zhengyuan. I don''t want to hang on Zhengyuan''s tree. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Er Dong Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Really not going?"


    "No


    "What did Zhang always say to you just now?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Erdong Haosai, just want to say that he is also a member of Haotian group, Zhang Xiao interrupted him, "if there is nothing else, please go out, I will do something."


    Pursed lips, er Donghao around the table, give the position back to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao passed by, he suddenly reached out and pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao had already been on guard and quickly avoided.


    Er Donghao didn''t give up. He wanted to circle Zhang Xiao from behind. Zhang Xiao also kicked Zhang Xiao to his important parts.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel.


    If Er Donghao didn''t flash fast, she would kick him.


    He stares at her, "you are not afraid to kick me there, you have to guard for a lifetime."


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "for you always want to take advantage of other people''s wife, you should break the root."


    In the mouth, this bastard will take advantage of her.


    Er Donghao is overcast.


    After grinding his teeth, he changed his face and said, "Zhang Xiao, I''m 31 years old. In fact, I haven''t tried a woman''s taste. If you are kind-hearted, you can help me and let me try the taste of women."


    "Er Donghao!"


    Zhang Xiao picked up the papers on his desk and threw them at him.


    Dead sex wolf, sex embryo, sperm on the brain, kill him!


    These things don''t have much effect on ER Donghao. He is a specially trained person, let alone a document. Even if he is stabbed with a knife, he won''t frown.


    He greedily locks Zhang Xiao''s angry face, angry she is more beautiful and moving, that white face dyed red, it is caused by anger, like white in red, let him want to bite a few.


    Aunt said that he could not use a strong kiss on her, he could not use a strong kiss on her, right?


    Those two red lips must be extremely soft. He just wanted to taste them and see if they were really sweet.


    In this way, er Donghao''s feet have a movement, a few strides to Zhang Xiao''s front, face-to-face to grasp her roughly, and then push her to the edge of the table, with a man''s innate advantage, forcefully press Zhang Xiao''s upper body on the table, and then she angrily beat his hands on the table, and he bowed his head to kiss her red lips.


    "Well!"


    As soon as Er Donghao touched her lip, he was choked with pain, and the important part was pushed by Zhang Xiao with his knee. If he hadn''t noticed that he had dodged for a while, he would have become a eunuch at the moment.


    He only suppressed her upper body, but let her legs have enough chance to kick him.


    What a mistake.


    He should have kept her in the sofa, so she couldn''t kick him.


    Er Dong Hao, who hums and relaxes his hand, stares at Zhang Xiao, who has pushed him away.


    Zhang Xiao is also a bit embarrassed. She didn''t expect that this guy would dare to fight her in her office.


    She wiped her mouth with one hand and felt behind her back. She wanted to touch something for self-defense. As long as Er Donghao came back, she would fight to death and kill the sex demon. It''s a big deal to die together!


    "Er Donghao, get out of here now!"


    Zhang Xiao was numb with ER Donghao''s gloomy eyes. Her heart beat fast now, which was caused by terror.


    "Cruel! Zhang Xiao, you are cruel


    Er Donghao is still in pain at the top of the part. He stares at her action of wiping her mouth. He just touches her lip, and there is no other action. She pushes it with her knee. What does she wipe?


    Is his touch poisonous?


    She''s not a big yellow girl. Can he kiss her less?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    The door was not closed, but the Secretary knocked a few times.


    Seeing that the two people inside were staring at each other, the little secretary knew that it was not the right time to appear here, but she had no way out. The president of Mu''s group, the husband of vice president Zhang, came.


    The knock of the little secretary told Zhang Xiaolai that it was a help.


    For ER Donghao, it was a good thing to disturb him. Two people turned their heads and looked at the door at the same time. Er Donghao drank coldly: "get out!" Zhang Xiao called out, "come in!"


    The little secret book suddenly felt that she was torn by two people. One pulled her to the left and the other pulled her to the right. The strength on both sides was equal. She suffered. Would she be torn in two?


    "Go away!"


    Er Donghao drinks again.


    "Come in! Er Donghao, she is my secretary, not your secretary. It''s not up to you to arrange what she does


    The little secretary took three seconds to think about it and decided to stand on Zhang Xiao''s side. Then she walked in under Er Donghao''s murderous gaze. She didn''t dare to look at Er Donghao. She only looked at Zhang Xiao. She saw that Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed. There were documents all over the place. She was puzzled but didn''t dare to ask. Respectfully, she said to Zhang Xiao: "vice president Zhang, general manager Mu is coming."Heard that Mu Chen came, Zhang Xiao''s whole look is a pine.


    The envy East Chen is to let him fall in the eye of this pair of ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots ugg boots.


    She always 100% trust to Mu Chen, but to him is to defend and defend, he loves her heart is not less than Mu Chen, why get the result is different?


    "Where''s Mr. mu?"


    Zhang Xiao asked urgently.


    The little secretary replied: "general manager Mu has just entered the company and should be on it soon."


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately went out and said, "I''ll pick him up."


    Zhang Xiao wants to go, the little secretary dare not stay alone in the office, and stares at Er Donghao''s cannibalism, and quickly follows Zhang Xiao to greet the arrival of Mu Chen.


    For a moment, er Donghao wants to knock the little secretary dizzy from behind and throw it out of the window.


    Muchen with his secretary and Meng Yifan together, with two bodyguards, a line of five people out of the elevator.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao just came out.


    Meng Yifan secretly touched Mu Chen and whispered, "Xiao''er of your family has come to meet you personally. Cool it."


    Mu Chen ignores him.


    All of a sudden, three people stopped the pace, to be exact, it was Mu Chen who stopped walking, and those people who followed him were instinctively stopped.


    Mu Chen saw Er Donghao come out of his Xiaoer''s office leisurely and leisurely, with a satisfied look on his face, which he often showed himself. Every time he ate Xiao''er dry and wiped clean, he would be satisfied.


    Er Donghao''s right hand always touched his lips.


    What does that mean?


    "Mu Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao has already stood in front of her husband, see Mu Chen stop, the line of sight is not fall on her, but over her. Turning his head, he saw Er Donghao coming towards this side. He was still touching his mouth


    The fool knows what this jerk is up to.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is green. I really hate that one just now is not fast enough. Er Donghao finds out that it''s still on the top. He dodges it for a while, but the effect is much worse, and he can''t scrap it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The person in the office of the lattice looks at Er Donghao to walk toward Mu Chen step by step.


    Inexplicably, people are boiling with blood.


    Mu is always the real man of vice president Zhang, and Er is always the persistent pursuer of vice president Zhang. They are rivals in love. They are especially jealous when they meet. Will they fight each other?


    "Xiaoer, I''m here to talk to you about the resumption of cooperation between our two companies."


    Mu Chen gathers back to stare at Er Dong Hao''s line of sight, changes and looks at Zhang Xiao, Wen Shen''s voice spreads into each person''s ear in the cubicle office.


    Mu''s and Haotian group had business contacts. After the accident two years ago, the Mu family was angry with Zhang Haotian, and the cooperation between the two companies was cancelled. Mu also joined forces with Ning''s to attack Haotian group in secret and overtly, which left Zhang Haotian in a mess several times.


    After Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen got the marriage certificate, the two companies have not resumed cooperation.


    I didn''t expect that today Mu Chen would bring Meng Yifan to talk to Zhang Xiao about the resumption of cooperation.


    A well-informed person knows the content of the meeting at nine o''clock. Zhang Xiao is in a passive and very bad situation. Mu Chen suddenly comes to the door and asks Zhang Xiao to talk about cooperation. Isn''t that the place to save his wife?


    "Talk to my office."


    Zhang Xiao said, then led Mu Chen and his party to her office and back.


    They passed by Er Donghao.


    When Er Donghao and Mu Chen brush body and pass, suddenly stop down, Mu Chen also stops.


    The two men looked at each other with their heads turned at the same time.


    Er Donghao put down his hand to wipe his mouth, leaned slightly, and drew close the distance between him and Muchen. He almost pasted it on Muchen''s body. He whispered in Muchen''s ear: "Xiao''er''s lips are really soft. They taste very sweet. Muchen really envies you. You can taste them all the time."


    Mu Chen suddenly clenched his fist.


    Catching his fist hand, er Donghao passed him with satisfaction.


    Spin body, Mu Chen facial expressionless ground called Er Dong Hao, when Er Dong Hao turns a head, he says coldly: "old time, old place."


    Er Donghao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "OK, the old time, the old place, what doesn''t come is the tortoise son of a bitch!"


    Last time when dry fight, he drank wine, a bit drunk, will lose to Mu Chen.


    This time, he will beat Mu Chen to look for tooth everywhere.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao immediately turned back to hold Mu Chen and glared at Er Donghao. What he said was warning two men: "Whoever started, I will ignore him all my life."


    Er Donghao


    He wanted to say that even if he didn''t do it, she would ignore him.


    Mu Chen side head, drooping eyes looking at the angry appearance of his wife, pursed her lips, and after a minute of silence, he held his wife''s jade hand and said in a spoiled tone: "OK, I don''t do it, who does is the tortoise bastard."


    Er Donghao


    Do you still have a fight tonight?


    Muchen leads Zhang Xiao to pass by. Everyone pretends to be very busy, and the corner of his eyes is watching. If Muchen''s words, he dotes on Zhang Xiao, everyone can''t help but complain in his heart: Mu always dotes on vice president Zhang, but Mr. Er is a little less doting. No wonder Mr. Er can only watch, but can''t eat.


    To the office door, Mu Chen and dun live.


    There was a mess inside, a lot of papers scattered on the ground, and a mess on the desk.


    Meng Yifan and his secretary, who are following the couple, only glance at the mess inside. When they think of Er Donghao''s appearance just now, everyone knows what happened in the office.


    Subconsciously, Meng Yifan and his secretary stepped back a few steps.


    Sure enough, the Mu Chen pulls Zhang Xiao to go in, bang a, heavy ground closed a door, shut everyone out.


    If Meng Yifan hadn''t stepped back a few steps with foresight, he might have been hit by the door.


    Er Dong Hao, who has already reached the elevator entrance, hears the heavy sound of closing the door. His mouth is full of laughter. If Mu Chen is indifferent, he is not called Er Dong Hao.


    Think of when Mu Chen is jealous, the trace that he is not easy to imprint on Zhang Xiao''s lips is erased, er Donghao is the heart plug of bursts again and again.


    Into the elevator are still rubbing their lips.


    Her lips were really soft, but he had no chance to taste it.


    Take a chance next time and have a thorough taste.


    My aunt said that Zhang Xiao was invited to come out and let him get along with Zhang Xiao alone. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    "Mu Chen..." Zhang Xiao only came and called out, was Mu Chen against the pressure in the door, and then was entangled by the lips and tongue.


    Mu Chen''s Mou son sink cold, while kissing Zhang Xiao, Mou son is tiny Mi to stare at her to see.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with his eyes open. He swallowed what he wanted to say. She knew he was jealous. She closed her eyes and lifted her chin slightly to bear his kiss.


    Her cooperation pleased Mu Chen. He closed his eyes and pulled her away from the door. Instead, he pressed her in his arms. He held her in one hand and pressed her on the back of the head with the other hand. His strength slowed down on his lips. Instead, he seduced Zhang Xiao to respond to her with a kiss full of temptation. As soon as Zhang Xiao responded to him, his self-control was gone, and all tenderness was forgotten by him And began to attack the city.Zhang Xiao felt that his lips were numb with his kiss, so he let her go.


    "Where else did he touch you?"


    Mu Chen dark hoarse voice low ground asks in her ear.


    Zhang Xiao gasped, raised a little confused eyes, shook his head, "no more."


    Mu Chen slightly relaxed and looked at her slightly red and swollen lips. His eyes sank again. After taking a few deep breaths, he lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    Zhang Xiao wailed in his heart: come back!


    Mu Chen not only kisses her once or twice, but kisses her several times, and kisses her lips red and swollen. Anyone can see that she has been kissed at a glance, so he can let her go.


    He washed away the traces left by Er Donghao in his way.


    Touching her swollen lip, Zhang Xiaojiao said angrily, "how can I meet people. When he touched me, I pushed him away with my knee


    For a long time, he did not shake out his domineering nature. He tightened his wife in his arms and said domineering, "touch it, you are mine!"


    "Don''t be alone with him next time. If he comes to your office, don''t close the door. There are so many people outside, he won''t dare to mess around. "


    "I didn''t close the door just now."


    She also thought that with the door open and so many staff members outside, er Donghao would not do anything to her. As a result, she underestimated Er Donghao''s evilness. He just did what he wanted, regardless of the occasion.


    "Later your bodyguards will come in and keep them at the door of your office."


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyes and looked at him. She wanted to say something and caught the warning in his eyes. She had to nod her head and answer meekly: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Clean up the office, Mu Chen just allows Zhang Xiao to open the door of the office, let Meng Yifan they come in.


    Sit down in front of the sofa in the reception area.


    The couple sat opposite each other.


    Zhang Xiao''s little secretary offered tea and retired.


    Zhang Ming just came in with a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    See him come in, Mu Chen slightly ground frown, but did not say what.


    "Sister, I made you a cup of coffee. How about my present craft?" Zhang Ming tries to ignore Mu Chen''s deep eyes of exploration, puts the cup of freshly brewed coffee in front of Zhang Xiao, and smiles to Zhang Xiao, "elder sister, try it."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "the coffee you made is very hard to drink. You don''t have to make it any more." As for Zhang Ming, who is used to being a young master, his clothes reach out and his meals open, his coffee is really hard to drink.


    She would rather drink instant than Zhang Ming''s.


    Zhang Ming said, "elder sister, I''m working very hard and very hard."


    "Well, work well. I think I''ll just order the Secretary to make coffee instead of your assistant


    Zhang Ming, who was chatting up again, stood there but did not intend to go out.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him again and said coldly, "go and look for the old contract between our company and Mu''s company before."


    "Sister, what are you looking for in the old contract?"


    "What do you care about me? It works anyway. Go."


    Zhang Xiao is looking for an excuse to let go of his younger brother.


    Zhang Ming knows it in his heart, but he has nothing to do. Now he is Zhang Xiao''s assistant. He has to do whatever Zhang Xiao asks him to do.


    But he heard that Mu Chen came here to repair the cooperation between the two companies. According to reason, he, the assistant vice president, can also sit here. Even if he can''t be the master, can he listen in?


    Zhang Xiao wants to get rid of him.


    Zhang Ming left helplessly.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Xiao picked up the steaming cup of coffee he brought in, got up and went to the rest room. There was a small bathroom in the rest room. She poured the whole cup of coffee into the wash basin, and then turned on the tap to make the coffee clean. Conveniently, she even cleaned the cups.


    When she came out, the three people on the sofa looked different.


    Zhang Xiao did not explain, but returned to the seat he had just sat down.


    Mu Chen vinegar also ate, kiss also kiss, now since want to talk business, husband and wife both is a pair of business appearance.


    Meng Yifan can also interrupt.


    The secretary is always on Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen lips, with a rumor in his heart: their president is actually here to steal jade and steal incense under the banner of talking about cooperation.


    She also admired the president''s wife, with a red and swollen lip, ignoring the playful eyes of vice president Meng, and talking business with the president as if nothing had happened. In private, the husband and wife are so sweet that they can squeeze honey out. When they are really talking about business affairs, it turns out that you are not willing to give in, neither am I, and no one is willing to suffer losses.


    The secretaries are worried about whether the couple will quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Ming, what are you looking for?"


    Zhang Yu approached his brother''s side and asked, "rummage, looking for gold?"


    "Gold has fallen in price. What else can I do with gold. It was Zhang Xiao who asked me to find out the old contract between mu and our company. "


    Zhang Yu asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "The devil knows. Help to find it quickly. Big brother hasn''t come back yet. You are also Zhang Xiao''s assistant. We can do something together with our brothers. "


    "I''m not looking. You''re stupid. How could those old contracts be in your little office? She paid you out. "


    Zhang Ming immediately stopped searching. "Yes, I don''t have any old contracts here. I know she''s supporting me, but since she ordered me, if I can''t find the old contract, will she scold me?"


    Zhang Yu threw himself into the chair, leaned to the right, leaned against the armrest of the chair, and said, "are we still scolded by her. Zhang Ming, do you have any coffee that you make for her every day? You should have watched her drink it before coming out


    "I don''t know if she''s drinking, but I see that her glass is always empty. I think she''s drunk."


    Zhang Yu glanced at his brother and said, "you are stupid, you are so stupid. Usually, I always say that I am smarter than I am. In fact, we are a sibling and twin brother, and I.Q. is the same. If you see that the cup is empty and she drinks it, you can''t allow her to pour out the coffee. There is a small rest room in her office, but there is a toilet in the rest room


    Zhang Ming''s speech is blocked.


    He hasn''t seen Zhang Xiao drink the coffee he sent in.


    "You can see that she has nothing to do with her. She has poured out her coffee. Look at my dad. I have headaches all day. That''s what works


    "Shhh --"


    Zhang Ming quickly made a silent action.Zhang Yu also realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t say these words again in the future. Be careful that walls have ears."


    Zhang Ming reminds me in a low voice.


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Zhang Ming pulled a chair, sat down next to Zhang Yu, and said in a low voice, "although those people don''t approve of Zhang Xiao, if Zhang Xiao can talk about a lot of business, it will bring huge benefits to the company. Maybe those elders will approve of her."


    Zhang Yu understood, and he asked in a low voice, "what shall we do?"


    Zhang Ming thought for a moment and said, "although the positions of those people we have privately recruited are not low, they are not enough. There are so many departments in the whole company. It''s the sales department that really helps the company make money. What we need to win over is the sales department. "


    Zhang Yu frowned and reminded Zhang Ming: "after so many meetings, when everyone was against Zhang Xiao, only one person said nothing. Have you noticed? That person is Chen Ming, the sales director. "


    Zhang Ming shook his head. "I didn''t notice that. Is it difficult for Chen Ming to approve of Zhang Xiao, so every time people fall in love with Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t talk? That''s not a good thing


    "It''s not very good. It is the CFO who takes the stone out of Zhang Xiao''s eggs, and the marketing department will follow suit. The personnel department will occasionally agree with Zhang Xiao. Chen Ming will not speak, and the people under him will not speak. "


    "Zhang Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile, "let''s do Dong tonight and invite Chen Ming to dinner."


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    The two brothers feel that as long as they win over the top management of the company, they will be able to embarrass Zhang Xiao, and then pull Zhang Xiao out of office. As long as their father is crazy, then Haotian group will be inherited by them.


    The two brothers all know how to win over the sales department. How can Zhang Xiao not understand the importance of the sales department? Not to mention there is a er Donghao, er Donghao is eager to buy up the management of Haotian group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Zhang Xiao goes to pick up Muya from school.


    She was not the first to go, nor the latest.


    By chance, she saw from her mother Baobao fan on wechat that the children''s character will be affected by the early and late pick-up after school.


    A class is always the first to pick up the children, confidence will be higher than other children, but fixed by Zhang Xiaoxiao, "is not Muya clever?"


    "No, it''s Muya who is beautiful," Muya said crisply


    Zhang Xiao laughed more happily and joked: "I''m not shy."


    "Mom always says that kids can''t lie, and mom says they have to face the reality. Muya is beautiful, which is a fact. Muya takes reality seriously and does not escape from reality. "


    Zhang Xiao was amused by her and laughed.


    Stinky little guy.


    He bent down to pick up the little guy, but he struggled to get down.


    Zhang Xiao had to let her down, continued to lead her, and asked her deliberately, "why don''t you have your mother''s arms?"


    As she walked, Moya replied, "when Moya grows up, she doesn''t need to be hugged by her mother."


    "But MUA is not as tall as her mother''s legs. She is still a child."


    "Moya''s at school."


    In the little guy''s mind, school is growing up.


    "Oh, Moya''s going to school is growing up. What did she learn, what did she do and what interesting things she found in school today? Can you share with her mother? "


    Without thinking about it, Moya replied, "I found that all my classmates can wet the bed. It''s an interesting thing."


    Zhang Xiao burst into laughter.


    Small class of children are two or three-year-old children, at home or a touch of people, will wet the bed is very normal. Many parents put two pairs of trousers into the children''s schoolbag every day to prevent their children from urinating in school. They can change pants.


    MUA also had pants in her schoolbag, but she never used them.


    She usually goes to the bathroom by herself and rarely pees her pants.


    Zhang Xiao remembers that when she first came to Mu''s home to be Muya''s nanny mother, Muya was like a little dog, urinating wherever she played. Later, she took some effort to teach Muya to tell adults to urinate or go to the bathroom by herself.


    After her teaching adjustment, MUA is no longer like a dog. In addition to a bed wetting, even Mu Chen''s pants are wet, there is no urine bed.


    So in her eyes, it''s interesting that the students can also wet the bed.


    "The teacher also taught us to count. Mom, I can count from one to fifty now. My classmates can only count to ten." Moya said with pride.


    "Oh, yeah, MUA is so smart, but she can''t be proud."


    Muya, who was just as proud as a peacock, immediately restrained her pride and changed into meekness. She nodded meekly and said, "Mom, Muya won''t be proud. Muya wants to learn from brother Yang, and brother Yang can write a lot of words."


    Zhong Yang, the director''s son, has great talent in learning. He never forgets that if he was not too young, he would like his son to go directly to the first grade of primary school.


    With Zhong Yang playing and teaching Moya, Zhang Xiao helps Moya lay a good foundation. With the help of Zhong Yang, a child prodigy who never forgets, Moya stands out among children of the same age and becomes the most intelligent and intelligent child.


    Last year, I didn''t speak easily, but now I can talk to adults like a little adult.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the campus, talking and laughing.


    There are several people standing in front of Zhang Xiao''s car.


    When Zhang Xiao looks at the man in the middle, he subconsciously slows down and tightens Muya''s hand.


    Her bodyguards were also on guard.


    Muya realizes that something is wrong, and she keeps looking up at Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, Moya."


    Aunt er said hello first. She left her people, ignored Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard, and walked to Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    Mother and daughter stop.


    When Aunt Er came over, she squatted down and opened her arms to Muya. She said with a smile, "Muya, come on, let aunt Er hold her." She''s old enough to be MUA''s grandmother. Because she was unmarried, Zhang Xiaodu called her Miss ER and let Muya call her aunt.


    Moya stood still.


    Aunt Er knows that the little guy doesn''t like himself. He should not like his nephew, and then he doesn''t like her.


    Aunt Er wants to pull Mu Ya over. As soon as she hides herself, she hides behind Zhang Xiao. She only sticks out her small head and looks at her aunt with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Moya, Auntie bought a beautiful candy. If you want to eat it or not, please hold it in your arms." Seeing that Muya was hiding from herself, aunt Er straightened up and took out a box of candy from her handbag. The box was transparent. The candy contained in it was colorful and attractive to children.


    "It''s soft to eat, but short of hands. Moya, don''t eat your sugar."MUA was determined not to be tempted.


    Then she said, "who''s going to eat?" Such a small child can say such words, which makes aunt Er like Muya more and more. I really want to take this lovely little guy back to Er''s home and let her raise and teach her.


    It''s a pity that her nephew doesn''t like Muya very much, because she is mu Chen''s daughter.


    Muya replied honestly: "it''s my brother Yang who said that you can''t eat things from strangers. Even if you are familiar with people, don''t eat other people''s things, or you will be held by others."


    Aunt er''s eyes flashed. Brother Yang in Muya''s mouth is a smart one. I don''t know whose child it is?


    "Miss Moore, are you here for me?"


    Zhang Xiao picked up her daughter and asked aunt ER in a distant and cold tone.


    Aunt Er reached out to touch Muya, but she was shunned by Moya. She drew back her hand a little and began to look at Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, are you free? I''d like to ask you to accompany me to the children''s welfare home. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Zhang Xiao''s eyes flashed, and then asked, "is Miss Er going to the welfare home for?"


    Aunt Er looks at Muya with a smile. Muya is worried that she will snatch herself from her mother''s arms. In her opinion, her two small hands embrace Zhang Xiao''s neck, which makes her laugh and lose.


    "Zhang Xiao, I really like Moya."


    Aunt Er gently touched Muya''s head. She could not hold her. She could touch her.


    Muya wants to open her hand. Seeing that her mother has no action, she can only bear it and do nothing impolite.


    "I''ve never had a chance to be a bride or a mother in my life, but I love children very much. Especially after I saw Muya, my mother''s love in my body was all drawn out."


    Aunt Er drew back and touched Muya''s hand, changed the box of sugar to Moya, said lovingly, "Muya, aunt Er won''t let you do anything. This sugar is specially bought for you by Aunt er. If you don''t accept it, aunt Er will throw it away. It''s a pity and a waste."


    Muya just took a look at the box of sugar, turned around and gave it back to Aunt er. She said childishly, "I have a lot of sugar in my family, but my mother says I can''t eat it. There will be worms in my mouth. Muya is afraid of worms in my mouth."


    It''s tooth decay.


    Aunt Er looks at Zhang Xiao again with a smile. She appreciates Zhang Xiao more and more. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao is a wife and will never be her niece and daughter-in-law in her life.


    "Zhang Xiao, to be honest, I am very lonely, very lonely. When Dong Hao was a child, he would touch me, but I had to deal with a lot of things, so I didn''t have time to accompany him. Now donghaoda, but I''m old, it''s my turn to bear the lonely torture. I''m envious to see you and MUA have such a good relationship. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t speak, waiting for Aunt Er to continue.


    "I proposed with Dong Hao that we should adopt two children in a welfare home. If we keep them by my side, we can not only relieve our boredom, but also enable them to receive better education and live in a better environment." Aunt Er went round and round and said her purpose of asking Zhang Xiao to accompany her to the welfare home.


    Zhang Xiaoshi said: "it is the children''s fate to let Miss Er adopt her around."


    Aunt Er laughed. "You are a good communicator with children, so I want to ask you to accompany me to the welfare home."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and glanced at her aunt''s family.


    Aunt Er turned to take a look at her bodyguard and said with a smile, "if you think it''s inconvenient for them to follow, I can let them go back. Your bodyguard can follow, so you can rest assured." After a pause, she said, "when I came, Donghao didn''t know."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t believe her.


    Aunt Er really wants to adopt a child. Let Er Donghao accompany her to the welfare home. Even if Er Donghao is not free, so many of her family members can just have two people to follow. Why do you have to let Zhang Xiao accompany her.


    Zhang Xiao is fond of aunt Er, but he doesn''t ignore that Aunt Er is er Donghao''s aunt. Two people say that she is a nephew and mother.


    My aunt will lose her loyalty to her.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that Aunt Er invited her to the welfare home to help Er Donghao.


    In the morning, er Donghao insulted her. To that sex wolf, she could still avoid it.


    "Miss Er, I''m sorry. I have to go to socialize after taking Muya home. I have arranged a few clients to discuss business matters. I really don''t have time to accompany Miss Er to the welfare home." Zhang Xiao refused aunt er''s request.


    Aunt ER was disappointed and asked, "when are you free?"


    Zhang Xiao thought about it for a while, shook his head and replied, "I haven''t been free recently. I have to go to work from Monday to Friday, socialize at night and accompany Muya at the weekend. This weekend, I plan to visit my stepbrother Xiujie. Next weekend, I promised Yongchun to accompany her to the hospital for an examination, so I really can''t spare time to accompany Miss er. "


    Aunt ER was even more disappointed.


    Zhang Xiao is really busy now.


    Even on weekends, I couldn''t spare time to accompany my aunt.


    In Zhang Xiao''s circle of friends, everyone is important to Aunt bill.


    Aunt Er can''t force Zhang Xiao to put other people aside, just accompany her.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself. When I see it, I''ll take a photo to show you. Even if it''s adoption, we should adopt a more obedient one. We can''t adopt the white eyed wolf. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "Miss Er thinks highly of me. Miss Er has crossed more bridges than I have walked. I believe Miss Er can choose the best one. Ten years later, those two children must be the best young talents. "


    Aunt er''s loss was amused by Zhang Xiao, "I like girls, and the best is to be as lovely as Muya. However, Dong Hao wants a boy, so he plans to adopt two, one male and one female. The female will be my granddaughter under my name, and the man will be his adopted son under Dong Hao''s name. "


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    Auntie didn''t expect her to answer, either.When she looked at Muya deeply, aunt er said in her heart: she should choose a loyal and honest boy carefully, so that Muya would not be harmed in the future.


    Er Donghao insists on adopting a boy. Aunt Er knows his plan.


    What she could do was to pick a good seed and prevent it from growing askew.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you."


    Aunt er said goodbye to Zhang Xiao. Before leaving, she couldn''t help extending her hands to Muya again. Full of expectation, she said, "Muya, aunt Er is going to return to city B in these two days. She won''t come over for a long time. Let her hug her, so that she won''t miss her when she goes back."


    Muya immediately looks at Zhang Xiao, who also looks at her with soft eyes.


    After the mother and daughter exchanged their eyes, Muya turned around and held out her hand to Aunt er. Aunt Er hugged her happily and gave her a fierce kiss on her face. She loved her very much.


    Muya resisted the act of wiping her face. When Aunt Er finished kissing, she went back to Zhang Xiao''s arms and raised her hand to wipe the marks on her face.


    In kindergartens, teachers also like to kiss her face, and some children are brave enough to kiss her. When these aunts see her, they even regard her as a free one and kiss her if they want.


    Well, she has to charge them a tip. If you kiss her, you''ll charge a red grandfather Mao.


    "Miss Moore is going back to city B?"


    Zhang Xiao wants to ask whether Er Donghao will leave or not?


    Auntie Er nodded, "I came here for you, now I have to go back. I also advised Dong Hao to go back with me, but he was as stubborn as a cow, and he couldn''t pull it back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Er Donghao is obstinate with her aunt''s temperament.


    Knowing that it was her own reason, aunt Er grinned bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, I know you are a wife, and I will not marry Donghao in my life. I love Donghao, but I will not help him pit you with my conscience. I gave him death orders, and he was not allowed to use strong ones against you. He''s my nephew, and that''s all I can do for you


    Zhang Xiao said in his heart: your death order doesn''t work for him at all.


    "It''s late. Take Moya back. I''ll go to the welfare home first."


    After touching Muya''s head, aunt Er took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and turned away.


    At this time, Muya turned her head and waved to Aunt er''s back and called, "goodbye, aunt er."


    Auntie did not look back, but she did a wave.


    Zhang Xiao watched as aunt Er got into the car. When the car drove away, she got into the car with Muya in her arms. Qingfeng and another bodyguard followed.


    As soon as she helped MUA sit in the children''s chair, the phone rang.


    It''s Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao had to answer the phone first.


    "Zhang Xiao, help." Lu Yongchun''s tone is weak.


    Zhang Xiao thought that something had happened to her. She was so scared that her hands and feet were cold. She asked in a hurry, "Yongchun, what''s the matter with you? where are you? I''ll be right there


    "I''m at home, I''m suffocating, and I''m going to be mended. Come and save me quickly. If it goes on like this, I''ll become a super fat woman. It''s true, but I''m pregnant, and I''m not sick. I''m not allowed to do anything. I''m not allowed to walk around, and I have to eat so many supplements."


    Lu Yongchun complained repeatedly.


    Zhang Xiaocai understood that it was not something wrong with her, but because she was pregnant. She was taken as a national treasure by the owner of the flame gate. Her cousin was cold and attentive. She was good for Yongchun, but better for Yongchun when she was pregnant. Yongchun''s temperament is straightforward, which can bear these love, two days a day is fine, every day so, she is crazy.


    He had to call Zhang Xiao for help.


    "By the way, you can help me contact Xu Yingying. She is a doctor. It is more convincing to let her follow you. Oh, no, silver fox is a doctor, but the headmaster can''t listen to what he says. If he wasn''t an old man, I''d like to throw him away to guaguagua country. "


    Zhang Xiao thought: where is guaguagua?


    "Well, I''ll go with you to relieve your boredom. Yingying may not be off work yet. I can''t leave at this time."


    "That''s fine. I''ll be very grateful if someone comes to accompany me. Ma Dan, I have to bear so much to have a baby. I really don''t want to have one. " Lu Yongchun''s recent life has really pushed her to the edge of madness, and even said "motherfucker"


    Zhang Xiao has heard that Feng batian is an old urchin. In fact, he is not old. He is only 50 or 60 years old, but he has many ways to care about people. The people of flame gate are most afraid of being cared by him. Now it seems that his concern can really drive people crazy.


    Lu Yongchun was not the kind of person who could not get out of the gate without two doors. She was cared about by the emperor of fengba''s heaven. She could endure so many days, which was regarded as her first-class endurance.


    At the end of the call, MUA asked, "Mom, is that my aunt?"


    Zhang Xiao said, "let''s go to my uncle''s house to play with my aunt for a while."


    Muya didn''t have any opinions. When Zhang Xiao drove, she asked, "didn''t mom say that she was going to Yingying?"


    "Socializing."


    "Yes."


    "It was supposed to be social, but it''s important to be with my aunt."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaona is looking for an excuse to refuse aunt er. Of course, she can''t let Muya know about this kind of grand lie, so that the little things will learn from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one welfare home in T City, where many orphans are adopted. However, the conditions of the welfare home are not very good. Many children are born with illness. They are abandoned by their parents and sent to the welfare home.


    Some of them were in good health, but their parents died in an accident. Their relatives were unwilling to adopt them and were sent to welfare homes.


    When ye Qing''s parents died and no one was willing to adopt her, she was sent to the welfare home and grew up in the welfare home.


    In the dean''s office, the Dean took several photo albums and put them in front of the man sitting on the sofa, smiling: "Mr. Er, the photos of the children in our courtyard are all here. Mr. Er slowly picked them up and picked them up. I''ll have the children brought over for you to have a look."


    If someone is willing to adopt a child, the dean is very happy, not only for the sake of the child''s happiness, but also for the sake of reducing the burden of the welfare home.


    Er Donghao took a photo album, opened it and looked at it slowly.


    Girls, he is generally swept by, boys, he will seriously choose.


    The dean is a visionary. Seeing that he looked at the pictures of the boys and girls carefully, he knew that he wanted to adopt a boy, so he picked up another album and opened it. He said to ER Donghao, "Mr. Er, this album is basically boys, and they are all in good health.""I read it locally and slowly. Girls will also want one. My aunt wants to adopt a granddaughter. She will come soon."


    Er Donghao did not look at the photo album delivered by the Dean first, but still looked at the one in his hand.


    His adopted son must be smart and cute.


    Zhong Yang, he has an impression that he is a shy but calm child. He is as lovely as Yu Xue and handsome as the golden boy under the seat of Avalokitesvara. Leaving aside personal grudges, Zhong Yang and Muya are really a good match.


    Needless to say, Zhong Yang will be a handsome man when he grows up.


    Therefore, er Donghao has to choose a handsome boy to support him. Only in this way can he have enough capital to compete with Zhong Yang for Muya.


    I wonder if Aunt Zhang Xiao can come?


    When Er Donghao is looking at the children''s photo album, his mind flies to Zhang Xiao.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao, an employee from the welfare home came in with her aunt.


    As soon as the Dean saw another great God, he was full of joy and welcomed him with a smile. Aunt er said, "Hello, president. I''m Mr. er''s aunt."


    The Dean laughed even more and welcomed aunt Er to ER Donghao.


    When his aunt came in, er Donghao said, "have you chosen everything?" He said, "I heard that Mr. and Mrs. Donger are still sitting next to each other and asking what kind of niece they would like to adopt


    It''s like treating children like animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Dean, I''m still unmarried. You can call me miss er."


    Aunt Er smiles and corrects.


    President Zheng Leng for a moment, then staggered with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that Aunt Er is still unmarried when she is old. This is the real old aunt.


    "Dean, let''s choose slowly. You can do your business first."


    The Dean laughed: "I have nothing to do now. I''m here with two distinguished guests. When you have chosen, I''ll let someone bring the child. If you don''t have any opinions, you can go through the adoption procedures."


    Auntie ah, she didn''t speak again.


    My aunt and nephew chose their own.


    After reading all the albums, er Donghao pointed to a picture of a boy aged six or seven and said to the Dean, "just him."


    The Dean came over to have a look, and then said, "Mr. Er, this Zhanpeng is very naughty and has a stubborn temper. When children play together, he often bullies other children, snatches other people''s toys and food, which is extremely wild."


    Er Donghao turned a deaf ear and asked, "is he healthy?"


    The Dean nodded, "he is healthy. When he was one year old, he was thrown into the welfare home. At that time, he was a lovely child with excellent clothes. However, we didn''t know how he was thrown to the door of the welfare home. Our staff found him and brought him in. The police couldn''t find anything. Finally, he was allowed to settle down in our welfare home with his name We got it for him


    Er Donghao''s eyes flashed. How do you think Zhanpeng''s life experience is unusual?


    If it is an unusual life experience, how can it be thrown to the door of the welfare home?


    But the police couldn''t find anything, and he didn''t have to worry that Zhan Peng''s biological parents would find him.


    Er Donghao likes Zhanpeng. Although he is only six or seven years old, he has a domineering look between his eyebrows and eyes, and his face is pretty. His eyes are a bit deep when he is young. The most important thing is his stubborn temper. He wants to be stubborn. That way, he recognizes Muya and will haunt Muya all his life.


    "Just him."


    The president hesitated: "Mr. Er, do you want to think about it again? Zhan Peng is seven years old and sensible. I''m afraid it''s hard to grow up. "


    Er Donghao laughs wildly and says, "if you don''t know how to raise them, you''ll throw them into the wolf''s nest to feed them"


    President:


    Aunt Er took the photo album, carefully read Zhan Peng, and then advised Er Donghao: "Dong Hao, this child is not easy to raise. You''d better listen to the dean''s advice and choose another one. My aunt thinks these two children are good. They are a brother and sister. Their parents are miners. After the accident, they became orphans. They were adopted by relatives. I don''t know what happened. They sent them to the welfare home here. "


    She pushed the album to ER Donghao, pointed to a pair of brothers and sisters and said to ER Donghao, "you see, this little brother is not old. He is only four or five years old. Although he can remember things, he is not as tough as Zhanpeng. After so many years, he is still gentle on his brow. If you take him back to cultivate him, he must be a gentle and graceful young man. His younger sister is as big as Moya. Although she is not as lovely as Yuxue, she is also an extremely attractive child. "


    Er Donghao glanced at the two brothers and sisters, "if your aunt likes, you can adopt them and keep them by your side as your grandchildren. I just want Zhanpeng. "


    "Toho."


    She cried in a deep voice.


    After several hundred rounds of fighting, aunt Er sighed, "don''t you suffer enough? Why add such pain to a child of six or seven years old? "


    Er Donghao sneered, "one of them is more than two years old, the other is more than four years old. They are still far away from adulthood. Who can guarantee that there will be no variables between them? I lost the opportunity. As long as Zhan Peng did not miss the opportunity, he would not be like me. "


    His life is not over. Maybe Mu Chen died early and Zhang Xiaocheng is a widow? He will marry her into the house.


    Mu Chen scolds: Er Dong Hao, you will die early!


    "But..."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to persuade me. I''m going to show Peng."


    Aunt Er shook her head helplessly.


    It''s a disaster for generations.


    Aunt ER was reluctant to give up the brothers and sisters and decided to adopt them.


    Er Donghao insisted on adopting Zhan Peng.


    All of a sudden, he sent out three children, the dean of Da Le, and the pressure on his shoulder was a little lighter. Mr. Er also said that after completing the adoption procedures, he would donate a sum of money to their welfare home. With the money, he could help those sick children change into a better medical environment, and also send those school-age children to kindergartens for basic education.


    The director of this welfare home is devoted to the consideration of the children.


    If he is in good health, he hopes that there will be a kind-hearted person to adopt the children. He thinks that if they are adopted, at least there will be a stable living environment and someone will love them. It is better than a welfare home.


    Born with the root cause of disease, they can only raise money for treatment, and will not watch their children die unless they have money.Soon, the three children who did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse were brought into the dean''s office.


    The brother and sister were dressed in neat clothes, but Zhan Peng''s clothes were covered with mud. It was obvious that they had made some mischievous things about their clothes.


    Zhan Peng is also very brave. After he came in, he ran to ER Donghao and looked at Er Donghao with dark eyes. Finally, he asked suspiciously, "I heard that you are going to adopt me. Are you really going to adopt me?"


    Before those people came to adopt children, it was not that no one looked at him, but after knowing his temperament, they all changed others.


    Er Donghao didn''t answer him immediately, but took out a photo from his pocket. It was a picture of Zhang Xiao holding Muya in his arms. He didn''t know when it was secretly taken. Both mother and daughter are front-end photos.


    He handed the photo to Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng took the photo to see, first praised: "good beautiful aunt, good beautiful little sister." Aunt


    was unable to make complaints about it.


    What my nephew picked is a chess piece.


    Er Donghao pointed to Muya and said, "I can adopt you, but you have to remember this little sister, and then take pictures of her growing up. It''s a sneak shot. How to steal a photo depends on your ability. When you grow up, you will marry her. As long as you can do these two things, I will adopt you, eat well, dress well, go to a better school and teach you martial arts. "


    Zhan Peng''s bright eyes are not that he has heard that he is going to marry a beautiful little sister, but that he can practice Kung Fu.


    He likes the chivalrous people on TV most. They are very good because they know martial arts. He also wants to learn martial arts and be a chivalrous chivalrous person in the future.


    Er Donghao''s words stunned the president.


    Is Mr. Er adopting a son or a son-in-law?


    The Dean took Muya as Er Donghao''s daughter


    Mu Chen face all black became charcoal, Mu Ya is his daughter good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Toho." Aunt Er couldn''t help calling again.


    Er Donghao looked at her and said coldly, "aunt, I hope you don''t stop me."


    Auntie Er sighed bitterly: "why do you need it?"


    Er Donghao doesn''t speak. He just points to the photo and looks at Zhanpeng, waiting for Zhanpeng''s reply.


    Although Zhan Peng likes to practice Kung Fu, after all, he is six or seven years old. In addition, he is a smart boy. He knows what it means to get a wife. He doesn''t agree immediately. Instead, he takes a photo from Er Donghao''s hand and looks at Muya in the photo seriously.


    The little sister looks like she is two or three years old, but she is very lovely and white. Now small, can only say lovely, when she grows open, will certainly become the top beauty.


    Zhanpeng felt that he was very handsome and married a beautiful woman. He said to ER Donghao, "OK, I promise you."


    Er Donghao smiles with satisfaction.


    He took the photo back from Zhan Peng''s hand, put it into his pocket and said, "this photo belongs to me. If you want to see it, you can take it yourself. I''ll give you a camera then. "


    "Thank you."


    In this way, er Donghao adopted Zhan Peng.


    Aunt Er liked the brother and sister and eventually adopted them. The brother and sister are Ling, the elder brother is Linghao, and the younger sister is Lingyue.


    Aunt Er didn''t help them change their names. Although she adopted them under her name, they still had parents. What''s more, when Ling''s parents died again, she couldn''t bear to plunder the Ling brothers and sisters'' surnames, which were the only ones left by their parents.


    Zhan Peng didn''t change his name. Er Donghao didn''t want to help him.


    In Er Donghao''s heart, he regards Zhanpeng as a chess piece.


    Back to the Celebrity Garden, the three children saw such a beautiful house, they all felt like entering a fairyland.


    Aunt Er ordered people to take the three children down. She pulled Er Donghao to the sofa and pushed him to sit down. She stood in front of him and looked down at him.


    Er Donghao was calm and leisurely. He waved slowly and asked people to give him a cigarette. After lighting it, he began to puff, which made his aunt angry.


    "Donghao, after the adoption procedures are completed, let me go back with my three children."


    Unable to prevent Er Donghao from choosing Zhanpeng, aunt er made a final struggle and wanted to take Zhanpeng back with her, so that she might be able to cultivate Zhanpeng as gentle as jade.


    "Ling Hao and Ling Yue were chosen by my aunt. Although my aunt took them back, I kept Zhanpeng and stayed with me. Only in this way can we have a deep relationship with me. I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf


    After smoking a cigarette, he threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, looked up at his aunt, and said with a smile, "Auntie, you''d better sit down, let''s have a good reckoning."


    Aunt er''s eyes flashed. She sat down in front of him according to his words. She said, "what''s the account? When do I owe you something. But you still owe me a nephew daughter-in-law and a legitimate son of your family. Donghao, you should remember the burden on your shoulders. It is your greatest responsibility to inherit our family. You can''t... "


    "Auntie, I''ve heard that your ears are all cocooned. Can you change something new?"


    "Well, for something new, when are you going to get married? If you don''t get married, your aunt will arrange a blind date for you. "


    "Aunt."


    Er Donghao cried with a bitter smile, "don''t force me any more."


    "I''m not forcing you. You''re forcing your aunt."


    My aunt is more bitter.


    "That day, my aunt promised me that as long as I had a good meal, she would help me to get Zhang Xiao out and let us get along with each other. It has been a few days, but my aunt has not arranged for me. Auntie, do you think we should settle accounts?"


    Without saying a word, aunt Er opened her handbag, took out her purse, and then opened it. She took out all her cash and bank cards from it. Then she put it in front of Er Donghao, looked up at her black face and said with a smile, "Donghao, Auntie has given you all your wealth. You can count your account."


    Er Donghao


    With a sigh, aunt er Explained, "it''s not that my aunt wants to break my promise. Seeing you tortured by Zhang Xiao mentally, my aunt is in pain. Even if my aunt doesn''t want to help you to rob your wife, she will do everything she promised you. But Zhang Xiao is not fooled. What can I do to bring her back home? "


    Zhang Xiao will even hate her.


    Er Donghao pursed his lips.


    "If you hadn''t forced her, she wouldn''t have been so defensive against our aunts and nephews."


    Er Donghao smacks his mouth.


    "Why do you smack your lips?"


    Er Donghao raised his hand to touch his lips, and said with fascination: "Zhang Xiao''s lips are very soft."


    Aunt ER was stunned at first, and then understood what was going on. She immediately picked up the fruit plate on the tea table and ignored the full plate of fruit in the tray. She even smashed the fruit plate with fruit towards Er Donghao.He scolded his crazy nephew: "how did your aunt tell you that you should use your heart to move her, not by means, not by force. You just don''t listen. You will only push her further, so far as you can''t reach her."


    Er Donghao catches the fruit tray. The fruit trays fall all over the ground, and the apples roll around on the ground. He can''t pick them up, so he steps on an apple with his foot, tramples the apple to pieces, and wrongly says to his aunt, "aunt, I think, I think she''s crazy. I didn''t do anything. I just touched her lip and didn''t kiss her in the deep, so I was pushed by her knee. Fortunately, your nephew is so eye-catching that I flash, otherwise your nephew will become a eunuch. "


    What he said made aunt Moore even more angry.


    No wonder she went to see Zhang Xiao in person. Zhang Xiao refused to accompany her. It turned out that her nephew was holding back.


    After biting her teeth, aunt Er asked angrily, "when did it happen?"


    "During the day, in the morning, it''s a pity. It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t know if I can get close to her next time."


    That light touch, for ER Donghao, is the ultimate temptation, let him aftertaste, and let him think about a few more times.


    It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless.


    Aunt Er sighed in her heart.


    Take up her money and bank card, aunt Er got up and left.


    Er Donghao casually asked: "Auntie, where are you going? Let''s not settle accounts?"


    "Count your head."


    "Auntie, I have only one head, and you can''t grow two."


    "You shut up and pissed off your aunt. You are unfilial."


    "Well, I''ll shut up. My aunt will live a hundred years."


    "You can''t stay with the children anywhere tonight."


    "I didn''t make it."


    "You adopted it."


    Er Donghao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Ning family.


    Having not seen each other for several days, Zhang Xiao felt that Yongchun had gained weight.


    She couldn''t help measuring Wing Chun''s waist and limbs with her hands and said, "Wing Chun, are you getting fat? This waist is getting thicker. " She touched Yongchun''s belly and muttered, "it''s only been more than a month. I feel that I''m pregnant."


    Originally, she brought Mu ya to Ning''s house to accompany Yongchun. Yongchun was very happy. Who knows, when she met, Zhang Xiao said that she had gained weight. Yongchun immediately stepped down and complained: "let me eat more, eat more and make up for it every day. Can I not gain weight? What show bosom, how to have so fast show bosom, it is I grow fat have small belly


    Zhang Xiao smilingly ground, "I tease you, in fact, you are not fat at all."


    White her eye, lie! Yongchun first took Muya over and gave her a dozen kisses, which forced her to push away her mouth, complaining: "Auntie, if you kiss again, Muya will not be able to see people."


    Yongchun big music, asked her: "how can not see people?"


    "If you have a swollen face, it''s a shame."


    Yongchun laughs and walks out of the house with Muya in her arms, and says to Zhang Xiao, "your mother and daughter will accompany me out for relaxation tonight. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''ll get hairy all over."


    "Wing Chun!"


    Suddenly a low cry came from the room.


    Then he saw Feng batian blowing out like a gust of wind. Zhang Xiao was stunned. The old man''s action was amazing.


    "Put it down, put it down, put this little thing down at once."


    Feng batian orders, and personally takes Muya from Yongchun''s arms, and then returns Muya to Zhang Xiao. He begins to teach Yongchun with great care: "Yongchun, you are a double now, but you are the future successor of flame gate. Be careful, don''t hold that little thing. It will weigh dozens of pounds if you hold it. Are you tired What if she kicks you in the stomach with her little feet? "


    Zhang Xiao


    Moya looked down at her two little feet. Would she kick them?


    As soon as the old man said it, Muya was full of guilt. She felt that her aunt just hugged her, which would make her baby disappear.


    "Master."


    Yongchun will be driven crazy by this nervous old man.


    Ning Zhiyuan is not as nervous as the headmaster.


    "Where are you going? It''s time for dinner. I''ll have the soup made for you. Come in and have the soup Feng batian ignored several people''s black faces and asked Yongchun to go back to the house to eat and drink soup.


    Yongchun said with a black face: "master, please help me. An hour ago, I was forced by you to drink a full glass of milk and eat two pieces of snacks. Now I have a lot of food. I have to go out and have an appetite to eat. "


    "It''s a snack. It''s not dinner. I can''t eat enough."


    Where can''t I eat enough? Yongchun felt that he was holding on.


    Zhang Xiao finally understood why Yongchun called for help on the phone.


    With the headmaster here, anyone will be crazy.


    The Ning family now has bodyguards guarding the gate, which is naturally arranged by the headmaster. The headmaster treats Yongchun as a princess and wishes to transfer all the elites of the flame gate here to help him guard Yongchun until Yongchun safely gives birth to his successor.


    Yongchun really doesn''t like it when the master opens and closes his mouth.


    This is the crystallization of her love with Ning Zhiyuan, not for the flame door.


    Ning Zhiyuan also said that his son would not enter the fire gate, but the master


    "I asked Zhiyuan to come back."


    Yongchun really can''t stand this mother-in-law''s door owner. He calls Ning Zhiyuan in front of the door owner.


    The headmaster curled his mouth, touched his nose, and muttered, "Zhiyuan is my younger generation. It''s useless for you to report to him."


    Is it useful?


    Ning Zhiyuan answered the headmaster with practical actions, that is, he told the people below to drag the headmaster away directly.


    The poor headmaster lost his position in front of his successor. So did the people below. He was the head of the gate. They dare to drag him out.


    When the headmaster was dragged out, he still told Yongchun to remember to drink up the tonic soup he had made.


    After cleaning up the door owner, Yongchun''s face softened, but he still couldn''t help saying Ning Zhiyuan: "it''s all caused by you. Look what I''m living now. I can''t go anywhere. When I go out of the door, I have to sit in a soft chair and be raised by him as a pig. I''m as cool as water when I look at his pig raising appearance."


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her younger sister who steals music. Zhang Xiao quickly stops smiling.


    "I will let the old man go back. If he dares to harass you and control you again, I will leave the flame door."


    Ning Zhiyuan knew that he was too excited when he just learned about his father''s news. As a result, he attracted the crazy old man, which made the couple uneasy.


    "Be hard on him."


    "Well, be tough."Ning Zhiyuan gently coaxes his wife, takes Wing Chun''s shoulder and takes her to the house.


    Zhang Xiao put Moya down, Moya kicked her feet and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Grandpa said I would kick my aunt''s stomach, would I?"


    "No, that''s granddad''s bullshit."


    "Oh."


    "Moya, uncle is back. Let''s go in."


    "Good."


    The mother and daughter went in hand in hand. At the door, they heard Ning Zhiyuan coaxing Yongchun to drink soup. The love words sprang out in piles, which made Zhang Xiaocuo stunned. He could not believe that the man who was full of love words and coaxed his wife to drink soup was his cold faced cousin.


    Seeing Yongchun''s defeat, Zhang Xiao can''t help laughing after drinking a bowl of tonic soup.


    In fact, Ning Zhiyuan and the sect leader are the same, but Ning Zhiyuan always unconsciously let Yongchun eat delicious food and drink tonic soup.


    It is Ning Zhiyuan who really feeds Yongchun.


    It is Ning Zhiyuan who really lets Yongchun do nothing and can only raise her fetus.


    Zhang Xiao found that her cousin was actually very black.


    However, the month of Yongchun''s pregnancy is still small, so there is no need to make a special supplement. If you really make Yongchun a fat pig, and the fetus is too big, it''s not good.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaozheng called Ning Zhiyuan to the outside and seriously reminded Ning Zhiyuan: "brother, it may not be a good thing if you help Yongchun to make up for it. Will let Wing Chun''s weight gain too fast, will also let the fetus is too big, when childbirth suffers is Wing Chun. "


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed his lips, his eyes wavered and worried.


    "Elder brother doesn''t want to make Yongchun so tired, so he makes her pregnant early, but he can''t restrict her freedom in the name of love. You should see it. Such a day is not what Yongchun wants at all."


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly made a silent action, "Xiao''er, keep your voice down, don''t let Yongchun hear you."


    Yongchun''s joy in entering the door is Ning Zhiyuan''s calculation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Zhang Xiao lowered his voice: "brother, you can let Yongchun do what it should do. Yongchun''s body is good, and the baby in her belly is obedient. She doesn''t even have pregnancy reaction. Let her live normally, which is beneficial to her physical and mental health, and to the development of the fetus."


    After a moment''s silence, Ning Zhiyuan also knew that his wife had a bad time recently because of the owner.


    It''s also his responsibility.


    "Listen to me, brother."


    "Thank you for your face."


    "Your sister-in-law called you to be a lobbyist."


    "I was scared to death by my sister-in-law''s call for help."


    Ning Zhiyuan laughs, but he can''t help feeling numb at the thought of the master''s mother-in-law. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. He can''t stand the sect leader himself, let alone Yongchun.


    "Xiao''er, when are you and Muchen going to add a younger sister to Muya?"


    Perhaps he became a father to be, Ning Zhiyuan began to care about Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy.


    Zhang xiaoyisai, how did it come to her again.


    She just didn''t plan to have a baby for the time being. As a result, one by one people she knew advised her to have a baby while she was young.


    "Elder brother, I promised Mu Chen, cook food tonight, I go back first."


    Thirty six strategies, leaving is the best policy.


    Zhang Xiao decided to take her away.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop her and let her leave with Muya in a hurry, but there was a touch of worry in her eyes.


    "What did your brother and sister say?" Yongchun goes to Ning Zhiyuan and stands at the door with him, watching Zhang Xiao and Muya go away in a hurry and asking Ning Zhiyuan curiously.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed, "I love Xiao''er."


    Yongchun blinked and understood the meaning of his words. Then he wrapped his arm around him and leaned against him. In a soft voice, he said, "Zhiyuan, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed quickly.


    Maybe it''s too busy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    February has passed and March is coming. It''s sunny and breezy. It''s very suitable for spring outing.


    Yi Xiujie''s injury is not good, but after half a month, his mental state is much better.


    At the moment, the ward is quiet. He lies on the bed and looks towards the balcony. He can see the green trees outside.


    The door creaked open.


    Yi Xiujie converged back to look at the outside of the line of sight, turned to look at the door, see Ye Qing, his eyebrows and eyes relaxed, watching Ye Qing come.


    Ye Qing has been pregnant for more than three months, and a discerning eye can see that she is a pregnant woman.


    "Xiujie, you are so hungry. I got up a little late today, and I gave you a bowl of noodles in a hurry." Ye Qing came in with a heat preservation lunch box.


    She was followed by Aunt LAN.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaoan arranges aunt LAN to follow her. Mu Chen sends Liu Qing to watch the night. Ye Qingcai is not so tired.


    Aunt LAN is carrying a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers, which ye Qing bought.


    Put the thermos lunch box on the bedside table, Ye Qing took the flowers from Aunt Lan''s hand, and then walked around the bed to the bedside table on the other side. There was a vase on the top. She took those withered flowers out of the vase and put fresh flowers into the vase. There were flowers and green leaves, which added a bit of vitality to the pale ward.


    Aunt LAN put the fruit basket into the water and went out.


    She is a very sensible person and knows that husband and wife like to be alone.


    When Aunt LAN goes out, Ye Qing shakes up the bed and feeds Xiujie noodles. Xiujie wants to come by himself, but she refuses.


    "Your injury is just getting better. I''ll feed you."


    Yi Xiujie painfully looked at her thin face, full of remorse: "Yeqing, I''m sorry, you worry." He married her in order to let her live a happy life, but he made her worried, and because of taking care of him, she was tired of several pounds of meat.


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t want me to worry, eat more and get better soon."


    It''s been more than half a month. Yi Xiujie can''t get up by himself.


    Ye Qing was worried that her husband would lie in the hospital bed for a year and a half. She secretly asked Dr. Ren, who said that it was a miracle that Yi Xiujie could save a life because of his heavy injury. It would take at least half a year to recover completely.


    In addition, Yi Xiujie is in a bad mood, which is very unfavorable to his recovery.


    In order to protect Yi Xiujie, Yi Peinan died in the end. Since his accident, his mother and his two brothers have never visited him.


    Zhang Xiaodu and Muya came to see him on a plane several times, but his mother


    Yi Xiujie knew that his mother was afraid of his questioning, right?


    "Xiujie."


    The noodles are getting cold, and Yi Xiujie doesn''t open his mouth. Ye Qing can''t help but cry softly.Yi Xiujie recovered and received his wife''s worried sight. His heart hurt even more. He silently opened his mouth and ate the following.


    He didn''t eat much. He only ate half of the noodles that Ye Qing sent.


    He put down the heat preservation lunch box, and then gently wiped his mouth with a tissue. Ye Qing seized his big hand. When he looked at himself, she took his big hand and put it in her abdomen. Looking at him, she said, "Xiujie, you and I, as well as the children in my stomach, for our mother and son, you have to be strong and take good care of the wound. Others, wait until you are good Think about it, then, will you? "


    He is always depressed and not conducive to recovery.


    Yi Xiujie does not speak. Under his big palm, he sticks to Ye Qing''s stomach. Through his clothes, he can also feel his children living happily in Ye Qing''s stomach.


    Ye Qing secretly let doctor Ren find acquaintances to help her take a B ultrasound, know that the belly is pregnant with a boy.


    Originally, the couple like their daughter, because of Moya''s lovely, so that people who like her want to have a daughter.


    But after Yi Xiujie''s accident, Ye Qing looks forward to her son.


    "When my mother was pregnant with me, she didn''t know what she thought."


    While feeling his son''s happy life in his wife''s belly, Yi Xiujie thinks of another thing.


    Ye Qing stopped.


    Her mother-in-law is ruthless.


    Maybe I wanted to get rid of Xiujie.


    "Ye Qing, will you love our children?"


    "Of course, this is my baby born in October. It''s the crystallization of our love and the continuation of our life. How can I not love him?"


    Yi Xiujie said bitterly, "why does my mother not love me? It has been nearly a month since I had an accident. She didn''t come to see me once, and she didn''t dare to call on the phone. She is really guilty, guilty. Why, she wants to treat me like that, treat my father, my father is so kind to her, she just wants to have a double life with Zhang Haotian and kill my father ruthlessly. Ye Qing, what do you say I should do, one is my mother, the other is my father, I... "


    Ye Qing with a gentle and soothing kiss, kisses Yi Xiujie''s bitterness, soothes his injured heart.


    When Yi Xiujie wakes up, he is faced with the biggest problem in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Xiujie." Ye Qing moved her lips and looked at the tired and tortured man in front of her. She said in a soft voice, "no matter what choice you make, I will support you forever!"


    Yi Xiujie looks at her deeply.


    If it is not for Ye Qing''s love, he may not survive this robbery.


    When he had an accident, a heart was tight, and he was not willing to leave the world. He was worried that Ye Qing would be sad and his mother would be in trouble. The doctor said that it took him so long to be transferred to a hospital and that he could still be rescued because of his strong will to survive.


    "Xiujie, no matter what you have to do, the most important thing at present is your body. Only when you get back to health, can you seek justice for your father."


    Yi Xiujie stretched out his hand and gently took his wife into his arms. Ye Qing leaned against him, but he was reckless. He was afraid to touch his wounds. He was covered with scars. He took off his clothes and looked startled.


    "Ye Qing, thank you for your insistence on me. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have survived."


    "Fool, we are husband and wife. I don''t care what you do if you don''t provoke me


    Yi Xiujie stroked her back affectionately. His eyes were misty. He said calmly, "in fact, when Xiao''er was a teenager, I thought I had a romantic love for her. Although we are brothers and sisters in name, everyone knows that we are not related by blood. "


    Ye Qing Leng Leng, never heard Yi Xiujie mention.


    "I didn''t know until I met you that I didn''t have a love affair with Xiao''er. I took her as my sister, and I felt for you as a man and a woman." He is an introverted person. Even if he had fallen in love with Ye Qing long ago, he never showed it. Even a smart woman like Xiaoer didn''t see it.


    If ye Qing had not fallen and hospitalized, his feelings would not have been revealed.


    "I also know that you are very dissatisfied with me and think I don''t talk much."


    Ye Qing left his shoulder and laughed, "but I don''t hate you. Xiujie, lie down and have a rest first. "


    "I''m not tired."


    He turned his head and looked forward to the direction of the balcony, with yearning in his eyes: "I don''t know how long I have to lie down before I can walk to the balcony by myself. I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time. "


    Qingqing said, you will firmly hold Ye''s hand


    The husband and wife looked at each other for a long time. Yi Xiujie held his wife''s hand with his backhand. He said apologetically, "Ye Qing, don''t worry. I will recover for you, for our children, for my father and my uncle. And I owe you a wedding


    Their marriage date has long passed, because Yi Xiujie is lying in the hospital, resulting in the prepared wedding can not be held as scheduled.


    Although the invitation cards that had been sent out were not received back, Zhang Xiao asked Zhang Xiao to call them one by one to explain that their wedding was postponed indefinitely.


    "I don''t care if we hold a wedding. In law, I''m your wife. As long as you''re by my side, our family is safe and sound."


    What ye Qing asks for is not great wealth. She grew up in an orphanage. She has never experienced wealth until now. She hopes that the people she cares about will be safe. When her child is born in the future, she will be satisfied even if her husband and wife do some small business.


    Ye Qing''s words made Yi Xiujie feel soft.


    He is worthy of his love.


    "Mrs. Zhang?"


    All of a sudden, aunt Lan''s low exclamation of amazement rang out.


    Mrs. Zhang?


    The little couple in the ward heard aunt Lan''s low cry, and their faces were all in a whole. Yi Xiujie''s face was cold, and the whole person became gloomy.


    "Are you? I seem to have seen you. Are you the servant of Mu family? "


    Ling Hongyu''s voice came with a little uncertainty.


    Ling Hongyu finally arrived.


    More than half a month after Yi Xiujie''s accident, aunt LAN hesitated, but she did not stop Ling Hongyu from going in.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t knock on the door. She just pushed the door of the ward. Ye Qinggang thought it out, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law met at the door of the ward.


    Ye Qing looked at her coldly.


    After a while, her mother-in-law is still beautiful. People in her fifties are in their early thirties and wear gold and silver. Anyone can see that she is a lady.


    Compared with her mother-in-law''s scenery, Ye Qing is much more haggard and has no intention to dress up. Her clothes are casual and simple. A comparison between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shows that one is like the moon in the sky and the other is like the mud and dust on the ground.


    "Ye Qing."


    When she spoke, she always looked up at her chin and looked down on her.


    "Let me see Xiujie."


    Not waiting for Ye Qing to respond, Ling Hongyu crossed Yeqing and went to Yi Xiujie, but ordered Ye Qing to go out: "Ye Qing, you go out first."


    Ye Qing purses her lips and looks at her husband. Yi Xiujie signals her to go out with his eyes. She exits the ward, but she doesn''t go far away. She stays outside the ward with aunt LAN to prevent Ling Hongyu from killing people.prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Ye Qing''s heart beat faster and became nervous.


    Her mother-in-law is kind on the surface and vicious in the heart. She knew that for a long time. Would she take advantage of Yi Xiujie''s injury and come to take Yi Xiujie''s life? Because Yi Xiujie is ready, he will certainly sue. When that happens, Ling Hongyu will be arrested, and a prison sentence will not escape.


    Soon, Ye Qing denied his guess.


    After all, Ling Hongyu is Yi Xiujie''s own mother. She doesn''t eat tiger poison. No matter how poisonous she is, she won''t kill Yi Xiujie, will she?


    If Ling Hongyu wanted Yi Xiujie''s life, she would come to work as early as the beginning of Yi Xiujie''s accident. At that time, as long as she pulled out Yi Xiujie''s oxygen pipe, Yi Xiujie would die young.


    But Ling Hongyu did not.


    So her sudden arrival should not be for Yi Xiujie''s life.


    After this analysis, Ye Qing relaxed a little, then turned to ask aunt LAN in a low voice: "aunt LAN, lend me your mobile phone." Because she is pregnant, she does not carry a mobile phone, the mobile phone radiation is too big, afraid it will affect the children in her belly.


    Aunt LAN immediately took out her mobile phone.


    Ye Qing is calling Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing that Ling Hongyu appeared in the hospital, Zhang Xiao first frowned. After thinking about it, she said, "Ling Hongyu probably wants Yi Xiujie to let her go. She wants to play the family card."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Ye Qing said anxiously: "I don''t care what cards she wants to play, but her arrival will definitely stimulate Xiujie, and Xiujie won''t let me stay in it."


    Zhang Xiao comforted her: "don''t worry, Xiujie can handle it. You have to believe in Xiujie. He won''t be so fragile. "


    Ye Qing sighed, "can I not worry? It was not easy for him to get better, and the old witch came again


    Ling Hongyu is the most incredible mother she has ever seen.


    "It will be over soon."


    "How are you doing there?" Ye Qing staggers the topic and cares about Zhang Xiao''s current situation.


    Zhang Xiao told her not to worry about herself, because Mu wanted to cooperate with Haotian group again. In addition, she contacted time technology, and the conversation was almost over. The CEOs of other companies began to drill into Haotian group and wanted to cooperate with Haotian group.


    The elders of the company said nothing more for the time being.


    Zhang Xiao is now more worried about his father''s headache.


    Hate father, see father headache unbearable appearance, she is worried again.


    She later asked Xu Yingying several times to help her father check. Xu Yingying told her that her father''s headache was due to nerve damage. Xu Yingying also implicitly asked her to make a psychological preparation. Zhang Haotian might go mad because of headache.


    Yi Xiujie in the ward looks at his mother who comes to sit in front of him with a kind of look at strangers.


    Seeing his eldest son lying on the hospital bed, he lost several laps and lived in the hospital for more than half a month. His face was still pale, and there were several scars on his face and neck, which made his serious son look a bit terrible.


    For a moment, Ling Hongyu was heartbroken.


    Even though she didn''t love Yi''s father, Yi Xiujie was born in October after she was pregnant. She raised her son to adulthood in person. Her feelings must be there.


    Son injured, how can a mother not feel heartache?


    With tears in her eyes and the care of her eyes, she stretched out her trembling hands to hold Xiujie''s face. She stroked Xiujie with her fingers and sobbed: "Xiujie, I''m sorry, mom just came to see you now."


    Xiujie did not wave her hands to caress her face, still staring at her with cold and strange eyes.


    Ling Hongyu did not dare to look at her son.


    "Xiujie, let mom see your injury." Ling Hongyu wants to check the injury on her son.


    "No


    Yi Xiujie opened his mouth coldly, and finally started to wave away his mother''s hands with heartache.


    Mother''s heartache came too late.


    When he was not sure about his life and death, his mother didn''t come. He was lying here for most of the month. His mother didn''t come, and he didn''t call.


    What are you doing now?


    "Xiujie, I''m sorry. It''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. My mother should have come here long ago. When she heard that you had an accident, she fainted. Later, she was seriously ill. That''s why she came here now." Ling Hongyu said and sobbed, and the tears kept falling.


    Yi Xiujie crooked his mouth and hung up a sarcastic sneer.


    "Mom, you don''t have to lie. Even if you don''t come to see me all the time, you''re a mother and I''m a son, I can''t blame you."


    Ling Hongyu looks at him in embarrassment, and her tears are still falling.


    Catching her son''s sarcastic sneer, what else does Ling Hongyu want to say? Yi Xiujie interrupts her: "Mom, don''t forget Xiao''er. Do you have a real disease or a fake disease? Can Xiao''er not know?"


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu is full of fire, and her voice rises abruptly, "do you believe in that little bitch or your mother?"


    Yi Xiujie still looks at her sarcastically.


    "Xiujie, Zhang Xiao has always wanted to alienate our mother and son. You see, she has also succeeded. Now you just believe her or not. We are relatives. Zhang Xiao has no blood relationship with you. xiujie_ , _don_ ''_t_be_deceived_by_zhang_xiaomeng_ ._ She just wants to take revenge on her mother and seize the property of the Zhang family. Now she has occupied your position in the company and let Yixue take care of your uncle. All she has done is to take revenge on me. "


    Yi Xiujie sneered, "estrangement? Relatives? "


    Ling Hongyu nodded, "yes, Xiujie, you must see Zhang Xiao''s true face clearly, she is a snake and scorpion beauty."


    "Isn''t beauty your pronoun


    Ling Hongyu a plug, immediately low call: "Xiu Jie, what do you say?"


    Her son said she was a beauty.


    Yi Xiujie sat up with difficulty, pulling the wound that began to recover on his body, but it still hurt to the bone. He tried to bear the pain all over his body, and his face became more pale. In March, the weather was not cold and hot, but he was sweating, which showed how hard it was to sit alone.


    Ling Hongyu reached out to help him, but he waved it away.


    "Xiujie..."


    Ling Hongyu cried heartily.


    "Mom, let me ask you, how did my father die?"


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes are like knives, staring at Ling Hongyu, without blinking, without missing her any expression.Ling Hongyu didn''t even want to answer: "it was a case of death, your father got liver cancer, when it was discovered, it was already late..."


    "You''re lying!"


    Yi Xiujie politely interrupted his mother''s sophistry. He looked at his mother bitterly and said bitterly, "Mom, what am I going back to my hometown for? You must know clearly. At this time, do you still want to cheat me? What my father got was not liver cancer at all. He was just hepatitis B. besides, he had no other diseases. It can be said that he was still in good health, but he died like that. I still remember the day when my father died. You helped my father boil the medicine yourself. "


    At this point, Yi Xiujie took a few breaths. He was in pain all over. The mention of his father''s death made him even more painful.


    Lying in the hospital bed, he had time to slowly recall the events of that year. Even after more than 20 years, he thought slowly, and still could remember some details.


    "Doctor Ren prescribed Chinese herbal medicine to my father. If you were at home, you would always think that Dad''s medicine was so strong that he wouldn''t let him cook medicine at home, and asked him to go outside and set up a small stove for himself. But that day, you were out of the ordinary and considerate to help my father cook medicine. "


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes shed tears. He thought of his father''s reaction that day, "Dad is very happy. When you help him cook medicine, he picked me up, gave me a few kisses, and said to me: Xiaojie, your mother will finally be considerate of dad. In the future, your mother may not leave us and run out. For the first time, you helped him boil the medicine. He thought that it was you who made the medicine for him. He drank the whole bowl of medicine, and then he had abdominal pain. You helped him lie down, and he I vomit blood and die in front of you and me. "


    When Ling Hongyu recalled that day more than 20 years ago, her eyes seemed to be in front of her husband''s stunned and painful face.


    He didn''t know why she poisoned him until he died?


    Thinking of her ex husband''s kindness to her, Ling Hongyu regretted for a moment.


    Yi Xiujie''s tears drop by drop, and a seven foot man''s cry echoed in the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    He accused his mother: "now I understand why you keep telling people in the village that my father has liver cancer. You want my father''s life for a long time. My father is dull and can''t explain. When people in the village see him, they give him sympathetic eyes, which makes him more and more don''t know what to say. He is also afraid that doctor Ren can''t see clearly, and he suspects that he has cancer. He is so honest, so kind, so kind to you that he even dies in your hands. "


    "Xiujie..."


    "I saw my dad''s ashes, not the color of normal death, but poisoned."


    Speaking of this, Yi Xiujie suddenly roared: "Mom, when do you want to cheat me? My father was poisoned by you. You are so cruel. Why did you do that? Can you poison your benefactor and husband for your glory and wealth? If you want to live forever with Zhang Haotian, you can divorce him. Why do you want his life? Do you know how much he loves you? "


    "All the people in the village say that you are not well-known and speak ill of you. Dad protects you. For you, he is not good at words. He doesn''t know how many times he has quarreled with others. You go out all day and don''t come back for ten days and a half months or even a few months. What did dad say about you? He will only hide in the corner of no one and feel sad alone. That''s how he tolerates you. You still think he''s an eyesore and want to poison him to death... "


    Yi Xiujie choked and couldn''t speak.


    Ling Hongyu is also full of tears.


    My son knew everything.


    "Xiujie..."


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t know what to say.


    "My father is a fool, wearing a green hat, but also to you, he is stupid, he is stupid, he is too stupid..."


    Looking up again, Yi Xiujie met his mother. Then he wiped his eyes and wiped away his tears. He turned back to the indifferent Yi Xiujie. He looked at his mother coldly and asked, "Mom, did you think about it for me when you were doing that? What do you want me to do? One is my father, the other is my mother, but my mother killed my father. What do I do


    Ling Hongyu came back to her senses and immediately rushed over. She grabbed Yi Xiujie''s hand nervously and begged nervously: "Xiujie, it''s mother who is sorry for you. I''m sorry for your father. Please forgive your mother. Your mother is covered by a ghost. It''s her fault to poison your father. Xiujie, please don''t sue mother. We are mother and son."


    Yi Xiujie sneered: "when I was struggling at the gate of death, were you waiting for me to die in T city? When I die, no one will pursue your sins again. "


    Ling Hongyu shook her head desperately, not admitting that she had really looked forward to it.


    Yi Xiujie shook off her hand, his mother, he knew too well.


    His mother is against the identity of a mother, in fact, is a very selfish mother, she will always think of her own, once the dangerous things that endanger her, she will even push out her own son.


    Ling Hongyu is really like that.


    She can''t say that she doesn''t love and dote on Zhang Yu brothers, but she still plays with the two sons as chess pieces. Isn''t xiaoliuzi''s death caused by her scheming and letting her two sons implement it?


    "My uncle suspects you, and you want to kill my uncle?"


    Ling Hongyu naturally shook her head and denied it.


    "Are you happy to hear that my uncle died because of ineffective rescue? Ling Hongyu, how can you be so spicy


    Her own son called her by name, and Ling Hongyu began to cry again.


    Seizing Yi Xiujie''s arm, she begged: "Xiujie, mother admits that she wanted to kill Yi Peinan, but didn''t she? Your uncle''s death has nothing to do with your mother. Xiujie, Ma knows you are angry with Ma. Ma knows that you are wrong, but I am your mother. Things have been going on for more than 20 years. Even if you send your mother to prison, your father will not come back from the dead. But Ma is still alive. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life in prison, Xiujie... "


    Ling Hongyu admits to poisoning her ex husband.


    "Xiujie, it''s not easy for your mother to give birth to you in October. After your father''s death, I took you into Zhang''s family, gave you rich clothes and food, gave you the best living environment, and raised you as an adult. Mother not only has the grace of bearing, but also has the grace of raising you. In terms of our mother and son''s love, you can forgive mother. "


    Ling Hongyu begged her son to forgive her.


    What she was afraid of was Yi Xiujie suing her.


    Yi Xiujie asked painfully: "when you poison my father, why don''t you give him a way out of your husband and wife''s love? Why don''t you think about me when you poison my dad? That''s my father


    "Xiujie I am instructed by Zhang Haotian. If you want to blame me, blame Zhang Haotian. "


    Ling Hongyu suddenly put the fault on Zhang Haotian.


    Yi Xiujie looks at her.


    He sees it all right. His mother is a selfish person. She only cares about herself. No matter how good others treat her, she can betray her.


    Zhang Haotian is very devoted to her. After more than 20 years of marriage, she loves her, loves her and loves her. For her sake, even her own daughter Zhang Xiao can be indifferent. But in the end, she puts all the blame on Zhang Haotian.Yi Xiujie is not worth it for his father and Zhang Haotian.


    How could they love such a woman?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ling Hongyu is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "I feel worthless for Zhang Haotian!"


    Yi Xiujie just squeezed out this sentence.


    Ling Hongyu''s face turned white.


    "Xiujie, don''t blame mom." Ling Hongyu pounces on her again, touching Yi Xiujie with her hands.


    Yi Xiujie immediately guessed what she was looking for, and quickly grabbed the mobile phone under the quilt. When his mother came in, he took the mobile phone on the bedside table, turned on the recording function and put it under the quilt.


    The conversation between mother and son was recorded on the mobile phone just now.


    Ling Hongyu is slow and doesn''t grab the mobile phone.


    Her face became ferocious. She held out her hand to Yi Xiujie and ordered: "Xiujie, give me your mobile phone."


    Yi Xiujie clenched his mobile phone and called out in a hurry: "Ye Qing, aunt LAN."


    Ling Hongyu is stunned. She forgets that Ye Qing and aunt LAN are still outside the ward.


    "Xiujie, you can''t do that to mom. Give her your mobile phone quickly." Ling Hongyu doesn''t care about the injuries all over her son. Before Ye Qing and aunt LAN come in, she grabs the mobile phone to delete the recording inside. The recording can be used as evidence to accuse her.


    If there has been no conclusive evidence against Ling Hongyu before, then this recording is strong evidence. Ling Hongyu admits that she poisoned her ex husband.


    Ling Hongyu hates her carelessness.


    She just thought that her son might record on his mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    When ye Qing and aunt LAN come in, what they see is that Ling Hongyu pours on Yi Xiujie like a madman, desperately trying to grab something in Yi Xiujie''s hand. Although Yi Xiujie is a big man, because his injury is not good, he is still losing liquid in one hand, so he is not his mother''s opponent at all.


    His mother touched his hand when he was infusing liquid. Maybe the needle was crooked and the back of his hand was swollen. But his mother ignored this and tried her best to snatch the mobile phone.


    If Yi Xiujie still has a little affection for Ling Hongyu, he is very disappointed at this moment.


    What kind of love between mother and son is not worth a cent in mother''s eyes.


    "Xiujie."


    Ling Hongyu, a mother, does not care for her son, but ye Qing, a wife, does.


    She quickly steps over, grabs Ling Hongyu''s arm and pulls her hard. Ling Hongyu is pulled away by her, but she slaps her in the face. Suddenly, Ye Qing is slapped by her.


    Ye Qing only felt the burning pain on her face.


    "Ye Qing."


    Xiujie cried in pain.


    Mother''s slap in the face of Ye Qing, pain in his heart.


    Ling Hongyu jumps at her son again, trying to snatch the mobile phone.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Qinglai was angry, but she couldn''t feel the burning pain on her face. She took a step under her feet and took Ling Hongyu''s arm and pulled her apart. She is a person who is used to doing work. She has a lot of strength. Ling Hongyu can''t get rid of her pull. She pulls her out of the hospital bed.


    Yi Xiujie worried that his mother would hurt Ye Qing. He was too anxious to get out of bed and was stopped by Aunt LAN.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu struggling, aunt Lan was still shouting: "Xiujie, you can''t do that to your mother. I''m your mother. You can''t do that!"


    Although I don''t know what the mother and the son said, aunt LAN hurried forward to help Ye Qing push Ling Hongyu out of the ward.


    "Ye Qing, you let me go, you bitch, let me go!"


    Ling Hongyu desperately wants to get rid of Ye Qing''s pull. She wants to destroy the evidence. She can''t let Xiujie give the recording to the judge. She doesn''t want to go to prison.


    Thinking of going to jail, Ling Hongyu goes mad and tries to push Ye Qing. She pushes Ye Qing down to the wall and sits on the ground again.


    "Mrs. Yi."


    Aunt LAN is scared. Ye Qing is pregnant.


    Ling Hongyu pushed her so hard that she fell against the wall. What if she hurt her baby?


    The third daughter-in-law of the family entrusted both Ye Qing''s mother and son to her.


    Aunt LAN couldn''t care to push Ling Hongyu. She went to help Ye Qing and asked with concern, "Mrs. Yi, are you ok?"


    Ye Qing shakes her head and sees Ling Hongyu turn around and run back. She keeps shouting: "Xiujie, give your mobile phone to your mother, not to the judge. Your mother doesn''t want to go to jail. Your mother doesn''t want to go to jail."


    Ye Qing knew that mother and son were robbing for mobile phones.


    More understand that Xiujie''s mobile phone has evidence to prove that Ling Hongyu poisoned her ex husband. She can''t care about the pain in her stomach. With the support of aunt LAN, she stood up and said in a hurry: "aunt LAN, I''m ok. Go to help Xiujie. Don''t let this crazy woman rob her mobile phone."


    Aunt LAN.


    Two people again to stop Ling Hongyu snatch mobile phone.


    Yi Xiujie saw his mother push his wife to the ground. He was even more frustrated with his mother. When Aunt LAN came to help him, he pressed the bell at the head of the bed and informed the doctors and nurses to drive his mother away.


    The nurse came soon.


    With the help of several people, Ling Hongyu was pulled out of the ward. After calling the security guard, she was blown out of the hospital.


    Liu Qing, who went out to buy things, came back and knew Ling Hongyu had come to make trouble. No matter what reason Ling Hongyu came to make trouble for, he called Mu Chen immediately.


    After receiving the call from Liu Qing, Mu Chen twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Then she said in a deep voice: "from now on, you always stay outside the ward. If you want to buy anything, let aunt LAN buy it. I will arrange several more people to help."


    "Good."


    "Is Xiujie''s injury better?"


    "Mental state is much better. Now his mother comes to make a scene, I''m afraid it will be sad for some time. I''ve never seen such a mother. Her son is seriously injured and lying on the bed. She''s very happy to make a scene. Miss Ye Qing was beaten by her. If it wasn''t for Aunt LAN, Miss Ye Qing might not have been able to protect her children. "


    Liu Qing is very dissatisfied with Ling Hongyu.


    She felt that Ling Hongyu was insane and unworthy of being a mother.


    Mu Chen is calm, and Ling Hongyu''s behavior refreshes his outlook on life. In his view, mothers love their children, and they can not even take their own lives for the sake of their children.


    So maternal love is great.


    But Ling Hongyu is not a mother at all. It''s a devil in a mother''s clothing. She is a mother, which really insults the two words mother.


    "Is Ye Qing OK?"


    Mu Chen is very concerned about Ye Qing, if ye Qing has an accident, his Xiao''er has to be distressed again.In particular, Ye Qing is still pregnant with children.


    Answer: "it''s OK to be next to other palms."


    Mu Chen''s eyes sank again.


    Ling Hongyu is cruel enough to be a mother-in-law.


    "Take good care of Xiujie and Ye Qing. I''ll let them go as soon as possible."


    "Third young master, I will."


    Mu Chen again ordered a few words and then hung up the phone.


    He is now on his way to Haotian group. Zhang Haotian went back to the company today and asked him to talk about the business between the two companies. In fact, he signed a new contract.


    Zhang Haotian leaves everything to Zhang Xiao, but when he comes back to the company occasionally, he is still in charge.


    Haotian group and Mu''s group have cooperated before, and now they cooperate again after two years'' interruption. For Haotian group, that is a great good thing, and the benefits brought to Haotian group are no worse than those of Zhengyuan group.


    It is because Mu Chen is supporting love wife openly, just let those senior members of Haotian group temporarily shut up.


    Leaning on the back of the car chair, Mu Chen is guessing why Ling Hongyu is crazy.


    Even though Ling Hongyu is selfish, her love for Xiujie doesn''t seem to be fake. Now she is crazy about her son. She should be angry at something.


    Is it Xiujie''s evidence?


    That''s why Ling Hongyu treats her son like that in order to destroy the evidence?


    Mu Chen ponders deeply. He and Zhang Xiao both went to see Xiujie later. Zhang Xiao also talked with Xiujie. Xiujie determined that his mother poisoned his father by the color of his dead father''s ashes. It''s not enough to prove Ling Hongyu''s strength. After all, there are many reasons for his ashes to turn black.


    Xiujie has deep feelings for his father, and Ling Hongyu has done too much. Xiujie will surely destroy his family by justice. If he wants to do so, he has to prepare more evidence. Ling Hongyu suddenly goes to visit him. With Xiujie''s character, he will certainly ask his mother whether Ling Hongyu will admit it? Admit it, Xiujie how sound recording!


    Mu Chen finally wants to understand.


    Xiujie must have recorded the conversation between mother and son, and Ling Hongyu tells the truth under the pressure of her son


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Here we are, third young master."


    After the driver stopped the car, he found that there was no movement in the back seat of the car, so he turned to remind Mu Chen.


    Come back from deep thought, Mu Chen did not make a word, pursed lips and then got out of the car.


    He didn''t bring a bodyguard with him today. He only took his secretary and a driver to see him off.


    At the same time, a line of motorcade came, just stopped in front of the Mu Chen''s car, blocking the way of Mu Chen.


    It''s ER Donghao''s team.


    Mu Chen pursed lips pursed more tightly, and the handsome face was cold.


    He stood there like a tall pine and cypress, coldly watching Er Donghao''s door opened by the bodyguard, watching Er Donghao drill out of the car.


    Two men stand face to face.


    "Mr. mu, how are you?" Er Donghao took the initiative to open his mouth, glanced over the Secretary beside Mu Chen and joked: "the Secretary of general Mu is so young and beautiful, and has been following him for years. Are you two clean? Xiao''er is really at ease with you, not afraid of your cheating? The plot between the boss and the secretary is very common. "


    "Mu Chen facial expression is expressionless," Er always please notice, Xiao Er is not you call. Xiao''er and I trust each other and love each other deeply. I believe that she will not look for Xiaobai and she also believes that I will not look for Xiaomi. My secretary is only responsible for assisting me in my work and does not interfere with each other in private. I am so sorry that I am always worried


    What Er Donghao hates most is that the relationship between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is firm. No matter what he does in private, the couple may misunderstand at first, but after the misunderstanding is relieved, the relationship is deeper.


    "Mr. Er is also the general manager. From what Mr. er said just now, Mr. ER and your secretary should have several legs. I don''t know if you can raise illegitimate children?"


    Er Dong Hao''s first stop.


    The damned Mu Chen returns a tooth for a tooth.


    He replied with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Unfortunately, I only have Xiao''er in my heart. Besides her, I don''t like other women. General manager Mu''s affection for Xiao''er is not special enough. After all, before Xiao''er, you still have a Ning Tong. Compared with general manager mu, I''m more special. Mu always has pity on me for being so devoted. Give Xiao''er to me. "


    Mu Chen tries his best to hold back his anger and doesn''t have a fist to wave past.


    "Oh, no, Mu is always affectionate. I am single-minded."


    Er Donghao corrected another sentence.


    The meaning of specificity and specificity is different. Being single-minded is to love only one person, except that person who will not love others. Exclusive love is that when a relationship is not over, it will never start a new relationship, that is, it will not step on two boats.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiaoqing''s crisp voice came.


    Er Donghao looks around and sees Zhang Xiao coming out of the office building and coming towards him.


    Mu Chen hums: don''t stick gold on your face, Xiao''er is coming towards him, not for ER Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t seem to see Er Donghao. He went straight to Mu Chen and said with a smile, "you''re here. My father is waiting for you in his office. Let''s go."


    Say, took Mu Chen''s arm to walk.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao couldn''t stand her eyes without him, so he called out to stop her.


    Zhang Xiao stops, but doesn''t look at him, which makes Er Donghao feel very sad. He is a big living man standing here, the most conspicuous, but her eyes are only mu Chen, turning a blind eye to him.


    What makes him sad more than this, clearly close but as far away as the end of the world. He could touch him as long as he reached out, but he didn''t dare to reach out and pull her at this time.


    Mu Chen is here.


    She will definitely make him very embarrassed, he does not want to let his enemies see his embarrassment, see his desolation, see his pain.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take Mr. mu in first."


    Zhang Xiao left a word, then took Mu Chen to walk.


    Mu Chen''s secretary follows quickly.


    Er Donghao''s men hate Zhang Xiao.


    Their most respected owner was ignored by Zhang Xiao. If it was not for the owner''s infatuation with her, she thought that she could live so freely and easily, she would have been bound by them and sold to nightclubs.


    Women who are disrespectful to their owners should be punished like that.


    Rao is hate teeth itching, but these people dare not move Zhang Xiao a hair.


    The owner of their house is crazy about the woman.


    Er Donghao stood there quietly watching Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife walking further and further away. There was resentment in his eyes, but more bitterness.


    In the past, he didn''t understand love, but now he understands love, but he is suffering from love.


    "Home owner?"


    One of his men called carefully, "does the owner want to go in?"


    Er Donghao looked at him coldly and sneered: "I''m here to break the contract between the two families."


    With that, he strode in.


    His Zhengyuan could not cooperate with Haotian group, and he would not let Mu become the power of Haotian group.


    What does Er Dong Hao come to do, Mu Chen husband and wife both have a bit of foundation son more or less.After entering the elevator, Mu Chen said: "Er Dong Hao has been staring at Mu''s family. What he wants most is to crush Mu''s family. Anshun transportation and C city''s Jinhao hotel has arrived, but the acquisition process may be detected by erdonghao. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "is he coming to prevent the two companies from cooperating again?"


    Mu Chen nods.


    "My father always flatters him. If he has any evidence to prove that Haotian group''s business losses in other places are all caused by you, I''m afraid it is..." Zhang Xiao''s words did not finish, in the Mu Chen buckle her into the bosom when stop.


    She struggled, blushing and whispering, "your secretary is here. Can you be more self respecting?"


    As long as he wanted to, no matter what occasion, he would buckle her into his arms.


    Mu Chen''s secretary stood like a statue, looking at the nose and nose. He didn''t dare to look at it in disorder. He drove his words out of his ears.


    Zhang Xiao is not as cheeky as Mu Chen. He just breaks away from his embrace and arranges his suit. He stares at Mu Chen angrily. Mu Chen''s eyes stare at her deeply. His eyes sweep her red lips. Zhang Xiao quickly covers his lips and warns Mu Chen with his eyes.


    "It''s too narrow in the elevator."


    A little suddenly said.


    It''s narrow in the elevator.


    "There are more people."


    A little more.


    Zhang Xiaogang reacts to come over, secretary already pressed to open elevator door, calmly walked out, Mu Chen closes elevator door immediately.


    Turning around, he looked at his wife cautiously and said, "there is no one else. Xiao''er, come on, let me hold it."


    Zhang Xiao angrily scolded him: "stop fooling around, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Chen just copied her into his arms, looked down for her lips, and wrapped her kisses with her. Seeing that her lips were moistened by him more and more red and attractive, he was satisfied to let her go, but the slender thick fingers were still rubbing on the red and tender lips, which brought Zhang Xiao bursts of trembling. He almost couldn''t hold on to him, knocked him down, stripped him and slept him.


    It seems that she has been sleeping him for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Mu Chen, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Xiao took away his big hand, which was rubbing her lips, so as not to fall down on him.


    Bow, Mu Chen in her neck kiss two times, Zhang Xiao a little angry to push him away, jiaochen: "husband, don''t make trouble."


    "Xiao''er, I prefer to hear you call my husband. When other wives see her husband, they call her husband sweetly. You always call me by my name, and occasionally I call my husband. Sometimes I worry about waking up and you are not around me, and I have no sense of security."


    What''s the relationship between Zhang Xiao''s feeling of security and calling her husband or not?


    Some lovers, all day long husband and wife to call, to the end is not break up? Some couples always call each other by their first names. Don''t they live happily after marriage?


    It''s just a name.


    She is used to calling his name.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s the company. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Seeing that the elevator took them to the top floor, Zhang Xiao went out as soon as the elevator door opened.


    Mu Chen followed her, anxiously held her hand, for fear that she would fly, but her face was calm.


    Zhang Haotian blinked when he saw the couple walking hand in hand. He envied the young couple''s deep feelings in his heart.


    The whole company knows that the reason why Mu group is willing to re cooperate with Haotian group is for vice president Zhang.


    Of course, many people whispered behind vice president Zhang''s back that Mu wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation to annex Haotian group step by step.


    The little secretary doesn''t agree with other people''s whispers. General manager Mu''s feelings for deputy general manager Zhang are true. She is a woman. She can feel the strong love of general manager mu.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry that your father will help Er Donghao."


    Zhang Xiao pick eyebrow, "you just want to say this sentence to me?"


    Mu Chen low ground smiles, not language, be regarded as default.


    Zhang Xiao secretly twisted his waist and took advantage of her, but it was just like that.


    This guy, more and more rogue.


    When he unloaded the president''s burden, she would have a big piece of brown sugar beside her.


    Mu Yi and Xu Yingying gradually stable feelings, Mu Chen began to urge the elder brother to take back the burden of mu, the reason is that he will prepare for his wedding with Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Yi is playing Tai Chi with his girlfriend like knee glue!


    Joking, it''s not easy to win Xu Yingying. If he takes charge of Mu family again, where can he have time to accompany Xu Yingying?


    In the president''s office, Zhang Haotian is dealing with documents. Now he returns to the company every few days. Basically, he leaves the company to his three sons and daughters to take care of. He is the boss himself.


    My head hurts again.


    Putting down the pen, he shook his hands and took out the bottle of painkiller from the bag of his suit. He poured out a pill and put it in his mouth. Then he took the cup of warm boiled water on the table top, drank two mouthfuls, and swallowed the pill.


    Then he poured out another pill, and now his headache is getting worse. Taking two painkillers at a time can temporarily relieve the headache.


    Zhang Xiao knocked on the door and saw her father taking painkillers again. Her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Zhang Xiao, if your father''s headache is not controlled effectively, in two or three months, he will become a lunatic.


    Xu Yingying''s words of reminding her echoed in her ears.


    Xu Yingying helped Zhang Haotian prescribe medicine, but Zhang Haotian didn''t get any effect after taking it. Ling Hongyu takes the opportunity to say that Xu Yingying is a quack. When Zhang Xiao takes Xu Yingying to the door, she drives them out and makes Zhang Xiao jump with anger.


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen, you are here."


    Zhang Haotian took "Dad, you don''t need to take so many painkillers. Go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, and find out the cause of the disease before you can prescribe the right medicine."


    Zhang Haotian opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clear. He looked at his daughter who had been treated coldly for more than 20 years. Looking at her seven or eight similar faces to his ex-wife, he seemed to see her.


    Qingming''s eyes slowly become turbid. He seems to be unable to tell whether the woman in front of him is his daughter or his ex-wife.


    "Wenli..." Zhang Haotian murmured, "are you back? It''s really nice that you are still alive, so Xiaoer can forgive me, Wenli, I''m sorry for you, Wenli... "


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen exchanged a look, Zhang Xiao quickly called: "Dad, I am Zhang Xiao, not my mother."


    Zhang Haotian was stunned and then shook his head. His muddy eyes became clear again. He found that he had just lost his state. He laughed bitterly and said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you and your mother look like each other. Dad always looks at you like your mother."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, but she is surprised. Is her father on the verge of going crazy?


    "Dad, you go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, and I''ll accompany you later." Zhang Xiao once again proposed to his father to do the inspection.


    Zhang Haotian shook his head with a wry smile, "what are you looking for? It''s just a waste of money. I know my body well. When I''m old, I''ll always get sick." He was hurt by Ling Hongyu voluntarily, even if the inspection is useless.Ling Hongyu went to see Yi Xiujie. She is not here these days. Maybe his headache can be relieved.


    "I''d better check it."


    Mu Chen also said a word.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about Zhang Haotian''s life and death. He can''t bear to see Zhang Xiao''s worries occasionally.


    Although Zhang Haotian has already made arrangements to leave behind her to beat Er Donghao and Ling Hongyu in the face, Zhang Xiao does not know that she will worry about her father''s health and the future of the company.


    Zhang Haotian raised his eyes to Mu Chen''s black eyes. Weng''s son-in-law looked at each other. After a few minutes, Zhang Haotian said, "today we are talking about public affairs, not private affairs. Mu Chen, just remember what I said


    With that, he stood up and walked out of the desk. He asked the couple to sit on the sofa in the reception area and called the Secretary to wait on them.


    Come in two secretaries, one of them is mu Chen''s.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had already agreed on the matter of the two companies''re cooperation, but Zhang Haotian wanted to make a show for the whole company. He agreed to cooperate with Mu''s president, so that the elders could not say anything.


    When signing the contract, the secretary just handed the pen to Zhang Haotian, and a knock on the door sounded. Then Er Donghao came in with his staff and yelled: "Mr. Zhang, don''t sign the contract first. I want to show Mr. Zhang something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Er Donghao came over and glared at Mu Chen at first. Mu Chen did not change his face. He was still sitting there. Zhang Xiao was sitting beside him. The husband and wife were both extremely excellent.


    Er Donghao''s heart crossed sour meaning again.


    Very quickly, he then presses down that sour idea, slightly bent down to take the contract in front of Zhang Haotian, casually looked at two eyes, then threw that contract back in front of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen still looks the same.


    Zhang Xiao was a little nervous, but when she saw her man''s calm, she was relieved.


    There is mu Chen in, the sky collapsed, she does not have to worry about will press her.


    "Mr. Er, why can''t you sign the contract?"


    Zhang Haotian squeezed out a smile and asked Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao did not answer, just waved, and someone handed him a transparent document bag, which contained several pieces of paper and some photos.


    He took the bag, then handed it to Zhang Haotian and said, "Mr. Zhang, the people who do business with others pay attention to mutual benefit and mutual benefit. No one wants to do business at a loss, and will not cooperate with those who have ulterior motives. Although Mu''s and Haotian group have cooperated in the past, they have been interrupted two years ago. The reason is that what chapter is better than I am. "


    The smile on Zhang Haotian''s face turned into a chatty one.


    The reason why the two companies stop cooperation is because of Ning Tong''s death and Mu Yi''s disability. Mu''s anger at him leads to the end of the cooperation. Not only that, Mu''s and Ning''s also join hands to suppress Haotian group, making Zhang Haotian anxious several times.


    Zhang Haotian did not speak. After taking the bag, he took out the contents from the bag to see.


    He looked at it slowly, his face clouded.


    Er Donghao''s mouth is hung with a sneer.


    Those are the evidence that he let people stare at Mu''s family, proving that Haotian group''s business in other places is losing money and forcing the head office to give up those businesses. It is mu Chen who is holding the knife.


    What''s the concept of a son-in-law who calculates his father-in-law''s property?


    I believe Zhang Haotian can understand.


    In the face of the facts, er Donghao does not believe that the two companies can get along peacefully.


    Zhang Xiao was nervous again and touched the man around him quietly.


    Mu Chen big hand one grasps, grasps her hand, that thick big palm is warm, warm her heart.


    For no reason, Zhang Xiaoxin must.


    Mu Chen won''t fight a battle that has no chance of winning.


    Er Donghao likes to do damage most. Mu Chen must be prepared and left behind.


    Corner of the eye Yu Guang has been staring at Er Dong Hao of Mu Chen, see Mu Chen is calm and self-contained, even a little flustered all have no, in the heart cold hum: again calm, I also want to let you taste the taste of failure.


    In fact, he knew that Mu Chen was trying to help Zhang Xiao and let Zhang Xiao fight back against the company''s elders, so that they would not bite her again and destroy her cooperation with Zhengyuan.


    But he doesn''t want to let Mu Chen help Zhang Xiao like this.


    Without mu, other companies would not play a big role. At that time, Zhang Xiao would still be forced to Zhengyuan by the company''s elders.


    See Mu Chen placidly holding Zhang Xiao''s hand, er Donghao''s eyes are colder.


    It seems to feel the gaze of Er Donghao. Mu Chen looks at him, and his black eyes are deep. Er Donghao can''t find out his mind from his eyes.


    He is worthy of the opponent of erdonghao, deep enough.


    Mu Chen also toward Er Dong Hao smile, almost didn''t let Er Dong Hao angry to death.


    Smile and smile, and let him cry in a moment!


    After reading the evidence brought by Er Donghao, Zhang Haotian looks at his son-in-law on the opposite side.


    Two years ago, his favorite young talent was Ning Zhiyuan and his brothers in the Mu family. Apart from the festival, he really appreciated Mu Chen, who became his son-in-law. He liked it.


    It''s just two years ago.


    Now


    Knowing that Muchen has been calculating him behind his back and turning his Haotian group''s industry into Mu''s, Zhang Haotian is annoyed.


    Mu Chen calmly meets his father-in-law''s sight, and Weng''s son-in-law looks at each other for a long time.


    Zhang Haotian threw those things in front of Mu Chen and asked with a cold face, "Mu Chen, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Chen does not even look at, sink voice should: "I have nothing to say."


    "So you''ve been counting on me all the time?"


    "So what?"


    Zhang Haotian stopped.


    Do you have a son-in-law like a son-in-law?


    "In shopping malls, the law of the jungle, your small companies, big hotels, can not survive in a competitive environment, I can only replace them."


    Zhang Haotian is another barrier.


    It''s reasonable to rob others of their property.


    "You use Xiao''er to rob my family of property?"


    Zhang Haotian stares at Mu Chen cautiously and asks in cold voice.


    Zhang Xiao heard but his eyes flashed again and again. His father was angry, but not angry. His attitude towards Mu Chen was not bad. It was better than the first time.Now the father asked is whether Mu Chen is sincere to her, or just to use her.


    This is not normal.


    It''s not in line with my father''s way of doing things.


    "No!"


    Mu Chen does not want to answer, "I have never used Xiao''er." After a pause, he said in a cold voice, "although I am sincere to Xiao''er, I still remember the death of Tung Tung Tung. Do you think that if our two families get married, can those be cancelled?"


    He didn''t say that those he calculated were all betrothal gifts his family Xiao''er wanted.


    This of course can''t let father-in-law know, lest blame Xiao''er eat inside and outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, he clearly took advantage of Zhang Xiao. He wanted to swallow up Haotian group, not how much he loved Zhang Xiao. If he really loved Zhang Xiao, how could he calculate Zhang''s family?"


    Zhang Haotian''s reaction is unexpected, which makes him dissatisfied. He cuts in honestly and unkindly, pointing to the ambition of Muchen.


    Mu Chen retorted: "you always have ambition to my Xiaoer. In general, you should be ambitious to Zhang family."


    Erdonghao really wants to swallow up Haotian group. In the half month of


    , Mu Chenming was playing the role of a collaboration with Haotian group. Zhang Xiao helped him find out the eyes of Er Dong Hao, and analyzed who were bought by Er Donghao.


    This investigation really surprised the couple.


    Most of those middle and high-level management were bought by Er Donghao.


    Mu Chen inquired secretly and knew that Er Donghao''s means of buying were not bright, that is to say, those who were bribed by him in the past were helpless, because their relatives were received by Er Donghao to B city for a holiday.


    To say that a holiday is to be put under house arrest in the headquarters of your family.


    for the safety of their families, they can only become the eyes of Er Dong Hao. Of course, there are also some for the sake of interests. The family has money. The favor erdonghaoxu gives them is what they can''t get in Haotian group.


    As the saying goes, people die for money, and birds die for food.


    In front of the rich, where can those people still keep their childlike heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Er Donghao looked at Zhang Xiao cautiously and said brazenly, "I love Zhang Xiao very much. As long as Zhang Xiaohao is willing to open his mouth to me, even if it is the stars and the moon in the sky, I will try to help her pick it off."


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s a pity that I''m a wife and I''m not interested in cheating."


    Zhang Xiao said coldly.


    Blocked Er Donghao.


    Even if he is willing to pick the moon in the sky to her, she will not want it. She is a wife of others.


    Mu Chen timely glanced at Er Dong Hao, meaning: see, Xiao''er is mine!


    Er Donghao is angry.


    "Mr. er." Zhang Haotian suddenly said to ER Donghao, "can you avoid it?"


    Er Donghao has a heavy face.


    Zhang Haotian never treated him with such an attitude. He always treated him as an emperor. He was smiling when he met him and tried his best to please him. Now he let him out.


    Er Donghao was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he would not break his face with Zhang Haotian. He said politely, "this is also the family affairs of your Zhang family. It''s really inappropriate for me to be present as an outsider. I''ll go out first. General Zhang is welcome."


    Finish saying that, he fiercely glared Mu Chen one eye, then took his person to walk.


    As soon as Er Donghao left, Zhang Haotian said to Zhang Xiao again: "Xiao''er, you can go out for a while. I want to talk to Mu Chen alone."


    Zhang Xiao is so selective that she even wants to go out?


    She worried to see Mu Chen, Mu Chen patted the back of her hand, let her not worry.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to stand up.


    Zhang Haotian signals two secretaries to go out with Zhang Xiao.


    Soon, there were only Weng''s sons-in-law in the office.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Mu Chen again. A moment later, he asked, "Xiao''er always knows that you are calculating Zhang''s property."


    At this time, Mu Chen did not conceal, nodded.


    "Are you really not using Xiao''er to deal with me?"


    "I disdain to do that."


    Mu Chen says haughtily: "I really want to destroy your Zhang family. There are many ways. There is no need to use women to achieve the goal."


    His heart to Zhang Xiao is true.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not use Zhang Xiao.


    In his words, he disdained to do that.


    Zhang Haotian is stunned. This son-in-law is really proud.


    But he likes it.


    Xu is in a different state of mind, Zhang Haotian in the heart is very recognized Mu Chen this son-in-law.


    "You should know that you do that. I am under a lot of pressure. In order to make the company go on the market, I may be preparing to go public and expand the scale and popularity of the company. Listed companies have both advantages and disadvantages. If they are held maliciously, the company will change owners at any time, and the foundation set by our family in T city will be destroyed. "


    Mu Chen says impolitely: "at the beginning, I just want to force you to appear on the market."


    Zhang Haotian: And then you''re behind it? " Son in law, do you need to be so honest? He would not tell a lie, and he would be more comfortable.


    "It''s better to be cheap than I am."


    Zhang Haotian is another barrier.


    Fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    The foundation of the Zhang family falls into the hands of Mu Chen, whose wife is Zhang Xiao, the daughter of the Zhang family, who will have a baby in the future, and the grandson of the Zhang family will inherit it. Well, it can be said that the property of the Zhang family still flows back to the Zhang family''s grandchildren, even the grandchildren.


    It''s better than falling into ER Donghao''s hands.


    "If last year, I promised to drive you out and bring my daughter back, and I would not let her marry you, the ambitious man."


    Mu Chen seems to smile, "father-in-law is not a fool, who is the ambitious man should have a foundation."


    With a sigh, Zhang Haotian also regretted that he had taken a wrong move.


    He did not expect that he would be in such a state of mind one day.


    My head is aching again.


    A sharp pain.


    He couldn''t help feeling out the bottle of painkiller.


    A big hand stretched out to take away his bottle of painkiller, he looked up in dismay, it was Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen sword eyebrow deep lock, say: "you always have a headache, still go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination, do not drag, more drag more serious."


    Zhang Haotian laughed, "are you concerned about me?"


    "Don''t you want to accept the betrothal gift from my Mu family? If it hurts to death, the dowry I give Xiao''er will be sent to the Wen family, and Xiao''er will get married from the Wen family. After a while, all the writers will go back to T city and help Xiao''er with her dowry. "


    Zhang Haotian has a black face: "Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, not a writer. They can only be regarded as Xiao''er''s cheap uncle and have no blood relationship."


    "So you still want to live to see Xiao''er get married?"


    Zhang Haotian glared at him, "do you want me to die? It''s not far from your wedding. Don''t worry, I can live to that time"You don''t want to go to the hospital for examination on purpose. You deliberately aggravate the disease and deliberately die. You feel that Xiaoer will not forgive you if you are alive, so you want to extricate yourself by death? Indeed, it''s dead. It''s all over. "


    Zhang Haotian:


    Stimulated by his son-in-law again and again, Zhang Haotian feels more painful in his head. He wants to take the painkiller by unscrewing the cover again.


    "When we came in just now, you took painkillers. How long did it take? Are you brain cancer? "


    "Mu Chen, you just keep the things I give you for me. If necessary, just take them out to help Xiao''er. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Mu Chen Leng hums: "if change for the beginning of last year, I wish I could burn high incense day by day, pray for your early death. Now it''s almost my wedding with Xiao''er. You can''t die. As soon as you die, Xiao''er will have to be filial. My marriage with her is late enough, but it can''t be delayed again and again because of your death. "


    "Keke --"


    Zhang Haotian coughed fiercely because of his words.


    Mu Chen handed him a glass of water.


    After staring Mu Chen one eye, Zhang Haotian still took that cup of water, fiercely drank a few mouthfuls, finally took a pain killer again.


    Mu Chen sees his mental state is really bad, did not stop him to take acesodyne again.


    Only the eyebrows of the two swords were tight.


    What the hell is his father-in-law doing? Do you really want to die on purpose to make atonement for Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter?


    "Mu Chen, let''s get back to the point."


    After taking painkiller, Zhang Haotian reminds Muchen not to talk about it any more.


    Mu Chen pursed lips to look at him, speechless.


    Zhang Haotian ignored him, took the contract that Er Donghao had just thrown back in front of Mu Chen, took up the signature pen, signed his name on the contract, then got up and went back to his desk, took his official seal, stamped it on the contract, and then folded it back and handed it to Mu Chen.


    Muchen took over the contract and signed his name and seal on it.


    The cooperation between the two companies will take effect.


    Er Donghao outside is absolutely unexpected that he was busy in vain.


    "The contract is signed. You can go."


    Mu Chen sat still.


    Zhang Hao sky eye a lift, "how, still want me to send you out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    As if thinking of something, Zhang Haotian laughed again: "those industries you calculated are already Xiaoer''s, you are equal to calculating Xiaoer. Since Xiaoer knows it, she doesn''t care about you. What else do I have to contend with you. Let''s go. I''ll have a rest. I don''t have time to talk to you


    Mu Chen


    It''s hard to get kicked out.


    Mu Chen is board with a handsome face to come out from inside.


    Seeing his look, Zhang Xiao thought that Weng''s son-in-law had broken down. He met him and asked her with his eyes. However, Mu Chen reached out and grabbed her. Without saying a word, he took her away.


    Er Donghao has a sneer in his eyes.


    He knew that the things he sent would destroy the cooperation between the two companies.


    "Mu Chen, did you quarrel with him?"


    After entering the elevator, Zhang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Mu Chen purses lip not language.


    Zhang Xiao thought that they had really quarreled, so he said, "won''t you tell him the truth? I asked you to do it. If he wants to be angry, he should be angry with me."


    Mu Chen still doesn''t talk.


    When he arrived at the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office was located, as soon as the elevator door opened, he took Zhang Xiao out and ordered his secretary in a deep voice: "you go downstairs and wait for me first."


    The Secretary''s steps had shrunk back. It''s better not to be a light bulb. Her president''s face is not good-looking.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural to flash as far as possible. In any case, if the president''s wife is present, no matter how angry the president is, he can coax the president with a word from his wife.


    In the deputy general manager''s office, Zhang Xiao closed the door and asked the man who pursed his lips but didn''t speak again. He was obviously sulking: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen still doesn''t speak, just put the bag in the other hand to his wife.


    That''s the contract.


    Zhang Xiaoben came to have a look at it at will. She was stunned when she found that she had signed the name of the seal. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Mu Chen and asked, "the contract has been signed. Who are you going to show me with a face?"


    "Your father kicked me out."


    Xiaoxiao dad, she is very angry with her husband.


    "What did you say? It''s not like him to even sign a contract with you. "


    Mu Chen is not happy, "did cooperate with me let him suffer big loss? It''s a fool not to make money. He''s not a fool. Besides, I''ve expanded the scope of cooperation on the basis of the past. He should smile awkwardly. He''s not willing to drive the God of wealth out. "


    "But..." Zhang Xiaozong feels that things are not as simple as the surface, and there should be any transaction between her husband and her father.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chen copied her into his arms, pressed her waist, and let her cling to him. He said in her ear, "Xiao''er, I was wronged by your father. You have to comfort me."


    As he spoke, his lips and tongue crossed her ear and touched her earlobe to make her tremble.


    His hands pushed him against his will, but his tone was coquettish and angry. Listening to Mu Chen''s ears, he made his whole body soft. As soon as his head was buried, he would steal incense from her neck, and spare a hand to drill in from under the hem.


    Zhang Xiao quickly patted open his dishonest wolf claws and said, "Mu Chen!"


    A little did not succeed, extremely dissatisfied, and then punished in general in her neck bit, only reluctantly lift eyes, has always been black dark eyes, but at the moment like water tender, a pair of love eyes like a spider cast a web, cast thousands of strands of love, to catch the people in the arms.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Zhang Xiao has a headache for her husband who is thinking of stealing incense.


    Mu Chen says solemnly: "you comfort me to also be business. Also, Xiao''er, in the absence of Mu Chen love her red face, have rolled countless sheets, but say some love words, she will blush.


    "If you kiss me and call me husband three times, I''ll tell you another thing about Xiujie."


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately pushed him away, "don''t bargain with me. If you don''t tell me, I can ask Ye Qing and Xiujie. "


    She glares at him, "is Ling Hongyu going to find Xiujie?"


    Mu Chen a little frustrated, muttering: "I forget Ye Qing is your good friend, Xiujie is toward you."


    "So don''t make it conditional on them."


    Mu Chen bar TA two mouth, "want to ask for a kiss, how so difficult."


    With the sound falling, two soft lips were pasted on his lips, but before he could respond, Zhang Xiao stepped back and quickly turned away to prevent him from having a chance to deepen the kiss.


    Mu Chen is not satisfied with the light kiss that dragonfly skims the water in general, follows her to turn, low ground calls: "wife, that does not calculate."


    "I did anyway."


    "It''s too fast. You''re over before I know it."


    "I did it anyway."


    "Wife, do it again. I have to feel your sincerity.""I did anyway."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao to unchanged should change, let Mu Chen helpless, finally to kiss failure.


    "By the way, your father, you''d better persuade him to go to the hospital for a check-up. He always has a headache, can it be brain cancer?"


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    Brain cancer?


    "Yingying said that his headache is not caused by a common cold, but by nerve damage. It should not be brain cancer." Zhang Xiao still believes in Xu Yingying''s medical skills.


    As for the medicine that Xu Yingying prescribed to Zhang Haotian, Zhang Haotian did not see any effect after taking it.


    Zhang Xiao thinks Ling Hongyu changed her medicine.


    "If he goes on like this, he will go crazy sooner or later. Xiao''er, I always think your father did it on purpose."


    Taking advantage of Zhang Xiao''s deep thought, Mu Chen goes to his wife''s side without trace and kisses her cheek impolitely, which arouses his wife''s stare. However, he is satisfied and makes Zhang Xiao unable to laugh or cry.


    "What''s more, Xiujie may have recorded the words that Ling Hongyu poisoned his father, which can be used as evidence. In addition, with some unilateral evidence investigated by Zhiyuan, it''s time to sue Ling Hongyu. I just don''t know if Xiujie is willing to destroy his family with justice. "


    Relatives, blood relatives, will always subconsciously protect.


    Those who can report and urge them to turn themselves in are all righteous people.


    Yi Xiujie''s conduct, Mu Chen is clear, but he can''t guarantee that Yi Xiujie will destroy his relatives.


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "Xiujie will figure it out."


    Mu Chen also sighs, sympathizes with Yi Xiujie sincerely.


    "I''ll send someone to stare at Ling Hongyu. Before Xiujie comes to an end, I won''t let Ling Hongyu have another chance to turn over."


    "Well."


    "Your two younger brothers have been very active recently. I heard that they have been courting the management in private. Under the leadership of some people, they have also made friends with a lot of bosses in this city. They have the posture to compete with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Xiao sneered, "if they don''t compete with me, I still suspect that they are ghosts."


    She''s never considered her two brothers.


    If it was not for ER Donghao''s manipulation behind her, her two brothers could not fight against her in secret.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep and cold, and said, "they are too close to ER Dong Hao. Er Dong Hao is insidious and cunning. Maybe he had a deal with Ling Hongyu." With Zhang Yu brothers to make friends with the boss is er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. She somehow remembers that half a month ago, she took Xu Yingying back to Zhang''s family to help her father see a doctor. Er Donghao also took a doctor to his father''s headache Is it related to ER Donghao?


    "Didi --"


    Zhang Xiao rang the QQ hanging on his mobile phone.


    She saw that Yi Xiujie sent something to her.


    She received it in a hurry.


    It''s a cell phone recording.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiao listens to the recording recorded by Yi Xiujie. Mu Chen is beside her and listens silently.


    When Zhang Xiao listens to the recording that Yi Xiujie sent her, Yi Xiujie is touching Ye Qing''s face painfully.


    "I''m sorry."


    That''s all he can say.


    "It''s not your fault."


    She asked the nurse for a piece of ice.


    "Xiujie, you asked me to send the recording to Zhang Xiao for you. Have you decided to sue your mother?" Ye Qing asked with concern. She took the ice in one hand and Xiujie''s hand gently in the other.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie''s angry and pale face, Ye Qing''s heart is like a knife.


    She was an orphan when she was young. She longed for her parents and relatives. Yi Xiujie was luckier than her. Although she had no father, she still had a mother. As a result


    Yi Xiujie don''t open his eyes, looking at the direction of the balcony, outside the sun is bright, but he can not feel the warmth of the sun, his mother''s words let him cold through.


    Why do you do this to him.


    Why does she want his father''s life?


    That''s his father.


    "Killing people always pays for their lives. I can''t cover her up because she is my mother. I''m sorry for my own conscience and my father."


    Yi Xiujie turned his eyes back and looked at his wife on the edge of the bed with determination in his eyes. As early as his mother was crazy about snatching his mobile phone and ignoring his injured body, he was dead to his mother.


    It''s a matter of justice.


    He will sue his mother for poisoning his father.


    Xiao''er has been waiting, isn''t it just giving him the leading power? Xiao''er thinks that he is the real sufferer, so let him consider whether to sue Ling Hongyu or not depends on his idea.


    In his heart, Yi Xiujie appreciates Zhang Xiao''s consideration for him.


    She read that Ling Hongyu was his biological mother and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    After saying that, Yi Xiujie''s face seemed to be a little white again.


    When Ling Hongyu makes such a fuss, Yi Xiujie estimates that he will have to lie in the hospital bed for another ten and a half days.


    Ye Xiaoqing said, "no matter what you shake your hand, you will understand."


    Ling Hongyu''s fault is her own. She can''t blame anyone.


    "I''m going to call the police now. It''s too late. I''m afraid there will be more extraneous things."


    Yi Xiujie shook Ye Qing''s hand with a strong backhand, then took his mobile phone and called 110 to call the police.


    He is a victim, and his father is a villager in a town under the jurisdiction of the city. Even though he has been dead for more than 20 years, once someone calls the police, let alone the person who calls the police is still the son of the dead, the police attach great importance to him.


    After Yi Xiujie called the police, Zhang Xiao''s phone also arrived.


    Ye Qing didn''t pay attention to what the brother and sister said on the phone. Yi Xiujie didn''t talk much. It was Zhang Xiao who said it.


    After the call, Yi Xiujie didn''t explain to his wife. Instead, he let go. His mobile phone fell on the bed. He looked up at the ceiling and slowly closed his eyes, looking very tired.


    Ye Qing knew that he was tired and did not disturb him. He stood up silently and went out to leave him a quiet space.


    When there was only Yi Xiujie in the ward, two lines of male tears suddenly fell from the corner of his eye.


    "Dad She took your life, you admit it, but Xiao Jie can''t. now there''s positive evidence. I, I sue her. No matter how many years have passed, Xiao Jie will ask for justice for you. "


    No one responded to Yi Xiujie''s whisper.


    He closed his eyes, sad tears drop by drop.


    He remembered the little things that father and son got along with when he was a child, the impatience of his mother to his father, the indifference to his father, and the abuse of his father. When he was still in his mother''s stomach, his mother betrayed his father and began to hook up with Zhang Haotian again.


    Now, he is also a husband, Ye Qing is also pregnant with his children, he can experience the pain of his father. With their own children''s wife, running out every day, with the children and another man, which man can stand?


    His father was honest and deeply in love with his mother.But the father''s forbearance but in exchange for the mother''s change Ben Gali, finally died in the mother''s hand.


    Recalling the scene before his father''s death, Xiujie''s tears fell more fiercely. In the end, he couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Qing, who is guarding outside, is still guarding. Although she feels the same in her heart, she still lets Xiujie vent himself. She doesn''t disturb him.


    She knows that Yi Xiujie doesn''t have the love of mother and son for her mother-in-law. It''s a very painful and difficult thing for Yi Xiujie to do justice to her parents. It''s Ling Hongyu''s own death that completely breaks Yi Xiujie''s heart.


    "Ring bell..."


    Aunt Lan''s cell phone is ringing.


    She took it out and looked at it. It was Zhang Xiao who called. She answered it quickly. After listening to two sentences, she handed her mobile phone to Ye Qing and said, "Mrs. Yi, it''s my third daughter-in-law."


    Ye Qing takes aunt Lan''s mobile phone.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern: "are you all right? Did Ling Hongyu hurt you?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Xiujie called the police over there?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    She did not speak, and Ye Qing did not speak.


    Two people are always in silence.


    After two minutes, Zhang Xiaocai said softly, "please calm Xiujie. Now, t, with the help of the police, she has been arrested by the city of ruby. "


    "Well, I will. Xiujie sends you the mobile phone recording, which is to tell you that he has made a choice, and he will not let you down. "


    Zhang Xiao pursed his lips and answered earnestly, "I know that he will never let us down. He is a man of reason and determination."


    "It''s just that it''s his mother after all. He can''t help feeling sad."


    "You are good to accompany him. I will go to see you when I have time. Mu Chen has arranged several people to go there. You and Xiujie must be careful of personal safety. I''m afraid that Ling Hongyu will jump off the wall in a hurry. What can I do, especially you, you are still pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao told Ye Qing carefully.


    Ye Qing said.


    Knowing that she was not in the mood at the moment, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Zhang Xiao''s warning is not superfluous.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t give up after she was blown out of the hospital.


    She knows that Yi Xiujie''s recording is positive evidence of her poisoning her ex husband.


    Last year, someone sent an anonymous letter to Zhang Haotian, in which there was a suspicion that she had poisoned her ex husband. It was only suspicion, and there was no substantive evidence, so she didn''t have to worry.


    She knew that it was Zhang Xiao who did it. Zhang Xiao didn''t sue her all the time. It was for Yi Xiujie''s sake that he gave the leading power to Yi Xiujie.


    Now Xiujie has a recording of her confessing to poisoning her ex husband, which means that she has mastered positive evidence. In addition, with various suspicions, the police can''t get rid of her crime as long as the police visit her hometown.


    No, she can''t go to jail.


    She has not poisoned Zhang Haotian. She has not killed Zhang Haotian in a mental hospital. She has not captured Haotian group and occupied all the family property of Zhang family. How can she go to prison and lose.


    Ling Hongyu also knew that even if Yi Xiujie sued her, she would not be sentenced to death after more than 20 years, but she could not escape from prison.


    She didn''t want to go to jail for a day, let alone for years or even more.


    She became the most valuable lady in the city for the rest of her life. As long as she took all the property of Zhang family, she would be the most valuable lady.


    Ling Hongyu stealthily sneaks back to the hospital, intending to go back to the ward again and grab the mobile phone.


    As we walked out of the elevator, the door of another elevator also opened, from which came several families of patients, as well as several uniformed policemen.


    A thief is guilty.


    When Ling Hongyu saw the police, she instinctively wanted to hide.


    Finally, he managed to stabilize his mind and did not show any flaws.


    Seeing that the police are walking towards Yi Xiujie''s ward, Ling Hongyu suddenly understands. Her eyes suddenly burst out of panic and hatred.


    Yi Xiujie, her own son born in October, will be sent to prison because of a man who has been dead for more than 20 years.


    Don''t worry about robbing the mobile phone. Now it''s useless. Yi Xiujie has called the police.


    Take the time to escape.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu turned around and ran into the elevator again.


    She didn''t know that the policemen were not looking for Yi Xiujie, but the ward next to Yi Xiujie


    But it is true that Yi Xiujie called the police.


    Ling Hongyu rushed out of the hospital, stopped a taxi and went straight to her temporary hotel.


    By the time she got back to the hotel, it was already afternoon.


    She packed up in a hurry, ready to check out.


    As if thinking of something, she called Er Donghao in a hurry.


    If Yi Xiujie calls the police, she will be taken away by the police when she comes back to T city.


    Now the only one who can help her is er Donghao.


    Ling Hongyu panic can rely on only Er Donghao that wolf.


    Unfortunately, er Donghao didn''t answer her phone.


    Remembering that Zhang Haotian installed a bug in her mobile phone, Ling Hongyu angrily turned off her mobile phone first, threw away the eavesdropper she knew but had not taken off, and then called Er Donghao again after restarting.


    Ling Hongyu made a dozen phone calls, er Donghao did not answer her.


    Er Donghao also does not hang up, let her keep playing, let the mobile phone ring again and again.


    "Damn it


    Ling Hongyu was ground more angry, she was burning eyebrows, erdonghao this partner but ignore her.


    Gnashing her teeth, Ling Hongyu said to herself bitterly, "one day, I will step on all of you under my feet."


    Finally, Ling Hongyu can only call Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming happens to be in the president''s office with Zhang Yu.


    The reason is that the two brothers heard that their father and Mu Chen signed a contract.


    "Dad, Mu Shi is ambitious. They deliberately cooperate with us, and then slowly embezzle our company, and my elder sister. She is clearly a pickpocket. She is an insider of Mu Shi, and she cooperates with Mu Shi inside and outside. Dad, you need to listen to the voice of those people below. Everyone is against my elder sister."


    "Dad, Zhang Ming is right. You are wise, but you can''t follow their way."


    Zhang Yu echoed.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t even raise his head, only to deal with his documents.


    Ling Hongyu''s phone calls. Zhang Ming sees that it''s his mother''s call. He doesn''t think much about it, so he answers it in front of Zhang Haotian.


    "When will you be back, mom? Never come back Ah


    Zhang Ming''s face suddenly changed. Remembering that he was still in his father''s office, he quickly stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go out to listen to the phone and don''t disturb your office." At the same time, he gently tugged at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu reacted and went out with him.


    "Zhang Ming, what''s the matter? What did mom say on the phone? You look ugly. Is it uncomfortable? What''s wrong with mom? "Zhang Yu followed the two brothers in a hurry, but he did not forget to ask why.


    Zhang Ming growled: "shut up, something happened to my mother. Mom asked us to go to Mr. ER right now. "


    Hearing that his mother had an accident, Zhang Yu was stunned at first, and then asked nervously, "what happened to my mother? Isn''t Mom going to see big brother? What can happen? "


    Zhang Ming is also flustered. His mother didn''t say anything on the phone. She just urged the brothers to go to ER Donghao, otherwise his mother would go to prison.


    Mother is the backbone of the two brothers. If the mother is in prison, the brothers will not compete for any property. There is a huge Mu clan behind Zhang Xiao.


    The two are now assistant vice presidents. With the background of Zhang''s family, they are free to go in and out of the company during working hours.


    The two brothers left the company in the same car and rushed to the celebrity garden.


    However, er Donghao put on enough airs and refused to meet the two brothers of the Zhang family. As the brothers were anxious outside, er Donghao did not pass on a message.


    Zhang Yu and his brother waited for an afternoon in the celebrity garden. The sun went west into the sea, and the black sky net spread all over the world. Er Donghao ordered Zhanpeng, who was playing with his new camera, "peng''er, go outside and let the two people outside come in."


    Zhanpeng, who was adopted by Er Donghao as his adopted son, was dressed in a black children''s suit. He was born handsome, and with a natural noble spirit, he put on a suit. He did not have the chaos in the welfare home at all. Instead, he looked like a rich young master.


    Zhan Peng''s life experience is a little suspicious. After Er Donghao brought him back, he sent people to investigate his life experience, but there was no result.


    "Yes."


    Zhanpeng jumped off the sofa, the new camera also reluctant to put down, then with the new camera toward the outside.


    The Linghao brothers and sisters adopted by Aunt Er are brought back to city B, Zhanpeng. She also wants to take them away, but Er Donghao won''t let them.


    Zhang Yu and his brother waited impatiently at the gate of the villa. They were young masters born with golden spoons. How could they have been so neglected? If their mother hadn''t repeatedly told them to wait, until erdonghao would have seen them, they would have gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    It''s for mother.


    While waiting, the brothers understood why their mother said they would go to jail.


    The brothers scolded the elder brother who had done justice to his relatives all afternoon.


    If Yi Xiujie is in front of them, the two brothers will join hands to beat Yi Xiujie.


    Brotherhood is so fragile.


    "Someone came out."


    Zhang Yu touches Zhang Ming.


    The two brothers immediately got out of the car and walked quickly to the door. At this time, the door of the villa was opened. They saw a little boy about six or seven years old.


    The little boy was beautiful, but the two flying eyebrows showed that he must be a proud man in the future.


    "Stand up and pose."


    Zhan Peng orders Zhang''s brothers that they don''t pay attention to the little boy at all. They want to go inside when they see the door open.


    "Stop!"


    Zhanpeng is not happy with Zhang''s brother''s ignorance and drinks violently.


    Even though he was young, the sound of drinking was delicate, but full of air.


    "Who are you, little boy? Come here and play wild. " Waiting to see Er Donghao, Zhang Yu scolds Zhan Peng impatiently.


    Zhan Peng stood upright and looked up at Zhang Yu with pride. He wanted to learn from his adoptive father''s condescending attitude to look at others. Unfortunately, he was still young and could only look up. Even if he looked up, he was arrogant.


    His adoptive father took him from the welfare home to his magnificent home like a palace. He was very kind to him and asked people to buy him a lot of things. Now his clothes are all new.


    Most importantly, the adoptive father said that he will be the young master of the ER family from now on, and no one can step on him any more.


    With ER Donghao as the backing, Zhan Peng adapted quickly, but in a few days, he was totally changed.


    "Funny!"


    Zhan Peng squeezed out two words, "you are standing at the door of my house. Fortunately, you mean to ask whose child I am? Wild? Is this also a place where people can run wild? "


    He is young, and he doesn''t know what his adoptive father is. However, he has a look. When he sees his adoptive father going in and out of the city, there are motorcycles following him. He knows that the adoptive father is a very powerful person. He thinks that no one dares to go wild here.


    It has to be said that Zhan Peng is very smart and has great vision.


    It was said that it was a child in the celebrity garden. The brothers of the Zhang family were shocked.


    It''s ER Donghao who lives in it, but Er Donghao is unmarried and infatuated with their half sister Zhang Xiao. Where''s the child?


    If you look closely at this little boy in front of you, he doesn''t look like Er Donghao.


    "You two pose for me to try the camera, and I''ll take you in to see my adoptive father."


    Zhan Peng''s words explained his identity.


    The brothers of the Zhang family realized that this little boy was Er Donghao''s adopted son, but they had never heard of Er Donghao''s adopted son after they had known him for so long.


    "Little brother, it''s dark now. The photos taken are not good. You''d better take us in to meet your adoptive father. We have important matters to discuss with your adoptive father."


    Zhang Ming bent down to coax Zhan Peng.


    "There are streetlights in the yard, cameras and flash lights. Even in the dark, you can take photos. If you don''t let me take photos, I won''t let you in."


    After all, Zhan Peng is a child. He wants to try the effect of the camera. He wants to take pictures of still life. He doesn''t like to take pictures. The adoptive father doesn''t dare to take pictures. The other people are cold. He doesn''t want to provoke others. Only the two big brothers can use it.


    If he doesn''t have a good effect, he will be punished.


    He is smart, but his adoptive father gave him a high-level camera. He fiddled with it for a while, but he didn''t know how to use it. He didn''t know if he could take a good picture of Muya with this photo.


    Moya is a lovely little sister


    Zhanpeng''s mind skims over the photos of xiaowa''er he saw from his adoptive father. His memory is not very good, but it''s not very bad. He can remember Muya all of a sudden. Muya Yuxue is lovely, which is unforgettable.


    Muya is his future wife!


    Thinking that his lovely little sister will be his wife after that, Zhan Peng wants to learn photography better and must make his little wife beautiful.


    Zhang Yu and his brother looked at each other. In order to see Er Donghao as soon as possible, they obeyed Zhanpeng and acted as a model. They asked Zhanpeng to take a few pictures, and then followed him to the main room with bright lights.


    No one else could be seen all the way in, but the brothers were still very nervous. They could feel countless cold eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Er Donghao''s men must be invisible in the dark.


    After entering the main room, Zhan Peng changed into respectfulness and took the brothers of Zhang family to ER Donghao. He said respectfully, "adoptive father, they are here."Er Donghao gave a hum, his fingers were beating the armrest of the sofa. Zhanpeng found that his adoptive father liked to knock the armrest of the sofa like that, one after another. Although the knock was not heavy, the sound was heard in his ears, which made people feel nervous inexplicably.


    "Please sit down."


    Er Donghao ordered lightly.


    Zhan Peng immediately politely invited the brothers of the Zhang family to sit down, which was quite different from that just outside.


    Zhang''s brother sat down opposite Er Donghao.


    Glancing at the two brothers, er Donghao asked coldly, "do you have anything to do with two young masters coming to me?"


    Zhang Ming was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone rang again. It was his mother Ling Hongyu who called.


    Ling Hongyu began to tell her two sons to find Er Donghao for help, and she would make a phone call every half an hour.


    Zhang Ming answers his mother''s phone and tells her that they have met Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Ming, you give the mobile phone to Mr. Er, and ask his mother to have a few words with him."


    Ling Hongyu knows that her two sons are too young to persuade Er Donghao to help her.


    Zhang Ming handed the mobile phone to ER Donghao according to his words, and said in a flattering way: "Er Zong, my mother wants to say a few words with you."


    Er Donghao casually took over the mobile phone and said to Ling Hongyu at the other end of the phone, "I''m Er Donghao."


    "Er Donghao, if you want to help me, you must help me!" Hearing Er Donghao''s voice, Ling Hongyu seemed to have met the Savior, and cried excitedly, "now only you can help me. Please help me. For the sake of our cooperation, you must help me."


    Er Donghao raised his mouth and put on a smile, "Mrs. Zhang, aren''t you going to visit your eldest son? Is it easy? Xiujie is dying. The doctor over there can''t cure him. Would you ask me for help, Mr. Tian? "


    "Mr. Er, it was Xiujie who got the evidence for my poisoning my ex husband. He questioned me, but I admitted it without being on guard. I thought how I was his mother. He didn''t want to kill his relatives for someone who had died for more than 20 years, but he was ready to record the conversation between me and him. The recording can be used as evidence I poisoned my ex husband. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Ling Hongyu simply told Er Donghao about it.


    After hearing this, er Donghao said with a smile, "your mother and son are deeply in love."


    Ling Hongyu scolded: "I regret that I gave him birth. I knew he would treat me like this, I should have strangled him."


    Er Donghao said with a smile: "I didn''t know it earlier, and I didn''t have any regret medicine. Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao have suspected that you poisoned your ex husband for a long time. They already have some evidence in their hands, although it is not enough. Now that you have the recording that you personally admit poisoning your ex husband, if Yi Xiujie calls the police, you will not escape the crime of murder. "


    "Mr. Er, you need to help me. I''m still here. I''m afraid I''ll be arrested when I get off the plane when I get back to T city." Ling Hongyu asks Er Donghao to help her.


    Er Donghao still laughs, "Mrs. Zhang, I can help you to avoid the police safely and go back to your home to clean up, but I can''t help you erase your criminal evidence. You may be living as a fugitive in the future."


    Speaking of this, er Donghao stopped.


    Ling Hongyu hears Er Donghao say that she can''t help her get rid of the crime. In the future, she will live a life of escape, and her face is white.


    Thinking of prison and escape, she chose the latter.


    At this time, er Donghao said again, "for the sake of our partners, I can help you find a hiding place for a short time to avoid the police''s pursuit. What are you going to use to talk with me about the conditions for helping you?"


    Ling Hongyu stopped it.


    Understand that Er Donghao is not unable to help her, but to negotiate conditions with her.


    What Er Donghao wants most is Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao is accompanied by bodyguards wherever she goes. It''s hard for her to start again.


    "Mr. Er, Zhang Xiao is not good now Can you change the other requirements? "


    Er Donghao laughed, "I didn''t say Zhang Xiao."


    Ling Hongyu is silly. She thinks Er Donghao wants Zhang Xiao. If Er Donghao doesn''t want Zhang Xiao, what else can she do to negotiate with ER Donghao?


    "Mr. Er, what do you want? You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "What I want has always been the same," Er Donghao said with a meaningful smile


    Ling Hongyu


    Can''t he make it clear?


    She is now nervous and afraid, where there is intelligence to guess what Er Donghao really means.


    "Mrs. Zhang, I think the first thing you need to do now is to come back quickly and let Zhang Haotian make a will, otherwise your mother and son will have nothing. You can rest assured that when you get off the plane, I will send someone to help you. As for my conditions, I think you will soon understand. "


    Er Donghao then hung up and threw his cell phone back to Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming didn''t catch it. The mobile phone fell to the ground. He had to bend down to pick up the phone.


    "Peng''er, see off the guests."


    Er Donghao talked with Ling Hongyu on the phone. Naturally, he would not leave Zhang''s brother, and told Zhanpeng to see off the guests.


    Zhanpeng makes a gesture of invitation to the brothers of Zhang family. The brothers dare not say anything more. They stand up and follow Zhanpeng.


    This night is destined to make it difficult for some people to sleep.


    Those who sleep soundly are carefree children.


    Moya children, who have not yet got rid of the list of children, just sleep until dawn.


    Having been in school for some time, she has developed the habit of getting up early. She no longer needs the nanny and aunt to call, but wakes up naturally at a fixed time every day.


    The healthy and lively Moya seems to have grown tall again. In a small class, she is tall.


    He sat up, first rubbed his eyes with two white hands, then yawned gracefully, and then stretched. Although he wanted to go back to bed, he tilted his head to look at the little alarm clock on the bedside table. She could see the time when she was young. Finally, she resisted the impulse to go back to bed.


    Climbing to the end of the bed to bring garden clothes, her mother would put the clothes she would wear the next day at the end of the bed every night, so that she could learn to dress herself in the morning.


    Muya is a little girl, but she has a mother like Zhang Xiao. She has been taught very well and can dress herself, but it''s a little crooked. She needs Zhang Xiao to help her tidy up every time.


    She likes her mother squatting in front of her and gently helping her with her clothes, so she always wears crooked clothes and never corrects them.


    To this end, Zhang Xiao also wondered.


    The little guy is a smart kid. If she is taught what to do, she will soon learn how to dress. Although she can wear clothes, she is always dressed askew.


    As soon as Muya took off her clothes, the door was pushed open.


    When she lifted her eyes, she saw that the man who came in was her handsome father. She immediately called out, "Daddy, turn your back and don''t peek at me."


    Mu Chen Leng Leng, see the baby daughter only wearing a small pants fork, the upper body is smooth, he came over with a smile, intended to help her put on clothes, who knows the little guy quickly holding the garden dress ring to protect his small body, again called: "Daddy, you go out!""Daddy helps you dress."


    Mu Chen does not take daughter''s clamor as one thing, but is a child of two or three years old, understand what.


    Moya shook her head and refused, asking: "Daddy, men and women are different, you go out quickly, it''s impolite to watch people change clothes."


    "Mu Chen is funny," you just how old, know that men and women are different. " Seeing his daughter''s angry and anxious appearance, he turned around with a smile, "well, Dad turned his back. You should put on your clothes quickly."


    It''s true that today''s children are better than monkeys.


    When they were two or three years old, they were still rolling around in open crotch pants.


    If Moya dares to wear pants for him for a month.


    "Daddy, you go to the door and stick to it. You can''t turn your head to peep."


    Moya said.


    Mu Chen wanted to turn her head, and Muya cried: "Daddy is not allowed to watch me change clothes, or I will tell my mother to send you to the study to sleep by myself. Anyway, daddy is bigger than me."


    If mom drives daddy out, can she sleep with her mother?


    Moya suddenly felt that it was a good way to let daddy make room for herself.


    Mu Chen really has no way to take this elf.


    He walked to the door according to his words, put his hands on the door, turned his back to MUA, and said with a smile, "little ancestor, come on. Hurry up, daddy will take you to school today. "


    Muya quickly put her clothes on her body and muttered, "no wonder the most advanced person to come today is daddy."


    After a while, she said, "Daddy, I''m dressed."


    Mu Chen turns around and walks back to her daughter. She takes the little guy out of bed and squats down to help her put on her shoes. After putting on the shoes, he helps Mu ya to tidy up her clothes. But when he stands up straight, Mu Ya makes her clothes crooked again.


    "Moya?"


    The little guy raised his head, twinkled with round eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mom will help me sort it out, so don''t bother daddy."


    Mu Chen


    Eccentric daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Wait for Moya to wash to finish, carry her small schoolbag, Mochen takes her small hand, takes her to walk out of the children''s room.


    The father and daughter talked as they walked.


    "Moya, did your mother teach you not to be partial?"


    "My mother said that ten fingers are long and short, and people''s hearts are always biased."


    Mu Chen doesn''t believe that his family Xiao''er will say such words.


    But think about it, this is very true.


    There are too few people in the world who can make a bowl of water level.


    It''s when people are biased.


    "No wonder you are always partial to your mother."


    "Mom is beautiful."


    Mu Chen is happy, "so say, daddy is very ugly."


    Muya took a serious look at her father and said solemnly, "I''m sorry to tell the truth in front of daddy, so as not to be arrogant and arrogant."


    Muchen is more happy, "Muya, you tell Daddy the truth, Daddy won''t be arrogant, mother also said that children can''t lie, otherwise they won''t grow up."


    "Adults can''t lie. Daddy lies all day. He doesn''t look like a mountain."


    Mu Chen


    Muya was still very serious. "Well, if daddy wants to hear the truth, Muya can tell the truth. Daddy is not ugly, but he is far worse than Muya. I follow my mother, beautiful


    Mu Chen chuckled.


    Hand, he pinched his daughter''s small face, recently too many things, too busy, he did not get along well with his daughter for a period of time, now found that his baby is really ancient spirit, sharp teeth.


    "No kid knows how shy he is."


    Muya replied with an air: "childish words."


    She''s a child, so she doesn''t have to be shy.


    Mu Chen bent over to hold the baby daughter up, in that piece of white in thoroughly red, pretty face ruthlessly kiss a few mouthfuls.


    Muya raised her hand to wipe the place where she had been kiss, while she went to hook her father''s neck. The father and daughter were extremely intimate.


    Zhang Xiao is downstairs preparing breakfast.


    She had not prepared food for her husband and children for a long time.


    Mu Chen volunteered to send her daughter to school today, and called her to get up. Zhang Xiaocai went downstairs to make breakfast.


    When the father and daughter were intimate, chatting and laughing, Zhang Xiao had already made breakfast and just came out of the restaurant. Seeing the father and daughter, he said casually, "you can have breakfast. Go wash your hands. After breakfast, you should go to work and go to school."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao, Muya slipped from her father''s arms and trotted to Zhang Xiao with a small schoolbag on her back. Her clear childlike voice still exuded a strong childishness, "mother, morning."


    "Moya, morning." Zhang Xiao habitually squatted down, first gently gave Muya a warm embrace full of maternal love, and then gently helped Muya to tidy up her clothes. He also said, "how do you help your daughter dress like this?"


    Mu Chen was really wronged.


    The little girl doesn''t even let him see now. Where can he help her dress again.


    Muya complained at this time: "Mom, daddy has a criminal record. The last time daddy helped me get dressed, he put it on backwards


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand to flick his daughter''s forehead and said with a smile: "you will know how to complain."


    With a smile, Muya put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and asked, "Mom, can you get daddy to sleep in the study?"


    Yinluo, she was picked up by a big hand, directly took her away from Zhang Xiao, and went straight to the restaurant, listening to her father say: "have breakfast, go to school!"


    Actually want to coax his wife with coquettish way to drive him to the study, the door is not!


    Muya danced with her little feet and called out, "Mom, daddy is rude and impolite. You should hurry him to the study and make room for me."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Chen carried her daughter into the dining room, put her in her children''s chair, and ordered: "eat your breakfast." He leaned over to his daughter and said, "even if mom drives daddy to the study, when mom falls asleep, daddy can come back to her. Daddy has the key to the room."


    MUA blinked and finally said, "cunning."


    Mu Chen touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "we are both father and daughter."


    "Well, don''t touch my head. I''m not a dog."


    "Why don''t you tie your hair?"


    The Mu Chen hindsight ground discovers daughter''s hair has not been tied up.


    Muya spread out her two small hands and said helplessly, "Daddy, although I inherited your cunning, after all, my small body is still small. Many things I want to do are powerless. I can only rely on the power of adults."


    She can dress and eat by herself, but she can''t tie her hair.


    "Daddy, help you."


    "I don''t want to be a chicken coop. Daddy''s hair is like a chicken feather key. "Mu Chen smiles and flicks her forehead again, "when you want to use other people''s strength, you''d better not be suspicious of three or four."


    "Daddy, if you play again, MUA will become stupid and lose daddy''s face."


    Mu Chen Oh a, "you are stupid, how to lose father''s face?"


    Muya gave daddy a white eye, "because I''m your daughter, inherit your intelligence, you are stupid, will give birth to such a stupid daughter. Therefore, you must not play your daughter''s forehead again. If your daughter is really stupid, people will laugh at you as stupid as a pig. "


    "OK, but after just a few days of school, I became like a little adult."


    Muya counted and corrected her father''s words, "Daddy, MUA has been in school for a month, more than a few days. Mother said that from one to nine, we can say a few days. If there are 30 days in a month, we can''t say it is a few days. Daddy is so stupid. It seems that I inherited the intelligence quotient of my two mothers, smart


    Mu Chen


    So clever daughter, not inherited his Mu Chen''s intelligence quotient, he does not believe.


    When father and daughter quarrel, Zhang Xiao takes down a comb and some rubber bands from upstairs to make two small bows.


    "Muya, eat breakfast quickly. After you finish, mom will tie your hair for you."


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Muya starts to eat her breakfast.


    There is breakfast in the kindergarten, but the meal time in the kindergarten is not as early as at home. Zhang Xiaocai will let her daughter have a snack at home first, so as not to be so hungry.


    Look at the breakfast she prepared for Moya. It''s easy to digest. Just eat it.


    Mu Chen wants to send his daughter to school. Naturally, he eats with his daughter.


    A family of three sitting at the table, eating a simple and nutritious Chinese breakfast, it is harmonious.


    Mu Chen glanced at Zhang Xiao from time to time.


    From time to time, Muya stares at her father and complains in her heart: it''s not for no reason that she likes her mother, who calls her father''s daughter. Daddy likes her mother so much, she follows her father.


    What''s the saying again? What is like father, like daughter?


    Yes, that''s it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    It is said that Mu Chen sent her daughter to school. In fact, it is the husband and wife who send her to school at the same time.


    Mu Chen drives, and Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter sit in the back of the car.


    The bodyguards were in a separate car.


    Along the way, MUA was very happy, chirping like a happy little sparrow. She felt so happy that her parents sent her to school today.


    Moya''s happiness continued until school, and was interrupted by a person''s behavior.


    That person is Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng is old enough to go to primary school. Er Donghao arranged for him to enter a primary school which is very close to Muya''s kindergarten.


    He remembered that his daily task was to take beautiful pictures of Moya''s children.


    So, as soon as the bell rang after school, he did not wait for the teacher to say that the class was over, he ran away with his small schoolbag on his back. He was so angry that he wanted to call his parents to complain about it. He only went to school for a few days. As soon as the bell rang, people ran away. It was almost undisciplined.


    There is a special bus for Zhanpeng.


    Er Donghao gave him the camera, which he put in the car.


    Run out of school, bodyguards came over, but he was urging: "help me get the camera."


    Another bodyguard is still getting out of the car with his camera.


    Zhan Peng trotted forward, put the book bag into the bodyguard''s arms, took the camera and said to the bodyguard: "I want to join the paparazzi ranks, you don''t follow, just wait for me here, so as not to expose my whereabouts."


    With that, Zhan Peng ran away with his new camera on his back.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other face to face. Although they didn''t stop Zhan Peng, they still drove to follow him, but didn''t let Zhan Peng know.


    Zhanpeng ambushes at the gate of the kindergarten, waiting patiently for Muya to come out.


    There are many vehicles parked at the gate of the kindergarten. Zhanpeng''s ambush is hidden next to an Audi with a black body.


    But a six or seven year old, I really think I can join the paparazzi.


    It''s just that the owner of the car is not here, so it''s time to go in and pick up the baby, so no one noticed him.


    It''s boring to wait for the little beauty to come out. Zhanpeng idly circled around the car and patted the car body with his little hand. When he saw the license plate number, he blinked suddenly, then laughed and said to himself, "good luck, I''m hiding next to Muma''s car."


    In the early morning, the couple sent Muya to kindergarten, and she laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    Therefore, when school is over, Zhang Xiao just finds time to pick up Muya.


    Mother and daughter come out of the park, which is the most eye-catching mother and daughter.


    With the mother and daughter, there is another mother and son, naturally the Zhong family mother and son.


    The two children each carry their own schoolbags and walk hand in hand in front of each other.


    Mothers follow the children.


    "Moya, my teacher taught new knowledge. When I go back, I''ll teach you."


    Zhong Yang, two years older than Muya, has long served as Muya''s special tutor.


    Both of them are smart children. Muya can learn what Zhong Yang teaches.


    Although Muya had not written yet, she knew some words, which were all taught by Zhong Yang.


    "Good."


    Moya agreed.


    Yang Xixiao looked at the two children in front, touched his stomach, looking forward to: "I hope this is my daughter." She''s pregnant, catching up with the trend of second child. "Zhong Yang likes his sister too. He talks about Muya all day long."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her stomach and asked, "how many months has it been?"


    All her female friends are pregnant Invisibly, her mother-in-law is more eager for her, fortunately will no longer urge her to have children.


    "Four months."


    "Oh, that''s a little bigger than Yeqing''s."


    "Mom."


    Muya suddenly stopped, turned around and ran back to Zhang Xiao. She put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s legs. Zhang Xiao quickly picked her up and asked, "what''s wrong with Mu ya?"


    Zhong Yang also stopped, but he did not follow Muya back to the adults, but looked at the row of cars at the door.


    The bright black eyes turned and went straight out.


    Moya''s clear voice floated into his ears, "Mom, someone secretly photographed MUA."


    Steal?


    Yang Muxi Ya and Zhang Xiaoya go out with each other and ask how to exchange their eyes


    "I heard a click, and there was a flash of light. It must have been taken secretly."


    Little Moya is very smart.


    It''s hard to steal a picture of her without letting her know.


    Of course, it''s aimed at the inexperienced novice like Zhanpeng.


    Zhong Yang stops at the door for a minute and finally walks towards Zhang Xiao''s black Audi.Zhanpeng didn''t expect that he had a bad start, so he took a shot of Muya and was discovered by Muya. The beautiful little boy holding Muya''s little hand, like an adult, came running to look for someone.


    He crawled quickly under the car.


    Soon, a pair of small feet appeared in front of his eyes, and then a small body squatted down, he was on Zhong Yang''s dark eyes.


    Deep?


    Zhan Peng doesn''t know how he can think of such a word to describe a younger brother who is two or three years younger than him, but he just feels that Zhong Yang''s eyes are deep and cold.


    Obviously, he has a more beautiful and lovely face than him, and his skin is as white as a girl. He is gentle enough to make people think that he is a quiet and good child at first sight, but he shows the coldness of his age.


    Zhanpeng has seen such a look.


    His adoptive father would often show such a look.


    "Are you photographing MUA?"


    Zhong Yang''s voice is as clear as Muya''s, full of childishness, but with his expression, he just adds a bit of domineering.


    "Come out!"


    He orders to Zhanpeng.


    Zhan Peng is a master who is not afraid of the world in the welfare home. He is mischievous and gives people a headache.


    Zhong Yang is younger than him and even more domineering than him, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    Immediately, he climbed out from the bottom of the car, patted the dust on his body, lifted his chin, and found that Zhong Yang was shorter than himself. Instead, he looked down at Zhong Yang from a commanding position and said haughtily, "I''m out. What do you want?"


    Zhong Yang straightened up his small body, not because Zhanpeng was taller than him, he was afraid of Zhanpeng. Instead, he stretched out his hand to Zhanpeng and ordered: "give me the camera!" He''s going to destroy the photo and not allow strangers to take MUA secretly.


    Zhan Peng hums and laughs: "by what? It''s not you that I photographed


    Zhong Yang is still that expression, "I lead Muya to walk together, you clap Muya is equal to clap me, I don''t like others to slap me."


    Zhan Peng


    "Stay away from Muya in the future!"


    When he thought of what his adoptive father said, he would marry Muya when he grew up, so he warned Zhong Yang impolitely.


    Zhong Yang


    Are paparazzi so arrogant now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Zhang Xiao came with Muya and Yang Xi in his arms. Since Zhanpeng was found, he stood there in a big way. When Zhang Xiao came near, he politely said hello to Zhang Xiao: "Hello, aunt."


    Qingfeng, who protects Zhang Xiao, and another bodyguard were waiting at the gate of the kindergarten, but now they follow.


    A group of several people stood in front of Zhan Peng, and the little guy was not afraid. After saying hello to Zhang Xiao, he automatically and consciously explained: "Auntie, this is my new gift, so I took it to take a picture. I thought my little sister was very cute, so I took her."


    "Aunt Zhang, he knows Muya. He also said her name just now."


    Zhong Yang is tearing down the platform of Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng stares at him, and he stares back at him.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Zhan Peng carefully. He was a handsome and intelligent child. The two flying eyebrows were a little incompatible with his handsome face, but they could indicate his future temperament, either overbearing or arrogant.


    Zhanpeng is wearing the school uniform of the primary school. Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi both know that the primary school is very close to the kindergarten. They think that Zhanpeng often walks through the kindergarten and meets Muya, so they know Muya.


    Moya is not as lovely as she is.


    "What''s your name, little friend? Why are you alone? What about your parents? "


    Zhang Xiao put Muya down and asked Zhan Peng gently.


    When Zhang Xiao puts down Muya, Zhong Yang immediately pulls Muya to his side.


    Just now Zhan Peng''s warning, inexplicably let Zhong Yang upset.


    When he knew Muya, she didn''t know how to speak. He accompanied Moya and taught her to speak a lot. She didn''t let him down. She became smart, cute and sharp. Xiao Zhongyang felt that this was the result of his training.


    As a young master of the Zhong family, the Zhong family is engaged in education. He thinks he has the qualification of an educator.


    He felt that he had taught Muya so well that he didn''t take pictures for Zhanpeng. Why should Zhan Peng warn him?


    Zhong Yang likes Muya, but at his age, he is very simple and does not penetrate into the love between men and women. It can be said that he regards Muya as a moving toy. Now Zhanpeng wants to grab his toys. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    "Moya, he''s a bad brother. He secretly takes pictures of you without your permission. If you take your photos and do bad things, it will discredit your image." Zhong Yang teaches Muya in a low voice and speaks ill of Zhanpeng.


    Muya tilted her head and looked at him. She thought that Zhanpeng was actually taking pictures of her, so she said, "it''s a bad brother, but the bad brother is really good-looking."


    Zhong Yang has a black face.


    Dare feeling is his elder brother Yang looks very ugly?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the whispers of the two kids. Seeing Zhan Peng hesitant and hesitant, she thought he didn''t want to tell herself, and was afraid of suing him. She laughed: "little friend, Auntie won''t complain to your parents. She just wants to remind you that you are still young, and it''s school time again. People come and go, and there are many cars. It''s easy for you to have an accident Be careful. "


    "Auntie, my name is Zhanpeng. I don''t have parents. The president said that I was thrown to the gate of the welfare home. My adoptive father adopted me some time ago, but he never picked me up from school."


    Zhanpeng has a good opinion of Zhang Xiaoji. Such a gentle and good-looking aunt looks like her mother.


    Even if he had no impression of his mother in his memory, he felt that tenderness would only appear in his mother. Zhang Xiao had the taste of his mother.


    Hearing that he was an orphan, Zhang Xiao felt pity for the child.


    "Who is your adoptive father


    Zhang Xiao could have asked.


    I suddenly remembered that Aunt Er had come to see her and wanted her to accompany her to the welfare home to adopt a child


    However, Zhan Peng didn''t know his adoptive father''s name. His adoptive father didn''t tell him. He only knew his surname Er, so he answered in a bit of embarrassment: "Auntie, I don''t know my adoptive father''s name, I only know his surname er."


    Sure enough, he is er Donghao''s adopted son.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and looked at the camera Zhan Peng was carrying. Zhan Peng immediately explained, "this is from my adoptive father."


    He is not stupid enough to tell Zhang Xiao that his adoptive father sent him a camera to secretly photograph Muya.


    "I love taking pictures."


    Zhan Peng lied.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and touched his head lovingly. He secretly paid Er Donghao to adopt Zhanpeng. Is it a blessing or a disaster for Zhanpeng? The child is brave enough to run around with the camera on his own.


    It''s ER Donghao''s adopted son. Zhang Xiao doesn''t have much to say. He can only tell Zhan Peng, "don''t go under the car in the future. What if someone else doesn''t know and suddenly drives?"


    Zhan Peng hung down his head and looked as if he had made a mistake.


    Soon, he looked up at Zhang Xiao and asked, "Auntie, I like Muya very much. Can you let me take some pictures for her? I can also wash and dry the photos by myself. After the photos are finished, I will send them back to my aunt and Muya, OK? "


    His mission.Ten shots of Moya every day.


    Otherwise the adoptive father will be angry.


    Zhan Peng is very afraid of his adoptive father, because his adoptive father is majestic.


    Zhang Xiaopeng finally sees zhandong''s cruel request from Zhanpeng.


    Zhan Peng was extremely disappointed.


    Seeing his disappointment, Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear to bend down again and help Zhanpeng tidy up his school uniform. He explained in a soft voice, "Xiao Peng, Mu Ya''s identity should not be exposed. That will affect her daily life and bring some harm to her. Since you like Muya, you should not want Muya to be hurt by others."


    Muya is Miss Sun of the Mu family. Many people know it. However, other people don''t know what she looks like except in a circle. They only hear that she is a beautiful little girl.


    Zhang Xiao is afraid that Er Donghao is taking advantage of Zhan Peng, so he refuses to help Mu Ya take photos.


    Zhanpeng pondered for a while and then looked at Muya, who was also looking at him with her big eyes twinkling. He was really reluctant to let her be hurt by others.


    Although he didn''t know what trouble his photo would bring to Muya, he believed that Zhang Xiao would not cheat him. So Zhan Peng nodded his head seriously and assured Zhang Xiao, "aunt, I won''t take any more pictures of Muya."


    If you can''t finish the task, you''ll be beaten by your adoptive father. He''s a naughty guy with thick skin and thick flesh. He''s not afraid of being beaten.


    Zhang Xiao helped him clean his collar again and said to Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, please take him home."


    Zhanpeng immediately refused: "Auntie, no, I have someone to pick me up. They are waiting for me in front of my school."


    Zhang Xiao still let the breeze send Zhanpeng back to the gate of the primary school. He gave Zhanpeng to the people of his family, and then he turned back.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter are waiting for the breeze to come back. Seeing that the breeze is back, Zhang Xiaocai drives.


    Moya''s children are groaning in the back seat of the car and say to Zhang Xiao, who is driving the car, "Mom, I have a light sadness."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s too beautiful and popular, so I feel a little sad."


    Zhang Xiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Mom, are we going home?"


    After the sadness, Muya soon had a new problem, "or to accompany my aunt, did my aunt''s little brother come out?"


    "Does Moya want to go with her aunt?"


    Moya nodded.


    "MUA wants to see her aunt''s little brother."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "how do you know that my aunt is a little brother?"


    "It was said by grandfather Feng, who said that his aunt would have a baby brother and inherit it. I don''t know what to inherit."


    No matter how fierce Ning Zhiyuan is, Jiang is still spicy. He can''t get Feng batian back to the headquarters.


    Muya remembered the grandfather who would smile at her and would like to give her all the food her uncle could eat.


    She felt that her father-in-law was not as good as her grandfather Feng.


    That''s why Feng batian likes children too much. Of course, Moya''s loveliness also takes part.


    Zhang Xiao is quite speechless to Feng batian.


    Before the child was born, pressure was put on the child''s head.


    Her elder brother doesn''t want to let the eldest son of Ning''s family re-enter flame gate. Ning''s family also needs heirs.


    She will not tell her daughter these words. No matter how smart she is, she is still a child of two or three years old.


    "Does Moya like her little brother or sister?"


    "Both." MUA thought for a while and corrected, "be as lovely as I am."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "be modest."


    Moya pursed her little mouth, "Oh."


    "Mom, when will you and daddy give MUA a a baby?"


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and replied, "it should be next year."


    Muya touched her stomach, "next year, tomorrow, OK?"


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "it will take ten months to give birth to a baby one night at dawn. You need to have a baby in your stomach to be born in ten months'' time. Mom doesn''t have it yet. "


    How can one or two of them care about her stomach? Look, even Muya is young and knows how to urge her to give birth to a baby.


    Moya murmured something in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao asked her what she was murmuring about, and she said, "Mom, I think I''ve lost a lot."


    "Why?"


    "Daddy gave me money once, saying that he borrowed you to give birth to a baby, but I borrowed it for such a long time. You didn''t have a baby, and daddy didn''t give me any more money. Didn''t I have a big loss?"


    The little guy still remembers how Daddy bought her with money last year.


    Zhang Xiao thought she was growing up and had forgotten.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a big loss. You can go back to your father at night and ask for money. " Zhang Xiao laughs jokingly.


    Moya shook her head. "As long as mom drives daddy out of the room and asks daddy to make room for MUA, I will not care about adults."


    Mu Chen, your bed is about to lose.


    "Moya grew up and had to sleep by herself."


    Moya looked at her short legs and hands and replied, "but Moya is not as big as daddy. Moya sleeps by herself, and daddy should sleep by herself. All the students in our class are sleeping with my mother. I sleep alone


    The little guy is also extremely aggrieved.


    She tried very hard to get back to her mother''s bed and drive daddy away.


    Hum, it''s her mother, not Daddy''s mother. If daddy doesn''t want to sleep by himself, he will go to his own mother.


    If Zhao Ziru knew that her little granddaughter was in such a bad mood, she would certainly have a black face.


    If Mu Chen is such a big man, he still sleeps with his mother


    Zhang xiaonao can make up the scene and laugh until he has a stomachache.


    "Mother will go back to the company. Will Moya accompany her mother back?" Zhang Xiao mistakenly opened the topic and didn''t want to discuss with the little guy who to sleep with.


    Muya is now in her early mind. She can''t let her sleep with her husband and wife any more. If she accidentally wakes up and sees her rolling the sheets one night, it will be broken.


    "Good."


    After all, Muya was small, and her mother soon forgot what she had discussed before.


    In another car, the mother and son of the Zhong family are also talking. Zhong Yang tells his mother what Zhan Peng warned him about.


    Yang Xi said with a smile: "Muya people see people love, everyone wants to bully her for their own. You are not the same as yourself. When you take Moya to the children''s Park, you always stay close to MUA and don''t allow other children to be too close to MUA. "


    But Moya, like Zhang Xiao, is a luminous body, where it appears can attract many people.


    Even if Zhong Yang sticks to it, Muya can still play with other children. Fortunately, Muya''s favorite is her brother Yang.


    Zhong Yang curled his lips and answered earnestly, "Muya was trained by me."


    Yang Xi laughs, "dare you to regard yourself as a teacher, Muya is your student?"


    Zhong Yang said, "I have the potential to be an educator. Muya has been taught quite well by me.""That''s your Aunt Zhang''s achievement. You don''t put gold on your face any more. How did your mother teach you? You should learn to be modest, not arrogant and arrogant."


    Zhong Yang sticks out his tongue.


    "But when you see Zhanpeng approaching Muya again, you should follow Muya closely to protect her. Look at your Aunt Zhang''s look, the adoptive father of Zhanpeng should be Er Donghao." Yang Xi and Zhang Xiao have been together for half a year, and they are clear about Zhang Xiao''s affairs.


    What''s more, it is no secret that Erdong Hao plans to rob his wife.


    Zhong Yang nods. Without his mother''s advice, he will protect Muya. Muya is taught by him. Zhanpeng is absolutely not allowed to rob Muya!


    ¡­¡­


    T City Airport.


    When Ling Hongyu got off the plane, she was extremely nervous and afraid that the police would arrest her.


    She got off the plane after making sure there were no police on guard.


    "Mrs. Zhang."


    She followed the crowd, and soon two tall men approached her and whispered to her.


    Ling Hongyu understood that it was Er Donghao who sent to pick her up.


    "Mrs. Zhang, please follow us. The police are here."


    The two men said in a low voice, but they pretended not to know Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu was startled. Fortunately, er Donghao agreed to help her. She followed the two men closely and met the police. She did not breathe until she got on a black car.


    After the car started, one of the men said: "the owner ordered to send Mrs. Zhang back to Zhang''s home first. In the evening, the owner will arrange several well-known lawyers in T city to assist Mr. Zhang in making a will. The owner also said that Mrs. Zhang should make a quick decision on this matter. "


    Ling Hongyu nodded clearly, "thank you very much."


    Er Donghao''s words are very reasonable. She must let Zhang Haotian make a will and transfer everything to her mother and son.


    Now she was sued by her own son, and ER Donghao also told her that the police in Yi Xiujie''s hometown had contacted the police in T city and asked them to help arrest her.


    If you can force Zhang Haotian to make a will, you''d better transfer it to her two sons. Anyway, it can''t be left to Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "The owner said, as long as Mrs. Zhang remembers what he wants."


    Ling Hongyu suddenly stopped.


    On the phone, er Donghao did not say what he wanted, only said that what he always wanted has not changed.


    She thought that Er Donghao wanted Zhang Xiao, but Er Donghao said no.


    What does nardonho always want?


    At this moment, with your family escort, Ling Hongyu''s mood is relaxed, and she has time to think deeply.


    Er Donghao certainly didn''t give up on Zhang Xiao, otherwise he would not be so upset. But Er Donghao is also an ambitious man. Does he want both Zhang Xiao and Haotian group?


    "I will remember."


    Ling Hongyu said.


    No matter what Er Donghao really wants, there is absolutely no mistake in sending Zhang Xiao to ER Donghao. It''s just that Zhang Xiao has bodyguards to follow him now. It''s hard to get close to him.


    She thought of MUA.


    Zhang Xiao loves Mu Ya as if she was born. She can''t start with Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya is a little child, but it''s very easy to take her away.


    If Muya was in her hands, would Zhang Xiao not come?


    Thinking like this, Ling Hongyu laughed darkly.


    Anyway, she has become a street mouse. She is not afraid to offend mu.


    The ER family took Ling Hongyu to change a new mobile phone card, with others'' ID card.


    Until it was dark, Ling Hongyu came back to Zhang''s home.


    Zhang''s servants don''t know Ling Hongyu has been accused. They only know Ling Hongyu is going to see Xiujie.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu back, the servants said hello as usual.


    "Where''s the master?"


    Ling Hongyu went to the main room and asked a servant.


    "In the house, with the old fox spirit." Most of the servants are towards Ling Hongyu. After all, they have served Ling Hongyu for many years. They hate Yi Xue, who later settled in Zhang''s family. Not only sympathize with Ling Hongyu, but also because Yi Xue is carrying a deep layer of resentment against Zhang Haotian.


    Yi snow, not to mention, she will not let Yi snow easy.


    When Zhang Haotian wrote all the property of the Zhang family in the names of her two sons, that is, when she drove Yixue out of the door of the Zhang family, she left the Zhang family without Zhang Haotian''s protection. She wanted to crush Yi Xue to death and eat easily.


    Ling Hongyu''s heart is filled with hatred. She also wants to kill her daughter. She doesn''t need to kill her. As long as she finds a few rough men to defile her daughter in front of her, it makes her feel worse than killing her.


    Zhang Haotian is eating.


    Yixue cooked the food herself.


    Looking at the dishes, Zhang Haotian couldn''t eat them.


    Ling Hongyu has been gone for several days, but she doesn''t know what will happen between her and Yi Xiujie. With his understanding of Yi Xiujie, Yi Xiujie will certainly question him.


    "Hao Tian, are these dishes not to your taste?"


    Seeing that Zhang Haotian couldn''t eat it, Yi Xue asked with concern, and helped Zhang Haotian to take some vegetables and said, "this is your favorite food. Please try it. If you don''t eat, you can''t stand it. "


    This is what Ling Hongyu saw when she came in.


    Suddenly, she capsized.


    A few strides to come over, directly hit Yi Xue with her handbag.


    Yixue is not on guard. She knocks the dishes over.


    But Yi Xue is not afraid of Ling Hongyu for a long time. At the beginning, she suffered a little loss and soon got back. The two women were torn together.


    Zhang Hao''s head aches to death.


    Ling Hongyu was not at home. He thought his headache would be relieved, but he didn''t.


    Zhang Haotian understood that it was the accumulation of toxins.


    "Enough!"


    He gave a heavy drink.


    The two women''s clothes were messy, their hair was torn and their hair was Dishevelled. They were very ugly.


    "Yi Xue, you go out for a walk, ruby, let''s talk upstairs."


    Zhang Hao, with a dark face and a headache, stands up from the dining table and orders Yi Xue to go out, calling Ling Hongyu to go upstairs together.


    Before Ling Hongyu left, she also kicked Yi Xue severely. Yi Xue wanted to kick her back. She ran to catch up with Zhang Haotian. She didn''t get revenge. She hated her teeth. She decided to spray some smoke in Ling Hongyu''s room tonight, and then changed Ling Hongyu''s diamond rings and necklaces.


    Having been in contact with linghongyu for decades, she knows that linghongyu''s small Treasury has many valuable jewelry.


    As long as Ling Hongyu''s jewelry is sold out, it will be worthwhile for her to endure Ling Hongyu''s bullying for such a long time in Zhang''s family.


    The couple went up to the second floor. Zhang Haotian wanted to enter the study. Ling Hongyu suddenly pulled him back to his room. Their room had sound insulation function.


    "Let go


    Zhang Haotian wants to get rid of his wife.


    "Let''s go into the study."


    "Go back to your room."


    Ling Hongyu bullies Zhang Haotian. Now she has a headache. The headache makes him thin for several circles. She easily pulls him into the room.As soon as the door is closed and locked, Ling Hongyu''s back is close to the door. Looking at Zhang Haotian, who is out of breath, she tries to suppress her inner anger.


    "What are you doing? Fight as soon as you come back, can''t you and Yi Xue live together peacefully? Don''t forget, Yi Xue will become my woman, have your share of credit


    Zhang Haotian blames Ling Hongyu.


    "I didn''t mean to, but you do it on purpose. You also said that you love me for a lifetime, and I won''t be wronged. What you said is farting. Now you let me suffer all the grievances and let the little three enter the house. Zhang Haotian, you''re good to blame me. You mean it! "


    Thinking of her present situation, Ling Hongyu pushes Zhang Haotian forward. Zhang Haotian is pushed back by her.


    Zhang Haotian was so angry that his face was blue and his head hurt even more.


    Ling Hongyu pushed her to fall on the sofa. Ling Hongyu still refused to let him go. She was angry and pressed on his body and forced her to support his shoulder. She was about to say something. Seeing Zhang Hao''s miserable appearance, she relaxed her strength again.


    Zhang Haotian leaned against the back of his chair, raised his head and closed his eyes. His headache was going to explode. He rubbed his temple in pain, but he could not reduce the pain. He pulled his hair and cried in pain: "Ruby, pain, my headache is killing me. I can''t stand it."


    Seeing his miserable appearance, Ling Hongyu sat down next to him, a little distressed and a little remorseful, but was soon replaced by resentment. She stood up and went around her back to help Zhang Haotian massage his head. Maybe her strength was appropriate, and Zhang Haotian felt that the headache was slightly reduced.


    "Better?"


    "Better."


    "When you''re old, you''ll get sick. When your children are old, don''t work any more. Keep them at home and live a few more years. "


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyes but did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Let''s leave a lot of things to you, my brother and I, when they are old."


    If Zhang Haotian is willing to give everything to her two sons, she can consider keeping Zhang Haotian alive. How to say, it''s also a couple, living together for decades.


    Zhang Haotian still closed his eyes, but his mouth moved. He said, "I have a bad headache now. Basically, I won''t go back to the company to take care of things. Don''t I give the company to their sister and brother?"


    Ling Hongyu is feigning in her heart. Everything is not handed over to the three brothers and sisters, but to Zhang Xiao. Her two sons are all suppressed by Zhang Xiao.


    By what?


    She is a son and Wenli''s is a daughter. Zhang Haotian means to give everything to her daughter.


    "Haotian, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are our own sons. Although they are still young, they are 22 years old. In the past, they were a little muddled. They only knew how to spend time and drink and have fun. I admit that I spoiled them. But now that they are sensible, you should also put them in important position. How can we say that they are all sons? In the case of having sons, which family does not leave the family property to the son? "


    Zhang Haotian said, "this is the reason."


    Ling Hongyu was happy and struck while the iron was hot. "Then you can give the company full authority to the brothers to take care of it. I believe they will not let you down. No matter how good Xiao''er is, she is a daughter and a married daughter. They all say that a married daughter is like water thrown out. "


    "What''s more, Xiao''er married Mu Chen, and Mu plotted against us behind his back. For Xiao''er''s sake, you don''t care with him, but that will encourage his arrogance. He can''t be satisfied with any small favor. His ambition is to want us Haotian group to occupy our Zhang family''s property. Haotian, even if Mu Chen is your son-in-law and the son of other people''s family, now he is his son-in-law. One or two people divorce, but it has nothing to do with us. "


    Ling Hongyu persuades Zhang Haotian: "Mu''s group is so big that it''s easy for Xiao''er to enter the Mu family. What position do you want? Haotian, let Xiaoer go to the Mu family, and the Haotian group will be handed over to the brothers Zhang Yu. "


    Zhang Haotian opens his eyes and turns to look at her. Her eyes are deep, which makes Ling Hongyu feel proud. However, she is ready to force Zhang Haotian to make a will, so she is not afraid of Zhang Haotian''s deep gaze.


    "Ruby, what do you really want to say?"


    Ling Hongyu also stopped beating around the Bush and said, "Haotian, I want you to make a will and leave everything of the Zhang family to the brothers Zhang Yu. I can not want the property of your Zhang family, but you must give it to my two sons."


    After examining her for a moment, Zhang Haotian said coldly, "I have three children, both sons and daughters. They are my flesh and blood. I have always been sorry for Xiao''er. How can I lose her share when we divide the family? As I said before, half of the Zhang family''s property is left to Xiao''er, and the brothers Zhangyu share the other half equally. "


    Ling Hongyu immediately blackened her face and no longer helped Zhang Haotian to knead it. She said angrily, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, do you remember your Xiao''er? Does she still have father daughter feelings for you? You have been indifferent to her for more than 20 years. Do you think she will forgive you if you do this now? Zhang Haotian, there are some injuries that you can''t make up for if you want to make up for them. "


    She continued: "what she wants now is not half of the Zhang family''s property. She wants the whole Zhang family''s property. She wants my mother and son to have nothing. Hao Tian, you can''t be confused in this matter. Which generation of Zhang family''s nearly 100 years of inheritance was not left to his son? Xiao''er is a married girl. Mu''s family has more money than our Zhang family. Mu Chen really loves her. Where can she suffer? It''s our sons. What will they do if you don''t leave the property to them? "


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ling Hongyu stops talking and goes to open the door.


    It''s a servant.


    "Ma''am, there are some guests outside. They say they are looking for their wives."


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes brightened. She knew that the guest was the lawyer arranged by Er Donghao. She immediately ordered: "take them upstairs."


    The servant didn''t dare to ask any more. He answered and went downstairs.


    Soon after, the lawyers followed the servant upstairs.


    Ling Hongyu asked them to sit down in the hall, told the servant to make a pot of tea and let the servant go.


    After several lawyers introduced themselves, one of them showed Ling Hongyu a document. In fact, it was a will drafted by them instead of Ling Hongyu.


    "Mrs. Zhang, please see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, let Mr. Zhang sign and seal, and the will will will come into effect."


    Ling Hongyu, with a sigh, took over the will and read it carefully.


    When he came out of the hall, he went out of the room and asked him to come out of the room


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Several lawyers greet Zhang Haotian coldly and introduce themselves again.Hearing that it was a lawyer, Zhang Haotian immediately understood everything. Suddenly, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Ling Hongyu didn''t want to laugh any more. She pulled him over and sat down on the sofa. She put the will written long ago in front of him, and said with a smile: "Haotian, as long as you sign and seal this will, you will be better. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Ling Hongyu, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Haotian didn''t expect that Ling Hongyu would turn her back when she said that.


    Ling Hongyu sneered: "that''s what I mean. I''ll make a will and leave everything of the Zhang family to my two sons. Zhang Xiaoxiu wants to share every cent."


    "You


    Zhang Hao''s face was livid. He suddenly took the will and tore it off. He tore it into pieces and threw it to Ling Hongyu''s face. He squeezed out his words: "dream!"


    With that, he stood up and left.


    Ling Hongyu is forced to push, he was pushed back to the sofa.


    "Ling Hongyu, you crazy woman


    Zhang Hao had to yell at the weather.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t care about him, so she turned around and went back to her room. Soon after, she came out with a bottle of medicine, which was given to her by Mr. Tian.


    "Please do me a favor."


    Ling Hongyu asked the lawyers to help him clamp down Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian was angry to have a headache, which was the opponent of several lawyers. He was easily subdued.


    "Ling Hongyu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Haotian struggles desperately, but he can''t get rid of it. Seeing Ling Hongyu unscrewing the cap of the medicine bottle, he questions angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Haotian, if you don''t want to suffer from headache any more, I advise you to make a will quickly, or I will make your life worse than death." Ling Hongyu is smiling. She shakes the medicine bottle. "If I take all the medicine in this bottle, your headache will aggravate, and you will become a madman in a few days."


    "You wicked woman!"


    Ling Hongyu sneered, "yes, I am a poisonous woman! Didn''t I follow you just because I poisoned Xiujie''s father? You don''t know. You know that I''m a poisonous woman. If you want to marry me, aren''t you ready to be poisoned by me? "


    She grabbed Zhang Haotian''s chin. "Do you want to write a will? If you don''t write, I''ll immediately fill you with these medicines. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Zhang Xiao also takes this medicine with you. Even if she only takes a little every day, which is not as powerful as you, but if you don''t promise to make a will, I''ll let her accompany you into the mental hospital. "


    The coffee Zhang Ming brews to Zhang Xiao every day is indeed added medicine, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t drink it.


    Ling Hongyu knows that Zhang Xiao is OK, but she threatens Zhang Haotian with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao could only scold a poisonous woman in the weather, but also wanted to break away from the two lawyers who held him down. He roared: "Ling Hongyu, I treat you well. How could you treat me like this? Have you already united with outsiders waiting to harm my father and daughter? You''re a poisonous woman. I''m blind. I''ll marry you... "


    Ling Hongyu raised her hand and slapped him.


    Zhang Hao is so big that he has not been slapped.


    Ling Hongyu slapped him in the face with burning pain, and also broke the heart of his love for Ling Hongyu. He was staring at his crazy wife. He remembered that when he first saw her, she was so pure and beautiful. He fell in love with her at first sight, fell in love with her again, and then he would like to marry her into the house.


    Since when has she changed?


    He didn''t remember, he only knew that no matter what she became, his heart for her would not change.


    For her sake, he angered her parents and nearly hospitalized. For her sake, he apologized to Wenli and her daughter. For her sake, he also covered up her crime. She was guilty and he was guilty.


    In the end, what did she give him back?


    What''s the difference between him and Yi Xiujie''s father?


    They are both idiots, falling in love with this selfish snake and scorpion woman.


    Ling Hongyu slapped him twice, but she was still angry. Thinking of what he and Yixue had done, she grabbed Zhang Haotian''s collar and slapped him several times. "If you make a will, if you don''t make a will, I''ll kill you. If you die, I''m your legal wife. Everything you have is still left to me."


    "Mrs. Zhang."


    One of the lawyers frowned and pulled away Ling Hongyu, saying: "we have prepared many copies. Even if he tore one, Zhang Haotian trembled all over. Pointing at her, you can''t say a complete word several times. He was too angry. In addition, he had a bad headache. There are so many people in Ling Hongyu, so he was completely at a disadvantage.


    The president of Zhang Da, who was once in high spirits, is now in the middle of the blue.


    Bullying him is not an outsider, it''s his pillow, it''s the woman he''s loved all his life.


    If true, love, family, are less than a profit word.


    For the sake of family property, husband and wife can turn against each other and father and son can become strangers.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you''ve wasted a lot of time. Let''s make a quick decision." A lawyer urged Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu remembers her present situation and is too lazy to entangle with Zhang Haotian any more. She wants to come to "Hongyu, do you really want to forget about the relationship between husband and wife?"


    Zhang Haotian looked at his wife heartily.


    Ling Hongyu sneered, "as long as you sign, we may still have love between husband and wife."


    Zhang Haotian is very sad.


    He looked pale. "OK, I''ll sign it, but I have one condition. I can''t embarrass Xiaoer."


    "As long as you sign, I won''t embarrass her."


    Zhang Haotian took another deep look at her, took the pen, trembled his hands, signed his name on the will they had already written, and pressed his fingerprints.


    The content of the will is to leave all the property under Zhang Hao''s name to his two sons Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming.


    Seeing that Zhang Haotian signed and sealed her finger print, Ling Hongyu picked up the will and looked at it with satisfaction, and then laughed with satisfaction.


    Good, good. It''s all her two sons'' property.


    Not even Zhang Xiaoyi!


    Even if she wanted to escape, er Donghao promised her that he would help her arrange a hidden place to hide. She could control the Haotian group behind her. "I''ve done this for a long time, so I don''t have to suffer." Ling Hongyu glances at Zhang Haotian who looks like a pig''s head and says coolly.


    Zhang Haotian just looked at her with pain.


    The relationship between husband and wife will be broken this evening.


    Ling Hongyu took the will, shook the medicine bottle, sat down next to Zhang Haotian gently, gently touched Zhang Haotian''s red and swollen face, and said in a soft voice, "Haotian, you take all the medicine in this bottle, so that I can use strong medicine against you again. It''s too emotional.""Ling Hongyu, I''ve signed everything. What else do you want?"


    Ling Hongyu still laughed, smiling very gently, "Haotian, you have made a will. If you are still alive, if you change your will, I will not be in vain? Only when you die can the will come into effect. I don''t want to kill you myself. You and Xiujie''s father are different. Look, I still have feelings for you. "


    Zhang Haotian looks at her.


    There is no other emotion in my eyes, but I look at her quietly.


    This day is coming.


    He had arranged and waited so long, but still he came.


    He was not happy, only had the bone chilling.


    Since he decided to do that, he prayed every day that God would not be so cruel to him, that she still had a conscience, that she would not do anything to him for the sake of husband and wife for decades, but


    "Hao Tian, eat it."


    Ling Hongyu poured out the pills and handed them to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian looked at the lawyers and realized that they were all sent by Er Donghao. His wife did not have the ability to invite so many famous lawyers in this city. These lawyers may also be forced. No matter forced or voluntary, they will not save him at the moment.


    "Or my mother is right, you are suitable to be a lover, not a wife."


    Zhang Haotian regretfully said that he grabbed the medicine bottle and poured the pill into his mouth. Ling Hongyu gave him a glass of water in time, and he swallowed the pill with water.


    However, two lines of regret tears slipped down the corner of my eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    At that time, his parents did not allow him to be with Ling Hongyu, not only because of her family background, but because her parents felt that Ling Hongyu was not suitable to be a wife, only suitable to be a lover, and could not share weal and woe.


    The parents think Wenli is more suitable to be his wife.


    Unfortunately, he was possessed by ghosts and wanted Ling Hongyu wholeheartedly.


    Now, he knew that he would not listen to the old man and suffer a loss.


    Ling Hongyu smiles and looks at Zhang Haotian taking all the pills. She doesn''t have to do it any more. She dares to say that Zhang Haotian will commit suicide because of headache this evening.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you to your room."


    Ling Hongyu holds up Zhang Haotian and carries him back to the room. Zhang Haotian''s face is still red and swollen, so he can''t be outside, so that he won''t be known by his servants.


    No one dares to disturb their room.


    Put Zhang Haotian back to the room and throw it back to the bed. Ling Hongyu turns around and walks away.


    "Ruby..."


    Zhang Haotian lies in bed and stops her.


    Ling Hongyu stopped and turned to look at him. After pursing her lips, she said, "Haotian, don''t blame me. I''m at a loss. Xiujie has the evidence that I poisoned his father. He sued me. I can only do this and arrange the way back for my two sons so that I can go safely. Haotian, we are all parents. Can you understand me


    Zhang Haotian gazed at her for a long time before he said, "I hope you don''t regret what you did tonight."


    With that, he closed his eyes and his tears continued to fall.


    Ling Hongyu clenched her teeth and left a sentence: "I won''t regret it. On the table, I''ll leave you a fruit knife. You can cut your veins or stick it straight into your heart. Tomorrow our son will collect your corpse. "


    With that, she left.


    I cut off the landline in my room before I left.


    Zhang Haotian stood on the bed like a corpse.


    His head was as painful as being stuck with ten thousand needles. The pain was too much for him to control. He began to roll on the bed, holding his head in both hands, and crying out in pain: "anybody, come here, it hurts, my head hurts..."


    The door of his room is locked by Ling Hongyu, and there is sound insulation function in the room. People outside can''t hear it at all.


    Zhang Haotian was in great pain. He rolled down from the bed and shook his hands to touch his mobile phone.


    When I touched my body, I found that I didn''t know when my mobile phone was gone.


    It must have been taken in the hall just now. He doesn''t know.


    Without a mobile phone, he thought of the landline phone. When he struggled to get to the landline phone and grabbed the microphone, there was no movement at all.


    Before Ling Hongyu left, she cut off the telephone line and clearly did not let him ask for help from the outside world.


    She wanted to end his life when he was in unbearable pain.


    In that case, he killed himself, not her.


    The medicine she forced him to take was not fatal after all.


    Zhang Haotian, you are asking for trouble.


    Zhang Haotian, in agony, aims at the fruit knife on the tea table, shining with cold light. As long as he inserts a knife into his heart, he will no longer have to bear such pain.


    That''s all!


    The Bureau was set up by him.


    Today, it''s time for the end of the game.


    Zhang Haotian sat on the sofa, shaking his hands and picked up the fruit knife.


    He did not end his life immediately, but touched the fruit knife with his hand. His tears of remorse dropped to the ground and murmured: "Wenli, I''m sorry for you, but I''m sorry for Xiaoer. I know Xiaoer will not forgive me. I have to use my life to make atonement. You can rest assured that everything of the Zhang family will not be taken away by the poisonous woman. I have kept one hand for a long time, and I have known it for a long time It''s my own arrangement for such a day in the Taoist Association... "


    "Xiao''er, dad is sorry for you. Only by dying can he atone. Dad''s death also gives you evidence to send Ling Hongyu to prison It is impossible to let Ling Hongyu be sentenced to death by Xiujie''s great righteousness. Only by taking one of her father''s life can she die. "


    Ling Hongyu took the fruit knife, and her fingerprints were there. However, there was no monitor in his room, but there was a monitor on the corridor outside. Ling Hongyu brought him into the room. Ling Hongyu left alone, but he died in the room. Ren Pingling Hongyu was full of mouth and could not explain clearly.


    Zhang Haotian murmured to himself as he drew his wrist pulse with a fruit knife. The pulse was cut and blood gushed out immediately.


    Bang.


    The fruit knife fell to the ground.


    Zhang Haotian with his other hand, stained with his blood, drew a rectangular pattern on the floor, and then drew a small circle below the rectangle. The two patterns were connected by a blood route.


    After drawing, he fell to the floor.


    Late at night.


    Yi Xue comes back from the outside.


    Zhang Yu and her brothers came home with her.


    "Where are you going to fool around so late?"


    Zhang Yu has a black face when he sees Yi Xue. He asks Yi Xue in a bad mood."What do you have to do with me? How can I say I''ve killed your elders? " Yi Xue has been fighting with the two brothers for some time. She knows that what they fear most is Zhang Haotian''s freezing of bank card, so she is not afraid of the two brothers.


    "Besides, it''s your mother who came back and your father told me to go out for a walk."


    Yi snow finish saying, leave two brothers, hold head high to go to the house.


    Ling Hongyu left long ago.


    She thought Ling Hongyu was still upstairs.


    Straight up the stairs.


    First went to the study, did not see Zhang Haotian in the study, she went to Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu''s room door, want to twist open the door, can''t open, know to be locked. She pasted it on the door to listen to what was going on inside, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Well, it has sound insulation function, not just to cover up her agitation in bed, bitch!"


    Yi snow scolded a, then return to own guest room.


    Zhang Yu and his brother heard that his mother was back, so they went into the house to look for her. Finally, they asked the servant and found out that her mother had left again.


    The two brothers no longer think of the situation.


    Since Er Donghao promised to help his mother, they naively thought that his mother would be OK, so they went back to their rooms with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaomeng met his father.


    She felt strange.


    Since she had memory, her father regarded her as nothing and had never cared about her.


    When she was a child, she still hoped that her father would treat her well. With the death of her mother, she no longer looked forward to it, but resented her father.


    So, she would never dream about her father.


    But she had a dream.


    Her father seemed to come out of the smoke and came to her. She fixed her eyes and found that her father was in tears. She was shocked.


    Her father seemed to say something to her, but she couldn''t hear her very clearly. She could only hear her father say, "Xiao''er, I''m sorry. Dad made atonement to your mother and daughter in this way. Only by doing so, can dad dare to see your mother. Dad is sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother Now, dad is leaving. Go and apologize to your mother, Xiao''er, take care


    Then, her father turned around in her dream and walked back three steps at a time.


    Zhang Xiao felt a pain in her heart for no reason. She ran after her father, but she couldn''t catch up with her father no matter how much she chased. She was so anxious that she cried out: "Dad --"


    for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen turned on the lamp at the head of the bed and sat up, patting Zhang Xiao gently.


    Zhang Xiaomeng sat up, staring at everything in front of him.


    I found that I had a dream.


    But Mengjing was so real that she thought her father was really looking for her.


    It''s not that he hasn''t come to see her, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    When she thought of his eccentricity, his indifference, his utilization, and his desire to marry her to ER Donghao, she could not face her father calmly.


    So when he got to the back, he seldom came to her.


    He''s OK, and she won''t go to him.


    What did he say in the dream? He said he would go and let her take care.


    Where is he going?


    Zhang Xiao was in tears. In her dream, she felt pain in her heart. After waking up, she still felt pain in her heart. Inexplicably, she fell into tears, or full of tears.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen saw her sit up after inexplicable tears, heartache to embrace her into the arms, "have a nightmare, don''t be afraid, I am in it."


    With that, he took the tissue with one hand and helped Zhang Xiao wipe his tears with pity. He asked in a soft voice, "what did you dream of?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang''s eyes, she can''t understand her reaction at the moment, not only heartache, but also inexplicable tears.


    Just because she dreamed of her father, who apologized to her and told her to take care, he left.


    "Mu Chen, I dream about my father."


    Zhang Xiao choked, Mu Chen just helped her wipe away tears, her tears fell down again.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I dream about him. This has never happened before. He came to apologize to me and told me to take care of myself. He also said that he would go to my mother to apologize. He said that he was sorry for my mother and me. He said that he was going to leave, but he didn''t say where he was going. I went after him when I thought it was wrong. I couldn''t catch up with him. I was so confused that I tried to call him


    Zhang Xiaoyue said that the reality of the dream made him sad.


    Mu Chen considerate ground does not stop to help her wipe tear, comforting her: "it is a dream only. Maybe you have been looking forward to your father''s sincere apology to you, so you have such a dream. It is said that the day has thought, and the night has a dream. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "can it be like that? But I hope that he will realize his mistakes. I have been looking forward to it for more than ten or twenty years, but I have never had such a dream. "


    She turned around and went to get her cell phone.


    "I''ll call him and ask if he has a headache."


    Zhang Xiao never cared as much about his father''s life and death as he does now.


    Yes, she hated her father, but she didn''t want him to die.


    What her father said.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao began to frown, "how can I get through to my mobile phone?"


    Murchen heard that Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone can''t get through, and he also crossed a bad feeling in his heart. On the surface, he said calmly: "it''s time to call home."


    Without his reminding, Zhang Xiao called Zhang''s family phone instead.


    The phone is on.


    She thought her father would answer.


    Because there is an extension in my father''s room.


    Unfortunately, it was the servant who answered the phone.


    She had no idea that the extension telephone line in her father''s room was cut off by Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu only cut off the telephone line in the room, but could not affect other extensions.


    "Who is it?"


    The servant''s tone is not very good, wake up by the phone in the middle of the night, no one has a good temper.


    "I''m Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao reported his name directly.


    "Miss, can I help you?" The servant''s tone is better.


    "Where''s the master?"


    "The master has already gone to bed. What can I do for you, miss? Call again tomorrow. "


    "Are you sure the master is asleep?"


    "I''m not sure, but the master didn''t go downstairs after he went upstairs. What can you do if you don''t have a rest


    After listening to the servant''s words, Zhang Xiao was relieved.


    After a few casual questions, Zhang Xiao ended the call.


    Maybe she is too thoughtful.


    As Mu Chen said, it''s just a dream.


    "It''s a dream, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Chen took the mobile phone from her hand, helped her put the mobile phone back to its original place, comforted her to lie down, soft voice said: "Xiao''er, sleep, if you really worry about your father-in-law, dawn, let''s go to Zhang''s house to have a look."


    Zhang Xiao, yes.


    She adjusts the posture, nestles in Mu Chen but sleeps.


    But when I close my eyes, I still want to dream.


    Why can''t my father''s cell phone get through?


    That''s never happened.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao sat up again.


    Mu Chen follows to sit up.


    Opening the quilt, Zhang Xiao got out of bed and went to change his clothes. He said to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, I always feel uneasy. I''d better go and have a look. His headache is getting more and more serious. Ying Ying Ying says that his headache is caused by nerve damage. I always suspect that he was hurt by Ling Hongyu, but he refuses to say that Ying Ying Ying''s treatment is not effective. I''m really worried if I don''t go to see it. ""Xiujie has sued Ling Hongyu. I''m afraid Ling Hongyu will escape back to T city. My father always favors her. In case..."


    Zhang Xiao did not go on.


    She thought that her father was very good to Ling Hongyu and rich. She was not as poor as Yi''s father. Ling Hongyu would not do anything to her father.


    "I''ll go with you."


    In the middle of the night, Muchen is willing to let his wife go to Zhang''s house alone.


    He followed him out of bed and quickly went to get his clothes and put them on.


    Zhang Xiao picked up his mobile phone and went outside the room, calling Xu Yingying.


    She is restless, regardless of disturbing people''s dreams is immoral.


    Xu Yingying wakes up from her dream and answers the phone in a daze.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you accompany me to Zhang''s house? I always feel that my father is not right."


    Xu Yingying sat up and felt sleepy. She said, "OK, I''ll go there now. Let''s meet at the gate of the villa."


    "Thank you."


    "We don''t have to be so polite."


    Soon, they will become sister-in-law, a family, too polite to see.


    Zhang Xiao thanks Xu YingYing and rushes to the basement with Mu Chen.


    She didn''t drive, and Mu Chen wouldn''t let her.


    Muchen said that she was restless, driving afraid of accidents, so by Muchen driving.


    The royal court garden at night is quiet, and the bright road lights are scattered on the road, quietly illuminating the world.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry. I think your father must be OK. It''s a dream, but it''s not true." Mu Chen feels in the heart father-in-law is wrong, but still want to pacify Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaomo is in the passenger seat.


    After a moment''s silence, she said softly: "in the past, when I was working as a part-time worker, I knew some friends I could talk with. Although I don''t contact any more now, I still remember what a friend once said to me. I''m afraid that my dream is just like what she said."


    Mu Chen instinctively asked: "what did she say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "My friend said that in her third year of junior high school, she did not go home on weekends and stayed in school because she was a student living at school away from home and was near the entrance examination. As a result, one night, she had a dream, a very inexplicable dream. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao told the story of the worker in a low voice.


    "Like me, she had a dream of her father. Her father came to see her and said a lot to her. Finally, her father said that he was going to leave and would never come to see her again. She felt sad for no reason and woke up with tears


    "The next day, she called home, but the family said that it was ok, so she was relieved to take the exam. Because the next day is the high school entrance examination, the family said nothing, she did not take that dream seriously, go all out to participate in the high school entrance examination. When she finished her senior high school entrance examination, she packed her bags and went home to catch up with her father. She asked her mother where her father was and her mother cried


    At this point, Zhang Xiao is also worried.


    "Her mother said that her father''s death was accidental because she was going to take the high school entrance examination. Her family didn''t tell her the truth in order not to affect her high school entrance examination She asked, when her father died, it was time for her to have that dream. It was her father who thought about her and would go to school to see her after he died, even if he could only meet in his dream


    "A high school entrance examination separates a father and daughter from each other. My friend said that she was kneeling in front of her father''s grave and crying bitterly. The family members kept her from telling her that she didn''t even see her father''s last face. The family silently endured her complaints. Later, they told her that it was the only sentence that her father had said before he died, that is, don''t affect her senior high school entrance examination.... "


    Zhang Xiao did not go on.


    Mu Chen this just understand she can make such a dream after, the mind is restless, must run a Zhang family in the middle of the night.


    From the steering wheel to free a hand, Mu Chen tightly grasped her hand, comforting: "Xiao''er, not all dreams are warning, don''t worry, your father will be OK."


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    She also hoped that her dream was only a dream, not like her fellow worker''s dream.


    "I hate him, but I absolutely don''t want him to die. When I quarrel, I''m angry for a moment."


    "I know."


    No one wants their parents to die.


    A little powerless to lean on the back of the car seat, Zhang Xiao sighed: "I hope everything is a dream."


    Twenty minutes later.


    The husband and wife of Mu Chen and Xu Yingying all arrived at Zhang''s home.


    Zhang''s house is quiet. Except for the street lights in the yard, the main house is dark. He announces to the outside world that the master''s house is in a dream. Don''t disturb their dreams.


    Zhang Xiao takes out the key.


    Since the intersection of father and daughter increased, her father re equipped the key to the door of the house for her.


    After opening the door of the villa, two cars entered one after the other.


    Maybe it was too quiet at night, which soon alerted the servants and bodyguards.


    When they saw Zhang Xiao, they were stunned.


    This young lady seldom comes back, let alone in the middle of the night. What''s going on tonight?


    However, Zhang Xiao is a young lady of the Zhang family. When she comes back in the middle of the night, the servants dare not say much, not to mention her uncle.


    After seeing Xu Yingying, everyone understood that the young lady was bringing the doctor to help the master see the doctor.


    Just seeing a doctor. Why don''t you wait until dawn?


    "Miss."


    The next people called Zhang Xiao with one voice after they had recovered.


    "My father has a bad headache. I''ll take Dr. Xu to have a look. Leave one person with you, and everyone else will go back to your room and have a rest. " Zhang Xiao motioned to a maid who was taken as housekeeper by Ling Hongyu to stay and let the others go back to their room to have a rest.


    The maid entered the house with a party of three and went straight up to the second floor.


    When he came to Zhang Haotian''s house, the maid withdrew.


    She did not dare to knock on the master''s door at this time.


    Zhang Xiao knocked at the door.


    But she knocked for half an hour, and there was no movement in the room. Her eyebrows tightened more and more unconsciously.


    Even if the father is sleeping fairy, she knocked on the door for half an hour, the father should wake up.


    Zhang Xiao''s knock on the door wakes Yi Xue, who is sleeping in the guest room. She comes out of the room in her pajamas. She suddenly sees Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife. She is shocked and sleepless. Then she quickly walks over and asks, "Zhang Xiao, how can you come at this time?"


    She woke up to see her cell phone at 3:30 in the morning.


    "Ling Hongyu is back. She''s in it. Where can you open the door? You don''t have to knock."


    Yi Xue explained.


    Zhang Xiaomei a pick, "Ling Hongyu really back?"


    The police are not waiting for her at the airport?


    "Yes, I''ll fight with you as soon as I come back. I''ll take care of Haotian according to your order. She hit me. Later your father asked me to go out for a walk, while Ling Hongyu took your father upstairs. I think they must have had a fight. But Ling Hongyu''s cunning means are very good. Your father is determined to her again. Maybe she''ll pull her out a few times and she''ll be soft hearted. ""Madame did not come back."


    Said the maid suddenly.


    "Yi Xue''s eyes were not polite, and then she glared at you? Ling Hongyu came back clearly. You said she didn''t come back. You can tell lies when you open your eyes. You are worthy of her lackey. "


    "Miss, my wife went to see Master Xiujie a few days ago and hasn''t come back yet. Master Xiujie is in hospital. His wife has always loved him. She will definitely stay and help him. How can she come back so soon? "


    The maid stares at Yixue impolitely and says, "there''s a coquettish thing at home. My wife would rather take care of master Xiujie than come back."


    Yi Xue jumped up and scolded, "who do you think is a coquettish thing? Is Ling Hongyu pure? She is just a whore. She has to install some sound insulation function in the room, just to cover up the sound of wolf on her bed? When you don''t know. "


    Yixue said that Ling Hongyu had come back, and the maid said that Ling Hongyu had not come back.


    One of the two must have lied.


    Zhang Xiao was almost one-sided and fell to Yi Xue.


    Yixue is no longer the former Yixue, she can''t help Ling Hongyu.


    Then the servant is a liar.


    Zhang Xiao can understand Ling Hongyu''s practice of concealing her whereabouts when she comes back. After all, Ling Hongyu is now a fugitive.


    Lazy to pay attention to the noise of the servant and Yixue, Zhang Xiao goes to the big vase, in which there are keys to all the doors of the family, including those in his father''s room.


    She cheated Zhang Ming to get the key from the vase and opened the door to help her steal the account book.


    The key in the vase is only known by Zhang''s family master, and other people don''t know about it.


    Even Yi Xue doesn''t know. She gropes in Zhang''s house and wants to replace all the treasures of Zhang''s house, because the big vase is too big to replace. Although she drools at the big vase every day, she doesn''t have an idea and can''t find the key in the big vase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    In fact, Ling Hongyu changed the place where she kept the key because she wanted her two sons to find out Zhang Haotian''s death and put the key back in the vase.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao was the first person to open the door with a key.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers upstairs were sleeping like pigs.


    If it was not for the quarrel between Yi Xue and the maid, the brothers would not come downstairs to inspect.


    As soon as they got down to the second floor, Zhang Xiao just opened the door and pushed it in.


    "Hello, Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with you? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why do you come here to spread wild? Why do you break into your parents'' room?"


    As soon as the brothers saw Zhang Xiaoli break into their parents'' room with a key, they rushed over immediately.


    "Dad


    They just rushed to the door and heard Zhang Xiao scream.


    The brothers are more anxious.


    Mu Chen and Xu Ying Ying Ying hear Zhang Xiao that a cry, also follow in.


    Yi Xue and the maid do not quarrel.


    "Dad


    "Dad


    When Zhang Yu and his brother rushed in and saw a pool of blood on the floor and their father, who had died of excessive blood loss for a long time, they just felt their heads turned blank, their legs softened unconsciously and looked at their father in disbelief.


    Zhang Xiao raised his father and turned to Xu YingYing and called, "Yingying, help him!"


    Xu Yingying came over and squatted down. She knew that Zhang Haotian had already died without checking. She shook her head toward Zhang Xiao, "he has died."


    When Zhang Xiao helped up her father, she noticed that his body was cold and there was no temperature. She knew that her father was hopeless. She didn''t want to believe it. Wasn''t he proud of himself? How do you die?


    "Dad."


    Zhang Xiao shook his father''s body and cried, "how can you leave like this..."


    Her tears fell.


    Dream, it''s true.


    The dream she had was like the dream of her workmates.


    It was her father who died, and her soul was reluctant to leave her, and went to say goodbye to her.


    In a dream, yin and yang are separated.


    Mu Chen came over and squatted down to take her shoulder in silence.


    He didn''t expect his wife''s dream to come true.


    Zhang Haotian is dead.


    Yi snow and the maid are scared speechless, dead to cover their own mouth did not cry out.


    Finally, Zhang Yu and his brother came back to their senses, and together with Zhang Xiao, they cried for their father in tears.


    Mu Chen loosened to embrace the hand of the wife, stood up, walked away a few steps then took out the mobile phone to call the police.


    They need to determine whether Zhang Haotian committed suicide or homicide.


    Even if Zhang Haotian''s wrist is cut, it seems that he committed suicide by cutting veins, but Zhang Haotian''s face has a lot of finger prints. He must have been slapped crazily before he died. Mu Chen suspects that Zhang Haotian is a homicide.


    The murder scene.


    After checking Zhang Haotian''s body calmly, Xu Yingying went to Mu Chen''s side and said in a low voice: "he suffered from extremely painful torture before his life. I think his headache was aggravated, which made him intolerable, so he cut his veins and killed himself. However, he was obviously slapped on the face by someone crazy, and it can''t be ruled out that someone else cut his wrist to create a suicide scene. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded, "I doubt it. Xiao''er is very upset now. He can''t notice anything. First of all, we must protect the scene. When the police bring the forensic medicine to the scene, there will be a result of how he died. "


    Xu Yingying nodded.


    "I think his death must have been premeditated. Look for any clues at the scene."


    Xu Yingying said she was going to leave. Mu Chen called her in a low voice and said, "there are other bloodstains beside his body, which seems to be a pattern. It should be deliberately painted on it. When drawing those patterns, he must still be alive. You can see that after he fell to the ground, the blood flowing out is flowing to the other side, which will not affect those patterns."


    "I noticed."


    Xu Yingying nods, that pattern is too obvious, just don''t know what that means.


    The police arrived at Zhang''s home soon with the forensic medicine.


    The main house of the Zhang family was lit up for a moment.


    After the police arrived, Zhang Xiao''s brother and sister were taken away from Zhang Haotian''s body.


    Mu Chen supports Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao turns around and tears in his arms, "he He really left... "


    "Xiao''er." Mu Chen embraces her heartily, but doesn''t know what to say. At this time, only let her vent freely can she cry out the pain in her heart.


    She can dream of her father, but she can''t stop his death.


    "This medicine bottle..." Xu Yingying suddenly saw the medicine bottle half exposed under the sofa. She bent down to put her hand into it and picked up the medicine bottle. When she saw the name of the medicine, she frowned and turned her head to the maid and asked, "is this the medicine your master took?"


    Hearing Xu Yingying''s question, Zhang Xiaogu couldn''t cry. He came along, wiping tears and anxiously asking, "Yingying, what medicine is this?""This kind of medicine damages the nerves. Taking it for a long time can drive a normal person crazy. Zhang Xiao, if this is the medicine your father took, then I can understand why your father has a headache and why his nerves are damaged because of this medicine. "


    Xu Yingying showed Zhang Xiao the medicine bottle, and then gave it to the police. After introducing herself, the policeman believed her words.


    To be able to work in the Central Hospital, but also to have a separate clinic, it is sufficient to prove Xu Yingying''s superb medical skills.


    Doctors are most familiar with drugs.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine in the bottle.


    "Sir, a pill has been found here."


    A policeman called.


    The medical examiner immediately walked over, wearing gloves, carefully picked up the pill, put it into a plastic bag, and took it as a clue to the scene to take it back for examination.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bottle of pills and a pill picked up. After understanding the cause of her father''s headache, she said bitterly, "it must be Ling Hongyu who gave it to him. Only she gave it, my father would take it defenceless."


    No wonder my father''s little cold was cured after seeing it for so long and changing several doctors, but his headache was getting worse and worse.


    It turned out to be the drug.


    If Ling Hongyu prescribed medicine to her father every day, how could his headache be improved? It''s just going to get heavier.


    Ling Hongyu!


    This poisonous woman!


    She poisoned Xiujie''s father, and now she has poisoned her father.


    Zhang Xiao has confirmed that her father''s death was caused by Ling Hongyu. The fingerprints on her father''s face can''t be ignored no matter how sad she is. And She looked at the bloodstain pattern. Was it deliberately left by her father?


    When Xu Yingying picked up the medicine bottle, Zhang Yu and his brothers turned pale with fear, as if they had turned pale when they saw their father''s death.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Ming argued for his mother in a preemptive way: "Zhang Xiao, if you have no evidence, you can''t slander my mother or wrongly treat her. You''ve brought people to see Dad three or four times. Who knows if you gave him that medicine? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Zhang Xiao said coldly: "who is taking this medicine for Dad, I will always find out."


    Zhang Ming also answered coldly: "the thief shouts to catch the thief. Who doesn''t know that you hate your father and wish he would die. Your father brings you up to be the vice president. You think you can inherit the Haotian group and want to kill your father. When he catches a cold, he takes the doctor to see his father and prescribes those drugs to him. No wonder his headache is getting worse and worse."


    Mu Chen calm face, cold eyes sweep over, Zhang Ming secretly tremble, but think of his father suddenly died, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen support, the situation is very unfavorable to the brothers, he can''t be soft, then stand the chest, a pair of what he said is the truth.


    "Xiao''er, don''t waste words with him. Who did harm to his father-in-law? I believe the police will give us an answer."


    Xu Yingying also shook Zhang Xiao''s hand, indicating that Zhang Xiao didn''t have to quarrel with his two younger brothers at this time.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to quarrel.


    When their father dies, their children, in addition to finding out the real cause of their father''s death, is to deal with their father''s affairs.


    If there is any contradiction between brothers and sisters, we can wait until the father''s affairs are finished.


    Everything is about the dead.


    Because of Zhang Haotian''s death, Zhang Xiaojian holds her view that her father was killed, so his body was first sent to the hospital mortuary frozen.


    The scene can''t be destroyed.


    After Zhang Haotian''s body was sent away, it was already light.


    The police checked the scene and asked all the servants and bodyguards of the Zhang family. They said that Ling Hongyu didn''t come back last night, but Yixue insisted that Ling Hongyu had come back and had a fight with her.


    Zhang Xiao believes Yi Xue''s words, but Yi Xue has no way to prove that Ling Hongyu has really come back.


    This makes Yi Xue angry, desperately explain: "Zhang Xiao, what I said is true, Ling Hongyu really came back, that is, at dinner time, she came back, after a fight with me, your father and her upstairs, let me go out for a walk, when I come back, Ling Hongyu is really gone, but she came back is the truth."


    "You lied. My mother never came back. You''re trying to blame my mother for my father''s death."


    Zhang Yu brothers and Yi Xue scold each other.


    "So many servants and bodyguards said they didn''t see my mother coming back. You said you did. You lied."


    Yixue sneered: "those servants and bodyguards are your mother''s running dogs. They are bought by your mother. Naturally they speak for her and keep a lie from her." She faced Zhang Xiao again and said, "Zhang Xiao, it must be Ling Hongyu that poisonous woman killed your father."


    The two brothers of the Zhang family want to retort again. Zhang Xiao drinks coldly: "don''t quarrel. Whether my father killed himself or killed him, I will find out


    Mu Chen is still talking with the leader of the police.


    "Ling Hongyu was accused in s city of poisoning her ex husband twenty-three years ago. The evidence is conclusive. The police in s city have filed a case, but she fled s city. She is an escaped prisoner. Whether she has come back or not, if you know her whereabouts, you''d better tell it. It''s also an offence to cover up criminals. "


    Zhang brothers immediately shook their heads and denied: "we don''t know, we only know that my mother went to see our big brother."


    Zhang Yu also angrily called out: "are you mistaken? My elder brother''s father died for 23 years, but my mother didn''t poison him. He died of cancer."


    The police leader still said coldly: "it''s Yi Xiujie who sued Ling Hongyu. If it''s not true, he won''t sue his mother. Besides, the evidence he provided is enough to prove that Ling Hongyu is the murderer who poisoned her ex husband. "


    Now Ling Hongyu is involved in Zhang Haotian''s death.


    The leader in the heart of the Fei: really did not expect that the city''s police left some people in Zhang''s home, others are temporarily away.


    Mu Chen calmly ordered the servants to hang banners.


    Zhang Xiao is very upset and sad now. In addition, he hasn''t had a good rest in the middle of the night and has no energy to do other things. Mu Chen is her husband. Now she is her support. He will help her do what she should do.


    Xu Yingying did not leave.


    Zhang Xiao is in a bad mood.


    After the police removed some people, she returned to the scene of the incident and stood in front of the pool of blood, looking at the bloodstain painted like a pattern.


    I can''t figure out what that means.


    Zhang Xiao no longer quarrels with his two younger brothers. Naturally, the two brothers will not quarrel any more. They are sons. First of all, they have to pick up the main responsibility for the aftercare.


    The shrine was soon set up.


    The news of Zhang Haotian''s sudden death also spread.


    This is not to be concealed.


    Whether they knew or did not, they were shocked to hear the news of Zhang Haotian''s death.


    The staff of Haotian group was like a bolt from the blue. It was clear that the president was still well a few days ago. I only heard that the president had a headache, but I didn''t hear that there were other diseases. Suddenly, he died. This is too shocking.After the shock, the top management of the company spontaneously organized and went to Zhang''s home together.


    We learned that Zhang Haotian might have been killed by him. His body was frozen in the mortuary of the hospital, and the police were in Zhang''s house. There was only one memorial tablet in the memorial hall. We still put a incense stick on it.


    There are three brothers and sisters who keep filial piety.


    The look of the three brothers and sisters is very bad, and the company''s senior executives have different thoughts when they see the three brothers and sisters.


    When the president passed away, will the Haotian group be taken over by Zhang Yu brothers or Zhang Xiao?


    I don''t know if the president made a will in advance?


    If there was no will, there would have been a scramble for Zhang''s family, and he would surely set off a storm of fighting for property.


    Who is the winner?


    Many people can''t help but look at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is backed by Mu''s family. Although Zhang Yu and his brothers have been active for some time, they are young and lose their father''s mountain. They are afraid that they can''t compete with Zhang Xiao.


    Well, the world of the rich is trouble.


    It''s the most troublesome thing to fight for property.


    In the face of a huge amount of property, all family relationships will be torn to pieces.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t care what other people think or think. She is still guessing the bloody pattern. The pattern left by her father must be a hint.


    Maybe it''s evidence that Ling Hongyu killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Mojia.


    "Is Tian haozhang dead?"


    When Zhao Ziru heard the news, she was as stunned as others.


    But mu Haoyi asked: "is it really happy to hear that before? Does Xiao''er know? Xiao son can very sad sad, let Mu Chen take good care of her


    Mu Yi''s face is full of deep condensation.


    Zhang Haotian died suddenly, leaving Zhang Xiao with a big mountain.


    First of all, there is a dispute over the right of succession. Then there will be chaos in the company. Zhang Xiaoben has no firm foothold. However, Zhang Haotian is on top of it. In addition, she is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, so the old men in the company have not moved for the time being. Can Zhang Xiao be able to hold down Zhang Haotian''s death?


    "Mu Chen called me, and he accompanied Xiao''er to Zhang''s home. Last night Xiao''er had a dream that Zhang Haotian came to say goodbye to her. She was so upset that she had to go back to Zhang''s house. As a result, she found out that Zhang Haotian was dead. The time of his death was just last night. "


    Zhao Ziru and his wife look at each other face to face, but did not expect to find that Zhang Haotian''s death was due to a dream.


    "Both Muchen and Xiaoer suspect Zhang Haotian''s abnormal death and report to the police. Now Zhang Haotian''s body is sent to the mortuary of the hospital, which is frozen. However, the Zhang family has set up a funeral hall. Mom, we are related to the Zhang family by marriage, and we will go to give Zhang Hao a incense in heaven


    Mu Zhenbang nodded, "this is the reason. We should go to shangzhixiang."


    Zhao Ziru said, "did Muya go to school?"


    Mu Yi shakes her head.


    "Ask Muya for a day off. Let''s take her to Zhang''s house. Xiao''er is sad now. It will be better for her to have Muya with her. "


    Muya is not Zhang Haotian''s maternal granddaughter, but Zhang Xiao has become her mother. In name, she calls Zhang Haotian to be her grandfather. Zhao Ziru thinks that she wants to take Muya to Zhang''s house.


    Mu Yi and his son have no opinion.


    Mu Yixian goes to take Muya.


    Muya wakes up and does not see her parents. She is in low spirits. When she is held by Muyi, she asks sadly, "uncle, where are daddy and mom? Why doesn''t Moya wake up and see them? "


    She likes to wake up to see mom and dad around her, which makes her feel like her parents'' baby.


    Muyi soothes the little niece''s mood, "parents have something to go away, uncle now take Muya to find her mother."


    MUA blinked at her uncle.


    "Moya, when you see your mother, you should always follow her side and comfort her not to be sad."


    "What happened to daddy?" Moya asked reflexively.


    Mu Yi puffed, "No. How can you ask that? "


    Muya seriously replied: "uncle said that mother is sad, that is, what''s wrong with Daddy. If it''s daddy''s sad, it''s mom''s business."


    The little girl has a clear mind and reasonable analysis.


    "It was your grandfather who died. It was your mother''s father, so she was sad." Mu Yi knows that her niece''s IQ is not equal to that of ordinary people. She doesn''t treat her as a two or three-year-old child. All that should be said has been said.


    Muya immediately asked: "is the death of Zhang''s grandfather like Muya''s other mother, who has gone far away, even if she loves Muya very much and wants to come back to see Muya, she can''t come back again?"


    When Mu Yi is stunned, his heart is also torn.


    As she grows older, Moya gradually realizes that she is not Zhang Xiaosheng. She also has a mother. She was born by that mother.


    And that mother left her forever, no matter how much she loved her, she would never come back.


    Now this mother is very good to her, and she recognized it at a glance. Surrounded by the mother''s love, she is not too sad for another mother to leave her forever, but it does not mean that she can''t remember.


    Muyi affectionately kisses the young niece, said in a low voice: "Muya, I''m sorry, it''s all uncle''s fault." It is he who has implicated Ning Tong.


    Tang Qianyi wanted his life, but Ning Tong died.


    Muya didn''t understand why Uncle apologized to herself. She was still asking, "uncle, is Zhang''s grandfather like that?"


    Mu Yi nodded.


    Muya''s face immediately showed a look of heartache, "then I want to comfort my mother, my mother must be very sad."


    Hugging her tightly, Muyi no longer talks.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family.


    Receiving the news of Zhang Haotian''s death, Ning Zhiyuan is silent first.


    Lu Yongchun wants to see Zhang Xiao. Feng batian refuses to let her go. She says that she is pregnant and should not go to the funeral. She can only watch Ning Zhiyuan.


    After Ning Zhiyuan''s silence, he calls Yinying and orders Yinying to investigate Zhang Haotian''s death and track Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts.


    Ling Hongyu''s criminal record of killing bubianren is closely related to Zhang Haotian''s death.


    "Zhiyuan, would you like to see it?"Lu Yongchun is worried about Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head, "Mu family can go, but I can''t. My relationship with Xiao''er has not been announced. Others only know that I am Tongtong''s elder brother, and Xiao''er has married Mu Chen. Everyone thinks that I am separated from each other, so I can''t go to Zhang''s house. " He said, "I believe it."


    "Then I''ll call her."


    Ning Zhiyuan did not stop her and approved her behavior.


    Yi Xiujie, thousands of miles away, also received the news of Zhang Haotian''s death, which Zhang Xiao told him.


    After a few simple words, Zhang Xiao hung up.


    Yi Xiujie quietly put down the mobile phone, and added a little bit of pallor to his poor blood color face. Ye Qing was worried and asked, "Xiujie, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her, Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and then said softly, "Zhang Haotian is dead."


    Ye Qing, who peels the apple for Yi Xiujie, almost cuts her finger with a fruit knife. She asks in dismay, "when did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    Ye Qing looks at the time. It''s already afternoon.


    In other words, Zhang Haotian has been dead for more than ten hours.


    Zhang Xiao just calls Yi Xiujie now. It can be seen that her father''s death has a great influence on Zhang Xiao, which makes her unable to realize now. Yi Xiujie''s heart is naturally heavy as lead. He understands that Zhang Haotian''s death is most likely related to his mother.


    She is really cruel.


    Even Zhang Haotian would not let go.


    Slowly, Yi Xiujie closed his eyes.


    With such a mother, he has no face to face Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The sun rises in the East and the sun sets in the West. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the past of a day.


    Black covers the earth.


    Celebrity Garden.


    There is a basement in the basement of the main house, or a newly built basement, which was not available in the past.


    At the moment, I still feel that I am in the dark.


    After leaving Zhang''s house last night, er Donghao sent someone to take her to the Celebrity Garden and put her into the basement of less than 10 square meters.


    The basement is the hiding place provided by Er Donghao.


    It is relatively safe and can escape the police.


    During the day, er Donghao came to tell her about Zhang Haotian''s death, and congratulated her on adding another life in her hand, which made her pale and blue.


    After Er Donghao left, she didn''t go out and sat alone in the basement for a day.


    It''s night again.


    She looked at the time, not only at night, but late at night.


    How time flies.


    Zhang Hao committed suicide as she wished.


    Ling Hongyu''s heart is also painful. She can''t say that she has no feelings for Zhang Haotian. After all, she has been a couple for decades.


    But when she thought of her own situation, the future of her two sons, and Zhang Haotian''s occasional ruthlessness towards her, she got rid of her pain.


    The first person who found Zhang Haotian''s death turned out to be Zhang Xiao!


    This makes Ling Hongyu seriously uneasy.


    Fear of more trouble.


    The news that Er Donghao brought to her also confirms her fear. Zhang Xiaoguo really suspects Zhang Haotian''s death. Now the police in T city are tracking her everywhere.


    She turned off all her mobile phones and did not dare to contact her two sons.


    Zhang Haotian''s will was finally handed over to her lawyer.


    When Zhang Haotian''s funeral is over, the lawyer will take the will to find Zhang Xiao''s three brothers and sisters and read out the will in person.


    Even if she was caught and sentenced to death, she also got the property of Zhang''s family for her two sons. In short, she just didn''t want to make Zhang Xiao get less than one cent of the property.


    It can be said that Ling Hongyu''s family property for her son is not really for her son, but she doesn''t want to get Zhang Xiao cheap.


    Her resentment against Wenli is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. When Wenli died, she transferred her resentment to Zhang Xiao, so she would rather sacrifice herself for the benefit of her son.


    "Haotian, I know I''m sorry for you. I''m desperate. In the future, we will meet on huangquan Road, and I will apologize to you. "


    Ling Hongyu murmured to herself, but two lines of tears fell from her eyes.


    The basement door opened, and the person who came down was Er Donghao.


    Ling Hongyu quickly raises her hand to wipe away her tears. Er Donghao catches her action of wiping her tears. She still has tears in her heart. However, he pretended that he didn''t see it. He walked down the steps step by step and went to the opposite side of Ling Hongyu and sat down.


    "Haven''t you had a rest so late?" Er Donghao speaks first.


    Ling Hongyu looked at him, "you always have no rest."


    Er Donghao laughed, cynical, and asked, "what are you going to do next? Even if he forced Zhang Haotian to make a will, would Zhang Xiao really approve it? I''m afraid we can''t avoid a lawsuit. Your two sons are too young to be Zhang Xiao''s opponents. "


    "Mr. Er, our cooperation is still effective. I hope you will act on the terms we have agreed."


    Ling Hongyu reminds us that they are partners.


    As long as Er Donghao helps her two sons settle down, then erdonghao can get a share of Haotian group.


    "Dong Er Hao," I remember naturally


    But what he wants is not a 30% stake, but the entire Haotian group.


    He wants Zhang Xiao!


    "I will do things according to the terms we have agreed before. Mrs. Zhang can rest assured that although I, er Donghao, is not a good man, what I said is true."


    Ling Hongyu puts down her heart slightly. With ER Donghao helping her two sons, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Xiao.


    "But..." Er Donghao changed his words, "that was the condition last time. This time I helped you, you should do as I asked. Otherwise, I will not cover you up again. You are a wanted criminal now. It is also against the law to shield you. Once someone finds out, I will go to prison. So I have to do what you want


    Ling Hongyu Leng Leng Leng, "your request is? You said what you always wanted hasn''t changed. What is it? I thought it meant Zhang Xiao, but you said it was not. "


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, er Donghao flashed his eyes. During the day, he also went to the Zhang''s home to pay homage to Zhang Haotian. When he saw Zhang Xiao, who was filial piety, Zhang Xiao did not close his eyes for a day and night. He was haggard and distressed.


    Her eyes are still red and swollen. She should have cried. She thought that she hated her father so much that she would not be very sad when his father died, but he was wrong. She was sad.


    Er Donghao is distressed.But mu Chen is in, Mu family is also in, he can''t do anything to her, can''t give her support when she needs to rely on and help most.


    Zhang Haotian will die, and he is also responsible.


    Actually Er Donghao sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know that Ling Hongyu will kill Zhang Haotian at this time.


    "Mr. Er, I''m so stupid now. Can you tell me what you want so that I can know what I should do?" Anyway, all of them are on the road of no return. Even if Er Donghao asks her to go out and kill again, Ling Hongyu will do it.


    "Moya."


    Er Donghao gently spit out two words, but he spits out Muya''s name.


    Ling Hongyu was stunned and didn''t know why.


    What Er Donghao always wanted is Moya?


    Does the old cow eat too much tender grass?


    How old is Moya now? Two or three-year-old baby milk, also want to eat milk, er Donghao actually stare at, he is not Zhang Xiao?


    As soon as Ling Hongyu thinks that Er Donghao wants Muya, she is in a mess in the wind.


    "That At least you have to wait two or three years for her. Are you sure she is a teenager? Don''t you mean Zhang Xiao? Everyone knows that you are very fond of Zhang Xiaochi. How could you change it into Muya? "


    Ling Hongyu is still in the heart of abdominal Fei Er Donghao is a beast, unexpectedly hit is Moya''s idea.


    Even if Muya is lovely, she must be a beauty when she grows up, but Muya is too small. When Moya grows up, erdonghao will be nearly 50 people. It''s really an old cow eating tender grass.


    Ling Hongyu''s expression and those words tell us that she is misunderstood. Er Donghao can''t help but face the black line.


    What he dislikes the most is Moya. How can an old cow eat tender grass? Don''t say how old Muya is now. Even if she is an adult now, he won''t want her.


    "When did Mrs. Zhang become so stupid?" Er Donghao was black and sarcastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Ling Hongyu said with a smile: "my IQ is not enough now. It''s really what you always said that shocked me." It was that she could never have imagined that this man was such an animal.


    "I want you to take Moya and use Muya as bait!"


    Er Donghao, with a black face, squeezed words from his teeth.


    He would never be interested in a two or three-year-old baby.


    Ling Hongyu''s face suddenly, with a smile: "I''m really stupid, I think it''s wrong."


    "Er Dong Hao cold hum:" their own mind is not correct, will think others crooked. "


    Ling Hongyu accompanied her smiling face and thought of Muya''s identity. She couldn''t help but remind: "general manager Er, it''s OK for you to use Muya as bait. Zhang Xiao simply regards Muya as his biological daughter. As long as Muya is in our hands, we won''t be afraid of Zhang Xiao''s disobedience. However, Muya is Ning Zhiyuan''s niece. Ning Zhiyuan, I dare not provoke you."


    Er Donghao''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "you just do it. My family is not afraid of flame door."


    The FireGate people are secretly investigating er''s family, watching his whereabouts, and helping Mu deal with Er''s group. The two organizations have long gone from well water not to river water, to the situation where you want me to die, I think you die, that is, the surface layer of paper has not been pierced.


    As the owner of our family, his main duty is to carry forward our family and swallow up the flame door, so that there is only one tiger in a mountain, and that tiger is your family.


    Of course, er Donghao will not let Ling Hongyu know about the contradictions between these organizations.


    "But I''m afraid." Ling Hongyu blurted out that it was she who went out to take Muya away. Ning Zhiyuan''s anger was aimed at her first.


    When she was still Mrs. Zhang''s, she did not dare to touch Ning Zhiyuan''s scale.


    Now she did not have the protection of Zhang Haotian, she did not dare to provoke Ning Zhiyuan.


    Haotian


    Ling Hongyu suddenly fell into a state of stupor. She recalled that since she knew Zhang Haotian, he had protected her. No matter what wrong she did, he would only try to help her deal with it. He would rarely blame her. Now that he is dead, who else can protect her?


    For a moment, Ling Hongyu regretted.


    But it soon got rid of remorse.


    She believed that "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.".


    Zhang Haotian asked for it by himself. If Zhang Haotian still treats her and her two sons as before, how could she torture him and force him to commit suicide?


    Er Donghao''s sarcastic words rang out in her ears: "what else are you afraid of now? Are you afraid of killing two husbands and taking away a child? "


    Linghongyu''s words are not very good.


    Er Donghao said what he wanted to say, and then he stood up and said, "you can think about it. If you can''t meet my requirements, you and your two sons can''t expect a good death. Oh, you won''t have a good death. It''s your two sons that you should think about. "


    With that, er Donghao left.


    Ling Hongyu''s face gradually faded, and she was trembling with anger, hatred and fear because of Er Donghao''s words.


    She seems to have been on a pirate ship.


    Out of the basement of Er Donghao, back to the hall, Mr. Tian waiting for him there.


    "I didn''t ask Mr. baiqitian to wait so long when I saw him here


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I know you are very busy, so I don''t dare to look for you in the middle of the night."


    Mr. Tian green face, "I am more busy at night."


    Busy making people.


    Er Donghao is still smiling with good temper.


    He made friends with Mr. Tian, who was also his only friend. His good temper can only be given to Aunt ER and Mr. Tian.


    "If you have anything to say, just make a long story short."


    Mr. Tian yawned gracefully.


    "Are you developing a love forgetting drug recently?"


    "It''s developing, but it''s not an aphrodisiac, but it makes people slowly lose their original memory after taking it. Why, do you want to make it again?"


    Mr. Tian is a combination of poison and medicine. He can save and harm people.


    It takes a lot of cost to develop new drugs. The person who gives him financial support is er Donghao. Because of this, he will give any new drug he wants.


    Er Donghao blinked his eyes and asked, "has the development been successful?"


    "Almost."


    "When it''s developed, give me a bottle."


    Do you want to call Mr. Kota? I''ve only developed three of them. I can''t get a bottle of them. It''s a success. Just taking one can make people forget the past in ten days. It''s very precious. "


    "Give me two, then."


    "Two are too many. I can only give you one. Do you want to use it against Zhang Xiao? Donghao, I have something to say about our friendship. Don''t be stubborn any more. Zhang Xiao doesn''t love you. Even if you give her the love forgetting medicine, you will fail to enter her life again. The medicine will also fail. What''s more, she''s a wife. You can''t get a wife. There''s no grass in the world. "Before aunt Er went back, she went to him in private and told him to find an opportunity to persuade Er Donghao to give up and stop indulging. That would be harmful to others and yourself.


    Er Donghao raised his face and said, "my aunt asked you to persuade me."


    Mr. Tian said seriously, "even if aunt Er doesn''t ask me for help, I will advise you. If you go on like this, it''s really harmful to others and yourself. It will make Zhang Xiao hate you more and more, and you won''t get happiness yourself. Donghao, if you really love someone, you can be happy as long as she is happy. If you''re OK, it''s sunny. That''s what it means


    Er Donghao was overcast and did not speak.


    He really wants to get the love forgetting medicine from Mr. Tian to feed Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao forgets the past, he can seize the life of Mu Chen.


    He always thought that he lost to Muchen, is lost in the time first and then.


    If he is the first to know Zhang Xiao, what is the matter with Mu Chen?


    So he doesn''t hesitate to tear his face with Ning Zhiyuan, but also wants to move Muya. With Muya as bait, the purpose is to force Zhang Xiao to come to him. He can force Zhang Xiao to take the ecstasy.


    "Donghao, let go." Mr. Tian tried to persuade him, "think about how many actions you have done behind your back. You are also responsible for the death of her father. There''s a mess under Haotian group. You''re also the one who makes the wind and rain secretly. You embarrass her everywhere and aim at her... "


    "That''s why I want her to forget the past. When she becomes a piece of white paper, I will establish a relationship with her with a new face. I will spoil her, love her, and give her a love for two for life. She will be happy, as long as she forgets everything now. "


    Looking at him, Mr. Tian was distressed: "Donghao, you really have magic disease! What''s good about her? "


    "She''s good or bad, I want her!"


    Er Donghao said coldly: "you can''t feel the feeling of scratching your heart when facing a photo for more than ten or twenty years, but you can''t touch a real person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "If you feel your own heart, do you want Wenli or Zhangxiao?"


    Er Donghao did not want to answer: "Wenli is dead, Zhang Xiao is alive, I naturally want Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao''s temperament is also in my mind."


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Tian knew that he had no ordinary feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    "Since you don''t listen to the advice, I have no way. When I develop the medicine, I will give you one, only one. If I take one more, she will not only forget everything, but also become a person without memory. She will ask who you are the next minute after seeing you one minute. But I can''t guarantee that she will never remember it after taking it. After all, I''m just trying to develop this kind of medicine. "


    Er Donghao''s face softened when he saw that he was willing to give his medicine.


    "By the time she remembered, we had children. For the sake of children, she would not leave me, and I would not let her go. I''ve bought a small island. I''ll send her to live there and live in a paradise. If I stay away from her familiar environment, I won''t remember. "


    Er Donghao has already planned for the future.


    Besides sighing, Mr. Tian sighed deeply.


    "Yinhu, the great doctor of flame gate, has the same medical skills as me. He also likes to develop all kinds of drugs. If, what I mean is if, Mu Chen asks him, maybe I will fail."


    Er Donghao eyebrows a pick, murderous gas suddenly, coldly said: "really one day, I will take silver fox''s life, let you dominate apricot forest in the future."


    "No, that''s the only one I appreciate."


    Mr. Tian instinctively asks for love for silver fox.


    "Dong Hao, it''s still early to say these things. You''d better think about the things in front of you. However, I still want to advise you again, where there is no grass in the world, why love a flower alone. "


    With that, he stood up and looked at Er Donghao with sympathy and heartache. "Aunt er''s lonely life is a living example. I hope you can put aside everything and think about it well. You can do it yourself."


    He said what should be said and what should not be said.


    Everything depends on whether Er Donghao can put it down.


    Mr. Tian turned and left.


    Er Donghao quietly watched his back.


    Everyone advised him to put it down. If he could, why bother?


    Zhang Xiao, what should I do with you?


    Is let go let you and Mu Chen double old double fly, still detain you in my side?


    There are some contradictions in Er Donghao''s heart.


    He certainly hoped that Zhang Xiao would be happy, but he also hoped that Zhang Xiao''s happiness would be given by him.


    Now all he gave her was pain and trouble


    Er Donghao fell into deep thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    Since the death of Zhang Haotian, he has been very quiet at night.


    The servants all know that the master did not die naturally, perhaps because of his psychological function. He was always afraid of being haunted.


    If it hadn''t been for the police, they might have all asked to leave.


    In the study on the second floor, Zhang Yu stood at the door, watching Zhang Ming rummaging and listening to the outside for fear that someone would come.


    "Zhang Ming, have you found it?"


    Zhang Yu was very nervous and kept asking in a low voice.


    "Don''t rush me. I''m in a panic." Zhang Ming turned over his father''s study, but he couldn''t find the key to the safe or a word about the will.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Zhang Yu immediately called out: "no, someone is coming. Hide first." With that, he tried to find a place to hide.


    There is also a cubicle in the study, which is decorated as a small bedroom for Zhang Haotian to rest.


    Zhang Yu hid inside, while Zhang Ming got under his desk. He didn''t have time to run to other places, so he had to give in.


    The visitors also came to the study. The footsteps were very light. If it wasn''t for the dead of night, Zhang Yu couldn''t hear them.


    Soon, the door of the study was carefully pushed open by the man.


    Zhang Ming is under the desk. Be careful to see the man coming in. When he saw that it was Yi Xue, he wanted to immediately climb out and question. Finally, he resisted the impulse and planned to catch Yi Xue.


    After Yi Xue came in, she went straight to the desk. There was a emerald cabbage in front of the desk, which was very valuable. She picked up the jadeite cabbage and left.


    "You dare to steal, old fox spirit!"


    As soon as Zhang Ming saw that Yi Xue came in to steal the jadeite cabbage, he immediately climbed out from under the desk and yelled at him.


    Yi Xue was so scared that she almost fell the emerald cabbage.


    Zhang Yu, who hides inside, hears Zhang Ming''s rebuke. Knowing that the person who comes in is Yi Xue, he is not afraid. He immediately comes out, and the brothers stop Yi Xue impolitely.


    "Well, you old thief, when my father is dead and my mother is not here, you steal, and we finally catch you." Zhang Yu sneered, "Zhang Ming, call the police.""There are two policemen in dad''s room. Go and tell them we''ve got the thief."


    Yi Xue was scared to beg for mercy: "no, don''t call the police. I don''t want this jadeite cabbage. I''ll give it back to you. Please don''t call the police. The night is so deep that the two policemen who protect the scene are tired, so don''t disturb them. "


    Then she put the green cabbage into Zhang Ming''s arms and tried to leave with a smile.


    The brothers wouldn''t let her go.


    After her father''s accident, Yi Xue obviously stood on Zhang Xiao''s side, insisting that her mother had come back, so that the police would send people to talk to the brothers every day, and persuade them to tell her mother''s hiding place, saying that it was against the law to shield criminals.


    The brothers insisted that they didn''t see their mother coming back. They didn''t really see it. They didn''t know where their mother was hiding now. The relationship between mother and son had been broken.


    It''s not a fool. When the mother and son cut off the contact with them, the brothers realized that their father''s death was really inseparable from their mother.


    The more so, the more they have to protect their mother. If they have no mother, what will they do?


    Yi Xiujie, born with their mother, had different choices in the face of great right and wrong.


    After stopping Yi Xue, Zhang Yu called the police.


    Two of the policemen who stay at Zhang''s house have been staying in Zhang Haotian''s room. Zhang''s family still have free space for activities. As long as they don''t enter Zhang Haotian''s room, they won''t care. However, there are still several plainclothes policemen in Zhang''s yard.


    Yi Xue was caught stealing. Zhang Yu and his brothers were never as smart as tonight. They also searched Yi Xue''s room. As a result, they found several pieces of Zhang''s Antiques, which were not replaced by Yi Xue.


    Now Yi snow is all over the mouth also can''t clear his own accusation.


    He was twisted into the police station that night.


    Theft, involving a huge amount of money. With Zhang''s family status, any antique is valuable. Since Yi Xue would take advantage of Zhang Haotian''s death, Zhang''s family lost its backbone and took the opportunity to steal, which shows that she had stolen it before.


    After she went in anyway, she couldn''t get out for a few years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Yixue is stupid, too.


    Even if the Zhang family lost the backbone, it is not appropriate to start at this time.


    She was afraid that Zhang Yu and her brothers would drive her out of Zhang''s house. She wanted to steal more before she left, and then replace them with fake ones.


    Will be desperate, the result was to find the safe key of the two brothers caught, fell into the net of law.


    As soon as she was caught, her husband couldn''t escape.


    Zhang Xiao also realized after Yi Xue was caught that Yi Xue had come to Zhang''s house to make trouble and wanted Zhang Haotian to be responsible for her. The real purpose was to steal


    Seeing that his father''s study was in a mess, Zhang Xiao understood that his two younger brothers had come in to rummage through the cabinets.


    She looked coldly at her two younger brothers. Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu were a little uneasy when she scanned them. Thinking that this was their home, their father was dead, and everything was theirs. The brothers raised their heads and held their chests and did not pay attention to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu was even more adamant: "Dad is gone, this home is by our brothers, Dad''s study from now on is our study, what dad left is also ours, Zhang Xiao, you are the daughter who married out, throw out the water, don''t want to go back to his mother''s house to fight for property."


    Zhang Xiao just looked at them coldly.


    Mu Chen leaned against the wall of the hall, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his black eyes were like electricity. He also stared coldly at Zhang Yu and his brothers.


    "It''s very late. Go back to your room and have a rest. You haven''t had a good rest these two days."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t open her eyes and spoke faintly. The words she said were not to blame, but to let her two brothers go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    It''s going to be dawn again.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming look at each other. They are surprised in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao would let them go back to their room to have a rest.


    However, they are really tired and sleepy.


    Father died for two days. They stayed in the mourning hall during the day, and they had to stay at night. They would take turns to rest in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao doesn''t argue with them wisely, Yi Xue, the thief, is caught again. It''s Fair for her mother.


    The brothers went back to their rooms to rest.


    Dead silence returned to the hall.


    Mu Chen came to Zhang Xiao at this time and pulled her up and pressed her into his arms. She was silent.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. She can feel a little peace by leaning against his warm chest.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen picked her up and said softly: "you go to have a rest for a while, and I''ll guard the Lingtang."


    Zhang Xiao''s room is still the same, she can go back to her room to rest.


    But she shook her head and refused, "go to my father''s study."


    Mu Chen Shun from her, holding her into the study.


    "I''ll clean it up."


    Zhang Xiao slipped from his arms, looked around the messy study, and began to clean up.


    Mu Chen helped her clean up.


    After that, Zhang Xiao sat down in front of the desk, leaned back tired, and said softly, "I want to come to my father''s life. Only my mother really loves him, but what he loves is Ling Hongyu. But Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue, the picture is nothing but his body. When he died, my two younger brothers were busy rummaging through the boxes, looking for the key to the safe, thinking about the interests. And the same was true for Yi Xue. If the others could not be stolen, they would steal the antiques and replace them with fake ones. "


    Mu Chen comes over, stands behind her, the ring embraces her shoulder, pacifies: "the person dies can''t revive, don''t think much. Ling Hongyu is now a fugitive, and Yi Xue is also caught in the law. They will pay the price for what they have done. "


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "yes, they all paid the price for what they did, whether it was my mother or my father, or Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue, they all paid the price."


    Mother for her love, so pay the price of life.


    Ling Hongyu also paid a heavy price for her selfishness and her prosperity.


    And her father, like her mother, was for love.


    Closed his eyes, Zhang Xiao sighed again: "dust to dust, earth to earth, I hope they can all rest in peace."


    "Yes. Xiao''er, you are very tired. Would you like to sleep for a while? Looking at you like this, people who care about you are heartbroken. "


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and her nose turned sour. She was very tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Mu Chen, what do you mean by the bloody pattern my father painted?"


    Zhang Xiao was worried about that.


    The police also felt that it was the evidence left by the dead, but no one had guessed what it meant.


    "A rectangle, a circle, like an ellipse, is connected by a line, which should not be a line, but implies that two figures are connected as one." Zhang Xiao analyzed it to himself.


    Mu Chen nods, "be this reason."


    Zhang Xiao twisted her delicate eyebrows, and her haggard face was full of tangles.


    What does Father mean by staying?


    On the desk are some books that Zhang Hao liked to read before he was born, as well as a notebook computer.Zhang Xiao looked at the laptop on the desktop, and his brain was shining.


    Turn head to say to Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, you say can be a computer?"


    Mu Chen followed her meaning to look at the laptop, to keep up with her thinking, thinking: "the desktop computer is connected by a rectangle and an ellipse, is your father drawing a desktop computer? Desktop, desktop Xiao''er, it''s the surveillance video. Your father means to let us go to the surveillance video to watch it. "


    Zhang Xiao stood up and said, "yes, it must mean that. My father is very cunning. He can''t admit his life. He won''t be willing to be killed by Ling Hongyu. He will surely leave us evidence to testify against Ling Hongyu. "


    Mu Chen said, "if this is the case, there must be a surveillance camera in the room. Let''s look first to find out where there is a desktop computer or where there is a camera. As long as we find it, we can crack the instructions left by your father."


    "Well, we''ll look for them separately and tell the police about this possibility. They have experience in handling cases and will be more careful in looking for cameras than we are." Zhang Xiao walked out of the desk in a hurry.


    I don''t know whether it''s too urgent or too tired. She feels dizzy after walking a few steps. She shakes her body a few times. She is so scared that Mu Chen rushes forward to help her. She cries with a low cry: "Xiao''er, you listen to me. You go to have a rest first. Let me and the police do the job of looking for the camera. You haven''t closed your eyes for a day or two. The iron man can''t help it


    Zhang Xiao wants to push him away. "I''m fine."


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand to chop her back neck.


    Zhang Xiao, who wants to go, has no defense. He is stunned by his man and falls down. He is held by Mu Chen.


    Distressed to print a kiss on her forehead, Mu Chen said in a low voice: "Xiao''er, I''m sorry, I can''t watch you go on like this, have a good sleep, wake up and have more battles to fight."


    No matter how many difficulties are placed in front of her, he will help her with his Mu Chen.


    Bending down, Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao out of the study, finds Zhang Xiao''s former boudoir, carries her in and lets her have a good sleep in the room.


    He''ll do the rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Zhang Xiao went to sleep for a day and a night. When she woke up, there was no pain in her back neck.


    Open your eyes to see is a young face, that face is full of worry, see her wake up, Muya is very happy, cheerfully called: "Mom, you wake up."


    Then, her small body climbed onto the bed, and also climbed to Zhang Xiao''s body. The whole person went to sleep next to Zhang Xiao. Her two small hands tightly held Zhang Xiao''s neck and cried affectionately, "Mom, mom, you''ve been sleeping for a long time, which scared Muya."


    Zhang Xiao hugs her daughter''s small body and doesn''t speak. She just tilts her head and finds herself in her boudoir before she is 18.


    Why is she here?


    When did you fall asleep?


    When her father died, she didn''t close her eyes for a day or two because his death was not clear.


    The contradiction between father and daughter disappeared when the father died.


    It was at that moment that Zhang Xiaocai knew that she still had feelings for her father.


    "Mom."


    Aware that her mother just hugged her but didn''t speak, Muya was worried that her little body would make her mother uncomfortable. She quickly slipped on Zhang Xiao''s side, raised her little face and blinked her big bright eyes. She cared about Zhang Xiao in her eyes.


    "Mom, are you sick? I''ll call Daddy. Daddy''s sleeping outside


    MUA sat up as she spoke, and was about to slide out of bed.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly hugged her tightly, for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go. He whispered: "Muya, mom is OK."


    She just didn''t wake up.


    Zhang Xiao sat up and sat Muya on his lap. After a while, he asked, "Muya, why didn''t you go to kindergarten?"


    Mu Ya blinked and touched Zhang Xiao''s forehead with her small hand. She imitated Zhang Xiao''s way of touching her before. After touching Zhang Xiao, she touched her own forehead. She looked like an adult. She tilted her head and looked puzzled. "There''s no fever."


    Zhang Xiao was amused by her appearance and her mood improved a little.


    With Moya by her side, she can survive the painful things.


    Moya is her little pistachio.


    "Mom, it''s Saturday. It''s a holiday in kindergarten. Brother Yang called me in the morning and asked me if I wanted to go to his house. I wanted to accompany my mother, so I refused brother Yang. " Muya and Zhong Yang, the two little plum blossoms, have learned to call each other.


    Although the two little guys are very young, they remember their landlines very well.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Saturday?


    "Mom slept for a long time and didn''t know it was normal. MUA wanted to accompany her mother for a long time, but her father refused to let her. She said that she would wake her mother up. Her father said that her mother was very tired, so she should have a good rest


    Moya''s words have some complaints to her father, "I''m very obedient, I won''t quarrel with mom."


    Every time my mother was very tired and didn''t wake up after a long sleep, she would sit by and play alone, waiting for her mother to wake up. It was daddy who was too thoughtful to believe her.


    Muya mentioned more than once that she had slept for a long time. Zhang Xiao calculated the time carefully and found that she had slept for a full day and night, and her father had died for several days


    She remembers guessing that her father left the message, wanted to go to the surveillance camera, and then she didn''t know anything.


    She is not natural to fall asleep, she is by Mu Chen split dizzy?


    After understanding, Zhang Xiao hurried out of the small bedroom and saw Mu Chen sleeping on the back of the chair on the sofa outside.


    Involuntarily, Zhang Xiaofang stepped down.


    She tired a few days, Mu Chen also followed tired a few days.


    She left everything behind and took care of her father''s affairs. He also left everything behind and stayed with her and helped her wholeheartedly.


    If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Xiao didn''t know if he could survive. It was too chaotic.


    Put Moya down, and she walked over gently.


    Mu Chen sleeps deeply, but can still see his tired face on the face, past smooth chin all came out beard. That dress seems to have worn for a few days, he has not left her, also did not return home, naturally did not change clothes.


    Zhang Xiao was filled with heartache.


    Ning Tong''s death, he always thought about, but for her, he still endured everything.


    Look at the coffee table in front of him. There are rows of coffee cans.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the cans and looked at them. They were empty. He had drunk all the coffee.


    In the past, his coffee was made by Aunt LAN or by his secretary. He never drank instant or canned ready-made coffee.


    Here, because of many things, because busy, he also ignore, as long as can refresh, canned ready-made coffee, he still drink.


    Drink so much coffee, sleep so heavy, can see how tired he is.


    "Moya, when did Daddy fall asleep?"Zhang Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "When uncle sent me here, daddy fell asleep here. Uncle told me not to disturb daddy, so I was waiting for my mother to wake up."


    "Well, don''t disturb daddy, let daddy sleep well."


    Zhang Xiao gently helped Mu Chen to lie on the sofa, so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    She did not help Mu Chen to bed, he was too heavy, and afraid that he would wake up, so he could only continue to sleep on the sofa.


    Back in the inner room, he took a thin quilt and covered it on Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao bent down again and said to Muya, "Muya, would you like to stay here with daddy? Mom has a lot to deal with. I''m afraid she can''t take care of you. "


    Muya was a little reluctant, but when she saw Zhang Xiao''s gentle eyes, she nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll keep my father up like a mother."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and hugged Muya. He said in a soft voice, "Muya, thank you. Fortunately, there are you."


    Muya didn''t know Zhang Xiao''s thanks.


    After telling Muya a few words, Zhang Xiao goes out alone.


    As soon as the door closed, Muya immediately took off her shoes, climbed onto the sofa, sat on the waist of Mu Chen, and then climbed on the body of Mu Chen. Her small hands went to pull the beard growing from her chin.


    Mu Chen is pulled by her give birth to painful, but because be sleepy flustered, clap open her small hand at will, continue deep sleep.


    Seeing that Daddy continued to sleep, Moya sat upright, touched her pretty nose and said to herself, "it seems that daddy is really tired."


    Mu Chen in the dream abdominal Fei: difficult not become you think your father is in pretending to sleep?


    Little girl is really eccentric.


    When Zhang Xiao is sleeping, she can sit in bed all day and play alone, just to watch Zhang Xiao and wait for Zhang Xiao to wake up.


    It''s Mu Chen''s turn to be her father''s father. She''s actually going to pull her father''s beard and try to wake him up.


    Mu Chen sighs: This is close daughter!


    Mu Ya reaches out to pinch Mu Chen''s nose, Mu Chen instinctively pats her small hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Soon, Muya''s small hand grabbed Mu Chen''s ear again.


    Mu Chen claps open daughter again naughty small hand, and a turn over.


    Moya, sitting on his waist, was accidentally thrown off the floor by him.


    Muya got up from the floor and looked at her sleeping father. She finally gave up to wake him up and was honest with her sleeping pig like father.


    After Zhang Xiao went out of the room, it was quiet upstairs. She went downstairs.


    The spirit hall has not been demolished.


    Because Zhang Haotian''s body has not been sent to the funeral home.


    Mu Yi and the criminal investigation team leader say something in the hall.


    Zhang Yu and his brother burned paper money in the spirit hall. Looking at the two brothers from a distance, they seemed to have been hit by something. They shrugged and pulled their heads, burning paper money also seemed absent-minded.


    After seeing Zhang Xiao, Mu Yi stands up and wants to take a few steps. However, his eyes of concern always follow Zhang Xiao. Until Zhang Xiao comes, he says gently: "Xiao''er, you are awake."


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Mu Yi and looked at the detective team leader.


    The criminal investigation team leader seemed to understand her eyes, and took the initiative to say: "Miss Zhang, we found dozens of pinhole cameras in the house, and also found surveillance video in a guest room of your family. Your father''s mobile phone was also found, and surveillance video can also be seen in his mobile phone."


    After a pause, the detective team leader''s tone became a bit heavy. "Through the monitoring video, we saw that Mrs. Zhang, your stepmother, began to prescribe medicine to your father from the year after. The medicine prescribed is the kind that doctor Xu found that can damage the nerves. Now we can confirm that your father''s headache is caused by drugs, and the culprit is your stepmother."


    Zhang Xiao had already guessed the result.


    But after hearing the words of the criminal investigation team leader, her heart still passed through the sadness.


    The criminal investigation team leader still said: "on the night of your father''s death, Ling Hongyu did come back, and then there were several men. We all found out that those men were famous lawyers in the city, and they had been invited to the Bureau for investigation and interrogation. They all said your father was going to make a will, and they were entrusted by your father. In front of the monitoring, they admitted that it was really to cooperate with Ling Hongyu


    Those lawyers put everything on Ling Hongyu''s head.


    He didn''t give up Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    Ling Hongyu forced her father to make a will, so she forced her father to die?


    "Your father''s will was signed by himself, but not voluntarily. Well, it''s on your mother''s face The investigation team leader can''t bear to look at Zhang Xiao. Although she is silent, everyone knows that she has a hard time.


    "Later it was Ling Hongyu who brought your father into the room, but Ling Hongyu was the only one who came out. Then you came, and when you opened the door, your father was dead. Because there is no monitoring installed in the room, I don''t know what else happened in the room. But you can be sure that Ling Hongyu is responsible for your father''s death. Besides your father''s fingerprints, there are others on the fruit knife. If you guess well, it''s Ling Hongyu''s fingerprints. "


    Zhang Xiaoshu clenched his fist.


    Guessing is one thing.


    It turns out to be another story.


    "Ling Hongyu has been accused in s city. When the police there wanted to arrest her, she ran away and fled back to T city. We received a request from the police in s city for help. We don''t know who secretly informed us. Ling Hongyu successfully got rid of us, sneaked back to force Zhang Xiansheng to make a will and then killed Mr. Zhang. Now the police in s city and T city will try their best to track down Ling Hongyu who absconded. "


    Zhang Xiao asked coldly, "after catching her, will she be sentenced to death?"


    The criminal investigation team leader replied: "she had two lives in her hand, so she was sentenced to death."


    Zhang Xiao gnawed his teeth and said: "I will ask my friends to help you police to catch the poisonous woman as soon as possible."


    "Can I see the surveillance video?" she asked


    The criminal investigation team leader nodded, and he personally took Zhang Xiao to watch the surveillance video.


    The two young masters of the Mu family said that after Zhang Xiao had seen the video, he would give the video to the police to take away.


    Zhang Haotian''s death, as evidenced by the surveillance video, can basically be closed.


    Take the video away, and the police force left in Zhang''s house will follow.


    The rest of the work is to hunt down Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao saw the surveillance video.


    All the way, she did not say a word, but her clenched fist showed her anger and heartache.


    Muyi is worried about her, but says nothing.


    Their Xiaoer is not a weak person, they all believe that she can hold on.


    For a long time, Zhang Xiao went to Lingtang.


    When Zhang Yu and his brother saw her, they both dropped their eyes.


    They watched the video, too.


    They knew for a long time that their mother wanted to poison their father, but they didn''t dare to say it, and they couldn''t let Zhang Xiao know that they were insiders. As for the mother forcing her father to make a will, they breathed a sigh of relief.With his father''s will, everything in the Zhang family must be theirs.


    The brothers were forced to make wills automatically.


    Zhang Xiao burned incense in front of his father''s portrait, put the incense in the censer, and then gazed at his father''s portrait. After a moment, he turned around and looked at his two younger brothers who did not look at her. He said in a cool tone: "Dad has been dead for many days. Now it can be determined that he was killed. The police will try their best to arrest the murderer. Let''s take it to the funeral home and cremate it as soon as possible. Before that, you two go to the cemetery and choose a cemetery for Dad. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming looked up at her. They both opened their mouths and tried to say something. In the end, they could not say anything. They just nodded their heads in silence.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    "Punch."


    Zhang Ming suddenly kneels down in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Yu also knelt down.


    "Elder sister, I know that my mother caused dad''s death, and my mother has committed a crime. Can you see that we have lost our father and can''t lose our mother any more? Don''t go deep into the investigation and forgive my mother?"


    Zhang Ming begged, "elder sister, I kowtow to you. As long as you don''t investigate, my mother won''t be sentenced to death."


    Zhang Ming kowtowed to Zhang Xiao as he spoke.


    Zhang Yu also kowtowed.


    Zhang Xiao mistakenly opens her body. Behind her is the portrait of Zhang Haotian. Her staggering body is tantamount to letting Zhang Yu brothers kowtow to their father.


    "Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives."


    Zhang Xiao said coldly, "there are two lives in your mother''s hands. It''s not that if I don''t investigate, she can escape the punishment of the law. What do you regard the law as? Play games? Your mother deserved it. You lost your father and don''t want to lose your mother again. Have you ever thought that I lost my mother and now I have lost my father? Did your mother ever think about you when she did it? "


    "This is my father''s soul hall. My father''s ghost is still wandering here. Ask him if he is willing to forgive your mother? Ask Xiujie''s father if he can forgive your mother? "


    The two brothers were pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "If I don''t want to help you choose the graveyard."


    Leaving a word, Zhang Xiao left the hall and ordered the servants to inform some relatives of Zhang''s family. Those relatives had come when they had just heard of Zhang Haotian''s death. Later, they all went back and left a message to inform them when Zhang Hao was buried in the world.


    After he decided to let his father settle down, Zhang Xiao immediately contacted a Feng Shui gentleman through Mu Yi. According to the custom, he went to the cemetery to select the cemetery and buy it. After Zhang Haotian''s body was cremated, the ashes were sent to the cemetery for burial.


    The cemetery is a place where Zhang Xiao often goes when he is sad.


    In the past, she visited her deceased relatives.


    This time, I went to help my relatives choose the graveyard.


    Whether it was before or now, her heart was particularly heavy.


    Zhang Yu and his brother begged hopelessly. They were sons. Their father''s affairs were supposed to be their son''s choice. As a result, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had been arranging everything. Many people who came to worship were whispering in secret that the brothers were useless.


    So after Zhang Xiao went to the cemetery, the two brothers rushed to the cemetery and could not ignore anything.


    There is no word in the will.


    The brothers don''t even talk about it.


    They hoped that Zhang Xiao would not mention it, so that after finishing his father''s affairs, they would inherit everything.


    Does Zhang Xiao really not mention it?


    In the deep of the night, she and Mu Chen sat in Zhang Haotian''s study.


    Mu Chen sleeps a day, the spirit is much better.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s mention of the will, his black eyes flashed. After Zhang Xiao caught it, he turned his head and asked, "did my father tell you something in advance?"


    Mu Chen My wife is too clever to keep a sense of mystery.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to wait for the will to be published. Now the outside world doesn''t know about the will. The police will not disclose it. Let your two younger brothers and Ling Hongyu escape for a while. " Mu Chen low ground says, "I can assure you, it is you, must be your, who can''t take away."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and saw that he had a plan in mind. She seemed to have guessed something. Her face became very ugly. "Was it arranged by my father? What is he doing? "


    Mu Chen sighed, "he arranged a bureau, is Jue Ming Bureau, put his own life into, what is the purpose, you should be able to understand now."


    Zhang Haotian is using his life to atone for his ex-wife and daughter, but also using his own life to end Ling Hongyu''s life.


    Yi Xiujie''s father was killed for 23 years. It''s too long. Ling Hongyu may not be sentenced to death. Add Zhang Haotian a life, Ling Hongyu is bound to die.


    At the same time, Zhang Haotian is willing to die in Ling Hongyu''s hands. It can be seen that he has a deep love for Ling Hongyu. Once he dies, his husband and wife will lose their love.


    Zhang Xiao scolded: "who wants him to do that? He thinks he is dead, can I forgive him? He died, I will only hate him more, I hate him, how can he do that, how can he unknowingly set up this death Bureau, what does he think of me? "


    Tears, but down her face.


    After trying to understand everything, she couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Chen is distressed ground embraces her, let her cry wantonly in own bosom.


    "Xiao''er, I didn''t figure it out earlier. If I could guess his game earlier, maybe..." He sighed.


    When Zhang Haotian gave things to him, he should have thought about it, but he didn''t think about it, which led to this step.


    Of course, there is also Zhang Haotian''s desire to die.


    When he had a headache for the first time, Zhang Xiao didn''t care about him. He took Xu Yingying to see him three times and four times, and urged him to go to the hospital for examination. He insisted on not going. The medicine Xu Yingying prescribed might have been thrown away by him, otherwise it would have no effect at all.


    The only explanation is that he was bent on dying.


    Even Hua Tuo could not save a man who wanted to die.


    Zhang Xiao cried for a while, stopped crying, raised his face and asked Mu Chen: "what did he mention to you before he died?"


    Mu Chen helped her to wipe away her tears and said: "he handed me the share transfer certificate, and transferred all the shares of Haotian group to your name. He said that one day, when you need it, let me take it out to help you. He also told me not to tell you that he put you in the position of vice president. Although it is to help the seedlings, it is also his painstaking efforts to put you in a chaotic situation If you can stand up, then Haotian group will not fall into the hands of others. "


    "There are also several passbooks and bank cards, which have been changed into your account name and password by him. He wrote them on a small note and put them in one of the passbooks. I checked for you. The money in it should be all the deposits in his name. As far as his wealth is concerned, the only property under his name is real estate, a dozen chain stores and several famous cars, which have not been transferred to your name. The will that Ling Hongyu forced him to make must be to leave everything in his name to your two brothers. In other words, Zhang Yu and his brothers only got real estate and a dozen chain stores and several cars. "Zhang Haotian''s deposit and Haotian group are left to Zhang Xiao.


    Haotian group is the way to make money, which can be said to be the most valuable of the Zhang family. Zhang Haotian''s deposits are all calculated in the amount of 100 million yuan. He gives Zhang Xiao the most valuable.


    Because he believes Zhang xiaois more reliable than his two sons.


    He believed that Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao and that Mu Chen would not use Zhang Xiao to devour Haotian group, but would only help Zhang Xiao to stand up and let Haotian group continue to stand in the business circle of T city.


    If Haotian group is left to two sons, he will not be able to guarantee that the two sons will be able to stand up. He knows the nature of the two sons better than anyone else.


    It''s not that he''s partial to his daughter, it''s that he has no choice.


    He didn''t want to see his family''s foundation destroyed.


    When Zhang Haotian made such an arrangement, he must have pondered over the past century and finally put the emphasis on Zhang''s family''s nearly 100 year old foundation.


    "What Ling Hongyu wants most is the shares of Haotian group. Now we will not do anything. When the will is announced, we will take out the share transfer letter left by your father. At that time, all Ling Hongyu''s plans will fail. Zhang Yu and his brother can''t stand such a blow. They will try to contact their mother, and Ling Hongyu will also be in the dark We are forcing Ling Hongyu to show up. "


    "Ling Mu Chen said:" in fact, the person who should help her is not too much. If we don''t force her, Ling Hongyu won''t show up at all. If she doesn''t show up, we can''t bring her to justice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Zhang Xiao silver teeth secretly bite, "is er Donghao in the back to help her!"


    She should have thought that Ling Hongyu''s ability could not be concealed well.


    Thinking that Er Donghao once took a doctor to help her father see a doctor, Zhang Xiao said, "are the medicines Ling Hongyu gave her?"


    Mu Chen ponders a moment, say: "have this possibility."


    "Er Donghao!"


    Zhang Xiao''s teeth itch with hatred. Unexpectedly, er Donghao is pestering her while secretly harming her relatives, creating countless difficulties for her.


    He even helped Ling Hongyu.


    He knows clearly that she and Ling Hongyu are bound to fight each other.


    "Can you find out that Er Donghao is shielding Ling Hongyu?"


    Zhang Xiaozhen wants to send Er Donghao to prison.


    Mu Chen''s face was deep and congealed, "I contacted Zhiyuan, and Zhiyuan said that he sent someone to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts, but Ling Hongyu lost her track after she went out from Zhang''s house, and did not know who picked her up. Although we all think that Er Donghao is behind the scenes, there is no evidence yet. In these days, Ling Hongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    Zhang Xiao wiped his tears hard. "Er Donghao lives in the celebrity garden. If Ling Hongyu is sheltered by him, she must be in the celebrity garden. It''s ER Donghao''s power center in T city. It''s hard for outsiders to find out. Mu Chen, I''m going to the Celebrity Garden in person. "


    Mu Chen immediately objected, "no, Xiao''er, I can''t let you go to the Celebrity Garden in person. Er Donghao didn''t give up on you. If you go, you will undoubtedly send sheep into tiger''s mouth."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Don''t worry, I''ll take the breeze with them. "


    "Anyway, I won''t let you go unless you let me go with you."


    Er Donghao is not a gentleman. Mu Chen doesn''t want to let his wife risk Celebrity Garden alone.


    "If you accompany me, he will guard more strictly. When I go, I will have a chance to walk around the celebrity garden." In fact, Zhang Xiao is going to directly question Er Donghao. Instead of laughing with ER Donghao, she is going to search the celebrity garden.


    Anyway, she and ER Donghao''s face has long been torn.


    "I''ll let Zhiyuan go."


    "The relationship between me and my brother has not been announced. If he comes forward, he will make Er Donghao more defensive, but it will be more difficult to grasp Ling Hongyu. On the surface, the two organizations do not invade the river. In fact, er Donghao is pressing on step by step. Sooner or later, the two organizations will have to tear up their faces. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. "


    Er Donghao is insidious and cunning. If you know that she is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin, you will only shield Ling Hongyu more so that she can fight with Ling Hongyu, which is the same as the fight between flame gate and ER family. We don''t know her relationship with Ning Zhiyuan, but it''s good for her. At least Ning Zhiyuan can surprise her to help her in the most critical time.


    "Mu Chen, believe me, I will go back all over."


    Zhang Xiao tries his best to persuade Mu Chen to let her run a celebrity garden alone.


    Mu Chen hangs MOU with her to look at.


    I saw her firmness in her eyes.


    In a few days, she became more mature.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Chen said reluctantly, "wait for your father to be buried, and then you can go."


    It just gives Ning Zhiyuan and the police a little time. Maybe in these days, they can find Ling Hongyu, so that she doesn''t have to go to the Celebrity Garden in person.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yongchun felt empty around him.


    After marriage, she was used to sleeping with ningzhiyuan holding her. Once he left, she would wake up quickly.


    Reach out a touch, the body side really did not have Ning Zhiyuan.


    She opened her eyes, and then sat up. She wanted to call people, but she saw Ning Zhiyuan standing alone at the window with a cigarette in her hand, but the cigarette was not lit. His fingers held the cigarette and sometimes rubbed it fiercely, as if it were his enemy.


    Since knowing that Yongchun was pregnant, Ning Zhiyuan would never smoke at home, and would not allow others to smoke. He was afraid that Yongchun would smoke second-hand smoke, which would damage the development of the fetus.


    But at the moment, he rubbed the smoke into the room, so he was afraid of smoking.


    It''s still dark outside the window.


    Yongchun looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    She went to the bed lightly.


    After a few steps, Ning Zhiyuan knew that he turned his head to see her. He threw the cigarette out of the window and rubbed his hands. He put his hands close to his nose and smelled the smoke. He said, "Yongchun, how did you wake up. I''ll wash my hands first. "


    With that, he left the window in a hurry to wash his hands.


    Lu Yongchun He''s too nervous.


    In other words, it was really easy for her to get pregnant.


    In addition to a little sleepy at the beginning, there was no other reaction. Others said that she vomited to death, but she ate well and slept soundly. She never vomited.It''s just that people around you are too nervous.


    Especially Feng batian.


    Thinking of the elder who claimed to be his father-in-law, Yongchun is both angry and funny, but more still moved.


    She knew that although Feng batian was a hero of the generation, she was very good at the people in the door. She regarded Ning Zhiyuan and several silver characters as parents and children. Love Wu and the house, and associated with her, the young master''s wife is also painful in the heart, holding in the palm of the hand.


    The atmosphere of the Lu family is very good. Lu Yongchun grew up in a warm environment, but she is often uncomfortable when she is so loved by Feng batian.


    Ning Zhiyuan washed his hands and pulled Yongchun back to his bed and sat down. When he faced Yongchun with a cold face, he was tender and affectionate and asked with concern: "is Yongchun uncomfortable? Or are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and find you something to eat. "


    After Yongchun became pregnant, her appetite changed greatly and she could eat, but she didn''t grow meat, and the meat grew to her stomach.


    The fetus is only two months old, but it looks like someone else''s four months old.


    Because they are twins.


    This is the silver fox to help Yongchun peace pulse, privately told him.


    "I''m not hungry. What are you thinking? " Yongchun pulls to go downstairs to help her find food. Ning Zhiyuan is afraid that he will wake up Feng batian. When Feng batian wakes up, he will make a fuss and wake everyone up.


    She really can''t stand Feng batian''s little things as if the sky collapsed.


    "Really not hungry?" Ning Zhiyuan is still not quite at ease to ask.


    Yongchun shook his head, "I''m not really hungry. I''m used to you around me. If you get up, I''ll wake up soon."


    She said this to make Ning Zhiyuan feel better.


    Fondly touching Yongchun''s loose hair, she took her shoulder and said gently, "Ling Hongyu hasn''t found her yet. She forced Zhang Haotian to make a will. Mu Chen sent the news that she should hold still, that is, to make the will come into effect and publish it. As soon as I think of the situation Xiao''er is going to face, which is similar to what I used to be, I''m tired of it. I want to help her get through everything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Since Mu Chen said that he would stay still, he must have some countermeasures. Let''s just sit still and try our best to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts. If this poisonous woman doesn''t arrest her, I''m always worried that something will happen to Xiao''er and Muya. "


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "I don''t believe that I can''t find her. Even if I go to heaven and earth and dig three feet, I''ll dig out that poisonous woman. I won''t leave any trouble for Xiao''er."


    "But it''s true that there may be chaos inside Haotian group. Which company is like that? When family members fall down, the next thing is panic, if the successor fails to suck up, the company will gradually fade.


    If we don''t pay attention to it, we will bury the foundation left by our ancestors.


    Ning Zhiyuan locked his eyebrows. "Zhang''s family also has some relatives. Xiao''er didn''t stand firm when Zhang Haotian died, not to mention her two younger brothers. Although they had been working under for a period of time, they all attracted some deputies, who did not have too much power. On the contrary, what erdonghao bought were high-level officials with power. At the beginning, Xiao''er will not help me in the way of Xiao''er


    After a pause, he said, "if it''s really not possible, I''ll intervene."


    At that time, he was only 15 years old, and he was able to hold on to his huge family business. His intervention in Haotian group was also a great help to Zhang Xiaolai.


    "Take a look first. Xiao''er hasn''t asked me for help. It''s her business. It''s her who has to keep the family property. There''s only so much we can help. It''s up to her to stand up. "


    Yongchun nodded, "her character is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Give her time, she can stand up. However, we need to help her keep an eye on the Resort Resort in Nancheng district. Although there is also a share of Er Donghao, I am afraid that Er Donghao or Ling Hongyu will suddenly make a little accident there and cause trouble to Xiao''er. "


    If the holiday resort under construction is deliberately killed, it will have a great impact on Haotian group and Zhang Xiao.


    Lu Yongchun is Lu''s successor. He has been in business for many years. He is very considerate in thinking about things.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "Xiao''er will think of it himself."


    Gently kiss Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan soft voice said: "very late, sleep."


    Yongchun took his hand and said, "let''s go together."


    After Zhang Haotian''s death, people who care about Zhang Xiao have not slept well. Ning Zhiyuan is also the same. Yongchun sees it in his eyes and hurts in his heart.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles and falls with her.


    Night, quiet.


    The alternation of night and day is always completed unconsciously.


    Through the darkest period before dawn, the sun will rise into the sky again.


    Morning dew condensation on the leaves, crystal clear, as soon as the sun shines, like diamonds.


    In the early morning, Zhang Xiao likes to go around in the kitchen to make breakfast for her husband and daughter. Now she hasn''t come back for several days. The person who is walking around in the kitchen is Xu Yingying.


    The relationship between Xu YingYing and Muyi is developing rapidly.


    Muyi is old again, and Xu Yingying is not too young. The parents of the two families get angry and plan to help them hold the wedding earlier.


    The wedding of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen was set in May of the lunar calendar, while that of Muyi and Xu Yingying was chosen in August of the lunar calendar.


    In the same year, both of their sons were going to have a wedding. Zhao Ziru and his wife were very happy.


    Just now so, also don''t know Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s wedding whether hold as scheduled? Alas, the couple became husband and wife tomorrow, but the wedding was late and late.


    Muyi came down from the downstairs and smelled the fragrance in the kitchen. He thought: what did the chef do today? It''s so fragrant.


    Xu Yingying suddenly came out of the restaurant, still wearing a floral apron. She was a pretty cook. She blinked. Seeing his silly appearance, Xu Yingying couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "what''s your expression? Are you surprised to see me? "


    Mu Yi laughs, "is very surprised, early in the morning, get up early in the morning, can see you, can I not be surprised?"


    When they were very affectionate, he wanted to stay in her rental room for the night, but she didn''t allow him to spend the night.


    It''s depressing.


    All the relatives have been kissing, cuddling, living together for the night, but the last step can''t be crossed.


    Mu Yi wants to marry Xu Yingying now, so that she doesn''t have to drive out.


    "I''m not stupid."


    Xu Yingying took off her apron.


    "Silly, do you want me?"


    "It depends on how stupid you are. If you are so stupid as to drool all day long and call a woman mom, I will not take it."


    "Mu Yi takes a face," I won''t drool, also won''t see a woman to call a mother, mother also can call casually, I am a mother. "


    "And you''re a doctor. Won''t you treat me? Looking at me, how about your medical ethics? I don''t know who said his medical ethics was very good before, ha ha. " Mu Yi finally ha ha two, very harsh.


    Broken flower apron was rolled into a ball and smashed at him. Xu Yingying said angrily, "if you don''t annoy me one day, will you feel uncomfortable all over?"Muyi reached out and quickly caught the apron, went over, bent over, put his face to her, said: "you kiss me, I will not be angry with you."


    Xu Yingying stretched out his hand and pushed away his face. "Don''t make a fuss. Eat breakfast. Let''s go to Zhang''s home and have a look."


    "Mu Yi curled her lips," dare you to enter the house early in the morning, is to let me accompany you to the Zhang family. "


    "If you don''t accompany me, I can go by myself. Who wants you to accompany me? If you don''t want me to accompany you, I''ll find a senior Well Xu Yingying is a little angry to refuse the sudden embarrassment of Mu Yi.


    Muyi tightly clenched her waist and kissed her domineering. No matter how she struggled and dodged, he couldn''t get rid of his domineering words.


    Yiyi see this scene, red face, quickly invisible.


    In the heart stomach Fei: the eldest young master wants to make love with the big and young grandmothers in the future. You can kiss enough in the room. Isn''t it intended to let others see it here?


    Zhao Ziru and his wife were particularly embarrassed when they saw this scene on the stairs. They were not going upstairs or coming down. They just stood there and watched their eldest son, Overlord, snatching kisses.


    After a kiss, Xu Yingying can get rid of the control of Moyi.


    "If you dare to find Fu Huaiqing, I''ll deal with you immediately and make you a woman worthy of my name!"


    A young man is still roaring.


    Fu Huaiqing has long given up the pursuit of Xu Yingying, otherwise Muyi and Yingying will not make rapid progress.


    "If you dare to mess around without my permission, I don''t mind turning you into a eunuch with a scalpel."


    Mu Yi black face, "Xu Yingying, I am your fiance!" Is there a fiancee who talks to her fiance like this?


    Zhao Ziru and his wife looked at each other face to face, thinking that their eldest son had turned the tables in front of Xu Yingying, but she was still eaten to death by Xu Yingying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    After Zhang Haotian''s cemetery was selected, his body was sent to the funeral home for cremation, and the ashes were then sent to the cemetery.


    There were a lot of people at the funeral.


    I don''t know if it''s a funeral. God likes rain.


    Anyway, it was raining.


    All the people who attended the funeral were dressed in black with black umbrellas in their hands.


    In addition to some relatives of the Zhang family, there are also people from the Mu family. Some families related to Zhang Haotian also sent people to attend the funeral. The senior members of the Haotian group voluntarily came to attend the funeral.


    Er Donghao was the last to come.


    Rain, not small and not small.


    Er Donghao was dressed in black, holding a black umbrella by himself, surrounded by more than a dozen men in black, he came slowly.


    This man even attends other people''s funerals.


    Seeing him, Zhang Xiao has hatred in his eyes, but in a moment he is restrained.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to make trouble with ER Donghao.


    The man who followed Er Donghao''s side attracted Zhang Xiao''s attention. The man was not as tall as his companion, but also somewhat feminine, unlike others who were full of Prajna Yang.


    If it wasn''t for his men''s clothes, Zhang Xiao would suspect that he was a woman.


    Er Donghao came over, took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and said, "Zhang Xiao, please be sad."


    Zhang Xiao looked back at him faintly. His eyes swept away from the short man''s face beside him again. Er Donghao followed her eyes and looked at the short man behind him. He didn''t speak.


    Back to his eyes, Zhang Xiao does not speak.


    At the beginning of the funeral, everyone was solemn.


    After the funeral, people continued to leave with umbrellas.


    Zhang Xiao does not move, still holding an umbrella in front of the tombstone, quietly looking at the portrait of Zhang Haotian on the tombstone. Muya, dressed in a children''s raincoat, stood with her, holding her hem tightly.


    Mu Chen single hand holds an umbrella, single hand goes to ring up her shoulder, soft voice says: "Xiao son, go back."


    Zhang Xiao pulled his lips and murmured to himself, "I always feel like a dream. A few days ago, he was still a living person. After a few days, he was sleeping in the ground."


    Mu Chen looked at father-in-law''s portrait two eyes, sighed: "Xiao son, go back, go back, you have a good rest."


    After standing for a long time, Zhang Xiaocai leads Muya to leave with Mu Chen.


    At the gate of the cemetery, I saw a familiar Mercedes Benz.


    Zhang Xiao Leng Leng Leng, after the reaction, and Mu Chen quickly walk in the past.


    The door opens at this time, and Ye Qing gets out of the car with an umbrella. She is pregnant and is wearing a plain long sleeve maternity dress.


    Aunt LAN and Liu Qing helped to get the wheelchair out of the car.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao came over and said, "Ye Qing, why are you here? Xiujie


    Seeing Yi Xiujie who was carefully supported by Liu Qing to get off the car, Zhang Xiao didn''t even support his umbrella. He hurried to stop Liu Qing''s action. He looked at Yi Xiujie''s bloodless face with heartache and scolded, "Xiujie, what are you doing? Do you know that your life was snatched back from the yama? It was your uncle who used his life to get it back. How can you get it back before you recover? "


    The doctor said that Yi Xiujie had to stay in hospital for at least half a year if he wanted to recover.


    Now he''s out of the hospital, and he''s back from so far away.


    Can his body afford it?


    "Don''t get out of the car."


    Mu Chen holds daughter in one hand, and stops Yi Xiujie from getting off.


    Ye Qing choked: "I advised him, he just didn''t listen, and insisted on coming back, saying that he would send Uncle Zhang the last way." All the way, she was worried. She was afraid that Yi Xiujie would have an accident.


    "Xiao''er."


    Yi Xiujie seized Zhang Xiao''s hand and asked, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my uncle. Let me go to see him off."


    He had such a mother that he lost his father, and now Zhang Xiao lost his father.


    He owes Zhang Xiao what his mother owes him.


    "Xiujie, my father''s funeral is over. It''s the same when you come back to give him a incense when you are well. Don''t say I''m sorry. It''s not your fault


    Yi Xiujie, with a white face, said painfully, "how is it not my fault? I questioned her. I recorded the conversation with her, and then she would go mad, and then do something to hurt uncle. I also hurt uncle''s death indirectly."


    Ye Qing wiped her tears on one side and said to Zhang Xiao, "he is always blaming himself and taking all his faults to him. If you don''t let him come back, he is just like a walking corpse over there. Even if he stops taking the medicine, the doctor can''t help him. I have to take the risk to send him back. "


    She was afraid of death. He was in a coma on the way and was in danger again.


    Zhang Xiao gets into the car and holds Yi Xiujie with two arms.


    Yi Xiujie was so hugged by her, he had been strong, and suddenly collapsed and began to cry.If his man has tears, he will play.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t care about anything. He has suffered too much psychological pressure and needs to vent.


    "Xiujie, you are my brother. We are not brothers and sisters, but we are better than brothers and sisters. If I didn''t have you to protect me when I was a child, I would have been abused more severely. I''ve never blamed you. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s fault. If you do something one by one, she should bear it. Don''t take it all on your shoulders. "


    Zhang Xiao''s voice also contains a cry.


    Brother and sister cry with each other.


    At that time, Yi Xiujie would help protect Zhang Xiao, that is, one lost his father and the other lost his mother.


    Everyone present was heartbroken.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao let go of Yi Xiujie, and took a paper towel to wipe away tears and snots. Zhang Xiao said in a hoarse voice: "Xiujie, I know you are under great psychological pressure. But your choice is right. No matter what others think of you, don''t regret it. Let''s look forward and move forward. Xiujie, hold on! For Ye Qing, for your children, for your future happiness, you can''t collapse, you can''t fall down, you have to hold on, you know? "


    Yi Xiujie looks at her.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, but they were firm.


    After so many things, she is more and more strong, more mature, compared to a year ago, she is like a completely different person.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll make you laugh."


    Yi Xiujie said softly, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing were all relieved. He showed that he would not get into the top of the heap.


    Raising his hand, he gently touched Zhang Xiao''s face. His eyes gradually showed perseverance and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down. After today, I will take good care of my injury."


    He should get better soon, and then go back to the company to help Zhang Xiao.


    With him sitting in the company, those people below dare not be too presumptuous.


    This is one of the reasons why he rushed back regardless of his own danger, not only because he wanted to attend Zhang Haotian''s funeral, but also because Zhang Xiao needed his help at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Zhang Xiaochao, Yi Xiujie, extended his hand.


    Yi Xiujie looked at her and also extended his big hand.


    Brother and sister hold hands together, tightly.


    "Go back, it''s raining." Zhang Xiao said softly.


    Yi Xiujie nods.


    Zhang Xiao then helped him to lie back slowly.


    Ye Qing gets on the bus and sits beside Yi Xiujie. She is grateful to Zhang Xiao and looks with some apologies.


    Zhang Xiao looks up to her. Two women, who have been friends and sisters in law for many years, exchanged their eyes for each other, but did not say much. Zhang Xiao got out of the car and asked aunt LAN to get on the bus to take care of Yi Xiujie with Ye Qing.


    "Liu Qing, go straight to the hospital."


    Mu Chen tells Liu Qing that Yi Xiujie''s injury is not good. In addition, he rushes back all the way. He has already pulled the wound that was improving. He should not stay any longer. He must go to the hospital to stay.


    Liu Qing answered.


    Yi Xiujie''s car left first.


    Zhang Xiao picked up his umbrella, took the umbrella in one hand and Muya in the other, and said to Mu Chen, "let''s go, too."


    Mu Chen stood in front of her, stretched out her hand, gently brushed her eyes with her fingers, and gazed at her painfully: "after that, don''t cry any more."


    Zhang Xiao held his finger, but he broke free. Then he took her hand and she held her daughter.


    The family of three walked back to their car.


    Er Donghao, who had gone far away, leaned back on his chair and remained silent.


    The bodyguard who is in charge of driving is not daring to go out.


    Recently, the owners are in a bad mood.


    Since Mr. Tian came, the owner of the house often fell into deep thought.


    Er Donghao is also thoughtful at the moment.


    The moment Zhang Xiao saw him, there was an obvious hatred in his eyes. Even if she quickly disguised the hatred and replaced it with indifference, er Donghao still caught it.


    The woman I love most hates herself.


    Er Donghao knew that he was responsible for all this.


    At first, he wanted to use Zhang Xiao and use her to deal with Mu Shi. Since when did he really fall in love with her?


    Unfortunately, by the time he really fell in love with her, he had done too much to apologize to her.


    He asked Mr. Tian for love forgetting medicine. Could he really start again?


    Mr. Tian said that the love forgetting medicine may also fail


    "Ring bell..."


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in the car.


    The bodyguard seemed relieved.


    Er Donghao looked at the caller ID, it was aunt.


    Put the mobile phone close to his ear, he reluctantly squeezed out a smile, to the mobile phone, called the other side of the aunt.


    "Is Tian haozhang dead?"


    When Aunt Er returned to city B, she had to deal with Lear''s group first. Mu''s and Ning''s stabbed in the back. Although there were people in the company, they were still flustered by the two groups.


    Aunt er''s ability to support her nephew is remarkable.


    As soon as she came back to take charge of the company, Mu''s and Ning''s were unable to move forward. Instead, there was a trend of gradual retreat, which shocked the masters of the two groups.


    It''s just that I''m too busy. Aunt Er didn''t ask about my nephew''s new progress in T city.


    "To be buried today."


    "It''s said that it was Mrs. Zhang''s poison."


    "Mrs. Zhang said he committed suicide, not her."


    "You believe that woman. Donghao, do you still love Zhang Xiao? "


    Er Donghao gripping heart, "aunt why ask more."


    Aunt Er scolded him, "since you love her, you should not help Ling Hongyu any more. Remember what aunt said to you? Even if you love but can''t, you can''t let her hate you more and more, so the most painful person must be you. If she is merciless to you, it will not hurt. "


    This feeling of fighting, er Donghao is doomed to be the loser.


    "Aunt, I have my own discretion. I''m very busy recently. I''m tired, so I won''t talk to my aunt any more. "


    Er Donghao didn''t give aunt Er another chance to talk and hung up. Because he was upset, he even turned off his mobile phone.


    Aunt Er wanted to call again and found that he had turned off his mobile phone. She could only sigh helplessly.


    Back in the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao stood in front of the window of the hall, watching the rain, lingering around the ground.


    Zhang Haotian''s funeral was held in the morning. He returned from the cemetery to the Celebrity Garden, but it was noon.


    Er Donghao did not eat or do anything else. He stood there until evening, when Zhan Peng came in and said to him carefully, "adoptive father, Muya''s mother is here."


    "No, let her go."


    Er Donghao has not yet responded, cold voice orders Zhanpeng.


    Zhan Peng, oh, turned around and was about to go out.


    "Xiao Peng, wait, who are you talking about?"Er Donghao remembered that Muya''s mother was Zhang Xiao, and immediately stopped Zhan Peng who was going out.


    Zhan Peng turned quickly and answered more carefully: "adoptive father is Muya''s mother. That beautiful aunt


    Er Donghao''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    Zhan Peng was puzzled.


    The adoptive father''s reaction is very strange.


    "She came by herself?"


    Zhan Peng shook his head. "I saw her with two uncles." It''s a pity that MUA didn''t bring it.


    Er Donghao raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it Muya''s father?"


    Zhanpeng shakes his head. He has seen Muya''s father from a distance and remembers her father''s appearance. Now the two uncles behind the aunt are not Muya''s father. "Two uncles who always follow my aunt."


    It''s the bodyguard.


    How dare Mu Chen let Zhang Xiao meet him in Celebrity Garden?


    The corner of Er Dong Hao''s mouth curved, and then escaped a smile.


    Zhan Peng was puzzled and didn''t understand what his adoptive father was laughing at.


    But the adoptive father laughed, it means that the adoptive father is in a better mood, so we don''t have to worry about it.


    Zhan Peng has known for a long time that as long as his adoptive father has a straight face, other uncles will be worried. Sometimes even he will follow carefully, for fear that he will be thrown away by his adoptive father to feed the wolf.


    There was a flash of darkness.


    Zhan Peng''s eyes widened. He didn''t see it clearly. His adoptive father passed by his eyes. His action was amazing. Other uncles said that his adoptive father learned boxing and footwork when he was young, and he was good at it. If the adoptive father is willing to teach him, he will become as powerful as his adoptive father in the future.


    The little guy''s eyes were full of adoring stars.


    After waking up, he ran out and followed Er Donghao to the gate of the villa.


    There is a car in front of the door. It is the Audi Q5 that Zhang Xiao used to like to drive.


    Mu Chen gave her a new car, she still likes this one.


    She was still dressed in black and stood in front of the car with an umbrella. Her black hair was rolled up high and pinned to the back of her head, revealing her slender snow-white neck. She didn''t wear a necklace on her neck, but only a diamond ring on her finger.


    The two bodyguards, with the same black clothes and umbrellas, stood respectfully behind her like soldiers.


    The door of the villa has been opened for a long time.


    It''s Zhang Xiaoya, the woman whom my family''s master has always wanted. Even though they hate her so much that they think that she is a disaster to their family, they still have to open the door to welcome her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Master, it''s still raining."


    Er Donghao stepped out with no umbrella.


    Someone was chasing him with an umbrella.


    Zhan Peng trotted after him, panting a little.


    The adoptive father''s legs are too long. If he takes one step, he will trot three steps.


    Er Donghao snatches the umbrella from his hand and sees Zhang Xiao standing at the door. He slows down and walks to Zhang Xiao step by step.


    The distance between the two people is only one step away, or each other''s umbrellas touched the head, er Donghao just stopped moving forward.


    "Why are you here?"


    Er Donghao''s voice can not cover his surprise.


    Zhang Xiao himself came to the celebrity garden to find him. Regardless of the purpose of her coming, er Donghao was overjoyed when she only said that she would come in person.


    It''s the haggardness on her face that makes him sad.


    "The rain is so annoying. It''s going on. Come in quickly. Don''t get wet. It''s cold." Zhang Xiao didn''t speak. Er Donghao said to himself. He reached out and wanted to pull Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao passed by him and walked in first.


    Er Donghao''s hand is stiff.


    Zhanpeng secretly thumbs up to Zhang Xiao in his heart: Auntie is wonderful!


    Your family saw that scene and bit their teeth to pieces.


    In their eyes, Zhang Xiao simply does not know good or evil!


    Er Donghao soon returned to normal and quickly followed Zhang Xiao.


    Zhanpeng is wise. At this time, he no longer follows Er Donghao, but goes under Qingfeng''s umbrella. Qingfeng ignores him and strides with Zhang Xiao.


    When they came, the young master and general manager Mu told them to protect Zhang Xiao and let him go.


    Zhan Peng always intentionally or unintentionally uses his little feet to trip up the breeze.


    It''s a pity that a child like him, even if he is very smart, and who is the opponent of Qingfeng who was born in the flame gate, was hit by the light wind at random, and the little guy fell down on the wet ground, and the rain helped him take a bath for free.


    "Give me the umbrella."


    To the door of the main house, er Donghao is very considerate to help Zhang Xiao take the umbrella.


    Zhang Xiao put up his umbrella and handed it to Qingfeng when the breeze was near. He turned a blind eye to ER Donghao''s consideration.


    Erdong haoxinsai.


    Between two people, is this really the only way to go?


    After sipping his lips, er Donghao put his umbrella on the ground and asked Zhang Xiao to enter.


    The house is spacious and bright, and the decoration is gorgeous. Because of the rainy day and the evening, all the lights in the room are turned on early. Under the illumination of the light, the room is even more magnificent, as if the walls are flashing with gold.


    Two people sat down in front of the sofa.


    Er Donghao called his men and told them to bring some sweetheart cakes, fruit in season and make a pot of good tea.


    His beloved woman should not be neglected when she comes to visit.


    "You don''t have to be busy. I just want to ask you something."


    Zhang Xiaodan spoke coldly.


    Er Donghao''s joy was stiff again, as if he had guessed the purpose of Zhang Xiao. He waved his hand silently, and his subordinates retreated. However, he still offered sweetheart cakes and seasonal fruits.


    "Zhang Xiao, these snacks are delicious. Would you like to try them?"


    Er Donghao smiles and holds the dish of exquisite snacks to Zhang Xiao. His eyes are full of tenderness and he looks at Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao said thank you, not to pick up snacks, not to eat.


    Er Donghao''s hot face is on his cold ass.


    He did not get angry. He put the plate of dim sum back on the tea table. He looked at Zhang Xiao gently and comforted him in a soft voice: "we are all very sad when general manager Zhang has gone. You should be patient and flexible. People can''t be reborn after death."


    "In the company, you don''t have to worry about me. During this period of time, you are busy dealing with the affairs of general manager Zhang, and you are also tired. Now general manager Zhang has settled down. You can have a good rest for a period of time. You can go back to the company when you have a rest. "


    Er Donghao said gently and thoughtfully, as if he would help Zhang Xiao when the sky collapsed.


    Zhang Xiao coldly met his gentle gaze. Without beating around the Bush, he began to question: "Er Donghao, I''m here to ask you something. I don''t play with you, just ask you, are you covering up Ling Hongyu? Did you give Ling Hongyu the nerve damaging medicine my father took during his lifetime? Where is Ling Hongyu now? "


    Er Donghao picks up a peeled apple with a toothpick, then gets up and walks to Zhang Xiao. The breeze behind Zhang Xiao stares at him defensively.


    Glancing at the breeze, er Donghao said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, if you let your two bodyguards go out and eat this apple in my hand, I will answer you."


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyes and looked at him.


    He just dropped his eyes, two people''s line of sight intersection, er Donghao or that pair of smiling expression, "I really want to how to you, you think the two bodyguards behind you can really protect you, don''t forget, this is celebrity Park, I''m in the power center of T city."Er Donghao is not wrong at all. He really wants to know Zhang Xiao well. Only two bodyguards can''t protect Zhang Xiao.


    But rather Zhi Yuan and Mu Chen wait outside, just did not show up.


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and said to Qingfeng, "wait for me outside."


    What did the two bodyguards want to say? Seeing Zhang Xiao''s tough face, they said nothing and quietly backed out.


    As soon as they left, er Donghao immediately bent down and took the piece of apple to Zhang Xiao''s mouth. His eyes were burning at Zhang Xiao''s red lips, swallowing his saliva and murmuring, "come on, open your mouth."


    Zhang Xiao just looked at him coldly.


    The two lips pressed tighter.


    As soon as Er Donghao lost it, he threw away the apple and toothpick. As soon as he stretched out his arms, Zhang Xiao was trapped between his arms and the sofa. His eyes were blazing, his face was close to Zhang Xiao''s, and the hot breath was blowing on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    He laughed, "Zhang Xiao, I really can''t believe you dare to come to me."


    Zhang Xiao still pursed his lips.


    For his approach, she did not have the slightest panic and fear.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiao opened his mouth, "please answer my questions."


    The beauty was right in front of him. She was full of the charm of a mature young woman, which made him want to tear her bone into his abdomen. The two pieces of red lips were gently opened, so that he could see the neat and white teeth in her mouth. The voice was obviously cold, but in his opinion, it was like a blue breath.


    Er Dong Hao swallows several times saliva, just did not impulse to kiss her lip.


    "Zhang Xiao, your purpose here is to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts, right? If I''m willing to let you search all over the place, what can you give me? "


    "As for the medicine your father took, it was Ling Hongyu who got it."


    In front of Zhang Xiao, er Donghao refuses to admit that it was given by Mr. Tian himself.


    He was a little right to say that.


    It was Ling Hongyu who asked him. He was just helping Ling Hongyu lead a thread. So it can be said that Ling Hongyu got the medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Standing up straight, er Donghao looked down at Zhang Xiao for a moment, then slowly went back to his seat, threw his heavy body back on the sofa, and looked at Zhang Xiao lazily, "I know you are doubting me. You won''t believe what I say. I''m willing to clarify my innocence for you, but I also have one condition, that is..."


    He suddenly took out a small box from the pocket of his coat and opened it with a small dark green pill inside.


    He put the small box together with the small dark green Pill on the tea table and looked at Zhang Xiao cautiously, saying: "this is a love forgetting medicine. If you are willing to take this medicine in front of me, then I can help you find Ling Hongyu, help your father get justice, and let Haotian group go on smoothly, so that your family''s foundation of nearly 100 years will not be taken away It can also help you cripple your two younger brothers, and no longer have the ability to compete with you for your property. "


    Zhang Xiao swept the medicine coldly.


    Love forgetting drug?


    She sneered.


    Er Donghao continued: "love forgetting medicine, of course, is to let you forget the past, I want to try, I can''t get you, is lost in time, if I meet you first, you will fall in love with me."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe that there are any love forgetting drugs in this world.


    But the medicine erdonghao took out is definitely not a good one.


    "Er Donghao, think for yourself, do you love my mother or me?"


    Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao have a cool love affair.


    Does he understand love or not?


    Does he know who he loves?


    Er Donghao laughed, "before, I must have loved your mother. Unfortunately, your mother died long ago, and I fell in love with Wenli in her youth. Once she died, her beauty would stay in her youth. After seeing you, I admit that at first I regarded you as your mother''s double and a chess piece, and I wanted to make good use of you, but I overestimated my own determination, because you and your mother are very similar, and my empathy is very normal. To you, I dare to swear that I am sincere. "


    Zhang Xiao sneers, really?


    It''s killing me.


    He Er Donghao also means that his love for her is sincere.


    If you really love her, why do you do so behind your back and create so many troubles and difficulties for her.


    "Even if you marry Mu Chen, I can''t let go. Zhang Xiao, if you are willing to take this love forgetting drug, I will take you far away and never do anything harmful to heaven or reason. "


    Er Donghao is very straightforward.


    In front of Zhang Xiao, he is er Donghao nodding.


    "Then why don''t you take it by yourself, forget all the past and start over?"


    Er Donghao


    He didn''t want to forget her.


    She forgot everything and he could refill her.


    He forgot everything. She would never fill him.


    Put the pills back to the original place, Zhang Xiao stood up, "you give me a chance to search the house, I will search, do not give me search, I will search, if you don''t let me search, shot me."


    Then she left.


    Er Donghao clapped his hands.


    More than 20 men in black, as if from the ground out of the general, surrounded Zhang Xiao.


    "No matter who you are, I will stand up and stare at you gently. Originally, this medicine is to give you to take, since you personally delivered to the door, also save me trouble. Take this medicine, whether you like it or not. "


    Catch Zhang''s chin, and he''ll reach for it.


    Brush!


    There was a twinkle of cold.


    Zhang Xiao''s hand more a sharp dagger, she is prepared to come.


    But her dagger was not aimed at Er Donghao, but at her own face.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Er Donghao roared.


    The outstretched hand froze.


    I can''t help but think of the night on New Year''s Eve when he wanted to use a strong weapon against her. She aimed the broken glass at her own neck and would rather hurt herself than let him touch it.


    "Er Donghao, what you love is only my face, because I look like my mother. Now, I will destroy this face. Please hold your hand and let me go." Said, Zhang Xiao fiercely to his face.


    The face is like life.


    No one wants to be ruined.


    Zhang Xiao is willing to ruin her face.


    In order to let Er Donghao put down his love for her, because she is Zhang Xiao, not her mother Wenli.


    She will attract Er Donghao because of her mother like face.


    "No!"


    Er Donghao hands like wind, holding the dagger, sharp blade cut his hand, blood quickly dyed the blade.


    He didn''t know the pain. He held it tightly and looked at Zhang Xiao who looked at death as if he were home. He asked: "Zhang Xiao, do you think that''s how I love you? On New Year''s Eve, I thought You''d rather die than let me get it. Now, you''d rather ruin your face. Is my love for you really so shallow? "Palm force, he took the dagger in Zhang Xiao''s hand, blood dripping from his palm.


    "Master!"


    Cried the men in black.


    The owner was hurt again.


    Injured for Zhang Xiao.


    This woman was born to harm their master.


    Er Donghao ignored his men''s low cry, still painfully watching Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao still looked that way, his face slowly turned pale.


    If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him.


    It has nothing to do with the order of cognition.


    Even if he forces her to take love forgetting medicine, one day, she will think of Mu Chen.


    What she loves is mu Chen, this life is mu Chen''s.


    No matter how much he did, all he got was her hatred.


    Er Donghao smiles bitterly.


    As soon as the bloody palm was loosened, the dagger full of his blood fell to the ground.


    After he closed his eyes, he passed Zhang Xiao and walked out of the house.


    His steps were as heavy as lead.


    He still had a smile on his face, but the smile was bitter.


    The surrounded breeze saw him come out and stopped attacking.


    All the ER family also stopped fighting, watching Er Donghao step by step out into the rain, he looked up at the sky, and suddenly sent out a long cry of pain, whistling straight into the sky.


    "Ah --"


    the rain hit him in the face, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    The howling never stopped.


    Anyone who hears it can hear the pain he loves.


    "Ah -"


    er Donghao let out a long cry again, and his tall body suddenly leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "Master of the house."


    His family rushed to him and helped him up in a hurry. They were angry with Zhang Xiao''s family. They turned around and ordered other companions: "tie Zhang Xiao, strip it, and send him to the master''s bed!"


    "Let her go..."


    Before he was in a coma, er Donghao grabbed the hand of the man who told his companion. He ordered with difficulty and firmness: "let her go. Whoever moves her hair will kill me first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Master!"


    The crowd cried out in pain.


    Their owners were not hurt by knives, but by love.


    Er Donghao didn''t know whether it was the loss of his hand or the pain of his heart. He fainted after saying that.


    Several people helped him into the room.


    When they saw Zhang Xiao, they all wanted to tear Zhang Xiao apart. But before they fell into a coma, the head of the family ordered them not to embarrass Zhang Xiao, to let her go, and not to let them touch her hair.


    The owner really loves her.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    In fact, no wonder Zhang Xiao.


    After all, when their master appeared, Zhang Xiao had already been with Mu Chen, and it was their master who took over the love.


    But there is a selfish side to human nature.


    They are the people of Er family, they tend to ER Donghao, always think it is Zhang Xiao''s fault.


    In their eyes, to be able to get the love of the owner of the house is a blessing that she has been cultivating for eight years.


    Someone brought the medicine box.


    The man who wanted to be tied up by his companion just now, with a fierce look on his face, stared at Zhang Xiao and said in a cold voice, "you hurt our master, and immediately bandage him."


    They really don''t want to let Zhang Xiao go.


    If it wasn''t for the owner''s insistence, they really wanted to tie Zhang Xiao, strip it, send it to the owner''s bed, and cook cooked rice. Even if it wasn''t for a lifetime, they would let the owner do it once.


    Breeze, they all come in.


    The anger of the ER family is too intense, and the two bodyguards are afraid that Zhang Xiao will be hurt.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Er Donghao, who is in a coma. He doesn''t speak. He goes to ER Donghao in silence. He squats down to help him wipe the water off the wound, and then uses medicine to stop bleeding and bandage.


    After dressing, she stood up and said faintly, "his clothes are all wet. I''ll help him change his clothes quickly. Don''t get any water for the wound. I''ll help him change his dressing tomorrow. If you don''t worry, you''d better take him to the hospital."


    Finish saying, she looked Er Dong Hao two eyes again, then take light breeze two bodyguards turn to leave.


    "Miss Zhang."


    There were several calls behind him.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped.


    "Miss Zhang, our master really loves you. Even if you can''t repay his love, please don''t hate him."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t speak. He took a step and took his bodyguard out again.


    It was Zhan Peng who sent her out.


    The little guy is holding an umbrella and seeing each other off in silence.


    After perceiving Zhan Peng''s farewell, Zhang Xiao stopped and turned to look at him with a gentle tone, "how did you come out? Your adoptive father needs to be taken care of. Go in quickly."


    Zhan Peng shook his head. "I''m going to send you out. If my adoptive father didn''t pass out, he would certainly send you out. Now that he''s fainted, I''ll take your place."


    Leng Er Hao is also a smart child.


    She slightly bent down to touch Zhan Peng''s head. "Your adoptive father will catch cold if he gets caught in the rain. In a moment, you can ask those uncles inside to help your adoptive father cook a bowl of ginger soup."


    Zhanpeng looks up at Zhang xiaowenhe''s beautiful eyes. He has doubts in his eyes and asks, "Auntie, you care about my adoptive father, don''t you? Then why don''t you marry my adoptive father? "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that he would ask such questions.


    "Your adoptive father''s injury, after all, is due to me. As for emotional matters, you are too young to understand. "


    "But my adoptive father likes you very much. I know. Don''t bully me. I''m only seven years old. I know everything. The adoptive father has your photos, yours and MUA''s. He often takes them out to see them as if they were rare treasures. "


    "But my aunt is married, so Thank you for your adoptive father''s kindness for your aunt. She has nothing to repay, but only hopes that he will not go astray again. Go back. You don''t have to send it again. My aunt is going to leave. Muya is still waiting for her at home. "


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and waved goodbye to Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng still has a lot to say. Seeing Zhang Xiao wave goodbye, he can only swallow back the confused words. He also waves to Zhang Xiao, and then watches Zhang Xiao leave.


    It was not until Zhang Xiao''s car was gone that he walked back slowly with an umbrella.


    Approaching the door of the house, he was surprised to find that his adoptive father was standing at the door of the house, and his wet clothes had not been changed.


    "Adoptive father, you wake up."


    Zhanpeng trotted forward happily.


    Er Donghao woke up after Zhang Xiao left.


    Knowing that Zhan Peng sent Zhang Xiao out, he couldn''t help but hurry out to see Zhang Xiao off. What he saw was that Zhang Xiao''s car left in silence.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards Zhan Peng is so mild that Er Donghao is jealous. It''s always bad for her.


    "Adoptive father, change your wet clothes first. Don''t catch cold." Zhan Peng looked up at Er Donghao''s face, which became a little pale. His adoptive father''s look was very Very that, anyway, is to see the present adoptive father, Zhanpeng felt heartache.He could see at a young age that his adoptive father was at the moment a knife in his stomach.


    "I said, what did she tell you!" Er Donghao repeated in a low voice.


    Zhanpeng was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied: "Auntie said you were in the rain, let the uncles help you cook a bowl of ginger soup to drink, do not catch cold. She also said that she has married someone. Thank you for your kindness. I hope you will not go astray again. "


    Er Donghao seemed to cry and laugh.


    "Master, change your wet clothes first."


    The group of people in black behind him tried to persuade the stubborn master.


    Just woke up from a coma and learned that Zhang Xiaogang had left, he recalled that he had been injured intentionally for her and forced her to bandage him for her This time, did she take the initiative or was it forced by his people?


    Anyway, she at least bandaged him and told Zhan Peng that she wanted someone to cook a bowl of ginger soup for him so that he would not catch a cold.


    Don''t go astray?


    Evil way?


    He has the intention to lead the ER family to go astray, and wants to become the overlord of the underworld.


    She doesn''t want him to go on evil again, then, he won''t go to the end of the dark road.


    Er Donghao''s face appeared a little smile, smile very silly.


    The uninjured hand took Zhan Peng''s hand and said, "Xiao Peng, accompany my adoptive father upstairs to change clothes."


    Zhanpeng can be treated gently by Zhang Xiao. He will treat Zhanpeng well.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll help you."


    Er Donghao laughed and rubbed his head. "I haven''t reached the waist of my adoptive father. How can I help him?"


    Zhanpeng was embarrassed to smile, "adoptive father, I will eat more. When I grow up, I can support my adoptive father."


    "That''s not good. You can eat now. If you eat more, you will make your adoptive father poor."


    Zhan Pengjun''s face turned red.


    When Er Donghao passed in front of a group of subordinates, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "send Ling Hongyu to mingmingliuyuan. After that, we don''t care about her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Mojia.


    Although we all care about Zhang Xiao and know that she is very tired recently, after dinner, Ning Zhiyuan and others left, leaving the quiet space for Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to have a good rest.


    After taking a comfortable bath and coming out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao saw little Muya standing at the door with a small pillow and pajamas, looking at her pitifully.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao come out, Muya comes over and cries a little wronged.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and picked her up with her pillow. She sat down in front of the bed and said softly, "what''s wrong with Muya?"


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight." Muya looked up, her big eyes were full of pity, "Mom, can you?"


    "Why do you want to sleep with mom? Had a nightmare? "


    Moya shakes her head, embraces Zhang Xiao''s waist with two small hands, and absorbs the fragrance of Zhang Xiao''s body, which is the fragrance of bath gel.


    "Mom, you haven''t been home for many days. Muya misses you very much, so she wants to sleep with her mother for one night. Tomorrow night, Muya will sleep by herself."


    Zhang Xiao smiles, so it is.


    After her father''s accident, she basically stayed in Zhang''s family, and Muya would think she was normal.


    "Mom, will you?"


    Moya begged, aiming at the door.


    She sneaked in while daddy went downstairs to warm the milk for her mother. I just want to get my mother''s consent while my father is away. When my father comes back, I can''t help taking her.


    It''s time for daddy to give mom back when he''s monopolized her for so long.


    The little guy''s careful thinking, which Zhang Xiao doesn''t know.


    She fondly touched Moya''s head, and then touched her long hair, which was very good, dark and soft. Now it has grown to the shoulder, when it is put down, it will cover half of her small face.


    Zhang Xiao helped her pick up her hair and gently put it behind her ears, so that her beautiful little face was completely exposed.


    A little girl of jade carving.


    Zhang Xiao really loves this little girl.


    "Good." She promised her daughter''s request in a soft voice.


    With her consent, Muya was so happy that she immediately climbed out of Zhang Xiao''s arms and climbed to the head of the bed with her small pillow. She picked up her father''s big pillow and threw it to the end of the bed. Then she put her small pillow next to Zhang Xiao''s pillow.


    Zhang Xiao laughed at the gains and losses.


    After all of this, MUA did not give up.


    Hearing the sound of familiar and steady footstep, she immediately slipped out of bed and, by the way, once again picked up the big pillow of Mu Chen, held the big pillow, spread her feet and ran.


    The picture of a two or three-year-old child holding a big pillow is very funny.


    Zhang Xiao let her do whatever she wanted.


    Muya dragged Mu Chen''s big pillow and went to the door of the room. The door was suddenly pushed open by Mu Chen. He didn''t know that his daughter was at the door. When he pushed the door, he knocked Muya to the ground. He came in and looked at the big pillow on the ground with a little consternation. How could a pair of small feet show under the big pillow?


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao called.


    Mu Chen just reacts to come over, it is his daughter originally.


    Muya got up from the ground, turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, I''m ok." Then he bent down and pulled up daddy''s big pillow. He raised his face and said to Daddy, "Daddy, your pillow, you take it away."


    Mu Chen still did not know what she was doing, obediently picked up his big pillow with one hand.


    "Daddy, give me my mother''s milk."


    "The milk is still a little hot. You can''t take it."


    "Moya can."


    Moya insisted on taking the milk.


    It''s not too hot.


    Mu Chen then bent down and handed the milk to her daughter. Muya carefully held the cup of milk, and raised her face to Muchen: "Daddy, where''s my milk? I''d like to have a glass of milk, can you help me warm up a glass of milk


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao just smiles, and then looks at her daughter. She looks serious, but she doesn''t want to fix people. He says, "OK, daddy, go downstairs to help you heat up a glass of milk."


    Then he put the big pillow back on the bed.


    "Daddy."


    MUA quickly stopped him.


    "Daddy, you go back first."


    The little guy is afraid that daddy will find that his small pillow has occupied his position and doesn''t let Mu Chen go further.


    "Moya, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen is the daughter whole zhanger monk can not feel the brain.


    Zhang Xiao came over, took milk from Muya''s hand, and said to Mu Chen with a smile, "Muya asked you to step back, you should first step back. When you retreat to a certain extent, she will naturally tell you why."


    Love wife all said so, Mu Chen is a person that dotes on wife and daughter again, then take his big pillow to retreat.


    He was still near the door, and at Moya''s request, he backed up, and then walked out of the room."Moya, is that all right?"


    The Mu Chen that retreats again and again asks the baby daughter fondly.


    Muya showed a cunning smile. Zhang Xiao stood beside her daughter with a smile on her face. Mu Chen still did not know how to return a responsibility, follow smirk, the result then room door was shut suddenly, it is his precious daughter closes.


    "Good night, daddy."


    Mu Chen


    Now, if he doesn''t understand it, he''s really a fool.


    A few steps forward, he reached out to push the door, but the door was locked.


    Moya''s height can''t lock the door back. It must be Zhang Xiao''s help.


    "Xiao''er." Muya asked me to open the door


    Moya cried through the door, "Daddy, your pillow has been given to you. I''ll sleep with mom tonight. Good night."


    She still had to se ground to smile, that silver bell general laughter spreads out, let Mu Chen cry and smile not.


    When did this little guy learn to count him?


    He''s her father!


    "Muya, you''re counting on daddy."


    Muya gave him a smile.


    "Husband, you can go to the guest room for a night''s sleep, or the study. I''ve been away from home for nearly ten days. Muya misses me so much. Tonight, let my mother and daughter dream of Duke Zhou. Good night." Zhang Xiao leads the little ghost spirit with a smile.


    Moya''s face was full of satisfaction. She finally succeeded in plotting against her mother and driving her father out of the room. Her mother belonged to her again.


    As long as the mother is in the arms of her father and daughter, she will not drink milk.


    Zhang Xiaoben was tired. Muya was a child and slept fast. In a few minutes, the mother and daughter were taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen, who has been calculated by his daughter, opens the door with a key at this time. When he comes in, he sees the mother and daughter on the bed. He laughs and puts his big pillow gently beside his daughter. He taps her forehead and mutters: "the little girl is more and more cunning."


    "Hee hee..."


    I don''t know if I''m too happy. Moya is laughing in her dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The three members of the Muchen family fell asleep, but Ling Hongyu was so angry that she was not afraid to offend Er Donghao. She rushed to the second floor in anger. Seeing Er Donghao leaning on the sofa, Zhanpeng fell asleep and put her head on ER Donghao''s thigh.


    Er Donghao looks down at Zhan Peng with a soft look, which makes Ling Hongyu surprised.


    She knew that Zhan Peng was an orphan adopted by Er Donghao from the welfare home. The child was beautiful and smart. She usually saw that Er Donghao was not very good to him. How could he allow Zhanpeng to sleep on his thigh and show such a gentle look?


    She never thought that Er Donghao would face up to Zhan Peng because of Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards Zhan Peng.


    Even Zhan Peng couldn''t think of it.


    "Er Donghao."


    Ling Hongyu just pauses for a moment, and then goes on angrily.


    The men in black, who were responsible for sending her to the famous Liuyuan garden, hurried upstairs and saw Ling Hongyu rush to the front of the owner, and their faces became very ugly.


    This old woman really thinks that their master is a philanthropist. Will she help her to the end?


    She is not miss Zhang Xiao. If Miss Zhang Xiao asks for help, the owner will definitely dig out his heart and lungs to help her.


    "Master of the house."


    Er Donghao raised his hand and stopped his men from talking.


    He gently touched Zhanpeng''s face, and the child''s skin was white, tender and smooth. "Xiao Peng is asleep. Don''t wake him up."


    The men in black immediately shut up, but still stare at Ling Hongyu.


    Er Donghao waved again, "you go down first."


    A few people in black answered in a low voice: "yes."


    A few people went downstairs.


    Lift Mou, er Dong Hao glanced at Ling Hongyu one eye, light cold ground says: "how did you still not go?"


    "Er Donghao, have you forgotten our cooperation? What do you mean, let me go and leave my business alone? " Ling Hongyu''s black dress is still a man''s dress.


    She attended Zhang Haotian''s funeral.


    Er Donghao asked someone to help her make up, put on a wig cover, put on a man''s suit, disguised as a man, integrated into his hands, and appeared in the cemetery with him.


    After returning from the cemetery, Xu is sad. Ling Hongyu has not removed her makeup.


    "Literally."


    Er Donghao''s voice is still light and cold, without much fluctuation.


    "Ling Hongyu, our cooperation is over. I won''t help you and your two sons, and I won''t cover you up any more. You can go to the basement to clean up your things. It''s very open outside. You can go wherever you want."


    Aunt is right. Even if he can''t get Zhang Xiao''s love, he can''t let Zhang Xiao hate him any more.


    Ling Hongyu is her enemy. Since he loves her, how can he protect her enemy?


    "What did Zhang Xiao tell you?"


    Ling Hongyu knows that Zhang Xiao has been here.


    Er Donghao slightly frowned, and his voice was cold. "Ling Hongyu, that''s my business, it''s none of your business. Please leave now."


    "You promised me, I will also help you take Muya away, help you to attract Zhang Xiao, help you get her, and will give you 30% shares of Haotian group. Er Donghao, we are a cooperative relationship. You can''t terminate the cooperation at this time. " Ling Hongyu is in a hurry.


    It''s vast outside, but there''s no place for her.


    She is a wanted criminal. As long as she leaves the shelter of Er Donghao, she will soon fall into the net of law. she_hasn_ ''_t_seen_her_two_sons_inherit_haotian_group_ . _she_can_ ''_t_go_to_prison_so_soon_ ._


    No, it''s death penalty.


    Zhang Xiao will not let her go.


    Her own son Yi Xiujie will not let her go.


    Ling Hongyu realized that she was in a real hopeless situation. She was besieged on all sides, and no one could help her.


    This ending is her own creation.


    All along, Zhang Haotian was the one who helped her most, but Zhang Haotian was killed by her.


    She smashed her umbrella with her own hands.


    "It''s tempting to have 30% of the shares of Haotian group, but I don''t miss that profit. As for Zhang Xiao As long as she is happy, I will not pester her any more. " Er Donghao suddenly shot out a cold light, staring at Ling Hongyu, coldly warned: "I put the scandal in front of you, you don''t have to hurt Zhang Xiao, if I know you moved one of her hair, I''ll let your two sons fill their lives."


    "You


    Ling Hongyu didn''t expect that Er Donghao would want to open up, but she didn''t want to pester Zhang Xiao any more.


    "You''re the one who''s going to cover me up


    As soon as Er Donghao''s words came out, Ling Hongyu''s face changed dramatically. She looked at Er Donghao like a monster.


    He actually said that he would turn himself in because he covered her up.


    The owner of the Don Tang family is willing to go to jail.


    "She doesn''t want me to go astray, if I don''t go."


    Er Donghao ignored Ling Hongyu''s dismay and said to himself."Ling Hongyu, you go, life or death, it''s all your life, I won''t care about your business."


    Er Donghao ordered to leave, and called his subordinates to take linghongyu away.


    "Er Donghao, you are crazy. You must be mad." Ling Hongyu refuses to go. She can''t go. If she leaves the Celebrity Garden, she will be arrested.


    She struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the drag of the man in black, but she couldn''t make it. She was so anxious that she yelled at Er Donghao: "Er Donghao, if you go back, you can''t die well. I curse you, I curse you for not getting Zhang Xiao in your lifetime!"


    "Pa pa."


    A man in black who dragged her thought that she was disrespectful to ER Donghao and cursed Er Donghao. Zhang Xiaoben was the most painful thing in their master''s heart. This cheap woman cursed the master so much that she didn''t give any color to see. She thought that her family was easy to bully.


    So, Pa Pa Pa two, on the reward Ling Hongyu two slaps in the face.


    Ling Hongyu was beaten to bleed from the corners of her mouth and her eyes were full of stars.


    "Shout again, cut off your tongue!"


    Ling Hongyu bumped her head against them. As a result, they grabbed her wig cover, pulled off the wig cover, and then grabbed her hair. She slapped her several times. She was so painful that she couldn''t dodge. She was slapped several times in the face.


    Several people dragged her downstairs.


    "Er Donghao, er Donghao You have to die... "


    Several people saw her to this time still mouth to scold, all let go.


    In the struggle, Ling Hongyu, standing unsteadily, fell, and then rolled down the stairs, which made her whole body ache.


    When the spirit returned to her place, she struggled to get up, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and her faces on both sides were swollen and sore. Looking up, we can see that the men in black stand at the entrance of the stairs and stare at her coldly.


    There was no sympathy for her fall.


    "Go away!"


    One of them dropped a word coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Facing the ferocious Er family and the ruthless Er Donghao, Ling Hongyu knows that celebrity garden is no longer her best hiding place.


    Don''t dare to curse Er Donghao any more, for fear that her family will help her to call the police and send her to the police station in advance.


    With hate, with reluctance.


    Ling Hongyu dragged herself back to the basement.


    There are two ER family standing in the basement door, staring at her to pack things coldly.


    In fact, she had nothing to accept, but a few changes of clothes.


    She didn''t bring out all the valuable things in Zhang''s house except her bank card and passbook. She was afraid that she would bring too many things, which would drag her down. Anyway, she forced Zhang Haotian to make a will. All the property of the Zhang family belongs to her two sons. Whether she takes it or not, it will not fall into Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Although she went out with her bank card and passbook, Ling Hongyu did not dare to withdraw money from the bank for fear of being caught.


    Tens of thousands of yuan in cash has not been used yet.


    It can last for a while.


    She was thinking, where should she hide?


    Once again, she thought of her situation.


    She thinks that Zhang Xiaoxiao is responsible for her own fate today. If it was not for Zhang Xiao, maybe Xiujie would not doubt her. If it was not for Zhang Xiao, she would not have broken off with Zhang Haotian''s husband and wife. If it was not for Zhang Xiao, er Donghao would also terminate the cooperative relationship with him and drive her out of the celebrity park.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao!


    She will never make Zhang Xiao feel better!


    Even if she is dead, she will pull up Zhang Xiao!


    "Hurry up, dawdle."


    An ER family impatiently urges Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu picked up a small and large tourist bag, which contained several of her clothes, and then took up her handbag and looked around the basement which was less than 10 square meters. At first, she was very reluctant to learn that Er Donghao arranged for her to live in this basement.


    Since she married Zhang Haotian, she lived in a luxurious house and drove a luxury car. Even when she followed Yi Xiujie''s father, she never lived in such a small place. However, er Donghao said that it was the safest place, so she had to swallow her anger.


    Now, even a small basement, she can not live.


    Zhang Xiao forced her to such a desperate situation!


    With strong hatred for Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu walked out of the basement haughtily.


    The rain did not stop.


    It rained all day.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t have an umbrella. When she went out of the house, the raindrops falling from the sky slapped on her. She instinctively stepped back, retreated to the eaves, and begged from her family: "can I have an umbrella? It was dark and rainy... "


    This kind of miserable scene can only be found on TV.


    But it was performed on her Ling Hongyu.


    Responsible for monitoring her out of the two ER family cold face, cold to drink and scold: "get out!"


    Ling Hongyu is angry and stares at the two members of her family. She opens her mouth several times to scold them. Remembering that she is at a disadvantage, she has to swallow the words she wants to scold.


    Hard to turn around, before raising her feet, she was pushed forward by a strong force behind her. She almost fell to the ground. She turned around and found that it was one of her family members. The opposite party was staring at her with cold eyes.


    As soon as she bit her teeth, Ling Hongyu walked forward in the rain.


    She wanted to run.


    But just now I rolled down the stairs. Although I didn''t fall into serious injury, I fell all over my body and couldn''t run.


    It''s raining all the time.


    The rain in late spring and early summer is cool.


    Raindrops hit her on the head and kept sliding down her scattered hair. The black clothes on her body were soon wet through. The wind blew again, and she tasted the coldness in her heart.


    After being driven out of the celebrity Park, she struggled on in the rain.


    The celebrity garden is far away from the busy urban area. In addition, it''s because of the night. The road is very quiet. It takes more than ten minutes to see cars passing by. However, the cars are driving fast and they go away in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how far I went. I found a hill in front of me. If the road had to cross the hill, I dug a tunnel. The tunnel was not long enough for Ling Hongyu to prepare for rain.


    The tunnel is darker.


    She stood there, a little frightened.


    She didn''t even dare to go deep. She just stood at the entrance of the tunnel, as long as the rain didn''t reach her. Standing here, she could at least see the street lights not far away. With a little light, she would feel more at ease.


    She was so wet that she couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s cold.


    Ling Hongyu shivers and thinks about where she should hide.


    She wants to contact her two sons, but she thinks that the police must be closely monitoring Zhang''s family. As long as she contacts two sons, she will be found.


    Apart from her two sons, can she ask for help from those ladies who are well connected?


    No.


    Now she is a murderer.Even a lady who usually has a good personal relationship with her will only stay away from her and resent that she doesn''t know people clearly. How can she help her if she knows such a poisonous woman?


    Looking up at the black sky with rain, so wide, under its cover is the same big earth, but there is no place for her linghongyu


    Zhang Xiao!


    I hate you!


    You wait, even if it''s death, I''ll make you miserable and destroy your happy life now!


    Zhang Xiaoneng today, is not from becoming Muya''s nanny? As long as she robs Muya and kills Muya in front of Zhang Xiao, it can not only make Zhang Xiao miserable, but also make Mu''s family angry and resentful. Even if Muchen loves Zhang Xiao again, once there is no Muya, the relationship between the husband and wife will change.


    Ling Hongyu relies on her hatred for Zhang Xiao and her imaginary revenge to support herself.


    And her two sons, who have always been doting on, were also restless on this night.


    Zhang Haotian has been buried. Zhang Xiao no longer lives in Zhang''s family. Ling Hongyu escapes. Yi Xue is arrested. The master of the whole Zhang family is left with two brothers, the bodyguards and servants. They are afraid of Zhang Haotian''s unjust soul.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are not afraid of ghosts. After experiencing xiaoliuzi''s affairs, they are much more daring. Besides, they did not cause the death of their father.


    Their restless sleep is due to excitement.


    After a few days off, they will return to the company.


    Thinking of his father''s will, Zhang''s everything will be theirs. Can they not be excited? More importantly, Zhang Xiao doesn''t seem to want to argue with them about the will. As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t make trouble, even if the will is forced to be made, it will be executed.


    Zhang Yu was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    "Dong Dong."


    The sound of knocking on the door scared him a lot. The whole person''s nerves were tensed tightly and tightly, just like the ghost of his father who knocked on the door outside.


    "Who, who?"


    Zhang Yu managed to suppress his soul and stammered.


    "This is Mingzhang."


    Zhang Yu was relieved to hear that it was Zhang Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    When he got up, Zhang Yu got out of bed, put on his slippers and went to open the door for Zhang Ming. When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Ming in his nightgown and holding a pillow.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Ming went into the room.


    Zhang Yu Leng Leng, then asked him: "what do you do?"


    "Sleep with you."


    Zhang Ming took it for granted that he went straight into the room, put the pillow on the bed, and then he went to bed.


    "Hello, Zhang Ming, you go back to your room. You are so big that you have to sleep with me. Are you ashamed?" After Zhang Yu''s reaction, he immediately chased in. Seeing Zhang Ming lying down, he was so angry that he went to pull Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming shook off his hand and said angrily, "Zhang Yu, are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Zhang Yu answered with a hard voice.


    "How many days has my father died?" Zhang Ming suddenly asked.


    In the middle of the night, it was rainy, which made the dark night even more gloomy. When Zhang Ming asked such a question, Zhang Yu immediately felt that his arms were crawling with goose bumps. He trembled and replied angrily: "because Zhang Xiao called the police, plus choosing a cemetery, my father died just seven days ago."


    "Yes, so tonight is my father''s night. Don''t you hear that when a man died, Zhang Yu was angry. His brother suddenly wanted to sleep with him. When Zhang Ming said this, he felt that the cold was pressing all around him. The wind and rain were beating against the window lattice, as if someone was beating on the door. He was so scared that his face changed greatly, but he said sternly: "where is the ghost in this world? What''s more, it''s my dad. Dad loves us so much. Even if he comes back, he won''t do anything to us. "


    Zhang Ming or go to sleep with him, don''t close the door


    "You''re not afraid of ghosts. I''m afraid. You close the door yourself."


    "Zhang Ming!"


    By his low roar, Zhang Ming reluctantly gets up, muttering something and accompanying Zhang Yu to close the door.


    When they got back to bed, the two brothers were lying together, looking up at the ceiling and not sleepy.


    "Zhang Ming, what do you think of our mother now? Will she be arrested by the police? "


    Zhang Mingmu replied: "you er always covers her. I don''t think you will be caught."


    "It should be. I hope she won''t be caught, or we will be orphans." The two brothers are also 22 years old. Although they are not old enough, they also understand that if their mother is caught, the death penalty will not escape.


    If it is known that xiaoliuzi''s affair is also planned by his mother and executed by his brothers, maybe his mother will be shot immediately, and they will also be implicated.


    "Do you think Zhang Xiao will compete with us for property?" Zhang Ming touches Zhang Yu and asks.


    The worry about their mother was just a few minutes. Both brothers believed in Er Donghao very much. They thought that if Er Donghao was covered, his mother would not be arrested. As long as his mother had not fallen into the law, they would still have a backbone.


    Mother will also give them a message through ER Donghao.


    So, the brothers soon thought of property.


    "She doesn''t seem to have much reaction to the will. She shouldn''t argue about it. We are sons. She''s a daughter. Most people leave their family property to their sons. When she''s a daughter, will she come back to fight for her mother''s property?" Zhang Yu comforted Zhang Ming so much, but he also comforted himself.


    "If Zhang Xiao doesn''t argue, then the whole Zhang family will be ours." Zhang Ming laughed happily, "we''ll have more money to spend in the future, and we''ll never be afraid of being frozen by Dad. We''re also the youngest president in the city. Where are we going to make people flock to?"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t hide his excitement at the thought that he would become the youngest president in the city, and that he would be able to support both in and out.


    The two brothers are very clear about the property of the Zhang family. As long as they hold the Haotian group, they can wallow in the pile of money all their lives.


    The two men kept discussing about the inheritance of their family property. The excitement lasted for a long time, which made the brothers fall asleep until five o''clock in the morning.


    Before they fell asleep, the two brothers made an appointment. When they woke up, they went to the hospital to see Yi Xiujie.


    Although he hated Yi Xiujie for betraying his mother and took his mother to court in person, he was his own big brother after all. He broke his bones and was still connected with his tendons. Besides, Yi Xiujie has been in Haotian group for many years and his ability is obvious to all. They are afraid that he is too young to hold down the elders of the company, so they want to win over the elder brother.


    As long as easygoing JACKEN helps them run the company, they can rest assured.


    With such a good idea, the two brothers woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon, ate something casually, and rushed out to the hospital.


    Yi Xiujie came back from a long way with his body in bad condition. Later, he was sent to the central hospital and lived in the senior ward on the 18th floor of the inpatient department.


    Zhang Yu brothers, one holding a bunch of flowers and the other carrying a basket of fruits, asked a lot of medical staff before they found the 18th floor.


    At this time, Yi Xiujie just woke up from his lunch break, and Ye Qing stayed in front of his bed and fell asleep against the reclining chair.He did not wake up his wife, but looked at her thin face with pity.


    When others are pregnant, they raise their babies at home and make them fat. When his wife is pregnant, she has to take care of him. She stays in the hospital all day and worries about him. Her wife is getting thinner and thinner.


    Xiujie reaches out his hand painfully and touches Ye Qing''s thin face gently.


    It''s a good thing to meet her and survive with him.


    Xiujie''s action is very light, Ye Qing is still awakened by him.


    Since Xiujie''s accident, Ye Qing guards in front of his bed, she becomes shallow sleep, as long as Xiujie has a little wind and grass, she will wake up immediately.


    "Xiujie, you are awake." Ye Qing opened her eyes and saw her husband. Naturally, she took her husband''s hand and asked, "do you want to drink water or go to the bathroom?"


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "I just want to have a good look at you."


    "Every day, there is nothing to see."


    Ye Qing still got up and poured him a cup of warm water. After giving him half a cup, she asked him, "do you want to eat fruit?" She put the cup on the bedside table and picked up a big red apple from the fruit basket.


    This is Zhang Xiao''s morning visit from Wang Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Xiao said that she would come again later.


    After dealing with her father''s affairs, Zhang Xiao was tired for so many days. She planned to take a few days off and get enough energy before returning to the company.


    During this period of time, let the two younger brothers jump up and down first, which is equivalent to giving them time to contact Ling Hongyu.


    "No more."


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t want to eat, so Ye Qing puts the apple back in the basket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    The direction of the door suddenly sounded two familiar calls.


    Yi Xiujie heard the cry of his two brothers, his sword eyebrows frowned, and soon recovered to normal.


    Zhang Yu and his brother walked in, and aunt LAN, who was guarding outside, followed in. Ye Qing indicated with her eyes that Aunt LAN did not need to blame herself. These two were Xiujie''s biological brothers. They wanted to visit Yi Xiujie. Aunt Lan was not easy to stop them.


    Aunt LAN retreated silently.


    "Sister in law."


    Zhang Ming called Ye Qing with a smile.


    Ye Qing nodded lightly, eh.


    Zhang Yu also called his sister-in-law.


    "How are you feeling now, brother? Better? I heard that you didn''t have time to come back yesterday. " Zhang Yu handed the flowers to Yi Xiujie. When Yi Xiujie took the bouquet and put it on the bedside table on the other side, Zhang Yu sat down on the edge of the bed.


    His face is full of concern for Yi Xiujie, and what he says in his mouth is all about his cold and warm.


    Brother Yi is not as serious as his parents used to be.


    When Yi Xiujie destroyed his family, the brothers had a hatred for Yi Xiujie.


    However, at present, they still want to use Yi Xiujie, and naturally they will not show resentment.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t speak, just looks at his two younger brothers quietly.


    It''s too late for me to come now?


    Zhang Yu and his brother said a lot of words. Their lips were dry and their tongue became irritable. Yi Xiujie said coldly, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    If you really care about him, you won''t go to s city to see him all the time.


    Zhang Ming said with a smile: "elder brother, where do you speak? You are our elder brother. We are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. You are not in good health. It is natural for us to come to see you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yi Xiujie snorted coldly, "if you don''t say it, please go back. I need to rest."


    The two brothers look at each other face to face. Zhang Ming touches Zhang Yu and signals Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu meets Zhang Ming again and asks him to speak.


    The two men were laughing and touching each other secretly.


    "Xiujie, I''ll go shopping." Ye Qing when two brothers because she was present, they found an excuse to come out of the ward.


    There were only three brothers in the ward.


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming felt numb when he looked at them like this. The fear of Yi Xiujie has been ticked out again.


    "Say it! What can I do for you


    Yi Xiujie, with a straight face, said coldly, "if you don''t say it again, get out of here now!"


    "Big brother, I said." Zhang Ming sneered, "I said, brother, you are not well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Yi Xiujie cuts the hole.


    Zhang Ming didn''t dare to say anything to placate him. He quickly cut into the theme: "brother, my father is dead. You know that. As soon as dad died, things in the company became difficult. Although Zhang Yu and I worked in the company for a period of time, we were too young. Those managers worked under my father''s hands for several years, more than ten years, and even followed since Dad took over the company. Mr. Chen, we are too young to hold them down. "


    Yi Xiujie snorted coldly: "still have self-knowledge."


    Zhang Ming is laughing again.


    Zhang Ming, brother Zhang Yu, was not afraid of his elder brother. He went on to say, "my father raised our elder sister to the position of vice president before he died, but she also had no management experience. Later, she encountered the Zhengyuan group incident, which caused the company''s management to complain and disapprove of her. However, the elder brother has been in the company for many years, and those people are sure to believe him. So, our brothers discussed for a whole night last night and decided to invite him back to the company and sit down. "


    "Yes, big brother is still the vice president. The position will not change. We can give big brother a little more salary." Zhang Ming has regarded himself as the master of Haotian group.


    Two people come to ask for help from Yi Xiujie, and they take Yi Xiujie as an outsider. Subconsciously, they think that Haotian group is the property of Zhang family, but Yi Xiujie is not the child of Zhang family.


    Continue to let Yi Xiujie serve as vice president, they think that is to give Yi Xiujie the best and highest position.


    "You give me a raise? Uncle has given Haotian group to you? "


    Yi Xiujie only came back yesterday. After returning, he was sent to the central hospital. Many things are not clear.


    At the moment to see two younger brothers, a pair of Haotian group president, he tightened his eyebrows.


    At the age of Zhang Haotian, it would not be a problem to live another 20 years, but he was suddenly killed by his wife. If he didn''t make a will or something, his three children would fight for property.


    As sons, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming will have a sense of superiority.Zhang Yu replied triumphantly: "brother, my father made a will before he died. It is said that he left all his property to Zhang Ming and me. "


    Zhang Ming then nodded, "all the property under my father''s name naturally includes Haotian group."


    Zhang Hao made a will before he was born?


    Yi Xiujie''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, "is that true?"


    The brothers could not wait to nod.


    Two people know that Yi Xiujie has always been partial to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Ming quickly said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about my sister. Even if she can''t inherit my father''s property, she married into the Mu family. But if Zhang Xiaoxiao in this city can''t inherit Haotian group, Yi Xiujie will not go back. He plans to come out from Haotian group.


    Later, he and Ye Qing together, run their hot pot shop, earn a little money, live a plain life will be satisfied.


    Both husband and wife are people who go to the gate of hell. They are very open about money.


    After Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming looked at each other face to face, Zhang Yu said: "brother, we know that you are not in a good condition now, but you can get out of bed and walk, and you can also sit in a wheelchair. We don''t need you to do anything, just go back to the company to show your face every day and guide us."


    Yi Xiujie''s injury is mainly a bone injury, so he is not agile in walking, so he needs to be hospitalized for six months to fully recover.


    But he has not recovered from other injuries. How can he come back to the company every day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Do you care about big brother''s health?" A faint voice of inquiry rang out.


    Zhang Yu brothers did not realize what, Zhang Yu instinctively responded: "of course we care about big brother."


    "Since you care about big brother, you should let him take good care of his injury. Don''t bother him with the heavy business in the company."


    The brothers realized that the faint voice was not from the elder brother''s mouth.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao stood not far behind them with a bunch of flowers.


    "You, how do you eavesdrop on our conversation."


    Zhang Yu was a little flustered, and his words were a little awkward.


    Zhang Xiao comes over and hands the bouquet to Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie takes the bouquet and thanks gently.


    "Feel better?"


    Yi Xiujie said, "it''s more comfortable than in the morning."


    After examining his face, Zhang Xiao was not as pale as yesterday, but better than in the morning. I believe what he said.


    Turning around, she looked at her two younger brothers and said coldly, "Xiujie''s body is not suitable to go back to work in the company now."


    "Are you afraid that if we invite brother back, there will be nothing for you?" Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the sharp light came out, which made her two brothers tighten their heads. Since the death of their father, they feel that the elder sister has changed a lot.


    "Xiujie''s position in Haotian group has not changed. Why do you want to invite him?"


    The brothers were speechless.


    "Xiujie needs a rest. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back." Zhang Xiao ordered his two younger brothers to leave.


    The two brothers were still afraid that Zhang Xiao would fight for their property. When Zhang Xiao came, they wanted to go. Zhang Xiao''s words just gave them steps. So he left a sentence: "brother, I''ll see you another day." And then he''s gone.


    They think that as long as we reduce the face-to-face with Zhang Xiao, we will not have to face the issue of inheritance right so quickly.


    After the two brothers left, Zhang Xiao sat down in front of the bed and tried to say something, but Yi Xiujie took the lead. Yi Xiujie asked her, "Xiao''er, they said that your father made a will before he died, and he wanted to leave everything to them. Is there such a thing?"


    He had heard Zhang Haotian mention that he wanted to give Zhang Xiao half of his family''s property.


    Why are they all left to two younger brothers now.


    Yi Xiujie suspects that his mother forced Zhang Haotian to make a will.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "there are such things."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t believe it. "How could this happen? I''ve heard my uncle say before that he would give you half of his family property. Why did he leave it all to Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming? You''ve worked so hard for so long that you won''t fight? "


    "No dispute, leave it to Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming."


    It''s just houses and shops.


    Although her brother and sister are not in a good mood, they are brothers and sisters after all. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to kill them all.


    "Is the will true?" Yi Xiujie stares at Zhang Xiao, "it''s not your character. You entered Haotian group just to fight for family property."


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "Xiujie, you really know me. That will is true, but it was not made voluntarily by my father, but forced by your mother. I haven''t read the contents of the will, but I can guess the contents. "


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Yi Xiujie realized that she still had a back hand. He was relieved and said, "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are too young to keep so much money. If they give them all, within three years, the Zhang family will be removed from the upper class of the city."


    "My father is ready in advance, so don''t worry that Haotian group will be destroyed by Zhang Yu and his brothers. Before my father died, there was not much property in his name. It was just Zhang''s family house, more than a dozen chain stores and cars in the garage, all of which were left to Zhang Yu, which guaranteed their living expenses. "


    She has checked the business of more than ten chain stores, and they are all good. The monthly profit is enough for the two brothers to spend. As long as they take over and work hard, they will be rich and prosperous in their life.


    Yi Xiujie is a smart man. Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, he guessed that Zhang Haotian might have transferred the shares of the company to Zhang Xiao in advance.


    Now Zhang Xiao is similar to Zhang Yu''s brothers, and he doesn''t have much management experience. But Zhang Xiao is supported by mu, and Zhang Xiao is much more reliable than his two brothers. It''s really the most appropriate for her to hand over the company to her.


    Zhang Haotian can do this step, but also can see through a lot of things.


    "Our two younger brothers don''t know this, your mother doesn''t know, even I didn''t know it until my father died. He gave the things to Mu Chen in advance. Xiujie, your mother hasn''t been found yet. I don''t know where she''s hiding. "


    Referring to his mother, Yi Xiujie''s face was cold for several minutes.


    Facing Zhang Xiaoshi, he expressed his apology again.


    "Everyone knows that she is a fugitive. Her friends will never take her in. She should also take some cash with her. She may hide in a small hotel or rent a small house herself." Yi Xiujie analyzes the possible hiding place of his mother."No, there''s someone who''s been helping her."


    "Er Donghao?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded. "I don''t want Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming to know that my father has arranged everything for a long time. He wants to lead out your mother. Xiujie, this time, it will be over. " Xiujie gave her an injection.


    Yi Xiujie''s face turned white and understood the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words.


    He pursed his lips and his eyes were deep.


    Zhang Xiao took his hand and said heartily, "Xiujie, if you..."


    "Xiao''er." I''ve had a long time to put up with her, sister Yi. Now that the evidence is solid, let her bear what she should bear. Then we can be worthy of our father and conscience of heaven and earth. "


    "I''m afraid you''re upset."


    Yi Xiujie said with a bitter smile, "it''s false to say it''s not hard. When I asked her the truth, she confessed to poisoning my father. I almost vomited blood. I never thought that she had caused my father''s death. "


    "She, even my father, is willing to do it In this world, the best person for her is my father


    After a few minutes of silence, Yi Xiujie said, "Xiao''er, how do you arrange and do it? You can do it without worrying about me."


    "I want to lead her out so that I can catch her." It''s that something dangerous may happen.


    It is said that the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit will bite when it is forced.


    Once Ling Hongyu knows that Zhang Haotian has already given Zhang Xiao the company and all her deposits, she will definitely get angry and take the risk to take Zhang Xiao''s life.


    "You have to be careful, she has lost her humanity."


    Yi Xiujie asks with concern.


    Zhang Xiao confidently smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Evil does not oppress right.


    Ling Hongyu will be defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    After the sudden death of Zhang Haotian, the president of Haotian group, how to distribute Zhang''s family property and who will inherit it have become the focus of T city media and upper class society.


    The company is also unstable.


    Some of them are fighting for power and profit while the dragon is without a leader.


    In particular, those who were bribed by Er Donghao are jumping up and down.


    After nearly ten days of chaos, Zhang Yu and his brothers finally returned to the company.


    This day, it''s Monday.


    As soon as Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming entered the company in a week, they swaggered into the special elevator for the president and took the elevator to the top floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Ming told his secretary in a deep voice: "inform all management personnel to have a meeting in the conference room on the top floor. Also, inform vice president Zhang Xiao and general manager er. "


    The Secretary answered.


    When the brothers entered the president''s office, the Secretary immediately pressed the inside phone and said to one of his colleagues, "it''s going to change."


    When the two brothers entered the president''s office, Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to sit on the black rotating chair in the desk, turned back and forth for a few times, and said to Zhang Ming with a smile: "it''s really dad''s office. It''s spacious and bright. Even this chair is very comfortable."


    Zhang mingtiao sat on the desk with his long legs hanging down and scolded his brother with a smile: "can you make some achievements? To be a president, you should be dignified and unsmiling. You are too light to be president. I''ll take this position. "


    In terms of intelligence and determination, Zhang Ming is a little better.


    Zhang Yu also understood that he was not as good as Zhang Ming. He said with a smile, "let me have a good time first."


    "So you promised me to be the president?"


    Zhang Yu said, "we are twins, and now we are sitting on the same boat. We can''t have disputes and make conflicts. Whether you are president or I am president, the company belongs to us, and we spend the money together. I also know that my ability is not as good as you, my IQ is not as good as you, and my determination is even worse than you. As a president, I am still very happy. "


    Zhang Ming was relieved to hear that.


    He was really afraid that Zhang Yu would compete with him for the position of president.


    "Please contact those famous lawyers and ask them to come to the company with their wills. I want them to read the will in front of all the management, so that everyone can know that we will be the masters of the Zhangs in the future. Zhang knows nothing. I''m going to drive Zhang Xiao out of Haotian group! "


    Zhang Yuyue said more excited.


    Zhang Ming''s excitement has also been ticked out.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with the lawyers now."


    Said, he took out the mobile phone to call, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Zhang Yu, whose number is it? I don''t know. " Zhang Ming didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he handed his mobile phone to Zhang Yu to have a look at it. Zhang Yu took a look at it and said casually, "if you don''t know him, don''t answer it. We are about to become the leader of Haotian group. There will be many people who are busy with us. "


    Zhang Ming said, and then cut off the call.


    But the other party immediately called back.


    Zhang Ming thought about it, and suddenly whispered, "is it our mother?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    "Answer me." He motioned to Zhang Ming to answer.


    Zhang Ming no longer hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Zhang Ming." The familiar voice came. Although the voice was low, Zhang Ming could still hear it. He called, "Ma."


    Scared, Zhang Yu quickly covered his mouth with his hand and scolded him in a low voice: "don''t shout so loud, it''s troublesome for others to hear." Mother is now a fugitive.


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    Zhang Yu just let go of his mouth, and then the two brothers crowded together to listen to the phone.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Mom is near the company. Zhang Ming, don''t ask. Listen to mom. Er Donghao has already turned his back on us. He doesn''t want to help us any more. His mother has been expelled from the celebrity garden. Now his mother has made himself messy and dirty. She looks like a beggar, so she can hide people''s eyes and ears. Are you and Zhang Yu in the company? Early to seize the power of the company in hand, so that mom''s all worth it. If things change, it''s that Zhang Xiao wants to compete with you for the company. You''ll reply to your mother, who will wait around here. "


    Hearing that Er Donghao no longer helps them, Zhang Ming feels chilly.


    After getting along for such a long time and countless times of intersection, he was very clear about Er Donghao''s means.


    If Er Donghao doesn''t help them, will he become their enemy? In that case, do they have a chance of winning? Can Haotian group still keep it?


    Instead of falling into the hands of Er Donghao, it''s better to give it to their elder sister, which at least belongs to the Zhang family.


    "Mom, why do you always..."


    "Zhang Xiao''s ghost. Er Donghao''s love for Zhang Xiao has become crazy. Zhang Xiao goes to him personally, but he doesn''t know what they say. After Zhang Xiao leaves, er Donghao drives his mother out of the Celebrity Garden and has nowhere to hide. " Ling Hongyu said simply once."Did you hear what mom said? Mom, hang up and wait for your good news. "


    Ling Hongyu didn''t ask her two sons any more and hung up the phone.


    After the end of the call, the brothers were silent for a long time.


    Finally, I contacted the lawyers who forced Zhang Haotian to make a will with Ling Hongyu that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''s family.


    In the president''s office, Ning Zhiyuan sat back on the chair, his fingers beating on the armrest of the chair. His resolute face was a bit anxious, but he could still sit still.


    Just keep calling.


    "Two young masters of the Zhang family returned to the company?"


    "Well, I see. Keep watching. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Those lawyers went to Haotian group?"


    "What about Xiao''er? Back to the company? "


    "OK, I see. Keep staring."


    Ning Zhiyuan and his subordinates are all related to Haotian group.


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at it, and other people also stares at it. Many media reporters are outside the Haotian group, wondering whether Zhang Xiao really does not fight or rob, leaving his two younger brothers to inherit everything.


    Zhang Haotian''s will was not his own wish, and could have been invalid. However, Zhang Xiao did not object to it and let the lawyer continue to regard his father''s will as his father''s voluntary will. It is really hard to guess her intention.


    That''s what makes it more attractive.


    Zhang Xiao only with two bodyguards back to the company, Mu Chen did not accompany.


    Er Donghao also came.


    Two people met in front of the office building of the company.


    Er Donghao is still as usual, very particular about the show, followed by more than a dozen of his subordinates, all of them are suit leather cover, followed by Er Donghao, set off er Donghao''s noble identity.


    Both sides stopped at the door.


    Er Donghao''s line of sight is like glue, glued to Zhang Xiao and reluctant to move away.


    "Mr. er."


    Zhang Xiao politely called him and nodded to him. Then he went in first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao quickly catch up with him and stop Zhang Xiao''s way in the elevator.


    "Zhang Xiao, can you take a step?" Er Donghao almost begged.


    He looks at the breeze and hopes Zhang Xiao can make the two bodyguards retreat and give him a little time to be alone with Zhang Xiao and say something in his heart.


    "Zhang Xiao, I promise, I won''t hurt you."


    After sipping his lips, Zhang Xiao motioned the two bodyguards to go upstairs first.


    Then, she went to the corner, er Donghao followed her.


    My family stood at a distance, not to be disturbed by anyone.


    "You always have something to say, please."


    Zhang Xiao looked pale.


    Aiming at Er Donghao''s hand still wrapped in white gauze, she asked, "is your injury not good?"


    "Can I take your question as your concern for me?" Er Dong Hao is staring at her cautiously, she is still that Zhang Xiao, can give him the feeling, she still changed. Don''t see him as before, avoid him, or stare at him. Now she, always with the indifferent attitude to him.


    Compared with her estrangement and coldness, he preferred her previous attitude, at least a little emotional, unlike now always like a pool of stagnant water, without wind and waves.


    See Zhang Xiao do not speak, er Donghao bitter smile.


    "What''s the purpose of your two brothers calling us back to the company? You should have a good idea. What are you going to do?" Seeing Zhang Xiao still didn''t speak, er Donghao laughed bitterly, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you or help them any more. If You need my help. Talk to me now. I''ll try my best to let you inherit everything. "


    With that, he looked expectantly at Zhang Xiao.


    I hope she can open her mouth to him. As long as she is willing to ask him for help, even if he wants to die, he is willing to help her.


    "No, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao''s reply or a light cold sentence.


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    "Er Donghao, if you really want to help me, please leave, and hand in Ling Hongyu. She''s a fugitive, and it''s against the law to shield her. "


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply.


    On the road, I don''t know how many people want his help. He offered to help her, but she refused.


    Is she afraid of owing him?


    "That day, after you left, I asked people to drive Ling Hongyu out."


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes flashed.


    Has Ling Hongyu lost the protection of Er Donghao?


    Where is Ling Hongyu hidden?


    "Zhang Xiao, I know you don''t want to owe me. I also know that I have done something sorry for you and committed the crime of shielding criminals You told Xiao Peng that you didn''t want me to go astray. " Er Donghao cautiously locked Zhang Xiao''s pretty face, "OK, I won''t go astray. When your affairs are settled, I will turn myself in. I am willing to plead guilty to covering up Ling Hongyu and serve my sentence in T city. "


    Zhang Xiaocuo looked at his eyes in amazement.


    He said he was willing to turn himself in?


    In the face of her consternation, er Donghao began to smile. This time, his smile was much lighter, "I just don''t know how many years I will be sentenced. In T City, I don''t have much foundation and contacts. During my sentence, I wonder if you can go to prison? Can you send me some clothes every now and then? "


    Zhang Xiao recovered from his astonishment, and his mood fluctuated.


    He did it because of her.


    He even wanted to serve his sentence in T city.


    She''s in T city.


    "Mr. Er, in fact..."


    "Can you call me Donghao?"


    Zhang Xiao Leng Leng, drooping eyes, and then lift eyes, her eyes more gentle, no longer as cold as just, "just a name."


    "Not the same. Call me Dong Hao more cordial. "


    "Er Donghao, thank you for your kindness."


    Zhang Xiao was called with his first name and surname.


    Although dongehao was willing to call her father "dongehao", she could not be responsible for her death.


    Er Donghao laughed.


    "You, after all, don''t want to. I ask too much. I''ve done so many bad things to you. How can you treat me as a friend. Hehe That ha ha''s laughter, has Er Donghao''s regret.


    He is too confident, too strong.


    If you want to win her with strength, you will push her further.


    If you don''t get a true friendship with her, even if you don''t get a true friend from her.


    There was silence between the two.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiao broke the silence, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first."


    She was about to leave.


    Er Donghao suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Then she was pulled back by him and pulled into his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoli struggled to refuse.But he hugged her tightly, pressed her body and her head in his arms, his chin against her head, and asked in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, don''t move, let me hold you well, just this time."


    "Er Donghao, you let me go."


    Zhang Xiao struggled desperately.


    The more she struggled, the tighter he held.


    His murmur reverberated in her ear: "you belong to Muchen. Muchen is so lucky to have you. I can''t get anything. I don''t want anything else. Please let me hold you. Xiaoer, don''t struggle any more. I just want to hold you."


    Zhang Xiao stopped struggling for no reason.


    Aware of her meekness, er Donghao''s strength followed a lot of loose.


    "Now that you''ve hugged me, can you let me go?"


    Zhang Xiao raised his head in his arms and looked up at his black eyes. His four eyes were opposite. Many regrets echoed in his black eyes.


    Bowing his head, he prints a gentle kiss on Zhang Xiao''s forehead, then releases Zhang Xiao and spins away.


    Zhang Xiao wiped the place he had been kissing and saw that he didn''t look back and took people outside the company. She didn''t go upstairs any more. She opened her mouth to call him, but in the end, she didn''t speak. She stood there and watched him being surrounded by a group of people.


    Soon there was the sound of cars outside.


    Er Donghao''s team slowly drove out of Haotian group.


    Two front desk full of doubts, do not understand how this ER always came to leave.


    They think that the president is dead, the two young masters are young, vice president Zhang is a female, and is not recognized by the company''s elders. Since the accident, vice president Yi is still injured in the hospital. It''s impossible to go back to the company. In the end, the company will fall into ER Donghao''s hands.


    I didn''t expect that Er Donghao left first without waiting for everyone.


    Does this mean that you will never compete for the company?


    Is it because there are too few shares?


    In fact, as long as you always want to fight, they think that you have a good chance of winning.


    What if the president made a will?


    It''s easier to seize power from two young masters than from the president.


    Er Donghao out of the Haotian group, he ordered his men: "notice down, full search Ling Hongyu."


    If Zhang Xiao refuses his help, it must be Mu''s side who has prepared a plan for her to turn defeat into victory. Then Zhang Yu and her brothers will come to nothing. Ling Hongyu wants Haotian group with all her heart. When she learns that her two sons can''t get Haotian group, she will be absolutely angry. Then she takes risks and does something to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Central hospital.


    Yi Xiujie always feel uneasy, he said to Ye Qing: "I want to go back to the company."


    Knowing that he was worried about Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing comforted him: "don''t worry. Zhang Xiao will be OK. We have known each other for ten years. We both know each other very well. She will not do anything that is not sure before the big event."


    Yi Xiujie frowned. "I''m not saying she''s not sure. I always think my mother won''t give up. She has no way out. She may be torn to death. "


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s insidious nature, Ye Qing is worried by Yi Xiujie.


    If the police didn''t arrest Ling Hongyu for a day, they couldn''t let go.


    Ye Qing can''t convince herself that she won''t do anything bad to Zhang Xiao, who is cruel to her pillow and her own son.


    But Yi Xiujie''s body should not move too much nowadays.


    "Xiujie, I''ll go to the company to have a look. If there''s any news, Zhang Yu sits in Yi Xiujie''s position. Knowing that Er Donghao has just arrived at the company and left again, he changes to ER Donghao''s position and happens to be close to Zhang Xiao.


    Sister and brother sat next to each other, and everyone''s eyes swept over them.


    Zhang Xiao was indifferent.


    Zhang Yu de se.


    People whispered.


    This situation is clear to all of us. I''m afraid the three Zhang''s brothers and sisters are going to have a showdown.


    Zhang Hao was forced to make a will before he was born. Everyone has heard of it.


    Whether it''s Zhang Yu brothers or Zhang Xiao, these senior managers are not recognized in their hearts, and they are against each other in private. For example, they have worked in Haotian group for many years, and their relationship is crisscross. As long as they leave, they can lead them through half of the management.


    They are also familiar with Haotian group''s customers and have a little friendship in private. Even if they set up their own business after going out, they will not worry about not being able to get business.


    Of course, as ambitious people, they still want to control the Haotian group in their hands.


    When everyone was making small plans for their future, Zhang Ming Qing cleared his throat and successfully drew everyone''s attention to him. All of a sudden, Zhang Ming was watched by so many people. Zhang Ming had a bold taste of being a boss.


    "My dad He died young Zhang Ming began to remember his father.


    After a lot of emotional remarks, I got to the point: "my father made a will when he was alive. He didn''t need to read it on this occasion, but in order to convince some people, I arranged to read it on this occasion, so that everyone could be a witness for me."


    With that, he motioned the lawyer who kept the will on behalf of his mother to read the contents of the will.


    The lawyer read the contents of the will with a stiff face.


    In fact, we can all guess the content of the will left to our son.


    After listening to the contents of the will, everyone looked at Zhang Xiao, even the lawyers. The lawyer who read the will even gently said to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang Xiao, Zhang always makes this will when he is forced to do so. You can oppose and overturn the will. In that case, the Zhang family''s huge wealth will be shared equally by your brothers and sisters."


    China has experienced thousands of years of feudalism, resulting in many people leaving their property to their sons.


    But in the law of inheritance, children have the right to inherit.


    Property is divided, and children have a share.


    As long as this will is invalid, then the Zhang family''s property can be reasonably distributed, one divided into three.


    "Yes, yes."


    Some of the neutral managers echoed the lawyer''s words.


    Zhang Haotian had a bad relationship with his daughter before his death. However, it is good to understand the reasons for the bad relationship between father and daughter. Most of them sympathize with Zhang Xiao and sympathize with each other. If they are Zhang Xiao, they have been suffering from his father''s indifference and the abuse of white Lotus stepmother, can they face their father without resentment?


    Therefore, seeing Zhang Xiao get nothing, her two younger brothers will drive her out of the company once they hold the power, which attracts their sympathy.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers were just about to lose their temper. Who would have thought that after Zhang Xiaohuan looked at them once, he said, "I have no opinion. All the property in my father''s name belongs to my two brothers. I approve this will."


    The voice fell, and the crowd immediately whispered.


    Zhang Yu and his brother Zhang Yu looked happy after they were stunned. Zhang Ming softened his face and said to Zhang Xiao, "we are all brothers and sisters. No matter how bad the relationship is, we will cut off our brotherhood. Since you have no opinion, Zhang Yu and I are not so merciless. When you and Mu Chen hold a wedding ceremony, we will prepare a dowry for you. You won''t be bullied if you marry into a family of admirers


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I really want to thank you."


    "Vice president Zhang."


    A small secretary who did not participate in the meeting knocked at the door. She went straight to Zhang Xiao and reported to him, "Mr. Mu has brought several lawyers."Smell speech, conference room is like frying pan.


    The public''s comments are even more serious.


    General manager Mu is mu Chen, and Mu Chen is Zhang Xiao''s husband. Zhang Xiao said that he would approve Zhang Haotian''s will, but he asked his husband to come to the house with a lawyer. It was clear that he wanted to sue.


    Zhang Xiao said, "let them in."


    After Zhang Ming and Zhang Yu exchanged their eyes, Zhang Yu, who was sitting next to Zhang Xiao, had a rather handsome face and questioned Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, what do you mean? Are you going to sue us? Dad''s bones are not cold, you are busy fighting with us for family property, so you are not afraid to cold his old man''s heart? "


    Referring to her father, Zhang Xiao''s face was also cold. She tilted her head and glared at Zhang Yu. She said coldly, "who can''t wait to fight for property? How much do you care about Dad''s affairs? "


    Zhang Haotian''s aftermath can be said to be Zhang Xiao''s daughter''s first-hand preparation. Fortunately, Mu Chen is still around her and helps her. Zhang Yu and his brother didn''t have much responsibility. They just went to the cemetery a few times when they chose the cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Zhang Yu hummed: "in a word, dad made a will. All the property under his name belongs to Zhang Ming and me. If you don''t know anything about Zhang Ming, you should take your people with you. Don''t think we are afraid of you if we fight a lawsuit."


    Zhang Xiao gazed at the younger brother, and suddenly laughed and said, "the property under Dad''s name belongs to you and Zhang Ming naturally. I won''t argue."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming look at each other. They don''t know what medicine Zhang Xiao sells in the gourd. Since they say they won''t fight for their father''s property, why does Mu Chen bring a lawyer?


    People here are also confused by Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Is Zhang Xiao left behind? Or did their CEO, who was killed by the man next to his bed, have a backhand?


    Mu Chen is when everybody takes guess to come in, follow behind him is a few lawyers.


    As soon as he came in, he felt the gaze of everyone.


    "Xiao''er."


    After Mu Chen comes in, care about a wife first.


    After Zhang Xiaohui gave him a soothing look, he was relieved.


    It was Er Donghao''s absence that surprised him. However, er Donghao''s absence is more beneficial to his wife.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what do you mean by bringing them here?" Zhang Ming stands up, facing Mu Chen, strong from calm ground open mouth to interrogate.


    Mu Chen didn''t answer, stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Xiao up from his seat. Then he changed the position of Zhang Xiao and Zhang Ming and sat down as the president.


    His intention to put his wife in the position of president is obvious.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers changed their faces.


    Mu Chen put the equity transfer certificate, passbook and bank card on the table, looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice: "my father-in-law Zhang Haotian had transferred the shares of Haotian group and all his deposits to his daughter Zhang Xiao before he died. The lawyers behind me are witnesses. They accompany Mr. Zhang Haotian to handle all this. There are also records in the industrial and commercial bureau. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the industrial and commercial bureau to check. In addition, my father-in-law is very conscious when he does all this, and there is no coercion. "


    Not to mention that Zhang Yu and his brothers changed their faces, and everyone here was stunned.


    No wonder Zhang Xiao is so calm that she doesn''t fight for it. Zhang Haotian has already given her the most important thing.


    "The property in his father-in-law''s name includes Zhang''s mansion, a dozen chain stores, and several luxury cars in the mansion. Since he has made a will to leave it to his two sons, Xiao''er is willing to respect his father''s decision and not compete with his two younger brothers."


    Mu Chen''s words are still echoing in the conference room.


    Zhang Yu first came to his senses. He took the share transfer letter in disbelief and opened it. His face became whiter and his hands were shaking.


    Zhang Ming took the transfer form from his hand. After reading it, he yelled at Zhang Xiao in disbelief: "how can this be possible? How can dad transfer all the shares of Haotian group to you? How is that possible? It must be you, you''re faking


    To prevent him from tearing up the share transfer book, Zhang Xiao stood up and took it back. His cold eyes were staring at his two younger brothers. "There''s dad''s finger print on it, and there''s dad''s seal on it, and there''s his autograph. If it''s fake, you''ll know as soon as you identify it."


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Zhang Ming shook his head and killed him. He didn''t believe that his father had already given the Haotian group to Zhang Xiao.


    What''s the point of their father''s death?


    In the end, the company belongs to Zhang Xiao, but their mother has become a fugitive because she killed her father. The police are looking for her. She is now a street mouse, and everyone yells and beats her.


    His father also left all his savings to Zhang Xiao.


    They are left with only a dozen chain stores, a few cars and a house


    Those, if not forced by his mother, might have become Zhang Xiao''s bag.


    The news that Mu Chen brings, it is a bolt from the blue, chapter family brother Lei De inside and outside all coke.


    They are also happy that Zhang Xiao won''t fight for or seize the position of president. They are also excited that they will become the oldest president in the city. However, they can''t imagine that everything is just a dream. When they wake up, they will be beaten back to reality.


    No wonder Zhang Xiao always emphasizes that she doesn''t want the property in her father''s name.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaoming knew that the will was not made by her father. She also acknowledged it and let it go into effect.


    It turns out that she''s already in control.


    And he put them together.


    There are many subsidiaries of Haotian group. There are several big hotels in several big cities. There is also a resort resort in Nancheng district. These are all wealth. How can a dozen chain stores be compared?


    Father''s heart is so cruel, so partial!


    On the surface, the father preferred the two sons, but when he really decided to inherit, the father left the two brothers and left the best for Zhang Xiao."Fake, fake..."


    Zhang Yu murmured.


    He couldn''t bear such a blow. His eyes even turned red.


    "Dad lied to us. How could dad give you all the shares of Haotian group? No matter how biased he is, he should give us one third of it... "


    Zhang Ming is no better than Zhang Yu.


    All of the managers here were human beings, and soon understood Zhang Haotian''s intention.


    Take a look at Mu Chen''s handsome and calm face, and then look at the Mu group behind Mu Chen. It''s the Ning group that is related to Mu group by marriage They want to bully the young master to carve up Haotian group. Dream!


    Zhang Haotian was afraid to understand that once he was gone, his children were young and weak, and could not suppress the old ministers who had followed him for many years, so he sought the best backing for Haotian group in advance.


    What he wants to do is to keep Haotian group.


    After understanding Zhang Haotian''s intention, those old ministers wiped a cold sweat in their hearts. They are really crafty foxes.


    How can such a cunning old guy still be harmed by the man beside his pillow?


    They didn''t know that it was Zhang Haotian who wanted to die, so they would let Ling Hongyu force him.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Ming suddenly roared, turned his head and ran out frantically.


    Zhang Yu followed him.


    When I came back to the company today, they were the two most excited people.


    At this moment, they are the most sad, the most sad.


    Their father and mother should have been dissuading each other, and they would not have been able to leave the family.


    If we had known that this would be the result, we might as well let our father divide the property into three at the beginning. Even if Zhang Xiao was allowed to divide half of his property, at least they still had half. Now, they have not even got one tenth of what their father said at that time.


    All of them were greedy and greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The media reporters outside the company were stunned when they saw that Zhang Yu and his brother rushed out like crazy. They didn''t even drive the car. They were stunned for a moment. Then everyone reacted and realized that the situation had changed. They immediately surrounded the past.


    The brothers were so tearful when they were hit by their father''s moves that they were not in the mood to deal with the reporters. They yelled at the reporters, pushed them and even beat them.


    The people of the security department saw that the two young masters beat up the reporter, so they came to dissuade them. Under their dissuasion, the two brothers could run away.


    Needless to say, the two young masters will appear in the newspaper tomorrow and beat up reporters.


    Whether the two talents report or not, they just want to run, just want to get angry and find a place to vent.


    No one was chasing them.


    No one knew that after the brothers ran away, they were suddenly pulled into an alley between the roadside building and the building by a dishevelled female beggar.


    "You dead beggar Mom


    Zhang Yu, who was pulled, angrily scolded the beggar who was pulling him away. He even wanted to punch each other. When he saw the other''s face, he screamed in dismay.


    Seeing that his brother was dragged into the alley by a female beggar, Zhang Ming was also violent. Did they dare to bully even the beggars on the roadside?


    Who knows what he heard was Zhang Yu''s dismay and low cry. A mother frightened Zhang Ming.


    If you look closely, it''s really my mother.


    "Mom, how could it be you, how could you do this?" Zhang Ming asked in embarrassment.


    I forgot that my mother called him not long ago.


    "Mom didn''t say that. She disguised as a beggar to avoid the police search." Ling Hongyu replied, then asked eagerly: "what''s the matter? What are you two running for? I don''t even drive a car. "


    Not to mention, it''s OK. When it comes to it, both brothers hold her in tears.


    "Mom, we''ve been put together by Dad."


    "Mom, dad is too cruel. He even arranged it long ago and kept it from us, causing you to kill people and our family to be broken."


    They were crying and complaining.


    Ling Hongyu pulled her heart out and pushed her two unpromising sons away. She scolded, "don''t cry. You are a man. What are you crying for?"


    The two stopped crying when their mother scolded them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling hongyuzhi asked, "is your father not dead, he pretends to be dead?"


    If so, would she not be sentenced to death?


    "Mom, my father is dead, but when he was alive, he transferred all the shares of the company to Zhang Xiao, and all his savings. When he died, there were only a few of his properties in the garage of his house


    Zhang Ming said with resentment: "the hotel, real estate and many subsidiaries of Haotian group are the foundation of Zhang''s family for nearly a century. The wealth accumulated by generations has been given to Zhang Xiao, even his savings Mom, you said dad didn''t put us together like this


    Zhang Yu also said bitterly: "Dad did this, which made our family fragmented. Mom has done so much for our brothers. In the end, it doesn''t make any sense at all, and she has become a wanted criminal. "


    Ling Hongyu''s body shook.


    His face was as white as paper with shock.


    And trembled with anger.


    What a Zhang Haotian.


    It''s a long time to prevent her, will transfer the company''s shares to Zhang Xiao in advance.


    If she didn''t force him to make a will, would her two sons get nothing?


    For his son''s sake, he married her again for a long time.


    What did he return to her?


    Even if he wants to hate her, he can''t hate his two sons, who are his own.


    How could he treat her mother and son like this?


    Her son''s words echoed in her ears, making her think of another possibility.


    Zhang Haotian arranged everything for a long time. Why did he commit suicide? Well, she gave him too much medicine. He had a headache. But he can''t bear it. Usually he has a headache, but he can''t bear it?


    He killed himself in the room at her will.


    He also installed a lot of pinhole cameras at home, but they didn''t have cameras in their room.


    As a result, everyone saw that the husband and wife entered the room together, only she came out. When he was found, he had lost too much blood and died.


    She said Zhang Haotian was not killed by her. Who believes it?


    In order to force Zhang Haotian to make a will, she beat Zhang Haotian hard. The needle eye camera recorded the whole process. In this case, she had the most motive to kill. She was so careless that she left him a dagger, leaving her own fingerprints.Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t get rid of the suspicion of murder. Besides, she had a criminal record


    Is Zhang Haotian intentional?


    This idea suddenly flashed through Ling Hongyu''s mind.


    She grabbed it quickly.


    Recalling everything carefully, Ling Hongyu shakes more severely, her legs are weak and she can''t stand steadily. She leans against the wall and sits on the ground, muttering to herself: "no, it won''t be like that. How can he treat me like that? How can I? "


    Since when did he dig a hole for her to jump?


    Did it start with snow''s entrance?


    He first used Yi Xue to enrage her, so that she could have resentment against him, and then promoted Zhang Xiao to vice president, so as to force her to plan for the property. She gave him medicine, he must also know, but he still drank the milk with medicine every day, and took the medicine that she mixed into his cold medicine. What''s the purpose?


    Through monitoring, the evidence of her poisoning him was left to his daughter Zhang Xiao.


    He had made up his mind to take her to hell.


    Zhang Haotian, you are cruel!


    Ling Hongyu was in tears.


    After understanding everything, she was injured by Zhang Haotian.


    This is to say a lifetime to her good, a lifetime to love her, love her, pet her man.


    As a result, it was he who sent her to the guillotine.


    "Mom."


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    There was a cry of worry from the two sons.


    Ling Hongyu raised her head and tears ran down her cheek.


    In the sky above the lane, you can see the sun. Tens of thousands of rays of sunlight penetrate the clouds and fall on the earth. There are also rays of light penetrating the lane and falling on the three of her mother and son. But what brings them is not warmth, but cold.


    Reaching out, Ling Hongyu stood up with the help of her two sons.


    After wiping away the tears on her face, she ordered her two sons coldly: "you two go, leave here at once! Don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me here. "


    "Mom?"


    Zhang Ming cried low, with an ominous feeling in his heart, worried that his mother would do something stupid.


    "Go


    Ling Hongyu orders again. Seeing that her two sons still don''t move, she immediately raises her hand and slaps the two sons fiercely. She stares at the two sons with senleng''s eyes and yells: "go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Ma."


    "Mom."


    The brothers covered their beaten faces and looked at their mother foolishly.


    "If you still take me as a mother, get out of here now, get out of here." Ling Hongyu roared.


    She also began to push the two sons out of the alley and ordered them to leave immediately.


    Turning around, the two sons refused to leave.


    Zhang minglow called his mother and wanted to chase him. He was caught by Zhang Yu.


    "Zhang Ming, don''t chase me. My mother is very upset. Let her find a safe place to be quiet." Parents'' feelings have always been very good, and now she has died and fled. Her mother knows that she has done so much or has been put together. Naturally, it is difficult to accept this fact, and her heart is more miserable than them.


    Zhang Ming is still looking at the direction of his mother''s running. Now he can''t see his mother''s shadow. His face is worried: "Zhang Yu, I''m afraid mom will do stupid things."


    They have only their mother now. If they lose their mother, what else do they have?


    Zhang Yu pursed his lips tightly. He also had the illusion that his mother would not let them follow him. Moreover, his mother is now a wanted criminal. If they follow him, it is easy to expose his mother''s whereabouts.


    Just looking at his mother who had become a beggar, he felt pain in his heart.


    Ever since they remember, their mother has been a noble lady.


    What makes a noble mother look like this?


    Zhang Yu fell into deep thinking.


    The successor of Haotian group has come out.


    It''s not Zhang Haotian''s two sons, but Zhang Xiao, the daughter of Zhang Haotian and his ex-wife Wen Li, who is now the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao is not a stranger in T city.


    From knowing that she was the real designer of Qilin mountain villa, she began to be remembered by the public, and then she came together with the third young master of the Mu family. She could not remember her. It can be seen that in a few months, Mu Xiaochen and his wife will be able to conquer him.


    Now, at the age of 28, she inherited the Haotian group, which made her beautiful for a while.


    It''s just that behind the infinite scenery, there are hidden dangers.


    Ling Hongyu has been smooth since she married Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian put her together, and her sense of guilt towards Zhang Haotian disappeared. On the contrary, she hated Zhang Haotian so much.


    She did not think, if she was not too greedy, she would end up today?


    If she is not greedy, how can Zhang Haotian put her together?


    Resentment Zhang Haotian put her together, Ling Hongyu decided to kill Zhang Xiao.


    In any case, she has two lives in her hands. If Zhang Xiao is given another life, her fate will not be changed. It is better to kill Zhang Xiao. What she can''t get will not be given to Zhang Xiao. As soon as Zhang Xiao died, the Zhang family had only her two sons, and the property of the Zhang family still belonged to her two sons.


    Ling Hongyu ignores the fact that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are legitimate husband and wife.


    Even if she kills Zhang Xiao, she belongs to Zhang Xiao''s Haotian group. She will only be taken over by Mu Chen. Where can she get Zhang Yu brothers.


    When a wife is dead, her husband is dead.


    Zhang Xiao is now in and out with bodyguards, Ling Hongyu want to start with Zhang Xiao is very difficult.


    She would sleep near the kindergarten until Zhang Xiao came to pick up Muya from school.


    After several days of dormancy, she waited for the opportunity.


    That evening, in view of the little baby''s request, Zhang Xiao came to pick up Muya from school.


    When she led Muya out of the kindergarten, she was surprised that several men rushed to her. One of them snatched Muya away from her hand. The other men blocked Zhang Xiao''s two bodyguards.


    "Moya!"


    Zhang Xiao''s face was blue with fright. She reacted quickly. She ran after her and called out, "rob the child!"


    Many parents came to pick up their children at the gate of the kindergarten. Ning Zhiyuan gave her Zhang Xiao''s two bodyguards. Their fists were very good. The men who stopped them were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. Other parents responded and helped Zhang Xiao chase the man who robbed Muya.


    The man ran very fast, very familiar with the surrounding terrain, holding Muya seven twists and turns, unexpectedly let his pursuers can''t catch up with him for a long time.


    "Big bad, big bad, let go of me."


    As she struggled, she refused, slapped, and even bit the back of the man''s hand, who slapped her in anger.


    She chases Zhang Xiao, who refuses to let her go. Seeing Muya beaten, her heart is broken. Panting, she yells at Muya: "Muya, be good, don''t move, don''t move..."


    Children struggle, not only earn not to get rid of the clamp, will only attract thugs.


    Zhang Xiaocai will ask Muya not to move.


    Muya, who was slapped by the gangster, immediately became red and swollen on her young face. The pain made her want to cry, and her tears whirled in her eyes. However, she still listened to her mother''s words and did not dare to move again. She was afraid that the gangster would slap her again.She is too small to bear a few slaps.


    Zhang Xiao runs extremely tired, the bodyguard already surpasses her, replaces her to the gangster to pursue closely, she gasps heavily, quickly feels out the handset to go to the electricity to Muchen.


    Mu Chen is discussing with Mu Yi, let Mu Yi take the post of president again, because he wants to help his wife stabilize Haotian group.


    Suddenly received a call from Zhang Xiao. He answered without opening his mouth. Zhang Xiao''s gasping voice came in a hurry: "Mu Chen, Muya has been robbed by gangsters."


    "What!"


    Mu Chen Huo ground stood up, "breeze, they are not following you?"


    There is a light wind, and Moya is also robbed. It seems that the flame gate elites need to be reborn.


    "There are many people on the other side, and they rush out all of a sudden."


    "I go immediately, you don''t worry, no one can move my Mu Chen''s daughter."


    The Mu Chen side rushes toward outside to walk quickly, the side low voice pacifies Zhang Xiao.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Well."


    Early in the incident, someone called the police.


    The guard of the kindergarten went after the gangster with other parents.


    So many people, chasing and shouting all the way. Hearing that it was robbing children, it immediately aroused public anger, and more and more people were chasing the gangsters.


    The gangster who had been running with Muya for a long time was finally intercepted by others and had no way to run.


    He took a knife out of his body and immediately put it against MUA''s neck. He yelled at the people who surrounded him: "if you dare to come near, I will cut her throat."


    They were afraid that he would kill Muya.


    "Don''t hurt the child." Among the crowd, many of them were parents. Seeing that Muya would be stabbed to death at any time, they were anxious and distressed, trying to calm the gangster''s mood.


    Light breeze coldly says: "if you dare to hurt little miss, you will be absolutely frustrated!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The man sneered, "I''m alone, and I''ll die. But it''s worth it to pull Miss Sun of the Mu family to go to hell together."


    With that, his hand holding the knife would be forced.


    "What do you want? Don''t hurt the little lady


    Light wind low roars, the facial expression becomes iron blue, dare not step forward even more.


    The gangster succeeded in frightening the people. The point of the knife was still against Moya''s neck. The sharp blade was cold and scared everyone.


    The police are here.


    Mu Chen brothers and Ning Zhiyuan also came.


    It even shocked the media.


    "Moya."


    See baby daughter is hijacked by gangster, Mu Chen heartache ground cries, impulse ground wants to rush past to smash gangster ten thousand sections.


    "Mu Chen." Muyi grabbed him, "don''t be impulsive, it will be bad for Muya."


    The gangster saw that Mu Chen wanted to rush over, and the point of the knife moved forward. He was so scared that Mu Chen didn''t dare to move. He called: "you let go, let go. I, I won''t go forward. Please, let go."


    That gangster sees Mu Chen no longer to come forward, sneer: "you who dare come over a step, I pierce her throat!"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you let Muya go, no matter what you want, we can satisfy you." Ning Zhiyuan calmly asked the gangster, he looked around the police, said: "I can even let them let you go safely, as long as you let Muya go."


    The gangster hummed coldly: "do you think I''m a fool? Let her go. I don''t have any hostages in my hand. I''m not at your disposal. I''m not afraid of death. Even if it''s death, I''ll make you miserable. "


    "Have we ever offended you?"


    "Offend, offend fiercely."


    "If we offend you, you can come at us, don''t take Muya out of breath, the child is innocent."


    "I hate the rich! Why, I''m so poor that I can''t even have a meal, but your family can be rich Bang


    The gangster''s excited words have not finished, with a shot, his knife fell to the ground.


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly flew to the ground and accurately threw the gangster who had been shot in the wrist to the ground. The police rushed up to control the struggling gangster.


    "Moya."


    The two brothers of Mu Chen rush over and grab Muya from Ning Zhiyuan''s arms.


    "Daddy..." MUA put her arm around her father''s neck and cried.


    Mu Chen tightly embraces the daughter who has been lost and recovered, for fear that she will fly if she lets go.


    Soon, he relaxed again and kept kissing his daughter''s face and touching her face which had been beaten red and swollen. His heart was like a knife. When he saw the police escorting the gangster passing by, he kicked the gangster to his knees. He didn''t want to get rid of his hatred and wanted to kick a few more feet, which was stopped by the police.


    The gangster was taken away.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    "Where is Xiao''er?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked the breeze.


    Then we found that Zhang Xiao has not yet come after him.


    Mu Chen seems to have thought of what like, black face asks Ning Zhiyuan: "Ling Hongyu found?"


    "We''ve got a clue. We''ve arranged for someone to catch her, but we haven''t heard of it yet."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face suddenly turned black, "we''re in a trap!"


    Mu Chen put her daughter into the elder brother''s arms and said, "elder brother, take Mu ya home first."


    He got on the bus in a hurry and drove to the kindergarten.


    Ning Zhiyuan is not slower than him.


    Qingfeng and others realized that they had been tricked into turning the tiger out of the mountain. Their faces also changed dramatically. Instead of driving, they ran back and forth along the road, hoping to find Zhang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Waking up from a coma, Zhang Xiao saw Ling Hongyu''s enlarged face as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Ling Hongyu, it''s you!"


    Zhang Xiao struggles to sit up, her hands tied by the scissors.


    Ling Hongyu is sitting in the back of the car with her. In front of her is a strange man who she doesn''t know.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ling Hongyu pinched Zhang Xiao''s chin and turned Zhang Xiao to herself. She slapped Zhang Xiao''s face with a smile, "can''t you think of it?"


    "Is it your man who robbed Moya?"


    Ling Hongyu shook her hand and slapped Zhang Xiao twice in the face. Zhang Xiao''s mouth was bleeding. Her smile turned into a sneer. "Yes, it''s the outlaw I invited. Zhang Xiao, you''re so smart, you''re not trapped in my trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. My target is you, not Muya."


    Zhang Xiao, who was beaten to death and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, was still calm. She leaned against the window and calmly watched Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu was not dressed up as the beggar woman before, but as a lady in the past.


    Dressed in jewels and makeup, no one will connect her with the kidnapper when they see her.


    "What do you want to do?""What do I want to do?" Ling Hongyu laughs. After laughing, she deceives Zhang Xiao and reaches for her hand. She grabs Zhang Xiao''s neck and glares at him angrily. "Zhang Xiao, you''ve done me such a terrible harm. Do you mean to ask me what I want to do? I want your life! Death, we all want to be together! What I can''t get, I won''t let you get it! "


    With that, she pinched Zhang Xiao''s neck. Zhang Xiao''s hands were tied, and her legs were what she could use.


    She tried her best to kick Ling Hongyu away with her legs and coldly looked at Ling Hongyu, who was in a desperate situation. She said coldly, "Ling Hongyu, don''t think I''m in your hands now. You can escape. You can''t escape. I advise you to go back and turn yourself in."


    "Turn yourself in?"


    Ling Hongyu laughs and no longer tries to strangle Zhang Xiao. Instead, she leans against the window like Zhang Xiao and looks at Zhang Xiao. "Turning in is also death, and not surrender is death. If I do this now, I may die a little more simply. If I surrender, I will have to be tried and sentenced in court. Maybe I will be sentenced to death with a reprieve. I will be tortured by imprisonment. I don''t want to die like that. "


    "Zhang Xiao, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. If I had killed you long ago, I wouldn''t end up like this. You were born to conquer me. I asked Zhang Ming to prescribe medicine for you, which made both your father and daughter crazy. Why aren''t you crazy? "


    "Er Donghao must have hinted at you. That man is also a fool. You are married and he is infatuated with you. Well, when we get to the seaside, when Mu Chen comes after us, let''s stab a knife and jump into the sea to have a heroic burial at sea. I think Mu Chen must be in agony. Ha ha, who told him to help you and who told him to marry you? If he didn''t become your backup, how could you turn defeat into victory? "


    Ling Hongyu said to herself.


    She didn''t want Zhang Xiao''s life when she tied him up. She just wanted to die with Zhang Xiao in front of Mu Chen. She chose the place of death, a cliff by the sea.


    Zhang Xiao was surprised. Did Ling Hongyu ever let Zhang Ming take medicine on her?


    I think Zhang Ming has made a cup of coffee for her every day since he became his assistant. She thinks that the coffee made by her brother is too bad, so she pours it every time. Is Zhang Ming putting medicine in his coffee? Fortunately, Zhang Ming had a good life since she was a child. She couldn''t even make coffee well. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Ling Hongyu, you are so cruel!"


    Zhang Xiao, who wants to understand, scolds Ling Hongyu, "Zhang Ming is your own son, but you even instruct your son to do bad things. Are you a mother like this?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "no matter how much I do, I do it for them. Sometimes I ask them to help. Isn''t it natural?"


    Zhang Xiao was speechless to such a mother.


    "Zhi -"


    the car suddenly stops.


    Ling Hong Yuli immediately questioned the driver: "why stop?"


    The driver didn''t answer, but got off by himself.


    Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao stay in the car. After waiting for a while, the driver has not got on the bus. Ling Hongyu is afraid that she will be overtaken. She immediately pulls out a rope from the bottom of the car seat and bears Zhang Xiao''s foot kick. Regardless of the ground, she just binds Zhang Xiao''s feet.


    Zhang Xiao''s hands were tied, and in the narrow car, he kicked Ling Hongyu several feet, and even his legs lost their freedom.


    After tying her up, Ling Hongyu got out of the car to check. Seeing what the driver was knocking at the bottom of the car, she asked, "what''s going on?"


    The driver came out from the bottom of the car, his hands full of black oil stains, he said: "I don''t know what the problem is, I can''t find the reason." He went back to the cab and tried to start the car, but it still didn''t start.


    Disheartened, he said to Ling Hongyu, "I''m afraid this car won''t work. Madam, go to the roadside and stop a taxi. I can''t help you."


    Ling Hongyu was angry and scolded: "what a broken car you are!" It broke down at this time.


    The driver looked helpless.


    "Ma''am, if you don''t stop and the police come after you, your wife will not be able to leave."


    Ling Hongyu scolded him for a few words and ordered: "help me to keep an eye on the bitch in the car. I''ll stop the bus."


    This driver is also a desperado she paid a high price to invite. Two people can be said to be on a rope, so she confidently asked the driver to help her watch Zhang Xiao. Anyway, she was waiting to stop the car beside the car.


    When Ling Hongyu turned around, the driver quickly closed the door and locked the car lock, so Zhang Xiao was locked in the car alone.


    When Ling Hongyu heard the news, she turned her head and looked at him. She saw that he just locked the car. She thought that he would not let Zhang Xiao get off the car, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Who knows, a minute later, the siren came from all directions.


    There are also many cars coming along with the police cars.


    Ling Hongyu instinctively turned to open the door and wanted to drag Zhang Xiao down as a hostage. However, the lock of the car was locked. She couldn''t open the door. She was so anxious that she yelled at the driver, "what are you standing for? Open the door quickly!"


    The driver has no expression.


    Ling Hongyu finally realized that something was wrong. She rushed over and tried to grab the key from the driver, but she was kicked back by the driver and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, she was surrounded by a dozen cars.


    Ning Zhiyuan stepped down from a car.


    Ling Hongyu''s face changed when she saw Ning Zhiyuan.


    Huo Di, she took out a sharp fruit knife hidden in her body and yelled sharply: "don''t come here, don''t come here, I''ll stab anyone who comes here!"


    Ning Zhiyuan raised his hand and made a stop. He said coldly to Ling Hongyu: "Ling Hongyu, you are surrounded. It''s hard to fly. I advise you to be captured with your hands tied up. You can also suffer less pain from skin and flesh."


    Ling Hongyu said angrily: "Ning Zhiyuan, I really didn''t expect to mention Ning Tong. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes passed the pain, but his face was cold.


    "Rather Zhiyuan, you let me go, I help you to kill Zhang Xiao, so your sister''s husband and daughter still belong to your sister, no one can take your sister''s daughter." Ling Hongyu talks about it in a whimsical way.


    Ning Zhiyuan came forward. Ling Hongyu kept waving the fruit knife in her hand and yelled at Ning Zhiyuan: "Ning Zhiyuan, if you come here again, I''ll stab you to death."


    "By you?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s feet are tall and slender. He flies with a foot that is accurate and cruel. He kicks the fruit knife in Ling Hongyu''s hand. With a bang, the fruit knife falls to the ground. Ning Zhiyuan turns his toe and kicks Ling at Ling Hongyu''s chin. He only hears Ling Hongyu''s painful cry. Then Ning Zhiyuan kicks her in her heart again and kicks her to the ground.


    Ling Hongyu hasn''t got up yet. Ning Zhiyuan''s body flashed like lightning. She stepped on Ling Hongyu''s stomach with one foot and exerted force under her feet. Ling Hongyu''s face turned pale with pain, and her face and forehead broke into a cold sweat.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked down at Ling Hongyu and sarcastically said, "you want to be the enemy of ningzhiyuan. You just don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" He bent down again, the corner of his mouth bent, and a sneer escaped. "Do you know who I''d rather be Zhang Xiao? Do you know who Wenli is? Tell me that my cousin, Wen Zhiyuan, is my mother''s cousin


    Ling Hongyu was shocked.


    Is Wenli Ning Zhiyuan''s aunt?Is Zhang Xiao Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin?


    How could that be possible?


    Too bloody, right?


    "My sister Ning Tong''s death is really caused by the collision with Zhang Haotian, but it has nothing to do with Xiao''er. Do you think I am still angry with Xiao''er? Do you think those rumors are true? That''s a rumor I deliberately put out to confuse you people who are malicious and intend to attack Xiao''er. "


    Ning Xiao and Zhang Zhiyuan sneer at each other.


    "Since I was sure Xiao''er was my cousin, I wanted to help her mother and daughter get justice. Xiao''er said that she wanted to take back the things that belonged to her. Only then did I forbear to let you know our cousins'' relationship. Even if you knew that Xiao''er had such a powerful cousin as me, you would not dare to touch Xiaoer again. If you didn''t commit a crime, where would Xiao''er come from Bring you to justice? Zhang Haotian is still a little repentant. He set up a dead end and dragged you to hell together


    Ling Hongyu looks at Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth one by one.


    It turned out that Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao had already planned behind the scenes.


    Even without Zhang Haotian''s arrangement, they will still fall into the net of law in the end.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t need to kill and violate the law like she did. She just needs to come back under the banner of fighting for family property. She will jump into the trap eagerly, step by step, and never get up again.


    Should Zhang Xiao be blamed for being cruel or greedy?


    Should blame oneself too greedy, or should blame oneself too cruel?


    At the end of the day, she did her own thing.


    Otherwise, she would have come to this day.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ling Hongyu looks up at the sky and laughs.


    How funny!


    She never imagined that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan were cousins.


    Ling Hongyu was handcuffed.


    When she was taken away, the driver opened the lock and untied the rope for Zhang Xiao. She could not help asking, "who are you?"


    The driver replied, "my family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Ling Hongyu''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Zhang Xiao has so many people to help, so many people to protect, she also fantastically want Zhang Xiao''s life, simply do not know how high the sky, how thick the earth.


    Ling Hongyu was crammed into a police car and the siren sounded away.


    Ning Zhiyuan walked quickly to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao called his elder brother, and he held him in his arms.


    "Xiao''er, you scared my brother."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him away slightly. "I''m ok now? What about MUA? Has MUA been saved? "


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "a gangster wants to rob my niece, which is so easy."


    Speak, Mu Chen''s fast car just Biao arrive.


    Ling Zhiyuan didn''t notice his whereabouts until he was late.


    From afar to see Zhang Xiao standing in front of ningzhiyuan, Mu Chen hanging in the air that heart just put down.


    "Xiao''er." When the car stopped, he quickly jumped out of the car and ran towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoying stepped forward and was caught in his arms. First, he gave her a big hug. Then, her chin was lifted and his warm lips were covered.


    "Mu Chen..." Zhang Xiao wants to say not to kiss here, because there are too many people, but mu Chen moves too fast. She only has time to call him, and her mouth is sealed by his lips and tongue. His kiss is urgent and strong, which makes her lips numb.


    His vital capacity is good, this kiss, straight kiss Zhang Xiao is about to suffocate, Mu Chen just move lips, but the fine kiss still like raindrops general, keep falling on her face, eyes, lips.


    Her face has been hit by Ling Hongyu, has distinct finger print, Mu Chen is more distressed, the kiss of small pieces falls more dense.


    In the distance, a convoy came slowly.


    That''s ER Donghao''s.


    In the car to see Mu Chen that pair of lost and recovered excited, his face expressionless, only that pair of clenched fist hand revealed his sad.


    Wait until Mu Chen mood calms down, er Dong Hao just gets off.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was red and his ears were red and his face was full of shame.


    Her family man just in front of so many people''s face, kiss her even the chance to breathe is about to lose.


    "Zhiyuan, thank you."


    Mu Chen thanks Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Xiao''er is my sister. It''s natural for me to save her. You don''t have to thank you."


    Mu Chen still thanks earnestly.


    Xu is Ling Hongyu mentions Ning Tong. Ning Zhiyuan is a bit embarrassed to see Mu Chen at the moment. However, seeing that Zhang Xiao is in good condition and the couple are in good mood, Ning Zhiyuan sighs in his heart: Zhang Xiao is better than Tong Tong Tong.


    Er Donghao goes straight to Zhang Xiao.


    If in the past, Mu Chen will certainly block Zhang Xiao in front of him, but now he is very generous to stagger the body, and without trace to step back, let Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao face to face.


    Ning Zhiyuan was able to successfully save Zhang Xiao in the shortest time because of the help of the ER family.


    Mu Chen is careful eye son, regard Er Dong Hao as the deadly enemy, but saved his beloved wife, he will also be grateful.


    "Are you all right?"


    Er Donghao asked softly.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you."


    She did not expect that the outlaw Ling Hongyu invited was actually dressed up by her family.


    If her family locks the door, she will become a hostage in linghongyu''s hand. Even if Ning Zhiyuan can rescue her, she will be hurt.


    Er Donghao''s eyes locked her red and swollen face deeply. He raised his hand to touch it, but he was frozen in the air, and did not really touch her face.


    "She hit you!"


    Er Donghao asked with gnashing teeth.


    Zhang Xiao touched his face, "a few slaps, I can bear. Go back and put some ice on it. It''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    Er Donghao.


    He has a thousand words to say to Zhang Xiao, but when he is really facing Zhang Xiao, he can not say much.


    As the sun sets, the red glow looks like fire. The sky and the earth are beautiful.


    Turning around slightly, er Donghao looked at the sunset in the West. For a moment, he raised his foot and left. Before he left, he didn''t look at Zhang Xiao again, just said take care.


    He was afraid that if he looked at it again, he would be reluctant to give up and regain the desire to rob her.


    Don''t see, is pain, at least can control their own impulse, return her quiet and peaceful life.


    "Er Donghao."


    Zhang Xiao called out to him.


    He stopped, but did not look back. He said gently, "I will do what I said."


    He was referring to the fact that he would turn himself in.


    "I''ll visit the prison."


    This is what Zhang Xiao can say.


    Er Donghao smiles, "contented."


    Then he never looked back and walked towards his team step by step.Zhang Xiaomu took him to the car. Soon, his car left first, but the car behind his car did not move. A man in black came over with a document bag, handed it to Zhang Xiao, and said, "Miss Zhang Xiao, this is what our master told me to give it to you."


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised and asked, "why didn''t he hand it over to me just now?"


    The man looked at her with resentment in his eyes, but in his words, he had a heartache for ER Donghao. "The master loves you too much, but he can''t love you. Finally, he is willing to give you a quiet and peaceful life. He is afraid to face you and his self-control will collapse and hurt you again. If you hadn''t experienced this disaster, he was really worried that he would not have come. So I ordered me to give them to Miss Zhang Xiao, so as to reduce the time for the owner to face Miss Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Xiao took over the document bag and felt that it was as heavy as a kilogram.


    She didn''t love erdonghao. She didn''t have any love between men and women. She even hated him.


    It is undeniable that his affection for her is no less than that of Mu Chen.


    "Thank you for me."


    The man looked at her again, sighed and said, "it''s a luxury for the owner to go to prison once a month."


    With that, he turned around and walked away.


    The owner of my family asked her to see her once a month


    After the ER family all left, Mu Chen returned to Zhang Xiao''s side, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and swept her red and swollen face with loving eyes, and said with heartache: "let''s go home."


    Zhang Xiao let him take her.


    Sitting in Mu Chen''s car, Zhang Xiao opens the document bag and finds that it''s a contract. The cooperation contract is between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group. The signature on the other side of Zhengyuan group says "Er Donghao" solemnly.


    He is tantamount to publicly admitting that he is the top decision maker of Zhengyuan group.


    After carefully reading the contract, Zhang Xiao''s heart fluctuates. The contract is in favor of Haotian group. He gives her the interest


    There is also a list at the end of the contract.


    All the people on the list are middle and high-level management of Haotian group, and ER Donghao bought them for him. He listed the names of these people and gave them to Zhang Xiao. The meaning is very obvious, that is to help Zhang Xiao change these ambivalent management levels accurately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Er Donghao also made a note next to each person''s name, describing in detail each person''s preferences, weaknesses, and even family members.


    At the end of the list is written a line of big words: know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle.


    As long as you know the weakness of the Betrayer in one chapter, you can find out.


    Putting the contract and the list back in the bag of documents, Zhang Xiao leans on the back of the car seat and looks at the street view outside the window.


    The car was speeding along and the view of the street kept changing.


    The setting sun in the West has already sunk completely unconsciously.


    The sky began to emerge black silk, slowly woven into a black net, one by one scattered to the world.


    The street lights are on.


    It''s time to go home for dinner.


    Hand, suddenly by a powerful big hand.


    It''s Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao''s palms are reversed and crossed with him, palms to palms and fingers tightly clasped.


    When he returned to Mu''s home, it was already a light in every family.


    Muya''s cry first pierced Zhang Xiao''s ear.


    The servants were walking around the yard, waiting anxiously for news.


    When the news of Muya''s being robbed came back, Zhao Ziru softened her legs on the spot, and the servants were worried. Until Muyi came back with Muya, everyone was relieved.


    Zhao Ziru grabs her little granddaughter from Muyi''s arms. Seeing that there are bright finger marks on one side of her face, Zhao Ziru tears bitterly. The servants are still smart, so she goes to get ice to help Moya face.


    Who knows that Mu Yi''s return also brings another news, that is, the real target of the gangster is Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao has been hijacked.


    As a result, Mojia once again fell into anxiety and fear.


    Muya is a smart child. She understands that her mother is in danger and keeps crying to find her mother.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziru is hugging her, and her parents and grandchildren are crying together.


    Xu YingYing and Lu Yongchun continue to comfort the big and the small.


    Mu Yi calls every few minutes, and Mu Zhenbang''s eyebrows are tight.


    "The third young master is back, and the third young grandmother is back."


    As soon as the servants saw Zhang Xiao get out of the car, they all swarmed around, and then someone excitedly passed the news to the house.


    It is said that Zhang Xiao is back.


    The people in the room whooped and all stood up.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya immediately slipped from Zhao Ziru''s thigh, without tears on her face. She ran out with the adults. She still tried her best to run.


    Although she has short legs, she does not lag behind the adults in running.


    "Mom, mom."


    At the moment when she saw Zhang Xiao, Muya ran into Zhang Xiao''s arms with her full strength and the lead. The mother and daughter hugged each other. Muya hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck and wailed.


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhao Ziru came over with tears in her eyes. She saw that Zhang Xiao''s face was full of finger prints, and she felt heartache again.


    Holding crying Moya stood up, Zhang Xiao''s voice a little choked, "Mom, I''m ok, I''m not good, causing everyone to worry."


    "Come back, just come back," said Mu Zhenbang


    Mu Yi looks at Mu Chen first. He gets the answer from Mu Chen''s eyes. Knowing that everything is over, he is also relieved.


    Soon, the room was full of people.


    Muya''s small face has been relieved of swelling after applying ice. At the moment, she sits next to Zhang Xiao. She does not want to be separated from Zhang Xiao for a moment. Zhang Xiaoze sits down and enjoys Mu Chen''s consideration. He is taking the ice to help her face.


    Other people are asking about the result of things, and the person who answers their questions is Ning Zhiyuan.


    Yang Xi also brought Zhong Yang. He should have come long ago, but there were too many people who cared about him. Zhang Xiao later saw the quiet mother and son.


    Zhong Yang always follows Muya. Muya concentrates on her mother and ignores her favorite brother Yang. Fortunately, Zhong Yang has always been very tolerant of this beautiful little girl and won''t be angry because of being ignored. She still sits beside Muya in silence.


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao, and Zhong Yang looks at Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang''s family is gloomy.


    The news that Ling Hongyu fell into the French net has been spread all over t city through the media.


    It was only at this moment that Zhang Yu and his brother understood the purpose of their mother''s driving them away that day.


    Mother is holding the idea of dying with Zhang Xiao, and afraid that they know her plan and are not willing to let her do it by herself, so she drives them away. Even if something goes wrong, she will bear it by herself, so that her two sons will not be involved.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor.


    The servants of the Zhang family are far away.


    At the same time, the servants have also left.


    Zhang''s family has been fragmented. It is Zhang Xiao, not the two young masters, who inherit the great cause. Although these two young masters have also obtained some property, they have always spent money like running water. They don''t know how long they can spend on their property. If they have no money one day, how to pay them?While they were still able to pay, the servants decided to resign now.


    For the sake of the heavy hearts of the two young masters at the moment, the servants who are going to resign and leave intend to come back tomorrow to talk about leaving.


    "Zhang Ming, do you think our mother will be sentenced to death?"


    Zhang Yu asked softly.


    Zhang understood his face, and his lips were trembling. After a long time, he replied, "Mom poisoned my brother''s father, and she caused my father''s death. In addition, she planned to kidnap Muya and Zhang Xiao. It would be even more serious if she took the death of xiaoliuzi on her body again There is no escape from the death penalty. "


    Xiao Liuzi''s death was also planned by his mother, but it was the brothers who carried it out.


    They also committed crimes.


    That traffic accident, but injured a lot of people, plus a small six son''s life


    The brothers'' faces were even more pale.


    At the same time, the heart is also at war between heaven and man.


    Are they going to turn themselves in, or are they going to let their mother take all the charges in silence?


    Xiaoliuzi''s case is too serious. If they surrender, they are afraid to stay in it for many years. When they are young, they may have entered the ranks of middle-aged uncles.


    Are they willing to take up youth? Would you like freedom?


    "Tomorrow, let''s go and see mom."


    Zhang Yu suggested.


    Even if the mother is a murderer, it is their mother after all.


    "I''m afraid we can''t read it yet. We can''t see until after the trial. We can get a lawyer for mom. Lawyers can go to see mom."


    Zhang Yu sighed, "please lawyer, please lawyer. Even if we ask the best lawyer, we can''t let mother be acquitted."


    Zhang Ming was silent.


    How can a mother be acquitted if she has committed too many crimes?


    "Anyway, we have to find a way to get in touch with mom."


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    The brothers were silent again.


    After half an hour, Zhang Yu asked tentatively, "Zhang Ming, shall we go to Mojia?"


    "For what?"


    "Look at Zhang Xiao." After so much experience, Zhang Yu seems to have grown up all of a sudden. He has an apology on his face, "in the final analysis, she is also our sister. Although she was not born by a mother, she was born by a father. In the past, we did not treat her well. No wonder she complained about us. Mom almost killed her. Let''s go to see her and apologize for her. It''s right. "


    "I''m afraid the Moos won''t let us in."


    Zhang Ming does not resist visiting Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Yu stood up.


    Zhang Ming looked up at him, "now?"


    Zhang Yu said: "if we go at night, if we are refused, we can cover up our shame by the night."


    Zhang Ming


    Finally, the two brothers went out of the house and collected a large bag of fruit from the freezer at home before going out. They took the big bag of fruit and went straight to the imperial garden.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that her two brothers would come to see her.


    After dinner, the people who care about her are advised to go back. Her parents in law and uncle go away with great wisdom and leave space for the family of three.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao helps Muya to take a bath first.


    When something like that happened, Muya was scared, and Zhang Xiao was also scared. When Muya was robbed from her hand, her heart was about to jump out.


    "Moya, have you found the clothes?" Zhang Xiao, who put out the bath water, came out of the bathroom and asked her daughter who was looking for clothes.


    Hearing the call, Muya came out of her little cloakroom, empty in hand, but followed her Muchen, with clean pajamas in her hand. When she saw Zhang Xiao, Muya explained to her, "Mom, it''s daddy who wants to take it for me, not me."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao came and took her little hand, and then took her pajamas from the hand of Mu Chen, and said, "the water is ready, go to take a bath."


    "Mom." Muya took a few steps and suddenly stopped. She raised her eyes and asked Zhang Xiao, "can I take a bath with my toys tonight?"


    In the past, she wanted to fill the bathtub with all kinds of toys because she loved to play with water, and some toys preferred to stay in the bathtub. Later, Zhang Xiao banned her from bringing toys when she took a bath. The little guy also made a small mouth for several days for this, and finally her resistance was invalid.


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and asked her, "what toys do you want to take with you to take a bath?"


    "Duckling, water gun, fish, turtle, shrimp..." Moya said a lot about the names of the toys.


    Mu Chen listens to one side to lose to smile unceasingly, teases: "Mu ya, is it your bath or your toy after all?"


    "Mom bathes for me, and I bathe toys," Muya said solemnly


    "You can only choose one of the many toys to take a bath with you." Zhang Xiao allowed her daughter to bring toys into the bathtub, but asked Muya to choose only one, not a lot of toys.


    Moya is in a dilemma.


    After struggling for a while, she finally chose the duckling.


    Mother and daughter went into the bathroom.


    Mu Chen is not in, Moya does not let him in, the reason is reasonable and sufficient: men and women are different.


    "Dong Dong."


    The servant was knocking at the door.


    Mu Chen cannot enter bathroom, walk to open a door.


    "Third young master, the security guard of the community called and said that there were two boys at the gate of the community who claimed to be the younger brother of the third young Granny and wanted to visit her. Do you want to let them in


    Visitors who don''t have a card should register. For safety, the security guard will contact the residents in advance to make sure that they know each other before registering.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming?


    Mu Chen Mou son sinks heavy, but still command servant: "tell security guard, let them come in."


    The servant got an answer and turned away.


    Mu Chen turns to see the door that the bathroom closes, did not tell the Zhang Xiao inside immediately, but go downstairs alone.


    Zhang Yu and his brother entered the magnificent hall under the light. They saw a man sitting on the sofa, not someone else. It was their brother-in-law, Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao is not here.


    Instinctively, they stopped and hesitated.


    The servant went to Mu Chen''s side and said respectfully, "three young masters, two young masters of Zhang''s family have come."


    Mu Chen waved his hand and the servant retired.


    Unable to hear brother Zhang Yu''s footsteps, he turned his head and caught the hesitation on the brothers'' faces. Mu Chen''s mouth bent and a satirical smile escaped. "Are you going to stand there and talk to me? You''re not tired when you stand. I''ll be tired when I turn around. "


    The brothers were chatting.


    Mu Chen doesn''t give them the chance of hesitation any more. They can only come over bravely. Mu Chen makes an invitation to the two people, and they sit down carefully.


    Mu Chen Piao to the big bag of fruit carried by Zhang Yu.


    Yu ran into Mingzhang.


    Zhang Yu responded and immediately put the big bag of fruit on the tea table and said, "sister, brother-in-law, let''s come to see my sister."


    Mu Chen hums twice from nostril.


    "Not to plead for mother?"


    Just after guessing the instructions left by Zhang Haotian, the two brothers kneel down in front of Zhang Xiao and plead for their mother. Mu Chen knows that. Now the two brothers come again. To say that they are not aiming at their mother, Mu Chen really doesn''t believe it.


    "Can I ask for it?" Zhang Yu asked instinctively.Mu Chen facial expression a cold, coldly stare at him, coldly say: "that you came to wrong place."


    Zhang Ming quickly said: "brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong. We are not here to plead for my mother. My mother committed such a crime. We also know that pleading is useless. The law will not spare my mother. We came to see my sister. Is my sister OK? Where is she now? Did you get hurt? We''re all worried to know what happened to her. "


    Is it funny that Xiao''er asks you if you want to leave? You worried about her? Is it worried that she will not die? "


    The brothers are white faced.


    Zhang Yu stammered: "sister, brother-in-law, you, don''t get me wrong, we really come to see my sister."


    Mu Chen hummed, "elder sister? Now you know Xiao''er is your sister? "


    The two brothers looked ashamed.


    She has only one elder sister all her life. She should have a deep affection for her brother and sister. But because their mother taught them to bully her sister and didn''t treat Zhang Xiao as her sister, she lacked that kind of brotherhood.


    "Brother in law, we just want to know if my sister is OK? It doesn''t matter that my brother-in-law won''t let us see my sister. As long as we know that my sister is OK, we can rest assured. It''s getting late. We won''t disturb my brother-in-law and leave first. " Zhang Ming said, pulling Zhang Yu to his feet and leaving.


    On the stairs came Zhang Xiao''s cold voice: "since you are coming to see me, why don''t you go again?"


    The two brothers were stiff.


    It''s Zhang Xiao, their sister.


    The two soon turned their heads at the same time and cried out in one voice: "elder sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Zhang Xiao came downstairs with Muya in her pajamas.


    Mu Chen stood up and quickly met him. Before the mother and daughter finished the stairs, he grabbed up the stairs, took Muya to his arms, and whispered, "Muya is already very heavy. Don''t hold her all the time. You will be tired of you."


    Moya She raised her tender white hand and touched her face. It was not fat. Touch his calf again, also not fat, how come to daddy''s mouth, she is like a fat pig?


    Brain to fill the pig''s short legs, fat body, Moya cold.


    Dad loves his mother, so does his mother. Why step on his daughter to love his wife?


    Man, if you are a light girl.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Zhang Yu''s concern is true and true, without any falsehood.


    "Elder sister, Zhang Yu and I come to see you." Zhang Ming also spoke, and his eyes inspected Zhang Xiao. He was relieved to make sure that Zhang Xiao was intact.


    Zhang Xiao is OK, and their guilt can be relieved.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised that the two spoiled brothers would care about her and her life and death. Her face was still cold. She didn''t want to pay attention to her brother, but she asked again.


    "Sister, we are here to see you."


    In that case, the brothers said it over and over again tonight.


    "See if I''m dead?"


    Zhang Ming explained in a hurry: "sister, no, we really care about you and really hope you are OK. I know my mother is sorry for you. It''s my mother''s fault to do something to hurt you. We''ll apologize to you instead of my mother, sister. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at his two younger brothers.


    Twenty two years old, still very young, from their faces can see a little bit green. They looked at her with sincere and apologetic eyes. Through their eyes, she could be sure that they meant it.


    I can''t help but think back to their childhood when she was six years older than them.


    By the time they could walk, she was seven years old and was in primary school. Every day when they came home from school, they would run out like two little penguins and come to her. They would hold her one leg, and they would say, "sister


    When did they no longer get close to her, but changed ways to deal with her, harm her and bully her?


    In fact, it is not them who are wrong, but Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu spoils her two sons and teaches them badly.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Hongyu''s mother''s fault, they might not have been hostile to each other for nearly 20 years.


    "Gulu --"


    Zhang Yu''s stomach suddenly began to sing the empty city plan.


    He blushed and said dully, "I, we didn''t eat."


    Zhang Xiaoxiu eyebrows together, now it is more than nine o''clock in the evening, they have not eaten yet?


    She said angrily, "are you so poor that you can''t even afford to eat?"? What are so many domestic servants doing? "


    Zhang Ming''s face turned red. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "we didn''t have the heart to eat when we knew that mom had done something like that. The servants were even more detached from each other, and the service was not considerate."


    After staring at them for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao turned around and left.


    The brothers thought she didn''t want to pay attention to them, and their faces were bitter.


    But they turned around and apologized for their mistake. When their mother left, she knew that


    Zhang Xiao is going to the kitchen.


    Mu Chen holding Muya knew that his wife was soft on his two younger brothers. He heard that they had not eaten yet, so he went into the kitchen to make food for them.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers didn''t know that Zhang Xiao went into the kitchen to cook food for them. They stood there numbly, watching Zhang Xiao''s figure disappear in front of them. They tried to open their mouths to call her countless times, but their mouths opened, but there was no word to spit out.


    I don''t know how long they stood before they came back to their senses. With astringency and regret, they quietly turned around and walked out of the house step by step.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Xiao came out with two bowls of noodles. When she saw her two younger brothers walking outside, she asked.


    Hearing her question, the brothers stopped and turned to look at her in amazement.


    Didn''t she want to ignore them?


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and serve your dinner. It''s very hot. Do you want to burn me to death? "


    In Zhang Xiao''s scolding, the two brothers finally wake up. They look at each other, and they are afraid that they may be mistaken. Zhang Xiao actually asks them to come over and bring their dinner? She walked away, not to ignore them, but to help them cook food?


    She''s a good cook. They know that.


    It''s not in vain for them to come here to have the dinner she cooked herself.After the reaction, the brothers rushed over and took the bowl from Zhang Xiao''s hand. Although it was only noodles, it was still plain noodles. Apart from the scallion on it, they didn''t even have an egg. They were satisfied.


    Holding noodles, before he went back to the sofa and sat down, he couldn''t wait to carry noodles to his mouth.


    After a few bites, both found the bottom of the bowl.


    They use chopsticks to stir, stir out two eggs, two peeled prawns, a few pieces of meat.


    It turns out, it''s not plain.


    She hid all the good ingredients at the bottom of the bowl.


    She always likes this, cooking noodles like to leave a surprise for people who eat noodles.


    I feel that my sister''s nose is full of tears. He sucked his nose, and the tears in his eyes could not help condensing into tears, dropping drop by drop in the soup. He drank with his tears.


    No matter the elder sister did not forgive them, at least she was not hard hearted to them.


    Look at Zhang Yu again, it''s not much better than Zhang Ming. A bowl of noodles is also tearful.


    "Is it bad? So painful to eat? " Zhang Xiaoyu is ironic, but in fact, she has no taste in her heart.


    The brothers quickly shook their heads and choked: "delicious, delicious."


    Each of them turned around, and with a free hand, they quickly wiped away the tears on their faces.


    It''s a shame. I''m still crying at the age of 22.


    But they just couldn''t help it.


    They were moved, they regretted, and they were glad to be here tonight.


    They''ve tasted it all over the place.


    Mu Chen sees straight sigh, end is what all don''t say.


    However, Moya slipped from her father''s arms and went to her uncle''s two brothers. She looked up at her young face and blinked her big eyes. She said seriously, "if it''s bad, you can give me the noodles. As long as it''s made by your mother, Moya won''t feel bad."


    Brothers


    Then he quickly picked up the noodles, drank the soup, and ate a bowl of noodles.


    Moya Need to hit my young heart like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Zhang Xiaowang said to his man, "Muchen, can I borrow your study?"


    Mu Chen came over, fondly shook her hand, doting ground said: "with me so polite to do what, this home is mine, is also your, you want to use what, do not need to report with me."


    She wants to have a good talk with her two brothers.


    Bending down, he picked up the battered daughter and said to her, "MUA, let''s go outside to enjoy the moon."


    Moya asked, "is there a moon?"


    She remembered that there was no moon.


    "Enjoy the black clouds without the moon."


    Moya said, "what''s the reward for black cloud?"


    "Let''s see if it rains."


    "We have to have binoculars. Brother Yang said that the sky is far away from us. If you want to see things in the sky clearly, you need a telescope."


    Mu Chen laughs, "Mu ya, how old is your elder brother Yang? Does he know those too?"


    "Brother Yang is a genius, and he is very smart in learning," said Muya with pride


    So quickly, a heart flew to the future son-in-law. Mu Chen was very disgusted. When he ate Zhong Yang''s vinegar, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s too late to be big. Maybe your brother Yang will grow up as stupid as a pig."


    Moya Leng Leng Leng, brother Yang will grow up stupid like a pig?


    "Moya, when you look for a man in the future, you must look for a man like daddy to be happy. You see, mom is very happy when she married daddy."


    Mu Chen at the right time infuses the thought of looking for a good man into the daughter''s head.


    Moya flashed her big eyes. "When will daddy have a baby with his mother? You just gave me money once. "


    Mu Chen said Let''s enjoy the black clouds. "


    Father and daughter evade wisely. Zhang Xiao doesn''t go upstairs at all. He asks his two younger brothers to sit down in front of the sofa. She sits opposite them.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhang Xiao broke the silence and said faintly: "the chain stores left to you have a good business, and the total income is very considerable every month. As long as you change your concept of spending money, you can still maintain your current life."


    After a pause, she continued, "you can stay in the company if you want."


    Neither of the brothers spoke.


    After Zhang Xiao finished, she frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Sister." Zhang Yu raised his head and looked directly at Zhang Xiao. He seemed to have made a very serious decision and said, "I will be in prison, or I may be sentenced to death."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Ming suddenly raised his eyes and quickly looked at him. His face was shocked. What he wanted to say was pressed down by his hands.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Yu''s words, but Zhang Ming did.


    Zhang Yu wants to turn himself in to the police station about Xiao Liuzi. That way, Zhang Yu will turn himself in, even if it will aggravate his mother''s accusation. However, Zhang Yu still decides to do that and takes Zhang Ming out of that.


    Zhang Yu was only ten minutes older than Zhang Ming and became a brother. But Zhang Ming never called his brother. They always called him by his first name.


    At the moment, Zhang Yu would rather go to prison or even lose his life, but he wants to keep Zhang Ming.


    Because he thinks Zhang Ming is smarter and calmer than him.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t understand at first, but soon she figured it out. She asked Zhang Yu with a black face: "Zhang Yu, please answer me honestly. Is the big accident in the red flag night market last year related to you?"


    The accident resulted in one death and seven injuries, among which the bumper Xiao Liuzi died. Among the seven injuries, Ye Qing was the most seriously injured and almost lost her life.


    Ye Qing was injured to save Zhang Xiao.


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiao and they all checked, but they couldn''t find any useful clues, even though she suspected that Ling Hongyu or her two younger brothers had done it.


    "Sister, I did it, not us. I did it alone." Zhang Yu answered firmly.


    Zhang Ming held his hand firmly.


    "My mother told me that my father would give you half of his property, and we didn''t want you to get a cent. My mother said that as long as you died, the property of Zhang''s family would be ours, so I planned the accident. I asked Xiao Liuzi to drive and hit you. He just got his driver''s license and didn''t have any experience on the road. Although he did something bad, he agreed excitedly. It''s just that he and I didn''t expect to get killed. "


    Having said that, Zhang Yu felt extremely relaxed, but Zhang Ming was as heavy as lead.


    Does he want to be honest with his sister? Does he have a share?


    Can he leave his brother alone?


    "We wanted to send him out of the country to take shelter after he finished the task, and come back after the storm, but he didn''t bump into you. You didn''t hurt yourself. Instead, he bumped into many innocent people, including your good friend. Now our sister-in-law Ye Qing, who was almost killed by us, went to the gate of hell and became our sister-in-law after she came back."It was Zhang Ming who answered the conversation.


    He didn''t want his brother to suffer alone.


    "Zhang Ming!"


    Zhang Yu cried in a low voice.


    He tried to pick his brother out of his evil past, but he was ungrateful.


    Zhang Ming turned his head and said with emotion: "Zhang Yu, I know you are for my good, but we made the mistake together, and the consequences of the mistake should be borne by us. How can I let you accept the guilt alone while I am safe and sound? In that case, I won''t be happy outside. Let''s go in together. "


    Zhang Yu was angry and helpless.


    Zhang Ming continued: "the accident was a big one. Xiaoliuzi died and injured seven more people. Let''s pay more for our conscience."


    "You..."


    Zhang Yu put out his arms around his brother, patted Zhang Ming twice, and said with a little pride, "it''s my brother Zhang Yu, good job!"


    The two brothers hugged each other for a moment, then released each other. They were facing Zhang Xiao together. Zhang Yu said, "elder sister, we''ve decided. We''ll admit our mistakes, accept our sins, and make compensation. It''s the family members who were hurt at that time. Can you ask me to find out for us? How much compensation should be paid, we will compensate them, especially the family members of xiaoliuzi."


    The two brothers heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Since the death of xiaoliuzi, the big stone that has been pressing on their conscience has been put down when they decide to accept guilt.


    Zhang Xiao sighed that the two brothers really grew up and matured overnight.


    Become responsible and responsible.


    "Do you understand the consequences of what you did? At that time, the accident caused great repercussions. One died and seven were injured. You were hired to kill, which is equivalent to intentional homicide. The plot is serious. After that, you escaped for another year. Even if you turn yourself in now, the death penalty may be waiting for you. "


    Zhang Xiao lamented that his two younger brothers had a sense of responsibility, but he was also distressed.


    She didn''t know if the two brothers would come out alive after they went in.


    Ling Hongyu, it''s really harmful, even her two sons.


    Zhang Yu''s faces were as white as paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Seeing the two younger brothers pale, trembling lips, do not know what else to say, Zhang Xiao a little distressed to comfort them: "you go home to rest, tomorrow I will accompany you to surrender, I will help you to hire the best lawyer, who have been hurt by you, I will help you to double compensate them."


    "Sister..."


    Zhang Yu shivered and said, "I, if we are sentenced to death, don''t help us get a lawyer. It''s a waste of money."


    I''m dead.


    That''s right. They''re too young. They''re only twenty-two.


    Zhang Xiao glared at him.


    In the heart more and more angry with Ling Hongyu.


    But for a mother like Ling Hongyu, how could her two younger brothers have committed such a serious crime at a young age? Ling Hongyu doesn''t know what she thinks. If she wants to hire someone to kill her, just invite some killers, but arrange for her two sons to execute.


    Wait.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly woke up and asked, "do you think it was your mother who told you that she was going to kill me? Did your mother arrange for you to do it? "


    The brothers nodded.


    "So the principal offender is your mother, and you and xiaoliuzi are accomplices. Although they are extremely heinous, you may not be sentenced to death if you ask a lawyer to run for compensation. Even if you are sentenced to a reprieve, you still have a chance to live out. As long as you reform well and strive to reduce the sentence, the death sentence with a reprieve can become life imprisonment. If you try to reform and reduce the sentence again, you will be a life prisoner Punishment will become a term of imprisonment, and then there is hope to live. "


    The two brothers looked at each other face to face. They were a little happy in each other''s eyes. No one wanted to die.


    But when they think of their mother, they look sad again.


    Mother has committed a very serious crime. If she adds another crime, she will surely die.


    Zhang Xiao saw through their thoughts. She said slowly, "your mother will never come out alive again. She will be sentenced to death for her crimes."


    The brothers drooped their eyes.


    "Zhang Ming, you said the big accident last year again. Did your mother arrange for you to go to xiaoliuzi and give xiaoliuzi money?"


    Zhang Ming nods hard, "it was my mother who planned and arranged it."


    After reconfirming, Zhang Xiao has a bottom in his mind.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Go back to rest first, and I''ll accompany you to surrender tomorrow. What I should do after I surrender, I''ll run outside."


    Zhang Xiaoan comforts his younger brother and asks them to go home and have a rest.


    The brothers stood up. Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Xiao and couldn''t help asking her, "sister, don''t you hate us? Why are you willing to help us? "


    Zhang Xiao stood up and said, "who called you my sister?"


    Hate


    She once hated it, but no matter how much she hated it, she would be a little softer in the face of constant blood relationship.


    As long as the brothers really repent, she is willing to run for them.


    Zhang Xiao personally sent her two younger brothers out of the door. She watched them get into the car and drive away. Then she turned back and walked in. She saw a father and a daughter sitting in front of the stone table she usually liked. They were staring at her. When she turned and walked back, they all pretended to look up at the sky.


    The sky full of dark clouds, without moonlight, is dark.


    Zhang Muya sat down next to her father and daughter in the sky and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Black cloud, mom, I''m enjoying black clouds."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "my mother only heard about appreciating the moon, but not about appreciating black clouds."


    Muya immediately gathered up her gaze and stretched out her arms to hold Zhang Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xiao held her up. She adjusted her sitting posture, sat in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and then glanced at her father, saying, "it''s all daddy''s fault. Daddy said he would like to reward black clouds."


    "It''s daddy''s fault. You don''t have to reward him."


    Mu Chen is not willing to back black disaster.


    "What did they say?" Mu Chen to the direction of the door Piao, ask Zhang Xiao.


    Touching Moya''s long hair, Zhang Xiao stood up with her in his arms and said, "I''ll talk to you later. Moya, it''s time to rest. "


    Seems to understand that mother coax her to sleep, is to love my father, Muya secretly hummed in the heart: mother is heavy color light female!


    In fact, Moya doesn''t need to be coaxed now. It takes less than ten minutes for her to go back to her room and fall asleep.


    Zhang Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, gazing lovingly at the sleeping face of the child. After a long time, she got up and left.


    Instead of going down again, she went up gently to the top of the building.


    When she got to the top floor, she found all the lights on. Mu Chen was sitting in front of the table. She was stunned for a moment. The scene in front of her was quite familiar. Mu Chen had already got up, pulled her over, and sat down with her. There was red wine on the table.


    Mu Chen poured a glass of red wine for her and handed it to her. She took it and spent a few minutes quietly drinking up the wine in the glass.


    "Hard?"


    Mu Chen asks gently, helped her pour a cup again.


    This time, Zhang Xiao didn''t drink it all at once. Instead, he sipped it slowly and said softly, "remember the accident that happened in the night market last year. I suspected that Ling Hongyu and my two younger brothers did it.""Did they really do it?"


    It is not only her suspicion, but also that of Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan even made a detailed investigation. Unfortunately, there is no evidence to prove the mother and son.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "The mastermind is Ling Hongyu. Zhang Yu and his brothers went to xiaoliuzi to carry out the plan together with xiaoliuzi. The person they wanted to kill was me. As a result, so many people were injured by accident, and xiaoliuzi died on the spot."


    "Zhang Yu said they would turn themselves in."


    Mu Chen said calmly: "hiring a murderer to kill someone is an intentional killing. The plot of the event is serious and has a great impact. If they surrender again after one year, they will be sentenced to heavy punishment. The person who planned the accident is Ling Hongyu. But Zhang Yu and his brother must also be discussing. It can be said that the mother and son are the main culprit, the sixth son is the accomplice and the third is the minor He is dead and cannot be held responsible. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned white. "I thought Ling Hongyu was the main culprit. They were accomplices."


    Mu Chen ponders for a moment, ask her: "are you going to help them?"


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "it''s all my younger brothers. Now they have a sense of repentance. I can help if I can. What''s hateful is Ling Hongyu. He has to drag his son into the water and hurt his two sons. If If they are sentenced to death, my father knows how to be peaceful? "


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated Ling Hongyu.


    Snakes, scorpions and beauties do harm to people.


    Mu Chen holds her hand, "as long as you want to help them, I will try my best to help them."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and expressed his sincere thanks.


    Gently touched her lips, he laughed, "and I''m polite again. They say that we are husband and wife, and we are one. Your business is my business. Your brother is also my brother. As you said, if they can correct their mistakes, we should give them a chance to reform."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Zhang Xiao sighed: "the most fear is the death penalty..."


    "Anyway, let''s go around and try to win over the death penalty. If the death penalty is really imposed, it will be their life."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    Mu Chen comforted her for a long time, and the couple just went down to the room to have a rest.


    He was supposed to have a good night''s sleep, but Zhang Xiao was frying salted fish all night and couldn''t sleep until four o''clock in the morning.


    After daybreak, Mu Chen is distressed that his wife has just fallen asleep. Instead of waking her up, he sends his daughter to school. Then he goes to a law firm and asks a lawyer he knows and can trust. After talking with each other in detail, he goes straight to Zhang''s family after coming out of the law firm.


    After they came back from Mu''s home last night, Zhang Yu and his brothers were unable to sleep at night. Knowing that they were wrong, they were willing to plead guilty. It was another thing to think that they might be sentenced to death.


    They also went to sleep at dawn.


    When Mu Chen arrived at Zhang''s house, it was nearly noon. The whole Zhang family was quiet. The servants and bodyguards didn''t know where they had gone. Only a maid was left to guard. Muchen rang the doorbell for a long time before the maid came to open the door.


    "Uncle?"


    The maid sees is mu Chen, very unexpectedly called a.


    Zhang Xiao is a miss of the Zhang family. Mu Chen naturally becomes an uncle in the eyes of Zhang''s servants.


    "Is your young master at home?"


    The maid turned her lips and was not very respectful. "The two young masters are two night owls. They like to go out at night and come back at dawn. They usually sleep at this time. In the past, there were masters and wives in charge of it, but now the masters and wives are not here, who can manage it? "


    Mu Chen wrinkled eyebrow, the heart way chapter house has not yet fallen, the following people all start not very respectful.


    "Are you alone?"


    All the way in, they were quiet, and Mu Chen frowned again.


    There are no fewer servants in Zhang''s family than in his family?


    "I was alone. They all went out to play. Anyway, no one cared. In fact, we wanted to resign. The two young masters were waiting before they got up." The servant replied calmly, if they had been respectful to the master, they would not have been so respectful now.


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    After entering the room, he sat down and asked the maid to go upstairs to call Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming.


    The maid didn''t refuse and ran upstairs.


    Nearly half an hour later, she woke up the two brothers who were in a daze and went downstairs.


    When seeing Mu Chen, two brothers suddenly sleepless.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, when did you come?"


    Mu Chen always felt that when the two brothers in law called his brother-in-law, they stammered, and the elder sister could only call a husband twice.


    "Just arrived."


    "What''s up with brother-in-law?"


    Zhang Ming is still calmer than Zhang Yu. He doesn''t stutter like Zhang Yu.


    "Come on, I will accompany you to surrender."


    Mu Chen stands up, "Xiao Er sleepless last night, just fell asleep this morning, I don''t want to disturb her, what she is concerned about, I do instead of her."


    Zhang Yu and his brother looked at each other face to face, but they didn''t say much.


    They asked for breakfast before they went.


    Mu Chen agreed.


    Now it''s about time to have lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao wakes up and finds that it''s noon. She goes downstairs in a hurry. Xu Yingying just comes out of the kitchen. Seeing her coming downstairs, Xu Yingying says with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you wake up. I''ve just cooked a meal and stewed some tonic soup."


    "Yingying." Zhang Xiao is embarrassed. She always feels that Xu Yingying''s words are a little ambiguous. It seems that she and Mu Chen rolled the bed alone too hard to sleep until now.


    Heaven can see pity. The couple just hugged each other last night and did nothing.


    "Look, are you in a hurry?"


    Xu Yingying took off her apron and casually put it on one side of her arm. She came and pulled Zhang Xiao away. By the way, she took down the handbag that Zhang Xiao held in her arm and put it on the sofa.


    "Today, you''d better have a good rest and deal with everything tomorrow. Oh, by the way, just now Mu Yi called me and asked me to tell you that Mu Chen has accompanied your two younger brothers to the police station. "


    Zhang Xiao Leng for a moment, "he went?"


    Xu Yingying glanced at her and said with a smile: "how, do you think Mu Chen won''t help you? He thought he was in love with you. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly and didn''t want to disturb you, he went by himself. "


    "Yingying, how can I always feel that your words have a meaning of ridicule."


    Heard that Muchen accompany two younger brothers to surrender, Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to go out, let Xu Yingying affectionately took her into the restaurant.


    Xu Yingying giggled, "if you think there is a taste of ridicule, it is joking."


    Zhang Xiao"Did you live with big brother last night?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked, see Xu Yingying face a red, turn her to smile, that laughter let Xu Yingying face more red, gently pinch her, angry with her: "you this is revenge me?"


    "I stayed in last night, but I stayed in the guest room." Xu Yingying explained with a red face.


    Zhang Xiao said with a narrow smile: "I know that if you live in a guest room, my elder brother must also live in a guest room."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao laughs and is pinched by Xu Yingying.


    Two people went into the kitchen together and took two bowls of soup out. After sitting down, Zhang Xiao couldn''t wait to taste it. The taste was very good. She sighed: "brother is blessed."


    "I think Mu Chen is more blessed, and your cooking is not bad." Xu Yingying drank two mouthfuls of soup gracefully.


    Zhang Xiao took a few more drinks and then asked Xu Yingying, "if you don''t do anything, you can''t go to the three treasures hall. Are you following our mother-in-law''s order to persuade me to have a baby?"


    Xu Yingying said to her, "with our friendship, can''t I come to see you? Can''t I help you cook the soup? "


    Zhang Xiao said, "what''s rare is that big brother doesn''t eat vinegar and doesn''t stop it."


    Xu Yingying blushed again.


    Muyi is also a domineering, two people became a fiancee, she found that Muyi is very careful, no wonder Zhang Xiao said at the beginning that the characteristics of Mujia man is domineering, careful.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it was our mother-in-law who quietly asked me how to help you take care of yourself and make you pregnant immediately after your wedding. I think she is really anxious about children. She has mentioned it to me more than once. Since the love relationship between me and Mu Yi was established, she would stare at my stomach every time she saw me. I was embarrassed. If I stayed at Mu''s house and came to the next building, she would prepare a large bowl of tonic Soup for me... "


    Xu Yingying has no choice but to expect Zhao Ziru, the mother-in-law to be.


    She and Zhang Xiao are not anxious, but Zhao Ziru is so anxious.


    Another reason is that both Muyi brothers are not young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Now your business is settled and you can prepare for pregnancy." Xu Yingying pushed the topic back to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I''m still not in a hurry. I''m satisfied with Muya under my knee."


    Xu Yingying looked at her and asked tentatively, "are you not going to have a child of your own? Muya is very good. Your mother and daughter are very close to each other, but Muya was not born to you after all, and Muya also longed for a younger sister. "


    "I''m busy right now."


    Zhang Xiao plans to have another child at the age of 30. Anyway, she has only one child. With Muya, it would be nice to have two children under her knee.


    Xu Yingying curled her lips and hummed: "excuse. You put out your hand and let me feel the pulse. Maybe you have it now. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you are frightened by our mother-in-law. Unfortunately, you have not been married, and you have been urged to have children. The pressure is very big."


    Xu Yingying becomes angry, so he just tries to grab Zhang Xiao''s wrist, pulls it over and presses it on the table.


    When Zhang Xiao thought that when the couple rolled the sheets, she would pick the safe days. She didn''t worry about getting pregnant. She let Xu Yingying feel the pulse with a smile.


    "EH."


    Xu Yingying suddenly let out a cry.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile immediately gathered up, a face afraid to ask: "should not really have it? I don''t feel at all. "


    "Don''t talk. Give me the other hand." Xu Yingying orders.


    Zhang Xiao had to give her other hand to Xu Yingying. She said, "you have to take your pulse seriously. Don''t make a mistake."


    Xu Yingying hummed, did not speak, carefully helped her pulse.


    Then her face grew more and more dignified.


    Zhang Xiao was frightened by her look and did not dare to speak again. He looked at her quietly.


    Zhao Ziru came in from the outside and saw two daughter-in-law sitting quietly at the table, while the daughter-in-law was still helping the third daughter-in-law. She asked anxiously, "Yingying, what''s wrong with Xiaoer?"


    Xu released his hand.


    Zhang Xiao called Zhao Ziru as he drew back his hand.


    Xu Yingying said seriously to Zhang Xiao and Zhao Ziru: "aunt, Zhang knows a disease."


    She hasn''t been through yet, and her name for Zhao Ziru hasn''t changed.


    Hearing Zhang know a disease, Zhao Ziru asked anxiously, "Yingying, what disease has Xiao''er got? Is it serious?"


    Zhang Xiao also puzzled, "how can I get sick? I''m in good health. I''m a little tired. I really don''t have anything. I''m tired because there are so many things that I feel tired."


    "The first symptom of this disease is that it''s easy to get tired."


    Xu Yingying is still serious.


    Her medical skills are recognized by the whole Mu family. She said so seriously that Zhang Xiao was ill. Zhao Ziru was frightened. She looked at Zhang Xiao in a sad way. Her heart was as painful as a knife. Her daughter-in-law finally cleared up after the rain. All her troubles were over. She should welcome Caihong after the rain and live a happy life with her little son. She didn''t expect to find it at this moment The child''s daughter-in-law is ill.


    Seeing Zhao Ziru''s appearance of the sky falling down, Xu Yingying quickly comforts her, "Auntie, you don''t have to be afraid of it. Zhang Xiao has been ill for more than a month, and the rest only needs eight months."


    Zhao Ziru has not yet recognized the meaning of Xu Yingying''s words, but Zhang Xiao understands it in an instant. She asks Xu Yingying in disbelief: "Yingying, are you kidding? Are you sure you can get the pulse right?"


    "Yingying, you are good at medicine. You should think of a way to cure Xiao''er. Xiao''er is only twenty-eight. She is still very young. Muya has lost a mother. She can''t lose another mother." Zhao Ziru took Xu Yingying as a life-saving straw, and tightly grasped Xu Yingying''s hand, pleading with red eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t panic, you are teased by her."


    Zhang Xiao stares at Xu Yingying.


    Zhao Ziru still doesn''t understand, but when she hears whether Zhang Xiaoke is ill, she wipes the corners of her eyes and asks Xu Yingying: "Yingying, you tell your mother, what''s Xiaoer''s disease? Can it be cured? "


    With a smile, Xu Yingying helped the expectant mother-in-law to sit down and said with a smile, "Auntie, Xiaoer''s disease is caused by your old son."


    "Mu Chen?"


    Zhao Ziru doesn''t believe that "Mu Chen treats Xiao''er as an eyesore, how can it hurt Xiao''er to get sick?"


    Xu Yingying can''t help blinking. Isn''t her mother-in-law expecting Zhang Xiao to be pregnant and have a baby all the time? Why it''s not clear now.


    "Mom, Yingying means I may be pregnant." Zhang Xiao was angry and funny to make it clear. She gently scolded Xu Yingying: "you treat me and my mother like this. I''ll report to my elder brother and let him punish you well." She bited the word "punishment", which made Xu Yingying blush again.


    She and Muyi have not yet rolled the bed sheet, she is still a pure and innocent girl.


    Although she is a doctor, she has seen everything, but she is very traditional. Muyi is willing to respect her and save the best for the wedding night."No, it''s not possible. It''s true." Xu Yingying corrected Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned, "are you kidding?"


    Zhao Ziru was overjoyed. Huo Di stood up and looked at Zhang Xiao with surprise. She grinned, but she couldn''t see her eyes. "Xiao''er, is it true?"


    Don''t ask her. She''s not a doctor. She doesn''t know.


    Anyway, she didn''t feel it. She only knew that she was very tired recently. She thought it was her father''s death. After that, she was busy taking over the company and reorganizing the company.


    "No mistake." Xu Yingying nodded solemnly and said to Zhang Xiao, "do you think I''m joking? I''m a man of medical ethics. I can''t talk nonsense. "


    Zhang Xiao


    Leng for a long time, she said: "but, but, the safety period will also be pregnant?"


    "Are you sure it''s safe? Don''t you know if your eldest aunt has come this month Xu Yingying gave the sister-in-law a white eye.


    Zhang Xiao was completely speechless.


    Is it because of being too tired recently?


    Recently, she is too busy and tired to notice that her old friends who come every month are late.


    Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "it''s a big wedding. We''re going to add people to our family." "Xiao''er, don''t worry. Mom decides to move in and take care of you every day. She will make you a happy pregnant woman without any pressure burden."


    Zhang Xiao


    Suddenly, she said.


    Scared Zhao Ziru and Xu Yingying a big jump, Zhao Ziru asked anxiously: "Xiao Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Mu Chen let me drink two glasses of red wine last night Will I have a deformity? "


    Zhao Ziru and Xu Yingying have the same black face.


    Damned Mu Chen, is how to be a father, wife is pregnant unexpectedly still let wife drink!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Yingying." Zhang Xiao grasped Xu Yingying''s hand nervously and asked nervously, "will anything happen? Will I have a deformed baby? Can I have this baby? If I had known that I had stopped drinking last night, I didn''t know that I would have a baby in my stomach. "


    Although Zhang Xiao is very good at taking care of his baby, Xu Yingying also smiles to calm the nervous Zhang Xiao and says with a smile: "my aunt is right. Once in a while, it will be OK. Remember not to drink any more. If you are really worried, you will go to the hospital for a prenatal examination later."


    "Is it really going to be all right?"


    Zhang Xiao asked seriously.


    Xu Yingying said, "it will be OK."


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, sat back to his position, this began to have the color of joy, two hands involuntarily put on his stomach, said: "finally can help Mu Ya add a sister-in-law."


    "Just now, I don''t know who said that they didn''t plan to give birth." Xu Yingying joked.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Mu Chen and I are all following its natural course. Once we have it, we will be born. There is no urgency."


    "What''s not urgent? You are all very old. If you don''t give birth to a baby, you will be old if you don''t have a baby. If you want to have a baby, you can''t give birth to it. The older the men and women are, the lower the indicators are. If the quality is not good, the baby will be easily deformed or mentally retarded." Zhao Ziru rebukes lightly.


    Zhang Xiao spat out his tongue and said something in front of her mother-in-law. Didn''t he invite her mother-in-law to say it?


    Zhao Ziru rebukes Zhang Xiao, and immediately points the spearhead at Xu Yingying, and persuades Yingying earnestly: "Yingying, you are a medical student. You know better than me whether there is any reason for what I said just now. You and Muyi are about to get married. After marriage, you can''t have a child like Xiao''er. Muyi is nearly 40 years old, and then drag it down. Will he bring his grandson with him £¿¡±


    Xu Yingying expected that the mother-in-law would point the spearhead at her, so she wanted to steal away, but the mother-in-law moved too fast. She had no chance to slip away, so she had to blush and said, "Auntie, I, Mu Yi and I should let it be."


    "We can''t let it go, we have to work hard, work hard."


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying both understand the meaning of her words, and each has a red face. Zhang Xiao cries helplessly: "Mom, Yingying hasn''t crossed the door yet. You should give her birth pressure. Don''t scare Yingying. In case she is scared, she will quit marriage, and her elder brother will be a bachelor for life."


    Zhao Ziru was really worried about Xu Yingying''s divorce. She quickly said with a smile, "Yingying, I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. You just let it go, just let it go."


    Zhang Xiao helps Xu Yingying solve the encirclement, and soon she is treated as a treasure by Zhao Ziru, making her uncomfortable.


    Her mother-in-law is very good to her now, but even to drink water, her mother-in-law has to hold the cup for her, so that her hands do not need to move, just slightly open her mouth to drink, let her really uncomfortable.


    She is fully aware of Lu Yongchun''s troubles.


    The treatment of national treasure is really not affordable to ordinary people.


    She didn''t even have the chance to call Mu Chen.


    My mother-in-law took away my mobile phone because it has radiation.


    Xu Yingying has no sympathy for this, but also Snickers, and then sends a message to Mu Yi, telling him to be an uncle again.


    Mu Yi receives the information of prospective fiancee, it is to pick eyebrow first.


    To be an uncle?


    Didn''t he become an uncle for a long time?


    Wait a minute. It''s another one.


    Xiao''er is pregnant?


    Muyi reaction, immediately revealed a smile, or as bright as a flower smile, smile he forgot that he is now open meeting, sitting in front of the middle and high-level management.


    In the serious conference room, when he laughed, everyone was stunned.


    "Good, great." Muyi was overjoyed and patted the table.


    All of you


    What''s so good?


    When he realized that he had lost his mind, he came back to his senses. Seeing the astonishment of the crowd, he said in a good mood: "I''ll tell you some good news. I''ll be an uncle again. Xiao''er is pregnant."


    All of you


    He thought he was going to be a father. He turned out to be an uncle.


    Do you need to be an uncle to be happy like this? People who don''t know will misunderstand.


    However, people still smile to congratulate Muyi.


    Mu Yi said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''d better leave it to Mu Chen. He is the father."


    All of them were silent in their hearts: you always remember that you are not a father, so you are not afraid of misunderstanding when you are happy to be like this?


    When the news of Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy spread in Mu''s family, everyone was very happy.


    Mu Zhenbang, a father-in-law, immediately said that he would reward Zhang Xiao for his successful pregnancy and wrote a check to let Zhang Xiao buy whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Xiao himself is happy, busy with the home phone to tell friends.Soon, Ning Zhiyuan, Yi Xiujie and others all know that Zhang Xiao is pregnant.


    Only one person has been ignored.


    That person is expectant father Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiaoben went to the law firm with Mu Chen and his two brothers-in-law. He didn''t come back until the evening.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he was keenly aware of the noise at home, not only in the house, but also in the yard, because there were many cars parked in the yard.


    He also seemed to hear the voice of Wen''s uncle.


    Even his cousin Zhao wanting.


    What day is today? All gathered at his house?


    Uncle Wen will come, Mu Chen does not feel strange. Because of his and Zhang Xiao''s marriage approaching, the literati will naturally return home to attend their wedding.


    It is estimated that he arrived today. No wonder Xiaoer has not called him all the time. He is busy entertaining his uncle.


    "Congratulations, third young master."


    Mu Chen walked a few steps, met a maid, the maid smiles to him way congratulation.


    Well, Mu Chen didn''t care to go forward again.


    "Congratulations, third young master."


    The gardener who is in charge of the flowers and plants in the yard is also very happy to see him.


    Mu Chen can''t help but stop and say: "my wedding with Xiao''er is in May of the lunar calendar." It''s only the end of March now. Before April, they are anxious to congratulate him. It seems a little early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The gardener was stunned and asked: "third young master, don''t you know?"


    Mu Chen asks back again: "what do I know?"


    "The third young grandmother is pregnant. Isn''t this a happy event? Isn''t it worth congratulating the third young master? Does the third young master really know nothing about it?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head at first, then stares big eyes, pulls the gardener''s shoulders and asks anxiously: "what did you just say? Is Xiaoer pregnant? How can Xiao''er get pregnant? "


    The gardener said with a smile: "third young master, are you crazy? Why can''t third young granny get pregnant? Isn''t that the credit of third young master?"


    Ha ha, that''s funny.


    Their three young masters were so happy that they were incoherent.


    The next moment, Mu Chen rushes to the room.


    All the people in the room came to care about Zhang Xiao.


    Even the old grandmother of Mu Chen came to join the party.


    If Zhao wanting doesn''t get married, the Zhao family can''t have any grandchildren. Knowing that his grandson''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, Mrs. Zhao, as soon as she is happy, clamors for Zhao wanting to accompany her old man and bring a lot of tonics.


    Ning Zhiyuan, his wife is pregnant, and now his sister has a body, he is also very happy. Lu Yongchun immediately sent the flame door, full of Ning family''s various supplements, all kinds of children''s play, clothes, shoes and socks, etc. He called on several cars and transported them all.


    Ning Zhiyuan has no problem. Anyway, the headmaster will send it again.


    Lu Yongchun is: finally someone can help eat those supplements.


    Yi Xiujie in the hospital, can''t come in person, but still let Ye Qing come with tonic.


    Uncle Wen, who came back to help prepare for the wedding ceremony, just arrived. Unexpectedly, he learned that his niece was happy. The two elders were happy. Regardless of Zhang Xiao''s obstruction, he went out to buy a lot of delicious food.


    So when Mu Chen came into the room, not only was the room full of people, but also filled with all kinds of supplements. He also saw a lot of children playing


    I don''t know who is so anxious, even those are ready.


    I dare to say that everyone knows that Xiao''er is pregnant, but he is still a father.


    "Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen also can''t care to lose, he is the last one to know, he called a, excitedly went forward to be surrounded by Zhang Xiao pull up, hold her excitedly turn circle, mouth ecstatic cry: "I want to be a father again."


    "Mu Chen!"


    "Mu Chen!"


    "Mu Chen!"


    Low roar one after another, is to blame Mu Chen.


    The old lady of Zhao family was even more nervous, regardless of her old body. She almost jumped up. Her crutches knocked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen was knocked for a moment. He stopped in pain and asked her innocently, "grandma, why did you hit me?"


    "Asshole, Xiao''er is pregnant. What are you going to do? Be careful to turn the children away. Ah, bah, it won''t fall off. "


    The old lady scolded the grandson who was too excited to remember his shape.


    Mu Chen wakes up and asks Zhang Xiao: "Xiao''er, are you ok?"


    Zhang Xiao hung on his body and said in his ear, "my husband, I have something to do. Please take me away from the scene."


    Mu Chen looks around the person of full room as well as tonic, doting ground should: "good."


    With that, he picked up Zhang Xiao, turned around and ran out of the house.


    The crowd was stunned at first, then all stood up.


    Zhao wanting is shouting: "no, my cousin wants to run with the ball."


    When the sound fell, Mrs. Zhao''s crutch hit his head again. He was knocked three feet high and cried, "grandma, why did you hit me? I didn''t turn around with Xiao''er."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re 30 years old. Please give me a heart, find a woman to marry and give birth to a great grandson."


    Zhao wanting grinned, but people ran out of the house, "grandma, I''m going to get married now, just with men."


    "What are you talking about? You bastard, you dare to marry a man, and I won''t interrupt your dog legs! Bastard, I''m old and I haven''t been serious all day The old lady was very angry with Zhao wanting.


    Zhao Ziru was eager to chase her out and loved her mother. In the end, she helped her mother to sit down. Others had already chased her out.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Wanting is just like that. He did it on purpose. How could he marry a man? His orientation will never be wrong. You see, he has been with women for so many years, and he has never heard of him looking for a man."


    Maybe there was no one else in the room. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help feeling sad any more. She shed tears of regret in front of her daughter and said regretfully, "Ziru, you were right. You were right. If we hadn''t broken up wanting and the woman, now the children could go to primary school."


    Don''t mention the tears, don''t help his mother to wipe the past seven or eight years


    The old lady choked: "we dare not mention it again, he will be angry. It''s evil, it''s evil. "In addition to sighing, Zhao Ziru could only try to appease her mother.


    At that time, my mother''s family would listen to her advice and put the children''s happiness first. They should not force Zhao wanting apart. Everything was happy. Where would it be like now.


    Zhao wanting lived in a muddle all day, playing with flowers, playing with women, changing women like changing clothes, and his reputation was so bad that he refused to marry the daughters of ordinary families who were innocent.


    If I didn''t understand before, now the Zhao family understood it completely.


    Zhao wanting is taking revenge on them.


    The child was full of hatred for his family, but they were his family, and he could do nothing but not get married, not have children, and gave birth to their most nervous incense.


    Also, because of their tyrannical interference, the pregnant woman died. All three members of the family died because of the interference of the Zhao family.


    Three lives.


    How can Zhao wanting put it down?


    "Ziru, you can persuade wanting again, or Xiaoer can persuade him. He is very good to Xiaoer. Is his punishment enough for us? Eight years, eight years, isn''t it enough?" Old lady Zhao thought that she was so old that she didn''t know when she would die. But the only grandson she cared about was still living in such a muddleheaded way. How could she go with ease?


    Zhao Ziru said, "Mom, don''t worry, we will persuade wanting."


    Under the comfort of her daughter, Mrs. Zhao slowly calmed her mood.


    The people who chase after Mu Chen all come back, see Mu Chen put Zhang Xiao safely on the car, they are at ease.


    In fact, chasing out, are worried about Mu Chen does not know the weight, fall Zhang Xiao.


    The couple left a room full of people who cared about their baby and slipped out to breathe.


    People also wisely give them the chance to be alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    With Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy, her wedding with Mu Chen has also been put on the agenda.


    Her relationship with Ning Zhiyuan is open, and there is no one in the Zhang family now. After the two brothers turn themselves in and wait for the court judgment, they lose their freedom and are unable to help their sister prepare the dowry. Yi Xiujie, the stepbrother, was lying in the hospital to recuperate, so it was wenjiaren and Ning Zhiyuan who were scrambling to prepare the dowry for Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan wanted to give Zhang Xiao a dowry of 2 billion yuan, but Zhang Xiao refused.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to buy a dowry for Zhang Xiao, he helps Zhang Xiao buy some real estate at one go, so that Zhang Xiao can become a charterer, luxury car, jewelry and so on.


    Lu Yongchun is busy moving the tonic brought by Feng batian to Mu''s house, while Ning Zhiyuan is busy moving jewelry to Mu''s home.


    Feng batian scolds the couple for being a loser.


    But his old people are still searching for good things all over the world, and they keep packing them in Ningjia.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are very afraid to be the station master of the recycle bin. The things sent by Ning''s family are sent by their front feet. The young couple return the things by their back feet, especially the supplements. There are too many.


    Xu Yingying said that Zhang Xiao is in good health, and now the month of pregnancy is still shallow, so there is no need to make up for it.


    Lu Yongchun did not respond to pregnancy, Zhang Xiao is also very lucky, will not vomit.


    The two pregnant women soon thought of another pregnant woman, Ye Qing, so they had a tacit understanding, and began to fill Ye Qing with the supplements they had given them. Ye Qing''s babies all had fetal movements, and it was time for them to supplement.


    Don''t mention that Ye Qing was replenished and his face was ruddy a lot, and so was Yi Xiujie, who quickly grew back to several jin of meat.


    In a chaotic day, an old friend suddenly came from afar.


    Instead of going to Mojia, he went to Haotian group.


    Although Zhang Xiao insisted on going back to work, she was pregnant.


    After she came to power, with the help of the list given by Er Donghao and with the support of Mu Chen, she forcefully reorganized the company. It''s just a busy time, how can she be content to raise a baby at home.


    Mu Chen is a favorite wife, Ning Zhiyuan is a favorite sister, two people hit it off, will divide half of the energy to help manage Haotian group.


    With the help of these two men, when Zhang Xiao was trying to rectify the company, the old men were beaten to the point where they could not fight back.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiao received an internal phone call from her secretary, saying that an old man surnamed Mo insisted on seeing her.


    Mo?


    Zhang Xiao can''t remember that she knew an old man named Mo, but she told her secretary to let him in.


    Soon after, the Secretary knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t lift his head, but his gentle and clear voice floated out of the door.


    The Secretary pushed the door and brought an old man in. The door seemed to be shaking. It should be the old man''s bodyguard.


    "President, Mr. Mo is here."


    Zhang Xiao raised her head. When she saw Mr. Mo''s face clearly, she was stunned at first, then blinked. She rubbed her eyes several times to make sure she didn''t read it wrong. Then she stood up in surprise, quickly walked out of the desk, met Mr. Mo, and called, "Uncle Mo, it''s you."


    This is mo Qiusheng, who once had a deep secret love for Wenli. She is also a man who aunt Er has loved all her life and can''t marry.


    Mo Qiusheng laughs, "Zhang Xiao, you still know uncle mo."


    Zhang Xiao asked him to sit down with a smile and told his secretary to make tea. He replied, "how can I not recognize it? Uncle Mo gave me an internship opportunity in those years. He believed me in that way and would support me in spite of all difficulties. He had the kindness of knowing what happened to me. I can''t forget it."


    Mo Qiusheng looks around Zhang Xiao''s office, "what a pity that you are a talent because you are buried at a young age."


    When the secretary made tea and quit, Mo Qiusheng asked, "I heard that your father is dead?"


    Zhang Xiao''s smile slowly gathered up and nodded: "yes, it has been more than a month since he died."


    "By the man next to his pillow?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded again.


    Mo Qiusheng snorted heavily and sarcastically: "he Zhang Haotian also has today. He betrayed your mother, hurt your mother, forced your mother to divorce him, indirectly killed your mother, he can''t die well. He loved that fox spirit so much that he died in the hands of that woman. It''s God''s eye. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer.


    No matter how many mistakes her father made, she would not speak ill of him.


    Knowing Mo Qiusheng''s feelings for his mother, Mo Qiusheng satirized her father in front of her, and she was tolerant.


    "I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    Mo Qiusheng hated Zhang Haotian deeply.


    He doesn''t like Zhang Haotian at all.


    "Uncle Mo, are you on business in T city?"


    Zhang Xiao changed the topic.


    Mo Qiusheng also knew that it was not good to speak ill of others in front of their daughter. He stopped scolding Zhang Haotian and asked Zhang Xiao with concern: "I hear you are going to get married."Zhang Xiao smiles, "I got married last year, but the wedding has not been held."


    "Is that man Mu Chen, the president of Mu family?"


    "Well."


    Mo Qiusheng nodded, "uncle came before, specially sent someone to inquire, Muchen is not bad, at least a hundred times better than your father, you marry him, uncle can rest assured."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Mo Qiu was smiling, "thank you for what? It''s proper to care about you with the friendship between your uncle and your mother."


    Zhang Xiao laughed.


    After a minute''s silence, she asked tentatively, "Uncle Mo, are you still alone?"


    Mo Qiusheng smiles again and sighs: "unless your mother comes back, then uncle will have a chance to get rid of being single."


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "uncle, why are you suffering?"


    "Don''t say uncle, but are you ready for your dowry? Mu family is t City, Mo Qiusheng or took out a bank card, put it in front of Zhang Xiao, lovingly looked at Zhang Xiao, said: "the road is too far, uncle can''t buy other things for you, give you some money, you buy something you like, it''s uncle''s make-up for you."


    Zhang Xiao would not accept his bank card.


    From Mo Qiusheng''s infatuation with her mother, she dares to say that the number in the bank card is amazing.


    She herself is a powerful family, really do not need everyone to give her icing on the cake.


    Mo Qiusheng forced the bank card into Zhang Xiao''s hand and said, "Zhang Xiao, if you refuse again, that uncle will be angry. There are also some unfilial nephews in my uncle''s family. They fight openly and secretly and do many things that hurt my heart in order to get my property. It''s better to add some makeup to you than to make them cheap. "


    "Uncle..."


    Mo Qiusheng said sadly, "take it as a way to fulfill my concern for your mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Mo Qiusheng continued: "at that time, because my uncle didn''t have money, even if he had friendship with your mother, the literati looked down on me. I couldn''t grab your father. I didn''t even have a chance to tell your mother. Over the years, I have always thought that if I had the wealth I have today, I would not let your mother marry your father, and I would tell her


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s mother''s face, Mo Qiusheng''s eyes were soft. "Zhang Xiao, Uncle Zhang, except after he came back, he didn''t dare to go back to T city for many years. He was afraid that he would be sad and sad. He didn''t help you with your difficulties for so many years. He felt that he couldn''t respect you and I''m sorry for your mother. You just take the make-up your uncle has given you. It''s my elder''s wish


    Zhang Xiao took the bank card and didn''t rush to return it to Mo Qiusheng.


    "Uncle, why have you tormented yourself for so many years. You and my mother are destined to be predestined. It has nothing to do with whether you have money or not. "


    "My mother is too devoted to my father. She can''t see anyone else''s kindness except my father. Knowing that my father was forced to part with Ling Hongyu by my grandparents, she must be angry. She won''t have a good face for her. She still married my father, which means that she loves my father so much that she lost herself."


    After so much experience, Zhang Xiao also saw through his parents'' feelings.


    Although if Ling Hongyu doesn''t come back to interfere, her parents may live a good life. But from the beginning, her mother should know that this marriage may not be happy. She still plunges into it and ends up dead.


    "Uncle Mo, listen to my advice. Don''t be so persistent. It''s bitter for you. Aunt Er is a good woman... "


    Mo Qiusheng interrupted Zhang Xiao''s advice and sighed: "I know Er Tianfeng is a good woman, but I just don''t love her. We can be friends, but we can''t be husband and wife. I don''t like her environment."


    Until now, Zhang Xiao knew that Aunt er''s maiden name was Tianfeng.


    Knowing that feelings can''t be forced, Zhang Xiao stopped persuading him.


    Mo Qiusheng is deeply in love with her mother, and aunt Er is also deeply in love with Mo Qiusheng. Both of them have lovers, but all of them have deep love.


    Mo Qiusheng still kept the bank card.


    He wrote the code on the back of his bank card.


    It''s Wenli''s birthday.


    Zhang Xiao looked at those Arabic numbers and sighed deeply again.


    Sigh Mo Qiusheng''s pitiful, sigh her mother''s sad. If the mother did not give up to his father and followed Mo Qiusheng, she might be happy.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, if it is all regret.


    Mo Qiusheng did not attend the wedding ceremony of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. On the same day, he left t city by plane.


    In his life, he will never come back to this place.


    Busy, finally until the wedding day.


    Although Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen got their marriage certificate last year, on the eve of the wedding, she still left the Mu family temporarily. People of the literary family hope that she can go out from the literary family. Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun also want her to go out from the Ning family. She chooses the Zhang family.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Zhang family.


    In this period of time, Ling Hongyu''s mother and son''s verdict came down.


    Ling Hongyu was sentenced to death.


    Because they surrendered, they apologized to the injured, and they both paid a large sum of money. Finally, they were sentenced to life imprisonment. When the sentence came down, both brothers cried, not feeling despair, but seeing hope.


    Before Ling Hongyu died, Zhang Xiao went to see her.


    She didn''t say anything. She just apologized to Zhang Xiao, hoping that Zhang Xiao would tell her two sons to reform and strive for commutation.


    At that moment, Zhang Xiao can see that Ling Hongyu is extremely regretful, because she killed her two sons and was sentenced.


    Now that they have been sentenced, the family members can visit the prison.


    Before Zhang Xiao''s wedding, he went to see his two younger brothers, sent them summer clothes, and also went to see Er Donghao.


    The reason why the two brothers were sentenced to prison is that they should not be punished peacefully. In addition to his family''s identity, no one dares to embarrass him.


    Since Zhang Xiao chose to go out from the Zhang family, those distant relatives of the Zhang family came, as well as three uncles of the Wen family and a large number of cousins. Ning Zhiyuan and his wife both flocked to the Zhang family, representing Zhang xiaoniang''s family.


    Yi Xiujie recovered quickly. On the day of Zhang Xiao''s wedding, he just came back from the hospital. Nominally, he was Zhang Xiao''s brother and grew up in Zhang''s family. He was the most suitable person to send Zhang Xiao out of the house.


    Naturally, the wedding motorcade could not compare with the spectacular wedding of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, but it also caused a sensation in the whole T city.


    Mu Chen became a bridegroom for the second time with high spirits.


    Small Moya put on a small dress, she is when the flower boy, another flower boy nature is Zhong Yang, small things this time refused to let other people and Zhong Yang together.


    That bully inherited the Mu Chen''s.


    "Daddy."Muya took Zhong Yang to her father, who was dressed in a suit. Mu Chen looked down at her and saw that her daughter was well dressed. He bent down to pick up her daughter. After kissing, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "When are we going to get Mom back?"


    Mu Chen laughs: "Mu Ya miss mother?"


    "Don''t Daddy want to? MUA missed her mother and her brother


    Half a year older, Muya knows that her mother''s brother is not her brother, but her younger brother, because she is the oldest.


    And kiss her a few times, Mu Chen smile way: "think ah, we immediately go to pick up mother to come back."


    Muya laughs and hugs Mu Chen''s neck and cries: "great, daddy, let''s go quickly and go to pick up mom and go home, as well as my brother."


    "Good."


    The father and daughter went out with friendly talk and smile.


    Go and get the woman they love together.


    Zhong Yang followed him in silence, feigning in his heart: Muya always forgets him after she has her parents


    "Brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang had just finished his stomach Feifei, Muya called him sweetly. Then the little guy slipped from Mu Chen''s arms and waited for the clock yard to come near. She took Zhong Yang''s hand and said, "brother Yang, let''s go. Let''s go and get my mother back together."


    She didn''t understand what marriage meant. She only knew that when her parents got married, they would take her home.


    Zhong Yang grinned shyly, "OK."


    When the two little jade men followed the adults, Muya suddenly said, "brother Yang, when I grow up, will I be your bride?"


    Zhong Yang side look at her, still shy out to smile: "good."


    It''s just that Zhong Yang didn''t expect that Qingmei, who had been watched by him, would grow crooked one day. It took him a lot of effort to catch up with the crooked one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Five years later, early winter.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao of T city was also distressed by Zhao wanting''s pain, so she agreed to her grandmother''s request. In the past five years, she always tried to help Zhao wanting introduce her girlfriend.


    At first, only Zhang Xiao was busy, but in the end, even Ye Qing, Xu YingYing and Lu Yongchun joined in helping.


    As a result, changing women is like changing clothes Zhao wanting, and he began his miserable life.


    The four women asked him to go on a blind date every three or five times, but he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the men behind the four women were so hateful that they were all the masters of their favorite wives. As long as they told their men, even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he would be caught and pushed back to the place of blind date.


    He can''t escape. He can only go on a blind date with a funny face.


    Every time the blind date scene is deliberately destroyed by him. The woman knows that he is the young master of the Zhao family, and runs away faster than anything, which makes Zhang Xiao and others frustrated.


    Once in a while, he would coax Muya to go with him, saying that Muya was his daughter, and all the people who came to blind date were big girls with yellow flowers. There were not many people who would like to be stepmothers without marriage, especially those like Zhang Xiao.


    In the past five years, Zhang Xiao has arranged for Zhao wanting not a thousand blind dates, but 999.


    "Moya, do you have the heart to watch your uncle run into a corner by those hateful women?" Zhao wanting put on a bitter face and pretended to be pitiful.


    Muya looked at his bitter gourd face. She shook her head when she thought of the strength of her mother and her uncles. However, she gave Zhao wanting a suggestion: "Uncle Hun, Muya can''t be your daughter any more. But you can find octopus. Octopus is now the time to beat eggs. No, it''s the age when people are soft lipped."


    Octopus is mu Zhang, the son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen learned from Yang Xi''s husband and wife and took his son''s name as the husband and wife''s surname.


    Mu Zhang is four years old this year, which is really a lively time.


    When it comes to the little octopus, Zhao wanting shook his head and refused to trouble the little octopus. He also said, "there are a few small spots behind the small octopus. They are like conjoined ones. If I take the small octopus, I will take them with me, and then I will take them with me. Ma''am, isn''t that a super life guerrilla?"


    Mu Jia Yang flourished and Yin declined.


    Zhang Xiao gave birth to a son, and Xu Yingying also gave birth to a son. Even Mu Yu''s foreign wife gave birth to a son of mixed race. In addition, Ye Qing''s son and Ning Zhiyuan''s twin son are all about the same age.


    Imagining the picture of Zhao wanting trailing six oil bottles on a blind date, Muya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle Zhao, I will accompany you to a blind date."


    Yang chimes in.


    Zhao wanting waved to him, "go, you are so old, I don''t want such a big son, it seems that I am so old."


    "Uncle Hun, you are thirty-five years old. You are not young." Muya pokes at the pain of Zhao wanting''s age.


    "No, if you fold it in pairs, I''m only seventeen and a half this year, and I''m still a teenager."


    Muya laughs. "Right, isn''t Muya just four years old? People are getting bigger and bigger, and I''m getting smaller and smaller. "


    "Moya, let''s not talk about age. In a word, can you help my cousin?" Zhao wanting''s mobile phone keeps ringing. He doesn''t dare to answer it. He knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s life chasing phone, urging him to rush to the scene of blind date immediately.


    Muya looked at Zhong Yang and Zhao wanting''s face. She looked like an adult and sighed: "let''s go. I owe you in my previous life."


    Then he pulled Zhong Yang into Zhao wanting''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Zhao Wanzhong is not busy with the family


    Muya said to him, "anyway, you have a daughter as old as me. It''s normal to have a son as big as brother Yang."


    Zhao wanting:


    Well, if you ask for help, you have to be at the mercy of others.


    Zhao wanting is really getting worse and worse. He is forced to get married by his cousins and sisters in law. Even the younger generation can "bully" him.


    Along the way, three people in the car to discuss how to take away the object of blind date.


    To the place of blind date -- Qingqing coffee shop.


    Zhang Xiao is not there. She is too busy. Every time she arranges a blind date with Zhao wanting, she always urges Zhao wanting to meet her by phone, and the location of the next meeting is Qingqing coffee shop.


    Over the past five years, the people of Qingqing coffee shop, from the boss to the aunt sweeping the floor, have known Zhao wanting and are quite familiar with him.


    Qingqing coffee shop is quite large in scale. The environment is quiet and the music of Youyang is playing in a low-key way, which will not affect other people''s conversation.


    Moya likes it very much. She says that when she grows up, she will open a coffee shop and live a leisurely life.


    In front of the table by the window was a woman in a black lady''s suit, full of beautiful hair to the waist, she was not tied up, just spread out like that.


    Look at her age of 28-9 years old. Her facial features are not very beautiful, but they are very durable.


    She was leaning on the back of her chair, with a magazine in her hand, idly looking through it. In front of her, there was a cup of coffee, which was still steaming.


    This is Zhao wanting''s blind date today, Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhao wanting came in with Muya and Zhong Yang, a waiter said to him with a smile, "tingshao, are you on a blind date again? No, your blind date is waiting for you there. It''s the old position. "


    Zhao wanting chuckled and touched his old face. "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome that I can''t beat the world. There are too many women who want to marry me. I can only choose the best one to marry home."


    Muya and Zhong Yang Qiqi made a disgusting look.


    The waiter said with a smile: "yes, yes, the court commander is invincible in the world. Hurry over, martial arts coach. You can see that he is a good fighter just by looking at the literal meaning.


    Baishuiruo is still casual and says to Zhao wanting, "Zhang Xiao and I are new friends."


    That is to say, Zhao wanting will still meet with this woman who can easily give him a demerit and shoulder fall.


    Zhao wanting grabbed Muya''s hand and complained in a low voice: "Muya, your mother''s communication means are really more and more powerful, such characters can be handed over."


    Muya a face of pride, "that''s natural, otherwise my mother how dare to accept the request of Laozu."


    Zhao wanting:


    "Shall I lift you up?" Bai shuiruo gives Zhao wanting a demerit. After the fall, he glances at Muya and Zhong Yang. He thinks that the two children should not have the strength to support Zhao wanting, so he reaches out a "friendly hand" to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting hummed: "no, I''m afraid you''ll fall again, that will break all the bones of my body."


    Then he got up with the help of two children.


    If Baishui is not angry, after he stands up, he makes an invitation to him and says seriously, "Mr. Zhao, let''s start a blind date."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Zhao wanting took his hands back from the hands of the two children, straightened his clothes, cleared his throat, and looked like he was going to give a speech.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchange their eyes, waiting for the response of this stupid uncle.


    "Well, Miss Bai, we have met. I have a bad impression of you, so we don''t have to go on with each other any more."


    After Zhao wanting finished, he who raised his head and raised his chest was about to leave.


    A jade arm stretched out and blocked his way.


    Zhao wanting quickly step back, staring at white water if: "what do you want?"


    If Baishui reaches out to block Zhao wanting''s hand, he suddenly clenches it into a fist, which frightens Zhao wanting back several steps and hums: "the gentleman does not move his mouth."


    "Uncle Hun, it''s a gentleman who talks but doesn''t do anything." Moya kindly reminded.


    Zhao wanting grinned and grinned at her, and then put on a smile. "Your uncle knows that you don''t need a third grade primary school student to teach me."


    Zhong Yang whispered: "Uncle Zhao, you don''t look like a gentleman."


    To Zhong Yang, Zhao wanting was not so good tempered. He immediately rang Zhong Yang and scolded: "I''m not a gentleman. Are you a gentleman? What do you mean by sticking to my Moya every day at a young age


    Zhong Yang hasn''t said anything yet. Bai shuiruo says for him: "don''t bully children. You are not a gentleman at all. When a gentleman sees a woman, he moves his hands and feet."


    With that, she took back her fists, and her bright eyes kept flashing. Her eyes moved from Zhao wanting''s face to his feet.


    Zhao wanting has not been looked at by a woman so wanting. He has always been staring at a woman with no scruple.


    "Sit down, Mr. Zhao."


    Baishuiruo points to the position where Zhao wanting just sat and signals Zhao wanting to sit down.


    She said to the two children: "children, sit down, your juice is not finished, the street view outside is also very beautiful, sit down, drink the juice, enjoy the street view is not too late."


    Moya and Zhong Yang look at each other.


    Zhao wanting meant that he wanted to leave immediately, but the powerful aunt didn''t let them go.


    The two little guys felt that they were no match for Whitewater, and they sat back to their original positions.


    Zhao wanting sank his face without a trace. Soon he was smiling again and reached forward to hook up with baishuiruo''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Hun..."


    Muya is just trying to remind Zhao wanting not to touch Baishui. Who knows that she just called, she heard Zhao wanting''s ouch. Once again, she was severely demented by Baishui and fell on the floor, making a "bang" sound.


    Muya raised her hand to cover her eyes. She was really blind.


    It was only two minutes ago that he was thrown once. Uncle Hun forgot. This is not true. He was thrown again.


    The other guests in the coffee shop were once again attracted by this side.


    The boss and several waiters came over and helped Zhao wanting up with concern. The boss asked with concern, "are you OK, Ting Shao?"


    Zhao wanting laughed twice, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    He glared at baishuiruo and scolded angrily: "Miss Bai, I don''t want to go on a blind date with you again. Why do you always be rude to me? You are more violent than my elder cousin. You are the real violent maniac. "


    Xu YingYing and white water if compared, it is simply a great witch to see a wizard, there is no way to compare.


    At least Xu Yingying doesn''t play over the shoulder.


    Baishuiruo is still casual: "as long as Mr. Zhao doesn''t touch me, I promise I won''t touch you."


    She also said to the crowd, "Mr. Zhao and I are on a blind date. It has nothing to do with you. Please drink your coffee."


    Her fierce image, also let everybody dare not look down.


    "Uncle Hun." Muya left her seat, went to Zhao wanting''s side, and suggested in a low voice: "you are obviously at a disadvantage, if you don''t want to be a hero, you should admit it."


    Baishuiruo is definitely Zhao wanting''s nemesis.


    Zhao wanting stares at her and complains in a low voice: "it''s all your mother''s fault. All women push me here. Do you think I''m a garbage collection station?"


    Muya laughs playfully: "as long as Uncle Hun gets married and has children, my mother doesn''t mind your business."


    Zhao wanting wanted to knock her. Seeing her beautiful face and big eyes, he couldn''t bear to knock the fairy on the head. Finally, he sat back in his original position.


    Baishuiruo sits down again.


    Zhao wanting deliberately ignored her.


    In the past, he could destroy blind dates, either by scaring her away with his erotic image, or by taking advantage of Muya and Zhong Yang to drive her away. But this time, he really failed.


    First of all, Muya and Zhong Yang are dressed up and can no longer pretend to be his children.


    In addition, if baishuiruo is a martial arts coach, he will play shoulder wrestling. His lecherous image can''t frighten baishuiruo. Instead, he is taught by baishuiruo as a lecher.A man of seven feet in his mind was thrown over his shoulder by a skinny woman. He fell twice, not only losing his face, but also making his heart palpitating.


    How good is she?


    Zhao wanting ignored baishuiruo, and baishuiruo sat there quietly, drinking coffee and looking at Zhao wanting again.


    Zhang Xiao told her the reason why Zhao wanting was so infamous that she became interested in this man and agreed to meet Zhang Xiao and Zhao wanting.


    As for Zhao wanting, she is not afraid that she always treats women in the same way as a lecher. She studied in the martial arts college since childhood, and has acquired good martial arts. Even mu Chenning, Zhiyuan and others are not as good at boxing and footwork.


    If Zhao wanting takes advantage of her, she has many ways to punish him and treat him honestly.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Baishuiruo put down his coffee cup and asked faintly, "is Mr. Zhao thirty-five this year?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    "Have you ever thought about getting married?"


    "I don''t think about it. I like a lot of women. It''s impossible to hang on a tree."


    White water if smile, it is ironic smile.


    Zhao wanting suddenly got angry and was angry with her sarcastic smile.


    "How can I hear that Mr. Zhao has been hanging from a tree all the time?"


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly: "Miss Bai, I still said that just now. We have met, and it''s a blind date. I''m not interested in you. Let''s get together and have a good time. If I get married, you can go now, but don''t send me off!"


    White water if laugh at him: "by me poke in the heart?"


    Zhao wanting put on a smiling face, "my heart is to sleep you."


    White water if skin smile meat don''t smile of, "I am up how?"


    Zhao wanting stopped.


    Look at the time, if Baishui finally stood up, "let''s call it a day. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." After that, she waved to Zhao wanting politely, pinched Muya''s face affectionately, and said with a smile, "you are Moya. I often hear your mother mention you."


    Zhao wanting: It turns out that she knew MUA''s identity for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Baishuiruo is gone.


    As soon as she left, president Zhao Wan sighed, "the witch has finally left."


    "Uncle Zhao, I think aunt Bai is very good. It''s just right for you." Zhong Yang bit the straw and drank the juice. He saw that the white water was gone and returned. Zhao wanting was sitting with his back to his back. He did not find that the white water had turned back.


    Hearing Zhong Yang''s words, he hummed, touching his face with narcissism, and said, "Uncle Zhao, I''m handsome, graceful and graceful. There are few women in the world worthy of me. Just that ugly witch, I feel like vomiting at a glance."


    Muya also saw Bai shuiruo. She sighed in her heart. Uncle Hunren must have gone out today without seeing the imperial calendar. It''s too bad.


    She wanted to remind Zhao wanting, so she blinked at him.


    Zhao wanting regards Moya''s blinking as a discharge to him. He smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Moya''s face. Zhong Yang slaps him open, but he is not angry. He says with a smile: "Moya, I know I''m very handsome. I''m younger and more charming than your father. But we are always related. We are quite different in age. You can''t love me My uncle. "


    Moya turned green.


    How old is she? She''s eight years old. Uncle Hun talks to her.


    Forget it, cousin so narcissistic, let him be white aunt fall to death, save that narcissistic mouth gas is not worth life.


    "What are you looking at me for? Although I''m so handsome, I''m not interested in men. "


    Zhong Yang calmly pointed behind him.


    Zhao wanting turned his head and saw baishuiruo standing behind him, startled him. The whole person suddenly stood up and joked: "Miss Bai, are you left something here?"


    He just said something bad about baishuiruo. Did baishuiruo hear him?


    If Baishui leans forward slightly, her face will almost stick to Zhao wanting''s face. Zhao wanting leans back slightly and looks at her with eyebrows.


    A hand deceived his face and touched it impolitely.


    Zhao wanting was stiff.


    Used to smirk and take advantage of women, he didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by women one day.


    "It''s very handsome."


    White water if in Zhao wanting clapped her hand back before, "have such a boyfriend, Saturday night''s classmate party, I will not lose face." She took out her business card, grabbed Zhao wanting''s hand, and put it into Zhao wanting''s hand.


    "Let''s make an appointment on Saturday evening at seven o''clock. My contact number is on my business card."


    White water if finish saying, handsome ground turns around, walked.


    Saturday?


    Zhao wanting counted it. Today is Friday. Ma''am, isn''t it tomorrow night?


    Damn it, he''s not going to see this woman again.


    "Remember, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. If I hear it, I will beat your mouth askew and make you speechless."


    White water if people have come to the door of the coffee shop, but also throw a warning words.


    This is the real violence maniac.


    I''m too lazy to talk to him. I''m just going to hit him in the mouth to see if he still talks about people behind his back?


    Zhao wanting''s face was overcast.


    He wants to go back and settle accounts with Zhang Xiao.


    If the white water forced into his hand that card, he kneaded into a ball, want to throw into the garbage can, but there are people knocking on the window.


    A big two small turn, knock on the window or baishuiruo.


    She seems to have guessed that Zhao wanting would throw away his own business card, pointing to the business card that had been kneaded by Zhao wanting. Her mouth bent and a smile appeared, but her eyes were full of warning.


    Zhao wanting was afraid that she would come back again, but he did not immediately throw away his business card.


    "We''ll meet here at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. I hope Mr. Zhao won''t be late again."


    If the white water leaves a word through the window, then it goes.


    She is tall and frivolous, and her hair is scattered. When the wind blows in early winter, she is elegant and beautiful.


    From behind, she''s definitely the best woman.


    When she walked away, Zhao wanting threw his business card into the garbage can and took the lead in standing up and saying to the two children, "the play is over. I''ll take you two home."


    When Moya was leaving, she secretly picked up baishuiruo''s business card.


    She won''t tell Zhao wanting. She likes aunt baishuiruo very much. That''s great!


    Half an hour later, Zhao wanting sent the two children back to Mu''s home and ordered aunt LAN to inform the people of the Zhong family to take Zhong Yang home.


    In fact, Zhong Yang can go home by himself.


    He was not the four year old.


    However, Zhao wanting does not allow him to walk home alone. He does not like Zhong Yang very much. He also knows that the society is not safe now. Even if he is in the imperial garden, he is not sure that Zhong Yang will go home alone.


    If anything should happen, he should be held responsible.After that, Zhao wanting was waiting for Zhang Xiao to come back.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t make him wait too long, and he came back soon.


    "Mom."


    The familiar sound of the car made the octopus swim out of the house excitedly.


    Octopus children on the kindergarten class, he inherited the beauty of Mu Chen, inherited Zhang Xiao''s good temper, as Mu''s Muya walked, while reminding his brother.


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car and saw the figure of her children coming out happily. Her eyes were soft and her mouth was smiling.


    No matter how hard she was outside, when she came home and saw a pair of sensible children, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Five years, and did not leave a trace on Zhang Xiao''s face, she is still as bright and moving as that year, that is, a little more smart and capable than that year.


    Today, she has already firmly controlled Haotian group and no longer needs her husband''s help.


    But mu Chen or every three or five to talk about business on the ground, steal to Haotian group as a sugar.


    Mu''s group was handed back to Mu Yi three years ago, and Mu Chen retired to the vice position. He was used to enslaving Meng Yifan, so he became the most relaxed person in the whole company.


    "Muya, muzhang." Zhang Xiao came over with a smile and gave Muya a hug. Mu Zhang was a little jealous. He kept pulling Zhang Xiao''s clothes and called out wrongly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaosong opened Muya, squatted down, muzhang immediately into her arms, two small hands around her neck, soft said: "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom wants you too."


    After comforting his son, Zhang Xiao stood up and said in a warm voice, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside."


    Muya reminded her mother in a low voice, "Mom, my uncle is waiting for you in the room to come back and settle accounts with you."


    In front of her mother, Muya did not dare to call uncle Zhao wanting Hun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and looked at his daughter. "Did you go to destroy again?"


    Muya innocent hands, "Mom, I was threatened by my uncle, unable to resist, and look at the relatives, will follow."


    "You." Zhang Xiao lightly touched the tip of her pretty nose, "playing heart is too heavy."


    MUA spat out her tongue playfully.


    The little Octopus couldn''t understand what the mother and daughter were saying, so he tilted his head and looked at them.


    Looking at the house in one eye, Zhang Xiao suddenly asked his daughter in a whisper: "how is my cousin doing?"


    Muya giggled, "the aunt that mom found for my cousin this time is great. As soon as we met, my cousin couldn''t wait to grab my aunt''s hand and touch it. We didn''t care whether brother Yang and I were kids. The scenes that were not suitable for children polluted our pure eyes... "


    "Come on, the point."


    Zhang Xiao interrupts Muya''s words in a bad way. The little girl has a sharp mouth and can turn all the dead to life.


    "The point is that my uncle was severely thrown twice by my aunt."


    Zhang Xiaoyi Leng, asked: "fell twice? How do you fall? "


    As if she had thought of something, she quickly covered her mouth, but did not let herself cry out. In disbelief, she asked her daughter who witnessed the whole process: "is it over the shoulder?"


    If water is a martial arts coach, he is good at both attack and defense.


    Zhao wanting, as usual, plays the role of coloring embryo and takes advantage of white water if it is cheap. It is normal for him to be punished by white water.


    Moya nodded.


    "Xiao''er, you are back."


    When the mother and daughter were talking to each other, Zhao wanting shook out and leaned against the door, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the mother, son and daughter standing in the yard with a smile, but his smile did not reach the depth of his eyes.


    There''s a depressive irritability.


    When this forced blind date will end depends on the words of my cousin.


    Now that Zhao wanting came out, Zhang Xiao took a pair of children into the room. She passed by Zhao wanting, and Wensheng told her children, "Muya, take your brother upstairs."


    "Good."


    Moya should, after entering the house, she took the little octopus''s hand, and went upstairs together.


    Zhang Xiao put her handbag on the sofa, and then she sat down on the sofa.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao wanting was opposite her. He put his hands on the tea table. He was handsome. There was no more cynicism on his face. What he was worried about was, "Xiao''er, please let me go. Don''t arrange a blind date for me. I won''t cut down the whole forest for one tree. "


    Zhang Xiaowen gently asked him to sit down with a gentle smile.


    "Wan Ting, sit down, let''s have a good talk."


    Zhao wanting didn''t sit down. "I know what you want to say to me, Xiaoer. People don''t know me, don''t you know me? That''s impossible. Just let me go. "


    Zhang Xiaoding fixed his eyes on him.


    From his eyes, we can see the oppressed impatience and his insistence on not giving in.


    "Wanting, my grandmother is very old. I really don''t have many years."


    Mrs. Zhao will soon become a centenarian. Such a long life has something to do with Zhao wanting''s not marrying a wife. I can''t rest assured.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said, "she hopes you can let go of the past. I''ve heard Mu Chen say something about qianya. I know your family is sorry for you. I''m sorry for the three members of qianya''s family. But thirteen years have passed. For qianya''s sake, you''ve turned yourself into a playboy. No one dares to marry you. "


    When it comes to qianya, Zhao wanting''s face is cold, but his eyes are full of pain.


    He sat down and said in a cold voice, "they separated me and qianya on the ground that the door was not the same. They killed me and qianya''s children and killed qianya''s parents. How can I forget it?"


    He looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiaoer, I know you are all for my good, but I am different from you. I carry too much. I can never forget the scene when qianya died. She is bloody That''s our child. "


    Zhang Xiao cried heartily: "wanting..."


    Zhao wanting interrupted her with a bitter smile and said astringently: "it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t have tasted the forbidden fruit with qianya. Without that child, qianya would never have died. It''s my fault and I''m useless. I can''t protect qianya. "


    After losing qianya, he simply abandoned himself, no matter what, play flowers all day, be a prodigal.


    No one knows he''s crying in the middle of the night.


    "Thirteen years, Wan ting. How many more years are there in your life? Do you want to go on like this? It''s not only your parents and relatives, but also yourself. Your family members also know that they are wrong and regret their mistakes. However, this world is so sad that there are all kinds of medicines, but there is no regret medicine


    Zhang Xiao advised the real spoony, "forgive your family, but also let yourself go. Wan Ting, put down your hatred and learn to forgive. ""Forgive?" Zhao wanting sneered, "it''s better to say than to sing. How many people can really learn to forgive? Xiao''er, even you, only when your father died did you forgive him, didn''t you? "


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    It''s true that forgiveness can be said, but it''s hard to do it.


    Love and hate, it is a deep pain, even if it is relatives, it is not to say that forgiveness can be forgiven.


    There was a brief silence in the hall.


    "I told your story to shuiruo. She thought you were a good man, so she arranged for you to meet. Shuiruo will soon be 30 years old. She belongs to an older girl. She is also driven crazy by her family. If you two get along, it''s OK to be friends


    Zhao wanting immediately bows to Zhang Xiaomeng and says, "Xiao''er, please forgive me. If Baishui is more violent than Xu Yingying."


    "Who do you say is violent?"


    Xu Yingying comes in from the outside and is led by her and Muyi''s son, Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao and Mu Zhang were born in the same year. Mu Zhang was born in the first month. In July, there was a half year difference between the two brothers.


    Perhaps because his mother was a doctor, muhao liked medical toys very much, and now he had a fake syringe in his hand.


    "I am violent." Zhao wanting didn''t dare to provoke this cousin. In case she was born ill, she would drink bitter medicine to vomit blood.


    Muyi is her pillow side people, are often made to run away.


    "Yingying, Xiao Hao, come here, three aunts hug." Zhang Xiao opened his arms to muhao with a smile. Muhao meekly walked over to let her embrace him. Then he asked her, "where''s my sister, three aunts?"


    More men and less women, daughter is particularly precious, Muya is the treasure of the whole family, several younger brothers than her like her very much.


    "Elder sister and little octopus are upstairs. Will Xiao Hao go upstairs to play with them?"


    Mu Hao nodded.


    Zhang Xiao put him down, but he came to Zhao wanting with a fake syringe and called childishly: "Uncle Hunren, you let me prick a needle, and I''ll go to find my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Xiao Hao." Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao yelled at the same time, and Xu Yingying gently scolded him, "you can''t be so impolite. You should call uncle, not uncle Hunren."


    Zhao wanting, however, smiles indifferently, picks up muhao and kisses him fiercely.


    Mu Hao took the opportunity to prick his arm with his fake syringe.


    "Oh, it hurts." Zhao wanting gave a cry of pain, which made Mu Hao laugh. He fell from his arms and turned to Xu YingYing and said, "Mom, uncle Hunren is more afraid of pain than my father."


    When Muyi felt cold occasionally, Xu Yingying prescribed medicine for him. He felt bitter, so Xu Yingying simply pricked him. The scene of pricking was seen by muhao''s children, and the little guy remembered his father''s fear of pain.


    "Xiao Hao, you said you can''t call uncle Hun."


    Xu Yingying laughingly corrected his son''s address to Zhao wanting again.


    However, he thought that the next time he renovates Muyi, he must avoid his son, so as not to let his son learn from him.


    "It''s OK. I''m Hun. Children can call me what they like." Zhao wanting doesn''t care. A few little things are called together with Muya. If you want to blame them, they are the adults who say he is stupid in private and are heard by the children.


    Zhang Xiaoguai him, "these small are spoiled by you."


    Zhao wanting laughs. He likes children very much, especially the Mu family. They make the children beautiful and smart. This is the reason why he likes to go to Mojia more and more.


    If his cousins hadn''t accepted his grandmother''s request and arranged his blind date all the time, he would have loved to move into Mu''s house and grow up with his children.


    "Mom, auntie, I''ll go upstairs to find my sister." When Mu Hao became a doctor, he didn''t want to play with adults any more. He took his syringe and went upstairs happily.


    Zhang Xiao motioned to Aunt LAN to follow her upstairs, so as not to fight with each other.


    There are more children, but conflicts often happen.


    Xu Yingying sat next to Zhang Xiao, not on the sofa, but on the armrest of the sofa, looking at Zhao wanting with his hands around his chest. Zhao wanting quickly stood up and said, "two cousins, I''ve made an appointment for dinner and left first."


    I''m joking. He can''t make a decision on a Zhang Xiao. If he doesn''t slip away, he has to listen to the persuasion of two women in turn to stay here, which is comparable to the chanting of Buddhist scriptures by Tang monks.


    "When I come in, you leave. Don''t you regard me as a monster?" As soon as Xu Yingying stretched out her hand, she stopped Zhao wanting, who wanted to slip away. She broke down her face deliberately, as if she were talking to herself or threatening Zhao wanting. "I want to ask Mu Yi if I am a monster. Do you want to move out of the Mu family, so as not to frighten some people to death."


    Zhao wanting turned green.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying often fight after they get married. Of course, they are both Muyi who admits defeat. This is the way he dotes on his wife. If Xu Yingying says this, Zhao wanting will be miserable.


    "Dr. Xu Da, Miss Xu Da Mei, my good cousin, Miss Ying Ying, please don''t hurt me, OK?"


    Zhao wanting bows his hand to Xu Yingying, which makes the two women laugh.


    Zhang Xiaola had Xu YingYing and said with a smile, "Yingying, let him go back. He also needs to be quiet."


    Xu Yingying hummed: "where can he be quiet? Out of here, I don''t know where to fool around and hook up with those messy women. If I really want him to be quiet, I''d better give him a tranquilizer injection. "


    Zhao wanting quickly slipped out and threw back a sentence: "you''d better give Muyi a needle. Your needle looks fierce, just like someone has a grudge against you. Poor Muyi."


    Xu Yingying turned to chase him, scared him to run faster.


    Xu Yingying ran to the door of the house and yelled: "you''d better not get sick all your life. You can''t fall into my hands, otherwise, hum!"


    Zhao wanting trembled.


    Fortunately, this woman is not his, otherwise he will not sleep well all his life. Who knows when she will dismember her with a scalpel?


    Xu Yingying turned back to the room and asked Zhang Xiao, "what''s the result of this blind date? Has wanting messed up? "


    Zhang Xiao gathered up a smile, sighed and shook his head, "he wants to screw it up, but if the water has a strong bearing capacity, it is not a smash. But wan Ting never forgets Qian ya. He has a heavy heart. "


    "How could you have been confused for 13 years because you don''t have a heavy heart. Outsiders think he''s a sex devil and treat him like a monster. Who knows he''s a spoony?"


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    After a moment, she said, "let''s try the water first. If it doesn''t work I''m sorry for grandma They have tried their best, but Zhao wanting is not willing to untie the knot, and they have no way.


    Xu Yingying said, "that''s the only way."


    Sister in law is talking, Yiyi came to interrupt two people, she said to Xu Yingying: "big little grandma, big young master is back, it seems very uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Xu Yingying immediately stood up, "what''s going on? It''s OK when I go out in the morning. The man, who is old and still like a child, wants me to follow him 24 hours a day? Don''t go to the doctor if you''re not feeling wellYiyi instinctively replied: "the eldest and youngest grannies are doctors, and the eldest and youngest are naturally uncomfortable when they go home."


    Xu Yingying has gone far.


    When walking through the arch and stepping into the territory belonging to her and Muyi, Xu Yingying remembers her son and orders Yiyi: "Xiao Hao is still with Xiao''er. You will remember to bring him here later."


    Yi Yi.


    Muyi''s car is parked in the yard, and there is no bodyguard. No, Muyi doesn''t need bodyguards. There is only one driver.


    After crossing the courtyard, Xu Yingying enters the house and sees her man come out of the kitchen with a bulging face.


    Seeing him like that, Xu Yingying understood what was going on, walked over and patted his bulging face, deliberately sarcastic: "toothache?"


    Mu Yi bitter face, mouth with a little ice, want to use ice to vent the root of the fire.


    "Yingying, can you stop gloating?"


    He was in agony, and she was sarcastic.


    "I''m going to gloat. I''ve told you to go to the dentist for a long time. If you don''t go, you''ll hurt once in a while. You deserve it. Why don''t you die?" Xu Yingying for this man, sometimes also very helpless.


    From a year ago, Muyi had a tooth problem, and every three or five would have toothache.


    Xu Yingying is not a dentist. In addition to prescribing some painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs, Xu Yingying can''t cure the disease. He advised him to go to the dentist and pulled out the painful tooth. He refused to go. Later, as long as the fire got on, his teeth began to play tricks.


    "Xu Yingying, are you a wife and a doctor?" Mu Yi couldn''t help but argue with her, "I''m all in pain. You''re still sarcastic."


    Xu Yingying laughed, "my patients are more obedient than you. They all regard me as the Savior, and they will follow my orders to cooperate with the treatment. It is like you are obviously in pain, and you are not willing to see your teeth. Are you right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Muyi can''t stand the ice in his mouth. First he spits out the ice, then covers his face over there. He breathes and says: "it''s really cold."


    Xu Yingying is very angry and funny by his appearance.


    "Where''s my son, Xiao hao?"


    "Over at Xiao''er." Xu Yingying came forward, grabbed his chin and lifted it up. He ordered, "open your mouth and let me have a look."


    Muyi gently opened her mouth to let her see.


    Xu Yingying got a little closer. He suddenly leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Muyi." Xu Yingying called, "you are serious." At the same time, he released his grip on the chin and said, "I think you''d better go and have your teeth pulled out."


    Holding her to the sofa, Muyi instinctively replied: "it will hurt, I won''t go. You can prescribe some painkillers for me


    "You are treating the symptoms, not the root cause. Muyi, you are more useless than your son. Xiao Hao is not afraid of pain. "


    Mu Yi curled his lips and aimed at his wife''s attractive red lips. He took advantage of her unprepared, quickly approached her and poked her lips.


    Xu Yingying had been on guard for a long time. She raised her hand to cover his mouth. He gave her a kiss on the palm of her hand. Itching, she instinctively retracted her hand. Then his heavy body mortgaged her on the back of the sofa. Before she could open her mouth, he sealed her lips with a kiss.


    Xu Yingying had to let him take advantage of it. After she regained her freedom, she anxiously turned her head to see it. Fortunately, only husband and wife were in the room. She was relieved.


    Muyi knows that she is thin skinned. She used to say that she is a doctor and has seen everything. In fact, she is a piece of white paper in the matter of men and women.


    He was glad that he wrote their happiness on her white paper.


    "Easy."


    In order to force Mu Da Shao to go to the dentist, two of Mu''s best cooks decided to eat hot pot in the evening.


    If Mu Chen doesn''t eat spicy food, how can Mu Yi eat it?


    As a result, when the two brothers were facing the hot pot, one felt that their teeth were more painful when they looked at it. The other was that they kept spitting out their tongue and saying that it was too spicy while eating.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao still has a little conscience. When Mu Yi reluctantly returns to his little home, she goes into the kitchen and makes some simple dishes again. Without spicy food, Mu Chen feels better.


    Muyi is not so lucky.


    He didn''t want to eat outside. In that case, when he came back, he couldn''t even enter the room.


    Wife adults do not let Yiyi help him cook porridge, and even deliberately occupy the kitchen, do not let him do it by himself.


    Parents don''t eat at home. Poor young master Mu is ordered by his wife to sit at the table and watch his wife and children happily eat hot pot.


    Xu Yingying also specially opened the window, the wind at night is particularly cold, the cold wind blowing in reduces the indoor temperature, making the hot pot more attractive.


    Mohao inherited his mother''s in spicy food. He ate happily, and looked up at his father at the same time. Occasionally he asked, "Dad, why don''t you eat it?"


    He would also pick up a shrimp and put it into the pot. After it was cooked, he would peel the shrimp skin carefully, and then put the shrimp meat into the pot again. Then he put the shrimp meat into Muyi''s bowl and said childishly, "Dad, you eat it. It''s delicious."


    Mu Yi is deeply moved, but when he sees his son peel off the shrimp skin and put it back in the pot, he puffs his face. The shrimp meat is more spicy


    Muhao then put some thin pieces of meat into the pot. When the meat was cooked, he took them out and put them into his father''s bowl together with some vegetables. He was also worried that his father didn''t feel the taste was enough. After putting down his chopsticks, he put some ingredients in the soup with a small spoon into the bowl. Those ingredients were spicy after Xu Yingying''s hand.


    This is undoubtedly worse for Muyi.


    Looking at Mu Yi''s face, Xu Yingying laughed and said, "it''s rare that your son is so filial. You can''t live up to your son''s filial piety. Eat it. At most, it''s too painful to sleep tonight."


    "By the way, if you can''t sleep because of the pain, like fried salted fish, you can move to the study to sleep. Don''t affect my sleep. I''m going to operate on the patient tomorrow."


    This is the rhythm to drive Muyi out of the room.


    "Yingying..." Mu Yi is dying to struggle, "you, you can''t be so cruel to me, I''m your husband."


    "I''m all for you. If you weren''t for my husband, I''d be too lazy to pay attention to you."


    She has a terrible toothache. She has to be driven out of the room for a while. After struggling for a while, Muyi asks pitifully, "Yingying, please give me some painkillers first. I''ll go to the dentist tomorrow after tonight."


    Xu Yingying glanced at him and hummed, "I''ve heard this many times. I don''t believe you when I have immunity. Unless you let me accompany you to the dentist now, my friend''s dental clinic is not closed. Even if it is closed, for my sake, he will cure you. "


    "Dad, would you like Xiao Hao to give you a needle?" Mu Hao volunteered in the side, "I will be very light, very light, will not let dad feel pain."


    After touching his son''s small head, Mu Yi said to Xu Yingying, "OK, you will accompany me later."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Xu Yingying got up and left her seat with satisfaction and went to the kitchen to bring out a bowl of porridge.


    She handed the porridge to Mu Yi and said with a smile, "porridge, I''ve already cooked it for you. Eat it while it''s hot. I''ll accompany you to the dentist after eating it."


    Muyi took the porridge and murmured in a low voice: "I''ll be whole again."


    Hearing his murmuring, Xu Yingying asked, "what are you muttering about?"


    Mu Hao on one side, like a student rushing to answer the question, quickly replied, "Mom, I hear Dad Say you are dealing with him."


    "Xiao Hao, eat your hot pot."


    Little traitor!


    Mu Hao made a face at his father.


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, I felt toothache.


    When her son is full, Yingying calls Yiyi and asks Yiyi to send muhao to the next door. She asks Zhang Xiao to take care of her son first, while she accompanies Mu Yi to the dentist.


    Those who have wives and children lead a plain and happy life.


    Zhao wanting, who has no wife or children, is drinking in the private room of the bar. Beside him are four hot wine girls.


    He laughed and drank, and flirted with the girls.


    How to look like a romantic, worthy of his playboy.


    "Court young, do you want karaoke?"


    Zhao wanting has a charming girl on her legs.


    Zhao wanting is a bit drunk, not drunk enough to let people take advantage of it.


    He opened the woman''s charming hand, and then put a glass of wine into each other''s hand, smiling: "beauty, drink, K what song, ye just want to drink tonight, get drunk!"


    Zhang Xiao''s words of persuasion made him suffer.


    Recalling his and qianya''s every bit, he just wanted to drink to relieve his worries.


    Qian Ya is Zhao''s maid''s daughter. She knew him when she was a child. It''s not too much to say that she was a childhood sweetheart.


    However, the childhood sweethearts were abruptly separated, and now Yin and yang are separated.


    Zhao wanting can''t forget qianya. He also hates himself, his incompetence and the world. Why is there such a saying? Can''t Prince and Cinderella exist?


    When he grabbed a bottle of wine, he held the bottle, raised his neck, and was about to fill it. Suddenly, he saw a figure in the corner of his eye, which seemed to have been seen before, and his action of pouring wine was slightly stopped.


    If he didn''t get it wrong, that figure was Bai shuiruo, a martial arts coach who only met him in the evening.


    Look, she''s serious. She''ll come to the bar in the evening?


    I don''t know if it''s brain pumping. Zhao wanting said to several hostesses around him: "if you go out and ask the long haired woman who just passed by to help me in, I''ll give you two thousand yuan each."


    Money makes the devil work.


    The four hostesses immediately put down their glasses and walked in to find the woman with long hair in his mouth.


    If Baishui is looking for her best friend in each private room, she is still holding a mobile phone and constantly dialing the other party''s phone. If the other party doesn''t answer the phone, she is so angry that she scolds: "don''t you have to run to the bar to sell drunk? Call me when I''m drunk. I don''t answer my phone when I come. Don''t let me find you, or I''ll throw you out on the street and freeze you all night. "


    "Beauty."


    Then there were four women in front of her.


    If white water stops, pick pick pick eyebrow, light cold ground asks: "excuse me to have something?"


    "Beauty, don''t you think I''ll treat you to a drink?"


    Four wine girls rush up with a smile. Baishuiruo wants to throw them away. When she hears the word "tingshao", she suddenly thinks of the man in Qingqing coffee shop. Don''t you call him tingshao?


    Isn''t it the lecher?


    When baishuiruo guesses, several women have pushed her into Zhao wanting''s private room.


    By the dim light, white water if recognize Zhao wanting.


    "Tingshao, is that her?" Several women asked Zhao wanting with a smile.


    Zhao wanting leans on the sofa, still holding a glass in her hand, and her eyes fall on baishuiruo with three points of drunkenness. She is still dressed in that dress. Her black female suit and long hair at her waist are scattered. The face that is ugly in his eyes is serious and serious. She is out of tune with the debauchery of the bar. She is in the bar now.


    "Miss Bai, we meet again. It''s really predestined."


    Zhao wanting burps wine and reaches out his hand to pull baishuiruo to his side. Remembering that this woman will fall over her shoulder, his outstretched hand shrinks back.


    Mr. Zhao, a good wine companion, is a good companion


    Zhao wanting raised his glass and said with a smile, "would you like to drink with me?"


    White water if smile, "thank you, I don''t drink." She is a poor drinker. She is ugly when she is drunk. She especially likes to knock down beauties, whether they are men or women.In order not to make a fool of herself, she won''t touch wine.


    "Then, just watch me drink."


    Then Zhao wanting drank it all.


    The four wine girls came forward coquettishly and pestered him for two thousand yuan.


    Zhao wanting readily gave them 2000 yuan each.


    After getting the benefit, the four women laughed more and coaxed Zhao wanting to drink more wine.


    Zhao wanting wants to let Baishui Ruo see his swanky appearance, cooperate with four women, and make a lot of actions that make people blush.


    He thought that if Baishui couldn''t watch it, he would leave. Unexpectedly, if Baishui could watch it with relish, he even said to him, "Mr. Zhao, you drink more. If you are drunk, I will take you to the hotel. Let''s have a drunken mess."


    "Puff --"


    Zhao wanting puffed the white water to his face.


    White water if the reaction is particularly fast, the body flash, the wine can not spray to her face.


    "Some beauties, please help me to get him drunk. I''ll go to my friend first and pick him up here later." Baishuiruo ignores Zhao wanting''s stare at him and solemnly asks the maid to make Zhao wanting drunk.


    A hostess couldn''t help asking baishuiruo: "what''s the relationship between you and the court?"


    White water if smile, glaring at her, "we are a blind date relationship, just, I fell in love with him, and our blind date is based on marriage, that is to say, in the future, he will be my husband."


    Zhao wanting coughed violently.


    He is usually quite shameless, serious women see him are far away, did not expect white water than he is shameless, two people met once, dare to say he will be her husband!


    Baishuiruo felt her trouser pocket and took out a small wad of money from her trouser pocket. She counted four pieces of 100 yuan. Then she arranged the four pieces of 100 yuan in a row like a card and said to the four wine girls, "this is the tip for you to get drunk with him."


    The hostess The tip is too small.


    Zhao wanting: He shouldn''t have let her in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    White water if see in front of five people a pair of speechless appearance, immediately took back the money, mouth said: "think my money is too little, then change one."


    With that, she changed it to ten yuan per person.


    The four hostesses couldn''t help being black faced. They had been in the bar for so long, and they had never met a customer who only gave a tip of 10 yuan. I knew Baishui was so stingy. Just when she gave 100 yuan to each person, they should have got the money. What they got was their own money.


    "Tingshao, this young lady is too stingy to match you. You are a rare beautiful man. You can''t make do with it. It''s better for you to go on a blind date with any of us than her."


    "That''s it. It''s too stingy, too stingy."


    "The tip of 100 yuan is less than that of 10 yuan."


    A few accompany wine girl''s seven mouth eight tongue of arrive to destroy white water if.


    If Baishui is not affected at all, the girl with the wine will destroy her, and she will even put away four pieces of ten yuan.


    Zhao wanting looks at her with great interest. This woman really refreshes his cognition. Maybe she was born in a rich family. She has always been extravagant in spending money. Even if she was with qianya before, qianya would take into account his face and would not be as stingy as baishuiruo.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll go to my friend first, and you can keep drinking." If Baishui can turn a deaf ear to the damage of the hostess, after collecting the money, he is too lazy to linger here again, remembering a good girl who is lovelorn in his heart.


    White water if said, turn around and go.


    She was taken out of the house by the hostess''s more wanton sarcasm.


    Zhao wanting''s sight has been following the white water.


    "Court young lady, do you want us to help you to bring her back again, and you will give us two thousand yuan each?"


    A wine girl asked Zhao wanting with a smile. Zhao wanting filled a glass of wine for himself with a rare grace. After a few sips, he didn''t dare to dry up like before, for fear that he would really get drunk and fall into baishuiruo''s hands.


    Since qianya died, although he turned himself into a lust devil, in fact, he had never touched those women. He kept his body for qianya for 13 years.


    It can''t be destroyed by Baishui. He''s been innocent for 13 years.


    That woman is strange.


    I''m a martial arts coach. I''m a woman with a strong sense of justice. How can I say that to him? What? When he is drunk, he takes him to the hotel to open a room Isn''t that what men should say?


    Listening to the wine girl''s question, he said with a smile: "she''s just a passer-by in my life. I don''t care about her. As a joke, she just laughs off."


    Just now he paid 8000 yuan for these wine girls, and he regretted it.


    "Tingshao, she is not ashamed to say that you are her future husband."


    "Yes, Mr. court, I think she is bound to get it. Tingshao, you can''t marry such a woman. If you get married, you won''t come to play with us in the future. "


    The hostess pesters Zhao wanting, coaxes him to drink and make him happy. As long as the guests are happy, they will give tips.


    Zhao wanting only drank two drinks each time. A glass of wine was coaxed for more than ten minutes, and there was still more than half a cup left.


    Although the hostess was gentle and considerate to him, he knew that these people were satirizing him in their hearts. If a woman was willing to marry him, he should have snickered.


    On the surface, he said with a smile: "she said I would be her husband, would I marry her? How many women are around me? As long as I like it, even if it''s robbed, which one can let me marry as a wife? I like that life. I won''t give up the whole forest for a tree. "


    "Do you know how old she is? I''m almost thirty years old. For a man, thirty is a flower, and a woman is a scum. She can''t get married. "


    Several girls burst into laughter.


    It''s just that there is bitterness under the smile.


    It''s hard for them to get married No one knows they''ve ever sold a laugh in a bar unless they''re married far away.


    But they are used to this kind of life and death, drunk life, let them live as plain as boiled water, they are difficult to adapt to.


    Suddenly, a bottle of wine with the lid off was poured on Zhao wanting''s head.


    Zhao wanting, who was holding the girl for fun, was drenched.


    The four girls were stunned.


    People who do this kind of action are naturally as white as water.


    She found an Jingjing, who was very drunk. When she helped an Jingjing pass by, she saw Zhao wanting still here through the half open door. She just heard his words that "a woman''s thirty is a scum". Her anger surged to her heart and helped an Jingjing to kill her. She picked up a bottle of wine and poured it on Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting''s reaction was slow for most of the time. When he was drenched on one side, he reacted. Then he jumped up and called, "if Whitewater, what kind of nerve do you have?""Take care of your dog''s mouth. Next time I''ll hear you say that women are not women. If you don''t cut off your tongue, I won''t be baishuiruo."


    Zhao wanting didn''t get angry but laughed, "I said women''s is not it? I said, what? Aren''t you an old woman about thirty? If you can''t get married, you can go to Xiao''er and try to depend on me. "


    If Baishui is really angry with this asshole, he wants to kill him, "I''m nearly 30 years old. Are you old? You are five or six years older than me. We are 50 steps and 100 steps. Do you think you are still young? Maybe you can''t do that for a long time. You bastard lives a happy life and grows old ahead of time. "


    Zhao wanting blinked a few times and suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    What did this woman say?


    Say he can''t?


    Didn''t she know it was dangerous for a woman to say to her face that a man couldn''t do it? It often infuriates men, and then men use their own actions to refute women''s words.


    She didn''t want to use it to irritate him, and then have a drink with him or something?


    Zhao wanting was drunk a bit, but his reason was weak. He was always smart and could not speak for a moment.


    "Go


    White water if see Zhao wanting this pair of appearance, a belly of anger.


    Zhang Xiao told her the real reason for Zhao wanting''s muddleheaded life. At that time, she had not seen Zhao wanting, but she couldn''t help but feel sorry for this man. When I met Zhao wanting and saw him drinking to relieve his worries tonight, she felt more and more distressed. She decided to rely on him and must heal his heart no matter how hard it was.


    She reached out and grabbed Zhao wanting''s hand. Then she held the drunken an Jingjing and dragged Zhao wanting away.


    Zhao wanting was pulled away from her seat and staggered under her feet. She threw her hand away from her. She cried, "beauties, get rid of this evil woman. As long as you throw her out, I''ll give you 10000 yuan each."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    There must be brave men under heavy money.


    Not to mention 10000 yuan. Even if it was 1000 yuan, these hostesses would have been willing to help Zhao wanting get baishuiruo out if she didn''t like it.


    So, four girls impolitely went forward to push white water if.


    "I don''t hit women."


    White water if cold face, one hand hold an Jingjing, one hand lattice push away those people.


    "Don''t force me to make an exception."


    "Oh, what a big voice, ah!"


    Bai shuiruo grabs a girl''s hand with one hand, twists it, cuts the other person''s hand back, raises his foot and kicks the person away. He just pounces on Zhao wanting and falls to the ground with him.


    With the skill of baishuiruo, even if she only uses one hand, the four hostesses who have no strength to tie the chicken are her opponents. She gently flattens them out and lies on the floor in line, screaming with pain.


    Zhao wanting was stunned.


    The woman yelled, "don''t beat women." as a result, she beat four women to the ground


    It seems that this woman''s words can''t be believed, just listen to it.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s go. You''re drunk. I''ll take you and Jingjing home."


    Baishuiruo calms down the four girls who are in the way and drags Zhao wanting out again.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhao, you''d better not struggle or ask for help. All the thugs in this bar are not my rivals. You may not know my cousin Muchen. You should take care of your wife.


    Since Wu''s defeat, Zhao wanting began to play his "color", and he stretched out his magic claws to touch an Jingjing''s face.


    White water if both hands are not free, there is no way to stop him.


    Ha ha, take advantage of her friend in front of her!


    Yes, such a counterattack will definitely piss her off.


    If Bai Shui didn''t expect Zhao wanting to touch an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing is a beauty, because she is a beauty. She relies on her beauty as capital. When she chooses her boyfriend, she demands too much and her heart is full of flowers. She often loses her love. As a result, she is like Bai shuiruo. She has not married her husband since she was nearly 30 years old.


    "Zhao wanting!"


    If Baishui is angry by Zhao wanting''s action, he roars.


    Zhao wanting smiley, praised: "your friend''s body is really hot." With that, he touched an Jingjing''s face and his hand was about to slide down.


    White water if pull his hand a loose, immediately put an Jingjing to just pass by a waiter body push, mouth said: "please help me to help my friend first."


    Zhao wanting thought that she was ready to throw his arm off his shoulder, which made her feel even worse than others.


    Zhao wanting wakes up a bit. This woman is definitely a devil.


    Cold face on his side of the hand off, he had to hurry to Mu''s home, find Xu Yingying to help him bone.


    Bai Shui Ruo looks as if she had just removed Zhao wanting''s arm fiercely. She helped an Jingjing, and then took Zhao wanting''s hand, which was not dislocated, and continued to walk out.


    Now don''t worry about Zhao wanting touching an Jingjing.


    Zhao wanting:


    It''s true that he was bullied by the dog. Zhao wanting will have the evening.


    "Baishuiruo, a woman like you is doomed to never get married."


    Zhao wanting still refused to forgive others and kept scolding baishuiruo.


    If white water does not care about him.


    "It''s so cruel. There''s no gentleness in women. I''ll tell you, I''d rather go to sleep with my aunt sweeping the street than sleep with you."


    "Is that true?"


    Baishuiruo suddenly stops and asks Zhao wanting.


    Being watched by her calm eyes, Zhao wanting felt numb without any reason.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "White water if smile," you said you would like to sleep sweeping the street aunt? I''ll take you out, and then wait until five o''clock in the morning, the cleaning aunt who sweeps the street will come. I''ll help you. I''ll clean you up and let you sleep, aunt. "


    Zhao wanting:


    For God''s sake, please make a quick thunder and chop this woman to Java.


    "Baishuiruo, you, you..."


    "Let''s go. I''m drunk and I''m like a mother."


    White water if successfully scared Zhao wanting, pulled him out of the bar.


    All the way out, all the people who saw this scene showed their sympathy to Zhao wanting, especially the people in the bar, but they almost didn''t help Zhao wanting burn Gao Xiang. Let him pray for his own good. If he was planted in the hands of this female devil, he would take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die.


    Baishuiruo, who used to fight all the way in, turned out to be a female devil in those people''s eyes.


    If Baishui doesn''t drive, she wants to stop at the side of the road, but it''s hard to stop in the middle of the night.After waiting for nearly half an hour, there was no bus.


    Zhao wanting was impatient. After getting rid of her hand, he took out a bunch of keys from himself and put them into Bai shuiruo''s hand. Then he turned around and pointed to a car parked at the door of the bar and said to Bai shuiruo, "you are stupid. People like me have cars everywhere. You drag me here to wait for the car. You want to cool off. Don''t drag me to follow you Sin, go, take ye''s car and send him home. It''s cold. "


    Baishuiruo takes the key of the car and looks at Zhao wanting''s words.


    Seeing that Zhao wanting was drunk and not suitable to drive, it was really cold at night in early winter. She did not wear much when she went out, and now she was shivering with cold.


    After only a minute''s consideration, Whitewater decides to try driving two drunkards home.


    So, she helped an Jingjing back, leaving Zhao wanting by the side of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Hey, you don''t wait for me."


    Zhao wanting quickly followed her, still calling: "white water if, can you help me take the dislocated arm back?"


    If Whitewater ignores him.


    "I promise I won''t touch your friend again. In fact, when I touch her, I still appreciate it. Your friend can''t tell how many men I''ve slept with. Compared with you, you''re still a pretty girl. Oh, no, you''re an old lady."


    "Shut up


    "The mouth grows on me, I say what I like, you don''t like to listen, cover your ears."


    "I don''t like to cover my ears, I just like to cut other people''s tongue."


    Zhao wanting: Can you not be so violent? You should be glad that you meet me, not Moyi. Otherwise, a nickname of "violence maniac" will be put on you


    If Whitewater is too lazy to answer back, otherwise the drunkard will be endless.


    Holding an Jingjing to Zhao wanting''s car, Bai shuiruo''s face has a rare dignified, because there are many cars beside the car, she is afraid that she will not be able to successfully drive out of the parking space for a while


    Look at two drunkards. One is drunk like mud. An Jingjing, who falls asleep on the ground as soon as she releases her hand, and the other has a mouth as much as that of a mother. Her body is full of wine gas, which makes her unable to let each other drive.


    Bite your teeth. Well, she''ll be a free driver once.


    Jing''an was locked in the back of the car.


    By the time she settled an Jingjing, Zhao wanting had already climbed into the co pilot''s seat.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhao wanting leaned on his chair, waiting for baishuiruo to drive.


    See white water if standing next to the driver''s seat, a pair of guillotine appearance, he muttered: "do not get on the car, stand there to see what, you think you look at, the car will start itself?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, i..." If Whitewater wants to talk again but stops.


    "Drive. I''ll pay for the fare. I won''t let you work in vain. It''s not easy for you taxi drivers. You have to run for business in the middle of the night. "


    White water


    Isn''t this his car?


    He took her for a taxi driver instead.


    If Baishui gets on the bus, it will take a long time to drive the car out of the parking space, but it will inevitably scratch the two cars next to him.


    Bai shuiruo is ashamed. She is embarrassed to say that she has not got her driver''s license yet. She has been stuck in subject 2 for five times and has not yet passed subject 2. Her coach has a headache when she sees her


    She is very talented in learning martial arts. She has practiced a good martial arts, but she is really bad at learning cars.


    After scraping someone else''s car, baishuiruo jammed her business card into the two cars, found a pen in Zhao wanting''s car, and wrote a sentence on the business card, simply telling the owner that she scraped the car and needed to pay for it. Contact her.


    After all this, she was relieved to carry the two drunks away.


    However, as a rookie who has not passed the subject test five times, driving on the road is really breathtaking. Fortunately, in the dead of night, there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the street. Otherwise, she would have no idea how many people she hit.


    When we are glad that there are few cars, there are lights flashing in the distance.


    There''s a car coming.


    Baishuiruo became nervous inexplicably, and then her car began to turn around on the road. When the oncoming car approached, her tension reached the top, and when the steering wheel turned, she hit a green tree on the side of the road.


    "Bang"


    a sound.


    Baishuiruo''s face turned white with fright, and he stepped on the brake desperately


    "Idiot, you stepped on the gas!"


    Zhao wanting was scared away and drunk when she ran into the green tree. When the leaves and branches fell down, he saw her step on the accelerator. As a result, not only did she not stop the car, but she also bent the green tree. The car was on the tree, and the rear wheel was still on the ground, forming a slope.


    Being scolded by Zhao wanting, Baishui suddenly looses his feet.


    Zhao wanting has stepped out to help step on the car.


    Then there was a dead silence in the car.


    The car went up to the tree.


    The opposite car stopped not far away. The man in the car looked at the scene with horror. He swore that he was driving normally and there was absolutely no racing to frighten the opposite car. How did the other party drive the car to the tree?


    Zhao wanting was dripping with cold sweat.


    White water as white as paper, cold limbs.


    Trembling, Zhao wanting tried to open the door. Fortunately, the car arrived at the tree and did not roll over. They were not injured, and the door could be opened, but the door could not be opened, because they were hanging on the tree now.


    "Hello, are you all right?"


    The man who stopped to watch got out of the car and trotted over. Standing under the tree, he raised his head and asked Zhao wanting.Zhao wanting, with a black face, said, "not dead."


    That man really wants to laugh.


    After the thrilling scene in front of me, I really laughed a lot.


    Carefully, Zhao wanting put his foot on the tree, then grabbed a larger trunk with one hand, and then glided down with the help of a man.


    An Jingjing in the back of the car is confused. She doesn''t know what happened. She pushes the door and gets out of the car. Fortunately, the back door of the car is not high from the ground, so she can''t fall when she rolls out.


    But if the white water on the driver''s seat is still sitting still.


    Zhao wanting angrily called at the white water in the car: "you are still sitting there, what do you want to stay, get off."


    White water if this just returned to God, she learned Zhao wanting just like, first step up to the tree, and then holding the trunk to slide down.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    The man first asked with concern.


    Zhao wanting shook his head.


    He wasn''t hurt, but he was scared out of his wits.


    Staring at baishuiruo, he satirized: "you are really tough, you can drive to the tree."


    White water if face a burst of red a burst of white, "I, I have not yet got my driver''s license, subject two test five times have not been tested."


    Zhao wanting:


    "Water, if water, what''s the matter?"


    An Jingjing fell a little pain, he got up, sober, see white water if, then stuttered to ask.


    Zhao wanting did not respond to her angrily: "she is so fierce that she dare to drive the car on the road without passing the second subject examination. Look, now all the cars have been driven to the tree. The coach who is responsible for teaching her to drive has to apologize. It''s disgraceful to have such a student!"


    "I You told me to drive it. "


    White water if hold an Jingjing, a little bit of gas to refute Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting scolded her: "if you say that you have not even passed the second subject, I would rather drunk driving than let you drive."


    "If you drive drunk, maybe the car is not driven to the tree, but dragged back to the recycling station by the traffic police."


    Zhao wanting green face, "are you cursing me?"


    If white water curls its mouth, it will not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "It''s bad luck to meet you." Zhao wanting murmured twice, and then reached for his mobile phone to call the police. The man who was so scared that baishuiruo drove the car to the tree said that he had called the police.


    So several people were waiting for the traffic police to come.


    In the early winter of late at night with a cold wind whistling, especially cold.


    White water if holding an Jingjing, two women are cold straight shivering.


    Zhao wanting takes a look at two people. He doesn''t like an Jingjing who hasn''t sobered up yet. He doesn''t like white water


    He took off his suit coat and handed it to baishuiruo angrily. He said, "if it''s cold, put on my coat. Please send you home. You can pay the fare yourself. I don''t want to spend any more money."


    If Whitewater looked at him, he did not expect that he would take off his coat for her to wear.


    Think of Zhang Xiao said, this man can never look at the surface, look at his surface, really not a good match for a woman, but look at his true face, is a good man.


    Zhang Xiao said that if she can make him untie his heart knot, and is willing to believe in love again and love a person again, then the woman whom he fell in love with again will be very happy.


    She will promise Zhang Xiao to make a blind date with Zhao wanting. She is moved by Zhao wanting''s persistence and loves him. She wants to try to heal his pain.


    It''s just that they seem to be in a bit of a rush. From the first meeting to now, things have been going wrong frequently.


    "Why don''t you take it? Well, I''ll wear it myself. It''s cold. You think I like to keep myself warm Zhao wanting was a little angry when he saw that baishuiruo didn''t pick up his coat for a long time. He felt that he was really kind-hearted and became a mouse.


    He was about to withdraw his hand, and his coat had been taken by Whitewater.


    "Thank you."


    Bai shuiruo thanks him.


    Zhao wanting hummed: "if you really want to thank me, go away, I love my car when I see you."


    If Whitewater looked at the car which was driven to the tree by himself, his face turned red again.


    She wants to say something. Seeing that Zhao wanting looks away, she makes it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to her more. Instead, she puts Zhao wanting''s coat on an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing came to the bar to sell drunk because she was lovelorn, so she dressed less.


    If Whitewater looked at the man again, he asked tentatively, "Sir, it''s too late now. We can''t stop the bus. Is it convenient for you? Can you give us a ride if it''s convenient? I''ll pay the fare. "


    The man said with a hearty smile: "yes." He also introduced himself: "my name is Shen, Shen Changfeng."


    Baishui nodded and politely called Mr. Shen.


    She looked at Zhao wanting again. Zhao wanting turned his eyes at this time. When he saw his coat on an Jingjing, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything. White water if at this time to his mouth: "Mr. Zhao, you wait for the traffic police here all right?"


    Zhao wanting hummed, "what can I do for you? I''m not a woman. No one will rob me of my lust. I can rob others of my lust. Let''s go. I''ll give Mu Chen a call. After the traffic police come, I''ll go to Mu''s home. "


    Then he called again.


    There are lights flashing in the distance. It should be the traffic police.


    White water if a little at ease.


    She helped an Jingjing follow Shen Changfeng to his car.


    "White water."


    Zhao wanting suddenly stopped her.


    Thinking that Zhao wanting had any orders, Baishui turned around quickly and asked him, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "That coat, throw it away for me, don''t return it."


    If baishuiruo looks at the coat on her friend''s body, she thinks that Zhao wanting''s explanation is because she doesn''t like an Jingjing. She purses her lips and doesn''t respond, so she helps an Jingjing to go.


    Shen Changfeng helps baishuiruo open the car door and wants to help an Jingjing get on the car. If baishuiruo refuses his help, he thinks that if baishuiruo suspects that he is wrong, he will be a little chatty.


    When baishuiruo settled an Jingjing, he took out a business card and handed it to baishuiruo, saying, "this is my business card."


    White water if the face with a polite smile, took his business card, casually glanced at it, put his business card.


    At this time, Shen Changfeng looked at Bai shuiruo seriously.


    Just now, when Baishui drove his car up the tree, he was shocked. Later, he learned that Baishui had not even passed subject 2, but had passed the test five times. He also complained in his heart: such people dare to drive on the road, and they are just making fun of their own lives and others'' lives.


    Later, it was learned that Zhao wanting was drunk. If Baishui was driven to battle by ducks, his view on baishuiruo was a little changed.


    At the moment, Bai shuiruo is not as beautiful as her friend, but she is very durable. She belongs to the kind of woman who looks plain at the first sight. If you look more than two eyes, you will find that she is a very beautiful woman. There is a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, and you can see that she is a woman with a full sense of justice.


    After asking about the address, Shen Changfeng started the engine and started the car.Along the way, he talks with baishuiruo intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ten minutes later, he sent the two men to a building.


    "Mr. Shen, can you wait for me?"


    White water if one side unties the safety belt, while tentatively asks Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng asked her strangely, "are you going to go out so late?"


    He also raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    White water if embarrassed to say: "this is Jingjing''s residence, I live in the District, far from the city, taxi is not convenient, since trouble Mr. Shen, simply trouble to the end."


    Shen Changfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "effective area? It''s at least an hour''s drive from here, and it''s in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you or rob you


    White water if smile, "will say like this person, absolutely won''t do like that.". I believe Mr. Shen is a gentleman, and he doesn''t need money. " People who drive BMW X6 will not rob money.


    As for sex robbery, if Baishui thinks she''s not a beauty, she doesn''t have to worry about being robbed. Besides, she has good martial arts skills. In the end, it''s unknown who will be robbed.


    Shen Changfeng''s age is about the same as Zhao wanting. His facial features are upright, but he looks more calm than Zhao wanting. Looking at his gentle eyes, baishuiruo believes that he is not the kind to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "thank you for trusting me like that. Well, since you''ve been a good man, do it to the end and send you home. Take your friend upstairs first. I''ll wait for you here


    "Thank you."


    Although it was his appearance that led her to drive the car up the tree under her nervousness, the strange thing was that she couldn''t blame others for her bad driving skills.


    It was cold in the middle of the night. Shen Changfeng met her by chance. If he was willing to send her home, we could see that this man was usually helpful.


    Shen Changfeng smiles and gets out of the car to help her pull the door, which is convenient for her to help an Jingjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Baishuiruo touches the key of the first floor gate on an Jingjing. After opening the door, he helps an Jingjing in.


    Shen Changfeng is waiting for her downstairs.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, if white water came out of it, he still had Zhao wanting''s coat in his hand.


    Shen Changfeng remembers that Zhao wanting told her to throw away his coat.


    But if Baishui didn''t throw it, it was her business, and Shen Changfeng didn''t ask much.


    However, Zhao wanting said that after waiting for the traffic police to come, he roughly told the whole story, but the traffic police were dubious of his words, because he was full of alcohol, and suspected that he was driving into a tree and then drove the car up the tree.


    Whether the traffic police believe it or not, Zhao wanting was tossed to four in the morning by Mu Chen carrying back to Mu home.


    On the way, Mu Chen a little helpless to ask him: "why don''t you go home?"


    Why do you want to go to Mu''s home, so that he can''t hold his wife in the middle of the night and want to run to help this fool.


    Zhao wanting leaned against the back of his chair and replied lazily, "it is Xiao''er who has caused me here. Of course, I will go to Mu''s home for the night, and I can''t help being nagged at home."


    Pushing the fault to Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen refused, "Xiao''er loves you, this Hun boy, who has no one to take care of. He racked his brains to help you find a good woman and let you have a blind date. If you don''t appreciate it, you will just blame Xiao''er for driving into a car."


    "I said it wasn''t the car I hit, it was Whitewater! If white water was introduced to me by Xiao''er of your family, would it not mean that Xiao''er hurt me


    Zhao wanting muttered: "Xiao''er''s eyes are getting worse and worse. The woman introduced to me is becoming more and more ugly. If she is as good as Xiao''er, I will surely be moved."


    "If you dare to think of my Xiao''er again, I''ll throw you out."


    Knowing that he doesn''t really like Zhang Xiao, but he always says so, Mu Chen still can''t help eating.


    Zhao wanting glanced at him and said, "Chinese new year, the octopus is five years old. Are you still afraid that I will rob Xiao''er?"


    "If you don''t get a wife, I won''t rest assured."


    "How dare you drive me home?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you have to go back to Mu''s house with me?"


    "Hee hee."


    Zhao wanting laughed.


    Mu Chen waited for him to smile, and then he advised earnestly: "wanting, you are really old. When I was your age, Muya was two years old. If qianya spring knows, she won''t want to see you torture yourself like this. "


    Zhao wanting''s smile shrank.


    "Try to associate with the girl Xiao''er introduced to you. I believe Xiao''er''s vision." Mu Chen persuades this cousin, their brothers three people all got happiness, this cousin is the first to be in love, until now or alone one person, all day long in the outside, do not know the person said he is flowery, the informed person actually loves him.


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    For a long time, he said: "Muchen, we have all tasted the pain of loss, but your loss is different from mine. Tongtong''s death in those years has nothing to do with you. You won''t bear the heart knot, but qianya''s death is caused by me. I killed her when she was young. How can you forgive me?"


    The one you love most dies of him.


    This kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can feel.


    Mu Chen sighed.


    As Zhang Xiao said, Zhao wanting''s heart knot is too heavy. If they want to help Zhao wanting untie his heart knot, they can''t succeed overnight.


    What we can rely on is that other women can make Zhao wanting fall in love. A new love affair may dilute Zhao wanting''s resentment and help him untie his heart knot, but he doesn''t give any women the chance to enter his heart again.


    He is also afraid of Qian Ya''s tragedy.


    As a matter of fact, the Zhao family now only ask him to get married, and no one else.


    It''s just too late for the Zhao family to wake up.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know that his family only wanted him to get married. When he thought of this, he laughed, but with tears in his smile. If his family were willing to think so 13 years ago, how could he and qianya be separated by Yin and Yang? He and qianya''s children can go to junior high school.


    Now, qianya has died for 13 years, and he has changed from a 22-year-old young man to a 35 year old middle-aged uncle.


    13 years of solitude, 13 years of repentance, 13 years of resentment, who knows what it is like?


    When he returned to Mu''s house, the lights were bright in the main room.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Zhang Xiao came out of the house.


    "Xiao''er, how did you get up?" As soon as Mu Chen saw his beloved wife, he could not even remember Zhao wanting. He moved forward and took Zhang Xiao to his arms. He said painfully, "it''s cold outside, and he doesn''t wear two more clothes."


    Zhao wanting gets out of the car and looks at the couple who have been married for five or six years or as sweet and loving as when they were in love. He envies them. If qianya is still alive, are they as loving as their cousins?


    Zhang Xiao pushed aside Mu Chen and said to Zhao wanting, "wanting, come into the room quickly. I heard that you are drunk. I''ve helped you to cook the wake-up wine soup, and drink it while it''s hot. The guest room has been cleaned up. I''ll help you find out the clothes you left here. After drinking the sobering soup, take a hot bath and have a good rest. "Zhao wanting''s heart was warm.


    That''s the taste of home.


    No matter how late I come back, my home is warm and I have relatives who care about myself.


    It''s no wonder that the brothers of Mu family go home after work, and even social activities are cancelled. With such a warm home, who wants to go out?


    The family style of Mu family is better than that of Zhao family.


    If he comes back to Zhao''s house at the moment, his parents will blame him for waiting for his promise. Let alone sobering up soup, there will not even be a moment of peace.


    "Xiao''er, please."


    Zhao wanting was grateful.


    "No, it''s a family problem. Why don''t you wear a coat? It''s not the coldest yet, but it''s colder at night than during the day. "


    Zhang Xiao found that Zhao wanting didn''t wear a coat, so he glared at Mu Chen and blamed him: "wanting didn''t wear a coat. Why don''t you take one more to wear for him?"


    Mu Chen hummed: "don''t worry about this Hun ball. It''s his own pity that he took off his coat to the martial arts coach."


    Zhang Xiao blinked, "if water and wanting together?"


    Zhao wanting was afraid of Zhang Xiaoduo and explained: "her friend went to have a drink. When she got drunk, she called her. She went to pick up her friend and just ran into him."


    Mu Chen dismantles his platform, in one side said: "his car will drive to the tree, or white water if the credit, he is really good temper, the car crashed, people scared out of courage, but also distressed others cold, took off the coat to others."


    "Mu Chen, you do not speak, no one when you are mute." Zhao wanting was afraid that Zhang Xiao would think more, but mu Chen let Zhang Xiao think more.


    Mu Chen embraces his wife to go to the house, hum ha: "I don''t speak, still really afraid to be turned into dumb.". Xiao''er, don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s go back to our room to sleep. "


    Zhao wanting, like a monkey, ran around the husband and wife, and explained in a bit of a hurry: "Xiao''er, if Baishui and I are really nothing, you can''t do more."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I didn''t say what you had. You explained in such a hurry that I thought you really had something."


    Zhao wanting:


    It seems, seems, that''s the same reason.


    He anxiously explained what to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Mu Chen''s husband and wife went upstairs and left Zhao wanting alone in the dining room drinking the wake-up wine soup.


    After drinking the Xingjiu soup, Zhao wanting smacked his lips and said to himself, "Muchen is really blessed. Xiaoer''s Xingjiu soup is so good."


    The man of Mu family is indeed blessed, and Mu Yi''s wife is also good at cooking.


    Zhao wanting remembers his qianya. Because qianya is the daughter of a servant, she follows her mother to help Zhao family when she urinates. She naturally knows how to cook, but she is not as good as Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying. Zhang Xiao needless to say, she was originally intended to enter the catering industry, and Haotian group also has many hotels, which is famous in the catering industry. As time goes by, Xu Ying is one of the independent cooks.


    Sad for a while, it is too sleepy. Zhao wanting himself crawled back to the guest room, Zhang Xiaoguo really helped him find out his laundry and put them neatly on the bed. Just let him take a bath.


    He thought of it in the bathtub inexplicably.


    Ask Shen Changfeng to send Bai shuiruo and an Jingjing back. I don''t know whether the two women are safe at home. I don''t know Shen Changfeng. If Shen Changfeng is a bad man, then Zhao wanting wry smile, "if Baishui has a martial arts, why do I worry about her?"


    I think so. When he comes out of the bathroom, he still decides to call baishuiruo. If something happens to baishuiruo, Xiaoer will find out, and he will not finish eating.


    Although Xiao''er is gentle, she attaches great importance to friendship.


    With a mobile phone, Zhao wanting is in trouble. He doesn''t know Whitewater''s cell phone number.


    If Baishui had given him his business card, he would have thrown it in the garbage can of the coffee shop.


    Is it difficult to go to Zhang Xiao for help?


    Absolutely not.


    Zhao wanting finally put the mobile phone to one side and stopped calling. In any case, Whitewater would not suffer.


    I''m so sleepy. Dream of Duke Zhou first.


    Zhao wanting slept until the next evening when he was awakened by some little kids.


    when as like as two peas open his eyes, he found that he was sitting on his stomach. Mu Hao was carrying a toy stethoscope affectation to his heart and lungs. The twins who were identical to him were sitting on his left leg and one sitting on his right leg.


    "Uncle Hun, are you awake? You are very ill. Let me help you Mu Hao saw him wake up and said solemnly.


    When Mu Zhang saw him wake up, he laughed and sat beside him wisely.


    Zhao wanting laughed and called out, "are the ten great tortures in the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Uncle Hun, we are afraid that you will not be honest and will not let muhao help you see a doctor." Mu Zhang explained that he would not admit that they were carrying out the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhao wanting swung his leg. Ning Zhiyuan''s two sons quickly pressed his leg. Both brothers were shouting: "we can''t hold him down. He''s too strong. How can we give him an injection?"


    "Hit your little ass."


    Zhao wanting sat up and saw that the door was wide open. He took the two boys of Ning family to the ground and asked, "who opened the door?"


    Everyone looked at xiangmuzhang.


    Mu Zhang said innocently, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Knowing that it must have been the little octopus who opened the door, Zhao wanting reached for the little octopus and took a few kisses. It was revenge for the little octopus and a group of brothers to wake him up.


    The little Octopus rubbed his face in displeasure and complained, "uncle, I''m so spiteful."


    The crisp voice amused Zhao wanting, and he gave him a few kisses before letting him go.


    "Don''t you all have to go to school?"


    Zhao wanting asked as he put on his shoes.


    "No school on Saturdays."


    Saturday?


    Zhao wanting a Leng, so fast and weekend ah, immediately he asked Mu Zhang: "little octopus, what time is it now?"


    "At dinner time, my mother was cooking downstairs and told us to come upstairs and ask you to get up for dinner."


    Ning Chengxuan, the eldest son of Ning Zhiyuan, took Mu Zhang''s words: "Uncle Zhao, you have slept for a long time, but Zhu Bajie can''t sleep as well as you."


    Ning family two son Ning Jin Xuan fiercely nods with.


    Zhao Wanting faced two as like as two peas, but he had a headache. He pulled Ning Ning Xuan and asked him, "are you the boss?"


    Ning Jinxuan frowns.


    Zhao wanting quickly released him and pulled Ning Chengxuan over, "are you the boss?"


    Ning Chengxuan frowns the same way.


    Now Zhao wanting was confused, "you two, who is the boss?"


    "Fool, you can''t tell who we are."


    The brothers swore in unison.


    Zhao wanting laughs. He gets up from the bed, grabs the muzhang in one hand and goes away. The other three little guys are used to his special preference and follow him automatically.


    There were several people sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife are naturally there, otherwise Ning''s twins will not be here.In addition to Ning family there is a person, Zhao wanting see her no good face, that person is white water if.


    If baishuiruo is here to deliver the coat, she will take Zhao wanting to her classmate''s meeting by the way.


    Seeing Zhao wanting walking downstairs surrounded by several children, she suddenly felt that the picture was very warm. Lu Yongchun, who sat beside her, seemed to have guessed her mind. He said with a smile: "these children all like wanting. Wanting is a child lover. The younger ones are spoiled by him. They are not big or small with him."


    White water if smile not answer.


    Before Zhao wanting came over, the voice came first, "Ning Zhiyuan, your twin son has given me the top ten torture of Manchu Dynasty."


    "You''re still alive, that''s a rare thing."


    Zhao wanting: No wonder your two sons are so cool, inherited from you. "


    "My son naturally inherited my good genes." Ning Zhiyuan had to respond and waved to his two sons. The twins happily threw themselves into his arms. He held one in his arms, and then kiss the one on the left. His mouth called, "Jinxuan, do you want Daddy?"


    On the left is Ning Chengxuan. He turned green on the spot and called, "Daddy, I''m Chengxuan."


    Rather Zhiyuan Leng Leng Leng, look around, feel two small faces are the same, even look the same.


    Zhao wanting had already laughed, "rather Zhiyuan, you are still a father, even you can''t tell who is the boss."


    Rather Zhiyuan hard scalp, "I naturally distinguish, my son, how can I distinguish, anyway, is not Chengxuan is Jinxuan, are my son."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ning Zhiyuan is busy with business all day and loves his son so much that he often can''t tell which is the boss.


    Zhao wanting deliberately straightened Ning Zhiyuan. He put down his muzhang and pulled the two brothers of the Ning family over and into the living room. A moment later, he took a child out and asked Ning Zhiyuan, "you say you can tell. Do you recognize that what I pulled out is big or small?"


    I''d rather look at the traces of my wife.


    Lu Yongchun was surprised that he couldn''t even distinguish his son. Without giving him a hint, he had to be brave and said, "it''s Chengxuan."


    Ning Jinxuan black face, "Daddy, I''m Jinxuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan are so similar that they can tell at a glance who they are. There are only three women, Lu Yongchun, the mother, and Zhang Xiao and Muya.


    Strange to say, Muya was only eight years old. Although she was close to her two cousins and didn''t spend much time together, she could tell who was older and who was younger at a glance.


    Let Ning Zhiyuan straight sigh, worthy of being the first cousin.


    After they made a scene with Ning''s twins, Ning Zhiyuan decided to take time to cultivate a good relationship with his two sons, so he took them out to play.


    Lu Yongchun went into the kitchen to help Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao went out with Ning Zhiyuan and his son.


    Everyone seemed to work together. In the blink of an eye, there were only Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo in the hall.


    Baishuiruo looks at Zhao wanting.


    Seeing Zhao wanting surrounded by several children just now, she felt that the picture was very warm. No one else was present at the moment. She asked Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao likes children very much?"


    Zhao wanting walked over to her and sat down opposite to her. He immediately crossed his legs and held the whole plate of fruit on the tea table in his arms. While eating the fruit, he answered: "these kids are similar in age, and their parents have good genes. One or two of them are very lovely. Who doesn''t like them?"


    What Zhao wanting said is also true.


    Mojia are beautiful men and beautiful women, born out of the children, handsome men lovely, women beautiful white.


    Look at Muya, she will become the city in ten years. It''s all his fault. No wonder qianya.


    Qianya also has her self-esteem, repeatedly forced, repeatedly insulted, sandwiched between relatives and lovers, she will be helpless to kill the child.


    How can he complain about qianya?


    Baishuiruo looked at Zhao wanting, eating fruit, pondering, looking at his expression, as if thinking of painful things, because his eyebrows frowned.


    Do you think of qianya?


    "Mr. Zhao, this is your coat."


    Baishuiruo takes out the cleaned coat and hands it to Zhao wanting. When Zhao wanting looks at her with an eyebrow, she explains, "coat, I''ve cleaned it. There''s no smell left."


    "Didn''t I tell you to throw it away?"


    Zhao wanting looked very displeased and said sarcastically: "why, do you want to wrap me up with your coat? Whitewater, as I said, I''m not interested in you. All I like are beautiful women. You can see what you look like, old and ugly. "


    Being considered old and ugly, Baishui is not angry.


    She threw the coat back to Zhao wanting and said, "I know you blame me for putting your coat on Jingjing, but Jingjing is colder than me. I should take care of her first. You don''t like Jingjing, so I cleaned my coat myself. I asked Mr. Shen. He said that your coat is very expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away. "


    "Mr. Shen? Who? "


    "The one who made me drive up the tree last night."


    Zhao wanting''s eyes flashed and did not ask.


    But the coat, he didn''t put it on again.


    If white water said yes, he just doesn''t like an Jingjing. If Baishui puts his coat on an Jingjing, he lets Baishui throw away his coat.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    "If you have anything to say, just go away if you don''t have anything to say."


    Zhao wanting''s tone is a little bad.


    This is Mojia. If he has a good attitude towards Baishui, Zhang Xiao will let them think that there is a play between him and baishuiruo.


    "On the day of our blind date, I said that I would ask you to accompany me to the student union on Saturday night. Today is Saturday, and now it''s almost evening. I wonder if Mr. Zhao sometimes does it? " If Baishui decides to pursue Zhao wanting, he will not be afraid of Zhao wanting''s bad tone.


    She was satisfied that he would no longer bewitch her with his lust.


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly, "I don''t have time."


    Student union?


    Recently, the most popular one is the student union, which is also a competition meeting.


    Does this woman want to compare with him?


    Although he has a good reputation, his status is not low. The only young master of Zhao family, Zhao family and Mu family are related by marriage. When it comes to Zhao wanting, no one in the upper class circle of T city does not know him.


    "It was the monitor of our class who organized this class meeting. The woman was the enemy of me at the beginning. She knew that I was still unmarried and didn''t even have a serious boyfriend. She specially told us that we must take our other half to the class meeting tonight, and clearly wanted to see my jokes."


    If Whitewater said his own difficulties.


    Instead of winning Zhao wanting''s sympathy, she told him that he would accompany her.


    Zhao wanting eat fruit action meal, eyes a turn, look at her with a smile, "so say, if I don''t go, you will be alone, become a joke of all students? Would you be so angry that you punched them all? "Speaking of this, he suddenly moved his arm which had been unloaded last night and muttered, "how is it going?"


    He remembers that baishuiruo didn''t help him take back the dislocated arm before he left.


    "When I got home, I remembered it. I couldn''t bear to call Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao asked doctor Xu to help you take back the dislocated arm. Maybe you were too drunk or too sleepy. When Dr. Xu helped you to set the bone, you didn''t respond."


    Zhao wanting:


    It seems that he felt a pain in his dream. He seemed to open his eyes and see Xu Yingying in a blur


    He thought that he had dreamt of his cousin, so he closed his eyes and changed his dream again.


    If Mu Yi knows that he dreams of Xu Yingying, it is strange that he is not frustrated by Muyi.


    Now it seems that it was not a dream, but Xu Yingying helped him take back the dislocated arm. Zhao wanting admired that he could still sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Zhao wanting''s reaction made Bai shuiruo laugh. Seeing her smile like spring breeze, Zhao wanting''s eyes flashed. However, he didn''t expect that this woman didn''t look very good, but she was very warm when she laughed.


    "I studied in martial arts school when I was a primary school student. My classmates are naturally good at boxing. My fist may be a threat to you, but not to my classmates."


    "Who said I was afraid of you?"


    Zhao wanting hummed. He is a big man. He is not afraid of this woman.


    White water is like a smile.


    Zhao wanting put down the fruit plate, "in a word, I won''t accompany you to attend any classmate''s meeting."


    With that, he left baishuiruo and went outside.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Baishuiruo stood up and stopped him.


    Zhao wanting stopped and waited until she came. He asked angrily, "is there anything else?"


    If Baishui turns to him, looks at him seriously and says seriously, "Mr. Zhao, I will pursue you." Female pursues male, interlayer yarn, lift that layer yarn.


    Zhao wanting said, "you want to chase me? It''s very cheeky. "


    "I don''t think it''s a shame to pursue my own happiness." White water if incomparably serious, she is more and more interested in Zhao wanting. He has many faces. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a lecherous rascal. In Mojia, he is the most natural.


    Zhao wanting sneered and pushed her to the wall. She didn''t resist, so he succeeded in mortgaging her on the wall. Both of them ignored that this was Mojia.


    Baishuiruo calmly looks at Zhao wanting, who is sneering repeatedly. She is pressed on the wall by him with his male inborn advantage. She doesn''t panic, and even has no red face. She saw the anger in his eyes and knew that he was angry, or very angry.


    "Woman, remember, any man in the world can give you happiness except me."


    Zhao wanting coldly sprayed words on Bai shuiruo''s face.


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Zhao wanting sneered, "because I have no ability, because I can''t afford the happiness you want, because I can''t protect my beloved woman, because I can''t protect my children, because..."


    How is the softness on the lip to return a responsibility?


    How is the faint fragrance of a woman piercing into the nose?


    Zhao wanting''s words suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes staring boss, eyes are not believe, staring at the ugly face close at hand.


    What a injustice.


    If other people''s Whitewater only belongs to the durable type, it is absolutely not ugly.


    Baishuiruo uses his lips to stop Zhao wanting''s roar.


    His words are full of strong remorse, and there is his pain in remorse.


    She was distressed.


    I didn''t even want to kiss it.


    Soon, Zhao wanting reacted and left immediately. He no longer pressed baishuiruo. He still looked at baishuiruo with disbelief.


    She didn''t know whether she was inexperienced or shy. She only knew that sticking her lips to his lips didn''t deepen the kiss. Rao is so, also let Zhao wanting feel the softness of her two lips.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao wanting, who is a lust devil, is now forced to kiss by a woman who has only met several times.


    If it comes out, where is his face?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I''m too impulsive." Whitewater apologizes.


    Her ears were quietly red, but her face was calm, as if she had just kissed Zhao wanting for granted.


    "Woman, stay away from me, I''m not interested in you! For the sake that you and Xiao''er are friends, I will spare you for the time being Zhao wanting returned to his mind, threw down a cruel sentence, and left Baishui Ruo to go again.


    This time, if Whitewater did not chase him to go, but with a firm tone of voice to his back said: "I said I will pursue you, will certainly chase you to the hand."


    Thinking of her just kissing him, his astonished appearance, white water if a little funny, raised his hand to touch his lips, low smile: "those women outside have been cheated by you, think you want to take advantage of them, who knows you are afraid of others to take advantage of you."


    Zhao wanting refuses to accompany baishuiruo to attend the student union, but Bai shuiruo refuses Zhang Xiao''s request to stay. Instead of having dinner in the Mu family, he left the Mu family and stopped a taxi outside to attend the student union.


    The gathering place of the students'' Union is Longting hotel.


    The meeting was held in the most advanced hotel in the city because the monitor who organized the class meeting married a rich man. In order to show that he married well, he chose the Longting hotel as the party venue, and told all the students that she had paid all the expenses. The only requirement was that all the students who attended the meeting should bring their other half to the party Field.


    Baishuiruo is nearly thirty years old, and her classmates are about the same age as her.


    Most people of this age are married.


    Even if he has not been married, he also has a boyfriend and girlfriend, but Bai shuiruo is still alone. Because she was always the first in civil and military affairs, she put the monitor in the second place, and the two women became enemies.Now the monitor has become a lady. If Baishui is still being urged to marry by her family, how can the monitor miss this opportunity to anger her?


    It can be said that the reunion is like a Hongmen banquet for baishuiruo.


    She may not come, but she will.


    If she has to eat, drink, play, or die for money, why doesn''t she come?


    When the taxi arrives at the Longting Hotel, Baishui will see his rival''s famous brand before he gets off the bus. He is receiving the students who are coming one after another, accompanied by a familiar man.


    It''s like Shen Changfeng who sent her home last night.


    If white water murmurs in the heart, won''t be so clever, is the husband of death enemy unexpectedly Shen Changfeng?


    Then she was driving up the tree laughing point is not the enemy know?


    If the enemy doesn''t hold on to this point and laugh her to death, she will not be called baishuiruo.


    For a moment, if Baishui wanted to tell the driver to drive her away. Unfortunately, her enemy Song Xi saw her.


    "Water like."


    Song Xi raised her voice and called Bai shuiruo''s name, while laughing, she came over with all kinds of charm, stopped a few steps away from the taxi, and asked Bai shuiruo with a funny smile: "shuiruo, now that you''re here, get off, don''t try to escape."


    White water if push open a car door to get off, skin smile meat don''t smile of, "who want to escape?"


    She took the money out of her trouser pocket and was just about to ask the driver how much the fare was. Song Xi opened her delicate purse, drew out a hundred yuan from it and handed it to the taxi driver, saying, "don''t change it."


    If Baishui wants to say something, Song Xi has taken her back.


    Bai shuiruo said: "shuiruo, our old classmate has been here for many years. After graduation, you got excellent grades and were detained as a martial arts coach. For so many years, we haven''t seen each other in T city. How can we have a few drinks tonight. And how do you come by taxi? Don''t you have a car? What''s more, why don''t you wear a skirt and dress so casually that you don''t even have a handbag? Is there a financial problem with our alma mater and can''t pay you? "


    If the words are white, if you care about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Shen Changfeng saw white water if, he was also stunned for a moment, and then came over, smiling and nodding toward white water, "we meet again."


    Song Xi immediately released his arm and asked Shen Changfeng, "Changfeng, do you know?"


    Shen Changfeng did not answer, baishuiruo rushed to answer: "I met once." It seems that Shen Changfeng has not told Song Xi about her driving up the tree. Baishuiruo quickly winks at Shen Changfeng and hopes that Shen Changfeng will not tell us about his driving up the tree.


    Song Xi looked at Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo. The smile on her face was a little farfetched. She asked, "shuiruo, how could you have seen Changfeng? You can''t see Changfeng in your identity and activity place."


    "Sister in law, we did meet." Shen Changfeng opened his mouth.


    His name is Song Xi''s sister-in-law.


    That is to say, it is not Song Xi''s husband.


    If Baishui seizes this opportunity, he says Song Xi: "monitor, didn''t you say that all the students who attend the party have to carry the other half? How do you bring your brother-in-law? "


    Can''t Song Xi have an affair with my uncle?


    Looking at Shen Changfeng, he doesn''t look like a man who can give his brother a green hat.


    White water if Shen Changfeng has some kind of good feeling, very do not want this man is that kind of and sister-in-law''s affair.


    Shen Changfeng explains in front of Song Xi: "my brother is still busy. Let me accompany my sister-in-law first. My brother will come soon. Miss Bai, why don''t you bring your boyfriend here? "


    Song Xi echoed: "yes, shuiruo, don''t talk about me. I''m married anyway. What about you? In those days, you were better than me in everything. How could you get married later than me? "


    White water if ha ha ground smile, "the night wind is cold, monitor, you as host, should not invite me to go in to avoid the cold wind before gathering old?"


    "Monitor."


    Another classmate is coming.


    Song Xi wanted to trample baishuiruo to death, so he had to go to greet other students first, let baishuiruo pass for the time being, and let the hotel attendant take baishuiruo in.


    "Sister in law, let me take Miss Bai in." Shen Changfeng volunteered to take baishuiruo in.


    Song Xi wants to stop, two people have to go inside, angry she bit teeth, but helpless.


    Her brother-in-law is very outstanding and has won her husband''s trust and reuse. She also accounts for one third of the shares in the company. She is only respectful to her sister-in-law, but does not recognize her very much. Ken accompanied her to the hotel first, but her husband asked.


    She wanted to stop her brother-in-law''s freedom, which was impossible.


    It''s just, how can you know Bai shuiruo?


    Baishuiruo, a man''s mother-in-law, is nearly 30 years old and still can''t get married. She has been fighting with baishuiruo for more than ten years. The only way to defeat baishuiruo is to get married. Changfeng and baishuiruo can''t be involved.


    Song Xi decided that when her husband came, she would drive her brother-in-law back. She would never let her brother-in-law and baishuiruo get together.


    Baishuiruo''s identity is not worthy of Shen''s family.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t know what his sister-in-law was thinking. When he took baishuiruo to the inside, he asked baishuiruo with a smile: "wasn''t that gentleman your boyfriend last night?"


    "Not now, but in the future."


    White water if answer very firm.


    Shen Changfeng was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and asked tentatively, "does Miss Bai like that gentleman?"


    "I love him, and I think he''s very tired wearing a mask."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Shen Changfeng didn''t recognize Zhao wanting at the beginning. After going home, he remembered who Zhao wanting was.


    "My future husband, of course, I know who he is."


    Shen Changfeng was stunned again, "your future husband? What Miss White means is, swear to him? Is a man like him worth it? On Miss Bai''s terms, we can find a man who is 1000 times and 10000 times better than him. "


    "No, no matter how good it is, it''s not him. I''ll take him for granted."


    Shen Changfeng


    "By the way, did you and my sister-in-law have a bad relationship at school?" Shen Changfeng changed the topic.


    "My enemy."


    Shen Changfeng chuckled, "since you are a mortal enemy, you dare to tell me the truth. I''m not afraid that I will tell you the truth in front of my sister-in-law?"


    White water if slant a head to look at him, that one eye actually lets Shen Changfeng inexplicably the heartbeat speed up, "Mr. Shen is not a long tongued man, I believe you."


    Inexplicably, Shen Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief and deepened his smile.


    This woman is very straightforward, unlike his sister-in-law who has two sides.


    Mu family.


    On the dining table.


    Zhang Xiao lost a bunch of keys to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, who is trying his best to cram food into his mouth, is frightened and thinks that someone wants to grab food with him. He quickly reaches out his hand and picks up a nearby dish. He looks up at Zhang Xiao opposite him and complains: "Xiao''er, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. You can''t be stingy. You have to let me eat and drink enough."


    "Who won''t let you eat."Zhang Xiao was a little bit amused, "that''s the car key, mine. After eating and drinking, you can go to the Longting hotel. "


    Zhao wanting looks at the keys of the train. His car is still being repaired because of the amazing skills of Whitewater.


    He put down the dish, grabbed Zhang Xiao''s car key, shook it, and asked, "what''s going to Longting hotel for? Are you going to drive me to the hotel? Yes, the Longting hotel belongs to your Mojia family. It''s more comfortable and quiet for me to live there. It''s not expensive. It''s very cost-effective. "


    Mu Chen received a word beside: "you want to pour beautiful."


    "Cheapskate. Xiao''er, you see, Mu Chen is so stingy. It''s really hard for you to marry him. Divorce him and me. "


    "Shut up


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao at the same time.


    Mu Chen is to stare at him ruthlessly, a pair of words that he dares to talk nonsense again, throw him out.


    Zhao wanting touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s true that they are husband and wife. They all have the same taste when they talk."


    "I checked. Shuiruo''s classmates are gathering at the Longting hotel. The organizer is her monitor and the general manager''s wife of Shen''s group, a new upstart in T city. That woman has always been aimed at shuiruo, and the main purpose of this meeting is to laugh at the single girl


    Zhang Xiao said that the purpose of letting Zhao wanting go to Longting hotel is quite clear.


    Zhao wanting slowly with vegetables to eat, "what do I have to do with it?"


    "If it''s a good girl."


    "When I met, she gave me two demerits, and then I drove my car to the tree. What''s the good about her? What''s more, she even... " Zhao wanting suddenly shut up, can not let these people know white water if strong kiss him.


    "Xiao''er, don''t talk to him." Lu Yongchun turned his head to Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Zhiyuan, clear the eye of this guy. Seeing him, I can''t eat any more. If I can''t eat, I will be thin. If I''m thin, you will feel distressed. In order not to let you feel distressed, you can do it at will."


    Zhao wanting has a black face.


    Looking at Ning Zhiyuan quickly, Ning Zhiyuan faced a coffin and asked him seriously, "are you going by yourself, or am I going to ask someone to invite you out?"


    Zhao wanting:


    Who are these people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Several small are curious to see Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting put down his chopsticks, took a paper towel and wiped the oil stains on his mouth. Then he grabbed Zhang Xiao''s car key and said angrily, "one or two can''t see me well. I can''t even have a good meal."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "if you don''t have enough, sit down and eat before you go."


    Moya put in a word: "uncle from sitting at the table began to gobble, most of the food is into his stomach, still hungry?"


    Zhao wanting immediately scolded her in a low voice: "little angry ghost, what''s the matter with your cousin eating more dishes? Who told your mother to cook delicious food, but your mother refused to follow me. If you tell me, I have good luck every day, and I need to be reborn as a starving ghost on your dining table. Are you laughing at me? "


    "My mother belongs to my sister and me. Uncle Hun can''t rob our mother."


    The little Octopus shouts with a small mouth, which is quite the Moya style of that year.


    Muya smiles playfully to appease her younger brother: "with Daddy, my uncle can only regret for life."


    There is more than one uncle who likes her mother. My uncle''s love is very simple, because my mother doesn''t look at my uncle with strange eyes, so I get my uncle''s sincere treatment, but it''s also between my relatives.


    The person who is infatuated with his mother and regrets all his life is actually uncle Er.


    After uncle Er came out of prison, he still swayed in front of his mother''s eyes, often provoking her father to eat vinegar.


    Uncle Er doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to look at his mother for a few eyes. Dad is crazy and wants to jump up and dig out uncle Er''s eyes.


    As she grows older, Muya sometimes feels sorry for uncle Er. Whoever doesn''t love her will fall in love with her mother. Her father is careful. She and the little octopus are also domineering. Father and daughter will not let anyone rob her.


    Therefore, I can only pity uncle poor, but never give in.


    Zhao wanting went to Mu Ya''s side, gently pulled her long hair, and seemed to blame her: "if it hadn''t been for you, the little bully who had dominated Xiaoer, I would have..."


    "Zhao wanting!" Mu Chen gloomy ground interrupts Zhao wanting''s words, the gloomy ground stares at him, "don''t roll again, I can throw you out by myself."


    "Look, is this still my cousin? Mu Chen, we are cousins of our own. Brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes... "


    "Go away!"


    This is not only mu Chen black face now.


    Some of the adults in this room were black faced and told him to go away.


    What a dog can''t spit out ivory.


    The married men were all spoiling their wives. How could Zhao wanting say "women like clothes" in front of them.


    Zhao wanting was laughing and ran out of the house for fear that he would be thrown out by his old watch if he ran too late.


    Don''t wait for his wife to go out. It''s important for him to wait for his wife to leave


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s smile makes Mu Chen''s heart in a big mess. His big hand shrinks to the bottom of the table and goes to catch Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao shakes it off. His heart itches. He wants to finish the meal immediately so that he can hold his wife and go back to his room.


    Muya is precocious when she urinates. Seeing her father''s anxious appearance, she can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    Hearing the little princess sigh, several people looked at her.


    "Moya, young man, what are you sighing about?" Lu Yongchun first asked.


    Muya put down her chopsticks and looked around at her younger brothers. Then she counted: "one, two, three, four, and uncle Xiujie''s, none of my second uncle''s was present. There are six younger brothers around me. Who of you can add a younger sister (cousin) to me?"


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "things are rare. You are the only girl in the family. Isn''t that right? Everyone loves you the most."


    A few small, mouth closed are "my sister, my sister", all want to take Muya home as their own sister.


    Muya squinted at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao smiling and eating delicately, she continued to lobby the adults: "but I still like my sister. I think some younger brothers certainly want a younger sister." She asked Mu Zhang, who was sitting next to her, "little octopus, do you want a little sister?"


    Mu Zhang first asked her, "sister, what does your sister look like?"


    "Like us, we have mouths, eyes and noses."


    "Sister, is sister cute?" Mu Hao also asked.


    "Sister, is my sister as good-looking as you?" Ning Chengxuan asked.


    "Yes, is my sister as good-looking as my sister?" Ning Jinxuan thinks the most important question is whether the younger sister looks like her sister.


    "Of course, our parents are beautiful men and beautiful women. Of course, our little sister is very beautiful."


    A few imps exchanged eyes with each other.


    Mu Zhang wants to plunge into Zhang Xiao''s arms, but Moya secretly winks at him and signals him to act coquettish in his father''s arms.Mu Zhang was puzzled and asked: "sister, isn''t the mother who gave birth to the baby? Why look for daddy


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Moya, don''t spoil your brothers." Zhang Xiao stopped the topic of having a sister with a smile.


    Mu Chen brothers and Ning Zhiyuan fell into deep thinking.


    My son is almost five years old. It''s suitable to have a daughter.


    Mu Chen is a little bit better, he already son and daughter all.


    Mu Yicai is a child. He wants to coax Xu Yingying to lift the ban tonight and make a beautiful daughter.


    Ning Zhiyuan also wants to have a daughter. He used to be a sister, but now he is a niece. He loves Muya more than before because he has no daughter. However, thinking of the pain Lu Yongchun suffered when he gave birth to two sons and the life and death robbery he experienced, he felt palpitation and even more distressed for his wife.


    In the end, he decided not to give birth. Both sons were enough for him to have a headache.


    Anyway, MUA is his niece, and the closeness between cousins and brothers can make up for his desire for his daughter.


    Ning Zhiyuan, who had figured it out, continued to eat with a fresh air.


    Lu Yongchun''s cooking is not good. As long as he comes to the Mu''s house, he will stay to eat. However, he can''t let Yongchun know that he thinks the food she cooked is bad, so that she will not be sad.


    She is as busy as he is, and every day she takes time to go home and cook for him. He should be content.


    After dinner, separate.


    On the way back to Ning''s home, Lu Yongchun turned to look at a pair of sons in the back seat of the car. Seeing that the two little guys were asleep, she laughed: "no wonder it was so quiet. Two little things fell asleep when they got on the bus."


    Ning Zhiyuan looks around and smiles.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Well."


    "I''m not thirty-five."


    "Well, she is still very young. In my eyes, my wife will always be 18, young and beautiful." Ning Zhiyuan now says nice things.


    "I mean, I want to have a daughter," Lu said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly drove to the side of the road and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yongchun asked him, does her question have such a big shock to him?


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped the car and stretched out his hand to hold Yongchun''s shoulders. He held her face to himself and gazed at her deeply. However, his tone was very gentle. "Yongchun, you can''t walk in the late pregnancy. I feel distressed when I look at the hard work. When you give birth, you insist on having a natural birth. As a result, you still haven''t been born for a whole day and a night. Until the amniotic fluid becomes qualitative, silver fox says that you can''t wait any longer, otherwise it is easy to cause the child''s hypoxia and suffocation, and you are willing to have a cesarean section. "


    "Postpartum, you had amniotic fluid embolism again, fortunately silver fox and Yingying are in, otherwise you this small life have no. Just think of Yingying white face came out to tell me, you have amniotic fluid embolism, my face is whiter than her. Seeing you were quickly sent to the rescue room, a few meters away, but bloody, do you know what I was afraid of? "


    Once amniotic fluid embolism occurs, the mortality rate is more than 80%.


    Some people are in labor, some people are postpartum.


    Postpartum hemorrhage found, maternal rapid death, it is very likely that amniotic fluid embolism.


    Usually, when it happens, the uterus is removed urgently to protect the life. If the hospital with excellent medical conditions has sufficient medical resources, it can save the uterus and the life of the puerpera, but it also needs to lose a lot of blood.


    In short, it is extremely dangerous.


    Unfortunately, such a dangerous thing happened to Lu Yongchun at that time.


    Therefore, when she wanted to have a daughter again, Ning Zhiyuan recalled the scene of that year. He would rather have no daughter in his life than let Yongchun have a daughter again.


    At that time, Yinhu and Yingying were present to keep Yongchun''s womb and her life. But who can guarantee that the next child will be as lucky as last time?


    Ning Zhiyuan did not dare to fight for a daughter with his wife''s life.


    Ning family is thin, but his wife gave birth to him two sons, not less, he is satisfied.


    He believed that the ancestors of Ning family were satisfied.


    "Chanting spring." Ning Zhiyuan took his wife into his arms and coaxed her in a soft voice: "Muya, we all like it. It''s our niece again. It''s the same for us to treat her as a daughter. We won''t risk having another daughter. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that the scene will happen again. I''m really afraid. I have lost too much in my life. If you left me, I really don''t know if I can survive


    "Yongchun, please, let''s not have a baby, OK?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words were trembling in the end.


    Lu Yongchun was so distressed that she put her arms around him and said, "OK, we will not have a daughter. We will not have any more. Don''t be afraid. I am not good now."


    At that time, when amniotic fluid embolism occurred after childbirth, she wanted to sleep very much. Yingying kept quarreling with her in her ear and didn''t let her sleep. She was afraid that she would not wake up. At that time, the scene is indeed extremely critical, even the silver fox has a heavy complexion, it can be seen that she is doomed.


    She faintly heard Ning Zhiyuan roaring outside, calling her name and begging her not to leave him.


    When he was 15 years old, he had to keep the huge property left by his parents and raise Ning Tong. He finally raised his younger sister and helped her find a good wife''s home. As a result, she died again.


    I''m looking forward to finding my aunt. When I do, my aunt has long gone back to hell, leaving a cousin, Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya were the relatives he cared about most at that time.


    After marriage, she became his most concerned family and lover.


    She can''t leave him.


    At that time, Ying Ying''s eyes were too weak to save her! She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to leave Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Yongchun, you must promise me that you will never want to have a daughter in the future." Ning Zhiyuan is afraid that his wife will move hands and feet and secretly get pregnant.


    Yongchun nodded solemnly, "I promise, I don''t want to. It''s enough for us to have a couple of sons. Muya and Chengxuan brothers are close. As you said, we will love Muya as a daughter. "


    With his wife''s consent, Ning Zhiyuan let go.


    Drooping his eyes, he locked his wife''s face, and finally his eyes fell on her red lips.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he grabbed her two pieces of red lips and resisted to death. Then he let go of her. His fingers caressed his moistened lips, and said in a low voice, "Yongchun, thank you."


    Yongchun smiles, plunges into his arms again and hugs him silently.


    For a long time, she pushed him away.


    "Well, let''s go home. The two little guys are tired of playing. When they get home, they have to wake them up to take a bath."


    Ning Zhiyuan, however, still gathered together to kiss her face several times before he continued driving contentedly and driving his wife and children home.


    The little couple are not going to have a daughter.


    Muyi brothers, at first, did want to add a daughter.


    However, after the heat, the two brothers think of the disaster of life and death when Yongchun gave birth to his son. It''s like a basin of cold water pouring on the two brothers.Mu Yi''s enthusiasm subsided at that time.


    Mu Chen needless to say, he had a daughter.


    It''s OK to live or not.


    Both of them have tasted the taste of losing. Now they have regained new love and happiness. They are satisfied with lin''er. They don''t think much about others. It''s important to cherish the happiness now.


    Moya children''s desire for adults to add a sister to her desire, this fell into the abyss, no matter how hard she coax the adults in the future, no one has been moved.


    She was destined to have no sisters in her life.


    She was destined to be protected by several younger brothers as sisters even when she grew up.


    Two flowers, one on each side.


    Zhao wanting drives Zhang Xiao''s car around the street. He stops several times after passing the Longting Hotel, but he just doesn''t go in.


    Should he go to baishuiruo?


    Her eloquence is not bad. She should not be bullied by her enemies, right?


    Who told her to become an old aunt and still can''t get married. She deserves to be teased by her classmates.


    What''s to do with him?


    They were only once blind dates, and he didn''t meet her.


    And she drove his car up the tree.


    When Zhao wanting thought about last night, his teeth itched.


    As soon as he stepped on the gas, he decided to go home.


    There''s a welcome.


    Instinctively, Zhao wanting stopped the car.


    Calm down, but the hotel security.


    Seeing clearly that the person in the car was Zhao wanting, the security guard was a little surprised and said, "it turns out to be tingshao. I thought it was the third young grandmother. Isn''t this car the third young grandmother''s?"


    "I''ll borrow Xiao''er''s car."


    Zhao wanting explained that he realized that he wanted to go home, but his limbs didn''t listen to him. He drove to the gate of Longting hotel.


    Forget it. If you come here, you''ll be content. It''s like going in to see baishuiruo''s joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Baishuiruo is really teased by the students at the moment. In addition to the few students who have made friends with her in the past, she is really concerned about her life. Others are courting Song Xi.


    Knowing that she and Song Xi are mortal enemies, now Song Xi has become the wife of the rich and the host of this evening''s dinner. Naturally, they all help Song Xi and step down Bai shuiruo.


    "Shuiruo ah, I think it''s your bad looks that you haven''t married at such a big age."


    A female classmate said with a smile to the white water who was sitting quietly drinking juice.


    Another female student pretended to look at Baishui, echoing: "yes, your appearance is too ordinary. It''s the age of looking at faces. Why don''t you go to the whole face and become a beautiful woman and guarantee that you will get married in half a year. Maybe you can marry a rich husband like our monitor. "


    Song Xi''s husband is here, and he is toasting the students with Song Xi.


    A classmate meeting turned out to be a social meeting between Song Xi and his wife.


    Shen Changfeng did not leave, but sat in the corner, his sight always glanced at baishuiruo intentionally or unintentionally.


    White water if drink two mouthfuls of juice, just hope to two pick her thorn son classmate, skin smile meat don''t smile: "you mean Song Xi is cosmetic?"


    "We didn''t say that." Song, if you don''t want to see her, you should not see her.


    "Shuiruo, God is actually very fair. If he opens a window of wisdom for you, he will close your window of beauty."


    Another female classmate swayed over. She was smiling like baishuiruo just now. She looked at Baishui''s not outstanding face.


    "When you were a student, you were the first in civil and martial arts every year. Many senior brothers and sisters were not your opponents. The Dean praised you for being a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. So what? You are still a little martial arts coach now, but our monitor has become a lady everyone envies. "


    "Yes, you see, the money the monitor bought for a handbag is your monthly income?"


    Baishuiruo said with a smile, "don''t say our alma mater is so poor. My income is not low." She is a famous martial arts coach in her alma mater, and her salary will never be low.


    She just doesn''t like wearing gold and silver like Song Xi.


    Raising her hand, she touched her face again and said with a smile: "the appearance is given by her parents. No matter whether it is beautiful or ugly, I will not dislike it."


    "Miss White is not ugly at all."


    Shen Changfeng came over with two glasses of wine and put in a word at the right time.


    "Mr. Shen."


    Those female students who tease Bai shuiruo have a flattering smile to Shen Changfeng. Facing Shen Changfeng''s gentle and handsome face, Rao is married. They all feel a little moved. They hate that they got married early, otherwise they still have a chance.


    Compared with boys, girls in Wushu school are a little less.


    There are only 15 female students in baishuiruo, and the rest are boys.


    Of the 15 girls, only she was unmarried.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t leave after his brother came. Instead, he intentionally or unintentionally got together to talk with baishuiruo. All of them were women. They were very sensitive.


    Female students are willing to help Song Xi make fun of Bai shuiruo, rather than they are jealous of baishuiruo.


    "My elder sister-in-law is my elder sister-in-law Shen Changfeng gave one of his glasses of wine to baishuiruo with a smile. He looked at baishuiruo with a smile and said, "Miss Bai, why are you drinking juice and a glass of red bar? It''s not high."


    Baishuiruo''s face was slightly white, and soon returned to normal.


    She shook her head. "Mr. Shen, I don''t drink."


    The girls, as if they remembered something, immediately laughed and echoed Shen Changfeng, asking for white water to drink.


    I don''t know whether their voices are too loud or other reasons. In the end, many students and their other half gathered around and urged baishuiruo to drink the glass of wine Shen Changfeng handed her.


    If Baishui is in a hurry, she turns to her classmates for help, but those students are separated by others intentionally or unintentionally from the crowd, and they can''t help her speak at all.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t know at all that if Baishui can''t drink, he still looks at her gently, and the glass of wine he handed out hasn''t shrunk back.


    "Water if, rare long wind that kind of care for you, you can''t help it." Song Xi is very dissatisfied with Shen Changfeng''s stay because of baishuiruo. At the moment, he pleases baishuiruo to drink.


    "Mr. Shen, I really can''t drink." Bai Shui Ruo whispered to Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is very curious about why she can''t drink, and he wants her to drink once more.


    "If you don''t want to drink more, drink a few."


    "Water if, drink it, drink it."


    The students followed.


    White water if the face is anxious red.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have come to the reunion.


    She can be indifferent to the teasing of her classmates, but when she is forced to drink, she is hard to get rid of their coercion. Can''t she punch each other?Looking at Shen Changfeng in front of him, his eyes are full of curiosity.


    If white water scolds him in the heart, good end, give her wine why?


    With a stiff head, she took the glass of wine that Shen Changfeng handed her.


    "Water if, if you can drink a mouthful, I give you 1000 yuan."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a thousand dollars, too."


    Led by Song Xi, almost all the female students were cheering. As long as the white water drank a taste of wine, they would give him 1000 yuan.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "Miss Bai, this is a good time to make a lot of money. A mouthful of wine is worth it."


    Baishuiruo laughs and signals Shen Changfeng to bend down. After Shen Changfeng does so, she whispers in Shen Changfeng''s ear: "Mr. Shen, after I drink, you will knock me unconscious immediately. You remember to collect the money they owe me."


    Shen Changfeng raises his eyebrows.


    Why do you want to knock her out?


    Soon, Shen Changfeng understood the reason why Baishui said that he could not drink, and that drinking wine would make her dizzy.


    Whitewater really only drank a sip of wine.


    The degree of red wine is not high, but she is a mouthful of wine is drunk, worthy of the name of the wine is drunk, no matter what wine.


    Even if you get drunk with wine, you can''t be satisfied with the quality of wine.


    Drunk, the whole face becomes red, Shen Changfeng is still sighing her poor wine strength, she suddenly the whole person rushed to him, he was caught off guard, she fell on the ground, and then she casually kiss two.


    Before he could react, she was pulled away by others. Then she waved away the person who was holding her and rushed to his sister-in-law, Song Xi. She touched Song Xi with both hands, with a smile on her face and a cry: "beauty, let me kiss you."


    She grabs Song Xi''s two hands, pulls them apart, and immediately approaches to kiss him on his face.


    Song Xi was entangled by white water and screamed repeatedly.


    Shen Changfeng gets up and sits up. He looks at this kind of mu. He is silly.


    If Baishui kisses his sister-in-law after kissing him, is she a man and a woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Baishuiruo, go away and pull her away quickly." Song Qi cried out.


    Even if white water is a woman, but white water if in public and kiss and embrace and touch, Song Xi''s face also can not hang. Her make-up tonight was also white water if this kiss a hug to make a completely different.


    Just now, she was a noble lady, and in a twinkling of an eye she became a disheveled woman. Song Xi even had the heart to kill Bai shuiruo.


    After all, I forget that I am good at boxing.


    Shen Changfeng was the quickest one.


    He quickly stepped forward and pulled white water if.


    White water if drunk, is men and women eat all, after being pulled over by Shen Changfeng, she again like an octopus like entanglement Shen Changfeng.


    "Miss Bai, don''t do that." Shen Changfeng grabs her hands in a hurry, so that she can''t do anything to him. However, her mouth still comes to kiss him. He has no choice but to press her whole person in his arms and suppress Whitewater by his man''s natural strength, which makes Baishui no longer move.


    Rao is so, everyone is scared by the white water if the wine.


    People who know that baishuiruo is drunk if he gets drunk and the quality of the wine is very poor are very satisfied that baishuiruo has lost face to his grandmother''s home and successfully deepened the contradiction between baishuiruo and Song Xi.


    After tonight, Song Xi will certainly find every opportunity to kill Baishui.


    If the water is so white, people do not know.


    At the end of the day, seeing Shen Changfeng control baishuiruo in his arms, all the women on the scene were jealous again. They would like to throw baishuiruo outside and make her lose face in the Pacific Ocean.


    Zhao wanting with a pair of want to see white water if ugly mentality, swayed in, and then saw this scene.


    He picks eyebrows. Is baishuiruo on a blind date with him or with Shen Changfeng? Is Shen Changfeng hooked up so soon?


    So what''s he doing here?


    What else can Xiao''er do?


    There is another point that Zhao wanting is particularly unhappy with.


    In the evening at Mu''s house, baishuiruo still kisses him. Within a few hours, she nests in Shen Changfeng''s arms.


    No one has found Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting is able to look at Shen Changfeng carefully.


    Through Bai shuiruo''s mouth, he knows Shen Changfeng''s name, thus confirming that Shen Changfeng is one of the shareholders of Shen''s group, a new upstart in T city. He acts in a low-key manner and has not spread any rumors. Now it seems that he has a bit of fun with Baishui.


    Just in time, he solved his danger.


    Zhao wanting is thinking like this at the moment, but he did not expect that one day, he would be jealous of Shen Changfeng.


    Come quietly. Zhao wanting wants to go quietly.


    I can''t catch the rest of my eyes.


    Shen Changfeng seems to be holding baishuiruo, who seems to be struggling.


    Is Shen Changfeng taking advantage of baishuiruo? With the skill of Whitewater, she will also be taken advantage of.


    Zhao wanting, who didn''t want to take care of it, didn''t know what Zhang Xiao thought if Baishui was Zhang Xiaoxin''s good friend. He made friends in a mess, which was different from other rich Guizhou women. Other people made friends with the same status and status. Zhang Xiao made friends by fate. If he was a lady, Zhang Xiao would not The meaning of communication.


    Zhao wanting appreciates such a person.


    Sometimes when he saw the love between Zhang Xiao and Muchen, he would think that if there was a woman like Zhang Xiao to treat him, he should be able to untie his heart and end his absurd and muddled life.


    Unfortunately, there is only one Zhang Xiao, who has become his cousin.


    Turning around, Zhao wanting strides to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi, who was held by her husband, was yelling at Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, please let go, don''t let shuiruo hurt you. Her Kung Fu is very good."


    Now white water if only a little struggle, sleepiness hit, she wants to sleep. There is no threat to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi couldn''t see his brother-in-law who was so special to Baishui.


    "Please give way, everyone."


    Zhao wanting suddenly raised his voice.


    They all look at him. Some people who have done well in the workplace can recognize Zhao wanting''s identity, while others don''t know who Zhao wanting is. They only know that he is handsome and elegant, with a sense of natural nobility. Then they know that the comer is not simple, they just don''t know who they are looking for.


    Zhao wanting was born in affluence. If he could restrain his style as a dissolute son, he would be a man with boundless charm.


    The person who recognizes Zhao wanting''s identity quickly pulls his female companion far away for fear that he will be attracted by Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting goes straight to Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng recognizes him and subconsciously holds the white water in his arms closer.


    "Mr. Zhao, we meet again."


    Shen Changfeng spoke first.


    Zhao wanting is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabs baishuiruo''s arm without any pity. He roughly pulls baishuiruo out of Shen Changfeng''s arms. It is Shen Changfeng who is worried about hurting baishuiruo that he can pull baishuiruo smoothly.Spin body, Zhao wanting pull white water if go.


    "Mr. Zhao." Shen Changfeng is not at ease. Zhao wanting is famous for his beauty. If white water is drunk again, what''s more, if white water is drunk, men and women will eat it all. In case


    Shen Changfeng somehow doesn''t want Zhao wanting to touch baishuiruo.


    He is very fond of this girl now.


    Zhao wanting stops. If the drunk and confused Baishui doesn''t mind changing another object, his soft body is climbing on Zhao wanting''s body, and the jade hand with the fascination of coloring will touch Zhao wanting''s face.


    This action of hers made both men black.


    Zhao wanting slapped her hand that touched his face violently, and said to Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, if you have something to say."


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know where to take her home. I don''t know Shen Changfeng''s words are not euphemistic at all.


    Zhao wanting sneered and his eyes swept Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng suddenly felt that his eyes were cold for a moment. "Mr. Shen thinks too much. I like beauties only. I don''t care to touch such goods."


    Finish saying, lazy again manage Shen Changfeng, pull white water if stride to leave.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t tell you the truth.


    Zhao wanting only likes beautiful women.


    If Baishui is not a beauty.


    Wait until Zhao wanting pulls white water if to leave, all talent asks: "who is that man?"


    Even Song Xi didn''t know.


    Someone answered, "Zhao wanting, the famous Playboy in this city."


    Soon, everyone understood Zhao wanting''s identity.


    People who care about baishuiruo cry: "if the water is taken away by him, it''s not to..."


    Someone imitated Zhao wanting''s sneer and sarcastically said, "don''t you hear what Zhao wanting said? He is only interested in beauty. If water looks safe, don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Zhao wanting doesn''t care how others discuss. Anyway, his life is full of criticism.


    That''s what he deliberately made.


    He''s not afraid of fame.


    He was not afraid that no woman would marry him.


    It''s all he wants.


    Pulling baishuiruo out of the Longting Hotel, pulling to the front of the car, opened the door, put the white water if on the car, he immediately got on.


    A series of movements are like flowing water, very smooth.


    Baishuiruo is not very comfortable in the car, and he always touches Zhao wanting. He is so angry that Zhao wanting stops the car by the side of the road, raises his hand impolitely and cuts baishuiruo''s back neck. Only when baishuiruo is knocked unconscious, can he drive quietly.


    He should be glad that the drunk white water can''t move.


    The car sped down the street at night.


    When the car stopped, Zhao wanting found that he had dragged baishuiruo back to Zhao''s house.


    He wanted to start the engine immediately, carrying baishuiruo to escape from the Zhao family. But the noise of the car was a little loud, which made Mrs. Zhao in a shallow sleep. She swayed out on crutches and saw Zhao wanting trying to escape again. The old man yelled angrily: "bastard, Dongxi, is this a Longtan tiger''s den? Tonight, you dare to go out again. Yesterday, you came back to help me collect the corpse. "


    "Grandma, where do you say it? The older you live, the healthier you are. You will be a centenarian immediately. You can''t say that kind of unlucky words."


    Zhao wanting got out of the car, but he didn''t drag baishuiruo out of the car.


    I''m kidding. This is the Zhao family.


    His family are looking forward to his marriage. Even if he doesn''t get married, if he will take a woman home, his family will burn incense. If he knew that there was still a white water in his car, his family would not want to be crooked.


    Zhao wanting, who is famous for her flowers, has never taken a woman home, although she has been praised as "playing with a woman like changing clothes".


    The old lady saw that he was full of anger. She knocked his crutches on him and said, "where did you go last night? You didn''t come back all night and didn''t make a phone call."


    Zhao wanting flashed from left to right, avoiding his grandmother''s crutches. Then he went to the house and hugged the old lady affectionately. He coaxed the old lady: "grandma, don''t be angry. I''m not a fool. I''m going to stay in Mojia for a while. This is not the weekend. I always like those children, so I took the opportunity to stay and play with them


    The old lady snorted, "grandma is old, but not stupid. Who are you going to cheat? If you like that, you might as well find a woman to get married and have a bunch of children of your own, and let you play. "


    "Grandma, children are not toys. They can''t play."


    After coax the old woman into the house, Zhao wanting continues to coax the grandmother back to the room.


    "Grandma, you are almost 100 years old. Even if you are old and strong, you should pay attention to your health. You''d better have a rest earlier."


    The old lady snorted angrily, "it''s not you who quarreled."


    Zhao wanting quickly made amends. After a good persuasion, the old lady returned to her room.


    When the door closed, president Zhao Wan breathed a sigh, and then quickly went out, thinking of taking advantage of grandma to sleep again, white water if dragged out.


    Run back to the car, open the door, see Baishui if still sleepy, he is a little worried, soliloquy: "should not be I start too heavy?"


    He leaned into the car, pushed white water if, mouth called: "white water if, white water if, you wake up."


    This guy forgets that if Bai Shui is drunk, she will go to sleep sooner or later, even if he doesn''t knock her out.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The old lady''s question sounded behind her.


    Zhao wanting instinctively replied, "I knocked him out."


    Realizing that something was wrong, he quickly withdrew from the car and saw his grandmother standing beside him, staring at the white water in the car with curiosity on his face.


    "Grandma, didn''t you go back to your room?"


    Zhao wanting yelled, a little flustered.


    The old lady thought the streetlights in the yard were not bright enough. In addition, she was too old and had poor eyesight. She could not see clearly the appearance of baishuiruo. So she simply climbed into the car and looked at baishuiruo from a nearby distance. She didn''t hear Sun Tzu''s question.


    I''m old, and my ears are normal.


    The old lady saw baishuiruo from head to foot, and then from her feet to her head. Finally, she touched baishuiruo''s face with her wrinkled hands. Then she got off the car and said to Zhao wanting, "wanting, this girl is a good girl. Wangfu is a good wife."


    Zhao wanting''s scalp is numb.


    "Grandma, don''t get me wrong. She and I are innocent. She is Xiao''er''s friend. She is drunk outside. Xiao''er arranges me to pick her up. You see, all the cars belong to Xiao''er."


    The old lady looked at him steadily.


    Zhao wanting was more and more flustered when his grandmother looked at him. He sighed that he was in conflict with Baishui.


    It''s no good meeting her.


    "Xiao''er told me not long ago that she had a good friend who was about the same age as you. The most important thing was that she would not dislike you for being unruly. She said she would arrange for you to meet. Have you met?"Zhao wanting wanted to deny it, but thinking that Zhang Xiao was a matchmaker, he could not deny it, so he had to answer honestly: "yes. But I''m not interested in her. We just saw one side and went our separate ways. "


    The old lady seemed to believe him, "it''s freezing cold. You should quickly carry the little girl in the car into the house. Don''t be so cold as to damage the little girl."


    "Grandma, she''s not young. She''s nearly thirty years old. She''s an old aunt."


    Zhao wanting said instinctively.


    The old lady said, "in front of me, who is nearly 100 years old, she is not a little girl. What is she?"


    Zhao wanting was speechless.


    "What are you doing here? Take the little girl in. Can''t grandma help you when she is old? You can''t swallow such an ugly woman. Don''t worry


    What is that?


    Zhao wanting said to his grandmother, "she''s actually very good at seeing. At first glance, she looks really ordinary. But if you look at her carefully, you will find that she looks very charming."


    "Don''t you mean to be innocent with her? How to know her so well? You know how old she is


    Zhao wanting was deeply remorsed by the old lady''s words.


    I fell in love with my grandmother.


    I don''t know, but some news came out.


    "Granny, you are so cunning."


    The old lady hit him with a crutch and scolded, "I''m not crafty. Can you raise such a cunning grandson? Be quick and take the little girl in, or you''ll be good-looking. "


    Zhao wanting, who was knocked by his grandmother, had a bitter face: "I don''t know if I''m your grandson. If you see me, you either beat or scold me."


    After complaining, Zhao wanting still took baishuiruo out of the car.


    He thought that if Whitewater would be heavy, a martial arts practitioner would be strong. As a result, he would know that the woman was light. Anyway, that weight was nothing to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Zhao wanting wanted to throw her on the sofa. At most, he gave her a quilt to cover her and let her spend the night on the sofa.


    Who knows he just walked to the sofa, and before he put down the white water, the old lady''s crutches came again.


    "Grandma."


    Zhao wanting said, "don''t knock me down again."


    "It will hurt. I''m afraid that you, such a fool, will lose your pain. You say you''re still a man? On a cold day, if you want to leave a little girl on the sofa for the night, aren''t you afraid that she will be frozen into a zombie? "


    The old lady''s eyes are poisonous, and she can see clearly what her grandson''s every move is thinking.


    Zhao wanting asked angrily, "let her sleep with grandma for one night?"


    "Grandma likes to be quiet. There are more people who can''t sleep. There are so many rooms upstairs. You can carry her upstairs


    The old lady is in a tone of command.


    Zhao wanting has no choice but to be afraid that the white water will be cold. If Xiao''er knows about it, it will be strange not to find him. Now Zhang Xiao is not the same Zhang Xiao as he used to be. He is the president of Haotian group. He has been in business for several years and has a strong sense of strength when regulating people.


    Turning around, he went upstairs with baishuiruo in his arms, still muttering: "when other people''s grandmothers see their grandson coming home with a woman of unknown origin, they are worried that their grandson will tangle with a strange woman. My grandmother is very good. She treats her grandson as an outsider and that outsider as a relative."


    "Isn''t Xiaoer''s friend, Xiao''er''s friend is not unknown."


    The old lady just had a very hard ear, but now she has a sharp ear. Hearing Zhao wanting''s murmur, she refutes Zhao wanting impolitely. People also walk up the stairs with crutches.


    Aware that the old man followed him upstairs, Zhao wanting would eventually worry about the old lady falling, reminding: "grandma, be careful, don''t fall. I expect you to live to 200 years old and become the oldest old birthday star in China. Then you will become a news figure and your grandson will catch fire with me."


    "Son of a bitch, as long as you don''t get angry with your grandmother, I promise to live until your son is born. If I don''t get my great grandson, I won''t go to see your grandfather."


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "then I can''t get married and have children. If you have this idea all the time, you will live on. Maybe you can live to 500 or 1000 years old. That''s a thousand year old monster. Oh."


    Needless to say, the old lady''s crutch came again.


    The old lady and the grandson talked noisily and went upstairs.


    At the old lady''s insistence, Zhao wanting reluctantly carried baishuiruo into the guest room.


    As he laid Whitewater on the bed, he said, "grandma, you are satisfied now."


    There was no response.


    Zhao wanting was a little surprised. He turned around and saw that the old lady had not followed him. She was helping him close the door.


    Leng Leng, Zhao wanting finally reaction, immediately like a tiger down the mountain, flew over, mouth called: "grandma, you don''t mess."


    "Bang!" The door closed.


    Not only that, he heard the sound of the lock.


    Grandma actually found the lock head, added a lock outside, so that he could not open the door in the room.


    Only now did Zhao wanting understand.


    Grandma followed her upstairs, not afraid that he would abuse baishuiruo, but saved the idea of locking him and baishuiruo in a room.


    So grandma went upstairs to find the lock, and did not follow him into the room.


    Granny, you open the door angrily


    Even if the old man is looking forward to his marriage, he can''t be so promiscuous. He thinks that if he is locked in this room, he will sleep in white water? Do you think that after two people share a room, he will be responsible for Whitewater?


    The old lady said with satisfaction outside the room: "wanting, I will call Xiaoer to come to see her tomorrow. Since Xiaoer is a friend of Xiaoer, if you are not responsible for Xiaoer, in order to make Yeqing''s life carefree, Zhang Xiao gives Yi Xiujie 10% of the shares of Haotian group. The purpose is to make her friend''s life carefree.


    "Grandma, do you have any grandsons like you?"


    Zhao wanting was so angry that he wanted to get angry.


    If Zhang Xiao sees him sleeping in the same room with baishuiruo tomorrow, maybe he will be forced to be responsible for baishuiruo.


    White water if again said to pursue his words


    Zhao wanting felt that since he met baishuiruo, his life began to be full of sorrow. It was only two or three days. He did not dare to imagine what his future life would be like because of baishuiruo.


    "Wanting, grandma is really old. I hope you can get a wife after a few years. You can say that grandma pit you. That little girl is very good. You can cherish it. Don''t think about qianya. After 13 years, qianya should be 13 years old. Why should you punish yourself and punish us..."


    The old lady choked at the end.The old man is remorseful.


    With remorse, she didn''t say any more, turned around and staggered downstairs.


    Unable to hear outside, Zhao wanting was anxious. He patted the door again and cried, "grandma, you come back, you open the door for me, grandma!"


    "It''s so noisy."


    Zhao wanting''s clapping at the door didn''t call the family, didn''t let the old lady change her mind to open the door and let him out, but woke up the white water who was sleeping soundly.


    She didn''t care about the pain in her back neck and wanted to put out the noise.


    After she jumped out of bed, she was as quick as lightning and swept behind Zhao wanting. Her hands were like wind and her bare hands were like hooks. She caught Zhao wanting''s neck and dragged him back to the bed. Zhao wanting was held by her neck and dragged back all the way. She almost suffocated him. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    This woman, once started, is really, really caught off guard.


    Fortunately, if Baishui sleeps in a daze, when he returns to the bed, his hand is released and he falls back to the bed. Only then can Zhao wanting take a few breaths.


    But he had not yet adjusted his breath. A slender jade leg stretched out again and hooked him to the bed. Then baishuiruo took him as a pillow and held him in his arms. Soon, he really regarded him as a pillow with his head on his back.


    Yes, he was pressed face to face on the bed as a pillow.


    God, who will tell him, Whitewater, if this woman drunk, will be more difficult than when awake?


    Zhao wanting wants to turn over. Baishuiruo mutters that he wants to hug him again. He is still shouting: "dog, be my pillow, don''t move."


    Zhao wanting:


    Dog?


    You don''t have to ask if it''s the dog''s name, her pet dog or the big wolf dog who is guarding the house?


    Damn it, she thinks he''s a dog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Baishuiruo has a pet dog in her family. It''s hairy, lovely and gentle. She often plays with it. Occasionally, she takes the dog as a pillow. After a period of time, she takes a detour when she sees her. She can''t bear to be her pillow.


    This time, she felt that the dog was very obedient. Although she struggled a little, she was finally subdued by her. So she went on dreaming of Duke Zhou.


    Zhao wanting really hates Bai shuiruo at the moment.


    Sleep also want to toss him, as long as he moves, she will immediately have a reaction, and then use her force to subdue him.


    After repeated several times, Zhao wanting gave up the struggle and honestly climbed on the bed to be her pillow.


    Gradually, he also felt that his eyelids were heavy, so he closed his eyes and followed baishuiruo to judge Zhou Gong.


    The next day is Sunday. No one has to go to work.


    Zhang Xiaoji hung Zhao wanting and baishuiruo, and several children quarreled to find uncle Hunren to accompany them. In addition, Mrs. Zhao called her early in the morning and asked her to go to the Zhao family.


    "Do you really want to go to the Zhao family?"


    Mu Chen still depends on not willing to get up on the bed, handsome face has extreme dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Xiao had changed her clothes and took a handbag she used to hold in the cloakroom. When she came out, she saw that Mu Chen was still in bed. She walked over with a smile and bent down to kiss him on the cheek.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay at home or ask friends out. In recent years, you seldom play with friends


    Mu Chen is not satisfied with her. She only kisses her cheek. She sits up and puts her in his arms. She grabs her lips and makes a good lingering. Then she says in a low voice: "in order to accompany you and the children, I seldom go out to play with them, but they also have no time. They all know that they will accompany their families in their spare time."


    It was his brothers who started it.


    Mojia man dotes on his wife and accompanies his wife and children every weekend. The so-called close to ink is black, close to Zhu is red. People who deal with Mojia men are gradually influenced by them and feel that work is important and family is more important.


    "You wait for me. I''ll change. My grandmother is so old. Let''s go and visit her Murchen said to get out of bed to find clothes.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "I''ll go to see the children first."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao walked away with his handbag in his arm.


    On the first floor, you can see Zhong Yang and Muya sitting on the sofa reading a book. On the tea table in front of them, there is a heat preservation lunch box. You don''t need to ask if it''s Zhong''s family who made some delicious food. Zhong Yang packs it for Muya.


    The two children, aged 10 and 8, are the same gentle and elegant. They sit together quietly and read with relish, which gives life a kind of beautiful feeling of quiet years.


    Zhang Xiao could not help slowing down his pace and did not want to disturb his two children too soon.


    Muya''s long hair was scattered on the books. Today, she did not tie up all her hair, but only the front part.


    I don''t know if it''s the hair blocking the contents of the book, or for other reasons, Zhong Yang raises his eyes from the book, reaches out his hand and gently helps Muya pick up the scattered hair and put it in her ear.


    Moya continued to read her book, and seemed to be used to Zhong Yang''s actions.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to laugh.


    Muya is used to Zhong Yang''s kindness to her.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Zhong Yang soon saw Zhang Xiao, he quickly stood up, gentle smile.


    Muya opened her eyes from the book, then closed the book in a hurry, and quickly hid the book behind her. With a sweet smile on her face, she called, "good morning, mom."


    "Good morning."


    Zhang Xiao came over and took a look at the thermos lunch box. Zhong Yang immediately explained, "Auntie Zhang, Muya said that she had not eaten wonton for a long time. Auntie, you are busy and have no time to cook it for her. So I asked my mother to make some by herself. After cooking, she sent two bowls to Muya."


    Now Zhang Xiao only cooks on weekends and is busy with business.


    Children like to eat her delicious snacks, but also understand her busy, will not ask.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Muya apologetically, touched her daughter''s soft hair affectionately, and said apologetically, "Muya, it''s your mother who has neglected you. If you want to eat anything in the future, you can eat it even if you are busy."


    Muya wisely replied: "Mom, I will learn to cook by myself. When I get older, I can make it for the little octopus and share it with my mom."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Muya is the most considerate mother."


    My son knows how to eat.


    It''s the daughter who cares.


    Born in the family of mu, it is rare that Moya has no princess disease and can''t live a life when her clothes are stretched out and her mouth is open.


    "What book were you reading just now? Could you let mom read it too?" Zhang Xiao stood up and looked at Muya gently.


    Muya hesitated a little, but in front of Zhang Xiao, she would never hide anything. At last, she took out the book hidden behind her, handed it to Zhang Xiao, and whispered: "Mom, I think these extra-curricular books are more interesting than our textbooks. With the same knowledge, our textbooks give me a rigid feeling, but extra-curricular books are very vivid ¡£¡±It turned out that she was reading an extra-curricular book.


    Zhang Xiao read the title of the book, which is a mirror of history.


    She flipped through it. The stories were not long, but each one had educational significance.


    Muya was worried that her mother would criticize her for reading extra-curricular books. Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face was gentle, she closed the book and laughed at her: "this is a good book. You can read it on weekends or after you finish your homework every day. Extra curricular books are more vivid than your textbooks. It''s good to read more books. "


    "Mom, don''t you blame me?" Moya asked happily.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao returned the book to her, "is mother the kind of mother who is not open-minded? Besides, all the books you read are instructive. "


    Muya happily hugged Zhang Xiao, "Mom, I don''t have to read it secretly in the future. Brother Yang brought this book to me. He thought it was good to read it. Brother Yang still has a lot of books at home."


    The Zhong family is engaged in education. Even if they are businessmen now, it is not too much to say that they are scholarly families. The amount of books at home is amazing. Moya can learn a lot with Zhong Yang.


    It''s no wonder that with the growth of age, the two children become more and more smart. They are filled with knowledge and slowly learn to apply them. It''s strange that they are not smart.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Zhong Yang. His mother-in-law looks at his son-in-law. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    Zhong Yang was a little embarrassed. He touched his head shyly and said with a simple and honest smile, "what kind of books do you like to read in my family?"


    Don''t look at his simple and honest appearance, it is shown in front of familiar people. In the eyes of outsiders, the child is calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Mom, are you going out?" Moya saw Zhang Xiao with a handbag and asked.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "mom is going to your grandfather''s house. Do you want to go with her? Little octopus, they are arguing


    Muya instinctively looks at Zhong Yang. She not only wants to stay at home and continue to read with brother Yang, but also wants to follow her mother to her grandparents'' home.


    Zhong Yang also looked at her, the child''s eyes warm and gentle, but gave Zhang Xiao an illusion that his eyes were deep.


    It was Zhong Yang who broke his gaze. He said gently, "Muya, if you like, just follow your aunt to your grandfather''s house. Our two families are so close. You really like reading this kind of extra-curricular books. I''ll help you pick out some and send them to you in the evening. You can read them slowly."


    Muya laughed: "that''s great. Thank you, brother Yang."


    After thinking about it, she took Zhang Xiao''s arm and asked, "Mom, can we take brother yang to my grandfather''s house? The little octopus are too annoying. With the help of brother Yang, I can be more relaxed. " I won''t be choked by my brothers.


    Zhang Xiaochong said with a indulgent smile, "of course."


    Zhong Yang''s face brightened, and he immediately said, "Aunt Zhang, can I borrow your home phone? I''ll call my mother and tell her I''ll go with you to Uncle Zhao''s house."


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    Looking at Zhong Yang happy to call Yang Xi, Zhang Xiao smile deeper.


    In fact, it''s a very pleasant thing to watch a couple of childhood sweethearts slowly cultivate their feelings, grow up slowly, and finally achieve the right results.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The door rings.


    Soon after, aunt LAN came in from outside, her face was a little ugly.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiao asked jokingly, "who rang the doorbell? You look so ugly."


    Aunt LAN murmured: "except that surname Er, I won''t give anyone a face."


    Here comes Er Donghao.


    Mu Chen just comes down stairs, hear Er Dong Hao to visit, a face immediately overcast come down. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to react, he strode across the hall and went straight out of the room, blocking Er Donghao who had just arrived at the door.


    Er Donghao didn''t come alone. He had two children with him. Of course, there is a long tail behind, but he will let his men wait outside the door.


    One of them is only about one year old. He looks like Er Donghao. He is the only child of Er Donghao.


    Five years ago, er Donghao put down all his vicious plans because of Zhang Xiao''s saying that he didn''t want him to go further and further on the wrong road. After Zhang Xiao succeeded in inheriting the Haotian group, he turned himself in. Then, under the influence of aunt Er, he was only sentenced to a year and a few months'' imprisonment.


    He was forced out of prison by his aunt.


    Zhang Xiao, he can''t get it in his life.


    But he still has his responsibility. The position of the head of our family has always been passed on to his legitimate son. If he does not have a legitimate son, it will be a bloodbath after several decades. In order to have a legitimate son, he obeyed his aunt''s arrangement like a puppet.


    Marry and have children.


    His wife is a gentle woman without any support, but her life is not good.


    Er Donghao doesn''t love her.


    After marriage, when his wife became pregnant, er Donghao never roomed with his wife again.


    When the poor woman gave birth to a child, she died somehow. Only the young child survived. Externally, the ER family said that Mrs. Er died in childbirth. Zhang Xiao always felt that the poor woman was deliberately abandoned by Er Donghao.


    For this reason, Zhang Xiao always thinks it''s his fault, because of her, that poor woman will die.


    She is full of pity for ER Donghao''s children.


    Another child is Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng, who is 12 years old, is very tall. He has always stayed in T city to study. Even if Er Donghao is not here, he will leave someone to take care of him.


    Celebrity Garden, was bought by Er Donghao, no longer rent.


    Then it became Er Donghao''s real home in T city.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chen light cold ground asks.


    Five years later, when the two lovers met, they would not give each other a good look.


    Mu Chen is more clear that Er Donghao even if married, and gave birth to a son, the heart is still in love with his home Xiao''er, naturally is against Er Donghao.


    Now that he has removed his position as president of Mu''s, he has more time to help his wife take care of Haotian group. He is not only in love with his wife, but also guard against Er Donghao, an indefatigable bastard.


    Er Donghao''s face was also cold. "On weekends, it''s rare to have free time. He took the children around. He came here unconsciously and came in to have a look. Why, are you always not welcome? To drive the guests out? "


    Mu Chen Leng hum: "are you the imperial garden a park? I don''t welcome some people, but some people are as thick as the city walls. They always have the audacity to go into other people''s homes and often come uninvited. "


    The guards of the imperial garden can''t stop Er Donghao.Er Donghao said with a smile, "my celebrity garden is always open for the general manager of mu. If Mu always goes there unconsciously, remember to go in and have a cup of tea."


    Mu Chen hums heavily.


    As long as Er Donghao does not rob his wife and daughter, he will never step into the celebrity garden.


    "Mr. mu, I''ve been standing at the door of your house for a long time. You see, it''s cold on this day, and the ground is cold. My son is too young to wear enough clothes when he goes out. He will be cold to stand on Er Donghao has long been used to fighting with Mu Chen.


    Bar to the end, Mu Chen still has to let him into the house.


    Sometimes think about life in the world, if there is no one and their bar, will feel that life is really boring.


    Mu Chen hums: "cold your son and I do not do."


    That is to say, he staggered his body and let Er Donghao carry the child into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, er Donghao put his son down on the ground.


    Little guy just learned to walk, walk is not very stable that kind, often walk walking will sit on the ground.


    When he saw Moya, he swaggered to Moya and said, "sister."


    When he saw his son mu''er-dong, he wanted to live in the house like this. Who knows that his son does not touch Zhang Xiao, but Muya.


    Moya doesn''t like Er Donghao, but she doesn''t like his son.


    Seeing er''s younger brother waddling along, Muya hurriedly went to pick up the little guy. After the little guy was picked up by her, she hugged her neck happily and called out affectionately, "sister, sister."


    Mu Zhang and others playing outside all came in.


    When several little boys saw that Er''s younger brother had taken over their elder sister, they all gathered around and tried to hold her. Instead of loving her more, they separated her from her.


    I''m kidding. My sister''s theirs!


    Those who have not been weaned are not qualified to rob.


    Zhanpeng beside Er Donghao first stares at Muya. When he finds Zhong Yang at the scene, their eyes are on.


    It seems that there is a fire of war, and because the two people are too young, their eyes fight each other, not as fierce as those of Mu Chen and ER Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    How comfortable!


    It''s just that the pillow is a little hard.


    If Baishui''s eyes open, Qian Ya''s love for Zhao wanting is deeper, if she has more trust in Zhao wanting, and her disposition is more tenacious, maybe the tragedy will not happen.


    Qianya died, she died a hundred, leaving Zhao wanting suffering from pain.


    A promising young man was ruined by a relationship.


    Suddenly, Zhao wanting grabbed baishuiruo''s collar roughly, looked at her, glared at her and warned: "don''t mention qianya in front of me! That''s my business. You are not qualified to judge who is right or wrong. Whitewater, I say again, I''m not interested in you


    White water if drooping eyes to see him holding his collar that big hand, raise hand, she a grid, his big hand grid open.


    Zhao wanting felt that the hand that was opened by the grid was aching. This woman''s strength was too strong.


    "Mr. Zhao, we can''t go out now. Let''s sit down and have a bet."


    Thick eyebrow a pick, Zhao wanting instinctively asked: "gambling what?"


    White water if spit out two words: "gambling feeling."


    Gambling?


    Zhao wanting understood Bai shuiruo''s meaning, and he laughed wildly.


    White water if not angry, quietly looking at him, laughing.


    After laughing, Zhao wanting sarcastically looked at baishuiruo, "if you gamble with a man who has no heart, baishuiruo, you will lose to pawn your pants."


    "Dare you bet with me?"


    "I don''t have the time to bet with you."


    "Afraid you will fall in love with me?"


    Zhao wanting took a look. "I said, can you be a little self-conscious? How can I swallow your ugly appearance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    If white water suddenly does not speak.


    She looked at Zhao wanting for a few minutes. Until Zhao wanting felt uncomfortable, she turned and went back to the bed to sit down. She looked around as if she was looking for something.


    Zhao wanting''s mouth is a little damaged and his heart is not bad.


    After he said that, if the white water did not make a sound, but also fixed on looking at himself, he felt a little regret.


    She was not wrong in trying to chase him.


    Whether he loves her or not, she has the right to love someone.


    If you see two laughs, what are you looking for


    "I want to look in the mirror and see if I''m really ugly."


    Baishuiruo answered honestly, and raised his hand to touch his face. "If it''s really ugly, I''ve decided to borrow money to have plastic surgery. It''s beautiful. Last night, my classmates also satirized me and advised me to have plastic surgery. I thought, "I''m really ugly."


    Zhao wanting:


    Looking at her closely, he had to admit that she was not ugly.


    "There''s a mirror in the bathroom."


    Zhao wanting blurted out.


    When baishuiruo got up and walked to the bathroom, he instinctively followed her. All he said was to persuade her: "I apologize to you. What I said just now is a little too much. You are not beautiful, but you are not really ugly. You just look good and you can see it. You know, the more you look, the better you look."


    See white water if standing in front of the mirror looking at her own face.


    Zhao wanting worried that the woman really wanted to have cosmetic surgery. He continued to persuade him: "you don''t have to go to cosmetic surgery. What''s good about cosmetic surgery? In case the doctor''s skills are not up to standard, the more complete the more ugly? You haven''t heard of it. Some people go to cosmetic surgery and die on the operating table. I think, natural beauty is the real beauty. Don''t go for cosmetic surgery. Like Xiaoer, yingying and Yongchun, they are all natural beauty. "


    "Their natural beauty is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Zhao wanting nodded, "it''s true that they are born beautiful."


    "Do you like a round face or an awl face?"


    "Do you really want to have cosmetic surgery? Aren''t you afraid I can''t recognize you after your plastic surgery? Or did I fall in love with someone else when you went to the plastic surgery? "


    White water


    Touch his face, white water if abandon himself, "forget it, my parents give me such a face, I can''t apologize for their old couple. If you don''t like me, I''ll find someone else. "


    Zhao wanting always feels particularly harsh when he hears a woman who says she is interested in herself and is still clamoring to go after her. In front of her, she says she wants to find someone else.


    If he heard a few more words, he was afraid to say nothing.


    They soon returned to the door, thinking about how to pry it open.


    It''s hard for the old lady to lock the door.


    She did not immediately push the door into, afraid to see should not see the picture hurt her parents needle.


    "Wanting." She knocked at the door first, "are you up?"


    As soon as Zhao wanting heard his grandmother''s cry, he was so angry that he opened the door, and the old lady was almost attached to the door. He opened the door so eagerly that the old lady almost fell in, which scared Zhao wanting to help him.


    "Grandma, how can you stick it on the door? If I slow down, what will you do if you fall and fall to the west?" Zhao wanting''s concern is not blocked.


    White water if listen to straight face.


    Is there such a grandson? Early in the morning, he cursed his grandmother on the West.


    After standing firm, Mrs. Zhao pushed Zhao wanting away. It was strong enough to push Zhao wanting against the wall. It shows that the old lady is full of gas.


    "Are you all right, little girl?" Mrs. Zhao salivated and asked baishuiruo with a smile. Her smart eyes quickly inspected baishuiruo''s body, and her wrinkled hands went to look at baishuiruo''s collar.


    If it was not for her old age, Whitewater would like to give her a demerit, shoulder fall.


    Bear not to use force, white water if smile very reluctantly, avoided the old lady that pair of magic claws, "Granny, I''m ok, I''m fine." You don''t have to check on her to see if she''s lost, OK?


    She and Zhao wanting should have done nothing.


    The old lady was disappointed.


    There is no kiss under the collar. It seems that the girl is in a good condition. It doesn''t look like being taken advantage of.


    Xiao''er called and said that she didn''t come so fast.


    The old man felt that today''s trick of catching adultery was going to fail, so she reluctantly opened the door, which made her really disappointed.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." The old lady was disappointed, but she kept mumbling with a smile on her face.Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting curled his lips and said that he would not pay attention to the old lady''s self talk.


    "You''re hungry. Go down to breakfast. Wan Ting, in a moment, you will take the little girl around our house and get familiar with the place first. " Although her grandson did not have something to do with baishuiruo, Mrs. Zhao still recognized baishuiruo.


    Since qianya''s death, her grandson has never taken a woman home.


    Baishuiruo is the second woman to enter the gate of Zhao family after qianya.


    "Grandma, our house is so small that we can see the wall without turning around." Zhao wanting takes down grandma''s platform.


    Mrs. Zhao stares at him, and he laughs, which makes the old lady feel helpless.


    Turning around, the old lady went downstairs.


    Zhao wanting and white water if get together, two people walk while whispering.


    "Your grandmother is like an old urchin."


    "She likes to beat me with crutches and scold me for being a jerk, but I think she looks like senile dementia."


    "If I had a grandson like you, I would have beaten you with a cane."


    "Do you mean I deserve to be beaten?"


    White water if aiming at him, nodded: "is quite to beat."


    Zhao wanting has a black face.


    "Is your grandmother the only one in your family? Where are your parents? "


    "Why, still want to please my parents?"


    "I''m just asking."


    "You should be glad that they are not at home these days. If they know that I take you home, I can''t even wash it out when I jump into the Yellow River."


    White water if glance at him two eyes, squeeze out a word: "stupid."


    Zhao wanting jumped, "how stupid I am."


    "Why do you jump into the Yellow River? Haven''t you heard that the Yellow River is yellow? The more you wash, the dirtier it gets. You should jump into the Yangtze River. The water of the Yangtze River is definitely clearer than that of the Yellow River."


    Zhao wanting:


    What''s the logic of this woman?


    Others said that she would jump into the Yellow River, but she said she would jump into the Yangtze River.


    There was a jade hand on his face, and then his face was pinched by that hand twice, and then white water came from his ear: "fool."


    Zhao wanting silently scolded in his heart: your whole family is a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    An hour later, Zhao wanting escaped from Zhao''s home with baishuiruo.


    Mrs. Zhao chased to the door of the house with her crutches. She kept poking at the ground with her crutches and scolded, "you bastard, you should never come back."


    The car has not been rolled down, so my grandmother yelled, "I haven''t even opened the car window."


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "Ha ha, grandma, you scold me. I''m comfortable to hear you scold me more."


    Mrs. Zhao


    Bai shuiruo, sitting in the passenger seat, disagrees with Zhao wanting''s attitude towards the elderly.


    "That''s your grandmother. It''s not right that you always get angry with her." If Baishui would not be so angry with her grandmother, it is a pity that her grandmother would have died and could not be angry if she wanted to.


    Finally, baishuiruo said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry. My grandmother is very broad-minded. If she doesn''t, she won''t live to nearly 100 years old."


    On the other hand, he took a look at baishuiruo, and recalled that in the last hour, his grandmother pestered baishuiruo to ask questions, and he was eager to marry baishuiruo at home as his granddaughter-in-law. Zhao wanting''s heart was filled with evil.


    "Whitewater, do you really want to pursue me?"


    "Why, have you figured out that you are willing to accept my pursuit?"


    "It''s beautiful to think that you should pursue me. Show me your sincerity first. Well, let''s go shopping instead of going to Mu''s


    If Whitewater has no opinion.


    Half an hour later, the two people will be integrated into the shopping crowd.


    Zhao wanting bought it all the way.


    Buy everything, no matter whether it''s useful or not. When he sees anything, he says to baishuiruo, "I like it. You can give it to me."


    When those men chase girls, don''t they just send them?


    He, in turn, let Whitewater buy.


    If Whitewater was generous at first, he would buy whatever he wanted.


    At the end of the purchase, she didn''t have enough money with her. She took out the money on the card and spent it again, and then took it out and spent it again. Until all the money on the card was spent, she began to face up.


    Zhao wanting''s hands are empty, and her hands are like carrying two mountains, full of big bags and small bags.


    Along the way, baishuiruo''s turning back rate is as high as 100%.


    It is estimated that we have not seen such a strong woman, can carry so many things at once.


    "Mr. Zhao, what else do you want to buy?" When Zhao wanting sways into a brand clothing store, Baishui rushes forward and blocks Zhao wanting at the door and asks Zhao wanting with a bitter face.


    Zhao wanting laughs so much that he doesn''t know why. He thinks that this woman is actually very interesting and has a lot of perseverance. With so many things in her hands on both sides, she is obviously exhausted. She can still insist on not asking him for help.


    Just because he said: when a man chases a woman, he is very considerate to the woman. When he goes shopping, he is carrying things. We are the other way around. You should be considerate.


    "I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time." Zhao wanting only said that his smiling eyes looked at Baishui Ruo, and caught the embarrassment of Baishui, he wanted to laugh.


    If you don''t kill her, he won''t be called Zhao wanting.


    How dare she pursue him?


    She is a good woman, but he is not a good man, so he can''t harm her.


    "That You''ve already bought a lot of things. Why don''t we buy clothes another day? " If Baishui doesn''t believe Zhao wanting, she also knows that Zhao wanting deliberately treats her like this, in order to dispel her idea of pursuing him.


    After a pause, baishuiruo explained in a low voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you buy clothes, it''s that I have no money on my card."


    Zhao wanting smiles, but his eyes are a bit cold, "don''t you have a credit card? Credit card first. "


    "There is But... "


    "Let''s go." Zhao wanting interrupts her and drags her into the clothing store.


    After entering the store, baishuiruo finds that it is a brand store under Lu''s name. If she looks at the price of clothes casually, she will have a pain.


    It''s so expensive.


    Her salary is higher than that of ordinary people, but her parents have no jobs. She will take half of her monthly salary to support her parents'' living expenses, so she has hundreds of thousands of money in her bank card.


    Zhao wanting deliberately took care of her and bought expensive things.


    Those hundreds of thousands of deposits can''t stand Zhao wanting''s such a black sheep. They are washed up like flowing water.


    White water if flesh pain, but to endure.


    He won''t let her die like this.


    Qian Ya''s death has brought him so much pain that he can''t let go after 13 years. If there is a woman who makes a blind date with him sincerely, he has to pay attention to get rid of each other.So, she loved him.


    She won''t give up unless he marries another woman.


    After thinking about this, baishuiruo''s face returned to normal and watched Zhao wanting choose clothes.


    Zhao wanting has been paying attention to Bai shuiruo''s reaction. Seeing that she loves money at first and feels relieved at last, he is very upset.


    Why can''t this woman leave.


    As for other women, he had already turned their faces and left.


    She also accompanies him to choose clothes here.


    With a heavy face, Zhao wanting pointed to a row of suits and said to the shop assistant, "these are all packed for me. I''ll take them all."


    The shop assistant was full of joy.


    Big customers.


    Bai shuiruo is stunned.


    "Wait, wait."


    She called three times in a row, and then rushed to Zhao wanting and the shop assistant with a dart, successfully preventing the clerk from packing clothes. Turning around, she whispered to Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao, you can''t wear so many. All of them are packed home. There are dozens of sets. Let''s buy two. If you have to change them."


    Dozens of suits, at least hundreds of thousands.


    She has just seen it. It usually costs more than ten thousand yuan.


    Lu''s brand is not cheap.


    Zhao wanting, smiling and not smiling, bent down slightly, put his face to baishuiruo''s ear and said in a low voice: "Miss Bai, I am very lazy. I don''t like washing clothes. I can wear dozens of clothes even if I don''t wash clothes every day."


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    If Whitewater doesn''t even think about it, it should.


    Zhao wanting scowled.


    Who wants you to do the laundry.


    Standing up straight, he said in an irresistible tone of command: "shop assistant, please pack all those suits for me. I''ll take them all. This lady will help me check out. "


    With that, he walked away from baishuiruo.


    White water is as soft as legs.


    Even if the bank card is wiped out, it still owes hundreds of thousands.


    It seems that her credit card can''t pay that much.


    Yes, her credit card can''t be used that much.


    Whitewater, like a drowning man, catches up with Zhao wanting and tells him his credit card limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not careful. My credit card doesn''t have such a large limit." Baishuiruo is right now.


    Without money, Zhao wanting can''t force her to buy dozens of suits for him, can''t he?


    Zhao wanting looked at her upright appearance and laughed.


    Carelessly, he took out his wallet, took out a bank card, put it into baishuiruo''s hand, and said, "I''ll lend it to you, but I want to calculate the interest. I''ll lend you 100000 yuan. One month later, if you carry interest, you''ll have to pay me 100000 yuan. It is estimated that the clothes will cost about fifty or six million yuan. You can figure out how much you want to return to me. "


    Loan money to others to buy clothes for themselves, but also calculate interest, the interest is comparable to usury.


    Except for Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao couldn''t find Zhao wanting''s call for help. Thinking that they had a play, Zhang Xiao readily gave Zhao wanting Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone number.


    With a mobile phone number, it''s much more convenient to find people.


    If Baishui doesn''t know Zhao wanting left her, he will be upset and realize that he is too much. She left in a rage and walked aimlessly along the street until her cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Baishuiruo''s voice is very depressed.


    "Where are you?"


    Zhao wanting''s low voice pierced her ears, she was stunned, how did not expect that Zhao wanting would call her.


    After returning to her senses, she looked at the shops around her and told Zhao wanting the name of a shop.


    Zhi -


    Zhao wanting suddenly drove to the side of the road, stopped and turned his head. He was staring at baishuiruo coldly.


    White water if facing his gaze, the eyes are clear and bright.


    Gnashing his teeth, Zhao wanting squeezed out his words coldly: "is it worth it? What in the world is worth it? Other women are scared to hear my name, but you... "


    If Baishui regained her sight, sighed faintly, and laughed astringently: "all blame Zhang Xiao, she told me the story of you and qianya. Although I also take it as a story to listen to, but I listen to it, but I love you. I''ll tell you the truth. Zhang Xiao didn''t take the initiative to arrange our blind date. I asked her to help me arrange it. "


    She listened to his story, listening to his muddleheaded life for more than ten years, and her heart was aching.


    Clearly, at that time, they had not even met.


    She didn''t come from the upper class and didn''t know Zhao wanting''s bad name.


    Therefore, she will not be preoccupied by preconceived ideas, and will not think of him as a lecher.


    What she felt was the repentance of a man and the resentment of an infatuated man. He could not avenge his beloved woman because it was his parents and relatives who hurt her. He used his way to punish his parents and relatives.


    Now, his family are all in remorse, how can he make it better?


    While torturing his family, he was torturing himself.


    His reputation stinks, slightly better girls, heard his name, all fled. Now let''s not talk about the right marriage, even if he is willing to marry low, no one dares to marry him.


    Zhang Xiao told her that the Zhao family expected him to get married as long as the object of marriage was a woman.


    It is not only the Zhao family''s helplessness, but also their remorse to ask for the lowest level.


    If they could consider their son''s happiness, how could tragedy happen?


    Bai Shui Ruo looked at Zhao wanting''s eyes with no temperature and said softly, "I don''t know if it''s worth doing this. I only know that I love you. I really want to soothe your pain and hope you can untie the knot. Even if the person you marry in the future is not me, I will bless you as long as you are happy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Listening to Bai shuiruo''s words, Zhao wanting wanted to satirize her a few words, but when she was on her pair of eyes with heartache, he stopped all his words and couldn''t say a word. He looked at her quietly.


    This is a silly woman!


    Zhao wanting sighed in his heart.


    Now that you know his story, you should not have any delusions about him.


    He has lived thirteen years like this, and he doesn''t mind living countless more.


    His heart died.


    With the death of qianya, his heart will follow.


    What is alive is but a dead body without soul, and lives like a walking corpse every day.


    Turning around, Zhao wanting no longer looks at Bai shuiruo, but starts the car again in silence.


    If Baishui sees that he doesn''t want to talk to himself, he is somewhat depressed. She was not a talkative person. Zhao wanting ignored her, so she leaned back in her chair and looked at Zhao wanting''s back silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Zhao wanting asked Bai shuiruo''s home address because he wanted to send her home.


    Baishuiruo told him his home address.


    "Your family is in the suburbs. How do you know Xiaoer?" Zhao wanting asked curiously.


    White water if a smile, "Jingjing is living in the city, I know her pee, is a good boudoir for more than 20 years. Every weekend I don''t have to go to work, she would ask me to go shopping. One weekend a few months ago, when we were wandering in the street, we suddenly heard someone shouting "robbery". I''m a little nosy, and I''ve learned martial arts. I''ll help when I encounter this kind of thing. "


    Zhao wanting was a little surprised, "is it difficult for Xiao''er to be robbed? Xiao''er now has bodyguards following her in and out. Who dares to rob her? "


    And he didn''t hear that Zhang Xiao was robbed.


    If Zhang Xiao is robbed, then the public security of T city will also be rectified.


    "It''s not Zhang Xiao who was robbed. It''s a friend of hers, who seems to be named Ye Qing."


    Zhao wanting said, "she and Ye Qing are as good as sisters. Ye Qing is Yi Xiujie''s wife, and Yi Xiujie is Xiaoer''s stepbrother. Under the dual status, Ye Qing''s weight is extremely heavy."


    Soon, he felt wrong again, "even if ye Qing and Xiao''er were robbed when they were shopping together, would Xiaoer''s bodyguards not help?"


    "Zhang Xiao didn''t come at that time. When I helped Ye Qing catch the robbers, Zhang Xiao came. She happened to see me easily subdue the robber who took out the sharp weapon and asked for my phone number so that we could know each other. After knowing each other, I don''t usually see each other, but I chat on wechat every day. She doesn''t put on airs. I appreciate her, and she says frankly that she appreciates my skill


    Zhao wanting said yes, and did not answer.


    He did not speak, white water if talking to himself is not comfortable, simply shut up again, the car returned to quiet.


    It took more than half an hour for Zhao wanting to send baishuiruo back to her door.


    It is a self built house, the house has three floors, look at the exterior decoration, belongs to the house in the late 1990s. There is also a small yard. There are several longan trees planted in the yard. Longan trees should be some years old and grow very tall. It is early winter and still full of branches and leaves.


    The gate of the fence was open, and two cars could be seen in it.


    Zhao wanting didn''t take a close look. He stopped a few meters away from Bai''s house. When baishuiruo got off the bus and didn''t even say goodbye, he drove away quickly. He was afraid that baishuiruo would drag him into the house for tea.


    White water if standing in place, watching him leave.


    The fundus of the eye is somewhat astringent.


    "Shuiruo, you''re back. What are you doing standing here? Is it cold? "


    The familiar cry behind him pulled baishuiruo''s mind back. You don''t have to look at her mother.


    White mother came, first along the direction of her daughter just looked at, can not see anything, she will no longer explore, pull baishuiruo to her own yard, while walking while happily laughing: "shuiruo, your boyfriend to see you, is a man driving a luxury car, has been more than an hour."


    My daughter is nearly thirty years old and has not been married.


    Bai''s mother and his wife have only one child, but this child''s marriage is worrying about Bai''s old age.


    Today, a good-looking, still driving a luxury car, treat people sincerely and polite pianpianpian man called on the door, said it was his daughter''s friend, the two old people are really happy.


    For the first time in so many years, someone visited her as a male friend of her daughter.


    Thinking of her daughter''s going on a blind date a few days ago, mother Bai thought it was her blind date who fell in love with her daughter.


    "My friend? Men? "


    White water if Leng Leng, soon thought of who, she quickly stopped and asked: "Mom, is he surnamed Shen?"


    Bai''s mother nodded, "it''s Shen Changfeng."


    "Why did he come?" White water murmured.


    Shen Changfeng sent her home and knew that her family lived here.After all, Shen Changfeng is Song Xi''s little brother-in-law. If Song Xi and Baishui are not on the same table, how can Shen Changfeng always see baishuiruo? I didn''t expect Shen Changfeng to find the door himself.


    "Why, he''s not your boyfriend?"


    "Mom, where did you go? He and I are just a couple of friends. How could he be my boyfriend. Besides, he is Song Xi''s brother-in-law. Mom, you and my father must not regard him as your son-in-law


    If white water first brainwashed the mother, lest the mother a head of heat.


    Song Xi, white mother knows.


    My daughter''s classmates are still enemies. When they were still in school, they targeted their daughter everywhere.


    "He came to his home by the fate of several faces. He should have a good feeling for you, right?" Bai''s mother has a very good impression on Shen Changfeng, and she believes that Shen Changfeng is her son-in-law.


    There were women in the room talking and laughing.


    "Jingjing is here, too?"


    White mother nodded, "yes, she just came for a while. She was looking for you. When she saw you were not at home, she wanted to leave. After seeing Mr. Shen''s car, she didn''t leave. Now she is talking to Mr. Shen in the room. Shuiruo, Jingjing is very good. My mother thinks Mr. Shen is very good. Don''t let Jingjing go. You''ll regret it. "


    Baishui said with a smile: "if Jingjing can catch up with Shen Changfeng, she is 100 times more powerful than me. When she marries the Shen family, Song Xi can''t bully her. On the contrary, she will make trouble and make Song Xi have no good life."


    Sound down, white mother twisted her daughter''s arm.


    White water if eat painful ground low cry, "Mom, I am so big, can you not always twist my arm."


    When the mother got angry, she twisted her arm.


    This has been the case for more than 20 years.


    She can''t defend herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Even if you live to be a hundred years old, you are mother''s daughter." White mother a pair of I teach you is a natural attitude, let white water if speechless extreme, only hurry through the small yard into the house.


    Shen Changfeng in the room is very reluctant to pay attention to an Jingjing, but he doesn''t show it. No matter what an Jingjing asks, he will answer gently.


    Bai shuiruo''s father is an honest man. Even if he regards Shen Changfeng as his daughter''s boyfriend like his wife, he knows that an Jingjing''s mind is distorted when she sees Shen Changfeng, and he can''t say anything.


    An Jingjing used to live here. Later, her parents made money, so they bought a house in the city, and the whole family moved to the city.


    Because of her friendship with Bai shuiruo, she often comes to Bai''s home. It is Bai''s father and his wife who look at their grown-up children, naturally they are more generous.


    "If the water comes back."


    As soon as an Jingjing saw baishuiruo, she got up affectionately and went to take baishuiruo''s arm. She quickly whispered in baishuiruo''s ear: "tell me, when did you know Shen Changfeng? Why don''t you introduce me? "


    Such a good man, friends did not introduce her to know, afraid of being robbed by her?


    Baishuiruo answered her in a low voice: "you knew her that night when you were drunk."


    An Jingjing changes face instantly.


    The night she was drunk?


    Didn''t Shen Changfeng see her drunken side?


    It''s a shame that she is still showing off in front of Shen Changfeng.


    "Miss White."


    Shen Changfeng stood up, his concerned eyes fell on Bai shuiruo, and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhao wanting takes baishuiruo away from Longting hotel. Shen Changfeng feels particularly lost. After a night and a morning, he didn''t contact baishuiruo. Later, he drove to Bai''s house and wanted to see baishuiruo.


    Who knows if Baishui didn''t come back last night.


    I don''t know why, he even sat down in Bai''s house to wait for baishuiruo to come back.


    It took more than an hour to sit down.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Baishuiruo''s attitude towards Shen Changfeng is alienated and polite.


    Shen Changfeng saw that her face was as usual. She didn''t change her clothes. She was the same as she was last night.


    I guess she should not be taken advantage of by Zhao wanting.


    Remembering that Zhao wanting said that he was only interested in beauty, Shen Changfeng laughed at Zhao wanting''s blindness in his heart.


    Maybe it''s Baishui if he comes back, or maybe he knows that Shen Changfeng has seen his drunkenness. An Jingjing is much quieter and doesn''t pick up Shen Changfeng''s family tree like she did just now.


    "Shuiruo, how did you come back? Mr. Shen has been waiting for you for more than an hour." White father slightly reproached his daughter, so he stood up and said, "you accompany Mr. Shen to talk, and dad will help your mother kill a chicken."


    He said to Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, I''ll stay here for a snack in a moment."


    Mr. Shen''s father is very busy. If he doesn''t, he will answer. He''ll be gone in a minute and won''t eat here


    Looking at her with a smile, Shen Changfeng took down baishuiruo''s desk and said, "uncle, I don''t have to go to work this Sunday. I''m quite free. Since my uncle is so kind, I''d better follow his orders and stay for a meal. When I was just getting started, I saw that there were a lot of chickens in the yard. The chickens I raised at home were delicious. Today, I''m lucky enough to eat the chickens I raised at home. "


    Although this is a suburb, it is actually a village in a town under the jurisdiction of T city.


    The Bai family belongs to the indigenous villagers of this village. Even if the village has been modernized, the villagers are still used to growing vegetables and raising chickens to meet the needs of a family.


    "Uncle, I''ll help too."


    An Jingjing always felt that she had lost face in front of Shen Changfeng, and her self-esteem was a little damaged. She could not recover in a short time. She immediately followed her father and helped her cook.


    There are only Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo in the tidy and simple hall.


    "Mr. Shen."


    "Miss White."


    After two people speak at the same time and smile at each other, Shen Changfeng asks Baishui Ruo to speak first.


    Baishuiruo asked why he came.


    Looking at her deeply, Shen Changfeng felt that every time he saw her, she was beautiful. After seeing her many times, her appearance became a blooming peony in his eyes.


    "I''m here to apologize."


    White water is like picking eyebrows.


    What did he do to her and need an apology?


    Suddenly, she remembered.


    It was Shen Changfeng who asked her to drink at the class meeting. She was very kind, but she was forced by her classmates to take a sip of wine


    She remembers that Zhao wanting did not appear before drinking, but her wine quality was very poor. After drunk, she would flirt with handsome men and women. Shen Changfeng was by her side at that time, and Shen Changfeng must be the first one to fall down.


    Baishuiruo''s face is burning red unconsciously.


    "I don''t know you really can''t drink, but I''m not making you drink." Shen Changfeng glared at baishuiruo, and did not miss her beautiful face. Gradually, she was stained with red clouds, which were like ripe apples, which made people want to chew on them."That Have you ever been drunk with me, sir To you, that? " If Baishui didn''t dare to see Shen Changfeng, his head would drop to the ground.


    recalled Shen Changfeng''s embarrassment when she was drunk and flirted with handsome men.


    "You didn''t do anything. You just knocked me down and gave me a kiss." Shen Changfeng''s voice was unconsciously lowered for fear of being heard by others.


    Boom!


    If Whitewater feels like his brain is going to explode.


    She even knocked down Shen Changfeng and gave him a few kisses.


    Deeply aware of her drunken character, she doubts that she has touched Shen Changfeng''s whole body.


    Zhao wanting all said that Shen Changfeng was the one who had her hand on him. How could she miss it?


    Suddenly stood up, white water if the sound of mosquitoes called, "Mr. Shen, I, I go to help my father kill chickens."


    Then he turned and left.


    What a shame.


    She was so ugly at the class meeting that she even took advantage of two men.


    She is willing to be responsible for Zhao wanting.


    To Shen Changfeng, she was afraid that Shen Changfeng would ask her to be responsible.


    "Water like." Shen Changfeng suddenly called her name.


    If Baishui stops, she doesn''t dare to turn to see Shen Changfeng. Her face is so red that she can''t be any more red.


    Shen Changfeng came and stood in front of her.


    "Shuiruo, what has Zhao wanting done to you?" Shen Changfeng asked Zhao wanting.


    "No


    After answering, Bai Shui Ruo understood the meaning of Shen Changfeng and immediately raised his head to speak for Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. He is a real gentleman. Of course, you won''t believe it, but Mr. Shen, I tell you that sometimes what you see may not be true, but it may also be false. "


    Shen Changfeng frowned slightly.


    Bai shuiruo says Zhao wanting is a real gentleman?


    Can he say it''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard this year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    If Zhao wanting is a gentleman, then there will be no villains in the world.


    Of course, Shen Changfeng would not say anything about Zhao wanting''s prejudice. Even frowning was an instant thing and soon returned to normal.


    "That''s good. Seeing you taken away by him, I worried about you all night. If anything happens to you, I''ll be upset. Fortunately, Mr. Zhao''s words make me feel at ease. " Shen Changfeng gently smiles, smiling like a warm spring breeze.


    Baishuiruo always felt that he had something in his words.


    If he is worried about her, he should not let Zhao wanting take her.


    If he was worried about her, he should immediately knock her out after she had drunk, according to her previous request, so as not to make her ugly.


    Fortunately, if Baishui has no other intention to Shen Changfeng, no matter what Shen Changfeng did to her at that time, she doesn''t care.


    She was curious about what Zhao wanting said and asked Shen Changfeng to give her to Zhao wanting.


    Seeing through her mind, Shen Changfeng said, "Mr. Zhao said he likes beauties, and you look safe."


    White water if smile, "know he will say so, he dislike me face to face ugly."


    Shen Changfeng was surprised, "are you not angry?"


    If Whitewater touched his face, "I was born like this, angry and can not change a face, why should I be angry?"


    Shen Changfeng fixed to look at her, "you are really a special woman."


    Maybe baishuiruo laughed. The embarrassment between them soon disappeared and they sat back on the sofa to talk.


    "Shuiruo, can you take me out for a walk? I think the environment here is very good, especially the greening. " Shen Changfeng asked.


    If Baishui didn''t refuse him, he would take him out of the house with a smile. As he walked along, he said with a smile: "in rural areas like ours, there is nothing comparable to that in urban areas, except that greening is better than that in urban areas."


    "Each has its own good."


    When you go out, you can see a large area of green. On both sides of the village road are evergreen trees. The trees are shady. Walking on the tree road, you can see the lush branches when you look up.


    Baishuiruo walks on the village road with Shen Changfeng.


    People often say hello to them, all from the village.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng, everyone regards him as baishuiruo''s boyfriend. If baishuiruo keeps explaining, everyone just laughs and doesn''t take her explanation as true.


    Unknowingly, I came to a big banyan tree at the head of the village. There were several marble tables under the tree. On a summer evening, many old people like to gather under the banyan tree and talk about the past.


    Now, because of the cold weather, the old people don''t like to go out, and the outsiders don''t have the leisure, so there is no one at all in front of those tables.


    Shen Changfeng went to the banyan tree and sat down.


    Baishuiruo followed helplessly. Instead of sitting, she put her hands around her chest against another stone table, looked at Shen Changfeng and asked him, "Mr. Shen, what do you want me to say to you when you let me accompany you out for a walk?"


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "see through."


    White water if reward him a white eye, "I am not stupid, that point of vision still has."


    Shen Changfeng or smile, smile a bit like a fox, looking at white water if the eyes but soft three points, warm words with his mind at the moment, "if water, we are friends?"


    After baishuiruo nodded, he continued: "I''m very interested in you. Can we get along with each other? I''ve inquired about it. In fact, you don''t have a boyfriend yet. You know Zhao wanting on a blind date. As far as I know, Zhao wanting doesn''t like you. "


    White water if frown, mutter: "how you rich people always like to investigate others."


    Shen Changfeng laughed. "I didn''t investigate you. My sister-in-law and you are old classmates. If I ask you casually, she will tell me all about you." Only her relationship with Zhao wanting was investigated.


    "Song Xi certainly won''t say anything nice to me."


    "She said her, and I saw mine." Shen Changfeng stood up and went to baishuiruo. He was taller than Baishui. If Baishui was leaning against the stone table, he looked down on her with a commanding posture.


    "Shuiruo, you haven''t answered my question just now. Can we have a relationship? After all, I''m not young anymore. I don''t like to play with feelings. " Shen Changfeng is about the same age as Zhao wanting. He may be older or younger, but he is definitely older than baishuiruo.


    "I''m sorry." If baishuiruo is honest, "I have already made a date with Mr. Zhao, and it is in the process of development. I can''t pedal both boats."


    Shen wanting and Zhao Changfeng are still not angry


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with Zhao wanting, the playboy.


    "Mr. Shen, are you serious?"


    "I''ve always been very serious about feelings."


    Bai shuiruo: "it''s just We''ve only known each other for a few days. "


    "Some people fall in love at first sight."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe you can fall in love with me at first sight." The night I first met her, she drove her car to the tree. He was the culprit who made her drive to the tree.He witnessed her amazing driving skills all the way, and he didn''t know what it was like to laugh.


    In that case, if Shen Changfeng fell in love with her at first sight, she would write three words in reverse.


    Remembering that night, Shen Changfeng couldn''t restrain his smile. At first, he choked his smile. When baishuiruo was staring at him, he just laughed wildly. Baishuiruo wanted to punch his mouth and knock off his teeth.


    "Still laughing, is that funny? I was so scared that I lost two souls. "


    "Ha ha, laugh after the shock. Shui Ruo, your driving skills have opened my eyes. I got a driver''s license at the age of 18. I''ve been driving for 20 years. I haven''t the ability to drive my car to a tree."


    He revealed his age.


    If Baishui thought he was about the same age as Zhao wanting, he didn''t expect that he was 38 years old.


    "In other words, have you really failed in subject 2 five times?" After Shen Changfeng laughed, he asked her with twinkling eyes.


    "Do you think I like to cheat people with such disgrace?"


    "Shall I teach you?"


    "You? Don''t forget it. If you accidentally damage your car, I don''t have enough money to pay you to repair it. "


    Speaking of money, Shen Changfeng remembered another thing. He said with a smile, "shuiruo, do you remember what you said to me before drinking?"


    White water if a shock.


    What did she say to him?


    It''s just to let him knock her out. What else did he say?


    Be careful, white water if very carefully asked: "should not say, let you agree with each other?"


    Shen Changfeng was stunned at first and then laughed.


    White water is like a black face.


    He began to find that the man was not so gentle and steady as the surface, but a crafty man with a black belly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After Shen Changfeng laughed enough, he didn''t tell Baishui if she had said anything, only said, "you can take me back to the city in a moment, and I''ll tell you."


    White water if frown, "Mr. Shen, I don''t have a car. I have to take a taxi home when I take you back to the city. Don''t you think this is a trouble for me?"


    Shen Changfeng looked at her cautiously and found her more and more interesting. He was really interested in her. Over the years, he has been busy with business affairs, and has no leisure to pay attention to the major events of his life.


    It''s not that there are no women who like him, but he doesn''t call them. He thinks that those women are like his sister-in-law. They are the same before and after others.


    White water would feel better for him.


    Only a few days later, he decided to pursue her.


    "As far as I know, you are going back to school in the afternoon, and you are going to have class tomorrow. Although your school is not in the city, it has to pass through the city. It''s just the way to see me off. "


    If Baishui wants to say something, he can''t find anything to refute Shen Changfeng.


    The man has found out her basic situation.


    The martial arts college where she works is also in the suburbs, but it is not in the same place as her home, but just opposite. If she went home from the right side of the city center, then the school had to go from the left side of the city center. The two were opposite.


    "Shuiruo, let''s go back to the topic just now. Can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    White water if already calm down, no longer blush. She looked at Shen Changfeng calmly. Shen Changfeng was sincere. She thought about it and said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t hide it from you. The person I''m interested in is Zhao wanting. No matter how bad he is in your eyes, I want to accompany him to the end of the earth, unless he really doesn''t want me. So let''s be friends


    Such an excellent man can be regarded as a confession to her. Instead of being happy, she calmly refused.


    White water if startled that he had long been Zhao wanting''s story stationed in the bottom of his heart, branded a mark.


    She is not only interested in Zhao wanting, also not only heartache, but also a kind of deep love that she fell in love with before meeting.


    Shen Changfeng smiles, still staring at her, "I won''t force you, I believe that in the end, you will choose me. I''m not bragging. I''m definitely better than Zhao wanting. "


    White water if heartily smile, "you are better than Mr. Zhao." It''s just that when choosing a husband, sometimes it''s not to choose a very good one, but to choose one that suits you best.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to eat."


    If Baishui doesn''t talk with Shen Changfeng again, he will take the lead to go back.


    Shen Changfeng stood in the same place. First, he looked at her back quietly. After a few minutes of pause, he strode to follow him. Soon, they walked side by side. They did not know what Shen Changfeng said. They began to talk and laugh as they walked.


    People who don''t know about it will take two people as lovers.


    What Shen Changfeng wants is such a result, let the person who is familiar with baishuiruo misunderstand the relationship between him and baishuiruo first.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Zhao wanting is here to return the car.


    By the way.


    Because of the arrival of Er Donghao, Mu Chen and his wife haven''t gone to Zhao''s house for the time being. Later, Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo have left. Mrs. Zhao simply calls Zhang Xiao and tells him not to go.


    When he saw Er Donghao, Zhao wanting, with a smile on his face, walked over to ER Donghao with a familiar look and asked with a smile, "how is the president of Er Da coming?"


    He took his arm away without any trace. Erdong haopi said with a smile, "why, you are allowed to come and I am not allowed to come?"


    Zhao wanting leaned to his ear, "Xiao''er has given birth to children for my cousin, and President Er has his own children. I advise you to put it down as soon as possible and delay your remarriage. Don''t affect the feelings between Xiao''er and Muchen."


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Er Donghao did not respond.


    Every time Zhao wanting sees Zhang Xiao, he is a hippie. In addition, Zhao wanting''s color and name are outside. Er Donghao wants to skin this man countless times.


    But for Zhang Xiao''s good attitude towards Zhao wanting, er Donghao would never have tolerated him.


    He thought of Zhang Xiao himself. He thought that was Zhang Xiao''s excellent, just as the so-called graceful lady, gentleman''s love. However, Zhao wanting''s kindness to Zhang Xiao was intolerable.


    "If their feelings are unbreakable, even if I still love Zhang Xiao, it will not affect them."


    It''s a pity to talk about it all.


    How he hopes that Mu Chen''s affection for Zhang Xiao is not firm, so he can snatch Zhang Xiao over. Unfortunately, he has known the couple for six years. Their feelings are the same as before. He did a lot of things to separate them, but in vain.


    Speaking of this point, Zhao wanting also felt the same.


    He simply sat down and saw Er Donghao''s son in his arms. He was tired of playing. He was already sleeping in his father''s arms. He was still sleeping soundly.Er Donghao was afraid that his son would be cold when he fell asleep, so he took off his coat to cover it for the little guy. He would rather be cold than let his son get cold.


    "Your son, he''s lovely." Zhao wanting reached out and touched the little guy''s face.


    Er Donghao looked down at his sleeping son and sighed: "if she gave birth to me, he would be more lovely and I would love him more."


    "Well, after all these years, can''t you put it down? Go to Mu''s home when you have time. I don''t think you can put it down all your life. You can''t let go of that feeling. It''s you who suffer. There is no influence on Mu Chen and Xiao''er. "


    Er Donghao sarcastically gouged out Zhao wanting, "don''t say me, you are not the same, we are 50 steps laugh at 100 steps, equal."


    Zhao wanting suddenly stopped talking.


    I can''t help but think of Whitewater.


    The silly woman said that she loved him, so she wanted to make a blind date with him. She also said that she would soothe his pain. Even if the person he married was not her, she would bless him.


    Be a saint?


    Willing to make a wedding dress for others?


    Zhao wanting sneered in his heart.


    Er Donghao saw that he seemed to be thinking about something. While other people were not present, he approached Zhao wanting and asked: "I heard that Zhang Xiao helped you introduce many beautiful women to each other. How come someone has successfully moved your heart?"


    Glancing at him, Zhao wanting hummed: "you just said that we are equal. If Xiao''er introduces women to you, will you like them?"


    "My heart has been given to Zhang Xiao, and I can''t give it to anyone else."


    Er Donghao answered without thinking.


    Zhao wanting snorted, "I''m the same."


    His heart was given to qianya.


    Er Donghao sat upright and looked at Zhao wanting carefully.


    People outside don''t know what kind of disposition this man is. Er Donghao, because of Zhang Xiao''s relationship, knows Zhao wanting clearly.


    For a long time, er Donghao sighed, patted Zhao wanting on the shoulder like a friend, and said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Looking at the younger generation, er Donghao murmured to himself, "I hope Xiaopeng will be better than me in the future."


    What he created for his adopted son is childhood sweetheart. He let his adopted son pee and meet Muya. Even if there is a Zhong Yang, now the children are still young. Who knows what kind of situation they will have when they grow up? Maybe what Moya likes is Zhanpeng.


    If we say that at the beginning of adopting Zhanpeng, we were trying to block Zhong Yang and prevent Muya from being happy.


    Well, now Er Donghao treats Zhanpeng as a parent-child and no longer treats him as a chess piece. He sincerely hopes that Zhanpeng will be happy in the future.


    However, just one Moya, in the future, there will still be people sad.


    Er Donghao hopes that the sad person is not Zhan Peng.


    Zhao wanting followed Er Donghao''s direction and looked at the children in the distance.


    Mu Zhang and other children are quite old and play together.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are sitting under the tree, and a Zhanpeng is lying between them.


    Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng are always distracted to take care of the small ones, while Muya writes and draws in front of the stone table.


    Two equally handsome boys, from time to time, gathered together to look at Muya. Both of them looked at Muya with gentle expression and a little tenderness that didn''t belong to their age.


    "Well, did you do it on purpose?"


    Zhao wanting drew closer to the chair and touched Er Donghao with his body.


    Who was Gore''s boss before?


    Now Er Donghao, but not before that only know domineering behavior of the ER family master. Perhaps it is the precipitation of years, or the growth of age, his ruthlessness has been well hidden by him, will not easily reveal.


    Especially in the Mu family, he is so gentle that Mu Chen is frightened. As long as he comes, Mu Chen immediately turns into brown sugar and sticks tightly to Zhang Xiao, for fear that Zhang Xiao will be cheated away by gentle Er Donghao.


    Every time, Zhang Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If you can''t get Zhang Xiao yourself, you want to form a family with Zhang Xiao, so that you can see Zhang Xiao all your life, and you can walk around close, right?"


    Er Donghao smiles and looks down at the little man in his arms. "My son is only one year old, and Muya is already eight years old. The difference is too big. Even if my son wants to, Zhang Xiao will not, and Moya will not like the love between brothers and sisters."


    Zhao wanting hummed, "I''m talking about Zhanpeng. That boy is more and more handsome. In two years, he will be able to charm a truck of girls. Without Chung Yang, he would be a good match for Moya. I advise you to send Zhanpeng back to city B, away from Muya, and not harm the child''s future. "


    After my home Li Hao''s words are not as good as his words


    "It''s not that it''s better than nothing, but that Moya and Zhong Yang have a better relationship." Zhong Yang is only ten years old. He has become a pet of Muya. He knows that his wife will be a pet since childhood. Moya is also used to Zhong Yang at her side, and Zhanpeng comes many times. How can she compare with Zhong Yang? In terms of habit, she immediately points out the high and low points.


    It''s terrible to get used to being alone.


    Zhao wanting dares to say that Zhong Yang is the only one who will get Muya in the future.


    The gentle and polite little boy with a shy smile has superhuman calmness behind him. He is a powerful man, but he has not grown up yet.


    "You have tasted the taste of love, why let me taste it again?" Zhao wanting said this with great care.


    Er Donghao opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Looking at his adopted son''s handsome little face and deep gazing at Muya, he murmured: "maybe it''s too late."


    "Juvenile temperament, not tough enough, as long as the separation of more than ten years, everything will be light."


    Er Donghao laughed and stabbed Zhao wanting: "as far as I know, you and qianya have been separated for many years. How can you not see light? She''s been dead for 13 years, and you''re still in love. "


    All of a sudden, Zhao wanting did not speak.


    He did not know whether he still loved qianya, or because of self blame, because of guilt?


    Two infatuated species are in love, and Moya over there is still painting.


    She painted the scenery in the courtyard, and she also drew the playing brothers in it.


    Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang are watching her painting.


    When others draw, they don''t like to be watched by others for fear of affecting their inspiration, but Muya doesn''t care.


    She is not a professional painter, just because of her interest.


    Zhang Xiao teaches students in accordance with her aptitude. Since her daughter loves painting, she also teaches with her heart. Zhang Xiao was originally a genius in design. Naturally, he was good at painting. With her teaching, Moya drew vividly at a young age.


    It took half a day for Muya to draw the scenery in front of her and the innocent children.


    "Moya." When Muya put down her pen, Zhan Peng asked with a smile, "can you draw a picture for me, just draw me."


    Moya looked at him and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll make you ugly?""As long as it''s drawn by you, whether it''s beautiful or ugly, I''ll keep it. After taking it back, I''ll have it framed and hung in my room." It was painted for him by his future wife, and he would cherish it.


    Zhong Yang said faintly: "I can also draw. My painting is not worse than Muya. You can stand there and I will help you draw."


    Zhanpeng glanced at him and said, "I''m talking to Moya. What do you want to say?"


    "My mouth is on me. I can speak whenever I want."


    While Zhong Yang was talking, he had already taken the paper and pen from Muya, and then sat down. He didn''t need to stare at Zhan Peng. For those who wrote three or two strokes, he sketched out the outline of Zhanpeng.


    Muya is also used to bickering when two little boys get together. She carefully looks at Zhong Yang''s painting and says, "brother Yang is very good at painting. My interest in painting is nurtured by brother Yang."


    It can be said that many of Moya''s hobbies were influenced by Zhong Yang. The child, born in a scholarly family, is versatile and has a good command of everything.


    Although Zhong Yang is only ten years old, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Moya especially likes watching Zhong Yang play the piano.


    Zhong Yang often plays the song "Phoenix asks for a mate", and Mu Ya is familiar with the lyrics.


    Zhanpeng curled his mouth and feigned in his heart: is painting great?


    He has no talent for painting. It''s almost as good to draw a sun. Let him draw people. I''m sorry, I can''t draw.


    Looking at it, Zhanpeng had to marvel at Zhong Yang''s power.


    Under Zhong Yang''s brush, he looks like a picture taken. Moreover, Zhong Yang painted his portrait very fast, which was many times faster than Muya''s painting just now.


    "Brother Xiaopeng, do you think brother Yang is like that?" Muya looked at Zhan Peng with a smile, "even your verve is so impressive. My mother said that the most important thing in drawing people is verve. If you can draw people''s charm, you will be successful. "


    Zhan Peng curled his mouth and said nothing.


    This little rival is really excellent. He has a lot of pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came out of the house.


    Zhang Xiao is holding a tray with snacks she made for the children.


    Mu Chen hand also holds a tray, but his tray is juice or heated fresh milk.


    Xu YingYing and his wife are holding a fruit plate.


    Seeing Zhao wanting and ER Donghao sitting leisurely, Mu Chen put the tray on the stone table in a bad mood. Zhao wanting was afraid of the juice splashing out and splashing himself, so he jumped up quickly.


    Mouth is calling: "Mu Chen, why do you so energetically, be careful to spill milk."


    "I''m busy in it, and you''re leisurely here." Mu Chen needle is facing Er Dong Hao.


    Er Donghao coolly answered him: "I''m willing to help. You say I''m a guest. There''s no reason for guests to do things. Let me sit here leisurely and cool."


    Mu Chen cold hum: "you help what help, you that is drunkard the meaning is not in wine." Aim for Xiao''er.


    It''s strange that he''ll let a guest who loves his wife follow her and help her.


    Er Donghao looks at Zhang Xiao with a smile and tells Mu Chen: "Zhang Xiao, look at him. He is a gentleman with the heart of a villain. He is too careful. Such a man is not allowed."


    "Er Donghao, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to say, "if you two quarrel again, let''s go outside and have a cold breeze."


    The two men glared at each other and shut up.


    When the two men were too lazy to talk to each other.


    Seeing Muya and Zhanpeng looking at what Zhong Yang is painting, Zhang Xiao goes over.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Zhan Peng called Zhang Xiao in a hurry, calling Zhang Xiaona respectful and polite. Zhang Xiao is not only regarded as the future mother-in-law, but also because of his adoptive father. Zhang Xiao''s adoptive father has known for many years that he loves to cultivate his character.


    What others don''t know, they all think that the adoptive father dotes on his brother.


    Zhanpeng knows that the reason why his adoptive father loves his brother is that Zhang Xiao nods his head with a smile.


    She looked at Zhong Yang''s paintings. When Zhong Yang finished, she reached out and picked up the paintings. After reading them carefully, she praised: "Zhong Yang, your painting skills are much better than Muya."


    Zhong Yang stood up and called Aunt Zhang. After Zhang Xiao''s praise, he laughed shyly, looking shy.


    Zhan Peng hated his smile most.


    Adults don''t know how hard the smile is.


    In private, the two little boys fought countless times. Zhanpeng was bigger than Zhong Yang, but they could not take advantage of each time.


    After reading the painting, Zhang Xiao handed the painting to Zhan Peng and said with a smile, "since it''s your portrait, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhan Peng took the picture with a smile, thinking that after he went back, he burned it.


    The pleasant afternoon passed quickly.


    In the evening, after a meal at Mu''s house, er Donghao left with his two sons.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, he asked Zhanpeng, "Xiaopeng, if your adoptive father will send you back to city B, will you? Ling Hao and Ling Yue are also there. You have known each other since you were in the welfare home, and you have a companion when you go back. "


    Ling Hao and Ling Yue are raised by Aunt ER in person and rarely come to T city.


    For fear that Zhanpeng would be damaged by Er Donghao, aunt Er advised Er Donghao to send Zhanpeng back to city B more than once.


    Zhan Peng quickly grasped the painting in his hand, his face as heavy as water.


    Er Donghao looks at it quietly.


    For a moment, he reached out and patted Zhanpeng''s still very young shoulder with compassion, and said earnestly: "the adoptive father is also for your good. He has suffered a lot, and I don''t want you to taste it again. In the past, it was the adoptive father who taught you badly. Fortunately, you are still young and have a chance to correct it. "


    Zhao wanting''s words deeply touched Er Donghao.


    Just as Zhao wanting said, he Er Donghao tasted the pain of love but couldn''t, why let Zhan Peng bear it again?


    "Does my adoptive father think I will lose to Zhong Yang?" Zhan Peng loosened his clenched fist, and his childish face was a little angry. Crooked, he looked at his most fearful and respectful adoptive father.


    Er Donghao was not afraid of the eyes of a 12-year-old child. He met him calmly and continued to say gently: "it''s not to think, but to affirm. Zhong Yang knows Muya first and has a preconceived mind. Muya is always brother Yang, and has long been used to Zhong Yang''s company. "


    Zhan Peng has a black face.


    Adoptive father, this is to grow the morale of others and destroy his own prestige.


    How old is Muya, but eight years old, how can she understand love and love?


    When we are all adults, he and Zhong Yang can compete.


    Besides, in the years of growing up, can Zhong Yang guarantee to love Muya all the time?


    The world is full of temptations. Zhanpeng doesn''t know whether he can stabilize his original intention.


    "Adoptive father, I don''t want to go back to city B. I want to stay with my adoptive father and be filial."Er Donghao laughs, "my adoptive father is only in his thirties. He is in his prime. He doesn''t need a child to be filial."


    Zhanpeng looked at his brother, who was sleeping like a pig. He said, "my brother is too young. My adoptive father is busy. Sometimes my nanny can''t take good care of him. I don''t trust him."


    Younger brother is the nickname of Er Donghao''s son.


    "I''m very active. I can''t be careless."


    Er Donghao still smiles.


    Zhan Peng''s handsome face is a little red. He knows that his adoptive father is laughing at him for an excuse, but he really doesn''t want to go back to city B. Now everyone thinks he will lose to Zhong Yang. If he goes back to city B and doesn''t see Muya for several years, he will lose to Zhong Yang.


    "Xiao Peng, after this semester, you can go back to city B. your adoptive father will ask your aunt to help you arrange your school."


    Zhan Peng''s face collapsed. After talking for so long, the results were the same.


    The adoptive father didn''t ask for his advice at all.


    "You are twelve years old. Six years later, you will be eighteen years old and mature. If after six years, you still remember Muya. Your adoptive father allows you to pursue everything you want, but you can''t do anything by hook or by crook, or you will experience the pain of your adoptive father. "


    Zhan Peng calculated that six years later, Muya was only 14 years old


    He said with a bitter face, "adoptive father, six years later, I am an adult, and MUA is not yet an adult. I can see it. I can''t eat it. It''s very painful. "


    Sound falls, er Donghao knocked him a record, scolding him: "eat what to eat, you dare to mess with, adoptive father Er Donghao knocked him a record, scolding:" now it''s you, don''t pull to adoptive father. "


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire to the standard, and people are not allowed to light lamps."


    Er Donghao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    On the other end.


    Mu Chen is sitting on the sofa, small chapter fish nest is drowsy in his arms, he is staring at the opposite cousin who wants to eat after dinner, and says in a bad breath: "wanting, you have been here for a day, don''t you plan to go home?"


    Zhao wanting put down the fruit plate, smacked his lips contentedly, and sighed, "life in your house is just like a fairy. What you eat is human food."


    Mu Chen has a black face.


    No wonder this guy often stays at Mu''s house, not on his side, but on Xu Yingying''s side.


    "If you don''t go home, grandma will have to scold again."


    Zhao wanting laughs innocently: "if she doesn''t scold me all day, she doesn''t feel well. The more she scolds, the more energetic she is, and she will live longer. I hope she can become the oldest old birthday girl in China. "


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    It''s unfortunate for Sansheng to have such a cousin.


    However, thinking that her grandmother is nearly 100 years old, she is still in good health, and her mental state is stronger than many old people in their sixties and seventies. It''s all because of Zhao wanting. Mu Chen doesn''t know whether to blame Zhao wanting or his Hun.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the kitchen.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw her, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao''er, you''ve been tired all day. Come on, sit down."


    Zhang Xiao came over and sat down, "if you stay at my house every day to eat, I''ll be dead tired." I''ve been preparing food for these foods all day.


    Zhaowanting around behind her, very considerate to help her according to the motorcycle, Muchen hard stare over, zhaowanting smile: "I don''t want to be considerate about Xiaoer."


    Mu Chen maliciously orders: "from Xiao Er far point."


    Zhao wanting said, "I can''t take away Xiao''er. I just feel sorry for her and feel tired. Cheapskate, Xiao''er is my cousin, not you. If you are so stingy again, I will instigate Muya and the little octopus to dominate Xiaoer every day and let you sleep in the study. "


    The black line that Mu Chen full face.


    When my daughter grows up, she won''t dominate Xiaoer at night.


    The little octopus in his arms occasionally wants to get into the bed of the couple. Especially in winter, the little guy is particularly afraid of the cold. As soon as the winter comes, he has to turn on the heating. Without heating, he likes to drag the quilt to his parents'' room with a pillow in his arms. Sometimes he even goes to Moya''s bed. I don''t know how many times she has been chased by Moya.


    "If you really love me and I''m tired, you should go home quickly. It''s impossible to stay here every day." Xiao''er leans on the back of the sofa and sees her son sleeping in her husband''s arms. With her tender face, Wen Sheng says to Mu Chen, "the little octopus is asleep. Let''s take him upstairs first. I''m tired after playing all day. "


    Mu Chen droops Mou to see a baby son, that childish small face has a bit like him and a bit like Xiao Er, can say that the son is the husband and wife''s advantages are concentrated together.


    Can''t help but bow to kiss two times on the face of son, Mu Chen just said: "haven''t bathed yet."


    "Then you carry him upstairs and wake him up to wash and sleep."


    Mu Chen is not at ease ground stares at Zhao Wan ting.


    Zhao wanting almost jumped up. This cousin really takes him as a sex wolf.


    "Mu Chen, don''t stare at me with such eyes. Don''t worry, I won''t move your Xiao''er''s hair. Really, if I want to take advantage of Xiaoer, maybe the little octopus is my son. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    The couple both cried.


    Zhao wanting is very happy.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll be ready to drink boiled water next time you come." Zhang Xiao sometimes feels helpless about this fool.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Chen still took son to go upstairs.


    "Go and sit down and I''ll ask you something." Zhang Xiao ordered Zhao wanting to sit opposite him. Zhao wanting wants to sit next to her. She looks at her beautiful eyes, so she has to admit her fate and sit opposite. But her wild eyes are still sweeping Zhang Xiao.


    What this woman brings to Mu Chen is happiness, happiness and family happiness.


    Every time he came to Mojia, Zhao wanting felt the intoxicating warmth, just like the sweet wine.


    Other families are more or less in conflict, but Mojia rarely has that kind of thing.


    Father in law and mother-in-law are open-minded, brothers, uncles and nephews are in harmony, sister-in-law is like a sister, and the husband and wife are indestructible.


    OK, they are all occupied by Mu family.


    Zhao wanting''s desire is actually this kind of life.


    Unfortunately, his family lacks such warmth and harmony. When he comes back home, his parents and relatives are forced to marry and nag. His mother often cries, which makes him headache when he sees his mother crying.


    In fact, he also knows that his family has been having a hard time over the years.


    "If water stayed in your house last night." Zhang Xiao is not asking, but affirming.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhao wanting knew that her grandmother had "sued".


    "I''ll take her home when she''s drunk, but I promise you, I didn''t touch a single hair of her, but I''ve been used as a pillow all night." Mentioning that silly woman, Zhao wanting''s mood will become irritable, especially Xiao''er''s car has a lot of white water to buy for him.She said she had no money.


    Buy those things and wipe out her savings.


    But those things were not what he wanted. He was just fixing her.


    "Xiaoer, I beg you. Would you advise Baishui not to reappear in front of me? I can''t fall in love with her. I can''t forget qianya. You know that I''ve been doing this for so many years because of qianya. "


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at him, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to pry people''s hearts.


    Zhao wanting tried hard to hide his impatience.


    "When it comes to water, you''re upset?"


    Zhao wanting immediately denied, "no, I just don''t like her. What''s more, she''s good at it. I was bullied to death by her when I was with her. You don''t know, I was almost strangled by her. "


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "if water has feelings for you, it''s a problem between you and her. I won''t interfere. I''m only responsible for bridging and letting you develop freely offline."


    Zhao wanting frowned.


    "Wanting, I know you can''t forget qianya, but when qianya is dead, people can''t be reborn after death, and those who live must continue to live. If qianya is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want you to live like this. Even if you are with water, she will not force you to forget qianya. I and Mu Chen together for so many years, Tung Tung Tung still occupies a very heavy position in his heart. "


    The living and the dead occupy different positions.


    "You and Muchen are different. Tongtong''s death has nothing to do with Muchen, but qianya''s death is caused by me. I killed the most beloved woman. How can I forgive myself and them?"


    Speaking of the end, Zhao wanting is a face of pain and resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Zhang Xiao sighed and earnestly advised: "thirteen years of punishment is enough. Once, I also hated my father, but when my father died, I regretted that I could not do my filial duty in front of him for a day. The resentment against him is nothing but anger. Now, your relatives are still around you. Even if they have done something wrong, they know that they are wrong, and they are repenting for so many years. You should give them the opportunity to repent. Don''t regret until they lose it. "


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Xiao knew that it was useless to persuade him. He was stubborn. Unless he figured it out, he could hardly persuade him.


    "Dudu -"


    Zhao wanting''s mobile phone has received a new message.


    He took out his mobile phone and found it was a message from baishuiruo.


    Frowned, he still looked at the information, the content of the information is plain but implies concern: Mr. Zhao, have you eaten yet? Remember to eat, do not drink, cold weather, remember to wear more clothes.


    After reading the message, Zhao wanting was expressionless, not only did not reply, but also deleted the message.


    "Is it from shuiruo?"


    Zhao wanting said nothing.


    "If water is a good girl, you should cherish it." If it is Zhao wanting who looks at the lake, she will stand up and say, "it''s good for you to look at the world."


    After that, Zhang Xiao left him and went upstairs.


    Close to him because you love him?


    White water if face-to-face also admitted, she is in love with him.


    Zhao wanting became more and more irritable, raised his hand and picked his hair.


    "Xiao''er, your car, lend me another use, tomorrow you let Mu Chen send you to my house to drive your car back." Zhao wanting also stood up and stopped Zhang Xiao who came to the stairs.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and said with a smile, "before your car is repaired, you can use it whenever you want. There are other cars in the garage. I can drive the Maserati that Mu Chen gave me."


    Zhao wanting said thanks, turned and strode.


    Zhang Xiaomu saw him off and disappeared in the hall. After hearing the sound of the car moving, she continued to walk upstairs.


    In the hall on the second floor, she meets Mu Chen.


    "The fool is gone?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s you who have taught the children bad. They call him uncle Hun all day long."


    Think of a few small open mouth shut all "Hun cousin" of, Mu Chen oneself also laughed.


    "Son is asleep again?"


    Mu Chen hugs her to go, Er: "the boy bath when all sleep, is I help him to wash the bath."


    "It seems to be really sleepy. Where''s the daughter? "


    "Zhong Yang came home and sent several sets of books in person. He was reading in his room." Mentioning Zhong Yang, Mu Chen complains a little discontentedly: "the boy of Zhong family is also too sticky to Muya. My daughter is only eight years old, and I can''t wait to turn my daughter home immediately


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughs at him, "you are eating flying vinegar."


    Mu Chen face is embarrassed color now, the mouth is hard: "which have."


    "I''m worried about Zhan Peng."


    "What are you worried about him for?"


    Zhang Xiao stopped and looked up at him. "You can''t fail to see that Zhanpeng is not good at Muya. Moreover, he and Zhong Yang always like to compete. He is quite strong. His overbearing is exposed. In addition, there are guardians like Er Donghao who are growing up in the environment of our family. In the future, he will be a master of no two words."


    Mu Chen twists eyebrow, "have a daughter to be headache, just a few years old to provoke a boy to contend for her jealousy."


    Zhang Xiao gently twisted him, "keep your voice down, don''t let the children hear you."


    Mu Chen suddenly forced her into his arms, causing her a low cry, he impolitely grabbed her lips, wrapped a kiss, just in her lips dumb voice said: "our children are early wisdom, especially Mu ya, is your hand out, what is she don''t understand?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face is slightly red, and Mu Chen''s eyes are blazing and incomparable. She can''t help but kiss her lips again.


    Old husband and wife, she will blush.


    Kissing can not satisfy Mu San Shao.


    Bending down, he picked up Zhang Xiao and went back to the room.


    "Mu Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud rain, Zhang Xiao lazily pillow Mu Chen''s arm, continuing the topic just now: "Zhanpeng is also a good child, but I prefer Zhong Yang."


    Touching her scattered hair, Mu Chen contentedly dropped a few broken kisses on her face, and then said, "don''t underestimate Zhong Yang. Zhanpeng has suffered numerous dark losses in his hands. If Zhanpeng is a bully, then Zhong Yang is a black one. The children are still young, and we parents don''t have to worry. "


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I will not interfere in the children''s life, I will only be able to point out some suggestions."


    Mu Chen doting ground and kiss her a few times again, "I know my wife is the best, the most enlightened parents." Then he turned over and pressed Zhang Xiao under his body. Zhang Xiao quickly rejected him and begged for mercy: "spare me, I want to wash.""Together."


    Mu Chen two eyes is twinkle and twinkle, hold darling wife to go to bathroom to drill immediately.


    When two people come out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao''s legs are soft and he is carried out by the hungry wolf.


    After being tossed for several times, Zhang Xiao no longer had the spirit to talk with her husband, and soon fell asleep.


    Mu Chen hugs her to lie down for a while, just get up to dress to leave the room.


    He just went to see a couple of children.


    Mu Zhang sleeps heavily and kicks out the quilt.


    Mu Chen helped his son cover the quilt, and lovingly put his son''s two small hands which were exposed outside the quilt and stuffed them into the quilt. He said to himself, "the little guy who is so afraid of cold doesn''t know how to shrink his hands in the quilt."


    After seeing his son, he went to see his daughter again.


    Moya''s door is locked.


    He reached out and tapped on the door, and across the door he asked gently, "MUA, are you asleep?"


    "No


    Muya soon came to open the door and saw her father. She staggered her body to let him into the room and asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    After entering the room, Mu Chen just stood a few steps away from the door and didn''t go deep. After all, the child was getting older. Even if he was the father of the child, he had to leave private space for the child.


    "Are you still reading?" Mu Chen looks at her daughter, who is about to reach her waist and has long hair. Mu Ya is a little taller than other children of the same age. Although she is only eight years old, she looks like she is graceful and childish.


    Moya yeah.


    Look at the time, fast to nine o''clock in the evening, Mu Chen reminds her daughter: "tomorrow to go to school, today and play a day, early rest, don''t look too late."


    "Daddy, I''m going to have a rest. Brother Yang''s books are very good-looking. I''m fascinated by them as soon as I read them. However, I can''t finish reading them in one night. I''ll leave them and wait until the weekend to read them. " Moya''s self-control is very good. If you say you don''t look, you can bear it.


    Mu Chen satisfied with her daughter''s self-consciousness, nodded, and told a few words, such as daughter into the bedroom, he turned to go out, by the way to help her with the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Night, quiet and peaceful.


    A few hours later, another day came.


    The days are always spent in various things over and over again.


    If Bai shuiruo works in school from Monday to Friday, she has no time to find Zhao wanting. Fortunately, she has Zhao wanting''s phone number.


    Every day, she would send several messages to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting did not reply to a message to her, she did not care, still silently with the text to care about him.


    In the meantime, she and Shen Changfeng talked on the phone several times and met twice. It was Shen Changfeng who came to see her.


    Shen Changfeng no longer mentions intercourse, but pursues her.


    Sometimes baishuiruo feels funny.


    When she had not made a blind date with Zhao wanting, few men would pursue her. When she did, she attracted a Shen Changfeng.


    An Jingjing came to the school to see her several times. Talking about Shen Changfeng, an Jingjing made no secret of her appreciation of Shen Changfeng and asked Baishui if she had any feelings for Shen Changfeng. If Baishui didn''t like Shen Changfeng, she would do it.


    On Thursday afternoon, baishuiruo welcomed an Jingjing again.


    Two people in a restaurant in front of the school ordered some dishes and ordered two bottles of coconut milk.


    "Shuiruo, tell me honestly, do you really dislike Shen Changfeng? If you like it, I won''t pay attention to him. He''s good, but I care more about our friendship. Don''t worry, I won''t pry your wall like others do. "


    "Mr. Shen and I are friends, not as you imagine," he said with a smile


    An Jingjing bit the straw and drank coconut milk. Her beautiful eyes looked at baishuiruo and sucked several mouthfuls of coconut milk. She loosened the straw and said, "I have asked you several times. You all said Shen Changfeng is not your boyfriend. I will hunt him. This time, I will get married."


    If Baishui was almost choked by coconut juice, after coughing a few times, she whispered: "Jingjing, you''ve been lovelorn for only a few days, so soon you forget the pain?"


    She really admired an Jingjing. Her boyfriend changed one after another. Every time she changed one, she had to go to the bar and get drunk several times.


    It is clear that an Jingjing shakes off those men and behaves more painfully than the one who is dumped.


    An Jingjing said with a smile: "Shen Changfeng is much better than those men. I will treat him well this time. I am absolutely super serious. How about just a few days of lovelorn? The best way to treat the pain is to start a new relationship


    "I really can''t understand your world view."


    White water shakes his head.


    She is a woman who can''t play with other people''s feelings.


    Only two people can be best friends.


    "Shuiruo, do you like a better man than Shen Changfeng?" An Jingjing eight trigrams to white water if in front of, with ambiguous asked, "otherwise you will not be indifferent to Shen Changfeng."


    In an Jingjing''s eyes, Shen Changfeng, a new business tycoon in T City, is a single noble with gold and diamond inlaid on the outside. He is very popular. Although he is a little older, he is more attractive. An Jingjing doesn''t like the fresh meat in her twenties, but likes a middle-aged uncle like Shen Changfeng.


    "He is not as good as Shen Changfeng, but I just like him."


    In front of friends, if Baishui doesn''t hide, she tells an Jingjing that she is moved by Zhao wanting.


    When an Jingjing hears Zhao wanting''s name, her face turns pale as paper. She grabs Bai shuiruo''s hand in fear and cries out anxiously: "shuiruo, you don''t have a fever. Are you confused about it? How can you be attracted to Zhao wanting? Do you know that seyunzi, many people have changed their faces when they heard his name. When they see him, they want to go underground and don''t want to meet him. "


    White water is like frowning.


    An Jingjing continued: "he is famous for playing with women. Changing women is like changing clothes. I don''t know how many women are abandoned by him after he plays with them. However, the women he likes, no matter what means, he will get the other party. Anyway, his reputation is very bad, even if his family has money, so what? Who wants to marry such a man? "


    "Jingjing..."


    "Although he and the Mu brothers are cousins, they can''t find half a point in him. Some people want to marry Zhao wanting because of the marriage relationship between the Zhao family and the Mu family. When they try to associate, the woman still can''t stand Zhao wanting''s lust, and would rather marry a poor boy who is poor and poor, and doesn''t want to marry the Zhao family again. That seyunzi is 35 years old this year. That''s why he hasn''t married. Who will marry him


    White water if in the heart stomach Fei: those women rush for Zhao wanting''s money, the result discovers that Zhao wanting is not as amorous as the surface, can''t take advantage of Zhao wanting at all, deliberately tarnishing Zhao wanting''s reputation.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe that Zhao wanting was a good girl.


    They shared the same bed for a night, and he was afraid that he would not even kiss her.


    The true gentleman, beauty in the arms can also sit still.Well, it seems, she''s not a beauty


    "Jingjing, you may have misunderstood Mr. Zhao. I have had several encounters with him. He is not what you said." If Baishui has already climbed into Zhao wanting''s boat, no matter what others say, she firmly believes that Zhao wanting is a gentleman.


    An Jingjing looked at her like a monster, and kept shouting: "it''s over, it''s over, you''re possessed by a ghost, and you speak for Zhao wanting."


    "Is she in your way? Do you have a problem? "


    The cold, gloomy question sounded around two people.


    Baishuiruo and an Jingjing look at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhao." White water if first is astonished, then surprise, people followed to stand up and asked: "Mr. Zhao, how can you be here?"


    An Jingjing has a white face. He leans to baishuiruo, grabs baishuiruo''s arm tightly, and stammers: "water, shuiruo, you have to protect me. If he dares to move me, you will beat him with your fist."


    White water


    Is Zhao wanting that terrible?


    Zhao wanting stares at an Jingjing coldly. He is notorious. What others say about him, he really doesn''t matter. But when he heard an Jingjing in front of baishuiruo repeatedly said that he was not, and advised baishuiruo to stay away from him, he inexplicably made a belly fire, which wanted to burn an Jingjing into ashes.


    "Like you, even if you are naked and ask for my pity, I won''t take another look at it. So you can rest assured that I have no interest in you. You don''t have to be afraid to look like that." Zhao wanting''s satirical remarks about an Jingjing pop out.


    An Jingjing only feels hot on the surface.


    This man used to be very venomous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Mr. Zhao..."


    "Shut up Zhao wanting in anger, not waiting for white water if finish saying, rebuked her.


    White water frowns.


    "Zhao wanting, you, you asshole." An Jingjing finally regained a little self-confidence. She raised her head and held her chest straight, and scolded Zhao wanting, "you said I was ruined, where do you think you can go clean?"


    "It''s none of your business if I can''t clean it. Let me hear you say something behind my back. I''ll cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog." Zhao wanting has never been so disgusted by people saying that he is not.


    An Jingjing opens her mouth and is ready to have a big fight with him, but he looks at Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting, with a cold face, said coldly to baishuiruo: "go outside, I have something to say to you."


    With that, he turned and walked outside the restaurant.


    From what he said, baishuiruo heard it. He came to school specially to find her and found a restaurant, which shows that he really wants to see her.


    In my heart, there are some extravagant hopes.


    If Baishui wants Zhao wanting to come to him, he is moved by the message he sends every day.


    "Jingjing, you eat first, I''ll go out for a while." White water if take away an Jingjing to hold his arm''s hand, in a hurry to go.


    An Jingjing grabbed her and cried: "if water, do you really want to go out with him? He''s a real jerk. Be careful he takes advantage of you. "


    White water if smile, "you forget my occupation is what?" Once again, she took away her friend''s hand and said, "don''t worry, he can''t take advantage of me." She will take advantage of him.


    Remembering baishuiruo''s career as a martial arts coach, an Jingjing put her heart down and told her: "if that dead girl touches you, you''ll beat him to the ground and can''t get up. It''s better to abolish him and remember that he can''t harm women any more."


    White water if in the heart abdominal Fei: then I am not to guard a lifetime of living widows?


    Under an Jingjing''s worry, white water if left the restaurant.


    Food on the table, an Jingjing but no intention to eat, sit uneasy.


    She wanted to go out with her and was afraid of Zhao wanting''s brutality. No matter in appearance or figure, she thinks she is better than Baishui. Beauty is always easy to attract wild bees and butterflies.


    After thinking about it, an Jingjing decides to wait in the restaurant. In any case, if Whitewater is good at it, there is absolutely no problem fighting the sex wolf.


    Zhao wanting went straight to his car.


    After repair, the car he used to drive on the tree has recovered as before.


    After stopping, he turned around and watched baishuiruo walk out of the restaurant after a few minutes. When he came out, he also looked around. When he saw him, he walked quickly towards him.


    "Miss Bai."


    "Miss Bai."


    She came all the way to see her students politely say hello to her, she smiles one by one, will stop to say a few words with the students.


    The students are full of love for her.


    Zhao wanting''s face softened a little.


    He found an excuse for himself in his heart. If he had a black mouth and a black face to white water, he was afraid that her students would attack him and beat him into a pig''s head.


    But the students in the Academy don''t want to see them.


    A section of 100 meters away, baishuiruo took more than ten minutes to finish.


    "All the ants on the ground will be trampled to death by you." Zhao wanting stabbed her.


    White water if apologetic smile: "let you wait for a long time."


    "Miss Bai."


    When a student walks past two people, he will naturally say hello to Baishui and look at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting eyebrows, think this is not the place to speak, too many students in and out.


    Turning back, he opened the door and said coldly, "get in and talk."


    If Whitewater didn''t get on the bus immediately, he pointed to a coffee shop in the distance. "Mr. Zhao, there''s a coffee shop over there. Can I buy you coffee?"


    "Do you still have money to buy me coffee?"


    "Just paid."


    Zhao wanting glared at her, or insisted: "get in the car."


    He didn''t bother to go to coffee with her.


    See him insist, white water if had to get on the car.


    The doors were closed and the windows were closed, isolating the outside world from prying.


    If Baishui is sitting in the back seat of the car, after she is seated, Zhao wanting picks up a black plastic bag from the co driver''s seat. I don''t know what''s in the plastic bag. It''s bulging and looks heavy.


    Turning around, he handed the plastic bag to Bai shuiruo.


    "What?"


    White water if curiously asked, instinctively extended his finger over the bag.


    Open the bag to see, but she was stunned, the bag contains money, 100000 for a small bundle, there are several bundles, is hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Looking up, baishuiruo asked: "Mr. Zhao, what do you mean?"


    Zhao wanting''s back to her, do not want to see her expression, so that he will not be soft hearted. Since then, the voice that we owe him on that day seems to be indifferent, "I don''t spend money on each other today."White water


    Is he trying to get away from her and not let her pursue him?


    There was no reply from the back seat of the car for a long time. Zhao wanting could not help looking around, but saw baishuiruo counting the money with a bag. After counting, she looked up and said calmly, "Mr. Zhao, you have returned the money to me, but there is one thing you have not returned to me."


    "What is it? Since I give you the money back, all the things you bought that day belong to me. I bought them myself. "


    If white water still looks at him calmly, "that kind of thing, I need to ask for it slowly, so, Mr. Zhao, we can''t owe each other."


    "You say, what thing, you say, I will give it back to you now!" Zhao wanting was a little annoyed.


    If Whitewater doesn''t speak.


    "Say it, and I will give it back to you."


    "Can you give me back my feelings for you?"


    Zhao wanting said nothing.


    Half ring, he snorted coldly: "count the fingers, we have known each other for less than ten days, what feelings can you have for me?"


    "No matter what you say, if you can pay back my feelings for you, I will not owe each other to you, and I will never contact you in this life or death." White water if a serious eye, let Zhao wanting speechless.


    How to return affection?


    The car was quiet for more than ten minutes.


    Zhao wanting''s face changed several times, and finally ordered Bai shuiruo: "get out of the car!"


    If Whitewater does not hesitate, immediately carrying the bag of money, push open the door and get off.


    Zhao wanting immediately rolled down the window, expressionless, "do not send me messages, do not call me, immediately delete my mobile phone number from your mobile phone, if you send me another message, call me again, I will sue you, sue you for harassment!"


    White water if is very calm, but listen to him to sue her harassment words, her heart or across the pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    See her look at his eyes with pain, Zhao wanting more expressionless, but also ordered: "give me your mobile phone, I will automatically delete my number from your mobile phone, I can rest assured."


    White water if don''t open face, looking at the distance.


    Zhao wanting stretched out his hand outside the car and kept the same posture. He didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    By overlooking the distance to calm the pain, baishuiruo faces Zhao wanting again, takes out his mobile phone, unlocks the screen, and hands it to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting took her mobile phone, found his mobile phone number from her contact person, and then deleted it. He also opened her information column and deleted all the information records she sent to her. After making sure that her mobile phone could no longer find her own number, he returned the phone to her.


    Whitewater takes his mobile phone.


    Zhao wanting rolled up the window, did not say a good-bye, driving the car in the white water if the eyes, away.


    See his speed is too fast, white water if drooping eyes, on the mobile phone typing information, after typing the information, she entered a series of numbers, click send.


    Zhao wanting''s mobile phone beeps at the next moment.


    He had to slow down, picked up the mobile phone on the front of the car and looked at the information. When he saw the content of the message, his face was covered with black lines.


    The content of the message is to tell him to drive slowly. This is the school section. There are too many students and it is not suitable to drive too fast.


    How content, he does not care, he is angry that the information is still white water if sent.


    During this period of time, she sent several, more than ten, even dozens of messages to his mobile phone, even if he did not save her mobile phone number, but also her number rotten in mind.


    Suddenly stop, and then quickly turn the front of the car, Zhao wanting killed back to white water if.


    Get out of the car with a black face, he violently snatched the mobile phone from baishuiruo''s hand and deleted his number from her information column again.


    "I remember your number in my heart. If you really want to erase it, just dig out my heart."


    White water sounds like a faint voice.


    Zhao wanting was stiff.


    He wanted to yell at her and forget his number.


    When he met her resentful eyes, his roar stuck in his throat.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Zhao wanting suddenly bowed to her, with a request in his words, but his expression was begging: "please, Miss White, teacher Bai, great Xia Bai, please hold your hand high and spare me. Don''t pester me any more."


    Baishuiruo''s face became pale gradually.


    She clenched her lower lip.


    To break into his heart, she must bear a lot of difficulties and torture.


    White water if biting the lower lip in the heart to give their own encouragement.


    Slowly, she looked at his eyes began to dye heartache.


    Wan Ting, only she is close to you because she loves you.


    Zhang Xiao''s words echoed in Zhao wanting''s ears. Seeing Bai shuiruo''s sad eyes again, Zhao wanting was flustered. Instead of bowing, he threw Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone on the ground and turned around. He went back to the car and threw down his heartless words before closing the door: "I''ll change my mobile phone number. If you dare to get my new number through my relatives, go on If you pester me, I will definitely sue you to death! "


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, he slammed the door.


    Once again, the car disappeared from Whitewater''s eyes.


    The students who passed by looked at it in amazement and curiosity.


    White water if standing in place, watching Zhao wanting run away, until he can not see his car, she just bent down to pick up his mobile phone.


    She wiped her cell phone silently, and she stuffed it back into her trouser pocket.


    Turning around, she walked to the restaurant as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao wanting ran away, Shen Changfeng happened to come, two cars passed by.


    After that, Zhao wanting found that it was Shen Changfeng''s car. He saw Shen Changfeng in the corner of his eye, and Shen Changfeng also saw Zhao wanting.


    But neither man stopped.


    For Shen Changfeng, Zhao wanting is his rival in love.


    To Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng is just a stranger, and he has no half wool intersection.


    Shen Changfeng stops at the gate of the school. He doesn''t know how to find baishuiruo. He doesn''t plan to find him. Instead, he calls directly.


    In the restaurant, white water is eating silently.


    An Jingjing keeps looking at her. The food is delicious, but she doesn''t know what to eat.


    After baishuiruo came in, no matter how she asked, baishuiruo didn''t speak and only knew how to eat and drink. The black plastic bag that baishuiruo was holding didn''t let her see.


    An Jingjing is extremely curious. What''s in the bag? It''s like a good friend.


    She is absolutely curious. What did Zhao wanting say to her friends? Why did her friends come in and say nothing? She seems to be angry.The mobile phone rings and Whitewater doesn''t answer.


    Or an Jingjing dug out her mobile phone and saw that it was Shen Changfeng''s call. She said, "it''s Shen Changfeng''s call. Do you want to answer it?"


    White water if the eye does not lift, but this time she returned a sentence: "with you." Give the leading power to an Jingjing, just like the mobile phone belongs to an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing murmured a few words, or helped her answer the phone call of Shen Changfeng.


    Whitewater didn''t have any interest in what they said on the phone.


    After only two minutes of talking, an Jingjing returned her mobile phone and actively explained: "Shen Changfeng came to see you. I told him that we had dinner here, and he would come to see you immediately."


    Seeing that her friend was still apathetic, an Jingjing said, "shuiruo, what''s the matter with you? Is Zhao wanting better than Shen Changfeng? Shen Changfeng is obviously in pursuit of you, you just want to provoke that seyunzi. I tell you, Zhao wanting doesn''t even deserve to help Shen Changfeng lift his shoes. Could Zhao wanting be so romantic if his aunt was not the wife of Mu family? I''ve been poor for a long time. "


    "Don''t talk about him. I know for myself whether he is good or bad."


    "I said a lot of things just now. You don''t say a word. If you say bad things about Zhao wanting, you will stop. Shuiruo, are you sick? What''s the good for you? I tell you, if you are really with Zhao wanting, you will become a public enemy of women. They all hate Zhao wanting. Knowing that you are Zhao wanting''s girlfriend, they will vent their disgust on you. "


    "Those who have been bullied by Zhao wanting will report their revenge on you."


    If white water is silent again.


    An Jingjing thinks she''s listening and plans to continue to persuade him. Bai shuiruo suddenly says: "Jingjing, you shouldn''t worry about me, because Zhao wanting doesn''t give me the chance to pursue him. Do you know what he came to see me for? He came to warn me. If I send him another message, he will sue me and sue me for harassment. "


    An Jingjing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "That blind fellow, he hates you, doesn''t he? Don''t look at him, but he is a little better than Zhu Bajie. Do you really think he is Pan an''s rebirth and Song Yu''s rebirth? You look up to him. It''s his blessing that he dares to look down on you. "


    An Jingjing, who is still persuading her friends not to provoke Zhao wanting the moment before, will fight against injustice for her friends the next moment and scold Zhao wanting bloody.


    When Shen Changfeng arrived, what he saw was an Jingjing, whose meaning was hard to level, and the white water looked like a sorrowful one.


    "Ladies, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shen Changfeng laughs and his sight falls on baishuiruo.


    When he appears, an Jingjing immediately stops swearing and changes into a variety of manners. With a smile, she greets Shen Changfeng to sit down and calls the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t dislike the food in the small restaurant. After a meal with his two daughters, he rushed to check out.


    When he checks out, an Jingjing touches Bai shuiruo with her hand rib and whispers, "shuiruo, see, Shen Changfeng is a gentleman."


    White water if laugh.


    An Jingjing may not have love for Shen Changfeng, but she is used to hunting for men with advantages.


    After checking out, the three men walked out of the restaurant.


    An Jingjing is very interesting. Even if she tries her best to hunt Shen Changfeng to be her courtier, she also knows that Shen Changfeng is in love with her good friends. She comes here to find good friends. She leaves.


    Shen Changfeng is more emotional than Zhao wanting.


    He suggested that baishuiruo accompany him for a walk along the road at the school gate.


    If Bai Shui didn''t refuse, he carried Zhao wanting to return her money and walked with Shen Changfeng.


    "Shuiruo, what time do you finish class tomorrow Friday afternoon?"


    Bai shuiruo replied honestly, "I don''t have classes on Friday afternoon. I can leave school after noon."


    Shen Changfeng was full of joy and said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up for lunch at noon."


    "Thank you. No, I''ll go straight home by car."


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng stops and Baishui stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow is my brother''s birthday. My sister-in-law helped my brother hold a birthday party and invited some friends to come home to have a good time. I''d like to invite you to join us." Shen Changfeng looked at her cautiously and asked, "is that ok?"


    If Baishui refuses politely, she smiles and reminds Shen Changfeng: "Mr. Shen, your sister-in-law Song Xi and I are enemies. Your brother''s birthday, I go to his birthday party, your sister-in-law must be unhappy. In the happy days of your family, why let me block your sister-in-law?"


    "Did you refuse me because you were worried about my sister-in-law''s opinion?"


    If Baishui doesn''t answer.


    She doesn''t think she and Shen Changfeng are good enough to be his female partners at parties.


    The Shen family can also be regarded as a powerful family. Naturally, all the friends invited by Song Xi have status and status. As a little martial arts coach, she will be ignored by others, especially Song Xi, who will insult her by others.


    "Shuiruo, you don''t have to worry about it. In my face, my sister-in-law will never embarrass you."


    Baishuiruo still politely refuses to attend the birthday party of Shen''s elder brother.


    After a deep look at her for a moment, Shen Changfeng did not turn around on this topic.


    Shen Changfeng left after it was completely dark.


    Back in the bustling downtown area, Shen Changfeng drove home directly.


    In the big villa of the Shen family, only Song Xi is bored to watch TV in the living room.


    When her husband wants to socialize, he usually doesn''t go home for dinner, and he doesn''t come back until late at night.


    If a woman married into a rich family does not have her own career, a lady like Song Xi will live with loneliness.


    The sound of a car sounded outside. Song Xi thought it was her husband who came back ahead of time. She quickly put down the remote control of the TV. Then she got up from the sofa and walked out of the living room. She saw a servant. She asked, "is it Mr. back?"


    The servant replied, "it''s master Changfeng."


    Song Xi was disappointed, but she went out. When she saw Shen Changfeng, she put on a flattering smile and asked with concern, "Changfeng, have you had a meal? The two brothers will not call you back to the kitchen for dinner. I''ll help you warm up the food


    With that, she turned to leave.


    To this uncle, she is trying to please.


    Shen Changfeng is still unmarried, and the Shen family, as a new business tycoon in this city, has plenty of money. Song Xi then hit the idea to Shen Changfeng. He wanted his sister to marry his brother-in-law, and the sisters married the same family.


    "No, sister-in-law. I''ve eaten it outside."


    Shen Changfeng stopped Song Xi.


    Song Xi Oh, give up to give him hot food.


    Shen Changfeng casually walked to the sofa in the hall and sat down. Seeing that Song Xi was still standing there, he said coldly, "sister-in-law, please come and sit down. I have something to ask my sister-in-law to help me."Hearing that Shen Changfeng asked for something, Song Xi immediately beamed all over her face and said with a smile, "Changfeng, you are welcome. If there is anything your sister-in-law can help you with, you may say that your sister-in-law will certainly help you."


    Shen Changfeng waited for her to sit down and then asked, "the day after tomorrow is my brother''s birthday. My sister-in-law said that she would hold a birthday party for my brother. She invited many guests. I wonder if she has any invitation letter in her hand? Can you send me two for two people


    Song Xi''s smile slowly gathered up, tentatively asked: "do you want me to send an invitation to Bai shuiruo?"


    "Well."


    Shen Changfeng does not deny it.


    Song Xi''s face began to turn cold, "long wind, white water if not worthy of you, you don''t waste time on her body, your brother certainly won''t let you marry her."


    "I''m not a child. I''m 38 years old. I''m the master of my marriage. I don''t need my brother''s permission."


    "Changfeng..."


    "My sister-in-law only needs to answer me whether she can help me or not." Shen Changfeng looks at Song Xi like a torch.


    Song Xi''s teeth itch with hatred in her heart. Her sister is twice as good as baishuiruo in any aspect, and she doesn''t see Shen Changfeng look more. On the face of it, she has compromised. After all, this is the first time that my brother-in-law has something to ask for from her head.


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation, but if she doesn''t come, I can''t guarantee it."


    "If my sister-in-law''s ability is so poor, I''d better ask someone else to help me finish it."


    Song Xi almost broke his silver teeth.


    After grinding her teeth several times, she said, "I promise I''ll bring you the water. To whom is the other invitation sent? "


    Shen Changfeng spits out three words: "Zhao wanting."


    "Zhao wanting?" Song Xi exclaimed. He stood up and looked at Shen Changfeng in disbelief. "Changfeng, you asked me to invite Zhao wanting to your brother''s birthday party. Your head was knocked out You''re stupid


    Who is Zhao wanting? Besides the Mu family and Ning family, who dares to invite Zhao wanting?


    When he comes, all the female guests will leave.


    Song Xi is absolutely not willing to invite a lecher who will scare away the guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Shen Changfeng''s face is as deep as water.


    Song Xi was silent for a while.


    She was so surprised that she didn''t speak very well.


    The brother-in-law was gentle to her on the surface, but he looked down on her from the bottom.


    "If my sister-in-law doesn''t want to, I won''t go home for dinner the day after tomorrow." With that, Shen Changfeng stood up and went upstairs.


    "Long wind." Song Xi then stood up and stopped him. He had a helpless look on his face. He asked helplessly, "tell me your plan first, so that my sister-in-law can make a decision. After all, few families in the upper class would like to invite Zhao wanting to a party. "


    Shen Changfeng didn''t sit down again, but said in a deep voice: "I have my own reason. If my sister-in-law is willing to invite me, if I don''t want to ask, I will treat it as if I didn''t say so."


    Song Xi''s face is a little ugly.


    Shen Changfeng did not say the reason at all.


    Her guest list has been set. Many of her guests are female friends, most of them are her mother''s sisters. The purpose is to let Shen Changfeng have a blind date in disguise through her husband''s birthday party.


    And Zhao wanting''s name is out, in case


    If she messed up her husband''s birthday party and made him lose face, the consequences would be very serious.


    But if she does not obey Shen Changfeng, Shen Changfeng will not go home. If he does not go home, her husband will blame her, and the female friends she invited will also complain about her.


    After biting her teeth, Song Xi said, "OK, I''ll ask him not to go out the day after tomorrow. Even if you go out, you should go home early to help your sister-in-law. Your brother will come back in advance, and all his business friends will come to attend. However, Changfeng, my sister-in-law only invited Zhao wanting because of your face. At the party, you should take good care of Zhao wanting. Don''t let him screw up your brother''s birthday party. "


    Shen Changfeng answered coldly: "my brother''s birthday party, I naturally won''t let Zhao wanting screw it up."


    With his assurance, Song Xi was relieved to think of the excellent relationship between the Shen brothers.


    "Changfeng, do you really want to invite baishuiru? It will be unnatural for her to come. The circle we live in is different from her. She and I are different. If you ask her, she may not come. "


    In fact, the last thing Song Xi wanted was to invite Bai shuiruo.


    The classmate who always oppressed her in school was the person she hated most before marriage.


    If she did not have the means to marry Shen Changfeng''s elder brother and become a lady, she would still be inferior to baishuiruo.


    "My sister-in-law promised that I would invite her and Zhao wanting. It''s up to the sister-in-law whether they can come or not."


    Shen Changfeng has achieved his goal. He is too lazy to drag on with Song Xi. He goes upstairs after Song Xi.


    When he got to the stairway, he seemed to remember something. He turned to Song Xi and said, "sister-in-law, if Baishui doesn''t want to come, you can tell her that Zhao wanting will come."


    Song Xi was puzzled.


    Shen Changfeng did not explain, but disappeared in the sight of Song Xi.


    "It''s two people who want to be caught in the door." Song Xi scolded low and low. In front of Shen Changfeng, she didn''t dare to scold. When Shen Changfeng was not in front of her, she would spread her dissatisfaction.


    After sitting down, she reflected on Shen Changfeng''s words.


    If Baishui refuses to come, he says Zhao wanting will come. If Baishui is willing to participate?


    By the way, isn''t Zhao wanting the last person to take baishuiruo away on the night of the reunion?


    Song Xi remembers that he was secretly happy at that time. He thought that if Baishui was taken away by Zhao wanting, he would surely become Zhao wanting''s plaything, not to mention that if Baishui was drunk, he would take the initiative to knock down a man.


    Now, song Xicai realized that it was not easy.


    Zhao wanting likes beautiful women. Everyone in the circle knows that.


    If Baishui is not ugly, but she is not a beauty, how can Zhao wanting provoke her?


    But that night, Zhao wanting took baishuiruo.


    Shen Wanbai took away Zhao Wanbai''s position in his heart, which showed that he had known Zhao wanhuai from shuiruo Huaili.


    After guessing tens of thousands of possibilities, Song Xi decided to go to baishuiruo tomorrow.


    However, thinking of Shen Changfeng''s interest in baishuiruo, Song Xi is calm.


    Shen Changfeng belongs to her sister. Even if Shen Changfeng doesn''t like her sister, she can introduce her cousin to Shen Changfeng. In short, she just wants Shen Changfeng''s wife to come from her mother''s house.


    The next day.


    Baishuiruo usually has no classes on Friday afternoons. After having lunch at school, she goes back to her single dormitory, simply cleans up and leaves the dormitory, and plans to go home to accompany her parents.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was an Jingjing. When she saw the caller ID, she twisted her eyebrows.


    Indifferently pressed the answer button, and without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she sarcastically said: "Song Xi, I thought I was blinded to read the wrong number. I didn''t expect that you would call me."


    Song Xi was not angry on the phone, "do you think I like to call you? Don''t talk nonsense. I have something to do with you. Are you free now? I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school"It''s your alma mater anyway. Since you''re here, if you don''t come in and have a cup of tea, you''re still a lady and look down on your alma mater."


    "I don''t have time. Hurry up."


    White water if ha ha two.


    What''s not available? Will you wait for her at the school gate?


    Hang up the phone, if white water slowly out.


    She didn''t change her clothes. She was still dressed in a black suit with beautiful hair.


    Her students say she looks good in her hair, and she is even more heroic when she teaches them.


    It''s easy for children to worship her as a teacher.


    There is a BMW at the school gate.


    When the owner of BMW saw white water slowly shaking out, he immediately rolled down the window, beckoned to Whitewater and called, "white water is like, here."


    After seeing Song Xi, baishuiruo is still walking slowly, deliberately making Song Xi impatient.


    When the distance between the two people is shortened, it is naturally a verbal battle.


    Song Xi was so angry that she almost drove away.


    Trying to bear the anger, Song Xi ordered: "get in the car, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    If Baishui didn''t refuse, he pulled the back door of the car and went in, laughing at the same time. "Someone is so angry with me that he is willing to invite me to dinner. It''s a big measure. I think Baishui is inferior to me."


    Song Xi grinds his teeth again, "you sit in the front passenger seat, so we can talk easily."


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    If Baishui refuses, "the co driver''s seat is a very dangerous seat. If you crash with others and sit in the co driver''s seat, you will die with you. If I sit in the back seat of the car, I may have a chance to survive."


    "Whitewater, you crow''s mouth, really want to tear it hard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Bai shuiruo laughs again, which makes Song Xi gnash his teeth.


    "Mrs. Shen, please drive. I''m lucky to have Mrs. Shen as my free driver in my life."


    "Whitewater, if you piss me off, there''s a car accident, maybe it''s life and death."


    Song Xi started the engine to start the car, while humming bitterly.


    "How are you? Can you drive up a tree? "


    Song Xi black face, "you just drive the car up the tree. I''ve been getting my driver''s license for several years. I drive my car out to meet friends every day. I haven''t had an accident. Don''t worry. Your cheap life is not worth money. I can''t bear to let my car accompany you in an accident. "


    White water if Mi Mi ground smile, "that I am at ease." It won''t just drive up the tree like she did.


    Two enemies, along the way or you to me to anger each other.


    Back in the city, Song Xi took baishuiruo to Longting hotel for dinner in order to show his identity.


    Bai shuiruo is not hungry after eating at school, but Song Xi treats her, so she is not polite. After sitting down, she takes the menu and orders the most expensive dishes.


    After the meal comes up, if white water just randomly taste the taste of those dishes, and does not open his mind to eat.


    Song Xi eats very little, she wants to keep her graceful figure.


    See her put down chopsticks, white water if satirized her: "eat less than the cat."


    Aiming at Song Xi''s good figure, white water turned her lips and muttered, "why bother?"


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying also keep their figure very well, but they don''t want to eat to keep fit, but they pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    "God is still good for you. He doesn''t give you face, but he gives you figure. He doesn''t eat so much meat." Song Xi was a little envious of white water. If he ate so much, he would not be fat.


    White water if smile: "you forget what I do?"


    She has to teach her students to practice martial arts every day. She exercises a lot, so she won''t get fat.


    Song Xi hummed: "I want to forget, but I can''t forget." When she graduated, she also wanted to stay in school to teach, but the school chose Bai shuiruo.


    Now, she is happy with the choice of the school. Look, if Baishui is still a little martial arts coach in the school, what can he do even if his salary is not low? Nearly 30 years old, she could not get married, but she turned into Mrs. Shen.


    "Get to the point. What can I do for you today?"


    "Can''t we talk? How to say is also an old classmate


    "Come on, you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything."


    Song Xi hem twice, took his LV bag, opened the bag, took out an invitation letter in red gilt font, and put the invitation letter in front of Whitewater.


    Baishuiruo held chopsticks in one hand, picked up the invitation in the other, and opened it at will. After reading it, she closed the invitation and threw it back to Song Xi''s face. She was lack of interest: "I''m sorry, I''m not free tomorrow night, I can''t attend your husband''s birthday party."


    Song Xi''s face was ugly. "I look up to you. There are so many students in our class. I invited you alone."


    "Thank you for your high opinion. You''d better look up to this unique one. I don''t need it." She and Song Xi are mortal enemies. Song Xi''s husband invited her to attend her birthday. You don''t have to ask. It''s Shen Changfeng''s meaning.


    Shen Changfeng was really interesting. She refused his invitation. She thought that she had asked Song Xi to invite her in person because of Song Xi.


    It must be that Song Xi''s heart is blocked up like eating 10000 flies.


    In other words, Shen Changfeng is not as good to Song Xi as he seems to have no respect for his sister-in-law.


    Song Xixiao takes out another invitation from her bag. She throws it to Bai shuiruo.


    Baishuiruo grabs it and looks at it casually. When she sees that the person invited is Zhao wanting, she can''t help frowning. Even for a moment, Song Xi, who stares at her, catches her.


    "Shuiruo, is that kind of relationship between you and Zhao wanting?" Song Xi came and asked.


    If Baishui closed the invitation to Zhao wanting, he looked at Song Xi: "what do you mean?"


    She refused to participate, so Song Xi showed her the invitation.


    Song Xi put away the invitation letter to Zhao wanting with a smile and said: "although Zhao wanting has a bad reputation, he is a cousin of the Mu family brothers. He has a good personal relationship with Mu family. It took us five years for the Shen family to get up, but it is not as good as the Mu group. If we can make friends with the Mu family, it will be a good thing."


    "Use Zhao wanting to achieve your goal?"


    "It''s not to make use of it, or to get along with Zhao wanting first, and then to make friends with Mu''s family. If you make friends with the Mu family, you will make friends with the Mu group, Ning group and Haotian group. For businessmen, this is a great thing. "


    White water if pondered for a moment, and then picked up his invitation to read several times."Shuiruo, how about I send a driver to pick you up tomorrow evening?"


    If white water doesn''t make a sound.


    "I know you have something to do with Zhao wanting. It''s just that you two have a companion."


    White water if in the heart scold: say what want to make friends with Zhao wanting Mu family is an excuse, the real purpose is to lure her to the Shen family with Zhao wanting.


    What does Shen Changfeng mean.


    Such a gentle and elegant man can also use some means.


    It''s also true that people who work in the business world, no matter how gentle they look, are superficial, but they can''t live without the cunning of businessmen.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Bai shuiruo gives Song Xi a reply.


    Song Xixiao is more and more curious about the relationship between Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting.


    For the sake of Zhao wanting, baishuiruo is willing to go to the Shen family.


    Shen Changfeng knows what is involved between the two people, otherwise he will not teach her to do so.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll go home first. " If Baishui agreed to join the Shen family''s party, he was not in a good mood.


    Song Xi refused to let her leave immediately and said, "there is another important thing I want to talk to you about."


    White water if Oh, looking at Song Xi, waiting for Song Xi to talk.


    Song Xi or take things from her bag, this time out is a check, she put the check in front of white water if, straight staring at white water, said: "water if, this is a million, you take it to travel around the world, remember to change the mobile phone number, do not let Changfeng find you."


    White water if Yingting eyebrows a Yang, sneer: "Song Xi, what do you mean?"


    Song Xi also sneered: "I just want you to stay away from Changfeng. I don''t know what means you used to make Changfeng look at you differently, but you can''t afford Changfeng. We shenjiamenting are not your kind of small family that can match. "


    White water if sarcastically picked up the check, with his finger played, "a million? Let me travel around the world? Song Xi, you are just Shen Changfeng''s sister-in-law. Why do you insult me like this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Song Xi held up his chin and glared at white water with arrogant eyes.


    "Baishuiruo, you are a martial arts coach with both literature and martial arts. You should know that" elder sister-in-law is like a mother ". My father-in-law passed away several years ago. Changfeng has no parents and lives with us. As his elder sister-in-law, I naturally have the responsibility to help him choose a good marriage."


    "Ha ha."


    If white water is again ha ha two sound, the meaning of satire is very strong.


    "If you don''t think one million is too little, give me a price. How much do you want?"


    Since the words are separated, Song Xi is no longer polite, a pair of ready to bargain with Whitewater.


    White water if slender fingers action, a casual look, tear the check from the middle, and fold together, continue to tear from the middle, do not know how many times she tore, she scattered the paper pieces to Song Xi, people then stood up, leaned over, skin smile flesh not to touch Song Xi''s makeup face.


    "Who needs your million? A rich man is just like a rich man. Song Xi, if Shen Changfeng knew that you would send me one million yuan, what would he do? "


    Song Xi clapped open her hand with indignation.


    White water if stand up straight body, sneer: "Song Xi, you listen to me well, first, I have no interest in your brother-in-law, second, you take money to insult me, I will let you regret, third, I am not blind, can see that your brother-in-law does not have much respect for you, really let him know that you secretly so to me, he will do to you what I really can''t imagine. Don''t look at Mr. Shen Changfeng''s gentleness. You should know that it''s a dull dog that kills people. "


    "Also, no matter what Shen Changfeng says to you, it''s his business, it has nothing to do with me. If you really want to alienate us, it''s better to start from Shen Changfeng. If you can let Shen Changfeng not come to me in the future, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. I''m sorry, I''m not as rich as you. I can only give you 100000 yuan. I hope you don''t think it''s too little."


    Song Xi''s face changed again and again.


    Song Xi believes that the three points mentioned by Bai shuiruo are true.


    Shen Changfeng does not have much respect for her.


    It is indeed Shen Changfeng who is interested in baishuiruo. If Shen Changfeng knows that she secretly takes money to fight baishuiruo, Shen Changfeng will surely retaliate against her.


    Song Xi can''t help shivering at the thought of her pillow side people''s special love for Shen Changfeng''s younger brother. If Shen Changfeng retaliates against her, her pillow side people won''t stand on her side.


    Damn white water if, eyes so good why?


    "I''m gone. I don''t have to send it. Oh, by the way, the invitation you want to send to Zhao wanting. I''ll be a runner for free. I''ll give it to him for you. " With that, Bai shuiruo takes Song Xi''s bag impolitely and takes out the invitation letter from the bag. When Song Xi grabs the bag back, she goes away.


    Angry song Xi repeatedly scolded: "bitches, bitches."


    If white water out of the hotel, the cold wind comes, the cold wind stings her skin, but let her calm down a bit.


    Song Xi was angry just now.


    She never thought that one day, those plots on TV would appear in her body.


    She and Shen Changfeng are just friends. Yes, Shen Changfeng wants to associate with her. Isn''t she declined? Now Shen Changfeng doesn''t say those words again and is willing to start with friends first.


    Why is Song Xi so anxious? Does her appearance harm Song Xi''s interests?


    Facing the cold wind, baishuiruo goes to the side of the road and plans to stop a taxi to the Zhao family.


    Yesterday, after Zhao wanting left, she called his mobile phone again and turned it off. Today, when she called again, it was still turned off.


    He, change his cell phone number.


    Thinking of the words he said when he left, Baishui felt that the wind was colder and chilling to the bone.


    In the distance, there are two cars, one in front of the other, driving towards the Longting hotel.


    The one in front is Zhao wanting''s.


    The one behind is Shen Changfeng''s.


    In the distance, Zhao wanting saw baishuiruo standing on the side of the road, shivering in the cold wind.


    His face was expressionless.


    But subconsciously slow down the speed, want to wait until white water if stopped the car, he again near.


    When he slowed down, Shen Changfeng followed him and stood side by side with his car. Shen Changfeng rolled down the window and asked him, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao wanting cold voice should way: "see don''t want to see of person."


    Shen Changfeng looked ahead and saw white water if standing on the side of the road waiting for a car. He blinked his eyes and laughed, "did Mr. Zhao and water fight?"


    "My business has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "I''m sorry, I''m talkative. If Mr. Zhao doesn''t want to see water, let''s change to another hotel. "


    "So many hotels, I can only eat in Longting."


    Zhao wanting made it clear that he was not going to the Longting hotel.


    Shen Changfeng takes the wrong medicine and usually invites him to dinner. He doesn''t have to make do with himself. He points out that he wants to eat in the Longting hotel."In this case, Mr. Zhao regarded it as if he had not seen the water." Shen Changfeng wishes Zhao wanting and baishuiruo didn''t go well, so that he could catch up with baishuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo''s trust and maintenance of Zhao wanting made Shen Changfeng sour for several days.


    When Zhao wanting comes out for dinner, Shen Changfeng also has his intention.


    Zhao wanting was still expressionless, but he rolled up the window. When he was about to reach baishuiruo, he speeded up and drove past baishuiruo at the fastest speed.


    Who is Whitewater? His eyes are sharp like a razor. No matter how fast he is, Whitewater will recognize his car.


    Turning around, she followed his car back to the open parking lot at the gate of Longting hotel.


    Shen Changfeng at the back saw this and his eyes sank.


    When Zhao wanting got off the bus, if Baishui had already stood at the door of his car, he would face her as soon as he got off.


    Bursts of cold wind blowing, blowing her long hair, long hair floating, from behind, is the most beautiful back.


    "Why?" Zhao wanting was vicious.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I''m in bad luck." Zhao wanting glanced at her and looked up at the sky. He didn''t want to be knocked down by her trembling appearance.


    White water if which is shivering ah, she is not dressed much, but not cold enough to shiver.


    But she sneezed twice at this time.


    "Who cursed me behind my back." Baishuiruo whispers, suspecting that Song Xi curses her behind her back, maybe even stabbing a villain.


    Zhao wanting dropped his eyes and cut her eyes like a knife. He took off his suit coat and threw it to her rudely. He said sarcastically in a cold voice: "you''re ugly, you have to be elegant, you don''t have to be warm. You deserve to be cold!"


    Baishuiruo hugs the coat he throws, and wants to say that she is not cold. Thinking that he cares about her, she puts on his coat sweetly.


    His body temperature remained in the coat, which was very warm and warmed her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Shen Changfeng slowly drove the car to two people and stopped.


    The scene that Zhao wanting takes off his coat to Bai shuiruo makes Shen Changfeng squint. There is a dangerous breath escaping, but Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo don''t know.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you here for dinner?"


    Bai shuiruo asked Zhao wanting tentatively.


    Zhao wanting replied angrily, "what can I do if I don''t eat?"


    White water is like a smile.


    Zhao wanting glared at her and left her to go to the hotel.


    White water if just want to follow, Shen Changfeng just get off the car, good dead on the block her way.


    "Water like." Shen Changfeng called her gently, with a smile like spring breeze on his gentle face.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Shen." Baishuiruo, who only sees Shen Changfeng''s appearance now, gives Shen Changfeng the same warm smile, but her vision keeps chasing Zhao wanting''s figure.


    She is so anxious to go after Zhao wanting, which makes Shen Changfeng feel sour and unwilling. He is obviously better than Zhao wanting. Apart from other things, he will at least not play with women like Zhao wanting. What does Baishui like in the end?


    Shen Changfeng thought with self mockery: she is different from those women around him, he will be particularly interested, but she does not call him.


    In fact, Shen Changfeng will take a fancy to baishuiruo, not how special baishuiruo is, but baishuiruo has no other in his eyes.


    A man who is surrounded and flattered by women will always have some desire to conquer when he meets a woman who is not conquered by his own charm.


    Shen Changfeng is like this.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that Mr. Zhao came in one after another. You can only see me now." Shen Changfeng is complaining, but smiling, so that people can easily accept his complaints.


    Even if Song Xi insults baishuiruo for Shen Changfeng''s sake, Shen Changfeng still uses some means to let her go to the Shen family''s party, but when facing him, Bai shuiruo can''t hate him.


    This man has an affinity that is hard to resist.


    "Sorry, I just saw you." Bai Shui Ruo apologizes and smiles. Seeing that Zhao wanting has gone in, she says to Shen Changfeng with embarrassment: "Mr. Shen, I''ll go first."


    With that, she rushed back to the hotel over Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng followed her step by step.


    Aware that he followed him, baishuiruo had to slow down and asked him with a smile: "Mr. Shen is also here for dinner?"


    "Shuiruo, if you ask me that, I will be very sad."


    White water if embarrassed smile.


    She thought it was too much to ask.


    "I have an appointment with Mr. Zhao for dinner." Shen Changfeng explained, "if you want to find Mr. Zhao, follow me."


    White water if well, did not ask.


    Shen Changfeng thought that she would ask him why he made an appointment with Zhao wanting. Who knows she didn''t ask.


    If Baishui doesn''t ask, it''s Song Xi''s words.


    She thought that Shen Changfeng and Zhao wanting met in order to make friends with Mu family.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t refuse to have dinner with Shen Changfeng. Naturally, she won''t ask more.


    Zhao wanting, who leads the advanced hotel, is sitting in front of the dining table, drumming on the table with his fingers, waiting for Shen Changfeng to come in.


    When Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo laughed outside, his two thick eyebrows closed a few times, then returned to normal, and his face began to cover with ice.


    Shen Changfeng with white water if come in, two people''s faces hanging smile, a pair of talk very happy appearance.


    Inexplicably, Zhao wanting felt dazzling.


    He gave them a blank look and continued to sit.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t know that he has been gradually changing. In the past, when he was in front of others, he was always smiling. When did he look so stiff?


    He thought that he was treating baishuiruo coldly, but he didn''t know that he had treated shuiruo specially.


    On the way in, Shen Changfeng finds out why baishuiruo wants to find Zhao wanting. It turns out that his sister-in-law first finds shuiruo, and shuiruo takes away the invitation to Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng originally wanted baishuiruo to give him the invitation letter, and Zhao wanting was invited by him personally. Who knows baishuiruo is very active and does not need him to ask, he takes the initiative to send the invitation to him.


    Therefore, Shen Changfeng likes Bai shuiruo more and more, and thinks that this woman is a careful woman.


    If white water has been eaten twice, it is not hungry at all.


    However, in order to eat at the same table with Zhao wanting, she had to sit down.


    Shen Changfeng deliberately sat between her and Zhao wanting, not to let the two people next to each other.


    Zhao wanting orders.


    He''s like baishuiruo an hour ago. He''s very expensive. Anyway, it''s Shen Changfeng who checks out.


    At the dinner table, Shen Changfeng, if considerate to Baishui, keeps putting vegetables for her.


    Zhao wanting looked at it coldly. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was getting in the way of his eyes, but his face was indifferent.Whenever Shen Changfeng helps baishuiruo to pick up vegetables, his chopsticks just reach out and two pairs of chopsticks touch each other. Shen Changfeng is very gracious and always gives way to Zhao wanting.


    Where can white water still eat, Shen Changfeng clip to her dishes, pile up into a hill high.


    "Shuiruo, why don''t you eat? Is the food not to your taste?"


    Shen Changfeng asked with concern.


    Baishuiruo shook his head, approached him and explained in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, I ate it in the school canteen. Just now your sister-in-law invited me to eat it again. Now I really can''t eat it any more. Don''t give me any more dishes. I''ll eat too much."


    Shen Changfeng suddenly burst into laughter.


    This scene, falling in Zhao wanting''s eyes, became two people biting their ears and whispering.


    He put a chopstick in the bowl of shuiruo rudely, and said coldly, "look at your shivering in the cold wind. It''s very pitiful. Eat more and more meat."


    If Baishui is suspicious, is her fear of cold related to eating more and less?


    Shen Changfeng''s thoughtfulness makes Baishui unbearable.


    Zhao wanting sandwiched dishes, but she had a big appetite.


    He didn''t need a word of thanks.


    If Baishui just looked at Zhao wanting, he quietly ate the dishes he had given her.


    Zhao wanting''s face softened.


    Shen Changfeng put so many dishes for her, she didn''t eat them, but she did.


    In contrast, Zhao wanting''s self-esteem was inflated, so he put delicious food in baishuiruo''s bowl every two minutes.


    After a meal, white water seems to be full.


    Zhao wanting and Shen Changfeng have no taste.


    Shen Changfeng is jealous.


    But he didn''t show it.


    After dinner, Shen Changfeng took out an invitation letter and invited Zhao wanting to the Shen family''s party tomorrow evening.


    After receiving the invitation letter, Zhao wanting agreed with Shen Changfeng: "looking at T City, except my aunt''s and Ning''s, no one dares to invite me to the party. It''s rare that Mr. Shen thinks highly of me, and I will be there on time."


    Shen Changfeng said a few polite words with a smile, and then called the waiter to check out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "I''ll go first. Thank Mr. Shen for the meal."


    Gu wanting stood up and walked away.


    If Baishui doesn''t want to miss the chance to get along with him, even if it''s a short way from the hotel to the outside.


    He immediately stood up to say goodbye to Shen Changfeng and followed Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng only sighed.


    After a meal, he can see that if Baishui is all over Zhao wanting, he has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Aware of white water if follow oneself, Zhao wanting cold face scolded her.


    White water if playful smile, "I also want to leave, which is to follow you."


    Zhao wanting gouged out her eyes and warned: "if you dare to pester me, I will sue you for harassment."


    The elevator door opened, white water if preemptive go in, a pair of afraid Zhao wanting will block her appearance, let Zhao wanting a little laugh.


    No one wants to go downstairs at the same time. There are only two of them in the elevator.


    Xu didn''t have anyone else present. Bai shuiruo was very brave. When Zhao wanting came in and closed the elevator door, she stretched out her jade arm and hooked Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting had been on guard, but she couldn''t prevent her from martial arts.


    Easily, he was hooked by her and pushed against the elevator wall.


    Zhao wanting hates Bai shuiruo, but he has all kinds of Kung Fu, so that he can''t beat her.


    The woman in his coat oppressed his strong body. Although he was a man and taller than her, she crushed him to death. Unexpectedly, he found that her strength was no less than that of a man.


    She impolitely clasped the wrists of his hands on both sides and pressed his body on the elevator wall, while she was joking, "sue me for harassment? What have I done to you? Is that so? "


    She let go of one hand and attacked him impolitely on the chest.


    A man''s chest is not as soft as a woman''s, but Zhao wanting''s face turned green when she attacked him so impolitely.


    This woman is so changeable.


    First saw her, dignified, between the eyebrows heroic spirit is pressing, who knows in nobody''s time, she incarnates to become the female sex wolf.


    If baishuiruo let go of one hand, Zhao wanting will naturally be free. His big hand angrily pats baishuiruo''s salty pig''s hand. Once her wrist reverses, she clasps his wrist, and then throws it hard. His big hand is thrown away, while her jade hand falls on his throat knot.


    With the electric current in his hand, he stroked his protruding laryngeal node and made his heart palpitate irresistibly.


    The hand swam around his neck like a snake.


    "White water is like water!" Zhao wanting angry again to stop her wanton hand.


    If white water laughs, once again clasps his wrist, he struggles desperately, but does not get rid of.


    Zhao wanting thought that if this woman wanted to seize him, he really didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    As soon as the picture fills Zhao wanting''s mind, his face gets darker.


    "Zhao wanting, do you want to sue me for harassment?" Zhao wanting struggled badly. If Bai Shui can''t let go, she will stick to Zhao wanting.


    The beautiful woman is in love with her. It''s fragrant and pungent, but Zhao wanting just feels angry.


    "Baishuiruo, I promise to sue you that you are bankrupt. You, what do you want to do, stay away from me. Baishuiruo, I warn you, if you dare to insult me, I will sue you, and really will sue you."


    Zhao wanting is more and more afraid to kiss her.


    He was forced to kiss by her once. Although he didn''t kiss deeply that time, he hated him for a few days.


    What made him even more resentful was that, occasionally, he would recall the touch of her soft lips on his lips.


    "Since you are going to sue me for harassment, and you are going to sue me for losing my fortune, I will be wronged if I don''t live up to the name of harassment. Give me a kiss


    White water if aiming at Zhao wanting''s lips, come over.


    Zhao wanting quickly turned his head away from her and scolded bitterly: "white water if, you bastard!"


    "As a woman, being scolded as an asshole, how to listen to feel inappropriate ah, Wan Ting, you change the word." Baishuiruo actually scared him. He didn''t kiss him at all. Listening to him calling himself a jerk, baishuiruo teased him to change his words with a smile.


    Realizing that he was fooled by her, Zhao wanting hated her even more.


    Even if no outsider was present, she trampled on his male self-esteem.


    "Whitewater, I say again, let me go!"


    Zhao wanting looks at Bai shuiruo, and the anger in his eyes is very obvious.


    White water if but take advantage of him to face up to her, with the speed that can''t cover one''s ear, kiss his lip.


    Zhao wanting only felt the heat on her lips, and her soft lips had been pasted.


    The elevator door opened.


    Several guests waiting to go upstairs were stunned to see the scene in the elevator. Everyone subconsciously wanted to help two people close the elevator door.Zhao wanting caught so many people standing at the entrance of the elevator. He only felt that his head was booming, which made him totally different.


    If Zhao wanting''s name is destroyed by the water wolf.


    He pushed the water away.


    This time, he can easily push open baishuiruo, because baishuiruo also finds that the elevator door has been opened, and the appearance of two people kissing has been witnessed by many people.


    She''s a woman after all, and sometimes she''s shy.


    So Zhao wanting was able to push her away.


    After leaving her, Zhao wanting walked out of the elevator with a black face.


    Everyone automatically and consciously gives way.


    Some people gave him sympathetic looks.


    It''s pathetic to be stuck in an elevator by a woman.


    The way we look at baishuiruo is different.


    White water where dare to explore others how she, she ran out of the elevator, faster than the rabbit, Zhao wanting a few steps ahead of her, were left behind by her.


    Seeing her escape from the hotel like the wind, Zhao wanting stopped and murmured with a black face: "are you trying to kiss me, or am I going to kiss you? It''s faster than a rabbit."


    When Zhao wanting came out of the hotel, he couldn''t see the figure of white water.


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect her to run very fast.


    However, she escaped, avoiding some embarrassment.


    "The court is small."


    The security guard at the door of the hotel called respectfully when Zhao wanting came out.


    Zhao wanting nodded at random and went straight to the parking lot.


    Baishuiruo squatted in the middle of his car and Shen Changfeng''s car. Because she was squatting, he could not see her just now and thought she had escaped.


    At the moment of seeing her, Zhao wanting was almost frightened by her and stopped to cry: "what are you doing here?"


    "Shame."


    She stood up with her face in her hands, her back to the door of the hotel, and her hair was mostly hanging over her chest.


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly: "shame? Do you know shame? "


    If Baishui releases his hands to cover his face, Zhao wanting can see clearly. His face is as red as Guan Gong''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Zhao wanting tut tut voice, sarcastically: "it is really red."


    If white water is red, it is hard to retreat.


    As soon as she thought that she would kiss Zhao wanting so many people, she would like to find a hole in the ground.


    After a few sarcastic remarks, Zhao wanting drove the car lock and got on the car by himself.


    If Whitewater quickly supports the front cover with one hand, he turns over and turns over to the other side. He opens the front passenger''s door and goes in.


    Her action is complete in one go, too fast, Zhao wanting has no time to stop, she has been sitting beside him, is wearing a seat belt.


    "You go down!"


    Zhao wanting doesn''t even have the demeanor that a man should have.


    When he meets this woman, he is often angry to death.


    Seeing that she was still wearing her coat, he angrily reached out to pick it up and said, "give me back my coat. Even if you die of cold, I won''t be kind. It''s very kind of you to burn a good stove. I take off my coat to keep you warm, but you insult me. "


    It''s not cold in the car. If Whitewater allows him to pick up his coat.


    "I''ve worn it for a while, and it smells like me. If you wear it back, you''ll get your breath again, and our breath will blend."


    Zhao wanting dressed up.


    Baishuiruo holds his cheek and looks at him with a smile.


    In the end, Zhao wanting put on his coat and took her words as the wind in his ear. Don''t listen to them, or he will be angry to death.


    "Whitewater, I''ll let you out of the car!"


    After putting on his coat, Zhao wanting orders baishuiruo again.


    If Baishui looked back at him, leaned back comfortably and said shamelessly, "I have to take your free ride. If you don''t want to take me, let me drive."


    "I didn''t ask you to drive again in five subjects."


    White water if giggle, "you know good, I don''t want to drive up the tree again, that will scare heart disease."


    Zhao wanting:


    That night, he was as scared as she was.


    Thanks to her courage to laugh.


    "White water is like..."


    Baishuiruo''s smile suddenly disappeared. She wrinkled her face and held her abdomen and stomach in her hands.


    Zhao wanting''s unfinished words changed the topic: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baishuiruo bent down.


    Zhao wanting helped her and asked anxiously, "baishuiruo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m fed up, and now my stomach is starting to ache, and it''s like a stomachache." Just now she was just thinking about running away, but she didn''t feel any pain. Now the nerve line is relaxing, and she feels the pain.


    Baishuiruo''s face became very fast, and sweat even oozed from her forehead, which showed that she was in great pain.


    Zhao wanting''s face was even darker than the bottom of the casserole. He scolded her: "if you can''t eat, don''t hold on. You''re almost 30 years old. Don''t you know how much you can eat? Do you have a stomachache or a stomachache? "


    "You gave me something to eat I''m not sure if it''s a stomachache or a stomachache


    "Would you like to go to the bathroom?"


    "I want to go to the hospital..."


    Zhao wanting helped her to sit back and said, "OK, you can sit down. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    With that, he drove in an emergency.


    Baishuiruo is too painful to speak to him.


    "Do you have stomach trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts occasionally. "


    Zhao wanting scolded her again: "that is to have stomach disease, do you usually eat abnormal food?"


    Baishuiruo is too painful to respond to him.


    Seeing that her face was worse than before, Zhao wanting stepped on the gas pedal again and again. He was afraid that she would faint. He drove the car and warned her: "if you dare to faint in whitewater, I will throw you out of the car and let you die of cold and freezing."


    Bai shuiruo: "it''s just Cold death means the same thing as freezing death


    "You don''t care if I mean the same thing. Anyway, you can''t pass out."


    White water if pull out a smile, the next moment and pain ouyo two, Zhao wanting was scared by her sudden ouch sound, almost rear end of a bus in front of him, startled out of his cold sweat.


    On the way, Zhao wanting thought of arranging a doctor. He immediately called Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying received a call from this Hun man''s cousin, which was quite surprising.


    "Is the sun rising in the West today? Our young master Zhao called me." When Xu Yingying opened her mouth, she was joking.


    "There is no sun today." Zhao wanting quickly refuted Xu Yingying, "Xu Yingying, are you on duty in the hospital? I''m sending a patient over. She''s full of food. She''s got stomachache or stomachache. She''s dying of pain. Her face is white as paper and she''s sweating. You''ll arrange the best doctor and nurse for me. As soon as I arrive, I''ll rescue her immediately. "


    Xu Yingying suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Zhao wanting wants to send a patient to a doctor?Eat up?


    Take some medicine and go to the bathroom a few more times. Do you still need her to arrange the best doctors and nurses for rescue?


    Is that stupid?


    Xu Yingying also heard that there was fear and worry in his words. She asked tentatively, "wanting, is the patient you mentioned white water if?"


    Zhao wanting did not want to admit it, but had to admit that when he arrived at the hospital, Xu Yingying knew who it was.


    When he was silent, Xu Yingying knew that it was white water.


    "I don''t work today."


    Xu Yingying said, "but there are so many doctors in the hospital. You can save baishuiruo by looking for anyone. It''s just eating up. In other words, how can she eat too much? Do you need to send her to the hospital


    "That''s none of your business."


    Zhao wanting hung up the phone and refused to let Xu Yingying gossip again.


    Partial head, found that white water if the face wrinkled more severe, he worried to ask: "white water if, you will not die?"


    "You want me to die, wanting I want to go to the bathroom. "


    White water if finish saying, dare not to see Zhao wanting''s face.


    Zhao wanting scolds his mother.


    Just at the door of the hotel, he asked if she wanted to go to the bathroom. She said she would go to the hospital.


    Now on the way, she wants to go to the bathroom. Where can he find the toilet for her?


    But he slowed down a little, and then slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    White water if looking, pain unbearable to ask him: "you let me in the roadside convenient?"


    Zhao wanting really wanted to knock her to death. "I''m embarrassed if you dare."


    White water is like a face with embarrassed color.


    "It''s a long way from the gas station. If it''s convenient for you, please borrow someone else''s bathroom." Zhao wanting said to get off the bus first.


    Around the car body, he opened the door for baishuiruo, leaned in, untied her seat belt, pulled her out of the car a little rudely, helped her and walked quickly to a shop. The shop owner thought the business was coming and welcomed her with a smile.


    "Boss, do you have a restroom in your shop? I''ll lend you one."


    Zhao wanting spoke for baishuiruo.


    The owner''s smile faded, but he nodded.


    Zhao wanting took out his wallet and took out a hundred yuan to the shop owner, "take her with you."


    The owner of the shop didn''t accept his money and said with a smile, "it''s just a convenience, no money." Then he took baishuiruo with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    White water if follow the shop owner to walk a few steps and then fold back.


    Zhao wanting instinctively asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, when I go to the bathroom, you won''t leave me alone?" She does not have his mobile phone number now, can''t find him, go to Zhao''s, must be driven.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know whether to be angry or to scold her. She felt like she was going to faint. She was also concerned that he would leave her.


    "I''m not going."


    Although unable to laugh or cry, Zhao wanting gave baishuiruo a reassurance.


    White water if this just relieved to go.


    The shop owner quickly came out and politely asked Zhao wanting to come and have a cup of tea.


    You can see that the boss is kind of hospitable.


    Zhao wanting stood there alone, which made him uncomfortable. As soon as the shop owner asked him to sit down and have a cup of tea, he didn''t refuse at all. He went to sit in front of the tea table and watched the shop owner make tea.


    Tea is not good tea, it''s very common.


    Too boring, Zhao wanting for the first time drank two cups of astringent tea.


    More than ten minutes later, white water came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw her, he stood up and asked, "are you better?"


    White water if bitter face, "or pain."


    Zhao wanting:


    He grabbed her by the wrist roughly and dragged her to leave. Remembering that he had borrowed the toilet, he stopped to thank the shop owner again, and then dragged the white water out.


    If Whitewater is not comfortable, he doesn''t care about his rudeness.


    There was a hint of concern for her in his rudeness.


    In fact, he is not cruel at all.


    He said he hated her and told her to go away, but he was afraid that she would be cold and uncomfortable, and he didn''t leave her alone.


    If it was not for the abdominal pain, Whitewater really wanted to laugh.


    Put her back in the car, this time in the back seat.


    "Lie down. It''ll be more comfortable." Zhao wanting ordered.


    If white water lies honest.


    "In the future, if you can''t eat it, don''t hang on."


    "It''s better to die than to starve."


    Zhao wanting stares at her.


    If Whitewater shut up wisely.


    When Zhao wanting was driving again, he seemed to lie in the back seat and listen to himself.


    "You hate me like that, but I like you very much. I try my best to shorten the distance with you. It''s rare that you help me with dishes so kindly. Even if I have eaten them twice before, I still want to eat them. I don''t want to waste your heart."


    It''s a rare opportunity.


    Zhao wanting wanted to scold her, but he couldn''t start. Finally, he squeezed out three words: "silly woman!"


    This is the dumbest woman he''s ever seen.


    Knowing that he was not easy to take down, she still rushed forward without hesitation.


    Shen Changfeng is fond of her and her motive, she can''t be unaware.


    As long as people with eyes and brains think Shen Changfeng is better than him, why does she have to pester him?


    "Shen Changfeng is a man who can trust him for life."


    "I know."


    Zhao wanting thought that she would say that he was more suitable for her. As a result, she replied that she knew that Shen Changfeng was worth trusting for life.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Step on the gas pedal.


    He rushed her to the hospital to make sure that she was just eating up and there were no other problems, so he left.


    Since it was he who made her eat too much, it was enough for him to do that.


    "Ring bell..."


    Whitewater''s cell phone rings.


    It''s an Jingjing.


    As soon as she answered the phone, an Jingjing asked where she was.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital." If white water is weak.


    An Jingjing was frightened, thinking that something had happened to her. After several times of questioning, baishuiruo was embarrassed to tell her that she had enough to eat.


    An Jingjing is silent for a minute on the phone, and then laughs violently. Even if she doesn''t meet, Bai shuiruo is also laughed violently by her friend, and blushes.


    What a shame.


    After laughing, an Jingjing asks which hospital Baishui goes to, and she goes to the hospital for company.


    Losing face is losing face. Baishuiruo is still very moved to have a good friend who cares about him so much.


    As a result, when an Jingjing appeared in the hospital, Zhao wanting saw someone accompanying Bai shuiruo, and immediately found an excuse to leave.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao..."


    If Baishui even called a few times, he could not call Zhao wanting back.


    An Jingjing doesn''t like Zhao wanting at all. She is afraid that her friends will go after Zhao wanting, and she still holds Bai shuiruo''s hand.


    Baishuiruo helplessly watched Zhao wanting disappear.


    She didn''t have a big deal. The doctor gave her some pills.An Jingjing accompany to become listless white water, if come out from the hospital, an Jingjing side walk also at the same time scold her.


    "You said how old you are, and you can eat until you go to the hospital. Just now, the doctor looked at you in the eyes, and I was ashamed of you."


    If white water doesn''t make a sound.


    As soon as Zhao wanting left, she became listless.


    "Don''t shrug your head. What''s good with him? As soon as he goes away, your soul will be lost. " An Jingjing has to doubt that her good friend''s head is full of paste, and she has to hang herself from Zhao wanting''s tree.


    Such as her restlessness, change men for very diligent women, are not willing to provoke Zhao wanting.


    "I have a stomachache." White water if hard to admit that he lost his soul for Zhao wanting.


    She and he, did not progress to that kind of infatuation, however, he can''t wait to leave her, her heart is really sad.


    If he always insisted on treating her with a cold face and letting her die of cold and pain, maybe for a long time, she would give up when she saw his heart was hopeless.


    But he didn''t, he was merciless to her at one time, he also cared about her at the same time, he couldn''t be hard hearted to her.


    She always sees a little bit of hope.


    Sigh in the heart, if white water feel poisoned.


    Poisoned by love.


    "Are you going back to your house or to my house now?" An Jingjing is also lazy to count down, white water if a tendon, she even count to the sun tomorrow, white water if also look like that.


    "Your house."


    An Jingjing gave a hum.


    On the way back to her home, Baishui fell asleep.


    An Jingjing muttered: "always get on the car to sleep, let me bored to the extreme."


    "Ring bell..."


    An Jingjing''s mobile phone in her handbag rings.


    She took a hand out of the steering wheel to unzip her handbag, took out her mobile phone and found it was a strange mobile phone number.


    "Hello, I''m an Jingjing."


    An Jingjing''s voice is very sweet. In front of strangers, she pays great attention to her sweet image.


    "I''m Zhao wanting."


    As soon as I heard that it was Zhao wanting and an Jingjing didn''t want any image, I scolded Zhao wanting on the other side of the mobile phone: "Zhao wanting, are you still a man? If you eat too much water, you''ll suffer a lot from stomachache. You''re good. Just let it go."


    "Is she all right? Are you sure you are full of food? Is there anything wrong with your stomach


    Ignoring an Jingjing''s accusations, Zhao wanting only asked Bai shuiruo about the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "It''s none of your business."


    An Jingjing didn''t respond kindly. While Baishui was asleep, she couldn''t help but warn Zhao wanting: "Zhao wanting, although shuiruo has martial arts, she is relatively simple in emotion. You are not suitable. I hope you can stay far away from her. If you hurt shuiruo, even if you Zhao family has money, I will not let you go. "


    White water if only in high school secretly fell in love with school grass, after graduation, also talked about a love, but because of a variety of practical problems, the last period of love also lasted only half a year, then ended up breaking up.


    Since then, baishuiruo is busy teaching and doesn''t think about feelings any more.


    After a delay, she became a leftover woman, which made the second old man of the white family in a hurry.


    Of course, baishuiruo''s past, an Jingjing is not going to tell Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, who was warned by an Jingjing, is not angry.


    He does not like an Jingjing, just like an Jingjing hates him, but an Jingjing''s concern for baishuiruo is true, and there is no other impurity.


    "Zhao wanting, do you hear me?"


    Zhao wanting''s silence upset an Jingjing.


    "Miss ANN, I think you should advise your friends not to pester us again, instead of warning me." Zhao wanting responded coolly and hung up.


    An Jingjing can also meddle in business, indicating that white water if nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Bai family welcomed Mr. Shen Changfeng again.


    Bai''s mother was feeding chickens in the courtyard, while his father was cleaning the slaughtered chickens under the tap beside the house. Shen Changfeng''s car suddenly stopped at the gate of the yard, successfully attracting the attention of the second elder.


    Shen Changfeng gets off with a lot of things.


    As soon as Bai''s mother saw that she was her son-in-law to be, she immediately welcomed her and opened the door for Shen Changfeng. She said with a smile, "Changfeng, you''re here. Let''s drive in."


    "Auntie, uncle."


    Shen Changfeng said hello gently.


    White mother see his hands are full of things on both sides, quickly reached out to help him take half, mouth said to him: "Changfeng, you come later, don''t buy so many things."


    "Auntie, is some tonic for you and uncle."


    Shen Changfeng followed Bai''s mother into the room. When he saw Bai''s father cutting the belly of the chicken, he said hello to each other with a smile. Bai''s father gave a simple smile and said, "stay for dinner in the evening. Today, Friday, if the water will go home soon, so I''ll kill a chicken and add vegetables. "


    "OK." Shen Changfeng did not tell the second old man that water left school at noon.


    She should be with Zhao wanting in the afternoon, right?


    No matter who she was with in the afternoon, Shen Changfeng firmly believed that she would go home.


    He is going to work hard from the second elder to make him happy. He has a better chance of winning.


    After entering the house, Bai''s mother went to make tea again, while Shen Changfeng put things on the wooden tea table, and his people sat down in front of the wooden sofa.


    Soon after, white mother brought him a cup of steaming hot tea.


    "Changfeng, have a cup of tea." White mother smilingly handed hot tea.


    Shen Changfeng quickly got up to take the cup of tea.


    Seeing that there were several bags of clothes in those gifts, Bai''s mother understood that Shen Changfeng was sending clothes to her daughter.


    "Aunt, if Shui agrees to go to my brother''s birthday party tomorrow evening, I''ll buy some new clothes for her." After taking a sip of tea, Shen Changfeng put down the cup and took out the bags of clothes separately and handed them to Bai''s mother.


    White mother took the bag, took out one of the clothes to have a look, very satisfied, said: "whether the color or style are very suitable for shuiruo." Just feel the cloth, white mother will know that these clothes are very expensive.


    Remembering that her daughter said she only took Shen Changfeng as her friend, Bai mother put the clothes back into the bag and gently placed them beside Shen Changfeng. She slowly sat down.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?"


    Shen Changfeng asked with a smile, "what''s wrong? If the clothes are not good, I can take them back and change them now. Anyway, I only wear them tomorrow night, and tomorrow is Saturday. I don''t have to go to work. I''m willing to go to water supply again and send clothes. "


    White mother quickly shook her head, "it''s not a matter of clothes."


    Shen Changfeng looks at Bai''s mother gently.


    "Changfeng, I''ll talk to you for a few words. Don''t get angry. I think I''ll talk to you as soon as possible." In order to avoid the future daughter and Shen Changfeng really can not go together, will harm Shen Changfeng lovelorn pain.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "aunt, please tell me, I won''t be angry." His measurement is still very big, especially for the family of baishuiruo.


    White mother first looked out of the house to make sure that her daughter would not come back at this time. Then she said, "Changfeng, as soon as I saw you, I knew you were a good child. My aunt and your uncle like you very much. We can see that you really want to have a good relationship with our family. "


    Shen Changfeng kept his demeanor with a smile.


    Two old people come here, and his meaning is obvious. He must know it."But if my water says it''s just a friend relationship with you. The girl is too old to marry. To tell you the truth, it is a big stone on the heart of our husband and wife. We have two children of her age in our village, and her marriage has not been settled yet. "


    Parents are like this. When they are pregnant, they think of the baby coming soon. When the child is born, they hope that the child will grow up quickly. When the child grows up, they hope that the child can get married quickly. No matter how old the child is, they all have their worries.


    "But we don''t want to force her to marry, and we are willing to respect her choice. If she doesn''t call you all the time, please look at our two old man''s thin face. Don''t blame her. It''s not that you are not bad, it''s our family water if there is no luck."


    Xu is watching a lot of Internet news. Bai''s mother is very afraid that Shen Changfeng won''t marry her daughter and will revenge her daughter. What she fears most is splashing sulfuric acid to disfigure her face.


    Shen Changfeng still smiles.


    White mother is still talking about her daughter''s bad, blame her daughter has no luck.


    "Auntie."


    Shen Changfeng said, "I admit that if water refuses me, it''s because we have known each other for a short time. It''s normal that she can''t give birth to love between men and women to me. I''m not going to back down. I''m not going to force her to do anything. I''m going to respect her. I''m going to move her with my heart. "


    "My aunt knew you were sensible."


    White mother timely to Shen Changfeng wearing a high hat.


    Shen Changfeng is funny. He is 38 years old, not 17 or 18 years old. He will not be as impulsive as a hairy boy. Courtship does not bring about disfigurement.


    Even if he will use some means, it is carried out on the premise of not harming baishuiruo''s body.


    If Shen dares to feel his conscience, he will come to the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly."


    White mother opened Shen Changfeng, "if our water heart is not made of stone, for a long time, she will know your good."


    "Thank you, auntie." Shen Changfeng sincerely appreciated Bai''s mother. "I will refuel. I hope it will take a long time. If water can choose me."


    Choice?


    White mother heard the words, tentatively asked: "if water is not another friend?"


    Shen changdunfeng.


    Does he want to tell mother Bai that shuiruo''s heart falls on Zhao wanting?


    "Changfeng, does shuiruo really have a boyfriend?" White mother asked again, if her daughter had a boyfriend, it would be troublesome.


    "If it''s not, I''d better ask aunt Zhao," she said


    Mother Bai said, "I''ll ask when she comes back."


    As he spoke, the landline rang.


    White mother went to see the caller ID and said, "it''s water if." She picked up the phone, also do not know what mother and daughter said on the phone, white mother did not speak all the way, has been listening to white water if said.


    A few minutes later, Bai''s mother put down the microphone and apologized to Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, if Shui says she won''t come back tonight, she will stay at Jingjing''s house for the night. The child and Jingjing grew up in a pair of trousers and often stay at home


    Hearing that Baishui didn''t go home, Shen Changfeng felt lost.


    If Bai Shui and Zhao wanting are together, they don''t want to go home.


    On the surface, he still hung a light smile, "nothing, I accompany my aunt is the same."


    White mother immediately felt that this man was really good, her daughter did not go home, he did not immediately leave, still stay to accompany her to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    The old lady, wearing presbyopia glasses and holding a piece of A4 paper, sat under the lamp and looked at the contents of the A4 paper carefully.


    Mrs. Zhao came out with two plates of fruit and put them on the tea table. She sat down beside her mother-in-law and asked curiously, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the data."


    "What information?" Mrs. Zhao leaned over curiously and saw a picture of a woman in the upper right corner of the paper, which was printed on the printer. At a glance, Mrs. Zhao knows that this is a profile of the characters.


    "Mom, who is this girl? She is very upright and looks very lucky."


    After reading the materials, the old lady gave the paper to her daughter-in-law and replied, "you and your wife have been out for a few days. I don''t know what Wan Ting has done in these days. This little girl, named baishuiruo, is wanting''s blind date. Wanting said she didn''t like her, but she brought her back


    Hearing that she was the blind date of her son, Mrs. Zhao looked at her carefully and asked her mother-in-law, "is this what your old man asked people to investigate?"


    "I mentioned it to Xiao''er, and Xiao''er sent someone to deliver it to me. Xiaoer is the matchmaker who introduced wanting to shuiruo


    Zhang Xiao, the president of Haotian group, became related to the Zhao family because he married Mu Chen. At the request of Mrs. Zhao, he worked part-time as a matchmaker for several years.


    "Mom said wanting took her home? Is it true? "


    Mrs. Zhao put down Bai shuiruo''s personal information and asked her mother-in-law happily. "Since qianya''s death, wanting has never brought a woman back."


    "Can I still cheat you?" The old lady gave her daughter-in-law a bad look. "Not only that, but they spent the night in the same room. It''s a pity that wanting didn''t touch the water. I don''t know whether it''s disgusting if it''s not good-looking or other reasons."


    Mrs. Zhao picked up baishuiruo''s profile again, looked at the photo of baishuiruo and said, "I see this girl is not ugly at all, it''s pretty good-looking. Although she still lives in the countryside, she is an only child, and she is actually a martial arts coach


    "That''s because we are looking forward to wanting''s marriage, and then we think that if the water is good, what''s the use of water if it''s good. It''s only if wanting likes it."


    Mrs. Zhao''s joy was suddenly cooled by her mother-in-law''s words.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s disappointment, the old lady threw out another sentence: "Xiao''er has been paying attention to the progress between wanting and shuiruo. Listening to what she said, wanting doesn''t feel completely about shuiruo."


    Mrs. Zhao was happy again.


    "Over the years, Xiao''er has introduced many girls to wanting, but they don''t have any contact after meeting each other. If this water is connected with wanting, she often eats in Longting hotel. That is to say, Wan Ting''s heart is hard to solve, and her resentment is hard to calm down. The little girl is very active, and he looks like he wants to refuse and welcome him. He is very anxious


    Mrs. Zhao thought of her son''s heart knot and resentment. Her smile was cold and her face was remorseful. She said to herself, "it''s all caused by me."


    The old lady glared at her. "Now don''t talk about it. Anyone who is right and who is wrong has already caused it. Even if we are so sorry that we can''t thank you with death, Wan Ting is complaining. Qianya and the child are gone."Mrs. Zhao sighed and occasionally raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Listen, we have to help Wan ting."


    "Mom, how can we help? We can''t be forced to do anything about feelings." Mrs. Zhao is in constant embarrassment. Before, she did not know how many times she forced her son to leave. Her son was indifferent to leave. She was really anxious. Her son would throw a sentence to her: think about qianya''s death.


    The old lady grinned like an old fox with a sly light in her eyes. She said to her daughter-in-law in a low voice: "I will ask for water through Xiao''er. If you come to our house to play, then you will play a black face and put on a dislike of water. If you are dissatisfied with water, it''s better to abuse water a few times, just as you used to treat qianya."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao stood up and cried in fear: "Mom, do you still want me to be that villain? I''ve been a villain once and let wanting hate me for 13 years. If I''m not his mother, I think he will kill me. "


    The old lady gently scolded her: "sit down, you don''t have a bit of determination. Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone else hear you. I''m going to take the edge with my sword. Do you understand


    Mrs. Zhao sat down, or a face is not willing to, "Mom, I don''t care what your sword is biased, anyway, I will not play a black face."


    "This is a play for WAN ting. If wanting has a good feeling for water, it shows that the future of the two people is still good. As long as we add fuel to the flames, they will make progress. Maybe baishuiruo is the angel to save wanting. "


    The old lady thought her method was excellent.


    What Zhao wanting firmly remembers is that he and qianya are harmed by the right family. When the scene reappears in those years, he will instinctively protect baishuiruo. Maybe in order to fight against his family, he will really develop feelings with baishuiruo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Mrs. Zhao is still hesitant. She is afraid that her son''s resentment towards her will deepen.


    Seeing this, the old lady kept persuading her to cooperate with her performance: "don''t you want Wan ting to let go of his resentment and relieve his heart knot? You don''t want to have a grandson? I still want to hold my great grandson. If I don''t, I can''t die in peace. "


    "Mom, how can I not think about it? I dream that things did not happen in those years, and that our family could have peace with each other." Mrs. Zhao said painfully, "if wanting had lived like this in this life, I would not have closed my eyes to death."


    "Then you have to listen to me. We have to help Wan ting."


    After being persuaded by her mother-in-law and considering the reality, Mrs. Zhao wavered.


    Now, the family only ask Zhao wanting to marry and have children.


    Others, really not extravagant.


    Mrs. Zhao has only one requirement for her daughter-in-law. She must be a woman.


    "Mom, why am I playing the black face? You can do it, too." Decided to act, Mrs. Zhao tried to make her mother-in-law play a black face.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I have seen Shui Ruo. I was so good at that time. Now I''m playing black face. Wan Ting won''t believe it."


    Mrs. Zhao''s words stopped immediately.


    "Well, for the sake of wanting, black face is black face. I played it." Mrs. Zhao gritted her teeth and agreed to her mother-in-law''s proposal.


    The old lady took Bai shuiruo''s information with satisfaction, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gathered together to discuss how to pick Bai shuiruo''s thorn.


    Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo did not expect that Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would join hands to calculate them.


    What makes them even more unexpected is that God seems to be biased towards Zhao Jiana''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and sends the opportunity to them. There is no need for the old lady to contact Bai shuiruo through Zhang Xiao.


    White water, who did not go home, recovered at night.


    An Jingjing will not let her go, dragging her out shopping.


    Along the way, baishuiruo is complaining to his friends: "shopping, shopping, you have no other preferences except shopping?"


    An Jingjing is a standard Shopaholic. Her favorite is shopping.


    Baishuiruo is not a person who likes shopping. Every time she is dragged out by an Jingjing, she is full of complaints.


    If she goes to the street, she will draw up a shopping list before going out. Then she will go straight to the mall and buy back what she needs. Usually, in a big mall, she can satisfy all her needs.


    "I also like dating, but now I''m lovelorn. I can''t date, I can only go shopping. Water if, you are my best friend, you don''t think I was lovelorn, you should be a good friend of obligation to accompany? Don''t stick to that face. Come on, smile. "


    Baishuiruo made a face at her.


    Two people laugh at the same time.


    "You haven''t been lovelorn several times a year, and it''s abnormal." Baishuiruo doesn''t agree with this friend''s view of love.


    Her feelings are relatively single-minded and stable, but an Jingjing frequently changes her boyfriends. It seems that she has never really loved anyone, but every time she falls in love, she puts on her body. In an Jingjing''s words, what she likes is the joy of fish and water, and she doesn''t care whether she loves or not.


    An Jingjing also made fun of Baishui. If she was nearly 30 years old, she didn''t even try to be masculine. It was a failure.


    "If Shen Changfeng likes me, I promise I will settle down and be willing to marry him. After marriage, I will spend his money on husband and son." An Jingjing is laughing.


    Shen Changfeng''s external conditions are better than her previous boyfriends.


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t like me. He hates me like Zhao wanting. The difference is that Zhao wanting doesn''t reserve anything. Shen Changfeng hides it." An Jingjing is not a fool. Shen Changfeng hates her. She can see it.


    If Baishui hasn''t paid attention to these problems, she doesn''t believe her friend''s complaint at the moment: "Shen Changfeng is a gentle man with great demeanor. I think he is very polite to you. Don''t you want to go after him all the time? "


    An Jingjing hummed: "gentle? It''s just an illusion in front of you. I don''t believe that he is a real moderate person. Otherwise, he would not have been in the business circles for many years. He created Shen''s family together with his brother and became a new business tycoon in this city. Without any means, he could not get up. "


    Mu''s, Ning''s and Haotian group, the three giants in T city''s business sector, are standing firm. Other people want to stand out and walk side by side with them. It''s as difficult as shangqingtian. But Shen Changfeng and his brothers have done it, which shows that Shen''s brothers are not fuel-efficient.


    Compared with Shen''s limited company (the company of Shen Yinger''s family), which was hit by Mu''s before and went bankrupt, it is more promising.


    She cast her friend''s eyes again, a little jealous: "I want to pursue him, but he only has you in his eyes. Even if you don''t like him, forget it. My friend husband can''t play. I''m an Jingjing. I don''t want to touch the reef if I can''t find a man."


    "What friend husband can''t play, Jingjing, Shen Changfeng and I really have nothing, I only regard him as a friend."


    "Does he regard you as a friend?"


    White water is like a stoppage.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    An Jingjing is painstakingly persuading her to give Shen Changfeng a chance and never be with Zhao wanting."Jingjing, stop the car."


    When an Jingjing is trying to persuade her, white water suddenly calls her to stop.


    "Why? I can''t stop at the traffic light now. " An Jingjing drove past the traffic light before stopping.


    If Baishui doesn''t care to explain, he pushes the door open and gets off the car and runs back.


    An Jingjing didn''t know, so she got out of the car. Baishuiruo had already passed the traffic light, hundreds of meters away from her.


    "What are you doing?" An Jingjing can''t catch up with baishuiruo when she wears high-heeled shoes. She stomps her feet on the spot, returns to the car, and turns the head of the car to drive back.


    In front of a big bar on the street, there was a fight.


    A lot of people watched, but no one came forward to dissuade.


    It''s said that the reason for the fight was that a man had drunk and used his strength to molest a woman. Who knows that the woman who was molested was the girl of the gangster leader in this area. When the gangster leader saw that his girl was molested, he immediately called out and called a group of gangsters.


    These 18-or-9-year-old gangsters usually eat, drink and play with the so-called big brother. They are very loyal.


    Regardless of the consequences of the fight, he ran to the bar with the guy.


    There are too many gangsters in the bar, and they hold guys. They dare not help the beaten man.


    A dozen or twenty little gangsters were beating and kicking around the lecherons who were teasing women.


    That man didn''t fight back. He was still giggling.


    His smirk even infuriated those people. The gangster leader yelled: "hit me, beat me hard. If he still laughs or not, Laozi''s women dare to tease."


    The woman next to the gangster leader, a little worried, pulled his arm, advised: "forget it, he did not take advantage of me, just a few jokes, you don''t kill people."


    "If anyone dares to tease Laozi''s women, they should give him a meal to eat in front of their eyes, and teach them not to tease Laozi''s women just because they are handsome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Bars, originally, are easy to cause trouble.


    Seeing that the beaten man had no chance to fight back, the onlookers secretly called the police.


    In fact, there is no need for onlookers to report to the police. The people in the bar have already called the police first. After all, there is an accident in their bar. People are really killed, and they will not be able to eat and walk in the bar.


    Suddenly, a strong figure rushed.


    Then the small gangsters who besieged the men were carried away by the figure, swept away, pushed away and kicked away.


    In a word, the figure was quick and quick.


    Little gangsters did not react, she forced them back one by one.


    "Wanting."


    Baishuiruo forces the little gangster to step back and immediately raises Zhao wanting, who has been beaten blue face and swollen nose.


    Just now she asked an Jingjing to stop the car. She saw that Zhao wanting was surrounded by people at the door of the bar. Seeing that she was in a bad situation, she was anxious to get off the bus.


    Now she came with the fastest speed, Zhao wanting was beaten.


    "No meddlesome mouse!" When the gang leader saw that his men were forced back by a woman, his face was black and his eyes were full of anger.


    Zhao wanting was full of alcohol. After being helped up by baishuiruo, he looked at her with drunk eyes. Instead of talking, he pushed her away. He said in a cold voice, "if baishuiruo, get out of my business. You are so haunted that you can meet you everywhere."


    "On, even this woman will give me a call, useless woman, even their own men can not control." As soon as the gang leader waved his hand, those little thugs who had a guy, or those who didn''t have a guy just rushed to him with bare hands.


    They just don''t think of each other as more than one woman.


    Just now, they were pushed away by this woman because they didn''t expect that white water would suddenly appear.


    The onlookers were afraid to step back. These people even dare to fight women. If they don''t avoid it, they may be swept away by the end of the typhoon.


    I was shocked by the changes in front of my eyes.


    If white water is one against ten.


    Oh, she couldn''t stop beating those iron sticks who were in her hands.


    Bai shuiruo has been studying in a civil and military school since she went to school. On the one hand, she is naturally good at martial arts; on the other hand, she is supported by her parents. Bai''s mother and his wife only have baishuiruo as a child and a daughter. They are afraid that their children will be bullied, so they support their daughter''s study in Wenwu School.


    If you have a move to defend yourself, you can rest assured.


    Little gangsters rely on their courage and many people. They don''t know how to fight and bully ordinary people. They are more than enough.


    On the white water if, they can''t get any cheap.


    If Baishui hit people, he would pick up the enemy''s hands and feet. After a while, all the little gangsters were beaten so soft by her that they could not get up on the ground. Some of them had real pain in their legs, and some of them were scared.


    The one with the gag can even get into the mouth.


    When the people in the bar recognized baishuiruo, someone kindly told the gang leader: "this woman once swept down all the thugs and security guards in our bar."


    The thug leader was stunned.


    In addition to consternation, there''s panic.


    Just now, he didn''t see the TV?


    Isn''t that an agent?


    Is someone really good at it?


    "Go away!"


    White water if holding an iron bar, ring swept the ground of the small gangsters, cold drink repulsion.


    The sound of the siren went from far to near.


    "Here comes the police."


    Those little thugs who can get up, get up quickly, drill into the crowd, and soon escape without a trace. Those who can''t get up can only wait for the police to arrive and take them to the hospital.


    The gangster leader ran away with his own woman and ran for more than ten steps. He actually shook off his woman''s hand and turned back several steps. He raised his voice to Baishui Ruo and said, "woman, I''ll see you later. Next time I meet, I''ll worship you as a teacher."


    If Baishui raises the iron bar in his hand, the guy will hold his head and run.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the police station, it''s late at night.


    An Jingjing is waiting for Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting to come out at the door of the police station. After seeing the two people come out, she goes forward and stares at Zhao wanting fiercely and scolds: "you are not killed by those people. You are very lucky."


    "Crystal."


    Zhao wanting''s body is blue and red, white water if heartache to death, but good friends curse, she naturally toward Zhao wanting.


    An Jingjing hummed and complained: "fortunately, you are self-defense, otherwise you will have to be locked up for a few days and pay a medical fee. It''s all for the sake of this sex wolf. He was beaten for molestation. He deserved it. He didn''t get killed. It''s God''s eyes closed. "


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting.


    When Zhao wanting was brought into the police station, he sobered up a little. At the moment, with the cold wind blowing, he was sober again.An Jingjing''s complaints and accusations, he listened to the ears, but did not say a word.


    If Whitewater looked at him, he ignored him.


    His attitude made an Jingjing more dissatisfied and scolded him: "who do you show me with a bad face? Is there anything wrong with what I said? You are the one who molested a woman and was beaten. If it wasn''t for the beautiful water, you would be lying in the mortuary of the hospital now. I really don''t know how water would take a fancy to you. "


    "Sparrow."


    Zhao wanting gouged out an Jingjing and vomited out two words.


    An Jingjing was described by him as a sparrow, which means too much chattering. She was so angry that she almost threw herself at him and tore him.


    White water, if sandwiched between friends and Zhao wanting, is the first two.


    Zhao wanting went to the side of the road to wait for the bus.


    If white water accompanies him, an Jingjing goes to drive her car.


    Zhao wanting''s car is still parked in the parking lot at the door of the bar. After drinking, if Baishui refuses to let him drive again, but if Baishui wants to drive, he refuses to let her drive to the tree again.


    Two people are sitting in an Jingjing''s car, under the attack of two police cars to the police station.


    Perhaps it is because of this, let an Jingjing extremely angry.


    "What else are you doing with me?"


    Zhao wanting cold face, white water if, "roll your, after my business do not need your tube."


    "You are injured. I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "I can''t die." Zhao wanting refused to go to the hospital.


    It''s just that I''ve been beaten up, my face is blue and my nose is swollen. I''ll go home and sleep with my head covered. When I wake up, I''ll take some medicine.


    "It''s late at night. It''s hard to take a taxi. I''ll take you home." Be treated by cold face, white water if not angry, his attitude to her is like this, capricious.


    He was injured all over. She was really worried that she would let him go home alone.


    "White water is like water!"


    Zhao wanting suddenly turned around and pushed baishuiruo away from him. He said angrily, "I said my business is not your business. You go and get out! Do you think I''ll thank you for your meddling? Go away


    He didn''t want to get confused with her.


    He is not worth her treatment.


    He''s useless.


    This silly woman, unexpectedly with her own strength against so many small gangsters.


    That scuffle seems to be playing back in front of us.


    Zhao wanting subconsciously tightened his heart.


    In case she gets hurt


    Stupid woman, stupid woman, he said he didn''t like her, why did she pester him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    An Jingjing drives over, hears Zhao wanting''s words, and sees his attitude towards baishuiruo is very bad. She has accumulated a lot of anger. She immediately stops the car, jumps out of the car and rushes over a few steps, pulling baishuiruo.


    "If he is so ungrateful, don''t worry about him. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been killed. A man like him should be killed."


    "Jingjing..."


    Zhao wanting sneered, "yes, I just don''t know what''s good or bad. An Jingjing, take this meddlesome silly woman away and look after her in the future. Let her participate less in my business. Who wants her to be a rat."


    An Jingjing gas pole, more gas friends do not strive for.


    She can''t help but say that if she pulls Baishui behind her, she doesn''t care about any image. In front of Zhao wanting, she doesn''t need to consider the image. Anyway, she won''t make Zhao wanting''s idea.


    "Don''t worry. If I go shopping with water in the future, if we see you, we will definitely take a detour."


    Finish saying, she turns to pull white water if go.


    If the white water doesn''t move.


    An Jing Jing is angry to stare at her, "water if, for such a man is not worth, don''t care about him."


    "Crystal." White water if take away an Jing Jing''s hand, headache ground says: "you don''t care with Wan Ting, he is drunk, be in drunken madness."


    "Water like!"


    An Jing Jing hates iron but not steel.


    Zhao wanting''s attitude was so bad that his friends still turned to him.


    An Jingjing is a sensitive woman. She realizes that her friend is not only fond of Zhao wanting, but also like it.


    "Jingjing, please help me send wanting home first." If Baishui knows that her friend is about to explode with anger, but she leaves Zhao wanting behind, she will be worried that she will have a hard night''s sleep when she comes home.


    No matter what others say, she knows that Zhao wanting is not that kind of person.


    Turning around, baishuiruo returns to Zhao wanting''s side and holds Zhao wanting in a arm. Zhao wanting wants to open her hand, but she can''t.


    After all, the role of alcohol is still there. If Whitewater is not an ordinary woman, in the end, he is still crammed into an Jingjing''s car by Whitewater. An Jingjing has been swearing.


    Zhao wanting hummed in his heart: if it were not for the sake of baishuiruo, he would have cut off an Jingjing''s tongue.


    "Water if, you sit in front, don''t sit with that color embryo son, he is drunk now, in case of drunken animal nature big hair, you are to compensate the wife and fold the soldier."


    Zhao wanting heard here can not help refuting an Jingjing: "surnamed an, you can rest assured, I will not move her a hair."


    To other women, he would be playful, like to take advantage of others. Even when he met Zhang Xiao, he was like that.


    Only in front of Whitewater, he would not be like that, of course, such a unique woman, he unconsciously respect her.


    An Jingjing sarcastically: "you want to move also can''t move, water if a fist can hit you to lie on the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhao wanting is covered with black lines.


    This is also true.


    "Well, you two, stop arguing. Jingjing, hurry up and drive. It''s very late, and you''re going home. " White water is like a headache.


    For the sake of good friends, an Jingjing doesn''t care about Zhao wanting for the time being.


    Zhao wanting leans on the back of the car chair. If Baishui doesn''t listen to his friends, he insists on sitting in the back to take care of Zhao wanting.


    Seeing her persistence, Zhao wanting''s heart inevitably crossed the warm current.


    But when he thought of his reputation and past events, he forced himself to harden his heart and not to take care of baishuiruo.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao wanting woke up, he felt pain all over his body and the smell of medicinal oil.


    Looking at the ceiling, he can remember what happened last night.


    He did not know that she knew that some rich people were the faces of upstarts and looked down on ordinary people.


    Mrs. Zhao let her realize qianya''s humiliation.


    "Auntie, Wan ting and I are friends." Baishuiruo answered truthfully and added a fact: "we met on a blind date."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Bai shuiruo up and down again. The contempt in her eyes was more intense. She drew a curved lipstick mouth and escaped with a sarcastic sneer: "do you know about a blind date? So you and WAN Ting are dating? How can you be worthy of my family, wanting, just like you are? "


    If white water raised his hand to touch his face, and then met with Mrs. Zhao''s disgusted eyes, he replied: "Auntie, I am not beautiful, at least my facial features are neat, there is no lack of mouth and nose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Mrs. Zhao''s face was still ugly, "I don''t care if you have a lack of mouth and nose, get out of here immediately. I don''t know who let you in. When I ask her clearly, I will fire her and let in all kinds of cats and dogs."


    Mrs. Zhao scolded very badly, and with her expression, it was too hateful.


    If she is not Zhao wanting''s mother, Baishui if possible a fist to greet the past.


    Seeing baishuiruo standing still, Mrs. Zhao went forward to take what she had in her hand. She pushed shuiruo out very impolitely. She continued to cry: "go out, leave my home immediately. I hate you women when I see you. Don''t you want our Zhao family''s money?"


    If white water was pushed out of the kitchen by Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao''s words made her unable to help but explain: "Auntie, can you listen to me explain first?"


    Why is Zhao wanting''s mother so unreasonable?


    He drove her out without asking.


    No wonder qianya and Zhao wanting were childhood sweethearts, but in the end, Qian Ya gave up. It was really Mrs. Zhao who was unreasonable, abusive and had no manners.


    Maybe it used to be even worse.


    The old lady''s impression on baishuiruo is that she is an old man in repentance. She is looking forward to her grandson opening her heart knot.


    She thought that Zhao''s family was like this. Who knows Mrs. Zhao can''t change her habit of looking down on the poor.


    "Explain, what''s there to explain. My son, I know that you are not a good woman to associate with him. You must be greedy. Otherwise, which woman is willing to deal with him seriously. "


    Mrs. Zhao is extremely rude.


    Zhao wanting also saw this scene on the stairs.


    His mother scolded baishuiruo''s words, and he could count them in his ears.


    The appearance of his mother pushing baishuiruo made him see the scene more than ten years ago, which is similar to today''s scene.


    At that time, her mother also hated qianya so much. As long as he took qianya home, her mother would get angry, even her image could be ignored. She drove qianya out of the country like a madman. She kept scolding qianya for wanting to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix


    Familiar scene, stinging pain.


    "Mom


    Zhao wanting stood on the stairs and cried in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Zhao, who was struggling to drive baishuiruo out, heard this, and then reluctantly stopped.


    Zhao wanting quickly came down the stairs.


    "Wan Ting, how did you get up? Are you still in pain?" See son''s face is still blue and purple, Mrs. Zhao asked heartily.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhao wanting did not answer what he asked. He first took a look at the somewhat embarrassed baishuiruo. Knowing that she did not rebel against his mother for his sake, otherwise, with his mother''s strength, she could not drive white water out of the kitchen.


    Mrs. Zhao turned and pointed to Bai shuiruo, then asked Zhao wanting: "wanting, who is she? Why in our kitchen? "


    "Aunt, my name is Bai shuiru."


    "Who asked you? Are you polite? No one asked you, what did you put in? "


    Bai shuiruo''s self introduction was denounced by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mom." Zhao wanting glanced at Bai shuiruo with a complicated look in his eyes. He seemed to have thought it over. "She''s shuiruo. Xiao''er introduced her to me. It''s so simple for us to get acquainted with each other. As for how we are in our house, you have to ask other people. I also want to know


    Zhao wanting didn''t open his mouth to defend baishuiruo, which made Mrs. Zhao sigh in her heart.


    Mother in law that bad move in the end is not effective?


    She put on a black face and said she was very good at it.


    But her son''s reaction was not ideal.


    I was worried, but I changed my face.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned first, and then complained, "what look in Xiao''er''s eyes? She introduced such a woman to you. Even if you have a bad reputation, you are the young master of the Zhao family. In the future, you will inherit all the property of the Zhao family. If you don''t have a lot of property, you can break a hundred million yuan. You should marry a wife. What kind of white water, if you know that you are from a poor family, how can you deserve you? "


    If Baishui wants to speak, Zhao wanting starts before her. He looks at her up and down and says coldly, "Mom, you''re right. A wife should be a virtuous man. Her family lives in the countryside, which may not be poor, but it is really far away from our family. "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said: "wanting, don''t care who introduced her to you. Anyway, she doesn''t deserve you. Let''s not. You don''t have to make do with it. Anyway, mom doesn''t like it. If you have a poor relative in your family, you''ll often come to ask for money. It''s very annoying. "


    Mrs. Zhao''s words let baishuiruo can''t help: "Auntie, don''t worry, our family is not as rich as your Zhao family, but our life is also rich, we are satisfied, we will never go to anyone''s house to ask for money."


    Mrs. Zhao snorted and sarcastically said, "it''s better to say than to sing. Who can believe you? I tell you, I''ve lived to this age. What kind of person have you never seen? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t take care of yourself by peeing. Don''t say you''re a countryman. Even if you''re not, you won''t be able to enter my Zhao family"Auntie, I''m not the kind of woman who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix."


    Mrs. Zhao said, "no? Then I ask you, do you know wanting''s reputation is not good? "


    If Whitewater is speechless, she knows.


    "Do you know that the women out there run far away when they see him?"


    If Baishui continues to have nothing to say, she knows.


    Mrs. Zhao was even more sarcastic: "since you all know wanting''s reputation is not good, and she''s a woman who has avoided seeing him, you dare to approach him. What do you mean? You are obviously greedy for Zhao''s money. "


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting couldn''t help but cut in again, "you don''t have to guess here. I don''t have to worry about my business. What should you do?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he led Mrs. Zhao''s war to him.


    In front of baishuiruo, Mrs. Zhao scolded Zhao wanting. At last, she talked about baishuiruo, and then scolded baishuiruo.


    To be honest, the Bai family is not as good as Zhao''s, but if water has never been looked down upon so much, Madame Zhao has no face to give her, and she can say anything ugly.


    If it had not been for Zhao wanting''s blue face and white water''s heart ache, she would have turned around and left. Where could she still stand here listening to Mrs. Zhao''s accusations.


    She is more sympathetic and heartache for qianya, who has been dead for many years.


    How was qianya forced to that step?


    When she didn''t get in touch with Mrs. Zhao, Baishui even thought that qianya''s feelings for Zhao wanting were not firm enough, so she would give up her child and give up Zhao wanting. Now, she understands.


    Mrs. Zhao really subverted her understanding of ladies.


    If you don''t have dignity and nobility, it''s like throwing women on the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Wanting, let her go right away. Mom doesn''t want to see her again. You don''t have to take her home in the future."


    Tired, Mrs. Zhao went to pour herself a glass of water and drank several mouthfuls to moisten her throat.


    Zhao wanting has been paying attention to the expression of baishuiruo when Mrs. Zhao scolds her.


    Seeing her showing sympathy and heartache, Zhao wanting frowned. How could her reaction not be angry?


    I was obviously angry just now.


    What''s more, she didn''t show any embarrassment and didn''t immediately turn around and leave.


    His mother''s dislike of her was so obvious that she was also hard to hear. If Bai Shui could still stand here, would it be her brazenness or her endurance?


    Mrs. Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law want to calculate Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, but Zhao wanting wants to use his mother''s dislike and abuse of Bai shuiruo to make Bai shuiruo retreat.


    The first time we meet, we are not expected to be bullied and abused. If we come to the end and become mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not be good.


    Zhao wanting believes that baishuiruo can see through.


    When Zhao wanting looks at baishuiruo, baishuiruo is also looking at him.


    In her eyes, Zhao wanting at the moment is just like the spirit of wandering too empty, but the eyes can see some anger.


    He thought of qianya, didn''t he?


    Once upon a time, he was caught between qianya and her mother. On the one hand, he was in a dilemma. On the other hand, he could not choose between them.


    Mrs. Zhao is rude and unreasonable. What she did at that time must be more than insulting. Otherwise, qianya would not say that she couldn''t stand it. She must have done a lot of things that hurt qianya''s self-esteem.


    "Wanting, I don''t trust you, so I came to see you. My grandmother let me in."


    Baishuiruo quietly explained to Zhao wanting why she would come.


    "In the kitchen, I cooked Xingjiu Soup for you. I heard that you like Zhang Xiao''s cooking very much. I''m not as good as her in cooking. Xingjiu soup also calls her to learn how to make it. If it''s too hard to drink, you can make do with it."


    Bai shuiruo, who was reviled, is still concerned about Zhao wanting.


    Mrs. Zhao was listening and her eyes were filled with joy. The girl really cared about her son.


    If it wasn''t for acting, Mrs. Zhao really wanted to rush to seize the candidate of the daughter-in-law and ask the prospective daughter-in-law to let her family choose a good day and get married.


    If white water looks over, Mrs. Zhao quickly gathered up the joy, put a mean face.


    If Baishui just looked at her, she would have no expression on Zhao wanting''s face. "My aunt misunderstood me. I know I can''t explain clearly for a while. But I believe that for a long time, she won''t misunderstand me. Wan Ting, we are dating. I never get close to you for money. I hope you don''t get this wrong. "


    Zhao wanting continued to be expressionless.


    "Shall I go to the hospital? Why don''t you let Xu Yingying take a look for you? "


    Bai shuiruo''s topic turns to Zhao wanting''s injury.


    Zhao wanting was beaten face blue nose swelling, but not seriously injured, after a few days of rest, his medicine can be good.


    But, looking at him now or face green, nose swollen, white water if a heart like a knife, regret last night did not break the hands of those little gangsters.


    "Whitewater if, you don''t pretend there, you can cheat wanting, can''t cheat me, go quickly, see you upset." Mrs. Zhao interposes and urges baishuiruo to leave.


    Zhao wanting suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Bai shuiruo, turned his head and said coldly to his mother, "Mom, I said it''s my business. I like to let her come, and she will come. If mom is upset, mom will avoid it."


    Said, he pulls white water if to go out.


    White water if passively follow him out.


    However, Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she cried, "wanting, you come back. You listen to mom, such women are really terrible. They only have money in their eyes. If you believe Ma''s words, can she see wrong people when she is old, wanting..."


    The gate in the courtyard is opened, and Zhao wanting pulls baishuiruo out of the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly ran to the door of the house to look at, sure that her son took white water if she left, she just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The play is very wonderful, but your performance is still not as good as it used to be. Your attitude towards qianya was even worse than now."


    The old lady''s voice rang from behind Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly turned around. After seeing her mother-in-law, she helped her mother-in-law back to the sofa with a bitter smile. "You can''t really go too far like that in those days. If this white water is also like qianya Our wanting is really hopeless. "


    The old lady said, "there''s a long way to go. You''ll choose the little girl''s thorn in the future."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face broke down: "Mom, how long are we going to play?"


    "It''s not until Wan Ting marries the little girl into the house that your play will end."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was helpless.


    But think of her son is not completely indifferent, finally not pull baishuiruo to go, Mrs. Zhao put her heart down again, with a smile on her face, "Mom, you have been watching in secret just now, do you think wanting has some affection for Baishui?"The old lady is unpredictable and profound. "If you can save wanting, you have to have white water."


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "Mom, what do you mean is that if wanting is actually in love with Baishui?"


    "I can''t see it clearly, but it''s not the kind of apathy. Feelings need to be cultivated slowly. After all, qianya is a disaster for wanting. If the disaster can''t be overcome, Baishui will end up with a sad ending. "


    After a pause, the old lady continued: "wanting always resists her. You were acting just now, but wanting wants to make use of his dislike of baishuiruo to let baishuiruo retreat. It seems that the person who takes the initiative is a white water


    Her grandson is in a passive state.


    It''s hard for a woman to pursue a man with a dead man in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, the old lady felt great pressure for baishuiruo.


    "Mom, do you mean white water is pursuing our wanting?" After all, it is the first time for Mrs. Zhao to see baishuiruo. Even after reading the materials, she doesn''t know who is active and who is passive between baishuiruo and her son.


    Now hear mother-in-law mention, Mrs. Zhao''s smile slowly cooling.


    "In the past, we all thought that Wan Ting had become a playboy. After Xiao''er talked to us, we realized that Wan Ting was retaliating against us. For qianya''s sake, he could do this. Can Baishui really make Wan Ting fall in love with her? Alas, poor child, even if wanting is my son, I hope Baishui doesn''t love wanting at the moment


    "Look at it first. Maybe there will be a miracle. In a word, wanting is not completely indifferent and can be saved."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    What else can they do but watch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "In the future, wanting will bring water again. If you come back, you can only find fault. This is a war between your mother and son. Either you win or wanting uses you to make shuiruo retreat."


    The old lady said that Mrs. Zhao felt that her pressure was even greater than that of Whitewater.


    However, Zhao wanting pulled baishuiruo out of the house and kept pulling baishuiruo forward. He didn''t know how far he had gone. Two people stopped under a tree.


    Now the season is completely into winter, the roadside flowers and trees some depression, not like the spring season that the vigor of the Peng Bo.


    Under the trees, the ground was covered with fallen leaves.


    Cleaning workers sweep again and again, but once the winter wind blows, the leaves will fall.


    Standing here, I feel cold.


    If Whitewater wears an extra dress to go out, it is not cold.


    Zhao wanting did not wear a thick coat.


    He woke up and went downstairs without changing his clothes.


    "It''s very cold here. Let''s go back to the room if we have anything to say." White water if looked around the environment, and feel the piercing winter wind, immediately backhand pull Zhao wanting to go back.


    "Come back, let''s talk first."


    Zhao wanting pulled her back.


    Then she let go of her hand.


    Baishuiruo looked at him and his coat, then took off his coat and said, "my coat is black and very long. Our height difference is not too far. You should put on my coat first, so it''s more or less warm."


    She is used to wearing women''s suits, and the coat is also the coat of the suit.


    Zhao wanting green face, "I don''t wear women''s clothes."


    He put his coat back to baishuiruo and ordered her: "don''t rely on yourself to be able to fight. It''s not the internal skill in the novel. You will also be cold. Put on your clothes quickly. I''m not cold. I''m warm on my body."


    Whitewater had to put on his coat.


    "Baishuiruo, you see it."


    "See what?"


    Zhao wanting''s blue veins protruded on his forehead and said: "seeing my mother''s attitude towards you, she is just like that. She looks down on you who come from the countryside. Even if you are not from the countryside, you live in the city, and you have no money at home, she looks down on you as much."


    White water is like pursing lips.


    Zhao wanting continued: "in her eyes, in addition to those golden ladies, other women approached me for the money of our Zhao family."


    He sneered and said to himself, "in T City, there are too many families with a fortune of over 100 million. What is our Zhao family? If my aunt is not the wife of the Mu family, who knows about the Zhao family? "


    "There are several families in our village who are worth over 100 million yuan."


    If white water follows a sentence.


    Although she lives in the countryside, the suburbs have been developed for a long time, and the villagers in the village are not poor. On the contrary, some people are rich and hidden.


    As Zhao wanting said, in the prosperous metropolis of T City, there are too many people with a fortune of over 100 million.


    A lot of people, because the land was expropriated, the compensation they received, plus some other income, easily entered the ranks of the billion yuan rich.


    Zhao''s family is like ants and elephants in front of Mu family.


    However, Mrs. Zhao has developed a look down on people''s face, always positioning the family as greedy for Zhao''s money.


    The Bai family is not rich, but it is not poor. If Baishui gives her parents money every month, her parents are useless. They have all accumulated them. In addition, with the wealth accumulated by her parents when they were young, the Bai family still has millions of wealth.


    "Baishuiruo, everyone has self-respect. My mother can''t change it. If you appear in front of her again, she will only treat you more severely and try to drive you away from me. I advise you not to pester me. We are not suitable, and our family is not suitable for you."


    Zhao wanting very seriously advised baishuiruo to leave himself. Since then, the main road has turned to the sky and each side has gone.


    Bai Shui Ruo was staring at him.


    Zhao wanting did not open his face and looked at the distance. His voice became misty: "she would ask someone to pour paint on you, scold you for being shameless, and make people misunderstand you as a junior. She will go to your school and abuse you in public for your greed for wealth. She will go to your house, stand at your door, not afraid of others watching, scold your parents


    "Sometimes she is just like a madman. No matter how good a girl she doesn''t like, she will thoroughly smear it and force people to have no way to live. Girls who have been disliked by her will be criticized when they go out, just like they have done something bad."


    Zhao wanting said lightly, but baishuiruo knew that he was recalling that year.


    From his mouth, white water if only know that Mrs. Zhao''s dislike and ridicule of his own is light, the treatment of qianya then called serious.


    Scold Qian ya, make Qian Ya lose face, also scold Qian Ya''s parents.


    To be honest, which daughter can bear it?


    Qian Ya is cold hearted to leave Zhao wanting."Wan Ting..."


    Zhao wanting looked back at baishuiruo for two minutes and then left a sentence to baishuiruo: "if you want to live with dignity and don''t want to involve your parents, please stay away from me. Qianya was forced to die when I was protecting her. You and I can''t maintain it, because I don''t love you. "


    White water is like a plug in the heart.


    Watch him stride.


    She trotted up to her feet and put her arms around his waist from behind.


    Zhao wanting was stiff.


    "Wanting, my heart aches. It hurts for qianya and even more for you. You are caught in the middle, suffering from both sides. No one has ever thought of you. Although qianya''s departure is related to your mother, her departure is also hurting you. Your mother is so kind to qianya. She never thinks about you. It''s like stabbing a knife in your heart. It''s hard for you. "


    It''s hard for him to bear for so many years.


    "Wanting, I''m not afraid. My aunt doesn''t like me now. I believe she will like me in the future. If she doesn''t like me all the time, it''s because I haven''t done well enough. I will redouble my efforts. I will never let you get caught in the middle."


    What she wants to do is to make Mrs. Zhao like her and accept her.


    She believes that people''s hearts are made of meat. As long as she pays, she will be moved by Mrs. Zhao one day.


    Zhao wanting:


    He slowly looked down at the hands that held his waist tightly, and felt the heat of her clinging to his back.


    Her words, let his heart lake set off a little wind and waves.


    She didn''t want to leave, but to change, to let his mother accept her and like her.


    "Wanting, you believe me, I will work hard, your grandmother likes me very much. I am not perfect, but there are still some advantages. I believe your mother will like me in the end."


    Turning around, Zhao wanting looked at the face full of determination and confidence, and was surprised to find that she was really good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    White water if to his line of sight, let him see her eyes that wipe firm.


    He was insulted by his mother, and now she doesn''t want to give up.


    Once again, Zhao wanting slowly dropped his big palm, which covered the back of her hand.


    If white water feels the heat in his hand, she is full of joy, thinking he will be moved by her, but her joy with his action, little by little cooling.


    He was going to pull her arm around his waist.


    Her fingers were opened one by one by him, and her whole palm was forced to leave his waist.


    Turning around, he faced her.


    He said word for word: "although my reputation is not good, but still want to let the neighbors have a good impression on me, please do not casually hug me in the future."


    Sound falls, he Huo ground turns around, the foot no longer stays, step by step goes forward.


    Baishui was stunned on the spot.


    Watching his figure more and more far away, she bit her lower lip forcefully, this action brought her a little pain, and stabbed her back from Zheng Chong.


    "Wanting, I really like you. I don''t care about your shortcomings or how bad your reputation is. Even if people all over the world think you are bad, you are the best in my heart."


    Baishuiruo yells at his back.


    "I will not shrink back, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I can break through."


    White water if shout over, see Zhao wanting or ruthless walk, she immediately put on her legs to chase forward.


    Zhao wanting seems to have quickened his pace.


    When baishuiruo comes after him, he just goes into the yard and closes the door mercilessly.


    "Wanting."


    If Baishui hasn''t even touched the door, he has closed the door without expression and turned her away.


    After closing the courtyard door, he pauses at the door for a few minutes, listening to her outside calling his name, listening to her pat the door, and finally, he goes to the house with his heart.


    When the old lady and Mrs. Zhao heard something, they both came out of the room.


    "Wanting, what about water?" The old lady asked first.


    Mrs. Zhao is not angry and said: "Mom, that woman called baishuiruo is not good, not worthy of our family wanting, I have let wanting drive her away."


    Zhao wanting ignored the couple and walked in front of them and said, "don''t let her in." He gave his grandmother a special look.


    He knew that grandma liked Whitewater very much.


    Because he has not been married for a long time, his family are anxious.


    I didn''t expect that when a woman really liked him, only Grandma could put down her family views.


    "Grandma, my mother is right. If Baishui doesn''t deserve me, don''t open the back door for her. I don''t like your grandson. She''s too ugly. I''m so handsome. How can I be with an ugly eight?"


    Zhao wanting''s face was replaced by his old playful face.


    The old lady was so angry that she swung her crutch and was about to knock it over. Mrs. Zhao quickly stopped and painfully advised: "Mom, Wan Ting is green now and his nose is swollen. Do you have the heart to sprinkle salt on his wound again?"


    Looking at his face that was beaten blue and blue by others, the old lady was even more angry. Although her crutch didn''t fall, she pointed at him and scolded: "do you think you are still a man? If the water doesn''t appear, do you still have life? Those little gangsters are so impulsive that they don''t even know what to fear when they kill people. "


    Zhao wanting giggled, "grandma, am I still alive? It''s OK. I can''t die if I''m beaten and kicked. It''s me who used to do so many evil deeds. Now God borrows others to punish me."


    "Bastard, you mean to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Zhao wanting winked at the old lady, which made her angry and helpless.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change."


    Zhao wanting was afraid that his grandmother would beat him and ran upstairs.


    Back in the room, he first pace to the balcony, want to see if white water is still in front of the door.


    The second floor is not high enough to see clearly.


    "Forget it, don''t look, maybe you will be soft hearted."


    Therefore, Zhao wanting hardened his heart to change clothes.


    Downstairs, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law secretly discussed, and Mrs. Zhao anxiously asked: "Mom, how can this happen? I thought that if wanting took the water out, it would be loose. As a result..."


    The old lady glared at her and whispered, "keep your voice down. Don''t let that bastard hear you."


    Mrs. Zhao kept silent.


    "It has been said that this is a long-term struggle, which can take effect overnight." The old lady was much calmer than her daughter-in-law. She looked out of the house and asked, "can you still hear what''s going on outside?"


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. "I can''t hear you."


    "Send someone out to see if the little girl is still there."


    "If she''s here, will you let her in? Wan Ting said not to let her in. "With a sly smile, the old lady said in a low voice: "if the little girl is still guarding the door, you can ask Lao Zhang to pull a water pipe out, which is the soft water pipe he usually uses to shower flowers and trees. When you drag it to the door, you turn on the faucet and let him shower on the little girl."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her mother-in-law in fright and exclaimed, "Mom, it''s cold now. If the water is wet, it will catch cold."


    "To deal with Wan Ting, we have to use fierce moves, otherwise it is difficult to dig out his concern for the little girl. Obviously, I can''t be cruel, but I have to be extremely cruel. If I don''t cast off his false appearance, I will live in vain for more than 90 years. "


    Mrs. Zhao is still a little hesitant.


    My mother-in-law''s move is really cruel.


    "Do what I tell you now, and make sure it works."


    At the old lady''s urging, Mrs. Zhao went out ruthlessly.


    When the cold wind came, she trembled, and thought that she would drench the white water like a drowned rat, she felt sorry for the child.


    It''s all their iniquities. Now let white water suffer.


    Mrs. Zhao said that if her son and Baishui had a result in the future, Baishui would not hate her as a mother-in-law.


    If Baishui doesn''t leave.


    She leaned against the cold wall at the corner of the door and looked at the green belt in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    She was so happy that she thought it was Zhao wanting who came out.


    It turned out to be Mrs. Zhao.


    White water if Leng for a moment, or politely called Mrs. Zhao.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw her, she frowned and looked disgusted. "Why don''t you go? What are you doing here? I said whether you are a little girl with a face or not. My son says that he doesn''t like you any more. Don''t you feel ashamed if you still cling to it? "


    If Baishui doesn''t speak, she looks inside over Mrs. Zhao.


    "What are you looking for? Hurry up and don''t block my door."


    Madame Zhao waved her hand and urged Baishui to leave as quickly as possible.


    "Auntie, did Wan Ting drink the sobering soup? He didn''t wear a coat when he came out just now. I don''t know if it''s cold. His aunt asked someone to help him cook a bowl of ginger soup, and the wound on his body... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "All right, my son, I will care. You don''t have to worry about anything. Go away quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll drive people out."


    Mrs. Zhao turned her head and called, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, come here."


    Lao Zhang heard his wife''s call and came out of a flower house in the northwest corner of the yard.


    "Madame."


    Lao Zhang came over and gave a flattering call to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Get rid of her." Madame Zhao ordered with a cold face.


    Lao Zhang was stunned.


    Mrs. Zhao reminded him in a low voice: "use the hose that you usually drench the lawn, and pour it hard on her. The wetter it is, the better."


    Lao Zhang became a wood.


    If Baishui is a martial arts practitioner, she can hear very well. What Mrs. Zhao said to Lao Zhang was very quiet, but she still heard it.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhao to let people shower her with water.


    "Auntie, don''t embarrass him. I''ll go now." If Bai Shui is not willing to be drenched by Madame Zhao, his words break Lao Zhang''s stupor.


    Lao Zhang gave her a grateful look.


    The young master was so wet that he didn''t want to hurt his wife.


    White water if a deep look inside, then left under the gaze of Mrs. Zhao and Lao Zhang.


    Looking at her step by step, Mrs. Zhao almost stopped her.


    If baishuiruo doesn''t know, when she finally leaves, Zhao wanting, who has changed her clothes and taken medicine for herself, goes up to the top floor, where the cold wind blows, just to watch her leave.


    She was in a complicated mood. How could he feel?


    Sometimes, Zhao wanting feels contradictory.


    Obviously, he wanted to push her far away, but when she left, he felt that he was too ruthless.


    She likes him, that''s her freedom, but he wants to deprive her of the right to like him.


    White water if, I hope you can think clearly, I really don''t deserve you to chase so pay.


    Take out your mobile phone, and Zhao wanting calls an Jingjing.


    Two people through a phone call, an Jingjing remember his number, when see his call again, an Jingjing can be said to be a shady face to answer the phone.


    "Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "If water comes to my house and I drive her out, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. If you don''t want your good friend to be cold, come and pick her up. I don''t need to tell you the address. "


    Hearing the words, an Jingjing blew up her hair on the other end of the phone and scolded: "Zhao wanting, you are not a human being, you are just a wolf. If you can''t sleep well all night, you are worried about your injury. Today, I don''t even come back home. I want to see you and say that you are drunk. I''m afraid your head will hurt when you wake up and the wine will be hard to wake up. I want to make you a wake-up wine soup. "


    If Zhao wanting is right in front of you, an Jingjing wants to beat this color embryo.


    Her beauty''s good temper was swept away by Zhao wanting.


    She is more angry with her friends.


    Let Shen Changfeng not, he had to go after Zhao wanting, but Zhao wanting didn''t want her


    Zhao wanting responded coldly: "I said, don''t let her pester me again, disturb me, you care about her like that, why don''t you persuade her, and let her come from its humiliation."


    An Jingjing was so angry that she jumped, "Zhao wanting, if I can beat water if, even if it is tied, I will tie her up and never let her appear in front of you. What do you think you are? A color embryo is not water if you can''t afford it, but you can''t afford it. "


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Worried about her good friend, an Jingjing doesn''t want to scold Zhao wanting any more. This guy is as thick skinned as a city wall. No matter how ugly she scolds, it doesn''t matter to Zhao wanting.


    Angrily hung up the phone, an Jingjing picked up her car key and rushed out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Love cafe.


    Bai shuiruo sits quietly in the seat where she first met Zhao wanting.


    There aren''t many guests in the cafe. It''s quiet.


    She ordered a cup of bitter coffee.


    The waiter in the coffee shop still remembers her, because she is Zhao wanting''s n-th blind date. The most important thing is that she gave Zhao wanting two demerits and shoulder wrestles on her first meeting.


    It''s hard for people working here to forget her.


    Seeing her sitting alone, drinking bitter coffee, those people''s hearts were full of curiosity, but no one would come to disturb her.


    All of a sudden, we found that the court had not visited their cafe for a short time.


    An Jingjing calls.


    Bai shuiruo answers a friend''s phone, but doesn''t tell her where she is. She just says she''s OK, so that an Jingjing doesn''t have to worry about her.


    An Jingjing wants to say a few words to her. She can''t hide her loss in her words. An Jingjing is soft hearted, so she tells her a few words without asking where she is.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng called again.


    White water if looking at the mobile phone screen flashing familiar number, think for a while before answering Shen Changfeng''s phone."Shuiruo, are you still in the city?"


    "Well."


    "Can you tell me where you are? I want to find you. Oh, by the way, I bought some new clothes for you. All of them have been dry cleaned. They are for you to wear at my home in the evening. I sent some to your home last night. You didn''t go home last night. Fortunately, I bought more. It''s ok if you don''t go back. I can send them to you now. "


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t mention it. Baishuiruo forgets to go to the Shen family''s birthday party in the evening.


    Zhao wanting accepted Shen Changfeng''s invitation. He is going to the Shen family tonight.


    His face was blue and blue. He was afraid that he would be ridiculed and ridiculed by others when he went to the Shen family.


    Bai shuiruo suddenly hopes that Zhao wanting will not go to the Shen family.


    She didn''t like to see people laugh at him.


    "Thank you. I have clothes."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "shuiruo, if you appear in my house with your usual professional suits, my sister-in-law will certainly satirize you. I think you are not willing to be satirized by my sister-in-law."


    White water is like a stoppage.


    She has been a dead enemy with Song Xi for more than ten years, but she really does not want to be satirized by Song Xi all the time.


    If Zhao wanting didn''t break the appointment, she would care more about her image.


    "It''s just a few sets of clothes. It''s not worth much money. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. It''s not like you should make a commitment to each other if you accept my clothes." Shen Changfeng knows that if Baishui refuses his good intentions, he wants to keep a common friend relationship with him.


    If Whitewater doesn''t speak.


    Shen Changfeng pointed out a bright way to her with a smile, "if you feel that it''s hard for you to accept my love, then you will return me a gift, and you will not have psychological pressure. Just in time, my watch is broken. Please give me a watch. "


    Afraid of white water if there are other excuses to refuse, Shen Changfeng beat iron while the hot: "I have bought clothes, if you don''t want to waste me tens of thousands of yuan, if water, you will get me this feeling."


    If Baishui was persuaded by him one after another, he laughed: "Mr. Shen, you say so, I feel more pressure."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Love cafe."


    White water if instinctively answer, answer after she found in the move, immediately laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    She knew in her heart that Shen Changfeng was not as gentle and elegant as the surface, but his appearance always let her off her guard easily.


    "You wait for me there. I''m not far from Qingqing cafe." There is pleasure in Shen Changfeng''s words.


    If white water can only promise.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Changfeng really appeared in Qingqing coffee shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked around and quickly found Bai shuiruo.


    People in the coffee shop find that Shen Changfeng is looking for baishuiruo, and they can''t help being disappointed.


    They thought that there would be a drama between Bai Shui Ruo and Zhao wanting. When they first saw each other, it was special.


    As a result, if Bai shuiruo made a blind date again today, the blind date was no worse than Zhao wanting. Someone saw that Shen Changfeng''s car was better than Zhao wanting''s, and they knew that Shen Changfeng was higher than Zhao wanting.


    White water if at all can''t think of his miss here, but was regarded as a blind date again.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng saw that only Baishui was alone, and he was even more happy. He sat down with a smile on his face.


    Whitewater smiles at him.


    Calling the waiter, Shen Changfeng said, "help me have a cup of bitter coffee, too."


    Coffee without sugar is bitter. He is willing to drink it with her.


    If Baishui thinks he likes bitter coffee, he doesn''t think much about it.


    Two people drinking bitter coffee, while chatting.


    Shen Changfeng came in and saw that baishuiruo was not in a good mood. He spent his mind and changed his ways to find funny topics, which made baishuiruo gradually happy.


    Maybe she regards Shen Changfeng as a friend. She can easily relax her nerves.


    After drinking a cup of bitter coffee, Shen Changfeng settled the account and walked out of the cafe with white water.


    After getting on the bus, he took the new clothes he had brought to baishuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t mention that he had been waiting for most of the day at Bai''s home yesterday evening.


    Bai shuiruo took out his clothes and looked at them. He said with a smile, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. You even know what I like. I like these clothes very much. Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Changfeng meant something: "some people talk to each other every day, and even become enemies. Some people just need to meet each other once, they will have a deep affection and unforgettable, and they will try to find out her preferences and give them what they like."


    White water if avoid his affection, smile: "no merit does not receive Lu, what do you like, we go to buy now, I give you, reciprocity."


    Shen Changfeng deliberately broke his face and said, "if you are water, can''t you lead me? It''s just a couple of clothes. I''ll be very sad if you don''t have to pay me back. "


    White water if smile way: "this is you say."


    Shen Changfeng sighed, "well, since you don''t want to accept my affection in vain, please send me a wristwatch. The watch I''m wearing now is not accurate. It''s always slow for a few minutes. No matter how you adjust it, it will slow down after a period of time. I''d like to change it for a long time. Good, let you return it as a favor."


    If Baishui doesn''t think much, "well, let''s go and buy a watch now. I''m not at ease if I don''t pay you back."


    "You always break my heart."


    Shen Changfeng shook his head, amused white water if big joy, laugh at him: "you look like this, do not conform to your Shen deputy general image."


    "In front of you, I''m free and unrestrained. I don''t need to play any other role. I just want to be a man."


    White water is like a smile.


    "If you look at the clothes and choose the one to wear in the evening, I can''t wait for you to amaze me." Shen Changfeng let baishuiruo take a close look at the clothes, but he doesn''t want to let baishuiruo realize that he is scheming her.


    His watch is not broken at all.


    The watch he wore on his left wrist was bought by himself when he went out of society to earn the first bucket of gold in his life. It was of great significance to him, and he also wore it for more than ten years.


    Now, if he is wearing a piece of white water meter to replace it.


    A woman gives a man a watch, which represents the deep meaning. He thinks that if Baishui doesn''t know, he knows.


    It is on behalf of her always staying by his side, never separated in her life, and able to communicate with him every minute.


    Now, her heart is in Zhao wanting. He believes that in the future, she will be his wife and never leave him.


    If Bai Shui didn''t have Shen Changfeng''s flowery heart, she said with a smile: "I look like this. I can''t become a prince in a dragon''s robe. If you want to see amazing things from me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "No, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful. As long as you don''t dress well, I''ll tell you


    Fantasy to Song Xi to see his surprised appearance, white water if giggling, laughter pleasant.


    Song Xi takes one million yuan to ask her to leave Shen Changfeng, which seriously insults her personality. Tonight, she really wants to be angry with Song Xi.No need to use Shen Changfeng, as long as she dress up, add a bit of beauty, can be angry song Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Zhao wanting walked into the kitchen.


    "What do you want, young master?"


    The servant was cleaning the kitchen when he saw Zhao wanting come in and asked him casually.


    Zhao wanting was startled.


    He thought there was no one at home.


    "And the old lady and the lady?"


    Zhao wanting quickly covered up his surprise and pretended to ask the servant at will.


    "I don''t know. I should go out. They say they don''t eat at home at night, so I clean up the kitchen." The servant answered and asked Zhao wanting: "young master, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you now."


    Zhao wanting looked around the kitchen, or a very casual look, asked: "my hangover soup?"


    He refers to the sobering soup boiled by baishuiruo.


    The servant blinked and asked, "young master, are you drunk?" She looked up and down at Zhao wanting and could not see that her young master was drunk.


    "I was drunk last night."


    The servant looked at the sky outside and said with a smile, "young master, it''s going to be dark. You were drunk last night. You should be sober if you don''t drink sobering soup."


    "Cut the crap. I know where my hangover soup is in the kitchen. I want to drink it now."


    The servant apologized to him: "young master, I''m cleaning the kitchen. I''ve emptied all the leftovers and soup."


    "It''s gone. Who told you to pour it out? It''s white water. If you cook it for me, I don''t drink a mouthful."


    The servant blinked. After a few words of hesitation, he carefully accompanied him with a smile. "Young master, I''ll make you some wine now."


    Zhao wanting was angry and said, "no more."


    Turning around, he walked away resentfully.


    After walking a few steps and remembering something, he quickly turned his head and told the servant: "if I ask you about the sobering soup, don''t tell the second person, especially the old lady. If you tell the second person that I know, I will deduct your three-month salary."


    The servant didn''t know why, but when he heard that he was going to deduct his salary, he immediately promised that he would never say anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Zhao wanting was a bit depressed when he didn''t drink white water and boiled it to him.


    Her cooking skills can''t compare with Xiao''er, and the soup she cooked must be bad. It may be a good thing that he didn''t drink it.


    Zhao wanting comforted himself in his heart.


    Kill him, he will not admit that he is depressed and lost.


    "Young master." Just now, the servant chased out of the kitchen and asked Zhao wanting, "young master, you haven''t eaten dinner. Are you hungry?"


    Zhao wanting went upstairs and said, "no, you have asked all these questions just now. Don''t ask these boring questions again."


    He''s going to Shen''s birthday party. Are you still afraid of being hungry?


    The servant was kind-hearted, but Zhao wanting denounced her as a boring problem. When Zhao wanting''s figure disappeared on the stairs, the servant murmured: "young master, are you evil? It''s really strange."


    Thinking of going to Shen''s birthday party, Zhao wanting touched his blue face. He appeared in the Shen family with such a face. He was afraid that many people would criticize him.


    With a bitter smile, Zhao wanting said to himself, "since when did I fear criticism from others?"


    Putting down his hand to touch his face, Zhao wanting decided to go to the Shen family like this.


    Go to get the car key, Zhao wanting quickly left the room.


    After going out, he called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered his call, he asked with a smile, "Xiao''er, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m going to a birthday party and I need a sexy and beautiful girl. Can you arrange one for me? I''ll pick her up now."


    Zhang Xiao could have answered, "if you need a girl, you can ask shuiruo to go with you."


    Zhao wanting was still smiling, "Xiao''er, if white water looks like that, where does it meet my requirements. What''s more, don''t mess about the mandarin duck spectrum. If I''m not interested in white water, I like beautiful women with big breasts and no brains. "


    Zhang Xiao has a black face.


    She introduced a good woman to him. He thought she was too busy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was nearly 100 years old and worried about this guy''s marriage, Zhang Xiao really didn''t want to worry about it any more.


    In the past, she introduced some white-collar workers to Zhao wanting. After the meeting, Zhao wanting threatened others and scared them away. Afterwards, those people complained a little about her.


    Matchmaker, this bowl of rice is not delicious.


    "Do you think I''m a pimp? I want any woman you want." Zhang Xiao scolded him and said, "if you have the ability, you can find it yourself. I don''t know a beauty with a big chest and no brain. Even if I do, I won''t introduce it to you."


    With that, Zhang Xiao hung up his phone.


    Bang, she put her cell phone heavily on the table.


    Mu Chen a face of gentleness gather together to come over, soft voice asks: "Xiao son, how?"


    Muya and muzhang exchanged their eyes. Seeing their father asking, they looked down and ate their meal as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s not wanting that stupid thing. If you don''t want to put water, let me find him a sexy and beautiful woman to be his companion and accompany him to his birthday party. When I''m an ancient pimp?"


    It''s for his stupid cousin again.


    Mu Chen is in the heart abdomen Fei, another day, he offers cousin to come out, have a good talk.


    His wife is very busy. She doesn''t mind her cousin''s business. She can ask him for help when she has something to do in the future. He will definitely help her "well".


    "Xiao''er, you are not in the country of love. Love is the business of two people, and no one can help anyone. You can only rely on two people to communicate and develop feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family villa.


    Shen Changfeng, who promised Song Xi to go home early to help him, stood at the door of the villa as soon as it was dark. He said that he wanted to receive guests, but he was waiting for baishuiruo.


    At the door of the house stood two women, one was Song Xi, the other was her sister song Nian.


    The two sisters are staring at Shen Changfeng''s back.


    Song Nian''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Although Shen Changfeng is still wearing a black suit tonight, in Song Nian''s eyes, Shen Changfeng is more handsome than usual. His actions and actions exude unique charm, which fascinates song Nian.


    "Elder sister, you must let me marry Changfeng. He is really charming."


    Song Xi looked at her sister and looked at Shen Changfeng at the door. "It''s not that my sister doesn''t want to help you, but Changfeng won''t listen to me. It depends on you to be successful or not."


    Song Nian understood that his sister was telling the truth.


    Song Xi took his sister back to the room and sat down, saying: "Changfeng is infatuated with baishuiruo. I didn''t invite shuiruo to your brother-in-law''s birthday party, but Changfeng forced me to invite her. You should guess what the purpose is."


    Song Nian frowned, "white water? Is that your classmate? She''s not so good-looking, and she doesn''t have money at home, so she''s not worthy of Changfeng. ""But Changfeng likes her. He makes his own decisions about Changfeng''s marriage. Your brother-in-law can''t manage it, so I don''t need to. As you know, he has always been superficial and has no respect for my sister-in-law."


    Song Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    Song Xi looks at her.


    Seeing that her sister just frowned, she didn''t show her grudge towards baishuiruo. Song Xixin knew that although she liked Shen Changfeng, she didn''t like to use some means of Yin, and worried about her sister''s success. She said quickly, "but if Baishui doesn''t feel Changfeng, she seems to be involved with Zhao wanting."


    Song Niang had a sister who was a noble woman in the Shen family. Naturally, she was familiar with the people and things in the upper class, and was no stranger to Zhao wanting.


    It is said that if Baishui doesn''t like Shen Changfeng, she will be relieved. Hearing that Bai Shui Ruo and Zhao wanting are not involved clearly, she is stunned.


    Song Xi laughed, "I also invited Zhao wanting. After a while, all the guests are here. You can pay close attention to Zhao wanting and baishuiruo, and you will know whether the elder sister''s words are true or false. Nowadays, if we don''t have to marry a rich man, we don''t have to spend as much money as your elder sister. You must not give up easily, elder sister is very optimistic about you


    "Elder sister, what I love is Changfeng, not his family background."


    Song Nian stood up, "sister, there should be a lot of guests outside. I''ll help Changfeng."


    She went out of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Most of Shen''s family have business with their guests on their birthdays. They always have a good relationship with them.


    Of course, there are a lot of young ladies.


    Song Xi helped her husband to hold this birthday party. First, she flattered her husband and increased their feelings. Secondly, she asked her husband for her husband''s consent to let her brother-in-law go on a blind date.


    The guests came in droves.


    Shen always came back from outside.


    Song Xi naturally got busy and had no time to pay attention to Shen Changfeng.


    However, song Nian is always clinging to Shen Changfeng. She is dressed up very beautiful tonight. Standing with Shen Changfeng, she can be a talented woman.


    "Changfeng, are all the guests here?"


    Standing outside for too long, it felt very cold. Song Nian stamped his foot to stamp off the chill.


    Shen Changfeng ignored her.


    Song Nian didn''t care about his attitude. He advised: "otherwise, let''s go in. It''s too cold outside. Many of those guests have business relations with you. You can''t say without them when they come. Even if there are no guests, the servant will wait here. "


    "If you feel cold, go in."


    If Baishui hasn''t come yet, Shen Changfeng doesn''t want to go in.


    Many of the guests came with unmarried women. Shen Changfeng understood that his brother and sister-in-law wanted him to make a blind date in disguise.


    He has a goal and doesn''t need a blind date.


    At the moment, he is not a business partner, but the so-called daughter.


    Song nianshun looked at the distance with his eyes, and asked tentatively, "are you waiting for sister shuiruo?"


    Shen Changfeng suddenly turned his head and stared at her with Sinian eyes. Song Nian felt cold at first. When he looked at him like this, he felt that the air pressure around him was lower.


    "Changfeng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Song Nian, if you dare to move the water like a hair, I will make you unable to get along in T City, and I will also let your sister get out of the door of my Shen family. Don''t think your sister will depend on my Shen family for her whole life if she marries my elder brother. Remember, your sister still has nothing to do now!"


    Song Nian changed his face.


    If Shen Changfeng can say such a thing, he will do it.


    She just asked tentatively, trying to confirm whether he was really interested in Baishui, and he threatened.


    Song Nian''s heart is cold. What''s the use of her liking Shen Changfeng? People don''t like her at all.


    "Ha ha." With two self mocking smiles, song Nian said, "Changfeng, do you think you can move water like sister a hair with my power? She and my sister are enemies. I have known her for many years. I know her better than you. How can I hit a stone with an egg? "


    Shen Changfeng''s face was still gloomy.


    In front of Bai shuiruo, he is always gentle, but in front of the song sisters, his performance is always gloomy and merciless.


    "The temperature is getting lower and lower. I wear less clothes. It''s cold. You can continue to wait for sister shuiruo here. I''ll go to help my sister greet the ladies first."


    Song Nian doesn''t want to accompany Shen Changfeng any more and turns to walk away.


    Shen Changfeng snorted coldly, which was her taste.


    At this time, a car came quickly, and then stopped at the door of Shen''s villa.


    The sound of the wheel rubbing against the ground pierces into everyone''s ears, making people not want to see it.


    Zhao wanting pushed open the door and got out of the car smartly.


    "Hi."


    He waved to Shen Changfeng with a smile.


    Shen Changfeng met him with a smile and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, you are here. I thought you would not come."


    Zhao wanting shook hands with him and laughed, "it''s rare that Mr. Shen thinks highly of me. How can I not come? Although I have a bad reputation, I am a very trustworthy person. As long as I promise Mr. Shen, I will come even if it is a typhoon, a rainstorm, thunder and lightning. "


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "Shen knows that Mr. Zhao is a man of his word."


    Seeing a piece of blue and purple on Zhao wanting''s face, Shen Changfeng was stunned for a moment, and then asked with concern: "Mr. Zhao, how is your face going on?"


    Zhao wanting touched it casually, and then said with a smile: "it''s not a romantic debt."


    Then he walked to Changfeng with a smile.


    Zhao wanting throws the key to Shen''s servant and asks the servant to help him drive the car to the open-air parking lot for guests. He follows Shen Changfeng inside.


    As Shen Changfeng walked, he raised his hand to see the watch on his left wrist. The watch was new, and baishuiruo gave it to him.


    Although it was his favor, it couldn''t be erased. It was bought by baishuiruo.


    "The party is about to start."


    Shen Changfeng said.


    In fact, the party has already started. He deliberately shows off his new watch in front of Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, a sharp eyed man, saw at a glance that his watch was a new one, so he asked with a smile: "Mr. Shen changed a watch? I see that this one is better than the one you used to have. "Shen Changfeng said, "the piece I used to wear was the first bucket of gold I earned from going out of the campus. It''s not worth any money, but it''s of great significance. Now this piece is given to me by my favorite girl. The price is not low. What''s more, what she means to me is more important than the one I used to wear


    Isn''t the girl he loves?


    If Baishui has the money to buy a watch more than ten thousand yuan to Shen Changfeng?


    Oh, by the way, he returned to her the money she had spent on him. She had hundreds of thousands of savings in her hand. She could really afford to buy a watch of more than ten thousand yuan to Shen Changfeng.


    The woman said that she loved him and wanted to heal the trauma in his heart, but she sent Shen Changfeng a watch behind him!


    Zhao wanting felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    On his face, he was still smiling and asked Shen Changfeng, "can Mr. Shen take off this watch and show it to me. If it''s excellent, I''ll buy one to wear some other day."


    Shen Changfeng''s purpose is to stimulate Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting asked, but he didn''t refuse. Without saying a word, he took off the watch and handed it to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting took the watch and looked over and over. The more he looked, the more unhappy he was. Of course, his face did not show any discomfort.


    "It''s a good watch indeed." Zhao wanting, smiling, handed the watch back to Shen Changfeng. "The girl you like has the same affection for you. Congratulations, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Changfeng was very happy and reached for his watch.


    Before he could catch his watch, Zhao wanting released his hand.


    The watch fell to the ground immediately.


    Both were stunned.


    Zhao wanting reacted the fastest. He bent down and picked up his watch. He said, "it''s OK. It''s not broken."


    Shen Changfeng was afraid that he would fall his watch again. He quickly took it and put it back on his wrist. He said with a good temper and a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    After wearing the watch, Shen Changfeng calls a servant and asks the servant to take Zhao wanting into the house. He doesn''t accompany him any more.


    He will give Zhao wanting face and accompany him on a journey, but only to show off his watch to Zhao wanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Whitewater is the last of all the guests.


    She was sent by an Jingjing.


    She wanted to take a taxi, an Jingjing wanted to send her, but she couldn''t beat her friend. She could only appreciate her.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng, who had been waiting for a night, came to help baishuiruo open the door.


    Baishuiruo apologized to him: "Mr. Shen, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    She is carrying a gift bag in her hand. It''s a birthday present she prepared.


    Even if she has no friendship with President Shen, since she is invited to the birthday party, she can''t come empty handed.


    Shen Changfeng gently smile, "water if, you still call me Changfeng, we are all friends, call me Mr. Shen too strange." He also sent an invitation to an Jingjing in the car: "miss an, since you are here, let''s go in together."


    An Jingjing charming smile, "since Changfeng, you are so kind to invite me, I would rather be respectful than obedient."


    Then she got out of the car.


    Shen Changfeng smiles.


    Baishuiruo and an Jingjing are as good as sisters. He is polite to an Jingjing and can add points in front of baishuiruo.


    "Go in. It''s cold outside."


    Shen Changfeng invited two ladies in.


    In the corner of the lawn of the courtyard, Zhao wanting leaned back against a tree, holding a glass of red wine in each hand, drinking in turn.


    My eyes were fixed on the three men in the distance.


    An Jingjing intentionally or unintentionally to Shen Changfeng and white water if inserted.


    Shen Changfeng is intentionally or unintentionally avoiding her, trying to get close to baishuiruo.


    Throughout the whole journey, Shen Changfeng had a warm smile on his face.


    With so many guests coming, Shen Changfeng only accompanied Bai shuiruo to enter the room from the door.


    Zhao wanting sneered sarcastically: "guard at the door for a night, robbed the servant''s work, but the drunken man''s idea is not in the wine."


    He was not in the room. When the people in the room saw him, they all had a stiff face, barely able to maintain a smile, which was worse than crying.


    Zhao wanting knew he was not welcome.


    Even the protagonist, Mr. Shen, just politely said hello to him and turned away to talk with others.


    The women even avoided him far away, for fear that he would be brutish, and wanted them on the spot.


    Zhao wanting sneered in his heart: with their fake appearance, he could not swallow it.


    The wind at night is very cold.


    Zhao wanting finished drinking two glasses of red wine in his hand, and did not go into the room. He still leaned against the tree, looked at the guests in and out coldly, and listened to the laughter in the room.


    Xu was about to cut the cake. He heard everyone clapping their hands and singing birthday songs.


    Soon after, he heard the dance music again.


    Parties are the same, nothing new.


    Suddenly, he saw baishuiruo.


    The woman slipped out of the house. Yes, she did.


    When Zhao wanting saw her prying her head, he knew that she had been pestered by Shen Changfeng so hard that she finally got away.


    In fact, when he saw Shen Changfeng bring her in just now, he found that she really matched Shen Changfeng.


    What''s rare is that Shen Changfeng likes her.


    Unlike him


    Baishuiruo takes advantage of an Jingjing to ask Shen Changfeng to dance and quickly slips out of the house. She doesn''t find Zhao wanting inside.


    She knew that Zhao wanting was coming.


    In the room, she heard a lot of women talking about Song Xi behind her back. How could Zhao wanting be invited to the party, saying that if she had invited Zhao wanting, they would not have come.


    White water if hear a belly fire, really want to put the juice in the hand toward those women in the past.


    Looking around, baishuiruo is still looking for Zhao wanting.


    He still has a wound. He was drunk last night. Tonight, she has to watch him and not let him get drunk again.


    Wine, drink too much harm.


    Under a tree in the distance, there seemed to be a figure shaking.


    White water if immediately toward the tree.


    But when she went to the bottom of the tree, she found that there was no one under the tree.


    She murmured, "why no one, am I dazzled?"


    She turned and looked around again. A moment later, she left the tree.


    "Cough."


    As soon as she walked away a few steps, she seemed to hear a slight cough behind her. She immediately turned back and turned around the tree body, but she still couldn''t find anyone.


    Suddenly she looked up and she saw it.


    Zhao wanting stood on the tree branches, his back against the trunk, and was looking down at her.


    "Wanting, how do you climb up the tree?"


    "You mind me."


    Zhao wanting smashed one of the glasses at her, "pour me a glass of wine."


    Baishuiruo reaches out and catches the glass he smashes, but does not move. He still looks up at him, "wanting, don''t drink so much wine tonight. Drinking too much will hurt your body. It seems that you are not good at drinking and easy to get drunk. I have seen you drunk twice."Zhao wanting satirized her: "no matter how bad I drink, I''m better than you."


    White water is like a red face.


    She''s drunk when she''s drunk, and she''s very bad.


    "Wine is a good thing. You don''t have to think about anything when you''re drunk."


    "But when I wake up drunk, I have a splitting headache."


    Zhao wanting didn''t want to discuss wine with her. He ordered her: "go in and help me pour wine."


    "If you want to drink it, come down and pour it yourself."


    If Baishui puts down his glass, goes forward a few steps, jumps up and catches a tree trunk. Then, like a monkey, he turns over flexibly and turns over the tree.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes flashed. When he recovered, baishuiruo was already sitting on the branch opposite him, and her legs were still swinging back and forth in mid air.


    "Baishuiruo, are you still a woman? Actually climbing trees. "


    White water if Xi Xi ground smile, "I am a woman, do we want to find a place to verify?" She looked at the tree and deliberately said, "it''s located in the remote area. The tree is a big tree. In winter, it''s still full of branches and leaves. It must be evergreen all the year round. It''s dark on the tree. No one will notice that there are people on the tree. Otherwise, let''s verify it on the tree."


    Zhao wanting was choked by her bold words and almost fell down.


    This damned woman!


    He always teases when he''s alone.


    "Shameless."


    "I like you."


    Zhao wanting said, "what''s the relationship between your shamelessness and liking me? Don''t blame me. "


    White water if of course answer him: "because you are more brazen than anyone else, I will marry you in the future, cheeky, not shameless, how worthy of you."


    Zhao wanting slipped at his feet, so frightened that he grabbed a branch with his hand and saved himself from falling down the tree.


    "Whitewater, that''s enough!"


    Zhao wanting was angry.


    "Why are you still pestering me with Shen Changfeng? As I said, I don''t like you. I hate you. You even give Shen Changfeng your watch and dare to marry me. "


    White water if silly Leng, "I send watch to Shen Changfeng how?"? Shen Changfeng gave me the clothes I''m wearing tonight. I don''t want to owe him any favor. Just as he said his watch was broken, I gave him a watch to repay his favor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Zhao wanting''s eyes twinkled. It turned out that she didn''t want to owe Shen Changfeng''s favor when she sent her watch to Shen Changfeng. Look at her reaction, she certainly didn''t know what it meant to send a watch to a man or a man who liked her.


    "Wanting, are you jealous?"


    Baishuiruo asked him expectantly.


    Zhao wanting sneered: "jealous? Do you think I''m eating your vinegar? Whitewater, you don''t put gold on your face. "


    White water if smile, "I pour hope can stick gold on his face really."


    Zhao wanting humorously laughed, "I Zhao wanting women countless, I have never eaten anyone''s vinegar. Women, such as clothes, can wear whatever they like. If they don''t like to wear them, they can take them off or even give them away. "


    If Baishui doesn''t speak, he just looks at him.


    Under the trees, the lights of street lamps couldn''t be explored to the end.


    In the dark, Zhao wanting felt that her eyes were so bright that he felt a little guilty when she stared at her like this.


    In front of others, he can say those words, and others will believe them.


    In front of baishuiruo, if he said those words, baishuiruo would not believe it.


    It''s all Zhang Xiaoxiao''s harm. Why did he take out all his old men? Let him look like he doesn''t have an inch in front of baishuiruo. There is no secret at all.


    With one jump, Zhao wanting jumped off the tree.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s a little bit higher from the ground, or if he''s not careful. When he jumped down, he fell.


    The wine cup in my hand flew far away and naturally fell to pieces.


    "Poof."


    White water if see him fall in a mess, puff a chi to laugh.


    Zhao wanting became angry and got up and scolded her: "if you have the ability, you can jump down and show me. You will fall more ugly than me."


    White water if smile Ying Ying, "jump jump, you watch, if I did not fall, you kiss me, if I fall, I will kiss you."


    Zhao wanting: It''s not my fault to go around. "


    White water if he giggled, "then change a way of gambling, if I did not fall down, after every weekend, we date, if I fall, then every afternoon you will go to my school to pick me up for a date."


    Zhao wanting, with a black face, turned his head and left.


    "Dong."


    There was a dull noise behind him.


    "Ouch."


    Also accompanied by the pain of white water if the voice.


    Zhao wanting turned around and saw that if Baishui fell on the ground, she seemed to have twisted her ankle. Anyway, she didn''t get up.


    This stupid woman!


    It must have been intentional!


    With her skill, even if she jumped from the top of the tree, she would not fall.


    Zhao wanting wanted to leave her and walk away. But she looked at herself pitifully. His eyes were full of expectation. His heart softened and his feet didn''t listen. He went back to her and satirized her condescensively: "retribution, this is the end of laughing at me."


    White water if soft ask: "can you help me up?"


    Zhao wanting snorted heavily, but still stretched out his right hand. Baishuiruo grasped his right hand and got up with his strength.


    She just stood up, Zhao wanting took back his hand.


    "Wan Ting, I seem to have twisted my foot."


    "It''s either true or not. It doesn''t seem to be said."


    White water if try to walk two steps, and then embarrassed to say: "a little pain, do not know is true twist or false, seems to be quite appropriate."


    Zhao wanting:


    Looking around, he pointed to a wooden bench in the distance. "Sit down there and let me see your feet."


    Then he walked there.


    If white water stands still.


    When Zhao wanting came to the chair, he found that she didn''t follow.


    "My feet hurt."


    Baishuiruo is still pitiful.


    Zhao wanting was angry. After he was angry, he folded back and pulled her over. If Baishui was pulled by him, he yelled: "my feet hurt. You still treat me like this."


    Stop the pace, Zhao wanting glared at her for a long time, then reluctantly picked her up.


    White water if Leng for a moment, pour is did not expect that he will hold her to walk.


    After the reaction, she put her arms around his neck contentedly and gave him a quick kiss on his face. Zhao wanting almost threw her out.


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat."


    Zhao wanting:


    It was a one-sided bet, and he didn''t promise to bet with her.


    Obviously, it is to take advantage of him.


    However, her Dragonfly kisses were soft, like feather touch, and breeze, which disturbed his calm lake. The ripples were not big, but there were still ripples.


    "Every afternoon after class, you''ll pick me up at my school and we''ll go on a date. I''m a willing gambler and admit defeat. I can''t afford to lose. "Bai shuiruo, who was held to the chair by Zhao wanting, said to Zhao wanting with a smile.


    Zhao wanting didn''t want to answer her. He squatted down and picked up her left foot first. He asked, "is this foot painful?"


    White water shakes his head.


    Zhao wanting let go of her left foot and picked up her right foot. There was a streetlight not far away. The light was better than under the tree. He could clearly see the condition of her foot.


    After a few minutes, Zhao wanting let go of baishuiruo''s feet, and then he stood up, drooped his eyes and looked at baishuiruo.


    If white water looks up at him, his dark eyes flash.


    "Whitewater, is it fun for you to cheat me like this?"


    She didn''t sprain her foot at all.


    If Baishui is pierced, the lie is not angry, on the contrary, he is very happy, "wanting, you have a hard mouth and a soft heart. In fact, you care about me. "


    Zhao wanting shook his head and left.


    If Baishui jumps up, he will catch up with him.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "I''m coming in, not following you."


    "Stay away from me."


    "I walk normally. If you want to keep your distance, you can walk faster."


    Zhao wanting was angry.


    He really walked faster.


    White water if also quickened the pace.


    Two people, one in front of the other, reappeared in front of the public.


    Zhao wanting asked for a glass of red wine from the tray held by Shen''s servant.


    White water if follow also want a glass of red wine, Zhao wanting drink, she also want to drink.


    Suddenly remember that you can''t drink, or you will make a fool of yourself, so you have to give up.


    Zhao wanting still ignored her, drinking and chatting with others. He also went to those women, but many people didn''t want to talk to him, so they walked away when they saw him.


    If white water at this time is not busy pestering him, let him go "hunting".


    Of course, in the end, Zhao wanting did not even hunt cat fur, let alone beauty.


    Baishuiruo raises a glass to him from a distance, which means that except for her, other women dare not get close to him.


    Smart point of the quick bite, she is good to catch the net home to fry fish.


    Zhao wanting finished drinking the glass of wine in his hand. When a servant passed by, he put the empty glass on the tray and said to the servant, "please tell Mr. Shen that I''m not very comfortable. I''ll go first."


    With that, he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    White water if also want to follow him, remember an Jingjing is still in the house, she can only watch Zhao wanting leave.


    "Do you like Zhao wanting?"


    Familiar and with a little ironic words ring around, if white water does not have to look back, also know is her dead enemy Song Xi.


    If Whitewater doesn''t answer, she turns to go inside.


    Song Xi stood in her way without any trace and said with a smile, "am I right?"


    White water if Yang face, "Song Xi, what do you want?"


    Song Xi low smile, "I didn''t want to how, just care about you. Shui Ruo, do you know who Zhao wanting is? Are you not afraid of him


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business. You are the hostess tonight. Go and greet your guest. Don''t disturb me. If you annoy me, I will make you lose face. "


    "Ha ha." Song Xi hehe two, "water if ah, you are my guest, but also my old enemy, I greet you naturally."


    She continued to return to the topic just now, "Zhao wanting''s reputation is not good, but the Zhao family is a rich man, and he is also in marriage with the Mu family. If you climb up to Zhao wanting, it''s really good. No wonder you look down on the million I gave you."


    If you don''t think of yourself as the voice of water and white, "he said


    Shen Changfeng''s eldest brother is ten years older than him. If Song Xi and Baishui are the same year, they are still less than 30 years old. That is to say, Song Xi''s husband is eighteen or nine years older than her.


    Song Xi will marry into the Shen family, is not it greedy for wealth?


    Shen Changfeng looks good, but his elder brother doesn''t have his good looks.


    Song Xi cold face, "white water if, you don''t hurt people, make everyone lose face."


    White water if smile, "I''m not a lady, not afraid of disgrace."


    With that, she left Song Xi and went in, so angry that Song Xi really wanted to pour a glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the main house of the villa.


    Shen Changfeng and a man are standing there. They are wearing the same suit, but they are different in height. Shen Changfeng is a head higher than the other and looks better than the other.


    "Changfeng, your sister-in-law mentioned that you have a crush on a woman from the countryside, the one who can climb a tree and jump down from the tree just now, and pester Zhao wanting?"


    The man around Shen Changfeng is his big brother, Shen''s general manager.


    "Yes."


    Shen Changfeng admitted honestly.


    General manager Shen twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t you often say that we should marry a wife of the same height in our height? Now our family is rich and noble. The one named baishuiruo is not as good as your sister-in-law. "


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "brother, if water and sister-in-law are not the same."


    Mr. Shen quipped his lips. "You see beauty in the eye of the beholder. When you look at your sister-in-law, you are all thorns. If you look at Bai shuiruo, how can you look at it?"


    "Maybe."


    "She is obviously interested in Zhao wanting. No one knows Zhao wanting''s name in T city. She is the first one to approach Zhao wanting. It seems that Zhao wanting still hates her. "


    Shen Changfeng collected a smile. "Zhao wanting is not indifferent to her, just don''t know why he doesn''t want to give her a chance. But it''s good. Zhao wanting doesn''t give her a chance. I''ll have a chance. "


    General manager Shen looked at his younger brother and said, "Changfeng, are you serious?"


    "Brother, I''m thirty-eight years old, and it''s not far away from Chinese New Year. I''m going to be thirty-nine years old. Shouldn''t I seriously consider my marriage?"


    General manager Shen was stunned, and finally sighed: "in the blink of an eye, you are nearly forty. It''s time to get married. Over the years, you have been following me to fight for success and waste your youth. Since you like baishuiruo and identified her, you have nothing to say. Our family belongs to the upstart family type, not the traditional rich family, as long as you like, big brother will not pay attention to the right family. "


    "Thank you, brother."


    Shen always laughs, "thank what, elder brother is like father."


    He patted his younger brother on the shoulder, "but you have to refuel, big brother hope to drink your wedding wine in the new year."


    Shen Changfeng smiles, "I will try my best."


    "Well, I believe you can beat Zhao wanting easily."


    Shen Changfeng''s smile froze again, and he frowned, "Zhao wanting doesn''t matter. What matters is shuiruo. Her heart falls on Zhao wanting."


    "Competitive, hard to get is precious."


    Shen Changfeng nodded.


    "Let''s go. Go downstairs. It''s very windy on the roof. It''s cold."


    Shen Changfeng went downstairs with his brother.


    The first floor is still very busy, with guests in groups of three or two, either talking about business or chatting.


    An Jingjing likes this kind of scene very much, she muddles like a fish in water.


    In addition, she looks sweet. In one night, she successfully got more than ten business cards, all of which were given to her by outstanding young talents.After Zhao wanting''s departure, Baishui quietly follows an Jingjing and acts as a flower protector and green leaf. With her green leaves as the foil, she becomes more and more beautiful.


    Looking at an Jingjing in the crowd, Shen Changfeng suddenly thought of a good way to separate Zhao wanting and baishuiruo.


    An Jingjing doesn''t like Zhao wanting. She tries her best to persuade Baishui not to hang on Zhao wanting''s tree. Shen Changfeng can see that.


    Baishui and an Jingjing are best friends. If an Jingjing becomes the woman beside Zhao wanting, wouldn''t Baishui give up on Zhao wanting?


    Shen Changfeng, who has a plan, walks toward baishuiruo, and doesn''t know what he said to baishuiruo. Baishuiruo leaves an Jingjing''s side and follows him.


    Two people went out for a walk.


    "Shuiruo, you don''t like to go to parties like this?"


    Shen Changfeng warm voice asked willing to accompany himself out of the air if the white water.


    Baishuiruo admits: "I don''t like it. I don''t fit in with them. "


    It''s those people who don''t want to pay attention to her, especially those women of the same age. When they see her one by one, they all stare at her as enemies. As a result, an Jingjing secretly asks her several times whether she has done something behind her back that she can''t see before she becomes a female public enemy.


    She was wronged, but she didn''t do anything.


    Being hostile to those women, she can think of the possibility that Song Xi said something bad about her.


    Baishuiruo doesn''t know it''s because of Shen Changfeng.


    Most of the young women who come to the party tonight are aiming at Shen Changfeng.


    But Shen Changfeng, apart from accompanying Bai shuiruo, is polite to others. How can he not be angry?


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Shen Changfeng stops, faces baishuiruo on his side and apologizes to her.


    She will come, it''s all because of him.


    White water if smile, "I don''t blame you, I also have to thank you, otherwise I don''t see wanting tonight."


    Shen Changfeng


    His scheming turned out to be someone else''s wedding dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After the Shen family''s birthday party, it''s hard for baishuiruo to see Zhao wanting again.


    Even if she is cheeky enough to go to Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao always drives her out. Sometimes when an old lady is at home, the old lady will leave her and ask her to prepare three meals for Zhao wanting in a day. But if Zhao wanting doesn''t go home, her efforts are in vain.


    Mrs. Zhao tasted the food she cooked, and even more despised her. She said that wanting liked the food cooked by Zhang Xiao. At her level, she would never want to raise wanting''s stomach.


    For Zhao wanting, white water if accompany smile, avoid Mu Chen eat people''s eyes, request Zhang Xiao to teach her cooking skills.


    Day after day, winter vacation is coming.


    T city has completely entered the winter. When the new year is approaching, waves of cold waves come, leading to a sharp drop in the temperature of T City, which is even colder than the previous winter.


    In winter vacation, if Baishui doesn''t have to go to work again, unfortunately, she has not seen Zhao wanting for more than a month.


    Zhao wanting is clearly evading her.


    Knowing that baishuiruo, in order to please Zhao wanting, keeps going to Zhao''s house, bearing the sarcasm of Madame Zhao, and learning cooking skills with Zhang Xiao and suffering from Mu Chen''s complaints, an Jingjing really hates iron but does not become steel.


    In an Jingjing''s opinion, Zhao wanting is very interesting.


    If you don''t like a good friend, you can avoid it, so as to cool down your friend''s heart.


    On this day, the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, it was a new year.


    An Jingjing to every five minutes a phone call under the urge, just like the white water dug out from Zhao''s home.


    Except for an Jingjing, who arrived early, there were no other guests in Qingqing cafe.


    It''s new year''s day. Many people go home to celebrate the new year. The business of the coffee shop is naturally much worse.


    She sat by the window and ordered a cup of coffee with sugar, waiting for the white water to come.


    Every time I ask baishuiruo to come out, baishuiruo asks her to wait in Qingqing coffee shop.


    This is the place where Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting are going on a blind date.


    White water if is simply poisoned, like crazy.


    As long as an Jingjing thinks about the efforts of her friends and Zhao wanting''s escape, she is heartbroken for her friends, but it''s not worth it.


    "Crystal."


    If Baishui trots in from the outside, he stomps his feet and walks to an Jingjing, saying: "it''s really cold today. I''m afraid it''s as low as two or three degrees outside."


    An Jingjing said angrily, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Wash rice and cook, wash vegetables and cook."


    If Whitewater answers naturally.


    An Jingjing blinked, "you can stand cold water on such a cold day. Are you afraid of the cold air outside?"


    If white water smiles, he does not speak.


    "Have you ever been with your parents since the winter vacation?"


    "I go home every day."


    "Yes, you go home every day, but only at night. You run to the city at daybreak. Is it interesting if you do that? I ask you, Zhao wanting accept? How long haven''t you met? He''s hiding from you, and he won''t even return home. Do you want to go on like this? "


    Bai shuiruo''s smile slowly gathered up.


    For a long time, she looked at an Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, I still want to stick to it for a period of time. If in another two years, he is avoiding me like this and doesn''t want to appreciate me, then I will give up."


    "Two years? You''ll be thirty in a minute, and thirty-two years later, real aunt. If water, you can''t listen to my advice. Zhao wanting is really not suitable for you. "


    If the white water droops eyes, no sound.


    An Jingjing sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose group.


    Vice president''s office.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhao wanting who was leaning on the sofa, holding a fruit tray and eating grapes. He said, "wanting, you have been living in my office for more than a month. When do you want to live?"


    "If Whitewater runs to my house all day, you two are really interesting. One occupies my office, the other occupies my home, my wife, and my children. Those little guys are like aunts all day long and short. They like her just like you. In other words, you both have children''s fate."


    Zhao wanting only cares about eating his grapes and pretends not to hear Mu Chen''s complaint.


    "If you don''t like her, just say no


    Now, Zhao wanting said, "I''ve said for a long time that the woman has one muscle. What can I do? Can''t I hide


    Mu Chen got up and went around the desk, then picked up a package of things under the tea table, which were wrapped with newspapers.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw that he was taking the package, he immediately put down the fruit plate and reached out to grab the package. Mu Chen waved his hand and quickly took the package East Tibet to his back.


    "Mu Chen, that is my thing, you are not allowed to peek at my things without my consent."


    Zhao wanting was a little angry.


    "You stay in my office and use my office as your temporary housing. What''s wrong with these photos? Think of it as the rent you paid me. "Zhao wanting was stunned, "how do you know it''s a photo?"


    Mu Chen hums, "do you think I am as naive as you?"


    "Don''t you think it hurts your self-esteem to say that a 35 year old middle-aged uncle is childish?"


    Mu Chen laughs, "you dare to do, still fear others to say." He sat down and opened the newspaper, which was full of photos, secretly taken photos, and the protagonist of the photo was only one person, Bai shuiruo.


    "Tut Tut, it''s clearly affectionate and unwilling to accept people. What''s the use of secretly taking pictures of people behind their backs?"


    Zhao wanting blushed and said, "I didn''t!"


    A stack of photos were thrown on him, and they were scattered.


    Mu Chen''s attitude became bad and scolded Zhao wanting: "Zhao wanting, what else do you have to worry about? If you are really heartless, don''t do such a thing behind your back. If you have feelings, you should love openly and honestly. "


    Zhao wanting originally wanted to pick up those photos. After hearing Mu Chen''s words, he froze.


    "Our company will have annual leave tomorrow. You can only stay here for one day at most. Before I leave work in the afternoon, you can pack up my things and get out of here!"


    Mu Chen doesn''t plan to tolerate the cousin that this escapes love to rely on to live in his office again.


    Huo Di stood up and Zhao wanting threw down his words: "I''ll go now."


    With that, he went into the rest room, simply cleaned up, and soon came out with a black backpack.


    Mu Chen points to the photos scattered on the ground and sofa, reminding: "your things have not been cleaned up yet."


    Zhao wanting no longer looked at it. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to pick it up, if you don''t want to, just burn it."


    Mu Chen


    After Zhao wanting left, Mu Chen touched his nose, and then looked at the photos of a place. He said to himself, "did I poke the hornet''s nest? Pushing Whitewater to the edge of more disappointment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Out of the group, Zhao wanting did not go home immediately. Instead, he wandered around the street and finally decided to go to Mu''s.


    Today is the new year. Zhang Xiao must have made a lot of delicious food. Baishui Ruo will go home to accompany her parents.


    In order to avoid baishuiruo, Zhao wanting has not gone to Mojia for more than a month, especially missing the warmth of Mojia.


    At the moment, Mu family''s food is really delicious.


    Zhang Xiao leaves work an hour in advance and makes food for his family when he gets home.


    During the winter vacation, the children don''t have to go to school.


    Yi Xiujie''s beloved son Yi Tianzhao, Ning Jinxuan brothers, and several children of the Mu family get together, making a lot of noise.


    Soon after, the two brothers arrived one after another.


    Er Donghao didn''t come. He was so busy recently that he didn''t have time to eat even if he wanted to visit Zhang Xiao.


    Zhanpeng with ER Xiaodi, escorted down by two bodyguards.


    It was cold and windy, but the children were playing happily. They didn''t feel cold at all. They were playing football in the yard, chasing and running.


    Zhao Ziru worried about the coldness of her grandchildren. She came out of the house many times and called out: "muzhang, muhao, Muzhi, don''t run outside. It''s cold. Come in."


    Mu Zhi is the son of Mu Yu, the second young master. As the Chinese New Year approaches, Mu Yu and his wife finally remember to come back and reunite with their family. They take their four-year-old son of mixed blood back home to join the family.


    Because he is a mixed race, Mu Zhi looks different, but he is particularly handsome. Although he is only four years old, he is eloquent. He has been abroad for a long time. His Chinese is not very standard. Fortunately, all the children can hear clearly.


    Hearing his grandmother''s call, Mu Zhi stopped. First he took a look at his grandmother and then at the two cousins. Seeing that the two cousins were still chasing the ball, he thought about it and ran over to Zhao Ziru and said, "grandma, brother, I want to play ball, too. It''s not cold."


    Zhao Ziru squatted down and carefully arranged her clothes for her little grandson. She saw that her little grandson was blushing and her beautiful eyes flickered. She was so cute that she couldn''t bear to refuse his request. She had to say helplessly, "then go and play."


    Xu Yingying came out of the house, took a look at the children running all over the yard and said with a smile, "Mom, they won''t be cold when they play. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t let them take off their winter clothes at once, it''s OK."


    Zhao Ziru touched Muzhi''s head, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaozhi, go and play."


    Mu Zhi er a, twist to run to elder brothers.


    Xu Yingying raised her voice and said to Muya who was sitting at the stone table: "Muya, take good care of your brothers."


    "Yes."


    Moya responded.


    My little brother is struggling in her arms to go down to play.


    Little things are much more stable now.


    Moya saw that he wanted to join the fun, so she let him go to play.


    My little brother ran to mozhang with a swing. He laughed as he ran. He was as excited as if he had succeeded in shooting.


    Just as Mu Hao kicked the ball over, the ball rolled in front of Er''s younger brother. The little guy immediately stopped, bent down to pick up the ball, turned around and ran back to Mu Ya and Zhan Peng.


    "Little brother, little brother, kick the ball here. Don''t run with it."


    Several people of muzhang called in the distance.


    But Er Xiaodi ran faster with the ball in his arms, for fear that muzhang would come after him and steal his ball.


    "Sister, sister."


    Er ran back to Muya with the ball in his arms. He was so excited that he turned red. He happily handed the ball to Muya. His big black eyes flashed like stars in the night sky.


    Muya took the ball with a smile and touched her little brother''s head


    I don''t know what Muya''s words mean. He only knows that his sister is laughing, so he also chuckles.


    "Sister, you throw the ball."


    The little octopus is shouting over there.


    Muya was about to throw the ball to her brothers. Zhanpeng reached out and took the ball from her hand and said, "let me throw it."


    He stood up with the ball and called to the octopus, "little octopus, watch." Then throw the ball at mozhang.


    Of course, Mu Zhang has no ability to catch the ball. The ball falls on the ground and rolls. A few small guys rush forward in a swarm. You fight for me to grab it.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yi brothers go home. Seeing this scene, they exchange their eyes.


    "As the children grow up, they are all men. Since they like playing ball, they surround the lawn and make a court for them." Mu Yi proposed.


    "Well, build another basketball court."


    Mu Chen looks at the children that play excitedly, as if saw the oneself of childhood.


    However, when he saw his precious daughter sitting with Zhan Peng, he frowned and muttered, "Why are the people of Er Donghao here again?"


    Mu Yi, who had long been used to it, teased his younger brother: "it''s not the same as it used to be. Even if his people come here, how about it? Are you still afraid that Xiao''er will be robbed? ""In those days, er Donghao couldn''t take away Xiao''er, let alone think about it now."


    "That''s it."


    Moyi goes on.


    See Mu Chen people, embrace and come back happily.


    Mu Zhi and Yi Tianzhao and others followed and said hello politely.


    "Moya, your house is really busy." Zhanpeng looked at the scene enviously.


    "It''s very lively," Muya said with a smile She stood up and said hello to her father. Originally, she wanted to be more intimate with her father, so mu Ya had to pick her up.


    Er younger brother to Mu Ya''s touch degree, also let Mu Chen extremely unhappy, but the child is only more than one year old, he also can''t take the child how.


    When the two fathers came into the house, the yard began to ring with laughter.


    Moya took Er Xiaodi and sat back to the table. She sat down. Er Xiaodi slipped down again and ran to join the fun. Those children were several years older than him. Naturally, they didn''t like playing with him. He didn''t care about others. Anyway, when others ran, he ran with him. Others laughed and he giggled.


    Zhanpeng gazed at Muya with a smile on his side.


    Moya''s eighth birthday is over, and now she''s on her way to nine.


    It seems that she has grown a little taller.


    Long hair on the left and right sides of the tie, respectively, do not have a beautiful bow, white face how to see how delicate.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng cried in a low voice.


    Hearing the reputation, Mu Ya asked with a smile, "brother Peng, what''s the matter?"


    "Will you forget me?" Zhanpeng thinks that he will stay in city B to go to school after the new year, and he can''t stay with Muya all the time. Muya is still a child. He''s really afraid that Muya will forget him after he leaves.


    Muya was stunned by his question. Remembering that he said he would go back to B city to go to school, he quickly comforted him: "brother Peng, you can come to us in the summer vacation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Zhanpeng insisted on asking her the question just now, because she had not answered him, "Muya, you have not answered me, will you forget me?"


    Muya shook her head. "My memory is still good. We are playmates. I don''t think I will forget you. Unless you don''t meet us for more than ten or twenty years, I may not recognize you."


    Everyone is different when they grow up, and it''s normal for her to say so.


    Zhanpeng reached out a little impulsively and took her little hand. Muya quickly took back her hand.


    She was young and didn''t know love, but she already knew that men and women were different.


    Besides, brother Yang doesn''t like Zhanpeng to get close to her.


    "Moya, you can''t forget me. You must remember me. At the weekend, I may not be able to fly over to see you, but in the summer vacation, I will come," Zhan Peng said. Fearing that Moya would forget himself, he left his chair and squatted in front of Moya.


    "You look at me carefully and brand me in your heart. You must remember me and never forget me."


    Muya was amused by his seriousness and anxiety. She took the initiative to pull him up and said with a smile, "brother Peng, you said that the summer vacation will come. In that case, we will meet every year. How can we forget you? You are so kind to me, and I will always remember you."


    Zhanpeng was relieved to get her reply.


    Sitting back in his position, Zhan Peng couldn''t help complaining about his adoptive father: "it''s very good for me to go to school here. My adoptive father has to send me back to city B, saying it''s my aunt''s intention."


    It''s about breaking him up with Moya.


    In the past, my aunt proposed to send him back to city B more than once, but his adoptive father did not agree.


    It''s true that the man who let him marry Muya when he grows up is the adoptive father, and the one who makes him give up Muya and make Muya and Zhongyang complete is still the adoptive father.


    God is him, and so is the ghost.


    After he remembered Muya, he liked this beautiful little girl more and more, and forced to separate him from Muya, Zhanpeng felt sad when he thought about it.


    Even if he couldn''t give up Muya, he didn''t go back to city B immediately, but only today. At 9:00 tomorrow morning, he will fly back to city B.


    Muya didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Uncle Er''s arrangement has its own reason. As a child, she doesn''t need to ask and guess.


    "Moya, can I ask you one more thing?"


    "Brother Peng, tell me. I can help you and I will."


    Zhan Peng is also deeply staring at her, serious and serious, but also with a plea: "I''m on the plane at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, can you give me a ride?"


    "Good."


    "Can you stay away from Zhong Yang after I leave? That boy is not a good thing to see. He always looks at you with lust. When an adult calls him, he laughs falsely. I hate his smile. How simple it is, in fact, very cunning. "


    In the absence of Zhong Yang, Zhan Peng tries his best to destroy him.


    "Brother Peng, it''s wrong of you to do this."


    Muya gathered up a smile and learned from Zhang Xiao''s education: "if you have any conflicts with brother Yang, you can solve them face to face. Don''t speak ill of brother Yang behind your back."


    Zhan Peng


    "Zhong Yang must have said something bad about me in front of you..."


    "Brother Yang is not." Muya immediately defended Zhong Yang. In fact, Zhong Yang seldom talks about other people''s right and wrong behind his back.


    Zhanpeng smacked his lips, "well, brother Peng will change in the future. However, brother Peng doesn''t like you and Zhong Yang very much. Can you promise brother Peng? "


    Moya was in a dilemma. "Brother Yang and I played together and went to school together. Even if he was several grades higher than me, he still taught me a lot of knowledge. It can be said that he is also a teacher and a friend. How can I promise you not to be with him?"


    Zhan Peng''s words suddenly stopped.


    Yang mukenya was the first to know Zhong, but he didn''t want to.


    Moya obviously refused.


    What to do?


    As soon as he left, Zhong Yang and Muya didn''t get involved. What else will happen to him when he comes of age?


    The adoptive father mistook him!


    Zhanpeng secretly scolds his adoptive father, who only allows state officials to set fire and forbids people to light lamps.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhan Peng suddenly remembered something and immediately took it out of his coat bag.


    It''s a red brocade box.


    Moya watched in amazement as he pulled out the box.


    Moya children often see such brocade boxes. Her father often gives them to her mother. Every time her mother receives a gift from her father, she always smiles sweetly.


    After seeing this kind of scene more and more, MUA children come to a conclusion that this kind of gift can only be given by father to mother, that is, the interaction between husband and wife.


    Zhan Peng wants to send something to her. Should she take it?


    Zhanpeng didn''t give the brocade box to Muya. Instead, he opened the brocade box and took out a dragon shaped jade pendant with excellent jade color. The jade pendant was also tied with a red rope. He carefully took out the jade pendant and handed it to Muya."Brother Peng, what''s this?"


    "Jade pendant."


    Zhanpeng took Muya''s hand, put the jade pendant in the palm of Muya''s hand, looked at Muya and explained the origin of the jade pendant, "this is what I took around my neck when I was thrown into the welfare home, with my name on it. Many people want to take my jade pendant. Fortunately, uncle Dean is greedy and keeps it for me. When my adoptive father adopted me, the Dean gave it to my adoptive father."


    Muya picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. She was still young, but she was born in the family of mu. She was rich in clothes and food since she was a child.


    The jade pendant of Zhanpeng is valuable and valuable.


    "The president said to his adoptive father that I was thrown at the gate of the welfare home. It may not have been abandoned by my family, but it was deliberately discarded. Since this jade pendant was my personal belongings at that time, it might be a keepsake for seeking relatives in the future. In the vast sea of people, I don''t know what my real family name is. There is only a Peng character on it. There is no surname. How can I find my relatives? But this jade pendant means a lot to me. Now I''ll give you my most valuable thing. "


    Hearing the speech, Muya immediately returned the jade pendant to Zhanpeng.


    "Brother Peng, if I like it, I can ask my parents to buy it for me. Your piece is of great significance to you, and I can''t accept it. In case you meet your relatives in the future, but lose the jade pendant, how to recognize each other? If relatives meet like strangers and cannot recognize each other, then I am a sinner. "


    Zhanpeng insisted on giving it to her, saying, "even if you want to find my relatives, you have to wait for me to grow up. My adoptive father will not help me find them. He said that he would not do business at a loss. He said that if I had the ability, I would look for my relatives when I grew up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "When I''m not by your side, this jade pendant represents me and accompanies you. Muya, if you don''t take it, I won''t be able to go to school even if I go back to city B


    Zhong Yang certainly hasn''t sent a love keepsake to Muya, so he grabs in front of Zhong Yang to send a jade pendant to Muya as a love token.


    "If you want to send something to me, just give it as simple as you want, not so expensive." Muya still insisted on refusing to accept this jade pendant. It was valuable, but it was still a keepsake for Zhanpeng to find a family.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng is in a hurry.


    "If brother Peng doesn''t take back the jade pendant, I won''t send the plane tomorrow."


    Moya children learn to threaten others.


    Zhan Peng is more anxious. He wants Muya to take his love token and send him to the airport.


    He insisted that Muya accept it, but Muya would not accept it. You pushed me.


    "Hey, little wolf, what are you doing?"


    Lengbu Ding''s a violent drink, and then he saw that Mingming left the Mu family group first than Mu Chen. But now Zhao wanting, who was in the Mu family, threw his knapsack on the ground, darted over and reached for Zhan Peng''s hand.


    He also pulled Muya up behind him, staring at Zhan Peng with the same black face.


    "Uncle Hun."


    Moya wanted to say something, just poked out her head, Zhao wanting pressed back to his back.


    "Muya, don''t be afraid. Uncle Hun is here, and he won''t let this little lecher take advantage of you." Zhao wanting comforted Muya, and then glared at Zhanpeng, scolding: "smelly boy, you take advantage of Muya when there is no adult here, right? I''ve long seen that you are not a good thing."


    Zhan Peng refuted him angrily: "Uncle Zhao, where are you going? I''m not a good thing. Are you a good thing? "


    "Stinky boy, you dare to talk back."


    "I''m telling the truth, and I''m not a sex wolf. I didn''t take advantage of Muya." Zhan Peng is not willing to carry the black hat of the little sex wolf.


    The boys, seeing that something happened here, all stopped playing football and ran to this side.


    "Uncle Hun."


    Muya laughingly grabbed a pair of Zhao wanting who also wanted to beat Zhanpeng, "you misunderstood, brother Peng is leaving tomorrow, he wants to send a gift to me as a memento, but the gift he sent is too expensive, I don''t want to accept it, brother Peng wants me to accept it, we push it, fall in the eyes of Hun cousin misunderstood."


    Suspicious, Zhao wanting turns to look at Muya and stares at Zhanpeng. He really sees something in Zhanpeng''s hand.


    He reached out to Zhanpeng and ordered, "Stinky boy, what gift do you want to give Muya? Let me have a look."


    Zhan Peng raised his chin and snorted, "why should I show you my things?"


    "Ha, smelly boy, I''m Muya''s cousin. If you want to please Muya, you can''t pass me. You can''t touch Muya."


    Zhanpeng satirized him: "come on, your own affairs have not been settled. Why should you control Muya?"


    Zhao wanting did not smile. "If you don''t show me, I will introduce many more beautiful boys to Muya as friends."


    "Uncle Zhao!"


    Zhan Peng was so angry that he really wanted to rush over and beat this annoying Hun uncle violently. The man in his thirties still had a common understanding with his children.


    Reluctantly, he handed his jade pendant to Zhao wanting, and Zhanpeng also accused Zhao wanting of being difficult for children.


    "Are you still a child? I''m almost thirteen years old, young man. "


    Zhao wanting and the imps didn''t say anything about it, but they were very righteous. Zhan Peng was angry and comforted himself: don''t argue with this fool, or he will enter the menopause ahead of time and become old.


    Taking the jade pendant, Zhao wanting looked at it, and then he turned it over and over again.


    After listening to him, Zhan Peng felt that Zhao wanting had never seen such a jade pendant?


    Moya has the same idea.


    When Zhao wanting finally stopped flipping the jade pendant over and over again, Muya asked curiously, "Uncle Hun, have you ever seen such a jade pendant?"


    "I have seen it once, as if ten years ago, but I saw it at the auction. The piece of jade in the auction is as good as that of stinky boy. It is also in the shape of a dragon. There is also a Peng character on it. However, the Peng character in the auction is not engraved, but temporarily pasted with a character, and the position is the same as that of stinky boy."


    Hearing this, Zhanpeng grabbed Zhao wanting''s hand and asked anxiously, "who bought that jade pendant?"


    Zhao wanting shrugged his shoulders and returned the jade pendant to Zhanpeng. He replied, "no one can buy it. Everything in the auction can be auctioned. The jade pendant that holds the final prize is not auctioned, but used to find people. The seller said that whoever has seen a child with that jade will give a jade color like one, but a jade pendant without lettering will be given to the other party with a gift of 10 million yuan A Ferrari sports car and a 200 square house with a small gardenZhan Peng slowly let go of Zhao wanting''s hand.


    Zhao wanting looked at Zhan Peng with serious eyes. He asked, "where did you get this jade pendant?"


    "I took it with me when I urinated."


    "So you are the child that the seller is looking for?"


    Zhao wanting was a little funny. "You are so lucky. When I saw that jade pendant, I didn''t know you. Now I know you. When T city held another auction, the jade pendant had disappeared. It should be transferred to other places. I don''t know who they are. I can''t make you this money. "


    Zhan Peng sat down in despair.


    Staring at the jade pendant in his hand.


    If someone finds him with a jade pendant as a token, will it be his relative?


    Where are they now?


    Ferrari sports cars and luxury homes can be given to insiders, must be excellent family background.


    What was his life experience like?


    Why, when he was one year old, he was left at the gate of the welfare home in T city?


    "Brother Peng, are you ok?"


    Muya asked anxiously, and then looked at Zhao wanting, "Uncle Hun, think about it carefully, what does the seller look like?"


    Uncle Wanya, do you think you are cousin? When I was able to participate in the auction, I was only able to enter the auction only because I had a little bit of relationship with your uncle. How can I ask about the seller''s business? What''s more, you can''t look up to your uncle''s money, things, and rewards. "


    Judging from his confusion for many years, he really would not inquire into the matter.


    Zhao wanting looked at Zhan Peng and said, "don''t be sad, smelly boy. Since someone is looking for you with a jade pendant as a token, they will find you one day. Besides, you can also ask your adoptive father to help you. Your family''s information network is very powerful. As long as he is willing to help you find it, I believe you can find it. "


    Zhan Peng shook his head sadly. "My adoptive father said that he would look for him with my ability, and he would not help me to find a family."


    Zhao wanting shrugged his shoulders and could not help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Muya couldn''t bear to look at Zhan Peng''s dejected appearance and quickly encouraged him: "brother Peng, I believe you can find your relatives. You are still young now. When you grow up, you will be a very capable person."


    The other children nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that his brother-in-law was very sad and didn''t touch Muya, he got into the crowd and went to Zhanpeng. He hugged Zhanpeng''s legs with two chubby hands and climbed up. Zhanpeng loved this little guy very much, for fear that he would fall, so he quickly picked him up.


    "Brother."


    Cried my little brother.


    After all, he is still a child. He is not sad for a long time. Moreover, he has no family around him since he has memory. Now he takes Er Donghao and his son as his own family.


    "Dinner."


    Xu Yingying appeared at the door of the house, greeting a group of children.


    "Dinner."


    Children cheered, skipping to the house, there are servants out, see, keep shouting: "young masters, don''t run so fast."


    Mu Zhang ran to pick up the ball, then slowly entered the house.


    Zhanpeng picked up Er Xiaodi and looked at Muya with his jade pendant in one hand.


    Muya understood what he meant and insisted: "I won''t ask for your jade pendant."


    "If you don''t like me, don''t you like me, I don''t have the ability to keep these things." Zhanpeng always wanted to give Muya the most valuable thing.


    Try every means to coax Muya to accept it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose it."


    Moya is in a dilemma.


    "It''s for you to keep it for me, not for you. Muya, you are very careful. You will take care of it for me. Just take care of it for me. "


    "Let''s go to dinner first."


    Moya decided to use procrastination.


    Zhanpeng had no choice but to put the jade pendant back in the brocade box and went into the room with her little brother and Muya.


    All gathered in the Mu Chen side to eat, the dining table in the dining room can not sit down, can only add a large table for children.


    Zhanpeng and Muya, the oldest, became the king of children and were responsible for taking care of a group of small leather children.


    After dinner, Zhao wanting is called to the living room by Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, what do you want to say to me? I''ll tell you first. If I want to persuade me to accept baishuiruo, you don''t have to say that. I won''t be with her. " He is a useless person, he can''t afford white water if promise.


    He didn''t even keep his favorite woman, and his children.


    Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao wanting knew that she was trying to persuade herself.


    He evaded Whitewater for more than a month, and Zhang Xiao, the introducer, has given him a lot of face.


    "Well, I won''t advise you any more. You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go upstairs and get something for you."


    With that, Zhang Xiao did not wait for Zhao wanting to agree, and left on his own.


    Zhao wanting sat down on the sofa in the living room and waited for Zhang Xiao.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao came in with a small bag. She handed the bag to Zhao wanting and said, "this is what water asked me to give you. Since you show up, you can take this thing away."


    "What?"


    Zhao wanting asked curiously, reaching for the small bag.


    Zhang Xiao said, "if you open it yourself, you will know what it is. I''m only responsible for handing it over to you, and I''m not responsible for checking it for you. "


    Zhao wanting opened the small bag, and there was a small gift box inside. He took out the gift box. He was a little stunned. He wanted to put it back in the bag without opening it. Zhang Xiao satirized him: "how come you have escaped for more than a month, and now you don''t even have the courage to open up what she gave you?"


    Zhao wanting was silent for a moment, and finally opened the gift box, which contained a Rolex watch.


    There was also a small note under the watch.


    Zhao wanting picked up a small note, which said: Shen Changfeng''s watch was given to him because I didn''t want to owe him. Now, this watch is given to you on my own initiative. It is different from his meaning. Don''t be angry.


    Poof.


    Zhao wanting laughed.


    That silly woman thought his escape was angry. Did she send her watch to Shen Changfeng?


    She doesn''t look like that without intelligence.


    What can be explained is that she pretends to be stupid and is unwilling to face up to his escape.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao wanting also knows that escape is not the way to solve the problem, but if Baishui''s heart does not die, he can only avoid her and let her slowly fade her feelings for him.


    He missed qianya and didn''t want to miss baishuiruo.


    Baishuiruo and qianya are both only daughters. Now his mother treats baishuiruo as she did to qianya. He is really afraid that the old things will happen againStay away from him, that''s the way to live.


    There are thousands of good men in the world. He is not a good man.


    Knead a small piece of paper into a ball, throw it casually, and throw it into the garbage can not far away.


    He didn''t take up the watch to have a close look. Instead, he closed the box, put it back in the bag, and then handed it back to Zhang Xiao, saying, "I appreciate her kindness. Xiao''er, please give it back to baishuiruo for me."


    Zhang Xiao turned and left, throwing a word to him: "I''m only responsible for the transfer of things, not for the return."


    "Xiao''er!"


    Zhao wanting stood up anxiously and followed Zhang Xiao, "this is what you gave me. I don''t want it, so I have to give it back to you."


    "I didn''t give it to you. It''s water. If you don''t want it, go to her yourself. Wan Ting, do your own thing. Muya knew it when she was two years old. You are almost thirty-six years old. Don''t you know? Do you want my sister-in-law to teach you? "


    Zhao wanting has a green face.


    "I''ll give it to you. You''ve eaten the rice, and now you''ve nothing to do. You should go home and have a look. Grandma has been in poor health recently. Yingying went to check for her. After all, she is too old. It''s normal for some old people to get sick. "


    Zhao wanting does not believe: "my grandmother can live to 500 years old."


    Zhang Xiao stopped to look at him quietly for a while, and said, "don''t wait until you want to be filial, the old man has passed away."


    Zhao wanting was stunned.


    Xu Yingying is not good at lying. Since she said that Mrs. Zhao was ill, she was ill.


    It''s just more than a month. His middle-aged grandmother, who likes to scold him and beat him with crutches, got sick?


    "Well, when I go home, I know you all look at me badly."


    Zhao wanting found himself a step down.


    After he picked up his backpack, he still gave his wristwatch to baishuiruo and left it in Mu''s home. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help it.


    Marriage day, white water if efforts, the result is not gratifying, only a sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    When Zhao wanting left Mu''s home, he met Zhong Yang, who came to Mu''s home alone.


    "Uncle Zhao."


    Zhong Yang recognized Zhao wanting''s car. When he saw Zhao wanting driving out, he stood aside. When Zhao wanting passed by, he politely called Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t like the two boys who like to stick to Muya.


    He watched Muya grow from a babe to a beautiful woman. He had long regarded Muya as his own child. He was not happy with other men, even if they were two boys who didn''t have hair, and liked to stick to Moya.


    However, seeing Zhong Yang at the moment, he stopped at the door of Mu''s home for the first time, rolled down the window and responded to Zhong Yang''s greetings.


    "Uncle Zhao, have you had dinner?"


    Zhong Yang Wen Sheng asked, still with a childish handsome face, such as a warm smile.


    Zhao wanting touched his chin and said: "Zhong family boy, why do you think you''re so handsome? I''m in the world" hee hee, if you have the ability, please go and make sure that you are kicked out by Mu Chen. In the future, even you can''t enter the door of Mu family. Muya belongs to me. Well, I won''t tease you, Zhong family boy. Let me tell you something. Zhanpeng will go back to city B tomorrow. "


    Zhao wanting was upset when he thought that he had been chased by love and had fled home for more than a month.


    Looking at Zhong Yang at a young age, he knew that cultivating feelings with Muya was more successful than he had with qianya. He was unbalanced in his mind, and he was unbalanced, which made Zhong Yang worried. Who is Zhong Yang who bumps into him when he is not happy.


    "I know."


    Zhong Yang doesn''t think this is new news.


    They have known for a long time that Zhan Peng will go back to city B for school next year.


    For this reason, Muya is close to Zhanpeng.


    "MUA will see the plane off tomorrow."


    Zhao wanting shamelessly instigated.


    "I''ll see the plane off, too."


    "Zhanpeng gave Muya a gift. It''s a precious jade pendant. Zhanpeng said it''s his family heirloom. I''ve seen it. It''s very valuable. The most important thing is that Muya likes it very much." Zhao wanting thinks that he is not lying to kid. Zhanpeng really wants to send a jade pendant to Muya.


    Zhong Yang still looks as usual, even that warm smile is not less than a point.


    Zhao wanting carefully looked at him for a moment, but did not see his falsehood.


    Heart, the Zhong family boy is very deep, or simply do not care about Zhanpeng gifts to Muya?


    Is it true that the children of the Zhong family only regard Muya as their neighbor''s sister, rather than the childhood friends imagined by adults?


    "Moya took it?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "you will know if you ask her. Well, I''m going home. Go in yourself With that, Zhao wanting rolled up the window and drove away.


    Zhong Yangmu sent Zhao wanting away.


    The servant who was supposed to close the door saw Zhong Yang standing at the door and called him with a smile: "master Zhong, you are here. Why don''t you go in? It''s cold outside."


    Especially after dark, the temperature also decreased with the fall of the black sky net.


    Zhong Yang smiles and goes into Mu''s yard.


    When he went in, he saw Zhan Peng''s special car parked in the yard.


    It seems that the soft eyes become deep, the eyes burst out is cold, but his usual signboard smile is retained on his face.


    Zhong Yang reports to the Mu family every day, and the friendship between the two families is deeper because of their two children.


    Without being asked, Zhong Yang went to the main house.


    The warm light in the room came through the door.


    Go to the eaves, Zhong Yang heard Zhanpeng not give up the voice: "Muya, little brother sleepy, I take him back first, tomorrow, you remember to send me on the plane, I''ll wait for you at the airport, and you go, don''t bother Zhong Yang, he usually study very tired, let him sleep more."


    "Brother Peng, please take my younger brother back quickly. I will definitely deliver the plane tomorrow."


    Muya avoids Zhong Yang and escorts Zhanpeng out in person. Zhanpeng holds Er Xiaodi, who is leaning on his shoulder to sleep.


    All of a sudden, I saw Zhong Yang, and my little rival was very jealous.


    The tenderness on Zhan Peng''s face suddenly gathered up and changed into haughtiness.


    "Brother Zhanpeng, are you going? Be careful on the way. "


    But Zhong Yang smiles mildly.


    Zhan Peng is very annoyed. He is as gentle as jade. When he uses it on Zhong Yang, it is a waste of words.


    Knowing that the two people were not right, Muya quickly pulled Zhong Yang over and then said with a smile to Zhanpeng, "I''ll send you out."


    Zhong Yang stood in the same place and watched Muya personally deliver Zhanpeng to the car. He seemed to have said something to Zhanpeng. Anyway, Zhanpeng was very angry. He turned his head around and got on the bus with ER Xiaodi in his arms.


    The two bodyguards of Er''s family glanced at Muya unhappily and drove their two young masters away in silence.


    Moya felt a little wronged.


    She just advised Zhan Peng not to always target Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang was big and did not care about Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng was two years older than Zhong Yang, but he was meticulous.She advised, Zhanpeng to shake his face and walk away. As a result, the bodyguards of our family are not happy with her.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Brother Yang has a good temper, unlike Zhan Peng, who is not light tempered and arrogant at a young age.


    Turning back to the room, she found that Zhong Yang was no longer standing in the same place. Muya didn''t think much about it. After entering the room, she saw Zhong Yang playing with a few little carrots.


    "Brother Yang."


    Moya went over and sat down next to Zhong Yang and called sweetly.


    Zhong Yang seems to have not heard her call, still playing with the little octopus, even do not look at her.


    "Brother Yang?" Moya is a smart girl. When Zhong Yang ignored her, he knew he was angry.


    She grinned and leaned forward, forced to look at Zhong Yang, and asked with a smile, "brother Yang, are you angry?"


    Zhong Yang looked at her for a minute, then stood up, holding Mu Zhang in one hand and Mu Hao in the other, and said to the twins of Ning family: "go, go upstairs, and my brother will help you build the Great Wall."


    "Great


    Several children happily surrounded Zhong Yang upstairs.


    Left Muya and sat on the sofa alone, I couldn''t understand. What did she do to make brother Yang angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    On the other end.


    Out of the Qingqing coffee shop, if Baishui didn''t take a ride with her friend, she walked slowly along the side of the road.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, many companies have taken a holiday. The busy streets are now much colder.


    Whitewater walked slowly alone.


    From time to time, I saw a couple of lovers passing by. Listening to their laughter, I watched the men''s considerate love for the women, and the women''s charming smile. They were full of happiness and envy.


    Speaking of it, her life was a failure.


    I''m going to be 30 years old and I haven''t been in love yet.


    Once the secret love into a bubble.


    Once a short love, has not tasted the taste, to break up.


    She thought that she couldn''t find true love. When she couldn''t stand her parents'' nagging, she would marry a good man.


    But the appearance of Zhao wanting, let her taste the taste of love, this kind of love and she had that love is not the same, more different from her young secret love.


    It''s true love.


    Without seeing Zhao wanting, she did not know how to eat and sleep well.


    After more than a month, she is not fat, more slim.


    Every time I go home, my parents try their best to help her mend her body. They think that it''s hard and tiring for her to teach children martial arts in school. They also try to persuade her to resign and find a comfortable job.


    His escape was like a thousand needles in his heart, which was hard to describe.


    A BMW pulled up in front of her and pulled over.


    A man walking down from the BMW is Shen Changfeng.


    Zhao wanting evaded her for more than a month, but Shen Changfeng often contacted her. No matter whether she accepted his pursuit or not, the friendship between them deepened.


    If the white water stops.


    "Shuiruo, how can you walk alone in the street?" Shen Changfeng took off his coat as he came. When he came to baishuiruo, his coat was put on baishuiruo''s body.


    The coat also has his body temperature, and his breath is different from that of Zhao wanting.


    This scene reminds baishuiruo that Zhao wanting once took off his coat for her. The difference is that Shen Changfeng helped her put on the coat thoughtfully, but Zhao wanting threw the coat directly to her.


    Looking at Shen Changfeng, Baishui is a little worried.


    People around her said that Shen Changfeng is very good. He will take a fancy to her. It is the blessing of her previous life. She should not be ignorant of good and evil.


    Indeed, he was really nice to her.


    "What''s the matter? He''s lost. " Shen Changfeng dotes on her nose and holds her hand. She doesn''t struggle.


    Shen Changfeng secretly pleased, with his big palm tightly wrapped white water if that cold jade hand, pulling her to his car.


    "It''s cold. Don''t shake outside. Look, your hands are freezing."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Changfeng wrapped baishuiruo''s hands with his palms and kept rubbing them to warm her hands quickly.


    White water if still did not return to God, still staring at her care, love her cold Shen Changfeng.


    He is not as handsome as a Mojia man, but he has good features.


    I don''t know how many girls are charmed by men''s demeanor.


    It is said that in Shen''s family, Shen Changfeng is always recognized as a bachelor and the dream lover of countless unmarried female employees.


    Such a man, especially good to her, what can she not be satisfied with?


    Why does she have to think about Zhao wanting?


    Zhao Wan''er will wake up in a moment.


    In front of the dark shadow, she blinked. When she realized that Shen Changfeng wanted to kiss her, she was so scared that she pushed Shen Changfeng out of the car and knocked him into the car door.


    Then the atmosphere in the car solidified.


    Shen Changfeng is to see her has been absent-minded, coupled with the two people are too close, she is his favorite, can not help but want to kiss Fangze, who knows not to kiss, she was pushed away.


    "Water like."


    "Long wind."


    Two people open mouth at the same time, Shen Changfeng laughs, "you say first."


    White water if a little red face, unnaturally said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Shen said, "if you don''t take me out of the car, I''m not grateful if I''m not safe."


    If Whitewater doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Changfeng drives the car.


    "If, in the future, if you don''t agree, I won''t be like that. Just now, I couldn''t help it. "


    If Whitewater doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, why are you wandering in the street by yourself?" She was not willing to talk about feelings with herself, so Shen Changfeng changed the topic.


    It can also avoid embarrassment between them.


    Sometimes, Shen Changfeng felt that his previous life was in debt to Whitewater.There are a lot of beautiful women, fat and thin, let him choose.


    He was interested in Baishui.


    After two months of hard pursuit, she was still willing to make friends with him.


    "Jingjing asked me out for coffee. After drinking coffee, I wanted to walk by myself, so I asked Jingjing to go back first."


    "Today is Xiaonian. Your parents must be waiting for you at home. Let me take you home."


    An Jingjing asked her out, must be to persuade her not to pursue Zhao wanting.


    For the sake of an Jingjing''s dislike of Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng''s attitude towards an Jingjing is better than before.


    "OK, thank you."


    If Whitewater doesn''t refuse.


    She leaned back in her chair, looking tired.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. We are friends."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her two eyes and saw that she was tired. He asked her with a little heartache: "have you and Mr. Zhao made no progress? Have you seen him lately? "


    White water if shook his head, "No."


    Shen Changfeng stopped talking.


    White water if also silent.


    Then, along the way, both men were silent.


    One looks out the window quietly, the other drives quietly.


    Shen Changfeng broke the silence when the car was driving on the road to the suburbs.


    "Shuiruo, our company will take annual leave from tomorrow, and we will start work on the 10th of the year. I have more than half a month''s holiday. If you like, I will pick you up tomorrow and take you to the resort in Nancheng district for a few days."


    The resort villa in Shen Changfeng''s mouth is owned by Haotian group and designed and supervised by Zhang Xiao himself.


    After the completion of the resort, many holiday guests are welcome every year. The business is booming, and it is even more difficult to book a room during the summer vacation.


    Inside, the scenery is unique, and the buildings are also unique, especially the children''s room. According to the children''s preferences, it is elaborately built. There are scenic room, submarine room, space room, animal room, etc.


    Into the scenery room, as if into the nature, sleep under the blue sky and white clouds in general.


    Living in an undersea room, you can feel the fish swimming around and sleeping with all the creatures on the sea floor. Even adults are reluctant to go back and live with children.


    It''s cool in summer and colder in winter, but because of the unique beauty of the scenery, many natural sceneries are preserved, so it''s a good place for vacation no matter when.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Baishuiruo knows that the consumption of the resort is extremely high. When she hears that Shen Changfeng wants to take her there for a holiday, she is moved, but refuses: "no, I want to accompany my parents well."


    From the beginning of knowing Zhao wanting, she was busy chasing Zhao wanting instead of accompanying her parents.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "take your parents with you. Let''s go to the resort for a few days. If you want to go out of town, I''ll accompany you."


    "Long wind." White water if turned to look at him, "you, don''t be too good to me, I will have a sense of guilt."


    She didn''t repay his feelings.


    Shen Changfeng still laughs, "we are friends. You are in a bad mood. I have the obligation to accompany you and relieve you. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. You don''t owe me anything. I''m willing to do anything. "


    Without waiting for baishuiruo to reply, Shen Changfeng continued: "it''s so decided. I''ll pick you up at your house tomorrow. After a while, I''ll call the resort and book a room in advance. What room do you want to live in? Forest scenery house or grassland scenery house, you can also live in antique garden house. "


    "Isn''t that a children''s room?"


    If Baishui hasn''t had a chance to stay in the resort, he has never even been there. But it is said that the most attractive thing is the decoration of the rooms. The children like to live there very much. Once they stay, they refuse to go home. Every time, parents have to coax and cheat them to take them away from the resort.


    Shen Changfeng explained: "there are parent-child packages, couple packages. The decoration style of those packages is the same."


    The couple''s set meal is very romantic. Shen Changfeng has lived in it several times, but in the past, he was on his own. It''s too wasteful to spend the couple''s set meal.


    "That''s not for us."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "you don''t have any pressure in your heart. We go there for a holiday. Even if we choose a couple''s package, the rooms are also separated. I will never take advantage of you and force you to be my girlfriend."


    "If you bring your parents, or three of you, you can choose a family meal."


    If Baishui was said by him, he couldn''t help but be full of curiosity and longing for the resort, and asked: "I only heard that the resort is excellent. Are there so many packages to choose from? The people who designed this villa are amazing. "


    "It was designed and built by the current president of Haotian group. Zhang Xiao is very talented in design, and Qilin villa is also from her. Of course, if there is no capital for design, it will not be able to build such a holiday paradise. Haotian group has invested a lot of money, and B city er''s group has also invested in shares. Only by pooling the financial resources of the two groups can we create a holiday paradise. "


    Other people want to build such a holiday paradise, and they don''t have that much money.


    It is because of the huge investment, other people do not have the ability to cause Nancheng resort business is hot.


    "The public security there is also excellent. The Er group has shares, and the public security system is in charge of by the Er group. If you enter it, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Baishuiruo laughed, "just listen, I want to find out."


    In Shen Changfeng''s words, there was a joy that could not be concealed, "so you are willing to go?"


    Baishuiruo said, "my parents seldom go out for a walk all year round. Taking advantage of the longer holidays, I accompany them to the resort resort to burn money back. Changfeng, I''ll pay for all the expenses of our family of three. "


    So as not to owe Shen Changfeng.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to owe her, Shen Changfeng also didn''t refuse, saying, "well, let''s make an AA system."


    Big deal, he helped her to cover most of the expenses behind her, and asked the people of the resort to help cheat her.


    As a new rich man in T City, he doesn''t owe the villa half a cent for his little help. The other party should help him.


    When I got back to Bai''s house, it was already dark.


    The village is quiet.


    It''s cold. Everyone gets into bed early, and people who haven''t had a rest are closed.


    In addition to the street lamp in front of the door and the street lamp under the eaves of the house, the house is dark.


    Shen Changfeng stops the car at the door of Bai''s house. Baishui asks Shen Changfeng, "do you want to go in and have a drink of water?"


    "No, I''ll be back in town for a while." After going home, I have to tidy up and go to Nancheng resort tomorrow. "You remember to tell your uncle and aunt that I will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well, you drive slowly."


    Baishuiruo gets out of the car and waves goodbye to Shen Changfeng, indicating that Shen Changfeng will go first. When Shen Changfeng leaves, she turns to open the door and finds that the door is unlocked. She knows that her parents left the door for her.


    Her heart is warm. No matter when she meets any difficulties outside, she always takes shelter from the wind. After returning home, her heart will be quiet.


    If Baishui hadn''t gone under the eaves, the light would be on in the room. Soon, Bai''s mother opened the door and came out wearing a thick coat.


    "Mom, I woke you up."


    "Mom is not asleep, waiting for you."If white water into the house, white mother is looking outside, do not see the car in front of the house door, she asked casually: "water if, are you back by taxi?"


    "What''s the matter?" If Baishui does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Bai''s mother said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the Chinese New Year is coming. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop a taxi. When can you get your driver''s license? We''ll buy a car at home, so that you can drive to work and it''s convenient to go back and forth every day. "


    When it comes to the issue of driver''s license, Baishui will blush if he has a face. He holds his mother''s shoulder with a smile and says with a smile, "Mom, I''m very busy and I don''t have time to practice driving. So, next year, I''ll get my driver''s license."


    She did not pass subject 2 five times. She was embarrassed. The coach sighed when she saw her, so she was too busy recently and didn''t go to practice.


    At the beginning, all the people who reported learning to drive with her got the license, but she was still wandering here in subject 2. Some people suggested that she spend some money to buy a driver''s license.


    She didn''t dare, and she couldn''t, because it wasn''t before, she could spend money to solve the problem.


    Besides, if the technology is not up to standard, even if you buy a driver''s license, you will be a disaster on the road.


    She doesn''t want to be a road killer, a killer.


    "Busy, busy, what are you busy with? What do you think you are busy with all day? It has been half a month for winter vacation in school. Which day did you stay at home all day Bai''s mother is not satisfied with her daughter and finds an excuse to prevaricate her.


    Bai shuiruo laughs and coaxes Mu Shang, "Mom, I will accompany you and dad in the next few days. By the way, is there anything else to eat? I haven''t eaten yet


    She has been in Qingqing coffee shop for a long time. It''s an Jingjing, who is even more nagging than her mother. It''s all those words of persuasion, and her ears are getting callous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "It''s too late. I haven''t eaten yet." White mother while scolding her, while distressed to go to the kitchen.


    The mother and daughter wake up the white father. He comes out of the room in a thick coat. When he hears that his daughter hasn''t eaten yet, he swings into the kitchen.


    White water if standing in the hall with a smile, watching his parents into the kitchen, can hear the parents'' dialogue.


    "Wife, you stir fry some vegetables for your daughter. I''m responsible for heating the meat and vegetables. Fortunately, I left two big drumsticks, otherwise my daughter has nothing to eat." This is white dad''s voice.


    "Isn''t there any more fish, shrimp and crabs?"


    White mother asked suspiciously: "are you down?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know your daughter''s personality. You love eating fish, shrimp and crab, but you hate picking fish bones and shelling shrimp and crab shells."


    White mother eh a, "is also, that wench is quite lazy.". It''s OK. Wash your hands quickly. There are disposable gloves I bought last time in the refrigerator. You wear disposable gloves. First you peel off the shrimp skin and crab shell, and then pick out the fish bones. Fortunately, there are not many fish bones in the fish we eat tonight, so we can pick and choose quickly. "


    Hearing the conversation between parents in the kitchen, Baishui is both moved and happy.


    At the same time, he also blamed himself.


    After knowing Zhao wanting, all her thoughts were put on Zhao wanting, so she ignored her parents. She didn''t have filial piety, and her parents had to take care of her in turn.


    She is busy making delicious food to please Zhao wanting, but her parents are busy making delicious food for her, so that she can eat and drink enough.


    Bai Shui Ruo, after introspection, decides to pursue Zhao wanting, but he can''t put all his energy into it. He has to spend at least half of his time with his parents every day.


    "My daughter is so lazy. What should I do if she gets married in the future? Can''t you stop eating seafood for the rest of your life? "


    The husband and wife in the kitchen suddenly turned to white water if the life event.


    Bai shuiruo, who wanted to go in to help, stopped at the kitchen door.


    It''s mother Bai.


    After she asked, the kitchen was quiet for a moment, only to hear a little noise. It was white dad peeling the crab shell. The crab shell was a little hard. He made a little noise when he was a little stronger.


    "Changfeng is a good man. I see that he is also good at our water. If water is willing to follow him, we can rest assured. It is Changfeng''s family background is very good. I have inquired about it privately, and I know that he is the vice president of the Shen family. Shen''s family is a rich family. I''m afraid that shuiruo''s temperament can''t adapt to the life of the Shen family."


    Did father inquire about Shen Changfeng in private?


    "Changfeng''s sister-in-law is still shuiruo''s mortal enemy, which is not very good."


    "It''s the sister-in-law, not the mother. Living apart, the sisters in law can avoid conflicts."


    White mother sighed, "but if water only regards Changfeng as a friend, she has other people she likes. In the past two months, she has been busy, that is, she is busy to please each other. You say, the feeling this thing is really elusive. In the past, we didn''t meet what she liked, which made us worry. Now when we meet the one we like, the other party doesn''t like her. She pastes it up


    White dad is silent again.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "the man''s name is Zhao wanting. I went to the city more than ten times before I found out about him. After the new year, he is 36 years old, younger than Changfeng. He is the only son of the Zhao family. The Zhao family and the Mu family are related by marriage. However, Zhao wanting is not as ambitious as Changfeng. He is muddleheaded all day. He has no job. He only knows to nibble on the wealth accumulated by the older generation. On the surface, he is a complete dandy. "


    If Baishui didn''t expect that his father not only inquired about Shen Changfeng in private, but also about Zhao wanting.


    The parents are always worried about being bullied, even if the child''s parents don''t know the truth.


    "Dandy? That can''t let water if with such a man, don''t point to bear the man, after marriage will not be happy


    The dandy''s daughter is white.


    "Don''t worry. If Shui is not a three-year-old, if Zhao wanting is really useless, how can she like him? There must be something attractive about the other person. A person is always attractive because of her merits. "


    Bai''s father was more calm. "I also heard that the person who introduced shuiruo and Zhao wanting was Zhang Xiao, who is now the president of Haotian group."


    White water if frightened, she did not expect her father can even find out this.


    She and Zhang Xiao know each other, not many people know.


    My father said that he had been to the city more than ten times to inquire about Zhao wanting''s personality.


    If Baishui is moved by the father''s love like a mountain in a mess.


    "Zhang Xiao can''t mislead others. Since she dares to introduce water to Zhao wanting, it shows that Zhao wanting is not a real dandy."


    White mother is silent, probably is digesting the news that her husband brought back.


    "Alas


    White father suddenly sighed heavily, white mother said: "listen to your words, inside and outside are in favor of water, if and Zhao wanting together, how sigh?""I''m afraid of water. If I can''t fight for a dead man, I''d better choose Changfeng. At least Changfeng likes her. If a woman can''t marry what she likes, she must marry someone who likes her. Only those who like themselves will be good to them. If you marry a man who likes you but doesn''t like you, you have to please each other everywhere, and there may not be any return. It''s hard to be happy if you live a very tired life. "


    "The dead? what do you mean? Oh, old man, why don''t you just tell me what you''ve heard so that I won''t be upset. "


    "Look at your food. Don''t fry it."


    "I see. Speak quickly. I''m listening. Keep your voice down. Don''t let the water hear you."


    "When we get back to our room, let''s talk about it slowly. Let''s fry the dishes quickly and let the children eat. We haven''t eaten at any time. If we''re hungry, we''ll be in trouble. It''s cold and hot food is needed. "


    "OK, my daughter, I also have a share. If you don''t love me, I won''t be upset?"


    The husband and wife nagged, no longer in Zhao wanting this topic to discuss.


    Baishuiruo knew a little, and his father had already heard Shen Changfeng and Zhao wanting clearly.


    From the father''s mouth, we can also be sure that the Father knows the existence of qianya, and only then can he have a sentence, for fear that she won''t be able to fight for a dead person.


    Her parents and good friend an Jingjing hope she chooses Shen Changfeng


    There was no one to support Zhao wanting in pursuing her.


    Turning around, baishuiruo walks to the sofa and sits down, staring at the coffee table in front of him.


    She has been pursuing Zhao wanting for more than two months and has not made any progress. However, she is not willing to give up.


    That man is too much for him.


    Closed his eyes, if Whitewater told himself, give yourself another year, if there is no progress at all, then she will give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Under the guidance of his parents, baishuiruo had a steaming meal.


    Two old accompany her, see her eat happily, two old face smile.


    White father specially left his daughter two big chicken legs have been peeled chicken skin, if white water does not like to eat chicken skin, but also use a knife in the chicken leg to draw a few circles, so it is easy to chew.


    Look at the small dish of shrimp, shrimp head, shrimp skin, shrimp legs are properly removed, crab is also shelled, leaving only meat.


    The Bai family is not as well-off as the Shen and Zhao families. Because of their simple population, the food is quite good.


    "Dad, mom, go to sleep. I''ll clean up when I finish eating." White water if advised two old people to rest.


    The couple almost answered at the same time: "it''s OK. When you finish eating, Dad (MOM) can clean up."


    If Whitewater stopped eating, he cried: "Mom, your daughter is not a daughter. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow to pack up. I''ll take you on holiday."


    The couple exchanged their eyes, and mother Bai happily asked, "going on holiday? Where to go on holiday? "


    During the Spring Festival, many people like to travel. Do they have to catch up with it?


    "Resort Resort in Nancheng district."


    Smell speech, white mother painful ground cries: "where consumption is very high, go in to stroll still OK, really want to live inside a few days, your salary of a year hit water float."


    Bai Shui Ruo smiles and comforts her mother: "money and other things, life does not bring, death does not take away, the most important thing is to spend on meaningful things. I''m unfilial and seldom take my parents out on holiday. This time, my parents will listen to me. Don''t save money for me. Go back to my room and have a good sleep. I''ll go out tomorrow when I get up and tidy up. "


    "Yes." Shen Ruo also added, "water."


    She doesn''t love Shen Changfeng, but if her parents appreciate Shen Changfeng, it''s to please them.


    When they heard that Shen Changfeng was also going, they immediately laughed and agreed to go back to their room to have a rest.


    White water if see the reaction of parents, low sigh.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day.


    Zhong Yang went to Mojia very early.


    When he arrived at Mojia, Zhang Xiaocai offered breakfast to his family.


    The company began to take annual leave, she would be a good wife and mother every day.


    When she saw Zhong Yang, she said with a smile unexpectedly, "Zhong Yang, did you lose sleep last night? I got up so early. It''s cold. I should be in bed. "


    Zhong Yang chuckled shyly: "Aunt Zhang, Zhanpeng is going back to city B today. For the plane more than nine o''clock in the morning, Muya and I both agreed to send the plane off, so we should be earlier."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it, but I don''t have time to go with you. I''ll arrange a driver to take you to the airport."


    Zhang Xiao was busy and asked, "would you like to have breakfast together? I can make one for you. "


    Zhong Yang or shy smile, "can eat the breakfast made by Aunt Zhang herself, that is Zhong Yang''s blessing, Zhong Yang naturally should have the cheek to rub to eat."


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    Zhong Yang wants to fight Zhang Xiao.


    No Zhang Xiao refused.


    She regards Zhong Yang as her future son-in-law. Zhong Yang is willing to fight and learn cooking skills by stealing teachers. She will let it be. Her son-in-law can cook, and her daughter will be happy in the future.


    "Aunt Zhang, where are you going today?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at Zhong Yang and asked him, "how do you know I''m going out?"


    Zhong Yang blinked. "Auntie Zhang said there was no time to deliver the plane just now. Didn''t she want to go out?"


    With Aunt Zhang''s kindness, Zhanpeng is going to leave. It''s impossible not to send the plane, unless there is something more important than sending Zhanpeng.


    "Well, it''s a day to visit prison."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are still in prison. They have been commuted after their transformation. However, even if they get commutation, they will have to sit for ten years. Zhang Xiao encourages the two younger brothers to continue to work hard to get better. Now that she has status and status, and is supported by her husband''s family and cousin''s family, she also has some power. The two brothers have been transformed well in the prison, but they have not been bullied Negative.


    Zhong Yang let out a sound and knew that Aunt Zhang had two younger brothers in mind.


    Zhang Xiao and her two younger brothers had a bad relationship before. However, after Zhang Haotian died and Ling Hongyu was arrested, her two younger brothers repented, and the brotherhood of the three brothers was awakened. After five years of transformation and precipitation, the relationship between the three brothers was better.


    Zhang Xiao is still quietly paving the way for his two younger brothers to get out of prison. When the younger brothers get out of prison, they are old enough. The first thing is to have a family.


    "Auntie Zhang, does Moya like jade very much Zhong Yang suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    He also remembers that Zhanpeng sent a gift to Muya.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment and replied, "I didn''t realize that Muya likes jade. How could you ask this question? Do you want to give Muya a new year''s gift? You are still children. You don''t need to send too expensive gifts. Just send some school supplies. "


    Zhong Yangjun''s face is slightly red.


    As if remembering something, Zhang Xiao teased him: "Zhong Yang, are you eating Zhanpeng''s vinegar?"Zhong Yang''s face was even more red.


    Zhang Xiao stopped the movement of his hand and laughed, "it''s really true. No wonder you didn''t pay attention to Muya last night. Muya was still wondering. Before going to bed, I went to see her. She told me that she didn''t know what you were angry with. Why not pay attention to her."


    "Aunt Zhang, I..."


    Zhong Yang is smart. After all, he is young and thin skinned.


    He is now jealous, not with how thick the love between a child and a daughter, but that Muya is his big playmate. Suddenly, Zhanpeng grabs his attention, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Zhanpeng''s jade pendant is valuable and of great significance. Muya is not a light hearted person. How could he accept his jade pendant?"


    Zhang Xiao explains to Zhong Yang for his daughter.


    I can''t imagine that the warm and moist little Zhong Yang is so small.


    No wonder Mu Chen always said that the boy of Zhong family is the real overbearing and difficult figure. If you join hands, Zhanpeng may not be Zhong Yang''s opponent.


    In another way, Zhong Yang is the black man.


    "Zhong Yang, you are still young. Don''t think too much. At present, you all focus on learning." Zhang Xiaozhen worried that a young couple would fall in love, so he had to remind Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang understood the deep meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words, and his face was even redder, but he still assured Zhang Xiao: "Aunt Zhang, we won''t, I know what can be done and what can''t be done."


    Zhang Xiao turned to help him tidy up his clothes, just like a loving mother, "Zhong Yang, Aunt Zhang believes you, Muya has you to guard, Aunt Zhang is very relieved."


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    When Zhang Xiaoya meets her, I''ll tell her not to give you a gift. Life would be boring without a rival. " The last sentence is not meaningful.


    After listening, Zhong Yang''s black eyes twinkled and slowly understood the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Aunt Zhang, I''m going to get Muya up."


    Zhong Yang seems to understand the deep meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words. After saying a word to Zhang Xiao, he turns to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiaowang''s eyes were full of light of love as he left.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Yang Xi.


    Yang Xi asked her if Zhong Yang was in the Mu family.


    "Yes, he didn''t tell you when he went out?" Zhang Xiao was a little surprised and asked Yang Xi that Zhong Yang was a sensible person. It was impossible not to tell his parents when he went out.


    Yang Xi replied: "it seems that I have said it. I didn''t hear it very clearly. Zhong Yu had a fever last night, but it just subsided this morning. So I went to sleep for a while, a little confused."


    "Is Xiaoyu OK? Do you want Yingying to go over and have a look? "


    Zhong Yu is Zhong Yang''s younger brother. Five years ago, Yang xihuai''s second child wanted to give birth to a daughter. Unfortunately, she was born with a handle, which made her depressed for a long time. It seems that the people who make friends with the Mu family all have sons. Some people even want to make friends with them even if they have daughters. They rub their masculinity to see if they can have a son.


    This kind of rumor spread to the ears of the Mu family''s young grannies, making them unable to laugh or cry.


    "No, our family doctor came to see us last night and prescribed some medicine. After taking the medicine, the fever gradually subsided. Zhang Xiao, Zhong Yang doesn''t seem to be right. He''s with you. Help me ask him what''s going on and enlighten him. " In Yang Xi''s words, he had some worries about Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao did not understand, "I look at him very normal, there is no where not fun."


    "You don''t know. When he came home last night, he kept asking if we had any heirloom in our family. After asking our husband and wife, he also asked his grandparents. After pestering them for a full hour, the two old people had to take out more than ten old books they collected and tell him they were heirloom. Then he stopped asking."


    The Zhong family is rich and noble now, and his ancestors are still teachers.


    It is fair to say that the old master and his wife regard the book as a family heirloom.


    When Zhang Xiao heard this, she began to laugh. Yang Xi asked her what she was laughing at. She told Yang Xi about Zhong Yang''s jealousy.


    Yang Xi also laughed after listening, "but ten year old children, also know jealous."


    "He knew Muya since he was a child. He doted on Muya. When he was free, he always accompanied him. Zhanpeng appeared to rob him of Muya. It was normal for him to feel uncomfortable."


    "Today''s children, we adults sometimes can''t keep up with their thinking."


    Two mothers on the issue of children in the phone chattering, chatting very happily.


    The protagonist in their words had already gone up to the second floor and came to Moya''s room.


    Moya lived in the former children''s room. The difference was that she changed a bed, and the interior decoration style was also redecorated at her request.


    There are three enlarged photos hanging on the wall of the room, all of which are family pictures. Zhong Yang knocks at the door and calls out in a warm voice: "Muya, are you awake?"


    Moya mumbled twice on the bed and answered vaguely, "who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Brother Yang?


    Muya regained consciousness. It was Zhong Yang''s voice. She immediately got up from the bed and said, "brother Yang, wait, I''ll open the door for you."


    Zhong Yang played with several younger brothers last night and ignored her, which made her depressed. Now Brother Yang is obviously not angry. She has to ask him what he is angry with? Is it because he came to Zhanpeng first?


    By the way, I have to send Zhanpeng a plane today.


    Muya anxiously picked up a beautiful alarm clock on the bedside table. After looking at the time, she quickly got out of bed and ran to open the door. After the door opened, she didn''t care much about turning around and walking back. As she walked, she said, "brother Yang, I''ll change my clothes first. It''s late. We have to go to the airport to see Zhanpeng off."


    Listen to her call Zhanpeng''s name in a hurry, no longer called by Peng''s brother, Zhong Yang''s black eyes twinkled a few times, did not say anything, watching her hurry into the cloakroom.


    Zhong Yang sat down on the sofa in Muya''s boudoir and saw that there were two wrapped gifts on the tea table. He reached out and took them up. He couldn''t see what was wrapped inside.


    Knowing that this is a parting gift from Muya to Zhanpeng.


    That''s right. MUA wants to give two presents.


    In her heart, Zhan Peng is so important?


    Muya changed her clothes and came out after washing. She saw Zhong Yang turning the gift box, as if guessing what was inside. She came over with a smile, her long hair still spread on her back, not combed.


    "Brother Yang, this is a gift I''m going to give to Zhanpeng. One is mine and the other is for you, so it''s two."


    Moya explains with a smile. She knows that Zhong Yang and Zhanpeng are not on the right set, so she will not prepare a gift for Zhanpeng. But when they have to go to the airport, it is not good for them to let Zhong Yang empty their hands, so she will help Zhong Yang prepare a gift for Zhanpeng.


    Zhong Yang was still a bit depressed. When he heard her say that one was prepared for him to help Zhanpeng, his mood improved inexplicably.The usual smile appeared on the handsome little face, "Muya, thank you. I''m still thinking about what gift to give Zhanpeng."


    Muya sat down next to him. Her long hair brushed the back of Zhong Yang''s hand. Zhong Yang was brushed by the soft hair. She reached out and hugged a bunch of her hair. Her eyes were deep and soft, and let the green silk hover in his hands.


    "What''s in it?"


    Asked Zhong Yang gently.


    "Mine is a carousel music box, yours is a few books, your home is the largest collection of books, I will decide for you to send him a few books."


    After the explanation, Moya tilted her head and blinked her big eyes at Zhong Yang and asked softly, "brother Yang, do you have any comments on the gift I prepared?"


    Zhanpeng''s hand is a jade pendant of great significance to him. Muya also has a headache when preparing to give gifts. She wants to give some valuable gifts, but she doesn''t know what to give. Zhang Xiao tells her that friendship is not measured by valuables, but by her heart.


    As the saying goes, propriety is more important than affection.


    So she prepared gifts according to the children''s preferences.


    She is a girl. When a girl gives a gift, she likes to give something beautiful.


    The music box is suitable for both girls and boys, so she gave it to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Zhong Yang''s body is slightly bent, and his handsome face is bent in front of Muya, face to face with her, eye to eye, nose to nose. The two people are so close that they are like lovers who want to kiss each other.


    "Brother Yang?" Muya blinked her bright eyes and called for Zhong Yang suspiciously.


    She has seen her father look at her mother like this, and then she will create a picture that is not suitable for children, Zhong Yang thought


    "Moya, call me Zhong Yang later."


    Zhong Yang said softly. After he lowered his voice, he even sent out the temptation to entice Mu Ya Shun to follow him.


    "Why?"


    Zhong Yang fondly touched her face with his hand and sat upright. The hand touching her face turned to touch her hair. The hair on his hand was loosened.


    "You don''t call Zhanpeng brother Peng anymore. We are older than you, and we are all your good friends. You have to treat them fairly. We can''t treat each other favorably." This is the reason given by Zhong Yang.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be Moya''s brother again.


    "I''m used to calling you brother Yang."


    "Let''s start today."


    Moya


    Get up, Zhong Yang goes away.


    Soon, he returned to the sofa and sat down with a small mirror, a comb and two bowknot hairpins.


    "I''ll help you tie up your hair."


    Muya jokingly asked him: "brother Yang, can you?"


    "Call me Zhong Yang."


    Moya: "well Zhong Yang, it''s strange


    Zhong Yang helped her to comb her hair with a warm smile: "Zhong Yang is my name, what''s strange about calling my name. If you''re not used to it, practice when you have time, and you''ll get used to it by calling a few more times. "


    "In that case, my mother will think I''m a ghost."


    "Aunt Zhang is not a superstitious person."


    "My mother is not superstitious, but she believes in karma."


    Zhong Yang Er wears, help her comb hair attentively, comb smooth hair silk, pick up hairpin again, help her clip up, it is him Mu Chen is long standing here.


    Hearing that Zhong Yang asked his daughter to change his address, he saw that Zhong Yang helped his daughter comb her hair like he did for Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen was burning a fire in his heart. He really wanted to rush into the room and burn Zhong Yang to ashes.


    His daughter is less than nine years old. Zhong Yang''s hand is too fast.


    If Zhang Xiao didn''t come up and just stop Mu Chen, Zhong Yang at the moment is estimated to be blasted out of Mu Chen''s home.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao says in a low voice, pulling Mu Chen to walk.


    "Zhong Yang is abducting my daughter."


    Mu Chen is not full ground complaining in stair mouth.


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "That''s your daughter''s choice. Who can you blame?"


    In the past, it was really Muya who was pestering Zhong Yang.


    Mu Chen''s language was blocked.


    "Don''t think too much about the baby."


    "Muya is my precious daughter. I''m not happy with Zhong Yang all day long."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed at him, "dare you, you are eating Zhong Yang''s vinegar."


    "Can''t you? My daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life."


    Finish saying, Mu Chen a hold hold Zhang Xiao, propose: "take advantage of the new year''s leave, let''s go to holiday villa to live for a few days. Take those children and let them relax. It''s no less than a children''s paradise. "


    "Not today. It''s a day to visit prison."


    "Then I will accompany you to the prison."


    Zhang Xiao wanted to refuse. Mu Chen pressed her lips and said affectionately, "Xiao''er, it''s been six years since we got the certificate. You can be regarded as an old husband and wife. Your brother is my brother. There is no reason why I should not be allowed to visit my brother-in-law. In case my brothers-in-law think that I am not good to you, what should I do when they come out? It''s ok if I''m beaten up. I''m afraid they''ll hurt me. I''ll have to go in again. You''ll be sad


    "Crow mouth, they are much more stable now, not the original hairy boy."


    "Then let me go with you."


    Every visit to prison all exclude him, Mu Chen opinion is bigger than day.


    "In the past, I didn''t need your company. I was afraid that you would go. They were not comfortable. In addition, you were busy. Since you insisted on going, let''s go together."


    Mu Chen is satisfied in her cheek the side steals incense a record, causes Zhang Xiao''s light rebuke: "be careful to be seen by the children."


    "Little octopus is still dreaming. Moya has Zhong Yang. Where will he see us?" Mu Chen says and kiss Zhang Xiaoyi again.


    And then


    At the top of the stairs, two children looked up at the ceiling, looking awkwardly. It was Zhong Yang and Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao is half lying on a rattan chair, gently rocking the rattan chair, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she were closing her eyes.


    But her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhao, walked back and forth at the door of the house. After many back and forth, she couldn''t help coming over. She bent down in front of the old lady and whispered, "Mom, if the water hasn''t come today."My son, who has been away from home for more than a month, finally goes home, but baishuiruo doesn''t show up.


    In winter, the weak sun has risen, sweeping away the haze of the past few days. Even if the weather is still cold, the sun makes people warm, and the mood will get better.


    "I know."


    The old lady responded faintly.


    Mrs. Zhao blinked and asked curiously, "Mom, how do you know? If the water told you in advance? What else did she say? Would she be scared by me and dare not come again? So we don''t have the opposite effect? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Zhao''s face turned white. She suddenly stood up straight and turned away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I went to find shuiruo and explained to her clearly that I didn''t really hate her. I also acted for wanting to see her pricks. I really like her very much and wish she would marry wanting now."


    "How many times have you been told that you should be calm, you are old and impulsive. Come back. "


    The old lady ordered her daughter-in-law to come back.


    Mrs. Zhao stopped to live and then reluctantly returned to her mother-in-law.


    The old lady opened her eyes, looked outside and said, "it''s rare to have the sun today. You can accompany me to walk outside."


    "Mom, it''s cold outside."


    The old lady is not very agile recently, and the old man is afraid of the cold. Mrs. Zhao wants to dissuade her mother-in-law from going out.


    "In the sun, see the light."


    The old lady stood up. Mrs. Zhao quickly reached out to help her and helped her to walk out slowly. Her mouth kept reminding her mother-in-law to be slow and not to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    It''s just more than a month. The old lady looks like she''s more than a decade old. Now she''s only a centenarian.


    Not long after his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Zhao wanting came downstairs.


    It was quiet downstairs again, not even a servant.


    Oh, remember, the servants all had a holiday to go home for the Chinese New Year. When he came back last night, his mother told him.


    Well, it would be quiet in the house. His mother, who always regarded herself as a lady, was going to cook for everyone.


    To tell you the truth, he seldom eats his mother''s cooking.


    However, he did not appreciate it, because his mother''s food was very bad, except that his father could barely eat a few mouthfuls, he and his grandmother could not eat it.


    Zhao wanting was the first to drill into the kitchen.


    Has Whitewater been drilling into his kitchen recently?


    Maybe it''s the same today.


    There was no one in the kitchen. Zhao wanting was stunned for a moment and muttered: "when I''m not at home, you come every day. When I''m at home, you don''t come."


    I don''t know who is running away from Whitewater. I dare to complain.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell rang.


    Zhao wanting didn''t respond at first. He thought that there would be servants to open the door. Later, he remembered that the servants had taken a holiday. Then he went out and opened the door for the visitors. He asked, "who is it?"


    There was no response.


    When he opened the door of the villa and saw an Jingjing standing at the door, he immediately tensed up his face and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Words are so asked, his line of sight instinctively across an Jingjing to see her behind, as if looking for something.


    "Don''t worry. If the water doesn''t come with me, you don''t have to look like a thief." An Jingjing satirizes him, and then puts the two heat preservation boxes in his arms. Zhao wanting hugs the two heat preservation lunch boxes in a panic.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao wanting asked with a black face.


    An Jingjing laughed: "are you blind or ignorant to this extent? Have you ever seen a lunch box? "


    Zhao wanting''s face was darker, "what do I mean by that?"


    An Jingjing hummed coldly: "don''t worry, I didn''t give it to you. Whether you are hungry or not has nothing to do with me. I''d like you to die of hunger, so as not to waste food. If I will make breakfast for you, I''ll write three words in reverse."


    Zhao wanting understood, "is it Baishui who asked you to send it?"


    That woman


    What can he say?


    What can he do with her?


    He is so bad to her, she still cares about him.


    "Besides my silly girl who cares about your life and death, who else cares about you? Zhao wanting, don''t be in Fuzhong, you don''t know your fortune. If water works hard for you, she asks others to send her to the city early in the morning, just to give you food. She says that it''s going to be Chinese New Year. Many restaurants are closed and do not do business. She also says that all your servants are on holiday. No one prepares three meals a day for you. When you meet such a silly woman, you don''t know how to cherish her and always hurt her heart. You are just a jerk. "


    An Jingjing swears, thinking that she and baishuiruo have known each other for more than 20 years. Baishuiruo hasn''t been so considerate of her.


    "And her?"


    Zhao wanting instinctively asked, for an Jingjing scold, he has immunity.


    Such a beautiful woman has no self-cultivation at all. Every time she sees him open her mouth, she scolds others. It''s still Baishui. If she has better self-cultivation, she won''t scold others casually.


    "I went on holiday with Shen Changfeng. I did what she asked me. Goodbye." An Jingjing deliberately tells Zhao wanting that if Baishui goes on vacation with Shen Changfeng, and doesn''t say where to go on vacation, she turns around and goes.


    Zhao wanting only heard one sentence, that is, baishuiruo and Shen Changfeng went on holiday.


    Shen Changfeng accompanied her to take breakfast while she was on vacation


    Damn it, she''s on both sides!


    Shen Jingjing promised to go to Changan villa for a few days and told his parents that he would enjoy the water.


    A few minutes later, Zhao wanting, who was ambivalent and uncomfortable in his heart, was eating dumplings and making a phone call.


    Baishuiruo cooked dumplings and filled them with two lunch boxes, enough for his family.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, can you do me a favor?"


    Zhao wanting is calling Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Say it." Ning Zhiyuan ordered in a deep voice.


    Zhao wanting didn''t care. Ning Zhiyuan took a bite of dumplings and said, "help me find out where Shen Changfeng is."


    He didn''t say he wanted to check an Jingjing, but Shen Changfeng.


    Anyway, the two are together now.


    "Shen Changfeng? What are you doing with him? "


    Ning Zhiyuan was quite surprised.


    "That''s my business. You just have to check it for me."


    "Pay."


    After a pause, Zhao wanting scolded: "Ning Zhiyuan, do you want me to get paid? What else do you lack? Do you make less money? You can build a villa of money with all your money. You ask me for the reward on the basis of our relationship. "I''d rather ask you, "what''s good? What''s the relationship between us? It doesn''t matter at all. I have a wife. If you let my Yongchun misunderstand me, I will punish you nine clans. "


    "Ha, when you are the emperor, you also kill my nine clans. In my nine clans, there are your precious nieces and your dear cousins. Do you want to kill my nine clans?"


    Ning Zhiyuan was about to hang up. Zhao wanting guessed that he was going to hang up and called: "Ning Zhiyuan, Shen Changfeng has robbed my things. Now he is fleeing abroad with my things. Can''t you help me to find out where he''s going with my things."


    This aroused Ning Zhiyuan''s curiosity. Instead of hanging up for the time being, he hummed coldly: "the wealth of the Shen family has already surpassed that of the Zhao family. What is there in Zhao wanting that Shen Changfeng can rob and flee abroad with?"


    "He did it anyway."


    "He robbed you of something. You said, I''ll see if it''s worth it. I''ll spend manpower and material resources to help you check."


    Ning Zhiyuan holds Yongchun, who comes up to him. Yongchun whispers something in his ear. He accurately presses Yongchun''s soft lips with his fingers and signals Yongchun not to speak out first.


    "He did it anyway."


    Zhao wanting or that sentence, killed him, he would not tell Ning Zhiyuan, Shen Changfeng with baishuiruo to go on holiday.


    "How valuable do you think it is?"


    How valuable is it?


    Zhao wanting thought, life is priceless, and replied: "priceless treasure."


    Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. Zhao wanting listened to his laughter, his face turned green, and the laughter was obviously ridicule.


    Look, what kind of people does he make friends with? When he asks for help from each other in difficulties, he will be ridiculed by the other party.


    Whitewater, it''s all your fault.


    Zhao wanting scolded baishuiruo in his heart.


    "Rather Zhiyuan, in a word, can you help me check it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped laughing. "Since it''s priceless, I''ll try my best to help you check it. By the way, I''ll help you intercept Shen Changfeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Stop it?


    Zhao wanting quickly said: "don''t stop him, just tell me where he is going now."


    Lu Yongchun belongs to Zhang Xiao''s group. If Ning Zhiyuan''s people stop Shen Changfeng and find that Shen Changfeng and Bai Shui are together, Lu Yongchun will know. If she knows, Zhang Xiao knows. Then


    "Those who ask for help are not qualified to talk about demands."


    Ning Zhiyuan said a ruthlessly hang up Zhao wanting''s phone.


    Zhao wanting hums: I''ll go to ER Donghao next time.


    It''s strange that Er Donghao will help him, unless he can sell Zhang Xiao. In that case, er Donghao will not spare him, and Mu Chen will not let him go. Even those little guys will meet him and throw rotten eggs once a time.


    Zhao wanting is just thinking about it, he won''t really ask Er Donghao for help.


    Unknowingly, Zhao wanting finished a warm lunch box of dumplings.


    He wanted to eat the second box, but he couldn''t eat it.


    But he didn''t want his family to taste the dumplings made in white water, so he carried the box of dumplings that he had not eaten and put them in his room.


    When doing these things, Zhao wanting deceived himself and told himself that he was helping baishuiruo. With her craftsmanship, his family would feel very bad after tasting it.


    Baishuiruo didn''t know that Zhao wanting not only ate dumplings, but also hid what he hadn''t finished in his room.


    She asked her friends to help her send the dumplings to Zhao wanting, so she rushed home and finally got home before Shen Changfeng came.


    At the moment, she is dragging a suitcase to the car that Shen Changfeng stops at the door of her home. Shen Changfeng is helping the white mother and her husband and wife carry simple luggage.


    They are very happy.


    Everyone will be happy to go out on holiday.


    "Changfeng, won''t your family go with you?"


    Bai''s mother asked Shen Changfeng after getting on the bus.


    Shen Changfeng helped mother Bai close the car door and went back to the driver''s seat around the car. When he heard mother Bai''s question, he replied with a smile: "my elder brother has taken my sister-in-law to travel abroad for a long time. There is no one in my family except a servant who doesn''t want to go home for the new year."


    Knowing that Shen Changfeng had only two brothers and that his parents had died, Bai''s mother gave a cry.


    "Have you had breakfast?" White mother asked again, and handed a box to Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng was about to drive. Seeing her hand over the box, she quickly took it over and asked her what it was.


    White mother looked at her daughter, "it is water if up dumplings, boiled, steamed, boiled, only steamed, I will pack a box, afraid you go out early did not eat."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t know that baishuiruo had already packed the boiled dumplings and sent them to Zhao wanting. He thought it was still early, but it was 9 am. If baishuiruo hadn''t found Zhao wanting, then he would be the only one to eat her dumplings.


    So he happily opened the box with a few toothpicks in it. He picked out two dumplings to eat with toothpicks and praised: "shuiruo, the dumplings you made are delicious."


    If Baishui just smiles, he doesn''t speak.


    A few minutes later, Shen Changfeng drove the car and set off to Nancheng resort with a family of three.


    Along the way, if Baishui only pays attention to the scenery, it is her mother who keeps talking to Shen Changfeng because she is happy and most of them appreciate Shen Changfeng. Occasionally, if Baishui will put in a few words, everyone will be happy.


    I don''t know how long it took to drive. At a toll gate, Shen Changfeng''s car was stopped by several people after passing the toll gate.


    Shen Changfeng drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, not thinking too much.


    He rolled down the window and asked one of the men in his way, "can I help you?"


    The other side was polite and asked if he was Shen Changfeng. After confirmation, the man he asked explained the reason: "Mr. Shen, we are Mr. Ning''s people. Mr. Ning received a request from Mr. Zhao wanting that you robbed his priceless treasure and intended to bring out the painting. Ning Xiansheng agreed to help Mr. Zhao wanting recover the priceless treasure and asked Mr. Shen not to contact Mr. Ning In a dilemma, return Mr. Zhao''s priceless treasure. "


    What and what?


    Shen Changfeng frowned.


    "Are you from ningzhiyuan?"


    The other party nods.


    Shen Changfeng frowned and let go. No wonder he dared to stop him at the toll gate. It turned out that he was Ning Zhiyuan.


    Wait, Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure was robbed by him?


    What priceless treasure does Zhao wanting have?


    Bai Shui Ruo, sitting beside Shen Changfeng, is stunned.


    She instinctively looks at Shen Changfeng with suspicion in her eyes. Shen Changfeng doesn''t want to be suspected of robbing Zhao wanting''s things by her. She quickly explains: "shuiruo, I haven''t seen Zhao wanting recently. How can I rob him? He wants to add to the crime."


    If Baishui wants to go to Zhao wanting, he has already evaded her for more than a month, but Shen Changfeng often comes to her. He has never heard him mention where he met Zhao wanting."Changfeng, first of all, ask what''s going on. I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Seeing that the suspicion in her eyes disappeared, Shen Changfeng turned to ask the people outside the car again: "I think this is a misunderstanding. I have never robbed Mr. Zhao''s things."


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "if Mr. Shen doesn''t get out of the car, let''s check it. If we make sure that you don''t have Mr. Zhao''s priceless treasure in your car, we won''t delay Mr. Shen''s time any more."


    Shen Xian was cold faced, "I said that I didn''t rob Zhao wanting''s things, but I didn''t have them. Why should I check them for you? Even if Ning Zhi comes from a distant family, he has no right to check. "


    "Then Mr. Shen is going to stay here until the Chinese New Year."


    Ning Zhiyuan sent people from flame gate with a tough attitude. If Shen Changfeng doesn''t cooperate, he will stop Shen Changfeng here and won''t let him leave.


    Shen Changfeng knows that these people can do it if they dare to say so.


    With a cold face, he took out his mobile phone and called Ning Zhiyuan. They were both businessmen, and they had seen each other several times. Even if there was no deep friendship, Shen Changfeng knew Ning Zhiyuan''s phone call.


    Ning Zhiyuan answered his call soon.


    "President Ning."


    Shen Changfeng tried to calm himself and didn''t show his anger. "General manager Ning, I''m Shen Changfeng."


    "Hello."


    Ning Zhiyuan responded to him concisely.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m at the exit of XX toll station. Some people claim that they were sent by you. They stopped me and asked to search my car. They said that they suspected that I had robbed Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure. Is this the truth?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "in T City, no one dares to impersonate my ningzhiyuan person."


    That is to say, it was arranged by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Ning, may I ask, what is Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure?"


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent for 30 seconds and asked Shen Changfeng: "wanting didn''t say what his priceless treasure is, but he definitely said that you robbed his priceless treasure. I''m curious about what the priceless treasure of the Zhao family is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Mr. Ning, this must be a misunderstanding."


    Shen Changfeng said calmly, "or Zhao wanting is fouling me."


    He turned to look at baishuiruo sitting on his side and seemed to understand what was going on.


    Baishuiruo is still puzzled.


    Ning Zhiyuan said on the other side of the phone: "I can''t make a final conclusion now if it''s a misunderstanding. Deputy general manager Shen, if you like, please come to Ning''s house with my people and let me see the so-called priceless treasure. If it is a misunderstanding, how about beating Zhao wanting for you? Or let him pay you a sum of money, because he fouled you


    Shen Changfeng thought about it and promised Ning Zhiyuan, "OK, I''ll go to the Ning family with the general manager Ning. If it''s a misunderstanding, I hope Ning can always give me justice. "


    Ning Zhiyuan seemed to have a smile in his voice. "Naturally, I don''t want to be used without any reason and offend you. If it turns out to be a misunderstanding, I''ll beat Zhao wanting for you and let him lose money. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhao wanting, who is still waiting for the news of Ning Zhiyuan at home, suddenly shivers.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Changfeng went to Ning''s home with the people sent by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning''s twins stood at the door, the two brothers quietly said: "if they can''t tell us who is the eldest brother, we won''t let them into the house."


    Shen Changfeng and others get off the bus.


    White water if one eye to see a beautiful pair of people, can not help but smile, from familiar to the pair of people, smile to bend down to say hello: "Hello, children."


    "Aunt Bai."


    Ning Jinxuan knows Bai shuiruo.


    "Are you a brother or a brother?" he asked with a smile


    "Aunt Bai, guess."


    If Whitewater is baffled.


    Ning''s twins as like as two peas, and no difference between them. Let alone baishuiruo, even their father, Mr. Ning Zhiyuan, can''t tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother at a glance.


    The white mother and her husband were attracted by the handsome twins and came over.


    White mother lovingly touch this and touch that, praise: "really like a mold printed out."


    Shen Changfeng met Ning''s twins for the first time.


    "Aunt Bai, guess who our brother is and who is the younger brother. If you are right, we will let you in, or you will blow cold wind here." Ning Jinxuan smiles to let a group of people guess their size.


    The people of flame gate were silent. The favorite trick of the two young masters was to let people argue their size.


    Baishuiruo shakes her head with a smile, "aunt Bai admits defeat and can''t guess."


    Brother Shen''s brother''s is Changfeng, which is not a brother standing beside you


    Ning''s twins blinked.


    "Yes, yes, yes." If Baishui laughs happily, Shen Changfeng''s answer is too extreme for the two brothers to refute.


    When the two villains looked at each other, Ning Zhiyuan heard the movement in the room and called out: "Chengxuan, Jinxuan, you two come in!"


    When the brothers heard their father''s call, they had to turn back to the house, but they still looked at Shen Changfeng more.


    "Mr. Shen, please!"


    Shen Changfeng and others were invited into the room.


    Ning Zhiyuan sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper leisurely. Seeing Shen Changfeng come in, he just put down the newspaper and did not stand up. He politely made a gesture of invitation, asking Shen Changfeng and others to sit down.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brothers sat beside their father.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a picture of his two sons and said, "you two go upstairs to help mom and pack up. We are going to see Grandpa this afternoon."


    The grandfather in his mouth is Feng batian, who has not retired from the position of headmaster.


    He''s not the one who likes to watch the new year''s festival with the two brothers.


    So far, they don''t like to go back to the headquarters, but they don''t like it.


    Whenever the Ning family''s villains went to the headquarters, the silver generation was not even afraid of mountains and rivers, and flew back from all over the world.


    "I''m going to see my grandfather." When the two little guys heard that they were going back to the headquarters of flamegate in the afternoon, they jumped up with joy and ran upstairs happily. It can be seen that they like to go to the headquarters of flame gate very much, because once they go, they can make a lot of money.


    Those uncles keep sending things to them, and what they send are all treasures among treasures, which are of great value.


    When the two sons go upstairs happily, Ning Zhiyuan looks at Shen Changfeng. His sight stays on baishuiruo for a moment.


    At this time, one of his men came in and walked behind Ning Zhiyuan. He whispered something to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand silently, indicating that the other party could step down."I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Shen."


    Ning Zhiyuan said polite words, but there was no apology on his face.


    Shen Changfeng, smiling faintly, left his key on the tea table and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mr. Ning, your people want to check my car. Please take the key to unlock the lock. Don''t pry my car."


    Ning Zhiyuan reached out and picked up the key of the car. He called out: "take it."


    Shen Changfeng saw that Ning Zhiyuan really wanted to do that. His eyes sank and his face still kept a smile.


    "Mr. Ning, there must be some misunderstanding." If baishuiruo believes that Shen Changfeng won''t take Zhao wanting''s things, he can''t help explaining for Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is upset when he is investigated. However, if Bai Shui defends himself, he feels that it is worth being stopped by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Miss Bai, how can you be with Mr. Shen?" Ning Zhiyuan is asking why baishuiruo and Shen Changfeng are together.


    He remembered that his cousin introduced Bai shuiruo to Zhao wanting.


    What''s more, if Baishui doesn''t dislike Zhao wanting''s infamous, he will chase Zhao wanting


    Ning Zhiyuan''s sight again swept back and forth on baishuiruo and Shen Changfeng, and then understood what the priceless treasure in Zhao wanting''s mouth meant.


    What Shen Changfeng robbed was not valuables, but baishuiruo, a living man.


    After understanding Zhao wanting''s real meaning, Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth corners all smoked, that stupid person, did not speak clearly.


    What does that mean, then? He does not accept the feelings of white water if, in order to escape white water if, the office of Mu Chen as a home. Now if Baishui wants to be with Shen Changfeng, is Zhao wanting upset?


    Ning Zhiyuan leans into the sofa with great interest and stares at baishuiruo for a full minute. Only when Shen Changfeng coughs gently, can he draw back the sight of baishuiruo and say to Shen Changfeng coldly: "Mr. Shen, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s ok now. Take Miss Bai away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Since Shen Changyuan didn''t ask him to leave, he asked.


    Standing up from the sofa, he nodded politely to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mr. Ning, excuse me."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "it should be said that I have disturbed Mr. Shen. When I am free, I invite Mr. Shen to dinner as an apology for today''s business."


    Mr. Keng, I would like to make friends with Mr. Shen Ningdong


    Ning Zhiyuan stood up this time and politely took Shen Changfeng and his party out of the house. After a short walk, he and Shen Changfeng also had a talk. They both had the meaning of making friends.


    "Mr. Ning, I hope you can do what you promised me just now."


    Shen Changfeng refers to Ning Zhiyuan''s promise to help him beat Zhao wanting and make Zhao wanting compensate.


    Rather to look far at white water if, meaning to point to ask Shen Changfeng: "you really want to be more serious?"


    Shen Changfeng also took a look at baishuiruo and finally said with a smile: "let him invite me to dinner as an apology." Let Ning Zhiyuan beat Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting will not get out of bed for a month. If Baishui feels distressed, he will take care of Zhao wanting all day long. He will lose more than gain and make a wedding dress for Zhao wanting.


    "Mr. Shen is a magnanimous man. I thank you for your high hand for him. I don''t care about him."


    Rather Zhiyuan called his men and told them to return the car keys to Shen Changfeng and send them away.


    Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo''s family have just left Ning''s home for about 20 minutes. Zhao wanting, impatient of waiting at home, runs to Ning''s home to wait for news.


    Before he entered the house, he called Ning Zhiyuan out loud: "Ning Zhiyuan, your people''s ability to handle affairs is getting worse and worse. It''s been a long time, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Why don''t you come down from the court without seeing Zhao Wanbu? My people are so capable of handling affairs. If you look down on me, don''t look for me. Remember, you haven''t given me money. Now my people are helping you for free. "


    Zhao wanting:


    "If you are asked to do something for which there is no reward, you are also lazy and even refuse to do it. Do you think there is really a free lunch in the world


    Zhao wanting: Well, can you give me a discount? "


    The reward is very high for those who prefer to work far away.


    "Well, for the sake of our long acquaintance, we only charge you 9999 yuan and ninety-nine cents for 10000 yuan."


    Zhao wanting, who has known each other for many years, is only a dime cheaper


    He threw himself into the sofa and said rather angrily, "I''ll give you 9999 yuan and ninety-nine cents in a moment. Now tell me where Shen Changfeng has gone? Did your people really not find out, or did they not want to tell me? "


    "I''ve stopped all of you, but I''ve checked his car for you. There''s nothing on his car except some luggage. I really can''t find your priceless treasure. Since I can''t find your priceless treasure, I''ll let him go."


    Ning Zhiyuan answered the eight classics of justice.


    Zhao wanting was green when he heard it.


    "You let him go?"


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "yes, my people even checked the bottom of his car. Since people have not robbed you of your priceless treasure, even if I am a policeman, I can''t detain them. What''s more, I''m not a policeman. It''s against the law to detain him by force."


    "Oh, by the way, Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo are together, and Bai shuiruo''s parents say that they are going on holiday. I see that Bai shuiruo''s parents like Shen Changfeng very much, especially Bai''s mother. The look in Shen Changfeng''s eyes is just like Xiao''er''s look in Zhong Yang''s eyes."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Zhong Yang. That''s mother-in-law looking at son-in-law.


    Zhao wanting''s face is greener.


    Ning Zhiyuan pretended that he didn''t see his green face, and continued: "I heard that baishuiruo liked you very much and chased you back for a period of time. Even I was moved by the persistence and thought that the girl was really good. But it''s not easy for you to be indifferent and run away from others. They go to your house every day to accompany your family and bear the abuse of your mother. "


    "Today, if Baishui is awakened, he doesn''t want to cover you again. How nice Shen Changfeng is. I''m much better than you in any aspect. If I''m white water, I promise I''ll take advantage of my holiday to climb into Shen Changfeng''s bed and cook cooked rice. With Shen Changfeng''s love for her, it''s just around the corner to get married. "


    Zhao wanting''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at him, "Zhao wanting, what are you doing with a Sichuan character on your brow?"


    Zhao wanting stood up and stepped up to Ning Zhiyuan in a few steps. He grabbed Ning Zhiyuan''s collar and asked in a deep voice, "Ning Zhiyuan, if you are wise, tell me where Shen Changfeng will go on holiday with water?"


    Ning Zhiyuan first looked at him, then looked down to see his big hand holding his collar. Then he raised his hand and clapped Zhao wanting''s hand."Qian ya, you are so poor," he sighed


    Zhao wanting was shocked.


    Ning Zhiyuan put his face in front of Zhao wanting and said meaningfully, "wanting, you can think about it well. Can you really put down the past and start over again? If you can''t, I advise you to live a good life with qianya''s soul, and don''t harm baishuiruo. It may be a mistake for her to fall in love with you, but she still has the right to choose her life. Shen Changfeng is very kind to her. Without your interference, I believe she will accept Shen Changfeng one day. "


    With that, Ning Zhiyuan patted Zhao wanting on the shoulder and went upstairs again.


    Zhao wanting, like a zombie, stood there with a dark look.


    "Yes."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned around on the stairs and added: "Shen Changfeng is taking baishuiruo''s family to the resort in Nancheng for a holiday."


    It''s a choice for Zhao wanting. If Zhao wanting is willing to forgive himself and start over, he will go to the resort to find baishuiruo. If Zhao wanting is still swaying left and right and has no courage to forgive himself, then don''t go to the resort and let baishuiruo and Shen Changfeng cultivate their feelings.


    Zhao wanting did not respond.


    It was so quiet in the room that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Zhao wanting felt his limbs were numb and cold as ice.


    A heart is torn.


    There are two roads under his feet, one to the left and the other to the right. Should he go left or right?


    He didn''t know how to get out of Ning''s house. He only knew how to step on the accelerator and speed up continuously. He drove the car very fast. He almost crashed many times, which was frightening all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    After all, it was cold outside. After a while, Mrs. Zhao asked her daughter-in-law to help her back to the house.


    "Pour me a cup of hot water. It''s really cold outside. It''s like climbing out of the refrigerator after walking around."


    The old lady put down her crutches and ordered Mrs. Zhao to pour her a cup of hot water.


    Mrs. Zhao poured a cup of hot water for her.


    "When is it? Why hasn''t wanting got up yet?"


    Mrs. Zhao said casually.


    After a few sips of hot water, the old lady gradually felt warmer. Hearing her daughter-in-law''s words, she raised her eyes and said, "didn''t you notice that wanting''s car is not at home? I don''t know where to run for a long time. That child Well, at the end of the day, we did it. "


    I think Baishui can let my grandchildren untie their heart knot and forgive them as family members.


    But


    The old lady, who had been full of confidence, was almost defeated by reality.


    Mrs. Zhao was so anxious that she said, "Mom, we''d better not do anything to add fuel to the flames.". Wan Ting avoided the water. We acted without an audience. I was afraid it would be counterproductive. "


    The old lady tightened her eyebrows.


    She didn''t think that it would backfire. She thought that the recurrence of the incident would stimulate her grandson''s care and desire to protect shuiruo.


    Now listening to her daughter-in-law saying this, she is also worried.


    What happened in those days hit Sun Tzu too hard. If he thought that his family would not accept shuiruo, he would not accept shuiruo only because he gritted his teeth to prevent the tragedy from happening again?


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were shocked.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    The old lady stood up on crutches and urged her daughter-in-law to go out and have a look.


    Without her urging, Mrs. Zhao hurried out of the house, and then saw that the door of her villa was hit.


    She was stunned at first, then walked quickly with a cold face.


    The car that hit the door of the villa retreated. When Mrs. Zhao arrived, the man had pushed the deformed door open.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes "Wan Ting?"


    Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth to scold. She didn''t expect that it was her own son.


    She looked in dismay at the deformed gate, and then at the front of her son''s car, which was badly damaged.


    "Well, what''s the matter. Wanting, why did you hit your own door? "


    Zhao wanting did not speak. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    After opening the door, he went back to his car and drove into the yard.


    The old lady walked out of the room. Seeing this scene, the old man was stunned and scolded: "you bastard, you can''t even open the car, you''ve hit your own door."


    Zhao wanting still did not speak. He got out of the car with a gloomy face and went straight into the room.


    The old lady finally found something wrong with him. As he passed by, the old man couldn''t help but hold him and asked, "wanting, what happened?"


    Zhao wanting took his grandmother''s hand and went upstairs directly after entering the house.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other as they listened to the sound of pedaling upstairs.


    "Hurry up and have a look. Something may have happened. The child hasn''t had a dark face for many years." The old lady told her daughter-in-law to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Zhao loved her son and wanted to know why. She followed her son upstairs at her mother-in-law''s advice.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t enter the room. Zhao wanting locked the door and let her knock on the door. He didn''t open the door or speak.


    There is a photo frame on the bedside table, in which is a group photo of Zhao wanting and Qian ya, which was taken when they were in love.


    Qian Ya in the photo leans shyly against Zhao wanting''s arms. Zhao wanting holds her waist with one hand and grabs her hand with the other. There is a trace of satisfaction on the young handsome Lang''s face.


    This photo has been on his bedside table for more than ten years, which is his most important object.


    In the past, Mrs. Zhao''s temperament was still precipitated, and she tried to burn the photo for countless times. However, Zhao wanting forced her death to keep the photo, which led to a worse relationship between mother and son.


    Later, Mrs. Zhao''s disposition subsided, and she regretted that she had forced qianya. She wanted to destroy the photo to let her son forget the past. But in the end, she was soft hearted and did not have the strength as before.


    At the moment, Zhao wanting is holding a photo frame and looking at qianya in the photo.


    What I think of is 13 years ago:


    on the simple hospital bed, qianya has lost her breath, her face is full of tears, tears are still wet, and the white sheets are red with bright red blood.


    A two month old embryo is also on the white sheet


    The people at the clinic were terrified.


    Waiting outside, Mrs. Zhao and Qian Ya''s mother were still staring at each other, until someone came out to tell them that qianya''s child was beaten down, but she didn''t know what cause of the bleeding and qianya died.And then the two women who were mothers were stupid.


    "Qianya!"


    With a cry of pain, qianya''s mother ran into it madly. The scene in front of her made her feel like a knife. She threw herself on her daughter. She burst into tears and cried, but she could not save her daughter''s 22-year-old life.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the door and her legs were soft.


    She didn''t expect that abortion would kill qianya.


    She doesn''t like qianya very much. She forces qianya to leave her son, but she doesn''t want qianya''s life.


    Outside, a car killed him.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to talk to Zhao wanting, only to see the back of Zhao wanting rushing in. Soon, he heard Zhao wanting''s roar, which was filled with despair and tearing pain.


    On the way, Zhao wanting kept praying for God''s help, but qianya didn''t kill the child.


    He was really crazy to know that his mother took qianya to a small clinic to have an abortion.


    Sitting in Ning Zhiyuan''s car, Ning Zhiyuan drove very fast all the way. Both of them didn''t say a word, but he was still late.


    It must have been a great pain when he saw qianya''s face before he died


    Qianya is afraid of pain, where can she bear the pain of abortion.


    "Qianya!"


    Zhao wanting trembled and walked step by step, his eyes full of disbelief and pain.


    When he came to the bed, he stretched out his shaking hand to explore qianya''s breath.


    When qianya''s mother saw him, she hated him very much. Like a madman, she beat him, bit him, twisted him, punched and kicked him. He didn''t fight back, and let qianya''s mother vent her anger on him.


    Suddenly, qianya''s mother turned and rushed out, grabbed Mrs. Zhao and started to fight, crying and scolding at the same time.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t see anything in his eyes.


    He said that he would overcome the family pressure from both sides, said he would be his most beautiful bride, said that he would give birth to his child. They had woven so many beautiful dreams. Now, she gave up her hand and returned to the West. All the beautiful dreams were broken with her death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Qianya Why don''t you wait for me, why don''t you believe me, why do you want to give up our future, our children? Do you remember that you are so happy when you just learned that you are pregnant. The whole person is shining with maternal love. You love children... "


    Zhao wanting kneels in front of the bed, tears, trembling hands to caress qianya face wet tears, comb her scattered hair.


    Suddenly, he stood up.


    He wiped away the tears from his face with a big hand. Then he took the sheet and wrapped qianya together with the unformed child. Then he picked up the mother and son and turned around. He walked out step by step.


    Two moms are still fighting.


    The police are here, too.


    Zhao wanting can''t see anything, and he doesn''t care about the two mothers. He holds qianya''s body and walks out step by step under the gaze of everyone.


    "Wanting."


    Ning Zhiyuan called out and wanted to say something. Finally, he opened the door for him. He didn''t care that qianya''s blood would dirty his new car and drove Zhao wanting away.


    Along the way, Ning Zhiyuan heard Zhao wanting murmuring to himself: "qianya, let''s go home, we''ll go home."


    That sad appearance let Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are full of tears.


    Zhao wanting takes qianya''s body back to the Zhao family, but Qian Ya''s parents are not willing to let her daughter stay in the Zhao family.


    They hated the Zhao family.


    I''m sorry.


    Qianya''s mother, in particular, regretted that she did not insist on letting her daughter miscarry in a regular hospital, which would ruin her daughter''s life.


    Later, qianya''s parents died one after another. Originally, the happy family of three was ruined because of the right family.


    Since then, Zhao wanting has carried a heavy burden.


    For 13 years, I always think of it as a pain in my heart. The passage of time has not cured Zhao wanting''s pain and failed to smooth his regret and hatred.


    Thinking back, Zhao wanting''s tears drop by drop on the photo frame.


    "Qianya, qianya..."


    He murmured bitterly, "I''m useless. I can''t keep you and the child. I don''t dare to love again. I''m afraid of a repeat of the tragedy. She, like you, comes from an ordinary family. In my family, we always pay attention to the family."


    "Qianya, I''ve already killed your life. I can''t do it again. I don''t want to hurt shuiruo any more."


    "They are all right. Shen Changfeng is better than me. He is more than 100 times better than me. Shen Changfeng has the ability and ability, and he doesn''t pay attention to his parents. If Shui is with him, he will be happy."


    "How can I let a good girl go to the dead end again for my own selfishness, qianya, are you right? The long pain is better than the short pain. Even though she will be painful now, I haven''t known her for a long time. Even if we have feelings, they are not as deep as we used to be. I believe she will come out soon. "


    Zhao wanting held the picture frame and kept mumbling to himself.


    "If water is a silly woman, I treat her like that, and she will not give up. What did she say? She said that she hoped that I would untie my heart knot and hope me to love again. Even if I am not with her in the future, she will bless me. She is a fool."


    Baishuiruo said, "if he is well, it will be her sunny day.".


    Do not know how long the pain, Zhao wanting slowly calm down the mood.


    He took a few napkins and wiped the surface of the frame clean.


    Then, gently placing the frame back on the bedside table, he fell on the bed and looked up at the ceiling.


    Baishuiruo followed Shen Changfeng to Nancheng resort, which is a holiday resort. He has visited it countless times. Especially during the summer vacation, he goes to the resort every other day.


    Shen Changfeng is very good at choosing places. If you look at T City, there is no better resort than Resort Resort. No matter it''s spring, summer, autumn and winter, you can''t forget the beautiful scenery there.


    Zhao wanting sighed low, and his expression was tangled. He said to himself, "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I know you are a good girl. I''m also the only woman who loves me since qianya. But I can''t harm you. I''m afraid you''ll get involved in qianya''s future. If you want to hate me or blame me, it doesn''t matter. Just give up and give up on me."


    After lying in bed for a while, Zhao wanting got up.


    The mother outside the door was still patting the door and calling his name.


    Zhao wanting went out of bed to open the door. He wanted to lose his temper with his mother. Seeing her anxious face, he couldn''t speak, especially when he saw her white hair.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    The old lady hobbled up the stairs and saw Zhao wanting open the door. She couldn''t help scolding him again.


    Zhao wanting looked at his grandmother again. He was nearly a hundred years old. He was a tough guy, but he became weak gradually. Now he scolded him. He was not as mean as before.


    That once let him hate the face of wrinkled, crawling full of frowns, a stripe road is the vicissitudes of time.


    His relatives are getting old.Will he continue to retaliate against them?


    "Wan Ting, are you ok?" Mrs. Zhao asked her son carefully. Seeing that her son''s eyes were a little red, she wanted to reach out and touch it. She held out her hand as if she thought of something and did not dare to move forward. After being stiff for a while, she carefully retracted her hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m going out."


    Zhao wanting dropped a word and hurried past his mother.


    "Wanting." Mrs. Zhao turned around and even called him a few times. He didn''t stop. He pedaled upstairs and ran downstairs.


    He rummaged on the first floor for a while, found a bunch of car keys, looked up casually to his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law upstairs and said, "Mom, I''ll drive your car out."


    His car crashed and had to be repaired.


    Mrs. Zhao did not reply, he had already left, a few minutes later came the sound of closing the door.


    Zhao wanting called while driving. He didn''t know who he was calling. He just heard him say, "I want to keep two beautiful young wine girls. I''ll take care of all the money. Let them clean up. I''ll wait for them at XX intersection and take them to the resort in Nancheng. Yes, it''s the resort under Haotian group. "


    After the command, Zhao wanting threw his mobile phone to the co pilot''s seat and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate.


    He will go to the resort, but not to find baishuiruo, but to take care of two wine girls, so that baishuiruo will die. What''s more, Bai shuiruo''s parents have no good impression on him as a playboy, so as to persuade baishuiruo to give up his choice of Shen Changfeng.


    He couldn''t give Baishui happiness, so he pushed her into Shen Changfeng''s arms.


    He believed that Shen Changfeng could give Baishui Ruo happiness.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhao wanting stopped at the intersection that had been agreed in advance. There were two beautiful young girls waiting for him. When they saw him, the two girls happily climbed into his car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The serious women regard Zhao wanting as a fierce beast. The wine girls don''t mind Zhao wanting''s lust. They often have an affair with their guests.


    Besides, Zhao wanting took them to the Resort Resort in Nancheng District, which was a holiday paradise.


    "Tingshao, do you really take us to the resort in Nancheng district?"


    "I want to live there for a few days and think about it for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t have so much money. Now I can finally fulfill my wish with the help of the family. Young court, what do you want us to do


    After the two hostesses got on the bus, they were as happy as two sparrows, chirping about Zhao wanting''s motivation to support them for a few days.


    Zhao wanting laughed, "you don''t have to do anything, just accompany me on holiday."


    After the two girls looked at each other face to face, they laughed and didn''t ask Zhao wanting''s motive to support them.


    If the gold owner pays them to eat, drink and have fun, they just eat, drink and have fun.


    It''s about an hour''s drive from downtown to the Resort Resort.


    Shen Changfeng and his party naturally went to the resort before Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng ordered a family set meal in advance for baishuiruo''s family of three, but he chose the couple set meal alone.


    There are several hotels in the villa, where you can eat all kinds of delicious food from all over the country. In addition to the magnificently decorated hotels, there are also some farmyards, which provide pure natural green food.


    In the current season, the fields are planted with vegetables and fruits. The winter in T city is not as cold as that in other places, and there is no need to set up greenhouses for vegetables.


    The bamboo grove is still green as usual, and the pavilion built in the bamboo forest welcomes holiday guests from time to time.


    The clear and winding stream shows that the fish swim freely, attracting many guests to fish beside the stream.


    Some guests are not afraid of the cold, personally pick vegetables in the field, a large field is planted with lotus beans, green beans, etc., most people go to pick beans. These vegetables, melons and fruits are picked, cleaned in the farmyard, and fried. It''s a big green meal.


    Baishuiruo and others did not eat lunch in the farmyard, but in the hotel.


    After dinner, Bai''s mother stood at the door of the hotel, looking at the fields at the foot of the mountain, praising: "no wonder so many people like to come here for a holiday. It''s a combination of noble and ordinary, natural and artificial."


    "It''s all designed by Zhang Xiao, the president of Haotian group," Shen explained


    White mother kept nodding.


    The mountain wind blows and it''s cool, but people who come here on holiday don''t feel cold.


    Shen Changfeng came several times. He acted as a tour guide and took the three members of the Bai family to visit the resort.


    There is a music fountain in front of the gate of the villa. The water in the pool fluctuates with the height of the music. Sometimes it spurts out the sky column, sometimes the heavenly maids scatter flowers, and sometimes it looks like mountains.


    "Beautiful."


    Standing in front of the fountain.


    The music is whirling, the pool water is unpredictable, the ears are enjoying, the eyes are also enjoying.


    Shen Changfeng took the opportunity to take a picture of Baishui standing in front of the fountain with his mobile phone. He finally stole a single photo of his sweetheart.


    If you have to take photos with your mobile phone, you can''t help but admire Bai Xiaozhang.


    Not to mention the money to buy land, just to build such a villa, we don''t know how much money to invest.


    To become the second largest group in the city, Haotian group is not really blowing out.


    "Hi."


    The familiar greeting surprised Bai shuiruo. She turned and looked at the person who said hello. Her eyes were full of surprises. When she saw the two beautiful girls in the back seat of the car, her smile froze. She looked at Zhao wanting who rolled down the window to greet her.


    "Hi."


    If baishuiruo finds his reason, he greets Zhao wanting.


    Then he asked him, "wanting, are you going on holiday?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "can''t I come?"


    Baishuiruo shakes his head and looks back at the two girls sitting in the back of the car. They all roll down the windows. Before the car really drives into the villa, they can''t wait to shake out their mobile phones and take photos, admiring as they take them.


    Zhao wanting, following Bai shuiruo''s line of sight, turned to look at the two girls in the back seat of the car and explained with a smile: "it''s too lonely to be on holiday alone. I never like loneliness, so I brought two girls to play."


    White water if convergence back to the line of sight, fixed to examine Zhao wanting.


    He had returned to his former appearance, with a smile and a look that he could not survive without a woman.


    She would rather that he should run away from her and treat her coldly than see him with other women.


    The arrival of Zhao wanting startles Shen Changfeng, thinking that Zhao wanting is coming to rob baishuiruo.


    When he saw two young girls sitting in the back seat of Zhao wanting''s car, he let down his heart, walked over to baishuiruo, and said hello to Zhao wanting with a smile.Bai''s mother heard her daughter calling Wan ting and thought of her husband''s words. She immediately looked at Zhao wanting carefully.


    Shen Jiating''s heresy is not Zhao wanlue''s.


    It''s not as good as Shen Changfeng.


    If her family water how fell in love with such a man ah, chase each other not to say, or use the trick of pestering.


    Which of these men is worth her daughter''s desperate pursuit?


    "Court young, the fountain is very beautiful. Let''s get out of the car and take some pictures first. It''s a little far away from the car. It''s not very good." One of the girls, Jiao Didi, asked as if she were coquettish.


    Zhao wanting immediately ignored Shen Changfeng, who was talking with him. He turned his head and said, "OK, let''s all get off the bus and let you take photos slowly. Anyway, we''ll stay here for a period of time."


    With that, he got off the car first, and then the gentleman pulled the back door of the car to let the two girls get off.


    Two girls get out of the car, white water if the gaze of the line of sight automatically stick.


    "Why is she so shy?" The girl standing on Zhao wanting''s left wrapped her hands around Zhao wanting''s arm like a snake, and her soft body almost hung on him.


    The two girls are not idiots. When Zhao wanting greets baishuiruo on his own initiative, if Baishui looks at them with complicated emotions in his eyes, they will know that Zhao wanting''s taking care of them is probably related to the seemingly ordinary woman in front of her.


    Zhao wanting gently touched the girl''s face with a smile, which made her very shy.


    "I thought you should be afraid to see her. She''s a martial arts coach. She''s very good at boxing."


    "Really?"


    They pretended to be surprised. The girl who didn''t hold Zhao wanting in her arms quickly said with a smile: "boxing is very good. We''re not afraid of it. What we fear most is that she''s good at fighting in bed, so that we can compare with each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    If Baishui frowned, she did not speak. Zhao wanting took the girl who took his arm, fell in her ear and laughed: "your bed skills are really good."


    By saying this, he was telling people that he had had sex with these two women.


    Baishui Ruoming knows that Zhao wanting is not telling the truth, but listening to him and other women''s teasing, saying ambiguous words, her heart seems to be blocked by something.


    Shen Changfeng felt her pain and held her hand.


    Her hands were cold.


    Shen Changfeng pulled up her hand with heartache. In front of Zhao wanting, he took her hand to his mouth and took care of her with his mouth blowing. He also said, "if water, your hand is very cold."


    Zhao wanting took the girl''s arm tightly, which made the girl feel a little painful, but soon he relaxed his strength.


    He is to let baishuiruo back down, is to let baishuiruo''s parents do not like him, hate him, he will continue.


    "Mr. Ting, I''m so cold. My hands are cold."


    Another girl said softly.


    Zhao wanting immediately let go of the girl he was holding. Learning from Shen Changfeng, Zhao raised the girl''s hand and wrapped the other party''s hand with his own big hand. The expression said that as considerate as he was, he would be more considerate.


    Bai''s mother couldn''t see it any more. She stepped forward and pulled Bai shuiruo. She glared at Zhao wanting and said, "shuiruo, let''s go."


    She took her daughter away.


    If Baishui is pulled away by her mother, she keeps turning her head and looking at Zhao wanting, but Zhao wanting doesn''t look at her. Finally, she turns her head around, like a puppet, letting her mother pull her forward.


    Shen Changfeng looked at Zhao wanting meaningfully, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao is very kind. If I can marry shuiruo one day, I will ask Mr. Zhao to be the best man."


    With your mother''s head!


    Zhao wanting scolded Shen Changfeng in his heart.


    But he said with a smile, "well, I''ll wish Mr. Shen everything he wants. Remember to tell your sweetheart that what I like is beautiful women. I''ll never fall in love with a woman like her even if I''m blind. Don''t miss you as a good man."


    His words made Shen Changfeng hide his skin and smile. Instead of laughing, Shen Changfeng fixed his eyes on Zhao wanting for a long time. Shen Changfeng left a sentence to Zhao wanting: "I hope Mr. Zhao will always remember what he said today, and don''t regret it."


    Zhao wanting looked at Shen Changfeng, who turned around to chase after the white water like mother and daughter. His face was still smiling, but in his heart, he felt as if he had been thrown down a huge stone, waving layers of light.


    White father, who had been watching, did not speak and did not immediately follow his wife and daughter, was the last one to walk to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting wanted to hold the two girls on the bus, but he was suddenly blocked by a man. He was stunned for a moment. After seeing white dad, he asked coldly, "are you?"


    He didn''t pay much attention to Bai''s father, only Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo were in his eyes.


    White dad is an honest man who doesn''t talk much.


    Bai''s father chuckled and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Zhao. My name is Bai Dachuan. I''m shuiruo''s father."


    "Bai Dachuan? What a vulgar name. "


    After hearing Bai Dachuan''s self introduction, the two girls around Zhao wanting sneered rudely.


    Bai Dachuan still laughs and explains: "my parents have no culture. They think it''s OK to have a name. Whether it sounds good or not, Dachuan is simple and easy to write."


    Zhao wanting cast a glance at the two girls. The two men covered their mouths and were embarrassed to laugh at them again. However, Bai Dachuan''s eyes were contemptuous.


    "Hello, uncle Bai. What can I do for you?" Zhao wanting was polite to Bai Dachuan.


    Bai Dachuan looked at the two girls and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, can you let them get on first? I want to have a few words with Mr. Zhao alone."


    Zhao wanting raises his eyebrows. He only saw Bai Dachuan today. Although he had sent Bai shuiruo home before, he never came to the door. He doesn''t know what Bai Dachuan wants to say to him.


    Based on the fact that the other party is an elder, Zhao wanting nodded and asked the two girls to get on the bus first.


    The two girls are now smart enough to get on the bus.


    Bai Dachuan asked Zhao wanting to approach the music fountain and open the distance from the car. He was afraid that two girls would hear their conversation.


    "Uncle Bai, you can say whatever you want. There''s no need to be mysterious." Zhao wanting saw that Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo had gone far away. Shen Changfeng also took off his coat and put it on baishuiruo.


    He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "every time I go out, I don''t wear more clothes. I always ask the man around me to take off his coat for her. Is it intentional?


    Zhao wanting really wronged Bai shuiruo.


    If Baishui doesn''t feel cold, she is a martial arts practitioner. She is more hardy than other people. Every time, the man beside her mistakenly thinks she is cold and has to take off her coat to wear for her.


    Bai Dachuan lowered his voice, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what happened to you and my water, but I know that if my water really likes you, our relatives have arranged a blind date for her, but she didn''t like them, only moved to Mr. Zhao."Zhao wanting laughed so much that Bai Dachuan''s face was embarrassed. "Uncle Bai, if nothing happened between you and me, I''ve been on a blind date with her, so what? Over the years, I haven''t had 100 blind dates, but there are also 99. I didn''t take a fancy to any of them, including your shuiruo. "


    "It''s her business whether she loves me or not. In short, I don''t love her."


    Zhao wanting looked at Bai Dachuan''s eyes, which implied hope, and continued: "Uncle Bai, I''ll explain to you that it''s your family water from the beginning to the end. If you are pursuing me, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her. I don''t care whether she is a good girl or not. In a word, I just don''t like her. I hope uncle Bai can persuade her not to provoke me in the future. "


    The embarrassment on Bai Dachuan''s face was even more intense. He muttered, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "If Uncle Bai had nothing else to do, I would have been in the villa, and it would have been hard for me to wait for two women." As Zhao wanting said this, he passed by Bai Dachuan.


    Bai Dachuan turned around and tried to stop Zhao wanting several times. Finally, he watched Zhao wanting return to his car and drive into the villa.


    This young man is clearly acting.


    Bai Dachuan is honest, but not stupid. After living for decades, he still has some insight.


    He could see that what Zhao wanting did and said was intentional.


    Thinking of all that he had heard of Zhao wanting, Bai Dachuan looked at his daughter who had gone far away, and could not help shaking his head and sighing: "evil fate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Under the arbor in the bamboo forest, Bai''s mother takes Bai shuiruo to sit down on the bench under the pavilion.


    Knowing that Bai''s mother wanted to whisper with Bai shuiruo, Shen Changfeng wisely said, "aunt, why don''t you see your uncle? I''ll look for him back. "


    I''m going to walk away.


    "Long wind."


    Baishuiruo stops him and stands up. As he takes down his coat over his shoulder, he walks over and gives it back to Changfeng. "Changfeng, I''m not cold. You should put on your coat quickly. It''s colder here than in the city. Don''t be cold."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her coat and then at her. Seeing that her look had recovered a lot, he put down his heart and took back the coat. He put it on himself. After smiling, he said, "you sit with your aunt. I''ll look for your uncle."


    White water if well, watching Shen Changfeng leave.


    "Shuiruo, come here and talk to you."


    White mother called.


    There were no other guests under the pavilion, only mother and daughter at the moment.


    Bamboo is green all the year round. Even in winter, it is green.


    The mountain breeze blows down from the top of the mountain, blowing the bamboo leaves and making a sound. It is a music of nature.


    Bai shuiruo quietly listens to this natural music, but Bai''s mother doesn''t have the heart of appreciation. She holds her daughter''s hand and finds that her daughter''s hand is really cold. She says painfully, "shuiruo, your hands are really cold. You should wear gloves."


    "Mom, I''m not cold."


    "If you are not cold, will your hands be cold? Are you cold? "


    White mother scolded her.


    "Shuiruo, tell mom the truth. What''s the matter with you and Mr. Zhao just now? Your parents seldom care about you, but you should also let them know that Mr. Zhao is obviously not a reliable man. He has to support himself when he goes out on holiday. He''s just a big turnip. I don''t know how you can take a fancy to him. "


    White mother originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t know, and said that she said what she knew.


    After realizing that she was exposed, Bai''s mother quickly looked at her daughter. Seeing that her daughter didn''t respond, she was not afraid and expressed her opinions boldly.


    "Shuiruo, mom doesn''t want to influence your marriage and love freedom. No matter who you marry, mom respects your choice, but as your mother, mom still wants to say a few words."


    "Marriage is a life-long event. When you choose your partner, you must know people with your eyes, and don''t be fascinated by each other''s appearance. Especially for women, if they marry non-human, it''s not like death. Although divorce is possible, women after divorce are not as good as divorced men. "


    "Divorced men can also marry unmarried girls. It is very difficult for divorced women to marry an unmarried man, and they have to face great resistance. This world is so unfair, some morals always abuse US women


    "That Mr. Zhao, his mother saw that he was evil, like a second generation ancestor, and now his mother will not hide it from you. Your father has already made it clear that Mr. Zhao is indeed a man without a job, but he lives a life of extravagance and drunkenness relying on his family''s money."


    "A family, no matter how much money you have, if you no longer make money, there will always be a day when you will have nothing. The old people will say that it is better to save one yuan a day if you have a thousand gold. Mr. Zhao belongs to the gnawing family. Second generation ancestor, you must not be fascinated by his handsome appearance. He is handsome and can''t be eaten as food. "


    Baishuiruo listened to her mother''s words quietly.


    White mother sighed, "you don''t think you can drink enough if you are in love. Love is different from marriage. After marriage, you will return to peace. You can''t live without firewood and salt. You can''t live without noise. What''s more, Mr. Zhao is merciless to you. You are just wishful thinking. "


    "Shen Changfeng is a good man. His family conditions are so good, and he himself is also excellent. All of these can be ignored. The most important thing is that he loves you, he loves you, and he will tolerate your advantages and disadvantages. If he loves you, he will care about you, care about you and hate your injury. Do you want to be spoiled or do you want to spoil others?"


    "Mom, Changfeng and I are just friends."


    White water if interrupted mother''s words, "I really don''t call him."


    Feelings can''t be forced. She really doesn''t feel moved to Shen Changfeng.


    "Mr. Zhao? What''s good about that man


    Bai''s mother was a little angry.


    "Mom, wanting, he did it on purpose. He wanted to let me go."


    "Then you let go. If a man wants to hurt a woman who loves him in this way, it is not worth pursuing."


    White water is silent.


    "Shuiruo, don''t blame mom. Mom is also for you." White mother to see her daughter''s stubborn appearance, distressed, she pitifully pulled her daughter''s face, fondly stroked, "shuiruo, although you did not tell us, but recently you are doing what, mother knows, you are bent on flattering him, bent on changing his family''s view of you, but he did what?"


    "If Shui, the pressure from the family, can be resolved by both sides to fight for the future of two people, but between you and him, you are fighting for it. He not only does not cooperate, but also pulls your hind legs. Why do you suffer?"Every time Mrs. Zhao tried to change her attitude towards Mrs. Zhao, especially Mrs. Zhao.


    But what is Zhao wanting doing?


    He ran away from her.


    When you don''t escape, you ignore her.


    If you don''t cooperate with her or help her, you will drag her back.


    Why should she suffer from such a ruthless man?


    Inexplicably, if Baishui thinks of a song sung by Dazhe, the name of that song is called "why infatuation".


    Every time Zhao wanting mercilessly left her and left the Zhao family, as the song described:


    "you mercilessly left, your eyes were indifferent


    stabbed my fragile chest


    why should I be infatuated There is no such person as me in the world


    pay for you without asking the result


    you leave mercilessly and leave me confused


    throw me into the vortex of pain


    why should I be infatuated Waiting for you


    , passionately devoted to becoming a bubble,


    , who can understand my loneliness


    , who can I sing for not to regret the love song "


    " if water, listen to a mother''s advice, give Shen Chang Feng an opportunity, though the feeling can not be forced, but can be trained, mom feels that you just stay away from Mr. Zhao, you will slowly find that the long wind is good. "


    Bai''s mother is still trying to persuade her daughter not to hang on Zhao wanting''s tree stubbornly.


    "Mom, we came out on holiday to have fun. Let''s not talk about anything else." If Baishui is laughing and staggering the topic, she is helpless.


    What else can she say about such a persistent daughter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Seeing her mother''s sad appearance, if Baishui couldn''t bear it again, she held her mother''s hand and promised her mother: "Mom, please give me another year. If today next year, I still can''t let wanting accept me, then I will stay away from him."


    "You..."


    White mother sighed, speechless.


    Don''t know Shen Changfeng is willing to spend another year waiting for his daughter to come back?


    Alas, love has always been a torment.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people fell in love.


    It''s not only that Shen''s mother can''t catch up with her daughter, but also that she is worried about losing her daughter.


    But her daughter knew that her daughter had said so, no matter how much she tried to persuade her.


    Well, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Let it be. The big deal is that her husband and wife have raised their daughter for life.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng took the backward Bai Dachuan to the pavilion.


    White mother can''t blame her husband for falling behind.


    Bai Dachuan is a simple smile, no matter what his wife said, he would laugh.


    All of a sudden, baishuiruo feels that the love of her parents is enviable.


    In her memory, her parents never quarreled. Even if her mother was nagging, her father couldn''t laugh back as much as he did now. Monologue was hard to sing, and her mother couldn''t quarrel with her father any more.


    She thought that her father must love her mother very much, so she has tolerated her mother all her life.


    Mother just had a word, now hit the white water like heart.


    Do you want to be spoiled or do you want to be spoiled?


    Bai''s mother blamed her husband a few words, because Shen Changfeng was present. She was not as nagging as she used to be. Shen Changfeng was also very good at being human. She quickly said that she would take them around to save Bai Dachuan''s predicament.


    However, after Zhao wanting entered the villa, he was Mu Chen''s cousin and Zhang Xiao''s cousin. The villa was Zhang Xiao''s property. He came here as freely as he went back to his own home. Everyone was respectful and polite to him.


    Which room he wants to live in, as long as the room is still empty, it''s up to him.


    He asked the two girls to wait for him while he asked the staff in a low voice, "where does Shen Changfeng live?"


    "Little court?" The other side is a little confused, "that''s the privacy of customers. Without the consent of the guests, we have the right to protect the privacy of customers."


    Zhao wanting scowled.


    Indeed, the safety system here is the best. It is managed by Er''s group. Er Donghao''s subordinates are not inferior to those in flamegate.


    If you come here to inquire about other people, unless Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao come to inquire in person, others will not be able to find out the guest''s house and whereabouts.


    Because the security system here is the best, those rich people especially like to come here for a holiday, because they don''t have to worry about the villa divulging their whereabouts, which room they live in and where they have gone.


    "I just ask him what kind of room he lives in. I won''t steal from him, let alone peep at him." Zhao wanting tries to persuade the other party to tell him where Shen Changfeng lives.


    "Mr. court, I''m really sorry. We can''t tell you where our clients live." The other side still has a warm smile on his face.


    Zhao wanting is a bit crazy.


    After a pause, he asked again, "did Shen Changfeng live with baishuiruo?"


    "Court little, sorry, this also belongs to the privacy of customers, we are not convenient to disclose."


    Zhao wanting went mad again.


    "Court, can we help you with anything else?"


    Zhao wanting answered angrily: "I want you to help, but you don''t help. Come on, I''d like to have a couple''s package and arrange two single room scenic rooms for me


    "OK."


    The staff quickly prepared the room card for Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting took things and left. After a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back. He whispered, "just tell me where Shen Changfeng lives. I promise I won''t tell you. I''ll keep it secret for you, let alone let Xiao''er know."


    Staff smile: "court, sorry."


    Zhao wanting:


    Bitterly, he had to leave.


    If we can''t find out where Shen Changfeng and Baishui live, there is no defense. Anyway, we are all in the Resort Resort. The resort is very big, but it is so big. They can''t look up and look down. He will always find out if Shen Changfeng and Baishui live in a couple''s room.


    Really. What is he doing?


    Zhao wanting soon regretted his behavior.


    He has decided to let Baishui feel better if he has a long pain than a short one. If he pushes Baishui into Shen Changfeng''s arms, why should he do more?


    Even if Shen Changfeng and Baishui live in a couple''s room, isn''t that what he wants?


    Zhao wanting blocked his mind for a while, and finally got rid of the idea of continuing to inquire.


    The two hostesses lived in the scenic room. Although it was a single room, the room had a large space and excellent lighting, and the scenery inside was made as real as possible.As soon as they entered the room, they were fascinated. The big soft bed was like lying on the golden leaves. It was like lying under the trees in the forest.


    As for Zhao wanting living alone in the couple''s room, the two girls will not ask more. They are very clear that Zhao wanting takes care of them to make baishuiruo sad.


    Zhao wanting came many times, not as obsessed as the two girls. Soon he knocked on the door and asked the two girls to accompany him out for a walk. In fact, he went out and swayed in front of baishuiruo.


    Anyway, if they can stay here for a few days, the two girls are not greedy. At the moment, they follow Zhao wanting out of the hotel with high spirits.


    The first floor of the hotel is a Chinese and western restaurant, the second floor is a meeting room, entertainment places, and the third floor is the housing.


    Down to the first floor, one of the girls wrapped up Zhao wanting''s arm and begged: "tingshao, I heard that we can taste delicious food from the north and south of the river here. Can tingshao invite our sisters to have a meal before going out for a walk?"


    Another echoed.


    Zhang Xiao herself is very good at cooking. All the chefs in the resort are selected by her. After assessment, she can only work here if she is satisfied. Of course, the welfare here is excellent, which can attract top chefs from all walks of life.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile: "we''ll have a buffet in the evening. Now we''ll go to pick some dishes and fry them in the farmyard. It''s also a delicious meal."


    In the evening, Shen Changfeng will definitely take baishuiruo''s family to dinner in the hotel.


    He is waiting for Baishui to give up on him completely.


    The two girls exchanged their eyes and pestered Zhao wanting''s man with a delicate smile: "well, tingshao is our gold master. What you say is what you say."


    "In that case, can you let go of my hand now?" Zhao wanting said sternly.


    The girl chuckled a few times and let go of Zhao wanting''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The scenery is very beautiful, and baishuiruo''s mood is always not happy.


    In the children''s playground, Shen Changfeng suggested, "shuiruo, do you want to play?"


    White water if squeeze out a smile, but also in shaking his head.


    Shen Changfeng turns to her in front of, if white water looks up, he droops his eyes, two people four eyes are opposite.


    White mother see, a pull white Dachuan, whispered: "we walk."


    Bai Dachuan looked at the young men and women and wanted to say something. However, he was pulled away by his wife before he could speak.


    "Wife."


    Bai Dachuan whispered: "don''t pull so fast."


    "You''re like a log. You don''t react at all. If I don''t pull you, you''re going to be a light bulb there. Don''t you see Changfeng want to whisper with shuiruo?"


    "I only see if we are not happy because of Zhao wanting."


    "Dachuan."


    Bai''s mother pulled her husband away from her daughter and then stopped and asked seriously, "do you really agree that if water continues to pursue Zhao wanting? I haven''t seen Zhao wanting before. I think he must have something extraordinary when I hear you say that. Now I see him and I''m not satisfied with him. "


    Bai Dachuan thought for a moment and replied, "the one who falls in love is a daughter. No matter whether we agree or not, it''s useless."


    "I advised shuiruo just now. How nice the Changfeng is. Why do I have to choose Zhao wanting?"


    Bai''s mother does not like Zhao wanting at all.


    In her life, she married an honest man and was used to being spoiled. She couldn''t see men supporting each other. Zhao wanting happened to be the kind of man supporting each other. She couldn''t accept such a man as her son-in-law.


    "Wife, don''t look at the surface. We are not the parties. We don''t know what happened between Zhao wanting and shuiruo."


    "I only believe in my own eyes. What I see is a playboy and a fool. Anyway, I don''t like it. What about the rich Zhao family? It''s not like our family is so poor that we can''t open a pot, let alone Shen Changfeng. "


    "What the eyes see may not be the truth."


    "Bai Dachuan, what happened to you today? How did you turn your arm out and help Zhao wanting talk? If water is your own daughter, why don''t you think about your daughter? What''s the reason for a second generation ancestor


    Bai Dachuan see his wife angry, immediately shut up, showing a simple smile, let white mother can''t laugh or cry.


    If Bai Shui can''t hear her parents'' conversation, she no longer looks at Shen Changfeng. Instead, she doesn''t open her eyes and looks into the distance.


    A big hand suddenly took her hand, warm and powerful.


    Whitewater immediately wants to take his hand back.


    Shen Changfeng held her hand and pulled her to his side.


    "Changfeng..." White water if just want to struggle, but hear Shen Changfeng in her ear whispered: "Zhao wanting is coming."


    Baishui Ruo looks around and really sees Zhao wanting with his two female companions coming towards her in this direction.


    Shen Changfeng also said in her ear: "if water, do you want to help you to test whether he really has no intention to you?"


    Baishuiruo looks at Shen Changfeng in amazement.


    Shen Changfeng sighed. The big hand holding her hand was released and lifted. His hands held her shoulders. He looked at her tenderly and said, "shuiruo, my love for you has never been reduced. Although you are now chasing Zhao wanting, if Zhao wanting can accept you, I am willing to help you. If he really doesn''t feel at all for you, I hope you can See the reality and accept my love. "


    Once upon a time, he wanted to fight with Zhao wanting to the end.


    But baishuiruo''s sullen, let him heartache.


    He thought that if Zhao wanting was willing to love her, he would help her even if it was painful. As long as she was happy, he would be happy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    White water if gently asked.


    Seeing that Zhao wanting was getting closer and closer, Shen Changfeng said in a low voice, "as long as you cooperate with me to test him."


    "How to cooperate? What should I do... " White water if the question is not finished, feel the shadow cover in front of her eyes, and then her lips pasted with warm lips.


    She was stunned.


    Is it Shen Changfeng?


    Instinctively, if Baishui wants to push Shen Changfeng away.


    Shen Changfeng took the opportunity to hold her shoulders, exerted strength, pressed her whole person into his arms, and said in a low voice: "if water, close your eyes."


    White water if struggling, at the same time don''t open his face, Shen Changfeng''s hot lips will fall on her face, she panicked to refuse Shen Changfeng so tempting Zhao wanting.


    "Cough!"


    Two heavy coughs were heard.


    The solution to the embarrassment of baishuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng released baishuiruo at the right time.


    White water if quickly back a few steps, but did not want to step on a person''s foot, her feet staggered, body back tilt, into a person''s arms."Whitewater, in public, are you embracing me?"


    Zhao wanting''s voice came from overhead.


    If Zhao wanting found himself in the arms of water.


    It was Zhao wanting who had just coughed heavily.


    He took his two female companions out to wander around, the real purpose is to find Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo.


    When he saw Shen Changfeng holding baishuiruo''s shoulders and baishuiruo was forced to turn his back on him, he could not see Bai shuiruo''s expression, let alone hear the conversation between them. He only saw Shen Changfeng saying, so he lowered his head to kiss baishuiruo.


    At that moment, Zhao wanting felt that all his blood rushed to his forehead. All his depression and all his plans were swept away. He had only one idea, that is, to beat Shen Changfeng, the big sex wolf.


    He did not know his pace was so big, and soon came to the two people.


    He coughed heavily to remind the two of them that they should find a place where there is no one to kiss, not in public. This is a children''s paradise in the villa. It''s not suitable for children, so as not to teach them bad.


    "I''m sorry."


    Baishuiruo walks forward a few steps, stops by Shen Changfeng, turns to see Zhao wanting, and finds that he is staring at himself coldly.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Shen Changfeng said hello as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao wanting regained his gaze at Bai shuiruo. With a provocative look at Shen Changfeng, he squeezed out a sentence: "you are in my way."


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "that''s really sorry."


    Said, he took baishuiruo''s hand, baishuiruo this time without any struggle, let Shen Changfeng pull her to one side, give way to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting tried his best to suppress his sour feelings and told himself not to give up all his previous achievements.


    "Shuiruo, let''s go to the bamboo forest to continue."


    Shen Changfeng''s voice is not big, just can let Zhao wanting hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Zhao wanting''s big hand under his sleeve suddenly became a fist.


    Shen Changfeng means to take Baishui to the bamboo grove to continue the kiss. The bamboo forest is quiet and there are few people.


    After Shen Changfeng finished, no matter what reaction baishuiruo made, he took baishuiruo seriously and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    "Tingshao, let''s go for a walk in the bamboo forest. There are many pavilions, antique and beautiful." One of the girls was very discerning and interesting. She immediately proposed to Zhao wanting that she would go to the bamboo grove.


    Zhao wanting agreed without even thinking about it.


    Therefore, Shen Changfeng with white water if walking in front, Zhao wanting with two female partners to follow two people.


    When Baishui turns his head, Zhao wanting will hold her partner''s shoulder, pretending to be intimate, and every time he draws baishuiruo''s painful eyes.


    Shen Changfeng occasionally turns his head to take a look at Zhao wanting, who follows them. The two men always fight with their eyes. As for who is more effective, Shen Changfeng has the upper hand for the time being.


    As long as he takes baishuiruo''s shoulder, Zhao wanting is like an active volcano, which will erupt at any time.


    Zhao wanting''s reaction makes Shen Changfeng understand that he doesn''t care about baishuiruo.


    Looking at the women around, Shen Changfeng begins to understand that no matter how good he is to Baishui, Baishui does not give up Zhao wanting. They all say that women are considerate. Does she feel that Zhao wanting cares about her?


    Just don''t understand why Zhao wanting loves but dare not accept it?


    Shen Changfeng takes baishuiruo to the bamboo forest, and Zhao wanting also goes.


    If baishuiruo follows Shen Changfeng to pick vegetables in the field, Zhao wanting also takes two female companions to pick vegetables.


    Anyway, no matter where Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo go, Zhao wanting follows.


    His pair of bull eyes always stare at Shen Changfeng, for fear that Shen Changfeng will eat white water.


    After fighting for an afternoon, in the evening, both sides had dinner in the farmyard.


    Zhao wanting''s two girls were very disappointed. He had promised to have a buffet together in the evening, but he had a big green meal in the farmyard. Fortunately, the cook''s skill was good, and he also had meat dishes. With the vegetables he picked, a big dinner came out.


    After eating and drinking, Shen Changfeng and others naturally return to the hotel.


    They left the farmyard before Zhao wanting and headed for the hotel built on the top of the mountain.


    While walking, he whispered to Baishui Ruo: "in a moment, you can take me back to my room. It''s better to follow me into the room and sit in my room for half an hour before coming out."


    If white water hesitates.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will eat you? Yes, I really want to eat you, but you don''t want to. Shen Changfeng will not force a woman if I don''t help. "


    Baishui apologized, "Changfeng, I..."


    "You also see the results. As long as you send me into my room and sit in my room for half an hour, you and Zhao wanting may be able to break the deadlock." Shen Changfeng said and sighed, "Zhao wanting was blessed in his previous life. He met a love enemy like me in this life."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    If the white water goes out.


    Zhao wanting and she do not want to go on like this.


    He clearly cares about her, but he refuses to admit it. He still uses that stupid method to force her to let go.


    If Shen Changfeng said, if this can not break the deadlock between them, then even if she continues to pursue Zhao wanting, she will die in vain.


    Zhao wanting, with his two female companions, followed them out of the farmyard and, like the afternoon, followed Shen Changfeng.


    Back to the hotel, Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo stop.


    "Mom, you and dad go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll talk with Changfeng."


    White mother to see her daughter like a changed person, smile: "go, don''t care about us, we are not three-year-old children."


    White water if smile, saw her parents into the elevator, she followed Shen Changfeng to the other side of the elevator.


    When Zhao wanting came in, he happened to see Shen Changfeng pulling baishuiruo into the elevator. There were only two of them. Baishuiruo''s parents did not follow.


    Shen Changfeng''s direction belongs to the lovers'' suit area.


    Zhao wanting also lives in a couple''s room.


    Does Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo live together in a couple''s room?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s banter echoed in Zhao wanting''s ears.


    If Baishui climbs on Shen Changfeng''s bed, they will cook cooked rice


    "Go back to your room and rest."


    Zhao wanting left a word to the two female partners, and quickly walked towards the direction of the couple''s room.


    He went upstairs by elevator, but he didn''t know which floor he should be on, so he had to look for it floor by floor.


    I don''t know whether Shen Changfeng is intentional or just right. Zhao wanting sees Shen Changfeng pulling baishuiruo into a room on the eighth floor.


    Zhao wanting stopped, looked at the room number of the room, then turned around and ran downstairs.Soon after, he appeared on the first floor and was pestering the hotel people to change his room.


    The other party checked for a while and said to him apologetically, "tingshao, the room you want to change has already been occupied and can''t be changed to you."


    Zhao wanting patted the table and cried anxiously, "I''m going to live in that room. Please change it for me immediately."


    "Mr. court, don''t pat the table. It''s made of marble. It makes your palms hurt. Mr. court, I''m really sorry. We can''t change it for you. There''s no room for the guests yet. You can change any room you want. "


    "I want that one. You can contact the guests in that room immediately and tell them that I will help them pay for the accommodation and let them change their rooms. If they still refuse, tell them that all their expenses here will be charged to me."


    Zhao wanting repeatedly asked for help from the other party.


    The guests in that room were unwilling at first. When they heard that all their expenses could be reimbursed, they immediately agreed.


    As a result, Zhao wanting paid a high price to live next door to Shen Changfeng.


    He can''t wait to enter the room next to Shen Changfeng. The room is very big. It is also divided into reception room, study, bedroom, etc.


    The bedroom is in the innermost part and separated by the door. The bedroom is the place to rest and also to protect the privacy of guests. Therefore, the bedroom has sound insulation function.


    As soon as Zhao wanting closed the door of the room, he quickly drilled into it. When he got into the bedroom, he stuck it to the wall. He wanted to hear what was going on next door. But because of the sound insulation function, he couldn''t hear the next door.


    Angry, he pounded the wall a few times and scolded himself for being crazy, forgetting that the bedroom has sound insulation function.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xiao.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao answers the phone, he scolds Zhang Xiao: "Xiao''er, why is there sound insulation in every room? I don''t want to hear it in the corner."


    Zhang Xiao was so scolded by him, inexplicably, asked him: "what room? Sound insulation? Listen to the corner? What are you talking about, Wan Ting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "It''s the Resort Resort in Nancheng district."


    Zhang Xiaocai understood and asked him, "where are you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you money again. We are not only relatives, but also your guests. If you don''t give me a discount, you must make me happy


    Zhang Xiao was funny, "where did I move you to annoy you? Did the staff there offend you? "


    Zhao wanting was speechless.


    After half a ring, he said, "it''s OK."


    Then he hung up.


    After thinking about it, he went out of the room and stuck it to the door of Shen Changfeng, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Back in the room, Zhao wanting was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He wanted to calm himself down and keep thinking of qianya.


    In the past, as long as he thought of qianya, he could calm down.


    This time, he failed.


    Even if he thought of qianya, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Go to sleep. Anyway, I also want to push her to Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng is 100 times better than me. She has a sense of responsibility, has a successful career, has a sense of responsibility, and loves her like that. I have nothing to worry about."


    Zhao wanting kept talking to himself.


    I want to persuade myself not to think about baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting is so anxious here that baishuiruo is on pins and needles in Shen Changfeng''s room.


    After Shen Changfeng returned to the room, he took his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    He asked Whitewater to sit on the sofa in the reception room.


    The bedroom door is open, you can hear the sound of water in the bathroom, white water if want to escape.


    She was a little afraid that Shen Changfeng would play the game.


    Even if Shen Changfeng is a gentleman, she is still afraid.


    She is even more afraid that Zhao wanting will not come. If he does not come, what should she do?


    Do you really want to accept Shen Changfeng?


    In fact, Shen Changfeng is really good.


    If Baishui forced himself to face up to Shen Changfeng''s kindness to her.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a nightgown, his hair was still wet, and he was wiping his hair with a towel in his hand.


    Said: "if the first see, he has been standing up for an hour and a half."


    With that, she left as if running for her life.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng couldn''t wait to hold her, so he had to watch her leave.


    "I said that I would not force you. What are you afraid of? Do I mean what I say in your heart?" Shen Changfeng laughs at himself, but a heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle.


    After closing the door, Shen Changfeng went back. Before he got back to his bedroom, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door is very powerful. Unlike the hotel waiters, they are all very gentle. The knock on the door is neither light nor heavy. It won''t be as loud as it is now.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Changfeng asked in a mute voice. Just listening to the voice would make people misunderstand what he was doing, so that his voice was dull.


    Zhao wanting outside the door is misunderstood.


    I think Shen Changfeng and Baishui are in love.


    He cold face, cold voice response Shen Changfeng: "it''s me."


    Shen Changfeng went back to the door. Instead of opening the door immediately to let Zhao wanting in, Shen Changfeng opened a little crack in the door. He stood behind the door and asked Zhao wanting defensively, "are you Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao wanting''s voice is still very cold, "it''s me, Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng asked him again: "Mr. Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Shen, I want to go in and sit down."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for us now. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao? Come back when we''re done." Shen Changfeng intentionally misled Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, with a black face, reached out and pushed the door.


    Shen Changfeng timely blocked the door, but he pushed the door half open.


    Seeing that Shen Changfeng is wearing a nightgown, Zhao wanting is worried. Does baishuiruo really want to climb up Shen Changfeng''s bed?


    "Mr. Zhao, please come back."


    Shen Changfeng blocked the door, but did not let Zhao wanting into the room.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes swept into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he first came to the reception room. The bedroom was in the innermost part of the room, and there was a door. At this time, although the door of the bedroom was not closed, he could not see the situation inside. He did not know whether baishuiruo was lying on Shen Changfeng''s bed.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Changfeng took advantage of him to look around, suddenly forced to close the door.


    Zhao wanting responded and immediately reached out to push the door. Unfortunately, Shen Changfeng had already closed the door and could not push it open.


    "Shen Changfeng, open the door!"


    Zhao wanting clapped on the door and roared.


    Shen Changfeng responded to him through the door: "Mr. Zhao, you are also a man, you also have normal physiological needs. I love shuiruo, love her very much, but I don''t look down on her like Mr. Zhao and dislike her as ugly. Is she willing to give herself to me, so don''t disturb our two people''s world again.""Shen Changfeng, you scum, if water can''t! Did you give her a drink? "


    Zhao wanting himself usually does scum business, but now he scolds Shen Changfeng for being scum.


    Think of Baishui if can''t drink wine, a touch of wine will knock down the beautiful man, only she and Shen Changfeng two people, she will only fall Shen Changfeng Shen Changfeng likes her again, pushing the boat along the river will really happen what shouldn''t have happened.


    "A little wine will add a little spice."


    Shen Changfeng is very tactful.


    "Shen Changfeng, you bastard! Open the door, I promise I won''t kill you! "


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you so excited? Didn''t you say you don''t like water? Don''t you mean wish me what I want? Why, forget so soon? It''s only a few hours after that, Mr. Zhao said


    Shen Changfeng impolitely reminds Zhao wanting of the words he once said.


    Zhao wanting stopped.


    Yes, he said those stupid words in the afternoon, and now he comes to disturb Shen Changfeng and baishuiruo. Why?


    Stunned, that is, a few minutes later, Zhao wanting soon swung his fist against the door and ordered Shen Changfeng to open the door.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you mess around outside again, I''ll tell the security guard to throw you out."


    Shen Changfeng''s warning came through the door.


    Zhao wanting was very angry: "I have to call the police and accuse you of raping a good woman!"


    Shen Changfeng sneered: "please call the police immediately."


    He went to call the front desk on the inside line and asked the hotel security guard to come and blow Zhao wanting away, so as not to make any more noise in front of his room.


    Helping Bai shuiruo try to find out Zhao wanting''s affection for baishuiruo is tantamount to breaking his own road, and Shen Changfeng''s mood is also very bad.


    As Zhao wanting''s rival, he has done enough.


    In his last life, he must have owed Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    "Shuiruo, I do this for you. If you and Zhao wanting still can''t be frank with each other, I will never help you any more. Even if I use strong, I will marry you as my wife."


    Shen Changfeng whispered.


    Soon, the hotel security came.


    No matter how Zhao wanting explained and yelled, he was taken away from Shen Changfeng''s house by security guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Zhao wanting, who was taken away, is still struggling to get rid of the security guard and beat Shen Changfeng. He still scolds Shen Changfeng as a scum. He looks like a gentleman and turns out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Let me go, you let me go, or I''ll go to ER Donghao and sue you."


    Zhao wanting also threatened the security. In fact, he was from your family.


    The other side is not afraid of his threat at all.


    Er Donghao''s weakness is Zhang Xiao. In addition to Zhang Xiao''s going to complain will bring them bad luck, others will only lose more than gain.


    "Wanting?"


    There was a cry of amazement.


    Zhao wanting, who was pulled down to the first floor, heard the sound of dismay and suddenly stopped struggling.


    When he went to seek fame, he saw Bai shuiruo.


    She didn''t know what to do downstairs. In short, she saw Zhao wanting pulled by the security frame. He struggled all the way and yelled all the way. She was stunned. She didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Zhao wanting reacted and immediately shook off the security guard''s hand. He took Bai shuiruo''s wrist and asked him, "wanting, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t say a word and took her away.


    If Baishui doesn''t struggle, follow him.


    His pace was so fast and big that she couldn''t keep up with him and had to trot.


    Zhao wanting did not slow down, pulling her into the elevator.


    "Wanting?"


    White water if concern ground asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao wanting still did not speak, only one face was very black.


    When the security guards saw that he was pulling baishuiruo away, they wanted to follow him. The security team leader was a wise man, so he stopped them at the right time and signaled that everyone should not disturb Zhao wanting any more.


    The elevator took the two people to the eighth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Zhao wanting rudely pulled baishuiruo away again.


    "Wan Ting, tell me what happened? I have a pain in my hand if you relax


    If white water is pulled by him, while walking, he does not stop to ask why.


    "Go in!"


    Zhao wanting pulls baishuiruo to his room and pushes it inside after opening the door.


    If Baishui is pushed in and turns around, she wants to say something. Zhao wanting slams the door and then hooks her waist. She just feels that the sky is spinning and she is turned to the door.


    Zhao wanting pressed her body tightly, her hands were also caught by him, and she was clipped behind her.


    Baishuiruo looks up and sees that Zhao wanting''s handsome face is close at hand. She opens her mouth to talk, but he lowers his head and seals her mouth with his lips.


    Baishuiruo was stunned and looked at him.


    Zhao wanting is kissing her?


    He kisses him!


    He took the initiative.


    It''s not like the first two times that she took the initiative.


    What''s more, he kisses eagerly and domineering, unlike her two times just skimming the water.


    He was eager to occupy her territory, eager to swallow her whole person into his mouth.


    Slowly, if Whitewater finally reacts, she closes her eyes and raises her chin to cater to his kiss.


    No matter what he was kissing her for, she was overjoyed and took his action as a response to her pursuit.


    Her pandering made Zhao wanting gentle, and the big hand that clasped her hands was released. Instead, she gently put her arms around her waist. Her hands were free, and she immediately put her arms around his neck.


    Maybe it''s like a kiss from heaven and earth.


    Zhao wanting couldn''t even rely on himself to take her away from the door and take her to the sofa. He pushed her down on the sofa, and he immediately bullied her.


    The lingering kiss parted briefly.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    White water if the breath is not smooth, face red, very good-looking.


    Zhao wanting suddenly felt that she was not ugly at all, and she was quite good-looking.


    "Wanting."


    She called his voice soft and soft, listening to his ears, there is a crisp feeling.


    Zhao wanting''s lips were slightly open, and she put her hands on both sides of her head again. She was panting and impatient. At the moment she saw her, she slowly relaxed. It turned out that she had already left Shen Changfeng''s room, and Shen Changfeng was lying to him.


    That scumbag!


    "Water like..."


    Zhao wanting didn''t evade his care for her any more. He slowly lowered his head, touched her lip lightly, and said in a low voice: "fortunately, fortunately, that villain was cheating me. You didn''t, you didn''t..."


    She didn''t climb into Shen Changfeng''s bed.


    Zhao wanting suddenly pulled her whole person into his arms and held her tightly.


    He almost lost her.


    Seeing that Shen Changfeng was kind to her, he even took her back to her room and thought that they would really have a relationship. Zhao wanting knew that he couldn''t really push her to Shen Changfeng.He will regret, he will be sad, so he impulsively to shoot Shen Changfeng''s door, he impulsively wants to stop Shen Changfeng.


    In the most impatient time, he can''t even think of qianya.


    At that moment, Zhao wanting knew that he had already begun to care about this woman.


    Maybe that time, she was in his car and told him that she pursued him because she loved him, because she wanted to heal the wounds in his heart, because she wanted to untie his heart knot, because she wanted him to love again, because she wanted him to be happy, even if she was not with her, she would bless him.


    Stupid.


    That''s how stupid she is to him.


    So stupid that he couldn''t ignore her.


    She may not know, that time, her words brought him a great shock.


    Over the years, although he was not a real playboy, he also contacted a lot of women. In the first few years, some women wanted to marry him, but they only wanted his money. Later, his reputation became worse and worse, so no one dared to marry him.


    Thirteen years later, he met Bai shuiru.


    This woman, who ignored his reputation and was attracted to him by his story alone, entered his life dominantly.


    Zhang Xiao is right. Baishuiruo is the only woman who is close to him because she loves him.


    Baishuiruo finally understands the reason why Zhao wanting is crazy.


    He thought she and Shen Changfeng


    So, did he really go to Shen Changfeng?


    She tried to push him away so that he could talk, but as soon as she pushed him, he tightened his arms and held her tightly, fearing that she would leave.


    "Wanting, I''ll be suffocated by you."


    White water if complain, the voice is soft, even with a little smile.


    Such happiness comes too suddenly, she is also afraid, afraid that everything is a dream, wake up, Zhao Lang is still as ruthless as iron.


    Hearing the people in his arms complaining, Zhao wanting relaxed his strength, but warned: "don''t go!"


    White water if smile, dimple like a flower, smile dazzling, Zhao wanting can''t help but bow to capture her flower like smile.


    After another deep kiss, baishuiruo''s lips are swollen and thick skinned. Baishuiruo''s face is as red as cooked shrimp.


    This man is really hard to resist with enthusiasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "I''m not going." White water if red face says, she still wants to ask clearly, he takes her after all how to do.


    Zhao wanting was relieved, but he still held her hand.


    His care for her was incisively and vividly displayed. Bai shuiruo, who was hurt by his words and deeds during the day, was not angry with him at the moment.


    "Wanting, did you go to Changfeng


    "Don''t mention that villain. I''m so angry. Fortunately, he lied to me. If he really dares to intoxicate you and take advantage of you, I promise to beat him to death." When it comes to Shen Changfeng, Zhao wanting is still angry.


    White water if want to say that is she and Shen Changfeng cooperate to force him to her real feelings.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t say it.


    I''m sorry for Shen Changfeng. Tomorrow, she will thank Shen Changfeng and apologize.


    When Zhao wanting was very angry, he must have scolded Shen Changfeng.


    Changfeng is for her good.


    Baishuiruo is very grateful for Shen Changfeng''s generosity. Soon after they met, he clearly told her that he liked her.


    After she refused him, he still treated her as before, and would go to her home to accompany her parents.


    If she had not met Zhao wanting first, she would have fallen in love with Shen Changfeng.


    Because of Shen Changfeng''s attitude towards her, Song Xi didn''t dare to trouble her again.


    She owes Shen Changfeng all her life.


    "Changfeng is not that kind of person." Although baishuiruo didn''t explain it, he still said a word for Shen Changfeng.


    "You speak for him!" Zhao wanting is jealous and stares at baishuiruo, aiming at her red face. He has an uncontrollable dryness in his heart, which soon turns into action, grabs her face, lowers his head and kisses her lips again.


    White water if slightly pushed him a few times, then gently into the tongue entanglement.


    Back against the sofa, white water if the idea of confusion, love, he put her down.


    When love is strong, Zhao wanting is anxious to pick up baishuiruo''s clothes.


    White water if intoxicated to call his name, that delicate soft voice, stimulate Zhao wanting''s whole body cells, he is more and more anxious, fiery lips and tongues while shifting positions, big hand while pulling her clothes, eager to strip her naked immediately.


    Since she took the initiative to provoke him, she could only belong to him.


    Go to his Shen Changfeng. Don''t try to take her away.


    And he''s sorry, OK? Can he take back what he said during the day?


    He didn''t want to push her to Shen Changfeng.


    White water if the face of the red tide, a little helpless.


    However, Zhao wanting suddenly stopped all movements, the whole person left her body, sitting on the sofa straight panting.


    Lying in a mess of white water clothes, hair dishevelled, red lips swelling, you can see just how confused the two people are.


    "Wanting?" If Whitewater calls softly, she doesn''t mind giving herself to him.


    Zhao wanting took a few deep breaths, turned his face, reached out his big hand, and carefully helped baishuiruo tidy up his messy clothes. He pulled baishuiruo up and smoothed her hair like a comb. He kissed her gently on her cheek and said in a hoarse and apologetic voice: "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    Seeing baishuiruo''s feeling in his eyes, he continued, "I won''t do these things to you before we get married."


    At that time, he and qianya tasted forbidden fruit before marriage. As a result, his family thought it was qianya''s unruly behavior, which seduced him and despised qianya. Later, qianya became pregnant, which made qianya lose her life.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Zhao wanting wanted to take baishuiruo as his own, but he was afraid of the tragedy.


    His mother also dislikes shuiruo as she hates qianya. He can''t let her look down on shuiruo any more, and she won''t let shuiruo get pregnant before marriage.


    How would Mrs. Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law feel if they knew that their play was counterproductive?


    Mrs. Zhao shouts in the air: son, hurry up. Mom is acting. As long as you are willing to get married, even if you marry a woman beggar on the roadside, mom agrees.


    Zhao wanting said that baishuiruo understood quickly and knew what he was afraid of.


    She actively took Wan Ting''s hand and clasped his fingers with her fingers.


    "Wanting, I will make your mother like me."


    Holding her catkin in her backhand, Zhao wanting promised: "if water, I will persuade my mother, and will not let my mother embarrass you again. You must believe me and not give up alone."


    White water if smile, "are you going to accept me now?"


    Zhao wanting poked her lips again, and said, "who told you to love me? I''m flattered by you. I can''t stand you and Shen Changfeng together."


    I''ve accepted her love.


    White water if deliberately poke him: "you also say that Changfeng is more suitable for me, advise me to stay with Changfeng.""What I said was against my will. What''s more, shuiruo, you can''t call Shen Changfeng''s name in the future. Call him Mr. Shen. " It''s better to be distant and cold.


    White water if blink an eye, this man eats vinegar to also be strong blast.


    When she used to be with Shen Changfeng, did he soak in the vinegar jar all day?


    "If I really stay in Shen Changfeng''s room tonight, what will you do?"


    "Smash the door. If he doesn''t open the door, I''ll smash it."


    If Whitewater blinks again, it looks a bit silly.


    "If I knew this would work, I would have entered Changfeng''s room earlier." White water murmured.


    "What do you say?"


    White water if quickly smile: "I say you are handsome."


    Zhao wanting:


    Holding her on the sofa, they were silent for a short time, digesting the changes between them.


    "No way."


    White water if suddenly low cry up, scared Zhao wanting a jump, busy ask her: "how?"


    "You, you, now you are lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot." If Bai Shui is coquettish and angry with him, Zhao wanting is baffled.


    "How did I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot?"


    "My mother, my mother''s impression of you is very bad. She advised me to choose Changfeng. Originally, my parents haven''t seen you. Even if you have a bad reputation, they seldom go out in the village and can''t hear any rumors about you. I met you for the first time today, but you My mother knew that I love you and took me to say a lot of advice


    Mrs. Zhao''s hole, she has not crossed over, her mother here to add another pit.


    Zhao wanting:


    Is he and white water if together, also can''t get rid of him and Qian Ya original destiny?


    "Don''t you think it''s your fault? If you want to do it, you can do it. Up to now, our parents don''t approve of our being together. No, even Jingjing doesn''t approve of it. She has a deep opinion on you. If I said I would marry you, she might break up with me in anger. "


    "If you break up, you''ll break up. Just as it happens, I don''t like that butterfly."


    Zhao wanting''s mouth was tough, and his heart was quite anxious. He asked baishuiruo: "if water, is it difficult for your mother? How does it compare to my mother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "In my family, my mother is a talker, and my father listens to her."


    Baishuiruo answered simply.


    Zhao wanting stopped talking.


    If it''s Bai Dachuan, he can handle it easily. Bai''s mother has no idea.


    See him a look of worry, white water if in the heart sweet silk.


    She kisses him on the face and comforts him: "wanting, don''t worry, my mother is not qianya''s mother, and I''m not qianya either. Don''t worry, as long as we are strong, we will be able to persuade our parents to bless us willingly."


    Zhao wanting looked at her deeply.


    Yes, she is not qianya.


    She believes in him and she believes in himself.


    "Shuiruo, thank you."


    Zhao wanting held her tenderly and lovingly.


    Baishuiruo is leaning in his arms with a smile.


    Secretly, she pinched her thigh, it will hurt.


    All this is true, not fake.


    Baishuiruo immediately put his hands around his bear''s waist.


    A pair of young lovers, affectionate for several hours, until late in the night, Zhao wanting sent white water if to leave.


    When going out, I happen to see Shen Changfeng coming back from the outside. Shen Changfeng should be looking for baishuiruo.


    Seeing two people come out of the room, Shen Changfeng stops, and they stop at the same time.


    Zhao wanting holds Bai shuiruo''s hand tightly and stares at Shen Changfeng with warning.


    Shen Changfeng was stunned for a moment. He heard his heartbreaking voice, but he still squeezed out a smile and asked Zhao wanting jokingly, "Mr. Zhao, do you regret it?"


    Zhao wanting snorted heavily.


    Shen Changfeng looks at baishuiruo again. His eyes stay for a long time. When Zhao wanting wants to punch him into a panda eye, he gently asks shuiru: "do I want to bless you?"


    White water if bashful ground smile.


    Without her saying a word more, her expression and her smile give Shen Changfeng the answer.


    He closed his eyes, and he made the wedding dress for Zhao wanting.


    For the first time, the woman who wanted to end his single life was arched in front of his rival by his hands.


    Open your eyes again, still see white water, if it is brimming with a happy smile.


    Shen Changfeng mocked himself in his heart: Well, when he decided to help her, he was ready to lose her.


    No, he never had her, he never lost her.


    "It''s late. Go back to rest. I just came from you. Your parents are worried about you." When Shen Changfeng walked forward and wiped his shoulder with Zhao wanting, he left a sentence in Zhao wanting''s ear coldly: "if you dare to hurt her heart again, I won''t give her up to you like tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance like that."


    Shen Changfeng sneered twice, went to his room, pushed open the door and went in.


    If Baishui has a lot to say to him, it''s hard for her to say because Zhao wanting is here.


    It''s better to leave it till tomorrow. In short, she has to thank Shen Changfeng for her help.


    Help her. He stabbed himself in his heart.


    Zhao wanting sent baishuiruo back to her house, two people reluctantly separated.


    Watching Zhao wanting into the elevator, if white water just opened the door to enter.


    "I''m back."


    Bai''s mother hasn''t slept yet. She''s watching TV.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You didn''t come back, mom worried." White mother simply answered, then picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, pointed to the next room, "your father is not sleeping."


    Their family of three live in a family room, that is, a large room is divided into three rooms, with a living room connecting the three rooms.


    However, the family set meal room is not big, fortunately, the furnishings inside are exquisite, even if the space is a little narrow, it can also make people extremely satisfied.


    White water if immediately apologetic, she kept the clouds open to see the moon, but hurt her parents worried about her.


    "Where have you been? Is it to go to Zhao wanting? " White mother asked in a low voice, "Changfeng has come, if you send him back to the room, he can''t find it."


    She peeled a few oranges and put them on the saucer beside her mother.


    "Shuiruo, did you go to Zhao wanting? You didn''t listen to my mother''s advice, did you? What''s good about that man? You can''t get married. Why do you have to rush up and humiliate him? Do you know what he said to your father


    During the day, Bai Dachuan deliberately took the last step and said something to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting''s attitude was like a brand in Bai Dachuan''s heart. He felt sorry for his daughter and finally said that to his wife.


    Zhao wanting scolded his daughter to death."Mom, this orange is sweet."


    White water if hippy, let mother eat orange.


    White mother angry, reached out and took the orange in her daughter''s hand, "if white water, don''t laugh with me."


    "Mom, I can see the moon in the clouds."


    White water if affectionately get past, embrace mother gently shaking, "I didn''t go to wanting, is wanting to find me, he finally face me, he accepted my love. Mom, your daughter doesn''t have to spend another year. She can hold a beautiful man in more than two months. Does she have a sense of victory? "


    The sound falls, white mother knocked her a record.


    "Mom."


    If white water covers the place where it is knocked.


    "You said you were very open-minded, as long as I like, as long as I like." Baishuiruo is afraid that her mother will interfere in her relationship, so she quickly moves out what her mother said.


    White mother pose to knock her, she quickly avoid, white mother did not really knock her.


    "Whitewater, you have a little bit of discipline, OK?" Mother Bai really has nothing to do with her daughter.


    "Mom, I''m still in the gym. Besides, I have made progress with wanting. Is it related to my moral integrity? "


    White mother stares at her.


    If the court, I will be warm to water mother


    "White mother face," I do not wish


    "Mom."


    "It''s no use calling you the Jade Emperor. Even if he accepts you, you don''t want to marry you now. If he wants to marry you, he must have his own career. He can''t be a gnawing old man any more. If his mother puts his ugly words here, what she despises most in her life is a man who has achieved nothing."


    "Besides, his reputation is worse than rotten eggs. If he really accepts you and is willing to go on with you, he will change his current situation." Bai''s mother made a request.


    One is to ask Zhao wanting to change people''s views on him.


    The second is to ask Zhao wanting to work, work or start his own business. Anyway, he can''t do nothing like now and spend all day with his parents'' sweat money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Baishuiruo knew that her mother''s request was not only for her good, but also for Zhao wanting''s. Wan Ting, you can''t be so confused. "


    White mother gently scraped her nose and said with a smile, "go and have a rest. Tomorrow, let Zhao wanting come to see me."


    "Mother in law?"


    "No shame."


    White water laughs.


    "Mom, I''m going to have a rest, and you should go back to your room early."


    White mother waved her hand, indicating that she should go to bed.


    Baishuiruo is really sleepy, no longer adhere to, obedient to the mother.


    This night, white water if the most fragrant sleep.


    When he got up early the next morning, Zhao wanting went to find the two girls he had brought with him.


    The two girls were still in a dream when they were woken up by him banging the doorbell.


    "Little court?"


    The girl who came to open the door was dishevelled and yawned. Her face was full of tiredness. She was surprised to see that the man standing in front of the door was Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting blinked and looked straight at the other party''s face. He suspected that he had knocked on the wrong door and found the wrong person.


    At ordinary times, these girls are young and beautiful. Even if they wear make-up, he thinks that he has a good foundation to become a great beauty after making up. Now after seeing each other''s plain face, he murmured in his heart: it''s not as good as my water.


    If white water can only wear light make-up, even if remove makeup, her plain face also has not too big change.


    The girl was staring straight at by Zhao wanting, and she soon responded. She covered her face and said a little bit: "don''t you want to come in, Ting Shao? Can you wait a moment and I''ll wash my face and put on my make-up before I open the door? "


    "No more."


    Zhao wanting coldly refused, "I''ve come to tell you something. I''ve already called a car for you. Now, you go to your companion immediately. You two pack up and leave the villa."


    "Why? The court doesn''t need us anymore? " The girl did not care about her plain face. She asked in surprise, but also refused to give up. "We have just come here. We haven''t lived enough, and we haven''t played enough. Isn''t the court saying we''ll take care of us? What kind of maintenance is a day. "


    It''s rare that they are invited to the Resort Resort, but they have to be driven away in only one day.


    "Tingshao, have you and that Miss Bai made up as before?"


    Zhao wanting or light cold, "that''s our business, you don''t have to ask. If you don''t want to go, then all your consumption here will be paid by you. Besides, don''t follow me any more. I don''t want water to be misunderstood. "


    Especially his future Taishan and his mother-in-law are here.


    White water if trust him, know his details, white mother does not know.


    Now I don''t know what kind of reaction white mother will be. Anyway, he asked the two girls around him to go first, which is absolutely correct.


    The girl tooted, "the court is too ruthless. When we are needed, we are spoiled. When we are not needed, let us go."


    "After I go back, I will pay you the Commission at the price agreed before. Even if I don''t need you around these days, I will still give you money." Zhao wanting also knows that it is not true that he does this, but he really does not need two girls to accompany him. He is eager to send them to Mars and never appear in front of him again.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Then why are you still standing here? Hurry to pack up."


    "Tingshao, even if you want us to hang ourselves, you have to give us a breath. What''s the hurry? Our sisters are not that kind of ignorant people. Don''t worry, they won''t disturb your Miss Bai. Mr. court, you still owe us a delicious meal. Since you are going to send us away, you must let us have a good meal here before you leave? "


    I came to the resort, but I didn''t eat in the hotel. I couldn''t show off to others when I went back.


    Zhao wanting gave in. "Well, after you pack up, go to your partner. You two go to the Western cafeteria on the first floor and have breakfast, then look for the security guard. The security guard will tell you which car will take you back to the city."


    "I see."


    Girls know that it''s decided to leave. If they don''t, they will pay for their own expenses. Their income is not enough to spend here.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting is willing to pay according to what he said before, so he can make a lot of money.


    After playing here for a long time and staying for one night, I can eat a delicious meal, which can be regarded as making money.


    The girl thinks like this, then laughs and watches Zhao wanting leave.


    Until Zhao wanting''s figure disappeared, she muttered: "if I hadn''t followed him all the time, I would have suspected that I had changed a person."


    Zhao wanting, however, is famous for her color and likes to pursue beautiful women.


    Miss Bai is not ugly, but she is far from the list of beauties.What puzzled the girl most was that Zhao wanting wanted to drive them away for the sake of Whitewater. In their cognition, it was abnormal.


    However, Zhao wanting is just their gold master for a short time, and the girl just feels abnormal, but she won''t say anything more.


    After going down to the first floor, Zhao wanting first went to the lobby manager and asked, "can you get me a bunch of flowers in the shortest time?"


    The other side laughed and asked him, "are wild flowers OK? Is cauliflower OK? "


    Zhao wanting turned green.


    "Court young, if you want roses, you can call the florist to order them. The florist will deliver them here." The lobby manager kindly helped Zhao wanting with a move.


    Zhao wanting replied angrily: "of course, I know that we can ask the florists to send flowers. The problem is that the florists should not be open at this time. Besides, it''s remote here. It''s an hour''s drive from the city. When the florists arrive, the sun is setting."


    The lobby manager said with a smile, "Mr. Ting, you are exaggerating." He looked at the time, "now it''s only seven o''clock in the morning. It''s more than an hour''s drive. It''s only eight o''clock before the sun rises. Although there are no flowers here, I don''t have to go to the downtown to order. There will be flower shops in the nearby towns. "


    Nowadays, young people like to send flowers to each other when they are in love. Most towns have flower shops.


    "Then go and buy me a bunch of roses."


    The lobby manager still laughs, "when does the court want it?"


    "As soon as possible, of course."


    "What else do you need besides the bouquet?"


    "No, just the bouquet. You can buy other things here. After I go back, I have to ask Xiao''er to set up a flower shop here to meet the needs of the guests. "


    The lobby manager just laughed and didn''t answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Mojia.


    Muya poured a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to Mrs. Zhao, who had just sat down. She said in a warm voice, "uncle-in-law, drink water."


    Mrs. Zhao took the glass of water and praised Muya with a smile.


    She came in, and MUA had just returned from her morning run.


    Muya is a young girl. She is very well-organized in dealing with people and things. She first asks the servant to go upstairs to inform her parents, and then asks someone to go to the uncle''s next door to inform her grandparents. Then she receives Mrs. Zhao herself.


    The praised Moya is not shy and generous.


    Let Mrs. Zhao see secretly nodded, Mu family is able to teach children, not only is Moya taught well, those naughty boys, naughty is naughty, but very polite.


    "My aunt has come here so early, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Mrs. Zhao took two sips of water, put down her cup, and said, "I made some porridge for your grandfather in the morning. As she is old, she can only eat some porridge in the morning. By the way, I also have a bowl of porridge. Now I''m not hungry. Moya, you just came back from running in the morning. You should not eat it. Don''t worry about your uncles and aunts. Go and eat immediately. "


    "I have an appointment with Zhong Yang. I''ll go out to eat later. Zhong Yang said that there is a new breakfast shop nearby. I heard it''s very good. We want to try it. "


    Mrs. Zhao gave a hum.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao came downstairs.


    "Aunt, you are here."


    Zhang Xiao came over with a smile. Muya stood up and called for her mother. Seeing that she was still in her sports clothes, Zhang Xiao said quickly, "Muya, why haven''t you changed your clothes? Go upstairs and change them. It will be cold after the heat is strong."


    Muya nodded, politely said a few words to Mrs. Zhao and left.


    Zhang Xiao sat down at the place where Muya had just sat down and asked Mrs. Zhao curiously, "aunt, what did you do for me in the early morning? Just call me if you need anything


    "I don''t want to go in person. I''m not sure."


    Zhang Xiao is not easy to answer, waiting for Mrs. Zhao to explain.


    Mrs. Zhao does not beat around the Bush, straight to the point: "Xiao''er, I come to you for wanting and shuiruo."


    Zhang Xiao raised eyebrows and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with them?"


    And Zhao wanting always pursues her.


    In this regard, she is also helpless.


    She is the one who leads the red line, but she can''t guarantee that two people will have a result. In the final analysis, the decision-making power is still in the hands of two people.


    However, Zhang Xiao also heard that Mrs. Zhao did not like baishuiruo.


    "Aunt, you should know that if I introduced shuiruo to wanting, her family is in the countryside, but she is not poor. She is an only child, has a stable job, and her income is not poor. The most important thing is that she is sincere to wanting. You can''t make the same mistake as before."


    If Zhang Xiao makes a choice between Mrs. Zhao and Baishui, Zhang Xiao will certainly help baishuiruo.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was slightly stiff, and she laughed a few times, "Xiao''er, you all know. However, those are not real. They are all fake. I don''t hate shuiruo. Anyway, I''m acting. I want wanting to defend shuiruo and force his sincerity. "


    "Acting?" Zhang Xiao Leng Leng, "that is to say, you are willing to accept water if, not really dislike her?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded sharply.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao opened with a smile, "does that aunt have any other questions to me?"


    As long as Mrs. Zhao is willing to accept baishuiruo, Zhang Xiao will be relieved.


    Hearing baishuiruo mention before, Zhang Xiao is also worried about the recurrence of the tragedy, and intends to talk to Mrs. Zhao at an appropriate time.


    Now that everything is acting, she is happy for Whitewater.


    "The problem is that my aunt wants you to explain it to shuiruo and wanting. In the first place, I followed your grandmother''s advice. After more than two months, I always felt that the result of our doing so was counterproductive. "


    "My aunt can explain it herself."


    Why do you have to look for her?


    Mrs. Zhao sighed sadly, "Xiao''er, you know, since qianya''s incident, wanting and I have not been intimate. If I were not his mother, I think he would kill me to avenge qianya. He won''t give me a chance to listen to my explanation. "


    "If water would listen."


    "I still want wanting to know the truth."


    Zhang Xiao thought, "in this case, I''ll go to wanting and tell him the truth that you dislike shuiruo, and explain it for you."


    Mrs. Zhao sincerely thanks her.


    "I heard that shuiruo followed Shen Changfeng to your resort and took her parents with her. After I knew it, I was on pins and needles. It was not easy for a girl to dislike my family, wanting, but Well, it''s all the fault of your grandmother and me. We wanted to add fuel to the flames and make practical progress in the relationship between the two younger generations. As a result, the more we help, the more we help. "


    The old lady''s illness was caused by her anxiety.


    Mrs. Zhao regretted that she should not have listened to her mother-in-law."If water follows Shen Changfeng for a holiday?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    "Does wanting know? He didn''t react at all? " Zhang Xiao also knows that Shen Changfeng is in love with Baishui. If Baishui doesn''t fall in love with Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting is not Shen Changfeng''s opponent.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. "I don''t know. Wan Ting has never come back since he left yesterday. He never calls home. I call him, but he doesn''t answer. " With that, Mrs. Zhao sighed.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me that I hated the poor and loved the rich, and forced qianya to leave wanting and kill her child, now wanting must be living a happy life. I don''t have to have gray hair and have no grandchildren."


    Mrs. Zhao said, then red eyes, tears of regret fell.


    Zhang Xiao pushed the box of paper towels on the tea table and pushed it to Mrs. Zhao to wipe her tears.


    It''s not good to cry in other people''s home in the early morning.


    Mrs. Zhao soon stopped her tears, but still looked remorseful.


    When she calmed down, Zhang Xiaocai said, "aunt, things have been going on for so many years, and wanting''s hatred will fade with the passage of time. Qianya and the child may have been reincarnated. Let''s not live in the past, live in remorse and remorse. The most important thing at present is to let wanting untie his heart knot. "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "I know, I don''t ask for his forgiveness. I just hope that he can let go of himself. If water is a good girl, I like it at the first sight. Xiao''er, you must convey my meaning to Wan ting. You tell him that as long as he is willing to get married, no matter what the identity of the woman is, I will accept it unconditionally. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "I will."


    "What''s more, you apologize to shuiruo for me. All kinds of insults before are not my sincere words. No, I''d better find a chance to apologize to her face-to-face." Mrs. Zhao said to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Zhang Xiao gently said: "if my aunt apologized to the water in person, it would be better to show my aunt''s sincerity."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    After solving a problem, Mrs. Zhao went to the next door to talk to her sister-in-law, Zhao Ziru.


    Zhang Xiao sent her to the arch and then went back.


    At the door of the house to see Mu Chen, she laughed and walked over.


    Mu Chen opened his arms and gave her a strong hug, but she was embarrassed and pushed him gently. She said in a low voice: "Mu Chen, can you be serious?" Unlike the Zhao family, there are servants who stay in the family for the Chinese New Year.


    If they don''t go home for the Spring Festival, Zhang Xiaodu will pay them three times the salary, and the annual gifts are especially heavy, which makes the servants who stay here for the Spring Festival laugh.


    "I''m very serious about holding my wife."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him away, "I don''t care about you." Then she went into the room.


    Mu Chen sticks to her like a piece of brown sugar and asks her, "isn''t my aunt here? Where are the people? "


    "It''s on big brother''s side."


    "What is your aunt looking for?"


    "Something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Chen, you are boring."


    "That''s my concern."


    "Don''t you say, I can also guess. It must be for wanting and baishuiruo. " Seeing his wife''s silence, he changed his tone of complaint: "when my wife is a matchmaker, they all come to the door, and no one gives money. My wife, you take my time to worry about their affairs. I have a big opinion and I want to appeal."


    "The appeal is invalid and the original judgment is upheld."


    Mu Chen


    Zhao wanting did not know that Mrs. Zhao had come to see Zhang Xiao in person.


    At his request, he finally received the bouquet half an hour later.


    Holding the red rose bouquet, he laughed more brightly than the flowers. He asked the lobby manager to approach him carefully and asked him, "are you OK, tingshao? We are absolutely clean here. If you hit something dirty, you must have brought it here from downtown. "


    He even suspected that Zhao wanting was possessed of evil spirits.


    He heard that Zhao wanting is lustful and changing women is like changing clothes, but Zhao wanting is not generous to those women.


    The two girls who came with Zhao wanting on holiday were lucky. Zhao wanting was the most generous to them.


    "You just hit the dirt."


    Zhao wanting wants to smash the lobby manager with a bouquet, and the other party quickly reminds him: "court little, your bouquet is for your woman. If it''s smashed, I can only help you get a bunch of cauliflower to fill the number."


    Zhao wanting immediately closed up and nervously checked the bouquet to make sure that none of the petals had fallen, so he was relieved.


    "Get out of your way. Don''t get in my way. I''m going to please shuiruo."


    "Court, no one is in your way. Please do as you please."


    Zhao wanting: Hum


    Holding the bouquet, he happily went to find baishuiruo.


    When he reached home, he put down his clothes and put down the bouquet of flowers.


    Reaching out, he rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside came the voice of Bai shuiruo''s questions.


    "Shuiruo, it''s me, wanting."


    There was no sound inside, but soon the door opened.


    Zhao wanting thought that the person who came to open the door was baishuiruo. He immediately handed over the bouquet and lowered his voice to make his voice sound low and magnetic. "This flower is for you."


    Bai Dachuan took the bouquet and said casually, "thank you."


    If Zhao Wanchuan came to open the door, he would not be surprised to hear his voice.


    The bouquet was held in his arms by Bai Dachuan, red.


    "Good morning, uncle Bai." Zhao wanting would like to say hello first.


    Bai Dachuan stood at the door with a bouquet in his arms and said with a simple smile, "good morning, Mr. Zhao."


    "Uncle Bai, good."


    "Well, Mr. Zhao."


    Both of them repeated the same sentence. At last, Zhao wanting laughed and explained: "Uncle Bai, I''m giving this flower to..."


    "It''s for me. I heard what you said just now. Thank you, Mr. Zhao. It''s the first time I''ve ever received flowers since I''m old enough. They''re beautiful! "


    Zhao wanting: Well, uncle Bai, I gave this flower to shuiruo. "


    "Not for me." Bai Dachuan still smiles with sincerity, and then hands the bouquet back to Zhao wanting, and then he is about to close the door.


    Zhao wanting quickly stretched out his foot, first jammed the door, with a flattering smile: "Uncle Bai, can you let me in?"


    Bai Dachuan smile more simple and honest: "flower, you have to go back, why do you come in?"Zhao wanting:


    He looked away.


    Bai Dachuan is not honest. He is very cunning. He must be honest and honest at ordinary times.


    Zhao wanting looked at the flowers, and then looked inside. Bai Dachuan immediately moved his body, always blocking his sight, so that he could not see the white water in the room.


    "Uncle Bai, do you want me to go in if I have flowers for you?" Zhao wanting, who was blocked outside, did not dare to be angry.


    Baishuiruo''s parents must be very angry with him, will deliberately embarrass him.


    Bai Dachuan smiles but does not answer.


    Zhao wanting took a deep breath, handed the bouquet to Bai Dachuan again, and said, "Uncle Bai, please help me take the flowers in first, and then I''ll find a bunch of flowers to give to Uncle Bai."


    Bai Dachuan also did not refuse, honestly took the bouquet, honestly should he: "good."


    Then step back and close the door.


    Zhao wanting didn''t use the foot card door this time. After Bai Dachuan closed the door, he turned around and left.


    He went to the farmyard at the foot of the mountain and bought the biggest broccoli with green leaves.


    He stood in front of the White''s "temporary house" with broccoli and rang the doorbell again.


    This time, the person who came to open the door was not Bai Dachuan, but Bai Ma.


    As soon as Bai''s mother saw him, she raised her face and asked, "Mr. Zhao, can I help you?"


    "Auntie, I want to see shuiruo."


    "If you don''t pester her in my house, I won''t pester her again." What dare to embarrass Zhao wanting is Bai''s mother and his wife, who have nothing to do with baishuiruo.


    If Whitewater is even locked in the room by his parents, he can''t get out.


    "Auntie, I..." Before Zhao wanting finished speaking, Bai Dachuan came over and saw that he was holding broccoli in his hand. Bai Dachuan couldn''t help laughing and pointed to broccoli, "Mr. Zhao, is this the flower you want to give me?"


    Zhao wanting handed the broccoli in good time and explained seriously: "Uncle Bai, broccoli also has the word" flower ". It is a flower. See how beautiful broccoli is. You can enjoy it as a flower and eat it as a dish. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Bai Dachuan took the broccoli and smilingly said, "I''ll take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Uncle Bai, can I go in?" Zhao wanting thinks that the future father-in-law should be more talkative than his mother-in-law. After sending out a broccoli, he expects Bai Dachuan to give full play to the spirit of the head of the family and order his mother-in-law to let him in.


    Bai Dachuan asked his wife: "wife, Mr. Zhao sent me a broccoli. I took it. I always wanted to relieve disasters for others. Can you let him in?"


    White mother said to him at the beginning: "you have a little success, OK? A broccoli will buy you off? "


    Bai Dachuan immediately showed the appearance of a wife and slave, apologetically said to Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao, you heard that a broccoli is not sincere enough."


    Zhao wanting is crazy.


    The couple made trouble of him on purpose.


    But he can not attack, but also have to be good-natured to please to laugh at them, who called him too hateful before, hurt their precious daughter.


    Zhao wanting has tasted the taste of self inflicted punishment.


    "I, I''ll buy it again." Zhao wanting turned around and left.


    "Mr. Zhao, please wait." White mother opened his mouth to call him, Zhao wanting thought white mother to be grateful, immediately turned around and asked happily: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    White mother as did not see his joy, he was enslaved as a slave: "we are hungry, you go to help us get some food to send up."


    "Good."


    "Remember, your uncle white wants to eat white food with water in it, and white food in the water, with some sour, spicy and salty dishes. If it''s mismatched, you don''t want to see my water."


    Zhao wanting heard the first two big, "Auntie, what is white, there is water, there are white things in the water?"


    He can''t understand the meaning of white mother.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Bai''s mother is not as talkative as Bai Dachuan''s. in order to pursue this guy, her daughter has suffered a lot. If she doesn''t seek justice for her daughter, she can''t swallow that breath.


    Zhao wanting looks at Bai Dachuan for help, but Bai Dachuan doesn''t look at him. He just talks to Bai''s mother and says, "wife, this broccoli is very big. It can be fried."


    White mother denounced him: "know to eat, what flower does not accept, accept broccoli."


    Bai Dachuan smiles with a simple smile.


    Zhao wanting is desperate.


    White mother continued, "I''m much simpler, just a glass of milk, a ham, a sandwich, half fried eggs."


    "What about water?"


    "Don''t you go back on it? Didn''t you decide to fall in love with my family shuiruo? What does your woman like to eat, you don''t know? " White mother refuted it for granted.


    Zhao wanting has nothing to say.


    I went downstairs to help my parents in law prepare food.


    It''s what Bai Dachuan wants to eat. He can''t understand it all the time.


    He called Whitewater, but no one answered.


    Baishuiruo''s mobile phone was taken away by her mother. She was helpless and locked in the room by her parents. She was not allowed to stop her parents from making trouble with Zhao wanting.


    Her mother said that if Zhao wanting couldn''t stand such a little trouble, she would not approve of her being with Zhao wanting.


    Unable to ask baishuiruo for help, Zhao wanting had to go and guess what Bai Dachuan wanted to eat.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    The familiar call made Zhao wanting stop, turned his head and watched Shen Changfeng come, and then they went to the western food cafeteria together.


    Shen Changfeng asked Zhao wanting as he walked: "did Mr. Zhao just come out from shuiruo?"


    "I''m not a villain like you. If the water and I are still clean, I''m just going to invite her family to have breakfast."


    Being scolded by Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng laughed with good temper, "Mr. Zhao is really angry, has he run into a wall?"


    "I don''t want to disturb people''s dreams. If water went to bed late last night, I want her to sleep more." Zhao wanting won''t let his rival know that he ran into a wall with his mother Bai.


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "is that right? I just got a call from my mother Bai asking me to have breakfast with her. I told her I would wait for them in the cafeteria on the first floor. "


    Zhao wanting has a green face.


    White mother asked him to take their breakfast upstairs?


    Just as he was speaking, a cry came from behind.


    Both of them stopped and turned around to see Bai Dachuan and his wife, as well as Bai shuiruo, who had just been released by his parents.


    Zhao wanting moves very fast, grabbing in front of Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t argue with him. He smiles at his gallantry. Although the loss of the girl he likes makes Shen Changfeng sad, he is happy for Bai shuiruo when he sees Zhao wanting''s performance.


    With Zhao wanting''s nature, he can do this now. Shen Changfeng thinks that is progress.


    A group of people entered the western restaurant.


    Zhao wanting is very considerate, let white water if sit, he goes to help her prepare food.


    White water if want to refuse, receive from mother still adult stare, she had to smile and nod.Zhao wanting first helps baishuiruo prepare delicious food, then helps his mother, and finally helps Bai Dachuan.


    He didn''t understand what toubai''s mother said just now. He used a big plate to make a plate of flowers on the plate, and then put the plate of flowers in front of Bai Dachuan.


    As soon as Bai Dachuan saw him, he said, "I just want a bowl of porridge and some pickles. Why do you spell a plate of flowers for me?"


    Zhao wanting immediately responded: "Uncle Bai, wait a moment, I''ll go to help you to fill porridge."


    He walked away happily.


    White mother stares at her husband.


    "Shen Changfeng said with a smile," don''t attack yourself. "


    White water if secretly to his father thumbs up.


    Bai Dachuan only laughs, "am I wrong?"


    "Dad, you''re right."


    Shen Changfeng laughed but did not say.


    White mother angry: "I just embarrassed that guy, he was still puzzled, the result is because of a platter, you take the initiative to make it clear, cheap him."


    Bai Dachuan realized how wrong he had made in his blurted out sentence. He touched his head and said with a simple smile: "wife, I see that Mr. Zhao is really wrong. We are elders. We don''t need to haggle with a younger generation."


    White mother really hate iron but not steel.


    Daughter a heart to Zhao wanting don''t say, even her husband is partial to Zhao wanting.


    With a heavy hum, mother Bai said, "anyway, I have my requirements. If he doesn''t meet my requirements, I won''t agree with our water if he doesn''t have them."


    Shen Changfeng jokingly laughs, "white mother, then I still have a chance?"


    "Mom."


    If the water is white.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her, sighed and shook his head. "Shuiruo, can''t I even have a spare tire?"


    "Changfeng, we will always be good friends."


    Shen Changfeng watched her deeply.


    Zhao wanting came back at this time and saw that his rival was staring at baishuiruo affectionately. He was furious and sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Uncle Bai, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Although Zhao wanting was jealous, he was still calm. Instead of fighting against Shen Changfeng, he first put his breakfast in front of Bai Dachuan, and then sat down next to Bai shuiruo.


    After sitting down, he glanced at Shen Changfeng.


    When Zhao wanting comes over, Shen Changfeng still stares at baishuiruo affectionately.


    He knew Zhao wanting would be jealous, but he just didn''t withdraw his gaze.


    Shen Changfeng feels that he has already given up his favorite woman to his rival. Now he can''t look at Whitewater more? In addition, he wants to let Zhao wanting know that his rival is still covetous. If Zhao wanting makes a mistake again and pushes baishuiruo away, he will not be polite.


    "Mr. Shen." Zhao wanting cried with a smile.


    Shen Changfeng took a casual look at Zhao wanting and focused on Bai shuiruo''s body. In the end, he felt that the loss of water was really more and more beautiful if he didn''t know it.


    But think of Bai shuiruo''s heart falls on Zhao wanting, what can he do if he doesn''t let go? It is better to leave happiness to shuiruo and sorrow to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Changfeng casually asked Zhao wanting, a bit surprised in his heart, thought that Zhao wanting would become impulsive when he was jealous, but did not expect that Zhao wanting could still smile.


    Zhao wanting raised his hand to touch his face and asked Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, do you think I look good?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhao wanting with eyebrows.


    Shen Changfeng finally faced Zhao wanting squarely.


    Although Zhao wanting is his only rival in love, he has never really faced up to this man, because Zhao wanting''s reputation is really bad. In Shen Changfeng''s eyes, Zhao wanting is a dandy who only knows how to spend time and drink and ask for flowers and willows.


    At the moment, he faced up to Zhao wanting and had to admit that he was really handsome.


    After carefully examining Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng nodded and said, "Mr. Zhao is very good-looking."


    "Mr. Shen, if water and I are better looking, to be honest, we can''t talk nonsense because of our personal relationship." Zhao wanting is still smiling.


    White mother''s face is not good-looking, think Zhao wanting is in disdain of his daughter.


    Before Shen Changfeng spoke, Bai''s mother said angrily, "Zhao wanting, if you dislike our water, please don''t pester our water any more. Just as you said yesterday, let my water not pester you. Even if the water will hate me, I don''t want to let her pester you and lose face. "


    Zhao wanting quickly explained: "Auntie, I don''t mean that."


    "White mother skin smile meat does not smile," then you mean a few


    Shen Changfeng chimed in at the right time, "white mother, I''ll answer Mr. Zhao''s question first, and you don''t want to be angry with me. Judging from his appearance alone, Mr. Zhao is very good-looking, much better than water, but if the water is good-looking, you need to patiently look carefully before you can see the beauty of water


    White mother''s face is more gentle, she is more gentle to Shen Changfeng.


    Who told Zhao wanting to treat her daughter like that before.


    What do you think of her daughter? Do you call it and wave it?


    Bai''s mother decided to rectify Zhao wanting''s bad habits and shortcomings. She didn''t trust to give her daughter to Zhao wanting.


    "It''s still the long wind that gets to my heart."


    White mother this sentence is absolutely intentional or absolutely eccentric.


    Zhao wanting took hold of shuiruo''s shoulder and solemnly said to Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, since you say I''m better than shuiruo, please look at me. Don''t always stare at shuiruo."


    All of you


    It turns out that this guy is jealous.


    Baishuiruo was originally drinking milk. When she heard Zhao wanting''s words, she forgot to take milk and looked at Zhao wanting in a daze.


    Soon, the smile was on the corner of her curved mouth.


    Then, she lowered her eyes, sipping milk and laughing secretly.


    "Water if, when drinking milk, don''t laugh, be careful of choking." Zhao wanting reminds the women around him with concern.


    Is his remark funny?


    His words are not funny, if Baishui is happy.


    Zhao wanting is also jealous.


    Shen Changfeng coughed softly and laughed a few times. "Mr. Zhao, have you never heard of homosexual repulsion and heterosexual attraction? We are all men, that is, the same sex. We will only repel each other, not attract each other. Therefore, I like to watch the water if I don''t like you. "


    "And, Mr. Zhao, we are all sitting here. You hold the water so affectionately. Have you ever considered my feelings as a bachelor?"


    Zhao wanting hummed: "what do you do with my woman?"


    Shen Changfeng is not willing to show weakness, "as long as you are not married for a day, then I still have a chance."


    Zhao wanting said to Bai shuiruo: "shuiruo, after breakfast, I''ll take you back to the city. Let''s take advantage of the fact that the Civil Affairs Bureau has not had a holiday today. The wedding will be held in the next year"Zhao wanting!"


    White mother black face cried, "have you considered our feelings as parents? I tell you, Dachuan and I have only water in our life. If we are a child, water must be approved by us if we want to marry. You have not passed the assessment period, do you want to go directly to work? "


    If Baishui looks at Zhao wanting stupidly, Zhao wanting even said that he would take her to get the certificate.


    This, this happiness comes more suddenly, compared with Zhao wanting''s frankness last night, more let Baishui be ecstatic.


    When she heard her mother''s protest, she came back to her mind. If she wanted to say something for Zhao wanting, she saw her mother staring at her. She swallowed what she wanted to say and gently took away Zhao wanting''s hand, and people stood up.


    "Wan Ting, there''s nothing in front of you. I''ll get some food for you."


    If Whitewater finds an excuse to go away.


    The mother has her mother''s requirements, and the mother''s requirements are for her good. For Zhao wanting''s good, she can''t stop her mother from saying the requirements, so she can only go away, so as not to listen to her soft hearted.


    Zhao wanting helped the white family take food for three, but he forgot himself.


    White water if words let him a joy, smile way: "water if, thank you."


    If Whitewater had a deep look at him, he would go away.


    As soon as she left, Bai''s mother looked at Zhao wanting with a straight face and said, "Zhao wanting, since you have told me all about the marriage license, I''m not polite. From the beginning, my family water if like you, but I heard that you always refuse to escape, even if you see your own feelings now, think you are reluctant to give up my water


    "I''m quite satisfied with that. What I''m not satisfied with is that I''ve heard about your reputation. It stinks more than other people''s socks that haven''t been washed for a year. I love face. If my neighbors and villagers know that my son-in-law stinks more than stinky socks, I can''t afford to lose it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Zhao wanting raised his smile slowly and tied his eyebrows unnaturally.


    White mother continued to say: "since you have a way to make your reputation stink, I think you also have a way to make your reputation better, right? Besides, as far as I know, you have accomplished nothing now, and you owe it to the rich family of the Zhao family. You haven''t done anything for more than ten years, you don''t make money, and you can still afford to support you. If you change into an ordinary family, you will be a beggar who has long been wasted by you. "


    Zhao wanting has a bad heart.


    In the past, in order to avoid marriage and let those women not want to marry him, he deliberately discredited himself.


    Although he pretended to be, he had been used to it for 13 years.


    It''s hard for him to correct it.


    "I''m not afraid that my son-in-law is very poor now. I''m afraid that my son-in-law is not ambitious, has no pursuit, and spends his time in vain. You know, fame and wealth are all earned by your own efforts. Even if your Zhao family''s money is not windy, it is your ancestors who have shed countless sweat to accumulate it. "


    "You look like this, I don''t trust to give you water. I''m afraid my salary of shuiruo can''t support you. After all, your monthly expenditure is my water income for several years. When the burden of a family is on a woman''s body, the woman will be very tired. It''s better to be single


    "Mr. Zhao, I believe that if you care about our water now, since you care about her, you must not be willing to let shuiruo live a miserable life? You must also like to let water live a comfortable life like those ladies do? "


    Zhao wanting nodded earnestly.


    "So, you will make money seriously for water?"


    Zhao wanting nodded, "aunt, I will, I will try to correct my mistakes, will not let water if raise me."


    White mother face gentle, but still put forward the request: "you can''t rely on your parents, to rely on your own ability and efforts to stand up, even if you can''t succeed all of a sudden, as long as I can see your efforts, believe you are a potential stock, I will agree you and water together."


    Can''t rely on his parents, that is, let him start his own business?


    Zhao wanting thought deeply, white mother said these, he can hear the deep meaning behind, is for his good.


    Since qianya left, he has been living a muddle headed life. Thirteen years have passed. He thinks he has lived like this in his life.


    He didn''t feel anything.


    Now white mother put forward such a request, he began to face up to his own way of life.


    It''s hard to start your own business without help. This is not the time when the reform and opening-up was just carried out. In those days, as long as people who are willing to work hard and have brains can start their own businesses.


    Now all walks of life are gradually saturated, business is difficult to do.


    In a commercial street, shops will close down every once in a while because of the lack of business.


    The owners don''t know how much they changed. The commercial street is still there, watching the changes in the business field.


    Even if it is a large company, the capital chain will be broken, thus closing down, leading to laid-off workers walking all over the street.


    For example, those big groups like Mu''s and Ning''s, if they are not the successors, they can''t guarantee their standing.


    Haotian group has experienced turbulence. At the beginning, Zhang Haotian would rather design to let the pillow side people commit crimes, but he also wanted to hand over Haotian group to his daughter Zhang Xiao. What he valued was the future of Haotian group. Was he not willing to let a large group fail?


    If he goes to work, Zhao wanting finds it more difficult to stick to it.


    Working nine to five, or working overtime every day, he just wanted to sweat.


    But for the sake of baishuiruo, Zhao wanting gritted his teeth and agreed to Bai''s mother''s request, "Auntie, I know that I will try my best to change myself until you are satisfied with me and willing to give me the water if you are satisfied."


    I wanted to marry shuiruo home earlier, so as to stop Shen Changfeng''s idea. Now it seems that it will take some time.


    Zhao wanting decided to take advantage of his father, who was in charge of business, to ask his father for a small company with bad business when he was at home. As long as he could bring the dying small company back to life, and expand the company''s territory, it would show that he was capable and could let his mother let go of his marriage.


    Bai''s mother exchanged her eyes with her husband, and she asked, "Dachuan, this is my request for the future son-in-law. If you have any requirements, please speak together while the two men who like our daughter are here."


    Zhao wanting immediately called out, "Auntie, your request is good for me, don''t count Mr. Shen in."


    Now it''s about him and whitewater.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, I said that I still have a chance."


    White mother of those conditions, ha ha, he reached all.


    Zhao wanting hums coldly: "you have no chance at all!"


    Since he can''t bear to push Baishui into Shen Changfeng''s arms, he won''t let go any more. Even if there is a sea of swords and flames in front of him, he will break through.Bai Dachuan said with a smile: "wife, I have nothing to ask for, as long as the water in our house is good, it''s enough." After a pause, he added: "after the new year, if our family water will be 30 years old, it is not young. Therefore, Mr. Zhao, your assessment period is at most one year. Of course, it is better if you can pass the assessment period within half a year. I also want to have my grandson early."


    The daughter is not young, it is impossible to give Zhao wanting too long evaluation period.


    Zhao wanting didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "I only need half a year."


    He was not a useless man before he was confused. He was only young at that time.


    He believes that half a year is enough.


    Bai Dachuan still a little like Zhao wanting, smell speech, he nodded with a smile, "then half a year, from the beginning of the calculation."


    "Good."


    Zhao wanting has no opinion.


    Shen Changfeng deliberately said on one side: "Mr. Zhao, our company security section lacks a security guard, do you want to try?"


    Zhao wanting knew that he was deliberately angry with himself. Instead of being angry, he calmly said, "when I really can''t get up, I don''t mind going to help Shen Xian look at the gate."


    Shen Changfeng raises eyebrows. I can''t believe Zhao wanting would say such a thing.


    "Ha ha, so as not to leave a place for you when I come to see you."


    "No defense, to that point, I would like to sweep the street."


    Shen Changfeng laughed with a smile, "I don''t fear that Mr. Zhao is angry. If you don''t pass the exam, I''ll still say that. Please be my best man and watch me bring water into the wedding hall."


    Tough enough!


    What better way to torture a rival than to ask him to be the best man when he is married?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "There''s more."


    White mother spoke again.


    Zhao wanting''s heart beat faster.


    What else?


    Now, he is afraid that his future mother-in-law will make higher demands.


    "Wife, didn''t you say your request was finished?" Bai Dachuan said something about his wife.


    White mother stares at him one eye, "I suddenly remembered to still have not?"


    "Auntie, tell me. I''ll listen." Zhao wanting had a hard head to open his mouth.


    Bai''s mother cleared her throat and said, "I''m just a daughter. My son-in-law is like a half son. In the future, I''m going to help our husband and wife die. But I''m thrilled by your performance. "


    Zhao wanting understood in an instant.


    It refers to his relationship with his family.


    He is always smiling in front of his family, no matter how the family think, do whatever they want.


    It was his revenge on his parents and relatives.


    "In this life, people will always make mistakes. Even if they are parents, they are not omnipotent, nor are they saints. They will make mistakes and make a lot of mistakes. As a matter of fact, making mistakes is not terrible. As long as they know their mistakes and repent for their mistakes, they should be given the opportunity to correct their mistakes if they have the heart to repent. "


    "Thank you, auntie. I know what you mean."


    Zhao wanting was slightly cold.


    Seeing that his face was not good-looking, his mother knew that her words touched his pain, but she did not say any more. She just sighed, "some parents always want to give their children what they think is the best, but they have never thought about whether they are needed by children. Sometimes, they make mistakes for the sake of their children, but in different ways, they often backfire. "


    They are all parents. White mother can understand Mrs. Zhao''s idea more or less.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zhao is a little more aggressive.


    White mother is open-minded, do not like other parents as hard to force their children.


    She thinks that when children grow up, they have their own ideas and plans. Parents don''t have to help their children plan step by step and learn to let go.


    A kite with a string can fly high in the wind, but it is not as good as an eagle flying freely.


    Do you want your children to be Eagles or kites?


    White water if holding a dish back, the dish is Zhao wanting usually like to eat.


    There is also a glass of juice because Zhao wanting doesn''t drink milk.


    Seeing her back, Zhao wanting''s face returned to normal immediately.


    Two days later, Bai''s mother asked to go home.


    Old people are homesick outside. No matter how beautiful it is outside, they always feel that their little home is better.


    As a result, Shen Changfeng''s three members of the Bai family were sent by Zhao wanting when they went back.


    Shen Changfeng wants to go home alone, which seems a little lonely.


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t mind, I''ll pay you a new year''s call." After Shen Changfeng got on the bus, Zhao wanting suddenly rolled down the window and said a word to Shen Changfeng.


    Remember, Shen Changfeng was ready to give me a big red envelope


    He sacrificed himself to help Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting laughs, "I will fill the big red envelope with ten cents."


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "you are too mean."


    "I can''t help it. I''m a poor man after the new year. Maybe I really want to show Mr. Shen the gate."


    Shen Changfeng took a deep look at him and said, "Mr. Zhao, I will be very polite to you." Politeness is a very hard word.


    Zhao wanting knew that Shen Changfeng would not let himself pass easily, and he was not afraid, "then I will wait."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t say anything more, waved to them, said goodbye, and drove away first.


    After Zhao wanting sent baishuiruo''s family back home, he politely refused baishuiruo''s meal and anxiously went back to the city first.


    However, he still promised baishuiruo that he would come to pay New Year''s greetings and then take her to the Shen family.


    After eating Shen Changfeng''s vinegar, Zhao wanting is not a fool. It is Shen Changfeng''s contribution that he can treat baishuiruo honestly.


    Instead of himself, Zhao wanting felt that he could not give up the woman he liked to his rival. He was not so great.


    Zhao wanting is grateful to Shen Changfeng.


    Back in the city, instead of going home immediately, Zhao went straight to Mu''s home.


    There are still three days to go before Chinese New Year.


    Mu family pay attention to the new year, a family reunion, generally after the new year will go out to travel.


    Zhao wanting is not afraid that there is no one in his family.


    In front of Mu''s villa, Zhao wanting honked his horn.


    "Coming, coming."


    The little octopus''s clear voice rang out and ran all the way from the house to the gate.Mu Hao and Mu Zhi, like his followers, blow out like two gusts of wind.


    The three little kids struggled to open the door of the villa. When they saw that the man in the car was Zhao wanting, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao jumped up happily and circled around the car, shouting: "Uncle Hun, you''ve come. You haven''t come for a long time. We miss you so much."


    Mu Zhi is not familiar with Zhao wanting. He stands there and looks with envy.


    In the end, it was the child''s heart, and soon, he jumped with it.


    Zhao wanting was immediately infected by the joy of the three children, and he got out of the car before driving into the yard.


    After getting out of the car, he squatted down, opened his arms to the children, and said with a smile, "who wants to die my uncle, come on, give him a hug and a kiss."


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao immediately plunge into his arms, and then both of them kiss him on both sides of his face.


    Zhao wanting laughs and sees that Mu Zhi wants to join, but he already has two children in his arms, so he can''t put them in. So, Hercules Zhao wanting holds one child in his hand and one behind his back.


    The three children are very happy.


    Zhao Ziru came out of the room and saw her nephew with two children in his arms and another one behind him. She walked quickly over with a smile and took the mozhang off his back. "What if he fell. Wan Ting, you too. If the child is not sensible, you are not sensible either. "


    Zhao wanting grinned, "aunt, they are happy. They all call me cousin. I can''t favor one over the other. Fortunately, Muya has grown up, otherwise I have to face one on my head."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Bending down, Zhao wanting put down the two children in his arms.


    Touch the child''s head, he said: "uncle''s car has gifts, you go to the house, in a moment uncle will give you gifts."


    "Uncle Hun, I want super transformers."


    "Uncle Hun, what I want is a super big one-time water gun that can hold a lot of water."


    "Uncle Hun, I don''t ask for anything, just a gift."


    The three children expressed their opinions one by one.


    Mozhi is the least demanding.


    Zhao wanting spoils ground to answer: "good, can satisfy you, fast go in."


    The three children cheered into the room.


    Zhao Ziru scolded his nephew with a smile: "the children are spoiled by you. There are many toys at home. You should not always send so many toys to them."


    "I am their cousin. Besides, Xiao''er won''t play with the toys I give them at one time. No matter how many toys I give them, they won''t be frustrated with Xiao''er''s mother. "


    "I heard you went to the resort and came back so soon?" Zhao Ziru looked up and down at her nephew. Seeing that his nephew was full of spring breeze, she had a deep smile: "did you have a good time?"


    Zhao wanting praised her: "aunt has good eyesight."


    "Can''t you see your skill? Don''t you run away now? When can I invite my aunt to have a wedding banquet? My aunt has been waiting for your wedding wine for more than ten years. " Zhao wanting wants to drive the car in, and Zhao Ziru follows.


    "Half a year at the latest, the earliest Maybe three months. "


    Zhao Ziru is tiny Leng, concern ground asks: "have difficulty?"


    Zhao wanting said, "shuiruo''s mother made a request. If I can''t meet her requirements, she won''t let shuiruo marry me. And, auntie, there''s one thing I have to ask you. This time, you''re going to help me convince my parents and my grandmother, no matter what


    "You mean your mother doesn''t like Whitewater?"


    Zhao wanting nodded, a little sad on his face, "my mother doesn''t like water as much as qianya."


    Zhao Ziru burst into laughter.


    Zhao wanting couldn''t help his black face, "aunt, what are you laughing at? I''m a sandwich again. Is that funny? "


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh. Wan Ting, if you are really worried about this, I suggest you go home now. Go back, and your mother will tell you the truth. " Zhao Ziru kindly said: "in the past, your mother did something wrong. Over the years, she actually lived in the shadow. This time You go back. "


    Zhao Ziru said that unexpectedly closed the door of the villa.


    Zhao wanting looked at the door of the villa was suddenly closed, Leng Leng, then patted the door and cried: "aunt, I have something to find Xiaoer."


    "I can guess what you''re looking for Xiaoer. I''ll just say that. Go home and you''ll know the truth."


    The truth?


    My aunt always talks about the truth?


    What''s the truth?


    What are his relatives hiding from him?


    "Auntie, the children''s presents haven''t been brought in yet."


    "Then you can bring it in for me."


    Zhao wanting is helpless and takes all the gifts he has prepared for the children out of the car. Zhao Ziru opens the door, takes the gift and closes the door impolitely.


    Zheng for several minutes, Zhao wanting muttered: "how can I have the illusion of being driven out of the house?"


    In order to find out the truth, Zhao wanting soon left the Mu family.


    Compared with several children in the Mu family, the Zhao family is cold and quiet.


    Zhao''s father is no longer busy with business and is staying at home.


    Mrs. Zhao is always upset these days. She doesn''t know whether her son has recovered baishuiruo.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t make much use of her identity to inquire about the progress between Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, so that Mrs. Zhao had no way to inquire about the news.


    Nianzi always said: "I''m too tired to wait for my life. I don''t know whether it''s getting worse."


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife both cried.


    The old lady sighed and looked at the door with her turbid eyes, expecting her only grandson to appear in front of her.


    "How many days has wanting gone?"


    "Three or four days."


    "Oh, it''s only three or four days. It''s not long, but I always think he''s gone for three or four years." The old lady said and sighed, "the house is cold and quiet, and there is no new year''s atmosphere. You''ll go to Mu''s tomorrow and bring those children home. It''ll make me happy for two days. "


    Mrs. Zhao exchanged her eyes with her husband, and Mrs. Zhao said, "Mom, I''m going to pick up the children tomorrow."


    The old lady nodded.


    After a pause, she said, "if Wan Ting still goes on like this. Let him adopt a child. In the future, he will have a dependency when he is old. ""Mom Mrs. Zhao''s eyes turned red.


    In this life, she has no chance to be a grandmother?


    "Is there any movement outside? Is wan Ting back? " The old lady suddenly opened her eyes, and her turbid eyes became clear in a moment.


    There is movement outside.


    Zhao wanting is back.


    He got out of the car and yelled into the room, "grandma, I''m back."


    The old lady laughed at once. She was still listless just now. She looked like she was dying of a serious illness. She recovered her momentum in an instant. She walked out on her own with a crutch and without the help of her daughter-in-law.


    The two of them met at the door of the house.


    "Grandma."


    The old lady swung her cane to Zhao wanting.


    In the past, Zhao wanting would certainly jump up and avoid his grandmother''s crutches. This time, he did not, and he honestly took several crutches from the old lady.


    Fortunately, the old lady was reluctant to smoke.


    He doesn''t feel pain.


    "Grandma, have you calmed down? If not, knock a few more times. It doesn''t hurt anyway."


    The old lady knocked with a crutch again. This time, Zhao wanting was pulled up and yelled: "grandma, if you use a little force, you will break your grandson''s legs."


    "Son of a bitch, you still know you''re back. If you interrupt, you won''t have to run away again. You can''t be seen for days and nights. There''s no phone call. Grandma thought you were kidnapped outside."


    Zhao wanting giggled, "grandma, your grandson is incomparable in the world. Even if you are kidnapped, you are also bound by a female bandit to be a oppressive husband. You won''t be torn up."


    "Besides, I tore your mouth."


    The old lady scolded, but still laughed. She gave her hand to Zhao wanting and asked her grandson to help her in.


    Zhao wanting obediently helped his grandmother in. When he saw his parents, he gave a faint cry: "Dad, mom."


    Mrs. Zhao gave a hum.


    Zhao Fu frowned and didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    After helping the old lady sit down, Zhao wanting looked at her mother and asked with a smile, "Mom, is there anything else to eat? I was hungry. I went to my aunt''s house and was driven out by her. "


    He had a gentle manner and a smile in his words, which made Mrs. Zhao flattered. In the past 13 years, his son had rarely treated her with such gentleness.


    "Yes, there''s food. Mom''s going to heat you up now."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded again and again, then hurriedly turned into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Mrs. Zhao''s tears burst into her eyes. She immediately covered her mouth and did not let herself cry.


    She didn''t know why she was crying. Maybe she was too happy.


    Listening to his son''s words, Zhao asked sternly, "what did you do in your aunt''s house?"


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything." Zhao wanting answered innocently.


    Zhao''s father did not believe that his son now likes to act on women. Before, he did not tease Zhang Xiao less. Mu Chen prevented his son from acting like a sex wolf. "If you didn''t do anything, how could your aunt drive you out?"


    He has several sisters. Only Zhao Ziru is most interested in his son. After qianya''s incident, his son is only willing to get close to Zhao Ziru. Even if other aunts meet on the road, his son is too lazy to say hello.


    Zhao''s father knew that his son didn''t dislike that other aunts'' family conditions were inferior to Mujia''s, but that Zhao Ziru had spoken for his son at that time, so his son was grateful.


    Zhao wanting was still innocent. "I didn''t really do anything. I held the little octopus and gave them presents to the children. But my aunt had to drive me out, and I had no way. I thought my aunt was old, menopausal women, and her temper was capricious."


    Zhao Fu glared at him fiercely.


    "Well, Wan Ting just came back. If you have any complaints, you should wait for him to have a good rest, and it''s not too late to train after eating." The old lady let out her voice.


    Zhao said to his mother, "Mom, don''t help this unfilial son."


    "Mom doesn''t have much to live with. Can''t you help my only grandson?" As soon as the old lady glared at his father, he could not say anything more.


    Had to stand up to go upstairs, and ordered Zhao wanting: "after eating, see me in the study on the second floor."


    "I see."


    Zhao''s father turned to look at Zhao wanting. There was something unexpected in his eyes. In the past, when he asked his son to see him in his study, his son ignored him. He simply ignored his father.


    This time, the son was quite agreeable.


    I''m afraid Run out of money.


    Zhao Fu sighed in his heart and went upstairs.


    "Granny, I''ll go in and have a look." Zhao wanting got up and went to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Zhao just stopped crying and helped her son to heat the food. She didn''t know her son came in.


    "Mom, did you just cry?" Coldly, the voice of her son''s question rang out from her side. She was so surprised that Mrs. Zhao turned her head and looked at her, just to let her son see her red eyes.


    Zhao wanting frowned slightly.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly laughed: "Mom didn''t cry, mom just choked to tears by lampblack."


    Zhao wanting did not speak and looked straight at his mother.


    Where''s the lampblack? There are range hoods in the kitchen.


    "Mom, I want to ask you something." Zhao wanting did not pierce his mother''s lies.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "if you want to ask anything, just ask. As long as your mother knows, she won''t hide it from you."


    "I hope mom can do what she says." Zhao wanting stared at his mother''s eyes and asked, "Mom, I''ll ask you a word. Do you like white water?"


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned and immediately replied: "like, like, mother in" Mom, your son is a layman, like to look at the face, face value is not high, your son does not look up to it. " Zhao wanting deliberately said that he hated baishuiruo''s appearance.


    Mrs. Zhao was very anxious.


    "Wanting, which one of those women you used to know is not very attractive? But in the end, you abandoned it? I''m used to eating big fish and meat. Isn''t it delicious to eat vegetables instead? In a word, Ma likes the girl shuiruo. If you want to get married, you can marry shuiruo. "


    "Mom, are you married or I am married?"


    "You, of course."


    "I''ll make my own decisions about my marriage. You and my father and my grandmother are not allowed to interfere."


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned. However, she did not hesitate to talk about marriage affairs for a long time when she thought that her son was willing to talk about marriage. She said, "my mother has long been indifferent. As long as I can open my mind, if I don''t marry a man to go home, my mother won''t say anything."


    After a pause, she gazed at her son and asked with concern, "wanting, you haven''t said what happened to you and water."


    Zhao wanting grinned and hugged his mother''s shoulder. After loosening it, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Mom, I''m sure I can marry you water this year. If you want to marry me back, you should persuade my grandmother to relax and live a few more years and watch her only grandson get married."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Mrs. Zhao was completely stunned.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    What''s more, was she just dreaming or was it real? The son hugged her on the shoulder.


    As soon as her eyes were red and her nose was sour, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help crying again.


    Zhao wanting knew that his mother was too happy. He did not comfort him. He took the heated food out of the kitchen and let his mother digest it alone. It was a great news for her.


    Mrs. Zhao cried for a long time in the kitchen, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Seeing this, the old lady asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you cry? The eyes are red and swollen like a peach. "


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Zhao sat down next to her mother-in-law. She seized her mother-in-law''s hand excitedly and said excitedly, "Wan Ting is willing to forgive me. He has finally forgiven me. For more than ten years, I finally waited for his forgiveness. He also said that he would get married this year. He said, "you old man must continue to live and see him get married with your own eyes."


    The old lady asked incredulously, "does he really say that? Not lying to you? "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded. "I believe what he said is true."


    If it''s a fake, she can''t stand the blow of such a lie.


    The old lady asked again and again. Mrs. Zhao said that Zhao wanting had said those words, but she believed them. Then she laughed and said, "I know if water can save our family wanting, that girl''s face is very lucky. She is definitely a good woman of Wangfu Yizi."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded sharply.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are both crying and laughing.


    Zhao wanting could hear it in the dining room. Instead of coming out, he moved a chair and sat at the door of the dining room. He could just see the movement of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the living room. Seeing their crying and laughing, he seemed to understand what Zhang Xiao said.


    Qianya, I always choose to forgive my family. Will you blame me?


    After watching for a while, Zhao wanting went upstairs quietly.


    Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t know.


    Crying and laughing for a while, the old lady said, "is wan Ting full? Ask him what else he wants to eat, and you''ll cook it for him. "


    Mrs. Zhao got up and went to the small restaurant.


    However, the seats are empty, even bowls and chopsticks are missing.


    She quickly turned into the kitchen and found that the dishes and chopsticks for her son''s meal had been cleaned by himself, but they had not been put back.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the clean dishes and chopsticks and was stunned for a long time before she could smile heartily.


    In the study on the second floor, Zhao wanting sat down in front of the desk. After sitting down, he casually picked up a book on the desk and looked at it several times before throwing it back on the desk.


    The father across the street was staring at him.


    Zhao''s father was not satisfied with his careless appearance. He wanted to teach him a lesson. He remembered that his son had not come back easily. He was afraid that he would be punished by his mother if he didn''t live at home for many years.


    Zhao''s father forbade not to curse.


    "How much more do you want this time?" Zhao''s father took the initiative to break the silence between father and son.


    Zhao wanting picked up a wooden boat on his father''s desk and looked at it repeatedly, "Dad, you asked me to come upstairs to see you. I didn''t ask you for money."


    Silence for two minutes, Zhao father''s words with a bit of exhaustion said: "know the son is not like the father, if you do not lack money, I let you go upstairs to find me, will you come? You''ll come, and that''s when you''ve run out of money. "


    The wealth of the Zhao family is nothing in this city. It''s all small companies and workshops. If it wasn''t for mu family, the business of the Zhao family would not make much money.


    Zhao''s father is still in charge of business affairs. His hair has been more than 60 this year, and his hair is mostly white, but he can''t retire.


    If he retires and no one takes over his business, who will make money for his son?


    At that time, he was not as fierce as his wife, but he was also against qianya''s entry. After qianya''s death, he felt guilty and could not get his son''s forgiveness. He could only repay it with money. No matter how much money his son spent outside, as long as he had money in his hand, he would give it to his son.


    Until, he died!


    Zhao wanting put the ship back to its original place, straightened up his body, looked at his father and said seriously, "Dad, which of our factories is on the verge of closing down?"


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t want to give me money, I don''t want to give it back to me. I don''t want to give it back to me."


    When Zhao wanting finished, the study was quiet.


    Zhao''s father''s expression can be described as gaping.


    "Wanting, what did you just say?" Zhao''s father could not hide his excitement and asked, "say it again. Are you willing to help dad with his business? "


    Zhao wanting nodded.


    Zhao Fu Zhen rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. If you are willing to take over, dad will leave all the business to you. Dad believes you can do it. ""No, Dad, I just want the worst."


    "Why? You should inherit everything in the Zhao family. "


    Zhao wanting pursed his lips and spoke out his mother''s request after a moment. After listening to his son''s explanation, Zhao smiled and thought that the future mother in law was awesome enough to help correct his son''s bad habits.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the door of his in laws with a generous gift.


    After his father calmed down, Zhao wanting continued: "Dad, you can leave the worst factory to me."


    "The business of those small companies in our family is still good, after all, there is Mu''s cover. In terms of bad business, it''s not without it. It has nothing to do with Mu''s industries, so the business is not very good and the reputation is not good. I plan to close the small company after this year, if it is still like that, I will close the small company and stop losing money, which can be regarded as a profit. "


    Zhao wanting two eyes light, "Dad, give that company to me, I will definitely let it come back to life."


    Zhao Fu said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Which one is it?"


    "Happy housekeeping company."


    "Housekeeping company?"


    Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, it''s the housekeeping company. Our reputation is not good. The nanny who arranges to serve the guests always makes mistakes. Some even steal things from the host''s family or abuse the children of the host family."


    Zhao wanting frowned, "so bad."


    The housekeeping company is to help others arrange the introduction of nanny auntie, always meet with no quality of nanny, will really damage the company''s reputation.


    It''s time to filter.


    "The business is not good. There are few customers who come to our house to invite nannies, and there are few nannies who come to send their resumes to stay. Even if there are, they are all older people who don''t have a high culture. Now people who invite nannies are not the same as before. They all require higher education and better quality."


    Zhao wanting nodded, which he understood.


    "Wanting, do you have the confidence to bring happy housekeeping back to life?"


    Zhao wanting gritted his teeth and nodded, "Dad, I''ll take over the happy housekeeping company. I''ll try my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Husband, wanting, come down quickly."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhao''s voice sounded downstairs.


    The father and son exchanged their eyes, and Zhao wanting stood up first. Zhao''s father was still muttering: "your mother doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Zhao wanting has walked out of the study.


    Mrs. Zhao is still downstairs hissing, the voice is full of panic, "wanting, your grandmother, she, she fainted in the past, you quickly come down."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao wanting ran downstairs in a hurry.


    Zhao''s father, who followed him, did not murmur any more. He quickly followed his son and rushed downstairs.


    I saw the old lady leaning on the sofa, her eyes closed, her face very bad, and her crutches fell on the ground.


    Mrs. Zhao held her limp body in a panic, and her face was even whiter than that of the old lady.


    "Grandma."


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting rushed over and helped the old lady. First of all, she went to press the old lady. Mrs. Zhao said, "I just pinched people. It''s no use."


    "Go to the doctor."


    Zhao Fu was anxious.


    Zhao wanting immediately picked up the unconscious old lady and ran out in a hurry.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife ran along.


    "Mom, you called Xu YingYing and told her to go to the hospital." In the past, it was Xu Yingying who helped the old lady check her body, and Xu Yingying knew the old lady''s physical condition most clearly.


    Mrs. Zhao, while walking, took out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    Flustered, she even forgot Xu Yingying''s contact number. She was so anxious that she scolded her own brain for not being smart. She even forgot Xu Yingying''s phone number.


    Mrs. Zhao was so flustered that she forgot to look for it in her address book.


    After getting on the bus, she finally remembered Zhao Ziru''s phone call, so she called Zhao Ziru.


    "Ziru, mom is in a coma. We are on our way to the hospital. Can you ask Yingying to go back to the doctor now? Usually Yingying helps her mother check her body. She knows her mother''s physical condition best. "


    Zhao Ziru''s face changed when she heard that her mother was in a coma.


    Although the old mother is nearly a hundred years old, even if she goes, she is also happy to die. She still hopes that her parents will live a long life.


    "OK, I''ll go to Yingying now." Zhao Ziru didn''t say much to Mrs. Zhao either. After hanging up the phone, she said to her husband, "mom is in a coma. I''m going to find Yingying."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    Xu Yingying is actually in front of her mother-in-law. Zhao Ziru is in a panic and doesn''t notice this.


    "Yingying, your grandmother is in a coma. Now she is sent to the hospital. Please go with your mother." Zhao Ziru stood up and took Xu Yingying away.


    I heard that Mrs. Zhao''s family was going to the hospital.


    After all, the old man is so old that no one knows whether he can come out alive once he goes in.


    Maybe this is the last time.


    So everyone in the Mu family, even the children, rushed to the hospital.


    When arriving at the hospital, Xu Yingying first put on the doctor''s coat, and then rushed to the emergency room.


    The three members of the Zhao family were waiting at the door of the emergency room. Mrs. Zhao was sitting in a chair with a worried look and a little remorse. She felt that she had told her mother-in-law the good news, and her mother-in-law would be in a coma if she was too happy.


    When Zhao Fu saw Mu''s family coming, he got up to welcome them.


    Zhao wanting leaned against the wall at the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was very ugly.


    When Mu''s family came, he didn''t respond.


    Until Xu Yingying appeared, he just reacted. He grabbed Xu Yingying''s hand, and his voice was a bit choked. He begged: "Yingying, you must rescue grandma. You tell her that I will get married this year, and she must survive, otherwise I will not get married."


    Xu Yingying patted the back of his hand and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Then he knocked on the door of the emergency room and went in to help rescue the old lady.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shuiruo, say it again! Zhao wanting accepted your love? You decided to be together? "


    After receiving a call from a friend, an Jingjing shouts incredulously at baishuiruo at the other end of the phone.


    If white water by her reaction gas to, not good gas said: "crystal, you this is what reaction? Do you hope that Zhao wanting and I have not made progress? "


    An Jingjing hummed: "yes, I hope you haven''t made any progress. That seed doesn''t deserve you at all. Shuiruo, don''t be blindfolded by lard. Break up with him and accept Shen Changfeng is the right way. "


    "Crystal."


    Baishuiruo cries helplessly.


    "I said that Changfeng and I are just friends. He loves me, but I don''t love him. Wan ting and I finally made progress. If you want us to break up, you might as well ask me to jump off the building. "


    "No promise!"


    An Jingjing is angry with Zhao wanting, a good friend.White water if Xi Xi ground smile, "yes, I just have no future."


    "You I don''t know what to say about you. When the peach blossom is not flourishing, your parents are very worried. The peach blossom is in bloom, but you don''t pick the most prosperous and beautiful one, but you want to pick one with insects. " An Jingjing has deep opinions on Zhao wanting.


    If Baishui knew that her friend hated Zhao wanting, she said: "Jingjing, you believe me, I am not the one who has no eyes. After a period of time, you will look at wanting with a new look."


    An Jingjing heavily hummed, put clearly do not believe.


    Two friends whispered for a while.


    After the call, an Jingjing can''t sit still. She wants to ask Zhao wanting whether she is sincere or not. If Zhao wanting is playing with shuiruo, she will never let shuiruo fall in the pit.


    An Jingjing went to the Zhao family.


    Unfortunately, the door of the Zhao family is locked.


    She looked for a while in the mobile phone, only to find a number, vaguely remember Zhao wanting, tentatively called.


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered.


    "Hello."


    Deep voice with anxiety, listening to an Jingjing''s ears especially strange, she flashed her eyes, tentatively asked: "are you Zhao wanting?"


    The other side is silent for a while, just cold voice rebukes her: "you don''t know who I am, why call me?"


    "Are you really Zhao wanting? What''s so fierce about you? Zhao wanting, don''t hang up. I have something to ask you... "


    An Jingjing''s words have not finished, Zhao wanting has hung up the phone.


    He is not in the mood to listen to an Jingjing''s phone now.


    From very afraid, I want to be filial to my grandmother, grandma has left him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Why did mom suddenly go into a coma?" Zhao Ziru''s mother is still in a coma.


    Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao wanting.


    Mistakenly thinking that Zhao wanting was angry with the old lady, Zhao Ziru immediately glared at him.


    "It''s not Ziting." Mrs. Zhao quickly explained that she was afraid that Zhao Ziru misunderstood her son. "It was mom who was so happy that she fell into a coma."


    Mrs. Zhao told everyone what had happened.


    Old lady, it''s bitterness.


    I''ve been worried for many years, and I''m in a coma when I''m too happy.


    Zhao wanting muttered to himself: "if grandma left like this, I, I''m sorry for her old man."


    Zhang Xiao motioned to Mu Chen to comfort Zhao wanting''s mood, not to let Zhao wanting untie the old knot and add a new knot.


    At this time, the emergency room door opened and the old lady was pushed out.


    She''s awake, but she''s in a bad mental state.


    Seeing her, the old man finally woke up, and everyone''s hanging heart finally let down.


    "Mom."


    "Grandma."


    The crowd gathered around.


    Zhao wanting did not move.


    He waited until Xu Yingying came out and asked about old lady Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying''s face was calm. When the old lady was pushed away, she said, "grandma is old and some diseases are incurable. In the past, she had a strong desire to live. Now I don''t know why, she''s all relaxed, that is to say, every day counts as a day."


    Zhao wanting asked softly, "how long can grandma wait?"


    Xu Yingying conservatively estimated: "at least two months, at most half a year."


    "I knew for a long time that she had been waiting for me to get married. If I didn''t get married one day, she would try to live." Zhao wanting couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    "Not now." Xu Yingying said: "no matter how strong the idea of living is, her physical condition is poor, there will still be that day. If you still live like this, she will die with her eyes closed. "


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    Xu Yingying just participated in rescuing the old lady in the emergency room. She did not know the real cause of the old lady''s coma.


    Hearing Zhao wanting''s words, she said seriously: "wanting, if you really want to be good for your grandmother, you should think about your future well. If the white water introduced by Xiao''er is actually very good, what''s rare is that people don''t dislike you."


    "Yingying, you don''t have to persuade me, I know. If shuiruo and I have decided to fall in love, but the Bai family has made a request. I can''t marry shuiruo before I meet their requirements. " Thinking of her grandmother''s body, Zhao wanting seems to be saying to Xu YingYing and murmuring to herself: "it seems that I will redouble my efforts to marry shuiruo as soon as possible, and let Grandma fulfill her wish."


    Knowing that he and Baishui have already had a sunny day after the rain, Xu Yingying breathes a sigh of relief, so she patted Zhao wanting on the shoulder and said, "go and see grandma. It was you that grandma asked when she woke up just now. "


    Zhao wanting, yes.


    He and Xu Yingying walked to the ward together.


    ¡­¡­


    B city


    er family.


    In the magnificent and magnificent hall, Zhan Peng sits at the end of the sofa, half of his body crawling on the armrest of the sofa, holding the microphone in his right hand, waiting for the person on the other end to answer the phone.


    Soon, the phone was answered.


    "Hello, Mojia."


    The gentle female voice came, and Zhan Peng was familiar with the female voice, but not the people he expected.


    "Hello, I''m Zhanpeng. Aunt Mei, is that you? "


    "Master Zhan, it''s you. I''m Aunt Mei. How are you back in city B? " Mei asked with a smile.


    Zhan Peng simply answered a good word, and then asked Mei Yi, "Mei Yi, can you let Mu Ya on the phone?"


    Aunt Mei replied apologetically: "master Zhan, the young lady is not at home. The old lady of Zhao family fainted. The master and wife and several young masters all went to the hospital."


    Zhanpeng is disappointed to hear that Muya is not at home.


    After returning to city B, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to go back to city t.


    Although his aunt was very kind to him and accompanied by Ling Hao and Ling Yue, he just didn''t like it here. The atmosphere here was not good and very depressing. Everyone in this big house didn''t dare to say a word out loud.


    Ling Yue is about the same age as Muya, who is confident and generous.


    But Ling Yue is weak and timid. He talks in front of him like a mosquito. When he listens to her, he can barely hear her clearly.


    When he was in T City, he knew that his aunt was a heroine. His adoptive father was raised by his aunt, and she helped her adoptive father to become the head of the family again. But the girl brought up by my aunt is very poor.


    With the contrast, Zhanpeng Miss Moya more and more.


    "How is Moya''s grandfather? Shall I call my adoptive father and ask him to arrange the best doctor for her As long as there is a relationship with Muya, Zhanpeng will care.He thinks that people who care about MUA care also give their own image credit.


    The adoptive father had a long talk with him before he sent him back.


    His adoptive father taught him that he should be gentle and considerate to the girl he likes, and not to take advantage of him. That will only push the other side away. The best example is between the adoptive father and Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    It''s one thing that Aunt Zhang loves Muya''s father, and his adoptive father used the wrong way at the beginning.


    "Thank you, master Zhan. Our eldest and youngest grandmother is a doctor, and her medical skills are also very good."


    Zhan Peng smiles, "I forgot that Aunt Xu is a doctor. Aunt Mei, that''s it. When MUA comes back, I''ll call her or ask her to call me. "


    Aunt Mei agreed.


    Put down the microphone, Zhanpeng''s eyes catch a little pink shadow standing at the door, looking at him secretly.


    Turning his head, he was facing the beautiful big eyes.


    Ling Yue was scared to leave immediately.


    Zhan Peng twisted his eyebrows.


    He got up and walked quickly to the door.


    Ling Yue didn''t expect that he would come over. She looked up at him with a beautiful goose face. Her eyes were full of fear.


    She was dressed in pink and had beautiful long hair like Moya. The baby sitter helped her braid two small braids with beautiful bows at the end. She still had a Barbie in one hand, but one of her hands fell off.


    "Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue called in a low voice.


    After looking at her up and down, Zhan Peng loosened his twisted eyebrows and tried to soften his voice for fear that he would frighten the little girl in glass. "Xiao yue''er, as I said, if you want to find me, you can come in aboveboard. Don''t hide like a thief any more."


    Ling Yue looked at him quickly, then lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid of you." Zhanpeng is taller than her brother and looks like an adult. Moreover, Zhanpeng seldom smiles when she comes back.


    Zhan Peng twisted his eyebrows again.


    He is only half a child. Why is Ling Yue afraid of him?


    "But I like you, too."


    Ling Yue added in a low voice.


    She thinks Zhanpeng is very good-looking, more beautiful than her brother.


    Seeing her look like that, Zhan Peng finally gave a gentle smile and bent down slightly. He took the Barbie doll out of her hand, helped her to reload the Barbie doll''s hand, and then returned the Barbie doll to her.


    "Thank you."


    Ling Yue said thanks in a low voice.


    "Cold?"


    Zhanpeng asked her in a warm voice. Seeing that she nodded her head, he held Ling Yue''s hand and said gently, "then go into the room and play. Don''t stand here. Where''s your brother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Ling Yue was pulled into the house by Zhan Peng, and she still answered in a very low voice: "my mother took him out to have a party."


    Ling Hao is only one year younger than Zhanpeng. Aunt Er has already taken him out for social activities and helped him pave the way for the future ahead of time.


    Having lived in Er''s family for five years, people in city B also know that Aunt Er, who has never married for a lifetime, has adopted a pair of brother and sister. Although she has adopted them, she regards them as their own and asks them to call her mother.


    In terms of seniority, Zhanpeng is er Donghao''s adopted son. He has to call Linghao his cousin and Lingyue his cousin.


    Zhanpeng is older than Ling''s brothers and sisters. He can''t call them cousins, so the three children call each other by name.


    "Will you go out to have dinner when the new year is coming?"


    Zhan Peng picked his eyebrows and sympathized with Ling Hao. However, he was 11 years old and wanted to have a party.


    When he was in T City, his adoptive father occasionally took him to have a party, but he didn''t like the scene and thought those people were hypocritical.


    "Well."


    "Sit down." Zhan Peng motioned Ling Yue to sit down on the sofa.


    Ling Yue sits down carefully.


    Seeing her cautious manner, Zhan Peng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao yue''er, you don''t have to be afraid of me. You are as old as Muya, so Muya will never be careful."


    I heard that my aunt trained Ling brothers and sisters very well.


    After seeing the real man, Zhanpeng knew that he could only listen to what he had heard, not really.


    Ling Yue is too well protected, so she is not brave. She is usually better. When she sees Zhanpeng, she is very afraid of Zhanpeng, but she likes to be close to Zhanpeng, which is a contradiction.


    Moya, Ling Yue also knew each other.


    Every summer vacation, aunt Er takes Ling''s brother and sister to T city. On the one hand, she makes her two children know Er Donghao and doesn''t fear Er Donghao. On the other hand, she makes the two children and Zhan Peng become playmates.


    Zhanpeng likes to drill into Mu''s home, and takes Ling''s brother and sister. Lingyue knows Muya.


    "How is Moya?"


    Ling Yue is timid, but she makes friends with Muya. When the two girls meet, they chatter and have endless words.


    Zhan Peng nodded, "Muya is very good."


    Ling Yue, oh, no more talking.


    Zhanpeng tries to find some topics to talk with her. When he asks, she answers. When he doesn''t ask, she lowers her head and says nothing.


    Zhanpeng felt bored and missed Muya more and more.


    After thinking about it, he asked Ling Yue, "do you want to play with me?" Sitting here with this little girl for a day, Zhanpeng felt that he would be bored and crazy.


    Ling Yue quickly raised her eyes and asked happily, "will you take me to play?"


    Zhanpeng nodded, stood up, came to pull Ling Yue, said: "while aunt is not at home, we secretly go outside to play."


    But his mother reminded him that he couldn''t go home without his mother''s permission


    Your home site is thousands of Ping, very large, even if you play at home, with Ling Yue''s quiet temperament, you can have a good time.


    "Let''s go over the wall."


    Zhanpeng also knows that the ER family is well guarded. Even if they are small masters, they can''t get out without permission.


    However, he noticed that some trees in the yard were very tall and close to the wall. As long as he climbed on the trees and stepped on the branches that climbed to the edge of the wall, he could step on the wall, jump down and be free.


    And the wall of Er''s house is only two meters high. You can''t jump to death.


    Ling Yue''s eyes brightened, and she soon shook her head in fear and whispered, "Zhanpeng, I won''t cross the wall."


    She is a good baby.


    "With me, I''ll help you."


    Zhanpeng pulls Ling Yue away from the patrolling guards and stealthily touches the bottom of a tree near the wall. Ling Yue looks at him in bewilderment.


    Like a monkey, he climbed up the tree three or two times, and then called Ling Yue, "Xiao Yue Er, hurry up, let''s climb up the wall along the tree, and then we can jump down."


    Ling Yue shakes her head in fear.


    She can''t climb trees.


    "Can''t you climb a tree?" Zhan Peng was a little angry.


    When he was in the welfare home, he was a naughty guy. When he was four or five years old, he went through all the trees in the welfare home. He was as agile as a monkey.


    "I can''t climb trees." Ling Yue confessed honestly.


    Zhan Peng wrung his eyebrows, "then you go, I''ll go out and play by myself."


    He was about to leave.


    "Zhanpeng."


    As soon as Ling Yue saw that he was going to leave, she called him pitifully. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Zhan Peng was defeated by her pitiful appearance, and while sliding down the tree, he complained: "if Muya had climbed up long ago, you would be as old as Muya, but you would not have half the ability of Muya."


    "Can Moya climb trees?"


    Zhanpeng has never seen Muya climb a tree, but he believes that Muya is more daring than Ling Yue and will dare to take risks.Squatting under the tree, Zhanpeng ordered Lingyue: "you step on my shoulder, and then hold the tree body. I will stand up and send you to the tree. Remember, hold tight, it will be very ugly to fall down."


    Ling Yue, yes.


    She stepped on Zhan Peng''s shoulder carefully and hugged the tree.


    Zhan Peng stood up slowly holding the tree.


    With his help, Ling Yue finally climbed up the tree.


    It took him a lot of effort to send Ling Yue to the wall.


    Standing on the wall, Ling Yue''s small face is pale as a piece of white paper, and her legs are trembling.


    Looking at the ground, Ling Yue trembled: "Zhanpeng, so high, I dare not jump."


    Zhan Peng jumps down first.


    It''s two meters high. It''s really a small thing for him.


    His adoptive father would teach him some kung fu skills, plus his naughty nature, not to mention two meters, three meters high, he would dare to jump down.


    Ling Yue saw him jump down and closed his eyes.


    Zhanpeng got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. When he saw Ling Yue standing on the wall with her eyes closed, he called in a low voice: "Xiao yue''er, jump, jump down quickly, or they will find her."


    If he''s found out, even he''ll be taken back.


    When my aunt comes back, she needs a reprimand.


    Maybe my adoptive father will have a meal of spareribs when he comes back.


    Ling Yue opens her eyes, shakes her head and refuses to jump.


    She was afraid that jumping down would break her legs.


    "Zhanpeng, I dare not jump."


    "I''ll see you jump, won''t you?"


    "But I''ll fall to death. "


    Zhanpeng opened his arms and comforted Ling Yue, "little moon, you jump down, I will catch you below."


    Ling Yue hesitated, "can you really catch me?"


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    If you don''t want me to die in March


    "Jump, I promise I''ll catch you."


    Urged by Zhan Peng, Ling Yue clenches her teeth, closes her eyes and jumps down.


    Zhanpeng did go to pick her up, but he didn''t catch her.


    There was a dull crack.


    Ling Yue fell and climbed on the ground like a frog.


    Zhanpeng''s hands are stiff.


    Even Ling Yue''s clothes didn''t touch.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Ling Yue''s cry wakes Zhan Peng.


    "Little moon."


    Zhanpeng quickly stepped forward and helped Ling Yue up. When he got up, he was scared.


    When Ling Yue jumps down, her face rubs the ground. There is a small stone on the ground. Maybe her skin is too tender, or the impact of jumping down makes it. Ling Yue''s right face is scratched by a small stone and is bleeding.


    Soon, Ling Yue''s face was full of blood, and it looked scary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Zhanpeng, you didn''t catch me. It hurt me a lot." Ling Yue doesn''t know that her right face is injured, and she still complains after being helped up by Zhanpeng.


    "Xiaoyueer, come on, go back."


    Zhanpeng does not care so much, one hand pressed Lingyue''s wound. Lingyue knew that her right face was painful. When she touched it, the palm of her hand was full of blood, which scared her immediately into a soft body.


    "Little moon!"


    Ling Yue actually fainted.


    Zhanpeng holds Lingyue, who is dizzy with blood. Fortunately, he is not small at the age of 13. Although Lingyue is the same year as Muya, she is shorter than Muya, and it is not heavy to hold her.


    "Come on, come on


    Zhanpeng rushed to the gate with Lingyue in his arms.


    Running ten meters away, he couldn''t jump, so he had to put Ling Yue down.


    The people in Er''s family soon found out that the two little Masters had gone over the wall. They were coming out to pursue them. When they heard Zhan Peng''s cry, six or seven tall men ran towards them.


    When they saw Ling Yue fainting, her right face was full of blood, several people were also shocked, but they didn''t care too much. They rushed forward and picked up Ling Yue and hurried back. One of the men said, "please call a doctor immediately, and inform the old lady."


    Zhan Peng followed them, not daring to say a word.


    After a period of war, Lingyue''s wound stopped bleeding.


    Aunt Er received the news and rushed back with Ling Hao.


    Ling Yue has already woken up and Zhanpeng is standing in front of her bed, full of apologies.


    The doctor said that even if Ling Yue''s injury is good, it will leave a scar, which is equivalent to a broken face.


    "Sister."


    Ling Hao rushed to the bed and saw the wound on his sister''s face. He pushed Zhanpeng away with heartache. He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked, "sister, how did you fall?"


    Aunt Er comes over and looks at Ling Yue''s injury carefully. She turns her head and looks at Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng knew he was wrong. He lowered his eyes and apologized to Aunt ER in a low voice: "aunt, it''s my fault. I took xiaoyueer over the wall, but I didn''t catch xiaoyueer who jumped down. She hurt her face."


    "You


    Aunt ER was so angry that she poked him in the forehead with her finger, "can''t you settle down? You want to go out to play, say to my aunt, my aunt will arrange someone to accompany you out naturally, why climb over the wall. Xiao yue''er is afraid of heights. You asked her to turn over the two meter high wall. Catch her? Do you think you are very capable? Now Xiao yue''er has broken her face. She''s a good girl. If she can''t get married in the future, you''re going to marry her. "


    Zhan Peng was startled.


    "Auntie, I''m going to marry MUA."


    Aunt ER was very angry and laughed, "wait until you can marry Moya."


    "What''s more, auntie, I have to call xiaoyueer as a cousin. If I''m responsible for her, well, it''s disorderly." Zhanpeng is afraid that Aunt Er really wants him to be responsible for Lingyue''s face. He even pulls out his seniority.


    Knowing that it was Zhan Peng that broke his sister''s face, Ling Hao suddenly stood up, turned around, and waved a fist at Zhan Peng''s face.


    "Brother."


    "Hao''er!"


    Ling Yue and aunt er both cried low.


    However, Zhan Peng didn''t dodge and got a punch from Ling Hao. Fortunately, Ling Hao was still a child and had little strength. Zhan Peng had nothing but pain.


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue jumped out of bed and stood between her elder brother and Zhanpeng. She said softly, "brother, it''s none of Zhanpeng''s business. It''s useless for me to jump down and fall."


    Ling Hao angrily scolded: "sister, don''t defend him. If he didn''t take you over the wall, would you fall?"


    Zhanpeng said apologetically, "Linghao, it''s my fault. If you want to fight, you can fight until you are not angry." Hurt Ling Yue, he is also distressed.


    Such a beautiful girl will leave a scar on her face in the future, which will affect her appearance.


    Aunt scolded right, he hurt Ling Yue broken phase.


    "Hao''er, this matter will be dealt with after your brother comes back. You are not allowed to do it again. Your mother has taught you countless times that no matter how angry you are, you can''t start hitting people." Aunt Er pulls Ling Hao aside.


    Ling Hao looks at his younger sister''s way of protecting Zhan Peng. He knows that her younger sister likes Zhan Peng very much. She is so hurt by Zhan Peng that she has to protect Zhan Peng. He has nothing to do.


    Back in sight, he apologized to Aunt Er: "Mom, I''m sorry, I won''t start impulsively next time."


    Her aunt helped him to tidy up his clothes. "My mother knows that you also love Yueer."


    She glared at Zhan Peng and called, "come on."


    A man in black appeared and asked respectfully, "old lady, please tell me."


    "Take Zhanpeng down to kneel on stones until your master comes back."


    The man in black looks at Zhan Peng.


    Ling Yue wants to plead for Zhan Peng, but Zhan Peng stops her pleading. She willingly leads the punishment and follows the man in black out to kneel on the stone.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Zhao wanting stayed with the old lady in the hospital for several days and nights. It was not until new year''s Eve that the old lady was discharged.Because the old lady was in a coma, Zhao wanting was busy taking care of the old lady, so he forgot what he had promised baishuiruo.


    In two or three days, he didn''t look for Bai shuiruo. He just called her occasionally. In order not to let baishuiruo worry, he didn''t tell baishuiruo that his grandmother was ill and hospitalized.


    An Jingjing is trying to persuade her friends that Zhao wanting hasn''t found Bai shuiruo for two or three days, and even calls less, so she immediately cuts in the needle.


    New year''s Eve after dinner, if white water is an Jingjing urged into the city.


    In an''s family, an Jingjing''s face was full of hatred and said, "how can you be so soft hearted and easily coaxed by Zhao wanting, and forget the hardships and humiliations you have suffered for him, how his mother scolded you and how she despised you? Look, he hasn''t been looking for you for three days, has he? I dare say that he has a new love. You are just a new one for him


    If white water is leisurely eating melon seeds, there is a garbage can at the foot. The shell of melon seeds is like snowflakes, falling in the garbage can constantly.


    An Jingjing see form, more gas, come forward to knock on the table, "water if, do you have in listening to it?"


    White water if spit out the melon shell in his mouth, smiling: "I have been listening. If you go on, I''ll listen. I can recite what you said. "


    Anhydrite gas.


    "Jingjing, do you still want to talk? If you don''t, I''ll say it. " If Baishui grabs a handful of melon seeds again, or while eating the melon seeds, he said: "wanting promised my mother''s request, he must be very busy. Let''s talk about the Chinese New Year. Who''s not busy up and down? I also helped my mother make a lot of dumplings in the morning. I didn''t have time to find wanting. I couldn''t even say a few words on the phone. "


    "No matter what time, I believe in Wan ting. He is not what you see. I said you were blinded by rumors, but you didn''t believe it. You believed everything that others said. Fortunately, we have known each other since we were young, and I know that you are dedicated to my good, otherwise I will suspect that you have ulterior motives. "


    An Jingjing hummed: "you are the beauty in the eye of the lover. Even if Zhao wanting is a root grass, you also regard him as a treasure."


    Sitting down beside baishuiruo, she also grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said, "since you trust him so much, I have nothing to say. Today''s new year''s Eve, also did not see Zhao wanting to look for you? I didn''t make a single call. Instead, Shen Changfeng made several calls and asked you to go to his house to play. "


    "Shen Changfeng must have sent many New Year gifts to your home? Does Zhao wanting have any? "


    White water is dumb.


    It''s true that Zhao wanting didn''t send a new year''s gift to her home, but she still believes that what Zhao wanting said at the resort is sincere, not to deceive her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "It''s a little bit of a gift, but Zhao wanting can''t make sense if he doesn''t come to your house to pay New Year''s greetings today?"


    An Jingjing is still talking about Zhao wanting.


    "Crystal." Baishuiruo can''t help saying: "don''t point at wanting any more. He''s not what you see on the surface. You are my best friend, and wanting is my favorite. Both of you are very important to me. I really hope you can live together peacefully and do not point at each other. "


    "Against each other?"


    An Jingjing hem ha, "Zhao wanting also said bad things about me in front of you?"


    Zhao wanting hated her, no less than she hated him.


    An Jingjing knows it.


    White water if smile, "no matter."


    "You must be lying if you laugh so falsely." An Jingjing turns out her mobile phone from baishuiruo''s body, and then puts the mobile phone in front of baishuiruo.


    Baishui if stop eating melon seeds, ask: "why?"


    "Call Zhao wanting now to see what he''s up to? I suspect he''s just lying to you. Maybe he''s on the left and right now


    White water is like a headache.


    It''s a happy thing to have such a good friend caring, but it''s not a happy thing to have a good friend aiming at his favorite man. It''s a headache.


    She doesn''t want to be angry with an Jingjing, who is also afraid that she will suffer losses.


    "Jingjing, listen to me tell a story."


    "You can tell stories." An Jingjing hummed and threw the melon seeds back into the plate.


    If Baishui takes his mobile phone and slowly nibbles at the melon seeds, he tells an Jingjing the story of Zhao wanting. He thinks that as long as an Jingjing understands Zhao wanting''s past, he will not target Zhao wanting again.


    But it didn''t work out.


    When Bai Shui Ruo heard Zhao wanting''s story from Zhang Xiao, he was full of heartache for Zhao wanting. He wanted to take Zhao wanting into his arms and comfort him.


    After hearing this, an Jingjing immediately seized Bai shuiruo''s hand and solemnly called, "shuiruo, you break up with Zhao wanting immediately. He must take you as a stand in. You say that after 13 years, he can''t forget qianya. How can he put it down in just two months? "


    "Mu Chen and his ex-wife had a good relationship. When they met Zhang Xiao, they didn''t fall in love with her for a few months." If white water takes a good example to convince an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing hummed: "you are different from them. The relationship between mu Chen and his ex-wife is very good. In my opinion, it is just a friendship growing up together. It belongs to family relationship, a kind of habit, not true love. What''s more, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s ex-wife are still aunts and sisters. Their temperament is almost the same. How do you know that Mu Chen doesn''t regard her as a substitute for her ex-wife? "


    White water is dumb.


    "Even if the man says that he doesn''t take her as a stand in, it''s just a talk. If Zhang Xiao and Ning Tong have completely different temperament and don''t have the same characteristics, do you think Mu Chen will fall in love with her so soon? Do you think Miss Moya will regard Zhang Xiao as her mother at a glance? In those days, there were many women who adored Muchen. How could miss Moya treat other women as mothers? After all, it''s Zhang Xiao who has the shadow of Ning Tong. "


    If Baishui twisted her eyebrows, "Jingjing, you can say these words in front of me. Don''t say it to the public. If it reaches Zhang Xiao, it will affect the relationship between their husband and wife. Zhang Xiao and I are also friends. I don''t want you to become a rumor and ruin the happiness of another friend of mine. "


    "I''ve been in touch with the couple for some time, and I can see that their relationship is real."


    An Jingjing sneers: "the sentiment is really right, but it''s hard to guarantee that it''s not mu Chen who loves Ning Tong."


    "Jingjing, why do good things come out in your mouth and become bad things?"


    Baishuiruo feels helpless.


    "That''s a lot of me."


    White water if laugh.


    "I don''t care if Mu Chen regards Zhang Xiao as a substitute for his ex-wife. I only care about you and Zhao wanting. Water if, you listen to my advice once, stay away from Zhao wanting, otherwise you will certainly regret in the future. "


    "I won''t regret it."


    Baishuiruo, after eating the melon seeds in his hand, did not eat any more. Instead, he stood up and said, "since you are so worried about me and wanting, you can send me to Zhao''s house. I dare say wanting is helping his parents at home."


    An Jingjing stood up straight, "OK, let''s make a bet. If we don''t see Zhao wanting at Zhao''s house, you will give me ten thousand yuan. If he is at home, I will give you 30000 yuan. "


    White water if smiling, "then I win."


    "I have another request. If you lose, you have to go on a date with Shen Changfeng."


    Baishuiruo frowned and looked at an Jingjing up and down, which made her smile. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Jingjing, to be honest, what good has Changfeng given you? You help him talk like that. "


    An Jingjing face slightly red, "I am the kind of person who betrays good friends for a small profit?""My face is red. I must have taken advantage of Changfeng." If Baishui doesn''t get angry, he says, "Changfeng is rich and powerful. What he gives you is certainly not a small benefit. In front of the big benefit, you''re afraid that you even sell your parents."


    An Jingjing twisted her arm and scolded her: "I''m not that kind of person. I just think Shen Changfeng is such a good man. Don''t be too sorry. I really want to marry him, but he doesn''t like me, otherwise I won''t urge you to choose him. Shuiruo, do you think God is punishing me? In the past, men were all around me, and you were ignored. Now it''s my turn to be ignored, but there are two rich men around you. "


    "Changfeng promised to be my only friend. If you really like him, go after him. Take out my energy to chase wanting. I''m sure I can catch him."


    An Jingjing said with a smile: "forget it, he looks down on me, I don''t go to ask for that suffering."


    The two men walked out of their home, chatting and laughing.


    Downstairs, I see Shen Changfeng.


    He was leaning against his BMW with a cigarette in his right hand. When he saw two women coming down, he immediately put out the cigarette, threw the cigarette end away, and walked forward with a smile.


    If white water stops, quietly asked an Jingjing: "Jingjing, you swear to me with our friendship, you did not betray me."


    An Jingjing explained innocently: "well, I will swear with our friendship of more than 20 years that if I betray you, I will not die easily, and you will never forgive me all my life."


    "You didn''t tell Changfeng that I was here?"


    "I said it. It''s like thunder and lightning."


    If Whitewater doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng getting closer and closer, she had to pull out a smile and take the initiative to say hello: "Changfeng, how can you be here?"


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes are glued to Bai shuiruo. For an Jingjing, who is as beautiful as flowers around Bai shuiruo, he doesn''t seem to see it.


    An Jingjing thinks that if Shen Changfeng is willing to take a look at her every time she meets, she will have the cheek to haunt Shen Changfeng.


    "My home is cold and quiet, so I want to go out for a walk. I''m bored by myself. I''ll go to your house to find you. Your mother says you''ve come to settle down." Say, Shen Changfeng just said hello to an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing couldn''t help teasing him: "Mr. Shen, I''m such a big man standing beside shuiruo. Do you see me now?"


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just saw miss an now."


    An Jingjing


    White water


    "Is none of your family here?" Bai shuiruo asked.


    "My brother and sister-in-law are all traveling abroad, and they won''t come back soon. All the servants have taken a holiday. If I have a big house, I will be alone. New year''s Eve, other people''s families are reunited, but my home is desolate. But all my friends are family oriented and refuse to come out with me. I am alone and can only disturb you. "


    Said, he smiles Yan Yan to stare at white water if, "you don''t mind if I come to disturb you?"


    If Baishui hasn''t answered, an Jingjing answers immediately: "if water doesn''t mind. Mr. Shen, you are here at the right time. If water is going to go out, I have an urgent matter and I don''t have time to see her off. Why don''t you help me to deliver her? "


    Finish saying, an Jingjing hurried away, while walking also said to white water if: "water if, we bet is still effective."


    "Crystal."


    If Baishui is anxious to pursue her friends, an Jingjing clearly wants to push her to Shen Changfeng on purpose.


    Shen Changfeng is also really, after all promised to only be friends, big new year''s also ran to find her.


    If Wan Ting sees it, that guy will have to beat around the Bush and be jealous.


    Shen Changfeng knew that he had no chance, but he couldn''t help looking for water. Especially when he came back home, there was no warmth at home. It was as cold as if he had been knocked into a cold palace. Naturally, what he thought of was baishuiruo.


    Song Xi''s sister is willing to accompany him, he refused.


    An Jingjing gets into her car, drives it, and runs away in a flash. Even if Whitewater uses her lightness skills, she can''t catch up with her. What''s more, she can''t do it. She can only watch her bad friends leave her and run without a trace.


    "This account will be settled with you."


    Baishuiruo murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, a big warm hand took her hand.


    Instinctively, if Baishui took back his hand, he said with a smile to Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, have you had a meal?"


    Shen Changfeng was shaken off by her, and his heart was bitter.


    Obviously, she always smiles at him, but even does not want to let him touch.


    "I haven''t eaten with you yet?"


    If Baishui hesitates, she has already eaten it. She really doesn''t want to eat it. She wants to go to the Zhao family now. An Jingjing said so many things. She doesn''t believe it, but she also cares about Zhao wanting. She doesn''t know what Zhao wanting is busy with these days.


    These days, even the phone calls are less, occasionally contacted, did not say a few words, he said he was busy to hang up first.All kinds of signs show that Zhao wanting is hiding something from her.


    If Bai Shui doesn''t suspect Zhao wanting to hang around outside, she''s only worried that he''s too tired to work hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Bai shuiruo''s hesitation makes Shen Changfeng feel heartache. Without waiting for baishuiruo to respond, he takes her hand again and takes her to his car.


    If white water is jammed into the front passenger''s seat, she comes back to her senses and quickly says, "Changfeng, you, I, I want to go to Zhao''s house to find wanting. I''m sorry that I can''t accompany you to dinner."


    Shen Changfeng gets on the car and closes the door to see that she has not yet fastened her seat belt. He leans over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    "Changfeng, I''ll do it myself." White water if the smile, stopped his help, he quickly fasten the seat belt.


    Shen Changfeng drives the car.


    Not in the direction of Zhao''s.


    Baishui can''t be a winner if he sits in his car.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t speak. He always purses his lips and only cares about driving his car.


    If Baishui wants to say something, she will swallow everything she wants to say back to her stomach when she sees him with a tight face and lips.


    Leaning on the back of the car seat, she took out her mobile phone and called Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting answered her phone soon.


    Finally, Shen sighed, like when he was calling.


    He told her that he would give up, but it was easy to say, but hard to do.


    She was sitting beside him, but her heart was completely tied to Zhao wanting.


    After returning from the resort, she did not take the initiative to contact him.


    He thought that she and Zhao wanting had gone through the rain and had to endure everything, not disturbing her, and silently endure the pain of Acacia. Until today, I accidentally inquired about Zhao wanting''s recent situation and knew that Zhao wanting had not looked for her for three days.


    I also know that Zhao wanting intends to take over a household management company under the name of Zhao family.


    Shen Changfeng, a household management company called happiness, was deeply impressed.


    Because his sister-in-law Song Xi once went to the happy housekeeping company to hire two nannies. As a result, one of the two nannies had a very long hand and liked to touch small things. They secretly took away some small ornaments in the corner, which was not easy to be found by the owners.


    The other one, who can''t steal, has a lot of mouths. He likes to gossip about the owner''s family''s affairs to his neighbors, so that the owner''s family has no privacy at all.


    It can be said that the two nannies Song Xi invited at the beginning were really poor in quality.


    The nanny, who would steal, was caught by Shen Changfeng on the spot and sent to the police station.


    The Shen family has been promoted to a wealthy family. There is no cheap goods in the family. The nanny has stolen many times. When everyone gets the stolen goods, he is naturally sentenced. Now he has not been released from prison.


    Shen Changfeng also wants to be a good resistance to Zhao wanting''s entrepreneurship. Now the opportunity is coming.


    Since Zhao wanting wants to take over the happy housekeeping company, he will certainly take good care of it.


    Shen Changfeng will not let baishuiruo know about this for the time being.


    "Wanting, are you at home?"


    Baishuiruo asks where Zhao wanting is now.


    Zhao wanting words with a little tired, but still with a smile to reply: "now don''t tell you, a moment to give you a surprise."


    He is on his way to Bai''s house now.


    At noon, I took my grandmother out of the hospital, and then with my parents, I cleaned up the whole family and put on the new year''s products that my mother had already bought. Then my family had a meal and had a little spring festival atmosphere.


    The old lady urged him to visit Zhao''s family.


    It''s just what he wants.


    At home, he carefully selected the new year''s goods bought by his mother, packed his car full, and then drove to Bai''s house happily, regardless of the fatigue of many days, intending to surprise Bai shuiruo.


    White water if smile, the face is full of happiness, see Shen Changfeng is bursts of heartache.


    "Wan Ting, are you going to my house?"


    Zhao wanting beamed, "if my water is not stupid."


    Water, who is regarded as his family by him, blushes slightly, lowers his voice and resents him: "who is your family. Wanting, I''m not at home now. I''m in the city. Where have you been? Or wait for me. Let''s go back together


    She believed that he was right.


    Look, he''s not forgetting her. He''s going to surprise her.


    Zhao wanting didn''t expect that she would be in the city. She laughed and said, "I''m almost in your village. I knew I''d call you first."


    "Then I''ll go home at once."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at your house."


    After the two ended the conversation, baishuiruo turned to Shen Changfeng and said, "Changfeng, I want to..."


    "Zhao wanting is waiting for you at your home." Shen Changfeng interrupted her, "anyway, he''s been waiting, and he doesn''t care to wait a little longer. You can accompany me to dinner first, and I won''t have the spirit to drive you home until I''m full."


    Baishuiruo broke his face.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting was looking for her, she wanted to fly back immediately.


    But Shen Changfeng refused to send her nowBecause the new year, there are few cars on the street, and taxis can''t be stopped.


    Usually busy city, in these days will become an empty city.


    Baishuiruo scolds an Jingjing several times in his heart, but it''s because an Jingjing doesn''t show loyalty and leaves her here, so that she can only be slaughtered by Shen Changfeng.


    Seeing her face down, Shen Changfeng blurted out: "water if, if you are willing to kiss me, I will not eat, immediately send you back."


    "Changfeng


    Whitewater immediately became serious.


    Shen Changfeng turned to look at her two eyes, astringent smile: "kiss a piece of meat will not be less."


    "We are friends."


    Shen Changfeng muttered: "to be honest, I really don''t want to be friends with you."


    When passing by a shop, Shen Changfeng suddenly stopped his car and said to Bai shuiruo, "there is still a shop open. You can get off the car and buy me a bowl of instant noodles. Remember to ask the store for some boiled water and help me make the dough."


    White water if Zheng Zheng Zheng, "you really did not eat?"


    Shen Changfeng spread his hands, "do I seem to be lying?"


    Baishuiruo was silent for a minute and then asked him, "do you have food in your house? I''ll help you to make some simple food. It''s a big new year''s day. Others are eating big fish and big meat. It''s too pitiful for you to treat instant noodles as a dinner for adults. "


    After a pause, she added: "Changfeng, I know you are very good to me, but my heart is in wanting. Now that we have confessed our feelings, I will not leave him. It''s better for you to have a warm meal even if you don''t have a lonely one


    Shen Changfeng smiles, "if I can''t find a better woman to live with, I won''t get married in my life."


    Bai shuiruo looks at him.


    "Changfeng, why are you suffering?"


    "It''s not for you. Don''t add guilt to yourself."


    White water


    "You get out of the car and buy me a bag of bread and a bottle of water. I''ll take you home after a simple meal, so that Zhao wanting won''t be in a hurry."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t take baishuiruo home to cook for him.


    White water if helpless, had to get out of the shop to help him buy a bag of bread, a bottle of water, let him simply eat two bread, drink a bottle of water.


    If there is such a bit of pain in his heart.


    But she couldn''t help him with feelings.


    She has only one heart, which was given to Zhao wanting.


    What she can do for Shen Changfeng is to call her parents and ask them to stir fry some dishes again. When she gets home, Shen Changfeng can have a steaming meal.


    Zhao wanting at the other end has arrived at the Bai family.


    It was getting dark.


    The lights of every house.


    Because it is Chinese new year, every door is open, relatives and neighbors come to visit from time to time.


    The children invited friends to set off fireworks.


    In the past years, Zhao wanting spent the new year''s Eve dinner in the Mu''s house, and then took those little guys to find a place to set off fireworks, which made the little guys happy and didn''t want to sleep.


    This year, he didn''t go to Mu''s.


    Will those little guys miss him more?


    Park at the door of Bai''s house.


    For the door was open, and all the street lamps in the courtyard were on, and the lights were bright, and the whole courtyard was as bright as day.


    Bai Dachuan is still killing chickens.


    Just received a call from his daughter, knowing that Shen Changfeng had not eaten yet, he killed a chicken again.


    Fortunately, during the Spring Festival, every household has a lot of food materials. It is not difficult to cook a rich and fresh meal.


    White mother moved a table in the small yard, and sat together with several middle-aged women. The table was full of peanuts, melons and fruits, all snacks for the Chinese New Year.


    "A guest is coming."


    As soon as Zhao wanting''s car stopped, everyone saw it.


    Bai''s mother knew Zhao wanting''s car. The smile on her face converged a little, but she still welcomed her.


    "Happy new year, auntie."


    "The new year is not yet here." White mother casually said, "how did you come?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "I''m here for the Spring Festival." As he spoke, he carried all the presents out of the car.


    White mother saw that he kept moving things out, and hurriedly came forward to help. She said, "you''re here. Why do you bring so many things? There''s nothing missing at home."


    "There''s nothing valuable, just a little food that my mother asked me to bring."


    Zhao wanting is honest and honest.


    Bai''s mother looked at him and thought that he was better than when he first met. At least he didn''t have that evil spirit.


    There are too many things for two people to move. Mother Bai asks the women in the yard to help.


    A young man pulled a cart of gifts to Bai''s home during the Spring Festival. Several women immediately guessed Zhao wanting''s identity and all came to help with laughter.Bai''s mother took advantage of everyone''s help, took time to go to Zhao wanting and asked in a low voice, "Zhao wanting, what are you doing these days? I warn you, if you are like before, I won''t let shuiruo talk to you. "


    In front of white mother, Zhao wanting did not hide anything.


    "Auntie, my grandmother is ill. On the day we came back from the resort, my grandmother suddenly fell into a coma. I took her to the hospital and took care of her for a few days in the hospital. She was discharged at noon today, so I didn''t have time to look for water


    "Is your grandmother better now?"


    "The old man is so old that he can''t say well. He can count every day."


    Bai''s mother, eh, knows that Zhao wanting hasn''t come to see a woman for several days is because her grandmother is ill, rather than looking for other women. Bai''s mother is much relieved.


    However, she reminded Zhao wanting: "if water comes back, you''d better explain it to her. When two people get along, no matter it''s good or bad, try not to hide it. Sometimes it''s easy to get misunderstood. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Zhao wanting is a Leng at first, and then thanks to Bai''s mother gratefully.


    "I''m afraid of water. I''m afraid that''s why I''m hiding it." Zhao wanting explained in a warm voice, "if my grandmother is always good at water, if she knows that she is ill and hospitalized, she will certainly be worried. Since she took her annual leave, she always spent her time on me. She didn''t accompany her aunt and uncle. I thought When the water comes back, I''ll explain it to her. "


    He only thought about not letting the water worry, but not other aspects.


    White mother''s words remind him.


    Sometimes, well intentioned concealment will be regarded as misunderstanding and turned into malicious concealment.


    It''s better for two people to be honest with each other.


    He often lingers in the Mu family, and he has never seen the mode of getting along with his wife. He should sum up his experience from it.


    White mother, um, asked him, "have you had dinner?"


    Zhao wanting nodded.


    Seeing that Bai Dachuan was still killing chickens, he asked with concern, "Auntie, have you not eaten yet?"


    It''s dark.


    Bai''s mother looked at him and said, "it''s Changfeng coming. He didn''t eat it. Let''s make some fresh dishes for him. We don''t have any good food in the countryside. We can only serve the guests with the chicken and duck we have raised at home. "


    Is Shen Changfeng coming?


    Didn''t the villain say he wanted to give up shuiruo?


    Wait, they''re together now?


    The smile on Zhao wanting''s face was stiff.


    He came to Bai''s house in a hurry and wanted to surprise Bai shuiruo. Bai shuiruo was with Shen Changfeng!


    Zhao wanting''s heart is sour.


    White mother saw that he was jealous, and did not defend for his daughter, but continued: "Changfeng is also poor, although his scenery is infinite, in fact, the home is very lonely, parents died, brother and sister-in-law went abroad, the new year, he returned home without a bowl of hot rice."


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly, "the hotel outside can eat steaming food at any time."


    It was Shen Changfeng who deliberately sought sympathy from his family.


    When shuiruo comes back, he has to remind him that shuiruo should not be cheated by Shen Changfeng.


    "For the Chinese new year, who doesn''t want to eat at home? Changfeng is the lack of a hostess, if there is a wife, his home will be full of warmth. My water is like... "


    "Auntie, I am the one who loves water!"


    Zhao wanting forcefully interrupted Bai''s mother.


    White mother cast his eyes and laughed twice, then went in.


    Zhao wanting always thinks that the two voices of Bai''s mother are not clear.


    Thinking of Bai''s mother''s opinion on him, Zhao wanting''s heart went up and down.


    But there are other people present, he and white mother have to maintain the surface of politeness.


    Those women and the white family are kinship, are water if aunt.


    They were especially enthusiastic about Zhao wanting. After Zhao wanting was welcomed into the room and sat down by them, they were very funny. They sat in front of Zhao wanting in line, and their eyes began to look him up and down.


    Zhao wanting is sitting in a critical position for fear that he will have a bad impression when he meets his relatives for the first time.


    Those women''s eyes are also sharp. When they look at him, he suspects that they count the number of hairs on his head with their eyes.


    Bai''s mother didn''t help Zhao wanting. She let several women stare at Zhao wanting. She went to help her husband cook.


    "Handsome, what''s your name?"


    Several women looked at him and were satisfied with Zhao wanting''s appearance, and then began to ask questions.


    Zhao wanting introduced himself with a smile: "good aunts. My name is Zhao wanting. I''m 35 years old. I''m still unmarried. I''m in love with shuiruo."


    Hearing from him that he was 35 years old and still unmarried, several women''s eyes swept toward his crotch. Zhao wanting quickly folded his legs, and his handsome face was a little hot. He thought that the courage of these aunts was really great.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you still unmarried at 35? You''re not sick, are you? " Among them, the oldest looking woman impolitely asked their questions.


    Zhao wanting''s thick face was still red. He laughed a few times and covered up his embarrassment with laughter. He said, "Auntie, I''m very healthy. I''ll take a physical examination every six months to ensure that all aspects are sound."


    "That''s good, but you''re 35 years old, you''re not too young. After tonight, you''ll enter the new year. You''ll be 36 years old. You''ll be many years older than our family."


    A few women next to her happened to touch the woman, and the person next to the woman whispered: "second sister-in-law, if the water is not young, you don''t think people are old."


    The second sister-in-law, as she was called, grinned.


    Also, if the water of their family is not young, they can marry such a handsome man. It is the ancestral grave of their Bai family to smoke.


    "Aunts, I don''t know what to call you yet." When Zhao wanting heard their words, he pretended not to hear them and politely asked their identities.Second sister-in-law preemptively replied: "I am the second aunt of water if."


    Zhao wanting immediately called the second aunt, and the other party nodded with satisfaction. He took out a stack of red envelopes from her coat pocket, took out one from the stack of red envelopes, and then handed it to Zhao wanting, saying, "wanting, this is what the second aunt gave you."


    Zhao wanting did not refuse. He stood up and took the red envelope with both hands.


    Next, those people also introduced themselves. They were Bai shuiruo''s three aunts, five aunts, six aunts and eight aunts.


    Everyone gave Zhao wanting a red envelope.


    Zhao wanting took out a stack of red envelopes that his mother had given him before he went out. His mother said that his first official visit and new year''s Eve would always provide some gifts for the elders of the Bai family.


    All the red envelopes prepared by Mrs. Zhao are full of money.


    Zhao wanting gave the red envelope to several aunts, saying that they were filial to them.


    Several aunts were amused and his impression was added to 80 points.


    Next, several aunts, like looking up the genealogy of Zhao wanting, found out the family situation of Zhao wanting clearly.


    When Aunt Zhao and her in laws didn''t react, they didn''t even know.


    At the end of the chat, the second aunt said a few words, and Zhao wanting understood why they were not surprised by the relationship between the Zhao family and the Mu family.


    "Wanting, although our Bai family is not as rich as your Zhao family, we have few girls in our white family. If water is my sister-in-law''s only daughter, we have grown up looking after her childhood. Our whole white family is concerned about her marriage. Once she gets married, her dowry will not be less. Every family will add her dowry. In ancient times, there will be red dowry in ten li. "


    That is to say, once Bai shuiruo marries Zhao wanting, the Bai people in this village will give Bai shuiruo extra dowry. In that case, Bai shuiruo''s dowry will be very strong, and he can speak straight when he marries Zhao family.


    "Those cousins of shuiruo have their own business. Maybe they are not as rich and powerful as your aunt''s, but we are so many and powerful."


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. I will never bully shuiruo. It''s too late for me to love and spoil her. What''s more, my parents don''t dislike shuiruo. My grandmother especially likes shuiruo. When she saw shuiruo for the first time, she would like me to marry shuiruo home


    Zhao wanting understood the real meaning of these aunts. He was afraid that he would bully shuiruo if he was not good to water.


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "I can''t bully shuiruo either. Shuiruo knows how to fight. A dozen of the fighters in the bar are not her opponents."


    "You know. If there is no water in her cousin''s back, it''s only good for me. There are also a lot of cousins. In short, we Bai people are very united. "


    Zhao wanting was not angry at all, but full of gratitude to these people.


    They are sincere love white water if, otherwise also won''t see him for the first time, say these words to him.


    They were afraid that water would be bullied if she married into a high gate, so they took the whole clan to support baishuiruo.


    After receiving Zhao wanting''s promise that he would not bully baishuiruo, Zhao wanting was sincere. Several aunts believed him and became more and more polite to him.


    At this time, there was another movement outside.


    The second aunt looked out, and the man stood up and said with a smile, "if the water comes back."


    However, Shen Changfeng was also with him.


    Shen Changfeng often comes to the Bai family, and several aunts have known him for a long time.


    Shen Ruoshui also knows how to pursue water.


    But Zhao wanting is the man in baishuiruo''s heart


    The smile on the second aunt''s face soon froze up, and then rushed out with one lunge. Several other aunts had not responded. After they had reacted, they immediately left eight aunts with Zhao wanting, who were eloquent and ran out with the second aunt.


    Zhao wanting also wanted to welcome out, but eight aunts pestered him and refused him to go out.


    Baishuiruo was blocked by the second aunt at the gate of her yard.


    Naturally, Shen Changfeng was also blocked at the door.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing?" White water if unknown, so.


    The second aunt pulled her aside, poked her in the forehead and scolded her in a low voice: "shuiruo, didn''t you see Zhao wanting''s car parking here? He''s in your house, and you even bring Shen Changfeng to your door. Are you stepping on two boats? "


    White water if this just understand several aunts so enthusiastic to rush out of the reason.


    My aunt and I just lost our way. The new year''s Eve, taxi can''t be stopped, the long wind sent me back. Before he had eaten, I asked my parents to prepare some more dishes and invite him to have a meal


    "But Zhao wanting is in it. Don''t overestimate men''s measurement. Their heart is as small as women''s, they will be jealous, misunderstood and will think wildly." The second aunt thought her niece was too naive.Shen Changfeng''s love for Baishui if so obvious, how can you be an ordinary friend?


    Who said, a man to a woman, absolutely has an intention, not as simple as a friend, but some men like boiling frogs in warm water, take your time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Second aunt, it won''t be." White water if smile, is actually she likes to see Zhao wanting jealous for her.


    Second aunt stares at her, see her face indifferent, second aunt can''t help but poke her forehead again, whispered: "if you misunderstand, don''t cry."


    White water if affectionately take two aunt''s shoulder, kind smile way: "when I cry, go to look for second aunt."


    "Who will take care of you then."


    Shen Changfeng said hello to several aunts.


    White mother came out at this time.


    She is much more enthusiastic about Shen Changfeng than Zhao wanting.


    Anyway, Shen Changfeng was surrounded by several elders.


    Zhao wanting, who was entangled in the room by eight aunts, saw Shen Changfeng come in, and understood the reason why the second aunt rushed out. It turned out that he wanted to keep Shen Changfeng out of the house.


    They were afraid that he might misunderstand Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting will not misunderstand baishuiruo, who can learn from his heart.


    He can only blame Shen Changfeng. Mingming said that he would let go of his love for baishuiruo, but he followed him to Bai''s house. It is clear that one set is to do one set, villain!


    He scolded Shen Changfeng thousands of times in his heart.


    Shen Changfeng even sneezed when he came into the room.


    "Changfeng, do you have a cold?" White mother asked with concern.


    Shen Changfeng looked at Zhao wanting with a smile, "maybe some people scolded me in their heart."


    Zhao wanting ignored him.


    I scolded him. What''s the matter?


    "Wanting."


    Baishuiruo sits beside Zhao wanting and sees the dark circles under his eyes, as well as the tiredness that can''t be covered. She asks him with concern: "what are you busy with these days, haven''t you slept well?"


    She is really partial.


    Shen Changfeng sighed in his heart.


    On happy New Year''s Eve, he was still hungry, and she was not distressed. Zhao wanting is just a little black eye, her face is distressed.


    Don''t open your face. Shen Changfeng doesn''t look at the sight, so as not to hurt his heart.


    In order to make Shen Changfeng''s eyes clear and Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo alone, they invited Shen Changfeng into the dining room. Several aunts went into the kitchen and helped to bring out the dishes cooked by Bai Dachuan and Bai Dachuan and put them on the table for Shen Changfeng to eat.


    No matter what they do, Zhao wanting only knows that if his family water cares about him, his jealousy of Shen Changfeng is swept away immediately.


    Quickly open his arms, white water if caught in his arms, white water if caught off guard, into his arms, almost screamed, then bashed him a few times, whispered: "you don''t do this, my mother and aunts are here."


    Zhao wanting didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He held her and let her go.


    "My grandmother is ill and in hospital. I''ve been taking care of my grandmother these days." Zhao wanting simply explained why he was tired.


    Hearing of the old lady''s case, baishuiruo immediately asked with concern: "how is the old lady now? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I could visit her old man. "


    "I''ve been discharged. I don''t want you to worry. "


    Zhao wanting held her hand. "You have a good relationship with my grandmother. If you know that she is in hospital, you will certainly take care of her. You will not have time to accompany your parents. I don''t want to deprive you of the time you spend with your parents."


    Baishuiruo looks at him quietly.


    He''ll think about it for her.


    "I won."


    White water if suddenly say a word.


    Zhao wanting blinked.


    What did she win?


    Baishuiruo calls an Jingjing immediately.


    An Jingjing quickly picked up her phone, waiting for Whitewater to open her mouth, she scrambled to ask: "water if, I won, you want to give me 10000 yuan."


    "Oh, on the contrary, I won."


    "Isn''t Zhao wanting really at home instead of going out and fooling around?" An Jingjing doesn''t believe it.


    Baishuiruo hummed: "Wan Ting''s grandmother is ill and hospitalized. He is busy taking care of her these days. Oh, yes, he''s not in his house, but he''s sitting next to me in my house. Do you want to hear his voice? "


    An Jingjing was silent for a moment at the end of the phone, then said with pain: "tomorrow, I will send you 30000 yuan."


    If Baishui laughs, he will not refuse.


    When she hung up an Jingjing''s phone, she found that Zhao wanting was leaning his head and staring at her affectionately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If white water touched his face, he caught his hand.


    "Bet me?" He asked in her ear, taking the opportunity to blow hot air in her ear, noticed that she had shrunk, so he kissed her on her earlobe, which made her shrunk more obviously. His black eyes twinkled and he laughed low.


    This sensitive goblin.


    "Wan Ting, I''m sorry. It''s Jingjing who has to bet. " If Baishui thinks he is angry, he should apologize.Zhao wanting looked at her with deep eyes.


    Knowing him for such a long time, white water if it is the first time to find his eyes can also become deep.


    For a time, she was taken away by his eyes, red lips slightly open, Leng Leng ground to look at him.


    It was only with a warm touch on her lips that she regained consciousness.


    Junyan, who was close at hand, told her what he was doing.


    Baishuiruo blushed, gently pushed him away and whispered, "don''t be here."


    Sound falls, she is pulled up by him, pull to go out.


    "To where?"


    "Go where you can kiss yourself."


    White water


    His impatient manner made her laugh and cry.


    She was jammed into the car, and Zhao wanting drove away with her.


    The people in the room heard the noise and went out to have a look. They only saw the tail of Zhao wanting''s car.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, fireworks rose into the sky, blooming beautiful fireworks.


    "Beautiful."


    Baishuiruo''s face was almost pasted on the window, enjoying the fireworks in the night sky.


    One person set off fireworks, others will follow.


    Soon, there were all kinds of fireworks in the sky.


    There are far and near, bright flowers set off the night sky with colorful.


    "Do you want to set off fireworks?" Zhao wanting asked her.


    "I love watching it."


    "I know where to set off fireworks. I''ll take you there and let''s buy some to let go."


    "Good."


    There was little traffic on the road and it was quiet.


    Zhao wanting parked his car on the side of the road.


    If Baishui is excited by the fireworks, he finds that he stops the car and turns his head to ask him what to do. He is pressed in the car chair by him. Like a hungry wolf, he pours on her, grabs her lip and resists death and lingering.


    One moment, he was talking about fireworks. The next moment, he became a hungry wolf.


    The atmosphere in the car became strong with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Zhao wanting really wants to own the women under him.


    She was willing to do it when she was in love.


    He remembers his promise and finally stops in an emergency.


    "Shuiruo, I said before marriage, I won''t touch you." Zhao wanting grabbed baishuiruo''s collar, gnashing his teeth, as if very angry. In fact, he was struggling to control his body''s shyness and heat, controlling his own hand, not to tear baishuiruo''s clothes.


    White water is as charming as eyes and silky as silk. He moistens his red lips several times. He is attractive and exhales like blue, which is full of temptation.


    Zhao wanting felt that his self-control was about to collapse.


    I always thought she was not attractive. Now I know that she is a fire, which is about to melt him.


    "I, I will redouble my efforts to marry you home early." Zhao wanting grabs the water if the collar''s hand is finally loosened, carefully helps her to tidy up a little messy clothes, after the sight slightly moves, quickly returns to her face, does not dare to look down again, is afraid that the fire which oneself suppresses will ignite again.


    God knows that he has long tasted the joy of fish and water, how hard to suppress.


    "Water like."


    If the water is pulled straight, Zhao wanting hugs her and calls her softly.


    "Well." Nestled in his arms, her hand fell on his chest and touched him intentionally or unintentionally.


    By his grasp of the hands of random touch, he was in her head hoarse voice, biting teeth to squeeze out: "water if, you do not ignite."


    White water spits out its tongue playfully.


    As soon as Zhao wanting''s eyes sank, her rare witty action was also a fire. As soon as she lowered her head, let''s kiss it first.


    After a long time, the two talents recovered the hot fire.


    "Shuiruo, I have good news for you." Zhao wanting is afraid that he can''t stand the temptation and will derail in the car, so he quickly digs off the topic.


    If white water looks up his eyes and looks at him tenderly, the tender and affectionate gaze is just like a net, which snares Zhao wanting and can''t move.


    "What''s the good news?" Baishuiruo''s voice is also like her expression at the moment, gentle as water.


    "My mother didn''t hate you. She was so mean to you. She wanted to stimulate me and make me fall in love with you." Zhao wanting told Bai shuiruo everything his mother confessed to him.


    This is really good news for both of them.


    White water if after hearing, two eyes are bright, smile way: "really?"


    Zhao wanting fondly touched her face, "I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Then we have another layer of resistance." When it comes to resistance, baishuiruo can''t help complaining about Zhao wanting. If it wasn''t for him, her mother would not be a resistance between them.


    When she complained, Zhao wanting hugged her with a smile and indulged in her voice: "your mother''s resistance, I am willing to accept. She is also for my good, in fact, your mother is very smart, I''m good, you will be good"Shuiruo, I''ll take over a small company in my family after the new year. It''s a housekeeping company. My father''s management is not good and will close down soon."


    Bai shuiruo sat upright and said with a little worry, "isn''t it a lot of pressure for you to take over the housekeeping company?"


    "When there is pressure, there is motivation. I want to prove to your parents that I am not a drunkard. I can make money to support my family and let you live a comfortable and happy life. After that, I will be responsible for making money to support my family, and you will be responsible for beautiful flowers. "


    White water if smile, "good."


    A man is willing to say that he makes money to support his family and makes you look beautiful like a flower.


    Bai shuiruo always believes in her own vision and intuition. She thinks Zhao wanting has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. Isn''t she now verifying her view?


    If it was not for Qian Ya''s influence, Zhao wanting would not have lost to Shen Changfeng, and even could keep pace with the Mujia man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The new year is full of joy and time flies.


    It seems that I left the old yesterday to welcome the new, and today it is the tenth day of the first month.


    The school hasn''t opened yet, but those who have jobs are going to start.


    If Zhao wanting wants to take over the happy housekeeping company, he will naturally go to work today.


    The location of the happy housekeeping company is still good. The location is good. There are high-grade residential areas nearby, and the transportation is convenient. It is not far from the Zhao family. The reputation of the company is not good. Even if the service is complete, the business is poor and the door is empty.


    Originally, during the Spring Festival, hourly work should be very popular, but the staff of happy housekeeping company did not receive the work. Many people do not want to work in happiness here, and turn to other housekeeping companies.


    At the moment, several employees in charge of the daily work of the company are getting together, eating melon seeds and chatting.


    Zhao wanting parked his car at the gate of the company.


    He refused to be accompanied by his father and came to take over the affairs of the company alone. He always ignored the family affairs, so that the people below only knew the reputation of Mr. Zhao, but few people had seen him.


    Alone, he could see the real situation.


    There is a security guard in a security uniform sitting at the door of the company. When he saw Zhao wanting, he looked up at Zhao wanting, then looked at Zhao wanting''s car. Then he suddenly stood up and asked Zhao wanting with a smile: "Hello, sir, are you here to hire a nanny or a sister-in-law or an hourly worker?"


    Zhao wanting stopped, thought for a while and said, "I''m here to understand. I haven''t decided what to ask for."


    The security guard turned to look inside. Through the transparent glass door, he saw that the people inside were still talking. Even if he saw Zhao wanting, no one stood up to welcome him out. He just glanced at Zhao wanting casually and continued to eat melon seeds.


    The security guard whispered to Zhao wanting: "Sir, you can see that people here are all muddling along. They do nothing and can''t get a list. They sit here all day waiting for a salary in the middle of the month."


    Zhao wanting looked inside and asked the security guard, "do you all get a fixed salary?"


    "We are paid a fixed salary. The management team here is a good one


    "No one else?" Zhao wanting remembers that his father told him that happy housekeeping company has both service-oriented and intermediary type. Anyway, it is very sound. No matter what kind of service customers want, it can meet their needs. That is to say, there are some nannies who have left information under their names, and there are also nannies who have been trained by the company.


    The security guard laughed, "Sir, if you''re here to ask for a nanny, I suggest you go to another home. The reputation of this family is not good, and the service is not very good. People around here know that few people come here to invite people. If the boss is not rich, maybe it would have closed down."


    Zhao wanting knew that his father was a fool and had a lot of money. Such a company was not well managed and had to open.


    But did not expect their own staff, with their own wages, but advised the door-to-door people to another home to ask for a nanny.


    No wonder the business is not good. There is someone here who specifically blocks the business from coming.


    "All the employees who had been trained in the past have all gone to other housekeeping companies, and they want us to help find the nanny of the host family. They all have a bad foundation. For example, they have been in prison. You say, who would like to invite those who have been in prison? Most domestic companies don''t like this kind of person, so they come to our company to leave information. Even if our company is willing to leave their bottom line, who else would you like to invite


    "Sir, you''ve seen the news. You know, the poisoning nanny incident is like looking up a genealogy. We should check it clearly and make sure that there is no problem in the character of the person before they dare to invite a nanny. Sir, I''m also for your own good. If you really want a nanny, you can go elsewhere. It''s not good here


    After listening to the security guard''s words, Zhao wanting realized that the information in his father''s hand was not perfect, even fake. No, it was not fake. However, the information in his father''s hand was from the happy housekeeping company. Because his father didn''t focus on the housekeeping company, he gave it to the so-called management team to take care of it, which made happiness unhappy.


    The reality is worse than Zhao wanting imagined.


    Look, the security guard is the first barrier to business, and the working attitude of those people becomes the second.


    "Since it''s not good here, why are you still working here?"


    Zhao wanting looked at the security guard and asked in a deep voice.


    The security guard still laughs, "because the work here is easy and free, and the salary is no less than that in other places. No one says where I want to go."


    Zhao wanting skin smile meat do not smile, "you mean you go shopping at work time, no one cares about you?"


    The security guard laughs, did not answer, is tacit.


    Lazy working attitude and absent from work during working hours.


    Zhao wanting in the heart of his father, no wonder Zhao''s company, no matter how long the business, can not become a climate, if not covered by mu, give Zhao a little profit, maybe all the small companies of the Zhao family are closed down.Zhao wanting didn''t chat with the security guard any more. He opened the glass door and went in.


    "Will you go in, sir?" The security guard was very anxious to see that he had to go in. He wanted to stretch out his hand and stop him from going in.


    Zhao wanting said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The security guard said, "I said so much, didn''t you hear me?" He took out a business card from his pocket, handed it to Zhao wanting and said, "Sir, I''ll give you this business card. You can contact with the telephone number on the business card, or look for it according to the address on the card. The service of Yangyang housekeeping company is good. It''s absolutely one-stop service. Many families go there to ask for nannies. Some companies need people, and they will also invite people there."


    Zhao wanting took the business card and looked at it and asked him, "who is this person of yours?"


    The security guard laughed again, "it''s my wife."


    Zhao wanting almost threw his business card in the face of the security guard.


    Daren Qing, the security guard, has not resigned yet. He is willing to be a security guard here and guard the happy housekeeping company, just to coax the guests to Yangyang housekeeping company.


    Zhao wanting even suspected that some of them were also bribed by Yangyang household management company. They worked lazily on purpose and pushed out the business. As a result, the reputation of happy housekeeping company was as bad as that of Zhao wanting.


    "Thank you. I''ll come over and have a look."


    Zhao wanting said, or push the glass door in.


    This time the security didn''t stop him.


    I believe that those people inside will not entertain Zhao wanting. The service attitude of those people is not good. Even if Zhao wanting is willing to hire a nanny here, he will be disgusted with the first impression of the company, so he is not willing to hire a nanny here again.


    The security guard is smiling in his heart. Don''t blame him. The business is not easy to do now, and the competitiveness is great. If you can break down, one is one.


    After Zhao wanting went in, as the security guard said, the attitude of those people was not good, as if they had not seen Zhao wanting come in.


    Zhao wanting did not disturb them. He looked at the surrounding environment first.


    In fact, the environment is still very good. Unfortunately, these people don''t clean and tidy up, and they make a mess everywhere. No matter how good the environment is, it becomes bad.


    Even the pot of rich bamboo is listless.


    After looking at the environment, Zhao wanting had to walk over to see that the people were still chatting happily.


    When he walked past, several people stopped chatting. One of them, a chubby middle-aged man, stood up with a beer belly and asked Zhao wanting: "what''s the matter?"


    Another woman is probably looking at Zhao wanting''s handsome, leather covered suit. The car parked at the door is worth more than one million yuan. Her attitude is better than that of the middle-aged man. She stands up with a smile and first blames the middle-aged man: "manager Yao, your attitude is not good."


    She said to Zhao wanting again: "Sir, do you want to hire a nanny?"


    "Are you?"


    The woman introduced herself: "my name is Ding. I''m the supervisor here. You can tell me what you need, and I will help you arrange the best nanny for you, so as to ensure your satisfaction. "


    Zhao wanting quietly asked her, "are you serious?"


    Director Ding nodded.


    She asked Zhao wanting to go to a sofa and sit down. She helped him pour a cup of tea. Then she sat down opposite Zhao wanting and asked with a smile, "what kind of nanny would you like to hire? Tell me what kind of nanny would you like to have? I''ll help you sift it out, and I''ll make sure that it meets your requirements."


    "How many nannies do you have? Can you show me their information? "


    Director Ding lied without blinking an eye and politely refused Zhao wanting''s request.


    In fact, she couldn''t take it out, because the nannies who had left the bottom here had a record, that is, the security guard said that they had been in prison and had made mistakes.


    How dare she show such information to Zhao wanting.


    She also wants to leave a good image in front of handsome guys.


    "If you don''t let me look at the nanny''s information, how can I know if she meets my requirements?"


    Director Ding said with a smile, "I promise you."


    Zhao wanting Lenghun: "how much is your guarantee value?"


    Just now, the middle-aged man named manager Yao heard that Zhao wanting was running out of money, so he immediately came to sit down beside director Ding. The small eyes that would make a line of smile stare at Zhao wanting. He didn''t smile. "Sir, if you don''t believe us, please go straight from there, and you can walk to the gate. We''re not far away. Thank you for coming."


    Zhao wanting was angry with manager Yao''s attitude, and his face was gloomy.


    He slapped the table and angrily said, "is that how you manage the company? No wonder the business is poor, no wonder the company''s reputation is bad, it''s all damaged by you


    "Pa!"


    Manager Yao also slapped the table and hummed coldly: "boy, who do you think you are, dare to slap the table here! This is how I run the company. Do you want to manage it? If you don''t like it, go quickly. I won''t do your business yet. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Dad, please don''t take out the phone and give me a cold call when I go out," he said


    After making a phone call, he put away his mobile phone. Then he stood up, went to the corner, picked up the broom, and began to clean the ground by himself.


    Happiness is a housekeeping company, which is a service company. It helps people clean up, do housework, or take care of the elderly and children. But the nest is in a mess. How can it be like a service industry?


    How can you win the customer''s trust if you can''t support the appearance?


    What Zhao wanting said to his father on the phone made manager Yao and director Ding realize that something was wrong.


    A few other people rubbed over.


    Several people watched Zhao wanting sweep the floor.


    Zhao wanting is wearing a suit and a tie.


    He was thinking about his first day at work and being the person in charge of the company. He had to leave a good impression on everyone before he made a deliberate change.


    Who would have thought to come to the company and sweep the floor.


    Several people looked at the famous car outside.


    It''s weird.


    Director Ding asked manager Yao in a low voice, "manager Yao, is this handsome guy the son of general manager Zhao?"


    Because Zhao wanting just called Dad on the phone.


    Manager Yao''s face paled two points, he also guessed like this.


    A few people realized later that it was serious.


    In an instant, several people crowded around Zhao wanting.


    Director Ding asked with a smile, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    Zhao wanting glanced at her and replied in a bad way: "my name is Zhao. Zhao wanting is me."


    Zhao wanting?


    This name is like thunder.


    Isn''t that the young master of Zhao family? They are the only son of president Zhao.


    It''s just that young master Zhao only knows how to spend his time and wine? When did you come to the company? When did you ask about the Zhao family''s industry?


    Whether it''s true or not, we all heard that it was Zhao wanting. We quickly grabbed the broom in Zhao wanting''s hand, and said with a smile to Zhao wanting, "young master, you sit down there and drink tea. We can do these rough jobs."


    Manager Yao pushed Zhao wanting back to the sofa and sat down. The others swept the floor with brooms, some mopped the floor, some cleaned up, some wiped the table and windows.


    Zhao wanting sat down and fixed his eyes on manager Yao.


    Manager Yao accompanied him with a smile and said with embarrassment: "young master, just now we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We don''t know that you are the son of general manager Zhao. I''ve offended you so much. I hope you don''t care about villains."


    Zhao wanting was still taut, pursed his lips and looked at him without speaking.


    The security guard outside found that the situation inside had changed. He was stunned for a long time. When he learned that Zhao wanting was the boss''s son, the security guard was stunned at first, and then quietly shrank to the corner of the door, trying not to let Zhao wanting see him.


    He actually said bad things about the happy housekeeping company in front of the boss''s son, and even instigated the boss''s son to ask for a nanny in his wife''s housekeeping company.


    It seems that he is going to eat his wife''s.


    Manager Yao made a new pot of tea and used excellent tea. After making the tea, he respectfully poured a cup of tea to Zhao wanting.


    He also brought over the melon seeds that they had just chatted with while eating, put them on the tea table, and said with a smile: "young master, you should drink tea first and have some melon seeds, and they will clean them up soon."


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly. He didn''t answer, didn''t drink tea, and he didn''t eat melon seeds.


    He is not his home water if, like to be bored when eating melon seeds to relieve boredom.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhao''s father arrived at the happy housekeeping company.


    "Happy new year, boss."


    As soon as the security guard saw Zhao''s father, he rushed to him like a pug and said hello to him with a smile.


    Zhao''s father responded: "Lao Liu, happy new year." He also stopped, took a red envelope from the pocket of his suit, handed it to the security guard named Lao Liu, and said, "red envelope for work."


    Lao Liu kept saying blessing words with a smile and reached out his hands to receive the red envelope.


    Zhao''s father, as the boss, is not stingy to the employees below. Every year, the starting red envelope will have at least 50 yuan.


    Lao Liu thought that before going to eat his wife, he could get a red envelope for his father''s new year''s work.


    A big hand stretched out across the sky and cut off the red envelope that Zhao''s father wanted to give Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu immediately turned his head and looked at the big hand who snatched the red envelope with the horizontal knife. When he found out that it was Zhao wanting, he said with a smile: "young master."


    In front of his father, Zhao wanting opened the red envelope and took out a red hundred yuan note. After looking at Lao Liu, he looked at his father and satirized his father: "Dad is so generous. All the red envelopes given to a doorman are 100 yuan."


    Zhao''s father didn''t know what had happened. He reprimanded his son''s impoliteness and said, "the only security guard here is Lao Liu. It''s a long time to work. It''s OK to give him a red envelope of 100 yuan to start work."Zhao wanting put the 100 yuan into the red envelope with a sneer, and then threw the red envelope into Lao Liu''s arms. Then he yelled with a cold face: "take it, and deduct 100 yuan from your salary later."


    Old Liu broke down and said, "young master, this is my boss''s red envelope for starting work."


    Zhao wanting sneered, "with you, you don''t deserve to get a red envelope of 100 yuan. If you don''t want to deduct it from your salary, give me back the red envelope. "


    Lao Liu


    "Wanting, you..."


    Zhao''s father frowned and said discontentedly, "the first day you come to take over the company, it''s not good for the old employees. How do you manage the company well?"


    "Dad, I don''t need these old employees. I invite you to come here so that you can fire all these people. If you invite them, you will send them away. " Zhao wanting will never take over such a management team.


    Zhao Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    He looked at Lao Liu and the staff who were busy cleaning. In fact, their ears were high. At last, he looked at his son and said, "wanting, come with me."


    Then he walked in.


    Zhao wanting glared at Lao Liu and followed his father in.


    Father and son into an office, closed the door, do not know what to say in it.


    Yao manager and others deliberately gathered around the office to listen to the movement inside, only to hear the father and son bickering.


    After listening for a few minutes, manager Yao took people back to the outside.


    Director Ding asked manager Yao anxiously, "manager Yao, will we be fired on the first day of construction?"


    Zhao and his son have just been fighting for a few years, but I don''t think we''ll fight for the first time


    He murmured: "I don''t know if master Zhao is in evil, how can he come here. What did Mr. Zhao say just now? Mr. Zhao came to take over the company? "


    If Zhao wanting takes care of the happy housekeeping company, then these old ministers will really get along soon.


    "Does Master Zhao have that ability?"


    People here know that Zhao wanting is a fool.


    Happy housekeeping company is now the last sunset light in the sky. How can Zhao wanting bring the dying back to life and turn the sunset light into noon sunshine?


    "Watch first."


    Manager Yao is much calmer.


    He thought that Zhao Fu would not agree with Zhao wanting to drive them all away.


    But Zhao wanting insisted on firing everyone.


    "Wanting, it''s not good to fire everyone on the first day of your new year''s term." Zhao''s father talked to his son.


    "Dad, what''s the right thing for them to stay? What I saw and heard just now made me very angry. I could not bear to drive them away until you came. It was an old face for you. In short, I am in charge of this company at present. I just don''t want those people. If dad thinks that they have made great achievements, he can go to your side to wait on them. "


    The last sentence is full of irony and stimulation.


    Zhao Fu pondered.


    Half ring, he asked: "wanting, have you decided? If you fire them all, it''s hard to recruit people in a short time. You are the only one in this company. How can you manage the company? How can your future mother-in-law see your achievements? "


    "I''ll find a way."


    Zhao wanting would rather be a bachelor commander now than leave those management teams outside.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Zhao''s father didn''t spend any more time with him and said, "in that case, I''ll let them leave. Do you want me to transfer some people from other places for you?"


    "No more."


    Zhao wanting wants to cultivate his own people, not his father''s old ministers.


    He has a bad reputation. Those old ministers may not sell him.


    It''s better to cultivate your own people.


    At the insistence of Zhao wanting, including old Liu Baoan, he was fired by his boss on the first day of the construction.


    After struggling for a long time, at noon, all the people left. Only Zhao wanting was guarding the company and became a real bachelor commander.


    He is not idle, began to prepare for the recruitment.


    The school has not started yet. Bai shuiruo is with the old lady at Zhao''s house, and she doesn''t see Zhao wanting go home at noon. She is a little worried.


    With a smile, the old lady asked her to go to the company to see Zhao wanting.


    So, baishuiruo took her warm lunch box, put a little of her food into the warm lunch box, and took her to see happiness company and Zhao wanting.


    She thought Zhao wanting was too busy to know to go home for dinner, but she didn''t know that Zhao wanting had become a bachelor commander and couldn''t leave.


    He called for fast food.


    Baishuiruo takes a taxi to the gate of happy housekeeping company. A familiar BMW just comes and stops next to the taxi.That''s Shen Changfeng''s driver.


    "Long wind."


    If Baishui didn''t expect to meet Shen Changfeng here, he said hello with a smile.


    Shen Changfeng got out of the car and saw her holding a hot lunch box in her hand. Then he looked at the happy housekeeping company in front of her. He said, "shuiruo, are you delivering rice to Mr. Zhao? I''m hungry, too, but it''s my share? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    White water if also honest, embarrassed ground shakes his head, "did not have."


    "I know you only have Mr. Zhao in your eyes."


    Shen Changfeng went to her side, looked at her deeply, and said with a smile: "a few days no see, you are more and more beautiful."


    White water if smile, "long wind, your mouth is more and more sweet.". When did I change? It''s always been like this. "


    Shen Changfeng walked with her side by side and said, "anyway, in my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Zhao wanting''s abrupt words interposed, "no matter how beautiful, that''s also my woman. Shen Changfeng, you''d better stay away from the water. Do you think you''re like a ghost? If the water appears, you''ll come out there."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled baishuiruo to his side. He took the heat preservation lunch box from baishuiruo''s hand, and held baishuiruo''s hand tightly at the same time, so as to declare his ownership.


    Shen Changfeng stops and blocks his way to Zhao wanting.


    Today''s Zhao wanting is to let his eyes shine, less frivolous in the past, more calm.


    Maybe it''s Zhao wanting''s nature, or maybe it''s the reason why Zhao wanting wears formal clothes.


    "Mr. Zhao." Shen Changfeng was choked by Zhao wanting. He was not angry. He held out his right hand to Zhao wanting with a smile. "Today is the first day for Mr. Zhao to take office. Congratulations to Mr. Zhao first."


    Shen said: "let go of the business and shake hands with Changfeng. What can I do for you?"


    While talking, he invited Shen Changfeng in and asked him to sit down in front of the sofa.


    His attitude, let Shen Changfeng smile deepened, but let baishuiruo heart happy, feel that he is really changing himself.


    After making tea and serving some fruits, Zhao wanting sat down opposite Shen Changfeng.


    White water if naturally is next to Zhao wanting, she sent the thermal lunch box also put on the tea table.


    "Changfeng, do you want to talk to wanting? If not, let wanting eat first. " If white water opens first.


    Shen Changfeng immediately said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, if you see how eccentric the water is, I''m still hungry. She doesn''t care whether I''m hungry or not. She''s just worried that you''re hungry."


    Baishuiruo''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Zhao wanting should say: "my woman naturally cares about me."


    "Wanting." White water if the face is more red, can not help but gently twist him.


    Who is his woman?


    Shen Changfeng''s face is still smiling, but his heart is bitter.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to have a baby sitter." Shen Changfeng didn''t want to see two people flirting, and began to get to the point.


    Listen to him say is to invite nanny, Zhao wanting and baishuiruo are a bit surprised.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao wanting has already prepared for a verbal battle or even a dry fight when he sees his rival come to the door. Unexpectedly, the rival asks for a nanny.


    If there is business, even if the other party is a rival, Zhao wanting will not refuse.


    He asked, "does Mr. Shen want a nanny? What are the requirements? "


    Baishuiruo asked: "Changfeng, are there several servants in your family? Why do you need a babysitter? "


    Shen Changfeng laughs at her, "I invite a nanny, and Mr. Zhao has a business to do. Don''t you like it?"


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting and Shen Changfeng, and thinks that Shen Changfeng wants to help Zhao wanting. He is grateful to Shen Changfeng.


    If she didn''t have preconceptions about Zhao wanting and Shen Changfeng, she would have fallen in love with him.


    Good friend an Jingjing often talks about Shen Changfeng''s kindness.


    If Baishui wants to take an Jingjing and Shen Changfeng together?


    An Jingjing is a bit of a playboy. She hasn''t met a good man and can''t let her settle down. If Shen Changfeng can be with her, Baishui believes that Jingjing can also become an affectionate woman.


    With this idea, baishuiruo wants to find an opportunity to test Shen Changfeng.


    "Mr. Zhao, I have bought a small villa outside as my own small home. The servants mentioned by shuiruo belong to my brother and sister-in-law''s home, and there are no servants in my own small home."


    "I''m very busy at work. I really don''t have the energy to clean up the house, so if I want to hire a nanny, it''s better to be a male nanny. Because I''ve just moved in, the furniture and other things haven''t been placed properly, and the furniture is heavy. If it''s a female nanny, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to move those furniture."


    Shen Changfeng says here, black eye twinkles a few.


    Zhao wanting deliberately came to him.


    It''s not that baishuiruo wants to help Zhao wanting, but to rectify Zhao wanting.


    "Are there any other requirements besides cleaning and cleaning the house?"


    Zhao wanting has already heard the deep meaning of Shen Changfeng''s words, but just wants to make him whole.As long as there''s business to do, you''ll be punished.


    Since he wants to regain his family, as a single commander, he has to do a good job. Only when he satisfies his master can he gradually regain the reputation of happy housekeeping company. As long as his reputation comes back, are you afraid that no one will be invited? Are you afraid that no one will come to invite you?


    "If you can cook better, you don''t have to cook."


    Zhao wanting, yes.


    When they stopped for a short time, Bai shuiruo asked Zhao wanting in a low voice: "wanting, do you have a male nanny in your company?"


    Zhao wanting replied calmly, "yes."


    He is.


    See him answer so quickly, white water if put down heart.


    Think of the happy housekeeping company, although the business is bleak, but still open the door, how many will have some major armament to use.


    Baishui would not be so optimistic if she knew that Zhao wanting had fired all the company''s employees not long ago.


    Shen Changfeng looks directly at the calm Zhao wanting.


    Ever since he knew that Zhao wanting was going to take over the happy housekeeping company, Shen Changfeng has been staring at the news of the happy housekeeping company. He knows more about the happy housekeeping company than Zhao wanting, the new boss.


    As soon as Zhao wanting took over the company, he abandoned the previous management team.


    Shen Changfeng also admitted that the previous management team of happy housekeeping company was really not good, but Zhao wanting was too impulsive. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t drive people away all at once. At least he had to invite new people, train them to be qualified employees, and then drive the old doggies away.


    That''s what a rookie without management experience is like.


    At the same time, it also gave Shen Changfeng a chance to take good care of Zhao wanting.


    "Because I''m busy with my work, I usually don''t stay at home, and I don''t trust to give the whole family to the nanny, so I hire hourly workers. I usually go out to work at 8:30 in the morning, so your people can arrive before 6:00 and clean up for two or three hours first. At noon, I will leave work half an hour in advance for dinner, and I will be home around 12:10. Then your people can go to work again, and I will go out again at 2:30 in the afternoon. "


    Zhao wanting, um, asked him, "what time in the evening can I go to work?"


    "In the evening, if I don''t have social intercourse, I''ll get home at 5:30. If I don''t go out, you can clean up until 10:00 p.m. Of course, I hope you can finish the work in the morning and in the noon hours, so that I can socialize in the evening. As you should know, business is a must. "


    Shen Changfeng said that he had taken Zhao wanting as his nanny.


    Zhao wanting thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to use the early morning and noon hours to help you clean the house."


    Shen Changfeng said, "I''ll give you 50 yuan an hour for the sake of our familiarity." It''s a high price in other housekeeping companies.


    In general, you can hire hourly workers, that is, 20 to 30 yuan an hour. Some of them are a little lower. They are more than ten yuan an hour.


    Shen Changfeng gives 50 yuan an hour, which is really high.


    If you don''t go in the evening, you only need to work five hours a day, and you can get 250 yuan.


    Zhao wanting agreed without thinking about it.


    "If I''m satisfied with the service, I''ll introduce you to the business." Shen Changfeng has dropped the bait, which is exactly what Zhao wanting urgently needs.


    "Thank you. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao has not told me who the male nanny you arranged for me is. I always need to know in advance who he is, right?"


    Zhao wanting replied honestly, "isn''t Mr. Shen very familiar with me?"


    "I know you, not the nanny in your company''s name." Shen Changfeng did it on purpose.


    Zhao wanting knew that, but he still replied, "Mr. Shen, we are so familiar. Even if I don''t say it, you will find out. I''m the only one in my company, so I''m the boss and I''m the nanny. "


    Smell speech, Shen Changfeng intentionally show surprise, white water if it is real consternation.


    Without waiting for Shen Changfeng to speak, baishuiruo pulls Zhao wanting up and aside and asks in a low voice: "wanting, what''s the matter? Why are you the only one in your company? No one else? I mean, no nannies here? "


    Zhao wanting did not answer, but pulled water into his office.


    In the past, Zhao wanting, the manager of the company, used to be a bachelor, but now he has to clean up the office.


    Zhao wanting pulls baishuiruo into his desk, presses her to sit down, then pulls out a data book from a small file shelf on the desk, puts it in front of baishuiruo, and says, "shuiruo, please help me have a look. Can these people recommend it to Shen Changfeng?"


    Shen Changfeng is his rival in love. When he comes to ask him to do part-time work, he must have the heart to punish him.


    If he recommends these people who are easy to be criticized in the past, Shen Changfeng can close the happy housekeeping company in minutes.If Whitewater opened the data book, 95% were women, and 97% were once guilty.


    "Wanting, when they come here to leave their foundation, they are willing to be frank about their past mistakes and imprisonment, which shows that they have reformed themselves and have the courage to face the past and the future. In fact, people who have undergone legal reform are honest. You should give them the opportunity to reform."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Bai shuiruo''s view is different, maybe it has something to do with her work of teaching and educating people.


    Zhao wanting came to her side and looked at the information of those people with her. They wanted to find a job as a nanny through the happy housekeeping company, and they were willing to confess their past mistakes.


    If ordinary people make mistakes, they are educated to find a job, and want to find a good job, they will deliberately hide the past, but these people do not hide anything. Even if they will be despised and can not find a job, they are willing to face the past.


    As baishuiruo said, they are all reformed. Why doesn''t society give them a chance to start again?


    "Shuiruo, your view is good, but the reality is cruel."


    Zhao wanting pulled a chair and sat side by side with baishuiruo. He first asked baishuiruo: "if you come to invite nannies, after you see the information of these people, would you still like to invite them?"


    White water if do not want to answer: "I will certainly invite."


    Zhao wanting said, "well, you can''t represent the public. Now I''ll take the information of these people and show it to Shen Changfeng. Let''s see if he is willing to hire such a nanny."


    Said, he picked up this information book, and white water if go out together.


    If Baishui is so staggered by him, he ignores his duty to do hourly work for Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is still sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. He is not angry at being left behind by Zhao wanting.


    When he saw two people coming out of the office, he held a teacup and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, your tea is good."


    Zhao wanting answered him, "Mr. Shen, have a few more drinks."


    If Baishui took the information book from his hand and went to Shen Changfeng, he spread it out and put it in front of Shen Changfeng, and said, "Changfeng, you are here to choose. Do you have any part-time workers you want to hire. After all, Wan Ting still has to guard the company. It''s impossible to manage the company and work part-time. In that case, he doesn''t have to close the door to go out to work? "


    Shen Changfeng slowly put down his tea cup and knew that Baishui would love Zhao wanting.


    He first glanced at Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao, if you think I''m a hard nut to crack, you can''t accept my business."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Shen, don''t get me wrong. I''ll take over your business. We have already talked about it."


    Zhao wanting''s reaction satisfied Shen Changfeng. He looked at his sweetheart and said with a smile: "shuiruo, do you love Mr. Zhao in front of my face? Have you considered my feelings? I don''t mean to embarrass Mr. Zhao. I''m sending business to Mr. Zhao. "


    White water if slightly embarrassed, "Changfeng, I don''t mean that. You''d better have a look first. "


    Shen Changfeng gave his sweetheart face and looked at the information book. However, after reading it, he said to baishuiruo: "shuiruo, what''s the meaning of this? They all make mistakes. They''ve been in prison, and they can''t find a job. Even if they are nannies, other housekeeping companies may not agree to leave their information, because not many owners are willing to ask them to do things. "


    He took a look at Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao''s happy housekeeping company, Haina Baichuan, is willing to give these people opportunities. However, they should also be disappointed in their happiness. The most recent person left the information in October last year, not far away. "


    If Baishui frowns, Zhao wanting said that the facts are cruel. Look, Shen Changfeng said that, or to give her face to finish reading these people''s information.


    "Water like..."


    Zhao wanting''s words were interrupted by baishuiruo. She seemed to have made a decision, and said to Zhao wanting, "wanting, since you have taken over the business of Changfeng, you can do it. Here I will help you watch."


    Bai shuiruo said to Shen Changfeng, "if you don''t want to believe them or use them, I''ll show you. I believe that people will make mistakes, and those who make mistakes will hope that the society will accept them again and don''t want others to look at them with colored eyes."


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes are deep, looking at Bai shuiruo deeply.


    He likes baishuiruo, is to like her sincerity not affectation, likes her pure good, now he knew, she hides also has many attractive place.


    Shen Changfeng begins to regret that he helped baishuiruo to test Zhao wanting, and let Zhao wanting wake up and establish a love relationship with baishuiruo.


    "Wanting, I want to hire a nanny here for a long time. I''m often away from home, and my parents are lonely. It''s good to hire a nanny to accompany them." With that, she pointed to the woman named Wang chuxue who had come to leave information recently, "just her. You can contact her now, so that I can have a face-to-face talk with her."


    Zhao wanting did not speak, but also looked at her as deeply as Shen Changfeng.


    For a moment, he grabbed her hand forcefully. In front of Shen Changfeng, he pulled her close to him, pulled her into his arms and hugged her fiercely.


    White water if slightly struggling, low cry: "wanting, long wind is still here."


    Shen Changfeng converges back to gaze at baishuiruo''s line of sight, a little embarrassed, a little lost, a little sour to look at the other place."Shuiruo, thank you."


    Zhao wanting released baishuiruo, drooping her eyes and soft voice and said to her, "OK, I''ll contact Wang chuxue, but I''ll pay her to accompany your parents. You dare to try to use Wang chuxue, who has a case history, and I can''t do nothing."


    Baishuiruo said with a smile, "I can afford that salary."


    "No, it''s up to me."


    If Whitewater doesn''t argue with him, "well, I''ll help you look at the company these days. Wanting, no matter how difficult it is now, I will firmly stand by your side. Every woman has a man behind you, and I''m the one behind you. "


    Zhao wanting gave her a pet kiss, "OK."


    Shen Changfeng coughs a few times to remind them that he is still on the scene. Can he avoid talking about love? Have you ever thought about the feelings of a bachelor?


    White water if slightly red face, pushed away Zhao wanting.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not here as a light bulb. I hope we can have a good cooperation. I also hope Mr. Zhao can help me with my work as soon as possible." Shen Changfeng stood up and reached out to Zhao wanting and shook hands with him.


    Zhao wanting nodded and agreed: "Mr. Shen, if you don''t have a party at night, I''ll go over and help you clean up the house."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "I was going to socialize tonight, but since Mr. Zhao is willing to help me with my work without going on a date, how can I refuse? Well, at 5:30 in the evening, you will wait for me at the gate of my company, and I will take you to my small house. "


    He also said to baishuiruo, "shuiruo, please go to the nanny who accompanies your parents. If it is really good, I would like to ask two of them to go home and help me with my work. Mr. Zhao can also draw intermediary fees from it


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    If Baishui laughs happily, he personally takes Shen Changfeng out of the house. Zhao wanting wanted to accompany him. Shen Changfeng suddenly says to him, "if water brings food, if Mr. Zhao doesn''t eat it, it will be cold. Don''t waste shuiruo''s heart. Or Mr. Zhao can give me something to eat. "


    Zhao wanting immediately refused, "I accept your kindness. I can solve my lunch by myself without your help. If you need anything, you can come to me again


    Shen Changfeng laughs.


    Knowing that Shen Changfeng actually wants baishuiruo to send him alone, Zhao wanting rarely magnanimously asks baishuiruo to send him alone.


    Anyway, baishuiruo''s heart is on him. No matter how Shen Changfeng makes small moves behind his back, he can''t take away his family''s shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting sat down on the sofa, took the thermos lunch box, opened the lid of the box, and saw that all the dishes in it were his favorite. Although he and baishuiruo had not been together for a long time, baishuiruo was completely on his body.


    So she knew his preferences very well.


    If Baishui sends Shen Changfeng out, Shen Changfeng takes the opportunity to ask her, "shuiruo, if Zhao wanting has been unable to get up and can''t satisfy your mother, can you still give me a chance? I really regret it now. I regret helping you to test Zhao wanting. My favorite woman pushed her lover into the arms of her rival. I must have had a fever in my head that night. I was so great. "


    The last sentence, Shen Changfeng with self mockery.


    "Changfeng, thank you!"


    However, Bai shuiruo sincerely thanks him.


    "In the evening, when wanting goes to help you clean up and clean up the house, I will go with him. When he helps you clean up, I will help you cook. As long as you are satisfied with our service, you can help our company to rectify its name. It is best to introduce some owners to us to invite nannies."


    Shen Changfeng laughed bitterly again.


    "If you are, I can''t even regret it. As long as you''re good, I''ll help you. If you want to help Zhao wanting, I have no opinion, but I won''t let Zhao wanting stand up so soon. It''s one thing for me to succeed you, and another thing to be unwilling in my heart. I have to try whether he really has the ability to give you happiness. If the answer is no, I''m sorry, even if I promised you, I''ll snatch you over. "


    "Don''t be too cruel when you do it." Baishuiruo is worried about Shen Changfeng''s ruthless hand, which makes Zhao wanting embarrassed.


    Shen Changfeng Mou son deep, smile way: "water if, you are more to maintain him, I am more jealous, under the hand is more cruel."


    White water


    Seeing that she was so eager to speak, Shen Changfeng lovingly reached out his hand to help her tidy up her clothes. As if he thought of something, he finally drew back his hand and sighed: "if he really loves you and is willing to change for you, no matter how hard I embarrass him, he will endure it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "If he really satisfies me, I promise to help his happy housekeeping company rectify its name, and introduce many people to him to invite nannies. People around me and my family all need nannies. If I guarantee, they will give me face, as long as Zhao wanting doesn''t let me down."


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes changed. After the change, he added a heavy sentence: "also, don''t follow him to do things, otherwise I won''t give him the chance to prove it!"


    White water


    "Shuiruo, I love you, but I have made you and Zhao wanting perfect. My heart is painful. There are some things that you can''t completely deviate from Zhao wanting. That''s like throwing salt on my wound."


    White water if micro droop eyes, apologetically to Shen Changfeng said sorry.


    Her whole idea is to help Zhao wanting.


    But in Shen Changfeng''s eyes, helping Zhao wanting is hurting him.


    As Shen Changfeng said, he has accomplished her and Zhao wanting. In some cases, she can''t completely favor Zhao wanting.


    "I promise you, when wanting goes to work in your house, I will never follow him." If Baishui gives Shen Changfeng a promise that Zhao wanting will go to the Shen family to do part-time work, it''s a contest between two men. She''d better not have Hengdan in it.


    That will stimulate Shen Changfeng and make his rectification of Zhao wanting even worse.


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes were soft and he was smiling, "if you are water, don''t worry. Since I want to fulfill you, Zhao wanting will not be short of hands and legs."


    "Thank you for being able to raise your hand."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply and said, "go back. It''s cold outside. I''m going to eat." The last word with desolation, he was hungry, she only gave Zhao wanting rice.


    If Baishui didn''t know that he would come to Zhao wanting, he was a little embarrassed at the moment and said, "Changfeng, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll send dinner to wanting in advance every day and prepare your share for him to bring it to you."


    "If you send it to my company in person and give it to me, let Zhao wanting bring it to me. Do you think he will bring it? Maybe you throw your lunch box in the garbage can or spit on the food


    If Baishui laughs, "wanting will not. He''s open and aboveboard. He''s a gentleman. "


    "In this world, you are the only one who says Zhao wanting is a man of integrity. Just, your whole heart falls on him. I lost to you, not to Zhao wanting. I will eat in the hotel recently. When I invite the servant, I won''t be hungry when I go home


    "Changfeng, you should find a hostess for your small home, so as to be perfectly happy." If white water tries to let Shen Changfeng put down his feelings, then she is relaxed and he is relaxed.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her like a smile, "my mistress was robbed by Zhao wanting."


    "Changfeng, I mean it."


    Shen Changfeng answered earnestly, "I mean it too." If I introduce him to whiteton, I wonder, "what''s the matter with whiteton?"


    Baishuiruo nodded, "if you don''t mind, can I help you and Jingjing pull the bridge?"? Jingjing really appreciates you. "


    Hearing the speech, Shen Changfeng sank his face.


    See him this side reaction, white water if hastily say: "if you do not want, when I did not say."


    Shen Changfeng pursed his lips, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Half ring, he said: "water if, anyone can help me introduce my girlfriend, only you can''t. That friend of yours is so far away from you that I don''t know how you have become friends who have nothing to talk about. I have no interest in her at all. It can be said that I am disgusted with her. In the past, I only gave her some kindness for your sake. "


    He moved slightly under his feet, narrowed the distance between him and baishuiruo, raised his hands and pulled baishuiruo''s shoulders. He took baishuiruo into his arms and just held it for a while. Before baishuiruo could react, he released her.


    Turning around, he walked to his car, got on the car and left.


    White water if standing in place, watching Shen Changfeng leave.


    She, angered Changfeng.


    Baishuiruo is full of gratitude and guilt to Shen Changfeng.


    "Ring bell..."


    Her cell phone suddenly rang.


    White water if convergence back to the line of sight, from the coat pocket out of the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID is Shen Changfeng.


    Answer her immediately.


    "Water like." The voice of the long wind was still as mild and mellow as usual, "I''m not angry with you, come in quickly, don''t stand there blowing cold wind."


    Shen Changfeng finished without waiting for Whitewater to reply, then hung up the phone.


    White water is like a daze.


    That man is really nice to her.


    Turn around, turn around, white water if go back.


    What she likes is Zhao wanting, which is doomed to disappoint Shen Changfeng.


    Feelings can not be forced, if Zhao wanting has refused her, she can still give up to accept Shen Changfeng, but now she and Zhao wanting have been on the right track, she can only apologize to Changfeng.


    Pushing open the glass door, she was embraced in the arms of familiar warmth.Zhao wanting hugged her tenderly and affectionately, and said to her in a low voice: "if water, I will make you happy. It won''t make you regret your choice. "


    He raised his head in his arms, and the two people''s eyes were opposite. Baishuiruo showed a smile, nodded his head slightly, and said, "wanting, I believe you."


    Zhao wanting pressed her head back into her arms again.


    Now he can understand the Mu Chen at that time.


    There are emotional entanglements between adults, and there will be all kinds of entanglements between children and children.


    The celebrity garden is very lively.


    Years later, with Zhan Peng''s numerous begging, and ER Donghao''s body in city B and his heart in City T, er Donghao flew to T city with a pair of sons and Ling Hao''s brother and sister on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    Today, adults have to go to work.


    Zhanpeng calls Mu''s house in advance, and with Zhang Xiao''s consent, he sends two cars to Mu''s house to take Mu Ya and others to the celebrity garden.


    Of course, Zhong Yang, Zhanpeng''s little rival, came with him.


    Zhong Yang or little Octopus nods fiercely.


    Zhanpeng then asked him, "do you like brother Peng?"


    The little Octopus nodded, "yes."


    "Do you like brother Peng more or brother Yang more?" Zhanpeng glanced at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang looked at the little Octopus gently, as usual.


    The little Octopus tilted his head to think about it, and then answered honestly, "I still prefer brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang smiles.


    Zhanpeng pretends to collapse.


    With a smile, Muya reached out and took his brother from Zhanpeng''s arms and let him go down to the ground. Then she called Mu Hao and Ning brothers who came down from the car behind to let the four little boys play together.


    Ling Hao and Ling Yue just came out of the house.


    Although Ling Yue''s injured face is scarred, as the doctor said, even if the wound is healed, it will leave scars. Unless she has plastic surgery, the one centimeter long scar will accompany her all her life.


    Zhan Peng takes Moya and Zhong Yang to Ling''s brother and sister.


    Little octopus, they''re not "sister, sister."


    My little brother ran out wobbly.


    He was sleeping just now. Now he wakes up.


    Hearing Moya''s voice, he immediately broke free of the nanny and ran out on his own.


    "Moya."


    Ling Hao greets Muya lightly and smiles at Zhong Yang.


    When Ling Yue sees Muya''s intact and beautiful face, she can''t help but touch the scar on her right face, and her face is sad.


    "Ling Yue, what''s wrong with your face?" Muya picked up Er Xiaodi, saw Lingyue right face scar, asked with concern.


    Ling Yue put down her hands to touch her face and reluctantly laughed and said, "I accidentally fell down and hurt my face. Now I''m scarred."


    Ling Hao hummed coldly to one side: "if you accidentally fall down, you are instigated by Zhan Peng to jump down and fall down."


    His sister''s appearance was destroyed by Zhan Peng.


    Ling Hao didn''t mean any harm to Zhan Peng, but now he has many opinions on Zhan Peng.


    Especially when he saw Zhan Peng and Mu Ya as if he saw gold, he was so warm and happy that he was very uncomfortable.


    He is also twelve years old and knows more than his sister.


    You can see that my sister likes Zhanpeng very much.


    But Zhan Peng likes Muya.


    Glancing at Moya, who holds little brother ER and cares about his sister, Ling Hao hums in his heart: if my sister is not broken, she is not worse than Moya, why does everyone like you?


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue immediately gently tugged at her elder brother, and then said with a smile to Mu ya, who had doubts about her face, to enter the room.


    Zhanpeng looks at Lingyue''s face apologetically. When Ling Hao criticizes him, he says nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Ling Yue''s appearance is broken. It''s really his fault.


    Even if Ling Hao wants to fight with him, he will be willing to take the punch and will not fight back.


    "Zhong Yang, I have something to say to you."


    Ling Hao suddenly pulls Zhong Yang to the corner under the eaves instead of letting him enter the house.


    Zhong Yang gently allows Ling Hao to pull him into the corner.


    "Linghao, what do you want to say to me?" Zhong Yang was gentle and polite.


    Ling Hao''s cold face naturally eased his face. He didn''t meet Zhong Yang many times, but they had a feeling that they would hate to see each other later. They were friends of a gentleman who was as light as water.


    "Zhong Yang, although we are still young now, we are all over ten years old. Compared with the two girls, we should be more sensible than them." Ling Hao stared at the door as he spoke, as if afraid that Zhanpeng would suddenly come out of it.


    Zhong Yang looks at Ling Hao and smiles, waiting for Linghao to continue.


    "My sister has been reading novels or romantic novels since she was eight years old. I have told her many times that she doesn''t listen to them. She still reads them with great interest. There is a cardboard box under her bed filled with small books. If my mother knows, she will blame her."


    "She still follows the nanny aunt to watch those soap operas. As you know, most soap operas are affectionate. Although she is not brave, she is precocious in emotion. She likes Zhanpeng."


    Zhong Yang still smiles.


    Ling Hao''s face was flushed. He thought it was too early to talk about emotion with others at his age.


    Today''s children are precocious. When adults think they don''t know anything, they already know everything. Some junior high school students even taste forbidden fruits, which often destroys their studies and even their lives.


    Ling Hao is already in junior high school. Even if he doesn''t follow the trend, he has seen more senior students fall in love with each other.


    "Zhanpeng likes Moya. I can see it, and you can see it." Ling Hao points to the theme.


    Zhong Yang gave a hum and nodded.


    "My sister''s face is broken."


    "It was Zhan Peng who did it."


    Ling Hao nods, and his face is gloomy again. He has only his sister in his life. No one is allowed to bully her.


    Zhanpeng made his sister look bad. If his sister didn''t protect him, he would have beaten Zhan Peng secretly.


    Growing up in such an environment as Er''s family, Ling Hao can also learn boxing and footwork.


    The position of the head of your family belongs to ER Xiaodi. They are the assistant ministers of Er Xiaodi, and their requirements are very high. If they can not meet the requirements and satisfy Er Donghao, then in the future, they are just ordinary people with no power or power, and even the attention of the owner.


    After being adopted by Aunt Er, Ling Hao knew that he had to be very good to stabilize his and his sister''s life.


    The younger sister was raised as a daughter. She didn''t have to bear too much, but he had to bear twice as much.


    "So you''re going to hold Zhan Peng responsible for your sister." Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkled, pointing out Ling Hao''s real intention of pulling him to the corner to talk.


    Ling Hao laughs, "Zhong Yang, you are really smart."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that you mean it too clearly." Zhong Yang turned to face the yard and watched the little Octopus have a good time, carefree. He remembered that when he was five or six years old, he played with Muya, which was just as carefree.


    "Ling Hao, as you said just now, we are all young, and we still have several years to go before we become adults. In a few years, there will be great changes, and no one can guarantee anything. Now Lingyue likes Zhanpeng, which is a simple little girl''s, because Zhanpeng is a good-looking big brother. Can you guarantee that she will like Zhanpeng when she grows up? It''s too early to say that Zhan Peng is responsible for Ling Yue. "


    "It''s the same between me and Moya. I can''t guarantee that MUA''s green plum can grow into what I want. What if the green plum grows crooked? Even if I like Moya very much now and treat her as an eye ball, I dare not say that I will fall in love with her when I grow up. Sometimes the time of company is too long, but it turns into kinship. "


    When Zhong Yang came to find Muya from shuxiangmen, it was all about learning, either painting, or reading, or exploring the mysteries of the book.


    He never fell in love with Moya.


    Because he remembers that they are still students, the most important thing for students to do is to learn.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it was Zhan Peng who ruined my sister''s appearance. My sister''s future was destroyed by him. He must be responsible for my sister. From today on, I will prevent Zhan Peng from approaching Muya, and only allow him to care about my sister. "


    "I''m not aiming at Muya, but my sister was hurt so much by Zhanpeng. I resented him for being so tender and considerate to Muya."


    "Zhong Yang, you like Muya so much. When I stop Zhanpeng from approaching her, you should take Muya far away, lest I can''t control my temper and hurt Muya."Ling Hao loves his sister more than Ning Zhiyuan when he was a child.


    Ling Hao can do anything for his sister.


    Even though he likes Moya very much, he is willing to hurt her compared with his sister.


    Zhong Yang looked back at the little octopus''s eyes. Gradually, Ling Hao''s eyes became deep and cold. When the two lips came out, they were still gentle, but with a sharp warning: "that''s the grudge between the three of you. Don''t pull Muya. Ling Hao, if you dare to hurt Muya, I will give back to Ling Yue ten times the pain you put on her! "


    He narrowed the distance with Ling Hao, and his voice was muffled. "In a few days, you will return to city B together. In the years of growing up, the three of you are together. If your sister can''t get into Zhanpeng''s heart, it''s your sister who is useless. Don''t put the blame on Muya. Muya has never provoked anyone. It''s you butterflies who take the initiative to get involved with her."


    "As for me and Moya, that''s our business. Don''t worry about it. Just worry about your sister."


    With that, Zhong Yang left Ling Hao and went into the room.


    Ling Hao''s childish face looks gloomy.


    Zhong and Yang still feel uncomfortable.


    Moya and her sister were originally luminescent bodies, but now her sister has lost her light, and MUA is still brilliant.


    A moment later, Ling Hao followed him into the room.


    The moment he entered the room, his face returned to normal.


    Usually follow aunt Er to socialize, he saw a variety of faces at a young age, also learned to change faces.


    When Zhong Yang saw him come in, he was calm. It seemed that it was not the two of them who were at war just now.


    Moya and Ling Yue are two girls with good feelings, just like sisters.


    Knowing that it was Zhanpeng who caused Lingyue''s disfigurement, Muya helped Lingyue to blame Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng didn''t say a word. Occasionally, looking at Lingyue''s disfigurement face, he would drop his eyes apologetically.


    Ling Yue still loves her brother Peng and persuades Muya for a while before she lets Zhan Peng go.


    "Moya, I heard from brother Peng that you can make cakes and snacks. Can you teach me?"


    Ling Yue takes Muya''s hand and asks.


    Muya said with a smile, "of course, I can teach you whatever you want to learn from me."


    Ling Yue is full of joy.


    Two little girls go to make cakes and cakes.


    Moya is very talented in cooking, and is taught by Zhang Xiao, a mother who has a good cooking skills. She can make a table of rich meals by herself at a young age. It is even more difficult for her to cook snacks.


    Seeing that the two girls are so good, Ling Hao seems to be in deep thinking.


    I guess I''m ashamed of what I said to Zhong Yang.


    My sister regards Muya as a good friend and sister. If he hurts MUA for her sake, she will definitely hate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards evening, Zhao wanting rushed to Shen''s door to wait for Shen Changfeng to get off work.


    After Zhao wanting left, baishuiruo is alone in the happy housekeeping company.


    In the afternoon, Zhao wanting also contacted Wang chuxue. Wang chuxue still hasn''t found a job. After receiving Zhao wanting''s call, she was a little desperate. As if she had met a savior, she came to happy housekeeping company with great joy.


    If baishuiruo wanted to ask Wang chuxue why she had made a mistake and went to prison, she didn''t expect that Wang chuxue was very frank. She said that she didn''t know anyone with her eyes and found a slag man to be her boyfriend. As a result, she got pregnant, but the other party married someone else. She was angry and stabbed slag man with a knife on the wedding day.


    Because of that, he was sentenced and gave birth to a child while in prison.


    After she got out of prison, a single mother of hers had been in prison again, and she ran into a wall everywhere when looking for a job.


    Baishuiruo is willing to ask her to be the babysitter of the Bai family. After knowing her predicament, she is allowed to take her children to work, which makes Wang chuxue very grateful. In terms of salary, Wang chuxue voluntarily asks for a reduction of several hundred yuan. It is baishuiruo''s pity that she leads a difficult life alone and insists on giving her the same salary as others.


    A BMW stops at the gate of happy housekeeping company.


    White water if immediately with a smile, waiting to see clearly get off the person is his nemesis Song Xi, her smile will be a little cold.


    However, when Song Xi pushed the door in, she still piled up a professional smile.


    Song Xi walked up to her with a haughty face, glanced at her and said, "baishuiruo, let''s talk about it again."


    Baishuiruo gathered a smile, "Song Xi, what do we have to talk about? It''s almost the same to fight. Otherwise, we''ll go out for two moves?"


    Song Xi hummed: "I don''t do things that have lost my status."


    Baishuiruo satirized her: "yes, you are now Mrs. Shen''s family, and you are a lady. You have to wear a mask all the time. You can''t be yourself or do what you like before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Song Xi stares at her, but does not refute her words.


    White water if a little accident, picked pick eyebrows, kindly asked her: "do you have something on your mind?"


    Song Xi pursed her lips and nodded.


    Just entered the door that pair of arrogance disappeared, put a soft attitude, asked white water if: "water if, for our sake, we are old classmates, would you like to listen to me?"


    White water if smile, "Song Xi, you have something on your mind unexpectedly come to me to talk, the sun is really hit the west to rise."


    Two people are mortal enemies, but Song Xi wants to pour out his heart to her, which is not equal to sending the laughing stock to her, the mortal enemy?


    If Baishui doesn''t believe Song Xi is such a fool.


    "What''s on your mind has something to do with Changfeng?"


    Bai shuiruo thinks that Song Xi will find her, which should be related to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi didn''t speak, so he was acquiescent.


    White water if immediately want to slant, low cry: "Song Xi, you don''t tell me you like your little brother-in-law ha."


    Song Xi green face, scolded her: "white water if, where do you want to go? How can I like Changfeng? Changfeng doesn''t treat me as a sister-in-law at all. I usually show it to his brother. No matter how stupid I am, I will never be so stupid as to like a brother-in-law who doesn''t have a good feeling for myself. I can''t afford to lose that person. "


    White water if giggle, "no wonder I will think crooked ah, you say you do sister-in-law, your mind is related to Changfeng, I want to change anyone will think crooked, mistakenly think you and Changfeng what."


    "No, you should think about Changfeng, but Changfeng has no interest in you."


    White water if this sentence let Song Xi''s face directly into the bottom of the casserole.


    "Baishui, if you don''t satirize me, will you die?"


    "It won''t die, but it will be very hard. In order not to let me suffer, I can only satirize you."


    Song Xi gnawed his teeth.


    If Baishui teases her, "otherwise, we''d better go outside for two moves. Anyway, no one here knows Mrs. Shen."


    "If you always say you want to do it, how can Changfeng fall in love with you?" Song Xi scolded baishuiruo bitterly, "what''s worse than you, my sister?"


    "Why did you come to me for your sister? How much will you give me to leave Changfeng this time? " The irony is even stronger in whitewater''s words.


    Song Xi is just like those evil mothers on TV. She thinks that she can drive people away with some money. Who cares about her money?


    "My sister can''t live without Changfeng. She has long given up on Changfeng. I came here to think Can''t you ask me to sit in your office and say? " Song Xi was not satisfied with Bai shuiruo''s hospitality.


    If Whitewater asked her to sit down on the sofa, he didn''t take her into the office.


    She has to stay here. She can''t leave no one outside.


    "Give me a cup of warm water." Song Xi did not ask for white water. If she was treated as a guest of honor, he asked for a cup of warm boiled water.


    When baishuiruo poured a cup of warm boiled water to her, she drank a few mouthfuls, then quietly said: "if water, although we are mortal enemies, but also old classmates, in fact, we do not point at each other, if we are friends, it is more than ten years of friendship."


    If white water sneers, but does not answer.


    She doesn''t like to form a grudge. It''s Song Xi who dislikes her and is against her.


    Is it difficult for others to ride on her head? Does she want to be a horse for others?


    Song Xi, regardless of whether she answered or not, continued: "my husband and I have been married for many years, but my stomach has not been moving. I have been looking for doctors and medicines for many years, or I have not adjusted my body. My husband would have comforted me and did not give me pressure."


    Bai shuiruo frowns and looks at Song Xi carefully. On the surface, Song Xi is a very healthy person, but he doesn''t expect to have problems in childbirth.


    "Is it your reason or your husband''s?" Baishuiruo still asked.


    If a woman can''t have children, it''s really a painful thing.


    It''s no wonder that Song Xi will be sad, that is, what does this matter have to do with her?


    "It''s my problem if I go to the doctor and ask for medicine." Song Xi sighed sadly, "I even went to pray for God to worship Buddha. I invited Guanyin to come home to worship, but there was no movement."


    "If you are sick, you have to see a doctor. You can prescribe the right medicine. Praying to God and worshipping Buddha will only delay the patient''s condition. If it is useful to pray for God and Buddha, why do you need a doctor? That''s unbelievable. It''s superstitious. We''re all highly educated people. "


    Song Xi said with a bitter smile, "if water, you have not met me in this situation, and you have not been under the pressure of me. Only when you stand up and speak without backache and seek children are crazy, where do you still care about superstition and superstition, but if you have any hope, you will rush forward like moths to the fire."


    "Now the science is developed, and it can be used as a test tube baby."


    "I''ve done it a few times and failed." Song Xi is more sad.


    If Whitewater doesn''t speak.


    "During the Chinese new year, our husband and wife go to travel to relax, my husband and he..." Song Xi''s eyes red, holding the water cup hand tightly holding the cup.Seeing her like this, baishuiruo instinctively said: "he fell in love with a foreign girl?"


    "No, he fell in love with a stewardess, who was a little younger than us, but very beautiful. When he was abroad, he was absent-minded and didn''t accompany me at all. On the second day of the new year, he left me abroad and flew back to China alone. He dated the stewardess, but he lied to me that it was urgent for me to return home. I believed him and didn''t know the truth until I returned home. "


    Song Xi said here, gnashing his teeth, "I quarrel with him, he said I can''t bear, said he is old, can''t wait, he needs a child. He said he would not betray me if I could give birth to a son and a half for him. "


    "He bought a villa outside for the stewardess to live in, and arranged for two servants at home to wait on the third


    Song Xi''s tears of resentment fall.


    White water if hear hiss unceasingly, also don''t want to aim at her, satirize her, but concern ground ask: "you look for me, what can I help you?"


    Song Xi took a paper towel to wipe her tears. She looked at Bai shuiruo with red eyes and asked, "shuiruo, I don''t want my family broken. I want you to leave Zhao wanting and stay with Changfeng. My husband is very good to Changfeng. As long as Changfeng persuades him, he will leave the stewardess and return to me."


    Now it''s white water''s turn.


    "What''s your logic? Did Changfeng make you a lobbyist? "


    "No, Changfeng doesn''t know. He loves you too much. He just wants you to be happy. But I know that he is in pain and reluctant to leave you. I just want to help him because he is suppressing the pain. As long as you are well, he will appreciate me and speak for me. "


    If Baishui was very angry and laughed, "Song Xi, your marriage problem is because your husband wants a child. You want to save your marriage. Go to cure your disease and give birth to a child for him. Changfeng and I will always be friends, and I will not leave wanting because of your coming. "


    It''s not easy for Zhao Wanming to give up and get a response?


    Besides, Song Xi''s logic is too chaotic.


    Even if she followed Changfeng, would Changfeng help Song Xi speak? That man is Changfeng''s elder brother. Naturally, he is facing his elder brother.


    Song Xi can''t be born, and Changfeng will consider his elder brother''s incense.


    Therefore, Song Xi''s logic is a joke.


    Bai shuiruo was very upset, and then he felt sad for Song Xi.


    How about marrying into a rich family? Once there is no son, you will be forced out of the rich family. Even if you have children, you can''t keep your husband.


    In a word, when a man wants to cheat, no matter what you do, no matter how well you do, you can''t keep him.


    They are merciless senior animals. When they pet you, they can pick stars and moon for you. When they don''t love you, they can be cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Song Xi, I''m afraid your husband''s feelings for you have been infiltrated for a long time. Otherwise, you won''t have to look for a junior because you can''t have children. A lot of people can''t have children. As long as their husband loves her deeply, they can find a lot of solutions, be test tube babies, or adopt a child. "


    In the final analysis, it is Song Xi''s husband who has two minds, but is holding Song Xi unable to have children as an excuse.


    The Song Dynasty is full of tears.


    This is the reality that she does not want to face and is pointed out by Whitewater.


    "If you really can''t have a baby, your husband has to have a child and insist on raising a third child. I think that junior will take your place sooner or later. I advise you to prepare for your future."


    "Either collect evidence of your husband''s infidelity and accuse him of bigamy, or break up peacefully and divide half of his property."


    Song Xi cried, "but I want a child."


    If Baishui sighed, "then you can have a good talk with your husband. If he still has feelings for you, he will break up with Xiao San and give you a few more years to see if you can take good care of your body. If not, ask him if he is willing to adopt. If not, you can only break up."


    "As for your unreasonable request, I will not help you. The person I love is Zhao wanting, who has only friendship with Changfeng. "


    Song Xi kept wiping her tears with a tissue.


    Baishuiruo looked at her sympathetically.


    Song Xi cried for a while before slowly calming down.


    She begged to look at shuiruo, begging: "shuiruo, you can not leave wanting, but Changfeng loves you, he will certainly listen to your words, can you help me to say a few words in front of Changfeng, if he can persuade his brother, I and his brother will not be too stiff."


    After thinking about it, Baishui said, "I''ll try, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, they are brothers in law. You are just sister-in-law. For their brothers, you can discard them at any time, but their brotherhood will never be discarded."


    Song Xi understand, or to Baishui if thousands of thanks.


    Although unable to help Shen Changfeng catch up with baishuiruo, Song Xi feels better after he tells baishuiruo what he is worried about.Recently, blocked by these worries, she can''t eat well or sleep well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Shuiruo, do you really decide to be with Zhao wanting? You should know that his reputation is not good. In our eyes, he is a color embryo. Changing women is just like changing clothes. My husband used to treat me so well that he would change his mind. "


    After pouring out his mind, Song Xi looked at the white water if it was more pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, there is no big feud between the two people, but it is her song Xi who envies that Bai shuiruo is superior to her in both literature and martial arts, so that she can target baishuiruo everywhere, leading to two people becoming mortal enemies.


    "I don''t mind."


    White water if smile, mention Zhao wanting, she is a face of happiness, "I believe he is not that kind of person." If he is a child of color, and a woman takes the initiative to send her arms, where will he push?


    She had a hard time chasing him back.


    It shows that he treats her with true love.


    "Since you trust him so much, I wish you can live forever and have a noble son early. You don''t have to be like me and can''t lay an egg." Song Xi mocked himself, "when I went to find the third one to settle accounts, that little three scolded me like this, scolded me as a hen who can''t lay eggs, said that if I couldn''t give birth, don''t occupy the nest any more, and quickly move the land to others."


    "Does your husband know?"


    Song Xi shook his head, "I didn''t let him know that I went to Xiao San to settle accounts, but he will soon know."


    "Song Xi, you should deal with this matter calmly, don''t let yourself suffer losses, but don''t do anything to hurt others. It''s not worth the loss. There''s no need to bury your life for the merciless people." If Whitewater thinks of Wang chuxue, Wang chuxue is going to jail for slag man, which can be regarded as destroying his future.


    Song Xi sneered: "I used all the moves I learned in school to the junior three."


    White water


    "I''m not afraid of her calling the police. I told her that even if she called the police, she would be ruined. She was so arrogant as a junior, and she just had no reason. It really pissed me off. I picked her up completely and hung it on the tree beside the road, so that everyone could see what kind of body she used to seduce other people''s husbands


    "Song Xi, you can''t clap with one hand."


    "I don''t care. If it annoys me, I won''t let them have a good time."


    White water is silent.


    Their pillow side derailed, few people can do calm treatment.


    Song''s Kung Fu is always superior to that of the school, but she''s also a good fighter.


    Standing up from the sofa, Song Xi said: "shuiruo, I''m gone. Thank you for listening to me. Thank you for not laughing at me any more and not gloating. I wish you happiness than me. Maybe it''s right that you don''t choose Changfeng. Who can guarantee that Changfeng won''t be involved in his brother''s future? "


    With that, Song Xi picked up his bag and left.


    White water if send her to the door, looking at her straight waist walking, but can not cover her desolation, if white water is bursts of boo.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Changfeng takes Zhao wanting to the villa he just bought.


    Zhao wanting frowned as soon as he got out of the car. The courtyard of the villa was in a mess.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "the yard is not in a hurry to clean up, you first help me clean up inside, I will live here for a long time."


    With that, he took Zhao wanting into the room.


    When he opened the door of the main house, Zhao wanting''s face became overcast.


    interior decoration is gorgeous, but the floor is dirty. All kinds of furniture are stacked and not placed well. What is fatal is that there are many bubbles on the floor. Everyone knows that the road foam is light. When a broom is put down, foam particles will fly all over the sky. It is hard to clean up.


    in addition to snowflake foam everywhere, there are many paper scraps, many melon seed shells, and even chicken feathers.


    Zhao wanting dares to say that these are Shen Changfeng''s masterpieces.


    The dust on the furniture is so thick that it doesn''t look like a new furniture that you just bought. It looks like it was picked up in the garbage.


    Zhao Wanting took a step and stepped on the foam on the ground, and the foam particles flew up and touched his shoes.


    Shen Changfeng said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, the floor is dirty and the room is in a mess. I''ll show you around first to let you know where to clean up


    Then he led Zhao wanting to the inside.


    The kitchen is OK, because it has not opened fire to cook, so there is no lampblack, just need to clean up.


    The toilet on the first floor made Zhao wanting frown.


    Because the bathroom is full of water, dirty water.


    Shen Changfeng yelled: "why so much water? Isn''t it blocked? Fortunately, it''s a new house. I haven''t been convenient here, otherwise it''s full of I will vomit to death. "


    Zhao wanting scolds his mother in his heart. It''s him who should spit to death. The


    villa is two stories tall, and the two floor is the same as the first floor. It is all over the floor with foam and paper scraps. The two floor restroom is blocked up. The whole restroom is surrounded by water, and it is simply unable to stay.Although there was no dirt in the water, it was enough to make Zhao wanting have a headache.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can start to work now. I won''t go to the party tonight. You can work until ten o''clock in the evening." Shen Changfeng is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He smiles and asks Zhao wanting to start working.


    Zhao wanting decided to clean the bathroom first.


    He tried to boil the water and found it was blocked.


    There are no tools in the toilet.


    "Oh, I forgot to buy those furniture supplies, but I bought some glue covers. Do you want them?" Shen Changfeng asks Zhao wanting tentatively. He can force Zhao wanting to help him to use the toilet with his bare hands. He can also smooth the reluctance of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting gave him a cold look. "No, I''ll go outside and buy it."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Shen Changfeng is cruel!


    This is how to deal with him.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile behind him, "you pay for it yourself. I won''t pay for it."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be reimbursed. What I bought will be taken away when I use it up."


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "whatever you want."


    Ten minutes later, Zhao wanting bought the toilet tools and came back.


    Shen Changfeng leaned against the toilet door and watched Zhao wanting do things.


    I don''t know what he put in. It took Zhao wanting a long time to fix it, and then he cleaned up the water inside.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    The chill of early spring is still strong.


    Zhao wanting wants to remove the water, so he can''t wear his shoes. Shen Changfeng is very kind this time and takes a pair of slippers to replace them for him, but he just wants to wet his feet. The water is as cold as ice. It''s soaking Zhao wanting''s feet, which makes the young master shiver in his heart.


    Damn Shen Changfeng!


    No wonder he didn''t allow water to follow him to help. He was afraid of water if he saw his cruel side.


    It''s still water. If he has eyes, he knows how to choose Zhao wanting instead of Shen Changfeng.


    Zhao wanting kept thinking about Bai shuiruo, taking this to comfort himself and suppress his dissatisfaction with Shen Changfeng. Zhao Wanting cleaned up the water in the restroom upstairs and down, and


    began to clean up the foam on the floor. The


    foam is light, too strong, and the foam particles are flying all over the sky. The newly swept ground will be added again, requiring him to keep looking back.


    Zhao wanting is usually at home, and he has never touched a broom.


    At the moment, his strength is not well controlled.


    Every time the force is too strong, leading him to sweep for a few minutes, or in situ spin.


    He is afraid that he will not be able to clean the 200 square house until the sun sets tomorrow.


    Shen Changfeng said to him: "Mr. Zhao, why can''t you even sweep the ground? Look, you''ve swept for a few minutes, and you''re still spinning around in the same place. If the nannies in your company work like you, no one will


    Zhao Wanting is gnashing his teeth. "The foam grains are light. They sweep all over the sky. Do you think it is easy to clean them?" You can do it. Try it. "


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "I''m not a nanny. Now I ask you to do something. If you don''t ask me to do something, I can''t do it even if I can."


    Zhao wanting glared at him.


    The movements on the hands were lightened a lot.


    action is lighter and foam particles will not fly around.


    After all, it''s just that he can''t do it without skill.


    Ten minutes later, he cleaned a small corner, which made him lose patience.


    When Shen Changfeng asked him to do hourly work, he was ready to be renovated, but he didn''t expect Shen Changfeng to be so cruel.


    "Ring bell..."


    Baishuiruo calls him at this time.


    Zhao wanting, who was about to lose his patience, calmed down when he saw the word "water like" flashing on the screen of his mobile phone.


    For the sake of shuiruo, he must stick to it, can''t give up, can''t let the love enemy have the opportunity to knock him down.


    "When can you finish work? Is the work heavy? Did Changfeng deliberately embarrass you? "


    Zhao wanting looked at the smiling Yan Yan''s rival and comforted shuiruo, "it''s just a little cleaning. It''s easy. Don''t worry about it. You don''t have to wait for me. Go home early. It''s not safe to take a taxi when it''s dark."


    White water if smile way: "don''t worry, no one dares to rob me." Over the years, she has not been in a black car, nor has she ever met a black hearted driver who wanted to rob her, but in the end, she was kneeling down to call her aunt and grandmother, begging her for help, paying her to leave quickly, or sending her home free of charge.


    The original intention of her parents to send her to Wenwu School was to protect herself in case of danger.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhao wanting urged her to go home, but her heart was sweet.


    It turned out that a man said he would wait for him to come back, so happy.Zhao wanting is full of energy after the two people are in love with each other on the phone.


    this time, he was careful and meticulous to clean up, and the foam granules rarely flew all over the sky.


    Shen Changfeng saw that he was full of energy and feigned in his heart: if water is willing to wait for me at home, I would also like to be a part-time worker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Next, Zhao wanting worked more and more smoothly. After cleaning for an hour, he finally cleaned the hall on the first floor.


    looked at the floor with no foam grain, and he was filled with a sense of achievement.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t do anything, just watching Zhao wanting busy in the room.


    Zhao wanting''s clothes were dirty, and he didn''t care.


    "Ring bell..."


    Shen Changfeng''s mobile phone rings. He looks back at Zhao wanting''s line of sight. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s from his elder brother.


    He was in a good mood to answer his brother''s phone, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Changfeng, I''m at the police station now. Can you come here?"


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng asked in a low voice: "brother, what''s going on? How could you be in the police station? "


    General manager Shen was silent for a moment. He didn''t elaborate on the reason. He only said, "you come first. I''ll accompany me to the hospital later. I''m injured."


    Shen Changfeng was even more surprised and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at the busy Zhao wanting and decided to leave him to work here. As he went outside, he said to Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao, I have something urgent to go out first. I''ll leave you the key to the house. After you finish cleaning, remember to lock the door for me."


    Zhao wanting, yes.


    Shen Changfeng throws the key to the house to Zhao wanting.


    At the same time, Bai shuiruo, who is waiting for Zhao wanting to return home, also receives a phone call.


    Song Xi called her.


    Big night to receive the phone call from the enemy, if it is the past, white water if it will be very surprised. After listening to Song Xi''s thoughts during the day, Bai Shui receives a call from Song Xi at night. If Bai Shui thinks that Song Xi is talking to himself, he will answer it soon.


    "Water like." Song Xi''s voice is a little hoarse. If Baishui asks her quickly, "Song Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xi is silent.


    White water if anxious, repeatedly asked: "Song Xi, you speak, anxious dead, what is the matter with you? You don''t do stupid things, do you? "


    "Shuiruo, I don''t know who to look for. I dare not let my family know. I''m afraid they will worry. They don''t know anything." Song Xi''s hoarse voice with a little cry, "shuiruo, can you come to the police station? I''m in the police station now. "


    Police station?


    White water if listen to a mess, "how can you be in the police station?"


    As if remembering something, baishuiruo''s face changed slightly. She was afraid that Mrs. Zhao nearby would hear it. She asked Song Xi in a low voice, "have you really done something stupid? Did you kill Xiao San? Song Xi, didn''t you listen to what I said during the day? There''s no need to bury your future for the heartless. "


    Xiao San is hateful, but men are more hateful.


    The responsibility for this kind of affair is the responsibility of both sides. One hand can''t clap. If both sides don''t intend to do so, it will not happen at all.


    Song Xi was silent again. After two minutes, he said, "my husband knows that I''ll go to Xiaosan to settle accounts. He''ll go home early tonight and settle accounts with me as soon as I get home. When I don''t have a spare glass to hit my head, I beat him up in a rage. Then he called the police and we were all taken back to the police station. He sued my family for violence. It is clear that he did it first. "


    White water


    Things developed too fast. During the day, song Xicai came to talk to her about her feelings. At night, the couple had a fight.


    Although Mr. Shen is a man, he has the advantage, and he is the first to make a move. Song Xixian suffers from depression.


    But after all, Song Xi has a lot of Kung Fu. He has been a lady for a long time, but he never does it again, which makes Mr. Shen forget what school his wife graduated from. As a result, he is beaten up by Song Xi.


    If Baishui doesn''t have to go to the scene, he can also guess that it is Mr. Shen who is seriously injured.


    "Shuiruo, my business is only known to you now. I really don''t know who to look for. Can you come here?"


    Song Xiyu with begging.


    At this time, white water if nature can not refuse her.


    "Well, I''ll get there now. Don''t worry, and don''t quarrel with him any more." If Baishui pacifies Song Xi for fear that Song Xi will start again in the police station, then Song Xi will be detained.


    If Song Xi seriously injures president Shen, and President Shen accuses her of intentional injury regardless of her husband and wife''s feelings, Song Xi will bear criminal responsibility.


    At the last classmate meeting, Song Xi and general manager Shen were still in love, but the earth shaking changes took place in a few months.


    Baishuiruo has many feelings in his heart.


    "Shuiruo, thank you. I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Xi sincerely thanks baishuiruo.


    When she was in the most distress, she could only ask her former enemy for help.


    Song Xi felt that God was dealing with her.


    In just three months, her family was facing a breakdown and her husband was about to become someone else''s.


    If she is divorced, she hasn''t worked for a long time and is almost out of touch with society, what will she do? If her husband mercilessly punish her, she is afraid that she can not even find a job.While waiting for Bai shuiruo, Song Xi couldn''t help worrying about her future. She also regretted that she had become a full-time wife after her marriage. She had no source of income and was dependent on her husband.


    It is said that women, whether before or after marriage, should have their own job and source of income.


    Nowadays, full-time wife is the most dangerous occupation with no security.


    Like Song Xi, the house is bought by her husband before marriage, and the company is worked out by her husband before marriage. After marriage, she has no job. Once she gets divorced, her husband will give her nothing, and she will have nothing.


    Years of youth bring nothing.


    In the police station, Song Xi''s husband and wife''s injuries have been simply bandaged.


    Song Xi was mainly injured on the head, and general manager Shen was also hit by Song Xi with a wine cup once, which also had injuries. Then, President Shen was beaten by Song Xi, and his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    As two people are husband and wife, fighting between husband and wife, apart from ideological education, police are not easy to judge.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework.


    "I want to sue her, sue her to death. I''m still her husband. I''m so cruel. How can I meet people tomorrow?" Mr. Shen couldn''t keep his face. He kept patting the table and yelling at the police.


    He is a big man, and his face is blue and his nose is swollen.


    Male self-esteem makes him very angry at the moment.


    The policeman in charge of breaking the housework looked at Mr. Shen''s face and thought in his heart: a big man who is beaten like this by a small woman will become angry.


    Song Xi was dishevelled, and the image of a lady in the past disappeared.


    She sat quietly aside, but the tears kept falling.


    A policewoman was calming her.


    When she heard president Shen slapping the table and yelling to sue her, her tears fell more fiercely. She couldn''t help sobbing and complaining to the policewoman: "he cheated himself, kept a little three outside, and lied to me. I just went to the fox spirit and advised her not to destroy my family. When he came back, he was angry with me and broke my head with a wine glass when I was not prepared."


    Women, of course, sympathize with women.


    The policewoman kept pacifying Song Xi, but also did not forget to stare at Mr. Shen, warning: "this is not the place for you to behave wildly."


    Mr. Shen was warned not to beat the table again.


    His arrogance was not as arrogant as before, and he began to vomit bitterness: "why do I cheat? That''s because she can''t have a baby. I''m so old, and I don''t have a son and a half. I''m so anxious that I think If she could have a baby, I wouldn''t have cheated. "


    "Yes, it''s not right for me to cheat, but it''s also wrong for her to beat people. I''m impulsive, so I''ll do it to her." General manager Shen is distressed that his beautiful little three is beaten by his original mate. He wants to vent his anger for little three, but his anger doesn''t come out. Even he is beaten.


    "Brother."


    Shen Changfeng arrived at this time.


    Seeing his elder brother''s blue face and swollen nose, he immediately asked him, "brother, are you fighting with others? What''s going on? Who hit you? "


    Mr. Shen''s face burned up inexplicably.


    The police officer on the opposite side was chatting in the direction of Song Xi. Shen Changfeng saw that his sister-in-law was also there.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s hair and gauze on her head, Shen Changfeng was not a fool, and soon understood what was going on.


    He frowned and glared at Song Xi unhappily.


    Song Xi Leng snorted: "Why are you staring at me? I beat your brother. He deserves it. He moved his hand first. I''m just defending myself. Can''t I let him beat me honestly? What''s more, he started to beat me for the fox spirit. I was his wife at least. I married him for several years. Even if I couldn''t have a baby, I stayed with him for several years and wasted several years of youth. In the end, I was not as good as a fox spirit who only knew him for a month. "


    Shen Changfeng knows more or less about his brother''s infidelity.


    From a man''s point of view and a brother''s point of view, he naturally favors his elder brother.


    However, he didn''t expect that brother and sister-in-law would rise to the level of violence so soon.


    "Comrade, may I ask Song Xi. " Bai shuiruo had just arrived. She wanted to ask the police where Song Xi was. She saw Song Xi and Shen brothers at the same time.


    "Water if, how can you come?"


    Shen Changfeng was obviously surprised when he saw Baishui come in.


    If Baishui takes a look at his brothers, he goes to Song Xi. Instead of answering Shen Changfeng''s words, he asks about Song Xi.


    If you see a person who is familiar with song, you will cry on his shoulder.


    Baishuiruo had to comfort her first.


    In half an hour.


    Song Xi walks out of the police station with the help of baishuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng followed his elder brother with his blue face and swollen nose.


    He did not expect that Baishui would come, nor did he think that Song Xi and Baishui would be friends. Were they not enemies?In front of his beloved woman, Shen Changfeng is not unreasonable to favor his brother.


    Song Xi and his wife both go to the hospital to bandage the wound again.


    In the hospital, the couple are still fighting.


    Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo can only persuade each other to fight, and it is not until more than ten o''clock in the evening that they can calm down the war.


    Coming out of the Shen family, baishuiruo anxiously wants to block a taxi back to the Zhao family.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. Should wanting be finished?


    She promised to wait for him at his house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Ba -- Ba --"


    a car stops next to it, and the owner keeps honking its horn.


    Shen Changfeng rolled down the window and said to baishuiruo: "it''s late. It''s not good to wait for the bus. Get on the bus. I''ll take you back."


    White water if hesitated for a while, still got on Shen Changfeng''s car.


    "I''ll go to Zhao''s first." After getting on the bus, Baishui said to Shen Changfeng.


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng frowned slightly, remembering that she had promised Zhao wanting to wait for Zhao wanting to return home from work.


    There is a loss in my heart.


    However, Shen Changfeng still agreed: "OK, I''ll send you to the Zhao family." After that, it was not his responsibility to send her home.


    "Thank you."


    Changfeng said with a smile, "shuiruo, we are all friends. Don''t be so polite to me."


    White water if also smile.


    "Shuiruo, when did you and my sister-in-law become so good?"


    "There is no big feud between us. It''s just some small conflicts. In the face of big events and big non events, we put down small conflicts, that is, friends."


    Shen Changfeng stopped talking.


    After a while, he asked again, "what do you think of the contradiction between my brother and sister-in-law?"


    If Baishui thought about it, he said, "I''m an outsider. I don''t say much, but it''s only the outsider can see clearly. Your brother doesn''t love song Xi any more. It''s not the reason why she can''t have children. If he still loves song Xi, he won''t cheat because she can''t have a baby. Instead, he will choose to take her to see a doctor and ask for medicine. He can adopt a child in any case. "


    "I''m sorry that she can always make a test tube baby several times. She doesn''t do it now. I''m afraid it''s your brother''s reason. Since your brother doesn''t love her, why can''t he break up with her peacefully? After breaking up, he can find anyone he wants. Why make each other look ugly? "


    "Maybe your brother thinks that Song Xi can still be qualified for Mrs. Shen''s position, and the junior outside can''t get on the stage, so he wants to have both fish and bear''s paw. That''s impossible. It''s impossible to have both. "


    "It''s wrong for Song Xi to beat people, but it''s excusable. It is said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Why don''t you read the old love when you turn your eyes? "


    Shen Changfeng drove silently.


    He could not refute Whitewater''s words.


    Even if he''s on his brother''s side.


    White water if also no longer speak, turn to look at the car outside the street view.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Changfeng''s car stopped at Zhao''s door.


    "Changfeng, thank you for sending me."


    Bai shuiruo thanks Shen Changfeng as he gets off the bus.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply for a while, and finally said, "go in. I''ll wait until you go in."


    Baishuiruo makes a goodbye to him, turns around and goes to the door. Just as he wants to ring the doorbell, there is a "squeak" behind him.


    She turned to see Zhao wanting''s car stop behind her.


    Zhao wanting got out of the car with a dark face.


    "Wanting."


    Baishuiruo showed a smiling face, welcomed him and asked with concern: "are you coming back now? Is the work tiring? "


    Zhao wanting''s face was taut, his lips were pursed, but his eyes were staring at baishuiruo.


    If white water by him stare inexplicably, smile way: "wanting, you look at me like this why?"


    Zhao wanting is angry.


    He just came back.


    He had her in mind, so when he finished, he rushed home.


    Far away, he saw her with Shen Changfeng.


    Although Shen Changfeng did not get off the bus, Shen Changfeng has been watching her.


    It seems that she did not come out of the house, but just came back from the outside.


    Did she go out with Shen Changfeng?


    Didn''t Shen Changfeng take the phone call of general manager Shen to leave?


    Didn''t she promise to wait for him at his house?


    No matter what the reason is, when he worked hard for their future life, put down all his stature and was willing to work part-time for Shen Changfeng, she said that she would wait for him at his home, but she was with Shen Changfeng. This is an indisputable fact.


    Zhao wanting is very angry, very angry.


    Especially when he thought that he was so miserable in Shen Changfeng''s new home, his fire could not be suppressed.


    "Are you out?"


    Zhao wanting asked coldly.


    When he asked, if Baishui knew that he had misunderstood him, she quickly explained: "wanting, don''t misunderstand me. Changfeng and I are pure and innocent. We are just friends. He sent me back because it''s hard to take a taxi at night."


    "Friend?" Zhao wanting sneered and yelled at baishuiruo: "baishuiruo, I went to his house to work as an hourly worker for our future. How miserable was he to make it? You went out with him when I was working hard for our future. I don''t care whether you are innocent or not. You are together or out. Are you worthy of me? You keep saying that you love me, that you are just friends with him, and that he loves you. You don''t know that there has never been a pure friendship between men and women! "White water if urgent, "Wan Ting, you really misunderstand, things are not what you think, is Song Xi out of something, I go to her, and then..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear it! "


    Zhao wanting yelled at Bai shuiruo to make his words complete.


    White water if frightened by his attitude, lenglengleng looked at him.


    Shen Changfeng gets out of the car and wants to help baishuiruo explain. Zhao wanting turns around and quickly returns to his car. He drives the car, wheezes and then goes.


    "Wanting, wanting."


    If Baishui runs away, she can''t run past Zhao wanting''s car.


    Her face turned white with anxiety.


    Zhao wanting is obviously jealous.


    She did not expect that he would be so angry after misunderstanding.


    After a while, he didn''t catch up with Zhao wanting. If Baishui spins, he runs back.


    "Shuiruo, let me help you explain to him. Don''t worry. He is jealous." Shen Changfeng comforts her.


    If Baishui rushes over, he grabs the car key in Shen Changfeng''s hand and says, "Changfeng, borrow your car. I''ll explain to him myself."


    With that, she quickly opened the lock of the car, opened the door and got into the car without even fastening the safety belt. She drove the car like that and ran after Zhao wanting in a hurry.


    When Shen Changfeng reacted, he yelled, "if you stop, you haven''t got your driver''s license."


    She''s not good at driving. It''s strange that she drives her car in such a hurry that there''s no accident.


    Baishui if at the moment where can still hear Shen Changfeng''s cry, she is full of brain is Zhao wanting misunderstood her, is angry with her, she wants to catch up with Zhao wanting, to explain to Zhao wanting.


    She didn''t really go out with Shen Changfeng. She went out for song Xicai''s sake. It was an accident that she met Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng sent her back, but out of a friend''s morality, felt that it was not good to take a taxi at night.


    She can swear by God that she loves Zhao wanting.


    White water if the heart is anxious, step on the accelerator, the car drives fast.


    At this moment, she has long forgotten her rookie on the road who has not even passed the second course.


    Outside on the street, because of the dark night, pedestrians and vehicles are very few.


    Otherwise white water if don''t know how many times hit.


    Her cell phone was ringing.


    Shen Changfeng should have called her.


    She has no mind to answer Shen Changfeng''s phone now.


    If you don''t know that you are in love with Shen Wanfeng, you can''t be sure if you don''t have a relationship with Shen Wanfeng.


    There is a car coming. If Baishui is irritated by the other party''s car lights, she suddenly comes back to her senses. She remembers that she has not even passed the exam of subject 2. She is in a panic. She will not collide. She still turns to the side of the road.


    This time, she didn''t drive the car to the tree as she did last time, but there were a lot of cars parked on the side of the road, because it was in front of the door of a midnight shift. She couldn''t brake enough and ran into a Toyota car parked there.


    There was a bang, and everyone threw their eyes.


    The owner of the Toyota car came quickly.


    If the white water is frightened, the face of the flower will fade.


    The whole person is stupefied, sitting in the car, with a blank brain.


    She''s in a crash again!


    Not only did she crash Shen Changfeng''s million famous cars, but she also crashed innocent vehicles. People stopped on the side of the road and didn''t hinder the traffic, but she crashed other people''s cars. For the owners of Toyota cars, it''s really a disaster.


    Park well and return to the garage.


    The owner of Toyota car keeps patting the window, his black face calling white water if: "get out of the car!"


    White water if the God, she pale face, hard to push open the door to get off.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she would give the other party a 90 degree bow, "this big brother, I''m really sorry, it''s my fault."


    The other party apologized when she got out of the car, but she still said angrily: "how do you drive? My car is very nice to park here, and it doesn''t hinder the traffic. You can see clearly that it''s still a small parking lot in front of other people''s shop. It has a parking space. You have to take full responsibility for the crash of my car. "


    If Baishui repeatedly says yes, she will take full responsibility.


    "I saw that she didn''t even wear her seat belt."


    There''s a man in.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t hit a moving vehicle, or you''d lose your life. Miss, do you have a driver''s license? Who taught a student like you that you don''t even wear a seat belt when driving on the road? It''s too fateful. Do you think your life is harder than the wheel? "


    Being accused, Whitewater can only repeatedly apologize.


    She''s still shivering.


    The last time I drove up a tree, I scared her to death.


    It''s the second time I''m on the road tonight, and there''s another accident.If Baishui has no courage to go back to see her coach, her coach said that it is more difficult to teach a pig to drive after learning for so long.


    The coach also said that if she could get her driver''s license, he would kill a rooster to worship God in the temple. Look, coaches go to the temple to pray for God and Buddha, and pray for her to graduate early, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the coach.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I, I''ll call first." Baishui ruozhuan started to take out his mobile phone to call Zhao wanting. When something happened, she could only think of Zhao wanting.


    Results -


    "sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."


    Zhao wanting is off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Wan Ting is off." If white water murmurs to itself, the heart is like needle prick general pain.


    He was so angry with her that he even turned off his cell phone.


    Zhao wanting shut down, white water if stayed for more than ten seconds, carefully call Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is the matchmaker between her and Zhao wanting. She is now misunderstood by Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting''s mobile phone has been turned off. He certainly does not want to see her and does not know when he will be angry.


    Bai shuiruo can only explain to Zhao wanting through Zhang Xiao.


    She is really afraid, afraid because of such a misunderstanding, let Zhao wanting retract to the turtle shell again, do not want to pay attention to her.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao had already gone to bed, vaguely heard the mobile phone ringing, her eyes were not open, and she stretched out her hand to touch it on the bedside table.


    The big hand lying across the waist was not satisfied that her body left his arms, so she was strangled. Before she touched the mobile phone, she was strangled back to his arms.


    Zhang Xiao had to take the big hand away from his waist.


    Mu Chen is also sleepy, after she takes off big hand, then opens an eye to mumble: "wife, how?"


    Zhang Xiao ignored him, got the phone, caller ID is white water if, she is a little suspicious, but still answered the phone.


    "Shuiruo, haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Zhang Xiao can''t help yawning. As soon as she falls asleep, she is awakened by the call.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang Xiao. I''ve disturbed you. I''m really sorry. "


    "Shuiruo, it''s OK. If you have anything, just say it." Zhang Xiao sat up from the bed, and Mu Chen sat up with her. He put his hand around her waist and chin on her shoulder. He blew hot air around her neck and complained in a low voice: "tomorrow I have to talk to Wan Ting, take care of his woman, don''t always call my wife."


    Zhang Xiao jokingly took away his big hand wrapped around her and motioned to himself to sleep first with his eyes.


    If Baishui hesitates a little, he will tell us his current predicament. "Zhang Xiao, I, I had a car crash. Wanting''s mobile phone was turned off again. I couldn''t get in touch with him. I Can you? "


    If you want Zhang Xiao to have a visit, Baishui is embarrassed to say it.


    When she had not confirmed her love with Zhao wanting, she often went to Mu''s home to learn cooking skills with Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen gave her a look and complained that she had robbed his wife.


    Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao really makes Bai shuiruo envious.


    Even if an Jingjing is right, Mu Chen may have taken Zhang Xiao as Ning Tong to love, but that kind of love, for she is Zhang Xiao, she is willing to be so spoiled by Mu Chen, not willing to go to the bottom of the matter whether it is a double.


    "Did you crash?" Zhang Xiaodi cried, "are you hurt?"


    At the moment, Bai shuiruo, who was confused, anxious and aggrieved, heard Zhang Xiaona''s concerned questions. His heart warmed, and tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    She suppressed her emotions and comforted Zhang Xiao: "I''m not hurt. It''s just that the car was a little damaged, and it also damaged other people''s cars parked on the side of the road."


    Knowing that Baishui had not been injured, Zhang Xiaocai put his heart down and asked her in doubt: "you haven''t bought a car yet, no, your driver''s license hasn''t been obtained. How can you drive on the road?"


    "I..."


    On the phone, if Baishui doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Xiao about the misunderstanding between her and Zhao wanting.


    "Shuiruo, if you tell me where you are, I''ll rush there now. Don''t worry about it, and don''t be afraid. If the matter can''t be solved in private, call the police and let the police deal with it." Zhang Xiao comforts baishuiruo and gets out of bed.


    Mu Chen see love wife by white water if a telephone snatch, discontented with get out of bed, follow in Zhang Xiao behind.


    After Zhang Xiao finished the conversation with baishuiruo, he caught Zhang Xiao who was going to change clothes and imprisoned her in his arms. He complained discontentedly: "wife, what is baishuiruo looking for you for? Isn''t she wanting? Why do you want to rob you with me at this time? "


    Zhang Xiao is too lazy to talk about this bully.


    Turning behind him in his arms, she pushed his strong body with both hands, "Mu Chen, if the water collided, I''d like to go there. Don''t make trouble. Wanting''s mobile phone is off, she can''t contact wanting, so she will call me. "


    Mu Chen loosened her hands, when she changed clothes, he also changed clothes.


    "Even if we can''t get in touch with wanting, isn''t she still a good friend named an Jingjing, who lives in the city. Why doesn''t she look for an Jingjing instead of you? Your friendship with her is better than that between her and an Jingjing?"


    Mu Chen puts on coat at the same time, say: "I accompany you to go. If the other side is difficult to deal with, you two women may be bullied. "


    Zhang Xiao came to help him sort out his collar. "Now who dares to bully me?"


    She has become the most sought after female president in the city.


    Although Haotian group is still under the Murdoch group, she is supported by Ning Zhiyuan as the third young lady of mu. She is backed by Haotian group and has something to do with the ER family. Who dares to provoke her?Everyone said that he would rather offend the underworld than Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s beloved sister is famous.


    Er Donghao still loves Zhang Xiao, which everyone knows.


    "If the water comes to me, I think there are other reasons. Wanting shut down for no reason. Maybe there is something wrong between them. "


    Zhang Xiao took his handbag and went out with Mu Chen.


    The night is too deep, the whole building is quiet.


    The husband and wife take a light step and don''t talk when they go downstairs for fear of waking up a couple of children in their dream.


    Baishuiruo calls Zhang Xiaohou and calls Zhao wanting again, hoping that Zhao wanting can turn on, but Zhao wanting''s mobile phone is still turned off.


    She stood alone in the cold wind, facing Toyota car owners and a group of friends of each other.


    They were worried that she would not pay for it. They looked at her with wary eyes, and someone called the police.


    No matter what the other side said, baishuiruo apologized and gave them a weak smile. In the end, when the other party saw that she was a weak woman, she was embarrassed to blame more and said that she was waiting for the police to deal with it.


    At this time, a taxi came and slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Shen Changfeng pushes open the door and jumps out of the car and strides to baishuiruo.


    The taxi driver yelled at him, "Sir, you haven''t paid the fare yet."


    Shen Changfeng took out his wallet, took out 100 yuan from it, turned back to the taxi, handed the 100 yuan to the driver, and said, "sorry, I was too anxious to forget. Here you are. Keep the change. "


    The taxi driver still got his change back.


    Shen Changfeng looked at each other high, took the change and went back to baishuiruo.


    "Changfeng, I''m sorry, I, I hit your car."


    At the sight of Shen Changfeng, baishuiruo apologizes to Shen Changfeng again and again.


    Toyota car owner a face suddenly, say white water if: "this car is not your?"


    White water shakes his head.


    The owner''s friend hummed and hawed, "then you are really unlucky. The car is not yours. If you crash someone else''s car, you have to pay for the repair. If you crash my friend''s car, you also have to pay for it. Girl, I advise you to walk on the road in the future. Don''t drive such a million cars on the road. If you bump into it, you will lose a lot. "


    Shen Changfeng only took a look at his car, which was damaged by the front of the car.


    He pulled the body of white water if anxiously, and asked with concern: "if water, are you OK, are you hurt?"


    With that, he wanted to check whether she was hurt.


    After baishuiruo snatched his car key and drove his car away, he was so scared that his heart was hanging high for half a day.


    After a long period of time, he finally caught up with a taxi.


    As a result, something really happened to her.


    "Changfeng, I''m fine."


    Baishuiruo not only moved Shen Changfeng''s concern for himself, but also remembered that Zhao wanting misunderstood him only when he promised to send him off. She quickly took Shen Changfeng''s hand and stepped back two steps to open the distance with Shen Changfeng.


    She made Shen Changfeng''s eyes deep.


    She is pulling away from him, or alienating him.


    Because of Zhao wanting!


    Zhao wanting was too stingy. He didn''t understand the reason and didn''t listen to her explanation. He misunderstood her only by what he saw in his own eyes. He left her alone and ran away, causing her to drive after her and have an accident.


    Shen Changfeng regrets more and more.


    I regret that I have accomplished her and Zhao wanting.


    As stingy as Zhao wanting, he didn''t trust to give her to Zhao wanting.


    "Changfeng, your car I''ll pay as much as it costs to repair the car. " Baishuiruo also knows that Shen Changfeng''s car needs a lot of money to repair.


    Shen Changfeng said in a low voice: "it''s a small matter that the car is damaged, as long as you''re OK."


    He turned to the hit Toyota and said, "since it''s water, if it damages your car, we''ll take full responsibility."


    The other party mistakenly thinks that they are male and female friends, and they also know that Shen Changfeng is the owner of a million BMW. Since he can drive a million famous cars, he is a rich owner, so Toyota owners don''t have to worry about their cars not getting compensation.


    The traffic police arrived at this time.


    Because if Whitewater didn''t have a driver''s license and didn''t wear a seat belt while driving, Shen Changfeng was the owner of BMW. If his car had an accident, he was also responsible. Therefore, he did not let baishuiruo tell the truth, but took the responsibility of baishuiruo, saying that his car accidentally hit a Toyota.


    White water if want to tell the truth, Toyota car owner''s friend secretly pulled her several times, with eyes to show her not to tell the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife arrived less than two minutes after the traffic police arrived.


    "Water like."


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car and went straight to baishuiruo."Zhang Xiao."


    See Zhang Xiao late at night are willing to come, white water if full of grievances can not suppress, can not help but meet to embrace Zhang Xiao.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s arrival, the truth of the crash is that baishuiruo is temporarily thrown into the Pacific Ocean.


    Just, she hugs Zhang Xiao, seek Zhang Xiao''s comfort, attracted Mu Chen''s dissatisfaction stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Where''s his wife!


    What''s wrong with Zhao wanting?


    Zhao wanting is really in charge of his woman.


    Mu Chen decides to have a good talk with his cousin tomorrow. Since he is someone else''s boyfriend, he should have a little self-consciousness of his boyfriend. If his girlfriend has an accident, he should look for him instead of someone else''s wife.


    Zhao wanting, who was scolded by Muchen in his heart, drove straight to the bar he often went to.


    The people in the bar saw him and joked that he hadn''t been drinking for a long time.


    Without saying a word, he sat down in the corner and yelled for a drink.


    The wine came up and he drank it one after another.


    The anger in my heart is still high.


    recalled that he was busy in the new home of Shen Changfeng from the beginning of the evening. Shen Changfeng deliberately made him whole and covered the ground with foam granules. He cleaned it very hard. He wanted to use Shen Changfeng to wipe the ground on the ground with broom.


    It took him several hours to clean up the floor of Shen Changfeng''s new home and simply helped Shen Changfeng arrange the furniture.


    Remembering baishuiruo, he rushed home regardless of his own fatigue.


    Along the way, he was still thinking, it was so late, or let her stay at his home for the night. Anyway, she was not Zhang Xiao who took her to the third floor, opened the door of a guest room, and took her in. Wensheng said, "shuiruo, you can stay here for one night. There are new pajamas in the cabinet. You can choose one you like and change it. If you need anything else, you can tell me and I''ll send it to you. "


    "Zhang Xiao, thank you."


    "She said," if she doesn''t need to tidy up the room, she will look at everything


    Zhang Xiao closed the door.


    Taking baishuiruo to sit down in front of the sofa, Zhang Xiaocai asked, "shuiruo, are you quarreling with wanting?"


    White water if tiny Zheng, she has not told Zhang Xiao, she and Zhao wanting make a mistake, Zhang Xiao unexpectedly guessed.


    After taking a full view of her anxiety, Zhang Xiao said, "you will find me in the middle of the night, and wanting''s mobile phone is turned off, which means that you must have made a conflict. Shuiruo, since we are friends, I am the matchmaker of you and wanting. If there is any contradiction, tell me and I will see if I can help you


    Baishuiruo''s eyes are red.


    Zhang Xiaolian quickly grabbed her shoulder, "wanting bullied you?"


    If Baishui shakes his head and tells Zhang Xiao the whole story wrongly, "Wan Ting doesn''t even want to hear the explanation, so he drives away. I grab Changfeng''s car, but I don''t catch up with him. Instead, something goes wrong. Zhang Xiao, I can learn from him. Why doesn''t he believe me? "


    If Baishui is wronged, he will wipe his eyes.


    He wasn''t with her when she crashed again.


    He didn''t know how scared she was.


    Isn''t he willing to give her even a little trust?


    "Wan ting to clean the house for Shen Changfeng?" Zhang Xiaoyang asked with a little disbelief.


    If white water nods.


    Zhang Xiao twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be saying to himself, "Shen Changfeng likes you. Although there is progress between you and wanting, he helps you to try to find out wanting''s sincerity, but he doesn''t give up on you, so you can often meet. If it''s not his intention, how can you always meet each other unexpectedly?"


    "Shen Changfeng, on the surface, is gentle and elegant, but if they can get up, it means that he is not a simple character. We''re all staring at his brothers. We know more about the other side of him than you do. "


    "He loves you and shows you a good side. In fact, he has a vicious side. Wan Ting is his rival in love. Even if he succeeds you, he will be uncomfortable in his heart. Now wanting takes over the happy housekeeping company for you, and impulsively dismisses the original management team and becomes a bachelor commander. Shen Changfeng comes to the door at this time and seems to be delivering business. How do you know he didn''t stare at wanting? "


    White water if listen to a Leng a Leng.


    As Zhang Xiao said, Shen Changfeng is a gentle and elegant person in her eyes. What she sees is Shen Changfeng''s excellence and feels his care.


    As for the other side of Shen Changfeng, she knew there would be, but she had never witnessed it.


    "If wanting goes to his home to work by the hour, he will certainly punish wanting. I think you can guess that with your intelligence quotient. "


    Baishuiruo nodded, "I guess he may embarrass wanting, but he won''t let me go with wanting. If I follow him, he will make wanting''s work difficult. Wanting takes over the company now. Everything is difficult at the beginning. I''m afraid it will cause him more trouble, so I have to promise that Changfeng will not follow wanting to his home."


    "When I called to ask Wan Ting, Wan Ting said that it was not tiring to clean up and drag the floor."


    Zhang Xiao laughed. "Wanting doesn''t want you to worry. How can you tell the truth. It''s said that people who fall in love have limited IQ. I''ve seen it. "


    White water is like a red face.She thought things were a little simpler. The main thing was that she trusted Shen Changfeng.


    "If I guess correctly, the rectification of Shen Changfeng can make Wan Ting crazy. He was angry at Shen Changfeng''s home. He rushed back in a hurry with your words in mind. It''s a coincidence that he saw you and Shen Changfeng together. Although you and Shen Changfeng met by accident tonight, he still sent you back to let Wan Ting run into you."


    "It''s said that the love enemies meet each other with extraordinary envy. Shen Changfeng is angry in wanting''s heart. If he sees you together again, he will misunderstand him, and then he will be angry with you and don''t want to hear your explanation. He ran away by himself. He wants to be quiet. Don''t worry too much. Tomorrow, I''ll help you find him and let you explain it well. "


    Bai shuiruo sincerely thanks Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao clapped her hand with a smile and comforted her: "shuiruo, when two people get along, whether in love or after marriage, there will be some friction and misunderstanding. Mu Chen and I have also happened before. When there is a misunderstanding, you should not block up the gas. You must explain clearly in time and communicate with wanting, so as to avoid misunderstanding accumulating and deepening. "


    If white water nods.


    "I went after him just to explain to him, but it happened."


    "Next time you encounter this kind of situation, don''t rush after it. Your driving skills are really not flattering. If he wants to run, his home can''t run. You are waiting for him in his home. When he comes back, it''s the same with your explanation. "


    "At that time, he was much calmer. Maybe he could listen to it. If he explained when he was angry, he might not listen to half a sentence. He would have a quarrel with you, which would affect your feelings."


    Zhang Xiao teaches Bai shuiruo the experience of getting along with others.


    If Whitewater keeps nodding.


    "Well, don''t be too sad. Just wash up and sleep, and have a good sleep. Everything will pass by at dawn."


    Zhang Xiao stood up, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Baishuiruo took her to the door and watched her go downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao returned to the room and saw the Mu Chen waiting for him on the bed. He asked him at the same time: "can you contact wanting?"


    "That bastard still turned off the phone. I guess he must have gone to the bar to drink again."


    Mu Chen glides out of bed, considerate ground helps love wife take off coat, soft voice asks: "water if have say reason?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded and talked about their misunderstanding.


    Mu Chen laughs, "did not think that Wan ting that guy''s heart eye son than I was even small."


    Zhang Xiaohui glared at his eyes and satirized him: "do you think your heart is as big as the sky? You two are 50 steps to 100 steps. No one should laugh at anyone. "


    Zhao wanting and baishuiruo are in love, but they have been married for five or six years. Mu Chen''s heart is as small as a needle''s eye, and his domineering strength is not less than that of that year.


    Zhang Xiao is used to it.


    Mu Chen laughs, holds her up and throws her back on the big bed. He bullies her, bows his head and kisses her casually. He says, "I''m more generous than Wan ting. You see, I''ve never been so jealous that I turn off my cell phone or run out alone."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him away, "come on, don''t blow, go to sleep, and go to work tomorrow."


    "I''m very relaxed and sleepy now, so I can sleep in the rest room of my office." Mu Chen''s big hand wants to pick up her clothes and is caught by her.


    "If you''re lazy again, I''ll kick you out of the company. Besides, you can get some sleep at work, but I can''t. I have a meeting tomorrow. "


    Mu Chen skimmed her lips, "wife, I want to do warm-up exercise."


    He turned to the yard and said, "you can''t make sure you''re in a good mood."


    Mu Chen


    Well, my wife will have a meeting tomorrow. He has to be considerate of her. The warm-up exercise should be recorded first, and then he can get it back with money and interest at the weekend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The next day, the day just bright, white water if on the rise.


    Instead of saying goodbye to Zhang Xiao directly, she asked aunt LAN to help her convey her thanks to Zhang Xiao.


    Because it''s too early and it''s hard to take a taxi outside, she borrowed the bike that Zhang Xiao used to take Muya for a ride through aunt LAN.


    "Miss Bai, it''s still not bright. It''s cold in the morning. If you want to leave, I''ll call the driver to see you off."


    Aunt LAN looked at the gray sky and worried that it would be unsafe for Baishui to leave by bike alone.


    Baishuiruo pushed Zhang Xiao''s bicycle out and comforted aunt LAN with a smile: "aunt LAN, no, thank you. Thank you for me. I really disturbed her last night


    Aunt LAN sent her out of the house. "You and our third young grandmother are good friends. You don''t have to see other people like that."


    White water if smile, waved goodbye to Aunt LAN, stepped on the bicycle and left.


    Aunt LAN stood at the door of the villa and watched her back as she rode away on her bicycle.


    Until she couldn''t see her back, aunt LAN turned back.


    It seems that there are raindrops.


    Aunt LAN looked up at the sky and muttered, "it''s going to rain."


    "Miss Bai didn''t have an umbrella with her." Aunt LAN yelled and turned to look at the direction of the door. She knew that if white water had gone away, even if it was going to rain, she would never be able to reach it.


    Soon after, the sky is really floating in the drizzle, the rain is not big, if you don''t take an umbrella, you can be drenched.


    In spring, when it rains, the temperature goes down.


    Baishuiruo rides a bicycle, braves the drizzle, and goes to the Zhao family''s direction with great effort. The spring breeze with cold air rushes forward with the drizzle, which makes her hands tingle.


    God, it doesn''t matter. It rains on the way.


    She went out too early. Even if she wanted to buy an umbrella on the way, the shop had not opened yet.


    Baishuiruo remembers to go to the Zhao family and explain to Zhao wanting clearly. Although she is so cold that she shivers, she still bears it and keeps stepping on it.


    Zhao''s family is not far away from the Mu family. If you drive, it''s only 20 minutes'' drive. If you ride a bicycle, it takes more than 40 minutes.


    If it''s a bicycle of Bai Xiaochen, it''s not a bicycle.


    And the car that knocked down the bicycle also stopped. It was Zhao wanting''s car.


    Regardless of making a phone call or helping a bicycle, baishuiruo trotted forward, patted the window and cried: "wanting."


    Zhao wanting was sitting in the car, in a bad mental state.


    If Baishui kept beating his car window, he opened the door with great effort.


    As soon as the door opened, white water could smell wine.


    She leaned in eagerly to help Zhao wanting get off the car and scolded him gently: "wanting, how can you drink when you drive? You are drunk driving and something will happen."


    Zhao wanting looked at her drunkenly. When she helped her out of the car, he raised his hand and touched her face. He whispered: "cold, not hot. I must be dreaming."


    If the white water has been cold for so long, it must be cold.


    She laboriously supported Zhao wanting and asked him, "do you have a key?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t answer, but he put her in his arms.


    "Wanting."


    If white water wants to push him away, it''s still raining that day. She''s cold, and he''ll be cold. She''s eager to help him in.


    She pushed him, but he held her two hands together. His strength was so strong that Baishui could not get rid of his iron arm if he had a whole body of Kung Fu.


    "Water is like Water is like... "


    Zhao wanting hugged baishuiruo and whispered: "you always count into my dream. If water, don''t leave me, water if..."


    "Wanting, I won''t leave you. Let go first, and we''ll go in."


    White water if soft voice pacifies him.


    Zhao wanting refused to let go.


    "Shen Changfeng villain Sinister villain. "


    If Baishui echoed his words, "OK, Changfeng is a villain, wanting, can you let go first?"


    "I won''t let it go. If I let it go, you will follow the long wind."


    White water if helpless to the extreme, had to quietly nestle in his arms.


    The cold raindrops fell on two people. Maybe it was the coldness of the raindrops that stimulated Zhao wanting. He finally released his hand and whispered: "dream, it will rain."


    As soon as he let go, baishuiruo found the key on him, opened the door of the villa, and helped the man who came back from drunk driving to enter.


    Zhao wanting''s room is on the second floor.


    She helped him up to the second floor, went back to his room and sat him on the sofa. She went to help him find dry clothes and turned into the bathroom to help him put a bathtub full of hot water. She planned to let him take a hot bath first.


    She kept sneezing herself.


    "Wanting, take a bath first."Out of the bathroom, Whitewater said to the man in a daze sitting on the sofa.


    Zhao wanting turned his head and looked at her.


    Slowly, he stood up.


    His eyes became clear.


    Step by step, he went to the front of baishuiruo, his eyes fell on the two frozen purple lips of baishuiruo.


    When he reached for her hand, he held Bai shuiruo''s face in his two hands, touched her cold face, and then touched her wet coat. When he did these actions, she sneezed more than ten times in a row.


    "What the hell are you doing here? Go in and take off your wet clothes."


    Zhao wanting finally regained his mind and rushed to the white water.


    Just now, he was drunk.


    Now, he''s sober.


    Found that everything is not a dream, is real.


    Then I saw that this woman was about to freeze into a zombie.


    But she still only thought of him, took dry clothes for him, put steaming bath water for him, and urged him to take a hot bath. She herself had not changed her wet clothes, and the whole person shivered with cold.


    White water if Leng Leng ground looks at him.


    Zhao wanting directly pulled her into the bathroom and took off her wet clothes with rough hands.


    Baishuiruo, like a lost soul, has been staring at him, letting him take off her clothes.


    Zhao wanting stripped her completely and then threw her into a bathtub full of hot water.


    Hot water surrounds the trembling body. If white water feels warm, it will be warm from outside to inside.


    Then --


    "Oh, wanting, you go out!"


    Miss Bai realized that she had been stripped of her essence.


    Zhao wanting took off her clothes.


    Her body is not seen by him completely.


    Baishuiruo embraces his hands in the water and protects his spring light. He drinks and scolds Zhao wanting with a red face.


    Zhao wanting:


    He pursed his lips, said nothing, and turned away.


    "Wanting, you remember to change your clothes first."


    Bai shuiruo, who feels ashamed, still tells Zhao wanting to change his clothes.


    Zhao wanting ignored her.


    The bathroom door is closed.


    I don''t know the cause of the hot water, or feel shy, white water if the face returned to ruddy, was frozen purple lip color also gradually restored the original color.


    Zhao wanting changed his clothes outside.


    His handsome face also has a bit of red.


    Just now, he was anxious to throw her into the bathtub to soak in hot water, so he started to take off her clothes. However, he had no other thoughts, but inevitably, he saw all of her.


    The heat wave came up.


    Looking at the bathroom, Zhao wanting pulled his clothes.


    He has banned meat for many years, and now he wants to eat meat and wipe out that silly woman inside.


    As long as he eats her, Shen Changfeng can''t take her away.


    Thinking about this, Zhao wanting suddenly went to the bathroom door and reached for the door.


    If the white water inside is still in a dilemma, her clothes are wet, and there is no dry clothes to change. Suddenly, Zhao wanting pushes the door and enters. She thinks Zhao wanting is going to send her clothes. She immediately blushes and says, "wanting, where are the clothes Oh, what are you doing? "


    Before she finished, Zhao wanting had already walked to the bathtub and began to take off his clothes.


    "Wanting?"


    Again silly, white water if also guessed Zhao wanting''s intention at the moment.


    Her face, a little white.


    She doesn''t mind handing herself over to Zhao wanting. She is afraid that Zhao wanting is not conscious enough and doesn''t know what he is doing. In case he wakes up, she should blame her for taking advantage of his drunkenness


    Zhao wanting is sober.


    But it''s also impulsive.


    He drank too much last night, and his strength hasn''t completely subsided.


    Ignoring Whitewater''s reaction, he slipped into the bathtub, stretched out his hand and pulled the shrinking Whitewater over, grasped her waist, pushed her to the edge of the bathtub, and forcefully grabbed her lips.


    "Wan..." If the white water slants the beginning, wants to speak actually actually repeatedly sneezes several.


    Zhao wanting, who was immersed in his struggle, made a move.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at baishuiruo.


    "Wanting, you, I..." If Whitewater can''t say a complete sentence, sneezing is one after another.


    The cold had already penetrated into her body. It was not the hot bath that could drive away the cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Damn it!"


    Zhao wanting said a low curse.


    Long hand to pull a big towel, first wrapped up his own, head also told White water if: "add some hot water, wait for two minutes, I''ll help you with your clothes."


    With that, he came out in a hurry.


    Two minutes later, he dressed up and returned to the bathroom with his clothes.


    He handed his clothes to baishuiruo and said, "there is no clothes for you. You should put on my clothes first. I''ll go out and buy some clothes for you later."


    White water is humming.


    After putting down his clothes, Zhao wanting went out.


    From the bathtub to climb up, inadvertently see the chest of the kiss, white water if red by the face.


    Just now, if she hadn''t been sneezing, was he going to start their relationship here?


    Quickly put on Zhao wanting''s clothes, white water if carrying a red face out of the bathroom.


    Zhao wanting lying on the big bed, saw her come out, immediately ordered: "come here."


    White water is like a Leng.


    The red face was so red that no words could be found to describe it.


    Is he still going to take her?


    The white water if reaction income fundus, Zhao wanting taut cold face again ordered: "come here!"


    "Wan Ting, are you awake? Do you know what you''re going to do? " White water if carefully step by step to go over, carefully asked him.


    Zhao wanting cold face, that pair of black deep eyes glared at her, seems to take her as a prey.


    "I, I don''t mind."


    White water if hastily added that when she came to the bed, she would start to take off her clothes.


    Zhao wanting lifted the quilt, got out of bed, pointed to the position where he just lay and ordered her: "now the quilt is warm, you lie down immediately."


    White water if stunned.


    He was helping her warm the bed, not eating her?


    Seeing her silly appearance, Zhao wanting still held her up in silence, put her in the position where he just lay, and then covered her with a quilt.


    His body temperature remained in the quilt. It was hot and warm.


    Zhao wanting went to get a hair dryer, let her lie down, but the head moved to the edge of the bed, convenient for him to help her dry the wet hair.


    Lying in the warm quilt, and he helped her to dry her hair, Baishui suddenly felt that she had come to Zhao''s house in the early morning in the rain!


    Zhang Xiao is right. No matter where he went, this is his home, and he will come back.


    She just had to wait for him at his house.


    There are times when there is a big misunderstanding.


    "Wan Ting, last night I and Changfeng..."


    "If you don''t say it completely, just shut up."


    Zhao wanting scolded her.


    How long did she wait in front of his house? It was so cold.


    Baishuiruo shut up apologetically.


    After Zhao wanting helped her dry her hair, he dropped a sentence: "lie down for a while, and I''ll go downstairs to help you cook a bowl of ginger soup. I''ll take you to the hospital later. I''m always sneezing and cold. "


    Stupid woman!


    I don''t know how to hold an umbrella when it rains.


    White water is warm and smooth.


    She was lying in bed watching Zhao wanting leave with a sullen face.


    Zhao wanting went downstairs alone to help baishuiruo cook ginger soup.


    He couldn''t find ginger in the kitchen.


    Mrs. Zhao stood at the door of the kitchen with her crutches. When she saw that the man who was rummaging in the kitchen was her grandson, she jokingly said, "is it not that I am old-fashioned and dazzled, how can my family''s wanting be in the kitchen? I don''t want to make breakfast for me? That''s good. My old woman is going to report for duty in the palace of hell until now. She hasn''t eaten breakfast made by her grandson. "


    "Granny, you will live a long life."


    Zhao wanting responded with a headache.


    He has a real headache.


    The result of being drunk.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Grandma, where is our ginger? What''s more, when can our servants work normally? "


    The old lady came in and looked around: "I haven''t cooked food for a long time. I don''t know where the ginger is. Look for it. If you don''t find it, it''s gone. The servants said that they could go to work only on the Lantern Festival. "


    "Wanting, would you like ginger


    "Boil ginger soup."


    Zhao wanting stood up straight and muttered: "I can''t find it. It may not be. I''m going to buy it now. "


    With that, he went out in a hurry.


    "Wanting, wanting, why are you in such a hurry. Why do you cook ginger soup? It''s so hot. When did you like ginger soup


    Zhao wanting didn''t answer the old lady. He went to buy ginger in a hurry.Fortunately, at this time, the supermarket is already open.


    After buying a big bag of ginger in the supermarket, Zhao wanting rushed home again.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife have got up.


    It is said that Zhao wanting wants to cook ginger soup, and the couple are also very surprised.


    As if remembering something, Mrs. Zhao said to the old lady, "Mom, I seem to have heard the doorbell just now. Did anyone come? If it''s water, the child will come every day. "


    Then, the whole family cast their eyes on Zhao wanting who just came in with a big bag of ginger.


    Zhao wanting didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went into the kitchen and washed half of the bag of ginger he had bought back and cooked a small pot of ginger soup.


    He was afraid that white water would be too spicy for ginger soup, so he put some brown sugar in it and turned it into brown sugar ginger soup.


    "Wan Ting, who do you cook so much ginger soup for?" Mrs. Zhao curiously looked at the small half pot of ginger soup and asked curiously, "is the water coming?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, just do what you need to do."


    Zhao wanting still has Qi in his heart, but he doesn''t know whether this Qi is Qi or Qi white water.


    He put the cooked brown sugar ginger soup into a big bowl and went upstairs carefully with the big bowl of ginger soup.


    Mrs. Zhao also wanted to go upstairs to have a look. The old lady stopped her and said, "I''m old. I don''t even have the eyesight. What do you want to do with it? If it''s not water, if it''s the child, who else can let our wanting cook ginger soup in person. Don''t worry about the couple. It''s normal to be a little noisy. "


    Mrs. Zhao thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m curious."


    The old lady laughed and shook her head.


    In fact, she was also very curious.


    Zhao wanting returned to the room with ginger soup in his hand, and called baishuiruo at the door: "if water, I like ginger soup. You should get up and drink a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold. I''m afraid you are too hot. The brown sugar will turn into brown sugar ginger soup."


    There was no movement inside.


    Zhao wanting had to carry the ginger soup into the room, put the ginger soup on the bedside table, others sat down on the edge of the bed, and saw that if white water had fallen asleep, it would be his red face.


    He wanted to wake her up, touched her face and found it was boiling hot.


    He felt her forehead in such a hurry that it was very hot.


    She has a high fever.


    "Water like, water like."


    Zhao wanting shook her gently, trying to wake her up.


    Whitewater opened his eyes slightly, looked at his eyes, and closed them again.


    She felt so tired that she just wanted to sleep.


    Zhao wanting gave up waking her up and called Xu Yingying, asking Xu Yingying to come to Zhao''s home first.


    While waiting for Xu Yingying, Zhao wanting folded it with a wet towel and stuck it on baishuiruo''s forehead to help her cool down.


    Xu YingYing and Mu Yi came together.


    Xu Yingying thinks that something happened to the old lady. Muyi is worried about her grandmother, so she accompanies his wife.


    The husband and wife hurried into the room, but saw the old lady sitting on the sofa, wearing presbyopia glasses, leisurely reading the newspaper.


    "Muyi, Yingying, what''s wrong with you?" When the old lady saw that her grandson and his wife were coming, she happily put down the newspaper. "Why didn''t I hear anything? It seems that I''m really old and my hearing is getting worse and worse."


    Xu Yingying came over with the medicine box on his back and asked with concern: "grandma, are you ok? Wan Ting called me in a hurry. He urged me to come to the hospital. Before I got to the hospital, I came in a hurry. "


    The old lady was surprised, "I''m ok. Wan Ting told you to come Oh, I know. If shuiruo is ill, Yingying, leave me alone and go upstairs to have a look. "


    Now it''s Xu Yingying''s turn to be surprised.


    Zhao wanting appeared at the stairway and called to Xu Yingying downstairs: "Yingying, help the water quickly. If you have a look, she has a high fever. She''s burning very badly."


    Hearing this, Xu Yingying goes upstairs with the medicine box on his back.


    All startled Xu Yingying, the old lady also can''t sit down, and then want to go upstairs to have a look.


    Muyi had to support the old man slowly upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    Office of the president.


    Zhang Xiao came over with two cups of warm boiled water. She put one of them in front of Zhao wanting. She had one of her own, and then sat down opposite Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting quietly held up the boiling water and drank half a cup stiffly.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him, "don''t you want to ask why I''m looking for you?"


    Zhao wanting looked at her, "in addition to water if related, you will not take the initiative to look for me."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "since you know I''m looking for you for water, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it first."


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Xiao said, "if you don''t say it, I will. Last night, you really misunderstood shuiruo. She didn''t mean to go out with Shen Changfeng. Oh, no, she didn''t go out with Shen Changfeng at all. It was her old classmate Song Xi, also known as Shen Changfeng''s sister-in-law, who went into the police station when something happened. She asked shuiruo for help. Shuiruo was warm-hearted and her old classmates asked her for help. She went to the police station. ""Later, when it was dark, Shen Changfeng said he couldn''t take a taxi and suggested that he send water home. If Shui still remembers to wait for you at home, she asks Shen Changfeng to send her to your home. If water is wrong, it is that she should not take Shen Changfeng''s car, but wait outside. Even if it is late at night, as long as you wait, you can always wait for a car. "


    Zhao wanting drank water again and drank up the remaining half of the glass.


    "You just came back. When you saw her with Shen Changfeng, you were jealous. You misunderstood her on the spot and drove like a child. If water loves you so much, she will lose herself. That silly girl, she anxiously explains to you that she robbed Shen Changfeng''s car and chased after you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Wanting, Shui Ruo is not good at driving. I think you know that. Do you know what happened when she was chasing you? "


    Zhang Xiao stopped and looked directly at Zhao wanting. "She had an accident."


    Zhao wanting almost broke the water cup in his hand.


    He asked in a low voice, "is she OK?"


    Looking at his reaction, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help satirizing: "if Shui didn''t run to your house early in the morning and you saw her intact, would you be worried about her accident?"


    Zhao wanting grinds his teeth. He seems to be distressed and scolds baishuiruo, "that silly woman, who doesn''t know how to hold an umbrella on rainy days, makes herself cold and has a high fever. She''s not good at driving, and she dares to drive on the road. She hasn''t even passed subject two. "


    "Yes, if water is a stupid woman, I think she is stupid when she asks me to introduce you to her."


    "You''re stupid."


    Zhao wanting couldn''t help refuting Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t you think she''s stupid? I agree with you. You scold me in turn."


    Zhao wanting hummed: "only I can say she is stupid."


    However, you should be clear about the reason why you want to be overbearing


    The lines on Zhao wanting''s face softened a little bit. Now he knows that he misunderstood baishuiruo, which also caused her to have a car accident and make her have a high fever with a cold.


    When Zhang Xiao called Haotian group to come, if the water had not woken up.


    Thinking of baishuiruo''s care for him, Zhao wanting felt soft and painful, and regretted that he didn''t believe her.


    "After shuiruo''s accident, when Shen Changfeng was mentioned, Zhao wanting scolded bitterly:" that villain, what did you say to make me and shuiruo still appear in shuiruo''s world, deliberately confusing. "


    Zhang Xiaozhen wants to copy something and smash the man to death.


    "Zhao wanting, you haven''t been in love for a long time, don''t you know how to love? Even if Shen Changfeng makes you and shuiruo successful, he wants you to compete. Shen Changfeng will help you, that''s because he loves water too much. He doesn''t want to see water as painful. He wants water to be happy. As long as water is happy, he is willing to help you. But if you can''t satisfy him, how can he give up


    "When there is no comparison, you will feel that a person is perfect, how to see how good. With the contrast, you will find that person has a lot of shortcomings. If Shui loves you now, she thinks you are good, but she is not blind. Compared with Shen Changfeng, you are always inferior to Shen Changfeng. "


    Zhao wanting has a black face, but he can''t refute it. What Zhang Xiao said is true.


    "If Shui doesn''t want to get entangled with Shen Changfeng any more, but Shen Changfeng''s kindness to her makes her unable to cut off contact with Shen Changfeng at once. If she does that, she will not be the white water Ruo we know. Last night, after she hit someone else''s car on the side of the road, she couldn''t contact you. She didn''t look for Shen Changfeng. Instead, she looked for me. Otherwise, I didn''t know you had a conflict again. "


    "But when I arrived, Shen Changfeng had already arrived. The car belongs to Shen Changfeng. The BMW is worth more than one million yuan. Although the crash is not serious, it also needs high repair costs. He doesn''t care about his car. What he cares about is whether the water is injured. In his eyes, water is more important than a million BMW


    "If you don''t have a driver''s license, I hear that you haven''t worn your seat belt when you drive. Shen Changfeng is afraid that she will be punished by the traffic police. He takes all the responsibilities and makes compensation if you don''t use water. In addition, he also pays a sum of money to the Toyota owner."


    Zhang Xiaodu sighed and said, "if water is so stupid, I would give up you and choose Shen Changfeng. Wanting, we do women, in fact, do not ask for wealth, but for a lover. The man who says that he loves you, but does things without considering you, is not good


    "A woman sees a pair of shoes. She sends messages to the two men who pursue her, and one sends back a message saying," if you like, buy it. I''ll give you the money. One didn''t return a message, but he went to help her buy the pair of shoes she liked and send them to her. This is very popular on the Internet, what is the deep meaning, you are not stupid, you can think clearly


    Zhao wanting understood Zhang Xiao''s meaning.


    "It''s just dawning today. If the water is anxious to go to your home to find you, he wants to explain to you clearly. Aunt LAN told me that she wanted to arrange for the driver to deliver water. If she refused her offer, she thought it was too early for fear of disturbing the driver''s rest. When she went out on her bicycle, it rained. At that time, all the shops were not open, so she wanted to buy an umbrella, and she couldn''t get it. "


    Zhao wanting clenched his fist tightly.


    "Although it''s the first month and spring, it''s still chilly and rainy. How can she ride for an hour in the rain without catching cold? Zhao wanting, if the water is still lying on your bed now? Is she awake? What do you think when you look at her with a high fever and only know she is sleepy


    Zhang Xiao hated the iron and glared at Zhao wanting, "she has done this. What do you give her back? Zhao wanting, I tell you, a person''s patience is limited. You should be domineering, you should be stingy, you should be selfish. When you polish shuiruo''s patience, she will turn and leave, and you will regret it. ""Zhao wanting, if the water doesn''t owe you, she loves you so much!"


    Zhang Xiao stood up, went to his desk, bent down to open the drawer, took out a pile of papers that looked like documents or materials, and then walked back and threw those papers heavily in front of Zhao wanting.


    "Pa!" A sound, the Secretary outside can hear the movement, can see Zhang Xiao''s strength is heavy.


    Zhao wanting looks at Zhang Xiao.


    , Zhang Xiao, stood at the top of the room and gouged him out. He said in a cold voice, "look at it. This is Shen Changfeng''s Secret Investigation of your whereabouts, and the investigation of you and Shui Ruo. I asked people to sort out these things. You can have a good look at them. He has been staring at you all the time. It should be said that he is staring at you, waiting for you to give him a chance, he will get into the wind and rain between you and shuiruo. Finally, if he marries shuiruo, you will continue to guard qianya''s soul. "


    Zhao wanting quietly picked up those papers and looked at them page by page.


    The more he looked, the more his face sank and his teeth clucked.


    Zhang Xiao looks at him ironically.


    If you don''t remind this fool, it''s hard to have a good end between him and baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting is used to taking himself as the center and ignoring other people''s feelings.


    When he was sad, he was able to leave everyone alone and go to drink. He turned off his cell phone and didn''t let others find him.


    But he will not consider how anxious he will be if he does so.


    "That''s all I want to tell you today. Wan Ting, if water is my friend, I introduced her to you. If you hurt her again and again, I won''t forgive you. "


    Zhao wanting didn''t speak. He picked up the paper, stood up abruptly and walked away.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t stop him and watched him walk out of his office.


    Outside, there was a man who had been a door keeper for a long time. He didn''t know if he heard two people in the office. When Zhao wanting came out to see him, he glared at him and walked on.


    Er Donghao followed Zhao wanting with his son in his arms.


    Aware that he followed, Zhao wanting turned his head and said, "Er Donghao, what are you doing with me?"


    "Uncle Hun."


    Er Xiaodi''s childish voice rises first. He is still struggling in Er Donghao''s arms. He reaches out a little chubby and stretches his two short arms to Zhao wanting to hold him.


    This little guy is often taken to Mu''s home, and he is very familiar with Zhao wanting. After learning to speak, he calls uncle Zhao wanting Hun with Muya.


    "It''s not that I''m following you, it''s my son who wants to say hello to you." Er Donghao smiles and puts his son in Zhao wanting''s arms.


    Zhao wanting really wants to throw this little thing away.


    Er Xiaodi smiles in Zhao wanting''s arms, which makes Zhao wanting''s face black and green.


    "Come to my office?" Er Donghao tentatively proposed.


    "No time."


    Zhao wanting gives Er Xiaodi back to ER Donghao.


    "Don''t you want to hear about my failure?"


    Er Donghao''s words made Zhao wanting twist his eyebrows and stop to look at him.


    The whole T city knows about Er Donghao''s constant entanglement with Zhang Xiao.


    His love for Zhang Xiao is not deep, but he failed. Zhao wanting thought that he was too overbearing, and his means were a little overcast. In addition, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao were tough, and ER Donghao failed.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Er Donghao changed his hand holding his son. The little guy was a little heavier recently. He would feel tired after holding it for a long time.


    "I failed, not that I was bad, but between mu Chen and Xiao''er, mutual trust, mutual tolerance, mutual understanding, no matter what I do, no matter how many misunderstandings I plan, there is no way to separate them. If you and Whitewater can''t trust each other, tolerate and understand each other, such feelings are very dangerous. Shen Changfeng is not inferior to me at that time. If it goes on like this, I think Shen Changfeng will attack against him. "


    Zhao wanting''s black face, one or two are talking about Shen Changfeng''s good.


    "Don''t look at the black face. We are outsiders. We are fans. We can see better than you. What''s more, I''m from the past. Regardless of our age, my son can walk and talk. My life experience is better than you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Since you are not indifferent to Baishui, cherish her. I heard that she did that to you, and I feel sorry for her. If Xiao''er can treat me like this, I will die. "


    Er Donghao said and sighed again.


    The feeling for Zhang Xiao did not disappear with the passage of time, nor did he forget because he was a father, but it became deeper and deeper.


    Love but not pain, he suffered.


    Now he is willing to stay by her side, anyway, he has a legitimate son, his responsibility has been, the rest of his life, is to do what he wants to do, protect her for life, even if she is someone else''s wife.


    Thank you


    Although Zhao wanting regrets and hates, he still thanks Er Donghao.


    No one would have expected that Er Donghao, the hero of a generation, would do this for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao wanting knows very well that Er Donghao will persuade him and remind him that it''s all because Zhang Xiao doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to worry too much. He wants Zhang Xiao to live her life happily.


    Er Donghao smiles and says to his son, "Uncle Hun is going to leave, little brother. Say goodbye to my uncle."


    The little guy immediately waved his chubby little hand and said, "goodbye, uncle Hun."


    Zhao wanting pinched his small face and said in a soft voice, "goodbye, little brother."


    In front of the office building of Haotian group, er Donghao holds his son and watches Zhao wanting drive away.


    God, it''s still gray.


    The temperature dropped very low. After standing for a long time, it was so cold that people shivered.


    Afraid of his son''s cold, er Donghao turned back and said to his son, "let''s go and see Aunt Zhang."


    Er Xiaodi put his arm around his neck and said, "OK."


    Although the little guy is only one year old, he is actually very smart. He knows that his father is very good to Aunt Zhang. As long as he is close to Aunt Zhang, his father will like him more and treat him better.


    These words can''t be organized by words.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that his son was so smart. Maybe he was too obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen.


    Just out of the conference room, Shen Changfeng talked with a manager as he walked.


    His secretary came over and followed him and told him: "vice president, there is a Mr. Zhao who wants to see you. Just now he wanted to break into the meeting room and was stopped by us. Now he''s still waiting in your office. If he doesn''t see you, he''ll smash your office. "


    The manager immediately said, "this kind of person directly asks the security guard to throw him out."


    The Secretary said in embarrassment: "he is Zhao wanting."


    The manager


    Shen Changfeng is smiling: "I know."


    He gave orders to the manager and led his secretary to his office.


    Zhao wanting did not sit on the sofa, but stood in front of the extra large French window, looking at the gray sky outside, did not know what he was thinking.


    Shen Changfeng pushed the door in and first smelled the thick smell of smoke.


    It''s Zhao wanting smoking.


    The ashtray is full of cigarette butts. It can be seen that Zhao wanting smoked a lot while waiting.


    Shen Changfeng also saw a big bag piled up on his desk. The bag was bulging. He didn''t know what was in it.


    After a few steps closer, Shen Changfeng could see clearly that the words of Bank of so and so were printed on the bag.


    Without further guessing, he knew that there was money in the bag.


    Zhao wanting turned and the two men looked at each other.


    Finally, Shen Changfeng did his best to invite Zhao wanting to sit down in front of the sofa.


    "I don''t know what kind of advice Mr. Zhao will give you when you come here?"


    Zhao wanting pointed to the bag of money and said coldly, "Shen Changfeng, that''s the repair fee for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you again. No matter how much money you need to repair the car and how much money you lose to Toyota owners, I''ll give you back one cent."


    Shen Changfeng smiles, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t owe me money."


    "If the water owes you."


    "That''s between me and shuiruo. I won''t let Mr. Zhao interfere."


    "Water is my girlfriend! My fiancee, to be exact! " Zhao wanting cried in a low voice.


    Shen Changfeng laughs and laughs coldly, "even if she is your wife, that''s me and her thing."


    Zhao wanting glared at him, gnashing his teeth, "Shen Changfeng, you are a sinister villain."


    "I''m insidious?" Shen Changfeng was very angry and laughed, "if I am insidious, Whitewater is my woman now!"


    Zhao wanting is also very angry, "you deliberately help me and shuiruo, to win shuiruo''s gratitude to you. After being with me, I''m also embarrassed to continue to contact you. She feels that you have helped her a lot, and she can''t cross the river to draw boards. You''re trying to beat me in another way. "


    "You keep an eye on my whereabouts and keep an eye on the progress between me and shuiruo. How many days have I not gone to see shuiruo, and whether there is any conflict between me and shuiruo, you know very well, right? You know, I took over the happy housekeeping company and went to see me immediately. It was to send business to the door, but it was also to repair me. If you don''t stare at me, how can you know so clearly? "Shen Changfeng''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t expect Zhao wanting to know these things, and he came to confront him.


    Zhao wanting stood up and said, "I came to you to pay back the money. By the way, I won''t let you have another chance to rob shuiruo. "


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "let''s wait and see. Please take the money away, Mr. Zhao. I won''t accept your money. I just want to let Shui owe me and feel sorry for me. You''d better continue to misunderstand her and make her sad. I''ll take advantage of the danger. "


    Zhao wanting almost jumped over and beat him.


    This little man!


    Try to bear no impulse to rush to beat people, is to think of Bai shuiruo, think of Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao''s reminder and advice.


    With a fierce stare at Shen Changfeng, Zhao wanting throws the door away.


    Money, of course.


    He doesn''t want his family to owe Shen Changfeng so much money.


    After Shen came out, Zhao wanting went home.


    On the way, he received a call from Bai shuiruo. He answered it quickly. With a little hesitation and obvious caution, he asked him, "wanting, are you still angry with me? Can you come back and listen to my explanation? "


    Zhao wantington felt something in his throat.


    "Wan Ting, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t have let Changfeng send me back, but you really misunderstood me. I didn''t go out with Changfeng. I''m because of Song Xi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Song Xi."


    Zhao wanting does not speak, let white water if think he is still angry with himself, then take advantage of him did not hang up the phone, again explained to him.


    "Wanting, I know you don''t like me with Changfeng. I''ll try to stay away from Changfeng in the future. Don''t get angry. Besides, you are not allowed to drive with alcohol in the future. It''s very dangerous. If you drink wine, you can take a taxi back


    While explaining to him, if Baishui has not forgotten his drunken driving.


    "Wait till I get back. I''m driving now."


    Zhao wanting said. Hearing that he was driving, if Whitewater wanted to say something even if he had a bellyful, she stopped and told him to drive carefully, so she hung up the phone.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Zhao wanting decided to go to the florist first and bought a bunch of rose bunches. Then he went to Lu Yongchun''s chain store and bought some clothes.


    Baishuiruo has already got rid of the fever, but because she has caught too much cold, even if the fever subsides, she still has cold symptoms. In order to wait for Zhao wanting to come back, she just sits in the hall with the old lady to talk.


    Mrs. Zhao was cooking in the kitchen. Originally, she wanted to help Mrs. Zhao. She always had a runny nose and sneezed every so often. Mrs. Zhao refused to let her help and wanted to drive her back to her room to have a rest.


    Hearing the sound of a car coming from outside, baishuiruo immediately stood up and said to the old lady, "wanting is back." With that, she was welcomed out.


    At the door of the house, she laughingly called, "Uncle Zhao."


    The man who came back was Zhao Fu, not Zhao wanting.


    When Zhao''s father saw her coming out, he knew that she mistook her son for coming back. Zhao''s father likes this girl who is infatuated with his son. He showed a loving smile on his face and asked shuiruo, "shuiruo, I heard that you have a cold. Have you seen the doctor take medicine?"


    "Thank you uncle Zhao for your concern. Yingying has seen it for me, and now the fever has subsided."


    Zhao Fu said, "wanting hasn''t come back yet. Go ahead and sit down. Don''t stand here and blow the cold wind. It''s raining today. It''s very cold. "


    Baishuiruo smiles and looks towards the villa door, looking forward to Zhao wanting''s return. This time, God heard her voice. When she wanted to follow Zhao Fu into the house, a car stopped in front of the villa.


    Zhao wanting is back.


    However, she waited until Zhao wanting opened the door.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw her, he immediately strained his face and strode in front of her. He grabbed her hands, rubbed them and scolded her: "why don''t you rest in the room? Why are you running out? Do you think you''re very ill?"


    He wanted to pull her in, but she reminded him, "wanting, your car hasn''t come in yet."


    "You go in and I''ll drive. Come on, don''t dawdle."


    He forced her into the house, then turned back to the door and drove his car into the yard.


    Zhao wanting''s attitude makes baishuiruo feel a little uneasy. He looks at her and cares about her, but his face is tense. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or not.


    White water if always feel that men''s heart is the sea needle.


    It''s hard for her to understand Zhao wanting''s mind.


    The old lady loved her. She took her hand, patted the back of her hand placidly and said, "if shuiruo, don''t be afraid. If wanting regenerates your Qi, I will break his leg. If he doesn''t know what''s good, I won''t recognize his grandson. "


    Zhao father also said to white water if: "water if, uncle will also stand on your side, that boy bully you, uncle help you teach him."


    "Dad, I''m your own son. You turn your arms out."Zhao wanting held a bunch of flowers in one hand and several bags in the other hand, which contained newly bought clothes.


    Baishuiruo is still wearing his clothes.


    Seeing that he came in with a bouquet of flowers, Zhao Fu snorted and satirized him: "I''ve wronged you. Do you think a bunch of flowers can make an apology?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Zhao wanting ignored his father and went to baishuiruo with a bouquet in his arms. He handed the bouquet to her. He apologized and gently said, "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I apologize to you."


    Baishuiruo looks at him and listens to his gentle words. He reaches out and hugs the bunch of flowers. Before he speaks, Zhao wanting pulls him up and into his broad arms.


    "Shuiruo, from now on, no matter what happens, I will never turn off my phone unless it breaks down."


    Zhao wanting hugged her and assured her in a low voice.


    White water if in his arms to struggle hard, red face and small voice protest: "wanting, you first let me go, flowers are crushed."


    Both the old lady and the Zhao father were present.


    He apologized to her and hugged her. She was very happy and had a feeling that it was sunny after rain. However, she felt embarrassed to have his relatives present.


    Zhao wanting did not let her go, but was teased by her words with a low smile, "the flower is crushed, I will send you another bunch, there are many in the florist."


    "Grandma and uncle are here."


    White water if dare not look up, afraid to see the old lady with joking eyes.


    Zhao wanting bowed his head, blowing hot air in her ear, "my grandmother and my father are very interesting people, they have avoided it."


    White water


    Just hugging her for a few minutes, Zhao wanting released the person in his arms.


    The bouquet is really crushed.


    White water if quite distressed.


    He seldom sent flowers to her. He sent them once in a blue moon. Before he had time to enjoy them, he squeezed them out again.


    Looking at her distressed look, Zhao wanting indulged in a smile: "don''t be distressed, after two days to the Lantern Festival, I give you a sea of flowers as a Valentine''s Day gift."


    This year''s Lantern Festival happens to be on the weekend, and the opening day of the school will be pushed to the end of the Lantern Festival.


    Zhao wanting plans to have a good Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day with her.


    "Don''t waste money. You can''t eat it." Baishuiruo said that Zhao wanting was laughing, holding her face and looking at her painfully.


    If Baishui was held in his face, he would naturally look at him.


    His eyes were so soft that they could drip water.


    His eyes are like a net again, love net, every thread is full of love.


    White water if it is that misunderstanding pushed her further, now even his phone calls are not answered, Zhao wanting to answer.


    Shen Changfeng''s heart is sour and astringent, and a little unwilling.


    "Can I help you? If you have anything to tell me, I''ll let her know. " Zhao wanting rarely responded to his rival in a gentle tone.


    "Listen to the water."


    Shen Changfeng asked almost in a commanding tone.


    "If the water is inconvenient, if you don''t have anything else, that''s it." Zhao wanting then hung up the phone, and then put the mobile phone back to baishuiruo, "he''ll call again in the future, you can pick it up if you want, I promise I won''t misunderstand you again."


    If the white water looks at him suspiciously, does not believe his words.


    Zhao wanting took her hand and, without much explanation, took her away.


    It''s no use saying more. He''d better slowly prove what he said with facts.


    "To where?"


    "Appointment."


    Zhao wanting stopped, brought her a thick coat, let her put it on, led her to walk again, and said, "we haven''t had a good appointment. Let''s go for a walk while I''m lazy today."


    It''s true that two people rarely date seriously.


    They also did not go too far, just in the villa where Zhao''s family lived.


    After the rain, the air is fresh and fresh, and everything is revived. Everywhere is green and vigorous.


    Zhao wanting always held Bai shuiruo''s hand, and the two men clasped their fingers tightly.


    Although the temperature is still cold, because the rain has just stopped, the people in the room can''t wait to come out to breathe.


    On the road, there are always old people who come out for a walk.


    Looking at those old men with white bristles, they would hang out with their wives, and baishuiruo would secretly look at the men around them.


    It''s said that young couples are old friends.


    These old husbands and wives, perhaps when they were young, also had conflicts and misunderstandings, but they still went through that period of time, and they were dependent on each other. Old age, temper convergence, pillow people become their most important partner.


    Most of these people''s sons and daughters have families. No matter whether their children are filial or not, their children have their own families when they are older, and they all travel around for their lives. They certainly care less about the elderly. They usually make two phone calls to settle the matter. Few people can always accompany their parents.


    The one who can accompany them is their partner.


    From the young to the old, the real interpretation of young couples old companion.


    White water if think: she and Zhao wanting can like these old couples, all the way to white head?"What are you thinking?"


    Zhao wanting asked her with tenderness.


    If Baishui doesn''t hide his heart''s desire, he answers honestly: "I wonder if we can live as old as these grandparents. Look at that old couple. They are 70 or 80 years old. Their faces are wrinkled and their manes are white. The husband will take his wife with him


    Zhao wanting followed her words and looked at the intimate old couple.


    Just to see the grandfather stop to help his wife to tidy up the hat, seems to be still complaining about something, although the old lady is not happy, but quietly asked him to help him tidy his own hat.


    She also naturally helped her grandfather with his clothes.


    Both sides seem to be dissatisfied with each other, but their every move is envied by the people watching.


    "After that, we are all old, I will still lead you by the hand."


    Zhao wanting clenched her hand, "as long as you don''t let go, we will go hand in hand for the rest of our lives."


    White water if smile, cuddle up to his shoulder, "hope you don''t think I''m old and ugly then."


    "You are old and I am old. I will be older than you. Don''t forget that I am five or six years older than you."


    "A man is hard to look old, and a woman will grow old quickly after she has a child. I''m afraid I''ll be an old woman and you''ll look like a middle-aged uncle. "


    Zhao wanting laughed, "I''m not an old legend. No matter how you maintain it, you can''t look like a middle-aged uncle when you''re 70 years old and 80 years old. I''m trying to make money to buy you the best skin care products. You can take good care of it. You''ll always be younger than me, so you won''t worry about being older than me. "


    "Son, we''ll have one later."


    Zhao wanting understood that women have many children and grow old quickly.


    Moreover, he risked his life to give birth to a child. He was not willing to let baishuiruo bear that kind of risk many times.


    When Lu Yongchun gave birth to a child, he was almost taken to be his daughter-in-law by Yama. It seems that I can still remember it.


    Zhao wanting is also afraid.


    Which of the men around him is not eager for more children, more women and more happiness? But for the sake of their wife''s good, they only allow their wife to have one child. Even if Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao are willing to have a second child, they refuse to have another child.


    "I still want to have a football team."


    Zhao wanting:


    It''s not a football team, it''s a super life guerrilla.


    "I have a good word, one son and one daughter. The only child is too lonely. When I was a child, I was eager to have a sister-in-law. Unfortunately, my parents didn''t give me a sister-in-law and let me grow up alone. There are three brothers and sisters in Jingjing''s family. Even if they will quarrel or even fight, I envy her very much. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Let''s not talk about that. When I pass the examination, we''ll consider the issue of baby birth."


    White water if the face is slightly red, it is really too early to say those.


    "Wan Ting, why don''t I quit? I''ll help you manage the company."


    Zhao wanting looked at her, "you''re not afraid that my company can''t afford to pay, and you''ll suffer from hunger and poverty if you follow me?"


    White water if smile, like a friend patted his chest, "I believe you!"


    Gazing at her deeply for a moment, he took her into his arms.


    Misunderstandings clear little lovers, feelings to a higher level.


    People who care about them are happy for them, while others are depressed. Naturally, Mr. Shen Changfeng is depressed.


    Since Zhao wanting answered his phone call to baishuiruo, he didn''t have the heart to work. He sat on the office chair and smoked incessantly.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door, and Shen Changfeng didn''t make a sound when he heard it.


    People outside waited for a moment, and without waiting for his response, they pushed the door and entered.


    It''s president Shen.


    Mr. Shen''s face is swollen, but you can still see cyanosis.


    He didn''t come back to the company in the morning. He didn''t come back until he felt better in the afternoon.


    Seeing his younger brother smoking, Mr. Shen came to sit down opposite him and asked, "Changfeng, give me one. I want to smoke, too."


    Shen Changfeng threw a cigarette to his brother and stood up to help him light the fire.


    The two brothers puffed in opposition.


    The whole vice president''s office smelled of tobacco.


    After Shen had smoked two cigarettes, he looked at his younger brother and asked, "is that white water if you smoke one by one at the moment?"


    Shen Changfeng didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    After putting out the cigarette and throwing the cigarette end into the ashtray, President Shen suddenly patted himself on the face and earnestly advised Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, I don''t care who you like before. We are not aristocratic families. We don''t care about the right family, as long as you like. Now, my brother has to remind you that you should never marry a woman who knows Kung Fu. When there is a conflict, seven foot men can be beaten by them, and their faces are blue and their noses are swollen. Brother is a living example. "


    Shen Changfeng glanced at his brother''s face and put out his cigarette. "It''s my brother''s fault first, and I did it first. If you don''t offend your sister-in-law, how can she hit you. You''ve been married for many years. Has she ever touched your finger? "


    Mr. Shen said," I admit I was too impulsive at that time. But she can''t erase her power. She used to think that a woman who can punch is brave. Maybe she can become her own bodyguard in an emergency. Who would have thought that one day, her fist would swing at her


    "I''ve heard that if Whitewater is more powerful than your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law has not been active for a long time, and she is rusty. Bai shuiruo has been working as a martial arts coach in the martial arts school. He often exercises and beats people better than your sister-in-law. "


    Shen Changfeng laughed, "brother, if water and I will not go to that step."


    At present, he and she are not even friends and girlfriends.


    "I heard Zhao wanting came to see you."


    "Well, he gave me a large sum of money to replace the water, if you still owe me a favor." Speaking of this, Shen Changfeng sneered, "it''s not money that can repay human feelings."


    General manager Shen was very interested. "Why, you don''t want to be a great rival in love?"


    Glancing at his elder brother, Shen Changfeng could not help feeling out a cigarette and lighting it. After a while, he said, "I really wanted to help them in the resort a year ago. Now, I regret it. I don''t want to make Zhao wanting feel better. "


    General manager Shen frowned, "although I don''t agree that you should marry a wife who can beat people like me, I respect your decision. You are no longer young. It''s time to find a woman to warm your bed. Your sister-in-law and I are now in such a mess that we don''t know when we can solve it. You should work hard and continue the incense for our family as soon as possible. "


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t talk.


    It''s too long for him to have a baby.


    Seeing his silence, Mr. Shen lowered his voice and suggested: "Changfeng, sometimes you can''t be too gentleman. If the white water is not drunk with wine, it will fall down after drunk. You can try to make her drunk again. When she is drunk, you can cook cooked rice with her. When she wakes up, she will feel guilty to you, because she knocked you down."


    Shen Changfeng twisted his eyebrows.


    General manager Shen chuckled, "when I caught up with your sister-in-law, I also played some tricks. Once the raw rice is cooked, her heart will slowly fall on you. Look at your sister-in-law, and now she loves me to death. If it wasn''t for her inability to have children, I wouldn''t go outside to look for a woman


    Shen Changfeng was stunned.


    He always thought that Song Xi was greedy for his elder brother''s money, so he would willingly marry his elder brother. After all, his elder brother is more than ten years older than Song Xi, and his appearance is not as good as Song Xi. I didn''t expect that it was his elder brother who got Song Xi first by means. Song Xi slowly fell in love with his elder brother."If the water knows that the quality of the wine is poor, it will not drink any more."


    Shen Changfeng took two more puffs.


    He did not refuse his brother''s proposal.


    He really longed for white water in his heart.


    General manager Shen hehe laughed, "brother, I believe that with your means, I really want to do that or easily do her."


    "Now, she wants to alienate me."


    Shen Changfeng pinched the cigarette in his hand and kneaded the burning cigarette. He simply threw the cigarette into the ashtray.


    "Your sister-in-law is a good chess piece, as well as a friend of baishuiruo, who seems to be called an Jingjing. They can use it and help you." If baishuiruo can get the green attention of Shen Changfeng, he is concerned about his younger brother''s life affairs, and secretly touches baishuiruo''s interpersonal relationship clearly.


    "Baishuiruo''s parents are also very fond of you. If you cook with baishuiruo''s raw rice first, her parents will naturally support you."


    Shen Changfeng is silent.


    For a long time, he looked at his brother and hesitated: "brother, is that really OK?"


    Mr. Shen had such experience. He hummed, "what can''t be done. Like you now entangle her, unless Zhao wanting really does not want her, otherwise you have no chance to get her. Since you have regret and don''t want to fulfill her and Zhao wanting again, it''s better to start first. "


    Shen Changfeng frowned and suspected that his brother had ulterior motives: "brother, do you want to use me to distract my sister-in-law''s attention so as to provide you with the opportunity to steal incense? If you really want to be with that woman outside, you can divorce my sister-in-law. If you are divorced, you are free. She has no control over who you want to be with. "


    Seeing through his brother''s intention, Mr. Shen''s face was a little chatty, and soon returned to normal. "When I was angry, I really wanted to divorce Song Xi, but I had feelings for several years, and sometimes I couldn''t give up her. I want to raise an illegitimate son outside. When the child is born, I will give the woman a sum of money to go away from home. I will take the child home and give it to Song Xi to support. In this way, our family will not break down, and I will have a son to inherit my property. "


    "But your sister-in-law is staring at me closely now. I''m afraid that she will make me face blue and swollen in anger. How can she steal a son. That woman ran away long after she was beaten by your sister-in-law. I have to find another woman to help me have a baby. "


    "Brother."


    Rao is his own elder brother. Shen Changfeng thinks that his elder brother''s way of doing this is not authentic.


    "It''s unfair to my sister-in-law and the women outside. It''s even worse for children. Children will grow up. When they grow up and know the truth, how can you teach them how to be? When you and my sister-in-law are old, what will he do if he retaliates against you? "


    "Changfeng, what I''m talking about now is your business. Don''t talk about my brother. I''m not a child. I''ll take care of my affairs. If you agree with elder brother''s proposal, let your sister-in-law ask Baishui Ruo to come out for a drink. When Baishui is drunk, you will appear as if you are meeting by chance, and everything will be just as it should be. "


    Shen Changfeng is at war between man and nature.


    For a long time, he said calmly, "I''m being watched."


    Zhao wanting can know that he is secretly staring at the Zhao family, which shows that he is also being watched.


    "Who''s watching you?"


    Shen Changfeng replied thoughtfully, "I can''t guess who else is besides the Mu family. Zhang Xiao and shuiruo have a good friendship. When she asks for help, she is willing to come in the middle of the night. She is also the matchmaker between Zhao wanting and shuiruo. "


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, general manager Shen was a little angry, "if you really let that woman stare at it, it''s not easy to start. After that woman, there are Mu family to support her, and huomen and ER family to help. Apart from these organizations, Ning''s group and Er''s group alone are enough to crush people to death. "


    "I''ll wait. I''ll wait until that day. I don''t believe that they will not misunderstand again. Zhao wanting is very jealous. When they misunderstand again, that''s when I start. " Shen Changfeng said it in a gloomy way.


    Zhang Xiao said to baishuiruo that Shen Changfeng has a sinister and vicious side, but in front of baishuiruo, he won''t reveal it. Baishuiruo can only see his good side.


    If Baishui hears the talk of the Shen brothers, maybe she will break up with Shen Changfeng immediately, and she won''t have her self exile in the future.


    General manager Shen wants to say something else. Seeing his brother''s deep appearance and thinking about baishuiruo, who has Zhang Xiao as his backer, he finally stops persuading him.


    "Go ahead, brother."


    General manager Shen didn''t achieve his goal, so he got up and left.


    Shen Changfeng did not stand up, but watched his brother leave.


    He leaned against the black rotating chair, rotating the chair back and forth, and began to plan a new love scheme in his mind.


    He wants Zhao wanting to lose completely.


    He will tell Zhao wanting with facts that if he wants Zhao wanting to be good with Baishui, Zhao wanting can be good with Baishui. If he doesn''t want to, even if baishuiruo''s heart is with Zhao wanting, he has some ways to let the two go their separate ways.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Baishuiruo doesn''t know that Shen Changfeng regrets at all, and is planning how to destroy her and Zhao wanting.


    After she and Zhao wanting were as good as before, the whole person was radiant, and the cold seemed to have recovered.


    They go for a walk, go shopping, go to the movies, and do all the things that lovers can do on a date.


    In the evening, Zhao wanting took her home.


    After getting home, if Baishui is a little reluctant to get off, Zhao wanting gives her a hug with a smile. "You should go to school and get your driver''s license early. As long as you get your driver''s license, I''ll give you a car as a reward, and then you can drive to me by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam all the time. The coach doesn''t look at me when he sees me If Baishui doesn''t know why she is so bad at learning how to drive, she''s poor at driving.


    Except when she was practicing, she drove twice, and both times had accidents.


    Now she''s afraid of driving.


    Zhao wanting laughs.


    She''s the worst woman he''s ever seen driving.


    His hehe smile let white water if angry, can''t help but twist on his body, wrung him low to cry: "water if, do you want to murder your husband?"


    White water if the face is red, rebuked him: "who is my husband, we have not a stroke of eight characters."


    "Not one, but two." Zhao wanting hugged her waist and legs, lowered his head and blocked her lips. First, he touched her gently. When she closed her eyes and put her hands around him, he was not polite and began to attack the city and seize the land.


    For a long time, he let go of her.


    Her eyes were slightly open, and her red lips were seductive after his moistening and gasping. In his opinion, she was breathing like blue.


    Take a few deep breaths and he kisses again.


    This time, if Whitewater pushed him, don''t open his face, did not let him kiss, she buried her face in his arms, muttered: "today you have kissed many times, I am afraid my cold has spread to you."


    Zhao wanting smile low, affectionately touched her hair, doting said: "I am not afraid of being infected by you, if it will be infected, then let me cold, you get better."


    If white water pinches him again, rebukes him lightly, "nonsense, we all want healthy."


    With her forehead against the forehead, Zhao wanting soft voice should be: "good."


    Two people in the car fell in love for a while, Zhao wanting just watched baishuiruo get off.


    "Would you like to go in and sit down?" Bai shuiruo invited him.


    Zhao wanting eyes deep, "night is too deep, I''m afraid I''ll sit until dawn."


    The deep meaning of his words made baishuiruo blush.


    Although the two people did not break through the last line of defense, she was completely looked at by him, and he, she also saw a clean, two people in the bathtub is almost gone fire, if not her cold is serious, her first time told there.


    "Come on in, have a rest early, remember to take medicine, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll go straight to the company to see you tomorrow. Today you didn''t go back to the company and took over the company. The next day, you have to stick to it. "


    "It''s OK."


    "Wan Ting, you go first. I watch you go, and then I go in. I''m at my door anyway, and you don''t have to worry about what''s going to happen to me


    Zhao wanting laughs. This woman really makes him love and hurt.


    With Bai shuiruo''s insistence, Zhao wanting left first.


    Bai Shui Ruo stood at the door of her house and watched Zhao wanting''s car go further and further away. Until it turned into a little dot, she turned around. When she turned around, she ran into a person. The other side instinctively grabbed her waist and was quickly avoided by her. At the same time, she retreated urgently to widen the distance from each other.


    Shen Dingfeng is a God.


    White water if Leng Leng Leng.


    When did Shen Changfeng come?


    Why can''t you see his car?


    How long has he been here? Did Shen Changfeng see her just now being intimate with Zhao wanting?


    "Shuiruo, are you ok?" Shen Changfeng''s attitude remains the same as before. He is warm and gentle, and his voice is warm and pleasant.


    But he looked at the white water if the eyes become deep, if white water if always feel that he is a little different, just can''t find out where he is different.


    After pulling out a smile, white water if asked him: "Changfeng, how can you be here? Where''s your car? "


    Shen Changfeng stepped forward and shortened the distance with her.


    He had an impulse to catch her as he watched her step back.


    Finally, reason made him watch her retreat.


    "I didn''t park here." Shen Changfeng evaded the heavy and answered lightly, "are you OK with Zhao wanting?" His words are full of concern for baishuiruo.


    White water if shook his head, "thank you for your concern, our misunderstanding explained clearly." She looked at the time, "Changfeng, it''s very late, you go back to rest, I''m a little uncomfortable today, I also want to go to bed early."She waved to Shen Changfeng and wanted to open the door.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng turned and looked at her back, and then stepped forward two steps behind her.


    The distance between them is so close that as long as Shen Changfeng reaches out his hand slightly, he can put her in his arms.


    As soon as the wind blows, her hair will even touch Shen Changfeng''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If white water turns around, look up to his line of sight, see from his eyes undisguised affection, she quickly don''t open face, do not want to accept.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shen Changfeng is concerned to ask her, but also want to reach out to touch her forehead, she avoided.


    Shen Changfeng is not happy with her avoidance.


    Baishuiruo also felt that the action she avoided was a bit hurtful. However, she and he could only be friends. After a misunderstanding, she was afraid of another misunderstanding. Even if Zhao wanting was not at the scene at the moment, she should keep a distance with Shen Changfeng.


    After two laughs, baishuiruo explains: "Changfeng, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry. Go back quickly."


    Shen Changfeng looks at her.


    For a long time, he squeezed out words: "if water, are you blaming me?"


    White water if is to smile again, "have no, long breeze, how can I possibly blame you."


    "You have!" Shen Changfeng''s tone became overbearing. "You''re just blaming me. I''ve caused a misunderstanding between you and Zhao wanting."


    Baishuiruo has a headache. Shen Changfeng is a little difficult to deal with tonight. "Changfeng, I really don''t blame you, that can''t blame you. You are kind-hearted, but just let wanting misunderstand it. Now wanting and I have made up as before. Oh, by the way, I will pay you back the cost of repairing the car and the money you paid to the Toyota owner instead of me. And you have shouldered the responsibility for me, Changfeng. Thank you. "


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes twinkled a few times, and a smile hung on both sides of his mouth. He said, "those are just small things. You don''t have to worry about them. I don''t have to pay back the money


    "How can I do it? I must pay it back. It''s my fault. I will bear the consequences."


    If we want to be resolute, we need to be fair.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about these trifles with me. Since you regard me as a friend, don''t mention it again. Otherwise, you will not see me as a friend


    Bai shuiruo: "it''s just Well, I''ll help you if you have any difficulties some other day. "


    In the heart actually thought how can let Shen Changfeng accept her compensation.


    Shen Changfeng said in his heart: Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting, there has been a misunderstanding, and I don''t know to be honest. Since you don''t tell Shui, if you help him return the favor, I will make a mistake and let Shui Ruo owe me all the time.


    "Water like."


    "Well."


    "I''ll try to help the happy housekeeping company."


    White water if slightly Leng, immediately said: "thank you, I don''t think wanting need your help, let us step by step, I believe we can make the company come back from the dead." In fact, she wants Shen Changfeng not to punish Zhao wanting. When the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back again. She''s afraid that if she really says it, Shen Changfeng will make it worse.


    Shen Changfeng did not speak.


    She said "we" in her words, and she already regarded herself as Zhao wanting''s person.


    "Changfeng, it''s late. Go back to work tomorrow."


    Looking at her deeply, Shen Changfeng jokingly said, "when Zhao wanting left, you watched him leave until his car was out of sight. I''m going to leave. Do you want to send me as well as Zhao wanting? Or give me a hug, a good night kiss? "


    Bai shuiruo: "it''s just Well, I''m here to watch you leave. "


    Shen Changfeng was quite frustrated and said, "I thought you would give me a big hug."


    See white water if a little chat up, he did not let her embarrassed, "I left, you remember to rest early."


    White water if hastily say goodbye to him, a pair of hope he hastens to leave the appearance.


    Shen Changfeng turns around and walks. Baishuiruo stands still and looks at him turning a corner. It is not long before he sees his car driving out.


    It turned out that he was parking elsewhere. No wonder baishuiruo couldn''t see his car all the time.


    Zhao wanting quickly saw her back, didn''t he?


    Did he not want Zhao wanting to misunderstand her again or did he have other intentions?


    When Shen Changfeng''s car is far away, baishuiruo enters the house.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, afraid to disturb the sleeping parents, white water if rushed to listen to the phone.


    It''s Shen Changfeng.


    "Shuiruo, in fact, Zhao wanting has returned the money to me instead of you." Shen Changfeng, who originally wanted to hide the matter, somehow told the truth again.


    White water if Leng Leng Leng, oh, no words after a.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t expect her to say anything. He told her and hung up.


    He did it with his intention.First of all, Zhao wanting will tell baishuiruo sooner or later. If Zhao wanting says it, Baishui will feel that he conceals the facts and has ulterior motives. Then his image in front of baishuiruo will be gradually changed.


    Second, he said it before Zhao wanting. On the other hand, he told Bai shuiruo that Zhao wanting was still not honest with her and liked to keep some things from her.


    Of course, Zhao Wanbai is also full of gratitude.


    In any case, Shen Changfeng felt that it was not bad for him to speak out on his own initiative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    White water if just returned to his room, Zhao wanting''s phone also called.


    "Are you home?"


    Zhao wanting grinned, "do you think I can fly a plane? How can I get home so quickly? I forgot to tell you something."


    If Whitewater is full of expectation, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pay back the money to Shen Changfeng, or you''ll lose. I''ve given him all the favor you owe him. In the future, if you want to drive, you can drive my car. I don''t care if it is damaged. Don''t touch Shen Changfeng''s car again. "


    Shen Changfeng tells Baishui that if Zhao wanting helps her pay back the money, she really thinks about the good side. She feels grateful to Zhao wanting in her heart. She feels that Zhao wanting is mean sometimes and that what she does will warm her heart.


    Hearing Zhao wanting''s words at the moment, her heart is warmer.


    "You are so stingy and jealous. I dare not touch Changfeng''s car in the future."


    "Call him Mr. Shen. Don''t yell. It''s too intimate."


    "Well, I''ll call him Mr. Shen, and I''ll also call you Mr. Zhao."


    "Whitewater, I''m not by your side. You''re itching, are you?"


    White water if smile, "do you want us to single out?"


    Zhao wanting words with ridicule: "we can have an alternative competition."


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Zhao wanting laughed at the end of the phone. After laughing, he indulged in saying, "I don''t want to tease you. I''ll hang up."


    "Drive carefully."


    "I see. Give me a kiss


    Baishuiruo kisses her cell phone according to her words.


    Although not really pro in his face, Zhao wanting is still satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The study on the second floor of the Zhao family is still lighted.


    Zhao''s father is waiting for his son''s return.


    After the sound of the car outside, he looked at the time and muttered: "men in love like to come back late."


    Zhao wanting didn''t expect his father would wait for him to come back.


    After going upstairs, he was surprised to see his father leaning against the door of his study. He asked his father with a smile: "Dad, are you driven out by my mother?"


    "Stinky boy, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhao wanting walked over, "that''s good. I thought you were kicked out of the room by my mother. It''s a shame to be kicked out of the house because of my husband and wife. "


    Can''t help but knock him a record, Zhao Fu stressed: "said I was deliberately waiting for you, not your mother out."


    Rubbing the place where he was knocked, Zhao wanting still had a good temper and grinned, which made Zhao''s father smile, "men in love are not the same, they are all full of happiness."


    Father and son entered the study.


    "How, you envy ah, if you envy, you can also regain the passion of love with my mother."


    "Your mother and I are both decades old husband and wife, how can we regain the passion of love. Don''t worry. Dad has something to tell you. "


    After the father and son sat down, Zhao wanting was casual, as if he had thought of something. He rushed to his father. The father and son were big eyes to small eyes. He carefully asked: "Dad, you are not dragging me down at this time, are you?"


    "How can I drag my feet? I''m helping you to become a successful man with a career and money. Only in this way can you give your women a good material life. Although the water if the child is really, do not seek wealth, you can not treat her badly, you must let her live a comfortable life after marriage. Wanting, that''s the basic condition for a man to be another man''s husband. "


    "To be a wife depends on you to remember that your wife married into your house alone, left her parents who gave birth to her and came to you to help you take care of your parents, take care of your daily life and accompany you for a lifetime."


    "A married woman is a married daughter in her mother''s family. In her husband''s family, she has no blood relationship and is an outsider. They are willing to marry in only because of our man''s words and love for us. A husband must be kind to his wife and become their dependence."


    "If you don''t have money and career, it''s hard for them to rely on you. Don''t say money doesn''t matter. Everything in life can''t do without money. Money is a necessity of daily life. If you can''t give her the necessities of life, I''ll advise you not to harm shuiruo. "


    "Dad, you just want to leave the company to me to take care of. You have a good time."


    It''s not just a father and son who have been father and son for more than 30 years. Zhao wanting can''t figure out what his father is like.


    Zhao''s father deliberately put on a straight face, "I was for you. What is my pleasure? Don''t you think how old I am now? If you look at your uncle, you have long since neglected the company. If you can accompany your aunt every day, your aunt Ziru is the happiest. "


    "I''m old at last. I can''t make money for you all my life. I want to spend my son''s money."


    Zhao wanting broke down and said, "Dad, I can take over the company, but you can''t leave everything to me at once. You have to give me some time to transition. Besides, don''t you see your son I''m in love right now? I need time to date shuiruo"Do you have to do anything? Look at your three cousins, Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. Which one of them is not chasing his wife when he is managing his own company? Why don''t they leave the company and go after girls 24 hours a day? "


    "Dad, I''m not like them. I still have my rival Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng is looking at me, but you make me busy taking care of the company all day. Don''t you just give Shen Changfeng a chance? Dad, I''ll tell you ha, if the water is robbed, your son, I will be a bachelor all my life. That kind of result will make my mother feel more self reproach. She thinks that it''s her who has separated me from qianya. It''s her who has made me unmarried in my life. It''s also her who will make my grandmother remember that I''m unmarried in the next hundred years. "


    Father Zhao When are you going to take over the company? "


    "Don''t I take over the happy housekeeping company now?"


    "Other companies will give it to you. Wan Ting, my father is really old. He doesn''t have so much energy to do business. Dad has no business sense. Over the years, those small companies in our family have not closed down. They are all covered by Mu''s family. If we leave the company, our family will go bankrupt in minutes. "


    Looking at his father in the light, Zhao wanting did see his father''s white hair.


    My parents are old.


    He has entered the gate of thirty-six.


    Many men at the age of 36 have already had several children, and he is still single.


    In the past, he only paid attention to revenge on his parents and relatives, and never noticed that his relatives were getting old one by one.


    Hate for more than ten years, but also witnessed the regret of their loved ones.


    He really should let go of the past.


    "Other companies are easier to start, wanting. Otherwise, you can give up happy housekeeping company. There are so many small companies in our family. It''s OK to give up one. Anyway, happy housekeeping company doesn''t make money."


    "No, I will not give up happiness."


    Zhao wanting firmly refused his father''s proposal.


    In his opinion, happy housekeeping company represents the future happiness of him and baishuiruo.


    How could he give up happiness.


    "Well, Dad, I promise to take over all the companies, but you can''t leave it alone. You need to give me some time to run in. I haven''t had an accident for so many years. All the management teams follow you. Suddenly, they are not willing to let them follow me. If you give up before I make achievements, they may have a lot of work to do and workers will run away. "


    He used to have a bad reputation.


    As we all know, Zhao wanting is a playboy. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. People in his thirties don''t do anything. He is a real gnawing family.


    Even if he is now reformed, others will still hold a skeptical attitude.


    Zhao''s father thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK. Those people did follow me for many years, but for their help, Dad would not have been able to hold on for such a long time. Now that you''re willing, dad will remind you of something. "


    Zhao wanting is all ears.


    Zhao''s father was very satisfied with his son''s attitude and change.


    Knowing all this is because baishuiruo is more and more satisfied with baishuiruo, the prospective daughter-in-law.


    "Those management teams may have some small actions in private, such as greedy for a little money. As long as the plot is not serious, you can turn a blind eye. They''ve been working with me for so many years, just for money. "


    Zhao wanting frowned, "Dad, it''s wrong for you to think like this. You can establish a joint-stock system, give them some shares, and let them receive some dividends at the end of the year. This can also greatly improve their work efficiency, and let them devote themselves to the future development of the company instead of conniving at their greed for the company''s money. Even if there is not much greed, it is also greedy. People''s hearts are not satisfied. If you indulge in this way, something will happen one day. You are not good to them, but harm them. "


    Zhao fu


    He is very tolerant and generous to his subordinates.


    He always felt that he did not have the business brain of Mu Zhenbang, and did not have the son of Mu Yi Mu Chen, so he could only rely on those management teams in the company. They are willing to follow him to work in a small company for more than ten or twenty years. He always turns a blind eye to making false accounts and greedy for small money. The company does not lose money, but he is the boss who still has money to earn.


    "Like those management teams of happy housekeeping company, Dad, don''t blame me for being impulsive and dismissing them as soon as I take over. It''s too much of them. With such staff, how can the company expand? "


    It''s no wonder that Zhao''s industry seems to be a lot, all of which are unfeasible.


    All of a sudden, Zhao wanting was deeply in love with Mu''s family. Mu''s family has been living in the Zhao family for decades, and he has also spent a lot of money to come in.


    "Well If you take over the company, do what you think is reasonable. Dad won''t be your resistance. "


    "Good."


    Zhao''s father yawned, "it''s settled. After the Lantern Festival, if Shuishui wants to go back to school, you start to take over our company. Dad retreats to the second tier. When he doesn''t need Dad''s help, dad becomes a transparent person."With that, Zhao''s father went back to his room.


    Zhao wanjue''s father had to squeeze himself out of the back of his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Zhao wanting and Zhao wanting are busy in the next few days of the company''s vacation. If they don''t have a good time to have a meal in Shuiting, if they don''t have time for dinner in Shuiting, they will have a good time.


    Bai shuiruo has no regrets when he can''t make a good date. Seeing Zhao wanting change for himself, he has the ambition to make progress and change his image of being romantic and romantic. Baishuiruo is smiling all day long.


    Zhao wanting was too busy to go home for dinner, so she prepared meals and sent them to the company every day. While Zhao wanting was eating, the two people could love each other for a while.


    On Chinese Valentine''s day, Zhao wanting left the company in the afternoon.


    Zhao''s companies are all small companies. They have to work on Saturdays and take vacations on weekends. When Zhao''s father took care of him, he would not go back to the company on Saturday. Zhao wanting just took over. In order to get started earlier, he did not rest on Saturday.


    If he didn''t remember to give Baishui a sea of flowers today, he would not have left the company early.


    If Baishui didn''t know he was off work early, he was still shopping with an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing recently made a new boyfriend, planning to buy a gift for her new boyfriend, dragging baishuiruo out.


    "I''ll go back to cook later, and wanting will leave work at 5:30 p.m." Baishuiruo takes out his mobile phone to watch the time while walking.


    An Jingjing dragged her into a men''s clothing store and said to her, "you can''t do it if you don''t cook?"? Shuiruo, you are his girlfriend now, not his cook. Look at you now, your whole heart is on him, and all your free time is spent taking care of him. Even I don''t pay attention to him. I''m more than friends


    White water if smile: "it is clear that you pay more attention to sex than friends. You just ignore me when you are busy dating. Jingjing, when will you introduce your new boyfriend to me? I can help you to see him. He is unreliable. I have a good eye for people. "


    An Jingjing laughed at her, "yes, you see people''s eyes are very accurate, only one eye on Zhao wanting that romantic color embryo."


    "It''s said he''s not that kind of person. You see, everyone has been cheated by him. Only I have not been cheated, so only I can enter his seriously injured heart. " White water if now immersed in love, mention Zhao wanting on a face of tenderness.


    An Jingjing can''t help shaking. Her good friend has been poisoned by Zhao wanting. There is no remedy.


    "Well, you are going shopping with me now, so don''t always talk about your Zhao wanting and help me pick out some suits. My boyfriend likes to wear white suits. His white suits are really like prince charming coming out of fairy tales."


    An Jingjing shows her infatuation.


    Baishuiruo picked up the clothes and said: "it''s not my boyfriend. You can choose by yourself. I''ll help wanting pick some sets. Wan Ting is handsome, wearing a white suit more like a prince charming coming out of a fairy tale. "


    An Jingjing hums: "he is even pig Bajie, in your eyes is also prince charming."


    White water if brazen, "yes, you really know me, worthy of being my intimate for many years."


    An Jingjing


    "Boss, show me that suit for me."


    The gentle male voice sounded, and the two women immediately turned to look.


    An Jingjing immediately cried with a smile, "Mr. Shen."


    Baishuiruo smiles to Shen Changfeng, "Changfeng, you also come to buy clothes."


    Shen Changfeng a pair just saw the appearance of two people, smile: "really clever."


    An Jingjing dragged baishuiruo to the side of Shen Changfeng, joking: "Mr. Shen, if you and water are too thick, you can meet by chance wherever you go. Today is Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. You should give a Valentine''s Day gift to Ruo."


    "Crystal." White water if low reprimand friend, busy emphasize: "I and Changfeng are just friends."


    Shen Changfeng looks at baishuiruo with a smile in his mouth. He can see the tenderness in his eyes.


    An Jingjing has always been optimistic about Shen Changfeng, not Zhao wanting, but friends insist on choosing Zhao wanting. She has nothing to do. But when she catches the chance, she still wants to make a couple of her good friend and Shen Changfeng.


    Look, Shen Changfeng''s eyes are like glue from seeing his friend. The glue is on his friend''s body.


    "Changfeng, take your time. I can''t see anything suitable for wanting here. Go to other places." Bai shuiruo smiles apologetically to Shen Changfeng and drags an Jingjing out of the clothing store.


    Shen Changfeng did not stop her, but watched her leave.


    An Jingjing was dragged out of the clothing store by her friends. She couldn''t help but blame baishuiruo, "if water, how did you change? Avoid Shen Changfeng. You were not like this before. Is there something that I don''t know about? "


    White water if released to drag her hand, "from the beginning I refused Changfeng''s confession, only willing to be friends, I have no other mind, but his mind still, wanting will be jealous, even if I feel a clear conscience, also can''t go on like this. So we can avoid misunderstanding togetherNow she will not be naive to think that men and women can maintain a pure friendship.


    Shen Changfeng''s feelings for her did not subside, and it was useless for her to have a clear conscience. The best way is to open a distance from Shen Changfeng.


    There''s another point that she''s only aware of now. It seems that she always meets Shen Changfeng by chance.


    Is it a chance encounter or a deliberate act?


    Zhang Xiao has said that Shen Changfeng is not an oil-saving lamp. She can''t see through Shen Changfeng.


    Now, if Baishui agrees with Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhao wanting is jealous? You should let him be jealous, so that he can know that you are not what no one wants. There is a better man waiting to marry you. If he does not cherish you well, he will regret it


    At present, an Jingjing still doesn''t like Zhao wanting.


    "There''s also a clothing store. It''s bigger. Let''s go there and have a look." If Baishui doesn''t want to talk too much about Shen Changfeng with his friends, seeing the clothing store not far away, he drags an Jingjing over.


    An Jingjing wanted to say something. She turned her head inadvertently and saw Shen Changfeng walking around behind them. In fact, she followed them not far away.


    Seeing an Jingjing turning her head, Shen Changfeng smiles at her.


    An Jingjing gave him a smile.


    Shen Changfeng refers to baishuiruo, an Jingjing understands.


    She thinks that Shen Changfeng is infatuated with his good friends. If they want to alienate Shen Changfeng, Shen Changfeng is not angry and does not care. She is bent on trying to please her good friends. She is drooling about such a man. It''s a pity that Shen Changfeng doesn''t like her.


    If Baishui is aware of her friend''s frequent turning back, she turns to look behind her and sees strangers. She asks an Jingjing curiously, "Jingjing, what are you looking at?"


    "No


    An Jingjing is unconventional. She takes Bai shuiruo''s arm and walks into the biggest clothing store. After entering, she finds out that this is a clothing chain store under Lu''s banner. The clothes in it are very expensive.


    Carefully looking at the price of several sets of clothes, an Jingjing muttered in her heart: it''s too expensive.


    Her new boyfriend has only been dating for a few days. If she sends such expensive clothes to each other, if her new boyfriend turns around and looks for other women, she is a bit at a loss.


    An Jingjing, who is not willing to suffer a loss, just looks at it and does not intend to buy it.


    However, if Baishui didn''t mind the price, he helped Zhao wanting to choose two suits, one dark blue, one white, and two ties.


    At the time of checking out, the clerk only charged baishuiruo a few hundred yuan. Baishuiruo was silly and said, "I want to buy two suits and two ties. It costs tens of thousands of yuan. How can I get a few hundred yuan?"


    An Jingjing was also surprised.


    This pedestrian street is very expensive. Any suit of clothing chain stores under Lu''s banner costs at least several hundred yuan. For example, the two suits purchased by baishuiruo cost more than 10000 yuan for one suit. It is impossible to charge only a few hundred yuan for any discount.


    The clerk said with a polite smile: "just now when we saw the two girls, Mr. Lu specially told us that no matter what the young lady bought, we would only charge our employees'' wages." That is to say, the clothes are free, and only the employees'' wages are charged.


    Baishuiruo still doesn''t understand, "who are you? What about him? "


    "Miss, don''t you know Mr. Lu? There''s no reason. If you don''t know Mr. Lu, he won''t tell us. Our general manager Lu Yongchun is well-known in T city. "


    "Lu Yongchun?" White water if suddenly low cry, "it is her, I forget that she was born in clothing."


    Of course, she knows Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao''s side of those ladies, she all know, but very little contact, belongs to the light water of the gentleman''s friendship.


    "If water doesn''t cost money to buy clothes, what about me?" An Jingjing asked quickly. If she didn''t charge her money, she would buy some sets for her new boyfriend, and then told her that the lover''s gift she bought for him in Lu''s family was so good to him that he should treat her well.


    The clerk still smiles politely: "we can give you a 15% discount."


    An Jingjing was disappointed. "I thought it would be free."


    The shop assistant apologetically explained, "Mr. Lu only told this young lady that she would be paid to buy things here, and other people didn''t have such treatment."


    An Jingjing


    What a different life.


    When they came out of the clothing store, they met Shen Changfeng at the door of the store. Shen Changfeng had already carried several bags in his hand. He was just about to enter the store, and they came out.


    "Mr. Shen."


    An Jingjing called Shen Changfeng in surprise.


    Baishuiruo''s heart is gedeng, but he can maintain a smile on his face. He said to Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, what a coincidence."


    Shen Changfeng said, "I seldom buy clothes by myself. If I don''t come, I will buy several sets at once, so that I can wear them for a long time."


    See white water if bought clothes, he asked with a smile: "is it a Valentine''s Day gift for Mr. Zhao?""Well."


    Shen Changfeng was extremely envious, "Mr. Zhao is really happy. By the way, has he gone to help me clean the house recently? I don''t have time to see. He still has the key. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Baishuiruo replied: "wanting is very busy recently, but he either goes to clean the sanitation there himself or arranges other hourly workers to go there."


    Happy housekeeping company has recruited several new employees these days. All of them are elderly people who have served in the domestic industry for more than ten years. They can take up their posts after a simple training.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhao is really working hard. You are blessed, shuiruo. But today''s festival is a little special. Didn''t he accompany you? "


    Baishuiruo still smiles, "I have an appointment with him to eat dumplings, set off fireworks and watch a movie together."


    Shen Changfeng laughs, "very good arrangement."


    After two people chatted casually, Shen Changfeng took the initiative to enter the clothing store, and baishuiruo was dragging an Jingjing to leave.


    On the way back home, Whitewater has been silent.


    An Jingjing couldn''t stand her silence. She found a topic and said to her, "shuiruo, why don''t you say a word?"


    White water if suddenly sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingjing, you can''t be partial. To be honest, what do you think of Shen Changfeng. I always think he''s a little different. "


    An Jingjing skimmed her lips, "he hasn''t changed, it''s your mentality that is changing. In the past, you thought you could still be friends if you refused him. Now you finally understand that it is difficult to have pure friendship between men and women. You are afraid to be too close to him and bring you unnecessary misunderstandings. "


    If white water ponders for a moment, sighs, "maybe it is."


    An Jingjing continued: "although I am partial to Shen Changfeng, I have to admit that he is a man of means. Every time I encounter him, he deliberately does it. Otherwise, he is not a man who has nothing to do. As the vice president of Shen family, shouldn''t he be as busy as a donkey?"


    "Shuiruo, there''s nothing wrong with that. You don''t have to blame yourself. Since you don''t love him, you should keep a distance from each other so that he doesn''t think he has a chance


    Good friend said, white water if in the heart better.


    She is afraid that she will be said to be pulling boards across the river when she is away from Shen Changfeng. After all, Shen Changfeng has helped her.


    But love is selfish.


    She can''t accept Shen Changfeng''s love, so she can only stand by Zhao wanting selfishly, and can''t let her and Zhao wanting''s love be reborn because of Shen Changfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    A familiar vehicle was parked downstairs at home.


    Baishuiruo recognizes that it''s Zhao wanting''s car. She gets out of the car unexpectedly. Even an Jingjing thinks it''s incredible that Zhao wanting will come to her to find baishuiruo.


    Seeing that the couple met, they showed their love and Cruelly Abused Wang, who was single. An Jingjing wished her best friend to keep the cloud open and see the moon bright.


    If Zhao wanting is affectionate and righteous to Baishui, an Jingjing can see it.


    Since Zhao wanting has come to meet people, an Jingjing does not ask two people to go upstairs for tea, but watches them leave.


    In the car, baishuiruo gives Zhao wanting the suit and tie he bought.


    Zhao wanting wanted to drive. He only looked at it a few times, but didn''t open it. He asked, "did you buy it?"


    "Well, a Valentine''s Day present for you."


    Zhao wanting laughs, "if you give yourself to me, I will be happier."


    "Wanting." If white water is too shy.


    This man likes to tease her verbally. When he really does it, he always stops braking. If Whitewater is really afraid that he will suffocate.


    It''s another way to protect her, but it''s another way to protect her.


    He was always afraid that qianya''s tragedy would be repeated in her.


    "Where shall we go?" Found that the car is not heading in the direction of Zhao, white water if asked.


    "I''ll take you to sell it for the festival."


    The white water would burst into laughter.


    "You''ll have to ask a higher price to avoid losing money."


    Zhao wanting hehe smile, "I''m afraid no one wants it, because you are sky high."


    If Whitewater stretched out his hand and twisted him, he deliberately called out: "don''t murder your husband. I''m driving. I''m holding your life in my hand."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll ignore you."


    Zhao wanting looked at her and joked: "you are willing."


    White water if make a move to twist him, he quickly called: "I surrender, I surrender OK." After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to a place where I only go once a year."


    "Where?"


    White water if curious.


    Zhao wanting maintained a sense of mystery, "you will know when you arrive."


    If white water by his mysterious whole itch.


    Forty minutes later.


    Zhao wanting''s car stops in front of the door of an old villa. The wall of the villa is two meters high, and the door is sealed. If the door is not opened, you can''t see the flowers and plants in the yard, you can only see the trees.


    In the villas of ordinary people, even if the landscape trees are planted, the trees will not be very tall.But the trees in this old villa are very tall. They should have been planted for many years.


    After Zhao wanting stopped the car, he did not get off immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and quietly looked at the old villa.


    White water if found his expression become solemn, solemn with pain.


    "Wanting?" White water if softly asked: "here, is it you and qianya..."


    Zhao wanting did not answer her.


    After sitting in silence for ten minutes, he opened the door and got off.


    Baishuiruo follows him.


    Standing in front of the door of the old villa, Zhao wanting gazed at the door of the old villa and said painfully, "this is the house I bought at the beginning and intended to be my married home with qianya. But I haven''t had time to tell qianya. Qianya just Qianya''s mother is a servant of my Zhao family. She also lived in my Zhao family when she was a child. She was familiar with Uncle Deng, the gardener in charge of flowers and plants. She likes to take care of flowers and plants very much. "


    Baishuiruo looks at the villa along his sight.


    After 13 years of purchase and long-term non use, the appearance of the villa can no longer keep up with the present era. However, in Zhao wanting''s heart, it used to be a symbol of his happiness.


    Zhao wanting opened the door of the villa.


    Push open two thick doors, white water if see full yard of red, all red roses.


    "Qianya is very fond of roses. When she was a child, she said that she would buy a big house with a yard and plant red roses in the yard. It must be very beautiful. At that time, according to her preference, I planted red roses in the yard, even under the landscape trees


    "Every year, I come here once. The roses here bloom every year, but no one appreciates their beauty. The person who likes them is no longer here."


    Zhao wanting took baishuiruo''s hand and took her into the yard.


    He only comes here once a year and never takes care of the roses, but they all live well and bloom year after year. It''s really an accident.


    At the beginning of a deep love planting, but in exchange for the annual flower Yinghong people disappeared.


    When Mu Chen sent the sea of roses to Zhang Xiaoshi before, he bought rose potted plants. All potted plants were placed together to form a sea of flowers.


    Zhao wanting here has no flowerpot in the sea of flowers, it is directly planted in the soil.


    The courtyard is full of bright red, some flowers are not in full bloom, some are blooming with the most beautiful looks, some are still flowers, no matter what kind of flowers are Zhao wanting''s love.


    Zhao wanting took baishuiruo to the rose bushes, bent down and folded a blooming rose. Then he handed the rose to baishuiruo and looked at baishuiruo quietly, "shuiruo, I said I would send you a sea of flowers. In those years, qianya didn''t wait for me to surprise her, so that these flowers became ownerless flowers, blooming every year, no one appreciated. Now I give them to you, let you become their master, let them bloom for you. "


    Taking the rose that he handed, if white water moved into his arms, put his arm around his neck, "wanting, I will protect them well."


    Holding her, Zhao wanting did not speak.


    The two hugged each other in silence.


    Thousands of red flowers in green leaves, is so red, so beautiful.


    A couple of lovers are standing in the flowers, their feelings are embellishing the red roses which symbolize love, just like the spring dew moistening them, causing them to compete in full bloom.


    For a long time, Zhao wanting released the man in his arms, lowered his head and gently poked her red lips. He said in a soft voice, "if water, can I take you in and have a look?"


    If the water nods.


    The two men held their fingers together and walked towards the house step by step.


    Push the main door into the house, white water if found that the house was clean.


    She was a bit surprised. Didn''t Zhao wanting say that she came only once a year? In addition to the yard full of red flowers, there are also full of fallen leaves, indicating that Zhao wanting did not have someone to guard the house. The room should be dusty.


    "Last night, I spent the whole night cleaning it."


    Zhao wanting explained gently, slanting his head to gaze at white water if affectionately, "I want to give you a surprise."


    It''s a real surprise.


    White water is like standing on top of clouds now.


    Zhao wanting has never said to her that he loves her, but he can bring her here, he can say that all the flowers in the courtyard are given to her, and he can clean here even at night. To give her a surprise, that is, his love for her.


    Love is not always in the mouth, some people''s love is hidden in action.


    "Water like." Zhao wanting suddenly took out a red brocade box, knelt down on one knee, opened the red brocade box, held it in front of shuiruo, affectionately said: "with the full court of red as a gift, I Zhao wanting solemnly proposed to you, if water, would you like to marry me?"


    White water if surprised, can''t believe that he actually proposed to her.


    In the love nest he prepared for qianya and the red flowers in the courtyard he planted for qianya, he proposed to her. He told her that she was the most important woman in his life, just like qianya."Shuiruo, will you marry me? I haven''t passed the examination yet, but I have worked hard. I believe that in a while, your parents will look at me with a new look and agree to our marriage


    "I will."


    Baishuiruo comes back and grabs the red brocade box in his hand, which contains a diamond ring.


    If she moves too slowly, he will be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Zhao wanting stood up, took back the red brocade box with one hand, took out the diamond ring from it, pulled up shuiruo''s hand, put the diamond ring into her finger gently, and then bowed his head to kiss the back of her hand, and then clasped her fingers tightly.


    Baishuiruo''s face is red and smiling. In Zhao wanting''s eyes, she is the most beautiful now.


    No, the day she became his bride in her wedding dress was the most beautiful.


    "Wanting."


    White water if gently lean into his arms, contented to embrace his waist, gently said: "I feel that I am now immersed in the honey jar, I am afraid that all these are dreams, if it is a dream, do not wake me up, let me not wake up in the dream all my life."


    "Fool, if you suspect that you are in a dream, you bite your own finger. If it hurts, it proves that you are not in the dream."


    Zhao wanting was amused by the silly woman in his arms, and his heart was soft.


    He knew that he paid her so little that he proposed suddenly, which made her happy to think it was in her dream.


    If Baishui really bit his finger, he would cry, "Oh, it will hurt."


    Zhao wanting quickly pushed her away, pulled up her bitten finger and asked painfully, "is it painful? You really bite, you silly woman


    Baishuiruo laughs, "didn''t you tell me to bite? I''m really afraid of dreaming. Biting will hurt, but it can prove that I''m not dreaming." After that, she hugged Zhao wanting''s neck warmly and pushed him back to the wall.


    Zhao wanting: Can''t you let me take the initiative once? "


    The first kiss between them was on her own initiative. She knew that if she wanted to be happy, she would not care about a dead man.


    No matter how much place qianya occupies in Zhao wanting''s heart, qianya is dead, and she can no longer accompany Zhao wanting. However, she can accompany Zhao wanting, watching him happy, watching him sad, and sitting with him watching the rising sun and the setting sun.


    Company is better than anything.


    Zhang Xiao is to see through this, so she won''t eat Ning Tong''s vinegar, in order to love Mu Chen en.


    "Wanting, what would you do if your family were still against us as they were against you and qianya?"


    Zhao wanting watched her deeply, "my practice has never changed. If I fight for it, I will win one day. You have said that you will try your best to make my family accept you. If my family doesn''t accept you all the time, you will redouble your efforts. "


    Her persistence, her love for him, her dedication, her willingness to work hard to change the status quo, is what makes him willing to open up.


    Baishuiruo looks at him.


    Slowly, the two heads get closer and closer, until the four lips are close to each other.


    Another kiss.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    If Baishui looks at the sky, he asks the man who hugs her: "shall we go out to eat, or buy some vegetables and make them ourselves? Today''s Lantern Festival should have eaten tangyuan. If you didn''t bring me here, I would have cooked Tangyuan for you to eat at home. "


    Zhao wanting laughs, "then let''s go and buy some vegetables and make them ourselves. Will you make dumplings by yourself, or we''ll make them ourselves and eat them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    White water if immediately get up: "do not look at my master is who, do Tangyuan such a small matter, I would not."


    She learned cooking from Zhang Xiao for some time.


    Zhao wanting gently shaved her nose, "yes, even Muya can do such a small thing as tangyuan. If you can''t, it''s a shame."


    Baishuiruo patted his hand and praised Muya''s talent in cooking.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile: "you don''t want to see who Muya''s mother is. When Zhang Xiao didn''t marry my cousin, he originally planned to develop in the food industry. However, Haotian group itself occupies a place in the catering industry, and owns many hotels. But in T City, Haotian group''s hotels are not famous, and they are crowded by Longting hotel to develop in other places. "


    "And Xu Yingying is good at medicine and cooking. With their guidance, can Muya not do it well? If she specializes in food, she will become a gourmet in the future. "


    Bai shuiruo agreed with him.


    Said to make their own dumplings, the kitchen is empty, two people can only go to the supermarket outside to buy ingredients.


    I''ve bought all the ingredients. It''s dark.


    Each called his family and told them they would not go home for dinner.


    The only one disturbing them was Shen Changfeng''s call.


    Bai shuiruo answers Shen Changfeng''s phone in front of Zhao wanting.


    What Shen Changfeng said on the phone, Zhao wanting did not know, he did not deliberately listen to.


    Now he has great trust in baishuiruo and will not be jealous like last time.


    As long as he is sad, he will try his best to tell himself that he is the luckiest person, because Whitewater loves him. The jealous person should not be Shen Changfeng, but Shen Changfeng. After thinking like that, he will not eat Shen Changfeng''s vinegar.


    A few minutes later, baishuiruo ended his call with Shen Changfeng.


    "Not much to talk about." Zhao wanting also teased her with a smile.


    White water if first carefully look at his expression, see that he does not seem to be jealous, then put down his heart, "Changfeng prepared a gift for me, asked me if I had time to go out to meet him, I told him I was with you, thank him for his kindness, I took heart."


    If she received Shen Changfeng''s Valentine''s Day gift, the man around her would not laugh at her, but overturn the vinegar jar, leave her and drive away like last time.


    Sure enough, Zhao wanting couldn''t help leaning over and pressing her on the wall, laughing darkly, "if you dare to accept his valentine''s Day gift, I''ll do it now."


    "Every time Isn''t that you? "


    Zhao wanting: Shuiruo, are you complaining that I haven''t dealt with you yet? "


    If white water quickly pushed him away, "let''s make dumplings, will you?"


    Zhao wanting released the pressure on her, coolly responded: "I will eat."


    Smilingly, he took the glutinous rice flour from his hand, and baishuiruo told him: "then you can do it. It''s easy to make dumplings. You can''t do it, and you don''t want to lose face. "


    Zhao wanting tail with her into the kitchen, a few quick steps, from behind her arm around her waist, burning lips and tongues to her cheek side.


    "Wanting, stop it."


    White water if both sides of the hand are carrying things, there is no way to push him away, had to smile and twist his waist, "you are not hungry? If you go on, you won''t be able to eat my dumplings tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK. I''m full of love now."


    White water


    This guy used to tease women, and love words came with his mouth open.


    "By the way, is there gas in the kitchen?"


    Zhao wanting let go of his arm around her waist and spread out his hand with a smile: "No."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "I''ll go out now and make sure to add some fireworks to this house. Oh, by the way, there''s a rice cooker. You can use it as you please


    Finish saying, he quickly goes out to buy a simple gas stove, let gas station send bottle gas again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen''s restaurant, Shen Changfeng accompanies his brother and sister-in-law to eat dumplings made by Song Xi.


    The relationship between Song Xi and general manager Shen is a little relaxed. On this special festival, Mr. Shen gave Song Xi a new car, a necklace, a diamond ring and several famous brand clothes, which were regarded as Valentine''s Day gifts for his wife.


    Her husband intended to ease the relationship, so Song Xi took advantage of the situation to cook and cook dumplings. She called both brothers home to eat dumplings to celebrate the traditional Chinese festival.


    Shen Changfeng ate silently. Song Xi saw that he was silent and asked him, "Changfeng, is the dumpling made by sister-in-law delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Shen Changfeng replied casually.


    He doesn''t know what to eat.


    Today, she spent some time to make an encounter, but she was still with Zhao wanting.


    Besides, she really wants to keep a distance from him.


    Even if he knew that she and Zhao wanting were in love, he would keep a distance from him. If he was her, he would do the same, but when she did, he felt very sad.Mr. Shen looked at his younger brother. "If you don''t feel well, go out for a walk."


    Shen Changfeng seriously stopped eating dumplings. He then stood up, pulled out his chair and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    After song, she asked her husband, "is it because she is not happy?"


    "Besides your old classmate, who can make Changfeng unhappy?" Shen always a little angry, such tone let Song Xi boss unhappy, said he: "you this is to blame me? I didn''t introduce them to each other. Even if water was my classmate, what would happen? "


    Shen, I don''t want to blame you


    Song Xi snorted heavily.


    President Shen breathed a sigh.


    I''m really worried that the relationship between husband and wife, who has finally eased up, is still afraid that his wife will beat him if he disagrees.


    "Wife, you should be able to help Changfeng."


    Song Xi ate his own bowl of dumplings, "I can''t help him, don''t say I and water if only classmates, even if I''m her mother, I can''t manage her marriage, she doesn''t want to marry Changfeng, who can force her?"


    A moment later, she said, "before we entered the police station, I looked for shuiruo. I hoped that shuiruo could be with Changfeng. If shuiruo refused me, she said that she loved Zhao wanting and only regarded Changfeng as a friend. She said that. What can I do? "


    General manager Shen frowned, "if white water is blind, how can a man like Zhao wanting compare with my brother?"


    "If you care whether people can compare with Changfeng, if water loves him. Changfeng no matter how excellent, in the eyes of water if is also plain. Changfeng wants to get a wife. The woman who is willing to marry him can grow up in a long line. Why does he have to love a flower alone. By the way, I warn you first, you don''t have to teach him Yin move, if the water is not me. "


    Mr. Shen sneered twice and didn''t dare to answer.


    His younger brother taught him Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old villa.


    If Baishui plans to make sesame dumplings and peanut dumplings, Zhao wanting is not here just now, so he can''t help her. When Zhao wanting comes back, all the fillings are ready.


    Then there is the kneading of glutinous rice flour.


    The practice of Tangyuan is really simple.


    Zhao wanting looked at the side and said: "such a simple food, I will see it." As he said it, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to show off.


    If white water clapped open his hand, "we can''t eat so much for two of us. What I''ve done is enough to eat. Don''t dirty your hands any more. Go to wash the pot and put some water to boil. After the water boils, the dumplings will not be rotten. If you boil them with cold water, the dumplings will be rotten into a ball."


    Zhao wanting said.


    He turned to wash the pot and put a full pot of water.


    Soon, he went back to shuiruo and rolled up his sleeves again.


    If white water looks at him, let him join in the fun.


    Fifteen minutes later, the dumplings are ready.


    Baishuiruo casually asked Zhao wanting, "isn''t the water cooked yet?"


    Zhao wanting rubbed her big hand with white glutinous rice flour on her face, and immediately wiped her face white. Hearing her question, he remembered the water in the pot and ran to see it. After seeing it, he replied, "it''s not boiling yet."


    "Hasn''t it boiled for so long?" White water if suspicious to go to see, a look, she can''t help but tease this ten fingers do not touch the spring water man: "do you want to cook dumplings or want to bath water?"


    "Boiled dumplings, my future wife told me to cook dumplings."


    "Why do you put so much water? A large pot of water can be bathed. No wonder it hasn''t been boiled for so long. "


    Zhao wanting was embarrassed and raised his hand to scratch his head. He had not washed his hands when he made dumplings. This touch turned his hair a little white. "You didn''t tell me how much water to put, and I didn''t cook dumplings myself. I don''t know how much water to put."


    White water


    The young master is a young master. He is very old. He can even boil a pot of bath water even when he cooks dumplings.


    "Well, if you don''t look at me with such eyes, it will make me feel useless and disgraceful."


    make complaints about water.


    She first turned off the gas, and then poured out most of the full pot of water, leaving only a little, and then turned on the gas again, until the water boiled, she put in the dumplings.


    Zhao wanting is watching in the side, Jun Yan still dyed embarrassed color.


    "Water like."


    "Say what you want to say, and I''ll listen."


    "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are so honest, won''t you say something nice to comfort me? " He went on to say, "or I''ll learn cooking from Xiao''er, and I''ll make you delicious food later. But I''m afraid if I go to worship Xiao''er as a teacher, I''ll be torn apart by Mu Chen. "If Whitewater nods, "he will do that indeed."


    She is a woman, Mu Chen all blame her to pester Zhang Xiao.


    "Well, in fact, I can cook, but I can''t cook because I haven''t made dumplings."


    "Well, I don''t expect you to cook for me. Don''t be hungry when I''m not at home."


    Zhao wanting answered quickly, "that''s not true. I''ll make instant noodles."


    White water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    After eating Tangyuan together, the couple talked about love and love in the red of the courtyard. They didn''t go shopping to see a movie.


    For baishuiruo, as long as she is with Zhao wanting, even if she is at home, she feels happy and sweet.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Zhao wanting sent baishuiruo home.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Baishuiruo is going to pack her things and go back to school on her last day of vacation. Zhao wanting said thoughtfully that she would come to Bai''s house to pick her up and send her back to school tomorrow.


    I came back to Bai''s home late at night.


    In order not to disturb the parents who have already rested, if the water did not invite Zhao wanting to sit in, the two people would leave at the gate of Bai''s house.


    As soon as Zhao wanting left, the streetlights at the door of the white house came on.


    White mother came out dressed.


    "Shuiruo, you''re back."


    White mother said gently, and asked: "Wan Ting didn''t send you back?"


    While closing the door of his yard, shuiruo replied: "he just left. It''s too late. I didn''t ask him to come in and sit down, for fear of waking you and dad. Mom, we''re still bothering you? "


    Bai''s mother could not see Zhao wanting''s car in the distance. Listening to her daughter''s words, she said with a loving smile, "Mom just went to bed. When she heard something, she got up to have a look."


    The daughter under the street lamp is full of happiness, and the white mother is also very comfortable.


    Baby daughter finally found her own happiness, or she went to strive for it.


    As long as their daughter is happy, even if Zhao wanting''s career is not stable, they are willing to give her to Zhao wanting.


    Mother and daughter came into the room together.


    The street light in the yard was turned off by white mother.


    Bai''s mother wanted her daughter to go upstairs early to have a rest. She accidentally saw the diamond ring on her daughter''s finger. She couldn''t help but pull up her daughter''s hand, looked at the diamond ring, and then asked, "shuiruo, is this from wanting?"


    White water if a face of shame happiness, "yes, wanting proposed to me tonight, mom, I agreed to his proposal."


    White mother pursed her lips and pulled her to the sofa. The mother and daughter sat down together.


    "Mom, aren''t you happy? Do you think that wanting''s career has not yet risen, and you don''t want me to suffer with him? Mom, I won''t bear hardships. Wanting will treat me well. I believe he can give me the happiness I want. He is the one who has tasted the loss and knows how to cherish it. He''s working hard to take care of everything in the company. As long as you give him a little time, you can see a new man. "


    White mother was silent for a moment before seriously asked her daughter: "if water, do you really decide to marry wanting? Wanting is changing. In my eyes, his parents and grandmother have also come to our house. They are 100 in favor of your association. Mrs. Zhao also specially explained to me the reason why she chose you to stab her son. I think if you marry into the Zhao family, they will treat you well, that is, wanting Your feelings are too shallow. If you get married now, I''m afraid you can''t survive the running in period. "


    Shuiruo smiles confidently: "Mom, you can rest assured that we will survive the running in period. Unless qianya is reborn, wanting and I will be able to live forever."


    Zhao wanting and her future are full of confidence.


    She can let Zhao wanting accept her, there is no reason to break up after marriage.


    Seeing the self-confidence of her daughter''s face, white mother gently shaved her daughter''s nose with a smile and sighed: "a woman is not suitable to stay. Look at your hatred for marriage. Mother is ashamed for you. Oh, if my water is going to marry. "


    When her daughter didn''t have a partner, Bai''s mother was very anxious. She asked seven aunts and eight old ladies to introduce her daughter''s boyfriend and urged her daughter to keep going on a blind date. When her daughter really wanted to marry, she was full of heart.


    If Baishui knew that her mother was reluctant to part with herself, she affectionately took her mother, put her head on her shoulder, and whispered, "Mom, I''ll buy you a suite in the city for you and my dad, so that I can visit you two from time to time. Even if you don''t want to live in the city, it''s only about an hour''s drive from downtown to home, It''s very convenient to come back and see you every day


    "When you get married, you should consider the feelings of your mother-in-law''s family. Don''t go to your mother''s home every day. Your father and I are still young, not old enough to need you to wait in front of bed. Just come back and see us every other day. We don''t like to live in the bustling downtown. If we like, we will move with us as early as when we settled down and moved to the city. "


    "My aunt and grandma Zhao like me very much. Even if I go to my mother''s house every day, they won''t say anything about me, let alone wanting."


    "Mom loves you. You''re tired running around."


    White mother also took her daughter.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind and agreed to Wan Ting''s proposal, it''s hard for mom to say anything. Shuiruo, parents always mean that. You are an adult. Your marriage is a major event in your life. You choose the man you want to marry. Your parents respect your choice. But my mother put the scandal first. You should not blame anyone for the good or bad life in the future, because it is your own choice. "If water nodded solemnly, "Mom, I know. I''m 30 years old and I know what decisions I''m making and I believe in my vision. "


    White mother, patting her shoulder, "go to bed early, tomorrow is the last day of vacation, at home to eat dinner and then go back to school."


    "Wanting will pick me up tomorrow and send me back to school. One more thing, Ma. Wan Ting said that he would give me an engagement banquet. Next Saturday is the 30th anniversary celebration of a company in his family. The company held a celebration party. He wanted to announce his engagement to the public that night. "


    Bai''s mother nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mom, your daughter is engaged. You and dad are sure to attend the party. Please come to our relatives. Wanting will arrange accommodation for them. If parents want to stay in Zhao''s family, if they don''t want to stay, wanting says that they will reserve a room for you and my father in Longting hotel for a few days."


    With a smile on her face, Bai felt that Zhao wanting''s arrangement respected her daughter. "Let''s stay in a hotel when we go. If we invite relatives and friends, it will be troublesome for us to live in the Zhao family. It''s not good to disturb our future relatives. Wanting''s grandmother is old and in poor health, and needs a quiet environment to recuperate."


    Shuiruo knew that her mother would choose to stay in a hotel.


    She gave her mother a kiss on the face and said, "Mom, I''ll ask wanting to arrange the hotel for you."


    White mother, thinking of other questions, she asked with concern, "what about you? You have classes from Monday to Friday and an engagement dinner on Saturday. Do you have time to prepare? You can''t dress as casually as you used to. Although the engagement banquet is not a wedding banquet, it''s also a great event in life. You should pay attention to it. "


    Baishuiruo met his mother with a smile, "Mom, you can put a hundred hearts on it. Wanting will help me to prepare everything. I just need to put on the evening dress he helped me prepare and wait to be his fiancee."


    "Is he a big man''s eye for clothes?" Mother Bai wants her daughter to be the most beautiful woman at the engagement banquet.


    "His eyes are not good. Mrs. Ning''s eyes are poisonous. I don''t worry about my evening dress at all." Lu Yongchun, a famous fashion designer, took over Lu''s clothing company, and his taste of choosing clothes was fierce.


    Zhao wanting will definitely ask Lu Yongchun to help her choose her evening dress.


    Bai''s mother joked with a smile: "your whole heart is on WAN ting. You believe him in everything."


    "Mom."


    White water if shy to shake the mother, like a child in general.


    Mother and daughter are very close.


    A moment later, white mother again urged: "go upstairs to wash and sleep, it''s very late." She herself stood up from the sofa, "wanting will come to pick you up tomorrow, so leave him at home for dinner, get up early tomorrow, let''s go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables."


    "Mom, don''t buy too many dishes. Wanting is very casual."


    "It''s his business that he''s free. We can''t serve a few simple dishes to treat our guests like that." Zhao wanting is the prospective son-in-law of their Bai family. To be nice to your son-in-law is nothing more than hoping that after your daughter marries into her mother-in-law''s family, your son-in-law''s family will treat your daughter well.


    Knowing his mother''s intention, Baishui couldn''t help but stand up, took his mother''s shoulder again and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Silly girl, we are mother and daughter. Why are we so outsider. Don''t be numb. Go upstairs quickly. You always ask your mother to urge you to hurry up. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    White water if playful kiss a mother, in the mother want to tap her, playful smile to run upstairs.


    White mother watched her daughter go upstairs. She didn''t go back to her room until the induction light on the stairs went out. However, she saw her husband half lying on the head of the bed. As she closed the door, she said, "wake up by our mother and daughter?"


    "I sleep. What did you talk to shuiruo? I heard shuiruo smile happily


    Sigh, white mother came.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Dachuan asked with concern, "I listen to your mother and daughter talking very happily."


    "Wanting proposed to shuiruo."


    Bai Dachuan laughed, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    White mother sighed again, "it''s a good thing, but I don''t give up thinking that my daughter is going to get married. When she didn''t have a boyfriend, seeing her getting older and older, I was anxious to marry her immediately. When she really wanted to marry someone, I found myself very sad


    Bai Dachuan


    Dare feeling, the wife is suffering from the fear of marriage.


    "Let''s just be a child. If she gets married, we''ll have to live together."


    Bai Dachuan patted his wife and said, "it''s OK for children to be happy. Isn''t it true that parents are looking forward to their children''s happiness? Besides, our daughter is married, not sold. She will come back to visit us. When we are too old to walk, she will take care of us. Don''t think about it. "


    After being enlightened and comforted by her husband, Bai''s mother was in a better mood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Love in men and women, always feel that the time passes quickly, in the twinkling of an eye is another day and a night passed.


    The new term begins.


    The children went back to school.


    Baishuiruo, the martial arts coach, naturally has to go back to school.


    The meeting with Zhao wanting is less. Zhao wanting has just taken over his own company and has to prepare for his engagement banquet with baishuiruo. He is very busy.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting and Baishui are going to hold an engagement dinner party, Shen Changfeng has been silent for several days without contacting baishuiru.


    Zhao wanting specially invited Shen Changfeng to attend his engagement dinner with shuiruo. Shen Changfeng did not refuse. He also gave Zhao wanting a big smile and told him to treat baishuiruo well and give baishuiruo happiness. Otherwise, he would not let Zhao wanting go.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, I will certainly water if happy, will not let water if regret to choose me."


    Zhao wanting promises to Shen Changfeng that although Shen Changfeng''s affection for shuiruo has not gone away, he still has to thank Shen Changfeng, otherwise he and shuiruo will not be together so soon.


    Shen Changfeng smiles and doesn''t answer.


    There was a brief silence between the two.


    Finally, Zhao wanting broke the silence. He stood up and left.


    Shen Changfeng personally escorts him out of the door and watches him enter the elevator. Shen Changfeng then returns to his office. When he closes the door, he moves very loudly. With a bang, his secretary looks at him in amazement.


    Go to the desk, looking at the desk full of documents to deal with, Shen Changfeng upset.


    Suddenly, he swept with both hands, sweeping all the papers on the table on the ground, and the papers were scattered all over the floor.


    He also impulsively kicked the papers with his feet, leaving the whole office covered with paper.


    Finally, he sat down on the sofa, looking miserable, with his hair in his hands.


    If he had known that this day would come, he was still very sad.


    He worked hard for so long that he finally saw her engaged to Zhao wanting.


    Saturday night!


    It''s already Thursday.


    Shen Changfeng tugged at his hair.


    President Shen just saw this scene when he came in. He immediately cried out: "Changfeng, what''s your temper? If you pull it again, you''ll be bald."


    Seeing the documents all over the ground, he frowned, "what does Zhao wanting say?"


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t speak. He looks at the red invitation which is also swept on the ground by him.


    Mr. Shen looked along his line of sight, and then bent forward to pick up the invitation. After reading the content of the invitation, his eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    "Pa!" For a moment, he threw the invitation on the tea table, pointed to the invitation and scolded his brother: "because of this one thing, you can''t stand it?"


    Shen Changfeng said with a headache, "brother, can you let me be quiet? I''m very upset now."


    "I''ve said you for a long time. If I really want her, I''ll let her drink, let her take the initiative to knock you down, and cook mature rice with raw rice. She''s yours."


    Shen Changfeng black face, "brother, the result is that if the water is painful, I will follow the pain, and then everyone can''t get happiness."


    "If you help her now and watch her and Zhao wanting love each other, will you be happy instead of suffering? Changfeng, in business, you are not a soft hearted person. "


    Shen Changfeng was silent.


    General manager Shen revolved around his younger brother. After a few turns, he said fiercely, "since you don''t want to do it, the elder brother will help you deal with Zhao wanting. He won''t let you carry that black pot. The bad guys let him do it."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "Brother."


    Shen Changfeng stood up and eagerly held the elder brother and cried: "brother, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. The backing behind Zhao wanting is not what we can do now. It''s not easy for our company to get up. We can''t ruin our company''s bright future just because of one woman. "


    General manager Shen opened his younger brother''s hand. "Don''t worry, brother won''t be impulsive. He just looks for Zhao wanting''s weakness and gives him a vicious blow to break up with baishuiruo."


    "What does brother mean?"


    Mr. Shen glared at his younger brother, which was a little hard to hate. "Zhao wanting had a deep-rooted relationship before, do you know? Changfeng, when you fight with people, you can win every battle if you know yourself and your enemy. "


    Shen Changfeng still didn''t understand the meaning of the elder brother''s words.


    Mr. Shen was too lazy to explain to him, leaving his thoughtful brother and going on his own.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, the celebration of the 30th anniversary of one of the Zhao family''s companies is also the day when Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo are engaged.


    The banquet was held in Longting hotel.


    Muyi specially confessed that the hotel only served Zhao''s family that night and would not open to the public.


    All the expenses of the Zhao family''s banquet in the Longting hotel are free.


    Zhao wanting is happy to praise Muyi. This cousin is righteous enough.


    Since it was the engagement day of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, all the Mu family attended the banquet.Zhao wanting also invited a lot of dignified people in the upper class. Originally, these people did not intend to attend. After all, Zhao wanting''s reputation is not good. Even if he started to change his face recently, others would not look at him highly. However, knowing that all the people of the Mu family are here, those talents come to attend the party.


    Er Donghao is sure to attend the banquet Zhang Xiao attended.


    And Ning Zhiyuan and Zhao wanting have friendship, naturally will also support.


    So many big business figures have given Zhao wanting face and shocked the media.


    White water if a pure white evening dress, wearing light makeup, the whole person is completely new, almost people can not recognize her.


    The evening dress naturally came from Lu. Lu Yongchun looked at Bai shuiruo, who was well dressed. He touched Zhang Xiao''s hand rib with satisfaction and said, "how much do you rate my achievements?"


    "Ninety nine."


    "Shit, it''s just one point short of a full mark."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be proud of giving full marks."


    Lu Yongchun said: "you can finally retire as soon as you twist the matchmaker."


    Zhang Xiao nodded. "I was relieved to see that the two people were able to achieve positive results. Finally, I was able to live up to my grandmother''s trust."


    Looking at the happiest person in the audience, Mrs. Zhao, Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "the old lady laughs so hard that she can''t see her eyes."


    "My heart is over. My grandmother''s smile comes from my heart." Although Zhang Xiao was smiling, she was worried. The old lady''s time was running out. She was afraid that the old man would be as happy and sad as she had been last time.


    "Here comes wanting''s rival."


    Xu Yingying comes over with a glass of red wine and signals two women to look at the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiao takes a casual look. Shen Changfeng comes here alone, dressed in a black suit. He is still so gentle and elegant, with a warm smile on his face. All the way in, he attracts many people''s attention.


    As a new upstart in the city''s business community, Shen Changfeng is also popular. Many bosses greet him, and even big presidents like Muyi politely say a few words to him.


    "When he comes, he can''t make any waves. If wanting and Shui are engaged, the wedding will be held within a month."


    The old lady couldn''t wait. The wedding dates were all set.


    "He''s haggard, and seems to be sincere about water. Apart from personal feelings, I really appreciate him Lu Yongchun picked up two glasses of red wine from the passing waiter and handed one of them to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao reminded her, "don''t let my brother hear you, or you will suffer."


    Lu Yongchun immediately looked around and found that Ning yuan was not around. She just groan: "what''s the matter with you? I''m not afraid of him. He''s afraid of me. I''m the boss at home. I has the final say."


    Zhang Xiao smiles without saying anything. She doesn''t want to point her out. In fact, she is afraid that Ning Zhiyuan is jealous.


    If Ning Zhiyuan is jealous, she can''t get out of bed for three days.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiao and other people''s eyes. After chatting with others, Shen Changfeng finally came to Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    His sight fell on Bai shuiruo''s body and swam inch by inch, instead of his hand, he stroked her whole body.


    "Long wind."


    If white water is free and easy to open her mouth.


    Zhao wanting also generously extended his hand to shake hands with Shen Changfeng, and said thank Shen Changfeng for his face.


    "Shuiruo, you are beautiful tonight." Shen Changfeng smiles and sincerely wishes her: "I wish you happiness. I''ll give you a big gift when you get married


    Water if smile way: "Changfeng, you can come to see the gift, I am very happy, do not need to send gifts."


    Shen Changfeng smiles at her.


    Zhao wanting inserted a sentence: "Mr. Shen, if you like, I''d like to invite you to be my best man at shuiruo''s wedding."


    Shen Changfeng twinkled his eyes. Before answering, Zhao wanting explained: "Mr. Shen, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I want to ask you to be our best man, and then let shuiruo give you the bride''s bouquet, so that you can touch our joy and find your other half as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. I''m more respectful than obedient. No matter how busy I am, I will be the best man when you have a wedding


    Well, if you can''t marry water, it''s a happy thing to witness her happiness.


    If it''s sunny, isn''t it?


    No matter how painful, he would smile and bless her, and would not let her walk into the wedding hall with psychological burden.


    "Mr. Zhao, can I have a word with shuiruo alone?"


    If Baishui looks at Zhao wanting immediately, he is afraid of misunderstanding.


    Zhao wanting big smile: "water if, I go to greet other guests."


    Baishuiruo watched him leave.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t disappear." Shen Changfeng joked with baishuiruo, but Baishui regained his sight. His face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    With light make-up and a beautiful evening dress, Shen Changfeng can''t move his eyes when his face is flushed. He looks deeply at the woman who is really moved and still can''t let go.He knew that she was not ugly.


    It''s a pity to bloom her tonight, not to make her perfect.


    "Shuiruo, can you come over there with me and say a few words?" Shen Changfeng pointed to the more remote corner.


    If Whitewater doesn''t refuse, follow him.


    If Shen Changfeng refused, he handed me two glasses of wine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Sorry, I forgot." Shen Xiaoguang passed by and put one of his glasses on the tray with a smile. Then he went to drink the empty one.


    But he thought bitterly in his heart: the elder brother still wants him to trick water into drinking. If water remembers that she can''t drink, how can she drink again.


    Well, he didn''t want to get her in that way.


    Even if you get her, they won''t be happy.


    If you can''t get her heart and get her, it will only make everyone suffer for a lifetime. Why?


    If Shen Changfeng takes Baishui to the corner, few people will pay attention to it.


    "Thank you, Changfeng." After Shen Changfeng stops, baishuiruo thanks him.


    Shen Changfeng turns around and faces her face to face. His eyes fall on her again. Looking at her, he smiles gently, but his smile is sour.


    "Shuiruo, don''t thank me. It''s your own efforts, your efforts and your true feelings that moved Zhao wanting. You deserve to get his reward and let him be willing to spend the rest of his life with you. I didn''t help you. Instead, I always appeared in front of you and made you misunderstood by Zhao wanting. If you don''t blame me, I''ll be very happy. If you thank me again, I''ll blush. "


    White water if also smile, tonight of she always can''t help but smile, just should that person every happy event spirit is cool.


    Although it''s engagement, as my mother said, it''s also a great joy.


    "Changfeng, you are a good man. I hope you can find your happiness too." White water if sincere blessing. "Old and big, don''t drag on any longer, you will miss a lot."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "after a while, when you get married with Zhao wanting, I know that you are indeed very happy after marriage. I will think about my life."


    It''s easy to get a wife. I just want to get one that he really likes. It won''t work in a short time. It will take some time to forget her.


    His words moved Bai shuiruo.


    "Changfeng, thank you for your kindness. I don''t know how I can get your love. I still want to say sorry to you, you are so kind to me, I can only Love is selfish, Changfeng. I''m really sorry


    Baishuiruo really felt sorry for Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng spent no less time with her than Zhao wanting, or even more than Zhao wanting.


    During the time when Zhao wanting evaded her, Shen Changfeng was always waiting for her.


    From a lover''s point of view, Shen Changfeng is waiting for her, watching her work hard and cooking hard in order to pursue other men. Shen Changfeng''s heart is very painful, but he is still waiting for her silently.


    Even if he deliberately created their chance to meet, she was still very gentleman, at least never took advantage of her.


    As for misunderstandings, it''s no wonder that he didn''t have a strong sense of her own. She always thought that a clear conscience would do. She didn''t think about it for him from the perspective of Zhao wanting. It was her fault.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng gazed at her deeply. When baishuiruo looked up at him, his heart was violently aching. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and ask her not to marry Zhao wanting and give him a chance.


    After receiving the invitation from Zhao wanting, he was in a low mood. He even drank alcohol alone at night. He didn''t know that he would drink too much. He always thought that drinking was far away from him.


    "Water if, must be happy, if Zhao wanting is not good to you, you want to let me know, don''t bear silently. If he is not good to you, please don''t force yourself, don''t hold hope for him, leave him, I will wait for you in situ


    "Changfeng, don''t wait for me."


    Baishuiruo gently advised Shen Changfeng, "wanting will be good to me. You don''t have to worry about me. You don''t have to wait for me. You have to forget me, put down this feeling for me, and stride forward. On the next platform, there is your other half waiting for you


    Shen Changfeng smiles bitterly. When he is lovelorn, everyone will say that the next stop is happiness.


    But sometimes the next stop is not necessarily happiness.


    He''s old enough to know what kind of woman he wants.


    Since he can''t achieve the right result with her, he doesn''t have high requirements for the other half. As long as he can get along well, he won''t make any noise.


    Or Like Er Donghao, after completing his responsibility, he continued to wait by his beloved woman. He was happy to see her happy. Maybe waiting is also a kind of happiness.


    If the water seems to have seen through Changfeng''s mind, he solemnly cried: "Changfeng, don''t learn from Mr. erdonghao. He is very unfair to his wife. If he doesn''t love his wife, don''t marry her. If you marry her, you should treat her well. And he married his wife just to have a son to inherit his family. That''s to make use of. His wife is a poor one. She doesn''t even know that she can marry him until she dies, just because she can have a son. "Er Donghao''s practice only depends on his feelings for Zhang Xiao, which is infatuation. If he looks at his wife, it is merciless.


    He couldn''t forget Zhang Xiao, but he had to fulfill his responsibility, so he chose a gentle and kind woman to be his tool.


    Zhang Xiao has such deep feelings on his back?


    Even if Zhang Xiao is very good to ER Xiaodi and gives her love like a mother, then what? She is not Er Xiaodi''s mother after all.


    She is not Muya''s mother, but she is MUA''s stepmother. Who is she?


    To put it more seriously, er''s mother will die in childbirth, which may be deliberate abandonment. Er Donghao will deliberately give up because of Zhang Xiao, which makes Zhang Xiao bear a heavy psychological pressure.


    As the saying goes, I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me.


    Zhang Xiao is carrying that kind of psychological pressure.


    If Shui thinks that what Er Donghao really wants to make Zhang Xiao happy is not to wait by her side in silence, but that he can get a happy family, so Zhang Xiao will not have psychological burden.


    Shen Changfeng smiles and wants to hug her and comfort her. He wants to say that he won''t let her bear heavy psychological burden.


    How cruel he is, he will not be as cruel as Er Donghao.


    "Water, I need time to put it down."


    If water nods, he is willing to put it down. What he fears most is that he is involved in Er Donghao''s old way.


    "No matter how far away you are from me in the future? You open the distance with me, as if to avoid me, I will be very uncomfortable


    "We can''t be husband and wife. We can be friends."


    Shen Changfeng added: "don''t worry, I won''t see you alone again, unless you come to me on your own initiative, then Zhao wanting will not misunderstand. In fact, what kind of vinegar does he eat? I should eat his vinegar. He can have you, but I can only look at you. "


    If Zhao wanting is willing, he will immediately exchange roles with Zhao wanting.


    If water smiles, "Changfeng, we have always been friends. Recently, well, I''m too busy. "


    It''s not very good to deliberately pull apart the distance from him, but she can''t help it.


    Even if there is a simple friendship between men and women, after one party gets married, they should keep a certain distance to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Raising the glass, Shen Changfeng shakes the glass towards shuiruo, which means a toast to her.


    If there is no wine in the hand, the water can only smile and nod apologetically.


    Looking up, Shen Changfeng poured the glass of red wine into his stomach.


    In the distance, Zhao wanting always cast his eyes.


    Shen Changfeng knows.


    When Zhao wanting cast his eyes again, he held up his empty glass and swayed towards Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting twinkled with black eyes. Then he said excuse me to the boss who was talking. He came over with two glasses of wine.


    The two men face each other again.


    Zhao wanting handed Shen Changfeng one of the glasses of wine.


    Shen Changfeng took the wine and said thanks with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhao, I respect you. I hope you will never push the water back to me, otherwise I will be impolite."


    Zhao wanting clinked a cup with him, and at the same time, he grabbed shuiruo with one hand. "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry. You''ll never have a chance in your life. You''d better go ahead and look for your happiness. Don''t stare at my water if any more. Sometimes I''m very careful. It''s inevitable to be jealous. Since you want water to be happy, I don''t think you''d like to see me jealous and water sad. "


    Shen Changfeng scolded him in his heart: you are cruel!


    Zhao wanting runs away when he is jealous. What is bitter is white water.


    Shen Changfeng loves baishuiruo.


    After drinking half a cup of wine, Zhao wanting said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, I''m joking. I believe that my water will not eat flying vinegar in the future. Even if I eat it, it will kill me. I won''t leave the water. If I run, I won''t shut down. I won''t let her contact me when she is helpless."


    "Wanting, Changfeng, don''t talk about it. Let''s be happy."


    White water if worried that two men will continue to hate each other.


    The two men looked at her at the same time.


    White water if blink an eye, innocently asked: "am I saying something wrong?"


    Zhao wanting took her arm and closed her strength, so that she was closer to him. He said with a smile, "no, you are right. Everyone is happy."


    Shen Changfeng also nodded.


    "Mr. Shen, have you finished chatting with shuiruo? If the conversation is over, I''ll take water first. If I go to meet my elders, I''ll also need water. If I''ll take me to know her family''s relatives and friends. "


    Shen Changfeng took another deep look at baishuiruo and said with a considerate smile, "go."


    Two people then apologetically toward Shen Changfeng nod, Zhao wanting with white water if go away.


    Shen Changfeng turned around and watched the two men close their fingers, watching them go to the bosses and listen to the blessing of others.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    He picked a place and asked for the wine on the tray directly from a waiter. He sat down and looked at his beloved woman, drinking wine one after another.


    If all the people who admire the family know the water.


    Zhang Xiao is a matchmaker. Zhao wanting takes shuiruo to Zhangxiao first.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and looks at two people approaching. Before Zhao wanting opens her mouth, she says with a smile: "wanting, you don''t have to toast me now. When you have a wedding, you can toast me. Only when you get your marriage certificate and walk into the wedding hall can my heart be peaceful. "


    Zhao wanting laughs, "still want to thank you, I toast you."


    He raises a cup to Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao clinks a cup with him, but the wine in her cup is finally drunk by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao looked sideways. The domineering man in her family didn''t know when he was standing by her side.


    There are so many bosses in the hall, why don''t they entangle this guy.


    "I''ll help you drink. You don''t drink well enough. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad when you''re drunk." Mu Chen drinks the wine in the wife''s adult cup, still a face considerate, big show affection, abuse each single nobleman present.


    Muya couldn''t help but tease her father: "Zhong Yang, I think my father is more and more like a piece of brown sugar. My mom''s got it all together. "


    Zhong Yang looks at Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. His pretty face is wearing a shallow smile. His more and more deep eyes don''t fall on Muya''s body. "Your parents have a good relationship. That''s a good thing. If you can spend your whole life with your beloved woman, how can you prevent it even if it turns into brown sugar? "


    Accompanied by her sister''s Mu Zhang, she asked Zhong Yang childishly, "brother Yang, you are sticking to my sister every day. Are you brown sugar? Do you like my sister


    Two slaps on his little butt.


    Moya scolded her younger brother: "what do children know? Don''t interrupt."


    The little Octopus touched his little butt and his lips were pink. He was born handsome. Because he was too young, he looked pink and lovely.


    "Sister, I''m almost six years old. I''m going to primary school soon, not a child." The little octopus is very dissatisfied with his sister''s saying that he is a child.


    Zhong Yang picked up the little octopus with tender pink lips and corrected the little octopus''s statement: "little octopus, your sister and I are still children, so we are pure and different from your parents. I''m not sticking to your sister. I''m talking to her about learning and improving each other. Do you understand? "


    The little Octopus didn''t understand, "brother Yang, my uncle always sticks to my aunt. That''s because my uncle likes my aunt. My uncle Xiujie and uncle Zhiyuan are all like that. You stick to my sister every day, but you don''t like my sister. What does that mean?"


    Muya was asked by her younger brother whether Zhong Yangxi liked her topic, and her face turned red.


    Zhong Yang looked at her, and the gentle eyes comforted her, so that she would not be angry. Muya felt calm when he looked at her like that, so she didn''t want to explain too much to the little octopus.


    In her opinion, she and her brother have a generation gap!


    "Little octopus, I like your sister. Who else doesn''t like your sister? Little Octopus loves your sister, right


    Zhong Yang patiently explains to Mu Zhang that his love for Moya can not be compared with the love of adults.


    They are still pure and pure.


    Mu Zhang thought about it, nodded fiercely, and stressed: "I like my sister very much. I''m just a sister. I don''t like my sister. Who do I like?". I said, "we''ll protect our sisters and grow up soon."


    "That''s it. Brother Yang also likes your sister, so we like it the same way. We can''t compare it with your parents. Understand?"


    Mu Zhang didn''t understand, but he nodded and asked, "what about brother Peng?"


    Speaking of Zhanpeng, Zhong Yang took a face. Instead of answering muzhang immediately, he said gently to Muya, "Muya, can you help me and the little octopus to have two glasses of juice?"


    Moya said, and went to get the juice for two people.


    "Brother Yang, what do you want to whisper to me


    The little Octopus hooked Zhong Yang''s neck and winked at him, which made Zhong Yang kiss him in the face. The little guy immediately struggled from Zhong Yang''s arms to the ground and wiped his face a little discontentedly.


    Zhong Yang joked: "little octopus, do you hate brother Yang''s intimacy?"


    "No


    "What are you doing with your face?"


    "Saliva."


    Zhong Yang laughed low.


    "Brother Yang." Children will soon forget one thing, Mu Zhang quickly came over again, blinking big eyes, interested in asking: "while my sister is separated by you, you quickly whisper to me."


    "Can the little Octopus keep his mouth shut? Keep our little secret from your sister. "


    Small octopus immediately boldly patted his small chest, guaranteed: "I am absolutely tight lipped, the most is to tell me a few brothers know."Tell a few brothers to know that is called tight lipped?


    See Zhong Yang do not want to say the appearance, the small octopus had to change his mouth: "OK, I don''t even say my mother, OK?" He told dad.


    "Little octopus, when your brother Peng comes, you must follow him wherever he goes." Zhong Yang didn''t let the little Octopus keep Muya, but let the little Octopus pester Zhanpeng.


    There is a small octopus in the middle, so Zhanpeng can''t take his little green plum.


    The little Octopus blinked. "Why?"


    "Brother Peng can only come to meet us and play with us during the long vacation. Shouldn''t you ask us to do our best to be a good host and accompany him well?" The black Zhong Yang coaxes the little octopus to be a light bulb. His expression is very gentle and harmless.


    Mu Zhang has always been convinced that this little brother likes Zhong Yang more than Zhan Peng. After listening to Zhong Yang''s words, he nods his head, but then asks Zhong Yang: "why isn''t brother Yang following?"


    Zhong Yang touched his head. "Brother Peng doesn''t like brother Yang very much. If brother Yang accompanies him, he will be unhappy. Brother Peng likes Octopus very much. He will be very happy if you accompany him."


    "Well, that''s the truth. My little octopus is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. Brother Peng will be very happy with me


    After a long time with Zhao wanting, this stupid uncle, the little octopus is not modest at all when he boasts.


    "That''s settled. In the future, as long as brother Peng comes on holiday, you''ll accompany him all the way. It''s better to call on muhao, Tianzhao and Chengxuan."


    The little Octopus said, "brother Yang, I know."


    "Don''t tell your sister about it, and don''t let brother Peng know about it, lest he misunderstand me and dislike me even more in the future." Zhong Yang tells the little octopus.


    Little octopus is bold to pat chest to ensure: "brother Yang, you can rest assured, I only tell my father, will not tell other people."


    Zhong Yang


    This kid''s credit is too low.


    Moya came over with two glasses of juice, followed by a piece of calfskin sugar, which is the young master of your family, and my younger brother is also.


    Seeing er''s younger brother, the little Octopus curled his mouth and whispered to Zhong Yang: "brother Yang, I think little brother is the real candy. Seeing my sister is like seeing gold, and I don''t want to see whose sister it is. Sometimes I really want to throw him out. Unfortunately, he is too small. I throw him out, which shows that I have cheated the small and won''t win."


    Zhong Yang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s your honor. If you think about your sister''s popularity, doesn''t it mean that your sister is excellent? Your sister is excellent. As her brother, are you proud of you? "


    "Again. Brother Yang, I don''t want to stay here. There are adults everywhere. It''s not fun. Let''s go out and play. "


    Zhong Yang didn''t like such occasions.


    When Moya came, he took two glasses of juice and gave one of them to the little octopus. The little Octopus drank up the juice immediately. Then he laughed like a fox, pulled little brother ER and said, "little brother, I''ll take you out to play."


    My little brother turned to look at Muya.


    Zhong Yang said, "Moya and I will follow."


    I just let the little Octopus lead him.


    A few children ran outside the hotel to get some air.


    Zhang Xiao noticed that the children were running out, and told Muya a few words, so he assured the children to go out.


    Zhao wanting with baishuiruo in the guests.


    If Whitewater can''t drink, it''s juice.


    After a round of shuttle, white water if back to Zhang Xiao''s side.


    Mu Chen has long been driven to socialize by his wife.


    "Shuiruo, you are the most dazzling woman in the audience tonight." Zhang Xiao moved the place with a smile and let the water sit beside her.


    If the water just sat down, Ye Qing and others will come around.


    Just to hear Zhang Xiao''s words, Lu Yongchun said: "I don''t want to see who she''s wearing."


    "Yongchun, why didn''t I know you were boastful before?" It was Xu Yingying who was making fun of Lu Yongchun.


    Ye Qing followed: "she is too boring, was rather Zhiyuan eat to death."


    Lu Yongchun hummed: "why don''t you say you were eaten to death by Yi Xiujie? I tell you, Ye Qing, I am the oldest in my family has the final say. I told Ning Zhiyuan to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west, and I, two little bastards, regarded me as the boss. "


    "Can you stop talking about such a boring topic?"


    White water if a face of envy, envy to cut in: "Zhang Xiao, I really like to hear you discuss such a topic, words reveal a thick happiness."


    "Soon, you''ll feel it," several women said in unison


    Birds of a feather flock together. Mu Chen and others dote on their wives. Zhao wanting is very friendly with them. Needless to say, he is also a wife slave after marriage.


    The water is as red as the face.


    I hope my future can be as happy as these women in front of me.They had more or less experienced some twists and turns, now after rain, the sun is clear, husband love, children sensible filial piety, and their own career, women this life can have these, is not perfect?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Zhao wanting took over all the small companies of the Zhao family. Brother Muchen took him to deal with other managers and wanted to help him in his career.


    In Mu Yi''s words, mu can''t cover Zhao''s family all his life. Zhao wanting must become strong by himself.


    Before qianya incident, Zhao wanting had shown a little edge in the business world, but later he just abandoned himself. Now that he regains his self-confidence in life, Mu Yi hopes that his cousin can start business in the shortest time and gradually get rid of Mu''s help.


    There are Mu brothers with, and Ning Zhiyuan and ER Donghao escort, those bosses are enough Zhao wanting face.


    Those who have made friends with his father also congratulated him on his successor''s retirement.


    Shen Changfeng looks at the high spirited Zhao wanting, and then looks at Bai shuiruo, who accompanies Zhang Xiao and other noble women. He is a bit drunk, and laughs with self mockery: "Zhao wanting is the luckiest man. He has such a powerful cousin and such a good friend. If I lose to him, there will be no good resentment."


    Who taught him not to be such a good cousin.


    Who taught him not to have such a good friend.


    Ning Zhiyuan and ER Donghao such characters, he can only become nodding friends with them, is unable to deeply intersect.


    Because he and Zhao wanting are rivals in love.


    The first wine was poured into his stomach by Shen Changfeng.


    He didn''t eat anything else, he just drank.


    No matter how much he drank, he couldn''t stand drinking like this. At the end, he was so drunk that he leaned against his chair and went to sleep.


    He opened his eyes and wanted to see who was holding him. He always felt that there were so many people in front of him. He was so drunk that he could not see the people supporting him.


    Since he couldn''t see clearly, he simply went to sleep like that and didn''t care about anything.


    He helped his brother to the car, and general manager Shen waved politely to Zhao wanting and others, "Mr. Zhao, let''s go first. Changfeng is too drunk. I''ll take him back to rest. "


    Shen always comes at the end of the party.


    As soon as he came, he found that his younger brother had been drunk and unconscious. He was distressed and angry. He tried not to get angry. He politely sent his best wishes to Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo. He also said that when they held the wedding ceremony, he and his wife would watch the ceremony.


    Then he came out with his drunken brother.


    Zhao wanting said politely, "Mr. Shen, please do as you please. I''ll treat you to dinner when you are free."


    General manager Shen chuckled: "well, we can talk about business with Mr. Zhao when we are free some other day."


    After a few polite words, Mr. Shen gets on the bus. Before getting on the bus, he throws a note of Bai shuiruo''s unpredictable and profound eyes. Bai shuiruo catches his profound eyes. He feels that Mr. Shen''s eyes are insidious.


    However, thinking that he has no holiday with Mr. Shen and that his relationship with Song Xi is getting better, Mr. Shen has no reason to do anything to her.


    White water is too much of a mind.


    The party came to an end.


    The guests continued to leave.


    White mother and others are temporarily living in Longting Hotel, early back to the room to rest.


    Seeing off the last guest, Zhao wanting tilted his head and asked his fiancee, "shuiruo, I''ve had a drink and can''t drive with wine. Are you going to take me home or take me in for a night in your room?"


    "There are so many rooms in the hotel, can''t you open one?"


    Zhao wanting took her hand and put the pillow against her arm.


    If water wants to pull back his arm, he whispers to remind him: "the staff in the hotel are still there, you can''t be serious."


    "I''m very serious. I don''t touch you or kiss you. I just pull your hand. Where can I find such a serious man?"


    Shui Ruo: "what''s more I don''t care about you. "


    Shyly, she turned around and walked back. After a few steps, she found that the guy didn''t follow. She turned to him and asked, "don''t you go up to have a rest?"


    Zhao wanting complains in a low voice: "I can''t get my wife again."


    Say love words, if water is really not Zhao wanting''s opponent, he said, she will only come back bashfully, pull him away, take him to open a new room, get the room card, she said: "my car skill is not good, even if I dare to drive you home, you will not let me drive, take you in my room overnight, that is torture yourself, can only help you open a new one It''s a room. "


    Zhao wanting grinned and walked into the elevator with her waist.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, he immediately pushed her to the wall of the elevator. As she had teased him, he forced her forward and pressed her on the wall of the elevator. He impolitely caught her red lips and gave her a full kiss, which made her weak and attached to him. Without his strength, she would collapse.


    Let go of her, he gasped: "at last, I avenged you for your strong kiss."


    White water if panting, this guy''s technology is more and more superb, she in his attack, there is no strength to fight back, let alone seize the dominant power.


    Doting on the woman who is still desperately breathing the air back to her arms, and then blowing hot air in her ear, soft voice said: "if water, tomorrow, we will go to do the formalities."He could only drink soup at a time, and he could hardly control it.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday. Will the Civil Affairs Bureau not open?"


    Zhao wanting patted his head and muttered, "yes, tomorrow, Sunday, it will be Monday."


    "Just Monday. On Monday, let''s go to register and get the certificate. You take a day off and I''ll pick you up at school."


    Leaving his arms, if the water tidy up his own dress, just as he pushed and pressed, the dress was a bit messy.


    Just listen to his words, just listen to his arrangement


    The elevator door opened.


    Zhao wanting suddenly picked up Bai shuiruo and strode out with her.


    Instead of going to the room he opened, he went to shuiruo''s room.


    Into the room, he will put white water if pressed on the bed, bow to gnaw, water if quickly push him, "your door is not closed."


    Zhao wanting refused to close the door.


    Close the door and come back. Shuiruo takes his clothes and is ready to take a bath.


    "Water like."


    Wanting followed her, "we''re going to register and get the certificate on Monday, or we''ll get married in advance."


    If the water is still smiling, "you arrange well, I just cooperate."


    The fiancee has said so. Wanting has nothing to be hesitant about.


    Several times before, he stopped the car in an emergency, fearing a repeat of the tragedy.


    Now that he and shuiruo are engaged, everyone knows they are a couple. And grandma also helped two people choose the best day of the year, and got married within a month, so he had nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    On the snow-white sheet, the water is full of hair, like a waterfall on the pillow.


    Zhao wanting gently touched her face, if the water could not help shaking.


    "Afraid?"


    Shuiruo''s face is red, "no, it''s your hand with electricity."


    Wan Ting smiles, looks at her affectionately, and then slowly lowers his head and kisses her. His heavy body covers her and soothes her nervous mood in a soft voice: "water, don''t be afraid, leave everything to me."


    "Good."


    Gentle kiss, strong affection, slowly compose a song to swing people''s heart and soul melody.


    I hope all lovers can be family members.


    At the end of the song, if the water is in wanting''s arms, the red tide on her face does not recede. She tightly connects with wanting and murmurs, "wanting, I have you."


    Wanting fondly smiles and kisses her hair lovingly, "if water, I will make you as happy as Zhang Xiao and Yong Chun are."


    "I believe you."


    "Sleep, I''ll sleep with you."


    Shuiruo yawned and, with a sigh, put her head on his arm and fell asleep. She had a beautiful and beautiful dream. She dreamed that her married life with Zhao wanting was very happy. They had a lot of children


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    Song Xi wakes up by the noise downstairs and comes out in his coat. At the stairway, he sees his husband supporting Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng is tall and powerful, and Shen always has a little difficulty in supporting him.


    After seeing his wife, he yelled: "Why are you still standing there? Come and help Changfeng upstairs."


    Song Xi came back to God and trotted down the stairs to help his brother-in-law upstairs.


    "How could Changfeng be so drunk?"


    General manager Shen should have accumulated a lot of anger. When he heard his wife''s nagging, he immediately scolded: "it''s not because your old classmate, Changfeng, is so kind to her. She actually chose a scum man like Zhao wanting. I''d like to see if she and Zhao wanting can really grow old and see if she can replace qianya in Zhao wanting''s heart. "


    Song Xi saw that he threw his anger on himself, and he said impolitely: "it can''t be blamed on water. If you are angry, you can''t force it. Why are you angry at me? Be nice to me. Be careful that I''ll make your face blue and nose swollen."


    Mr. Shen


    "Wife, I''m not scolding you. I''m scolding shuiruo. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shen is afraid of beating his wife.


    It''s enough for him to experience such a disgrace once, but he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Song Xi snorted heavily.


    Men are cheap sometimes.


    He didn''t know how to cherish her when she treated him as a servant.


    After being beaten by him and suffered great losses, now he is a slave and she is an uncle.


    "Who is qianya?"


    Song Xi remembered that her husband had just mentioned a woman''s name, and asked darkly, "is it your lover who is raised outside again?"


    "Wife, I only like living people, I don''t like female ghosts."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s get Changfeng back to the room first."


    The couple helped Shen Changfeng back to his room. Mr. Shen took off his coat, his shoes and socks. Song Xi looked at him coolly.ten minutes later.


    "You mean Qian Ya is Zhao wanting''s favorite woman, because she died, Zhao wanting will become a color embryo, muddle through life? Where did you find out? "


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "and, what are you going to inquire about? What does it have to do with you? If you have nothing to do, just accompany me to the hospital for physical examination, and try to do test tube baby several times. There will always be one success. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Shen said darkly, "if Whitewater makes my brother so miserable, I won''t let her feel better. Zhao wanting''s former lover is said to be a childhood sweetheart. She has a wonderful relationship. Later, she was forcibly separated by the Zhao family. The woman named qianya died when she had a miscarriage. After that, Zhao wanting became a lustful child. Isn''t it because of qianya? "


    Song Xi can''t help looking at her pillow, husband and wife for many years, she now know her man, originally quite Yin.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Huashi has become a new shopping mall in just a few years.


    "What do you want? Even if Zhao wanting once had an unforgettable relationship, it''s all in the past. You also say that the woman named qianya is dead. Can she still jump out of the hell and break up shuiruo and Zhao wanting? "


    President Shen wanted to tell his wife about his plan and arrangement. He thought that the relationship between his wife and baishuiruo was better. If he said so, his wife might inform baishuiru in advance.


    So he looked disappointed and said to himself, "yes, since Zhao wanting is engaged to her, it means that he has come out of the shadow of qianya."


    "Husband, don''t meddle in the matter of Changfeng and shuiruo. Changfeng will be better after suffering for a period of time. If you interfere in hurting shuiruo, Changfeng may not be grateful to you, and maybe even blame you."


    "I know. Changfeng loves baishuiruo so much. How can I hurt baishuiruo? Don''t worry. Go to sleep."


    Song Xiding looked at him, but he didn''t say any more and went back to his room.


    Thinking that she should remind baishuiruo to be careful of her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Song Xi calls Bai shuiruo and asks him to come out for coffee.


    Song Xi is Shen Changfeng''s sister-in-law. Last time Zhao wanting misunderstood shuiruo. The reason is Song Xi.


    Now that Song Xi has made an appointment with shuiruo, Zhao wanting couldn''t help thinking. Looking at his fiancee who has been married to him, Zhao wanting muttered: "you and Song Xi have been enemies for more than ten or twenty years. How can you be as good as a friend all of a sudden. Maybe there will be a trap. "


    If water laughs, "don''t be bitten by a snake for ten years. Song Xi will no longer be like before, all the heart into the husband''s home


    Although Mr. Shen has now returned to his family, it is superficial. Before Song Xi had a child, Song Xi could not believe that her husband would not cheat again.


    Even if we have children, there is no guarantee that Mr. Shen will not cheat.


    "Wife, I''ll go with you."


    If the water thought about it, in order not to let him think about it, he nodded and promised him: "well, you go with me."


    Zhao wanting was relieved.


    Song Xi makes an appointment with shuiruo in Qingqing cafe.


    Shuiruo is especially fond of Qingqing coffee shop, because it is the place where she and Zhao wanting first met.


    Song Xi arrived long ago.


    Zhao wanting dawdled. When the couple arrived at Qingqing coffee shop, the sun began to shift to the West.


    Song Xi called again. Baishuiruo answered the phone while getting off the car. He said with a embarrassed smile, "Song Xi, I''m at the door of the coffee shop."


    "Did you come here on foot? It''s time to walk. " Song Xi complained about her and hung up.


    White water if holding a mobile phone to urge Zhao wanting: "wanting, you don''t linger, Song Xi has been waiting for me for more than an hour."


    Zhao wanting said slowly, "if she is impatient and can leave, she will wait for something."


    White water


    "Robbery, robbery!"


    Suddenly a woman''s scream came from the street.


    If Baishui stops instinctively and looks for prestige, he sees a young man with a delicate purse in his right hand, struggling to run through the crowd on the street. Behind him is a young woman running after him.


    The woman didn''t run fast enough, so she cried out anxiously, hoping that passers-by would be brave enough to help her stop the robbers on the street.


    "Move, he''s robbing! Help me catch him


    The woman screamed and chased after her.


    "Wan Ting, you wait for me here." If Baishui didn''t want to think about it, he left Zhao wanting and chased the young man.


    "Shuiruo, shuiruo, wait for me. Be careful. Robbers will have sharp weapons." Seeing this, Zhao wanting followed suit.


    He''s a big man who can''t catch up with Whitewater.


    If Baishui is a martial arts practitioner, he exercises every day. He has enough physique. He can run as fast as wind on his feet.


    Soon, she left Zhao wanting far behind.


    "Help me catch him!"


    The woman who was robbed of her wallet saw that someone had helped her. She cried anxiously again. She couldn''t run fast in her high-heeled shoes. Accidentally, she fell to the ground, sprained her foot, and her high-heeled shoes also took off and flew.


    "Ouch."


    The woman screamed with pain and fell on the ground for half a day."Zhao wanting asked to look after you first


    With these words, she again struggled to catch up with the robbers.


    When she was about to catch up, she slowed down and took off her shoes. Then she ran barefoot and smashed her feet at the robber.


    Martial arts practitioners have better eyesight than ordinary people. Baishuiruo''s two shoes hit the robber''s hind legs one after another, and the shoes also trip the robber.


    The robber''s reaction is also very fast. When baishuiruo comes after him, he has already got up, takes out a sharp knife, and stabs baishuiruo viciously.


    Someone saw the scene and exclaimed.


    Who knows that baishuiruo narrowly brushes past the sharp knife on one side of his body. With a quick slap of his palm, the sharp knife is deflected. Even before the robbers can take back the sharp knife, Baishui slaps him on the wrist again. He only feels a pain in his wrist, and the knife he holds falls on the ground with a bang.


    White water if again quickly, seize the robber''s arm, and then is a beautiful over the shoulder fall, the robber severely fell to the ground.


    "Ouch


    The robber snorted.


    Not waiting for him to get up again, if white water has been bullied forward, a knee on his chest, pressure him straight beg for mercy.


    Baishuiruo grabbed his purse from his hand, slapped him on the wrist, and scolded: "young, good hands and feet, not good at learning, learn to rob in the street!"


    Passers-by called the police.


    The security guard of a nearby shopping mall came to help.


    With the help of trained security guards, baishuiruo just stood up and went to pick up his shoes and put them on.


    The onlookers suddenly burst into a burst of warm applause and praised Bai shuiruo''s bravery.


    White water if shy to smile, see Zhao wanting has not helped the woman to come over, then squeezed out of the crowd, take the purse back.


    Zhao wanting stopped when he came to the woman''s side and listened to her fiancee''s instructions. He bent down to help the woman who fell on the ground and sprained her foot and asked with concern, "are you OK, miss?"


    The other side with the help of his strength to get up, pain wrinkled a face, "I twisted the foot."


    Zhao wanting first went to help her retrieve high-heeled shoes. Seeing that her heels were very high, she said, "it''s strange that you don''t twist your feet when you wear such high shoes." If the water in his house is good, he will never fall and sprain his feet if he never wears such high shoes.


    The woman raised her head to thank him.


    At the moment when she raised her head, Zhao wanting was stunned. She looked at the woman in front of her eyes and murmured: "qianya, qianya, is that you?"


    The woman looked puzzled and asked him suspiciously, "Sir, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Who is qianya? "


    Zhao wanting took the high-heeled shoes in his hand and slipped out of his hand. He hugged the woman in front of him in a frenzy of joy and cried, "qianya, it''s you, it''s really you, you''re still alive, great, you''re still alive!"


    If Whitewater came back with the wallet that was taken back from the robbers, he would see this scene.


    Her fiance hugged the woman in the street with such a tight and forceful embrace, and her beautiful face was full of ecstasy, just as the woman was his treasure. He was afraid that his baby would fly away if he let go of it.


    Bai shuiruo''s smile slowly froze and stood there, staring at Zhao wanting holding the woman tightly.


    "Qianya, qianya..."


    She also heard Zhao wanting constantly calling qianya''s name.


    Chiya?


    Isn''t qianya dead?


    How could he hold a strange woman and call qianya''s name?


    "Sir, let me go, let me go." The woman is also frightened by Zhao wanting''s action. She struggles hard and pushes Zhao wanting away.


    Not far away from the white water if this can see clearly the woman''s face.


    When seeing each other''s face, white water if also astonished.


    That woman looks like qianya, at least seven or eight points.


    Zhao wanting, who is deeply ashamed of qianya, suddenly sees a woman who is seven or eight points similar to qianya, and then regards the other party as qianya.


    Back to God, white water if quickly walk past.


    Zhao wanting also wants to take the woman who looks like qianya into his arms. He frightens the other party to bear the pain of his feet and jump behind baishuiruo. He says to baishuiruo in horror: "girl, this man is a lecher."


    "Qianya, qianya, I''m wanting. You don''t remember me." Zhao wanting saw the woman hiding behind the white water if, very anxious, eager to pull the other side out, pull back to his arms.


    The white water in front of him, in his eyes, suddenly became a stranger, he turned a blind eye.


    "Sir, I''m not qianya. You''ve got the wrong person."


    The woman explained that she was afraid to be pulled by Zhao wanting. As soon as Zhao wanting reached out, she pushed the water and tried to help her block Zhao wanting''s long hand."Qianya, you are qianya. I can''t recognize the wrong person. You''re not dead! You are qianya


    Zhao wanting wants to push away baishuiruo, but Bai shuiruo grabs his hand and twists it fiercely on the back of his hand.


    "Ah


    Zhao wanting cried out in pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Water, why do you twist me?" Zhao wanting shakes the hand that is wrung by white water if painful, ask at the same time.


    White water if cold face, not good spirit to ask him: "come back?"


    Zhao wanting frowned, looked at the woman hiding behind baishuiruo, and looked at baishuiruo''s face. He coughed twice and explained with a friendly voice: "shuiruo, don''t misunderstand me. I''m so shocked. She looks like qianya. I see her like qianya."


    See him also know to explain to oneself, white water if facial expression just relaxed a little.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the man who lost control when she saw a woman like qianya. She first helped the woman to the roadside, found a clean place for the other party to sit down, handed back the wallet from the robber''s hand to the woman, and said, "Miss, this is your wallet. Do you want to see if there is anything missing in it?"


    The woman quickly took the purse, opened it to have a look, and then said thanks to the water: "thank you, my belongings are in."


    "That''s good."


    Looking down at the woman''s sprained foot, shuiruo squatted down again to have a look, then stood up and asked, "Miss, can you still walk?"


    The woman shook her head, "I sprained my foot, so painful that I couldn''t walk."


    Zhao wanting immediately came over and said thoughtfully, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He was going to help the woman.


    White water like a slap in the past.


    Zhao wanting''s hand was patted away by her.


    "Water like."


    Zhao wanting was very discontented and cried, "what are you doing?" I just want to help him up.


    Even if he knew that the woman was not qianya, Zhao wanting could not help but regard her as qianya.


    In his fourteenth year after Qian Ya''s death, he met a woman who looked like Qian Ya for the first time.


    "Don''t frighten others. She''s not qianya. She just looks like qianya. When you see someone, you take them as qianya, cuddle them and hug them. They don''t call the police to arrest you as a sex wolf. It''s already a great honor for you."


    Baishuiruo lowers his voice and rebukes Zhao wanting.


    At the same time, she bent down to help the woman up.


    Zhao wanting wants to say something. If Baishui doesn''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just now, his impulsive actions were all seen by shuiruo.


    Will water get angry?


    Now they are unmarried husband and wife. They are going to get the certificate tomorrow.


    However, Zhao wanting still couldn''t control his eyes on the face which was similar to Qian ya. His sight was always falling on the woman''s body.


    "Miss, would you like to go to the hospital?"


    White water if the woman carefully walk, concern said: "if you don''t mind, I can send you."


    The woman gratefully thanks baishuiruo again, "thank you for being brave enough to help me get my wallet back, and then let you take me to the hospital. It''s really troublesome for you. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Bai."


    If water did not tell each other his name, only said his surname.


    She hoped that after this encounter, she would not meet the woman again.


    Zhao wanting is too guilty for qianya. When we met for the first time, Zhao wanting was so excited and crazy. If Baishui is not a fool, if we meet again in the future, can her feelings with Zhao wanting withstand the "rebirth" impact of "qianya"?


    "Miss Bai, my name is Chen and my name is Rong."


    The water gave a random hum.


    Zhao wanting remembers Chen Rong''s name.


    "I''ll drive over." Zhao wanting rushed to the front and trotted towards his parking.


    Chen Rong walks with Bai shuiruo''s support. Seeing Zhao wanting walking away, she asks shuiruo: "Miss Bai, is that gentleman? How could he call me qianya? Do I look like the man called qianya? "


    "That''s my fiance."


    Bai shuiruo only told Chen Rong about her relationship with Zhao wanting and did not answer Chen Rong''s other questions.


    Chen Rong did not ask again.


    Zhao wanting hugs her in the street, and is looked at by Baishui. It is normal for Baishui to feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Rong said apologetically, "Miss Bai, I really don''t know your fiance. Don''t get me wrong. It was your fiance who recognized the wrong person just now."


    Water if a smile, "Miss Chen, I know, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, my own man, I still understand, not your fault."


    At this time, Song Xi called again.


    If the water had to stop, she said to Chen Rong, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Do as you please."


    As soon as shuiruo got through, Song Xi scolded him: "baishuiruo, what are you doing? Isn''t it about the door? It''ll take half an hour to get in through the door? Are you an ant or a turtle? The turtles are crawling in. ""Song Xi, I''m sorry. Something happened. I''ll go right away. You wait for me. I''m sorry. I''ll treat you later."


    "It''s not about treat or treat. I just want to remind you of something. I''ll give you five more minutes. If you don''t show up in front of me, I''ll leave. We''ll still be enemies in the future."


    Song Xi waited for such a long time, and no matter how good his patience was, he was exhausted.


    If not read in her most embarrassed, is white water if help her, she just lazy tube white water if happiness is not happy.


    "OK, I''ll get there right away, but Song Xi, five minutes, I''m afraid..." Song Xi didn''t bargain for her and hung up the phone angrily.


    Baishuiruo is quite helpless.


    She didn''t mean to keep Song Xi waiting so long.


    Chen Rongshan is good at understanding people''s feelings, but also with a shallow trial: "Miss Bai, am I delaying some things for you? Or, you go to your business. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital myself


    "It''s OK."


    Baishuiruo helps Chen Rong walk again.


    Zhao wanting drove over and stopped beside the two women.


    He got out of the car and met Chen Rong in front of him and gently asked Chen Rong, "qianya, can you get on the bus? I''ll help you. "


    "Sir, my name is Chen Rong, not qianya." Chen Rongfei took a quick look at baishuiruo and corrected Zhao wanting''s address.


    Zhao wanting also took a quick look at baishuiruo. He coughed twice, and his face was a little red. He said, "I''m sorry, you look so much like Qian ya. I always take you for her."


    "Get out of my way!"


    If water can''t stand Zhao wanting''s long and short style, she scolds Zhao wanting with a straight face, while she helps Chen Rong get on the bus.


    Zhao wanting stood in the same place, stunned for a minute before returning to the car.


    White water if sitting in the co driver''s seat, Chen Rong naturally in the back of the car.


    After Zhao wanting got on the bus, he wanted to look at Chen Rong. Seeing his fiancee''s green face, he knew that he was too much. He reached out to hold baishuiruo''s hand and was thrown away by baishuiruo.


    "Go to the coffee shop first. Song Xi has been waiting for me for a long time."


    "Good."


    Zhao wanting did not turn around to see the back seat of Chen Rong.


    Zhao wanting still apologizes to baishuiruo in a low voice.


    Whitewater ignored him with a straight face.


    She is jealous.


    If you change to other women, she will never be jealous, but if you change to Chen Rong, Chen Rong looks like qianya, she can''t be calm.


    Back in front of the cafe, baishuiruo got out of the car alone.


    Zhao wanting followed her to get out of the car. She said angrily, "you''d better accompany your qianya."


    "Shuiruo, qianya, oh, she is not qianya. I, I''d better accompany you in. I don''t know what''s the intention of Song Xi to ask you out."


    If Whitewater stopped, his face was still very ugly, "Miss Chen''s foot sprained, and she was sitting in your car again. Do you want to leave her alone in the car?"


    Zhao wanting hesitated. He didn''t want to leave Chen Rong alone in the car, and he was in a dilemma.


    However, seeing his fiancee''s ugly face, he decided to accompany her in, so he took shuiruo''s shoulder with a smile and said, "shuiruo, you are jealous. I''ll accompany you. Of course, I''ll accompany you in. If Miss Chen is willing to wait, just wait. If not, let''s help her get a car to take her to the hospital. "


    If the water is patting his hand holding her shoulder, listening to him say so, she hums: "are you willing?"


    "Chen Yarong, I can''t give up what she is Zhao wanting emphasizes that Chen Rong is not qianya, which means that he wakes himself up and reminds himself that he is now baishuiruo''s fiance. Don''t feel sorry for shuiruo if you see a person like qianya.


    Shuiruo''s face softened a lot.


    "Then you can help her to stop a taxi and pay more for it. When you get to the hospital, ask the driver to help her in. She sprained her foot and was not able to move."


    If it''s from Chengrong, please give it to the driver.


    Zhao wanting nodded repeatedly.


    If his water is kind.


    "Go ahead. You go to the bus and I''ll help Miss Chen get out of the car."


    Zhao wanting nodded again.


    Shuiruo turns back to the car and opens the door for Chen Rong. Just as she wants to explain, the other side laughs and says, "Miss Bai, you don''t have to explain or feel sorry for me. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. You helped me, and I still take up your time."


    Since she is so understanding, if water is not much to explain, help her get out of the car and walk to the side of the road, Zhao wanting has stopped a taxi.


    The taxi driver is still a woman.


    After helping Chen Rong pay the fare in advance, Zhao wanting specially gave the driver 100 yuan more, asking the driver to help Chen Rong when he got to the hospital.


    After Chen Rong gets on the bus, she thanks Bai shuiruo again and asks for Bai shuiruo''s phone number. She says that when she is free to move, she will invite Bai shuiruo to have a meal, which is to repay her for helping her get her purse back."It''s nothing to worry about. Miss Chen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    If Baishui didn''t give her phone number to Chen Rong.


    Zhao wanting goes to touch his business card. When he reaches for it, he wants to give it to Chen Rong. He finds that baishuiruo is staring at him from the corner of his eye. He shakes his hand and immediately retracts it.


    Unable to get Bai shuiruo''s phone number, Chen Rong simply took the initiative to write down her contact number to baishuiruo. Out of politeness, baishuiruo took the note with the contact number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    When the taxi driver takes Chen Rong away, Bai Shui Ruo glances at Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting asks carefully, "shuiruo, why are you looking at me like this?"


    After flicking the note in his hand, Baishui asked with a smile: "do you want Miss Chen''s contact number?"


    Zhao wanting quickly shook his head.


    "Really not?"


    Zhao wanting shook his head firmly.


    "If you don''t want it, tear it up. I won''t get in touch with her any more." With that, she tore up the phone number Chen Rong gave her in front of Zhao wanting. She went to the garbage can not far away. As soon as she threw her hand, the little scraps of paper would fall into the garbage can.


    Zhao wanting stood and looked at her.


    She''s angry!


    She''s jealous!


    He knows all about it.


    It''s him that''s bad.


    But it is to see a strange woman, disorderly set, in front of her to make her angry, let her sad things.


    "You wait for me in the car. I''ll go in and see Song Xi myself." If white water from his side, but also ordered him to get on the car waiting for her, do not let him follow in.


    "Water like."


    Zhao wanting wants to explain what, white water does not return to the coffee shop.


    Standing there for a moment, he couldn''t help but wave his fist. What did he do?


    But he just can''t control his behavior. Chen Rong is so like qianya.


    Qianya and he are childhood sweethearts. They had a deep-rooted relationship. Qianya died of him. He abandoned himself for qianya for 13 years. Even with baishuiruo now, qianya''s status in his heart is incomparable.


    Suddenly seeing a woman who looks like qianya is equal to qianya''s rebirth for him.


    If


    He met Chen Rong earlier


    Zhao wanting did not dare to think down.


    Now that he is engaged to baishuiruo, he also has feelings for baishuiruo. Moreover, he only did the most intimate thing between husband and wife with baishuiruo last night. He can no longer apologize to baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting kept reflecting on himself and blaming himself.


    But the sight can''t help looking at the garbage can in the distance, where the water just threw away the scraps of paper, the paper scraps have Chen Rong''s contact number.


    Zhao Wanting''s heart make complaints about water.


    When she entered the coffee shop, Song Xi waved to her when she saw her. Before she came near, Song Xi already scolded her politely: "shuiruo, did you mean to keep me waiting for such a long time? I drank two cups of coffee, so I don''t have to sleep tonight. Look at the sky outside. It''s almost dark. You''re here now. "


    If Baishui didn''t answer, she sat down opposite her and asked for a cup of pure coffee.


    Song Xi looked at her face was not good, and then stopped. She leaned forward and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? I don''t think you look good. By the way, you just said on the phone that you had an accident. What accident? Being hunted down? "


    "I''ve never made enemies with people. Who can I be pursued and killed?"


    White water if both hands support his head, face to the table.


    Her this action tells Song Xi, her mood at the moment is very irritable.


    "Shuiruo, what is it? Although we are not good friends, how to say is an old classmate, your temperament I still know, you must have something on your mind, what trouble? I''ll hear if I can help you, and at least you can help me


    Baishuiruo releases his hand and raises his eyes to face Song Xi, asking: "when your husband is cheating, are you very sad, very sad?"


    Song xileng snorted: "I was angry. I wish I could cut him into a eunuch!" After a pause, she still grinned bitterly: "sadness is inevitable, unless there is no emotion, but anyone who has a little emotion will be very sad. Think about it. Can your husband not be sad or angry when he sleeps in someone else''s bed? "


    "Although his parents died and I didn''t have to serve my parents-in-law, over the years, I helped him take care of the family. No matter how hard he was outside, he could eat hot food when he came back home. He didn''t have to do anything. I took good care of him so that he could relax and enjoy the warmth of his family. If he didn''t have any credit, he would have to suffer. My contribution would be in exchange for him I really wanted to get rid of him


    Suddenly, Song Xi seemed to think of something, and asked shuiruo with concern: "shuiruo, why do you ask me this question? Is your Zhao wanting also cheating? No, so soon, didn''t you get engaged only yesterday? "


    "But Zhao wanting is a turnip. Changing a woman is like changing clothes. This man, always like that, eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot, greedy. It''s better for those who cheat to be infected with AIDS and make them repent and die with no dignity. "


    In recent years, the number of AIDS is increasing, that is, too many people live untimely, disorderly, will catch that kind of disease that the world has no way to cure.And AIDS to the late stage will be skinny, rotten to death.


    Song Xi experienced the betrayal of her husband, and hated the cheating man.


    She cursed the cheater impolitely.


    White water if sigh.


    "When I was outside the cafe just now, I heard someone calling for robbery, so I helped to chase the robber."


    Song Xixiu eyebrow a Yang, "why don''t you call me? I haven''t exercised for a long time. It''s just time to practice boxing. What happened? Did you catch the robbers? Did the robber beat him up? "


    "No, just arrest him and take him to the police station. The woman who was robbed is called Chen Rong and looks like Qian ya


    Chiya?


    When Song Xi heard the name, she was very nervous.


    "Wanting had an unforgettable love affair before. His girlfriend was qianya. Qianya''s mother was a servant of the Zhao family. All the family members of wanting didn''t agree to have a relationship with each other. However, qianya was still pregnant, but in the end, qianya couldn''t hold on. She agreed to break up with wanting and kill her baby There was an accident when she lost her baby. She died


    Song Xi was shocked.


    Thinking of her husband''s murmuring words, she dares to say that the woman named Chen Rong, who looks like qianya, was arranged by her husband to split Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, so that Shen Changfeng can have a chance to catch up with Bai shuiru.


    Song Xi has always known that his man and his brother-in-law are deeply attached to each other. Shen is always a man who loves his brother very much.


    Shen Changfeng is lovelorn and drunk. Shen always feels pain in his heart. He can''t help spreading his resentment on Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting.


    "For so many years, Wan Ting has been living in a muddle, and his guilt for Qian Ya is too deep. When he saw Miss Chen, he was so stupid that he took Miss Chen as qianya. " At this point, if water doesn''t want to go on.


    Chen Rong''s appearance is a time to test her true feelings with Zhao wanting.


    Bring the pure coffee you want.


    She took the coffee as soon as it was hot.


    Song Xi after listening to her finish, a little hesitant, don''t know whether to tell water if Shen plot.


    If you see water drinking coffee are restless, look obviously worried.


    Qianya has occupied more than 30 years in Zhao wanting''s career, and she appears in wanting''s life, but in just a few months, can she really rival qianya?


    If Chen Rong didn''t show up, Shui Ruo believed that wanting would not do something sorry for her.


    Now, she does not know whether she can believe Zhao wanting will not betray her.


    After thinking about it again and again, Song Xi held shuiruo''s other hand and whispered: "shuiruo, it''s a conspiracy. You must stick to your position. Don''t be destroyed by the conspiracy. You are not easy to pursue happiness."


    Conspiracy?


    Shuiruo looks at her puzzled.


    Song Xi then told Bai shuiruo of Shen Zong''s murmuring.


    "Song Xi, what do you mean is that I refused Changfeng and chose to be with wanting. Your husband hated me, so he sent someone to investigate wanting''s past to know wanting''s feelings for qianya, and then deliberately found a woman like qianya to interfere with my feelings with wanting?"


    Song Xi nodded, "although he didn''t make it clear, I think that''s how he arranged it. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental? Zhao wanting is a native of T city. He has been playing games for more than ten years. Maybe he also wants to find a woman like Qian Ya as a stand in, but he can''t find her all the time. It''s just at this time. Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    Water frowns.


    If it is really what song Xi said, it is indeed a conspiracy, a big conspiracy.


    If it''s a conspiracy trap They have fallen into the trap. Zhao wanting saw Chen Rong. Is there any help?


    "Song Xi, does Changfeng know?"


    If Baishui really doesn''t want Shen Changfeng not to use Yin behind his back because of love.


    Song Xi told the truth, "Changfeng should not know, but my husband must have advised Changfeng to calculate you, Changfeng should not be willing, my husband will act on his own, I also advised him, told him not to interfere with you and Changfeng, lest afterwards Changfeng know not to appreciate but blame him."


    "Now it seems that he is determined to go his own way. He is a man who values Changfeng so much that he can''t bear to be wronged by Changfeng. "


    "If you look after Zhao wanting, don''t let him go to Chen Rong. Maybe it will be OK. How to say that you are all engaged, and you believe him before, which means that he is not the kind of heartless person. With you, he will give you a result and will not do anything sorry for you. "


    White water if wry smile, "Song Xi, late, Wan Ting met Chen Rong."


    Zhao wanting''s reaction is like a thorn in the heart of shuiruo.


    "Yes, so long as two people don''t sleep together, Zhao wanting is still yours."


    What I fear most is that people are here with her, but her heart is with Chen Rong.


    Bai shuiruo leans against the back of her chair with a headache. She can''t imagine that when she goes out, they are still close and affectionate. However, in just a few hours, there is another Chen Rong between them.Yes, nothing has happened yet.


    But Zhao wanting''s reaction has hurt shuiruo. She is worried that wanting will leave her sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Tomorrow is the day when two people agree to get a marriage certificate. Will Zhao wanting go with her to get a marriage certificate?


    Song Xi patted the back of her hand, "or you tell Zhao wanting of my husband''s plot."


    Water if wry smile, "as long as it is pulled on qianya, even if it is a trap, he will jump in."


    She knows Zhao wanting very well.


    Zhao wanting for thousands of elegant can Hun so many years, Chen Rong''s appearance, if he does not jump in, white water if do not believe.


    Song Xi didn''t know what to say, so she apologized to shuiruo. "Shuiruo, I''m sorry. If it''s really arranged by my husband, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    How disgusting!


    Shen Changfeng didn''t hate because of his love. On the contrary, as a brother, he resented.


    Song Xi suddenly feels that Shen Changfeng is so old that he hasn''t married yet. Maybe it''s related to his beloved brother.


    If Baishui looks at Song Xi, there is no complaint in his eyes, "it''s not your fault. Don''t put it in your heart. Whether it''s a trap or not, it''s God''s test for us. If we can''t stand the test, even if we get married, we will be separated one day. "


    Well, it''s good to have a test before marriage.


    White water comforts itself.


    If Baishui doesn''t blame Song Xi, Song Xi thinks it''s her fault. She should tell shuiruo on the phone. If water has psychological preparation, maybe it can be avoided.


    Seeing through Song Xi''s guilt, Baishui patted Song Xi on the back of his hand, "Song Xi, thank you for telling me these. You really don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you said on the phone that there was a robbery between me and wanting, it would still come, and it could not be avoided. "


    "When I get back, I''ll help you question him. If he did it, I''ll force him to stop and send the man surnamed Chen away. Otherwise, I''ll beat him into the street and take our women seriously. Do you really think we women are easy to bully? He can''t see other people''s happiness even if he''s a scum himself. "


    Song Xi is still angry. If President Shen is right in front of her, maybe she will really hit president Shen.


    I don''t know if we should follow the old saying that when couples fight for the first time, there will be a second time. Since having a fight with President Shen, Song Xi wants to hit people with a fist.


    "Song Xi, don''t make your husband and wife break up because of me." Song Xi still has feelings for her husband, otherwise she would not be so angry when she knew her husband was cheating.


    No love, no hate.


    No love, no care.


    If Baishui doesn''t want to break up again between Song Xi and general manager Shen because of his own affairs.


    Song Xi swears.


    White water if suddenly laugh at her: "Song Xi, you finally do back to your own."


    Song Xi stares at her, "are you still in the mood to laugh? It''s also your fault. I asked you to come out and tell you about it. I told you to be on your guard, but you lingered and didn''t come for a long time. If you had come earlier, you might not have jumped into the trap. "


    White water if only smile.


    It is Zhao wanting who doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Song Xi. Zhao wanting always remembers that Song Xi is Shen Changfeng''s sister-in-law. He is afraid that she has too much contact with Song Xi, so that Shen Changfeng can take advantage of it.


    He lingered, and only now did he come to see Song Xi.


    It''s all Providence.


    Turning around, she looked out of the window.


    But I can''t see Zhao wanting in the car.


    It seems to know where Zhao wanting will go. Bai shuiruo''s heart is in pain for no reason, and the astringency is stronger.


    He, go to the trash can and pick up the torn note.


    She asked him if he wanted Chen Rong''s contact number, and he said no.


    When she threw it away, he secretly picked it up.


    Although she could not see the garbage can in this position, she only imagined that Zhao wanting, regardless of his face, picked up those small scraps of paper in the smelly garbage can, and the pain of white water was deep in his heart.


    In fact, he admitted to his face that he wanted Chen Rong''s phone call, but she would not be too angry. After all, Chen Rong was too much like qianya, and he would say one thing and do another.


    "Water like."


    Song Xishun looked out of her sight, but did not see Zhao wanting''s figure, so she was a pedestrian looking out of the window.


    "Well."


    If the water back to the line of sight, pressure down the inner pain, as if nothing happened to pick up his cup of pure coffee, slowly drink.


    Now the situation is not bad, she has not lost, she can not be depressed, can not lose confidence first.


    "If, I mean if, Zhao wanting left you for the Xibei goods, what would you do?"


    Water if a Zheng, looked at Song Xi, Song Xi afraid she misunderstood, quickly explained: "water if, you don''t misunderstand, I''m not for Changfeng."


    "Forget him."


    Water if gently spit out three words.


    If Zhao wanting really leaves her for a Xibei goods, all she can do is forget him. Only then can she start over.


    Song Xi slightly put down his mind, but he was really afraid of water. If he was single for Zhao wanting for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­On the way back, baishuiruo said nothing.


    Zhao wanting asked her whether she was going back to the hotel or Zhao''s home. She was silent for a long time before answering, "go back to the hotel first. My parents want to go home. I''ll see them off."


    "OK, I''ll arrange some cars to take them back."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao wanting said casually: "shuiruo, we are going to be husband and wife. Don''t be so polite. Your parents are also my parents. I will be as filial to them as you are."


    Baishuiruo tilts his head and looks at him quietly.


    If she''s angry, is she still looking at me? I admit that I was confused at that time. I thought Miss Chen was qianya and took advantage of others. But now that I have you, I will never do anything sorry for you. I will be responsible for you to the end. "


    If the water did not speak, he gathered back to look at his eyes, and then turned to look out of the window at the speed of other vehicles.


    Zhao wanting slowed down the speed and released a hand to hold shuiruo''s hand. He held it tightly, calming shuiruo''s mood soundlessly and apologizing to shuiruo soundlessly.


    Back to the Longting Hotel, if the water behaves as if nothing happened.


    She didn''t want her parents to know what had happened. She didn''t want them to worry.


    Her mother''s words still reverberate in her ears. Zhao wanting chose to marry Zhao wanting, whether it''s good or bad, is her business. You can''t blame anyone.


    Back out of the room, if water to follow his parents home.


    Zhao wanting was in a hurry and pulled the water aside.


    If the water let him pull.


    After leaving everyone, Zhao wanting took shuiruo''s other hand and said anxiously in a low voice: "shuiruo, I apologize to you. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, OK? If you are angry, hit me and scold me. "


    If the water looks at him calmly, "I don''t have one."


    "Then why are you following your parents back?"


    "Will you and I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for marriage tomorrow?" Suddenly shuiruo asked him.


    Don''t want to, Zhao wanting nodded, "of course, our marriage will be held within a month, the marriage certificate is the main point, said to deal with tomorrow is tomorrow."


    If water smiles, maybe she doesn''t have no chance of winning.


    If she can''t beat a substitute, she and Zhao wanting really can''t go on.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    If a little depressed water soon regains self-confidence, he laughingly explains, "I always have to go back to get the account book."


    Zhao wanting carefully looked at her, and saw that her smile was sincere, and her face was much better. Then he put down his heart, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, and said in fear: "shuiruo, you scared me to death. I thought you wouldn''t forgive me, and I didn''t want to talk to you in the future."


    Give him a nudge. "Let me go. My parents are still watching."


    "We love each other so much that they don''t have time to be happy. Why should we show our love in public?"


    If the water still pushed him away, "don''t make any noise, I''ll accompany my parents home first."


    "Since you''re going back with your parents, I''ll see you off."


    If water refuses him, "you are also very tired to run back and forth. Go home early and have a rest. You can pick me up early tomorrow, or you can wait for me at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I''ll take a taxi by myself. "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    In the end, Zhao wanting did not personally send baishuiruo home.


    After seeing off the white family, Zhao wanting returned to the car and took out some paper scraps from his pocket.


    When shuiruo went to see Song Xi, he went to the garbage can to find the scraps.


    It''s Chen Rong''s contact number.


    Looking at these scraps of paper, Zhao wanting hesitated for a moment, or began to spell the whole paper.


    Chen Rong''s contact number was spelled out by him.


    He took out his cell phone and called the number on the note.


    Chen Rong answered quickly. She didn''t know it was Zhao wanting. She said politely, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Qianya, it''s me."


    "Sir, I am not qianya."


    As soon as Zhao wanting spoke, Chen Rong knew who he was.


    "Sorry, Miss Chen, you are so similar to qianya. I can''t help calling you qianya."


    Chen Rong smiles, "am I really like that qianya?"


    "It''s very similar." The similarity was 78.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    "Miss Chen, my name is Zhao wanting. Is your foot OK? "


    "I sprained my heel. I''m still in the hospital. It''s too painful to walk. I can''t bear the pain and go out to stop the car. I want to call my friend and ask him to pick me up


    Hearing that Chen Rong was still in the hospital, Zhao wanting said enthusiastically, "I''m free now. I''ll pick you up."Chen Rong hesitated, "Mr. Zhao, that''s not very good. You are Miss Bai''s fiance. You come to the hospital to meet me in the evening. If Miss Bai knows about it, you will misunderstand us


    "I''m just taking you home, and I won''t do anything. If water isn''t mean, it''s OK." Zhao wanting wants to see Chen Rong again and find Qian Ya''s shadow from Chen Rong.


    "Miss Chen has agreed that you will wait for me in the hospital, and I will pick you up now."


    With that, Zhao wanting hung up the phone and refused to give Chen Rong.


    After leaving the Longting Hotel, he drove in the direction of the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Shen Changgen, Shen Changgen!"


    Before Song Xiren came into the room, the voice came into the room first.


    Shen Changgen and Shen Changfeng are both there. The brothers are playing chess in the living room. When they hear song Xi''s shouting, Mr. Shen complains to his younger brother: "Changfeng, your sister-in-law is less and less of a lady''s quality. They started yelling at me. I miss her before


    At the end of the game, Shen Changfeng put on the chess game again and laughed at him: "isn''t that brother''s own fault? My sister-in-law is also broken by you, will change the past gentle and considerate


    I can get used to you today, and I can change you tomorrow!


    Women in the new era are also very domineering.


    "Shen Changgen."


    Song Xi called her husband''s name.


    "Wife, I''m in the living room." Shen Changgen responded to Song Xi''s shouts.


    Soon, Song Xi swept into the living room like the wind. Seeing her brother playing chess, she stepped over and swept the chess pieces to the ground.


    The brothers looked at her at the same time.


    Shen Changfeng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t like Song Xi before, but now he doesn''t like Song Xi even more.


    Shen Changgen jumped up and yelled: "Song Xi, what nerve do you have?"


    "Changfeng happens to be here, Shen Changgen. I ask you, have you arranged for a woman like qianya to intervene in the relationship between Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo?"


    Shen Changgen frowned and refused to admit: "wife, what are you talking about? What have I arranged? Who is qianya? Zhao Wanting and Bai Shui Shui, I didn''t manage anything. Do you think I''m free? I''m as busy as a donkey every day. I have endless papers to deal with, and I have to socialize. "


    Song Xi sneered, "do you do it or not? You know it in your heart. You are a real person. You can''t see others like that? If water refuses Changfeng, her feelings can''t be forced. Do you hate shuiruo heart because Changfeng is drunk twice, and you want to separate her and Zhao wanting? "


    "Song Xi, you are my wife. How can you turn your arms out? What are the benefits of taking white water? Or do you take advantage of Zhao wanting to help them talk? Do you know what you''re talking about when you put a shit hat on your husband''s head Shen Changgen angrily refutes Song Xi''s question.


    Not satisfied with Song Xi questioning him like this, not satisfied with Song Xi standing on the side of baishuiruo.


    She forgot that it was because of the appearance of Whitewater that her sister could not marry Changfeng.


    Shouldn''t she be on his side?


    "Changgen, if it''s really you who did it, you can send Chen Rong away. If water is not easy, Zhao wanting is not easy. Don''t destroy it." Song Xi''s attitude softened a lot.


    Shen Changgen refused to admit, "wife, I really didn''t do what you said."


    Song Xi stares at him with sharp eyes.


    Shen Changgen, who is rolling in the mall, is afraid of Song Xi''s gaze. His face is calm, facing his wife''s sharp stare.


    Seeing his calm face, Song Xi''s suspicions wavered. Was it really a coincidence that it wasn''t her husband''s plot?


    Listen to the meaning of sister-in-law Shen, finally understand.


    He looked at his brother, and Shen Changgen quickly defended himself: "Changfeng, your sister-in-law wronged me. How could I be bored to do something like that."


    Shen Changfeng is not Song Xi. When he is refuted, his doubts are shaken.


    He recalled what his elder brother had said before and knew that his sister-in-law''s questions were true.


    On the spot, his face darkened.


    "Brother, let''s talk in the study."


    He left his brother and sister-in-law and walked out of the living room.


    Shen Changgen glared at Song Xi fiercely, and pointed to Song Xi with his finger. He scolded him in a low voice: "I don''t know whose sister-in-law you are."


    Song Xi


    She was so angry that she felt angry for baishuiruo.


    How to say that if Baishui had helped her, they were old classmates, and they were both women, so it was easy to have sympathy.


    Under the impulse, she would angrily go home and question her husband.


    The Shen brothers went upstairs and entered the study one after the other.


    "Changfeng, don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense. My brother didn''t plan any plot against Zhao wanting and baishuiruo." Shen Changgen defended himself as soon as he entered the door.


    Shen Changfeng threw himself into the sofa, and his eyes fixed on his brother''s eyes. Shen Changgen was guilty and did not dare to look at his brother.


    "Since I haven''t done anything, why don''t you look at me?"


    "Long wind."


    Shen Changgen came over and said, "OK, I admit that I did. You are the only one of my closest relatives in the world. It''s rare to see a woman and have the idea of marrying her. But if Baishui doesn''t know good or evil, I''d like to see if she and Zhao wanting can really last forever and be invincible. "


    "I have inquired about Zhao wanting''s past. Chang Feng, brother is also doing this for your good, you know, in order to avoid Zhang Xiao''s wife''s eyeliner, I spent a lot of effort to help people to find out clearly."If Zhao wanting and baishuiruo are true love, they can climb out even if I set a trap. If Zhao wanting can''t resist Chen Rong''s temptation, he can only blame Bai shuiruo for his weak relationship with him. "


    "Brother


    Shen Changfeng growled with a black face, "do you know how long it took shuiruo to let Zhao wanting accept her? How could you Don''t say it''s for my good. If you do this, you will only make water look down on me. She will think I did it! "


    "She won''t doubt us."


    "You forgot my sister-in-law? She and water are old classmates


    Shen Changgen stopped.


    Yes, his wife is on the other side of Whitewater.


    "Even if your sister-in-law can say it, it''s done by my brother. It has nothing to do with you. If Whitewater doesn''t blame you. If it''s really strange, it''s her fault. Even without my deliberate arrangement, can she guarantee that Zhao wanting will never meet Chen Rong in his life? She has to thank me, thank me for this touchstone, to help her test Zhao wanting''s feelings for her


    Shen Chang had to walk back and forth in his study.


    "If they break up, Changfeng, you''ll have a chance. There''s no reason why I can''t get the woman my brother likes. "


    SHEN Changfeng:


    If the man in front of him is not his own brother, he really wants to wave it.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Shen Changfeng left his brother and hurried out of the study.


    I''m afraid I''ll fight with my brother if I stay any longer.


    Shen Changgen didn''t stop him, but he said with a smile: "Changfeng, you will be grateful for your brother''s troubles."


    Shen Changfeng had been away for a long time, but he didn''t hear his elder brother''s words.


    He calls baishuiruo. As soon as shuiruo answers the phone, he apologizes to shuiruo and tells shuiruo that Chen Rong''s appearance is indeed arranged by his brother.


    If the water listens quietly.


    "Shuiruo, I''m sorry."


    "Both of them met and said nothing. Let it be." White water if finish saying hang up the phone.


    Shen Changfeng''s heart ached.


    Water if that light words, let him pain and hate.


    Driving around aimlessly.


    Shen Changfeng wants to find baishuiruo, and feels that shuiruo certainly doesn''t want to talk to him. I want to drink, but I''m afraid I''m drunk again, which deepens my brother''s hatred for shuiruo.


    Why did things change to this point?


    Zhao wanting''s car is coming.


    By the time Shen Changfeng recognized it, two cars had passed by.


    However, Shen Changfeng still saw a woman sitting in the co driver''s seat of Zhao wanting.


    That woman is not white water.


    Although it was a flash, Shen Changfeng was very familiar with baishuiruo''s figure, so he could recognize at a glance that the woman in Zhao wanting''s car was not baishuiruo.


    immediately Shen Changfeng brake, then turn around and catch up with Zhao Wanting.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know that Shen Changfeng had seen himself, let alone that Shen Changfeng had come after him.


    He went to the hospital to receive Chen Rong, asked Chen Rong''s address, and kindly sent Chen Rong home.


    Through the conversation, he knows that Chen Rong is not from T City, but from other places to work in T city. Now she lives in a semi old apartment near an Jingjing''s home.


    Chen Rong just lost her job a week ago and is now looking for a job.


    "Qianya, what kind of job are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Zhao, this is Chen Rong."


    Chen Rong very patiently repeatedly stressed that he is not qianya.


    "Miss Chen, I''m sorry, I think you are qianya again."


    Chen Rong smiles: "it seems that I am really similar to qianya."


    She then answered Zhao wanting''s question: "I''m not highly educated. I always work as an office clerk. My salary is not high. It''s better to work easily."


    Zhao wanting immediately laughed: "there are many factories in my family. I''ll help you to see if you need clerks tomorrow. If you lack clerks, you can go to work in my factory. In terms of salary, you can rest assured that you will never be mistreated."


    Chen Rong looked very happy: "really? That''s great, but I''ve got a sprained foot and I can''t go to work for a short time


    "It''s OK. You can go and have a look when your foot injury is good."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhao."


    "Thank you. It''s just a small matter. I''ll make amends to you. When I first saw you, I was disrespectful to you. I''ll be very grateful if you didn''t send me to the police station."


    Chen Rong is smiling again.


    Zhao wanting caught her smile from the corner of his eyes, and felt that she even looked like his qianya when she even laughed.


    Knowing clearly that Chen Rong is not qianya, Zhao wanting always regards her as qianya and finds qianya''s shadow from her.


    "It was a misunderstanding. I''ve long forgotten it. Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    After laughing, Chen Rong asked intentionally or unconsciously, "Miss Bai said you were her fiance? Do you have a good relationship? "At this time, when it comes to baishuiruo, it''s like a basin of cold water. When he splashes his head on Zhao wanting''s head, he pulls back his reason.


    He went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong and sent her home in person. How long has shuiruo gone? If he did such a thing with water on his back


    Zhao wanting felt guilty.


    I almost stepped on the brake.


    Reluctantly controlling his own movements, he quickly retracts the eyes peeping at Chen Rong and drives the car attentively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    More than ten minutes later, when he arrived at the apartment building where Chen Rong rented, Zhao wanting slowed down his car. After getting Chen Rong''s confirmation, he stopped the car.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong untied her seat belt and repeatedly thanks Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t dare to look at her face. As long as he sees her face, he will lose his sense and forget that he has water now. He can''t think about Chen Rongsheng any more.


    He got out of the car, went around the car body, helped Chen Rong open the door, avoided not looking at her face at the same time, he was considerate to help Chen Rong get out of the car, helped Chen Rong to the door of the apartment, asked: "do you want me to take you upstairs?"


    "No, I''ll take the elevator. The room I rent is very close to the elevator."


    When she said this, Zhao wanting stopped seeing her off. He stood at the door and watched her walk into the elevator. When she turned around and waved goodbye to him, he looked down quickly.


    Rigid posture, Zhao wanting''s hand kept waving.


    He didn''t know that the elevator door was closed, and he was still waving.


    After a long time, he put down his waving hand, looked up for a moment, and slowly turned back.


    Then he was violently seized by the collar. Before he could react, he got a blow in the face. The blow was very powerful, and his head was tilted to one side.


    "Shen Changfeng?"


    When the opponent waved his second fist, Zhao wanting finally recovered, quickly avoided Shen Changfeng''s second fist, quickly broke away from Shen Changfeng''s big hand holding his collar, stepped back several steps, opened the distance from Shen Changfeng, and roared: "Shen Changfeng, why do you hit people?"


    Shen Changfeng scolded him with a black face: "Zhao wanting, are you worthy of shuiruo? You were engaged to shuiruo last night. Today you will send other women home. Do you think you are worthy of shuiruo? How did you answer me? You said you would never let me have a chance to steal water again. If, you would give water if you were happy! If you send other women home, you will be happy with water? "


    "I didn''t betray shuiruo. I just sent Miss Chen home. We were innocent."


    "Innocent? When I send water home, you see that you all know that you are jealous. Shuiruo and I are innocent. Even if I love shuiruo, I still abide by the gentleman''s etiquette and don''t do anything deviant. Why didn''t you believe that we were innocent at that time? If you let the water see the scene just now, how can you teach the water how to love? "


    Zhao wanting is speechless by Shen Changfeng.


    In the end, he replied in a huff: "Shen Changfeng, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. In short, I didn''t betray shuiruo."


    He wanted to leave.


    Shen Changfeng rushed forward and didn''t let him go like this.


    Zhao wanting, who was pulled by him, was also angry, and the two immediately started fighting.


    Shen Changfeng was in a state of extreme anger.


    He gave his beloved woman to Zhao wanting, and accomplished Zhao wanting and baishuiruo. Unexpectedly, Zhao wanting treated baishuiruo like this. Shen Changfeng is angry, resentful and painful. He loves baishuiruo. He shows no mercy.


    Zhao wanting was able to draw with him at the beginning, and gradually became inferior.


    In the end, Shen Changfeng beat him to the ground, and he was pressed by Shen Changfeng with his knees to prevent him from getting up.


    Shen Changfeng held up his fist and wanted to hit Zhao wanting''s mouth with a fist. In the end, he still didn''t fall. He released Zhao wanting with hatred, stood up and said bitterly: "let water know, she will love you. Zhao wanting, I will let you go this time and let me see you and that woman together. Don''t blame my fist for my impoliteness."


    Zhao wanting was very angry when he was beaten up by his rival.


    He got up in confusion, gasping and staring at Shen Changfeng.


    "Zhao wanting, I also want to tell you one thing. Chen Rong was arranged to approach you by my brother. The purpose is to separate you and shuiruo."


    Shen Changfeng felt guilty. "It was my fault. If my brother did that, I would not defend myself. If you want to blame me and retaliate against me, I will suffer. Please don''t hurt shuiruo. "


    With that, Shen Changfeng doesn''t want to deal with Zhao wanting any more and leaves in a bit of a mess.


    Zhao wanting was stunned on the spot.


    Is Chen Rong''s appearance arranged by Shen Changfeng''s brother?


    The purpose is to separate him from shuiruo.


    Chen Rong''s face, which was similar to qianya, flashed through his head. Zhao wanting suddenly laughed at himself.


    He has fallen into it. At the moment, he can''t resist Chen Rong''s face!


    But what about water? That''s his fiancee. He said he would get his marriage certificate tomorrow


    Zhao wanting pulled his hair impatiently.


    He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and yell, "ah!"


    Disturbing the tenants upstairs, many people opened the window and poked their heads out to have a look and scolded him for being nervous.


    Nervous?


    Zhao wanting laughs at himself. Yes, he is crazy!


    The next day.Knowing that Zhao wanting and baishuiruo went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage formalities today, the old lady told the servants who had been working normally to go to the market to buy a big cock and come back in the morning. She told the servant to kill the chicken. After getting the certificate, they would let a couple eat a big chicken leg.


    Mrs. Zhao was overjoyed, too.


    I got up early and was busy with the servant for lunch.


    Zhao wanting went out to pick up baishuiruo in the early morning.


    He once ate Shen Changfeng''s fist on the face. He used ice to compress it, and the swelling disappeared. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he has been beaten.


    The Zhao family did not find out.


    After a dry fight with Shen Changfeng and Shen Changfeng''s confession, Zhao wanting calmed down again after one night.


    I regret what I did last night.


    Chen Rong''s appearance has already begun to tear Zhao wanting into two people, knowing clearly that it is poisonous to touch.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rang.


    Zhao wanting looked at the caller ID and found that it was Chen Rong.


    He hesitated to answer.


    "Ring bell..."


    The bell kept ringing.


    Biting his teeth, Zhao wanting let the phone ring, he did not answer Chen Rong''s phone.


    Until Chen Rong gave up.


    He took a long breath.


    "Dudu --"


    new information.


    Zhao wanting looked again, or Chen Rong. It was she who called him and didn''t answer, so she sent a message instead.


    Zhao wanting read the information.


    Chen Rong asked him in the message if he was free. Her feet hurt so much that she could not take care of herself. She said pathetically that she had not eaten breakfast and was hungry.


    Zhao wanting pursed his lips, drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, then replied to Chen Rong, asking her if she had any friends and asked her to invite her friends to take care of her for a few days.


    Chen Rong will reply soon.


    "My friend is not available."


    Zhao wanting looked at her reply, and he began to fight between man and nature again.


    Thinking of Chen Rong''s face similar to qianya, he can''t persist for too long.


    So he quickly returned the message to Chen Rong, "I''m not free now, but I can call you to order meals. You don''t have to go out. The people who deliver the food will send them to you."


    Chen Rong didn''t send him a message again.


    Zhao wanting remembers Chen Rong''s address. He enters the detailed address on Baidu and searches the restaurant nearby. After finding a restaurant, he calls according to the reservation phone left above, orders three meals for Chen Rong in the morning and noon, and orders the restaurant to deliver meals to Chen Rong these days.


    After calling, he gave Chen Rongfa a message that he had ordered a meal for her.


    Chen Rong gave him a smiling face and a shy face.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the white water if, standing on their own roof, overlooking the distance by the railing.


    White mother came up, went to her side, laughing and joking: "wanting said will come to pick you up, you will certainly come, you are so anxious why, standing here will become a stone


    "Mom."


    If the water cries in shame.


    White mother took her up a coat, lovingly draped over her body.


    "After today, you will officially become the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. In the future, you should be filial to your parents in law, accompany the elderly more, and you should also be with Meimei. No matter what happens, you should deal with it calmly. Don''t quarrel impulsively. It''s easy to hurt your feelings if you quarrel. No matter how good a relationship is, if you quarrel all the time, you will become enemies. "


    "Mom, your daughter, I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight."


    White mother smile, "yes, yes, my water if the most elegant."


    Looking concerned about themselves, lovingly told his mother, white water if can''t help holding the mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me any more. I''ll take care of myself and live my own little life."


    White mother said with a smile: "in mother''s heart, even if you live to 100 years old, you are still mother''s child. How can a mother not worry about children''s affairs? When you become a mother in the future, you will be able to experience the feelings of your mother. "


    Only by raising children can we know the kindness of our parents.


    "Well, go down and don''t stand here blowing."


    White mother gently pushed away her daughter in her arms, lovingly took her daughter''s hand and took her downstairs.


    "It''s not very windy or cold today."


    White mother looked up at the sun in the sky and said with a smile: "God knows that today is a good day for you and wanting to get the certificate, so she shows a smile. This is the best weather from the new year to now."


    Water is like a smile.


    Silently thinking in my heart: I hope such a good day can let her and Zhao wanting walk hand in hand to each other''s gray hair bar.


    Bai Dachuan is feeding chickens in the yard.


    The gate of the courtyard is open, and the whole family is waiting for Zhao wanting to come.Fortunately, Zhao wanting didn''t break his appointment and arrived at Bai''s home at about 8:30.


    He also brought a bunch of delicate roses.


    "Water like."


    Zhao wanting holding the bouquet went to baishuiruo''s front, affectionately handed the bouquet to her, "give it to you."


    Taking the bouquet he handed, the white water was like a smile.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife were very pleased to see it.


    He called the couple back to the house for breakfast and took them out at nine o''clock.


    On the way back to the city, baishuiruo asked Zhao wanting seriously: "wanting, are you sure you want to get the license with me? As soon as we get the certificate, we''ll be husband and wife. We''ll live a lifetime. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Zhao wanting laughed and turned his face to see her two eyes. "If I''m not sure, I won''t come. If I come, I won''t go back."


    He also free a hand to hold Whitewater''s hand.


    "I''m all yours. You have to give me an explanation."


    Water if lose smile, "this sentence originally should be I say."


    "We have each other."


    "Why, what''s wrong with your face? I see it''s a little blue. " Baishuiruo found Zhao wanting''s left face a little blue.


    Zhao wanting as if nothing had happened, "nothing, which has blue purple."


    He''s driving. If Whitewater can''t hold his face and see that there''s nothing wrong with his right face, everything else is normal, he thinks he''s dazzled.


    Along the way, the young couple talk and smile, feeling back to sweet.


    As if Chen Rong had never appeared.


    It''s an hour''s drive.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the two returned to the urban area, and it took the Admiral nearly half an hour to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, two people looked at each other and laughed at each other, and then walked in with their fingers clenched.


    The marriage registration office is on the left side of the Civil Affairs Bureau, while the divorce office is on the right side.


    The staff of the marriage registration office warmly received the young lovers, with blessing, seriously helped them handle the marriage procedures.


    When two small red copies were handed to two people, baishuiruo laughed with emotion: "I finally got married."


    Zhao wanting came to her and gave her a kiss on the face and laughed fondly: "wife, call on your husband to listen."


    White water if blushing to push him away, quietly angry: "don''t make trouble."


    She anxiously pulled him away, the staff smilingly, white as a smile, more red face.


    This Hun man flirts without looking at the occasion. He is not afraid of losing face, but she is thin skinned.


    Her audacity is shown only when two are alone.


    Zhao wanting laughs and lets baishuiruo pull him out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He was still teasing shuiruo, who had been upgraded to his wife: "where was the water that put me on the elevator wall and teased me?"


    "Wanting."


    If the water goes faster under its feet, I''m afraid his words will be heard by the staff inside.


    He has a thick skin.


    What''s that about her?


    He had just resisted her and let her take the lead. Since he accepted her, when did she take the lead?


    Originally two people "say, who let you insomnia. In other words, wanting, are you and baishuiruo going to get the marriage certificate today? Why, too happy, so insomnia? "


    Zhao wanting first asked him: "Xiao''er is not nearby. Will we disturb Xiao''er when we chat?"


    Mu Chen cold hum: "if you are afraid to disturb my wife, you won''t call at this time, less hypocritical, have words to say, don''t say, I go to hold my wife."


    Zhao wanting was laughing again.


    It was not until Mu Chen warned him in a gloomy way that he began to laugh and sigh. It changed so fast that Mu Chen complained that he was not an actor. It was a pity to laugh and cry.


    Zhao wanting: he didn''t cry.


    "Mu Chen, we are not only cousins, but also play the same story. You are an old man. Can you tell me the truth? If you see a woman who looks like Tung Tung, will you do anything for that woman? "


    Zhao wanting''s situation is indeed similar to that of Mu Chen. Both of them have lost their lovers, and now they are all starting over again.


    Mu Chen Mou son a sink, sword eyebrow a close, "why ask this kind of question?"


    "You don''t care why I ask, you just answer me, honestly answer, touch your conscience to answer." Zhao wanting has fallen into the battle between heaven and man, and he is eager to find a companion. If Mu Chen is like him, maybe he will be better in his heart.


    Mu Chen is silent.


    He never thought of such a problem.


    Because he never met a woman who was eight points similar to Ning Tong.


    Zhang Xiao is just the same type as Ning Tong. They are all gentle and beautiful in appearance, but their inner character is totally different.


    And between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao there was a short-term fate.


    "Mu Chen, can you?" Mu Chen''s silence made Zhao wanting a little anxious and couldn''t help asking, "will you leave Xiao''er to look for each other and care about each other because you meet a woman who looks like Ji Tongtong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Mu Chen low ground asks in reply, "you this question, I can answer you, I won''t do that.". Even if someone looks like Tung Tung Tung, they are not Tung Tung Tung. I will never leave Xiao''er to look for her and care about her because of a stranger. "


    Zhao wanting wryly said, "you have not met, so you will answer like this. Once you meet, I think you will not answer so easily. Mu Chen, I met a woman who looked like qianya very much. Her name was Chen Rong. She was really like qianya. I saw her like seeing qianya. But now that I have shuiruo, I can''t be sorry for shuiruo, but I can''t help thinking about Chen Rong. I''m so bored that I can''t sleep. "


    For Zhao wanting''s trouble, Mu Chen is able to feel personally.


    as like as two peas, but he reminded Zhao Wanting: "even if she is the same as Chien ya, she will not be thousand ya." chiya is dead. Even if reincarnation is born, it will be at most thirteen or four years old. It can not be an adult. Do you understand?


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    He understood that he understood that he could not control his heart and his head to think about Chen Rong.


    In his eyes, that is the rebirth of qianya.


    "You also know that you can''t be sorry for shuiruo. It''s not easy for you to get to this stage. Do you want to abandon shuiruo for a strange woman? Don''t forget, you have got the marriage certificate. You are husband and wife


    Zhao wanting is still silent.


    Half a sound, he sighed: "if you can meet Chen Rong before shuiruo, maybe everything is different."


    "No if!" Mu Chen emphasizes this point coldly.


    Zhao wanting stopped talking.


    Mu Chen seriously warned him, "wanting, you must keep your bottom line, do not do harm to the family, hurt water if things, or Xiaoer the first will not spare you."


    "I know."


    Zhao wanting couldn''t bear to hurt baishuiruo.


    "Mu Chen, I''m alone. I won''t disturb your rest. Good night."


    Zhao wanting hangs up a little depressed.


    He thought that Mu Chen and he were on the same road.


    Think when Mu Chen encounters his such circumstance, also can resemble him so vexed.


    But mu Chen shows that they are not the same way.


    Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting, what should you do?


    Zhao wanting got his marriage certificate on the first night of insomnia, if white water does not know.


    She got up the next day, had breakfast at Zhao''s house and went back to school.


    Although Zhao wanting had insomnia for a night, he still insisted on sending her back to school, and then he went back to the company himself.


    For the next week, we were all in peace. The couple would talk on the phone and send messages every day, just like in peacetime.


    Weekend.


    Zhao wanting and baishuiruo plan to go to the old villa to live in the world of two.


    On the way, shuiruo suggests going to the supermarket to buy vegetables first.


    Therefore, Zhao wanting Meizizi took his wife to the biggest shopping mall in the city.


    The first floor of the mall is the snack area, and the second floor is the vegetable and fruit area.


    The couple took a sliding elevator up to the second floor.


    When they turn in from the entrance on the second floor, they meet Chen Rong, who is shopping with friends.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw the face similar to qianya, his feet were as heavy as lead, too heavy to lift.


    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Bai."


    Chen Rong said hello with a smile.


    After a week''s recuperation, Chen Rong''s sprained foot has recovered.


    Baishuiruo glances at Zhao wanting, then lightly responds to Chen Rong''s greeting.


    "Miss Chen''s feet are ready."


    "Thank you for your concern. My feet are ready." Chen Rong told her friend with a smile that the last time she met a robber, it was Baishui who helped her to get her purse back and caught the robber.


    "Thank you, too, Mr. Zhao." Chen Rong was facing Zhao wanting with a smile in her eyes. "I sprained my foot and was not able to move. Mr. Zhao helped me make a phone call to order meals, so that I would not be hungry."


    Zhao wanting dare not let baishuiruo know about this matter.


    He did it all with white water on his back.


    Chen Rong, however, poked the matter out in front of Bai shuiruo.


    Baishuiruo looked at Zhao wanting again, then pulled out a smile and said to Chen Rong, "that''s what I asked wanting to do."


    Chen Rong blinked her eyes. "Miss White, you are so kind. Thank you very much. I thought it was because I had no choice but to send a message to Mr. Zhao, who reluctantly helped me. "


    Zhao wanting stares at her face and answers stupidly: "I searched the restaurant near your rental house on the Internet after I received your information. I found the telephone number for ordering meals and called for ordering meals for you."


    Once meeting Chen Rong, Zhao wanting will lose his mind.


    Bai shuiruo''s heart is severely stabbed by Zhao wanting''s gaze and that sentence.


    Forced to Chen Rong''s friend secretly urged Chen Rong to leave, baishuiruo released his hand tightly linked with Zhao wanting, left him and walked forward silently.Zhao wanting watched Chen Rong leave. When he came back, he found that his wife didn''t know where to go.


    It''s over!


    Zhao wanting secretly called bad, and he lost his state in front of shuiruo.


    Water must be angry.


    What''s more, Zhao wanting always thinks that there is something wrong with Chen Rong''s words in front of shuiruo. At the moment, he has no mind to think about it, and he is anxious to find Bai shuiruo.


    The shopping mall is very big and there are a lot of people.


    Zhao wanting ran all over the second floor and couldn''t find baishuiruo.


    He called her and she didn''t answer.


    Send a message. She doesn''t return.


    Zhao wanting ran down the first floor in a hurry. He found the security guard of the shopping mall for help. He asked them to help him find water by broadcasting.


    The security guard at the mall agreed to help.


    So the central broadcast in the shopping mall was playing over and over again. If Baishui came to the cashier on the first floor, someone would look for him.


    However, if white water does not appear.


    Seeing that the radio couldn''t help him, Zhao wanting immediately ran upstairs, looking for it one by one, and calling constantly, sending messages to baishuiruo and apologizing to baishuiruo again and again.


    The shopping mall is too big and there are too many people. Even if Zhao wanting looks for it one floor at a time, it is very difficult to find shuiruo. Maybe when he is on the second floor, the water is on the third floor, and when he goes up to the third floor, it is on the fourth floor.


    If Whitewater is not in the mall, she walked out of the mall alone and walked aimlessly along the street.


    A week ago, she tore up the phone number Chen Rong left her and threw it into the garbage can.


    Zhao wanting took advantage of her into the coffee shop to see Song Xi, ran to pick up.


    She knew that for a long time.


    Since he went to the garbage can to pick up the paper scraps, how could he not contact Chen Rong.


    How many times have they contacted each other?


    How many times have you met?


    If Baishui wants to believe Zhao wanting, she also wants to encourage herself not to be affected by Chen Rong. Their wedding is just around the corner. In another week, she will ask for leave from school for two months to hold a wedding and honeymoon.


    However, if Whitewater is not willing to deceive himself.


    Zhao wanting really regards Chen Rong as Qian ya, and he can''t resist Chen Rong''s appearance.


    Qianya is his robbery, a lifetime of robbery, not her white water if can be resolved.


    "Plot, trap, ha ha." White water if self mockingly smile, "even if he knew how?"


    Looking up at the blue sky overhead, the sun is shining high.


    Baishuiruo feels very cold.


    "Ring bell..."


    Her cell phone rings again.


    She looked at the caller ID, and it was Zhao wanting.


    After thinking about it, she finally pressed the answer button.


    "Shuiruo, where are you?" Zhao wanting''s voice was urgent and hoarse, which was caused by too many times of shouting.


    "I''m outside."


    "Tell me the place, and I''ll see you right away."


    White water if silent for more than ten seconds, coldly refused: "wanting, I want a person quiet."


    "Shuiruo, listen to my explanation. Chen Rong and I are innocent. We didn''t do anything. I just went to the hospital to pick her up. I just sent her home once. I just helped her call to order food..."


    If Baishui stops, he suddenly wants to laugh. Yes, they didn''t do anything. He just went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong, send her home once, and call Chen Rong to order meals. It''s really far fetched to say that he cheated on Chen Rong.


    But with such a start, there will be further development.


    He is now her husband, but Chen Rong has the same face as qianya.


    Qianya has occupied more than 30 years in his life.


    "Wanting, I want to be quiet."


    Finish saying, if the water moves the mobile phone from the ear, press to cut off the call.


    After that, no matter how many times Zhao wanting called, she did not answer.


    So along the street, melt in the crowd, no destination, go straight, go straight, meet the overpass, she will also follow others pedestrian overpass.


    Although Zhao wanting was driving along the road looking for her, it was the opposite.


    The sun moved to the center, then slowly to the west, tilt


    I don''t know how long it took to walk. If Baishui is tired, she stops on a pedestrian bridge and looks at the coming and going vehicles on the overpass.


    Without saying a word, tears in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao wanting asks an Jingjing for help, hoping that an Jingjing can help him contact baishuiruo.


    After an Jingjing asked the reason clearly, she scolded him violently. Worried about her good friend, she still helped Zhao wanting contact baishuiruo.


    If water is to answer her phone, when she asked where water if, water if but no answer, only gently said: "crystal, I think, I and wanting between it is difficult to go down.""Whitewater, what are you talking about? You''re all going to have a wedding. You''ve got a marriage certificate. You''re husband and wife! That woman is nothing but Xibei goods. Zhao wanting regards her as qianya. He did not betray you. Are you depressed and can you afford to pay before? "


    "Where was the white water who was desperate to pursue Zhao wanting?"


    White water if astringent smile, "crystal, at the beginning no Chen Rong ah."


    "What are you afraid of, a Siberian?"


    "She''s like qianya. Jingjing, please let me be quiet. "


    "Tell me, where are you now? You don''t want to see Zhao wanting. Don''t you even want to see me? "


    If Baishui didn''t speak, a moment later, she gently pressed "cut off".


    After Jing''an''s cell phone is turned off, she hangs up.


    When an Jingjing calls her again, she turns off the phone.


    An Jingjing is worried and angry, and immediately scolds Zhao wanting.


    "I have long said that you are unreliable. If Shui wants to tell you, he will say that you are a real gentleman. A Western shellfish will bring you back to your original shape. You''re a real gentleman


    "Zhao wanting, if anything happens to the water, I will kill you!"


    "You scum


    An Jingjing''s anger is like a machine gun shooting at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting silently bears an Jingjing''s scolding, and finally leaves in silence amid an Jingjing''s scolding.


    He did not go to baishuiruo again.


    He needs to be quiet and think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The night was a torment.


    If water doesn''t go back to Zhao''s home, it doesn''t go back to its own.


    She is in a bad mood now. She is afraid that she will be seen by her mother when she goes home.


    Floating all day, she stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, she leaned against the back of her chair and rubbed her temples wearily.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Where are you going?


    If the water suddenly finds that he has nowhere to go at the moment.


    "Driver, you can drive me around, and you won''t lose a cent of the fare."


    The taxi driver looked at her silently.


    After about ten minutes, baishuiruo thought of a place, the old villa Zhao wanting took her to, so she told the taxi driver the address.


    "Driver, take me there."


    "Good."


    With a destination, the taxi driver will be dedicated to driving, do not worry about their own to accompany a woman who is lovelorn to do night wandering.


    When she got to the old villa, if she got off the bus and paid the fare, the taxi driver kindly reminded her: "Miss, it''s quite remote here. It''s hard to take a taxi at night."


    Baishuiruo said thank you to him.


    Standing at the door of the villa, I can''t see the flowers and grass inside.


    This is the love nest that Zhao wanting bought to live with qianya. He comes here once a year. If she guesses right, it should be qianya''s death day. He will come here to vent his pain.


    He planted all the red roses in the courtyard for the sake of elegance.


    Everything inside is prepared for qianya.


    He proposed to her in it to tell him that she was as important as Qian ya.


    At the moment, white water if the heart is bitter as Coptis.


    It''s not for her. She can''t stay forever.


    With a long sigh, if Baishui turns around and goes, it will be swallowed by the darkness step by step.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk. A car came to me. When the people on the car saw her, they immediately stopped the car.


    "Water like."


    Shen Changfeng pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. It seemed that before the soles of his feet touched the ground, he ran to her in a hurry.


    If the water stops and looks at Shen Changfeng running over, he reluctantly pulls out a smile, "Changfeng, it''s you. How can you come here?"


    Shen Changfeng wanted to hold the woman in front of him in his arms, stretched out his hand, and finally put it down. He could only look at her with concern in his eyes, "I heard miss an say that you and Zhao wanting are in conflict."


    "Shuiruo, don''t blame miss an. She is worried about your accident. She asked me to help you find you." Shen Changfeng is afraid of the water, if it is strange to an Jingjing, he explains for an Jingjing.


    If the water does not open the line of sight, looking at the distance of the black sky.


    "Shuiruo, I''m sorry."


    Shen Changfeng apologized to her again.


    The water shakes its head.


    "On the night Zhao wanting sent Chen Rong home, I saw it, and I told him that Chen Rong was arranged by my brother and reminded him not to hurt you. I didn''t want to make you sad, so I didn''t tell you that I saw him take Chen Rong home


    Shuiruo''s heart throbbed again.


    It turns out that Zhao wanting already knew that Chen Rong was a trap.


    We all know that Chen Rong is a trap. He still can''t refuse Chen Rong''s help. When he meets Chen Rong, he can''t be indifferent.


    Yes, Chen Rong has a similar face to qianya. How can he be indifferent.


    The most sorry woman in his life is qianya.


    "Shuiruo, I have asked my brother to contact Chen Rong and urge Chen Rong to leave T city." Shen Changfeng looked at the water if painfully.


    All he can do now is try his best to remedy it.


    "No more."


    "Water like."


    "Let him alone. If he doesn''t face it, he can''t come out. In that case, I won''t be happy with him."


    "Shuiruo, are you going to give up on him? You like him so much that a wedding will be held soon. If you give up like this, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "


    Shen Changfeng has been looking forward to Baishui giving up Zhao wanting, but when she really decided to do that, he was not happy.


    Her look hurt his heart.


    "It''s not that I give him up, it''s that he chooses."


    Shuiruo is not in charge of this matter at all.


    For Zhao wanting, Chen Rong is his old love, and water is his new love.


    It''s up to him to choose an old love or a new one.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply. For a long time, he said, "I''ll take you home."


    "No, send me to Jingjing. If she scolds me, I may feel better."


    "Good."


    Shen Changfeng sent baishuiruo to settle down.


    At the same time, Zhao wanting is nestled in his own room, smoking and drinking impatiently. The whole room is full of the smell of tobacco and wine.The cell phone is on the tea table.


    He has been waiting for Whitewater to call him.


    But Whitewater just didn''t call.


    Is she still angry?


    Yes, he shouldn''t have secretly picked up Chen Rong''s phone number.


    He shouldn''t have picked up Chen Rong and sent her home.


    He should not know clearly that Chen Rong is here to destroy his relationship with shuiruo. When Chen Rong sends him a message for help, he still helps her. When we meet again, he should not stare at Chen Rong.


    However, if the water wants to leave him, let him look for a long time, now still ignore him?


    When did she become so careful?


    If Baishui sees that he can''t resist Chen Rong''s face.


    When Chen Rong says those things, shuiruo knows that those things will happen in the future, and there will be more and more. In the end, Chen Rong will replace her and become the woman beside Zhao wanting.


    She can''t argue with her in the end.


    After copying the mobile phone, Zhao wanting pulled out the mobile phone again, but it turned off.


    So angry that he threw his cell phone on the ground.


    Pick up the bottle and fill it with wine.


    He drank up a bottle of wine.


    Drinking is the only way to get rid of your worries.


    After opening another bottle of wine, Zhao wanting only took two mouthfuls. He still put down the bottle and picked up his mobile phone. Then he sat on the ground, holding the mobile phone and began to give water. If she sent a message, as long as she turned on the machine, she could receive the message he sent her.


    Water if, when do you want to be quiet?


    Shuiruo, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry.


    If water, I should not pick up qianya''s phone, oh, no, it''s Chen Rong.


    Shuiruo, I shouldn''t carry you to pick up Chen Rong.


    Water is like


    Zhao wanting sent a lot of information.


    One hair after another.


    He sent all his apologies to baishuiruo.


    Dudu -


    suddenly, shuiruo gave him a message.


    Zhao wanting was overjoyed.


    If the water turns on at last.


    However, when he saw the information content of shuiruo, he froze.


    If shuiruo asks him a few questions, can he guarantee that he won''t see Chen Rong in the future? If Chen Rong leaves T City, can he forget Chen Rong''s face similar to qianya''s? Can he promise not to secretly see Chen Rong?


    Zhao wanting wanted to reply to shuiruo immediately, but he didn''t reply immediately.


    Because he doesn''t know if he can do it.


    If we can''t, if we can do it now, if we are found by water in the future, water will be more angry and disappointed than today.


    For a long time, he replied, "if water is, I don''t know if I can do it.".


    He told the truth.


    White water if receive his reply, the heart is cool.


    Two words were written on the cold fingers: good night.


    Then I sent the two words.


    Zhao wanting looks at shuiruo''s reply of "good night" and knows that she is very disappointed with his reply.


    But he''s telling the truth.


    He really didn''t know if he could not meet Chen Rong.


    After all, Chen Rong is so much like qianya


    After drinking the rest of the wine, Zhao wanting made himself drunk and unconscious.


    Why did God give him such a problem?


    Since he lost qianya, why should he have a Chen Rong? Since let the water if to his side, why can''t let him and water if lead a peaceful life?


    The next day is Sunday.


    After a night at home, baishuiruo didn''t sleep well.


    However, she left her home very early and left a note for an Jingjing, saying that she would return to the Zhao family.


    She will face Zhao wanting in the end. She can''t keep cold war.


    When returning to Zhao''s house, the servant came to see her and asked in a low voice, "Miss Bai, have you quarreled with our young master? After the young master came back yesterday, he took two bottles of wine from the wine cabinet and went back to his room. He never came out. The old lady and they all knocked at the door, but the young master didn''t open the door. "


    White water if smile two, "I go upstairs to have a look."


    The servant said, "come on."


    If white water is light, go upstairs.


    When she came to Zhao wanting''s room, she knocked on the door and cried, "wanting, wanting."


    After knocking for a long time, there was no movement in the room.


    "Open the door with the key."


    Behind her came the voice of the old lady.


    She was still holding a bunch of keys in her hand. She hobbled over and handed them to shuiruo. She said, "wanting must be asleep now. You can enter by opening the door with the key. Last night, he was not asleep. We can''t get in with the key."


    Shuiruo takes the key.


    "Shuiruo, the marriage between you and wanting is approaching, so you should be more and more loving. How can you still have conflicts? Alas, watching Wan Ting shut himself up in his room for one night, my heart is hanging high. ""Grandma, I''m sorry."


    The old lady sighed, "water if, love wanting well, only you really love him, only you let him out of the shadow of qianya."


    If water doesn''t speak.


    If the old lady knew that she was in conflict with Zhao wanting because of "qianya", would she say that she could let Zhao wanting out of the shadow?


    Before, shuiruo thought he could.


    At the moment, she doesn''t think so.


    Open the door, if the water to pull out the key, handed back to the old lady.


    The old lady smelled the strong smell of smoke and wine in the room. She was distressed and shook her head. She said to shuiruo, "you can go in and have a look at him. You have made great efforts to get to this step. If you have water, you must cherish it."


    She went downstairs slowly.


    If the water watched the old lady go downstairs, she just went into the room.


    There are two wine bottles on the tea table, which are empty.


    The ashtray is full of cigarette ends.


    Zhao wanting was lying on the sofa, sleeping heavily, while his mobile phone fell to his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Shuiruo walks over and bends down to help him pick up his mobile phone.


    Looking at this man, one day and one night, he seems to be haggard.


    Is it her illusion?


    Squatting down in front of him, and then reaching out to gently touch his face, if the water whispered: "wanting, in your dream, can there be me?"


    "Qianya..."


    Zhao wanting murmured.


    It''s not loud, it''s vague.


    If the water is still close to his ear to hear who he is calling.


    Qianya.


    Since Chen Rong appeared, qianya is a thorn. As long as it enters shuiruo''s ear, it will hurt her heart.


    The most important thing is in his heart.


    If there is no Chen Rong''s appearance, he may seriously also her life.


    "Wanting, grandma asked me to cherish what I have now, but your heart is not with me. How can I cherish it?"


    If the water murmurs to itself, the voice is gentle, but with sadness.


    Body bent over, if the water in Wan Ting''s face gently kiss.


    "Qianya..."


    Wan Ting murmured again.


    In his dream, it is qianya again and again.


    If the water stands up, drooping eyes do not give up to look at him.


    She and Zhang Xiao are on the same road, but their results are totally different.


    Turn around, if the water on the tea table that two empty wine bottles, and then help wanting pour out the cigarette end of the ashtray, also wipe the tea table again.


    Then she walked away gently.


    After a few steps, he remembered that he didn''t cover the quilt. He folded it back, went into the inner room and took out a quilt. He went to the sofa and gently covered wanting''s body with the quilt.


    Zheng Chong for a few minutes, she finally left, with the door, the action is very light, for fear of waking up the dream of Zhao wanting.


    When she came downstairs, all the Zhao family except Zhao wanting got up. When they knew that she was coming, they were waiting for her downstairs.


    "Water like."


    When Mrs. Zhao saw that the water was coming downstairs, she took the lead in welcoming him and asked with concern, "is wan Ting OK?"


    Shuiruo is smiling, her pain is suppressed very well, it seems as if nothing happened on the surface.


    "Auntie, Wan Ting is still asleep. I didn''t wake him up. He''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Then, with concern, Mrs. Zhao asked again


    "Auntie, we''re fine."


    Mrs. Zhao obviously didn''t believe the words of shuiruo. "Since wanting fell in love with you, he seldom drank like last night. Did you quarrel?"


    "No, auntie."


    "Also call me auntie, you and wanting have got the marriage certificate, and the wedding will be held soon. Call my mother."


    Shui ruo''s face was shy, but she changed her mouth and called Mrs. Zhao her mother.


    Before she left, she called her mother-in-law.


    "I wish you were all right. Shuiruo, you''re going back to school to ask for leave. We''re preparing for the wedding, but you''ve got to do something for your quasi newlyweds. "


    If water nods, "Mom, I''ll go back to school in the afternoon to ask for leave."


    Please take a long holiday.


    She wanted to go out for a walk.


    After chatting with Mrs. Zhao and the old lady for a while, shuiruo said she had something to do and stood up to leave.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Then Mrs. Zhao stood up.


    If water doesn''t refuse.


    When she came to the old lady, she suddenly bent down and hugged her affectionately. She said sincerely, "grandma, if water likes you very much."


    The old lady was the first to accept her.


    At the beginning, when Mrs. Zhao deliberately picked on her, she was always encouraged and supported by the old lady.


    Even if Mrs. Zhao deliberately picked her thorn is arranged by the old lady, she is still grateful to the old lady.


    The old lady also put her arms around her, with a kind smile on her face, but she said, "girl, why do you suddenly say such emotional words to grandma?"


    "That''s why I suddenly wanted to say it to grandma, so I said it."


    Patting her on the back, the old lady said in a soft voice, "grandma likes you very much. You should have a good relationship with Wan ting. Grandma used to apologize to Wan Ting, so you should make good compensation for her."


    Water if smile, did not answer.


    Wanting needs qianya, not shuiruo.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first."


    If the water is loose, old lady.


    The old lady.


    After coming out from the Zhao family, if the water stopped a taxi, went home.


    The white family is also busy. They are both preparing for the wedding.


    Water is an only child, but all the people surnamed Bai in the village belong to the same old ancestor. If there is a wedding ceremony, everyone will come to help.Bai Dachuan and his wife want their daughter to get married again, so they are very busy when they are ready.


    The couple were very happy to see their daughter back.


    However, when she saw the taxi leaving, her smile was a little stiff. She rushed out and asked with a smile, "shuiruo, how can you come back by yourself? Didn''t wanting send you? "


    In the stage of love, Zhao wanting is not that kind of person.


    Shuiruo looked at her mother''s back and saw her aunts. They all came to discuss wedding matters with her mother, big and small things.


    Everyone prepared for her wedding with wanting. If she said her own ideas, she would hurt their hearts.


    But


    Know daughter Mo Ru mother, water if reaction let white mother feel bad, can''t help but carefully asked, "water if, how?"


    Water if forced to smile, should: "Mom, I want to talk to you quietly."


    White mother quietly looked at her two eyes, on the return to normal expression, smiling with her daughter into.


    "If the water comes back."


    "Shuiruo, your cousins have said that they will join together to form your wedding team and give you a beautiful wedding."


    "Our Bai family hasn''t had a wedding event for a long time. Everyone is very happy to know that Shui wants to get married."


    When the aunts saw shuiruo, they talked all over the place.


    If the water back to them shy smile.


    And several aunts said a few words, water if just followed the mother into the house.


    As soon as she entered the room, her smile shrank.


    "Shuiruo, you and mom go into mom''s room."


    White mother with water if to her own room, water if no sound, quietly follow the mother.


    At the back of her, she saw her mother''s growing hair, her heart suddenly clenched.


    After entering the room and waiting for the water to enter, the white mother closed the door, turned to look at the water if, lowered her voice and asked, "if water, what happened?"


    Water if raise eyes to face mother, gently say: "Mom, I want to postpone the wedding."


    "Postpone the wedding? Why? "


    Water is silent.


    Mother Bai frowned and asked with concern, "do you mean it or does wanting mean it? Wan ting and you? Or did he regret it? "


    "Mom, can I not say why?"


    "No


    "Well, that''s my reason." Although Wan Ting couldn''t agree with her and didn''t go to see Chen Rong in the future, he didn''t say that their wedding was postponed or cancelled.


    It is her own feeling that she and WAN Ting will not be happy if they are married like this.


    Because Wan Ting can''t stand the temptation of Chen Rong.


    Even if he had her in his heart, she didn''t want such a marriage.


    In fact, she wants to divorce Wan ting.


    Give him freedom.


    So he can choose again.


    At the beginning, she told him that even if she paid for other people''s wedding clothes, she would have no regrets, as long as he was happy.


    "Shuiruo, don''t take the responsibility on you. You love wanting so much. In order to catch up with him, you are shameless. Now that wanting accepts you and is willing to marry you, you are eager to have a wedding with him immediately. How can you be willing to postpone the wedding. Is it Zhao wanting


    Water if, white mother is a word do not believe.


    "Besides, now that all the invitation cards have been sent out, we all know that you will have a wedding soon. Now that you say you want to postpone the wedding, you have to have a reason. Can you postpone a word? Marriage is not a joke


    White mother''s tone is heavy.


    The water is like drooping eyes.


    She also knows that marriage is not a joke.


    She never takes her and wanting''s future as a joke, she is very serious.


    Postpone or cancel the wedding, she is for the future we don''t have to suffer.


    "Shuiruo, tell mom, did wanting do something sorry for you?" White mother went to her daughter''s side, soft voice asked, "you tell mother, if he really sorry you, even if it will be humiliating, mother also help you cancel the wedding."


    Shuiruo''s eyes are moist.


    See her so, white mother heart pumping, really she guessed it?


    "Water like." White mother took her daughter into her arms with pity and said, "no matter how much wronged you are outside, you can come back and tell your parents that we will always be your backing."


    "Mom..."


    If water can''t help leaning on her mother''s shoulder, she sobs.


    White mother silently hold her.


    When the water if the grievances in the heart vent finished, she told her mother about Chen Rong, and said the reason why she postponed the wedding.


    "Alas


    Bai''s mother sighed heavily after listening.


    "You went to the city to fight for a dead man, but now you''re worried about one."Bai''s mother doesn''t blame Zhao wanting for her reaction. Zhao wanting feels guilty about qianya. When she sees Chen Rong, who is very qianya, she will have that reaction. It''s normal.


    Presumably, Zhao wanting himself is also extremely tangled.


    And she doesn''t blame her daughter for making such a decision.


    "Shuiruo, have you decided to do that? You have to consider clearly that if you postpone or cancel the wedding, you are likely to lose wanting. Don''t you want to fight for it? Before, weren''t you confident? "


    White mother seriously reminded her daughter, daughter to do so, may really lose wanting.


    Wanting and qianya have deep feelings. If he can''t control and transfer the deep feelings to Chen Rong, then if water becomes a passer-by, he has nothing to do with wanting.


    Shuiruo grins bitterly, "Mom, it''s no use if I''m confident. Since Chen Rong is deliberately trying to destroy wanting and me, if she wants to win the war, wanting should not be seduced by her, but wanting can''t do it. He''s lost his soul when he looks at Chen Rong''s face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    She looked at it rationally and made a choice rationally.


    Bai''s mother was stunned, and the words of shuiruo are also very reasonable.


    "Qianya is the robbery of wanting. He can not love or marry for qianya for more than ten years. Even if I have a little status in his heart, compared with qianya, his emotional Libra will still incline to qianya, and I don''t want to force him to make a choice. Since he says he can''t do it and won''t see Chen Rong, I''ll choose. I''ll postpone the wedding and let him think about it well."


    If Zhao wanting chooses freedom, she will divorce him no matter how heartbroken she is.


    She can even give him a divorce paper now.


    Another sigh, white mother asked: "where are you going?"


    "I''ve been deeply involved in this relationship, and now I need to be alone. Mom, I''ll go back to school to ask for leave, and then go on a trip. I think I can get out of here soon, because I can''t see him or hear anything from him


    White mother is silent.


    "Wan Ting really Is it your unilateral intention to postpone the wedding? What did Wan Ting answer? "


    Water if bitter smile, "he was drunk unconscious, in the dream are called qianya''s name, how can you answer? Mom, I mean it unilaterally, but it''s good for him and good for me


    "You child, when you chased him, you didn''t want any face. At last, I''ll catch up with you. I''ll put it down if you say it. "


    Water if only astringent smile.


    It''s not what she wants to put down. She''s giving each other a chance to relax and let wanting think about it.


    Bai''s mother was very distressed.


    But if Shui decides to do so, she still supports her daughter unconditionally.


    "Since you''re going out for a trip, you''d better clean it up. Remember to take your charger, report safety to your home at any time, bring enough money, take your bank card. If you don''t have money outside, you can call your mother. Mom will call you in the bank. You just play and walk around. China is so big that you can go to China completely, and you can go abroad When you want to come back, come back. "


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried.


    White mother began to tell the water if.


    If the water is moved.


    Always unconditionally good to their own people, or only their own parents.


    She moved to force to embrace her mother, choked: "Mom, I''m sorry, if the water let you down, let you worry."


    "Silly child, you are not sorry for mom, and mom will not be disappointed with you. I believe that if no one wants my water, I will find a man 100 times better than wanting in the future. "


    Gently pushed away the water if, white mother lovingly helped water if wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, "no problem, mom will support you for a lifetime."


    "Mom, if Wan Ting comes to me after I leave, don''t tell him where I went. Just tell him that I give the right of choice to him, and let him think slowly. I won''t force him or blame him. No matter whether he chooses to go down with me or split with me, I will accept the result."


    Shui Ruo, who intends to exile himself, still considers it for WAN ting.


    White mother snorted coldly: "even if you didn''t tell her, mother didn''t intend to tell him where you went."


    Know mother to Wan Ting or disappointed, also have a little resentment, water if can only speechless.


    Water if upstairs, white mother called her husband into the house, water if decided to postpone the wedding told her husband.


    Bai Dachuan, an honest man, was silent for a long time after listening to the causes and consequences.


    In the end, he said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll raise her all my life."


    Both husband and wife say the same thing.


    If the daughter doesn''t get married, they will keep her for life.


    Others do not know the daughter''s good, in their heart, daughter is their palm.


    With the understanding of her parents, Baishui left the house after simply cleaning up some things.


    Bai''s mother did not hide the reason for the delay.


    Let everyone know the reason for the delay of the wedding, also can be regarded as one-sided to help water if concealing her whereabouts.


    And if you support her silently.


    He also thought that if Zhao wanting repented, he would absolutely abuse Zhao wanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiruo takes a taxi to Huangting garden.


    Instead of letting the taxi driver drive her in, she got off at the gate of Huangting garden and took out the access card to swipe it in.


    This is the access card she asked Zhang Xiao for in order to learn cooking skills from Zhang Xiao.


    In fact, without her asking, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to give her a card. Once Zhang Xiao regarded you as a friend, he took out a heart to make friends.


    Shuiruo walks to the door of Mu''s villa. Looking at the gorgeous villa in front of her, she is envious.


    She envies Zhang Xiao''s good fortune, and that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen can love each other.


    There was a pause before she reached for the doorbell."I''ll open the door."


    She heard the cheerful voice of the little octopus.


    Then you can hear the little Octopus running.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    "Little octopus."


    Mu Zhang saw that it was her and said with a smile, "aunt Bai, you are here." Then he turned his head and yelled not far away: "Mom, aunt Bai is coming."


    Zhang Xiao saw shuiruo when the door opened.


    Now, she came over laughing.


    If the water goes in, the little Octopus closes the door after she comes in, and goes to play again.


    "Shuiruo, why are you alone? Wanting didn''t come with you?" Zhang Xiao accompanied Muya to sketch in front of the swing. Muya was taught and edified by Zhong Yang, and her painting skills improved greatly.


    When she went back with shuiruo, she went to the swing to have a look.


    Moya turned her head and gave a sweet cry.


    "Moya''s drawing is getting better and better."


    "Thank you, aunt Bai."


    The water laughs quietly.


    The two men did not disturb Muya and asked her to continue sketching.


    Muya was painting her own yard and adding pictures of her younger brothers. She painted this picture all day.


    I''m going to show it to Zhong Yang after I finish painting, and I''ll ask him for a few compliments.


    If the water comes from home, she carries a simple bag with only three sets of clothes to change.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bag on her back and asked her, "did you just come out of school? Have you asked for leave? "


    She will go back to school and ask for leave later.


    On Sunday evening, school leaders will return to school early.


    Zhang Xiao took her into the room, went to the sofa, just wanted to sit down, found that she did not follow, Zhang Xiao said to her: "water if, come and sit."


    Water if standing there, with a little hesitation.


    I''ll ask her if you have something to do with her


    If the water nods.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to go upstairs, "let''s go to the study and talk about it."


    If water follows Zhang Xiao to go upstairs silently, entered the study that Mu Chen is located on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Zhang Xiao closes the door of the study, and then asks for water. If she comes to the sofa and sits down, she goes to give water. If she pours a cup of warm boiled water and puts it in front of shuiruo, she sits down in front of shuiruo.


    "Shuiruo, what''s up?"


    If the water moistens her throat with some water, she shyly asks Zhang Xiao, "can I borrow a pen and paper?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "of course."


    She got up, went to her desk, took a pen and a few more pieces of paper, and was a little curious, "what do you want to write? Can''t say it directly? "


    If shuiruo smiles, Zhang Xiao finds that her smile is far fetched and asks with concern, "shuiruo, have you encountered any difficulties? If you encounter any difficulties, you may say that I can help you, and I will certainly help you. Even if I can''t help, I will let my brother or Mu Chen try to help you


    "Thank you."


    Water if grateful thanks, "Zhang Xiao, can make friends like you, is my white water if lucky."


    "Don''t say such emotional words. I''m not used to it." Zhang Xiao smiles happily. Soon, she smiles and asks shuiruo seriously: "shuiruo, since you treat me as a friend, tell me honestly what happened, otherwise you won''t tell me this kind of emotional words."


    "Is it wanting who bullies you?"


    Wanting is the one who can let shuiruo come to her.


    Otherwise water would not come to her.


    Others know her identity, want to please her, flatter her, water if not.


    Xiaozhang doesn''t know if Xiaozhang wants to help her.


    "Zhang Xiao, I want to go out for a walk, alone."


    "Go out for a walk? Yes, our backyard is very big. If you walk around, I will let people not disturb you


    See water if smile, Zhang Xiao immediately understand the meaning of her words.


    Frowning, Zhang Xiao didn''t understand, "do you want to travel now? You and wanting''s wedding is about to be held. Even if you have to go out, you and your wife can go on a honeymoon. Wanting will accompany you wherever you want to go. If he dares not to accompany you, I''ll settle with him. "


    If water knows, if she doesn''t come to Zhang Xiao in advance, Zhang Xiao will find Wan ting.


    Zhang Xiao felt that she had introduced water if she knew wanting. If water was wronged, she would have to help shuiruo.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s postpone the wedding of wanting and me. I decided to marry him too soon. I''m afraid he will regret it. Postpone the wedding for him to think about it. It''s my decision, and you don''t want to go to wanting. "


    Zhang Xiao did not understand, "do you regret it?"


    If water shakes its head.


    "Wan Ting regrets?"


    If water still shakes his head and sighs, she tells Zhang Xiao the reason.Zhang Xiao''s face turned green.


    "Damn Shen Changgen! I can''t see that man is so insidious. Blame me, too. After wanting accepted you, seeing that your feelings are advancing by leaps and bounds, that you are engaged again, and that there is a wedding to be held again, I will no longer let people stare at the private affairs of the Shen brothers, but only at their actions in the business world. Who knows! "


    Zhang Xiao was remorseful.


    If she knew this would happen, she should have been staring at the Shen brothers.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s good to let wanting know earlier, and I don''t have to suffer so much."


    "What''s good? You''re all engaged, and you''ve got the certificate. He''s sorry for you. If qianya is still alive, he can be forgiven for this, but Chen Rong is a Western shellfish. He will hurt you and I''m sorry for you. How can you give up? You have to fight for it. Wan Ting has no feelings for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    If water is just a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want him to be in a dilemma. Let him choose. No matter who he chooses, I won''t blame him."


    If shuiruo looked at the pen and paper in his hand, "Zhang Xiao, don''t blame Wan ting for his reaction. We should all understand him. After all, qianya has tormented him for more than ten years."


    Zhang Xiaoxin is in pain.


    Love this silly woman, clearly love Zhao wanting, but in order to let Zhao wanting do not have to be in a dilemma, do not have to bear the pain of tearing left and right, willing to take the initiative to give in.


    Yes, wanting''s reaction was normal.


    As shuiruo said, qianya''s affair tormented him for more than ten years.


    It is impossible to see Chen Rong who looks like qianya suddenly. If he doesn''t react at all, it''s not the Zhao wanting they know.


    "Where is wanting now? Is it with Chen Rong? "


    Zhang Xiaozhen wants to ask wanting immediately whether he wants to look at the water like this if he leaves?


    "He was so drunk last night that he should not come back now. I went to see him in the morning. He called qianya in his dream Zhang Xiao, don''t disturb him, let him follow his own heart to make the choice that can make him happy. "


    If there are tears in my eyes.


    Put down Wan ting. She is in pain.


    But she''s still leaving.


    She left him and loved him.


    Because I love him, I don''t want to see him in a dilemma.


    She knew that he was under a lot of pressure.


    He was afraid of sorry for her, but also could not resist Chen Rong''s appearance.


    "Shuiruo, why are you so stupid? If you don''t ask him, how can you know that he will always be addicted to it? Even if Chen Rong is like qianya, it is not qianya. "


    If water laughs, it is worse to laugh than to cry.


    "Chen Rong left me a contact number. I asked him if he wanted to contact me face to face. He said no, so I tore it off and threw it into the garbage can. When I entered the coffee shop, he ran to the garbage can to pick up the scraps of paper and put together a complete note to get Chen Rong''s call."


    "He personally went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong, and then personally sent Chen Rong home. Changfeng told him that it was a conspiracy and a trap, and he jumped down without hesitation. This is the beginning. I''m too sad to bear it. Further development will only be more embarrassing. "


    "Zhang Xiao, in this case, it''s better to return him to his freedom before we make a noise and hurt each other''s feelings. I can leave, so that I can keep some good memories, and I don''t need to remember that we are full of resentment."


    Zhang Xiao can only sigh in addition to his heartache.


    Fortunately, if she and Tong Chen don''t appear so painful.


    Success is pain, let go is pain.


    "Well, Wan Ting wants to leave a letter for you first."


    Zhang Xiao stands up and takes the initiative to avoid, so that shuiruo can leave a letter to wanting quietly.


    Outside the study, Zhang Xiao leans against the wall and is in a bad mood.


    Mu Chen comes back from Mu Yi''s house and goes upstairs to see his wife leaning against the wall. His face is very ugly. He goes over quickly.


    "Mu Chen."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao saw his husband, he could not help but plunge into his arms and hold his waist tightly.


    Mu Chen quickly returns to embrace her, soft voice asks her: "how?"


    For a long time, she did not take the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    Zhang Xiaowo shook his head in his arms. "I just want to hold you."


    She was really lucky.


    Mu Chen dotes to smile, did not ask to go on, quietly hugs her.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao''s mood is better, then he quits Mu Chen''s embrace and starts to drive Mu Chen downstairs.


    Mu Chen is inexplicable.


    A moment ago, when I saw him, I threw myself in my arms. Now I have to drive him downstairs.


    Although full of doubts, Mu Chen still obeyed his wife, depressed underground.


    Zhang Xiao waited outside the study for more than ten minutes before he pushed the door in.


    Water if the eyes red, should be crying.


    See Zhang Xiao come in, she quickly wipe tears, trying to calm their emotions.


    After folding the letter, she got up, handed it to Zhang Xiao, and asked: "Zhang Xiao, after I leave, please give it to Wan ting for me, and he will arrange everything."


    Zhang Xiao took the letter and asked her, "do you really want to travel?"


    If the water nods, "the sky is big outside, I also want to go out for a walk."


    Zhang Xiao sighed and reproached himself: "I shouldn''t have told you the story of wanting at the beginning. It''s all I did to you."


    "That''s my own choice. It''s none of your business. I''d like to thank you for letting me know wanting."


    "Silly woman, if I had known that you were so stupid and I didn''t introduce you to wanting, that Hun would have lived with qianya all his life."


    See water if the face is white, Zhang Xiao patted his mouth, blame himself and mentioned qianya."Water like."


    Zhang Xiao gave water if a hug, "go out to take good care of yourself, have fun."


    "I will."


    "Do you have enough money? Look at your posture. You should go all over the country, but you should bring enough money. Outside, money is more important. Shall I give you some? "


    Shuiruo shook his head. "Thank you, No. I''ve saved enough money over the years. "


    Zhang Xiao was helpless.


    "Then I''ll send you, you Zhang Xiao nodded," go, go to a beautiful place to walk, can forget all worries. "


    When you are lovelorn, a trip is a good choice.


    Shuiruo finally refuses to see Zhang Xiao off. She first goes back to school and asks for leave. Then she takes a taxi to the airport and buys a ticket to the northwest, not to Jiangnan.


    Before boarding the plane, she sent a message to an Jingjing.


    Zhao wanting wakes up from his dream when the plane that shuiruo takes rushes into the sky.


    He fell asleep late last night.


    No one bothered him today. He woke up naturally.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was covered with a quilt. He sat upright and took away the quilt. He thought that his family had opened the door with the key and came in to help him cover the quilt.


    The empty wine bottle on the tea table fell down last night. Now it is lifted up and stands upright on his coffee table.


    The ashtray was empty, and the cigarette ends were dumped into the garbage can.


    Rubbing a little painful temple, Zhao wanting first picked up his mobile phone and opened it to see if the water had sent him a message.


    If Shui didn''t send him a message, Chen Rong did.


    Chen Rong asked him tentatively in the message that she had said those words in the shopping mall, if she had misunderstood shuiruo.


    Then he asked him if he would help her with her work?


    Leaning against the back of the sofa, Wan Ting directly calls Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong answered the phone soon.


    "Mr. Zhao." Chen Rong''s voice is very clear. Wan Ting thinks that her voice is like Qian Ya''s.


    He added a little tenderness to his face.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I just see the message now. Tomorrow, you will go to my company. I asked you before. There is a company that just needs an office clerk, but that company is very small. In fact, the company is a small factory. The total number of workers in the factory is only about 80. Your work is very easy, just calculate the wages of the workers. For your treatment, rest assured, I will give you the best. "


    "Financial clerk?"


    There are two clerks in the finance department. I''ll see you tomorrow about work


    "Good, Mr. Zhao. Thank you."


    Zhao wanting Wen smiles, "you''re welcome."


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    Zhao wanting asked instinctively, "qianya, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I plan to cook by myself. Mr. Zhao, you just called me qianya again Chen Rong reminds Zhao wanting with a smile that she is Chen Rong, not qianya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you cook spareribs in brown sauce


    Chen rongxiao, "I will."


    "Qianya is the best cook of spareribs in brown sauce." Zhao wanting murmurs to himself that Chen Rongren looks like qianya, and his voice is a little bit like that. When he smiles, he can also cook pork ribs in brown sauce.


    "Mr. Zhao, would you like to have a taste of my braised spareribs? I''m also good at it."


    Zhao wanting slightly hesitated, "maybe another day."


    If he and Shui are still in the cold war period, if he goes to Chen Rong''s house to eat braised pork ribs, if Shui knows, the cold war between them will not know when it will be.


    "I''ll invite Mr. Zhao to dinner some other day, and I''ll cook the braised spareribs for you."


    "Good."


    "Mr. Zhao, did the words I said in the shopping mall cause trouble to you and Miss Bai?"


    Zhao wanting was silent for more than ten seconds, then comforted Chen Rong, "it''s OK. If water is not such a mean person, she will understand me."


    If shuiruo really understood his reaction, so if shuiruo left, he would not be in a dilemma, so that he could get along with Chen Rong freely. If he really took Chen Rong as qianya and married her home, she would not speak ill of him.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid my words will be misunderstood by Miss Bai."


    Looking at the sky outside, Zhao wanting said, "qianya, the sun is setting. You haven''t eaten yet. Go and cook quickly. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you on Monday."


    "Good."


    Chen Rong achieved her goal and hung up the phone on her own initiative.


    After she hung up, Zhao wanting looked at her mobile phone a little.


    He frowned at the thought of shuiruo.


    If he had met Chen Rong earlier, he would not have to suffer from this kind of torture.Water if, he certainly can''t hurt, they have got the marriage certificate, no matter what, he will go with water if.


    With a sigh, Zhao wanting sent a message to shuiruo. The content of the message is: shuiruo, although I can''t guarantee that I won''t see qianya in the future, I can slowly control the number of times I go to see her.


    The information was sent out like this, and he didn''t notice that he typed Chen Rong''s name into qianya''s name.


    After the information was sent out, Zhao wanting was waiting for the reply of shuiruo.


    If water is on the plane now and the mobile phone is off, how can I see his information?


    After waiting for a long time for no reply, Zhao wanting''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t send a message again. He got up from the sofa and went downstairs to look for food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Seeing Zhao wanting coming down, the servant asked him, "young master, are you awake? Do you want something to eat?"


    Zhao wanting said, "I''m hungry. Help me get something to eat."


    The servant told him to wait in the dining room.


    "And the old lady?" Zhao wanting asked casually.


    "The old lady went out for a walk with her."


    Zhao wanting asked, "has shuiruo ever been here?"


    The servant nodded.


    Seeing that the servant nodded, Zhao wanting was overjoyed. If Shui was willing to come to see him, it means that she would not be angry again.


    He automatically ignored that he had just called water if, water if turned off the machine.


    The servant continued: "Miss White came in the morning. When she came, she went upstairs to see the young master, and then she left without staying for long."


    If white water came in the morning?


    She also went to see him.


    So the quilt on him was covered by shuiruo.


    Since I came to see him, why did I leave again and shut down the plane.


    The heart inexplicably gushed out a little flustered.


    Zhao wanting immediately turned and walked out of the house.


    He''s going to talk to Bai shuiruo in person.


    "Young master, where are you going, don''t you eat?" The servant chased him a few steps and asked him.


    Zhao wanting head also does not return, "do not eat, I have an urgent matter to go out."


    He went to the front of the car and tried to open the door, but he didn''t have the car key with him. He trotted back to the house, ran upstairs three steps at a time, got the car key and then ran down in a hurry.


    The old lady and his wife came back from a walk.


    Seeing Zhao wanting running out in a hurry, Mrs. Zhao asked him in a hurry: "wanting, where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a minute."


    When Zhao wanting answered, he ran to the side of the car, opened the car lock, and quickly got into the car.


    The servant had already helped him open the door of the villa.


    Zhao wanting first went to the Wenwu School where shuiruo taught.


    Today is Sunday, and on Sunday afternoon, students will come back to school one after another.


    When Zhao wanting arrived at the school, it was seven o''clock in the evening. The gate of the school had been closed. He stopped his car and ran to the security room. The security guard on duty politely asked him, "Sir, are you the parents of the students? Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m looking for Bai shuiruo, a martial arts coach in your school. Has she returned to school?"


    "Miss Bai, she came to school in the afternoon and asked for leave. It is said that she is going to get married. It should be a marriage leave. If you want to find her, you can contact her by telephone. "


    If water asked for leave?


    Zhao wanting frowned.


    "Do you know how long she took off?"


    Security shook his head, "I did not ask her, since it is a marriage leave, at least two months." The security guard looked up and down at Zhao wanting and asked tentatively, "are you teacher Bai''s?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t tell the security guard who he was. Instead, he said thanks to the security guard and ran away.


    When he left school, he called an Jingjing again.


    An Jingjing for a long time to answer his phone, should still be angry that he hurt water if the heart.


    "Why?" An Jingjing asked him fiercely.


    "If the water is with you?"


    "No


    An Jingjing tone more blunt, "she is your fiancee, where she is, you do not know? Don''t call me again and ask me where the water is, even if I know it, I won''t tell you, scum man


    If water before the plane sent a message to an Jingjing, an Jingjing is to know where she went.


    But she will not tell Zhao wanting that since her good friend has chosen to leave, she will keep secret and will not let Zhao wanting find a good friend.


    An Jingjing said and hung up the phone.


    Zhao wanting cursed something in a low voice and called his mother Bai instead.


    If water regenerates his gas, she can''t even return to her home.


    Bai''s mother thought it was shuiruo. When she got to her destination, she called back to report that she was safe. When she saw the caller ID clearly, she stood up and answered Zhao wanting''s call.


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting asked Bai''s mother to be his mother. If he and water had already got their marriage certificate, it would be right to change their words.


    White mother asked him coldly: "so late still call, what''s the matter?"


    Late?


    But at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, white mother said it was late.


    Zhao wanting guessed from his mother-in-law''s cold tone that she knew about Chen Rong.


    "Mom, have you eaten yet?"


    "If you haven''t eaten, would you call me to order meals?" White mother language with irony.


    Zhao wanting didn''t seem to hear his mother-in-law''s sarcasm. He said, "Mom, is water at home? Can you let her listen to the phone


    "No


    "Mom, I know what I''ve done. If shuiruo is not happy, I apologize to shuiruo. Can you let her listen to me? I apologize to her."White mother sneered, "I said, if the water is not at home, if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look."


    With that, mother Bai hung up impatiently.


    After the phone hung up, her heart heaved with anger.


    Zhao wanting was very angry.


    His daughters are gone. He''s only here to look.


    It''s too late!


    Zhao wanting, who was called by his mother-in-law, felt more and more flustered.


    He changed his route and didn''t go to Bai''s house to find water.


    His mother-in-law and an Jingjing are all like this to him, if water must have made any decision.


    Therefore, Zhao wanting changed to Mojia.


    Shuiruo and Zhangxiao are friends, and Zhangxiao is his matchmaker. If shuiruo has made any decision, she should inform Zhang Xiao.


    On the way to Mu''s home, Zhao wanting still keeps calling for shuiruo''s mobile phone. Unfortunately, shuiruo''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Shuiruo, what are you doing?


    Step on the accelerator and the car is going fast.


    It was a 40 minute drive, but Zhao wanting Leng arrived at Mu''s home in 20 minutes.


    "Ba -- Ba --"


    he kept honking the car horn, disturbing people in the villa.


    A minute later, a servant came to open the door.


    Zhao wanting drove directly to the door of the main house.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Before he entered the room, he called Zhang Xiao anxiously.


    "Zhao wanting, what''s your ghost name? It''s very noisy."


    Mu Chen''s discontented reproach sound knocks into his eardrum.


    Zhao wanting rushed into the house and saw Zhang Xiao picking grapes slowly. He turned a blind eye to his arrival.


    "Uncle Hun."


    The little Octopus happily rushed to him and hugged his legs. He climbed up like a monkey. Wan Ting had to hold him.


    "Uncle Hun, I miss you so much. You won''t come to play with the octopus for a few days."


    "Little octopus, you have to go to school. Uncle Hun is afraid that it will affect your study." Wan Ting reluctantly responds to the little octopus. He holds Mu Zhang and goes to Zhang Xiao and asks in a low voice, "Xiao''er, if the water has come to find you?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look at him and continued to eat his own grapes.


    Wan Ting put down Mu Zhang.


    Looking at his face, the little Octopus knew that uncle Hun was looking for his mother, so he got into Mu Chen''s arms very wisely. Mu Chen picked him up and said in a warm voice, "I''m going to school tomorrow. Mu Zhang, it''s time for you to go upstairs and have a rest."


    The little Octopus put his arms around his neck and said, "Dad, I want to sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "Because you grow up."


    "But I''m only six years old."


    "If you''re only six months old, I''ll allow you to sleep with me."


    Mu Zhang


    Wan Ting didn''t have the heart to listen to the conversation between father and son. He sat down beside Zhang Xiao, barely repressed his anxiety, and said with a flattering smile, "Xiao''er, is this grape delicious?"


    Zhang Xiao still didn''t look at him, but he said, "delicious, very sweet."


    "Xiao''er, have you ever been to the water?"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Xiao deliberately did not hear clearly, "who did you ask?"


    Wan Ting patience, heap smile: "water if ah, if water has come to you? She went to school to ask for leave, her mobile phone was still turned off, and she didn''t go home. My mother-in-law also said that she didn''t go home. Where she can go, it should be with you. "


    Zhang Xiao stopped eating grapes and looked at him sideways.


    Zhao wanting was seen by her, uncomfortable, chatting to smile, "Xiao''er, why do you look at me like this."


    "I''m surprised. If water is your girlfriend, if you can''t find your girlfriend, why do you come to ask me. I didn''t fall in love with shuiruo. You ask me, how can I know? Oh, I''m your matchmaker. I knew where she was


    Wan Ting still accompanied with a smile, "Xiao''er, you must know where the water is. Tell me where she went?"


    Zhang Xiaolian looked back at his sight and continued to eat her grapes, "I don''t know."


    "Xiao''er, good Xiao''er, just tell me."


    "I said I didn''t know, but I didn''t know. I don''t know where to be a girlfriend Zhang Xiao sneered at him.


    Wanting language.


    He didn''t know if the water would be angry for so long.


    Although he went to find Chen Rong, he and Chen Rong were still innocent. She wanted to be angry, he tolerated it, she wanted to be jealous, he also tolerated it, he also went to her and explained to her that she wanted to calm down.


    Is it not enough to calm down for two days now?


    "Xiao''er." Wanting do please action, "if water must have come to you, you can do well, tell me, water if where it."


    Zhang Xiao glared at him again, sarcastically: "what are you looking for her for? Don''t you have qianya? You go to qianya. Forget about shuiruo. "When she said that, she was admitting that shuiruo had been here.


    Wan Ting grinned bitterly: "she really came to you to complain."


    He angered Zhang Xiao with a word. He was worried about shuiruo''s leaving. He actually said that shuiruo came to complain, and Zhang Xiao smashed the grapes in his hand on his face. This did not relieve his anger. He also took the fruit plate on the tea table and hit him in the face heavily.


    Wan Ting didn''t dodge, just called out: "Xiao''er!"


    "Don''t call me Xiaoer. When I hear you call me, I''m angry. You bastard, you''ve done something sorry for shuiruo, but don''t let shuiruo say it? If it''s really qianya, if you want to find qianya, we have nothing to say. After all, you and qianya have been in love for so many years, and you have kept qianya for more than ten years. But what is Chen Rong? She is like qianya again, but she is not qianya. If you go to her with water on your back, have you considered the feeling of shuiruo? "


    Wan Ting droops his eyes and silently bears Zhang Xiao''s anger.


    "Do you think the water is coming to complain? She came to ask me not to blame you. She understands you. She wants to give you freedom and let you and your qianya live together. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Hearing the speech, wanting looked up.


    "Xiao''er, what do you say? What does water do? "


    Zhang Xiao sneered, "what did she do? Do you care, do you care?"


    Zhao wanting stood up and impulsively asked, "Zhang Xiao, tell me where the water went, what did she tell you?"


    If white water asked for leave from school, not in an Jingjing there, and did not go home, then where would she go? What kind of decisions and arrangements did she make before she left?


    Zhao wanting was even more flustered.


    "If I knew you couldn''t stand the test like this, I should have advised Shui if she followed Shen Changfeng, at least Shen Changfeng was better to her than you."


    "Don''t mention Shen Changfeng to me. It''s because of him that Chen Rong appeared."


    Zhang Xiao hehe, "so you know that Chen Rong was arranged by Shen Changgen. Since you know that it was someone else''s arrangement for sabotage, do you still plunge into it? Zhao wanting, I''m really disappointed with you. I tell you, from now on, I will never care about your Zhao wanting. "


    Zhang Xiao turned and walked angrily.


    Zhao wanting grabbed her wrist anxiously and pulled her back. He yelled: "Zhang Xiao, tell me where the water has gone? What did she tell you? "


    Zhang Xiao shook off his big hand and glared at him.


    Zhao wanting took a few deep breaths, reluctantly suppressed his panic and begged: "Zhang Xiao, please, will you tell me? If I apologize to Shui, I will try to reduce the number of times I see Chen Rong. She has to give me some time to accept that Chen Rong is not qianya. "


    Zhang Xiao clenched his teeth, or turned around and left.


    Zhao wanting once again reached out to hold her.


    "Wanting, let Xiaoer go."


    Mu Chen came down from upstairs with a black face.


    Quickly walked over, Mu Chen impolitely patted open Zhao wanting''s big hand holding his wife, and then pulled Zhang Xiao to his back to protect him, with a cold face: "wanting, you want to be confused, go outside, don''t be wild here with me."


    "Mu Chen, when the water comes, are you there? Do you know where water went? Please tell me, I''ll go to the water in person. If I apologize, won''t it Zhao wanting is really in a hurry.


    Mu Chen cold wears a face, "is not my wife again, I how know."


    When Mu Chen stops Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao goes upstairs.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw Zhang Xiao go upstairs, he was anxious to go after Zhang Xiao. He was stopped by Mu Chen. He was so anxious that he had to start with Mu Chen. He cried, "Zhang Xiao, please, please tell me where the water has gone."


    Zhang Xiao ignored him and did not answer. He went upstairs.


    Zhao wanting is stopped by Mu Chen and can only watch Zhang Xiao disappear on the stairs.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao appeared again.


    She is holding a letter in her hand. If you give it to her before you leave, please give it to Zhao wanting.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao holding the letter in his hand, Zhao wanting has a premonition that it''s not good. He looks at Zhang Xiao coming over and hands the letter to him.


    "It''s water that I''ve handed over to you."


    Zhao wanting grabbed the letter and opened it in a hurry.


    "I can''t bear to leave you a letter, so I don''t have the courage to leave you alone. It''s up to you to postpone or cancel our wedding or change a bride, no matter what the result is, I''ll accept it. "


    "Wan Ting, I know that Chen Rong''s appearance makes you very painful and tangled. You will blame God for not letting you meet Chen Rong earlier. If you had met Chen Rong earlier, you would never have accepted me, would you? "


    "Our marriage is too fast. I''m afraid you will regret it in the future, and I''m afraid that Chen Rong''s appearance will make our marriage unhappy. I think we should split up and calm down. During my absence, you can go to find Chen Rong as much as you like. You can develop feelings with her freely and treat her as your qianya. If you think you really can''t leave her, when I come back, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. "


    "Wanting, don''t blame yourself. Qianya is the most painful woman in your heart. She is the most sorry woman in your life. Chen Rong and she look too similar. If you don''t react to Chen Rong at all, I don''t believe you. So, I won''t blame you for looking for Chen Rong. Now, I''m gone, and you''re free. You don''t have to tangle, you don''t have to suffer. No matter what your final decision is, I will accept it


    Zhao wanting''s hand shaking with the letter.


    His face grew paler and paler.


    Baishuiruo is gone.


    Just because he went to find Chen Rong, she left.


    Without giving him a chance to explain, she walked smartly.


    Didn''t she love him very much?


    Why give him up easily?


    The paper fell gently to the ground.


    Zhang Xiao stooped to pick up the letter.


    She didn''t read the contents of the letter.


    She looked down at the contents of the letter. After reading it, she handed the letter back to Wan Ting, satirizing him: "now you are satisfied, you can go to Chen Rong openly, you can develop feelings with her, you can regard her as your thousand elegant, if water still specially asks me, let me not look for you to settle accounts, don''t blame you. She''s just stupid. She always thinks about you and thinks about you. How about you? "Zhao wanting murmured: "how can she do this? I didn''t say that I want to break up with her. We have all got the marriage certificate. I''m sure I will be responsible for her. She''s so anxious to leave me. What''s she doing?"


    Zhang Xiao was infuriated by his words and raised his voice, "yes, what is she! It would be nice to stay here and watch you secretly go to find Chen Rong. It''s nice to see you lose your soul when you see Chen Rong! What would she appreciate if she left? "


    "Yes, you didn''t tell her to break up. You also got the marriage certificate. You will be responsible for her, but your heart is not on her. Your feelings towards her are permeated with impurities. Do you think that if you marry her and give her a wife''s status, you are responsible for her, that is, for her good? Did you know that would plunge her into a deeper whirlpool of pain? "


    Zhao wanting was speechless.


    "If Shui understands you very well, she can see through your thoughts and reactions. Zhao wanting, I ask you, do you dare to touch your own heart and say that you have not complained that God forbids you to see Chen Rong earlier? "


    Zhao wanting couldn''t say a word.


    He complained.


    He thought that if he had met Chen Rong earlier, he would never have wanted shuiruo.


    Lift Mou, he is looking directly at Zhang Xiao, repeatedly asking that sentence: "where did she go?"


    Zhang Xiao put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know."


    "You know, you must know. Zhang Xiao, please, tell me where she has gone? I want to have a good talk with her. "


    Zhang Xiao still said, "I said I don''t know. If water chooses to leave, let you free, let you choose again, she won''t let you find it at will. She didn''t tell me where she was going


    "Now that you are free, don''t let shuiruo''s painstaking efforts go to your qianya. Mu Chen, blow him out! "


    Zhang Xiaoshi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Zhao wanting again. She told her husband to throw Zhao wanting out, while she turned herself upstairs.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhao wanting cried in pain.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped, but did not look back.


    "Zhang Xiao, where is the water?"


    Zhang Xiao said nothing and left.


    There is mu Chen block, Zhao wanting can not catch up with upstairs.


    He changed and begged Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, I even if thousands of mistakes, see in our cousin a field, you help me ask, if the water to where? If the water can''t do this to me, how can she leave, how can she? "


    Mu Chen doesn''t feel for him at all.


    "I talked to you when you disturbed me in the middle of the night, but you didn''t listen to me. Chen Rong is like qianya again. She is not qianya. You can''t tell it clearly. If you fall into it, it''s you who are in pain. "


    "The reason why Baishui falls in love with you is that she loves you after listening to the story of you and qianya, and then asks Xiaoer to arrange for you to meet. She knows you and knows qianya is your robbery. She is willing to give you a chance to choose again. Wanting, that is, if white water can do this for you. "


    He dragged Zhao wanting out, holding water tightly in his hand if he left a letter to him.


    "Mu Chen."


    Wanting tried hard to get rid of the drag of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pulls him out of the house, pulls open his door, and forces him into the car. "Xiao''er is angry. Even if you kneel down and beg her, she won''t tell you the whereabouts of shuiruo. You''re in a mess now. You''d better go home and think about it. "


    Zhao wanting asked him bitterly, "Mu Chen, what do you think I should do? If you were me, what would you do with it? I have no feelings for shuiruo. I care about her. To qianya, I admit, I can''t forget her, just as you can''t forget Tung Tung. "


    "No one forces you to forget qianya. What you need to do is stay away from Chen Rong."


    Zhao wanting''s head immediately flashed Chen Rong''s face like qianya.


    See him a little hesitant, Mu Chen is also a bit angry, this cousin is a tendon, how dot all dot not understand.


    It has been said that Chen Rong is not qianya. He owes qianya, but not Chen Rong. Even if he was with Chen Rong, he didn''t love Chen Rong. He just took Chen Rong as a substitute.


    "If you still don''t know, there''s no need to distinguish them. You can live a life of Chen Rong as Qian ya."


    After murchen finished, he turned around and went into the room, and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao wanting again.


    Zhao wanting watched him walk away.


    He had a feeling of betrayal and being besieged on all sides.


    Look at the letter in your hand.


    Zhao wanting murmured painfully: "shuiruo, why don''t you wait, why don''t you try to wake me up, but choose to leave? Am I really not worthy of your trust? Or do my actions really break your heart? "


    I leaned back on the back of the car chair powerlessly. As soon as my hand was released, the letter fell.


    Zhao wanting won''t go.


    He sat in the car all the time with a dull look.Zhang Xiao looked in front of the window, and then pulled the curtain.


    If Zhao wanting doesn''t let her be soft, then he won''t see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Mu Chen walks to Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Still angry?"


    Zhang Xiao turned to face him and sighed, "I just love water if."


    Take Chen''s, how should not want to go into the road of their own life too much. We can only see that if Wan Ting is not completely indifferent to water, he just makes a mess for a while. "


    Zhang Xiao is in his arms.


    "After more than ten years of guilt, once we meet, he will be confused. We can''t blame him. But I still love water if, love water if nature will blame him


    "Such a good woman, I believe Wan Ting will understand."


    "I hope so."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao pushed away Mu Chen lightly. Mu Chen dropped his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll talk to Yongchun first. If wanting asks my brother to help him find shuiruo, don''t help him too soon. When he''s in a hurry, I''ll let go. This time I don''t go to wanting and beg for mercy. I''m sorry for shuiruo''s efforts."


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao gnashing his teeth and silently points wax for Zhao wanting in his heart.


    Zhao wanting sat in the car late into the night, but no one paid any attention to him.


    In a daze, he went to sleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was already daylight.


    The smell came out of the house.


    Zhao wanting, who had no food for one day and one night, was even more hungry when he smelled the aroma.


    Push the door open and get off.


    Zhao wanting was just about to enter the room when Zhang Xiao happened to take Mu Ya''s brother and sister out. They met each other at the door of the house.


    "Uncle Hun."


    Two children cleverly called Zhao wanting.


    But Zhang Xiao ignored him with a straight face.


    "It''s time to go to school." Zhao wanting touched Mu Zhang''s head with a smile. He looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "good morning, Xiao''er."


    Zhang Xiao walked past his children with two faces.


    The two children secretly turned their heads to see Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting smiles reluctantly.


    Zhang Xiao put her children into the car, told the driver to drive slowly, and watched the driver drive out of the villa before she went back.


    After two steps, he was blocked by Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting had not changed his clothes for two or three days. He fell asleep in a daze late last night. His sleep was estimated to be bad. He was tired at the bottom of his eyes and looked slightly haggard.


    "Xiao''er, if water has contacted you? Where did she go, did she arrive safely? "


    "What else does she have to do with you?"


    He was sarcastic and sarcastic.


    Satirized Zhao wanting, she continued to go back.


    Zhao wanting, like a monkey, whirled around her, almost jumping up and down.


    He kept bowing to Zhang Xiao and begged him: "Xiao''er, please tell me, I''ll go and find the water. If I can, I''ll have a peaceful talk with her."


    "I made it very clear last night, I don''t know!"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t cheat Zhao wanting. After shuiruo left, she asked people to inquire at the airport. She knew that shuiruo didn''t go to the place she said. Therefore, Zhang Xiao really didn''t know where shuiruo would go.


    As for this feeling, if you don''t have to go to the water, let people know where to go.


    Zhao wanting didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiao didn''t care about him. He went into the room, had breakfast and went out to work.


    Zhao wanting also wants to follow her. She has a black face and asks the bodyguard to stop Zhao wanting. After she leaves, she drives Zhao wanting out of the Mu family.


    Mu Chen''s behavior to the wife, don''t want to manage at all.


    Zhao wanting was finally blasted out of the Mu family by the Mu family''s bodyguards.


    Unable to get news from Zhang Xiao, Zhao wanting decided to go to an Jingjing again.


    If an Jingjing and water are the best boudoir, they must know where water is going.


    On the way to settle down, the mobile phone rang.


    Zhao wanting answers the phone anxiously, hoping that it is the call from water.


    He remembered that he sent a message last night. Maybe it was water. If he saw the message, he was not angry.


    Unfortunately, it was Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong''s voice seems to be more clear and melodious, just like Huangying singing, "Mr. Zhao, I have found your company according to the address you gave me. Have you come?"


    Zhao wanting Leng Leng Leng, this just remembered oneself yesterday and Chen Rong said good thing.


    He said apologetically, "I may not go to the company today. I''ll call the manager now and ask her to arrange it."


    Chen Rong smiles on the phone: "it''s OK, Mr. Zhao. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You do it first. If you feel dissatisfied with this job, I can arrange another one for you." Zhao wanting impulsively said a word, after saying it, he regretted it again.Because of his kindness to Chen Rong, if the water has left, he even


    Zhao wanting scolded himself a thousand times in his heart.


    I can''t blame the water if he left. He taught him how to feel at ease and how could he feel safe?


    Chen Rong over there is smiling. She finds that Zhao wanting is really nice to qianya, and she just looks like qianya, so she can get his care from Zhao wanting. Although Mr. Shen spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find her to destroy Zhao wanting''s baishuiruo, he can get a sum of money from Mr. Shen.


    If she succeeds in destroying Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo and becoming the woman around Zhao wanting, won''t she get more?


    Since Chen Rong can promise Shen Changgen to do this for money, he is a greedy man.


    Zhao wanting is the second generation of the rich and the only son of the Zhao family. Everything of the Zhao family will be handed over to him in the future. Chen Rong thinks that if she really follows Zhao wanting, she will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Every time we meet, Zhao wanting sees her reaction, and she sees it in her eyes. She has a great chance of winning against baishuiruo.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. It''s very kind of you."


    Zhao wanting reluctantly smile, "Miss Chen, if you have no other questions, go to the interview first, I''ll call the manager."


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong takes the initiative to say goodbye and automatically ignores that Zhao wanting just didn''t call her qianya.


    Zhao wanting called the manager who was in charge of the factory and informed him that a woman named Chen Rong would interview the office clerk.


    The manager promised respectfully that he would give Chen Rong a good reception.


    As soon as Zhao wanting hung up, the manager gave a cold hum and muttered, "I just took over the company, but I haven''t started yet. I can''t wait to arrange my own people to enter the company."


    Murmur also Mur, white water if in the security led into, the manager or get up, warmly receive her.


    To arrange work for Chen Rong, Zhao wanting so handed over to the manager, he continued to find an Jingjing.


    Just arrived at the home downstairs, Chen Rong''s phone call came again.


    Zhao wanting got out of the car and continued Chen Rong''s phone call, "Qian, no, Miss Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao wanting almost asked Chen Rong to be qianya again. He just called a thousand words. He woke up and quickly changed his words.


    He is upset and knows that he can''t ignore Chen Rong all of a sudden, but he has to work hard to correct it. First of all, he can''t ask Chen Rong to be qianya.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry to disturb you again. My interview was very successful. The manager said that I could come to work tomorrow, and I was also very satisfied with my salary. It''s just that there is a little less vacation. I can only take four days off a month. The general office staff don''t go to work on weekends, so they have two-day holidays. "


    "It''s a small factory. I have to work on Saturdays and rest on weekends. If you think the vacation is short, I''ll tell the manager again that you are allowed to take eight days off a month. However, it sets a precedent for you. The other clerk will certainly ask for it. Well, in the future, the office staff will take eight days off a month. "


    Chen Rong smiles more sweetly. Just listening to her smile, Zhao wanting can imagine how sweet her smile is.


    "Miss Chen, do you have any other questions?"


    "There''s no problem with work. There''s one more personal problem."


    Zhao wanting waited patiently for her to say.


    "Mr. Zhao, in order to thank you for arranging my work for me, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Does Mr. Zhao appreciate it?"


    Zhao wanting did not immediately promise her, "Miss Chen, I can''t decide now, let''s talk about it in the evening."


    "It''s OK. I won''t disturb Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong simply hung up again.


    After the end of the call again, Zhao wanting quickly called an Jingjing, who refused.


    He yelled downstairs, "an Jingjing, you come out."


    At this time, when I go to work and go to school, it seems quiet around. I occasionally see aunts who go to the vegetable market to sell vegetables and cook.


    Zhao wanting yelled so loudly that he disturbed those who stayed at home.


    An Jingjing is engaged in sales, often to meet customers, back to the company''s time is not fixed.


    At the moment, she is still at home.


    Hearing Zhao wanting yelling at her downstairs, she angrily walked to the balcony and looked down. If she saw Zhao wanting downstairs, she looked up and yelled.


    Home on the sixth floor, an Jingjing can hear Zhao wanting''s roar clearly.


    "An Jingjing, you come out, I know you are at home! Come out of here


    An Jingjing rushed into the bathroom, picked up a basin and filled it with water. She went to the balcony, aimed at Zhao wanting downstairs, and poured a basin of water toward Zhao wanting.


    Clattering.


    When Zhao wanting is aware of an Jingjing''s intention, it is too late to hide and is drenched.


    "Go away!"


    An Jingjing yelled at the downstairs, "if you don''t roll, I''ll pour boiling water down and burn you to death!"Zhao wanting wiped the water off his face and cried, "an Jingjing, tell me, where is the water?"


    "You asked this question yesterday. I don''t tell you, just don''t tell you."


    Zhao wanting was angry and helpless.


    An Jingjing has always disliked him, saying that he is a scum man, a playboy, not worthy of water if, strongly advised water if to choose Shen Changfeng.


    Now if the water finally wants to leave him, an Jingjing is afraid to raise both hands and feet for approval.


    In order to be with him, shuiruo bears all kinds of complaints from her best friend, but he lets shuiruo down.


    I don''t know whether he was drenched in cold water by an Jingjing, or other reasons. Zhao wanting slowly calmed down and reflected on his mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    An Jingjing here can''t ask if water news, Zhao wanting changed to Celebrity Garden.


    He wants to ask Er Donghao to help him find shuiruo.


    Ning Zhiyuan did not dare to go there, for fear that Lu Yongchun would know the reason and treat him like Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Zhao wanting go, an Jingjing hums coldly: "dare to come again next time, I promise to pour him sulfuric acid, slag man!"


    "Ring bell..."


    Hearing the mobile phone ring, Zhao wanting quickly aimed at the caller ID.


    Unfortunately, it''s still not shuiruo, but his mother.


    "Mom, I''m not free right now." Zhao wanting is a little weak. He is hungry.


    By the way, he didn''t eat anything in the morning. Zhang Xiao was so angry that he didn''t even give him breakfast.


    "Wanting, how did shuiruo''s mobile phone turn off? What are you doing? Is it in the factory? The wedding is going to be held soon. Don''t be busy with the work in the factory all day. You should spare more time to prepare for the wedding. Some things must be done by your husband and wife. "


    Wedding?


    Zhao wanting is bitter and astringent. The bride has run away. How can the wedding be held?


    That''s what he said.


    "Mom, cancel the wedding. No, it''s postponed. It''s postponed indefinitely." He will hold a wedding whenever he finds water.


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned, and then called out: "wanting, what do you say? Cancel the wedding? Why? "


    Zhao wanting has a headache. Why, can he tell his mother the reason? When her mother knows, her grandmother will also know that her grandmother is in poor health. She is fighting with death just to see him get married. If she lets the old man know that because of Chen Rong, if the water goes away, the old man will be angry to death.


    "Mom, it''s a delay, not a cancellation."


    "What''s the difference? Indefinite postponement is similar to cancellation? Wan Ting, you tell mom, why cancel the wedding? Is it you don''t want to marry, or water if you don''t want to? " Mrs. Zhao thinks it must be the former.


    If water loves wanting so much, how can you not want to marry?


    Zhao wanting was silent for two minutes. "Mom, I''ll tell you when I get home. Don''t tell my grandmother."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m out on business and I''m not going home for the time being. Mom, you can secretly handle the matter of postponing the wedding. Don''t let my grandmother know. "


    Mrs. Zhao scolded him, "do you think that if you don''t want your grandmother to know, she won''t know? The date of marriage is chosen by your grandmother herself. When she goes out, she can remember clearly. When there is no movement on that day, she will know. "


    Zhao wanting felt more headache.


    "Mom, I''ll hang up first. I''m driving."


    With that, he quickly hung up the phone.


    If he is questioned by his mother again, he will not be able to stand up.


    To the Celebrity Garden, Zhao wanting was blocked at the door, can not enter immediately, need Er Donghao to agree to meet, er family will open the door to let him in.


    Fortunately, er Donghao didn''t put on airs and soon let people open the door.


    There was a baby crying in the room.


    You don''t have to ask me if it''s my brother.


    The little guy would cry every day when he got up.


    Er Donghao is holding his son in the hall to turn around leisurely, the mouth keeps coaxing the son.


    Zhao wanting came in. He put his son in his arms like a savior. He said, "wanting, you are the most lucky child. Hurry up, help me coax him. Er Donghao, who gets up every day," I can''t invite Zhang Xiao to be the younger brother of baomu. I prefer Muya to take him. Fortunately, the age difference between them is too big I''m worried that MUA will reap the purity of my son''s heart. "


    "It''s OK to be in love with my brother and sister."


    "Shut up, Zhan Peng was misled by me. I''m trying to correct him. You can''t teach him bad."


    Zhao wanting curled his lips.


    Zhao wanting often goes to Mu''s house to play with those children. He has a good way to coax them, and soon coax er''s younger brother out of crying.


    Er donghaodang immediately called the nanny and told her to take her son to eat.


    "Zhao wanting, you will definitely be a competent father in the future. By the way, what are you doing here? " Coax the son, er Donghao just has the mood to ask Zhao wanting''s intention.


    "Er Donghao, can you do me a favor?"


    After he asked him to sit down, er Donghao generously responded: "look, you just helped me to coax my younger brother''s sake, say, what help, as long as I can help you, I will help you." In the end, he added, "you''re not paid anything. It''s free."


    "Help me find some water."


    "Water like? Who is it


    Er Donghao doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. His eyes only focus on Mu family.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s baishuiruo. I heard it''s your fiancee. No, it''s your fiancee. On the day of your engagement, I went too."


    Er Donghao thought of who baishuiruo was and asked Zhao wanting, "do you want me to help you find your fiancee? Why don''t you look for it yourself? "Zhao wanting didn''t tell Er Donghao the real reason. He only said that he had a little conflict with baishuiruo. Shuiruo was angry and went on a trip, but he didn''t know where shuiruo was going. Seeing the wedding coming, he had to find shuiruo back so that the wedding could be held smoothly.


    Er Donghao twinkled with smart eyes and asked Zhao wanting gently: "have you ever gone to find Zhang Xiao?"


    "Yes."


    "What did she say?"


    "She ignored me and refused to say where the water had gone."


    Zhao wanting looks depressed.


    Er Donghao, oh.


    "In other words, doesn''t your fiancee love you very much? It''s her who chased you back. She managed to catch you. Because of a little contradiction, she went out to travel in anger, and her mobile phone was turned off, and she didn''t let you know where she was going. Wan Ting, I think there''s something wrong with it. "


    Zhao wanting was a little worried, "you don''t care if I have any problems, you just help me to find water if."


    Er Donghao smiles, "do you want something to drink?"


    "Do you have any milk? I''ll have one."


    "Yes, my son. Do you want the rest?"


    Zhao wanting:


    "Then give me a glass of water. If you have anything to eat, you can also give me some. Let''s eat as we speak." Zhao wanting is going to rub some food here in erdonghao.


    He was really hungry.


    If he didn''t eat, he went to be the son-in-law of the king of hell before his wife came back.


    Er Dong Hao fixed a few eyes at him and asked him, "did you come without eating?"


    Zhao wanting stretched out two fingers feebly.


    Er Donghao blinked, "did not eat for two days?"


    "Two days and two nights." On Saturday, after shuiruo left the shopping mall, he was busy looking for shuiruo, so he didn''t eat anything. At night, he just drank and didn''t eat. After a day''s sleep on Sunday, he woke up and went to Mu''s home. Knowing that shuiruo had left him, he was not in the mood to eat.


    It''s Monday today.


    Once, because of Qian Ya''s death, he did not eat for two days and two nights, which scared his family.


    At that time, his limbs were weak with hunger.


    Now, for the sake of shuiruo, he tried the taste of hunger again. What''s strange is that he still has the strength to look for baishuiruo everywhere.


    "What''s wrong with your wet clothes?"


    "Er Donghao, can you give me something to eat first? What''s more, I''ve been here for such a long time, did you see that my clothes were wet? You put your son in my arms just now


    Er Donghao called a nanny and told her to get some food for Zhao wanting.


    After that, he said with a smile, "my son is so tired of crying that I don''t even notice whether your clothes are dry or wet."


    Zhao wanting didn''t have the strength to talk to him any more. He reached out and picked up two apples in the fruit tray on the tea table, one in each hand, and chewed them in turn.


    Er Donghao watched him gobble up two apples like a monkey.


    The baby sitter came out of the kitchen and put a cup of heated milk in front of Zhao wanting. Then there was a plate with western breakfast.


    He took the knife and fork impolitely and began to gobble it up. He wanted to stuff the dishes into his stomach.


    He didn''t like the taste of milk before. At the moment, he also wanted to swallow it with the cup.


    When he finished eating, er Donghao asked him with a smile, "do you want more?"


    Zhao wanting ate seven full, then shook his head, or let Er Donghao to find water if more important.


    And called the nanny, er Donghao told the nanny to clean up.


    "Er Donghao, can you help me with my request. You just need to help me find out where the water is. If it goes, I''ll find her myself. "


    Er Donghao leaned against the sofa and tapped on the armrest of the sofa. Looking at Zhao wanting''s eagerness, he laughed apologetically. "If you''re not full, I can ask someone to help you get something to eat. I''m sorry if I can help you find someone. I can''t help you. Is there anything else I can do for you? I can help you with other things. "


    Zhao wanting green face, "you just said that as long as you can do it, you will help me."


    "I did say that, but I can''t do it for you." Zhao wanting was the first to go to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao refused to tell him where Bai shuiruo was going, which showed that Zhang Xiao didn''t want Zhao wanting to find shuiruo too soon, and let him taste the loss to know the precious taste. How can Er Donghao drag Zhang Xiao.


    "You can help. Your family''s information network is so powerful, but you can''t find a person."


    Er Donghao solemnly said: "wanting, the vast sea of people, looking for a person is like looking for a needle, which is so easy as you said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Er Donghao, please help me. Now only you can help me." Zhao wanting turned to beg.


    Er Donghao or a face of apology, that he can do nothing.


    He took out his wallet, took out all the cash in his wallet, and put the money in front of Zhao wanting like a fan. "Wanting, I can''t help you, but you helped me just now. I said I would repay you. I''ll give you the money. You can take the money and go and find your wife yourself."


    Zhao wanting has a black face.


    What does he want money for? He wants Er Donghao to help him find someone.


    "Or, you go to find Ning Zhiyuan to help you. Don''t you and Ning Zhiyuan have friendship?" Er Donghao reminds Zhao wanting kindly.


    Zhao wanting said in his heart: it''s not that he doesn''t want to find Ning Zhiyuan, but that he''s afraid that Lu Yongchun will settle accounts with him.


    If Lu Yongchun and water have no friendship, but Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao make friends. Zhang Xiao regards shuiruo as a friend, and shuiruo has a place in Lu Yongchun''s life. He dares to say that Zhang Xiao has already passed on his broken story to Lu Yongchun.


    This time, when he went to ningzhiyuan, what would be the result.


    Zhao wanting begged Er Donghao to help him, but Er Donghao refused to help.


    Finally, Zhao wanting left the celebrity garden with disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the corner of a coffee shop, Chen Rong leisurely stirs the coffee in the cup with a spoon, waiting for Shen Changgen to arrive.


    About ten minutes later, a strange man who was somewhat similar to Shen Changgen came over.


    Chen Rong looks at him suspiciously.


    It''s Shen Changfeng.


    He opened his chair and sat down. Then he cut Chen Rong coldly with the eye of a knife.


    Shen Changfeng''s external image is gentle and elegant, and rarely uses cold to show people.


    But when he changed his face, it was also very frightening.


    Chen Rong was cut inexplicably by him, and her scalp was numb.


    Originally, there was a handsome man sitting opposite him, who could enjoy the beautiful scenery slowly. But if the scenery was with poisonous smoke, he would not be in the mood to enjoy it.


    Chen Rong reluctantly pulled out a smile and tentatively asked, "Sir, who are you? Are you sitting on the wrong seat


    Shen Changfeng coldly reported his name, "Shen Changfeng."


    Chen Rong twinkled a few eyes, still testing, "are you Mr. Shen''s younger brother?"


    Shen Changgen invited her here to destroy the relationship between Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, so that his brother could take advantage of the fire.


    "You are Chen Rong."


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Shen Changfeng said with a cold face: "my brother will not see you again. The transaction between you and him will be interrupted from now on. Please leave T city and Zhao wanting immediately." Then he took out his checkbook, filled in a few Arabic numerals, tore off the check and pushed it to Chen Rong.


    "This is my brother promised to give you the reward, take your reward and go away!"


    Chen Rong glanced at the check Shen Changfeng wrote to her. The number on it was indeed an astronomical figure for her before, but now, that little money can''t satisfy her appetite.


    Zhao wanting is trapped. Once she becomes Zhao wanting''s woman, she will get much more than Shen Changfeng gives her.


    However, Chen Rong put away the check.


    This is the price Shen Changgen negotiated with her at the beginning.


    Don''t be white, don''t.


    Seeing that she received the check, Shen Changfeng ordered her again: "Chen Rong, you''d better leave immediately."


    Chen rongxiao said, "Mr. Shen, your brother has spent a lot of money to find me here for you. It is very difficult to find a person like qianya in the boundless sea of people. Your brother can find me. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of manpower and material resources. Now that I''m on the road to success, you''re going to tell me to get out of here. Isn''t all my previous efforts wasted? At the beginning, in order to act, I fell down and hurt for several days. "


    "I don''t care what my brother does, I don''t need him to do that."


    "Don''t you want miss white? In fact, in my opinion, Miss Bai is not very good-looking. How can you be so fascinated by a man like you? And Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao regards me as his ex girlfriend, but he doesn''t have feelings for Miss Bai


    "Shut up


    Shen Changfeng warned Chen Rong: "I''m still saying that, you''d better take the initiative to disappear, don''t force me to do it. If you get involved in the relationship between Zhao wanting and shuiruo, I''ll let you eat more than you can eat


    Chen Rong wasn''t angry, but she said with a smile, "I want to know how Mr. Shen can make me eat more than I can eat? Mr. Shen, I''m not afraid of your anger. To be honest, even if I leave now, do you think Mr. Zhao won''t look for me everywhere? He has been aroused by my presence of love and guilt for qianya, he is impossible to calm down, will go crazy to find me, in that case, do you think he and Miss Bai are still happy? "


    If water does not take the initiative to leave, but if Chen Rong takes the initiative, it can really capture Zhao wanting''s soul.Now, shuiruo takes the initiative to leave, blames himself, feels guilty and panicked, and rushes into Zhao wanting''s mind, making his emotional Libra begin to lean towards shuiruo, eager to find shuiruo.


    If Shui doesn''t tell Zhang Xiao where she really wants to go, in fact, she doesn''t want Zhao wanting to find herself under self blame. Instead, she wants Zhao wanting to calm down and make a real choice before they can meet again.


    At that time, each other calm down, the decision will not let both sides regret.


    But Shen Changfeng did not know that if Shui had left Zhao wanting, even Chen Rong did not know.


    After listening to Chen Rong''s words, Shen Chang''s mood was itchy, but he had no choice but to annoy Zhao wanting.


    As long as he knew it would be like this, he shouldn''t let go. He should fight with Zhao wanting to the end.


    "Are you a young man who destroys other people''s feelings and is a third party? Chen Rong, I advise you to leave. If you get angry with the water and the backers behind you, they will make you unable to survive or die. "


    Chen Rong tugged at her long wind. "Mr. Shen, don''t forget that it''s your brother who came to me. He did it for you. The most disgraceful is your brother


    Shen Changfeng has a black face, but he admits, "my brother is disgraceful. I have recognized it. It started because of me, and I hope to end it from me. Chen Rong, how do you want to leave? I will satisfy you with your price. "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Rong laughs, "no wonder your brother will do this. Mr. Shen, you are not so affectionate to Miss Bai. Miss Bai didn''t choose you. That''s her biggest loss. "


    "It''s not up to you to comment on the water."


    "Mr. Shen, listen up. I''m not going. I have a good look at Mr. Zhao. I don''t mind doing it in a real way. "


    Shen Changfeng scolded her, "shameless."


    "My face is good, ah!"


    Shen Changfeng quickly takes the cup of coffee in front of Chen Rong and pours it on her face. Only then can Chen Rong make a low cry.


    Standing up, Shen Changfeng coldly left a sentence: "toast, don''t drink, wait!"


    Chen Rong constantly takes out a paper towel to wipe the coffee on her face. Looking at her elegant white clothes, she is also dirty. She is very angry and doesn''t listen to Shen Changfeng''s words at all.


    Other people gave Chen Rong a different look.


    A little embarrassed, she quickly picked up her purse, quickly settled the bill and left the coffee shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Water if the phone has been in a state of shutdown, Shen Changfeng incomparably worried.


    Since knowing that the elder brother retaliated against Zhao wanting and shuiruo because of his lovelorn, Shen Changfeng tried his best to avoid appearing in front of shuiruo, so as not to cause more trouble for shuiruo.


    Elder brother there, Shen Changfeng also had a deep talk.


    He thinks that if he and water are predestined by fate, he asks elder brother not to do anything to hurt shuiruo. If you hurt shuiruo, you will hurt him. He also promised his elder brother that he would forget shuiruo early and start a new relationship.


    However, if water''s mobile phone has been turned off for two days, when she found her that night, her loss made Shen Changfeng heartache.


    After thinking about it, Shen Changfeng makes an appointment with an Jingjing.


    After Chen Rong left, Shen Changfeng turned back to the coffee shop, waiting for an Jingjing''s arrival.


    An Jingjing should be just outside, so it came very quickly.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Shen Changfeng asked an Jingjing to sit down.


    After asking an Jingjing, he asked for a cup of coffee with milk for an Jingjing. He only asked for a cup of boiled water.


    "Miss ANN, if the water is OK?"


    In front of an Jingjing, Shen Changfeng does not need to cover up his concern for shuiruo.


    An Jingjing sighed and shook her head.


    "If water has left Zhao wanting, he will be exiled."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Changfeng was stunned.


    An Jingjing tells Shen Changfeng the whole story.


    After hearing this, Shen Changfeng felt extremely guilty. He felt that he was the one who caused the water to be exiled.


    From his first confession to shuiruo, shuiruo refused him. It was because he did not give up his heart and was always entangled with shuiruo. He said that he could not be a husband and wife as a friend. If shuiruo really took him as a friend, he was not. He even almost listened to the elder brother''s suggestion and cajoled shuiruo into drinking. He took advantage of shuiruo''s body.


    Even if he didn''t do that in the end, he had such hateful thoughts.


    If water knew that she needed to be exiled because of him, would she regret that she didn''t break up with him and make friends with him?


    There is not so much pure friendship between men and women.


    "Where did she go?"


    An Jingjing hesitated.


    Shen Changfeng laughed bitterly, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb shuiruo. Her heart is not on me, no matter what I do, it is in vain. I''ve figured it out now, but the conflict between her and WAN Ting is caused by me. I want to wait until they are reconciled, then I can wash away my sense of guilt and develop a new relationshipBai shuiruo was afraid that Shen Changfeng would become the second Er Donghao.


    Shen Changfeng had the same idea, waiting silently for shuiruo all his life.


    Now, he sees through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    He will not be the second erdonghao.


    He will try hard to start a new relationship and find his true happiness. If the water can be at ease, if the water is good, he will be good.


    An Jingjing muttered: "I hope you go to find shuiruo. Shuiruo needs someone to accompany her when she is sad. But she left by herself and sent me a message when she got on the plane. It''s too late for me to accompany her."


    "Miss an, thank you for your support all the time, but I don''t want to take advantage of shuiruo''s sadness. No matter where the water goes, as long as I know she''s safe, it''s enough. Let her calm down. It''s a good way to heal when she is lovelorn


    An Jingjing fixed to look at him, sighed in the heart: Shen Changfeng may be really sinister side, but if it is really good for water.


    It''s a pity that it was never meant to be.


    Love is like that, clearly there is a bright road, but must go on a road to let oneself sad.


    "If the water is safe now, she has a whole body of Kung Fu. She doesn''t have to worry about being bullied when she goes anywhere alone."


    Shen Changfeng nodded.


    The waiter brought up the coffee and boiled water for two people.


    Shen Changfeng drinks two mouthfuls of boiled water and says goodbye to an Jingjing. He makes an appointment with an Jingjing. As long as he asks if the water is safe and knows if it is, he will be satisfied.


    An Jingjing watches Shen Changfeng leave.


    Murmured: "shuiruo, when you come back from healing, you can''t help thinking about Shen Changfeng."


    If the water is still in a western city, a hotel.


    She reported to her parents and an Jingjing that they were all using public phones.


    Mobile phone, she turned on the machine, after reading the message Zhao wanting finally sent her, she took out the mobile phone card, so that the mobile phone was on, but no one could call in.


    After flying for several hours, she was also tired. On the first day, she didn''t plan to go out. She chose to stay in the hotel to rest and get enough energy. Then she went to the famous scenic spot here.


    She has bought all the tourist maps.


    She is going to all the famous tourist attractions in the country.


    It''s a pleasure to travel all over China''s places of interest and appreciate the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    In the beauty of nature, she can slowly calm down her emotions and ignore the pain Zhao wanting has brought to her.


    Zhao wanting finally sent her that message, or called Chen Rong Qian ya.


    He said that he can slowly reduce the number of times to see Chen Rong, ask her to give him time, and slowly walk out of the whirlpool where Chen Rong is not qianya.


    If water smiles bitterly, it''s good for him to promise her like that.


    Unfortunately, it''s not what she wants.


    She gave him time, half a year, three years, five years, even a lifetime. If he can come out, they can be happy. If he can''t, please give her a divorce paper.


    True love is not having, but accomplishing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Zhiyuan is not in Ning group.


    The secretary told Zhao wanting that Ning Zhiyuan didn''t come to the company today.


    Zhao wanting, who wants to avoid Lu Yongchun and turns to Ning Zhiyuan alone, has no choice but to go to Ning''s home.


    Along the way, he prepared himself to be sprayed by Lu Yongchun.


    No defense, as long as Ning Zhiyuan is willing to help him find water, if, hit him, he is willing to accept.


    Shuiruo, where are you now?


    In addition to feeling flustered, Zhao Wanshui wants to go.


    If it''s true, you don''t know what''s precious until you lose it. When you''re still by your side, you don''t know how to cherish it. Let her down and make her sad.


    Ning family.


    "Zhao''s wife is not careful when he comes to work. If you don''t let his wife bite me, he will not let him go back to work? So, well, wouldn''t it be a little too hard? "


    What happens when you piss off a woman? Well, it''s tragic.


    Ning Zhiyuan quietly points wax for Zhao wanting.


    It''s better not to be a heartless person.


    Ning Zhiyuan is very glad that he is a single-minded person. He only loves Lu Yongchun all his life. He doesn''t have an ex girlfriend. Otherwise, he is worried that he will fall asleep in the middle of the night and be torn by some wolf dogs released by Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun glared at him, "why, do you want to help him plead?"


    Ning Zhiyuan gently coughed twice, "what''s the matter? Zhao wanting''s son of a bitch should be taught a lesson, or he''ll be too stupid to tell. What he wants is fake qianya or Whitewater."


    Lu Yongchun hummed, "you are not allowed to help him find someone, let him anxious, anxious to death, anxious to vomit blood, white hair overnight, kneel down to beg for mercy, and then consider whether to help him."


    Ning Zhiyuan lit another circle of candles for Zhao wanting.


    Brother, you are so pitiful and hateful. You are so anxious to vomit blood. If you turn white all night and kneel down to beg for mercy, you may not be able to be spared by the mountains behind baishuiruo.Ask for more.


    "Howl - howl -"


    a few wolf dogs occasionally barked. Ning Zhiyuan listened to the cry like a wolf and trembled without any trace.


    His wife must have been corrupted by him, so he came up with the idea of letting the wolf dog bite the heartless man.


    "Ba - Ba -" there was a car horn outside.


    Zhao wanting is here.


    Ning Zhiyuan murmured in his heart: brother, you bumped into it by yourself. Don''t settle with me in the future.


    The wolfhounds heard the horn of the car and barked again.


    Zhao wanting listened to these cries of wolves, thinking how could the Ning family have the cry of wolves? Aren''t you afraid to scare your neighbors to death? Are wolves allowed?


    The door of the villa opened.


    Zhao wanting immediately drove in.


    He had not stopped the car, the door was closed, the action is very big, made a lot of noise.


    He didn''t pay attention to this. He opened the door and was about to get out of the car. He stepped out of one side of his foot and leaned out half of his body. He suddenly stopped and looked in amazement at several wolf dogs in front of him. Each wolf dog was very tall. It made people tremble when he looked at them, for fear that they would rush up and tear people apart.


    Those wolf dogs stare at Zhao wanting with fierce eyes.


    No wonder he heard the cry of a wolf in Ning''s family. It turned out that it was not a wolf, but a wolf dog.


    Wolf dogs sound like wolves.


    Zhao wanting got out completely, then closed the car door, turned around, and suddenly found that the wolf dogs were closer to him. He could not help but tremble. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan and his wife coming out of the house, he laughed: "Zhiyuan, when did you keep these things in your family? It''s terrible."


    Ning Zhiyuan gives him a sympathetic look.


    Zhao wanting has not yet figured out why Ning Zhiyuan cast sympathy in his eyes. The next moment, he will understand.


    Lu Yongchun said with a cold face, "let the wolf dog go."


    The wolf dogs, who were led by them, were free in an instant. They rushed towards Zhao wanting fiercely.


    Oh, my God!


    Zhao wanting instinctively turned and ran.


    As soon as he ran, the wolves ran after him.


    So, in the courtyard of Ning''s family, a man was chased by several wolf dogs. The wolf dogs had been fed, but they would not tear Zhao wanting to eat. However, when they got the master''s order to chase Zhao wanting, they would not let go. No matter where Zhao wanting ran, they would chase him.


    Several times, Zhao wanting was almost overtaken by them.


    He also tried to climb on the roof of his car, but the wolf dogs were so tall that they could climb and jump on the roof.


    He wanted to hide in the house. Ning Zhiyuan''s men blocked the door of the house. Unless he became a fly, he couldn''t get in.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, help! Ning Zhiyuan, you should tie your dog."


    Zhao wanting ran to the legs are soft, but the wolf dogs think it''s fun, and the faster they run.


    At last, Zhao wanting climbed up the biggest tree in the yard. After climbing up the tree, he suspected that he was a monkey. The speed of climbing the tree was amazing.


    Wolf dog tried to jump several times, but could not reach him, so he surrounded the tree, raised his head and howled at him. Zhao wanting''s legs trembled and almost fell down the tree.


    He quickly grasped and held a tree trunk, so that he could stabilize his mind.


    Out of breath and in great confusion, Lu Yongchun, who rushed over with a black face, yelled: "Lu Yongchun, you are so cruel that you let a wolf dog bite me."


    When Lu Yongchun was about to come, the owners of wolf dogs would follow him and hold their dogs to avoid hurting Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his movements were quite handsome.


    Face up, her skin smile flesh does not smile, "where did you get bitten by wolf dog?"


    Zhao wanting stopped and quickly said, "if I didn''t run fast, I would be the food for these animals now."


    "A heartless man like you should be the food of a wolf dog. I''m afraid the wolf dog doesn''t want to eat your meat. It''s dirty."


    Zhao wanting said nothing.


    In the final analysis, Lu Yongchun is for baishuiruo.


    He''s sorry for shuiruo, let shuiruo break his heart. These powerful women want to punish him. What else can he do except suffer?


    Don''t expect Ning Zhiyuan to help him.


    Mu Chen is his cousin, do not help him.


    Did he really betray his relatives?


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    Zhao wanting free a hand to touch the mobile phone, a careless, the mobile phone fell to the bottom of the tree, fell in front of Lu Yongchun.


    The mobile phone didn''t break, and the ring was still ringing.


    Lu Yongchun bent down to pick up Zhao wanting''s mobile phone.


    Seeing the call from the mobile phone showing qianya, Lu Yongchun sneers, shakes the mobile phone and says to Zhao wanting in the tree, "your qianya is calling from the underground. Do you want me to answer it for you?"Zhao wanting''s face was stiff. When he entered Chen Rong''s mobile phone, he did enter Qian Ya''s name.


    Maybe that''s it. Every time Chen Rong calls, he can''t help calling qianya.


    Lu Yongchun pressed hands-free.


    "Mr. Zhao." Chen Rong''s sweet voice came out.


    Lu Yongchun said: "this voice is so sweet, wanting, do you feel sweet to your heart?"


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    After a while, he had to change his name.


    Chen Rong is Chen Rong, not Qian ya. He must understand this before he can find his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Hearing Lu Yongchun''s voice, Chen Rong asked curiously, "Mr. Zhao, who is the woman beside you? I don''t think it''s Miss Bai''s voice."


    Lu Yongchun impolitely interrupts Chen Rong''s words, "say what you have to say, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Chen Rong was silent for a minute


    "Yes, in the tree."


    "In the tree?"


    "Yes, some wolf dogs are going to tear him up. He can only hide in the tree."


    "Wolf dog?"


    "Yes, wolf dogs, who have been hungry for three days, now want to eat meat, human meat, and they all eat it. I like to eat heartless meat


    Chen Rong suddenly stopped talking.


    She didn''t speak, neither did Lu Yongchun. After two minutes of silence, Chen Rongcai said, "that''s OK." Then hang up the phone.


    Lu Yongchun looked up at Zhao wanting and asked him, "Zhao wanting, what are you doing here today? Is it possible that I was chased by a wolf dog


    Zhao wanting scowled.


    He was chased by the wolf dog and escaped to the tree, which is specially for the wolf dog to chase.


    "Yongchun, let them pull these dogs apart first."


    Zhao wanting, at a disadvantage, begged Yongchun to pull the wolf dog away first.


    Those dogs are covetous to him. His feet are still soft now, for fear that they will tear them when they come down from the tree.


    He promised to take a detour when he saw the dog from now on.


    This time, it was a terrible experience.


    "They are not willing to eat the meat of heartless men. If you want them to go away, jump down now and let them eat your meat, and they will go away


    "Yongchun, please don''t make trouble any more, OK? I have something serious to do with Zhiyuan." Zhao wanting smiles bitterly and bows to Lu Yongchun.


    Zhao wanting has lived for more than 30 years. He has never been a grandson everywhere like he is today. Unfortunately, even if he is a grandson to others, they still think he is too old.


    "I do it?"


    Lu Yongchun sneered, turned his head and told Ning Zhiyuan''s men, "go, pull him down, tie him to the tree and feed the wolf dog!"


    Those people of yanyanmen quietly looked at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhao wanting yelled at Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, you take care of your wife. If she continues to play, my life will be lost."


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Zhiyuan''s men immediately came under the tree.


    "I support my wife unconditionally whatever she wants to do." Ning Zhiyuan said a word lightly.


    Zhao wanting: Elder brother, you should have a degree to spoil your wife. It''s really fatal to go on like this.


    Those wolf dogs, as if they could understand human words, howled excitedly at Zhao wanting in the tree.


    Ning Zhiyuan came over and stood beside Lu Yongchun. His men had not started at once. They were still standing in line behind Ning Zhiyuan.


    At the moment, Zhao wanting has tasted what it means to bully others.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Ning Zhiyuan quietly pulls Lu Yongchun''s hand to calm his wife''s anger and let her stop making trouble.


    Lu Yongchun has a straight face.


    Zhao wanting pointed to the wolves and hoped that Ning Zhiyuan would take them away.


    "If you don''t say anything, you can go up and drag him down to feed wolfhounds. You don''t have to be polite to such people." At Lu Yongchun''s command, those people would go up the tree and drag Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting called out: "Zhiyuan, I want to ask you to help me find the whereabouts of water if."


    Lu Yongchun raised his hand, and those men stopped climbing the tree and quietly returned to the couple''s back.


    "Hehe, if you want water?" Lu Yongchun''s smile, which drifted into Zhao wanting''s ears, made him feel creepy.


    Hard headed, he nodded.


    Lu Yongchun grinned and said coldly, "if you want me to help you find where the water is, you can. As long as you jump down from the tree now and jump in front of those wolf dogs and let them bite you, I will help you find water."


    "Seriously?"


    Zhao wanting asked, "don''t you lie to me?"


    Lu Yongchun snorted coldly, "you can not believe me."


    Zhao wanting looks at several fierce wolf dogs under the tree, and thinks that if the water is missing, he is flustered and confused, and has a little pain. It is he who is sorry for shuiruo, and let shuiruo hurt his heart and stop looking, so that he will leave him before the wedding.


    A bite of teeth, Zhao wanting agreed to Lu Yongchun''s request: "good, I jump. Lu Yongchun, you''d better do what you say. "


    "I do what Lu Yongchun says."


    After listening to Lu Yongchun''s words, Ning Zhiyuan secretly winks at the owners of several wolf dogs to let them control the situation. Let the wolf dog tear Zhao wanting, and don''t really bite him.


    The owners of those dogs peeked at the landing Wing Chun''s face and secretly "talked about feelings" with their own dogs. They have been keeping dogs for many years. They have a good relationship with dogs and have a set of dog training skills.Several wolf dogs understood the owner''s meaning.


    Zhao wanting no longer hesitated, jumped from the tree, and jumped in front of the wolf dogs.


    Some of them bit Zhao wanting''s trousers and some of them bit Zhao''s sleeve. He hurriedly pushed the big wolf dog on him.


    The wolf dog opened his mouth and tried to bite his neck, which made him roll to the side.


    When the dogs saw the prey rolling away, they immediately gathered around, and this time they all went to tear his clothes.


    "Tear


    The sound of clothes being torn came into Zhao wanting''s ears, and he only had a thought in his heart: if water is enough, I will die here.


    When Lu Yongchun jumped down from Zhao wanting, he smashed Zhao wanting''s mobile phone on the ground, and then turned to walk into the room.


    "All right."


    Ning Zhi''s wife walked away and told the owner to pull the dog away.


    When several wolf dogs were pulled apart, Zhao wanting''s clothes had been torn out of shape by the wolf dogs, which was more embarrassed than just now.


    Waving, Ning Zhiyuan motioned everyone to go away.


    He bent down and picked up the mobile phone that Lu Yongchun had smashed on the ground. He looked at it and said, "wanting, your mobile phone is quite resistant to falling. My wife smashed it like this, but it didn''t fall apart."


    He stepped over and stood in front of Zhao wanting. As soon as he threw his hand, the mobile phone dropped onto Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting was so tired from fighting with several wolf dogs that he turned pale.


    He instinctively wanted to catch the mobile phone, but he didn''t.


    Simply, he let his cell phone fall to his side.


    Lying on his back, Zhao wanting gasped for breath and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Ning Zhiyuan, your wife has promised me that as long as I jump down, she will help me find water. If you do, you can''t go back."


    Ning Zhiyuan, just like Lu Yongchun did just now, put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked down at Zhao wanting and said, "my wife promised to help you find it, but I didn''t promise you. She didn''t take me with her. She didn''t pull the flame door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Zhao wanting sat up and got up in a rage. He grabbed Ning Zhiyuan''s collar and said angrily, "Ning Zhiyuan, you''re going back!"


    Looking down at the big hand with the blue tendons protruding from the leader''s clothes, Ning Zhiyuan ordered coldly and faintly: "take away your hand."


    After a minute''s confrontation with him, Zhao wanting was defeated and begged: "Zhiyuan, husband and wife are one. Since Yongchun has promised me, it''s you who have promised me. You can''t go back."


    Rather Zhiyuan or that sentence, "is Wing Chun promised you, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Sister specially called and told him not to help Zhao wanting find baishuiruo, Zhao wanting would be mad.


    Zhang Xiao is not irritable, and Lu Yongchun is not.


    But not being angry doesn''t mean you won''t be angry.


    Zhao wanting offended these two empresses. He deserved his bad luck. He could not ask Ning Zhiyuan to help him find water.


    "Zhiyuan, please..."


    "Don''t ask me. It''s no use begging me."


    "Zhiyuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan stabbed him: "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning. In order to let Yongchun promise to help you find baishuiruo, you are willing to jump down and let the wolf dog bite you. This shows that baishuiruo is very important in your heart, and you also need to You can''t blame anyone for it. "


    Ning Zhiyuan also turned and walked into the house.


    Zhao wanting was stunned on the spot.


    If you had known that, why did you have to start.


    Soon, Zhao wanting rushed into the house.


    "Chanting spring."


    Zhao wanting rushed to Lu Yongchun, grabbed Lu Yongchun''s arms, and cried: "you let the wolf dog bite me, as long as you promise to help me find water, if you bite me, I won''t blame you."


    "If Chen Wanrong is acting, why don''t you go to Zhao Wanrong secretly. If you leave the water, you are still in contact with Chen Rong. If shuiruo really knows you very well, she walks well and well. "


    Lu Yongchun clapped Zhao wanting''s hand and coldly pointed to the door of the house: "the door is there. Where did you come from? Roll back to where? I don''t welcome you here!"


    "Chanting spring."


    Lu Yongchun ignored him and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, I will leave my words here today. If you dare to help him secretly, you are going to sleep in the study for a year."


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly assured: "wife, how can I help him secretly? If you don''t agree, I won''t help him."


    Zhao wanting said that every day should not, and that the earth is not working.


    Why are these men, one or two, wives and slaves?


    "Zhao wanting, get out of here. When you think about it and make a clear distinction one day, you can come back and ask me if you have gray hair. Maybe I will help you to find some water. By the way, if you and water got the marriage certificate, did you have a wedding night? Do you think that if the water leaves like this, does he take the ball with him? "


    Lu Yongchun''s ability to hit people is better than Zhang Xiao. She deliberately pulls the water, if it is possible to run with the ball.


    Zhao wanting''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were full of worry and anxiety.


    He and shuiruo became a real couple on the night of their engagement. Because of their age, they did not take any contraceptive measures. Shuiruo did have the possibility of pregnancy.


    In case, you''re really pregnant.


    Would she hurt her child and her if she walked around like this?


    "How can I help you find water if I tell you Zhao wanting turned around in a hurry.


    Too anxious, he ignores that if he and Shui become husband and wife for only a few days, if Shui will be pregnant, he will have to wait 20 days to know.


    "Get out of here and wait until I''m in a good mood. Remember, it''s roll


    Zhao wanting pitifully said, "OK, I''ll go."


    He stepped back, he stepped back, he lay down on the ground, and he rolled out immediately.


    Looking at him, Lu Yongchun immediately rolled out, hummed and said the same thing as Ning Zhiyuan: "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    After Zhao wanting rolled away, Ning Zhiyuan pulled his wife down and coaxed him in a soft voice: "wife, you''ve made him miserable enough. I''ll calm down."


    Lu Yongchun hummed: "if water loves that silly woman too much, he will get hurt. But he is too easy to get water if he doesn''t know how to cherish it. If he thinks what he does, water will contain him unconditionally, thinking that if water is not for him. "


    "Let him suffer, let him know, if the water is not away from him. Selfish and self righteous asshole! I think that if I leave him, the earth will not turn. Hum, if I leave him, the earth will turn the same. "


    "Don''t worry too much about other people''s feelings. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." Ning Zhi Yuan pacifies his wife.


    "Who wants to be in charge of his affairs, he bumps into me to take care of it."


    If Zhao wanting doesn''t come to Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun will not take the initiative to teach Zhao wanting a lesson.


    After all, the original intention of shuiruo is to give Zhao wanting freedom and let him make a new choice. Don''t regret it in the future.It was Zhao wanting who was mean.


    If the water left, he knew he was flustered and ran to be abused by them.


    "Rather Zhiyuan, you must not sympathize with him."


    Ning Zhiyuan replied fondly: "well, I don''t feel for him. In fact, it''s no wonder that he has such a reaction. Qianya has been in his heart for more than ten years. "


    Lu Yongchun tilted his head to look at his own man and wrung his eyebrows, "you men have thick lines, but you don''t understand why water left. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan coaxed her, "yes, I have thick lines, I only care about my wife''s mind, what other women mean, what does it have to do with me."


    Lu Yongchun suddenly into his arms, two hands around his waist, "Zhiyuan, thank you, I think I''m really lucky, you won''t be like wanting, there is no ex girlfriend."


    Ning Zhiyuan hugged her and chuckled: "I''m glad I don''t have an ex girlfriend, or I''ll be pissed off if I let a wolf dog bite me."


    Yongchun gave him a little pinch.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles fondly.


    "I''m just trying wanting''s feelings for shuiruo. I don''t really want wolfhounds to tear him up


    "I know."


    His wife is not a cruel person.


    "That son of a bitch has been muddled for more than ten years. Finally, a woman really loves him, but he can''t understand. If you care so much about water, why do you have to do it at the beginning. If you don''t cherish it when you have it, it''s not too late to know how precious it is to lose it? "


    "I think he is repentant now."


    "I don''t think he''s fully awake. He still has the mobile phone number of Xibei goods in his mobile phone. It''s insulting to qianya that he actually loses qianya''s name."


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent for a moment, "I still said that, we are not wanting, it is very difficult to realize the taste of it."


    Lu Yongchun stopped talking.


    Patting her, Ning Zhiyuan changed the topic: "follow me to Ning''s in the afternoon?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Why?"


    "Accompany me."


    "You are busy. I will affect your work when I am there. Didn''t I stay with you all morning? "


    "Stay with me for a day, and then we''ll pick up our son from school." Ning Zhiyuan coaxed her.


    Looking up at his two eyes, Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "OK, I''ll accompany you for one day, and you wash the dishes in the evening."


    Ning Zhiyuan puffed his face, and then indulged in kissing her face, "since you married me, when did you take the initiative to let you wash the dishes. This family was not warm, not angry, because of you, with two sons, just add warmth, add popularity, I am not willing to tired you


    Now Ning family can find servants to wait on them at any time. Unlike before, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t have a hot meal when he came home.


    Lu Yongchun leaned silently against his chest.


    The couple nestled quietly together.


    They have known each other for a long time, from a confidant to a lover, and then married.


    Before he got married, Ning Zhiyuan respected Lu Yongchun very much, calling for love rather than ceremony. Even if Yongchun was drugged by the sect leader, he didn''t take advantage of Yongchun.


    It was after that that that Yongchun decided to accept Ning Zhiyuan, a man who knew how to respect her. If she missed it, she would regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    A servant of the Zhao family took a suit of clothes and sneaked out.


    Zhao wanting''s car stopped not far from the door. He didn''t get out of the car. His whole body was tattered. He was afraid of scaring others.


    The servant trotted to his car.


    Zhao wanting rolled down the window and asked for clothes from the servant. The servant handed him the clothes and asked him with concern: "young master, why don''t you go in and change clothes?" Seeing that Zhao wanting was in tatters, she exclaimed in dismay, "young master, your clothes!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t let the old lady know."


    The servant hushed quickly.


    "You go in quickly, don''t say anything, I''ll go. Tell the old lady that I won''t come back for dinner at night, and I won''t have to leave the door for me. "


    The servant agreed.


    Zhao wanting rolled up the window and took advantage of the fact that he was not seen by his acquaintances to run away.


    Leaving a suspicious look on the servant''s face.


    I think my young master is not normal in recent days.


    Zhao wanting went to the old villa he bought.


    He changed his ragged clothes torn by the wolf dog and took a hot bath by the way. He suddenly felt refreshed.


    But when he came downstairs, facing the empty house, his mood fell into a trough again.


    Thinking of the day when he came with shuiruo, he proposed to shuiruo in this room.


    At that time, he thought that if he didn''t marry such a good woman, he would be robbed by Shen Changfeng.


    When he proposed, he was also sincere and did not cheat at all.


    At that time, he thought his life would be like several cousins, plain and happy.


    Look in the direction of the kitchen.


    Zhao wanting also remembered that sweet and sweet Lantern Festival. If he and water made dumplings together, she asked him to wash the pot and put water to boil dumplings. As a result, he put a large pot, which could be used as bath water


    Thinking about the little bit by bit with the water, Zhao wanting knew that he had fallen in love with that silly woman unconsciously.


    She is in addition to Qian ya, the second woman into his heart.


    Qianya, he lost.


    Now, if the water leaves him again.


    Zhao wanting''s heart is very painful.


    It''s all his fault.


    It was his fault that two women left him.


    More than ten years ago, if he had not been greedy for the pleasure of fish and water and coaxed qianya to sneak across the old castle with him, how could qianya have been looked down upon by his family and would not have died.


    More than ten years later, because of his guilt towards his predecessor, he let shuiruo down in the face of a person who was just like him, so he let go of him.


    Walking into the kitchen, Zhao wanting wanted to make some food by himself.


    Open the refrigerator, the ingredients in it are the same as those he and shuiruo bought last time.


    I''m afraid I can''t keep it that long.


    He''s looking for a bag of instant noodles.


    Shuiruo said that he would starve to death when she was not at home.


    Shuiruo, where are you? Are you so cruel and always shut down so that I can''t find you?


    Unable to find instant noodles, Zhao wanting came out of the kitchen, not in the mood to go out to buy ingredients.


    Sasaki is a little less motivated.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhao wanting touched his mobile phone.


    Found that the mobile phone is not in the body, this just remembered the mobile phone is still in Ning home.


    The old villa is equipped with landline telephone, because it has been shut down, the phone number has become empty, and it may be used by others.


    Hiding here, Zhao wanting can be said to be isolated from the world."Water like, water like."


    Murmuring the name of shuiruo, Zhao wanting leaned back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling above his head.


    This day and night, he was just like a year.


    He asked all who could, and they refused to help him.


    He''s a jerk!


    They beat him, and he recognized it.


    He won''t blame them either.


    "Shuiruo, I miss you."


    "Shuiruo, come back."


    "Shuiruo, I promise you, I won''t sneak to see Chen Rong behind your back, OK? Forgive me and come back. "


    "Water like..."


    Zhao wanting''s murmur and his promise whirled around the room.


    Unfortunately, if the white water can''t hear.


    He got up and went out of the house.


    The roses in the courtyard are still so bright red.


    The flowers are similar year by year.


    And his woman is gone.


    All of a sudden, Zhao wanting returned to the house. He found a pair of scissors and went to the yard to cut the flowers.


    He kept cutting like crazy.


    Soon, some of the roses fell.


    "Ding Ling..." The old doorbell rang.


    Zhao wanting was stunned for a moment, then threw away the scissors and ran to open the door.


    "He opened the door with a smile He also wanted to hold the visitor impulsively.


    The only person who knows he bought a house here is shuiruo.


    When the doorbell rings, he thinks it''s water if it comes back.


    When it was clear that the man standing at the door was Ning Zhiyuan, he stopped the action of embracing people impulsively.


    "Zhiyuan?"


    Zhao wanting asked in dismay, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Ning Zhiyuan walked into the villa from his side. There was no warmth on his cold face, which was quite different from when he faced Lu Yongchun.


    "I want to know where you are. It''s easy to eat."


    Zhao wanting said, "Zhiyuan, will you help me find water?"


    "Wanting, I have nothing to do with finding baishuiruo."


    Ning Zhiyuan stood in the middle of the yard, looking at the roses all over the yard, and asked, "is this what you planted?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    Ning Zhiyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "since you planted it, how can you destroy it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Zhao wanting went over, bent down and picked up the scissors, "qianya likes roses, so I planted roses all over the yard here. Qianya is gone, why do I leave these flowers? Cut them all and plant other flowers again. Plant some water if you like. "


    "Can flowers really ruin everything?"


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Ning Zhiyuan takes out a mobile phone, which Zhao wanting left at Ning''s home.


    "This is your cell phone."


    Rather Zhiyuan handed back the mobile phone to Zhao wanting, by the way: "your qianya called again from the prefecture, I helped you to answer."


    "She''s not qianya."


    Zhao wanting emphasized one sentence.


    Ning Zhiyuan, ha ha.


    It was a sarcastic smile.


    "Now you know that she is not qianya. Why do you enter qianya''s name in your mobile phone? If you lose like that, you will not only make Shui Ruo sad, but also insult qianya. By the way, qianya said that she would like to thank you for arranging her work and invite you to dinner in the evening. She said that she asked you in the morning, but you said you were not sure. "


    "I''m kind enough to help you. I''ve made a reservation in a restaurant called aftertaste in the evening. Remember to go. Don''t let people wait for nothing."


    "Rather Zhiyuan!"


    Zhao wanting green face, "do you think I''m not miserable enough now? Why do you promise Chen Rong for me without authorization? Her name is Chen Rong, not Qian ya. "


    Ning Zhiyuan is ha ha again.


    Zhao wanting has a black face.


    Now he, the most annoying is hehe, hehe.


    "Is it cool to smoke your mouth?"


    Zhao wanting:


    "The mobile phone has been returned to you, and it has also helped you to agree to Chen Rong''s invitation. You should be honest and conscientious to go to the appointment. Feel the difference between that woman and water. Calmly ask your own heart, whether you want water or that woman, and then make your decision coldly and quietly. This is exactly the intention of water leaving you. Don''t let it down She left. If you don''t really do it, try, choose and compare, even if you find the water, you will not be happy. "


    It is very rare for Ning Zhiyuan to say a lot of advice to others.


    At that time, it was he who personally sent Zhao wanting to the clinic to stop qianya from having a miscarriage. He also carried Zhao wanting home with qianya''s body.


    He witnessed wanting''s agony.


    If it wasn''t for a little friendship, he would be too lazy to talk.


    "When you calmly make a choice, you go to ask Xiaoer. As long as Xiao''er is relaxed, you can find shuiruo."


    "Zhiyuan, thank you!"


    Zhao wanting is not angry, nor cut flowers, the whole person has become calm down.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words are very reasonable.


    He must be honest to face Chen Rong, and feel carefully what kind of mentality he has towards Chen Rong?


    See if you love shuiruo or qianya.


    Ning Zhiyuan patted him on the shoulder, "I hope you don''t let me down, but I risked being rushed to the study to sleep for a year to remind you."


    Zhao wanting nodded vigorously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Aftertaste restaurant door.


    Chen Rong stood there quietly, deliberately put down her long hair, the night wind blowing, long hair is very beautiful.


    She looks like qianya, of course, is a pretty beauty. Standing at the door of the restaurant, she was almost regarded as the welcome lady of the restaurant. Many people entered the restaurant for her to eat.


    Although Ning Zhiyuan agreed to the meal instead of Zhao wanting, Ning Zhiyuan told her that he would let Zhao wanting come.


    Later, Zhao wanting did send a message to her, telling her that he would come.


    Thinking about Zhao wanting''s Junyi, rich second generation identity, and her deep love for her ex girlfriend, Chen Rong can''t help but raise her hand and touch her face.


    No one else wants to be a stand in.


    If Zhao wanting is willing to let her always be a stand in, she doesn''t mind.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Rong was a little impatient.


    She called Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting took over.


    "I''m on the opposite side. Just turn at the intersection ahead."


    I don''t know if I was wrong. Chen Rong thinks Zhao wanting''s tone is a little cold.


    He just said a word and hung up, and she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Soon, Zhao wanting drove to aftertaste restaurant and found a place to stop the car.


    As soon as Chen Rong saw Zhao wanting, she had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    She came up.


    When Zhao wanting got off the bus, she stood beside her, standing quietly, a bit of quiet beauty.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Zhao wanting looks at Chen Rong''s face which is similar to Qian Ya''s.


    Chen Rong is preparing. She thinks that Zhao wanting will be as excited as the last two times when she sees her. She holds her tightly as qianya. Who knows that Zhao wanting is very calm tonight, and her eyes are not confused before."It''s OK. Mr. Zhao is very busy. I''m very happy if I''m willing to show my appreciation. It''s OK after a while."


    Chen Rong pressed down her doubts and asked Zhao wanting to walk into the restaurant. As she walked, she said, "I have reserved a room."


    Zhao wanting let out a sigh and didn''t have any opinions on her arrangement.


    "How is Miss Bai, Mr. Zhao?"


    Chen Rong finds a topic to talk to Zhao wanting.


    "You really want to know if she''s good. You can invite her with you."


    Chen Rong smiles, "I''m afraid Miss Bai is not happy."


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Chen Rong takes Zhao wanting into the elegant room she has already reserved.


    There was a bottle of wine and two glasses on the table.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rongke politely invited Zhao wanting to sit down.


    The waiter took the recipe and handed it to Zhao wanting. After receiving it, Zhao handed it to Chen Rong and said, "Miss Chen, you can order. I''m very casual."


    Chen Rong refused. Seeing that Zhao wanting insisted on her ordering, she ordered nine dishes.


    After a while, Chen Rong''s order came up.


    She stood up to help Zhao wanting wash the dishes and chopsticks with tea.


    Zhao wanting wanted to stop it. After thinking about it, she was left to it.


    Ning Zhiyuan asked him to compare and feel it calmly and seriously, so that he could really get out of the whirlpool of fake qianya.


    So when I saw Chen Rong again tonight, he seemed very calm and did not have the crazy feeling of the previous two times.


    At the same time, he kept reminding himself: This is Chen Rong, not Qian ya!


    Chen Rong helped Zhao wanting clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then filled a bowl of soup for Zhao wanting. After that, she took two wine cups and put them in front of her. Then she picked up the wine bottle. The lid of the bottle was opened in advance. She only needs to gently lift it to uncover it.


    He poured most of the wine into each of the two glasses.


    Put one of them in front of Zhao wanting, and she left one for herself.


    Deliberately sitting opposite Zhao wanting, so Zhao wanting is equal to looking up at her face, which is similar to qianya.


    Holding up his glass, Chen Rongjing Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao, thank you so much for helping me. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Zhao wanting took up his glass, looked at the half of the wine, and then looked at the face which was similar to qianya. His heart was clear in an instant.


    When he was driving, if he drank wine or water, he would not be allowed to drive in a tree. When he was drunk, she scolded him, which was bloody.


    Chen Rongming knows that he drives a car to come, but also respects him to drink, which is tantamount to letting him drink.


    Who is good and who is bad is quick.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong saw him holding the glass, looking at the wine in the glass and looking at her. Her eyes were more and more clear. She couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Nothing. It''s easy to get drunk on an empty stomach. I''ll have something to eat first. " Zhao wanting himself put down his glass. He didn''t want to drink and drive. He had to save his life to find his wife. He apologized to his wife and begged his wife''s forgiveness.


    If Zhao wanting had been infatuated with Chen Rong, then at this moment, he was completely cold hearted.


    Even to qianya that love, all slowly fade.


    More than ten years of self punishment is enough.


    In the future, even if I see a woman like qianya again, he will not be obsessed.


    One lesson is enough.


    Chen Rong said with an apologetic smile, "yes, eat something first and drink soup first. The food in this restaurant is very delicious. I''ve been here before


    Zhao wanting is hungry.


    He never ate anything else except a little in the Celebrity Garden in the morning.


    After drinking a lot of soup, Zhao wanting felt better.


    "Mr. Zhao, eat the vegetables."


    Chen Rong wants to help Zhao wanting with vegetables, but Zhao wanting gently refuses, "Miss Chen, I''ll come by myself. You don''t have to be too polite."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Zhao is polite." Chen Rong looked at Zhao wanting with a smile. Seeing that Zhao wanting was exhausted, she thought that Zhao wanting was too busy and tired. She said with concern: "Mr. Zhao, work is important, but health is more important. You should pay attention to rest."


    "Thank you." Zhao wanting takes care of himself, but he still responds coldly to Chen Rong''s concern.


    Seeing that he only cares about eating, Chen Rong has doubts in her eyes. Zhao wanting is always cold to her tonight. Is her face invalid? Or is it because Whitewater is jealous and quarrels with him?


    "Mr. Zhao, do you often go to Weiyuan company?" Weiyuan company is the factory that Zhao wanting arranged for Chen Rong to enter.


    "What do you say, Miss Chen?" Zhao wanting looked over with a blank face.


    Chen Rong:


    "It''s OK."


    After smiling at Zhao wanting, Chen Rong decided to be silent for a moment and not take the initiative. In that case, her ambition would be naked.


    Anyway, Zhao wanting is now Bai shuiruo''s fiance.


    Chen Rong is silent. Zhao wanting is more silent and only cares about eating.


    A few minutes later, Chen Rong raised her glass again and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhao wanting picked up the glass and touched it with her. He looked at Chen Rong, but didn''t drink it. Chen Rong drank a few drinks himself and didn''t notice that Zhao wanting didn''t drink it. When she didn''t drink, she lifted her eyes and found Zhao wanting looking at himself.


    She blushed.


    I don''t know if it''s blushing or because of drinking wine.


    Qian Ya has a face similar to seven or eight points. When she is red, she is very beautiful. If Zhao wanting is not sober, he will surely be fascinated by her appearance and regard her as qianya.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao wanting said bluntly: "you really look like qianya."


    Chen rongxiao, "Mr. Zhao is not the first time to say so." She was called qianya when I met her before.


    Then Zhao said, "it''s a pity that you are not." Then, he stopped looking at Chen Rong. He picked up the soup bowl and filled it with soup to drink. He had already eaten seven points full. After drinking this bowl of soup, he could leave.


    Chen Rong was still smiling, shy and pretty. After listening to Zhao wanting''s pitiful words, her smile slowly disappeared, but soon she laughed again, "I was not Mr. Zhao''s ex girlfriend, but Mr. Zhao has always recognized the wrong person."


    After drinking the soup three or two times, Zhao wanting put down the soup bowl, took out two napkins, wiped his mouth gracefully, and politely said to Chen Rong, "Miss Chen, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''m full. I have something to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    He got up, pulled up his chair and left.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong quickly stood up and stopped him.


    Zhao wanting turned his head and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s OK. Mr. Zhao, walk slowly and drive slowly."


    Zhao wanting did not respond.


    When Zhao wanting left, Chen Rongcai slowly sat down, picked up his glass of wine and drank it slowly, guessing what happened to Zhao wanting tonight.


    Casually glancing at the glass of wine opposite.


    Chen Rong discovered later that Zhao wanting''s glass of wine was still so much that he didn''t drink it at all.


    Are you afraid she''ll get him drunk?


    It is said that he used to like to look for flowers and willows, stay in romantic places, such a man, the amount of alcohol is excellent. When eating with a woman, the woman should worry that he will intoxicate her, not worry that he will be drunk.


    So, what''s the reason for him not to drink the wine she poured?


    Looking at the unfinished dishes, she deliberately ordered the most expensive. Zhao wanting is a rich second generation. She invites people to eat. If it''s too cheap, she will feel embarrassed.


    There is another reason for choosing the most expensive point. She thinks that in the end, Zhao wanting will rush to pay.She is so like qianya. Zhao wanting is full of guilt to qianya and regards her as qianya. If two people have a meal, how can Zhao wanting let her pay?


    But man is not as good as God.


    Zhao wanting didn''t rush to pay, ate and drank enough, patted his buttocks and left.


    Not to mention that he was so calm in the face of her tonight.


    Chen Rong wants to replace Bai shuiruo as Zhao wanting''s wife.


    Her ambition made her unwilling to do so, nor satisfied with Zhao wanting''s more and more calm face to her.


    Put down the glass, Chen Rong took out her mobile phone and called Shen Changgen.


    Shen Changgen took a long time to answer, and when he opened his mouth, he asked her angrily, "is there anything else? Our deal is over. We should give you the reward. Changfeng has given it to you. Why do you still call me? "


    Chen rongjiao said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, don''t be so fierce. Don''t worry. I''ll take the money and won''t pester you any more. I just want to ask for something from Mr. Shen. I don''t know when Mr. Shen is free. We''ve met for an interview."


    "What do you want?"


    "All the information about Qian Ya''s life."


    Shen Changgen, in order to find someone to break up Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, naturally has all the information about qianya that he spent a lot of money on.


    Qian Ya died in a small clinic at that time, and then reported to the police. The police had a record of the case, and the newspaper also reported it. Some people like to collect every issue of the newspaper. Shen Changgen asked people to find the report about Qian Ya''s death from the newspaper collectors.


    Through further investigation of the report, we can find out the background of qianya.


    Shen Changgen knows a lot about Qian Ya''s life when he collates the data to Shen Changgen.


    Chen Rong thought that Zhao wanting was so calm tonight that she had seen her many times. She found that she had only one face that looked like qianya, and her words and deeds were not like each other. She gradually came to her senses and stopped looking at her with excitement and obsession.


    If she has information about qianya, she can occasionally learn the habit of qianya, and then she can fascinate Zhao wanting and make Zhao wanting feel that she is the rebirth of qianya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "What are you doing here? Our deal is over. "


    Chen rongxiao said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry about what I''m going to do. Naturally, I have a reason. Mr. Shen, would you like to make an offer? Why don''t we meet and talk. "


    Shen Changgen thought about it and promised her, "OK, let''s meet. Where are you now?"


    Chen Rong told Shen Changgen the address of the aftertaste restaurant.


    Shen Changgen asks Chen Rong to wait for him for 20 minutes. He will go out now.


    After he agreed to meet Chen Rong, Shen Changgen went to his study and found him. He asked someone to investigate the information related to qianya and sealed it with a big yellow letter.


    As soon as he came out of his study, he saw Song Xi standing not far away. Seeing him coming out, Song Xi asked him, "who were you talking to just now? Sneaky, what''s in your hand


    Shen Changgen pulled out a smile, "wife, I want to go out and talk about some business. This is the information."


    "Didn''t you say that all the parties were put off tonight? What else are you going out to talk about? "


    Song Xi came over in disbelief and reached out to grab the envelope in Shen Changgen''s hand. Shen Changgen quickly hid the envelope behind his back. The other hand clapped Song Xi''s hand and cried in a headache: "wife, I was sorry for you before, but now I''m wholeheartedly cooperating with you to see and treat the disease and make a test tube baby. Can you not do everything big and small Interference. "


    I really miss the beautiful taste of being held in the sky by Song Xi.


    Now, after being beaten up by her, he''s no good in front of her.


    No way, who told him to marry a "top student" who graduated from civil and military school.


    Shen Changgen doesn''t want Song Xi to know that he is going to see Chen Rong, so as not to be beaten again.


    Song Xi stopped trying to grab information and snorted: "if you don''t interfere, you won''t be interfered. I''m sorry you dare not go out to raise a junior. If you dare to raise a junior, I''ll beat you up. Then I''ll strip off your clothes and hang them on the trees on the roadside, which will make you lose face. I don''t care about you unless you divorce me. But if you want to divorce me, you have to pay compensation. If I''m not satisfied with the compensation, I won''t divorce and drag you to death. "


    Shen Changgen puffed his face.


    The most poisonous woman.


    The woman is more cruel than the wolf when she is cruel.


    If he is not divorced, he is not allowed to look for a woman outside, otherwise he will be disgraced and disgraced.


    She can say it and do it.


    Divorce. She won''t be satisfied with half of his property.


    "I''ll show you."


    In order not to be misunderstood by his wife, Shen Changgen shows Song Xi the envelope in his hand.


    "Yes, on the way."


    Song Xi took the envelope and patted Shen Changgen on the chest with it.


    When she finished reading the information, she overcame a face and clenched her fist. Shen Changgen worried that she would wave her fist. He quickly backed back, stepped back to the wall, stuck it on the wall, and cried in dismay: "wife, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. Your husband, I have to go to work tomorrow to make money for you to do beauty and buy beautiful clothes."


    At home, Shen''s powerful general manager is a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Shen Changgen is also self inflicted and deserves it!


    "That''s what you''re talking about? Who are you going to give these to? Are you still trying to destroy Zhao wanting and baishuiruo? Are you itching


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Shen Changfeng just came back. When he went upstairs, he saw his sister-in-law approaching his elder brother viciously. He made a voice.


    "Changfeng, you came back just in time. Your brother is still doing damage. Didn''t you say that if water had been destroyed by your brother, he would have left Zhao wanting? Now shuiruo''s mobile phone can''t be called in. She has been turned off all the time. I don''t know what happened to that dead woman. If she has an accident because of lovelorn, I promise to laugh at her for the rest of her life. "


    Shen Changfeng comes.


    Seeing his brother back, Shen Changgen quickly hid behind his brother and yelled at injustice.


    Song Xi immediately gave the envelope to Shen Changfeng.


    After reading it, Shen Changfeng frowned and asked his elder brother, "brother, please explain. Didn''t you promise me not to do any more damage?"


    At this time, Shen Changgen can only tell Chen Rong''s request for self-protection.


    "What does that fox want?"


    Shen Changfeng pondered for a moment and said, "maybe I want to know the person who is qianya thoroughly, so as to fascinate Zhao wanting. That woman is greedy and wants to replace water and become Zhao wanting''s woman. "


    "Her face will do."


    Shen Changfeng still frowned and thought deeply. "If shuiruo has left and she has left, Zhao wanting may find that he cares about shuiruo. When he meets Chen Rong, he may not respond or avoid not seeing her again. Otherwise, Chen Rong will not want to buy these materials from my brother."


    Song Xi felt that his brother-in-law''s analysis was very reasonable.


    "Changfeng, don''t let that fox spirit succeed." Song Xi hated the third party very much.


    Shen Changgen put in a word: "the disease is on Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting didn''t get better. Everything is in vain."Song Xi refuted him: "how do you know that Zhao wanting has not improved? What''s wrong with the water? Where does he go to find a woman who loves him so much? "


    Shen Changgen stopped talking.


    Song Xiwang to Shen Changfeng, waiting for Shen Changfeng to declare his position.


    "Sister in law, come here for a moment." Shen Changfeng asked Song Xi to go aside with him.


    He is trying to force Chen Rong to leave. Since Chen Rong comes to the door, he is not polite.


    "Changfeng, go ahead, what are you going to do?" Song Xi asked in a low voice, "do you want to destroy her face? Without that face, I see how she seduces Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng shakes his head and signals Song Xi to come over.


    Song Xi Yi Yan.


    He whispered something in Song Xi''s ear.


    Song Xi kept nodding, his eyes shining.


    Seeing this, Shen Changgen couldn''t help but send sympathy for Chen Rong.


    By his brother and Song Xi joint efforts, certainly not a good end.


    After the uncle and sister-in-law discussed how to deal with Chen Rong, Song Xi took the envelope, went back to Shen Changgen, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "Changgen, you go on, I won''t be angry, and I promise you that in the next action, you won''t hurt a hair."


    Most of all, it''s just for the sake of acting, slapping him twice, and it won''t hurt his hair.


    "Wife."


    Shen Changgen always feels numb on his scalp.


    He looked at his brother.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will not let my sister-in-law hurt your hair."


    With his younger brother''s assurance and his younger brother watching from behind, Shen Changgen was relieved.


    However, he repeatedly asked Song Xi, "wife, I really went, you really won''t be angry?"


    Song Xi waved impatiently, "go, go, go. Good bye, beauty


    Urged by Song Xi, Shen Changgen, full of doubts, goes to aftertaste restaurant to meet Chen Rong.


    As soon as he leaves, Shen Changfeng and Song Xi follow him out. Each of them drives a car and follows Shen Changgen to the aftertaste restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Chen Rong, who is still waiting for Shen Changgen in the aftertaste restaurant, has called the waiter to clean up the original meals and re order four or five kinds of dishes.


    As soon as the dish came up, Shen Changgen arrived.


    "Mr. Shen, sit down."


    Chen Rong didn''t even get up to greet her. Anyway, she had already got the reward. There was no need to look at Shen Changgen as an uncle.


    Shen Changgen sat down to himself.


    Chen Ronglu a smile, "I just ordered dishes, Mr. Shen want to eat together, we eat while talking."


    "Well, Miss Chen is beautiful tonight."


    Shen Changgen put the envelope aside and praised Chen Rong.


    Everyone likes to listen to nice words. Chen Rong is praised by Shen Changgen, and her smile is even more brilliant. She asks Shen Changgen, "Mr. Shen, have I brought what I want?"


    Shen Changgen patted the envelope, "brought it."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, make an offer."


    Shen Changgen took his chopsticks to eat. After eating the food in his mouth, he held out a finger to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong asked, "1000 yuan?"


    "A thousand dollars. I''m too lazy to talk to you." In Shen Changgen''s eyes, 1000 yuan is not money.


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    "A million."


    Shen Changgen was too lazy to listen to Chen Rong''s guess and offered a price.


    Chen Rong laughed at him, "a million? Mr. Shen, those things are just a few pieces of paper, and they are not inlaid with diamonds. If you ask a million dollars, it''s a lion''s mouth. "


    At this time, Song Xi rushed in angrily.


    As soon as she came in, she yelled: "well, I asked you to tutor my son to do his homework. You said you were not free, but you came to eat with Xiao San. Are you worthy of me and our son?"


    Her voice falls, people have rushed to Chen Rong''s side, a pull Chen Rong, pull up Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong only heard the woman''s roar, but before she could see Song Xi clearly, she was pulled up by Song Xi. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, her face was burning with pain. Song Xi had slapped her hard.


    With a sound, Shen Changfeng, who came in from behind, was distressed that his sister-in-law''s palm would hurt.


    "Fox spirit, actually dare to seduce my husband, let him betray his wife, betray family, I kill you, smoke you this fox spirit." Song Xi holds Chen Rong''s hair ferociously. Chen Rong is spreading her hair tonight. In order to add beauty, it''s convenient for Song Xi at the moment.


    "You misunderstood me, ah..."


    Chen Rong wants to explain, but Song Xi''s action is fast, fierce and fierce. Her hair is pulled behind her by Song Xi, and her face is forced to lift up. Song Xi''s other hand starts to pull on her face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Three slaps in a row.


    With the first slap, she was slapped four times.


    Shen Changgen looked at the scene in dismay. After reaction, he quickly went to open Song Xi and said angrily, "wife, what are you doing?"


    When people outside heard the news, they all gathered around to watch.


    Song Xi kept scolding Chen Rong as a fox spirit.


    As a result, the onlookers quickly found out the cause of the matter, and regarded this scene as a husband''s cheating, and was caught by his wife. He was originally supposed to beat a junior.


    This kind of play is wonderful, but not many people will stop it.


    Who doesn''t hate the junior who destroys other people''s marriage?


    No one is going to stop it.


    After Song Xi is held by her husband, she still struggles to fight Chen Rong.


    Shen Changfeng pretends to dissuade him, but he blocks his elder brother without any trace, so that Song Xi can get away and rush to tear Chen Rong again.


    Song Xi didn''t use the moves she learned in school. It was just a normal woman fighting skill. Only by doing that, would people believe that it was a play of beating a junior.


    Chen Rong wrestles with Song Xi and explains that he is not a God.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng, she suspected it was Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng has warned her to leave T City, otherwise she will be unable to eat.


    "Wife."


    Shen Changgen was worried that Song Xi would fight like this, and he would enter the police station as he did last time. He yelled and stopped him. Then, Song Xi turned back and took him.


    Covering his face, Shen Changgen was black, gritting his teeth and saying to his younger brother, "I will not move one of my hair!"


    Shen Changfeng took a look at him, "it is not moving your hair, your hair is growing on the head, my sister-in-law only hit you in the face."


    "Changfeng, you collude with your sister-in-law, OK?"


    Shen Changfeng is silent, which is a default.


    "If you are so affectionate to Baishui? Why don''t you take the opportunity to find her? You''re here to vent your anger on her, does she know? Stupid. "


    "She doesn''t need to know that this woman will appear. It can be said that she starts because of me. Since she starts because of me, it''s up to me."


    Shen Changgen:"Fox spirit, it''s shameless." Song Xi suddenly picked up a dish on the table and jerked it to Chen Rong''s head.


    Chen Rong couldn''t escape and was arrested.


    Vegetables, vegetable juice full of her head, this time her hair is even more oily than Piao rou.


    "Ah She let out a cry.


    "Bang."


    Another dish stuck in her face.


    Song Xikou became addicted and threw all the remaining dishes on Chen Rong. But in the blink of an eye, Chen Rong has vegetables from head to toe. Her face is wrinkled into chrysanthemum.


    Then she let out another scream and ran away madly.


    Song Xi made a move to pursue it.


    Shen Changfeng held her at the right time and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, forget it. Don''t worry about those bitches."


    Song Xi still swears.


    "Sister in law, let''s talk about it when we go home. Don''t make trouble here. It''s too humiliating." Shen Changfeng low advice.


    Song Xi grabs Shen Changgen''s ear and pulls her husband out.


    Shen Changgen wailed in his heart again, saying that he would not move his hair?


    Fight and cheat!


    His wife bullied him to death because of her martial arts.


    Chen Rong ran with all her life.


    As she ran, she picked up the vegetables on her head and felt that her hands were full of oil. Her face was red, swollen and white.


    All the people who saw her stopped and looked at her in consternation, running like a frightened rabbit.


    Pointing, not to mention whispering.


    Chen Rong didn''t dare to stop and didn''t have the heart to listen to those comments.


    She was afraid that if she stopped, she would be overtaken by Song Xi.


    The same woman, her strength is not equal to Song Xi, from the beginning to the end are at a disadvantage.


    A damned woman, just like Shen Changgen, she doesn''t look up to it, but she has a few stinky money.


    Shen Changgen has a wife like that. He is really sad for him.


    The most hateful is Shen Changfeng.


    It must have been arranged by Shen Changfeng!


    Shen Changfeng forced her to leave T city.


    She won''t go!


    How can Shen Changfeng be able to kill her?


    Shen Changfeng will treat her like this. Chen Rong knows that it is to help baishuiruo get angry.


    She would like to see the end, is she standing beside Zhao wanting laughing spring breeze, or white water if.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Bai shuiruo doesn''t know at all, because of her self exile, Zhao wanting was first rehabilitated, and now it is Chen Rong.


    She sleeps all day in a hotel, and it''s hard to sleep at night.


    Leaning against the head of the bed to watch TV, my mind is thinking of the man thousands of miles away who made her sad and disappointed.


    People are left, the heart is still there.


    I don''t know what kind of decision he will make?


    Will they eventually get divorced?


    Take a look at the diamond ring still on the hand, if the water in the heart is not taste.


    It''s not easy to get married, but this time, I''m preparing for a divorce before I get my license.


    Grabbing a pillow and hugging it forcefully, the water sighed and said to himself, "wanting, I don''t argue with qianya or qianyabi. Am I inferior to a similar product?"


    Think of them have always been her initiative, if the water is astringent smile, "yes, all my wishful thinking, amorous, but I am bothered, you and I together."


    After laughing, there are tears in my eyes.


    It''s a night of insomnia, a night of missing your lover.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhao family.


    Before wanting came down, he was intrigued by the sound from outside.


    As he buttoned his shirt sleeve, he went downstairs. When he saw a servant coming in, he asked curiously, "what''s the noise outside?"


    "Young master."


    As soon as the servant saw him, he was like seeing the Savior. "It was the young grandmother''s family who came to discuss the cancellation of the wedding, and the bride price given by the young master to the young grandmother was returned."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao wanting turned pale and nervously looked around. There was no one else. He asked the servant, "where''s the old lady?"


    "The old lady is not up yet."


    Zhao wanting felt a little relieved and went out quickly.


    Baishuiruo told his mother to postpone the wedding.


    After the discussion, the Bai family decided that Zhao wanting was not worth trusting for life, so they decided to help shuiruo retire. After shuiruo came back, they asked her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce procedures with Zhao wanting.


    Although water loves wanting very much, if water goes out for relaxation, travel, separation and time are the best ways to heal.


    No matter how deep the feelings, after the delay of time, will slowly fade.


    If Zhao wanting and his family can put down their feelings after their return.


    It''s Bai Dachuan.


    He invited the car with the bride price.


    Seeing Bai Dachuan, Zhao wanting was relieved.


    My father-in-law is honest, honest and easy to speak.


    If his mother-in-law comes, Zhao wanting will die of headache.


    When Bai Dachuan saw that Zhao''s servant knew his intention, he hurried into the house and left him standing there. Fortunately, Zhao wanting came out soon.


    Even if Zhao wanting made his only daughter sad and left his hometown, Bai Dachuan could not hate this man when he saw Zhao wanting again.


    "Dad."


    Zhao wanting came over and called Bai Dachuan kindly.


    Bai Dachuan rubbed his hands and said, "Wan Ting, I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning. But I don''t come early. When they come, I''m afraid that... " He chuckled and did not go on, thinking that Wan Ting would understand what he meant.


    Zhao wanting understood that he turned to have a look and made sure that his family had not been disturbed, so he quickly pulled Bai Dachuan aside and said with a flattering smile, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Bai Dachuan rubbed his hands again, then looked at Zhao wanting seriously and asked him, "Wan Ting, now we are Weng son-in-law. Tell me the truth, do you love water? Do you want to divorce her? "


    "Love! I don''t want a divorce. "


    Zhao wanting answered quickly. He was afraid that if he answered too late, his father-in-law would misunderstand him.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I made shuiruo sad. I promise you that I won''t make that mistake again from now on. I''ve seen it clearly and thought about it. What I love now is shuiruo, and I want to spend my life with her. "


    Bai Dachuan fixed his eyes on him and examined whether his expression when he said these words was sincere.


    For a long time, Bai Dachuan sighed, "in fact, if water doesn''t want to compete with qianya. But that woman is not qianya, your reaction and practice will hurt water if. That child is a fool, she does not blame you, also let us not blame you, she understands your behavior very much, so she chose to leave. The people in our family, who love her more and more, let me quit. "


    "No return." Zhao wanting anxiously took Bai Dachuan''s hand and begged anxiously and regretfully: "Dad, I really know I''m wrong now, and I won''t make the same mistake again. If Shui and I are already legal husband and wife, I won''t divorce her. If she wants to postpone her wedding, she will postpone it until she comes back from her travel. "


    "Your apology, your regret, should be said to shuiruo.""I will find the water. If she is my wife, I will find her all over the world."


    Bai Dachuan sighed again: "you young people are always so noisy. If there''s something you can''t talk about calmly, you have to make such a situation."


    Then he raised his eyes, his eyes became a rare severe, staring at Zhao wanting sternly, and said seriously: "wanting, my purpose today is to leave my family. If you don''t want to leave my family, you can promise me that you will make shuiruo sad in the future, you will never see shuiruo again in your life, and let my daughter live the rest of her life quietly."


    "Dad, I promise you, I will let the water feel sad and sad again in the future. When I go out, I get hit by a car, take a sea sink, take a plane, crash a plane, drink saliva, I can choke me to death. After death, I will go to 18 levels of hell, and I will never exceed my life!"


    "You child, what kind of oath do you take?"


    "Dad, can you believe me and give me another chance?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old question came from the door.


    Zhao wanting listened to the voice and cried in his heart.


    Grandma just got up at this time and saw the scene in front of her.


    Zhao wanting walked over in a hurry, trying to deceive the truth. Who knows that the servant who just went in instinctively answered the old lady''s doubts: "old lady, this is the future young lady''s mother''s family who has come to leave."


    "To leave?"


    The old lady gaped.


    The wedding is going to be held in eight days, and the white family is quitting!


    It suddenly occurred to her that baishuiruo hugged her when she left, and said some words to stir up feelings. In addition, if the water hadn''t come for two or three days, the old lady realized that something had happened.


    One side of the head, seeing Sun Tzu coming, she immediately turned black and asked in a loud voice: "wanting, what about water? Why do you want to leave? Don''t you know your wedding with shuiruo will be held in eight days? Are you such a bastard and hurt shuiruo''s heart again


    At the same time, the old lady swung her cane and hit Zhao wanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    In shock and anger, she fought hard.


    In the past, Zhao wanting would dodge or scream, but this time, he suffered silently.


    After a few strokes, the old lady had no strength to fight again because of her health. She put down her crutches, and she was shaking with anger.


    Sun Tzu did not dodge, indirectly told her that it was Sun Tzu who hurt shuiruo''s heart.


    If she loves her grandson so much, she didn''t get a good face before. If she would insist on coming to Zhao''s family, she didn''t come for several days in a row, and she didn''t have a phone call. It was obviously heartbreaking.


    "Grandma."


    Zhao wanting quickly stepped forward to hold the old lady, who was black and blue with breath.


    The old lady held his hand tightly and asked bitterly, "what have you done to the water?"


    "Old lady."


    Bai Dachuan came to greet the old lady politely.


    "In law, if the water is OK?" As soon as the old lady saw Bai Dachuan, she looked at the car and knew that what the servant said was true. The Bai family really came to leave. Instead of asking why, she asked if the water was good.


    Bai Dachuan hesitates. He is not very good at lying.


    If the water is far away from home, it''s good to say it''s good or not.


    "Grandma, don''t get angry. Let''s go inside and talk about it." Zhao wanting worried about the old man''s health and urged the old lady to go back to the house.


    Bai Dachuan also helped Zhao wanting persuade the old lady to enter the house.


    It was not easy to persuade the old lady into the house.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife also went downstairs.


    At the sight of Bai Dachuan, the couple came over with a smile on their faces. When they opened their mouth, they were just close to their parents. Bai Dachuan was embarrassed to say that he had come to withdraw his family, and that he would not be in laws in the future.


    "This son of a bitch broke shuiruo''s heart. His in laws are here to leave."


    The old lady poured cold water on her son and daughter-in-law.


    The couple''s smile froze immediately.


    Mrs. Zhao then asked her son: "wanting, didn''t you say to postpone the wedding? How could shuiruo family leave?"


    After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, the old lady glared at Mrs. Zhao with a black face and asked harshly, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    Mrs. Zhao, er.


    "Mom, Wan Ting called me and said that the wedding would be postponed, but he didn''t say to cancel the wedding. What''s the reason? Wan Ting didn''t tell me."


    Zhao Wanshi was transferred to the old lady.


    Everyone looked at him.


    When Bai Dachuan sat on the sofa, he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t think it was right. He also thought it was wrong to sit. It was really hard to sit. What he wanted to say was stupid and could not organize a good language. In the end, he could only look at Zhao wanting like other people.


    In the eyes of his family, Zhao wanting confessed his mistakes.


    It''s said that because he is a woman similar to qianya, he makes shuiruo sad and disappointed. He is willing to give up on him, leave him and give him freedom to choose again so that he won''t become a resentful spouse in the future.


    The old lady loves shuiruo and is extremely angry. Qianya has been dead for more than ten years, but she has caused disaster because of her. She is even more angry with her grandson. She has not forgotten qianya for more than ten years.


    In the past, he was young and full of vigor, immature in thought, and blindly resented his family. Yes, they were all wrong, but was he not wrong himself?


    Now that he is in his late thirties, he is said to be forty years old.


    It''s still like before.


    The old lady was so angry that she swung her crutches and beat Zhao wanting hard.


    Mrs. Zhao wanted to cry, but her father''s face was very blue.


    The old lady whipped Zhao wanting a few times. Her crutch suddenly fell to the ground, and then her people also fell down.


    "Grandma


    "Mom


    "Old lady!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Zhao wanting grabbed the fallen old lady and saw that her face was as white as gold paper. He picked her up and ran out of the house in a hurry, shouting: "Dad, go drive. Mom, call Yingying quickly. "


    The crowd was in a mess.


    Zhao father to drive, Mrs. Zhao shudder to call Xu Yingying, and then the family and Bai Dachuan rush to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    The lights in the emergency room are off.


    Xu Yinghong came out with her eyes. She took off her mask and shook her head at the crowd.


    Waiting outside the emergency room, Zhao Mu and her family shook their heads and their eyes were red. They knew that the old lady was hopeless.


    "Mom


    Zhao Ziru cried and ran into the emergency room.


    Zhao''s father and his wife also stumbled in.


    Zhao wanting, on the other hand, is as dumb as a cucumber.


    Tears, no longer stop, from the corner of his eyes.


    His unfilial grandson made his grandmother angry.


    The old lady is getting old. Since the second half of last year, she has been getting worse and worse. She has reached the stage of wind erosion.With one breath, I just want to see my only grandson walk into the wedding hall, so that she can die in peace.


    Who would have thought that it would be eight days before the wedding ceremony, but her grandson took her daughter-in-law away. She was so angry and angry that she could no longer hold on to her body and died with a legacy.


    Xu Yingying goes to Zhao wanting.


    She wiped a tear, looked at Zhao wanting and said coldly, "grandma left a word for you when she came back to the light," let wanting find shuiruo, hold a wedding ceremony, and then take water Ruo to the grave for me, so that I can know my granddaughter-in-law is back under the nine springs. "


    Zhao wanting''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of the emergency room with tears in his eyes, crying: "grandma, I''m sorry for you, grandma!"


    Xu Yingying looked at him and walked away in silence.


    Mu Chen and others, also was to see him one eye, entered emergency room.


    There was no one to talk to him, no one to persuade him, no one to comfort him.


    Let him kneel there, weeping and repenting.


    Bai''s mother calls Bai Dachuan to ask about leaving his family.


    Bai Dachuan looked at his son-in-law who was kneeling on the ground, bearing all the silent criticisms. He whispered to his wife at the other end of the phone: "if the old lady is dead, we also have a responsibility. If we don''t come back, she won''t know, and she won''t give up in anger and go back to the West If water comes back, how can we explain to her? "


    Bai''s mother was stunned at the news.


    For a long time, she asked softly: "Zhao wanting has been hiding that?"


    "Well."


    Bai''s mother was silent. After a few minutes, she said, "I''m going to change into plain clothes. The old lady has done something wrong before, but if the water is good for us, if she goes, we should go and give her incense."


    Bai Dachuan, yes.


    At the end of the call with his wife, Bai Dachuan felt heavy.


    They always feel that the white family is also responsible for the death of the old lady.


    If they didn''t come back, the old lady would not be angry and go back to the West.


    In fact, Zhao wanting can''t hide it for long if the Bai family doesn''t want to quit. After eight days, the old lady will still know the truth and will die of anger. But the Bai family came to leave the family and let the old lady know in advance.


    In the final analysis, is it Zhao wanting''s fault? Because of his guilt to qianya, he was confused by Chen Rong. Is it shuiruo''s fault? She let Shen Changfeng lovelorn, only Shen Changgen revenge. Is it Shen Changgen''s fault? Shen Changgen loves his younger brother and makes such dark things regardless of other people''s feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at Zhao wanting kneeling there, Bai Dachuan walked slowly to Zhao wanting. He bent down and reached for Zhao wanting. He said softly, "wanting, go in and see your grandmother."


    Zhao wanting, who was helped to stand up, was facing Bai Dachuan. His face, which was a little haggard because of shuiruo''s departure, was full of tears. He choked: "Dad, I''m so angry with my grandmother."


    Bai Dachuan knows that he is saddest and blames himself most.


    In particular, everyone walked away in silence, no one came to comfort him, and his self blame was deeper.


    "Wanting I''m sorry. "


    Bai Dachuan apologized bitterly, "it''s our fault. If I don''t leave today, maybe your grandmother won''t..."


    Zhao wanting shook his head in tears.


    He doesn''t blame anyone, he blames himself.


    Grandma''s health has been very bad, Xu Yingying said that the old man will always close his eyes and stretch his legs to the Western Paradise. Sooner or later, he will come.


    But Grandma''s death ahead of time, or he was angry, let him particularly sad, deep remorse, let him want to head against the wall.


    When Zhang Xiao tried to persuade him, he said, "don''t wait to be filial until you lose it. At that time, everything is too late.".


    It''s late.


    Now he wants his grandmother to live, even if he scolds him every time he sees him and beats him with crutches, he is willing to bear it as long as she can live.


    "Go in and have a look. Your grandmother should be most assured of you."


    Bai Dachuan''s nose is sour.


    In hospitals, life and death are the most common.


    With tears in his eyes, Zhao wanting took a heavy step, step by step, to the open door of the emergency room.


    All the people saw Zhao wanting come in and quietly let him go to the old lady who had been moved to push the bed.


    The old lady''s eyes are open.


    When it comes back, it doesn''t close again.


    No matter how Zhao Ziru and her father wipe them, her eyes are not closed.


    Zhao wanting comes over and kneels in front of the bed again.


    The bed was white, and the old lady''s body was also covered with white cloth. The nurse had to cover her head with white cloth. When Zhao wanting came in, she stopped moving.


    Zhao wanting knelt down and climbed forward a few steps. Then he grasped the bedside and stretched out his hand. His hands were shaking.


    Gently, his hand fell on the old lady''s eyes, choked and said to the old lady: "grandma, even if I go all over the world, I will get the water back."


    "Don''t worry, qianya. I put it down. Even if a hundred women who look like qianya appear in front of me, I won''t be influenced by them any more. What I want now is water. I see it clearly


    "Grandma, Wan Ting is sorry for you. Granny, forgive your unfilial grandson. You''ll have a good journey


    He gently wiped the old lady''s eyes in tears, and the old lady''s eyes closed.


    She was still worried about her grandson''s future until she died.


    Zhao Ziru and Mrs. Zhao held each other''s hands tightly. Zhao Ziru cried so much.


    The old mother is about to be 100 years old, and she still wants to help her hold a centenary banquet.


    Suddenly released Mrs. Zhao''s hand, Zhao Ziru went forward, crying and patting Zhao wanting a few times, Zhao wanting silently.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi and Mu Chen one left one right ground go up to support to open mother.


    "It''s you, the unfilial descendant, who made your grandmother angry. Your grandmother used to be sorry for you and should not break up you and qianya together with your mother. Is it enough for you to punish and revenge them for more than ten years?"


    "Qianya is so important to you that your relatives are not important to you? Qian Ya''s death, you really have no responsibility? Who made her pregnant? It''s you, it''s you, Zhao wanting! "


    Zhao Ziru spoke for Zhao wanting more than ten years ago, persuading her mother and Mrs. Zhao not to interfere in their children''s marriage by force. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why should they do something for them?


    If you are a cow and a horse, you may not be forgiven. Why bother?


    But Zhao wanting is also responsible.


    Zhao wanting lowered his head, but his tears were dripping.


    You Dao man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    Aunt to his accusation, every sentence into the heart into the lung, let him more self blame.


    Yes, it''s his fault. It''s his fault. It''s him who killed qianya.


    It''s his fault to be greedy for a moment''s pleasure when he doesn''t get approval, which makes qianya pregnant and harms qianya''s life.


    "Now you are satisfied. Your grandmother is angry with you at last. It is still related to qianya. Zhao wanting, if there is reincarnation, qianya will be unable to reincarnate because of your unfilial behavior. You have added sin to her soul."


    "Mom."


    Mu Chen low call, "don''t say, ten thousand court know wrong, he is also remorse.""Aunt, you say it, you scold me, hit me, I suffer, I suffer."


    Zhao wanting, however, cried bitterly, letting Zhao Ziru continue to scold him.


    Zhao Ziru really broke away from the support of her two sons, rushed over and patted Zhao wanting. But at the end, she held Zhao wanting and cried bitterly. She cried and said: "wanting, forget qianya, because she has been suffering enough. Don''t worry about her soul any more. Let her rest in peace."


    Zhao wanting took his aunt back and said, "OK."


    The old lady''s body was eventually pushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family set up a spirit hall.


    After hearing the news of the old lady''s death, people who have friendship with Mu Zhao''s family have come to give the old lady a piece of incense to comfort the Zhao family.


    After the white mother came, she perfumed the old lady twice in a row.


    One is on behalf of baishuiruoshang, the other is on behalf of herself.


    Bai Dachuan stayed at the Zhao family to help.


    Everything went on in perfect order.


    Zhao wanting, these are the descendants of the old lady''s lineage. They are all in front of the spirit.


    After coming back from the hospital, he did not cry again, but the silence was terrible.


    Now guarding in front of the spirit, someone came. He gave the comer a thank-you gift according to the custom, and then didn''t say a word.


    After finishing incense, Ning Zhiyuan went to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "sorry for the change."


    Zhao wanting did not respond to him, still kneeling in silence.


    Lu Yongchun came to Zhang Xiao''s side, looked at the silent Zhao wanting with Zhang Xiao, and said gently: "that guy looks very poor, Xiao''er, would we be too much before? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen


    Zhang Xiao also sighed, "if water comes back and knows that grandma''s death is related to her, will she? Will Wan Ting blame her? Well, I knew it would be like this... "


    She didn''t go on.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future, and they can''t imagine that things will change like this.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned, "I hope not."


    No one could have imagined the death of the old lady, and she would ask Zhao wanting to find shuiruo. If Zhao wanting was angry and blamed for shuiruo, he would be wrong again and again, and he was totally wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Rong, who was beaten up by Song Xi last night, today reports to the Weiyuan factory and goes to work normally. Then she hears the news of the sudden death of the old lady of the Zhao family.


    Her heart began to move.


    When the old lady died, Zhao wanting was in a state of sadness.


    Would she like to visit the old lady?


    When Zhao wanting is sad, he must want his beloved to be with him.


    His favorite woman is qianya, and she has a face similar to qianya.


    Chen Rong, thinking like this, went to Zhao''s house by car after work in the evening.


    She will come, no one could have imagined.


    None of the servants in the Zhao family have ever met Qian ya. Chen Rong said that they were the staff of the Zhao family. They wanted to pay homage to the old lady, so they brought people in.


    Then, people who have seen qianya are shocked to see Chen Rong enter the spirit hall.


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun were depressed on the spot.


    Mrs. Zhao''s reaction was very quick. She got up and reached for her hand. She pushed Chen Rong with a black face: "what are you doing here?"


    "Mrs. Zhao, I''m here to pay homage to the old lady. I''m an employee of Weiyuan. I''m..."


    "You go!"


    Zhao wanting spoke in a low voice.


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked at Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m here to worship the old lady. I don''t have any other meaning."


    Zhao wanting didn''t look at her. While burning the paper money, he said with no expression: "thank you. My grandmother may not want to see you. I appreciate your kindness. Let''s go."


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao wanting burned the paper money, then stood up and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, I''ll deal with it."


    After staring at Chen Rong, Mrs. Zhao went back to her husband and knelt down, but did not forget to remind her son: "wanting, you should remember what your grandmother said."


    Zhao wanting calmly replied: "Mom, I will not forget."


    He walked up to Chen Rong and said calmly, "Miss Chen, please leave."


    "Mr. Zhao, since I am here, I will always let me give the old lady a stick of incense." What''s more, she didn''t cause the old lady''s death. Why did everyone stare at her?


    Chen Rong realized that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Also, she didn''t see Whitewater.


    With the relationship between baishuiruo and Zhao wanting, if the old lady is dead, should Baishui be here?


    Why not?


    "Miss Chen, I said no. Also, Miss Chen, you can go back to where you came from. You don''t have to go to work in Weiyuan. Let''s go. "


    It''s because of his guilt for qianya that he is angry with grandma.


    When he saw Chen Rong again, Zhao wanting hated himself even more. It was such a woman that he let his fiancee leave disappointed and let his grandmother die of anger.


    My aunt is right. I have to put it down.


    Let go of qianya''s love, his family and himself.


    "I don''t quite understand you, Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong looks up and tells Zhao wanting that she looks like qianya.


    Zhao wanting calmly looked at her and understood her face upward movement, "I don''t care who you look like, it has nothing to do with me. Miss Chen, I say again, please leave. "


    Chen Rong didn''t believe it.


    Did her face fail so quickly?


    Not only did she not become Zhao wanting''s woman, she did not even have a job in Weiyuan.


    "Send her out." Zhao wanting ordered the servant to send Chen Rong out. After that, he continued to return to his position, burning paper money for the old lady, and silently promised the old lady in his heart: grandma, I won''t be addicted to qianya any more. I will love shuiruo wholeheartedly and find her to live with her.


    Chen Rong was invited out by the servant.


    Zhao wanting also called the manager of Weiyuan and told him to dismiss Chen Rong.


    Chen Ronggang just one day, when she is not qualified in the probation period, you can let her go at any time.


    The manager didn''t know why, but he accepted.


    Chen Rong, who is invited out of the Zhao family, steps outside and takes a taxi back to rent.


    On the road outside, she stopped by the side of the road to wait for the car.


    An unexpected man hugged her, startled her to clap the man, but the other side hugged her tightly, with a big mouth coming towards her, posing to kiss her.


    She pushed away the other side and was about to run away when she was stopped by an emergency car. Several middle-aged women came down from the car. Without saying a word, they grabbed her and beat her. They scolded her fox spirit and seduced other people''s husbands.


    Once again, Chen Rong was beaten up as a junior, and Chen Rong should not cry out for being ineffective.


    She explained that the women did not believe it. One of them said that she saw her husband hugging her from a distance.


    Then there was another fight.


    Unknown passers-by thought that it was the original match to beat Xiao San in the street again. It was not too much to watch the excitement. No one helped Chen Rong, let alone anyone. Some people agreed: "shameless woman, kill her."In the distance, Shen Changfeng watched the scene coldly.


    He arranged it.


    Last night''s play made him feel that it was good to force Chen Rong to leave, so he did the same thing, and once again he played the part of "he was supposed to play junior three".


    Anyway, junior is a street mouse in this era, everyone shouts.


    More than ten minutes later, the women dragged the man who just held Chen Rong onto the bus.


    Chen Rong was dishevelled, scratched on her face and neck, and her clothes were torn to pieces, almost without covering her body.


    She was photographed with a cell phone.


    "No shooting, no shooting!"


    She got up and yelled, "I''m not a junior, I''m not a junior, I''m not a junior, I''m not a Junior..."


    All of you


    Saying that she is not a junior, and saying that she has not made it, does not mean to admit that she is really a junior?


    Angry, painful and ashamed, Chen Rong picked up her handbag and rushed out of the crowd to escape.


    She''ll never stay in T city again.


    It''s not a place for people!


    Shen Changfeng drives a car to follow her secretly.


    Follow her all the way back to where she rented, and then keep staring in the dark.


    About half an hour later, Chen Rong changed her clothes, dragged a suitcase and rushed downstairs with her scratched face.


    Ignoring the astonished eyes of others, she dragged the trunk and walked out of the apartment block. She stopped a car on the side of the road. After opening the door, she first carried the trunk onto the car. When she put the suitcase and handbag and was about to get on, the driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The door was not closed, and the car ran away with her suitcase and handbag.


    Chen Rong almost fell.


    After reaction, she screamed, "driver, I haven''t got on the bus, my suitcase, my bag!"


    Her cell phone, her wallet, her bank card are all in her handbag.


    The bank card and Shen Changgen gave her a reward.


    The car ran so fast that she didn''t even remember the license plate number. She didn''t even notice what kind of car it was. Teach her how to recover her property?


    It''s the result of being wronged and angry.


    Zhao wanting, she can''t get it. Now she even loses money.


    It''s empty of people and money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Seven days later.


    Zhao wanting went to Bai''s house.


    He didn''t enter the door. He rang the doorbell at the door. His grandmother had just died a week ago. Superstitious saying is that he still has filial piety on him. Don''t enter other people''s house easily. Other people will also taboo him.


    White mother heard the doorbell ring, came out from inside, mouth asked: "who?"


    "Mom, it''s me, Wan ting."


    Zhao wanting reported his name.


    I heard it was Zhao wanting. Bai''s mother quickened her steps to open the door.


    After opening the door, she looked at Zhao wanting in dismay.


    Seven days later, Zhao wanting lost his whole body and did not say anything about it. The dark circles around his eyes were obviously not mentioned. His chin was still covered with dross. He was a great uncle and could not find his handsome appearance before.


    "Wanting."


    When Baishui wants to go out for a trip to relax, Bai''s mother is very angry with her son-in-law.


    At the moment, she was a little distressed to see her son-in-law become this.


    She staggered body to greet Zhao wanting: "come in, we don''t taboo that." The relationship between Zhao Bai''s family and that of Zhao Bai''s family is still in-law.


    "Mom." Cried Zhao wanting.


    White mother stopped to look at him, he did not follow his own, she folded back, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, can you tell me where the water is?"


    White mother suddenly silent.


    Although she is now a little bit distressed by Zhao wanting, do you want to tell Zhao wanting where her daughter is going? She hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "Mom, please, tell me. You must know where the water goes." Zhao wanting begged Bai''s mother anxiously.


    "Mom, I already know that I was wrong, and I was punished for my mistake. My grandmother was so angry It''s not because of my grandmother''s last words that I want to find shuiruo. I really want to see it clearly. I really want to find shuiruo. "


    White mother embarrassed: "wanting, shuiruo''s whereabouts, I know, but that place is so big, you go, it is difficult to find her, her mobile phone has not been turned on, and she in addition to arrive at that place to call us to report safety, in recent days did not call back, even if you call back, it is also a public phone."


    When the old lady just died, Bai Dachuan and his wife discussed to inform shuiruo that he had come back, but shuiruo''s mobile phone had not been turned on.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t care, "Mom, just tell me where the water goes. No matter how big the place is, I will find her."


    White mother hesitated.


    "Mom, I kneel down for you. Please tell me where shuiruo is."


    Zhao wanting said he was going to kneel.


    White mother quickly stopped him.


    "Never mind, let him look for water."


    Bai Dachuan comes out from inside and goes to prevent Zhao wanting from kneeling with his wife.


    Mother Bai looks at her husband.


    "Now that Wan Ting knows what''s wrong, give him a chance and let him go to find water." Bai Dachuan gently advised his wife


    Then he went up to Zhao wanting. Although he was still mild, his tone was heavy: "wanting, we can tell you where shuiruo is going, but you should remember what you said, find shuiruo and live a good life."


    Zhao wanting said in embarrassment: "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t forget what I said, and I will do what I said. For me and for my grandmother to rest in peace, I will only love water for the rest of my life


    The three decades ahead passed in a muddle, and he had no way to go back and correct it.


    What he can guarantee is the rest of his life.


    Bai Dachuan believed him and asked his wife to go into the house and write down the number that shuiruo was in and the number that shuiruo called home to report Ping''an to Zhao wanting.


    "Water will walk around if it is possible. If you go there now, there is only half a chance to find her. Good luck."


    Bai''s mother gave Zhao wanting a small note with the whereabouts of the water.


    Zhao wanting took the note and put it into his wallet.


    Thanks to Bai Dachuan and his wife, he left in a hurry.


    Two hours later, Zhao wanting appeared at the airport of T city.


    Bought a ticket, the destination is shuiruo self exile first stop.


    Maybe it''s God''s trick.


    Zhao wanting here has just bought the ticket, and baishuiruo has left the hotel and left for the local airport to fly to her second station of self exile, the prairie.


    She wanted to go to the prairie to see the bluer sky than T City, to ride horses, to drink goat milk, to live in yurts.


    She got on the plane at the same time as Zhao wanting.


    It was already evening when Zhao wanting arrived at his destination.


    Thinking that if Baishui reported safety to his family, he should be looking for a public phone near the hotel, so he used his mobile phone to call the phone number written to him by his mother.


    The phone rang for thirty seconds and someone answered.Zhao wanting politely asked the other party where the number was, and the other party replied that it was a public phone booth. He operated the telephone booth. Zhao wanting quickly asked him if there was a hotel near the phone booth.


    Zhao wanting told the other party that there was an address in the hotel.


    "Thank you."


    "No


    After the other party hung up, Zhao wanting finally had a goal.


    He walked out of the airport with a simple black backpack on his back.


    I got on a taxi outside the airport and told the driver that he was going to XX hotel.


    Sitting in a taxi, Zhao wanting has no intention to enjoy the scenery of other places, and all he thinks about is white water.


    Count the days. If the water leaves, it will be ten days.


    Since leaving the mall, he has not seen her face, he thinks of her more and more.


    After grandma left, he missed her even more, and he wanted to go crazy.


    If she did not leave, she would surely comfort him and accompany him through those days when he lost his relatives.


    Zhao wanting also thinks that after seeing shuiruo, he hugs her first, so that she won''t turn around and leave. He doesn''t want to hear his apology or his choice.


    Fifteen minutes later, the taxi driver stopped at the door of the hotel.


    After paying the fare, Zhao wanting got off the bus and hurried to the hotel. He went to the front desk and asked if there was a woman named baishuiruo who had stayed in the hotel.


    At noon, Mr. White replied that he had already left the hotel


    Zhao wanting was stunned.


    It means that baishuiruo really stayed in this hotel before, but when he came, baishuiruo had already left?


    Did she go by herself or did her mother tell her to avoid it?


    Zhao wanting thinks it is the former.


    Since white mother told him where the water if, she would not inform water if to avoid. When he came, Bai''s mother also said that if water wants to go to many places, he may miss it with water.


    He was worried that if the water would change its place, it would fly over.


    However, he was still a step late.


    If the water leaves near noon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Do you know where she went?"


    Knowing that the answer must be no, Zhao wanting still asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but we don''t know where the lady went. She is a tourist here. After staying in our hotel for a few days, it''s normal for her to go back after visiting the scenic spot. It''s impossible for us to know where she will go


    Zhao wanting was frustrated, but he still thanks them, because it was already dark, and he did not know where the next stop was. He could not find it immediately. He had to stay in the hotel first.


    He specifically asked baishuiruo which room he had lived in before, and he asked to live in that room.


    At least, she had slept in that room for a few nights.


    He went upstairs in despair and entered the room he wanted to live in. After closing the door, he leaned against the door and looked at everything in the room.


    All the things in it were neatly arranged as if no one had ever lived in it.


    Two minutes later, he went to the bed, took down his backpack and threw it on the sofa in front of the desk. He threw himself into the big bed and lay down on the bed, sniffing it as hard as he could, trying to catch the breath of water remaining here.


    The bed sheet has been changed, how can there be residual breath of water?


    "Shuiruo, why don''t you wait for me, shuiruo."


    Zhao wanting beat the bed hard.


    There was a ringing of the cell phone.


    It''s mother Bai.


    Zhao wanting asked, "did you look for water?"


    Zhao wanting can''t hide his loss. "Mom, I''m a little late. If shuiruo has left her room at noon, I don''t know where she has gone. Mom, if shuiruo reports you peace again, you can tell me where she is, so I can rush there quickly."


    Hearing that Zhao wanting and his daughter missed perfectly, Bai''s mother was also a little sad. She comforted Wan Ting, "don''t be too sad, you will always find her. When she comes home again, I will tell you where she is


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Don''t thank you. I also hope you can make up and cherish each other in the future."


    "Mom, I will."


    If water left this period of time, experienced the old lady''s death again, Zhao wanting led a very miserable life.


    It''s better for him to taste the pain twice and tell him that he has lost his pain.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    After getting off the plane, he didn''t even go home. Zhao wanting went straight to Zhangxiao''s Haotian group with his backpack on his back.


    He is mu Chen''s cousin. It''s easy to see Zhang Xiao.


    However, Zhang Xiao''s secretary told him that Zhang Xiao went to the Mu group.


    Zhao wanting had to move to the Mu family again.


    Arrived at the time of Mu Shi Group, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao just came out of the office building.


    Zhao wanting was overjoyed. At last, there was no fight.


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen, don''t go away."


    He came all the way, shouting all the way.


    The husband and wife of Muchen stopped and looked at Zhao wanting, who came running over. Zhang Xiao asked, "is that wanting?"


    Mu Chen answers: "I think so."


    Mr. Zhao, who is busy looking for his wife, is very dusty. His beard has grown a lot. He doesn''t shave. His hair is also long and messy like a chicken coop.


    "Wanting, didn''t you go to look for water? Why do you come back by yourself? " Mu Chen opens his mouth first. Zhao wanting is still carrying a backpack on his back. You don''t have to ask him if he just came back from looking for his wife.


    "Mu Chen, lend Xiao''er to me for a few words."


    Zhao wanting is too lazy to pay attention to Mu Chen, who doesn''t help him. He leaves a word for mu Chen. No matter what reaction Mu Chen is, he pulls Zhang Xiao to one side.


    When he stopped, Zhang xiaosweep turned to his hand.


    He quickly released, and then apologized to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, did I hurt you? I''m sorry ha."


    "What do you want to tell me? If you ask about the whereabouts of shuiruo, I really don''t know. "


    "Xiao''er, I miss shuiruo, I miss her, I really miss her. I love shuiruo, and I really love her. I know I was confused before. If you let the water leave me sad, you will be very angry. I will suffer what you want to punish me, as long as you calm down. "


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly: "wanting, I think you have found the wrong person to say these words. You should say these words to shuiruo. How, white mother told you where shuiruo went, you didn''t find her? That means you''re both doomed. "


    "No!"


    Zhao wanting roared in an angry voice.


    If it''s not for me, it''s impossible for me


    He impulsively grabbed Zhang Xiao''s shoulders and begged, "Xiao''er, calm down and help me. Even if you don''t look at me, you should also look at my grandmother. She is still thinking of her granddaughter-in-law to death."


    Zhang Xiao''s tone softened when he waved his hands, because he mentioned the old lady who had been dead for half a month."I really don''t know where the water is. What''s more, wanting, if you go to find water, it''s not for your grandmother, is it? In that case, you''d better not look for it. "


    "Xiao''er."


    Zhao wanting was about to cry, "is my words no longer worth your believing? How many more times do I have to explain? How many times? Now I, if I don''t know my heart and can''t see my feelings clearly, I''ll hit the wall right away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "You don''t know where the water is. You can ask your brother to help me find the water. You can also ask Er Donghao to help me. As long as you are not angry with me, they will help me. Xiao''er, please


    Fixed to see him for several minutes, see him really full of regret, anxious, sure that he is really see everything, Zhang Xiaosong mouth: "I hope you can learn this lesson, you go to my brother."


    Zhao wanting was overjoyed and kept thanking Zhang Xiao, then ran away.


    Zhang Xiaomu took his figure of running far away and took out a phone call to Ning Zhiyuan. When Ning Zhiyuan answered, she asked in a warm voice: "brother, wanting is looking for you now. You can help him find some water. If the water has been turned off and kept changing places, it''s hard for wanting to find her alone. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to help him find Whitewater. However, China is so big that if Whitewater often changes places, even if I arrange someone to help him find it, I can''t find it in a short time. "


    Looking for a person in the sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that the other party is with his mobile phone closed.


    "Well, I understand. No matter how long or short the time is, help him find water. If you can''t find it, you can only wait for the water if you come back. I think she will come back in a year and a half. "


    If Baishui always wants to come back to accept Zhao wanting''s final choice.


    "Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan agreed.


    He will use all of flame gate''s contacts in China to help Zhao wanting find Bai shuiruo.


    In fact, as Ning Zhiyuan said, even if the flame door tries its best to help Zhao wanting find baishuiruo, it is still difficult.


    If Baishui doesn''t call home any more, but takes photos, she will send them to her parents. When her parents received the photos she sent back, they asked Zhao wanting to find them according to the address. Baishuiruo changed places again.


    Zhao wanting didn''t care either. As long as he had a little information, he immediately packed up his things and flew there.


    During this time, he was almost always on the plane or on the way to catch the plane.


    Zhao''s small companies are naturally managed by Zhao''s father for the time being.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week.


    Baishuiruo went to Jiangnan.


    This is where she told Zhang Xiao that she would come.


    Jiangnan is beautiful, and she has been longing for it for a long time.


    I found a hotel. I wanted to put my luggage away and go out for a stroll. I found that I was very tired. She could only give up the idea of going out and wanted to have a day off first. Anyway, she is just playing now.


    Recently, she always felt tired and sleepy. She went to bed very early in the evening, and the next day she still didn''t feel energetic enough.


    This is not, one rest, another afternoon with one night.


    The next day, yawning, she couldn''t help laughing at herself: "if it goes on like this, I will become a pig."


    Eat to sleep, sleep to eat, walk a walk feel tired.


    When she got out of bed, she went to open the suitcase and wanted to change her clothes. When she went out, she accidentally saw the tampon in the corner of the suitcase. She was worried that she would bring the tampon when she had an old friend on the journey.


    I''ve been out for three weeks, nearly a month.


    But her old friend hasn''t come yet.


    It''s not right.


    If Baishui frowned and calculated, her physiological period has always been on time. It is reasonable to say that she should come to her old friend the second week after going out, but now her old friends don''t knock on the door.


    Think of their own and Zhao wanting that several fish water Huan, white water if white face white.


    She''s not pregnant, is she?


    With such a guess, if Baishui could stay in the hotel, she immediately changed her clothes and went outside to find a drugstore where she bought an early pregnancy test paper.


    Then he went back to the hotel, hid in the bathroom and nervously tested himself.


    The result of the test is two red lines.


    She was stunned.


    The result of the two red lines is pregnancy.


    Take the pregnancy test stick with two red bars out of the bathroom, white water if powerless to sit on the edge of the bed, staring at the two red lines.


    Pregnant.


    She''s pregnant.


    It''s her and Zhao wanting''s children.


    If it was before, she would be very happy.


    Thirty year old, she is going to be a mother. Can she not be happy?


    But now she''s not happy.


    She and Zhao wanting are likely to be separated from each other, and the children are not coming at the right time.


    If Whitewater was not the kind of person who would drag men with children.


    If Zhao wanting chooses to divorce her, she will certainly cover up the matter of her pregnancy and not let Zhao wanting know, so as not to make do with her for the sake of children.


    But let her give birth, and the child will grow up in a single parent family.


    Let her kill the baby. She can''t bear it.


    Baishuiruo is bored to death.


    She and Zhao wanting also so two or three times of love, she did not think about the direction of pregnancy. All around, many women tend to be pregnant after several months of marriage, she is like this, is the first month after marriage.How lucky!


    The right hand involuntarily fell on his abdomen.


    There is a little life in it. He is still very vulnerable.


    And she faces tough choices.


    Does the child want or not?


    Stay for a long time, white water if only returned to the spirit.


    She pulled out her mobile phone card and put it back on her mobile phone. After nearly a month''s shutdown, her mobile phone was finally reused.


    The first time is to call your mother.


    White mother suddenly received a phone call from her daughter with her mobile phone. She was immediately overjoyed and called to her husband outside the house: "Dachuan, if water is calling."


    "Why don''t you pick it up and ask her where she is now?"


    "Good, good." Bai''s mother said three good words in a row and answered her daughter''s phone.


    Zhao wanting is tired of looking for his wife. The white mother and his wife both see it in their eyes, from initial annoyance to heartache, and then to looking forward to Zhao wanting''s early return of water.


    "Mom."


    If the water heard her mother''s familiar voice, he gave a low cry.


    White mother heard her voice is not very right, do not care to ask where she is, asked her urgently: "water if, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Have you seen a doctor? It has been said that when you are away from home, you must take care of yourself. "


    "Mom, I, I''m pregnant."


    Baishuiruo hesitates for a moment and then tells her mother about her pregnancy.


    "Is it serious? Pregnant, what? " White mother first did not react, after the reaction is a cry of consternation.


    Bai Dachuan outside the house hurriedly came in and asked: "who is pregnant? Is it our water if?"


    White mother ignored him, "shuiruo, are you sure you are pregnant? Is that child from wanting? "


    "If our water is not the kind of woman who will make trouble, if she is pregnant, the child will naturally be wanting, and they are both legal couples." Bai Dachuan said in one side.


    He would like to take the mobile phone from his wife''s hand, white mother pushed his hand away, he can only do in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Shuiruo honestly admitted: "Mom, the child is from wanting."


    Wanting is her only man. Of course, her child is Zhao wanting''s.


    "Mom, do you think I can have this baby? Wan ting and I are like this now, but I''m 30 years old. If I don''t want this child, I don''t know if I have a chance to be a mother again


    "Mom, what do you think I should do? The boy came at a bad time. Give birth to him. He is likely to be born in a single parent family. Wanting, he... "


    "Life! Don''t knock it out


    White mother finally saw the opportunity to insert a word.


    She asked her daughter to give birth to her little grandson without thinking.


    "No matter how you and wanting are, since the child has come, it''s fate with you. It''s a small life. Don''t hurt him. You''re his mother. Besides, you and wanting haven''t divorced yet. How do you know wanting doesn''t want this child? "


    "Shuiruo, I''ll tell you, you can''t make decisions without authorization, you can''t go to abortion alone, you know? What''s more, Wan Ting has been looking for you all the time. He has already regretted it. He said he loves you. You must not do anything stupid to hurt my grandson


    White water if heard Zhao wanting has been looking for her, she silent for a few minutes did not speak.


    White mother is most worried about the daughter will run to kill the child, can not hear the daughter said, she anxiously called: "water if, you are listening? Shuiruo, where are you now? "


    "Water like?"


    White mother is very anxious.


    Bai Dachuan in the side of more anxious, he can not and daughter directly on the phone, can only through his wife''s words to guess the mother and daughter''s conversation. Knowing that her daughter is pregnant, she wants to knock out her baby.


    He reached for the phone again and said, "let me have a word with shuiruo."


    White mother is in a hurry, which is willing to give his mobile phone, once again push his hand, call the phone that end of the water if.


    Unable to grab the mobile phone, Bai Dachuan took out his mobile phone and went out of the house to call Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting answers in seconds.


    As long as the father-in-law''s mobile phone is on the move, it''s always his mother-in-law''s call.


    "Wanting."


    Bai Dachuan lowered his voice and said, "shuiruo has called home and hasn''t asked where she is, but she is pregnant. She wants to kill her child. You should clean up quickly. When your mother asks shuiruo where she is, you should rush to stop her from killing her child."


    Zhao wanting was very happy to hear the news.


    If the water finally calls.


    The next moment, he was so nervous that his heart would jump out.


    If water is pregnant!


    But she''s going to kill the baby.


    That''s him and her children.


    She can''t deal with his seed without his permission!


    "Dad, I''m going to the airport now. When mom asks for the address, you can send me the address so that I can get there in the shortest time."


    "Good."


    The white mother in the room asked, "if water, are you in Suzhou?"


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s voice, Bai Dachuan immediately said to Zhao wanting, "wanting, if the water is in Suzhou."


    "OK, I''ll fly to Suzhou right away."


    Zhao wanting quickly hung up the phone and picked up his backpack from the corner of the sofa.


    Since he searched for his wife thousands of miles away, his backpack was right in front of his eyes and never left his sight.


    The clothes inside the backpack have not been changed. They are all those.


    As soon as there was news of shuiruo, he immediately put on his backpack and ran to the airport.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw that he had answered the phone, she went out in a hurry and asked him with concern: "wanting, is there any news about water?"? Are you going to the airport now? Send it to your mother. "


    She followed Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting did not refuse his mother''s kindness.


    Mother and son walked out of the house quickly.


    A moment later, a car rushed out of Zhao''s villa.


    "Mom, shuiruo is pregnant."


    Zhao wanting driving, Mrs. Zhao sat next to him. Seeing that he was driving too fast, she was worried about him.


    Suddenly heard water if pregnant, Mrs. Zhao was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed, "really, that''s a good thing, if water is pregnant, you want to be a father, I want to be a grandmother."


    "But she''s going to kill the baby!"


    "What!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s face turned white.


    Since forcing qianya to kill her child, resulting in excessive blood loss and death, Mrs. Zhao''s biggest fear is to hear others want to abort.


    For more than a decade, Mrs. Zhao has also regretted it.


    If you don''t go to junior high school now.


    At the moment, hearing Baishui want to have a abortion, her mind automatically appeared that scene of qianya that year. Her face was completely bloodless, and her whole body was cold. She nervously grasped Zhao wanting''s arm, and said with a pale face and shivering, "stop her, you must stop her."Zhao wanting, on the contrary, calmed down a lot. "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''m going to the airport now, and I''ll fly to Suzhou right away. I''ll find shuiruo and stop her from killing her child and bringing her back."


    Mrs. Zhao kept nodding.


    Whitewater didn''t know that her father had betrayed her.


    She''s still talking to her mother.


    It''s so boring that it''s hard to make a decision.


    Others are pregnant, is happy, looking forward to the birth of the baby soon.


    But she was sad.


    When she knew Zhao wanting was looking for her, she was still thinking wildly and asked her mother, "Mom, Wan Ting is looking for me. Did he really choose me? Or is it because I''m used to being around him and bothering him, and when I''m gone, he''s not used to looking for me? Will he go to Chen Rong? If you will, don''t tell him that I am in Suzhou. "


    "Shuiruo, the old lady is gone."


    White mother tone said a heavy.


    White water if listen to a Leng, understand the meaning of mother''s words, her hand holding the mobile phone are a little cold, "grandma left? How long has it been? "


    When she left, she knew that when she returned to T City, she would not see the old lady.


    The old lady is old and in poor health. The doctor says that she just lingers in the world.


    So after Zhao wanting proposed to her and held an engagement banquet, the old lady couldn''t wait to choose the wedding date and let her marry Zhao wanting as soon as possible. The old man just wanted to see Zhao wanting get married in her lifetime.


    Only when she saw her grandson married could she forgive herself, because she had participated in the disintegration of wanting and qianya.


    "It''s been half a month. It''s Shuiruo, come back. When you come back, wanting will tell you. "


    On the phone, Bai''s mother didn''t want her daughter to know about the old lady''s death. It was because they left the family. The old lady knew the reason and was angry to death.


    In that case, water would blame itself.


    "The woman named Chen Rong has been driven away by wanting. She should have left t city. Water if, wanting chose you, will keep looking for you. Mom saw that he was sincere. Looking at him looking for you everywhere, my mother was distressed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    White mother constantly advised water if: "water if, come back, escape is not the way to solve the problem, come back and have a good talk with wanting."


    If the water is silent.


    "Ma, let me think about it again."


    "What else do you want? You give him the right to make a new choice. Now that he has made a good choice, you should come back to face the result. That''s enough time for you to be out there. Come back quickly, and your mother will make delicious food for you. You are pregnant now. You must eat well and give your mother a fat grandson. Granddaughter is OK. "


    "And, from now on, you''re not allowed to turn it off. Wan Ting will go to pick you up. By the way, you can tell Ma the address, and then tell wanting, so that he can find it easily. There is no need to fly around in Suzhou like a headless fly. "


    Water if hesitated for a while, or finally put his present address told his mother.


    After talking with his mother, if the water touches his stomach again.


    This child, please!


    If Zhao wanting went out, she would find no water.


    She didn''t want to go out either.


    Because she felt sleepy again and wanted to sleep a little longer.


    Anyway, Zhao wanting won''t arrive too soon. Let''s go to sleep.


    Thinking in this way, if the water will return to the bed, continue to dream Zhou Gong.


    When I sleep, I wake up in the evening.


    She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She found that the weather outside was a little dark. She tried to blink her eyes. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t tell whether it was just light or dark.


    Touch the mobile phone to see the time, only to know that it is getting dark.


    She can sleep like a sweat.


    It''s really a pig.


    I''m so hungry.


    She sat up.


    Then he remembered that Zhao wanting was coming.


    From T City fly over, also a few hours, Zhao wanting should arrive.


    But her cell phone doesn''t show any missed calls?


    Hasn''t he come yet? Still can''t find this hotel?


    At the same time guessing and getting out of bed, if Baishui decides to find something to eat first, he is too hungry.


    A day''s sleep is like a day''s hunger.


    Finishing her clothes, she took her handbag and went to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man with a beard, a black backpack and long, messy hair.


    She a Leng, just want to open mouth, the other side suddenly toward her open arms, want to hold her.


    Lecher!


    Instinctively, she would like to give each other a shoulder fall, but at this time to see the other side''s face, and then she froze, was wanting embrace into the arms.


    "Water like, water like."


    Zhao wanting hugged his wife hard to find.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t say a second word except that he kept whispering the name of shuiruo.


    If white water is held in his arms, he can''t move.


    Smell his familiar smell, listen to him constantly whisper his name, feel his powerful arm around her, for fear that she will fly if he let go.


    White water if a heart will be soft down.


    Nearly a month of separation, she is calm, but can not put down the love for him.


    She was going to spend three or five years to forget him and cool down the love.


    Who would have thought of pregnancy.


    This pregnancy can change a lot of decisions.


    First of all, she can''t run around with her baby.


    In addition, she has to raise a baby, have a child, take care of a child, and go back to work to raise her child.


    With both hands, she tentatively wanted to hold Zhao wanting back. When she touched his waist, she finally put her arms around him.


    I think his waist is no longer a bear''s waist, and there is a lot of meat missing.


    Zhao wanting really lost weight, several times.


    Shuiruo''s embracing relaxed Zhao wanting''s strength. He released a hand to lift shuiruo''s chin. As soon as he lowered his head, he eagerly kisses shuiruo''s lips, and then he kisses her at the door of the room.


    He was eager and overbearing.


    After kissing the water so soft that he moved his lips, his eyes, which were stained with blood and covered with black circles, were staring closely at the water Ruo, who was panting for breath.


    He was afraid. It was his dream.


    Since shuiruo left, he would dream every night that he found shuiruo.


    "Shuiruo, is that you? Is it really you? "


    Water if Yang Mou, just that excited kiss let her face red, also let her red lips more attractive, eyes have a bit of confusion, fall in Zhao wanting''s eyes, that is charming.


    "Wanting."


    The water gave a gentle cry.


    Suddenly, Wan Ting choked and hugged you a little


    He, after all, chose her.


    Bent down, Wan Ting picked her up, went back to the room, closed the door, and took her to the bed. He covered her body and wanted to burn with her first.If the water doesn''t stop him.


    At the critical moment, Wan Ting died.


    His big palm fell on shuiruo''s abdomen, suppressing his own fire and hoarse voice: "shuiruo, you are pregnant with our children here, I can''t..."


    I''m afraid I''ll hurt the child.


    His clothes were in disorder, and his red lips were swollen. He looked at him quietly for two minutes. Then he pulled down his body, and the two hugged tightly again.


    Each other has the joy of being lost and recovered.


    For a long time, if the water gently said: "wanting, I am hungry."


    Wan Ting replied: "I''m also hungry. I want to eat you, but I''m afraid of hurting the child."


    Two people are hungry in different ways.


    If the water blushed, he sat up and arranged his clothes.


    The first three months of pregnancy require extra care.


    Wan Ting is still lying on the bed, eyes glued on her body, a moment reluctant to move away.


    After finishing his clothes, shuiruo turns to face him and sees that his hair is long and messy, and his beard is also a bunch. She can''t help saying, "how long have you not combed your hair? Stay that long to be a transsexual woman? The beard is full of the mouth, you are not afraid to eat when you eat


    Wanting pitifully said, "my wife ran away from home and left me at home alone. I don''t have the heart to comb my hair. I just look for my wife. I don''t care about anything."


    After hearing her words, he laughs, "no matter how long the beard is, you won''t have a hairy mouth when you eat."


    In that case, those men who like to grow beards will simply drink from the West.


    "I''ll go out to eat first."


    If water is really hungry, I want to come back and talk to him slowly when I''m full.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for a day. I''ll go with you."


    Zhao wanting immediately jumped out of bed and eagerly took Bai shuiruo''s arm for fear that she would throw him away again.


    Seeing that he was still carrying a backpack, he took the backpack off his back and said, "I''m still carrying a bag. I don''t know how to take it off. I''m not tired."


    Zhao wanting stole a fragrance from her face. "I forget that I''m tired. Anyway, this backpack has been with me for most of the month. Once I hear from you, whether it''s true or not, I quickly put on my backpack and run to the airport."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    If the water looks at him and wants to say something, or hold back, and wait until you are full.


    She is very hungry now.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have a piece of meat in my stomach.


    I used to hear people say that I was pregnant and I vomited so much that I couldn''t eat anything.


    Why does she feel so hungry and hungry?


    If Baishui doesn''t know, she is pregnant, but she hasn''t started to react to pregnancy. When some people are pregnant, they are very hungry and want to eat. Some people who didn''t like to eat before suddenly become fond of eating.


    The couple left the hotel and went out to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, baishuiruo takes a bag of sour plum and goes back to the hotel while eating.


    Zhao Wanmei ate another sour tooth for her.


    Back in the room, Zhao wanting or can''t help taking away her package of sour plum, said: "water if, you eat again, your teeth are soft."


    "After dinner, it''s soft. I like it very much now. It''s sour and delicious. "


    Zhao wanting:


    Sure enough, pregnant women have different appetites.


    Pull her to come over, embrace her to sit down on the bed, Zhao wanting''s hand covers her abdomen again, gently to her line of sight, soft voice says: "water if, give birth to him, don''t beat him, this is our child."


    "I want to kill them, but if you are here, will you let me kill them? Even if you don''t come, I won''t go and kill it. It''s also my child. "


    If she kills her child without permission, her parents will not spare her in the first place.


    "Water like."


    Wan Ting hugged her and buried her face in her neck. "Shuiruo, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t worry about your feelings. I''m too selfish. I only think about myself. Chen Rong is like qianya again. After all, it''s not qianya. I hurt you because of her. It''s my fault. You hit me and scold me, so I can feel better. But please don''t leave me again. "


    After losing her, he realized that his feelings for her were deeper than he had imagined.


    As early as in the days when she chased him, unconsciously, she entered his heart.


    "I''ve been punished for my mistakes. I almost lost you. You don''t have to say that. I''m still very angry with my grandmother."


    At the end of the day, Zhao wanting''s tone was very heavy, and he would not go on.


    Grandma''s death, up, he is extremely remorse.


    If baishuiruo knew from his mother that the old lady had passed away, he did not expect to be angry.


    She did not rush to ask the reason, but back to Zhao wanting.


    In fact, the relationship between Zhao wanting and the old lady has recovered after more than ten years.


    Every time the old lady scolded him and hit him with her crutches, although he would jump three feet high and then run away, it was just the way the two of them got along.


    The old man is old, but in Zhao wanting''s heart, he thinks his grandmother can live for a long time.


    All of a sudden, grandma left, or he was angry to go.


    If Whitewater only thought about it, he could also think of how much remorse and pain he had at that time.


    Others will blame him.


    And she was not around him to comfort him.


    Water if the heart is soft, heartache wanting.


    "Wanting."


    If water calls his name, she doesn''t know what she can say.


    It''s too late to comfort you.


    It happened long ago and passed.


    "My grandmother told me before she died that I must find you and hold a wedding ceremony with you, and then take you to give her a incense, so that she can know her granddaughter-in-law is back in the spring."


    Wan Ting said the old lady''s last words in a low voice.


    If the water hears the red eyes, tears fall from the corner of the eyes.


    Zhao wanting did not directly say that the old lady was angry to death after knowing the truth about her leaving, for fear that she would blame herself.


    Water if can know from the old lady''s last words that it was because she left that the old lady was angry to death.


    She cried with remorse: "I made grandma go. If it wasn''t for me, grandma would not go so fast."


    "Water like."


    Wan Ting hugged her painfully, bowed his head to kiss her tears, and comforted her painfully: "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. Don''t blame yourself. No one will blame you. It''s my fault. My guilt for qianya has led to this series of things. It''s all my fault. "


    "Wanting."


    If the water leans on his arms and cries.


    "Grandma..."


    Wan Ting hugged her in silence.


    Until she calms down.


    He just let her go.


    Holding her shoulders, he apologized and affectionately asked, "if water, would you like to go home with me?"


    If the water nods.


    Knowing that Wan Ting was looking for her and driving Chen Rong away, she decided to go back.As my mother said, after all, I have to go back to face. There is no end between her and wanting. It''s just the beginning. The problems between them should also be solved slowly.


    Self exile doesn''t solve everything.


    "Thank you."


    Wanting sincerely thanks, "shuiruo, thank you for forgiving me, coming home with me and loving me after I made you sad."


    "I want to forget yours, too. At the beginning, Jingjing always advised me to leave you, saying you were not a good match, said you were a flower, and so on, but I just couldn''t let go and recognized you. No matter what other people think of you, I believe my intuition. "


    Wan Ting really wants to thank God.


    Sent a woman who loves him so much to his side.


    He vowed that from now on, he would love her well and hurt her more to make up for the injustice he had made her suffer.


    The husband and wife met again after a long time separation, but they got it back.


    This evening, we had a heart to heart talk.


    Until it was about to dawn, if the water was too sleepy to hold on, he left the man who held her in his arms and kept complaining about his apology in her ears and dreamed of Zhou Gong alone.


    The people in my arms are quiet.


    Wan Ting looked down and found that she was asleep.


    He is distressed and reluctant to kiss her lips, "shuiruo, it''s my fault again. I keep talking and quarreling with you. Go to sleep. I won''t quarrel with you. When you wake up, we''ll go home."


    "Ring bell..."


    The harsh cell phone rings.


    Zhao wanting couldn''t wake his wife up to watch the ringing of his mobile phone.


    It''s Mrs. Zhao.


    "Wanting, have you found shuiruo? Why don''t you call home? How about the water? Did she forgive you? Will you come back with you? Have the children been kept


    Mrs. Zhao asked a series of questions.


    She couldn''t wait for dawn to ask.


    Full of the thought that her son would call when he arrived at the destination. Who knows, wait, wait, nothing. She didn''t sleep all night. Seeing that it was already five o''clock in the morning, she simply took the initiative to call and ask.


    "Mom, I found water. If the water wakes up, we''ll go back. Don''t worry. Go to sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing that her son had found his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhao let go of her heart.


    "How is the child?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let her kill the baby since I found the water."


    "That''s good, that''s good, then you continue to rest, and mother is sleeping."


    Mrs. Zhao hung up the phone, put her mobile phone, and lay down again. Her husband said, "can you sleep at ease now?"


    Glancing at him, Mrs. Zhao was also saying, "I can''t sleep, can''t you? Don''t say that I influence you, ha, I have been lying still, and did not deliberately affect you


    Zhao Fu laughed, "yes, it''s not your influence. That''s also my son and my daughter-in-law. If the child in shuiruo''s belly is also my grandson, I will certainly care. "


    Then he sighed again, "if it wasn''t like that, our grandchildren would have been in junior high school. Maybe there would have been several grandchildren."


    "Don''t talk about the past."


    Mrs. Zhao looked gloomy. "It''s been so long. Especially if the water comes back, let''s not mention the past at all. Now our daughter-in-law is shuiruo, so is wanting''s love. It''s OK to have grandchildren. Don''t worry about a few. "


    "Yes. Wanting is thirty-six years old. If the water is thirty-six years old, it will be enough for them to have one child. Let''s not interfere in their affairs. " If water is not young, Zhao''s father does not want to add too much pressure to his daughter-in-law.


    It''s good to have many children and grandchildren. If you don''t have the chance, you should accept your life.


    Mrs. Zhao closed her eyes wearily and murmured, "maybe the water is like a few babies."


    Zhao fu


    Two days later.


    Zhao wanting came back with baishuiruo.


    Knowing that two people are back today, Zhang Xiao and an Jingjing are waiting at Zhao''s home.


    Mu Chen says his wife, "I go on a business trip for a month and don''t come back. When I come back, you may not be waiting for me at home, valuing friends and neglecting husbands."


    Zhang Xiaodang did not hear his complaint.


    This guy is a man who is hard to change his nature. He can''t change his domineering personality.


    Zhang Xiao is still in the kitchen stewing, soup, to help white water if the body.


    In addition to stew soup, also made a lot of delicious.


    In spite of her beautiful image, an Jingjing leaned against the kitchen door with a plate of snacks made by Zhang Xiao. While eating the snacks, she said to Zhang Xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard about your cooking skills for a long time. Today, you really deserve your reputation. Well, add two bowls of water to the soup you stew. If you can''t finish the water in a moment, please give me a reward. I can smell it and know that it must be very delicious


    chapter Xiao laughs: "I am going to boil a bowl of soup, that is the essence."


    An Jingjing put a small snack into her mouth and ate it. Then she said, "it''s ok if you can''t drink the soup. Leave those soup dregs to me. Are you stewing black chicken soup? This soup is quite tonic. I''ll have chicken. I''ll leave the drumsticks with water


    "Yes, I''ll leave you all the chicken."


    "Thank you. Today, I can taste your cooking skills with the blessing of shuiruo."


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    "Shuiruo is coming back soon. I haven''t seen her for a month. I miss her very much. By the way, there is the baby in her belly. I want to be the godmother of the baby. Oh, I''m a man with a baby at last."


    "You can marry a man and have two children of your own."


    An Jingjing immediately shook her head, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, to be honest, I''m actually an unmarried person, and I''ll keep changing my boyfriend. Unless I can find a man who is devoted to me when he is rich or not, I''ll take my baby as my baby."


    If water is in front of your eyes, promise to spit at her, unmarried?


    Who used to be drunk when I was lovelorn?


    "You can grab the water if the baby to be a baby again."


    Zhang xiaodares to say that Zhao wanting, who has tried to lose twice, will be a super big father in the future. He will take his children seriously. He and an Jingjing have never been in a good position. An Jingjing wants to be the mother of the baby. This matter is in suspense.


    While the two were chatting, a car horn sounded outside.


    "If the water comes back."


    An Jingjing is going out.


    After two steps, she stopped again and said to herself, "it shouldn''t be her. Zhao wanting''s bastard went by plane, not by car."


    "There are more taxis outside the airport," Zhang said


    An Jingjing also wants to go out again.


    Indeed, Zhao wanting came back with baishuiruo.


    An Jingjing has not yet gone out of the house to hear Mrs. Zhao''s happy and cautious words.


    Mrs. Zhao is a mother-in-law, but she is very careful to her daughter-in-law. An Jingjing thinks that the happiness of her good friend is really coming.


    In the future, there won''t be any conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, let alone Zhao wanting. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, he won''t have to marry.


    "Mom."White water if apologetically called Mrs. Zhao a, "sorry, let you worry."


    Mrs. Zhao kept laughing, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Just come back. Tired, come in and have a rest. Are you hungry? Xiao''er stews the tonic soup. Mother goes to ask her if she has stewed it well and brings it to you to drink while it is hot. "


    "No, Ma."


    If the water wants to stop it, Mrs. Zhao has gone in.


    She looked at Wan Ting, who was holding her hand. "Wan Ting, I''m a little flattered."


    "If you forgive me and come back with me, my family will appreciate you." Wan Ting said and went over to kiss her.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    An Jingjing just came out to see this scene. She coughed a few times to remind two people not to be here. Many people come in and out.


    Water if''s face became Guan Gong''s face on the spot.


    Zhao wanting reproached an Jingjing: "what are you doing here? Cough what cough, cold, see a doctor early. Also, if you have a cold, stay away from my water, don''t infect her


    An Jingjing is too lazy to pay attention to him. She quickly steps over and pulls Bai shuiruo. Zhao wanting is so angry that she wants to blow her out and rob his lost wife in front of him.


    "Water like."


    An Jingjing gives baishuiruo a hug.


    If the water embraces her.


    "Shuiruo, let me see my dry son." An Jingjing released white water if, hand on the water if the abdomen, want to touch the water if the stomach, but was a powerful hand mercilessly patted open.


    Then, the water in front of her was pulled into the house by Wan ting.


    An Jingjing stretched out her hand to feel it. She scolded Zhao wanting angrily: "it was time to pour him a pot of boiling water."


    If shuiruo comes back with wanting, everyone in the Zhao family is very happy.


    Ah, after the cold asked warm, Zhang Xiao called shuiruo outside the house.


    "Is it sunny after rain?"


    Zhang Xiao asked shuiruo with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Water if also smile, "you all help him."


    "As you can see, since you left, he has become what he is now. It''s a pity that he used to say that he was so handsome that he was invincible in the world. My younger cousins said that uncle Hun had been replaced."


    "And what happened to grandma Anyway, you still love him in your heart. Since he chose you, give him another chance. I think you were missing him all the time in that month when you were out there


    It''s easy to forget someone, but it''s hard to love someone.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe that if water goes out for a month, he can forget Zhao wanting.


    She just loves wanting too much and doesn''t want wanting to make do with her all her life.


    When it comes to the old lady, Shui ruo''s face is remorseful.


    "About grandma, Wan Ting told me. I think I also have responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, grandma might not have left so soon."


    Zhang Xiao quickly comforted her: "this is not your fault, no one wants that kind of thing to happen. If water, since you and WAN Ting are reconciled, don''t mention anything that happened in the past, so as not to affect your feelings. "


    If the water nods.


    "You have a day off, and tomorrow you go to give grandma a stick of incense to let her know. When you come back, she can rest in peace."


    If water nods again.


    No need to remind Zhang Xiao, she will go to incense the old lady.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "Well, it should be new."


    Zhang Xiao congratulated her with a smile, and then said, "since you are pregnant, quit your job and raise your baby first. If you want to find a job and go to work in our company, I will arrange a relaxed position for you. This is my water. If I say that I will go to the old lady tomorrow to offer incense, Mrs. Zhao is a little worried when she thinks that she is pregnant.


    Unable to beat her, Mrs. Zhao reluctantly agreed to let wanting take her to the old lady incense the next day.


    That night, Zhao wanting sent water back to Bai''s home.


    On the way, if water received a call from Shen Changfeng.


    "Long wind."


    Shui Ruo called with a smile. Zhao wanting, who was driving beside him, focused on driving. Unlike before, as long as Shen Changfeng called, he would prick up his ears. Now he is learning to trust each other.


    Two people have deep feelings, even if the sky falls, they can''t be separated.


    If two people don''t trust each other and always doubt each other, then a little thing can turn into a big thing, even to the point that everyone is separated.


    He and qianya''s life and death, is qianya''s trust in him is not enough.


    Looking at Mu Chen and his wife, Mu Yi and Xu Yingying, and Yi Xiujie, they are both successful examples of loving couples. With so many good examples around him, he has realized the truth until now. Although it is not too late, he can at least make up for it.


    "Your phone is finally on." Shen Changfeng sighed, "where are you now? Are you feeling better? Zhao wanting is going crazy to find you. Shuiruo, I know that you still love Zhao wanting in your heart. If you love him, you will leave. I think Zhao wanting already knows his mistake and regrets it. You''d better give him another chance and give yourself another chance. "


    "By the way, Chen Rong has already left. I don''t think he will dare to come back to T city all his life." Shen Changfeng makes Chen Rong miserable. Chen Rong should have a shadow over t city.


    "Thank you, Changfeng." If water thanks Shen Changfeng, at this time, Shen Changfeng is still thinking about her. "I''m back. Now on my way back to my home, Wan Ting is by my side."


    Shen Changfeng was silent for a minute and then said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. When we come back, we can all feel at ease."


    The two people chatted on the phone for a long time, and ended when they arrived at Bai''s home.


    If the water did not immediately put the mobile phone back in the bag, just hold it in the hand, and said to Zhao wanting, "Changfeng speaks for you."


    Zhao wanting replied: "thank him for me."


    When shuiruo left, Shen Changfeng did not rush to find shuiruo. Zhao wanting was grateful for this. Although he and shuiruo''s affairs, the Shen family also has some responsibility.


    Zhao wanting should not blame anyone.


    "I hope he can find his other half. The man is really good." Shuiruo sincerely hopes that Shen Changfeng can find a partner who is closely related to him.


    Zhao wanting released a hand to hold her hand, comforting: "don''t worry, he can find, as long as he is willing to start a new relationship, he will be happy. He didn''t promise to be the best man for us. When the time comes, you can throw the bride''s bouquet to him so that he can enjoy our happiness and do the wedding earlier. "


    Water if smile, backhand and he tightly shake hands, nod,: "good."


    When I came back to the Bai family, my family was warm and cold again.


    It was not until late at night that the water could rest.


    Zhao wanting did not leave.Bai''s mother said that the night was too deep, so he stayed at Bai''s house.


    But the room did not help him to prepare, the deep meaning is very obvious, is to let the little couple, can comfort each other.


    The next day, Zhao wanting took shuiruo to offer incense to the old lady and told her that he had found shuiruo back.


    In the next few days, the relationship between the young couple was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Another thing that everyone is preparing for is the wedding of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    The original selected wedding date, because the water if the leave, has already passed.


    Now it''s time to re elect the auspicious day.


    So, Mrs. Zhao and her husband and wife, Zhao Ziru, we began to help select the auspicious day, want to hold a wedding before baishuiruo''s stomach bulges.


    If you don''t have to worry about the wedding.


    She just keeps the baby.


    From the sixth week of pregnancy, she had a pregnancy reaction. She vomited very hard. She was in a bad mood. She was afraid of eating because she would vomit again. But if she didn''t eat, she would be starving.


    When she was a mother for the first time, she now realized that it was not easy to be a mother.


    Not to mention the pain of childbirth later, only the reaction of pregnancy makes her change color.


    Zhao wanting saw that she vomited bitterly, and she lost weight. She was very anxious. He teased her: "wife, do you still want to have a football team now? It''s the first one. You vomit like this. "


    When she heard the man who made her pregnant, she thought seriously and replied, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to have a football team, but at least you have to have two. Of course, it''s better for me to give birth to two or three at a time. In that case, I will suffer the pain of pregnancy at one time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Two or three at a time?


    Zhao wanting didn''t want to laugh at his wife, but listening to shuiruo, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If the water is pulled over, he steals a few incense, and says, "twins are common, but triplets are rare."


    "Rare doesn''t mean not."


    Zhao wanting admitted, "it does not mean that there is no, but pregnant more tired, late pregnancy often to protect the fetus, pregnant women are mostly bed rest." One child, he''s enough.


    I don''t want her to suffer too much.


    Just now, seeing her spit up like that, he would like to bear those hardships instead of her.


    Men must love their wives well, not to mention anything else, but to say that they are willing to give birth to children for you, endure the pain of pregnancy in October, the pain of childbirth, and the burden of bringing children with them. They should love their wives more.


    "Wan Ting, I forgot to tell you one thing."


    Wanting fondly held her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother, my aunt and my two uncles are quadruplets."


    Zhao wanting:


    "My grandmother gave birth to one child, four in a child, and all of them were supported. Of course, she suffered a lot."


    Zhao wanting quietly boasted in his heart of baishuiruo''s grandmother, really cow!


    "So I thought, there''s still a chance that I''ll have multiple births."


    Zhao wanting:


    After all, if his family wants to give birth to two more children, so as to make this lonely home more popular.


    There are a lot of children in the family, of course.


    For example, although both Muyi and Muyu have only one child, the three brothers still live in the same place, which can be reached by walking for one or two minutes. Several children shuttle through the three villas all day long, with constant laughter and laughter, which makes them feel lively.


    "Is it ready for birth inspection?"


    Zhao wanting asked seriously.


    If water looks up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "According to B-ultrasound during the prenatal examination, I want to make sure you have several babies in your belly."


    Water if smile, "Yingying said that I was pregnant in the month is still light, do not worry about the birth examination, said to wait another week to check, check the possibility of ectopic pregnancy, and then full of three months to establish a birth inspection file, after regular birth inspection."


    "Ectopic pregnancy?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be ectopic pregnancy, I checked the book, ectopic pregnancy will have some symptoms, I did not, you don''t blindly nervous."


    Zhao wanting hugged her and sat down on the sofa. After thinking about it, he coaxed her: "if it''s water, let''s have one."


    A woman who gives birth to a child is walking around the gate of death. He is afraid.


    "When will our wedding be held?"


    If water changes the subject.


    Zhao wanting used to be a Hun, but he was better than many men in terms of giving birth to children. He would not ask his wife to have more children, or to have sons and daughters. His first concern was his wife''s physical problems.


    "When I came back, my mother told me that the day had been chosen. It would be five days later, this weekend, Monday."


    Water if Huo ground raises head, lose a smile: "after five days, can too rush?"


    "Before everything is ready, everything is ready, you are the bride."


    If the water doesn''t speak.


    Wan Ting''s hand was on her stomach. "Before your stomach grows up, hold the wedding first, so you are still the most beautiful bride."


    "Am I not the most beautiful bride with a big belly?"


    Wan Ting quickly said with a smile: "of course not, my wife is beautiful with a big belly."


    If the water pokes him lightly, he will smile.


    Her hand with his hand fell on his belly, "I''m only a little more than six weeks pregnant, and I feel that my stomach is a little big. Mrs. Ning said that I may be pregnant with twins, and her stomach at that time was bigger than that of normal pregnant women, so she was pregnant very early, so she gave birth to twins."


    Zhao wanting blinked. How could the problem go back to its original place.


    No matter how many fetuses it is, the most important thing at present is to hold the wedding first.


    Five days passed quickly.


    It''s just between sunrise and sunset.


    In the twinkling of an eye to Saturday, that is, Zhao wanting and baishuiruo wedding day.


    The time of going out to pick up the bride is 8 a.m.


    Zhao wanting got up at five o''clock.


    There was no need to rent the wedding motorcade. Zhao wanting''s three cousins borrowed a lot of luxury cars for him. Although it was not as spectacular as that when Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun got married, it was amazing.


    The long car dragon, starting from the Zhao family and heading for the countryside, attracted countless people''s side eyes along the way.


    When they arrived at Bai''s house, they were dumbfounded.


    It turns out that Bai shuiruo''s female classmates, summoned by Song Xi, all came to congratulate baishuiruo on her marriage. Congratulations. They even acted as gatekeepers. If the man can''t beat them and break into the door, they won''t be able to pick up the bride.In addition to Bai shuiruo''s female classmates, there are also those students who Bai shuiruo taught.


    The students are still young, but they are from a few years old to a teenager, but they have all learned Kung Fu. As the saying goes, many people have great strength. Twenty or thirty children block the door, which is enough to frighten people.


    Shen Changfeng looked at the lineup and said to Zhao wanting, "do you want me to help you invite the male students of shuiruo to break the battle?"


    Zhao wanting''s face was as deep as water.


    In front of my mother-in-law''s house, there were people shouting.


    "It''s ok if they''re too many. We''ll outwit them."


    Shen Changfeng asked him in a low voice: "how to win?"


    Zhao wanting looked at him and said solemnly, "you are the best man. I''ll just find the space to go in and take my bride away."


    Shen Changfeng


    It seems that the best man is to help break the door.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. He was the best man.


    Shen Changfeng accepted his life.


    Who calls him the best man.


    But he needs help.


    Shen Changfeng''s line of sight began to stare at those who must follow to pick up the bride''s preserved eggs.


    Mu Zhang, Mu Hao, Mu Zhi and Yi Xiujie''s baby sons add Ning''s twins.


    One, two, three, four, five, six are a little less than each other''s thirty children.


    However, with the IQ of the six children, Shen Changfeng decided to form a comrade in arms with the six children. With less, he helped the bridegroom Zhao wanting break into the house and get the beauty back.


    Shen Changfeng waved, and the six brothers came over.


    "Uncle Shen, what''s the matter?"


    The questioner is a little octopus.


    Only he knew Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng squatted down in front of the six children, pointed to the three ten children and at least ten women who knew martial arts, and said to the six children, "who have any way to ask them to leave?"


    Six children took a look at the opposite "enemy."


    Then, four people cast their eyes on Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan.


    Shen Chang Feng as like as two peas of the Ningjia family, the two brothers are equally handsome and cute, and are alike alike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Uncle Shen." The little Octopus whispered, "the enemy is more than I am. We''re going to fight against each other. It''s better to fight wits and let Chengxuan and Jinxuan ask them questions. If they can''t answer our questions, they have to open the door for us."


    Shen Changfeng touched the head of the little octopus and said with a smile, "that''s right. We need to fight our wits." Ning asked the two young masters, "do you have a gentle way to look at them?"


    "Do you have a little bit of red air in hengqiu?" he asked


    Shen Changfeng. Each of them carries a lot of red envelopes.


    "Let''s go."


    The Ning brothers walked hand in hand.


    Shen Changfeng followed.


    "Red envelopes."


    Cheng ningxuan said.


    Zhao wanting''s wedding reception team heard Ning Chengxuan say that they would issue red envelopes. All the people with red envelopes took out red envelopes and put them into the hands of students blocking the door. Everyone had them.


    Song Xi said with a smile: "it''s useless to send a red envelope. You have to beat us to get in."


    Ning brothers ignore Song Xi, Ning Jinxuan said to the 20 or 30 students: "brothers, let''s ask a question, both sides can only ask a question, the answer time is one minute, if you can''t answer, you have to admit defeat, all flash aside to let us in, if someone obstructs, you are responsible for helping us open the way."


    One question is win or lose.


    Those students are all older than the two Ning brothers. Hearing Ning Jinxuan''s words, they are naturally full of promises. Even if the two beautiful little boys in front of them are gifted, they are so numerous that they can''t crush the two little brothers with the intelligence quotient of 20 or 30 people?


    Song Xi and others have no opinion.


    "Just now our people sent you a red envelope. We are both younger than our brothers. If you ask questions first, you will be deceiving the less by the more and the smaller by the bigger."


    "Ask first." The other side was ningchengxuan said frankly to give the leading power to Ning brothers.


    At the same time, the two brothers bowed their hands to the "enemy", which made people laugh.


    Ning Chengxuan is not polite, he first said to Shen Changfeng: "Uncle Shen, you look at the time, remember is a minute, after a minute, they can''t answer, they lose."


    Shen Changfeng replied, "OK."


    "Little brother, please ask questions quickly."


    The other side smiles to urge Ning Chengxuan to ask questions.


    Ning Chengxuan pointed to himself and Ning Jinxuan and said, "brothers, our brothers are twins. Although they are twins, there are also differences between brothers and younger brothers. You say, which of us is the elder brother and which is the younger brother?"


    His voice fell, and the students on the opposite side were silent.


    is as like as two peas in front of him. No matter who looks or is tall, they are exactly the same. Who can tell which brother or brother is which?


    Some people put forward: "what is this problem? Can it be regarded as a problem? We don''t know you, which one is brother and which is younger brother? What''s more, even if we guess right, we can''t help it if you don''t admit it. "


    "Yes, yes, another question."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "how can this not be a problem? Isn''t that a question for you? "


    The children of the Mu family are laughing.


    Ning brothers this move, try a hundred times, can also be difficult to others.


    Even ningzhiyuan is a father. If the brothers don''t correct them, he can''t tell them apart.


    Hearing a joke from the servants of the Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan once wanted to be a good father. One night, he volunteered to help his two sons take a bath. The clothes of the brothers were the same.


    He let the two brothers sit together, he put the bath water, first to help a son wash, after washing, he picked up the son and put him back to his place, he changed the bath water.


    When he changed the bath water, he found that the two babies had taken off their essence. He could not tell who had washed it. He had to throw both sons into the bathtub. One of the brothers washed twice.


    After that time, Ning Zhiyuan, if he was a good father again to help his son take a bath, he would fill a bathtub with water and throw his two sons into the bathtub, so as not to wash one son twice and the other not yet.


    "Come on, brothers."


    Even Song Xi could not tell who was the elder brother and who was the younger brother.


    "Brother on the left, brother on the right. Or the brother on the right and the younger brother on the left. "


    The students stare at the brothers and answer tentatively.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "brothers, to the correct answer, can''t test Oh."


    "One minute."


    Shen Changfeng is responsible for staring at the time. As soon as the time arrives, he shouts.


    Students


    Zhao wanting and others immediately coaxed: "willing to accept defeat, we put forward the question, you did not answer, admit defeat."The students looked at each other face to face.


    Hindsight found that they had been schemed by the Ning brothers from the very beginning.


    First of all, they seize the opportunity on the ground of being young. The time required for them to come back is one minute. The time is too short. If they ask a question correctly, it will become wrong.


    What clever and cunning two children.


    The little Octopus clapped his hands and knew that the Ning family brothers could shoulder the heavy responsibilities.


    For such a trick, they usually play together, long played to the rotten.


    However, it is still successful to deal with outsiders.


    The students are so depressed that so many of them have been counted.


    However, they agreed to the request of the Ning brothers earlier. When they lost, they had to recognize it. However, their representative turned to Song Xi and said, "martial uncles, I''m sorry. If we lose, we will become their Pathfinder."


    It means that they should be "enemies" with Song Xi and others


    Think about it, Ning''s brother is really Yin.


    Calculated them not to say, but also let them helplessly become the man''s road breaker, help them all the way into the house.


    The men''s welcoming teams don''t have to do anything, but the women''s door blockers have to take the initiative to help them open the door.


    For anyone, they feel extremely depressed.


    But, willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Please open those aunts and let us go in to pick up the bride. Don''t delay our auspicious time."


    Ning Chengxuan, who has the advantage, laughs and shouts.


    Then 20 or 30 students flocked to Song Xi and they did not use force. They went to hold the thighs of Song Xi and others respectively, and two or three people pushed the adults to the side.


    Zhao wanting waved.


    His family also followed.


    The scene is very spectacular.


    Dozens of people you pushed me.


    The onlookers enjoyed it.


    On the roof of the White House, those relatives and friends were laughing and cheering for the people on their side, but the result was not ideal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The gate was broken by "Heroes", Zhao wanting took the lead and rushed in.


    The people who were helping in the yard were smiling.


    Shuiruo''s boudoir is on the second floor. Zhao wanting knows it. He leads us to the second floor.


    On the second floor, everyone stopped and felt that the biggest problem was left behind.


    The matchmaker Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, Ye Qing and an Jingjing stand at the door of shuiruo''s boudoir.


    Seeing these four women, Zhao wanting had a headache.


    He cried with headache, "Xiao''er, Yongchun, Mrs. Yi, how are you here?"


    The six children who came up behind saw the four gods at the door, looked at each other face to face, and then they all shrunk back to the back with no sense of righteousness.


    I''m blocking the door. They don''t dare to go up.


    At this time, righteousness is worthless. Besides, they are still young, so they can be turtle with shrinking head.


    "Little Octopus also whispered:" no wonder I got up today and couldn''t find my mother everywhere. It turned out that my mother had already come to the enemy camp. Which side was she on


    The Ning brothers feel the same way.


    They also get up early in the morning and can''t find their mother, and then they make a fuss to get married with Zhao wanting.


    Mom is still waiting for them to follow me.


    When other people saw Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun there, they all felt that the black cloud covered the top.


    Xiaozhang said: "we are not here to see the excitement."


    Yongchun echoed: "yes, we are just watching the fun, you continue to break the door."


    Zhao wanting chuckled, "Xiao''er, you''ve all blocked the door. How can I get in? Now, what''s your problem? "


    "It''s no problem. Just shout" shuiruo, I love you "a hundred times


    Zhang Xiao''s problem is really easy for Zhao wanting.


    He seldom says "I love you" to water. Now Zhang Xiao wants him to say it a hundred times.


    Without hesitation, Zhao wanting began to say love words.


    Shen Changfeng, the best man, is helping to count.


    After a hundred love words, Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun and Ye Qing really let go, but an Jingjing got into the room while Zhao wanting said love words.


    There is no one in the way. The door is still closed.


    An Jingjing asks Zhao wanting to put all the red envelopes in before opening the door for them.


    Zhao wanting and others put all the red envelopes they were carrying in. When an Jingjing took the red envelope, they pushed it and rushed in.


    The beauty came back smoothly.


    Put on the wedding shirt, wearing light make-up of white water in front of everyone to show others have never seen in her beauty.


    With a smile and a smile in her face, she immediately took Zhao wanting''s soul away.


    Shen Changfeng takes a deep look at her and silently sends his sincere blessing to her.


    May she and Zhao wanting live forever, give birth to a noble son early, and have peace and harmony between husband and wife.


    After staying in the Bai family for a while, when it''s time to go out, wanting wants to take water away.


    White mother and his wife have thousands of words to say to their daughter and son-in-law, but they can''t say anything.


    Especially white mother, her eyes are red.


    My daughter, who was born in October, was brought up from a small group to teach. Now she has to hand over her daughter to someone else. She has to give up everything. She has to take her daughter with her eyes and leave them step by step with the man.


    This is the mood of marrying a daughter.


    "Wanting, treat the water well."


    Bai Dachuan said with a smile, but with tears in his eyes.


    Zhao wanting nodded solemnly.


    He spent the rest of his life loving shuiruo.


    In the salute, Zhao wanting took his bride.


    On the wedding car, he quickly took a tissue to help water if tears, and then gently hugged her into the arms, soft voice coax: "don''t cry, cry spent makeup is not good-looking."


    White water if choked: "I can''t help it."


    There used to be the custom of weeping to marry.


    Today''s newlyweds generally don''t cry any more.


    If the water is infected by the parents.


    Her heart is also reluctant to give up, but also hesitation.


    When a woman marries someone, she goes into her husband''s home alone. In that strange family, she has no blood relationship with her. However, she has to learn to treat them as her own family. In front of her parents, she may not be able to be filial, but she has to treat her parents in law as her parents.


    All they can rely on is their husband. For their promise of love, they leave everything to marry him, have children for him, do housework and take care of their parents.


    In her mother''s family, they are already daughters who have been married out, and in her mother-in-law''s family, they are strangers who have been married in.As a man, cherish your wife.


    Think about what they give.


    "If parents are willing, they will take them out to live. If they are not willing, we will come back every three to five. Anyway, it''s only an hour''s drive."


    That''s all Zhao wanting can do.


    If the water nods.


    "Stop crying. It''s bad for the fetus."


    If the water looks up, Wan Ting will wipe her tears with a tissue again.


    Adjust the mood, husband and wife ten fingers clench, from now on, they are in the same boat, grow old together.


    The end of a hot and festive day.


    Zhao wanting''s original room was decorated as a new one, with red characters everywhere.


    Because if shuiruo is pregnant, everyone knows very well that they didn''t come to the bridal chamber, so that a couple can have a quiet rest.


    Holding the water, if you come out of the bathroom and put her on the bed, Wan Ting does not dare to cover it, for fear that his heavy body will press the water like a child in his belly.


    He just and water if affectionately entwined a kiss, then embrace water if soft voice said: "today is also tired a day, water if, sleep."


    If the water looks at him, will you feel bad


    On the wedding night, he could only kiss her a few times.


    Wanting smile, doting ground and kiss her two times, "nothing, sleep."


    If the water looks at him quietly for two minutes, he sleeps quietly on his arm.


    Wan Ting has always asked her to pillow her arm, the other hand around her waist, occasionally the big palm will slide into her abdomen to touch, want to feel the child.


    Even if the month is still small, he can not feel anything, but his heart is full of excitement.


    He got married.


    Soon, he will have children, too.


    Originally incomplete life, because of the water if and become perfect.


    My wife fell asleep in her arms.


    Wan Ting gently went to shuiruo''s lips, gently poked her lips, and whispered: "shuiruo, thank you! I will love you, love you and spoil you. When our baby is born in the future, I will never let you tired. "


    If white water is too tired, it will sleep heavily after sleeping.


    She can''t hear wanting whispering in her ears, but wanting is in her dream.


    Whether in a dream or out of a dream, she became wanting''s wife, with a smile of happiness on her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    When she wakes up, the sun rises and the water rises.


    Opening her eyes, she was still stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had held a wedding ceremony with Zhao wanting. After that, Zhao''s family was also her home.


    It seems that today is the first day of marriage.


    She didn''t get up until now. Does her mother-in-law blame her?


    "Wife, you wake up."


    Zhao wanting pushed the door in.


    If the water sat up and looked at the time, it was noon.


    "I''ve been sleeping till now, and you don''t know if you ask me to get up. My parents will blame me for sleeping until the first day I got married."


    Shuiruo gets out of bed while complaining about Zhao wanting.


    Wan Ting has brought her clothes. Listening to her complaint, he said with a smile, "my parents will only blame me, not you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it slowly in the future. They absolutely treat you as a daughter and bully me as a slave. "


    Water if think of her father-in-law love, also laugh.


    The old lady is not here.


    If the old lady is still there, she will be very happy.


    Thinking of the old lady, the smile of the water if is restrained.


    After wanting found her, the two families were anxious to choose the most recent date for the wedding. They wanted to do their wedding within 100 days of the old lady''s funeral. After 100 days, according to the custom, no wedding ceremony can be held for a year.


    If water is pregnant, the white family naturally wants to have a wedding earlier.


    The Zhao family is also in a hurry. After the wedding ceremony, the old lady can rest in peace.


    That''s why two people''s weddings are made up very quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she did not smile, Wan Ting went to her back and hugged her. She asked softly, "do you think of grandma?"


    If the water nodded and leaned back in his arms, "if grandma is still there, she must be very happy."


    Wan Ting was silent.


    Afraid of his self blame, water if quickly turned to face him, pacifying him: "wanting, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Wan Ting shook his head and held her in his arms again. The couple hugged each other in silence.


    For a moment, Wan Ting released her and said in a soft voice, "we should be happy in the future, so that grandma can relax. Water if, come on, change clothes, want to eat. "


    If the water does not mention the old lady wisely, so as not to blame each other.


    The day of marriage is sweet.


    Because Shui Ruo is pregnant, not to mention the parents'' disapproval of the couple''s going out for a honeymoon, even Zhao wanting doesn''t approve of it, so the honeymoon trip is postponed, waiting for the baby''s birth to make up for the honeymoon.


    A week after marriage, Zhao wanting made an appointment with Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying helped him contact the obstetrician and gynaecologist. He accompanied shuiruo to do the first obstetric examination.


    It is mainly to investigate ectopic pregnancy.


    At the door of the color Doppler room, Zhao wanting sat alone on the row of chairs at the door.


    If there''s color Doppler inside.


    "Wanting."


    Xu Yingying pulled an empty, ran to the obstetrics and gynecology.


    After finding Zhao wanting, she asked with concern, "what about water?"


    Wan Ting stood up and replied, "it''s still inside."


    Xu Yingying said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    She pushed open the door of the color Doppler room and went inside. Zhao wanting wanted to follow her and was stopped by her. "You just wait here. Don''t come in. I''m a medical worker."


    Zhao wanting had no choice but to ask: "Yingying, take a look at the water for me. She has been in for a long time, and I''ve been waiting in panic. Can''t it be that the child has any problems?"


    Xu Yingying glared at him, "don''t think about it. Wait here. I''ll tell you something."


    Zhao wanting was shut out of the room.


    The doctor who did the color Doppler ultrasound was familiar with Xu Yingying. When she came in, she said with a smile: "doctor Xu, your cousin''s daughter-in-law is very good. Come and have a look."


    Xu Yingying first asked the lying water if, to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the water, she went to the doctor at ease and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor let her see for herself.


    Xu Yingying a look, stare big eyes, a little can''t believe, again close look, or that result.


    If the water is frightened by her reaction, even asks: "Yingying, is the child what matter?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just that you''re pregnant with multiple pregnancies. I''ve taken a lot of B-ultrasound for many people. It''s rare to see pregnant women with more than three pregnancies. Twins are common."


    More than three?


    If the water suddenly sat up.


    Scared Xu Yingying nervously called her: "shuiruo, you move slowly, be careful of the baby in your belly."


    If the water is surprise and nervous, she grabs Xu Yingying''s hand and asks, "Yingying, am I really pregnant?"


    Xu Yingying nodded with a smile, "three."


    Three? Triplets.


    If the water grinned, "really? Great. I have three children at a time. Even if wanting doesn''t want me to have a second child, I also have three children. It doesn''t matter whether I have a second child or not. It''s enough to bear the pain of pregnancy once. "Xu Yingying also said with a smile: "yes, you are very lucky, pregnant women with triplets, but pregnant women with multiple pregnancies will be more tired and bitter than single pregnant women, especially in the late pregnancy, you may have swollen feet and even difficult to walk."


    "I''m not afraid. I can stand it as long as the child is OK. Yingying. " Shuiruo grabs Xu Yingying''s hand again and asks anxiously, "are my three children normal?"


    The doctor replied: "at present, all three embryos are normal. Three months after the embryo is formed and becomes a fetus, you can come to the birth examination regularly


    The water nodded fiercely.


    Xu Yingying brought a tissue to clean her stomach.


    Then two people with the results of color Doppler ultrasound, out of the color Doppler room.


    Waiting really a little flustered, wanting ushered in and asked shuiruo with concern: "shuiruo, are you ok? How did you go in so long?"


    If the water hasn''t answered, Xu Yingying smiles, pats Zhao wanting on the shoulder seriously, and says, "I heard that you are going to be a good father. You ask for your own blessing."


    Said, she told water if a few words, and left.


    Zhao wanting was photographed by his cousin. He was even more nervous. He quickly took the result from shuiruo''s hand.


    After reading the results, he was as numb as a cucumber.


    The sight slowly falls on shuiruo''s stomach. There are three little guys inside.


    If water said two or three at a time.


    Oh, my God, she''s right.


    Triplets!


    No wonder Yingying can say that.


    Zhao wanting, who has decided to be a good father in the future, has a picture in his mind.


    Three little children in front of him, open their arms to him, are shouting: "Daddy, hug!"


    Then he carried one on his back and two in his arms.


    The picture is sour when you think about it.


    Grinning, Zhao wanting began to smile.


    At last, I came back.


    He picked up baishuiruo in his arms and turned around in the same place, exclaiming excitedly: "shuiruo, that''s great. We have three children, more than Muchen."


    If the water said he: "you always said only one, I thought you didn''t like children."


    Put her down, Wan Ting asked nervously: "shuiruo, I''m too excited to hurt you. It''s not that I don''t like children. I don''t want you to suffer from several pregnancies and childbirth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Shuiruo looks at him.


    Zhao wanting thought that he was just excited to hold her around and make her uncomfortable. He asked eagerly, "if water, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''m so happy. I can''t help holding you around. "


    Water if suddenly hook off his head, on his face kiss a mouthful, sweet smile: "I''m ok, how can there be so fragile."


    Zhao wanting repeatedly asked her several times to make sure that she was really OK, and then let go.


    Then he took her and left.


    "To where?"


    "Let''s ask the doctor what to pay attention to. You have three children in your stomach. You must be very careful. I have to write down the precautions that the doctor said one by one. "


    Shuiruo said with a smile, "just ask Yingying."


    Zhao wanting thinks it is too. He ignores the cousin Xu Yingying.


    So, the couple took the elevator to Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying is busy. When he sees the couple coming, he can guess their intention and say to Zhao wanting, "wanting, you should take water first. If you go home to have a rest, please pay attention. I''ll send it to you at night. Now I''m busy and I''m not free."


    Zhao wanting reminds her: "you must remember Oh, don''t forget."


    Xu Yingying looked at him and joked: "nervous? If you are nervous, you can also go to the bookstore and buy some books about pregnancy


    Zhao wanting immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go to the bookstore now."


    He took baishuiruo out of Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying watched two people leave, two people have experienced separation, now their feelings are really on the right track.


    Coming out of the hospital, shuiruo asked, "do you really want to go to the bookstore? In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Your mother must have experience. All the servants have given birth to children. If they are there, it''s the same whether they read or not. "


    Zhao wanting helps her fasten her seat belt. If water says she will come by herself, she still accepts it calmly and is greedy for his consideration of her.


    The relationship between the two is stable and sweet. If water sometimes doubts that everything is a dream, as long as Wan Ting is considerate to her, she will always produce a feeling of flattery.


    That''s because from acquaintance to marriage, it''s almost all her giving.


    "I don''t like to face situations where I don''t know anything about it."


    Zhao wanting said so, if the water will let him.


    When the couple went to Xinhua Bookstore, Zhao wanting asked the clerk of the bookstore where the books about pregnancy knowledge were?


    The clerk pointed to the second floor and replied, "on the second floor, after you get to the second floor, go straight. The three bookshelves inside are books about pregnancy knowledge."


    "Thank you."


    Thanks to the shop assistant, Wan Ting takes shuiruo''s hand upstairs.


    According to the shop assistant''s instructions, it was easy to find the three bookshelves.


    Looking at the three bookshelves are those pregnancy knowledge books, if the water randomly picked one, took out to look at.


    Zhao wanting began to move books.


    When shuiruo noticed his action, his arms were full of books. She was stunned.


    After holding more than 20 books, Zhao wanting felt that this was not the way. He should find a shopping cart to carry all the books on the shelves home.


    Seeing his wife''s gaping appearance, he asked casually, "if water, what have you done?"


    If water points to the books in his arms and says, "you want to buy them all back?"


    Wan Ting shook his head. "I want to buy all the books on these three bookshelves."


    Water is like a face.


    "You don''t need to buy so many books, just one is enough. In fact, the content of each book is almost the same."


    "Really?"


    Wan Ting seemed to believe it or not. He squatted down and put the more than 20 books in his arms on the floor. Then he looked through the contents one by one. He found that the contents of each book were similar to those of shuiruo.


    "Wan Ting, just buy this one."


    If the water rose, she held the book in her hand.


    Wan Ting took the book from her hand, looked at two pages, and agreed: "then buy this one."


    So he put the twenty books on the floor back on the shelf.


    When leaving, if the water is secretly laughing.


    Wanting just wanted to buy three bookshelves of books, which made her laugh when she remembered.


    It''s not Zhao wanting who thinks that Mu Chen is right.


    Go out from Mu Chen here, he went to Mu Yi there again.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor and Mu Yi should have more experience.


    However, the experience that Mu Yi always gives and Mu Chen is similar.


    Even so, Zhao wanting wrote it down conscientiously.


    He also wrote about who and whose experience.


    He even went to ER Donghao, Ning Zhiyuan.


    Er Donghao is merciless to his wife. When Zhao wanting asked him for experience, he thought about it and summed up a sentence: "sow, sprout, harvest, no more."Zhao wanting heard the black line on his face.


    Er Donghao reluctantly spread out his hand to him, saying that his experience is like that.


    Zhao wanting scolded him for being merciless and left angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Knowing that shuiruo is pregnant with triplets, Zhao Bai and his family regard shuiruo as a super national treasure, so the treatment is needless to say.


    It''s really hard to be pregnant.


    To the late pregnancy, water if the stomach is much larger than the general pregnant woman, feet edema is also serious.


    Every time I saw her walking down the stairs with a big stomach, Mrs. Zhao was frightened and worried that she would fall.


    Zhao wanting from water if pregnant six months, no longer back to the company, Zhao father reluctantly continue on duty.


    After consulting the couple, Mrs. Zhao ordered the servant to clean up a room on the first floor and let the couple live on the first floor for the time being, so that if the water doesn''t have to take the stairs.


    Time passes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, water if pregnant entered 35 weeks.


    That night, she took a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    "Be careful."


    Zhao wanting, waiting at the door of the bathroom, quickly and nervously helped her.


    Holding three balls of water, if in the support of her husband slowly walk to the bedside, slowly sit down, and then slowly lie down.


    Both husband and wife are very careful in this kind of action.


    After lying down, the water if only husband said: "wanting, you go to take a bath."


    Help her pull the quilt cover, and in her forehead printed a kiss, Wan Ting just to find clothes.


    Water if lying alone, looking up at the ceiling above the head, two hands habitually covered on the high bulging stomach, feeling the fetal movement of three little guys.


    It was just that she felt pain.


    At first, she thought it was her own illusion.


    After all, she''s only 35 weeks pregnant.


    Normally, 38 weeks of pregnancy is full-term.


    However, Xu Yingying also said that she is pregnant with multiple births, the time of delivery will be advanced.


    Soon, the pain came back.


    This time, if the water really felt the pain.


    She was in her mind. She was not going to have a baby now, was she?


    When she thought about it like this, she felt a pain in her stomach, from the faint pain at the beginning to the obvious pain.


    "Wanting."


    If the water thinks that he is really going to give birth, he calls Zhao wanting in a hurry.


    Wan Ting has just entered the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water, he poked his head out of the bathroom and asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    If the water tried to sit up, his mouth called: "wanting, I, I may have to give birth, my stomach began to ache, oh!"


    She let out a cry of pain.


    The next moment, Zhao wanting rushed to her bed.


    He bent down eagerly to pick her up.


    If the water calmed down and looked at it, she said with a smile: "wanting, you don''t have any clothes on. Go in and put on your clothes and come out again."


    Zhao wanting looked down. Sure enough, he was naked.


    When he heard his wife say that he was going to have a baby, he ran out and forgot to put on his clothes.


    Immediately, he rushed to the bathroom.


    If water laughs at his reaction.


    A smile, and feel a good stomach pain, can not help but low cry.


    Her low cry made Zhao wanting, who was dressing in the bathroom, nervous. He put his clothes on his body at random. As a result, his trousers were put on backwards. He didn''t notice that his shirt was also on the other side. When he buttoned up, he still thought that the buttons were not easy to button, so he simply put on his coat and walked out of the bathroom in a hurry.


    Quickly back to bed, he held up the water, if, in a hurry to go outside.


    "Wanting, wait, there are a lot of things to take, milk powder, bottles, baby clothes."


    Out of the room, if the water to remind her husband, there are many things to bring.


    "Well, I''ll get it. You sit here first."


    Zhao wanting put shuiruo on the sofa in the hall, and then called upstairs: "Dad, mom, come down quickly, if the water is going to be raw."


    His cry not only alarmed Mrs. Zhao and his wife, but also all the servants.


    Everyone came out.


    After Zhao wanting finished shouting, he went back to his room to look for something.


    The water is more and more painful.


    He urged his father to sit with Mrs. Zhao and help her find things.


    In fact, the things in hospital have been ready for a long time. It was Zhao wanting who was so nervous that he searched the room and finally found it with his father''s help.


    "Hurry up, if the water says the stomach is very painful, it will be born soon."


    Zhao wanting is holding two big bags with milk powder and small clothes in them.


    Zhao Fu also carried two big bags of things in his hand.


    Father and son came out of the room.


    Zhao wanting was so nervous that he went out of the house in a hurry, and his father followed him.


    Sitting on the sofa, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thought that the father and son put things in the car first and then came in to meet them.Who knows, there is the sound of the car moving outside.


    "Mom, did wanting leave first?"


    If the water painfully feel the stomach, "Wan Ting is too nervous, maybe nervous to forget everything."


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Mrs. Zhao went out quickly.


    Only see the villa door open, Zhao wanting''s car has long gone.


    "Wanting, wanting, if Ma and Shui haven''t got on the bus yet."


    Mrs. Zhao yelled, where can the father and son of the Zhao family still hear.


    Mrs. Zhao was very angry and funny. She took out her mobile phone and called Zhao wanting.


    While driving the car, Wan Ting answered his mother''s phone, "Mom, if the water is going to give birth, I''ll take her to the hospital. I''ll wait until the water is finished. I''ll call Xu YingYing and ask her to go to the hospital. I have an acquaintance. I can rest assured. "


    "If the water is still at home, what are you going to do?" Mrs. Zhao was half killed by her son.


    Zhao wanting immediately came to an emergency brake. Zhao''s father leaned forward in the co driver''s seat. When he was seated, he reminded his son, "Wan Ting, don''t be nervous. It''s just the same thing for women to have children. When your mother gave birth to you, I was not as nervous as you. I was very stable, just fainted."


    Wan Ting ignored his father and turned to look at the back seat of the car. If it was empty, he forgot to hold water. If he got on the car, he took his father and left.


    Fortunately, the mother called, otherwise the father and son arrived at the hospital and were depressed to death.


    Pregnant women are not seen, can father and son run to the hospital to give birth to baby?


    In a hurry, Zhao wanting turned back.


    Mrs. Zhao and a servant hold water if waiting at the door of the villa.


    Seeing the father and son back, Mrs. Zhao scolded her husband: "I want you to help my son get things and calm his nervous mood. You''re good. Follow the tension. I''ll tell you, ha, if the water is inside for a while and you have a baby, don''t disgrace me outside and faint again."


    When Mrs. Zhao was born to Zhao wanting, his father was nervous and afraid. While waiting outside the delivery room, he stuck to the door to listen to the movement inside and heard his wife''s painful cry. Because of the long time, he finally fainted.


    Zhao''s father was chatting up, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    He was afraid of women having children.


    Zhao wanting ignored his mother''s scolding and picked up shuiruo to get on the bus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    If the water saw his handsome face tight, two lips tightly pursed, knew that he was more nervous and afraid than her.


    She gave him a placid kiss on the face.


    Wan Ting put her lightly on the back seat of the car and said with a straight eye, "if you hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    Then he got on the bus quickly.


    The car whimpered away.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife were left behind at the same time.


    Husband and wife see each other face to face.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhao said: "wanting must be like you. If you are too nervous, you will faint. I have to catch up. "


    She hurried in and soon drove out in a car.


    Zhao Fu and the servant followed him to the car.


    On the way to the hospital, the family took turns to call Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying was rushed to the hospital.


    She was followed by a series of tails.


    Except for the children who are already asleep, the adults are here.


    If water is pregnant with multiple births, you need to do a caesarean section.


    When she was pushed into the operating room, Zhao wanting grabbed Xu YingYing and asked with a white face: "Yingying, no matter what happens, we must keep the adults."


    Xu Yingying patted the back of his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry. If everything is normal, I will help her operate the knife myself. It will be OK." Fortunately, she studied general practice, and it was no problem to operate a caesarean section.


    "Remember, keep your Lord."


    This is what Zhao wanting said repeatedly.


    Xu Yingying put on her mask again and went into the operating room.


    When the door of the operating room closes, Zhao wanting becomes a stiff stone, facing the door of the operating room.


    In the heart silently prays: must the mother and the son be safe.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife were informed that their daughter would start tonight. Regardless of the long journey, the couple came by car all night.


    Knowing that water is going to have a cesarean section, the couple went to the hospital and went straight to the operating room. Seeing everyone waiting outside the operating room, Bai''s mother''s heart was hanging high. She went to ask Mrs. Zhao, "if water has been in for how long, has the operation not been completed yet?"


    "It should be soon. In laws, don''t worry. It''s Yingying who does it himself. It''ll be OK. Yingying also said that the state of shuiruo is very good. "


    Mrs. Zhao herself is nervous, but she still pacifies Bai''s mother.


    The men present were silent except for silence.


    Women have experienced the pain of giving birth to children, and their hearts are all hanging up while waiting.


    As time went by, Zhao wanting''s face was as white as a picture, without any blood color.


    He remembered that when Lu Yongchun had a baby, he almost lost his life.


    If the water is OK!


    It''s going to be OK!


    Zhao wanting could do nothing but appease himself in this way.


    A cigarette handed to him, the words of Mu Chen ring out in the ear, "Wan Ting, smoke a cigarette."


    Zhao wanting shakes his head. Now his heart is hanging over the woman who is giving birth to him. He is not in the mood to smoke.


    Mu Chen pats his shoulder, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Wan Ting did not speak.


    The waiting time is painful.


    The door to the operating room opened.


    Zhao wanting, who was stiff and white, suddenly recalled his soul.


    Three nurses came out first.


    They each had a baby in their arms.


    "Congratulations."


    One of the nurses told Zhao wanting, "your wife gave birth to two children and a daughter for you. However, because it is multiple births, the child is too small and needs to be sent to the incubator for a period of time."


    With that, the three nurses hurried away with their three children in their arms.


    Mrs. Zhao immediately took her husband with her servant and followed the nurse.


    Zhao wanting wants to ask if the puerpera is all right and has no chance to ask the exit. The nurse left.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife continued to wait with Zhao wanting.


    In addition to Zhang Xiao''s husband and wife and Mu Yi, Zhao Ziru also went to see the children.


    For a moment, Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen with emotion: "this is the difference between father-in-law and parents."


    Mu Chen looks at her.


    "When the baby comes out, the attention of the mother-in-law is put on the child, while the mother-in-law is concerned about the mother-in-law who has not yet come out," she explained


    Mu Chen holds her hand, "fortunately, when you gave birth to a small octopus, my parents waited until you were pushed out from inside."


    Zhang Xiao leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, my mother-in-law is as good to me as a daughter. I''m luckier than many women."


    Soon, if the water comes out of the operating room.


    Her face was poor, too.


    Zhao wanting went forward and walked along with him painfully. He said painfully, "if you are water, you are tired."


    Water if weak smile, "Wan Ting, is two sons and a daughter."Zhao wanting kisses her forehead while walking, and says affectionately and gratefully: "shuiruo, thank you!"


    Let him have a son and a daughter.


    After that, his life was happy.


    Four months later.


    Late at night.


    Zhao family.


    "Wow..."


    The cry of the baby was so loud that even the neighbors could hear it.


    Zhao wanting''s two sons and one daughter are singing "Songs" every day. Maybe it''s because of the triplets. Brother and sister are united. As long as one of them cries, the other two will cry with him. Do you think the cry is loud?


    In the big room, three BB beds were placed together, and the three babies were crying.


    They woke up hungry.


    The older one is the son. He turns over and lies on the BB bed. He raises his head and cries with his mouth open.


    The one in the middle is also a son. Instead of turning over, he still lies on his back, crying and dancing his short legs to kick the little toy dog hanging on his bed.


    The youngest is her daughter, who cries the loudest and loudest. You can see her vital capacity is excellent.


    She kicked the quilt in tears, turned over again and raised her head like her elder brother.


    "Come on, come on, don''t cry. Dad knows you''re hungry. Dad is helping you to make milk powder."


    Zhao wanting took the three bottles of milk powder.


    The three babies cried more loudly when they saw him coming.


    If the water is awakened by the baby''s crying, he gets up in a daze and sees Zhao wanting holding up her daughter and sending one of the bottles of powdered milk powder to her daughter''s mouth. She says, "how come you wake up again? You have to eat several times a night, but you can''t let anyone sleep."


    She also said that she also came out of bed to help, picked up her eldest son and helped to nurse.


    The middle one doesn''t work.


    Watching his brother and sister eat, he did not hold, so, he cried hard.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad."


    Zhao wanting quickly took out a hand to pick up his little son and sat down next to the bed.


    He holds two babies in his arms and sucks at the same time.


    If Baishui came with her eldest son and sat down next to her, her eyes were covered with dark circles. Her husband, who was more tired and sleepy than her, said: "if you are a little older, give it to the nanny. We will take care of us personally. We don''t have to sleep. You have to work in the daytime."


    With a nanny at home, Zhao wanting had to take care of the children himself. As a result, he couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    Wanting did not respond.


    If water doubts to gather in front of wanting, found Zhao wanting holding two baby in the breast, he fell asleep.


    Water if


    I''m afraid that if the water touches him a few times, it will wake him up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re asleep."


    "Oh, I just want to close my eyes. I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    "From tomorrow on, give the baby to the babysitter, so you can have a good rest."


    Zhao wanting looked at the two little babies in his arms.


    Since the birth of a child, he has taken care of it by himself and handed it over to the nanny. He can relax, but he is reluctant to give up. He is always afraid that the nanny will not take care of it well.


    It''s very tired and hard to take care of children. He can''t sleep well, but watching the children grow up bit by bit under his own care, he thinks it''s a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    "Boil it for another two or three months, and when they can sit down and make milk powder, they will drink with the bottle in their arms."


    See him insist to take care of the children in person, water if smile, "good."


    She put her head on his shoulder.


    Husband and wife have deep feelings. They have a son and a daughter. Their life is perfect.


    "Wanting, our family of five will always be happy."


    "Yes


    Zhao wanting replied firmly.


    On the ship of happiness, no matter whether there is wind or waves on the way, they will reach the other side of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    In childhood, the two have no guess. They have known each other since childhood and grew up together. This kind of feeling is very aesthetic.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Muya and Zhong Yang are a pair of childhood sweethearts.


    Muya met Zhong Yang when she was less than two years old. Before, she always called "brother Yang" after Zhong Yang''s butt. After Zhong Yang went to kindergarten, Muya made a fuss and wanted to follow him. After discussing with Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao sent her to kindergarten and went to the same school with Zhong Yang.


    All the people who know them feel that they must be a pair of lovers with deep feelings when they grow up. Then they will get married step by step, have children and live their whole life.


    It''s beautiful.


    Childhood acquaintance, accompany growth, know each other love, rely on each other, until white head.


    Zhong Yang also thought that with him at Muya''s side, he and MUA would follow the normal childhood love track.


    Who would have thought that his little plum would deviate from the normal track, and it was quite early.


    When xiaoqingmei deviates from the normal track, it is the age when the little green plum enters the rainy season.


    When Moya was 16, Zhong Yang, who was two years older than her, happened to be an adult.


    Zhong Yang was born in a scholarly family. Although he occasionally appears dull, he is a learning bully. He spent three years in junior high school and high school, and it takes six years for others to finish reading. He spent four years, jumped two grades, and entered university at the age of 16.


    In fact, when he was in primary school, he wanted to skip grades. He was reluctant to give up Moya. He wanted to take care of Muya for several years before he took the normal route and promoted one by one.


    When he got to junior high school, he and Moya didn''t go to school until he started triple jump.


    Moya is still in high school. Her grades are not bad. She can''t compare with Zhong Yang. Compared with other peers, Moya is a top student.


    However, the results will occasionally encounter Waterloo, the decline is very serious.


    Friday.


    Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Moya''s recent exam results, frowning, staring at the dazzling "56" on the math paper.


    Moya got 56 points in the math exam this time.


    This is her two-year-old kindergarten, to now 16-year-old high school, has never been poor grades.


    Muya is also very sad. She sits nervously opposite Zhang Xiao and looks at Zhang Xiao carefully.


    Zhang Xiao is very angry.


    But she didn''t attack.


    She has always done well in education.


    Even if the child made a mistake, she would not yell at the child, she would calm her mood, dissipate her anger, and then slowly communicate with the child.


    She looked at the paper seriously. She looked more carefully at what Muya had done wrong. From the wrong questions, she could judge that Muya didn''t have enough knowledge.


    "Mom."


    Moya whispered.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiaoying said, after reading the paper, she closed the paper, her eyes still staring at "56", thinking that this 56 is to fight against her.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Muya apologized and felt that she had failed in the exam, sorry for her mother''s expectation.


    At the age of 16, she is 166 centimeters tall, taller than many girls of the same age. Full of youthful face, and a little immature childishness, but can not cover her natural beauty.


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyes and looked squarely at her daughter.


    At that time, the little girl had grown up to be a beautiful girl. Sometimes Zhang Xiao would look at Muya''s trance.


    How time flies! It seems that Muya was crying for milk powder yesterday. Today she is a high school student.


    Time does not spare.


    Zhang Xiao, a middle-aged man, is well maintained. He looks like he is in his twenties or twenties. When his mother and daughter walk on the street, others will think they are sisters. Mentality is getting older, parents add hair is in exchange for the growth of children.


    "Moya, you tell mom, why did you fail in the exam? Your mother has read all the questions you have been deducted. She thinks that you should master the knowledge well. How can you do wrong in the exam? You should not be wrong. You are wrong. "


    Zhang Xiaowen asked Muya the reason why she failed in the exam.


    MUA thought her mother would be furious.


    She was ashamed that she failed in the exam.


    With her head down, Moya said softly, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Besides apologizing, she apologized.


    Zhang Xiao got up and came over and sat next to Muya. He gently touched her long hair tied in the back of her head. She said in a warm voice, "Muya, you don''t have to say sorry to your mother. You should say sorry to yourself. It''s you who go to school and learn knowledge. You don''t take it seriously. If you fail in the exam, you''re sorry for yourself."


    "It doesn''t mean that you have become a poor student this time. You just need to find out the reason for your poor exam and try to remedy it. Mom believes you can do well in the future


    Moya looked up again and asked softly, "Mom, don''t you criticize me?" If her classmates fail in the exam, they will be severely reprimanded by their parents. And then make-up classes, continuous training, a little bit of time are caught to learn, let them cry bitterly.High school study is very tense, many people take the college entrance examination as a life-long exam.


    If there are high school students at home, parents tend to be more nervous than students. Many parents will resign and stay at home to accompany their children.


    Muya heard so many things. She got a surprising score this time. She began to be nervous. She was afraid that her mother would criticize her and scold her like other people''s mothers. She would report to more than n cram schools and excellent classes for her.


    Compared with her classmates, MUA is very lucky. At least she has some leisure time to do what she likes to do.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mom believes that you are more miserable than mom. If Mom criticizes you again, you will be more miserable. Mom doesn''t criticize you. A failure doesn''t mean failure forever. Few people like Zhong Yang get high marks all the way to university. "


    "Thank you, mom."


    "However, Moya, my mother thinks there is a reason why you failed in the exam this time. Have you summed up the reasons for your failure? Can you talk to mom? "


    Mu Ya''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Her head dropped down again and she said in a low voice: "Mom, I think I caught a cold some time ago and was sleepy in class. If I didn''t listen to the class well, I would be poor in the exam."


    Zhang Xiaoding looked at her.


    Her answer was obviously perfunctory.


    Some time ago, Muya had a cold, but it was not serious. As soon as the momentum of the cold came out, Xu Yingying gave her a prescription. When she had to go to school the next day, she would be greatly improved, which would not affect her study.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes twinkle, Zhang Xiao knows that her daughter doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    A fire came out of her heart. When she was halfway through the fire, she forced her to suppress it.


    Moya is sixteen years old and in bloom. In adolescence, always with a little bit of rebellion, who have youth, Zhang Xiao understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    She silently sighed in her heart, stood up with the test paper, and said gently, "Mom, go to help you type the wrong questions and reprint them. You will do it again when you are free."


    Moya answered.


    The door rings.


    Zhang Xiao, who had planned to go to the study to help her daughter print the wrong questions, stopped temporarily. Thinking that today is Friday, it is very likely that Zhong Yang will come.


    She lifted her foot and left.


    Muya was soon alone in the hall.


    She sat a little stunned.


    "Sister."


    Mu Zhang came down from the second floor and trotted to Muya''s back.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    Muya put on her sister''s airs and asked her brother.


    "It''s done. Sister, didn''t mom scold you? "


    Muya looked at her brother and said, "do you want me to be scolded by my mother?"


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "I don''t want to, but my mother won''t scold us. Sister, can I ask you a question


    "Well."


    "On Wednesday afternoon, it was the day that you asked Uncle Liu not to pick you up. I saw you walking with a boy. Who was that boy?"


    As soon as Mu Zhang''s voice fell to the ground, he was nervously covered with his mouth by Muya. Mu Zhang didn''t say twice. He opened his sister''s hand and giggled, "sister, why are you so nervous?"


    Muya''s face is slightly red, low rebuke: "child, don''t worry about things."


    "I''m thirteen, not a child."


    "Are you an adult?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s fast. Five years will pass in the blink of an eye."


    "If you don''t grow up, you''re a child. You can live five years in the blink of an eye? You don''t know how many times you blinked. How many years have passed? "


    Mu Zhang was speechless because of his sister''s words.


    Zhang Xiao out of the house to see the person, she guessed right, it is Zhong Yang.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    When Zhong Yang saw Zhang Xiao, he showed a thousand year old smiling face. His tone was warm and polite, and he called Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhong Yang, you are back."


    Zhong Yang smile, "weekend, I will come back."


    He went to university in other places, but every weekend, he would come back, not only to visit his parents and relatives, but also for his little green plum.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao holding a test paper in his hand, Zhong Yang asked her, "aunt, whose test paper are you holding?"


    Zhang Xiao handed the paper to Zhong Yang and sighed, "Zhong Yang, you''ve come just in time. Take a look. This is Muya''s math achievement this time. She has always been sensible and obedient. Her grades can''t compare with yours. She is also excellent. Suddenly she slipped out of the 60 mark mark mark. There must be a reason. I asked her, but she didn''t tell the truth. When the child is old, he has his own worries


    Zhong Yang took over the paper and looked at it. His face was calm. He read the whole paper in silence. Then he said to Zhang Xiao, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll ask Muya for you."


    He comes back every week to tutor Moya''s lessons. He knows her well.


    This time, Moya got such a poor exam, everyone can see that there is a reason, not accidental failure.


    Zhang Xiao said, "you grew up together and have a good relationship. Maybe if you ask her why, she will say it."


    Zhong Yang gently comforted Zhang Xiao and rolled up the paper. "Auntie, if you are busy, go ahead and give me Muya."


    "I''ll trouble you. When MUA is free, you should help her explain the wrong questions and make sure that she can grasp the knowledge, so as not to suffer losses in the future exam. "


    Zhong Yang Wen smiles, "I will."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time and said, "I''m going to socialize in the evening. Muya''s sister and brother will give it to you first."


    Zhong Yang is still gentle, "Auntie, you go to work. I''m a regular customer of your family. I''ve regarded your family as me. It''s said that Zhong Yang is the most famous school grass in his school. Girls who like him can queue up.


    Every aspect is very superior, the person is handsome, the family background is good, such a man is the dragon and Phoenix, not many people can resist his charm.


    However, Zhong Yang self-discipline and self love, never engage in sexual relations, his peers almost all have girlfriends, very popular with girls, he is still quiet.


    He went to university in other places, and others didn''t know that he had Muya in his heart.


    He was regarded as a gentleman, and gave him a title "gentleman school grass.".


    Zhang Xiao was extremely satisfied with the idea that such an excellent boy would become his son-in-law in the future.


    After telling Zhong Yang a few words, Zhang Xiao goes to help her.


    Zhong Yang watched Zhang Xiao drive away in the yard. When the door of the villa was closed, he turned and went to the house.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Mu Zhang hooked up with her sister''s shoulder and said with a pointed smile: "sister, you have escaped a robbery."


    Muya took away her brother''s wanton hand. "My mother didn''t scold me. What can''t be robbed. My mother is the best mother in the world. "The octopus agrees.


    After catching the familiar figure in the corner of his eyes, Mu Zhang happily welcomed him out and called, "brother Yang, you are here."


    Muya looked at the door of the house and saw Zhong Yang stepping into the golden sunset.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya showed a smile to Zhong Yang. When she saw that Zhong Yang was holding the test paper in her hand, her smile froze. Then she quickly stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the test paper from Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang, who is a head taller than her, looks down at her deeply.


    "Do you feel ashamed?"


    Moya doesn''t look at him.


    Mu Zhang smiles secretly.


    Zhong Yang gently glanced at him, he was embarrassed to smile again, leaving a sentence: "brother Yang, I''ll go next door to find Mu Hao to play with them."


    Then he ran away.


    Brother Yang is very gentle, but mu Zhang always thinks that brother Yang is a silent dog, the kind of silent dog that kills people.


    He respects and loves brother Yang and is afraid of him. His eyes are gentle, but he feels stern.


    Well, it''s better to slip away to save your life.


    "Zhong Yang, you just got home."


    MUA got the topic off the track.


    "Just got home."


    "Have you eaten yet? Hungry or not, I''ll make you something to eat. My cooking skills can be compared with my mother''s


    Zhong Yang''s seemingly gentle but deep eyes still locked Moya, "Moya, now we''re not talking about food."


    MUA finally looked up at him.


    My heart is very depressed.


    He''s just her big brother next door. Why does she always feel like facing her parents in front of him?


    Damn it, she''s afraid of him.


    As a child, she bullied him.


    When she grew up, he was in charge of her.


    "I just failed in the exam by accident. Don''t look at me like that. I''ll do better next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Zhong Yang smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches her face, then walks from her to the living room, "come in with me, let''s find out the reason for the exam. I''ve been tutoring you in your homework. You failed in the exam. That''s beating me in the face. "


    Moya turned her lips and followed him silently into the living room.


    Zhong Yang has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, just like a teacher.


    Moya suddenly felt that she was a student who had made a mistake and was waiting to be criticized by her teacher.


    She hated the feeling.


    It is clear that she and Zhong Yang grew up together. Even if Zhong Yang is two years older than her, they are equal and there is no difference between them.


    So, she impolitely sat down opposite Zhong Yang and looked at him squarely.


    Found Zhong Yang more handsome, she said: "Zhong Yang, you are so handsome, no girl likes you? You are 18 years old. If you are in love, I don''t think aunt Yang will blame you either. "


    Zhong Yang Mou son twinkles, "I am still a student, take the study as the heavy."


    Moya said with a playful smile, "if you are in love, you must tell me. I''ll help you."


    Zhong Yang also smile, eyes deeper, "good. Moya, let''s get back to the point. No one else is here now. Tell me why I failed in the exam this time? "


    Moya''s smile slowly subsided.


    She folded her eyes and whispered, "Zhong Yang, I tell you, don''t tell my mother."


    Zhong Yang did not immediately agree to her, but asked: "you tell me first, I think I can hide from my aunt, will help you keep secret."


    Muya would answer twice, so he would know.


    When she got up, she sat by Zhong Yang''s side. She didn''t notice that when she sat down, Zhong Yang''s ears turned red slightly.


    "Zhong Yang, I''ve known you since I was two years old. I''ve known you for 14 years. If I ask you, you should answer me honestly?"


    Zhong Yang nodded.


    "Do you know the feeling of secret love?"


    Zhong Yang frowned and asked her in a low voice, "did you fall in love early?"


    When Jianya started to play basketball, he couldn''t help but watch it


    Zhong Yang''s eyes become deep.


    His wife, Zhong Yang neiding, grew up guarding this green plum when she was young. She also used Mu Zhang and others to support Zhan Peng, a big rival in love, so that Zhan Peng didn''t have a chance to get close to Muya. As a result, the distance between them became farther and farther. He thought that Muya would move forward normally on the track of childhood and childhood.


    When he got employed and had money to support his family, after Muya became an adult, they could get married and have children and lead a plain but happy life.


    Now, Moya told him that she had a crush.


    At the age of 16, it is very normal for Muya to have such a reaction at the beginning of her love affair.


    But for Zhong Yang, she is still abnormal.


    At that time, he once said, who can guarantee that childhood sweethearts will be married, and that they will never grow old. In case the plum trees grow crooked?


    He was right.


    His little green plum has a tendency to grow crooked.


    And it''s very early. If he doesn''t pull her back to the normal track, he''ll be in vain for so many years.


    This result is not what Zhong Yang wants.


    "Zhong Yang, I also know that I''m not suitable for romance at this age. If I failed this exam, I knew I was wrong. But I dare not let my mother know, for fear that she will be angry. Even if my mother and I have talked about puppy love, her mind is open-minded, I still dare not say it


    Moya''s face was full of guilt.


    "It''s normal puberty for you to be fond of the opposite sex at your age." Zhong Yang opened his mouth gently.


    "But you can''t affect your study because of this, Moya. You are already a high school student, and your study in high school is very tense. The college entrance examination is a big test that determines the fate of many students. Others are studying nervously to prepare for the college entrance examination in the future. If you are absent-minded and use it in puppy love, you should think about it calmly, right? "


    Moya shook her head.


    She''s not right.


    After the paper of the quiz was sent out, she regretted it.


    Regret that period of time to that boy''s addiction, so as to affect the study.


    "Do you like to watch him play basketball?"


    Zhong Yang saw that she had remorse and did not criticize her any more. Instead, he began to question the enemy who had never met.


    MUA blushed, but nodded.


    She thought the boy was charming and masculine.


    Look around Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang is always warm and gentle, she feels a little less resolute.


    Even if Zhong Yang is recognized as a gentleman in his school, maybe he grew up together. For a long time, Muya doesn''t appreciate Zhong Yang''s gentleness. She likes that kind of domineering boy."There are many people who can play basketball. Are there any other reasons why you only like him?" Zhong Yang asked again.


    Always find the reason why Moya is fascinated, so that he can suit the remedy to the case, pull the little green plum back, and grow up with him.


    He firmly believes that company is the longest love.


    "Is he good-looking?"


    Muya looked at Zhong Yang and shook her head. "It''s not as good-looking as you, but it''s not bad. Many girls in our school like him."


    After thinking about it, she summed up, "he has a strong shot, I think he''s very aggressive."


    Zhong Yang twinkled his eyes and looked at her like a smile. "Muya, do you think I''m soft?"


    Moya and he looked at each other, very honest answer, "you are very gentle, also very calm, my father said, you belong to the kind of Taishan collapse in front of the people will not change color."


    Fortunately, I don''t think he is soft.


    "Well, I see. Now I''ll help you sort out the wrong questions, do them again, and I''ll explain them to you after that. "


    Zhong Yang stood up, "go to your father''s study."


    Muya stood up with him and couldn''t help complaining, "Zhong Yang, you are more like my parents than my mother."


    Zhong Yang took her jade hand and said, "let''s go. Next time I''m going to do this, I''ll give you a thousand math problems to do. If you make a mistake, you''ll double it and do 2000 questions."


    MUA spat out her tongue playfully. "You are so cruel to punish. Will Yang Fu inherit Zhongye in the future? "


    "Yes, I like education, especially you."


    "Disgusting."


    Zhong Yang smiles.


    Moya gave him a backhand.


    Zhong Yang feels itchy, so he clenches her jade hand hard to stop her being mischievous. Otherwise, he will push her to the wall and kiss her hard.


    "Your hands are getting bigger."


    Muya doesn''t know the danger at all. She is used to being so close to Zhong Yang. In her heart, Zhong Yang is her brother.


    When she was young, she wanted her brother most, but her mother only gave her a brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Muya raised Zhong Yang''s big hand and compared it with her jade hand. "Before, our hands were the same size. Now yours is nearly half as big as mine."


    "I am an adult, you are a minor."


    "Come on, it''s two years older than me."


    "Two days older than you." Zhong Yang took Muya upstairs and entered the study of Mu Chen. He ordered Muya: "be ready. I will add 50 minutes to the test questions for you."


    MUA''s face is green.


    Zhong Yang coolly explained: "that still depends on the reason why you are not good at the test, so you should be punished lightly."


    Moya


    "Zhong Yang, can you halve it?" Moya made an appointment with the boy she liked to go to the bookstore.


    If it''s not difficult, she will finish it soon. If it''s difficult, she will do it all night.


    Zhong Yang has already sat in his desk and opened a computer specially prepared for him.


    Zhang Xiao has a lot of trust in him. Mu Chen seems to have some opinions on him, but in fact he appreciates him very much. So both husband and wife let Zhong Yang free the Mojia family. As Zhong Yang was responsible for tutoring Mu Ya''s brother and sister''s homework, Mu Chen specially prepared a computer for him to use at any time.


    Moya''s request, Zhong Yang did not respond.


    Seeing that Zhong Yang began to help her with the wrong questions, Muya came up to him and sat down opposite him. She asked softly, "Zhong Yang, if you can make the 50 questions easier, it is better to work out the problems within the scope of primary school."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes left the computer screen, fell on Muya''s face, chuckled, "primary school range? What do you mean? Come on, where do you want to go in such a hurry? "


    Muya is his little green plum. Even if she has a tendency to grow crooked, he knows her very well. As soon as her tail is up, he knows what she wants.


    With a playful smile, Muya''s eyes twinkled, "I asked my classmates to go to the bookstore together. If you give me some difficult questions, I''ll lose my appointment if I can''t finish them."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhong Yang casually should, continue to help her hit the wrong topic.


    Muya thought he had agreed and was full of joy, so she sat there quietly looking at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is really beautiful.


    Rao grew up together as a child. As long as Muya settled down and faced Zhong Yang, she would lose her soul.


    When she stares at Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang''s appearance is still special. In fact, it is a little unnatural, and her ears are quietly red.


    Because he was too young, his love for Moya was very pure.


    "Zhong Yang."


    Moya called.


    "Well."


    "You are so handsome. I think many girls like you."


    Zhong Yang even looked up at her movements are omitted, but gently answered: "that''s someone else''s business, I don''t care, I just care about you."


    He only had this little plum in his heart.


    Others regard two people as childhood sweethearts and predict that they will become a pair of lovers sooner or later. However, for maomuya, they ignore his waiting, his company, and his constant feelings towards her?


    MUA giggled, "my parents are more and more assured of me, because of you, but two years older than me, always in charge of me, just like my parents."


    Zhong Yang did not speak.


    Muya saw that he didn''t answer, and felt bored. She picked up a book on the table and looked through it.


    This is mu Chen''s study. Most of the books in it are related to management.


    Muya is not going to take over the family business. There are muzhang under her. They are left to their brothers to take on the important tasks. She only does what she likes.


    She was not interested in flipping through the book at will and putting it back where it was.


    Her future plan is to open a coffee shop with a bookstore, so that readers can sit in the coffee shop and read while tasting coffee. She likes the quiet and elegant one.


    "Moya, do you have too many rotten peach blossoms?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly asked.


    He wants to know how many of his rivals are.


    Muya''s face turned red and she was coquettish and angry with him, "do you think I''m a peach blossom? My mother taught me to be self disciplined and self loving. I never try to provoke others. " Of course, many boys like her, but she only regards them as classmates and does not like them.


    In the blooming age, most of her classmates have so-called boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Moya hasn''t. Even if she has a crush on now, she hasn''t decided to fall in love. After all, she is still young. To fall in love, at least she has to be an adult.


    Moya still insists on this point.


    No puppy love.


    This is her principle.


    When we made an appointment with each other, we also made an appointment to meet in the bookstore. We were going to buy books, focusing on discussion and study.


    Zhong Yang looked at her for a while, but did not say a word. He dropped his eyes and continued to be busy with him.


    Moya always thinks that Zhong Yang''s eyes are more and more profound. Sometimes she can''t explore his mind through his eyes.Depressed.


    Her mind, he can easily find out.


    And he gradually became a bottomless pit.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhong Yang sorted out Muya''s mistakes.


    Then he began to add the math he was going to assign to Moya.


    Wait until he has finished the problem, and then print out all the questions.


    Finally, four A4 papers printed with the test questions were handed to Moya.


    Muya took it over and quickly went to see the additional questions. She found that there were no more than 50 questions. She immediately asked Zhong Yang, "didn''t you agree to halve it?"


    Zhong Yang looked at her and said, "do you hear me promise to halve it?"


    "I asked you, and you said you knew."


    "I just said I knew, but I didn''t promise to halve it." Zhong Yang stood up, walked out of the desk and continued to walk outside. The gentle words were passed back to Muya''s ear: "do it slowly. If you can''t finish it, don''t go shopping. Otherwise, when your aunt comes back, you will be blamed for spoiling you."


    Moya


    In learning, he never doted on her.


    She quickly glanced at the fifty questions Zhong Yang had specially added. The more she looked, the blacker her face became.


    She can''t do at least half of the fifty questions.


    With her intelligence quotient, where can she keep up with Zhong Yang''s academic hegemony?


    He is clearly bullying her!


    "Zhong Yang."


    Muya ran quickly to block Zhong Yang''s way before he walked out of the study. She called softly, "Zhong Yang, please spare me. I promise you that you will study hard from now on. You will not fall behind in every course of study. You will not come back with 56 points in the exam. Please forgive me. I can''t do half of those 50 questions. "


    Zhong Yang was still gentle. He turned his head and pointed to the bookshelf. He said: "the third layer of the bookshelf, the 16th book from the left, has a similar explanation. If you can''t do it, you can take that book and understand it for yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Zhong Yang, I have an appointment with my classmate."


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business. You just finish my problem and go wherever you like."


    Moya


    When she finished those questions, it was dark. Could she go to the bookstore with her classmates?


    "Don''t take the coping style to perfunctory me. I''ll check myself in a moment. I can see if you''ve perfunctorily. Double the test, if any


    MUA''s face was broken.


    Zhong Yang took a deep look at her, then walked by her, and soon came the sound of his steady steps when he came down the stairs.


    Muya is crying without tears. She may not be able to work out such a deep test when the sun rises tomorrow.


    Admittedly, she went back to her desk and began to work on her test questions.


    God, it''s getting dark soon.


    Muya just finished the original wrong questions. For the other questions Zhong Yang added, she went to the kitchen with an air of complacency. For muzhang''s questions, he chose the left ear to go in and the right ear to go out.


    Mu Zhang automatically followed him into the kitchen and said to himself, "I think my sister is still doing the test in the study, right? Brother Yang, how many questions have you worked out? Is it difficult? I''ll tell you, you''re going to give my sister very difficult questions so that she can do well in the future


    "Oh, I''ll lose face for her when I get 56 points. If people know that my sister Mu Zhang only got 56 points in the exam, what will others think of me? Shame."


    Zhong Yang stops and turns to stare at Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang was staring at him uneasily, but he pulled out a smile and touched his head with a smile: "brother Yang, I know that the longer I grow, the more handsome I am. You don''t have to stare at me like this. We are all men."


    Zhong Yang knocked him a blow and said, "are you gloating? If your sister hears me, be careful that she doesn''t make delicious food for you


    Mu Zhang covered the place where he had knocked and laughed, "isn''t brother Yang cooking tonight? I don''t have to ask my sister to make delicious food. It''s OK to take this opportunity to laugh at her


    "You say you gloat in front of me so obviously, have you considered my feelings?" Zhong Yang is very fond of these little brothers, but he is more fond of Moya.


    He can embarrass Moya. If others laugh at Moya, he won''t allow it.


    "After dinner, I''ll prepare a hundred questions for you so that you don''t have time to gloat."


    Mu Zhang is anxious.


    No matter what happened to you, my brother Yang is still happy to give you a title


    Zhong Yang Wen smiles and says nothing.


    Mu Zhang tried his best to please him and begged him for mercy, and then he said softly, "well, for the sake of your true repentance, I''ll let you go tonight. Little octopus, brother Yang asked you, you should know everything you know. "


    "Good." As long as brother Yang no longer let him do those brain burning questions, even if he asked him what color underwear he was wearing today, he would answer.


    "Your school is very close to your sister''s school. Have you ever seen your sister with other people?"


    Mu Zhang didn''t understand the meaning of Zhong Yang''s words at the beginning. He said, "my sister and I are picked up by uncle Liu Qing every day. He is with me every day."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes sank.


    Mu Zhang immediately changed his words, "no, no, no, once, my sister told uncle Liu that she would go home by bus. That time, I saw my sister and a boy walking to the bus stop. It looked like that boy should be my sister''s boyfriend."


    Zhong Yang asked him lightly: "do you see what the boy looks like?"


    Mu Zhang shook his head. "Uncle Liu didn''t find my sister. He drove by, and I saw it in my eyes. My sister, my sister, I could recognize at a glance. I didn''t see what the boy looked like, but I knew he was tall."


    He wanted to compare the height of the boy. After checking Zhong Yang''s height, he shook his head again, "it''s not as tall as brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang, with a sound, moved under his feet and went on into the kitchen.


    As early as Zhongyang, the servant responsible for cooking can cook.


    The reason why he learned to cook was simple.


    I''ll make it for Muya later.


    Whatever Moya likes, he will learn.


    "Brother Yang, why do you ask those questions?" Mu Zhang followed Zhong Yang''s buttocks and wandered, "are you going to settle your rival?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "I''m helping your sister find a poor exam."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips, "when I was poor in the exam, why didn''t you help me find the reason for my poor exam? It''s clear that they want to settle their enemies. "


    The 13-year-old muzhang is no longer the five or six-year-old boy before. He knows that Zhong Yang''s special love for his sister can be seen every day. His father dotes on his mother like that.


    And uncle.


    Zhong Yang ignored him, washing his hands and cooking.


    Mu Zhang looked at him busy, and said: "brother Yang, you are better than my father. My father dotes on my mother, but he can''t cook. Every time, my mother does it for him. You can cook. My sister is blessed."


    "Little octopus, I find that your tongue is getting longer and longer. Stay away from Uncle Hun in the future."


    In the past, Zhao wanting had a very long tongue. He was like a chatterbox. He would not be restrained until he got married with Baishui.


    Mu Zhang put out his tongue and laughed, "it seems that my tongue is really long."


    "Uncle Hun seldom comes to my house now. If I don''t need to stay away from him, he will stay away from me automatically." Muzhang added.


    Zhao wanting gets his own happiness, and adults are happy for him. However, children like Mu Zhang are not used to it. They are not used to Uncle Hun''s coming for a long time.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to make fish soup?"


    Muzhang saw Zhong Yang go to a big fish tank not far away, and use the small fishing net beside the tank to pick up a fish from the school of fish in the tank. He asked Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang takes the fish to the chopping board, takes out the fish, and hands the small fishing net to Mu Zhang.


    He began to cut the fish.


    "Fish head makes fish head tofu soup, fish meat makes pickled cabbage fish soup. Your sister is using her brain now. She needs brain tonic. Fish head and tofu soup is for brain tonic


    Zhong Yang''s action of cutting fish is flowing freely. Mu Zhang thinks that when he is cooking, he is really handsome. If he is a girl, he will fall in love with brother Yang.


    "Brother Yang, I also need to replenish my brain."


    Zhong Yang turned his head and looked at his eyes and said, "if you want to drink some soup dregs, please help me wash pickles."


    "Soup dregs? Brother Yang is so mean. "


    Muzhang complains that he is always less important than his sister in brother Yang''s heart, but he still goes to wash pickles.


    "Make two soups at once. Can we finish them?"


    "Don''t worry, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi''s nose is like a dog''s nose. They will smell it."


    Zhong Yang knows these children very well, just like his own.


    Mu Zhang stopped talking.


    His two cousins have a strong sense of smell. Every time he makes something delicious at home, they will smell it.


    Xu Yingying is also very good at cooking, but her work is even busier than Zhang Xiao. She often has to work overtime to help patients with surgery. She seldom cooks in person. Mu Hao can only go to the third uncle''s house to eat, because Muya can take over Zhang Xiao''s class and cook good dishes.


    Needless to say, Mu Zhi has a pair of irresponsible parents. There are 350 days in a year that run all over the world. When he was a child, his uncles and aunts watched him grow up. Today he ate at his uncle''s house, and tomorrow he ate at his third uncle''s house. Anyway, he would go where the fragrance came from.


    It took Zhong Yang more than an hour to make two soups and four dishes.


    "It smells good."


    "I smell sauerkraut fish."


    "And the smell of fish head tofu soup."


    Mu Hao and Mu Zhi''s voice came one after another.


    And then there were two people in the kitchen.


    Zhong Yang is carrying out the fish soup with pickled cabbage. When he sees two people coming in, he says, "I know you two greedy cats will come. Wash your hands and help with the dishes."


    "Good."


    The two young masters worked together. One helped with the dishes and chopsticks, and the other helped to take out the dishes.


    Zhong Yang simply handed over the work of serving dishes to the three children. He took off his apron and went upstairs to ask Muya to have dinner. Before going upstairs, he worried that muzhang would steal food. He also specially told Muya that they were not allowed to steal food before they went downstairs. Whoever stole food was going to do 100 math problems, 200 physics problems and 300 chemistry problems.


    The collective black line of Mu Zhang and others.


    Heart stomach Fei, brother Yang will be a teacher in the future, who is not lucky to become a student in his class, waiting to be abused to death.


    Moya is still racking her brains to do the problem.


    Of the fifty questions, she has finished forty.


    Zhong Yang pushed the door and came in. He saw her with her pretty eyebrows locked and her pen in her mouth. His eyes were soft. He walked over gently and put his hands on the table.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Moya looked up and saw that it was the culprit. She said angrily, "you know what you''re asking."


    With a smile, Zhong Yang walked behind her, gently pointing to those questions and explaining them for her.


    After listening to his explanation, Muya mousse suddenly understood what to do."Zhong Yang, how high is your IQ?"


    Zhong Yang faintly smiles, "have not measured. Anyway, it''s not stupid. It''s more than enough to be your tutor. "


    Muya muttered, "if you are stupid, there will be no smart people in the world."


    "Do it quickly. When you''re done, go downstairs for dinner. I''ve made fish head tofu soup to help you replenish your brain."


    "Thank you. Every time you come to my house, you are like my tutor and my babysitter." Muya said while doing the title. In her heart, Zhong Yang is a multi-functional person.


    Zhong Yang looked at her tenderly, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and did not answer.


    Finally, MUA finished the test.


    She offered a few pieces of paper to Zhong Yang like a treasure. "It''s all right."


    Zhong Yang took the papers full of test questions, swept them quickly, and then put them back on the desk. Instead, he took Muya''s hand and said gently, "when I saw two people coming in hand in hand, the three immediately stopped biting the chopsticks and started to act.


    One is to put fish head and tofu soup in his bowl, another is to put fish soup with pickled vegetables in his bowl, and the other is to keep sandwiching vegetables.


    "Cough."


    Zhong Yang came over and coughed twice.


    Then --


    "sister, this is my fish head tofu soup Mu Zhang pushed the bowl of soup he had just filled to Muya''s face, but his heart was aching. He fished half of the fish head and could not taste it.


    "Sister, this is the fish soup with pickled vegetables that I honor you." Mu Hao also smilingly pushed his bowl of pickled vegetables and fish soup filled with fish meat to Muya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Mu Zhimian pushed his bowl full of vegetables and said, "elder sister, you should keep a slim figure. I think you can''t finish eating these dishes. I''ll give you half of them."


    Zhong Yang stretched out his hand to pull the bowl of soup that Mu Hao pushed over to him. After he sat down, he carefully picked out the bones of the fish. Finally, he gave the bowl to Muya. His mild black eyes looked at Muya and said mildly, "eat a bowl of fish soup first."


    Mu Hao wailed in his heart: his fish soup, brother Yang may not be too eccentric.


    Brother Yang didn''t give his sister the fish head soup of little octopus and the dishes in Muzhi''s bowl, but he ordered his bowl of fish soup with pickled vegetables. Do you think he fished too much fish?


    Sure enough, people can''t be too greedy.


    Mu Hao silently took the soup bowl in front of Mu Ya and filled a bowl of soup again. This time, all he fished were pickles. He thought to himself, is brother Yang OK?


    Muya saw her younger brother''s face collapsed, and jokingly pushed over the bowl. She divided half of the fish in the bowl and gave it to muhao. She said with a smile, "I''ll give you half, just like I''m eating your meat."


    "Thank you, elder sister. It''s better for me." Mu Hao immediately smile, also did not forget to squint at Zhong Yang, "unlike brother Yang as eccentric."


    Zhong Yang sat down beside Muya and was complained about his partiality by muhao. He said with a smile, "Xiao Hao, do you have any opinion?"


    Mu Hao wanted to say that he had a big opinion. However, he thought that the meal was made by brother Yang himself. He was soft mouthed and had to smile happily. "No problem. You''ve always spoiled my sister. We can''t help it if we have any opinions. Who told me that my sister was born a few years earlier than us. First we met brother Yang."


    "Xiao Hao, why do you have so many mouths to drink your soup? It''s like you want to compete with me for Zhong Yang. Don''t forget, you are all boys."


    Muhao joked: "sister, we don''t argue with you about brother Yang, but we want to fight with brother Yang. You are our elder sister."


    Muya blushed inexplicably. She didn''t even know why she was blushing. Maybe it was her brother''s words to argue with brother Yang. It was like she was the property of Zhong Yang.


    They just grew up together and were more intimate than others.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu''s landline rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    Zhong Yang got up and went out.


    The servant has already taken the first step.


    He went over and Wen asked, "who''s calling?"


    The servant handed him the microphone and said, "it''s master Zhanpeng."


    Zhanpeng?


    Zhong Yang frowned without a trace, and then put the microphone to his ear. His voice was chilly, "Zhanpeng, what can I do for you?"


    "Zhong Yang, I just got off the plane. Are you free to pick me up?"


    Just got off the plane?


    It means Zhanpeng has come to T city.


    This guy''s not giving up.


    Zhong Yang silently scolds Zhan Peng in his heart.


    Zhanpeng is 20 years old. Although he hasn''t graduated from University, he has helped fight the Lear family''s industry with Ling Hao. However, Zhanpeng is mainly learning to manage er''s information network. As early as he was 15 years old, er Donghao asked him to learn to accumulate contacts, so that he could manage the information network easily.


    Er Donghao intends to let Ling Hao become er''s assistant in business, while Zhan Peng helps her on the road.


    Zhong Yang asked, "is there no one in your family in T city? Why are you going to pick me up? "


    Zhanpeng said impolitely, "because I''m going to Mojia. You must be in the Mojia now. Come and pick me up. Hurry up. I''m hungry. Leave me a bowl of rice. By the way, tell Muya to ask her to help me clean up two guest rooms. I''ll live in her house this weekend."


    "I haven''t got my driver''s license. I can''t pick you up."


    Zhong Yang refused honestly, and he really hasn''t got his driver''s license.


    Zhan Peng stabbed him: "you''ve been learning to drive for a long time. Now you haven''t got the license. You should not be as smart as Uncle Hun''s wife. It''s easy for others to learn to drive and get the license. She has studied for several years before she got the license."


    Baishuiruo''s talent in learning to drive is really appalling.


    When she finally got her driver''s license, her coach was so excited that she would cry. Frankly, if there were more students like Whitewater, he would be angry for ten years.


    "After the test, I haven''t got the certificate. Why don''t you take a taxi to clean up the two rooms? Ling Yue, follow you. " When Zhong Yang said this, there was a smile in his words.


    Although Zhanpeng flies to T city every year during the holidays, it always carries a tail, that is Lingyue.


    When he came to T City, it was difficult for him to get along with Muya alone. On the contrary, he spent a long time with Ling Yue.


    In city B, he and Ling Yue are opposite each other day and night. It is not too much to say that he and Ling Yue are childhood sweethearts.


    "Well, I''ll take a taxi and leave something for me. Oh, by the way, Ling Yue is a little uncomfortable. Please help me find doctor Xu. When we get there, let her help Lingyue have a look." Zhan Peng is full of guilt to Ling Yue, because he made Ling Yue break his face.After a few years of time, Ling Yue''s face that scar light some.


    She didn''t want to go to cosmetic surgery, said a little scar is OK.


    In fact, during the period when she was just injured, she was teased by many classmates in school.


    "She''s not feeling well. You''re bringing her with you."


    Zhanpeng is a little helpless, "she wants to follow, I can only take. That''s it. We''ll talk when we meet. "


    Zhan Peng hung up.


    Zhong Yang put the microphone back on the landline. When he thought of Zhanpeng and Lingyue, they were actually quite like a couple. It was Zhan Peng who had to fight for Muya with him. But Zhanpeng can''t be merciless to Ling Yue. As long as Muya is not in front of him, he doesn''t love Ling Yue less than Zhong Yang does to Muya.


    The only thing Ling Peng really wants is to show her heart.


    Now Ling Yue and Muya are still high school students and minors. When they become adults, maybe there will be variables.


    Back in the restaurant, Zhong Yang told everyone that Zhan Peng came with Ling Yue and wanted to stay in Mu''s house.


    The three brothers of muzhang looked at Zhong Yang together.


    Zhong Yang smile, "I know I''m very handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this, it will make me feel embarrassed."


    Three people


    "Eat."


    Zhong Yang understood that the three teenagers were worried about him. Muya was used to getting along with him and didn''t think of anything crooked. However, they knew his mind and knew that Zhan Peng was his rival in love.


    Now the rival is coming. The three young masters sympathize with him and worry about him, for fear that he will be defeated by Zhanpeng.


    Zhong Yang called the servant again, and told the servant to fry several dishes again. After Zhan Peng and Ling Yue arrived, they could have fresh food.


    A table of young men and girls after dinner, Mu Zhang immediately went to Zhong Yang and his side, touched Zhong Yang, whispered: "brother Yang, your rival is coming, you are not in a hurry, we are anxious for you. Every time brother Zhan Peng comes, he will try his best to please my sister. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Zhong Yang patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "don''t I have a teammate like you? As usual, if he still pesters your sister, you can use the old method. "


    Use several people to pester Zhanpeng with muzhang, so that Zhanpeng can''t be separated. Muya is still his Zhong Yang''s.


    Over the years, Zhong Yang has been isolated from Zhanpeng and close to Muya.


    "Brother Zhan Peng is also very good to us. We are so partial to help you. I really feel sorry for him."


    Zhong Yang squinted at the future brother-in-law and said with a smile: "yes, I''m sorry for him, little octopus. How about your recent exam results?"


    Mu Zhang immediately laughed.


    Zhong Yang is also laughing.


    Mu Zhang crossed his hand, hooked up with Zhong Yang''s shoulder and flattered him: "brother Yang, don''t worry. In my heart of Mu Zhang, you are my best brother. No matter how good others treat me, they can''t compare with you. There is also my sister. As long as she is willing, I will definitely give her to you as a wife."


    Moya did not know how she would feel when she heard that her brother was eager to marry her.


    "I''m not old. I''m only 18 years old. The old man''s name is wrong."


    Look at the time has arrived at eight o''clock in the evening, Zhong Yang told Mu Zhang: "I have something to go home first, and I will come back later. When Zhanpeng arrives, you are responsible for monitoring him for me. However, with your sister Ling Yue following, you can''t do anything."


    Mu Zhang nodded, but curiously asked him: "brother Yang, what are you going home to deal with?"


    Zhong Yang has already gone out and said to him, "clear up the enemy."


    Mu Zhang laughs and knows that brother Yang will never allow his sister''s heart to be tilted to others, even if her heart is just sprouting.


    Sometimes, Mu Zhangting envies his sister and brother Yang, especially elder brother Yang. He has a wife to choose from when he urinates. It is really a happy thing to grow up with the girl he likes. Why didn''t he find a little Lori to grow up with?


    The Zhong family is not far from the Mu family.


    It only takes Zhong Yang three or four minutes to get home.


    Entering the door, he asked the nanny, "aunt Qin, is my father back?"


    "Back. Just arrived. "


    Zhong Yang said, hurry into the room.


    When I entered the room, I saw my father holding my mother''s shoulder, and the couple''s head against their head, saying something in a low voice. I didn''t know anything about his coming in.


    Yang Xi and his wife have been in love for 20 years.


    Zhong Yang is a little embarrassed to disturb the love between his parents.


    He grew up in a warm family, the family style of Mu family is also good, developed his single-minded feelings, willing to devote his whole life to love his future wife.


    "Dad, mom."


    Zhong Yang still went over and called twice softly.


    Father Zhong is still holding Yang Xi''s shoulder, but Yang Xi is embarrassed to be too intimate with her husband in front of her son. He quickly takes her husband''s hand down, and the man stands up and says to her husband, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Good."


    When his wife left, father Zhong asked his son, "Zhong Yang, at this point in the past, shouldn''t you be at Mu''s? You won''t be back until ten in the evening. "


    Sometimes, it''s the illusion that he raised his son for his family.


    Who told his son to go to Mu''s house when he was free.


    "Dad, I need to ask you something."


    "Oh?" Zhong''s father is very interested. His eldest son''s IQ is not as good as his own, which brings him a lot of glory. When others know that Zhong Yang is his son, they will give him a thumbs up. He is proud of his eldest son.


    It''s rare that my son has something to ask him for advice.


    "Dad thought there was nothing in the world that could defeat you."


    Zhong Yang laughed, "Dad, don''t laugh at me. I''m not an immortal, and the immortal has something that can''t be solved."


    "Ask."


    "Dad, I remember that you have many friends who teach in No.1 middle school, including Moya''s Chinese teacher. Can you help me ask him which boy Moya is a little close to recently? That boy is very good at playing basketball. He should be a basketball player in his school."


    Father Zhong was suspicious, "why do you ask this? Is Moya in love? "


    "It''s not love. She just appreciates a boy who plays basketball well. If I don''t clear the flowers and plants around her early, she will lean out of the wall."


    Zhong Fu laughed, "Zhong Yang, have you really decided to marry Muya in this life?"


    In front of his father, Zhong Yang does not hide his mind, in fact, many people know his mind.


    "Dad, since I have identified her, I will not change my original intention. She can only be my wife!"


    The last sentence is domineering.


    Zhong Fu also laughed, "since Muya is not in love with the boy who is closer, it is not disturbing the teacher. Is her Chinese teacher not her head teacher? How do you know who she''s close to in private? ""How does dad know that her teacher doesn''t know?"


    Zhong Fu was asked.


    After thinking about it, he agreed to his son''s request, "OK, I''ll ask for you. By the way, does Aunt Zhang know about this? If Muya only discusses and studies with each other, don''t be fussy, so that Muya won''t be criticized by your Aunt Zhang, and you have to love Muya. "


    "I''m not going to let Aunt Zhang know about it."


    Zhong Yang intends to calculate the "rival in love" without trace, so that Muya will lose favor with that boy, and will not easily like a boy after a little "heart injury". Her feelings will remain like a piece of white paper. What should be written on the white paper will be added by Zhong Yang.


    "That''s good. Whether parents or teachers are very sensitive to puppy love, if not handled properly, it will seriously affect the future of two children. " Zhong''s father, after all, is engaged in education. He reminds his son to be quiet when dealing with his "rival" and not to cause any disturbance, so as not to affect Muya and the boy.


    "Dad, I understand."


    Father Zhong made a phone call for his son.


    God is still toward Zhong Yang, and Zhong''s father really helps him find out who the boy Muya Xinsheng appreciates.


    He is a student from the class next door to Muya. He is very good at basketball and looks good. Many girls like to watch him play. He is a man of the day in No.1 Middle School of the city.


    It''s much easier to know the name of "love enemy".


    Next thing, Zhong Yang plans to take advantage of Zhanpeng, who just arrived in T City, and try how smart Zhanpeng''s information network is.


    The boy admired by Moya, because she is beautiful and is a miss of the family. The most important thing in the family is money. He still likes Moya very much. Knowing that Moya appreciates him like other girls, his self-esteem is greatly expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    If you know that there is Zhong Yang this God like opponent, that boy will want to cry without tears.


    Look, he and Moya are still in the bud. Zhong Yang is ready to uproot him.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Zhong Yang thanks his father.


    Zhong Fu said with a smile, "thank you, we are father and son."


    Zhong Yang stood up. "This summer vacation, I will help my father manage a training organization."


    Father Zhong''s eyes brightened. "Dad, let you take care of all the excellent training institutions run by our family?" With such a Xueba son as a Peiyou teacher, I believe many parents will help their children apply for Peiyou classes. "Anyway, you and your brother will take care of our family''s business in the future."


    Zhong Yang has gone outside, "Dad, you are still young, don''t think about retirement."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re all grown-up, and your father is old. I''m waiting for you to take over. Dad can retire and take your mother around the world. Zhong Yang, where are you going now


    "Mojia."


    "Didn''t you just come back?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you going to do? Zhong Yang, dad is talking to you. What are you going to do? It''s true that you are the son of dad, not the son of Mu Chen. Don''t go to Mu''s house when you are free. "


    Seeing that he could not call back his son, father Zhong sighed again that his sons were raised for Mu''s family.


    Zhong Yang did not respond to his father again, he has gone out of the house.


    Yang Xi helped her husband pour water. Seeing that her husband was complaining, she said with a smile: "you are not Zhong Yang''s father now. His heart falls on Muya. He has not married Muya. He is the son of the Mu family."


    Zhong Fu complained: "I am afraid that the Mu family will give him care of the Mu family."


    His son is so excellent that people in the Mu family are staring at him.


    Although there are three grandchildren of the Mu family, it is not known whether it is a dragon or a worm, but his son has long been distinguished from the dragon and insect. It will not be long before his son becomes a fierce dragon.


    Yang Xi laughed. "Don''t worry, tiger father has no dog and son. Mu Yi and Mu Chen are the best in business. Their sons will not be bad. Besides, Zhang Xiao is good at education. I believe her children will not be bad. They have sons and nephews to take over. They won''t rob your son. "


    Listen to Yang Xi say so, father Zhong slightly put down his heart.


    "What were you two talking about just now?" Yang Xi went to pour the water. It didn''t take long. She came out slowly on purpose and didn''t want to disturb the conversation between father and son.


    Referring to the question just now, father Zhong laughed. The pure love between his son and Muya made him miss his youth.


    He told Yang Xi about his father and son.


    Yang Xi didn''t worry at all after hearing this. She believed that her son would finally get the beauty back.


    When Zhong Yang returns to Mu''s home again, Zhanpeng and Ling Yuegang arrive. They meet at the door.


    When Zhanpeng got out of the car, he saw Zhong Yang waiting at the door. He helped Ling Yue out of the car and said, "master Gong Zhong is waiting at the door. I''m really flattered."


    Although Ling Yue is the same year as Muya, she is more delicate and weak than Muya. She should be well protected by Zhanpeng and Linghao.


    My aunt is also determined to train her adopted daughter to be a lady.


    Zhong Yang replied: "you are wrong. I just arrived. I saw you and stopped by the way. I didn''t come here specially to wait for you."


    He looked at Ling Yue and said, "Ling Yue, I heard that you are not feeling well. How do you feel now?"


    Ling Yue quickly pulled out a smile, "I have nothing to do, that is, I am afraid of flying. Every time I take a plane, I will be nervous, which leads to pale face. After getting off the plane, I will be OK."


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "now the high-speed rail is very fast. If you are afraid of flying, you can choose to take the high-speed rail next time."


    Ling Yue takes a look at Zhanpeng around her, "Zhanpeng wants to take a plane."


    I don''t know when, Ling Yue no longer called Zhanpeng as "brother Peng", but changed his name.


    Zhong Yang deliberately reproached Zhanpeng: "Zhanpeng, you don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade at all. Ling Yue is afraid of flying, so you should take high-speed rail instead."


    But looking at Ling Peng''s eyes, he is not sure.


    Ling Yue is only 160 cm, but Zhan Peng is 185 cm. In front of him, Ling Yue is even more petite.


    Muya''s figure is slim, Ling Yue''s is more slender. She is very particular about eating and will not eat more. In her own words, she wants to be a lady. She should pay attention to etiquette at the table, and can''t be presumptuous.


    At this point, Zhong Yang prefers his own Moya.


    It''s natural and natural.


    "Xiaoyueer, you never told me that you are afraid of flying."


    Zhan Peng opened his mouth in a low voice.


    They have been together for many years. Every time they come to T City, they come by plane together. She never told him that she was afraid of flying. Now she actually told Zhong Yang that she trusted Zhong Yang?Zhanpeng doesn''t like Ling Yue''s trust in Zhong Yang like Moya.


    Ling Yue hung her head and whispered, "you have never asked me. Every time I take a plane, I''m scared, nervous and pale. You only know that I''m not comfortable, and never ask why I''m uncomfortable."


    Zhanpeng''s language is not good.


    He didn''t ask.


    "Are you complaining that I don''t care enough about you?"


    Ling Yue looked up quickly and looked up at Zhanpeng''s deep black eyes. She was a little nervous. She dropped her head again and said softly, "No. You are very kind to me


    Zhong Yang''s line of sight swept back and forth on the two people, and then did not disturb the two people. He advanced to Mojia.


    Seeing Zhong Yang go in, Zhan Peng took Ling Yue''s soft hand and said gently, "let''s all take high-speed rail instead of flying."


    Ling Yue was a little embarrassed, "Zhanpeng, I can bear it. I have endured it for so many years. It''s fast to take the high-speed rail, but the plane is faster."


    It''s because there have been so many air accidents in recent years that Ling Yue has cast a shadow on flying, so that every time she flies, she is nervous and afraid that the plane she is sitting on will also have an air accident.


    Since I''m afraid to sit on the plane, I''m afraid to sit on the plane, and I''m afraid to sit on the plane. Every time I look at your weak appearance, I also feel sad. "


    Ling Yue listens to his words, in the heart had sweet meaning.


    In her eyes, as long as Zhanpeng arrives at T City, her whole heart will fall on Muya, and she is regarded as nothing. Only in city B can she feel Zhan Peng''s care for her.


    "Yue''er, after that, I''m qualified. You don''t have to be afraid if we take private planes. Our family members have been strictly trained. You should trust them."


    Our family has private planes, but at present only erdonghao and aunt Er can use them. Zhanpeng and Linghao have not officially left the army, so they can''t use their private planes for the time being.


    Ling Yue smiles sweetly, "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Zhanpeng fondly reaches out to caress Ling Yue''s injured face. Ling Yue''s face turns red. She doesn''t open her eyes and dare not look at Zhan Peng. She is afraid that her heart will be destroyed.


    Soon, Zhanpeng retracted his hand, swept his spoiled look, and gently said, "let''s go in."


    Ling Yue meekly, let him pull himself in.


    Moya comes out of the house.


    "Ling Yue."


    Muya comes over with a smile. She and Ling Yue have a very good relationship. They can be regarded as playing big girlfriends together.


    When he saw Muya, Zhanpeng drew back Lingyue''s hand without any trace.


    His movement, Muya sees in the eye, Ling Yue feels in the heart.


    In fact, Muya doesn''t care how Zhanpeng treats Lingyue. Zhong Yang has been waiting for her for a long time. Because of her habit, she has already regarded Zhong Yang as her brother. She has no love for Zhanpeng.


    Ling Yue is very sad.


    No matter how good Zhanpeng is to her, as long as he sees Muya, Zhanpeng will deliberately want to keep a distance from her, as if he is afraid that Muya will misunderstand him.


    Ling Yue knows that when Zhan Peng was just adopted by the owner of the family, the owner once said to him that he would marry Muya when he grew up.


    From the beginning, Zhanpeng took the words of the owner as his purpose of life struggle.


    Ling Yue will not be envious of Muya. Muya''s conditions are better than hers. Even if she is adopted by her mother, she can''t be compared with Muya, a real rich family. Muya doesn''t have to do anything, and she already has two billion. (when Ning Tong got married, Ning Zhiyuan gave her sister a dowry)


    "Ling Yue, are you ok? I heard brother Zhanpeng say you are not comfortable." Muya''s address to Zhanpeng did not change, still with a brother word.


    Muya goes to Ling Yue''s side affectionately. She takes Ling Yue''s arm and looks at Zhan Peng casually. She and Ling Yue enter the room and ask about Ling Yue''s physical condition while walking.


    Zhan Peng enters the room after the two girls and stares at the two girls'' backs. Muya Gaoyou is naturally moving. Her long hair is bound too high, which makes her walk very beautiful.


    Looking at Ling Yue from the back, I think of four words, gentle and skillful.


    For a moment, Zhan Peng was confused.


    His feelings for Ling Yue are very complex, both guilty, because he ruined her appearance, but also have real love, perhaps everyone came out of the orphanage, were adopted by the ER family, can be regarded as people of the same fate.


    Ling Yue likes him, and he knows.


    But the man he wants to marry is Moya.


    In the face of Muya, he was conflicted. Could he really afford to have Mujia''s gold? Zhong Yang, this God like opponent, has been around for many years. Can he really defeat Zhong Yang?


    After entering the room, Zhanpeng is surprised to find Zhong Yang standing not far away. His seemingly gentle black eyes are staring at him, as if to dig his mind through.


    Zhanpeng''s heart couldn''t help gedeng.


    Even if he is two years older than Zhong Yang, he never dare to underestimate this God like man.


    Zhong Yang''s warm black eyes always contain two sharp knives, which can see through other people''s minds. On the surface, he was as gentle as jade. He was a modest gentleman, and he remained silent.


    Muya personally poured two cups of warm water. When passing by Zhong Yang, she gave a cup to Zhong Yang, and she gave Lingyue another cup.


    Zhong Yang handed the glass of water that Muya had given him to Zhanpeng, who came by, with a warm smile on both sides of his mouth. "Zhanpeng, you just got off the plane. You can have a drink of water and have a rest for a few minutes


    Instead of picking up the glass of water, Zhan Peng looked at him for a minute and sat down beside Ling Yue.


    Guess in the heart oneself just confused can be caught by Zhong Yang?


    Knowing that Ling Yue is actually afraid of flying, it is not really uncomfortable, so Muya is relieved.


    She looked at Zhanpeng, just like Zhong Yang said, "brother Zhanpeng, Ling Yue is afraid of flying. You should take the high-speed rail next time. Don''t take the plane any more, otherwise Ling Yue will suffer."


    Zhan Peng nodded, "OK, I know."


    The servant came out of the kitchen and said to Zhong Yang, "master Zhong, the food is ready."


    Zhong Yang gently thanks the servant, who laughs and says that it''s what she should do, but sighs in his heart that this young master Zhong is really a very good child. Every time he asks them to do something, he will thank them and sometimes help them.


    At the end of the month, master Zhong will suggest to the master to give them more bonus. He says that he is not a member of the Mu family, but he instructs them to do something and give them a bonus. The bonus is given to them by the master''s hand, but Zhong Yang is the one who really pays behind their back.


    No one will hate such a child who knows how to respect others.


    Zhan Peng takes Ling Yue to dinner.


    Two people belong to the frequent visitors of the Mu family, to the Mu family is like to another home.


    Muya told the servants to go to the third floor to clean up two guest rooms for Zhan Peng and Ling Yue to stay temporarily.When Zhanpeng and Lingyue are satisfied, Muya takes Lingyue upstairs. Girls have their own private topics.


    After mozhang and others say hello to Zhanpeng, Zhong Yang indicates that his brother-in-law in the future can go underground with honor.


    Outside the house, the moon was in the sky, and the breeze was blowing.


    "Do you want to blow the wind outside


    Zhan Peng looked at him and said nothing, which was his default.


    The two men, who were supposed to be enemies, walked out of the main room one after another and sat down at the stone table in the yard.


    Zhong Yang also made a pot of tea himself.


    After pouring Zhanpeng a cup of tea, he poured himself another.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Instead of drinking tea, Zhan Peng asked.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to try how many contacts you have accumulated over the years, and whether those contacts are useful or not."


    Zhan Peng''s eyes sank and he snorted, "what do you want me to check for you? Can''t the two young masters of Ning family help you? Is the information network of flame gate collapsing, or is it completely losing the ability to inquire about information? "


    Zhong Yang still laughs, but with some kind of reminder, "Zhanpeng, flame door and ER family have always been well water, and now the relationship between the two organizations is more harmonious than before. As the successor of the Information Department of your family, if you say that, it is easy to be provoked against the flame gate by someone with a heart."


    Zhanpeng also realized that his words were wrong.


    "I said the wrong thing."


    Zhong Yang looked into his eyes and said, "some things are laws that are hard to change. Don''t try to change them. And once you move it, it involves a lot, and you will lose a lot. I have something to look for you to investigate. It''s not that I don''t trust Chengxuan brothers. It''s that I don''t want to disturb uncle Ning. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Zhan Peng''s heart is awe inspiring. The eyes of his rival are too sharp. He can feel his mind clearly by his few words.


    He does have the ambition to grow up and swallow the gate of fire.


    Even if he is not the real successor of the ER family, he belongs to the successor of the Information Department of the ER family. His status is second only to the younger brother of the young master er. He feels that he has the obligation to help the young master expand the territory of the ER family and make the er family become the world. Over the years, Zhanpeng has learned about Zhong Yang''s belly black countless times.


    "Well, I''ll check for you."


    "Thank you. Just help me to find out if he has any relationship with other girls. If so, when he dates other girls, I will take Muya to witness it inadvertently."


    Zhong Yang wants Muya to turn from pink to passer-by and turn black to black.


    Zhan Peng agreed to come down.


    In the end, he could not help complaining about Zhong Yang: "how do I feel that I am your chess piece, not your rival in love."


    Zhong Yang gracefully picked up his cup of tea, sipped it gracefully, then put down the cup. When he stood up to leave, he patted Zhanpeng on the shoulder a few times and said with a smile: "I''d rather be friends with you."


    "It''s not too much to know each other from a young age and grow up together."


    "Let''s make it small."


    Zhan Peng


    He seems to be surrounded by Zhong Yang again.


    If he refuses to ask for help, can he do it?


    Damn Zhong Yang, he''ll tell people!


    "We are enemies." Zhan Peng squeezed out a word with a black face.


    Zhong Yang turned and looked at him quietly for a while. He said meaningfully, "if we are really enemies, you won''t help me." Even if he regards Zhanpeng as his rival, it''s just the heart of defense for many years.


    As he grew older, he captured the indulgence of Zhan Peng in the face of Ling Yue for countless times. He knew that Zhan Peng, the rival in love, would take the initiative to become his friend rather than his rival in the near future.


    Love is not the same person, how can it be the enemy?


    It''s just that Zhanpeng hasn''t seen his feelings clearly.


    That is because the words Er Donghao once said to him were taken as the purpose of his life.


    When his purpose of life and the truth in reality collide violently, Zhan Peng will understand.


    Zhong Yang didn''t help Zhan Peng to analyze these.


    He likes to sit on one side, sipping tea and watching the opera slowly.


    That''s one of the most interesting things in life.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go home first. I''ll see you tomorrow. I asked you that thing, I hope there will be a final result in these two days, in fact, the power of the Israel family, tomorrow I should know the result, considering that you are still on the way to succeed, give you two days. I''m gone. I don''t have to deliver. "


    Zhan Peng squeezed out a word: "roll!"


    A bore.


    Zhong Yang grinned with a good temper, "good night."


    Zhanpeng waved, "you go away quickly."


    Zhong Yang laughed and went into the room and told Muya that he would go home first and then leave the house.


    As soon as he left, Zhan Peng quickly called and asked the ER family''s contacts in T city to help investigate the boy''s private life.


    Originally, he didn''t want to help Zhong Yang check so quickly. Before he left, Zhong Yang''s words stimulated him. Knowing that Zhong Yang was using provocation, he couldn''t help but plunge in.


    What, given that he''s still on his way to his successor, give him two days?


    What a harsh thing to hear.


    Zhanpeng felt that he had been able to get along with Zhong Yang for many years, but he didn''t start to beat Zhong Yang violently. It was because he was broad-minded, just like a sea embracing all rivers.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao came back around ten o''clock in the evening.


    The couple are sitting in the front of the courtyard, looking at the moon stone alone.


    "Boy, why are you here again?"


    Mu Chen tone seems to be bad, but there is no displeasure on the face.


    Zhan Peng quickly stood up and politely said hello to the couple.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at the teapot on the table, then picked up the teapot and shook it twice. Without hearing the sound of the water, he said to Zhanpeng, "Xiaopeng, do you drink that tea and don''t you want to go to bed at night?"


    Zhan Peng


    Why did he sleep so much at night?


    No wonder he is more and more energetic. After Zhong Yang left, he actually sat here alone to enjoy the moon.


    It was all caused by tea.


    Zhongyang, Zhongyang, you have to pit me once you leave.


    "Auntie Zhang, no matter how much tea I drink, I can sleep. Tea Refreshing is ineffective for me." Zhan Peng told a lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Zhang Xiao Oh, know that some people drink tea refreshing is no effect.


    "When did you come?"


    "Not long ago. Auntie, Ling Yue and I will live in your house tonight. "


    Zhan Peng is very respectful to Zhang Xiao. He not only regards Zhang Xiao as his future mother-in-law, but also Zhang Xiao is the most painful woman in his adoptive father''s heart. He can also feel his mother''s love from Zhang Xiao.


    He really respected Zhang Xiao as his mother.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Xiao Peng, you and Ling Yue can live as long as you want. Don''t be restrained. Take this as your own home."


    These children were all grown up by her, and their feelings were very deep.


    Mu Chen''s aunt said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Do you plan to continue to sit here drinking tea and enjoying the moon?" When Zhang Xiao plans to enter the house, he asks Zhan Peng.


    "Auntie, I''ll sit down again. The moon is good, the wind is cool, and the night is quiet. It''s the beautiful scenery of enjoying the moon and enjoying the breeze and thinking about the future life."


    Zhang Xiao smiles, "then you sit down again, and your uncle and I will go first."


    Zhan Peng, watching Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife go in, envies that their feelings are still the same as before.


    Also sigh, even if his adoptive father wait until the end of time, the couple will not have the day to break up.


    Alas, love is always the hardest thing in the world.


    This night, some people sleep soundly, but others can''t sleep.


    Needless to say, the one who can''t sleep is Zhanpeng.


    It''s strange that he can sleep after a pot of tea.


    How many times did Yang Jingguang drink tea in the teapot at night? He didn''t know why.


    Zhong Yang was scolded unjustly. How did he know that Zhanpeng would drink up a pot of tea.


    Zhanpeng didn''t fall asleep until more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Then I woke up at about six in the morning.


    It was already bright.


    In T City, early autumn is just like summer.


    Zhanpeng still wants to make up for sleep, but he can''t sleep any more.


    Simply, he stopped sleeping, got up and put on his sportswear, and decided to go out for a morning run.


    Besides, he''s going to Zhong''s house to settle with Zhong Yang.


    In the morning run, Zhanpeng met Zhong Yang, who also ran in the morning.


    Zhong Yang, dressed in a white sportswear and bathed in the soft sunrise, runs slowly from afar, which makes Zhanpeng feel that he is a prince from a fairy tale.


    Damn it!


    Zhanpeng scolded in his heart. How can he always give Zhong Yang a long face.


    "Hey, faxiao."


    Zhong Yang walks to Zhanpeng, stops to jog in situ, and greets Zhanpeng with a smile.


    Zhan Peng is cold and doesn''t want to respond to him.


    Seeing the red silk in his eyes, Zhong Yang asked with concern: "didn''t you sleep well last night? Can it be that I have been spying on my rival''s private life all night? "


    "You have to give me a reward of 100000 yuan, or to see that we are a small share, a discount."


    Zhong Yang laughs, "I may not have so much money on my card. I''ll borrow some from Muya later."


    Zhan Peng snorted coldly, "will you have no money? If you can''t get a hundred thousand yuan, do you still want to pick up a girl? "


    Zhong Yang or warm smile, "there are automatic teller machines in it, or we''ll check how much money I have in my account."


    "OK, I don''t charge you money, Zhong Yang. I''ve had eight bad luck to know you."


    Zhan Peng scolded angrily. If Zhong Yang was asked to borrow money from Muya, Muya would know that he would pit Zhong Yang, and he would have to talk about him.


    Zhong Yang, who has no money, clearly wants to enslave him for free.


    "Maybe one day you''ll come and ask me for help, and I''ll help you for free." Zhong Yang ignored Zhan Peng''s expression of anger and hatred, "courtesy still exchanges."


    Zhan Peng snorted.


    Then the two ran forward together.


    As Zhong Yang was running, he heard Zhan Peng say that the boy was really a playboy. At a young age, he was in contact with several girls at the same time, and even developed into a situation of hugging and kissing with one of them.


    "Now these students are really precocious."


    Zhan Peng sighed, "when I was 16 years old, I only knew how to read."


    "How old you are now. Don''t forget that you are only twenty years old."


    "I''m older than you anyway."


    "I know. I didn''t say you were younger than me."


    Zhanpeng curled his lips. "You should let Moya see your sharp teeth."


    "MUA knows what kind of person I am."


    Zhan Peng stabbed him with two sentences: "come on, I see that Muya has no mind for us. No matter how many actions you do behind your back, you may have to watch Muya marry someone else in the future.""Unless I let go, MUA''s life will be mine!"


    Zhanpeng looked at him sideways.


    Listening to his rival saying such domineering words, he seems to be noncommittal. He doesn''t have any anger that his rival should have.


    What''s going on?


    The two men ran to the artificial lake deep in the imperial garden and stopped, just like friends, walking around the artificial lake.


    The morning sun is warm and soft, like a mother''s hand, is caressing the earth this child.


    "By the way, Zhan Peng, have you got any results in your search for relatives?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly asks Zhan Peng about his marriage.


    Ever since Zhao wanting saw Zhanpeng''s jade pendant, Zhanpeng knew that his relatives were still in the world and were looking for him.


    At that time, the clue was finally broken. Er Donghao said that he would not help him to find his family. He needed to be strong and rely on his own strength to find relatives. So today, Zhanpeng still has children who know who he is.


    What happened to him?


    Why was he left in front of the welfare home when he was just a child?


    Since his relatives want to auction a valuable jade pendant to look for him, they should not abandon him on their own initiative?


    "There is no clue in the vast sea of people. Every time I take out the jade pendant, it will only attract a large number of jade collectors who want to buy my jade at a high price. I think if I were not the son of my adoptive father, I would have been robbed of this jade


    Huaibi is a disaster.


    Zhong Yang comforted him, "I think the fate between you and your relatives is not complete. How many people were abducted when they were young, and they can still find their relatives after decades. As long as you persist in finding them, you will be able to meet your relatives again. Uncle Hun said that he saw the same jade pendant as your jade at the auction. You should pay attention to the auctions held everywhere. Maybe you will find some clues. "


    Zhanpeng stops and looks at the distance. With a little confusion on his face, he says something to Zhong Yang, who is both a rival in love and a little younger: "Zhong Yang, I''m at a loss in my heart. I really want to find my relatives and find out my life experience. I''m afraid to find out my life experience. I''m even more afraid that I can''t accept the truth after I find out everything."


    He was afraid of being abandoned by his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Zhong Yang could understand his confusion and said, "if you really don''t want to find out, you can not look for relatives. If you have found relatives, don''t be afraid to find out the truth. Zhan Peng, you''re not the kind of person who flinches when things happen. "


    Zhanpeng looks back at the distance and turns to face Zhong Yang. He sees encouragement in Zhong Yang''s eyes. He is very excited. Unexpectedly, the person who encourages him is Zhong Yang, whom he regards as his rival.


    Apart from the fact that he likes Moya at the same time, Zhong Yang is actually a friend worth making friends with.


    Ling Hao regards Zhong Yang as his friend.


    Why doesn''t Ling Hao like Moya? But Ling Hao knows that Zhong Yang has more opportunities than them, so he buries his feelings for Muya in his heart, revealing his brother and sister''s feelings for Muya.


    "Thank you, Zhong Yang. I will continue to look for it. No matter what the result is, I will not be afraid of it. I always have to face it. It''s better to prove than to speculate all your life. "


    Zhong Yang nodded.


    "Zhong Yang, brother Zhanpeng."


    Familiar voice came, and then they saw Moya and Ling Yue trotting towards them in their sportswear.


    Two people are still holding a pair of badminton rackets in their hands. It seems that they want to play here.


    The residents who live in the imperial garden like to come here for walking and outdoor sports every day.


    The environment here is quiet and the air is very fresh in the morning.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang stepped forward and Muya stopped in front of him.


    Zhong Yang casually took the towel that Moya hung around her neck to wipe the sweat, and then helped Moya wipe the sweat with the towel thoughtfully. He said to her, "when you run in the morning, run slowly. You run too fast and you sweat a lot."


    Muya is used to Zhong Yang''s consideration. She allows Zhong Yang to wipe her sweat with a towel. She smiles and responds to Zhong Yang: "Ling Yue and I have a race. It takes me a long time to sweat."


    Help her wipe sweat, Zhong Yang help her with a towel, look at the racket in her hand, "want to play?"


    Moya nodded.


    Zhong Yang looks at Zhan Peng and Ling Yue.


    When Zhong Yang is considerate of Muya, Zhanpeng always looks at her, and Ling Yue is envious. Zhong Yang''s kindness to Muya is what she is eager to get from Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng is not bad for her, but good for her. When she was in city B, Zhanpeng spoiled her. When she came to city t, Zhanpeng would deliberately alienate her.


    This makes Ling Yue very depressed, unable to determine whether she has a place in Zhanpeng''s heart.


    "Zhanpeng, do you want a show?" Zhong Yang challenges Zhan Peng.


    Muya instinctively asked Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, can you fight? I''ve never seen you play


    He is always a modest gentleman in front of her.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "Muya, no one will play except that person."


    Muya recognized that the man in his mouth was the boy she admired, and then she turned red and said to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, what are you talking about? I, I think I''m wrong about people, OK?"


    Last night, because she couldn''t keep the appointment, she had to explain to the other party apologetically. Who knows that the person didn''t have any manners at all. When she heard that she couldn''t go, she immediately hung up her mobile phone. No matter how good she was, she felt that the other party was too ungracious.


    Moya will not like a man without demeanor when she sees more graceful men.


    She has decided to, learn to face calmly, not to put her eyes on that boy.


    How good is basketball?


    Zhong Yang smiles.


    Through the dialogue between the two, Zhanpeng knows that it is Muya who told Zhong Yang that she has a boy to appreciate.


    In his heart, he envied Moya''s trust in Zhong Yang. At the same time, he scolded Zhong Yang for being too dark. In silence, he made a series of actions behind Muya to kill the boy who was not a rival but dangerous.


    "Come on, let''s have a fight."


    Zhanpeng takes the racket on the other side from Lingyue and walks away first.


    Two people want to fight, Ling Yue and Moya will be watching.


    Muya thinks that a gentle boy like Zhong Yang is not strong enough in sports. After seeing Zhong Yang''s skills, she said to Ling Yue in surprise: "Ling Yue, I find that I still don''t know a lot about Zhong Yang."


    Even if two people grow up together.


    After he went to junior high school, she didn''t know what he had done in school. On the contrary, he would come back every week and be very interested in her school life. She had to ask about everything.


    Ling Yue just stares at Zhan Peng and doesn''t notice what Moya says.


    Unable to get a response, Muya looks aside and sees Ling Yuemei''s eyes full of spring. She is wantonly chasing Zhan Peng''s figure.


    Muya smile, deliberately reached out to her in front of a few times, Ling month back to God, blankly looking at her, "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back? Just now your soul flew to brother Zhan Peng. Lingyue, do you like brother ZhanpengLing Yue blushed, "Muya, don''t make fun of me. Zhanpeng and I are just like you and Zhong Yang, but we grew up together."


    "Childhood sweetheart, no guess."


    "You and Zhong Yang."


    Muya laughs and thinks for a while, and has to admit that she and Zhong Yang are indeed childhood sweethearts.


    "Moya, brother Zhanpeng likes you very much. He will come to see you whenever he is free." Ling Yue stands for Zhan Peng to express her feelings to Muya.


    Moya: "well Ling Yue, I only regard brother Zhanpeng as my brother. "


    Ling Yue sighed, "but in his heart, he took you as his wife''s candidate and recognized you for a long time. My brother told me more than once that when the owner adopted Zhan Peng, he would show him your photo and tell him that you were the man he wanted to marry. He has great respect for his adoptive father, and his adoptive father''s words are regarded as his purpose of life. "


    Moya couldn''t get in and didn''t know what to say.


    At her age, she doesn''t have much time and mood to deal with emotional matters.


    "Muya, you certainly don''t know. Although Zhanpeng only comes to T city on holidays, he has arranged for people to capture the beautiful photos of your life all the time since he began to learn to manage the information department, and then sun the photos out and integrate them into one album, which I found in his room by chance."


    Zhanpeng asked people to take photos of Muya secretly. After integrating them into the album, they hid them as if they were treasures. After Ling Yue discovered it, she only looked through a few pages, and was reprimanded by Zhanpeng.


    Two people have known each other for many years, Zhan Peng only reprimanded Ling Yue at that time.


    Ling Yue was so bent that she thought it was just a photo album, but Zhan Peng didn''t let her see it.


    Now that she was older, she realized that those albums were not only albums, but also Zhanpeng''s deep love for Muya, so he treasured them and didn''t allow anyone to see them, including her Ling Yue.


    Because of that matter, even if Zhanpeng is more and more fond of Lingyue, Ling Yue is not sure whether she really has a place in Zhanpeng?


    After listening to Ling Yue''s words, Muya was stunned.


    Zhanpeng actually sent someone to secretly photograph her, but she didn''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Ling Yue."


    Muya took Ling Yue''s hand, looked at Ling Yue''s eyes, and said earnestly, "I promise you, when we are all grown up and can fall in love freely, I will not accept brother Zhanpeng. I am not a fool. I know what brother Zhanpeng is thinking, but I have been calling him brother. I know that he is my only brother in my life."


    "We are friends. I won''t be your rival. What''s more, brother Zhan Peng is not ruthless or unintentional to you. He treats you very well. In my opinion, he likes you, but with uncle Er''s words, he ignores his affection for you. "


    Ling Yuexiao, "like does not mean love."


    Moya Well, like really doesn''t mean love.


    "Let''s not talk about that for a moment." Moya can only talk about the topic, "we are still high school students, learning is the most important, the college entrance examination is a big test of life, we should take a good test."


    Ling Yue nods.


    "By the way, is aunt Er OK with you?" Moya asked with concern.


    Aunt Er is a good person, but she is strong, which is created by the environment.


    Ling Yue is a bit soft-natured, and I don''t know whether she can please aunt er. Although every time she comes, Ling Yue tells Muya that she lives well in her family. After all, she is adopted, and Muya is always worried that she will report good news or not.


    "My mother treated me and my brother very well, as if she were her own. Is a little strict with my brother, now my brother has to go to work in the company, while school while learning to manage the company. I''m not happy with Liang Zhu''s piano playing for many years, but now I don''t like it any more


    Ling Yue''s words have great pressure on life.


    Aunt Er adopted her brother and sister. She took good care of them in her life and gave them a high status. However, Ling Yue really didn''t like to do some things.


    She also attended all kinds of banquets. She hated being judged as an object.


    She knew that in private, many people had inquired about her age and wanted to marry her.


    But for her underage, she was really worried that her mother would marry her out.


    Ling Yue liked Zhanpeng since she was a child, but Zhanpeng wanted to marry Muya. Aunt Er raised Lingyue and also wanted to help Ling Yue find a good marriage, so that she would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life. However, Ling Yue loves Zhanpeng. No matter what kind of family aunt Er helps her find, she will not be happy.


    These things are like a mountain. They are always oppressed by the moon.


    The only thing I''m glad about is that she''s only sixteen and she can escape for a few years.


    Time flies, time flies, those years will pass.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know what she will be like in the future. Will her fate be arranged by her or others?


    "If you don''t like it, don''t learn it. My mother will also cultivate my various talents, but I don''t like it. She won''t force me


    Ling Yue just smile, in addition to envy or envy.


    In her eyes, Moya is the representative of happiness, with loving parents, wholeheartedly guarding her Zhuma Zhongyang, and her smart brother.


    "Ring bell..."


    Moya''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID and frowned.


    Ling Yue asked her, "what''s the matter? You don''t like answering the phone? "


    Moya said, but still answered the phone.


    "Moya."


    It''s the basketball boy Moya admires.


    "Well."


    "Are you free now? I''ll wait for you in the park. Let''s go boating The basketball boy didn''t mention last night.


    Moya did not think much about it and politely refused.


    Ling Yue in, she is not good to leave friends to go boating in the park.


    Moya''s refusal made the basketball boy extremely unhappy, and his good temper turned into a bad temper. He accused Moya on the phone: "last night you broke the appointment, which made me wait so long. I''m a boy. I don''t care about you any more. Today I ask you to go boating in the park. You won''t come. Muya, even if you are a miss mu, don''t put on airs in front of me. I won''t eat your one It''s a set


    Hum, I think he is the man of the day in the school. There are so many girls who love him openly and secretly. All of them are girls running after him. They have not tried to ask him to run after girls.


    Moya is beautiful, but girls who are as beautiful as she are not without them.


    Basketball boys are spoiled by those girls, so spoiled that he thinks that all girls should take him as the heaven and earth. As long as he is willing to date them, it is a great gift to them.


    Moya broke the appointment last night, and today he refused to make an appointment with him in the park. The dissatisfaction of the basketball boy raced to the extreme.


    "I''m sorry, I have a friend visiting. I can''t go. I''m sorry."


    Although the other party is accusing, Muya still has a good temper to apologize, "last night, I also apologize to you, it''s my fault."


    It''s his business that he measures small. It''s also a fact that she''s wrong.


    Wrong is wrong, whether admit it or not, it exists. In this case, it''s better to admit your mistakes, so you can feel better in your heart."Since I know that you''ve made me wait so long in vain, I''m sorry. You''ll come to the park now. I''ll wait for you by the lake in the park." Basketball boy overbearing command.


    "But I..."


    "Moya, come on, I''ll wait for you. We''ll go boating together. It''s a very romantic thing. I don''t want me to go boating with her. The object is you. I''ll take the initiative to ask you out." Basketball boy tone becomes gentle, coax Moya to the appointment.


    Moya refused.


    Now it''s not just because of Ling Yue''s arrival that she refuses, but because she thinks that basketball boys are superior, and she also uses a face to praise her to talk to her, from which we can see that basketball boys'' character is not so good.


    Muya thought with self mockery that her first "secret love" had chosen such a boy.


    She''s really got eyes.


    It seems that a bad ball doesn''t mean good character.


    In front of the smiling face of Zhong Yang Wenhe, Muya felt palpitating for a while. She felt that Zhong Yang was the best.


    Don''t say anything else, know the root and the bottom.


    Basketball boy angrily hung up the phone, hung up the phone before also put a sentence, "MUA, you will regret."


    Moya


    She regretted that she had been playing in the exam for 56 times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue sees Mu Ya''s look of crying and laughing, and asks with concern.


    Moya laughed: "my secret love is empty."


    Ling Yue whispered: "do you also have secret love? Who are you in love with? Moya, you have such a good bamboo horse as Zhong Yang. Why do you love others secretly? How can they compare with Zhong Yang? "


    Muya was stunned, "Zhong Yang and I? That, Ling Yue, well, I think Zhong Yang is too gentle and not domineering. I like boys who are domineering. "


    Ling Yue points to Zhong Yang, who is still playing badminton with Zhan Peng, "do you think he is not domineering? You see, he beat Zhan Peng on the court, and he can''t fight back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Muya noticed the victory and defeat of Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng.


    For a long time, she reluctantly spat out a sentence: "it seems that I still have to get to know Zhong Yang well."


    Ling Yue smiles, "you are spoiled by him, you can''t see the real him."


    Now it''s MUA''s turn to blush.


    She wants to refute Ling Yue''s words, but she can''t.


    Think about it, Zhong Yang really dotes on her.


    When she was a child, she always grabbed Zhong Yang''s toys. Zhong Yang quietly let her go and let her take away his beloved toys. Later, no matter what she wanted to do, what she wanted to eat and what she wanted to do, he would try his best to tolerate and help her.


    Only in learning, he would be strict with her, but all for her good.


    Muya later found out that Zhong Yang really dotes on her. That kind of pet is the same as that of her father doting on her mother. But after the protagonist changed to her, she couldn''t find it. She was used to it.


    After playing for a while, the four men went back to Mu''s home.


    On the way home, Zhong Yang asked Moya in a low voice who was just answering the phone.


    He''s playing. He''s paying attention to MUA.


    MUA honestly said the basketball boy''s appointment, also said that she was disappointed with the basketball boy.


    Zhong Yang''s black eyes twinkled and comforted her: "it''s your luck that you didn''t get on the thief ship."


    MUA was amused by him.


    At this time, Zhanpeng also answered a phone call.


    I don''t know who called him. After answering the phone, he looked at the opportunity and went to Zhong Yang''s side and said in a low voice, "our rival has asked another girl to go on a date in the park. Shall we take Moya to witness it inadvertently?"


    Zhong Yang eyebrow eyes with a shallow smile, "I know, he was originally about Muya, Muya refused, he turned and asked others, although Muya has been disappointed with him, we still do things to the end, let muyache thoroughly disappointed."


    Zhan Peng scolded him in a low voice: "if I had known that Muya even told you this kind of thing, I would not have helped you. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "it''s you who drank up that pot of tea. I drink so much tea at night. No wonder your eyes are full of blood. It turns out that it''s insomnia. "


    "Zhong Yang, you mean it Zhan Peng was very angry.


    Zhong Yang showed his hands innocently, "I didn''t force you to drink tea."


    Zhanpeng low scold: "villain, belly black villain."


    Zhong Yang accepted it calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many parks in T City, but people often go to the central park next to the city cultural center square, because of its large area, good environment, mountains, lakes and children''s playground.


    There are many banyan trees planted there. The trees are lush and cool under the trees.


    The artificial lakeside is planted with weeping willows, the willow branches are graceful, the lake water is clear, the breeze blows, waves layer upon layer.


    When the children come out of the park to relax, many parents will take them out of the park to relax.


    Two cars from far to near, finally slowly decelerate at the gate of the park, looking for two parking spaces and stopping.


    After Muya and others got out of the car, Zhong Yang said to Liu Qing who sent them: "uncle Liu, we will go back in the afternoon. You and uncle ou can go back first, or play around. At five in the afternoon, you and uncle ou will come here to meet us."


    Liu Qing should, watched the four people into the park, he and another driver drove away.


    Entering the park, Moya could not help looking around, as if looking for something.


    Both Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang saw her behavior.


    Zhong Yang knows that she is looking for the basketball boy.


    "Moya, do you want to row?"


    Zhong Yang is very considerate to ask, just give the opportunity to Moya to find the basketball boy on the artificial lake.


    Muya said with a smile, "do you want to see Zhan Peng and Ling Yue? If you want, let''s go boating first. " In the heart but in self mockery: isn''t she extremely disappointed to the basketball boy? Since the other party refused, how could the other party stay here again?


    Ling Yue was a little afraid, "I''m afraid of going on a boat. In case, um, I mean in case, what if the boat capsized?"


    Zhan Peng tapped her and said, "crow''s mouth, anything that comes to you will become a bad thing. People take airplanes, and you also take airplanes. You are always thinking about whether there will be accidents in airplanes, whether they will fall into the abyss once they fly, and swim in the sky thoroughly. It''s romantic and fun for others to row a boat. It''s a good thing to be happy. If you''re not on the boat, you want to overturn the boat. Fortunately, you''re not going to sea. Otherwise, I dare not take you to sea. In case your crow''s mouth says it, we''ll all have to feed the fish. "


    Ling Yue sticks out her tongue.


    She is habitual.


    She also watched too much news. She worried about car crash, plane accident and ship overturning. Alas, she was worried about nothing.


    Moya and Zhong Yang also smile. Muya said, "Lingyue, don''t worry. Zhong Yang and I can swim. I think brother Zhanpeng can swim. If the boat really capsizes, can''t we three save you one?"Zhong Yang also tapped Moya, "Lingyue is full of wishful thinking, you also follow her."


    Muya playfully makes a face at him, and accidentally catches the tenderness in Zhong Yang''s eyes. She is stunned for a moment, and has a taste of palpitations again.


    When a group of four arrived at the lake, Zhong Yang went to buy the tickets. They rented an electric four person boat.


    Because the lake is deep and also to prevent accidents, everyone must wear life jackets before they are allowed to board.


    When Zhanpeng sails, Ling Yue sits beside him, while Zhong Yang and Muya sit in the back.


    After sailing, there was a gust of wind, and the lake was filled with waves. The boat was a little shaky. Ling Yue''s face turned white. She grabbed her life jacket in fear and said, "Muya, is this life jacket useful? It''s a little big, I''m afraid


    Before Moya spoke, Zhanpeng said, "Ling Yue, if you think about it any more, I will leave you in the lake now. I''ll take you to the seaside tomorrow. I''ll take you to the sea by boat. I''ll show you what kind of waves are big. "


    "Brother Zhanpeng, don''t be scared. Ling Yue, you see her face is white." Then she comforted Lingyue, "Lingyue, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    "Moya, it''s Moya."


    Not far away on a pedal boat sat two boys and girls, the girl is Muya''s classmate, the man is the basketball boy.


    Hearing the call, Moya looked over.


    The basketball boy is a little unnatural, while the girl is very excited. She shouts to Muya every other space: "Muya, you will come to the park to play. I thought that you, who are very tall and don''t eat fireworks, won''t come to the park."


    That''s harsh.


    The girl''s family background is not bad, of course, she can''t compare with the Mu family. She usually has a bad relationship with Muya, but she never said anything with thorns. Today, she said something with thorns, which made Muya frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Zhong Yang listened to the words, and his black eyes were gloomy for a moment.


    Zhanpeng is even more taut with a face.


    Is it when they die to satirize Muya in front of both of them?


    Zhong Yang first responded to the girl: "Muya invited you to offend you. How can you speak so bad?"


    The girl was stunned by Zhong Yang''s gentle and handsome face, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    The word "amazing" has always been used to describe girls, but now it''s used to describe Zhong Yang. She doesn''t think it''s too much.


    After the surprise, she couldn''t help being jealous of Muya. Muya is good at everything, and the boys she knows are so handsome. She can''t let them live.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, I think it''s my freedom where I go." Muya loosened her frown and her voice was calm. Her mother said that when others want to be angry with you, you must not be angry in front of others. That will only make the other party happy and miss you more and more. Only by facing calmly can you think of a way to defeat the other party.


    Zhang Xiaoyan ha twice, deliberately asked: "angry?"


    Zhong Yang chimed in and said to Moya in a warm voice: "Moya, is this your classmate? Like a gossiper. "


    Zhang Xiaoyan has a black face, "you''re just a gossip woman."


    Zhong Yang glanced at her, "I won''t be impolite like some people. When I see my classmates, I''ll be sarcastic."


    Zhang Xiaoyan was so angry that she blushed when she was glanced at by Zhong Yang.


    Suddenly, she took the flower radish''s hand and said to Muya provocatively, "the person Zhang Jian likes is me."


    The boy named Zhang Jian was unnatural at the moment when he saw Muya. However, when he saw Zhong Yang around Muya, especially Zhong Yang, who was more handsome than him, he became angry and thought that Muya didn''t go to his appointment to accompany Zhong Yang.


    When he saw Lingyue, he was bright again. The beauty of Lingyue was different from that of Muya. It was the beauty of tranquility and delicacy.


    Zhong Yang laughs, looks at Muya, then looks at Zhang Xiaoyan, and says, "that''s what Muya doesn''t want. What''s worth showing off? You can only pick up what others don''t want. It''s really shabby. "


    Being told by a handsome man that he looks shabby, for a girl who can be regarded as a beautiful girl, it is a great blow.


    Zhang Xiaoyan retorted angrily: "Zhang Jian said that Muya was pestering him and pursuing him."


    Muya green face, want to say something, was held by Zhong Yang''s hand, his big palm came warm temperature, let her inexplicably settle down. So, she did not speak, and let Zhong Yang fight the slut.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, don''t you? Look at the boy next to you, and then look at me. Who do you think will win when we compare?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s words are not very good.


    "Don''t let me be such a good boy. Muya is stupid to like him. Muya is just a boy who enjoys playing basketball well. Remember, it means to appreciate. Both of you are high school students. You should understand the meaning. Don''t I have to explain it again? Don''t regard appreciation as love, your Chinese is not taught by PE teachers


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s words stopped again.


    She pulled Zhang Jian''s arm, Zhang Jian is still staring at Ling Yue, see Ling Yue drooping face, appear embarrassed infinite, let Zhang Jian think Ling Yue is really a very simple girl.


    They are about the same age, but he has never met each other in school.


    Being pulled by Zhang Xiaoyan, Zhang Jian regained consciousness and asked her, "Xiaoyan, why are you pulling me?" He asked Muya, "Muya, these are your friends. You haven''t introduced your friends to us yet."


    All of Zimmer.


    Moya''s affection for Zhang Jian is gone. She is really young and ignorant. She would appreciate such a boy.


    "This classmate, my name is Zhang Jian. I''m a senior three student in No.1 Middle School of the city. I''m from the next class with Moya." Zhang Jian saw that everyone didn''t answer and introduced himself to Ling Yue. His eyes were staring at Ling Yue.


    Zhanpeng drove the boat to their side. His cold eyes peeled the boy and said, "who are you looking at?"


    Ling Yue is such a scum can you stare at it?


    Zhanpeng also looked at Muya and said, "is this the boy you admire? It''s a scum. Fortunately you didn''t go to his appointment. Only those blind, big chested and brainless bitches will go to his appointment


    He is scolding Zhang Xiaoyan in disguise.


    Zhang Xiaoyan can''t fight Zhong Yang. She is so angry that she blushes when she is satirized by Zhan Peng. She is so angry that she wants to jump into the lake and dare not see anyone. Her development is really much better than that of girls of the same age


    Muya glanced at Zhang Jian''s eyes, then drew back her eyes and said to Zhanpeng, "brother Zhanpeng, let''s go. I have no eyes."


    Because she did not keep the appointment, the other party immediately asked another girl, or her classmate.


    "Moya, I''m not You stood me up first. You can''t blame me Zhang Jian tried to defend himself.


    Zhang Xiaoyan had lost face and was not willing to even Zhang Jian''s bias towards Muya. She immediately pulled Zhang Jian''s arm and said, "honey, you say that you like me most, and that Muya pursues you on her own initiative."Zhang Jian quickly opened her hand, low rebuked: "what dear, we are classmates, schoolmates." The corner of his eye is still staring at Ling Yue.


    Zhanpeng caught him staring at Ling Yue and was extremely unhappy.


    Zhong Yang shook Muya''s hand again and said to Zhanpeng faintly, "forget it, Zhanpeng. Let''s go. Don''t be affected by them."


    Zhan Peng raises his eyebrows unexpectedly. Zhong Yang asks to go away like this? Don''t you want to clean up this flower radish who doesn''t know how many boats he has stepped on?


    But Zhanpeng still starts the boat again, so as not to make Huaxin radish stare at Lingyue.


    "I''m your girlfriend. You said you like mine best." Zhang Xiaoyan is probably a pungent, she is reluctant to pull Huaxin radish.


    The two men''s boat shook a little.


    When Zhan Peng and his boat passed by, they would wave some more waves to make their boat more wobbly. When Zhang Jian shook off Zhang Xiaoyan''s hand, Zhang Xiaoyan lost her center of gravity and fell into the lake.


    Flower heart radish a stay, reaction over, face is white, quickly shout for help.


    Zhang Xiaoyan was also frightened when she fell into the water. She was fighting desperately. She was wearing a life jacket and would not let her sink. She was scared to death.


    "Help, help."


    Zhang Jian turned to Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang for help.


    Zhan Peng snorted coldly: "your own girlfriend, you go into the water to save her."


    Zhang Jian white face, "I can''t swim."


    Zhanpeng threw back to him, "I''m sorry, we can''t swim either."


    Zhang Jian


    "This world newspaper, it''s a real retribution."


    Zhan Peng left a word and drove the boat away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    When Muya wants to save Zhang Xiaoyan, Zhong Yang takes her and says, "she is wearing a life jacket. She can''t drown. The lifeboat patrolling the lake has already arrived. Don''t be that kind-hearted person any more. It''s retribution, the present world newspaper."


    The lifeboat arrived and soon pulled Zhang Xiaoyan onto the lifeboat. Zhang Xiaoyan had nothing to do except get wet. However, she was frightened. After being pulled onto the boat, she sat on the boat and cried.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyan was saved, Muya drew back her sight and sat quietly. She was in a very good mood just now, because she had witnessed the flowery side of the boy whom she had enjoyed for a short time, and became miserable.


    She didn''t even know how she could appreciate such a boy.


    All along, she thought her vision was very good, who thought of the reality but gave her a hard slap.


    Youth that bit of sprouting, all of a sudden was strangled.


    Is not a little bit of good-looking boys are very romantic, very playful?


    A big hand was suddenly put on her shoulder. She was held by Zhong Yang and leaned against his shoulder. Zhong Yang''s gentle and comforting voice came into her ears: "Muya, don''t be sad, you should feel lucky, you can see his character so quickly."


    "Zhong Yang, I always thought I was smart and had a good eye. I even appreciated a boy like that and thought he was domineering. Now I know that he is not a man like my father or my uncle. My uncle is domineering, but he is very affectionate. He has power, power and money. He never sets foot on two boats and treats my aunt wholeheartedly


    "It''s normal that you don''t know people clearly when you are young. As the saying goes, people miss, horses stumble. Don''t be sad. It''s not worth being sad for people like that. "


    Moya looked up at him and saw his love for her in his eyes.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Moya nodded gently.


    This "secret love" is a gift from her youth. Let her understand that you can''t only look at the appearance, and you can''t see through the whole person from one thing. Some people are multi-faceted.


    Zhong Yang so easily let "rival" defeat, ahead of time to end the process of xiaoqingmei long crooked.


    In the years to come, he must guard Muya and will not give her a chance to grow up.


    After this incident, Muya put her focus on her study, and she would not easily move her mind to men, including Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang didn''t expect that it would make Muya take precautions against men, especially handsome men, so he became one of her targets.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and life flies.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, six years have passed.


    Time quiet good is the name of a coffee shop. Because the owner of the shop likes to taste coffee quietly and read books, he chose "years of quiet good" as the name of the shop.


    This coffee shop is different from other coffee shops. It has a large area. On the left is a coffee shop, and on the right is a library composed of rows of bookshelves, separated by a two meter wide aisle.


    People who come here to drink coffee, when waiting, like to go to the bookshelf to choose a book, and then sit in the position, listening to the melodious music, reading while waiting for their coffee.


    Maybe it''s because of the library on one side, so it''s very quiet here.


    If you don''t like the book, you can go back to the place where you like it. However, many people like the quiet here, so they seldom buy books. Most of them come here to taste coffee and read books.


    In the corner of the coffee shop, there is always a young woman who is elegant and beautiful, but quiet. She often sits there, either tasting coffee alone, or reading books leisurely, and sometimes painting silently. Her painting skills are very good, and the paintings are lifelike.


    All the pictures in it are by her hand.


    People who come here all know that she is the boss of Jinghao and the first lady of Mu family. They will nod to her and she will smile back to them. I don''t know how many people''s wounds are healed by her warm smile.


    Time is quiet, every day the business hours are from 9:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m. during business hours, Muya almost always stays here.


    She likes to watch people coming and going, like to design by herself, personally supervise the renovation of the coffee shop.


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    The sunset in summer is as red as fire, reflecting red half of the sky and earth.


    The glass door of the cafe was pushed open.


    Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, as soon as Zhong Yang came in, he attracted everyone''s attention. Only Muya, who was painting in the corner, was indifferent.


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhong."


    The shop assistant said hello to Zhong Yang with a smile.


    Since the opening of niangjinghao, they can see the young master of the Zhong family, who is known as the first male god in T city.


    Zhong Yang returned with a warm smile.


    The shop assistants thought that Zhong Yang was really a modest gentleman. Whenever he saw him, he would smile warmly.There is a long line of women who secretly fall in love with Zhong Yang. However, he is not affected and will never have an affair. In addition to his relatives, only Muya and Lingyue are able to approach him. Muya, needless to say, grew up with him in childhood, and Ling Yue also knew each other by urinating.


    I don''t know how many people envy and envy Muya. There are also many people who want to approach Zhong Yang through Muya. More people are trying to find out whether Muya and Zhong Yang are lovers.


    Bi Yi is a childhood sweetheart.


    One is unmarried and the other is unmarried. Both of them are so popular, but both have no lovers. However, Zhong Yang dotes on Muya, and Muya trusts Zhong Yang to the utmost. The relationship between the two is complicated and confusing.


    "Our boss is there."


    The clerk looks in the direction of Moya.


    Zhong Yang nodded with a smile and strode towards Muya in the corner.


    MUA is painting a lotus.


    In June, when the lotus is in full bloom, she paints according to the scene.


    Several guests stood not far away, watching Moya paint.


    Zhong Yang came over. The guests were a little embarrassed. They nodded to Zhong Yang and sat back to their original position.


    "Here it is."


    Moya''s head didn''t turn, her eyes fixed on her drawing paper.


    Zhong Yang said, "not finished yet?"


    "Not very satisfied with the painting."


    Zhong Yang smiles, looks at her paintings, and then goes behind her, "do you want me to help you change it?"


    Muya stops and gently hands the brush to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is a talented person, and many of Muya''s talents are tutored by him. It can be said that they are both teachers and friends.


    After taking over the brush, Zhong Yang added several strokes to Muya''s unfinished picture, and then returned the brush to Muya, saying: "I''ve helped you to make up for your shortcomings. Now you should be able to draw your own satisfactory paintings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Thank you."


    MUA smiles and thanks him.


    Zhong Yang helped her lift up her long soft hair and put it behind her. "Muya, it''s hot. You''d better tie up your long hair."


    "The air conditioner is not on."


    Zhong Yang still laughed and stopped talking. He quietly watched Muya complete the painting.


    Muya did not finish the lotus painting until the red clouds in the sky were engulfed by black.


    "Zhong Yang, can you have a look?"


    Muya looks at Zhong Yang with expectation.


    This bamboo horse is a learning object that she can''t surpass in her whole life.


    Zhong Yang examined her painting carefully and said, "it''s very good."


    Moya was a little downcast. "It''s just great."


    A guest came over and said with a smile, "very good, very good, boss mu. If you don''t like the painting, give it to me."


    As soon as the sound fell, Zhong Yang took away Muya''s Lotus painting and politely said to the guest, "I''m really sorry, MUA''s paintings, good or bad, are collected by me for her."


    Unless the elder asks for her paintings, Zhong Yang will help her mount the paintings, and deliberately vacates two floors in the Zhong family to help her place her paintings. Zhong Yang says that if Muya wants to hold an exhibition one day, he will return all those paintings to Muya.


    The guest chuckled, "Mr. Zhong always refuses to give up." He asked Muya again: "boss Mu is so talented, and his paintings are excellent. When I hold a painting exhibition, I will certainly support it."


    MUA modestly smiles, "Mr. long flattered me. I''m just a work of my heart. I''m trying to cultivate my taste. I''m not going to sell paintings for a living."


    The man named Mr. long looks about the same age as Zhong Yang. He is not a native of T city because of his accent. However, he often comes to enjoy coffee for a whole day. Occasionally, he talks with Moya. Most of the time, he looks out of the window quietly and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "It was Mr. long who took the liberty."


    "Mr. long thinks highly of me. I''d like to draw one for Mr. long. I don''t know what kind of painting Mr. long wants?"


    Mr. Long''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "really?"


    Moya nodded.


    Mr. long looks at Zhong Yang happily. If Zhong Yang doesn''t agree, he doesn''t dare to accept Muya''s paintings.


    Everyone can see Zhong Yang''s love for Muya. Similarly, Zhong Yang''s love for Muya is also very obvious.


    What makes Mr. long puzzled is that since they are childhood sweethearts and Zhong Yang is deeply in love with Muya, how can they not become a normal couple? Always Zhong Yang to wait, in pay, Muya stay in place.


    Moya followed Mr. Long''s line of sight and looked at Zhong Yang, who laughed. "What are you looking at me for? Do you want me to write for you?"


    Mr. long came over and whispered in Zhong Yang''s ear: "I''m afraid Mr. Zhong is jealous. If Mr. Zhong is willing to write on behalf of others, long can''t get it."


    Zhong Yang''s handsome face is hung with his usual warm smile, but his words gently tap into Mr. Long''s ear: "name, residence, what''s your identity, what''s the purpose of coming to T City, what''s the reason for you to investigate something as time is quiet?"


    Mr. Long''s eyes twinkled, "I heard that Mr. Zhong has a good nickname, a smiling tiger, and it really deserves the reputation."


    Zhong Yang''s smiling eyes stare at him.


    Waiting for him to answer his questions.


    While the two men were biting their ears, Muya went to get herself a cup of juice, and by the way she brought a Book of Xi Murong''s poems. She drank the juice gracefully and read the book. She turned a blind eye to the secret war between the two men.


    Years of quiet, such an environment, so that Muya developed a natural disposition to deal with the collapse of the sky.


    Zhang Xiao often remembers her daughter when she was a child. She said that Muya was lively and lovely when she was a child, and became more and more quiet when she grew up.


    "At present, there is no place for tourists to live in, so there is no place for them to live in."


    Zhong Yang seemed to smile, but he clearly didn''t believe in dragon sword.


    Muya told him that a guest came to Tianjing every day. He asked for a cup of coffee in the morning and sat down after drinking. Sometimes he would answer the phone or call someone else and arrange something. At noon, I will go out to eat, and then I will go back to the quiet days after dinner, and then I will order a cup of coffee.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I really like the quiet and good environment of the years, not the boss''s idea." Knowing that Zhong Yang is not easy to cheat, Longjian explains that he came for a good environment, not for Muya.


    "Mr. long said he wanted to find someone. What kind of person was he looking for?"


    After a pause, long Jian replied: "an old friend of mine was taken away by bad people when he was young. Some time ago, I heard that he appeared in T City, so I wanted to investigate and prove it. It''s a pity that I haven''t found him since I''ve been here for so long. Or maybe we meet like strangers, and we don''t know each other. "


    Zhong Yang''s eyes became deep and asked without trace: "since it''s a stranger, who doesn''t know who, how do you know he appeared in T city?"Dragon sword looks at Muya.


    Seeing Muya reading quietly, she drank half a cup of juice.


    "Two years ago in the winter, when the time was quiet and just opened, the man appeared with my old friend''s belongings."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes are deeper.


    Dragon sword can even feel what the guests have brought with them. This man is absolutely not simple.


    "I have inquired about everything two years ago. Mr. long is really good at it."


    Long Jian laughs at himself, "I only inquired here, so I can''t go any further. Flame gate and Er''s family interfere with each other at the same time. Even if it''s my dragon sword, I can''t dig out the quiet private affairs of the years. I can only wait for a rabbit in silence every day."


    Nian Jinghao is Muya''s shop. Ning Zhiyuan, who has become the head of the flame gate, will cover his niece. Zhanpeng, who has taken over the Information Department of our family, will also cover Muya. Let alone the younger brother of our family, who is seventeen years old, still loves Moya. How can he let others look for years at will?


    "Mr. Zhong, if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask the Lord Ning. I''m telling the truth. "


    That is to say, a lot of what he said just now is false.


    Zhong Yang fixed his eyes on the dragon sword. The Dragon Sword came to look for someone. He also said that the person he was looking for was taken away by the bad guys when he was young. He thought that Zhanpeng was looking for relatives. Would Zhanpeng have anything to do with Longjian?


    However, with Zhan Peng''s current ability, if the person Longjian is looking for is him, he can''t have no reaction at all.


    There is no response, either the person Longjian is looking for is not Zhan Peng, or the person coming is not good. Zhan Peng does not act when the enemy and I are difficult to understand.


    "Mr. Zhong, can I ask boss Mu to draw a picture for me now?"


    Zhong Yang handed the lotus painting Muya had just drawn and handed it to dragon sword. "This is for you."


    Long Jian smiles, "just now I asked for it, but Mr. Zhong refused to give up. Now Mr. Zhong has taken the initiative to give up his love. I''m really flattered. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Longjian said, reaching out for the painting and thanking Zhong Yang, "thank you for your parting. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Zhong Yang answered him gently: "please help yourself."


    Long Jian takes the lotus painting of Muya to check out.


    A shop assistant walked by with a tray with two cups of coffee on it. Zhong Yang Chao winked at the shop assistant. The shop assistant understood and pretended to walk across the dragon sword. He accidentally bumped into the dragon sword.


    "Oh."


    Two cups of coffee in the tray were knocked over, and all the coffee spilled on the painting in the hand of dragon sword.


    Dragon Sword reacts quickly, but the painting is still wet with coffee.


    He painfully unfolds the painting to see that the good lotus painting is the color of coffee, which makes the original excellent painting lose its due luster.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so sorry."


    The shop assistant apologized to Longjian in a hurry.


    Seeing the accident, Muya put down the book in her hand, got up and came over. She glanced at the shop assistant lightly, then faced the dragon sword and asked apologetically, "Mr. long, are you ok? Was it scalded? "


    "Boss mu, I''m fine. The painting you sent me is going to be destroyed."


    Moya took another look at the shop assistant. "Pay attention later. Clean up and exchange two cups of coffee for the guests."


    The shop assistant apologized to Longjian again, so he quickly picked up the pieces and walked away.


    Zhong Yang also came. He looked at the painting in the hand of dragon sword and took it. "Mr. long, since the lotus painting has been destroyed, it''s no use taking it. I''d better draw another one for you when I don''t have class on the weekend


    Muya''s paintings, he would rather destroy them than give them to Longjian. Anyway, he has a way to mend them.


    Longjian didn''t know that the accident was caused by Zhong Yang, the smiling face tiger, who instructed the shop assistant to do it. He did not give up looking at the damaged paintings, and finally returned them to Zhong Yang. He said, "forget it, I am not elegant. These paintings don''t like to follow me. Mr. Zhong takes it back and tries to find a way to remedy it. He doesn''t have to help me paint any more. I''m afraid the damage will be more serious next time ¡£¡±


    Zhong Yang impolitely took back the wet painting and said with a warm smile, "Mr. long, walk slowly."


    Dragon sword looks at him.


    Muya repeatedly apologized to him, and Longjian said with a big smile, "boss mu, don''t apologize any more. I''m fine. Don''t blame that girl. She was careless. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow


    Say, then walked out of the years quiet good.


    Zhong Yang specially sent him out.


    Then he stood at the door and watched the Dragon Sword walk to a hundred meters away, and got on a black Rolls Royce. When he got on the bus, Zhong Yang also saw two men in black get off the bus and respectfully greet the dragon sword.


    If you can sit on a Rolls Royce and have a bodyguard to follow, Dragon Sword must be a rich or expensive person.


    Yang Mu Ya looks down at the bell and says, "what''s Yang Mu Ya looking down at the bell? He must not be from T city. He said that he came to look for someone. The person he was looking for was taken away by bad people when he was young. He had such ostentatious appearance. He was born either rich or expensive. His family must be servants and many bodyguards. How could the person he was looking for be taken away? "


    "I think of Zhan Peng."


    Zhong Yang said thoughtfully: "Zhanpeng was thrown at the gate of the welfare home when he was young. I heard that his clothes were excellent at that time, not to mention that he had a valuable dragon shaped jade pendant on his body, which is not what ordinary family children can have."


    "Do you suspect that the man Longjian is looking for is brother Zhanpeng? Long Jian has been in T city for some time. He keeps checking this and that. If he is really looking for brother Zhanpeng, brother Zhanpeng should know. "


    Zhong Yang went back to the coffee shop with her and went back to the table where she had just Sat. he was a little thirsty. He picked up Muya''s unfinished juice, put the cup to his mouth and drank it all at once.


    "Zhong Yang, that''s my juice. I drank half of it."


    Zhong Yang drank up the juice in her cup and licked her lips. Obsidian eyes gazed at her deeply, "I don''t mind."


    Moya


    A big hand reached over and held her hand on the table.


    Muya immediately wanted to take back her hand. Zhong Yang held it tightly, but she couldn''t pull it back. She asked helplessly, "Zhong Yang, the building is crooked. Do you think brother Zhanpeng is the person Longjian is looking for?"


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhong Yang said gently, "I''ve made a reservation in Longting Hotel and ordered some dishes. They are all your favorite food. We can eat them right away when we go there. There''s no need to wait."


    "I only eat fruit at night."


    Keep slim.


    "Zhong Yang smile," you are thin like lightning, also want to lose weight? "


    "I don''t think I''m thin."


    Moya wants to take back her hand again. This time, Zhong Yang lets go.


    She picked up the book, walked towards the shelf and put it back in its original position. Zhong Yang is following her. When she tidies up the bookshelf conveniently, he whispers: "otherwise, I''ll take you to a movie.""There aren''t any good movies recently."


    "Well, let''s go shopping. Don''t stay here all day. It will be out of touch with the society. How about taking you to Hengdian movie and TV city on the weekend


    "I''ve been to Hengdian many times, but it doesn''t appeal to me any more. I prefer to stay in my shop. "


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang is a little helpless to low cry, "can we have a good talk?"


    She couldn''t have been unaware of his love for her.


    However, in the past six years, no matter how he attacked, she did not move, did not escape from him, nor alienated him, but did not accept him, that is, she maintained a good friend relationship with him.


    Muya looked at him with a smile and said, "Zhong Yang, what you want to talk about can be discussed here. As long as the voice is a little lower, it doesn''t affect my guests."


    As she spoke, Moya''s cell phone rang.


    The mobile phone ring tone is very low, she also set the vibration, otherwise it is easy to miss other people''s calls.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, looked at Zhong Yang again, and handed the phone to Zhong Yang, so that Zhong Yang could see the caller ID clearly. Zhong Yang saw that "Zhong Yang admirer No. 1" was displayed on her mobile phone screen.


    Zhong Yang


    MUA retracts her hand and answers the phone first.


    If Yang Moya can still see the clock in two minutes, then he will not know what to leave in a quiet time


    Zhong Yang reaches out and grabs Muya''s mobile phone and presses to cut off the call.


    His dark eyes, which had already given people a deep feeling, became more deep. He was staring at Muya directly, but his tone was frustrated. "Muya, that''s their wishful thinking. I haven''t had an affair for so many years. What''s the reason? You are not a child now, don''t you really know that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    She is on guard against others. Why even he?


    Others will pedal several boats, He Zhong Yang can not.


    Since she was less than two years old, he has been with her for twenty years, and his mind has never changed.


    Muya looked at him for a moment, reached for her mobile phone and missed the topic: "you said you''re going to have dinner. Let''s go. I''ll come back to the store later. I won''t be home until 10 p.m."


    Zhong Yang looked at her deeply and felt more frustrated, but he didn''t go on pestering.


    Anyway, he has firmly controlled her in his hands, as long as there is a little wind and grass, he will attack immediately, and will not let others have an opportunity to take advantage of.


    But he needs time to wait for MUA to see her heart.


    Zhong Yang thinks that Muya doesn''t love him, but that she hasn''t seen her feelings for him. Is it family affection, friendship or love.


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang Wen nodded with a smile, then took her hand and walked out of the years with her.


    Moya''s BMW stops in the open space at the front door. Zhong Yang bypasses her car, pulls her to his black car, opens the co driver''s door and lets her get on first.


    "Miss mu."


    On the side of the road came a car with the same black body as Zhong Yang''s Audi.


    After that, she said, "please come down from the car and come down with us."


    The young master in their mouth is my younger brother.


    Little brother er''s name is now few people know, because the people who know it are used to call him Er Xiaodi, they will not call him his name.


    He was born on December 26 of the lunar calendar. Although he is now seventeen years old, he is actually only 15 years old. He has just entered high school. He has a strong affinity for Moya. He has to send him to invite him to the celebrity garden every day. If he doesn''t, he will come to fengyuejing.


    Zhong Yang thinks that it is Zhan Peng''s instigation to invite Mu ya so much every day.


    Zhan Peng, who took over the information network of Erjia, was qualified to take the private plane of Erjia and could come to T city at any time.


    Muya apologetically refused: "go back to tell you little Lord, I won''t go there. I''ll invite him to dinner another day when I''m free."


    The two men exchanged their eyes. One of them looked embarrassed and said to Muya in a low voice: "Miss mu, our little master brought a female classmate back to the Celebrity Garden for dinner. Looking at the little master means that he is in love with that girl classmate. When the master is not in, the little master wants to ask Miss Mu to go over and help him check."


    Moya


    My younger brother is only a teenager, so he took the girl home.


    Her brother Mu Zhang is seventeen years old, and every day he is busy with all kinds of waves with his friends.


    Zhong Yang said gently: "you go back and tell my younger brother that the most important thing at his age is to study. It''s nothing to take his female classmates home for dinner, but don''t do anything else. If you really like that girl, please respect her." Young people are impulsive and curious. They are easy to eat forbidden fruits. In the end, they will hurt themselves.


    "Mr. Zhong, we will take your words with you," the two men said in one voice


    Zhong Yang nodded, got on the car and started the engine to start the car.


    Two men stood watching Zhong Yang take Muya away.


    "The excuse of the little Lord will only recruit education for him. With Mr. Zhong in, how can the little Lord cheat Miss mu?"


    "Go back."


    Two of my family''s men rushed back to the celebrity garden.


    At the entrance of celebrity Park, a young man was walking back and forth. Seeing Audi coming back, he rushed to meet him. He saw that there were only two men in the car who he had sent out, and Audi didn''t follow the BMW he knew well. The young man was disappointed, "my sister didn''t come."


    "Little Lord, Miss Mu is with Mr. Zhong."


    Er younger brother muttered: "brother Zhong Yang appears on time every day in the years of quiet good, it is even more punctual than the alarm clock, stick sister like brown sugar."


    "Oh, lost to brother Zhan Peng."


    My little brother has no choice but to go in.


    In the gorgeous hall, Zhanpeng is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He is holding a cigarette in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right. He is talking with people.


    After Er Xiaodi came in, he relaxed his steps and tried to avoid Zhanpeng and go upstairs.


    Zhanpeng just finished listening to the phone and saw that he wanted to get around himself like a thief. Zhanpeng called with a funny voice: "little brother, I see you."


    Er Xiaodi shrugged his shoulders and walked over with a smile. He sat down beside Zhan Peng and took Zhan Peng''s shoulder with a smile. He was very affectionate and said, "brother Peng, our bet doesn''t count."


    Zhanpeng smiles: "Muya didn''t cheat you, did she?"


    "My sister and brother Yang are together. You know, brother Yang has a strong desire to monopolize. Even brother octopus, it''s hard to snatch elder sister from brother Yang. Brother octopus is still my sister''s brother, let alone me. "In this regard, Zhan Peng is not surprised.


    "In that case, you are willing to take a gamble. Go in and clean up the table, clean up the dishes and pots, clean up the kitchen, and then help me wash my clothes for a month." Zhanpeng thought of his bet with ER Xiaodi and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the next few months, the man in front of you is doomed to do less washing.


    Put his hands in front of Zhan Peng. Er Xiaodi said with a smile, "brother Peng, my hands are not clothes washing hands. You''d better use a washing machine for your clothes. Anyway, there are several washing machines specially for you. "


    "Whose hand is born to wash clothes?"


    In addition to giggling or giggling.


    Zhan Peng nodded at his forehead and scolded him lightly: "I''ll see if you dare to bet with me in the future. Well, you don''t have to wash your clothes. Go upstairs to review your lessons. When your adoptive father comes back to check, he finds that you can''t recite the text. When you get sucked, don''t ask me for help


    "I don''t ask you for help. I ask Aunt Zhang for help. She doesn''t need to come forward. As long as I tell my father that you dare to beat me, I will tell Aunt Zhang that he teaches violence, and then my father will be blue with anger, but his hands and palms will not fall on me. It''s a move that I''ve used since I was a kid, and I''ve tried it a hundred times. "


    His father''s biggest fear is Aunt Zhang.


    Zhan Peng laughed.


    "By the way, brother Peng, do you know that sister Yue will go on a blind date tomorrow?"


    Er Xiaodi is curious on his face. When he says this, he is also instinctive. He is not testing Zhanpeng.


    After hearing this, Zhan Peng was stunned for a moment and then asked him, "do you say Ling Yue will go on a blind date tomorrow? How old is she? I''m four years older than her. I haven''t got a blind date yet. What''s her hurry? "


    At the age of 22, they are still too young to get married too early in their world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Little brother Er thought for a while and replied, "brother Peng, sister Yue is not too young. She is 22 years old. You see, my sister is also 22 years old. She has brother Yang. Sister Yue is still unmarried and loveless now. Is there any problem in going on a blind date?"


    Ling Yue likes Zhanpeng, but Zhanpeng always wants to marry Muya. Muya and Zhong Yang haven''t officially confirmed their love, so they run to get married because Muya can see her feelings clearly, so she doesn''t move.


    The problem with Zhan Peng and Ling Yue lies in Zhan Peng.


    "Was it arranged by my aunt?"


    Er Xiaodi nodded, "it''s arranged by my aunt, Peng brother, you don''t know? Damn, how do you manage the information department? You don''t even know such a big thing. If I ask you to help me find out my girlfriend''s hobbies in the future, will you give me a piece of white paper? "


    Zhanpeng green face, "our information department is not to help you find out your girlfriend''s hobbies. Ling Yue''s affairs belong to family affairs, and the information network will not collect their own family affairs. "


    He asked Er Xiaodi, "are you sure Ling Yue will go on a blind date tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure," he said. "I heard my father talk to my aunt on the phone


    Zhanpeng frowned carelessly. He was worried and angry. Ling Yue was going on a blind date. She was only 22 years old. Would her aunt help her arrange for her mother-in-law''s family?


    In front of Er Xiaodi, Zhanpeng''s complex emotions didn''t show.


    "Do you know who your sister Yue is going to date?"


    Er Xiaodi shook his head. "I don''t know, I don''t care. No matter who sister Yue marries, I believe she will be happy. The men who can make my aunt see her are all good."


    Besides, Ling Hao is also there to help reference.


    "Go upstairs and review your lessons."


    Er Xiaodi''s well, conveniently picked up the plate of fruit on the tea table and left a sentence to Zhanpeng: "brother Peng, I''m going upstairs."


    Zhan Peng didn''t answer him.


    After he went upstairs, Zhan Peng immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ling Yue directly. Ling Yue''s mobile phone was on the phone. He wanted to call Ling Hao. Considering that Ling Hao was not very friendly to him, he held back and decided to hold on for a few minutes. After Ling Yue finished the call, he called in again.


    At the moment, Ling Yue''s face is full of sorrow, hiding in her room alone, and secretly complaining to her friend Muya who is far away in T city.


    Muya has just arrived at the Longting hotel when she hears Ling Yue saying that she will follow aunt er''s arrangement and make a blind date with a young talent in city B tomorrow. Muya screams in surprise and says, "Lingyue, you like brother Zhanpeng. Why don''t you tell your mother that as long as your mother knows, she won''t arrange a blind date for you. My God, you''re only 22 years old, and your mother is eager to marry you Are you going out? "


    Think about it, MUA thinks she is still happy. Her parents never interfere with her feelings.


    Ling Yue said astringently, "my mother knows that I like brother Zhanpeng, but she said that the person Zhanpeng wants to marry is you, and she doesn''t want me to be stupid any more, so she is determined to help me arrange a blind date."


    Aunt ER and aunt Er Donghao both felt the pain of love and did not want the younger generation to fall into it.


    If Zhanpeng wholeheartedly to Ling Yue, aunt Er has no opinion, anyway, he is also looking at the grown-up children, know the bottom. But Zhanpeng is thinking about how to snatch Muya from Zhong Yang.


    Therefore, aunt Er didn''t know how many times she scolded Er Donghao, saying that he had entrapped Zhanpeng.


    At that time, a word, let Zhanpeng as the purpose of life, ignore his side to infatuate with his Lingyue.


    Aunt Er arranged a blind date with Ling Yue, which was also intended to stimulate Zhan Peng.


    If Zhan Peng doesn''t do anything, she will persuade Ling Yue to get along well with her blind date. If Zhanpeng will come back and do some damage, aunt Er intends to let the young people go to trouble by themselves.


    As long as a lover can be married, she will be satisfied.


    "Moya, I don''t want to go on a blind date. What do you think I should do? I once saw that young talent from afar. He was a good man. My brother helped me to find out the details of him. He is a good young man. But I don''t like him. What I love is Zhan Peng. "


    Ling Yue doesn''t need to hide her feelings for Zhanpeng in front of Muya. She knows better than anyone that Moya will not become her rival in love.


    Muya thought about it and asked her, "brother Zhanpeng, do you know you are going on a blind date? What did he say? "


    Even after he graduated from B, he went back to the city with a bitter smile Always stay in T City, it''s more convenient to get close to Moya.


    "Didn''t you tell him?"


    Ling Yue''s eyes were full of tears, forced to hold up without crying out, "tell him, and how?"


    Moya said to her, "how do you know if he cares if you don''t tell him? Maybe he cares? Ling Yue, I don''t think brother Zhan Peng has no feelings for you. You are also childhood sweethearts. "


    Ling Yue rubbed her eyes, rubbed off the tears in her eyes, "you and Zhong Yang know each other, do you also love each other? In childhood, sometimes it is not a love, but a friend like a relative. "Moya language.


    Ling Yue is also silent.


    After half a ring, Moya said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll help you."


    "Moya..." Ling Yue anxiously wants to stop Muya. Muya has hung up.


    She looked at her mobile phone, the aggrieved tears began to drop by drop.


    Ling Yue''s feelings for Zhanpeng are as deep as the sea, just like Zhong Yang''s deep love for Muya.


    Moya had a heart of appreciation for other boys at her flowering age, but Ling Yue never had. She wholeheartedly hoped that she would grow up quickly and be with Zhanpeng when she grew up. However, when she grew up, he flew to T city. Apart from calling her and sending wechat, he seldom came back to see her.


    Perhaps, his work is also very busy. After all, he is in charge of the huge information department of the ER family. But he can take a private plane. It is only a few hours to fly back from city t to city B. can he not squeeze out?


    It can only be said that he has no love for her.


    If there is love, no matter how busy, he can squeeze out time to fly back to see her.


    Sometimes when she goes to T City, he will arrange a special bus driver for her and tell her to send her where she wants to go. What she wants is his occasional company, but she still can''t get it.


    Ling Yue couldn''t see her future road clearly. She felt that there was a heavy fog in front of the road, and the visibility was extremely low.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ling Yue quickly took out a paper towel and wiped away the tears on her face. She asked, "who is it?"


    "Miss Yue, master Hao asked me to give you something to eat. He said you didn''t have dinner. You must be hungry."


    It''s the servant''s voice.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Take it."


    She is not in the mood to eat now. Since she knew she was going to have a blind date tomorrow, her world was covered with darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The servant advised a few words, Ling Yue didn''t open the door, the servant had no choice but to carry the food downstairs.


    Ling Hao was waiting at the end of the stairs. When he saw the servant coming down, the meal was not delivered to his sister''s room. He frowned and asked, "won''t miss eat?"


    "Miss Yue said she was not hungry."


    Ling Hao is silent and waves his hand silently. The servant nods to him and walks past him.


    After thinking about it, Ling Hao went upstairs quickly.


    When he came to his sister''s room, he knocked at the door.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." Ling Yue thinks she is still a servant.


    "Yueyue, it''s brother."


    Ling Yue did not make a sound, and soon the door was knocked open.


    "Brother, don''t you have to go to dinner tonight?" Ling Yue pulled out a warm smile, that is, her eyes are a little red, careful people can find that she cried.


    Ling Hao looked at her heartily, "silly girl, hiding in the room alone and crying secretly, isn''t it just a man, need to be so sad? He insists on marrying Muya. Even if you love him any more, you''d better adjust your mood, have a rest early and go on a blind date tomorrow. "


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue stopped her tears again.


    Ling Hao sighs and helps her to wipe her tears with pity. Finally, her fingers stay on the scar on her face. For more than ten years, the scar has become very light, which will not affect the beauty of Ling Yue.


    "Mr. Ye is a good man. He is very good, no matter in birth, ability or character. You are still young, and the conditions are not bad. Why hang yourself in the tree of Zhanpeng? You should give yourself more opportunities, maybe you can find a better one."


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak.


    "Zhanpeng regards the master''s words as the imperial edict. He said that he would marry Muya when he grew up. He always wanted to marry Muya. Look at him. After he graduated from Muya, he lived in T city for a long time. The number of times he came back to see you was very few. Yueyue, don''t be silly. When Muya is not here, he is very kind to you, but you can''t get more status in his heart. "


    "But Moya doesn''t love him."


    "If you love him or not, you can''t change it. The man he wants to marry is MUA."


    "Brother, I don''t believe he has no feelings for me at all."


    Ling Hao sees his sister''s heart tied to Zhanpeng. Nine cows can''t be pulled back. It''s heartache and hatred of iron and steel. "Since you believe that he doesn''t have any feelings for you, you should go on a blind date to see what reaction he has."


    "He didn''t know I was going on a blind date."


    "When my mother called the housekeeper, she asked her little brother if he was nearby. What was the mother''s intention? Don''t you understand? Mother wants to pass on the news of your blind date to Zhanpeng through her little brother''s mouth. "


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    Ling Hao sighed again, patted her sister''s forehead and said, "do you think mother is really that kind of autocratic parent? Even if she has been very strict with me, she is for my good, if not for her strict requirements, will not have my today. Even if I leave er''s group, I have the ability to start from scratch. My mother''s intention is to provide me with the ability to survive. In the same way, she arranged for you to go on a blind date like that, and she was totally devoted to you


    My aunt is well intentioned.


    Ling Yue wants to understand her mother''s intentions, and her nervous mood slowly calms down.


    "Brother, do you mean that my mother wants to arrange a blind date for me to stimulate Zhanpeng?"


    Ling Hao touched her head, "I think so. I don''t believe my mother will force us to get married."


    "As you said, Zhanpeng is not merciless to you. My mother probably wants Zhanpeng to understand who the person he loves is. Zhanpeng actually recognizes the reason of death. He knows that Muya has Zhongyang, and he can''t get in. He also thinks Muya is his wife."


    After being comforted by her brother, Ling Yue is in a good mood.


    In the Longting Hotel on the other side, Zhong Yang looks at Muya''s efforts to help Ling Yue and Zhanpeng in the future. He thinks that his relationship with Muya is stagnant. When Muya finishes his conversation with Zhanpeng, he can''t help but reach out and take Muya''s hand.


    Muya Leng for a while, but did not draw back his hand, just asked him with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Moya, what do you think of our relationship?"


    "It''s the relationship between us


    "But you won''t be my girlfriend."


    Muya smile slightly, after thinking about it, she asked Zhong Yang, "am I not the only woman around you?"


    The only difference between you and me is that you are willing to make friends with me, and you will not laugh when you grow up with me


    But at the moment, Yang was confused by her wisdom.


    Around him, she is the only woman who can be so close to him and be spoiled by him, but they are not real friends.Between them, he is always chasing, he is paying, she is in place.


    Let him seriously doubt that his original Kuang Fu was too correct, so that she lost confidence in all men.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s just let it go. We''re both young and in no hurry to get married. I think it''s good to live like this."


    What are you doing.


    Zhong Yang in the heart of the stomach Fei: one day she does not openly admit to the outside world as his girlfriend, he will have a lot of enemies, she will also have countless.


    He hopes to make her Mrs. Zhong earlier.


    After all, Muya is still not sure whether she has love for Zhong Yang.


    She is different from Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng is clear in his heart that he has feelings for Ling Yue, but his life purpose for many years has made him do things opposite to reality.


    Is Moya unable to see clearly the friendship between her and Zhong Yang? family affection? Or love?


    As she said, not all the childhood sweethearts growing up together will become a couple of lovers. Some people grow up with each other because they know each other and grow up together, thus giving birth to family affection rather than love.


    Like her parents, they grew up together.


    But Moya thinks that her father''s affection for her mother is kinship, not love.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother is the real love for her.


    Otherwise, his father would not wait until he was 30 years old to take action against her mother. He probably felt like her mother''s temperament and didn''t trust to give it to other men, so his father would take action on her own.


    Ironically, people always say that her father treats Zhang Xiao''s mother as her mother''s double.


    "Well, let''s go on like this and let it be." Zhong Yang knew that he couldn''t be anxious. He thought that he had been waiting for so many years, and that he could not prevent him from waiting for a few years. Even if he was waiting for a lifetime, he would not marry him.


    He also believed that there was no chance for other men to steal her.


    In the end, she must be his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Zhanpeng finally got through to Lingyue.


    Ling Yue, relieved by her brother''s play, is in a better mood. At this time, she receives a call from Zhan Peng. She is not in a hurry to answer it immediately, but waits until the phone rings several times before she answers it.


    "Zhanpeng, I''m ling Yue."


    Ling Yue''s tone returned to normal, not with a crying voice just now.


    Zhanpeng was eager to call Lingyue to ask about her blind date tomorrow. When Lingyue answered, he didn''t know how to ask. He had to ask, "Lingyue, have you eaten yet?"


    Ling Yue Not yet. "


    "Why don''t you eat? What time is it? Don''t be hungry."


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, you should eat some. You''re all skinny. Look at Muya. It''s good if you''re not fat or thin. It''s like you. You''re as thin as a bamboo pole, but you''re not very tall. You''re not even a bamboo pole. "


    Lingyue listen to the beloved man nagging these words without nutrition, a little sad.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ling Yue has never used such a indifferent tone as this moment to talk with Zhanpeng, so that Zhanpeng on the other end of the phone can''t adapt to it all of a sudden, and she doesn''t respond.


    Ling Yue waited patiently.


    After a minute, Zhan Peng came back to his senses, and he was calmer. He began to ask tentatively, "Ling Yue, I heard that you are going to have a blind date tomorrow, right? Tell me the man''s name, and I''ll ask someone else to check him out for you. I''ll make sure he''s clean. You''ll meet him again. "


    Ling Yue: No, I''m on a blind date with him. I''m not dating his ancestors for the 18th generation. It''s a matter of marriage to find out what his ancestors did. It''s also a matter of marriage to go to the graves of his ancestors. Now I don''t ask where their ancestral graves are. "


    Zhanpeng green face, in the heart is obviously anxious, but right and wrong, said the words let Lingyue angry.


    "Ha ha." Zhanpeng reluctantly laughs twice, hiding his anxiety with laughter.


    "Ling Yue, who is he? I should know him."


    "Surname night, my brother has already inquired about him for me. He knows that he is good in character, ability and family. My brother said that if I follow him, I will be happy."


    Zhanpeng immediately scolded his mother. Lingyue heard him scold and asked him, "Zhanpeng, who are you scolding?"


    "No, I didn''t scold anyone. You heard me wrong. Lingyue, whether he is good or not, do you love him Zhanpeng is scolding Ling Hao in his heart. Knowing that he is the one Ling Yue loves, Zhanpeng actually persuades Lingyue to marry a man on a blind date.


    The boy didn''t like him when he was a child. He went back to city B some other day and asked Ling Hao to fight outside to make sure he was beaten to pieces.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "the one I love doesn''t love me, and the one I don''t love is willing to love me and give me happiness. I retreat and ask for the next, and I will slowly fall in love with him. You can cultivate feelings after marriage. Many people love after marriage. "


    "Before marriage, people did not even see each other before marriage. After marriage, it is not the same life."


    "That''s the old society. We are young people living in the new era. We need to move forward."


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Peng was also silent.


    Soon, Ling Yue said, "Zhanpeng, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up the phone first, go downstairs to have some food, and then go back to my room to choose the clothes to wear for the blind date tomorrow, what bags to wear, what hairpins to use, and what brand of lipstick to draw. My brother said that I should go to see Mr. Ye in a beautiful mood and make Mr. Ye have a very good first impression of me."


    With that, Ling Yue cut off the call first.


    "Lingyue, Lingyue..."


    Zhanpeng wanted to call again, but he said it was on the phone.


    He was so angry that he wanted to break his cell phone.


    "Damn it! What kind of relationship does she have? Does she have no suitors? She needs a blind date to get married? " Zhanpeng walked back and forth in the room, muttering.


    My younger brother is peeping in the dark, and his mouth is also murmuring, "I''m in a hurry. I want to be in a hurry. I''m a duplicative guy. It''s sister Yue who clearly loves her, but he wants to marry my sister. Brother Yang is always on guard against you and me. "


    In Zhong Yang''s place, er Xiaodi is Zhan Peng''s partner.


    I feel that I have been wronged.


    He grew up in T city when he was a child, and most of his contacts were with Moya. He regarded Muya as his sister and Zhong Yang as his brother. He had a deeper affection for Zhong Yang than Zhan Peng. Except for the bet in the evening, most of him preferred Zhong Yang.


    Zhan Peng was so anxious that he turned around.


    He''s also ambivalent.


    Do you want to go back to stop Ling Yue''s blind date?


    If he goes back, what are the reasons to stop him?


    He did not give Lingyue any commitment, Lingyue also did not give him a commitment, they are a family in the eyes of others. He has no reason to stop Ling Yue from dating.


    If they don''t go back, Ling Hao and her aunt will slowly persuade Ling Yue to accept Mr. Ye and then marry Mr. Ye.In the church, a couple of new people happily accept their wishes and become husband and wife. The beautiful bride is Ling Yue


    Zhanpeng''s heart is as hard as being caught by octopus.


    He can''t stand Ling Yue marrying others in her pure wedding dress.


    But if he goes back, does he still have the right to marry Moya?


    One is the girl he promised his adoptive father to marry when he was adopted, and the other is the girl who grew up with him, but also because of him. He splits Zhanpeng into two parts, half of them yell for him to go back quickly, and the other says indifferently: anyway, you won''t marry her. Why are you going back? Let her marry someone else.


    After the battle between heaven and man, Zhan Peng called his subordinates and asked them to help him investigate Mr. Ye. There was only one family surnamed ye in city B, and his family owned the Yeshi group only inferior to Er''s group.


    It is very easy to investigate Mr. Ye''s character.


    But this time Zhanpeng hit the wall.


    "Boss, the master has ordered that the boss can''t investigate anything about Mr. Ye."


    Zhan Peng


    What does that mean, adoptive father?


    The Information Department of your family was handed over to him, and he was not allowed to use his subordinates to investigate Mr. Ye.


    Did the adoptive father have guessed that he would go to night check?


    "Hao Shao, can you check it?"


    The subordinate replied: "Hao Shao has dealt with Mr. Ye. Even if you want to know Mr. Ye, you don''t need to use our information network."


    It''s also true that Ling Hao has been in city B for a long time and is in charge of Er''s group. Naturally, he will come into contact with Mr. Ye. It''s easy to find out whether Mr. Ye is good or bad.


    "I see."


    Zhan Peng angrily hung up the phone.


    At the moment, he has a feeling of being jointly dealt with by all, but he is still anxious.


    In the dark, er''s younger brother looked at it with relish and muttered in a low voice: "you''re dying of anxiety. If you don''t go back, you''re going to lose sister Yue. If you go back, you can''t compete with brother Yang for your sister. Hee hee, you have to choose a way."


    If Zhan Peng knew that Er Xiaodi was enjoying watching the opera in the dark, he would definitely find out the young master and punish him with 10000 math problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Zhong Yang and Muya left Longting hotel.


    When the years are quiet, two people can see from a distance that there are people in black in black suits standing at the door of quiet years.


    A lot of people were watching.


    And the store''s guests, one after another out of the inside, the clerk is a face with apology, sent the guests out, but also constantly apologized.


    Zhong Yang''s car slowly drove to the door of the quiet years and stopped.


    "Boss, Mr. Zhong, you are back."


    When the shop assistants saw Zhong Yang''s car as if they saw a savior, they all surrounded him.


    Muya got out of the car first. She looked at the men in black standing at the door and asked one of the shop assistants, "what''s going on?"


    Those people in black were all under the family. After seeing Muya, they called respectfully: "Miss mu."


    MUA looked at them and waited for the clerk to answer.


    "Boss, it''s Mr. Zhan who is in a very bad mood. He brings these people here and asks them to block up at the door. No one else is allowed to enter, and the guests inside are also driven out by him. Mr. Zhan doesn''t allow us to call you. He will pull out the telephone line when he comes in. As long as any of us dare to call, he will take away our mobile phone. "


    angry at Zhan Peng''s behavior, Muya squeezed two words from her mouth:" bandit! "


    Then go in with Zhong Yang.


    Zhanpeng is the only one inside. He drives all the guests away and monopolizes the quiet time.


    Years of quiet good, originally quiet, by his forced clearance, become more quiet.


    He wanted to calm down his restlessness through the quiet years.


    When he forcibly cleared the scene, even if it was quiet inside, he found that his irritability was still so strong.


    "Give me two strong pure coffees. I''ll stay up tonight and have coffee."


    Soon, two cups of thick coffee heavily put in front of him, he angrily scolded: "what attitude." Lift Mou to discover is the coffee that Moya delivers personally, he quickly sneers: "Moya, I am not scolding you."


    "I''m the one you just scolded. Even if you don''t scold me, you''re hitting me in the boss''s face."


    Muya stood in front of Zhanpeng, "Zhanpeng, this is not the place for you to vent your anger. If you feel that you are not in a good mood, you can go to beat sandbags and fight for one night to ensure that your dissatisfaction is exhausted."


    "Moya, I''m not I just want to be quiet. "


    "Calm, no one can influence you when you are in a busy city. If you are the only one in the world, you can''t be quiet."


    Zhan Peng stopped talking and quietly picked up his coffee and drank it in a big gulp.


    After a cup of coffee, he said, "I''ll give you the money. Tonight, if your time is quiet, just give it to me."


    Muya gave him a wink, and then sat down in front of him, "Zhanpeng, it''s not a matter of money, it can''t make your heart calm. You have to find out the real reason for your irritability to solve the problem."


    Zhanpeng didn''t say a word. He took the second cup of coffee and continued to drink it.


    Mu Ya looks at him, knowing why Zhan Peng is upset because Ling Yue is going to have a blind date tomorrow.


    Mingming loves Lingyue deeply, but she insists on marrying her.


    Sometimes Muya thinks Zhanpeng is a poor smoker.


    He was wonderful to her, not love. She can feel that his kindness to her is different from Zhong Yang''s.


    How many years does a love need to be buried


    how many days is a letter late


    how much suffering does it take for two hearts to fully understand each other


    you should understand my love


    although I have never confessed to you


    for many years, I have cared for you deeply in silence


    why You still can''t understand


    don''t want to give up your love


    this is my long-term expectation


    can''t keep your love


    that''s wordless harm to her


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet days, the melodious music that used to make people feel relaxed was replaced by Li Maosheng''s classic sad song "late love".


    The person who changed the song was Zhong Yang.


    When this song with countless regrets starts, Zhanpeng stops drinking coffee and leans on the back of his chair, listening quietly.


    Then, his face became whiter and his hands became fists.


    Lingyue has never confessed to him, but Lingyue is affectionate to him. Lingyue has been caring for him in silence for many years. Doesn''t he understand?


    Although Ling Yue will not go into the wedding hall with others tomorrow, she will go on a blind date with others. If he goes on like this, one day, she will go into the wedding hall with others'' hands.At that time, what he can do is to sing "late love"


    it is sad, with regret.


    If two people can be frank with each other, how can "late love"


    when the other party is going to enter the wedding hall, you can tell him that it is too late, just as the song sings, and you are unwilling to give up. That is what we have been looking forward to, but we can''t keep it. Otherwise, it will be a silent harm to the other party.


    This song also made MUA fall into deep thinking.


    Will she and Zhong Yang come to that point?


    "Late love" this sentimental love song in the years of quiet good again and again echoed.


    Zhong Yang didn''t come near and quietly looked at Muya and Zhanpeng.


    When Zhan Peng suddenly stood up, he breathed a sigh.


    "Moya, I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first. I''ll give you ten times as much as I''ve lost. " Zhan Peng left a word and went out in a hurry.


    Zhong Yangmu took him out.


    Soon, those people in black who were guarding outside were taken away by Zhanpeng.


    On the way back to the celebrity Park, Zhan Peng called his subordinates and immediately dispatched his private plane. He wanted to fly back to city B overnight. He could not let Ling Yue make a blind date with anyone else.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. The private plane is in use at present. It can''t be dispatched for the time being. It needs to wait until tomorrow."


    The answer from his subordinates made Zhan Peng furious.


    He ignored his good adoptive father. Needless to say, it must have been his adoptive father.


    "Has the adoptive father gone back?"


    "No, the owner is using a private jet."


    Zhan Peng frowned, "the little master will go to school tomorrow. Why does he go back to B city?"


    "The young master didn''t go back. He just bought some potted flowers and sent them back to city B by private plane to Miss Ling Yue. He said that Miss Ling Yue could raise flowers and grass to pass the time."


    Zhan Peng has a black face.


    A few potted flowers, call a few private planes!


    Besides Er Xiaodi, who can do such a thing?


    Is that kid on purpose?


    "Help me book a ticket back to city B at the airport right away."


    "Good."


    Zhanpeng hung up, who knows a few minutes later, subordinates call him, or bad news, "boss, tonight''s flight to B city tickets have been sold out."


    Zhan Peng


    It''s the rhythm of heaven''s death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Zhanpeng''s way was cut off, and he was so anxious that he turned around. Muya didn''t care about all these things. After Zhanpeng left, she was driven away by Zhanpeng because of the guests. It was rare that she left the morning shift and told the shop assistants to clean up and close the door.


    When she came home, she was driving her own car, while Zhong Yang was driving his car, like a tail and a flower protector. He accompanied her all the way back to the imperial garden. At the gate of Mu''s villa, Zhong Yang stopped.


    He put the song "late love" in the quiet years, which not only awakened Zhan Peng, but also made Muya deep in thought.


    Now he lets Moya think quietly, and he doesn''t follow in and influence her.


    Muya didn''t notice if Zhong Yang came in. She drove the car directly into the garage.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the house and stood at the entrance of the garage waiting for her. When she came out, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "are you off work so early tonight?"


    MUA smiles. "Mom leaves work early tonight."


    She went to Zhang Xiao''s side, affectionately took Zhang Xiao''s arm, mother and daughter affectionately into the room.


    "Mom, hasn''t my dad come back yet?"


    In the room did not see the father''s figure, Muya casually asked.


    "Well, he couldn''t push off a party, so he went with your uncle. He just called back and said that he would come back late at night. Do you want to see your father


    Muya shook her head.


    Naturally, the mother and daughter went to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting down, Muya released her hand holding her mother''s arm, and then leaned back on the back of the sofa. Zhang Xiao looked at her side and asked, "Muya, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, lovingly picked up some of her hair and put it in her ear, "it''s hot, let''s roll up the hair."


    "That''s what Zhong Yang said."


    Mentioning Zhong Yang, Muya remembers that Zhong Yang came back with him. She instinctively asked, "Mom, didn''t Zhong Yang come in?"


    "Mom just wanted to ask you if he had a fight with Zhong Yang. Why did Zhong Yang stop at our door and watch you come in, but he didn''t come in." When Zhang Xiao comes out of the house, he just sees Zhong Yangmu driving Muya into the hospital, but he doesn''t move.


    Then the servant closed the door.


    "No, we can''t fight." Muya is not the kind of person who likes to quarrel, and Zhong Yang dotes on her to heaven, even less likely to quarrel with her.


    "Mom."


    Muya is facing Zhang Xiao sideways. With a little bit of confusion, she says to Zhang Xiao, "do you think Zhong Yang and I are suitable to be together?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, "you are not together every day?"


    "Mom, he and I are just friends now, not boyfriend and girlfriend. He loves me, which I don''t have to question, but what kind of attitude do I have towards him? I would be confused. We grew up together and knew each other very well. He even knew how many times I urinated in bed when I was a child. In other people''s eyes, we were a pair of childhood sweethearts, but I didn''t know whether I was family or friendship to him? Is there any element of love? "


    "In fact, the person Zhanpeng loves is Ling Yue, because uncle Er said a word to him when he adopted him and asked him to marry me when he grew up. He was duplicative and did something to make Ling Yue sad, and I had nothing to do. Ling Yue is going on a blind date tomorrow. Zhanpeng is worried. He still doesn''t go back immediately to stop Ling Yue from going on a blind date. He runs to my quiet time to drive away his anxiety. Zhong Yang plays a song, which makes Zhanpeng wake up and makes me think about the future of Zhong Yang and me. "


    "What song?"


    Zhang Xiao asked curiously.


    Zhong Yang''s love for Muya has never changed, but the change of Moya has made the adults depressed. The two families originally wanted to marry two people when they were adults, and it was worthwhile for Zhong Yang to wait for 20 years. Who would have thought that MUA would not move forward.


    What song did Zhong Yang play to make Moya think about the future between them?


    "It''s a sad old song" late love. "


    Zhang Xiaoming is white.


    At the same time, he silently praised Zhong Yang.


    "Mom, if I go on like this all the time, will Zhong Yang wait for me?" Muya asked Zhang Xiao, mother and daughter get along like friends.


    Zhang Xiao took her shoulder and said, "Muya, you are an adult now, and a lot of things should be clear. I don''t know how you and Zhong Yang have become like this, but I know Zhong Yang''s heart to you has never changed. The women who like him are more than those who like your father. He never gives other women a chance to get close to him and willingly stays by your side. "


    "You said that you can''t see if you have any love for him. Your mother asked you, if Zhong Yang is going to take another one into the wedding hall tomorrow, would you be sad? You don''t have to answer mom in a hurry. You can think slowly, think clearly, and you will find the answer. "


    "Sometimes two people who are too familiar with each other and want to change into lovers all at once will not be used to it. I believe Zhong Yang is willing to give you time to adapt to the change. He is willing to wait for you, but the life of a person is very short, if you have been as stagnant as now, he will eventually turn to leave disappointed. Moya, at that time, when you find out that you are Aizhong Yang, you will really sing "late love.""You can see clearly between Zhan Peng and Ling Yue. When you and Zhong Yang arrive, you can''t understand? At the beginning, I also resisted to be with your father. Later, too many things happened, which made me realize my luck. So I no longer resisted my heart and chose to accept your father''s love. We have been together for 20 years. You can see that mom is happy. "


    "Muya, you are a very lucky girl. You should cherish what you have and don''t feel precious until you lose it. You are also a witness of your uncle wanting''s love, and he still has a chance to recover. But Zhong Yang is the kind of person who will not turn back once his heart is broken. Don''t let him down and die. You can only chase after him. It''s useless. What you will leave you is regret and hatred for life. "


    Listening to her mother''s words, Moya''s confusion was gradually cleared away.


    This evening, she lay quietly in bed, thinking about her mother. If Zhong Yang was going to marry another woman tomorrow, would she be sad?


    Think of her and Zhong Yang from small to big bit by bit, he has long been integrated into her life, she never thought of one day lost him, how she would be.


    Now she has to think about it. If she lost Zhong Yang, it would be like the earth people lost the sun. The whole world would be covered with black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Muya is thinking deeply about her feelings for a long time. Zhong Yang looks at a direction silently on the roof of her house.


    That direction is exactly where the Mujia villa is.


    A man came out of it and came to him.


    "Zhong Yang, why don''t you sleep so late? What are you thinking? " The gentle voice told Zhong Yang that it was his mother Yang Xi.


    Zhong Yang drew back his gaze and turned to face his mother, "Mom, how did you come up?"


    "Mom saw that you were not in a good mood when you came back, so she went upstairs to have a look. She knocked on your door and didn''t hear a reply, so she guessed that you were here." Yang Xi''s eyes into the direction of the Mujia that Zhong Yang just looked at.


    Zhong Yang likes to climb on the top of the building and look at the direction of Mu''s family from the top of the building when he can''t sleep with Muya at night.


    He has been in this habit for many years.


    People of the Zhong family all know that he is Acacia.


    Zhong Mu''s family is so close apart that he and Muya will be apart for some time except when they go to school. They can meet each other for the rest of the time, and he will miss each other.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just came up to blow the night wind. It''s very late. Go downstairs and have a rest."


    Instead of leaving immediately, Yang Xi asked him, "when will you and Muya get married?"


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter? Moya and I are young. We won''t get married so soon Even if he wanted to marry Moya now, he would say that he was not in a hurry.


    In fact, they are very young indeed, especially Moya, but they didn''t graduate from university very long ago. It''s a little early to mention marriage.


    "Zhang Jie is about to return home."


    Yang Xi suddenly said something.


    "Zhang Jie? What happened to her return home? " When Yang Xi mentioned Zhang Jie, Zhong Yang had to think about it hard to remember who that person was.


    Zhang Jie is the only daughter of Zhang Xiaodong, who has a close relationship with the Zhong family and is also a partner in the Zhong family''s education.


    "She likes you very much, don''t you know?" Yang Xi asked his eldest son unexpectedly.


    Zhong Yang laughed twice: "Mom, there are too many Yings around me. How can I remember who and who? I just want to remember Muya. They have nothing to do with me. " Thinking of the call Muya received, Zhong Yang was angry and helpless.


    So many women who love him run to harass Muya, which must make Muya very upset. Because of the "secret love" in those years, it is easy for Muya to think that he would step on two boats like Zhang Jian.


    Zhong Yang can''t distinguish those admirers and doesn''t want to distinguish them. There are too many of them. Even Muya distinguishes them according to "Zhong Yang admirer No. 1, No. 2".


    Yang Xi laughs, "mom knows that you only have Muya in your heart. We all like Moya, the child. Aunt Zhang and I have been friends for 20 years. If you and MUA can get married, our two families will be very happy."


    "But if you don''t get a result, I''m afraid your father will marry your Uncle Zhang after Zhang Jie returns home. Your Uncle Zhang has seen your growth over the years. He has mentioned the marriage of the two families to your father countless times. He also said that if you are willing to marry Zhang Jie, he will take half of his shares as dowry to Zhang Jie. "


    Zhong Yang frowned, "Mom, our family doesn''t need marriage to consolidate our career and position."


    Yang Xi nodded. "My parents all know this, that is, they have a deep friendship with Uncle Zhang. Your father is always in a dilemma and can only infer that you and Muya are in love. Fortunately, Muya, if you changed to other women, Uncle Zhang would have advised your father to break you up. "


    "Mom, which country is Zhang Jie studying in?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly changed the topic.


    Zhang Jie wants to pursue him when he comes back home. He wants to marry the Zhong family through Uncle Zhang''s power. Then he tries to prevent Zhang Jie from returning to China in a short period of time until he and Muya get married and have a baby.


    Zhong Yang and Muya have experienced too many "Oh" that they want to insert along the way


    Zhong Yang has a plan to prevent Zhang Jie from returning to China. On the surface, he is calm. Rao Shisheng gives birth to Yang Xi and raises him. He can''t understand his eldest son''s mind.


    "Zhong Yang, you should marry Muya earlier, so that they can die. Even if mom doesn''t say it, you should know what kind of men they are in the eyes of those women. And the families behind them. They all like you. The people who want to marry us will visit us every other time. My mother is afraid of visitors. Almost all the visitors will mention that they have a daughter who is suitable for marriage, which means that they want to marry their daughter to you. "


    They are a family with hundreds of women, and the Zhong family is a family with hundreds of children.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me and MUA. If someone comes to test you again, you can tell them that it''s a matter for children. You won''t interfere. It''s up to the children themselves."


    Yang Xi smiles, "that''s what my mother said."


    Like Zhang Xiao, she does not interfere in the feelings of her children.


    "Mom, it''s lucky that the person you like is Moya. There are a lot of people who can''t be provoked by Muya. Otherwise, you will be separated for thousands of years."Zhong Yang muttered twice.


    In the upper class, it is a lot of people who like to use power to break up some relationships that they think will not be happy and match.


    What Zhong Yang remembers most is Zhao wanting and Qian ya.


    Although Zhong Yang was not born at the time of the incident, Zhao wanting had been confused for more than ten years after hearing from the adults. His memory is particularly deep.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting and baishuiruo are now living a happy life. The husband and wife are exhausted by their triplet children every day. However, Zhao wanting dotes on his three children very much. Everything has to be done by himself, and the nanny he asks for can be said to be paid in vain.


    "Mom, I see. You go to sleep. Moya and I will not be separated by anyone." Unless Moya chooses to marry someone else.


    But who can she marry?


    There is Zhong Yang, a smiling tiger, who dares to marry Muya easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Yang Xi said a few words to her son and asked him to go downstairs to have a rest early, so she left first.


    As soon as his mother left, Zhong Yang took out his mobile phone and began to search for Wenjia''s phone in his mobile phone.


    As long as you have something to do with Mu''s family, Zhong Yang collects their contact numbers.


    Soon, he found the contact number of Wenjia.


    Ten seconds after the phone was opened, someone answered.


    Zhong Yang asks Wenluo to answer the phone.


    Wenluo and Zhang Xiao are of the same generation, and now they control many literary industries.


    Zhong Yang''s request has been met. He tells Wenluo about his request on the phone. Wen Luo is deeply impressed by Zhong Yang, the prospective nephew and son-in-law. After listening to Zhong Yang''s request, he readily agrees that he will help Zhong Yang hold Zhang Jie back and will not let Zhang Jie return home to take part in the relationship between Muya and Zhong Yang.


    In this way, another potential third party was blocked out of the country by Zhong Yang.


    The night grew deeper and quieter.


    Moya should be sleeping at this time.


    Did her thinking bear fruit?


    He deliberately put the song "late love" to wake up Zhanpeng and Muya.


    Looking up at the black sky, Zhong Yang whispered: "Muya, good night."


    The next day.


    City B.


    "Go upstairs and see if the lady is OK. It''s time for us to go out." Aunt Er orders a servant to go upstairs to see if Ling Yue can start.


    Ling Hao asked with concern: "Mom, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Auntie Er glared at him. "It''s not like you''re going on a blind date. You''re going to be a light bulb."


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "I''ve dealt with Mr. Ye. It''s a bit of a topic."


    "If you don''t have to worry about his character all his life, you don''t have to worry about his character." What Linghao loves most is his only sister.


    Ling Hao still laughs, "Mom, the moon loves Zhan Peng, but I think we took advantage of Mr. Ye. I feel a little sorry for him."


    Aunt Er came to him and sat down beside him, deliberately deliberating: "Mr. Ye also has a sister, or three sisters. Otherwise, you married one of his sisters as compensation?"


    Ling Hao quickly raised his hand to surrender: "Mom, please forgive me, I am a non marriage doctrine."


    Aunt er said with a smile, "don''t coax me, unmarried man. Muya is willing to marry you. You promise to be the bridegroom happily. You people, one or two don''t learn well. All of you learn from Dong Hao''s


    Ling Hao whispered, "the owner said it was the mother''s subtle influence."


    Aunt er


    She is about to knock Ling Hao. Ling Hao jumps away quickly.


    "I don''t know if Zhan Peng will come back."


    After mother and son laugh, Ling Hao said.


    Aunt Er snorted, "it''s better if he doesn''t come back. Let him regret it all his life."


    Ling Hao feels the same way. He thinks it''s best for Zhan Peng not to come back. Even though his sister loves Zhanpeng very much, Ling Hao still doesn''t like him. This kind of dislike was accumulated since childhood.


    He has been tolerant of Zhanpeng because of his sister.


    If he can, he naturally does not want his sister to marry Zhanpeng.


    The person that oneself dislike became his brother-in-law, think, Ling Hao feels depressed.


    Ling Yue came down from upstairs.


    Mother and son immediately stopped chatting, lest Ling Yue would be sad again.


    Ling Hao took a little effort to coax his younger sister not to feel sad. He was willing to cooperate with him to stimulate Zhan Peng. If he knew that the mother and son were half true and half false, Ling Yue would not go.


    Ling Yue is wearing a long sleeveless dress. She thinks there is too much skin on her back, so she spreads her hair and uses it to cover the spring behind her.


    Aunt Er carefully looked at the child raised by her own hand. Her mother''s love flooded her and drew Ling Yue closer to her. She sighed lovingly, "time goes by so fast. At the beginning, the little baby who had to hold a bottle to drink milk powder has grown into a great beauty."


    Ling Yue was coy and low, "Mom, don''t make fun of me."


    "Mom''s telling the truth."


    Aunt er said with pride, "my mother has a pair of sensible and filial children like you. I don''t know how many people I envy."


    Although the child is adopted, the relationship between mother and son is very deep, which is not inferior to those born in person.


    In city B, we all know that Aunt Er is very fond of her adopted children. We also know that Aunt Er intends to leave all her private property in her name to these two children, not her nephew Er Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care for his aunt''s property. He is a rich man himself. He doesn''t know how to spend his money.


    After looking at the time, aunt Er stood up and said, "moon, let''s go. Don''t let Mr. night wait."


    Ling Yue looked at her brother nervously, and Ling Hao stood up, "Mom, I''d better send you." He wants to go to see a good play and see Zhan Peng rush back to destroy Ling Yue''s blind date with Mr. Ye.This time, Auntie did not refuse.


    Aunt ER was walking in front of her. Ling Yue deliberately slowed down her pace. When her brother came, she asked in a low voice, "brother, will Zhanpeng come back?" She thought that Zhan Peng would come back all night last night. Unfortunately, she waited all night until she fell asleep. She didn''t receive the news of Zhan Peng''s return.


    A heart goes up and down.


    Is it true that Zhan Peng was good to her in the past? He doesn''t care about her at all?


    "Brother is not a worm in his stomach. How can I know if he will come back?"


    "What did you get back from me?"


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "I transferred several private planes, stuffed a pot of flowers on each private plane, and ordered people to send them back to the headquarters overnight, indicating that they would give them to you for cultivation. Those pots of flowers are in the garden. Would you like to see them now? "


    Ling Yue: My little brother is too wayward


    How can we dispatch a few private planes at once, just to airlift a few pots of flowers for her to grow.


    Ling Hao''s eyes twinkle, and ER Xiaodi''s deep intention in doing so can''t be guessed by Ling Yue, but Ling Hao can understand it. It''s a deliberate interruption of Zhan Peng''s flying back all night, so that Zhan Peng can taste the taste of burning with anxiety.


    It seems that Zhan Peng''s way of doing things is to be angry and resentful, and even your younger brother has made him whole.


    Deserve it!


    "There''s no private jet. No wonder I''ve been waiting all night without any movement." Ling Yue complains about her little brother''s willfulness.


    "How do you know if it''s because there''s no plane available or he''s not going to come back at all? Yue''er, you are going to have a blind date with Mr. Ye now. Don''t think about irrelevant people all the time. "


    "Brother, Zhanpeng is not irrelevant. I''m..."


    Ling Hao stretched out his hand and pressed his sister''s mouth. He said lovingly, "well, let''s not discuss that annoying guy. Let''s go. Don''t let mom and Mr. Ye wait for us."


    "Brother, you have prejudice against Zhan Peng. He is not a nuisance."


    Ling Hao chuckled, casually replied: "good, good, he is not annoying guy, brother is, OK."


    It''s true that a woman is too young to stay. She''s not married yet. Her heart is toward her husband''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Blind date people like to meet in the coffee shop. They think that the environment in the coffee shop is good and romantic.


    Ling Yue and Mr. Ye''s meeting is also arranged in the largest coffee shop in B city.


    When Aunt Er went in with Ling Yue, Mr. Ye had arrived first. Xu was bored waiting. He sat down and looked at a newspaper.


    Seeing aunt Er coming in, he quickly closed the newspaper and quickly put it back where it was. He got up to meet her and said hello politely.


    "Xiaoye, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Mr. Ye said modestly, "it''s OK. I just came here."


    Aunt Er gently pulled Ling Yue for a while and introduced her to Mr. Ye: "Xiao Ye, this is my daughter Ling Yue."


    Mr. Ye looks at Ling Yue. His gentle eyes are a little sharp. He looks at Ling Yue very quickly. Then he shakes hands with Ling Yue politely. He goes to help aunt Er open the chair and asks her to sit down. Later, he helps Ling Yue open the chair like a gentleman.


    Aunt Er sat down for two minutes and said, "little night, I have something to deal with, so I won''t talk with you. You and yue''er will talk slowly. If you are free, you can take yue''er out for a walk. Yue''er is gentle and seldom goes out


    Mr. Ye said with a smile, "please do as you please."


    Ling Yue gets nervous at once.


    She didn''t like this blind date. Her eyes were too sharp. Even though he was polite and gentle, he was not really a gentle person.


    Seeing that Aunt Er is going to leave, Ling Yue pulls down her mother at the bottom of the table. Aunt Er taps her on the back of her hand without any trace, quietly comforting her.


    No matter how nervous and uncomfortable Ling Yue is, aunt Er still leaves her alone to get along with Mr. Ye.


    "Miss Ling is very nervous." Mr. night looks at Ling Yue, Wen smiles: "I won''t eat people."


    Ling Yue''s face showed embarrassed color, embarrassed smile, "I, I did not, I was the first time to blind date, well, not used to, we are not familiar."


    Mr. Ye still smiles, "you are strange to me, but I am quite familiar with you. Your brother always talks about you. You can see that your brother loves you very much."


    "My own parents are dead. My brother said that I was the only blood relative in his life. He didn''t love me. Who would he love?"


    Mr. Yee nodded.


    Brothers and sisters who have become orphans are much heavier than others.


    Mr. Ye nodded again, and then asked Ling Yue, "what do you usually have for recreation?"


    "There is nothing to be amused by idling away."


    Mr. night was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "Miss Ling is really interesting."


    Ling Yue cooperated with hehe two times, "is that right." God knows that she is so nervous that her palms are sweating. Who will save the scene? She doesn''t want to get along with Mr. Ye, but she can''t leave immediately. After all, she just came.


    "Excuse me, can I go to the bathroom?"


    Ling Yue apologized and decided to hide in the bathroom and call Muya for help.


    "Miss Ling, please help yourself."


    Lingyue embarrassed to pick up their own wallet, in the night under the eyes of Mr. night to hide into the bathroom.


    As soon as she got in, she took out her cell phone and called Moya. After Moya answered the phone, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry, "Moya, help me."


    Muya was scared to death by her, and repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going on a blind date? The date is a big lecher? "


    "It''s not lecherous, but I''m not used to it. I''m very nervous and helpless. Muya, what should I do?"


    It is said that Ling Yue is just nervous, so Muya is relieved. She was a little helpless, "what are you nervous about? Just meet him, have a meal when you get along, leave each other''s contact number, and if you can''t get along, you can''t get along with each other, and you can''t get along with each other."


    "Still eating? I wish I could go home right away


    "The blind date is ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly. He''s pretty. He looks good, but his eyes are very sharp. I always think his eyes are like Zhong Yang''s. they are unfathomable and contain countless blades. They can cut people with flying knives at any time."


    Moya: "well Zhong Yang is very gentle. "


    How in the eyes of others, Zhong Yang is always said to be a terrible man.


    Muya is all crying for Zhong Yang.


    "It''s superficial. Zhong Yang''s stomach is very black. Now let''s not talk about that, Moya. You can teach me how to make Mr. Ye lose interest in me, and he won''t be with me in the future. "


    MUA thought for a while and said, "if you don''t want him to look at you, you should behave rudely and rudely, and keep him in the worst impression of you."


    "Is this feasible?"


    "Try it and you''ll see. I haven''t had a blind date, and I don''t know how it works."


    Ling Yue bit her teeth, "then the dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    Muya laughed. "Ling Yue, I feel you are not on a blind date, but on the guillotine."


    "It''s worse than killing me.""Brother Zhan Peng, eh, didn''t he go back?"


    Ling Yuexin a pull, the tone is difficult to cover the loss, "there is no movement."


    Moya stopped talking.


    The two girls were silent for a while, and Muya comforted her: "in that case, you can leave yourself another way. If Mr. Ye is really good, you can try to associate with him. Maybe you will find that he is better than brother Zhanpeng. "


    "In this life, I will not marry Zhan Peng."


    Moya


    The people who come out of your family are so stubborn, especially in the word "love". Once they put their feelings into it, even nine cows can''t pull their hearts back.


    "Moya, I''m going out first. I''m hiding in the bathroom to call you."


    "Well."


    Ling Yue hung up the phone, then washed a face, and then walked out of the bathroom as if nothing happened.


    Mr. Ye has asked for a cup of coffee with milk for her. Seeing her come out, he followed her until she sat back in front of him. He said with a smile, "Miss Ling, I made my own decision and ordered you a cup of coffee with milk."


    "Thank you."


    Ling Yue thanks, but she doesn''t drink coffee. She seldom drinks it. She will lose sleep after drinking it.


    To Mr. night''s black eyes, Ling Yue thought of Muya''s words, and suddenly asked the man opposite with a smile: "Mr. night, how many houses do you have? How many cars and how many zeros are there behind the number in the passbook? Are you willing to leave all your property to your wife after marriage? If you and your wife divorce, would you like to go out of the house


    Mr. Yee blinked.


    After Ling Yue asked, she wanted to laugh.


    "By the way, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very difficult to deal with. If your wife doesn''t want to live with your parents, will you take your wife and move out? It''s hard to deal with the problems of your sister-in-law. If your wife doesn''t want to deal with your sisters, can you refuse them to come to visit


    Night Mr. dark eyes blink and blink, Ling Yue in the heart smile open flowers.


    If she can''t do something too rude, she should be selfish and leave a bad impression on Mr. Ye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    There was silence between the two men.


    Ling Yue waits for Mr. Ye to get angry, and then leaves in disgust, so as to end their blind date.


    Mr. Ye did not get angry, nor did he get up to leave.


    It''s about thinking about something.


    Ling Yue sees that he has not responded for a long time, and her heart is hanging. How can these moves taught by Muya work.


    "Miss Ling."


    When Ling Yue is in a hurry, Mr. Ye opens his mouth.


    Ling Yue quickly listened.


    "I just made a calculation. There are thirty-six properties in my name, maybe a little less, but most of them are villas. If they are sold, they are very valuable. This is only the property in my name now. In the future, I fully inherit the property of my parents, so I can get more, so you don''t have to worry about you following me and bear the pressure of buying a house. "


    Ling Yue: Mr. Ye, I''m... "


    Mr. Ye continued: "car, I have three BMWs, an Audi, a Mercedes Benz, a Land Rover and a Ferrari. I''m driving a Lamborghini. How many are you counting? Anyway, you don''t have to drive a car. You can drive whatever you want


    Ling Yue is very anxious.


    The man answered her questions seriously, instead of dismissing her as selfish and greedy.


    "I haven''t calculated the number of zeros in the passbook. It''s not nine zeros or ten zeros. I think it''s OK to support the family."


    Ling Yue cursed in her heart, local tyrant!


    "If my wife is willing to help me take care of my property, I can leave it to her to take care of it. As for matters after divorce, I think it''s too early to talk about divorce because there is no marriage. The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to deal with. If my wife can''t get along with my mother, I will consider taking her to move out, but I won''t live far away. I will live next door to my home. My sister is a relative of mine, and my wife will not allow them to visit. I will never agree with that. "


    Listen to him say so much, only the last one let Ling Yue happy.


    She said immediately, "I just don''t like your sister''s visitor. Since you can''t agree to my request, I don''t think it''s appropriate for us."


    Mr. Yeh smiles and stares at Lingyue.


    Ling Yue asked him, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mr. Ye asked her, "Miss Ling, can you tell me who taught you those questions just now?"


    Ling Yue


    "I really want to know who the teacher is, Miss Ling. Can you tell me?" Although Mr. Ye meets Ling Yue for the first time, he is no stranger to Ling Yue. Because Ling Hao always talks about his sister, as long as he deals with Ling Hao, he can always hear about Ling Yue from Ling Hao''s mouth.


    He knew that Ling Yue was a gentle and kind-hearted woman, and she was cultivated by Aunt Er herself. She was a famous woman with quality and cultivation. It was impossible to ask those questions when she met him for the first time.


    Ling Yue is very nervous and doesn''t want to make a blind date with him.


    Mr. Yee can see that, too.


    He did not mind, because Ling Hao''s mouth to understand that Ling Yue is a relatively weak woman.


    Lingyue excuse into the bathroom, he can also guess, Lingyue is to let her calm down. Now it seems that he was wrong. Ling Yue went to the bathroom to seek help.


    "These are questions I want to ask Mr. Ye, and they are not taught by others."


    Mr. Ye still laughs, "if I say that I am very interested in the people who ask these questions, will you still admit that you think of these questions?"


    Ling Yue was stunned, "you, how can you be interested? Don''t you think a woman like me is greedy, selfish and unreasonable? "


    "Your family has a lot of money. You can''t be greedy for money. You are not selfish and unreasonable. Don''t forget that I have dealt with your brother. I know what kind of person you are."


    Ling Yue couldn''t help but scold her brother hundreds of times.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a pet sister''s brother.


    This is not, let the younger sister have no sense of mystery.


    "Mr. night, the question is really what I want to ask. No one teaches me. Don''t be interested in me. I''m a woman with two sides. You should not listen to my brother. My brother is afraid that if I can''t get married, he will say all the good things about me. He wants to sweep me out. Anyway, don''t listen to him for half a minute. "


    Those problems are really thought out by Ling Yue.


    But it was Moya who taught her to destroy her image.


    Of course she won''t give up Moya.


    Mr. Yeh laughs, "Miss Ling is very interesting and lovely. Since you don''t want to tell the person who teaches you, I''ll give you all my interests. How about our association?"


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    Moya, you killed me!


    Your method has no effect at all.


    No, it works. It''s counter effect!Ling Yue came back and said, "Mr. night, I have someone I like. We can''t communicate with each other."


    Mr. Ye said with a good temper: "Wufang, as long as you haven''t married him, I have a chance."


    "Mr. night, you are a good young man. You can find a better woman. We are not suitable. I am very bad. If you stay with me, you will regret your death."


    "Miss Ling''s self destructing image will only make me feel that you are more interesting and more like to associate with you."


    Ling Yue


    This is a man with no normal thinking.


    "Who is the person Miss Ling asked for help from?"


    "Mu No, I didn''t ask anyone for help


    What Mr. Ye is interested in is the person who teaches Ling Yue to destroy her image.


    Ling Yue is complaining about the good idea Muya has come up with. Not only will she be entangled by Mr. Ye, but even Muya may be watched by Mr. Ye.


    Thinking of Zhong Yang''s abdominal blackness and means, Ling Yue trembles in her heart. If Zhong Yang knows that she has inadvertently added an opponent to him, mom, will Zhong Yang make her scalp fall off?


    Moya didn''t know it would be this result.


    With Ling Yue''s words, Mr. Ye is a man without normal thinking.


    "Is that man mu?"


    Mr. ye heard Ling Yue mention a word "Mu" with sharp ears, and then he said with a gentle smile, "I heard that you and Muya, a miss of Mu family in T City, are very close friends. When women are in trouble, they instinctively ask for help."


    Ling Yue repeatedly denied: "it''s not Muya. It''s a question I came up with myself. "


    Mr. night just smile, a pair of put clear don''t believe Lingyue words.


    Seeing that Mr. Ye didn''t believe his words, Ling Yue had to say: "Muya has Zhong Yang, Zhanpeng, our little master, and my brother. They are all powerful people. Mr. Ye still doesn''t want to join in the fun."


    Not to mention the latter three pieces, only one Zhong Yang can resist Wanfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling. Since it''s Miss Mu who taught you, I won''t go to T city to pester Miss mu. The two places are too far apart. Even if I want to go, I will lose to others."


    There is a little regret in Mr. Ye''s words, but Ling Yue is relieved.


    I''m afraid Mr. Ye will go to T city to join in.


    "Miss Ling, you are also very good. Otherwise, let''s have a try." Mr. Ye returns to the topic of communication.


    He would like to see Moya through Ling Yue, and Zhong Yang, who is known as the smiling tiger, who was spread to B city.


    "I''m sorry."


    A low, cold male voice came in coldly.


    Then a pair of powerful hands were put on Ling Yue''s shoulder, and then Zhan Peng''s tall body was sitting next to Ling Yue. The big hand on Lingyue''s shoulder impolitely changed to cuddle and put Lingyue''s arm against him.


    "Mr. night, Ling Yue is my Zhanpeng''s woman. She can''t and won''t associate with you."


    Zhan Peng spoke coldly.


    Last night, he couldn''t get back by plane because of the bad arrangement of Er Xiaodi. He was worried that Ling Yue would really go on a blind date. Regardless of the distance, he drove his car to B city.


    It took him a whole night to get to sleep.


    After returning to city B, he found out that Ling Yue and Mr. Ye met in this coffee shop, and he came again without stopping.


    Ling Yue was relieved when she heard his voice.


    He''s back!


    He''s back at last!


    Now listen to his overbearing words, Ling Yue is more at ease.


    He cares about her!


    In his heart, she Lingyue has a place, not Muya occupy his heart.


    Ling Yue looks up at Zhan Peng and sees a dusty but domineering face. Zhan Peng also looks down at her. Their four eyes are opposite each other. Ling Yue sees his bloodshot eyes and can''t help raising her hand to touch his eyes. She painfully asks him, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Holding her hand, Zhanpeng pressed her body closer to his arms and suddenly bowed his head. In front of Mr. Ye, he kissed Ling Yue''s lips.


    Four lips touch each other, Ling Yue looks like an electric shock, stupidly looking at the face close at hand.


    The brain became turbid. I couldn''t think of anything.


    This is the first kiss of two people.


    At first, Zhan Peng was a bit clumsy, but some things belonged to the innate instinct of human nature. He quickly grasped the essentials and gave Ling Yuejie a solid kiss.


    The lingering scene makes Mr. Ye quite embarrassed. Fortunately, no one here recognizes his identity. Otherwise, people will know that his blind date has been deeply kissed by another man in his face, and he will become the laughing stock of city B.


    "Keke --"


    Mr. Ye coughed twice to remind two people that he was the blind date.


    Zhanpeng is content to release Ling Yue. Ling Yue blushes and dare not look up at him. He dares not face Mr. Ye. His whole face is buried in Zhanpeng''s arms.


    "Mr. Zhan, right?"


    Mr. Ye cleared his throat and said, "Miss Ling is my blind date."


    Zhan Peng replied, "so what?"


    Mr. Ye coughed a few more times. "You''re not so good."


    Zhanpeng hugged the man in his arms and said: "Yueer is my woman. I don''t allow her to have any contact with other men. Mr. ye would better give up Yueer so as not to be hurt."


    "Mr. Zhan, why is Miss Ling your woman? Aren''t you a family? "


    "When I marry yue''er, we will be a family."


    Mr. Ye


    He looked at Zhan Peng and Ling Yue, and then asked, "are you sure you want to marry Miss Ling? I heard from Mr. Ling that you want to marry Miss mu. Mr. Zhan, since you want to marry Miss mu, let me have Miss Ling. I''m very interested in Miss Ling. Miss Ling is a very lovely girl. "


    By this time, Zhan Peng has faced up to his feelings.


    He loves Ling Yue.


    When he knew Lingyue was going to have a blind date, he told him that the one he really loved was Lingyue.


    After graduation from Moya, he stayed in T city for a long time, but his heart was concerned about Ling Yue in B city.


    He doesn''t want to listen to his adoptive father any more. He can''t watch Ling Yue with others. Even if it''s a blind date, it''s enough to make him jealous and crazy.


    Ling Yue loves him from childhood to adulthood. Where can he find a woman who loves him so much.


    Moya only regards him as her brother.


    Moya is surrounded by Zhong Yang.


    Yang Zhong is not his rival at all.


    He doesn''t want to be enemies with Zhong Yang, but he wants to be friends with Zhong Yang. With a sentence Zhong Yang said in those years, they don''t want to be enemies, they want to be small!


    Zhanpeng coldly stressed: "Mr. night, I say again, the moon is mine! She can only be my Zhanpeng woman all her life! I love her! She is the only one I want to marryLing Yue raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    Zhanpeng himself said that he loved her!


    She is the one he wants to marry!


    She has been in love for so many years, and finally has paid off.


    "Zhanpeng, is that true?" Ling Yue asked in a shaking voice. She was afraid that she had heard something wrong. She was also afraid that these were the words that Zhan Peng asked Mr. Ye to give up and say on purpose.


    In that case, she would cry to death.


    Zhanpeng then lowered her head and poked her soft lips. She said in a soft voice, "yue''er, do you know how I came back? I drove back by myself. I have been driving all night and a morning since last night. I dare not rest, I dare not sleep, and I keep driving. I am afraid that I will not be able to come back and stop you from dating. There was only one thought in my mind at that time, which was to tell you that I loved you, not Muya. "


    Ling Yue whispered: "you actually drove back, so far away, you actually drove back alone! What if something happens? "


    Zhanpeng laughed and held her. "I''ll be OK. I''ll come back to stop your blind date. How can I do something? Even if it''s crawling, I''ll climb back."


    Ling Yue is still afraid.


    From city t to city B, it takes hours to fly, let alone drive.


    He came back in his car alone.


    It''s a long way to go, not to mention the length of time. If he drives a car for more than ten hours to come back, he will have an accident at any time.


    If he had an accident because of her, she would not live.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mr. Yeh, who is opposite, is always ignorant. When people''s feelings are white, he either coughs or claps his hands.


    Zhanpeng and Lingyue both give him complaining eyes.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Miss Ling, don''t stare at me like this. If it wasn''t for me, Mr. Zhan would not admit his feelings for you. You should be grateful to me."


    "You can roll!" Zhan Peng said


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "my blind date was robbed by you. I think it''s you who should go away. Let me stay here alone and lick the wound alone. It''s really sad that my first blind date was robbed. It''s too bad for me."


    Ling Yue said sorry to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Zhanpeng stands up and pulls Ling Yue up. She coldly says to Mr. Ye, "today''s blind date is over. Please remember that yue''er is my Zhanpeng''s woman."


    Then he took Ling Yue and left.


    Ling Yue didn''t even pick up her bag and was pulled away by him. She kept struggling to get rid of his big hand and go back to get the bag.


    However, Zhanpeng misunderstood her and mistakenly thought that she wanted to go back and continue the blind date with Mr. Ye, and grabbed her wrist with more force. Ling Yue cried helplessly, "Zhanpeng, my bag."


    She turned to look at her hands, empty.


    Only then did Zhan Peng know that she kept struggling and wanted to go back to get the bag.


    He released his hand, not to let her back to take the bag, but ordered her: "wait for me here, I''ll help you with it."


    Ling Yue did not respond to him. He went back to Mr. Ye, picked up Ling Yue''s bag and glared at Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye said innocently, "Mr. Zhan, what are you angry about? I should be angry. You robbed my blind date, you know? What Miss Ling means is to let Miss Ling and I develop well. If we get along well, we can get married immediately. "


    Zhanpeng coldly threw down a sentence: "you dare to make Lingyue''s idea again, I will let you eat not to end to walk around!"


    Mr. Yeh laughed.


    Zhanpeng takes Lingyue''s bag and goes back to Lingyue, returns it to her, and then takes her hand again and leads her out of the coffee shop.


    Go to his car, he opened the door to put Lingyue plug on the car, but Lingyue let him sit in the co driver''s seat, she came to drive.


    Zhan Peng raises his eyebrows.


    Ling Yue insisted: "you''ve been driving for more than ten hours. I''m not in your car. I can''t stop you or drive instead of you. Now when I go home with you, you can sit in the front passenger''s seat honestly and have a good rest. I''ll drive."


    Zhanpeng''s eyebrows return to normal, looking at Lingyue''s eyes are gentle and affectionate.


    "Good."


    He answered meekly.


    Then sit quietly in the co driver''s seat, and when Ling Yue gets on the bus, he still looks at her with tender and affectionate eyes.


    In my heart, I''m very happy. I''m glad that I made a decision and drove back in a flying car. Otherwise, when he was on the plane, Ling Yue had already finished his marriage with Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye was obviously interested in Ling Yue.


    He can''t tolerate others Xiao xianglingyue.


    In the past, he told himself that he regarded Lingyue as his sister. Because Lingyue was too simple, he didn''t trust her to be with other men, so he would not allow others to miss Lingyue.


    Now, he is frank and really faces his deep feelings.


    He loves Ling Yue, not Moya.


    Even if he is good to Muya, he likes Muya very much, but like doesn''t mean love.


    Over the years, he seems to be competing with Zhong Yang for Muya in T City, but he doesn''t try his best to fight for Muya. Seeing Muya and Zhong Yang so good, he doesn''t feel sour. On the contrary, he thinks that Zhong Yang and Moya are gifted and beautiful, and they are a natural couple.


    That''s not the reaction of a rival in love.


    Ling Yue started the car.


    Zhan Peng has been leaning against the back of his chair and looking at her with his head tilted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    While driving, Ling Yue asked him, "aren''t you tired? Go to sleep. Your eyes are bloodshot


    "I want to have a good look at you."


    "Moon, you are very beautiful."


    The blush was tinged with Lingyue''s face. She glared at him, but she couldn''t help asking him, "isn''t Muya beautiful?" She always felt that she was not as good as Muya. Although they were good friends, sometimes she would envy Muya.


    I don''t think Muya is any better than her. There are many men who like Muya.


    Mr. Ye is obviously interested in Muya. Ling Yue dares to say that if Muya is in city B, Mr. Ye will certainly provoke Muya.


    Zhan Peng smiles but does not speak.


    He did not answer, Ling Yue was a little nervous and asked him, "do you think Muya is more beautiful? I also know that Moya is really beautiful. Don''t mention you men, even I, a girl, can''t help but be fascinated by her every time I see her. I think she is the goddess of the nines. People don''t dare to look directly at her. I''m afraid that one more look will tarnish her beauty. "


    "Moon, are you jealous?"


    Zhanpeng teases Ling Yue in a good mood.


    Today she didn''t ask this question. He thought she would not be jealous of MUA.


    Ling Yue insisted on denying, "I''m not jealous. Muya doesn''t like you. Why should I eat her vinegar? She said that she only regarded you as her brother."


    Before I was 12 years old, I really liked Muya very much. I firmly believed that I would marry her when I grew up. Since my adoptive father sent me back to city B and separated me from Muya, my love for her has not decreased, but gradually changed. She was like my little sister, and my heart began to fall on the girl who was ruined by me"As soon as she broke her face, her brother threatened me that if she could not get married because of her appearance, I would be responsible for her and marry her."


    Ling Yue blushed and muttered, "my brother said that casually."


    Zhanpeng didn''t think Ling Hao was saying, "your brother doesn''t like me very much. First, he likes Muya, and the second is that you like me. At that time, I was waiting for Muya to grow up. After I made you look bad, he wanted to take this as an excuse to kill my rival. Hehe


    Zhanpeng hehe two, "he can kill me, can kill Zhong Yang?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "don''t talk about my brother like that. My brother likes Muya, but he has never given birth to the idea of working with Muya."


    Ling Hao knew that he couldn''t beat Zhong Yang, so he only put his love for Moya in his friendship. He could care about Muya openly, but it would not affect Muya and Zhong Yang.


    "Moon, your beauty is different from that of Muya. MUA''s beauty is flexible, your beauty is quiet. " After a long circle, Zhan Peng answered Ling Yue''s question. "You two have your own strengths. In Zhong Yang''s eyes, Muya is the best. In my eyes, you are the best. "


    Ling Yue smiles sweetly.


    A little shy to say: "I was casual to ask."


    Knowing that he loved her, she sat on the cloud like a dream.


    Sometimes happiness comes too suddenly.


    Zhan Peng came to her and deliberately blew a few mouthfuls of heat in her ear, and said in a low voice: "beauty is in the eye of the lover. No matter what you look like, in my heart, you are the most beautiful."


    Ling Yue''s face is more red, gently rebuked him: "you don''t get so close, I''m driving. Take a break and I''ll call you when you get home. "


    Zhan Peng straightened up, stretched, yawned, leaned back and muttered, "I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll have to be straightened when I get back. I have to raise my spirits to fight against your brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    He left Ling Yue for two or three years. Ling Hao won''t let him and Ling Yue together easily. I don''t know what tricks his future brother-in-law has prepared to deal with him?


    Zhan Peng was really tired, and he soon went to sleep.


    Ling Yue slowed down and didn''t want to go back to the headquarters too soon.


    She wants Zhan Peng to sleep more.


    "Ring bell..."


    Moya called.


    Ling Yue drove to the side of the road and stopped to answer the phone, which was safe and allowed Zhan Peng to sleep longer.


    When answering Muya''s call, her eyes fell on Zhan Peng''s face. After driving for more than ten hours, his face was tired.


    His eyes moved to the two lips he sipped. He remembered that in the coffee shop, those two lips were attached to her lips, which made Lingyue''s face burn red.


    "Moya."


    When she was called MUA, her voice was abnormal.


    Muya''s ears were sharp, and she heard the abnormality in her words and asked her with concern: "Ling Yue, are you ok? I hear your voice a little strange. Are you still on a blind date? I just asked my younger brother, who said that brother Zhanpeng drove home by himself last night. "


    "I''m fine. Zhanpeng arrived. He is too tired. Now he is asleep in the car. I''m going to take him home with me. "


    Muya laughed. "So brother Zhan Peng stopped your blind date?"


    Ling Yue said in a low voice: "well, he said that I am his woman, he loves me, also, also..."


    Muya''s brain was wide open, and immediately thought of Ling Yue''s embarrassed scene. She laughed on the phone, making Lingyue''s face redder and rebuking her: "Muya, don''t laugh at me, you and Zhong Yang will do the same in the future."


    It''s normal for lovers to kiss each other.


    Ling Yue is shy, but does not reject Zhan Peng''s kiss at all.


    Muya blushed and murmured when she said this. The two girls chatted for a while before they ended the conversation.


    Knowing that the relationship between Lingyue and Zhanpeng has become clear, Muya is in a good mood. After making a cup of coffee for herself, she sits in the corner where she often sits and enjoys the coffee leisurely.


    "Boss mu."


    A little familiar and a little strange voice came. Muya didn''t have to look at the past, but she also knew that it was a dragon sword.


    Every day, when the time is quiet and the door is open, dragon sword is always the first batch of guests to report in.


    "Mr. long."


    Moya responded to the Dragon Sword quietly.


    Long Jian sat down at the table where he usually sat, turned to face Muya and asked with a smile, "can long taste the coffee made by boss Muya?"


    Moya put down the cup of coffee she was holding in her hand, and she got up, "Mr. long, please wait a moment."


    Long Jian nods and laughs after Muya''s figure.


    While waiting, long Jian got up and went to the opposite bookshelves, browsing the books on the bookshelves at will.


    He kept moving around all the bookshelves. At last, he took a book about jade and returned to his seat with that book. He opened the page with interest and looked at it carefully.


    "Moya, Moya."


    T city is famous for its quiet environment. The customers who come here are very conscious and never make noise.


    These two voices, especially sharp, rushed in all the way from the outside, disturbing the whole years.


    Dragon sword looks up at the past.


    Seeing a young woman with fashionable dress, she also has long hair like Muya. The difference is that Moya''s long hair is soft and vertical, like a waterfall. She is wavy and dyed golden, not as pure and natural black as Muya.


    It can be said that pretty face with heavy make-up, did not help her add beauty, but covered her congenital beauty.


    "Moya, come out."


    The woman stormed in and screamed with a sharp voice.


    Muya brought out the coffee Longjian asked for. When she saw the woman, she glanced at each other with a complacent look. Then she went over with the coffee and put it in front of Longjian. She said, "Mr. long, please enjoy your coffee."


    The Dragon Sword nodded, glanced at the woman with her eyes, and asked Moya jokingly, "what''s the number in the row?"


    "Seventh."


    Dragon Sword banter more thick: "you remember very good."


    Muya laughed. "Fortunately, their faces are not the same. If they are all turned into a net red face, I really can''t distinguish."


    "Moya."


    The woman who rushed in was Zhong Yang''s admirer.


    From the dialogue between Muya and Longjian, we can confirm that she is "Zhong Yang admirer No. 7".


    "Moya, Zhong Yang won''t answer my call." Zhong Yang''s admirer came over angrily on the 7th. When he talked with Moya, he was full of grievances. "I called him more than ten times and sent nearly 100 messages. He didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return my messages."Moya returned to her territory and sat down. She picked up the coffee she had not finished just now and drank it gracefully. She was indifferent to the complaint of Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 7.


    "Moya, would you please contact Zhong Yang for me? Please help me. I haven''t seen Zhong Yang for a long time. I want to die of him. I went to the school gate to block him, but he left through the back door, I went to the back door to block him, and he went through the front door again


    The admirer No.7 sat opposite to Moya and begged him to help her.


    "Don''t you block the front and back doors?" she said coolly


    Zhong Yang admirer No. 7 replied: "I am a person, which can block the front and rear doors."


    Moya raised her eyes to examine the admirer No. 7, and saw all the grievances from the other side''s eyes. She knew that the other side was in love with Zhong Yang.


    As the city''s first male god, don''t say that people who have seen Zhong Yang, even if they haven''t seen Zhong Yang, will regard Zhong Yang as their dream lover in their heart.


    Moya abdominal Fei: Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang, if we really become a couple of lovers, can my years still be open? Your admirers can tear down my years.


    "Moya, please. Please give me a call to Zhong Yang. He will answer your call. You don''t have to say anything nice for me, just ask me where he has lunch at noon, and I''ll go and watch him show up. "


    Admirer 7 is still asking Moya for help.


    The dragon sword not far away looked at this scene with the eyes of watching the good play.


    It''s not strange for the familiar guests who live in quiet time to see such a scene.


    It is clear that Muya and Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts. Those women always like to come to Moya to help pursue Zhong Yang.


    Maybe it is such a thing that is staged every day, which makes Muya stop in her love and keep her relationship with Zhong Yang at the stage of friend relationship.


    After deep thinking last night, Muya decided that she didn''t want to lose Zhong Yang and planned to break through the friendship relationship with Zhong Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Miss Cheng."


    Moya put down her coffee cup. "I''m not going to make that call for you. You''d better rely on your abilities."


    She is going to be Zhong Yang''s girlfriend. How could she help these admirers call Zhong Yang? That would make Zhong Yang angry.


    No. 7, an admirer called Miss Cheng, has a bitter face. "With you, the green plum, it''s useless for us to have the ability to communicate with heaven. Moya, do you love Zhong Yang or not? If you love, you can join him, so that we can die. "


    Moya


    Is it all her fault?


    "No, you can''t be with Zhong Yang. You have too much. You can''t give all the good things to you. Zhong Yang, let''s fight for them."


    Moya


    "I''ll go to school and wait."


    After Miss Cheng finished speaking, she stood up and left as quickly as she had come.


    Moya looked at her back, speechless for a long time.


    Long Jian sat over with a smile and asked Moya jokingly, "boss Moya, do you love Mr. Zhong in the end? If you don''t, you can give us bachelors a chance."


    "Mr. long, don''t make fun of me."


    The Dragon Sword laughs.


    "In fact, you should be glad that those women have not really bothered you, otherwise your years will be quiet and you won''t have to drive on. If one day they really come to trouble, do you need a flower protector? I''m tall and strong, and I can do some tricks. I can be your flower protector. "


    Muya laughed, "Mr. long, I really don''t know the person you are looking for. Even if he came to me and my years are quiet, it''s a matter of the past. I don''t know which one is the one you''re looking for. Don''t make fun of me."


    Dragon Sword curled his lips, "what I said is true. Boss mu, you are a flower with attractive fragrance, which makes countless people smell it. Countless people want to reach out and pick your orchid in the sky."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Seeing that Longjian was holding a book about jade, Muya changed the topic, "does Mr. long like to study jade?"


    Long Jian said, "jade is one of the businesses our family runs now. I have a lot of research on jade. I wonder if boss Mu likes jade? You can go to our chain store to have a look, and make sure that the goods are genuine


    He saw that Muya was plain from head to toe. "Boss Mu was born rich, but he was different from others. His whole body was plain, and his fingers were slender but nothing. Your jade wrist was bright and white, and you would look beautiful with jade bracelets."


    MUA smiles and doesn''t answer.


    She has a lot of jewelry, which is a gift she receives every year for her birthday. She has more than a dozen pairs of excellent jade bracelets, which are all given by Zhong Yang. In addition to jade bracelets, there are rings. Zhong Yang gives her a gift, which will remain unchanged for ten years. There will be a ring every time.


    Don''t men propose to a woman when they give her a ring?


    Muya calculated the number of rings she received. Zhong Yang proposed to her as early as she was 16 years old?


    That guy is really precocious. When she was 16, she was still a high school student.


    "The best jade in our family is a pair of dragon shaped jade pendants left by our ancestors. It is said that the pair of dragon shaped jade pendants are still the objects of the former court. They are not only antiques, but also of good quality and value. Each jade pendant is of great value and is regarded by our ancestors as our family''s heirloom."


    "One piece is taken as a keepsake of the patriarch, which is taken over by the patriarch of each generation, and the other is treasured. Later, one of my ancestors died early. My first grandmother supported her family and raised a large number of children and grandchildren. One of them, like the God of her ancestors, was reincarnated by her grandmother as her ancestor''s reincarnation. She insisted on giving another jade pendant to the grandson, and told everyone that the grandson was the next patriarch. "


    Muya listened quietly.


    Longjian deliberately told her the story and wanted to know something from her.


    The man always decided that she knew the person he was looking for.


    No matter how she explains it, Dragon Sword still goes into years of quiet everyday.


    The dragon shaped jade pendant in the mouth of the dragon sword, Muya can be sure that it is the one in Zhanpeng''s hand.


    heard her as like as two peas in her early years, and someone showed a piece of jade that was exactly the same as Zhan Peng at the auction. She looked for someone by jade, and promised to see who saw the jade child. She sent a jade like jade to a Ferrari sports car and presented ten million and two hundred flat with a small garden.


    Such a large amount of money shows that the person behind the jade pendant is very rich.


    Now Muya understood that the person behind the jade pendant was engaged in jade business. No, jade was only one of their businesses. Because of the jade business, you can easily promise to send jade like jade pendant.


    Muya didn''t dare to show that she had seen the dragon shaped jade pendant before the intention of the dragon sword was clear.


    If she didn''t insist on refusing, the jade pendant would have become a love affair between her and Zhanpeng."Boss mu, you should understand. That''s the old friend I''m looking for. He was taken away by bad people when he was about one year old, and his whereabouts were unknown from the beginning. Because of his disappearance, his former grandmother died, and his parents have been looking for him for decades. When he was carried away, he had a jade pendant in the shape of a dragon. "


    "It sounds like a story." Muya laughed and asked Longjian, "what is the relationship between your old friend and you? Since he has been taken away, won''t the dragon shaped jade pendant be taken away by the person who took him away? "


    Long Jian shook his head. "That person is not from the dragon family. I don''t know that the treasure of the dragon family will be on a child. She will take my old friend away because of love, not for profit."


    Moya let out.


    But I don''t believe the words of dragon sword.


    Dragon Sword avoided her another problem, that is, it didn''t explain the relationship between him and the child who was taken away.


    "It''s a wonderful story. If I were to write a book, I would certainly write a novel about family feud with this theme."


    Long Jian smiles and stares at Muya. She asks tentatively, "Miss Mu was born in the first powerful family in the city. People who come in contact with each other are either rich or expensive. She should have seen a lot of jewelry. I wonder if Miss Mu has ever seen someone wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant?"


    Muya shook her head. "Mr. long, what kind of fool would wear it all day? Especially the precious jade pendant like you said. If you swagger through the market, you may bring disaster for yourself. Most people like to wear Buddha statues. "


    The dragon sword is silent.


    "Mr. long, I really haven''t seen such a jade pendant. If Mr. long has such a jade pendant, it''s better to take it out and open my eyes." It''s also good to confirm whether the person Longjian is looking for is Zhanpeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Dragon Sword said with a smile: "I have a jade of the same color, but it''s not a dragon shaped jade pendant. Even if I show it to boss mu, it doesn''t mean much."


    Muya''s eyes twinkled, "what a pity."


    Longjian still smiles, but his eyes are unfathomable. Muya is calm, and he can''t find anything from Muya''s expression.


    MUA picks up her coffee cup and continues to drink her coffee.


    Longjian looks at her quietly and thinks that her coffee drinking is elegant, and her beauty can''t be concealed by her simple and elegant makeup. Sometimes, Longjian suspects that she will fall in love with this girl.


    Considering the influence behind her, he would give up that idea.


    Zhong Yang takes advantage of the free time after class to call Muya and ask her to have lunch together.


    Muya had no opinion, but said, "go home and eat."


    Zhong Yang dotes to smile, "as long as with you, where to eat is the same."


    Muya didn''t answer. Zhong Yang was silent for a few seconds and changed the topic: "how are Lingyue and Zhanpeng? Is Zhan Peng really not going back? "


    "Brother Zhanpeng drove back all night last night. He arrived at the scene of blind date not long ago and took Ling Yue away." When it comes to the matter of good boudoir and Zhanpeng, Muya can''t help laughing. It''s because she is happy that she finally gets the confession from Zhanpeng.


    Zhong Yang said meaningfully: "Zhanpeng is an intelligent person who is also afraid of losing. He can wake up in time, and he doesn''t regret when he loses. He will be very happy with Lingyue in the future."


    There is something in his words.


    Remind Moya to cherish him today.


    He accompanied her for twenty years, not only to be her friend, but also to be her husband.


    From the beginning of understanding love, he looked forward to a perfect match with her.


    Muya recognized what he said. She didn''t say it in depth. She just said, "I''ll pick you up when you finish class today."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yang smiles.


    From two people engaged in work, he always came to Tianjing to find Muya. Muya never took the initiative to go to his school to wait for him. Now she said that she would come to pick him up, which was as sweet as honey water for Zhong Yang.


    In my heart, I also know that my song "belated love" wakes up Muya. Of course, Muya must be really affectionate to him. Otherwise, even if he plays "belated love" a hundred times, it''s useless.


    "I don''t have much class today. I can finish class at half past ten."


    "Good."


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go to class."


    "Good." MUA responded meekly.


    After the call was cut off, Zhong Yang was still smiling with his mobile phone. The tenderness on his face made the teachers around him cast curious eyes. Those female teachers were so fascinated by his expression that they didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    It was not until the bell rang and Zhong Yang took the lead in leaving the office that the female teachers came to their senses.


    A married woman teacher who has already given birth to a baby said: "facing Mr. Zhong every day, I am afraid that I will betray my husband spiritually."


    The others laughed.


    Zhong Yang teaches primary school students.


    It''s not that his teaching quality is poor, but considering that he is too good-looking, if he is asked to teach junior high school or high school students, are those students still in the mood for class?


    Teaching junior primary school students, the children are young, do not know love and love, although think teacher Zhong really good-looking, but will not indulge, it will not affect their learning.


    Moya at the other end starts to clean up her desk.


    Dragon Sword teases her: "have an appointment with Mr. Zhong?"


    Moya looked at him. "Mr. long, is this a probe into my whereabouts?"


    Dragon Sword ha ha ha twice, "ask casually, give me a day to do bravery, I dare not inquire about the whereabouts of your boss mu."


    He didn''t dare, he couldn''t find out.


    After cleaning up her desk, Muya ordered the foreman a few words, and then left to be quiet.


    Time flies.


    When Muya arrived at the school where Zhong Yang was teaching, the bell had just rung.


    At the same time, Moya also saw Miss Cheng, who is Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 7.


    But Miss Cheng changed her clothes and changed her heavy make-up to light make-up. She stood at the door of the school with her back to Moya. From behind, she was a dignified person.


    Moya did not get out of the car, sitting in the car to watch, Zhong Yang is a sharp eyed person, as long as he walked out of the school gate will see her car.


    The school gate opened and the students came out in droves.


    Parents waiting outside rushed to the school gate from all directions.


    Zhong Yang came out with his class.


    "Goodbye, Miss Zhong."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Zhong."


    The children waved to Zhong Yang politely and said goodbye.


    After parents received their children, they did not forget to say goodbye to Zhong Yang.


    "Zhong Yang."


    In front of the students, Yang finally began to squeeze into the clock.Zhong Yang looked at her and asked her gently and politely, "which student''s parent are you, please?"


    "Zhong Yang, I''m not a student''s parent. I''m looking for you. I''m Cheng Aifeng. We met." While explaining, Miss Cheng excitedly wanted to pull Zhong Yang''s hand and said, "I''ve been guarding for so long, and finally let me guard you. Zhong Yang, let''s go. Let''s have dinner. After dinner, let''s go to the cinema."


    Zhong Yang avoided Cheng Aifeng''s hand without a trace and refused her politely: "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, but I think you''ve got the wrong person. In my memory, I don''t remember your number one character."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t mind if he doesn''t remember himself, as long as she remembers him.


    There are so many women chasing him that he can''t remember clearly.


    "Zhong Yang, I won''t mistake people. It''s you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Do you remember now?" She also deliberately put her face in front of Zhong Yang to let him have a good look at her. "Zhong Yang, do you think my dress is very elegant? I see that Muya is always dressed up, but you are so kind to her. I think you are a woman who likes plain and elegant


    Muyasu Yan Chaotian, that is because she is young and natural beauty.


    Her dress is simple and elegant, which is her character now.


    It can be seen from her driving years that she likes the quiet environment now.


    A cup of mellow coffee, accompanied by a book, it is how relaxed.


    When others open a shop to do business, they have to worry about the quality of the business. Muya is purely fond of it. She does not lack money. Her money is more than the total assets of many small and medium-sized companies.


    With Cheng Aifeng''s jealous words, Muya has too much and gets the best.


    If she had Zhong Yang again, it would be envious, envious and hateful.


    Zhong Yang doesn''t want to be entangled with Cheng Aifeng. He looks over countless students'' parents and looks for Muya''s vehicle.


    Since she said she would come to meet him, she would certainly come.


    Soon he saw Moya''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Zhong Yang, where are you going? My car is not parked over there. This way, this way." Cheng Aifeng saw that Zhong Yang was walking forward. Originally, she followed him happily. She realized that the direction he was going to was not the parking place for herself. Cheng Aifeng was anxious to go to pull Zhong Yang, but was still avoided by Zhong Yang. She couldn''t even touch Zhong Yang''s fingers.


    Zhong Yang strode to Moya''s car.


    Cheng Aifeng follows him.


    When she saw the Moya in the car, she was angry. She patted her car and yelled at her: "Muya, do you want people to live? I finally blocked Zhong Yang, but you actually appeared. Don''t you know that once you appear, the world of Zhong Yang will follow you? "


    "Miss Cheng!"


    Zhong Yang''s gentle and handsome face sinks down. He coldly pulls Cheng Aifeng away, and doesn''t let her slap Muya''s car any more. He blocks between the car and Cheng Aifeng, and his always warm eyes become cold and heartless, and cuts Cheng Aifeng in a gloomy way.


    Cheng Aifeng only felt a chill from the bottom of her feet, and instantly occupied her whole body.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes are very cold, very cold.


    It was so cold that she felt like she was facing an ice sculpture.


    "Miss Cheng, please leave now and don''t disturb me any more." Zhong Yang spoke coldly and warned: "don''t be rude to Muya."


    Fortunately, they should be rude, even if they are not angry. And those forces behind her are not allowed to help her out and suppress these crazy girls.


    Moya thinks that in front of love, everyone is equal.


    It''s not wrong for these women to like Zhong Yang. It''s their right.


    She has been given special treatment by Zhong Yang, so why use her power to suppress them?


    "Zhong Yang, she doesn''t like you at all. Why don''t you give up?" Cheng Aifeng is a little angry.


    Zhong Yang said coldly, "I don''t like Miss Cheng either. Why does Miss Cheng come to harass me every day? There are more men at the end of the day. Please go to find them and don''t disturb me again. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a fanatic, but also not much IQ, she instinctively responded: "other men are not as good-looking as you."


    "Zhong Yang, can you stop being cold? It''s terrible."


    Zhong Yang


    Turning around, he opened the door of Moya and decided to get on the bus and leave. He was too lazy to pay attention to these pursuers.


    Cheng Aifeng''s action is also very fast. When Zhong Yang goes to open the door, she also runs over, quickly opens the door of the back seat of the car, and gets on Muya''s car with Zhong Yang at the same time.


    Moya has been looking at not speak, she has not and Zhong Yang formal contact, also did not stand to speak.


    See Cheng Aifeng followed on the car, she looked at Zhong Yang, smiling, "teacher Zhong is a big magnet."


    Zhong Yang''s face turned green.


    Muya took the initiative to meet him for the first time. They wanted to go home for dinner together. Whether they went back to Mu''s or Zhong''s, it was a breakthrough in the relationship between them. But Cheng Aifeng, a flower crazy girl, came to destroy it.


    Zhong Yang is afraid of death. Muya gets angry and refuses to accept his love any more.


    He turned his head and ordered Cheng Aifeng in the back seat of the car: "Miss Cheng, please get out of the car."


    Cheng Aifeng is very afraid of the dark faced Zhong Yang, but clings to it, just refuses to get off the bus.


    Zhong Yang starts to be silent, but stares at Cheng Aifeng with his black eyes. The coldness in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and his lips are getting tighter and tighter.


    Cheng Aifeng can''t help shaking, but she doesn''t dare to answer Zhong Yang''s cold stare.


    After sitting for a while, she couldn''t stand Zhong Yang''s silence, but she could stare at you coldly. She wrongly took the initiative to get out of the car and said wrongly, "I get out of the car. Don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes. It''s like a knife that cuts me to pieces."


    Zhong Yang successfully forced the girl out of the car with a cold stare. Then he rolled down the window and warned Cheng Aifeng coldly: "stay away from Muya in the future, and let me know that if you look for Muya, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Cheng Aifeng wrongly opens her mouth to say something. Zhong Yang has coldly rolled up the window. What she sees is Zhong Yang''s coldness.


    Muya looked at Cheng Aifeng with a little sympathy.


    Finally, she started the car and left with her horse.


    Cheng Aifeng stands and looks at her. Through the rear mirror, Muya can see her crying.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little dull.


    Muya started the music and played the old song whose tears are flying.


    Zhong Yang said helplessly: "Muya, I have no feeling for them. I used to avoid them after class." Today, it was because MUA picked him up that he came out of the main gate of the school.


    Reach out. He''s going to change the song.


    She changed a song "waiting for you so long" sung by Qilong


    Muya did not change the song again and again, so she allowed the song to reverberate in her car.


    "Believe me, Moya." Zhong Yang worried that Muya would be angry with her peach blossom.Moya glanced at him and said with a smile, "Zhong Yang, no matter when or what happens, I believe you."


    Zhong Yang looked at her deeply, "are you not angry?"


    MUA shook her head. "If I were angry, I would have been angry for thousands of years."


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "is it so exaggerated?"


    "They all want to inquire about you through me and get close to you. I''ve got immunity. Even if ten Cheng Aifeng are around you, I''ll watch the opera and see how you can get rid of their entanglement. Now it seems, hee hee, their endurance is a little poor. You haven''t done anything yet. You just stare at them, and they actually raise their hands and surrender. "


    Zhong Yang He wanted to take his words back, not to hear her reply like this.


    Watching him entangled by a flower madwoman, she was like watching a play.


    And if there are other men around her, he is acid death, try every means to get Xiao want her man away.


    Contrast, great contrast.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang shook her hand. Muya didn''t stop him. She just reminded him: "I''m driving. Don''t do any emotional action."


    "Well, when I get home, I''ll do the action of stirring up emotions."


    "Zhong Yang."


    Moya suddenly called Zhong Yang.


    "Well." Zhong Yang Hui looked at her gently and gently, which was totally different from the cold stare at Cheng Aifeng just now.


    Moya began to understand why only she thought that Zhong Yang was a gentle man. Others said that Zhong Yang was terrible. Because he is always gentle in front of her, even if he is cold to others at the moment before, as long as he comes back to her, he will immediately stop his violent gas.


    He loved her badly.


    "If I were your girlfriend, would it be too cruel for the women who like you crazy?"


    Zhong Yang was stunned, then ecstatic, and then anxious. He grabbed one arm of Muya impulsively. Fortunately, Muya was calm. Otherwise, if he caught him like this, an accident might happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    After realizing the consequences of his impulse, Zhong Yang immediately let go.


    "Moya, it would be cruel for me to refuse me because of those people."


    "Love is selfish. In the country of love, it can''t melt into a grain of sand. Muya, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Even if I don''t say it, you should know my feelings for you. I''ve been waiting very hard. You must not hurt me because you sympathize with others. "


    It''s not easy to let go of the green plum. Zhong Yang naturally wants to chase after him. He can''t let the plum blossom hang high on the branches.


    MUA suddenly pulled over the side of the road.


    She stopped the car, Zhong Yang immediately came close to her, arms open and domineering around her.


    Muya''s body trembled slightly. Although they were childhood sweethearts, Zhong Yang respected her very much. She always called out for love and stopped at ceremony. At most, she pulled her little hand and rarely hugged her so domineering.


    Zhong Yang''s smell is very fresh, no smoke and wine flavor.


    He is a man of great self-discipline and self love.


    His arms were strong and strong, and he held them tightly. Moya''s heart was rippling, and her body softened slowly, and she nestled in Zhong Yang''s arms.


    This embrace is of great significance. It is the attraction of two hearts and the honesty of two hearts.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang''s voice became a little dumb, but Muya felt that his voice at the moment was better than his voice in the past. It was more emotional and aroused her latent feelings.


    "Moya, promise me to be my girlfriend, OK? Can we have a formal relationship Zhong Yang relaxed his strength and gently pushed away Muya''s body. His deep eyes were full of his love for Muya. His two lines of vision weaved into a net, which snared him and Muya.


    We met when we were young, accompanied when we were children, went through the rebellious adolescence together, and watched each other grow up. Every bit of the past is a good memory, and time is a witness to the deep and sincere feelings between them.


    There are not many people who can walk as quietly as they do.


    No matter how many people there are on the side of the road, he always sticks to her and insists on her hand. He welcomes the rising sun with her and sits side by side to watch the setting sun sink.


    Moya met his gaze, her beautiful big eyes shining like when she was a child.


    The attractive red lips curved slightly, and there was a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. The smile made Zhong Yang feel like the spring breeze, and he seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration. He could not help bending down slowly, and his head gradually approached her, and the deep feeling in his eyes became more and more strong.


    It is not too much to describe Zhong Yang at the moment with tenderness.


    When his lips touched Moya''s lips, the soft touch made him feel like a chicken''s blood and inspired him to move forward.


    Muya''s lips are slightly open, her eyes are light, and she holds her breath and feels the arrival of her first kiss.


    Not long ago, she just teased Ling Yue.


    At the moment, she understood what Ling Yue said. When love comes, everything will come naturally.


    Moya did not refuse Zhong Yang''s gentle kiss.


    Zhong Yang can''t help but draw her body closer to himself, hold her tightly again, gently holding her two lips, gently probing into the depth.


    This first kiss is very raw.


    Zhong Yang is not as domineering as Zhanpeng. He holds Muya in his hands, hurts in his heart, and even kisses her are tender and extremely attractive. Muya is seduced little by little by him, and can''t help learning from him to respond to him superficially.


    It''s like stabbing a horse''s nest. Zhong Yang can''t help it, adding to the pressure. He is also involved in a bit of tyranny, attacking cities and plundering land.


    Moya felt his love and his kiss with her heart.


    She is like being in the ocean of love. He is the ship she is sitting on. With the wind and waves of the ocean, she will rise and fall with him.


    As long as a century has passed, Muya thinks it''s exaggerating to describe it like this. But she thinks that the kiss is really long and makes her greedy. She has the idea that she will sink down and never wake up again.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes were as light as water. He gently fell on Muya''s pink face. Looking at the delicate appearance of her pink face with spring, he couldn''t help but come over again and dropped a few tiny kisses on her red lips and sighed contentedly, "Muya."


    At last, he is willing to be his girlfriend.


    Two people are no longer ordinary friends, nor brothers and sisters, but took a new step.


    As you wish, you have formed a real childhood.


    Muya was a little shy. She looked up at him and hung down her head. She was so red that she couldn''t be more red.


    Two pieces of pink tender lip after Zhong Yang''s moisture, more pink pink tender.


    With her fingers caressing her lips.


    Muya couldn''t stand his gentle torment. She took his hand away and said, "it''s time for us to go home."


    Zhong Yang fondly replied: "good."


    Seeing that he was still staring at himself, Muya felt hot all over her body, so she had to stare at him and say, "don''t look at me again. I''m going to drive. You will affect my driving."Zhong Yang smile, "or, you look at me, I''ll drive."


    "Who wants to see you? When you''re young, you''ll see what''s good."


    "I''m not tired of seeing you."


    MUA unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    She needs some air.


    The atmosphere in the car is too emotional. If she stays in it again, I don''t know if she will fall on Zhong Yang because she can''t stand it.


    Zhong Yang laughed low, knowing that she was shy.


    No matter how good a friend is, when he becomes a pair of lovers, he will show his shame.


    She was so coy that she loved him.


    He pushed the door open, got out of the car, came to her, took her by the shoulders, and gently said, "sit down, I''ll drive."


    Muya looked up at him again and received his gentle gaze. She murmured: "why do people say you are very interested? What I see is always tender and considerate you."


    Zhong Yang grabbed her hand, pulled her hand and pressed it to the part of his heart. He said seriously, "Muya, you are the one who lives here. You are unique. You are the one I want to pet on the top of my heart. Who can I give you my tenderness?"


    "So many admirers of you I didn''t have a stand just now. Now that I want to be your girlfriend, I have my stand. Zhong Yang, if they come back to pester you, I''ll take them all. "


    Own man, own guard.


    This is what she learned from her elders when she was a child.


    With a smile, Zhong Yang helped her fasten her seat belt and said, "no, I can handle it. Moya, I want to give you a quiet and peaceful life. "


    "Did you deal with a lot of your enemies behind me?" As the first male god, he has many admirers. And she, the daughter of beauty and wealth, has countless admirers.


    But over the years, in addition to her relatives, the only man who can really get close to her is Zhong Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Zhong Yang leaned to her cheek to kiss, and said gently and domineering, "you can only be mine, and I will only be yours. No one else wants to miss you, and no one else wants to take me away from you. "


    He stood by her willingly.


    He dealt with all the enemies he could deal with.


    I can''t ignore it. He can''t deal with it directly.


    Moya gently pushed him away and looked at him with a smile. "I finally got the taste of hegemony from you."


    Zhong Yang''s favorite smile, back to the car, said: "when I was a child, you were more domineering than me."


    Muya said to him, "you didn''t spoil it."


    "Yes, it''s my pet."


    Zhong Yang is the most favorite.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Jian returns to a villa he rented temporarily. The owner of the villa has gone abroad for a holiday. He will not come back in recent months. The house is empty. Since someone rents it, he rents it out.


    The villa doesn''t occupy a large area. It''s enough for Longjian and his several subordinates to live here.


    Coming out of the quiet years, he went to the Longting hotel for dinner as usual. After dinner, he took the car back to the villa.


    Entering the door, he saw two cars parked on the open space in the yard. Before long Jian got off the bus, he frowned and looked very unhappy. However, after he got off the bus, his expression returned to normal.


    "Young master."


    A man came out of the room.


    As he walked in, the Dragon Sword asked the man in a low voice: "is my father here?"


    The man nodded. "Miss Shanshan is coming with you."


    Smell speech, long Jian stops a pace, black face low scold a man: "is who tell Wu Shan of my whereabouts?"


    The man replied in dismay: "young master, it''s not the subordinate who divulges your whereabouts, but the second master is coming with Miss Shanshan by the way."


    Dragon Sword black face, did not curse, he took a deep breath for several breath, in the room came a familiar voice: "is the dragon sword back?" He just repressed dissatisfaction and walked in with a smile. When he saw the old man sitting on the sofa, he quickly called out, "Dad, why are you here? You don''t inform me earlier, so I can pick up the plane."


    Sitting next to the old man is a girl of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She is Wu Shanshan, who is extremely dissatisfied with Longjian. She is also Longjian''s fiancee. The Wu family and the Longjia family are close friends. Their influence is located in City C in X province. They are called the four families of City C together with the other two families in city C.


    In the Republic of China, the ancestors of the Wu and long families were warlords. They were rich, powerful and powerful. Later, they smuggled arms, making them accumulate a lot of wealth.


    More than 30 years ago, the two families began to wash away their stains and invest in other businesses. Jade business is one of the most important businesses of the two families. The ancestors of the two families are people who fight hand in hand. They are friends, but they also have a lot of disputes about interests. There will be some fighting secretly. In order to let the two families live together peacefully, the two families adopt the method of marriage.


    Either the daughter of the long family marries the Wu family, or the daughter of the Wu family marries the man of the long family.


    There have been several generations of Wu family has not produced a real lady. Those who are born by the side branch have little effect on whether they marry the dragon family men. From generation to generation, the dragon family has had a real lady married into the Wu family. Those who have power, even if they are not the patriarchs, are enough to influence the Wu family.


    In order to balance, the Wu family is eager to have a daughter. At last, this generation is looking forward to a Wu Shanshan. She is the daughter of the current clan leader. Since she was born as a baby, she has already made a baby relationship with the little boy who has been designated as the next patriarch.


    However, because the next patriarch of the dragon family disappeared around one year old, the family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to search for it. Almost all over China, no children were found. Under the interference of the Wu family, Wu Shanshan was engaged to the eight year old dragon sword when she was half old.


    Long Jian''s father is the elder brother of the clan leader. He is respected in the long family. Wu Shanshan''s marriage to Longjian can also establish the status of the Wu family and balance the two families.


    Wu Shanshan, a lady who has been loved by thousands of people, has been unruly and domineering since she was a child. What she likes, including people, she must get. If she can''t get it, she would rather destroy it than give it to others.


    Wu Shanshan really loves her fiance Longjian, but Longjian doesn''t like her. She thinks she is headstrong and unruly. Moreover, Wu Shanshan should have been the wife of the next patriarch, because the next patriarch is missing, so she gives it to Longjian.


    Long Jian is looking forward to finding his cousin in his heart and can push Wu Shanshan back to his cousin.


    "Father knew you were busy, so he didn''t want to take up your time, so he came by himself."


    "Dragon sword."


    Wu Shanshan stood up and went to the side of the dragon sword. She took the arm of the Dragon Sword impolitely. Her delicate body began to stick to the body of the dragon sword. With red lips, she complained discontentedly, "you have not contacted me after walking for so long. You want to die of me."


    Dragon Sword forced to open the hand that entangled his arm, then pushed Wu Shanshan away and scolded her in a low voice: "Shanshan, please respect yourself."Wu Shanshan chuckled, "self respect? Why should I respect myself? You are my fiance. If you nod your head, we can get married She has been 25 years old this year. She has been an adult for a long time. She wants to climb into the bed of her fiance many times, thinking of her husband''s cooked rice, so that the dragon sword will not fly.


    It''s a pity that Longjian doesn''t give her that chance, even if she is naked in his room, as long as Longjian pushes the door in and sees her, she will run away.


    Wu Shanshan is not very beautiful. She can only be called beautiful, but she has a hot figure.


    However, she was spoiled by the family and was confident that she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Only she could be worthy of dragon sword.


    In fact, her father wanted to give her to the young masters of the long clan. I heard that she was the youngest son of the current clan leader. However, the little boy''s life was not good, and she had been missing for more than 20 years. Other people had already made a baby marriage with the girl of other families, and her father changed her to dragon sword.


    Wu Shanshan was not happy with the dragon sword. She once again got entangled. This time it was not just the arm of dragons, but the neck of the dragon''s sword. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the dragon''s sword with her little mouth with red lipstick. No matter how Long Jianzen refused, she could force several red prints on the face of dragon sword. Angry, push her away.


    Pushed by the dragon sword, Wu Shanshan stepped back several steps and almost fell back. It was the second master of the dragon who stood up in a hurry and took a step forward to hold Wu Shanshan who was about to fall.


    "Dragon sword!"


    Second master long yelled at his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The Dragon Sword snorted heavily and sat down on the sofa, muttering: "yes, please respect yourself."


    "Shanshan is your fiancee. Your uncle has already discussed with your Uncle Wu and will help you to do the wedding at the end of this year. Don''t say that Shanshan just kisses you twice. Even if you are stripped off, it''s normal. "


    "Dad


    Dragon sword''s face is green.


    Wu Shanshan, however, was greatly encouraged. Her father-in-law agreed that she should sleep with her fiance first.


    The second master of the Dragon glared at his son with other deep meanings in his eyes.


    Long Jian and his father looked at each other for a moment, then he hid his anger. He gave Wu Shanshan a white eye and said nothing.


    Wu Shanshan sat down beside the dragon sword with pride. She was so careless with the dragon sword that she untied the buttons on her coat.


    The second master of Zilong can''t see it any more.


    Wu Shanshan is really a spoiled child. She does everything according to her own preference.


    With a wink toward his son, Longjian reluctantly catches Wu Shanshan''s hand that she wants to go into his arms and coaxes her in a soft voice: "Shanshan, you just got off the plane. You must be very tired. I''ll let you take you upstairs to have a rest. After a rest, I''ll take you shopping in the evening. T city is a busy metropolis, and you''ll love it."


    The gentleness of the dragon sword is the most advantageous weapon for Wu Shanshan. She immediately becomes gentle as a sheep, nodding her head meekly, "OK, you must take me shopping in the evening. What''s more, I''ve heard that there''s a resort resort in T city. It''s very interesting. You''re going to take me


    "Well, I''ll take you wherever you want to go." Dragon sword is like coaxing children, coaxing Wu Shanshan.


    Under his gentle coaxing, Wu Shanshan goes upstairs with a bodyguard.


    After confirming that Wu Shanshan couldn''t hear herself, long Jiancai complained to his father with a black face: "Dad, you can come here. Why bring that thing with you? Do I have to do something when she comes?"


    In his mouth, Wu Shanshan became a thing.


    It''s the brown sugar he''s desperate to get rid of.


    Thinking of Zhong Yang and Moya, they both grew up together. Their love affair is as good as honey.


    He and Wu Shanshan grew up together. It should be said that he was Wu Shanshan''s baby sitter. Who told him that he was eight years older than Wu Shanshan, but their relationship was not as good as that of Zhong Yang and Muya.


    Long Jian didn''t like this little fiancee since he was a child, because he knew that his little cousin was missing, and Wu Shanshan would push it to him.


    He always has a feeling that others don''t want him.


    "Shanshan is a little wayward, and is not totally unreasonable. As long as you are willing to coax her, she will be as soft as a sheep. Let''s not talk about Shanshan. You''ve been in T city for so long. Haven''t you found peng''er yet? "


    Peng''er, the youngest nephew of the second master of the dragon family, is his youngest nephew. He is deeply in love with his old mother. He thinks that he is the prince of the dragon family who reincarnated his old father. His full name is longpeng, which indicates that he will have a bright future.


    Long Jian shakes his head. "I only know that two years ago, when the business opened, some people saw dragon shaped jade pendants among those visitors. But it''s just a chance. It''s not sure whether we''re looking for someone."


    The second master of dragon frowned, tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers rhythmically, and said to Longjian thoughtfully: "whether it''s true or not, you should find the person who has the jade pendant. Your uncle''s body is getting worse and worse. Your cousins are also hard to turn over. As long as you know peng''er''s whereabouts and deal with him, the patriarch''s position will fall into his father''s hands In the future, my father will give you the position of patriarch


    Long Jian, well, for the great cause of father and son, he will find his little cousin.


    However, to kill people, he whispered to his father: "Dad, peng''er has been missing for more than 20 years. Even if we find him and confirm his identity, it is very difficult for him to succeed the clan leader and manage the long family. He has no foundation at all. He is just relying on a jade pendant given to him by his grandmother. We don''t have to kill people. Let him be a rice worm in our family. "


    Just can push Wu Shanshan back to long Peng.


    That''s the idea of dragon sword.


    Long er Yeh glared at his son and said in a low voice, "you know what, your grandmother called all the people to announce peng''er as the next patriarch in the Council hall, and engraved peng''er''s name on the jade pendant. Those people followed your grandparents through a lot of gunfire. I believe your grandmother''s words were the imperial edict at that time. Although that group of old folks are old-fashioned, as long as they are still alive, they will insist that peng''er is the new patriarch. "


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    After a moment of silence between father and son, Mr. long asked about his son''s private affairs with great interest. "It''s said that the boss of shijinghao is the only young lady of Mu family, the city''s richest family. This young lady not only comes from a good family, but also has an uncle who is the leader of the flame gate. It''s said that she has a good relationship with the young master of the ER family. Her parents are very rich and beautiful Is it true that I can''t forget it? "


    "Dad, I only work, regardless of children''s private affairs."Long Jian said frankly, "I only appreciate boss mu, but I don''t love her. Don''t disturb her, and don''t let Shanshan know that the girl is very headstrong and overbearing, and she doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    The second master of the Dragon laughed, "my fair lady, the gentleman is fond of him. That Miss Mu is really so good. It''s normal for you to like her. Dad also knows that you don''t like Shanshan very much. If you can take down the miss of Mu family, when we are in power, Dad can satisfy you and terminate your marriage with Shanshan. "


    Dragon Sword shakes his head.


    "Dad, your offer is tempting, but I don''t want to do that."


    He is very fond of Moya, but he doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between Moya and Zhong Yang. Moreover, Zhong Yang, who seems to be a weak scholar, actually has a good personal relationship with those who hold power. For example, er Donghao and Ning Zhiyuan are all partial to helping Zhong Yang.


    The dragon family is very powerful in X province. It has developed a sense of superiority that the dragon family thinks that the dragon family is the leader under the sun. In fact, it can not be compared with ER family and flame gate.


    On the road, the dragon family has a wide range of contacts. After all, they have already washed their hands and can no longer be as influential as they were a few decades ago.


    Longjian just wants to find his own little cousin. He doesn''t want to get into trouble in T City, let alone get angry with people in T city.


    "Why?"


    "Dad, that''s my private business. Can''t you leave me some private space?"


    The second master of the dragon also laughed, "well, my son has grown up, and my father can''t interfere with you in everything. Well, if dad doesn''t ask, let''s analyze whether the boss with good years has ever seen a dragon shaped jade pendant. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "She denied having seen it."


    "Have you checked whether the guest is her greeting guest or an ordinary coffee drinker?"


    Long Jian shook his head. "I can''t find out. My family and flame gate are hindering me, chamoya."


    The second master of the Dragon wrung his eyebrows, "the flame door and your family are really in the way."


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    Both organizations have power in T city. They come from behind. They come here to find people. Even if they want to install their own forces in T City, it is very difficult.


    "Since someone has seen the appearance of dragon shaped jade pendant in T City, it means that peng''er must have appeared in T city. Let''s look for it again, we should be able to find the information. Have you heard from Qiu Meili? At the beginning, she took peng''er away. As long as she found Qiu Meili, she could find peng''er. "


    Long Jian shook his head. "The photo my father gave me was from her youth. Now it has been more than 20 years. She should be 50 or 60 years old. She must not be as beautiful as she was when she was young. It''s hard to find her with that photo. She will also live in anonymity. I''ve sent people to check all the single parent families in T City, and the results will come soon. "


    Mr. long nodded.


    "Dad."


    Looking at him, the second master of Dragon said gently, "you can say what you want to say. There is no outsider here. Everyone belongs to us."


    Dragon Sword knows that everyone is their own, otherwise he would not sit in the hall and talk about their ambitions with his father. "I think we should visit Ning clan master and ER family master. Both giants are in T city. When I first came here, I visited them, but I didn''t see them. It should be that I am not young enough. They don''t want to see me. Dad is the second master of our long family. He has status and status. He is famous both in black and white."


    Long er ye thought deeply: "it''s to visit. Ning Zhiyuan is a native of T City, and now he is the master of flame gate. If we can ask him to help us, we don''t have to run into walls like headless flies."


    The matter of looking for someone is still flame door and the people of your family have the ability.


    "The Information Department of our family is now in the charge of Mr. Zhan Peng, the adoptive son of our master. Even if we can''t see our master, we can still see Mr. Zhan Peng."


    "Zhanpeng?"


    Long er ye could not help but read the name of Zhanpeng, "son, what is the origin of Zhanpeng? Have you checked it?"


    Long Jian laughed. "Dad, he''s from your family. How can I check it? It was Zhan Peng and ER Xiaodi who stopped me from chamoya. Zhan Peng''s name is Peng, but he grew up in an orphanage. Later, he was favored by the owner of the family and adopted him as his adopted son. "


    The second master of the Dragon said, and he thought he was too thoughtful.


    Qiu Meili took long Peng away in those years. If she didn''t strangle him, she would certainly raise him to adulthood. Then, like the TV series, she instigated long Peng to go home and find revenge for her own parents. Zhanpeng grew up in an orphanage, and there was no Qiu Meili around, which shows that Zhanpeng and longpeng are not the same person.


    Even so, the second master long felt that he still wanted to meet Zhan Peng and make sure that Zhan Peng would not be his little nephew.


    Zhanpeng didn''t know that the father and son of longer had hidden their evil intentions. After he fell asleep in the car, Lingyue took him back to the headquarters of our family. Seeing that he was sleeping too heavily, Lingyue was unwilling to wake him up, so he allowed him to continue sleeping in the car, while Ling Yue sat with him in the car.


    Ling Hao comes over and sees his sister sitting quietly beside Zhan Peng. He looks at the sleeping Zhanpeng. He has a big ignition. He is more distressed. He loves his sister''s infatuation. Fortunately, Zhanpeng finally comes back. Otherwise, Ling Hao will be the enemy of Zhanpeng all his life. If he dares to make his sister sad, he will make Zhanpeng unhappy all his life!


    "Zhanpeng!"


    Ling Hao opened the car door, leaned in, and slapped Zhanpeng''s face impolitely. In fact, he wanted to smoke Zhanpeng. He wanted to smoke Zhanpeng for a long time.


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue seized the elder brother''s hand anxiously and controlled his own tone, "don''t wake Zhan Peng until he falls asleep."


    Ling Hao took back his hand and said angrily, "if you don''t wake him up, you''ll sit here with him all day, and you won''t feel the heat outside?" With that, he went to take a picture of Zhan Peng''s face again, and shot it vigorously.


    Ling Yue dares to say that her brother-in-law is pulling Zhanpeng''s face by waking him up.


    Zhanpeng''s face was covered with distinct fingerprints.


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue feels sorry for Zhanpeng, but the elder brother takes the opportunity to take a face and stops Ling Hao from photographing Zhanpeng again.


    If Lin Peng doesn''t wake up, he will be slapped like Ba Peng.


    When he opens his bleary eyes, he sees Ling Hao struggling to get rid of Ling Yue''s hands. Ling Hao''s face is taut, and his eyes are burning with anger.


    "Ling Hao."


    Zhan Peng quickly regained consciousness, immediately sat upright, and quickly stopped the dispute between brother and sister.


    "Zhanpeng, you wake up." Ling Yue is distressed to see him wake up. She gently touches his face and complains about Ling Hao, who has left the car. "Brother, your hands are too heavy. You have made finger prints on Zhanpeng''s face. You are too much."Ling Hao glanced at Zhan Peng''s face, snorted coldly, and squeezed out a sentence: "the woman is not in the middle of the family. She has not been married, so she has turned her arm out."


    Ling Yue is coquettish: "elder brother!"


    Ling Hao snorted again. He looked down at Zhan Peng and ordered him to get out of the car. Let''s fight


    Zhan Peng got out of the car.


    Ling Yue was worried that her two closest men would really fight because of herself, so she hurriedly got out of the car and saw that the two men were really at daggers'' end. She rushed to the middle of the two men. Her body was pasted in front of Zhan Peng to block the two people.


    Facing Ling Hao, she begged: "brother, what''s your temper? Zhan Peng drove for more than ten hours to come back. He didn''t sleep, he didn''t eat or thirst, and finally fell asleep. You woke him up again. You didn''t want to get through with Zhan Peng. Brother, for my sake, let Zhan Peng go into the room to have a rest and eat something. "


    Ling Hao glared at her, "can you make some achievements? He deserves to die of exhaustion and starvation! "


    I don''t want to think about who caused the consequences, not Zhan Peng himself.


    He loves his sister in his heart, but he says he wants to marry Muya.


    He wanted to beat Zhan Peng for a long time.


    "Brother."


    "Moon." Zhanpeng gently turned Ling Yue''s body around and asked her to face him. He looked down at her tenderly and said in a warm voice, "your brother is full of anger. If I don''t accompany him to eliminate the anger, the fire will burn himself to death. Don''t worry. I can beat your brother down with one hand even when I''m asleep. "


    Ling Yue stamped her feet in a hurry. "Zhanpeng, you are not allowed to hurt my brother. No, you are not allowed to fight. No matter my brother or you are injured, I will feel sad and sad." She just doesn''t understand. They grew up together and received hard training in the organization. They should be good friends. But they are like enemies, especially her brother. They are all aiming at Zhanpeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Zhanpeng see beloved woman straight stomp, repeatedly should: "well, I don''t fight with your brother, you don''t worry, don''t worry, we go in." Say, he pulls Ling month to go to the house.


    Ling Hao called in a cold voice, "Zhanpeng!"


    Zhan pengdun stops.


    Ling Yue shakes off Zhanpeng, takes her hand, trots back to her brother, embraces Linghao, and says, "brother, I know you are for my good. I believe Zhanpeng really loves me. Brother, can you stop pointing at Zhanpeng, that will make me very difficult to do."


    Ling Hao was helpless because of his sister''s coquetry. He only patted her on the back and sighed again: "women don''t want to stay."


    "Brother."


    Ling Hao pushed away his sister and said, "go in, mom is still waiting in the room."


    Then, he did not forget to stare at Zhanpeng and said in a cold voice: "since you are rushing back today for Yuer''s sake and preventing Yuer''s blind date, you will be responsible for what you have done. If you make Yuer sad again, I will marry Yuer to Mr. Ye."


    Zhanpeng and he looked at each other and stressed word by word: "Ling Yue will be my wife of Zhanpeng. No one can marry her except me!"


    Ling Hao snorted heavily and satirized him, "I don''t know who has been talking about marrying Muya for more than ten years."


    "Brother." Ling Yue pulled his brother''s arm and whispered, "you don''t think about Muya in your heart. Why do you hold on to Zhanpeng''s past?"


    Ling Hao This sister loves Zhanpeng to the point of hopelessness. Her whole heart is biased towards Zhanpeng.


    Flicking his sister''s forehead, Ling Hao said with a bitter smile: "you know the pain of brother Zha. OK, go into the room quickly."


    Ling Yue spits out her tongue and laughingly pulls her brother into the house with Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng deliberately slowed down his pace and walked side by side with Ling Hao. He assured Ling Hao in a low voice: "the person I really love is Ling Yue. Now I have faced up to my real feelings in my heart. I like Muya, but my brother likes my sister."


    He used to like Muya very much, but now he still likes it and dotes on Muya, but it''s a kind of love from his elder brother to his younger sister, and he cries out that he wants to marry Muya, but he has never done anything that is really good for him to marry Muya.


    It''s not because Zhong Yang is powerful, but because he has no intention.


    The person living in his heart is Ling Yue, which is the main reason why he has no intention to fight for Muya.


    "Ling Hao, you should be more open-minded. Don''t love people you shouldn''t love. My adoptive father and your mother are the best examples."


    Zhanpeng is absolutely kind-hearted.


    The example of my aunt and nephew is living. If you love someone you shouldn''t love, you will have a miserable life.


    Ling Hao answered coldly: "I''ll handle my affairs well. Don''t worry about it. You still think about how to let my mother promise you to associate with Yueer. "


    Zhanpeng was surprised. "Do you mean that my aunt doesn''t approve of me being with Yueer?"


    Although aunt Er is strong, because of her own love for Mo Qiusheng, she will not interfere in her feelings for her younger generation as long as they are happy.


    Zhanpeng thinks that he and Ling Yue are together, which everyone is happy to see.


    Ling Hao deliberately did not tell him, only left him a sentence: "too easy to get, will not cherish."


    And then step in.


    Zhan Peng frowned.


    In the gorgeous main room, aunt Er really sat on the sofa with a angry look on her face.


    Three younger generation go in to see her angry face, in addition to Ling Hao, Zhanpeng and Ling Yue''s heart are in the sudden.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng called out with a smile. He went over and wanted to give aunt er a hug. She pushed her away. Aunt Er scolded him angrily: "Zhanpeng, what have you done? You are destroying the happiness of Yuer, do you know? Do you want Yueer not to get married? Yueer''s blind date is very good. You drive Mr. Ye away and take yue''er away, which makes Mr. Ye extremely embarrassed. That''s a good man I''ve chosen for yue''er, and you''ve ruined a good marriage. Now the night family is asking me to give them an explanation. "


    Auntie put it very seriously.


    The person who Mr. Ye is interested in is not Ling Yue. Where can he go after aunt Er to talk about it.


    "Mom, it''s none of Zhan Peng''s business. It''s me..."


    "Moon, you go upstairs first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Auntie ordered strongly.


    Ling Yue did not dare to talk more. She took a worried look at Zhan Peng and went upstairs first.


    When she got to the stairs, she thought that Zhanpeng had not eaten yet. While aunt Er didn''t pay attention to her, she walked to the kitchen to help Zhanpeng make something to eat.


    You can also hear conversations in the kitchen.


    Both Ling Hao and Zhan Peng see Ling Yue''s small movements. Zhan Peng is warm in heart, and the whole person exudes a gentle breath, while Ling Hao is spoiled on his face.Maybe the two men''s looks are not normal. Aunt Er turned her head and looked at the direction of the stairs. Ling Yue quickly rushed into the kitchen. She didn''t know what she met. It fell on the ground and made a noise.


    Aunt Er raised her voice and asked, "what did you fall?"


    In the kitchen, a servant quickly replied: "the pot fell to the ground."


    "Take it easy."


    Aunt er said casually, and did not go into the kitchen to see, or perhaps she knew, but did not break the daughter''s little daughter''s heart.


    The servant answered.


    Did not hear the footsteps of approaching, Ling Yue just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhan Peng, my aunt said you are Aunt Er raised her voice and pulled Zhanpeng back to reality from the gentle countryside.


    Zhan Peng smiles happily. As soon as aunt Er Donghao flattered her when he was young, she deliberately put on a straight face, "you still smile. You broke yue''er''s blind date, and your aunt was complained by the night family. What face does aunt have to see the night family?"


    "I love aunt Yue."


    Zhanpeng doesn''t bother to explain too much, so he says he loves Lingyue.


    Auntie Er gave a cry and frowned, "don''t you love Moya? Since you were adopted by Donghao at the age of seven, you have been talking about marrying Muya when you grow up. Now you say that you love Lingyue. Don''t you just talk to yourself? Or are you going to marry Muya and let Ling Yue be your mistress? "


    "Auntie."


    Zhanpeng cried with a wry smile: "Auntie, that is to add sin. How can I let yue''er be my mistress? I mean it."


    Auntie Er snorted twice, "who believes that your heart is true? You have been reading Muya for so many years. Don''t think Auntie doesn''t know. There are many photo albums in your room. They are all made by you asking people or yourself to take pictures of Muya for so many years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "You are so affectionate to Moya, and you don''t let Ling Yue go on a blind date with others. You clearly want to step on both sides. Even if you are my nephew and grandson, Yueer was raised by me. It''s better to be born than born. I won''t allow anyone to hurt her, including you! "


    "Auntie."


    Zhanpeng cried with a headache, "I admit that it was my fault that I used to talk about marrying Muya. I love yue''er clearly in my heart, but I want to marry Muya on my mouth. It''s my fault. Now that I know I''m wrong, I see my true feelings clearly, and I will never want to marry Muya again."


    He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    As early as Ling Yue was 16 years old, he took her to T city by plane that year. She told Zhong Yang that she was afraid of flying. He was extremely unhappy. He was not happy with her trust in Zhong Yang. He told Zhong Yang about her fear of flying. At that time, he began to realize that he was not merciless and loveless to Ling Yue.


    In recent years, he has been staying in T city for Moya''s sake, but his heart has always been in city B. He sends people to keep an eye on Ling Yue''s every move.


    What Lingyue likes, he will buy it, and then send someone back to B city to Lingyue in silence.


    If he didn''t love, he wouldn''t do that.


    Knowing that Ling Yue wants to go on a blind date, he is so anxious that he can''t care about anything. He just wants to go back to city B immediately to stop her from going on a blind date.


    She belongs to him!


    "Hao''er, bring me a knife."


    Aunt Er orders Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao went to fetch a fruit knife immediately.


    Aunt Er took the fruit knife, threw the fruit knife in front of Zhanpeng and said, "if you want to let your aunt believe your sincerity, you can dig out your sincerity and let her see it, otherwise she won''t believe you are sincere to Lingyue."


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue couldn''t stay in the kitchen any longer. She rushed out and rushed to Zhanpeng. She grabbed the fruit knife and called to Aunt Er: "Mom, if you let Zhanpeng dig his heart, he will die. I don''t like Mr. night. I asked Zhanpeng to take me away. It has nothing to do with Zhanpeng. I like Zhanpeng. I like him since I was a child. He will not marry me in this life. "


    Aunt Er pretended to be very angry. She patted the sofa and scolded, "yue''er, how does your mother teach you at ordinary times? Can you see what you are doing now and what your speech is like a lady? Is Mom going to hurt you? Mr. night is your good match. Zhanpeng is not your good match. "


    "Auntie, I don''t care."


    Zhan Peng defends himself.


    Aunt Er hummed, "what does Muya say?"


    "Auntie, I said that I have no real love for Muya. I will say that my adoptive father taught me that I want to marry Muya when I grow up. Besides, Muya and Zhong Yang are made for each other. How can I break them up? "


    "You blame your adoptive father."


    "Mom, I believe Zhanpeng, he really loves me. In order to prevent my blind date, he drove back for more than ten hours. He also told me that he really loved me. Mom, please help us. " Ling Yue said to kneel down.


    When Aunt Er winks at Ling Hao, Ling Hao grabs her to hold her and does not let her kneel.


    "It''s like I''m beating a duck." Auntie seems to be complaining, but she has a smile on her lips. She looked directly at Zhan Peng and asked him, "are you really in love with yue''er? If you are half hearted and want to have both, I will not allow you two to be together


    Zhanpeng promised: "Auntie, I only want a moon."


    Then Aunt Er nodded with satisfaction, "for the sake of driving back after more than ten hours, I''ll trust you for a while. The girl yue''er is silly. She has loved you for so many years. You can''t let her down. "


    Both Zhanpeng and Lingyue were overjoyed. Zhanpeng repeatedly asked, "Auntie, did you promise me and yue''er''s marriage?"


    Aunt Er scolded him: "marriage? You think it''s beautiful. How old is the moon? I''ll stay with her for a few more years. I agree with your association, but not with your marriage. I still need time to test your sincerity. Who knows if you are in a fever? When you see MUA, you leave yue''er aside and ignore her? "


    Zhan Peng Aunt, I was wrong in the past, OK? I promise I won''t be like that in the future


    I thought I could take the beauty home.


    "I will prove my sincerity to yue''er with practical actions."


    Er''s aunt, er, said to Ling Hao again, "there are still several families that want to marry us. We should arrange for Yueer to meet them."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Peng called with a black face: "aunt!"


    They all agreed to have a relationship with Ling Yue and arrange for him to go on a blind date with Lingyue. Is she gouging out his heart with a knife?


    "Mom, I''m not going on a blind date." Ling Yue also anxiously refused.


    Aunt Er, however, explained to Ling Yue with great care: "yue''er, my mother is a person who has come here. My mother has been young and loved, and she knows love. Mom only hope you give yourself a few more opportunities, choose carefully, find the man who loves you the most, then you can be happy. Remember, it is the one who loves you most, not the one you love most. My mother couldn''t see through and couldn''t think of it, so she could live a lonely life. "She loved Mo Qiusheng, for him, this life do not marry.


    So she refused many men who loved her. When she was old, she suddenly realized that if she could give herself more opportunities, maybe she would be happy.


    Zhan Peng admits that the person he loves is Ling Yue, but Ling Yue loves him too much and is about to lose himself. Aunt Er is worried that Zhan Peng''s love is not deep enough and that there will be changes in the future. In that case, Ling Yue will still be hurt.


    How to let Zhanpeng understand that Lingyue is worthy of his treasure. Don''t think he can get Lingyue easily.


    Men''s bad habits sometimes make trouble. They don''t know how to cherish what they get easily. After they get it, they will seek more freshness after tasting it. On the contrary, what they can''t get will make them remember.


    "Mom, I understand, but I believe in Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue can understand the care of her adoptive mother, and she still chooses to believe in Zhanpeng.


    She and Zhanpeng have a childhood love affair, and Zhanpeng is not a playboy. He can see his feelings clearly, and she believes that they can live forever.


    Aunt Er looked at her daughter deeply. For a long time, she sighed and said, "since you believe in Zhanpeng so much, my mother has nothing to say. I hope you two can really fly together."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Thank you, aunt." Zhan Peng took a long breath.


    He was really afraid that his aunt kept arranging Ling Yue to go on a blind date. That would make him crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Aunt Er stood up and said to Ling Hao, "Hao''er, go out with your mother to do something."


    Ling Hao.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue stood up and watched the mother and son walk out of the main house. They actually understood that they wanted to give the two people a chance to be alone.


    After aunt ER and Ling Hao left, Zhanpeng''s nervous tension was completely relaxed.


    He hugged Lingyue into his arms, hugged tightly, and said to Ling Yue gently and affectionately: "Yueer, thank you for your trust in me, thank you for your love, thank you for not choosing Mr. night, but also willing to give me a chance."


    Ling Yue pushes him away.


    Zhan Peng tightened his arm again, and did not let her push himself away.


    "Zhanpeng, let me go first. I''ll make you something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a whole night and a morning. You''ll be hungry."


    Ling Yue is not in the mood to be intimate with Zhanpeng now. She loves Zhanpeng''s tiredness and her stomach is still hungry.


    Zhanpeng was satisfied with the heartache of the people in his arms. He felt that it was worth his death to rush back all night.


    He also began to understand why Zhong Yang was willing to wait for Moya. As long as Muya gave him a little response, Zhong Yang thought it was worth it.


    Zhan Peng still bowed his head and quickly kisses Pro Lingyue''s face, kisses the pale scar on her face, and finally releases his hand and says with a smile: "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do. Don''t do too much. If you do too much, you will be very tired. Or you can stay here with me and let the servants do it. "


    Ling Yue was blushed by his tenderness.


    I fell in love with him since I was a child, but when she could get his response, she felt like a dream.


    She is not used to his intimacy, but also like his intimacy, his intimacy gives her a feeling that she is his favorite.


    "I used to be in charge of your three meals a day when I was free. In the past two years, you have been stationed in T city for a long time. Is Moya cooking it for you? I''m not as good at cooking as Moya. I hope your mouth hasn''t been raised by her. "


    Zhan Peng gently shaved her nose with a smile. "Muya''s cooking is very good. Do you think I can eat it so easily? She keeps quiet every day. She seldom cooks again. Even if she cooks, Zhong Yang is there. Zhong Yang''s heart is small. He stares at how many pieces of meat I eat. No matter how delicious the food is, I can''t eat it. Besides, Zhong Yang often cooks for Muya. I think Zhong Yang is a wife slave, a super wife slave. They are rich in wives and slaves! "


    Ling Yue admires Zhong Yang''s kindness to Muya. Unconsciously, she says in an envious tone: "I admire Muya. Zhong Yang specializes in cooking for her. Zhong Yang''s job is more tiring than Muya''s. When two people leave work at the same time, Zhong Yang asks Muya to have a rest. He goes to cook. This is considerate and gentle. I don''t know how many women he admires. I hope he can be admired Ya and he can achieve the right result as soon as possible. In a woman''s life, few people can meet a man who holds himself in the palm of her hand wholeheartedly. "


    Zhanpeng gently pinched her chin and picked it up. He deliberately broke down his handsome face and said, "yue''er, are you complaining that I am not good to you? I''m not as considerate and gentle as Zhong Yang, am I? "


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "as long as you like my cooking, it''s the biggest reward for me. What I''m afraid of most is that I''m willing to cook for you, but you don''t like my cooking and all kinds of pickings


    "No, absolutely not! My stomach has been raised by you for a long time. If you want to conquer a man, you must first conquer his stomach. Yue''er, my stomach is conquered by you, so my people are also conquered by you. "


    Ling Yuejiao smile, "OK, don''t be glib, you sit here for a while, I''ll help you make delicious food."


    With that, she went back into the kitchen with a happy smile.


    Instead of following, Zhan Peng stood in the same place and watched her beautiful back. His eyes were soft and his mouth was full of satisfaction.


    What happiness did he go to T city to pursue? His happiness was always around him.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rang.


    Zhanpeng takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s from Er Xiaodi. He answers it with a black face.


    "I''m afraid of driving. I''m not afraid of driving. I''m afraid of driving. I''m not afraid of driving. I''m not afraid of driving."


    "By the way, brother Zhan Peng, we are of the same generation, but my aunt Yue is one generation higher than us. You have to ask my aunt Yue to be an aunt. If you are with my aunt Yue, will you not have a close relationship? There is another way of saying that it is disorderly. "


    Zhanpeng, who has a black face, has a dark face, but I can''t see it.


    "Er Xiaodi, who transferred all the private planes? Who went to the airport and bought all the tickets to city B? Don''t tell me you don''t know. You dare to ask me why when you do something bad. When I go back, be careful I''ll smack your ass, you''re a little kid! "


    "Brother Zhan Peng, I''m 17 years old at all. If you smoke someone''s ass again, I''ll hurt my self-esteem. Then I''ll suffer from depression, and I''ll jump off a building to commit suicide. My father is just my son, and he''s expecting me to get married early and have a son. If I commit suicide by jumping off a building, you can''t afford the consequences."Zhan Peng hummed, "if you will suffer from depression, it will rain red. Do you want to commit suicide by jumping off a building? If you jump down and don''t fall to death, fall half dead, and still have to kill people, I teach you the best is to take poison and then insert a knife into your heart, and then jump down from the tenth floor to ensure that you can go and reincarnate. "


    Er''s younger brother is not angry, and still smiles, "brother Zhanpeng, are you so poisonous that my aunt Yue made it? If you are with my aunt Yue, should I call my aunt sister-in-law, or should I call you uncle? "


    Zhan Peng laughs. The kid is thinking about such a boring problem.


    Ling Yue is the daughter adopted by Aunt er. In terms of seniority, she is indeed Zhan Peng''s aunt. However, both of them were adopted by the ER family. We all know that they have no blood relationship, and no one cares about their generations. Zhan Peng is four years older than Ling Yue.


    Even if two people get married, in other people''s eyes, it''s just marriage.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK, so as not to waste my phone bill. "


    "Brother Zhan Peng, you are the one who is on the phone. You don''t need to spend your phone bill, but I spend a lot of phone charges on me. I haven''t got any pain in my flesh. What''s the pain in your egg?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Zhan Peng laughed. "Stinky boy, I''ll remember the account first. You wait. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. When you fall in love with a girl in the future, I''ll fix you again."


    "Brother Zhanpeng, I want to tell my father that you are scaring me. I dare not love women, but men."


    "Stinky boy, he''s so glib."


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll just call you at my father''s command and ask you if you''ve been driving home all night. Are you still alive?"


    Zhanpeng is a face of black line, "dare you think you are on the phone with the ghost."


    Er Xiaodi laughs, "I thought my mobile phone could call into the local government. I was thinking of opening a phone booth specially for the living to contact their dead relatives. If you ask me to contact their dead relatives once, you will have to charge them 1000 yuan. I think it is quite profitable."


    "I suggest you rob the bank faster with a gun."


    "That''s a crime. My brother is the embodiment of justice. How can he commit a crime. However, brother Zhan Peng, I''d like to rob your small vault with a gun. There are tens of millions of them without hundreds of millions. "


    "The whole family belongs to you. You still rob me. You have no conscience. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''m too lazy to waste words with you. "


    "Say hello to Aunt Yue for me. When you two get married, remember to give me a big red envelope."


    Finish saying, er younger brother take the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Zhanpeng scolded him: "you didn''t give us a red envelope, but we also asked us to give you a red envelope. What''s the reason of heaven?"


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Zhanpeng thought that he was still Er Xiaodi. He didn''t even look at it and answered again. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he said, "when I married yue''er, it was you who wanted to give us a big red envelope, not us a big red envelope for you."


    "It should be. When are you going to get married?"


    Wen Shen''s words came from Zhong Yang.


    Zhanpeng quickly took the mobile phone away from his ear. When he saw that he was actually answering the phone call from Zhong Yang, he explained to Zhong Yang with a smile: "it''s the little brother who begged for a big red envelope from me."


    Zhong Yang smiles twice, and then asks him, "have you confirmed your relationship with Ling Yue? I won''t think of my Moya any more? "


    "Thanks to your warning, I have determined who I really want. Thank you, Zhong Yang. "


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "you''re welcome. Muya and I have made progress. What I remind you is not only you, but also my family. She promised to have a formal relationship with me, instead of chasing after me. She is still standing still."


    "Congratulations."


    "With joy."


    Two men laughed on the phone.


    After a while, Zhan Peng asked Zhong Yang, "you didn''t call me to congratulate me. Is there anything else?"


    "Well, it''s about your life experience."


    With a smile, Zhan Peng asked anxiously, "did you see that jade pendant?"


    "No, but someone comes to tianjinghao every day and says that he is looking for someone in T city. He also says that the person he is looking for will have a dragon shaped jade pendant. I think that person should be looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "A young man named Longjian is sitting in and out of Rolls Royce with bodyguards. At present, he rents a villa for temporary residence. I''ve inquired for you. He comes from C City in X province. There are four families in C City in X province, just like the local local local emperor. Let alone the bustle in C City, even in the whole X province, the reputation of the four families is very famous."


    "How to think about the exhibition? Yes, before, there was a dark force secretly investigating the quiet years, and the quiet years were the shops of Mu ya, and I stopped to let the dark forces investigate the affairs related to Moya again. Is that him?


    "It''s him."


    Zhong Yang tells the story that Muya heard from Longjian to Zhanpeng.


    After hearing this, Zhan Peng said to Zhong Yang, "how do I feel that he is not good at coming here. After I go back, I will check him well and meet him for a while."


    Zhong Yang said, "I also feel that his purpose is hard to tell, so I told Muya, look first, don''t expose you. Now you have the ability to trace your own life experience. It''s not too late for you to reveal your identity when you find out."


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Peng sincerely thanks.


    He did not trace his life experience in T City, but did not expect others to trace it. When


    first discovered that someone had secretly investigated Moya, he thought it was someone else''s idea of playing Moya, and he would try to stop it.


    Now it seems that the other party is trying to get rid of him through Moya.


    Years are quiet. On the opening day of business, he naturally went to support him. He remembered that he sent the dragon shaped jade pendant as a congratulatory gift to Muya. Muya still refused as firmly as he did in those years. It should be that he was inadvertently seen by others.


    "Thanks for our friendship. We all hope that you can find out your life experience and find your relatives as soon as possibleZhan Peng laughs, and Zhong Yang for friendship, and Zhong Yang for the enemy.


    The two chatted again. After eating in Lingyue, they asked Zhanpeng to wash his hands and eat. Zhanpeng said goodbye to Zhong Yang.


    However, he immediately contacted his deputy and asked him to help him investigate the four families in C City of X province, especially the long family.


    He must first find out whether the dragon sword is an enemy or a friend.


    Through the previous auction, and the jade he owned, people who knew the jade were said to be valuable. It can be seen that he was born rich or expensive. When he was one year old, he was thrown at the door of the welfare home, which shows that he was injured, and his family should have a lot of blood.


    He won''t let the jade pendant appear until he is sure that the dragon sword is an enemy or a friend.


    "Zhanpeng, have dinner."


    Ling Yue called again.


    "Good."


    After Zhanpeng orders his subordinates to help him investigate the four families in City C of X province, he quickly responds to Ling Yue and hangs up the phone and goes to the restaurant.


    Ling Yue helped him to serve a bowl of soup.


    In a short time, she made three dishes and one soup.


    Zhanpeng sat down while boasting: "moon, your speed is faster and faster."


    Ling Yue put the soup bowl in front of him and said, "I''m not afraid of your hunger."


    Zhanpeng can''t wait to hold the soup bowl. He doesn''t need a spoon. He drinks the soup with the bowl and says, "I''m really hungry." On the way, he didn''t feel hungry. He just wanted to hurry up, or his wife would be gone.


    Now that the rain had cleared up, he felt so hungry that he almost collapsed.


    My younger brother dares to call him and tease him. He runs thousands of miles. He is hungry and thirsty. Now he has a hot soup to drink. He doesn''t even settle accounts with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Drink slowly. The soup is still hot. Be careful."


    Ling Yue sits beside him with heartache.


    Zhanpeng is very hungry. He can''t eat and drink slowly. He soon eats and drinks all the four dishes and soup made by Lingyue.


    Satisfied to put down the chopsticks, he smilingly said to Ling Yue: "the original full is such a happy thing."


    Ling Yue laughs and shakes her head.


    Besides, Ling Hao, who left with aunt Er, was still not very satisfied and complained about Aunt Er, "Mom, is it so cheap for Zhanpeng?"


    Aunt Er looked at him sideways, "do you have the heart to make Yue er sad?"


    Ling Hao curled his lips and said, "women don''t want to stay."


    "Yue''er likes Zhanpeng when she urinates. Now Zhanpeng sees his heart clearly and comes back all night to stop yue''er''s blind date. Isn''t that what we want? Now the result is as we wish, what are you dissatisfied with? We also know him well. Don''t worry, he can give yue''er happiness. "


    Ling Hao turned the steering wheel and said, "his life experience is still a mystery. I''m afraid his life experience will become a bomb."


    Aunt Er laughed, "how can you blow it up? Isn''t my precious daughter worthy of him? Even if he is the emperor, his identity and status are enough to deserve him. "


    Ling Hao stopped talking.


    He also knows that Zhan Peng is willing to face up to his heart and be together with his sister. She will be happy. He is very angry. His sister is very difficult to raise and will give it to another man. She will be the daughter-in-law of other families in the future.


    Ling Hao didn''t give up.


    Aunt Er clapped her adopted son on the shoulder with a smile. "Hao''er, my mother doesn''t give up. Fortunately, it''s Zhanpeng. After all, we are all one family. We all live together in the future. If yue''er marries someone else, we still have to worry about whether she will be bullied by her husband''s family. Zhanpeng knows the truth at least."


    "I don''t like him, but Yueer is dead set on him."


    Aunt er said with a smile, "you two are not enemies. You don''t get married."


    Ling Hao and Zhan Peng are not satisfied with each other, but they make friends with Zhong Yang at the same time.


    In the past, when two people had a fight, Zhong Yang had to persuade them.


    Ling Hao turned his lips and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, the heat wave is like tide, the sun in the sky makes people dare not go out.


    It is true that there are few pedestrians on the street.


    In this kind of weather, it''s better to sit inside and blow the air conditioner.


    Business is better in the afternoon than in the morning.


    With air conditioning on, the environment is quiet and quiet, and melodious music is playing. Many people like to sit quietly and have a cup of coffee and read a book in such an afternoon.


    Dragon sword is still the same. He comes to have a cup of coffee in the morning, leaves for dinner at noon, and drinks another cup of coffee in the afternoon, and then stays until evening.


    Zhong Yang had no classes in the afternoon. Instead, he did not go back to school. Instead, he accompanied Muya to take care of the quiet business.


    When long Jian came in, he saw Zhong Yang. He was a bit surprised. He then said hello to Zhong Yang with a smile, and joked with him: "Mr. Zhong really has free time. He always admires his boss. He gives people the illusion that his wife is following his husband and admires him."


    Zhong Yang skin smile meat don''t smile of, "Mr. long feels to hinder an eye?"


    The Dragon Sword said with a smile: "it''s not eye-catching. By the way, since Mr. Zhong is here, can you help me with my painting? I heard that Mr. Zhong can sell a painting for at least 10000 yuan. " Zhong Yang, who only takes painting as a way to cultivate his taste, has no intention of making a name in the painting industry. However, the worst of his paintings can be sold for 10000 yuan, or even more than 100000 yuan. It is worth mentioning that the buyer is always a woman.


    There is no other reason. Zhong Yang is the first male god in this city. He has a good family background. He is young and beautiful. Many women are willing to spend a lot of money for him.


    Therefore, the price of his paintings has been raised again and again by the women who like him.


    T sells his paintings to other women at high prices, but he would rather not sell his paintings to other men in the market.


    He is not short of money.


    Dragon Sword sometimes envies Zhong Yang for his unique advantages.


    We have a guest to check out.


    As Zhong Yang collected the money, he said to Longjian, "Mr. long, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to draw for you."


    Long Jian laughs and doesn''t talk with Zhong Yang any more. He goes to his usual sitting position. As soon as he sits down, he hears Wu Shanshan''s cry. He stands up and runs away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Wu Shanshan has blocked his way.


    "Dragon sword, I heard that you will come every day to be quiet. I don''t believe it. Now if I really catch you, what kind of admirer is the quiet time? If you ask her to come out, I''ll see if she looks like a fox spirit, so that you can have a quiet life every day."


    Just a few hours after she arrived in T City, Wu Shanshan had a clear idea of the dragon sword''s activity place here, and she was very aggressive, just like catching a traitor.The Dragon Sword sank his face, grabbed Wu Shanshan''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Shanshan, let''s go outside to talk."


    With that, he forced Wu Shanshan out.


    Wu Shanshan struggled, "dragon sword, you let go, wait for me to meet the boss, you are my fiance, who dares to make your idea, I will tear her into pieces."


    Long Jian still forcibly dragged this loud and rude fiancee out of time, so as not to affect other guests and let Wu Shanshan disturb Muya.


    Wu Shanshan just came for a few hours to find out his whereabouts. It seemed that the people around him had Shan Shan''s eyeliner, or he was bought by Wu Shanshan.


    When she was in C City, Wu Shanshan liked to do such things. She always paid high prices to buy people around him and leaked his whereabouts to Wu Shanshan. If he said a word to other women, those women would suffer from Wu Shanshan''s crazy revenge, either they were taken as pigs, or they were abducted by Wu Shanshan into the nightclub as a table girl The other side is in agony.


    In a word, Wu Shanshan is crazy.


    No matter what she did wrong, the Wu family would help her clean up the mess behind her back, which caused her to be more domineering and arrogant.


    Now this is city t, not city C.


    If Wu Shanshan asks for Muya''s trouble, it''s Tai Sui''s head breaking ground. How can she die.


    With such a fiancee, long Jian really preferred not to be the head of the clan. He quickly found longpeng and put Wu Shanshan back to long Peng to enjoy the enjoyment.


    "Dragon sword, why did you pull me out? Are you guilty? Are you protecting the boss? I tell you, I know everything, you will come every day, years of quiet good, you just fell in love with boss mu, you can only love me, can''t see his woman! If you let me go, I will go in and settle accounts with the boss mu. My fiance Wu Shanshan, she dare to think, I tore her! Sell her to the nightclub and let her know all about her. She dares to rob my fiance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Who are you going to tear? Who are you going to sell to nightclubs? Who can do it? "


    The gloomy bass is playing behind Wu Shanshan.


    As soon as long Jian saw that Zhong Yang came out, he also heard Wu Shanshan''s shouting. He said to Zhong Yang with embarrassment: "Mr. Zhong, I''m sorry. Everything is a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. She just came to T City, and she doesn''t know anything. It''s a misunderstanding."


    "I didn''t get it wrong. I inquired about it. Since you came to T City, you''ve been digging into the quiet years every day. Why do you have to come to the quiet years for so many cafes? It''s not because the boss here is a woman, young and beautiful. "


    Wu Shanshan is determined that the dragon sword to years quiet good is aimed at Muya.


    After she yelled, she broke away from the dragon sword and pulled her hand. She turned around and wanted to yell at Zhong Yang. When she saw Zhong Yang''s appearance, she was stunned.


    Seeing that the pepper was fascinated by Zhong Yang''s beauty, long Jian suddenly thought of the possibility that Wu Shanshan would indulge in Zhong Yang''s beauty, so that Wu Shanshan would run after Zhong Yang and not pester him.


    Don''t blame the dragon sword for this idea. It''s really a woman like Wu Shanshan who is terrible. She''s good at pestering people. If she gets entangled, Longjian thinks that life is worse than death.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Shanshan was only fascinated by Zhong Yang''s beauty for a moment. She soon regained her mind and asked Zhong Yang unkindly.


    Zhong Yang answered coldly: "you don''t care who I am, I just want to know who you are scolding? Are you scolding Muya? Come on, tell me, where did Moya offend you? If she''s wrong, I''ll ask her to apologize to you. If you''re wrong, I''ll immediately apologize to Moya, and then I''ll go where I came from. I won''t be able to go back to my hometown in the future. "


    He carefully held the palm treasure in his hand, he was reluctant to scold a word, this woman came to shout, but also scold Moya.


    Wu Shanshan didn''t fall into a flower mania because of Zhong Yang Junmei. In her heart, she only recognized Longjian. When Zhong Yang asked her back, she sneered, generously and arrogantly admitted that what she scolded was Muya: "what I scolded was Muya. If it was her, I would scold her. She didn''t offend me, but she attracted my fiance to be quiet every day, which offended me. Long Jian is my fiance, and I don''t allow him to visit the same woman every day! "


    Zhong Yang stretched his face and squeezed out his words: "unreasonable."


    Wu Shanshan said angrily, "you scold me. What qualifications do you have to scold me? You dare to scold me. Do you know who I am? I tell you, I can separate your corpse with my fingers! "


    Zhong Yang has never seen such a horizontal one.


    He laughed angrily, "get out of here


    "You told me to go away! What I hate most is that I''m told to get out of here Wu Shanshan is more angry than Zhong Yang. She pours on Zhong Yang like crazy. When she is about to pounce on Zhong Yang, she swings her fist to Zhong Yang''s facial features.


    The Wu family made their fortune by breaking through a barrage of bullets. Their family members are mostly Kung Fu.


    Although Wu Shanshan is a favorite, she also has a lot of Kung Fu. Many big men are not her opponents.


    As soon as Zhong Yang''s head deviates, her fist slips past Zhong Yang''s eyes. She quickly waves another fist.


    Zhong Yang didn''t move his feet. When Wu Shanshan was close to fight him, he kicked Wu Shanshan with his feet. Wu Shanshan was quick to react. After being hit by him, he used his feet to attack.


    Two people in the years quiet good door to move hands.


    Dragon sword has a terrible headache. He calls his men and tells them, "hurry up and hold Miss Shanshan."


    Wu Shanshan cried out, "who dares to come forward? I''ll go back and break his leg!" She is a man of her word!


    Those subordinates should have suffered in Wu Shanshan''s hands. Hearing her warning, none of them dared to go forward.


    Zhong Yang didn''t learn kung fu. He just relied on his instinct and calmness. He was careful to deal with Wu Shanshan''s moves. He kept himself in a defensive position and could occasionally give Wu Shanshan two feet.


    Wu Shanshan didn''t get any advantage. Instead, she got a few feet from Zhong Yang. She was so angry that she didn''t show any mercy.


    Zhong Yang didn''t expect that this woman was not only domineering and unreasonable, but also very good at fighting and kicking.


    Passers-by are watching, years of quiet good people all poured out.


    Their Mr. Zhong has always been gentle and calm. He won''t fight with others. Today, he even started fighting with others in front of the gate of time quiet.


    People who knew the cause of the incident acted as commentators, telling everyone how overbearing Wu Shanshan was.


    Muya heard that Zhong Yang was fighting with others, leaving everything behind and trotting out.


    "Zhong Yang."


    Moya said, "stop it."


    Moya''s appearance made both of them stop. Zhong Yang is instinctively standing in front of Muya, like a flower protector.


    Wu Shanshan looked at Zhong Yang a few times first. She could feel that he did not know kung fu, but could deal with her in the way of ordinary people fighting.Is her Kung Fu declining, or is this man too powerful?


    "Are you boss mu?" Wu Shanshan looked up and down at Muya, squinting her eyes.


    In Zhong Yang''s hands did not take advantage of Wu Shanshan''s arrogance reduced by three points, not as aggressive and arrogant as before.


    Dragon Sword came over again, pulled Wu Shanshan, and ordered with a black face: "go back with me immediately, or I will break the engagement with you."


    Wu Shanshan shook off his hand and said, "our engagement can''t be broken if you want to. Apart from you, the dragon family is still qualified to marry me. Other people are not qualified. Do you think your dragon family will terminate our engagement?"


    The dragon sword is very angry.


    Born in such a family, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not.


    What time is it? Their family still keeps the same pattern as before. I don''t know how many descendants they have suffered.


    Wu Shanshan faced Muya again, pointed to Muya and ordered, "come out, don''t hide behind others. I''ll see how brave you are."


    Moya went to Zhong Yang''s side and met Wu Shanshan face to face. "I want to know what''s wrong with this lady?"


    Muya stood there, straight waist, with a strong face and no stage fright. Wu Shanshan couldn''t help muttering in her heart: is she born beautiful or plastic surgery? Then there was overwhelming jealousy. Compared with Muya, beautiful women like Wu Shanshan changed from pretty to ugly.


    A woman like Wu Shanshan can''t stand to be compared with herself by others at random, especially this woman is her imaginary rival.


    Without saying a word, she raised her hand and took it in Muya''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Wu Shanshan!"


    Long Jian is angry with his fiancee.


    With such a fiancee, he would live 20 years less.


    Wu Shanshan''s slap didn''t fall on Muya''s face. Zhong Yang grabbed her by the wrist. Zhong Yang threw and pushed her away from Muya.


    "Move my girlfriend in front of me, when I''m dead?" Zhong Yang doesn''t like to lose his temper. It doesn''t touch his scale. Once he touches his scale, he will become a devil.


    "Your girlfriend? Is Moya your girlfriend? Then take care of your girlfriend and don''t let her seduce my fiance! "


    Moya such a good-natured person is Wu Shanshan''s unreasonable provocation, catch a shadow, want to add to the crime of mad.


    She rushed forward a few steps, grabbed the collar of Wu Shanshan''s skirt, and pulled Wu Shanshan close. Her face was covered with frost, just like Zhang xiaonu had done to Shen Yinger, "which eye did you see me seducing your fiance? You think your fiance is RMB, everyone loves you? I can''t manage my own man well. That''s because you don''t have the ability to run wild with me. I haven''t even settled accounts with you yet. You are so rude again and again. Do you want to bully me? "


    People who knead mud have a third nature.


    Not to mention her Moya.


    In the past two years, she has cultivated her interest in the quiet years. It seems that she has become a quiet person. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change and her nature is hard to change. She is also a bully, but her hegemony is not as unreasonable as Wu Shanshan.


    But when others are provoked, she will not be bullied.


    "They say that dragon sword comes every day and the years are quiet, so they just come to see you?"


    Muya sneered, "there are so many people who come to my time. Is your dragon sword the only one? I open a shop and do business with the door open. When the guests come is the freedom of the guests. Mr. long does come every day. That''s because I have a quiet time, a good environment and a good coffee. He has become a regular customer. So what? Just because he is my regular customer, you are slandering him and me in this way. It''s ridiculous. If you speak up and let everyone criticize, are you right or am I right? "


    Wu Shanshan clapped Muya''s jade hand by the neckline. She also sneered and sarcastically, "don''t you know who I am? Reason with me, I tell you, there is no reason in my dictionary. "


    "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know who you are. By the way, who is Wu Shanshan? Is it onion or garlic


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    I didn''t expect a beauty to be so popular.


    But a woman like Wu Shanshan should frustrate her. I''ve never seen a woman so overbearing.


    It''s just ridiculous.


    Because long Jian is always quiet and likes to drink coffee, she regards Muya as her rival in love. Wu Shanshan''s thinking is unmatched.


    "You


    "Enough, Wu Shanshan!"


    Longjian''s face was lost by his fiancee.


    He often comes, and many people know him.


    He came over again with a black face, pulled Wu Shanshan''s hand hard, and said to Muya apologetically, "boss mu, I''m sorry, my fiancee misunderstood you and offended you. I apologize for her. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. It''s an apology."


    "You dare to invite her to dinner. I didn''t misunderstand. I didn''t do anything wrong. You can see that she looks like a fox spirit. What kind of shop is it? Maybe it''s a black shop selling dog meat. It''s a low-grade business..."


    "Pa!"


    The dragon sword can''t bear it. It slaps Wu Shanshan in the face, blinds Wu Shanshan, covers his face and looks at the dragon sword.


    The next moment, she turned madly and threw herself at Muya, yelling: "you made me hit by the dragon sword, Muya, I will tear you!"


    Zhong Yang quickly opened Muya, but was not rushed by Wu Shanshan.


    The dragon sword also quickly came forward to take Wu Shanshan away. Wu Shanshan was like a crazy woman, punching and kicking him. The dragon sword could not hold her for a moment, so that she could rush to Muya again.


    She flicked her hand to Moya''s face with the speed of lightning.


    When Dragon Sword slaps her, she will give Muya ten slaps. It is because Muya made her face slapped in the street by her beloved fiance.


    ¡±Bang


    There were two in a row.


    It wasn''t Muya who was whipped, it was Wu Shanshan.


    It was Zhong Yang who smoked her.


    Wu Shanshan has never been bullied so much since she was so old. Her faces are red and swollen on both sides.


    "Why are you still standing there? Get on me and beat the dog and man to death." Wu Shanshan yelled at the men of dragon sword.


    Those people are not as brainless as Wu Shanshan. How dare they go.


    If they do, it''s a beehive.A black car stopped slowly.


    Three young people stepped down from the car.


    The leader is mu Zhang.


    When he saw so many people gathered around the quiet door of the time, he got into the crowd with the Ning brothers. Just then he heard Wu Shanshan scolding Zhong Yang and Muya as dog men and women. These young people were eager to protect their sister. The three quickly ran forward and stood in front of Zhong Yang and Muya.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "who moved my sister?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Moya has a headache.


    It''s really troublemakers. I''m not afraid of too many people.


    Wu Shanshan came to make trouble, and these two little cousins came.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear me?" Wu Shanshan has fallen into madness and is still yelling at the people with dragon sword.


    A famous man looked at the Ning brothers and whispered to Wu Shanshan, "Miss Shanshan, they are the young masters of the flame gate."


    "I don''t care whether it''s flame door or water flame door. I''m not afraid of Wu Shanshan, and I''m not afraid of Wu family. What kind of flame door?" After Wu Shanshan finished shouting, she asked again.


    Dragon Sword said coldly: "you Wu family is not afraid, you Wu Shanshan is not afraid, my dragon sword is afraid, my dragon family will be afraid. Go


    Dragon sword leaves with his men.


    He''ll lose his face if he stays here. No, he''ll lose his face now.


    From everyone''s sympathetic eyes, we know that these people are sympathetic to him. They are sympathetic to his big chested and brainless fiancee.


    "Dragon sword, dragon sword, come back to me. Tell me if you like Muya. I tell you, you can only be mine. You can come back to me!"


    Wu Shanshan was so angry that she stamped her feet. Seeing that the Dragon Sword left mercilessly, she finally glared at Muya and threw down her cruel words: "Mu''s name, today''s disgrace, I will definitely give you back in double in the future. You wait!"


    Muya said to her, "these words should be my words to Miss Wu. Don''t worry. I''ll wait. I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Wu Shanshan couldn''t stand Muya being more arrogant than her. She was anxious to chase the dragon sword. Finally, she ran to chase the dragon sword, and did not tear it off with Muya.


    "I haven''t seen such a woman, or Mr. Long''s fiancee. Mr. long is so pitiful. With such a fiancee, Mr. long is not mad. He has good perseverance."


    "That''s it. It''s just unreasonable."


    "I think that woman came out of the mental hospital."


    Everyone talked about Wu Shanshan.


    Mu Zhang and others turned to ask Muya and Zhong Yang: "brother Yang, elder sister, what is going on? That arrogant woman actually ran to the quiet years to make trouble. "


    Ning Chengxuan also said: "sister, you don''t need to reason with her, call me directly, I''ll send someone to help you clear the scene, blow her far away, will never let her affect the years of quiet, affect you."


    Moya spread out her hand, "so does sister. Then the three teenagers ran faster than the rabbit.


    Muya reacted and said to their back, "you''re skipping class, waiting to be taught at home."


    Zhong Yang squeezed a cup of Sydney juice for Muya. He came over with the juice in his hand and saw the three teenagers run away. He put the juice in front of Muya with a smile and said, "they are all college students. They should come back early because there is no class in the afternoon."


    "If they don''t have classes, what do they escape from? It''s clear that they are skipping classes. You brother, you have to take care of your little brothers. The best way is to punish them to do 10000 math problems and 9999 geometry problems. "


    Zhong Yang laughs, "then they will rebel."


    Muya also laughs, "before I made mistakes, you always put out questions for me to do. Every time I do them, I want to vomit blood. Those questions are extremely difficult to do, but you can easily solve them. Zhong Yang, I often wonder if your brain structure is different from ours."


    Sitting next to her, Zhong Yang deliberately put his head in front of her and jokingly said, "now I''ll let you study my brain structure."


    Pushing his head away, MUA quickly looked at the people around him. Fortunately, now the years are quiet, and she is sitting in the corner where she often sits. The two people''s flirting and flirting are light, which will not affect others.


    "Have a cup of Sydney juice, squeeze it now. I''m afraid you will be spoiled by that crazy girl. Drink a cup of Sydney juice and go down the fire."


    "I''m so angry that I haven''t seen anyone who is more horizontal than me. It seems that since I''m sensible, I''ve stopped being horizontal." She walked sideways until she was three years old. At that time, she was busy robbing her mother with her father.


    Zhong Yang touched her face lovingly, "my Moya is gentle, kind, generous and decent, not a kind of unreasonable person."


    Moya laughed and pulled down his hand. "In fact, you are more angry than me."


    She is the one who scolds her, but he is the one who is angry.


    She looked at his toys silently, even if he could not give up. But if someone bullies her, he will be very angry. He can ignore everything, protect her and stand out for her.


    "I wish I could tear her mouth." Mentioning Wu Shanshan, Zhong Yang''s face is as black as Bao Gong and gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Junzhong, holding Xuezhong for a while, drinks from him gracefully. Yang remembers that she is still drinking from him.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of Sydney juice, the pears are kept fresh in the refrigerator, and the juice squeezed out is also cold. In the hot summer, drinking a cup of iced snow juice is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be so popular."


    Zhong Yang is still touching her face, while touching, looking at her, the eyes burning with fiery light, but his mouth is muttering: "this is too fast, I haven''t felt it, you are over."


    She offered to kiss him.


    He really didn''t have time to feel her soft lips on his face, she ended the active kiss.


    Patting the other side of the face, Zhong Yang asked in a low voice: "Muya, be fair in your life and work. You haven''t kiss this side of the face."


    Moya almost blew out her juice.


    In the end, it didn''t come out, but she choked and coughed.


    A thoughtful hand on her back, gently patting her back, Zhong Yang''s voice echoed in her ear, "drink slowly, don''t choke, juice is sweet, choking is very uncomfortable."


    When he spoke, the warm lips would stick to MUA''s ears.


    The heat made Muya shake, and seriously suspected that Zhong Yang was deliberately sticking to tease her.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang patted Muya''s hand on her back, instead, he took Muya''s hand, and coaxed her in her ear: "let''s get married. I want you to be my wife, so that others will know that you have the owner of the famous flower, and they will not misunderstand you again."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Moya looked at him, and he was close. When she turned her head, her lips brushed his face.


    Zhong Yang only felt the soft and blazing lips of a beloved woman on his face. Before he could savor it carefully, Muya had already laughed: "marriage?"


    "Yes, let''s get married." Zhong Yang thought that she would like to smile, and Muya felt that he was really smiling.


    "Muya, as long as we are married, no one will misunderstand you and no one will circle around me. I''m tired of those women. They are like a flower girl. They will shine their eyes when they see me, and they want to eat me."


    Muya replied coolly, "it''s not around me anyway."


    Zhong Yang Moya, are you going to die? "


    Moya laughed, "you''re too serious. Are there few women around you for so many years? You''re not alive yet. "


    Getting married?


    He was happy to think about it.


    I decided to fall in love in the morning and wanted to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon.


    She didn''t enjoy the process of love.


    She''s too young to get married.


    "As for me being misunderstood, I''m not afraid of other people''s misunderstanding. It seems that I was misunderstood only once. That Miss Wu is a special case. Even if I am a big mother, she will misunderstand me. She can''t take her as an example


    Zhong Yang heard that Junyan was in a state of collapse.


    He thought that two people could go and get the certificate.


    But Moya always like a fisherman, fishing him, always let his heart up and down.


    Before he married her into the house, Zhong Yang could not rest assured. He was afraid that there would be changes between the two people. Yang Xi patted his son on the shoulder sympathetically, "son, it''s OK. The revolution has not been successful. You can try harder."


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and there''s no defense to wait a few more years.


    Moya has never been able to fly out of her son''s palm.


    Zhong Yang has a pretty face.


    Yang Xi laughed at him, "don''t be bitter with a face, let others see, your great reputation will be destroyed once."


    "I don''t want any name as long as I can marry Moya."


    "Even if she doesn''t marry you now, where can she go? Everyone else has romantic dates. Moya doesn''t. don''t you think you owe her? Son, you''ve been waiting for 20 years anyway. What''s the matter if you wait a few more years? You''d better think about dating her. Be romantic. Romantic dating is easy to get into your heart. The future is a wonderful memory. "


    Zhong Yang thought about it for a while, and suddenly he was enlightened. Yes, Muya couldn''t run out of his palm. Why should he be in a hurry for a moment?


    First of all, make a good date, cultivate the love between men and women, let her slowly adapt to her status as a girlfriend, rather than play together as a big playmate, then everything will come naturally?


    Zhong Yang, who is no longer depressed, is an activist.


    Referring to the past, Mu Chen''s expression softened down. He took Zhang Xiao''s shoulder affectionately and said, "wife, if you like, I can send you a bunch of flowers every day."


    "Don''t you think it''s too vulgar to send flowers?"


    "You said women like it. When many people chase their wives, they start with sending flowers. "


    "Do you still dislike our son-in-law?"


    "What son-in-law? Muya hasn''t married him yet. It''s still my daughter, not Zhong Yang''s!" Mu Chen went around Zhang Xiao''s back, hugged Zhang Xiao tightly, and said with reluctance: "wife, my daughter, who I raised very hard, is about to lose. I am very reluctant to give up, and I also want to beat Zhong Yang hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Zhang Xiao also sighed: "I don''t want to give up. What''s the way to do it? It''s like this to give birth to boys and girls."


    When a son is raised, he will marry his daughter-in-law. When a daughter is raised, he will marry.


    The only person who can really accompany them to the old age is their own pillow.


    Mu Chen hums: "my daughter, I won''t let him abduct easily. Unless he promised to work in the Mu group, he would assist them in the future. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "what our future relatives fear most is that they will be abducted by you. Lao Zhong often complained to Yang Xi that their son was raised for us. What''s more, what Zhong Yang likes is education. I''m afraid it''s not very good if you let him go into business. "


    "Don''t look down on that boy. In the years when Muya grew up, she didn''t have any formal love. The only secret love was when she was 16 years old. However, it was designed and corrected by Zhong Yang as soon as it was budding. Since then, Muya''s side was not only Zhong Yang but also Zhong Yang. This boy has done a lot of things to monopolize Muya behind his back. It''s gloomy. "


    "How do I feel familiar when I listen to it? It seems that someone has done this before. They always like to prevent other men from approaching openly and secretly..."


    "Wife, a good man doesn''t mention being brave."


    But my father-in-law thinks that he is not the same as my son-in-law


    Mu Chen said, "I''ll ask Zhong Yang if he''d like to work in the Mu group. Even if he doesn''t want to take over the Mu group, he has to work part-time as a special assistant to help Mu Zhang and Mu Hao plot. With such a shady brother-in-law, I believe those two or three boys can keep the company. When the younger ones can take over, we old ones will leave the stage of history and travel around the world together. "


    When it comes to traveling around the world, we have to mention Mu Yu and his wife.


    As Zhang Xiao said, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family. Mu Yu likes to travel around the world, and his wife is equally interested.


    When the couple gave birth to a son, they sent Mu Zhi home for their parents and brothers to take care of them. They carried cameras and simple luggage and traveled around the world. Wherever there was beautiful scenery, there were their footprints.


    Mu Chen always thinks that the second elder brother is the most natural and unrestrained person.


    He and his eldest brother have been tired for nearly a lifetime for the family business. They are the second brother who should learn from each other. They join hands with their beloved wife and the world of mortals, and walk on the road with ease.


    "Zhong Yang."


    When Muchen finished saying these words, he saw that Zhong Yang wanted to go with his daughter. He immediately yelled at Zhong Yang on the balcony.


    Zhang Xiao has no time to stop him.


    I have to look at Zhong Yang apologetically.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t leave. I have something to talk to you about."


    Zhong Yang looked up at the old couple on the balcony and said, "good."


    Moya wanted to go out. Seeing her father suddenly stopped Zhong Yang, she was a little worried, so she went back to the house with Zhong Yang with a bouquet of flowers.


    "Elder sister, this flower is very beautiful. Is it from my brother Yang?"


    When Mu Zhang was going to go to school, he saw his sister folded back with a bunch of flowers in his arms. He asked with a smile and came to smell the flowers. Then he gave Zhong Yang a thumbs up and said, "brother Yang, you are finally enlightened."


    Zhong Yang


    How dare he didn''t let Muya marry him for so many years? Is he not enlightened?


    It seems that he will give Muya a lot of gifts, but the bouquet has not been sent?


    In other people''s eyes, chasing girls and sending flowers is a very important procedure. He has no direct procedure


    Yang Mu Zhang had to face up to his words for many years.


    His love for Moya is certain, and there is no doubt about it.


    He is very good to Muya and dotes on Muya. Even Zhang Xiao and his wife say that the person who loves Muya most is Zhong Yang. But for many years, he always thought that he had done a lot for Muya, some of which should have been done by him, but he did not.


    It''s no wonder that Moya stopped moving forward. What he did made Moya think he was a big brother.


    "You''ll be late if you''re here again."


    Moya scolded her brother lightly.


    Mu Zhang winked at him and made a face, which made Mu Ya laugh.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m gone. Don''t think about me too much. I''ll come back in the evening. Bye, come on. I''ll give you a kiss."


    Muya''s face turned red, not because her brother gave her a kiss, but because his brother called Zhong Yang to be his brother-in-law.


    Zhong Yang was called brother-in-law by his future brother-in-law. He was so happy that he went out with Mu Zhang. He was also close to Mu Zhang and asked thoughtfully, "is the allowance enough?"


    Mu Zhang Mou son twinkles, "just right."


    Zhong Yang immediately stopped, took out his wallet, generously took out all the cash in the purse, and put it into Mu Zhang''s hand. He said, "boys are always more generous in spending money and bring more change, so as not to encounter anything. It''s very troublesome if there is not enough money."Mu Zhang impolitely put Zhong Yang''s pocket money into his pocket money and put it into his wallet. He said with a smile, "brother Yang, thank you. It''s very kind of you."


    "Brother Yang again."


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law to be, hee hee."


    Muzhang is a man of understanding. Brother Yang is so generous in stuffing him with a lot of money because he called brother Yang his brother-in-law.


    "I''ll call your brother-in-law every day. Brother Yang remembers to give me pocket money every day."


    Mu Zhang has tasted the sweetness.


    Anyway, Zhong Yang will be his brother-in-law sooner or later.


    "Muzhang!"


    The voice of the forest was ringing around him. Mu Zhang secretly called out that it was not good. He turned to face Muya with a very slow movement and said, "sister, you call me."


    Muya did not speak directly, and searched his brother''s wallet. Muzhang quickly wanted to get back his wallet. Muya just glanced at him. He was like eggplant hit by frost.


    "My parents and I have given you a bank card. Every month, we will put a sum of money into your card for your allowance. There are also three credit cards. You can swipe it, and you don''t need to pay back the money. There are still two or three thousand yuan pocket money in your wallet. Are you willing to accept your brother Yang''s money? He is a teacher. How much does he have? I don''t know how many times your pocket money is more than his salary. "


    Muya took a stack of money from her brother''s purse and put it back to Zhong Yang. She also warned Zhong Yang with her eyes. Mr. Zhong daren''t even fart. He quietly took back his money and exchanged eyes with his brother-in-law, indicating that he was powerless.


    Wife Guan Yan!


    "Elder sister, brother Yang is very rich, not less than you. He does not know how many excellent training institutions have been established in the country."


    Mu Zhang whispered.


    The money that was put into the wallet was dug out by my elder sister. Is this my elder sister? Is it my sister?


    "I''m not going to school yet."


    Mu Zhang took back his wallet and left muttering.


    Mu Hao and Mu Zhi came from the next room. Seeing Mu Zhang muttering, they caught up with the three brothers and got into the car together. As for what the three brothers would say, no one paid any attention to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Don''t give muzhang money in the future. His pocket money has never been less and he has given too much. On the contrary, he has developed the habit of spending freely."


    Muya also said a few words about Zhongyang, for fear that Zhongyang would spoil his younger brother.


    Zhong Yang agreed with Muya''s words, but he still said a few words for muzhang: "muzhang is a bit of a hippie, but he is a man with principles and a bottom line, and will not spend money indiscriminately. He saves his pocket money every month to start a business in the future. "


    Daren Qing is that the young masters of Mu family don''t want to take over Laozi''s class, but want to start their own business.


    "Start a business?"


    Zhong Yang said, "muzhang is already sketching his blueprint. I think he is a very planned person."


    "The moose group is waiting for them to take over."


    "Uncle, they can manage the company again. It''s normal that Mu Zhang is still young and doesn''t want to take over the older generation''s class. Young people have their ideas and their drive. I think that if we let them make a breakthrough first, we can accumulate more life experience."


    Zhong Yang is very much in favor of Mu Zhang. They go to start a business first.


    Moya stopped and looked at him.


    Zhong Yang smiles and asks her, "what''s the matter? Am I right? "


    "No, you''re right, but you may have to work hard."


    MUA made a meaningful remark.


    Zhong Yang didn''t understand it at first, but later he thought about it. He saw that Muya had returned to the sofa and sat down. He rubbed to Muya''s side and asked Muya in a low voice: "Muya, do you mean that if they don''t take over, you will take over? If you don''t take over, let me pick you up? "


    Moya looked at him with a smile. "What do you mean by this reaction? It''s like going to the guillotine. "


    Zhong Yang accompanied with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Everyone knows that your Mu''s group is our city''s Mu Chen. He walked straight over and sat down opposite the two people. Seeing his daughter holding the big bunch of roses sent by Zhong Yang, Mu Chen thought it was too dazzling and said to her daughter coldly," Muya, why are you still holding that flower? Is it to remind your father that I didn''t send flowers to your mother? Or showing love to your parents? "


    Moya


    Why does she think her father is jealous.


    Muya still got up to find a vase and put the bunch of flowers in it. In order not to let her father think that she was showing her love, she decided to hold the vase upstairs and put it in her room. As soon as she went back to her room, she could see the flowers Zhong Yang gave her, which was a symbol of sweetness.


    When daughter goes upstairs, Mu Chen Yin ground stares at the Zhong Yang opposite.


    He actually admired Zhong Yang, but it was one thing. When Zhong Yang wanted to take away his daughter, Zhong Yang was his "enemy".


    Zhong Yang calmly met his future father-in-law''s gloomy stare, his face still hung his usual smile, Wen Sheng asked: "Uncle mu, do you want to tell me what?"


    Mu Chen hums: "who wants to tell you what? You''re not my wife. You think I miss you


    Zhong Yang low smile, "I look at the meaning of uncle, there is something I want to say to me."


    "What do you mean by sending flowers to my daughter?"


    "Woo."


    "Pa!" Mu Chen heavily patted a tea table, attracted Zhang Xiao''s reprimand, "Mu Chen, you pat again, the tea table will be damaged by you."


    "If it''s broken, let Zhong Yang pay for it."


    Zhang Xiao said, "can''t you talk to Zhong Yang? It''s like having a feud with Zhong Yang. "


    "He sent flowers to my daughter in front of me to make love to my daughter and take my daughter away. What is not my enemy?"


    Zhang Xiaoying: "so my father will come back from the underground to settle accounts with you. You also robbed his daughter."


    Mu Chen said Wife, you go to have breakfast first. Don''t hinder me from dealing with my personal affairs


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him and warned him not to go too far.


    Leaving them alone, Zhang Xiao enters the restaurant.


    "Zhong Yang, I ask you, do you love my daughter very much?"


    Mu Chen a pair of Bao Gong''s appearance, serious and severe, sharp eyes want to cut Zhong Yang light.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yang is a frequent visitor of the Mu family. He knows everyone in the Mu family very well. He knows that Mu Chen doesn''t hate him. He just gets a little upset. If it''s Mu Chen who looks at his wife and snorts heavily, he clears his throat and says, "Zhong Yang, Aunt Zhang and I are getting older and older. We want to retire and travel around the world, but Gong Gong No one takes care of it. What do you say? Originally, we thought that Moya joined the moxa group and mozhang took over the Haotian group. But Moya didn''t want to join the company. She liked to open a coffee shop. "


    Zhong Yang''s heart is set on.


    He guessed it. No, Moya said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The expression on Zhong Yang''s face is changeless, still hang gentle smile, waiting for mu Chen to continue to say.


    Mu Chen sees Zhong Yang look invariable, to this child''s calm, he is very appreciate.


    He was also impolite, and continued: "you like Moya, you should be reluctant to let Moya so tired, want her to do what she likes to do?"


    Zhong Yang nodded, "no matter what Moya likes to do, I will support her."


    "Yes, that''s what a good man should be. Look at your Aunt Zhang. I always support what she wants to do. " Mu Chen is very satisfied with Zhong Yang''s affection for his daughter.


    Although it is not easy to raise a daughter, is about to be married by other men, Mu Chen is reluctant to give up in his heart, but Zhong Yang''s good, he has all kinds of dislikes on his mouth, and his heart is still recognized.


    "Since you want to support Moya to open a shop, do you think it''s up to you to help Moya with her responsibility?" Mu Chen finally cut into the main topic, is the Zhong Yang pit into the Mu group, such a good talent, can not be missed.


    Zhong Yang didn''t immediately refuse or agree. Instead, he said, "Uncle mu, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi can take over. Muhao is especially suitable for being the successor. I haven''t married Muya now, so it''s not good to interfere in the succession of your family. Even if I marry Muya, it''s only the son-in-law of the Mu family. If we manage the company too much, we will not be able to do it Heart, doubt I have ambition, I think, I''d better avoid suspicion


    His own father repeatedly asked him to take over.


    Zhong Yang didn''t promise to take over as soon as possible, saying that he would accumulate educational experience first and then consider taking over.


    However, he also has a younger brother, who can take over the burden of succession. His younger brother is very interested in management.


    "They are all too young. When they can take over, they will have to wait for several years. Don''t worry about their unhappiness. I think they are eager for your help. " Those boys all respect Zhong Yang, the brother-in-law to be.


    After all, most of the boys'' studies were assisted by Zhong Yang, and some of them were teachers and friends. I don''t know how good their feelings are.


    Maybe he would like to give his hands to the group.


    "Xiaohao wants to learn medicine. Xiaozhi, like his irresponsible parents, likes to run around. If his heart is not in the company, how can he manage the company well. Xiaozhang is a smart man in our family, but Haotian group also needs a successor. He can''t manage two big groups by himself. Zhong Yang, uncle thinks that Mu''s group can only be handled by you. If you don''t want to take care of it, I can only give it to Muya. "


    Mu Chen abdomen black to death, take daughter to force Zhong Yang for mu group.


    "Dad."


    When Muya came downstairs, she heard her father force Zhong Yang to enter the Mu group. She gave a low cry. People came along and sat down next to his father, saying, "don''t force Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is under great pressure."


    Zhong family''s career also needs him to take over, and his father has to put Mu''s group on his head. Muya is distressed that Zhong Yang will be exhausted.


    "Dad didn''t force him."


    Yang Chen won''t force him to die.


    Muya hummed twice. Mu Chen couldn''t help flicking her daughter''s forehead and gently rebuked, "what are you humming about? I''m your father. I''m really a woman who can''t be married, so I''ll help my husband''s family first."


    "Dad."


    Moya''s face turned red and cried out.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the restaurant and deliberately reminded Muya, "Muya, why haven''t you gone out yet? Are you not going to open today? Mom also thought about going through your store and having a cup of coffee and then going back to the company


    Mu Ya sees a time, is not early, then she affectionately hugged Mu Chen one, say: "Dad, I left first."


    With that, she stood up and went to pick up Zhong Yang to leave with him.


    Zhong Yang knows that she is to rescue herself. He says goodbye to the couple of Muchen and goes out of the house with Muya.


    Mu Chen pointed to her daughter''s back and complained to Zhang Xiao: "look at my wife, this is a good daughter trained by you. Her arms turn outward, and we are not considerate. If we are tired, we will know that we are distressed by Zhong Yang."


    Zhang Xiao politely removed his platform. "As you grow older, your skin is getting thicker and thicker. You mean you are tired. What do you do in the company? It''s just sitting there having a leisurely meal and occasionally giving some advice. The exhausted people are Meng Yifan and elder brother. "


    In addition to Mu Yi sitting wheelchair that few years, Mu Chen supports Mu Shi Group is really tiring. When Mu Yi recovered to health, Mu Chen could not wait to return the position of president to Mu Yi, and he himself retired to the second line.


    Retreating to the second tier, he still looks like a fool, pushing everything to Meng Yifan, or else leaving it to Mu Yi.


    He went to Haotian group every day, and for a period of time he helped Zhang Xiao deal with the internal contradictions of Haotian group. After Zhang Xiao had a firm foothold, he had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Chen is poked embarrassed by his beloved wife, and laughs: "Xiao''er, you''d better save some face for me.""The skin is thicker than the wall, what more face?"


    Mu Chen pulls her to come over, pulls to sit in own side, not polite ground embraces her, was pushed away by her.


    "It''s an old age. Don''t make it funny."


    "Even if we''re all old-fashioned, you''re my Mu Chen''s wife. I hold my wife. Who has an opinion? Who dares to have an opinion? " Mu Chen is still domineering.


    Zhang Xiao has no way to deal with him.


    "If Zhong Yang doesn''t take over Mu''s group, he will be put into Haotian group. Anyway, he will take over. We''ll have a good time."


    "He is the eldest son of the Zhong family. He is the successor of the Zhong family. Do you want to put the burden on him? Don''t worry about Haotian group. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are much more mature than they were in those years. Now they are trying to learn how to manage the company. When they get started, let them take care of the company. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming performed very well in prison. They were commuted again and again and were released ahead of time three years ago.


    As the only close relative of the two brothers in the world, Zhang Xiao first helped the two brothers get married. Because the brothers had made big mistakes and had been in prison for more than ten years, many people were unwilling to marry them.


    Zhang Xiao also broke his heart for the marriage of his two younger brothers.


    Fortunately, the brothers are also very competitive now, and they will not be inferior to others because they are from prison. They are working hard to reintegrate into this society, and change the bad habit of drinking and drinking in the past, and strive to go upstream.


    Two years ago, the two brothers got married. Last year, they were both promoted to be fathers. Zhang Xiao''s heart was put down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    At present, both brothers work in Haotian group, but they start from the most basic level.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t tolerate them just because they are their own brothers. Like other employees, they work nine to five. They have to work overtime when they are busy. They get the same salary as others. They don''t get high wages because they are the younger brother of the president.


    Zhang Xiao also handed over the property belonging to the two brothers. She helped to take care of the property for so many years. After the two brothers were released from prison, she also returned the property with interest to his brother.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming saw that the property they had got in those years. After more than ten years of care by their sister, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming did not know how many times the amount of money had been increased. They were grateful. The estrangement between the two brothers completely disappeared.


    Now two people are working hard to accumulate work experience, thinking that one day they can share a little pressure for their sister.


    My sister said that Haotian group is the property of their Zhang family, which is left by the ancestors of the Zhang family. One day, it will still be handed over to them.


    "It will be several years before they can take over."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I still have energy. I''ll take care of it for a few years. When my father left the company to me, he just saw that his two sons didn''t want to make progress and only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. Now that the brothers have changed their ways, they are striving for the top. With the enterprising spirit, I have given the company back to them, which is what my father used to mean


    Zhang Haotian''s first idea was to let his son take over. Later, he would leave Haotian group to his daughter, but in case erdonghao would devour Haotian group. He knew that his two sons were young and ignorant, and would not be the rivals of erdonghao. He could not suppress the elders of the company. He had to leave the company to his daughter. At least, there was Mu Chen behind her.


    Zhang Xiao has always known his father''s mind.


    In the past, her two brothers did not strive for success, and she was not willing to hand over the company to his brother. Now that her younger brother is striving for success, she naturally gives birth to the idea of giving everything back to her brother.


    "You''re pleading for Zhong Yang."


    Where does Mu Chen have do not know love wife''s mind, he hums: "do not dig him to Mu clan, I am not reconciled."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "the Zhong family is always trying to prevent you from digging their heirs. You are really digging. You are not afraid that old clock will come to you and fight for it."


    Mu Chen also laughs, "that is the kid that their Zhong family raises comes out, slant to like my Mu family''s daughter, blame me?"


    After Zhong Yang left Mu Ya''s home with Mu ya, the two people drove their own cars all the way, unable to talk.


    He was thinking while driving.


    In the end, in order to win the favor of his father-in-law, do you want to enter the Mu group?


    By the time it was quiet, the shop assistant had opened the door.


    There are no guests yet. The shop assistants are cleaning.


    Zhong Yang still has to go back to school. When Muya gets out of the car, he rolls down the window and says to Moya, "Moya, have lunch together at noon."


    Moya replied with a smile, "I''ll wait for you here." Finally, she went to his window and looked at him for a moment. Then she said, "don''t take my dad''s words to heart. If they don''t want to take over, they can ask a professional manager, or I can take over."


    Zhong Yang also laughed, "how can I bear you to do that tiring work. I''ll think about it and discuss it with my brother. If I really want to take over by myself, I''ll take it for you. As long as you can do what you like, I''ll be tired and fine. "


    Moya looked at him deeply again. "Let''s talk about it later. You should hurry to class and don''t be late."


    "I''m not late for the second class yet."


    Zhong Yang stares at Muya and taps his face. "Muya, I''m going to class. Don''t you have any indication?"


    Muya lost his smile. Jade hand went in and gave him a light twist on his handsome face. He said, "this is my expression."


    Zhong Yang caught her naughty jade hand, pulled it to his mouth, and gave it a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Moya pulled her hand back as if she had been electrocuted.


    Zhong Yang laughs.


    A little angry, Moya urged him: "not to leave."


    Unable to kiss her little mouth, Zhong Yang gave her a kiss affectionately, which made her blush and smile. He was reluctant to drive away.


    Moya watched Zhong Yang leave until his car couldn''t be seen. She turned around and was ready to enter the store. When she turned around, she saw a man who she had never expected to appear in front of her at this time.


    Ling Hao put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at her with a smile and asked, "don''t you know me?"


    Muya returned to her senses and came forward with a smile: "I can''t believe it. How did you come? I can pick up the plane without informing me in advance. Or did you come by your private plane? "


    Ling Hao took out his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "he came here in a private plane."


    "Come and do business?"Ling Hao nods and his deep eyes are glued to Muya.


    "Is it done?"


    Ling Hao shook his head. "I just arrived in a hurry. I was a little sleepy, so I wanted to have a cup of coffee. Then I remembered that your time was so quiet that I had to come here to have a cup of coffee. It''s your treat. I don''t have my wallet."


    Moya laughs and takes him in. "OK, you can drink as many as you want. It''s my treat without you paying."


    "That''s generous."


    "Just a few cups of coffee, I can afford it."


    Muya takes Ling Hao to the table she often sits at. She asks Ling Hao to sit down. She asks Ling Hao, "do you want to taste the craftsmanship of our shop assistants or do I take care of your mouth in person?"


    Linghao warm smile: "can excuse you, that is my honor."


    "Don''t be so polite. You should learn from brother Zhan Peng. When you arrive, you sit down and scream," Moya, go and make me a cup of coffee. "


    When it comes to Zhanpeng, Ling Hao''s smile is restrained.


    Muya caught it with sharp eyes. She lowered her voice and asked Ling Hao, "Linghao, do you still hate brother Zhanpeng like that?"


    Ling Hao didn''t give a positive answer. He just laughed helplessly: "he doesn''t like me either."


    Muya said with a smile, "that''s because your hostility to him is too obvious. After years of accumulation, brother Zhanpeng will return his teeth. If someone is hostile to me for years, I won''t give him a good face."


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll make you a cup of coffee. By the way, have you had breakfast? If you have just arrived, you should not eat it. Don''t drink coffee on an empty stomach. "


    Ling Hao didn''t hide, "I didn''t have breakfast. Do you still have breakfast to eat?"


    Moya shook her head. "No, but next door is a bridge rice noodle. I''ll ask someone to pack one for you."


    Ling Hao has no opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Muya first tells a shop assistant to go to the bridge rice noodles next door to help Ling Hao pack a piece of rice noodles, while she herself goes to help Ling Hao make coffee.


    Ling Hao began to look at the years of quiet good environment.


    He seldom comes to T city. He is too busy with his work, and he deliberately does not come.


    He likes Moya.


    I like to pee.


    But he also knows that his love can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, can not express his love to Muya, who belongs to Zhong Yang.


    He won''t even have a chance to fight for it.


    So he tried not to come to T City, to avoid seeing Muya, Acacia aggravation.


    When the time was quiet, when he opened business, he didn''t come. He only prepared a big gift. He asked his sister to bring it to Muya.


    In the past two years, he has been here twice in all.


    Ling Hao stood up and went to enjoy Mu Ya''s paintings.


    After reading one by one, he went to the bookshelves and looked at the books on the shelves at will.


    It''s a cafe and a library.


    Ling Hao thinks that Moya is a very thoughtful person. She integrates the library into the coffee shop. People who like to read books here will naturally sit down and have a cup of coffee, and her business will get better.


    People who come here to drink coffee can also look for a book on the bookshelf when waiting for someone, so they don''t have to be so boring.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Muya walking to the table in the corner with her freshly made coffee. Ling Hao just folded from the bookshelf to the position where he had just Sat. at this time, the clerk delivered a rice noodle across the bridge.


    Muya then put it in front of Linghao and said, "you eat rice noodles first, and then drink coffee later. Now the coffee is still boiling hot, so it''s not suitable to drink."


    "Thank you."


    Ling Hao thanks and starts to eat the bridge rice noodles.


    "How does it taste? That bridge rice noodles are very good. I eat them occasionally


    This is a commercial street. There are lots of shops. There are all kinds of shops.


    Ling Hao said, "it''s delicious."


    "If you can eat it." Ling Hao is now the vice president of Er''s group. His status is valuable. He usually eats delicacies.


    Ling Hao raised his eyes and looked at her and said, "I''m not picky about food. Moreover, I''ve been in the orphanage for a few years, and I''ve been suffering."


    Moya sat down in front of him with a smile and asked him, "is this business


    "I''m in business."


    Muya smiles again. She really asks a superfluous question.


    "By the way, what about Lingyue and brother Zhanpeng? Brother Zhan Peng should come with Ling Yue this time? "


    Ling Hao can''t help complaining: "Muya, when I have dinner, can you not mention Zhanpeng? He just robbed my beloved sister, and my heart was badly hurt."


    "Well, well, I won''t mention brother Zhanpeng." Muya was laughing.


    Ling Hao takes a deep look at her and eats his rice noodles across the bridge.


    He doesn''t like Muya mentioning Zhanpeng. It''s not only his sister''s heart sticking to Zhanpeng, but also that he hopes that when he and Muya are alone, she doesn''t mention other men.


    Before the coming years are quiet, Ling Hao also made a struggle.


    Since I was afraid of meeting Muya, I would miss you more and more when I went back. If he doesn''t come, he feels sorry for himself. After all, he doesn''t have many chances to come to T city.


    In the end, he came.


    Seeing the way she and Zhong Yang en love each other, his heart is painful and happy, because she is happy, so he is happy.


    When Linghao had dinner, Muya handed him a tissue.


    "Thank you."


    Linghao wiped his mouth, and then looked at Muya, "ask what you want to ask. I''m full now, and I have the strength to answer your question."


    "I speak as if I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to speak. Is there no food on your private plane? I just care about Ling Yue''s life. It''s not easy for her to love for so many years. I hope she and brother Zhanpeng will blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible. "


    Ling Hao hums, "the flower has already opened, it is estimated that it will bear fruit soon."


    "Brother Zhan Peng has seen his mind clearly. Don''t worry about him. Don''t hate him. If you really want to hate him, you should hate me." Mu Ya smiles and advises Ling Hao not to face Zhan Peng again.


    "You can''t understand my mood. I''m just a little sister. I''m just a little sister. I''ll take care of it and cultivate it carefully. If I grow up, I''ll be taken away from the flowerpot by Zhanpeng. Can''t I have a noisy mood? By the way, when will you and Zhong Yang treat us to a wedding wine? Remember to leave the best man''s position to me. "


    Ling Hao is more concerned about the future of Muya and Zhong Yang.


    "We are still young, not urgent," said Muya, with a shy and pretty face and drooping eyes


    See her this pair of coy appearance, Ling Hao knows two people pierced that layer of paper, has made progress, is no longer standing still."You are not in a hurry. Zhong Yang must be very anxious." Ling Hao teases her.


    Moya admits, "he''s in a hurry." I want to take her to get the certificate.


    Ling Hao laughs.


    "I hate it. Did you come here to make fun of me?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "it''s rare to have a chance to tease you. If you miss it for nothing, you will be disappointed. Don''t be in a hurry to get married. You can get engaged first and wait a few years for the wedding. That''s what Zhan yuepeng and I intend to do. "


    If you don''t like Zhanpeng any more, your sister likes it. Linghao still recognizes Zhanpeng as her brother-in-law.


    "I still want to taste the taste of love," murmured Moya


    Ling Hao looks at her deeply again. When Muya looks at him, he gathers his feelings. When they look at each other, Muya can''t see his feelings for her in his eyes. What he can see is the care of a brother for a sister.


    "Just talk to Zhong Yang and he will satisfy you. Even if you want the stars in the sky, he will try to pick them off and give them to you. "


    Muya''s heart is full of happiness. Ling Hao says that he has hit the key point. No matter what she wants, as long as she opens her mouth, Zhong Yang will try to satisfy her.


    Since she knew Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang was her favorite.


    Fortunately, she was not spoiled by him.


    "Linghao, don''t talk about me. You are old and big. When will you find a sister-in-law for Lingyue and me?" Moya staggers the topic and cares about Linghao''s love life.


    "I listen to my mother''s arrangement, she will help me choose the most suitable wife for me."


    "You have to like it."


    "As long as you are good to Ling Yue and filial to my mother, I like it." Ling Hao has only two requirements for his other half. One is to be nice to his sister and the other is to be filial to your aunt.


    He likes Muya, but he won''t really refuse to marry for the sake of Moya. Usually, his mouth is just shouting about the anti marriage doctrine.


    "I believe in aunt er''s eyes. If you let her choose and arrange for you, your wife must be a good woman. But you should cherish her well in the future, and you can''t be sorry for her, otherwise I will be the first to let you off."


    Ling Hao pretended to collapse his face, shaking his head and sighing: "I haven''t even helped you to marry your sister-in-law, so you should be partial to your sister-in-law first. It''s really partial."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "I am a woman, of course, women are partial to help women," she said with a smile


    "I thought it was women who embarrassed women."


    Moya said, "it''s also a fact that women are always in trouble for women."


    Ling Hao saw that she seemed to have some feelings, and quickly staggered the topic, teasing her happy, do not want to see her unhappy or frown appearance.


    "Moya, Moya." Zhong Yang''s admirer No.7 is here again.


    Ling Hao looked at Cheng Aifeng, who was calling Muya, and asked Muya in a low voice: "your friend?"


    Muya shook her head and calmly explained, "Zhong Yang''s admirer, strictly speaking, is my rival in love."


    Ling Hao said sympathetically: "it''s OK. The more people like Zhong Yang, the more they can prove his excellence. Then excellent men only love you. You are a general who always wins without going to war. Don''t have the same opinion with them."


    "I''m not jealous," she said with a smile


    As Ling Hao said, the more people like Zhong Yang, the more they can prove Zhong Yang''s excellence. Zhong Yang belongs to her. She really doesn''t need to care about these enemies.


    Let alone a Cheng Aifeng, even if a dozen Cheng Aifeng can''t steal Zhong Yang from Muya.


    Cheng Aifeng came over and sat down beside Muya carelessly. As soon as she put her handbag on the table, she was going to pull Muya''s hand, which Muya avoided without trace.


    "Miss Cheng, if you have any questions, please don''t move your hands."


    "Moya, are you and Zhong Yang together?"


    Cheng Aifeng questions.


    "We are together every day."


    Cheng Aifeng said, two people will be together every day. After a pause, she said, "have you officially become a boyfriend and girlfriend? What do I do? I love Zhong Yang so much. "


    Moya looked at her, "Miss Cheng, how are Zhong Yang and I doing? It''s my private business. I don''t have to tell you. As for what you do, you should see clearly what you have been chasing for such a long time. Why bother again? "


    Zhong Yang never gives other women a chance. Can''t they see through it?


    No matter how good he is, he doesn''t belong to them.


    "Moya, I''ll go to work first."


    Ling Hao finished his coffee and stood up after looking at the time. When Muya saw that he was going to leave, he also stood up and planned to send him out.


    Cheng Aifeng noticed Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is also a handsome man, because he is in charge of Er''s group. He has long been in the top position in his suit and has developed a noble spirit.


    Cheng Aifeng likes Zhong Yang because he is very handsome. She has never seen a man as handsome as Zhong Yang. Seeing Ling Hao again at the moment, she felt that Ling Hao was also very handsome. Instinctively, she stood up and looked at Ling Hao and touched Muya with her ribs. She whispered, "Muya, who is this handsome guy? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Muya looked at her again, and saw her as a fanatic. She said with a laugh, "Miss Cheng, how can you teach Zhong Yang Qing like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng waved her hand casually and said, "isn''t Zhong Yang robbed by you? Moya, you haven''t introduced this handsome guy to me. Does he have a girlfriend? The most important thing is, is there a plum like you? "


    The women who like Zhong Yang can''t catch up with Zhong Yang. It''s because Zhong Yang has a plum like Muya. No matter how excellent they are, Zhong Yang despises them and keeps Muya wholeheartedly.


    It''s also true that those who grew up together have been in love for 20 years. Are they the ones who come after?


    Ling Hao didn''t like Cheng Aifeng''s fanatic appearance. He indicated to Moya that he didn''t need to send him away. He left by himself and said to Muya, "Muya, thank you for inviting me to have breakfast."


    Muya said with a smile, "why thank you for a little thing? Are you free at noon? Yang and I will treat you to dinner


    Ling Hao has already gone out, but he still answers Muya: "I''m afraid I don''t have time at noon, but at night."


    "Well, go to my house in the evening and I''ll cook for you."


    Ling Hao pauses for a moment and wants to say something. At last, he laughs and no longer looks back to walk out of the years.


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes have been chasing Ling Hao''s figure. When Ling Hao''s figure disappeared, she lovingly took Muya''s arm and sat back with Muya, smiling, "Muya, you tell me, who was that handsome guy just now? Introduce it to me. It''s compensation. You see, I like Zhong Yang so much. I''ve been chasing him for so long, but I''m still not as good as you. I''d like to give Zhong Yang to you. Just introduce the handsome guy to me


    Muya is amused by Cheng Aifeng''s disposition to see and love each other.


    She took away Cheng Aifeng''s arm and said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, you can''t catch him. You don''t even need to think about Zhong Yang. " Such as Cheng Aifeng, a girl who is crazy about flowers. When she sees a handsome man, her eyes twinkle with stars. How could Ling Hao like it.


    Moreover, Ling Hao is rarely in T City, but Cheng Aifeng is a native of T city. They are too far away from each other, so it is more difficult to have a long-distance relationship.Ling Hao has a high vision. He hasn''t seen a woman for so many years.


    Zhong Yang stares at her Muya. Zhanpeng has Lingyue, but Ling Hao doesn''t have a ghost.


    "You have to try."


    Cheng Aifeng did not give up without trying.


    "By the way, you said that you cook and cook for him in the evening. Is it possible that he and you are childhood sweethearts?" Cheng Aifeng knows a little about Moya''s growing years.


    There are many men around Muya, some of them are her younger brother, some are cousins, and some are bamboo horses like Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is definitely not the only one who likes Muya.


    "We grew up together, and we were good friends."


    Hearing that they had really grown up together, Cheng Aifeng let off steam and muttered: "the men who grew up with you can''t pry. Their hearts are all on you. Moya, why are you so lucky? You are from a good family and beautiful, and there are so many men around you. But those men are handsome men. I am so envious. "


    Cheng Aifeng is also a strange person. Although she always yells at others when she comes to the quiet, which affects others and loves to wear heavy makeup, she doesn''t want Muya to die like other women who love Zhong Yang.


    She would be jealous of MUA, but she would not do anything to hurt her.


    And complain to Moya.


    Is a beautiful man to see drooling flower crazy woman, but also a woman without any scheming.


    Muya chuckled, "a handsome man can''t be a meal. Miss Cheng, if you really want to find a man to live, I advise you to get rid of the bad habit of meeting someone who loves you, and honestly find a man who is really suitable for you, so that you can be happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Cheng Aifeng curls her lips. She just likes handsome men. It''s pleasing to the eyes.


    "Moya, are you really with Zhong Yang?"


    "We''re in a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship now." Muya also admits her relationship with Zhong Yang, so that Cheng Aifeng will die.


    Cheng Aifeng was not too sad, as if she had known for a long time that it would be the result.


    In any case, she chased Zhong Yang backward and tried hard. She ran to school every day to block Zhong Yang, but in the end, she still couldn''t do it. Zhong Yang''s love for Muya was as firm as a rock, and no one else could shake her.


    "I wish you happiness. No, you are already very happy."


    Cheng Aifeng generously blesses Muya, but still can''t live without that little envy.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t make a lot of noise, nor did she point to her nose and scold her. Muya has a good feeling for Cheng Aifeng. In fact, she didn''t feel bad before. She just felt that Cheng Aifeng spoke very loud, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    "Muya, since you are with Zhong Yang, you can give me that handsome man just now."


    Moya: "well Miss Cheng, he and I are really brothers and sisters. "


    Cheng Aifeng a face of surprise, "really?"


    Muya nods. She is really only brother and sister to Ling Hao.


    Isn''t Ling Hao treating her like Lingyue? It should be brother and sister.


    Muya never thought that Ling Hao would love her, and Ling Hao did not show any trace.


    It should be said that Ling Hao didn''t show any feelings in front of her, but Zhong Yang, Zhan Peng and others know Ling Hao''s mind.


    But Ling Hao was so conscious that everyone pretended not to know.


    "Then tell me his contact information, and I will allow him myself."


    Muya looks at Cheng Aifeng steadily.


    It is reasonable to say that Cheng Aifeng is now a lovelorn person. After all, she has chased Zhong Yang and Muya for such a long time that she has become lovers. She should cry bitterly. If hateful, she will have to fight with Muya, but she did not, but immediately transferred her target.


    Muya thinks that the girl''s thinking is really weird, or that Cheng Aifeng did not really love Zhong Yang, and she would cling to Zhong Yang, saying that she loves Zhong Yang very much, because Zhong Yang is very handsome.


    Isn''t Cheng Aifeng saying that she likes handsome men and looks pleasing to the eyes.


    After thinking about it, Moya said, "I dare not give you his contact number without asking for his permission, but I know where he lives temporarily. I can give you the address. You can find him yourself." On Cheng Aifeng''s face with heavy make-up, once she takes off her make-up, she is actually a pure natural beauty. I just don''t know why she always wears heavy make-up, which conceals her natural beauty.


    Muya wants to give Cheng Aifeng a chance instead of Ling Hao. As for whether she can succeed, it''s Cheng Aifeng''s business.


    Is it better to let Cheng Aifeng keep pestering Zhong Yang?


    "Where does he live?"


    "Celebrity Garden."


    "Celebrity park? I''ve heard of it. OK, I''ll find him myself. Wait, Celebrity Garden? " Cheng Aifeng''s face was excited. Soon she realized that something was wrong. She asked Muya carefully, "Muya, Celebrity Garden is a magic cave. The people who live in it are the owners of your family. Well, I certainly dare not go there myself. That man lives in celebrity garden. Is he from your family


    Er family belongs to a large organization, and its nature is the same as that of flame gate.


    In particular, the ER family used to have the trend of underworld development in the past, and many people were afraid of such an organization.


    They are not Zhang Xiao. They can''t get the love of Er Donghao''s life.


    They are not Muya. They can be married by the young master of your family.


    Celebrity Garden is in their heart. It''s the forbidden area of T city. You can''t break into it without permission, or you will be killed.


    Cheng Aifeng has also heard such rumors.


    Naturally, the celebrity garden is regarded as a grotto.


    "The devil''s cave?" When Muya heard that the celebrity garden had become such a horrible place in Cheng Aifeng''s mouth, she could not help laughing and said, "Miss Cheng, you misunderstood me. All the people in your family are very good. Uncle Er is very good, and so are my younger brother. Although the people there are a little more serious, they are definitely not demons. "


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, "that''s because Zhang Xiao is your mother."


    There is only one reason why Moya and her family can respect each other, that is, they are the most important people in Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao''s love for Zhang Xiao will not change or fade in this life, let alone let go.


    Zhang Xiao valued the people, er Donghao will take a high look.


    Er Donghao all gives face, how dare his subordinates not give face?


    "Ling Hao is uncle Er''s cousin." Ling Hao is the son adopted by Aunt Er, and he and ER Donghao become peers.


    Cheng Aifeng has an O-shaped mouth.


    The man she just fell in love with is actually from your family.


    Cheng Aifeng''s heart began to beat the retreat drum.


    Like Zhong Yang such a gentle jade man, she can''t catch up with, er family out of the people, she let alone.However, thinking of Linghao''s good-looking, and the fierce breath that Zhong Yang doesn''t have, Cheng Aifeng has a heart in disorder. If she doesn''t go after her, she won''t be reconciled.


    "Miss Cheng, take your time. I''ll be busy first." Moya, it''s an order to leave.


    Cheng Aifeng is also sensible and does not disturb Muya any more. She picks up her bag and walks out of the years.


    As she reached her car, she zipped up her handbag, tried to get her car key, and noticed that someone was approaching her.


    She looked up warily and found two men in black standing on her left and right sides.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Aifeng quickly covers her handbag.


    "This lady, Miss Shanshan of our family, please come over and say a few words."


    Cheng Aifeng followed the expectation of the man in black and saw a black car parked in the distance. A woman in the back seat of the car was rolling down the window and staring at Jinghao.


    "I don''t know her."


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively refuses.


    But the two men in black insisted on her coming.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that in public, these people should not dare to do anything to her. Besides, they are still in front of the quiet door. What''s wrong? She opens her mouth and calls for help. Muya will surely come out of it to save her life.


    Although Muya is a girl, her identity is well known by many people. Therefore, since its opening two years ago, no one dares to make trouble.


    "Miss Shanshan, she''s here."


    One of the men in Black said respectfully to Wu Shanshan in the car.


    Wu Shanshan''s eyes fell on Cheng Aifeng. After looking at her carefully, she thought that Cheng Aifeng was not threatening, so she asked her haughtily, "I heard you like Zhong Yang very much."


    Yesterday, Wu Shanshan ran to niangjing and made a big scene.


    Later, she went back to Longjian''s rented villa. Under Longjian''s fiery explanation, she realized that Muya was not only the only lady in the Mu family, but also supported by the flame gate and ER family. Not to mention that the long family didn''t dare to provoke Muya easily, even many underworld figures didn''t dare to go to the trouble of shijinghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Wu Shanshan didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When she came to T City, she ran away. She was very noisy. She also had a conflict with Muya. She moved her hand with Muya''s patron saint. She almost got into big trouble with the two young masters of the flame gate.


    Although she knew this, Wu Shanshan still regarded Muya as her rival in love.


    She began to inquire about everything about Moya.


    Of course, Wu Shanshan also inquired about Zhong Yang, the patron saint of Muya.


    Cheng Aifeng raised her eyebrows and asked Wu Shanshan, "who are you? What do I like about Zhong Yang? "


    Wu Shanshan sneered, "you are not qualified to ask who I am. I tell you, if you like Zhong Yang, cooperate with me and let''s deal with Muya together. MUA robbed my fiance, and I will never let her get better. "


    "Ha! Moya robbed your fiance? You''re not sick, are you? Who is your fiance? Can you compare with Zhong Yang? Listen to your accent, you are not local, you are foreign. You don''t know who Zhong Yang is. Let me tell you, Zhong Yang is the city. Zhang Xiao told her daughter in the morning that she would come to the quiet time to have a cup of coffee.


    Whether or not the daughter is concerned, she said she would come.


    Over the years, she has been like this to both children, as long as she says, she will do it.


    On the way, she met Er Donghao, so Er Donghao followed her.


    Long Jian came to T city for a long time. Although he didn''t get an interview when he visited Er Donghao, he knew Er Donghao''s car driver.


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao appear at the same time. If Wu Shanshan really goes to find Muya''s trouble, it''s not only the Wu family but also the long family that will be affected.


    Wu Shanshan can ignore it, but dragon sword can''t ignore it.


    He would like to go with his father to ask for help in finding longpeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Zhang Xiao took a look at Wu Shanshan, and then at the dragon sword. The dragon sword did not stop at his feet and dragged Wu Shanshan along.


    The men from the two men came up.


    Some called young master, some called Miss Shanshan.


    Zhang Xiao is sure that the two people know each other, and he is too lazy to meddle in his affairs, so he continues to go inside.


    Er Donghao didn''t want to pay any attention to them, but one of his subordinates came up to him and whispered: "master, that man is Mr. long. He once asked to see the master. His subordinates have inquired about him. He is the son of the brother of the head of the dragon clan, and he is from the dragon family in C City of X province. He plays an important role in the dragon family."


    Er Dong Hao Oh a, still did not see dragon sword one eye more, follow Zhang Xiaojin years quiet good.


    He is not interested in the identity of Longjian. He values the latter more than having a cup of coffee alone with Zhang Xiao.


    Although he is no longer as overbearing as he was when he was young, he wants to break up Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, but mu Chen still guards him like a thief. Unless he goes back to the company, it is difficult to get along with Zhang Xiao alone.


    Even if return to the company, Mu Chen also can follow go to Hao Tian Group.


    Mu Chen, the former president of Mu family, is not responsible at all. After returning the position of president to Mu Yi, he runs to Haotian group every day, making those people of Haotian group think that Haotian group is going to change its owner.


    Muya is covering Cheng Aifeng''s face with ice. Cheng Aifeng is very angry. She is still scolding Wu Shanshan''s neuropathy.


    "Miss Cheng, put ice on your face. The psychopath in your mouth is indeed a madman. I''ll see her take a detour later Muya knows that Cheng Aifeng has met Wu Shanshan, and because she refuses to be in collusion with Wu Shanshan, she is in the palm of Wu Shanshan''s hand. She is more fond of Cheng Aifeng.


    Anyway, she is Cheng Aifeng''s rival.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t hate her because of love, and saved her a lot of trouble.


    After taking the ice from Moya and thanking him, Cheng Aifeng said, "Moya, the madman said you robbed her fiance. Who is her fiance? Do you know? "


    Moya sat down beside her, with no angry face on her face. Cheng Aifeng felt that Muya''s temperament was too stuffy and gentle. Fortunately, Zhong Yang was infatuated with her. Otherwise, with her temperament, how could she defeat other admirers?


    "Her fiance is Mr. long, and I think you know that. My regular customers who are quiet in years come here for two cups of coffee every day."


    "Mr. long? Oh, I know. Just him? Where can he compare with Zhong Yang? You may like him. So many coffee shops, he does not go, every day run to your years quiet good, is not aimed at you? Which coffee shop owner in T city is as young and beautiful as you? A lot of people come here to drink coffee, all for you. "


    "Muya smile," dare to love me is a living signboard


    "You are a living sign."


    "Madame."


    When the shop assistant saw Zhang Xiao come in, they all said hello to Zhang Xiao.


    Moya heard the shop assistant''s cry and turned to look. The man stood up and walked over with a smile, "Mom, how did you come?"


    "Why, mother is not welcome?"


    "What mother said." Muya takes Zhang Xiao''s arm and takes him to a table. When she sees Er Donghao coming in, she calls Er Donghao uncle with a sweet smile.


    In front of the mother and daughter, the fear of others is a gentle uncle.


    "Moya, a cappuccino for your uncle and a latte for your mother."


    Er Donghao sat down and told Muya.


    Moya said with a smile, "uncle, wait. I''ll help you prepare now."


    Er Donghao said, instead of sitting next to Zhang Xiao, he sat opposite Zhang Xiao, so that he could see Zhang Xiao easily.


    The arrival of the two makes Cheng Aifeng not complain about Wu Shanshan''s insanity with Muya any more. Instead, she is very interested, and carefully peeks at Er Donghao, feeling that the middle-aged uncle is still very handsome and mature.


    His affection for Zhang Xiao is always there.


    Cheng Aifeng looks very carefully. Er Donghao still notices that he sweeps the ice in Cheng Aifeng''s hand so fiercely that it almost falls to the ground. She doesn''t dare to peep any more. She says that one or two of her family are so cruel. Does she want to pursue Ling hao?


    The shop was quiet and peaceful, while Wu Shanshan and Longjian were still making trouble outside.


    Long Jian drags Wu Shanshan back to her car. He gets in the car and gets her trapped in the car. He scolds her with a black face: "Wu Shanshan, I said that I have nothing to do with Muya. If you want to make trouble, can you stop it? Do you know how dangerous it would be to rush in like that? "


    Wu Shanshan was extremely aggrieved. "If you don''t like her, why do you come here every day? If you don''t like her, why do you always say that you want to break the engagement with me? Long Jian, you didn''t treat me like this before. You treat me very well. "Long Jian stares at her. Seeing her pathetic appearance, he softens his voice again. In fact, it is very easy to deal with Wu Shanshan. As long as he is gentle to her, she will become very gentle, but he just can''t be gentle with her.


    She originally belonged to longpeng, because long Peng''s missing, just give him, he is equal to pick up long Peng do not want.


    As a descendant of the long family, his status is always inferior to that of long Peng.


    If it wasn''t for long Peng''s disappearance, maybe there would be nothing wrong with his dragon sword, let alone his current status.


    "Just now that beauty is Muya''s mother. Zhang Xiao, the president of Haotian group, was accompanied by Er Donghao, the owner of your family. You are not a fool. You should know that your family and flame gate are equally famous. There are not many people in these two organizations who dare to make trouble. If you rush in to find Muya''s trouble, your mother will see you on the spot. What will happen to you, You have been here for a day, and you have inquired about a lot of things. Don''t you know that Zhang Xiao is er Donghao''s weakness? "


    Wu Shanshan opens her mouth. She knows, but she just hates Muya.


    When she was in C City, Longjian ran away when she saw her, but she was willing to come to see Muya every day. Even if there was nothing between them, she hated her.


    "Well, now you go back and have a good rest. I will accompany you to the night market in T city."


    Longjian said that he was about to get off the bus. He wanted to wait outside for ER Donghao to come out.


    Before he went to the celebrity garden to see Er Donghao. Er Donghao didn''t see him. Now that he is lucky to meet him, it is an opportunity that can''t be missed in vain.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Longjian is willing to accompany her to the night market, Wu Shanshan asks happily, afraid that Longjian is cheating her.


    In fact, she is so overbearing and unreasonable. She doesn''t love the Dragon Sword too much. She is afraid that the dragon sword will be taken away by others.


    Wu Shanshan felt that she was right to keep her man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    After coaxing Wu Shanshan away, long Jian waits in his own car.


    He only waited until Zhang Xiao came out of the quiet years and saw Cheng Aifeng leave, but he didn''t see Er Donghao coming out of it.


    East Hall''s motorcade is still outside.


    At noon, Zhong Yang came.


    He bought a bunch of flowers for Muya. Seeing that he entered the quiet time with flowers in his hand, Longjian couldn''t help admiring him.


    Into the years of quiet good, Zhong Yang found the beloved woman that wipe Liying, holding the bouquet stride past.


    All the shop assistants followed him with twinkling stars.


    "Mr. Zhong is really so handsome. Every time I see him, I feel corona." A shop assistant looks like a flower maniac.


    Another shop assistant looked at her sarcastically, sarcastically: "flower maniac."


    The shop assistant, who was satirized as a flower maniac, retorted impolitely: "how dare you say that you didn''t come to work for Mr. Zhong in the quiet years?"


    "You."


    "Hum!"


    Many guests like the quiet time, not only because of the quiet environment, but also for Muya and Zhong Yang. Men just want to see Muya more, and women are to meet Zhong Yang.


    Almost all the shop assistants working here are Zhong Yang''s powder.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang walked up to Muya and handed her the bouquet. His black eyes gazed at her deeply, and his warm lips lifted: "this flower is for you."


    Moya took the bouquet and said, "I sent it this morning


    "Morning is morning, and now it is."


    Muya smiles, smile is happy.


    Er Donghao, who was drinking coffee silently, could not help saying that the couple said, "Muya, Zhong Yang, are you two openly showing love and deliberately attacking me as a loner? You have to think about the feelings of a bachelor. "


    Zhong Yang saw Er Dong Hao and called Er Dong Hao, "Er uncle is also there."


    "I dare say that you can''t even see me sitting here alone."


    Zhong Yang honestly admitted, "I only have Muya in my eyes, and I really don''t see uncle Er."


    "Er Dong Hao laughs," you know that you can''t tolerate other people in your eyes. Come and have a seat. Uncle Er wants to talk to you about something


    Zhong Yang went over with Muya.


    Seeing that Moya was still holding the flowers sent by Zhong Yang, er Donghao joked: "Moya, do you have the heart to stimulate uncle Er''s eyes with the bouquet?"


    Muya simply handed the bouquet to ER Donghao and said with a smile, "uncle Er, I''ll give you this flower so that you won''t be envious."


    "No, it''s better if you ask your mother to send me a bunch of flowers."


    "My mom can only send flowers to my dad. If uncle Er is ill and hospitalized, my mother will send you a bunch of flowers


    Er Donghao pretended to be angry, "Stinky girl, curse me for being ill."


    MUA spat out her tongue playfully.


    "Uncle Er, what do you want to say to me?"


    Er Donghao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he winked at his subordinates. Those people led the meeting and blocked half of the way, so that the guests who just came in had to sit in other places and could not go further.


    No, seeing such a battle, many people dare not sit down here.


    Fortunately, it''s noon and business is slow.


    There were very few customers in the shop. When Er Donghao''s staff began to block the road, they had almost finished their coffee and all checked out.


    Just a few minutes of time, the whole time is quiet, only Er Donghao is a guest.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchanged their eyes and realized that what Er Donghao wanted to say was very important.


    It was also at this time that Muya realized that Er Donghao was here today, not for her mother, but for Zhong Yang, waiting for Zhong Yang.


    "Muya, Zhong Yang, you two are uncles who grew up. In my uncle''s eyes, you are just like Uncle''s children. Uncle doesn''t want to hide something from you. Zhanpeng''s family is looking for him. Maybe you two already know it."


    Er Donghao''s eyes were burning at the young people in front of him.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchanged their eyes again. Zhong Yang nodded and admitted that he and Muya already knew.


    Er Donghao''s eyes became a little deep. "Since I knew that Zhan Peng had a dragon shaped jade pendant on him, I sent someone to investigate his life experience. His original name was longpeng. Zhanpeng''s name was given by people from the welfare home. He would be named Peng because the jade pendant he was carrying was engraved with the character Peng."


    "Uncle Er, you already know brother Zhanpeng''s life experience?"


    Moya was surprised.


    If Er Donghao knew Zhanpeng''s life experience long ago, why didn''t he tell it all the time?


    "I knew that for a long time, so what? The children adopted by Er Donghao were raised by me. Why should I return them? I have also told Zhan Peng that I will not help investigate his life experience. Everything depends on him. "Zhong Yang thought deeply, "if so, why should uncle Er tell us? Is there any plot by Zhan Peng''s parents? Uncle Er doesn''t want to talk about his life experience with Zhanpeng in person. Let me and Muya tell him? "


    Er Donghao looked at him, "Zhong Yang, you are indeed a smart man. Zhanpeng may not understand the deep meaning of my words, but you can understand them."


    He won''t help Zhanpeng. In his words, why should the children he adopted and raised return to the dragon family?


    Zhanpeng has now taken over the ER family''s information network. If Zhanpeng wants to find out his life experience, it''s up to Zhanpeng to find out.


    Er Donghao is not going to interfere.


    However, if there is a conspiracy waiting to clean up his adopted son, he can''t just sit back and ignore it, but he doesn''t want to let Zhanpeng know that he already knows Zhanpeng''s life experience. He can only tell it through Muya and Zhong Yang, who are good friends with Zhanpeng.


    Er Donghao mainly wants Zhong Yang to be the transmitter. Zhong Yang is smart enough to understand his meaning.


    "Longjian is here to find Zhanpeng." Zhong Yang tells Er Donghao what he knows.


    Er Donghao frowned, remembering what his subordinates told him, he said in a low voice: "it''s Zhan Peng''s biological parents who look for someone through the auction, but in the last ten years, no one has used the auction to find someone."


    "Uncle is worried about the accident of Zhan Peng''s biological parents. Long Jian comes to him and wants his life?"


    Er Donghao shook his head. "I don''t know what the real purpose of the dragon sword is, but I know there is still a force looking for Zhanpeng. The people from that force have come to me. They know that Zhanpeng is longpeng. They ask to see Zhanpeng. I didn''t see them. It should not be the dragon sword you said."


    "Now I have handed over the information department to Zhan Peng. If it hadn''t been for me, I would not have ordered the information network to carry out a comprehensive investigation under the name of my owner. Zhan Peng went back to city B, where he started to investigate. After all, he was young. I was afraid that he would be buried in a pit and lose my face. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Er Donghao was worried that Zhan Peng would be calculated, but he was afraid that Zhan Peng would lose his face.


    Although Zhan Peng was not his own son, after 20 years, he also cultivated a father son relationship. In fact, he was reluctant to leave.


    "Uncle Er, don''t worry. I''ll help you to remind Zhanpeng. The dragon sword comes every day, and the years are quiet. It''s also waiting for Zhanpeng to appear. Before we know the good and evil of dragon sword, we dare not let Dragon Sword know that Zhan Peng is the person he is looking for. "


    Zhong Yang can understand Er Donghao''s mood, and he is willing to help Er Donghao remind Zhanpeng.


    Er Donghao looked at Zhong Yang again. After a long time, he asked, "Zhong Yang, would you like to join my family? As long as you are willing to join in, I can give you the status and power above ten thousand people, as long as you are willing to do your best to assist my younger brother. "


    Before Zhong Yang answered, Muya said with a smile: "uncle Er, my father has already played Zhong Yang''s idea. Please spare Zhong Yang. He needs to take care of so many schools in his own family."


    Er Donghao curled his lips, "your father has been staring at Zhong Yang for a long time. Don''t look at him. He is happy to blossom in his heart because he is always blaming Zhong Yang for robbing you. On the contrary, it''s the Zhong family who are nervous. " Afraid their child was robbed by Mu Chen.


    Zhong Yang modestly smile, "that is uncle Mu and uncle Er''s praise me. Uncle Er, I won''t join your family. With the help of Ling Hao and Zhan Peng, my younger brother will surely become the leader of a generation of heroes. Uncle Er doesn''t have to worry about him, and my younger brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    A tiger father has no dog.


    Er Donghao used to be a tough character. Where can you be gentle?


    "As long as he doesn''t fall in love, he is still a good successor."


    "I''m still young."


    Er Donghao said again, "I don''t care about him either. Anyway, I helped him cultivate Linghao and Zhanpeng. The future depends on him."


    In business, Ling Hao can help Er Xiaodi, and Zhanpeng is the one who helps on the road. Er Donghao is actually very good at paving his son''s way forward. As long as Linghao and Zhanpeng have no two hearts, the younger brother will have a very smooth life. He doesn''t have to go through the calamities of Er Donghao''s childhood.


    Er Donghao looked at Muya and said to him in a meaningful way: "Hao''er comes to T city to do business. You and Zhong Yang do your best to be the host. Uncle is very busy and has no time to entertain him." He didn''t let Muya entertain Linghao alone. Muya didn''t know Linghao liked her, but Er Donghao did.


    Try not to let Ling Hao and Muya alone, so as not to affect the feelings of Muya and Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang picked his eyebrows a little unexpectedly, "is Ling Hao here? And he didn''t call me in advance


    Er Donghao''s fingers knocked on the table and looked at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang also looked at him. Two people looked at each other for a moment. After a moment, er Donghao said, "he just came to do something. He''s in a hurry. He''ll go back to city B. he doesn''t want to disturb you."


    Moya then said, "he came here and didn''t eat breakfast. I invited him to eat rice noodles across the bridge. When he asked him to have lunch, he said that he was not free at noon, so I invited him to my home for dinner in the evening, which was to do my best as a host. Since he joined the Ershi group, he always said that he was very busy. He seldom came here. If uncle Er didn''t tell me, I would do my best to be a good host. "


    It is said that Ling Hao has come to look for Moya. Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Even though he knows Ling Hao''s mind, isn''t Ling Hao well controlled over the years? The intersection with Moya keeps a distance.


    They are good friends and good friends. Zhong Yang still believes in Ling Hao. He believes that Ling Hao will not affect his relationship with Muya.


    Of course, what he has to do now is to ask Muya to agree to marry him and marry her back home, so that he can feel a little relieved.


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "please, uncle has been sitting for a long time. It''s time to go." Say, his person stands up, Moya and Zhong Yang quickly stand up to send him out.


    Er Donghao waved his hand, indicating that the two small ones need not be sent to him.


    Zhong Yang wants to invite Er Donghao to dinner, but Er Donghao refuses, saying that he doesn''t want to go with him as a light bulb or watch two people show their love and abuse him, an old bachelor. His words make Moya''s face red.


    Finally, two people only sent erdonghao a few steps, then stopped and watched erdonghao take his men out of the years of quiet good.


    The dragon sword, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came to meet Er Donghao as soon as he saw him coming out.


    "My Lord, please wait."


    Er donghaoben thought of the dragon sword as nothing. When he thought of Zhan Peng''s life experience, he stopped. When the Dragon Sword came to him, he asked Longjian coldly, "young man, what''s the matter?"


    Longjian pulled out a smile, took out his business card, handed it to ER Donghao in both hands, and introduced himself: "my name is Longjian, a member of the Longjia family in C City of X province. I think the leader of Er''s family should have heard of the Longjia family."


    Er Donghao took over his business card, glanced at it, or faintly coldly said, "something?"


    "Master Er, I want to talk about a business with you. Would you like to have dinner with me? Let''s talk more about cooperation at dinner time? " Longjian wants to ask Er Donghao to help him find longpeng. After all, the power and contacts of their dragon family are not as wide as those of Er family and flame gate.Uncle can''t hold on. It''s not a day or two for uncle to send someone to look for long Peng. If they don''t find long Peng before uncle, it''s very dangerous for them to fight for the position of patriarch.


    Er Donghao didn''t have any expression on his face. "I''m sorry, I don''t care much now. If Mr. long wants to discuss business with our family, he can go to B city to find my cousin, Mr. Linghao, or my adoptive son, Mr. Zhanpeng."


    With that, he did not wait for the dragon sword to reply, and strode toward his car.


    Longjian still wants to stop him, but his subordinates stop him. Longjian can only give up and helplessly watch Er Donghao disappear from his eyes.


    When he visited the Celebrity Garden in person, er Donghao didn''t see him.


    It''s not easy to meet today. Er Donghao is not interested in it.


    Longjian thinks that his generation is too low and too young to get Er Donghao''s attention, so he can''t talk business with ER Donghao.


    "Ring bell..."


    A call from Mr. long.


    Dragon''s father answers the phone.


    "Dragon sword, did you and Shanshan fight again? In the future, we need the support of the Wu family. I heard from Shanshan that Er Donghao was quiet in the years? Did you see him? Please invite him to the Longting hotel for dinner. Dad will go to the hotel now. "


    The second master of dragon has the same idea as dragon sword.


    Long Jian doesn''t want to talk about Wu Shanshan with his father. Instead of talking about Wu Shanshan, he answers his father: "the master of Er family refuses. He says that if we want to cooperate with ER family, we can go to city B to find Mr. Ling Hao or Zhanpeng."


    Er''s family is actually controlled by Er Donghao, because he doesn''t want to deal with the dragon sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Long er Ye was silent for a moment on the phone and asked, "then go to Zhanpeng first."


    Zhanpeng''s name carries the word "Peng". Second master long is very sensitive. I hope Zhanpeng and longpeng are not the same person, otherwise


    Zhanpeng is now backed by the ER family. If he is longpeng, the second master of dragon thinks that he wants to take the position of patriarch, so he will be a drifter.


    Mr. Zhan Peng, whom Mr. long and his son are looking for, has just returned from Duke Zhou.


    He drove back from T city to B city for more than ten hours. He was very tired.


    Fortunately, it''s worth being tired. He and Ling Yue pierced the paper and got aunt er''s consent. They became a pair of lovers.


    The hanging stone fell, and he felt tired like the tide. He was taken away by Duke Zhou from last night and has been sleeping until now.


    He opened his eyes and saw the familiar room. He was stunned for a minute to remember what had happened.


    He went back to city B.


    The room he sleeps in now is his room in the headquarters, which he has lived in since he was sent back to the headquarters of city B at the age of 12.


    Turning over, he crawled on the bed, but the front half of his body went to the bottom of the bed.


    There is a box under the bed. The box is still complete. It can be seen that it is well protected.


    Zhanpeng pulled the box out and opened the cover of the box. There were all photo albums in it.


    And the main characters in the album are all Muya.


    After years of photographing, Muya secretly took photos in this album, and then he wrote them in it.


    He is 26 years old, and these albums have been made since he was 13 years old. There are 13 albums.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Lingyue gentle voice came through the door: "Zhanpeng, are you up?"


    Zhanpeng was flustered for a moment. He pulled out this box of albums. This was his secret. In the past, when he came back to his room, he always liked to pull out this box of albums and open the album to look at it carefully.


    Although he did not accompany Moya to grow up in T City, he watched her grow up.


    Each photo records the years when Moya grew up.


    He watched her grow from a lovely child to a graceful girl, and then to the beautiful woman.


    Even if he can see his feelings now, the feeling is still very deep.


    He was afraid that Ling Yue would be jealous.


    Flurried to want to put the box back under the bed, he suddenly stopped action.


    He likes Moya, but he doesn''t love Muya. Since he is with Ling Yue, he has to be frank with Ling Yue. There is no need to regard this box of photo album as his secret.


    After thinking about this, Zhanpeng responded to Ling Yue: "I''m up."


    Ling Yue gets a response and pushes the door in.


    "Zhanpeng, you can eat. You''ve been sleeping all night and all morning. You should be very hungry. I''ve cooked your favorite dishes and cooked some tonic Soup for you." Ling Yue read fragmentary while walking into the bedroom.


    See Zhanpeng still sitting on the bed, and in front of the bed is a box.


    Ling Yue knows that there is this box under Zhanpeng''s bed, and that there is Muya''s photo album in it.


    To tell you the truth, she was really jealous, especially envious that she could be treated so affectionately by Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng had never photographed her into an album. When she discovered the secret of Zhanpeng for the first time, her heart hurt like a knife.


    Now Ling Yue is not jealous.


    After all, Muya is the object that Zhan Peng wants to marry when he urinates.


    "Ling Yue."


    Zhanpeng keeps his eyes on Lingyue. Seeing that Lingyue doesn''t respond, he thinks that Lingyue doesn''t know the content of the album. He hesitates and waves to Lingyue.


    Ling Yue came to him and sat on the bed next to him. Bending down, she picked up an album from the box. The album she picked up was last year''s. when she opened it, she found that the photos inside were very few.


    She put last year''s albums to bed and went to get albums from other years.


    Then she found a situation that she had never found before. As she grew older, although Zhan Peng would still take photos of Muya secretly, the photos that were kept in the album were less and less.


    In this album this year, there are only four or five pictures of her and Muya together, that is, a group photo of her and MUA.


    After discovering this, Ling Yue immediately went back to look at other photos.


    The corners of her mouth slowly curved into a smile.


    As she thought, many of the photos after the age of 16 were taken by Zhan Peng when she and Muya were chatting together.


    He fell in love with her slowly. He didn''t know that. She was also sad because he insisted on marrying Muya.


    "Ling Yue."


    Zhan Peng nervously held Ling Yue''s hand and looked at Ling Yue tightly. When Ling Yue looked at him, he explained: "Ling Yue, these photo albums are Don''t get me wrong. I really love you. For me, Muya is just like my sister. I didn''t see through the past. "Ling Yuexiao took out her hand from his big hand, "I know. I didn''t get it wrong. " She picked out the albums full of photos of her and MUA and set them aside.


    Zhan Peng looks at her in a confused way.


    Ling Yue took those albums with only Muya as the main character and put them aside.


    "Ling Yue?"


    Ling Yue pointed to those albums with only Muya as the main character with a smile, "Zhanpeng, you can give these albums to Zhong Yang. I think he will like the present you give me very much. Give me the rest. I like them very much. "


    Zhan Peng fixed his eyes on her. Instead of being angry, Zhan Peng was very happy. Suspiciously, he picked up a photo album to be given to Zhong Yang, which was full of Muya''s photos.


    After taking those photo albums that Ling Yue wanted, he opened it and had a look. What''s the difference?


    "Give it all to Zhong Yang." Zhanpeng closes the album and decides to give all the albums to Zhong Yang, which is to tell Zhong Yang that he will not make Muya any more.


    Ling Yue shakes her head and takes the photo album in his hand. Her pretty face is red. She opens the photo album again, points to the first photo and asks him with a smile: "Zhanpeng, don''t you find that the photo album I separated is different? These are all secretly taken by you when I was with Muya. I am also the protagonist. Are you willing to give my photos to Zhong Yang? "


    Zhan Peng immediately shook his head.


    Ling Yue knew that he would not agree.


    She didn''t want to send her picture to Zhong Yang.


    "Zhanpeng, if I was still envious of Muya yesterday, I will not envy her any more. I see your love for me, which is very strong and long. You will catch it unconsciously and hide it in these albums." Ling Yue happily leans on Zhan Peng''s shoulder.


    Zhanpeng embraces her shoulder and kisses her cheek. She doesn''t need to explain. She already understands everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Soon, Ling Yue left Zhan Peng''s shoulder and said to him, "you should get up and change your clothes, wash your face, and go downstairs to eat. If you don''t eat breakfast, you will be hungry."


    With that, she stood up and went to the cloakroom and helped Zhan Peng pick out a set of casual clothes. Zhanpeng was still sitting on the bed. Seeing her taking care of herself like a wife, he was very satisfied with his smile.


    Before he was 12 years old, he often ran to Mu''s home. He felt very warm when he saw more of the relationship between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. At that time, he was still young and had a precocious mind. He thought that when he grew up, he and Muya would live a plain and happy life.


    Of course, now his wife has become Ling Yue.


    He arranged the photo albums that Ling Yue wanted to leave and put them on the bedside table, and put those albums to Zhong Yang back into the box.


    I''m going to take it back to T city and give it to Zhong Yang. I think Zhong Yang will like this gift.


    Ling Yue took his clothes and said, "you change clothes first."


    Zhanpeng does not pick up her clothes, but looks at her tenderly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhanpeng is a bit of a rogue, but his face is still a piece of gentle, said: "moon, do you help me change the line?"


    Ling Yue''s face turned red.


    Let her help him change? It''s not about looking at him.


    "You have your own hands and feet. Why should I help you?" Ling Yuehong put the clothes into his hands and urged him: "hurry up, let''s go out after dinner."


    Zhanpeng took the clothes and muttered, "anyway, you have to look at my body sooner or later. What''s the difference between looking earlier and looking later? If I''m not satisfied with my health, I can consider going for a whole day. "


    Listen to his murmur, Ling Yue''s face is more red, angry at him: "who wants to see your body, do not want to face."


    She turned around and went outside.


    Zhanpeng quickly put his arms around her from behind. His hot lips and tongue stuck to her cheek and gently kissed her. He said in a hoarse voice in her ear: "moon, I love you."


    Ling Yue gently pulled his hand and didn''t dare to look at him. He said softly, "I love you too."


    "Well, go and change. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Think of him to sleep to now even have no breakfast to eat, Ling Yue distressed him, interrupted his desire to love each other.


    Ling Yue pulls open the hand that Zhan Peng embraces her waist and leaves his room.


    "The girl is shy."


    Zhan Peng said to himself with a smile.


    I changed my clothes and went to wash them. By the way, I shaved the little bits of scurf that just came out. I looked younger and more handsome.


    At this moment, his cell phone rings.


    It''s from his men.


    As he walked out of the room, Zhan Peng answered the phone from his subordinates.


    "Peng Shao, the dragon family in C City of X province is one of the four major families in the local area. The long family used to depend on the smuggling army. It began to wash white more than 30 years ago. Now it is doing legitimate business with abundant financial resources. It is like a local Emperor in the local area."


    "The dragon clan also has a clan leader. Just like our family, the clan leaders are inherited by their own descendants. Those who succeed can take care of all the property of the long family, or they can give it to others. Besides wealth, there is a dark power left by their ancestors to their descendants. Only the patriarch can mobilize and use this kind of dark power, but since they were 30 years old, the clan leader has been able to mobilize and use it A few years ago, after the beginning of the white wash, the dark forces rarely use it again, but people still keep it. "


    "The current patriarch of the long clan is long Xiao. He has three sons and two daughters. Among them, the eldest son and the eldest daughter were born with other women before marriage, belonging to illegitimate children. Later, he married the daughter of another big family and gave birth to two sons and one daughter. The youngest son was deeply liked by the old lady. Soon after he was born, he was given a dragon shaped Jade Pendant by the old lady, which is said to be the treasure of the dragon family. He was named Peng, which means great progress and designated him as the next patriarch. "


    "Long Peng was carried away by a lover of Long Xiao when he was about one year old, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then. Before long Peng''s disappearance, he made an appointment with Wu Shanshan, the daughter of the head of the Wu family. After his disappearance, the Wu family, for the benefit of the Wu family and for the sake of their daughter, asked to help Wu Shanshan to change a fiance. After the dragon family agreed, Wu Shanshan changed to book a baby relative with Long Xiao''s nephew, long Jian. "


    Zhan Peng listened to the report from his subordinates, and his two thick eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Long Peng?


    Dragon shaped jade pendant?


    According to the director of the welfare home, he was named Peng because the dragon shaped jade pendant on his body was engraved with the character Peng.


    The dean''s uncle said that he was well dressed and should be a young master of a rich family, but he didn''t know why he was abandoned.


    He was about a year old when he appeared in the welfare home.


    Uncle Dean said that he could walk, but he couldn''t speak. At that time, he sat at the gate of the welfare home and cried, which alarmed the people in the welfare home, and then he was admitted to the welfare home.


    Since the police could not find out his life experience, he stayed in the welfare home for more than five years. He was adopted by his adoptive father when he was nearly seven years old, and his scenery is boundless today.Can he be long Peng?


    "What industry does the dragon family''s business idea involve?" Zhan Peng asked coldly.


    "There are many industries involved, mainly the jade business."


    Zhan Peng gave a sound.


    At that time, he heard from Zhao wanting that someone used the auction to launch a dragon shaped jade pendant, but it was used to find a baby. He also said that anyone who could provide clues would give away a jade pendant with no lettering and the same color as jade, as well as 10 million, a sports car and a house.


    The reward is so rich that it''s almost like looking for the prince.


    The dragon family is involved in the jade business, so it''s not surprising that they will send out such jade pendants.


    As for other rewards, the dragon family, which made a fortune by smuggling arms, has a lot of money. That reward is nothing to the dragon family.


    "That''s all?"


    Zhan Peng also wants to know what is the character of long Peng who was taken away. Is he the next patriarch of the dragon family who is missing?


    "The fight in the dragon family is very serious now. Long Xiao is very ill. The two sons and one daughter who stay with him have no ability. On the contrary, his brother, long Erye, and his nephew, long Jian, are very powerful. Long Erye wants to win the position. However, long Peng was once the next patriarch appointed by the old lady. If the second master longpeng wants to go to the top, unless long Peng dies, the jade pendant can be recovered by the dragon family and become the family treasure of the dragon family. Otherwise, even if the second master of long Peng is up, he will not be able to sit on the chair under his buttocks. "


    Zhan Peng pursed his lips and asked after a moment''s silence, "has long Xiao ever sought longpeng?"


    "I''ve been looking for people all the time, and I''ve been looking for people through auctions all over the country, but I haven''t found them. Since ten years ago, there has been no more reports of people seeking through auctions. "


    Zhan Peng''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    Long Xiao is no longer looking for people. Does it mean that he has been controlled by the second master of dragon?


    If there is any more search for longpeng, it should be the second master of the dragon. Of course, the second master of long Peng is looking for longpeng not to welcome his nephew, but to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    At the end of the call with his staff, Zhanpeng receives a call from Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang told him about the dragon sword, but he concealed the fact that Er Donghao had already known about Zhan Peng''s life experience.


    "Zhanpeng, whose phone call is it? You don''t look very well. What happened?"


    Ling Yue sets up the food and comes out from the restaurant. Seeing Zhan Peng''s face is not good-looking, she immediately asks with concern.


    Aunt Er went out, and Ling Hao went to T city again. It''s a good time to live a world of two people and increase their feelings.


    Ling Yue is thinking about going out with Zhanpeng after dinner and falling in love as normal as other lovers.


    Zhanpeng put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and went to the restaurant with Ling Yue in his arms. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s Zhong Yang''s phone. Let''s have dinner. By the way, where''s my aunt? "


    Look at his two eyes, know that he does not want to tell himself, may be afraid of her worry, Ling Yue wisely did not ask.


    "My mother went out, and my brother went to T city by plane long ago. It''s a business matter. The owner asked him to deal with it."


    Hearing that Ling Hao is not in, Zhan Peng smiles and kisses Lingyue''s face, "it''s really great that your brother isn''t at home."


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "are you so reluctant to see my brother? That''s my brother. He''s my only close relative in the world


    Zhanpeng hugged her and sat down at the table. He sat next to her and said, "moon, don''t treat me wrongly. It''s not that I don''t want to see your brother, it''s that your brother doesn''t want to see me. Every time I see me, it''s like I owe him tens of billions. "


    Ling Yue knows that the problem lies with her brother, who loves her so much that she feels that Zhan Peng has robbed her.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what your brother says about me, I won''t fight with him. He is the only close relative in the world, and I will take him as my own. " Zhanpeng promises that if you love Lingyue, you will love Wu and her house, and Linghao will accept it. You can''t look at me and you can''t look at me like before.


    "Zhanpeng, thank you. I will persuade my brother."


    "Don''t be so polite to me."


    Zhan Peng helped her with the dishes.


    A pair of young lovers have a happy meal. If there are no unexpected visitors, their world will be very happy.


    The uninvited guest was a woman in black. She was about thirty years old. She was dressed in black. Even her shoes were black shoes. She still had a vertical black hair. Her black hair and waist were not tied up.


    Her facial features are somewhat similar to Zhan Peng''s, but her breath is very cold, and her pretty face is like frosting.


    Wearing a pair of black sunglasses, people can''t see through her eyes.


    She came in a black car. The car stopped at the gate of her headquarters. There were two men in black on the bus, but the two men in black did not get off the bus. She got out of the car and went straight to the headquarters.


    The headquarters of the ER family is full of experts. She just broke in like this. Naturally, she was blocked by the ER family.


    In this way, Zhanpeng and Lingyue, who are enjoying the world of two people in the house, are disturbed.


    Zhanpeng hears the news and asks Lingyue to stay in the room. He goes out to have a look.


    "I''ll go out with you, too."


    Ling Yue is curious who dares to make trouble in the headquarters of Er''s family, which is too long.


    Thinking that there are so many experts in the headquarters and he is good at Kung Fu, Zhan Peng doesn''t refuse Ling Yue''s following.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the house, they saw a servant coming in a hurry.


    "Peng Shao, someone forced to break into the headquarters."


    The servant is here to report.


    "Who is it?" Zhanpeng asked as he walked out.


    The servant didn''t see the intruder. The guard outside told her that she was in a hurry to tell Zhan Peng.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhanpeng didn''t stay, but rushed out with Lingyue.


    The woman in black is very skillful. Although the elites of our family block her in the outermost yard, they can''t subdue her.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhanpeng can see from a distance that this woman in black is very powerful. Her Kung Fu might be ranked above baishuiruo. Baishuiruo is a martial arts coach.


    He came and gave a deep drink.


    Er family immediately stop, all back to one side, just in front of Zhanpeng and Lingyue, like a wall formed to protect the two people.


    The woman in black broke into the headquarters of her family. Her face was not red and she was breathless. The elites of her family sighed her calmness and skill.


    She stood alone in the opposite, black clothes, black pants, black hair, and with her cold expression, it was really like the yuluocha.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Zhanpeng crosses the wall and faces the woman in black.


    The woman''s cold sight fell on Zhan Peng''s face.


    Zhanpeng has seen many cold people. Ning Zhiyuan is an iceberg, but he has never seen a woman as cold as the woman in black.


    "Dragon ice."


    After the woman in black looked at Zhan Peng coldly, her pursed red lips moved and spit out two cold words.Long Bing is her name, which is quite in line with her.


    Longbing?


    Zhan Peng''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s a dragon.


    "The dragon family in C City, X province?"


    "It seems that you have guessed who I am."


    Zhan Peng said with a straight face, "Miss long, I don''t care who you are. This is the ER family. It''s not a place where you can go wild at will. If you have nothing to do, please leave immediately."


    Long Bing took the first two steps to shorten the distance between her and Zhanpeng. She was tall and tall. Standing in front of Zhanpeng, she looked almost the same height.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    If the dragon is still cold.


    "The man I''m looking for is here. I don''t care where it is. Since he''s here, I''ll come in."


    Zhanpeng is still expressionless, "Miss long wants to find someone, you can tell my people, they will pass it on."


    Long Bing pursed her lips and stared at Zhan Peng''s face with cold and fierce eyes. A minute later, she raised her lips again: "I''m not used to waiting."


    She needs to wait for someone inside to meet her.


    She doesn''t like to wait, and she is not used to waiting. She is used to getting out of the car and going inside. People who are familiar with her never dare to stop her from appearing.


    Such a habit made her come to the headquarters of the ER family, and it was also the same way that she went straight in. Inevitably, she had a hand with her family.


    Zhan Peng raises eyebrows.


    This woman is not only cold, but also a very domineering person.


    Ling Yue looks at Zhan Peng and long Bing, and feels that their faces are somewhat similar.


    She can''t help coming over and pulling Zhanpeng carefully.


    Her small action immediately attracted the cold gaze of long Bing.


    Exhibition Peng is slant head low soft ground asks: "the moon son how?"


    Ling Yue pulled him to one side and made sure that long Bing couldn''t hear her. She whispered, "Zhanpeng, this woman is a bit like you. Is it possible that she''s here to find you? It might have something to do with you


    "Is she your woman? Too gentle, a look is a weak person, not suitable for you, abandoned


    Long Bing''s words suddenly came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Long Bing''s abrupt words made Lingyue stiff for a while, and his face became a little pale. The people holding Zhanpeng''s clothes consciously changed to holding on to Zhanpeng''s big palm. He was afraid that Zhanpeng would abandon her after hearing long Bing''s words.


    She fell in love with Zhan Peng secretly for a long time, it can be said that she started from childhood.


    It''s hard to force Zhan Peng to see his heart''s love through blind date. The two can become a couple of lovers, but they haven''t officially dated yet. If


    Don''t blame Ling Yue''s thoughtfulness. It''s not easy to get, but afraid to lose.


    Just as Zhong Yang loves Moya, Zhong Yang is still afraid of losing Muya. She is with Zhong Yang.


    Ling Yue''s big palm turned.


    Zhanpeng held Lingyue''s hand in a placid way and pulled Lingyue to his side. He loosened his grip on her and put his arm around his waist. He said coldly to long Bing, "Miss long, this is my private affair. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t have a long tongue."


    Lingyue is gentle, which is the credit of aunt er. She is determined to cultivate Lingyue into a gentle and graceful lady. With Ling Hao''s mutual protection, Lingyue and Muya have the same beauty in the same year, but they are not as calm and strong as Muya.


    Although Mu Ya is quiet now, she can tear up the sky.


    After long Bing said that, she didn''t apologize at all, as if she should have said that.


    Zhan Peng''s Refutation made the ice on her face thicker. She lifted her hand. She took off the Black Sunglasses she had been wearing and revealed a pair of sharp and cold black eyes. If her eyes were softer, it would not be too much to call them beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, her eyes were too cold for people to look directly. Even if they looked directly, they could not see her beauty, only saw a piece of ice.


    "You are Zhan Peng." Long Bing asked coldly, "it''s the person I''m looking for. Can we say something alone?"


    Zhan Peng doesn''t like long Bing''s attitude, especially long Bing doesn''t like Lingyue.


    He was also cold, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you, I think you''ve got the wrong person."


    Then he took Ling Yue and left.


    As soon as long Bing''s figure flashed, she blocked the two people''s way. She put her face on ice and criticized Zhan Peng rudely: "since I found here today, there is enough evidence to prove that you are the person I am looking for. Before I came here, I also went to T City celebrity garden to find Mr. Er Donghao. Although he refused to see me, he went to see your best friend, the man surnamed Zhong, and a girl surnamed mu. "


    Zhan Peng frowned.


    My adoptive father went to Zhong Yang and Muya?


    Thinking of Zhong Yang''s call not long ago, Zhan Peng realized that it was his adoptive father who asked Zhong Yang to remind him that if the dragon family came to him, it might be a conspiracy. He reminded him to be careful.


    That is to say, the adoptive father knew his life experience for a long time, but he never told him.


    Zhanpeng doesn''t blame Er Donghao. As early as he began to inquire about his life, his adoptive father said that with his own efforts, his adoptive father would never help him find his family.


    The adoptive father can find Zhong Yang. Please remind him that his adoptive father cares about him.


    "Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue realizes that long Bing''s arrival is for Zhan Peng''s life experience. If she guesses right, long Bing should be Zhan Peng''s family member.


    She pulled Zhanpeng again and whispered to him, "just talk to her. She may be yours."


    Ling Yue didn''t go on, and Zhanpeng could understand her meaning.


    Zhanpeng doesn''t want to talk to longbing because of longbing''s attitude and longbing''s aversion to Lingyue.


    But Lingyue''s advice, he listened to it, and gave Lingyue some face, so that long Bing could know that the person who could persuade him to show Peng was Lingyue.


    "Please."


    Zhan Peng made a gesture of invitation to long Bing.


    With a word of advice from Lingyue, Zhanpeng agrees to talk to longbing alone, which really makes longbing take a look at Lingyue.


    In longbing''s opinion, Lingyue''s appearance feels gentle. Through her words, longbing can be sure that Lingyue''s temperament is not strong. Zhanpeng is the person she is looking for. In the future, Zhanpeng will have to go back and face many difficulties and dangers. Women like Ling Yue can''t help Zhanpeng, they will only become a burden to Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng pulls Lingyue back to the house. Those who have dealt with longbing all retreat and return to you.


    After entering the room, Zhan Peng asks long Bing to sit down in front of the sofa in the living room, while Ling Yue personally goes to make tea for long Bing.


    The servants did not hear the call and no one showed up.


    After sitting down, long Bing looks at the whole hall impolitely. Finally, his eyes return to Zhan Peng. His lips move, and his voice is still so cold. "Zhan Peng, I don''t like beating around the bush. I''ll say what I have."


    "Just right, I don''t like people beating around the bush. You''d better get to the point and don''t waste my time."


    He is going shopping with Ling Yue.


    I''m going to send some clothes to Ling Yue. I''m also going to take her to the jewelry store and give her some jewelry that girls like."Do you know your background?"


    "We''re investigating."


    "Do you have a dragon shaped jade pendant, like this one?" After long Bing asked, she pulled out a necklace hidden under her clothes from her neck. A dragon shaped jade pendant was tied in the middle of the necklace.


    She took off the necklace and handed it to Zhanpeng together with the jade pendant, so that Zhanpeng could have a close look at the appearance of the jade pendant.


    Zhanpeng and Zhanlong can guess the relationship naturally.


    When he saw long Bing take out the jade pendant, his heart was excited.


    After all, it''s about his life.


    is still as like as two peas in the surface. He has taken jade from dragon ice. The jade pendant of dragon ice is exactly the same as his block. The difference is the word on the top. His block is carved with a word "Peng", and this piece of dragon ice is carved with a word "dragon".


    The family heirloom of the dragon family is a pair of jade pendants. One of them, as a keepsake of the clan leader, is handed down from generation to generation and only passed on to the patriarch. The other one is in the charge of the deceased old lady. After long Peng was born, the jade pendant was given to long Peng by the old lady.


    Zhanpeng looked at the jade pendant with the word "dragon" and guessed that it was a keepsake handed down to the clan leader from generation to generation. He looked at longbing and asked coldly, "why is it in your hand?"


    The current clan leader is long Xiao. If there is no accident, he is Zhan Peng''s biological father. According to the law, this jade pendant should be on Long Xiao''s body.


    Long Bing sneered twice, "it seems that you all feel clearly, then you don''t want to admit your own identity?"


    "I know who I am, Miss long? Miss long has never said who you are from the beginning to the end. "


    What does it have to do with him.


    Long Xiao has three sons and two daughters. Now the two sons and one daughter who stay with Long Xiao are all suppressed by the father and son of the second father of the dragon, and they have no day to show up.


    And a son and a daughter


    If Zhan Peng is a son, who is long Bing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Long Xiao is my father. I''m the eldest daughter of the dragon family. However, I didn''t enjoy the benefits of being a eldest lady except that my father took the surname of long. They didn''t want to admit me. Even though my father and I had a paternity test, ha ha, so what, they said it was fake."


    Long Bing that two ha ha ha have not hide the irony, also have the resentment which cannot hide.


    It turns out that long Bing is the illegitimate daughter of Long Xiao and others.


    The elder brother born to her mother is called long Leng. The name of the elder brother and sister is lengbing, which is interesting enough.


    Long Leng is a son, so the people of the dragon family allow him to recognize his ancestors and act as the eldest young master in the dragon family. Because longbing is a daughter, the dragon family will try every means to stop her from recognizing her ancestors. For so many years, she has always been in the name of a wild species. When it comes to her, others will only say that she is Longxiao''s illegitimate daughter.


    Ming Ming is also a descendant of the dragon family, but he is not recognized.


    No wonder her temperament is not very good, she grew up in that kind of environment, her temper can be good.


    "And you, not Zhanpeng, but longpeng, are my father''s youngest son, born with a golden spoon."


    Before long Peng disappeared, long Bing envied this little brother most.


    Because long Peng was born in long Xiaozheng''s family and a direct descendant of the long family, she was deeply loved by the old lady. The old lady insisted that long Peng looked like the late old master and gave him a jade pendant as a family heirloom. Long Peng had been appointed as the next patriarch for a long time.


    After long Peng''s disappearance, long Bing had a schadenfreude.


    As she grew older, her grudge against longpeng gradually faded away.


    Zhan Peng ignored long Bing and looked at the jade pendant repeatedly.


    His life experience has become very clear.


    In the words of long Bing, she does not have enough evidence to prove that he is long Peng, and she will not find here.


    "When you were one year old, you were taken away by one of your father''s mistresses. He was too romantic when he was young, and caused a lot of romantic debt, but his son suffered." Long Bing is also very dissatisfied with his father Long Xiao.


    Zhanpeng finally handed the jade pendant back to longbing, but longbing didn''t take it. Looking at him, his cold face softened a little. "Dad asked me to bring it to you. The old woman has long regarded you as the next patriarch. Now Dad is seriously ill in bed, and he can''t take care of the family''s big and small affairs. All of them are in charge of the second uncle. Our brothers and sisters are not promising, It should be said that at a very young age, he was deliberately damaged by the second uncle. "


    "As a result, when they were adults, they only knew how to spend, drink, and drink. They ran rampant in City C by virtue of the identity of the young master of the dragon family. What''s more, they didn''t have the ability to manage business, deal with the affairs of the clan, and had no courage to lead the dark forces left by their ancestors to the dragon clan."


    "In addition to the value of this jade pendant on Dad, there is nothing that can save the second uncle''s life."


    Zhan Peng''s face tensed more tightly.


    He did not answer, quietly listening to long Bing in the interpretation of the current situation of the dragon family.


    Long Bing found that he was holding the jade pendant tightly and tightly.


    Although the two brothers and sisters have not met for more than 20 years, they are blood relatives after all. Zhan Peng has the blood of the dragon family. When he hears about the dragon family, he can be very enthusiastic and eager to rush back to punish those ambitious people.


    "Now that they''re all misfed, you?"


    Zhanpeng finally spoke.


    Long Bing sneered, "they don''t recognize me. I didn''t grow up in the dragon family, but my father never gave up my cultivation. In the end, my father can only rely on me. When dad was still healthy, he sent a lot of people to look for you. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from you for so many years. Ten years ago, the second uncle began to jump around. Dad''s health is getting worse and worse. Today, he is hanging all at once. "


    Zhan Peng understands why no one has been looking for him through the auction in the past ten years. It turns out that his biological father was trapped by the second uncle. Since the second uncle wants to go to the top, he does not really want to find him.


    "Dad didn''t want to be the head of the clan in the hands of the second uncle, so he asked me to inquire about your information. He also gave me the headmaster''s Keepsake to me. When he found you, he would give it to you. You should take over the future of the dragon clan. If you go back, I will help you to take the position of patriarch. If you don''t go back, let the second uncle continue to be domineering. "


    Zhan Peng leans into the sofa.


    Ling Yue made tea, she used a tray to hold a pot of tea and two tea cups out.


    She helped longbing and Zhanpeng pour a cup of tea, and politely invited longbing to drink tea.


    Longbing thanks coldly, but looks at Lingyue again.


    Lingyue is very beautiful. She is worthy of Zhanpeng in appearance, but her temperament is too delicate. Long Bing always looks down on her.


    Ling Yue didn''t listen to the conversation between her brother and sister here. She took the tray and walked away.


    Long Bing chased her coldly until her figure disappeared. She said to Zhan Peng again: "no matter whether you take the position of clan leader or not, the second uncle and dragon sword are looking for you everywhere. They will know your true identity one day, and they will inevitably harass you at that time. Your woman is too weak, not only can''t help you, but will drag you downThe second master of dragon is ruthless.


    He worked hard for so many years to climb to the position of patriarch.


    Zhan Peng''s return is tantamount to smashing the dream of his patriarch. How can he give up?


    Ling Yue is Zhan Peng''s woman, destined to become the target of the second master of dragon.


    "The patriarchs of each generation of the dragon family marry the daughters of the other three families. Except for the daughters of the three families, other women are not qualified to be the patriarch''s wife. Even if they get the patriarch''s true love, they can only become mistresses."


    For example, long Bing''s mother is long Xiao''s first love, the most sincere feelings, two people also gave birth to long Leng and long Bing two children, the result?


    "As far as I know, your woman was adopted from the welfare home with you. Miss er''s aunt is very powerful, and she loves her adopted children very much. She is not the blood of your family after all. When you are with her, her family background can''t be recognized by the people in the family. Long pain is better than short pain. Abandon her early and return to C City. There will be more excellent and beautiful women for you to choose from. "


    Zhanpeng''s face is green.


    He hasn''t recognized this elder sister yet. Long Bing denies Ling Yue again and again, and always persuades him to abandon Ling Yue.


    How can there be such a sister?


    Besides, even if he is long Peng, he hasn''t promised to go back to the head of laoshizi clan.


    It''s too early for long Bing to tell him that.


    After listening to long Bing''s words, Zhan Peng always felt that his real home was too chaotic and feudal. In what era, there was such a family.


    He didn''t see the rich and powerful families. For example, the Mu family was a powerful family, but the Mu family did not have such feudal ideas as the dragon family.


    He threw the dragon shaped jade pendant back to long Bing.


    Long Bing picked up the jade pendant with a quick eye. His face was white and he blamed Zhan Peng: "you will destroy the clan leader''s keepsake and become a sinner of the dragon family."


    Zhan Peng stood up with a cold face and called out, "come, see off the guests!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Soon a servant came in and asked longbing.


    Long Bing put the jade pendant back on her neck, and then stood up. First, he looked at Zhan Peng for a while, and then said coldly, "long Peng, I''m for you. You''d better listen to me."


    Zhanpeng was colder than her: "Miss long, please remember that I am Zhanpeng now, not longpeng. If you really want to do my good, please leave immediately. Besides, whether I''m longpeng or Zhanpeng, I won''t listen to you. "


    Long Bing frowned. He didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    When she came to the door of the house, she also threw back a sentence to Zhanpeng: "I will come again before you promise to go back with me."


    Zhan Peng snorted coldly and did not answer.


    After long Bing left, Ling Yue came out. She went to Zhanpeng and saw that he had a black face and was very angry. She asked with concern, "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter? Is she your relative? "


    Zhanpeng stretched out his hand and drew her closer, then he held her in his arms and held her tightly.


    His strength is too big, Ling Yue is pressed by him so embrace in the bosom, even rise to head to all feel strenuous.


    "Moon, I will not abandon you, absolutely not!"


    Zhan Peng repeated this sentence.


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    What did he do with this inexplicable remark?


    Think of long Bing said that sentence outside, Ling Yue''s heart inexplicably pulled up, a little flustered, is long Bing and he said she is not suitable for him?


    Because long bing a word let him nervous fear, that long Bing is really his relatives, his relatives despise her, he will be so angry.


    Silently, Ling Yue puts her arms around Zhan Peng''s waist. She doesn''t speak, but nestles quietly against Zhan Peng.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Two people have just pierced that layer of emotional paper, has not had time to love a good, his relatives began to dislike her.


    "Moon."


    Zhanpeng''s mood calmed down a little. He lowered his head and put his forehead against Ling Yue''s forehead. His black eyes glared at her and said in a low voice: "no matter what happens in the future, no matter how my identity changes, I will be your own. I will not leave you alone. I will take care of you all my life and love you all my life."


    Ling Yue showed a shallow smile, her smile is always so gentle, people can''t help but indulge in her gentle smile.


    "Zhanpeng, I believe you."


    Zhan Peng''s eyes and eyebrows are soft, and his sweetheart''s trust makes him feel better.


    His hands changed to hold her face, his head was lower and lower, and finally stuck to her soft lips.


    Ling Yue chin slightly raised, smile in his lips close when light convergence, beautiful eyes closed, meekly bear his kiss.


    His kisses were gentle at first, and more domineering at the back, as if to prove that she was still his.


    After a kiss, Ling Yue blushed and leaned gently against his shoulder.


    Both sides adjusted their breath. Ling Yuecai asked him in a warm voice, "is Miss long your relative?"


    Holding her and sitting down, Zhan Peng admitted: "yes. She is my half sister


    Guess is one thing, really hear the answer is another thing, Ling month surprised look up at him, eyes blink ah blink, "strange mother sister?" His family is complicated?


    Zhan Peng said, "my real name is long Peng. I''m a young master of a big feudal family in C City, X province. If everything is true, then my father is long Xiao, the head of the long family. Long Bing is my father''s daughter born to other women before marriage. According to long Bing, because she''s a daughter, she can''t be recognized by the long family and can''t recognize her ancestors. Apart from her surname long, she has never been recognized by the long family I haven''t enjoyed the benefits that Miss long should have. "


    Ling Yue heard a little strange, "feudal family? Patriarch? It sounds a little different. "


    Touching her soft hair, Zhan Peng''s face was very strict. Before, he wanted to know who his family was, to find his own parents, and to question them face to face. Since he didn''t love him, why did he bring him into this world?


    Since he was born, we should fulfill the responsibility of being a parent and bring him up instead of throwing him into a welfare home.


    When he was not adopted by his adoptive father, he was the most mischievous in the welfare home because he knew that other people would live in the welfare home without their parents. However, he was abandoned by his parents. He always felt that he was different from others and couldn''t play with other children. When others laughed, he would mistakenly think that others would laugh at him because he was abandoned by his parents and others would cry People are sympathizing with him being abandoned by his parents.


    So he bullied the children and made mischief, hoping to get more attention.


    Only in that way can he feel that the people in the welfare home care about him and will not abandon him like his biological parents.


    Now the truth is that he was not abandoned by his parents, but taken away and abandoned by his father''s mistress.


    In fact, it was his own father who indirectly hurt him.


    As long Bing said, his father was too romantic when he was young and owed a lot of love debts, but he had to bear the bitter fruit as a son."The internal strife in the dragon family is very serious. My father''s brother, my second uncle, has always wanted to be the patriarch. According to my investigation, there are many industries run by the long family and they have strong financial resources. Otherwise, they can''t run rampant in C City. Yueer, as you know, there will always be some fights in the mansion. For the sake of property and interests, parents and brothers can turn against each other. In a large feudal family like the dragon family, the brotherhood is as thin as paper. "


    Ling Yue nods.


    She grew up in her family and heard of the infighting in the past.


    Her adoptive mother took her young family owner to fight all the way to make the peace of Er family today.


    But peace is spread out by the death of some people and the severance of a lot of kinship.


    Of course, we can also say that the ER family is a big organization. In the eyes of those who do not know, it is normal that there will be infighting.


    It''s the same in big houses.


    Don''t talk about big houses, just ordinary people. If the parents have a little property, after their parents die, brothers and sisters will fight for that property. They will fight against each other in court, tear up the last bit of family affection, and walk down from the court. The brothers and sisters are like strangers.


    There are so many things like that.


    "Long Bing said that I was deeply loved by my grandmother since I was born, so my grandmother gave me my dragon shaped jade pendant, the family treasure of the dragon family, and designated me as the next patriarch."


    Ling Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, "listen to how like listening to the story."


    "I hope it is a story, but it is a fact. You have seen my jade pendant. Muya wanted to give it to me twice


    Ling Yue nodded. She had seen the jade pendant and liked it very much. Unfortunately, Zhanpeng before only wanted to marry Muya. Twice, she gave the jade pendant which was very important to him as a gift to Muya. She envied her to death.


    Fortunately, Moya refused.


    She felt better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "The family heirloom of the dragon family is a pair of dragon shaped jade pendants. One of them is here, and the other is used as a keepsake of the clan leader, which is handed down from generation to generation. Now my father is seriously ill, and he is not willing to be promoted by my second uncle, so he gives the clan leader''s Keepsake to longbing. Tuolongbing looks for me, and then gives the clan leader''s Keepsake to me, so that I can go back to Longjia and take over the clan leader''s position. "


    Ling Yue was nervous again, "do you want to go back?"


    Zhanpeng knew that she was afraid, and quickly comforted her: "I haven''t recognized longbing yet. I''m not longpeng yet. I don''t care about longpeng''s family."


    "But you are indeed a descendant of the dragon family. You will go back."


    As soon as Ling Yue thinks that long Bing dislikes herself, she is afraid that after Zhan Peng goes back, she will never come back and will not want her.


    Just listen to the broken things of the dragon family, Ling Yue can confirm that the requirements of the dragon family to get a wife are particularly high.


    As Zhanpeng''s sister, long Bing dislikes her, not to mention other people.


    Zhan Peng has been missing for more than 20 years. As soon as she goes back, she will take over the position of clan leader. There will be countless people against her. Naturally, more people will use her to talk about things.


    Ling Yue is not afraid that her identity doesn''t deserve Zhanpeng. Long Bing says that she dislikes her because she is too gentle.


    As complicated as the dragon family is now, she can''t help Zhanpeng by following her, and may become a burden to Zhanpeng.


    "Moon."


    Zhanpeng cried solemnly, "I said that no matter how my identity changes, no matter what happens in the future, I will not abandon you."


    Ling Yue looks at him. She doesn''t believe him. She is afraid that people and things around him will affect him and become an obstacle between them. Just a dragon ice is enough to make Lingyue hang a heart.


    Ling Yue''s fear of losing makes Zhan Peng dare not go on. If Ling Yue knew that he had ordered a baby relative, wouldn''t Lingyue be more sad?


    "Moon, let''s go out for a walk."


    Zhan Peng pulls Ling Yue to stand up and decides to take Ling Yue out for a walk to relax, so as not to let the girl get into trouble.


    Ling Yue did not refuse.


    Despite Zhan Peng''s company and repeated assurance, Ling Yue was still afraid of losing Zhan Peng. In the next few days, she was depressed and worried about her gains and losses.


    Every time long er comes to the headquarters, he always comes to the headquarters.


    At first, the people of Er family would fight with her. Later, when they knew that she was Zhan Peng''s own sister, they stopped her symbolically.


    Aunt Er has finally met long Bing. When two equally powerful women talk face to face, they don''t give in to each other. Long Bing gains long Xiao''s trust with her own ability. She gets a trusted "soldier" that long Xiao trusts most from her hand. She also finds Zhanpeng with that trusted "soldier".


    Ling Yue is depressed, and aunt Er knows the reason.


    So when facing longbing, aunt ER was very rude.


    Long Bing knows that Lingyue is aunt er''s adopted daughter. She can''t accept such a gentle woman as Ling Yue to be her sister-in-law, which is also very impolite.


    "Zhan Peng grew up in my family and is a member of my family. I don''t care if his surname is long or Zhan. If he doesn''t want to go back, you can''t force him." Aunt Er glared at long Bing coldly, "yue''er is my adopted daughter, and Zhanpeng are childhood sweethearts. Now it''s time for you to kiss me off. Miss long intervenes to break them up. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Miss Er, long Peng is a member of my dragon family. He has the blood of my dragon family. It can''t be erased by changing a surname. Whether he goes back or not, he is the next patriarch of the dragon family. If I don''t ask him back now, I will go back and tell the people in my family that they will send someone to pick up long Peng


    "As for the matter between him and Miss Ling, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I don''t hate Miss Ling. Miss Ling is really good, but she''s not suitable for long Peng. The relationship between the dragon family is complex and full of dangers. She has a gentle temperament. Even if she follows long Peng, she can''t resist other people''s hidden arrows. I am for her good, but also for long Peng


    Aunt Er chuckled, "Miss long, I won''t say these words to you again. It''s about Zhan Peng and yue''er. People can''t get involved in emotional affairs. Let''s just let it go. I also admit that my Yueer is a little gentle, but she is not bullied by others, and our family will not let others bully her


    "Married daughter..."


    "Don''t tell me these useful and useless words. I only know that my daughter, who dares to bully, will be the enemy of my whole family. Your dragon family is a local tyrant in C City, so what? Think the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, can''t I manage it? I tell you, in C City, there is also our Tangkou. With our power over there, it''s easy to keep Yueer. "


    Long Bing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find enough reasons to stop aunt er''s mouth.


    "Well, let''s not talk about them, miss. Can I see Miss Ling? "


    Long Bing can temporarily ignore the association between Zhan Peng and Ling Yue. She is anxious to persuade her younger brother to return to C city to take over the position of patriarch.


    The second master of dragon should have received the news. Maybe he is coming with his people.Long Bing doesn''t want to let the second master of dragon know that the chief''s Keepsake is with her, otherwise Long Xiao will lose his life at any time.


    Long er Ye hasn''t asked for Longxiao''s life. He just wants to ask for the clan leader''s keepsake from Longxiao. If Long Xiao doesn''t have the clan leader''s Keepsake in his hand, he must think that Longxiao''s life is not worth money and can end it at any time.


    Not only that, longbing can be dangerous.


    Her other brothers and sisters were beaten down by the second Lord long.


    Because she was not recognized, she was able to develop outside. The contacts she has now are inherited from Longxiao, which is unknown to longer. If the second master of dragon knew, her longbing would be chased and killed by the people of the second master of dragon.


    Zhan Peng''s feelings for Ling Yue, long Bing also see in the eye.


    She can''t persuade Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng doesn''t even recognize her sister. How can she go back obediently? She wants to start with Ling Yue and persuade Zhan Peng to go back with her. When she goes back to verify her identity, Zhan Peng can succeed the clan leader.


    My aunt refused.


    "Miss long, I''m sorry. In view of your dislike of my daughter, I won''t let you see my daughter alone. If you have anything you want to say to my daughter, you can tell me, and I''ll tell you."


    Ling Yue still doesn''t know that Zhan Peng once ordered a baby kiss.


    If Zhan Peng becomes the head of the long family, who knows if the Wu family will ask for a renewal of his marriage with Wu Shanshan?


    Long Bing pursed her lips.


    Aunt Er is not easy to deal with. Long Bing doesn''t dare to take advantage of aunt er''s position in your family.


    For a moment, long Bing stood up and said, "Miss Er, it''s my bold to disturb you today. Goodbye."


    Aunt Er sat still. "Miss long, please walk slowly, don''t send me off!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Long Bing reluctantly went out by himself.


    The two men she brought were waiting for her outside every time.


    Seeing that she was out alone again, the two men got off the car at the same time to meet her.


    One of them asked longbing in a low voice: "Miss, haven''t you talked about it yet? The young master refused to go back? "


    Long Bing is calm and speechless. He goes straight over the two men and takes the lead in getting on the bus.


    The two hands looked at each other from below and quickly followed the bus.


    The man did not return to the co driver''s seat, but followed long Bing into the back seat of the car. Another man is responsible for driving.


    Long Bing leans against the back of the car chair, two pieces of red lips are pursed tightly, and her pretty face is as tense as marble.


    "Ice."


    The man next to her changed his address and called her by her name instead of her eldest lady.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Bing turns to look at him, suddenly plunges into his arms and says: "Shaoyuan, I''m very sad."


    Huo Shaoyuan hugged her and comforted her: "don''t act too fast. The young master was only one year old when he disappeared. Now he is 26 years old. It''s very difficult for him to recognize you at once and go back with you. You should also give him some time to think about it."


    Long Bing left his arms and soon regained his composure. "These days, he is avoiding me. As the boss of the Information Department of my family, he should have inquired about everything, but he still refused to recognize me and go back with me. I can wait for him, but my father can''t. My second uncle''s action is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t get in touch with my father now. I don''t know him... "


    She didn''t go on, and there was a lot of worry inside and outside.


    Huo Shaoyuan thought about it and said, "Bing, young master has been avoiding you these days. I think the problem lies in you."


    Long Bing is not only his boss, but also his girlfriend. Huo Shaoyuan knows this tough girlfriend very well.


    Long Bing doesn''t speak.


    Huo Shaoyuan knew that she was listening to him, so he pointed out longbing''s mistake: "you always hold on to the young master''s woman. The young master should love and feel deeply for his woman. Since you are his sister and you have not recognized each other, you should take care of his affairs first. How could he possibly follow you? The young master is different from the other two young masters. You should change your way of getting along with each other. Don''t try to get along with him


    Long Bing frowned, "I''m also honest, Ling Yue is really not suitable for him. I don''t care if he doesn''t recognize me. Anyway, no one in their dragon family would recognize me except my father. But he can''t deny my father. I''m angry that he is still indifferent when he knows that his biological father is about to be killed


    So many days have not been able to communicate with Zhanpeng, long Bing is also holding back a belly fire.


    "If he doesn''t go back, he won''t even see his father, and the position of clan leader will fall into the hands of the second uncle."


    Huo Shaoyuan repeatedly patted the back of longbing''s hand to make longbing not so angry. "We all know Miss Ling''s temperament. She is a little gentle, but the power behind her is her backer. She and the young master together, even if many people want to target her, they should also care about her family. What''s more, the young master is powerful now. Can''t he protect his woman? Ice, you are worried about nothing


    "Even if the head of the clan is robbed by the second master, as long as the young master is willing to go back, can he not take it back? You don''t have to worry about the position of patriarch. What you have to do now is to communicate with the young master well. First, you should do a DNA identification with him to make sure that you are brothers and sisters, and then persuade him to go back. Don''t talk about the patriarch, and don''t point at Miss Ling. As long as the young master goes back, it''s his responsibility, and he will pick it up naturally. "


    Long Bing is silent.


    Huo Shaoyuan is right. She has tried to communicate with Zhanpeng, but she has already made Zhanpeng resentful because she disliked Ling Yue and didn''t want to communicate with her.


    "What I saw just now is Miss Er Jia Gu, and I also..." Long Bing repents.


    She is stubborn, even if she knows she shouldn''t do it, she did it.


    Huo Shaoyuan sighed, "now let''s find a way to get in touch with Xiaoye. Let the young master be quiet these days. We can also go to T city again and ask the master of Er''s family to come forward, or find the lady of Mu''s family. Even the young master of Zhong''s family can help us."


    Long Bing shakes his head.


    "I don''t want to go to miss mu or disturb the eldest master of the Zhong family. Our dragon family is in a mess. There are dangers everywhere. If I go to find Miss mu, I will involve her. This is the family business of the dragon family. I don''t want to implicate the innocent. "


    Both Muya and Zhong Yang are Zhanpeng''s best friends. If long Bing goes to those two people, they will indeed help her persuade Zhanpeng, but they will also let the second master of long find out that she has gone to Muya, and they will implicate Muya.


    Even if Muya''s status is valuable and there are many backers behind her, long Bing doesn''t want to be involved in that danger and implicate innocent people.


    Huo Shaoyuan looked at her, "I know you don''t want to implicate the innocent. If the second master is desperate, do you think they won''t hold Miss Mojia as hostage? Don''t forget that the young master wanted to marry Miss mu. If Miss Mu is in danger, the young master will certainly go to rescue her. "Long Bing sneered twice, "you look up to my second uncle too much. Give him a day to be brave. He doesn''t dare to move Mu''s chicks."


    Muya is backed by two organizations and three groups. She is a queen. Anyone who dares to move her will be looking for death.


    "Bing, don''t forget that Wu Shanshan followed the second master to T city."


    Long Bing''s sneer converged and tightened her eyebrows.


    "The second master is insidious. Wu Shanshan is unreasonable. She doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and loves the Dragon Sword deeply. If the second master stimulates her a little, she will take risks. Even if the Mu family pursues the responsibility, she will only pursue the Wu family."


    Long Bing''s face is stiff. The second master of dragon really can do that.


    "Since Miss Mu and Mr. Zhong are unavoidable, we will have an advantage if we go to them earlier."


    Long Bing was silent for a few minutes, and said: "Shaoyuan, please let me think about it again. Now let''s try to contact my father first. We can get through to him a few days ago, but now it''s turned off. I''m really worried that he has been poisoned."


    Even if the young master Huo yuan''s body doesn''t want to live long.


    In order not to make his girlfriend sad, Huo Shaoyuan didn''t say that at last.


    In his private heart, he still hopes that long Xiao will endure until Zhan Peng and long Bing return to the dragon family. When Zhan Peng succeeds in taking over the position of clan leader, his girlfriend can be at ease and he can hold the beauty home.


    Holding longbing''s hand tightly again, Huo Shaoyuan warms longbing with his body temperature and comforts her silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    After long Bing left er''s headquarters, Zhan Peng came out of the house with Ling Yue. A private plane was parked on the spacious lawn. They were walking towards the private plane.


    Aunt Er came out with two people.


    "Zhanpeng, moon."


    When they heard her call, they both stopped.


    "Auntie."


    "Mom."


    Aunt Er came over and looked at them deeply for a while. Then she took Ling Yue''s hand and Zhan Peng''s hand. She handed Ling Yue''s hand to Zhan Peng''s and said, "Zhanpeng, the moon will be given to you. No matter what happens, you must protect her. If you can''t, I won''t agree with you to be together again."


    Zhanpeng will take Ling Yue to T city.


    Long er ye and his son are still in T city. Whether they know Zhan Peng''s identity or not, Zhan Peng wants to see them.


    Because of the appearance of longbing, Lingyue is depressed these days. In order to make Lingyue happy, Zhanpeng decides to fly to T city with Lingyue. Linghao is still there, and Moya and Zhongyang are also there. With Moya enlightening Lingyue, Zhanpeng can rest assured.


    Selfishly, Zhanpeng also hopes to get help from flamegate in T city.


    On the surface, he didn''t recognize long Bing, but he still paid attention to the dragon family and began to intervene.


    As long Bing said, he has the blood of the dragon family. He is the dragon family and can''t be erased by changing his surname.


    He didn''t want to be the patriarch, but he couldn''t let his own father be killed.


    If Ning Zhiyuan is willing to help him, he has two organizations to support him, and those conspirators in the dragon family dare not act rashly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will protect Yueer." Zhan Peng solemnly assured aunt er.


    Aunt Er nodded and looked at her daughter. Wen Sheng said, "yue''er, remember what you said to your mother. You said you would believe Zhan Peng. Not only what you said, but also what you should do."


    Ling Yue peeks at Zhanpeng. Seeing that Zhanpeng is looking at herself, she drops her head and doesn''t speak.


    "Silly girl." Seeing that she didn''t speak, aunt Er touched her pretty nose painfully, "you still have your mother, your brother, and the whole Er family as your backing. What are you afraid of? Don''t talk about one dragon family. Even if it''s ten dragon families, mom doesn''t pay attention to it. You are mother''s daughter. Who dares to bully you


    Ling Yue raised her eyes to her adoptive mother and said in a soft voice, "Mom, Miss long is right. I can''t help Zhan Peng. I will only become a burden to him."


    "Moon!"


    "Moon!"


    Zhan Peng and aunt Er cried at the same time.


    Zhanpeng Gu Buer''s aunt was right in front of her. She angrily grabbed Ling Yue''s shoulders and said, "how many times do you want me to say that I love you? I only want you to be a woman in my life. I even give up Muya. Are you still afraid that I will find someone else? You just don''t believe me like that? I don''t need you to help me. If you really want to help me, don''t care what long Bing said. If you trust me, you will help me the most. "


    "You, you hurt me."


    Instead of letting Ling Yue take a look at Zhan Peng''s words, she makes Ling Yue even more miserable. She feels that in Zhanpeng''s heart, she is useless at all. As long as she doesn''t make any noise, she helps Zhan Peng a lot. Isn''t she just making trouble out of nothing?


    Since the appearance of long Bing, long Bing repeatedly disliked her and asked Zhanpeng to abandon her. Ling Yue was afraid that she would not be able to fly with Zhanpeng in the end. She was depressed for a few days. Now she was said by Zhanpeng that she was like a kite with a broken line. She fell sharply and fell into the abyss. Her heart was so cold that she could hardly help crying.


    "Moon, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Zhanpeng is anxious, distressed and helpless to coax Lingyue.


    In the heart is extremely resentful long Bing.


    Is it easy for him and Ling Yue? When you fall in love, you will have a change.


    Long Bing is his sister. He doesn''t think about him at all.


    Ling Yue got into the top of the ox horn. Aunt ER was very distressed. In addition to sighing, she sighed. As long as she met feelings, even the smart people would lose their senses.


    "Get on the plane. I''ve already informed Muya that you two will be there today."


    Aunt Er gently opened her mouth and urged the couple to get on the plane.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue suddenly put her arms around her aunt and said sadly, "are you disappointed with me?"


    Aunt Er clapped her back with a smile, "silly girl, how can my mother be disappointed with you? In my mother''s heart, you will always be the best daughter of her." It was her education style that had problems. She was determined to cultivate her daughter into a famous woman, so that she could find a good family to marry, and she would be carefree for the rest of her life.


    Her intention is good, but she ignores their living environment. In the end, her family is not involved in the underworld, but they have to contact with a lot of fighting and fighting. She should train Ling Yue to be a strong woman. She doesn''t need to be strong. At least she needs to have self-confidence.


    Aunt Er did not expect that the real life experience of Zhan Peng was so complicated."Go ahead and go back together with Zhan Peng. As long as you two are united, even if there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, my mother believes you can make it. Talk about Muya, and learn from your Aunt Zhang


    Ling Yue left her mother''s arms. Seeing tears in the corner of her eyes, aunt Er lovingly raised her hand to help her wipe her tears, and said with a smile: "what a silly girl. Before the battle starts, you''ll mess up first. What will you do in the future? "


    Ling Yue hung her eyes in shame.


    "Zhanpeng, take Yueer to the plane."


    Aunt Er patted her daughter on the back of her hand again and gave her to Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng will probably not return to city B for a long time. He hopes to meet again in calm weather.


    "Auntie, let''s go first."


    Zhanpeng holds Lingyue''s hand and waves to her aunt. She pulls Lingyue and turns away.


    Ling Yue kept turning her head and waving goodbye to her aunt.


    Maybe in the near future, she will follow Zhan Peng to C City in X province, accompany him back to the dragon family.


    In the future, she will follow Zhanpeng to advance and retreat with him, and formally leave the protection of her mother and brother.


    My mother is right. She wants to learn from Aunt Zhang Xiao about the ups and downs of life. After the ups and downs, there will always be a rainbow.


    Aunt Er stood in the same place, watching the couple get on the private plane, watching the plane fly up into the air, leaving her.


    A few minutes later, the private plane was no longer visible.


    Aunt Er takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Xiao, who answers her phone soon.


    Aunt Er asks Zhang Xiao to enlighten Ling Yue on the phone. Although Ling Yue has gone with Zhanpeng, her shadow is still there, which will affect her and Zhanpeng''s future.


    The reason why she asked Zhang Xiao for help was that Aunt Er felt that among so many people she knew, Zhang Xiao was the best at doing other people''s ideological work.


    In her heart, Zhang Xiao is her nephew''s daughter-in-law, even if her nephew never gets Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    T city.


    Time is quiet.


    "Zhong Yang, what do you say? Quit? "


    Moya put a cup of fresh juice in front of Zhong Yang. When she heard him say he had resigned, she looked at him in amazement and sat down beside him.


    Zhong Yang picked up the juice she squeezed for him to drink, drank half a cup and then put down the cup. He glared at Muya with a smile: "don''t make a fuss about it."


    Moya wrung her eyebrows. "Zhong Yang, I don''t need you to do this."


    Zhong Yang will resign. It must be what her father said to him.


    Zhong Yang held her hand with a smile. "Muya, I''ve thought about it for several days. I''d better take over the work for you first. My brother can take care of my family affairs. He likes to take care of it."


    In the end, shemuya didn''t let him get involved.


    "Zhong Yang, my father said that on purpose. He wants to pry you over. We have so many children in Mu family, where can I take over. Haotian group doesn''t need me to take over. My two uncles are not what they used to be. My mother means to return Haotian group to them when they are stronger. "


    Moya tried to dissuade Zhong Yang from resigning.


    What Zhong Yang likes is education. She quit the job he likes for her. She feels sorry and blames her father for being greedy. Which of her younger brothers is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people? Even if they are still young and can''t take over, who dares to underestimate them in a few years? Father is to attract all the young talents into the Mu group and work for the group.


    "Moya, it''s not just your dad''s request. I''ve thought about it for several days, and I''ll never regret it." He approached her and whispered in her ear, "when I''m familiar with the work, I can finish it ahead of time, so I can leave work early to accompany you to play. It''s time for us to make a good appointment."


    "You want to pour beauty, if you enter the Mu group, my father and my uncle don''t squeeze you She said seriously: "Zhong Yang, I know you are for my good. I''m afraid that I will be tired. I also can''t bear to suffer from you. You come from a scholarly family. What you like is education. Don''t give up what you like for me. I will feel guilty. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my dad. He just talks about it. He won''t really force me to take over. My mother is in the way. As long as my mother doesn''t agree, it''s useless for my father to jump."


    If Mu Chen hears the baby daughter to describe him like this, do not know how sad it will be.


    But in fact, it is also the case, Zhang Xiao does not agree with things, to the end Mu Chen will change his mind.


    He has a reputation for spoiling his wife.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya took Zhong Yang''s big hand in her other hand and said, "promise me to do what I like."


    Zhong Yang looked at her deeply.


    Her words let him mind a hundred turn, she will finally consider for him, will also love his tired.


    "Zhong Yang, please promise me to do what you want to do. I like the independent and independent Zhong Yang. "


    "I think it''s also my decision to resign. It''s what I think about and it''s not forced." He hugged her in his arms, and Zhong Yang laughed contentedly: "Muya, I''m also very interested in doing business. I just want to accumulate some working experience for myself. Even if I don''t quit my job and take over my family''s business in the future, I still need to manage it. I can''t be stuck on that three foot podium all my life. That will not bring my Zhong family''s education to the top. "


    "Others have sharpened their heads and pushed their way into the Mu family. Even if they went in to do odd jobs, they felt extremely honored. They worked diligently and climbed up step by step. One day when they leave the company, they are also the talents that many companies want to hire. I don''t have to cut my head like others, so I can enter the Mu''s group. I can directly follow your father or your uncle to learn management experience. If your father doesn''t charge me tuition, I''ll snicker. Where can I feel aggrieved? Don''t feel guilty again. I do it for our future plan. "


    "But..."


    Zhong Yang lowered his head and gently poked her lips.


    Muya''s face was slightly red. She stopped what she wanted to say, and her eyes drifted around. She was worried that others would see Zhong Yang kissing her.


    Fortunately, there are not many customers in the store today. We either chat with friends in a low voice or read books quietly. We are attracted by the contents of the books and no one pays attention to them.


    "Ling Yue and Zhan Peng come here today."


    Zhong Yang has said this. It''s hard for Muya to persuade him. Even she can''t change the things he decides. She always tries to persuade him, but in the end, she is convinced by him.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhong Yang and Moya are together every day, and he is also very clear about Zhanpeng and Lingyue.


    "Zhanpeng told me that there was something wrong between him and Ling Yue. Ling Yue is in a bad mood. When she comes, you can take her out for a walk and accompany her." When Zhong Yang spoke, his big hand didn''t stop. He felt Muya''s long hair.


    Moya said, "I will. Dragon Sword hasn''t come these days. "Zhong Yang touched her hair''s hand and looked down at her, "do you miss him?"


    Muya looked at him and angry at him, "what do you eat? I''m just saying it casually. If I miss him, you can go back to eat sauerkraut tonight. Remember to add more vinegar. "


    Zhong Yang quickly kiss her again, low smile, "you suddenly mentioned him, I am sad, I go home tonight I make pickled cabbage fish for you to eat, do you like it?"


    Moya pushed him away and yelled, "be self-respect. Don''t be like that all the time. Usually you are well-dressed and a gentleman, but now you are more and more like a lecher."


    "I only like you. I don''t even have one more look at other women." Facing his beloved woman and becoming a formal lover, Zhong Yang is hard to be as gentleman as before. Although two people will not cross the last line of defense, the kiss between lovers will be performed more than ten times every day.


    Muya laughed two times. "So I''m still very honored."


    "No, it''s my great honor."


    "Don''t follow me any more!"


    A familiar low voice came in.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchanged their eyes. Muya laughed first, "it''s Linghao."


    Zhong Yang touched her hair affectionately, laughing like a fox, meaning that, "I now regard Aifeng as quite pleasing to the eye."


    After Zhong Yang and Muya decide to fall in love, Cheng Aifeng, a former admirer of Zhong Yang, immediately gives up Zhong Yang, which greatly relieves them. However, Ling Hao is bored to death.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to go to the celebrity garden to pester Ling Hao, but she has a way to find out Ling Hao''s whereabouts in T city. No matter where Ling Hao goes, she can appear in front of Ling Hao. Ling Hao seriously suspects that Muya leaked his whereabouts, but Muya resists death and refuses to admit that she betrayed Ling Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    With Cheng Aifeng pestering Ling Ling Hao, Zhong Yang doesn''t have to worry that Ling Hao, who hasn''t returned to city B, has time to be alone with Muya, and doesn''t have to worry that Cheng Aifeng''s existence makes Muya unhappy. In any case, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Originally, he hated to be Aifeng, but now he looks more comfortable as Aifeng.


    Moya glanced at him and didn''t answer him. She still understood his thoughts.


    Although he usually looks as gentle as jade, he is very careful when it comes to people and things related to her.


    Ling Hao comes in.


    Without any accident, Cheng Aifeng, who has already changed her goal, follows Ling Hao into years of quiet good.


    When Ling Hao takes a few steps, she stops and stares at Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng also stops. When Ling Hao stares at her, she holds her mobile phone and takes pictures of Ling Hao''s pretty face.


    "Ling Hao, you are handsome."


    This is Cheng Aifeng''s recent verbal fear.


    The main character used to be Zhong Yang.


    Ling Hao black face squeeze out words: "crazy."


    Cheng Aifeng smiles like a flower, "I smile like a flower."


    Ling Hao


    MUA scowled.


    Zhong Yang reached her ear and said with a smile, "do you think Linghao and Cheng Aifeng are like Uncle Hun and aunt hun?" He means that baishuiruo was also chasing Zhao wanting.


    "I think it''s more wonderful than uncle Hun and aunt Hun when she looks at Cheng Aifeng''s cheeky and incessant photos of Ling Hao. Miss Cheng is more cheeky than her aunt. "


    In particular, when Cheng Aifeng sees a handsome man, she will fall in love with one another. When she runs after Ling Hao, if she sees other handsome men, she will also steal photos of others, which really makes Ling Hao depressed.


    Once, Cheng Aifeng was discovered for secretly photographing a handsome man. The other party asked her to delete the photo, but she refused. She was so angry that the other party almost attacked her. In the end, Ling Hao came back to help her. Of course, Ling Hao deleted all the photos of the handsome guy she had secretly taken.


    Cheng Aifeng also complains to Muya that all the photos she can''t tolerate are deleted by Ling Hao. She seriously suspects that Ling Hao is jealous.


    Moya was drinking coffee at that time. Hearing Cheng Aifeng''s words, she almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. In the end, she choked and coughed for a while.


    "Linghao should also have a girlfriend, so that I can really feel at ease." Zhong Yang is also saying something, causing Mu ya to stare suspiciously.


    "If Ling Hao has a girlfriend, what does it have to do with you?"


    Zhong Yang smiles but does not speak.


    Zhanpeng used to be his apparent rival. Now that Zhanpeng has Lingyue, he can no longer regard Zhanpeng as his rival. The rest is Ling Hao''s Secret rival. Even if the two are good friends and Ling Hao likes Muya, Zhong Yang still cares about it. It''s like a thorn in his heart. If he doesn''t pull out the thorn, he is always worried about changes.


    "Zhong Yang, I find that you always talk mysteriously sometimes. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Zhong Yang''s eyes were deep, touched her face with his face, and indulged in diverting her attention: "let''s watch the drama."


    Moya is suspicious.


    Ling Hao has taken Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone.


    Cheng Aifeng struggled to get her cell phone back, shouting: "Ling Hao, give me back my cell phone, don''t delete my handsome guy."


    Ling Hao holds her mobile phone high. He is much higher than her. He holds his hand high and she can''t get it back.


    She quickly deleted all the photos in her mobile phone album, including his and others.


    It''s not too much for this woman to be called a flower maniac. She is crazy when she sees a handsome man and takes pictures of others.


    After deleting all the photos of the handsome man on Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone, Ling Hao threw the mobile phone to her.


    Cheng Aifeng catches the mobile phone in a flurry. She can''t complain that Ling Hao''s men are merciless. She anxiously checks her mobile phone album and finds that there is nothing in the album. She stomps her feet and is about to get angry at Linghao. When she looks up, she finds that Ling Hao has gone. She goes to Mu Ya and Zhong Yang''s table and sits down.


    "Muya, give me a glass of watermelon juice."


    As soon as Ling Hao sat down, he asked Muya to squeeze a cup of watermelon juice for him.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "you are angry now. You can''t drink watermelon juice. I suggest you go back to Celebrity Garden, open the refrigerator, dig a basin of ice from the refrigerator into the bathtub, soak an ice bath, and make sure you can vent your fire."


    "Zhong Yang, you should not gloat. You should know that I am suffering for you. That flower maniac was pestering you." Ling Hao angrily scolds this good friend.


    Zhong Yang leaned back with a smile and leaned on the back of his chair. He deliberately raised his hand to touch his face. "I''m not handsome enough. Miss Cheng is tired of seeing my face. She thinks you are more attractive than me."


    Ling Hao scolded him impatiently, "heartless fellow. I should have gone back to city B earlier


    He looked at Muya, but he was a little reluctant to part with her.


    "Hi, Zhong Yang."


    Cheng Aifeng comes over.Ling Hao has a black face, and Zhong Yang seldom smiles. Wen smiles and asks Cheng Aifeng to sit down. He also says that he wants to invite Cheng Aifeng to have coffee. Cheng Aifeng immediately looks flattered and says, "Zhong Yang, I like you so long. I used to go to the school gate every day to block you. I used to come to the quiet time to wait for me. You never gave me a good face, but now I don''t like it You, on the contrary, you give me a good face. It seems that I really can''t like you. I''m glad I wake up quickly. "


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Cheng, for letting me go."


    "Don''t make me so terrible. I''m not as beautiful as Moya. I don''t think I''m bad. You''ll hurt my self-esteem."


    Cheng Aifeng took out her mobile phone as she spoke. When Ling Hao saw her taking it, she gave a gloomy warning: "Huachi, I''m warning you. If you shoot me again, I''ll smash your mobile phone."


    "Just in time, I want to change a new mobile phone. If you break my mobile phone, you can give me the new one. I can save a lot of money."


    Ling Hao hums: "think pour beautiful."


    "You also want to be too beautiful, I''m Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang is much better than you, he thinks second, you have to be third." Cheng Aifeng in front of two big men, impolitely photographed Zhong Yang Wen smiling like spring breeze.


    Ling Hao''s face is very dark.


    Muya, who squeezed the watermelon juice, took her mobile phone from Cheng Aifeng, impolitely deleted Zhong Yang''s photo, and then returned it to Cheng Aifeng, "Miss Cheng, now you have a new goal, you can spare my Zhong Yang."


    "It''s just a picture."


    "Not half. I don''t want to see my boyfriend become a cover picture on someone else''s mobile phone." Moya''s desire for monopoly is also very strong.


    The smile on Zhong Yang''s lips is stronger.


    The bottom of Ling Hao''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Well, if I don''t beat the clock, it''s Yang. After all, it''s the past tense. I want to move on." Cheng Aifeng put away her mobile phone and turned to look at Ling Hao. She thought Linghao was charming when she drank watermelon juice gracefully. She held her cheek and looked at Ling Hao with a smile.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchanged their eyes. Both of them had banter and smile in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Lingling..." Zhong Yang''s cell phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID and his eyes flashed. He stood up with his mobile phone and walked far away to answer the call.


    Seeing that he wants to avoid everyone to answer the phone, Cheng Aifeng kindly reminds Muya: "Muya, Zhong Yang is hiding from you to answer the phone. Can it be that he has someone outside?"


    Muya hasn''t answered yet, Ling Hao stares at Cheng Aifeng and says, "you have people outside, Zhong Yang won''t have them."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "I''m still alone."


    Muya looked at Zhong Yang and chuckled, "Uncle Zhong should have called." It''s impossible for Zhong Yang to have someone outside. He will avoid listening to the phone. It must be Zhong''s father.


    Zhong Yang is going to resign. This is a big deal for Zhong''s father.


    Muya guessed right. It was really Zhong Fu''s phone call. He scolded Zhong Yang on the phone: "Zhong Yang, you are the son of my Zhong family, not the Mu family. Are you so cruel to leave your own family''s business and run to work for Mu''s family?"


    "Dad, we''ll talk about it when I get home."


    He was scolded by his father in the phone, or a face of gentle.


    Father Zhong could not wait and ordered, "go home now, and bring Muya back."


    Worried that his father would blame Muya, Zhong Yang said: "Dad, this matter is my own decision, not Muya. I''m still young, and I don''t have any management experience. My father can take care of me for more than ten or twenty years. Moreover, I have a younger brother. Dad doesn''t have to worry too much about the succession. Just rest assured that our Zhong family''s career will not be abandoned. "


    "I said, you take Moya home now!"


    Zhong Fu then hung up. He was so angry that he became the successor of other people''s family.


    As soon as he threw his cell phone away, he got up and turned around in the office. Finally, he picked up the car key and mobile phone and hurried home.


    Zhong Yang, who was hung up by his father, looked at the mobile phone and turned back to Muya. Muya asked him with concern: "Uncle Zhong scolded you?"


    Zhong Yang smiles, "my father is a little overreacted."


    He always said that he was robbed by the Mu family. Why not say he robbed Muya? You know, Muya married him, followed him to live in the Zhong family, became the daughter-in-law of the Zhong family, and later gave birth to children for the Zhong family.


    Actually speaking, the person who pays more is Moya. Her father only sees the present and ignores the future.


    He admitted that he resigned to join the Mu group. He really didn''t want Muya to take over. He saw from Zhang Xiao how tired it was to manage a large group. Zhang Xiao used to accompany his children every day. After taking over Haotian group, he spent less and less time with his children. He often had meetings, social gatherings, business trips, endless documents and meetings.


    Moya likes to live a quiet life, like opening a coffee shop and making a little money. Anyway, she is not short of money.


    He loves her, she likes this kind of life, he tries his best to keep this kind of quiet and peaceful life for her. It''s up to him to do the hard work and the tired work. He is a man and will be a husband in the future. He will become the supporting tree of his wife and protect his wife from the wind and rain, so that his wife will not regret marrying him.


    "Would you like to go back and explain it?" Muya apologized. He was scolded by Uncle Zhong for her sake. Zhong Yang did not answer, Muya said: "I will go back with you." With that, she apologized to Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng and said, "Ling Hao, Miss Cheng, sit down first. Zhong Yang and I went a little ahead of time."


    "Moya." Zhong Yang called her, when she looked over, he said: "it''s OK." Take her hand, "let''s go back together."


    Go back and do your father''s thinking well. Don''t always think that the Mujia has robbed him of this son. If the father always has such a thought, will he be bad for Muya in the future? Zhong Yang will not allow such a thing to happen. He hopes that his family will sincerely accept Muya. After all, the friendship between the two families is deep, and everyone regards him and Muya as a pair.


    Yang Xi regarded Muya as his daughter-in-law.


    Linghao wants to say something. Seeing that Zhong Yang pulls Muya away, he swallows what he wants to say back to his stomach. However, his sight keeps chasing the two people to leave until their figures completely disappear in his sight.


    "You like Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly said, or affirmative sentence.


    Ling Hao glared at her and didn''t care about her. Since Muya is gone, he doesn''t want to stay in the quiet years, especially with a girl who is crazy about flowers.


    Stand up, Ling Hao also left.


    "Ling Hao, where are you going? Wait for me."


    Cheng Aifeng grabs her bag and chases Ling Hao out of time.


    Ling haotou doesn''t return. He just gets on the bus. Cheng Aifeng comes and pats his window. He rolls down the window a little angrily and says coldly, "I''ll go back to Celebrity Garden. If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll follow me. Celebrity Garden has more than ten wolf dogs recently, and he especially likes to eat the meat of Huachi."I don''t dare to go to the famous dog garden.


    She watched helplessly as Ling Hao rolled up the window and left, muttering something.


    Zhong Yang and Zhong''s father and son came home one after another. Zhong Yang is still in front of them.


    After getting out of the car, he and Moya were waiting for Zhong Fu to get off the bus and joked with his father: "Dad, you asked me and Moya to go home immediately. I thought you didn''t go to work today, so you were behind us."


    Father Zhong snorted heavily. He didn''t answer. He just looked at Muya for half a time. Muya met him calmly and called him uncle Zhong politely.


    "Come in."


    Zhong Fu went in first.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Yang Xi came out of the house and saw both father and son coming back. She asked curiously, "don''t you both have to go to work? Moya, you''re here


    "Aunt Yang."


    Moya called Yang Xi sweetly.


    Yang Xi likes the child very much, leaving her husband and son to pull Muya, and the two go into the house with a friendly and warm talk.


    Zhong Fu is so angry that he sees only Muya in his wife''s eyes. He turns to stare at his son. Zhong Yang gives him a gentle smile.


    Father Zhong


    "Follow me upstairs." Instead of saying his son in front of Muya, Zhong Fu orders Zhong Yang to follow him upstairs.


    Moya looks at Zhong Yang, a little worried in her eyes.


    Zhong Yang gives her reassuring eyes and follows her father upstairs.


    "Moya, is there a conflict between Zhong Yang and his father?" Yang Xi noticed something wrong with her husband and son and asked Muya with concern. Her husband will not let her know some things, but Zhong Yang will not hide from Muya.


    "Zhong Yang resigned."


    Yang Xi blinked, "he resigned? Why did he quit? What to do after resignation? It can''t be... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "My father made a request to Zhong Yang. If he wants to be with me, he will go to work in Mu''s group and assist them in the future. After a few days'' consideration, Zhong Yang made such a decision. I''ve advised him that he doesn''t want to change his decision. Uncle Zhong is very angry about this. "


    Yang Xi Oh a, "I thought it was something, but it is a small matter, also worth your uncle Zhong gas into this."


    "Auntie Yang, don''t you think our Mu family robbed Zhong Yang?" Yang Xi''s indifference made Muya a little surprised. She thought the Zhong family had such thoughts. When Zhong Yang is free, he goes to Mu''s home. Many people think that the Zhong family is raising a son for Mu''s family.


    Yang Xi said with a smile: "Zhong Yang was born to me and my son. No matter where he works, he is my son. Can''t he be my son if he is not a teacher? Uncle Zhong is making a mountain out of a molehill. Even if Zhong Yang goes to work in Mu''s, then what? Your company is the largest group in the city. Many people have to sharpen their heads and squeeze in. Zhong Yang can go in directly without an interview. That''s a good thing. It shows that our Zhong Yang has the ability and is appreciated by your father. Don''t look at your father''s bluff now. He doesn''t care about anything. He has a good eye for people. "


    Moya: "well That''s what Zhong Yang said It''s a mother and a son. They all have the same idea.


    "Zhong Yang is actually a careerist. He has to accumulate working experience first, which can also be used in his own career in the future. Big hearted people will not be content with the status quo. Our Zhong family has a small business. It''s nothing in front of your Mu family. He will definitely start a business again. "


    Moya and Zhong Yang walk together, is a perfect match, but in terms of status and status, or Muya is higher.


    Zhong Yang will work hard to climb up, strive to match Muya''s identity completely, and also can give Muya a better life.


    "I have never despised Zhong Yang." Moya made a quick statement. The Zhong family can''t compare with the family of admiration, but it also has a place in this city. If you can live in the imperial garden, you can''t compare it with other people.


    Yang Xi smiles.


    Muya blushed when she realized that her sentence had another meaning.


    "Moya." Yang Xi pitifully took Muya''s hand, "you are aunt Yang, looking at growing up. In aunt Yang''s heart, you are aunt Yang''s daughter and daughter-in-law. When can you call me mom instead?"


    "Auntie Yang, don''t laugh at me," Mu Ya cried shyly


    "I know you and Zhong Yang are still young, but you can get engaged first. In fact, you can get married. Anyway, when you get to the legal age, you don''t have to worry about not getting a marriage certificate. If you don''t marry Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang''s heart will be hanging high every day, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, you will be robbed by others. I''m afraid you don''t know how many rivals he killed behind his back. If any man likes you, he will drive them away without any trace. "


    "When you were 16 years old, you had a crush on a boy who likes playing basketball. He asked Uncle Zhong for help in order to draw your attention back. The price he paid was to take care of our training institutions."


    When it comes to the secret love at the age of 16, Muya still thinks that she was blind. How could she appreciate a boy who has set foot on several boats. Now heard Yang Xi mentioned, she asked curiously: "what did Zhong Yang do?"


    Yang Xi wants to let Muya know how much Zhong Yang cares about her, so he tells Muya all the things Zhong Yang has done behind his back for so many years, including Zhong Yang calling Wenluo not long ago and asking Wenluo to help stop his new love enemy who wants to go home.


    As a mother, Yang Xi is very attentive to his son''s every move. He doesn''t know a lot of things, but Yang Xi does. She and Zhong Yang''s mother and son relationship is also very good.


    After Yang Xi finished, Muya was silent for a long time.


    It was only recently that she realized how important Zhong Yang was to her, and then she did not hesitate to be Zhong Yang''s real girlfriend. Although she did not agree when Zhong Yang proposed to her, she did not consider other men.


    In this life, if she had a man, that man must be Zhong Yang.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhong Yang had been calculating her behind her very early. It was a love calculation. Although she lived to be 22 years old because of his calculation, her first love was still given to Zhong Yang, and she did not have emotional contact with other men. However, as for Zhong Yang''s love for her, she did not want to care about Zhong Yang''s calculation behind her back, but felt very happy.


    Who can be such a good man as her to be a wife.


    Zhong Yang, upstairs, finally convinced his father that he would no longer be angry, nor would he have the idea of robbing his son.


    The father and son went downstairs.


    "Moya." Father Zhong came up and called Muya kindly.


    "Uncle Zhong."


    Moya regained consciousness and first looked at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang winked at her and told her that she had convinced his father. She put down her heart and answered his call with a smile.


    "Muya, Zhong Yang is going to work in your company. Tell your uncle that he will abuse Zhong Yang hard and make him work overtime every day. He will do whatever is most tiring."


    "Dad."Zhong Yang laughs. As soon as the father''s attitude changed, he was not regarded as a son. Just now that face is angry, blame him to favor the person that admires a family really is his father?


    Muya said with a smile: "Uncle Zhong, I don''t have to tell you. Zhong Yang dares to work in Mu group. My father and my uncle will never miss the opportunity to abuse him." After her father and uncle know, it is estimated that they will have to look at the map. When they go out to travel, they throw the company to Zhong Yang.


    Father Zhong laughs, "it''s OK, young people should practice more."


    The family is laughing and talking, until Muya receives a call from Zhanpeng and knows that Zhanpeng and Lingyue have arrived in T City, and Muya and Zhong Yang only come out of the Zhong family.


    "Moya."


    After getting on the bus, Zhong Yang didn''t rush to drive. Instead, he looked at Muya affectionately and asked tentatively, "can I call your wife?"


    Moya''s face burned up. She stretched out her hand and twisted his arm. She was angry with him: "no shouting. Who is your wife?"


    "But I really want to call you a wife. My parents have already forced me to take me in. You can take me in as your cook. In the future, I will help you cook, wash your clothes, take care of your children, and help you earn money to support your family. "


    "Are you proposing to me?"


    Zhong Yang fondly rubbed her hair. "It''s not a formal proposal. It''s just a trial of your tone. If you don''t resist it so much, I''ll make a formal proposal to you when Zhanpeng''s affairs come to an end. You may not be in a hurry to marry me, but please take pity on me and get engaged to me first. I''m really afraid that you will be robbed. It''s not easy for me to wait for you to grow up. "


    Muya stabbed him: "even if you come to a group of enemies, you don''t pay attention to them. You know how many of them you''ve driven away from me over the years."


    Zhong Yang hugged her with a smile, "you can only be mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    MUA nudged him and urged, "drive."


    Zhong Yang just kisses her on the forehead, just sits upright body, admonishes her: "sit well, I drive."


    "I see. I''m not a kid."


    "I''d like to pet you as a child, like when I was a child."


    Moya couldn''t help but remind him, "Zhong Yang, don''t forget that you are only two years older than me."


    "Two days is older than you, let alone two years."


    Muya laughed. "If you don''t say that, your eloquence is excellent."


    Zhong Yang chuckled and then asked her again, "Muya, can you promise me what I just told you?"


    "No."


    "My wife is so mean."


    "Who is your wife? You want to be beautiful."


    "Sooner or later it will be. If you change your tongue earlier, you can get used to it earlier."


    "Don''t make it funny."


    "I think it''s interesting."


    Moya:.... "


    Celebrity Garden.


    When they arrive at the gate of Chang''er''s house, they come to the gate of the garden and tell the master of the dragon and the master of the dragon.


    My family stopped the father and son of the dragon family first.


    Seeing Zhong Yang''s car, two people guarding the gate quickly opened the gate of Celebrity Garden. They were still standing at the door. When Zhong Yang''s car drove in slowly, they said hello to Zhong Yang and Muya in the car.


    The second master of dragon, his father and son, as well as Wu Shanshan, who just came with them, stood aside. Seeing that Zhong Yang and the car could go in freely, Wu Shanshan immediately hummed, "what is he?"


    The Dragon Sword side head fiercely glared at her one eye.


    Wu Shanshan was glared at by her sweetheart, but she didn''t want to make dragon sword angry, so she had to shut up.


    The second master of the dragon was also very unhappy.


    He was used to bullying in C City. When he came to T City, he visited famous people in T City, which was often rejected. Even if some people would like to see him, he was asked to wait for an hour or two. Those talents showed up, which made him feel very shameless.


    If it wasn''t for the news that long Peng had been sent to T City in those years, the second master of long didn''t want to visit the big figures in T city.


    No, my family is not a big deal in T city. It''s just business cooperation in T city.


    "When can we get in, please?" Second master long patiently asked the family who closed the gate.


    At this time, a man in black came out of it.


    The man in Black said coldly to Mr. long and others: "Mr. long, our master is not here, and Peng Shao has just arrived. But now there are distinguished guests visiting. Peng Shao has no time to see you for the moment. Peng Shao said that if Mr. long doesn''t mind waiting, he can wait here for another hour, and Peng Shao will meet you in an hour."


    "What? Another hour? Do you know who we are? We are the second master of the dragon family and Miss Wu family in C City, X province. We''ve been waiting here for nearly twenty minutes. "


    Wu Shanshan couldn''t stand it before the second master of dragon had spoken. She protested to the man in black in a shrill voice.


    If you want to say that the second master long can''t stand the cold treatment, Wu Shanshan is even worse. When the woman was in City C, she really walked across the street. She didn''t like who she was. She didn''t ask why, so she sent someone to beat the other party. If the other party called the police, she would compensate for the medical expenses at most. When the police asked her why she hit someone, she directly replied that she didn''t like him.


    She is so unreasonable. Most people in C City know Miss Wu''s car. If they see her driving on the road, they will hide as far as they can.


    After coming to T City, no one knows her name, let alone fear her. Even women like Aifeng dare to scold her and call her head water. Not to mention a real daughter like Moya.


    There is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people.


    Wu Shanshan also came to T city to understand that sentence.


    She walked sideways in C City and went to other places, and others didn''t take her seriously.


    The man in black glanced at Wu Shanshan with irony and ridicule.


    Wu Shanshan couldn''t stand his sarcastic eyes. She raised her hand impolitely and slapped her face. She also called and scolded, "what are you? Dare you look at me with such eyes."


    "Shanshan!"


    The second master of dragon and the Dragon Sword both cried with black faces.


    The man in black was not an ordinary person. Instead, the slap Wu Shanshan threw out did not fall on his face, but was slapped by his backhand on Wu Shanshan''s face.


    "Pa!" At a sound, Wu Shanshan''s face was immediately infected with Wuzhishan. The black clothes were so powerful that Wu Shanshan was slapped by him, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    The face of the second master of dragon and the sword of dragon is blacker.


    It''s not only Wu Shanshan''s ignorance, but also the people of Er''s family who don''t give them any face. They are just a little servant of Er''s family. They are all so arrogant.The man in black who slapped Wu Shanshan coldly spat out a sentence: "Celebrity Garden is not a place where you can go wild. If you bark like a mad dog here again, I will let more than ten wolf dogs come out and bite you."


    After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t even look at the father and son of the dragon family any more. He would not apologize to Wu Shanshan.


    Wu Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to rush over and was quickly held by the dragon sword.


    Dragon sword was very angry with this woman. He pulled Wu Shanshan aside and scolded with a black face: "Wu Shanshan, can you stop it? Do you think this is city C? Whatever you do! How did your parents teach you to come out and make you look shameful? There is no education at all. "


    It''s a disgrace to be famous.


    Wu Shanshan had been extremely wronged. As a fiance, long Jian, as her fiance, did not help her to ask for justice, but also accused her. She was so angry that she cried and scolded Longjian: "Longjian, you bully me, are you still a man? I am your woman and your fiancee. I am despised and bullied by others. If you don''t help me, you still blame me. I know you''re thinking about MUA, and you can see that MUA came here and went in unimpeded. What about you? I also heard that she is ambiguous with the young master of your family. What else is that Peng Shao? But she has been saying that she wants to marry her. Is that a bitch, a fox spirit, worth your liking? "


    "You It''s just unreasonable. "


    Long Jian got angry and threw Wu Shanshan''s hand away. He left him and went back to his father. He asked in a low voice, "Dad, shall we wait?"


    Long er Ye''s face was not very good-looking, but it was not easy to attack. He did not think much about it. He said, "wait, even if I wait for one day, I will see Zhan Peng today."


    Turning to look at Wu Shanshan who was crying alone in the distance, the second master of long said to his son, "if you want to coax her well, you just don''t listen. It''s also because your fiance didn''t do well, which made her feel insecure and worried about losing you. Remember, we can''t lose the support of the Wu family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Only Zhanpeng and Zhong Yang are in the hall. Moya is pulled upstairs by Ling Yue, and the two girls go to talk.


    Zhong Yang saw that Zhanpeng was not in a good mood, and asked him with concern: "did you have such a bad fight with Ling Yue? Ling Yue is full of worries, and you are also full of worries. " Obviously, I went back to city B for Lingyue. Now I come to T city with Lingyue. Both of them are worried.


    Zhanpeng looked at him and said sincerely: "Zhong Yang, you are the most enviable. You and Muya are childhood friends. They have no guess. Now they are together, they trust each other. There is no storm, and no one can break you up."


    Zhong Yang smiles, "you and Ling Yue are also childhood sweethearts. It''s normal for Ling Yue to worry. You should patiently pacify her and prove to her with practical actions that you only love her and will not be influenced by your sister about your marriage. "


    "I didn''t explain, but she was still in the top of the heap. At the end of the day, she still cared that she was only my aunt''s adopted daughter. She may have a little inferiority complex


    "She always wants to be happy, don''t worry too much. You are the youngest son of the dragon family. When are you going to go back to the family? How do you deal with so many troubles in the dragon family? "


    Zhanpeng was silent for a few minutes, and said in a low voice: "when longbing found me, I determined my true identity. To be honest, I was surprised and relieved. I always thought that I was abandoned by my parents. Now I know that I was taken away by bad people. My parents didn''t abandon me. I feel much better. As for that family, I will go back to see it after all. My father has heard that he is very ill. "


    Mother has no news.


    Long Bing didn''t mention his biological mother. When his subordinates investigated, they didn''t mention his mother. They didn''t know if his biological mother was still alive. What kind of situation is it now?


    "The father and son outside can be said to be your relatives. You really don''t want to see them? Even if it''s an opponent, you have to see him. Remember that only by knowing yourself and your opponent can you win a hundred battles. " Zhan Peng''s words indirectly answered Zhong Yang''s and long''s affairs, and Zhan Peng would certainly take charge of it. If you want to take charge of the affairs of the dragon family, then the father and son are the enemies of Zhanpeng. If you want to defeat the enemy, you must first understand the enemy. Zhanpeng hasn''t even seen the enemy. It''s not a good thing.


    It is easy to turn into a situation where the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light.


    Zhan Peng sneered twice: "I told them to wait another hour."


    "Your sister has looked for you and you have investigated. Who can you trust now?"


    Zhanpeng frowned, "longbing''s words are more trustworthy. She can take out the clan leader''s keepsake. If she is also ambitious, she can grab the clan leader''s place with the clan leader''s keepsake. With the clan leader''s Keepsake in hand, she has more advantages than the second master long."


    Zhong Yang nodded, "after all, she is your sister. Your father is seriously ill in bed. If you dare to entrust such an important token to her, she is a person who can be trusted."


    "Loyalty is loyal enough, but I like to meddle in my business. Yue''er is not at ease with me because she has repeatedly rejected yue''er as bad and said that yue''er is not suitable for me. She asked me to abandon yue''er and go back to C city with her to pick a better woman as his wife. Even if she''s my sister, she''s not going to tell me what to do When it comes to longbing, Zhanpeng is full of resentment.


    He has not yet enjoyed the sweet taste of love with Lingyue, because his sister''s dislike has affected his and Lingyue''s feelings.


    "That''s because she underestimated your feelings and didn''t see your skills. Zhanpeng, you should not care too much about these things. It can make Ling Yue feel at ease and let your sister no longer interfere in your affairs. Only by yourself can you be strong and show them your talents and strength, Ling Yue can feel at ease and your sister can feel at ease. In the final analysis, your sister is also worried that you will be bullied by others when you return to the dragon''s house. What''s more, she is afraid that you can''t protect Lingyue, and she will implicate you because of Lingyue. "


    Zhan Peng understands.


    "Zhong Yang, I have something I want you to help me with." Zhanpeng thought of his own father who was seriously ill in bed, so he made a request to Zhong Yang.


    "Tell me, I can help you, I will."


    "Can you and Muya help me persuade aunt Xu to fly to C city to help my biological father see a doctor? At least let him drag me back. " Zhan Peng and his father have not seen each other for more than 20 years, but the blood relationship is very wonderful. Even if they don''t meet for more than 20 years, knowing that it is his father, he can''t help but care about each other''s health.


    Zhong Yang was a bit embarrassed. "Your dragon family is now in civil strife, and it''s the time for the new and old Patriarchs to take over their positions. It''s even more dangerous. Aunt Xu is good at medicine, but she''s a lady. Let alone worry about her, uncle Mu won''t agree to let her go."


    "I''ll send someone to protect aunt Xu." Zhanpeng also knows that if he wants to ask Xu Yingying to help his father cure the disease, he must first pass the pass of Muyi.


    Zhong Yang thought about it and said, "you''d better go to Uncle Ning and ask Uncle Ning to arrange uncle silver fox to go. Uncle silver fox''s medical skills are above aunt Xu''s, and he is also a member of the flame gate. You don''t have to worry about being hurt and detained by others."


    Zhan Peng''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I forgot that there was a miracle doctor in the flame door."


    My family is rich and has private doctors. Unfortunately, his medical skills are not as good as those of Xu YingYing and Yinhu.Zhanpeng thinks of a powerful family like the long family. As the patriarch of the clan, Long Xiao is seriously ill and should get the best treatment. Ordinary doctors can''t help when they go there. They have to ask excellent doctors to have some effect.


    All he can think of is Xu Yingying.


    "I''ll go to ask Uncle Ning soon."


    Zhanpeng said while taking out his mobile phone, he first called Ning Chengxuan to inquire about the recent whereabouts of silver fox.


    "Brother Peng, what are you looking for uncle silver fox?" Ning Chengxuan curiously asked, "do you have a strange disease?"


    Zhan Peng Cheng Xuan, do you really want me to have a strange disease? "


    Ning Chengxuan giggled, "if you don''t have a strange disease, why do you look for uncle silver fox?"


    "My father is ill. He is seriously ill and dying. I''d like to ask Uncle Yinhu to take a look for me."


    "Your father? Brother Peng, do you have dad''s too? " Ning Chengxuan asked curiously and then quickly said with a smile: "brother Peng, I''m sorry, I''m Have you found your family? "


    Long Chengxuan''s words let Zhan Peng unable to make complaints about it, and directly ignored it. "What time will your father be at home?" I''ll call on you. "


    "No, if you want to ask Uncle Yinhu for help, just tell me. I''ll inform uncle Yinhu for you, but you have to send an address to me first. I''ll give the address to Uncle Yinhu. Saving people is like fighting a fire. It can''t be delayed." Ning Chengxuan is the little master of the flame gate. He has such power to arrange the people of silver generation to handle affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Zhan Peng repeatedly thanks Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "brother Peng, we are so familiar. We don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. Anyway, uncle silver fox is idle. To ask him to save a life is to accumulate virtue for him."


    If silver fox hears him as a parent-child to hold in the palm of his hand painful little Lord to say so, estimate can be infuriated jump feet.


    When the conversation between Zhan Peng and Ning Chengxuan is over, Zhong Yang looks at Zhan Peng and says seriously: "Zhanpeng, I think your father wants to see you more now. Since you believe in Miss long Bing, you have identified yourself as the missing young master of the long family, you can go back to see your father."


    The old man lives with this breath, just hoping to find his missing son.


    Zhan Peng was silent for a moment. "I''ll go back as soon as possible." He looked upstairs.


    Zhong Yang knew that he was because of Ling Yue.


    I don''t know how Moya and Lingyue are talking.


    Moya and Lingyue go up to the second floor. Lingyue has a special room in the Celebrity Garden, and so does Muya. However, Muya has never spent the night in the celebrity garden. No matter how Zhanpeng and ER Xiaodi keep her, she always comes and goes back the same day.


    Her exclusive room has always been empty, but it has been cleaned clean. Er Xiaodi orders his servants to clean Muya''s room every day. In addition to keeping the room clean, my younger brother also helped Muya buy a lot of clothes to fill the wardrobe. Unfortunately, his younger brother''s filial piety has never been used by Moya.


    The two girls entered Ling Yue''s room. Ling Yue took Muya to the bed and hugged a pillow.


    "Ling Yue, when did you start to like Zhanpeng?"


    Ling Yue lifted her eyes to see her two eyes and dropped her eyes, silently counting fingers, "from my memory to start."


    "It''s been a long time. Do you believe that he really loves you?"


    Moya takes out from Ling Yue''s arms, and she holds the pillow. Instead, she holds it by herself. Ling Yue simply goes to pick up the giant panda toy on the head of her bed. The panda toy was given to her by Zhanpeng on her 10th birthday. She regards it as a treasure.


    "I believe he loves me."


    "If you believe him, you''re still fighting with him?"


    Moya liked her panda toy, so she returned her pillow and robbed her panda instead.


    Ling Yue snatched it back wrongly and said, "Muya, you can receive countless gifts every year. What you have more toys like this is that you seem to use two rooms to display the gifts they give you every year. I only have this giant panda that is worth remembering. Don''t rob it with me. "


    Moya laughed. "OK, I won''t rob you." She did receive a lot of presents.


    The men around her give her a lot of presents every year. Even her younger brothers, no exception, buy something good without asking her if she likes it or not. However, there are only two toy dogs in her room, which her mother gave to Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    Zhang Xiao transferred the toy dog to her and said that she would take it as a souvenir.


    Mu Chen also gave his daughter another toy dog that he kept on behalf of Ning Tong, and let two toy dogs accompany her.


    "Muya, I''m not fighting with Zhan Peng, I''m just in a bad mood. Miss long is Zhan Peng''s sister-in-law. If I followed Zhan Peng, Miss long would be my eldest sister-in-law. Before I married her, she would be despised by her future eldest sister-in-law. In front of my mother, she would despise me like that, saying that I was not worthy of Zhanpeng. " Ling Yue complains to Muya.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law has been very difficult to deal with.


    Before marriage, they can''t get the approval of their mother-in-law''s family. Even if they are forced to get married, there will be many contradictions after marriage. No matter how good the couple''s feelings are, such family conflicts will affect the couple''s feelings sooner or later, and even lead to divorce.


    From Zhan Peng''s mouth, Ling Yue already knows that the dragon family is very complicated and chaotic.


    She was even more worried. With such a disposition, she went to the dragon''s house with Zhan Peng. She may not be able to handle the complicated family relationship.


    "Moya, I envy you." Ling Yue took Muya''s hand and said enviously, "your future mother-in-law is very good to you. The Zhong family doesn''t hate to dislike you. Zhong Yang dotes on you again."


    Muya holds Ling Yue''s hand back. "Ling Yue, don''t look down on yourself. You are so well protected by Ling Hao and auntie Er that you think you are useless. When you really marry someone, I believe you can deal with your relationship with your mother-in-law''s family, and you won''t drag Zhanpeng''s back."


    Once the flowers in the greenhouse are placed outside to bear the wind, the sun and the rain, they will be forced to face the harsh living environment. In order to survive, they will always endure. As long as the roots are alive, there is no need to fear the storm.


    The root of Lingyue is Zhanpeng. As long as Zhanpeng is in love with her, no matter how violent the storm is, she doesn''t have to worry about it. There will always be calm times.


    "I won''t drag Zhan Peng down."


    Ling Yue said definitely.


    Muya said with a smile, "that''s it. As long as you are in the same boat with Zhanpeng, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. It''s Zhanpeng who marries you, not his sister. His sister dislikes you. What are you afraid of? You can make her like you. I think she just looks at your appearance and doesn''t get along well with you before she dislikes you. Once you get along, she will like you"Even if she doesn''t like you all the time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t live with her. If she goes back to her mother''s house, you''ll just treat her as a guest. As for other dragon families, if they get along well, they will move more. If they can''t, they will not move. "


    After listening to Muya''s words, Ling Yue was quite generous. Remembering another thing long Bing said, she said anxiously: "Miss long also said that Zhanpeng would arrange for him to marry the daughter of other families when he went back."


    Moya couldn''t help but poke Ling Yue''s forehead with her finger.


    Ling Yue shouts and blinks her innocent big eyes at Muya.


    "You said you believed in Zhanpeng. You didn''t believe in Zhanpeng at all. No wonder Zhanpeng was so angry with you. He loves you. Since you believe that, are you afraid that he will marry someone else? If he doesn''t have a stand and allows others to arrange his marriage at will, he will be a man without his own opinions. Don''t forget it. Take it. It will hurt you later. It''s better to break up early. "


    "I I''m just afraid. I know that many big families like to marry. Young people living in big families also have their marriages decided by their elders. I''m afraid Zhanpeng can''t insist. Muya, don''t stare at me. I''m not you. You''re Zhong Yang circling around you. You don''t have to worry about Zhong Yang''s not wanting you. Between me and Zhanpeng, it''s me who revolves around Zhanpeng. Although he says he loves me, I still ¡­¡±


    Under Mu Ya''s glare, Ling Yue doesn''t dare to say it again, so as not to be glared into a hornet''s nest by a good girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Ling Yue, no matter how much you love Zhanpeng, you can''t lose yourself. Once you lose yourself, unless Zhanpeng doesn''t change his mind in his whole life, you won''t be able to walk out when you are lovelorn. Life is not only about love. Love is only a small part of our feelings. "


    Moya can''t say that there is no love for Zhong Yang. After all, she has been a childhood sweetheart for 20 years, but she will not lose herself for Zhong Yang.


    "He won''t change his mind!"


    Ling Yue speaks for Zhan Peng firmly.


    She believed that his feelings for her were true.


    "In that case, what are you worried about?"


    The topic goes around or goes back to the origin.


    Ling Yue said that she believed Zhanpeng''s words, but she was worried that Zhanpeng would not want her when she returned to the dragon''s home.


    Paradoxically, no wonder she was depressed.


    Ling Yue stopped talking.


    Muya took off her pillow and hugged her placidly. Wensheng said, "Lingyue, believe in yourself, believe in Zhanpeng. Don''t get into a corner any more. It''s not only you who suffer, but also Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at Muya. For a moment, she nodded, "Muya, I''ll listen to you. I''ll try my best. When I decided to follow Zhan Peng, I was ready to advance and retreat with him. "


    MUA patted her on the back. "This is my good sister. Come on! If the dragon family bullies you, you can tell me that I''ll do justice for you. I''m your mother''s sister, and the whole Er family will support you. If you don''t say that other people are just Ling Hao, they won''t let the dragon family bully you. So, just stand up and fight monsters with Zhanpeng''s fiancee. "


    Ling Yue chuckled, "which monster."


    "Those ambitious people are monsters."


    Under Mu Ya''s relief, Ling Yue''s heart knot finally opens.


    Muya is right. Since she believes that Zhan Peng really loves her, she has a royal sword. What else should she be afraid of? When the sky falls down, Zhan Peng will hold it for her. After returning to the dragon''s house, he cleaned up the monsters outside, and she helped him clean up the monsters in his house. The two worked together, but were afraid that spring would not come?


    Seeing that Ling Yue is in a better mood, Muya puts her heart down and thinks that she will talk to Zhan Peng alone for a while. She reminds Zhan Peng that she is engaged to Ling Yue and then returns to the dragon''s house. That is tantamount to giving Ling Yue a reassurance.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Longjian got out of the car again and asked the men of Er family who were guarding the gate of Celebrity Garden, "it has been an hour. Have you Peng Shao had time to see us?"


    Wu Shanshan in the car is still feeling her red and swollen face. They are kept out of the door, and there is no ice to cover their face. The father and son of long er ye advise her to go back first, but she refuses. She can only wait for Zhan Peng to meet her with her red and swollen face.


    In my heart, Wu Shanshan hated Zhan Peng.


    "Mr. long, please wait a moment," he replied coldly


    Dragon Sword nods.


    My subordinates are just about to go in and ask. When they see someone coming out of it, he stops and waits for the people coming out of it to come near.


    "Peng Shao said to let Mr. long and others in."


    "Good."


    After receiving Zhan Peng''s reply, the gate of Celebrity Garden was finally opened for the second father and son of the dragon.


    Instead of driving in, the father and son walked in with their men.


    When the party entered the gate of the Celebrity Garden, two more people in black appeared to lead long Erye and others in.


    As he walked, Mr. long looked at the Celebrity Garden, which was listed as a forbidden area by the people of T city. In fact, the celebrity garden is a small villa area connected by several small villas. The environment inside is no different from that of the ordinary villa area. However, it is the owner of your family who will be listed as a forbidden area and dare not go to the celebrity garden to run wild.


    If you want to talk business with ER Donghao, most people are going to Haotian group. As long as Zhang Xiao is in Haotian group, er Donghao will be there.


    When looking at the Celebrity Garden, Mr. long also noticed that there were always people shaking. Knowing that there were many elites of the ER family lurking in the Celebrity Garden, he could not help but feel awe stricken. As a large organization, the ER family seems to have a real reputation.


    Two men in black took a party to the door of the gorgeous main house. They stopped and politely said to the second master, "Mr. long, please leave your bodyguard outside the house."


    Long er Ye smiles, "OK." He turned to his men and said, "you are all waiting outside."


    "Yes."


    After he ordered his men not to follow him, the second master took the dragon sword and Wu Shanshan and followed the two men in black into the room.


    Zhanpeng didn''t sit in front of the sofa waiting for the second master of dragon to come in, only Zhong Yang sat there.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhong Yang got up and laughed at the second father and son of the dragon. He made a gesture of inviting them to sit down. "Mr. long, sit down first. Zhanpeng goes upstairs to get something."


    Long er Ye has already known Zhong Yang''s identity, and is polite to him.


    When the father and son of the dragon family were asked to sit down, Zhong Yang called the servant and told the servant to make tea.Wu Shanshan didn''t like Zhong Yang at all. It should be said that she still hated Zhong Yang.


    She is one of the few women who saw Zhong Yang and was not fascinated by him.


    "Mr. long, I''ve been very busy recently." Zhong Yang asked Longjian. He and Longjian are acquaintances. "It''s been many days since I saw you go, and the years are quiet." He glanced at Wu Shanshan again and said with a smile: "it must be Miss Wu who is very strict. Eh, Miss Wu, how red and swollen your face is. It looks like fingerprints to me. "


    Wu Shanshan clenched his teeth to answer him: "I don''t want you to care."


    Zhong Yang smiles, "I don''t care about Miss Wu. Miss Wu is not related to me. Why do I care about you? My concern will only be left to my family, Muya."


    Wu Shanshan


    Her teeth are about to be broken by her.


    Damn Zhong Yang!


    Long Jian stares at Wu Shanshan. Wu Shanshan doesn''t open her face wrongly. Her eyes turn red.


    Since she came to T city with the second master of dragon, she has been wronged every day.


    If she didn''t really love dragon sword, she needed to suffer such injustice? The dragon sword can''t live well either. She has killed him long ago.


    "I''m really busy these days. I''m too busy to be quiet. I miss the coffee there." Longjian laughs and chats with Zhong Yang to break the strange atmosphere in the room. Somehow, Longjian always feels depressed when he comes in. It seems that there is a little murderous spirit in the depression!


    Yes, it''s murderous!


    Longjian looked around the room and listened attentively to all the movements around him. Except for the footstep of the servant, he could not hear anything else. Thinking that his own man was at the door of the house, Longjian breathed a sigh of relief and thought it might be his illusion.


    Wu Shanshan hummed in a low voice: "I''m afraid I miss Muya''s beauty."


    Zhong Yang and dragon sword stare at the same time.


    Wu Shanshan shut up wisely.


    At this time, steady footsteps came up the stairs.


    Zhan Peng came down from upstairs with a box in his hand. The box contained his dragon shaped jade pendant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the second master of dragon and others immediately looked up. Even Wu Shanshan looks at Zhanpeng curiously. She knows that the father and son of the long family come to Zhanpeng. First, they want to ask Zhanpeng to help them find longpeng. Second, they suspect that Zhanpeng is longpeng. She even knows that longpeng is her fiance.


    In the eyes of long Jian and Wu Shanshan, Zhanpeng is a young and handsome man. He doesn''t look fierce at all. Wu Shanshan thinks that such a man, how can he become the boss in charge of Er family information network?


    It''s said that Zhan Peng is the adopted son of the ER family who was adopted from the welfare home. He is a lucky one.


    Looking at Er Peng''s face, he stood up and looked at him with a little excitement.


    Zhanpeng and longbing are somewhat similar. Longbing is also similar to her father, Longxiao. Zhanpeng is naturally similar to Longxiao. In addition to his resemblance to Longxiao, he also inherits the beauty of his own mother. In the eyes of second master long, the young man who came downstairs is in harmony with his brother and sister''s advantages.


    "Peng er."


    Long er ye murmured to himself.


    Long Jian and Wu Shanshan saw that the second master of dragon stood up excitedly and called peng''er in their mouth. They looked at each other face to face. Longjian had deep eyes, but Wu Shanshan couldn''t believe it.


    A person who came out of the welfare home is actually the next patriarch of the dragon family?


    In addition to not believing, Wu Shanshan is even more afraid that Zhan Peng will return to the dragon family. Will her family have the courage to go to the dragon family and ask for marriage with longpeng?


    Subconsciously, Wu Shanshan gets close to the dragon sword and tightly holds one arm of the dragon sword.


    The heart of Longjian is broken, and it''s a bit desperate.


    Zhan Peng is long Peng. What he and his father have done will be in vain? With the power of Zhanpeng, we can strangle father and son at any time.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. long."


    Zhan Peng came over with his box in his hand and casually placed the box on the tea table. People sat down beside Zhong Yang, then leaned back and crossed his legs.


    "Peng Er, you are Peng er." Long er ye said again excitedly.


    I just don''t know if his excitement is real or fake.


    Zhan Peng glanced at him, "is this the second dragon master? I''m Zhan Peng, but I''m not familiar with Mr. long. Please call me Mr. Zhan. I''m afraid I''ll get goose bumps when I listen to Peng er''s address like this. "


    Long er Ye wanted to embrace him very much. He was sure that Zhan Peng in front of him was long Peng. He was too much like his brother and sister-in-law.


    However, Zhan Peng''s words made long er Ye calm down gradually, and he didn''t dare to embrace Zhan Peng. Instead, he sat back in his original position. His eyes were still staring at Zhan Peng, and his expression was loving. "Mr. Zhan, I''m sure you know what I''m coming for. My son came to see you before. It''s because Mr. Zhan is too busy. It''s rare that Mr. Zhan has some time today. We''ll disturb Mr. Zhan again."


    "I have a nephew named long Peng, who was taken away by my elder brother''s mistress when he was about one year old, so he lost his sight. This disappearance has been 25 years. Our dragon family searched everywhere. Recently, they heard that my nephew was exiled in T city. I wanted to ask Mr. Zhan to help us find someone. Now I see Mr. Zhan and find that Mr. Zhan is very similar to my brother and sister-in-law. I think Mr. Zhan should be my nephew who has been missing for 25 years


    The second master of long was straightforward. He didn''t beat around the Bush, and he was not polite. He spoke out his doubts directly.


    Zhan Peng did not show any extraneous meaning.


    Second master long carefully looked at his look. Seeing that he looked indifferent and had already known about it, he wondered whether it was Zhan Peng who found out it himself or someone told him? Why didn''t Zhan Peng have an unexpected look?


    "Can you tell me the characteristics of your nephew?"


    The second master of Dragon said anxiously, "is it not enough to prove that you are my nephew by your appearance like my brother and sister-in-law? Oh, by the way, when my nephew disappeared, he was wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant. I don''t know if Mr. Zhan has that jade pendant? "


    Zhan Peng chuckled faintly, put down his two legs and sat down with him. He picked up the box and opened it in front of everyone. There was his jade pendant in it. He picked up the jade pendant and handed it to the widened eye dragon Er Ye. "Look at it, isn''t it?"


    The second master of dragon can''t wait to take over the jade pendant to see it.


    Wu Jian and Longshan come here.


    Second master long looked at the word "Peng" repeatedly. At last, he held the jade pendant more excitedly and said to Zhanpeng excitedly: "peng''er, you are my peng''er, my nephew. This jade pendant is given to you by my mother. There are so many descendants of the dragon family, only you have the treasure of the dragon family."


    "Dad?"


    Long Jian called his father with a certain meaning.


    His father''s excitement and performance made him feel that his father really wanted to find long Peng. He did not plan to kill long Peng after he found him, so that long Peng could never return to the dragon family. As long as they got the chief''s keepsake, they could become the next clan leader, and they would no longer have to worry about long Peng''s return to the throne.The second master of the Dragon immediately said to the dragon sword, "dragon sword, this is peng''er, your little cousin."


    Long Jian looks at Zhan Peng, who just glances at him.


    Compared with long Erye''s excitement, Zhan Peng''s calmness is too abnormal.


    The dragon sword is more worried.


    "Are you sure Zhan Peng looks like he''s looking for proof.


    Second master long nodded fiercely. This dragon shaped jade pendant can''t be fake, and Zhanpeng looks like his brother and sister-in-law. He said that Zhanpeng is not longpeng, and he didn''t believe it.


    "However, peng''er, you have been missing for 25 years, and our dragon family is a big family. Even if you have a dragon shaped jade pendant and look like my brother and sister-in-law, you still need to have a paternity test with my brother. Now my brother is seriously ill, and his biggest wish in his life is to find you. Please find you no matter how much it costs. Now I can live up to his trust Go back to the dragon''s home with us, and do a paternity test to stop people''s mouths. "


    Long er ye, who has no foundation and influence in T City, does not intend to fight Zhanpeng.


    As long Peng would have made an accident according to the original plan. But now Zhanpeng is longpeng, so he can''t do that.


    Er''s family is more powerful than he is in T City, and ER Donghao is still in T city. As the owner of our family, if Er Donghao gives an order, his second dragon master will not be able to fly.


    Therefore, he wanted to coax Zhanpeng back to the dragon''s home. His power in the dragon''s house was enough to kill him.


    Even if Zhan Peng is er Donghao''s adopted son, as long as he starts to normalize Zhanpeng''s death, even Er Donghao has no way to deal with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Zhanpeng reached out to ask for his jade pendant from the second master of dragon. He was a little reluctant to return it, but he finally handed the jade pendant back to Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng put the jade pendant back into the box, and said to the second master of dragon coldly, "I have investigated my life experience for a long time. At last, I learned that my biological father was named Longxiao, the patriarch of the dragon family in City C of X province. I didn''t believe it. Since I was the young master of the dragon family, how could I be exiled to T city? Now I believe it completely."


    "Peng''er, I''m your second uncle."


    Long er ye said excitedly.


    Zhan Peng was still cold and cold, "or wait until I have done a paternity test with the patriarch Longxiao to confirm that we are a father son relationship before we can call the second uncle of the Dragon second uncle. I don''t want to be young or sensible. After all, we haven''t met or got along with each other for more than 20 years. I can''t make it easy for me to kiss you all at once. "


    Second master long wiped his eyes and nodded, "second uncle understands, second uncle understands. When will you come back to the dragon house with us? Your father is so sick that he can''t afford to wait. "


    Zhan Peng thought for a moment and said, "I just came back from city B today. I''ve been flying for a few hours. I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest. I''ll go back to the dragon''s home with you early tomorrow morning."


    Second master long asked him, "can you leave today? Your father is very ill. He''s just waiting for us to find you. If it''s too long, I''m afraid your father and son won''t see each other again. "


    "Ring bell..." Zhanpeng''s mobile phone rang, he was embarrassed to say to the second master of Dragon: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Second master long nodded.


    Zhan Peng picked up his mobile phone, stood up and went to one side to answer.


    It''s Ning Chengxuan.


    "Chengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Peng, uncle silver fox has already gone to C City and helped your father see his illness. Uncle silver fox said that your biological father did not live long. Even if he was a miracle doctor, he could not bring people back to life. If you still want to see your father, go back early. Uncle silver fox said that he would delay your father''s life for five days at most. "


    Zhanpeng''s heart is pulled.


    After all, he is his own father. Even if he doesn''t see each other for more than 20 years, when he hears that his father has only five days to live, he immediately changes his mind and decides to go back to the dragon''s home with the second master of the dragon.


    He was also a little surprised. Is uncle Yinhu so fast?


    He was surprised, so he asked Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan replied: "my father arranged for uncle Yinhu to help your father see a doctor. Uncle Yinhu also brought some people to see him, otherwise he would not be able to see your father. According to Uncle silver fox, those people around your father have problems. In short, you should be careful even if you go back. If there is anything we can do for you, just say it and I will help you


    Zhan Peng is grateful. He grew up watching these little guys. Now he is only a teenager. He has helped him in this way. It is not in vain that he loved these little guys as much as he used to.


    "Uncle Er came to see my father. That''s how my father arranged uncle silver fox to go before you asked me."


    Ning Chengxuan''s words let Zhanpeng''s gratitude go deeper.


    He understood.


    It''s what the adoptive father did behind his back.


    The adoptive father kept a secret from him for many years, and didn''t tell him his life experience. However, he was still worried about him. He was worried that he would fall into the conspiracy of the second master long, so he asked Zhong Yang to remind him. Worried that he would not be able to meet his biological father, he went to see Ning Zhiyuan in person and asked Ning Zhiyuan to arrange the miracle doctor Yinhu to help his father see a doctor.


    Although the adoptive father has not told him, he has not even met his adoptive father for a long time, but his father''s love for him is no less than that for your younger brother.


    "Chengxuan, thank you, and thank your father for me. I know."


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "it''s just a piece of cake. Brother Peng doesn''t have to be so polite. You should make a decision early and go back to meet your relatives as soon as possible. I''ll contact uncle silver wolf in a moment and ask Uncle silver wolf to arrange some people to go to city C. If you have any difficulties, contact them and they will help you. "


    "Thank you. Our family has some connections over there."


    "In extraordinary times, there are many people and great strength. If it doesn''t get in the way, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Zhan Peng smiles, these little guys.


    "Well, brother Peng won''t be polite to you. When brother Peng''s affairs come to an end, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ning Chengxuan also laughed: "it''s not necessary to eat. I have to eat every day. It''s nothing new. You''d better marry sister Yue earlier and invite us to have a wedding banquet. Oh, we want to be the best man."


    Zhanpeng readily promised him: "well, when yue''er and I get married, you will be my best man." Think of his best man group, it''s majestic. There are several young masters of the Mu family, Yi Xiujie''s son, and two young masters of the flame gate. Any one of them can scare people to death.


    After finishing the conversation with Ning Chengxuan, Zhanpeng walked back to the sofa. Instead of sitting down, he said to the second master of long and others: "Mr. long, I''ll go back to the dragon''s house with you after I''ve cleaned up. Please go back and tidy up."The second master of dragon was very happy. "OK, let''s go back and clean up immediately. Let''s meet at the airport."


    "No, I have a private plane. You don''t have to wait for me here. You can go directly to the airport when you are ready." He has a private plane, but he doesn''t plan to take long Erye and others with him.


    Long er Ye nodded, "it''s OK. Let''s meet at C City Airport With that, he stood up, took a deep look at Zhan Peng, and left with dragon sword and Wu Shanshan.


    When he walked out of the house and saw that his men were still there, Longjian breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the murderous spirit he felt at first was an illusion.


    Seeing off long Erye and others, Zhan Peng said to Zhong Yang: "my adoptive father went to see Uncle Ning first, and asked Uncle Ning to arrange Yinhu to help my father see a doctor. Uncle Yinhu said that my father had only five days to live. Zhong Yang, I wanted to wait, but now I can''t wait any longer. I have to go back on my horse. What do you think? "


    Zhong Yang thought deeply, "your second uncle is very excited, but his excitement is superficial. Your sister also said that the man who is in charge of the dragon family is your second uncle. You can see that he is crafty. You should be careful of him. "


    "I know. My performance was so cold that he didn''t have any accidents, and he had quite a few people in mind. "


    "But your father is seriously ill in bed, so you can''t wait any longer. It''s also an end to the old man''s mind to go back to meet him early, so that he can go away at ease. You should be careful and act according to circumstances. Since uncle Er has helped you pave the way behind your back, I think you will be able to get through the difficulties even though you are in a bad situation


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    He thought of longbing and immediately called longbing, but longbing''s phone was turned off.


    Long Bing and Huo Shaoyuan are flying to T city by plane at the moment. The mobile phone on the plane is naturally turned off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Why is it turned off?" Zhan Peng wrung his eyebrows, and Zhong Yang asked with concern: "who do you call?"


    "Long Bing, I''m going back to C City now, I want to inform her." Long Xiao still has five days to live. He wants to tell long Bing that he will go back with him to see his father for the last time.


    Although Lingyue is unhappy because of the harm of longbing, Zhanpeng''s heart has admitted the elder sister longbing.


    Zhong Yang thought about it and said, "copy her number to me. You and Ling Yue will go back to C City first. I will continue to contact your sister for you."


    Zhanpeng nodded, "now it''s the only way. Thank you, Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "why should we be so polite. Go and arrange it. If you encounter any difficulties, you can call me and Muya. We can help you and we will help you. "


    "Thank you." Zhanpeng sincerely appreciates that all the people he made in T city treat him sincerely. He is also satisfied to have these friends in his life.


    Zhanpeng didn''t hesitate any more. He went upstairs in a hurry to find Lingyue.


    Ling Yue''s mood is much better. She and Muya are just about to go downstairs. When they see Zhanpeng coming up in a hurry, the two girls stop. Ling Yue asks with concern: "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter, in a hurry."


    Zhanpeng stopped, nodded to Muya, then looked at Lingyue and said, "Lingyue, I''m going back to C City now. Uncle Yinhu said that my father can only wait five days at most. I''m going back to see him for the last time, so that he can go away without any worries. Would you like to go back with me? "


    This return will face many difficulties, many variables, and even murder.


    Ling Yue was stunned, "so fast?"


    She couldn''t help looking at Muya. Seeing that Muya made a refueling move towards her, she settled down and said to Zhanpeng, "OK, I''ll pack it now, but I don''t need to pack it. We just came from city B, and our luggage hasn''t moved."


    Zhanpeng deeply looked at her, and then forced her into her arms, "moon, you can rest assured, I will protect you, I will not abandon you regardless."


    Ling Yuehui hugged him, "I believe you, Zhanpeng. Since I want to be your wife, I will face the difficulties with you in front of us. No matter what we have to experience, as long as we work hand in hand, I believe we will always have our own spring."


    She will say this to make Zhanpeng feel at ease. He is still worried that he will spend a lot of time to convince Lingyue to go back with him. No, he is worried that Lingyue has no confidence in him.


    Ling Yue loosened her arm around Zhanpeng''s waist, and gently pushed away Zhanpeng. She raised her eyes and said to Zhanpeng, "Zhanpeng, I''ll take my bag first."


    Zhan Peng, well, when she turned to leave, he pulled her back again and bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Moya is still here. Ling Yue blushes and struggles for a few times. Zhanpeng doesn''t let go. She has to accept Zhan Peng''s affectionate and grateful kiss.


    MUA sheepishly shut her eyes.


    When two people kiss one round, Ling Yue returns to the room, she dares to look at Zhan Peng, and her pretty face is inevitably dyed with a blush.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng''s voice was dull. He stood in front of Muya and gazed at the girl he once said he would marry. From the age of seven to twelve, he kept watch of her, and had a deep affection for her, but it was not the love of men and women, but the love of brother and sister.


    "Moya, I''m leaving."


    Zhanpeng raised his hand to touch Muya''s face. When he was about to touch Muya''s face, his hand froze again, "I don''t know when I can come back again."


    Muya smiles, "no matter when you come back, as long as you come back, I''ll help you clean up."


    Zhanpeng also laughed, "will you cook for me?"


    Muya promised, "I will, and so will Zhong Yang."


    "Yes, both of you are good at cooking. Zhong Yang is very happy and you are very lucky. In order to take care of you, Zhong Yang learned to cook very early, and others learned to cook. Either for a job or for himself, he is for you."


    Muya knows that Zhong Yang learned to cook for her.


    Now he cooks whenever he is free. She seldom does.


    "Zhanpeng, you and Lingyue must be good, not a hair can be lost. Ling Yue loves you very much. Sometimes she will drill into the top of a bull''s horn, which is that she has no sense of security. Now she will go back to your relatives with you. There, she has no relatives and friends. She will follow you alone. You are her only reliance. You should love her, love her, care for her, and don''t let her despair. "


    Zhanpeng nodded solemnly, "Muya, don''t worry, your sister-in-law will only be Lingyue."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to get married and ask me to be the bridesmaid."


    "When I settle those people, I will marry Ling Yue. Maybe we should drink the wedding wine of you and Zhong Yang first."


    After all, when he comes back to the dragon family, he still has to admit his relatives, take over the affairs of the dragon family, and clean up the ambitious family. It will take him at least a year and a half to stabilize the situation.Muya said generously, "Zhong Yang and I will get engaged first, or we may get married directly." Although she and Zhong Yang did not officially date, but have been together for 20 years, what is the difference between that company and dating?


    When shopping, he accompanied her, went to the park, he accompanied her, watched movies, he also accompanied her, sent flowers to her, sent countless gifts to her, even proposed to marry, and they did all the things that lovers would do.


    It''s not abrupt at all to get married directly.


    "Bless you."


    "Thank you."


    "When Ling Hao came back, he told him that I had taken his sister, but I would take good care of her."


    "Well, I''ll tell him for you."


    "Thank you."


    Zhanpeng opened his arms to Muya and said, "Muya, I''m going to leave. Can I have a hug with you?"


    Muya generously gave him a friendly hug, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhanpeng, come on!"


    Zhanpeng takes Ling Yue with him. Without waiting for Ling Hao and ER Donghao to come back, Zhanpeng takes a private plane and flies to City C in X province, along with several talented elites.


    Muya and Zhong Yang watched the private plane getting farther and farther away in the courtyard of Celebrity Garden, and they were closely linked.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Zhong Yang changed to cuddle, cuddling her shoulder, "it will be smooth, your uncle, they first sent people to C City, and uncle Er arranged everything behind, Zhanpeng will smoothly recognize his relatives, and smoothly arouse his responsibility as the son of the dragon family."


    "Well, I don''t worry about these. I mean Zhanpeng and Lingyue."


    Zhong Yang fondly kisses her on the cheek, "don''t worry, Zhanpeng is a single-minded person. Since he chose Ling Yue, Ling Yue is the only woman in his life. Just like me, you are the only one in my life. No matter how good other women are, they can''t get into my eyes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Moya light angry a, "how to pull to our body."


    Zhong Yang stabbed her lips when she was angry with him, which caused her to stare. He laughed and wantonly circled her into his arms. "Everyone has his own way. We can''t control others, we can only say we."


    MUA gave him a light thump and nestled happily in his arms.


    At the other end, the second father and son of the Dragon returned to their temporary rented villa. Dragon Sword immediately expressed his worries, "Dad, if Zhanpeng is longpeng, it''s very unfavorable for us."


    "I know."


    The face of the second master of the dragon was very deep. Seeing Wu Shanshan coming in behind, he winked at the Dragon Sword envoy and said in a low voice, "coax Shanshan."


    Longjian was helpless. He had hoped to find longpeng, and then he gave Wu Shanshan back to longpeng. Now longpeng is Zhanpeng, and his hope is dashed.


    Is Zhan Peng a man who allows others to manipulate his marriage?


    In order to discuss with his father about the plan after going back, Longjian had to coax Wu Shanshan first. Wu Shanshan''s face was still red and swollen, so he went to fetch ice and personally helped Wu Shanshan to cover her face.


    Wu Shanshan was flattered.


    "In the future, it''s no better than in C city outside. Even in C City, it''s not like before. Girls should be gentle." The Dragon Sword helps Wu Shanshan to cover her face and says Wu Shanshan lightly.


    Wu Shanshan still wanted to curse. After a cold glance from Longjian, she swallowed the curse back and said meekly, "dragon sword, I know. I will control my temper. As long as you treat me better, I promise I can be as gentle as others." She is unreasonable, because the dragon sword is not good to her.


    If he is kind to her, she doesn''t have to worry about losing him. She will naturally control her temper and make herself the type he likes.


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    "Longjian, is that Zhanpeng really longpeng?" Wu Shanshan finds the topic.


    "My dad said he was."


    As a matter of fact, Zhanpeng looks like his uncle and aunt, and has the dragon shaped jade pendant. They can''t help believing it.


    "If he''s long Peng, then everything you''ve planned will come to nothing? Your family is very powerful, and there are many people. Look, they dare to fight me. " Wu Shanshan was slapped by her family''s subordinates and took away her pride for more than 20 years.


    Dragon Sword pursed his lips.


    "But you don''t have to worry. As long as we get married, you will be the son-in-law of the Wu family. My father will cover you. Don''t worry about the position of the patriarch. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. We can live a comfortable life without being a patriarch. "


    The dowry prepared by the Wu family for Wu Shanshan was very rich.


    The Dragon Sword still doesn''t talk.


    I don''t know what to say. After years of planning, the father and son are about to succeed. Long Peng found him. He not only found long Peng, but also became a member of the ER family. His position in the ER family was aloof, almost a hundred promises, which meant that the whole family stood behind him.


    The dragon family is powerful and powerful in C City, but it can''t be the enemy of the whole Er family, let alone Zhanpeng and Muya and other people have a good personal relationship. If Zhanpeng is in trouble, will Muya and others just sit around?


    Long Jian feels that his father and son are at a loss in their future. After he wants to know the relationship between them, he even tries to persuade his father to give up the plan he has been planning for many years.


    When Wu Shanshan''s face became swollen, long Jian coaxed Wu Shanshan to go out for a walk, and he went upstairs. Long er ye had already gone up to the second floor when he brought ice to cover Wu Shanshan''s face.


    Mr. long is smoking in his study on the second floor.


    Dragon Sword pushed the door in. The second Lord looked up at him and asked, "where''s Shanshan?"


    "I told her to go out for a walk."


    "Well, close the door."


    Dragon Sword closes the door of the study according to his words, then goes to his father''s opposite and sits down. Second master long immediately throws him a cigarette. He catches the cigarette, picks up the lighter on the table and lights it.


    After taking a breath, Dragon Sword cried, "Dad, what should we do? Do you want to go according to our plan? How is uncle now? Zhan Peng suddenly changed his mind and went back immediately. Did he receive any news? "


    Second master long didn''t answer immediately, but continued to smoke. After he finished smoking the cigarette, he threw the cigarette end into the ashtray. Then he stood up and walked back and forth in the study with his hands on his back.


    His appearance made the Dragon Sword hold his heart tightly. He didn''t want to smoke and let the smoke spontaneous combustion.


    "Dad, is that our plan?"


    "Dad just received the news that Yinhu, the miracle doctor of flame gate, took people to rush into your uncle''s ward and just helped you to see a doctor. All the people from flame gate stepped in, so it was very difficult for us to implement our plan."


    With the cooperation of the two organizations, no matter how crafty he is, he will hit the stone with an egg.


    "How can people from the flame door step in?" Dragon sword has a big head when he hears this news.


    The second master of the Dragon said bitterly: "the two organizations originally did not invade the river because of the relationship between Zhang Xiao and the two organizations. Now, the young master of Er family and the little master of flame gate have a good personal relationship, and they should be brothers and sisters of Zhanpeng, which should be arranged by Zhanpeng secretly. "He hates it.


    After planning for many years, the eldest brother is about to return to the West. His children have no future. As long as he gets the keepsake of the patriarch, his position will be his.


    for so many years, he also attached great importance to training his forces. His eyes were all over the city of C. Even if the old guys in the clan wanted to find him to be a member of the clan, but if he did not come back, they could only recognize him.


    But man is not as good as God.


    what about his so many Eyeliner?


    The flamegate man stepped in, and he''s only now getting the message.


    can see that his idea is not worth mentioning in front of the flame door and the house.


    "Dad, the situation is very unfavorable to us. Otherwise, we should wait for long Peng to rise to the top. Let''s make a trap in secret. He has been missing for more than 20 years, and even if he can succeed in his position, he can''t gain people''s support. After all, those old guys are old. Once they die, who will support long Peng? If he can''t take care of the affairs of his family, he will give up his talents. "


    Long er ye thought deeply, "now we can only do this."


    If you can''t meet Zhan Peng, you will trip him secretly.


    "Clean up now, and we''re going back. Besides, from today on, you should be kind to Shanshan. We can''t lose the right-hand man of the Wu family. "


    Dragon Sword face a sink, "Dad, I don''t like Shan Shan."


    Long er Ye sighed, "for your future, you can bear it. It''s just to give her a name. Do you love her or not? It''s your freedom. Dad doesn''t care about you." It means that if long Jian marries Wu Shanshan, she can be left alone in an empty house. She can raise many mistresses outside, and he will not care about his son.


    Dragon sword looks black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The night Zhanpeng and Lingyue leave T City, longbing takes Huo Shaoyuan and another subordinate to appear in niangjinghao, blocking Muya who plans to go home.


    This time she came to T city for Muya.


    Muya is blocked by long Bing. She raises her eyebrows first. When she sees the cold face of longbing, her eyes flash and confirms the identity of longbing.


    "Are you miss long?"


    Zhong Yang, who is going to accompany Muya home, is to help Muya clean up everything.


    Long Bing also raised eyebrows, cold voice mouth: "you know me?"


    Muya replied honestly: "you are a little like Zhanpeng. We will know you when you come back first. "


    "Is he back?"


    Long Bing doesn''t know that Zhanpeng has returned to T city. After coming out of her family headquarters, after Huo Shaoyuan''s consolation, she wants to go to T city and ask Muya and Zhong Yang to help her persuade Zhanpeng to go back to City C with her.


    "Zhan Peng came back and left again. Miss long, Zhanpeng called you before he left. You should be on the plane. The phone is off. He asked me to help him tell you that your father is critically ill and has only five days to live. He hopes you will go back to long''s home immediately to see your father for the last time. "


    "What about him? Dad is dying, and he doesn''t plan to go back to see his father? " Hearing that his father had only five days to live, the ice on long Bing''s face began to disintegrate. He was anxious and angry.


    Huo Shaoyuan quickly held her hand and quietly comforted her. " _brother_zhan_peng_went_to_c_city_in_the_afternoon_ . _he_went_by_private_plane_ . _i_think_he_should_be_in_c_city_now_ . "_ Muya takes Zhong Yang''s words and tells longbing Zhanpeng that he has gone back.


    When I heard that my brother was willing to go back to see my father, there were some tears in longbing''s eyes.


    Thank you


    Long Bing thanks Muya and Zhong Yang, then pulls Huo Shaoyuan to turn around and walk. As he walks, he says, "Shaoyuan, we''ll go back immediately."


    "Good."


    Muya and Zhong Yang stood at the door of the quiet years and watched Huo Shaoyuan pull long Bing to a car in a hurry. Their hands were tighter.


    Compared with them, MUA thinks that she and Zhong Yang are really happy.


    Putting her head on Zhong Yang''s shoulder, Muya said softly, "Zhong Yang, I''m very lucky and happy. Thank you for all these years of being with me."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "I''ll help you close the door first."


    Muya left his shoulder and stood there watching Zhong Yang close the door for her.


    After closing the store door, the big words "years are still shining" above the door, and the neon light is not turned off. She does not remind Zhong Yang, and allows the four characters to keep flashing.


    "Well, let''s go home." Zhong Yang came and took Muya''s hand and took her to his car.


    "We all have cars. I''ll take your car home. My car will stay here. You have to send me tomorrow."


    Zhong Yang opened the car door and put her beloved woman in the front passenger seat. "OK, I''ll send you. I''ll send you every day. I can''t get it. What I''m afraid of most is that you won''t give me that chance. You have always been so independent that I always feel like I can''t take care of you. "


    Muya laughs. Does he want her to be weak and useless? It''s strange that he would like her like that. Thinking like this, she replied to him, "don''t you just like me like this?"


    Zhong Yang got into the car, heard her words, immediately hooked her body, one hand around her waist, the other hand on the back of her head, he impolitely grabbed her lips, gave her a long kiss.


    After a kiss, Zhong Yang said in Muya''s ear, "Muya, I love you."


    Muya Mei''s eyes are half closed and half open. Her eyes are a little confused. She hasn''t recovered from the lingering deep kiss.


    The way she looks makes Zhong Yang palpitating. She can''t help holding her and gently plugging her lips with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, City C, X province.


    As one of the four big families in C City, it has been prosperous since the period of the Republic of China. Naturally, the dragon family has its own ancestral hall. The ancestral hall is specially guarded by the people of the family. When it comes to big events, the elderly and the influential members of the family are invited to the ancestral hall for a meeting.


    At the moment, the ancestral hall is full of people, standing or sitting.


    The long sick patriarch Longxiao was pushed in by the medical staff in a wheelchair, accompanied by silver fox.


    Many people in the dragon family have never seen silver fox. However, they know that silver fox came to see their patriarch under the orders of the fire gate master. In the past, the people who helped the clan leader to see a doctor were arranged by the second master, who was also the best doctor in C City.


    However, after the silver fox came, he rushed the medical staff arranged by the second master to one side, and no longer let them participate in the treatment of Longxiao clan leader.


    The people of the long clan are very angry about this, but silver fox is a member of the flame gate. The ancestors of the dragon family, from the former warlord to the smuggler, and then to bleach, became a legal businessman. They are very clear about the black and white issues.


    FireGate is not a underworld, but it is not a white one. It is a mysterious organization with various elites. Most people dare not provoke the flame gate and the people of your family.None of them could have imagined that young master long Peng, who disappeared 25 years ago, was exiled to T city and adopted by the current owner of the ER family. Now he is the boss of the Information Department of the ER family, which is deeply trusted by the owner of the ER family.


    Young master long Peng and the two young masters of flame gate are brothers, so the miracle doctor of flame gate will come to see patriarch Long Xiao. That''s what young master long Peng means.


    For the sake of long Peng, only the long family can bear the anger.


    "Patriarch."


    "Big brother."


    When long Xiao came in, all the people said hello to Longxiao.


    All the people sitting in the hall are the older generation of the clan. When the old lady gave a treasure to the dragon family and another jade pendant to young master long Peng, all of them were witnesses.


    Today is the day when master long Peng returns to recognize his family. These witnesses are invited to sit here and wait to witness master long Peng''s recognition of his family. It is also a witness that master long Peng and long Xiao have completed the transition of the new and old patriarchs.


    Long Xiao was ill in bed for a long time, and the whole person looked haggard. He was only in his sixties, but he looked like a man in his eighties. He could only nod his head and not say a word more when we said hello.


    "Long Xiao."


    Those old people who were sitting stood up and asked Longxiao''s body with concern.


    For these elders, Long Xiao couldn''t just nod his head, so he tried to smile to everyone. "Thank you for your concern. Long Xiao''s body is just like this. Fortunately, he can wait until peng''er comes back. I''m worthy of his loving mother."


    Then his eyes began to wet.


    If you don''t speak, don''t ask him a good question


    Looking at the gray face of Longxiao, the elders already showed a state of death. Knowing that Longxiao couldn''t last long, they all sighed in their hearts. They didn''t ask Longxiao any more questions. They quietly made way for the medical staff to push Longxiao to the middle.


    Long Xiao pulls silver fox''s sleeve.


    Silver fox looked at him and saw that there was a request in his eyes. Silver fox bent down and Longxiao asked: "Mr. silver fox, can you make me feel better? Even if it''s only half a day, I''ll die. "


    Silver fox frowned and said impolitely, "if you do that, your life can''t be delayed for another five days."


    "The Dragon roars empty ground to smile," Peng Er came back, even if let me die today, I also close eyes. "


    Silver fox looked at him deeply, and did not immediately agree to him, "wait until Mr. Zhan comes."


    Long Xiao is helpless.


    After all, silver fox is not from the dragon family. He can''t force silver fox to do anything for him.


    "Big brother."


    At this time, the second master of dragon came in in a hurry with the dragon sword.


    Father and son came back all night.


    "Uncle."


    Dragon sword also called the Dragon whistle.


    Long Xiao back to father and son two light cold nod.


    "How are you, brother? I heard that you We came back in a hurry. Big brother, peng''er has found it. I saw his jade pendant, which was given to him by his mother. He looks like his elder brother and sister-in-law very much. Although he has not done the paternity test yet, I dare say that he is 80% peng''er. "


    Long Xiao, eh, did not speak.


    Zhan Peng arrived in C city one step ahead of the second father and son of the dragon. He had seen long Xiao for a long time. Without paternity test, Long Xiao could confirm that Zhan Peng was his son, long Peng.


    After long er Ye talked for a while, he saw that the elder brother didn''t speak, and he couldn''t say any more, so he sat down.


    "Here it is."


    The whispering crowd did not know who said a word, and then the whole ancestral hall fell into silence.


    Zhanpeng and Lingyue, accompanied by Huo Shaoyuan, walk in together, followed by ten subordinates of Er family.


    Long Xiao was very excited when he saw Zhanpeng and wanted to stand up. He was held down by Zhanpeng a few steps, "don''t get up, just sit down."


    "Peng er." Long Xiao grabbed his son''s hand and burst into tears. "Dad can see you back. Dad is so happy. It''s dad who''s sorry for you. It''s dad who''s sorry for you. You''ve suffered so much outside. "


    Those elders of the dragon family who haven''t seen Zhan Peng yet believe in the fact that Zhan Peng is a dragon Peng, just like others.


    "Dad."


    Long Bing called Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao turned to look at the daughter who was not recognized by the family, but also a face of guilt.


    He took his daughter''s hand and looked at Huo Shaoyuan. Huo Shaoyuan understood what he meant and stretched out his hand. He put long Bing''s hand in Huo Shaoyuan''s hand. Although he didn''t speak, everyone understood that he agreed with the marriage of long Bing and Huo Shaoyuan.


    Although long Bing is not recognized by the family, he still has the blood of the dragon family. Huo Shaoyuan, who was a member of the dark forces of the dragon family and belongs to the dragon family''s subordinates, has come together with long Bing.


    This is not acceptable to the dragon family.Considering that longbing has no family recognition, Longxiao has recognized two people in public now, and they don''t have much to say.


    In fact, it is to let the elders of the clan check the authenticity of the dragon shaped jade pendant.


    Zhan Peng took out his jade pendant and handed it to the elders of the clan. People take turns to look at this jade pendant. Among the many businesses of the dragon family, there is jade business. People here have a pair of eye that can identify treasures. The family heirloom of the dragon family is also an antique. You don''t need to look at it from a distance. You know that this jade pendant is valuable.


    Finally, the jade pendant returned to Zhanpeng.


    "It''s the piece that my sister-in-law gave peng''er."


    Someone said something.


    The other old men kept nodding.


    The man then said, "sister-in-law said peng''er was the most like elder brother, so she gave the jade pendant to peng''er and appointed peng''er as the next patriarch of our dragon family."


    looks as like as two peas, but in the eyes of these old men, the exhibition of the Peng is a look of the last patriarch when he was young.


    "Do you want a paternity test?"


    Second master long put in a word.


    Long Xiao swept to his brother and answered coldly: "Peng and I had a paternity test last night, and the result will come out in two days. The second brother can rest assured that I will not mistake my son."


    "Just do it. That''s more convincing." What''s more, two dragons.


    "Whether to do paternity test or not, because peng''er is very much like elder brother, I believe peng''er is the descendant of our dragon family and the next patriarch." An old man affirmed Zhan Peng''s identity.


    The other elders nodded and agreed.


    The younger generation here have never met the patriarch and have no impression. Even second master long has no impression of his father because he is a posthumous son. His father died three months before he was born.


    The elders of the clan all affirmed Zhan Peng''s identity. The younger generation did not dare to interrupt. The results of paternity test will come out in two days. It is an iron fact that Zhan Peng became their new clan leader.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Long Xiao tightly grasped long Peng''s hand, looked around at the quiet people, and said: "peng''er is the patriarch selected by my mother. Although peng''er has been missing for 25 years, fortunately, now that he is back, my illness is clear in everyone''s heart. I will no longer occupy the position of patriarch. From today on, I will give the position of patriarch to peng''er."


    "Big brother, we''d better wait for the result of paternity test to come out." Mr. long wants to delay for two days.


    Even if the result is unavoidable and can be delayed for two days, there may be other variables.


    "Second younger brother, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day. While I''m still alive, I''ll finish the work of replacing the patriarch. Binger. " Long Xiao doesn''t pay any attention to the second master. He knows that the person holding the dragon family is the second younger brother. Taking advantage of the elders'' recognition of Zhan Peng''s identity, he gives the clan leader''s Keepsake to his son first.


    Long Bing takes out the clan leader''s keepsake and gives it to Longxiao respectfully.


    The second master of the Dragon looked at him with wide eyes. He always wanted to ask for the chief''s keepsake from the elder brother. He also sent many people to look for the eldest brother''s residence. But he didn''t find the chief''s keepsake, but he refused to say that the eldest brother died. In order to get the chief''s keepsake, he allowed the elder brother to drag it until now. How could he expect that the chief''s Keepsake was on long Bing.


    Long Xiao took the clan leader''s keepsake and handed it to Zhan Peng in full view of the public. He said with great effort, "peng''er, this is the clan leader''s keepsake. Dad will give it to you now. Later, you will be the new clan leader of the dragon family. Your sister will tell you what the clan leader''s responsibilities are."


    Zhan Peng didn''t refuse, but took the relic of the clan leader.


    "Dad, I''ll never refuse to take the responsibility that I''m responsible for."


    Zhanpeng came back to meet Longxiao yesterday, and now he just calls Longxiao''s father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Long Xiao is full of tears because of his father.


    He called other children to recognize Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng''s other brothers and sisters are obviously dissatisfied with his return, but they don''t dare to make mistakes here. What''s more, he Zhanpeng has brought in ten of Er''s subordinates. Not only that, dozens of cars were parked outside the dragon''s house, and the people sitting on the cars were all the hands of flamegate and Er''s family.


    "Uncles."


    Long Xiao looked at the elders in the room, and they said, "Long Xiao, you are not well. Don''t talk too much. We all know what you mean. You can rest assured that peng''er is the patriarch selected by our sister-in-law. Since he returns to China, we will naturally recognize his status as the patriarch of the clan. We will never let them go if there is any objection in the clan. "


    "Yes, Long Xiao, you can take good care of yourself. Peng''er is not easy to come back. You must accompany your son more."


    Long Xiao struggles to get up, and longbing and Zhanpeng help him.


    "Long Xiao thanks several uncles and uncles here. Peng''er is still young, and he was not brought up in the dragon family. He doesn''t understand everything. He has to ask some uncles to teach him."


    The elders kept on answering.


    Long Xiao, this is a dying orphan.


    Long Xiao''s body softened when he was accepted by the elders.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    Zhanpeng holds long Xiao''s soft body, helps him to sit back in his wheelchair, and anxiously says to Yinhu: "Uncle Yinhu, my father, he..."


    "Peng er."


    Long Xiao took Zhan Peng''s hand and said powerlessly, "Dad''s body. Dad knows it. Don''t be sad. We can see each other again. It''s God''s special favor."


    "Dad, stop talking. I''ll take you back to the hospital right away."


    Zhanpeng sees from the silver fox''s eyes, I''m sorry. He knows that long Xiao can''t drag on any more. He is not reconciled. He has just come back and has not got along well with his biological father. Is he going to send away his biological father?


    Long Xiao waved his hand, "Peng Er, don''t use it. Let dad go quietly at home."


    "Dad."


    Long Bing and others are red eyed.


    Everybody else is around.


    Long Xiao''s eyes are also red, turbid tears in his eyes, and then from the corner of his eyes, the line of sight from every son and daughter, and finally stay in long Bing''s body.


    "Dad."


    Leng lie''s long Bing can''t control her mood at the moment, and tears are streaming down her face.


    Now, even if her father gave her a lot of resentment, he just wanted to live without her father''s love.


    "Peng er." The voice that long Xiao talks is more and more feeble, exhibition Peng hastens to answer, "Pa, I am here."


    "Your elder sister long Bing is Dad''s eldest daughter. Dad is useless, and she can''t be recognized by the family. After Dad leaves, Dad hopes you can make your elder sister a real dragon family. Dad knows you can do it."


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. Whether they recognize me or not, I''m your daughter."


    Long Xiao lovingly touched long Bing''s face, "the most sorry person in my father''s life is your mother and daughter. My father''s incompetence makes you bear the name of illegitimate daughter all the time. It''s dad who is sorry for you."


    Long Bing shook his head in tears.


    She didn''t ask the family to admit it, she only asked her old father to live.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will make my eldest sister a real miss of the dragon family."


    Zhan Peng made a promise to Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao has a little smile on his face. Finally, he looks at Ling Yue. Everyone follows his line of sight. Zhanpeng immediately pulls Lingyue closer and says to Lingyue, "Yueer, call dad."


    Ling Yue looks at Long Xiao. Seeing Longxiao''s eyes with expectation, she opened her mouth and called out: "Dad."


    Long Xiao nodded slightly, shivering and said, "Miss Ling, thank you."


    His son came back with a daughter-in-law.


    Long Xiao''s body leans on the wheelchair and looks at the children in front of him with a smile. He has no strength to speak any more.


    "Uncle silver fox." With red eyes, Zhan Peng asks silver fox to help him.


    Silver fox help Long Xiao after the pulse, to Zhan Peng shook his head, said: "you''d better prepare for him, it should be tonight or tomorrow."


    "Uncle silver fox!"


    Silver fox just patted Zhanpeng on the shoulder.


    Although he has superb medical skills and is known as a miracle doctor, he is not an immortal after all, and has no ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Suddenly, everyone fell into grief.


    Zhan Peng pushes Long Xiao, who has no strength to speak any more, out of the temple. His brothers and sisters follow him.


    Long Xiao closed his eyes and kept his smile.


    Back at Longxiao''s house, Zhanpeng takes his father upstairs, enters his father''s room, and then puts him on the bed. He sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Longxiao in a dazed way.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the Dragon suddenly opened his eyes again."Dad." Zhanpeng is very surprised, turned to accompany him Lingyue said: "yue''er, call uncle Yinhu quickly."


    "Good."


    Ling Yue goes to find silver fox in a hurry.


    Long Xiao grabbed Zhan Peng and said with difficulty, "peng''er, your second uncle embezzled a lot of money from the company. The evidence is in the belly of the doll in your mother''s arms. Your mother Dad''s sorry for her, too. After dad left, you must be careful of your second uncle, father and son, and the Wu family. You should bring them to justice and reorganize the dragon family. "


    Zhan Peng''s eyes flashed. It turned out that his father had already mastered the evidence of the second master of the dragon, but he could not handle the case himself because of his physical condition.


    "Dad, I will."


    Long Xiao put down his heart and let go of Zhan Peng''s hand.


    "Dad


    Long Xiao''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. He just came back.


    When the silver fox came, Long Xiao had fallen asleep forever.


    Long Xiao is dead.


    After dealing with the aftermath of Long Xiao, the paternity test results of him and Zhan Peng also came out, proving that the relationship between them is father and son.


    Even if many people are not satisfied with Zhan Peng''s succession, on the surface, he still accepts Zhan Peng as the new patriarch of the long family.


    Three days later, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue, accompanied by long Bing, met his own mother, a poor woman who had been mad for more than 20 years because of the loss of her young son.


    It was a quiet courtyard. Under a big tree in the courtyard, a woman in her fifties was sitting. Her clothes were neat, but her hair was loose and long, and it was dragged to the ground.


    In front of her was a BB bed. In the BB bed was a cotton doll as big as a newborn baby. She hummed and swayed the BB bed, just like a loving mother coaxing the baby to sleep.


    When she saw someone coming in, she immediately picked up the cotton doll, looked at Zhanpeng and others on guard, and said in panic: "don''t rob my penger, don''t rob my penger."


    When Zhanpeng saw the woman, he became red eyed. It was his own mother. He became a madman because he lost him. He held a cotton doll for so many years and regarded him as him.


    Step by step, he walked towards his mother.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t take my baby."


    "Mom."


    Zhan Peng stopped and called his mother with a choking voice.


    "Mom, I''m peng''er, I''m your peng''er, peng''er is back."


    The woman was originally afraid of Zhanpeng''s approach. When she heard of peng''er, she looked at Zhan Peng in a daze and whispered, "peng''er, peng''er, my peng''er, oh, my peng''er is in my arms." She immediately hugged the baby in her arms, gently coaxed the baby, "peng''er, don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother will protect you, peng''er."


    "Peng''er is my mother."


    Zhanpeng couldn''t control his mood, so he strode forward and put his arms around his mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, Peng Er is late, Ma."


    "Peng Er, Peng Er, don''t press my Peng er." The woman struggled in Zhan Peng''s arms in a panic. Zhan Peng relaxed a little, grabbed his mother''s hand, patted it hard on his face, and said to his mother, "Mom, look at me carefully. I am your son and your peng''er."


    The woman stares at the nearby Zhan Peng.


    Slowly, her hand began to touch Zhanpeng''s face, little by little, and her eyes were dripping with tears.


    "Peng''er? Is it really peng''er? "


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m peng''er. Look at this." Zhan Peng took out his dragon shaped jade pendant.


    When the woman saw the dragon shaped jade pendant, she was very excited. She grabbed the jade pendant, touched it carefully and muttered to herself, "this is my peng''er''s, it''s my peng''er''s


    "Mom."


    The woman looked up at Zhanpeng again, climbed up Zhanpeng''s face with her right hand, and cried while touching, "you are really penger. You are so big and taller than your mother."


    "Mom."


    Her words let Zhan Peng embrace her with excitement.


    The woman wailed.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Muya received a call from Ling Yue.


    From Ling Yue''s mouth, she knows that Zhan Peng has recognized his family members, and has given up his life for his father, succeeding as the head of the dragon family. Knowing that because of Zhan Peng''s return, his biological mother, who had been crazy for more than 20 years, came to her senses.


    Long Xiao hides the evidence of embezzlement and embezzlement of the second father and son of the dragon in the belly of the cotton doll that Mrs. Long has been holding for more than 20 years. Because Mrs. Long is a madman, she holds the cotton doll all day long and regards the doll as her lost son. No one knows that there is criminal evidence of the two brothers.


    With those evidences, long er ye, who has been holding the dragon family for ten years, is in prison. Long Jian is his own son. He is an accomplice and is also punished by law.


    Now Zhan Peng is busy rectifying the long family. He is very busy. However busy he is, he will find time to accompany Ling Yue. He will go home every night to eat with Ling Yue and his mother.Because Zhan Peng cares about Ling Yue, and because long Xiao admits that Ling Yue is his daughter-in-law before he dies, Ling Yue is not bullied at all in the long family.


    Mrs. Long likes this daughter-in-law very much. She always urges Zhanpeng to marry Ling Yue early. Mrs. Long even called aunt ER and asked her to come to discuss the marriage of her two children.


    All the contacts of the ER family in C City help Zhanpeng straighten out the long family. Zhanpeng has no business experience, so ling Hao flies to C city to teach Zhanpeng to do business.


    Linghao is very intelligent in business. With the help of his brother-in-law, Muya believes that Zhanpeng will be able to be the head of the clan.


    After the end of the call with Ling Yue, Muya has not put down her mobile phone, the clerk ran over, a pull her, pull her to go out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, just go out with us."


    The shop assistants were excited and mysterious.


    The shop assistant seemed to gather her curiosity outside the shop, and many people let her go.


    Years of quiet good door has a big heart, is a pile of roses out of the heart.


    The onlookers are admiring the big and red heart, which is absolutely true.


    Many people take photos with their mobile phones, ready to send them to the circle of friends.


    Muya was pushed to the red heart by the shop assistant, and then she stood still. There was someone kneeling at her feet.


    It''s Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang opened the diamond ring, opened the box, raised it to Muya''s eyes, looked up at her affectionately, and said affectionately, "Muya, marry me."


    Muya was stunned at first, then red faced. She looked at the sea of red heart flowers, and then looked at the crowd. Finally, she looked back on Zhong Yang. He proposed to her in the street. She was not prepared at all.


    "From now on, let me be your umbrella and my love for you."


    "My God, it''s romantic."


    "It''s Zhong Yang. Let''s take a look at him." have you proposed to me in the street like Zhong Yang? Your proposal is not romantic at all, or Zhong Yang''s


    Mu Chen said Wife, you always have a preference for Zhong Yang. Fortunately, that boy is a generation younger than us, otherwise I will regard him as a love enemy. "


    "You see him as the enemy now, and he takes away your precious girl."


    "Yes, he took my precious girl. No, I have to ask MUA not to accept his proposal." Mu Chen says to make a gesture to want to walk past, by Zhang Xiao a pull.


    "Mu Chen, if you dare to do damage in the past, ha ha, you are responsible for the consequences." Zhang Xiao that two ha ha, to Mu Chen''s warning meaning is very thick.


    Mu Chen curled his lips, then put his arms around his wife''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "look at your nervous strength, Zhong Yang promised me before he proposed to me, to replace my vice president, I can accompany you to travel around the world, wife, let''s" pa pa "


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    The couple looked over and saw that it was Muya who agreed to Zhong Yang''s proposal. The audience was clapping.


    Zhong Yang stood up, picked up the diamond ring and put it into Muya''s finger. Then he put his arm around Muya and deeply kissed his plum in front of everyone.


    Lang rode a bamboo horse and made plum blossoms around the bed.


    Live together in the long dry, two small have no suspicion to guess.


    Zhong Yang and Moya, who were childhood sweethearts, finally lived up to expectations and made a good marriage.


    (end of the book) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    T City, celebrity park.


    The spring morning is still chilly. The young master of our family is named Er Xiaofeng, whose name is er Xiaofeng. He doesn''t love the warmth in the quilt. He set the alarm clock last night just before dawn. Yawning, he fumbled into the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, he came out of the room.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    Er Xiaofeng went to fetch his suit and asked the knock on the door.


    "Little Lord, it''s me, Lingbo. The little Lord told his subordinates yesterday to wake him up at seven o''clock today. "


    "I''ve got up and helped me prepare breakfast. By the way, have my father and brother Zhan Peng all got up?" Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes and brought a tie. He continued to ask Ling Bo outside the door while wearing a tie.


    "The owner and Peng Shao went to Mu''s house last night."


    Er Xiaofeng tied a tie, and soon went to open the door. Ling Bo saw him open the door, and respectfully called him a little Lord. Er Xiaofeng said, "they went to Mu''s house last night and didn''t come back? You didn''t tell me? They are not interesting enough. My sister Moya got married, and they left me at home alone. They left first. "


    Lingbo said respectfully: "little Lord, it''s still too late to rush over now. The wedding ceremony will be held at 10:00 a.m


    Er Xiaofeng said to Ling Bo irritably: "hurry up, help me tie a tie. I hate wearing a tie most. If I didn''t promise to be the best man for brother Zhong Yang, I wouldn''t wear a tie. Is sister Yue gone


    "Yes, Miss Ling Yue was with Peng Shao. Hao Shao arrived by private plane last night, but she didn''t return to the celebrity garden. They all lived in Mu''s home." Lingbo skillfully helped Er Xiaofeng wear a tie. He also said, "little Lord, you should find a little lady. Later, the little lady will help you tie."


    Er Xiaofeng beat Lingbo angrily and scolded: "how old am I? I''m twenty years old. Who knows I''ll be two years old a few days after I was born. I''m only eighteen years old. What kind of wife do I marry? I want to learn from brother Peng and brother Zhong Yang, and I''ll watch my wife grow up. Lingbo, do you think I should go to the orphanage to foster a little Lori and raise me to be a wife? "


    Lingbo almost choked to death by saliva.


    "The young master is 20 years old this year. When the young lady is raised, the young master will still marry you?"


    Er Xiaofeng curled his lips, "I said, I''m only 18 years old, 20 years old is a virtual age. If I''m a few years older and I marry my sister Muya, there''s nothing about brother Zhong Yang. " He loves to touch Muya when he urinates. If it hadn''t been decided by Zhong Yang, he would really like to have a sister-in-law love with Moya. Unfortunately, his good sister was bitten by Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang was engaged to Muya for three years. He worked as a slave in the Mu family group for three years. He worked as a cow and horse for mu family. It was not until Mu Zhang and Mu Hao became familiar with the operation of the company that Zhong Yang relaxed. However, Mu Hao is a doctor. He seldom cares about Mu''s affairs and mainly takes care of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang, who is only 21 years old this year, is still in college. He has already been overwhelmed by Mu''s work. Frankly speaking, it''s not human''s job to take over the family business.


    Mu Zhi is the most cunning. After learning from his father, he is interested in photography and refuses to take over the family business.


    Ling Bo splashed cold water impolitely: "young master, Zhong Shao and miss Muya were childhood sweethearts. When they were young, the young master was not born. Moreover, Miss MUA has changed the diaper for the young master. How could she develop a relationship with him? "


    Er Xiaofeng was so angry that he hit him again. Lingbo covered the place where he was beaten and whispered something.


    Er Xiaofeng saw that his tie had been tied, so he took Ling Bo downstairs and said: "so, my wife is better to keep it by herself. She has such deep feelings that it''s impossible to separate them when the sky falls down."


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue are also childhood sweethearts. Er Xiaofeng is deeply aware that if you have made a good choice for a wife early on, you should keep an eye on yourself. In that case, no one can take it away.


    "Master, breakfast is ready."


    After two people went downstairs, a man came to tell Er Xiaofeng that breakfast was ready.


    In the Celebrity Garden, there are no women, even men cook.


    Er Donghao loved Zhang Xiao deeply all his life, but Zhang Xiao was married to someone else''s wife. He couldn''t love him. Although he married and had children, his wife died early. Because he loved Zhang Xiao too much, he even put a word Xiao into his son''s name. Although he has loved her all his life, he has been keeping a tight guard since his wife died. As his son grows older and no longer needs the care of the maid, he dismisses all the maids, so he is now a man of the same color in the celebrity garden.


    That crazy girl Cheng Aifeng, who loves to take pictures of beautiful men, regards Celebrity Garden as a devil''s cave. The house is full of men. She is afraid of it.


    "Help me pack my breakfast. I''ll eat it in the car. Go to Mu''s house to see my sister Muya first." Yierfei and his father are eager to go out to eat breakfast, especially when he wants to go home.


    "OK."The man whirled into the restaurant to help Er Xiaofeng pack his breakfast.


    Ling Bo followed Er Xiaofeng out of the house. He was very young. He was picked out by Er Donghao and grew up with his son. He was most loyal to ER Xiaofeng. "Young master, you are the best man for master Zhong Yang. Shouldn''t you go to Zhong''s first? Or go straight to the church and wait for master Zhong Yang. "


    "I want to see sister Moya first. She must be very beautiful today."


    Ling Bo said with a smile: "that is, women are the most beautiful when they are brides."


    There is only a car waiting for ER Xiaofeng outside the house. Er Donghao gave it to ER Xiaofeng on his 18th birthday.


    "Just one car? Lingbo, didn''t you help me with the car? " Er Xiaofeng doesn''t dislike his car. He plans to drive by himself and doesn''t want to take Lingbo with him. If there is only one car, he will take Lingbo with him.


    Lingbo replied carefully: "the owner of the house went out in the middle of the night. Everyone was worried about the safety of the owner, so..."


    Er Xiaofeng Even if my father goes out alone, no one dares to provoke him


    In B city and T City, blind people know that Er Donghao and Ning Zhiyuan can''t be provoked.


    The man who is responsible for helping Er Xiaofeng pack breakfast comes out with breakfast, and Lingbo takes it quickly.


    "Forget it, time doesn''t wait. Lingbo, you go to the back of the car and I''ll drive myself." Er Xiaofeng is in a hurry to go to Mu''s home. It''s more than seven o''clock now. When he arrives at Mu''s home, it will be more than eight o''clock. Sister Muya will go out to church. He has to see sister Muya before brother Zhong Yang. If he can''t marry sister Muya, he can see the bride in the wedding dress first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Lingbo immediately bitter face: "little Lord, or let subordinate drive it." It''s called "soul racing". It''s called the driver who can''t wait to drive.


    The head of the family knows that the young master is at this age. He has told him that he is not allowed to drive.


    "If you dislike my driving skills, don''t follow me. I went there by myself. My father was not interesting enough. He ran away on the way and didn''t take me with me. It was like he married a daughter


    When Er Xiaofeng got on the bus, he still complained that his father didn''t mean enough.


    Lingbo reluctantly follows Er Xiaofeng to get on the bus, but not in the back seat of the car, but in the co driver''s seat, which can always remind the less main driver to slow down and slow down.


    A few minutes later, er Xiaofeng drove out of the celebrity park. Before driving on the highway, Lingbo kept calling: "little master, slow down, slow down."


    Er Xiaofeng black face, "if you call me again, I will throw you out of the car." He''s not going fast at the moment.


    Lingbo had to keep quiet. He had a shadow over the driving of Shaozhu.


    Even though Er Xiaofeng was not speeding, the shadow in his heart could not be measured. Ling Bo had to close his eyes and silently pray for a safe journey.


    Lingbo''s prayer, God did not hear it.


    Suddenly he heard a bang.


    Er Xiaofeng made an emergency stop.


    Lingbo white face asked: "little Lord, hit what?"


    Er Xiaofeng did not answer him, but pushed open the door of the car with a black face and ran back quickly. Follow the Lingbo get out of the car, this just saw a woman fall on the side of the road, head wave blood flow. It was the woman who hit Er Xiaofeng''s car that made a "bang" sound.


    It''s over. The young master has hit someone!


    Ling Bo quickly took out his mobile phone to call the owner.


    Er Xiaofeng made 120 emergency calls and 110 at the same time.


    The passing vehicles reduced their speed when they saw the accident.


    The woman lying in the pool of blood is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her clothes are simple and her thin face seems to have tears left. She suddenly rushed out and ran into ER Xiaofeng''s car, not Er Xiaofeng intentionally. There was a notebook on the ground one meter away from her. Er Xiaofeng went to pick up the notebook. Instead of looking at it, he held it casually. He knew it was the victim''s thing.


    "Sister, mother was hit by a car!"


    A childish voice with fear came into ER Xiaofeng''s ears.


    Instinctively, he found a man and a woman standing a few meters away. The man, in fact, was still a little boy, about six or seven years old. She seemed to be malnourished. Her face was also very poor. The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was also very thin. Her facial features were pretty. To her surprise, er Xiaofeng was leaning on a walking stick for the blind.


    When she heard the little boy''s frightened voice, she let go of her crutches and fell. There was disbelief on her pretty face. She felt her brother''s face anxiously and asked, "what did you say, Lin Yao? Did you see your mother? Where''s mom


    "Sister, mother is over there, mother has shed a lot of blood, mother..."


    Lin Yao ran over crying.


    "Lin Yao." Lin yiflustered, her hands fumbled, but nothing could be touched. She could only pass her brother''s call, where was his brother, and then groped for her way forward.


    When she was found to be blind, all the onlookers made way for her.


    Er Xiaofeng''s two swords frown tightly.


    He was full of anger. He drove well. The woman rushed out and ran into his car. If she hadn''t seen her fall in a pool of blood, er Xiaofeng would have suspected that the other party was touching porcelain. However, when he saw the Lin family''s brother and sister coming, he was so full of anger that he could not vent it.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still blind, he couldn''t get angry. Seeing Lin Yi groping for his way, he went up and took Lin Yi''s hand. He was a little surprised that a girl of his age was as thin as a bone.


    Lin Yi was startled. Her strange big palm made her like a frightened bird. She shook Er Xiaofeng''s big palm in a panic, and yelled: "Lin Yao, Lin Yao, where''s your mother? How''s your mother hurt?"


    120 ambulance is coming.


    110 is here, too.


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep breath, took Lin Yi''s hand again, and said coldly, "your mother is over there, and your brother is over there, too. Let me take you there."


    Lin Yi is too anxious, this time did not refuse Er Xiaofeng''s good intentions.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Lin Yao kept crying. Although he was young, he also knew that his mother was seriously injured. His mother often told him to pay attention to vehicles when crossing the road. If he was hit by a car, he would die.


    He just didn''t understand why his mother would rush out and let his brother''s car hit her, since he would die if he was hit by a car?


    Lingbo informed Er Donghao, quickly opened Lin Yao, so that doctors can rescue the fallen woman.Er Xiaofeng took the initiative to release Lin Yi''s hand before and after taking Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yao, how''s mom?" When Lin Yi heard her brother''s cry, she was so flustered that she kept asking why she couldn''t see. She only knew that her mother ran away suddenly, but didn''t know where she was. When she knew, her brother told her that her mother had been hit by a car.


    "Sister." Lin Yao rushed into his sister''s arms and cried in fear, "the doctor is saving my mother. My mother has shed a lot of blood. I''m afraid that my mother will die, sister..."


    Lin Yi hugged her younger brother tightly. She was more afraid than her younger brother. Her younger brother could see her, but she couldn''t see her. She didn''t know how her mother was injured. Knowing that the doctor was rescuing her mother, she comforted her younger brother: "the doctor will save her mother. She won''t die. She won''t leave us alone..."


    At the end, her tears welled up.


    The doctor soon gave up the rescue.


    The woman died.


    Look at her brother and sister crying together. Her brother is so small that she is not healthy. Her sister is blind. Er Xiaofeng''s heart is sinking.


    He was so unlucky that he should have gone to Moya''s wedding happily, but he bumped into someone on the way. It should be said that the woman bumped into him. Now he doesn''t want to go to see sister Moya. He can''t even attend the wedding.


    "Sir, sir."


    Although Lin Yi can''t see her eyes, she has a strong sense of feeling. Sensing that the atmosphere is not right, she releases her brother and touches her hands randomly. She wants to touch Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t reach out to her, but tells her, "your mother is dead."


    Lin Yi was shocked, and then she exclaimed, "no way, my mother won''t die, Ma, Ma."


    She stroked forward.


    No one stood in her way.


    She finally touched her mother''s body. She squatted down and shook her hands to touch it. She touched her mother''s body. Then she felt the sticky liquid. She knew it was blood.


    "Mom


    Lin Yi''s whole body was lying on her mother''s body and crying bitterly. All of a sudden, the onlookers were shouting in his ears. Someone called out, "doctor, the child has fainted."


    It was Lin Yao who fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Fainting Lin Yao is held by Er Xiaofeng. He yells at the doctor who hasn''t gone yet: "come and help him have a look."


    "Lin Yao." Lin Yi is really torn into two parts by grief and panic. She wants to continue to cry on her mother and worries about her brother who faints. Her brother has a heart disease and will faint when stimulated. The sudden death of her mother stimulates Lin Yao, so he faints.


    "Sir, sir..." Lin Yi''s brother who fainted in a hurry. Her mother died. Her brother is her closest relative in the world. She doesn''t want his brother to have an accident. She didn''t know who she could ask for help. She only remembered the man who held her hand and pulled her to her mother''s body, so she called her er Xiaofeng. "My brother has a heart attack." Lin Yi said his brother''s condition anxiously.


    After Er Xiaofeng and the doctor heard that, the doctor and nurse immediately took Lin Yao into the ambulance. Er Xiaofeng told Ling Bo: "Ling Bo, you go to the hospital. If the child goes to the hospital alone, you can''t go without an adult."


    "Little Lord, what do you do?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin''s mother''s body and the police, and said, "I''ll stay here to deal with this. Did you inform my dad? If he doesn''t come in person, he''ll send someone else. Don''t worry. "


    Ling Bo didn''t hesitate any more. He followed the ambulance to take Lin Yao to the hospital.


    When Er Xiaofeng orders Lingbo to follow him to the hospital, one side of his arm is fumbled and grasped. When he looks sideways, what he sees is Lin Yi''s pale face with pear blossom and rain. Her eyes are very beautiful, but she has no focus and can''t see anything. When she grabs his arm, it''s like a drowning man grabbing a lifesaving straw, and he can feel her hand trembling Shake.


    Instinctively, er Xiaofeng reaches out and holds Lin Yi''s hand. Her hand is really skinny. He doesn''t know how the three members of the family live. The woman killed is also thin and weak. Lin Yi''s sister and brother are thinner, especially Lin Yao. When he held Lin Yao just now, Lin Yao was so light that he felt a little heartache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone follow me to the hospital. There''s a doctor here. Your brother will be OK."


    Er Xiaofeng''s warm voice soothes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi said with tears: "thank you, sir, my mother..."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin''s mother''s body again. After a moment''s silence, he replied, "your mother crashed into my car and died of serious injury. I''ll help you with her aftermath. If you feel that you still need compensation, I''ll make compensation, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Yi took back her hand which he held.


    Lin Yi looked at him in consternation. In fact, she couldn''t see it at all, and it was not suitable to use the words. She would face him only when she confirmed that he was facing her with his voice. Her face was not only stunned, but also excited. That kind of excitement was angry, "you killed my mother!"


    All she remembered was that he pushed Lin Yi away angrily.


    Lin Yi was pushed back several steps by him, and finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, er Xiaofeng instinctively went forward to help her.


    "Don''t touch me, you don''t have to be kind!" Lin Yi angrily clapped the big hand that Er Xiaofeng extended to her, and she would never accept the man''s help any more. He''s the one who killed her mother.


    Er Xiaofeng stood in front of her, looked down at her, and said in a deep voice, "although I killed your mother, I didn''t mean to. I drove normally, neither in reverse nor speeding. Your mother suddenly rushed out of the road and hit my car. It can be said that your mother''s behavior is equivalent to suicide, and the responsibility is not on me."


    If it wasn''t for the death of Lin''s mother, he would have suspected that she had touched porcelain.


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t believe what Er Xiaofeng said.


    Er Xiaofeng handed the notebook he found to Lin Yi and said, "this is what I saw after I got off the bus. It should be your mother''s, take it."


    Lin Yi killed her mother when she heard that it was her mother''s. Er Xiaofeng put the book into her hand. She touched the edge of the book with her fingers, and then opened the notebook. When she opened the notebook, er Xiaofeng saw that it was covered with protruding fonts. Lin Yi touched those fonts and her tears kept falling.


    Er Xiaofeng understands that this is Lin Yi''s script. Because she is blind and can''t see, she can only touch it with her hand. So the characters are not written on the script, but protruded. In this way, Lin Yi can recognize what the characters are by touching them.


    "Little brother."


    Zhan Peng''s voice penetrated through the crowd into ER Xiaofeng''s ears.


    "Brother Peng."


    Er Xiaofeng called Zhan Peng, but he didn''t greet him. Zhan Peng crowded into the crowd, followed by several of the ER family''s subordinates. When Zhanpeng looked at the scene, he saw that there were police cars but no ambulances. He knew that the person who had been hit was dead. Now he was waiting for the funeral home car.


    "Are you OK, little brother?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "What''s going on? Who is the responsibility? "


    Zhanpeng took a look at Lin Yi and asked Er Xiaofeng, "did you make a record?"


    "Lingbo just made a record. The son of the dead fainted. I asked Lingbo to go to the hospital with him."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    At this time, Lin Yi was holding the thin book left by her mother. With the memory just now, she touched her mother''s body. She knelt there with tears in her eyes. Instead of crying, she groped for her mother''s head. Lin''s mother was seriously injured in her head. Her hair was stained with blood and the blood was solidified. She quietly helped her mother to comb her hair, and then Touch the mother''s face, feel the mother''s facial features, in the deep memory of the mother''s appearance.


    She was not born blind. She lost her light when she was ten years old after a serious illness.


    Cornea transplantation can help her recover her brightness, but there are too many blind people. She has not had a chance to wait for cornea surgery, so she has been blind for eight years.


    In her memory, her mother was a gentle and kind person. At that time, her younger brother was not born, and she was the only child. Her parents did not treat her badly because she was a daughter. Instead, they regarded her as the apple of their eye.


    If she had not been ill and lost her light, or if her later born brother had a heart attack, their family would not have been fragmented.


    Father under pressure, excuse that he went out to work and did not come back for several years. He did not want to come back.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi groping to help her mother tidy up her body. When she answered Zhanpeng, her voice dropped involuntarily. "It''s the responsibility of the dead. She suddenly rushed out and ran into my car. If it wasn''t for her death, I would have suspected that she had touched porcelain."


    "My car has a traffic meter record, and this road section also has an electronic eye. The traffic police can see the truth. However, the deceased eventually died because of bumping into my car. Her two children, her daughter is blind, and her son has heart disease. No matter whether I want to make compensation or not, I will give them a sum of compensation out of humanitarianism. I will deal with the affairs of the deceased. "


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    The young master is still young, but he has been able to take charge of his own affairs.


    "Does sister Moya know I hit someone?" Er Xiaofeng asked Mu Ya about the situation.


    "After receiving Ling Bo''s call, my adoptive father didn''t disturb others. He secretly asked me to bring some people to see if you need help. Muya is the bride today. It''s better not to let her know about this, so as not to affect her mood."


    Er Xiaofeng put his heart down, "this is the best way. I''m afraid that sister Muya will know and worry about me, which will affect her wedding. Brother Peng, I''m afraid I can''t go to the wedding of sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang any more. Remember to record the wedding process. I''ll watch it later. I think my sister Moya must be very beautiful today. I''m crazy about brother Zhong Yang. "


    Zhan Peng smiles, "Muya is beautiful all the time. Zhong Yang has been fascinated by her for more than 20 years, and will be fascinated by her in the future." He looked at Lin Yi and asked Er Xiaofeng, "can I help you here?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head, "you leave me two people, just a car." His car hit someone and he''s bound to be detained.


    Zhan Peng patted him on the shoulder, "little brother has grown up."


    Er Xiaofeng muttered, "I''m twenty, but I''m still a child."


    Zhanpeng teased him: "don''t you always say that you are only eighteen?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Because Er Xiaofeng didn''t need Zhan Peng''s help, and Zhanpeng was not bad. He left two of his subordinates to ER Xiaofeng and left the scene.


    Four hours later.


    Funeral home.


    Er Xiaofeng accompanied Lin Yi in the funeral home to deal with the aftermath of Lin''s mother.


    During the whole process, Lin Yi did not talk to him, and even refused his kind support.


    "Your brother is still in the hospital. If you want your brother to see your mother for the last time, you can park your mother''s body here, or transport it back to the hospital''s morgue and freeze it first." Er Xiaofeng said to Lin Yi, who was no longer crying. "I''ll pay for all the expenses."


    After crying, she was painfully quiet.


    After Er Xiaofeng said this, she thought Lin Yi would not answer. Unexpectedly, this time she answered, she said in a hoarse voice: "my brother''s heart is not good, I don''t want him to be stimulated again. I''ll see my mother off. "


    "Your brother already knows your mother..."


    "In addition to having a bad heart, he also has intermittent amnesia, and when he wakes up he forgets that my mother was hit and killed."


    Er Xiaofeng stopped talking.


    I didn''t expect that thin little child was so unfortunate.


    When Lin''s mother''s body was cremated, Lin Yi insisted on seeing her off for the last time in front of the incinerator.


    She couldn''t see it. Er Xiaofeng was annoyed that she bit him. Thinking of her mother''s death, he didn''t remember the villain''s life and stayed with her all the time.


    Out of the funeral home, Lin Yi was holding her mother''s ashes box in her arms, and she was walking slowly with a blind crutch on the ground.


    Er Xiaofeng did not try to help her any more.


    He explained to her that it was her mother who suddenly rushed out to be killed by him, but in her heart, he was still the murderer who killed her mother. It''s normal for her to blame him and hate him.


    After getting on the car, er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi, "where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    "No, I''m going to the hospital."Remembering that Lin Yao was still in the hospital, er Xiaofeng ordered his men to go to the central hospital When the ambulance came, he noticed that it was an ambulance from the central hospital.


    When the car started, er Xiaofeng was silent for a few minutes, and finally asked Lin Yi: "about the compensation, please tell me the number. No matter how much, I will compensate you." She is blind. She must have no job. Her younger brother is too small to make money. Now her mother is dead again. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t pay her a sum of money, he will be very sorry.


    Lin Yi said coldly: "how much money can''t change my mother''s life."


    After two minutes of silence, er Xiaofeng patiently explained: "Miss Lin, I can understand your pain and anger at the moment. I made it very clear that your mother rushed out of the car and ran into my car. You can''t blame me completely. If you really blame me, blame me for my bad luck. Your mother''s car didn''t run into my car, but ran into my car."


    When Xiaoer looks at him like that, he doesn''t think he can see her coldly? You just deceive me that you can''t see and don''t know the truth. I''m blind, but I''m not deaf. I can hear your conversation. You''re a rich man, aren''t you? You''re still a powerful man, aren''t you? It''s easy for you to distort the facts. "


    Xiaoerfeng, how can you be angry with me? I''m talking about the truth. The police can see the truth. If you don''t believe it, ask the police. "


    Lin Yi sneered, "in front of you powerful people, are their words still credible?"


    "You


    Er Xiaofeng was infuriated by Lin Yi, "for the sake of you just lost your mother, if you are too sad, you will blame me and blame me. I will not care about you. After sending you to the hospital, I will leave your contact number to you. Whenever you want compensation, you can contact me. No matter how much you want, I will compensate you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "I said, no amount of money can change my mother''s life. I don''t want your money. If you really want to make it up to me, give my mother back to me. "


    "How can I return your mother to you when your mother is dead? Whenever she had a little breath, I would try my best to ask the best doctor to save her, but she died at that time. Miss Lin, I quite understand your mood at the moment. When you calm down, we''ll talk about it. You don''t think for yourself, but also for your brother. He is still ill. You can help your brother with the compensation I compensate you, or I can pay for your brother''s illness as compensation. "


    Lin Yi did not open his face and shed sad tears again.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words pierced her weakness.


    She was very aware of her brother''s illness, and if he was not treated, she would lose him.


    After her father did not know where she was and her mother died unexpectedly, her younger brother was the most important person to her. How could she watch her brother die without medical treatment? My younger brother is only seven years old. He hasn''t even gone to school. He often says that he wants to go to school. He also says that when he learns to read, he will teach her.


    To the Central Hospital, er Xiaofeng with Lin Yi easily found the ward of Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao has woken up.


    Ling Bo is in front of his bed, his hand is dripping, is curious to ask who Lingbo is, young and thin face is really not a bit sad, forget the mother was killed.


    Er Xiaofeng forgets the saddest thing when he sees the child. He doesn''t know whether he should be distressed or pity him. However, he knows that the result is the best for Lin Yao, who suffers from heart disease.


    "Sister."


    When Lin Yao saw Lin Yi, he exclaimed happily. Seeing Lin Yi holding the urn in his arms, he asked curiously, "sister, what is that you are holding? Is it food? Where''s mom? "


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi cried all the way to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, she asked them not to get off the bus. When she calmed down her mood, she didn''t see that she was crying before she got out of the car with them. At the moment, she pressed her heart''s sorrow and showed a smile to her brother. She answered her brother''s question very gently, "what''s in my sister''s arms is not food. Xiaoyao, how are you now? Do you still feel heartache? My mother found a job. She said she would come to see you when she was free and let me take good care of you. "


    Lin Yao, after all, is a seven-year-old child and has never been to school. Although his mother has taught him how to read, he doesn''t know much. He doesn''t expect his sister to cheat him. He believes his sister''s words. Thinking that her mother really found a job, she said happily, "sister, my mother has found a job. Can I buy meat for us when my mother gets paid?"


    Lin Yi listened to her brother''s naive question, and almost couldn''t help crying. A big hand stretched out from her side and held her hand. It was Er Xiaofeng''s. up to now, she did not ask his name, but she had already remembered his big palm.


    The hearing and sensing abilities of blind people are slightly better than normal people, because they can''t see.


    "Xiao Yao." Er Xiaofeng followed Lin Yi and called him Xiaoyao, "do you want to eat meat? Brother can let people buy meat now, cook it into broth and send it to you to drink. You don''t have to wait for your mother to pay The child''s naive question let Er Xiaofeng know how hard the three Lin family''s mother and son usually live. Maybe they have never bought meat to eat, so Lin Yao is eager to eat meat.


    Lin Yao wanted to nod, but he first asked Lin Yi, "sister, who is this beautiful brother? I seem to have met him somewhere. My elder brother is really good-looking, even better than my elder sister. Who are you, elder brother? "


    Er Xiaofeng let go of Lin Yi''s hand and took the initiative to sit on the edge of the bed to accompany Lin Yao. He grew up under the care of Muya and other people. He had excellent relationships with several young masters of the Mujia family and two young masters of the Ning family. They were all capable and responsible people with good humanity. Therefore, even though he had experienced devil like training, he still maintained his humanity.


    "Xiao Yao, my brother''s surname is ER and his name is Xiaofeng. You can call me brother er."


    Lin Yi knew the name of the killer who killed her mother.


    Er Xiaofeng!


    She remembered.


    "Brother Er, are you my sister''s boyfriend? I''ve heard that girls will have boyfriends when they grow up. My sister has grown up. She''s 18 years old. She should have a boyfriend. " Lin Yao asked Er Xiaofeng naively.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Lin Yi yelled: "Xiao Yao, he is not my sister''s boyfriend, he is Stranger. " The younger brother forgot about his mother''s collision. Lin Yi didn''t want his younger brother to be stimulated any more, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Brother, my sister said you''re not her boyfriend, so I can''t eat the broth you sent me. My mother said that we are poor and ambitious. We can''t eat other people''s food casually. She also said that if we eat other people''s food, our mouths will be soft, and then we will owe other people''s favor. "


    Lin Yao wanted to eat meat and drink broth. When he heard that Er Xiaofeng had nothing to do with them, he refused Er Xiaofeng''s kindness.


    "Mr. Er, my brother, I will take care of him. Please come back." Lin Yi came near and ordered Er Xiaofeng to leave."You can''t see. How do you take care of your brother?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked her directly.


    Lin Yi is still a refusal to others in the thousands of miles, "Xiaoyao before hospitalization, I take care of him, I can take care of him."


    Lin Yao was afraid that Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe his sister''s appearance. He rushed to reply, "brother Er, my sister can take care of me. My mother wants to make money to see a doctor for me. My sister takes care of me when I am in hospital. My sister can''t see me, but I can see it. My mother says I want to be my sister''s eye."


    Er Xiaofeng knew that Lin Yi was still confused and resented him. He didn''t stay, but he still left Lingbo. "I''ll leave Lingbo here. What can I do for you. Your brother is in poor health. If you want to help him with nutrition, sometimes his backbone can''t be eaten as a meal. It''s your mother''s business I''m sorry, but I really can''t be blamed. When you calm down, think about it and think about your brother. "


    Er Xiaofeng said and ordered Lingbo a few words, then walked out of the ward, to find Lin Yao''s attending doctor to inquire about Lin Yao''s condition.


    He is very unlucky. Lin''s mother chose his car to commit suicide. It is reasonable that he only needs to do business. However, seeing Lin Yao like that and listening to what Lin Yao said, he is very soft hearted. Even if Lin Yi hates him, he also wants to pay for Lin Yao''s treatment.


    Silver Fox of flame gate is a miracle doctor. Mu Hao''s mother and son are both doctors. He has sufficient medical resources, and money is not a problem. As long as Lin Yao''s disease still has a chance to be cured, he can cure Lin Yao.


    Otherwise, one blind and one sick, he could not imagine how the two brothers and sisters would survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Longting hotel.


    Muya is the only daughter of the Mu family. She met Zhong Yang Da when she was 22 years old. She agreed to Zhong Yang''s proposal when she was 22 years old. Because the Mu family didn''t want her to marry too early. After engagement, Zhong Yang waited for her for three years and finally married her successfully today.


    The wedding banquet for the two was held naturally in the Longting hotel.


    Today''s Longting hotel is not open to the public, but it''s very popular. People come and go, and waiters are busy.


    Cheng Aifeng is Muya''s bridesmaid. When she comes to Longting hotel from the church, she doesn''t accompany Muya any more. Instead, she hunts for beautiful men everywhere. Instead of chasing them directly, she steals photos of others.


    The mature middle-aged uncle, handsome and handsome man of the same generation, is much younger than her age. All the fresh meat that is still childish but still beautiful is all her target.


    Muya has changed into a wedding dress and a red cheongsam. She looks like a shelf figure. No matter what clothes she puts on, she is the most dazzling woman in the audience. Cheng Aifeng is still the white Bridesmaid suit.


    She and Muya were once enemies of love, because for a time Cheng Aifeng was obsessed with Zhong Yang. Knowing that she has no hope to impress Zhong Yang, Cheng Aifeng abandons Zhong Yang and runs after Ling Hao. However, she only dares to chase Ling Hao in T City, and does not dare to chase Ling Hao back to city B. If Ling Hao goes to Celebrity Garden and kills her, she will not dare to go.


    Zhong Yang, who has been in business for three years, is still gentle on the surface, but he is mature and steady in his actions. There is always shrewd calculation in his gentle black eyes, but when he goes up to Muya, he can only see tenderness and doting. No one can replace him as the first male god in T city.


    "Today''s bridegroom is the most handsome man. We should take more pictures."


    Hiding in the corner, holding a mobile phone more than ten meters away, she secretly patted Zhong Yang in a suit and leather shoes. Although she is no longer obsessed with Zhong Yang, Cheng Aifeng still tut says, "Muya is blessed. She is envied by young women in the city for a reason. Who calls her so lucky?". If Zhong Yang marries me, I will definitely be silly. "


    "Who wants you to laugh like a fool?"


    The cold voice knocks into her ear, and then her mobile phone is snatched away by a big and powerful hand.


    Don''t look. Cheng Aifeng also knows that it''s her enemy Ling Hao.


    She was really blind before she ran after Ling Hao. This man is good for nothing except for her. It happened that every time she was so angry that she jumped and wanted to kill him with a broadsword, he took a private plane back to B city.


    City B is the base of your family. Cheng Aifeng knows that it is not her place to go.


    In her birthplace, it''s easy for Linghao to crush her to death. If she doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick, she will crush her to death at any time. No, he won''t crush her. He said that if she dares to catch up with city B, he will sell her into the nightclub and make her become the so-called lady. He also said that there are many men in the nightclub, and she can shoot as many as she wants.


    I''ve never been to a nightclub before. The men in the nightclub are very presumptuous. In Cheng Aifeng''s eyes, how can people in that kind of place have demeanor and temperament? She appreciates handsome men not only because they are handsome, but also because of their temperament and demeanor.


    "Ling Hao, give me back my cell phone!" Cheng Aifeng orders Ling Hao to return her cell phone.


    Ling Hao holds up her mobile phone and looks at the beautiful men she secretly photographed. No matter what she knows or not, as long as she thinks it''s good-looking, she takes pictures. Cheng Aifeng stands on tiptoe to get her cell phone back, but Ling Hao holds it too high. She can''t get it back even if she stands on tiptoe.


    "Ling Hao, give me back my mobile phone!" Cheng Aifeng tugs at Ling Hao''s sleeve. The whole person wants to hang on Ling Hao, but Ling Hao comments on her photos.


    "Is this entertainment? It''s polite to wear glasses, but it''s a little fat. You think he''s handsome? It''s a waste of memory to shoot him. I''ll delete his picture for you


    Ling Hao said that Cheng Aifeng secretly took a photo of a male reporter deleted from her mobile phone.


    "Hey, Ling Hao, don''t delete it. It''s hard for me to take advantage of people''s inattention. He''s very stylish, isn''t he?" Cheng Aifeng tugs at Ling Hao''s sleeve in a hurry, but it doesn''t help. Ling Hao has deleted the photo of the male reporter.


    "Who is this? Is it uncle Zhao''s son? He''s still a student, but when he''s a teenager, you even want to make up his mind. Hua Chi, are you GUI Geng this year? Does the old cow eat the tender grass


    Ling Hao saw that Zhao wanting''s sons were all in Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone album, so he deleted the fresh meat.


    Cheng Aifeng''s flesh hurts to death, "Linghao, do you know that I''m very difficult to shoot? The young master of the Zhao family is very smart. I''ve tried to take pictures of them many times. They''ve been discovered. If it wasn''t for Muya''s marriage today, I couldn''t shoot them. Please don''t delete them. Please don''t delete them. They''re very precious."


    Ling Hao didn''t seem to hear Cheng Aifeng''s plea for mercy. He continued to look at it and continued to delete it. "Oh, you''re not afraid that Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan will break you. Also, you can take pictures of them. Do you know which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother? Brains like you can''t be distinguished clearly. I''ll help you to delete them, so that you won''t be stupid enough to distinguish between the big and the small. If you burn them down, you''ll become a fool. Who wants you? ""A photo of the young master of the Ning family can earn 100000 yuan. If you delete their photo, you will have to compensate me." Cheng Aifeng couldn''t get her cell phone back. She angrily watched Ling Hao delete the beautiful man she had been photographing for most of the day.


    Ling Hao suddenly looked down at her. His eyes were unfathomable. It was like a sharp knife. Cheng Aifeng was staring at him like this. He didn''t realize that his words were wrong. He also asked Ling Hao, "why? You deleted my photo, I should not claim compensation from you? "


    "Huachi, do you take their photos and sell them?"


    Ling Hao asked Cheng Aifeng darkly.


    Cheng Aifeng laughs and Ling Hao tries to strangle her.


    "They are the most valuable single nobles in our T City, but they are the most favored by heaven, and very few people can get close to them. Many of my friends know that I can get close to them, so many of my friends ask me to take some pictures of them and show them as idols. It is they who give me money voluntarily. If you don''t make money, that''s a fool. It''s a pity that the young master of your family hasn''t come today. He''s the real fresh meat. He''s so handsome at a young age. Every time I see him, I want to rush over and bite him. "


    Said, she also made a pair of intoxicated look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    The next moment, she was strangled by someone. She didn''t react. She only knew that there was a shadow covering her back, and then her lips were very painful. When she came back, Ling Hao had already bitten her lips, which made her want to cry.


    Without waiting for her to fight, Ling Hao let her go.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly touched her mouth with her hand, then looked at her hand and found blood.


    "Ling Hao, you bite me!"


    Cheng Aifeng was so angry that she beat him with a pink fist, "are you crazy? Are you a dog?"


    "Let you have a taste of being bitten by others, so that you do not feel the pain of biting others." Ling Hao caught her pink fist with one hand and coldly warned her: "touch me again, and I will sell you to the nightclub."


    "Dare you! Moya is my good friend. She won''t let you go


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "can the relationship between you and Muya be better than that between me and Muya?"


    Cheng Aifeng


    Ling Hao squeezed her nose into Aifeng''s pretty nose and said, "I dare you to start the business of reselling other people''s photos on your IQ. Be careful that you are skinned by Ning brothers."


    After handing the handle to him, Cheng Aifeng murmured in a low voice: "I''m just making some money. Is it illegal to take a photo secretly? Ling Hao, I''ve deleted all the photos of Ning brothers. OK, you return my mobile phone to me. If you say that the photo of someone can''t be kept, I''ll delete it? "


    Let him help her delete again, what she took today has become a bubble.


    I know that she was invited by Muya to be a bridesmaid. Her classmates, friends and relatives'' daughters all asked her to take more photos of the young masters of the Mu family. Compared with the two young masters of the Ning family, the photos of the three young masters of the Mu family cost 200000 yuan, 200000 yuan! She doesn''t have to work. She earns more than senior white-collar workers by taking pictures.


    The women who adore several young masters are daughters of rich families. They don''t care about money, but they have no chance to get close to them.


    Ling Hao just glanced at her and continued to help her delete the photo.


    When Cheng Aifeng saw him delete one by one, her heart was dripping with blood. At that time, she was absolutely blind, or she was highly myopic. She couldn''t see Ling Hao clearly and thought he was good. Who knows he''s a rotten person and he''s so bad.


    Over the past three years, every time she secretly photographed a handsome man, he seemed to have been caught by him, and then he was very impolite to destroy the fruits of her work.


    "How many photos have you taken? It seems that you still love him the most. He is the first male god in T city. I''d like to know how much a photo of Zhong Yang costs? " Ling Hao saw the most photos of Zhong Yang. He deleted it as a gnashing of teeth, but there was no displeasure on his face. Instead, he was full of irony. He asked Cheng Aifeng about the price of Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied: "Zhong Yang is my God. It''s priceless. I don''t sell it. I take his picture and sun it out, and then paste it all over my room. As soon as I go back to the room, I''ll be surrounded by him, and I can calm my broken heart."


    Ling Hao''s anger flashed over her eyes. Are all the photos of Zhong Yang in her room?


    "If you like him so much, why do you give up? Now he''s on the spot. Do you want to rush over and bite him? "


    "Ling Hao, do you have something wrong with you? Zhong Yang and you are still good brothers, Muya and you are in love with brother and sister, how can you instigate me to bite Zhong Yang, that is not the third party between him and Muya? I like Zhong Yang, just like it. If he doesn''t like me, I won''t chase him foolishly any more. I become Aifeng. I''m very natural and unrestrained. I can take it up and put it down! "


    Ling Hao hummed coldly: "since you can take it up and put it down, why do you paste photos of Zhong Yang all over the room? You''re not afraid to be seen by Moya. Will she be sad? "


    Cheng Aifeng responded instinctively: "I have pasted your photos all over my other room too..." She quickly covered her mouth.


    She lives alone on the first floor of her home. All the rooms on the floor where she lives are covered with pictures of handsome men.


    Ling Hao''s black eyes twinkled like stars in the night. He pushed Cheng Aifeng to the corner and pressed it against the wall, so that she was trapped between his arms. Cheng Aifeng blinked, and her face was full of flattering smiles. "That, that, Linghao, you are also very handsome, so I put your photos out and pasted them in my other room. You are also very valuable. Your photos, one It can sell for 10000 to 50000 yuan. Although the price is not as good as that of the Mojia master, it is because you are far away in city B. if those golden ladies in our city pursue you and fly back and forth, they will have to pay an extra sum of money, which will lower your price. "


    Ling Hao gritted his teeth, "you sold me, too!"


    This crazy girl even sold him! Three years ago, didn''t she run after him? After seeing him, even Zhong Yang didn''t want him. He said he liked him very much. If he liked him, he sold him?


    "That I haven''t sold a few. It''s because you''re too far away from T city. I don''t come to T city several times a year. Well, there''s a magazine cover with your photos. Do you want to be a cover star? Shall I be your agent? We''ll give you 50% of the reward we receive. "


    Ling Hao pressed her shoulders with two hands and lowered her head to bite her lips. Cheng Aifeng was bitten to death by him, but he couldn''t push her away. He controlled her very well, but he didn''t bite her with blood. Otherwise, she would be bitten bloody by him.After half venting her anger, Ling Hao temporarily let Cheng Aifeng off. Cheng Aifeng''s two attractive red lips were swollen and swollen by his bite. She was so angry that she trampled on his feet, and then he glared coldly. She leaned against the wall and squatted down slowly. With her white hands, she wiped off the shoe marks on his shoes.


    While helping him to polish his shoes, Cheng Aifeng goes through Ling Hao''s side and plans to run away for fear that he will bite her again. It was a real bite, not a kiss. If she did, she would still be intoxicated. But the bite was painful, so she had to avoid it.


    Stay away from Ling Hao and live forever.


    "Huachi girl, you dare to go! I''ll break your leg. "


    Ling Hao''s cold warning knocks into Cheng Aifeng''s ear, and she immediately froze. Her back to Ling Hao makes her teeth itch. But when she turns around, she smiles all over her face. "Linghao, Lingda young master, Mr. Ling, general manager Ling, my legs are much longer than those of dogs. Would you please use better words to describe them next time?"


    Ling Hao gave her a look. She put out her tongue. Then she looked like a child who did something wrong. She hung her head down and twisted her hands nervously. She said in a low voice, "it''s a big deal. I won''t sell your photos in the future, OK?"


    "Go back and take down all Zhong Yang''s photos and send them to Celebrity Garden for me, or I''ll sell you to the nightclub!" Ling Hao orders to clear Zhong Yang''s shadow from her world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Why give it to you? If you want to give it to Muya, Zhong Yang is Muya''s man. Besides, don''t sell me to a nightclub. I''m not as rich and powerful as your family. You don''t want to bully me. If you dare to sell me, the police will invite you in for tea. " At last, she wiped her face with narcissism and said, "in fact, I really want to know if I can be the number one in the nightclub."


    Aware that Ling Hao wanted to bite her again, she quickly covered her mouth, "that, you are not allowed to bite me again. In other words, Ling Hao, when did you learn to bite? Have you ever been bitten by a dog and got rabies? "


    "If I get rabies, you won''t live." Ling Hao is also obedient to this woman.


    "Wait, Ling Hao, where do you want me to send Zhong Yang''s photos to you? The Magic Cave in Celebrity Garden? If I don''t go, I won''t go. If you want, you can come out and get it yourself. At most, I''ll take it to the intersection outside the celebrity garden. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a famous Liuyuan.


    I''m afraid that Er Donghao, who lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    Er Donghao is the owner of your family, but he doesn''t live in city B. He has to live in the Celebrity Garden of T city.


    Although Er Donghao has changed a lot, it is also aimed at Zhang Xiao and changed his attitude towards others as before.


    "There are a lot of cool men in celebrity park. They are cool and cool. Do you want to take some pictures and put them in your room?" Ling Hao deliberately cajoles her. Of course, if she really dares to go to Celebrity Garden to take pictures, he will smash her mobile phone to pieces.


    Cheng Aifeng shakes her head.


    She''s a killer, isn''t she.


    In the Celebrity Garden, those subordinates of your family are killers in the eyes of Cheng Aifeng.


    They are really wronged.


    Linghao in the eyes of the fierce and slow a lot of, calculate her wisdom.


    "Come here."


    Ling Hao pulls Cheng Aifeng to a sofa and sits down.


    Cheng Aifeng confesses her fate and sits down with him. Seeing the mobile phone in his hand, she remembers that it is her own. She leans over and tries to grab it back from Linghao. Linghao deliberately presses it heavily on her back, and her upper body is buried in Linghao''s legs.


    "So enthusiastic. It seems that you really like me


    Ling Hao joked with pleasure, but did not help her to get up, holding her cell phone in both hands and continuing to help her delete photos.


    Cheng Aifeng wants to sit up in a panic, but when she wants to sit up, he presses his ribs on both sides, and she sticks them back to his thighs. He regards her as a back cushion, and her arms and ribs are pressed on her back. There is a bit of spring behind her bridesmaid''s dress. Ling Hao is very dissatisfied and tears away her curled hair. Her hair, which grows to the waist, immediately falls down It was the waterfall that covered the spring light on her back.


    "Take so many photos, the memory is used up by you, I''m here to help you clear the memory."


    Ling Hao has a good reason to delete her photo.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t want his help.


    "Ling Hao, you let me go. It''s hard for me to lie on my stomach like this. People think we''re doing bad things when they see us." Cheng Aifeng was pressed by him on his lap, her face flushed, and her eyes did not dare to look in his direction, because it was easy to get to his most sensitive part, and she only dared to look at the other side.


    Ling Hao ignored her. When he deleted all the photos in her mobile phone photo album, only when he left his photos, he released his strength, and Cheng Aifeng was free. In fact, that beautiful face was as red as Guan Gong.


    Ling Hao deliberately asked her, "you blush like this, do you have a fever? I''ll feel it. " He made a gesture to help Cheng Aifeng probe her temperature. Cheng Aifeng clapped his big hand and took the opportunity to snatch back her mobile phone.


    In fact, Ling Hao is willing to give her back, otherwise she will continue to be pressed on his lap.


    Cheng Aifeng flipped through her mobile phone photo album and saw that only Ling Hao''s photo was available, but no one else''s. she cried, "the most valuable ones have been deleted."


    Ling Hao said darkly, "you say I''m not worth money?"


    Cheng Aifeng was annoyed that he deleted his half day''s achievement and blurted out: "you are worthless. A photo can only be sold for 10000 yuan. Only by selling 10 pieces can one be worth the young master of Ning family, and 20 pieces can be worth one of the young master of Mu family."


    Ling Hao snatched her cell phone and "deleted it all."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Cheng Aifeng rushed to rescue her mobile phone, but it was too late. Ling Hao deleted all of them.


    I can''t keep the worthless.


    Even if the photo was deleted, Ling Hao also called a waiter holding a tray. The tray was full of wine. He asked for a glass of wine. In front of Cheng Aifeng, he dipped Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone into the glass.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng was really angry and was angry with Ling Hao.


    She wants to get back her mobile phone. Ling Hao suddenly throws the mobile phone soaked in wine against the wall. Cheng Aifeng only hears the sound of "bang". Her mobile phone severely hits the wall and falls on the ground. Whether she is alive or dead is unknown."My cell phone."


    Cheng Aifeng stands up and is about to pick up her mobile phone. Ling Hao grabs her wrist. He pulls her back and holds up the glass of wine soaked in her mobile phone while holding her chin to drink it.


    "Ling Hao Gulu... "


    Cheng Aifeng struggled desperately, pushing him, beating him, pinching him, but he could not get rid of his powerful hand of evil.


    Although Ling Hao is in charge of the business of the ER family, he has also received strict training, and his strength is beyond Cheng Aifeng''s power.


    A glass of wine was poured into Cheng Aifeng''s stomach.


    When Ling Hao released her hand, she coughed because of the spicy wine.


    "In the future, I''ll see other men secretly. Once I see them, I''ll smash them once. You''d better take more than ten mobile phones with you!"


    Ling Hao''s warning pierced into Cheng Aifeng''s ear. After warning her, he left her, stood up and left coldly.


    "Asshole! bad guy! How could Moya have a friend like you? How can Ling Yue have a brother like you? It''s a devil, devil


    Cheng Aifeng was angry and scolded.


    Ling Hao has gone without looking back.


    After scolding for a while, remembering her poor mobile phone, Cheng Aifeng rushed to pick up her mobile phone. The mobile phone was soaked in wine and hit the wall fiercely. Well, she seemed to be in shock and couldn''t turn on the phone.


    "I can''t turn on the phone. Damn Linghao, I want him to pay for my mobile phone. This is the 30th mobile phone he broke. Knowing him for three years, he broke my 30 mobile phones, ten a year, my God, I lost! Linghao, you pay for my cell phone! "


    Cheng Aifeng angrily looks for Ling Hao among the guests and asks Ling Hao to pay for her mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Ling Hao is toasting Zhong Yang.


    He had a deep love for Muya, but he had never confessed, and did not dare to reveal it too much. He knew that Muya belonged to Zhong Yang, but in the process of growing up together, he was attracted by Moya uncontrollably.


    Zhong Yang holds the beauty back. Ling Hao says blessing words, but he respects Zhong Yang cup after cup of wine, with a posture of getting Zhong Yang drunk. Zhong Yang was smiling. No matter how many glasses of wine Ling Hao offered him, he would drink it.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t drink so much wine. Linghao, don''t respect Zhong Yang any more. He has already drunk a lot of wine." Muya loves Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is the bridegroom. Many people propose a toast to him. He is too happy to refuse anyone who comes. Others take the wheel of war. Zhong Yang is alone. How can he drink so many people.


    Ling Hao stares at Muya with a smile and catches the pain in her eyes for Zhong Yang. He sighs in his heart. In the years of growing up, if you can see her heartache for him from Muya''s eyes, he will never let go, and will definitely fight with Zhong Yang. It''s a pity that what he sees is the love between brother and sister, and Moya only loves him.


    When I first met this girl, she was still a child of several years old. When she was a child, she was white and tender, very cute, and was taught to be polite by Zhang Xiao. Every time I saw him, she would call him brother Linghao crisply.


    It seems that he has grown up and she has grown up.


    When she grew up, she was beautiful but gentle. She was as moving as a rabbit and as quiet as a virgin. Such a beautiful girl was eventually carried home by Zhong Yang.


    "Is Moya distressed?"


    Moya replied honestly, "of course I love it."


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "I respect Zhong Yang wine, I also drank a lot of wine, you do not love me?"


    Muya saw Cheng Aifeng coming to their side and said with a pointed smile, "the one who will love you has come."


    Ling Hao has a feeling and turns his head to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was wearing a bridesmaid''s dress, and her curled hair was put down by him, with long wavy hair. In the case of so many people at the scene, she was also a dazzling new star.


    Three years ago, the woman''s hair was dyed. Knowing that these boys like Muya''s natural hair very much, Cheng Aifeng dyed it back black, and never dyed it any other color since the beginning.


    Seeing someone standing in the way of Cheng Aifeng without a trace and taking an excuse to chat up with her, Ling Hao smiles, sneers.


    Moya and Zhong Yang exchanged eyes, and the couple walked away quietly.


    Zhong Yang and Muya had a childhood sweetheart. Zhanpeng and Ling Yue had their lovers and married three years ago. Now they have a son. I don''t know why. Most of them have sons.


    For example, in the generation of Muya, she was the only girl, so that several younger brothers acted as brothers, protecting her sister almost imperceptibly. Zhan Peng is also very sorry that he did not have a daughter. Fortunately, the couple are still young. He plans to have a second child with Ling Yue. He must have a daughter.


    Ling Hao is one year older than Zhong Yang. Now he is 28 years old. He is the most famous young president in B city. He manages the business of Er family. He is young, handsome and rich. I don''t know how many celebrities in B city he has charmed. Unfortunately, he has no girlfriend so far.


    Aunt Er tried his best to help him arrange a blind date. He would not make her sad. Every time she went to meet other girls'' house, that is to say, they met for dinner. After that, they had no contact with each other. However, she wanted to have contact with him, but he didn''t want to.


    Because of his marriage, aunt ER was so anxious that her blood pressure rose.


    I am very worried that the infatuation of your family will be repeated in him. Even if he is not the real family of ours, but grew up in my family, it will be affected to some extent.


    Aunt Er didn''t know that Ling Hao used three years to slowly put down her love for Muya, and instead fell in love with Cheng Aifeng, who only knew how to take pictures of beautiful men, but actually didn''t know what love was.


    Cheng Aifeng has been infatuated with Zhong Yang, but when Zhong Yang and Moya confirm their love, she immediately pats her buttocks and turns away, which makes people seriously doubt whether she really loved Zhong Yang?


    When Cheng Aifeng met Ling Hao, she politely refused the stranger''s offer. She quickly walked to Ling Hao, grabbed Ling Hao''s sleeve and whispered, "Linghao, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Ling Hao looks down at her jade hand which is pulling his sleeve. Her hand is as long and white as Muya''s.


    "Let go."


    Ling Hao ordered coldly.


    Cheng Aifeng cried in a low voice: "Ling Hao, you broke my iPhone, you have to pay for my new mobile phone. Do you know that you have broken my 30 Apple phones. They are apple phones. Each one is very expensive. Can you help me figure out how much it costs for 30 iPhones? If you don''t pay for my cell phone, you''ll pay me. "


    Ling Hao flicks open Cheng Aifeng''s hand in his sleeve and drinks wine to himself.


    "Hello, Linghao, do you hear me? You should pay for my apple."


    "In the past three years, how many of my photos have you sold? Don''t you make enough money to buy a mobile phone? " Ling Hao asked her coldly, with anger in her voice. Whose photos can she sell, but not his, but she not only sells them, but also sells them very cheaply.When it comes to selling photos, Cheng Aifeng''s arrogance has been extinguished a lot. She whispered, "don''t you sell a few of them? Your photos are not easy to sell. You think you are admiring them. Their best ones are selling. Unfortunately, I seldom get their photos secretly. Occasionally, I can only sell one of them. Those women ask that the photos can''t be the same. Am I easy? Today, I had a good chance to make a lot of money, but I was ruined by you. You have to pay me. "


    "I''ve known you for three years, and you''ve broken my 30 iPhones, 30! I don''t care. You have to pay me for the apple, or I''ll never stop with you. "


    Ling Hao glanced at her swollen lip and asked her with a smile: "how can I go on forever? Are you going to depend on me? Will you marry me? It''s time for the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to work today. Do you want to take you to get the certificate now? As long as you marry me, you can go on and on with me. "


    "Ah, bah, who will marry you. Three years ago I was blind to run after you. Now I don''t want to run after you


    Ling Hao''s eyes became cold and turned into swords. He was coldly splitting her. "How, do you dislike me?"


    "It''s not that I dislike you, but I think you are very unpredictable and violent. If you always drop my mobile phone, I won''t marry you. If I marry you, how many mobile phones will I have to buy for you? I''m a loser. I have a little money to start a family, and I can''t afford to lose like you."


    Ling Hao pursed his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t want to discuss with him whether to marry or not. "Linghao, what we are talking about now is compensation. You compensate me for apple."


    Ling Hao drank up the glass of wine in his hand. After putting it away, he grabbed Cheng Aifeng and walked outside the hotel.


    "Ling Hao, where are you taking me?" Forced to follow him, Cheng Aifeng asked.


    Ling Hao''s feet did not stop, "you don''t want me to pay for your apples. I''ll take you to buy apples now. I can still afford thirty apples."


    Cheng Aifeng was happy and said with a smile, "do you want to compensate me at one time?"


    If he compensate her for 30 Apple phones, she will have 30 Apple phones. If she secretly takes photos in the future, she won''t be afraid to be found by him. In terms of the losses in the past three years, he will drop her 10 phones a year, and 30 can survive for three years.


    Ling Hao pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the hotel, shoves her into his car and takes her away from Longting hotel.


    Seeing that she was as happy as a mouse stealing rice, he had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. When he compensated her for 30 apples, he hoped that she could still laugh.


    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng to a big supermarket.


    Cheng Aifeng got out of the car and asked, "isn''t it going to the apple store? Why did you come to the supermarket? Supermarkets also sell mobile phones, who knows if they are parallel products. Let''s go to the apple store. "


    Ling Hao didn''t answer. He walked around the car body to her, grabbed her jade hand and pulled her into the supermarket.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t like the way he pulled, complaining about him: "Ling Hao, can you be gentle? By the way, can you stop walking so fast? I''m wearing high-heeled shoes. I can''t keep up with your pace. I can easily sprain my feet when you pull me away like this. A man like you, who doesn''t understand girls, can''t get a wife when he''s 38 years old. "


    Ling Hao said to her, "if you can''t get a wife at the age of 38 and don''t force you to marry, what are you worrying about?"


    Cheng Aifeng


    After entering the supermarket, Ling Hao went directly to pick apples. He also picked the red and big ones.


    Cheng Aifeng thought he liked apples and helped him choose them.


    Ling Hao didn''t talk much either. After counting 30 apples, he took the apples to weigh them, and then went to the cashier to pay.


    See Cheng Aifeng also go to snack area, he is not urge her, patiently waiting for her to choose East and West.


    Cheng Aifeng likes snacks very much. She always keeps a big bag of snacks in her car.


    An hour later.


    Cheng Aifeng chews pistachios and follows Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is carrying a big bag of apples and a big bag of snacks bought by Cheng Aifeng. Of course, the money is paid by Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng is very satisfied. Seeing that Ling Hao doesn''t need her help to carry things, she thinks that this man is hateful, hateful or very manly.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Hao first stuffed the bag of apples to Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng holding a big bag of apples said: "I actually hate to eat apples."


    Ling Hao looked at her and did not speak.


    When he got on the bus, Cheng Aifeng asked him, "now it''s time for us to go to the mobile phone store, right? Remember, you said you''d pay me 30 apples. "


    Ling Hao didn''t even look at her. She answered coldly, "what are you holding in your arms?"


    Cheng Aifeng looked down and instinctively said, "apple."


    After a pause, she understood and exclaimed in dismay: "Linghao, don''t tell me that you compensated me for this bag of apples? I want 30 Apple phones, not apple fruit. "


    Ling Hao said coolly, "you only asked me to compensate you for your apples. I didn''t say it was an Apple phone. I promised to pay you 30 apples, not 30 Apple phones. Who''s to blame for the mistakes you made and the listening problems? "


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth. She has been claiming for her mobile phone from him. Naturally, what she says is apple mobile phone, which is his strong argument.


    "I''ve compensated you for 30 apples. I counted them just now. If I count more than one, it will be regarded as a gift from me. It''s not money. You don''t have to thank me. I''m very generous to you."


    Ling Hao also said that Cheng Aifeng wanted to kill him with that bag of apples.


    Cunning man!


    She also had a good time, but it turned out to be a happy one.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Ling Hao added that she was digging a hole and waiting for Keng to become Aifeng. "I''ll take you back to the hotel now, and then you can go home and take all the photos of Zhong Yang from the wall of your room. After finishing, they will be sent to the Celebrity Garden. I will give you 30 mobile phones. This time, I will guarantee that the mobile phone is not an apple."


    Cheng Aifeng immediately fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    Zhong Yang is the male god in her mind, so that she can not leave a photo, she can not give up.


    "Ling Hao, Zhong Yang is my God. Can I leave ten of them as idols?" Cheng Aifeng began to bargain.


    "You can''t keep any. Let Muya know. Do you want to be friends with Muya? I tell you, many people want to be friends with Moya, but she only makes friends with you. That''s your luck. Don''t let small things lose big ones. What''s more, Zhong Yang is Muya''s husband. You keep a picture of your good friend''s husband. What do people think of you? "Cheng Aifeng knows that Ling Hao is right. Zhong Yang is the husband of Muya. She can''t keep Zhong Yang''s photos any more. She says with pain: "OK, I''ll take them all back after I go back. Don''t you think one of them will be left behind? But can you change the delivery place? I dare not go to the celebrity garden. It''s getting late now. When I have finished sorting out the photos, it''s dark. If you let me go to the celebrity Park in the dark, I''m afraid you will collect my corpse tomorrow. "


    Ling Hao laughed. "Imagination is really rich. It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter or a writer."


    "Linghao, you can change the location."


    "It''s the celebrity garden. If you don''t come, you''ll be at your own risk." Ling Hao refused to give in at all.


    If she won''t even step into the Celebrity Garden, how can he force her to city B? In the past three years, whenever he made her jump off her feet, he went back to city B, waiting for her to pursue "revenge". As a result, she repeatedly urged him to strangle her.


    Cheng Aifeng is still dying, "is the intersection outside the Celebrity Garden OK?"


    "Celebrity Garden, no discussion."


    Cheng Aifeng cried, "when I go back to write my will, I will go to the celebrity garden."


    Ling Hao


    This stupid woman.


    "Remember to compensate me for 30 mobile phones. If you compensate me for another 30 apples, I will kill you with apples."


    Ling Hao promised: "absolutely is to compensate you for 30 mobile phones, if the compensation is not mobile phones, you use apple to kill me."


    But he didn''t promise to compensate for 30 Apple phones from the beginning to the end. He only promised to compensate for 30 mobile phones. He planned to buy 30 old people''s phones, which are suitable for the elderly, with very few functions and no photo taking function, so as to avoid her taking the mobile phone he sent her to secretly photograph other men.


    If she wants to shoot, she can only shoot him Ling Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    After getting Ling Hao''s assurance, Cheng Aifeng felt relieved, but still said, "don''t smash my cell phone again in the future."


    Ling Hao looked at her and said, "I didn''t compensate you for it?"


    Cheng Aifeng said Do you have a habit of smashing your cell phone? " But why didn''t he hit someone else?


    As for her, who only knows how to hunt for beauty, she yells: handsome man, I love you very much. In fact, she doesn''t know what love is. Ling Hao really wants to open her head to see what''s in her head.


    Hateful is that he cares about her more and more, but what she likes is taking pictures of handsome guys.


    Seeing that Ling Hao didn''t answer, Cheng Aifeng murmured a few words, then leaned back to eat pistachio nuts. After eating half a bag, she asked Ling Hao, "do you want to eat it?"


    Ling Hao responded angrily, "I''m driving." I thought of him after eating most of the bags. Ling Hao doesn''t like to eat snacks, but annoys the woman that he is always slow.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded, "yes, you can''t eat while driving. I''ll eat it myself."


    Ling Hao


    Back at the Longting Hotel, Ling Hao puts Cheng Aifeng out of the car. He doesn''t get off the bus himself. Cheng Aifeng asks him, "if you don''t go in, it will be more lively and lively."? How many more drinks? Oh, by the way, you drink wine, and you drive. Oh, my God, my life is still here. Thank God. By the way, I''ve had a drink, too. If I drive home, I''m also drunk driving? Ling Hao, you have done me a lot. How can I go home? "


    Safely sent her back, she thought he had drunk wine, Ling Hao was very angry, she did not care about him, cold face made a phone call out, soon a member of the ER family rushed out. When Ling Hao saw the man, he got out of the car. At the same time, he put the woman who was still in a headache and couldn''t drive home again into his car. He told the man, "you help me drive. I''ve had a drink."


    "Yes, Hao Shao."


    My men answered respectfully.


    Cheng Aifeng is very docile in the presence of youer''s family. She dares not say a word more. She stares at the back of others. Ling Hao tilts her head and asks coldly, "Why are you staring at him like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t dare to answer aloud, but got close to Ling Hao''s ear and whispered, "I heard that your people in your family kill people without blinking an eye. I''m careful to keep an eye on it so that I won''t be cut off by him. However, you are quite right. All the people in your family are cool men. They are cool and stylish. They must have strong bodies under their clothes... "


    Ling Hao''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Cheng Aifeng swallows back the words she hasn''t finished yet. She smiles and sits upright and dare not say another word.


    Ling Hao wants to know who in the end instilled in her cognition that the ER family all kill without blinking an eye? If her family didn''t kill her, would she still be alive?


    "Hao Shao, where are you going?"


    I thought I didn''t hear the woman in the back of the car, so I made it up.


    Cheng Aifeng is no stranger to her family''s subordinates in the Celebrity Garden, because she once chased haoshao for a period of time and was a friend of Muya. With this relationship, her family''s subordinates showed more respect to Cheng Aifeng.


    "Get married first, then go back to Celebrity Garden."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Ling Hao and wants to say that he knows the address of her home? Seeing Ling Hao''s cold face and indifferent appearance, Cheng Aifeng eats her pistachios wisely and doesn''t ask Ling Hao any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Lin Yao told his sister pathetically that he was hungry.


    In the morning, he didn''t buy any steamed bread with his mother. After eating a steamed bread, he has supported himself until now. He is really hungry.


    "What time is it, Xiao Yao?"


    Lin Yi asked his younger brother, today too many things happened, let her forget hunger.


    Looking at the clock in the ward, Lin Yao replied, "sister, it''s nearly six o''clock."


    Lin Yi is shocked. It''s six o''clock in the evening, so she hasn''t eaten all day.


    And mother Mother died hungry.


    The notebook in her hand and her mother''s urn were placed under her brother''s bed for the time being, so that she would not break it accidentally. Mother left in a hurry, leaving no words or money for the two brothers and sisters.


    Lin Yi is sad and remembers what Er Xiaofeng said to her. Sometimes she can''t eat her backbone. She should first think about solving the current predicament and think more about her brother. Her brother''s condition really can''t be delayed any more, but it needs a lot of money to cure him. She remembers that before the accident, after her mother came out of the doctor''s office, she pulled her and her brother out of the hospital without saying a word. The mother and the son walked along, not knowing when the mother would release her hand.


    By the time the younger brother found her mother, she was already in a pool of blood.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Lin Yi turned to face the direction toward the door of the ward and asked cautiously, "who?"


    "Sister, is a strange aunt." Lin Yao quickly told his sister what he had seen.That is the aunt in the canteen of the hospital. She pushes the dining car to deliver meals to the patients and their families. She didn''t know that Lin Yi couldn''t see. She took two boxes of rice from the dining car and handed them to Lin Yi. She said, "Ward 601, this is your dinner."


    Lin Yi quickly reached out to grope for food. Seeing her touching it, the delivery mother asked in dismay, "girl, can''t you see it?"


    Lin Yi is used to other people''s such questions. She teases out a smile, "Auntie, I can''t see. Could you please put our dinner in my hand or give it to my brother? Thank you."


    The delivery mother sympathetically put a box of rice into Lin Yi''s hand, and then handed another box of rice to Lin Yao, who had finished infusion.


    Blind is so beautiful.


    The delivery woman shook her head and went back to the door of the ward. She put two pieces of soup on the bedside table and said to Lin Yi, "there is soup in the canteen. I have two bowls of soup on the bedside table. You should be careful and don''t knock it over."


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Yi was grateful and asked, "Auntie, do you charge for dinner in the hospital canteen? Why didn''t my brother deliver meals when he was in hospital


    The delivery lady said with a smile, "there is no such thing as a free dinner in the world. It''s all for money. Didn''t you fix it yourself?"


    Lin Yiwei Leng, she did not order in the canteen of the hospital, was it the man who ordered it?


    Lin''s mother didn''t want to go in.


    She was hesitating whether to accept the favor of her enemy?


    He ran into her mother and killed her. He explained that her mother rushed out by herself, which means her mother committed suicide? Lin Yi doesn''t believe that her mother will commit suicide. Her mother said that even if she sells blood and sells kidney, she and her brother should be cured, so that they can live a normal life. How can they commit suicide?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    If you don''t accept Er Xiaofeng''s favor, she and her younger brother are penniless now. Let alone treating her younger brother, even eating is a problem. If she is a healthy and normal person, she can go to work to support her younger brother, but she is blind. Who will use her when she goes to work?


    Lin Yi hated that he couldn''t see.


    "Sister, there are many dishes, meat and meat." Because of his intermittent amnesia, Lin Yao has forgotten about his mother''s death. He thinks that his mother has found a job. Because of her busy work, she has no time to take care of him and no way to deliver meals to him, so she orders meals in the canteen of the hospital.


    As soon as the delivery lady left, he couldn''t wait to open the lunch box. When he saw that there were food and vegetables in the lunch box, as well as the meat he liked to eat, the little guy whispered happily, and then gobbled it up.


    Lin Yi can''t see her brother''s eating. However, from her brother''s cheers, she can guess that her brother is in a hurry to eat. She reminds him: "Xiaoyao, eat slowly, don''t swallow."


    "Well, sister, you can eat it, too. It''s very kind of mom to order food for us. It''s better than Mom''s cooking. " Lin Yao urged his sister to eat as well.


    Lin Yi smile, "good, sister also eat, you eat slowly, if not enough to eat, sister again half to you."


    "Thank you, sister. I have enough to eat." Lin Yao is very hungry, but also sensible, do not want to part of the sister.


    His brother''s cheering made Lin Yiqiang endure sorrow and resentment, and chose to bow his head temporarily.


    At the same time, Lingbo, who was originally left in the hospital by Er Xiaofeng, is reporting to ER Xiaofeng what he heard in the hospital.


    "Lin''s sister and brother are frequent visitors in the hospital. The young master also asked Lin Yao''s doctor in charge and knew that his condition was very serious. If he couldn''t get effective treatment, he might not be able to wake up next time. However, doctors and nurses all said that the Lin family was very poor, and his mother worked as a temporary worker and could not earn much money. Once Lin Yao lived in the hospital, he had to spend a lot of money. Every time he was in arrears, the hospital didn''t want to urge him. Fortunately, the heart of the doctors is still good. Every time Lin Yao lives in, he tries his best to save him even if he still owes the medical expenses before. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned and asked, "where is their father?"


    Ling Bo replied: "it''s said that when Lin Yao was one year old, their father went out to work. He had been away for six years. So far, there was no news. He had no money to send home and no one came back. Doubt is unbearable family pressure, let''s go. "


    Anger flashed in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes.


    If Lin Fu really left because he couldn''t bear the family pressure, he was not a man. As a husband and a father, when his wife and children need him most, he is not there and allows his wife and children to suffer from poverty.


    Originally, er Xiaofeng was still angry about Lin''s mother rushing out to crash his car and commit suicide. He was attracted by Lin''s mother and resented by Lin Yi. After hearing about the Lin family, his anger abated a lot.


    Maybe it''s the pressure of life that Mrs. Lin can''t stand.


    If the daughter is not blind and the son is not ill, even if the husband does not come back, their life can be maintained. But the daughter is blind, the son is ill, a family has a patient, really need to spend a lot of money, how can Lin mother support?


    "Little Lord, every time Lin Yao was hospitalized, Lin''s mother secretly sold blood. Because she sold it many times, people in the blood station didn''t dare to help her draw blood, so she went to the black blood station. As a result..." Lingbo stopped, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Er Xiaofeng looked up at him and asked, "what happened to the result?"


    "Lin''s mother was suspected of being infected with AIDS before she died."


    Er Xiaofeng Huodi stood up, low cry: "AIDS?"


    There is no cure for that disease.


    He thought that Lin Yi had touched her mother''s body, and he nervously asked Ling Bo, "can Lin''s brothers and sisters be infected?"


    Ling Bo shook his head and answered with certainty: "Lin''s sister and brother are not infected, young master. The spread of AIDS is mainly through those three ways. Lin''s mother is infected only when she sells blood at the black blood station. She should be infected only when she shares a syringe with AIDS patients."


    Er Xiaofeng sat down slowly and said to himself, "no wonder she chose to crash to death. When she bumps into her like this, the car owner has to pay some money to her children. Especially, her children have problems. Out of humanitarianism, the car owner can''t afford to pay nothing. She is using her life to make a living for her children. That''s right. Why did she pick on my car and make me hate that girl for killing her mother. "


    Although Er Xiaofeng is the young master of your family, he admits that he has not done anything harmful to nature. All of a sudden, he is hated by others as his mother''s enemy. He is uncomfortable.


    Ling Bo said carefully: "it''s the little master''s bad luck."


    Er Xiaofeng horizontal his one eye, Lingbo immediately lowered his head.


    "What''s the age of this? How can people be so miserable?" When Er Xiaofeng thought of Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes without focus and her thin and weak appearance, he sighed. If it was not for his own misfortune, he would not believe that anyone else had been so miserable.


    Maybe he is too happy.


    And the people around him are the real favourites.Lin Yi was as old as he was. He was born with a golden spoon and lived the life of a little emperor. However, Lin Yi struggled at the bottom of the society, which not only hurt his eyes. Thinking of the Lin family''s affairs, er Xiaofeng only thought of a sentence: "the house leakage is even worse than the rain at night, and the ship is late and has a head wind.".


    "By the way, how blind is Lin Yao''s sister? Born? "


    "Shao Zhu, the girl''s name is Lin Yi. She''s just 18 years old this year, and she''s half a month older than her. When she was 10 years old, she had a serious illness and led to blindness. The doctor said that the cornea transfer operation could help her to see light again. I don''t know whether she didn''t wait for cornea or no money. For so many years, she didn''t have surgery, so she was blind for eight years. "


    Er Xiaofeng pondered: "tomorrow I will go to see brother Mu Hao and ask him to do a detailed inspection for them."


    "The little Lord is going to take care of them to the end? It was unfortunate that the little master had been cheated on. It''s very good that the little master is willing to pay them a sum of money. There is no need to manage it to the end. " Ling Bo advises Er Xiaofeng to leave Lin''s sister and brother alone.


    Er Xiaofeng gave him another look, "when is it your turn to tell me what to do and what not to do?"


    "Damn it."


    Er Xiaofeng told him: "you go back to the hospital now. One is blind, the other is sick and young. It''s very reassuring. What''s more, bring some money to Lin Yi. She is stubborn and knows the current affairs. If she wants her brother to live, she will accept my compensation. "


    "Yes."


    Ling Bo is a little curious that their young master is so chivalrous.


    But Lin''s brother and sister are really poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    It''s not a big villa, but a self built five story building with a courtyard of 100 Ping. There is a poplar tree, two longan trees and two mango trees planted in the courtyard. There is nothing else.


    In front of the door, a few square meters of ground was paved with cement as a temporary parking lot. The real garage is on the right side of the building, which is made of iron sheds. It can''t be compared with the garage of the real rich.


    Cheng Aifeng''s grandfather and grandmother borrowed a lot of money to build several buildings for rent. After decades of time, the money borrowed by Cheng Aifeng''s grandparents was paid off and a lot of money was made.


    Now the family renovates all the houses in those years, and the monthly rent is a lot of income.


    In this area, it is rich to have a family, so Cheng Aifeng dared to chase Zhong Yang, the male god.


    Of course, the wealth of having a family is nothing in Ling Hao''s eyes.


    Married invited two aunts, one is responsible for cooking, one is responsible for hygiene.


    Cheng Aifeng''s father is busy with the business of the logistics company, while her mother is playing cards outside all day to block money. According to Cheng Aifeng, her mother has a very good hand and can win money every day. Because she can win money every day, she can''t stop gambling. Cheng''s father doesn''t care about his wife.


    Cheng Aifeng also has two brothers. Two brothers are also helping with the business of the logistics company. One of them is married and has a daughter. He has moved away from his family and lives outside to live in their small family life.


    On the fourth floor, Cheng Aifeng lives alone.


    Except for the first floor, there are five rooms on every other floor, and every room on the fourth floor is covered with all kinds of pictures of handsome men.


    It''s the first time Ling Hao came to have a family.


    When he followed Cheng Aifeng upstairs, Cheng Aifeng nervously blocked him in the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor, and her pretty face in her light make-up put up a flattering smile, "Ling Hao, master Ling, can we talk about it before we go upstairs? I''ll just give you Zhong Yang''s photo. You can''t touch mine if it belongs to other people. "


    She was afraid that he would destroy all her beautiful pictures.


    Ling Hao''s eyes were cold and gave her a cold stare. Then he pushed her to the wall. Cheng Aifeng was pushed against the wall by him. She said, "Oh, but Ling Hao walked past her and went straight up to the fourth floor.".


    All the walls of the hall on the fourth floor are covered with photos of Zhong Yang, and they are big ones.


    Ling Haojun''s face sank.


    She only said that her room was full of photos of Zhong Yang, but she didn''t say that the hall was also full of photos.


    How much does she like Zhong Yang?


    Muya deeply loves Zhong Yang, but Cheng Aifeng is also so obsessed with Zhong Yang. Ling Hao''s heart is as sour as Chen''s, which makes his bones soften.


    Cheng Aifeng ran up in a hurry and saw him coldly looking around the pictures of male gods on the wall. Cheng Aifeng explained with a smile, "Ling Hao, I used to really like Zhong Yang. He was the first male god in our city. Uncle Mu Chen was not as good as him when he was young. You don''t have a black face. I''m chasing stars. Yes, it''s like chasing stars


    Ling Hao ignores her. After seeing the photos of Zhong Yang in the hall, she pushes open the doors of each room. There is no exception. Every room is covered with pictures of men, all of which are secretly taken by her.


    She should have had this hobby for a long time, otherwise she would not be able to paste it on the whole floor.


    Ling Hao also saw that her real boudoir was full of all kinds of cameras. When mobile phone photography was not popular, she used photos. When mobile phone photography was popular, her camera was put down. It seems that married parents are also a favorite girl, no matter what daughter does, as long as the daughter likes, what to satisfy her.


    Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir is full of photos of Zhong Yang.


    Ling Hao wanted to look for a picture of himself next to Zhong Yang, but he looked at all the photos in the room one by one, but he couldn''t find his own. In the heart of this crazy girl, he is still behind Zhong Yang.


    This cognition is not only available now, but also known by Ling Hao three years ago.


    Walking to a photo, Ling Hao reaches out and scatters it. Then he tears another one. He tears the photos of Zhong Yang off the wall of her boudoir one by one. It hurts Cheng Aifeng.


    Every time he tore down one, Cheng Aifeng was in pain.


    Her male god, she can''t even keep the picture.


    If she knew she couldn''t keep it, she would sell all the pictures of the gods at a high price, and she could make a lot of money. It''s all her fault that she was so quick to say that she was overheard by this Ling devil, and then the male god''s photo couldn''t be saved.


    By the way, the ones in the hall haven''t been torn off yet. She goes out quietly to leave some souvenirs or sell them at a high price.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Aifeng quietly wants to go to the hall to save some pictures of male gods. Ling Hao''s gloomy warning comes from behind: "if you dare steal one, I''ll burn all the photos!"


    "No! That''s Zhong Yang''s photo. I heard that when a man is still alive, don''t burn his photo. You and Zhong Yang are good friends and brothers. How can you burn his photos. Well, I won''t keep one. Don''t burn itLing Hao threw the photos torn from the wall to her and ordered, "tidy up."


    The photos were scattered all over the floor.


    Cheng Aifeng, with a bitter face, squatted down to clean it up, and responded bitterly: "I know."


    It took Ling Hao an hour to tear all the photos of Cheng Aifeng and Zhong Yang off the wall.


    There are other people''s, he is not polite to tear, to burn Zhong Yang''s photos, he just scared into Aifeng, not really burn, but those he did not know, he was very impolite to burn those people''s photos on the spot, tear one to burn one, after burning all over the ground.


    Cheng Aifeng


    Why did the devil provoke her!


    She likes to take pictures of beautiful men and appreciate handsome men. It''s a beautiful scenery. Why does he interfere? Well, at the end of the day, it was her own quick tongue and a slip of the tongue.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ling Hao destroyed the handsome photos that Ai Feng had taken for many years.


    The head of eighteen generations of love Phoenix in the heart.


    Ling Hao also left a picture of a man, not destroyed, and even took pictures of a beautiful man on the wall with his mobile phone, because the beautiful man on the wall was just himself.


    Satisfied with his achievements, Ling Hao takes a deep look at Cheng Aifeng who has become listless and says, "I''ll go back to celebrity garden first. After you have sorted out Zhong Yang''s photos, send them to Celebrity Garden for me. I''ll wait for you in celebrity garden."


    Cheng Aifeng, oh, didn''t hear what he said.


    When he came downstairs, she realized that she immediately rushed downstairs with the messy photos of Zhong Yang, shouting: "Ling Hao, you wait for me, wait for me, you are all here, you take the photos of Zhong Yang away, why do you want me to send them to the Celebrity Garden for you?"


    Isn''t that fooling around?


    Cheng Aifeng seriously suspects that Ling Hao is dealing with her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Ling Hao walked out of the high-rise building. His men had already turned the front of the car. Seeing him come out, he got out of the car and helped him open the door.


    "Linghao, Linghao, don''t go, you wait for me, I, ouch..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s voice stopped, and then a dull sound came out. Ling Hao heard that the aunt who was in charge of cooking made a Scream: "miss."


    Ling Hao whirled around and ran back into the room.


    Cheng Aifeng rolled down the stairs. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she ran down the stairs after Ling Hao. She was too anxious to step on the ground and rolled down. She ran much faster than her. When she stopped rolling, she still held Zhong Yang''s unorganized photos in her arms, only a few scattered on the stairs.


    "Miss." The aunt goes up to help Cheng Aifeng up. Ling Hao moves faster than her. She grabs Cheng Aifeng in front of her, spins her body again, and strides out.


    The aunt was not only very handsome, but also very quick. And


    "Ling Hao." Cheng Aifeng is held by Ling Hao. She nervously grabs Ling Hao''s sleeve and says, "don''t go. I''ll give you all the photos of Zhong Yang. Don''t let me go to celebrity garden alone."


    "Shut up


    Ling Hao gave a cold rebuke.


    Does she know what just happened? I still remember the photo of Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng was pushed into the car by him. After leaving his arms, Cheng Aifeng felt a little pain here and there. She could not help humming a few times, and then attracted Ling Hao''s knife eye. She was wronged to collapse. She really felt the pain here and there. Could she not even hum twice?


    Ling Hao got into the car and sat next to Cheng Aifeng. At the same time, he told his men to go to the hospital


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. It''s no big deal. Maybe it''s bruised. I''ll give you all the photos of Ling Hao, Nuo and Zhong Yang. I don''t think there are any left behind." Cheng Aifeng hands the photo of Zhong Yang to Ling Hao. She still wants to get off the bus. Unfortunately, her family''s men have already started the car.


    Seeing that Ling Hao doesn''t take the photo, Cheng Aifeng takes a look at the photo, thinking it''s too messy, so ling demon doesn''t take it. She quickly arranges the photo, arranges it and gives it to Ling Hao again. Who knows that as soon as she looks up, Ling Hao is pressing over like a mountain. She hasn''t responded. His heavy body has already suppressed her.


    "Ling Hao, what are you doing?" Cheng Aifeng is a bit silly. Ling Hao''s face is very ugly at the moment. Her eyes are terrible. She also has physical contact with her. Her heart beats faster. She looks at him a little nervous and a little scared.


    Ling Hao grabs her and holds the hands of Zhong Yang''s photos and pulls them apart. Then Zhong Yang''s photos are scattered between him and her, and some of them fall on the car chair. He presses her hands on her side, and senleng''s eyes focus on her, making her panic. His head begins to approach her.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng only called him, and he stopped her mouth.


    She thought that he was biting him again, but there was no pain when he was in the hotel. He touched her gently. She blinked, as if she understood. But she was dissatisfied with the look in his eyes before he kisses her. Isn''t it affectionate before others kiss her? There was such an atmosphere. His eyes were so cold that he thought he wanted to strangle her.


    Well, his eyes are failed, and the atmosphere is not good, but his gentle touch is very emotional, but that''s what should be done between men and women, they are not men and women!


    After Cheng Aifeng has figured out the relationship between her and Ling Hao, she wants to push Ling Hao aside. Ling Hao realizes that this fool has come back to life. Gentle and gentle is replaced by tyranny, and begins to attack the city and occupy her sweetness.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Shao Hao, who was once in love with Bai Huadao, had to fight against her.


    After an overbearing kiss, Ling Hao sits back to his position. His face is still gloomy, his eyes are straight ahead, and his sitting posture is even more upright, just like a student in the classroom who is paying attention to class. It seems that he is not the one who just forced to kiss Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng was a little shocked, a little flustered, and a little shy. Ling Hao didn''t look at her. She didn''t dare to look at Ling Hao. She rubbed her lips and quickly picked up Zhong Yang''s photos. After finishing, she was at a loss and could not sit still.


    Ling Hao did not speak, did not look at her, and did not take a picture of Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t stand the strange silence. She quietly gathered her face to him, looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and asked with a smile, "Linghao, are you shy?"


    Ling Hao looks at her.


    She sneered and sat up straight.


    A moment later, she said, "your technique is not very good."


    Ling Hao tilted his head, and his cold eyes kept shooting at her. He asked coldly, "whose skill is good?"


    "I don''t know. I only had intimate contact with my first love boyfriend, and your skills are better than him. My first love happened at the age of 17, when we were too young. Well, we had no experience. He bit like you in a hotel."Ling Hao wants to kill her first boyfriend.


    When she was seventeen, they didn''t know each other.


    Ling Hao pressed down the acid in his heart and said in a deep voice, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Cheng Aifeng asked foolishly, "what do you mean? What did you just say to make me understand you? "


    Ling Hao grinds his teeth.


    Cheng Aifeng is very worried. She is afraid that if she can''t answer Ling Hao''s question, she will be killed by him. Even if he doesn''t stay in T city for a long time, when he wants to fix her, all he needs is a phone call, and his subordinates will replace him to make her cry.


    "Back to Celebrity Garden."


    Ling Hao coldly orders his men not to go to the hospital.


    She still has such a good spirit, he shows that she did not fall seriously, celebrities garden also prepared some medicine such as falls and bruises, he can help her with the medicine, also should let her pain, lest she has been unable to open up.


    "Yes, Hao Shao."


    The man in charge of driving answered. When he could turn, he slowly turned the corner, turned to the opposite road, and began to drive in the direction of celebrity park.


    "I don''t go to Celebrity Garden, Ling Hao. I feel pain all over. I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to take pictures. I''m going to be hospitalized. I may have broken my bones. I''m not going to the celebrity garden." As soon as Cheng Aifeng heard Ling Hao''s command to go back to the Celebrity Garden, she grabbed Ling Hao''s sleeve and cried, "don''t take me back to the celebrity garden. Those people are terrible. Take me to the hospital. Maybe let me get off the bus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Linghao gritted his teeth and asked, "who in the end told you that the people in the celebrity garden are terrible, and they are the devil who kills people without blinking an eye?"


    He wants to settle accounts with that man.


    Cheng Aifeng blurted out: "it was Zhong Yang who said that your people in your family were terrible. I have also inquired about it. Your family leader is cold-blooded and merciless. He is only good to Zhang Xiao, and you are good to Mu ya. That''s because Muya''s mother is Zhang Xiao."


    Ling Hao''s face is green.


    It was his good brother who pulled his back.


    What makes him most angry is that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t believe what he says and what he does. When Zhong Yang casually says something, Cheng Aifeng takes it as an imperial edict and brands it into her heart, which he can''t erase.


    Chung Yang!


    It''s been a few years since haoya stole his teeth.


    Listening to Cheng Aifeng''s words, the ER family driver turned to Cheng Aifeng and said calmly, "Miss Cheng, if we all kill people, do you think you can live to this day? Master Zhong Yang was deliberately scaring you, and you believe it. "


    Cheng Aifeng Leng Leng Leng, "but others dare not go to celebrity Park, they all say that celebrity park is the forbidden area of T City, only the people of Mojia can freely enter and exit."


    Ling Hao said in a cold voice, "ignore her and drive your car."


    Cheng Aifeng sees his face is very ugly, she dare not shout any more, carefully peeks at Ling Hao.


    The car drove away from the bustling downtown area and quickly went to the celebrity park.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia villa.


    Located in Muya''s boudoir on the second floor, the lights are bright.


    Of course, Moya is not here. After a busy day, the wedding banquet is over, and all the guests are happy to return.


    The man in the room is Zhang Xiao.


    She sat on Muya''s bed and looked around the room where everything remained the same. She recalled that she had always been with Muya in this room since she was called by Muchen to be Muya''s nanny. In a twinkling of an eye, the lovely little thing had been married.


    Zhang Xiao sighs that time is too fast and time is not forgiving.


    Mu Chen leaned against the door, and Mu Zhang asked in a low voice: "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "I don''t want your sister to get married." Zhang Xiao married a daughter''s mood only mu Chen realizes, he how to repay to give up. Fortunately, both the Zhong family and the Mu family live in the same villa area. The two families are very close. If you miss your daughter, you can go to the Zhong family at any time.


    Mu Zhang also has a few can not give up, "my elder sister such a marriage, I feel that the home is empty, less like a lot of people."


    Mu Chen looks at the son, "that you quickly marry a wife to go home, give birth to a few children to me and your mother, so that the home is lively."


    "Dad, I''m only twenty-one, and I''m still a long way from getting married. The woman who can make me fall in love with may still be in her mother''s womb. I can''t even look up to me if I see more beautiful men and beautiful women than immortals. "


    "It''s not good to have a good wife and a good wife." Mu Chen knows son is to say so intentionally, but still said a son.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "I know. If I can meet a woman like my mother, I will marry her. Dad, I drank a lot of wine today. For the sake of my sister''s happiness, my brothers helped brother Zhong Yang block a lot of wine. I''ll go upstairs to wash and sleep first. Don''t call me tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep until the end of the day. If my mother cooks breakfast in person, call me up. Dad, don''t eat alone. "


    "Get out of your way. Why should I give you my wife''s breakfast? "


    "Dad, I''m your son."


    "What about the son?"


    Muzhang felt his nose. Well, in front of his father, who loved his wife like life and was overbearing and jealous, his son really didn''t have much status.


    As he went up to the third floor, he murmured: "in the future, I will marry a wife who is good at cooking, so I don''t have to rob my father of food."


    Mu Chen is lazy to pay attention to the son who is always smiling and seems to be cynical. He enters his daughter''s room, comes to Zhang Xiao''s side, sits down beside her, takes her shoulder, and says softly, "Muya is married, and she is not far away. If you want to see her, you can walk a few minutes away. Don''t be sad."


    Zhang Xiao nestled up to him. After more than 20 years of marriage, their feelings remained the same. The years passed in a hurry, and there were not too many traces left on the couple''s faces. Zhang Xiao looked very young. Usually she went shopping with Muya, others would think they were sisters.


    "Raising a daughter is like raising flowers. It''s not easy to raise a daughter until it blooms, but her son-in-law even takes away the pot. Mu Chen, I''m not used to it. I miss Muya strangely. She only got married today, so I began to think about her."


    Mu Chen laughs: "don''t think, daughter found happiness, we should feel happy for her is. How about Zhong Yang? We all know that the children are childhood sweethearts. They are very affectionate. The most favorite people are not you and me, but Zhong Yang. The rare thing for a woman is to meet a lover. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest. You''ve drunk several glasses of wine today. You''re not allowed to drink any more. You''re old. "


    "And I don''t think you drank a lot of wine yourself."Mu Chen dotes on ground to smile, "good good, I am also wrong, after we supervise each other, cannot drink more." He pulls up Zhang Xiao, takes Zhang Xiao out of Muya''s room, and turns off the light in the room.


    "Sir, here comes the young master."


    When the couple were ready to go back to their room for a rest, aunt Guan, the servant, called at the stairway and told them that Er Xiaofeng would come to visit.


    Over the years, the Mu family also washed the cards once. Most of the old servants resigned. Unlike the old servants who used to call the third young master of Muchen, the new servants changed their names to Mr. Mu Chen at the request of Mu Chen.


    "My younger brother didn''t come today. I asked Er Donghao. Er Donghao said that he had something urgent at the moment. Now he''s so late. I''m afraid he wants to know if the wedding of Muya and Zhong Yang is going well." Zhang Xiao is always sorry for her younger brother.


    I think it''s because of her that Er Donghao is merciless to his wife, which leads to the fact that Er Xiaodi has no mother when she is just born.


    Er Xiaodi is reasonable. He never complains her or hates her. He only sighs that his mother can''t get into his father''s heart. Besides, Zhang Xiao doesn''t love his father and never gives his father any chance. It''s his father''s infatuation. If he really wants to blame, he can only blame his own father.


    "Mu Chen, you go back to the room first, I''ll have a look."


    Mu Chen pulls her, "we together."


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse, and the couple went downstairs together.


    Er Xiaofeng also just came in. He was full of presents on both sides. Since he was sensible, he never came to Mu''s home empty handed, and every time he came to Mu''s home, he never had to be empty handed. Seeing Zhang Xiaofu and his wife, he said with a smile, "Uncle mu, Aunt Zhang."


    "Xiaofeng, why do you send so many things when you come? It''s very polite." Zhang Xiao went to help Er Xiaofeng take something, and asked her to sit down. Er Xiaofeng thanks her but doesn''t sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    He said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''m mainly looking for brother muhao for something. I called him just now. He said that he was driving and didn''t have time to talk with me. If I have something urgent, I''ll come and talk to him face-to-face. Sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang are having a wedding today. I can''t attend because of an emergency. I think it''s a pity. "


    "Mu Hao should be back. Go and have a look." Hearing that he came to look for mu Hao, Zhang Xiao did not detain him. He took him out of the house, accompanied him to the arch, and let him go by himself.


    When Er Xiaofeng passed, Mu Hao just got home. When he saw Er Xiaofeng, he stopped and waited for ER Xiaofeng to come near. He asked with a smile, "is there something urgent for me


    "Brother Hao, are you alone? Uncle, they haven''t come back yet? "


    "My parents have been back for a long time. It''s time to have a rest. Everyone has drunk a lot of wine. Many people are drunk. I''m smart. I only drink juice without touching wine."


    Er Xiaofeng boasted: "brother Hao is smart, you don''t have to help brother Zhong Yang drink?"


    As they talked, they went inside. The servant had already prepared a cup of hot water for muhao in advance. Seeing Er Xiaofeng coming in, the servant quietly poured a cup of hot water and put it on the tea table. Then Wensheng said to muhao, "young master Hao, I''ll go back to my room first. If you need any help, just call me."


    Mu Hao''s attitude is also very gentle, "aunt Yu, you go to rest, today everyone is tired."


    He took Er Xiaofeng to sit down in front of the sofa and handed her one of the cups of hot water. "It''s cold in the spring night. Drink a cup of hot water to warm your body."


    "Thank you."


    After drinking half a glass of water himself, Mu Hao asked with concern: "little brother, what emergency do you encounter during the day? Even my sister''s wedding can''t attend. Who is in bad health to come to me so late?" Mu Hao did not inherit his father''s business, but his mother''s.


    Er Xiaofeng gathered up his smile, and his tone became somewhat heavy: "brother Hao is too clever to hide anything from you. I went out in the morning to go to sister Moya''s wedding and ran into someone


    Mu Hao is surprised, "hit dead? You drive too crazy. How are things going? What can I do for you? "


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "I didn''t exceed the speed limit at that time, and I didn''t violate the rules. It was the dead man who rushed out and ran into my car. After my investigation, it was most likely that she could not bear the pressure to crash and commit suicide. Unfortunately, I was chosen by her. I have helped her daughter deal with the aftermath of her, that is, a pair of children of the deceased are really distressing. The daughter is blind, and the son has heart disease and intermittent amnesia. The child is only seven years old and skinny. He fainted after witnessing his mother''s death. Now he is still in hospital. I left Lingbo in the hospital to watch them


    Mu Hao took over his words, "are you going to let me do the operation for that child? Little brother, if it''s an operation, I suggest you still look for my mother. I''m an intern in the Central Hospital, and I haven''t officially joined the central hospital. Moreover, I''m still too young. Rao is a bit talented in medicine, and has little practical experience. My mother is different. She is a general practitioner and has decades of practical experience. "


    "Well, I know. I want you to do a comprehensive examination for the two brothers and sisters tomorrow, and then discuss with your mother a plan for curing Lin Yao and whether Lin Yi''s eyes are still saved."


    Of course, er Xiaofeng knows that Xu Yingying, an old doctor, has plenty of experience. He just came to say hello to Mu Hao first. Although Mu Hao is still an intern, because he is very talented in medicine. His medical skills have surpassed many doctors. The president of the central hospital has already agreed with him. As soon as Mu Hao graduated, he asked him to work in the central hospital.


    Mu Hao did not understand, "this kind of thing, other doctors can also do it."


    "Before she calms down, I will not appear in front of her again. She hates me for killing her mother. Brother Hao, I am wronged. Her mother obviously committed suicide. I was bitten when I hit my car. She hated me."


    Mu Hao examined Er Xiaofeng and asked curiously, "is that Lin Yi in your mouth the daughter of the dead?" The little brother was so concerned about a strange girl that Mu Hao was interested in the girl named Lin Yi.


    "Brother Hao, I know what you are thinking. Put away your crooked thoughts. I sympathize with the brothers and sisters. When you see them, you will have compassion." Er Xiaofeng rebukes Mu Hao for his wild thoughts.


    "Also, I asked Ling Bo to inquire about the past of Lin''s mother, son and daughter. I suspect that Lin''s mother killed herself in a car crash because she wanted to find a way back for her two children. I also suspect that Lin''s mother will hit my car. She may have been on the spot for many days." He is worthy of being the successor of the ER family. One thing can make him guess many possibilities.


    "Mu Hao picks eyebrow," that you still plan to manage? " According to the character of your family, if you are cheated, you can''t manage it any more. If you don''t retaliate, you will be very proud.


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips and remained silent for a few minutes, then said: "the kind of mother who can even give up her life for her children is heartbreaking and touching. She reminds me of my mother, I have never met my mother, but my mother died in order to give birth to me, and she traded her life for mine. So, even if Mrs. Lin had stepped on her feet and was ready to crash into my car and die, so that I could sympathize with her children out of humanitarianism and help her children, I would not blame herMu Hao patted Er Xiaofeng on the shoulder admiringly, "my sister didn''t hurt you in vain. OK, since you come to see me personally for the sake of the two brothers and sisters, I''ll tell my mother tomorrow and ask my mother to arrange for them to do a detailed examination. As long as there is still a doctor, we will try our best to treat them. What were their names again? Lin Yao? Is it suitable for forest


    "Thank you, brother Hao. The elder sister''s name is Lin Yi. She is a blind person. She is 18 years old. Her younger brother is Lin Yao. She is seven years old. She is a sensible child


    "I remember. Is there anything else?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head, "that''s all for the time." He stood up and said apologetically, "brother Hao, I''m sorry. You''re all tired today. I''m still here to disturb you."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. We''re good brothers. You have to tell us what happened today in the future. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "brother Hao, I''ve grown up and should be on my own. My father said that when I''m 25 years old, I''ll give the whole Er family to me. I''m under great pressure. Can''t you help me? Even if I wanted you to help me, would you? Let you run the company for me. Maybe you can run faster than a rabbit. "


    "It''s up to you to take care of it yourself. You can come to me when you are sick, and I''ll help you see a doctor for free."


    "I don''t want your free benefits."


    No one wants to get sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Brother Hao, I''m leaving first. Go back to your room and have a rest." Er Xiaofeng told Mu Hao not to see him off again. Mu Hao stopped at the door of the house and said with a smile, "if you want me to see you off, I can''t. although I didn''t drink any wine, I''m tired."


    Er Xiaofeng said good night to Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao watched him go far away before he went back to the house. He felt that this little thing, who was always fighting with his brothers for his sister, had really grown up and had taken into account all the things he had taken into consideration. Although he was the young master of his family, he still retained the goodness of human nature.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are still waiting for ER Xiaofeng to come, because Er Xiaofeng comes in from their side.


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng coming, Zhang Xiao asked him with concern: "are you all right, brother mohao? Are you drunk


    "Brother Hao is very smart. He didn''t drink, but he was also tired. Aunt Zhang, I''ll go back first, and then I''ll come with my father when sister Moya comes back three times."


    "OK, come early and have a good time."


    Er Xiaofeng smile, "that''s natural, Aunt Zhang, I want to eat your cooking."


    "Stinky boy, your Aunt Zhang is my wife. She can only cook for me. If you want to eat, you can marry a wife and let her cook it for you." Mu Chen deliberately rebukes Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng smiles at him, "Uncle mu, because of your existence, my father has been jealous all his life, can''t you be generous? It''s just a meal. If Uncle Mu''s flesh hurts, I''ll give you the money. "


    "Ha ha, I''m going to make your father jealous all his life. Who wants your money? I know that if you have more money, you can do good deeds if you have more money. It''s better to lose everything..." Mu Chen''s words gradually disappeared in his mouth under the glare of his wife. He touched his nose and said to Zhang Xiao, "wife, I''ll go upstairs to help you put the hot water."


    With that, he quickly walked away.


    Zhang Xiao said to ER Xiaofeng helplessly: "little brother, you are always like Uncle mu. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "If Aunt Zhang''s last choice is my father, my father will be like Uncle mu. Auntie, spring night is still cold, you don''t see me off, I don''t know the way, here is equivalent to I Zhang Xiao or send Er Xiaofeng to get on the car, in the car drove away, she went back.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time I got back to Celebrity Garden, it was already dark.


    Before Er Xiaofeng''s car entered the park, he first saw a man wandering at the gate of the celebrity park. When he came near, he could see that it was Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was still a bridesmaid dress. The night was cold, and she kept holding her arms when she was wandering.


    "Stop."


    Er Xiaofeng let his men stop the car, he got off to Cheng Aifeng.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng sees him, it''s like he''s met a savior. He rushes over and grabs his arm. Er Xiaofeng quickly takes Cheng Aifeng''s hand, for fear that Ling Hao will cut it off.


    "Sister Huachi, why are you here? Are you looking for uncle Ling hao? " Er Xiaofeng asked Cheng Aifeng curiously. In his memory, the flower crazy sister never dared to come to the celebrity garden.


    "Er Shaozhu, er Xiaodi, can you take me back? There''s no car to take outside. Linghao''s son of a bitch didn''t want to send me back or let anyone send me back, so he left me here. It''s disgusting. You are his young master. You have to help me punish him. He is a psychopath. He drags me here, drags me around, and then leaves me alone. " Cheng Aifeng is full of grievances.


    For Linghao''s fickleness, she couldn''t figure out why Ling Hao changed his face and left her alone.


    She rolled down the stairs and got bruised. He helped her with the medicine, which she was grateful for, but she would have killed him if he left her.


    Er Xiaofeng blinked, "my uncle Ling Hao brought you in. Let''s wait for him to send you back. I dare not meddle in the elder''s affairs." Then he left Cheng Aifeng to enter the garden.


    "Little brother, little brother, you can''t be helpless. It''s very cold at night. I haven''t changed my dress. It''s freezing to let me stand outside. For your sake, sister Muya, you can''t let me die." Cheng Aifeng pursues Er Xiaodi.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her, "did my uncle Ling Hao drive you out?"


    "No


    "My uncle Ling Hao shut the door and won''t let you in?"


    "No


    "He didn''t drive you out, he didn''t close the door and didn''t let you in. You still stood there blowing cold wind. It''s your fault. Who can blame you?"


    Cheng Aifeng


    "But Ling Hao is terrible. The way he looks at me is terrible. I''m afraid. Little brother, please send me back. I don''t want to stay in the celebrity garden. " She has a shadow over the Celebrity Garden, and Ling Hao forcibly brings her back. Well, the celebrity garden is actually very beautiful, just like the garden. All the people in the garden are really cool, but she is still uncomfortable and wants to leave. When she said she was going home, Ling Hao glared at her.


    The look was like eating her.


    Cheng Aifeng''s voice falls to the ground. Cheng Aifeng rushes to his side, grabs his arm tightly and asks with a white face: "Linghao, find a place for me to hide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Ling Hao glanced at her, took her hand generously, and said generously, "good." Then he took her away.


    After going upstairs, he took Cheng Aifeng back to his room. The door was then closed and locked from inside.


    Secretly looking at Er Xiaofeng, he was stunned and muttered: "is uncle Linghao chasing girls like this? Sister Hua Chi is so pitiful that uncle Ling Hao ate her to death. Alas, the intelligence quotient of sister Huachi is worrying. "


    However, with the intelligence quotient of sister Hua Chi, there should be a man as smart and powerful as Uncle Ling Hao. Otherwise, he will be sold every minute and help the number of people.


    The people who came back were actually Zhan Peng and his wife.


    Zhanpeng is holding his sleeping son. Ling Yue walks with him side by side. When he goes upstairs, he sees Er Xiaofeng sticking on the door of Ling Hao''s house. The husband and wife walk lightly and follow Er Xiaofeng to the door to listen to the room.


    After listening for a moment, Zhan Peng asked Er Xiaofeng, "what did you hear?"


    "Nothing was heard."


    "What are you still listening to here?"


    "I thought that uncle Linghao would do harm to sister Huachi, waiting for her to cry for help, but nothing happened, eh?" Er Xiaofeng stood up straight and saw Zhan Peng and Ling Yue beside him. He looked embarrassed and said, "brother Peng, aunt Yue, it''s you."


    "What''s wrong with us?" Zhan Peng said


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go wash and sleep." Er Xiaofeng said to go away, Ling Yue stopped him. Ling Yue asked him: "little brother, what did you just say? Are my brother and Aifeng in there? "


    "Well."


    "They..." Ling Yue''s face was beaming. She could not help sticking it to the door. Er Xiaofeng whispered, "aunt Yue, you can''t hear any sound. Don''t waste your effort."


    Zhanpeng couldn''t help but admire two people, a white eye, "each of us has a sound insulation function in the room, even if the people inside cry out their throat, people outside can''t hear it."


    Ling Yue


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He tried in vain to listen to the corner.


    Zhanpeng free a hand to hold Ling Yue, "let''s go, my younger brother is in the restless period of youth. It''s normal to be curious. If you''re curious, we''ll go back to the room and study it."


    Ling Yue''s face burned red, angry at him.


    Er Xiaofeng low shouts: "Peng elder brother, who do you say, you just youth restless period, I all 20."


    "I remember you were only 18 years old, but to the nearest 20."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Little brother, don''t pay attention to your brother Peng. Tell me, did my elder brother and Aifeng talk about each other?" Ling Yue is very concerned about her brother''s life. Her son is one year old, and her elder brother has no real girlfriend.


    In the past, they knew that the elder brother liked Muya, but he never confessed to Muya and didn''t want to destroy Muya and Zhong Yang. After meeting Cheng Aifeng, Ling Yue knows that her elder brother hates Cheng Aifeng very much at first. She doesn''t know when her elder brother likes to smash Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone, because Cheng Aifeng always secretly takes pictures of handsome guys.


    After two years of love, I can see that the love of a woman turns into a love of a man.


    "No, uncle Linghao is calculating sister Huachi and aunt Yue. As you know, sister Huachi''s IQ is worrying. Uncle Linghao seldom comes here, but every time he comes, which time does he not eat sister Huachi to death?"


    Ling Yue is disappointed.


    Zhanpeng denounced Er Xiaofeng: "don''t go to wash and sleep, adult''s business, children care so much why."


    "I''m 20 years old," he protested


    Zhan Peng responded impolitely to him: "yes, twenty years old with rounding method."


    My little Lord


    Watch the excitement, listen to the corner of the walk.


    Ling Hao''s door just opens. Cheng Aifeng, whom Er Xiaofeng thinks will be snapped off by him, is pulled out in a suit jacket of Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng''s steps are very light. For fear of disturbing the owner of the ER family, she follows Ling Hao carefully.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Aifeng is sent away from the Celebrity Garden by Ling Hao.


    The little Lord later knew that he wanted to be crooked, and he was really a restless period of youth?


    Then this night, the young master kept dreaming about the restless period of his youth. What he dreamt of was a thin and beautiful face


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difference between day and night for the blind. But as soon as Lin Yi wakes up, she won''t sleep any more. She''s sure that it''s already dawn. As for what she relies on to distinguish day from night, she doesn''t say.


    When she woke up, she went to touch her brother first.


    Lin Yao is still awake. She can feel the tip of Lin Yao''s nose accurately. Since her brother''s condition worsens, she is afraid that he will not wake up if he falls asleep one day. So she is used to touching his nose every day when she wakes up.Lin Yao sleeps heavily. Lin Yi fumbles to help his brother pull the quilt, then takes his own walking stick for the blind, turns a direction, and counts the steps to walk outside the ward. She can''t see the distance from the door of the ward to the bed. She remembers the distance by counting the steps. Every step she takes, she recites the steps in her heart.


    After counting enough steps, she knew that she had come to the door. With the memory of yesterday when Er Xiaofeng brought her, she went on to the right side of the ward.


    She was still silently counting the steps, which was the distance from the entrance of the ward to the elevator.


    When she got to the elevator, she touched the elevator button with her hand.


    After eight years of losing her light, she used the sense of touch to distinguish many things. Her sense of touch was much better than that of normal people. She touched the button for the elevator to go downstairs, pressed it, and waited quietly for the elevator to open.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, she felt the elevator door open. She instinctively wanted to wait for the people inside to come out. She could not hear the sound of footsteps. She knew that no one came out of this floor, so she went in quickly.


    After the door closed, she touched the number keys again.


    Touching the number key on the first floor, she pressed it, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was someone in the elevator, but no one spoke. Lin Yi felt that several pairs of eyes were staring at her.


    Her thin and weak body stood there quietly, motionless. Her ears were standing high, to prevent her from seeing bad people in the elevator. If she met bad people, she would easily suffer losses. She could only rely on hearing and feeling.


    The first floor will be there soon.


    The elevator door opened automatically, and Lin Yi was about to go out. A big hand held her hand that she didn''t take a crutch. She wanted to scream. The familiar temperature made her cry out. After letting Er Xiaofeng pull her out of the elevator, she shook off er Xiaofeng''s big hand and said in a cold voice, "I can go by myself. I don''t need you to pull it."


    Er Xiaofeng, who said that he would not appear in front of the girl for a few days, was worried about Lin''s brothers and sisters after a night''s strange dream of youth agitation, so he appeared in front of Lin Yi again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Following Er Xiaofeng, several subordinates of Er''s family see that Lin Yi is disrespectful to his little master. One of them wants to scold Lin Yi and is stopped silently by Er Xiaofeng.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?" Lin Yi''s attitude is not good, and ER Xiaofeng''s voice is light and cold.


    He was the unfortunate one, and she was the poor one. But she forced her mother''s hatred on him. His sympathy was sympathy for her. When facing her resentment, it was difficult for him to be calm, perhaps because he was too young.


    Lin Yi''s face was very cold, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, she walked forward on crutches, but the direction she was going forward was the wall, not the direction she was going out. She was pulled by Er Xiaofeng, a dozen Stubbles on the confusion of mind, there is no way to calmly analyze their own direction.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her to the direction of the wall, but did not make a sound to remind her.


    When Lin Yi''s crutches poked into the corner, she immediately poked to the side or to the corner. She was a little anxious. She poked to the other side. It was empty and there was no obstacle. She thought it was the exit, so she immediately turned to the other side.


    Unfortunately, the end of the direction she went was also a wall.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her walk like a headless fly.


    Lin Yi forces herself to calm down. She knows that Er Xiaofeng hasn''t left yet. She can feel Er Xiaofeng''s look at her. He doesn''t remind her. Thinking of his bad attitude towards her, Lin Yi is not good at blaming Er Xiaofeng.


    When she touched the wall, she was no longer in a hurry. Instead, she stood there thinking quietly.


    She is analyzing where she is now.


    Er Xiaofeng also stood still and looked at her quietly.


    He dares to say that she used to go out with either her mother or her brother. Although she also has a certain ability of discrimination, when no one is carrying it, she is still very easy to turn around.


    This kind of her is distressing, but her hatred for him and her stubbornness make Er Xiaofeng angry.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yi did not use crutches. Instead, she touched the wall and walked back. When she came to the corner, she stopped and listened to the footsteps of people coming in and out. Finally, she turned around the corner of the wall and continued to touch the wall. At the end of her walk, she relied on the sound of her footsteps to identify the direction of the door, and then walked to the door with her crutches Go in the direction.


    She is a smart girl.


    Er Xiaofeng thought like this, turned his head and told the people he had brought: "you go to Room 601 of the inpatient department to watch first. If brother Hao comes, tell him. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    After giving orders to his men, er Xiaofeng follows Lin Yi.


    She hated him and he annoyed her, but he was worried that she would be hit by a car when she went out.


    Lin Yi pulls a woman at the door and asks her where to buy food. The other party points to the street outside the security Pavilion and says, "after the security Pavilion, there are catering businesses on both sides of the street. Can''t you see so many restaurants? "


    "Sorry, I can''t see." Lin Yi was embarrassed to tell the other party that she was blind.


    The man was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his hand in front of Lin Yi in disbelief. He found that Lin Yi''s eyes were still looking straight ahead. He didn''t see her hand shaking. The other party believed that Lin Yi was really invisible. His attitude was much better. He asked Lin Yi, "do you want me to take you? Now it''s the time for doctors and nurses to go to work. In addition to the patients'' family members, there are vehicles going in and out. You can''t see it. It''s easy to have an accident. "


    "Thank you, auntie. As long as you tell me the detailed route, I can walk by myself." Lin Yi refused the other party''s good intentions. She used to go out with her mother or her brother, but now she has lost her mother and her brother is sick. She has no one to rely on. She has to learn to take care of herself.


    Even if she had to go through the dilemma that she couldn''t find the direction just now, she would insist on going by herself.


    She is not the only one who is blind in the world. Everyone else can live a good life. She can do it with her heart.


    "Don''t you really need me to take you out?"


    "Thank you, auntie. I can do it myself."


    Seeing that Lin Yi insisted on going by herself, the other party told Lin Yi the route and told her where there would be obstacles.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome." The woman looked at Lin Yi again with sympathy in her eyes. After Lin Yi groped for her way forward, she shook her head and sighed: "so young, so beautiful eyes, how can she be blind?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal to lead the way, er Xiaofeng was in a better mood. She didn''t just refuse his help, she refused everyone. She was too stubborn.


    He still followed Lin Yi in silence, knowing that Lin Yi wanted to rely on herself.


    Normal people can walk for a few minutes. Lin Yi has to walk for more than ten minutes. When a car comes, she stops. When the car passes, she dares to move on.


    She wants to buy breakfast for her brother.


    When Lin Yao wanted to eat meat, Lin Yi asked the store to pack a wonton for her. There was meat in the stuffing.But when the wonton was packed and had to pay, Lin remembered that he had no money at all. She couldn''t see it, and she knew that there was no money at home long ago. The landlord had urged them to pay the rent several times. But for their blindness and illness, the mother, son and daughter would have been driven out by the landlord. Mother left suddenly, Lin Yi is suddenly lost, sad when there is a deeper helpless.


    "Boss, I forgot my money." Lin Yi did not dare to say that she did not have money. She told a lie and lied to her boss that she had forgotten to bring money. It may be that she is not good at lying. She has a pretty little face that turns red.


    "I''ll put the money back for you first." The boss will put down the packed wonton at any time. For unfamiliar customers, the boss will not give the wonton to Lin Yi without receiving the money.


    Er Xiaofeng came forward and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Five yuan."


    "Pack me another one."


    "OK."


    Hearing the voice of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi turned around and left.


    Er Xiaofeng grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "you only buy one. Your brother ate it. How about you? Wait a minute. I''ll ask the boss to pack another one. I''ll pay for the money. "


    Lin Yi shook off his hand and refused his kindness in a cold voice


    She was going to leave.


    "Lin Yi."


    Xiaoerfeng called her.


    Lin Yi stops, but his back is to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Remember what I said to you. You can''t eat your backbone. Even if you hate me any more, you have to have enough to hate me, don''t you? And your brother. You can''t even take out five yuan now. Do you think it''s useful for you to hold on? "


    Lin Yi clenched his lower lip tightly.


    She is really hate Er Xiaofeng killed her mother, the reality of the plight of her embarrassment.


    Er Xiaofeng is right. She can''t even take out five yuan now. What''s the use of her stiff waist? Waiting to starve to death with my brother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Er Xiaofeng took out his wallet and checked the cash in his wallet. He only had about 2000 yuan. He left 100 yuan to pay for wonton. The remaining 1900 yuan was put into Lin Yi''s hand. He said coldly, "this is 1900 yuan. You can buy whatever you need. What''s more, I have ordered three meals a day in the canteen of the hospital for you and your brother. You don''t have to go outside to buy breakfast. There are so many cars coming and going that are not safe. "


    He was afraid that she would be abducted by bad people.


    Lin Yi''s heart is at war between man and nature. At last, she returned the money to ER Xiaofeng and said, "I can''t see it. If you give me money, it''s hard for me to use it. I don''t know if someone else gets back the fake money for me or if it''s short."


    What she said is also true.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her beautiful eyes and put the money back into her purse. He didn''t say anything more. When the boss packed the second wonton, he paid for it and picked up the packed wonton. He said to Lin Yi, "breakfast is packed and you can go."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak and walked on silently.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to take her away. Seeing that she took the lead, she knew that she didn''t want him to take her away.


    She is a stubborn and strong girl. After her mother''s sudden death, in order not to let her brother be stimulated again, she endured great grief to deal with her mother''s affairs, and then pretended to be nothing happened to accompany her brother.


    No one can give her to rely on, she will face all unknown dangers, for a blind person, walking is dangerous.


    Lin Yi walked very slowly.


    Er Xiaofeng followed her and had to slow down. Looking at her thin back, her anger disappeared. He was born without a mother, but he was much luckier than Lin Yi, at least he had no worries about food and clothing, and his father raised him, and there were many non biological, such as natural love for his brothers and sisters.


    Compared with two people, er Xiaofeng is the star in the sky, and the forest is the dust on the ground. One is dazzling, the other is small.


    "I can take you with my crutch." Er Xiaofeng couldn''t help saying a word.


    Lin Yi stopped and turned to face Er Xiaofeng. Her pretty face was still cold. "Mr. Er, when I walk, please don''t talk to me. I want to count my steps."


    "Count the steps?" Er Xiaofeng puzzled to pick eyebrows, "what steps to remember?"


    Lin Yi laughs at herself. Er Xiaofeng catches her self mocking smile and frowns. She doesn''t like her smile very much. What she says also has a taste of self mockery: "blind man, if you want to remember how far a place is, you must remember the steps. When you come back next time, just follow the steps."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "sorry, I don''t know."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Lin Yi said to ER Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, you help me and my brother. I will appreciate that. But I can''t forgive you for killing my mother. I don''t need compensation. If you can, you can give me a mother. "


    "Lin Yi, you think I want to kill your mother? What''s more, as I said, it''s your mother who rushed out and bumped into my car. I suspect your mother touched porcelain, that is, she died. I can only suspect that she was deliberately trying to die. "


    "No way! My mother won''t deliberately seek death. She won''t, she won''t do it. You deceive me and can''t see. I can''t see anything. I can''t see how my mother died. She loves me and my brother so much. She said that even if she sells kidney for money, she will cure Xiaoyao and me, and she will not seek death. "


    Lin Yi excitedly yelled at Er Xiaofeng, and her tears rolled down like a broken bead.


    A lot of people are looking at it.


    Seeing Lin Yi cry, er Xiaofeng was both angry and helpless and said, "Lin Yi, I have asked the police to help me keep the surveillance video of the road section at the time of the incident. One day, you can see it. I will show you those videos to prove that what I said is not a lie. Now you are in a mood of excitement, sorrow and resentment. I understand you, but the fact is the fact. You can''t ignore the fact just because you are weak. "


    "My mother won''t commit suicide..."


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little at a loss.


    See a lot of people are looking at two people, he quickly frame up Lin Yi, "we go in again."


    Lin Yi wants to break away from his support. He has great strength. After close contact, Lin Yi can guess that he is much taller than her.


    "You let me go, I don''t need you to pull me, I don''t need you to help me, you don''t need you to manage. You are the murderer who killed my mother. You also put the responsibility on my mother and said that my mother committed suicide. How could she commit suicide? I don''t believe it!"


    After all, Lin Yi didn''t believe that her mother rushed out to crash.


    As Er Xiaofeng said, it is equivalent to suicide. If the mother is not dead, it is really regarded as touching porcelain.


    In order to help the younger brother cure his illness, their life was very poor, but the mother''s care for her and his brother was so deep and strong that she knew that she could not see, and the younger brother was seriously ill. How could the mother give up the two brothers and sisters to crash and commit suicide?Er Xiaofeng dragged her into the elevator. There were not many people in the elevator. Seeing Er Xiaofeng''s dark face, Lin Yi kept struggling and scolding Er Xiaofeng. The people inside looked at two people with questioning eyes.


    The young master of Er''s family, who has always been praised by many people, has never been watched with questioning eyes. Before he reaches the sixth floor, he opens the elevator door, drags Lin Yi out of the elevator and takes her to the stairs.


    Lin Yi was still crying all the way.


    "Shut up. You don''t want to believe that your mother committed suicide. You deceive yourself and put all the responsibility on me. God knows how unfortunate I am. I was going to attend my sister Moya''s wedding yesterday. Sister Muya is very important to me. She watched me grow up, but who did I do? When I went out, I met your mother. I didn''t violate the rules, and I didn''t exceed the speed limit. When the police came, they said it wasn''t me who was responsible. "


    Er Xiaofeng was infuriated by Lin Yi''s crying. On the stairs, er Xiaofeng refuted Lin Yi impolitely. Lin Yi couldn''t face the reality and could not accept the fact that her mother committed suicide.


    Lin Yi was scolded by Er Xiaofeng. She stopped making trouble again, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    She really can''t accept that her mother committed suicide.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t believe it.


    Why does mother commit suicide?


    Seeing her crying and trembling, er Xiaofeng suppressed her anger, took a few deep breaths, took Lin Yi''s hand again, and said to her, "let''s not talk about your mother now. When your brother''s illness is cured and your eyes can see, let''s talk about whose responsibility it is. I have a brother who studies medicine, and his mother is the treasure of the town hospital in the center of the city. She has excellent medical skills. I ask them to do a comprehensive examination for your brother to see whether it is conservative treatment or surgery. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Lin Yi faces him in a daze. Er Xiaofeng can''t see through her inner world through her eyes, but he can guess why she is so dazed.


    "Do you think I know your mother''s death is not my fault, why should I help your brother and sister?"


    Lin Yi said, "you either want to make your conscience better. Even if my mother''s death is not your fault, my mother still ran into your car and died. Or out of sympathy, sympathy for our brothers and sisters. "


    Er Xiaofeng admitted, "I sympathize with your sister and brother, but it''s your mother who makes me unable to leave you. Lin Yi, even if you are very sad, you still don''t believe me. You think I''m cheating you and putting the blame on your mother. One thing you know is that your mother loves you so much. Why does she act like that? "


    "She wants to use her life to exchange money to save your brothers and sisters. No matter who is responsible, the owner will pay you some money out of humanitarianism. You can''t see. Maybe your mother didn''t tell you a lot of things. I think she has no choice but to choose this miserable and helpless road. "


    Lin Yi''s face turned white.


    She resents Er Xiaofeng, can''t forgive Er Xiaofeng, is hate Er Xiaofeng killed his mother. She listened to ER Xiaofeng''s explanation, but she didn''t believe it. Because she didn''t believe her mother would commit suicide. Now listen to ER Xiaofeng''s analysis and think that her mother may have run out of the car crash to help her brother with an operation. Lin Yi''s body is shaking.


    "When my mother gave birth to me, it was said that it was difficult to give birth. When the doctor asked me to take care of both adults and children, my mother died and asked the doctor to take care of children. No one would tell me the truth about what my father had decided. I only know that my mother bought me with her life. She wanted me to live. She would rather give up her life just to give me a way to live. I think that''s what your mother thinks. Maybe her road is very dangerous. There is no guarantee. In case the owner gives up, she will only pay for the aftercare expenses? But she still has to do it. For a mother, as long as she can make her child have one percent of the hope to live, they will not give up. "


    Lin Yi stares at Er Xiaofeng with tears falling.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too blunt." Er Xiaofeng knew that his words were too clear and clear, which was extremely cruel to Lin Yi. He apologized to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip hard to stop crying. However, her action made Er Xiaofeng frown. She bit so hard that he worried that she would bite and bleed.


    "Do you have a tissue?"


    When Er Xiaofeng wants to open her clenched lower lip, Lin Yi asks Er Xiaofeng in a hoarse voice.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his body, did not touch the paper towel, embarrassed to say: "I do not have a tissue, I am not used to take, are Lingbo they carry, I need to say when I need, they will give me the paper towel."


    Lin Yi pursed her mouth, then turned her back and wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve.


    Seeing this, er Xiaofeng thought secretly in his heart that he would take a tissue with him.


    Er Shaozhu, who has a hand in clothes and a mouth in food, never expected that his acquaintance with Lin Yi not only changed Lin Yi''s life, but also gradually changed himself.


    After wiping off her tears, Lin Yi took a few minutes to calm down. Then she calmly said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaoyao should wake up. Let''s go."


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to lead her, but Lin Yi refused. Fortunately, her attitude was better. "You can''t lead me all my life, and I can''t rely on others all my life. Let me go by myself. I have to take care of Xiao Yao and support my sister and brother. I can''t rely on others for everything. You say I grope by myself. Even if I fall, I''m willing to get up and walk again. If I fall more times, I''ll have experience. I can reduce the occurrence of falls in the future. "


    "Be careful then."


    Knowing that she was stubborn, er Xiaofeng didn''t insist on pulling her. She let herself feel the handrail of the stairs and go upstairs step by step.


    On the sixth floor, er Xiaofeng told her which direction to go. Lin Yi replied, "I remember the direction."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her eyes. Her eyes are really beautiful, but there is no focal length. If she can see, her eyes can add a lot to her appearance. "I won''t talk to you anymore. You count your steps slowly."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi walks in front and ER Xiaofeng follows behind.


    Ling Bo and others are waiting in ward 601. When they see two people coming back, Ling Bo takes a few steps forward and says to ER Xiaofeng: "young master, master Mu Hao is here, but doctor Xu didn''t come. Maybe he drank wine yesterday. Doctor Xu is not very comfortable today. Mu refused to let her go to work and asked her to rest at home for a day. She also took three days off."


    It''s a big deal for the Mu family to get married. Even Muyu''s husband and wife, who have always seen the dragon but never the end, fly back from abroad. They will not leave until Muya''s three dynasties return home.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "well, Lin Yi heard that doctor Xu didn''t come. She guessed that doctor Xu was one of the best doctors in the central hospital that Er Xiaofeng said. She was a little worried and more nervous. She asked Er Xiaofeng," Mr. Er, what''s wrong with my brother? ""Don''t worry. Isn''t my brother Hao here? Today I''m mainly to help your brother do a comprehensive examination. After the examination, he will tell Aunt Xu about your brother''s condition, and they will help your brother formulate a treatment plan. Don''t worry. Since I take care of your brother''s affairs, I will take care of it to the end. If aunt Xu is helpless, I can ask Uncle Yinhu for help. "


    Lin Yi''s beauty is more beautiful than Lin Yi''s, but Lin Yi''s daughter can''t help him?


    Even the fire door doctor is going to start.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what else he could say besides saying thank you.


    For ER Xiaofeng, she is very complicated now.


    Er Xiaofeng''s analysis of her mother''s death made her feel that she had wronged him, but her mother''s death really had something to do with him.


    To hate, he helped his brother contact the best doctor to help him cure his illness. She should not hate him.


    To forgive, the death of her mother is always the thorn in her heart, she does not know what kind of attitude she should take to face Er Xiaofeng.


    When Mu Hao came out of the ward, er Xiaofeng handed Lin Yi two copies of wonton and said, "you can give your brother breakfast first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Lin Yi took the breakfast. She could feel the presence of a stranger. The other party was looking at her. She did not say anything to ER Xiaofeng. She carried the breakfast and walked into the ward silently. Mu Hao was worried about whether she would bump into the wall. Although she walked slowly, she did not hit the wall, so she watched her go in without making a sound.


    After she went in, Mu Hao went to ER Xiaofeng and said to her, "I''ve seen the patient and looked through his medical records. His condition is not suitable for further delay. It''s better to have surgery."


    Er Xiaofeng believed him, but he was a little worried: "that child is too small, and thin, will there be any risk of surgery?"


    Mu Hao took him to the end of the corridor and faced him sideways. He said, "brother, if you have a major operation, there must be risks. We can''t guarantee that every operation can be 100% successful. As for the success rate of his operation, I can only give you a rough estimate. It should be more than 60%. My mother has more experience. When my mother has seen it, you can To ask my mother again


    Er Xiaofeng nodded and said, "brother Hao, thank you. If you can say that there is more than 60% success rate, I''m relieved. I believe in brother Hao and aunt Xu. If I can''t, I''ll go to brother Chengxuan for help. "


    Mu Hao picked to pick eyebrow, "do you really plan to manage in the end?" For a child that can be said to have just met, the miracle doctor who startled the flame door.


    Er Xiaofeng smile, "brother Hao thought I was a brain fever?"


    Mu Hao looked at him attentively for a minute and also laughed: "that''s your business. You can take care of it if you like. It''s really pitiful for the two brothers and sisters. Maybe our life is too happy. Although in the hospital, I have seen many patients with family difficulties. It''s my first time to meet such a poor family as Lin''s. When I went to ask for Lin Yao''s medical records just now, Dr. Li said that in the past three years, they still owe the hospital tens of thousands of yuan for treatment costs. "


    "Lin Yao should have paid for his admission yesterday."


    Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng is in charge of Lin''s brother and sister''s affairs, and will pay the hospital''s expenses.


    "Brother Hao, did they start to see a doctor in this hospital three years ago? Are they from the city? " Er Xiaofeng asked Lingbo to inquire about Lin''s sister and brother''s recent situation. He only inquired in the hospital, but did not expand the scope, let alone start er''s information network. Er Xiaofeng really didn''t know whether Lin''s sister and brother were from the city.


    "I don''t know that. Didn''t you ask someone to check it?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was embarrassed, "I didn''t check it carefully. I''ll have it checked out in a minute. Brother Hao, have you had breakfast? Shall I treat you to breakfast


    "It''s time for work. How can I not eat yet? If you haven''t, hurry to eat."


    Er Xiaofeng laughs happily, he also ate.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Hao went to work first. Er Xiaofeng called one of his subordinates. He took out the 1900 yuan that he wanted to give Lin Yi from his wallet. He handed the money to his subordinates, and said, "go outside and change these money into change, one yuan, five yuan, ten yuan, twenty yuan and fifty yuan."


    "Why is the change less important?" he asked


    Er Xiaofeng rare board up, still a little green but not lose the handsome face, "I want you to do what you go, ask so many why."


    "Yes, my subordinates. I''m going out to exchange change now."


    He left in a hurry with the 1900 yuan that Er Xiaofeng gave him.


    In the ward, Lin''s sister and brother have finished their breakfast. Lin Yao probably likes wonton very much. After eating, he smacked his lips and said to Lin Yi, "sister, it''s delicious. Can I eat again tomorrow? "


    Lin Yi smiles: "Xiao Yao likes to eat, so my sister will buy it to Xiaoyao."


    "Is my sister rich?" Lin Yao asked Lin Yi after he asked for it. Lin Yi doesn''t want her brother to know that her brother and sister are penniless now. Her younger brother is very sensible. If she knows that they are penniless now, she will ask to be discharged from the hospital. She doesn''t want to owe money to the hospital. However, her younger brother is too weak. No one can guarantee what will happen after leaving the hospital. So she comforted her younger brother: "mom has found a job. It''s mom who advanced half a month''s salary to the boss and gave the money to my sister. You can rest assured that as long as you like to eat, my sister will buy it for you."


    "Thank you, sister. Why didn''t mom come to see me?"


    Lin Yao is very puzzled. In the past, even if his mother found a job, she would come to see him, but he didn''t see his mother since he lived in yesterday.


    "Mom is too busy. When mom is not so busy, she will come to see Xiaoyao."


    "Oh." Lin Yao gave a sensible sigh, but his expression was a little lost. Soon he found the topic again and said to Lin Yi, "elder sister, a very good-looking doctor brother came to see me just now, accompanied by Dr. Li, who usually helps me see a doctor. I see that Dr. Li has a very good attitude towards the good-looking doctor brother."


    Mu Hao is the young master of the Mu family and Xu Yingying''s own son. Xu Yingying''s status and popularity in the central hospital are recognized as good. Muhao himself has great talent in medicine, so people naturally have a good attitude towards him."Well."


    Lin Yi can''t see what Mu Hao looks like. She only knows that it''s a friend invited by Er Xiaofeng. In her heart, she was a little curious about the identity of Er Xiaofeng. Those strangers called Er Xiaofeng Shaozhu. She must be a rich man. Er Xiaofeng not only has money, but also knows a lot of people. It seems that all of them have a long history.


    "My brother."


    Er Xiaofeng appears at the door of the ward, and Lin Yao cries with joy as soon as he sees him.


    Er Xiaofeng came over and asked Lin Yao a few words with a smile. Then he touched his head and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, come out with me. I have something to say to you." After that, he said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao is obedient. Lie down here and don''t run around. Brother Er will buy some toys for you later. What kind of toys do you like?" A seven-year-old child is often in the hospital. Er Xiaofeng is afraid that he will go crazy.


    "Brother, I only want a set of building blocks."


    Lin Yao didn''t want much.


    "Well, my brother will buy you a set of building blocks in a moment." Er Xiaofeng picked up Lin Yi''s walking stick for the blind and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng and mu haogang are just talking about her brother''s illness. When Er Xiaofeng proposed to speak to her alone, she didn''t refuse. Instead, she was very nervous. She didn''t know if her brother''s illness could be cured.


    After leaving the ward, er Xiaofeng put a black plastic bag into her hand and said, "I asked people to change money into loose money. Each denomination has it. I put it separately in the small bag inside and made a mark. For one yuan denomination, I put a marbles in it. Five yuan is five marbles, ten yuan is a big marbles, 20 yuan What''s in the bag of 100 yuan is nothing without marbles. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    After Er Xiaofeng''s 1900 yuan was changed into change, he asked for 1000 yuan and 100 yuan denomination from his subordinates. Thus, the 2900 yuan was handed over to Lin Yi.


    Let''s not say how much money he gave, because Lin Yi couldn''t see it. He was able to carefully separate the money and make a mark to facilitate Lin Yi''s use. Such care and meticulous care surprised Lin Yi.


    "In a moment, I''ll send someone to buy you a bag and a wallet with many layers. I''ll help you put money of different denominations into each sandwich. If you want to buy something in the future, you don''t have to worry about being cheated by others. You have enough change to pay for it. Others can''t get back the fake money or give you less money."


    Lin Yi grasped the bag tightly. Er Xiaofeng was worried that she would refuse again. She said, "I know you don''t want to accept my favor, but if you don''t accept it now, what can you and your brother do? I don''t want you to forgive me. If you still want to hate me, you can continue to hate me, and cure your brother first


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse Er Xiaofeng''s help this time, like the previous two times, but squeezed out two words.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply, "I hope you and your brother can live a strong life. My brother Hao has also seen his medical record about your brother''s illness. He said that the success rate of the operation is more than 60%. Aunt Xu didn''t come today. Brother Hao will tell her. After my aunt Xu has a detailed understanding, they will arrange your brother to have an operation. As for the cost, I''ll help you out. It''s not compensation. You can rest assured. "


    The last thing she wants is to accept his compensation.


    Lin Yi moved her lips and finally said thank you.


    Er Xiaofeng thought it would take a long time to persuade her. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. er."


    Lin Yi suddenly opened his mouth, er Xiaofeng hurriedly replied: "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Er, can you arrange a job for me?" Lin Yi even proposed to ask Er Xiaofeng to help her arrange her work. Er Xiaofeng helped her. Her brother''s illness could be cured. But she didn''t want to rely on ER Xiaofeng in the future, and she didn''t want to owe Er Xiaofeng. That always made her feel that she was trading her mother''s life for the benefits given by Er Xiaofeng. She wanted to have a job, she would slowly save some money, and then return it to ER Xiaofeng little by little.


    Her mother''s death, she now more or less believe Er Xiaofeng''s words, since he dares to keep the video of the incident for her to see in the future, it shows that the fault is really not on him, coupled with his analysis, it is very cruel, but Lin Yi has to face the reality that his mother may have committed suicide.


    To ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s heart is complicated.


    I don''t want to ask him for help, but I have to ask him for help.


    "You want to work? You can I mean, it''s probably not convenient for you to work Er Xiaofeng looks into her eyes.


    Lin Yi bites her lower lip. Er Xiaofeng finds that she likes to bite her lower lip. "Mr. Er, I can do it. As long as it''s simple and easy to do, I''ll try my best to do it. It doesn''t matter if the salary is less, as long as I have some income."


    Er Xiaofeng is really in a dilemma.


    If Lin Yi is a normal person, he can arrange a job for Lin Yi at any time. But Lin Yi is blind and she can''t see. What can she do?


    Unable to wait for ER Xiaofeng''s reply for a long time, Lin Yi bowed her head and said apologetically, "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, it''s hard for you to do it. I''ll look for it myself. I think there will always be a suitable job for me."


    "No, don''t look for it yourself. In your case, you are sold in minutes." In particular, she has a certain beauty, was sold to the nightclub, then she is crying, should not cry.


    "Lin Yi, let me think about it. I''ll help you arrange a job suitable for you. Don''t rush to find a job now. When your brother has an operation and is discharged from hospital, it''s not too late for you to look for a job."


    Lin Yi also knew that she was worried. She nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he asks Lin Yi to go back to the ward to accompany his brother. He goes out to help Lin Yao buy building blocks.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    "Adoptive father, your tea." Ling Yue put the prepared tea on the tea table in front of Er Donghao, and then wanted to hold her son from Er Donghao''s arms. Er Donghao stopped her. "The boy likes playing with me. Let me hold him for a while. You come back less. When he was born, I went to see him, and now he is one year old."


    Both Zhanpeng and Lingyue live in the dragon family, and the dragon family is busy with its affairs, so the couple seldom come back.


    "Next time you give me a granddaughter hug, don''t be a child." Er Donghao teased the child for a while, then handed the child to Ling Yue. He picked up the cup of tea that Ling Yue made for him and drank it slowly. After two drinks, he praised: "Lingyue, your tea making skills have improved a lot."


    "Thank you, adoptive father."


    Er Donghao held the teacup in his hand, seemingly casually asked: "in the early morning, where did Ling Hao and his younger brother go? Zhanpeng, how are you doing with the incident of my little brother bumping into a dead man? " As a father, er Donghao only asked about his son at this time.As Er''s younger brother grows up, er Donghao''s attention to his son becomes less and less. It''s not that he doesn''t love his son, but that when his son grows up, he should let go of his son''s wings and stop staring at him all the time.


    This is what Zhang Xiao learned. He agrees with Zhang Xiao''s way of educating children.


    In fact, no matter what Zhang Xiao does, he always agrees with both hands and feet.


    "My brother should have gone to Tianjing for coffee." Muya is married, years quiet good or formal business, the shop attendants are in the years quiet good work for several years, Muya is relieved to temporarily leave the shop to them to take care of.


    "My brother went to the hospital." Zhanpeng holds his son from his wife''s arms. The little guy struggles to get down to the ground. Zhanpeng gives him freedom. The little guy sat down on the floor, and then crawled under the tea table to play with the things under the tea table. "The woman who was killed by her younger brother left a couple of children. Her daughter was blind and her son suffered from heart disease. My younger brother sympathized with them. Now help the son of the dead contact a doctor to help the child undergo surgery. He went to Mu Hao''s home last night to find Mu Hao."


    Er Donghao''s eyes twinkled, "this child grew up with Moya, will his heart be too soft?"


    Zhanpeng pondered for a moment and replied: "adoptive father, my younger brother is still young after all. He asked Lingbo to inquire about some circumstances of the dead. Maybe something touched his heart. Let him stick to it."


    "I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult. When I''m at his age, I''m in crisis on all sides, and I''ll be killed by others at any time." Er Donghao seems not very satisfied with his son''s performance. The successor needed by the family should not be too weak. However, he has only Er Xiaofeng and his family must give it to ER Xiaofeng. Silence for a moment, er Donghao said in a low voice: "little brother, temperament is a bit like his mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    When it comes to ER Xiaofeng''s mother, no one answers or dares to answer.


    Er Donghao just mentioned it, and didn''t say it in depth. He became silent when he mentioned his wife.


    Zhanpeng and Ling Yue exchanged their eyes. Ling Yue bent down to hold her son out from the bottom of the tea table and said with a smile to ER Donghao: "adoptive father, my younger brother is still young. He is your own son, and your blood is flowing in his body. It won''t be bad. Don''t put too much pressure on him. He will grow after some things. In fact, I think my younger brother is very excellent now. When I was as old as him, I was still as pure as a piece of white paper. "


    Er Donghao reached out his hand and motioned Ling Yue to give him the child. After holding the child, he said coldly: "I have let him fly freely. How high and how far I can fly depends on him. As a father, I''m only responsible for bringing him up. How to go in his future life depends on him. I can help him. " He chose two people to pave the way for his son, one is Linghao, the other is Zhanpeng.


    Both Zhan Peng and Ling Hao regard Er Xiaodi as a brother. However, er Xiaodi''s current ability is still unable to surpass the two people who assist him. Whether he can control the whole family in the future depends on his own efforts.


    "Adoptive father, little brother won''t let you down." Zhanpeng is still very optimistic about Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is not as cold and cruel as his adoptive father, but he is not completely weak. Now he is young. When he gets older and has rich experience in life, he will be an excellent housekeeper.


    This time, he would be so soft hearted and sympathetic to the Lin brothers and sisters. It should be some reason that touched his heartstrings.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to come back. Go out and have a walk. You don''t have to stay at home with me, the old man. I''ll help you with the baby. You can go to the world of two for a few days." Er Donghao smiles and asks Zhanpeng and his wife to go out to live together.


    Ling Yue''s face is a little red, "adoptive father is not old at all." Er Donghao is not old, it should be said that his actual age has not yet crowded into the list of old men. His demeanor still Charms many women. Unfortunately, in the past 20 years, no woman can take the place of Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    "Ling Yue, you''d better tell me something about your brother. If you like others, you''d better tell them as soon as possible and marry them home as soon as possible. Maybe they''ll fly." Er Donghao said that he saw Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, but he would not interfere with the feelings of his younger generation.


    He could not spend his whole life with the woman he loved. He hoped that his younger generation could find someone he liked and that he could have a lover to be his wife.


    Ling Yue should: "I told my brother several times, he is still like that, maybe he thinks Cheng Aifeng can''t fly, watching him go on like this, I''m also very anxious."


    Er Dong Hao smiles, "he has not tried to lose, if he meets like me like Mu Chen''s rival in love, when he cries."


    Ling Yue''s biggest fear is that her only brother will be like her aunt and nephew. In the end, she is unable to live alone because of love.


    She also knows that Ling Hao likes Moya, but Moya and Zhong Yang are in love. Zhong Yang is also black in the stomach, so big brother can''t get Muya. Ling Yue thinks that Cheng Aifeng''s appearance is to save the elder brother''s hurt heart for love. However, after three years, the two men have not made much progress. Her brother has not explained to Cheng Aifeng that there will be jealousy, which is the reason why her brother is too overbearing.


    At the moment, Ling Hao, as Ling Yue had just guessed, is sitting in the quiet years drinking coffee.


    Moya won''t come to the store during her wedding. He knows she won''t come, but he does.


    Every time he came from city B, he would sit down and have a cup of coffee made by Moya himself. In fact, coffee has a bitter taste. Moya will help him add milk or sugar to it. This bitterness also has a little sweetness, just like his love for Moya. Secret love is bitter, but it is sweet to love someone.


    The years are still quiet as before. People who come here to drink coffee are very quiet. Some people like to read books here and enjoy the quiet here. It can be said that years of quiet is a quiet land in the downtown. When you are upset, you can walk in, sit down and have a cup of hot coffee, listen to melodious songs, or read books to enrich yourself. It seems that you can sweep away the troubles.


    "Ring bell..."


    His mobile phone rings. For fear that his mobile phone ring will disturb others, Linghao answers the call quickly. Cheng Aifeng calls him from her home phone.


    "Something?"


    Ling Hao''s voice is faint.


    Cheng Aifeng was very angry and asked him, "Linghao, when will you compensate me for 30 mobile phones? I don''t even have a cell phone available now. where are you? Haven''t you woken up yet


    Cell phones


    Ling Hao''s voice is still very light and a little cold. He is not in a good mood at the moment. Sitting in the store opened by Moya and thinking about Muya, he is disturbed by Cheng Aifeng. He can''t let himself be enthusiastic. "As I said, if you go to celebrity park yourself, I''ll pay you 30 mobile phones. Have you done it?"


    Cheng Aifeng said Didn''t I go to celebrity park last night? You sent me home. ""Take it with you, not with me."


    Cheng Aifeng said angrily, "Linghao, you are deliberately making trouble for me. You don''t want to pay for my mobile phone, do you? You don''t mean what you say


    "I''m just trying to make things difficult for you. What can you do with me?" Ling Hao is so angry that Cheng Aifeng throws the microphone away. Ling Hao hears the sound and frowns. She wants to say something. Cheng Aifeng has picked up the microphone and hangs it back to the phone heavily.


    Cheng Aifeng was angry and aggrieved.


    She secretly photographed a handsome man. He refused to let her take pictures, smashed her mobile phone, and destroyed all the photos of her home. He promised to compensate her for 30 Apple phones, but only compensated her for 30 apples. She went to the celebrity Park, and he asked her to go by himself, but he couldn''t follow him. Why did he take her to celebrity park by force last night? And he kisses her.


    "Ling Hao, I hate you and hate you. If I deal with you again, I will not be called Cheng Aifeng."


    Cheng Aifeng said to herself.


    When Mrs. Cheng came down from upstairs, she saw her daughter cursing. She asked with a smile, "Aifeng, who are you cursing? Who makes you angry again? Tell mom, mom, help you breathe. "


    "Mom, I''m bored."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. When you play cards with your mother, your luck is better than that of your mother. If you win the money, we''ll go shopping, and we don''t have to spend your father''s money."


    Cheng Aifeng is angry with Ling Hao. She doesn''t want to stay at home anymore, so she agrees to play cards with her mother.


    The mother and daughter went out in the same car. Mrs. Cheng was in charge of driving. Because Cheng Aifeng rolled down the stairs and her hands and feet were damaged, Mrs. Cheng refused to let her drive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    After Cheng Aifeng hung up, Ling Hao put his mobile phone on the table and drank the coffee quietly. But Cheng Aifeng''s pretty face flashed through his mind. She was also very beautiful. Before, she couldn''t make up. She often put on heavy makeup to hide her natural beauty.


    Later, she was disliked by him several times. Maybe it was a blow to her self-esteem. She didn''t make up much.


    A few minutes later, Ling Hao put down his glass, picked up his mobile phone and called back according to the number he had just called, hoping to find Cheng Aifeng to apologize.


    He was in a bad mood, but he couldn''t turn his anger on her.


    What''s more, there''s no relationship between him and MUA. He''s known for a long time that he can''t blame anyone.


    The phone went through. It was the nanny and aunt who had a family.


    "Let Cheng Aifeng on the phone." Ling Hao orders in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our young lady is out and not at home."


    Ling Hao frown, this just a few minutes, she went out? Isn''t she hurt? If you don''t have a wound at home, you''ll know you''re running around. "Where is she going?"


    "I went out with my wife. It should be playing cards. As for where to play cards, I don''t know. If you want to find our lady in an emergency, you can call her mobile phone."


    "Thank you."


    Ling Hao hung up, put down his cell phone and leaned back on the back of his chair.


    Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone was smashed by him. He can''t contact her at the moment.


    "Waiter, check out."


    Ling Hao calls the waiter. After settling the account, he picks up his mobile phone and car key and leaves the time in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Cheng takes Cheng Aifeng to her card friends'' house. All the wives have no jobs. Their children are old again. They just play cards and have nothing to do all day. Everyone is addicted to playing cards. Seeing Mrs. Cheng with her daughter, the ladies affectionately took Cheng Aifeng''s hand, asked questions from the East and West, and repeatedly praised that Aifeng was beautiful.


    "Mrs. Cheng, how old is your daughter this year? Do you have a boyfriend? My eldest son doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. I like your daughter as soon as I see him. Let''s be in laws. " A card friend surnamed Zeng, the hostess of the villa, asked Mrs. Cheng with a smile.


    "It''s twenty-five or twenty-six. I don''t remember much. You know, I don''t have a good memory. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Zeng Tai, has your eldest son found a girlfriend yet? Your son is so excellent and handsome. If he can look up to my love Phoenix, then our family love Phoenix will find treasure. "


    "Mom." Cheng Aifeng cried with a smile: "you don''t know how old I am this year. I should not have been picked up by you."


    Everyone laughed and joked that Cheng Aifeng had a fake mother.


    "Aifeng, do you really have no boyfriend?" Zeng too estimated that he really fell in love with Cheng Aifeng. He held Cheng Aifeng''s hand and asked her seriously: "my son is a little old. He is 35. He is not bad. He is too busy to fall in love. He once had a girlfriend. Because of the nature of his work, the girl left him and married someone else. Well, aunt Zeng is gray for his marriage. "


    Cheng Aifeng asked curiously, "aunt Zeng, what does your son do? I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to fall in love. " She was 25 years old when she was the same age as Muya. Zeng Tai''s son was thirty-five, ten years older than her.


    "Criminal police."


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng, with two stars in her eyes, quickly asked Zeng Tai, "aunt Zeng, is your son handsome? He must be more handsome in a police uniform, right? " Oh, she doesn''t have a mobile phone. Otherwise, she would like to take some photos of Zeng Tai''s son''s uniform now.


    Another wife said, "Zeng Tai''s son is very handsome. He is the most handsome policeman in our city. Aifeng, do you want to meet Zeng Tai''s son? Your mother is so familiar with Zeng Tai. If you and Zeng Tai''s son can have a spark, it will be a great good thing. "


    When Cheng Aifeng heard that Zeng Tai''s son was very handsome, and she had a handsome uniform, she nodded abruptly without thinking about it: "OK, I can meet Zeng''s son." No less meat. But before meeting, she needs to buy a new mobile phone, otherwise she won''t be able to photograph a handsome man''s uniform.


    Mrs. Zeng said with a happy smile, "then I''ll send someone upstairs to call my son up and let you meet first. My son has not had a holiday for a long time. Today happens to be a vacation. Aifeng, you two must be destined to have a share. You see, you usually don''t follow your mother to play cards, and my son doesn''t take a vacation. Today you follow your mother, and my son will take a vacation at home. "


    Her son is 35 years old, and because of her occupation, she has not married yet. Mrs. Zeng is really anxious.


    Although her little son is not married yet, but has a real girlfriend, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "Now? It''s OK Cheng Aifeng decided to borrow her mother''s mobile phone to use it. First she took a picture of the handsome guy. When she bought a new mobile phone, she turned the picture of the handsome guy from her mother''s mobile phone.


    Mrs. Zeng was overjoyed. She let go of Cheng Aifeng''s hand and stood up and said, "don''t start playing cards in a hurry. Wait until I go upstairs and ask my eldest son to get up and meet Aifeng."The crowd laughed and said, "don''t worry, we will all be witnesses for this kind of good thing."


    After Mrs. Zeng left, Mrs. Cheng pulled her daughter aside and asked in a low voice, "Aifeng, do you really want to meet Mrs. Zeng''s eldest son? Mrs. Zeng''s eldest son is very handsome. I have seen him several times and he is also calm. He is a criminal police officer. He often deals with bad people. It''s very easy for accidents to happen. You have to think about it clearly. "


    "Even if I didn''t meet her son, I didn''t see her working time? Pretty boy, I''m sure I''ll see you. Mom, you know I''m very interested in beauty, especially handsome men. " Ling Hao destroyed the pictures of handsome men she had collected over the years, so she had to collect them again.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded her forehead and said angrily, "do you still think you are a child? Come on, you''re so old. You can do it yourself. Mom doesn''t mind. "


    "Thank you, mom. I knew my mom was the most enlightened mom in the world. Mom, can you lend me your cell phone first? I saw aunt Zeng''s son in a moment and secretly photographed him


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t understand, "where''s your mobile phone? Forget to bring it? "


    Cheng Aifeng said indignantly: "I was hit by Linghao, who has broken my 30 mobile phones. He said that he would compensate me. As a result, he paid me 30 apples. I don''t like apples."


    Linghao smashed?


    Mrs. Cheng was a little worried and asked her, "Aifeng, are you and that man named Ling Hao friends or not? You''ve been after him for a while. If you''re a man-woman relationship, you can''t be a man and a woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Referring to Ling Hao, she let Aifeng have a black face. She said angrily, "Mom, I can''t be with him in this life. What he likes is Moya. He only teases me as a cat and a dog. He also works against me and pits me. All the pictures of handsome men I collected before were destroyed by him, which made me angry. Mom, don''t ask him. Lend me your cell phone to take a picture of handsome Zeng. "


    Cheng Aifeng is worried about taking pictures of a handsome man soon. She is anxious to borrow her mother''s mobile phone.


    Mrs. Cheng is from the past. Listening to her daughter''s saying, she looks like she hates iron but not steel. She taps her daughter''s hand that reaches out to ask for a mobile phone. She wakes her up. Linghao will destroy your photo, which shows that he is jealous. He cares about you and doesn''t treat you as a cat and dog


    "Ha, mom, if he cared about me, he wouldn''t do this to me. He smashed me ten iPhones a year, and he smashed 30 of my phones three years after I knew him. What''s more, he never said that he liked me. He only looked at me with stupid eyes. I know my IQ is not good. Don''t he be so straightforward? I used to be blind and thought that he was as graceful as Zhong Yang. Besides, I chased him for a period of time. He said that he was not interested in me, who would drool at the sight of men, and would like to put down the flower crazy girl who was eaten and wiped clean by others. "


    Ling Hao said on the phone that sentence let Cheng Aifeng remember hate until now.


    She is a person who can''t remember and hate others, but Ling Hao said that really made her a little angry. All of a sudden, she hated for an hour.


    "Why did he smash your cell phone?"


    "I secretly photographed the handsome guy, and then he destroyed the photo and smashed the mobile phone."


    Mrs. Cheng


    How did she give birth to such a silly daughter? Ling Hao was obviously jealous.


    "Aifeng, you can install stomachache for me now, and then go back quickly. Don''t come to Zeng''s house in the future." Mrs. Cheng usually doesn''t care much about her daughter. However, she still cares about her daughter''s life. She also knows the identity of Ling Hao. If Ling Hao really cares about her daughter, Cheng Aifeng matchmaker with Zeng''s son, she doesn''t know what storm will be caused.


    Cheng Aifeng said Mom, I don''t have a stomachache. How can I pretend? "


    At this time, there was a footstep on the stairs. Mrs. Zeng came downstairs. Following her was a man with a serious expression. Cheng Aifeng looked at him. If other women saw his serious expression, they might be afraid, especially his sharp eyes, which might have been the golden eyes of his career. However, Cheng Aifeng liked his serious and cold look It''s a little bit hard.


    "Mom, mom, cell phone, cell phone."


    Cheng Aifeng bumps into her mother and reminds her to hand her mobile phone to her so that she can take a picture of a handsome man downstairs. It''s so cool!


    Mrs. Zeng showed up with her eldest son, and her daughter refused to leave with a stomachache. Mrs. Cheng reluctantly gave her daughter her mobile phone. Then Cheng Aifeng couldn''t wait to take advantage of everyone''s inattention and secretly took several shots of her eldest son with her mobile phone.


    After shooting, she took her mother''s mobile phone in her hand, followed her mother back to the sofa and sat down, waiting for Zeng Tai to bring her son over.


    On the fourth floor where she lives, several rooms have been vacated. She doesn''t know how long it will take to collect all kinds of pictures of handsome guys to fill the room.


    "Cheng Tai."


    When Zeng Tai and her son came over, several wives all looked at the mother and the son with a smile. Cheng Aifeng had nothing to hide from her liking. She first laughed at the handsome man, and the sharp eyes of the other party swept at her. She was not afraid of it, but also waved her hand to each other.


    "Zeng yuan, this is Cheng Tai. You''ve met her several times. She''s a friend of Ma. Sitting next to her is her daughter Cheng Aifeng." Zeng first introduced Cheng Aifeng''s mother and daughter to her eldest son, and then said to Cheng Aifeng, "Aifeng, this is my eldest son Zeng yuan."


    Cheng Aifeng stood up, smiling sweetly at Zeng yuan, and reached out her right hand to shake hands with her opponent. She said, "Hello, Mr. Zeng."


    Zeng yuan politely shook hands with Cheng Aifeng and responded to her in a deep voice: "hello."


    Wow, the sounds are very nice, deep and magnetic.


    Cheng Aifeng, who has no resistance to handsome men, has already thrown Ling Hao, who was so angry that she left the phone, to the Pacific Ocean. Her eyes are full of Zeng yuan.


    "Zeng yuan, Aifeng seldom comes here. She doesn''t like playing cards. You can take her out for a walk and have a chat, so that you young people can get together." Zeng too smile let two young people go out for a walk.


    I sincerely hope that my eldest son and Cheng Aifeng can make a spark.


    Zeng yuan politely invited Cheng Aifeng out for a walk.


    Cheng Aifeng naturally won''t refuse and goes out with Zeng yuan.


    Although Zeng yuan is a criminal policeman, his father and younger brother are both in business. The business of his family can not be compared with that of several major groups in the city, but is richer than that of ordinary people. Zeng family''s villa is garden style, the courtyard is not small, the design is exquisite, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "I feel that your yard is almost as big as mine, but the scenery of your home is very good. Walking here is like walking in the park, but there are only a few fruit trees in my yard, which is boring."


    Zeng yuan looked at his own yard and answered, "my brother is a student of landscape design. All these are designed by him.""No wonder."


    Cheng Aifeng sincerely praised the design of the Zeng family''s little brother, who designed the small yard like a garden.


    "The garden design of our villa area is all designed by my brother. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Zeng yuan''s brother should have a good relationship. When it comes to his brother''s expertise, he talks a lot.


    Cheng Aifeng only wants to have a topic with a handsome man. No matter what request Zeng yuan has made, she agrees.


    So they went outside from the Zeng family.


    When Zeng Tai was playing cards, she asked the nanny to keep an eye on the two young people''s movements. When she learned that they were talking and laughing, she also went outside the community. Zeng Tai was smiling all over her face and said to Mrs Cheng, "Cheng Tai, I think our two families can really form a family. My family was a little older, and my work was busier. But older men would hurt their wives, don''t you Yes, if you have no boyfriend in Aifeng''s family, let them develop. "


    Cheng''s wife said with a smile, "I always don''t care about Aifeng''s private affairs. She is an adult."


    "It''s also true that children have grown up. We parents don''t need to be in charge of everything, as long as the children find happiness." Zeng Tai worried that the marriage of her eldest son was not a day or two. She caught a Cheng Aifeng and tried to make a spark with her son.


    "Zeng Tai, I want to tell you something in advance." Thinking of her daughter''s hobby of photographing handsome men, Mrs. Cheng felt it necessary to tell Zeng Taiming.


    Zeng Tai smile: "say it."


    "Aifeng has a hobby, especially admiring handsome men and taking pictures of handsome men. In fact, she had this habit when she was very young. When she was a child, she especially liked to stick to her brother and said that he was good-looking. If there were male guests in the family, as long as they were good-looking, she would stick to others. When someone said goodbye, she would like to follow them. In the past, we didn''t take it seriously, but now we can''t even change it if we want her to. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Mrs. Zeng said casually, "handsome boy, everyone loves to see it. My son is also very handsome. I''ll let Aifeng shoot him in the future. I can shoot as many as I want."


    Several ladies giggled.


    When Cheng Aifeng ran after Zhong Yang, it was also because Zhong Yang was very handsome. After a period of time, after Zhong Yang and Muya became male and female friends, Cheng Aifeng immediately patted his buttocks and left without pestering Zhong Yang. Many people were shocked and seriously doubted whether Cheng Aifeng had any love for Zhong Yang.


    Zeng yuan took Cheng Aifeng to walk in the villa area. He asked Cheng Aifeng, "you should have been to Qilin villa since you made friends with Muya? It was designed by mother Moya. Do you think my brother''s design is comparable to Zhang Xiao''s? "


    Cheng Aifeng hesitated and asked Zeng yuan with a smile: "can I tell the truth?"


    Zeng yuan stopped to stare at her with bright eyes. She didn''t know if it was his occupation. Cheng Aifeng always felt that his eyes could understand people''s hearts. "To tell you the truth, my brother also went to study. In order to find inspiration, he once lived in the Southern City resort for a month. If Zhang Xiao didn''t do design now, my brother would like to learn from her."


    "Well, Aunt Zhang''s design is magnificent, and your brother''s design is also very good. Let''s put it this way, Aunt Zhang''s handwriting is a lady of the family, while your brother''s is a jasper."


    Zeng yuan turned his mouth and laughed, "thank you. My brother thinks so."


    "You keep smiling. Just smile like this now. Don''t move. Wait for me to take photos." With a smile, Cheng Aifeng is fascinated. He tells Zeng yuan to keep smiling while quickly taking pictures of Zeng yuan''s smile with his mother''s mobile phone.


    Zeng yuan is still smiling.


    It was the first time he met Cheng Aifeng, but he was no stranger to this girl, because Cheng Aifeng once chased Zhong Yang, and then ran after Ling Hao of your family. He did not mix with the upper class, but his younger brother was mixed up. He had a good relationship with him. He was afraid that he would be too busy working all day and would send him the things happened in the circle every day.


    Cheng Aifeng''s love for beautiful men has long been known by Zeng yuan.


    "It''s good-looking, brother Zeng. You look really good when you laugh. Let me take more pictures." Cheng Aifeng held up her mobile phone to shoot, snap, pat, and a big hand blocked her lens.


    She Leng Leng Leng, and then look at the master of big hand, awe is Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks. How can he be here?


    The cell phone was taken away from me.


    "Linghao, give me back my mobile phone. It''s my mother''s mobile phone. Don''t smash it. I warn you. If you smash my mobile phone again, I''ll never end with you. You still owe me 30 mobile phones. Hey, don''t delete it. Brother Zeng''s smile is very beautiful and precious."


    Cheng Aifeng was busy grabbing her cell phone when she recovered.


    Zeng yuan originally wanted to stop Ling Hao. When he heard Cheng Aifeng call Ling Hao''s name, he stood aside with a smile and did not interfere in the affairs of the two people. When Cheng Aifeng runs after Ling Hao, Zeng yuan feels that Ling Hao is not chasing Cheng Aifeng?


    Every time Cheng Aifeng takes a picture of a handsome man, she is caught by Ling Hao. It''s not a coincidence, it''s deliberate. Ling Hao must keep an eye on Cheng Aifeng''s whereabouts. So whenever Cheng Aifeng secretly takes a picture of a handsome man, Ling Hao will appear in front of Cheng Aifeng in T city to stop her behavior and smash her cell phone.


    It''s Cheng Aifeng who is slow to see through Ling Hao''s heart, or Ling Hao hides deeply. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t believe he likes her.


    Ling Hao deleted Zeng yuan''s photo from his wife Cheng''s mobile phone. He wanted to smash his mobile phone, but when he heard it was his wife''s, he put his hand up. Where did Zeng''s Ai Feng go home


    Zeng yuan politely pointed to the direction of his home and replied, "you can walk along this road, about 500 meters away. My yard is very beautiful. Miss Cheng can recognize it."


    "Thank you."


    Ling Hao thanks Zeng yuan, and then roughly pulls Cheng Aifeng back.


    Cheng Aifeng struggled to get her hand back. His strength was too strong, which made her hurt. His expression was terrible. What did he want to do? "Ling Hao, you let me go, you let go! How do you know I''m here? Do you have eyes or ears? Have you even inquired about brother Zeng? I said how can you be like this? What''s your business when I take pictures? "


    Ling Hao stops and pulls her into his arms. He clasps her waist with one hand and pulls her long hair with one hand. Cheng Aifeng screams with pain. Her facial features are naturally raised, but Ling Hao blocks her mouth.


    Cheng Aifeng''s hair is pulled, and she feels pain as soon as she struggles. She is forced to bear Ling Hao''s second strong kiss.


    Every time he was molested without her consent.


    Asshole!


    After a kiss, Ling Hao''s anger decreases a little and pulls her back again.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t keep up with him. She sprained her foot carelessly. She was so painful that she struggled to stop. Ling Hao heard her low voice and instinctively stopped. He saw her struggling to squat down. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak. He just bent down to pick her up."What are you doing?"


    Ling Hao still did not speak, holding her to the side of the road in front of an feldspar stool, put her to sit down, he squatted down to check her feet.


    "It''s all your fault. I twisted my foot. I said, Linghao, are you stuck in the door? What''s wrong with you, I''m... "


    Ling Hao coldly gouged out her one eye, Cheng Aifeng very spineless to shut up, she is too useless, always be bullied to death by him.


    "Does it hurt?" Ling Hao asked her.


    "It must have hurt."


    "You can''t run around and take pictures."


    Cheng Aifeng


    Can she kick it?


    He rubbed her sprained foot for her. Ling Hao''s face was gentle, but only one. His anger was still blazing in his heart. When he went back, he would settle accounts with her. He always took his words as a whisper.


    After destroying her photos, she was busy collecting them again.


    What makes him angry is that she talks and laughs with Zeng yuan.


    I hate her disposition to see and love each other.


    No, she doesn''t know love at all. She just likes beautiful men. When she meets beautiful men, she doesn''t even know her name.


    "Can you still walk?"


    Cheng Aifeng tooted her mouth, "pain, how to go, do you mean it? You let me sprain my foot on purpose, didn''t you? You give me back my mom''s cell phone first. " He likes to smash other people''s mobile phones, and Cheng Aifeng is anxious to return it.


    Ling Hao put Mrs. Cheng''s mobile phone into his trouser pocket and said in a cold voice, "I''ll hand it over to her later." By the way, I would like to remind his future mother-in-law, her daughter, that he has decided not to arrange a love Phoenix blind date.


    After Muya returned to the door three times, he would fly back to B city to do business, but this woman, he could not rest assured!


    Ling Hao is considering whether to do Cheng Aifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Try and see if you can still walk?" Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng and wants to help her up.


    Cheng Aifeng grabs his hand and stands up. After she gets up, Ling Hao releases her hand and lets her go. Cheng Aifeng thinks that he is too cruel. She sprains her feet because of him. He also lets her walk on her own.


    Er! She doesn''t walk by herself. She wants him to hold her?


    Thinking that there are still several wives in the Zeng family, she would be ashamed to let Ling Hao take her back.


    "I can walk by myself." Cheng Aifeng took a few steps with pain.


    Ling Hao came to her arm and said coldly, "I hold you."


    Cheng Aifeng glanced at him. Ling Hao pursed his lips and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry just now." She sprained her foot. He did.


    "You were so fierce and cruel Cheng Aifeng complained, "I just took a few photos of brother Zeng. Why are you so angry? And how do you know I''m here? Did you use your family''s power to find it? "


    Ling Hao did not answer her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, Cheng Aifeng wrung him a little angrily and scolded: "annoying devil!"


    "He hated me, but he tried to provoke me at the beginning."


    "I don''t want to let you go. What do you mean I don''t want to ask you


    Ling Hao stops and looks at her attentively.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ling Hao smiles a little, Cheng Aifeng scolds him: "one moment angry, one moment laugh, you just can''t understand, Ling Hao, I ask you to stay away from me, OK? I know I''m stupid. I can''t play with you in this IQ. You can go ahead and spare my life. "


    Later, he continued to be his Hao Shao Er Jia, she continued to shoot her handsome boy, and then sold money.


    "You are stupid." Ling Hao raised his hand and pinched her face. "It''s hopelessly stupid. She''s the dumbest woman I''ve ever seen. Moya is smart. Although my sister is simple, she is not stupid. However, you have no appearance and no brain. When you see a handsome man drooling, you shout, "handsome boy, I love you." but you don''t know how to love. Your sentence "I love you" is too cheap and worthless. "


    Cheng Aifeng clapped his hand that pinched her face. He said, "I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as Muya. I''m not as good as Muya. So you like Muya. Do you love her? I''m stupid. I can see that you''ve always loved MUA. "


    Ling Hao also admitted: "I used to be Ameya."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly wanted to cry. She didn''t know why she wanted to cry. He loved Moya. She didn''t know it now. He admitted, why did she want to cry?


    The change in her heart can''t escape Ling Hao''s sharp eyes. He pinches her face again and finds it very funny to hold it. "You look like you want to cry. Do you hear me say aimoya, so you feel sad and want to cry?"


    "Why am I sad? What can I be sad about? I''m not sad about Zhong Yang and Muya''s marriage. I also sincerely wish that they will have a noble daughter from the beginning of their life. Their family likes their daughter, so I will be Muya''s bridesmaid. If I''m sad, I won''t be a bridesmaid. I like Zhong Yang so much. I''m not sad. Why am I sad when you like Muya? "


    Both sides of the face was pinched and pinched by him, Cheng Aifeng angrily patted his big hand again, scolded: "don''t you pinch my face, it will hurt, you let me pinch to try pain?"


    "Cheng Aifeng."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Aifeng responds fiercely.


    Ling Hao smiles, taps her pretty nose and asks her, "did you hear what I just said? I said I used to love Moya, that was before, not now. Also, I don''t mean to insult you, but to increase our feelings, so that we can make some substantial progress. Why are you so stupid? Is my performance not obvious enough? What''s in your head? Sometimes I really want to knock it out to see if there''s water in it. "


    "You''re in the water."


    Cheng Aifeng scolded, carefully savored his words, her heart beat inexplicably accelerated, staring at him.


    What does he mean by that?


    It''s not impolite to kiss her. It''s called increasing feelings. It''s called substantive progress?


    You mean, he likes her?


    "Ling Hao." Cheng Aifeng suddenly cried seriously. After Ling Hao''s hum, she pointed to the forehead and asked Ling Hao, "are you normal here? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Ling Hao


    He didn''t want to explain any more, but took her in his arms, pressed her face against his chest, and said a few words softly: "fool, follow me!"


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like his ambiguous cuddle. She is a flower maniac, but she has never had physical contact with other men. Ling Hao is the only one. Ling Hao is too bad. She is not his opponent.


    After breaking away from his arms, Cheng Aifeng frowned and asked, "with you? What do you mean to me? "


    "Be my woman."


    Cheng Aifeng was startled. She stepped back a few steps. She nervously put her hands around her chest to prevent Ling Hao. She said angrily, "do you want to take care of me? Ling Hao, I know your family is very rich. Even if you are not the heir of your family, you also have a lot of personal property. I am not short of money. I don''t need your support. "Be his woman!


    When he said that, he meant to support her and let her be his lover.


    Ling Hao


    He looked her up and down on purpose, touched his chin and said, "well, with your figure and appearance, I won''t suffer any loss in taking care of you. Well, I''ll give you 100000 yuan allowance every month, and then I''ll buy you a house and a car. How about that?"


    "Ling Hao, don''t overdo it!"


    Ling Hao pulled her over with a smile, bent down to pick her up and went on, "I''m going to tell your mother now that I''ll take care of you all my life and take you back to city B. In the past three years, you have been afraid to take that step again and again. Since you dare not take that step, let me hold you in my arms. "


    "Ling Hao..."


    "Fool, I said so much just to tell you that I like you now." Ling Hao was in a bad mood when her goddess got married. Cheng Aifeng hung up on him. When he left Jinghao, he couldn''t contact Cheng Aifeng. He immediately used his power to search the whole city for Cheng Aifeng''s whereabouts.


    When he saw Cheng Aifeng and Zeng yuan talking and laughing together, Ling Hao fully understood that Moya had become his past tense. What he wanted to cherish was the fool in front of him.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly touched Ling Hao''s forehead with her hand and said, "it must be a high fever. I''m confused. Or it''s a ghost.". Eh, there''s no fever. That''s the ghost. The great old gentleman, as urgent as a law, take it


    "Yes, I''ll take you. No one can take you except me."


    Cheng AI leaned on Ling Hao''s shoulder and said dejectedly, "Ling Hao, it''s not true. I must be dreaming, or I have hallucinations. How can you like me? You always think I''m stupid and I''m crazy. You love Moya so much. You grew up together. We''ve only known each other for three years, and you used to have a bad attitude towards me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Ling Hao held Cheng Aifeng in his arms and went on walking. Listening to her words that she became depressed because she didn''t believe it, he said with a smile: "I have a lifetime to let you believe that what I said to you is true."


    Cheng Aifeng did not believe that he would love her, but enjoyed being held by him.


    When the two returned to Zeng''s house, they were frightened by the ladies who were playing cards.


    "What''s wrong with Aifeng?" Thanks to her daughter''s love for flowers, Mrs. Cheng knows Ling Hao. Seeing that Ling Hao is holding her daughter, Mrs. Cheng comes around and asks with concern. She also wants to help Cheng Aifeng get down to the ground.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I just sprained my foot and couldn''t walk."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly explained.


    "Mr. Ling?"


    "Aifeng, what about Zeng yuan? Didn''t you go out with Zeng yuan? " Even if Cheng Aifeng sprained her foot, her son Zeng yuan should have sent Cheng Aifeng back.


    Ling Hao doesn''t put Cheng Aifeng down. Cheng Aifeng naturally continues to put her arms around Ling Hao''s neck. They seem to be very close. When Mrs. Zeng looks at them, she has a stab in her heart. She thinks her daughter-in-law is going to fly.


    "Aunt Zeng, brother Zeng yuan is still outside. He told us to come back first." Cheng Aifeng embarrassed to explain that when Ling Hao suddenly appeared, Zeng yuan did not help her at all.


    Once too Oh.


    Ling Hao didn''t want to talk to Zeng Tai. He put Cheng Aifeng down, but he put his arm around Cheng Aifeng''s waist and asked her to lean against him. He took out his wife''s cell phone and handed it back to Mrs. Cheng. He said gently, "Auntie, this is your mobile phone. Give it back to you. Don''t lend it to Aifeng for taking photos in the future. I''m afraid I''ll get angry one day I will miss my aunt''s cell phone. "


    Mrs. Cheng picks up her cell phone.


    "Auntie, if Aifeng has a boyfriend, I''m her boyfriend. My surname is Ling and my single name is Hao. I think my aunt knows me, so I won''t explain more. Now Aifeng has sprained her foot. I''ll take her back to take some medicine. In addition, she rolled down the stairs yesterday. Although there was no serious harm, she also suffered from abrasion. If she is injured, she should rest at home. Don''t go out and walk around. Another day my aunt is free. I''ll invite her to dinner again. Goodbye, auntie. "


    Mrs. Cheng nodded passively and watched Ling Hao pick up her daughter again and leave her eyes.


    Ling Hao''s words made Cheng Aifeng blush. When she came out, she looked at Ling Hao''s handsome face without saying anything. After a while, she laughed foolishly. After a while, she stepped down from her face and looked very worried.


    Zeng saw two people on the way home.


    "Are you reconciled?"


    Zeng yuan laughed and joked.


    Cheng Aifeng


    Ling Hao said in a deep voice, "we have never fallen out. How can we make up? Mr. Zeng, Aifeng is mine!"


    Zeng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m a gentleman, a gentleman doesn''t rob others of his love."


    Thank you


    Zeng Yuanchao waved to two people. Ling Hao held Cheng Aifeng in his arms, so it was Cheng Aifeng who released his arm around Ling Hao''s neck and waved goodbye to Zeng yuan.


    Ling Hao''s car was parked at the place where Cheng Aifeng had just taken photos for Zeng yuan. He carefully put Cheng Aifeng in the car, and then took a lot of bags from the back seat of the car to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was puzzled and asked, "what are these? What did you give me? "


    "Cell phone, it''s for you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng was overjoyed.


    He finally paid for her cell phone.


    Cheng Aifeng''s excitement only lasted for a few minutes. After she looked at all the mobile phones, she couldn''t laugh. Instead, she was very angry and asked Ling Hao who had already started the car: "Linghao, I''ll pay for 30 mobile phones. How can you give me such a mobile phone? What I want is an Apple phone, an Apple phone


    Ling Hao focused on driving the car, his head did not tilt for a moment, calmly replied: "this is 30 mobile phones, I promised to compensate you for 30 mobile phones, one is not much, one is not many, I have not promised the apple mobile phone you said, but I have put an apple sticker label on the back of each mobile phone. You can take them as apple mobile phones."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly looks at the back of the mobile phone. A red apple sticker is pasted there. It is used by kindergarten teachers to reward obedient children.


    "You pit me again."


    "I didn''t pit you. It was your own misunderstanding. I never said that I would compensate you for 30 iPhones. These 30 mobile phones are very suitable for you. If you use these mobile phones, I promise I won''t smash you. " Thirty mobile phones suitable for the elderly can make phone calls and send messages, but they can''t take pictures or surf the Internet. Their functions are very simple.


    Cheng Ai Feng has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Looking at 30 master computers, she knew that he wouldn''t let her take pictures of handsome guys with his mobile phone.


    Forget it, she''s going to buy her own new cell phone. Don''t expect this man to give her a good mobile phone in her life.


    "Fool."


    "You''re a fool. Don''t call me a fool." Cheng Aifeng was angry with him for using thirty masters'' machines to pit him and refuted him impolitely.


    Ling Hao smiles, "love Phoenix."Cheng Aifeng''s angry words blurted out: "if you have something, you can say it Well, don''t let it go, or I''ll stink. "


    Ling Hao: How are you, Miss Qian Jin? Can you speak more politely


    "That''s how I speak. If you don''t like it, stay away from me. Come on, what do you want to tell me? Is it conscience finding that you are going to send me another 30 iPhones? In that case, I will consider forgiving you


    She''s mad!


    How can I compensate her for 30 master machines!


    "I''m going back to town B by private jet tomorrow afternoon."


    "Really, I''ll buy firecrackers first, and then I''ll set off firecrackers to celebrate when you fly into the sky."


    Ling Hao tilted his head to look at her, then continued to look at the road ahead and said to her in a funny way: "so cruel, I wish I could die."


    "Hum!"


    "I''ll take you home now, you clean up, and tomorrow I''ll take you back to city B together." Ling Hao decided to take the flower maniac back to city B, so that he could watch her, so as not to make trouble when he left, and take pictures of handsome guys everywhere.


    Cheng Aifeng refused without even thinking about it. "I won''t go. City B is your territory. If I go, it will not be good for me to eat. In T City, you will control me to death. If you go to your site, I will not be more miserable."


    "As long as you don''t take pictures of men, I don''t care about you."


    He wants to talk with her about love, love, and formal contact with her, so that she can become his girlfriend, bring her to the upper class of city B, and let those women who want him back in the face of difficulties. He Ling Hao is a famous grass owner.


    Cheng Aifeng said I just like to shoot men. What should I do? So, you still care about me. Why do you go back so soon? Busy? "


    Ling Hao smiles, "I''ve always been very busy. There are many things in the company. I can''t take over the company completely now, so I have to run for several years. This time I came back to attend MUA''s wedding. MUA will come back tomorrow. When she comes back, I will go back. "


    Seeing the happiness of the woman who used to like, he should put it down and cherish his happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Let Ling Hao put down his business for three days and came here just to attend her wedding. Muya, who has been sleeping until now, wakes up.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law watched her grow up. Even if she would go back to the door tomorrow, Yang Xi would not say anything about her, only Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is like a starving wolf. On the wedding night and the next day after the wedding, Muya is struggling in the love net he weaves out, as if floating in the sea of love. Now she wakes up leisurely. After opening her eyes, she moves her body and feels a little soft. She can''t help but scold Zhong Yang fiercely in her heart.


    Didn''t he have to wait three more years to get it back in one day?


    "Wife, wake up."


    Zhong Yang''s gentle and handsome face came to Muya''s, "I''ve been waiting here for you to wake up for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you wake up. I''ve cooked something you like to eat and eat when you get up. But you sleep a little longer, and the food is hot for several times."


    Moya''s hand came out from under the quilt and gave him a severe wring on his arm. She was angry with him: "you didn''t hurt me for sleeping so long."


    Zhong Yang pet drowned and apologetically picked her up together with the quilt and said apologetically, "wife, I''m sorry, I''m reckless. I''ll pay attention to it and control myself in the future."


    He met her when he was three or four years old and said that he had waited for her for more than 20 years.


    After years of starvation, he was as hungry as a wolf.


    "What time is it?"


    "But it''s only four or five o''clock, and it''s not dark."


    "Evening?" murmured Moya Then she twisted it on his arm, "I just got married, but I didn''t get up until evening. What do my parents think of me? What do your relatives think of me?"


    Zhong Yang smiles and kisses her face. "No matter what they think of you, you don''t have to live with them. You live with me. As for my parents will not say, my mother also helped you stew tonic soup, want to get up to drink? If you don''t get up, I''ll go and have some tonic


    Muya was very embarrassed when she got up in the evening the next day after her wedding. She was still in the mood to be in love with Zhong Yang. She quickly cleaned up and followed Zhong Yang downstairs to see her in laws. Fortunately, the two families are very close to each other, and the husband and wife have known each other since childhood. Her mother-in-law treats her like a daughter. If someone else is her father-in-law, even if she is a miss of the family, others will think she is not good.


    In ancient times, people had to get up early the next day to offer tea to their husband''s relatives.


    Yang Xi and his wife were both sitting on the sofa in the hall. Yang Xi looked at the stairs from time to time, while Zhong Fu calmly looked at the newspaper and occasionally said something about Yang Xi.


    At last she saw her son and daughter-in-law downstairs. Yang Xi stood up to meet her. Muya called Yang Xi a little embarrassed.


    "Well, well, you''ve changed your mind. I''ve wanted to hear you call me mother. I''m hungry. My mother has stewed some soup for you. It''s still hot. Go wash your hands and mother will bring it out for you As Yang Xi said this, she pushed aside Zhong Yang beside Muya. She took Muya''s arm and took Muya to wash her hands.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are affectionate and affectionate, which is a good thing for a son.


    But Zhong Yang had the illusion that his mother was robbing his wife.


    Yang Xi has only two sons and no daughter. Muya was smart and lovely when she was a child. Everyone loves her. Yang Xi has long admired Zhang Xiao for having a daughter like Muya. Now Muya married her eldest son and became her daughter-in-law, which is her daughter.


    She doesn''t love Moya. Who''s going?


    "Mom, Muya didn''t eat all day. Let her have something light first." Zhong Yang called out to the back of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in situ.


    Yang Xi didn''t reply, but his accusations were thrown back: "do you know that Muya didn''t eat all day? Do you do this? Keep your wife hungry. Go, think over your mistakes and reflect on how to be a good husband. " Finally, Yang Xi also said to Moya, "Muya, don''t pay attention to Zhong Yang in the future. That guy is not qualified to be a husband."


    Moya


    Zhong Yang


    Zhong Yang went to his father and sat down. He touched his father and said, "Dad, you don''t care about your wife. She robbed my wife. She also said bad things about me in front of my wife. He destroyed me and held me back."


    Father Zhong lazily put down his newspaper and replied lazily, "but I think my wife is right. Don''t say my wife robbed your wife. Didn''t you see your father sitting next to me was you? Where''s my wife? Accompany your wife, so, who is robbing whose wife is still unknown. "


    Zhong Yang chuckled and reclined comfortably on the back of the sofa. "It seems that I really want to face the wall and think about my mistakes. I''ll take you as an example to learn how to be a good husband."


    "It''s time for you to study, son. Congratulations on your new husband."


    Zhong Yang shook hands with his father politely, "thank you, Dad. Do you have a red envelope?"


    Zhong Fu took out several red envelopes from his coat pocket. Two of them were the largest. He gave the smallest one to Zhong Yang and said, "I didn''t finish sending yesterday. Nuo, I''ll reward you."With a smile, Zhong Yang took over the red envelope given to him by his father.


    "In the future, treat Muya well. Don''t think that she is your woman when she is married. You should continue to love, love and pamper her as before marriage. Women are born to be loved by our men, and wives are loved by the queen when they are married home. " Zhong Fu taught the eldest son of his first husband with great care.


    Zhong Yang laughs, "Dad, I will love Muya as usual. I love her like my life."


    Zhong Fu believes this.


    A son is like a father.


    Zhong Yang was granted the title of T city "well, come on, upgrade early."


    "Upgrade?"


    "You have to be a father now that you are a husband? Being a father means upgrading. The first child gives birth to a pair of twin girls for your mother and me, and the second one doesn''t matter. If we have granddaughters, everything is enough. But there are few daughters in the Mu family. You and Muya should have more daughters. The Mu family wants one, and the Ning family may come to rob us. Your mother and I need two. Zhong Yang, come on! "


    Zhong Yang can''t laugh or cry.


    He and Muya just got married, and his father discussed how to let him have several daughters. Moreover, no matter how many daughters he and Muya have, they are both husband and wife. No matter the Mu family or Ning family, they can''t separate his daughter.


    "Dad, why didn''t you come on at the beginning? You should have had some sisters for me."


    Father Zhong''s face was helpless. He spread his hands. "Dad is a man. He can''t give birth to him. Your mother is afraid of having a son. She refuses to pursue the birth of a third child. What can I do?"


    Zhong Yang


    He got up from the sofa and left a sentence: "Dad, I''ll go in and have something to eat with Moya. You can continue to read your newspaper."


    "Go ahead," he said


    He finally said nothing about his son and ran away. In the past, he was no match for his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    On the day of Muya''s three dynasties'' return, many people came to Mu''s family. Er Xiaofeng did not attend Muya''s wedding. On the day of Muya''s three dynasties'' return, he, Bill Donghao, had to arrive at the Mu''s home early.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Er Xiaofeng got out of the car. Before anyone came into the room, he opened his throat and cried.


    Zhang Xiao was busy in the room. When he heard his cry, he said with a smile to Xu Yingying, "my little brother came very early today." Then she would like to go out, was pulled by Mu Chen, she picked eyebrows to look at Mu Chen, Mu Chen serious look, "wife, you are busy, that boy does not need you to pick up, I go."


    Zhang Xiao wanted to say something about being pulled back by Xu Yingying. After Mu Chen went out, Xu Yingying said with a smile: "how can I feel that Mu Chen''s father and son are defending too much. I''m still a child. As long as he hears his voice or er Donghao''s voice, his hair can stand up. "


    "I''m not shy of people who are tens of years old." Zhang Xiao is quite helpless about his men''s jealous nature. When he was young, he was known as a vinegar bucket. Now that his daughters are married, he is still so overbearing.


    It''s easy to change one''s character.


    Mu Chen blocked Er Xiaofeng at the door of the house. Er Xiaofeng was full of gifts on both sides. When he saw Uncle Mu blocking his way, his handsome face was full of smiles, "Uncle mu, OK."


    Mu Chen looked at him up and down, and then glanced at the gift in his hand. He asked with a smile: "younger brother, are you alone? What about your dad? I''m sorry to be here, but I was defeated by the love of my husband and wife two days ago, and I''m still hurt now? "


    Er Xiaofeng takes a look. Uncle Mu and his father have been fighting all their lives. Now everyone''s children are big. No matter whether they meet or not, both sides like to satirize each other. Mu Chen''s advantage is that he has Zhang Xiao and has love crystallization with Zhang Xiaosheng.


    Er Donghao because of love and not, always at a disadvantage, but occasionally he can let Mu Chen sour teeth are soft and helpless.


    "Uncle mu, my father and they are on the road. I drive fast, so I come first. In addition, my father has no internal injury. He has had a good time these two days. Occasionally, he will talk to Aunt Zhang on the phone, send messages and chat about wechat. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly sink down, er Dong Hao harasses his wife!


    Er Xiaofeng chuckles in his heart. In fact, his father''s contact with Aunt Zhang, which is the daily greeting, is that uncle Mu''s heart is too small. On the surface, er Xiaofeng asked Mu Chen politely: "Uncle mu, can I go in? My sister Moya is coming back soon. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I really miss her. "


    Mu Chen hums: "in a moment you say so in front of Zhong Yang, guarantee that he will be very good to you."


    "Brother Zhong Yang is very kind to me, and sister Muya is the best sister in the world."


    "What? Your sister Moya, that''s my daughter. She has no relationship with you. Be careful to be beaten by them."


    Er Xiaofeng grinned, "yes, it''s uncle Mu''s daughter. I didn''t say that my sister Muya is not your old man''s daughter. Brother muzhang, they won''t beat me up, they just love me. "


    Mu Chen said Stinky boy, when did you learn to be glib and more powerful than your father? Besides, I''m not an old man. Your father is an old man. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Uncle Mu is not an old man. My father is a few years younger than you, and he is not an old man."


    "Dad, is my sister back?" When Mu Zhang came out, he saw Er Xiaofeng blocked by his father. He gave Er Xiaofeng a fist and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, where did you go on my sister''s wedding day? What''s your urgent need to attend my sister''s wedding?"


    Laughing and scolding, he took the gift from Er Xiaofeng''s hand, took Er Xiaofeng to go inside, and said Er Xiaofeng: "every time I come, I always have a big package. Why are you so polite? It''s not that Mu Zhang laughs." my father is that kind of temperament. He and my mother are very loving. But the existence of your father is also a thorn in his heart. He just thinks that your father is still on the side If you look at my mother like a tiger, you will be nervous, and then you will be angry


    Xiaoerfeng laughs.


    The younger generation is aware of the feelings of the older generation, but it does not affect their younger generation''s communication.


    Er Xiaofeng came here early. In fact, there is one thing to know about Xu Yingying''s view on Lin Yao''s illness. So after entering the house, when he saw Xu Yingying, he went around Xu Yingying. Aunt Xu was long and aunt Xu was short. Mu Yi couldn''t help being sour. He felt that his wife was dozens of years old, and she was so charming that even fresh meat could be charmed.


    Xu Yingying was bewildered by Er Xiaofeng''s flattery and asked him: "little brother, if you have anything to say to Aunt Xu, don''t go around me. Don''t you notice that uncle Muyi wants to blow you out?"


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Mu Yi quickly. Mu Yi stares at him fiercely. He smiles and touches his nose. He makes a embarrassed move towards Mu Yi.


    "Little brother, you want to ask the child about the operation?"


    Xu Yingying is on leave these two days. However, her son has already told her about Lin''s brothers and sisters and brought back Lin Yao''s medical records for her to read. Her advice is the same as her son''s, which is to take surgical treatment. As for the success rate of the operation, she has to help Chu Yao do a detailed examination after going to work. What is certain is the success rate she gives It must be higher than Moho.Er Xiaofeng laughs: "brother Hao told aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying said, "yes, I told you yesterday. Yesterday, uncle Muyi didn''t let me go to work. Today, Muya came back. I will go to work tomorrow. Let''s talk about the child tomorrow. Now that child is in the hospital, there will be no accident for the time being. You don''t have to be too nervous. I didn''t go to the hospital, but I was angry with my colleagues in the hospital. They would take extra care of the child. "


    Lin''s mother died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel, but her son was reborn because of Er Xiaofeng''s help.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying smiles, "that''s our doctor''s job. Even if you don''t come to us, we will treat the child." She looked at Er Xiaofeng deeply and said with a certain meaning: "I hope you can still keep your kindness in the future."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately looked serious and seriously promised: "aunt Xu, no matter what my future status is, I will never do anything harmful."


    "Aunt Xu believes you! Go and play. "


    Er Xiaofeng: It''s like treating a child.


    In the eyes of Mu family, er Xiaofeng is a child who has not yet grown up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    At the same time, in the hospital, Lin Yao sits on the bed with his knees crossed, playing with his building blocks, which are given to him by elder brother er.


    Lin Yi is sitting in a daze, er Xiaofeng did not come today, I do not know her help, he can help her.


    "Sister, when will my mother come to see me? I''m going to tell my mother that my brother gave me the building blocks. " Lin Yao asked his sister several times a day when his mother would come to see him.


    Lin Yi came back to her senses and replied, "Xiaoyao, my sister told you that my mother is very busy because she has advanced her salary to the boss, so she has to work hard. Don''t ask every day. My mother will come to see you when she is free."


    When Lin Yao is busy, she doesn''t understand? She can come to see me after work. She would come here as soon as she got off work. I do, my sister


    She wanted to.


    Lin Yi is in tears in her heart. Her mother has left the world, but she dare not let her brother know, for fear it will stimulate him.


    Er Xiaofeng told her that she would help her brother arrange for surgery in the next few days.


    In my brother''s heart, er Xiaofeng is a very good-looking and good-looking brother. If I let my brother know that Er Xiaofeng killed her mother, would he be very disappointed? Sorry?


    "Xiao Yao is obedient. Don''t make a fuss. Mom is busy. Maybe she is busy working part-time. Our family is in trouble. If she doesn''t work part-time, she won''t be able to earn money to help you pay the medical expenses. You will have an operation in a few days. Mom is doing the operation for you to make money."


    Lin Yi endured the pain and coaxed his younger brother not to ask about his mother several times a day.


    Every time her brother asked her mother why she didn''t come, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry in front of her brother.


    "Oh, I don''t ask, sister. Am I really going to have an operation? Can mom make money to operate on me? Did the operation, can I live to grow up? " Lin Yao is only seven years old, but he also understands his illness and knows how to get no treatment. He may not live to adulthood.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He wants to grow up. He wants to be healthy. He wants to have a healthy heart like others. He can go to school and jump.


    When he grows up, he can make money to help his mother reduce the burden of the family, and then help his sister to have cornea surgery, so that his sister can see the dawn again.


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi touched his brother''s hand, held it, and comforted him with a smile: "as long as you have surgery, you will grow up healthy and safe. The money for the operation is earned by my mother and borrowed from her work. My sister also borrowed it from Mr. er. When you recover from the operation and leave the hospital, my sister will go to work and earn money back to Mr. er. "


    "Sister, can you find a job?" Lin Yao doesn''t want to attack her sister. She is too special. What kind of job can she find when she goes out?


    Lin Yi still laughs: "as long as my sister goes out to look for it, I can certainly find it. Xiao Yao, don''t worry about it. Don''t ask me more. If you play with the building blocks here, my sister will go out for a while. "


    Lin Yao nodded. He helped his sister bring the walking stick for the blind. He gave it to her. He got out of bed and helped her out of the ward. Under Lin Yi''s repeated urging, he returned to the ward.


    Making sure that his younger brother obediently went back to the room to have a rest, Lin Yicai turned and walked towards the elevator entrance. When he turned, his tears couldn''t stop falling.


    When Lin Yi reached the elevator door, he wiped off the button and waited.


    Soon after, there was a sound of footsteps around her, coming from the right, steady and powerful. Soon, the person to her side, should also want to go downstairs, Lin Yi noticed each other staring at her.


    Lin Yi grasped the crutch in his hand subconsciously.


    "Dad, what does this sister do with a stick in her hand?"


    The clear and tender voice of children rings.


    The man staring at Lin Yi is still holding a three or four year old boy in his hand. The boy''s appearance is somewhat similar to Lin Yao, but he is more beautiful than Lin Yao, because Lin Yao is in poor health, seriously malnourished and thin.


    The little boy, who was held by a man, was white and clean. His clothes were made of excellent materials and a little fat, but it made him look more lovely.


    "It''s a walking stick for the blind. My sister can''t see." The man explained in a low voice.


    When Lin Yi heard his voice, she felt familiar. It was like his father''s voice in his memory.


    "Dad, my sister has eyes. Why can''t she see?"


    The child is not sensible, he just feel curious, this sister has eyes, why can''t people with eyes see?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, Xiaobao. It''s very sad that my sister can''t see it. If you always ask this and that, my sister will be more sad." Men''s voice is still very low, seems to be deliberately low.


    Lin Yi felt that his voice was really like her father''s. when her father left, she was 12 years old. She could remember his voice. The man around her is still looking at her. Why does he talk like a father? Is it her father?"Dad, don''t you ask if you don''t understand?" The little boy was said by his father, appears a little aggrieved, doodle small mouth son.


    Lin Yi''s heart keeps falling. If this man is her father, where does the father have a son? Isn''t her father the only two children, she and Xiaoyao?


    "Sir, your voice is familiar to me. Have we met? Who are you, please


    Lin Yi spoke tentatively.


    The other party grinned apologetically and said apologetically, "little girl, you may have heard me wrong. We haven''t met each other. I''m really sorry just now. My son is young and ignorant. If his words hurt you just now, please forgive me. "


    Call her little girl?


    Not her dad!


    If it''s her father, you can''t be indifferent when you see her. But why do you talk like that?


    "Little girl, the elevator door is open. Are you going downstairs?"


    "Yes, thank you." The other party denied having met her, and Lin Yi had no way to confirm whether the man who spoke like his father was her father, so she had to follow her. She also deliberately deviated, trying to see if the man would pull her. Unexpectedly, the other party just reminded her that she had gone wrong and did not pull her.


    There may be no one else in the elevator. Lin Yi''s heart is occupied by this familiar voice. She can''t feel the surrounding environment calmly. She only knows that she is with the father and son.


    "Little girl, you can''t see. How can you be alone, your family? They''ll let you walk around alone? "


    Lin Yi answered him directly: "my mother is dead, my brother is ill, and my father is gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The man was silent for less than a minute and apologized to Lin Yi: "I''m sorry, little girl. I don''t know. Be careful."


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    I can''t hear any ups and downs from his words. If it was her father, he couldn''t have any ups and downs at all. Could it be that she was too thoughtful.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, the man reminds Lin Yi: "little girl, when the first floor arrives, the elevator door is open. I''ll press the switch for you first, and you can go out."


    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said quietly, "thank you, sir. I''m not going out. Please press the sixth floor for me."


    "Good."


    The man helped Lin Yi press 6 on the number key, and then he took the little boy out of the elevator. The boy kept looking at Lin Yi and said, "goodbye, sister."


    The elevator door closed.


    Lin Yi could neither see them nor hear their voices.


    If she could see it, she would have found the man holding the little boy''s hands tight and tight.


    The man walked out with the child in his arms. A woman of 42-3 years old came in a hurry. The woman was very ordinary in appearance and short, about 1.5 meters tall. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, which made her a little higher than the actual height. She was a professional suit, with short hair, which made her smart and capable. She should be a white-collar worker in the workplace, with a LV bag in her hand, When she saw her father and son, she ran over quickly, reaching for the child from the man''s arms, and asked the man, "Lin Dong, is Xiaobao OK?"


    Lin Dong touched Xiao Bao''s face and comforted the woman: "it''s a little low fever. The doctor prescribed some medicine. Why are you here? Isn''t it a meeting? "


    "Just after the meeting, I saw you go out in a hurry with Xiaobao in your arms through the mobile phone video, and I guessed that Xiaobao must be uncomfortable. I called the nanny and asked. When I learned that Xiaobao had a fever, I came in a hurry. I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Dong felt out his mobile phone and looked at it. There were two missed calls. He laughed at the woman and explained, "Yu Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring." It is estimated that after seeing Lin Yi, his attention was focused on Lin Yi, so he did not hear his wife''s call.


    "Xiaobao is OK. Let''s go back."


    Yu Li didn''t blame Lin Dong too much for not answering her phone. She turned around and walked outside with Xiaobao in her arms.


    Lin Dong takes a look at the direction of the elevator and finally follows Yu Li.


    Yu Li drives an Audi and Lin Dong''s Buick.


    "Lin Dong, I have to go back to the company. You take Xiaobao back first, and we''ll go out for dinner together in the evening, so that the nanny won''t have to cook our dinner." Yu Li stops in front of her car. When Lin Dong comes near, she hands Xiao Bao to Lin Dong and asks Lin Dong to take her son home.


    Lin Dong took over his son with a smile, "OK, I''ll take Xiaobao home. Go and be busy. Don''t be too tired."


    "I will. As long as you and Xiaobao are all well and around me, I''ll be fine if I''m tired." Yu Li kisses her son and gives Lin Dong a hug. She gets on her car and drives away soon.


    Lin Dong stood there watching her leave.


    "Dad, shall we go home?" Xiao Bao asked with one hand around Lin Dong''s neck.


    Lin Dong, holding his son, found his car, opened the door, put his son in the car and put it on the children''s chair, and told him to sit well. After closing the back door of the car, he looked back at the comprehensive medical building, and looked up at the sixth floor for several minutes.


    Xiao Bao on the car saw his father didn''t get on the bus for a long time. He slapped his hands on the window and called his father in his mouth.


    Lin Dong regained his gaze on the sixth floor and got on the car. Xiaobao asked him curiously, "what is dad looking at?"


    "No Lin Dong tied up his seat belt while fondly answering his son''s question, "dad saw an acquaintance, but Dad looked carefully and he was not the one he knew."


    Xiaobao didn''t understand. He soon remembered the invisible elder sister. After driving in Lin Dong, he continued to ask, "Dad, why can''t the elder sister see? She has eyes like Xiaobao. Xiaobao can see it. Why can''t she see it? "


    Xiaobao is less than four years old. This is the age when he is active and curious. It should be his first time to see a blind man, so he is very curious about Lin Yi.


    Lin Dong clenched his hand on the steering wheel, but with a smile on his face, he explained: "because that elder sister had a serious illness. After her illness, she couldn''t see. Xiaobao should be obedient in the future. If you are sick, you should take medicine according to the nanny''s advice, so that you can recover your health. "


    "Oh, Xiaobao must eat. Xiaobao doesn''t want to be invisible."


    Xiao Bao is too young to find out the problems in Lin Dong''s speech. For example, how does father know that his sister was seriously ill?


    Lin Yi didn''t hear wrong. Lin Dong is her own father.


    It''s just, what if it''s her father? Lin Dong has abandoned his wife and son to climb high.


    Lin Dong and Lin Yi''s mother used to be affectionate. After Lin Yi was born, the couple loved their daughter very much. They didn''t love their daughter because they were a daughter. However, they were in the countryside. Lin Dong''s parents preferred boys to girls, and Lin Dong was an only child. After Lin''s mother-in-law gave birth to Lin Yi, her mother-in-law often gave her a look, especially since Lin''s mother-in-law had not conceived a second child for a long time.Lin Yi had a serious illness when she was ten years old. Lin Dong and his wife gave everything they had to help their daughter treat the disease. Lin Yi''s life was recovered. After her illness, her eyesight became worse and worse, and eventually she became blind. In the same year, Lin''s mother didn''t know how many doctors she had seen and how many drugs she had taken. She finally got pregnant again, and gave birth to Lin Yao the next year.


    Finally, she gave birth to a son. Her parents in law have a better attitude towards Lin Yao. They regard Lin Yao as the apple of their eye and treat Lin Yao very well. They dislike Lin Yi who has become blind. But that was before Lin Yao was found to have heart disease. Later, Lin Dong''s parents turned pale when he was found to have heart disease.


    Lin Dong''s parents began to dislike Lin''s mother''s and children''s three children. They talked to Lin Dong privately and advised him to divorce her, and then marry a new son to inherit the family''s incense.


    They have given up the eldest grandson of Lin Yao.


    Because there is no money to cure, they think it can''t be cured. Besides, Lin Yi is blind. They think that the life of his daughter-in-law is too cheap, which implicates his son.


    Lin Dong is also unable to bear the pressure of his family. Under the persuasion of his parents, he told his wife that he would go to T city to earn money for his son''s treatment. When his wife was reluctant to leave, he would not come back. He didn''t contact his family at all, but only his parents. He didn''t disclose any information to his wife.


    Knowing that Lin Dong found a job and was highly appreciated by her older female boss, Lin''s parents drove Lin''s mother out of the house. Lin''s mother also wanted to find a husband, so she brought her children to T city. It''s not easy for her to find a husband?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Over the years, Lin''s mother had a hard time in T City, and finally died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel. But Lin Dong is with his older female boss Yu Li. They don''t get a marriage certificate because Lin Dong and his ex-wife haven''t gone through divorce procedures. Yu Li also knows that he has a wife and children in the countryside, but she falls in love with Lin Dong, so she doesn''t care.


    Yu Li looks ordinary. Even if she has a little family background, it''s hard to find a suitable one. She looks good. Others don''t look up to her, but she looks down on her. Lin Dong is tall and tall. Although he comes from the countryside, he is somewhat handsome. In addition, he is reliable. Yu Li remembers him as soon as she sees him. After a year''s acquaintance, they break through the relationship between the boss and the boss The relationship between workers has become cohabitation.


    When Yu Li was 39 years old, she was pregnant and gave birth to Xiaobao at the age of 40. After having Xiaobao, Yu Li wanted to get a marriage certificate with Lin Dong. Because Lin''s mother left the Lin family with her children and couldn''t find them, Lin Dong couldn''t divorce his wife. They had to live like this for a while.


    Lin Dong didn''t expect that he and Yu Li asked the detective agency to help them find out the whereabouts of their wives. After a long time, they didn''t find them. Today, they ran into Lin Yi, his daughter who once held him in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Yao, his eldest son with heart disease, is still alive, but he doesn''t know how long he can live. For so many years, he only thinks about his wife and children occasionally. What Yu Li has given him has made him used to the rich life now, and he doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    My wife died.


    This surprised Lin Dong.


    No wonder he asked someone to find his wife, but he was dead.


    If his wife dies, he doesn''t have to go through any divorce procedures. As long as he gets his wife''s death certificate, he will be free and can get married with Yu Li.


    Lin Yi never dreamed that her father had become someone else''s husband and was someone else''s father. Seeing her with his own eyes, his father could be indifferent and knew that her mother was dead. What his father thought was that he could regain his freedom and marry someone else.


    Lin Yao is now in hospital, waiting for an operation to save his life, but Lin Dong is in love with his other son, regardless of Lin Yao, who is also his own son.


    Taking the elevator back to the sixth floor of Linyi, she fumbled out of the elevator, not immediately back to the ward, but hiding in the corner, back to others secretly crying.


    The familiar voice made her think of her father, and she hated that she couldn''t see it. She couldn''t confirm whether the owner of the familiar voice was her father or not.


    Her mother died and her life was uncertain. The missing father was the last hope of the two brothers. She often imagined that one day, she and her brother would walk on the street and meet their father, and then the family would be reunited.


    After all, fantasy is fantasy. She is 18 years old, and the dream has been for several years, but it has not been realized. Now, my mother is killed. Even if she sees her father, the family can''t be reunited.


    The younger brother asked his mother every day. She didn''t dare to tell him that his mother''s ashes were under his bed


    Lin Yi''s tears fall more and more fierce.


    "Lin Yi, how can you hide here? Do you know that you scared me and told Lingbo what you need? He will buy it for you. Don''t walk around. Ling Bo is just going out to buy something, and when he comes back, he will not see you... "


    Received Lingbo''s phone call, said Lin Yi disappeared, in Mu''s home Er Xiaofeng had to rush to the hospital. When he came, sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang had just returned to Mu''s home, and he just called sister Moya in a hurry and left.


    Lin Yao was also worried.


    His sister went out for so long and didn''t come back. He would cry and blame himself for not letting his sister go out. His sister couldn''t see it. What if he was abducted by bad people? His mother told him, he is the eyes of his sister, to be responsible for her sister to lead the way, do not let her sister walk around.


    Er Xiaofeng looks for a while, did not expect Lin Yi is hiding in the corner.


    He came to Lin Yi''s body angrily, and forced to turn Lin Yi''s body. What he saw was Lin Yi''s tearful face. He was stunned, and then he became a little confused and asked her, "Lin Yi, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? Worried about your brother''s surgery? I asked aunt Xu. Aunt Xu said that the success rate of the operation is about 70%. With her, your brother will recover. Hello, don''t cry. Hello... "


    Lin Yi suddenly plunges into ER Xiaofeng''s arms. Her crutches fall to the ground. Her thin hands hold Er Xiaofeng''s clothes tightly and cry bitterly in Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    She was really sad and wanted to lean on her shoulder.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to push her away. Although he is 20 years old, there are many girls chasing him. In fact, he is very pure. The first time he touched a girl''s hand, he touched Lin Yi. He wanted to pull her away to avoid her falling.


    Now Lin Yi plunges into his arms and cries. He looks very cramped. His pretty face is red. It''s not like pushing away Lin Yi or embracing her. Lin Yi''s cry makes him feel more upset. What''s wrong with her?


    Can you stop crying.


    Really, who will tell him, is this woman made of water?The women around him are very strong and seldom cry.


    Lin Yi changed his perception of women.


    The women around Er Xiaofeng are all favored by heaven, while Lin Yi is the one struggling at the bottom of society.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Er Xiaofeng finally patted Lin Yi''s back with his hand, softened his voice and asked her, "you tell me, I can help you solve it, I will help you solve it."


    Lin Yi did not answer him.


    She cried for a while, and then left Er Xiaofeng''s arms. She would wipe her tears and snot with her sleeve. Er Xiaofeng stopped her and said, "I have a tissue. I''ve started to bring my own tissue. Wait, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, er Xiaofeng took out a package of tissue from her trouser pocket, opened it, took out a few and handed them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi took the tissue. The tissue Er Xiaofeng gave her was fragrant. She wiped her tears and said apologetically, "Mr. Er, I''m sorry. I don''t know if I''ve soiled your clothes. If so, I''m sorry. "


    Er Xiaofeng looked down at his suit coat. There was a trace of tears. He wiped it with a paper towel and said, "it''s OK. I can wipe it myself." Seeing Lin Yi still holding a paper towel, he kindly reached out to help Lin Yi take the dirty tissue. "I''ll throw it in the garbage can for you."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi is both embarrassed and grateful.


    This man was originally the enemy of his mother''s death. When she heard him scolding her, she could not help but plunge into his arms and cry bitterly. Lin Yi is very complicated with ER Xiaofeng, but she knows that this man is not bad in nature and has responsibility. At least she will not leave her sister and brother alone because of her initial resentment and accusation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    After throwing away the paper towel, er Xiaofeng returned to Lin Yi and asked Lin Yi with concern: "can you tell me why you are hiding here crying?"


    Lin Yi looks at him. Although he knows that she can''t see, er Xiaofeng still feels that she looks at him seriously. When she looks at him like this, his beautiful face is unnaturally red again. Fortunately, she can''t see it, otherwise Er Xiaofeng dare not face her.


    It is estimated that Lin Yigang was the only one who burst into his arms and cried bitterly, which caused Er Xiaofeng to blush easily in the face of her now. She took him as a backer, so relying on him, she seemed so helpless, he inexplicably gave birth to heartache.


    "Mr. Er, I..."


    Seeing that she was a little hesitant, er Xiaofeng laughed and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I don''t ask. But don''t walk around like this in the future. It will frighten people. How long have you been out? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi dropped his eyes apologetically, "Mr. Er, I''m really sorry for the uneasiness I brought you. I just want to vent. I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble and scare Xiaoyao. By the way, Xiaoyao, I''ll go back to the ward first, so that Xiaoyao won''t continue to worry. He has a bad heart and will be scared."


    With that, Lin Yi wanted to go. Her crutch fell to the ground. She squatted down to feel for it. Er Xiaofeng had helped her pick it up and pulled her to her feet. She put the crutch in her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the ward."


    "Mr. Er, I can go myself."


    Lin Yi insisted on going by himself.


    Er Xiaofeng said to her, "I cried so much just now, but now I''m so stubborn. You''re taken care of like this."


    Lin Yi: I just lost my temper. Xiao Yao would ask me several times every day why his mother didn''t come to see him. I was almost overwhelmed by his question, so I wanted to avoid going out and breathe. Then I heard a very familiar voice at the elevator entrance, like my father''s, but when he faced me, there was no fluctuation in the voice. He was still holding a little child, who called him father


    Er Xiaofeng did not answer, waiting for her to say.


    "When my father left, I was 12 years old, Xiao Yao was one year old. Xiao Yao has no impression on my father, but I do. I can''t forget my father''s voice, but he Mr. Er, I think that if he is my father, but he becomes someone else''s father, I feel sad. When my mother is dead, my father is the best hope for me and Xiaoyao. Although we have been looking for him for several years, we still have delusions. Now that the delusion is broken, I am sad. "


    Er Xiaofeng gently answered: "so you hide and cry?"


    Looking at her, er Xiaofeng asked her, "do you want to find your father? I can help you find him. You just need to give your father''s name, age and appearance, and I can help you find him


    Lin Yi was suddenly silent.


    She was afraid.


    If the father really became someone else''s father, how should she and her brother face it?


    But if she doesn''t find it, she won''t be reconciled. Even if her father became someone else''s father, she also wanted to know why her father was so heartless. She left for six years and ignored them for six years. If the money didn''t come back, people would not come back. Were the love between husband and wife and the love between father and daughter false?


    "His name is Lin Dong. My mother says Xiao Yao is like my father. He''s 45 years old this year."


    Lin Yi replied simply that it was enough for ER Xiaofeng.


    "Well, I''ll have someone help you find your father." Er Xiaofeng also wants to know whether her father abandoned his wife and son or had an accident. No one knows why he didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and father.


    His father had no feelings for his mother, so he did his duty as a father.


    Er Xiaofeng sent Lin Yi back to the ward. As soon as he saw her sister, Lin Yao rushed over and hugged Lin Yi tightly. He said, "sister, where have you been? I''m scared to death if you don''t come back for such a long time."


    "My sister is OK. My sister can take care of herself and take care of Xiao Yao in the future. Don''t worry about Xiao Yao." Lin Yi comforted his younger brother.


    Er Xiaofeng quietly took a picture of Lin Yao with his mobile phone and planned to take it as the version of looking for someone.


    Remembering that Mu Ya came back today, er Xiaofeng didn''t stay in the hospital for long. He told Ling Bo to take good care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He rushed back to Mu''s home.


    He was afraid that MUA would leave, so he called MUA on the way and asked her to wait for him.


    Muya said with a smile on the phone, "brother Zhong Yang and I will not be on our honeymoon until tomorrow. We are still in T city today. Don''t worry. Drive slowly."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll fly abroad today. I still have something to ask my sister to help or give me a hint. If my sister goes abroad with brother Zhong Yang, I will not be able to call again to harass you. "


    Moya will go on a honeymoon with Zhong Yang after returning home. Anyone who dares to disturb them during the honeymoon will wait for Zhong Yang to come back and kill you.


    "Well, if you want to come back, you are driving, and my sister will hang up first."


    Muya hang up first, so as not to affect Er Xiaofeng''s driving.Zhong Yang in her side asked: "who is it?"


    "Little brother."


    "Where is he going when he goes out in a hurry? He didn''t attend our wedding. He said there was something urgent. I asked him just now. He didn''t have an emergency, but he bumped into someone. Although he was not fully responsible, the family of the dead was very sad. "


    Muya looked at her husband and said," he didn''t tell us that he was afraid we were worried and didn''t want to affect our mood. We know it in our hearts. He''s all grown up. I believe he can handle something. "


    Zhong Yang smiles, embraces his wife''s shoulder and kisses her cheek. "I don''t want to care about them at all. I just want to care about you."


    Moya was stolen by him, his face slightly red, gently pushed him, low angry with him: "Zhong Yang, you focus on yourself."


    "Self weight, how to call it self weight? You''re my wife, and it''s natural for me to kiss you? "


    Moya gently pushed him away. "Don''t make people laugh." The corner of her eye catches Cheng Aifeng walking over. Muya reminds Zhong Yang in a low voice: "don''t make a fuss. Aifeng is coming."


    Zhong Yang also looks at Cheng Aifeng. For the girl who once chased him crazily, Zhong Yang has a light look. How can his family Muya become friends with this girl? You know, two women used to be enemies in love.


    "Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng''s sprained foot is still painful, so she walks around and around. She came over and called Muya first. Then she faced the first male god in her mind and asked Zhong Yang with a big smile: "Zhong Yang, can I borrow Muya from you?"


    Zhong Yang wants to refuse. Muya has pushed him away. He has to answer Cheng Aifeng in a low voice: "yes." Then she walked away helplessly. When she walked away, her sticky eyes still stuck to MUA.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Cheng Aifeng enviously said to Muya, "Muya, Zhong Yang really cares about you, afraid I''ll eat you."


    "Moya smile," Ling Hao brother also care about you, you look at him, staring at you. " Muya looks in the direction of Linghao. Linghao is talking to Zhanpeng, but she keeps an eye on Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t look at Ling Hao, instead, she murmurs: "that''s a bully, Muya. Let''s go out for a walk. I have something to say to you. I''ve been bothering with this matter these two days, but I don''t know whether I should believe him or not."


    Muya nodded with a smile and took Cheng Aifeng out of the room. They walked back to the yard.


    The courtyard in spring is full of color. Mu Chen used to chase those potted flowers sent by Zhang Xiao and replant them constantly. Now they have occupied the whole backyard, and they bloom every spring. They are very beautiful.


    Cheng Aifeng loves beautiful things. She wants to take a picture of the blooming flowers and touch her. She only touches a mobile phone with no camera function. She is immediately discouraged. At the same time, she is very angry with Ling Hao''s shamelessness and pits her.


    Seeing that the mobile phone that Cheng Aifeng took out was the master machine, Muya couldn''t help but ask her, "Aifeng, I remember you always use apple. How did you change the brand? This kind of mobile phone seems to have few functions. "


    "Yes, it has very few functions. It can only make phone calls and send messages. It doesn''t even have the function of taking pictures. It''s suitable for old people. Moya, do you know who gave me this cell phone? It''s Linghao. He smashed my cell phone again. He finally forced him to pay for my cell phone, so he paid for it. My lungs were blown up. "


    Cheng Aifeng pours out her dissatisfaction with Ling Hao.


    Moya takes her to the bottom of a big tree. There is a swing chair under the tree. It''s a pleasure to sit here and read books in summer. The person who installed the swing chair was her father, who, of course, installed it for her mother.


    Two people sat down on the swing chair. Muya''s foot touched the ground, and the chair swung. She looked at Cheng Aifeng with a smile. "Why did brother Ling Hao smash your mobile phone again? As far as I know, how many times have you smashed your mobile phone?"


    Cheng Aifeng held out three fingers, "the 30th time."


    Muya smile, "good memory."


    Cheng Aifeng snorted.


    "Aifeng, why does he always smash your mobile phone?"


    "I took a picture of a handsome guy."


    "Oh --" Moya''s "Oh" word drags on for a long time. Cheng Aifeng blushes inexplicably and says, "why do you drag so long? If you have something to say, don''t sell it to me. You know my brain doesn''t work well


    Moya nodded. "You don''t have a good brain."


    Cheng Aifeng


    "Brother Ling Hao is jealous. Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Muya asks Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng opened her mouth and said, "jealous? But, but he loves you, you know? He actually liked you a long time ago. Muya, I''m not jealous of you. I''m confused by him. I can''t tell whether he''s telling the truth or the lie. He said that he likes me now and wants to take me back to city B. I don''t want to go with him. He also said that if I don''t go with him, he''ll do me tonight. He actually Did you do me? Is that right? "


    Moya smiles, and Cheng Aifeng''s face burns red.


    "My brother Ling Hao finally knows what to do. We''ve been worried about you for the past three years when we''ve been watching you two spinning around in the same place. Love Phoenix, brother Ling Hao may have liked me, but now we have brother and sister feelings, no longer men and women. He has been fond of you for a long time. We spectators can see clearly. You are the only one in the game who can''t carry you. No wonder Ling Hao is in a hurry to deal with you. If you become his first person, you can''t run away. It turns out that Ling Hao is chasing girls like this. Ha ha. "


    Moya thinks Linghao is the overbearing president fan. What kind of pursuit process can be saved directly? Let''s talk about it when you cook rice.


    Ling Hao plans to take Cheng Aifeng back to city B. maybe he is taking Cheng Aifeng back to city B to register.


    Cheng Aifeng said with annoyance, "but I find that I don''t want to marry him. What should I do?"


    MUA glared at her. "Do you think you''re his opponent? He seldom comes to T City, but he eats you to death every time he comes. You don''t even have the strength to resist in front of him. If you don''t want to marry him, you are not afraid that he will tie you to church? "


    "He dares!"


    "If I were brother Ling Hao, that''s what I did, because you are not clear about love. You say who you love and who you love. In fact, you don''t know love at all. You just appreciate beautiful things. You can''t carry it clearly. Brother Ling Hao is not strong. How can he spend his white head with you? Slowly pursuing you? I don''t think you''ll be able to pick it up if he chases you for another three years. "


    Muya''s words hit the nail on the head. It''s exactly why Ling Hao loves Cheng Aifeng but doesn''t express her love. She only takes actions to keep her.


    Cheng Aifeng said I, I''m so stupid? "


    Yes, she is. Think about how many men she has been pursuing since she was 14 years old, which handsome guy she didn''t say love is miserable? When other people have a true love, she is patting the bottom to leave, she also had a first love, the other party is unable to bear her "see a love one" flower, left her.It is very sad for others to be lovelorn. She is not sad at all.


    "Aifeng, brother Ling Hao is really in love with you. I think you also have feelings for him. Since he has made it clear to you, you can consider whether you want to go back to city B with him, so as to avoid him running here in two or three days. He is very busy."


    "Do I have feelings for him?" Cheng Aifeng asked herself, thinking of his kiss, she enjoyed it very much, er, did she love Ling Hao too? But that guy doesn''t let her take beautiful pictures. That''s her hobby. She likes to take handsome pictures.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Aifeng still shook her head: "Muya, I''m afraid. Although Linghao and I have known each other for three years, his mind is deep. City B is a strange place for me. I went to a place I don''t know very well. Moreover, I heard that he has been dating there many times. I don''t know how many women want to marry her. I go to the enemy camp alone. Hehe, with my intelligence, I will be defeated at any time People tear them into pieces. "


    Moya


    Ling Hao has been dating countless times, and it is also true that many women want to marry him.


    Muya was annoyed at him for this. She fell in love with Cheng Aifeng, but she didn''t tell her. Aunt Er arranged for him to go on a blind date. No matter how many times she arranged, he went there. It''s normal for Cheng Aifeng to have no sense of security.


    "Muya, I''m afraid Ling Hao is going to do me tonight. Can you take me in for the night? As long as we spend this evening, I will not disturb you and Zhong Yang. Anyway, you will not go out for your honeymoon until tomorrow. " Cheng Aifeng suddenly grabs Muya''s hand and asks Muya to take her in for the night, avoiding Ling Hao first.


    MUA suddenly felt a flock of crows flying over her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Who dares to take you in but me?"


    Ling Hao''s low, cold voice began to ring.


    The two women turned their heads at the same time and saw that Ling Hao didn''t know when to appear behind them. They didn''t know whether the conversation was too focused or Ling Hao walked too lightly. They didn''t know at all.


    At the sight of Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to go, but her feet still ache. Ling Hao went to get married and picked her up to Mu''s home. Her feet were not hurt, and she couldn''t get rid of Ling Hao, let alone her feet.


    Moya got down from the swing chair and said with a smile, "brother Linghao, your attitude is better. Don''t be cold. With your attitude, Aifeng will believe that you love her


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    What she remembers is that Ling Hao is difficult to deal with, and Ling Hao is overbearing. Ling Hao''s bad treatment to her is that she can''t remember Linghao''s kindness to her.


    Ling Hao glanced at Cheng Aifeng. When he looked at Muya again, he looked very gentle. He apologized to Muya and said, "Muya, she''s bothering you. I''ll apologize for her. Zhong Yang has found you. She''ll take care of it."


    Moya shook her head. "Aifeng just wants to find someone to talk to. Everyone will have troubles. It''s better to find someone to talk to. Brother Ling Hao, don''t say you are in charge of it. Aifeng is not a child. She is an adult. Since you love her, you should treat her well and make her believe that your feelings are true, instead of treating her as a pet. When you remember, you will tease her twice and leave her here. "


    Cheng Aifeng nods again.


    Ling Hao stares at her. She doesn''t open her eyes immediately, but she''s a little upset. Ling Hao says he loves her, but his attitude towards Muya is always gentle, never cold, let alone say that she is not good. What about her? If there is no comparison, she can believe that Ling Hao is somewhat different from her. She smashes her camera as if he drinks vinegar. But with Muya, she will be hurt.


    "Well, I''ll have a good talk with her. You are going to spend your honeymoon tomorrow. You will have an early rest tonight. When you arrive at your destination, you can send a wechat to let me know that you have arrived safely When Ling Hao faced Muya, he was always gentle and full of concern.


    Cheng Aifeng mutters in her heart that Ling Hao wants to send Muya to her honeymoon in a private plane. "You just said that you want me to go back to city B with you, but now you say that you won''t force me to be with you. Don''t you want to talk to yourself?"


    Ling Hao bit her lip again, but she couldn''t help it. Besides staring at him, she didn''t even have the courage to scold him. Actually, his eyes were very strange. When he looked at her closely, she seemed unable to resist any more and could only let him fly late.


    "What I said is that I won''t force you to hand over your body to me. It''s not that I don''t take you back to city B. my work is in city B. I''m very busy every day. Do you know how I squeeze out time when I come to T city? Keep busy late at night for a few days, sleep only four hours a day for a few days, do a lot of things ahead of time, so as to squeeze out a few days to fly to see you. Every time I come to visit you, I see you photographing other men. Do you think I can be kind to you? "


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    He doesn''t come to T city many times a year, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t believe he loves her. If he really loves her, he will often come to see her. Although the two cities are far away, he is entitled to take the private plane of our family. It takes a few hours to get there.


    I didn''t expect that he was so busy and had to pay so much to spare two or three days to come.


    "Are you not tired?"


    Ling Hao''s face buried in her neck and drew her fragrance. "Now you don''t spray perfume very fresh. When I first met you, I was wearing perfume and choking my nose."


    "Ling Hao."


    "I''m tired. How can I not be tired. So, I want to take you back to city B and shorten the actual distance between us. Aifeng, I''m not good at expressing love, but I know what I''m talking about. I''ll be responsible for what I say. To you, I really have love. In my life, besides my mother, my sister and Muya, you are the most important woman in my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Cheng Aifeng refused him with both hands. She didn''t know what to say. Now her heart is in a mess.


    "Aifeng, come back to city B with me, OK? I will prove to you with my actions that I really love you Ling Hao raised his head and looked at Cheng Aifeng tenderly. "I have been dating for countless times in B city, but I have never had contact with them. I am still single, and I even gave you my first kiss."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face burned red.


    "But they all like me. I have a lot of suitors in city B. If you don''t go with me, I will be robbed by others. Oh, don''t regret it then."


    "I don''t regret it. To say what I regret, I regret why I provoked you at first. Seeing your gentleness to Muya, I thought you were a male god like Zhong Yang. The fact has proved that you are a male devil, not a male god."


    Ling Hao fondly grinned and rubbed her hair. "The male demons are all in love with you. Don''t you think you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    Cheng Aifeng narcissistic about: "if you say the truth, I am quite a sense of achievement."


    "That''s settled. After I take you home, you will start to pack your bags. If you don''t, I can buy you a new one." Ling Hao struck while the iron was hot and coaxed her to return to city B with him.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t have no feelings for Linghao. After all, they have known each other for three years, but Cheng Aifeng doesn''t have deep feelings for Linghao, so she will give up easily. Ling Hao knows this woman too well. If he doesn''t, she will become someone else''s wife sooner or later.


    Muya, he can only watch her become Zhong Yang''s wife, that is Zhong Yang first know Muya, he lost in time.


    Cheng Aifeng, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "But..."


    Cheng Aifeng wants to refuse and Ling Hao swallows it. He doesn''t give her another chance to refuse.


    If the soft one is not good, he will come hard. In short, he must take her with him tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Muya handed a cup of hot water to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng quickly thanks her.


    Muya sat down opposite him with a smile. After watching him drink half a glass of water, she asked, "brother, you said something on the phone that you want to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Moya, do you need someone for your quiet years?"


    Moya raised her eyebrows. "Why, you don''t want to be your little master anymore. Do you want to work in my time? I''m so sorry, my little brother. I can''t afford you this big Buddha. You''d better spare my elder sister. What she wants is quiet. If you go there, there will be no peace. "


    My family would have thought that she had abducted their young master.


    "Sister Muya, it''s not me. It''s Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked me to help her find a job. I think it''s better to let her go to your time. First, no one dares to make trouble. Second, it''s easy to work there." Er Xiaofeng explained with a smile, "I would like to work for my sister, but I can''t go. I have my responsibility."


    I''m waiting for him to sit in this position. He is the only child of his father. He is the eldest as well as the eldest. Since he was sensible, he knew that he would take over the organization of the ER family when he grew up.


    "Linyi?" Moya smiles vaguely, "is your girlfriend?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s face suddenly turned red. "Sister Muya, how old am I? How can I have a girlfriend?"


    Muya said with a smile, "you can find a girlfriend in your twenties. Look, your face is red. If it''s boring, you won''t blush. Your face is thicker than the wall."


    Er Xiaofeng touched his face unnaturally, "sister Muya said too much. How can I not know that my skin is as thick as the city wall? Brother muzhang is the face of the city wall. "


    "Hide here and speak ill of me in front of my sister. You have the guts, brother." Muzhang''s words came in, and ER Xiaodi laughed, "you have sharp ears. When you say something nice about you, it''s like you can''t hear it. When you say something bad about you, you can hear it at the gate."


    Mu Zhang threw himself to ER Xiaofeng''s side and put his hand on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder. "So, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. When I came in, I heard my sister say that you have a girlfriend. When can I bring your girlfriend to see your parents? We are all your parents. Say, little brother, or you have the ability, I am a few years older than you, even a woman''s hands have not touched, you actually have a girlfriend. "


    "No, she''s Lin Yi. Her mother ran into my car and died." Er Xiaofeng, embarrassed with a handsome face, anxiously explains that he and Lin Yi are not friends and girlfriends.


    "It''s her. Is she beautiful? I''ll go and have a look some other day. If you don''t like it, I''ll chase her and taste the taste of love. " Muzhang was joking. When he heard that, Muya glared at him and scolded him: "when you can take over the whole Mu group, you can think about your life."


    Mu Zhang''s face suddenly green, "sister, you are my sister, my sister, how can you bear to treat me like this? Why is there more than one successor in my family


    Moya asked him, "do you like photography?"


    Mu Zhang shook his head, "that''s Mozhi''s hobby."Muya asked him again, "can you cure the patient?"


    "That''s Moho''s strength."


    "That''s it. Mu Zhi loves photography, and Mu Hao wants to cure his illness and save others. Who will pick up if you don''t pick up the company?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Where''s my brother-in-law? "


    Muya glared, and Mu Zhang said bitterly, "well, I''m doing nothing alone. I''ll try my best."


    Er Xiaofeng could only get in at this time. He asked Muya, "sister Muya, Lin Yi is blind. She can''t see. Can you arrange a job for her that she can handle? For example, sort out the books on the bookshelf. "


    Muya did not immediately agree with him, "how old is Lin Yi?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Is she congenital blind or acquired?"


    "When I was ten years old, I was ill. It was the result of the day after tomorrow."


    Moya said, "so she hasn''t read much. Little brother, my sister just makes a suggestion. You can consider it yourself. At this age, Lin Yi should first let her go to that kind of disabled school to receive formal education to fill her knowledge gap. It can also be regarded as allowing her to live independently for a few years, which can not only learn knowledge but also exercise her ability to live. I''ll arrange a job for you after she graduates


    "Sister Moya, will the school accept students like her? I knew there was a deaf mute school, but she couldn''t see it. "


    "You can leave this matter to your brother Zhong Yang. He will certainly help you find a school suitable for Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it and said, "I''m afraid she won''t go. Sister Moya, she is a very stubborn girl. When she is strong, she is admired. When she is weak, she is distressed. When she is stubborn, she makes people want to strangle her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Muya laughed, "well, then train her to touch money first. After she can feel the denomination of money with her hand, let her go to my time to be a cashier. This is the only one that suits her. There is a certain danger in sorting out bookshelves. After all, she can''t see. What if she bumps into the bookshelf and is overwhelmed? "


    Er Xiaofeng a listen, smile, "or Muya sister think thoughtful, I think for a long time do not know what work to arrange for her."


    Muya said meaningfully: "care is chaos."


    Mu Zhang echoed, "yes, yes, care is chaotic. My brother-in-law is very clever. If something happens to my sister, he will be flustered. That is to care, little brother, remember to bring that Lin Yi to see my brother. Ha, I will prepare a super big red envelope as a meeting gift. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face became red again. He tried to explain that he had only sympathy for Lin Yi, but no love between men and women. They only knew each other for a few days.


    Muya scolded her younger brother with a smile: "Mu Zhang, don''t make fun of me. I have a target at all. How about you?"


    "The woman I like is not yet born. Oh, born, that is my mother and my sister, except you and mother, no woman can let me see. I must marry one of the most beautiful in the world, so that I can stand up to my elegance. " Mozhang said and narcissized to touch a face, a pair of his handsome invincible appearance.


    "Be careful that you''ve been married for a whole day. Zhong Yang left the house with Muya.


    Even if the two families lived close to each other, Muya eventually became the daughter-in-law of the Zhong family.


    Zhang Xiao has been sent to the door of the villa, watching her daughter and son-in-law far away, she is reluctant to go back.


    "Mom, would you like to see me off?" Mu Zhang joked about his mother who was reluctant to marry her daughter. "I don''t know who said Zhong Yang was a good man. Now he married your baby daughter. You know that you are distressed and reluctant. You should have been like my father when you didn''t give Zhong Yang a good look. Anyway, you should have left my elder sister to marry at the age of 30."


    Zhang Xiaochen said to him, "I''m 30 years old. A woman''s thirty is not the same as a man''s thirty. You may remarry at thirty. Your sister is sensible and considerate when she urinates. Of course, my mother can''t give up her. If you marry to a foreign country, I won''t give up. "


    "Mom, I will only marry, not marry."


    Zhang Xiao tapped his son''s forehead.


    "Auntie, muzhang''s personality is too jumpy. Do you want me to arrange for him to go to the desert island of our flame gate for training?" Ning Chengxuan said not far away.


    Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin. Two young masters of the Ning family are close to Zhang Xiao, so they don''t need to write a character and call them aunt directly.


    Mu Zhang jumped up, "Ning Chengxuan, do you want to kill me? I''m not a member of flame gate. I''m going to practice. You two are going. "


    Ning Chengxuan said coolly, "I am the little Lord. Who do I want to let go? No one dares to say anything to me. Mu Zhang, you really should go to temper a bit, that can become mature and stable key point


    When Zhang Xiao saw his son, Mu Zhang felt numb. Then he took Zhang Xiao''s arm affectionately and flattered him: "Mom, I''m your own son. You can''t throw me to a desert island. What''s that place? Besides, I''m not from the flame gate. It''s always bad for me to rub my food on other people''s territory. I''m a bit of a jerk. I''m young. It''s hard for me to be mature and stable at my age. In a few years, I promise to be more stable than my father. "


    "Really don''t want to go?"


    Mu zhangmeng nodded.


    "OK, your father and I won''t be free tomorrow. Go back to the company for a meeting."


    Mu Zhang


    How could he have the illusion that he was born squeezed?


    ¡­¡­


    Get married.


    Mrs. Cheng was urged back from the card table by the nanny''s aunt for 12 calls.


    Entering the door and seeing Ling Hao sitting on the sofa in the hall, Mrs. Cheng can''t help but stop and ask the baby sitter in a low voice: "what''s going on? Didn''t Mr. Ling say that? And the young lady? "


    "The lady is upstairs. Mr. Ling didn''t say anything. He just asked me to bring his wife back The nanny also lowered her voice, "Miss''s expression is very tangled. I don''t know what I said with Mr. Ling. I''m still arguing. But Mr. Ling sent many presents and filled the coffee table. "


    Mrs. Cheng waved and signaled the nanny to do her own business. She went to Linghao. Before she reached Linghao''s, she smiled: "it was Mr. Ling who came. It was a rare guest. I wonder our aunt called me."


    "Hello, auntie." Ling Hao stands up and greets Mrs. Cheng politely.


    Mrs. Cheng thinks that Ling Hao knows etiquette very well. As Ling Hao, even the younger generation can look superior when they come to get married. After all, Ling Hao is the youngest of Er''s family, who can be brothers with ER Donghao and has a superior status in Er''s family.


    In the past, many people in T city didn''t know about the organization of Er family. It was Er Donghao who fell in love with Zhang Xiao and stayed in T city for a long time. People gradually got to know Er family. Others were more afraid of this big organization which was not underworld but like underworld.Mrs. Cheng is also afraid of your family.


    "Mr. Ling, please take a seat. It''s my fault that I''m away from home all day, which makes Mr. Ling come to visit and there''s no one to entertain him. I''m sorry to have kept Mr. Ling waiting for a long time." Mrs. Cheng asked Ling Hao to sit down with a smile. She also sat down on the sofa opposite Ling Hao. Always very casual Mrs. Cheng, because of the identity of the young man facing her, she sat dignified for the first time.


    Ling Hao laughed and said, "Auntie, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s me who took the liberty to disturb." Seeing that Mrs. Cheng is a little restrained, his smile is more gentle, "Auntie, don''t be nervous. I''m here waiting for my aunt to come back. There''s something I want to talk to my aunt. I also want to ask my aunt to help me."


    "I''m not nervous," Mrs. Cheng said with a shy smile


    She is the host, and he is the guest. He should be nervous.


    However, it seems, as if, the nervous person is really her.


    She looked at the gifts full of tea tables and said to Ling Hao, "I''m very happy that Mr. Ling can come. That''s because Mr. Ling looks up to our family. How can he bring so many things to make Mr. Ling spend money."


    "It''s not easy to come empty handed when you ask for a marriage."


    Mrs. Cheng''s smile froze, her tongue was tied, and she stammered, "propose a marriage? Mr. Ling means, "do you want to marry Aifeng?"


    From the perspective of the people who came to her, Ling Hao is in love with the flower crazy girl who likes to hunt for the pictures of handsome men. However, when she rises to the stage of talking about marriage, Mrs. Cheng has no psychological preparation at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Ling Hao nodded seriously and replied, "Auntie, yes, I want to marry Aifeng as my wife. I come here today to ask for my aunt''s advice. If she is satisfied with me, I will choose a good day and then let my mother officially come to the door to propose marriage. "


    Mrs. Cheng knew that his mother meant aunt Er of the family. She was a legendary woman. At that time, the two clans of the family fought for power and power. Er Donghao''s parents were killed by plot. It was aunt er who killed his young nephew, helped him to be the master of the house, and helped his nephew to settle down the rebels in the organization My family.


    Er Donghao is very respectful to your aunt. This old lady of your family has the same status as the head of the family.


    Ling Hao is the son adopted by Aunt er. He regards him as a parent-child, and the love between mother and son is deeper than many of his own.


    As soon as Mrs. Cheng thought of aunt er''s coming to her house to propose marriage, she was even more nervous than now, and worried that Aunt ER was too strong to be a good mother-in-law. Mrs Cheng knows her daughter''s temperament very well. Her daughter''s temperament is out of her mind, and she doesn''t have the dignity that noble girls should have. Her family is the first family in city B. will her daughter be regulated by her powerful mother-in-law when she marries in?


    As if seeing through Mrs. Cheng''s mind, Ling Hao said a good word for his mother, "Auntie, don''t worry. My mother gives people the impression that she is very strong. In fact, she is very good to the younger generation. She is not demanding of me, as long as I marry a woman. Aifeng is straightforward and lovely. My mother will like her


    Is Cheng Aifeng straightforward and cute?


    Mrs. Cheng coughs. Is Ling Hao talking about her daughter?


    She only knows that her daughter likes beauty and can forget her surname when she meets a handsome man. Such a woman can be tolerated as a parent, but not as a mother-in-law. As soon as Mrs. Cheng thought that her daughter would be misunderstood as a playboy because of her hobby, she wanted to refuse Ling Hao''s request for marriage.


    "Well, Mr. Ling, this matter is too sudden. I have no psychological preparation at all, or wait for Aifeng''s father to come back. Can I talk to him and give Mr. Ling the answer? Aifeng is right. What''s the matter? If Aifeng agrees to your proposal, well, I have no opinion. Our family is open-minded, and we parents will not interfere in every decision made by our children. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "this is very good. I appreciate those who are open-minded. Aifeng is too shy to promise me Ling Hao never mentions that Aifeng doesn''t believe that he will love her.


    Mrs. Cheng knows her daughter. She guesses that her daughter is also scared.


    "Auntie, I''m going back to city B tomorrow. I want to take Aifeng back with me. It''s good for her to get along with my mother in advance. Moreover, we have been separated for three years, which is not conducive to the development of our relationship. Does aunt have no opinion? "


    Mrs. Cheng opens her mouth. Ling Hao is going to take her daughter back to city B. when she goes to city B, she is afraid that her daughter will be gnawed to the ground.


    Seriously and carefully, Mrs. Cheng looks at Ling Hao from the beginning to the end. She sees sincerity in Ling Hao''s eyes. She thinks that Ling Hao''s smashing of her daughter''s mobile phone in recent years is due to jealousy, but Mrs. Cheng believes that Ling Hao really loves her daughter.


    She thought for a while and said, "as long as Aifeng is willing, I have no problem. However, first of all, I would like to put the scandal in front. Aifeng, a child who has always been a child, likes beautiful things, especially beautiful men. She is not a playboy. She just appreciates them. She likes to take photos and then sun them and use them as her photography achievements. It seems that Mr. Ling can''t accept her? Besides, our family has only one daughter, Aifeng. She is spoiled by us and can''t take care of others. I''m afraid she can''t be a good wife. There are still a lot of shortcomings. Can Mr. Ling tolerate her? "


    "Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. What I like is Aifeng. I can accept both her advantages and disadvantages. As for her love of taking pictures of beautiful men, auntie, I admit that I''m jealous and don''t like her doing that. If she wants to take pictures, just take pictures of me. I think I''m also very handsome. "


    Mrs. Cheng laughed, "yes, Mr. Ling is very handsome. Without Mr. Ling, she might not have come out of Zhong Yang''s shadow. At that time, she was fascinated by Zhong Yang I mean, she''s so passionate about beauty. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "she was very warm to me then."


    Mrs. Cheng


    Also, her daughter''s love for Ling Hao three years ago is not less than Zhong Yang''s.


    "Since Mr. Ling is so sincere, I don''t have much to say. Just one word. Please be kind to my daughter. If Mr. Ling can''t, even if you get married, I can divorce my daughter. I would rather support her all my life than marry a bad man and be bullied by her husband''s family. " Mrs. Cheng seriously reminds Ling Hao that if Ling Hao is not nice to Cheng Aifeng, she will go to city B to bring her daughter back.


    Ling Hao quickly promised: "Auntie, I will be good to Aifeng, and will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Mrs. Cheng also put forward a request: "I don''t have a problem with you taking Aifeng back to city B. It''s not conducive to the development of a relationship that you two always separate from each other, but you have to promise me that you will never touch Aifeng before marriage."Ling Hao is a little hesitant. He also wants to cook Cheng Aifeng into a cooked meal first. But in the end, he nods solemnly, "Auntie, I will respect Aifeng."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Ling Hao sincerely said: "Auntie, I am Ling Hao. I can do what I say. Can aunt give me your household register now


    Mrs. Cheng said "This account?"


    Is this the rhythm to get the certificate?


    "Sometimes when I go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau, my aunt and I don''t love each other very much, but I don''t think it''s natural for me to go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau Get a marriage certificate. "


    He promised to take Cheng Aifeng on the plane to get the certificate, and let her become his wife first.


    Of course, Ling Hao didn''t say it. It would make his mother-in-law feel that he was cheating on his marriage.


    "This You''re right. Let me think about it. "


    "Auntie, don''t you believe I will love Aifeng well?"


    "No, I think you like to love Phoenix for a long time, but that silly girl can''t carry it clearly."


    "Does my aunt think I''m not worthy of Aifeng?"


    "How can it be? It''s our family who can''t match you."


    Ling Hao exhibition Yan a smile, "since my aunt to my son-in-law so valued, please aunt to account this to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Ma."


    On the stairs came Cheng Aifeng''s cry. Mrs. Cheng looked up at her and said to Ling Hao, "Mr. Ling, Aifeng is looking for me. I''ll go upstairs first. You can wait a moment." She stood up, and called the nanny, let the nanny treat Linghao well, she hurried upstairs.


    "Aifeng, do you still have pain in your feet? I thought you''d go to Mu''s house and come back at night. "


    Mrs. Cheng went to her daughter and helped Cheng Aifeng back.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Ling Hao downstairs. Ling Hao stares at her with deep eyes. She is staring at her in such a way that her head is in a mess, so she doesn''t respond to her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng also turned her head to take a look at Ling Hao downstairs.


    The mother and daughter sat down in the hall on the second floor.


    "Aifeng, did you hear what Mr. Ling said just now?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "He sent me to the fourth floor. I was confused and lay on the bed for a while. Just now I heard him ask you for our household register. Mom, do you think he''s serious about me? He has always loved MUA. "


    "From my mother''s eyes, he is serious about you. Maybe he used to be the daughter of the Mu family. After all, Miss Moya is such an excellent girl. My fair lady is a gentleman. But it''s all in the past. What we want is the present and the future. He likes you now, and he will like you in the future. People, don''t cling to the past. "


    She patted the back of her daughter''s hand and comforted her: "you don''t have to be upset. You can calm down and think about it carefully. If you like him, you can go back to city B with him. My mother will take our household registration book with you. You can get the certificate at any time. Ling Hao is a man, and his mother thinks it is steady and good."


    "Sometimes he is rude to me, but if something happens to me, he will help me and care about me Muya also said that he loved me and that he was jealous when he smashed my mobile phone. That''s too jealous. I had known he was jealous, so I bought him a few bottles of vinegar to drink enough. " Mother said so, Cheng Aifeng''s heart was fixed a lot, she thought for a while, just like a bet, she said: "Mom, I''ve decided, I''ll go back to city B with him as a bet. If I win, I''ll make a profit. If I lose, I have nothing to lose."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile: "marriage is a gamble. Since you are willing to gamble, you can bet on it. You can come on. Don''t let your mother lose even her old capital."


    Cheng Aifeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Children are easy to get sleepy, but just after eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Yao fell asleep.


    Lin Yi touched her brother''s eyes and closed them. She carefully pulled the quilt for her brother. Then she leaned over to touch the bedside table beside her. In the drawer of the bedside table was the notebook left by her mother. Since she was blind, her mother had taught her to read and read.


    In order to consolidate her knowledge, she took the book with her wherever she went, so her brother didn''t find anything wrong.


    Thinking of her mother, Lin Yi put her notebook on the bed, groped and squatted down, leaned under the bed and touched her mother''s ashes box. Fortunately, her younger brother didn''t look at the bottom of the bed, and still didn''t know that the box under the bed contained her mother''s ashes.


    Lin Yi took the casket out, touched the book, and then with his familiarity with the ward, quietly walked out of the balcony.


    It''s a little cold in spring, but it''s not as cold as in winter.


    She leaned against the wall and sat quietly on the ground, holding the urn in her hands. She did not cry any more. She only said to her mother in her heart: Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of my brother, and we will live well.


    Remembering her father''s familiar voice during the day, she couldn''t help murmuring: "Mom, do you think that''s our father? He spoke in a familiar voice. My own father, how could I hear him wrong? It''s him. He didn''t have an accident. He became someone else''s father. No wonder he didn''t contact us for so many years. "


    She thought of the merciless grandparents driving them out of the house, and her father abandoning his wife and son. Lin Yi knew that her grandparents must know about it. Her grandparents disliked her as a girl and blind. Although they used to love her brother, they gave up their brother first and often called their father to whisper after they knew that he had heart disease and had not been cured.


    Every time my father came back from my grandparents'' house, he would become very silent.


    Lin Yi subconsciously hugged the ashes box in her arms, and her heart ached badly.


    Why are other people''s grandparents so good, her grandparents are worse than strangers?


    Why do some fathers prefer to sell their kidneys to save their children when their children are sick, but their fathers choose to abandon their wives and children? Father can''t bear the family pressure to leave them. It''s better to say it clearly, although it''s also hurtful to say so. It''s better than to leave?


    He gave them hope and slapped them hard, which broke their hope.


    Lin Yi hates his father at the moment.


    I don''t know how long I have been sitting. Lin Yi opens the notebook.Outside, she didn''t need to read. She didn''t have to touch the balcony light.


    Ling Bo, outside the ward, put his face on the glass window. Looking through the open window, he only saw Lin Yao asleep on the bed, but he didn''t see Lin Yi. He was so scared that he quickly pushed the door in.


    The little Lord told him to take good care of Lin''s sister and brother. If Miss Lin Yi disappeared again, the little master would take his skin off.


    In a few days, Miss Lingyi saw that they didn''t have much time for master Lin.


    "Miss Lin Yi?"


    Ling Bo called softly for fear of waking Lin Yao who was sleeping on the bed.


    Hearing the call, Lin Yi came back from the balcony and whispered, "Mr. Ling, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she was still in the ward, Ling Bo breathed a sigh of relief and asked her, "Miss Lin Yi, why are you outside? I thought you went out." In the heart also thought that he has been guarding outside, did not see Lin Yi come out.


    "I want to read it," Lin said lightly


    Ling Bo aimed at the book in her hand and looked at the dark balcony. Instinctively, he asked, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    After asking, he realized that he had asked a stupid question.


    Lin Yi laughed at herself, "it''s the same to me whether I can turn on the light or not."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Ling doesn''t have to apologize. I''m a blind man. It''s a fact. Mr. Ling, you''ve been working hard these days. Go and have a rest. I''ll read it and have a rest. "


    Ling Bo said, "it''s OK. I''ll do whatever our young master asks me to do."


    After a pause, Lin Yi asked: "Mr. Ling, who is the young master of your family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "The young master of our family is the young master of the ER family in city B. has Miss Lin Yi heard of the ER family?"


    Lin Yi shook her head. She had not heard of it.


    Lin Yi has never heard of Lingbo''s name? However, thinking of Lin Yi''s situation, it''s normal that he hasn''t heard of it. Ling Bo doesn''t say much about it. He just tells Lin Yi to have a rest early.


    After Lingbo went out, Lin Yi went back to the balcony and sat against the wall. He opened the book and read by touching the words.


    In order to enhance her reading ability, her mother would piece together short articles word by word. Because she touched them by hand, the articles could not be too long. Lin Yi used to write an article every night before going to bed.


    Most of them are jokes or short stories. If my mother is free, she will read them to her. However, the mother is usually not free. She has to be busy to earn money to support them. When she was 18 years old, she felt tired because of her mother''s 18 years old. Now that her mother is gone, she looks like the sky has fallen. She dare not imagine that if Er Xiaofeng is more cruel and indifferent, what should she and her brother do?


    When Lin Yi reads, she has a habit. When she sees that page, she will fold the corner of that page, so that she can continue to read.


    She touched the page she had read before her mother''s accident, smoothed the folded corners of the paper with her fingers, turned out the new pages, and then calmed down and touched the words with her fingers.


    Xiaoyi, Xiaoyao:


    when you see the letter your mother left you, your mother may have left you


    The words Lin Yi touched were not articles, but letters left by her mother to her sister and brother.


    Lin Yi''s fingers trembled. She didn''t expect that her mother would leave a letter to her sister and brother. Mother knew that she often read, so she left a letter in her notebook. No wonder the night before her accident, her mother took away her reading notebook. She thought her mother was helping her to gather new stories.


    Eager Lin Yi felt her thin and slender fingers word by word. At the end of the touch, her fingers trembled more severely. Tears swirled in her eyes. Finally, she could not help sliding out of the corner of her eyes and flowing down her cheek.


    In the letter left by Lin''s mother to her children, she told Lin Yi about her unwillingness, her despair, and the fact that she had to stay for several hours every day in order to help her children find a wrong person who could pay for her son''s operation.


    Er Xiaofeng analyzes to Lin Yi that Lin''s mother ran into his car, which is likely to be suicide. Lin Yi doesn''t want to believe it, but she has to believe it, but she always has a thorn in her heart, and she is also extremely complicated to ER Xiaofeng.


    At the moment, she knew that Er Xiaofeng''s analysis was right. Her mother really committed suicide. The purpose was to exchange her life for a sum of compensation. With the compensation, her brother could have surgery. Mother should know that she may not be able to get a lot of compensation if she takes the initiative to crash someone else''s car, but she is not willing to give up any chance and has to do it.


    Lin Yi remembers Er Xiaofeng saying to her that for a mother, in order to save her child, even if only one percent of the hope, the mother will not give up.


    Er Xiaofeng also said that he sympathized with her brother and sister, and was willing to help her brother get in touch with the doctor and help him with the operation because of her mother''s behavior which moved him. Clearly, he is a bad luck, clearly he was calculated by her mother, he still jumped into the hole dug by her mother, willingly be pit, even if he bear her accusation, her resentment, he still adhere to his practice.


    Because his mother died of dystocia, he said his life was bought by his mother.


    That man is really a kind man.


    Lin Yao''s mother told her children in her suicide note that she was sorry for the car owner she ran into. If the car owner could really pay a sum of money, Lin Yao''s operation cost would be increased. She hoped that Lin Yao could make money to pay off his debt when he grew up. Even if they borrowed a sum of money from the car owner, they would not have to bear conscience debt for their mother all their lives.


    If there was no way out, Mrs. Lin didn''t want to calculate innocent people like that.


    Lin Yi''s tears drop by drop on the notebook.


    "Mom..."


    She sobbed, "Mom, why did you do that? Mom... "


    Mother hit like that, lost their lives, and she and her brother also lost their mother, lost the only rely on.


    Didn''t mother think of that?


    Lin Yi trembled and started to touch it again. The last paragraph of the letter made Lin Yi heartbroken. In order to pay his brother''s hospitalization expenses, her mother secretly sold blood without her brother and sister. The number of times she sold blood was more. Regular blood stations did not dare to draw blood for her mother. Her mother had to go to the black blood station to pay for the money. As a result, she was infected with AIDS.


    Aids!


    This disease usually sounds very far away from her, but she never imagined that her mother was infected with the disease without medicine.


    Ignorant of her conscience, Xiaoer will go to the end of her life. She thought that she would die, so she would give up her life to make a sum of compensation for her children.At the end of the letter, Lin''s mother also tells Lin Yi to find their father, to see people in life and to see corpses in death


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yi broke down and burst into tears. Remembering her brother in her dream, she tightly covered her mouth and did not dare to let her cry out. The silent tears and silent pain, like a knife, were hurling at her. She felt that her whole body was in pain, and no piece of meat was intact.


    Mother is still thinking of her father until she dies, but what about father?


    She said her mother was dead, but her father didn''t react too much.


    He took his son and left.


    The father abandoned his wife and son for a new life.


    And ER Xiaofeng, if we should have a bit of resentment against Er Xiaofeng before, then after touching the letter left by her mother, she is full of guilt towards Er Xiaofeng. He is innocent, he is trapped, and they all owe him.


    She should not resent him. She should be grateful to him for guessing his mother''s intention, but willing to help her and his brother. He also said that helping her brother is not compensation. She asked for money. No matter how much the amount is, he will compensate her.


    Fortunately, she insisted on refusing Er Xiaofeng''s compensation, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    "Young master, how can you come here so late?"


    Lingbo outside the ward saw Er Xiaofeng coming with two of his subordinates. What he said outside was not loud, but the ears of people who couldn''t see were always sharp. When Lin Yi heard Lingbo''s question, he knew Er Xiaofeng was coming.


    She quickly closed the notebook, and casually wiped away the tears on her face. She touched the wall and stood up. She did not immediately return to the ward. Er Xiaofeng knew that she had cried at the moment. She wanted to wait for a few minutes.


    However, Lin Yi wanted to wait, but Er Xiaofeng did not.


    He motioned to his men to wait outside the door. He pushed the door gently and entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Er Xiaofeng pushes the door inside, but he doesn''t see Lin Yi. He frowns. Where''s the woman? He turned his head and looked at Lingbo, who was still standing at the door. Lingbo pointed to him in the direction of the balcony and explained in a low voice: "little master, Miss Lin Yi is reading on the balcony."


    Reading on the balcony?


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the balcony, it was dark, and thought that Lin Yi was a blind man. If the light was the same for her, he was worried.


    Her eyes are so beautiful. If she could see, how beautiful they would be. They should be as beautiful as his sister Muya.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t go to the balcony immediately. Instead, he went to the bed and bent slightly to help Lin Yao pull the quilt. When Ling Bo saw that his little master was so considerate, he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart: will the little master care so much about the Lin family''s brothers and sisters, will he like Miss Lin Yi in the future?


    They are all young people. Miss Lin Yi is a little thin. She looks pretty and pure, but sometimes she is a little stubborn.


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yao had a dream and whispered his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. Although Lin''s mother was not killed by him on purpose, she still died under his wheel. He felt sorry for them every time he faced his sister and brother, especially the sensible Lin Yao.


    If he knew it would be like that, he would learn from his father to get up in the middle of the night to rush to Mu''s house, so that nothing would happen.


    "Mom, I want to miss you..."


    Lin Yao whispered a few times, and he did not read it again.


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight and looked at him quietly for a moment before turning to Chaoyang Station. Because Lin Yao fell asleep, he subconsciously stepped lightly and almost ran into Lin Yi who was going back to the ward at the entrance of the balcony. Lin Yi was startled. Er Xiaofeng was afraid that she would fall down and quickly reached out to pull her. She didn''t fall down again, but he caught her hand.


    Her hands do not have cocoons, she can not see, can not do anything, so it is very white, is thin, feel her palms are like bones. These days, she also has a bad appetite. Ling Bo will report to him the actions of his sister and brother all day. Lin Yao is a little better. He forgets his mother''s death, eats well and sleeps well, and occasionally asks his mother when to come. Lin Yi eats very little. No wonder she is so thin.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to make her fatter.


    "Mr. er."


    Lin Yi cried.


    Her body temperature, his hands, she has been familiar with, do not need Er Xiaofeng to talk, she knows that he is standing in front of her.


    "Are you ok?" Er Xiaofeng quickly released her hand, and her ears were a little red. Fortunately, Lin Yi could not see his red ears.


    Lin Yi shook her head in a hurry, but her head dropped slightly, and the balcony was black. Er Xiaofeng did not see her expression clearly. She only knew that she was holding her mother''s ashes box and still had a book in her hand. Er Xiaofeng remembered that she picked up a notebook at the scene of the car accident. He returned it to Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi should be holding that book.


    She, too, is thinking about her mother.


    Er Xiaofeng feels bad again. He has received cruel training and has a cruel side. The heirs of the ER family are not allowed to be too kind, but after all, he has never really sorry anyone. Lin''s brothers and sisters make him feel that he owes them a mother.


    "Your mother''s ashes Are you going to the cemetery? " Er Xiaofeng asked her tentatively and turned on the light on the balcony. As soon as the light came on, he saw that there were tears on her face and her nose was a little red. He guessed that she had cried. He thought she was missing her mother and cried secretly, but he didn''t ask much.


    Lin Yi still hung his head and said softly, "a cemetery in the cemetery costs tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. I don''t have money to buy land for my mother there. When Xiao Yao''s operation is finished, I''ll go back to the countryside with him. We have land in the countryside." I don''t know if my grandparents will stop them from burying their mother''s ashes in Lin Yizu''s grave.


    Er Xiaofeng was silent for a moment and said softly, "if you want, I can help you..."


    "No!"


    Lin Yi''s reaction was particularly fierce.


    They already owe him too much. She doesn''t want to owe more. She and her brother can''t pay back. Mother''s death, not to blame his head, but his mother sorry for him, is the mother pit him. Lin Yi is very grateful for her willingness to pay for her brother''s operation.


    Her younger brother''s illness can''t be delayed any longer, so she will accept Er Xiaofeng''s help. But she should remember how much they spent on ER Xiaofeng. When her younger brother grows up, she will let him make money and return it to ER Xiaofeng. This is also her mother''s will.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t have too many accidents. She was so stubborn.


    However, her reaction was more intense than before. Er Xiaofeng frowned and looked at her quietly. After a moment, he said, "Lin Yi, you are a little strange tonight."


    "I just don''t want to owe Mr. Er any more. Mr. Er is willing to help my brother contact the doctor and pay for my brother''s operation. I''m already grateful. How can I ask Mr. Er to pay for my mother''s cemetery?" Lin Yi hastily explains that Er Xiaofeng has indeed helped her sister and brother a lot. Even Er Xiaofeng has helped pay the hospitalization expenses that her brother owed before.


    My brother''s former attending doctors all said that they met a noble person.A big hand pinched her chin. Er Xiaofeng''s action was a little light, but Lin Yi didn''t open his hand and let him lift her chin, which meant that she was facing him in the face.


    What does he look like?


    His hands are so warm and slender, but they are cocooned and have thick fingertips.


    "Lin Yi, you used to blame me and hate me. Even if you said thank you words, you would not be so grateful as tonight. I always think you are strange. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are very sharp. Lin Yi can feel that when his eyes fall on her face, she has a feeling that he is about to be stripped off. She turns her head and gets rid of Er Xiaofeng''s big hand of picking her chin. She holds her mother''s ashes box and walks by Er Xiaofeng with the book. Her mouth murmurs: "Mr. Er thinks too much, nothing happened, Mr. Ling is outside all day. He''ll know what''s going on. "


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and followed her back to the ward. Seeing her squatting on the ground, carefully pushing her mother''s ashes box back to the bed, she carefully stepped out, grabbed the edge of the bed, stood up, and then touched the book she had put down first and put it back in the drawer of the bedside cabinet.


    When doing these things, from behind, I can''t imagine that she is blind, because she is skilled in movements.


    After putting things away, Lin Yi came to Chaoyang station again. Er Xiaofeng reached out to help her. She avoided, "Mr. Er, I can do it myself. Thank you."


    "No rest?"


    Linyi looked at him and after a two minute pause, she said, "Mr. Er, I want to talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I came here tonight to talk about your work."


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then asked him with a little joy: "Mr. Er, can you help me arrange my work?"


    If she can find a job, she can not only solve the plight of her sister and brother, but also slowly make money back to ER Xiaofeng. After touching her mother''s letter, Lin Yi has no resentment against Er Xiaofeng. She just wants to make money and return it to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng took her to the balcony railings, which were installed with anti-theft nets. He reached for the anti-theft nets, then loosened them and turned around to lean against them. Lin Yi went to his side and looked up at the sky with his eyes flashing, as if she could see the moon in the sky.


    "Mr. Er, is there a moon tonight?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the dark sky and replied, "there is no moon, no stars, it''s dark."


    "Oh, are there more stars in summer nights? I haven''t seen stars for a long time. The stars are still so bright."


    "Well. I''ll have someone pay attention to it. If you have cornea, I''ll do cornea transplantation for you, so you can see light again


    Lin Yi smiles, "thank you, Mr. er. I hope that after I earn the money for the operation, I don''t want to let Mr. Er spend any more money."


    "Are you cold?"


    Er Xiaofeng wants to take off her coat and put it on her. She stops her. Under the light, er Xiaofeng sees a faint blush on her thin face. He suddenly realizes that his actions are too ambiguous. They are all at the age of Huaichun.


    Lin Yi shook her head.


    "Lin Yi, my name is er Xiaofeng. You can call me Xiaofeng or my younger brother. Younger brother is my nickname. My elder brothers and sisters all call me younger brother." Er Xiaofeng suddenly asked Lin Yi to call him by his name.


    Lin Yi hesitated and asked, "do you have many brothers and sisters in your family?"


    "My mother gave birth to me. My brothers and sisters are all my friends. They are several years older than me. They are not brothers but brothers. If I have anything to do, they will come to help me."


    Lin Yi thinks of the accident. He seems to have a helper, but he lets the other party leave. It''s his brother.


    "By the way, what do you want to talk to me about?" Er Xiaofeng returns to the subject.


    "Mr. Er, no matter how much money is spent on my brother''s operation, can you give me an IOU as if we borrowed it from you, and we will pay you back later."


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. Except for those brothers and sisters, he has never helped anyone else. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are the exception, but Lin Yi always doesn''t want to accept his help. She blames him for killing her mother.


    "You hate me and blame me for killing your mother. I know that. But, Lin Yi, I also said that your mother died. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that she would rush out of the road and hit my car. I''m..."


    "Mr. Er, I believe that the responsibility is not on you, nor do I hate you. I am not qualified to hate you any more." Lin Yi is embarrassed to keep her face shut. It may be that she is too young. She can hardly cover up her mother''s letter when she faces Er Xiaofeng.


    Her words make Er Xiaofeng pick eyebrows.


    No right to hate him?


    What did she know?


    "As long as we owe you more than ten years, sir, we will pay you back more slowly, but I will promise you that we will be able to pay back the money for a long time." Lin Yi said seriously.


    Er Xiaofeng did not speak.


    After half a ring, he said, "Lin Yi, I''m not short of money. You don''t have to take this matter to heart."


    Lin Yi: I know that Mr. Er is not short of money. We will pay back what Mr. nare wants as long as we can afford it. " Just ask not to owe Er Xiaofeng.


    At the thought of her mother pit a strange and innocent person, Lin Yi''s face burned up.


    My mother used to teach her a lot about how to behave, but she did She knew that her mother was desperate, but also for her and her brother.


    "What do I lack I don''t want anything. If I want anything, I just need a wife. " Er Xiaofeng is very honest. When he realized what he had said, his face turned red, and Lin Yi''s face became even more red. Both of them stopped talking and fell into a brief silence.


    Er Xiaofeng is still a little embarrassed. Does he want Lin Yi to agree with him like that?


    They''ve only known each other for a few days.


    Well, er Xiaofeng admits that he sympathizes with Lin Yi and is prone to heartache.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t see.


    "Lin Yi, I, I''m not teasing you, let alone asking you to commit suicide." Er Xiaofeng found his tongue and explained awkwardly, "I''m still young, and I won''t think about getting married too soon. I''m not much older than you. I''m, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yi looks at him and knows that she can''t see. Er Xiaofeng always thinks that she can see his embarrassed look. He is more and more at a loss. God knows that he is a just grown man who has never touched a woman''s small hand. Well, he touched Lin Yi''s hand."Lin Yi is not worthy of Mr. er. Even if Mr. Er is serious, Lin Yi will not agree with him. If Mr. Moore wants me to have this body... "


    "Linyi!"


    Er Xiaofeng cried low, "I''m not like that. Don''t despise yourself. I''ve said that I''m helping you because of your mother, not because of what I want from you. "


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes. "I know. I just feel sorry. I don''t know how to compensate you. I can''t promise myself. I don''t deserve you. Only I''m sorry to have offended Mr. Moore


    He is a gentleman.


    She still remembers that when she collapsed into his arms, he was frozen. His hands didn''t even know where to put them. After struggling for a long time, he held her gently.


    "You don''t have to feel bad or compensate me. If you really want to compensate me, just live and work well. Don''t think about it. I asked my sister Muya. She said that she would arrange you to work as a cashier in her coffee shop and let me train you to touch money. When your brother can leave the hospital after surgery, I''ll take you to my house to train you to touch money and wait for you to argue with your hands You can go to work when you don''t want the real money or the face value of the money. "


    After listening to Mu Ya''s proposal, er Xiaofeng thought of taking the two brothers and sisters into the celebrity park so that he could take care of them. After Lin Yao recovered, he could go to school. Lin Yi wanted to work, and he could help her.


    Lin Yi is worried.


    He''s going to take his brother and sister to his house?


    Perhaps because he felt that he was trying to say this with an ulterior intention, er Xiaofeng quickly explained: "Lin Yi, you don''t want to be crooked, I don''t have any intention to you, I just want to..."


    "Thank you, sir. I''d like to be your servant in your house." As long as you can repay him, let her do anything.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng asked her softly and seriously, "what''s the matter with you? You''re really weird tonight. "


    Lin Yi calmly replied, "I''m nothing. I remember what I told Mr. er. I appreciate what you did to me and my brother, but it has nothing to do with my mother''s business. I can''t repay you for helping us forget. I don''t know what else I can do for Mr. er at the moment, except for being a slave. Even if I am a slave or a maid, I feel that I can''t do it well and I can''t repay Mr. er. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned. She said that, but her original attitude was not like this. It was strange tonight.


    She did not want to say, er Xiaofeng also could not ask, he can only say: "I don''t need you as a slave, you just live well, don''t let your mother down."


    Speaking of her mother''s hard work, Lin Yi''s peace was broken a little, but soon she recovered. She bit her lower lip and firmly said, "thank you, my brother and I will live well."


    "Well, then, take a rest. It''s late."


    "Please go back to rest. Thank you for coming to see us."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t say anything more. He insisted on watching her go to the reclining chair where she was resting, and then he walked out of the ward.


    At the door, he said to Lingbo in a low voice: "you come with me."


    Lingbo quietly followed him to the corner of the corridor and stopped. Er Xiaofeng did not turn around. He asked Lingbo in a low voice: "who has visited Linyi?"


    "In addition to the medical staff, it is the young master who will come to see the younger brother and sister."


    "She never went out again?"


    "No


    Er Xiaofeng said after a moment''s silence, "she''s a bit strange tonight."


    Ling Bo doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t feel it. Isn''t Lin Yi still that Lin Yi? It''s weird.


    Unable to find out why Lin Yi became strange, er Xiaofeng asked Lingbo to take good care of the Lin family and his two subordinates left.


    In the Celebrity Garden, there are still bright lights.


    Ling Hao is drinking with ER Donghao in the hall on the first floor. They are talking about something. When they see Er Xiaofeng come in, their chat stops temporarily.


    "I''m back." Er Donghao spoke coldly and asked his son, "go to the hospital again?"


    Er Xiaofeng came over and sat down next to Ling Hao. When he saw that there was still wine in the bottle, he brought himself a glass of wine and filled himself with a glass of wine. Er Donghao and Ling Hao watched him finish this quietly.


    "Go and see Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted that he went to the hospital.


    Er Donghao shakes the wine in the glass, and the wine constantly curves in the glass. He looks at his son''s young and beautiful face with a smile. His son''s appearance combines his and his wife''s. He was also handsome when he was young, and his wife was also beautiful. His temper was too weak and had no independent opinions. He was far less excellent than Zhang Xiao


    Er Donghao shakes his head. I don''t know if his son is old. He always thinks of his wife when he looks at his son recently. In his life, the person he is most sorry for is his wife.


    "Little brother, do you pay more attention to them?"


    Er Donghao felt that his son was too kind in this matter.


    If Lin Yi is a beautiful woman, he can help Lin''s brothers and sisters like this because he is greedy for beauty as his son. However, Lin Yi is just a pretty girl. He really doesn''t understand why his son should jump in since he guessed that he has been trapped. His son is not so stupid.


    Er Xiaofeng drank two mouthfuls of wine, and then looked directly at his father''s very strict black eyes. Without too much explanation, he just said, "I will continue to pay attention."


    Er Donghao laughed, "can you give dad a reason?"


    Er Xiaofeng is silent. He drinks silently. Er Donghao stares at him all the time.


    Ling Hao was afraid that he would annoy his father, so he touched him without a trace, implying that he would speak.


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to have not received Ling Hao''s warning, until he finished drinking the wine in the glass, his fair and beautiful face was stained with a layer of red, raised his eyes, he looked at his father''s sight again, calmly said: "their mother makes me think of my mother."


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor.


    "I guessed that Mrs. Lin would pit me with her own life for the sake of her children. She just wanted to find a way to live for her children. That way of living may not be able to come out, but she did. She is very similar to my mother. My mother gave up her life just to let me live. Dad, I know that if my mother didn''t insist on protecting me, she might not die. "


    Er Donghao looked at him in amazement.


    For a long time, er Donghao sighed: "your mother..." He didn''t say it completely.


    In the ER family, few people dare to mention the dead Mrs. Er, especially when her son was in danger. The doctor asked whether to protect the big or the small, and what Er Donghao chose. No one told Er Xiaofeng, and ER Donghao was not willing to mention those things.In fact, er Donghao first asked adults and children to keep together. After the doctor tried hard, he still couldn''t do it. He gave his cold-blooded and cold-blooded to his wife.


    But his love can not be returned, his cold-blooded harvest of his wife''s unrepentant love and a son.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 18 years later, er Donghao often wondered whether he would learn to let go of his love for Zhang Xiao and learn to accept his wife''s love if time went back? Yes, his wife is not as good as Zhang Xiao in everything, but she loves him. Zhang Xiao loves Mu Chen, and he won''t get Zhang Xiao in his life.


    Unfortunately, time will not go back, he has no chance to learn to accept the love of others.


    The delicate and beautiful woman has been sleeping for eighteen years.


    "Dad, I''d like to take Lin Yi and her brother back to the Celebrity Garden later." Er Xiaofeng told his father his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Er Donghao said faintly: "it''s your business. You can do whatever you want. Dad doesn''t care about you."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up and said, "thank you, Dad. I went upstairs first."


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng said good night and went upstairs.


    After he left, er Donghao and Ling Hao were silent for a long time. Finally, Ling Hao broke the silence, "master, don''t blame me."


    Er Donghao laughed, "I didn''t blame him. He has never met his mother, but his mother''s status in his heart is higher than mine. I am sorry for them. Ling Hao, you''re going back to city B tomorrow, right? Take Cheng Aifeng back? "


    Ling Hao nodded, "she has promised to go back with me."


    "Well communicate with her, love her, let her know, don''t miss it, and then regret, to know that there is no regret medicine in the world. Cheng Aifeng is a bit crazy and confused. She has a good character. A girl like her should be covered and protected by a man like you. "


    Ling Hao said, "I will treat her well."


    He even got his family''s Hukou book from Mrs. Cheng. He said that if the two of them transgressed in the future, he would give Cheng Aifeng a name. In fact, he planned to take Cheng Aifeng to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate when he arrived in city B tomorrow. Of course, he didn''t tell Cheng Aifeng about the plan, so that she wouldn''t gamble again.


    Er Donghao drank a cup of wine and said, "it''s good to be young. You can choose again."


    Ling Hao knows that he thinks of his wife and that he still can''t let go of his love for Zhang Xiao. Ling Hao doesn''t dare to answer.


    "Since you are going back tomorrow, go to bed early."


    "Well, the owner of the house will have a rest early, so don''t drink so much wine."


    Er Donghao said with an astringent smile, "I am now suitable to drink bitter wine alone in the dead of night. No matter how bitter it is, I have to drink it."


    Ling Hao


    In a room on the second floor, er Xiaofeng came out of the bathroom, threw himself on the big bed, looked at the ceiling above his head, recalled his conversation with Lin Yi tonight, and thought of his embarrassment when he casually said that he lacked a wife, and his face would still be red.


    People outside must have never thought that the young master of your family is so pure.


    Although he is a few years older than him, the little master of flame gate has no girlfriend, but Ning Chengxuan and his brothers are very thick skinned. Er Xiaofeng has known them for more than ten years, but he has never seen them blush. He heard that when the Ning brothers were adults, the former head of the gate sent two beautiful young women to the brothers. However, the two brothers fed the two women with drugs to boost their spirits, So far, they have been thrown into the house, and the result is unknown.


    Even the old master of the flame gate dares to do this, and other people no longer dare to send women to the bed of the Ning brothers.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knocking on the door sounded, er Xiaofeng looked at the direction of the door, should: "it is uncle Linghao, my door is not locked."


    Ling Hao pushed the door in and saw him lying on the bed. The quilt was not covered, revealing his hardcover upper body. Ling Hao laughed and joked at him: "it''s not cold."


    Er Xiaofeng got up from the bed, walked barefoot to the wardrobe, opened it and took out a robe from inside. After putting on the robe, he threw the bath towel on a chair, walked to Ling Hao and asked him to sit down.


    Without his help, Ling Hao sat down on his own.


    "Would you like something to drink, uncle Ling?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "I just accompanied your father to drink a lot of wine. I don''t want to drink any more."


    Er Xiaofeng sat down opposite him, "is uncle Ling going back tomorrow? not_a_few_more_days_ ?_ Where''s aunt Zhanpeng and I? Are they leaving tomorrow, too? I don''t know how to play with Xiao Rui. " Xiao ruiruirui is Zhan Peng''s son.


    "If you can take over the company, uncle can stay a few more days."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I''m not good. I''m tired of my uncle."


    "Uncle''s life is like this, but my uncle has been helping you for several years. The owner said that when you are 25 years old, the whole family will be handed over to you. You are now 18 years old. You still have seven years to learn and accumulate experience. "


    Er Xiaofeng said helplessly: "it''s my father''s fault that he doesn''t have more sons. I''ll take over everything. He''s not old either. Why is he in a hurry to retire?"


    "You are the young master of the ER family. Even if you have brothers and sisters, you are still the one to blame. The master is not old, but he is tired and wants to rest


    Er Xiaofeng curled his lips, "no, I''m afraid Aunt Zhang Xiao is going to retire. Uncle Mu Chen said that after the company is handed over to younger generations, he will accompany Aunt Zhang Xiao around the world. My father must want to go with him to make a big light bulb."


    Ling Hao laughed, "maybe it is." After a pause, he asked Er Xiaofeng, "don''t you hate them?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "How can it be? I''ve already hated it. Do I have to wait until seven years to hate it again? Uncle Ling, don''t talk about me and my father. Talk about you. What happened to you and sister Huachi? Did you tell her you like her? My sister Huachi is also a fool. How can I think you like herWhen it comes to Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao''s eyebrows are soft. "It''s my fault. She knows that the person I used to like is sister Muya. My desire to monopolize her is simple and crude, and it''s normal for her to question me. "


    "My sister Moya is just like Aunt Zhang. Men who are familiar with them are easy to be taken away by them. Uncle Ling, I''m not afraid of your jokes. If I were not seven years younger than sister Moya, I think I would fall in love with sister Moya."


    Ling Hao also laughed, "yes, they are all magnets, can attract countless men, can have their men are lucky."


    "Sister Huachi is not bad, but she is a little bit. Every time she sees me, she looks like she wants to knock me down and eat me. Sometimes, I''m afraid to see her. Uncle Ling, in the future, ha ha, you may often be jealous. You leave tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to help you keep an eye on her whereabouts. As long as I see that she is crazy about flowers, I''ll inform you and try to reduce the number of lovers. " Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know that Ling Hao will take Cheng Aifeng back to city B this time.


    In the past, after Ling Hao left, it was Er Xiaofeng who sent people to watch Cheng Aifeng secretly.


    So every time Cheng Aifeng takes a photo of a beautiful man, she is caught by Ling Hao.


    If Ling Hao didn''t allow it, er Xiaofeng would like to install a positioning tracker on Cheng Aifeng.


    "She''ll come back with me."


    Er Xiaofeng Leng Leng Leng, asked: "sister Huachi dare? In her eyes, our family is the devil''s cave. She dare not even set foot in Celebrity Garden, dare to go to city B? Uncle Ling, did you tie it? Is that really good? "


    Ling Hao laughs, "does uncle Ling need to tie a woman back?"


    Er Xiaofeng felt his chin, looked at him up and down, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary." Finally, he suddenly asked Ling Hao: "Uncle Ling, how about raising a girl to be his wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Leng Yi immediately asked Lin Hao, "what do you want to be his wife?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face turned red. "Why does uncle Ling mention Lin Yi? Can''t I raise other girls? For example, I adopt a beautiful little Lori who is younger than me. She is raised in the Celebrity Garden and by my side. If I watch her all the time, no one can take her away. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "have you read too much romance novels? It''s still a nurturing series. "


    Er Xiaofeng curled his lips, "I am a big man to read some romance novels. I just learned the main points from the love between brother Zhong Yang and sister Muya. My wife had better order it earlier. I watched her grow up. If she was long and crooked on the way, I would correct it. If I had a lover, I would kill him before he grew up."


    "Yes, it''s very good. Your method is good. When are you going to adopt a little Lori? Would you like Uncle Ling to help you with the inspection? I''m afraid the child you adopted was a little beauty when you were a child, but it''s not good-looking when you grow up. When you can''t swallow it, it''s troublesome. " Ling Hao is obviously teasing Er Xiaofeng. The girl Er Xiaofeng wants to raise is definitely Lin Yi.


    Ling Hao really wants to see what Lin Yi looks like, so that they can take the initiative.


    A man like Er Xiaofeng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, should have high vision. Unless fate comes, few women will get his attention.


    "No, I''m sure she won''t be crooked any more. In fact, she looks very good now. She''s simple and elegant, but sometimes she''s stubborn. Although she''s not a peerless beauty, she''s a little pretty. I''ve seen many beautiful women like sister Muya, and I think she''s more comfortable." Unconsciously, er Xiaofeng described Lin Yi''s appearance.


    When he found out what he had said, he looked at Ling Hao again. Ling Hao was smiling and his face turned red again. Fortunately, Ling Hao didn''t say much, but just patted him on the shoulder and praised him for growing up.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t understand.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng didn''t understand, Ling Hao said with a smile: "this is a normal man. Which boy or girl is not in love with spring. You are 18 years old and have not been attracted to girls. You don''t know how worried we are about your abnormal youth development, especially your aunt, who is afraid of death. You are like the owner of the house. You don''t understand love when you are young, but fall in love with your wife when you understand love. Your aunt also said that she would arrange a blind date for you and let you get married and have children earlier, so that she could be at ease


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He was only eighteen years old, and my aunt wanted him to get married and have children.


    Fortunately, he seldom goes back to city B.


    "Little brother, if Lin Yi really suits your eyes, you should get along well with her. Anyway, we don''t look at the courtyards when we get married. We just see whether we like it or not. In your aunt''s words, as long as your son Lang is willing to take a wife, she will be Amitabha. " Ling Hao grinned and seriously reminded Er Xiaofeng to do what he wanted to do if he liked it, and not to provoke others if he didn''t like it.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t deny that he saw Lin Yi very well. Maybe she was weak but stubborn. Maybe he was too young. When a girl cried in his arms, he was upset. " _uncle_ling_ , _i_know_ . "_


    Ling Hao said, "you are a good boy. Uncle Ling is very relieved of you. It''s not early. You go to bed early and my uncle goes to bed. I''ll go back to city B early tomorrow morning. Do you want to go back with my uncle? "


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head again and again. He was afraid that his aunt had prepared ten blind dates for me Finally, he sympathized with Ling Hao, "Uncle Ling, will my aunt arrange a blind date for you now? You take sister Huachi back, my aunt will not like sister Huachi? In fact, sister Hua Chi has a good character. Otherwise, my sister Moya would not regard her as a friend. However, sister Hua Chi''s shortcoming of drooling when she sees a man. Well, I think it may be difficult for her aunt to accept it. You''d better be prepared mentally. "


    Ling Hao thanks him: "thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. Uncle Ling has a way to solve it. Good night."


    "Good night."


    No more words in one night.


    The next morning, Linghao took Cheng Aifeng to his family. Then he went back to the Celebrity Garden, boarded a private plane and took Cheng Aifeng to city B.


    Sitting on her family''s private plane, Cheng Aifeng was very nervous. In the end, in order to ease her tension, she looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the plane for a while, and then got up and walked around the luxurious cabin. In short, she didn''t let herself sit down.


    Ling Hao looked at her walking around and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do? Sit down and don''t walk around. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s action is stiff, pull out a false smile, "disturb you?"


    "Come here!"


    Cheng Aifeng dare not listen to Ling Hao''s orders.


    Ling Hao''s heart is no one to follow her. What is the result of waiting for her in front of her? She doesn''t know. When she goes to B city and meets Ling Hao''s adoptive mother, will aunt Er like her?


    Has Ling Hao ever been with her foster mother? If not, she came back with Ling Hao so rashly. I don''t know what aunt Er thinks of her.Cheng Aifeng didn''t sleep well last night.


    Although it is a gamble, but the future is uncertain, she is not nervous.


    Cheng Aifeng walks back to Ling Hao and sits down. After sitting down, she tilts her head and asks Ling Hao, "Linghao, will your mother like me?"


    As long as I hold her hand, I don''t care if you like it


    Cheng Aifeng muttered: "it''s true, but if the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not handled properly, the marriage will not be happy. When my grandmother was still alive, she and my mother often quarreled. At that time, the relationship between my parents was affected and almost divorced. Later, when my grandmother died, the relationship between my parents gradually recovered. It can be seen that the issue of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very important. "


    She looks a bit stupid. In fact, she is too lazy to use her brain and does things according to her preference. In addition, her parents and brothers dote on her. In fact, as long as she is more serious, she can see through many problems.


    Ling Hao looked at her cautiously.


    "Ling Hao, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Did she say something wrong?


    Ling Hao suddenly got close to her cheek and gave her a kiss. He said with a low smile, "you have positioned yourself in the position of daughter-in-law. You can''t wait to marry me, right? Since you can''t wait, I''ll take your account book with me. After getting off the plane, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the marriage procedures, and then go back to the headquarters to see my mother. "


    Cheng Aifeng


    Did she position herself as a daughter-in-law?


    Get a license?


    "You don''t have your account book with you. Can you get the card? Do not need the household register and ID card of both men and women for marriage Cheng Aifeng said foolishly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Ling Hao laughs so much that he inserts his finger into her hair and plays with her hair. "In city B, there is nothing that Ling Hao can''t do. Don''t say I have ID card. Your ID card is complete. Even if your ID card is not complete, as long as I call, we can get married."


    "But I didn''t plan to get the license with you so soon. You said, let''s develop our relationship first and get married later." Cheng Aifeng''s mood is complicated and contradictory. One moment ago, she regarded aunt Jianer as an ugly daughter-in-law. As Ling Hao said, she was positioned in the position of daughter-in-law. The next moment, she clarified her relationship and did not want to marry Ling Hao.


    After all, it''s too fast.


    She was unprepared.


    Ling Hao still laughs, hooks her head and lets her lean on his shoulder. His big hand is still playing with her hair. "Before, your hair was wavy and dyed. How did you dye it back black?"


    "Don''t you dislike it? You all like Moya''s natural hair. " Cheng Aifeng answers naturally.


    Because Ling Hao disliked her hair dyeing and liked Moya''s black hair, she dyed it back and never dyed any other color since.


    Her answer satisfied Ling Hao.


    For three years, although they didn''t get along with each other day and night, she was subconsciously concerned about his views, but she didn''t know it.


    "I don''t like you taking pictures of other men, why don''t you change them?"


    Cheng Aifeng said That''s my hobby. I can''t change it. " It''s not a year or two for her to like beauty, it''s a hobby developed in childhood.


    "Well, you''d better continue to use the old machine in the future."


    He has a small mind and is jealous. He can''t see her photographing other men.


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him a hundred times in her heart.


    "Give me your bag." Ling Hao suddenly asks Cheng Aifeng for her bag.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly took her bag, hugged it tightly, and looked at Linghao defensively, "why?"


    Ling Hao reached out and ordered, "give it to me!"


    "No! Ling Hao, don''t go too far. I just bought the mobile phone in my bag last night. There are no photos. " Cheng Aifeng is still thinking, how can he know she secretly bought a new mobile phone?


    She won''t use the 30 old machine that Ling Hao paid her.


    "So you bought a new mobile phone secretly."


    Cheng Aifeng opens his mouth. Doesn''t he know? Then she didn''t fall into the trap!


    Damn Linghao, can you be stupid?


    In Ling Hao''s strong, Cheng Aifeng''s bag fell into his hands. Cheng Aifeng was so anxious that he would grab his own bag. She was eager to grab her bag, but she didn''t notice how ambiguous her actions were.


    Ling Hao can''t help but turn her over and press her under his body. He grabs both sides of her wrist and presses them on both sides of her head. He politely lowers his head and kisses her.


    "Ling Hao, you bastard..."


    Cheng Aifeng only scolded half a sentence.


    She doesn''t want to go back to city B with him, OK?


    Can the plane land now?


    Cheng Aifeng, who has been bitten by Ling Hao, has the illusion that she is waiting to be slaughtered.


    Taking advantage of her soft kiss, Ling Hao took her bag, took her purse out of the bag, took out her bank card and ID card and put it into his wallet. Finally, he found out the new mobile phone she had bought all night.


    "Linghao, if you dare to smash my cell phone again, I won''t go back with you!" Cheng Aifeng is afraid of death. He will smash her new mobile phone again.


    Ling Hao looked through her album and made sure there were no pictures of the opposite sex in the album. He turned off her mobile phone and began to pry her mobile phone card.


    Cheng Aifeng knows what he wants to do. She grabs her mobile phone in anger and criticizes Ling Hao angrily: "Linghao, you still say you love me. If you love me, why don''t you even give me a mobile phone? You are a dictator. You only regard me as your doll. You can do what you want me to do. You don''t love me at all. You are jealous. I don''t have half a photo of the opposite sex on my mobile phone. What kind of vinegar do you have? "


    "I regret it. I shouldn''t have gambled. I don''t want to gamble. I want to go home. You let the plane land at an airport, and I''ll go back by airliner." Cheng Aifeng''s eyes were red with injustice.


    Ling Hao looks at her quietly.


    Tears whirled in her eyes, and he was distressed. Finally he took her into his arms and gently comforted her: "Aifeng, I''m sorry, I''m not good. Don''t you cry, I, I''ll let you leave this mobile phone?"


    He, sometimes, is really a dictator!


    Cheng Aifeng raised her face in his arms and said, "I can''t smash my cell phone in the future."


    After thinking about it, Ling Hao promised, "OK, I won''t smash your mobile phone, I won''t smash your mobile phone again." There are many ways to destroy her cell phone. Smashing is just one of them. As long as she dares to take photos of other men, he can throw her mobile phone into the lake. There are also man-made lakes and goldfish pools in the headquarters.


    Cheng Aifeng and Linghao cunning, she asked again: "even if I took a picture of a handsome guy, you can''t smash my mobile phone.""Well, I won''t, I promise not."


    "Seriously?"


    "I''m Linghao. I can say it and do it."


    "I''ll record your words first, so that you won''t admit it later." Cheng Aifeng opens her mobile phone again and asks Ling Hao to repeat what she promised. After recording, she is in a good mood. She innocently uses the back of her hand to wipe her tears. Ling Hao looks funny and angry, but her heart turns into a pool of spring water.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that she holds Shangfang''s sword and is very happy. She shoots Linghao fiercely with her mobile phone. Linghao is very cooperative with her. She can shoot whatever she wants. It''s best to use up her memory in order to take his photos.


    "By the way, give me back my ID card and bank card."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly remembers another thing and asks Ling Hao to return the things to her.


    Ling Hao confiscates her bank card. She must be thinking that after smashing her mobile phone, she has no money to buy a new one. But in B city, she was familiar with her life, so she had to listen to him.


    My God, this guy is so insidious!


    Cheng Aifeng discovers that Ling Hao is too insidious.


    She''s really on the boat!


    Full of thought that Linghao will not return the bank card to her, did not want to Linghao two words on the bank card back to her, not only that, but also give her a card, that card is his.


    "This card is mine. I''m afraid you''re too stupid to remember the password. I''ve changed the password to the simplest one, which is six eights. You can spend the money in it. If it''s finished, I''ll draw money from it."


    Cheng Aifeng asked him happily, "how much money do you have in your card?"


    "A thousand."


    Cheng Aifeng green face, "1000 yuan! You just give me 1000 yuan. I''m depressed. When have you been so generous to me? It turns out to be a thousand yuan. It''s too stingy of you. "


    Ling Hao chuckled, scratched her pretty nose and said, "thousands of words are behind it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes twinkled and asked him in disbelief, "do you say this card has ten million?" He was willing to give her so much money. With his wealth, ten million can''t say a lot, but for Cheng Aifeng, it''s 10 million.


    It''s a bit of money to start a family. Cheng Aifeng''s pocket money is only 20000 yuan a month. She makes a lot of money by selling pictures of handsome men. She dares to say that her mother''s private deposit will not be 10 million yuan.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Hao would give her 10 million yuan as soon as he made a move. Is that too big? "You, why do you give me so much money? Are you afraid that I will transfer all the money on your card to mine? "


    Ling Hao glared at her with tenderness in her eyes. Cheng Aifeng was a little embarrassed when he looked at her like this. She couldn''t help but cover his eyes and said childishly, "don''t stare at me again."


    He held down her naughty little hand, and then he lowered his head and gently kissed her green and white hands. One finger at a time, Cheng Aifeng was so tickled by his kiss that he couldn''t get her hand back.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng thought that she would shout out, but she didn''t expect that her voice was soft, just like coquetry. Ling Hao looked up at her and laughed. Cheng Aifeng was fascinated by the goods.


    After successfully teasing Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao said softly in her ear, "my money is your money, and your money is also my money. We are all equal, as long as you help me fill out a form for a while."


    Cheng Aifeng trembles. She is teased by him. She doesn''t know when she becomes so sensitive. He kisses her fingers like this, and then whispers a few words in her ear, and she trembles. "What form to fill in?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "after getting off the plane, I''ll take you to a place first. When we get to that place, we all need to fill out a form."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Aifeng stupidly responded, never thought it was "marriage registration form.".


    "Do you want to sleep?" Ling Hao asked Cheng Aifeng thoughtfully.


    Cheng Aifeng leaned against him and put the bank card he had given into her wallet, and she said, "how long will it take to get there?"


    "It is estimated that it will take more than an hour. We left home so early. You must be sleepy. Take a rest first. When we arrive, I will ask you to get off the plane."


    After the teller thought, "can you find a bank card and ask me if I have enough money?"


    Ling Hao pressed her head in his arms and laughed fondly: "of course."


    In the past, Cheng Aifeng would not get up until noon. Ling Hao dragged him up early today. I''m really sleepy now. Nest in Ling Hao''s arms, she felt unprecedentedly down-to-earth, before those unhappy were swept away. Cheng Aifeng''s character is actually not fond of revenge. She is not angry for a long time. She will soon get rid of her anger. As soon as she gets rid of her anger, she will treat others as usual.


    Soon Cheng Aifeng fell asleep in Ling Hao''s arms.


    I don''t know how long she has been sleeping. She seems to feel that she has been picked up by Ling Hao. She is so sleepy that she doesn''t want to open her eyes and let Ling Hao hold her. She should be holding her to get off the plane. Confused, she thought: Ling Hao is very considerate when he is considerate.


    "Hao Shao."


    "Hao Shao."


    Cheng Aifeng seems to have heard many people calling Linghao to be haoshao respectfully.


    He is the adopted son of aunt ER and runs the business of her family. Although he is very young, he is definitely a big man in city B.


    Ling Hao didn''t respond to other people''s greetings. He carried Cheng Aifeng to the car which had been ready for a long time. A subordinate helped him open the door of the car. He carefully got on the car with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. After sitting down, he also helped Cheng Aifeng adjust his sleeping posture, so that Cheng Aifeng could sleep more soundly and sweetly in his arms.


    "Hao Shao, do you want to go to the company or go back to the headquarters?"


    Asked the driver respectfully.


    Ling Hao touched Cheng Aifeng''s face with a big hand and said in a low voice, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Yes."


    His subordinates dare not ask why. He will go wherever Linghao asks him to go.


    After the car started, Ling Hao made a phone call, which should be to his friend in the Civil Affairs Bureau. He told the other party that he would take his girlfriend to go through the marriage formalities, because he only took his ID card and did not have a household register. He asked the other party to arrange for him, so that he could get his ID card smoothly.


    "Are you going to get married?"


    The other party was very surprised to ask him, but also joked with him: "since I know you to now, you have been dating no less than 20 times. Who is in the picture? I haven''t heard about your blind date recently. Are you going to get married so soon? Was it love at first sight? "


    Ling Hao looked down at Cheng Aifeng in his arms. His voice was very low. Maybe he was afraid of quarreling with Cheng Aifeng. "It''s not love at first sight, it''s love over time. You don''t want me to be affectionate. In short, I have to go through the marriage procedures. I don''t want to go there in vain


    It doesn''t matter at all. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau will definitely ask him to go back to get the account book."OK, I can help you with this little favor. When you set up the wedding wine, remember to buy me a drink."


    "It''s not without you, as long as you prepare a big red envelope."


    "The other party laughs," Hao Shao marries, the red envelope is not big, I also dare not go, be afraid to be thrown out like a stone by your people. "


    Ling Hao also laughed, "is not to throw you once, still remember revenge to now."


    "Try what it''s like to be thrown out like a stone."


    "I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    The other party, um, chatted a few words and then ended the call.


    At this time, the driver said to Ling Hao, "Hao Shao, old lady knows that you''re back today and has a dinner with Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou." Eating is just an excuse. It''s really about making haoshao and Miss Zhou go on a blind date.


    Hearing this, Ling Hao has a black face. "Do you mean Mrs. Zhou and her daughter are in the headquarters now? What does mom think of the headquarters? Take everyone home That''s the headquarters of the ER family. It''s not the vegetable market. His adoptive mother has really brought everyone in these years. As long as there are young daughters in the family, the adoptive mother takes them as guests of honor.


    Really, is he Ling Hao like a man who can''t get a wife?


    He''s only 28 years old, and he''s very young.


    However, when she thought that Aunt ER and her younger brother were all thinking about their marriage, Ling Hao felt better. Her adoptive mother was the constant worry of the elders.


    "The old lady wants haoshao to make a blind date with Miss Zhou. Hao Shao, on the surface, the date of this time looks pretty good. Miss Zhou is still very young. It seems that she is 20 years old. She is also beautiful and has good water


    What do you think Ling Hao is saying


    The man laughed, "I dare not."


    Ling Hao snorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Ling Yue, a couple of children adopted by Aunt Er, married early and had a son with Zhanpeng. Zhong Yang and Muya of Linghao''s generation were also married. Ling Hao was the only one. Aunt ER was worried about the adoption of her son, so she helped Ling Hao arrange a blind date in recent years.


    Those eligible girls in the upper class of city B were all married to Ling Hao. Although Ling Hao is aunt er''s adopted son, he can inherit the property under her name. In addition, he helps Er Donghao to manage the business of her family in city B. Er Donghao pays him a very high salary. He is young, handsome and rich in money. However, every girl who has ever been in love with him likes him. What''s more, Ling Hao has never followed up after seeing them again.


    Some girls are shy and dare not take the initiative to pursue Ling Hao. When they can''t wait for Ling Hao''s response, they have to be dejected and courageous. When they can''t wait for Ling Hao''s response, they boldly take the initiative to pursue Ling Hao. However, their initiative fails to win Ling Hao. As time goes by, those celebrities in the upper class all regard Ling Hao as a piece of fat to eat I''m willing to give up my time, and I don''t want to waste my time.


    Aunt ER was frightened.


    She is not a fool. No one knows that Ling Hao has been secretly in love with Muya since she was a teenager. But Ling Hao has never told Muya. Aunt Er worries that he will never marry for Muya''s sake in his whole life, and will be involved in her and ER Donghao''s follow-up.


    Since the second half of last year, her old man arranged four blind dates every Saturday and Sunday for Ling Hao to attend, two a day. Ling Hao was extremely filial to his mother. When Aunt Er asked him to go on a blind date, he would go, regardless of her identity or appearance.


    However, after all the celebrities in the upper class met each other, aunt Moore lowered her requirements to the lowest level, as long as she was a young woman.


    Sometimes Ling Hao''s blind date is very ugly. Of course, the introducers will pick them up and tell Aunt Er that they can''t believe everything they say when they see a real person. Black people can say white, and ugly people can say beauty.


    The elites in the headquarters of the ER family deeply sympathized with haoshao when they saw that their dating partner was so ugly that they even looked down on them. At the same time, they felt that their old lady''s expectation of haoshao''s marriage had become morbid.


    It''s these stories that the driver would say.


    Every time a blind date girl comes to the door, they will be judged by these subordinates. If they are too ugly, they will sympathize with Ling Hao for a month.


    At the Civil Affairs Bureau of B city, Ling Hao looks at Cheng Aifeng who is still sleeping. He still doesn''t wake her up and continues to hold her out of the car.


    Other people came to get the certificate, they were all hand in hand, but Ling Hao went in with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. First of all, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau thought that Cheng Aifeng was disabled and could not walk. They still praised Ling Hao as a good man. He was so talented that he would marry a disabled woman as his wife. It was absolutely true love.


    A man four or five years older than Ling Hao is waiting for Ling Hao at the entrance of the marriage certificate. He is not as handsome as Ling Hao. However, he is white in color and has a pair of peach blossom eyes. At first glance, he is somewhat beautiful.


    "Ling Hao, is this the woman you want to marry? How can you hold her? She''s disabled? "


    The man asked Ling Hao curiously.


    Ling Hao scolded him and said, "you are the only one. She is asleep


    Smell speech, the man picks high eyebrow, "fall asleep? You won''t wake her up when you fall asleep. It''s easy to misunderstand her as a cripple by holding her in this way. "


    "Can''t I be considerate?"


    The man touched his nose and said with a smile: "yes, yes, of course. I''ve already said hello to you. Just follow the procedure. I''ll wait for you outside. You''ll have to treat me to dinner later


    Ling Hao is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Ling Hao handed Cheng Aifeng''s account book, ID card and his own ID card to the staff. The staff just looked at it casually and handed him two forms to fill in.


    Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng in his arms and writes his pen to fill out his own form. It''s the turn of the woman. He puts down his pen and pinches her nose gently. Cheng Aifeng wakes up by him, opens his dim eyes and asks him vaguely, "Linghao, is it here?"


    "We''ve got off the plane, Aifeng. We have to fill out two forms. I''ve filled in my one. Do you want me to fill it out for you or do you fill it out yourself?"


    Cheng Aifeng yawned. She didn''t sleep enough. She replied casually, "if you''re willing to help me, please help me."


    "Not enough sleep? Then go back to sleep. I''ll fill it in for you Ling Hao is very cunning. When she wakes Cheng Aifeng, she holds her head with her hand, so that she can only look at him and not see other people. In addition, Cheng Aifeng is awakened by him in a dream, in a state of confusion, and he doesn''t notice where he is. Anyway, Ling Hao is there, so she has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer. I''m sleepy." Cheng Aifeng really leaned back on Ling Hao''s chest and closed her eyes again.


    All of them were dumbfounded.


    Some people are so sleepy that they can even complete the marriage formalities in their dreams.


    Ling Hao asked in a soft voice, "Aifeng, I need to press the fingerprints later..."Cheng Aifeng handed one hand to him, meaning to press the fingerprint or something. Her hand is here. He can do it for him.


    Ling Hao laughs and laughs cunningly. To coax her to sleep on the plane is to make her get married with him in a confused state. If she is sober, he may have to spend some time coaxing her or forcing her. Now this is the most convenient situation.


    "Good, everything has me, you rest assured sleep."


    Ling Hao fondly kisses her on the forehead.


    Next, whether it''s filling in the form again or pressing the fingerprint, it''s all done by Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng just sleeps.


    I don''t know if I''ve had a lot of trouble or I''ve had enough sleep. When I want to take a picture of two people, Cheng Aifeng wakes up.


    "Aifeng, we are going to take photos now. Look at him. Don''t look around. We need to take beautiful photos." Ling Hao pulls back Cheng Aifeng''s head and asks her to cooperate with the photographer.


    Cheng Aifeng wants to ask why she wants to take a picture, but she still cooperates with Ling Hao.


    After taking photos, Cheng Aifeng asked Linghao suspiciously, "Linghao, where is this? Why should we take photos? And why do they always say congratulations to us? "


    Ling Hao smiles, "don''t ask so many questions. Leave it to me after you get the certificate."


    "What evidence?"


    Ling Hao didn''t answer her immediately.


    When they got the two red copies, he pulled Cheng Aifeng out of the marriage registration office with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng also turned her head curiously to see that they had just come out of the marriage registration office


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Marriage registry?


    Cheng Aifeng is like falling into the abyss in a dream. She suddenly wakes up. She stops and grabs two marriage certificates from Ling Hao. When she opens the marriage certificate, her face turns green. Recalling what Ling Hao said to her just now, she grabs Ling Hao''s sleeve and starts to slap him. She scolds: "Ling Hao, I''m a jerk. You cheated me £¡¡±


    Ling Hao is good tempered to seize her and slap his hand, and then take back the marriage certificate from her hand, so as not to be torn by her anger.


    "Ling Hao, tear that thing up!"


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand was caught by him and she couldn''t break free. Now she was very angry that she was a woman and her natural strength was not as strong as that of a man. Ling Hao could catch her hands with one hand. She struggled hard and couldn''t break free. She was so angry.


    The most angry is her own.


    How could she be so confused that she finished the marriage formalities with Ling Hao when she was asleep. It was all Ling Hao''s fault. He must have meant it. He knew that she habitually sleeps until noon every day. When she got up too early, she was easy to get sleepy and confused when she was sleepy. Therefore, he chose to take a plane home in the early morning to make her sleepy first, then to make her fall asleep considerate and fly her down Machine, get out of the car and so on, so considerate that she was drunk in her dream.


    It turns out that his thoughtfulness is to cheat marriage.


    "Our marriage is legal, too." Ling Hao slowly put two marriage certificates into his suit jacket pocket, and then released them to Cheng Aifeng, and coaxed him with a good temper: "I''m not cheating either. I told you on the plane. After getting off the plane, we''ll do something to fill in the form. As you said just now, if I''m willing to help you fill in it, I''ll help you fill it out. I know you don''t like writing. Look How thoughtful I am. "


    "You''re not cheating. You coax me to go through the formalities with you when I''m sleepy. What''s not cheating? Ling Hao, I know you are a jerk, but I didn''t expect you to be such a jerk. Marriage, you didn''t propose to me, no diamond ring, no flowers, no sweet words, you did me in my dream. You, you pissed me off, how could I be so unlucky to provoke you, the devil, Ling Hao, you are the devil, dictator, tyrant, insidious, vicious, you... "


    Sorry, I''m short of words.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearty laughter with schadenfreude rang out, accompanied by applause.


    Cheng Aifeng looks for fame and sees a handsome man. First she looks embarrassed, and then she looks straight at the handsome man coming to her and Ling Hao.


    When Linghao saw that she found the handsome guy, she didn''t even have the strength to scold him. In an instant, she knocked over the vinegar jar, hooked her head, and blocked her mouth in front of everyone. Cheng Aifeng was struggling. Unfortunately, her strength was never as good as Linghao''s, and she was so soft that she would fall to the ground if he didn''t hold her and support her Go ahead.


    I''d like to say hello to Ling Hao''s ancestors for 18 generations. This guy''s kissing skills are getting better and better.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a wonderful show of the year. Ling Hao, you are a cheat. What''s your name? Don''t scold Ling Hao. Ling Hao is so excellent. Women in city B dream of marrying him. It''s lucky that you can be cheated by him. If you really feel angry, you don''t need to tear the marriage certificate. As long as you take him to that office to go through the divorce procedures, you can be free again. "


    "Jun Changle, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute." Ling Hao scolded the handsome man.


    The man, who was called Jun Changle, still laughed, "in this situation, I don''t want to talk, but I have to. Ling Hao, it''s really immoral of you to say that marriage is a happy event. We should pay attention to your feelings and wishes. How can you take advantage of this young lady''s sleepiness to get all the certificates


    Ling Hao presses Cheng Aifeng''s head in his arms, so as not to let his newly wedded wife, who is greedy for beauty, leave him a handsome man full of masculinity and be fascinated by Jun Changle instead.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."


    Jun Changle laughed, glanced at Cheng Aifeng and said, "Mrs. Ling, you are also a wonderful flower. You are really an amazing person. You can apply for the marriage certificate when you are asleep. What do you think you are confused to what extent?" He has never met a woman as confused as Cheng Aifeng.


    It should be said that the women around him and Ling Hao were smart people in the past, so he felt that Cheng Aifeng was too confused, and Ling Hao was too cunning. It is estimated that he had been closely following Cheng Aifeng for a long time. In order to obtain the marriage certificate, Ling Hao did not know how long it had been planning.


    When Cheng Aifeng was accusing Ling Ling Hao just now, Jun Changle had carefully looked at Cheng Aifeng''s appearance. It was sweet, which could be regarded as a beauty. If Ling Hao was matched, it was just that after seeing him, Cheng Aifeng''s eyes made Jun Changle guess that this woman was, um, greedy for men.


    "I, I trusted Ling Hao too much." Her head was pressed in Ling Hao''s arms, and Cheng Aifeng took a lot of effort to get free. As soon as she turned to look at Jun Changle, she was pulled back by Ling Hao. He warned her in her ear, "if you look at that guy again, I will marry you here."


    Cheng Aifeng was so angry that she wrung and twisted his arm. She really wanted to take off a large piece of meat from him.Ling Hao eats pain, but he doesn''t push her away. He lets her wring his arm fiercely.


    When she fell asleep, he got all the certificates. He was wrong, but he didn''t regret it.


    After understanding, he wanted to marry her.


    As for love, it''s normal to love after marriage. No, two people don''t belong to love after marriage. They have long been in love with each other, but Cheng Aifeng is too greedy for men and has not found out that she actually loves him.


    No defense, anyway, the certificate has been received. He has a lifetime to let her know that he loves her and she loves him.


    "Let''s go home."


    Ling Hao bends down to pick up his new wife, who is so scared that he can''t move again. Cheng Aifeng embraces his neck instinctively. He sees the corners of Ling Hao''s mouth rise and he is laughing.


    Cheng Aifeng let go of her hand. He wanted to let it go. She hugged him and said hello to his ancestors.


    "Ling Hao, didn''t you say you would invite me to dinner later? It happens that I am very hungry now, and you, just after the day of single nobility, although there is no wedding yet, should you invite us to dinner? Shall we go back to your home headquarters? So far, I''d like to invite you to the headquarters for a special meal. If you don''t have a meal, I''d like to call you back


    As the first family in B city, the headquarters of Er family is a place that many people yearn for but dare not visit casually. However, if you can be invited by the host family to sit down and eat once, it will make people have endless aftertaste. The chefs in the city are the most famous and the best cooks in the city. Unfortunately, those famous chefs are caught by the family and enjoy themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Go away!"


    Ling Hao hugs Cheng Aifeng and walks by Jun Changle. He scolds the gloating brother and rolls aside.


    Jun Chang laughed happily and was not angry at all. He is Ling Hao''s best friend in city B, and his position in Linghao''s heart is like those young masters of Mu family in T city.


    Cheng Aifeng secretly looks at Jun Changle when Ling Hao doesn''t pay attention. Jun Changle notices that she looks at him with peach blossom eyes flashing. Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to touch her mobile phone. She is held by Ling Hao and gets off the car, but she doesn''t have anything on her body. However, her action of touching her mobile phone angers Ling Hao.


    He walked out quickly, and his men had opened the door for him. Ling Hao put his new wife into the back seat of the car. He got on the car. Once the door was closed, it was the game time for wolf and rabbit.


    "Ling Hao, I''ll come to your house for dinner later." Jun Changle was left by a good friend, still brazenly said to go to the headquarters of your home to eat.


    No one answered him.


    Ling Hao''s special car starts slowly. When it gets into the traffic flow, the speed will accelerate and soon disappear in the sight of Jun Changle.


    Under the same blue sky, at the same time, in different places and different people, different things happen to different people. At this time, Lin Dong is sitting on the lawn in the small yard of Yu''s family in T city.


    The Yu family is a small villa, which covers an area of not much square. In addition to the three members of Yu Li''s family, there are only two nannies who are responsible for taking care of Lin Xiaobao.


    Yu Li''s parents are both abroad, and they divorced as early as the end of the college entrance examination. Now her parents have their own lives. Although they all care about her, they only give her money and rarely go back to visit her. Her parents gave her all her venture capital, but when she could make money, she stopped using the money her parents gave her every month.


    The life of Yu''s family is very simple. Lin Dong holds a manager''s position in the company. However, since his son Xiaobao was born, he rarely returns to the company. Instead, he retreats to his family, supports Yu Li behind her, and works part-time as a family wife and takes care of her son.


    People who know Lin Dong''s history look down on him. Because of Yu Li, everyone smiles behind his back and calls Mr. Lin politely in front of him.


    On the small lawn, Xiao Bao is playing with the ball. Even if he is alone, he is also very happy. Occasionally his ball rolls to the foot of Lin Dong. Lin Dong will kick the ball back to him with a smile, and he will chase the ball with laughter.


    Looking at his healthy and lovely little son, Lin Dong thinks of his other son, Lin Yao.


    After coming back from the hospital, on the surface, he is not different. In fact, in the dead of night, he will think of his ex-wife and a couple of children. Is that he regrets it?


    It has been six years since he left that family. His daughter Lin Yi has grown into a big girl. Although she is thin and weak, she looks pretty, a bit like her ex-wife when she was young.


    He didn''t know how tall his son Lin Yao was and what he looked like.


    In my memory, what is Lin Yao like?


    Lin Dong tries hard to find his brother''s appearance from Lin Xiaobao''s face. However, Xiaobao looks like Yu Li. He remembers that Lin Yao looked like him when he was a child. His parents often hold him in his arms and say that Lin Yao looks like him when he was a child.


    Father and daughter accidentally met, the daughter should have recognized him, he in front of the daughter cold heart does not admit, but is bullying the daughter blind can not see. Having been a father and daughter for more than ten years, how can a daughter recognize the wrong person? She was blind and not blind. She should understand that her father had not heard from him for six years. It was not an accident, but to abandon his wife and son.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Who''s calling him, daughter? Or a son?


    "Dad, my ball is under your feet again. Help me kick it over." His name is Lin Xiaobao.


    Looking down at the ball at his feet, he threw away the memories related to his ex-wife and said to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, come here first. You''re sweating. It''s easy to catch cold in this kind of weather. Come here. Dad helps you wipe your sweat."


    "Good."


    In response, Lin Xiaobao trots over and pours into Lin Dong''s arms.


    Yu Li has a son in her middle age and loves her son very much. Although Lin Dong has a pair of children, his daughter is blind and his son is ill. Lin Xiaobao is healthy, so he devotes all his father''s love to his little son. Both husband and wife regard him as their eyes. Because Lin Dong is a family wife and man at home, Xiao Bao is almost brought up by him, so the relationship between father and son is particularly good.


    "Dad." Xiao Bao pours into Lin Dong''s arms and lifts up his chubby face because he has been playing football. His little face is red. Lin Dong likes his son''s face, which is white and red and healthy. Lin Yao''s face doesn''t seem to look like this. He looks like Lin Dong found that he could not remember Lin Yao''s face before.


    "Tired?" Lin Dong picked up Xiaobao and asked gently. He took a tissue from the small table next to him. He helped Xiaobao wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Does Xiaobao still want to play?"


    Xiao Bao nodded, "Dad, can you play with me?"


    Lin Dong smiles and kisses him on his little face. He smiles: "Xiaobao, play by himself. Dad is here to watch Xiaobao play."His father refused to play with him. Xiaobao was a little disappointed, but it was only for a moment. Soon, he returned to normal. He slipped from Lin Dong''s arms and fell to the ground. He picked up the ball at Lin Dong''s feet and played the ball himself.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The doorbell rang.


    Lin Dong did not stand up to open the door.


    The nanny in the room heard the doorbell and went out to open the door.


    At the door of Yu''s cottage, there is a black car with a person sitting on it. Standing in front of the door waiting for the door to open are two tall, tall and cold men in black suits. Their eyes are like electricity, their thin lips are tight, coupled with their severe cold, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    The door of the villa is wisp empty. The nanny can see the two men in black in front of the door through the door. Instead of opening the door immediately, she asks cautiously through the door: "two gentlemen, who are you looking for?"


    One of the men asked her coldly, "is this Lin Dong''s home?"


    The nanny didn''t answer yes or no, and still asked cautiously, "are you busy?"


    The man did not answer her, but ordered, "open the door!"


    The nurse immediately stepped back several steps and said sharply, "who are you? In broad daylight, it looks like robbery. You''d better leave immediately, or I''ll call the police. "


    "What''s the matter, who is it?"


    Lin Dong heard the nurse''s sharp warning and came over.


    The nanny said quickly, "Sir, they don''t know who they are. They just ask me to open the door. They don''t look like good people. Do you want me to call the police?"


    Seeing Lin Dong, the man in black asked coldly, "are you Lin Dong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Dong looked at each other from top to bottom, not knowing himself. He hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to admit that he was called Lin Dong.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black suddenly took out two photos and asked him coldly, "do you know the two children in the picture?"


    The nurse took a look at the two photos, but she didn''t take a close look at them. All she knew was that one was a girl and the other was a little boy. Her husband eagerly stepped forward and put his hand out of the empty door. He wanted to take two photos from the man in black, but the man in black didn''t give them to him, just let him see clearly.


    That''s a picture of Lin Yi and her brother.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong asked calmly.


    The man in black put away the photos of Lin Yi''s brother and sister, and raised his lips with a sarcastic smile. "Mr. Lin, don''t care who we are. If you know the two brothers and sisters, please come with us."


    Lin Dong looked at the man in black again and guessed, "do you want money?" He suspects that these people kidnapped Lin Yi and then extorted money from him.


    After all, he has a little money now. He doesn''t go back to work very much. In order to make him feel at ease, Yu Li gives him some shares. The annual share bonus also makes him a little rich man. Of course, he can only be a rich man for ordinary people. When he meets the real rich people in the city, he is still a poor man.


    As if remembering the nanny at his side, Lin Dong quickly told the nanny, "you go to watch Xiaobao first, I''ll go out and talk to them."


    Although the nanny didn''t see the two photos clearly, she knew that her husband had been married before. She had one son and one daughter. Maybe those two photos were her husband''s children. Not much to ask, should be a after to take Xiaobao, Xiaobao was curious to run over, was nanny aunt hugged, he struggled to shout: "I want to talk to my father."


    "Xiaobao, Auntie will take you in to play. There is something wrong with Mr. Xiao Bao. Xiaobao is a good child. Don''t make trouble."


    Xiaobao was coaxed a few words by the nanny, then stopped struggling and asked curiously, "Auntie, are they looking for my father?"


    "Well."


    When the nurse came into the room with Xiao Bao in her arms, she called Yu Li first. After Yu Li answered the phone, she said to Yu Li, "madam, there are two strangers who come to look for Mr. Li, and they also bring photos of their two children. I think it may be the child born to her husband and his ex-wife. Now, sir, I want to go out and talk to those two people. "


    Yu Li and Lin Dong are not married, but the nanny works in Yu''s family. Naturally, they regard them as legal couple. When Lin Dong divorced his ex-wife.


    "Did they come to the door?" Yu Li didn''t have too many accidents. Knowing that Lin Dong had a wife and children in the countryside, she guessed that one day, Lin Dong''s wife and children would come to her, and she was not afraid. Lin Dong told her that even if his wife and children came to visit, he would not return to his wife and children, only divorce his ex-wife.


    Lin Dong said that he only loves Yu Li and just wants to live with her and Xiaobao.


    The two elders of the Lin family also said that Lin Xiaobao was the grandson of the Lin family. Both Lin Yao and Lin Yi were expelled from their homes. To tell you the truth, Yu Li doesn''t like the two elders of the Lin family. She is too snobbish and favors men over women. She tries her best to please and flatter her. Every time she comes home to have an Autumn Festival, Yuli is upset. For the sake of Lin Dong, she can''t resist the attack. As long as her mother-in-law came, she quickly gave money to the two elders, left them here for three or five days, and politely invited them back.


    Rao is so, the old couple still regard her as a Bodhisattva.


    "I see. Take good care of Xiaobao. I''ll call you later." Yu Li waited for Lin Dong''s wife and children to come to her door for several years. Only when they came to visit, could Lin Dong really break away and go through the marriage procedures with her.


    "Well."


    The nanny here calls Yu Li to inform her that Lin Dong has not opened the door yet. It can be seen that he is very defensive. It can also be seen that Lin Yi''s sister and brother don''t have much weight in his heart.


    "What is your purpose? What''s wrong with Lin Yi''s brother and sister? Do you want money or? "


    "Mr. Lin, since you know who Lin Yi''s sister and brother are, please come with us. Don''t worry. We don''t want money or your life. It''s our young master who wants to see you." The two men in black are the men of the ER family. Er Xiaofeng promised that Lin Yi would help her find her father.


    People in both black and white know how powerful your information network is.


    Er Xiaofeng is the little owner of the ER family and the future owner. At his command, the whole Er family information network began to spread the net and searched the whole city of T in a carpet way, and soon found more than one family.


    After asking for instructions from Er Xiaofeng, these subordinates will come to the Yu family and ask Lin Dong to go with them.


    "Your little master? Who is it? " Lin Dong asked, not for money, not for life, just because someone wanted to see him? What is the identity of the other party? Look at the black car. It''s a Mercedes Benz. The license plate is also local in T city. Lin Dong is a little relieved. He believes that the other side is not coming for money.


    The cars he drove were several times better than his. He didn''t believe it because of the money.


    "My little master."The man in black looks stern and cold, but he is patient. He can answer Lin Dong''s questions patiently.


    My little master?


    Lin Dong''s face changed dramatically.


    After six years in T City, he is no stranger to the ER family. The celebrity garden is the site of the ER family in T city. The celebrity garden has a lot of friendship with the Mu family, the biggest family in the city, and has contacts with other big families. He can''t imagine that the young master of the ER family wants to see him.


    Although his face changed, Lin Dong soon calmed down and asked, "Sir, can I ask, how can your young master be related to Lin Yi''s sister and brother?" When she met her daughter in the hospital, there was no one around her. Her clothes were so simple that even his nanny and aunt were not as good as her. She was also thin and weak, and she was obviously malnourished.


    If my daughter knew the little master of your family, how could she be so down and down?


    "Your ex-wife died under the wheel of our young master." The man in black simply said a word, then did not explain again, let Lin Dong Tianma line empty space to guess.


    Lin was stunned at first, then suddenly.


    He said how could his ex-wife die? It turns out that she was killed by the crash, and the person who killed her is still the young master of your family.


    The young master of your family suddenly sent someone to look for him. He wanted to find out the relationship between him and his ex-wife, and asked him to see him. Was it to talk about compensation? It should be. The daughter is blind, the son is sick, and he is too young. If we really want to talk about compensation, we can only talk about it with an adult.


    After thinking about this, Lin Dong''s defense relaxed. He said, "you wait first. I''ll go in and tell the nanny a few words before I go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "As soon as possible."


    After a while, I heard that Lin Dongli was not able to locate his home until he got a phone call from him. I''m not sure if you go alone


    "Good."


    Lin Dong did not refuse Yu Li.


    He went into the house and told the nanny a few words, and kiss Xiaobao. Then he came out again and opened the door of the villa.


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    Although the two men of the ER family look cold, they should be polite.


    Lin Dong is completely relieved.


    He would not have been treated so politely if he had not been so kind.


    After getting on the black car, Lin Dong asked the man in black who took care of him just now: "Sir, how did your little master bump into my wife? When did it happen? Where''s my wife''s body? "


    The man in black gave him a sidelong glance, which made Lin Dong uncomfortable because it was ironic. His voice was cold and sarcastic: "Mr. Lin will ask after seeing our young master. Our little Lord will tell you. "


    Lin Dong is not good to ask.


    After the car started, the man in black called Er Xiaofeng.


    "Young master, we have found Lin Dong. Will we take him back to the celebrity garden or not?"


    Er Xiaofeng is with Lin Yi in the hospital at the moment. Xu Yingying thinks that the best way for Lin Yao to have surgery is in these two days. After obtaining Lin Yi''s consent, she plans to help Lin Yao do the operation in the afternoon. Lin Yi, an invisible girl, is young and has no parents to accompany her. Although Xu Yingying says that the success rate of the operation is very high, so she should not worry too much, she is still worried.


    Knowing that Lin Yao is going to have an operation in the afternoon, er Xiaofeng naturally runs to the hospital to help Lin''s sister and brother go through the procedures for the operation.


    Mu Hao also teased Er Xiaofeng, just like the guardian of the Lin family.


    After receiving the call from his subordinates, er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi, thought about it and ordered, "take him to the hospital. Lin Yao will have an operation in the afternoon. I have no time to go back to the celebrity garden. It''s time for him to see his abandoned children. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, er Xiaofeng goes to Lin Yi. Lin Yi notices that he is near and immediately turns to look at her. Now as long as Er Xiaofeng gets close to her, she can tell it''s ER Xiaofeng and will never admit it wrong.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi called Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao has been doing all kinds of examinations before the operation.


    Originally, a major operation like him needed to be scheduled. However, for the sake of Er Xiaofeng, Xu Yingying personally held a knife to help Lin Yao do the operation, and there was no need to schedule. Lin Yi is very grateful for this.


    After knowing that her mother had calculated Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi was full of guilt for her. When she faced Er Xiaofeng again, she could not be as indifferent and resentful as she was a few days ago.


    "Lin Yi, there''s something I want to tell you." Er Xiaofeng stares at Lin Yi. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that after a night, Lin Yi''s attitude towards him has changed a lot. It''s definitely not for Lin Yao''s sake. But he didn''t understand what else could change the attitude of the contradictory girl to him besides Lin Yao''s operation.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s thin face, er Xiaofeng can''t help thinking that he wants to take care of her and make her fat. That''s good-looking and comfortable to hold. Now she''s too thin and full of bones.


    Khan, where does he want to go?


    Er Xiaofeng blushes for his own wishful thinking at the moment, but Lin Yi can''t see it.


    "What''s the matter, is it Xiao Yao''s operation?" Lin Yi asked him nervously that his brother''s operation could not be done.


    "No, Xiaoyao''s operation will not be a problem. My aunt Xu''s medical skills are very good. Everything will go smoothly with her." Er Xiaofeng comforts Lin Yi, so that she doesn''t think about it. "I said something about your father. Didn''t I ask you that day if you want to find your dad? I asked my men to help you find someone. I have found your father. Do you want to see him


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Er Xiaofeng to tell her about it. Er Xiaofeng said that she would help her to find her father. She thought it would take a long time to find her father. Although both father and daughter are in T City, they don''t want to see each other. If their father deliberately doesn''t see them, just like that day, they stand together as if they were separated from each other.


    "He I can''t see him either. " Lin Yi''s heart clenched, "Mr. Er, let your people bring him here. I want to ask him if he is really so cruel. You can not want me and Xiaoyao. Xiao Yao is going to have an operation this afternoon. He is a father. Is he indifferent? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply, "OK, I''ll have your father brought to the hospital. Xiaoyao is going to have an operation. Don''t let him know. When he enters the operating room, I''ll arrange for you to meet your father and daughter. "


    "Well, Mr. Er, thank you."


    He helped her too much.


    She couldn''t even repay her commitment.Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "thank you. It''s a trivial matter."


    Looking for someone is a piece of cake for ER Xiaofeng, but for Lin Yi, she and her mother have been looking for six years, but they haven''t found their father.


    Er Xiaofeng pays too much attention to Lin''s brothers and sisters. Knowing that Lin Yao is going to have an operation in the afternoon, Mu Zhang and others first visited the hospital later. In fact, they want to see what Lin Yi looks like when Er Xiaofeng takes a different look at her, so that Er Xiaofeng can take a different look at her.


    The first one to come is mu Zhang. He specially appears with a big bunch of flowers. He is originally a handsome man. He also holds a big bunch of flowers. As soon as he appears, he attracts many people''s eyes. As long as he passes by, the rate of turning back is as high as 100%.


    "Brother, I''ve come to see you."


    Mu Zhang soon found Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. From a distance, he called out.


    Er Xiaofeng puffed his face. Brother Mu Zhang said as if he was the one who was hospitalized for surgery.


    Seeing muzhang holding a big bunch of flowers, er Xiaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t like muzhang''s sending flowers, especially when muzhang delivered the big bunch of flowers to Lin Yi, and confused Lin Yi with his charming voice. "Miss Lin, this flower is for you."


    Lin Yi looks embarrassed.


    This is a strange man, she has never heard his voice, but his voice is very nice.


    From each other''s words, Lin Yi also guessed that the person who came was Mr. er''s brother. She didn''t know whether to pick up the bunch of flowers handed over. The flowers were very fragrant.


    Er Xiaofeng reminds Mu Zhang: "the person who is hospitalized for surgery is Xiaoyao. Brother Mu Zhang, you sent the wrong object. This flower should be given to Xiaoyao."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "he is still a little boy, and he is a man. Why should I send flowers to him? I''m not interested in men. Of course, this flower must be given to Xiao Yao''s sister, Miss Lin Yi. " He also looked at Lin Yi wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    At present, this girl is 17-8 years old, like a high school student who just graduated from high school. She has a beautiful face and beautiful eyes, but there is no focus. Unfortunately, with these beautiful eyes, Mu Zhang thinks that if Lin Yi is a little fat and not blind, he doesn''t need to wear gorgeous clothes, and can become a magnet in the crowd.


    "Miss Lin." Mu Zhang put a gentle voice, reminding Lin Yi to take the flowers he sent.


    Lin Yi can''t help but look at Er Xiaofeng, who also looks at her.


    Mu Zhang''s eyes are full of banter, and he introduces himself again: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m my brother''s good friend. My name is mu, and my single name is Zhang. Because my father''s name is mu, and my mother''s name is Zhang, so my name is mu Zhang. You can follow my brother and call me Octopus brother."


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t help but put in a word: "brother muzhang, I haven''t called you brother octopus for a long time, and you won''t let us call you brother Octopus again." Because the name Octopus reminds people of the cartoon film "sponge baby" in the octopus brother.


    In the past, Mu Zhang complained about why his father married such a name for him. Even if he wanted to show his love, there were many ways to show his love. He had to show his love by his name.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "yes, Miss Lin, you''d better follow my younger brother and call me what he calls me."


    He said that on purpose, which made Er Xiaofeng feel that he had a very good impression of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t know what to say. She wants to catch the flowers.


    "I''ll hold it for you."


    Er Xiaofeng hands, he took the bunch of flowers from Mu Zhang''s hand, and looked at Mu Zhang''s smile. Er Xiaofeng gave Mu Zhang a fierce look, and Mu Zhang giggled. Er Xiaofeng suddenly felt that Mu Zhang really learned from Uncle Zhao wanting.


    The problem is that Zhao wanting is not confused now.


    Zhao wanting has a wife, a son and a daughter. When will a woman accept him?


    "Little brother, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. Miss Lin, I''ll go first. If there''s anything I can do for me, you can ask my younger brother to contact me. As long as it''s your business, I''ll help you." Mu Zhang plans to leave with a smile. Er Xiao Feng just wants to let him go quickly.


    Lin Yi politely thanks Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang leaned over to ER Xiaofeng''s ear and whispered, "if this girl is raised for a few more years, it will charm a lot of men. You have to keep it tight. Don''t let people rob it."


    Er Xiaofeng clenched his teeth to squeeze out a word: "roll!"


    Muzhang, who was scolded for going away, was not angry. He patted Er Xiaofeng on the shoulder and swaggered away.


    A few minutes later, muzhang drove his car out of the central hospital. Instead of going home immediately, he wandered aimlessly on the street. If I go home, my parents will think he is very idle. Maybe his father will be a walking away shopkeeper at once, so that he can make a secret for Mu''s group.


    Mu Zhang''s speed is not fast. He has to look at the street view outside the car. When passing the pedestrian street, he wants to go to the pedestrian street to buy something. However, the pedestrian street is a traffic light, which happens to be a red light. He can only stop and wait for the traffic light. He rolls down the window and looks out of the window. Suddenly, a man runs to his window and says to him anxiously, "Sir, can you give me a ride?"


    Mu Zhang looked him up and down and asked him, "Sir, I don''t drive a taxi."


    The man''s face became ferocious, suddenly pointed a gun at his forehead and ordered him: "lock the car and let me in!"


    Mu Zhang


    Robbed?


    There are many cars behind the car. Why pick his car? Is it the most valuable one? No, his mother said that his rich generation should keep a low profile. His scooter is more than 100000 domestic cars, which is much more valuable than his car.


    "Come on! Or I''ll shoot you! " The man forced Mu Zhang to open the door and let him get on the bus. He kept looking back. Mu Zhang heard the siren and a woman''s command: "don''t run!"


    And the red light is over.


    "Brother, don''t shoot. I''ll open the door and let you in."


    Mu Zhang said in a hurry. However, while the man frequently turned his head to look at the pursuer, he grabbed the opponent''s wrist at a lightning speed. After a twist, the other party felt pain, and the gun in his hand fell into the car of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang thought that the gangster was a novice


    Mu Zhang did not get out of the car. After grabbing the wrist of the other party, he held on. The gangster did not expect to be turned into an active one by Mu Zhang and struggled desperately. After the red light ended, the car behind didn''t pass immediately. The informed driver got out of the car to help Mu Zhang control the gangster, while the driver who didn''t know kept honking the car horn. The police of


    pursued the gangster arrived. It was a policewoman, with a horsetail, a tall figure, a police uniform, who did not make complaints about her face and looked behind her, and guessed that her heroic force was threatening. When she looked at her face, she silently Tucao in her heart, was this the reincarnation of Bao Gong? She''s black, but she''s not really black, because only her face is black, even if her face is black, there is a black mole the size of a soybean on her left face.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t like judging people by their appearance, but this policewoman is really the ugliest woman he has seen in 21 years.The policewoman took out the handcuffs, handcuffed the gangster''s hands, took a breath, and then thanks the drivers who helped subdue the gangster.


    Mu Zhang gets off at this time.


    He handed the black policewoman the gun he used to point at his forehead and said, "this is the gun he used to point at my forehead."


    The black policewoman took the gun from him and said thanks to Mu Zhang. If it hadn''t been for mu Zhang''s capture of the gangster''s hand and dragging him, she might not have been able to catch up with him.


    "You''re welcome." Mu Zhang looks up and down the black policewoman again. The policewoman is also very young. Because her skin is too dark, it is not easy to guess her age rashly.


    The policewoman''s companion came after her in a police motorcycle.


    Mu Zhang thinks that the policewoman was running after the gangster just now, but her companion is driving a motorcycle. Can''t the motorcycle catch up with the gangster running with two feet? He looked at the street behind him and finally concluded that the gangster should have turned seven or eight. In this way, it is not easy for motorcycles to directly catch up with them. Only then can female police officers run after the thieves.


    Soon, a police car arrived.


    Several policemen carried the handcuffed gangster into the police car.


    "Thank you, sir."


    That black policewoman thanks to Mu Zhang again, Mu Zhang smiles: "don''t thank, I just don''t like to be pointed at the forehead with a gun."


    Black policewoman


    No one likes to be pointed at the head with a gun, but very few people can fight back when being pointed at the head by a gangster like Mu Zhang. In fact, it was the gangster who committed the crime for the first time. He was too nervous and afraid, so he was attacked by muzhang and finally fell into the net of law.


    "I have to wait for the red light again." Mu Zhang finds that the green light is over, and he can''t help shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    City B.


    Home office.


    Originally, our headquarters was a very serious and frightening place. However, since aunt Er arranged countless blind dates for her adopted son, many people went into this place they did not dare to enter before. They were not afraid of our headquarters, but yearned for it. They were envious of the people who could live in it.


    At the moment, in the gorgeous hall, aunt Er accompanied two women, Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, drinking tea and chatting.


    Aunt Er will check the time every few minutes, and then she apologetically says to Mrs. Zhou, "Ling Hao is supposed to go back to the company first, Mrs. Zhou. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for most of the day."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "we all know how busy Hao Shao is. We don''t mind, even if it''s dark." As long as she can let her daughter and Ling Hao meet up.


    Mrs. Zhou doesn''t mind, but Miss Zhou is a little impatient. She''s been waiting here for a long time, but she hasn''t seen her blind date come back. If it wasn''t for Ling Hao, she might have left in black.


    In other people''s blind date, the man is waiting for the woman, but when it''s her turn, the woman is waiting for the man. After waiting for a long time, it will be dark.


    "BAM -- BAM --"


    the horn of the car sounded outside.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "it should be Ling Hao back."


    Mrs. Zhou''s smile was even more joyful. Miss Zhou also cast off her impatience and sat upright, waiting to see the most valuable single gold nobleman in the city.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was cheated, was angry with Ling Hao all the way. Even though Ling Hao took her back to the headquarters and bought her a big diamond ring as a proposal diamond ring and bought her a bunch of bright red roses for her, she was still angry.


    Ling Hao is such a jerk that he got her marriage certificate without her permission.


    Get a marriage certificate, it means they are legal couple. Isn''t legal couple supposed to share the same bed? Cheng Aifeng thought of this practical problem, and became more angry. When the car stopped, she didn''t want to get out of the car.


    "Wife, get out of the car."


    Ling Hao kindly helped Cheng Aifeng open the door and asked Cheng Aifeng to get out of the car as a gentleman.


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him with a green face: "don''t call me wife."


    Linghao said: "my wife is a good husband and wife to do the marriage procedures."


    "You''re cheating on marriage."


    "I''ve asked for your opinion. You don''t have any opinions. We only went through the procedures. Why, do you want to repent? Do you know what will happen when I regret Ling Hao''s marriage? "


    Cheng Aifeng


    "Let me count three. If you don''t get out of the car, we''ll have our wedding night in the car."


    Cheng Aifeng said Ling Hao, you asshole! I''m so sorry now that I''m green. I shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''t come back with you alone. " Gas also gas, she is still reluctant to embrace the bouquet off.


    Ling Hao laughs, "so long, don''t you feel hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    She had breakfast on the plane, but it was afternoon now. When he asked, she felt hungry.


    Ling Hao took her hand with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll take you in for dinner."


    "I''ll go by myself."


    Cheng Aifeng wants to shake off his hand, but he can''t.


    After he took her a few steps, she thought of another thing and asked Ling Hao, "is this your headquarters?" She felt very strict. She was dull again. From the beginning of getting off the bus, she felt that there were countless pairs of sharp eyes staring at her, but she could not see those who were staring at her.


    She has heard that there are so many elites in the headquarters of your family. They are all very good at boxing.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Aifeng stops. Ling Hao looks at her with a look of fear. When he looks at her, she asks in a low voice: "Ling Hao, can I wait for you on the bus? I, I''m a little scared, my feet are a little soft. "


    Ling Hao


    She''s been to the Celebrity Garden, but she''s afraid of it?


    All of them were caused by Zhong Yang. She implanted the idea that her family was a devil''s cave in her mind.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Cheng Aifeng is scared when many people come to our headquarters for the first time.


    "You are my wife. This is your home. What are you afraid of? Who dares to touch your hair? Don''t say that they are not killer maniacs. Even if they are homicide maniacs, they will not move you even if I am the head of the killer maniac here! " Linghao said domineering, pulling her to continue to go inside, "what Zhong Yang says, you believe what, I say, you always can''t listen to the ear."


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively responded: "Zhong Yang is my male god, I trust him wholeheartedly."


    Ling Hao grinded his teeth and warned her, "you''d better not mention Zhong Yang in front of me. He misled you like this. Sooner or later, I will settle accounts with him. Miss Cheng Aifeng, please remember that from today on, you are my wife


    "But I was cheated into marriage by you.""So what?"


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth and meets a dictator like Ling Hao. She is a scholar and meets a soldier. There is no reason to say.


    With a bit of fear and curiosity, Cheng Aifeng is led into the spacious and gorgeous hall by Ling Hao. Entering the door, Cheng Aifeng sees three women sitting on the sofa. When she and Ling Hao enter the door, the three women''s eyes brush toward them.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng to Aunt ER and greets her gently. He holds Cheng Aifeng''s hand and never lets go.


    Aunt Er looks suspicious. She looks at Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. Finally, her eyes fall on Ling Hao''s big hand holding Cheng Aifeng tightly. She raises her eyebrows and asks Ling Hao, "Hao''er, what are you? Who is she? "


    She arranged a blind date for her son at home, but he brought back a woman.


    Well, aunt Er felt a little slap in the face, which also made her a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhou''s smile froze on the opposite side, while Miss Zhou was a little angry. However, with Ling Hao''s handsome face, Miss Zhou returned to normal and even deliberately put on a gentle gesture.


    Aunt Er likes a gentle and cultured woman. Ling Yue was trained as a famous woman at the beginning.


    "Mom, didn''t they inform you?" Ling Hao asks aunt er. He thinks his subordinates will inform his mother. He comes back with Cheng Aifeng. Now he looks at his mother''s reaction. His subordinates have not helped him inform his mother. It seems that he has to take the initiative to tell his mother not to count on his subordinates. Those bastards are looking forward to his good play.


    Aunt Er stands up and smiles at Cheng Aifeng. Then she pulls Ling Hao to one side. Cheng Aifeng is a little embarrassed when she stands there.


    "Hao''er, Ma arranged a blind date for you. Do you know that? How did you come back with a girl? Who is she, your girlfriend? If you have a girlfriend, why don''t you tell your mother? She doesn''t have to arrange a blind date for you


    Ling Hao didn''t answer her mother''s question immediately. Instead, she waved to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng immediately walked up to him. Now she can rely on Ling Hao, an asshole. Living in an unfamiliar environment and meeting her mother-in-law for the first time, Cheng Aifeng is very nervous. On the surface, she has to keep calm and dare not let aunt Er find her nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Cheng Aifeng still holds Ling Hao''s bouquet in her hand to supply her with her proposal. She is very annoyed at him. She came to make up the proposal procedure only after she got the certificate. If he proposed earlier, she may not agree to him now. Even if they have known each other for more than three years, after all, they are not serious lovers. Cheng Aifeng always feels that he is suffering a lot. He has never said sweet words to her. Anyway, she remembers It''s his bullying, his bad.


    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng''s hand again and finds that her hand is shaking a little. Knowing that she is nervous, the warmth of his palm is continuously transmitted to her palm, which somehow makes Cheng Aifeng feel at ease.


    "Mom, this is Cheng Aifeng, your daughter-in-law."


    Ling Hao tells aunt er the identity of Cheng Aifeng.


    "It''s a legitimate daughter-in-law, not a verbal nonsense. After I got off the plane, I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage formalities. That''s how I delayed my return and made my mother wait for a long time."


    Aunt Er stares at Ling Hao in amazement. She is almost yelled by her son''s words. She remembers the presence of Zhou''s mother and daughter. She tries her best to resist yelling. Instead, she asks Ling Hao in a low voice: "when do you have a woman you like, you don''t tell your mother, which makes your mother go all over to find a matchmaker for you. I''ll tell you, today I met Miss Zhou, who is sitting there Tomorrow is Miss Yu, the day after tomorrow is Miss Tang, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Mom has helped you to the end of this month. You can see one every day, and you can see two if you want. "


    Ling Hao''s face is green.


    With Moya''s marriage, his mother arranged blind dates for him so often.


    In the past, every time he went to see her on a blind date, he didn''t want his mother to worry, nor did he want her to lose her credit and face in front of others. But now he is a married man, and his mother has arranged so many blind dates. Is it hard for him to see those women every day for the sake of his mother''s face?


    Aunt Er looked at Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng laughed at her and called out, "Auntie." Although she and Ling Hao got the certificate, it was a deceitful marriage. She couldn''t call aunt er a mother.


    "Call mom."


    Cheng Aifeng is embarrassed to change her words, but Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng to change her name and call aunt Er her mother. Cheng Aifeng''s face turns red. She can''t open her mouth when she looks at her. Her eyes make her heart tremble. It''s called sharp, just like she''s a criminal, and aunt Er is a judge.


    "Hao''er, you go and talk to Miss Zhou first, and mother and her." Aunt Er can see Cheng Aifeng''s nervousness at a glance. She orders Ling Hao to treat the Zhou family''s mother and daughter. She wants to have a chat with Cheng Aifeng.


    With aunt er''s voice falling, Cheng Aifeng subconsciously holds Ling Hao''s hand and tells Ling Hao silently that she is afraid. This mother-in-law is different from the mother-in-law of other families. She is very open-minded. Who knows if she is really enlightened?


    "Mom, that''s the guest you invited. You can treat or see off the guests yourself. You can have a chat with Aifeng. We''ll have a rest after dinner." OK, give Cheng Aifeng a buffer period.


    When Aunt Er heard that her son hadn''t eaten yet, she scolded him: "it''s too late to eat yet. Don''t starve yourself. My mother knows you''re back today. She has already asked someone to prepare the meal. If you don''t come back for a long time, it''s estimated that the meal will be cold, and you can let people warm it up before eating."


    When the son came back, he was not in a hurry to talk with his daughter-in-law. For a moment, aunt Er sent two younger generation to dinner.


    She went back to the Zhou family and sat down with her mother and daughter. After sitting down, she cleared her throat and said to Mrs. Zhou with a little embarrassment: "Mrs. Zhou, blame me. Hao''er has a girlfriend in T city. The child didn''t tell me. I thought he was I''m so sorry


    Aunt Er didn''t beat around the Bush, and her temperament didn''t like to beat around the bush. She told the Zhou family mother and daughter that today''s blind date was a disaster, and that the ER family was sorry for Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    As early as Ling Hao came in with Cheng Aifeng, Mrs. Zhou''s mother and daughter knew that their waiting had come to nothing. Mrs. Zhou felt sorry.


    As soon as she saw Ling Hao, she liked her very much. The rumors from the outside world were true. Although Ling Hao was only 28 years old, she was mature and steady, and had the ability to manage all the business of her family in city B. she wanted to have identity, status, money and appearance. Such a good man was a famous grass owner.


    Miss Zhou was a little annoyed that she had been waiting for such a long time. When Ling Hao showed up, she liked it as her mother did. It was really that the man was so excellent that she was not willing to hear aunt Er say so.


    She looked at Cheng Aifeng. She was not bad in appearance, and she was not inferior. But Cheng Aifeng was a little timid. She was not dignified. How could she meet aunt er''s requirements for choosing a daughter-in-law?


    Miss Zhou thought, how to give a chance, she and Ling Hao try to develop it.


    However, when Aunt Er talked about this, Miss Zhou was not willing to attack on the spot. She could only think about contacting Ling Hao secretly in the future. If she did not try to pursue Ling Hao once, she would not be reconciled.


    "It''s OK. We just come to visit Hao Shao. We''re satisfied to see Hao Shao. We need to know that people outside want to meet Hao Shao. We have to go through many levels of barriers before we can meet him." Mrs. Zhou laughs and makes the mother and daughter wait here to visit instead of a blind date, so that both sides can step down.Aunt er said with a smile: "what do you have in him? It''s because everyone thinks highly of him. When he is young, he is arrogant."


    Aunt er said that Ling Hao was not good, but she didn''t blame her.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I''ll come and play when I''m free. I''m bored at home. We can have a chat." The aunt and aunt are worried about her son''s marriage in advance for a long time.


    By the way, MUA has been married, and her son will take a woman home at this time. Will it be ok? Just like Er Donghao and his wife.


    At the thought of this, aunt er''s heart is instantly raised. Er Donghao is to give birth to a son to inherit the family business. Her aunt was also devoted to the sake of her family''s successors. Er Donghao takes his wife as a tool for giving birth to children. She is distressed by her nephew and daughter-in-law, but she is helpless.


    Now Ling Hao is involved in Er Donghao''s future. She can''t let the same thing happen twice in her family.


    Ling Hao doesn''t need to have a son to inherit the family business of Er family. Aunt Er hopes that her son can get happiness and put down her love for Muya.


    Alas, the man of your family owes Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter in his previous life.


    The old love the old, the less love the less, all are love and can not, but love deeply, not sure to let go.


    In the world, the only word of love is the most grinding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Aunt Er thinks wildly. Ling Hao doesn''t know. He orders someone to heat the food for him first, and he takes Cheng Aifeng upstairs.


    When Cheng Aifeng was dragged upstairs by him, she secretly looked at her aunt. Fortunately, her aunt didn''t notice her, so she was relieved.


    After entering Ling Hao''s room, she quickly walked to the sofa, put the bouquet on the tea table, and anxiously looked for water to drink. In Ling Hao''s room, she was very strange. She didn''t know where the water was. When Ling Hao saw her here and there, she asked her, "what are you looking for?"


    "I''m thirsty."


    Ling Hao laughs, "you said earlier, the tea room is on the left side of the entrance, and the bar is on the right side." His room is a large miscellaneous painting, including bedroom, study, tea room, small office, small bar, cloakroom and key body room.


    Cheng Aifeng enters the tea room and pours a cup of warm water. After pouring, she pours another cup. Ling Hao leans against the door of the tea room and says with a smile, "are you really thirsty, or drink water to relieve pressure?"


    "All of them."


    After drinking two cups of warm water, Cheng Aifeng felt better. She put down the cup and went to Ling Hao. She pulled Ling Hao out with a gesture of questioning. She went back to the sofa. She pushed him to sit down. She angrily stood in front of him with her hands akimbo and a look of ready to scold. Looking at Ling Hao''s smile, Cheng Aifeng became more and more annoyed.


    The bastard cheated on her while he wanted to make a blind date.


    "Linghao, don''t you explain? What do you think of me as Aifeng? You are going to spend this month on a blind date. Do you want to bring me back? Who said it would be good for me? Who said love me? That''s how you love me. It''s stupid of me to be cheated by you again. "


    Ling Hao took her hand and pulled her into his arms with a little force. He took her around her waist and formed an ambiguous posture. Cheng Aifeng struggled quickly and touched something. She was stunned at first, then frightened. She was so ashamed that she could not get into the hole. Ling Hao looked down and squeezed her tightly and crushed her on the sofa Kiss her on the lips.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    After a kiss, Ling Hao whispered in her ear, "remember, tonight is our wedding night."


    Cheng Aifeng gasped and pushed him. She scolded him loudly, but her voice was soft and powerless. "You go on a blind date. Don''t look for me. I don''t admit that our marriage is not what I want. You are taking advantage of my sleep to coax me to get the certificate, you bastard!"


    Ling Hao sat up and pulled her up. He pinched her face fondly and said, "blame me this time. I thought they would tell my mother that I brought my girlfriend back. As a result I won''t trust you to go on a blind date in the future. Wife, I know you are still angry, but I can''t say that I lied to you about obtaining the license. Don''t you have no resistance? After that, I didn''t force me to go through the divorce procedures, which shows that you are willing to


    If he is willing to give her a break, he won''t give her a chance to take him to divorce.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t fight him, with red pink lips.


    Ling Hao couldn''t help but poke a kiss and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go downstairs to have dinner. I''ll be distressed if my wife is hungry."


    "Don''t call me wife."


    Let Ling Hao take her downstairs, Cheng Aifeng warns him.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Don''t call me wife."


    "How is Madame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Call me Aifeng. "


    "Your name is hard to hear. It''s better to call your wife." Ling Hao''s name for her is to change the soup without changing the dressing.


    There is only aunt Er downstairs. The mother and daughter of the Zhou family have left.


    Seeing aunt Er, Cheng Aifeng is nervous again and dare not fight and laugh with Ling Hao again.


    Aunt er''s sight chased the couple into the restaurant without saying a word.


    There is a table of good dishes in the restaurant, which Ling Hao likes to eat. It can be seen how deeply aunt Er loves her son.


    "Can we both eat that much?" Cheng Aifeng sat down and said.


    Ling Hao said casually, "it''s still a few. If the owner comes back, the table can be filled."


    Cheng Aifeng is so surprised that her family''s life is really luxurious. Mujia is t City, every dish, Linghao help Cheng Aifeng clip a little, and then her bowl is full of dishes.


    Well, she''s full of food.


    All the chefs in our family are chefs, and the dishes they cook are also very delicious. However, Cheng Aifeng still likes to eat the dishes made by Zhang Xiao or Muya. She thinks that eating in Mu''s house can taste the taste of home, while eating in Er''s family is like consuming in a hotel.


    Ling Hao paid attention to Cheng Aifeng''s reaction when she tasted each dish. When she ate two bright eyes, she knew that the dish was to her taste. If she ate it reluctantly, it was not her taste. He kept the name of the dish in silence and asked the chef to make her favorite food later.


    In half an hour.


    Cheng Aifeng sits awkwardly in front of aunt Er, while Ling Hao stands against the wall in the distance. He looks at Cheng Aifeng tenderly, as if quietly cheering Cheng Aifeng, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of her aunt.Aunt Er looks at Cheng Aifeng in a way that is not as sharp as just now, but she can''t calm down when she wants to calm down.


    "What''s your name?" Aunt Er asked gently. Ling Hao had already told her, but she still asked Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng replied: "Cheng Aifeng."


    "Cheng? This is a rare success. " Aunt er''s attitude became gentle, and Cheng Aifeng''s tension was relieved.


    "How long have you known Ling hao? He''s bringing you back. Is that a temporary move? Do you really have a marriage certificate? " Aunt Er has a series of questions. She wants to make sure whether Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng as a tool to have a child. If so, she does not approve of two people together, so as not to harm Cheng Aifeng.


    When Er Xiaofeng''s mother died, aunt Er thought it was their family who hurt her.


    Cheng Aifeng held out three fingers and replied, "we have known each other for three years. I don''t know if he wanted to do it temporarily, but he didn''t say he would bring me back before. This time, he was very tough to bring me back


    Aunt Er frowned, and her son''s intention was to bring Aifeng back.


    "Aunt, I need to explain to you about my marriage to Ling Hao. He handled the certificate while I was in a daze."


    Auntie Erh said Can you go through the formalities with him when you fall asleep? "


    Cheng Aifeng embarrassed, dry smile two, "that, that, I sleep more deeply."


    My aunt''s frown spread out. It seems that her son is not indifferent to Cheng Aifeng. Otherwise, she won''t take advantage of Cheng Aifeng''s sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Next, aunt Er simply asked Cheng Aifeng about her family situation. Cheng Aifeng answered in detail. After listening, aunt er said nothing. Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng out for a walk and got familiar with the environment.


    Walking in the yard, Cheng Aifeng asked Ling Hao, "I have passed the customs?"


    Ling Hao teased her: "are you worried that you can''t pass? I care what my mom thinks of you She also said that she didn''t want to marry him and didn''t admit her marriage to him. This little girl clearly loved him, because she didn''t feel her heart carefully.


    "It''s not."


    Cheng Aifeng refused to admit that she was afraid that Aunt Er didn''t like her.


    "Hard mouth."


    Ling Hao smiles and pinches her face again. Cheng Aifeng claps his big hand angrily and scolds him: "why do you always pinch my face? It hurts. You let me pinch it." Then she pinched his face with her hand.


    "Your skin is tender and your hand feels good. You are addicted to it when you pinch it once."


    Hum, a woman''s skin is tender, but she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Mu Zhang whistled into the room.


    Ready to go out, Zhang Xiao saw that his son came back, temporarily gave up the idea of going out, sat down on the sofa, and said to his son: "boy, lazy again."


    "Mom, don''t you sound so bad, I''m not young. Lin Yi''s brother has an operation in the afternoon. I''ll go to the hospital to see what I can do for you. "


    Mu Zhang hugs Zhang Xiao affectionately. Zhang Xiaoqing pushes him away. Mu Chen is calm and quiet. How can Mu Zhang be cynical and cynical. She was angry with her son, "what can you do if you are ignorant


    "Mom, I don''t know what to do. You and my dad go on a tour. When my uncle pretends to be ill, I''m not in charge of the company. If I''m ignorant, the company will be disabled by me." Mu Zhang sat down next to Zhang Xiaohe and said, "Mom, your son, I almost can''t come back. If you don''t care about me, you can say that I''m lazy and I''m ignorant. If I don''t learn, it''s the failure of your and my father''s education. You think you have a light on your face."


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao poked his head with his finger, "blow it, you brag. Muzhang thinks that if a black faced policewoman plays a female ghost, she doesn''t need make-up. As long as she has hair on her head, she will be scared when she goes out at night.


    "Stinky boy, you didn''t follow your uncle wanting for a long time. How can you learn enough of his temperament?" Zhang Xiao knows that half of her son''s words are false when she hears them. She doesn''t care about her son being pointed at the head with a gun. If Zhang Xiao''s son is so easy to be pinched, it''s her education failure. "Do you look good?"


    Mu Zhang touched his face with narcissism, "I was a collection of my father''s handsome, my mother and my sister''s beauty, of course good-looking."


    Zhang Xiao hummed: "Huangpo sells melons and boasts."


    Mu Zhang recalled seeing the policewoman''s muzhang immediately jumped up, a look of fear, "Mom, I am your own son, not picked up, how can you bear to harm me?"


    "I''d rather pick one, and see what you''ve developed? When you go out, don''t let anyone know that you are my Zhang Xiao''s son. " Zhang Xiao dislikes his son''s playful face, but his daughter is considerate.


    Moya and Chung Yang are on their honeymoon.


    Mu Zhang giggled and sat down beside Zhang Xiao again. He picked up a newspaper from the bottom of the tea table, took a pen next to the landline phone, and drew on the newspaper. Zhang Xiao said: "that''s today''s newspaper. Your father has to read it. Let him see the ghost symbol you drew. Be careful that he will beat you."


    "No, as long as I don''t rob my father of his wife, he won''t beat me."


    Zhang Xiao


    It is mu Chen to take bad child.


    Moya''s painting skills are excellent, and Mu Zhang''s are not bad. Zhong Yang taught them well. Mu Zhang painted a portrait in the newspaper. After painting, he handed the newspaper to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, this is the policewoman. How about that? I''m not wrong."


    Zhang Xiao took over the newspaper and read it carefully. Mu Zhang''s paintings were vivid and vivid.


    "Only her face is black? Is that mole on the face true or false After looking at the portrait of the policewoman, Zhang Xiao raised some doubts.


    Mu Zhang casually replied: "who knows whether it is true or not, and I have not touched it with my hand. She only has a black face, as black as Bao Gong. It is estimated that she will be interrogated if she catches the gangster. As long as she stands in front of the gangster, the gangster will definitely recruit her as if he were born again."


    Zhang Xiao glared at his son, threw the newspaper on the tea table, and said, "this policewoman has secrets. If you are bored, go to dig."


    Secret?


    What''s the secret?


    Mu Zhang looked at his mother suspiciously. Seeing that his mother didn''t seem to be joking, he picked up the newspaper and looked at the female police portrait he drew carefully. "Mom, how can you see that she has secrets?"


    Zhang Xiao did not explain.


    Mu Zhang looked at it again and again for countless times, but he couldn''t see the secret on the other side."Mom, do you suspect her mole is fake?" What Mu Zhang can suspect is the mole.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him, and then he stood up and said, "mom said that if you are bored, you should dig to make sure that the digging process is very interesting." She left her son and walked away.


    Mu Zhang''s face was full of suspicions and muttered: "even if she has secrets, why let me dig them? Am I free? " It seems that he is quite free.


    He has talent in business. Even if his parents and uncle give up the company, he can carry the whole Mu group on his own. He doesn''t have to work as hard as his father did.


    This is the advantage of genius!


    Sorry, he boasted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Central hospital.


    There are four people sitting in the chair on the corridor outside the operating room. Lin Yi looks at Lin Dong without expression. Er Xiaofeng is sitting beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t see Lin Dong. He describes Lin Dong''s appearance to Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, Mr. er. I know what he looks like. After so many years, he should not be old enough to let me forget his appearance. Maybe he has a good life, but he is getting younger and younger." Lin Yi''s words are ironic to his father.


    Lin Yao is having an operation in the operating room. She doesn''t want her younger brother to know about her father for the time being. It''s like hiding his mother''s death from him. His younger brother can''t bear these blows now. So when Lin Yao is pushed into the operating room, she sees her father who has been brought to the hospital for a long time.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi with a little heartache.


    Lin Dong has been silent since he came in and saw his daughter. If at first he guessed that Er Xiaofeng came to him to talk about compensation, now he has understood that Er Xiaofeng didn''t come to him to talk about compensation, and he is not qualified to come to ER Xiaofeng to talk about compensation.


    Er Xiaofeng is to help Lin Yi find him.


    Father and daughter did not see each other for six years, but they were speechless.


    Yu Li sat beside Lin Dong. She found the hospital later.


    Those subordinates of Er Xiaofeng stood aside, adding a sense of oppression to Lin Dong.


    "Mr. er." After looking at her husband, Yu Li tentatively opens her mouth. Knowing that Er Xiaofeng is the young master of your family, Yu Li does not dare to be so overbearing and arrogant as she is in the company. Despite the fact that the young man is only 18 or 19 years old, she can be pinched off with one finger.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Yu Li coldly, waiting for Yu Li to go on. Yu Li laughed two times and said, "Mr. Er, on the street at the gate of the hospital, I remember there is a coffee shop. Let''s go there and let Lin Dong and Lin Yi talk. We, um, we''d better not interfere."


    Er Xiaofeng did not answer her, but turned to ask Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, do you want to go outside or stay here?"


    "Xiao Yao has surgery in it. I promised him that he would keep watch. I won''t go anywhere."


    Er Xiaofeng said a word, and then stood up. With a big wave of his hand, Ling Bo and others followed him to the distance. Yu Li had to follow him. When she came to ER Xiaofeng, she wanted to find out what happened to ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi? Isn''t Er Xiaofeng killing Lin''s mother? However, Lin Yi''s attitude towards Er Xiaofeng is not like treating her enemies, but she trusts her very much.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng has gone far away with people, but he still pays attention to her. Her heart is warm and inexplicably warm. That man is really a very careful and considerate person. With him, she gives birth to the illusion that even if the sky falls down, he will help her hold on.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong on the other side finally talks. "Dad knows. It''s my dad who''s sorry for you."


    Lin Yi quietly "looks" at him. Lin Dongming knows that his daughter can''t see him. When his daughter looks at him like this, he still feels flustered. He can''t help but stop looking at him. Lin Yi says at this moment: "have you ever felt guilty? Now you admit you''re my dad? What do you think of the casual encounter that day? Your own daughter is in front of you, but you pretend to be a stranger, for fear that your other son will know his father''s hatefulness


    Thinking of his father''s reaction that day, Lin Yi''s heart is like a needle.


    They are father and daughter. If we say that there is no emotion between their parents and they are indifferent to their mother, it is fair to say that they are father and daughter, and their blood is thicker than water, but the father leaves indifferently.


    "Xiaoyi, I Dad has a problem Lin Dong tries to explain, but his explanation seems feeble.


    Lin Yi smile, smile than cry also ugly, her tears in the eyes, tears began to flow down her thin cheek, "why? What is it that makes you abandon your wife and daughter? What makes you walk away without hearing from me for six years? Don''t tell me about your troubles. I don''t want to hear too many explanations from you. I just want to ask you, have you had a good time over the years? Don''t you think about your wife, don''t you think about your children? You abandoned them for six years. Have you ever thought about how they would survive? "


    "As soon as you leave, my grandparents will drive us out of the house, scold my mother as a cheap woman, a broom star, say my mother Kefu kezike, scold me as blind, let my brother die early and surpass my life, and also say that we should not be reincarnated in their Lin family. If we can choose, who would like to join your Lin family? Who would like to have a father like you, a grandparent like that? I''m blind. Do I want to? My brother is ill, is that what he thinks? "


    "Even if she was driven out of the house, my mother said it would be good to find her father. She took a blind daughter, a sick son, and the faith you left her to her to come to the unfamiliar place of life. She worked to support us and looked for you everywhere. What were you doing when we were down and out? You hold your new wife in your arms. You have children with your new wife. Is Xiaobao your son? Is he healthy? Yes, if he is not healthy, my grandparents will certainly let you find another woman to have a healthy son


    "I''m afraid my mother will still miss you until she dies, but what has her husband who never forgets about doing to her? I dare not tell my mother, I am afraid my mother is angry under the nine springs of peace, this life she blind married a scum man, I wish she can find a good man in the next life. Mr. Lin, I didn''t want to take advantage of you by finding you here. Don''t worry. If you don''t treat us as relatives, we''ll take it as our father who died six years ago without you! "Lin Yi''s questions, sarcasm and tears made Lin Dong open his mouth many times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He is sorry for his wife and children. He went out to work just as an excuse. His parents asked him to go out and start over. He is also tired of his previous life and can''t bear the burden of his family. His son has heart disease. Who knows if he can be cured and how much it will cost? The pressure on his shoulder made him breathless.


    He became a coward and chose to escape.


    He became a heartless man and chose to betray.


    Every time he chooses, he pushes his wife and children into the abyss of pain.


    He chose not to recognize his daughter because he was afraid of being disturbed by his children. Knowing that his ex-wife was dead, he was worried for a moment. He didn''t feel sad. What he thought was that he was free and could get a marriage certificate with Yu Li


    For a long time, Lin Dong asked, "your mother Have you dealt with the aftermath of the incident? "


    Lin Yi with tears, coldly retorted to him: "what do you do with you?"


    Lin Dong opened his mouth, but there was nothing to refute his daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Lin Yi wiped her tears hard and said to Lin Dong in a cold voice, "you go. From now on, we will meet like strangers."


    Father is not sorry, he is greedy for his present happiness, such a father, do not mind.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong gently called, Lin Yi cold face, but tears can not control, keep sliding.


    Lin Dong is silent for a moment. Then he takes out his wallet, takes out all the cash in the wallet, and counts them. He looks at Yu Li as if he is asking for help. Yu Li understands what he means and comes over.


    Yu Li takes out a stack of money from her bag, which seems to have been prepared for a long time. There are tens of thousands of yuan. She hands the tens of thousands of yuan to Lin Dong, who then shoves the tens of thousands of yuan and his little cash into Lin Yi''s hand. She says apologetically, "Xiao Yi, dad knows I''m sorry for you, and dad doesn''t want to explain any more. It''s useless. Dad comes in a hurry and doesn''t have any money with him, Xiao Yi Yao has an operation inside. You have to spend a lot of money. Take this money. "


    Lin Yi broke away from his father''s hand, and then smashed the money toward Lin Dong. He said coldly, "take your money, we don''t need it!"


    Lin Dong let the money fall on him and scatter on the ground.


    Yu Li was a little angry and said to Lin Yi, "if your father is not good, it''s your father. Do you treat your father like this?"


    "Who are you? It''s not up to you to intervene in his affairs. You don''t have the qualification! Robbing other people''s husbands, giving birth to illegitimate children, and taking some money out are compensation? Who needs your money? Your money is too dirty for me to use! " Lin Yi is not polite to Yu Li at all.


    "You! I don''t know good or bad! " Yu Li was infuriated by Lin Yi, and her face turned blue and red. "Don''t be the best. I can spend a little more and don''t regret it later."


    Yu Li bent down to pick up the money.


    Lin Yi sneered, "I''ll never regret it, go away!"


    "Xiaoyi."


    Lin Dong also wanted to say something. Lin Yi suddenly yelled at him, "go away, I told you to go away. Don''t you hear me? Roll away. Never appear in front of me. My father has already died. You are not my father!"


    "Lin Dong, let''s go. Look at your ex-wife''s good daughter. No wonder you don''t want her." As soon as Yu Li''s voice fell, Lin Yi, like a madman, stood up and threw himself at her.


    Yu Li is caught off guard and is thrown on the floor by Lin Yi. Lin Yi disturbs, grabs and pats wildly. She can''t see and doesn''t care where she is. Anyway, she just drags, grabs and pats wildly. When Yu Li''s hair is pulled, she pulls to death, which makes Yu Li cry.


    "Xiao Yi, Yu Li."


    Lin Dong hurried to pull at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was thin and frail, and soon was torn apart by her father. Yu Li sat up and threw a slap at Lin Yi''s face. However, a powerful big hand grabbed her wrist. Er Xiaofeng stood beside Lin Yi, grabbing Yu Li''s wrist and supporting Lin Yi with his hand.


    "Who dares to touch her in front of me?" Er Xiaofeng coldly shook off Yu Li''s hand and warned Yu Li coldly, "if you touch her hair, I''ll chop off your finger and slap her. I''ll give you a hundred slaps. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Yu Li stands up with the support of Lin Dong and is beaten by Lin Yi crazily. She looks very embarrassed. Listening to ER Xiaofeng''s warning, she explains: "Mr. Er, did she do it first? She''s a daughter, so she''s not afraid of thunder and lightning when she treats her father like this? "


    Er Xiaofeng sneered: "first, ask the man around you if he is such a father? If a father abandons his wife and son, abandons his daughter and lives with others to give birth to a son, will he not be afraid of five thunderbolts? Your name is Yu, right? Miss Yu, do you think you and Lin Dong are right? When you have a mouth to talk about others, it''s better to reflect on your own behavior first. "


    Yu Li was speechless.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi and said to his men in a cold voice: "Lingbo, throw them out and tell everyone that this is a pair of adulterers and adulterers. The man abandons his wife and son and abandons his daughter. The woman is shameless, robbing other people''s husbands and giving birth to illegitimate children. I''d like to see if their shameless faces are exposed in the sun. Can they be justified? Think a little stinky money is great? Lin Dong, you chose this woman just because you were interested in her money. I''ll make her have nothing and let you have a taste of Lin Yi''s sufferings before. "


    "Mr. Er, Mr. Er, it''s our private business. It''s not very good for you to intervene." Yu Li changed her face and tried to reason with ER Xiaofeng before Lingbo and others threw her away.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at her and said, "Lin Yi''s business is mine! Ling Bo, throw them out. Don''t let me see them again. It''s humiliating and dirty my eyes. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Ling Bo and others immediately come forward and strongly set up Lin Dong and Yu Li. Regardless of Yu Li''s struggle and shouting, they go out with them. Along the way, they attract countless people''s sidelights. Some people who like to watch the fun even follow them, trying to have a look.


    Ling Bo and others threw Lin Dong and Yu Li on the ground. According to ER Xiaofeng''s command, they explained the relationship between Lin Dong and Yu Li to the onlookers. They said that Lin Dong abandoned his wife and son and abandoned his daughter. Many of the onlookers took out their mobile phones to take video. I believe that the video of "cheating man and little three being thrown out" will be circulated on the Internet soon.Er Xiaofeng wants Yu Li to become penniless. After Ling Bo throws her out of the hospital, he immediately calls to convey Er Xiaofeng''s order to the people in the organization. The order of the little master is like the order of the home owner.


    It''s a pity for you and Lin Yu.


    Er Xiaofeng is too lazy to worry about Yu Li''s harm. Lin Dong doesn''t regret it. He takes Lin Yi''s hand, pulls her back to her chair and sits on her. He asks her, "Lin Yi, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi sniffed, his voice a little choked, "Mr. Er, I''m ok. I just want to let myself give up on him when I see him."


    "He is a father in vain."


    Lin Yi said astringently, "don''t let Xiao Yao know."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "when Xiao Yao''s body is fully recovered and grows up, tell him again. You can''t keep everything from him." He paused and comforted her: "don''t worry, Xiao Yao will get better."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng reached out to help her cut her hair. When she rushed to Yu Li madly just now, her hair was a little scattered. He didn''t expect that she would jump to Yu Li. For a short time, she still had the upper hand. It was estimated that Yu Li''s hair would be torn off by her.


    Yu Li and Lin Dong also refresh Er Xiaofeng''s three outlooks. He never thought that there were such shameless people in the world.


    Since knowing Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng seems to have entered another world.


    If Er Xiaofeng is described as an immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people, it is Lin Yi who has torn him off the world and let him see all kinds of human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Lin Yi, no matter what I do in the future, don''t thank me." Er Xiaofeng blurted out his words.


    Just now, when Lin Yi rushed madly at Yu Li, he was surprised that she had so much power under her thin body. Er Xiaofeng became more and more curious about this girl. He wanted to tap her potential and know what kind of earth shaking power was hidden in her thin body.


    When she first met her, she learned that her mother was dead, miserable and helpless. Knowing that it was he who killed her mother, her gratitude to him immediately turned into resentment, invisible, no relatives around. She dealt with her mother''s affairs firmly. He thought she was a very strong woman. Until she burst into his arms and cried bitterly, he knew that her pain was suppressed and she did not dare to vent it in front of his brother.


    She can bear, in front of her brother, did not show half of the sad, turned around, but can not help crying.


    She also has a clear love hate relationship.


    Her father betrayed them, and even her father could not be forgiven.


    She will be crazy, Yu Li said that her mother is not good, she went crazy to fall Yu Li.


    Lin Yi was staring at him.


    Why should he be so good?


    Did he know that his mother had calculated him and made him worse?


    Her own father for his own happiness, selfishly ignore them, and ER Xiaofeng and she never met, but also by the mother pit, er Xiaofeng but help her, protect her.


    Lin Yi shakes her hands to touch Er Xiaofeng''s face. She doesn''t know what he looks like. Even if she can''t touch him, she still wants to touch him.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little surprised, but he didn''t dodge. He let Lin Yi''s hands touch his face and let her touch it slowly. She looked up at him with her unfocused eyes, apologetic and grateful.


    After Lin Yi touched Er Xiaofeng''s face, she drew back her hand. Her thin face was reddish. After drooping her eyelids, she gently said to ER Xiaofeng, "I will try my best to distinguish the denomination and authenticity of money with my hands, and go to work in the coffee shop that Mr. er said earlier."


    Owe him, she will, will pay!


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is better than Lin Yi''s, but Lin Yi can''t see it. He said, "I believe you can do it well."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yao''s operation did not end until evening.


    After the door of the operating room was opened, Lin Yi didn''t even want the walking stick for the blind. Huo Di stood up and went forward and asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s my brother''s operation?"


    "Very successful."


    The answer to her is mu Hao, who acts as a mother''s assistant.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Lin Yi repeatedly thanks Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao took a look at Er Xiaofeng, who came by, and said with a smile, "this is what we should do for doctors. Don''t thank you. Your brother will be out in a moment, and you can wait here, but he has to be sent to the intensive care unit for observation to make sure there is nothing wrong before he can be transferred out. "


    Lin Yi nodded. She believed what Mu Hao said, as long as her brother''s operation was successful.


    Mu Hao nodded to ER Xiaofeng and returned to the operating room.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi seized Er Xiaofeng''s hand excitedly and said excitedly, "Xiao Yao''s operation is successful. He can jump and go to school like a normal child."


    Mother can rest under the nine springs.


    "Yes, it''s a success. He''ll be fine." Wait until the cornea, and then help her do cornea transplantation surgery, her recovery of light is perfect.


    Another half an hour later, Lin Yao was pushed out of the operating room and then transferred to the intensive care unit for observation.


    "Aunt Xu." Er Xiaofeng saw Xu Yingying come out, called her, while Xu Yingying took off the mask, said to ER Xiaofeng: "the operation is very successful."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying looks at Lin Yi and sees that Lin Yi still holds Er Xiaofeng''s hand. She smiles.


    I don''t know if her look made Lin Yi remember. Lin Yi quickly drew back her hand and blushed.


    Xu Yingying catches Er Xiaofeng''s eyes as if she is reluctant to give up. Her sight looks back and forth on Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng and sighs: "it''s nice to be young!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lennon came out of the police station, many people said hello to her. Although her face was very black and there was a mole on her face, her popularity among colleagues was not affected by her good popularity.


    When Lennon walked down the steps, a man just bent his head and walked fast. He ran into lansnon. The other side seemed to press him hard. Lansnon could not stand stably and was knocked back on the steps.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll help you up."


    The man''s voice was very good. He moved very fast. Lansnon didn''t respond. He helped her. His hand did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he touched her face, she felt his left face was pinched by his fingers. The place where he pinched was on the black mole.


    LAN Siyi''s reaction was very fast this time. She was about to catch the other party''s big hand. She didn''t know that he was like a loach, but she missed.This is a practitioner!


    She''s faster than a police officer.


    When LAN Si Nong was frightened, she also broke out in a cold sweat. If the other party was a gangster, she would not be her opponent at all. Let alone kill the people, she would be killed first. It seems that she needs to learn more Kung Fu.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry, I ran into you too fast The beautiful voice of the man sounded again.


    Lansinon looks up at her, and she looks down at her. Her eyes are still blinking, like winking. Lansinon kindly asks him, "Sir, are you out of your eyes?"


    Mu Zhang


    She just blinked.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Mu Zhang asked Lennon unexpectedly.


    His beautiful mother told him that there was a secret in this dark skinned policewoman, which made him dig the secret when he was bored, and the process was very interesting. He wanted to find out what the secret was and why his mother could see the secret in the dark faced policewoman at a glance?


    But the other party didn''t remember him.


    In vain, he was born with a jade tree in front of the wind, elegant and handsome. No one can forget him, but the black faced policewoman didn''t remember him.


    Lennon picked his eyebrows, but still asked in a good temper, "have we met, sir?"


    "Yes, I helped you when you caught the gangster in the daytime. The gangster pointed a gun at my forehead." Mu Zhang suspected that the black faced policewoman was suffering from severe amnesia.


    When it comes to catching the gangsters, lansnon remembers. She asks Mu Zhang, "did you help?"


    Mu Zhang


    Seeing Mu Zhang''s speechless face, lansnon explained with a little embarrassment: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m blind. Everyone looks the same."


    Mu Zhang: "the Can you be a cop with a blind face? Are you not afraid to catch the wrong person? "


    Lennon replied, "so I like to catch the robbers on the street. When the robbers run away, I can''t catch the wrong person if I stare at him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Mu Zhang was speechless. When he thought of meeting him for the first time, lansnon looked at him with calm eyes. Unlike other women who would marvel at his beauty when they saw him, he didn''t expect that the other side was blind and looked at everyone in the same way.


    "Sir, are you here to report or to find someone?" Asked lansnon casually.


    Mu Zhang looked at her face seriously. If her skin is not so black and there is no mole, she looks pretty good. Mu Zhang is trying to find out the secret of her body. He suspects that the mole on her face is fake. But just now he took advantage of the opportunity to help her to scratch her face, and found that her mole was not glued on, or was it real?


    "Sir?" Lansnon was gazed at by Mu Zhang, and she called again with a little doubt.


    Mu Zhang returned to his senses and said, "I''m here to find someone. I have a friend who works here. I''m sorry to bump into you just now." Mu Zhang lied and lied to lansnon that he was looking for someone.


    Lansnon laughed. "It''s OK. Just pay attention to your next walk. Sir, I''ll go first."


    Then he went over Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang watched her go down the steps without stopping her. He came here mainly to confirm whether the mole on her face was true or not. Now that it is true, then there is no need for him to stay here. Since her mole is true, what secret does she have? Why does his beautiful mother know that she has a secret at a glance and let him dig it out?


    Was it that he was too young, inexperienced, or discerning enough to see what was in lansnon?


    After picking up the car, she felt the mole on the front of the car and felt a little bit of pain. Now she was stuck to the front of the car?


    Another look at the Mu Zhang still standing on the steps, lansnon frowned and thought deeply. The man gave her a strange feeling. Forget it, he didn''t want to think too much, so she went home for dinner.


    Lansnon drove the car and soon disappeared into the sight of Mu Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Remember, this is our wedding night.


    After Ling Hao said such a sentence, Cheng Aifeng was thinking about how to defend herself at night and drive Ling Hao out of the house.


    So when Ling Hao took her into the room and went out a little in advance, Cheng Aifeng quickly locked the door inside. Thinking that this was Ling Hao''s room, even if she had locked the door, Ling Hao could open the door with a key. So Cheng Aifeng was very hard to move a single sand hair behind the door, hoping to use a single sofa to block Ling Hao''s wolf Outside the room.


    After a lot of effort, Cheng Aifeng finally moved the single sofa to the back of the door. She was so tired that she sat down on the sofa. After a short rest, she remembered that she should call her mother.


    So she went to get the mobile phone, still sitting on the sofa behind the door, to call her mother in T city.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Mrs. Cheng answered. When Cheng Aifeng heard that there were other voices on the other end of the phone, she knew that her mother was still playing cards. She was quite speechless. She played cards every day, during the day and at night. Didn''t her mother feel bored?


    However, mother is lucky, easy to win money, playing cards is easy to be addicted, winning money is more addictive.


    "Mom, still playing cards?"


    "Well, Aifeng, how are you? Is Mr. Ling OK with you? Does his mother like you? " Mrs. Cheng asked casually as she played cards. She thought that playing cards at the moment was more important than her daughter''s.


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips and could imagine what her mother was like on the phone. She said a little stuffy, "Mom, I''m married."


    "Oh, congratulations. What, are you married? Didn''t you just get to city B today? How did you get married? " Mrs. Cheng was so surprised that she didn''t even play cards. She asked someone nearby to take her place. She got up and went outside and asked Cheng Aifeng anxiously, "you can''t just do that on the plane? How did you get married when you came back to city B? Did Mr. Ling force you, or did you volunteer? Aifeng, although my mother thinks Mr. Ling is very good, if he is forced to marry, my mother is looking at you. "


    Cheng Aifeng faltered and said, "Mom We What hasn''t been done yet? It''s me. It can be said that it''s cheating. It can also be said that I agree. But I don''t know what''s going on. He didn''t make it clear. I trust him too much Anyway, when I wake up, the formalities are all done. "


    Mrs. Cheng was a little confused, "that is to say, you go through formalities with him in your sleep?"


    Cheng Aifeng blushed and did not dare to answer.


    Her daughter knows that her daughter must be in a confused state, so she takes the card because she is confused. She can''t help saying that her daughter is too confused, but what can she do if she gets all her cards? Fortunately, Ling Hao is a good man. Although she is a little overbearing, her daughter is too confused. She should find a overbearing and sober man to pet her.


    "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng Aifeng is at a loss about her marriage to Ling Hao. She doesn''t know whether they can go through their whole life. After all, she has gone through the formalities in a confused state, without careful consideration."I''ve got all the certificates. What do you think I can do? Are you going to divorce again? Is Mr. Ling willing? Who told you to be so confused? When you went, my mother told me everything. As a result, you didn''t know that you were sold. Who can blame you? What you do, you take the consequences. "


    Cheng Aifeng said Mom, you don''t care about me at all


    "Why don''t I care about you?"


    "I was cheated by Linghao. You didn''t scold Linghao for me. It was his mother who gave him the account book so that he could go through the formalities when I was sleepy."


    Mrs. Cheng laughed. "If you want to scold, you will be scolded. It''s you who are too confused. Why scold Ling hao? He is anxious to get the certificate with you, which shows that his heart to you is true. If he really likes you, he will get the certificate and get married with you. You are the end of the single day. Why should he not end his single life? You''re not worth as much as he is. "


    Cheng Aifeng


    She seriously suspected that she had a fake mother.


    "Aifeng, since you and Ling Hao have got the marriage certificate, although the wedding has not been held, they are already legal couple. You should change your temperament. Don''t drool when you see a man. You should always remember that you are a married woman. Don''t cheat. If you cheat, Linghao will break our whole family." Ling Hao, who has just been promoted to her son-in-law, will definitely be able to do it.


    Cheng Aifeng had a black face, "Mom, how can I salivate when I see a man? I only drool when I see handsome men. No, I''m not drooling. I just think they are handsome and good-looking. I just take a few photos and collect them. It''s not cheating. Even if it''s cheating, it''s spiritual. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Anyway, you have to be more restrained. Being a daughter-in-law is different from being a daughter-in-law. Ling Hao didn''t like you to take pictures of handsome men. Don''t annoy him in this matter. Think about your 30 broken Apple phones."


    Mrs. Cheng is very aware of her daughter''s shortcomings, which are likely to cause conflicts between her daughter and Ling Hao. She has to remind her daughter to pay attention to it.


    Cheng Aifeng muttered: "he promised me that he would never smash my mobile phone again. Even if I secretly photographed a handsome guy, he would not smash my mobile phone."


    "Did he really say that? Even if he says so, you can''t do it again. Let''s not say, Aifeng, does Ling Hao''s mother like you Mrs. Cheng is a woman who has experienced conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care much about Ling Hao''s treatment of her daughter. She believes that Ling Hao will love her daughter. Otherwise, how can she marry Hao Shao of Er''s family with her daughter''s urine?


    Since Ling Hao is eager to get the certificate, it shows that Ling Hao loves her daughter very much.


    So Mrs. Cheng is concerned about whether aunt Er likes her daughter.


    Cheng Aifeng thought of aunt er''s look at her. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I don''t hate it, but I can''t say I like it. Anyway, it''s not salty. Maybe we don''t know much about it. However, she helped Ling Hao arrange a blind date. After Ling Hao and I got home, the blind date hasn''t left yet. She also said that the number of blind dates arranged for Ling Hao has reached the end of this month, so that Ling Hao can see one every day or two a day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did Ling Hao say? " Mrs. Cheng felt that her daughter was very cruel.


    As soon as she went back with Ling Hao, she got her marriage certificate in a confused state. When she came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and went home with him, she was waiting for his blind date. Every day of this month, she had to continue the blind date.


    "Ling Hao refused."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a sigh of relief. Since he refused, you don''t care so much. As long as Ling Hao is on your side and his mother is not satisfied with your things, it can be changed slowly. You should care more about his mother and exchange your heart with your heart. I believe his mother can accept you. "


    "I''m afraid of his mother."


    "It''s already your mother-in-law. No matter how afraid she is, we should get along with her." What her girl is afraid of is not aunt Er, but her past deeds.


    Cheng Aifeng stopped talking.


    Mrs. Cheng told her a few more words and gave her some advice. When she had nothing to say, she ended the call.


    Cheng Aifeng is in a daze with her mobile phone.


    Looking around the strange big room, she especially missed her boudoir. When I came back with Ling Hao, I gambled and had the courage to gamble. When I really came back, she was the only one in the strange environment. I couldn''t even find anyone who could talk to her. When I went out, I saw strangers. Even if everyone''s attitude towards her was mild, Cheng Aifeng couldn''t integrate here in a short time.


    Ling Hao went out on business and didn''t know when he would be back.


    The person she knows now and can say a few words is Ling Hao.


    However, at the thought that Ling Hao deliberately reminded her that it was their wedding night, Cheng Aifeng also hoped that Ling Hao would not come back too soon. She was not ready to hand over her psychological preparation.


    Alas, can her marriage be as happy as Muya and Zhongyang''s?


    Moya and Zhong Yang are on their honeymoon abroad. Zhong Yang''s love for Muya is at least true. After three years of engagement, he never crossed the line before marriage. The wedding was almost ready. The marriage certificates of the two talents came step by step. Each step showed Zhong Yang''s respect and deep love for Muya.


    What''s Ling Hao like? The procedure of marriage proposal is made up after getting the certificate.


    What''s a proposal? I''ve got all the cards.


    The more she guessed, the more Cheng Aifeng doubted Ling Hao''s eagerness to get a license from her. It was not how much he loved her, but that he used her to get rid of the blind date arranged by Aunt er. After all, people would be tired of seeing each other every day.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Cheng Aifeng''s hesitation suddenly turned into depression. She felt terrible in her heart.


    She leaned on the sofa, whimsical, and gradually, sleepy, she leaned against the sofa, and fell asleep on the sofa.


    It was late at night when Ling Hao came back.


    It''s quiet in the headquarters. Aunt Er has taken a rest.


    Ling Hao didn''t disturb his mother. He went upstairs and went back to his room. When he opened the door, he found that it couldn''t be opened. He guessed that Cheng Aifeng had locked the door. He had to take out the key to open the door. Fortunately, he had the foresight to guess that his new wife would lock the door.


    When the door was locked, Ling Hao pushed the door again. It seemed that there was still resistance.


    But the resistance is not big compared to him.


    After the door opened a little, Ling Hao saw the sofa blocking the door and couldn''t help laughing. Did his wife think it would block him outside? To escape what''s going to happen on the wedding night?


    He pushed hard, and the door was opened. At the same time, he heard a dull thud.


    After he went in, he saw his wife fall and climb on the ground. The dull noise was the sound she made when she fell on the ground."Aifeng."


    Ling Hao quickly steps forward to hold Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng fell off the sofa as if she had a nightmare in a dream. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes to see Ling Hao''s beautiful face. She blinked, probably to make sure she was dreaming or real.


    Ling Hao took her into the bedroom and laid her on the bed. He sat down with him on the edge of the bed, flicked her forehead, and jokingly said, "you haven''t got a soul yet? How do you sleep on the sofa? I didn''t know you pushed the door so hard when you were on the sofa


    Sofa?


    Push the door?


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes turned several times. Ling Hao suddenly felt that his wife was the most lovely when she was confused and sober. He wanted to eat her in one bite.


    "Ah! Why did you come in? I''ve locked the door and butted the door with the sofa. Can you come in? " Cheng Aifeng, fully awake, sat up and cried in disbelief.


    Ling Hao She thinks a sofa is heavy?


    "What are you doing?" Ling Hao asked her with a smile, "shut my husband out of the door?"


    Cheng Aifeng gave a dry smile and tried to reason with Ling Hao: "Ling Hao, we are, um, a little too urgent. I''m not ready yet. Can we slow down first? Why don''t you go to the study? "


    See Ling Hao pick eyebrow, she changed: "I go to sleep study also can, I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    "If you mind, you can go to the study."


    "I don''t mind if my wife doesn''t sleep with me? Whose wedding night does the husband and wife sleep in separate rooms Ling Hao pinched the fool''s wife''s face and said overbearing, "if you haven''t taken a bath, go to wash first. It''s ok if you don''t wash. I won''t dislike you, or let''s wash together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Then Ling Hao stood up to close the door, and by the way moved the ugly sofa back to its original position. If she moved all the sofas behind the door, he might have to work hard to get in.


    Fortunately, she is naive, otherwise he might be rejected by his wife tonight.


    When he turned around, Cheng Aifeng disappeared. He thought she was obedient to take a bath, but there was no news in the bathroom. He walked suspiciously to the bathroom and found that there was no one in it.


    Where''s his new wife?


    Ling Hao looks around the whole room. He just went to close the door, and she walked away?


    "Cheng Aifeng, where are you hiding? Come out quickly. "


    Ling Hao is funny about his wife''s behavior. Is he so terrible? I don''t know who ran after him? When he found her good, she even left, provoked him how can the whole body and retreat? Although he only recently confessed to her, in the past three years, he used his way to keep her from having a chance to have a relationship with other men.


    Now she got her marriage certificate and became a legal couple. In order to avoid her wife''s responsibility, she first blocked the door with a sofa and then hid.


    This woman''s mind is so simple that he can''t speak, but he just loves her simple, too clever and thoughtful woman. He doesn''t like it, because he is a thoughtful person.


    Where did Cheng Aifeng hide?


    She''s under the bed.


    She crawled under the bed. Although she could climb in, she couldn''t raise her head. It was hard to climb like this. When she heard Ling Hao''s cry, she kept her mouth closed, but did not respond to him.


    Ling Hao called a few times, but could not get a response, he looked in the room, balcony, cloakroom, small study, tea room, he looked for, did not find the figure of Cheng Aifeng, he went back to the sofa to sit down, did not try to find Cheng Aifeng, but sat on the sofa and said: "Aifeng, I dozens of voices, if you do not come out, I will let people to help me catch a nest of mice , and a nest of snakes come back, put them in this room, and I''ll close all the doors and windows, ha ha. "


    What a cruel man!


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao in her heart.


    She doesn''t believe he dares to catch snakes.


    It''s still spring. The weather is still chilly, especially in city B. the temperature in city B is colder than that in city t. where is the snake? The snake hasn''t woken up from hibernation.


    Linghao see her still do not make a sound, also really took out the mobile phone to make a call, he deliberately and loudly ordered: "I do not care what you use, immediately go to help me catch a nest of snakes back."


    Cheng Aifeng changed his face. He really asked people to catch snakes.


    His men are so good that they can catch the snake.


    "Ling Hao, you are cruel!"


    Cheng Aifeng, who was under the bed, scolded angrily.


    Ling Hao heard her voice, immediately put the mobile phone on the coffee table, he actually just took out the mobile phone, did not get through to anyone''s phone.


    When he got up, he quickly walked to the bed and lifted the bedspread. He squatted down to look inside. He really saw his newly married wife crawling under the bed. He looked angry and funny. He said, "such a big person, even if she is under the bed, I don''t feel ashamed to come out."


    Cheng Aifeng crawled out with a small mouth.


    After her head comes out, Ling Hao grabs both sides of her arms and pulls her out directly.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Ling Hao patted the clothes for her, and then helped her to tidy them up. He flicked her forehead. "I don''t know who chased me at the beginning. He asked me what my name was and if I had a girlfriend. Now I''m under the bed. Isn''t it my own face? Cheng Aifeng, how does it feel to smoke your mouth? It''s just plain. "


    Cheng Aifeng touched the place where he had played, and was angry with him. Her angry and angry appearance softened Ling Hao''s heart. She grabbed her shoulders and asked her, "don''t you really want to marry me?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks at him, does not speak, but looks a little hesitant.


    She didn''t want to marry him, because she thought it was too fast. Besides, the process of getting the certificate made her unhappy and felt that he had calculated her.


    "Speak."


    "I, I''m not ready."


    Cheng Aifeng lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. His eyes were deep and she could not see through.


    Ling Hao pursed his lips. He was a little anxious. Maybe he saw her with Mr. Zeng. He was afraid of losing her. Muya, he had missed her. He didn''t want to miss her again. So he took her back with both soft and hard measures and dealt with her when she was confused.


    "If you''re afraid, tonight, I won''t touch you."


    Linghao said thoughtfully, which was half a step.


    That is, if you don''t touch her tonight, you can''t guarantee it tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at him and asked, "is it true?"


    Ling Hao smiles and embraces her. "Little fool, why do you always question my words? Don''t I have any credit in your heart?"


    Cheng Aifeng leaned in his arms and whispered: "I accidentally met you during the day. You wanted to eat me. I I thought you were going to... "Ling Hao touched her hair. "You haven''t prepared yourself. I can''t force you. OK, go to the bath and go to bed early."


    Cheng Aifeng asked him in surprise, "are you going to sleep in the study?"


    Ling Hao lowered his head and took a bite on her lip. "Are you happy? But you has the final say, I can not touch you tonight, but I have to sleep with my wife on the wedding night, and let you know it, be an internship. Remember, you will have an evening internship. After tonight, I will have the final say.


    Cheng Aifeng said Tyranny, dictatorship


    Ling Hao''s eyebrows and eyes curved, let go of her, and then went to help her bring the change of clothes, while handing her, said: "if you don''t want to wash by yourself, we''ll do it together."


    "Not at all."


    Cheng Aifeng took the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as she went in, she quickly locked the door of the bathroom, fearing that Ling Hao would kill her on the way in.


    Ling Hao took her clothes in the bathroom next door.


    When Aifeng came out of the bathroom, Ling Hao was already lying on the bed with his upper body bare. Cheng Aifeng was shocked when he saw that he was naked. Then he blushed and scolded him, "why don''t you wear a coat?"


    "I like it when I sleep."


    Cheng Aifeng


    Seeing her standing there, Ling Hao waved to her and ordered, "come here. When I get there, I''ll turn back."


    "Asshole."


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him. She was afraid that he would betray himself. She had to walk carefully to the end of the bed. She climbed up from the end of the bed, then lay down and said, "let''s sleep together."


    Ling Hao deliberately put his feet in front of her mouth and asked her, "do my feet stink?"


    Cheng Aifeng pushed his feet away with hatred,


    Ling Hao also lay down with him. He continued: "Aifeng, I often dream of playing football."


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t respond angrily: "what does it matter to me that you play football in your sleep?"


    Ling Hao solemnly said, "I''m afraid I''ll take you as a ball and kick you out of bed. In order not to kick you out of bed as a ball, you''d better sleep next to me, so that I won''t kick you out of bed as a ball


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t speak. She''s struggling.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Ling Hao deliberately made a few noises with her mouth, like farting. Then Cheng Aifeng immediately sat up, covered her mouth and nose and scolded him: "Ling Hao, you, you fart."


    "Every man has three anxieties. What are the three anxieties? You should know that it''s hard to bear and control. Who told you to sleep at the end of the bed? It''s what you like to smell. No wonder I am. What are you afraid of if I don''t touch you tonight


    When Ling Hao said these words, his eyes were bent and his eyebrows were smiling.


    Cheng Aifeng is not his opponent at all. He has many ways to force her to sleep here.


    "You do what you say? If you can''t, how about you? "


    "Do what you say. If you can''t do it, you can handle it."


    Seeing what he said solemnly, Cheng Aifeng finally chose to believe him and crawled to his side and lay down, but her back to him did not want to see his strong body.


    When Ling Hao hugged her from behind, she was scared to pull his hand. He said in her head: "I said, it''s sleeping with you, it''s not that what." It''s true, he''s so handsome, she''s such a reaction.


    Seriously wondering if she ever loved him?


    Thinking of her attitude towards Zhong Yang, she used to chase after Zhong Yang fiercely. Without Zhong Yang, she would die. As a result, Muya and Zhong Yang decided to fall in love. She immediately broke her love relationship with her sword and broke it dry and crisp.


    She is the one who doesn''t know love.


    Ling Hao hugged his wife and swore silently in her heart that he would let her have him in her heart, mind and eyes!


    Ling Hao really just hugged her and didn''t do anything. Cheng Aifeng''s tense nerves were slowly released. Her nerves relaxed, and she fell asleep. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    No more words in one night.


    When the next morning, Cheng Aifeng felt that she was pressed by a big mountain. The mountain was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. No, something blocked her mouth and made her gasp hard.


    She was afraid that she would suffocate, so she opened her eyes and saw Ling Hao, who was close at hand.


    He was all over her and blocked her mouth. No wonder she felt it hard to breathe. It was the wolf who was doing it.


    Push his head hard, Cheng Aifeng angrily scolded: "Linghao, you don''t mean what you say, you said you wouldn''t touch me."


    Ling Hao''s body is still covering her. As soon as she pushes him, she touches his bare upper body. In fact, his skin is also very good. She feels slippery. She is so ashamed that she retracts her hands, and then he sticks closer.


    "I don''t mean what I say. I said last night that I would never touch you, didn''t I? It''s dawn now, wife. Your internship is over. It''s time to take office. " As he spoke, he grabbed her lip.


    Take office?


    Can she not take office?


    Cheng Aifeng had no chance to resist, and could not resist. He was too strong. He was so enthusiastic that his powerful hands kept on igniting. Eventually, she became Mrs. Ling.


    Afterwards, Cheng Aifeng curls up in Ling Hao''s arms, and the discomfort is still very strong. Ling Hao is satisfied and holds her quietly in bed, waiting for her to calm down.


    "Do you want a hot bath?"


    Ling Hao asked thoughtfully.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t talk.


    Ling Hao looked down at her and saw that her face was uncomfortable. He affectionately kisses her face and says in a soft voice, "you lie here for a while. I''ll help you put out the hot water. It will be more comfortable to take a hot bath."


    "Then you can''t get hot water."


    Cheng Aifeng really wants to kick him out of bed.


    Ling Hao smiles and kisses her again, then goes to help her put a full jar of hot water, and then takes her in to soak in a hot bath.


    Cheng Aifeng drives him out.


    Ling Hao comes out meekly. After he changes his clothes, he goes to tidy up the bed sheet. When he sees the plum blossom on the sheet, his eyes are soft. She is his wife worthy of the name.


    After changing the sheets, Ling Hao thought of something and said to Cheng Aifeng in the bathroom, "wife, I''ll go downstairs first, and then I''ll come up later."


    Cheng Aifeng did not respond to him.


    Ling Hao doesn''t care. He goes downstairs first.


    In the kitchen, the chef is preparing breakfast. Ling Hao goes in and orders the chef to help Cheng Aifeng stew some tonic soup. Later, he asks Cheng Aifeng to mend her body. Coming out of the kitchen, he happened to see Aunt er who came back from the morning transportation. Ling Hao laughed and called out, "Mom."


    Aunt Er stopped and looked at the son carefully. Since he adopted him, he seldom said hello to her with a smile. It''s not that the son doesn''t respect her, but that her son is a bit cold and gives people the feeling that he is a serious and hard to get close to.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Early in the morning, don''t frighten mom. When she''s old, she won''t be scared."


    Ling Hao laughed, "Mom, how did I scare you?"He went up to give his mother a warm hug. Aunt Er pushed him away and looked him up and down again. "When I went out just now, I saw the sun rising from the East. How can I feel now that I am standing in the wrong direction and looking at the wrong direction, the sun is rising from the West."


    "Mom." Ling Hao is speechless. He is happy. Is that the attitude of his mother? Was he born with a straight face and a bitter gourd appearance?


    Aunt Er teased her son, then went back to the sofa and sat down. Ling Hao helped her pour a cup of hot water, "thank you." After her aunt said thanks, she asked him, "look at your look. Is my daughter-in-law serving well?"


    When it comes to that lovely wife who got to the bottom of the bed last night, Ling Hao has gentle eyebrows and eyes. Aunt Er knows that the couple are getting along well. Maybe in a month or two, the daughter-in-law will have her grandson in her stomach. "Aifeng, it''s very good."


    "I don''t think you look very good, but very, very good."


    Ling Hao smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "Ling Hao, since you have chosen to marry Cheng Aifeng, I hope you can always treat her well, instead of taking her as a tool to have children. I don''t want to happen to you again. Look at my little brother. Although he is the young master of our family, he has lost maternal love since childhood. Even if Zhang Xiao is good to him, Zhang Xiao can''t replace his mother. His mother is a barrier in his heart, which he will never cross in his life. "


    Aunt Er reminds Ling Hao with great care.


    "Mom knows you like Moya very much, but no matter how good Moya is, there is only one Moya. She belongs to Zhong Yang. Later, I forget Muya and live with Aifeng. "


    "Mom." Ling Hao gathered a smile, looked at his mother seriously, and said: "I admit that I like Muya, and I have loved Muya for more than ten years, but I know that it is impossible for me and Muya. She can only be my sister, so I have never told her, and I will not compete with Zhong Yang. As long as she can get happiness, I will bless her who she marries. Muya has become my past, what I want is the future, and Aifeng is my future. "


    He didn''t understand how his adoptive mother said that he took Cheng Aifeng as a tool to have children? How could he take Cheng Aifeng as a tool to have children. He Ling family has no throne to inherit. It is not important for him to have children. What he wants is Cheng Aifeng to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Aunt Er also looked at Ling Hao very seriously. Seeing that he looked serious, she didn''t seem to be lying. Thinking of his overbearing attitude towards Cheng Aifeng, she believed that Ling Hao really fell in love with Cheng Aifeng. She said with a sigh of relief, "as long as you really love Cheng Aifeng, you should live with her and love her. Her mother''s family is far away. She comes back alone with you without her consent With her to get the marriage certificate, the child''s heart is aggrieved, she can rely on you here is you, if you are not good to her, who can be good to her? "


    "In a word, you can''t let her down. Don''t let her regret coming back with you."


    Ling Hao nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will love her all my life and won''t let her be wronged."


    Auntie er said, "that''s good. But now that you''ve got the certificate, do you want to arrange for me to meet her parents, so that I won''t know what they look like when I become a relative, and you two have to prepare for your wedding. I can''t let Aifeng follow you like this. "


    "It''s not clear. Aren''t we getting a marriage certificate? Mom, I''ll arrange it. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t go back to the company these days. Take Aifeng around to familiarize her with the environment and make friends with her. She''s still young. You can''t detain her here. "


    What aunt Er is most afraid of is that the son who becomes a workaholic when he meets with work will neglect his daughter-in-law and remind Ling Hao to accompany Cheng Aifeng for a few days.


    Ling Hao was a little embarrassed, "Mom, I''m going back to the company to hold an important meeting today." He also wants to accompany his new wife well, but the company''s big and small matters are almost all on his shoulder, and he can''t go back to the company.


    Before, in order to attend MUA''s wedding, he worked late into the night to squeeze out a few days to attend the wedding.


    As he said to Cheng Aifeng, if he wants to see her once, he has to pay too much to have time.


    Now bring her back, although there is no time to accompany her during the day, but come back to see her at night, open your eyes in the morning can see her around, is the most luxurious happiness for him.


    Aunt Er also knew that Ling Hao had a heavy burden on her shoulders. She said painfully, "in two years'' time, when my younger brother turns 20, I will let him share a little. I can''t blame you for everything. Donghao has been there for many years. Can''t you let it go? What if you can''t? Now my younger brother is about to get married and have children. He is going to be a grandfather. He is still infatuated with Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t care what happened to the ambitious Er Donghao? "


    What she loves most is the nephew Er Donghao.


    And I blame myself.


    It is because of her that Er Donghao will remember Wenli and have different feelings for Wenli. After meeting Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao is Wen Li''s own daughter. Er Donghao''s emotion that can''t be expressed is immediately poured into Zhang Xiao.


    This love is more than 20 years.


    Ling Hao laughed and said, "Mom, don''t worry, my younger brother will be better than the owner. But let him do what he wants to do in the past two years. " My younger brother is in love now. As an uncle, he doesn''t want to disturb his nephew.


    However, Ling Hao doesn''t want to tell Aunt Er that her younger brother likes Lin Yi. She doesn''t have high requirements for his wife. In addition, Cheng Aifeng''s own conditions are not bad. Naturally, she won''t stop Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s background is too poor and her own conditions are not good. She is a blind person. No matter how enlightened she is, she will not allow her nephew and grandson to marry a blind person.


    So ling Hao wants to wait for ER younger brother really strong, can with ER aunt confrontation, can protect Lin Yi, he just let his mother know that.


    "I hope that child is not as cruel as Dong Hao. Forget it. If you don''t want to go back to the company today, what meeting will be held? Tell me, I''ll go back to the company for you." Aunt Er is considerate of her son, just married, and her daughter-in-law. If her son goes to work, she and her daughter-in-law will feel embarrassed if they leave for work.


    She could see that her daughter-in-law was afraid of her.


    Moreover, the daughter-in-law is a person with simple ideas, otherwise, she will not be so confused that she will get the certificate in her dream.


    Ling Hao immediately smile, "Mom, thank you, I''ll call the Secretary later, you go to the company, the Secretary will tell you."


    "If you give birth to a couple of grandsons, you can give birth to grandson and granddaughter as soon as possible. By the way, why didn''t Ling Yue come back to see me? She really forgot her mother when she had a husband The last sentence of aunt Er is complaining.


    Ling Hao said for his sister: "the owner wants to stay with them for a few more days. In a few days, the three of them will come back to see their mother."


    Aunt Er thought of her little grandson and said with a smile, "can baby walk?"


    "Well, he can walk and say simple words. He is very naughty and active. He walks here and there all day long. Ling Yue takes his words alone, which makes him have a headache." Ling Hao said that he loved his nephew more than Zhanpeng.


    "Children are like this. What kind of soup do you make in the kitchen and smell the smell of medicinal materials?" Aunt Er smelled the smell of tonic soup and asked her son casually. When she saw her son''s embarrassed face, she guessed what she had done and said with an ambiguous smile, "if you want to make up for it, you have to control it. Your wife wants to hurt herself, and your husband doesn''t hurt. Who else will help you love her?"Ling Hao''s embarrassment is more obvious. Aunt Er seldom sees this adopted son''s blushing face and laughs.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Ling Hao hurried upstairs in embarrassment.


    Auntie said yes.


    After Ling Hao went upstairs, aunt Er called the introducers and informed them that all the next blind dates would be cancelled. Because her son had married, she didn''t need to go on a blind date. She was waiting for her grandson.


    When Ling Hao came back to the room, he saw that Cheng Aifeng had not come out yet. He went to the bathroom door worried, knocked on the door and cried, "Aifeng, haven''t you washed it yet?" It''s been so long. The water is cold.


    Cheng Aifeng responded to him in it: "I put another tank of hot water in it. It''s very comfortable."


    The first time she took a bath for her wife, she began to cry and felt uncomfortable.


    Ling Hao


    He is already very gentle.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Don''t soak it. If you soak it too long, you''ll be wrinkled all over. It''s very ugly. " Ling Hao gently coaxes the silly wife to come out.


    Cheng Aifeng looked at her body and found that her fingers were wrinkled. She got up from the bathtub and responded to Ling Hao: "I, I''ll go out after I put on my clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "I''ll wait outside."


    Ling Hao went to the sofa and sat down. He flipped through a magazine.


    Cheng Aifeng lingered for a while before coming out of the bathroom. Her hair was still wet. Ling Hao immediately put down the magazine, got up and went over and said, "how do you wash your hair in the early morning? I don''t know how to dry it."


    "I got wet when I took a bath, so I just washed."


    Ling Hao goes in and takes a dry towel and comes out to help her wipe her hair again. After that, he pulls her to sit on the bed. He uses a hair dryer to help her blow her hair. Cheng Aifeng looks very gentle and does whatever he likes.


    "I''m not going back to work today."


    "Oh."


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Oh."


    "Anything you want to buy?"


    "Not yet." Cheng Aifeng turned to look at him. He happened to be looking at her too. When her eyes were opposite, Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red. She quickly lowered her eyes. Ling Hao looked funny and quickly came up to her cheek and stole a fragrance. "My wife is shy."


    Cheng Aifeng pinched him with shame.


    Ling Hao smiles low.


    After helping her dry her hair, he put his arms around her and asked in a soft voice, "will it still be uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, you can rest at home in the morning and take you out in the afternoon


    ¡°¡­¡­ After two hot baths, it''s much better. " Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to look at him. After doing the most intimate things, she always feels a little unnatural.


    Ling Hao bowed his head to kiss her again and said, "you''ll have a rest in the car for a while. When you get to the destination, I''ll call you out of the car or I''ll hold you."


    "No Cheng Aifeng is afraid to fall asleep and get out of the car. She always reminds her that this is how she ended her single life.


    Ling Hao seems to have guessed her mind. He smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Mojia.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Mu Zhang saw Zhang Xiao, he took a few steps to reach Zhang Xiao''s side. He wanted to hold Zhang Xiao''s shoulder affectionately, but he was grabbed by a powerful hand. The big hand cut his hand back to his back impolitely, which made him cry: "Dad, you need to be light, easy, I''m your son. Do you want to break your son''s arm?"


    Mu Chen hummed: "where did you just want to take your hand?"


    "I just want to take my mom''s shoulder. What''s the matter? That''s my mother. " Father again quickly, "look at his mother''s violence to see you."


    Yinluo, his arm was twisted more severely, the pain made him cry again: "good dad, I don''t say, you don''t have to force, it will break, you are all my son, my arm is broken, I can''t support you, always send you to the end."


    Mu Chen knocked him a blow millet, "next time let me see you take your mother''s shoulder, be careful of your hand!"


    "Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao exclaimed helplessly that the father and son were most fond of fighting over each other''s jealousy, which was better than Muya when he was a child. Muya used to be too young, Muchen had to let her daughter, so she was impolite to muzhang. Maybe her son was male. "It''s not shameful to have a quarrel with my son at an old age."


    "Yes, it''s not shameful." Mu Zhang murmured in a low voice. He followed his two cousins to learn martial arts and dare to show them to others. In his father''s place, he did not dare to use any strength, so that he would suffer losses again and again.


    Mu Chen stares at his son, and then pushes him to Zhang Xiao''s side. His face looks like a chrysanthemum. Mu Zhang makes a face behind his father. Zhang Xiao stops to let Mu Chen go first. "You go downstairs first. My son wants to talk to me about something. We have a good chat."


    Now it''s Mu Zhang''s turn to smile like a chrysanthemum. The only person who can cure his father is his mother.


    Mu Chen fiercely stares at son one eye, the mouth says: "I how didn''t see he has words to want to say to you? Mu Zhang, if you have anything you want to say, you should tell your father what you want to say when your son is old. For example, if you are in love and how to chase girls, your father is more experienced than your mother, but your mother has never chased a girl. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, my mother is a woman, and she has not chased a girl. If my mother can chase a girl, Dad, what else can I do for you? How did dad catch up with my mom? Did someone send flowers to my mother, and you instigated my sister to destroy them and pluck all the flowers they sent? " Mu Zhang joked with his father. He heard aunt Ye Qing mention these things.


    Mu Chen is about to knock on his head. Zhang Xiaoheng glances at him. He angrily retracts his hand that wants to knock on his son''s head. Seeing his son''s appearance of de se, Mu Chen said sourly: "Xiao''er, you don''t pay more and more attention to me. I''m so angry that I go downstairs to drink a bowl of tonic soup to make up my body."


    Zhang Xiao


    Mu Zhang snickered.


    Muchen went downstairs first, Zhang Xiao and his son walked side by side, deliberately slowed down the pace, can talk about the mother and son whispers.


    "Mom, I went to see it. The mole on the face of the black faced policewoman is real." Mu Zhang came to his mother''s side and fought with his jealous father. He even wanted to say such a thing to Zhang Xiao.Zhang Xiaodun stopped and looked at him. Mu Zhang touched his face and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, do you think your son is more handsome?"


    "I only see a few pimples on your face."


    Mu Zhang: "the It''s OK, puberty, who hasn''t had acne. Mom, what I said is true. I went to the police station yesterday and saw the black faced policewoman. Oh, I forgot to ask her name. Anyway, I tried to pick the nevus on her face. I couldn''t pick it off. It wasn''t glued on. Maybe it''s true, or it''s painted. On it? "


    If it''s painted, wash it with water.


    He and policewoman do not know each other, how to help others wash the black mole on the face? Can''t he throw a basin of water in her face? Would she take him for assaulting the police and detain him in the police station?


    Zhang xiaorao asked his son with interest: "have you really verified it?"


    Mu zhangmeng nodded.


    "Did you pick the mole on her face with your hand? She didn''t hit you? " Her son really had nothing to do, so he went to provoke the black faced policewoman.


    "She''s not my opponent. Of course, I''m not going to pick on her directly. Mom, your son, I''m not so stupid. My sister and I won''t do anything that will lose your face. Mom said she had secrets. I just wanted to find out what secrets she had. How could mom see it at a glance? When did mom become the monkey king Mu Zhang was intrigued by his mother''s words, and then he went to approach lansnon.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "she has a secret. Keep digging and make sure you can dig out her secret."


    She continued to walk downstairs. "Today, mom is going to go back to Zhang''s house. Do you want to go with her? Your two uncles often ask you that you haven''t seen them for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Haotian group is now basically handed over to Zhang Yu brothers to take care of it. Zhang Xiao will only return to the company once in a while.


    After experiencing so many things, the three brothers and sisters are looking at it. The Brotherhood was established after a lot of things. Now they all cherish this kind of affection.


    "My uncle is a liar. I only went to see them last week. Why haven''t I been there for a long time? They just wanted to help me introduce my girlfriend, saying I was twenty-one years old and I hadn''t started my first love, so I was afraid that I would never get a wife. Mom, my uncle must have been too busy. You could arrange more work for them, so that they could not help me to introduce my girlfriend. Uncle Wan Ting only got married in his thirties. My father didn''t get married until he was thirty-five. How can I think about getting married at thirty-six. "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the older generation get married and have children late. When they come to muzhang''s generation, the elders are anxious to let them get married early.


    As soon as Mu Zhang thought that he was only 21 years old, his uncle would stare at him, and his scalp was numb. If he did not play until he was 30 years old, he would not consider marriage.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "your uncle is just saying it casually, and won''t really help you introduce your girlfriend. You are the masters of your life, and our elders will not interfere. " The son is too young, and his heart and nature have not been decided yet. Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to marry his daughter-in-law. Let''s wait a few years.


    Mu Zhang was relieved when his mother said so.


    Although he is playful and smiling, it seems that no one is afraid of him. In fact, he is afraid of the beautiful mother most. However, that is tantamount to a promise. If he gets the promise from his mother, he can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yao woke up, he turned out of the intensive care unit and went back to the senior ward where he had lived before.


    Lin Yi worried all night. After her younger brother was transferred out of the intensive care unit, her heart was suspended. Because she was under too much mental pressure, she was sitting on a chair with her brother. As a result, she fell asleep first.


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''t seen him today. He has grown up and should start to learn to take care of the organization. After all, he is the young master and the future of our family. However, he called to ask about Lin Yao''s condition. He was relieved to know that he was awake.


    Outside the ward, in addition to Lingbo, er Xiaofeng arranged for another two subordinates to come over. The purpose was to prevent Lin Dong and Yu Li from looking for them again. He said that he would let Yu Li have nothing, and Yu Li would certainly come.


    Er Xiaofeng''s guess is good, Yu Li and Lin Dong really find the hospital again.


    Compared with yesterday''s arrogance, today''s Yu Li is much more low-key. The couple bought a lot of tonics and took Lin Xiaobao with them. They wanted Lin Xiaobao to get close to Lin Yi, hoping that Lin Yi could see her half brother and ask Er Xiaofeng to let the Yu family go.


    Although Yu Li and Lin Dong''s company has not been hit at all, Yu Li knows that since the young master of your family has said that, he will certainly do it. While the company has not yet been hit, first ask Er Xiaofeng to raise your hand.


    The couple didn''t know which ward Lin Yao lived in. Lin Dong only remembered what floor he and his daughter were on when they met.


    "Why don''t you find out." Yu Li blames her husband.


    Lin Dong apologetically explained: "I didn''t want Xiaoyi to know that it was me. I didn''t dare to inquire. I was afraid that you would not be happy."


    Yu Li looked at him and slowed down her tone. "I''m not that I don''t know about your situation. I''m happier than you if I can find them. If it wasn''t for my family''s involvement Come on, let''s find your children first. Let''s take a low attitude. I can see that the young master of your family has a different eye on your daughter. Maybe he has taken a fancy to your daughter. "


    Lin Dong is a little unconvinced, "I can''t see it. How can the little master of your family be so high?" However, thinking of Er Xiaofeng''s maintenance of his daughter, Lin Dong feels that Yu Li is right.


    Yu Li said sarcastically: "your daughter is a kind of pitiful and pitiful person. It''s easy to pick up the man''s desire for protection. In a word, the only one who can let the young master of Er family let us go is your daughter. To get through this difficulty, Lin Dong, you should take good care of your daughter, coax her and get her forgiveness. That will be good for us. If something happens to Lin Yi and the young owner of your family, our business will be big. "


    She doesn''t like Lin Yi, but now Lin Yi can bring them benefits. Yu Li not only wants Lin Yiqiu Er Xiaofeng to give her a hand, but also wants Lin Dong father and daughter to ease the relationship, so that she can get benefits from it.


    "Yu Li, Xiao Yi hates me, and I''m afraid she won''t forgive me again." Lin Dong just wants to keep the company, but he doesn''t dare to think about the benefits from his daughter.


    Er Xiaofeng looks very young, but there is a rare dignity in that boy. As long as he has a straight face and is not angry and powerful, plus that he is the young master of your family, your family is keeping pace with the flame gate. Many people know how cruel Er Donghao was.


    Lin Dong doesn''t dare to calculate Er Xiaofeng.


    Yu Li glanced at him, "can there be an overnight feud between father and daughter? Let''s lower our posture. She will forgive you after a long time. You are both father and daughter Yu Li is not very good-looking, but wandering around the mall, people''s eyes are still there.She dares to say that there will be sparks between Lin Yi, a blind girl, and ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yi''s delicate and pitiful is the hard injury of men.


    Lin Yidong''s brother and sister didn''t go down to the ward to find him.


    "Dad, are we going to find the big sister who has eyes but can''t see?" Lin Xiaobao was very impressed with Lin Yi because he saw the blind for the first time.


    "Xiaobao, the elder sister''s name is Lin Yi. She''s your own sister. When you see her in the future, you should call her sister. Don''t say that she can''t see with her eyes." Lin Dong teaches his son to change his mouth, but also reminds him not to mention that Lin Yi is blind.


    Lin Xiaobao was young and ignorant. He asked, "Dad, the elder sister has eyes but can''t see. Why can''t I say her? How did she become my own sister? "


    Yu Li felt her son''s head and helped Lin Dong explain to his son, "Xiao Bao, what your father said is true. Lin Yi is indeed your own sister. You are still young. You will understand when you grow up. When you see your sister later, you should call her sister sweetly. Besides your sister, you have another brother


    Lin Xiaobao nodded as if he knew nothing.


    "Lin Dong, there is a man in black standing outside that ward. Is it that one? They must be. I know them. They are under the family. " Yu Li saw Ling Bo and others, she quickly pulled Lin Dong over, pointed to Ling Bo from a distance and said to Lin Dong.


    "It''s them."


    Lin Dong also recognized Ling Bo.


    After the couple looked at each other, they adjusted their looks. Lin Dong put down Xiaobao again and led him to the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ling Bo looks over and sees that it''s the three members of the Lin Dong family. He has a sneer at the bottom of his eyes. The young master says that this shameless couple will definitely come, which really makes the young master guess.


    "Excuse me, does Lin Yao live in this ward?" Lin Dong asked Ling Bo with a smile.


    Ling Bo''s chin is high. She doesn''t see Lin Dong and can''t hear Lin Dong''s words. The arrogance on her face makes Yu Li''s teeth itch. If she was not afraid that her company would be destroyed by her family, would she need to come here to see people''s faces?


    But one of the Yu family''s subordinates also put on a high profile.


    Yu Li was just scolding in her heart, but she was careful on her face.


    "Sir, is Lin Yao in this ward? Is his operation successful? Is he awake? Can we go in and see him? " Lin Dong bears Lingbo''s defiant attitude and asks Lingbo with a smile on his face.


    Ling Bo glanced at him and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Lin Dong replied with a smile: "I am Lin Yao''s father, sir, we met yesterday."


    Ling Bo looked him up and down again, and then he said, "I remember, you are the heartbreaker who left his wife and daughter. Why, don''t you feel ashamed and want us to throw you out again?"


    "Sir, we know we are wrong. Yesterday was our wrong attitude. I shouldn''t be angry with Lin Yi. I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for her mother. Today I came to apologize to her. Sir, can you let us go in and have a look at Lin Yao? Or let me meet Lin Yi so that I can apologize to her face to face. "


    Ling Bo, with a cold face, refused to let them in, and said coldly, "please go back. Our little Lord said that anyone except you can come to visit Lin Yao. And I remember what Miss Lin Yi said to you yesterday. If you meet like a stranger in the future, you don''t need to apologize. Miss Lin Yi doesn''t need to and won''t accept it."


    "Sir, you are not Lin Yi. How do you know Lin Yi doesn''t want to see us?" Yu Li can''t help refuting Ling Bo.


    If you don''t let me out of the room, three of you will be sneering


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I know you''re in there. You come out. I have something to say to you. I''m here to apologize for yesterday What are you doing? Let go of me Before Yu Li''s words were finished, she was dragged to the end of the corridor by two men in black. She struggled so hard that she couldn''t get rid of the two men''s oppression that she cried out for help.


    Lin Dong was afraid that they would throw Yu Li out of the window at the end of the corridor. He rushed forward and blocked the way. He said anxiously, "please let go of my wife, or I''ll call the police."


    Ling Bo said: "if you throw it from the window, in case you fall dead and stain our hands, just drag her downstairs and throw it out. Let''s see if she dares to come here to disturb the rest of the patients. Our purpose is to maintain the quiet in the hospital ward and for the sake of all the patients."


    The two men in black immediately stopped Yu Li and turned to the elevator.


    "Yu Li You let go of my wife and we''ll go. " Lin Dong not only holds his son, but also carries a lot of supplements. He can''t save his wife except running after two people in black. Yu Liren is short and is held by two people in black. She only lands on her toes. Being dragged away in this way makes Yu Li extremely uncomfortable and scared.


    My family can do anything.


    Lin Xiaobao was even more scared to cry.


    No matter how the three members of the family were, the two men in black dragged Yu Li outside and threw her at the door of the hospital as yesterday, attracting countless people''s attention.


    "Go away, if you dare to disturb Miss Lin Yi again, you won''t be so cheap next time!"


    A man in black warned Yu Li, then turned around and left coldly with his companion.


    "Yu Li." Lin Dong hurried forward, put down her son, and then helped Yu Li up. Yu Li''s face was very ugly. She had not suffered such humiliation, but the other party was from Er family. Although the headquarters of Er family was not in T City, because Er Donghao had lived in Celebrity Garden for a long time and had a very close relationship with the first powerful family in the city, she couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "Yuli, let''s go back first." Lin Dong feels sorry for Yu Li''s grievance. Seeing that the onlookers are still watching, Yu Li scolds others angrily. Then she holds her son in her arms and goes to the parking lot angrily, ignoring Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong knows that he is guilty. He is not only sorry for his ex-wife, but also makes her suffer a lot.


    He followed his wife and children in silence and did not go back to the ward to ask for his son.


    After walking for a while, Yu Li saw that Lin Dong came with her, and her anger disappeared. At least Lin Dong cared more about her and Xiao Bao.


    As soon as the three members of the family left, er Xiaofeng came back. He didn''t take his men with him, but he took two middle-aged aunts. He asked them to take care of Lin Yao. Although Ling Bo kept Lin Yi''s sister and brother, he was a big man and didn''t know how to take care of children.


    "Little Lord."


    As soon as Ling Bo saw Er Xiaofeng, he immediately welcomed her. Seeing Er Xiaofeng with two aunts, he didn''t ask much. He just told Er Xiaofeng what Lin Dong and his wife had just found. As he walked, er Xiaofeng asked him, "didn''t you let them see Lin Yi?""No, I had Yu Li thrown out."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "after they come back, they still throw them out. Don''t let them disturb Lin Yi''s sister and brother. Lin Yao''s operation is very successful, but he has not recovered. Don''t let them affect Lin Yao''s rest."


    "I know."


    At the door of the ward, er Xiaofeng made a stop sign, and the crowd stopped and he went in alone.


    Lin Yao wakes up and goes to sleep again. Lin Yi is too tired to wake up.


    Er Xiaofeng slowed down involuntarily. He went to the bed, touched Lin Yao''s forehead, and then looked at the ECG instrument. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Yi. Seeing that she was not covered with any clothes, he immediately took off his coat and gently put it on her. He wanted to keep Lin Yi to sleep here. After thinking about it, he changed his mind and planned to put Lin Yi in Take it back to Celebrity Garden.


    He bent down and carefully helped Lin Yi into his arms. Although Lin Yi was very tired, she woke up as soon as he touched her. She touched her carelessly and asked, "who?" When she touched Er Xiaofeng''s face, her vigilance disappeared, her eyes closed again, and her hand drew back.


    The words prepared by Er Xiaofeng didn''t work. After Lin Yi confirmed that the visitor was Er Xiaofeng, he looked loose and his head tilted. He told Er Xiaofeng on his shoulder and continued to sleep with her.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng called softly, but she didn''t answer.


    Seeing her go to sleep at ease, er Xiaofeng''s eyebrows and eyes softened. She trusted him very much. This cognition made him feel happy. He gently picked up Lin Yi. Lin Yi was too tired and sleepy, and had no response. He let Er Xiaofeng pick her up.


    How light she is!


    After Er Xiaofeng picked up Lin Yi, two thick eyebrows closed.


    He has to help her to mend her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi out of the ward. Lingbo asked with concern: "little master, what''s wrong with Miss Lin Yi?"


    "I''m asleep, Lingbo. I''ll take her back first. Recently, she''s very tired and under great mental pressure. These two aunts are invited by me. They are very good at taking care of people. You can take them in to take care of Lin Yao. Please let me know if you have any problems. "


    "Yes."


    Ling Bo answered respectfully and asked casually, "is the young master taking Miss Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden?"


    Er Xiaofeng took a look at him, Lingbo realized that he was talkative, and apologized quickly: "little Lord, I''m sorry, my subordinates are talkative."


    "Take a good look at Lin Yao." Er Xiaofeng ordered Lingbo a word, then took Lin Yi to the elevator.


    Ling Bo and others watched Er Xiaofeng leave respectfully. They already had a balance in mind. This Miss Lin Yi is definitely the heart of the little Lord. Lin Yao in the ward is very likely to become the little Lord''s future brother-in-law. They should take good care of it.


    In the Celebrity Garden, Zhan Peng comes out with his wife and children and is ready to take a private plane back to B city to visit aunt er. Together with them, er Donghao is reluctant to give up the baby. As he walked, he complained about his adopted son: "it''s only a few days since I came back. I''m going to leave again. Next time, I''ll stay here for a long time, or I''ll accompany my old man."


    "Adoptive father, we''re just going back to town B to see my aunt. I''m sure we''ll live there for about ten days." Zhanpeng handed his son to ER Donghao and asked him to hold the baby again. He was still in the name of the owner of the house. However, er Donghao, who was no longer in charge of his affairs, was less insidious and cruel when he was young. In the eyes of the younger generation, he was more and more like a kind elder. Especially in the eyes of Zhanpeng''s son, his grandfather was too kind to him.


    Er Donghao hugged his grandson and kissed him. He was still complaining about Zhanpeng: "it''s only three or five days to come back to see my adoptive father. If I visit my mother-in-law, I''ll live for about ten days. If I have a wife, I''ll forget my adoptive father." Zhan Peng came back mainly to attend Moya''s wedding, not to visit his adoptive father.


    Zhan Peng said with a smile: "if the adoptive father is bored, he can go back with us, so that we won''t have to be talked about by his aunt when we go back."


    Now the ER family is safe and stable, and it is rare for ER Donghao to go back to the headquarters. Almost all the affairs at the headquarters are handed over to Ling Hao. Er Xiaofeng occasionally flies to the headquarters to learn how to do business.


    Aunt Er often complains to the younger generation. She supports a shopkeeper.


    "I''m also afraid of your aunt''s nagging. She''s old and nagging. She can''t see us alone. She not only helps Ling Hao arrange a blind date. When I go back, I just nag me to remarry. How can I remarry when my younger brother is so old? My younger brother is only twenty years old. She is anxious about her younger brother''s marriage. She is still quiet in the celebrity garden. "


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue look at each other face to face. As they grow older, aunt Er does. Maybe she wants to see that all the younger generation can have a family in their lifetime.


    Ling Yue is anxious to go back to the headquarters. She wants to know what happened to her elder brother and Cheng Aifeng who went back first yesterday. Yesterday, her husband and wife didn''t go with them. They didn''t want to be the light bulbs of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    While a few people were talking, er''s car appeared at the gate of the celebrity garden. The guard saw that it was the car of the young master and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing their father standing under the eaves and talking, er Xiaofeng knew that his brother-in-law was going to leave. When he stopped his car, he even ignored Lin Yi in the back seat of the car and got out of the car in a hurry, shouting: "brother Zhanpeng, are you going?"


    He walked over quickly. When he came to the crowd, he remembered Lin Yi in the back seat of the car. He folded back, opened the door of the back seat of the car, leaned in and carefully took Lin Yi out.


    See Er Xiaofeng holding Lin Yi get off, Zhanpeng and Lingyue quickly looking at Er Donghao, er Donghao just glanced at his son, continue to tease little grandson. Zhan Peng stepped forward and asked Er Xiaofeng, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I fell asleep."


    Zhan Peng


    He thought that if something happened to Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng would take her back to the celebrity garden.


    "Brother Zhanpeng, aunt Yue, Dad, I''ll take her upstairs first. You wait for me. Don''t hurry. I''ll send the plane." Holding a woman home makes people feel that Er Xiaofeng, who has grown up, once again reveals his green and astringency. In the eyes of these mature people, he is still a young child.


    Ling Yue said in a warm voice, "well, we''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng hurried into the house with Lin Yi in her arms.


    When he was young, he looked like a thin girl when he was young. She looked at Er Xiaofeng''s back and quietly said to Zhanpeng, "I like that girl."


    They all took people back to the celebrity Park and said they didn''t like it. It was a fake.


    Zhanpeng hugged his wife''s shoulder and said with a low smile: "the beginning of love is often the deepest. Whether there will be a result is still unknown. After all, they are still young. However, pure love is also enviable. "


    Ling Yue looked at him, "you said our love is not pure like? Do you have any intention or suspect that I am greedy for your property? The owner of the dragon family is very powerful. He has so much money that he can be used as a quilt cover. I like RMB very much. When will you give me some property? "Zhan Peng said quickly, "it''s my intention to you. I want to ask you to help me have a daughter. I don''t need to share half of my property with you. Even my people are yours. My money is yours naturally. Everything is yours. "


    Ling Yue smiles, and gently hooks his palm. Zhanpeng''s heart is itchy. She wants to take his wife into his arms and "punish" her. Ling Yue quickly presses down his impulsive face and doesn''t let him kiss her in front of the owner.


    Remembering that Er Donghao was still on the side, Zhan Peng''s face was embarrassed. It''s all because of her charming wife. After having a baby, Ling Yue took some time to recuperate and keep exercising, and then she got back to her original figure. She was not only as slim as a girl, but also more beautiful than a girl.


    It''s rare to see their own man''s face embarrassed, Ling Yue is very impolite to cover his mouth and smile.


    "Hee hee..." The little baby saw his mother cover his mouth and smile. He also learned to cover his mouth with his hand, and then he laughed happily.


    Er Donghao looks at his daughter-in-law, and Ling Yue''s face turns red.


    "If you want to flirt, go back to your room. Don''t flirt in front of me. Please consider the mood of a single old man." Er Donghao laughs and teases that Zhanpeng and Lingyue blush with embarrassment.


    Lingyue jiaochen: "the adoptive father is not old at all, and Zhanpeng walk together like brothers."


    "Well, it''s not early. If you get on the plane early, I''ll inform your aunt to prepare your dinner and let people clean up the room. You can check in after you go back. You don''t need to clean up temporarily." Er Donghao hands zhanrui to Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng hugs his son and teaches him to say goodbye to ER Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The little guy doesn''t know how to talk. He can''t say goodbye, but he knows how to make gestures. His chubby little hand is rocking at Er Donghao. Er Donghao hugs his grandson and kisses him for several times before returning it to Zhanpeng. He urges the couple to give birth to a granddaughter and give it to me. If my son wants to inherit the family property, his adoptive father will not take it for you and stay You can discipline yourself by yourself, and your daughter can be brought by your adoptive father


    "The adoptive father might as well urge the younger brother." Seeing that Er Xiaofeng came out of the house, Zhan Peng immediately led the fire to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Donghao turned to look at his son, pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue look at each other again. Er Donghao''s expression and actions tell them that he is not satisfied with Lin Yi, who may become the young lady of the ER family. Thinking of Lin Yi as a blind man, the couple sighed silently in their hearts. Lin Yi was not worthy of Er Xiaofeng, and even became a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Little sharp, come on, let uncle hold it again." Er Xiaofeng did not know that his father was not satisfied with Lin Yi at all. He came over and held Zhan Rui. After several strong kisses, he said to Ling Yue, "aunt Yue, can you keep Xiao Rui?"


    "If you like children so much, you can have one yourself." The person who answered the question turned out to be Er Donghao. His face was not very good-looking.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father, who was not very good-looking, and said with a smile: "dad doesn''t like children, why don''t dad have more children? Dad is still young now. You can find a woman to have another one and take it with you. "


    The sound falls, on the head ate a record exploding millet.


    Er Donghao scolded him: "no big, no small."


    Er Xiaofeng sticks out his tongue.


    That is to say, he knew that his father could not remarry, and if he wanted to remarry, he would not wait until now. In this life, my father lived by the love of Aunt Zhang Xiao. I think it''s very poor. I can''t love her. I''m crazy about guarding all my life. In the end, I''m still alone.


    Seeing off three members of the Zhanpeng family, er Donghao said to his son with a cold face: "come in with dad."


    With that, he left his son and whirled into the room.


    Er Xiaofeng scratched his head and murmured in a low voice: "is not to take a woman home, need to be so serious?" Murmuring and murmuring, he hurried into the room.


    In the hall, er Donghao was sitting on the sofa, his well maintained face was as stiff as marble, and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing his son come in, he said in a cold voice, "sit down."


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to sit down beside him, but he glared at him, so he had to sit on the opposite side obediently. He said in his heart that his father''s eyes were cold and merciless, so that he could sit on the opposite side was to bear his gaze.


    "Do you know where this is?" Er Donghao stares at his son coldly and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Celebrity Garden is a branch of the family in T city. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. " Er Xiaofeng answered and then asked, "Dad, do you blame me for bringing Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden?"


    Er Donghao stares at him, "can''t dad blame you? You should be responsible for their sister and brother, help them find aunt Xu to help them with the operation, and let Ling Bo and others stay in the hospital for care. Dad doesn''t care about you, but you shouldn''t take Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden. You don''t know the importance and significance of bringing women back? Did you bring her back in the heat of the moment, or did you think it over? "


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned.


    He didn''t think too much about it and instinctively brought Lin Yi back.


    Because he lives in the Celebrity Garden, he only takes Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    After being questioned by his father, he seriously thought about his attitude towards Lin Yi. It''s a fact that he likes Lin Yi. He won''t deny his thoughts. He said that he would take Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden. But as his father said, the significance of bringing Lin Yi back to Celebrity Garden is different. Has he considered it carefully?


    He is too young, and so is Lin Yi. They have a long way to go, and there will be many changes in the future. It is uncertain whether he and Lin Yi can get together.


    But he didn''t regret taking Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    "Dad, I don''t care what the importance and significance are. I don''t regret what I did."


    Er Donghao, with a black face, "what''s good about her? Is a blind man worthy of you? Have you ever considered that she may bring you a lot of trouble. She can''t even take care of herself. How to take care of you? "


    "Did dad tell me that he was a good man? I''m not afraid of the trouble she brings me, and I don''t need her to take care of me. I''ll take care of her. Dad, I have grown up, I hope you can completely let go of my business, even if my decision will make me regret in the future, I will not blame anyone. If you let me make the decision, I''ll blame you. "


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know if he is in love with Lin Yi, but he doesn''t like to be questioned and controlled by his father. From his junior high school, his father did not control him, almost let him fly at will, he appreciated his father''s enlightened.


    Er Donghao stares at him.


    Yier Donghao was so overbearing that he would blow Lin Yi out directly. Er Xiaofeng should be glad that his father is much more gentle now."Dad, I know that you are for my good. Parents are like this. However, parents should understand that what they think is good for their children is what they want and want? Don''t impose on us what you think is good for us. It depends on whether we need it or not? I don''t think she and I like a new girl, especially in my father''s eyes


    Er Donghao''s taut marble face slowly softened.


    Er Xiaofeng continued: "Dad, please don''t interfere in my affairs with her, let alone embarrass Lin Yi, she is a very sensitive girl, don''t hurt her. Dad, you always appreciate Aunt Zhang Xiao''s education methods. In my education, my father also learned from Aunt Zhang. In this case, dad will study in the end. My Aunt Zhang is the most enlightened mother in the world. She will respect the choice of her children. "


    In the next chapter, we will talk about wuxiaozhen.


    Er Xiaofeng is also aware of his father''s weakness is Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    "When you grow up, your wings are hard. Dad can''t control you. Since you are not afraid of the trouble she brings you and don''t dislike her, whatever you do, Dad can not do anything to hurt her, but you don''t want dad to like her and accept her. " Er Donghao can rest assured that he doesn''t care about his son''s private affairs, but he will still put out his dislike for Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, Dad. I believe one day, dad will accept her."


    Er Donghao snorted: "boy, do you know what you mean by this sentence? Are you going to make her your wife? How old are you? There are too many variables in the future. You will meet a better girl. If you keep your original mind on Lin Yi at the age of 30, that father is willing to accept her daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Er Xiaofeng replied with a certain meaning: "Dad, I am your son."


    His father is infatuated with love. Once he sympathizes with him, he is also infatuated.


    Er Donghao looked at his son deeply for a moment, then stood up and turned to go out.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Er Xiaofeng asked casually.


    "I went out for a walk. In case you stay here and be an old light bulb. "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Are light bulbs old or small?


    A few minutes later, er Donghao''s special car drove out of the celebrity garden. If the big celebrity garden became quiet, there would be only Er Xiaofeng in the room. Oh, there was a sleeping Lin Yi upstairs. er_xiaofeng_did_not_disturb_lin_yi_ , _but_went_into_the_study_to_deal_with_things_ ._


    It was afternoon when Lin Yi woke up.


    Her eyes were still black when she opened her eyes. When she was blind, she often expected to see the light when she woke up. However, she was disappointed again and again, and finally had to accept the fact that she was blind.


    This is not the couch she was in before she fell asleep! It''s not in the ward!


    When Lin Yi wakes up, she finds herself in a strange environment. She fumbles out of bed and can''t feel her crutches. She has to stretch out her hands and feel at random. If there is no obstacle in front of her, she just moves forward. If she touches something, she goes to the side.


    When she touched a door, she was happy, finally touched the door.


    I remember when I was sleepy, er Xiaofeng came and he seemed to hold her. Lin Yi guesses that she is at Er Xiaofeng''s home now. Her small face is a little hot when she thinks of him carrying her home.


    Lin Yi found that the door was a sliding door. She pushed the door and the door opened. Then she fumbled forward, full of the thought that she had walked out of the room. However, after a few steps, she ran into an obstacle, like a wall. She touched it with her hand. It was a railing.


    After a pause, Linyi realized that she had touched out the balcony.


    In a strange environment, she didn''t know where the direction of the door was, or how many steps there were from the bed to the door.


    Lin Yi had to go back.


    She even opened several doors, but could not find the real exit of the room. She could not help but marvel at the spacious room. There were so many small rooms in a big room. When she was groping for the door, she knocked down a lot of things. Some of them were broken and some were still in good condition.


    Strangely, she made such a big noise that no one came to see her.


    And Mr. er?


    Where did Lin Yi know that she was carried back to his room by Er Xiaofeng, and all the master bedrooms in this room have sound insulation effect, so she made such a big noise in the room, er Xiaofeng did not know.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound, is a vase by Lin Yi accidentally knocked to the ground, smashed.


    Er Xiaofeng happened to push the door in at this time. As soon as the door opened, he saw the mess all over the ground. Lin Yi stood there with a look of hesitation and helplessness. There were vase fragments at her feet.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng low call a, "you stand there don''t move, careful be cut." With that, he quickly came over and bent down to pick up Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s small face turned red. She was bashful when she was picked up by him, and she broke a lot of things in the room, which made her feel ashamed.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up." Er Xiaofeng took her to the sofa, let her sit on the sofa, "I''ll let people clean up."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er." Lin Yi apologizes to him. He is a rich man. The furnishings in the room must be valuable things. She has broken so many things and suffered so much loss. She has some points in her heart. "I don''t know where you are, or which direction the door is in. I''ve been wandering around and damaged a lot of things. Mr. Er, you can write down how much these things cost, and I''ll give them back to you later."


    Er Xiaofeng took a look at the broken things on the ground, and then looked at Lin Yi. She repeatedly apologized and looked at Lin Yi. Her hands were twisted together for lack of measures. He couldn''t help wrapping her helpless hands with his hands and comforting her: "it''s OK. I''ve always lived here. I was very naughty when I was a child, so the furnishings in the room are all Xibei goods, which are not valuable."


    Lin Yi takes back her hands. Er Xiaofeng''s attitude towards her has changed, but she can''t have any emotional connection with him. She and her brother owe him too much. She just wants to learn how to distinguish money, go to work in the coffee shop he said, help collect money, and pay off debts when she makes money.


    "It''s my fault that I closed the door. I forgot that there was sound insulation in my room, so I couldn''t hear anything." Lin Yi took back her hand, but Er Xiaofeng just picked her eyebrows, not angry. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll send someone up to clean up."


    With that, er Xiaofeng got up and wanted to go. After a few steps, he turned back and said to Lin Yi, "I''d better take you downstairs first, so that I won''t go away. If you break something, you''ll be fine. You don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, I''ve wanted to replace the old one for a long time. The old one is not bad and it''s not easy to replace it. Now there''s an excuse to replace it. Lin Yi, I have to thank you. "


    He was comforting her.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to feel guilty. His words are too warm and warm into her heart.He is definitely a warm man.


    Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi and took her out of the room slowly. "I''ll take you down the stairs. When you go down the stairs, you can walk slowly with the help of the handrails. You can count the stairs step by step. You can go downstairs by yourself after remembering the number of stairs."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    "Call me Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi looked at him and imagined his face in her head, but she didn''t answer him again.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to the stairway and asks her to help her down the stairs. He looks behind her. When she walks, he follows her.


    Remember, Lin Yi''s stairs are slow.


    It took her nearly ten minutes to get down to the first floor.


    Er Xiaofeng in her back told her: "you go forward about 30 steps, and then go to the right side three or five steps is the sofa. In front of the sofa is a tea table. There are two plates of fruits on the tea table. The fruits have been washed. What do you like to eat can be taken by yourself. "


    With his guidance behind him, Lin Yi went to the sofa and sat down.


    Er Xiaofeng went outside first and called one of his subordinates. In a low voice, he told the other party to go upstairs and help him clean up the room.


    "Don''t let my dad know what''s broken in my room." Er Xiaofeng whispered to the man, for fear that his father would find Lin Yi too troublesome and even break so many things out of the door.


    Father said very clearly, he can not stop, but will not give Lin Yi a good face.


    Er Xiaofeng is afraid that his father, who is merciless to outsiders, will say to his face that Lin Yi can''t even walk well, which will hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem.


    The man answered and went upstairs to help Er Xiaofeng clean up the messy room.


    Er Xiaofeng also asked people to help Lin Yi cook something delicious. He is not good at cooking, but only knows how to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Er Xiaofeng specially instructs the people who are good at cooking to help Linyi stew some tonic soup and let her tonify her body.


    Linyi is too thin.


    Lin Yi sits quietly on the sofa. She listens to ER Xiaofeng walking up and down, and there are strange footsteps. The whole person seems a little cramped. Until Er Xiaofeng''s familiar footsteps approach, her wringing hands do not release and follow the reputation of her steps to ER Xiaofeng. When Er Xiaofeng sits down opposite her, she gently asks, "Mr. Er, is this your home?"


    "Well, you fell asleep on the couch. I was afraid that you would not sleep well, so I brought you back to have a rest. Don''t you know that?" Er Xiaofeng remembers that when he first hugged her, she woke up and knew it was him before she went on sleeping.


    Her complete trust in him made him feel good.


    Lin Yi gave a sound and lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what to say.


    She was silent, and ER Xiaofeng did not speak. They sat face to face in this way, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi remembers her brother. She is brought back to his home by Er Xiaofeng. What about Xiao Yao?


    "I asked two aunts who can take care of people to take care of Xiaoyao, and Ling Bo is there. Don''t worry about him. Doctors and nurses will also focus on him, whenever I ask my brother Hao to contact me at any time. You''re tired these days. Have a good rest first. "


    Lin Yi is very grateful to him.


    Young heart a little restless, but at the thought of her distance from him, his mother pit his things, Lin Yi''s that restlessness was immediately poured out by a basin of cold water.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her if she wanted to eat fruit, and she shook her head.


    "By the way, your father and stepmother went to the hospital and were driven away by Lingbo. Do you have any opinions?" Er Xiaofeng stares at her expression as she speaks, trying to make sure that her feelings for her father are completely cool. Whenever she shows forgiveness, he will show mercy to Lin Dong.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "I don''t want to see them again. Thank you, Mr. Er, for helping me drive those shameless men and women away." Even if Lin Dong is her father, so what?


    In her father''s eyes, she was no longer his daughter.


    Father''s heart is only the child called Xiaobao.


    Lin Yi won''t forgive his father. When his father knew that his mother was gone, he didn''t even feel any pain. His heart completely fell on his stepmother. Thinking of her mother''s tragic death, she hated her father more and more. If she wanted to see him again, she would hate him once more.


    "Would you plead for them if I made them nothing?"


    "No!" Lin Yi answered firmly, "even if they beg for a living one day, I will not plead for them." She looked at Er Xiaofeng directly. Her heart missed a beat. He knew she couldn''t see. But when she looked at her like this, he would still feel blush, and he only blushed at her.


    "Mr. Er, don''t do anything against the law. It''s not worth it to dirty your hands for them." She thought Er Xiaofeng would break the law if her father and stepmother had nothing. She didn''t want Er Xiaofeng to violate the law, which would make her conscience uneasy all her life.


    Er Xiaofeng smiles, "are you worried about me?"


    Lin Yi


    She was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have to do it myself if I want to crush them. I''m not going to break the law and make them have nothing. As long as I break down their company and let them get into debt, they will have nothing. "


    He wants to see if Lin Dong can share the difficulties with Yu Li when Yu Li has nothing and is heavily in debt?


    Not only that, he also wanted to make the shameless couple unable to survive in T City, even begging for a living and no one to give.


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    "You said you didn''t have to thank me." Er Xiaofeng picked up an apple, then picked up a fruit knife and peeled the apple skin. "You must be hungry after sleeping for such a long time. I will peel an apple for you. Cooking in the kitchen, after eating the apple should be able to eat. After dinner, I''ll familiarize you with the environment here. Oh, I forgot to tell you, it''s called Celebrity Garden. It''s a big garden. There are several villas in it. My father and I live in the villa in the middle. Later, you and Xiaoyao will also live here. "


    Lin Yi was stunned, "me and Xiao Yao?"


    Er Xiaofeng glanced at her two eyes, half smiling, "don''t you say you want to be my servant? Since I''m my servant, I''m certainly waiting on me at home. "


    Lin Yi


    She did.


    Er Xiaofeng will not treat her as a servant, but as an excuse, she can no longer refuse to live in the celebrity garden.


    After today, after a deep talk with his father, er Xiaofeng decided to raise Lin Yi as his wife. After raising Lin Yi for several years, he married her. So, let her be familiar with the environment of celebrity garden first. If she can''t recover the light all her life, she can live freely in the familiar place.


    Er Xiaofeng peeled the apple and cut it into four pieces. He picked out the core in the middle of each piece, and then took it to clean again. Then he handed two pieces of apple to Lin Yi and ate them himself.After eating the apple, he went into the kitchen and asked when the meal would be ready. Knowing that he would have to wait another half an hour, he decided to take Lin Yixian around the hall.


    So, regardless of Lin Yi''s flushed face, he just took her hand and dragged her around the hall, telling her where to go from the sofa to the left, how many steps she would encounter, where to her right hand, and what things were placed there.


    Anyway, he told Lin Yi all the furnishings in the hall.


    To prevent one day he is not at home, his father will deliberately make things difficult for Lin Yi.


    "I remember it, Mr. Moore."


    Lin Yi has a good memory. After walking around, she remembers everything.


    "Really? Shall I show you around a few more times? " Er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go of her soft and small hand.


    "No more." Lin Yi took back the hand he held. His hand was very warm. When she was pulled by him, she even felt that her palms would sweat. Er Xiaofeng reluctantly let go. He thought that he would take her out to get familiar with the environment in the garden. The garden was bigger. He could hold her hand for a long time, and she was very happy.


    This, probably is like a person''s taste.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that Er Xiaofeng is addicted to her hand at all. In order to prove that she has remembered everything, she doesn''t need to be led by Er Xiaofeng or reminded by Er Xiaofeng, so she walks around the hall.


    "Yes, you have a good memory."


    "I can''t see, so my hearing and memory are very good. It''s God''s compensation to me." It is said that if God closes one window, he will open another window for you. "Mr. Er, when will you teach me to recognize money?"


    Lin Yi is worried about business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "don''t worry. You have a month to identify money. My sister Moya has just got married and I went to honeymoon with my brother Zhong Yang. I will come back in a month. When she comes back, you can go to work in quiet time. With my sister Moya covering you, I can rest assured."


    "Little Lord, it''s time to eat."


    The man who was responsible for preparing the food for two people came out and called Er Xiaofeng in a deep voice.


    "OK, uncle Zhou, thank you."


    "You are welcome."


    The man, who was called Uncle Zhou by Er Xiaofeng, took off his apron around his waist and put it back to its original place. Without saying a word more, he walked out of the main house with steady steps. Although they live in the celebrity garden with the master and the young master, they will not easily enter the main house without being summoned, so as not to disturb the master and the young master.


    The man who went upstairs to help Er Xiaofeng clean also went downstairs.


    "Little Lord, the room is ready."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The man also handed Er Xiaofeng a piece of paper, on which was written the name and number of things damaged in Er Xiaofeng''s room, as well as the price of the goods, telling Er Xiaofeng how much he had lost.


    Er Xiaofeng burned the piece of paper after reading it.


    Hearing the smell of burning paper, Lin Yi asked him, "Mr. Er, what are you cooking?"


    "Nothing. Lin Yi, you must be hungry. I''ll take you in for dinner. " Said he reached out to pull Lin Yi, Lin Yi has his own step, but also accurately into the restaurant, on the way nothing is damaged.


    Er Xiaofeng stretched out his hand stiff, a little regret that he took her around the hall, let her remember everything.


    During the dinner, er Xiaofeng kept putting vegetables into Lin Yi''s bowl. He even asked Lin Yi to finish the tonic soup specially stewed for Lin Yi.


    On this side, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi begin to be alone. Er Xiaofeng starts the mode of raising a wife. Ling Hao takes his new wife out for a long time to go shopping. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t seem interested in shopping and doesn''t buy anything. However, Ling Hao''s hands are still carrying bags, which are the new clothes, shoes and bags he bought for Cheng Aifeng Bag.


    At noon, two people are eating out.


    After dinner, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng continue to walk, one street after another. Cheng Aifeng knows for the first time that Ling Hao was so good at shopping, and that he would not be soft hearted in buying things, but would also haggle over the price. When the price was cut, the shop owners would suspect that their goods were not worth the money.


    Cheng Aifeng has never seen a man who can bargain so much.


    She thought he had so much money that she didn''t bargain. It seemed that she didn''t know him well enough.


    When he came out of a clothing store, Ling Hao''s hands were full, and his car was full of things.


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him admiringly and said, "Linghao, have you noticed the expression of the shop that wants to die? I think he is seriously doubting whether the goods he bought are fakes. They are famous brands. They are being haggled and criticized by you. He hates having to ask for money to give you the clothes. "


    Ling Hao looked at her askew, "a couple, there must be a person who knows how to live. You are confused. You will become smart only when you see a beautiful man. You can''t expect you to cut prices and save money. I''m the only one


    "Where is a beautiful man? I''ve been shopping with you for a whole day, and I haven''t seen a man who looks better than you. There are many beautiful men in T city. The young masters of the Mu family are: Although the two young masters of the Ning family can not be compared with the young masters of the Mu family, they are full of masculine atmosphere, indifferent and domineering. They are ten cool men, and the young master of your family You don''t have a black face. I can''t take their photos now. Do you want to miss you


    Aware of the black face of the man around, Cheng Aifeng quickly stopped.


    Habitually, she went to protect her cell phone.


    Remembering that Ling Hao promised not to smash her mobile phone again, she released her hand protecting the mobile phone.


    "With a beautiful man like me with you, you still think about them. How can you make me feel? Did you forget what happened in the morning? Who is your woman? " Ling Hao jammed the things into the car, turned around and shoved the wife who missed the little beautiful men in T city into the car.


    The girl talks about her beautiful man all day.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face burned red and scolded him: "you are OK to mention that you hate you. Besides bullying me, what can you do?"


    Ling Hao got on the car, hooked her head, stopped her mouth, punished her before releasing her, and said in her ear: "it will be better next time. This morning, it''s me. "


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone is knocking on Ling Hao''s door.


    Ling Hao turns to look, but Cheng Aifeng blushes. When he kisses her, is he seen by the one who knocks on the window?


    Asshole, more and more presumptuous.


    No, he''s a lecher, a wolf!


    Ling Hao pressed the window and saw a strange face. The other side was a young woman who was quite beautiful. Ling Hao Jun''s eyes sank and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?""Hao Shao, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?" A little aggrieved, the girl said, "I''m Zhou Shulan, we met yesterday."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember who you are. If you''re OK, please leave!" Ling Hao cold face let Zhou Shulan go away.


    Zhou Shulan was Miss Zhou who was going to make a blind date with Ling Hao yesterday. She saw Ling Hao pulling Cheng Aifeng out of the clothing store in the opposite store just now. She was so bewildered that she followed her.


    "Hao Shao, this is my phone."


    After the misunderstanding, Ling Hao handed me a piece of cold paper, especially when I was a stranger


    With that, he pressed on the window and was too lazy to talk to Zhou Shulan.


    Zhou Shulan''s face was pale. She stood up straight, clenched her lower lip, and watched Ling Hao drive away from her eyes.


    Ling Hao!


    Yesterday was the date of their blind date. He kept her waiting for most of the day. For his sake, she tolerated everything, but he brought back a woman. Because of the influence of the ER family, her mother didn''t dare to say anything, but Zhou Shulan couldn''t.


    Their Zhou family is not as good as the ER family, but it''s not bad. She is young and beautiful. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She has a high eye and vows to marry a man with noble status and power.


    Ling Hao is very interested in her.


    He didn''t like her, did he? She would appear in front of him.


    And the woman Ling Hao brought back is good-looking, but a little stage fright. How can she be worthy of their haoshao?


    Hao Shao of your family is just like a prince in B city. He has more status than the real prince of Er family. He has a lot of promises. The woman standing beside him should be as young, beautiful and confident as Zhou Shulan, instead of stage fright like Cheng Aifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Cheng Aifeng has been looking at Ling Hao. It turns out that Ling Hao is not only ruthless to her, but also ruthless to other women.


    Alas, the only woman in the world who can get his warm treatment is Moya.


    Cheng Aifeng completely ignores her relationship with Ling Hao at the moment. It''s no wonder that she has been certified by two talents for two days. She has not yet integrated into Mrs. Ling''s role, so she is easy to get into the top of the bull''s horn.


    "Ling Hao, I know that young lady. We all met her yesterday. It''s the blind date your mother arranged for you. You are too merciless to her. A girl has the cheek to give you her phone number. You have to tear it off in front of others. If you want to tear it off, you have to wait for her family to leave. I think Miss Zhou''s face is green and her lower lip is so wronged Bite


    Cheng Aifeng is not afraid of death and talks about Linghao.


    What''s the point of being a wife?


    "I thought you would be cruel to me. You have the same attitude towards other women, so I''m relieved. It''s not that I have a problem, it''s you who have a problem. After all, there is only one Moya, no one can compare with Moya. If I were a man, I would like Moya, but you should advise me. Even if Zhong Yang is very powerful, you can go and grab it. Are you willing to lose without doing anything? "


    Cheng Aifeng is not afraid of death, but also says that Ling Hao is too brave to rob Muya with Zhong Yang.


    Ling Hao''s face is tight, and his hand holding the steering wheel is tight and tight.


    The woman who didn''t know the lesson had become his real wife. She didn''t know the status.


    "Like me, I know that the person Zhong Yang loves is Moya, but I still want to try. If I don''t try, I will not die. If I try, at least I try, I will be willing. Of course, you can''t go after Muya now. Muya and Zhong Yang are married. If you dare to be a junior, you will die miserably. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Linghao gnashing his teeth to squeeze out the words: "then I really want to thank you for your reminder."


    "That''s natural. I won''t remind you if I listen to you like this. Are you really going to be a junior?"


    "Zhi --"


    Ling Hao stops the car on the side of the road in an emergency. He stops suddenly, but Cheng Aifeng was pushed into the car by him just now. Up to now, Cheng Aifeng hasn''t put on his seat belt. He stops in an emergency. Cheng Aifeng''s body bumps forward and bumps into the front glass of the car, which makes her feel painful. She rubs her forehead and complains Ling Ling Hao: "if you can''t drive, you can''t drive Let me drive. "


    "You haven''t worn your seat belt yet?"


    Ling Hao pulls back his wife, who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, and makes her lean on the back of the car seat. First, he touches her forehead. Nothing happens, but it''s a little red.


    She forgot to blink, "I''m innocent."


    Ling Hao flicked his finger on her forehead and scolded her: "what do you remember all day?"


    "I don''t want to remember anything. Why do I remember so much? How tiring."


    Cheng Aifeng touched the place where he was playing and said to him wrongly, "can you play other places? I just hit the glass here. Fortunately, my forehead is not hard enough to break your glass. Otherwise, I will die if you let me pay for it. "


    Ling Hao


    He helped her fasten her seat belt with anger and boredom, and then his heavy body impolitely suppressed her. It happened that the safety belt bound her body and made her unable to escape.


    "Ling Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Ling Hao grabs her ears with both hands, which is not very painful, but also uncomfortable. Under his cold gaze, Cheng Aifeng is too scared to resist. She just blinks at him like a little white rabbit. She hopes that the wolf will be merciful and release her rabbit.


    "Can you hear me now?" Ling Hao, with a black and handsome face, coldly asks his newly married wife, who is too pressed by him to move, and who has been seized by his ears and dare not resist. Cheng Aifeng carefully replied, "I''m not deaf. Of course I can hear what you say. Ling Hao, can you let go? I''m afraid my ears will be torn into rabbit ears by you. "


    Yinluo, Linghao added some strength, she only felt more pain in her ears, so she cried: "OK, OK, I don''t want you to let go, you relax, it will hurt."


    "Cheng Aifeng, listen, I''m not going to be anyone''s junior! Moya is my past tense. I''ve already told you, but you just can''t remember it. Do you remember it now? "


    Cheng Aifeng Did he say that? She doesn''t remember.


    She said she didn''t like to remember too many things in her head.


    She said she didn''t like to remember too many things, but he had a secret love affair with Muya, and she kept it for several years.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Hao added strength. Cheng Aifeng cried out in pain: "I remember, Muya is my past style. You don''t have to be a junior of anyone. You are so handsome and handsome. You don''t need to be a junior at all. You go to the nightclub to work. It''s absolutely the number one Oh, I''m wrong. You can relax, relax. "


    Cheng Aifeng was grabbed by his ear and wanted to cry.


    This man is violent.She wants to go back to T city. She doesn''t want to be around him anymore.


    He is still a liar, cheat her to follow him back to city B, in fact, is to abuse her.


    "Who am I to you?"


    "Who am I? Ah, relax, I know, you are my parents, my ancestors, my elder brother, my elder brother, OK? Boss, please hold your hand high and spare the little ears. "


    Damn Linghao!


    When he let go, she will fight back at him and pull his ears!


    Tit for tat!


    Cheng Aifeng scolded Linghao thousands of times in her heart.


    "No!"


    "No, who are you?" Cheng Aifeng was "abused" and suffered a pretty face. Ling Hao loved and hated her for her pathetic appearance. It was clearly that he was half angry with her, but she looked like she was abused by him.


    "It seems you forgot about the morning. I don''t mind if you remember it now." As soon as he was about to stop her mouth, Cheng Aifeng''s brain lit up. When she turned her head away from his wolf''s lips, she cried out, "you are my man, Ling Hao, you are my man!"


    Ling Hao is a little satisfied.


    At the same time, she loosened her ears and warned her: "forget about our relationship next time. Be careful that I won''t let you get out of bed for three days."


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you be a cowherd?"


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Cheng Aifeng, who is at a disadvantage, quickly changes her tongue.


    Ling Hao touched her face. Her black eyes were shining with wolf light. She said in a low voice, "I will let you know if what I said is true or false."


    Cheng Aifeng Boss, she''s changed her words. Can''t you spare her this time?


    Sun father-in-law, I hope you don''t go home tonight and hang up in the sky all the time. This can save her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Aifeng."


    "Here it is."


    Ling Hao pinched her face with a smile, and then held her face seriously, forcing her to face his black eyes. He assured her with a low voice: "I will only have you as a woman in my life. I''m sorry about yesterday. "


    He means blind date.


    "I don''t feel anything about Miss Zhou. Besides, when did I become cruel to you? What do you remember? If you can''t remember my good to you, just remember my bad. There is no such person. I have no conscience. I want to protest. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a little chatty and asks herself in her heart: is he better to her?


    She dropped her 30 mobile phones and asked him to compensate her for 30 iPhones. As a result, he lost 30 apples to her. Among the fruits, the one she didn''t like to eat was apples. Later, he lost 30 mobile phones, but it was not an Apple phone, but an old man''s phone.


    He didn''t create a romantic atmosphere to propose to her, but he got the certificate when she was confused.


    He didn''t give her the time to adapt, so he pushed her to the position of Mrs. Ling.


    I''m really sorry. What she remembers is his bad, his tyranny and dictatorship.


    "Ling Hao, I''m hungry."


    Cheng Aifeng changes the subject.


    Ling Hao took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel now, or you can eat at home."


    "Will your mother come back for dinner?" Cheng Aifeng asked her mother-in-law first. Although her mother-in-law did not seem to hate her, she was still afraid of her mother-in-law.


    "In order to let us live a good life together, my mother will return to the company these days to help me with my business affairs. She will also have social intercourse in the evening. She won''t come back until late at night." Ling Hao explained, pinching her face and saying, "my mother won''t eat you. Why are you so afraid of her? My mother would be very sad to know that you are so afraid of her. "


    Cheng Aifeng angrily and forcefully pinched his face to revenge him for repeatedly pinching her, "your mother is a man of the moment, I''m afraid of her."


    "In the future, you will know that my mother is very easy to get along with, and she will not press you with her mother-in-law."


    "Let''s go home to eat. The cooks in your family are good at cooking, but they lack one thing, that is, the taste of home. The dishes they make are delicious and too fancy. It''s not as simple as Aunt Zhang and Muya. I eat at Mujia''s house. Although I eat ordinary dishes, I have the taste of home. Eating at your house is like consuming in a five-star hotel."


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "they are all the best chefs in the city. I don''t know how many people want to eat the dishes they cook. You are lucky enough to eat them every day. They pay attention to color, flavor and flavor."


    Cheng Aifeng smacked her lips and said, "sometimes the essence of food is returning to its original nature."


    "Oh, my wife can say such profound words. It''s wonderful. I''ll give you a kiss." Ling Hao can''t help but hold his wife''s face and kiss her on the lips. Cheng Aifeng pushes him away and says, "it''s the first time that someone talks about taking advantage of others."


    "Ring bell..."


    The ring of mobile phone bothers the couple who talk about love.


    The caller ID is from Jun Changle.


    Ling Hao releases Cheng Aifeng and reminds her to sit down before he answers his friend''s phone.


    "Ling Hao, where are you?" Jun Changle asked.


    "Outside."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Ready to go back. Why, are you waiting at my house?" Ling Hao asks with an eyebrow. If Jun Changle is waiting for him to go home in the headquarters, he has to consider whether he wants to take his wife home for dinner. The reason is that Jun Changle has a pair of peach blossom eyes, which are not bad. It''s a handsome guy. His little wife''s hobby can''t be changed. If she sees Jun Changle, he dares to say that she will try every means to secretly photograph him Happy.


    When he takes Cheng Aifeng to stroll around the headquarters, those slightly better looking employees are repeatedly ordered by him to hide and not be allowed to appear in front of Cheng Aifeng, so as not to let the little girl hold her mobile phone and shoot fiercely.


    Jun Changle''s car was parked at the gate of the headquarters. Ling Hao and aunt Er were not there. The guards wouldn''t let him in.


    Even if he and Ling Hao are good friends, he doesn''t want to enter the headquarters of Er family. Unless Ling Hao is at home, he can enter as soon as he wants.


    "I''ll wait for you at your door. By the way, and China Airlines, you said you would invite me to dinner. I''ll have dinner at your house tonight. Come back early. Don''t let us stay too long." Jun Changle said and took the initiative to hang up the phone, he knew that if he did not take the initiative to hang up the phone, Linghao would scold him to death.


    Even if he hung up, Ling Hao scolded him, but Jun Changle couldn''t hear him.


    "Bastard Changle, wait till I go back and kill him?" Ling Hao put down the mobile phone while scolding Jun Changle, "and China Airlines join in what is lively, one by one is itchy."


    Jun Changle is a handsome man, while Huahang is a real handsome man. In city B, the beauty of Huahang is superior to Linghao. He is also the president of Huashi group. He is two or three years older than Linghao and more mature and steady than Linghao. Because the two companies have business contacts, we are all young talents from B city, and those who come and go become friends.How can Ling Hao not know his good friend''s idea?


    His wife likes to be beautiful, so Jun Changle calls Huahang and goes to your house to eat. Doesn''t he just want to make him jealous?


    Look, what kind of friends he has made? It''s very damaging.


    "Ling Hao, who are you scolding?"


    Cheng Aifeng hears Ling Hao scolding people and asks him curiously.


    Ling Hao glared at her.


    Cheng Aifeng, puzzled, said, "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t call you. "


    "We''re not going home for dinner."


    "Why? Do you have a beautiful woman in your family waiting for a blind date with you? I heard you say the name of Changle. Is that the man named Jun Changle? He also introduced you to your girlfriend? Ling Hao, it turns out that you are a unsalable product. Everyone is afraid that you can''t sell it. They are scrambling to help you arrange a blind date. "


    Ling Hao He''s a hot item, OK?


    "I want to go back to your home for dinner, not to the hotel." Knowing that the peach blossom eyed handsome man is waiting at home, Cheng Aifeng would like to fly back first with wings. After wandering the street for most of the day, she can finally see the handsome man to relieve his boredom.


    Ling Hao didn''t know Cheng Aifeng''s mind.


    He said nothing more and drove in silence.


    Cheng Aifeng stealthily takes out her mobile phone and peeks at Ling Hao. Seeing that Ling Hao only cares about driving and doesn''t pay attention to her, she puts her heart down. Later, she gets out of the car slowly and stealthily takes a picture of a handsome man with peach blossom eyes as the cover of the mobile phone screen.


    Used to open the mobile phone album to see a variety of handsome men of her, very not used to their mobile phone album empty.


    Cheng Aifeng is preparing to fill up her mobile phone photo album.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Twenty five minutes later, Ling Hao drove Cheng Aifeng back to the headquarters manor of Er''s family. He didn''t stop. When the guard saw his car from a distance, he opened the door first. Then he went straight in. Jun Changle and China Airlines got impatient and got off to smoke. When they got back to the car, Ling Hao''s car had already driven in.


    Because Ling Hao has come back, the guard doesn''t stop Jun Changle from entering.


    After Ling Hao parked the car, he didn''t immediately lock the car, so he asked Cheng Aifeng for his mobile phone.


    "Why? You promised that I won''t smash my cell phone again. " Cheng Aifeng covers her cell phone and refuses to give in to his power.


    Ling Hao cold face order: "I let you give me the mobile phone, or I will back, and then hit your mobile phone."


    "Ling Hao, you don''t mean what you say. You are a liar."


    "Give or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I give it to you yet? " Cheng Aifeng wrongly and reluctantly handed the mobile phone to him, thinking that she had to change her strategy and buy more mobile phones. When he asked for one, she could take photos.


    Ling Hao took her cell phone, and then picked up his own. Two mobile phones were stuffed into his pants pocket. After Cheng Aifeng wanted to shoot a handsome man, he took Cheng Aifeng out of the car.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is not happy, even if the car is full of clothes and bags he gave her.


    "Hi." Jun Changle smiles and waves to Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng takes a quick look at Ling Hao. Seeing Ling Hao''s cold face, she helps her with her things. When she sees the big bags on both sides of his hand, she has a bad conscience. She does not dare to take advantage of his carelessness to peek at the handsome man. She is even more afraid that he will scratch the face of Huajun Changle when he is angry.


    "Ling Hao, why don''t you move all the clothing stores back." Jun Changle was not afraid of death. He came over and stood in front of Cheng Aifeng on purpose. "Are you going to let your wife open a clothing store after buying so many clothes?" Jun Changle said to Cheng Aifeng, "your name is Cheng Aifeng. If you open a clothing store, remember to sell men''s clothes. I will patronize you often."


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes brighten.


    After she went out of school, she never went to work. Her parents and brothers raised her as a child and gave her pocket money for her expenses. The only way to make money was to sell the pictures of handsome boys secretly taken. This way of making money is not good. At present, she can no longer exchange money by selling the pictures of handsome boys.


    If you can open a clothing store, you can not only make money, but also enjoy the handsome men who come to buy clothes. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Ling Hao put a basin of cold water on his wife''s head. "I can afford you. I don''t need you to open a shop."


    Cheng Aifeng ingratiated smile, "Linghao, self-reliance is not better? It will also relieve your stress. "


    Jun Changle nodded and said, "yes, women should have an income before and after marriage to ensure their economic independence. Aifeng, I support you to open a shop. If you don''t have the capital, I can lend it to you. I can also help you contact the manufacturer, so the goods will be much cheaper. "


    "Do you wear clothes made by those garment factories?" Ling Hao rebutted Jun Changle impolitely.


    "Why don''t you wear it? My clothes look bright. In fact, they are all from the stall. They are very cheap." Jun Changle opens his eyes and tells lies. He wants to coax Cheng Aifeng to open a men''s clothing store. He appreciates other men every day and kills Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao gave him a white eye, and the devil believed him.


    "So free, help me to take things in." Ling Hao takes out all the bags in the car and shoves them all into Jun Changle''s hand. He grabs Cheng Aifeng, who takes the opportunity to peek at Jun Changle, and goes into the room.


    "Hello, Ling Hao, I''m here to be a guest, not a porter."


    Ling Hao threw back a sentence to him: "I don''t treat, for those who come uninvited and want to eat, don''t pay a little labor, even have no water to drink."


    After seeing China Airlines, Ling Hao just nodded to her friend. After saying hello, she pulled Cheng Aifeng into the room.


    China Airlines faintly heard Ling Hao warning Cheng Aifeng in a low voice: "don''t look! Or cover your eyes. "


    "I''ll just take a look, just take a look, OK?"


    Cheng Aifeng''s sweet voice begs a little. Huahang wants to laugh when she hears it. Seeing Jun Changle holding big and small bags, he kindly walks over to help. Jun Changle asks him, "I''m right. Ling Hao''s wife likes men."


    "If she likes women, what''s the matter with Ling hao?"


    Jun Changle laughs, "I said the wrong thing. She is a flower maniac. I can''t believe that the woman Ling Hao likes is a flower maniac. If I knew it was such a woman, I taught my sister to play the role of flower lover. Maybe Ling Hao has become my brother-in-law. "


    "You''d better not let Ling Hao hear you, or you will be the object of his refusal to deal with you. Although Ling Hao''s wife is fond of masculinity, and her eyes shine when she sees a man like us, I can see that she is only appreciating, not hunting. " China Airlines only had a face-to-face with Cheng Aifeng, which showed her love for men.


    Jun Changle laughs, "I know, otherwise I won''t call you to join in the fun and make Ling Hao jealous." If Cheng Aifeng belongs to the temperament of meeting and loving each other, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to gather together, which will be broken into pieces by Ling Hao."In other words, my sister never forgets Ling Ling Hao. Knowing that Ling Hao has a wife, she is still too sad to eat. Unfortunately, Ling Hao doesn''t like her. The two people were the first to make a blind date. Now Ling Hao is afraid that they all forget what my sister looks like. My sister still has a long love for him."


    Junchangle and Linghao are good friends. Your family is also a high-class family in city B. aunt ER was the first to arrange a blind date for Linghao. All she was looking for were famous families in this city. Junchangle''s younger sister was two years younger than Linghao, and she was the first one to have a blind date with Linghao.


    Originally, Jun Changle thought that with his friendship with Ling Hao, Ling Hao would look up at his sister. He didn''t know Ling Hao had no feelings for his sister. He could only sigh that he had no chance to be Ling Hao''s eldest brother.


    "Ling Hao used to have a secret love affair. It''s said that she was the only lady of the No.1 powerful family in T city. However, when she was playing urination, she was in love with another man. The other side was also a strong opponent. When Ling Hao and her two places were separated, they couldn''t capture each other at all. Let alone Peng Shao''s insinuation that he wanted to marry each other as his wife, Ling Hao was not good at confessing and did not want to become a love enemy with his good brother. To my surprise, he will get married and get married so fast. "


    China Airlines knows a lot about Ling Hao''s private affairs. It should be said that they all know that Ling Hao once secretly fell in love with Moya.


    They think that even if Ling Hao doesn''t wait for her beloved woman like Er Donghao, it will take several years for her to let go of her feelings for Muya.


    However, when Muya gets married, Ling Hao gets a certificate with Cheng Aifeng. Looking at Ling Hao''s attitude towards Cheng Aifeng, it''s definitely not coping style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Come on, go in." China Airlines said to help carry a lot of bags in. Jun Changle quickly caught up with him and complained to him: "when Ling Hao and my sister went on a blind date, they didn''t give anything. Now they bought so many things for his wife."


    Huahang glanced at him and said with a smile: "you know that''s his wife. Your sister was only on a blind date with him at that time, and even the relationship between her and her friends was not considered. Why did he send things to your sister? It''s not too much money. If it were you, would you give something to a strange woman


    Jun Chang laughed happily, "yes, it''s me who is biased towards my sister." He is very appreciative of Ling Hao, but Ling Hao does not call his sister, he has no way. After Ling Hao and his younger sister got married, Ling Hao told him clearly that he didn''t like his younger sister and asked him not to help her arrange another meeting, so that his friends would not be able to do it.


    China Airlines understood with a smile, "I know, everyone will favor their relatives. If I had a sister, I would have been partial to my sister


    When they entered the house, two maids came to meet them. They took the bags from their hands, and then the maids helped them carry the things up to the second floor. Without the consent of the host''s family, visitors dare not go to the second floor.


    "How are you? I saw him come in? " Jun Changle''s hands are free, looking for Ling Hao''s figure everywhere and asking the servant curiously.


    The maid replied, "Hao Shao and his grandmother are going upstairs."


    Hao Shao''s face was very black and seemed to be angry.


    The little grandmother is begging all over her face. I don''t know what she is begging for. The more she begges, the blacker Hao Shao''s face is.


    In this, the servants of the domestic helpers are good at observing the appearance of Linghao and his wife when they come in. At this time, they''d better not disturb haoshao to avoid being scolded.


    "Isn''t aunt at home?" It was not the first time that Jun Changle came to the headquarters of our home. Without being asked by the host, he and China Airlines went to the sofa and sat down. The two maids had already taken things upstairs and replaced them with another maid to treat them.


    The maid came over and picked up the two plates of fruit on the tea table, and said, "the old lady has returned to the company, and will not come back for dinner at night." Aunt Er adopted Ling Hao and her sister, but she never married. In her family, people still call her old lady.


    Jun Changle, oh.


    The maid walked away with two plates of fruit, washed them again, brought them out, put them back on the tea table, and then went to make tea for Jun Changle.


    Jun Changle did not wait for the maid to offer the tea, so he went to the door of the kitchen and told the busy cook what he wanted to eat and let the cook cook for him. The chef didn''t even look at him and replied, "I only listen to Hao Shao''s orders."


    Jun Changle: You hao Shao invited me to dinner. Of course, you should do what I like. "


    "We haven''t received Hao Shao''s notice to add dishes. Hao Shao only said that he would like to make dishes that his grandmother likes to eat."


    Jun Changle curls his lips. Well, Ling Hao is a man who values color and despises friends.


    Not everyone in Er''s headquarters can be dispatched. He can only go back to the sofa and sit down. Hua Hang is eating a bunch of seedless grapes. When he comes back, he laughs at him: "it''s not that he hasn''t tried. He deserves to waste his saliva!"


    "Ling Hao is not interesting enough."


    Hua Hang reminded him: "don''t forget that we are all here to rub rice, belong to uninvited, you want Ling Hao to treat you as a guest, ha ha, eat grapes, very sweet."


    Jun Changle muttered a few words and picked up a bunch of grapes from the fruit plate.


    Ling Hao left two good friends and pulled his wife back to the room. He wanted to press her on the bed and "punish" her. When the servant knocked on the door, he gave up.


    When he went to open the door, Cheng Aifeng quickly rolled down from the bed, sat on the floor, leaned back on the bed, and tidied up her clothes in a panic. Her mouth was still cursing Ling Hao: "lecheron, big gray wolf, bastard of the sperm brain!"


    The morning discomfort still lingered in her mind.


    "Hao Shao."


    Cheng Aifeng heard the servant''s voice, should be to help Linghao buy her clothes, shoes, bags are sent up.


    "On the sofa."


    Ling Hao staggered and asked the servant to take everything into the room and put it on the sofa. Cheng Aifeng is still in the bedroom, and the servants can''t see her embarrassment. Even Ling Hao can''t think that his wife will sit on the floor. After the servants put their things away, Ling Hao told them, "junshao and Huashao are eating here. They go to inform the kitchen to add some dishes and ask them what they like and let them order at will. However, each person is allowed to order only two dishes they like to eat, so as to avoid the chef from being too busy."


    Jun Changle is very presumptuous and likes to eat buffet in your family. If Ling Hao asks him to have a buffet, he has to prepare it in the kitchen one day in advance, otherwise the kitchen will be too busy if he is notified temporarily.


    "Yes."


    The two maids answered respectfully and walked out of the room. Ling Hao closed the door and walked back to the bedroom. He took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt. When he saw that his wife was gone, he stopped unbuttoning. He was about to go forward to lift the sheets. When he approached, he saw a head.Seeing Cheng Aifeng sitting on the ground with her back on the bed, Ling Hao said to her in a funny way: "wife, why are you sitting on the ground?"


    Cheng Aifeng had finished her clothes. She stood up with her bed and saw Ling Hao untie the two buttons on the top of her shirt. She immediately went forward to help him button up. She said thoughtfully, "it''s still cold in spring. How can you untie the buttons? It will be cold. I''ll take your coat for you."


    Then he slipped past Linghao and wanted to take the opportunity to slip out. By the way, he had to find a way to get her mobile phone back. However, if he didn''t return her mobile phone, he had no defense. First, he went to appreciate Meinan. The two men are Linghao''s friends. They have more opportunities to meet in the future and don''t rush to take photos.


    The wrist was seized.


    Ling Hao tugs hard. She is pulled back. When he pushes again, she falls back on the bed. His body is as heavy as a mountain. Cheng Aifeng is scared to put her hands on his chest and asks pitifully, "Linghao, I''m hungry. Can you let me eat enough and torture me again?"


    He loved her, not tortured her.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ling Hao didn''t let her go, but he didn''t go any further and looked down at her.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t know whether to answer or not.


    "China Airlines is more beautiful than me. When you see him, do you have eyes shining, want to drool, want to take his beautiful photos, want to tell him you love him?" Ling Hao asked very gently, in fact, with the storm, Cheng Aifeng''s answer slightly wrong, she is ready to bear the storm he brought her.


    Cheng Aifeng blinked her innocent eyes and asked him innocently, "who is China Airlines? How beautiful is it? Do I know him? "


    Pretending to be stupid is a good way to save yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Ling Hao quietly looked at her for two minutes, then turned over from her, pulled her up and helped her comb her messy hair thoughtfully. He said faintly: "Huahang is another good friend of mine, the president of Huashi group, and also the young master of the Hua family. He is mature and calm. It is recognized by city B that he married Cheng Aifeng quietly Cheng Aifeng''s fondness for beauty is not a matter of one day, but a habit she developed when she was a child. As the saying goes, rivers are easy to change.


    Cheng Aifeng stepped on him angrily.


    Ling Hao looked down and saw that Cheng Aifeng''s shoes were printed on his shoes. He squinted.


    Cheng Aifeng stepped on him in anger for a moment. He squinted at him. She squatted down slowly along the wall. She had to wipe the shoe marks with her hands. Ling Hao grabbed her arms and lifted her.


    "Ling Hao, I''ll wipe it for you. Don''t be angry."


    "No, I won''t step on it any more." Ling Hao''s spineless, angry and pitiful attitude towards her is that he used to treat her too badly, which scared her. She was afraid of him and annoyed him. It seems that he has to change his attitude towards her.


    Anyway, it was his wife. He told his mother that he would spend his life with Cheng Aifeng.


    Feeling her red and swollen lips, Ling Hao pulls her downstairs contentedly.


    Jun Changle and Huahang have ordered two dishes they like to eat. Jun Changle also complains that Ling Hao is too stingy and only allows him to order two favorite dishes. When Ling Hao goes downstairs with Cheng Aifeng, he immediately stops complaining and puts on a cynical look. His peach blossom eyes look at Cheng Aifeng deliberately.


    Cheng Aifeng was threatened and warned by her own man, and she was punished several times when she went downstairs. How dare she look at Jun Changle? Even China Airlines, she pretended not to see.


    "Aifeng, go wash your hands first."


    Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng to wash her hands.


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng gently washes her hands.


    She didn''t know that when she turned to walk away, Ling Hao quickly went to Jun Changle, grabbed Jun Changle''s collar and warned him in a low voice: "peach blossom eyes, people blink at my wife again. Be careful that I dig out your peach blossom eyes and feed the dog!"


    Hua Hang slowly put the unfinished bunch of grapes back into the fruit tray and said to Ling Hao, "his peach blossom eyes are to be dug out and fed to the dog."


    "Ling Hao, aren''t you trying to force people into trouble? Whose eyes don''t blink? Those who can''t blink are all dead. I''m still alive. If you ask me to pretend to be dead, I can''t Jun Changle was seized by the collar, but he was not angry at all.


    His grapes have not finished, he is still busy eating grapes, by the way, picked one of them and put them into Ling Hao''s mouth. He said with a smile, "your grapes are sweeter than those in my house. Here, give you a taste, lest you say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them."


    Ling Hao opened his mouth and bit his hand. The pain made Jun Chang happy. He glanced at Cheng Aifeng coming out. He kindly said to Ling Hao, "Mrs. Ling is coming out. Let your wife see someone holding my collar and face to face with me. Will she misunderstand you and want to kiss me?"


    "Ah, bah, I don''t kiss you even if I kiss a pig or a dog." Ling Hao scolded him and let go of his hand.


    "Ling Hao, I have washed my hands." When Cheng Aifeng came over, Ling Hao and Jun Changle both returned to their original state. She stood beside Ling Hao with slightly drooping eyelids. On the surface, she did not peek at Jun Changle and Hua Hang. In fact, the rest of her eyes had already fallen on China Airlines.


    Ling Hao took her waist with one hand, and in front of two friends, he coaxed in a soft voice: "wife, call my husband to listen."


    Jun Changle and China Airlines shook a few times at the same time, and goose bumps fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Hao Shao, Peng Shao and miss are back." When Jun Changle and China Airlines were in a bad mood, a man in black came in to report.


    Hearing this, Ling Hao immediately took Cheng Aifeng to welcome him out.


    Jun Changle and China Airlines looked at each other. Instead of following each other, they continued to sit down and eat the fruit slowly.


    "Hua Hang, how many bottles of vinegar can Ling Hao drink?"


    After thinking about it, China Airlines said, "I think I can drink ten cylinders."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s ten cylinders. There are too few bottles."


    If Ling Hao heard two people''s conversation, he would regret making such two bad friends.


    When Cheng Aifeng heard that Ling Yue was back, she breathed a long sigh. Most of the men in our headquarters were male. Although there were several maids, they were respectful to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was not good at saying anything to them. Ling Yue was similar to her age and had known each other for a long time. However, they had a lot of topics, and she could also relieve their boredom.


    The most important thing is that Ling Yue can save her.


    Ling Hao''s most beloved person in his life is Ling Yue, his sister.


    Although Ling Yue is soft and weak, her weak words can calm down the angry Ling Hao. Ling Hao and Ning Zhiyuan are both sister controlled.


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue comes with her son zhanrui in her arms. Zhanrui reaches out to Linghao with his chubby little hand and wants Linghao to hold him.


    "Baby." Cheng Aifeng snatches up and hugs Zhan Rui, and then kisses Zhan Rui. Zhan Rui will cry. Her mouth is flat and flat, but she is embarrassed to cry. Ling Hao can''t help but flick her wife''s forehead and rebuke her: "such a small child can''t be let go. You are just like a beast."


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him: "you are a beast. Your whole family is a beast. Er, Ling Yue, I didn''t mean to scold you. I just scolded your brother. Your brother is so annoying. "


    Ling Hao laughs: "you are my wife now, you are also my family member, you scold me to be equal to scold yourself, is your husband a beast inferior person, you have light on the face?"


    "Brother, have you and Aifeng already?" Ling Yue asked in surprise. Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red and glared at Ling Hao. Ling Hao nodded to Zhanpeng, saying, "now Aifeng is your sister-in-law. We have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the marriage procedures yesterday. We will do the wedding on a lucky day later."


    Before the wedding ceremony, he and his mother had to go to get married again, and they had to take a family to visit city B to let them know that he had enough ability to give their daughter a happy life.


    Cheng Aifeng muttered something. Ling Yue happily took her son out of her sister-in-law''s arms and put him in Zhanpeng''s arms. She took Cheng Aifeng''s arm affectionately and called out sweetly: "sister-in-law, let''s go into the room."


    "Ling Yue, you''d better call me my name, you call me sister-in-law, I''m not used to it." Cheng Aifeng, with a red face, is led into the house by Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "I''m used to hearing more. I didn''t know that my brother was so quick and didn''t prepare any gifts. Tomorrow I''ll go out and have a look. Sister in law, whatever you want, just say, I''ll give it to you as a wedding gift for you and my brother. "


    "No, I don''t need anything. I spent a day with your brother, and your brother lost his home. However, your brother''s bargaining is so fierce that even the shop owners suspect that they have taken fake goods. Ha ha, that scene is so funny. "


    Ling Yue spared no effort to promote his big brother, "yes, yes, my brother is very good at bargaining and living a good life. He has a good way of making money, has a lot of savings, and is good at people. He is a little overbearing and stingy occasionally. You can bear it."


    Looking at the two women talking and laughing, Zhan Peng holds his son and says to Ling Hao, "your wife robbed my wife and let her abandon her husband and son."


    Ling Hao retorted: "it''s clearly your wife who robbed my wife, OK? We''re still newlyweds, and your wife''s going to be a light bulb. "


    Two people smile at each other.


    Because Ling Yue''s family of three came back, the kitchen added vegetables again.


    The emperor is happy.


    He really has a good time tonight.


    Ling Yue and Jun Changle know each other, but they don''t see much, because Ling Yue is a little timid before she marries Zhan Peng. Ling Hao protects her sister so much that it''s not easy for a foreigner to see Ling Yue, even if she''s a good friend.


    Now, after a lot of courage training.


    As a mother, she exudes the mature charm of a young woman, which makes Jun Changle look at her more. However, after being glared at by Zhan Peng, Jun Changle is not good at seeing Ling Yue any more. He secretly says that birds of a feather flock together, and that people flock together. Zhanpeng and Ling Hao are both hegemonic people.


    Ling Yue talks, and Zhan Rui, a handsome young man, distracts her attention. Cheng Aifeng successfully controls her eyes when she is eating. She doesn''t look at people like China Airlines.


    Cheng Aifeng is also very strange, she appreciates the handsome guy, unmarried, she will appreciate, know that the other party has been married, she will not stare at others, so as not to cause misunderstanding of his wife. Like Zhan Peng sitting opposite her, she would not stare at him.


    After dinner, it was completely dark.Ling Yue says that she wants to go for a walk, and takes Cheng Aifeng out, leaving her husband and son behind.


    Xiaozhanrui saw his mother go, sat on his father''s lap, pointed his little finger at his mother''s back, and said to Zhanpeng, "Mom, mom, mom."


    Mom doesn''t want him anymore.


    Zhanpeng comforted his son, "mother went out for a walk, and will be back in a moment. Dad will accompany Xiao Rui."


    After a while, xiaozhanruidu slipped down the ground and went to search for treasure by himself. A child about one year old, who just knows how to walk, is the most curious and active time. Zhanpeng had to ask a maid to look after xiaozhanrui.


    Zhanrui is in T city and B city. People usually call him Xiaorui or zhanrui. In fact, his real family name is long Rui. Zhan Peng changed his surname. People called him Zhanpeng for more than 20 years. If he could not change his name, he even changed his surname.


    In order to have a good time, they went to chat with Lingpeng for a while.


    Ling Hao is soaked in vinegar jar. If they want to achieve their goal, it''s time to stop. Otherwise, Linghao''s revenge will be their turn to have a headache.


    "Mom''s not here?" Zhanpeng took his cup, took a sip of tea and asked Linghao.


    Ling Hao leans on the sofa wantonly, and the two bad friends leave. He is also relieved and looks at Zhanpeng askew. He says Zhanpeng: "it''s been a long time since I''ve been back. Now I know to ask my mother-in-law, my heartless son-in-law."


    Zhanpeng laughed, "my conscience was eaten by you."


    "I''m not a dog. My mother is in charge of the company for me these days, and let my wife and I have a couple of days together


    After a pause, Zhan Peng said to his brother-in-law, "I envy you."


    Ling Hao De se, "or mother good."


    Zhanpeng said with a smile: "that is, a child with a mother is like a treasure, and a child without a mother is like grass."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    T city.


    The night is like a black fog covering the earth, and also like a black cloud covering the hearts of Yu Li and Lin Dong, making them feel that their house is dark.


    "Shall we transfer property first?" Yu Li asked Lin Dong, "before our family starts, we should transfer our property first, and then we will lose the company. As long as we have money, we don''t have to be afraid. We can leave here for a while and go back to your house for a while. When the anger of the young master of the rest of the family is gone, we will come back and quietly make a comeback. "


    Lin Dong pondered: "we will go back to the bank in the town to open an account tomorrow, transfer the money to that bank account, and then come back to see the situation. You have put so much effort into the company, so you can''t watch it go bankrupt."


    Yu Li said bitterly: "it''s all your daughter who caused it. And your ex-wife, why did she crash into the car of Yu''s family? Say, the little Lord of your family killed your ex-wife, he doesn''t talk about compensation? If you don''t talk to us, you have to talk to Lin Yi, right? Lin Yi''s attitude towards him is strange. There is no anger or hatred. Is there any secret in this accident? "


    Lin Dong is silent.


    He was the one who was sorry for his ex-wife and children. Now he has no right to blame his daughter.


    "Ma''am, old lady, here they are." The nanny comes in and says to Yu Li, old lady, they mean Lin Dong''s parents.


    Lin Dong tells his parents about his ex-wife''s death and Lin Yao''s operation. Yu Li asks him to invite his parents to T city. Of course, he doesn''t invite them to be the master and wife, but asks them to go to Lin Yi to intervene.


    "Invite them in."


    Yu Li told the nanny.


    Lin Dong himself welcomed out.


    Lin''s father and mother are already in their seventies, and their bodies are still very strong after years of hard work. They are still very active in their work.


    Today, more than two stories of work for Lin''s father-in-law and daughter-in-law is the best way to live in the countryside.


    "Dong, what''s going on? You didn''t make it clear on the phone that Lin Yi''s mother died? Hit dead? How much did the man who hit her pay? Before her death, you were still husband and wife, and the compensation should be paid to you, but you can''t give it to Lin Yi. The child is blind, even if she has money, it is not convenient to spend it. "


    when Lin''s mother came in, she asked Lin Dong about the compensation. She didn''t care about the death of her former daughter-in-law.


    Lin Fu also echoed his wife''s words, but he also asked: "Xiao Yao is still alive, doing surgery?" Does that mean that his great grandson will be able to recover in the future?


    In this way, the generation of the Lin family has two grandchildren, no longer a single family.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and talk. You''re tired of coming in the evening. " Lin Dong didn''t want to talk about those things with his parents outside the house, mainly because he didn''t want the two nannies at home to hear them.


    When the three entered the room, Yu Licai stood up and said hello with a smile.


    "Where''s Xiaobao?" Mother Lin asks Yu Li.


    "Mom, Xiao Bao is sleeping. You can see him tomorrow." Yu Li knows that the two old guys love her son very much. She is accepted by the Lin family. One is that she has money, and the other is that she helped Lin Dong give birth to a healthy son.


    Otherwise, with her appearance, these two old guys would not look up to her.


    Although the family background of the Lin family is not very good, the two old guys like to look down on others.


    "Oh, well, see him tomorrow." After hearing that her grandson was asleep, Lin''s mother asked to go upstairs to see her grandson, and sat down in front of the sofa under the call of her son''s daughter-in-law.


    The family got together to discuss countermeasures. Lin Yi didn''t know that her father and stepmother were shameless enough to invite two old people to interfere. After having dinner in Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng personally sent her to the hospital to accompany her brother.


    When Lin Yao woke up again, he felt much better. When he saw two strange aunts, he asked Ling Bo, knowing that brother Er had asked him to take care of him. He said, "brother Er is so nice."


    Now see elder sister and elder brother come in, Lin Yao''s small face showed a smile.


    The doctor came to see him, and he asked the gentle woman doctor, if he didn''t have to die?


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, then touched his head with a smile and told him that as long as he took good care of his body, he would not have to die. He would be as healthy as a normal child, and he could go to school or jump.


    Lin Yao is very happy.


    So when he saw his sister, he grinned, even though his face was still pale.


    "Sister."


    "Xiao Yao, are you still up?" Lin Yi sat down in front of the bed and reached out to touch his younger brother''s face. Lin Yao couldn''t move. He couldn''t even say a few words. He chose what he wanted to say and asked, "sister, when will mom come to see me?"


    Since his last coma in the hospital, he has never seen his mother again.


    Every time I ask my sister, she says my mother is busy at work.


    Mother is busy, Lin Yao also knows, but he has finished the operation, why doesn''t mother come to see him? Even if his mother''s boss is very strict, he won''t be so cruel that he won''t let his mother come to see him, will he?Lin Yiwei was stunned.


    She knew that her brother would ask her mother when he woke up.


    "Xiaoyao, you have just finished the major operation, and you are still weak. You should not talk much. Go to sleep. When you are well, your sister will take you to see your mother." The person who answered Lin Yao was Er Xiaofeng, who coaxed him to sleep.


    Lin Yao is also tired. He wakes up a little longer, but he is easy to get sleepy. After all, he had a major operation.


    He gave a sensible hum, then closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Yi felt her brother''s face. When she felt her brother''s eyes closed, she drew back her hand and sighed. People got up and squatted down to try to reach the bottom of the bed to take out her mother''s urn, but she couldn''t reach it. She was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had touched the wrong place. Soon, she continued to touch it.


    "Mr. Er, please help me to see where the box is under my brother''s bed? Why can''t I touch it? "


    Lin Yiyue felt more and more flustered. Could someone have thrown her mother''s urn as garbage?


    Er Xiaofeng bent down and saw that there was only a urinal basin under the bed. Lin Yao was still inserting a catheter, and there was no mother Lin''s urn.


    He helped Lin Yi up and comforted her: "don''t panic. Maybe aunt cleaning has taken it away. I''ll send someone to help you find it." In the past, Lin Yi stayed in the ward. When the cleaning aunt came to clean, she told her aunt not to move her mother''s ashes box. Today, she is not here. Aunt cleaning may have been thrown away as garbage.


    Lin Yibai with a face, nervously grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s hand and begged him: "Mr. Er, please, please help me find my mother."


    If she lost her mother''s urn, she would feel sorry for her mother, and she could not explain to her younger brother, who was still waiting to see her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "OK, I''ll let Lingbo find them."


    Er Xiaofeng placidly patted the back of Lin Yi''s hand. He whirled out and asked Lingbo, "did you see who moved the box under the bed?"


    Lingbo Leng Leng Leng, asked: "little Lord? What box? What valuable things are in it


    Xiaoerfeng said: "her brother has not been placed in the ashes box of the hospital, in order to attract her mother''s attention."


    It was said that it was Lin Yi''s mother''s urn. Ling Bo and others also realized the seriousness. Ling Bo thought for a moment and said, "when the cleaner cleaned up, I didn''t see what box she took away. I asked the two aunts."


    "And they?"


    "They went out half an hour ago and said they would go out and buy some daily necessities." Ling Bo said and saw the two aunts came back, he quickly said: "little Lord, they are back."


    Er Xiaofeng steps up to them. Seeing that they are hired, they say hello to ER Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "Auntie, did you move the box under Xiao Yao''s bed?"


    "I took the box. I don''t know what kind of ash is in it. I''m afraid that when I help Xiao Yao pour out urine, I''ll knock it over and make the ground covered with ash. " One of the aunts replied.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was heavy and congealed, and he asked, "have you lost it?"


    "No, I put it on the balcony."


    See Er Xiaofeng look nervous, that aunt asked: "Mr. Er, that box of ash is very important?"


    "Well."


    Hearing that aunt just moved the casket from the bottom of the bed to the balcony, er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t lose it. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to find Lin''s mother''s ashes box.


    Turning around, er Xiaofeng went back to the ward and walked quickly to the balcony. If he could see Lin''s ashes box lying quietly in a corner of the balcony. He came forward a little sad, bent down to pick up Lin''s urn, whispered: "aunt, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Let''s talk about Lin Yi''s dead soul. He can''t settle down like this.


    If Lin Yiken wanted to, he would buy a cemetery for Lin Mu in the cemetery so that she could rest in peace.


    When Lin Yi heard Er Xiaofeng''s hasty steps, she came out and asked anxiously, "Mr. Er, have you found my mother''s urn?"


    Er Xiaofeng handed the urn to her.


    As soon as Lin Yi touched the box, she quickly held it and held it tightly. She murmured an apology to her mother.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao is asleep. Let''s go outside and have a talk." Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi out. The two aunts see Lin Yi holding the box tightly. The aunt who moved the box to the balcony is very glad that she didn''t throw the box away.


    Er Xiaofeng asked them to look at Lin Yao first. Now Lin Yao still needs infusion. Someone needs to look at the liquid.


    Lin Yi allows Er Xiaofeng to pull her out of the ward and to the corner of the corridor. It is quiet here. There is a distance from each ward. Talking here will not disturb the patients.


    "Lin Yi, are you going to carry your mother''s ghost all the time?" Er Xiaofeng let go of his hand, drooping his eyes at Lin Yi''s head and asked her in a low voice.


    The actual age of the two men is almost the same, but Er Xiaofeng is a head taller than Lin Yi. When he lowers his head, he can see the two Xuans on Lin Yi''s head.


    Lin Yi hugs her mother''s urn and is silent.


    Er Xiaofeng pursed her lips and asked her tentatively again, "why don''t I buy a cemetery for your mother in the cemetery of T City, and then let your mother live in peace?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak. She is fighting between heaven and man. Her mother''s wish must be to go back to the countryside, but she fell out with her father, and her grandparents would not let her mother bury her in Lin Yi''s ancestral grave. Where can she bury her mother if she doesn''t bury her in the ancestral grave of the Lin family? It''s impossible for my grandparents. My aunt is very powerful.


    In those years, when they were expelled from their homes, their mother once took her brother and sister back to their grandparents'' home. Their uncle was not at home, and her aunt refused to let them in. Only then did the mother have no choice but to take the two brothers and sisters wandering, doing odd jobs and supporting them at the same time.


    It is a cruel reality that there are people seeking wealth in the deep mountains and no one in the downtown area.


    Lin Yi can''t see with his eyes, but his heart is clear. He can see through the warmth and coldness of the world.


    "If you want to work here in the future and rarely go back to the countryside, you might as well let your mother rest here, so that you and Xiaoyao can visit her." Er Xiaofeng continues to persuade Lin Yi to bury Lin''s mother in the cemetery of T city. "If you don''t want to owe me, you can write it down and give it back to me when you make money."


    Knowing that Lin Yi has strong self-esteem and is unwilling to owe him, er Xiaofeng will say that.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi had planned to do so for a long time. Now Lin Yao''s hospitalization expenses are all recorded by Lin Yi, and he plans to pay them back to ER Xiaofeng bit by bit in the future. Her mother came to pit Er Xiaofeng for the sake of her younger brother. Since the younger brother had surgery, they should remember and pay off all the debts to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi thought for a long time, and finally agreed to ER Xiaofeng''s proposal. Er Xiaofeng was right. She could no longer wander with her mother''s ghost, but had to find a place for her mother to rest in peace. In the countryside, I''m afraid she won''t go back in this life, nor will she. Her grandparents don''t welcome her back.That home, Lin Yi thought to herself, had nothing to do with her and her brother.


    "Tell me how much it costs, Mr. Er, and I''ll pay it back later."


    "Well." Er Xiaofeng said, "Xiaoyao is asleep. I''ll take you back to have a rest. I''ll see Xiaoyao tomorrow."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I want to guard Xiao Yao."


    "Lingbo and two aunts are on guard. Don''t worry. You''ve been in the hospital for so many days. You''re getting thinner and thinner. If you go on like this, you''ll have to fall down again. " After Er Xiaofeng decided to raise Lin Yi as his wife, he became more and more concerned about Lin Yi.


    He was anxious to make her fatter. Now he is too thin and too weak. Looking at it makes him heartache.


    Lin Yi looks up at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng blushes inexplicably. He was beautiful, and even more beautiful when he was red. Unfortunately, Lin Yi couldn''t see his beauty and didn''t know that he had a red face. If Cheng Aifeng was here, Cheng Aifeng would love to beat Er Xiaofeng and chew on her.


    In Cheng Aifeng''s eyes, this little brother is even more beautiful than her, young, each convenient let her envy envy hate.


    "Mr. Er, may I ask you something?"


    Er Xiaofeng Wensheng said, "you can ask what you want."


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip, and her thin face seemed to turn red. She clasped the casket in her arms and loosened her lower lip. She asked Er Xiaofeng bluntly, "does Mr. Er have any idea about me?"


    His attitude towards her has been changing, and the better, the better, and the better.


    Lin Yi felt it in her heart.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask this question directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Mr. Er has helped my sister and brother so much. I know it''s not Mr. er''s fault. I won''t blame you any more. If Mr. Er wants me to make a promise, I can It''s just that I''m not worthy of Mr. Moore. I don''t dare to be a wife. "


    With that, Lin Yi bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng has a black face.


    Lin Yi seems to hear the sound of his teeth grinding, he is very angry?


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to look up at him. Even if she looked up, she couldn''t see him.


    She was born in the bottom of the society, and her family was poor, and she was blind, but her mother taught her that girls should be clean and love themselves and not give up themselves easily, so as not to be hurt.


    If it''s not husband and wife, it''s often the woman who suffers. Especially young couples like them, who don''t know how to protect themselves, are easy to get pregnant and hurt.


    If it wasn''t for her brother and sister who owed too much to ER Xiaofeng, she would not have said that if her mother had dug her up and killed her.


    "You mean, would you like to be my mistress?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked her coldly.


    He remembered that he had said to help her brother and sister, one was to sympathize with them, and the other was because of Lin''s mother''s behavior.


    But recently, Lin Yi has changed and become eccentric. He wants to pay his debts. He thinks that his help is a debt of gratitude to him. "Lin Yi, you have changed recently. Tell me, is there something wrong?"


    Xiao Er Feng asked in a low anger. He would rather that she hated him as she used to, than that she would pull down her self-esteem and say that she would be his mistress to pay the debt.


    "No, No Lin Yi didn''t dare to look up at all. Instead, her head dropped lower and lower. Her mother''s urn was still tightly held by her. He was aggressive and taught her how to say it? Tell him her mother bumped into him on purpose just to get on with him?


    "Do you really hate me?"


    Lin Yi shakes her head.


    She doesn''t hate him any more. She only hates herself. It''s no use hating herself. She can''t help her mother share her worries and let her mother bear so much pressure alone. Thinking that her mother is infected with AIDS because of selling blood, Lin Yi wants to cry. But she didn''t want to cry in front of Er Xiaofeng. She could only bite her lower lip to keep from crying.


    If her mother had not been infected with AIDS, Lin Yi thought that her mother would not have gone that way. In that case, she would not have any intersection with ER Xiaofeng. They are people of different worlds. He is the star and moon in the sky, which is high above. It seems that she doesn''t eat fireworks among people. But she is the dust under the ground. She can only look up to him.


    Before today, Lin Yi may not know where the celebrity garden is, but after today she will know that place is like a palace in her heart. He lives there and he is the little master there. When everyone calls him the little Lord, he is very respectful.


    Such a man, she Lin Yi how can climb up, even if he is his mistress, she is not qualified.


    "Pull her chin, and don''t bite her head with a high clench. Lin Yi, listen to me now. I help your brothers and sisters because of what your mother has done for you. I don''t want your body. I don''t want to gnaw at your ribs. It''s all bones. "


    Lin Yi wants to bite her lip again. If she is not qualified to be his mistress, he thinks that she is too thin and all bones.


    "I told you not to bite your lips." Once again, the rough fingers stopped her lip biting.


    She was a little surprised that his fingers were slightly rough. When he held her hand, it was not easy to detect. When he touched her lips, she felt his fingers rough. It was probably because of the soft lips. The feeling was particularly obvious.


    Wait a minute, he said, looking at what mother did for them?


    Does he know?


    Lin Yi looked at Er Xiaofeng in consternation, thinking that Er Xiaofeng is the leader of what organization, and should be a powerful person. It''s easy to find out what to find out. Lin Yi gathered his consternation and said a little unnaturally: "since Mr. Er dislikes my spareribs, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said anything."


    How could she be so contemptuous of herself?


    Unless it''s ER Xiaofeng to let her repay her kindness.


    Lin Yi has a wonderful side in front of him, but not in his heart. Sometimes, she can''t help but wonder what he looks like?


    "Don''t say these words again in the future. Since I don''t respect me, I don''t respect yourself. Am I such a person in your eyes?"


    Er Xiaofeng changed and took her side of the hand, Wen Sheng said: "I''ll take you back to rest, and I''ll send you back tomorrow morning. Later, during the day, you will accompany Xiaoyao in the hospital, and come back with me at night. I will be free at night and can teach you how to distinguish the denomination of money. "


    Yilin refused his offer again.


    Since he didn''t need her to agree with him, she would learn to recognize the denomination of money and whether it was true or not. When his sister came back, she would go to work to make money. In a word, her money depends on his relationship.Silently sighing in his heart, Lin Yi feels that he owes him, and his next life is still unclear.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse again, er Xiaofeng took her and left. After a few steps, Lin Yi stopped. Er Xiaofeng thought that she wanted to go back, but she asked: "Mr. Er, I''ll tell you an address. Can you send me to that place first? That''s where our family of three rent. I want to put my mother''s ashes box in the rental house first." After such a thing happened today, Lin Yi did not dare to leave her mother''s ashes box in the hospital.


    Er Xiaofeng nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you."


    "You said you don''t have to thank me. Besides, you don''t have to call me Xiaofeng. I''m about your age. My imaginary age is 20, but my actual age is just over 18. "


    Lin Yi is silent.


    Er Xiaofeng knew that she would not change her words.


    Every time his proposal is silent, it means that she will not yield and will not accept his proposal.


    The little woman was sometimes too stubborn for him.


    "Forget it. You can call it whatever you want. It''s just a name."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to force her, nor can she.


    He took her back to the ward and asked her to feel the sleeping Lin Yao again. After finding out that Lin Yao''s breath was even, Lin Yicai calmly followed Er Xiaofeng away.


    Er Xiaofeng according to her address, take her back to rent.


    After finding the rental house, er Xiaofeng''s eyebrows frowned tightly. What rental house is, it''s just a shabby building. It''s estimated that it''s not far from being torn down. The door locks of the gate are broken. That is to say, everyone can enter and leave the building. There''s no security at all. No valuables dare to be put in the rental house, because they will be stolen at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "What floor do you live on?" Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi down the stairs and asked Lin Yi. At the same time, he said, "if you want to rent a house, you should rent a better one. It''s too old and rotten here. The gate is broken. Thieves will patronize it at any time."


    "We live on the top floor. The rent is the cheapest here. There is nothing for thieves to steal. Do you think the thieves are as invisible as I am? " Lin Yi took it for granted that for the three members of her family, it would be the best if they had a house to live in instead of sleeping in the open.


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart began to ache.


    Da Xiao lives in a luxury house. He eats the best, wears the best, and uses the best. He really didn''t expect anyone to live in such a house. Let him spend a night in this kind of house, he is afraid that the building will collapse in the middle of the night.


    When he was sent to training by his father, although it was very hard, his residence was better than here, at least not shabby.


    Er Xiaofeng helped and pulled Lin Yi in. After entering, the stairway was dark. Er Xiaofeng muttered: "how come there is no light? The landlord is too mean. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "the landlord is waiting for the demolition of this building to receive a large amount of subsidy money. Where will it invest again. My mother usually uses a flashlight to avoid falling. The people who live here are the same. Every family has a flashlight or uses the light of a mobile phone to illuminate. "


    After a pause, she asked, "is it dark?"


    Her world is black. She can''t think of how black it is.


    Er Xiaofeng took out his mobile phone, and with the light of the mobile phone, he carefully pulled her away and said, "it''s very dark. I don''t think it''s dark outside. When I come in, I feel very dark. It''s so dark that I can''t see my fingers."


    "I can''t see my fingers outside." Lin Yi made a mockery of himself.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her beautiful big eyes, and after more than ten seconds of silence, he said to her, "I will pay attention to it. If someone donates cornea, they will do cornea surgery for you, so that you can recover your brightness. In fact, your eyes are beautiful. " There''s no focal length.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about that. "I''ve been blind for ten years. I''m used to living in the dark. I''m not as eager as I used to be. If I met a cornea, it would be better if I had never had a cornea donation


    As long as my brother can live.


    She slowly learned the way of survival and took care of herself in life. She had no problems in other aspects except that she could not cook.


    Er Xiaofeng did not continue to talk about this topic, but asked her: "how do you live on the top floor? It''s hot in summer and cold in winter. "


    "Although the rent of this building is very cheap, the top floor is the cheapest. You know my family. My mother works odd jobs to earn money, but she has to support Xiaoyao and me. Xiaoyao is not in good health. She goes to the hospital every two days, so it''s convenient. "


    Lin Yi said it with ease, but Er Xiaofeng was in a heavy mood.


    At the same time, he hated Lin Dong''s heartless man more and more. Lin Dong coveted Yu Li''s family wealth. He promised that he would let Yu Li have nothing, and that he would let them have a taste of poverty and poverty.


    The building has five floors.


    Lin Yi''s mother and son live on the top floor, which is the top floor. In fact, it''s a small house on the roof. It''s hot in summer and cold in winter. Of course, it''s very cheap. The other rooms cost 300 yuan a month, while the room they rented only cost 200 yuan.


    "Be careful."


    Er Xiaofeng kept reminding Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very familiar with this place. "We have rented here for two years. I often go in and out. I''m familiar with it. I won''t fall. Mr. Er, you should be careful."


    "I have good eyesight. When we get to the top floor, we need to cross the threshold and raise your feet. " The door was too small for two people to squeeze through at the same time. Er Xiaofeng walked over first and then turned around to help Lin Yi. Who knows Lin Yi rushed over as soon as she turned around. When she crossed the threshold, she accidentally kicked the threshold, and then the whole person rushed forward, just to ER Xiaofeng.


    Xiaoer falls back on her two legs and falls into her arms.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi heard a series of movements, and knew that she had knocked down Er Xiaofeng. She was so nervous that she scrambled to touch Er Xiaofeng.


    After touching Er Xiaofeng, she felt up along her legs and feet, and repeatedly asked, "Mr. Er, are you ok? Sorry, I made you fall. Where did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    Er Xiaofeng just sat down on the ground. He was anxious to help her. He didn''t expect that she would touch him first. When she touched him with her soft hand, he just felt the blood rush to his head. When she touched his body, he couldn''t help holding her hand. Her other hand was still holding her mother''s urn tightly. When she fell like that just now, the urn didn''t go away.


    "How are you, Mr. er?"


    Lin Yi asked with concern.The faint fragrance of a girl on her body pierces Er Xiaofeng''s nose, which makes him want to commit a crime.


    "Mr. er?" Er Xiaofeng doesn''t speak. Lin Yi is worried about him, so she puts her mother''s ashes box aside first. With the other hand, she touches Er Xiaofeng again. She touches Er Xiaofeng''s face along Er Xiaofeng''s arm. She doesn''t feel sticky. Knowing that Er Xiaofeng is not injured and bleeding, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. er?"


    Although did not touch Er Xiaofeng injured, but Er Xiaofeng did not speak, Lin Yi is still very worried, she called Er Xiaofeng again.


    Er Xiaofeng clenched her hand hard. Lin Yi felt pain. She thought that he was hurt in other places, so she would exert her force. She was just about to touch whether he was hurt in other places, but he caught her by the other hand. Then he pulled her forward, and she threw herself into his arms. She felt that he lowered her head. She looked up to see him, and suddenly felt something stuck on her lips Soft, warm.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Er Xiaofeng pastes to her lip, did not further, so quietly pasted more than ten seconds, he quickly released her.


    In the dark, his handsome face was dyed with a layer of red, as red as Guan Gong.


    The heart beat faster.


    Er Xiaofeng felt that he had committed a crime. He used the darkness to cover up and kiss Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Does she think he''s a lecher?


    She said that if he needed her, in order to repay him, she could be his woman. At that time, he said solemnly, but now he takes advantage of others in the dark.


    Er Xiaofeng is very angry with his impulse. She just touches him twice. She cares about him and is afraid that he will fall. She doesn''t tease him. He doesn''t even have that qualitative. How can she take over er''s family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    If father knew, he would be thrown back to the training base for a few more years.


    Lin Yi froze.


    She understood what had just been soft and warm.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her.


    Lin Yi''s face is more red than Bill Xiaofeng''s, but in the dark, no one can see the other''s red face.


    None of them spoke. It was quiet all around.


    In the end, er Xiaofeng broke the silence. He said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, I''m ok. I lost my mobile phone. I''ll go to pick it up first." Said, he quickly got up to pick up the mobile phone, fortunately the mobile phone is not broken, picked up the mobile phone, there is a little bit of light.


    With a little bit of light, er Xiaofeng saw that he had just stepped on a bamboo pole, which should have been set up by someone else on the roof to dry his clothes. He didn''t know how to throw it on the ground. When Er Xiaofeng stepped on it, he fell on the ground, causing a kiss later.


    Lin Yi touched her mother''s casket and stood up with it in her arms. She did not dare to look at Er Xiaofeng any more. She hung her head and did not need to grope. She walked to the door accurately. She felt the key to rent. She did not know whether it was too flustered or for any other reason. It took her a long time to get out the key.


    She went to open the door herself, but could not unlock the lock for a moment.


    Er Xiaofeng reached over and took the key from her hand. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll come."


    Lin Yi did not make a sound and gave up his position.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a burst of stuffy air rushed out. Er Xiaofeng felt stuffy when he smelled it.


    "Where is the light?"


    "By the door."


    Er Xiaofeng found the light switch by the door, turned on the light, and with the light, he went in and opened the two windows to let the air in the room dissipate.


    Lin Yi came in with her mother''s urn and gently placed it on a table. The table was sandwiched between two beds. The room was not big, but it was full of things. The two beds were very old. It was estimated that they were bought from a thrift store at a low price. There was a bigger one, which should be Lin Yi''s bed with her mother. There was a very small one, which was Lin Yao''s bed.


    After looking at the environment, er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi, whose face is still red.


    With the lighting, er Xiaofeng couldn''t help staring at her lips. Her lips turned white, which should be caused by anemia. But it''s soft. He just tested it. When he raised her well, her lips were absolutely red and attractive.


    His gaze made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng broke their silence.


    "Well."


    "Just now, I''m sorry, I was impulsive."


    Lin should not speak.


    "In the future, don''t touch me. I''m a man. I''m a bloody man. When you touch me like that, I''m easily, um, impulsive. Besides, you are not allowed to touch other men Er Xiaofeng reminded her not to touch him in the future, and was afraid that she would touch others. He also reminded her.


    Although she is thin and weak, and her arms are full of bones, the faint fragrance of a girl she exudes from her body is very exciting, especially for him, who smelled her girl''s body fragrance and was touched by her little hands, he would commit a crime.


    Lin Yi''s face burned again.


    "I, I''ll pay attention later." She was so worried about him.


    "Is your mother''s urn safe here?" Er Xiaofeng changed the topic to avoid embarrassment.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and said, "it should be safe. We won''t have thieves here." It''s mainly the urn. Even if the thief patronizes here, he won''t steal an urn. When his brother can be discharged from hospital, she and his brother will return to live here.


    A family of three lived here for two years. In Lin Yi''s heart, although it was dilapidated, it was her home.


    Let the mother''s death be here for a while, and my mother must be willing to.


    "Or take it back to my house. Anyway, you will go to my house to help in the future. That''s what you said Er Xiaofeng won''t treat Lin Yi as a servant, but he needs to use this excuse to coax Lin Yi back to Celebrity Garden and let him keep it.


    Lin Yi directly refused, "Mr. Er, I know you mean well, but this is my mother''s urn. For ordinary people, it''s bad luck. Didn''t Mr. Er lend me money to buy a cemetery for my mother? When the cemetery is ready, let my mother settle down. "


    After a pause, she continued: "my brother''s operation is a major operation. Although the operation is very successful, I''m afraid he will have to live in the hospital for a month before he can leave the hospital. Can the cemetery be built in a month? I''ll go to your home again in a month, Mr. er. Don''t worry. I said I would do it. That is Can I ask what my main job is? "


    "The main job is to help me get the flowers in the garden. You don''t have to do anything else."


    She couldn''t see, she couldn''t do anything else.


    Showering is OK.


    "If you want to go to work with my sister Moya, just get up and shower once a day, which will not affect your going to work with my sister Moya." Er Xiaofeng''s arrangement is very proper, and he is also very considerate to Lin Yi, taking care of her inconvenience and her self-esteem.Lin Yi was silent for a moment. She knew that he was taking care of her and was more grateful to him.


    "Well, I''ll do my job well."


    She accepted his kindness and gave it back to him twice in the future, not in this life but in the next.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the door and saw that she was a middle-aged woman, very fat and wearing pajamas. When Er Xiaofeng looked at her, her face was taut, and then she laughed. Her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m the landlord. I''m here to collect the rent."


    The middle-aged woman explained with a smile.


    What a handsome little brother.


    She had not seen such a handsome little brother in her forty or fifty years.


    Rent collection?


    Er Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The landlord collected rent without any time.


    Hearing that it was the landlord, Lin Yi quickly stood up.


    "Lin Yi, be careful." Er Xiaofeng stretched out his hand to help Lin Yi.


    The landlord saw Er Xiaofeng''s concern for Lin Yi, and her eyes narrowed even more fiercely, and there was disdain in her eyes. Was the tenant''s daughter taken care of? Can you pay the rent that you owe her for a few months? Although not much, less is money.


    "Auntie, can we..."


    "Lin Yi, you can''t delay any longer. You haven''t paid the rent for several months. I think it''s because you are old tenants and it''s really difficult for you to do so again and again." Without waiting for Lin Yi to finish, the landlord''s aunt interrupts Lin Yi''s words and glances at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng took out his wallet and asked the landlord how much money he had. He said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I have cash. I''ll help you pay the rent first."


    He didn''t expect that the rent was so cheap. Lin Yi and Lin Yi both owed the rent for several months, which really hurt them. No wonder Lin''s mother chose that way of death after knowing that she was infected with an incurable disease. In real life, the pressure on Lin''s mother is really too great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    The more bitter Lin Mu is, the more ER Xiaofeng feels that Lin Dong should be damned. He must let Lin Dong and Yu Li have nothing, and taste the bitterness of Lin''s mother in recent years.


    The landlord said the amount of rent, water and electricity, er Xiaofeng directly gave 2000 yuan, "more, even if it is this month and next month''s rent, and also, Lin Yi''s brother is hospitalized, she will not come back to live recently, since you are the landlord, please help her look at the door, don''t let thieves patronize."


    Money into the account, the landlord agreed to anything, but in the heart of the stomach Fei: destitute, the thief blind will patronize.


    After seeing off the landlord, Lin Yi thanks Er Xiaofeng again and says that she borrowed the rent money from him.


    Er Xiaofeng smile, "you already owe me a lot, this money as I help you, do not need you to pay, lest you debt, pressure is too big." That little money is nothing to him.


    Lin Yi also knows that her brother-in-law owes Er Xiaofeng a lot. On the surface, she no longer insists on repaying the money to ER Xiaofeng. However, she remembers that she will write down all the money in her mother''s notebook, so as not to be too long for her to remember how much she borrowed.


    "Your mother''s ashes box will be left here first. When the cemetery is completed, she will be put in safety. If you don''t worry, I will accompany you back to see your mother every day." Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi and keeps touching her mother''s urn. She knows that she doesn''t trust to put her mother here. But when she comes back to the hospital, she''s afraid that something like this will happen again tonight.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words made Lin Yi look at him. Even if she couldn''t see her face, she kept staring at him for a moment. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng''s face was slightly red, she coughed and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m thinking Mr. er must be very good-looking."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you have a good heart. My mother said that people with a good heart are the best to see. Mr. Er is kind-hearted, considerate and warm. In the most popular way nowadays, he is a warm man. So I think Mr. er must be very good-looking Unfortunately, she couldn''t see him. She didn''t know how beautiful he was.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his face and said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s not pretty, but it''s not ugly." If he''s ugly like this, other men have to hit the wall. Er Xiaofeng is very good-looking. Cheng Aifeng says that every time she sees Er Xiaofeng, she wants to knock down the little brother and chew on him.


    However, er Xiaofeng is still young. No matter how he behaves, he is still a little green, which lowers his charm. In front of Ning Chengxuan brothers, who are several years older than him, they are not as attractive as the twin brothers, even if they are not as handsome as him.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the time and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, it''s very late. Let''s go back."


    Lin Yi touched the urn again and said to it, "Mom, you can stay here for a while, and I''ll come back to see you every day. When the cemetery is finished, you can settle down. Mom, Xiaoyao''s operation is very successful. He is in recovery now. When you can go to earth for peace, I will go with Xiaoyao to give you incense. Good night, mom. "


    Lin Yi leaned down to kiss her on the urn, just like on her mother''s forehead.


    Er Xiaofeng picked her up. She gently pulled back her hand and said, "I''ve lived here for two years. I''m familiar with everything here. I can walk by myself. Mr. Er, please lock the door for me. Thank you


    Although there was nothing valuable in her rent, she didn''t worry about thieves, so she had to lock the door.


    "OK."


    Er Xiaofeng helped her close the window, then locked the door, and then returned the key to her and went downstairs with her.


    There is no lamp on the stairs. Er Xiaofeng uses his mobile phone for lighting. He also walks behind considerate, thinking that Lin Yi can see the light. Remembering that Lin Yi is a blind man, whether there is a light or not is the same for Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng is a bit stuffy. He is determined to make Lin Yihui bright again and take her to see the whole world.


    On the way back to the celebrity Park, Lin Yi sits quietly in the front passenger seat and doesn''t talk much. Er Xiaofeng occasionally asks her a few words. She is like a student answering a teacher''s question, and then she goes to class obediently.


    "Lin Yi, are you hungry? Do you want a snack? "


    Er Xiaofeng asked her.


    Lin Yi shook her head. "I''m not hungry. When I eat dinner, you feed me like a pig. Now I''m still a little full." Xiaoerfeng was so fed baierfeng that she couldn''t stop eating.


    She was brought back to the Celebrity Garden by Er Xiaofeng. She had two meals in the Celebrity Garden, which were the two meals that Lin Yi had the most in the past six years, and also the best.


    There are many dishes that Lin Yi has never eaten.


    What this kind of life brings to Lin Yi is not yearning, but letting her understand that she and ER Xiaofeng are people of two worlds. The money spent by Er Xiaofeng on a meal is enough for the living expenses of her family for several months.


    Lin Yi''s birth and experience made it hard for her to accept luxury life."You are too thin. You need to eat more. I should ask brother Mu Hao to do a comprehensive examination for you. According to your face and lip color, you should be seriously malnourished. There is Xiaoyao. After Xiaoyao is discharged from hospital, we should help him to take good care of himself and send him to school in September this year." Unconsciously, er Xiaofeng has already said "we" and linked him with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t listen to him carefully. All she heard was that Er Xiaofeng said that he would let his younger brother go to school. She asked excitedly, "can my younger brother go to school? Our registered permanent residence is not here. My mother has asked me before, saying that we should pay a lot of money for the loan fee in this situation. "


    My younger brother is seven years old, and he has never received pre-school education. Usually, when his mother is free, she just teaches her brother and sister how to read a few words. Her mother focuses on teaching her how to read.


    Mother thought that as long as her brother''s disease was cured, she could go to school, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t see, and no school was willing to accept her. Before she became blind, she had already read the first semester of grade five in primary school. She knew a lot of words, so her mother slowly taught her to finish the primary school curriculum.


    Lin Yao''s wish is to go to school.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll help you arrange it. Brother Zhong Yang''s family is engaged in education. I''ll tell him that he will arrange the best school for Xiao Yao, so that he can receive the best education for free."


    As long as Zhong Yang speaks, all the expenses of Lin Yao will be free.


    Although Zhong Yang is now the vice president of Mu''s group, he can still speak on his family''s education.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Mr. Moore As soon as Lin Yi is excited, he grabs Er Xiaofeng''s arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Er Xiaofeng takes a look at her hand, and Lin Yi quickly retracts it. She remembers that Er Xiaofeng is still driving.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so excited. You keep driving. I won''t disturb you." Lin Yi said with a smile. There was obvious joy on her small face. Er Xiaofeng looked a little distressed. A thing that was too small for him could make Lin Yi so excited.


    In the past, what kind of life did Lin Yi and their demands and wishes were so low?


    The celebrity garden is full of lights. Er Donghao has just come back.


    When Er Donghao was at home, the celebrity garden was quiet and serious. Most of the staff would not show up easily, but they would always stare at the surroundings of the celebrity garden. They could all know that there was a little disturbance.


    In fact, not many people dare to go to the celebrity park to do damage.


    In the words of Cheng Aifeng, Celebrity Garden is a magic cave. People who are not afraid of death can break in and have a try.


    There is a map on the tea table. Er Donghao is studying the map. Muchen is going to take Zhang Xiao to travel. He wants to be an old light bulb with him. By the way, he studies the routes of the scenic spots they want to go to, how many scenic spots there are, and what are the attractions of each scenic spot. After making preparations, he can act as Zhang Xiao''s Guide. As long as Zhang Xiao looks at him admiringly, he will be angry with Muchen.


    Over the years, er Donghao and Mu Chen are still fighting openly and secretly. In fact, they are no longer fighting for Zhang Xiao, but a mode of getting along with each other. They used to be enemies, but now they are unique old friends.


    Hearing the familiar footstep sound, er Dong Hao didn''t lift his head and ordered his son to come in: "little brother, dad is thirsty. You can pour a cup of water for Dad."


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng answered and asked Lin Yixian to sit down in a low voice.


    His low voice was heard by his father. Er Donghao looked up at his son and saw Lin Yi who came back with ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Donghao slightly narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Lin Yi with sharp and deep eyes. The girl who might become his daughter-in-law is only about 160 cm, shorter than his son, but she is too thin, so she looks tall. If the wind blows, will it blow her away?


    The facial features are pretty, but they are too thin. They are not melon seed face originally. Because they are too thin and have sharp chin, they look like melon seed faces instead.


    Er Donghao is a little worried about whether such a thin daughter-in-law can give birth to his own grandson?


    Well, he thinks too far. His son has not yet reached the legal age for marriage. Although he has promised that his son will not interfere with his son''s feelings, he does not want his son to get married too early. At least after he is 25 years old, he can only get married when his son takes over the whole family and has the ability and responsibility.


    Marriage is not a child''s play, not to mention drinking at home. As a man, if he has no ability to support his family and has no responsibility, he can''t bring happiness to his wife.


    Er Donghao''s own marriage is not happy, it is his own heart, only his wife as a tool for birth, wrong on him. After more than ten or twenty years of precipitation, he already knew that he was wrong. Unfortunately, his wife died early. He had no way to make up for his wife. He put his hope on his son and hoped that his son would be happy.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are very good-looking, very big. She is thin and gives people the illusion that the eyes are bigger than the mouth.


    As long as you take good care of it, the girl is qualified in appearance, that is, eyes


    "Little brother, who is she?" When Er Xiaofeng is going to help him pour water, er Donghao stops his son and points to Lin Yi to ask his son.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly took Lin Yi and said to his father, "Dad, she is Lin Yi." Lin Yi said, "this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle Er."


    Lin Yi says hello to ER Donghao shyly.


    Er Donghao gave a cold hum.


    His reaction made Lin Yi guess that he didn''t like himself very much.


    "You are Lin Yi." When Er Donghao said this, the ending was a little long, which made Er Xiaofeng a little nervous, for fear that his father would embarrass Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and answered meekly, "yes, uncle Er, I am Lin Yi."


    "Can''t you see?"


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng gave a low cry.


    Er Donghao glared at his son, "she really can''t see, this is the fact, don''t you allow dad to ask?"


    Er Xiaofeng skimmed his lips and had to shut up for a while.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. As uncle Er said, she really can''t see. This is the fact. She has to face the fact, "uncle Er, I''m a blind man, I can''t see anything."


    "Xiaofeng in our family is a very good boy. Although he is a little green, after a few years in society, he can become a mature and steady man with boundless charm." Er Donghao''s words are a bit bull headed, but Lin Yi understands the deep meaning. She looks at Er Donghao, and ER Donghao also looks at her. Seeing that her eyes are calm, er Donghao can''t help sighing in his heart. Unfortunately, these beautiful eyes.


    "Uncle Er, Mr. Er is a good man. He will find a good woman for his company." The implication is to tell Er Donghao that she is not interested in his son and will suppress her interest."I wish he hadn''t seen a woman in his eight life. All kinds of cat and dog should be treasure." This sentence of Er Donghao obviously dislikes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t like himself, and she doesn''t dare to expect uncle Er to like herself, let alone the future of her and ER Xiaofeng. In fact, they haven''t started. Since they haven''t started, what''s the future to talk about? It''s too early.


    She gave a shallow smile and said to ER Donghao, "uncle Er, Mr. Er is a smart man. He is also an adult. He knows what he likes and needs. In uncle Er''s eyes, maybe cats and dogs are small animals, but for Mr. Er, they may be his treasure."


    Er Donghao sword eyebrow a pick, this thin and weak girl knows who she is facing at the moment? How dare you contradict him?


    As the owner of the family, er Donghao would not be stingy enough to fight against Lin Yi for the first time. However, he was not generous enough to let Lin Yi go. He said coldly, "I''m thirsty. Can miss Lin go and pour me a glass of water?"


    "Dad, Lin Yi can''t see. How can you let her pour water? I''ll do it." Er Xiaofeng is not protecting Lin Yi, but stating the facts.


    Er Donghao glanced at Lin Yi and then at his son, humming coldly: "can she be taken care of all her life? If she can''t even do this little thing, it''s a burden. If she''s with her, she''ll drag on others. "


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip tightly.


    Er Donghao''s words are harsh and heartless, but they are true.


    If she can''t even take care of herself, what else can she talk about to support her brother? How to make money to pay off debts? She is a burden, will drag down everyone around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Dad." Er Xiaofeng called again, and his father''s words were too harsh and hurtful.


    Er Donghao looks cold.


    "Uncle Er, wait a moment. I''ll get you a glass of water." Lin Yisong opened his clenched lower lip and turned to help erdonghao pour water. Er Xiaofeng worried and held her and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, you can''t see. You will be scalded by boiling water. Let me go."


    Lin Yi gently took away his big hand and said, "Mr. Er, uncle Er is right. I can''t let others take care of me all my life. If I can''t even pour a glass of water, what else can I talk about raising Xiaoyao? I''ll be very careful, sir. You can talk to your father


    Then she counted her steps and walked away.


    Where''s the water, she knows.


    Er Xiaofeng took her around the hall once. She remembered what was in the hall and where those things were placed. As long as she poured water carefully, she would not let the boiling water scald her.


    Er Donghao looked at the son who watched Lin Yi walk away and said coldly, "Lin Yi is not worried about hot hands. What are you worried about?"


    "Dad, why are you in trouble with Lin Yi? And what you just said is ugly and heartbreaking." Er Xiaofeng sat down opposite his father, complaining that his father''s exit was too ruthless. "I just worry about Lin Yi. If Lin Yi is Aunt Zhang Xiao, my father will be more worried than me."


    Only father is allowed to worry about the person he likes, but he is not allowed to worry about Lin Yi?


    Er Donghao glared at his son, then slowly put away the map and hummed: "you should be glad that your father is now an old man and my temper has been restrained, otherwise I can say even worse things. What I said was ugly and hurtful, but it was also a fact and a fact that she should face. Dad can see that her living conditions may be very poor, but she is well protected by her family. She used to be accompanied when she went out, right


    Er Xiaofeng was speechless.


    He also once felt sorry for Lin Yi and let Lin Yi run into a wall by himself.


    Now his attitude towards Lin Yi has changed, so he can''t stand his father''s old way.


    "Little brother, remember what Dad said, Dad can not interfere with your feelings, but Dad''s dislike of her will not cover up. If she can''t bear it, you don''t need to develop because she is not suitable for you. Your identity determines that your wife can''t have a glass heart."


    Er Donghao is 100 dissatisfied with Lin Yi. If Lin Yi is not blind, it is acceptable to have been trained for several years. Lin should be a blind man. How to train the blind?


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips. His father said that. What else can he say?


    "I won''t let her go blind like this all the time!" Er Xiaofeng said firmly.


    Er Donghao laughed, "that''s your business, Dad can''t control it."


    On his son''s way of growing up, he will set up some obstacles for his son to deal with. Er Donghao doesn''t interfere in the relationship between his son and Lin Yi, but there is someone who can help him. It''s his aunt.


    It''s not necessary for ER Donghao to make a request to Aunt er. As long as aunt Er knows that her nephew and grandson like a blind man, she won''t approve of it. What aunt Er likes most now is matchmaking. She doesn''t like Lin Yi, so she will arrange a blind date for ER Xiaofeng. Maybe she will arrange a woman with unruly temperament to compete with Lin Yi for ER Xiaofeng.


    These things, er Donghao did not say out, lest he this just a little moved the son of the common heart annoy him.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yi hasn''t come out yet.


    Er Xiaofeng muttered anxiously: "how did you pour a glass of water for such a long time? Would you be scalded by boiling water? I''ll go and have a look Then he got up to see Lin Yi. Er Donghao said in a cold voice, "sit down! If you don''t want your father to drive her out, you can''t even pour me a glass of water. You want to be my Er Donghao''s daughter-in-law. There''s no door for you! "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Is this the father''s test of Linyi?


    Although he was worried that Lin Yi would be scalded by boiling water, her father said a lot. Er Xiaofeng could only force himself to calm down and wait for Lin Yi to come out in situ.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yi came out.


    She is holding two glasses of water in her hand, because she walks by counting, so she can''t walk fast.


    When she came, her father and son both saw the red on the back of her hands on both sides. They knew that she was scalded by boiling water in the process of pouring boiling water.


    Since Lin Yi became blind, her diet was taken care of by her parents. Later, when her younger brother was a little older, he helped her pour boiling water. After losing sight, she or he picked up the glass of water and drank two mouthfuls. After moistening her throat, he said to ER Xiaofeng, "Dad will go away tomorrow, so I''ll leave it to you. You should accumulate experience well. If you don''t understand anything, ask your uncle Ling Hao or consult your brother Zhan Peng."


    "Where''s dad going?"


    Er Xiaofeng knows it well and asks.


    Er Donghao also made no secret and replied, "Dad, go to be an old light bulb."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    To be a light bulb should be complacent. I''m afraid it''s only his father.


    Lin Yi was shocked to hear Er Donghao''s reply."I''m going out tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Er Donghao stood up and left with his map. He planned to go back to his room and study slowly.


    "Good night, Dad."


    "Good night, uncle."


    Both of them said good night to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao rudely threw back a sentence: "to see you two, I can''t have a good night."


    The trees should droop their eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng turned his lips.


    As soon as Er Donghao left, er Xiaofeng immediately went to carry the medicine box prepared at home, put the medicine box on the tea table, and pulled Lin Yi to sit down to help Lin Yi take medicine. He said to her, "why don''t you be careful? Your hands are red. Let Xiaoyao see tomorrow, Xiaoyao will blame me for not taking good care of his sister. "


    Lin Yi said softly, "no matter how careful, it will be hot. I can''t see it. It''s all touched by hands. Everything is difficult at the beginning. If I burn it several times, I''ll have experience. I won''t be burned again in the future. "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her eyes, took out the ointment for scalding and helped Lin Yi daub it. From time to time, he asked her, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Yi is also very honest to admit: "pain, burning pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    When she was just scalded, she wanted to cry and hate that she was useless, even pouring a glass of water would be scalded. In the end, she held back her tears and could not cry easily. That was the behavior of the weak. What she wanted to think was how to face the reality and do everything well.


    "Fortunately, there is no blistering, otherwise it will be more painful." Er Xiaofeng helped her with the medicine, packed the medicine box, and said to her, "I''ll help you clean up a guest room. You rest in the guest room. By the way, do you have any clothes to change?" After asking, I felt that I had asked an idiot question.


    She doesn''t live here. How can she have a change of clothes?


    Lin Yi accompanies her brother in the hospital. Lingbo is asked to help them buy new clothes for them. It is not convenient for her to go back to the rental room to get the clothes. However, she asks the nurse sister to buy the clothes for her.


    Fortunately, er Xiaofeng gave her a little money at the beginning, otherwise the sister and brother didn''t even have the clothes to change.


    "I''ll take you upstairs first, and then I''ll go outside and buy you some clothes."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her, "let you call my name, you don''t call me, stubborn little girl."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help refuting him: "how much older are you than me?" She is a little girl. What about him?


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "well, I said something wrong. You are not a little girl." He put the medicine box back to its original place, then took Lin Yi upstairs, arranged for Lin Yi to live in a guest room, and then went out to buy some clothes for Lin Yi.


    This night, Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng seem to be feeling dark, a little astringent, but also a little sweet.


    At the other end, Zhan Peng, holding the son of Duke Zhou who has been dreaming, deliberately swings around in front of the two women to remind them that it''s late at night. Please go back to each of them.


    Cheng Aifeng understands the meaning of Zhan Peng holding her son around, but she pretends she doesn''t understand. She also talks with Ling Yue. Her sister-in-law and aunt are very friendly, and when they get together, they have endless words. Ling Yue doesn''t want to sleep. First, she talks with her sister-in-law. Second, she wants to wait for her aunt to come back.


    She had already called her mother and told her that she had brought her husband and son back to visit her.


    Aunt Er is very happy, but there are a lot of things to deal with. Let her have a rest first. There is no need to wait. The time for mother and daughter to meet can be squeezed out at any time. I''m not in a hurry for tonight.


    Cheng Aifeng stays in Ling Yue''s room, mainly to escape from Ling Hao. As a new wife, she is very resistant to the couple''s affairs. Ling Hao says a lot. She is afraid, so she stays here and refuses to go back.


    "Wife, my son is going to bed." Seeing that the two women didn''t mean to end, Zhan Peng couldn''t help interrupting their conversation. He took his sleeping son and Ling Yue said to him, "just put your son on the bed. Let''s talk in a low voice. We won''t quarrel with Xiao Rui. You don''t have to hold Xiao Rui around."


    Zhanpeng silently thought in his heart: he also wants to sleep, also want to sleep his wife.


    Zhanpeng splits Aifeng with a knife eye. Cheng Aifeng just looks at him and doesn''t open her eyes. She is still sitting on the edge of the bed and doesn''t plan to leave. Zhanpeng is so angry that she scolds Ling Hao in her heart. Why can''t she come and grab his wife?


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng pretending not to see her speechless drive, Zhan Peng simply said, "wife, it''s very late. We''ve been flying for several hours. Aren''t you tired? You''re not tired. Take a rest first. Tomorrow, you and your sister-in-law can talk about it for as long as possible. I''ll take my baby. "


    Just ask your wife to do her duty now.


    "I''m not tired, Zhan Peng. If you''re tired, take Xiao Rui to sleep first. Let''s go outside, sister-in-law Ling Yue pulled Cheng Aifeng up and walked out of the bedroom. She sat down on the sofa outside. She also asked Cheng Aifeng, "sister-in-law, would you like to have two drinks? Shall we have a drink and talk? "


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t have any opinions. She nodded: "OK, let''s have a drink."


    Zhanpeng in the bedroom was speechless. He was so straightforward that his wife left him and took his sister-in-law out. Is it his sister-in-law or her husband?


    Looking at his son who is sleeping soundly, Zhanpeng lies down beside his son.


    The little guy sleeps for a while and turns over, and the little fat hand touches Zhanpeng. He is afraid that his parents will leave him. So even if he is asleep, he will often touch it with his hand. If he feels that he is accompanied by someone, he will continue to sleep soundly.


    Touch someone around, small zhanrui continues to sleep, but his father can''t sleep.


    Used to sleeping with his wife, his wife is not around, Zhanpeng toss and turn like fried salted fish, just can''t sleep, once turned over and pressed his son''s little hand, zhanrui eyes didn''t open to cry, scared him to sit up, heartily took his son''s little hand, kept blowing, blowing, found that his son fell asleep in the past, he couldn''t help muttering: "why not Cry a little louder, and you can bring your mother in


    No, Zhanpeng picked up his mobile phone and called Lingpeng.


    "Hello."


    "Ling Hao, what''s the matter with you? When will your wife come and drag her in my room? Do you know that your wife has seriously affected the relationship between my husband and wife? Ling Yue is my wife. What can I do if your wife takes over my wife like this again? What about my son? "Ling Hao Isn''t Ling Yue helping me persuade Aifeng? "


    He knew what Cheng Aifeng was running away from, so he asked his sister to help him do Aifeng''s ideological work.


    Zhan Peng Advise? The two of them are drinking outside. They are not sure how happy they are. Where can I persuade them? The moon says bad things about you, and your wife also says bad things about you. If you don''t come over and take your wife back, they can say bad things about you all night. Do you have a sour nose? I''ve been scolded all night for not sneezing. "


    Ling Hao is speechless.


    He asked his sister to help him say good things. How did she say bad things about him?


    It''s normal for Cheng Aifeng to say bad things about him. What the woman remembers is his bad, but she can''t remember his good. If she says good things about him, the sun rises from the West.


    "I''ll be there now." Ling Hao can''t count on his sister any more, so he decides to come and get his wife back to warm the bed.


    Zhanpeng urged him: "move quickly, or I can''t help throwing her out."


    Linghao hummed, "you dare to move her finger, you and yue''er don''t want to go on. I don''t want to settle accounts with you, and yue''er will not spare you."


    Zhan Peng


    Ling Yue is always worried about his only brother''s marriage. What''s rare is that Ling Hao finally gets married. If Zhan Peng really throws Cheng Aifeng out, Ling Yue will make trouble with him.


    Zhanpeng suddenly felt that accompany his wife back to his mother''s home had added a "female rival".


    This female rival, he can''t move yet.


    Depressed, depressed!


    Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng are sitting on the sofa chatting and drinking wine. The wine is red wine, which is suitable for women. They will not get drunk just after drinking it. However, red wine has a strong aftereffect. They have a good chat and drink a cup of red wine. In a blink of an eye, they have already drunk several bottles of red wine. When Ling Hao comes in, both women''s faces are red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Ling Hao knocked on the door, but the two women seemed to be unable to hear. They were still drinking. It was estimated that they were drunk after drinking too much. They began to discuss whether their men were good to them?


    The person who went to open the door was Zhan Peng. He passed by two women and heard his family Ling Yue say to Cheng Aifeng: "sister in law, my brother-in-law is a good man, not as overbearing as Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng is a bully. At the beginning, he always talked about marrying Muya and refused to let me go on a blind date. When I went to the blind date, he came back to do damage and saw him driving all night When I came back, I followed him, and he ate me to death. "


    Ling Yue Peng said, "she''s drunk. Don''t take the wine away from her." Even their old love affairs are turned out to say that this is the sweet past between their husband and wife. Zhan Peng is not generous enough to let Cheng Aifeng listen to it.


    Ling Yue wants to grab a glass of wine. "I''m not drunk. I''m good at drinking. I''m fine with a few bottles. But my sister-in-law seems to be drunk and blushes


    Zhanpeng said to her in a funny way: "if you look in the mirror, your face is no better."


    "Husband, I seem to hear someone knocking at the door. Go and see if my brother is here. My brother asked me to persuade my sister-in-law not to escape. I have got all the certificates and wait for the birth of a baby. I have advised my brother to rest assured that I will not let my sister-in-law run away. If my sister-in-law dares to run away, our two families will send people to catch up with her. Even if my sister-in-law can''t fly, ha ha ha ha, my brother-in-law can''t fly Finally married, ha ha ha


    Ling Yue said the reason why she accompanied her into Aifeng.


    Chengai Fengtou''s brain was very hot. Although she heard it, she didn''t get angry. She also said to Ling Yue, "Lingyue, your elder brother is too hateful. Do you know that? He is a dictator. He is the tyrannical president in the novel. I was so blind that I thought he was a good man. I tried to provoke him. But now I can''t throw him away. Alas, he is far behind Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is the male god. Your elder brother is the male devil. Yes, the male devil. "


    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law, you are really interesting. How can you say that your eyes are dogs? Are you dogs? It''s almost the same to scold other people''s dog eyes, but my own eyes are also said to be dog eyes. Ha ha, sister-in-law, you''re funny. I''ll make friends with you. Here, cheers. "


    Ling Yue laughs and wants to drink to Cheng Aifeng. She finds that she doesn''t have a cup in her hand. She pushes Zhanpeng. "You open the door. It''s noisy. The woman talks. The man gets together. Hurry up. Where does it cool?"


    When Zhanpeng and Lingyue grew up together, it was the first time to see Ling Yue so drunk that he could see another side of her. Lingyue was usually noble and dignified. At the moment, Lingyue was extremely unrestrained. Zhanpeng swallowed his mouth and opened the door first to let his uncle take Cheng Aifeng away. Then he punished his wife.


    "No more drinking."


    Zhanpeng takes his wife''s glass of wine to open the door for Linghao.


    As soon as he left, Ling Yue used a bottle to clink a glass with Cheng Aifeng. When Cheng Aifeng saw her, she drank in the bottle. She immediately changed it into a bottle. When Ling Hao and Zhan Peng came back, the two women were boldly pouring wine into the bottle.


    "Cheng Aifeng!"


    Ling Hao goes forward with a black face and takes away the wine bottle in Cheng Aifeng''s hand. Zhanpeng also takes Lingyue''s bottle and bends down to hold Lingyue up. He says to Ling Hao, "you should take your woman away quickly. You should let them get together in the future."


    Linghao does not speak, dragging Cheng Aifeng out of Zhanpeng and Lingyue''s room.


    "Lingyue, come on, drink, drink, we will not be drunk tonight, ha ha!"


    Cheng Aifeng, who is dragged away by Linghao, still turns to Lingyue from time to time and shouts that she will not come back drunk.


    "I''m drunk now, but I don''t think I''ll come back if I''m not drunk. I dare say I won''t come back if I''m not drunk just because of your drinking capacity." Ling Hao turned his head and scolded her. He believed his sister so much that he didn''t know that his sister-in-law even drank wine.


    "I''m not drunk, I can still drink, I can drink..."


    Murmured Cheng Aifeng.


    People who are drunk usually say that they are not drunk. Ling Hao doesn''t want to make trouble with her. He takes her back to the room and throws her on the bed. After that, he goes to give her a bath and intends to let her take a good bath. The smell of wine is all over her body.


    By the time he put the water out, Cheng Aifeng had fallen asleep.


    Ling Hao came over and sat down on the edge of the bed, patted her face and called her: "Cheng Aifeng, get up and take a bath. Her whole body is full of the smell of wine. You don''t stink, but I don''t think you stink."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t move.


    Ling Hao patted her a few times. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, Ling Hao had to take off her coat and carry her in to help her take a bath.


    She was thrown into the bathtub by Linghao, and the warm water made Cheng Aifeng wake up. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was immersed in the water. She was so scared that she lost her face. She yelled: "there''s a flood, there''s a flood, help, help!"


    Ling Hao


    He grabs Cheng Aifeng''s hands slapping the water, grabs her two lips and grabs her breath impolitely.


    Cheng Aifeng struggles a few times. She doesn''t know whether it''s alcohol or what''s the reason. She quickly responds to Ling Hao. She also wants to turn passive into active. Being suppressed by Ling Hao, she can only let Ling Hao take the lead.Ling Hao wanted to use that kiss to refresh his wife''s spirits, but he didn''t know that she would be so enthusiastic. Since she was so enthusiastic, it would be unreasonable for him not to cooperate with her. Therefore, Ling Hao took a mandarin duck bath with Cheng Aifeng.


    If Cheng Aifeng knew that she had escaped for a night, she would have been taken advantage of by Ling Hao because she was drunk.


    Now she knows how to sleep, and she thinks it''s very tiring to sleep. Maybe the bed is not good. The bed Linghao bought is not good. When she wakes up, she has to propose to Linghao to bring up a new comfortable bed, so that she won''t sleep so tired.


    She didn''t know that the man in her family ate marrow and knew how to eat. When she was drunk, she went through the clouds and rain with her several times, which made her feel very tired to sleep.


    At ten o''clock in the morning the next day, Cheng Aifeng wakes up and feels very tired. She also sees Ling Hao dressing. She pulls Ling Hao''s clothes at random and says to Ling Hao, "my surname is Ling. You go to buy a new bed today. Your bed is not good. I sleep very tired."


    Contented Ling Hao bent down to kiss her forehead. He said fondly, "OK, I''m going to buy a new bed. It''s time for us to get a new bed. It''s my negligence. I''m sorry. I''m still tired. If you sleep a little longer, I won''t sleep with you. I''m afraid you''ll be more tired if I sleep with you again. "


    Cheng Aifeng closed her eyes and muttered, "go away, I don''t want you to sleep with me."


    Seeing that she soon dreamt of Duke Zhou again, Ling Hao touched her face lovingly and said with a low smile: "a silly girl."


    Help Cheng Aifeng cover the quilt, and Ling Hao leaves the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    At the door to see Zhanpeng holding a little nephew, Ling Hao casually asked her brother-in-law: "Ling Yue OK?"


    Zhanpeng did not say it in depth. Ling Hao understood that he wanted to say that Zhanpeng didn''t know how to cherish his sister. He thought that he had no control over Cheng Aifeng, and he couldn''t say more about Zhanpeng.


    "Uncle." Little ruiruirui reached out to Linghao, and Ling Hao took his nephew from Zhanpeng''s arms and went downstairs. Zhanrui put his arms around his neck and said to him, "uncle, mother is sleeping."


    He said Mom was still sleeping.


    Ling Hao kisses his nephew''s small face and says, "Xiao Rui, your mother was drunk last night, and will be uncomfortable today. Don''t disturb your mother, just follow your father."


    Zhan Rui doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t talk to Ling Hao any more. He is only a little over a year old, and he can say and go, but his words are not very clear, and he can''t say much.


    Aunt Er is downstairs waiting for her children to come downstairs. Today, she specially pushed back to the company in the afternoon just to talk to her daughter. When she saw Ling Hao holding Zhan Rui down, she clapped her hands and cried: "Xiao Rui, come and have a hug with grandma. Grandma will miss you."


    Ling Hao takes Zhan Rui to go over and hands his nephew to his mother. He then sits down on the sofa. He was hugged by his aunt for a while, and then he went to the hall to cry.


    Finally, aunt Er gave Zhan Rui her car key to play with. The little guy didn''t continue to cry. She let her grandmother hold him to play.


    "Yue''er comes back so little that Xiao Rui can''t remember my grandmother." Aunt Er complains that her daughter doesn''t come back very much, mainly because it''s too far away and there are many things for Zhanpeng. He doesn''t trust Ling Yue to come back by herself. Aunt Er really misses her daughter and grandson. Sometimes she goes to the dragon''s home to visit her daughter by plane.


    Daughter, it''s better to marry closer, so you don''t have to run so far to see your daughter and grandson.


    "Mom."


    Zhanpeng came down from upstairs and called aunt er.


    He used to be called aunt, but now he changes his name to Ma with Ling Yue.


    Aunt Er, well, when he came over, aunt Er complained to him: "Zhanpeng, you need to spend more time with Yueer in the future. You come back too few times. Xiaorui doesn''t remember my grandmother."


    Zhanpeng said with guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll spend more time with Yueer in the future."


    "How are your dragon family?" Auntie asked with concern.


    "It''s good. Everything is on track." His successor succeeded to the throne smoothly, and he has completely mastered everything on the road or in business.


    Her mother, who had been mad for many years, is now back to normal. She loves her son zhanrui very much. The old lady can''t see her grandson for a day. When she knows that her husband and wife want to bring Zhan Rui back, she can''t bear to say anything. After all, the daughter-in-law seldom goes back to her mother''s home, and the dragon family is sorry for her daughter-in-law.


    "If we have any difficulties, we will help you. What about the moon Aunt Er sat down with her grandson in her arms. Seeing her father''s, the little guy struggled to go to her father''s arms. Aunt Er had to let go. The little guy ran to his father and climbed up Zhanpeng''s thigh like a monkey. He sat down on Zhanpeng''s thigh and continued to play with aunt er''s car key.


    Ling Hao then said, "Mom, yue''er and sister-in-law Aifeng are too opportunistic. Last night they were chatting and drinking wine. As a result, both of them were drunk, and now they are not awake."


    "These two girls!"


    Aunt Er laughed and shook her head, but she didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    He sent his parents to the airport. After his parents and uncle Er got on the plane, Mu Zhang came back from the airport. He planned to go back to the company first. When he got to the Mu group, he saw a man holding on to a LV bag and ran like a gust of wind. At first, he didn''t care much about it until he saw Lennon chasing the man. He didn''t react to the man who had just run It must be the robbers.


    Lennon said that she liked to catch robbers because they would run away when they robbed something, so that she could keep an eye on the target and not catch the wrong person.


    Mu Zhang thought to herself, is she patrolling the streets every day after work, looking for the kind of robbers?


    Those robbers are also unlucky, met a black faced policewoman who specializes in catching robbers.


    Mu Zhang slowed down and followed Lennon.


    The man running in front of him climbed over the guardrail on the side of the road, crossed the street opposite, and went into a narrow lane.


    Lennon ran after her naturally. Her colleagues drove the police motorcycle behind and buzzed the siren.


    When the robber saw that Lennon was chasing him, he saw that Lennon was just a woman. He ran into the alley and stopped. He didn''t know where a knife was hidden. He pulled out the knife and waved it to Lennon.


    Lennon is a policeman. She knows how to fight. First, she avoids the sharp knife of the opponent, then she kicks the opponent''s wrist to kick the opponent''s knife. As soon as the opponent retreats, she opens the distance, and then she kicks a blank.The robber was so anxious and angry that it was a burst of stabbing. Lansnon couldn''t make a move. She could only avoid it.


    The robber took advantage of lansinon''s busy escape and turned away.


    As soon as he turned around, he had a kick on his chin, which hurt him. Before he recovered, he had another kick on his wrist, and the knife in his hand was kicked to the ground. Then he had another kick on his chest, and he was kicked back several steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    Lennon took the opportunity to grab his wrist and cut it back. She took away the LV bag he was holding in his hand and pressed it on his back with one knee. Then she took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the robber.


    It was also handcuffed that the robber saw that it was a young man who really subdued him. His suit was covered with leather. He looked like a successful man, but he was too young. The robber estimated that he was a young master of a rich family.


    Lennon''s colleagues arrived.


    Mu Zhang murmured: "every time we wait for others to catch the robbers, they just arrive."


    Lansinon looks at muzhang. After her colleague takes the robber away, she comes to muzhang and thanks him: "Sir, thank you for helping the police catch the robber."


    Mu Zhang squinted at her for a moment and asked her, "don''t you remember me again?"


    He has helped her twice.


    A good-looking man like him should remember even if he is blind.


    Lennon blinked, embarrassed to ask Mu Zhang, "Sir, do we know each other?" How could she not remember that she knew such a quick man? More powerful than the chief of the criminal investigation team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Mu Zhang Yes, she is blind. She can''t recognize him. Even if he looks like Pan an and Song Yu is reborn, the black faced Baogong can''t remember him. He wondered how she distinguished her colleagues? Isn''t she blind to her colleagues?


    "But, sir, your voice sounds familiar to me. Have we met?" Lennon is blind and looks like everyone. She wants to distinguish between who and who by other means, such as voice, or clothes, hair, etc. Of course, through the clothes, if others change clothes, she can''t recognize them. She can''t recognize those with long hair and short hair.


    So it''s best to distinguish by sound.


    She distinguishes her colleagues by her voice.


    Mu Zhang replied: "we have seen each other three times. Last time you also arrested the robbers. I helped you. The robbers pointed a gun at my head." Knowing that Lennon was blind, muzhang didn''t expect her to remember him through his face.


    Lansinon asked muzhang, "it''s you. It''s really predestined. Have you been robbed again?"


    Mu Zhang


    It''s not him who was robbed, OK.


    "I helped you catch the robbers, not that I was robbed."


    Lennon scratched his head sheepishly. "Yes, I''m wrong. It was a woman who was robbed. I remember it was long hair. Your hair was short. Thank you, sir. You helped me again. This time, the robbers still have murder weapons. Fortunately, you can help. Thank you


    "How can a robber not bring a guy? Last time it was a gun. "


    Lansnon said with a smile, "the last gun was a fake gun, not a real one."


    Mu Zhang laughed, "fake gun? But I think the last time the robber was very stupid, it should be "what''s your name, sir? Are you interested in joining us


    Lennon appreciates muzhang''s skill.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "I am not graduated from the armed police school, I am studying management, to take over the family business, can not join you." The policewoman is also very funny. She is too black, not only black but also blind. Mu Zhang, a narcissist, can''t narcissistic when facing lansnon, because in lansnon''s eyes, he is the same as everyone in the street. "My surname is mu, and my single name is Zhang. And you? "


    Met three times, Mu Zhang thought he should ask the name of the black faced policewoman.


    After all, he will have to dig out secrets from her in the future. Can''t the black faced policewoman scream?


    "Mu Zhang, your surname is mu. What''s your relationship with Mu Yi and Mu Chen?" Lansinon has a very good name for lansinon in this city.


    Mu Zhang looked at her black face and the black mole on her face. He wanted to use his hand to pick at her again. However, he finally resisted. Without any excuse, he reached out and pinched her face, which would be regarded as a rascal by her. People would know that he played hooligan against a woman as black as Baogong, and his reputation would be completely destroyed.


    "We are all surnamed mu."


    Mu Zhang did not tell LAN Si Nong that he was the prince of the Mu family.


    His identity makes many people flock to him. He doesn''t like to be held high by others. He likes to make friends.


    "Oh." LAN Si Nong didn''t ask. Mu Zhang didn''t want to make it clear. She didn''t ask. "Thank you again, sir, for your help. I''ll go first."


    Lennon is going to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Zhang stopped her and said, "I helped you twice. Would you say thank you?"


    Lansnon asked him, "how many words do you want me to say? You give me a number, I can say


    Mu Zhang puffed his face and said, "I don''t need you to say thank you. I think I helped you twice. If you want to buy me a cup of coffee, you can invite me to have a cup of coffee out of this lane. There is a coffee shop not far away from here. You can invite me to have a cup of coffee there."


    If the mole on her face is true, then where else can she be fake? Mu Zhang suspected that it was the skin color on her face, and asked her to invite him to coffee. In fact, he was looking for an opportunity to splash water on her face. If the skin color on her face was fake, a glass of water would tell the truth.


    Mu Zhang can think of these two points, in addition to these two points, he really did not know what the secret his mother said.


    Lansnon was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. mu, I''m on duty. It''s not convenient to buy you coffee."


    Mu Zhang looked at the time, "you just need to give me ten minutes. We sit down. You order coffee for me and pay for it. Then you can continue to perform your business. In this way, you can treat me to coffee."


    When Lennon heard him say this, he could not refuse again. For a person who helped himself twice, it was not too much to spend only ten minutes to invite someone to have a cup of coffee. So, she nodded, "go to the coffee shop you said. I''ll order your coffee and pay for it. I''ll continue to patrol and catch the robbers."


    Mu Zhang: "the Do you like catching robbers? "


    "Yes, I like to catch bad guys. I want to catch all the robbers and see if they dare to rob other people''s property in the future. Those who are good at their hands and feet and refuse to rely on themselves will rob. They want to get something for nothing. Dream about it. To be a man, you need to be down-to-earth. Step by step, you can spend your money at ease. "Lansnon took it for granted, and finally added in a whisper, "I was robbed before I went to the police academy, so I hate robbers very much."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "no wonder."


    "But I''m also suffering from face blindness. It''s very suitable for me to catch robbers in the street."


    As they spoke, they walked to the cafe.


    Mu Zhang asked her curiously, "is your face blindness serious? Is it because our faces are so blurred that we can''t distinguish our eyes from our noses? "


    "I can tell your eyes from your nose, but I can''t remember your faces. My parents are both face blind, and I inherited them. " Lennon is quite talkative and has a good feeling for mu Zhang, who has helped her twice.


    After entering the coffee shop, muzhang takes Lennon to the corner table and sits down. Lennon doesn''t want to sit down. She remembers that she is still at work. Even if her boss and her parents are friends, she can''t drink coffee with muzhang at work. She wants to help muzhang ask for the coffee and pay for it, so she leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Mu Zhang looked at LAN Si Nong and said, "Miss LAN, since all of you have come in, you''d better sit down. In ten minutes, I haven''t started to count the time." He called the waiter, said to the waiter: "give me a cup of pure coffee, a cup of warm water."


    The waiter responded sweetly and looked at Mu Zhang a few more times. Mu Zhang was used to such amazing eyes. His father was handsome when he was young, and his mother was beautiful. He inherited the fine genes of his parents, from handsome to big.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The waiter asked Lennon sweetly.


    Muzhang replied, "she wants a cup of pure coffee. I want warm water."


    The waiter realized that Mu Zhang had made a decision for lansnon. He thought that the two were lovers. However, seeing lansnon''s face, the waiter didn''t want to believe that the two were lovers. Otherwise, a flower would be inserted on the cow dung. Mu Zhang was a flower, and lansnon was cow dung.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t want coffee." Lansnon didn''t want to drink coffee. Mu Zhang said to the waiter with a smile, "since she doesn''t want coffee, give me a cup of pure coffee and two cups of warm boiled water." He asked for warm water to wash Lennon''s face.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter walked away.


    Mu Zhang asked lansnon to sit down. "Miss LAN, sit down. Your work is very hard. Sit down and have a rest for ten minutes. When my coffee comes, you pay for me and drink the warm water I asked for. Then you can continue to perform your business."


    Lansnon had to sit down.


    Mu Zhang stares at her and wants to study whether the black on her face is natural or made up.


    Lansnon was staring at him like this and asked him funny, "Mr. Mu still thinks the mole on my face is fake?" Two people were seen through by her, Mu Zhang was not embarrassed, very honest admitted, and then asked her: "Miss LAN, other people have a small mole on the face will try to get rid of it, your mole is so big, why don''t you get it off, get rid of it, you also look better."


    When you look at Lennon from behind, you''ll think she''s beautiful because she''s in good shape.


    Mu Zhang thought her face was too bad.


    Lennon touched his mole carelessly and said, "I don''t need to look good. It''s good. It''s too beautiful. It''s a lot of trouble."


    Mu Zhang agrees with her.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, looking too good will be very troublesome, there are too many wild bees and butterflies around.


    Lennon''s words made Mu Zhang think of another possibility. Is Lennon very beautiful? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she put on ugly makeup to avoid trouble?


    As if seeing through Mu Zhang''s mind, lansnon said with a smile, "does Mr. Mu doubt that my face is black or false? How can skin black get false? I don''t need such ugly make-up, do I? "


    Mu Zhang laughed twice and didn''t answer.


    That''s how he doubted Lennon.


    LAN Si Nong added a little bit to Mu Zhang''s guard. Although she knew that Mu Zhang had no malice, she was young and skillful. She could feel that his eyes were sharp as a knife. Mu Zhang was not an oil-saving lamp. She had to guard against the man she met three times in a few days.


    The waiter poured two glasses of warm water.


    The waiter put a cup of warm boiled water in front of lansnon. When she gave her warm water to herself, Mu Zhang first reached for the cup of warm water and said, "thank you." But when the waiter let go, he pretended to be slippery. As soon as he let go of his hand, he quickly flicked and pushed on the bottom of the cup. The mouth of the cup was just facing Lennon''s face. The cup was pushed on the bottom of the cup like mozhang and fell on the table. Some water splashed on Lennon''s face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. My hand slipped."


    The glass fell on the table, full of water spilled on the table, and the glass tumbled to the ground. Only a "bang" was heard, and the glass fell to pieces.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong don''t take care of the cup at first. Both of them are very quick. LAN Si Nong jumps up to avoid the water on the table falling on her thigh. Mu Zhang quickly pulls out the paper towel and helps LAN Si Nong wipe the water on her face. His mouth keeps complaining: "Miss LAN, I''m sorry, I didn''t catch the cup. Are you ok? Did it burn you? "


    LAN Si Nong opened Mu Zhang''s hand to help her wipe her face. Without lifting her head, she took away the tissue in Mu Zhang''s hand and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom to wash."


    He walked away in a hurry.


    Mu Zhang didn''t have time to see if her face changed, even the paper towel in her hand was snatched away.


    He was a little unwilling to cry: "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    Lennon, who had walked away more than ten steps, didn''t look back and said, "I''m ok."


    Mu Zhang looked at her in a hurry, and more and more suspected that the black on her face was made up. He apologized to the waiter and said, "I will pay for the broken cup according to the price. Can you do me a favor, beauty?"


    Mu Zhang took out his wallet, took out one hundred yuan and put it into the waiter''s hand. He asked in a low voice: "beauty, would you please help me to go to the bathroom to see if my friend''s face is tight? She was splashed with boiling water on her face, and I''m afraid she''ll get scaldedThe waiter returned the 100 yuan to muzhang and said, "Sir, it''s just a matter of hand. It''s free. I''ll go in and help you now. In fact, that cup of warm water won''t scald your girlfriend. "


    "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s just a woman''s friend." Mu Zhang explained that he didn''t want people to misunderstand his relationship with lansnon.


    The waiter let out a cry and went to the bathroom to see lansnon''s condition at the request of Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang broke his cup. He wanted to clean up the ground himself. Another waiter came to help him. Muzhang apologized and said that he would pay for it according to the price. The owner''s wife of the coffee shop came over and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a cup."


    In my heart, this handsome man is not only handsome, but also has quality. He broke a cup and apologized repeatedly. He also wanted to clean it up in person, and said that he should pay for it according to the price.


    "Landlady, I''m so sorry. I slipped and didn''t catch the cup, which broke one of your cups." The proprietress was boasting of the quality of Mu Zhang in her heart. When she saw her coming, she apologized to her.


    After apologizing, he looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    The landlady knew that he was worried about lansnon. When the two men came in, the landlady paid attention to every move of the two people. The two men were too handsome and the women were too ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Lennon went into the bathroom and didn''t immediately wash her face. Instead, she advanced into a slot. Then she closed the door, took out her mobile phone and called. She didn''t know who she was calling. When the other party answered the phone, she said a little aggrieved: "sister, I''m suspected."


    "What''s the matter? What do you suspect? " The woman, who was called sister by Lennon, asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Who wants to doubt you?"


    LAN Si Nong felt her face. The water on her face had been wiped by Mu Zhang with a paper towel for a long time. Mu Zhang wiped it too hard. Now she still has a little pain on her face. The white paper towel was wiped black. Fortunately, she quickly took away the paper towel. Otherwise, Mu Zhang could see the black paper towel, and the makeup on her face would be worn.


    "Sister, my black make-up was suspected. The other side tried to test me again and again, trying to find out. Fortunately, you drew the mole on my face last time, but it wasn''t sticky. Otherwise, he would have cut it off on the spot. Just now he intentionally splashed water on my face and took the opportunity to wipe my face. He must have suspected that my black skin was fake


    He was so cunning that he didn''t even think he was so cunning. He didn''t think he was so cunning Did you learn martial arts when you were young?


    LAN Si Nong didn''t know that Mu Zhang''s boxing and footwork were all learned from the Ning brothers. The Ning brothers had been trained for several years on the desert island, and they were quick enough to catch up with the silver generation of the flame gate.


    "No?" Sister LAN didn''t believe it. "You''ve been wearing this make-up for several years, haven''t you been seen through? My make-up skills are unmatched. You are taught by me, but someone can distinguish them. Who is she? Are you also good at make-up? "


    "It should not be. His name is mu Zhang. He should be a member of the Mojia family. He is a very young boy. Anyway, he suspects me. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. He suspects me. I met him three times in a few days." If someone wants to meet someone from the Mu family, they have to find out their whereabouts. Then they have a chance to meet her. She''s very good. She easily meets someone from the Mu family.


    Blue sister Oh, and then low cry: "he is a boy? Muzhang? Muzhang? How can I listen to this name very familiar, oh, yes, it is the young master of the Mu family, that is, the biological son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen is very good to his wife, and his son''s name uses his wife''s surname. "


    "He is really a member of the Mu family. I also suspected that he was the son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. No wonder his eyes were so sharp and his mind was so heavy that he listened to him with a smile. He turned out to be a smiling tiger." LAN Si Nong asked her sister in chagrin, "sister, what can I do now? The make-up on my face is broken, and Mu Zhang is still outside. "


    "Don''t you have the little cosmetic case I''ve prepared for you?"


    "Sister, I have been wearing this make-up since I learned to make up with you. I don''t know how much trouble this makeup has helped me avoid. Even I''m very safe when I go to the police. I haven''t been doubted for many years. I''m too lazy to bring a small cosmetic box. I never thought I would be suspected today."


    The blue elder sister pauses, said: "then you wash off the make-up on your face, restore your true face, and then take off your coat, so that you go out, he can''t recognize you, don''t you get rid of him?" Such a simple thing is to remind her sister.


    It seems that Mu Zhang brings a lot of pressure to my sister.


    "I''ll do it as soon as I want to," she said She heard footsteps, and quickly said to the sister on the other end of the phone, "sister, someone is coming. I won''t talk to you."


    "Well, after you get rid of mozhang, give me a call and make clear where you are. I''ll rush to help you make up now." Sister LAN reminds her sister, so that she will not go back to the police station with that beautiful face, which will bring the 8-magnitude earthquake to the police station.


    Lansnon agreed and ended the conversation with her sister.


    The one who came in was Mu Zhang. Please look at the waiter of lansnon. She didn''t see him after she came in. She raised her voice and asked, "Miss, are you ok? Your male friend asked me to come in and see if you had any burns


    "Thank you. I''m fine. The water is warm and can''t be scalded. I''ll go out in a moment at my convenience." Lennon responded to the waiter and took off her police uniform. Fortunately, it was spring and the weather was still cold. She was wearing other clothes. If it was summer, she would have to take off.


    The waiters also know that Lennon won''t get scalded. If the handsome guy asks her to help, she just helps. After listening to Lennon, she didn''t go out like this.


    Lennon decided that there was no one outside, so she came out from inside. She found a black plastic bag to put her police dress in. Then she put water in front of the wash basin to clean her face makeup until she washed away the black makeup and the painted mole.


    After washing her face, Lennon calmly walked out of the bathroom with the black plastic bag in her police uniform. Naturally, she would not come back to mozhang. In fact, she could not recognize any man who was mozhang now. She went straight out of the coffee shop.Everyone who saw her go out was very curious. How could they not know when this beautiful girl came in?


    Mu Zhang sat in his original position and lansnon came out, and his pure coffee was also delivered. While drinking coffee, he was staring at the direction of the bathroom. When he finished drinking that cup of pure coffee, he didn''t see Lennon come out. He frowned. The woman would not fall into the pit, would he?


    "Waiter."


    Mu Zhang raised his hand to invite the waiter, or the waiter just now. He asked the other party again: "beauty, my female friend hasn''t come out yet. Please help me go in and have a look. It''s been half an hour." No matter how convenient it is, it should be finished.


    He suspected that Lennon was guilty and did not dare to come out.


    If she is guilty, the black on her face is fake. What Mu Zhang is more curious about now is how his beautiful mother knows Lennon''s fraud at a glance?


    The waiter also thought that lansnon had been in for too long. She agreed to Mu Zhang and went into the bathroom again. But the bathroom was empty. She wondered, "what about the policewoman? I didn''t even see her go out


    Unable to find Lennon in the bathroom, the waiter had to go out and tell Mu Zhang, "Sir, your female friend is not in the bathroom. I think he has left first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Mu Zhang frowned: "impossible, I have been staring at it, did not see her out." Lennon was wearing a police uniform, and the uniform was obvious. If she came out, he couldn''t have missed her.


    The waiter laughed. "But there''s really no one in it, unless your friend is going to run away."


    Muzhang thanks the waiter and pays the bill himself. When he goes out of the coffee shop, he murmurs: "LAN, you owe me a cup of coffee. Next time I catch you, if I don''t dig out your secret, I will follow my grandfather''s name."


    Anyway, his grandfather''s surname is mu.


    Mozan gets on the bus and still thinks when Lennon left the cafe? He has been staring at the direction of the bathroom, except to see a strange woman rushing out, did not see anyone else, is that strange woman is Lennon?


    I remember that when the strange woman came out in a hurry, many people were staring at her. What was her real face like? Muzhang regretted that he was staring at Lennon and didn''t pay attention to the face of the strange woman.


    It''s Lennon. It must be Lennon!


    Mu Zhang now confirmed that the strange woman was Lennon. She took off her police uniform and returned to her original appearance, so that he could not recognize her and she could leave in a hurry. So her black face is fake? Why did she dress up as a black face? To avoid unnecessary trouble? If so, it means that she has a beautiful face.


    How beautiful is she?


    Muzhang was curious about Lennon''s real face.


    He grew up among beautiful men and beauties. When he met many beauties, his elder sister Muya was recognized as a great beauty. If it wasn''t for brother Zhong Yang, how many people wanted to chase his elder sister? Would Lennon be more beautiful than his elder sister?


    "LAN, you''re so funny." Guessing the truth, Mu Zhang said with great interest, "other people are all making up, trying to make themselves more beautiful. You''d better put on an ugly makeup. Wait, I''ll dig out your true face."


    No wonder the beautiful mother said it would be fun to dig out Lennon''s secret.


    Muzhang is very interesting now.


    A face blind policewoman, a policewoman with ugly makeup, ha ha, interesting, quite interesting.


    LAN Si Nong, who is watched by Mu Zhang, is sitting in a black car. Her sister LAN Siqi is helping her to make up.


    "Sister, do you think Mu Zhang will come to me? He has friends in the police station, and I think it''s hard for me to avoid him. " Lennon had a headache when he thought he was suspected and even more targeted.


    Compared with her sister''s worries, LAN Siqi is curious about how muzhang can see her sister''s makeup at a glance?


    "It''s a pity that Duan Lan''s face was carefully covered up, and he didn''t know how to help you


    Her sister is born to be a beauty. She will accept this half sister and cherish it more and more. It is because Lennon is so beautiful that her sister can''t resist the temptation of her beautiful sister and leave everything to accept her half sister. Even her mother, who is divorced from her father but still hates her father, loves him very much.


    Beauty is invincible!


    "What would you do if he kept staring at you? Do you want to quit and hang out with my sister? You can be an assistant to your sister. Your salary is definitely higher than that of a policeman. " LAN Siqi asked her sister with a smile whether to mix with her.


    She didn''t understand her sister''s choice. She was clearly a pretty girl. She had to be a police officer. When she met a bad guy, she had to use her hands. Once she saw her sister catching a villain, she was scared to death. She couldn''t believe that the policewoman with good skills was her sister.


    "Every man has his own ambition. I just like to be a policeman and catch bad guys. If a villain robbed me at first, I will catch all the robbers in T city."


    LAN Siqi packed up the make-up box and casually reminded: "you are always catching robbers. Be careful that they will stare at you and take revenge on you. You are a girl again. In a word, you should be careful in everything. Some of those gangsters are not afraid to die. If they really retaliate against you, they may surround you and stab you a few times. "


    "I''m not afraid. If I''m afraid, I won''t choose the career of police. I will catch all the bad guys in T City, no matter they are robbers or thieves. As long as I see them commit crimes, I will catch them. " Lennon''s face was dignified.


    LAN Siqi helplessly nodded her sister''s nose, "well, you can put on your police uniform and continue to catch your villain. In short, you have to go home intact every day. If you get hurt one day, you don''t want to be a policeman again. I let your brother-in-law go to the Bureau, and you can''t be a policeman."


    "Sister, don''t you. I won''t get hurt. I promise I won''t get hurt. My boxing is not very good."


    LAN Siqi hummed: "a mojo can subdue you, where are you ok?"


    Lennon


    Is this her sister? How can people''s ambition destroy her prestige?


    However, it seems that Mu Zhang is better than her. She didn''t understand. Didn''t their rich families hire many bodyguards? Why does Mu Zhang have to learn kung fu? Who did he learn kung fu from?"By the way, I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend this evening. Would you like to meet him?" LAN Siqi turned to other topics, "the other side is your brother-in-law''s friend, will not judge people by their appearance, elder sister has helped you to find out the bottom, is definitely a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    LAN Si Nong put on his police uniform, touched her sister''s pretty face, and said with a smile, "sister, I''m just how old. I''m not in a hurry to get married. When I''m 30 years old, you can arrange a blind date for me."


    "Aren''t you twenty-four?"


    "No, I''m only 22. I jumped several steps when I was studying." Lennon jumped out of her sister''s car, waved and left.


    LAN Siqi got out of the car and yelled at her back, "don''t you really go?"


    "No Lennon didn''t look back.


    LAN Siqi muttered, "I''ve found one for you, and you don''t want to go and have a look. Are you waiting to be caught up in Mu Zhang''s eyes? "


    On second thought, muzhang is one year younger than his younger sister. Her younger sister said she would not play sister-in-brother relationship. LAN Siqi thinks that she thinks too much. It''s probably because she stayed up late last night to read a romance novel. However, after meeting her younger sister three times, she began to think about that.


    People who can dream and love fantasy are very suitable for writing novels. Should she also write a novel?


    However, thinking that she is too busy to spend time with her husband, LAN Siqi immediately plans to write a novel. She is still a first-class make-up artist. The old man can be as young as a teenager under her skillful hands.


    Lennon contacted his companion to pick her up as he walked.


    "Lennon."


    A cold car stopped beside her. The man on the car pressed the window and seemed to call her angrily.


    Lennon stops and looks at each other.


    Muzhang got out of the car and didn''t expect to see Lennon here. They were really predestined. She escaped from the coffee shop to mend her make-up. After mending her make-up, she met muzhang again.


    "Who are you, sir?" Hearing the voice of Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong pretends not to know who Mu Zhang is.


    Muzhang laughs twice. Lansinon listens to his laughter and is full of irony. Inexplicably, she feels that her face is hot. There is an embarrassment of being exposed and lying on the spot. Fortunately, she is a black faced policewoman now, even if she blushes, she can''t see it.


    "Miss LAN can''t remember who I am. I''m Mu Zhang. I helped you twice. You promised to treat me to coffee. If you didn''t have money to buy me coffee, you said clearly that I would not force a woman to buy me coffee. Do you need to steal? Do you think you are worthy of your police uniform, so deceiving the people. "


    "Mr. mu, your blame hat is too heavy. If it is put on my head, my neck will be bent. I have something urgent to deal with, and I didn''t have time to inform you. I didn''t mean to steal away. How much was your cup of coffee? I''ll pay you back. It''s only tens of yuan. I''ll give you 100 yuan. Keep the change. " A hundred dollars is in the hands of Lennon.


    Mu Zhang puffed his face.


    He didn''t want money, he wanted to use it as an excuse to haunt her.


    He is not willing to expose her true face.


    "Don''t run, don''t run." Lansnon suddenly cried twice, then ran away.


    Mu Zhang thought that she saw someone robbing again, and he thought how many robbers were there. When he turned to look, he only saw the figure of lansnon running away. No one ran away in front of her. Passers-by still looked at lansnon running past them.


    Mu Zhang suddenly realized that she was taking this opportunity to get rid of him.


    What a cunning policewoman!


    LAN Si Nong is running on the sidewalk. Mu Zhang can''t catch up with her in the car. She can only watch her disappear in the crowd.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple. Unless she doesn''t go back to the police station, he can stop her. Muzhang plans to wait at the door of the police station. Anyway, his uncle has plenty of time. There is still an uncle in the company. His parents have gone on a long journey, and they won''t come back in ten and a half days. Now he is in a state of no one''s control, and he has nothing to do with idleness.


    Muzhang thought of doing it, and immediately went to the police station to wait.


    However, Mu Zhang didn''t wait for Lennon in the evening, because Lennon was so busy that he didn''t return to the bureau at night after receiving the notice from his superior to rescue a hostage in a kidnapping case. Mu Zhang had to go home to wash and sleep bitterly.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhang didn''t watch lansnon. He felt bored and didn''t want to keep it. If two people were lucky, blue rabbit would bump into his hand again. So he ran to Ning''s house to fight with Ning Chengxuan and the little master of flame gate, which could improve his skill.


    Lennon''s skill is also good, but in front of him, she is still a little poor.


    Er, these days, he always thinks about the blue rabbit.


    Ning Chengxuan accidentally kicks him and falls to the ground. Ning Jinxuan looks at the mozhang kicked by his elder brother. Instead of pulling up the mozhang, he bends down to his face and looks at the mozhang kicked to the ground in a daze.


    Ning Chengxuan also noticed that the cousin was not in the state. He came and squatted down and asked muzhang: "muzhang, what were you thinking just now? You''re out of your mind. You can avoid my footHe kicked him, you deserve it!


    Mu Zhang as like as two peas and two faces, he patted two faces without a good breath. He said, "you will scare people to death. Fortunately, I am bold enough to be scared of you. As like as two peas, you will sleep the wrong wife if you get married in the future. No, is your wife sleeping with the wrong husband? "


    The two brothers of the Ning family reward Mu Zhang with a pop millet at the same time. The two brothers stand up straight at the same time. Ning Jinxuan kindly pulls Mu Zhang up from the ground and says, "my aunt has been out for several days. There is no elder in charge of you at home. Where do you go? I''ve been to your house several times, but the servant said he didn''t know where you went. It''s my elder brother who was out of his mind just now. If I did, I''d kick you to the Pacific Ocean and drown. If you''re out of your wits, you''ll get hurt or even lose your life at any time. "


    Ning Chengxuan took over the younger brother''s words: "I think Mu Zhang should go to the desert island to experience for several years."


    "Well, are you still my cousin? It''s easy to say that you''re going to throw me to a desert island. After years of suffering there, you want me to suffer for years, right? What if I can''t get out of here? Your aunt has only one son. She''s still waiting for me to get married and have children for her. She''s also waiting for me to support her. Without me, your aunt''s world is in darkness. "


    Ning Chengxuan coldly hummed: "we are brothers, brothers share weal and woe, we have suffered a lot, you do brother also go to eat a few years of suffering, is not it right to deal with difficulties?"


    Mu Zhang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Ning Jin Xuan took Mu Zhang and put a soft voice, "Mu Zhang, do you honestly say that you are in love? Old fox grandfather said that love is easy to be lost in love. I think your symptoms are very similar to those in love. Silly


    Ning Chengxuan glanced at Mu Zhang and hummed: "Jin Xuan, Mu Zhang Mao hasn''t grown up yet. What kind of love do you love? Love early? Take care of him, aunt


    "My aunt said that which boy or girl is not in love with spring, as long as it does not affect his study, my aunt will not scold him."


    Mu Zhang


    He can not go back to school now. Do the two cousins know his GUI Geng this year?


    His hair hasn''t grown up. Isn''t that hair on his head?


    "Is puppy love popular now? Er Xiaodi seems to have a woman. Isn''t it that he runs to the hospital every day? Still a blind man, uncle Er agreed? " Ning Chengxuan glanced at his cousin and brought the topic to ER Xiaofeng.


    "I don''t have puppy love. I just found a blue rabbit, which is very interesting. I want to seize her to dissect and study it," Mu Zhang explained


    "Blue rabbit? Do rabbits have blue ones? It''s really necessary to grasp the anatomy, and then stew the rabbit meat after the dissection. " Ning Jinxuan smacked his mouth and wanted to eat rabbit meat.


    Mu Zhang wants to tell him that blue rabbit is actually a woman, and is afraid of being misunderstood by them. Love at 21 is not puppy love, right? In the end, Mu Zhang didn''t say anything about lansnon.


    In other words, Lu Yongchun doesn''t seem to be as interested in women as her two brothers.


    Ning Zhiyuan is not worried that his son will be gay. He thinks that his son is still young and his fate has not come. He has known Lu Yongchun for so many years before he finally knows that he loves Lu Yongchun. Well, he is insensitive to emotion and his son should be like him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man and his wife came to the hospital a few days after the operation, they had to find out the rules of the operation.


    Lingbo didn''t know the old man and his wife. He stopped them politely and asked politely, "who are the two old people looking for?"


    Old man Lin pointed to Lin Yi''s sister and brother in the ward and told Ling Bo, "we are here to find Lin Yi and Lin Yao."


    "Who are you from Miss Lin, please?"


    Old man Lin was about to say that he was Lin Yi''s grandfather. She was pulled by the old woman. Then Mrs. Lin answered Ling Bo''s question: "we and Lin Yi''s brother and sister are from the same village. We heard that Lin Yao had a major operation here. We just came to visit relatives, so we took a moment to have a look."


    Ling Bo looked at the two old people up and down, not sure whether they were neighbors or relatives. However, he said to the two old people: "wait a moment. I''ll go in and ask Miss Lin Yi. If she really knows you, I''ll let you go in and have a look at Xiaoyao."


    "Please."


    Mrs. Lin repeatedly thanks Lingbo. When Lingbo enters the ward, she pulls the old man aside and says in a low voice, "a Dong said that he should coax Lin Yi''s sister and brother and let Lin Yi speak good words for Yu Li, so as to keep our son''s daughter-in-law''s company. Don''t be too honest and tell the truth. Even we can''t get in at that time. Who can say a good word for Dong? After a while, Lin Yi comes out. We all insist that we are from the same village. We can''t admit it''s her grandparents. "


    "They are not fools." Old man Lin gently rebuked his wife, "since Xiao Yao has had surgery, he can recover his health. He is also our grandson. Besides, these people treat them so well. Yu Li also said that we should try our best to coax them. As long as we coax them, we can help our son and daughter-in-law even more. These people have heard that they are very rich and powerful, and we have to ask them for compensation for the death of our former daughter-in-law. "


    "You are stupid." Mrs. Lin scolded her husband, "how did Yu Li and a Dong offend people? Still need compensation, isn''t the money that Xiaoyao does an operation out of others? Now we don''t want to talk about money with each other. We only talk to Xiaoyi''s brother and sister. They are our granddaughters and grandchildren, and they are closely related by blood. As long as we coax them, what are we worried about? "


    When old man Lin thought about it, he was right and nodded: "OK, let''s coax the brothers and sisters first."


    Yu Li said that the person who helped Lin Yi''s younger brother and sister was the youngest owner of her family. Her family was the richest man in B city, and had investment in T city. She was very rich and powerful. She had a good personal relationship with several big families in this city. As long as Lin Yi could have some relationship with her little master, they could get a lot of benefits from it. The premise is that Lin Yi forgive them.


    Lin Donger didn''t dare to meet her parents for two times because she didn''t want to meet her parents.


    When Lin Yi heard that someone in the village came to see his sister and brother, he soon guessed that the person who came was his grandparents.


    "Sister, you said you would come to see me?" Lin Yao was very curious, and naively thought that he was really from the village.Lin Yi hands the apple to her younger brother. The apple peel has been peeled off by her, but it''s very ugly. She is learning everything now. When she peeled the apple for the first time, she scratched her hand and was scolded by Er Xiaofeng.


    After living in the Celebrity Garden for a week, Lin Yi has more and more contact with ER Xiaofeng. She feels more and more that Er Xiaofeng is a high-quality warm man, so warm that she can''t control her restless heart. She knows that she doesn''t deserve him. She is blind. He is so excellent that she can find a better woman than her.


    "Xiaoyao, eat the apple first. My sister will go out and have a look. When you left the village with us, you were only over one year old and did not remember anything. Even if you went out, you could not recognize who they were. Although I could not see, my sister could recognize her voice." Lin Yi is afraid that unreasonable grandparents will affect his brother''s recuperation.


    The doctor said that the younger brother is recovering well, but he still needs to rest for a while before he can be discharged.


    Lin Yi is also worried about one thing. Now that his younger brother has an operation, he will be a healthy person. Do his grandparents regret it and want to take his younger brother back?


    Or did the father find his grandparents?


    "Well, sister, be careful." Lin Yao took the apple from his sister and told her to be careful when she walked.


    Lin Yi smiles and puts down her fruit knife. She gets up and follows Lingbo out. She doesn''t even use a walking stick for the blind.


    Lin Yao realized that his sister was becoming more and more powerful. He could peel the apple skin by himself, and he didn''t need a walking stick for the blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Lin Yao also noticed that her sister has changed a lot since she met her brother. Her eyes are a little strange. He is still young and hasn''t been to school formally. He can''t describe the look in her eyes. In short, brother Er is a good man and he likes it!


    "Be careful, Miss Lin." Ling Bo reminds Lin Yi in a low voice from time to time, worried that she would touch the wall. Lin Yi responds to him in a warm voice: "Mr. Ling, I remember the direction of the door and the number of steps. I won''t touch the wall. Thank you for reminding me."


    Ling Bo smiles and says nothing more.


    When Lin Yi didn''t use crutches, she was able to walk out of the ward without touching the wall. Ling Bo heard that the blind people''s hearts were calm because they had to distinguish the good from the bad.


    After leaving the ward, Lingbo looked at the old man and his wife and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, these two old people come to see you." He said to the two old people, "two old people, Miss Lin Yi has come out."


    "Xiaoyi."


    Mrs. Lin spoke first, while old man Lin squinted at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was much taller. When Lin Yi left the Lin family with her mother, she was only a 12-year-old child. Now she is 18 years old. She''s quiet and pretty, but she''s a little thin.


    Old man Lin heard from Yu Li that the young master of your family seemed to like Lin Yi. He was a little puzzled about how beautiful his granddaughter was. But what kind of woman could not be found in a rich man? How could he like his granddaughter?


    When old lady Lin opened her mouth, Lin Yi recognized that it was her grandmother''s voice. Her guess was right. The person who came was her grandparents. It was probably the lobbyist invited by her father or Yu Li. She asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Old lady Lin rubbed a pair of wrinkled hands, and her wrinkled face was covered with smiles, which made her smile so wrinkled that she could kill mosquitoes. She said in a flattering way: "Xiaoyi, we just came to see you and Xiaoyao. I heard that Xiaoyao had an operation, and the operation was successful, right? How is Xiaoyao now? Can we go in and see him? "


    What Lin Yi heard from her grandmother''s words was to please. She didn''t really care. Just like her father''s cold-blooded and merciless, she bent out a sneer and satirized her grandmother: "you can say what you want to say. Don''t take Xiaoyao as an excuse. Do you forget how you treated our brothers and sisters in those years?"


    Mrs. Lin looked stiff.


    "Xiaoyi, in the past, we were wrong. We knew that we were wrong. How can we say that we are all relatives, and we can''t break the flesh and blood relationship for a lifetime. If we know that Xiaoyao is undergoing surgery here, how can we not come and have a look? If we don''t come to see it, it''s not better than a pig or a dog?" When old man Lin took over his wife, he was also full of laughter. When they went out, Yuli told them to please Lin Yi''s sister and brother and strive for Lin Yi''s forgiveness.


    Facing his grandfather, Lin Yi chuckled, but his voice was still indifferent, "yes, you are quite self-conscious. Pig and dog might as well describe your family."


    Old lady Lin has a black face. She rolls up her sleeve and wants to slap Lin Yi in the face. This is what she used to do. Originally, she didn''t like Lin Yi and thought that Lin Yi was a girl. Later, Lin Yi became blind. Her dislike was even worse. Every time she visited her son''s house, she would take it out and beat and scold Lin Yi, which is more common.


    "Old woman."


    Seeing that his wife wanted to do something, old man Lin quickly pulled his wife aside. He stood between his wife and Lin Yi. He kept smiling at Lin Yi and said, "Xiaoyi, we really know that we are wrong. We are not good. We are better than pigs and dogs. You can see that we are old and muddled. Forgive us. Let''s go in and have a look at Xiaoyao, OK


    Mrs. Lin wanted to do it. She was watched by Ling Bo and the two men who were at the door of the ward. Although they didn''t speak or do anything, they were staring at Mrs. Lin with cold eyes. Mrs. Lin was staring at her with three pairs of cold eyes. Rao was an old woman. She was still staring at her all over with cold sweat. She was glad that she had not really started Otherwise


    It seems that Yu Li is right. That little Lord really takes a fancy to her granddaughter. As long as he coaxes Lin Yi, it''s really good.


    Mrs. Lin was snobbish. After seeing through all this, she didn''t want any face. She echoed her husband''s words: "yes, yes, we are better than pigs and dogs. Xiaoyi, we know we are wrong now. Let''s have a look at Xiaoyao. In fact, we have a hard time thinking about our mistakes, but we can''t find your mother Son three, we are old. It''s God''s eye that we can find you now. "


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. Grandma apologizes to you for what happened in those years, and also to your mother." As she spoke, old lady Lin rubbed her eyes and tears and came out. She kept sobbing and let Lin Yi hear her cry and know that she really regretted it.


    Lin Yi stood there, listening to her grandparents'' apologies. Her lips were tight and she did not speak. She allowed them to direct and act.


    When the two old guys stopped crying, she said indifferently, "Xiao Yao wants to rest. Don''t quarrel with him here. Xiao Yao won''t see you. You can go wherever you come from."


    Then she turned to go back to the ward.


    Xiao Yao can''t remember the ruthlessness of her grandparents, she remembers.She remembers that when her grandparents drove them out of the house, her grandfather beat her and her mother with a stick. One stick fell on her, which made her cry and begged her not to fight. But her grandfather was still beating until her mother couldn''t stand the beating, and she left the Lin family with her brother in her arms.


    She couldn''t see her grandparents'' fierce look at that time, but the merciless stick fell on her, so real, so painful, she would never forget in her life.


    Many people in the village say that they are grandparents, but they are also quite used to them in the village. In addition, for the people in the village, it is always the family affairs of others. The villagers can''t change anything except a few words of criticism.


    Now my grandparents come here. They don''t really come to see Xiao Yao. They want to ask for her forgiveness so as to let go of my father and stepmother?


    Er Xiaofeng asked her whether she would regret when he dealt with her father. As long as she had a little bit of reluctance, er Xiaofeng would leave a line of human feelings. She did not regret. She hated her father, the woman, her grandparents!


    What I especially hate is my grandparents.


    The parents'' feelings are good, but they will be broken if they are obstructed by grandparents.


    If it wasn''t for their ruthlessness, how could her mother die?


    At the thought of his mother''s death, Lin Yi hated these so-called relatives.


    From them, she understood one thing, not all relatives will be good to you, some relatives even strangers are inferior.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, don''t go yet." Old lady Lin anxiously held Lin Yi, "Xiao Yao is still in hospital. We can''t go in and disturb him. We haven''t seen each other for six years. Can''t you accompany grandma to say a few words? Xiaoyi, would you like to go out and talk with grandma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Lin Yi shook off her grandmother, took her hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me. We don''t have a relationship between mother and grandson. As early as six years ago, you ruthlessly drove me and my mother out. Our relationship between mother and grandson was broken."


    When she was still kneeling and holding her grandmother''s legs, she begged her grandmother not to drive her and her mother out of the house?


    "Xiaoyi, grandma knows it''s wrong. Grandma really knows it''s wrong. Forgive grandma. It''s all grandma''s fault. It''s grandma''s son preference. It''s grandma''s aversion to you. It''s grandma''s aversion to Xiaoyao''s illness. It''s all grandma''s fault. Don''t blame your father. Your father is forced out by grandma. Forgive your father."


    Old lady Lin anxiously said what she wanted to say.


    Lin Yi said coldly, "my father is dead. How can I forgive him? Please go away. If you make any more noise here, I''ll ask the hospital security to drive you out. "


    "You child, your father is still alive. How can you say he is dead? Aren''t you cursing your father? How can a daughter curse his father? It''s going to be a thunderbolt. " Old man Lin interposed, "Xiaoyi, grandfather knows that you hate us in your heart, and we dare not ask for your forgiveness. But your father is really innocent. He was forced to be a heartless man by us. You should revenge on us. Don''t be against your father. Dad has been living hard for so many years."


    Lin Yi wants to laugh. She really wants to laugh. Do these people think she is stupid? Blind and blind? She is blind but not blind. She knows better than anyone whether her father is innocent. She hated her father''s six years of indifference to their mother, son and daughter and having a new love. She even hated that she said that her mother was dead, and that her father did not show pain, but was only a little shocked.


    If Xiaowei''s stepmother didn''t give her a hand in front of her stepmother, if she didn''t want to give her money to her stepmother, where would you like to give her a hand?


    "Mr. Ling." In fact, Lin Yi didn''t want to use Er Xiaofeng''s relationship. She was disgusted with her grandfather''s and grandmother''s faces. She turned to Ling Bo and asked, "Mr. Ling, please help me get them out. Don''t let them disturb Xiaoyao''s rest."


    Ling Bo had long been offended by his wife and husband. He lied to him that he was from Linyi village, but Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Er Xiaofeng asked him to inquire about Lin Yi''s past. Ling Bo was very clear about how old man Lin and his wife had treated Lin Yi''s mother, son and daughter in the past. In this era, every couple has few children. Many of them have only one child. Most of the grandparents regard their grandchildren as little emperors and little princesses. They love each other very seriously.


    But those can''t be found in Lin''s husband and wife.


    They value men over women and are heartless. When they know that their grandchildren are ill, they try every means to cure them. They give up and persuade their sons to "run away from home" and go to another group of families. After their sons are in another group of families, they drive their daughter-in-law and their grandchildren out of the house.


    It''s said that rice raises hundreds of people. For people like old man Lin and his wife, Ling Bo thinks that they are wasting rice when they are alive. Rice is so white, but it raises their black heart.


    With a wave of Lingbo''s hand, the two men of Er''s family came forward, one dragging old man Lin, the other dragging old lady Lin, to drag them out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. I want to see my grandson!"


    Old lady Lin immediately sat on the ground, thumping her legs and yelling, which attracted the onlookers of doctors, nurses and other family members.


    "This is the hospital. All the patients should take a rest. Please go outside and make trouble." The warm voice floated in from the crowd, and muhao crowded in with several hospital security guards. He said to several security guards, "these two old people seriously interfere with the rest of the patients. Please let them out."


    "We didn''t interfere with the rest of the patients. We just want to see our grandson. Lin Yi is our granddaughter and Lin Yao is my grandson. My grandson is in hospital. Can''t we even want to see him? Why are they driving us out? " Old lady Lin kept arguing and didn''t want to go out.


    Mu Hao looks at Lin Yi, who is standing at the door of the ward. Lin Yi''s face is very ugly. He clenches his lower lip and clenches his hands into fists. Muhao winks at the security guards and asks them to force him out.


    Lin and his wife were finally invited out.


    Mu Hao did not immediately go to care about Lin Yi, but first asked Lingbo, "Lingbo, what''s going on? Are those two old people really Lin Yi''s grandparents? " He came to patrol the room. When he heard Mrs. Lin''s howling, he didn''t bother to ask why, so he went to ask the security guard. All the patients needed to recuperate quietly. Mrs. Lin''s howling and Howling violated the rules of the inpatient department. He could ask the security guard to send them out without asking the reason.


    Ling Bo told Mu Hao the cause of the matter.


    Mu Hao frowned at his sword eyebrows, "are there such grandparents in the world?" His grandparents loved them deeply. He thought that all the grandparents in the world loved their grandchildren.


    Lin Yi''s family really refreshed the Three Outlooks of Mu Hao and ER Xiaofeng.


    "You tell me about this, and I''ll take care of it." Mu Hao Wensheng reminds Lingbo, but he doesn''t need to remind him. Lingbo will tell his own little master.The little Lord is getting better and better to miss Lin Yi. They all have eyes on her. They are not fools. Where do you not know how much the little master cares about Miss Lin Yi? The more Lin people come to disturb Lin Yi, the more angry they are, and the harder they are to suppress them.


    Mu Hao went to Lin Yi''s and looked down at Lin Yi''s head. Wen Sheng said, "they are gone. Don''t be too angry. It''s not worth being angry. They will come back to you later. If you don''t see them, you can leave everything to my younger brother. My younger brother will help you deal with it." After a pause, he added: "you can also directly ask the hospital security to take them away, or tell me that I will deal with them."


    Lin Yisong opened his biting lower lip and said bitterly, "they are too brazen and hateful."


    "Some people are shameless," he sighed


    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and spent a few minutes calming down her anger. Then she staggered and said to Mu Hao, "doctor mu, go in and have a look at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s recovery should be good."


    "Mu Hao smiles," I just come to see Xiaoyao. "


    He leads the advanced ward. Lin Yi follows, Mu Hao takes a few steps and turns to look at her. Seeing that she walks easily, he no longer worries that she will run into a wall. He goes straight to the hospital bed, only to see that Lin Yao covers his whole head with a quilt.


    "Xiao Yao." Mu Hao gently opened the quilt and saw that Lin Yao was crying under the quilt. When he was crying, he was biting his lower lip like Lin Yi. He did not let himself cry. However, the big tears kept sliding down. Mu Hao saw that his pillow was soaked with tears, which showed that he had been crying for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Mu Hao was stunned at first and then distressed. He took a paper towel and bent down to help Lin Yao wipe his tears. This little guy should have heard the conversation between his sister and his grandparents, and he would have cried secretly.


    "Xiaoyao, you should not be excited now. Although your operation is very successful and your recovery is good, you should not be overjoyed or grieved. That is not good for your recovery." Mu Hao is bent down in Lin Yao''s ear and whispers it. Lin Yi, who doesn''t come in from behind, hears it.


    The two brothers and sisters are very sensible. For the sake of the younger brother''s health, the elder sister endured great pain to hide her mother''s death. The younger brother didn''t want her sister to know that she was crying. She hid in the quilt and almost bit her lower lip.


    Mu Hao now understands why Er Xiaofeng can''t rest assured of these two brothers and sisters. Anyone who looks at them will feel unbearable and can''t ignore them.


    Seeing his sister coming in, Lin Yao quickly wiped away the tears that had just fallen with his hand without infusion. His red eyes looked at Mu Hao and silently asked him not to tell her that he was crying secretly.


    Mu Hao touched his head lovingly and nodded gently.


    When Lin Yao calms down, Mu Hao helps him check.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that her younger brother heard the conversation between her and her grandparents. She stood quietly, waiting for mu Hao to speak.


    "Brother doctor, when can I leave the hospital?" Lin Yao asked with concern when he finished the examination in muhao.


    "You have recovered very well. If you stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, you can leave the hospital if you have nothing to do, but you also have to stay at home for a period of time after discharge," said muhao


    Lin Yao gave a joyful cry.


    As long as he can get back to health, it doesn''t matter if he takes a rest for a year.


    When Lin Yi heard that her brother was recovering well, she was also very happy.


    When Mu Hao was about to leave, he pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve. Lin Yi understood it and sent him out of the ward. Outside the ward, Mu Hao gently reminded Lin Yi: "although your brother had surgery and recovered well after surgery, you should not let him be overjoyed or sad. When he is fully recovered, tell him about your mother."


    Lin Yi kept nodding, "doctor mu, thank you."


    No need to say: "my brother is my brother."


    Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words and her face turned red. She explained to Mu Hao, "doctor mu, I have nothing to do with Mr. er."


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "Lin Yi, you don''t have to explain. We watched him grow up. It''s rare that he values a person so much. Naturally, we will help him. You don''t have to take inferiority, just feel it with your heart. Let it be


    With that, Mu Hao turned and left.


    Lin Yi heard the footsteps of his leaving. She watched him leave and stood in the same place.


    Feel with your heart?


    Let it be?


    Let it be, she will be engulfed by Er Xiaofeng''s warm heart and will never surpass life.


    She is blind, Mr. Er is so excellent that she can''t drag him down!


    She was grateful that he would help her find a job.


    She''ll pay him back sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the street outside the hospital, Lin Dong and Yu Li are sitting in the car, waiting for old Lin and his wife to come out.


    It took a long time to see the couple come in a hurry with the fruit they bought.


    "Your parents are out." Yu Li said to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong pushes open the door and gets off to meet him.


    Yu Li just got out of the car and waited in front of it.


    In fact, she was disgusted with such a father-in-law and despised her. For the sake of Lin Dong, she didn''t live together. She tolerated and forbeared. Fortunately, the couple didn''t dare to put up their mother-in-law''s airs in front of her and offered her as a Bodhisattva.


    This is what Lin Yi''s mother can''t get all her life.


    Lin Dong comes with his parents and opens the door in the back seat of the car to let them get on. Yu Li asks with concern, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Dong stuffy said: "Lin Yi refused to forgive us, even the ward did not let my parents in."


    Yu Li''s eyes flashed anger. At the thought of the power and ruthlessness of Er''s family, she was like a frost eggplant.


    "Go home first. They have hated for so many years. It''s impossible for them to ask her to forgive you at once. As long as you keep your posture low enough and go a few more times, she will forgive you." Yu Li can''t blame her mother-in-law too much.


    Old lady Lin scolded Lin Yi, of course. She said to Yu Li, "I almost knelt down and kowtowed to her. The dead child was so stubborn that he wouldn''t let us go to see Xiao Yao or talk to us too much, and let us be thrown out."


    "I don''t know what Xiao Yao looks like now." If old man Lin had something to say.


    That''s his grandson.


    He''s recovered. He wants to go back to his grandson.


    Anyway, the former daughter-in-law is dead, and Lin Yi is blind again. Lin Yao is young and should be raised by their elders.


    "A Dong, you are Xiaoyao''s biological father. His mother is dead, and Xiaoyi is blind again. You can take Xiaoyao back and raise it. As long as Xiaoyao comes back, Xiaoyi will follow him back. Xiaoyi lives in your house. What little Lord will not deal with you again? Maybe in order to make Xiaoyi''s sister and brother live well, they will give you a lot of benefits? " Old man Lin wanted to go back to his grandson, but his words made Yu Li''s eyes shine.Lin Dongfei looks at Yu Li quickly.


    he and Yu Li said that they were husband and wife, but they had not received the certification. They were superficial. Actually they were cohabiting. Their ex-wife died and his son was young. He should have brought his children to support him. He has the final say at Yu''s home. He is also in the vicinity of Yu Li.


    While driving, Yu Li said to Lin Dong: "Lin Dong, dad is right. Your ex-wife is dead. Xiao Yao is only seven years old. She is still a child. Although Lin Yi is an adult, she can''t see. She can''t even take care of herself. How can we take care of her younger brother? You should take Xiaoyao home. I have no problem. As long as we keep our company, we can raise more children. "


    Mrs. Lin echoed: "Dong, your father is right. We need to bring Xiao Yao back." The eldest grandson has had surgery. When the grandson is discharged from hospital, he is a normal child. Taking Lin Yao back to raise him can not only relieve his son''s danger, but also cultivate his feelings with his grandson.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Dong said, "I''m afraid Xiao Yao won''t come with me, and Xiao Yi won''t agree. Now she has a young master of your family as her backer. We can''t move their brothers and sisters."


    Yu Li twinkled her eyes. She thought that another thing that could relieve the crisis of the Yu family and make Lin Yi lose her support was to go to the ER family owner and say that Lin Yi seduced Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi was blind. She didn''t believe that Yu''s family owner was willing to accept a blind man as his daughter-in-law. She separated Lin Yi from Er Xiaofeng by the hand of her family owner. Er Xiaofeng could not interfere with Lin Yi''s brother-in-law, Don''t the crisis of Yu family be solved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    To tell you the truth, Yu Li really doesn''t want Lin Yi and your family to climb up to your family. She hopes that the children born to Lin Dong and her ex-wife will be in a bad situation like beggars.


    Yu Li didn''t say her plan. The Lin family wanted Lin Yi to climb the high branch of Er Xiaofeng. She wants to visit Er Donghao in Celebrity Garden in private, but she doesn''t know that Er Donghao has promised his son that he won''t interfere in Er Xiaofeng''s private affairs.


    Er Xiaofeng soon learned about the Lin family''s going to the hospital.


    He didn''t come to the hospital immediately. Ling Bo was there. He didn''t have to worry about Lin Yi''s loss. In the evening, he went to the hospital, not only to see Lin Yao, but also to take Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    Er Donghao has been traveling with Mu Chen and his wife for a week. Er Xiaofeng then goes back to Lin Yi''s celebrity garden every day. There are only two people in the main house, which is a good time to increase feelings.


    Er Xiaofeng''s feelings heat up very quickly. He is a man who starts to march forward when he has a goal. Since he takes Lin Yi as his wife, he will not change. He just wants to make Lin Yi fat, grow up and eat.


    It''s Lin Yi who keeps a distance from him. Sometimes, facing the distance that she keeps, er Xiaofeng suspects that Lin Yi, who said he wanted to make a personal commitment, was a fake.


    When Er Xiaofeng arrived at the hospital, Lin Yao was already asleep.


    Two aunts who take care of Xiaoyao, Lin Yi asks them to take turns to go home to have a rest. Er Xiaofeng worries that there are not enough people to take care of Lin Yao, so he proposes to invite two more people, but Lin Yi refuses.


    Lin Yao can get out of bed and walk freely in the process of recovery. He doesn''t need to take care of it. He just needs someone to watch the liquid when he is infusing.


    "You look better, Xiao Yao." Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yao pull the quilt and gently touches Lin Yao''s face. He says to Lin Yi. If you look at Lin Yi''s face, you should be a little bit ruddy when Bill Xiaofeng met her.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks those tonic soup is still useful, let her drink more, her face seems to be ruddy.


    "Yes." Lin Yi reached out to touch his brother''s face. She couldn''t see his face. She was a little sorry. Her younger brother is seven years old. She hasn''t seen him yet.


    "Xiao Yao is asleep. Don''t touch him again and let him sleep well. Linyi, let''s go back. " Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi''s hand back from Lin Yao''s face for fear that she will wake him up. Er Xiaofeng likes this future brother-in-law very much. He is so knowledgeable that every night before he comes over, Lin Yao will sleep first, so that he can coax Lin Yi away.


    Lin Yi listened to his last words, and then thought of what Mu Hao said to her. She pulled back her hand unnaturally and said to ER Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, I''ll be here with Xiao Yao tonight."


    I don''t want to go back to celebrity park with him.


    She knew that within a week, there were only her and ER Xiaofeng in the house. The guest room that Er Xiaofeng arranged for her was next door to his room. Although there was a wall between them, she always felt that she lived with ER Xiaofeng.


    Every time Wen Xiaoer went to sleep, he would think of the kiss that made her face blush, even if he didn''t kiss her.


    I don''t know where she had the courage to tell Er Xiaofeng that as long as Er Xiaofeng wanted, she would give her life to each other.


    "T city is cooling down tonight. You are not wearing a thick coat. It will be cold to accompany Xiao Yao here." It''s cold every year.


    "It''s OK. I can ask the nurse for a quilt."


    Lin Yi decided not to follow Er Xiaofeng back to the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng looked down at her.


    Xiaoer looks at Lin Feng as quietly as possible.


    Unexpectedly, er Xiaofeng bent down. The young and handsome face that made Cheng Aifeng infatuated with approached Lin Yi. The hot breath blew on Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi felt the itch on her face, but she still sat still.


    "Lin Yi, are you avoiding me


    Er Xiaofeng asked her gently.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Mr. Er, why should I escape from you? You didn''t do anything to me


    "Then why don''t you come back with me? Don''t you think we''re living together? But if you live under the same roof and don''t have the same bed, how can you be considered cohabitation. Besides, you said you wanted to be my servant. Your daily job is to help me drench the flowers in the yard. If you don''t go back with me, how will you work tomorrow? Shall my flowers die of drought? "


    Lin Yi


    She stopped for two minutes before whispering, "Mr. Moore, I can''t see it, but I also know that there aren''t many flowers in the Celebrity Garden, and there''s no need for someone to take care of them."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight. In front of Lin Yi, he took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates and told them: "before the flower shop is closed, you can buy all the flowers planted in the florist''s shop for me, and then ask the car to transport the flowers back to the celebrity garden. Yes, all the flowers in all the flower shops in the city are bought."


    Lin Yi


    Money and willfulness!


    She said that there were not so many flowers in the celebrity garden. He immediately sent people to buy back the flowers planted in all the flower shops in the city. In this way, there would be a lot of flowers in the Celebrity Garden, and she should be asked to take care of it.When he ordered him to go down to buy flowers, er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "now there are a lot of flowers in celebrity garden. I need to ask you to take care of the flowers and plants, drench the flowers and loosen the soil. You must be able to do these easy jobs?"


    To go to work, you need to wait until Lin Yao leaves hospital and Muya returns from her honeymoon.


    But this week, Lin Yi learned to touch the size of the money to determine the face value. Er Xiaofeng had divided the denomination of the money to her, she slowly touched, can feel the size of each denomination is different.


    The blind have a quiet mind. What others can''t touch, they can.


    Lin Yi tried to buy things by herself with 100 yuan. When other people got the money back, she found out whether it was right or not. She took the change and asked Lingbo to help her see it. The amount was equal to what she had found.


    Lin Yi is full of expectation for her work as a cashier in the past years.


    At last, she was able to work and was no longer a useless person.


    The person who gave her confidence was Er Xiaofeng, and Moya was willing to give her the chance to be confident. For Muya who has not met yet, Lin Yi has been grateful from the heart.


    Er Xiaofeng''s big hand reached out and held Lin Yi''s soft little hand. Lin Yi felt the heat in his palm, and then he pulled him to his feet. He said in a low voice, "let''s go back. Before I come, I''ll call uncle Zhou to help you stew a cup of tonic soup. If you don''t go back with me and drink up that cup of tonic soup, uncle Zhou will be angry."


    Lin Yi wants to take his hand back from his palm. He refuses to let him take her out.


    At the door of the ward, she sensitively felt Lingbo and others looking at her eyes with ambiguity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    There are several cars waiting for two people downstairs.


    Er Xiaofeng went out to work today and brought a lot of people with him to the hospital to pick up Lin Yi.


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng leading Lin Yi out, those well-trained people in black standing respectfully in front of the team, such a display attracted countless people''s eyes, guessing the identities of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    No matter how grand the show is, Lin Yi can''t see it.


    She only knew that Er Xiaofeng didn''t drive tonight, because he sat in the back of the car with her and got on the car. He still held her hand. Even after two people got on the car, he played with her hand with great interest.


    "Lin Yi, you are 18 years old. How come your hands are so small and soft as children''s?" Er Xiaofeng is addicted to Lin Yi''s jade hands.


    Lin Yi pulled back her hand, and he immediately pulled it back. He refused to let her take it back. He said, "let me study it carefully. Why are men''s and women''s hands different?"


    "Mr. er."


    "Call me Xiaofeng."


    "Mr. Er, would you please let me go?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and saw that her face was flushed. He jokingly released her hand and teased her: "it''s not Lin Yi who is stunned. She didn''t expect that Er uncle has another love.


    She always thought that uncle Er loved Er Xiaofeng''s mother very much, because she didn''t want to marry again after she lost her love


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to see through her mind. He said in a low voice: "I knew when I was very young that my father didn''t love my mother, but he needed a son to inherit the family business, so he married my mother. After confirming that my mother was pregnant, he didn''t touch my mother again. My mother was more miserable than your mother, but she had no regrets Sometimes I wonder, if my mother is still alive, will she always have no regrets? Has my father been indifferent to her


    Lin Yi holds his hand subconsciously.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and laughed bitterly: "my father has mentioned my mother occasionally recently. I think he should have a sense of regret. If my mother is still alive, he will be moved by my mother, but there is no if."


    He has no right to blame his parents'' marriage. He can feel his father''s guilt for his mother. Er Xiaofeng thinks his mother can rest in peace under the nine springs.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi''s hand with his backhand and said to her earnestly, "I won''t be like my father."


    After Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words, he pulled back his hand in a hurry.


    "Lin Yi, my father will not interfere in my feelings." Er Xiaofeng is afraid that Lin Yi is worried about his father''s obstruction. Since he told Lin Yi about his parents'' failed marriage, he doesn''t mind telling Lin Yi what his father promised him.


    It was the first time that he was interested in a girl. He was of the same age, and both of them were in the beginning of their feelings. He did not want to move forward. Lin Yi was backward.


    Lin Yi reluctantly smiles, "uncle Er loves you very much. He doesn''t interfere in your feelings, which shows that uncle Er is very open-minded."


    Uncle Er will not interfere with his feelings by force, but he also clearly expressed his dislike and dislike of her.


    A warm man like Er Xiaofeng, after making sure that Er Xiaofeng won''t ask her to use her body to pay off her debts, Lin Yi doesn''t want to drag Er Xiaofeng down. She is blind. She can''t help her husband wash and cook, can''t take care of her children, and can''t do what a normal wife would do.


    Er Xiaofeng can find better women.


    She, or as his shower maid, paid off his debt, she left t city with her brother.


    Lin Yi is ready to leave Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know it at all, and is happily dreaming of raising a wife.


    "Your mother''s graveyard has been chosen." Er Xiaofeng picked the things Lin Yi cared about to break the atmosphere that had become a little awkward between them.


    "Really." Lin Yiguo is really happy. It is an important thing for Lin Yi to put her mother in peace.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "when did I cheat you. I asked someone to choose a suitable day to start construction, and then your mother will be able to enter the soil safely. " Er Xiaofeng is not a superstitious person, but he also knows that these things need to be seen before they can be moved. In order to make Lin''s mother live in peace, everything should be done according to customs.


    Lin Yi''s gratitude to ER Xiaofeng is beyond description. Even if she agrees with her, she can''t repay her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    When I came back to the Celebrity Garden, the yard was full of potted flowers bought from the florist. All the ER family''s people here were carrying flowerpots. Because there were too many flowers, they couldn''t move them all for a while, so that the road was blocked and ER Xiaofeng''s motorcade couldn''t enter the garden.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi out of the car and leads her into the garden on foot.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    The people who are busy moving flowers see Er Xiaofeng coming back and say hello. Some people don''t understand and ask Er Xiaofeng, "why do you buy so many flowers?"


    Er Xiaofeng reminded Lin Yi to be careful not to touch those flowerpots. After listening to his subordinates'' questions, he replied, "buy them for Lin Yilin."


    All of you


    Lin Yi


    Besides Mu Chen and ER Donghao, the only people who buy flowers on a large scale are Er Xiaofeng.


    Usually men buy flowers on a large scale for their women.


    Mu Chen used many flowers to take Zhang Xiao down. Although Er Donghao also put down a sea of flowers, Zhang Xiao was already a wife at that time. No matter how deeply he used his feelings and did more, he could not get Zhang Xiao''s return.


    Er Xiaofeng is to use these flowers to leave Lin Yi.


    "There are pots and pans, not here and there. It''s convenient for Lin to spray flowers." It is convenient for people to take care of the flowers in a row.


    "Yes."


    People in the heart of the stomach Fei: young master, than the master of the family will please girls.


    The master''s flattery is in vain. The young master is a little better than the master. He doesn''t fall in love with his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi into the room, "Lin Yi, you go to wash your hands first, I''ll go to the kitchen to help you with the soup. After drinking the tonic soup, you can feel the money for an hour, and then you can wash and sleep."


    "Mr. Er, I''m not hungry."


    Lin Yi had dinner with his brother in the hospital.


    "I don''t ask you to eat, just drink some soup. Wash your hands quickly. Don''t waste uncle Zhou''s kindness. What uncle Zhou is good at is stewing." Er Xiaofeng really went into the kitchen to serve the soup, but Lin Yi had no choice but to wash his hands.


    As long as she entered the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng would use various excuses to coax her to drink soup. Fortunately, the soup was very good, even if she was not hungry.


    There are no maids in the celebrity garden. The men who are responsible for cooking are the big men. In order to take good care of the owners and the young owners, they have to learn how to cook. Everyone is good at it. For example, if someone cooks spareribs delicious, they are responsible for cooking. For example, if someone cooks pork chops, they are responsible for stewing; for others, the rice is not too soft or too hard, and they are responsible for cooking every day We can compete with the chefs in the headquarters.


    Lin should wash her hands and touch herself into the dining room. Er Xiaofeng is tasting the taste of the soup whether he is good or not. He sees Lin Yi coming. He greets her: "Lin Yi, Zhou Shushu is stewed chicken soup tonight. I saw that he used half a black chicken, but only stewed such a bowl of soup. It is absolutely the essence. It is very helpful. You come and drink while it is hot."


    "Have a drink, too, sir." Let her drink every time, he watched beside, she was very embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I am as strong as an ox. if I drink it again, I will become a pig."


    Lin Yi laughs, "Mr. Er is in good shape." They hugged, and she knew what his figure was. He was strong and not fat at all.


    Er Xiaofeng insisted that Lin Yi finish the tonic soup by himself. He also said that if Lin Yi didn''t drink it, he would feed her. Under his threat, Lin Yi had to drink all the tonic soup. Seeing that she had finished the soup automatically and consciously, er Xiaofeng aimed at her lips and smacked her lips with a little meaning.


    "Ba Ba Ba --"


    there was a loud honking outside.


    Er Xiaofeng first frowned, then thought of what, casually said: "my father is back."


    Lin Yi''s hand holding the cup and bowl tightened. Er Xiaofeng''s eyes were sharp. However, she soon recovered. She held the cup and bowl and ran into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her. Thinking of what her father said, he let Lin Yi do what she could to avoid her feeling that she was a burden to him.


    The road to the garden was blocked. Er Donghao had to get out of the car. He came in with a black face and saw that everyone was carrying potted flowers. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "where are so many potted flowers? It''s piled up here at night to block the road. "


    "Home owner?"


    "Home owner?"


    When he heard the driver honking his horn, he didn''t hear the driver honking his face?


    Er Donghao pointed to the potted flower again and asked, "who bought it? Have you brought back all the flowers from the florist


    The man named Zhou, who helped Lin Yi stew a cup of black chicken soup, wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and carried potted flowers for half an hour. Even if the temperature dropped tonight, he was still sweating all over. "The owner of the house, it was the young owner who asked people to buy them back. All the potted flowers in T city were emptied, and some were not brought back. We moved these out first, and then those were transported back Keep moving. "


    Er Donghao frowned: "what the hell is he doing? Do you want to turn this place into a tree farm? "Celebrity Garden is a garden style villa garden. There are flowers and grass in it. However, it is mainly for greening. There are not many flowers in the garden. The forest should have a good sense of smell. If you can''t smell too many flowers, you can say that there are not many flowers in the Celebrity Garden. You don''t need to have someone to shower the flowers.


    The man surnamed Zhou replied: "the young master said that he bought it back for Miss Lin Yi."


    Er Donghao: Does he really say that? " It is to learn Mu Chen''s means of chasing his wife, well, more promising than him.


    The question is, is Lin Yi worth it?


    Mu Chen bought many pots of flowers for Zhang Xiao. It''s worth it.


    The man surnamed Zhou nodded.


    Er Donghao immediately left the crowd and walked in with a black face. As soon as he got to the door of the house, he cried coldly, "Er Xiaofeng, get out of here for me!"


    Lin Yi, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, heard Er Donghao''s loud drink. His hands shook and the dishes slipped. Fortunately, they fell into the dishwasher basin, which was full of water and didn''t break them.


    "Dad, are you back as an old light bulb? Is there enough electricity? Is the light bulb bright enough? Have you pierced my uncle Mu''s eyes Er Xiaofeng didn''t seem to see his father''s black face. He walked forward with a smile to help his father take off his coat.


    Er Donghao knocked him on the head and scolded him: "you are a black sheep. Why do you buy so many flowers? Do you want to turn my celebrity garden into a tree farm? There are flowers all over the garden and the courtyard. There are so many flowers, so many bees and butterflies, and many mosquitoes. "


    Er Xiaofeng was scolded by his father, but he was still smiling. He took his father''s shoulder and said, "Dad, I''m doing it for you. I''ve bought so many flowers and raised them. When the flowers bloom, the garden is full of spring. Don''t you have an excuse to invite aunt Zhang Xiao to enjoy the flowers and tea? At that time, I will be angry with my uncle mu. Not only do they admire flowers in their courtyard, but also flowers in our celebrity garden. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Er Donghao


    The boy took his weakness, he was angry, the boy moved out Zhang Xiao as a shield.


    However, this boy''s method of beating snakes and seven inches is just like his. He deserves to be the son of Er Donghao!


    "Dad, have you eaten yet? Would you like me to prepare something for you? " Er Xiaofeng succeeded in calming his father and quickly asked, in order not to disturb his plan to raise his wife.


    Er Donghao took away his son''s hand on his shoulder. He noticed that his son''s hand had become thick and broad like him, and his arm was thick and powerful. He was worried for a moment. His son really grew up. He snorted: "what will you prepare? Just make instant noodles for me? Why don''t you learn from Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is a good cook, and his cooking skills are no worse than Muya''s. besides, the kids of the Mu family, though they dare not say that they are good at cooking, they can cook some dishes, which is like you, they will make instant noodles. "


    Er Xiaofeng cheekily said: "Dad, I''m your son. I''ve inherited your good genes."


    Er Donghao knocked him angrily and scolded him: "don''t be so glib. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mouth looks like honey. Have you coaxed Lin Yi to bed? I''m warning you, you are still young. You can''t mess with men and women. "


    "Dad


    Er Xiaofeng''s face burned red, "I don''t have one."


    "Uncle Er."


    Lin Yi''s soft voice drifted into the ears of father and son. Er Donghao was stunned for a moment and asked his son in a low voice, "is she there?" Did he think that his future daughter-in-law would talk too profusely just now?


    Er Xiaofeng gave a sigh and explained in a low voice: "she just washed the dishes in the kitchen. Dad, she is now working hard to do something within her power. She will not become a burden to me and will not drag me down."


    Er Donghao hums heavily: "I just went out for a few days, not a few years." It means that he won''t recognize Lin Yi for a few years.


    Anyway, they are still young. They are both 18 years old. Even if they are in love, they are first love. Well, many people''s first love can only be recalled, and there is no result.


    Er Donghao admitted that he was very bad, because Lin Yi was a blind man and hoped that his son and his first love had no result. Don''t let Zhang Xiao know. If Zhang Xiao knows, he has to be called again.


    Well, to love someone is to be in charge of her life.


    "Lin Yi, get me a glass of water." Er Donghao put on the airs of the owner of Er''s family. If Lin Yi hadn''t heard the conversation between their father and son, she couldn''t believe that uncle Er''s serious appearance would have that side.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi responded meekly and then went to pour water for ER Donghao.


    When Lin and his son talk about each other solemnly, they sit down on the sofa.


    Until late at night, er Donghao asked them to go upstairs for a rest, and Lin Yi dared to get up and go upstairs.


    Push open the door of the guest room, Lin Yi is ready to enter, familiar big hand from behind to hold her, er Xiaofeng behind her low said: "Lin Yi, you have not told me good night." The main reason is that she hasn''t been touched yet.


    No kiss, kiss face, he is satisfied.


    "Good night, Mr. er."


    Lin Yi said softly, but his head hung down, trying to avoid Er Xiaofeng''s habitual goodnight kiss.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head and kissed her cheek. He said softly, "good night, Lin Yi. I wish you a good dream." Better dream about him.


    His kiss was very gentle, like a feather brushing her cheek, a little itchy. Lin Yi shrunk his neck and looked up at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng was still close to her. As soon as she looked up, their noses almost collided.


    Under the light, her slightly opened lips were like flowers, which attracted him to pick them.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng murmured a word, suddenly kiss down.


    Anyway, I''ve already had one kiss. I can''t prevent another.


    Lin Yi is stunned. She instinctively pushes Er Xiaofeng with her hand, trying to push him away. However, he puts her soft body in his arms, which is very powerful. It seems that she wants to embed her into his body.


    His movements are clumsy, but compared with the last kiss, he uses a little strength, and is no longer limited to dragonfly skimming water. It seems that men are very quick in this aspect, but he is rash. After two times, he finds the main point and begins to occupy her private territory.


    Er Xiaofeng sighed contentedly that he finally turned into a bee and picked up this delicate flower.


    After he finished the kiss, Lin Yi pushed him away in a panic, and slammed the door regardless of whether he had gone out. Who knows that Er Xiaofeng''s foot is still in the room. As soon as she closes the door like this, she pinches Er Xiaofeng''s foot.


    "Ouch


    Er Xiaofeng cried out in pain.


    Lin Yi was flustered to open the door again. She touched Er Xiaofeng with her hands in a flustered way. She squatted down to touch Er Xiaofeng''s feet and apologized: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, I don''t know."Er Xiaofeng couldn''t bear her remorse and bent down to help her up. "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself."


    Lin Yi stopped talking. Now she stands in front of him. It''s not closing the door or not. The lips moistened by him seemed to be redder. Her face was comparable to Guan Gong. She hung her head and did not dare to look at Er Xiaofeng, even if she could not see his appearance.


    "Lin Yi, just now I''m sorry. "


    Er Xiaofeng apologized softly.


    "I, too much."


    In front of her, he is not only easy to blush, but also not calm enough.


    Lin Yi still doesn''t look at him. His last kiss was a light kiss. This time, he kisses her firmly and makes Lin Yi flustered. She knows that she can''t be affectionate to him. She owes him too much, but his kindness, his closeness, his hegemony and his tenderness make her young heart beat for him.


    Is she willing to leave him in the future?


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip and said softly, "good night, Mr. er."


    She finally closed the door.


    He doesn''t want her to be his mistress, but he will do these intimate things to her. Does he regard her as his girlfriend or not?


    This night is destined to be insomnia.


    Lin Yi lies on the bed, looking up at the ceiling. Of course, her eyes are still dark. Thinking back to the scene of Er Xiaofeng kissing her domineering, she was so upset that she wanted to find someone to talk to, but she had no friends, and she didn''t know who to turn to.


    "Why are you doing this to me, Mr. Moore?"


    Lin Yi murmured to herself that they were not on the same line, but they were tied to a line under his kindness. Rao was on the same line, but there was a gap. At one end of the line, she was at the other end. They had to overcome all kinds of abilities to get to the middle point.


    Lin Yi can''t sleep, nor can Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi couldn''t find anyone to talk to. Most of him were brothers and friends. He first called Mu Zhang, and when he got through, he felt that this kind of thing could not be told to others, so he quickly hung up the phone. After he hung up, he still wanted to talk to someone, so he got through to Mu Hao''s mobile phone, but he hung up again without waiting for mu Hao to answer the phone.


    Then, this night, many people were harassed by Er Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    But Yu Feng and Xiao''er love each other more sweetly.


    Every day when she opens her eyes and sees her beloved woman on her side, Ling Hao is very satisfied.


    Outside the window, the spring breeze blows all over the garden. The flowers in the garden bloom beautiful flowers unconsciously. The soft morning sun rises up into the sky little by little, and kindly tells people that there will be a fine day today.


    Cheng Aifeng wakes up under Ling Hao''s affectionate gaze. When she opens her eyes, she looks up at Ling Hao''s deep eyes. She blinks a few times. Ling Hao pokes and kisses her lips in a funny way? Every time I wake up and see me, I will think you are tempting me. "


    She blinks her eyes in a daze and looks silly, but Ling Hao''s eyes are full of temptation, which makes him want to have a good burn with her in the early morning.


    "The devil tempts you." Cheng Aifeng pushed away his handsome face who was close at hand and successfully prevented him from stabbing again. She kicked the quilt and said, "if you don''t mess with me once in the evening, I''ll be Amitabha. Who dares to tempt you."


    He is a fighter among men. He pesters her every night, which makes her feel very tired and often listless during the day, but he is in high spirits.


    Ling Hao touched her face and said, "I''ve changed a new bed? Still tired? "


    When it comes to changing a new bed, Cheng Aifeng blushes slightly and kicks Ling Hao angrily, "it''s almost the same to change you." The bed was replaced with a new one, but she was still very tired. The problem was not on the bed at all, but on him.


    "Are you going to get up?" Cheng Aifeng confuses the topic and doesn''t want to continue talking about the joy of boudoir with Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao said, "I''m going back to the company today. I can''t accompany you at home, so I have to get up early. If you''re sleepy, keep sleeping. " After thinking about it for a while, he said, "you''d better get up and have breakfast and sleep again. I''m afraid that if I''m not at home, you''ll sleep until the end of time, and then you''ll starve to death. Then I''ll have to cheat a new wife to come back."


    Sound falls, Cheng Aifeng ruthlessly twisted on his waist, twisted Linghao pain cry, "wife, you murder husband, pain to death."


    "I lied to you." Cheng Aifeng pinches Ling Hao because he admits cheating on her and doesn''t catch him saying that he wants to cheat another new wife back. Ling Hao is very disappointed. This girl always can''t grasp the key point and wants her to be jealous for him. Well, it seems a little difficult.


    Ling Hao caught her and wanted to twist his jade hand. He looked at her deeply and asked, "Cheng Aifeng, do you recognize the point of my words?"


    Cheng Aifeng forcibly pulls back her hand, and people sit up with her. She doesn''t like Ling Hao''s condescending glance at her eyes. It''s a bit scary, as if he wants to pick her up and hang her up and beat her severely.


    "Of course I can hear the point of what you said. You think I''m a fool. Don''t you have to go to work? Why are you sitting here? If you don''t say I''m not hungry, I''ll feel hungry as soon as you say it. I''ll go downstairs and find something to eat first. "


    As she spoke, she got out of bed and was leaving in her slippers.


    Ling Hao quickly pulled her, black face to remind: "you don''t change clothes?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks down at her pajamas, conservative. All her clothes are bought by Ling Hao. All of them are conservative. She looks at some sexy clothes. He says they are not good-looking. If she insists on buying them, he will stare at her with his deep and cold eyes until she gives up buying sexy clothes.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Ling Hao''s face is more black, "you don''t even have clothes on. Immediately, go in and change clothes for me."


    Cheng Aifeng responded. Yes, she didn''t wear any clothes. Her face turned red. Her hands quickly encircled her chest and scolded Ling Hao, "don''t look!"


    Ling Hao is angry and funny. She is his wife. They have already shared the same room. Where else has she not seen? Isn''t it too late to be shy?


    Ling Hao kindly brought her clothes and asked her to change her pajamas. He stood at the opposite side of her, intending to enjoy her changing clothes.


    Cheng Aifeng glanced at him and hid in the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    "Lecher! Wolf


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao as she changes her clothes.


    Ling Hao sneezed outside. He touched his nose and said with a low smile, "silly girl scolded me behind my back again."


    Couple, 20 minutes down the stairs.


    Ling Hao holds both his coat and tie in his hand. He goes out of the room, down the stairs, and then into the restaurant for breakfast. Cheng Aifeng is puzzled by him and seriously suspects that she is wearing her clothes upside down. However, she looks at her clothes several times and doesn''t find that she is wearing them upside down.


    So why is he looking at her like this?


    Aunt Er comes in.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw her mother-in-law, just like a soldier saw the officer, she stood up and stood in a very upright posture. She had to raise her hand to salute her mother-in-law, and called respectfully, "good aunt."


    Aunt ER was amused by her daughter-in-law''s reaction. Her attitude towards her daughter-in-law was not warm, but not cold. How could her daughter-in-law be nervous, afraid and respectful when she saw her again and again? How are you, aunt? She and her son got the certificate and called them aunts?"Aifeng, you are married to Linghao. Should you call me mom instead?"


    Aunt Er sits down in her position and reminds Cheng Aifeng to change her words with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng said a little embarrassed: "I, I can''t change my mouth for a while."


    Aunt er said with a gentle smile, "now you try to call my mother. If you call her the first time, you won''t feel embarrassed if you call her again. If you call her more times, you will get used to it."


    Cheng Aifeng secretly looks at Ling Hao. Ling Hao looks at her with a smile. She quickly draws back her sight, turns her head and looks at her mother-in-law, and calls out awkwardly: "Mom."


    My aunt laughed and said, "call again."


    "Mom."


    After a second call, Cheng Aifeng felt more comfortable and less uncomfortable.


    Aunt Er laughed even more happily. She immediately took off a jade bracelet from her right wrist and called Cheng Aifeng to come near. She took Cheng Aifeng''s right hand and personally put the jade bracelet into Cheng Aifeng''s wrist. "This jade bracelet is left by my mother. Now I give it to you. It''s a gift for you."


    Cheng Aifeng is wearing the jade bracelet with her mother-in-law''s body temperature. The jade is of excellent quality, and it''s something from the past. It''s much more precious than what she bought now. No matter how valuable it is, the elder can''t refuse it. She quickly thanks aunt er.


    Aunt Er patted her on the back of her hand and said gently, "I''ve sent someone to meet your parents, brothers and sisters in T city. By the way, your wedding with Ling Hao should be in the afternoon or tomorrow morning. Don''t worry. Since you have married Ling Hao, Ling Hao''s wife and my daughter-in-law, we will treat you kindly. You don''t have to be nervous or afraid when you see me. I''m not that kind of evil mother-in-law. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Mom''s a legend, and that''s how I react when I see mom." Cheng Aifeng droops her eyelids. She can''t overcome her fear of her mother-in-law in a short time.


    I don''t think you can get along with your mother-in-law for a long time


    His adoptive mother regarded him as her own and loved him very much. Naturally, she would treat Cheng Aifeng very well. Cheng Aifeng is a woman who has no intention. She is good except for the weakness of liking beauty.


    Aunt Er also knows that she can''t be anxious. She says that she can see people''s hearts for a long time. At present, she doesn''t know her daughter-in-law very well. She can only see that her daughter-in-law is very simple and has a little confused temperament. Her daughter-in-law does not understand her temperament. She needs time to get to know each other.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast. Why don''t the three of Yueer''s family go downstairs?" Aunt Er asked casually.


    Cheng Aifeng returned to her seat and sat down. Ling Hao took her right hand and looked at the jade bracelet. She replied to her mother, "they don''t have to do anything now. No one cares about them when they sleep until they get up three hours a day. I''m the one who suffers the most."


    Finally, he whispered in Cheng Aifeng''s ear: "this jade bracelet is very valuable. You have to wear it. But wearing only one seems monotonous. I''ll send you a jade bracelet with jade color when I get home from work at noon


    How could his wife not wear some of the jewelry he gave her?


    Ling Hao also noticed that Cheng Aifeng had bought the earrings she was wearing and the diamond ring on her hand What about the diamond ring?


    On the day they got the certificate, he made up the proposal procedure and sent her a diamond ring, or he put it in her finger himself. Now that she is not wearing it on her finger, he finds out at this moment.


    Ling Hao sat quietly in front of his mother and asked Cheng Aifeng where he put the diamond ring.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t know that a "storm" would attack her again.


    Three members of the Zhanpeng family came in at this time.


    "Grandma." Xiao zhanrui came in by himself. He went to Aunt er''s side, raised his pretty face, and called to Aunt er. Aunt Er immediately put down her knife and fork, picked up her grandson, and gave her a few kisses on her face, which made her face wrinkle. Could grandma not kiss him?


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue sit down opposite Ling Hao''s husband and wife.


    Zhanruixiao, his breakfast is a mushy porridge. Aunt Er is worried that the servants can''t take good care of her grandson. She feeds zhanrui to eat porridge herself.


    There are three members of the Zhanpeng family who distract their attention. Ling Hao solves the problem of breakfast and pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the restaurant.


    Cheng Aifeng hasn''t finished her milk yet. She still holds her cup of milk in her right hand. When Ling Hao pulls her out, she still drinks milk. When Ling Hao sees her like this, she is really loving and angry. She is the most unaffected woman he has ever seen. Her joys and sorrows are all written on her face, which makes people see clearly.


    "Ling Hao, don''t pull me so fast. My milk will spill. Let me drink more to avoid spilling." Cheng Aifeng put the cup to her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls, so that the milk in the cup would be much less and would not splash out easily.


    Ling Hao simply stopped and ordered her to drink it all


    Cheng Aifeng quickly finished the milk in the cup. Ling Hao took away her empty cup, put it down before the tea table, and then folded it back to take her upstairs. Cheng Aifeng puzzled and asked him, "don''t you want to go to work? Why do you go upstairs?"


    "I have something to ask you. Let''s go back to the room."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Aifeng follows Ling Hao upstairs with doubt. When she comes back to the room, Ling Hao presses her whole person on the wall. Her hands are still pressed on her side by him. He stares at her with a cold and gloomy face. Cheng Aifeng blinks her eyes fiercely. Is her family man planning to kiss her like this?


    However, Ling Hao did not force her to kiss her, but slowly seized her hand, pulled her hand high, and then pulled it to her and him. He asked her coldly, "what''s missing from your fingers?"


    Cheng Aifeng quickly looked down at her fingers. She found that she had a pair of beautiful hands. She instinctively replied, "there''s not one less finger. It''s still ten fingers. Ling Hao, I found that my fingers are very beautiful now. It turns out that I have a pair of beautiful hands. In the past, when I saw Muya''s slender fingers, I liked her hands very much. I didn''t expect my own hands Just like her. "


    Ling Hao


    What''s your black face


    Don''t even wear a wedding diamond ring!


    Cheng Aifeng leaned her back against the wall and looked at her slender hands carefully. Then she looked up at Ling Hao''s dark and handsome face and asked him foolishly, "Ling Hao, I really don''t see what''s missing in my fingers. I haven''t even manicured my nails recently, so my nails won''t be missing. Don''t stare at me like this, and don''t beat around the bush with me. Can you tell me straight? You know I''m stupid. I''m too lazy to guess the crooked roads. "


    She likes to live a heartless life. When she has a chance, she secretly takes pictures of handsome men. The president of Huashi last time is really handsome. She looks much better than Ling Hao. She can compete with Mu Zhang, but she is more mature and stable than Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang is still a little younger."What about the diamond ring? Where is the diamond wedding ring I gave you? I said you should wear it all the time. Don''t take it off Ling Hao questions her.


    She doesn''t like to guess, even if she is not stupid, she is lazy.


    Diamond ring?


    Cheng Aifeng humbly bowed her head and said, "the diamond ring you gave me is very expensive. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed when I go shopping, so I secretly took it off." In fact, she doesn''t like wearing diamond rings.


    Ling Hao sneered, "afraid of being robbed? Who dares to rob you? "


    He Ling Hao''s wife, which does not have long eyes dare to move her hair to try?


    "Do you think that if you take off the diamond ring, you are not my wife and can continue to pursue other beautiful men? Who do you like? China Airlines? Jun Changle? Or are you going to go out and pick it out? "


    Jun Changle and China Airlines have not bubbled in the past few days. Now they are all shot while lying down.


    "No, I''m not used to wearing it." Cheng Aifeng knows that he likes to be jealous. Once he is jealous, it is her who is unlucky. She has to explain it honestly. "Ling Hao, I don''t wear a ring all the time. I suddenly let me wear it. I don''t feel used to it. I take it off secretly after wearing it for a few days."


    Ling Hao''s knife eye gouged out her, "is this really so?"


    Cheng Aifeng nodded fiercely. She could not help covering his eyes with her hands. "Don''t gouge me out with your terrible eyes. It''s too terrible." It''s a pity to be his wife. He often gouges out his knife''s eye.


    He was nice when he was nice to her and cold when he was cold.


    Cheng Aifeng thought bitterly, can divorce?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    She still missed the days before. He stayed in B city, and she met occasionally in T city. Even if he smashed his mobile phone and was half angry with him, it was better to face him who was uncertain and tyrannical every day.


    Ling Hao pulled down her hand that covered his eyes and softened his voice: "you go to take out the diamond ring now, and I''ll help you put it on again."


    Cheng Aifeng did not dare to disobey his orders, so she went to look for the diamond ring. After finding it, she handed it to him like a treasure and handed it to him with a red brocade box. She said, "Linghao, I have found it."


    Ling Hao took the box and opened it, took out the diamond ring to help her put it on again, warning her: "next time I will pick it off, I will find it, wait to accept my punishment."


    Cheng Aifeng scolds him in his heart for being overbearing, autocratic, dictator, big wolf, and will bully her.


    But she is now in his territory, like meat on the chopping board. I don''t know where she had the courage to gamble, followed him back to B city alone.


    When her parents and sister-in-law come, will she secretly ask them to oppose the marriage?


    When Ling Hao saw that she was absent-minded, he flicked her forehead with his finger. Cheng Aifeng was very angry and forced to rebound his forehead, "said not to play my forehead, will hurt, I was not smart, you play more and more stupid."


    "It''s too empty to wander in front of me, it should be punished!"


    Cheng Aifeng


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Ling Hao suddenly buckled her into his arms and severely punished her lips.


    "I''m going to work."


    Enough kissing, Ling Hao moved his lips and said in his wife''s ear.


    Cheng Aifeng blurted out: "get out of your way."


    "Well?"


    "Well, no, you have to go to work. Drive carefully on the way. When you get to the company, you will send me a message to let me know that you arrive safely." Cheng Aifeng is good at steering the wind. When she finds out that the signs are wrong, she changes her words quickly. She is too spineless!


    For her, backbone can''t be used as food. Life is more important, so it''s important to protect her life.


    Ling Hao let go of her, straightened his collar, and glared at her: "then why are you so stupid? I haven''t worn my coat and my tie. From just now on, you still haven''t found it?"


    Cheng Aifeng was stupefied and then suddenly realized that he had been looking at her just to ask her to help him put on his coat and tie. If he said so, he would have put on his coat and tie. Really, her mouth can speak, but her eyes can''t speak. Don''t use his eyes to communicate with her.


    With the help of Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao puts on a tie, a suit and a coat, and walks out of the gorgeous main house with Cheng Aifeng. Seeing him get on his special car, Cheng Aifeng breathes a sigh of relief and finally sees off the male devil. She can be free.


    Do you want to go back to your room to sleep or sneak out?


    Cheng Aifeng decides to steal away.


    However, she is not familiar with city B. if she goes out for a walk, she is afraid that she will be robbed by gangsters. Well, she is a little narcissistic.


    Ling Yue can accompany her, but she doesn''t want to disturb the love between Ling Yue and Zhan Peng. No matter how slow she is, she knows that Zhanpeng doesn''t like her looking for Lingyue. Since that night, Zhanpeng has intentionally or unintentionally blocked her from getting close to Ling Yue.


    Niggard!


    Cheng Aifeng found that all the men she knew were stingy. Ling Hao was the first to be stingy. She just came to take a few photos in the street. He also wanted to delete the photos.


    When Cheng Aifeng turned to return to the main room, the doorbell rang.


    Soon after, a car drove into the manor of the headquarters.


    Cheng Aifeng stops curiously to see who the visitors are.


    Two minutes later, two familiar women appear in front of Cheng Aifeng. The beautiful young girl, Cheng Aifeng, is deeply impressed. It seems that she met Ling Hao on her first day back with her. She is Ling Hao''s blind date. She seems to be Miss Zhou.


    "Miss Zhou?" Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth tentatively.


    Zhou Shulan smiles charmingly, "Miss Cheng has a good memory and remembers me." She knows the relationship between Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao, but she doesn''t want to call Cheng Aifeng "Mrs. Ling". She wants the identity of "Mrs. Ling"!


    Cheng Aifeng also laughed, "I have a deep impression on handsome men and beautiful women." It can be said indirectly that Zhou Shulan is a beauty. Everyone likes to be praised for her beauty, not to mention that her beautiful person is her rival in love. Zhou Shulan''s dimples are like flowers, showing her most beautiful smile, hoping to overwhelm Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng said hello to Mrs. Zhou again. Mrs. Zhou gave her a faint smile and did not speak.


    A servant came out.


    Mrs. Zhou took her daughter and followed her servant into the house. When a guest came to visit, Cheng Aifeng would steal away and accompany her mother and daughter into the house.


    This is the second time Zhou''s mother and daughter have come to our headquarters.


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng get their marriage certificate without aunt er''s knowledge. Aunt Er feels sorry for Zhou Shulan, causing her mother and daughter to wait for a long time, but the blind date doesn''t work. So the mother and daughter of the Zhou family come to visit again, and aunt Er lets them go without even thinking about it.Auntie is playing with her grandson in the room.


    In addition to her name bag, Zhou Shulan also carried two bags of things. One bag was a tonic for Aunt Er, and the other was several kinds of toys. Each toy was packed in a box, and the plastic bag was about to burst. It was a gift Zhou Shulan gave to Zhan Rui.


    If you want to pursue Ling Hao, you naturally have to keep an eye on the news of her headquarters. Zhou Shulan hears about Zhanpeng''s return to her mother''s home with Ling Yue. She knows that Ling Hao loves his nephew Zhan Rui very much, so she has prepared several toys that boys like to play with for Zhan Rui. By flattering Zhan Rui, she makes Ling Hao look at her differently.


    When Aunt Er saw that Zhou Shulan had sent a gift, she said, "Miss Zhou, you can come. How can you buy so many things? It''s too expensive."


    Zhou Shulan said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s just a little thing, it''s not worth any money. I hope you don''t dislike it. " She put things on the tea table and nodded to Zhanpeng and his wife. Ling Yue gave her a gentle smile, while Zhanpeng was expressionless. "Auntie, my name is Shulan. My aunt will call me Shulan later."


    After Zhou Shulan put down something, aunt Er introduced Ling Yue and his wife to her.


    Mrs. Zhou constantly praises Lingyue''s gentleness and skillfulness, zhanrui''s loveliness, and Zhanpeng''s maturity and steadiness. Aunt Er has never been married in her life. What she loves most is her nephew Er Donghao and her adopted children. Mrs. Zhou praises the people she cares about. Although she knows that she is flattering herself, she still can''t help smiling.


    Everyone got together to talk and laugh. Cheng Aifeng was not familiar with everyone, so he hugged Zhan Rui and teased him. Zhan Rui liked his aunt very much, but the child was very active. Cheng Aifeng held him for a moment. He struggled to slide down the ground and went to open the gift given to him by Zhou Shulan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Aunt, I thought it was beautiful when I came in. Can I have a look at the garden?" Zhou Shulan suddenly asked aunt er. After she nodded, she asked Cheng Aifeng with a smile: "Miss Cheng, would you like to show me around?"


    The headquarters of your family is bigger than that of Celebrity Garden. It''s manor like. The flowers, plants and trees in it attract the prying eyes of the outside world. Zhou Shulan''s second visit to the headquarters of your family will make you feel sorry for yourself if you don''t visit it.


    This is not a chance for everyone.


    Cheng Aifeng is a little surprised, Zhou Shulan''s request, but she still nods. She is bored in the house. She might as well accompany Zhou Shulan out for a walk.


    Aunt ER and Ling Yue feel that Zhou Shulan has an intention to ask Cheng Aifeng to accompany her. However, seeing Cheng Aifeng''s consent, the mother and daughter exchange their eyes and do not stop them. This is the headquarters of our family. Many elites are hiding everywhere. I hope Zhou Shulan dare not hurt Cheng Aifeng.


    Since Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao, no matter how they got married, they are already husband and wife. This is the fact that Ling Hao is a man of the year in city B. anyone who meets him will call him Hao Shao.


    Ling Hao is young and has status and status. Many women like him, especially he has blind dates for countless times. All the women who have been with him like him. Today, there will be a Zhou Shulan who will come here boldly. In the future, there will be countless Zhou Shulan who will come here. Cheng Aifeng must face these evil enemies.


    The man of oneself still wants to defend by oneself.


    Cheng Aifeng takes Zhou Shulan out. She asks Zhou Shulan, "where do you want to go?"


    Zhou Shulan said with a smile: "just take me around." She looked around the manor and marveled at its vastness and the power of her family. No wonder women who have ever been married to Ling Hao want to marry him. With such a background, and Linghao''s own conditions are very good, who doesn''t want to marry?


    Since Zhou Shulan has no other requirements, Cheng Aifeng takes her around.


    She always felt that there were many people staring at her and Zhou Shulan, but she couldn''t see them. She was a little hairy. Fortunately, she was in broad daylight and accompanied by Zhou Shulan. Cheng Aifeng felt better.


    "How long have Miss Cheng and Hao known each other?" Zhou Shulan asked casually while enjoying the scenery here.


    Cheng Aifeng honestly replied, "three years."


    Zhou Shulan looked at her unexpectedly and then said with a smile, "I haven''t brought you back since I''ve known Hao Shao for three years. My aunt always thought Hao Shao didn''t have a girlfriend. She was very worried about Hao Shao''s marriage. She arranged a blind date for Hao Shao in three days. Hao Shao didn''t refuse. How could she bring you back this time?"


    "He''ll bring me back if he wants to." Cheng Aifeng is telling the truth, but in Zhou Shulan''s ears, Cheng Aifeng''s words are particularly harsh.


    After laughing, Zhou Shulan asked her again, "does Miss Cheng like haoshao?"


    Cheng Aifeng frowned, "as long as he doesn''t smash my cell phone, I like him."


    Zhou Shulan blinked her eyes and caught the focus of her words. She asked deliberately, "Hao, how can you smash your mobile phone? Why did you smash your cell phone? I think Hao Shao is very good. He doesn''t seem to be a man who is rude to women. "


    "Don''t be cheated by him. I was cheated by him. I have known him for three years, and he smashed my 30 Apple phones. I just appreciate the beauty and take photos with my mobile phone. He smashed my mobile phone and destroyed the pictures of beautiful men I have collected for many years. I''m so angry."


    Zhou Shulan understood Cheng Aifeng''s meaning. She laughed: "does Miss Cheng appreciate beauty? Like to collect pictures of handsome men? "


    After seeing Cheng Aifeng nodding and admitting, she said: "it''s normal. Everyone has a love for beauty. Beautiful men and beautiful women are actually a beautiful scenery. If you take their photos, you just keep the beautiful scenery. I usually see beautiful scenery and like to take pictures. "


    Then she took out her iPhone and said, "it''s beautiful here. I''ll take some pictures as a souvenir."


    Zhou Shulan is a show to Cheng Aifeng. Of course, she has the mind to show off. When the time comes, she will send her photos to the circle of friends to ensure that she can attract the envy and jealousy of countless people.


    "Miss, guests can''t take pictures here."


    When Zhou Shulan wanted to take a picture, he did not know where a man in black appeared. He blocked Zhou Shulan''s mobile phone lens with his palm, and did not let Zhou Shulan take photos.


    Zhou Shulan and Cheng Aifeng are scared. They don''t see where the man came from.


    "I, I just take pictures of the scenery." Zhou Shulan is a little chatty in front of the man in black with a cold face.


    "Sorry, visitors are not allowed to take photos here. Please follow the rules here, or we will confiscate miss''s mobile phone and let Miss leave after the photos are deleted." The man in black refused to be flexible and insisted on not allowing Zhou Shulan to take photos.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know it''s not allowed to take photos here. She seems to have taken many pictures of the scenery here.


    She ignores the fact that she is Mrs. Ling Hao and belongs to the owner of the ER family, while Zhou Shulan is a visitor and a guest. She can''t take photos here without the owner''s consent.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I won''t take pictures again." Zhou Shulan apologized and quickly put away her mobile phone.Everyone said that the headquarters of Er family is a forbidden area in city B, which can''t be entered at will. It''s heavily guarded, but outsiders don''t know what it''s like. Now Zhou Shulan understands that because it''s not allowed to take photos inside, most people don''t know what the manor of our headquarters looks like.


    When Zhou Shulan put away the mobile phone, the man in black turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Shulan bumps into Cheng Aifeng and asks her, "Miss Cheng, do you see where he came out?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "I didn''t see it."


    Zhou Shulan looks at her. Cheng Aifeng feels that Zhou Shulan looks at her with obvious jealousy and admiration. But Zhou Shulan doesn''t say anything. She goes on. Cheng Aifeng has to follow Zhou Shulan.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Shulan suddenly said, "I know that there are many handsome men in a place. Those handsome men can not only take pictures at will, but also touch them as long as they give them money. Is Miss Cheng interested in going there?"


    Cheng Aifeng likes beauty, which she can take advantage of.


    Cheng Aifeng asked curiously, "what is that place?"


    "Women''s club, there are many young and handsome men in it, you can take photos at will." In fact, women''s club is a luxury bar. Unlike other bars, the waiters are all young men, and even the hostesses are men.


    "Miss Zhou is talking about the cowherd shop." Cheng Aifeng looks suddenly, and then she asks Zhou Shulan vaguely, "has Miss Zhou ever been to a women''s club?"


    Zhou Shulan gave her a white eye, "I want to be a celebrity. How can I go to that place. I heard people say that there are many handsome men there. Except haoshao, Huashao and junshao, all the beautiful men in B city are recruited into the women''s club. Isn''t Miss Cheng an admirer of handsome men? You can go there and have a look. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Let others know that haoshao''s women go in and out of that kind of place, the media will definitely report that Cheng Aifeng''s reputation will be destroyed at that time. Will aunt Er have a daughter-in-law who likes to go in and out of nightclubs? Can Hao Shao not care about his wife''s going to the nightclub?


    Cheng Aifeng whispers something, Zhou Shulan can''t hear clearly.


    Zhou Shulan dug a hole and waited for Cheng Aifeng to jump. As for whether Cheng Aifeng would jump, Zhou Shulan believed that Cheng Aifeng would jump, as long as Cheng Aifeng really liked taking beautiful pictures.


    The next two are really hanging out.


    It was almost noon when Mrs. Zhou proposed to go home. Aunt Er sent someone to look for Zhou Shulan. Cheng Aifeng ended her company.


    After seeing off Zhou''s mother and daughter, Cheng Aifeng wants to sleep too late, and it''s not the right time to steal. Because Ling Hao is coming back soon, she has to stay in the house. Aunt ER and Ling Yue have a lot to talk about. Cheng Aifeng can''t get in the way, so she can only watch TV and tease Zhan Rui.


    Zhou Shulan said that there are many handsome men in the women''s club. Cheng Aifeng wants to have a look in her heart.


    In the past, Ling Hao always threatened her. If she didn''t listen to him, he sold her to a nightclub. In city B, there are a lot of nightclubs, but I didn''t expect to have a cowboy shop.


    However, Cheng Aifeng also knew that such places belonged to a place of all kinds. Although she was fond of beauty, she was not suitable to go in and out of those places. If Ling Hao knew that she would lose several layers of skin, she might not be able to save her life. And the beauty she appreciates is serious.


    But Cheng Aifeng''s heart was itchy and she wanted to go to a women''s club.


    She decided to sneak out in the afternoon.


    The women''s club is open in the evening. Cheng Aifeng ignores the time. Going in the afternoon is bound to be disappointed and annoy the domineering president of her family. These are beyond Cheng Aifeng''s imagination. She thinks that as long as she secretly goes out, Ling Hao doesn''t know. When her little head wants to know something, she will stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi escapes from Er Xiaofeng.


    From getting up in the morning to noon now, whenever she hears Er Xiaofeng talking or walking, she will excuse herself to go to the bathroom, as is the case in celebrity Park and in the hospital.


    Last night, er Xiaofeng''s firm kiss and her saying that she liked her was the reason why Lin Yi escaped him.


    She is not worthy of Er Xiaofeng, and uncle Er doesn''t like her.


    Fortunately, er Xiaofeng was very busy. After visiting Lin Yao, he was in a hurry to go to work. Before Lin Yi, who was hiding in the bathroom, came out, he left.


    Make sure Er Xiaofeng is gone, Lin Yicai comes out of the bathroom.


    Lin Yao, holding the transformer in one hand, saw her sister finally come out. She couldn''t help saying, "sister, how can you come out now? Do you have diarrhea or constipation? After going in for such a long time, my brother left. Sister, look at the transformers. This is a gift from my brother


    Lin Yao was very happy. His brother was so kind to him that he gave him many toys that he didn''t dare to think about before.


    The nanny and aunt who took care of him looked at Lin Yi''s eyes and said nothing at all. She felt pity for Lin Yi. The employer obviously likes this little sister, but she is a blind person. At first, the employer is the kind of man who is favored by nature, so beautiful and so excellent. Is this young sister worthy of it?


    Nanny aunt in addition to sympathizing with Lin Yi in the heart, and dare not say a word, they just take people''s money to do things for others.


    "Elder sister is OK, elder brother gave you toys again? Xiaoyao, don''t let elder brother give you anything in the future. You know, we owe you too much. " Lin Yi said while his brother, while groping to sit back in front of the bed.


    Lin Yao hugged his transformers subconsciously. Most boys like to play with this kind of toys. The toys that Er Xiaofeng gave to Lin Yao were excellent ones. These toys were the ones that Lin Yao dared to think about but didn''t dare to ask for. He knew that his family was poor. Every time he passed a toy store, he could only watch others at the door of the store and happily choose his favorite toys.


    His sister''s words made him afraid, afraid that his sister wanted him to return the transformers to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t let elder brother give it to me. My elder brother gave it to me on his own initiative." Lin Yao also knows that it''s not good to accept other people''s gifts casually, but brother Er is very good. He likes his brother. He gives him toys, so he can''t help but accept them.


    Hearing the fear of losing in his brother''s words, Lin Yi touched his brother''s head with heartache and said, "Xiaoyao, sister is useless. When my sister makes money, I will buy you many toys. Did you say thank you for your brother''s toys? "


    "Yes. My elder brother asked me not to mention it. He said that when I leave hospital, I have to send many toys. Elder sister, can I still accept the gifts from my elder brother? " Lin Yao asked her sister wisely, "if you can''t accept it, I won''t accept it."


    My brother is not related to them. He receives too many gifts from my brother. Well, it''s really bad. However, elder brother likes elder sister, and he has a lot of eyesight. He can see that every time elder brother comes, he has a lot of time to see his sister. Does he give him gifts to please his sister?


    After thinking about this layer, Lin Yao regretted that he had received the toys from Er Xiaofeng. The elder sister asked him not to accept the gift from elder brother. Did the elder sister not like ergo? If so, he won''t receive any more gifts from his brother, so that his sister will not owe him any favor."Don''t take it. I''ll have a job soon. I''ll buy it for you when I make money." Lin Yi touched his brother''s head lovingly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yao asked happily, "did you find a job?" Then he asked anxiously, "sister, you can''t see. What kind of job did you find? Don''t look for a job like Luo Hongjie. "


    Luo Hongjie is the one in the apartment building opposite Lin Yi''s rental house. She has come to know her from time to time. However, she works in a bar, that is, a hostess. As long as the guests can afford to pay, they will go out with them.


    After knowing Luo Hong''s work, Lin''s mother didn''t want her children to contact each other. Luo Hong once put her idea on Lin Yi and advised her to let Lin Yi work in a bar with her. She said that she could make a lot of money, but she refused severely.


    Lin Yao is young, but he is very sensible and intelligent. He knows that Luo Hongjie''s job is not good. Now he hears that his elder sister has found a job. He is worried that her elder sister will go to work in a bar with Luo Hongjie because she owes more money to the hospital because she has been hospitalized for surgery.


    Lin Yao is not very clear about Er Xiaofeng''s money to help Lin Yao do the operation. He thinks it''s the money borrowed by his mother and owes it to the hospital.


    "No, how could sister do that kind of work?" Lin Yi quickly explained, "Mr. Er helped me find it. One of his elder sisters opened a coffee shop. He said that I could go to his elder sister''s coffee shop to be a cashier. Xiao Yao, my elder sister can touch the denomination of the money with her hand now. It''s different in size. When I touch more, I find the difference."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Lin Yao blinked his eyes and asked, "sister, can you really do the work of cashier? My brother has a sister


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head lovingly and said softly, "in order to support us both, my sister must work hard to overcome all kinds of difficulties. I will prove to you with facts that I can live well even if I can''t see it."


    "Mom will be very happy, sister. When will my mom come to see me?" Lin Yao is happy for his sister, but he thinks of his mother. He asked: "sister, why doesn''t mother come to see me? Is there something wrong with my mother?"


    Mom didn''t try not to come to see him for such a long time.


    It has been nearly a month since he was admitted to the hospital. His mother has never appeared. Lin Yao doesn''t believe that his mother is too busy to come to see him. He doesn''t believe that there is such a cruel boss in the world. The employee''s son is hospitalized and doesn''t let the staff visit him.


    Something must have happened to mom?


    Lin Yi asked me nervously when she caught hold of her hand


    Lin Yi almost nodded. Thinking of Mu Hao''s warning, her younger brother is still resting. Don''t let him be too sad. She grinned with pain. "How could something happen to my mother? The company where my mother works has opened a branch in other places and wants to transfer people from the head office. But the branch is far away from here, but those who are willing to go to the branch pay better Our mother went to the branch office to make more money, so she won''t come back for a while and a half. "


    Lin Yao doubted, "really?"


    Lin Yi touched his younger brother''s head again and said with a smile: "of course it is true. How can elder sister cheat Xiaoyao?"


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his mother was OK.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    The aunt who took care of Lin Yao went to open the door and saw that Ling Bo was knocking at the door. She asked him softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Bo told her in a low voice: "you go in and take Miss Lin Yi out. Our master wants me to take her back to the Celebrity Garden now."


    Ling Yi turned around and said, "please go out for a moment and let aunt Lin say something to you. I''ll take care of Xiaoyao. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lin Yi heard what Ling Bo and her aunt said at the door.


    Uncle Er asked Lingbo to take her back to Celebrity Garden now. Why? Lin Yi always felt that it was not a good thing that Er Donghao suddenly asked someone to take her back to the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yi suppressed a little panic in her heart, stood up calmly, and said to her aunt, "Auntie, I''ll go out for a while, and Xiaoyao will trouble you to take care of it first." She said to her younger brother: "Xiao Yao, elder sister, go out for a while, you should be obedient here, don''t run around."


    Lin Yao nodded wisely, "sister, I won''t walk around. I''ll play with building blocks and Transformers after I finish my injection."


    Lin Yi knew that his younger brother was sensible. As long as he was told not to run around, he would not run around. Besides, there was a nanny and aunt taking care of him here. She walked out of the ward at ease. Ling Bo closed the door of the ward for her and isolated Lin Yao''s sight. Ling Bo said in a low voice: "Miss Lin Yi, the owner called and said that the celebrity garden has visitors. Let me send you back to the Celebrity Garden now. ¡±


    when a visitor came to the Celebrity Garden, uncle Er asked her to go back?


    Facing Lingbo, Lin Yi asked suspiciously, "did my father find the celebrity garden?" Celebrity Garden is not her home, and uncle Er doesn''t like her. If there are visitors in Celebrity Garden, uncle Er will invite her to come, which is related to her.


    What she could think of was that her father and stepmother went to the celebrity garden.


    Lingbo said with a smile, "Miss Lin Yi, the owner didn''t say who the visitor was. He just told me to take you back. Miss Lin Yi, please The master is not a little master. How dare he ask who the visitor is?


    Lin Yi said, did not ask again, followed Lingbo, Lingbo took care of her, slowed down, afraid that she could not follow.


    Lin Yi is right. The visitors to the celebrity garden are Lin Dong and Yu Li.


    Yu Li''s customers suddenly cut off business with her. She knows that it''s the young master of Er''s family. She doesn''t care so much. She leads Lin Dong to the Celebrity Garden and wants to cross Er Xiaofeng and ask Er Donghao for help.


    At the moment, the husband and wife are sitting in a hall which is not sure how many times more luxurious than their home, but their eyes dare not look at them, and they are extremely nervous.


    Er Donghao, sitting opposite the couple, is playing with a piece of jadeite. In his capacity, what he plays with must be extremely expensive. After playing with it for a while, he suddenly asked Yu Li, "what does Mrs. Lin think of this jade?"


    Yu Li said with a smile, "Mr. er''s jadeite is of excellent quality, gold is valuable, and jade is priceless. Mr. er''s Jadeite must be valuable."


    Er Donghao leaned back on the back of the sofa and said, "it''s worth a lot, but I want to send it out, but I can''t send it out. I think it''s bad quality."


    With that, he took the box and put the jade into the box. After closing the box, he threw it on the tea table. Yu Li was worried that he would throw the box to the ground if he exerted too much force, which would damage the jade with excellent color.Yu Li doesn''t dare to ask who Er Donghao wants to give the jade to, but she can guess that it should be Zhang Xiao. Everyone knows that Er Donghao loves Zhang Xiao deeply, but Zhang Xiao is mu Chen''s wife, and they can''t do it all their lives.


    "Well, give Xiaofeng to his little girl friend to play."


    Er Donghao''s words almost made Yu Li lose her chin.


    Er Xiaofeng''s little girl friend refers to Lin Yi?


    Although Yu Li has some money, she doesn''t have the emerald that Er Donghao threw on the tea table. Lin Yi is a blind man and deserves that jade?


    "Mr. Er, we take the liberty to disturb you today. There are some things we want to talk to Mr. er. I don''t know if it is convenient for Mr. Er to listen?" Yu Li smiles carefully and opens her mouth tentatively.


    Er Donghao took a look at her and said coldly, "you are Lin Yi''s stepmother, and he is Lin Yi''s father. Are you looking for Lin Yi when you come here? I''ve already sent someone to send Lin Yi back. When she comes back, what do you have to say to her is that I don''t like to meddle in my business. I don''t want to listen."


    He didn''t like Lin Yi, but he didn''t like Lin Dong and Yu Li talking to him.


    "Mr. Er, you misunderstand us. We are not here to complain or speak ill of Lin Yi. We want to ask Mr. Er to persuade Mr. Er Shaozhu to let us take Lin Yi and Xiao Yao back. Their mother is dead and Lin Yi can''t see. Xiao Yao is only seven years old. Lin Dong is their biological father. Although I am a stepmother, I can be regarded as their mother. We should come Take care of them. Er Shaozhu is a kind-hearted man. He has helped Lin Yi and his younger brother so much. We are very sorry. How dare we leave them here to disturb you and Mr. er? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Yu Li came to ER Donghao to say bad things about Lin Yi. Er Donghao just said that she wanted to give her son jade to Lin Yi. She knew that Er Donghao would not interfere in her son''s feelings. She immediately changed her mind.


    Er Donghao hummed coldly in his heart: it turned out that he robbed his wife with his son.


    Er Donghao is a short guard. He doesn''t like Lin Yi. He can get in trouble with Lin Yi. He can call Lin Yi as a servant, but he doesn''t allow others to calculate Lin Yi. That''s his future daughter-in-law.


    With such a powerful father-in-law as him, his daughter-in-law still needs to be calculated. Don''t you beat Er Donghao in the face?


    Always only he Er Dong Hao hit others in the face, others do not want to hit his face.


    He takes a second look at Lin Dong and Yu Li. Er Donghao despises Lin Dong as a father. Even Er Donghao is inferior to him. He is just a scum in the scum. Now Yu Li''s company has been hit by his son. The bitches are so flustered that they want to take Lin Yi and Yu Li away, but they are using Lin Yi''s brother and sister as hostages.


    With ER Xiaofeng''s concern for Lin Yi now, once Lin Yi is taken over by Lin Dong and his wife to live in Yu''s family, er Xiaofeng has to keep a bit of a blow to the Yu family for the sake of Lin Yi''s sister and brother''s life. Maybe he will help Yu Li.


    Er Donghao sneers in his heart. The couple are good at calculating.


    "Mrs. Lin, do you mean that my son has detained Lin Yi''s brother and sister from going home with you?" Er Donghao coldly gouged out Yu Li and asked coldly, "how old is Lin Yi this year? She is 18 years old. She is an adult. She has her own right to decide whether to go home with you or not. How can Mrs. Lin blame my son? How unjust my son is. Besides, did you ever tell Lin Yi to take them home? "


    Do you think he''ll know nothing if he''s not in T city? Er Xiaofeng is the young master of your family, but he is still the master of your family. The whole Er family is still under his control. As long as he wants to know, he can know how many bowls of rice Er Xiaofeng eats every day.


    "What''s more, since you want to fulfill your responsibility as an elder, please give us back all the expenses of Lin Yao''s hospitalization. Lin Yao owed the hospital a sum of money before, but now he has surgery and hospitalization, which is another sum of money, which should have been paid by you."


    Er Donghao is only willing to suffer losses in front of Zhang Xiao. In front of other people, I''m sorry. He doesn''t want to lose a cent.


    Lin Dong laughs. He wants to say something that Yu Li has stopped. His eloquence is not as good as Yu Li, so Yu Li speaks. Yu Li is also a face of smile, carefully said to ER Donghao: "that, Mr. Er, the young master killed Lin Yi''s mother, should we?"


    She didn''t say it too directly. Er Donghao will understand.


    Er Donghao sneered, "compensation, right?"


    Yu Lidui laughed and dared not answer.


    "Mrs. Lin, what is the relationship between you and Lin Yi''s mother?"


    Yu Li was stunned and her smile froze.


    What is her relationship with Lin Mu? Love enemy relationship.


    "You robbed Lin Yi''s mother''s man. You are enemies and enemies. What qualifications do you have to ask us for compensation?" Er Donghao''s words made Yu Li''s face red, black and white.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Er, Lin Dong is her husband. "


    Er Donghao sneers, cuts his knife eye at Lin Dong and asks Lin Dong, "are you still married to Lin Yi''s mother? Can you still be husband and wife after you abandon her and a couple of children? Have you done your duty as a husband? If you don''t do it, then what qualifications do you have to ask us for compensation? "


    Lin Dong''s face is very white.


    Er Donghao continued coldly: "Lin Yi is the only one who can ask for compensation from us. As far as I know, my son wants to pay Lin Yi a sum of money, but Lin Yi refuses. Since she refused, then we won''t pay that sum of money. It''s not that we don''t want to compensate, it''s Lin Yi who doesn''t want to. No wonder we. But for the money we spent on Lin Yi''s sister and brother, Mr. Lin, as their father, you should return that money to us without any debt. "


    Lin Dong


    The sound of a car came from the outside. A moment later, a man in black came in, walked behind Er Donghao and reported respectfully, "master, Miss Lin Yi is here."


    "Let her come in," said Er Donghao


    A Lin Yi makes him unhappy, and the relatives behind Lin Yi make him even more disgusted.


    As long as Er Donghao thinks that he is going to marry people like Lin Dong and Yu Li, he wants to be a bad father and drive Lin Yi away. He will never be able to be with his son. He Er Donghao spent so much effort to cultivate his son. When he was 18 years old, he would be robbed by Lin Yi. He was not reconciled.


    But he promised his son that he would not interfere with his son''s feelings. He could only spread his anger on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi came in alone.


    "Xiaoyi."


    As soon as Lin Dong and Yu Li see Lin Yi, they stand up and greet each other cordially. Yu Li holds Lin Yi with consideration and says, "Xiaoyi, I help you."


    Lin Yi shook away Yu Li''s hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me!""Xiaoyi, it''s dad who''s wrong. Dad really knows he''s wrong. You can forgive dad. We are father and daughter. Father and daughter don''t have any grudge every night. They go home with dad. Later, dad will support you and Xiaoyao." Lin Dongfang''s soft voice coaxes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is still cold small face, "please don''t get in my way."


    The couple exchanged their eyes. Because Er Donghao was in the room, they couldn''t stand in Lin Yi''s way any more, but they followed Lin Yi back together. They were worried that Lin Yi would not see and fall.


    Lin Yi went to ER Dong Hao and looked at Er Dong Hao, "Er Bo, I heard you were looking for me."


    Er Donghao glanced at her and told her, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi answered and turned to help Er Donghao pour water.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li can only watch and dare not follow Lin Yi.


    At this time, the sound of the car sounded outside. It was Er Xiaofeng who received the news and rushed back.


    Er Donghao listened to the familiar and hurried footstep sound, in the heart abdominal Fei: the boy''s news is quite smart.


    It shows that the son has been completely loyal to his son''s confidant.


    Er Xiaofeng came back from Haotian group. He was originally attending a meeting. After receiving Ling Bo''s call, he didn''t even attend the meeting and rushed back to the celebrity garden.


    Knowing that Yu Li and Lin Dong dare to come to the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng''s face is as cold as ice. The two men who came back with him were frightened by Er Xiaofeng''s ice face. In their memory, compared with the master, the young master is really too mild. They never see him as cold.


    Now for the sake of the little blind girl, the little Lord shows his coldness for the first time.


    Let them be surprised that the little master is worthy of being his own son, inheriting the cruel side of the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Yu Li and Lin Dong tremble when they see Er Xiaofeng stride in with a cold face. They will come to the celebrity garden. They intended to break up Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi with the help of Er Donghao. In this way, er Xiaofeng can no longer put pressure on Yu. They never thought that Er Donghao didn''t care about his son''s feelings.


    Now Er Xiaofeng is back, two people were touched by him, not more offending Er Xiaofeng?


    Lin Dong complained a little about Yu Li, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Hello, little Lord."


    Yu Li flatters Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng ignored her with a cold face. Lin Yi poured out a cup of warm boiled water at this time. Er Xiaofeng saw her and went to pour water alone. He guessed that her father was ordering her. His face was colder. He was not happy that his father used Lin Yi as a servant.


    "Uncle Er, you want warm water."


    Lin Yi gently put the cup of water on the tea table in front of Er Donghao. Lin Dong and Yu Li are surprised to find that Lin Yi can pour boiling water by himself, and can accurately come over and place warm boiled water in front of Er Donghao.


    Lin Dong''s mood is a bit complicated. I didn''t think he could do these things like a blind daughter.


    "Mr. Er, you are back." After Lin Yi gave Er Donghao the cup of warm water, she looked at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng had never spoken since he came in. She actually knew that Er Xiaofeng was back.


    Er Xiaofeng''s taut face looked better. He stood up and pulled Lin Yi to his side. He sat down on the sofa and said to his father coldly, "Dad, even if you are an elder, you have good eyes. Why do you always ask Lin Yi to pour water for you?"


    Lin Yi scalded the back of his hand last time, and he was distressed for a few days.


    "Mr. Er, I volunteered." Lin Yi took her hand back from Er Xiaofeng''s.


    Er Donghao gouged out his son, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and coldly dropped a sentence: "you can solve the trouble you caused." After that, he walked out of the house to the door of the house. He turned his head again. This time, he said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, today''s business will not be an example again."


    Lin Yi''s face changed, but she still calmly apologized to ER Donghao: "uncle Er, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Er Donghao snorted heavily and walked without looking back.


    As soon as he left, Yu Li and Lin Dong were relieved. Compared with ER Xiaofeng, they were more afraid of Er Donghao. I don''t know who said to come to ER Donghao at first.


    Er Xiaofeng''s gloomy eyes crossed, and the two people who had just breathed a sigh of relief were nervous again. Er Xiaofeng satirized Yu Li: "I''m always in the mood to visit my father." Yu Li''s company has been gloomy, but her family is only a slight move, Yu''s even a week can not hold.


    "Mr. Er, we are not here to plead with you today. We want to take Lin Yi and her brother home." Yu Li tries to explain their intention.


    Er Xiaofeng hums coldly: "go home? To which house? Do you want to take Lin Yi''s sister and brother away and take the emperor to order the princes? Do you think that if Lin Yi and his brother are with you, I won''t suppress you any more? Wrong. If you take Lin Yi''s brother and sister away, I''ll only beat him harder. When you can''t afford to support yourself, can you still support Lin Yi? I just have an excuse to get Lin Yi''s brother and sister back. "


    Yu Li


    Lin Dong said stiffly: "Er Shao Lord, I am the father of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. Their mother died. As a father, I should..."


    "My father died long ago! You''re not my dad


    If Lin Yi interrupts Lin Dong with a cold voice, her face is colder than Bill Xiaofeng, and she is extremely disappointed with her father. If her father just knew about her mother''s death, she would not hate her father like this.


    Father didn''t.


    Yu Li is still so arrogant. If it wasn''t for ER Xiaofeng, would they say such things?


    No!


    In the father''s heart, the child named Xiaobao is the father''s son and the father''s baby.


    Yu Li wants to send her sister and brother away with tens of thousands of yuan.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng said that no matter how he deals with Yu Li, she will not be soft hearted. She will only be grateful to ER Xiaofeng. He really helped her a lot.


    "Xiaoyi, dad knows that he is wrong. It''s dad who is sorry for you. Dad apologizes to you. Please forgive dad." Lin Dong comes over excitedly and wants to hold Lin Yi''s hand. Er Xiaofeng stares at him coldly, but he doesn''t stop him. This is Lin Yi''s business. If Lin Yi can handle it, he won''t interfere and will only exert pressure on the shameless couple.


    Lin Yi shook off Lin Dong''s hand and sneered: "excuse you? How do you want us to forgive you? Can you make my mom live? Do you know how much my mother has suffered and suffered so many years? When you and she were in love, my mother was selling blood for money to cure Xiaoyao. When you were big fish and meat, my mother was still selling blood for money to cure Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is the son of you and my mother. You also have responsibilities. Have you done your duty as a father? "


    Lin Yi only felt angry. Her eyes were hot and her nose and hair were sour. She wiped her face hard and her hands were full of tears."Yes, you are my father, and we are father and daughter. I also want to forgive you, but I can''t. My mother will die, which is indirectly killed by you. Do you know how my mother died? She was not killed by Mr. Er unintentionally. She hit Mr. er''s car by herself. It''s suicide, you know? "


    Lin Yi wiped her face again. Her tears fell quickly, and her hands were full of tears. "She was desperate. Because she sold blood too many times, regular blood stations refused to let her sell blood any more. She had to go to the black blood station to continue selling blood. Unfortunately, she was infected with AIDS She dragged her blind daughter, with a son suffering from heart disease, she also unfortunately infected with AIDS, how desperate she is, you know? Do you know how she felt when she rushed out and ran into Mr. Moore''s car? "


    Looking at xiaoerfeng, how did she know that her mother died of AIDS?


    Lin Dong and Yu Li both look at Lin Yi in a daze and listen to Lin Yi''s voice. Lin Dong slowly lowers his head, while Yu Li looks gloomy. How a woman, a mother, is forced to die? She and Lin Dong can be said to be responsible.


    "My mother suffered so much, so many grievances, and finally lost her own life. Lin Dong, do you want to teach me how to forgive you? If I call you dad again, I feel sorry for my mother. My mother will never forget you until she dies. In the past six years, what belief has supported her to raise Xiaoyao and me alone? It''s you. She firmly believes that she can find you. I''m glad she didn''t find you. If I know you betrayed her, I''m afraid she won''t die in peace. "


    Lin Yitou twisted, pointed to the direction of the door and said coldly, "you go, I will never forgive you, and you should not let those two old immortals become lobbyists. I hate them no less than I hate you! Remember, from today on, I Lin Yi is not your Lin family''s daughter, I am Lin Qinglan''s daughter! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    If it''s not for her mother who is also surnamed Lin, she doesn''t even want Lin!


    The hall became silent and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dong stood up slowly.


    At this moment, he is really shameless to see his daughter again.


    He looked at his tearful daughter with guilt. It was six years since he left his wife and children. It was the first time that he felt guilty and regretted. With the help of his ex-wife, they can not recognize him as the cause of his death.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry."


    Lin Dong apologized chokingly, "no matter whether you want to listen or not, dad will say sorry to you, say sorry to Xiaoyao, say sorry to your mother, I''m sorry to you, you can rest assured that from now on, Dad won''t disturb you and Xiaoyao again. It should be borne by Dad and suffered by him."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to see him, even if she can''t see him.


    Looking at Er Xiaofeng, Lin Dong suddenly bowed deeply to ER Xiaofeng and begged: "Mr. Er, I know you are a good man. I hope you can take good care of them. If there is an afterlife, I Lin Dong will give you back. "


    Er Xiaofeng ignored him.


    Er Xiaofeng is still guessing how Lin Yi knows about her mother?


    Later, she changed her attitude towards him, thinking about paying the debt. Did she know the truth about her mother''s death?


    Yu Li also came over and stood beside Lin Dong. She bowed deeply to Lin Yi and apologized to Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, although I''m sorry is not valuable, no matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t make up for your mother''s suffering over the years, but I still want to say sorry to you. Our happiness is based on your pain. I''m sorry ¡£¡±


    Yu Li looked at Er Xiaofeng and begged: "Mr. Er, you want to retaliate against us. I have nothing to say. I also recognize you. I don''t want you to let us go any more. But we are old and small. I hope you don''t kill us all."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, "it depends on Lin Yi''s mood. If Lin Yi is willing to forgive you, I''ll stop. Otherwise, I can make you even beg for food."


    Yu Li looks at Lin Yi, moves her mouth, and finally doesn''t beg from Lin Yi.


    She and Lin Dong went out of their wits.


    The room became quiet again.


    Lin Yi covered his mouth, tears kept falling.


    Her eyes were black, but now she felt that her whole world was black.


    It''s father and daughter. Why do they look like enemies?


    Even if her father finally felt guilty, she couldn''t let go of her resentment.


    Her mother suffered so much, her mother was wronged, and her mother lost her life because of them. All of these made her heart like a knife. She hated her father and herself. She hated why she was sick and why she was blind. If she had not been ill and lost her light, she would have helped her mother share her worries and worries, and her mother would not have to bear so much alone.


    A warm embrace became her support.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her with heartache and let her cry freely in his arms. Anyway, it was not the first time that she cried in front of him.


    Lin Yi cried wildly. She told herself that this was the last time she cried in Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    For the last time.


    Er Xiaofeng patted her back painfully, and her tears soaked his clothes.


    For a long time, Lin Yi''s mood calmed down a little. She left Er Xiaofeng''s arms. Er Xiaofeng immediately brought a paper towel to help her wipe her tears. She took the paper towel herself. Instead of wiping her tears for herself, she helped Er Xiaofeng wipe his clothes on his chest first. Her tears and snot may have smeared him all over.


    "Lin Yi, if I change my clothes, I don''t need to wipe them."


    Er Xiaofeng brought a tissue again and helped her wipe away her tears. After holding her face painfully, he looked at her, "in the future, don''t cry any more, today is the last time! Your eyes are not good at all. It''s even worse to cry a lot


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly. It''s more ugly to laugh than to cry. It makes Er Xiaofeng''s heart feel like a knife. However, when he first understands love, he feels heartache. "Mr. Er, I''m sorry to let you see the joke again. I won''t cry again."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and took her into his arms again.


    Lin Yi did not struggle, quietly nestled in his chest, greedy for his tenderness at the moment.


    "Lin Yi, how do you know your mother and her..."


    Lin Yi slightly opened the distance between the two people and looked up at him. She tried her best to open her eyes, but no matter how she opened her eyes, her eyes were still dark and she couldn''t see him. Her heart was as bitter as Coptis chinensis. She could only touch his face with trembling hands, just like the way she touched him for the first time. Slowly, inch by inch, she touched his face and wanted to see him It was engraved in her heart.


    "Linyi?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance worried Er Xiaofeng. He always felt that something was wrong with her."Mr. Er, my mother left a letter for me and Xiao Yao. I have touched her will and know everything." Lin Yi didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it any more. He knew it earlier than her. He must have known about his mother''s illness, so he sympathized with her and Xiao Yao.


    Er Xiaofeng remembered that one night he went to the hospital to see Lin Yao. Lin Yi was not in the ward at that time. He thought she was missing. Later, he found her on the balcony. At that time, she was holding a notebook, which fell to the ground when Lin''s mother died. He picked it up and gave it to her. It was a relic left by her mother.


    There are some words in the notebook, which are specially for the blind to learn to recognize. Touch them by hand.


    I think that Lin''s mother used those words to spell out the suicide note in her notebook, but Lin Yi accidentally touched the suicide note left by her mother, so that she knew her mother''s illness and her mother''s calculation about Er Xiaofeng.


    "I''m sorry I did that to you, sir." Lin Yi apologized to ER Xiaofeng.


    When she knew that her mother died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel, she hated Er Xiaofeng. Even though Er Xiaofeng was very responsible, she also analyzed her mother''s death with her. She couldn''t listen to her. She still hated him and didn''t want to accept his kindness.


    Until she knew that her mother calculated Er Xiaofeng with her life, she did not know how innocent Er Xiaofeng was.


    After knowing the truth, she can no longer hate Er Xiaofeng. During this period of time, under his tender care, she even fell in love with him, but she is a blind person, how can she deserve him? Uncle Er didn''t like her. The deep meaning of his words before he went out was that he hoped that she would leave the celebrity garden forever and never appear in the celebrity garden again. Uncle Er didn''t want to be disturbed by her father and stepmother.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Er Xiaofeng gently touched Lin Yi''s face and raised her for several days. Her face seemed ruddy, but the meat had not yet grown two or two, and it was still very thin. It took him a long time to make her fat and make her bigger. Now she looks thin and weak, too small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of tenderness. Lin Yi can''t see the tenderness in his eyes, but she can feel the tenderness of his fingertips, like the spring breeze on her face and the spring rain slowly moistening her heart.


    He is really a good man.


    Lin Yi Yue is thinking of Er Xiaofeng''s good, her heart more painful, nose sour, almost to tears.


    Don''t cry!


    She said she would never cry again!


    "Lin Yi, things have happened and gone. No matter what, your mother can''t live again, but you and Xiaoyao still have to continue to live. Don''t think about those sad things, live strong, face the wind and rain of life firmly, and don''t hate your father and stepmother any more. I think your mother doesn''t want you to live in hatred all your life. You are still so young When can I hate life so much that I can''t get old? "


    Er Xiaofeng gently advised Lin Yi not to live with his father''s hatred.


    "Lin Yi, I hope you and Xiaoyao can be happy in the future. I think your mother also hopes you are happy and safe." Seeing that Lin Yi still wants to cry, er Xiaofeng''s voice becomes softer. The tenderness of his fingertips weaves the love net of Tao and keeps Lin Yi tightly in the net.


    Lin Yi lowered his head.


    She sniffed hard. For a moment, she looked up and her face was calm. She also raised her hand and took Er Xiaofeng''s big hand touching her face. She said calmly, "Mr. Er, thank you. I won''t live with resentment. I told Xiao Yao that I will take care of him. It''s painful to hate someone. He won''t lose a piece of meat, which affects his mood , affect your life, why? He''s not worth it. "


    Er Xiaofeng smile, "you can think like this is right."


    After a pause, he asked her, "do you want me to kill them all?"


    Lin Yi is silent.


    She thought of the child who asked her father in a tender and curious voice why her sister couldn''t see her. The child and she were half brothers. The child was innocent.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, er Xiaofeng thought she wanted to kill all the people, so he said, "Lin Yi, I know how to do it."


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi suddenly grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s hand and said calmly, "don''t kill him completely. That child is innocent. I don''t want to let him suffer again for what Xiao Yao and I have suffered."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her quietly for a minute. She hated her father and stepmother again. She was kind.


    "Well, I won''t kill them all. As long as their companies, their cars and houses, as long as they are willing to go to the museum, they will not die of hunger, but they will never be rich and rich in the future." He won''t let Yu Li and Lin Dong make a comeback. At most, he will allow two people to work for a living.


    Thank you


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. The feeling in his eyes showed, "Lin Yi, I love you. It''s true. You believe me. I don''t treat you as a mistress, nor do I want you to be a friend just because I helped you so much. I just like you very much. Don''t be so polite to me in the future. "


    Lin Yi''s face was a little pale. He was a little red because of his gentle kiss.


    She wanted to put her arms around his neck and kiss him, but she resisted.


    "Mr. Er, don''t you have an important meeting to hold?" When he was in the hospital, er Xiaofeng went to see Lin Yao. Lin Yi, who was hiding in the bathroom, heard him say that he had an important meeting to hold and could not accompany him any more.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t help poking her lips again. Lin Yi quickly leans back and pulls away from him. His face turns more red.


    "Our family''s shares in Haotian group are very small. It''s not very important for me if the meeting can''t be held. Uncle Zhang decides it." He cares more about her.


    Lin Yi wants him to go back to the company for a meeting.


    "Mr. Er, you go back to the company first. I''m going to accompany Xiaoyao." Lin Yi stood up from the sofa, followed by Er Xiaofeng. He took her hand and said in a warm voice, "I''ll give you a ride. Take you to the hospital and I''ll go to the company. "


    "No, just let Mr. Ling deliver me. Mr. Er, you go first. I''ll go back to my room and get something." Lin Yi urges Er Xiaofeng to go first.


    Er Xiaofeng refused, so Lin Yi had to leave him and go upstairs first.


    "Lin Yi, what do you want?"


    Er Xiaofeng followed her upstairs. He knew everything in her room, because he bought her daily necessities. What did she need to take when she went to the hospital to accompany Xiaoyao?


    Lin Yi stopped and thought about it. She hung her head and did not dare to face Er Xiaofeng. She also blushed and said in a low voice: "I, I seem to have come. I went back to my room to get the tampons. Mr. Er, you, you go first and let Mr. Ling see me off later. "


    Smell speech, er Xiaofeng''s handsome face burns red.


    "Well I''ll see you to the door. No, I''ll wait for you. When you go downstairs, you can''t see. I''m still worried about going downstairs. " Er Xiaofeng face embarrassed, still insisted on waiting for Lin Yi, not at ease let her alone down the stairs.


    Lin Yi looked up and asked him, "Mr. Er, would you please let me take care of myself? I''ll go down the stairs slowly. "Er Xiaofeng thought for a while and told her: "then you should be careful, step by step underground, and you must hold the handrail of the stairs. Don''t stride too big at once. It''s easy to step on empty wrestling. If I know you fell, I won''t let you go down the stairs yourself."


    His words are a little overbearing, but in Lin Yi''s ears, they are sour and sweet.


    "Mr. Er, I will. I promise I won''t fall. Go back to the company and don''t delay your business because of me." In case uncle Er doesn''t like him more.


    In fact, at the age of 18, he had to shoulder so many burdens. Lin Yi felt a little sorry for him and had to do so many things for her. Uncle Er was right. If she couldn''t take care of herself, she would be a burden. She would be a burden to anyone who was with her.


    She didn''t want to drag Er Xiaofeng down.


    Er Xiaofeng saw that Lin Yi''s face was severe, and she was embarrassed to know that she said that in front of him. He repeatedly told her to be careful before he let Lin Yi go upstairs by himself. He stood at the top of the stairs and watched Lin Yi walk step by step with the handrail of the stairs. Only when he walked steadily, he could feel relieved.


    Maybe, he really wants to give her a chance to try everything.


    Father said that if he wanted to be his wife, he could not have a glass heart, even if he wanted to circle Lin Yi in his world and take care of him carefully.


    Although ganer''s family is not willing to be his henchman, he will not be the master of his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Until Lin Yi''s figure disappeared on the stairs, er Xiaofeng turned around and went out. His father gave him some important things to deal with. He had to do his best, otherwise his father would be angry with Lin Yi.


    "Lingbo."


    Er Xiaofeng is calling Ling Bo at the door of the house.


    Ling Bo quickly approached and asked with a smile, "what''s the little Lord''s command?"


    "I''ll take Lin Yi back to the hospital in a moment. I''ll go to pick her up when I''m finished."


    Lingbo nods fiercely: "do not need little Lord to order, subordinate also can send Miss Lin Yi safely to the hospital to accompany Xiao Yao."


    Er Xiaofeng, with a respectful greeting from Lingbo, went to his special car. Someone had already opened the door and respectfully invited him to get on. Er Xiaofeng said to Ling Bo standing outside after getting on the bus: "take good care of Lin Yi."


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will take good care of the young lady."


    Lingbo jokingly said that, attracted Er Xiaofeng''s stare, but Er Xiaofeng did not correct his statement, we all know that in the heart of the little Lord is Lin Yi as the future wife, later they have to respect Miss Lin Yi, that is their future young lady, even the wife of the master.


    Miss Lin Yi is blind.


    Zhang Xiao is excellent in love with his wife. No wonder the master falls in love with her. But Lin Yi and Zhang Xiao are really far behind each other. The vision of the little master is much worse than that of the master. They dare not say these words. The little Lord is still young. Now it seems to be affectionate. Maybe after a few years, the feelings will fade down and the two people will become strangers.


    The relationship between Shao Zhu and Miss Lin Yi can be regarded as Shao Zhu''s first love. The longer the time is, the better. Sometimes when the time is long, the shortcomings of each other are completely exposed, and the friction is constant. You will find that the other party is not suitable for you. When the passion is no longer, you will break up.


    Love run to the end, sometimes it will become family, is used to each other, so combined together.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the window in her room. She did not dare to go to the balcony for fear that Er Xiaofeng would see her. Er Xiaofeng''s special car slowly drove out of the celebrity Park, gradually away. Lin Yi''s eyes looked at the distance and watched Er Xiaofeng leave in her way.


    After staying in front of the window for a long time, Lin Yicai turned back to the bed. The quilt on the bed was stacked neatly by her. Two pillows were side by side. The quilt was placed at the end of the bed. Er Xiaofeng bought her clothes. Except for the one she was wearing, she folded them neatly and placed them at the end of the bed together with the quilt.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lin Yi''s hand touches a pillow that she sleeps on at night, and ER Xiaofeng asks her to hold the other pillow. Er Xiaofeng likes to hold the pillow to sleep, thinking that other people are like him, so he prepares two pillows for Lin Yi.


    Holding her pillow in her arms for a period of time, Lin Yi is enjoying the quiet time alone. Tonight, she is not going to come back here. All the things here are bought by Er Xiaofeng, and she won''t take them away because they don''t belong to her.


    Living here for so many days, Lin Yi likes everything here.


    After sitting still for a while, Lin Yi put the pillow back to its original place, slowly stood up and walked towards the door step by step. After a few steps, she seemed to think of something. She folded back and groped around on the bedside table and found a hairpin. Er Xiaofeng bought her a hairpin. He bought her a lot of daily life. She took this hairpin.


    Holding the hairpin tightly, Lin Yi left.


    After leaving the room, she walked along the wall, touching the wall, step by step to the stairway, and then went downstairs with the handrail of the stairs.


    Ling Bo was waiting at the door of the house. Seeing her figure on the stairs, she hurried in and asked, "Miss Lin Yi, be careful. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, thank you. I can go by myself."


    Ling Bo scratched his head and explained with embarrassment: "Miss Lin Yi, I have no other meaning. Next time I will remember to help you with your crutches." He was afraid that Lin Yi would think he wanted to take advantage of her.


    Lin Yi went downstairs slowly. Hearing Lingbo''s explanation, she laughed and said, "Mr. Ling doesn''t need to explain. I know Mr. Ling has no other meaning." Lingbo to ER Xiaofeng that kind of respect, is not to her.


    Ling Bo scratched his head again for fear that Lin Yi would be distracted by talking to him, so he didn''t speak any more.


    On the way back to the hospital, Lin Yi casually asked Lingbo which street to take from the central hospital to her rental house, and how many traffic lights would it take to walk. Ling Bo didn''t know what she wanted to do. He told her honestly. At last, he couldn''t help asking her: "Miss Lin Yi, why do you ask these questions? Do you want to go to that place? It seems that it belongs to the old city, but it has been transformed in recent years. "


    "No, I just asked casually. I''ve been in T city for six years and I don''t know many places. I''ll go for a walk when I''m free." Lin Yi lied.


    Lingbo did not doubt that he had him and said with a smile: "when your eyes are cured, don''t say it''s T city. Even if you want to see all over the world, our little Lord will also take you there."


    Lin Yi: Mr. Ling, you and I are not what you think. "Ling Bo turned to look at her and continued to focus on driving. He said with a smile: "Miss Lin Yi, I have been following the little master all the time. The women who know the little Lord best and can make the little master value are only the third wife of the Mu family and miss Muya. The third wife of the Mu family is Zhang Xiao. She is also the woman that our master has loved all his life. The young master thinks highly of Zhang Xiao because he loves her. The young master is very clever. He will love Zhang Xiao when he knows that he is close to him. "


    Lin Yi knows that Er Donghao loves another woman and doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng''s biological mother. However, when Er Xiaofeng was very young, he knew how to please his father''s beloved woman, hoping that his father would love him more.


    Her heart is sour, astringent and a little painful.


    He urinates and lacks maternal love, but he is very cheerful and doesn''t resent Zhang Xiao. Of course, Zhang Xiao is also innocent. After all, she has never taken the initiative to provoke Er Donghao. Er Donghao''s abnormal feelings are transferred to her.


    This can also show that Er Xiaofeng is a reasonable person.


    "The little Lord likes Miss Moya very much. If Miss Moya was not seven years older than him, I think the little Lord would fight with master Zhong Yang. Miss Lin Yi, don''t get me wrong. The young master regards Miss Moya as his elder sister. Since he was a child, he liked to touch Miss Moya and grew up under the supervision of Miss Moya. "


    Lin Yichang heard Er Xiaofeng mention sister Moya. She asked, "does that Miss Moya open a coffee shop?"


    Ling Bo said, "it''s a good time to be quiet. It''s opened by Miss Moya. It''s also a bookstore. It''s very quiet. It''s like a pure land in the downtown area, so the business is excellent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Lin Yi Oh, did not ask again. Ling Bo was worried that she would misunderstand Er Xiaofeng and Muya, so he quickly explained: "Miss Lin Yi, don''t take what I just said into your heart. The little Lord regards Miss Moya as his own sister. That kind of love is not the love between men and women. Moreover, Miss MUA has been married. The little Lord is anxious to attend her wedding that day."


    Lin Yi smiles, "I know." Muya is undoubtedly the most important woman in Er Xiaofeng''s heart. It''s family affection, not love. Lin Yi is young and sensitive. However, she can tell whether Er Xiaofeng''s affection for Muya is kinship or love.


    Lingbo looks at her again. Seeing that she doesn''t misunderstand Er Xiaofeng and Muya, Ling Bo is relieved. If Miss Lin Yi misunderstands her and Shao Zhu knows that he said it too much, he should go back to the base for punishment.


    At the other end of the Mojia, er Donghao, with a gloomy face, entered the house and asked the servant who opened the door for him: "is your wife at home?"


    "In the house."


    "What about Mu Chen?"


    "In the house, too."


    Er Donghao murmurs something. The servant seems to hear him complaining that Muchen is at home. He also complains that Muchen doesn''t do anything now. He is guarding Zhang Xiao all day long. Who is he guarding against? Don''t you just guard against him?


    They are about to upgrade to be grandparents. Is Muchen worried that he will steal Zhang Xiao? You can''t take it.


    After listening to ER Donghao''s complaint, the servant said in his heart: Mr. Er doesn''t do anything. He runs to Mu''s house all day to annoy their husband.


    Er Donghao strides toward the main room and is almost at the door. He turns around and goes to the backyard instead of rushing into the room. The servant even calls him twice, but he doesn''t look back.


    The servant''s cry leads to Muchen. When Muchen comes out, er Donghao''s figure has disappeared. He asks the servant, "who are you calling just now?" See the familiar motorcade that villa door stops, Mu Chen frowns, "Er Dong Hao came again?"


    The servant quickly said, "Mr. Er went to the backyard and didn''t know what to do in the backyard. He was alone, and no one took him. Sir, I don''t think Mr. er''s face is good. He seems very angry


    Mu Chen cold hums: "he goes to the backyard is to want to destroy flower with arduous hands definitely.". It''s all right. Go ahead and have a look. " With that, he turned to the backyard.


    Er Donghao regarded Mu''s home as his home and broke into his backyard without the owner''s permission.


    When Mu Chen turns to backyard, still see Er Dong Hao really in "hot hand destroys flower" no, it is fold flower. Those potted roses that Mu Chen gave to Zhang Xiao were planted by roots. Now, the whole backyard is almost full of roses.


    Mu family has a gardener who takes care of the flowers and plants. Under the careful care of the gardener, some roses have already opened. Er Donghao specially picks the flowers in full bloom. When Mu Chen sees that he is constantly picking roses, he knows that he wants to give the flowers to Zhang Xiao. He goes over and scolds Er Donghao: "my old lady likes these flowers very much. It''s hard for you to pick flowers when they are full, Er Donghao, if you are not happy, you can jump into a river, a building or a wall. Why do you come to my backyard and destroy my flowers? "


    Er Dong Hao has already picked a bunch of flowers. He stops picking flowers again when he hears the scolding voice of Mu Chen. He stands up straight and stares at Mu Chen. Mu Chen is so staring at him that he says twice, "Er Dong Hao, you run to my backyard to destroy my flowers. Do you want to stare at me? What''s the matter? Your enemy killed you? Tut Tut, your old face is so smelly. "


    "Don''t forget that you are several years older than me. My face is old, and yours is not much younger." Er Donghao looked down at the flowers and left a sentence: "I''m going to take these flowers to go to Zhangxiao to complain. You''ve broken my younger brother."


    Saying, he left Mu Chen to go, walked two steps and stopped to Mu Chen and said: "we have enemies in our family. If our organizations don''t have some enemies, ghosts will not believe them. You can ask Ning Zhiyuan if they have enemies in flame gate? If those people really want to seek revenge, they will pick the people we value most. Who do you think I care about most? Mu Chen, thank you for your schadenfreude. I''m afraid you can''t protect Zhang Xiao at that time. You''d better give Zhang Xiao to me. "


    "You''re shameless. That''s my wife!"


    Mu Chen is so angry with ER Donghao''s shamelessness that he blows his beard and stares at him. Oh, he doesn''t have a beard. He doesn''t like to keep it. He thinks that if he has a beard, he will grow old a lot. However, Zhang Xiao is well maintained and charming. He should try his best to maintain his charm, so as to keep his wife from being taken away by Er Donghao, the old wolf.


    "What''s the matter with my flowers that your son has gone bad?" Mu Chen caught up with ER Donghao and walked side by side with ER Donghao. He didn''t forget you touched my shoulder. You touched my shoulder. Two old men have been fighting since they were young. Every time they meet each other, they don''t fight and fight each other. They itch all over.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Er Dong Hao ruffian ground should, angry Mu Chen a foot kicks past.


    Er Donghao moves quickly to avoid his foot, low cry: "Mu Chen, I''m not in a good mood, you move again, let''s go out alone, you lose, let Zhang Xiao accompany me to years quiet, sit, have a cup of coffee, listen to music, read a book."


    "I''m not going to fight you alone. I''m afraid I''ll beat you down. You''re disgraced. Er Donghao, we fought back then. Do you think you can really win me? I want my wife to accompany you to my daughter''s shop for coffee, music and reading? There''s no way. You are in a bad mood to jump into the river. Why don''t you? Oh, by the way, I have an artificial lake at home. Do you want me to take you to the dance? ""Mu Chen, you are so poisonous that you just want me to die. If I die, you will be at ease. I will not die. I will be separated from you all my life. You are older than me, and you will die before Zhang Xiao and I. ha ha, I will be next to Zhang Xiao at that time. "


    The sound falls, Mu Chen presses Er Donghao against the wall. He swings his fist and wants to swing it to ER Donghao''s mouth. He has long wanted to smoke this cheap mouth. He always likes to take advantage of his mouth and always says those angry words.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao seemed to have calculated the time to come out. When two people were ready to fight, she showed up on time to stop her.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen wants to lose my teeth all over the place. You always don''t agree with violence to solve problems. Educate him quickly." Er Donghao "the villain complains first".


    Zhang Xiao came over and grabbed the flowers from Er Donghao''s arms. Frowning, he asked Er Donghao, "Er Donghao, what nerve have you got to run to our backyard to destroy the flowers? Every year when those flowers bloom, you have to run to destroy them. Do they provoke you? "


    Er Donghao curled his lips and pushed away Mu Chen. He said honestly, "can''t I be jealous? All the roses planted in your family were given to you by this old guy in those years. He is too cunning. He sent you potted roses, which blossom every year. "


    In this respect, he is still worse than Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the sea of flowers he had set in those days. He was not moved, nor did he leave a trace in Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "You''re old. You think you''re young?" Being scolded as an old man by his rival, Mu Chen''s face is red with anger. He really wants to fight with ER Donghao. If his wife hadn''t come out, he would have beaten Er Donghao all over the place.


    Zhang Xiao said We''re all old guys. The old guy is still like a young man who has no definite definition. When he meets, he fights and makes such a naive move. Er Donghao, are you not afraid that your younger brother will laugh at you Zhang Xiao took the flowers picked by Er Donghao and turned to the house. He threw back a sentence to two old men: "all come in."


    Both Mu Chen and ER Donghao want to take the first place, and then the two old men secretly take two moves. Finally, when Zhang Xiao turns his head, er Donghao stops. Mu Chen takes the opportunity to snatch the first. Er Donghao is angry. Every time, he is afraid that Zhang Xiao will drive him out, so he loses to Mu Chen.


    Yes, lost to Mu Chen.


    When he was young, he lost to Mu Chen, lost in time, if he knew Zhang Xiao a little earlier, which had Mu Chen what matter?


    In the final analysis, it''s not for him and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao put the flowers in the vase, but he did not forget to warn Er Donghao: "next time, you are not allowed to go to the backyard to destroy my flowers."


    Er Donghao saw that she put the flowers in the vase. He picked the flowers, which means that she accepted the flowers he sent. She warned him that he was not angry. He sat down on the sofa. Zhang Xiao went to make a cup of medlar chrysanthemum tea for him and gave Mu Chen a cup of warm water. Mu Chen didn''t like tea. Now it''s not suitable for him to drink coffee, for fear that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    The East Mu Er Chen of Hao Piao tea Piao water.


    Er Donghao is a little upset and thinks that Zhang Xiao is better to himself.


    Mu Chen snorted twice and said, "Xiao''er knows that I don''t like tea. Now it''s four or five o''clock in the evening. If you don''t drink coffee, you''ll give me a cup of warm boiled water. If you drink flower tea, you can''t sleep at night. We old people, don''t drink tea in the afternoon and at night."


    Er Donghao


    Mu Chen is the old man!


    "Well, it''s just a cup of tea. Can you tell the flowers? Donghao was a little angry, so I made medlar chrysanthemum tea for him. Dong Hao, you didn''t look very well when you entered the door. What happened Zhang Xiao had no choice but to drink two bickering men and asked about Er Donghao''s intention.


    When Er Donghao took a sip of flower tea, he was really a little angry. Zhang Xiao actually cared about him. The three of them were old friends and had more than 20 years of friendship. When he met the couple, Muya was only two years old. Now Muya is 25 years old.


    The years are in a hurry, and in a flash, the children are big.


    "Lin Yi''s son-in-law and his stepmother have arrived. The couple who didn''t know their wealth and wealth actually went to our celebrity garden to claim compensation from us. Even if they wanted to compensate, it was not to compensate them. They were so cruel to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. I didn''t pay them for the money I gave to beggars. If I don''t go away, I''m afraid I''ll be rough. " So he ran to Mu''s house to destroy those flowers of Mu Chen.


    Every year when the roses bloom, no matter in a good mood or bad, er Donghao likes to go to Mu''s house to destroy the flowers. On the one hand, he is really jealous; on the other hand, he is deliberately angry with Mu Chen.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Yi? I heard that her brother had an operation. Yingying said that the operation was very successful. She came to Mu ya to help her arrange work for Lin Yi. Younger brother, I''m in charge as soon as I''m in charge? " Zhang Xiao''s last sentence is to test Er Xiaofeng''s final attitude towards Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao was silent for a moment, a little discontented and said: "my son has grown up, and his wings are hard. I can''t stop what he wants to do. What''s good about that little blind girl? He just wanted the little blind girl. If it was me before, I would have sent someone to send the little blind girl to the horizon, so that they would never see each other. "


    He Er Donghao carefully cultivated his son, planted in the hands of a small blind girl.


    Er Donghao thought about it and felt that he was holding back.


    "You also know that when your son grows up, he is no longer a child, and you don''t need to help him pave the way. Since Lin Yi has always interfered in his feelings, don''t try to figure out what he likes. Are you sure you really like Lin Yi? "


    Zhang Xiao wondered whether she would like to see Lin Yi?


    Er Donghao hummed: "he took Lin Yi back to Celebrity Garden, and let Lin Yi live in Celebrity Garden for a period of time."


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen exchanged their eyes. Mu Chen rarely patted Er Dong Hao on the shoulder like an old friend, boasting Er Donghao: "Congratulations, you will soon be promoted to be a grandfather. My younger brother is younger than my family''s Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang is not sure all day long and looks like a little child. His girlfriend doesn''t know where he is. I''m worried about the woman who can make him moved He''s not born. He''s going to eat the tender grass. I''m sorry, the topic is far away. "


    Er Dong Hao looked at him, "Mu Chen, you are schadenfreude. You think my son is so excellent that he is planted in the hands of a little girl with low birth and invisible background. However, I don''t worry. They are still young. Both of them are just over 18 years old. Time is the test for them. Maybe my younger brother will meet a girl as good as Muya in the future. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say that Mu Zhang had a strong interest in lansinong. Let Mu Chen think that his future daughter-in-law has not been born.Lansinon is bigger than muzhang. If two people really have a spark, it''s sibling love.


    "Don''t meddle in my brother''s affairs." Zhang Xiao didn''t mention that he didn''t remind Er Donghao again, for fear that he didn''t look down on Lin Yi. He used Yin means to break up Er Xiaodi and Lin Yi, which would make father and son turn against each other. "You should learn from wanting''s lesson. Wanting and qianya''s affairs are bloody vigilance."


    Er Donghao picked up the scented tea and drank it again. He muttered: "I know you are facing that boy. No wonder that boy is not afraid of me, who is a father. You cover him." Zhang Xiao is his weakness, and his son firmly grasps his weakness.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "you don''t want my little brother to be happy?" She did not believe that Er Donghao''s love for her son was false.


    Er Donghao put down his glass and leaned back on the back of the sofa. After a few minutes of silence, he finally sighed: "our family has been in emotional trouble since my aunt''s generation. My aunt will never marry. I I''m sorry for my little brother''s mother. I don''t want him to follow our old way again. I hope he can be happy. It''s just that Lin Yi can''t see. I''m afraid she will become a burden to my younger brother. "


    Although our family did not really develop into the underworld, what happened on the road was known to both the family and the flame gate.


    In recent ten years, several new organizations have been fighting fiercely. Some people want to win over the ER family or the flame gate, and they may hold a grudge when they are rejected. Er Donghao keeps a close eye on those people''s every move, and won''t let them trouble the ER family, but he is still worried that those ruthless characters will attack the ER family, especially when he and his son''s power alternates. After all, his son is too young, those ruthless characters I don''t care about my son at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    These worries, er Donghao did not say.


    He believes that Ning Zhiyuan is also staring at those people. Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t have to worry about it. The twins in the Ning family have Ning Zhiyuan''s calmness and ruthlessness, unlike Er Xiaofeng''s softhearted and kind-hearted side.


    Sometimes, er Donghao regrets that he often brings his son to Mu''s family. Under the influence of Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s mother and daughter, his son is not as cruel as him. However, it seems that no matter how cruel he is, he is still kind here.


    So, the son still completely inherited his temperament?


    "I don''t want my younger brother to protect Lin Yi too much. If Lin Yi really wants to be with her younger brother, she must learn to take care of herself. She can''t marry a woman with a glass heart." Er Donghao said a word with deep meaning before going out. I don''t know whether Lin Yi understood the deep meaning of his words.


    Mu Chen received words: "as a man, if you can''t even protect your own woman, is he still a man?"? My younger brother is willing to protect Lin Yi, which shows that he has manliness. Do you want my younger brother to be a man who can''t even protect his own woman? Lin Yi''s eyes can''t see, is there no way to regain sight? What''s the matter with her? We didn''t go to see her. We didn''t know where she was, but we knew she was strong


    Er Xiaofeng killed someone on the way to Muya''s wedding, and then took care of the deceased''s children. Muchen and others all know about these things, and they are also quietly paying attention to them. As long as Er Xiaofeng needs to use them, they will lend a helping hand to ER Xiaofeng.


    So to Lin Yi, Mu Chen husband and wife are not unfamiliar, can say from Mu Hao mouth to touch that girl thoroughly, but is not to see a real person.


    Er Xiaofeng will be attracted by her, which shows that she has something in common.


    Er Donghao stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, he stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "I also have a lot of flowers in the celebrity garden. They are blooming brightly. Go to my place to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. I''ll let someone make delicious food for you."


    Mu Chen immediately black face, "Er Donghao, we have enough flowers at home, don''t need to go to your celebrity garden, since you Celebrity Garden has so many flowers, please don''t go to my house to destroy flowers."


    "I''m going to destroy your flowers, and Zhang Xiao will go to see them."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao as if did not hear two old men''s words, she does a master''s duty, send Er Dong Hao to go out, Mu Chen''s face is a bit black again. When Zhang Xiao sent Er Dong Hao away from the house, Mu Chen said domineering, "wife, you are not allowed to go to the celebrity garden!"


    Yes, er Donghao will try his best to keep her there.


    Mu Chen still remembers that when he was young, er Donghao tried every means to lure Zhang Xiao into the Celebrity Garden and wanted to put Zhang Xiao under house arrest in the celebrity garden. Mu Chen has shadow to Celebrity Garden, even if he often goes to Celebrity Garden.


    Zhang Xiao looks at her husband and doesn''t care about his overbearing words.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Donghao went to Mu''s home to talk about her and ER Xiaofeng. She stayed with her brother for a while in the hospital, and asked him, "Xiaoyao, what time is it now?"


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Lin Yao replied, "five o''clock."


    It''s five o''clock. Er Xiaofeng will come to the hospital soon.


    Lin Yi reached out and touched his brother''s head, and then touched his brother''s knife edge. He asked softly, "does Xiao Yao still hurt?"


    Lin Yao shook his head sensibly. He didn''t want his sister to worry and feel hurt. "Sister, I don''t feel pain now. Really, I don''t lie to you. I can get out of bed and walk by myself every day. The doctors say that I can stay for another week or ten days, and then I can go home."


    "Well." Lin Yi drew back her hand. Lin Yao looked at her carefully and asked tentatively, "elder sister, are you worried?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "No. Xiao Yao, you can get out of bed and walk by yourself now. Brother Ling is guarding you, and two aunts take turns to take care of you. My sister wants to go back to our rental house. "


    She didn''t want to go back to the celebrity Park, so it was.


    Before Er Xiaofeng came, she left first.


    "That elder sister goes back to have a look, by the way, elder sister, our rent has not paid, owe a few months, the landlord can drive us away?" Lin Yi is blind. Although Lin Yao is young, his mother regards him as a little adult. Most of his family affairs have been told to Lin Yao. Lin Yao knows his own economic situation.


    "Mr. Er did it for us."


    Lin Yao said, "brother Er is so nice. Elder sister, you should go back to have a look, wait for elder brother to come you, let elder brother send you. Otherwise, my sister will go back alone, I''m not at ease. My mother said that when she is away, I will look at my sister and be her eyes. I can''t leave the hospital now. I can''t act as my sister''s eyes. Sister, you can let brother Er do your eyes. "


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Xiao Yao, don''t worry, there is Mr. Ling outside. Mr. Ling can send me back first. Xiao Yao, Mr. Er is not related to us. He has helped us so much. We can''t trouble him with everything. I can take care of myself. I not only have to take care of myself, but also take care of you. I believe I can. ""That elder sister asks Ling elder brother to send you."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi told his younger brother a few words, then took her blind crutches out of the ward. She had to walk back to the rental without a cane.


    If she wants to be independent and self-improvement, she must first get rid of Er Xiaofeng''s personal help.


    "Miss Lin Yi, where are you going?" Lingbo saw her come out and asked in a hurry.


    As Lin Yi walked to his left hand, he answered Ling Bo: "I''ll go there to blow the wind." It refers to the corner of the corridor. Because it''s quiet, Lin Yi sometimes likes to stand there for a while.


    Lingbo followed her to there, and determined that she was trying to blow the wind, he just let go.


    At this time, I don''t know who called him. He stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s ears stood up like rabbit ears and listened to Ling Bo''s movements quietly. Hearing Ling Bo''s footsteps, she seemed to step back a few steps. She guessed that Ling Bo might be answering Er Xiaofeng''s call. She quickly went to the elevator and pressed the button to go down.


    In less than a minute, the elevator door opened, and she listened to the footsteps of other people and walked into the elevator.


    Er Xiaofeng is the one who calls Lingbo. He tells Lingbo that he won''t come to pick up Lin Yi too early tonight. He tells Lingbo to go to the hotel outside to help Lin Yi and his brother buy rice, especially a tonic soup.


    At the end of the call, Ling Bo wants to tell Lin Yi that he is going out to buy a meal. He takes two steps to see that there is still Lin Yi at the corner.


    "Miss Lin Yi."


    Ling Bo even called a few times, but did not get Lin Yi''s response. He guessed that Lin Yi might have gone downstairs. He walked quickly to the elevator and was ready to go downstairs to find Lin Yi.


    He didn''t worry about Lin Yi''s going far. Lin Yi couldn''t see it. He couldn''t go far. But because he couldn''t see it, Lin Yi was easy to have an accident. The young master entrusted Lin Yi to him to take care of him. He had to watch Lin Yi all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Ling Bo did not find Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi went downstairs, she hid first. Ling Bo searched downstairs for a while but didn''t find Lin Yi. She thought that Lin Yi was shopping in a nearby store. Since Lin Yi learned to touch money, Lin Yi likes to buy small things to verify that she can really distinguish the denomination of money.


    Ling Bo then found Lin Yi one by one in the shops nearby.


    Lin Yi guessed that Ling Bo would do that, so after hiding for about 20 minutes, Lin Yi came out of his hiding place and slowly left. Lingbo said the hospital to the left side, she will go to the left side.


    It''s not dark yet. There are many people on the road. We can see that Lin Yi is walking on crutches. When she crosses the road, some kind-hearted people lead her across the road.


    She walked slowly along the route mentioned by Ling Bo. Even if there was a kind-hearted person to help her when crossing the road, she would stay for a while before crossing the road, as long as she could distinguish traffic by listening. For example, at the intersection with red street lights, when she can walk, which side of the car is driving on, she can distinguish these, and then she can go out by herself.


    This is the first step for her independence.


    When Er Xiaofeng sent Lin Yi back to rent a house, Lin Yi felt that the distance was not far. However, when she walked, she felt that the road was far away. Because she wanted to keep in mind the direction of the road, she had to remember how many intersections and traffic lights there were, and she walked very slowly.


    Unconsciously, the last light on the horizon was replaced by black.


    Ling Bo doesn''t find Lin Yi. He is in a hurry. He calls two companions guarding the door of the ward to help him find Lin Yi. He doesn''t forget to call Er Xiaofeng and tell him that Lin Yi hasn''t come back since he went out.


    Er Xiaofeng received a call from Ling Bo and rushed to the hospital with two men.


    It was already over seven o''clock in the evening.


    Knowing that Lin Yi went out at about five o''clock, she told him at more than seven o''clock. Er Xiaofeng glared at Lingbo and scolded him: "didn''t you take good care of Lin Yi? She''s gone, so I have to be informed as soon as possible. It took more than two hours to call me. If there is anything wrong with her... "


    "Brother, my sister is back to rent."


    Lin Yao''s small figure appears at the door of the ward, interrupting Er Xiaofeng''s scolding Lingbo and telling her that her sister is returning to rent.


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng stepped up to Lin Yao in a few steps, squatted down to grab Lin Yao''s shoulders, lowered his worries and gently asked Lin Yao, "does your sister say she wants to go back to rent? Who did she go with? Or go by yourself? "


    Looking at Lingbo, Lin Yao blinked his black eyes and said, "my sister accompanied me for a while and asked me what time I was. I told her that it was five o''clock, and she said she would go back to the rental room. I told her to wait for her brother to come and see her off. She said no, she said brother Ling could send her. Didn''t brother Ling send my sister away? "


    Ling Bo is about to answer, er Xiaofeng turns his head and takes a look at him. He looks at Lin Yao and doesn''t speak for the time being.


    Er Xiaofeng said gently, "it''s from brother Ling. I blame brother Ling for leaving your sister alone in the rental house. Xiao Yao, it''s OK. I''m going to rent a house to find your sister. You''re still recovering. Go to bed first. "


    Lin Yao, on the other hand, comforted Er Xiaofeng: "brother Er, you don''t have to worry about my sister. We have lived in a rented house for two years. Even if my sister is alone at home, she can take care of herself."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles, "brother Er is still not at ease. He wants to go and have a look. Xiao Yao, go back to your room and have a rest. If you have a good rest, you can be discharged early. "


    Lin Yao nodded, "OK, I''ll go to rest. I''ll try to leave the hospital early. I''ll see my mother early. I don''t know when my mother will be back. She won''t even call us, but we don''t have a phone call."


    Referring to Lin''s mother, er Xiaofeng''s smile is stiff, and his eyes have a sense of guilt for Lin Yao. The child suffers from intermittent amnesia. The scene of Lin''s mother''s death is too bloody, and it''s his mother. Therefore, Lin Yao selectively forgets the fact that his mother has died.


    My sister said that my mother went to work in other places. He also believed that he was looking forward to my mother''s return. Because he had an operation and was recovering, my mother would be very happy.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged Lin Yao. After a minute''s silence, he let him go. He touched his head and said, "tomorrow, my brother will buy you and your sister a mobile phone, so that you can get in touch with each other." He had forgotten this important thing. If he had prepared her cell phone earlier, he would have called her now.


    Lin Yao was happy and then shook his head. He said in a sensible way: "brother Er, my sister said that you are not related to us. I can''t take things from my brother. Thank you. When I''m discharged from the hospital, I can go to pick up the goods and deliver them back. I know where to get them. I can do them for ten or twenty yuan a day. When I earn enough money, I will buy my mother a mobile phone My mother''s cell phone is very old, and it''s always broken. It often has no signal. "


    Er Xiaofeng micro face, Lin Yi teach younger brother not to accept his gift, still want to distance from him?


    However, Lin Yao''s understanding made him feel distressed. With a smile, he touched his head again. "Xiao Yao is so sensible. Your mother will be very happy to know that. However, when Xiao Yao is old enough to go to school, he should first go to school, learn knowledge and enrich his brainWhen it comes to school, Lin Yao''s eyes are brighter, but the light in his eyes is dim and dim. He is very aware of his family''s economic situation. Now, for his surgery, even if he owes a large amount of money to the hospital, relying on his mother''s salary, he still doesn''t know when he will be able to go to school?


    Even if my sister can go to work to make money, I don''t know if she can go on and how high her income is?


    Lin Yao''s small face is full of worries, and ER Xiaofeng feels more and more distressed. A seven-year-old child has worries on his face that are not his age.


    However, Lin Yao didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng about going to school any more. Elder sister said that elder brother ER was not related to them. He had already helped them a lot. If he talked about going to school again, er Ke Ge extended a helping hand to help, afraid that his sister would not be happy.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell Lin Yao that in September, he would arrange for Lin Yao to go to school. He wanted to give Lin Yao a surprise.


    Lin Yao went back to the ward to rest.


    Er Xiaofeng walked away after he entered the room.


    Ling Bo and others followed him without saying a word. It was far from the ward that Er Xiaofeng stopped. When he turned around, the eye of the knife was cut on Ling Bo. Ling Bo knew that he was negligent and did not dare to receive the glare of the little Lord. It was he who did not take good care of Miss Lin Yi and was cheated by Miss Lin Yi.


    Thinking of Lin Yi asking about his route, Ling Bo tells Er Xiaofeng.


    After that, Ling Bo said in a low voice: "little Lord, there is an illusion under him. Miss Lin Yi seems to want to distance herself from him. So she didn''t want to wait for the little Lord to send her, and she didn''t want me to send her. " Recently, the young master came to pick up Lin Yi to live in the celebrity garden every night. But Lin Yi left by himself tonight. Doesn''t he just want to avoid the young master and stop doing this with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Er Xiaofeng knife eye again horizontal, Lingbo quickly bow head, no longer dare to say a word.


    "You stay here to take care of Xiaoyao. Don''t let Xiaoyao know that Lin Yi left by himself, or he will worry." Er Xiaofeng stares at Ling Bo for a moment, and doesn''t blame Ling Bo too much. Lin Yi is a stubborn person. She has already done her best to walk back to rent a house by herself. Even if Ling Bo knows, she can''t stop her. The most is to accompany her.


    He told Lingbo and others to stay, and he took two of his men to leave in a hurry.


    "After a while, you''ll drive slowly along the way back to Linyi to find her. She can''t see her. She''s walking on her own. I''m afraid she hasn''t arrived yet." Er Xiaofeng ordered two men as he walked.


    "Yes."


    Er Xiaofeng drove alone and went to Lin Yi''s rental house to see if Lin Yi was home.


    All the way, er Xiaofeng was thinking about what Ling Bo said.


    Is Lin Yi trying to distance herself from him?


    She had already touched the letter left by her mother and felt guilty about him. In addition, Lin Dong and his wife went to the celebrity garden today to annoy his father. Could the words his father said to Lin Yi before he left the house hurt Lin Yi?


    Er Xiaofeng was a little agitated and worried more.


    I don''t know if Lin Yi arrived safely? She is also brave enough, can''t see, dare to go so far alone to rent a house. She had better arrive safely. If she had any accident, he would punish her severely, and he would not let go of those who caused her accident.


    He has a gentle and warm heart, which is inherited from his mother, and is also cultivated by Zhang Xiao and Muya. But he also has a cruel side, which is cultivated by his father. When he is angry, he will go to the room to uncover tiles.


    Er Xiaofeng soon arrived at the downstairs of Lin Yi''s rented house. He looked up at the top floor and didn''t see the light. He thought that Lin Yi couldn''t see. Maybe she didn''t turn on the light because she was saving electricity. So he decided to go upstairs and have a look.


    It''s still mobile lighting.


    Er Xiaofeng ran to the top floor. When he saw that the rental door was still locked, he didn''t take a breath and ran downstairs. The woman hasn''t come back!


    After getting on the bus, er Xiaofeng called two of his men and asked if they had seen Lin Yi.


    "Little Lord, we have arrived and haven''t seen Miss Lin Yi yet."


    Er Xiaofeng clenched his hand holding the mobile phone, and his worry and anger welled up in his heart.


    "OK, I know. Go ahead and search for Linyi in the whole city, even if it''s digging three feet No, I see her. " When Er Xiaofeng asked his men to help him search for Lin Yi all over the city, he saw Lin Yi coming slowly through the rear mirror of the car. He immediately hung up the phone, pushed the door of the car and got out of the car, and walked quickly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is dead tired from walking.


    It was only about ten or twenty minutes by car, and she walked for hours.


    Fortunately, she arrived safely.


    When entering the familiar lane, Lin Yi took a long breath. She took the first step to go home without company.


    It turns out that blind people can go that far.


    It seems that someone is rushing over. Lin Yi stops subconsciously. Before she can tell the sound of the footsteps, she is caught by a big hand. She is so scared that she will hit someone with her crutch, but she is forced into her familiar arms.


    It''s ER Xiaofeng!


    Lin Yi swung the crutch down slowly, stiff body was Er Xiaofeng tightly embrace.


    "Damn it, do you want to scare me to death? Lin Yi, you are bold, aren''t you? Do you know how dangerous it is to walk back alone? How dare you come back from the hospital by yourself? What should you do in case of an accident Er Xiaofeng hugged her for a moment, then pushed her away and blamed her with a black face.


    Lin Yao raised his eyes, his beautiful eyes were calm, because there was no focal length.


    Then, her hand gently pulled away, and ER Xiaofeng also pulled the hand of her arms.


    "Mr. Er, I always take the first step of independence." Her calm words made Er Xiaofeng crazy. He was scared to death, but she


    "Since I want to earn money to support Xiaoyao, I have to be independent and can''t rely on anyone. I''m sorry to make you worry. I have arrived safely, which means that I can. In the future, wherever I go, I will try to go by myself without any company. " She believes that if she tries, she can live like a normal person even if she can''t see.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her for a long time with a overcast face and suppressed his anger. His voice was still gentle: "Lin Yi, did my father hurt you? My father is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He doesn''t dislike you. "


    Well, er Donghao, you can stand this evaluation?


    "No, uncle, it''s all for my good." Lin Yi can''t blame Er Donghao for her dislike. What Er Donghao said actually gave her a lot of enlightenment, and also made her decide to be independent and not want to become a burden to others.


    Not to please Er Donghao, not to be with ER Xiaofeng in the future, Lin Yi is for himself.


    She doesn''t know whether she can recover her brightness in this life. Although cornea surgery can make her recover her brightness, it also requires someone to donate cornea for surgery. So many blind people are waiting in line for surgery. When will it be her turn? Since she still wants to make a living in the dark, she has to overcome all the inconveniences brought by the dark and turn the dark into her light.She believes that she can do it!


    Er Xiaofeng knew that her father''s attitude towards her made her decide to be independent. She wanted to be independent. He didn''t object, but she was blind and he couldn''t let her go. It was a road full of crisis for her step by step.


    "Lin Yi, you''re tired after such a long walk. I''ll take you back to the celebrity garden. You must not have eaten either. I''ll call uncle Zhou first and ask him to prepare the meal. We can eat it when we get home."


    Er Xiaofeng finally did not quarrel with Lin Yi, but chose to avoid the topic, took out his mobile phone to prepare to call uncle Zhou.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi accurately grasped his hand and stopped him from calling. "Mr. Er, I don''t want to go back to Celebrity Garden with you. It''s not my home. I''ve been bothering you for so many days and brought you a lot of inconvenience. I feel sorry for you. Now that I can walk back by myself, Xiaoyao and I''d better live here in the future."


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. When she wants to go away, he holds her hand, but Lin Yi takes it back, and he won''t let her.


    "Where are you, Lin Yi?"


    Because he confessed to her that he liked her, because he kissed her impulsively?


    "No, why should I avoid Mr. er? Mr. Er is not a devil. On the contrary, Mr. Er is a good man Caring guy.


    She was often warmed to the heart by him.


    Just, she and he, cross too much, he does not take those seriously, she takes one thing very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Uncle Er is right. Er Xiaofeng is a very good man. When he grows up a little bit, he becomes mature and calm, and can attract more women''s eyes. He should also stand beside him a good woman like him, not a blind woman like her.


    "Lin Yi, I say I like you from the bottom of my heart, not playing with you through kindness. I know that we are still very young. It seems unrealistic to say those things now. Believe me, we can do well. Don''t escape. We should face the future together."


    Er Xiaofeng grabs Lin Yi''s shoulders and forces her to look him in the eye. She remembers that she is blind and still doesn''t know what he looks like. Er Xiaofeng''s heart aches.


    Lin Yi smiles. Her light smile makes Er Xiaofeng feel that her people are in front of him, but her heart is in the sky. Her smile is too light, too light, and her mood is too calm when she talks. Er Xiaofeng is a little flustered: "since Mr. Er knows that we are still young and we are too early to talk about marriage, why should we tell me this? Good night, sir. I''ll go upstairs now


    Once again, he took his hand to hold his shoulders. Lin Yi crossed Er Xiaofeng and was about to leave.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng refused to let her spend the night alone in this shabby rental house, grabbing her wrist again. "Lin Yi, it''s not safe here. Go back to celebrity park with me. I promise you that I won''t belittle you in the future. I will respect you. You should be independent and I will support you. But please give me a chance to be your eyes, OK?"


    Lin Yi was moved by his sincere words, but she didn''t speak, and her two red lips pressed tightly.


    "In the future, if you go to work with my sister Moya, I won''t give you a ride. You can go by yourself. I''ll tell you the route at most. But it''s really unsafe here. You are a girl, and you can''t see it. What if you meet a burglar? Lin Yi, let''s go back to Celebrity Garden with me. Let''s not talk about feelings now, let''s work lightly. Didn''t you promise to help me drench the flowers? There are many flowers in the Celebrity Garden now, waiting for you to help me


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip.


    Why should he be so kind to her? Obviously, he is only a little bit older than her, and his tolerance is not sure how many times stronger than her.


    Lin Yi is at war between man and nature.


    In the face of Er Xiaofeng''s solicitude, she wants to accept and refuse.


    Celebrity Garden, after all, is not her home.


    But what he said now was not about feelings, only about work, and she did promise to help him drench flowers.


    In order to let her have flowers to shower, he bought a lot of flowers all at once.


    He did so much for her.


    Warm fingers opened her bite of the lower lip, the ear came his heartache thin responsibility: "said don''t bite your lips, you always do not listen to me."


    Lin Yi sighed, "Mr. Er, why do you have to be like this? Is it worth it? You should have better women around you than blind people like me She didn''t even receive a complete nine-year compulsory education, and the distance between her and him was just like heaven and earth.


    Er Xiaofeng saw her softened attitude, put soft between eyebrows and eyes, and said gently, "now we don''t talk about feelings. I''m an adult. I know what''s worth doing and whether it''s worth it or not. As for the women around me, Lin Yi, I also tell you the truth. Now and in the future, there will be a variety of women around me. As for how to choose, I have a good idea. "


    He has his choice and persistence.


    As he said, it was worth it or not, he knew.


    As long as she does not shrink back, the gap between them will become shorter and shorter. With her personality, she will rise up and work hard. Although he does not ask her to do so, she will not stop her. She needs self-confidence. If she can work like a normal person, earn money and take care of her brother, she will be full of confidence. He believes that she will study hard.


    Arrange her to go to Muya sister years quiet good work, I believe that sister Moya will teach her a lot.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the celebrity park first." Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi''s hand and wants to take her away.


    Lin Yi hesitated.


    Seeing her hesitation, er Xiaofeng said, "are you really evading me? Or do you think that living here means being independent? Lin Yi, if you want to prove that you can live like a normal person, you must go back to the celebrity garden with me, where you have a job. In addition to showering flowers for me, you can learn to do other things. Well done, I will pay you. Remember, you will be my gardener in the future. You will take care of the plants for me. "


    In his heart, she is also his gardener, he is her famous grass, waiting for her fertilization and irrigation.


    Lin Yi hung her eyes and thought for a long time. When she raised her head, er Xiaofeng seemed to see that her eyes were shining and full of new life. She was smiling. Her smile was more confident than usual.


    "Well, I''ll be working from tomorrow. Mr. Er remembers to calculate my salary."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t do without your salary. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded if you do well. Tomorrow, I will let people tell you the nature of every kind of flower. Some flowers are drought resistant and need not be watered every day. "


    Lin Yi nodded, "I will find out their attributes.""Sister Moya''s flowers are taken good care of, blooming beautiful flowers every year. My father, who is envious, envious and hateful, went to Mu''s house to do a lot of hard work. I hope that the flowers in the Celebrity Garden will bloom year by year like those in sister Moya''s family. "


    "When will you come back?" she asked tentatively


    She is very curious to be Er Xiaofeng as a sister, in his heart occupies a very important position of the woman is what kind of person.


    Lingbo said that if it was not for the difference of seven years between the two people, the little Lord might fight with the man named Zhong Yang for Muya.


    It must be that the woman named Muya is such a wonderful woman that even Er Xiaofeng, who is seven years younger than her, once thought about her.


    "In a few days, sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang will be back. When she comes back, you can go to niangjinghao to work. It''s very suitable for you. It''s very quiet. Besides, the people who go there to spend money are more cultured. No one has ever made trouble. There are many books. You can read books when you are free. Originally, I wanted to help you find a school for you to receive a formal education. But you ask for a job. There is sister Muya. She will teach you. When you recover your brightness, you can take a certificate. "


    With him to help her pave the way, education and certificate is not a problem.


    Lin Yi automatically ignored the words behind him.


    He and she both know that he is just to make her feel at ease back to the celebrity Park, but it can really let her learn a lot, let her grow up bit by bit, and also make her circle more and more extensive.


    Er Xiaofeng let Lin Yi go to work in quiet time, which is to pull Lin Yi into his circle.


    Lin Yi eventually followed Er Xiaofeng back to the Celebrity Garden, but she no longer lived in the villa in the middle, but in the house on the left. Although she lived with other people, no one dared to think about her, but regarded her as the future young lady.


    In this evening, Lin Yi''s decision is to open her new life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    City B.


    Chen Aifeng stands at the door of Ling Yue''s and Zhanpeng''s house and knocks on the door several times before Zhanpeng comes to open the door. Seeing Zhan Peng, Cheng Aifeng is a little nervous and afraid. Since the last time she got drunk with Ling Yue, Zhan Peng intentionally or unintentionally prevents her from getting close to Ling Yue.


    "Mr. Zhan, can I speak to Ling Yue?"


    Cheng Aifeng was afraid of Zhan Peng''s serious gaze, but she still summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Ling Yue is asleep. What can I do for you? If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell her when she wakes up tomorrow. " Zhanpeng''s body blocked the door, so Cheng Aifeng couldn''t see the room. She didn''t know whether Ling Yue was really asleep.


    This sister-in-law is a little confused and simple. She should be well protected by Ling Hao. These are secondary. The main thing is that her aunt and sister-in-law get together. It must be no good. Zhan Peng made up his mind not to let his sister-in-law know each other too much.


    Cheng Aifeng said incredulously, "it''s only eight o''clock. It''s still very early. Ling Hao hasn''t come back yet. Ling Yue has gone to bed?"


    Zhan Peng calmly replied: "Ling Yue is a mother. It''s very tiring to bring her baby during the day. It''s normal for her to go to bed early. If the child wants to sleep, she will In fact, Ling Yue is feeding her son milk powder. She doesn''t sleep at all. She doesn''t even know that Cheng Aifeng is outside the door. The room is too big. She is in the inner room again. Zhanpeng has sharp ears. When she hears the knock, she goes to open the door first.


    Cheng Aifeng said.


    A little disappointed.


    She also wants to let Ling Yue take her out. The people here are a little annoying. When she is going to steal away, the guards stop her and ask questions from the East and the west, and arrange people to follow her. Hao Shao has told them not to let her go out at will.


    Ling Hao means to put her under house arrest?


    Parents, brothers and sisters, you come quickly.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that Ling Hao is under house arrest and hopes that her relatives will come quickly to rescue her.


    Looking at her disappointed look, considering that she is always her mother''s sister-in-law, Zhan Peng eased her face and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Ling Yue? You can tell me."


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head again and again, "I can''t tell you about this. I want to talk to Ling Yue privately. If Ling Yue goes to sleep, I''ll ask her tomorrow. Good night, Mr. Zhan. " Cheng Aifeng turned and left.


    "Zhanpeng, who is it?"


    When Cheng Aifeng is going to leave, Ling Yue''s question just comes out.


    Cheng Aifeng turned around and looked at Zhanpeng with her eyes burning. Zhanpeng said without expression: "the moon is awake. However, she is really tired to take care of her baby during the day. My sister-in-law, please don''t disturb her to have a rest. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Then he closed the door like he was worried that Cheng Aifeng would break in and rob his wife.


    As soon as the door was closed, Cheng Aifeng couldn''t hear the voice inside. She didn''t know how Zhan Peng tricked Ling Yue into not letting Ling Yue open the door.


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned. For a moment, she said to herself sympathetically: "it turns out that Ling Yue was eaten to death by Mr. Zhan. It''s pathetic enough." It''s really like her. No wonder my aunt and sister-in-law can talk to each other.


    She didn''t know that Zhan Peng was defending her as a rival in love.


    Ling Hao wants to socialize. He calls her and says that he can come back late so that she doesn''t have to wait for him to go to bed early.


    Now it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. Night life has just begun. Where can Cheng Aifeng sleep? By the way, ha Shufeng is curious. She doesn''t want to go out to aicheng club. She doesn''t want to go out.


    It''s not about taking pictures of beautiful men.


    Simple curiosity, ha ha, is curiosity.


    She can''t go out alone. Cheng Aifeng thinks that she has no freedom here. It''s better to go back to T city with her mother''s family and return to her mother''s home when her family comes. Is it normal? Should Ling Hao not object?


    Cheng Aifeng is not sure.


    From the moment she decided to gamble and follow Ling Hao on the private plane, she was buried in a big pit dug by Ling Hao. It''s hard to climb out of the pit again.


    The door opened.


    Ling Yue comes out.


    "Sister in law, do you want me?" Ling Yue, who is pitied by Cheng Aifeng, settles her overbearing husband and successfully walks out of the room.


    Cheng Aifeng is happy.


    However, Zhan Peng stands at the door with his son in his arms. His deep eyes with obvious warning quietly fall on Cheng Aifeng. Zhan Rui drinks milk with a bottle and looks at two women. Cheng Aifeng feels that he is a villain who abducts other people''s wives and robs their mothers.


    She laughed two times, avoiding the eyes of the father and son of the exhibition family, and asked Ling Yue, "are you not going to rest?"


    "It''s only eight o''clock. It''s not so early to rest. It''s just that Xiao Rui wants to drink milk. I''ll make him drink milk powder. When he''s full, he''ll go to sleep. I want to wait for him to sleep. I''ll go out with Zhanpeng." Anyway, there are servants at home, and the mother is at home, so she doesn''t have to worry about no one to take care of her son.


    Since the birth of her child, Ling Yue''s focus of life has almost shifted to her son, leaving Zhanpeng in the cold. Zhanpeng has a lot of opinions. She also realizes that the couple haven''t enjoyed their world well and rarely return to the place where she grew up. Ling Yue wants to go out to talk about love with Zhanpeng."Really, can you take me out? I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk. " Cheng Aifeng heard that Ling Yue planned to go out after her son fell asleep. She fell in love with her and immediately asked her sister-in-law if she could take her out.


    Zhanpeng came over with his son in his arms, and his dissatisfaction was caught in his low voice. Even though the expression on his face looked very gentle, Cheng Aifeng still recognized his dissatisfaction with her, "sister-in-law, Yueer and I are husband and wife. It seems that it''s not right for you to follow us out. We have good eyesight and don''t need light bulbs."


    "Zhanpeng."


    Cheng Aifeng said with a smile: "I won''t be your light bulb. As long as I get out of that door, I''ll play by myself. You play with you." She is very self-conscious and will not be someone else''s light bulb. She just can''t walk out of the headquarters by herself and has to rely on the power of her sister-in-law.


    Ling Yue and Zhan Peng understand in an instant.


    Ling Yuexian said to her husband, "Zhanpeng, you should hold Xiao Rui back to the room first. He is sleepy now. I''ll talk to my sister-in-law."


    Without waiting for Zhan Peng to reply, she pulled Cheng Aifeng away.


    Zhanpeng has a look at his son drinking milk from a bottle. His eyes are wide open. How can he feel sleepy?


    saw her mother go away, and the little boy didn''t suck at his mother. It is the son who gives no power to his wife to suck off his father and son.


    Ling Yue takes Cheng Aifeng and sits on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. She asks Cheng Aifeng quietly: "where does sister-in-law want to go?" The sister-in-law wants to go out with the help of her, which indicates that her brother ordered her to go down and not allow her to go out alone.


    Without asking clearly, Ling Yue dare not take his sister-in-law out. In case something happens to her sister-in-law, the elder brother will pick off her skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes twinkled. She would not say what she thought. She just said with a smile, "I don''t want to go anywhere, but I''m a little bored here. I want to go out for a walk. I used to go out to play every night when I was in T City, but I couldn''t go out and the guards wouldn''t let me out. "


    "Ling Yue, is your brother under house arrest for treating me like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng complains to her sister-in-law about Ling Hao''s house arrest.


    The headquarters of our family is very big. What''s the big outside? Cheng Aifeng is not the kind of woman who is willing to stay at home every day. She is used to freedom. Suddenly, Ling Hao limits her freedom. She is just like a bird in an iron cage, eager to get rid of the cage.


    "Why, my brother is worried that you are not familiar with your life and land, so he tells the guards not to let you walk around, not to restrict your freedom." Ling Yue speaks for her brother, but she still doesn''t understand why the elder brother should restrict the freedom of his sister-in-law? "Sister-in-law, I ask you some questions. I also know how my brother and you got the certificate. Do you want to break the engagement with my brother or run back to T city by yourself?"


    Otherwise, why does the elder brother restrict the elder sister-in-law''s freedom.


    This is the reason Ling Yue can think of. Where does she know that Ling Hao is worried that Cheng Aifeng will run out to find Jun Changle or Huahang. Cheng Aifeng is a crazy person for "love". At first, she chased Zhong Yang, and then ran after Ling Hao. She was shocked that Ling Hao was not as good-natured as Zhong Yang.


    Later, Ling Hao began to smash her mobile phone. She regarded Ling Hao as a demon and wanted to hide far away. She didn''t know that it was easy to provoke Ling Hao, but it was very difficult to get rid of Ling Hao. She was brought into the Civil Affairs Bureau by Ling Hao and got a certificate. She had no chance to get rid of Linghao in her life.


    "No, I''m very angry with your brother for treating me like that. But when the raw rice is cooked, what can I do?" Cheng Aifeng is not indifferent to Ling Hao, but she has never looked at him. After she was married, she recognized him.


    "Ling Yue, I''m really bored to stay at home, idle and friendless. It''s really boring. Take me out for a walk." Cheng Aifeng begged her sister-in-law to take her out. She was really bored.


    As soon as Ling Hao started to work, she couldn''t stand the days without him. If she lost her freedom like this for a long time, she would definitely ask for a divorce from Ling Hao. Such a marriage life is just a grave, burying her whole body.


    Ling Yue thinks that it is too short for Cheng Aifeng to come to city B. she has neither work nor friends. Her elder brother still refuses to let her go out. It''s strange that she is not bored. After thinking about this, Ling Yue sympathized with her sister-in-law and said, "if the elder sister-in-law is really running away, then I will accompany the elder sister-in-law. The elder sister-in-law is not familiar here. Don''t say that elder brother doesn''t trust you, and I don''t worry."


    Cheng Aifeng is very happy to hear Lingyue agree, but she is still a little worried, "will Mr. Zhan get angry? Ever since we got drunk together, Mr. Zhan always used a thief proof look at me every time he saw me, which made me depressed to death. I said that I would not be your light bulb. If he knew you were with me, maybe he would tear me to pieces with his cold eyes. Lingyue, that is, you can stand Zhan Peng. I''m sure I can''t stand it. He''s almost like your brother. He''s colder than your brother. "


    Zhanpeng grew up around Er Donghao, and he was more cruel indeed.


    Ling Yue Zhan Peng is indifferent to others, but he is very kind to her.


    "In fact, Zhanpeng is very good." Ling Yue said for her husband, "maybe it''s the reason that he doesn''t have much contact with his sister-in-law. Don''t pay attention to him. If he is disrespectful to you, I will teach him a lesson for you. " As long as Zhan Peng is sent to his study to sleep for two nights, he will not be disrespectful to his sister-in-law.


    "Let''s go now. I want to go to the women''s club." Cheng Aifeng said her purpose when she was happy, and her voice fell to the ground. She felt that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    Ling Yue hears it. She immediately makes a silent move towards Cheng Aifeng. When Cheng Aifeng sees her hearing about the women''s club, her eyes are shining. Cheng Aifeng, who has always been mentally ill, has become very smart now. She gets close to her sister-in-law''s ear and whispers, "Lingyue, are you also interested in that place?"


    "Lower your voice and let Zhanpeng hear it. I will also lose my freedom." Ling Yue reminds her sister-in-law to keep her voice down. She lowers her voice and corrects it into Aifeng''s words: "that place is not called the women''s club, but the beauty bar. All the waiters in it are young and handsome young men. Many noble women go there to drink and have fun when they are lonely. Anyway, the bar is like that, you know."


    Ling Yue is really interested.


    Since she was adopted by Aunt Er, she has been a good girl. Aunt Er has cultivated her into a famous woman. She has never been to a place where she indulges in entertainment at night, such as bars and nightclubs. It does not mean that she has no curiosity, but has never had a chance to go.


    When unmarried, there is elder brother watching, after marriage, there is Zhan Peng watching.


    Ling Yue suddenly feels that she has not been free in her 20 years of life. Her road is almost paved by her adoptive mother. She just needs to step by step.


    "How do you know that place, sister-in-law?" Ling Yue casually asked, "but the beauty bar is very famous in city B, and no one in city B knows it."Cheng Aifeng had a heart to hide, so she said, "I''ve also heard other people mention it."


    Ling Yue looked at her and asked, "did Miss Zhou tell you? Sister in law, Miss Zhou doesn''t give up her heart to my brother. You should be careful. Don''t be cheated by her. It seems that women who have met my brother on a blind date will like my brother. I didn''t think it was anything before. Now that my brother has you, I really don''t want them to destroy the relationship between you and my brother. "


    Cheng Aifeng said in her heart: her sister-in-law looks gentle and weak, and her brain is quite smart.


    "Your brother and I have the right to decide our relationship. As long as your brother doesn''t change his mind and doesn''t give Miss Zhou a chance, I don''t have to worry about it." Cheng Aifeng doesn''t worry about the destruction between her and Ling Hao. In her opinion, Ling Hao is not good at stubble and is not calculated by others.


    Ling Yue: My sister-in-law really trusts my brother. "


    "Ling Yue, let''s not talk about these affections. Let''s go to the beauty bar to have a look before your brother comes back." Cheng Aifeng wants to go to the beauty bar to see the handsome guys. She collects the photos of the handsome guys, all of which are the talented young men. She hasn''t collected them yet, just for a change.


    "Now?" Ling Yue thought about it, and then whispered to Cheng Aifeng to go back to her room and change her clothes, "you wait for me downstairs, I''ll talk to Zhan Peng."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng happily agrees.


    Ling Yue gets up and goes back to her room. She tells Zhan Peng that she wants to accompany her sister-in-law to the night market of city B. she says that her sister-in-law is new to city B. she is not familiar with the place of life. Her brother is busy with the company. As a sister, she should accompany her sister-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Zhan Peng was black and silent.


    Zhanrui is sleepy, and he has to take care of his son. He can only watch his black faced wife take the car keys, leave his father and son and go.


    Ling Yue is holding her name bag, shaking the car key, suppressing the excitement of excitement, and gently downstairs, do not want to disturb her mother.


    Cheng Aifeng is waiting for her at the door of the house. She seems very anxious and worried. Maybe she will be interrogated by Zhanpeng and can''t go out. Although Zhan Peng is overbearing, he will not restrict his wife''s freedom. No matter where his wife wants to go, just tell him, even if he is very upset, he will not stop him.


    Unless his wife goes on a date, in that case, Zhanpeng will break the man who dares to date his wife.


    Ling Yue is a traditional woman. She doesn''t like red apricot. Moreover, she loves Zhanpeng deeply, so that won''t happen.


    Zhan Peng''s indulgence tonight was wrong. He didn''t know that Cheng Aifeng had seduced his wife to the Hongyan bar. It was Ling Yue''s rebellion.


    Seeing Ling Yue come out, Cheng Aifeng asked her excitedly in a low voice: "Zhanpeng didn''t stop you?"


    Ling Yue pulled her away and reminded her in a low voice: "don''t say anything now. Let''s go out first. Sister in law, how is your driving skill? I''m not very good at driving. " Ling Yue gives Cheng Aifeng her car key and wants her to drive.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded again and again, "don''t worry, I''m very good at driving. I got a driver''s license when I was 18 years old. Now I''ve been a driver for seven or eight years, old driver, ha ha, old driver."


    A few minutes later, my sister-in-law and I drove out in a BMW with a silver white body. Ling Yue was in the car, so the guard couldn''t stop them any more. However, after my sister-in-law and I went out, the guard immediately contacted Ling Hao and told her that she was out.


    Ling Hao has known for a long time that it was Zhan Peng who told him that Zhan Peng still complained about him on the phone.


    With his sister, Ling Hao can rest assured.


    At the moment, he is still in his office talking about business with an important client. He has already finished the negotiation and is ready to take the client out for a meal, because the client came to talk about cooperation with him on a business trip. He is not familiar with city B, and Ling Hao has to do his best to travel around.


    When Ling Yue''s sister-in-law left her home headquarters, Ling Hao also took the client and each other''s secretaries to dinner.


    During the dinner, the female boss surnamed Deng suddenly asked Ling Hao, "Hao Shao, I heard that there is a beauty bar in your city B, where all the waiters are beautiful men, and even the company are boys. They are very famous. I wonder if Hao Shao can take me there to broaden my horizons?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "if Deng always wants to go, Ling MOU will accompany him."


    He often goes to Hongyan bar and is familiar with the person in charge there. Every time he goes, he usually accompanies customers. The big companies that cooperate with Er''s group are not female strong people. For example, President Deng is a strong woman, but her life is not happy. It is estimated that she is so strong that she destroys her family. Her husband divorced her, but she does not remarry, and occasionally goes to the nightclub to vent his anger.


    Like the beauty bar, which is especially suitable for them to vent their energy, Deng always wants to go to it.


    Ling Hao has seen so many powerful women.


    "Hao Shao, as long as you send me there, dare not trouble Hao Shao to accompany me." Mr. Deng was also very smart and didn''t ask Ling Hao to accompany him all the way. "It''s said that Hao Shao is married. Hao Shao is not interesting enough to disclose any information. If I had known that, I would have prepared a big gift for haoshao and your wife. Fortunately, you haven''t held a wedding ceremony yet, so you should treat me to a wedding banquet."


    Ling Hao twinkles with black eyes. He and Cheng Aifeng get their marriage certificate, but they don''t know much about it. When Mr. Deng arrived in city B yesterday, he already knew about his marriage to Cheng Aifeng. It seems that Mr. Deng is very well informed.


    Mr. Deng seemed to have guessed what Ling Hao was thinking and explained with a smile: "business is like a battlefield. You know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle. Since I want to cooperate with you, of course I want to know you."


    Ling Hao also laughed, "what Deng always said is. I haven''t chosen the wedding day yet. When I do, I will send an invitation to Mr. Deng. I''m afraid Mr. Deng won''t appreciate it. "


    "As long as you invite me, I will certainly appreciate it. Even if you don''t invite me, I will come uninvited. Haoshao''s wedding must be unprecedented and can''t be missed."


    Ling Hao smiles.


    After dinner, after chatting for half an hour, Ling Hao checks out and accompanies Mr. Deng to Hongyan bar.


    Hongyan bar is one of the three largest bars in city B. the boss behind it is said to be a lady in this city. She is angry that her husband has been wandering in nightclubs and bars all year round and has raised countless lovers. In a fit of anger, she invested in the beauty bar and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to recruit many young men to work as waiters in the bar, and even young men served as accompanists Son.


    This is a revenge for her husband, did not expect to start business, business is very hot, and gradually developed into one of the three big bars in city B.


    The underground parking lot of Hongyan bar is very large. Cheng Aifeng drove all the way from area a to area e to find a parking space.


    When they left the underground parking lot, Ling Hao drove his car to see Mr. Deng over. He also found the parking space from area a to area E. his car was parked next to Ling Yue''s car.Ling Hao didn''t notice that the white BMW was his sister''s car at first. When he got off the car, he accidentally saw the license plate number of the BMW. He suddenly stopped and stared at the license plate number of the BMW. His face was gloomy.


    "Hao Shao, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this car? " Deng asked him jokingly.


    Linghao didn''t tell Mr. Deng that the license plate number of the car belonged to his sister. Instead, he quietly replied, "it''s the car of an acquaintance of mine. Mr. Deng, please follow me."


    Deng Zong Er, followed Ling Hao.


    Originally, Ling Hao was going to ask his secretary to accompany Mr. Deng into the bar. He saw his sister''s car in the underground parking lot, and her sister was with his charming wife who was greedy for men. Ling Hao changed his mind and accompanied Mr. Deng into the bar in person.


    He dares to say that his wife brought his sister to such a place. Her sister was used to being docile and would occasionally seek stimulation. As soon as he was coaxed by his wife, he followed her to such a place.


    Two bold women, it''s better not to be found by him.


    Ling Hao''s wife has become bold enough to punish him.


    And his sister, we should teach him a lesson.


    "It''s said that this is the place where people really dream of life and death. It''s better to see than to hear a lot. It''s true." Deng always looked at it, while admiring the decoration inside.


    The decoration of Hongyan bar is extremely luxurious. You can understand what it is to be intoxicated with money when you enter here.


    Ling Hao just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Hao Shao."


    "Hao Shao."


    When he took Mr. Deng all the way in, when he saw him, whether it was the bartender or the customers who came here to spend money, they all politely said hello to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Ling Hao generally doesn''t respond to others, but at most nods. Before he comes, he has already reserved a luxurious private room for Mr. Deng. Instead of rushing to find aunt Cheng Aifeng and his wife, he takes Mr. Deng into the private room he has reserved in advance.


    He told the foreman to bring some accompany men to come in and let Mr. Deng choose them.


    Deng always looked at the line-up of men who served with wine. She was really beautiful. She was between 22 and 28 years old. She put on makeup and gave her a feeling of small white face. She didn''t really take a fancy to these wine men, but she heard that the beauty bar was famous and wanted to broaden her horizons, so she chose the oldest wine man.


    Ling Hao left the private room after she had chosen the man to accompany the wine. After a few polite words, Ling Hao left the private room and told the foreman that all the consumption tonight would be recorded in his account. He would send someone to check out the bill tomorrow. The foreman said with a smile, "we will serve the guests brought by Hao Shao. We will serve you well. Hao Shao can rest assured."


    Ling Hao nodded and walked with the foreman. At the same time, he asked the foreman, "are there any two young women in their twenties who are coming to you for consumption tonight? One should wear a high bun and look gentle and dignified; the other should wear long hair, and when you see a handsome man, you will shine in both eyes, and then take out your mobile phone to snap pictures. "


    Looking in private rooms is easy to disturb the guests who come here to drink. Even if Linghao has a great position in city B, he can''t do that. He wants to find his wife and sister through the foreman.


    The foreman was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "how little do you know them? To be honest with Hao Shao, there was a guest who kept shooting and photographing since she came in. She photographed all the waiters here. Rao, an old waiter who had worked here for many years, felt embarrassed to be photographed by her. Look, she doesn''t have that kind of meaning. It''s the private room I arranged for them. Should Hao Shao go and find them? They didn''t ask for a fixed hostess. Instead, they asked us to arrange hostesses without service objects. They took turns in their private rooms for her to take pictures and reward money. She also gave a lot of them. "


    Ling Hao''s lungs are going to explode.


    Cheng Aifeng took the money he gave and ran here to reward the bartender.


    It''s not about having people drink with her, it''s about taking pictures.


    Fortunately, it''s not a companion. Otherwise, Ling Hao can''t guarantee whether he will tear down the Hongyan bar in his anger.


    Repressing his anger, he told the foreman, "take me to have a look."


    The foreman replied respectfully, and took Ling Hao to the room where Cheng Aifeng''s bag was. He said to Ling Hao, "two guests are in this room. Hao Shao, I''ll be busy first. Please help yourself. For the sake of our red sister, try not to make trouble." Hong Jie is the boss of this bar.


    Ling Hao ignored him and just waved him back.


    The foreman took a sympathetic look at the private room and guessed that the two guests were acquainted with Ling Hao, and that they might be the closest people of Ling Hao. Otherwise, Ling Hao would not bother to come here and disturb others to drink.


    "Can you get the makeup off your face? I like to take plain pictures. " Cheng Aifeng asked her new friend to wash her face. Ling Yue asked, "sister-in-law, are you here to take photos?"


    Cheng Aifeng gave the hostess a little tip and asked the man to wash his face. After listening to her sister-in-law''s question, she instinctively replied, "what do you think? I came here to take pictures. "


    Ling Yue


    She thought her sister-in-law was here for excitement.


    However, after coming in, she also opened her eyes, especially Ling Yue, who had met many people. She usually looked at them as noble and dignified, but here she unloaded all the burdens and was extremely presumptuous.


    Those people didn''t recognize Ling Yue. On the one hand, she seldom came back after her long marriage. Secondly, they didn''t expect Lingyue to appear here.


    Ling Yue is not stupid enough to say hello to them.


    The wine man got a tip and went to wash his face obediently. When he came out of the private room, he saw Ling Hao at the door. He called respectfully: "Hao Shao."


    The two women inside were shocked when they heard "Hao Shao".


    "Here comes my brother."


    "No, Ling Hao is here."


    Sister in law and sister-in-law are in a panic. Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to escape. Ling Yue grabs her and reminds her in a low voice: "my brother is at the door. Quickly, find a place to hide. My brother may not know we are here."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly turned over to the back of the sofa. As soon as she squatted down, she couldn''t be seen.


    The light in the private room is dim. If Ling Qianhao comes in, he will walk away if he can''t see anyone.


    Ling Yue sees her sister-in-law hiding in the back of the sofa. She also wants to hide there, but she is grabbed by a powerful hand by her collar. It is not hot in spring. She is still wearing a coat. The coat has a collar, which is convenient for her brother to grasp.


    Ling Yue turned her head carefully and didn''t see her brother''s black face at the bottom of the casserole.


    She pulls out a guilty smile and wants to speak. Ling Hao stares at her coldly and coldly. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Ling Hao loosed his big hand to hold his sister''s collar and motioned his sister to go out first and wait for him outside.Ling Yue doesn''t dare to resist. She walks out of the private room with trembling feet. Her brother''s face is as black as charcoal. I hope her sister-in-law can leave a whole body.


    When Ling Yue left, Ling Hao didn''t rush to turn Cheng Aifeng out. He sat down on the sofa.


    The bartender took off the makeup on his face and came in. He saw Ling Hao sitting there alone without saying a word. By the dim light, he could see that Ling Hao''s face was very ugly, and his whole body was full of breath of strangers. Anyone who came near would die.


    Seeing the bartender come back, Ling Hao raises his eyes and cuts his sharp cold knife eye. He frightens the other party to make sorry actions, so he quickly exits. When he calms down, he doesn''t understand why he should do sorry action to Linghao. It seems that he didn''t offend Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng, who is under the sofa, can''t hear anything. Thinking that Ling Hao is leaving, she stealthily pokes out her head to have a look. Unexpectedly, she sees the back of Ling Hao''s head. She shrinks back and screams in her heart. How can Ling Hao come here?


    He came to it, even into her bag under the compartment.


    The foreman is also really, she has contracted this private room, how can still let Ling Hao come in?


    What about Ling Yue?


    Cheng Aifeng squats behind the sofa and looks around. She doesn''t see where her sister-in-law is hiding. She is very worried. She doesn''t know where her sister-in-law is hiding. Does she know that Ling Hao is sitting here?


    Ling Hao didn''t move all the time. Cheng Aifeng didn''t dare to move. She felt very tired after squatting for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to sit on the sofa and tried to look at her.


    Cheng Aifeng squatted to the end of the sofa, and did not dare to move, because there was no hiding place. If she walks around again, Ling Hao will find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Damn Ling Hao, what is he doing here? He didn''t order wine, he didn''t have to be served, he sat alone.


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao in her heart. At the same time, she wants to look out to see if Ling Hao is still sitting there.


    Just raised her head, she received a pair of cold black eyes, which she is very familiar with, it is her family man Ling Hao is also.


    The couple''s eyes are opposite, one above and one below.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face teased out a smile. Ling Hao saw her giggling and became more angry. She reached out and lifted her from the back of the sofa. Cheng Aifeng quickly called out, "Ling Hao, listen to my explanation. I didn''t do anything. You see, there''s no bartender in my private room. Linghao, don''t be angry. Anger can make people old and wrinkled. You are so handsome. If you are full of wrinkles, you will not look good. "


    After Ling Hao brought her out, he grabbed her wrist without saying a word and dragged her out. His pace was so big that Cheng Aifeng couldn''t catch up with her. He just dragged her away.


    All the way out, everyone looked at the scene in dismay.


    But no one dares to rescue him or ask more questions. No one even stops him. Not only do they recognize Ling Hao, but also because of his casserole face, who dares to stop him will surely die.


    "Slow down, Ling Hao. I can''t keep up with you." Cheng Aifeng keeps asking Ling Hao to relax.


    We all know that they know each other. Maybe this woman is haoshao''s woman.


    Many people cast a sympathetic look at Cheng Aifeng.


    How dare you run to Hongyan bar with haoshao on your back and you are caught by Hao Shao. This woman is afraid to be killed by Hao Shao.


    Ling Hao pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the bar with a black face.


    Ling Yue is waiting at the door. Seeing her brother dragging her sister-in-law out, she wants to say something for her sister-in-law. Seeing that her brother''s face is very black, she dare not say a word. Walking behind her brother silently, Cheng Aifeng asks Lingyue for help: "Lingyue, please let your brother slow down. I can''t keep up with his pace. Let him relax. My hand hurts."


    "She can''t protect herself!"


    Ling Hao coldly gouged out his younger sister and said coldly, "I''ll punish you after I go back. Don''t worry, your punishment can''t escape."


    Ling Yue opened her mouth for a moment as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost, shrugging and pulling his head.


    The first time he rebelled, he got off to a bad start and was caught by the elder brother.


    Bad luck.


    After finding the car in the underground parking lot, Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng realized that the reason for their bad luck was the BMW. It''s very immortal to park beside Ling Hao''s car. Oh, no, it''s Ling Hao''s car that stops next to them.


    Heaven is not beautiful. Human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    Ling Hao opened the door and jammed Cheng Aifeng into the car. Seeing Ling Yue want to drive by himself, he ordered coldly: "all take my car back, your car, I will send someone to drive back."


    Ling Yue didn''t dare to say a word and got on his brother''s car.


    The atmosphere on the car was very depressing.


    Cheng Aifeng keeps stroking her wrist, and the white wrist is red. It can be seen how powerful Ling Hao was just dragging her. After knowing him for so many years, he is not gentle to her, but he has not been as rough as tonight.


    But Cheng Aifeng didn''t dare to blame Ling Hao.


    Seeing Ling Hao get on the bus, she shrinks and wants to get out of the car. Ling Haosen''s cold sight sweeps over. She shrinks again and shrinks to the door of the car, hoping that she can become a little fly like the monkey king and escape from the crack.


    Ling Hao extended his hand --


    "Ling Hao, I know I''m wrong. Don''t hit me. I didn''t do anything. Ling Yue can testify. I just took pictures. I didn''t have physical contact with them. I didn''t walk out of the wall with you on my back. Even if I wanted to, oh, no, I didn''t dare to walk out of the wall, you alone, I couldn''t cope with it, i..."


    "Shut up


    Ling Hao murmured.


    Cheng Aifeng was silent.


    "Brother, you, don''t beat your sister-in-law." When Cheng Aifeng is silent, Ling Yue pleads for Cheng Aifeng in a low voice. Both her aunt and sister-in-law think that Ling Hao reaches out to teach Cheng Aifeng a lesson.


    Ling Hao turned his head and gouged out his sister.


    Ling Yue lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    "Yue''er, you are so bold that you dare to go to the bar. Does Zhanpeng know you are going to the bar?" Ling Hao scolds her sister. Ling Yue''s head is lower and she keeps wringing her fingers.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t help saying, "Ling Hao, don''t blame Ling Yue. I begged her to bring me out. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Shut up, don''t you hear me? Do you want me to seal your mouth with adhesive tape? " Ling Hao''s anger immediately burns back to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng pours. Seeing Ling Hao''s knife eyes staring, she feels guilty and looks down at him like Ling Yue.


    He stretched out his big hand, and she subconsciously shrank. Both hands still wanted to hold her head. He was afraid that Ling Hao would beat her violently. Ling Hao was angry and funny. He had the courage to run to the bar to fool around, but he didn''t have the courage to face his anger.To Cheng Aifeng''s surprise, Ling Hao just helps her fasten her seat belt.


    He scared her and thought Ling Hao would beat her up.


    Cheng Aifeng breathes a sigh of relief, which makes Ling Hao angry. His heavy body suddenly presses on Cheng Aifeng and imprisons her in the car chair and his arms. Both hands hold her face and attacks Cheng Aifeng with a kiss of punishment.


    Cheng Aifeng kept pushing him, but she couldn''t open it. She was punished by him and bit her lip. It hurt.


    The more she pushed him, the stronger he bit.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a bite.


    It''s a real bite.


    Cheng Aifeng kept humming with pain.


    Ling Yue in the back seat of the car was stunned at first and then sympathized with her, but she did not have the courage to save Aifeng in the fire and water.


    It was not until Ling Hao took the initiative to let go that Cheng Aifeng was liberated. Her lips were badly bitten. Ling Hao bit her very hard, but she would not bite her lips.


    "Ling Hao, you asshole!" Cheng Aifeng may feel too painful. She wipes her red and swollen lips and scolds Ling Hao angrily.


    Ling Yue helps Ermo and sighs, sister-in-law, the elder brother is angry. You have to be pathetic to let the elder brother turn off the fire. If you scold the elder brother like this, it will only make the situation worse.


    If so, Ling Hao bit his wife, but it had been temporarily turned off. Cheng Aifeng scolded him, and his handsome face sank down again. He pressed Cheng Aifeng down again and continued to abuse her lips. He bit her so hard that she even shed tears. Then he temporarily spared her.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Punishing his wife twice in a row, Ling Hao doesn''t plan to upgrade his punishment in the car, but he has to take away the mobile phone that can take photos. How this woman punishes her, she still likes to secretly take pictures of other men behind his back. Ling Hao is so sour that his teeth will be soft.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly covered her trouser pocket and said to Ling Hao''s cold black eyes, "Linghao, you said you would not smash my mobile phone again."


    "I''ll let you hand it in!"


    "No, give it to you. You smashed my cell phone again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Ling Hao ordered: "Cheng Aifeng, don''t let me say it for the third time!"


    Seeing his face getting darker and darker, Cheng Aifeng was afraid. What kind of man did she provoke? It was terrible. She wants a divorce. Yes, she wants a divorce. When Cheng Aifeng wants a divorce, she blurts out: "Linghao, you are too overbearing. I don''t want to marry you. Let''s get a divorce. Let''s get a divorce now!"


    There''s no such thing as the moon.


    Doesn''t her sister-in-law know to be soft?


    Ling Hao thought that he was ready to eat three years ago.


    What to do? It''s easy to provoke him. It''s hard to get rid of him.


    Ling Hao is angry, but no longer bite into Aifeng, but taut coffin face, the car out of the underground parking lot.


    When Cheng Aifeng said those words, she was also in a panic. She was afraid that Ling Hao would strangle her. Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, she drove with a cold face. Cheng Aifeng breathed a little relief.


    Ling Hao didn''t speak all the way. Cheng Aifeng was in a helpless and helpless state. She kept looking at her sister-in-law in the back seat of the car. Ling Yue gave her a sign in dumb language, which meant that she would stop irritating her brother-in-law and pretend to be pathetic.


    "You don''t have to look at Yueer. She can''t protect herself. When she goes back, Zhanpeng will teach her a lesson." Ling Hao saw the eye contact between the two women. He said coldly, cutting off his wife''s desire to ask his sister for help.


    Ling Yue pitifully begged for her love: "brother, don''t tell Zhanpeng, OK? For the sake of my first offense, please forgive me this time. " Zhanpeng will not beat her, but will punish her in his way, just like elder brother punishes elder sister-in-law.


    In other words, when these men punish their beloved women, do they all use the same way?


    Although it is the punishment of love, but when they are cruel, they are also very uncomfortable. Ling Yue thinks of the drunkenness, and the next day she sleeps until nearly evening. Instead of getting drunk, Zhan Peng is in great need.


    Ling Hao said coldly: "now you know you are afraid? Did you think about our feelings when you went to the beauty bar? "


    "Brother, we''re just curious. Didn''t we do anything? Brother, please forgive me and my sister-in-law this time. We promise we won''t set foot in the bar in the future. Brother, please forgive us. " Ling Yue constantly pleads with his brother and asks him to give him a high hand.


    Ling Hao pursed his lips.


    Ling Yue stealthily pulls into Aifeng''s dress and asks Cheng Aifeng to show weakness to Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng peeks at Ling Hao and sees that his face is not as black as before. She wants to follow her sister-in-law to show weakness. She never thought Ling Hao gave her a look and said coldly, "it''s useless even if you cry."


    Sister, he can let go. Cheng Aifeng can''t.


    He dares to say that it was Cheng Aifeng''s idea to go to the beauty bar tonight.


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng tooted his lips, which were badly abused by Linghao, and accused him: "Linghao, you are partial, your sister, you are in pain, I, you will not hurt, and what will be good to me all my life, this is good for me? We went to the bar. What happened? You men have never been to a bar. I heard them call you haoshao. Obviously, they know you. You must be a regular customer there. You are always like this. You are only allowed to set fire to the state official, and we are not allowed to light the lights. "


    Ling Hao ignored her and let her complain.


    Cheng Aifeng complained for a while. Seeing that he was silent, she shut up wisely and began to think about where she should hide after going back? By the way, mother-in-law is at home. She will sleep with her mother-in-law tonight. The last time I wanted to sleep with my mother-in-law, and then I got drunk with Ling Yue.


    Tonight, Cheng Aifeng decided to sleep with her mother-in-law. Now only her mother-in-law can save her.


    The headquarters of our family is shrouded in the night, quiet and solemn.


    After the car entered the headquarters, Ling Yue looked outside the car first. She didn''t see Zhanpeng waiting at the door of the house. She gave a long breath. It seems that the elder brother hasn''t informed Zhanpeng yet. Ling Yue is relieved, but Cheng Aifeng is nervous and her scalp is tight.


    When the car pulled into the garage and stopped, she was anxious to get off. Who knew that Ling Hao held her wrist and didn''t let her get off first. Instead, she opened the car lock and let Ling Yue get off first.


    "Ling Yue."


    Cheng Aifeng sees Ling Yue getting off the bus and anxiously calls for her sister-in-law.


    Ling Yue said apologetically, "sister-in-law, if you die, you will not die. I can''t help you." With that, she ran away.


    The elder brother is willing to spare her. She is very kind. How dare she save her sister-in-law.


    Cheng Aifeng was very angry.


    My sister-in-law is not loyal. When she proposed to go to the beauty bar, her eyes were brighter than hers. Now she runs faster than a rabbit. She also said that if you die, you will never die. It''s not loyal. How can you share happiness and difficulties.


    "Ling Hao, you are too eccentric. Ling Yue also went to the bar. You spared her but didn''t let me go." Cheng Aifeng once again accused Ling Hao of being eccentric, and then she said, "hee hee hee, Ling Hao, are you finished? Hungry or not? Do you want me to help you prepare the midnight snack? Tired or not, do you want me to massage you? "After his sister got off the bus, Ling Hao let go of his hand and faced Cheng Aifeng''s flattery. His face was still tight, and he even beat Cheng Aifeng hard, making Cheng Aifeng''s smile stiff on his lips.


    Fortunately, you can get off.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly got off the bus and ran to the main house. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and started to make a pedal noise, which was particularly harsh in the quiet night. Ling Hao did not chase her, but walked slowly, in sharp contrast to her panic.


    He has returned to the headquarters. In his own territory, Ling Hao is not afraid that his wife can fly out of his palm. She is waiting to be punished by him.


    As it happens, he will not return to the company tomorrow because his parents in law will arrive tomorrow.


    After the two elders met, they chose the auspicious day to hold the wedding ceremony for the young couple.


    After entering the house, Cheng Aifeng hurried to her aunt''s room. She was afraid of her mother-in-law in the past, but now she knocked on her mother-in-law''s door without thinking about it. Aunt Er hasn''t slept yet. She is on the phone with ER Donghao. When she hears a knock on the door, she goes to open the door while talking on the phone.


    As soon as the door opened, Cheng Aifeng got into her room like a mouse.


    My aunt was stunned.


    After Cheng Aifeng entered the room, she rushed to help aunt Er close the door, and then dropped the lock. She turned around, leaned against the door, patted her heart, and said, "it''s safe at last."


    Aunt Er finished the conversation with her nephew and raised her eyebrow and asked her daughter-in-law, "Aifeng, what''s the matter? Who''s after you? You just came back from the outside? I thought you had gone to bed


    Cheng Aifeng has set her soul, and her eyes are rolling. How can she cheat her shrewd mother-in-law and stay with her for the night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Boom - boom -"


    suddenly there were several spring thunder.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately found an excuse to plunge into her mother-in-law''s arms, put her arm around her waist, and said in fear: "Mom, I''m afraid of thunder. I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was a child. I can''t sleep because of thunder. Ling Hao hasn''t come back. I dare not sleep alone. Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Aunt er


    She pushed Cheng Aifeng away, looked up and down at her daughter-in-law, frowned and said, "Aifeng, you''ve obviously just come back from the outside. Tell me, what happened? You just looked like a ghost was chasing you. There was no thunder just now." She could not see that her daughter-in-law was afraid of thunder, but she felt that there was another reason for her daughter-in-law''s fear.


    Cheng Aifeng secretly said that it was very difficult to cheat her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, I really just came back, and Ling Yue and I went out for a walk. Lei didn''t just take a taxi just now. We heard thunder when we were shopping outside, so we went home in a hurry for fear of being caught in the rain. Mom, do you have any boiling water in your room? I''ll have a cup of boiling water first


    Cheng Aifeng wants to change the subject.


    Aunt Er looked at her for two minutes. She could see that Aifeng was trembling. She hoped that her mother-in-law would stop asking. "There''s a cup of water for you on the sofa." Aunt Er changed into gentleness and let Cheng Aifeng sit down. She went to help Cheng Aifeng pour warm water.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shut the door and drank boiled water. After going upstairs, Ling Hao went back to his room and found that the room was dark. He thought Cheng Aifeng was hiding. He turned on the light, took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and then stood in the middle of the room and cried in a deep voice: "Cheng Aifeng, come out if you don''t want to be strangled by me. Where can you hide? This is my territory. I don''t agree. You can''t fly. "


    There was no reply in the room.


    Ling Hao''s face was colder. Instead of trying to ask Cheng Aifeng to come out, he went to find Cheng Aifeng himself. Cheng Aifeng used to hide under the bed. He went straight into the bedroom to lift the bedspread, but there was no Cheng Aifeng under the bed. He stood up, thought about it, and went to the bathroom to look for it. Then he went to the study room, the cloakroom, the balcony and so on phoenix.


    Where did the woman hide?


    Ling Hao gets through Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone with his mobile phone, and then listens to the phone ring quietly. To his surprise, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t ring in the room. Cheng Aifeng quickly cuts off his power. When he dials again, Cheng Aifeng has already turned off.


    Damned woman!


    Angry with him, think hiding can make the world peaceful?


    Unless she doesn''t see him all her life, she can''t avoid him.


    After confirming that Cheng Aifeng is not in the room, Ling Hao turns around and goes out of the room. He first looks for Cheng Aifeng on the second floor, but fails to find Cheng Aifeng. He then stands in front of the door of Zhan Peng and Ling Yue.


    Knock on the door, Zhanpeng found his wife suddenly nervous, and then said to him: "Zhanpeng, I''m very tired, sleep first." Then, not even changing clothes, the whole person got into the bed, one hand on the son''s small body, the other under her head.


    Zhanpeng thinks there is a ghost, but he goes to open the door first. Ling Hao stands in front of the door. As soon as Zhanpeng opens the door, he goes over Zhanpeng and goes inside. After a few steps, Zhanpeng stops him. Zhanpeng raises an eyebrow and asks him, "Linghao, are you looking for Yueer or your wife? If you are looking for yue''er, she will sleep. What do you have to do tomorrow? If you look for your wife, I''m sorry, she''s not here. Remember, this is my room with yue''er, not your room. I won''t let your wife in again. "


    Cheng Aifeng will ruin his family''s moon.


    "Aifeng is not with you?" Ling Hao also raises eyebrows. He thinks Cheng Aifeng will ask his sister for help.


    Zhanpeng black face, "that''s your wife, how can I let her into my room?"


    Ling Hao didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. When he got to the door, he turned his head and said to Zhan Peng, "in the future, you''d better not let the two sisters be too close."


    Zhanpeng hummed: "do you think I want to? As long as you don''t take care of your wife, you can


    Ling Hao was a little upset. Thinking that Cheng Aifeng was using her sister''s identity, the two women would run to the Hongyan bar. He suppressed his displeasure and said coldly, "I will take care of her. Excuse me, good night. "


    "Ling Hao, did they make trouble?" Zhan Peng is not a fool. His wife is nervous when he hears the knock on the door. His brother-in-law runs to him to look for his wife. I think it''s two women who have made trouble outside. He caught him.


    Ling Hao purses his lips. When Zhan Peng sees that he doesn''t want to say anything, Zhan Peng doesn''t want to ask. No matter what kind of trouble he has made, he won''t let his wife and Cheng Aifeng get too close in the future, so as not to be damaged by Cheng Aifeng.


    When Cheng Aifeng was not found in his sister''s room, Ling Hao thought of another possibility. The silly girl was so clever that she must have knocked on his mother''s door and hid in her room.


    The corner of Linghao''s mouth is bent, and there is a doting smile with a little anger.


    Angry, he is still very angry.


    Where is the beauty bar? Cheng Aifeng dares to go there to fool around, even if her original intention is to take a beautiful man''s photo. If she goes there many times, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t spend anything else. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will be afraid and promise not to fool around in the bar in the future. He will be angry with her in the future.But her fear made Ling Hao want to laugh.


    Girl for the sake of male sex, bold. He caught, and timid as a mouse, really let him both love and hate it.


    Ling Hao knocked on her mother''s door.


    "Mom."


    "Hao''er, you''ve come back just in time. Aifeng says she''s afraid of thunder and doesn''t dare to sleep by herself. She says she wants to sleep with me. I''m used to sleeping alone, but I don''t want her to scratch the bed. Now that you''re back, take your wife away." Aunt Er turned to call her daughter-in-law with a smile. Unexpectedly, she found that her daughter-in-law who was just sitting on the sofa had disappeared. She said, "I was still sitting on the sofa drinking water when I opened the door. How could I disappear in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "Mom, I''m playing hide and seek with Aifeng."


    Play hide and seek?


    Aunt Er asked jokingly, "what are you husband and wife doing?" After thinking of something, aunt Er gathered her smile and taught her son seriously: "Ling Hao, are you bullying Aifeng? Mother said, since you married her, she is your wife. The wife loves and dotes on her when she gets married. She is not a bully when she is married. Aifeng''s family is far away. She trusts you and loves you so much that she will boldly follow you back. Here you are the only one he can rely on. If you bully her all the time, she will be very sad, maybe she doesn''t want to stay here again. "


    "Mom, I didn''t bully her. Don''t worry, mom. Call her out first. I''ll take her back to my room to have a rest, so that she won''t disturb mom''s dream Ling Hao would not tell her mother that Cheng Aifeng took Ling Yue to the Hongyan bar, worried that her mother would have an opinion on Cheng Aifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Aunt Er didn''t go to bars when she was young, but it doesn''t mean that she would like to see her daughter and daughter-in-law go to bars. She often goes to bars because she knows that those places belong to different schools. Although the bars are larger and better managed than those before, aunt Er still doesn''t like women in her family to go there.


    Ling Yue has been cultivated by Aunt ER as a lady. Aunt Er once banned her daughter from going to bars.


    Aunt Er staggers her body and says to her son, "Aifeng doesn''t know where she''s going. You can find her by yourself. Mother goes out first, so you can find her slowly." Aunt Er didn''t know why the daughter-in-law was hiding her son, but she guessed that the daughter-in-law suddenly disappeared to hide her son.


    It''s a fun way to get along with each other.


    Hiding behind the sofa, Cheng Aifeng cries bitterly when she hears her mother-in-law''s words.


    She hid in her mother-in-law''s room, but Ling Hao came to find her.


    What to do? Waiting for Ling Hao to find out or to show up?


    After thinking about it, Cheng Aifeng still stood up from the back of the sofa. Ling Hao just wanted to come in and saw his wife standing up from the back of the sofa. He looked at her with black eyes. Cheng Aifeng found an excuse for herself. "I accidentally dropped the diamond ring on the ground. I squatted down to look for it. Now I found it."


    She also shook her diamond ring hand.


    When Aunt Er looked at her, her eyes flashed, but she said, "Aifeng, Linghao is back. You can go back to your room with him. Even if you play thunder all night, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded gently, "Mom, I just disturbed you."


    My aunt smiles lovingly.


    Ling Hao didn''t come forward, just waiting for Cheng Aifeng to come out slowly.


    "It''s very kind of you, mom. Mom, you go to bed early, mom, you good night, mom, you... " Cheng Aifeng says all kinds of nice words and wants to delay returning to the room. Ling Hao helps his mother close the room directly, isolating his husband and wife from the room.


    "Ling Hao, it''s impolite of you to do so. I haven''t finished talking to my mother yet."


    Cheng Aifeng complained about the dictator.


    Ling Hao looks at her coldly.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately disappeared. She took Ling Hao''s arm affectionately and said, "husband, let''s go back to the room."


    Ling Hao asked her to change her mouth to call her husband. She couldn''t change her mouth. Now she took the initiative to change her mouth.


    This woman.


    Ling Hao loves and hates.


    He doesn''t let Cheng Aifeng know that his anger is not as strong as it was at the beginning. He still has a cold face, holds her wrist and drags her back to their big room. Entering the door, Cheng Aifeng takes off her clothes.


    Ling Hao closes the door and turns to see her undressing.


    Ling Hao did not stop her from sitting down on the sofa. Seeing him calmly looking at her, Cheng Aifeng was a little embarrassed to take off. Ling Hao said at this time: "continue, continue to take off, I''m looking at it."


    Cheng Aifeng


    Isn''t his punishment for that torture?


    She made him toss about enough to make up for the rest of the day in bed.


    Cheng Aifeng gritted her teeth. In order to ease his anger and strive for leniency, she took off all her inner clothes and only put on her personal clothes. Ling Hao''s eyes became deep and cold, but he still sat there.


    Seeing that he didn''t move or speak, Cheng Aifeng said in her heart: do you want her to take the initiative?


    When Cheng Aifeng hesitates, Ling Hao finally stands up. He comes over, picks up her clothes on the ground and finds her mobile phone. "Ling Erhao said:" I can''t grab your cell phone back, I''ll call you back


    Ling Hao holds up his mobile phone, but Cheng Aifeng can''t get it back.


    He warned her to be safe with his eyes.


    Cheng Aifeng remembers that she is only wearing close fitting clothes and blushes, but she still stresses: "Ling Hao, you said you would not smash my mobile phone again!" She also recorded the sound at that time to prove it. She was afraid that he would turn back.


    Ling Hao smashed her clothes back on her and said coldly, "put on your clothes. When you make mistakes, don''t think you can tempt me. You can get forgiveness." He turns around with her cell phone and goes to the bathroom.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly put on her underwear. Seeing him walking to the bathroom, she soon realized that he was going to bubble her cell phone with a glass of wine, just like at Muya''s wedding banquet. Yes, he can do not smash her cell phone, but want to destroy a cell phone, many ways.


    Ling Hao, you are too Yin!


    Cheng Aifeng hates that she is too stupid to be cheated by Ling Hao''s promise.


    When she ran into the bathroom, she saw Ling Hao standing in front of the bathtub. The bathtub was full of water, and the water was still in the bathtub. When she ran after her, Ling Hao''s hand holding the mobile phone was held high, and then released. She watched her 31st iPhone thrown into the bathtub by Ling Hao, and the mobile phone sent out "Dong" when it fell into the bathtub There was a loud noise.


    "My cell phone, my photo!"Cheng Aifeng runs over quickly and squats down to get her cell phone in the bathtub.


    Ling Hao didn''t stop her from fishing for her cell phone.


    After picking up her poor mobile phone, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care to scold Ling Hao. She spins out of the bathroom with her mobile phone and finds a hair dryer. Then she starts blowing on her mobile phone. Once again, Ling Hao takes away her mobile phone. When she looks up, she only sees his back as he strides into the bathroom.


    "Ling Hao!"


    Cheng Aifeng screams.


    This damned man.


    Cheng Aifeng throws down the hair dryer and runs into the bathroom again.


    Of course, the mobile phone was thrown into the bathtub by Linghao. At the moment, the bathtub is full of water. When Cheng Aifeng went in, Linghao was slowly undressing. When she came in, he gave her a smile: "do you want to see me take a bath?"


    Cheng Aifeng She wants to smoke him!


    Cheng Aifeng also wants to tentatively pick up her mobile phone. Ling Hao lies in the bathtub first. Her mobile phone is sitting under his buttocks. Seeing that he is already topless, Cheng Aifeng is not thick skinned enough to calmly watch him take a bath. She has to go out with hatred. It seems that she has thought of something. She folds back and holds the clothes Ling Hao took off.


    Ling Hao didn''t care. She said with a smile: "if you take out all my clothes, I''ll go out naked in a moment."


    Who knows Cheng Aifeng is learning from him, turning his mobile phone out of his clothes. Of course, she does not dare to throw his mobile phone into the bathtub like him, but uses his mobile phone to take bath photos of beautiful men.


    Ling Hao laughs, "do you want me to stand up and let you take a real nude photo?"


    "I''m going to sell your nude photos to Luo Yinyin. She likes you very much." Luo Yinyin is a classmate of Cheng Aifeng. She once met Ling Hao once in a while. She was fascinated by Ling Hao''s calm and cool appearance. In the past, Ling Hao''s photos were sold to Luo Yinyin.


    Ling Hao''s black eyes were filled with anger. He was depressed and lay back comfortably. He deliberately raised his legs and laid them on the edge of the bathtub. He looked at his wife and said coolly, "if anyone buys the nude photo of erjiahao, I will send a killer to destroy her family."


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand shook, and she tried to calm down. "You said your family is not a underworld, and you don''t want to kill people and set fire to Yue Huo." He must be scaring her, she is not afraid, she is scared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Ling Hao laughs.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Luo Yinyin is right. Your classmate, the Luo family is one kilometer away from your home."


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    Ling Hao continued: "she has a sister and a younger brother. She owns a clothing store and lives in a self built house. In addition, there is a house for rent. The economic situation of her family is far less than that of your family. Her father raised a mistress outside, and her mistress also helped her add a younger brother, but her mother still doesn''t know. You count the number of people in her family now, and I promise not to stay


    When she threatened to become Aifeng, Ling Hao was cruel.


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand shook again, and the photos she took were mercilessly deleted.


    She didn''t dare to gamble on the lives of her classmates and family.


    Wait, Yinyin''s father keeps a mistress outside? And an illegitimate child?


    How did Ling Hao know? Would she like to tell her old classmates?


    "I''ve known all the people you associate with." Ling Hao explained in a low voice that his love for her was not new. He naturally understood the people and things related to her. "In short, you''d better mind your own business."


    "Would you let Robert betray his mother? Poor aunt Luo, who was busy selling clothes and washing and cooking for the family every day, betrayed her. You men don''t have a good one. Men are reliable. Sows go up trees Cheng Aifeng cursed bitterly. I believe many people are gnashing their teeth at the kind of scum man who betrays his wife.


    Ling Hao looked at her two eyes, and then handed her the towel, "come and help me wipe my body."


    Cheng Aifeng was distracted by the news of her classmate''s father''s infidelity. Without much thought, she went to the bathtub and put down Ling Hao''s clothes. She took the towel, helped Ling Hao clean her body, and continued to scold her old classmate''s father, "no, we can''t let mother Luo suffer. She worked hard to earn money to support her family, but she was taken by a man to raise a junior. What a loss. Luo Yinyin and my classmates had a fight, Now that I know about it, I''m upset if I don''t tell her. "


    "I can''t believe it. Uncle Luo is very kind to his mother. How can he cheat? You men are too unreliable, man..."


    Ling Hao took her words with a smile: "men are reliable, sows can climb trees, right? You look at MUA''s father. Can you rely on it? There are Ning Zong, Zhong Yang and so on. They are all men. Can''t they be relied on? Silly girl, don''t knock over a boat of people with a bamboo pole. It''s someone else''s business. Just remember that your man won''t be unreliable. "


    Cheng Aifeng frowned: "Uncle mu, they are good men, but there are not many good men like him, are you? I don''t think you can believe the regular customers in the bar. I still have to tell Yinyin, otherwise I will feel sorry for her. "


    "I''m sending clients over. Even if I go there, most of them are to accompany them." Ling Hao explains how he went to the bar.


    "If you want to tell your classmates, I can help you send her the evidence of her father''s infidelity anonymously, so that you don''t have to be involved, so that people won''t hate you for breaking up their families in the end. Silly girl, you have to remember that sometimes your kindness can not be exchanged for kindness. "


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned.


    Ling Hao took her into the bathtub. Cheng Aifeng came back to her senses and immediately called out, "Linghao, you''ve wet my clothes."


    "I want to change my clothes. I''ll take them off when they are wet." Ling Hao hugged her and forced her clothes to get wet, so he let go. However, even though he helped Cheng Aifeng take off his wet clothes, Cheng Aifeng tried to stop her. She was not as powerful as he was. She couldn''t take away his powerful hand, which made her blush.


    Ling Hao joked with a smile: "who was the one who took off his clothes just after entering the door? Now you know how to be shy? "


    Cheng Aifeng


    "Linghao, are you still angry with me?"


    Ling Hao''s slender fingers crossed her lips, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Aifeng took his arm and said, "Ling Hao, I know I''m wrong. Don''t you get angry again? I''m afraid you''ll be angry. Your face is black, like Bao Gong''s rebirth. It makes my heart beat. It''s a pity that you didn''t join the legal and political circles. I think as long as you interrogate the bad guys, you will scare them into confessing everything. "


    Ling Hao leans against the edge of the bathtub and lets her sit on his lap. The water overflows her waist. With the decrease of clothes, she feels cold and shrinks into the water. But soon she blushes and catches Ling Hao''s evil smile. Cheng aifengdun gives birth to the illusion that he is a monster.


    "take a bath first, you go to that place, wash it well, otherwise you will sleep on the floor tonight, do not crawl my bed."


    "I can''t wait."


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Ling Hao flicked her forehead with a smile, and suddenly put her in his arms. He hugged her fiercely, then released her and buried his head in her neck. He said in a low voice, "don''t say the word ''divorce'' to me in the future. Marriage is not a joke. It doesn''t mean marriage is divorce. You have to be responsible for me and I will be responsible for your life. Cheng Aifeng, I said a lot of sincere words. You just didn''t listen to me. I love you. You are my wife all my life. "Cheng Aifeng''s pink lips are charming and attractive. Ling Hao can''t help poking her lips. She blinks her beautiful eyes and says wrongly, "that''s because you''re too overbearing and annoying. I''m just curious to go and have a look, and I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Ling Hao bit her lip, "you are still wronged."


    Cheng Aifeng in the heart stomach Fei: she is aggrieved.


    "Tell me, who told you there are many beautiful men in the beauty bar?" Ling Hao gently asked, "is it the moon?"


    "No, it''s Miss Zhou. She told me, but she was talking about the women''s club. I asked Ling Yue to find out that it was the Hongyan bar. We were very curious, so we used the excuse to go shopping and sneak into the Hongyan bar to open our eyes. The decoration inside is really luxurious. It''s a land of drunkenness. It''s easy to get lost in it, and it''s easy to abandon everything and vent freely." Cheng Aifeng''s goal is to be a beautiful man, but she has seen through the environment.


    When she realized what she had said, she quickly promised, "Ling Hao, I promise you that I won''t go to the bar again in the future. Can you stop being angry? Don''t blame Ling Yue. I brought her all. "


    Cheng Aifeng felt that she was a sister-in-law, and she would plead for her sister-in-law. She left her and said that she would never die of poverty. She was too ungrateful.


    Ling Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t respond to what Cheng Aifeng said.


    Cheng Aifeng saw that he twisted his sword eyebrows to think deeply, and deliberately touched him. He instantly recovered. He turned over and put her under the pressure. Then, Cheng Aifeng tasted the consequences of playing with fire, and was burned by Linghao''s fire, so that they could not even put out the fire when they were in the water.


    After washing the mandarin duck bath, Ling Hao came out with his lazy wife, put her on the bed, took a hair dryer to blow her wet hair, and said gently, "if you want to sleep, go to sleep first. I''ll help you dry your hair before you sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Cheng Aifeng is very persistent about one thing, "have you forgiven me?"


    Linghao lightly back to her: "do you care if I am angry, forgive you?"


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied: "of course, if you continue to be angry, no matter how many mobile phones I buy, it''s useless. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll have to face the face of Bao Gong all the time. The coffin face may be more appropriate. In a word, if you don''t forgive me, I feel uncomfortable all over and always feel like I''m living in sin."


    Ling Hao


    You know you can''t expect her to spit out ivory.


    "Sleep." Ling Hao orders his wife to go to bed quickly, so as not to let him down again. Sometimes I was really angry with her. On the way back, she was just talking nonsense, even talking about divorce. They had only been married for a few days and were about to get divorced.


    He didn''t bite her on the spot. It''s better for him to judge.


    If his sister was not in his car, Ling Hao could not guarantee that he would not have a car shock with her.


    "The hair hasn''t dried yet." Cheng Aifeng said softly, "let''s have a chat, Ling Hao, why are you in the Hongyan bar, do you eat both men and women?"


    Ling Hao pulled her face and deliberately pulled her hair for a while, which made her feel painful.


    "Nonsense. I didn''t explain it to you. Some of the women who worked with us proposed to go to the beauty bar. I sent them there to relax. You are thinking about something all day long. Why don''t you remember my good. Go to bed. I''ll blow your hair. If you don''t want to sleep, we can exercise again. I don''t have to go back to the company tomorrow. I have time to sleep in. "


    Cheng Aifeng immediately closed her eyes and didn''t want to do it again. He was a fighter among men. She didn''t have the strength to burn with him several times.


    "Don''t those women have husbands?" Cheng Aifeng''s eyes are closed and the topic is still on.


    Ling Hao lowered his head and bit her lip, "little thing, don''t ask so much, go to sleep."


    Cheng Aifeng protested discontentedly: "I''m not a little thing. I''m almost twenty-six. Although I''m in the same year with Muya, my birthday is earlier than Muya, so I''m older than her."


    Ling Hao was doting and smiling. "In my eyes, you are a little thing. No matter how big you are, you are smaller than me. Go to sleep. Your parents and brothers and sisters will come over tomorrow. If you see your parents under your dark eyes, will they think it''s wrong for them


    Cheng Aifeng murmured something, but still very obedient to relax, slowly fell asleep.


    Ling Hao quietly helps her blow her hair. Her hair is actually very beautiful. In the past, she always dyed her hair. The quality of her hair was affected. It was not as good as Muya''s pure natural hair. However, she stopped dyeing other colors because he didn''t like it. Ling Hao was still very satisfied.


    In fact, Cheng Aifeng loves him, but her attention is always focused on her hobbies, thus neglecting her feelings for him.


    "Wife, sleep, I wish you have a good dream, I remember in the dream, and, don''t say divorce to me again, those two words are too hurtful." Ling Hao whispers in Cheng Aifeng''s ear. It''s wrong for him to cheat on marriage, but he doesn''t regret it. It''s Aifeng''s personality. He''s not strong. They don''t know when they''re going to get it right.


    Cheng Aifeng has been asleep for a long time and can''t hear Ling Hao''s murmur at all.


    After touching her docile hair, Ling Hao kisses her on the lips again. Then she stands up and puts the hair dryer back in place. Then she goes into the bathroom, takes out his mobile phone, calls one of his close followers, and tells them: "Er Jiu, go to Zhou''s house and take Zhou Shulan to our hotel, my office."


    "Hao Shao, now?"


    Er nine a little surprised asked, now it is late at night, Hao Shao also let him go to Zhou''s house to take Zhou Shulan to Er''s hotel. Hao Shao should not want to steal food, right? Does young lady know? How can Hao Shao care about his wife?


    When Ling Hao answered, er Jiu had thought about many reasons.


    "Yes, now. You call six Ye together and tell Zhou Shulan directly that I want to see her. " Ling Hao won''t explain his purpose to his subordinates. He just orders the two men to go down to Zhou''s house and take Zhou Shulan to Er''s hotel to wait for him.


    "Good."


    Er nine respectfully answer, in the heart a thousand kinds of doubt, on the mouth actually dare not ask one more.


    Ling Hao puts his mobile phone on the bedside table and looks at his sweet sleeping wife. He can''t help but sneak in to steal incense and kiss gently. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t respond. He adds more strength, so she takes him as a fly and slaps him away. Then she turns over and turns her back to him.


    "Silly girl."


    Ling Hao held Cheng Aifeng''s body behind his back and said to her in a low voice: "Zhou Shulan has no chance to inquire about you. I''m afraid you tell her that you like beautiful men, right? She miss your husband and me, how can you be so stupid as to spread out your hobbies in front of your enemies, not to invite them to calculate you? Fortunately, I found you tonight. If someone sees you, your reputation will be ruined. Even if I don''t care, my mother will care. "


    With a sigh, Ling Hao touched Cheng Aifeng''s face lovingly. Xiao thought of his woman and hoped that she could deal with it. He had to come by himself.Originally, Xiao thinks that he has more women. Ling Hao doesn''t want to embarrass those who are pestering him. Zhou Shulan shouldn''t control Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like to use her head and muddle through life. In fact, she can see through everything. She just doesn''t bother to care about it. It''s hard to be muddled. She''s too smart and fussy. She feels very tired.


    It''s really easy to live in such a heartless way, but Linghao, who loves her bitterly.


    "Wife, monster, if you don''t fight, I''ll fight. Who dares to count you, I won''t let her go. Sleep well. Your parents will arrive tomorrow. However, don''t cry in front of your parents, let alone go home with your parents secretly." Ling Hao said, thinking of one thing is very important.


    She immediately got out of bed, found Cheng Aifeng''s wallet, and took out her ID card. Even if she secretly followed her parents, she could not buy a ticket without her ID card. Unless she took a long-distance bus or a bus, he could catch up with her.


    After putting Cheng Aifeng''s ID card into his wallet, Ling Hao changed his clothes, and then walked out of the room, ready to fight the monster.


    In order to frighten Zhou Shulan, Ling Hao took ten of his men, two men and one car, which was five. In addition to Linghao''s special car, a total of six vehicles went to Er''s hotel.


    The man named Ling Hao is still taking photos in the bar in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know that she is surrounded by a man named Hong Mei.


    Ling Hao said that she was heartless. Well, she was a little heartless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Spring thunder keeps ringing, booming, disturbing the silent earth.


    A spring rain began to fall.


    The doorbell of the Zhou family kept ringing, waking up their nanny. The nanny looked at the time. It was midnight. She said in her heart: this point, which unscrupulous ring the doorbell.


    The nanny would not have opened the door if the doorbell hadn''t kept ringing for fear of waking up the master''s house.


    It''s raining outside. It''s raining in spring. It lowers the temperature. It''s so warm in the quilt that people don''t want to get up. Babysitter muttered, wearing a coat to go out, looking for an umbrella, holding the umbrella to open the door, the spring breeze with drizzle blowing, rain on the face, cold.


    "Who is it?"


    The nanny asked the doorbell ringer by the door in front of the door. Because the door of the Zhou family was not empty, the nanny didn''t know who was coming. Considering the safety problem, she didn''t dare to open the door rashly.


    "My family."


    Er Jiu responds coldly.


    Nanny Leng Leng, your family? How can the people of your family come in the middle of the night?


    "Are you really from your family? "The nanny thinks it''s impossible for her family to disturb other people''s dreams at this time, because her master doesn''t have a deep friendship with her family. Otherwise, the old lady of her family helps Hao Shao arrange a blind date, and her master can''t connect with her family.


    You are as heavy as water on nine sides. Do you dare to pretend to be your family?


    "We Hao Shao asked us to pick up Miss Zhou Shulan to our hotel. If you don''t want to open the door, please transfer the message to Miss Zhou Shulan." Er nine is too lazy to explain more and tells the nanny of the Zhou family what he and Liu Ye want. After simultaneous interpreting the


    , the babysitter opened the door, and saw that the nine and Six Gentlemen stood like the two door gods, standing at the door, and a black car stopped near the house. Looking at two people, they were like the family members of the rumor, who liked black clothes and had a cool face.


    "Hao Shao asked you to take our young lady to the hotel?" The nanny was suspicious and couldn''t help asking Ling Hao what he meant. Er Jiu and Liu Ye both pursed their lips. She couldn''t find out why, so she had to wait for a moment. After she closed the door, she went back to the house with an umbrella.


    Zhou Shulan had long dreamed of Duke Zhou. She was awakened by the knock of the nanny. She was so angry that she went to open the door with a black face. Before the nanny could speak, she was scolded. The nanny seemed to be used to being scolded by her. She stood there quietly listening to her scolding. When she finished scolding, the nanny opened her mouth: "Miss, there are two men outside, claiming to be your family. They say that they are Er family members Hao Shao arranged for them to pick up the young lady and go to Er''s Hotel, saying that Hao Shao is waiting for you there. "


    "My family? Hao Shao? "


    Zhou Shulan, green faced, didn''t believe the nanny''s words. Instead, she scolded the nanny. She couldn''t help it. She said, "Miss, believe it. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. Can I cheat you? It''s your business that your blind date with Hao Shao failed. How can I find an excuse to laugh at you? The young lady is so suspicious of me that I will resign to my wife at dawn. I will quit this job! "


    She has enough to bear, but in the face of Zhou Shulan''s abuse, nanny can''t bear it.


    No matter how much money was paid, she didn''t want to work in the Zhou family.


    Zhou Shulan''s mother and daughter are both noble and dignified, gentle and skillful in front of her aunt. In private, especially Zhou Shulan, she is hot tempered and likes to scold people. The nannies of the Zhou family have changed from batch to batch, and many of them can''t stand Zhou Shulan''s abuse.


    The nurse turned down the stairs.


    Zhou Shulan thinks it is, how could the nanny deliberately say that her family came to her because of her failed blind date? Ling Hao must have sent someone to look for her.


    Turning around, Zhou Shulan walked quickly to the balcony of the room. Looking out on the balcony, she could see a black car parked at her door. City B is the territory of the ER family. Its influence is everywhere in the city B, and no one dares to pretend to be the subordinates of the family.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shulan quickly changed her clothes. Ling Hao sent someone to pick her up to the hotel in the middle of the night Zhou Shulan used the shortest time to put on a light make-up. After looking in the mirror for a while, she felt that she was very beautiful. As long as a man saw her hot figure, her delicate face would be charmed by her.


    "Shulan, who did you scold just now? Are you going out so late? It''s raining outside Mrs. Zhou appeared in her daughter''s room in her pajamas. She was woken up by Zhou Shulan''s scolding of the nanny.


    "Mom, Ling Hao sent someone to pick me up and go to the hotel." Zhou Shulan hugged her mother happily and said, "I think he has taken a fancy to me. The cool look on his face that day turned out to be sultry. He likes to meet in the middle of the night. Mom, I''ll go first. Don''t leave the door for me


    Mrs. Zhou was stunned and wanted to say something. Her daughter had let her go and left happily.


    "Shulan, is that true? You have to be careful. " Mrs. Zhou always thinks that Ling Hao sent someone to pick up her daughter in the middle of the night, and the situation is not good.


    If Ling Hao really takes a fancy to his daughter, he will not react at all.


    "Mom, no one dares to impersonate your family." Zhou Shulan''s pleasant words floated back.


    Mrs. Zhou thought it was, but she still thought it was a little strange, but she couldn''t think of the reason for it.Zhou Shulan holding an umbrella, enchanting to go out, see Er nine and six Ye have been sitting in the car, the back door of the car is open, waiting for her speechless. Zhou Shulan walked over and asked, "excuse me, are you sent by Hao Shao?"


    "Miss Zhou, please get on the bus. Don''t let us wait for a long time."


    Er Jiu asks Zhou Shulan to get on the bus directly. Don''t ask.


    Zhou Shulan, oh, rushed into the car, and closed the umbrella, six Ye handed her a bag, indicating that she put the umbrella in the bag, not to be wet by the umbrella in the car.


    Along the way, Zhou Shulan tentatively asked Ling Hao why she had sent someone to pick her up to the hotel. However, er Jiu did not speak. Silence was golden.


    Zhou Shulan had to give up asking why.


    A heart beating, do not know Ling Hao sent to pick her up is not want to have an affair with her? If Ling Hao really wants to have an underground love affair with her, does she want to agree? What she wanted to be Ling Hao''s wife was not willing to be an underground lover.


    I don''t care. I''ll take Ling Hao.


    "Can I ask again, does Miss Cheng know Hao Shao is looking for me?" Even if Er Jiu doesn''t answer, Zhou Shulan still can''t help asking again.


    Er Jiu turned to see Zhou Shulan one eye, pursed the lip petal to move, answered Zhou Shulan: "don''t know."


    Smell speech, Zhou Shulan can''t cover the dese between eyebrows and eyes.


    Ling Hao doesn''t let Cheng Aifeng know that he is looking for her, indicating that he wants to have a secret relationship with her. She knows that few men can resist her because of her conditions. She has only met Ling Hao twice, and Ling Hao takes her in mind. She can''t sleep in the middle of the night. She sends his men to find her home and meet her at Er''s hotel.


    Zhou Shulan is enjoying her spring and autumn dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Erjia hotel is located in the center of city B, which is the most prosperous section of city B. as the night is dark and it is raining, the hotel is very quiet.


    After the car stopped, er Jiu and Liu Ye took the lead to get off. Er Jiu gentleman generally helped Zhou Shulan open the door. Zhou Shulan wanted not to take her umbrella. Liu Ye coldly reminded her: "Miss Zhou, your umbrella."


    They can help Zhou Shulan open the car door very gentlemanly. It''s polite, but they won''t hold the umbrella for her. She is not qualified.


    Zhou Shulan laughs twice and says that she almost forgot. She turns around and takes an umbrella. Then she follows Er Jiu. Their parking space is relatively low, the location of the hotel is relatively high, and they have to walk more than ten steps.


    "Miss Zhou, please."


    "Are you haoshao here?"


    Er Jiuyi pointed to several cars beside his car. Zhou Shulan looked at them and asked, "is that Hao Shao''s team?" It''s too showy, but she didn''t see the scene of Ling Hao''s team coming slowly.


    Er Jiu asks Zhou Shulan to go in again.


    Zhou Shulan satisfied her curiosity, with a gentle smile, followed two men in. She was welcomed all the way in, which made Zhou Shulan feel the taste of being treated as a distinguished guest, and made her feel that she was the queen.


    Everyone is respectful to her. When she enters the door, someone will help her open the door. Even in front of the elevator door, there are people waiting to help her open the elevator door.


    Ling Hao is waiting for Zhou Shulan in his office.


    He is the helper of Er Donghao''s son''s training. He is mainly responsible for business affairs. Therefore, the company, hotel and shop under the name of Er''s family have Linghao''s office. It can be said that Er Donghao''s father and son do not come back, and Ling Hao is the king of our family. In city B, he is a person who makes his neck ache.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou shulanming knows that he''s with Cheng Aifeng and still wants to get involved. Ling Hao''s power and wealth are so attractive. In addition, Ling Hao is young and handsome. How many people call the wind and rain at his age?


    At the door of the office, there were two men in black. When they saw Zhou Shulan coming, they still opened the door for Zhou Shulan and made a silent motion to ask Zhou Shulan to enter.


    Zhou Shulan took a deep breath, raised a decent and charming smile, and entered alone. She thinks she can be alone with Ling Hao. Even if they don''t do anything, Cheng Aifeng will be jealous if it comes to Cheng Aifeng. Maybe they will quarrel with Ling Hao.


    After entering the office, Zhou Shulan realized that she was too beautiful. In addition to Ling Hao, there were eight people in black in the office. They were tall and cold, and their eyes were dazzling. Zhou Shulan couldn''t help feeling guilty because she didn''t do anything.


    "Hao Shao." Zhou Shulan settled her mind. Fang approached and asked gently, "I don''t know if Hao Shao asked me to come here late at night. What''s the matter?"


    Linghao suddenly raises her eyes. Zhou Shulan bumps into his dark eyes. What she sees from them is Mori Leng. When she looks at him like this, she feels even colder. Zhou Shulan suddenly thinks of what she said to Cheng Aifeng. Does Cheng Aifeng run to the women''s club to have fun and get caught by Linghao, then Cheng Aifeng drags her out of the water?


    "What did Miss Zhou say to Aifeng in my family? Did she forget?" Ling Hao did not intend to beat around the Bush, but directly questioned Zhou Shulan.


    Zhou Shulan''s face changed slightly. She was calm and said with a light smile, "Hao Shao, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Miss Cheng and I are..."


    "Aifeng is my wife. We have registered for the certificate. We are a legal couple. Please call her Mrs. Ling." Call Mrs. Zhou Leng LAN and ask to be Mrs. Zhou Leng Ling.


    He doesn''t believe Zhou Shulan doesn''t know his relationship with Aifeng. This woman thinks about him and deliberately ignores the relationship between him and Aifeng. Aifeng doesn''t have so many flowery guts. Her emotions are written on her face and is easy to be used.


    Ling Hao didn''t want to listen to Zhou Shulan''s sophistry, and coldly gouged out her, "my wife is very simple. She has no sense of defense. She is not as resourceful as Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou heard my wife say that she likes to take pictures, especially beautiful men''s photos. So she told her that the waiters in the Hongyan bar were all young men, all handsome men. She lured my wife to go there, thus ruining my wife''s reputation and making my mother unhappy. "


    Zhou Shulan''s face changed again and again, repeatedly explaining: "Hao Shao, you can''t wronged people. I didn''t mention the beauty bar to your wife."


    Ling Hao sneered, "yes, you mentioned the women''s club. The women''s club is another name for the beauty bar. My wife only needs to ask about the women''s club to know it''s the beauty bar. "


    "Hao Shao, I did mention it. It''s also mentioned casually. Your wife and I have nothing to do with each other. How can there be so many heartaches to harm her. Besides, your feet are on your wife. I can''t care where she''s going. It''s too much for Hao Shao to put all the blame on me. "


    Ling Hao stands up and Zhou Shulan is close to him. As soon as he stands up, the two people face each other. Ling Hao leans forward again, drawing closer the distance between them. Even if his face is cold, Zhou Shulan can''t help his heart beating faster, sighing that Ling Hao is so elegant that she is fascinated by Linghao''s cool power."Does Miss Zhou like me?"


    Zhou Shulan


    What''s the situation?


    How did the painting style suddenly change?


    Just now Ling Hao also accused her of luring Aifeng to the Hongyan bar. Now she asks if she likes him? But at the moment, her face was not as cold as his, and her eyes didn''t look at him.


    "Does Miss Zhou like me?" Ling Hao asked again.


    Zhou Shulan blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Ling Hao''s handsome face was a little closer. Zhou Shulan could even feel his burning breath spit on her face, and her heart trembled. This man is really good at catching people''s hearts.


    "If Miss Zhou doesn''t say it, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    "Hao Shao, I like you!" Zhou Shulan once again on Linghao''s eyes, a pair of bold look, now this age, male love is very normal, she just like Ling Hao, admitted that will not be less meat.


    Ling Hao sneered, "this is your motive for harming my wife. You like me and want to replace my wife."


    Zhou Shulan: Hao Shao, even if I like you, it doesn''t mean that I''m harming your wife. I just casually say that it''s her who implements the action. Who can blame her? I understand Hao Shao''s protection, but I can''t blame me like this. "


    Ling Hao stared at Zhou Shulan with electric eyes, and said coldly, "you can sophisticate as much as you like, or you will not have a chance to speak in the future, which is a pity for your eloquence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Zhou Shulan''s face turned white.


    Does Ling Hao mean to cut off her tongue?


    You can''t talk until you cut your tongue.


    "Hao Shao, I really didn''t plan your wife. She asked me and I said that. I''m sorry. I didn''t think too much about it. I thought your wife was curious. Hao Shao, please let me go. I promise I won''t say that to your wife in the future. "


    And later?


    Ling Hao sat down again and said coldly, "there are monitors installed everywhere in the headquarters. What you said at that time can even be recorded in your eyes. Miss Zhou, sophistry in front of Ling Hao, you have no ability to pick yourself out. Kill you, I won''t, stain my hands. "


    Zhou Shulan was relieved to hear that Ling Hao would not kill her. Her family is both right and evil. She really angered their people. Who can guarantee that she will not kill her? But Ling Hao just said that she had no chance to speak again. She was still afraid that Ling Hao would hurt her.


    "I love to make people have nothing, to turn what others have into mine." Ling Hao seemed to say something carelessly.


    Zhou Shulan''s face was as pale as ashes in a moment, and soon she reflected that she wanted to grasp Ling Hao''s sleeve impulsively. She was severely blocked by Ling Hao, and her hand was opened. Ling Hao had great strength, and she was almost knocked down by that strength.


    "Hao Shao, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t miss you. It was your mother who arranged our blind date. I waited for you for most of the day, but when you came back with your wife, I was very angry at that time. But when I saw you with your lofty demeanor and your identity, I would I''m wrong. I promise I won''t miss haoshao any more. Please don''t anger my family and suppress my business. "


    "I shouldn''t want to ruin your wife''s reputation. I promise I won''t tell anyone that your wife went to the beauty bar..."


    "My wife didn''t go."


    When Zhou Shulan stops, she thinks Cheng Aifeng has gone to the Hongyan bar and is caught by Ling Hao. Ling Hao is furious and asks him to find out that she deliberately seduced Cheng Aifeng. It turns out that Cheng Aifeng hasn''t gone yet.


    She didn''t expect that Ling Hao lied. Even if people in the Hongyan bar were curious about the relationship between Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, no one dared to say that their bar was open in city B, and they had to rely on the power of your family. Otherwise, those ruthless people on the road would have taken Hongyan bar for their own.


    "Hao Shao, it''s all my fault. Please hold your hand high and spare us." Zhou Shulan is familiar with the way her family deals with her family. If she does not bow to Ling Hao and promises that she will never think of Ling Hao again, her business will gradually fail, and then go bankrupt or even be heavily in debt. Zhou Shulan does not want to suffer from business losses at home, but is even more afraid that she will be reduced to the point where she has to work to support herself.


    If Linghao can''t let her go, she''s afraid that it''s difficult for her to work and support herself.


    In city B, er family is the local emperor. Who dares to fight against it? Now the owner and the young master are not in city B. only aunt ER and Hao Shao sit in the town. Hao Shao is the one who can never offend.


    Lin shu''er said that he was young enough to be infatuated with the ghost town, but he didn''t have enough means to be infatuated with the ghost town.


    "If I hear a rumor against my wife..."


    "I, Zhou Shulan, swear by my life that if I say a word to others about Mrs. Ling''s bad, Hao Shao will tear me to pieces, and I will never resist."


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you and dirty my hands."


    Zhou Shulan is anxious, "how does Hao Shao want me to do?"


    "From tomorrow night, Miss Zhou starts to go in and out of Hongyan bar, until people in city B know that Miss Zhou likes to stay in Hongyan bar." Zhou Shulan tempts Cheng Aifeng to go to Hongyan bar. Ling Hao lets Zhou Shulan destroy her own reputation.


    Zhou Shulan looked at Ling Hao in dismay. Ling Hao looked at her coldly and said coldly, "I will send someone to stare at Miss Zhou. What''s more, go back and tell your mother that you can''t get close to my mother in the future. You''re not allowed to step into ER''s manor any more. Otherwise, I''ll let your Zhou family have nothing and be heavily in debt. "


    Ling Hao is merciless to those who dare to pit his wife.


    Zhou Shulan''s face was white and her lips were clenched. Their Zhou family was not a rich family in B city. She was not a famous lady. She just wanted to marry into a rich family. She has been trying to maintain the gentleness and dignity of a lady.


    It will damage her reputation to linger in the beauty bar. At most, she will not marry a real rich family, but she can keep her business. As long as the family business is not affected, she still has the money to continue to be smart.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shulan nodded and agreed: "as long as Hao Shao doesn''t attack my family''s business, I will go in and out of Hongyan bar from tomorrow." I don''t know how many ladies in this city walk in under the cover of the night. She can only drink wine, which will do her little harm.


    "Look at your performance. You can go now. " Ling Hao''s twinkling cold eyes indicated that he would not give up. Zhou Shulan couldn''t understand his eyes and heard that she could go away. As if she had been granted amnesty, she would not covet Linghao''s power any more and ran for her life.


    Zhou Shulan didn''t know that Ling Hao made a phone call after she went out and arranged for him to make further liquidation. It not only let countless people witness Zhou Shulan''s reputation damaged, but also cut off the Zhou family''s use of her family''s profit.Aunt Er is worried that Ling Hao may be involved in her and her nephew''s footsteps, and often arranges Ling Hao to go on a blind date. Young girls in B city will have the opportunity to make a blind date with Ling Hao as long as their own conditions are not bad.


    If you can be Linghao phase, it is equal to marry your family, bring them unexpected benefits.


    However, none of the Qianjin ladies, who were on a blind date with Ling Hao, moved haoshao''s heart. Only after Zhou Shulan and Ling Hao''s blind date, could the mother and daughter enter our manor again. Others thought Ling Hao was a little interested in Zhou Shulan. Mrs. Zhou secretly revealed that her aunt was very kind to them. Zhou Shulan''s father immediately took this opportunity to gain power and become valuable in their business Good.


    From Ling Hao and Zhou Shulan''s blind date to now, it is only a few days, Zhou Shulan''s father has become Hao Shao Yue Zhang''s posture.


    Although Ling Hao accompanied Cheng Aifeng for several days, he did not deal with important matters, which does not mean that he did not know.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to beat Zhou Shulan, he told the whole people in B city in his way that the Zhou family had no relationship with him. He was also very angry with the Zhou family. If he didn''t need to make any more moves, the business of the Zhou family would gradually decline. It''s like taking revenge with a knife.


    Who called Zhou Shulan to lure Cheng Aifeng to Hongyan bar.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t expect that she just went to the bar for a while, which led to the decline of the Zhou family''s business. From then on, Zhou Shulan had no chance to enter the rich family.


    Ling Hao helped her eliminate a rival in love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Zhang Xiao has always been shallow sleep, want to let her sleep until the sun, unless drunk her, or Mu Chen with another way.


    The relationship between husband and wife doesn''t fade with the growth of age. Instead, it''s as thick as the first love. Maybe it''s also thanks to ER Donghao. Er Donghao still guards Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen is always in a state of tension and is afraid of death. Er Donghao will rob his wife again.


    The children have grown up. In another three or five years, they will all upgrade to be grandparents. Muchen still likes to be jealous, just like now. Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s promise to ER Donghao and going to the celebrity garden to taste tea today, Muchen is thinking about how to persuade his wife not to go to the celebrity garden.


    Thinking that he didn''t sleep well all night, he woke up early. When he woke up, he either looked at Zhang Xiao silently or pro Zhang Xiao''s face, and woke Zhang Xiao out of his dream. He often made Zhang Xiao laugh and cry.


    Even if he quietly looked at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao because of shallow sleep, it is easy to wake up with his gaze.


    Open your eyes to see close to the familiar face, Zhang Xiao blinked, and then a little helpless to the Mu Chen smile, is her husband watching wake up.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s face, Zhang Xiaogao touched him. The years quietly took away their youth, but they did not leave too much vicissitudes on their faces. Maybe the couple were handsome and beautiful when they were young. God couldn''t bear to take back their beautiful faces. Mu Chen looked very attractive, not to mention Zhang Xiao, still in charm It''s still glamorous.


    Sometimes she goes to talk about business and fascinates her clients.


    Now Haotian group is mainly entrusted to Zhang Yu and his brothers. Zhang Xiaoxian seldom goes back to the company. When meeting important meetings, most of them ask Mu Zhang to attend, which can be regarded as getting familiar with the company''s affairs. In any case, Mr. Mu and Mr. Wang are the young members of the group.


    "Wife, am I disturbing you?" Since Zhang Xiao wakes up, Mu Chen pastes his face on Zhang Xiao''s face. The couple linger for a few times. Zhang Xiao pushes him away and says, "what time is it now? Why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Chen lies flat body, Zhang Xiao then helped him pull high quilt cover on his body. Mu Chen''s heart is warm, grasp the hand of the wife, in his eyes, the wife is still young, or the person son of his heart, in front of the children, he does not scruple to spoil his wife.


    And often jealous of their children.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him sideways and asked with concern, "are you thinking of Muya? Moya and Zhong Yang are coming back soon. In fact, I miss them very much. The couple are in the honeymoon period, and it''s not easy for me to call them often. Fortunately, the two children are filial, and they will call back every three to five. "


    Zhang Xiao thought that she and Mu Chen didn''t have a honeymoon when they got married, but now where she wants to go, Mu Chen will accompany her well, I don''t know how many honeymoon to give him.


    Looking back on the 20 years of life he had gone through hand in hand, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were so soft that he stroked Mu Chen''s face, touched it, and sighed, "no matter how we maintain it, we are still old. Look, the corners of your eyes are wrinkled, and your white hair has grown. You can''t refuse to be old. "


    Mu Chen seized her hand that touched his face, "I am old, you are still young. Muya is accompanied by Zhong Yang. I think she will not worry about her. When her daughter is raised, she will marry. As long as she is happy, I will not be shocked. However, when I think of her daughter raised in the palm of her hand, she has been robbed by Zhong Yang. I am still very angry with Zhong Yang. "


    The father-in-law likes to aim at his son-in-law. The son-in-law robbed his lover of last life.


    Zhang Xiao leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Zhong Yang has been an ox and horse in Mu''s family for several years. You still have to annoy him. I love him. Besides, he and Muya are childhood sweethearts. They have no guess. If they get married, they will bless her if they don''t give up. "


    Mu Chen hummed twice, changed the topic, and asked Zhang Xiao: "wife, do you really want to go to the celebrity garden to enjoy flowers and tea today? Er Donghao''s tea is not easy to drink, it''s very bitter. He''s stingy, he''s not willing to use good tea, he uses inferior tea. "


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "if he uses inferior tea, no one will use it well." Zhang Xiao seemed to think of something. He suddenly sat up and looked at his husband and asked him, "Mu Chen, don''t tell me, you can''t sleep because I''m going to the celebrity garden today?"


    This guy is old and so stingy.


    Mu Chen old face micro good, the person also follows to sit up, say: "can''t I be jealous? Er Donghao is old. He still stares at you. He always looks for all kinds of excuses to ask you to the celebrity garden. You don''t refuse as hard as before. I don''t care. I''ll follow you. "


    Er Donghao once had the idea of putting Zhang Xiao under house arrest in the celebrity garden. Mu Chen had great opinions on the Celebrity Garden, even if he himself often went to the celebrity garden.


    Zhang Xiao said We are old friends now, but we get together to chat, drink tea, and occasionally play chess. You always want to be crooked. If you want to go, just follow. No one says you will not follow


    Mu Chen hums: "you are to regard him as a friend, he is not to regard you as a friend, he is to regard you as his woman to ache to pet love, he has his own wife not to love, why always stare at my wife not to let go."


    Zhang Xiao Fu forehead, "Mu Chen, your jealousy is not inferior to that year."Mu Chen is tiny embarrassed, "that is because I care about you. Or, let''s not go to the celebrity garden. It rained all night last night, and the temperature today has dropped a few degrees. It''s very cold. You want to enjoy the flowers. We have many flowers in our house. You can enjoy them. "


    "I promised Donghao."


    "Call it Mr. tall."


    Zhang Xiao tilted his head to look at her husband and said to him with a bit of fun: "muzhang can get a wife. Haven''t you grown up yet?"


    Mu Chen skimmed her lips.


    Zhang Xiao gets out of bed.


    Mu Chen immediately followed her out of bed and helped her bring her clothes. She was still muttering: "Er Donghao is not a romantic person. He asks you to enjoy flowers for no reason. What kind of flowers do you have in Celebrity Garden? We''ve all seen it, my wife. I seriously doubt that Er Donghao is guilty


    "Mu Chen." Zhang Xiao cried helplessly, "I''ve got people I like. Donghao''s temperament has been much more restrained. In the past 20 years, although he has been fighting with you all the time, why don''t you show sympathy for each other? Has he ever done anything to me again? Fortunately, when my children are not in front of me and they hear me, my old face will be completely disgraced by you. "


    Vinegar jar.


    I hope my son won''t be so overbearing and jealous.


    Thinking of her son, Zhang Xiao thinks of the black faced policewoman. The reason why she only looks at the black faced policewoman and says that the other person has secrets is that only the skin color of the other person''s face is black. She suspects that the other person is wearing makeup.


    The son is clever, after she said that, the son must have guessed it.


    Zhang Xiao is very curious about the true face of the black faced policewoman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Mu Chen is speechless by Zhang Xiao. He is not happy that his wife is going to ER Donghao''s appointment. He is also annoyed that Er Donghao became a light bulb not long ago.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s still early. You can make up your sleep. I''ll go downstairs and help you make breakfast." Zhang Xiao turned around and gave her husband a hug. Before Mu Chen could hold her, she let him go and said, "OK, don''t be jealous. You don''t feel sour. I''ll go upstairs and call you when I''ve made breakfast


    "It''s OK to do it for the two of us. We don''t have to do it for muzhang. Let him do what he wants, or let the servant do it for him. Wife, do you think it''s easy for me to guard against erdonghao outside and compete with my son at home. "


    "You''re asking for trouble. You don''t want to pay attention to you, an old man."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao left the old man, who had been in good temper for decades, and went downstairs to make breakfast for mu Chen.


    To be a wife, the happiest thing is to watch her beloved eat her cooking every day.


    Mu Chen didn''t make up his sleep. He was afraid that he had made up too much sleep. Then Zhang Xiao went to the Celebrity Garden by himself, which was tantamount to giving Er Donghao and his wife a chance to be alone.


    The action quickly washed up, and then changed his clothes. Today, his suit leather cover was specially designed. Looking at the old man in the mirror, Mu Chen thought with narcissism that when his suit was covered, he was still as handsome as when he was young.


    After narcissism, Mu San ye went out.


    On the second floor, he met his baby son. Seeing that his father''s suit was covered with leather, Mu Zhang began to tease his father: "Dad, do you want to go on a blind date?"


    Yinluo was hit by his father. Mu Zhang rubbed the hit place and complained: "Dad, I''m in my late twenties. Don''t beat me. If you knock me silly, what should I do? You are just my son, waiting for me to raise you old. "


    "Your sister can support me."


    Mu Chen hummed twice.


    Mu Zhang put on his father''s shoulder with a smile. He and his son went downstairs like brothers. He said, "I knew that in my father''s heart, my sister is the most important, eccentric."


    Clap open son''s wanton hand, Mu Chen rebukes him: "serious point, hang son langdang all day long, your ten thousand court uncle is not like you when young such dissolute."


    Mu Zhang immediately stopped, stood at attention, saluted, posture standard, "report to the father, your son, I am very serious, you don''t pick stones with eggs."


    Mu Chen made a gesture and wanted to reward him for popping millet. Mu Zhang immediately called out: "Mom, help me, your husband''s violent education."


    Mu Chen


    Zhang Xiao


    The husband and wife are sometimes quite speechless about this playful son.


    "Stinky boy, you know how to complain." Mu Chen finally did not reward the son to explode millet again, lest really knock the son silly, regret or he. Although he preferred his daughter, his son was also his pride. He was better than he was when he was young. He was better than blue when he was young. Besides, he was like his son when he was in his twenties. In the end, he was like him!


    "Dad, you suddenly changed your suit. Are you going back to the company? In that case, can I have a day off? Dad, you see, I''m only twenty-one years old. I''m so young that I''m too young for business? In that case, I don''t even have time to pick up girls. How can I help you marry a daughter-in-law? How can I have grandchildren for you and my mother? I don''t want to catch up with my mother when you are thirty-five or six


    Mu Chen


    "Smelly boy..."


    "Dad, if you smell me, don''t call me that again. If I stink, you''ll always be shameless, right? We are father and son. We have to fight side by side to protect each other''s reputation. "


    Mu Chen laughs and hooks his fingers to his son. When his son approaches, he says in a low voice: "Mu Zhang, you''re right. We are father and son. We all say that we fight against tigers. Let''s fight against foreign enemies together. Your father''s suit today is to compare your uncle to your uncle. He asked your mother to visit his celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers. What kind of flowers there are in the celebrity garden? It''s obvious that he is deliberately angry with your father and me. Let''s go together and make your uncle angry. "


    "Dad doesn''t mind if I''m a light bulb."


    "Not today. Boy, look at your father. Am I handsome? "


    Mu Zhang looked at his narcissistic father up and down and said solemnly, "of course, I am handsome, but I inherited your excellent gene from dad. If you are not handsome, that is to say I am not handsome." Finally, he added: "I heard that my younger brother sent people to buy a lot of flowers back to the celebrity garden. In the past, there were not many flowers in the celebrity garden. Now it''s different. There are all kinds of flowers. It must be a hundred flowers competing for beauty."


    Mu Chen said Er Donghao, the old man, must have asked his younger brother to buy flowers. He learned from me. In those years, I sent a lot of potted flowers to your mother, and then set aside a sea of flowers to express my feelings to your mother. Er Donghao also imitated my idea and was slapped in the face by your mother, ha ha ha! " Mu Chen is particularly proud.


    Er Donghao is undoubtedly very generous to Zhang Xiao. He also set down a sea of flowers to coax Zhang Xiao to be happy. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao''s heart is in Mu Chen''s body.Muzhang touched his chin and said solemnly, "Dad, I know why I''m so narcissistic. It''s hereditary."


    Mu Chen stares at him, Mu Zhang smiles, "Dad, you think so much, but it''s a pity that the flowers are not bought by uncle Er, but by younger brother''s own idea, mainly to leave Lin Yi."


    "He is worthy of being a father and son. Er Donghao used to learn from me, and now his son also learns from me."


    In the face of such a narcissistic father, Mu Zhang thinks that he should go out for a walk, blow the fresh air in the morning, and come back to eat breakfast, so as not to vomit.


    See the son left his own to go, Mu Chen scolded him: "Stinky boy, who is your father, also don''t with me to deal with ER Donghao."


    "Muzhang, where are you going? Mom made breakfast." Zhang Xiao saw his son go out and asked casually.


    Mu Zhang went to the door of the house and folded back again. He went to Zhang Xiao and took Zhang Xiao to the restaurant. His mouth was as sweet as honey. "Dear Mom, did you cook breakfast yourself? My son was so moved that he would not waste a little after eating. Mom, can you tell me how you see the secret in blue rabbit? "


    Zhang Xiao took his son''s hand, blinked and asked him, "blue rabbit?"


    Do you have a rabbit in blue?


    "It''s lansnon. Her surname is LAN. She runs faster than a rabbit. I''ll name her blue rabbit. Cousin Ning also said that he wanted to eat stewed rabbit meat. Ha ha, if he knew that blue rabbit was a woman, would cousin Ning want to eat rabbit meat? "


    Zhang Xiao twinkled her eyes, "Lan Si Nong is that black faced policewoman?"


    Mu Zhang said, "it''s her. I''ve been passing by the police station every day recently. I haven''t met her again. Last time, I was about to expose her true face. She slipped away. I''ve been waiting for her for several days, but I haven''t been there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "you won''t ask if she is performing other official duties?"


    "She knew I doubted her, so she must have escaped me." Mu Zhang is not in a hurry. He wants to play the cat and mouse game slowly. He really wants to know about LAN Si Nong. He just needs to talk to Ning Chengxuan and ER Xiaofeng, and they will dig out all the 18 generations of LAN Si Nong''s ancestors.


    He didn''t like that.


    Beautiful mother said to dig slowly, in order to enjoy the fun from the process of digging.


    The only thing that makes Mu Zhang depressed is that Lan Si Nong is blind. She can''t recognize him after seeing him for several times. If he doesn''t open his mouth and walks in front of him, she promises not to know who he is. When the young master meets the handsome young man, he feels depressed.


    Can''t be narcissistic.


    For narcissism of him, it is too hard.


    "She is a police officer. She has a strong anti investigation ability. You can play slowly and see who is the strong one." Zhang Xiao likes to hang up on this rambling son, which makes Mu Zhang, who is curious about why lansinon is wearing ugly makeup, want to play hide and seek with lansiyi.


    The Mu family ate their breakfast three times, and the people in the celebrity garden were also busy.


    Those who are good at making dim sum are busy making all kinds of dim sum, those who are good at tea ceremony are cleaning tea sets, and those who are good at cooking are listing the menu and then preparing the ingredients. For no other reason, Zhang Xiao will come to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers today.


    In your family, both the elderly and the newcomers who have just been selected into the organization, all know that Zhang Xiao is the top man of their family leader. Although the master loves him, he is still good to Zhang Xiao. As long as Zhang Xiao comes, all the members of the family will come as the emperor and help him please him.


    Zhang Xiao is the happiest, most enviable and enviable lady in the city. It is because the two men who love her are excellent. They are both influential figures and treat her very well. Even though she is old, she is still spoiled.


    Knowing that his father really invited Zhang Xiao to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers, er Xiaofeng called Lingbo early in the morning and told Lingbo that Lin Yi would go to the hospital in the afternoon. He wants Zhang Xiao to meet Lin Yi. As long as Lin Yi can win Zhang Xiao''s favor, it will be good for them but bad for them. He wants to avoid that when his father or aunt will fight with each other in the future, someone can help them speak up.


    As long as Zhang Xiao stands on his side and Lin Yi''s side, and the sky falls, er Xiaofeng doesn''t have to worry.


    Lin Yi lives in the house next to her. Last night, a spring rain moistened the earth. She didn''t have to water the flowers, but she got up early. Although she couldn''t see, she could feel the busy atmosphere. She asked Uncle Zhou, what can she do for her?


    Uncle Zhou thought about it and said, "go and get familiar with the flowers first. If you get familiar with them, it will be more convenient to take care of them later. Be careful. After the rain, the road is a little slippery and there is a lot of water on the ground. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, thank you, uncle Zhou. I''ll go and have a look at the flowers first."


    Uncle Zhou said, remembering that Zhang Xiao was coming when he wanted to get busy, he reminded Lin Yi, "be careful, don''t destroy the blooming flowers. The owner invited Mrs. Mu San to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers."


    He was afraid that Lin Yi could not see them, so he would take off all the petals that were in full bloom. When Zhang Xiao came to appreciate the broken flowers and the fallen willows, the owner would be furious. Even if the flowers were bought by the young owner for Lin Yi''s care, the owner would be unreasonable when he got angry.


    Lin Yi continued to answer.


    After uncle Zhou left, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Er Xiaofeng had mentioned his parents'' marriage. Is that Mrs. Mu San the woman that uncle Er loved but could not but loved all his life?


    Will Er Xiaofeng be very sad if she wants to come to Celebrity Garden?


    After all, because of Zhang Xiao''s existence, his mother was regarded as a tool for his father to have children.


    Lin Yi sympathizes with ER Xiaofeng''s mother and loves her. He has a beautiful appearance and lives a better life than anyone else. In fact, it''s all superficial, and he has pain in his heart.


    Groping out of the house, Lin Yi followed others'' instructions and went to the courtyard. The celebrity garden is a manor style villa group, and the courtyard is a garden. It''s very big, but now it''s occupied by potted flowers, and it''s really a garden.


    The air is especially fresh after the rain.


    Lin Yi stood in the middle of the yard, listening to the birds chirping in the trees, breathing the fresh air, and suddenly felt relaxed and happy. She had a good sense of smell. She smelled the fragrance of flowers in the yard. I guessed that many of the flowers purchased by Er Xiaofeng were blooming.


    He bought so many flowers in order to give her something to do.


    Think of that warm heart man, Lin Yi''s heart is soft, sometimes she really want to indulge in his warmth.


    But reality always wakes her up and tells her that the distance between him and her is too big.


    "Lin Yi."


    Just thinking about warm man, she heard warm man''s gentle cry. Lin Yi turned around and faced Er Xiaofeng''s direction. With her hearing, she determined the distance between ER Xiaofeng and her own. When she got close to him, she said, "good morning, Mr. er."


    "Good morning. How did you sleep last night? " Er Xiaofeng first looked at her eyeground and saw that she had dark circles under her eyes. He was a little distressed, "did you sleep well in another place? Or... ""No, I sleep well. Mr. Er, I live in this house. " Without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to finish, Lin Yi interrupts and refuses to live in the middle house, where er''s father and son live. Only Er Xiaofeng''s woman is qualified to live in. She is not.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply and didn''t force her to live in the same room with him, lest she escape from him again. "I just called Ling Bo and told him that you would not go to the hospital in the morning. My Aunt Zhang Xiao is coming. Lin Yi, when Aunt Zhang Xiao comes, I will introduce you to each other."


    Speaking of this, he looked around to make sure no one would pay attention to what he said. He went up two steps and whispered to Lin Yi: "Aunt Zhang Xiao is a very good woman. I hope you can get along well. As long as Aunt Zhang Xiao has a good feeling for you, we don''t have to worry about resistance." Unless he or she changes his mind.


    Zhang Xiao is the support Er Xiaofeng has found for Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao promised that he would not interfere in his son''s feelings. Er Xiaofeng knows his father''s personality well, and his father will not interfere, but his father will make all kinds of troubles for him, and even use his aunt''s hand to hinder him from joining Lin Yi.


    With Zhang Xiao as a backer, Lin Yi is better. When Muya comes back, he will introduce Lin Yi and Muya. I believe Muya''s mother and daughter will help Lin Yi. As long as Lin Yi is reborn, Lin Yi will have confidence to be with him.


    Lin Yi was moved by Er Xiaofeng''s consideration and paving the way for her, but she said calmly: "Mr. Er, I''m just a shower girl. I''ll do my duty, and I don''t need to seek support."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "yes, you don''t need a backer. Just have me." She is the biggest backer.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red. Er Xiaofeng saw her face turn red again and laughed even more. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch her face and said to her, "Lin Yi, you should eat more. There''s no meat on your face. It''s hard to pinch bones. I''m going to make you fat. It''s all meat. "


    Lin Yi was speechless, so he had to raise his hand and clap the hand that pinched her face.


    During this period of time with him, he used various excuses to force her to eat more and cook all kinds of tonic Soup for her, just to make her fatter so that he could pinch her face?


    "Mr. Er, I''ll get familiar with my work first."


    Lin Yi passed by Er Xiaofeng.


    You don''t have to take care of xiaoerfeng last night. You don''t have to take care of the flowers. Come on, I''ll take you to eat, and when you''re full, I''ll bring you out


    Er Xiaofeng can''t help but say and take Lin Yi into the house.


    My father hasn''t come downstairs yet. I think he should shave in the room.


    Er Xiaofeng has been used to it for a long time. As long as Zhang Xiao comes, his father will stay in the room for a long time. He will comb his hair, shave, wash his face and dress. His father always wants to show his best side to Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Moore." Lin Yi tried several times to get rid of Er Xiaofeng''s hand. Er Xiaofeng didn''t let go. She was pulled into the room.


    Er Donghao did not go downstairs as expected, while others were busy.


    Er Xiaofeng asked someone to wrap wonton for Lin Yi. He knew that Lin Yi used to buy wonton outside the hospital and guessed that she liked it very much.


    In the restaurant, two people sit next to each other. Er Xiaofeng personally brings out the cooked wonton to Lin Yi. He also asks for a bowl. He accompanies her with what she likes to eat. Er Xiaofeng has also eaten wonton in the past, and Zhang Xiao makes them occasionally.


    "I''ve got wonton wrapped. Lin Yi, would you like to try it?" Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi expectantly, and her heart was very obvious, "I know you like to go to the breakfast shop at the gate of the hospital to pack breakfast. Almost every day, there are wonton. I think you should like to eat it very much."


    Lin Yi touches the edge of the bowl. The wonton should be just cooked, and the bowl is still hot.


    Hearing Er Xiaofeng''s words, she hung her head slightly, and her tone was full of nostalgia. She said softly, "Xiaoyao and I both like to eat wonton and dumplings. In the past, this is the most delicious food for our brothers and sisters. My mother''s cooking is very good, and everything is delicious. When we are greedy, she will go to the market to buy pork for a few yuan and chop it to make stuffing Give us wonton


    "Sometimes I make dumplings, but the number of times I make dumplings is very small, because dumplings need a little more ingredients. If it''s just pork, it''s not delicious. If I live here, I need money for everything. If I can save it, I''ll save it."


    Lin Yi gently picked up the spoon, carefully scooped a mouthful of water to drink, and tasted that the bottom of the soup was cooked with big bones. I think wonton will be better than the breakfast shop.


    A warm and familiar big hand gently fell on the back of her other hand. After the big hand wrapped her hand, his strength was bigger and he held it a little tight.


    Er Xiaofeng''s Distressed voice blew into Lin Yi''s ears like spring breeze. "Lin Yi, what do you want to eat in the future? Just tell me. I''ll let people do it for you. If they don''t know how to do it, I''ll take you out to eat."


    Lin Yi took out his hand and ER Xiaofeng''s hand fell on the table.


    "Mr. Er, I have to work later. I''ll eat first."


    Once again, Xiao''er began to duck into her mouth with her own feelings.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her eat quietly.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s diet is very elegant, her temperament is not bad, as long as a little cultivation, never inferior to the famous lady.


    She was just too thin to see.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to fatten her up, and then take her to various banquets, take her to social intercourse, let her gradually adapt to his world, although she can''t see, attend more banquets, also can cultivate her aura, especially to strengthen her self-confidence.


    But we can''t act too fast. We have to take Lin Yi''s time. He wants to integrate into her life bit by bit and let her get used to his existence. Without him, it''s like losing her soul. Are you afraid that she won''t follow him?


    Brother Zhong Yang infiltrated sister Moya''s life bit by bit by boiling frogs in warm water, and slowly captured her heart.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to raise a wife. He learned from Zhong Yang and Moya that he could not take away his wife when he was growing up. Brother Zhong Yang is as gentle as jade. He can keep sister Muya. He is more overbearing than brother Zhong Yang. He doesn''t believe that he can''t keep Lin Yi.


    Feel Er Xiaofeng staring at himself, Lin Yi eat a little cramped, but still calm.


    When she was about to finish eating, er Xiaofeng got up and left. Judging from the direction of the disappearance of his footsteps, he should have entered the kitchen.Soon, Lin Yi guessed that Er Xiaofeng was going in and serving soup to her.


    As long as he had dinner with him, he would coax her to drink a bowl of tonic soup.


    Lin Yi''s appetite is not good. She can hardly finish a bowl of wonton cooked by big bone soup. She can''t drink tonic soup any more.


    So, before Er Xiaofeng brought out the soup, she quickly put down the spoon, stood up, and hurried out of the restaurant. According to her familiar steps and memorized steps in the hall, she walked towards the door of the house.


    Before Lin Yi got to the door, she ran into ER Xiaofeng''s warm arms. Er Xiaofeng hugged her and chuckled from her head, "do you want to take the opportunity to run away?"


    "Mr. Er, I''m finished. It''s time to go to work." Lin Yi quickly withdrew from his arms, annoyed that her eyes could not see. Even if she was familiar with the environment in the room, she could not escape as fast as Er Xiaofeng, a normal person. When she was stopped by him, she deliberately waited for her to throw herself in her arms.


    "The bird''s nest is stewed in the kitchen. It''s what my father asked people to stew for Aunt Zhang. I asked them to stew a cup more for you to drink. Now you can eat it. Come on, I''ll take you to eat. After eating the bird''s nest, you can go to work. I promise I won''t disturb your work again."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi breaks away from him. He rarely threatens Lin Yi: "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll take you in."


    Lin Yi


    The man gradually showed his domineering.


    "Bird''s nest is not only a nourishing treasure, but also a beauty saint. Women often eat it for skin care and beauty, and it''s good to, um, eat it normally. If you don''t eat it today, I''ll let you stew two cups tomorrow. If you don''t eat it tomorrow, it''ll stew three cups the day after tomorrow. If you don''t eat it, you can pour it out, and you won''t be distressed to waste my money."


    Loser!


    Lin Yi only thought of two words to describe Er Xiaofeng who forced her to eat bird''s nest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Lin Yi." After a domineering return, er Xiaofeng quickly changed his attitude, calling Lin Yi''s name soft and soft, intending to use both hard and soft. Lin Yi "looked" at him face to face, two lips tightly, after a moment of silence, she did not say anything, turned and left.


    The gardener said, "now you are not the gardener, and I want to take care of you again


    A bowl of wonton breakfast, she can accept, let her eat bird''s nest every day, she can''t accept.


    Er Xiaofeng''s outstretched hand shrunk back.


    "Linyi, that would be a waste." Er Xiaofeng no longer tries to hold Lin Yi, but follows Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi did not stop at his feet and said to him faintly, "since Mrs. Mu San is coming, let her have it."


    "That''s what I''ve got stewed for you." Er Xiaofeng said softly, "Auntie Zhang is not short of food. My father often gives her many tonics, especially those who nourish and nourish her face, and uncle Mu Chen is also. She has two men who love her and is not worried."


    Lin Yi was the only one in pain.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t dare to say this, for fear that Lin Yi would run away from him again.


    Er Xiaofeng also knows that Lin Yi is because the gap between the two is too big, so she is not willing to face his feelings.


    If you want her to accept his love, you have to help her build up self-confidence and feel that she is worthy of him, then she will accept him.


    "Mr. Er can eat it himself." Lin Yi has walked out of the main house and turned to the right hand at the door. Uncle Zhou told her that no matter which house she came out of, she would turn left to be the garden.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Mr. Er, I''m going to work. Please don''t follow me and interfere with my work." Lin Yi stops suddenly, but asks Er Xiaofeng not to follow her. Er Xiaofeng accosted, had to watch her grope forward, that thin back is too stubborn.


    But if she is easy to be soaked by him, maybe the relationship can not last long, isn''t it that the less you get, the more rare it is?


    Xiaoer Cong called her to the forest, and let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Zhang, are you really not going to the celebrity garden with us?" Mu Chen, who has always disliked his son''s role as a light bulb, is quite different today. After asking his son several times, he looks forward to his son''s going to the celebrity garden to do some damage and prevent Er Donghao from having a good time.


    Muzhang pretended to be bitter, "Dad, just now my uncle called me and asked me to go to the Longting hotel to arrange. He will take the guests to the hotel at about 10 am to talk business. I want to follow you to the celebrity garden to enjoy flowers and tea. Unfortunately, I''m working hard for your son."


    Zhang Xiao changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs to hear her son''s "complaint". She took over the son''s words and said, "your uncle is willing to take you around to learn management and take you to talk business with customers. That''s your destiny. Don''t complain here."


    Mu Zhang turned his lips and said, "uncle is partial, and muhao is his own son. Why don''t he take muhao to study management company and not to meet customers? Obviously, it''s the whole family business of the Mu family, but it''s all to me. "


    Zhang Xiao said to him, "that''s your most idle. Mu Hao has medical skills. What do you have? "


    Mu Zhang: "the Mom, am I your own? How did you turn your arm out? What about Muzhi? What is Mozhi doing? He''s the one who''s idle. "


    Zhang Xiao jokingly pinched his son''s face. Mu Zhang immediately called, "Mom, don''t pinch. I''m not a child."


    "In mom''s eyes, you are always a child. OK, you don''t go if you don''t go. I can go with your dad. You don''t give me a bitter face, I raised you for 21 years, now you should take our burden, let us relaxed. If I raise you young, you should raise me old. " Zhang Xiaolin did not forget to educate his son before he got on the bus.


    Mu Zhang quickly smile, "beautiful mother, don''t worry, I absolutely raise you old."


    He rubbed to the front of the car, Mu Chen timely pressed the window, Mu Zhang probe in, attached to his father''s ear, whispered: "Dad, you can''t lose to my uncle Er, ha, come on, son, I support you spiritually and defeat uncle Er."


    Mu Chen hummed low: "he is my defeated general all his life!"


    Mu Zhang: his father is very confident!


    After seeing off his parents, Mu Zhang calls Mu Hao again and complains as usual before he goes out to Longting hotel.


    After more than 20 years, Longting hotel is still the city. However, Mu Zhang will fulfill the task assigned by the president.


    After arranging everything, he called Muyi and knew that Muyi had accompanied the customers. Because he was a little bored, he sat down on a set of sofas in the hall on the first floor to play with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, where are you?"


    A little familiar voice suddenly spread into Mu Zhang''s ears.


    Well, it sounds like a blue rabbit.


    Mu Zhang raised his eyes and looked at the past. He was really a blue rabbit. Lennon is not wearing police uniform today, but wearing casual clothes. It should be her rest today. She had a handbag in her left arm and a cell phone in her right hand, and she was walking on the phone with her father.Without knowing what her father had said on the phone, Lennon stopped, looking very upset.


    Mu Zhang stands up from the sofa and walks to Lennon.


    "My father called you and said," I don''t know the color of your clothes, but I don''t know who you are


    Mu Zhang was so surprised and funny that she couldn''t recognize her father?


    Lennon''s face blindness was inherited from her parents. If she didn''t listen to her voice and didn''t recognize the color of her clothes, the father and the daughter would walk face to face, and each would regard each other as a stranger.


    "You''re wearing a dark blue suit? Dad, how can you wear a dark blue suit? It''s too popular for me to recognize. Hello, Dad, what? Your cell phone is running out of power? Why don''t you go out with a full charge? Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Longting hotel. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhang starts to play with his heart and decides to make fun of LAN Si Nong.


    So he pretended he didn''t know Lennon and went out first.


    He is wearing a dark blue suit today. When lansnon''s father''s cell phone is out of power, it''s hard for the father and daughter to identify each other while they are electrifying. He walks past Lennon''s eyes without speaking. Will blue rabbit regard her as her father?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Lennon put his cell phone in his handbag and turned away.


    She didn''t know that she would meet the Mu Zhang who wanted to dig her secret in Longting hotel.


    Recently, she has been very busy, so she can have a rest day today. When she is busy, she has a bad sleep and dark circles under her eyes.


    Lennon walked out of the hotel and stood by the door of the hotel to avoid getting in the way of others.


    My father said that he was wearing a dark blue suit today, and Lennon focused on the men who were wearing dark blue suits. Although many people like to wear dark blue suits, when strangers saw her, they just looked at her at most and would walk past her. Through this, she determined that the people who went in were not her father.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lennon couldn''t help but call her father again, but the phone was turned off. Presumably, her father''s mobile phone was out of power. She could not help complaining that her father was going out and didn''t know to fully charge his mobile phone in advance.


    LAN Si Nong changed and called her sister LAN Siqi. After her sister answered the phone, she quickly asked, "sister, are you free?"


    "Busy, what''s the matter?"


    "My father said that his old friend came back, invited him to the Longting hotel for dinner, and asked him to take me with me. I happened to have a rest today, so I promised dad, but Dad''s mobile phone was out of power. He was wearing a dark blue suit. Many people were wearing that suit. I''m afraid I can''t recognize my father. Elder sister, if you are free, please come to the Longting Hotel and help me recognize my father first. Or, you ask your assistant to run. "


    When looking for someone, Lennon is particularly upset that he inherited his parents'' facial blindness. For example, at this moment, she has to wait for her father, but even if he doesn''t speak up and his father walks past her, she won''t recognize him.


    Everyone is the same in her eyes.


    People with face blindness are also easy to offend people, because they always can''t recognize each other. When they meet, they walk in front of each other, and others will think that they are arrogant. In fact, they can''t recognize each other, but it''s still the case in front of their relatives.


    LAN Siqi listened to her sister''s request. She was both funny and helpless. Fortunately, she and her sister were half mothers. Her mother was a normal person. She did not inherit her father''s facial blindness. "I can''t leave. Well, I''ll send my assistant over. She knows our father."


    "OK, thank you, sister."


    Lennon, thank you very much.


    She said with a smile, "what are you going to do when you get married? Even their own men can''t recognize, in case of wrong? By the way, I told you about your brother-in-law''s friend last time. Would you like to meet him? Since we''re off today, let''s meet. "


    As a sister, knowing that her sister is suffering from face blindness, she is particularly worried about her sister''s marriage.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have time to fall in love. Besides, I am still young. My goal is to enter the criminal investigation team, and the goal has not been achieved. Let''s talk about it when we get into the criminal investigation team Lennon was not in a hurry to get married, and she was still young.


    LAN Siqi said: "she will be even busier when she enters the criminal investigation team. Si Nong, otherwise, you should resign. You are an apprentice trained by my elder sister. You can barely make up. Just be a makeup artist with my elder sister and be responsible for thrushing other people''s eyebrows. Don''t be a policeman. You''re so busy when you''re busy. There''s always potential danger and your income is not so good. "


    "Sister, if everyone looks at this profession like you, who will maintain public order and protect the unarmed people? Someone has to sacrifice himself. If I don''t go to hell, I like this career. Even if I pay my life for it, I have no regrets. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t say those unlucky words. My sister will live a hundred years and live a safe life, so that there will be no accident." LAN Siqi scolds her sister, and knows that her sister likes the career of police very much. She is not afraid of any danger, and her income is not important to her sister.


    However, LAN Siqi loves her sister, and she is afraid that she can''t make ends meet. So every month, LAN Siqi has to give her a pocket money and buy a car for her sister. LAN Si Nong is a person who has a car, a house and a deposit.


    "Sister, there''s a man in a dark blue suit who''s about the same height as my father. He''s always looking at me, and I don''t know if it''s my dad." LAN Si Nong suddenly said to LAN Siqi, the chagrin in her words can also be heard.


    My father and daughter are both suffering from facial blindness, but they can''t recognize each other when they meet.


    This kind of thing is inconceivable for normal people, but it is common for people with face blindness.


    "If you can''t identify it through other details, wait for my assistant to come, or you can take a picture of him secretly for me to see." LAN Siqi''s assistant has been ordered to rush to Longting Hotel, but it is impossible to arrive immediately. LAN Siqi thinks of a way to let her sister take photos secretly.


    Lennon thinks this method can help her solve the problem.


    She usually uses her voice to identify her colleagues, and when she helps catch criminals, she remembers other features besides her face.


    It''s Mu Zhang who walks to lansinon. With the idea of teasing lansinon, he doesn''t speak and doesn''t use a mobile phone. In this way, he walks to lansinon, but his eyes are staring at lansinon, which gives lansinon the illusion that he is also recognizing her.But seeing that Lan Si Nong took a picture of him with his mobile phone, Mu Zhang did not know LAN Siqi''s orders. He thought that Lan Si Nong was taking other things. He turned to look behind him and found nothing worth taking pictures of, so he approached lansnon suspiciously.


    LAN Si Nong took a picture of Mu Zhang and sent it to her sister.


    Waiting for her sister to send her "father" appearance, LAN Siqi received the photo from her sister. It was a young man, not her own father at all. She wanted to laugh and had to get through her sister''s mobile phone and said, "Si Nong, that''s not my father. It''s a strange young man, but it''s very beautiful."


    Hearing that she was not her father, Lennon didn''t care about mozhang. Seeing that mozhang looked at her deliberately, she cut off the call with her sister for the time being, looked up and asked politely, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Mu Zhang did not speak.


    Lansnon was suspicious and had to ask again.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    It''s still sister Lancey''s.


    LAN Si Nong answers in a hurry, and she hears her sister remind her kindly on the phone: "Si Nong, Longting hotel is a hotel owned by Mu''s group. Just now that young man, I look a little familiar. I used to help Zhang Xiao make up. That man is a bit like Zhang Xiao. Can it be mu Zhang? Mu Zhang suspects your ugly makeup. You have to be careful. "


    Lansnon''s hand holding the mobile phone was stiff, but soon she regained her composure, calmly hung up the phone, calmly looked at Mu Zhang and asked, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Mu Zhang was stunned at first, then his eyes twinkled, and a little green and astringent handsome face raised a narcissistic smile. He laughed and showed his white teeth. "Miss LAN, you finally remember me. I know that a man as handsome as I am is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. How can I forget them?"


    As soon as he spoke, Lennon confirmed that the man she almost regarded as her father was mozhang.


    She spoke just now, but in fact, it was a little bit of a trial.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Mu is loved by everyone and flowers bloom." Lansinon will always pour a basin of cold water on Mu Zhang, so that the narcissistic Prince mu can''t narcissize in front of her.


    Mu Zhang''s smile was slightly stiff. Originally, I wanted to ask lansnon if he recognized him. He suddenly remembered that lansnon had just taken a picture of him. He didn''t know what she was shooting at that time. Now he understood that she couldn''t confirm who he was, so he took a picture of him and sent it to others to help her identify him.


    No wonder she recognized him.


    He thought he was so handsome that even people with facial blindness could remember him.


    "Miss LAN is waiting here?" Mu Zhang is a wise man.


    LAN Si Nong, she also asked Mu Zhang, "is Mr. Mu coming to eat?"


    Mu Zhang stares at her black face and wants to splash water on her face again. He failed last time and spent several days waiting for the rabbit, but he still failed to keep the cunning blue rabbit. He was depressed for several days.


    If the skin color on her face is not fake, even if there is water on her face, she doesn''t have to rush into the bathroom, let alone steal.


    Muzhang is basically sure that Lennon is wearing make-up, and her black face is not her original face at the moment.


    Lansinon was a little flustered when she felt muzhang''s gaze. She was not afraid of any more fierce gangsters. She was a little flustered when she faced the man who suspected that she had put on ugly makeup. However, in an instant, lansnon soon calmed down and looked fearlessly at Mu Zhang.


    "I''m waiting for someone, too." LAN Si Nong''s welcome made Mu Zhang ponder, "does Miss LAN really suffer from face blindness? If you wait for someone, are you sure you can recognize them? "


    the annoyance flashed in lansnon''s eyes, but his face didn''t show. He replied calmly," Mr. blaumo has taken a lot of trouble. I have a set of ability to identify people. "


    "Oh, really? I don''t know how miss LAN recognized a handsome man like me?" Mu Zhang leans forward and leans toward LAN Si Nong. His fingers wantonly try to poke a soybean sized black mole on LAN Si Nong''s face. LAN Si Nong''s hand is like electricity to grab Mu Zhang''s wrist, but when her hand touches him, his wrist shakes and turns, and he holds lansnon''s wrist.


    LAN Si Nong was once again startled by Mu Zhang''s skill in a cold sweat.


    She is not too convinced to give a hand again, this time also just fight with Mu Zhang, a few back and forth, Mu Zhang was holding her other wrist.


    "Miss LAN doesn''t have to test my skills. I have two cousins who like to torture me very much. After being tortured by them for several years, I became a good man with both literary and martial arts skills." Mu Zhangzhen is to stick gold on his face at any time.


    Zhang Xiao often said that his son was like Zhao wanting.


    Even if she lost to Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong was calm. She knew that there was a mountain outside the mountain, and there was a sky outside the sky. "Mr. Mu''s cousin is two young masters of Ning family?" After confirming Mu Zhang''s identity, lansnon guesses who his cousin is.


    Mu Zhang looses his hand that clasps lansinon''s wrist, and still does not forget to pick out the mole on lansinon''s face, which makes lansinon''s eyes glare with pain. If she can''t beat him, she really wants to beat him to the ground.


    "This mole on Miss Lan''s face looks like it was painted on it." Mu Zhang ignores LAN Si Nong''s annoyance and tests LAN Si Nong with a smile. "Miss LAN knows who I am?"


    Lennon stepped back two steps without any trace and opened the distance from mozhang. This man gave her the feeling that he was playful, but he was very clever and cunning. Since the last meeting, she began to guard against mozhang.


    "Why do I draw a mole on my face, which affects my face. Last time, Mr. Mu introduced himself. Mr. Mu didn''t explicitly say that you are the prince of the Mu family. Later on, I thought that Mr. Mu is the prince of the Mu family. "


    That''s what my sister said.


    Lansnon had no mind to guess the real identity of Mu Zhang.


    "Miss LAN is really afraid of affecting her face. She should go to the bathroom and wash her face hard. Just in time, this is a hotel. There are many toilets in it. Otherwise, I''ll take Miss LAN in to wash her face. " It''s not easy to catch the blue rabbit, but muzhang will not stop.


    LAN Si Nong''s heart is dark startled, on the face is still calm without wave, "I got up this morning washed face, now face is not dirty, do not have to wash face again."


    Mu Zhang laughs and leans over again. LAN Si Nong subconsciously wants to step back. Mu Zhang''s sarcasm stabs her in her ear: "why, Miss LAN is afraid of me? With such courage, you dare to be a police officer. Are your legs shaking when you meet bad people


    "I''m not afraid of Mr. mu. I think it''s better for a handsome man like Mr. Mu to keep a certain distance from me, so as not to be scolded by others for being so ugly and dare to approach Mr. Mu and laugh at me for being too self-confident. Lazy toads want to eat swan meat." LAN Si Yi''s ability to talk nonsense is not inferior to Mu Zhang''s.Mu Zhang laughed even more, "so miss LAN knows what I look like?"


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Mu is very narcissistic. Usually people who are narcissistic to such a degree as Mr. Mu are not ugly."


    Mu Zhang: "the How can I hear you sarcastic me


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Mu Zhang smiles again, and his eyes fall on lansnon''s right cheek. Unexpectedly, he finds that the skin on her right cheek is white and pure. His smile is deeper. Maybe it is that lansnon is too busy to go out and make up when she is not complete.


    When other people look at her, they just look at her casually, but they still have a black face.


    "Miss LAN, I found something strange in your face. Do you want to tell you?" Mu Zhang stepped forward two steps with a smile, and narrowed the distance between him and lansnon. Lansnon still wanted to step back. He kindly reminded her: "if you retreat again, it will be the foot of the wall. Do you want me to beat you?"


    Lennon black face, oh, she is really black face now, "Mr. mu, please be polite, don''t tease me."


    "Mu Zhang smiles," if I wall Dong you, calculate attack police? "


    "Mr. Mu!"


    LAN Si Nong tensed up his face. Seeing that she was really angry, Mu Zhang restrained herself and put on a serious one. He said again, "Lan Si Nong, the skin on your right cheek is white. Strangely, I remember that when I saw you last time, both sides of your face were black. How long did we not meet? It seems less than ten days ago. What whitening products did you use? In just a few days, your right cheek turned white. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "What''s going on with your whitening products? It should make your whole face turn white. How can the cheek edge of your right face turn white? Or do you just wipe it there, so it only turns white? "


    Lansinon raised his hand and touched the cheek of his right face, thinking about how to cheat muzhang.


    Muzhang has suspected her, but even if she can''t hide it, Lennon just doesn''t want to be seen by muzhang. It has been several years since she began to wear this ugly makeup, which means that her friends and colleagues in recent years do not know her original face.


    It''s just a couple of sides with mozhang. Lennon is really not willing to be seen through by mozhang.


    When Mu Zhang finished, he looked at Lennon straightforwardly. Seeing that she was calm, he laughed in his heart. He was worthy of dealing with bad people. He would like to hear how she would answer him.


    Lennon put down her hand to touch her cheek, calmly opened her handbag in front of Mu Zhang, took out the small cosmetic box that her sister had prepared for her from the bag, and used the small mirror in the box to look at the cheek edge of her right face.


    She went out in a hurry, plus her own make-up, her make-up technology is far worse than her sister, she is good at thrush.


    Touching her cheek with her fingers, Lennon could tell the difference between black and white. It was her fault that she didn''t cover her whole face when she was making up, revealing a finger wide whiteness. If she hadn''t stopped, no one would have noticed it.


    In the future, I''d better let my sister make up for her. It''s safe.


    After seeing her face, Lennon put the small cosmetic case away, put it in her handbag, zipped it up, stood upright as usual, waiting for her sister''s assistant to help her find her father.


    Mu Zhang waited for several minutes, but did not wait for her active explanation. Mu Zhang couldn''t help but raise eyebrows and ask her, "why doesn''t miss LAN talk?"


    Lansnon calmly looked at him. Her eyes were really calm and calm. Instead of answering Mu Zhang, she asked, "what did Mr. Mu ask me to say?"


    Explain!


    Mu Zhang pointed to the cheek side of her right face and asked jokingly, "Miss LAN hasn''t explained it yet."


    Lennon looked directly into his black eyes. Muzhangton felt that her eyes were like a straight knife, straight into his eyes, "explain? Explain what? What do I need to explain to Mr. mu? "


    Even if she was found out by Mu Zhang after wearing ugly makeup, it can only show that her skill is not good, and that Mu Zhang''s eyes are sharp, but the two have nothing to do with it. She continues to live with her ugly makeup and will only remove her makeup when she comes home.


    Mu Zhang opens his mouth, but can''t find words to refute Lennon. He says that this woman is really cunning. She is not in a hurry when she is seen through by him. She thinks that she will be as flustered as last time. He thinks too much about it. She is not afraid of his seeing through at all. Last time, she will be flustered because she doesn''t want him to see her true face.


    It was her freedom to make ugly, and she didn''t have to explain it to him.


    "I remember Miss Lan said that everyone loves beauty. How could miss LAN wear such an ugly makeup?" Mu Zhang was only blocked for two minutes, and soon he began to ask lansnon the reason for her ugly makeup.


    This sentence, as long as Lennon answered, it was tantamount to admitting that she was really wearing make-up, not her true colors.


    "Mr. mu, I appreciate that you have helped me twice, but we all met several times. It''s not too much to say it''s a stranger. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell Mr. Mu about my privacy." Lennon didn''t answer positively about her makeup.


    But mu Zhang can prove that she made up.


    These are her private affairs. Mu Zhang is not qualified to ask. They are still like strangers.


    Mu Zhang said a few words in his heart, and a smile spread on his handsome face. Someone walked by them and saw Mu Zhang''s smile. He was attracted by Mu Zhang''s charming smile and kept looking back at Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang''s narcissism expanded again. However, to lansinon''s black face, his expansion was instantly frustrated. No matter how handsome he was, the black faced policewoman couldn''t see him In her eyes, he is no different from a passer-by.


    "Miss LAN, meeting is fate. We met several times in T City, which shows that we are predestined. Since we are predestined, we should cherish our fate. I really want to make miss LAN friends. I wonder if Miss LAN would like to make friends with me?" "Thank you, Mr. mu. I don''t want to have a boyfriend yet." Lansnon refused.


    Mu Zhang: "the They are ordinary friends, not girlfriends and girlfriends. " He is interested in her, not to the point of making her a girlfriend.


    Lennon looked at him and asked, "is Mr. Mu a man?"


    Doubting his man''s nature, Mu Zhang immediately patted his chest to guarantee: "I am definitely a man, a real man!"


    "Since Mr. Mu is a man, if you make friends with me, isn''t it a boyfriend?"


    Muzhang was speechless.


    "Lansnon, are you afraid that I will expose you?" Mu Zhang failed to make friends. He was a little annoyed.


    Lennon glanced at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything hurtful. I just put on make-up. Are you afraid to be told that I make up? Nowadays, people go out for a walk and make an appointment. Which one doesn''t like to make up? Not to mention those stars, they have to make up every day. "Mu Zhang''s speech was blocked again.


    "Si Nong."


    LAN Siqi''s assistant finally arrived at the Longting Hotel, which was also a solution to lansnon''s dilemma. She was not afraid of muzhang and didn''t like to be entangled by Mu Zhang.


    "Sister Feng, I''m here." Lennon didn''t recognize her sister''s assistant, but she could remember each other''s voice.


    Sister Feng quickly walked to LAN Si Nong''s side, looked at Mu Zhang, and asked LAN Si Nong in a low voice: "Si Nong, who is he? Don''t you think of him as your father? " Feng Jing has been with LAN Siqi for several years, and she is very clear about LAN Si Nong''s face blindness.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. After several attempts, she believed that there was really face blindness.


    Father and daughter meet each other can not recognize each other, Feng Jing think about it feel funny.


    "No Lennon also replied in a low voice. She was glad for her sister''s proposal. Otherwise, she would really doubt that mozhang was her father. That would be a shame. "His name is mu Zhang. I met him several times, and I met him again today."


    To say that T city is big and small, compared with a country and a world, it is also very small. However, she and Mu Zhang met several times. Twice, when she was performing her official duties, Mu Zhang reached out to help her, and she finished her official duties. In other words, it was predestined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    When Mu Zhang saw that Lan Si Nong''s acquaintances had come, he guessed that he had come to help her identify her father. Mu Zhang also wanted to laugh. It was impolite to smile in front of others. He tried his best to resist.


    Turn around. He looks at the parking lot.


    Seeing my uncle Moyi''s special car slowly driving into the parking lot, mozhang plans to let Lennon go for the time being. Anyway, she wants to have dinner at Longting Hotel today. He can listen to the conversation between her and her father.


    "Miss LAN, the person I''m waiting for is coming. Go first."


    Muzhang politely says to lansinon, but his eyes are deep. Fengjing is from here. If you catch muzhang''s eyes, you will know that muzhang is very interested in lansinon.


    "Help yourself, Mr. mu." He is very polite, so is Lennon.


    Mu Zhang glanced at Feng Jing and suddenly leaned over. Both Feng Jing and LAN Si Nong were surprised. Fortunately, Mu Zhang just leaned over to LAN Si Nong and said a word in a low voice: "Miss LAN, I''m still very interested in your true face. I won''t give up. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he stood up straight and turned to meet Mu Yi and a boss brought by Muyi.


    Lennon frowned. Why did this man have to pick her face off?


    He thought he wanted to see it, would she show it to him? She would not let him.


    LAN Si Nong made up his mind to fight with Mu Zhang. Thinking that he was busy with his work, he could not meet Mu Zhang every day. Lansnon felt that he was too nervous, which was the harm of Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang greets Mu Yi and greets him with a smile. The general manager brought by Muyi stops, looks at Mu Zhang carefully, and says to Muyi, "this is the son of Muchen. He is somewhat similar to him, but he is more handsome than he was when he was young, but he is still a bit green. After a few years of experience, he will be the man of the day in your city, and you have successors ¡£¡±


    "Mr. Lei, don''t praise this boy. He is the least boastful. If he praises, he will go to heaven. No one knows his name. He has been narcissistic." Muyi introduces muzhang to Mr. Lei with a smile. He says a few words to Mr. Lei in front of his customers. Junlian is a little embarrassed, but he still shakes hands with Mr. Lei generously.


    Mr. Lei said with a smile: "Mr. mu, don''t belittle this child. He is excellent in every aspect and has narcissistic capital."


    Several people laughed.


    Mu Yi asks Lei Zong to go in, but he still asks his nephew in a low voice: "has everything arranged for you, uncle?"


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that I am more reliable than muhao."


    Muzhang just had no chest guarantee.


    Mu Hao was obsessed with medical skills. He was really half hearted when he asked him to take care of the company. He often went to the hospital to help patients.


    In the past, Muyi wanted to train his son to become the successor of Mu''s family, because everyone thought that Mu Zhang was playful and worried that he could not manage Mu''s family well. Mu Hao was much more calm than Mu Zhang. However, Mu Hao had no intention to run away from the company, leaving over 100 senior managers at the meeting. Muyi had to give up the plan to train his son to become the successor.


    Mu Yi took a glance at him and reminded him in a low voice: "steady point."


    My nephew laughs all day long. I''m afraid those old managers will not convince my nephew to take over the company in the future.


    Mu Zhang laughs, "uncle, don''t force others. I have such a character. If Uncle thinks I''m not stable and can''t take over your class, you''d better cultivate Mu Hao or Mu Zhi. Anyway, they are the descendants of Mu family and have the obligation to share for the family."


    Mu Yi quickly wrung him, with a smile on his face, but his words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "you boy, you want to pour beauty."


    Mu Zhang shrugged.


    The manager of the hotel ushered in with several waiters. Moyi is the current president of moose. When the president came in person, they naturally wanted to welcome him out.


    Lansinon and Fengjing watch as muzhang and others are welcomed into the hotel. Fengjing pulls lansinon by the hand and pulls lansinon aside to avoid blocking other people''s way. Lennon couldn''t recognize the faces of these people. She had met Mu Zhang several times. She was a little familiar with Mu Zhang''s figure.


    Suddenly, when Mu Zhang stopped, LAN Si Nong immediately stopped looking at Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang squinted at Lennon and went in without saying anything.


    Although Mu Yi and general manager Lei walked side by side, his nephew''s reaction was seen in the corner of his eye, and he also looked at lansnon more. Seeing a black faced woman, Muyi thought he was black, but he didn''t look at it like that. He added two points of curiosity to his heart. In the hospitality, he didn''t ask much.


    When Mu Zhang and others enter the hotel, Feng Jing says to LAN Si Nong, "Si Nong, the prince of Mu is very interested in you."


    "Sister Feng, you think too much. He and I are just a few friends. Sister Feng, please see if my father has come. I have been waiting for him for a long time. His cell phone has been automatically turned off because it is out of power. "


    Lennon missed the topic.


    Fengjing thinks that muzhang is a noble man, and lansinon is now wearing ugly makeup. Muzhang may not take a fancy to lansinon, so she doesn''t ask much. She helps lansinon to look at the guests coming and going, and comforts lansinon: "don''t worry, uncle, since you are here to wait for him, he will come.""Come, come, I see my uncle." As soon as Feng Jing finished, she saw Lan Fu.


    He''s not as big as his father in his blue suit. He''s not as steady as his father in his blue suit.


    Lanfu''s face blindness is more severe than his daughter''s. lansinon can barely distinguish between eyes, mouth and nose, but he can''t recognize people''s faces. Lanfu''s eyes are blurred. He recognizes that other people rely on clothes. If you wear this suit today, Lanfu can recognize you. If you change another suit tomorrow, Lanfu can''t recognize you.


    LAN Si Nong can also distinguish who from whom by voice. Lan Fu doesn''t know whether he is getting older or other reasons. His voice recognition can only identify those who are very familiar with, but those who are not recognized in several aspects.


    "Sister Feng, is that the one who just stepped up the steps?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Sister Feng."


    LAN Si Nong thanks to Feng Jing. He meets his father first and says, "Dad, I''m here."


    When Lan Fu got out of the car, he looked around. Hearing his daughter''s cry, he was obviously relieved and stopped with a smile. When Lennon came up to him, he said apologetically, "there is a traffic jam on the road, which has kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go in. Dad''s friend has been waiting for a long time. I haven''t seen him for several years. I don''t know if I can recognize him


    "Let him recognize you. He just needs to tell us which room he is in. " Lennon walked affectionately by his father''s arm.


    Feng Jing takes the initiative to say hello to his father. Blue father stops to look at Feng Jing and asks his daughter, "Si Nong, who is this man? Do I know that? What do you call my uncle


    Feng Jing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    LAN Si Nong said quickly, "Dad, this is sister Fengjing, my sister''s assistant."


    Blue father''s face suddenly, "it''s Xiaojing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize you."


    Feng Jing wants to say, when does uncle recognize her?


    "Uncle LAN, Si Nong, your father and daughter have met. My task has been completed. Go back to work first. The boss is very busy." Fengjing''s task has been completed. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    Lennon and his daughter repeatedly thank her and watch her leave.


    After that, Lennon went in affectionately, holding his father''s arm. He was afraid that he would let go. His father walked faster, and the father and daughter could not recognize each other.


    Lan Fu''s old friend, whose surname is Ding, has been abroad for several years, so he should be doing well. Now he comes back to visit relatives and friends, and he will also live in China for some time. In the past, he had a deep friendship with Lan Fu, so he had to get together with him.


    Mr. Ding also wants to help his only son find a marriage. His only son is 30 years old. He had a car accident abroad and suffered serious facial injuries. Although he had many operations, he was unable to recover his original appearance. Therefore, his marriage has never been successful.


    Ding remembers that Lan Fu suffers from face blindness, and his wife who remarried after his divorce also suffers from face blindness. After understanding this, Ding speculates that the daughter born to Lan Fu and his later wife is likely to inherit Lan Fu''s face blindness.


    In addition to getting together with Lan Fu, he also wants to get married with Lan Fu.


    The daughter of the blue family is suffering from face blindness. It is difficult to distinguish who is with whom. Naturally, it is not clear who is ugly and who is beautiful. It is just suitable for his Ding family''s son.


    Lennon and his daughter came to the appointment happily, not knowing that they were trying to get married.


    Mr. Ding and his son are waiting for Lennon and his daughter to arrive in the reserved room.


    Ding Haitao''s son, Ding Haitao, was born with a beautiful face. A car accident ruined his face. In the eyes of outsiders, he became depressed and seldom went out. He played computers, games, or phones all day at home. He didn''t even have a formal job. However, he didn''t lack money. He was not a gnawing old man. Neither Ding nor his wife knew where the money came from, I thought it was the money my son had saved in the past.


    Before the accident, Ding Haitao had a girlfriend who had been talking about marriage for three years. After the accident, the two naturally separated.


    Over the years, Ding Haitao has repeatedly participated in blind dates. Both overseas Chinese and foreign people are not satisfied with his appearance. The result of the blind date has hit Ding Haitao''s self-esteem. If his parents did not force him to die, and considering the Ding family''s biography from generation to generation, he would have married and had children. Ding Haitao did not want to come back with his father.


    "Haitao, your uncle Lan was also a beautiful man when he was young. I think his daughter will not be ugly. I have seen his eldest daughter, who is as beautiful as a flower. Even if the younger daughter is not as beautiful as the eldest daughter, she will not be ugly. Don''t worry, dad won''t hurt you. And your uncle LAN and his wife are both face blindness patients. They will inherit it. His little daughter must inherit it. In her eyes, you are the same as others. "


    Old Ding comforted his son and asked him to raise his strength. He didn''t look like a dead father and mother.


    "Dad, I''ll see you later. Don''t mention the marriage. You''ll have to let me get along with Lennon. I''m a stranger, but I don''t want to get married." Ding Haitao reminds his father not to mention marriage when he meets his daughter.


    Seeing that his son was willing to speak, Mr. Ding quickly said with a smile: "dad knows that, dad also wants to see the temperament of Si Nong. I don''t think it will be worse. She is a people''s police officer. She is upright."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what to think.


    When father and son are chatting, the waiter knocks on the door, and the father and daughter of the blue family come in.


    Old Ding stood up warmly to meet his old friend. When he saw LAN Si Nong beside his father, his smile froze. After he called him several times, he came back to his senses. He hugged and shook hands with his old friend warmly.


    Finally, he asked his father tentatively, "Lao LAN, didn''t I ask you to take Si Nong? I haven''t seen your little daughter yet


    LAN''s father immediately pulls lansinon to his side and introduces his daughter to Ding with a smile: "Lao Ding, this is my little daughter, Sinan."


    Even though he had already guessed it, Ding was still very difficult to accept it. He only looked at Lennon and then looked back at Lan Fu. He didn''t want to believe that Lan Fu was a beautiful man when he was young. How could he have such an ugly daughter?


    Even if the face is black, there is a mole on the left face, which adds a little ugliness.


    Ding thought that even if his son broke his face, they had money and lived abroad. If they couldn''t marry a beautiful woman, they could marry an ordinary one. How could they go on a blind date with an ugly girl who was as black as Baogong?


    Fortunately, they only said that old friends were together, but did not say it was a blind date.


    "Hello, uncle Ding." Lennon graciously said hello to Mr. Ding. She knew but didn''t care about her reaction when she just looked at her. Since she wore such ugly makeup, everyone who saw her didn''t want to see her face more. Some people would rather stare at her feet than look at her face.


    Like mozhang, Lennon was a little curious."Good, good."


    Old Ding politely responded and introduced his son Ding Haitao to the blue family.


    Ding Haitao heard his father say that the daughter of the blue family is good, and he also has great expectations. At the moment, he is even more disappointed than his father. Unexpectedly, LAN Si Nong is wearing a Bao Gong face. It is said that he is still a police officer. He is upright. This black face is more like Duke Bao than Duke Bao.


    Seeing that lansinon is in good shape, Ding Haitao reluctantly suppresses his disgust for lansinon''s face. He thinks that if he really can''t find a good woman, he will marry lansinon. At least lansinon won''t dislike his bad looks. She is also in good shape. When the lights are turned off, it''s not all the same?


    But He still doesn''t want to make do with it.


    Everyone sat down. Old Ding and Lan Fu had not seen each other for many years, so they talked about a lot of topics.


    On the contrary, Ding Haitao and lansinon have no topic. Ding Haitao dislikes lansinon''s ugliness, while lansinon is hungry. She has a sandwich and half a cup of milk for breakfast, and now she is hungry.


    She has a large amount of exercise. She is usually hungry very fast. She eats a lot. She has to have meat every meal and at least two bowls of rice. Generally, she eats three bowls. However, she doesn''t get fat any more. LAN Siqi envies her and says that her sister is not fat.


    Lennon said to her sister that it was related to her career. She exercised too much and consumed too much energy. Even if she ate too much, she would not gain weight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After the meal came up, although LAN Si Nong tried to control the speed of her meal, in the eyes of the Ding family and his son, although the appearance of LAN Si Nong''s meal was not ugly, but the speed was still a little too fast. People who did not know would think that she had not eaten for several days.


    Perhaps it is to notice that the Ding family father and son frequently look at themselves, lansnon sheepishly smile, "Uncle Ding, we are usually busy with work, we have to call the police, so we have developed the habit of eating fast, let uncle Ding laugh."


    Old Ding said with a smile: "if you can eat, you are lucky. Si Nong, you can eat with ease. Uncle Ding will not laugh at you. Haitao, you can help Si Nong to order food. She always eats without food. I''m afraid I''m sorry. You''re a man who has to take care of girls. "


    Lansinon is a bit black, and there is a big mole on his face. The mole is not a problem. It can be removed, and the black spots on his skin are OK. As long as he is healthy, he will not dislike his son''s appearance. Ding wants to marry the LAN family reluctantly. Of course, he won''t say it now. He has to see what his son means.


    Ding Haitao quietly helped LAN Si Nong with vegetables, but LAN Si Nong repeatedly stopped her. Ding Haitao still helped her to pick up a lot of dishes, and said softly: "eat more. I''ll help you whatever you like


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. I can do it myself."


    Lansnon is sorry to ask Ding Haitao to take care of her.


    Ding Haitao looks her in the face.


    Lennon''s facial features are correct, even very delicate, that is, the skin on his face is too black, plus that mole.


    "Miss LAN, you are welcome. Today is our treat. Miss LAN, please eat." Thinking of LAN Si Nong''s career, Ding Haitao is enthusiastic about LAN Si Nong. The two people are eating and chatting, which is much better than just now.


    LAN Si Nong talks quickly. People are ugly, but their voice is clear. Listening to her is like listening to Huang Ying singing. She has facial blindness and can''t see Ding Haitao''s broken face. Therefore, Ding Haitao''s eyes are normal, and there is no slightest dislike and fear. This makes Ding Haitao feel good and adds a little favor to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the celebrity garden.


    Some of the potted flowers that Er Xiaofeng bought back are blooming, most of them have not yet bloomed.


    A few people sit in the middle of the garden, Mu Chen satirizes Er Donghao: "just a few flowers, you also mean to invite my husband and wife to enjoy the flowers."


    Er Donghao gouged out his Mu Chen from the corner of his eyes and hummed: "I invited Zhang Xiao and didn''t invite you. For such a shameless and uninvited person, I offer you delicious food and drink. You don''t charge you a cent. If you take advantage of it, you should laugh at me. You still satirize me. I think I have few flowers here. I''m really a shameless person."


    Er Xiaofeng put in a word, "Uncle Mu Chen, these flowers are all bought by me to decorate the landscape in the garden, so as to let Lin Yi do some things." The implication is not to let Mu Chen appreciate flowers.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao both look at the thin figure.


    Lin Yi did not come to say hello to the guests. She was just a gardener in the celebrity garden. She was responsible for taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden. If the guests asked her, she would seriously answer and ask her to come to say hello to the guests and please the guests. She couldn''t do it.


    Er Xiaofeng knew that she was stubborn. After Zhang Xiaofu''s wife came, he did not deliberately introduce her.


    "That child is a patient, since I came to now, she has been taking care of flowers and plants, not lazy, not tired." Zhang Xiaolian looks back to see Lin Yi and looks at Er Xiaofeng intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that Er Xiaofeng bought most of the flowers and plants in the garden for Lin Yi. Zhang Xiao will think of the things that Mu Chen gave her many potted flowers when she was young.


    She had a good feeling for Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi was blind and not blind, she took care of the flowers and plants quietly, which added a little favor to Lin Yi. What''s rare is that Lin Yi didn''t post it deliberately because Er Xiaofeng arranged the opportunity.


    The child is a man of backbone. Now she has to accept Er Xiaofeng''s many favors. She must feel bad, but for her brother''s sake, she has to accept Er Xiaofeng''s favors. Zhang xiaodares to say that Lin Yi has money in the future. "My son is a smiling tiger. He can get a big bill between talking and laughing. Where is he better than his younger brother?"


    Zhang Xiaohe and Er Xiaofeng looked at each other, but the two of them shook their heads helplessly. For these two old men, they could not even make complaints about their meeting.


    Zhang Xiaogan left the two quarreling old men behind and got up to walk to Lin Yi.


    "Aunt Zhang, I will accompany you." Er Xiaofeng has been waiting for Zhang Xiao to take the initiative to get close to Lin Yi and quickly follows Zhang Xiao.


    "No problem." Zhang Xiao doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng thinks. She stops to wait for ER Xiaofeng to come near, and goes to Lin Yi with him. As they walk, they whisper something. The two old men who quarrel find that Zhang Xiao and ER Xiaofeng have gone away. The quarrel is even worse, but the topic of the quarrel changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Lin Yi squats in front of a potted flower and helps it loosen the soil. This potted flower is a rose. It has several buds on its branches. It should not take many days for it to blossom. Lin Yi touched the flower bud, afraid to touch it. She was very careful.


    Xu is too dedicated to work, Zhang Xiao and ER Xiaofeng came to stand behind her, she did not know.


    After she finished cooking the potted flowers, she stood up and kneaded her waist. After squatting for such a long time, she felt that her waist was a little sour. Since she was blind, her mother didn''t use her to do things. Although she was thin, it was malnutrition caused by poor family conditions. In fact, she was "pampered and treated well".


    If she has not done anything, she will feel sad.


    Something came up to her and she smelled the fragrance.


    "If you''re tired, take a rest. Your face is stained with mud. Wipe your face with a tissue." It was Zhang Xiao who handed the tissue and spoke.


    Hearing the strange voice, Lin Yi instinctively faces Zhang Xiao and feels Zhang xiaowenhe''s gaze. Then she reaches out to take the tissue Zhang Xiao handed her and politely thanks: "thank you. You are Mr. er''s Aunt Zhang. "


    There are a lot of people in the Celebrity Garden, but there are no women. When Zhang Xiaoyi opened his mouth, Lin Yi knew that she was a distinguished guest today. Uncle Er loved but couldn''t love Mrs. Mu San.


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi gently. He wants to wipe Lin Yi''s face in person. Because of Zhang Xiao''s presence, he doesn''t move.


    "I''m Zhang Xiao." Zhang Xiao answers Lin Yi and shows her that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t need to be accompanied any more. She wants to get along with Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng is not her son, but as she watched her grow up, Zhang Xiao wanted to know about the person Er Xiaofeng liked.


    "How are you, Mrs. Mu San."


    Lin Yi politely said hello, but a little alienated and cold.


    How intelligent Zhang Xiao was, Lin Yi''s attitude towards her was alienated and cold, and she felt it all at once.


    "Good. Don''t call me Madame Mu San. Call me Aunt Zhang like my younger brother. You are tired. Have a rest. Come on, my aunt will take you to the tree not far away. There is an feldspar stool Zhang Xiao reached out to pull Linyi, and Linyi avoided without a trace.


    "I''m not tired, thank you."


    Lin Yiwei bent down to feel his soiling tool and walked away quietly.


    Zhang Xiao was surprised that Lin Yi rejected her. It was not obvious, but it was real.


    Er Xiaofeng also sees Lin Yi''s rejection of Zhang Xiao. He is afraid that Zhang Xiao will be angry. He quickly comes to speak for Lin Yi: "Aunt Zhang, Lin Yi''s temperament is like this. Facing unfamiliar people, she refuses people thousands of miles away. At first, I was angry with her. She glared at me and hated me


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lin Yi''s back and said, "little brother, I''m not a mean person. You don''t have to explain it for Lin Yi. She ostracized me and didn''t want to be close to me. On the one hand, we may be as unfamiliar as you said. On the other hand, it may be that... " She looked askew at Er Xiaofeng and asked with a smile, "did you speak ill of me in front of Lin Yi, so Lin Yi has a bad impression on me?"


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "Auntie Zhang, how can I speak ill of you? Lin Yi has such a temperament. When Auntie is familiar with her, she will not have such an attitude."


    "Don''t worry. Muya agrees to let Lin Yi go to work in quiet time. Her aunt also likes to sit there, so she can have more contact." Zhang Xiao is curious about Lin Yi''s estrangement from her and the reasons for her rejection.


    "Auntie, you have to ask sister Moya to take care of Lin Yi. She can''t see, but she''s very smart. She has no problem as a cashier. She has a good memory. Just tell her how much a cup of coffee costs, and she will know how much she should charge."


    Er Xiaofeng tried his best to speak up for Lin Yi.


    Xiaoya doesn''t have to worry about what he likes about you. Little brother, does Lin Yi''s eyes still have a chance to recover their brightness? Your father and his, well, Auntie doesn''t want to open his eyes and tell lies. Your father still has a dislike of Lin Yi. After all, you are different from Mu Zhang and they. "


    "Cornea surgery can restore light, but cornea is not always available. There are so many blind people under this day, and there are many people waiting for surgery. I don''t know when it''s Lin Yi''s turn. I''ve ordered that if someone donates cornea, they can do the operation for Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng hopes that Lin Yi will be bright again.


    "My father''s there, Aunt Zhang, I hope you can help me with a few words. My father listens to you most." Er Xiaofeng didn''t go out today. He stayed at home with his father. His main purpose was to help Lin Yi find a backer. Zhang Xiao''s backer is undoubtedly the most reliable. Although Zhang Xiao is now half retired from the shopping mall, the backers behind her can''t be underestimated and frightening.


    In recent years, your father''s unfortunate marriage has become known, so he won''t regret it any more. As long as you insist on it, no one can separate you, little brother. Remember, emotional matters depend on you to manage and persist. As long as it is true love and you believe in each other and do not let go, spring will come. If one party withdraws, it will be exploited by others to break up. "


    Zhao wanting and Qian Ya are just like that. Zhao wanting insists, Qian Ya shrinks, and eventually leads to tragedy. Without Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting will be in a muddle all his life and will never walk out of the shadow of self blame.Er Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment, savoring Zhang Xiao''s words carefully. After understanding the deep meaning, he said thanks to Zhang Xiao: "Aunt Zhang, thank you, I will stick to it."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you for what. Lin Yi is still in a tangle. You really decide to join her. It''s better for her to accept your feelings and fight side by side. She''s too thin. You can make up for her. "


    "I worked very hard to help her mend her body. The girl was very stubborn. She refused to eat the bird''s nest I made stewed." Er Xiaofeng was rather annoyed. "She had a small appetite. She asked her to drink soup before dinner, but she couldn''t eat much rice. When she ate rice, she drank soup again, but she couldn''t drink soup. It''s like a kitten


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You are all too young." Zhang Xiaolian looks back at Lin Yi. The girl also walks away. The conversation between her and ER Xiaofeng is hard to hear. "It''s getting late. We have to go back, little brother. If you need help from your aunt in the future, you can find your aunt again. But I hope you can solve it by yourself. You don''t need to ask aunt for help."


    "I will. Don''t Auntie stay for lunch? My father has been busy all morning. I think the lunch must be in preparation. What my aunt likes to eat is absolutely Er Xiaofeng wants to keep Zhang Xiao for dinner in celebrity garden.


    Although the father loves but cannot, but can stay Zhang aunt to dine in the Celebrity Garden, the father is also satisfied.


    Er Xiaofeng felt that his mother was very poor, but his father was not happy. He was a poor man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    After hearing Er Xiaofeng''s words, Zhang Xiao sighed and said nothing more. He turned to the two men who were still quarreling but playing chess.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t follow her. It was the world of the older generation, so he didn''t insert himself into it.


    Lin Yi is 50 meters away from him, squatting in front of a pot of Camellia.


    There are some weeds growing in that basin. Lin Yi carefully pulled them out.


    The camellia has already blossomed several times. It''s very beautiful, but Lin Yi can''t see it.


    Er Xiaofeng came over, reached out and picked a camellia, and then put it into Lin Yi''s hand, "Lin Yi, this is camellia, you smell it."


    "How did you pick the flowers? You picked all the flowers. What flowers did you let Mrs. Mu enjoy?" Lin Yi rebukes Er Xiaofeng for not knowing how to cherish flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "so many flowers, I just picked one." Aiming at Lin Yi''s beautiful hair, he tried to put flowers on her hair again. Lin Yi stopped him, "Mr. Er, I don''t like to have flowers on my head. Also, please respect yourself The elders are in the garden, let them see Er Xiaofeng treat her so, er uncle will be angry again.


    "I''m already heavy." Er Xiaofeng joked, as if thinking of something. He asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, don''t you like Aunt Zhang? Why? Aunt Zhang is a very good person. In addition to those who like Uncle Muchen and don''t like Aunt Zhang, as long as you get along with Aunt Zhang, you will like her. "


    Lin Yi stood up, pale complexion, "there are so many people like her, why do I have to go to join the fun, I am not more than one, I am not less than one."


    When Xiaoya Xiaoya mentions her mother, she knows very well that she has not been ostracized by her mother.


    However, it is said that the woman that uncle Er really loves is Zhang Xiaohou. She loves Er Xiaofeng''s mother and son. Although Zhang Xiao has not seduced Er Donghao, it is er Donghao''s own infatuation that does not change and he can''t blame Zhang Xiao. Lin Yi''s favor for Zhang Xiao is greatly reduced.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s existence, er Xiaofeng''s father might have fallen in love with his mother.


    When her father died, she didn''t like her mother''s marriage.


    She knew that she was not qualified to say anything. She had no choice but not to get close to Zhang Xiao and keep her basic politeness. She would not let her love Er Xiaofeng and hate Zhang Xiao.


    "Lin Yi, Aunt Zhang..."


    "Sir, I''m at work. Would you please don''t disturb me any more? I''m going to the hospital this afternoon to accompany Xiao Yao. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to hear from Er Xiaofeng about how good Zhang Xiao is. Er Xiaofeng was brought to Mu''s home by his father when he was urinating. Zhang Xiao grew up watching him grow up and never met his mother. He did not reject Zhang Xiao and even had deep feelings for him.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply.


    He tried to help her find a backer, but she rejected him.


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a while, and suddenly asked Lin Yi, "are you because you know that the person my father really loves is Aunt Zhang, and you hold injustice for my mother and me?"


    Lin Yi did not speak, turned his back and squatted in front of the flowerpot.


    Er Xiaofeng squatted down and explained, "Lin Yi, we don''t have to investigate who is right and who is wrong when we are younger. Aunt Zhang is also innocent. My father''s love is a little abnormal. "


    Er Donghao''s first object of interest was Wen Li when he was young. He often looked at Wen Li''s photos and was gradually attracted by Wen Li in the photos. Later, I saw Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao and Wen Li are mother and daughter. The mother and daughter are seven or eight points alike. Er Donghao''s abnormal feelings for Wen Li immediately fall on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is a wife. Er Donghao doesn''t give up. He tries his best to take Zhang Xiao as his own.


    So mu Chen Lin is old and still guard against Er Dong Hao. It is really that when Er Dong Hao was young, he was also quite shameless for Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Er, these things have nothing to do with me. I''m working. Please don''t disturb me. Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    What a stubborn girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Longting hotel.


    Old friends get together. After they have enough to eat and drink, old Ding and his son settle their accounts and go out of Yajian with the blue family.


    Ding Haitao asked lansinong, "Miss LAN, I just returned home and I''m not familiar with T city. Can you do your best to be a local guide and show me around?"


    Hearing that his son was interested in LAN Si Nong, Ding was full of joy. He did not wait for LAN Si Nong to reply and said, "Si Nong, you Haitao brother will give it to you."


    Lansnon was embarrassed to refuse and said, "Uncle Ding, I will take good care of Mr. Ding."


    "Mr. biding, Mr. Ding''s, Haitao is bigger than you. You can call him brother Haitao, or his name." Mr. Ding helped his son correct lansnon''s address, "your father and I are old friends. Our two families are friends. Ha ha."


    It''s best to make friends.


    Lennon can''t say anything more.


    In order to create opportunities for his son, Ding takes the blue father to go first.


    "Are you miss Lennon, please?" When Lennon and Ding Haitao are going to take the elevator downstairs, a waiter comes up and asks Lennon with a smile."I am."


    The waiter kept smiling, "Miss LAN, vice president Mu said that we are friends with you and would like to invite you to his office."


    Vice president Mu is mu Zhang.


    The prince of the Mu family was young, so he was appointed Vice President in the Mu family.


    LAN Si Nong picks eyebrow, Mu Zhang still does not give up!


    Yes, he said he would not give up.


    Calling her to his office doesn''t mean she''s meat on the chopping board?


    Lennon is not stupid enough to go to see mozhang with the waiter, especially when they are alone. She can''t beat muzhang. In terms of IQ, she dare not say that she can surpass muzhang. Therefore, she''d better not see muzhang.


    When the elevator door opened, the attendant said to Ding Haitao with a smile: "Sir, please go first. Miss LAN will go to see our vice president Mu. Mr. LAN can wait for Miss LAN outside. Vice president Mu is just talking to miss LAN."


    Ding Haitao looks at Lennon. He doesn''t know who Mu Fu is. The man''s intuition tells him that Lennon and Mu Fu seem to have a close relationship.


    "This young lady, please go back and tell you vice president Mu that I don''t know him well." Lennon firmly refused to go to see Mu Zhang with the waiter.


    The waiter was smiling and seemed to expect lansnon to go. She said, "vice president Mu said that if Miss LAN doesn''t go to see him, he will be bothering Miss LAN every day. If Miss LAN wants to be quiet in the future, please follow me to vice president Mu''s office."


    Lansnon scolded Mu Zhang in his heart.


    She was treated with both hard and soft.


    She was afraid of him.


    Lennon replied coldly, "please lead the way ahead." Finally, she apologetically said to Ding Haitao: "Mr. Ding, my father should not have gone far. You can go with them first. I''ll do my best to accompany you when I''m free some other day."


    Ding Haitao is very witty, "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    In fact, the room where Mu Zhang is located is not his office, but the place where Mu Chen signed an agreement with Zhang Xiao. There is monitoring here. You can see every corner of the hotel. Of course, the scene they see will not be disclosed. Most of the guests don''t know that they enter the Longting hotel. As long as Mu''s family wants to monitor them, their every move will fall In the eyes of others.


    Muzhang is not a member of the family yet, but he is trained as a successor. So he can enter this room and see everyone''s every move in the hotel. However, for the sake of safety, several rooms can''t be monitored. Those rooms are reserved for people who come here to talk about business or important matters.


    After receiving the reply from the waiter, knowing that lansnon Ken had come to see him, Mu Zhang walked out of the room and went to the general manager''s office, which is the place where people from the headquarters of Mu''s came to work in the hotel.


    Sitting in the half moon shaped desk, mozhang will not work naturally.


    He sat with Uncle Lei for a while, and the uncle returned him to freedom. He stared at Lennon. It was found that lansinon and his daughter met with a father and son. It looked like they were on a blind date. When the young man first met lansinon, he obviously hated lansinon''s ugliness.


    Later, I didn''t know what to think. I had a good talk with Lennon and showed my interest in Lennon.


    Mu Zhang leaned against the chair and touched his chin. He had no beard. He loved beauty. As soon as his beard was on the rise, he quickly shaved it and kept his chin clean all the time. "I admire Zhang''s prey. Who dares to rob it before I let it go? Who can take it? "


    Lansnon has become the prey of Mu Zhang. Before taking off his ugly mask, lansnon is the blue rabbit he is staring at.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mu Zhang responded gently.


    The waiter who is ordered by Mu Zhang to stop Lennon from following Ding Haitao knocks on the door.


    "Vice president Mu, Miss LAN is here."


    Mu Zhang waved to her, indicating that she could go out.


    The waiter nodded, left Lennon behind, and walked out of the office, closing the door thoughtfully.


    Lennon looked at the office first. "Is this your office?"


    Mu Zhang looked at her black face with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "I''m not like Lennon," he said She came over and sat down opposite Mu Zhang. She met Mu Zhang''s smiling eyes directly. She opened the door to Shandong and asked, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you? Do you still want to wash my face? "


    "Who was the man you were with just now?" Mu Zhang didn''t answer the question.


    Lansnon raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with Mr. mu. I don''t think I need to answer Mr. Mu''s question." But he thought, how does Mu Zhang know that she is with Ding Haitao? The waiter didn''t tell him when he came in.


    Is this man staring at her in the dark?


    Lennon''s eyebrows are raised. If so, she has to take muzhang as a thief.


    Thinking of one of the people''s policemen, but being watched in the dark, or not letting go of every move, lansnon was very upset.


    Mu Zhang pursed his lips.


    Smiling slowly, he leaned forward against the back of his chair, and the man also stood up. Instead of walking out of the desk, he pressed his body on the desk. He held his hands on his cheek, and his black eyes were shining cunningly and unfathomably. He said to Lennon, "Lennon, do you think you can make it?"


    Blind date?


    She doesn''t have a blind date.


    She just accompanied her father to meet with old friends and had a meal. How did she become a blind date?


    Besides, what does her blind date have to do with him? Success or failure is also her business.


    "I am this face. Men in the world have multiple looks. I often want to see people with my face. If they can accept and love me, it is true love. In other words, these are all my private affairs and personal feelings. Even my leaders will not interfere with them. Mr. mu, which onion and garlic are you and why do you take care of my private affairs? "


    As soon as Mu Zhang''s hand on his cheek loosened, he pinched lansnon on the black mole on his left face. Lansinon tried to open his hand. He turned and pressed her hand on the table. Lansnon refused to give in, and his hand turned over. He wanted to turn defeat into victory. Unfortunately, unlike Mu Zhang, it was difficult for him to turn defeat into victory. Instead, she boasted of Mu Zhang: "Mu Xian Life is the best person I''ve ever met. "


    There are two young masters of Ning family who are strict teachers, and Mu Zhang has indeed become a master.


    Lansinon thought, it seems that the flame gate is really a master. The two young masters are not old. After strict training, they must be better than mozhang. She is not the rival of the two young masters of Ning family.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Mu is in the wrong line of business. If Mr. Mu enters our business, he will surely make great achievements." When Lennon praises mozhang, she does not forget to tempt mozhang to help her.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "I''m afraid of hardship, but I can''t come to your business. I''m fit to sit in the office and start writing. When I''m free, I think about how ugly Miss Lan''s real face is under her black face." With that, he wanted to pick the mole on Lennon''s face again.Lansnon couldn''t help but cry out, "Mr. mu, I''ve said that my mole is not glued on. You''ve pinched it several times. Can''t you stop picking it? It''ll hurt!"


    Mu Zhang is still smiling. Lansnon really wants to smoke him, a disgusting man.


    "Miss LAN, if you don''t want me to pick up the false mole on your face, wash it off. Miss LAN stands up, turns back, goes forward for more than ten steps, and then turns left. There is a washbasin and a mirror in the rest room. Miss LAN washes her face in the mirror, just wash the black mole off."


    "If Mr. Mu has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Mu Zhang''s words on the left side of his ear were not in his heart.


    Lennon got up and was ready to leave.


    "Blue rabbit."


    Lansnon could not help turning his head and rebuking Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, I don''t call blue rabbit."


    Mu Zhang got up, walked around the desk, and stood in front of lansnon, who is 1.7 meters tall, which is tall among the women. However, she is still a little short in front of her. Mu Zhang slightly bent over and put her face together to remind her: "blue rabbit, the man who just made a blind date with you is not a good man. You should be careful."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes are full of conspiracy and calculation. He is chatting with lansnon gradually. He must have other intentions.


    Mu Zhang believes in his intuition.


    "I said, I don''t have a blind date. Mr. Ding is the son of my father''s old friend. And don''t call me blue rabbit any more LAN Si Nong rarely cold face, left a word, do not want to and Mu Zhang entangled, stride away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Mu Zhang follows LAN Si Nong. LAN Si Nong realizes that he is still following him. He turns his head and stabs Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, is this for me? I''m flattered. "


    "Blue rabbit, the door of my office is in this direction. If I want to go out, I can only walk here. Can you let me hit the wall? Although I''m good at it, but I won''t go through the wall. If I don''t have such a good skill, I still recognize it honestly. "


    "What''s more, you can delete the last sentence. It''s flattering and ironic. I''ve helped you twice. I don''t expect you to give me a lot of money. Don''t be sarcastic. That will hurt my heart. When I see you chasing the robbers next time, I''ll have to consider whether to help or not, so that you can''t prick me into a hedgehog. "


    Lennon


    He''s honest?


    If he is honest, there will be no cunning person.


    Lennon has opened the door, she said faintly: "the last few times I met just by chance, next time I catch a robber, I won''t meet Mr. Mu again."


    She doesn''t believe that every time she catches a robber, she will meet mozhang.


    Before she also caught a lot of robbers, not did not meet Mu Zhang?


    Mu Zhang laughed and laughed at him with an enigmatic smile, "if we are predestined, how can you do if you catch the robbers again and again without my help?" He was able to keep an eye on Lennon and make sure to help her every time.


    With a policewoman like Lennon and a helper like mozhang, I believe we can work together to improve the public security in T city.


    After that, if the robbers with the heart of robbery heard the name of Lennon, they would run away.


    Lennon turned his lips and said no.


    Two people walk out of the office together and walk to the elevator together.


    There are other people in the elevator. In the elevator, Mu Zhang didn''t find a topic to talk to lansnon, but used his handsome appearance to tease a little girl. The little girl was about two or three years old. She liked her good-looking uncle very much. When Mu Zhang teased her, she also hugged her. The mother of the girl was embarrassed.


    To the first floor, out of the elevator, the little girl is very reluctant to follow her mother, also kept turning to Mu Zhang waving goodbye.


    LAN Si Nong, who came out from the back, was full of childish voice and couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhang more. He guessed that the man should like children very much.


    Mu Zhang is waiting for LAN Si Nong deliberately, but LAN Si Nong just looks at him and walks on his own.


    "Blue rabbit, do you think my daughter will be as beautiful and lovely as that child just now?"


    Lennon looked at him askew and said, "can Mr. Mu have a baby? I don''t know that men can have babies now. "


    Mu Zhang: "the Blue rabbit, this is I will get married in the future. My wife will give birth to me. My genes are good. My daughter will follow me. "


    Lansnon frowned and didn''t like it. He imposed the nickname "blue rabbit" on her, but after correcting it many times, Mu Zhang still came and went, so I had to give it up as if he didn''t know who he called.


    "If you marry an ugly wife, ha ha."


    LAN Si Nong hehe two, Mu Zhang will understand her meaning.


    Mu Zhang deliberately teased her: "like you?"


    Lennon ignored him.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao''s cry came. He didn''t leave. He sat in front of a set of sofas in the hall on the first floor and waited for lansnon. Seeing that Lan Si Nong and Mu Zhang were walking together, he quickly stood up and quickly walked over, and called LAN Si Nong in a voice.


    LAN Si Nong stops, so does Mu Zhang.


    When he saw Ding Haitao, Jun''s eyes narrowed and soon returned to normal. Ding Haitao walked up to the two men and looked at Mu Zhang. He was very well-developed, and his suit was covered with leather. His whole body exuded a kind of noble spirit that he did not have. Even if it was a little green, it did not affect his charm.


    Since Ding Haitao broke his face, he has been especially jealous of the man who looks handsome. He tries hard to cover up the jealousy in his eyes, but muzhang still catches it. It should be said that Mu Zhang has been paying attention to Ding Haitao. His intuition is that Ding Haitao is not a good person.


    "Sinon, who is this?" Ding Haitao tentatively asked LAN Si Nong, want to know who Mu Zhang is.


    LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang are just a couple of friends. She would not introduce Mu Zhang to Ding Haitao, so she said, "he once helped me. When she happened to meet him, she said a few words." It doesn''t say who mozhang is.


    Muzhang timely said to Lennon, "blue rabbit, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Lennon''s face sank when he called her blue rabbit and returned to normal, politely saying, "goodbye." never ever meet again.


    The last four words, lansinon did not say, but through the eyes revealed.


    When Mu Zhang smiles, Ding Haitao is even more jealous. Mu Zhang laughs very well. Seeing that Lan Si Nong looks the same and does not have amazing color, Ding Haitao is better. It seems that facial blindness is also good. For example, LAN Si Nong will not be fascinated by Mu Zhang.


    Ding Haitao thinks that lansnon''s identity as a policeman is good for him. In addition, he is blind and doesn''t mind his appearance. He has to consider whether to regard lansnon as a chess piece or to develop into a lover or even a husband and wife with him?"Goodbye." Muzhang''s warm voice came out of the corner of his mouth, and lansinon didn''t know the deep meaning in his eyes. He was the first to walk out of the hotel under lansinon''s eyes, and all the way out. The hotel staff were respectful to him.


    Ding Haitao waited for mu Zhang to go away, but he couldn''t help asking Lennon, "what''s the identity of that man? I watched the people in the hotel be respectful to him, not polite to the guests. " The waiters are polite and polite to others, but their attitude towards muzhang is more respectful.


    "I didn''t ask. Mr. Ding, you haven''t left yet? "


    "Si Nong, call me Haitao, or call me Haitao elder brother. The waiter who took you away just now said that their vice-president always had a few words to say to you. I thought only a few words would make you come down soon, so I was waiting for you here."


    As they walked along, they said, "Si Nong, you are usually very busy. It''s rare to have a holiday today. I just came back. We''d better follow the original plan. You can take me around. I heard that there is a place called celebrity Park in T city. The scenery is unique. Can you take me there? Or the resort in Nancheng district. "


    Ding Haitao said that he wanted to go to the Celebrity Garden and let lansinon look at him suspiciously. Ding Haitao quickly explained: "I have been abroad for many years, but when I came back with my father, I also knew about t city. I know that the most famous ones are the resort and celebrity garden outside Nancheng, and the biggest companies are Mu''s, Haotian, Ning''s and other groups."


    Lansnon thought that celebrity garden and the resort in the suburbs of Nancheng were really famous places in the city, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After two people walked out of the hotel and got on lansinon''s car, lansinon said, "Celebrity Garden is the foothold of your family in T city. Even if I take you, I can only walk outside, but I can''t go in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing this, Ding Haitao was very disappointed. Lansnon continued: "the resort in Nancheng district can take you there, but it''s far away. It takes two hours to drive back and forth. Now it''s past noon. I''m afraid that we''ll receive the police''s notice as soon as we arrive, so it''s not good to rush back. Or I''ll give you the map and the route, and you''ll go by yourself? "


    After laughing, Ding Haitao asked Lennon to accompany him to the resort. "Then another day, Lennon. When you have a rest next time, tell me in advance. I can book two rooms at the resort first. We can go there early and have a whole day. You are usually busy with your work, so you should seldom go there. "


    "I''ve never been there," lansnon said honestly. But my sister often goes there. She takes a lot of pictures and sends them to me. It''s really beautiful. It''s a good place to go there in midsummer. "


    Holiday resort, which is jointly invested and built by Haotian group and erdonghao, is also designed by Zhang Xiao himself. It was originally a place for summer vacation. Now many people go there all the year round, and more people come to visit it.


    Lansinon didn''t know how much money Haotian group had invested. She only knew that the business of the villa was excellent. She thought, by now, the capital should be earned back, maybe the profit has doubled. Because the consumption there is very high, the ordinary people just go for a walk and come back. They won''t spend the night there, afraid they can''t afford it.


    "Why didn''t your sister come today?" Ding Haitao asked casually, knowing the reason in his heart. LAN Siqi is married, and the married man is still very capable. His father and uncle LAN get together mainly because they want to marry him, and then they propose to let uncle LAN bring LAN Si Nong with him.


    Lansinon didn''t know that the Ding family''s meeting today was to see her. She said casually, "my sister is very busy, so she didn''t come here."


    "Mr. Ding, where do you want to go now?"


    Ding Haitao had no choice but to call herself Mr. Ding. Considering that the two people met for the first time today, lansnon politely called him Mr. Ding. "It''s up to you, SnoN."


    I''ll take you for a ride It''s like patrolling. If someone robs or steals something, she catches them.


    Ding Haitao laughed and said, "OK."


    Lennon didn''t speak any more and drove the car.


    Two people don''t know, Mu Zhang drove a car to follow them a section of road.


    However, Mu Zhang did not continue to follow, but changed his route at a junction and went to Ning''s group to find two cousins of Ning family.


    Ning''s group is the company of Ning family, and the successors are Ning Chengxuan brothers. The brothers do not refuse. They go to work with their father in a light flow. Unlike Mojia, they always push mozhang out.


    The person who came to the company today is Ning Jinxuan.


    When Mu Zhang arrived at Ning''s group, he was still off duty. Except for the person on duty in the security department, no one else was on duty. Mu Zhang is a regular customer of Ning family. As soon as the security guard on duty saw his car, he quickly opened the door of the company and let him in.


    In the middle of the car, Mu Zhang suddenly stopped, pressed the window and asked the security guard who opened the door to him: "who''s on duty today?" He refers to the Ning family father and son, who will be on duty in the company.


    The security guard respectfully replied, "it''s the second young master."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." When Mu Zhang heard that it was Ning Jinxuan, he rolled up the window and drove in safely. As like as two peas, the


    family is very similar, and their disposition seems to be similar. They are a bit cold and domineering, but those who are familiar with them know that Ning Jin Xuan is still more gentle than his elder brother. The relationship between mu Zhang and Ning Jinxuan is also very good, and he has some awe for Ning Chengxuan.


    Mu Zhang parked his car in the parking lot for visitors. He took the car key and got off the car. Then he swayed into the office building.


    As long as Ning Zhiyuan is not on duty, even after work, Ning''s top decision-maker will stay in the company. In order not to waste time, Ning Chengxuan and his brothers ordered takeout for lunch and ate in the office. After eating, they took a rest for half an hour and then continued to work.


    Once it was the turn of the brothers to be on duty, the people in Ning''s family murmured bitterly, because the people at the top were too fast, the people below would have to chase after them, and their nerves would be tense all day.


    Muzhang whistled up the elevator to the top floor.


    It''s quiet in the company during the off-duty time, not to mention waiting for a notice, so he can be free from obstruction.


    Even if he is the cousin of the Ning brothers, every time he comes to the company, he doesn''t always see the two brothers. He has to go through layers of notification and get the permission of the two brothers before he can go up.


    In the president''s office, Ning Jinxuan is really working.


    However, Huo Zhang''s eyebrows suddenly came to his office.


    The work is heavy. If he can''t finish it in the company, he has to work overtime.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to work overtime. He also wants to get off work in the normal time, and then drive to Mu''s home to eat. The food of their Ning family is not bad, but the cooking people. Think of his plan to go to Mojia to rub rice to eat, Ning Jinxuan Cu of the sword eyebrow just loosen."Why did you come?"


    Ning Jinxuan spoke lightly.


    Muzhang poured himself a glass of water. After two drinks, he sat down opposite Ning Jinxuan and said, "brother Jinxuan, aren''t you tired? Now it''s time to get off work. Take a good rest after work. Don''t get tired and gray hair when you are young. For example, I sneak away before I get off work. It''s half an hour before I get to the company. If I''m late and leave early, I won''t be tired to death. "


    Ning Jinxuan was funny, "if my father knew that you instigated me to be late and leave early, he would promise to tell my aunt that you need to be well disciplined, and then send you to the desert island for several years. You know, my father''s way of discipline is to throw people to the desert Island."


    Mu Zhang thought of the desert island, and then thought of his uncle''s coffin face. He trembled, "you must not let my uncle complain. I''m not abetting you to be late and leave early. I''m teaching you to cherish yourself and not overwork. As we are now, we should eat, drink and have fun. That''s what my two uncles were like when they were my age. They said it was a wonderful time to eat, drink and have fun at will. "


    Ning Jin Xuan unpolitely hit his face. "Yes, your two uncle really did enjoy awesome life. Unfortunately, later they went to prison. They didn''t transform to force. Now they still squatting in prison. Do you want to learn your uncle? I can help you get in. I can make you squat down until your hair turns gray


    Muzhang was not annoyed either. "A good citizen like me who can help the police catch gangsters will not enter such a place."


    Ning Jinxuan stabbed him: "you don''t boast one day, you are covered with thorns?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Mu Zhang giggled, "or you know me, I have the capital to boast, do not be too modest, should publicize when the publicity, should be low-key when the low-key, I am now this age, should be publicity time."


    Ning Jinxuan said that he couldn''t, so he changed the topic and asked him, "don''t you have to go back to the company today? Where''s my aunt? "


    I don''t know if I''m back. My uncle took me to see a boss. After talking about business, I was free. My uncle was in his prime, and he could work for us for more than ten years. "


    Ning Jinxuan: Do you have such a nephew? Your uncle doesn''t owe you. Why do you want to be a cow and a horse for you? "


    "It can''t be said that when he retires, I will take over. All of our Mu family live on Mu''s family. After that, I will work as a cattle and horse to support a large family. Who knows whether brother muhao will be able to take over his son. If not, I will raise them for decades. Now, while my uncle is still in charge, I will enslave him for more than ten years I won''t be able to retire until he''s retired, or I''ll suffer a lot in the future. "


    Ning Jinxuan has nothing to say, but he is a little envious of Mu Zhang.


    At least he and his brother had to take turns to take care of the company. His father was in a semi retired state. Even if it was his turn to return to the company, his father didn''t do much. He only dealt with urgent documents. The rest was left to the elder brother the next day. If he was too busy that day, he should leave it to him.


    It means that Ning''s group is managed by two brothers.


    In addition to Ning group, there are flame doors.


    Ning Jinxuan understands why his father didn''t take over the fire door too soon. He was too tired.


    Although Mu''s family members have their own specialties, even if Mu Zhang doesn''t care, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi are not idle eaters. They can last for a while. Not to mention the old people, when Mu Zhang and others are getting old, the younger generation is cultivated again.


    Ning Jinxuan clenched his pen and thought, would he like to get married early, have a son, cultivate talents early, and then give the heavy burden of the company to his son?


    Well, it''s a good way, that is, he didn''t want to get married too early and didn''t meet the woman he liked.


    However, at the age of 22, it''s better to wait for another seven or eight years to consider getting married and having children.


    "Don''t envy me." Ning Jinxuan didn''t say anything envious, but mu Zhang still saw it. He said with a smile, "you are brothers at all. You can''t be tired to death in turn. I''m myself. Mu Hao and Mu Zhi can''t expect it."


    Ning Jinxuan faintly smiles, "but you are a business genius. Even my father appreciates your efficiency. My father thinks that our brothers are inferior to you in business, but you are playful. My father says that if you work hard, you can create a business kingdom. "


    "Forget it, I don''t like to sit on the throne. I''m too lazy to create a business kingdom. If I can keep the foundation of my ancestors, I''ll laugh and leave some space for future young people to avoid difficulties in starting their own businesses."


    "It''s better said than sung. By the way, did you catch the blue rabbit you said last time? Please tell me to go and have a look. I haven''t seen a blue rabbit since I''m so big. Is it born blue or dyed? "


    Ning Jinxuan remembers the blue rabbit that Mu Zhang said and asks Mu Zhang if he has caught it.


    Speaking of the funny blue rabbit, Mu Zhang''s face was full of laughter and said with a smile: "I haven''t caught her yet. Today I caught her again, but she slipped away. She''s surnamed LAN. I don''t know what she looks like. Now that face is fake. "


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t catch a rabbit. If you say so, it should be a fake blue rabbit. I said, there is no blue rabbit. In other words, where did you see the rabbit, the vegetable market? " Ning Jinxuan didn''t recognize the narrow-minded in his cousin''s words.


    Mu Zhang chuckles, "Jin Xuan, she is not a rabbit."


    "What is that? If you say it''s rabbit''s, it''s a monster


    "Ha ha, say it''s a monster, will you believe it?" After Ning Jinxuan shook his head, Mu Zhang kindly said, "she is a woman."


    Ning Jinxuan bit the pen immediately fell on the table, Ning Jinxuan asked with concern: "Mu Zhang, do you fall in love early? Do you know my aunt? Be careful my aunt teaches you hard. Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you in advance. "


    Mu Zhang: "the I''ll find out that this blue rabbit is your aunt who urged me to dig the secret. Besides, I don''t have puppy love. I just want to know the true face of blue rabbit and see how ugly she is. Moreover, I''m 21 years old. Even if I''m really in love, it''s not puppy love. It''s just first love. "


    "She''s ugly?"


    Ning Jinxuan glanced at Mu Zhang''s handsome face and satirized him: "don''t you think highly of yourself? Will you be interested in an ugly girl? Is there something wrong with your eyes, or can''t you tell beauty from ugliness? No, you can tell beauty from ugliness. "


    "I just want to know her true face. I don''t think I''m a girl friend. Do you think I''m Er Xiaodi, as if I haven''t seen a woman in my eight life. The little blind girl is so fascinated by him that she''s trapped in the celebrity garden. I think we''ll have his wedding wine soon. I can''t believe that among our brothers, my younger brother is the youngest, and he is the first to get married. "Ning Jinxuan had to correct his cousin''s words, "which one is married? Isn''t it normal that he has people he likes? "


    "That''s right. If you don''t like the opposite sex, uncle Er will worry about the end of their family." Mu Zhang echoed Ning Jinxuan.


    If the elder brother can''t be his brother''s brother, he can marry a younger brother and raise his younger brother


    Mu Zhang: "the Is that ok? Fortunately, my mother can''t have a baby Otherwise, he and his father will have to worry about whether Er Donghao will want to rob his wife as he did when he was young.


    If Er Xiaofeng knew that two good friends were not able to discuss him behind his back, he would probably vomit blood.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly said with a smile, "where are we all talking about? I''m very normal now. We''re too worried about things.". Muzhang, please tell me what''s sacred about your blue rabbit. It''s rare for a woman to catch the eye of Prince muzhang. It''s very interesting. Do you want me to help you round her up and eat the rabbit meat after dissecting it? "


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you really want to eat rabbit meat?" Mu Zhang is amused by this cousin to laugh, say a woman, Ning Jinxuan can talk about rabbit meat, estimate to be hungry to get flustered, he concerns ground to ask: "your family recently vegetarian?"? Why do you always talk about eating rabbit meat and say that blue rabbit is a woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Ning Jinxuan smacked his lips. "You don''t know how the food in my house is. No matter how good the materials are, you can''t make my aunt''s craft. My mother has been studying in the kitchen for more than 20 years, but she hasn''t made much progress. She is interested in clothes, and often regrets that my brother and I are not daughters, otherwise she can make us both more beautiful than the princess


    Lu Yongchun is a fashion designer. Of course, she is only interested in clothing. She is not good at cooking. She has learned from Zhang Xiao, but she can''t reach the level of Zhang Xiao.


    "My mother originally wanted to make a breakthrough in the catering industry. If the craft is not good, where dare to break into the catering industry."


    Mu Zhang has a special respect for her beautiful mother.


    Ning Jinxuan leaned on the chair and said to Mu Zhang, "I''ll go to your house for dinner in the evening. I remember to ask my aunt to cook more dishes. I don''t choose any. As long as it''s made by my aunt, I like to eat it. Of course, I would be happier if my aunt made my favorite food


    "Come on, even if my mother makes a lot of food, how much can you eat? My dad will stare at you


    Ning Jinxuan touched his two sides of the face, "this you don''t have to worry about for me, in order to eat, I can be brazen."


    Muzhang and his family were together when they were young. They often stayed at Mu''s house to eat. They were raised by Zhang Xiao, Xu YingYing and Muya. They were very particular and greedy. They were all food eaters.


    "Yes, your skin is thicker than the chopping board. You''ve got my biography. Hehe Muzhang likes to stick gold on his face. No matter good or bad, he can stick it. "Jinxuan, there is a person you can check for me." After chatting for a long time, Mu Zhang suddenly turned to business.


    Ning Jinxuan glared at his two eyes, "I thought you just came to chat with me. I thought you were too busy today. I would put the fault on you and not be punished by my elder brother. You don''t know, if I can''t finish processing these documents, my big brother will punish me to do 100 push ups when I get home


    "A hundred push ups don''t mean much to you. You mustn''t blame me. Your brother has been eyeing me for a long time and wants to send me to the desert island. I don''t understand. I''m a good-looking man, and everyone loves me. How can your brother look down on me? I think he''s jealous of me. Alas, it''s not easy to be a handsome man these days. "


    Mu Zhang also touched his face with narcissism.


    Ning Jinxuan


    "Who do you want to find out?"


    Ning Jinxuan decided to talk to Mu Zhang about business. After that, he drove the narcissistic guy away, otherwise he would not have to do anything in the afternoon.


    Mu Zhang took out his mobile phone, opened the mobile phone album, and then handed the mobile phone to Ning Jinxuan. He said, "this is the man. His surname is Ding. He is the blind date of blue rabbit today. I always feel that he is not in the right mind when he is close to blue rabbit. I haven''t killed any of my muzhang''s prey. How can we allow others to touch him?"


    Ning Jinxuan took over Mu Zhang''s mobile phone and looked at it and asked Mu Zhang, "are you photographed from the monitoring screen? Your photographing skills really need to be improved. Learn from Mu Zhixue. It''s too bad. Fortunately, I''m here. If it''s my elder brother, I''ll smash your mobile phone. I don''t want to waste time to see it. "


    "You always say bad things about your brother behind his back, so as to set off your good. Does your brother know?"


    Ning Jinxuan: Muzhang, you are the one who asks for me now. " How can we expose his "true colors".


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "OK, just think I didn''t say anything. You asked the flame gate elites to help me check this man named Ding. Anyway, I just think he has a calculation in his eyes when he looks at Lennon. When he first met lansnon, he clearly disliked him. How did he change his attitude? Abnormality is the demon. "


    Lennon?


    "Blue rabbit is Lennon?" Ning Jinxuan finally knows the name of the blue rabbit that attracts his cousin.


    Mu Zhang said.


    "I''ve heard of the name Lennon." Ning Jinxuan transferred Ding Haitao''s photo to his mobile phone from Mu Zhang''s mobile phone. When Mu Zhang heard that he had heard of Lennon''s name, he immediately asked, "how do you know blue rabbit? Do you think she''s so black that you can''t forget it? Why didn''t I know you knew each other? "


    That repeatedly asked to let Ning Jinxuan and more look at him, "also said that there is no other meaning, you just repeatedly questioned, hidden acid."


    "You think it''s wrong. I think I''m the only one who suspects that she''s wearing makeup. Jin Xuan, you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know blue rabbit? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard her name. Although she''s only a patrolman now, she often catches robbers and performs very well. It''s estimated that she will be in the Criminal Investigation Brigade in a while. Although FireGate is not a underworld, we are still clear about the situation of black and white. There are too many robbers and thieves caught by Lennon. Some of them are from small gangs. She has offended those people and is hated by many people. "


    Ning Jinxuan and his brother are both young masters of flame gate. They have a lot of contacts in their hands. He knows a lot of things muzhang doesn''t know.


    Mu Zhang murmured: "I knew that she would be remembered and hated for catching so many people. Her skill is not bad, but it''s not as good as mine. What''s worse is that she''s blind. It''s not good if those who hate her know her weakness. Such a brave and good policeman who is dedicated to the elimination of evils for the people and the maintenance of public order can not let her die young. "Ning Jinxuan looks at his cousin quietly.


    He said that he had no meaning to the blue rabbit. As soon as she was hated by many people, she began to worry about her early death. To say it was meaningless, Ning Jinxuan didn''t believe it. His cousin just bullied him and didn''t understand love. He just reacted slowly to love, but it didn''t mean he didn''t understand love.


    "Is that Ding the one who hates her?" Mu Zhang has a big brain hole, and immediately locates Ding Haitao as the villain who hates lansinong.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to say that Mu Zhang is to eat. He doesn''t want to be noticed by Ding Haitao. He will bite Ding Haitao. However, judging from the photos, Ding Haitao''s eyes do have a kind of ferocity. In addition to his broken appearance, he seems to have added a bit of ferocity.


    "This surname Ding, I''m still" you are just the first time to see him, how can you know that he is not simple, some people look fierce, in fact, they are very kind. Don''t put people in the position of bad people just because they are broken. " Ningjinxuan said, "but since you found me, if I don''t help you, I''m sorry to go to your house tonight to eat. In this way, I''ll ask the people below to check for you and see what his identity is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Thank you."


    Ning Jinxuan laughed, "we are brothers, your rival in love. Of course, I want to help you investigate clearly, so that you know yourself and your enemy, win a hundred battles, and get the beauty home early. No, I heard that lansnon is a black faced policewoman with dark skin, and she has a big mole on her face. If you want to say that she is a beauty, there is no ugly person in the world."


    Listening to Ning Jinxuan''s words, Mu Zhangji is not satisfied. He is interested in LAN Si Nong and tries hard to find out the secret of LAN Si Nong. He thinks he is very good. After meeting several times, he knows that Lan Si Nong is wearing ugly makeup.


    But in front of Ning Jinxuan, he just knew that he had mastered too little.


    Ning Jinxuan has never been interested in LAN Si Nong. He knows what LAN Si Nong looks like, even the mole on his face.


    It seems that it is not without benefits to be the little master of flame gate.


    "She''s made up." Said Mu Zhang.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly said, "no wonder she can attract your attention. You are a person with strong curiosity. Mu Zhang, I am a little older than you. I said you were on the shelf of my brother. Curiosity will kill you sometimes."


    "With you protecting me, what am I afraid of?"


    Ning Jinxuan


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    Lin Yi has gone to the hospital to accompany his brother. Er Xiaofeng plans to go out, but his father stops him.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Er Xiaofeng folded back and sat down opposite his father. Seeing his father smoking, he could not help frowning and said, "Dad, you are getting older. Smoking is harmful to your health."


    Er Donghao puffed and puffed for a while, and asked his son coldly, "Lin Yi is not polite to your Aunt Zhang?"


    Er Xiaofeng was surprised and stunned.


    Then he quickly spoke for Lin Yi: "Dad, it''s nothing. Lin Yi is now a worker in our family. Aunt Zhang is a guest. Lin Yi and Aunt Zhang don''t have much contact with each other But he was surprised by his father''s carefulness, and even Lin Yi''s unwitting rejection of Zhang Xiao was discovered.


    "Dad, did Aunt Zhang tell you something?" Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe Zhang Xiaohui said bad things about Lin Yi behind his back, but he still asked.


    Er Donghao gave him a white eye and said, "your Aunt Zhang''s tongue is not so long. If she is willing to tell me her grievances, she will not be in vain Dad saw it himself. Lin is blind. Dad is not blind. "


    In front of his son, er Donghao says that it''s bad that he''s deeply attached to Zhang Xiao in the end.


    Father and son are now explaining for the woman they like, but they are consistent.


    "That''s fine." Er Donghao''s words changed and he laughed happily.


    Er Xiaofeng felt that his father was really capricious. One moment he wanted to settle accounts with Lin Yi, which scared him to death. The next moment, his father laughed again.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. You want to help Lin Yi find a backer. Your Aunt Zhang is the best backer you think. Now Lin Yi repels Zhang Xiao. Ha ha, you can''t help her find a supporter. "


    Er Xiaofeng: I can''t hide anything from my father''s eyes and heart.


    "Well, I don''t really want to trouble Lin Yi. If I don''t like her any more, I won''t do it to a younger generation. You call your private plane and go to Zhengyuan group. There''s a bit of a mess there recently. You go to town for a while, and you''ll come back when you get rid of the chaos. " Er Donghao''s last words are what drove Er Xiaofeng into the abyss.


    He knew that his father would stop him all of a sudden.


    "Dad, are you going now?" Er Xiaofeng knows that since his father wants to arrange a business trip for him to go to Zhengyuan group to clean up the mess, he has to go there. But can you give him some time to say goodbye to Lin Yi? It will take him ten days and a half at the fastest.


    Lin Yi now has some kind of escape from him. Will Lin Yi move out of the Celebrity Garden after he comes back from a business trip?


    Er Donghao glanced at his son and rebuked him: "how long has it been? A heart has fallen on other people. In case there is no result in the future, you will be involved in the father''s footsteps. Didn''t your father teach you, don''t be moved easily."


    He loved but could not taste loneliness and heartache. He hurt an innocent woman for the sake of his successor. He could not make up for his wife in this life. The pain in his heart was indescribable. Er Donghao tasted the pain himself, and he did not want his son to be involved in his own future.


    Er Xiaofeng said seriously: "as long as dad doesn''t take advantage of my business trip to drive Lin Yi''s sister and brother away, she will be raised by me. When I''m well raised and raised, I''ll marry her. Who can compete with me?" Father is a kind of infatuation, he is the father''s own son, temperament is somewhat similar, not emotional is already, a move is a lifetime.


    "You do so much to raise a little blind girl as a wife? You said you wanted to learn from Zhong Yang and set a goal early. Dad would go to the orphanage to help you pick out a little Lori and let you keep it. "


    "Dad."


    Er Donghao glared at his son and scolded him angrily: "since I''m going to tell her why I''m still sitting here, my father will give you a vaccination first. The chaos of Zhengyuan group can''t be sorted out within a few months."Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face collapsed, "Dad, you''re just pulling my back."


    "What do you know? Distance produces beauty. You''re separated for a few months. I''ll see you then. Maybe your relationship will advance by leaps and bounds. Dad, this is helping you." Kill Er Donghao, he won''t tell his son, Zhengyuan group is a big trap, dig good jump for his son.


    He said that his son and Lin Yi were still young and needed some experience. When his son was not able to shoulder his responsibilities, er Donghao would not allow him to be with Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi would become a burden to his son. Unless the son became a leader in all aspects, he could let his son and Lin Yi together, because at that time, the son had the ability to protect himself She''s a beautiful woman.


    Er Donghao is well intentioned.


    Of course, in the Zhengyuan group, there are also beauty schemes.


    It''s a test for ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. When Er Xiaofeng comes back from Zhengyuan group, the beauty will come back


    Well, er Donghao won''t tell his son, so that his son will blow his hair.


    In addition, beauty has to ask her aunt to arrange it. Er Donghao hasn''t told her about Er Xiaofeng''s love.


    "Since distance produces beauty, why does Dad have to stay in T city for so many years?" Er Xiaofeng refuted his father''s view.


    Er Donghao glared at him again, "if you don''t want to say goodbye, go upstairs and pack your bags now. When the plane comes, get on the plane for me."


    Most of the time, private planes are on standby in the headquarters. If Er Xiaofeng wants to take a private plane, he has to call back the headquarters for arrangement, and it will take at least three hours for the plane to arrive at the celebrity park.


    Er Donghao just finished, er Xiaofeng slipped away.


    Seeing his son slip away like a child, er Donghao shakes his head again with a smile, "Mao hasn''t grown up yet, so he wants to have a wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Er Xiaofeng drove all the way.


    He has only three hours to say goodbye to Lin Yi.


    His father is really cruel. When he confesses to Lin Yi and Lin yixinsheng escapes, he arranges him to go on a business trip.


    Knowing his father had this skill, he went out early in the morning and was too lazy to stay at home. No, he should follow Aunt Zhang to Mu''s house for a few days.


    Er Xiaofeng, while driving at a high speed, remembers that Muya will soon return from her honeymoon. He calls Muya immediately.


    The person answering the phone is Zhong Yang.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, is my sister Muya here?" Er Xiaofeng slowed down and asked Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang gently replied: "she is sleeping. We are here late at night. Younger brother, do you want to find Muya?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He ignored that sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang spent their honeymoon all over the world, and there was time difference.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, I''m sorry. I ignored the problem of time difference. I suddenly thought of something to ask sister Moya to call. Brother Zhong Yang, when it''s dawn over there, you can ask sister Moya to call me again. I''m driving now, so I don''t want to talk. " Then he would hang up.


    Zhong Yang stopped him and didn''t let him hang up immediately. Zhong Yang asked him again with a good temper, "since you''ve woken him up, please tell me, what''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll tell MUA. " When Zhong Yang talks, he sees his wife kicking the quilt. He helps her to cover the quilt again.


    Moya loved to kick quilts when she was a child. Now she grows up and occasionally kicks quilts with childishness.


    "It''s nothing important. I''m going on a business trip later. I don''t think I''ll come back soon. Sister Muya promised to let Lin Yi go to her coffee shop. I''m afraid I''m not here. Sister Muya forgot. I want to remind sister Muya that when she comes back, I will let Lingbo send Lin Yi to the interview. I hope sister Muya will accept Lin Yi as she says Lin Yi is determined to work. Er Xiaofeng helps her arrange this job, but Lin Yi has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Zhong Yang Jun Yan micro draw, just for such a thing, er Xiaofeng calls him in the middle of the night.


    Zhong Yang always has a good temper. Although he was woken up by Er Xiaofeng, he gently agreed: "since Muya has agreed, he will do what he said. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry about going on a business trip."


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Yang."


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu family.


    Old man Lin absently accompanies his little grandson to play in the yard. Seeing that his wife is absent-minded, old lady Lin knows that his wife is thinking about his eldest grandson Lin Yao. While her son and daughter-in-law are all going to work for the company, old lady Lin confides and speaks boldly.


    "Don''t you think of Xiaoyao, don''t you?"


    Old man Lin regained his consciousness and quickly looked into the room. Mrs. Lin told him, "don''t worry. Yu Li and a Dong are not here. I''m afraid that Yu Li''s company can''t keep it. I don''t know if this villa can be kept. Alas


    The son abandoned Lin Qinglan and took him to a money tree. The two old men were overjoyed. They thought that there was smoke in their ancestral tomb. Who knows it was black smoke. Wealth is like a floating cloud. A gust of wind will disperse.


    That''s a great family!


    "I think it''s all our fault."


    Old man Lin sighed, met Lin Yi, and knew that his former daughter-in-law had died, his great grandson was recovering from surgery, and his son''s career had fallen into a low ebb again. He was a bit disillusioned that it was their two old people''s faults, not their heartlessness, or that his son''s family would not break up.


    Old lady Lin is silent.


    Even if they know that they are wrong, there is no regret medicine to take, the granddaughter does not forgive them, the former daughter-in-law dies in a row, and the granddaughter is covered by her family, so they can''t even look at the eldest grandson.


    "I''ve thought a lot about this period of time. We are really wrong. What can we do now? Old man, let''s help a Dong to hide. He and Yu Li haven''t got the certificate. Who knows if Yu Li will leave him alone. If it''s not for Dong, Yuli will not go bankrupt. Maybe she hates Adong and us. Besides, Xiao Bao is the grandson of our Lin family. If Yu Li and a Dong are separated, Xiao Bao must be with Dong. "


    What Mrs. Lin thought about was how they should go back.


    "Keep your voice down." Old man Lin glared at his wife, "all the nannies in the room are Yu Li''s. I see that Yu Li won''t break up with Dong. She is not very good-looking, short and old. Now she has no money. Where can she find a man like Dong? A Dong has private money for so many years. Don''t worry. Even if Yu Li''s company goes bankrupt, he won''t be wronged by Xiaobao. Xiaobao, I''m not worried. I just want to see Xiaoyao, or I want to see him. "


    Lin Yao is their great grandson. When they didn''t know that Lin Yao was suffering from heart disease, they both regarded him as a darling. They were cruel in those days, but now they have more or less regrets.


    "I want to see him, too. Old man, while Yuli and a Dong are not at home, let''s go to the hospital again and take Xiaobao. Xiaobao is so cute. For Xiaobao''s sake, maybe Xiaoyi will let us meet Xiaoyao. Xiao Yao and Xiao Bao are brothers in law, and they should be allowed to meet each other, so as not to know each other when they meet on the road in the future. "Old man Lin nodded fiercely.


    So, Mrs. Lin went into the house and found some plastic bags. Then she went to the refrigerator and opened the refrigerator. She took most of the fruits and milk in the refrigerator out and stuffed them into the bag. She planned to take her to the hospital to visit her grandson.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lin stuffed the fruit in the refrigerator into the bag, the nanny thought that the old lady was going back to the countryside, so she asked Mrs. Lin, "are you going home, old lady? Why don''t we wait for your wife to come back? "


    "No, let''s go to see Xiaoyao. It''s not good to go empty handed. There are so many fruits in the refrigerator at home. Let''s take some to see Xiaoyao." Mrs. Lin took it for granted.


    The nurse''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    If the wife didn''t really love her husband, she would not tolerate the old couple in the countryside. She especially liked to be greedy. Now there''s something wrong with the wife''s company. The old couple whispers in private and doesn''t know what big plans they are discussing. The wife knows very well and tells them to pay attention to the old couple''s actions. If they don''t clean their hands and feet, don''t blame the wife for being impolite.


    But now the old lady just took some fruit and milk, and the nanny couldn''t interfere. She had to remind Mrs. Lin: "the milk in the refrigerator is bought by the wife for Xiaobao to drink. Don''t take so much, old lady."


    When Mrs. Lin heard that it was for Xiaobao to drink, she thought about it and put all the milk back into the refrigerator, but she took more fruit. Until the two bags were bulging and the refrigerator was empty, Mrs. Lin went out with two bags of fruit contentedly. At the same time, she said to the nanny, "I''m going to take Xiaobao to see his brother. I''ll be back soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The nurse frowned, "old lady, the lady said she would not let you take Xiaobao to the hospital. You''re going to see your grandson. You''re going there. Don''t take Xiaobao. Those people are guarding your grandson''s ward. What if Xiaobao is injured by a conflict? "


    Old Mrs. Lin thought about it, so the nanny took Xiaobao back to the house, and she went to the hospital with her wife.


    Lin Yi, who was accompanying her brother in the hospital, didn''t know that her grandparents would come again. She was always a little absent-minded. Lin Yao was a kid. Seeing that his sister was absent-minded, he asked with concern: "sister, do you miss my brother? My brother hasn''t come to see me today. "


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Yi was blushed by his younger brother''s childish question. He quickly told his younger brother, "don''t talk nonsense in front of your brother. My sister and brother are not friends. My sister is now the gardener of my brother''s house, taking care of the flowers and plants in their house."


    Lin Yao doesn''t understand. Brother Er is very kind to his sister. He heard that a man is good to a woman. He must have an intention. The elder sister is a woman and the elder brother is a man. If you say that your brother has an intention, he just likes his sister? He also likes elder brother Er very much and hopes that elder brother Er will be with them forever.


    Elder sister is different from elder brother. Lin Yao is young, but he can see clearly. If the poor children are in charge of the family early, they will be much more mature.


    Since elder sister and elder brother like each other, why doesn''t elder sister admit it?


    "Sister, didn''t you say to go to work there? How did you become the gardener of brother er''s family again? " Lin Yao knows about adults. He doesn''t care about his children. His sister doesn''t want to talk about his brother. He asks about his work sensibly.


    "My sister works part-time, so I can make more money." Lin Yi said lightly, and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk too much about making money with his younger brother, so as not to put pressure on his younger brother. She didn''t even say that Er Xiaofeng paid for her brother''s operation. She was afraid that her brother would ask her mother.


    Lin Yao is smart, but his sister doesn''t want to talk about it in detail, but he understands that his sister works two jobs at the same time, so that she can earn more money, which his mother often does.


    Because of him, his illness made his mother and sister so tired. Lin Yao stretched out his little hand to hold her hand and said earnestly and firmly: "sister, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money. I will buy a big house for you and my mother to live in, and then ask the nanny to take care of you, so that you can live a good life without worry about food and clothing."


    "Pa pa."


    Applause.


    Er Xiaofeng walked in while clapping his hands, boasting of Lin Yao: "Xiao Yao is really a good child."


    "My brother."


    Lin Yao is very happy to see Er Xiaofeng. He has finished the infusion today and can get out of bed and walk all over the ground. He jumps out of bed happily and plunges into ER Xiaofeng''s arms without shyness. He calls elder brother Er affectionately.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged the future brother-in-law, joking: "Xiao Yao has gained a lot of weight recently, and it''s sunk in my arms."


    Lin Yao''s face was slightly red. This time he was in hospital, just like enjoying happiness. He ate well and played well. His brother gave him those toys, and he never tired of playing with them. The food is also very delicate. The little guy has been wandering around with his mother and sister since he was a year old. He has suffered a lot. As long as he has meat to eat, he is very satisfied.


    The dining hall of the hospital changes dishes every day. Er Xiaofeng spent twice as much money. He asked the cook in the canteen of the hospital to help Lin Yao open a small stove alone. Therefore, Lin Yao''s food is the best among all the patients. Not to mention that Ling Bo or Lin Yi often go out to help Lin Yao pack delicious food.


    "Brother Er, I just talked about you with my sister, and you came. My mother said don''t talk about people in the daytime, and don''t talk about gods at night. It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive." Lin Yao slipped down from Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    Lin Yi stood up, facing Er Xiaofeng, looking calm, "Mr. Er, you are here."


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep look at her, and then he teased Lin Yao to talk. After a while, er Xiaofeng picked up his future brother-in-law and put him back on the bed. "Xiao Yao, you haven''t fully recovered, but you can''t jump. You need to stay in bed more."


    "Good."


    Lin Yao is very obedient.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi standing on one side and said softly to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, let''s go out and let Xiao Yao sleep." Finally, he added in a whisper, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Lin Yao''s big eyes twinkled and his black eyes kept spinning. His eyes were on ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Xu felt his brother''s sight. Lin Yi touched his brother''s head and said, "Xiao Yao, go to sleep first. Brother Er is leaving. I''ll send him out."


    Er Xiaofeng in the heart stomach Fei: he just came, she would like him to leave.


    Two hours later, he did have to go on a business trip.


    "Good."


    Lin Yao closed his eyes sensibly and let his sister go out with his brother. When the two men went out, Lin Yao opened his closed eyes and his mouth was full of mature smile.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to pull Lin Yi''s hand, but Lin Yi avoids it. When he leaves the ward, he forcibly pulls up Lin Yi''s hand and holds it tightly. His expression is very gentle, and his eyes are reluctant to give up.It was when he was moved that he had to go on a business trip, and it would take at least a month or even several months to come back. Er Xiaofeng scolded his father in his heart and seriously suspected that his father was intentional. He did not know how chaotic the Zhengyuan group was?


    He remembered that half a year ago, Zhengyuan group was still as usual.


    If there is a problem, uncle Linghao will deal with it.


    This time, his father let him go to Zhengyuan group and said that his father didn''t mean to. Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe it.


    "Lin Yi, let''s take a walk downstairs."


    Lin Yi couldn''t get her hand back, so she had to let Er Xiaofeng lead her. After a long walk, she asked Er Xiaofeng in a steady tone, "Mr. Er, do you want to talk to me?"


    "Lin Yi, I''m going on a business trip."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t hide it. He came to say goodbye to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stops and looks up at Er Xiaofeng. What''s hateful is that she can''t see Er Xiaofeng all the time. She says that there is no regret. That''s false. This man has given her a lot of warmth. She really wants to know what he looks like.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply for a moment, then pulled her downstairs again.


    There were too many people in the elevator, and neither of them spoke. Er Xiaofeng tightly held Lin Yi''s soft hand. Lin Yi wanted to hold his fingers tightly, but there was no action in the end. Er Xiaofeng took her out of the inpatient building.


    Breathing the free air, Lin Yichang breathed.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll probably be back for a long time on this business trip." Er Xiaofeng lalinyi walked along the green belt path in front of the inpatient department. "I''ll be leaving soon. My father should help me arrange a private plane."


    Lin Yi said.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped, a little impulsive to pull her thin shoulders, said she: "we are leaving soon, you have nothing to say to me?"


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and squeezed out a word for a moment: "I wish you a good journey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Er Xiaofeng


    He came in a hurry to say goodbye to her, only to get a few words.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes, or light, she gently said: "Mr. Er, as long as you are safe, everything is fine." The rest, needless to say, is for his safety.


    Er Xiaofeng''s loss is suddenly swept away. He laughs, and then pulls Lin Yi into his arms. Lin Yi struggles hard and doesn''t want him to hold her. He tightens her slender waist and clasps her hands to prevent her from getting rid of his arms.


    "Lin Yi, let me hold you. You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Lin Yi


    Although Er Xiaofeng is a warm man, he is domineering at the same time. Now he is more and more domineering.


    "Lin Yi, when I''m not with you, you should take care of yourself. I''ll leave you a few of my confidants. They are from your family, but they are loyal to me and show respect to my father. With them by your side to help you, I can go to work safely. "


    Lin Yi stopped struggling.


    Since it''s doomed to earn, she''ll let it go.


    No longer struggling, Lin Yifang softened her body, quietly nestled in Er Xiaofeng''s strong chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, an escape heart beating for him uncontrollably.


    She should like him.


    "Sister Moya will come back in a few days. When I came, I talked to brother Zhong Yang on the phone. When they came back, Xiaoyao could almost be discharged from the hospital. Don''t take Xiaoyao to rent a room when I''m not at home. It''s very unsafe there. Especially, your brothers and sisters are inconvenient. The environment is not good for Xiaoyao''s rest. ¡±


    er Xiaofeng spat.


    Listen to his spit, Lin Yi has no impatience, but more and more sink for him, how can he be so warm, how can he treat her so well? She wants to escape from him, his heart makes her greedy.


    "Lingbo, I don''t take it with me. I''ll keep him with you. He''s my confidant. I''m familiar with you all these days. Lingmoya can go to work later. You can come back later if you want. I also know that you want to take care of yourself. I don''t care about you. When you are free, you feel your way to work. "


    He can let Lingbo follow her secretly, make sure she can go to work, and then let her take care of her life by herself.


    "After your mother''s cemetery is built, if you want to wait for me to come back, wait. We''ll go to the cemetery to watch your mother''s safety. If you don''t want to wait, you can also let Ling Bo accompany you. But you can''t rely on and like Ling Bo. You can only rely on me and like me. "


    Er Xiaofeng left his confidant to take care of Lin Yi''s sister and brother. He also told Lin Yi not to love the wrong person. Lingbo didn''t have to worry about Lingbo. Even Ling Bo didn''t dare to think of Lin Yi for a day.


    Lin Yi raised her head in his arms and struggled with her clasped hands. "Mr. Er, can you let go of my hand first?"


    "If you promise not to push me, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yi tolerated and agreed to him, "OK, I won''t push you." She just wanted to touch his face.


    He was just on a business trip, just like he arranged for her. It was deceptive to say that he would not be moved. Lin Yi couldn''t be as passionate as Er Xiaofeng. She had to express her gratitude and gratitude in her way.


    Xiao''er Feng once again missed her lips, but he was afraid to kiss her again.


    Looking down, er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yi''s forehead with her forehead, and then let go of Lin Yi''s hand. However, the hand holding her waist didn''t let go, so she didn''t dare to kiss her casually. It''s a relief to have a hug.


    In a short time, er Xiaofeng has tasted the taste of emotion.


    Soft hands touched his face.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned, his eyes became deeper, and he deeply gazed at the little woman in his arms. He let Lin Yi''s soft hands touch his face carefully. He knew that she had branded him in her way.


    I hope that he can always take root in her heart and become the only man in her heart.


    "You have good skin, Mr. Moore."


    Lin Yi touched Er Xiaofeng''s facial features, and her hand fell to ER Xiaofeng''s strong chest, but it soon fell to her waist. She tried to pull Er Xiaofeng''s powerful hand to hold her waist, and her face had already been dyed with red clouds.


    She is not so beautiful, she can only be regarded as a beautiful woman, or perhaps she is still young, coupled with malnutrition, so she did not grow, conditioning, she will be able to bloom the most beautiful appearance.


    Er Xiaofeng hopes that he can find all her beauty.


    The red faced Lin Yi is undoubtedly a fatal temptation to ER Xiaofeng. He really wants to stick her red lips and make love with her.


    "Since Mr. Er is going on a business trip, he will leave soon. I think he has to pack some luggage. Uncle Er may have something to tell you. You should go back quickly." Lin Yizhong is to open Er Xiaofeng''s hand, of course, is also Er Xiaofeng willing to let go, she can withdraw from his arms.Raising her hand, she fumbles to help Er Xiaofeng to tidy up her clothes, which makes Er Xiaofeng overjoyed.


    She was not completely without love for him.


    A person like her who is a little stubborn and doesn''t like to owe others any favor. If she is willing to make such a move, it means that person occupies a very important position in her heart.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng''s voice became dull.


    Lin Yi is not a fool. Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are too blazing. She stares at her directly. She can''t see or feel it. There was an impulse in her heart to let her drop everything, plunge into his arms and kiss him, but she finally controlled the impulse.


    Her reason made her step back a few steps, and opened the distance from Er Xiaofeng. The blazing in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes gradually became lost. He was still too eager. He said that she should boil frogs in warm water to melt her and capture her heart.


    No defense, they are still young, there is a long way to go, I believe that one day, she will take the initiative to kiss him.


    "I have all the things Mr. Er told me. Thank you for doing so much for me." He owes him more and more. I wonder if she can repay him in this life?


    Well.


    Lin Yi sighed in her heart.


    The more you want to clear away, the more you want to distance, the more you can''t clear, the closer you are.


    God is joking with her.


    "If my mother''s graveyard is built, I will wait for Mr. Er to come back. With Mr. er''s sense of responsibility, my mother can settle down in this strange land. If my mother knows that Mr. Er has witnessed her fall into the earth and that Mr. Er does not blame her or hate her, she can rest in peace." Lin Yi always remembers that her mother calculated Er Xiaofeng with her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Er Xiaofeng stretched out his hand to pull her over, touched the hair behind her head, and said softly, "you don''t think your brothers and sisters owe me. Although your mother bumped into my car in her way, it is a calculation for me, but it is a fact that she died under my wheel. I owe you both."


    Lin Yi would change her attitude towards him, that is, she felt that her mother had made a hole in him, she felt sorry for him, and tried to think about the gratitude she owed him.


    Sometimes she is very stubborn, but her heart is also very kind.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi looked up at him and wanted to say something. She noticed that Er Xiaofeng''s hot breath was blowing on her face. She knew that he was close at hand. What she wanted to say stopped immediately and put her hand on his chest in a bit of panic and confusion.


    Er Xiaofeng''s ardent eyes fell on her lips and swallowed. Finally, he didn''t kiss her. He was afraid that she would be scared, and even more afraid that she would escape. He was on a business trip. If she escaped, she might leave T city.


    After thinking too much, er Xiaofeng finally whispered in Lin Yi''s ear: "Lin Yi, you don''t owe me anything. Don''t think about paying me back in the future. You should do well. When I come back, I will finish the work as soon as possible and come back


    With that, he kisses her on the cheek.


    Lin Yi shrank.


    She was still not used to making too much of him.


    He said she didn''t owe him. How could she not? Could someone else do his job?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back and pay me."


    "The body of xiao''er-yi is still weak, and her eyes are still big when she kneads her shoulders


    It''s not easy for Lin Yi to answer this sentence. Since she met Er Xiaofeng, she has eaten a lot, which is better than before. She doesn''t have much meat, but her face is ruddy.


    "When I''m not at home, you can''t eat less. You should have at least one bowl of rice and a bowl of soup for each meal. Tell Uncle Zhou what you like to eat. He will let others do it for you. If you let me know that you eat less, I''ll deduct your salary. "


    Lin Yi


    It''s a crime not to eat.


    "Mr. Er, you should go back and pack your bags." Lin Yi changed and urged Er Xiaofeng to go back quickly. Don''t be so fussy when you are so young. Don''t you like nagging when you are old? However, er Xiaofeng''s mother-in-law is particularly warm. Lin Yi''s heart is actually warmed by him.


    Thinking that he was going on a business trip, she couldn''t help him pack his bags. Lin Yi looked dim, her eyes could not see, and many things could not be done.


    "I have nothing to clean up. I''ll arrange it for me. I''ll show you around here. During my business trip, if Xiao Yao is bored, you can take him downstairs to walk around. He''s bored after living in the hospital for such a long time. "


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi to walk slowly.


    Lin Yi said, "I will. Xiao Yao has the toys you gave him. He can play all day. He is a very sensible child."


    "By the way, Mr. Er, don''t send so many toys to Xiaoyao in the future."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles, "it''s just some small toys, it''s not worth any money. Xiao Yao likes it. Children like to play with toys. "


    "If you have a set of building blocks for him, he can play for a long time. The building blocks are educational. If he plays slowly, he can accumulate many styles. If he has too many toys, he will be distracted, but it is not good for him."


    Er Xiaofeng stopped, tilted his head to look at her, Lin Yi puzzled to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m familiar with that. Oh, it''s Aunt Zhang who said similar things. Aunt Zhang is very good at teaching children, and she doesn''t recommend playing with too many toys for children. It''s said that sister Muya used to have a lot of toys. Later, Aunt Zhang gave them to sister Moya in batches. If she was tired of playing, she would change one batch and let her play again and again."


    Mention Zhang Xiao, Lin Yi don''t open face.


    Er Xiaofeng see her this appearance, can not help but ask her: "how can you not like Aunt Zhang?"


    Lin should not speak.


    Can she say that she loves him?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, er Xiaofeng''s eyes twinkled a few times and asked tentatively, "are you because my father is so affectionate to Aunt Zhang that I''m sorry for my mother and me? So I don''t like Aunt Zhang? "


    Lin Yi said lightly: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "if you stand in the position of a stranger to treat Aunt Zhang, you will not exclude Aunt Zhang. You must love me, hehe."


    He was so amused that Lin Yi couldn''t help but say, "are you very happy?"


    Er Xiaofeng raised her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, with a happy look. "You will care about me and feel aggrieved for me and my mother, so I am naturally happy. It''s nice to have someone to care about. "


    Lin Yi chuckled, "are there few people who care about you? People around you care about you. " Zhang Xiao, who she rejected, cares about him.


    "Other people''s care and your concern don''t mean the same to me."


    Lin Yi took back her hand, which was a little evasive. "Mr. Er, I''ve been out for a long time. I''ll go back to accompany Xiaoyao first, so as not to worry about Xiaoyao. You have to go on a business trip. Go back quickly. When you get to the destination, call Lingbo and let Lingbo tell me."Er Xiaofeng bent over to her ear and teased her: "I''m shy. Well, you go back to accompany Xiao Yao first, and I''ll go out shopping. " He has forgotten that he hasn''t bought a mobile phone for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi, with a cry, pressed down her inner reluctance and quietly turned around and left.


    Er Xiaofeng followed her, took her hand and said anxiously, "I''d better send you back first."


    Lin Yi gently took away his hand and confidently said, "I can still walk this road by myself."


    "Let me take you back."


    "No, you should go shopping and go on a business trip when you buy it." Lin Yi urged him to go.


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips and murmured in his heart that if other lovers knew that one of them had to go on a business trip for several months to come back, they would definitely be separated. Maybe they would roll the sheets several times before they were reluctant to go on a business trip. However, his little girlfriend urged him to leave quickly, let alone roll the sheets. He didn''t even give him a formal kiss.


    Roll the sheets


    Er Xiaofeng himself burned a face, he is too dirty.


    Now they are still young, father said he did not have the ability to lever up a family, it is not too early to get married. Lin Yi is a girl with strong self-esteem and sensitivity. If he loves her, he should respect her. Before he gets married, he is afraid that he can''t cross the line.


    "Well, I''ll go shopping first. Be careful yourself." Er Xiaofeng didn''t insist on sending Lin Yi upstairs. She likes to find self-confidence through these. He should give her a chance.


    After the big deal, arrange people to stare at her in the dark, protect her, both let go and do not let go.


    Brother Zhong Yang is just like that. He seems to let go, but he firmly holds the line. Sister Muya can''t fly out of the palm of brother Zhong Yang.


    Lin Yi walked into the inpatient building alone. Er Xiaofeng stood at the door and watched her figure disappear at the elevator entrance. He left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Er Xiaofeng did not drive, but walked to the street outside to buy a mobile phone.


    Today''s mobile phone shop is everywhere, want what brand have, as long as you have money in your pocket.


    Lin Yi can''t see. She can''t see by hand. Er Xiaofeng can only send her an old man''s machine. The number keys of the machine can be touched out. The touch-screen mobile phone is afraid that Lin Yi is wrong. However, he can send a touch-screen mobile phone to Lin Yao, who has never been to school, but knows a lot of characters.


    Very soon, er Xiaofeng bought two mobile phones together with two new numbers. He saved the two numbers in his mobile phone as soon as possible.


    From the mobile phone store, he came back to the hospital with a bag in his hand. In front of him was an old couple with a bag of fruit in their hands. Er Xiaofeng didn''t care about this, but only when he heard them mention Lin Yi''s name did he slow down and follow the old couple.


    "Old man, what should we do if the man who is the little Lord doesn''t let us see Xiaoyao?" After being thrown out once, Mrs. Lin is not sure that the couple will see their grandson today.


    Old man Lin said: "we are not here to make trouble. Just look at Xiaoyao and reason with them. We should let us in."


    "Xiaoyao has had an operation. Now he is recovering. Will he be a healthy and normal person?" Mrs. Lin asked her wife.


    "Ah Dong is also true, how can you leave the two little brothers and sisters to the little master? Xiaoyi left them all right, a girl film. Xiao Yao is the eldest grandson of our Lin family. Your old Lin family has been handed down for three generations. Now it''s hard to have two grandsons. How can you let your eldest grandson live in exile? "


    "I don''t know what a Dong and Yu Li said when they went to see someone else that day. When they came back, they both said nothing. I watched them look very calm these two days. Xiaoyi hates us. Xiaoyao and we are not intimate. We have no way to see Xiaoyao. Even if Xiaoyao can''t go back with us, we can''t erase the fact that he is the eldest grandson of the Lin family. "


    It''s not that old man Lin doesn''t want to bring his eldest grandson back. The problem is that they don''t have the ability to come back.


    "That''s right. We don''t have to spend money. Someone helped us raise our grandson. It''s a huge advantage." Mrs. Lin changed her mind and was full of joy.


    Er Xiaofeng heard the conversation between the two old people, and his face was covered with black lines.


    When Lin Yao was ill, they drove him away mercilessly. Now that Lin Yao has an operation and can recover, they remember that Lin Yao is the eldest grandson of their family.


    Lin Dong said that he would not disturb Lin Yi''s sister and brother again, but these two old guys still don''t give up.


    Even if they came to see Lin Yao, er Xiaofeng didn''t want them to.


    Of course, er Xiaofeng still leaves the decision-making power to Lin Yi.


    So he quickened his pace and returned to the ward before the second elder Lin family.


    "My brother." Lin Yao was overjoyed to see him return.


    Just heard from my sister that brother Er is going on a business trip and will not be able to come to see him for a long time, Lin Yao has a small face. He really likes brother er.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" As soon as Lin Yi''s words came out, er Xiaofeng''s flick came. She felt the place where she had been flicked. She was a little innocent. The innocent appearance made Er Xiaofeng funny. He sat down on the edge of the bed and said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, brother Er bought something for you and your sister. I want to send it to you. I''ll go on a business trip."


    Lin Yao asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Lin Yi said to him in one side: "Mr. Er, said not to buy toys for Xiaoyao."


    "It''s not a toy."


    Er Xiaofeng first took out the touch-screen smart phone and handed it to Lin Yao, "Xiaoyao, this is the mobile phone that elder brother Er gave you to facilitate your brother to contact you. If your sister can''t see, the mobile phone will be kept by you. If you can''t use it, let brother Ling teach you."


    Lin Yao''s eyes shine, mobile phone yeah, mom''s cell phone can''t be used, but mom can''t afford to change it. Now my brother gives him a new mobile phone. When his mother comes back, he can transfer the mobile phone to his mother for use, so that even if his mother works far away, he can also contact him.


    Lin Yao is holding his cell phone, and he is playing drums.


    "Mr. Er, you..." Lin Yi wants to say that Er Xiaofeng has spent money again. Who knows, a mobile phone has been put into her hand, and ER Xiaofeng''s gentle voice rings in her ear, "this is for you. It has very few functions. You can only call and send messages. The number keys are outside, and you can feel them with your hands. The left key at the top of the number key is to answer the phone, and the one on the right is to hang up. "


    "When you get back to light, I''ll give you a better mobile phone. Now you can make do with it. If you have a mobile phone, we can get in touch. Only I know your mobile phone number. When the phone rings, I must call you, and you must answer. "


    Lin Yi wants to say whether he sent her a mobile phone to make it convenient for him to find her or for her?


    No matter how he can think of this, Lin Yi''s heart is soft.


    This man is so nice to her.


    "If the mobile phone is out of power, you can let Lingbo charge it for you. Don''t plug it in by yourself. The electricity doesn''t look at people. In case of electricity, it will be troublesome." Er Xiaofeng tells Lin Yi not to be too brave. If she can''t be brave in some things, she doesn''t have to be brave.Always trying to be brave is actually very tired.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse his care and arrangement at the moment, and clenched the mobile phone he put into her hand.


    Er Xiaofeng also told her a few words, and then took out his wallet, put all the cash in his wallet into Lin Yi''s hand, "when I''m not here, I think you won''t trouble Lingbo. These money will be taken as the salary I paid you in advance, you work in Celebrity Garden, including your food and accommodation, monthly mobile phone expenses, car fare, etc., and give you 3000 yuan a month. ¡±


    er Xiaofeng didn''t give too much, so Lin should not accept it.


    Her job is very relaxed, that is, drenching the flowers, loosening the soil, weeding, and giving her 3000 yuan, which is within the scope of her acceptance.


    "After three months of probation, I''ll see your performance and raise the salary appropriately."


    Lin Yi is staring at Er Xiaofeng.


    She dares to say that he would like to give her 30000 yuan a month. Considering her obstinacy, he would reluctantly give her 3000 yuan a month. He always considered for her, so good to her that she wanted to give up everything and follow him to sink.


    Lin Hua, she only needs to spend an early morning, and then she can go to tiannianjing to be a part-time cashier. As he said hello in advance, she would earn several thousand yuan a month. In this way, her monthly income is much higher than that of her mother''s two part-time jobs.


    If my mother is still alive and she can make money like this, the three of them can live a stable life. Although they are not rich, at least they will not be as poor as before. Lin Yi''s heart aches again. She will have today, which is given to her by Er Xiaofeng, but also bought by her mother with her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi''s Zheng Chong makes Er Xiaofeng frown. Is it that he gives too little money? Thinking of the soaring prices now, that is, the salary does not rise. The 3000 yuan he gives is really less than a month. Just as he wants to add another 1000 yuan, Lin Yi says, "Mr. Er, there is too much money. My work is too easy. You can also guarantee me food and housing, and give me 2000 yuan."


    Er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. It was too much, not too little.


    This girl is also a solid eye.


    She doesn''t have enough money for other people who only want higher wages.


    "Lin Yi, let''s not talk about it now. We''ll talk about it when I''m free. One more thing. Let''s go out and talk about it. " Er Xiaofeng refused to reduce his salary on the pretext that he would not have time to "bargain" with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew that if he didn''t say good today, he would only give more, but he really didn''t have time. If he didn''t care about her sister and brother, he would not have come here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng pulled her out and stopped to make sure that Lin Yao couldn''t hear. He looked at her for a moment and then told her in a low voice: "your grandparents are here again. This time, they say they are not here to make trouble. They just want to see Xiaoyao. If you want them to visit Xiaoyao, I can tell them not to stop them. If you don''t want to throw them out."


    Lin Yi is silent.


    After a few minutes, she said faintly: "I ask Xiaoyao, if Xiaoyao wants to see, let them see, do not want to see, will not see."


    "Good. I''ll tell Lingbo Er Xiaofeng was reluctant to give up everything, but he was still an hour away from his departure time. He drove to listen to his father about the current situation of Zhengyuan group, and it was time to go on a business trip.


    In my heart, er Xiaofeng once again scolded his father, deliberately to separate him and Lin Yi. But he could not refuse, otherwise his father was angry and forced to separate him and Lin Yi, and he would lose more than he had gained.


    "Lin Yi, I''m going."


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Er Xiaofeng gave her a deep look, and Huo turned around and left.


    Lin Yi stands quietly at the door of the ward, watching Er Xiaofeng leave. She can''t see, but she can dream of his back in her mind, so great and upright. In her heart, he is like a mountain, like a big tree, trying to help her shelter from the wind and rain.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to live on her family as she did in the past 18 years. She wants to live her own life. At present, she has no money and owes Er Xiaofeng too much, so she first accepts his kindness and makes money. She considers opening a flower shop and then uses the rest of her life to make money and return it to him.


    This is Lin Yi''s life blueprint.


    Er Xiaofeng is not included in the plan. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that they don''t match each other.


    On the way back to celebrity Park, er Xiaofeng also called Mu Hao and told him that he was going on a business trip. He asked Mu Hao to take care of Lin Yi''s sister and brother, and asked him to do a comprehensive inspection for Lin Yi.


    "Little brother, I found that since you met Lin Yi, you seem to have changed. You are the youngest among us, but the most mother-in-law."


    Mu Hao exclaimed at the great changes of Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "brother Hao, you haven''t loved before. When you fall in love with a woman, you will think about her everywhere and arrange for her everywhere."


    "Muhao laughed," the Vajra is also soft around the fingers, right? OK, don''t worry about going on a business trip. Lin Yi''s sister and brother can''t live without a piece of meat. I''m sure Lin Yao will be able to hop around after you come back. As for helping Lin Yi do the examination, I ask my mother to check her in person. If she is ill, she will be treated. If she is not, she will be recuperated. She is too thin. You must not hold her well when you hold her. "


    Er Xiaofeng blushed, "brother Hao."


    "Mu Hao ha ha ground smile," you don''t tell me you have not held her ha, you are an action faction. "


    "Brother Hao, can you find out why Lin Yi is blind? What affected her eyes? " Er Xiaofeng also wanted to know what disease Lin Yi had that year, which led to blindness.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find. She was ill and received treatment. Even if she knew the cause, she was cured."


    Er Xiaofeng was silent for a moment, "then check her current physical condition."


    "Good."


    "Thank you."


    "All brothers, thank you. I wish you a good trip on business. "


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Night comes quietly.


    Er Xiaofeng has arrived at the destination and called Lin Yi to report safety.


    After receiving his call, Lin Yi was very calm, but after the call, she held the mobile phone Er Xiaofeng gave her and kept touching it with her fingers for a long time.


    Lin Yao is also groping to use his mobile phone. When he sees his sister''s absence, he asks her if she is uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi came back and stuffed his cell phone into his trouser pocket.


    "Sister, are you thinking about elder brother?"


    Lin Yi touched his little brother''s face and pinched it gently. He said, "why do children ask so many questions?"When Lin Yao was young, he couldn''t remember the mercilessness of his grandparents. He only heard his sister mention their unkindness. But Lin Yao still wanted to see his grandparents.


    Mrs. Lin and her husband met their grandson as they wished.


    But when Lin Yao opened his mouth, he asked them why they were forced out of their homes? The two old people couldn''t tell.


    "Sister, I have grown up." Lin Yao holds his mobile phone and emphasizes that he has grown up. He is seven years old.


    Lin Yi jokingly pinched his younger brother''s face again, "yes, I''ve grown up."


    "Dr. mu."


    Ling Bo''s voice sounded outside, and the brothers and sisters knew it was Mu Hao.


    After receiving the request from a good brother, Mu Hao immediately makes a list for Lin Yi to check, and asks his mother Xu Yingying to help Lin Yi pulse. When the result of the check comes out, Mu Hao comes to Lin Yi with the result.


    Mu Hao and Lin Yi face each other on the balcony in the ward.


    Lin Yao wisely didn''t eavesdrop.


    His nurse and aunt washed an apple for him to eat.


    "Doctor mu, what''s my condition?" Lin Yiping asked quietly, trying not to be too nervous.


    After a serious illness that led to blindness, Lin Yi did not get fat, but also had a poor life. She was afraid that she would get sick again. Now her life and her brother''s life are developing in a better way. What if she had another good or bad one, what would her brother do?


    "The test results come out, you have no other major problems except anemia caused by malnutrition, but..." Mu Hao handed the inspection results to Lin Yi, and then hesitated a little. Lin Yi''s heart hung up and asked, "but what?"


    "My mother helps you to pass the pulse and says you are cold."


    Lin Yi Leng Leng, don''t understand, "palace cold what influence?"


    "Difficult to conceive."


    Lin Yiru was struck by lightning.


    Seeing that her face turned pale in an instant, Mu Hao quickly comforted her: "this can be recuperated. After a few years of conditioning, you can adjust your body. You are still young, after a few years of conditioning, you will not be affected. Even if the conditioning is not good, now science developed, can do test tube baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    It was said that Lin Yi''s face gradually returned to normal.


    "Doctor mu, how to recuperate?"


    "My mother will help you to recuperate. They are all recuperated with traditional Chinese medicine, with little side effects. Lin Yi, don''t worry


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi said thanks softly.


    She said she didn''t worry that it was fake. She didn''t match Er Xiaofeng. If she was still difficult to get pregnant, uncle Er would interfere even if he didn''t want to interfere with her and ER Xiaofeng for the sake of her family''s children.


    Eh?


    What does she think? She is not going to have a baby with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s face changed from pale to red.


    What a wise man Mu Hao is, he guessed Lin Yi''s mind. He comforted Lin Yi a few more words and left.


    After Er Xiaofeng''s business trip, Lin Yi gets up early every day and goes to the garden to shower flowers. When he is busy, he goes to the hospital to accompany his younger brother. Occasionally, he is called by Er Donghao as a servant. Lin Yi is happy with it. Er Donghao treats her like a bean curd with a knife. All the things she is asked to do are to exercise her independence.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t have time to call Lin Yi until late every night. At first, Lin Yi was awakened by his phone call. After two days, she used to wait for his phone call. Without waiting for his phone call, she couldn''t sleep.


    After going to Zhengyuan group, er Xiaofeng realized that his father''s words were conservative. In fact, with the chaos of Zhengyuan group and his current ability, he couldn''t get Zhengyuan group back on track without spending the first half of the year.


    Lingxiaoer is a member of lingxiaoer group. Why doesn''t ling''er group manage business like this?


    Maybe it''s really my father''s intention.


    Knowing that it is impossible to finish the work in a short time, er Xiaofeng is not in a hurry. When he thinks about Lin Yi, he can fly back by plane and be lazy secretly.


    Every time I talk on the phone, Lin Yi doesn''t talk much. Basically, listening to ER Xiaofeng is enough. At least she has the patience to listen to him. Moreover, she tells him to pay attention to his body again and again. Her words of concern can make Er Xiaofeng sweet for one night, and continue to be busy every other day.


    A few days later.


    T City Airport.


    Zhong Yang left the airport with his suitcase in one hand and Muya in the other, and planned to take a taxi home.


    "Sister."


    With a familiar cry of joy.


    That''s mozhang''s.


    Moya asked her husband, "did you tell mozhang that we came back today?"


    She also wanted to surprise her family.


    Zhong Yang asked her, "didn''t you say it secretly?"


    Husband and wife, you look at me, I look at you, smile at each other.


    No one said it, but their family had already decided the day when they came back.


    "Hey, my brother-in-law will come back to the airport quietly every day. I''m afraid you''ll come back tomorrow when I see you." Mu Zhang De se came forward to give her sister a hug. She held it tight. Zhong Yang coughed twice.


    Muzhang immediately let go of his elder sister, gave Zhong Yang a look, and asked, "brother-in-law, do you have a cold? If you can''t catch a cold with my sister, it will infect my sister, then my sister will go back to her mother''s house After that, he said to Muya, "elder sister, your rooms are all cleaned up. Mom cleaned them up by herself. Nothing has changed. Like before you got married, are you going to live in our house?"


    Zhong Yang had to take the sticky brother-in-law away.


    Mu Zhang was dragged aside by his brother-in-law carrying his collar from behind, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Yang''s gentle eyes swept at him, and his gentle voice was as clear as spring breeze. Listening to Mu Zhang''s ears, he trembled, "little octopus, do you want to become a roast fish or do you want to continue to live?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother in law, I just miss my sister. "


    Muya laughed. "Zhong Yang, don''t tease him. He''s not serious all day. I suspect he''s not even a year old."


    "Elder sister, you are really cruel. You have reduced me for 20 years. If I am less than one year old, I will be sent to the dissection room as a monster for anatomical research."


    Mu Zhang rubs to his sister again, embraces Muya''s shoulder affectionately, and takes Muya to his car. Zhong Yang stares at his brother-in-law''s big hand holding his wife''s shoulder. If Mu Zhang didn''t know that Muya and his brother-in-law have a good relationship, and that Mu Zhang is playful all day long, he doesn''t need to argue with his brother-in-law.


    "How are your parents?"


    Moya asked her parents about their health.


    "As usual, my father always guards against uncle Er like a thief. Uncle Er also likes to be a thief. Every time he comes to our house, he stealthily sneaks into the backyard to kill flowers. He intends to have a hard time with dad. Knowing that the flowers were given to mom by Dad, he wanted to destroy them. My father was so angry that he told the servants not to open the door as long as his surname came. "


    Moya laughed. "That''s the way Dad and uncle Er get along."


    "With mom, Dad can''t stand up, but our dad is very cunning. Knowing that he can''t keep uncle Er out of the door, he bought more than a dozen big dogs and kept them in the backyard. As long as uncle Er came, Dad would let the dogs go. Uncle Er didn''t know. He was chased by more than a dozen dogs and almost torn by the dogs."Mu Zhang dutifully told her sister the funny things about her parents.


    Moya can''t help laughing when she imagines that a character like Er Donghao is chased by more than a dozen wolf dogs.


    "Well, do we have any flowers in our back garden?"


    Moya asked her brother with a smile.


    "It''s saved."


    Mu Zhang opened the back door of the car, and said to Zhong Yang who followed him: "brother in law, you sit in the back and let my sister sit in the front. I haven''t seen my sister for a month. If I want to die my sister, don''t disturb me and my sister when I''m a light bulb."


    Zhong Yang tapped him, "describe mistakes, go back and write ten graduation theses to me." Mozhang is a senior now, but he doesn''t go back to school very much and is waiting for graduation.


    Muzhang immediately suffered.


    Soon, he had to say: "brother-in-law, I don''t have to go back to school now, you are not a teacher." When Zhong Yang was a tutor, the children of Mojia had good academic performance and finished their studies earlier than others.


    "If you can''t hand in ten papers, you''ll be at your own risk. Remember, no paper should be less than 10000 words. " Zhong Yang seemed to have not heard his brother-in-law''s words, and threatened his brother-in-law. "You are several years older than your younger brother. My younger brother has graduated. How about you? It''s no shame. " Among them, er Xiaofeng is the best at learning.


    Mu Zhang thought that the brother-in-law was cannibalism and did not spit out bones. He trembled again, and did not dare to get any more. Instead, he protested in a low voice: "a paper with no less than 10000 words? My brother-in-law simply asked me to write a novel. Ten papers of no less than 10000 words make up a short story? "


    "Then you write a novel of 100000 words."


    Mu Zhang


    He didn''t want to write a thousand words.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law bullies me. You have to make decisions for me. If you don''t make decisions for me, I will Every day I go to your house and eat the food you cooked for my brother-in-law. "


    Muya doted on her brother''s nose and said, "eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Mu Zhang giggled, "food is the most important thing for human beings. My mouth was born to eat in addition to speaking."


    Zhong Yang pushed his brother-in-law into the back seat of the car and said to his wife gently, "MUA, I''ll drive. You and your brother-in-law have a good chat." Finally, he also glared at Mu Zhang, warning Mu Zhang: "after home, do not stick to your sister again."


    Mu Zhang dissatisfied with his overbearing, "brother-in-law, this is my elder sister, my elder sister, the elder sister of our mother, my elder sister, i..."


    "Uncle wanting will laugh his teeth out when he knows you inherited his old mantle." Zhong Yang stabbed his brother-in-law. At that time, Zhao wanting was very fond of these children. The children also liked to play with Zhao wanting. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhang learned Zhao wanting''s playful face.


    After the car started, Mu Zhang thought that he had many brothers. Even if he didn''t stick to his sister, he could let others stick to him. He wanted to be angry with Zhong Yang and take away their favorite sister. So, Mu Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone to call and told his good brothers that his sister''s honeymoon is back.


    Ning brothers, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi, as well as Yi Tianzhao, Yi Xiujie''s son, continue to receive calls from Mu Zhang.


    Zhong Yang, who is in charge of driving, has a green face.


    There is only one legitimate brother-in-law, but there are several others who can be regarded as brother-in-law.


    "It''s a pity that my younger brother is on a business trip. Otherwise, ha ha, brother-in-law, drive carefully."


    "Shut up Zhong Yang, who has always been gentle and steady, was yelled for the first time by his brother-in-law.


    Instead of shutting up, Mu Zhang complained to Muya, "sister, you hear me. My brother-in-law yells at me. He is too fierce and may be violent to your family. You can''t go home with him. You can stay in our house. In our house, you are a princess. In their house, you don''t know where you are."


    "Mu Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a month! Your sister is the queen in my house Zhong Yang''s face was green and he refuted his brother-in-law.


    "Mozhang, stop talking nonsense." Muya rebuked her naughty brother and said to Zhong Yang, "Mu Zhang is such a temperament. If you compare yourself with him, you will lose."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "as long as it''s about you, I''ll lose my composure and lose easily."


    Mu Zhang tut said, "the dog food is scattered all over the ground. Please consider it for me, a single noble."


    Both husband and wife laughed.


    Along the way, the car was full of laughter.


    When he got back to the busy downtown, muzhang was a little thirsty. He drank all the water he had in his car and forgot to buy it again. He asked Zhong Yang to stop the car first. He was ready to get off the car and buy some bottles of water. Muya said, "I''m almost home. I''ll drink it when I get home."


    Mu Zhang pushed the door and thought about it. He wanted to give up and get off now. However, he saw a familiar figure in the distance chasing a running man.


    Hehe, blue rabbit.


    The last time I met at the Longting Hotel, they didn''t meet again.


    What else did Lennon say? She couldn''t have met him every time she caught a villain.


    This is no, I met again today, which shows that the two people are really predestined.


    "Sister, I have something to do. You and brother-in-law go back first." See blue rabbit even sister don''t want to stick Mu Zhang, no longer hesitant, quickly open the door to get off.


    Moya wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but he didn''t have a chance to ask. He walked too fast.


    "What did he see?" Moya wondered


    Zhong Yang doesn''t know why.


    "Forget it, he is also an adult. He can do whatever he wants. Zhong Yang, let''s go back first." After taking a plane for several hours, her brother made a lot of trouble after getting off the plane. Muya was a little confused and eager to go home to have a rest.


    Zhong Yang turned to look at her, and saw the general meaning of her face, and was extremely distressed, "wife, you should sleep for a while, and I will wake you up when I arrive."


    MUA nodded, leaned against the back of the car seat and closed her eyes.


    His wife was so tired that Zhong Yang didn''t care about that. He left their brother-in-law and drove home in a hurry.


    The man chased by Lennon was not a robber, but a thug. For some unknown reason, he injured several people with a lethal weapon. After the police arrived, he ran away. Lennon likes to run after the bad guys most, so it''s natural to keep up with them.


    As soon as he was about to catch up with him, the man suddenly seized a passing woman, and with one hand held the woman''s neck with one hand, he held the knife he had just fought with and stabbed people across the neck of the hostage. He gasped and yelled at Lennon, who came after him: "don''t come again, or I''ll cut her head!"


    Lennon suddenly stopped, her black face in make-up was even blacker. She gasped and yelled at the mob: "don''t hurt her!"


    The woman was so scared that she turned pale and wanted to cry. She was yelled by the mob: "don''t cry, or I''ll stab you to death!" She was scared to swallow back her tears. She didn''t dare to hum, for fear of being stabbed to death by a mob.


    Lansnon''s other colleagues rushed to see the hostages in the hands of the mob. They did not dare to act rashly and asked for support at the same time.


    The mob dragged the hostage back, waving a bloody weapon from time to time, and ferociously ordered Lennon and others: "back up, back up now, don''t follow, or I''ll stab her to death!"Lennon and others had to step back for fear that the mob would hurt another one.


    "You, help me stop a car!" Seeing that Lennon was a woman, the mob yelled at lansnon to help him intercept the car. He wanted to escape by car and hijack the driver as his new hostage.


    Lennon didn''t move.


    She was thinking about how to get the hostages back from the mob and subdue them.


    When the mob saw that she did not move, he yelled again, "come on, help me stop the car." He strangled the hostage''s neck and exerted his strength. The hostage was forced to struggle. He angrily scratched on the hostage''s neck, so as not to let the hostage die on the spot, but let the hostage shed some blood. Lansnon immediately agreed to him: "don''t hurt the hostage, I''ll help you stop the car now."


    Then she went to the side of the road to stop the car.


    Just as a black Buick car came, lansnon immediately waved to intercept it. The car stopped slowly. The driver rolled down the window, and a familiar deep male voice floated into her ear: "blue rabbit, it''s me. You let the mob release the hostage, and I can subdue him as a hostage. "


    It''s Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang has been chasing him for a long time. When he heard that the mob asked Lennon to help him stop the car, he stopped a Buick car in front of him and told him that he would help the police catch the mob and borrow the other party''s taxi. When the driver saw that there were many people in front of him, there were indeed uniformed policemen. He believed him and lent the car to muzhang for temporary use.


    "Mr. mu?"


    LAN Si Nong didn''t expect to meet Mu Zhang again, but it was not the time to get together. She whispered: "this time, it''s a mob. Several people have been injured. They have sharp weapons in their hands. It''s very dangerous."


    Mu Zhang laughed, "do you think I am you? Don''t worry. I admire Zhang Chang so much. I haven''t met any rivals yet. "


    Lennon''s face. He''s satirizing her. It''s useless? And this guy''s always putting gold in his face.


    She doesn''t believe he hasn''t met an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Lansinon was just stunned for a moment, then calmed down. She told Mu Zhang: "if you don''t have full assurance, don''t act rashly." Then she turned to the mob and said, "the car has cheered you. Let go of the hostages."


    The mob ordered the police who surrounded him: "all of you back!"


    The police dare not retreat for the safety of the hostages.


    Lennon''s teeth were itching. If she ran faster when she was chasing, the mob would not have a chance to take hostages. She also needs to strengthen her running speed. Today''s situation, she doesn''t want to keep happening.


    Sobbing Sobbing


    The siren buzzed from far to near.


    When the police arrived, the mob was even more flustered and showed fierce light, because he had hostages in his hands. Even if the police arrived, they also had guns in their hands, but they did not dare to rush forward. They could only watch the mob drag the hostages to the car bit by bit.


    The mob''s spirit was in a state of high tension, and the driver of the car didn''t panic at all.


    Finally, he reached the front of the car. The mob opened the door of the back seat of the car. After he got on the bus, he pushed the hostages in his hand hard to the outside. The hostage fell to the ground. The mob quickly closed the door, and the sharp knife in his hand reached Mu Zhang''s waist and ordered: "drive! Hurry up


    Muzhang obediently started the engine and started the car.


    LAN Si Nong and others rushed to pick up the hostages. Seeing that Mu Zhang was driving, lansnon handed over the hostages to others. She hurriedly ran to a police motorcycle for patrol, put on her helmet, got on the bus, and rode the motorcycle to catch up with Mu Zhang''s car.


    Mu Zhang sees blue rabbit chasing after him crazily, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, is this woman worried about him?


    It has to be said that Mu Zhang really likes to put gold on his face. LAN Si Nong is a police officer. When a mob escapes, she naturally pursues him. Not only does LAN Si Nong chase after him, but other police also quickly get on the car and buzzer after the Buick that Mu Zhang drives all the way.


    From time to time, the mob turned his head and saw the police chasing him. He scolded him and urged him to drive faster


    Muzhang calmly replied, "I''m afraid that if you drive too fast, you will not be able to sit still."


    "Nonsense, I want you to drive faster! Get rid of them


    Mu Zhang glanced at the mob, and the sharp knife in his hand immediately reached his clothes. Seeing that Mu Zhang was very good-looking, the mob also scolded: "mother, are you a man or a woman, so beautiful?"


    Mu Zhang laughed, "thank you for the compliment. I''m a man."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    The mob didn''t expect that Mu Zhang was still laughing. Even if Mu Zhang was a man, he should be afraid to be pushed against his waist with a sharp knife. After all, his sharp knife is a real one. He stabbed several people just now, and there are other people''s blood on the knife. As long as he thrusts hard, the knife will not enter Mu Zhang''s waist.


    "I said I was afraid you wouldn''t point a knife at me?"


    The mob was stunned, and then hummed coldly: "I don''t need a knife to point at you, will you honestly take me to run for my life?"


    Mu Zhang also answered honestly, "No


    The mob knew that was the result.


    "In other words, do you think you can really escape if you hijack me and let me drive you? You know that Skynet can''t escape without neglecting. I advise you to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha


    "Shut up and drive your car! Drive fast, drive as fast as you can The sound of sirens behind made the mob more and more angry.


    Mu Zhang stepped up the gas pedal and said: "this kind of car is the fastest. If I drive as fast as possible, I''m afraid that the car will fly. It''s easy to get into trouble. Don''t say you''ll run away. You''ll get into the hospital or even lose your life because of the accident. Elder brother, I''m still young and born with Yushu Linfeng. I haven''t charmed all the beauties in the world. I don''t want to die like this. For the sake of our lives, the best speed is like this. "


    Mu Zhang noticed that the mob didn''t wear a seat belt when he got on the bus just now. He should have been too nervous and ignored it.


    He stepped on the accelerator again, and the car was driving very fast. The mob felt that the speed was too fast. He was afraid that he would be killed in an accident. He quickly yelled at Mu Zhang: "slow down. If you don''t want to die, just slow down a little. Don''t be too slow, or I''ll stab you to death."


    The next moment, muzhang came to an emergency brake.


    The mob didn''t fasten his seat belt. Mu Zhang slammed on the brakes. The mob couldn''t sit steadily. The whole man ran forward. Mu Zhang took advantage of this opportunity to chop the wrist of the mob holding the knife. The mob was in pain. The knife fell down. Mu Zhang quickly grabbed the knife before the mob. He leaned over, and the knife in his hand turned in a direction to reach the back of the mob Neck.


    "Don''t move, or your knife will cut your own neck." Muzhang finished a series of actions. Fortunately, he was smiling to warn the mob. If it wasn''t for the sharp knife''s back neck, the mob didn''t believe that the smiling young man was threatening him in turn.


    The mob scolded bitterly: "I didn''t expect that you are still a practitioner."


    Muzhang clasps his wrist and turns it upside down. In addition, he has a sharp knife in his hand. The mob wants to get rid of muzhang''s threat, but he loses the opportunity and has to scold him bitterly."Ha ha, there are so many things you can''t think of. Do you know who I learned this skill from? You''ve heard of the flame gate. The current flame gate owner is my uncle. I learned this skill from them. " Muzhang pressed the mob tightly with his upper body, waiting for Lennon to come after him.


    Flame door?


    If the mob is still trying to find a chance to get rid of the shackles of muzhang, he has completely lost his confidence at the moment.


    The owner of the flame gate is this little white faced uncle? If he hurt muzhang, let alone the police chasing him, the fire door and your family will not let him go.


    Why did the black faced policewoman stop the car at will and stop the nephew of the fire gate master?


    God wants to kill him!


    The mob howled in his heart.


    All blame him for being too nervous. He didn''t notice that the driver was calm and in the mood to talk and laugh with him. What''s more, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt after getting on the bus, so he gave Mu Zhang a chance to subdue him.


    The mob was a little bit pale.


    Lennon and others soon tracked down.


    She was very nervous when she saw muzhang stop the car. She was relieved when she caught up with him and saw the situation in the car clearly. Mu zhangteng goes to lock the car. After the car is locked, Lennon quickly opens the door, takes out the handcuffs and cuffs the mob''s hands first.


    "Come out!"


    Lansnon dragged the handcuffed mob out of the car. Mu Zhang also helped push the mob behind his back. Lansnon handed the mob to his colleagues. She asked Mu Zhang with concern: "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    The man helped her again.


    And his skill, his calmness, it''s a pity not to be a policeman.


    If he had not known that he was born in a family of admirers and was extremely rich, lansnon really wanted to persuade him to be admitted to the police academy every day. In the future, he would definitely become the backbone of the criminal investigation team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Mu zhangchong''s lansinong smiles brightly, and lansinong wants to turn around and leave. This man is not only OK, but also doesn''t pay attention to the thugs.


    Lennon is very curious about how the Mujia family trains successors. The successors obviously look young and ignorant, but they are calm and have good skills. No wonder Mujia''s century old foundation is still standing in T city.


    "It''s a murder weapon."


    After catching the chagrin in lansnon''s eyes, Mu Zhang spoke in good time and handed the sharp knife in his hand to lansnon so that the woman would not leave him without seeing him.


    Lennon quickly and carefully took the weapon.


    Mu Zhang got out of the car.


    The other police officers all looked at Mu Zhang. One of the officers recognized Mu Zhang and came to Mu Zhang and held out his right hand. He boasted: "I thought it was who it was. It turned out to be you monkey. Thank you for your help today. I''ll tell your father that the successor he has cultivated is basically ready for graduation."


    "Uncle Dong, you''re welcome. It''s our duty as citizens to cooperate." Mu Zhang shakes hands with the other party and is extremely modest.


    This police officer Dong and Mu Chen are old acquaintances, but they never come here or there. Mu Zhang is the prince of the Mu family. As long as people who have old acquaintance with Mu family can recognize him, this son is easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang really knew the people in the police station, Lennon doubted that he had appeared at the door of the police station for her, so he began to shake his mind. Maybe she was so thoughtful. He only met her once at that time. How could he know that she was wearing ugly makeup.


    When officer Dong talks to Mu Zhang, lansinon wants to go away. The corner of Mu Zhang''s eye keeps noticing the movement of lansinon. Seeing that lansinon wants to go away, he calls lansinon in front of officer Dong: "blue rabbit, don''t go. I have something else to tell you."


    Everyone looks at Lennon.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong are very familiar, officer LAN Si Nong looks at LAN Si Nong''s black face. Then he looks back at Mu Zhang''s face, which is even more elegant than Mu Chen when he was young. However, he feels that the two people are not matched. How can the prince Mu and LAN Si Nong know each other?


    Police officer Dong was curious but didn''t ask much. After a few polite words with Mu Zhang, he walked away and told Lennon to thank Mu Zhang.


    LAN Si Nong was eager to leave immediately, but mu Zhang looked at her with a smile, and her boss told her to thank him well. She could not leave with her colleagues. As a result, the only vehicles on the scene were the one borrowed by mozhang and the police motorcycle that Lennon had just ridden.


    "Blue rabbit, I helped you again."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "do you think we are predestined?"


    Lansnon said politely, "thank you, Mr. mu." As for mu Zhang''s last sentence, she was too lazy to answer.


    She was also very strange, why she would meet Mu Zhang every time she caught the bad guys? And the last three times it was muzhang who helped her to catch the bad guys. Today, this time is particularly dangerous, but muzhang helped her easily.


    "When do you get off work?"


    Asked Mu Zhang.


    Lennon immediately asked warily, "what''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    She didn''t want to be haunted by him after work.


    Mu Zhang looked up at the sky. Today''s sky is very good. The sky is blue and white clouds, and the sun is bright. Instead, he feels warm. He praises "good weather."


    Lansnon also looked up at the sky. Well, it was a fine day.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m hungry. Should you treat me to dinner? Let''s go to the Longting hotel under my Mu family. " Once on his turf, he could press Lennon into the sink and clean up the ugly makeup on her face.


    LAN Si Nong didn''t know what he was thinking. With a smile on her face, she politely refused him: "Mr. mu, I owe you another favor, but I can''t afford to invite you to dinner today. Moreover, even if I invite you to dinner, I won''t go to Longting Hotel, where the consumption is high and I can''t afford it. I''ll invite Mr. Mu to dinner another day when I have a rest. "


    Take him to eat a 15 yuan fast food, also be regarded as a treat for him to eat.


    Lennon thought hard about how to save money.


    Mu Zhang wanted to take advantage of her true features. When she went to Longting Hotel, it was very difficult for her to leave.


    "When do you rest? Two days is the weekend. Will you have a rest? " Mu Zhang thought that if she had a rest, he would have a whole day to wash her face.


    "No, my colleagues and I work in rotation. It''s not my turn this week. " Lansnon said very honestly, "Mr. Mu left me a phone number. How about contacting Mr. mu for dinner when I have time off?" Seeing that he had helped himself several times, knowing that he was ill, Lennon decided to invite Mu Zhang to dinner sometime.


    Mu Zhang''s eyes twinkled and said his phone number. Seeing that Lan Si Nong just repeated his number, he did not take out his mobile phone to input her mobile phone. He was afraid that she would turn around and forget. Mu Zhang asked her to call his mobile phone once now, so that he had her number, and it would be much easier to find her later."I can remember it."


    Lennon is a little dying. It seems that she really wants to turn around and forget.


    "No, you can call my mobile phone number in front of me now, otherwise you will really forget. How many times have you met such a good-looking man like me? Which time did you recognize me? That means you have a very poor memory Mu Zhang ignored her blindness and insisted on not giving in.


    Lennon whispered, "I''ve been told I''m blind." But she still took out her mobile phone and asked muzhang, "what''s your number?"


    Mu Zhang: "the He said he could remember it, and now he forgot it. " Fortunately, he didn''t believe her and insisted that she call her number on his mobile phone. Mu Zhang repeated the number, LAN Si Nong called again, and Mu Zhang''s mobile phone had the contact number of lansnon.


    After she pressed the power off, the phone rang.


    She looked at the strange call, her eyes puzzled, but she still quickly answered.


    "Mr. Ding? It''s you. I thought it was who. Invite me to dinner at noon? I''m almost off work. I dare not let Mr. Ding spend any money. I''ll eat at my sister''s house. Thank you for your kindness It was Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang frowned without trace. Ning Jinxuan helped him investigate Ding Haitao, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Looking at him, he was an innocent returnee, but he didn''t go out much. He stayed at home all day, playing computer, or chatting with friends on the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    But mu Zhang thinks that Ding Haitao is not simple. Ning Jinxuan laughs that he regards Ding Haitao as his love enemy and regards him as a vicious villain.


    Is that true?


    Mu Zhang asks himself that his defense against Ding Haitao is not really because of lansnon, but he hasn''t found out what''s wrong with Ding Haitao for a while, and he doesn''t say much.


    LAN Si Nong did not promise Ding Haitao''s invitation to dinner. After the conversation with Ding Haitao, she saw Mu Zhang frowning and staring at her. She raised her eyebrows and asked Mu Zhang, "what''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    "That Ding Haitao is not a good man. Be careful." Muzhang loosened his frown and reminded Lennon again.


    Lennon looked at him like a monster.


    Mu Zhang was a little angry, "you don''t believe me. If you get hurt later, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You really think your father''s taking you to see your old friend is to get together. It''s a blind date


    "Mr. mu, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Lennon is too lazy to talk too much about private affairs with Mu Zhang.


    She said that she was following her father to meet her old friends, not a blind date.


    Father and uncle Ding haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s normal for uncle Ding to come back and ask him to take her to dinner with her. Mu Zhang has to look at Uncle Ding with colored eyes. Mu Zhang is too suspicious and likes to meddle in her business. She doesn''t take Ding Haitao seriously at all.


    As a matter of fact, lansnon didn''t even care about Mu Zhang. In her words to her sister, she was young and didn''t need to go on a blind date early. Besides, who would love her with her ugly face? Lennon wants to find a true love, not because of her face, but because of the man who loves her.


    "Do you have to take me home?" Mu Zhang stopped her from leaving like this. When she raised her eyebrows at him, he pointed to the black Buick. "It''s borrowed from others. I didn''t drive myself. I wanted to help you. Since you can''t invite me to dinner, you should be responsible for taking me home."


    LAN Si Nong secretly grinds his teeth and says that Mu Zhang didn''t mean to embarrass her. Ghosts don''t believe it. But she couldn''t really lose her temper with Mu Zhang. For the sake of his helping her several times, Lennon took two deep breaths, took out two hundred yuan, handed it to Mu Zhang, and said, "Mr. mu, I really don''t have time. The two hundred yuan will give you a taxi home."


    Mu Zhang: "the All right. " Her business is busy, he is not good, really occupy her to perform official duties, Mu Zhang heart unwilling to accept 200 yuan, said: "remember to invite me to dinner when you have time, or I call you every day to harass you."


    Lennon was amused. "Is Mr. Mu still afraid of no food? Mr. Mu''s delicacies are delicious every day. I''ll treat you to a snack of more than ten yuan. I''m afraid Mr. mu can''t eat it. "


    Lennon was angry with his rascal no matter how good-natured he was. Did he make up his mind to depend on her?


    "I''m gone." Lennon finally decided to go first so as not to be angry with the rascal.


    Mu Zhang didn''t pull her any more, but called at her back: "stay away from Ding."


    She''s his prey, and no other man can get close to him until he''s interested.


    Lansnon put on his helmet and stepped onto the motorcycle. He waved to Mu Zhang and rode away on the motorcycle. As soon as the wind blew, she didn''t know where to go. She didn''t listen to it.


    Mu Zhang looks at her far away back. From the back, she is really handsome. From the front, she is also heroic. It is the dark skin that affects others'' perception of her. Is her true appearance beautiful or uglier?


    Mu Zhang thinks it is the former, because she is too beautiful, she will wear ugly make-up. If she is uglier than now, she will not wear ugly makeup, but make-up.


    It''s hard to remind my mother that the make-up is not a fake one.


    Mu Zhang drives the car back to the owner, and then he takes a taxi home.


    He doesn''t pester Lennon any more, but Ding Haitao does. When Lennon leaves work, he just walks out of the police station and hears Ding Haitao''s cry.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao leaned against a new car with a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he saw LAN Si Nong come out, he immediately called LAN Si Nong. At the same time, he left the car and went to LAN Si Nong with a bunch of flowers.


    When other people saw a man walking towards Lennon with flowers in his hand, they all looked at him curiously. When they saw that Ding Haitao had broken his face, another look came out.


    Lansnon waited for Ding Haitao to come and politely asked, "are you, sir?"


    Ding Haitao has long known that Lan Si Nong has face blindness. If he doesn''t report his name, lansnon can''t recognize him. He smiles and hands the bouquet to lansnon, and says, "Si Nong, I''m Ding Haitao. We just got through the phone not long ago."


    Lennon grinned sheepishly. "I forgot for a moment." Ding Haitao''s voice, she has not yet remembered, Ding Haitao told him who, lansinon really can''t remember who Ding Haitao is.


    Ding Haitao tolerant smile, "nothing, we are not familiar, until familiar, you can remember me. This bunch of flowers is for you, Si Nong. I hope you are as beautiful as flowers. "LAN Si Nong chuckled and took the flower and said thanks. As for the person who is more delicate than the flower, ha ha, her present face should not insult the beauty of the flower.


    "Si Nong, I have already made a reservation at the Longting Hotel and ordered the dishes in advance. We can have dinner after we have gone. We don''t have to wait for a long time. I wonder if you would like to have a meal with me?"


    Ding Haitao likes lansinon''s hearty laughter very much. In fact, lansinon is not good-looking. Besides, his personality is quite to his taste. He likes a woman like lansinon who is not gentle and artificial.


    "Mr. Ding, I promised to eat at my sister''s house." Lansnon hesitated and didn''t want to have dinner with Ding Haitao.


    Her impression of Ding Haitao is not bad, but she doesn''t have the heart to develop with Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao sent her flowers to invite her to dinner when they met only once, which is obviously a development in some way.


    Thinking that Mu Zhang said more than once that day''s meeting was to let her and Ding Haitao go on a blind date, combined with Ding Haitao''s current behavior, was Mu Zhang right?


    Mu Zhang also said that Ding Haitao would be bad for her, which Lennon would not believe. Ding Haitao''s father and her father are old friends. Even though uncle Ding has been abroad for a long time, she has no contact with her father. Besides, she is a policeman, not a soft woman, and she is not afraid of Ding Haitao.


    "Sinon, I''ve made a reservation and ordered the food. If you don''t like it, the food will be wasted." Ding Haitao is still much older than Mu Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Ding Haitao first made a reservation in the hotel, even ordered the dishes, and then waited to eat. It''s hard for LAN Si Nong to refuse. Mu Zhang only knows what he wants. He won''t pester lansnon with practical actions like Ding Haitao.


    It should be said that Mu Zhang has not made too many attempts to LAN Si Nong, and his whole mind is to dig out the true face of LAN Si Nong, but Ding Haitao''s intention is too obvious.


    Lennon hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll call my sister first and tell her I won''t go to her house for lunch."


    Her parents are not good at cooking. The kitchen of her family has been on vacation for a long time, and only her half sister takes care of her life. So she often goes to her sister''s house for dinner, and sometimes she eats casually in the fast food restaurant outside for a few days.


    Ding Haitao said with a gentle smile, "OK, let''s talk while walking."


    LAN Si Nong did not refuse any more and followed Ding Haitao with her bouquet. She called her sister and told her that she would not go to dinner at noon.


    "Are you eating fast food again? Si Nong, they all said not to eat so much fast food. I asked people to cook your food every day. You can eat it by driving directly after work, and it won''t delay you much time. In order to make it convenient for you to eat, I bought a house not far from the police station. "


    LAN Siqi really loves her sister. Her income is high, her husband''s income is good, she lives in a villa and drives a luxury car. She also bought a lot of houses. One of them is only ten minutes away from the police station. She can''t come to cook for her sister every day. She specially arranged a servant to wait in the apartment. As long as her sister doesn''t go to her house for dinner, she let her sister go there An apartment.


    "Sister, uncle Ding''s son invited me to dinner. I can''t refuse it." Lennon, to be honest.


    LAN Siqi was stunned for a moment and then asked, "where do you eat?"


    "Longting hotel."


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a moment. I have no impression of Uncle Ding''s son. I happened to know him in the past. Si Nong, the Longting hotel is a hotel under the Mu family. Be careful not to be caught by Mu Zhang. " Dingqi and haisitao don''t want to be disqualified for dinner.


    The younger sister devotes herself to business affairs and doesn''t attach much importance to her love life. LAN Siqi thinks that she should help her sister to keep a good guard.


    "No, sister. I''ll pay attention." Lennon knew what her sister meant. She stopped her sister from coming. She thought it was a bit like meeting her parents.


    LAN Siqi hangs up strongly, but LAN snong can''t hear her sister''s voice. As soon as she sees that her sister has already hung up, she knows that her sister will definitely come to help her.


    "What''s the matter? Is your sister angry Ding Haitao noticed Lennon''s look.


    Lennon shook his head. "My sister won''t be angry with me. She loves me." After she put the mobile phone away, she did not hide it and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, my sister said she would come back later. Do you mind if even my sister invited me?"


    Ding Haitao laughed, "of course not. It''s my pleasure. Our father is an old friend. We should have walked around more. Your sister and I have met before But later they went abroad and met less often.


    He still vaguely remembers that Lan Siqi is a very beautiful girl. He thinks that even if LAN Siqi is not as beautiful as her sister, she will not be worse. However, reality slaps him and his father.


    His father was very dissatisfied with lansnon, but he said that he had a good feeling for lansnon. Considering that he had broken his face and was despised by many people, his father was anxious to let him marry and have children, so he closed his eyes and allowed him to pursue lansnon.


    Ding Haitao quickly stepped forward to help Lennon open the car door, looking very gentlemanly.


    When did Lennon buy his new car


    "We sweat, she seems to promise a lot of things to others.


    LAN Si Nong shed a cold sweat for his forthright nature. Every time he accepted others, he would regret afterwards, especially for the things of Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao.


    What kind of person Ding Haitao is? LAN Si Nong can''t give an answer now. However, Mu Zhang is a cunning fox. She doesn''t like to get along with him very much, but she always owes him the favor.


    God''s guess is to arrange Mu Zhang to restrain her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Ding Haitao turned his head and took a look at LAN Si Nong, and said in a meaningful way, "I still hope you can accompany me."


    Lennon didn''t take his words.


    She has to ask Mu Zhang if she knows something. Why does she always say that Ding Haitao is not a good man in front of her? Mu Zhang and Ning brothers are cousins. The two young masters of Ning family are also the young masters of the flame gate. They should be able to find out a lot of unknown things.


    It''s only a week since Ding Haitao returned home. Did Mu Zhang check him out? Why Chading Haitao, because of her?


    Sorry, Lennon doesn''t believe it. She''s not as narcissistic as mojo. Like her face now, who will investigate a returnee who has just returned for a week? Ding Haitao didn''t inquire about her father abroad.


    LAN Si Nong has no interface. Ding Haitao changes the topic wisely, but she is a little cold. LAN Si Nong is not very good-looking. He deliberately shows his interest in her. She is so indifferent. Can she think that she can find a better man in addition to his broken appearance?


    Inexplicably, Ding Haitao thought of the young man he met last time in Longting hotel. He knew lansinon. Does lansinon like the young man? No, LAN Si Nong is blind. I don''t know how handsome the young man is, or that Ding Haitao has broken his face.


    Thinking of this, Ding Haitao laughs. It''s not that he has never met a woman. As long as he wants to, he can get any kind of woman, but he is not very keen on female sex. If his father didn''t urge him, he would not want to go on a blind date and bear so many dislikes.


    ¡­¡­


    B city


    Ehrlich group.


    Cheng Aifeng is standing in the reception hall on the first floor, waiting for the front desk to ask Ling Hao if he wants to see her.


    She accompanied her mother around city B and passed by Er''s group. She wanted to come in and have a look at Ling Hao''s work place. Mrs. Cheng was very clever not to make light bulbs, so she went back first.


    The front desk asked Ling Hao''s secretary and said that a young lady named Cheng Aifeng wanted to see Mr. Ling. The Secretary asked, "did she say which company she was from? Mr. Ling is very busy now. If she doesn''t have an appointment, please come again next time. "


    Ling Hao''s work is very busy. Cheng Aifeng only heard Ling Hao mention it briefly, because he said that if he wanted to squeeze time to meet her in T City, he would have to work day and night to squeeze two or three days to fly.


    Cheng Aifeng still doesn''t believe that Ling Hao''s busy schedule is to fly to see her, but to Muya. Because every time Linghao goes to T City, she sees Linghao in the quiet time. Of course, if she secretly takes pictures of beautiful men, Linghao will fall from the sky.


    The front desk replied, "she didn''t say which company she was from. She only said her name was Cheng Aifeng and she wanted to see Mr. Ling. She has also bought a lot of things, and now she is sitting not far away waiting for a reply and eating. "


    "You ask clear what relationship she always has with Ling, and call me when you get clear." When the Secretary heard that Cheng Aifeng had bought a lot of things, she worried that she knew Ling Hao, but it was not good for the front desk to refuse Cheng Aifeng.


    "Good."


    The front desk puts down the microphone and gets up to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng is eating spicy chicken claws. She likes this kind of spicy snack, but if the food is spicy, she doesn''t like it. Seeing the front desk coming, Cheng Aifeng quickly vomited the chicken bone in her mouth. She stood up a little embarrassed and asked the front desk, "can I see Ling hao?"


    That guy''s got a lot of airs. She''ll have to go through layers of notification if she wants to see him.


    Or her man.


    "Miss Cheng, we Ling are very busy and don''t see customers easily. Which company is Miss Cheng from? What can I do for you, Mr. Ling? Why not make an appointment in advance The front desk asks Cheng Aifeng politely.


    Cheng Aifeng asked, "is he really busy? Even so, I have nothing to do with him. I just want to see where he works when I go shopping After thinking about it, Cheng Aifeng took out several packages of snacks from her big bag of snacks, handed them to the front desk and said, "can you give these things to Ling Hao for me? If he dozes off, he will eat something, and then he won''t doze off. Let him stop drinking so much coffee."


    In order to avoid going home at night, the spirit is very good, and then hard to toss her.


    However, because her parents, brother and sister-in-law have come over these days, Cheng Aifeng sleeps with her mother like a coquettish girl for several nights. Ling Hao doesn''t dare to face her in front of her family. She just steals a few nights'' free time.


    Every morning when she saw Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng tried to avoid the deep gaze of her own man and find an excuse in her heart. Ling Hao took advantage of her sleepiness to get the certificate from her. Before she could react, she was forced into the position of his wife, demanding that she should be a wife.


    Cheng Aifeng admits that she takes a little revenge on Ling Hao.


    It''s rare that her parents are here to support her.


    The front desk was a little bit surprised and became Aifeng''s advice.


    It''s said that general manager Ling brought a woman back from T city. General manager Ling also got a marriage certificate with that woman, which broke a woman''s heart. Can''t it be the food in front of you?


    "Why, Mrs. Ling, why are you here?" Jun Changle just came in. When he saw Cheng Aifeng, he immediately said hello with a smile."Mr. Jun."


    The front desk is very polite to say hello to Jun Changle.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw Jun Changle, the brightness of her eyes increased sharply.


    I don''t know if Ling Hao warned her friends or if they were too busy. Cheng Aifeng has not seen Jun Changle for some time. Now when she encounters Jun Changle, Cheng Aifeng''s instinctive reaction is to touch her mobile phone.


    Last time, the mobile phone was thrown into the bathtub by Ling Hao and soaked in water. When she couldn''t use it, she bought several mobile phones with the bank card Linghao gave her. Each mobile phone has a number, so she is not afraid of Linghao throwing her mobile phone.


    Since it was he who destroyed her cell phone and spent his money on it, of course.


    After touching the mobile phone, Cheng Aifeng comes back to herself. She can''t take a picture of him in front of Jun Changle. She has to move her hand without trace, continue to hold the bag of snacks, and respond to Jun Changle''s greeting with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Jun, long time no see. I''m passing by, thinking that Ling Hao is working here, so I come in to see him. However, he is very busy and may not have time to see me ¡£ Is Mr. Jun looking for Ling hao


    After listening to the conversation between Cheng Aifeng and Jun Changle, the front desk has confirmed Cheng Aifeng''s identity. Her attitude has changed from basically polite to respectful. She returns all the snacks that Cheng Aifeng asked her to transfer to Ling Hao, and respectfully said, "madam, you can always see Mr. Ling at any time. You can take these things to Mr. Ling yourself. I think Ling will be very happy Yes. "


    Although many people have not seen Hao Shao''s new wife, they have heard that Hao Shao is very good to her. The elders of the two families have met and are discussing the wedding. The spread of this incident has directly crushed the hearts of those who love haoshao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Cheng Aifeng Leng Leng, foolishly asked: "No appointment?"


    The front desk is a bit embarrassed. This is the rule. How can Ling''s wife look like she doesn''t understand? Has she never worked? Thinking of a man like Mr. Ling who can make money as a husband and a wife who doesn''t have to go to work, she can''t help but envy Cheng Aifeng.


    Haoshao is the dream lover of these unmarried women, who ever thought that haoshao would end up single without saying a word.


    My wife is a stupid woman.


    Jun Changle helped the front desk out with a smile and said to Cheng Aifeng, "Mrs. Ling, you don''t have to make an appointment to see Ling Hao when someone else comes. Aren''t you looking for Ling hao? Come on, I''ll take you upstairs


    Cheng Aifeng said happily, "thank you, Mr. Jun


    Jun Changle smiles and signals to the front desk to go back to her job. He doesn''t have to take care of Cheng Aifeng any more. He takes Cheng Aifeng to the elevator.


    Cheng Aifeng also wanted to secretly photograph him, deliberately slowed down to touch her mobile phone. Just after she took out her mobile phone and opened the camera, Jun Changle suddenly turned around and said, "Mrs. Ling, is the bag heavy, do you want me to help you with it?"


    "No, they are all small snacks. They are not heavy." Cheng Aifeng is glad that Jun Changle doesn''t find out that she wants to take a candid picture of him.


    Jun Changle''s peach blossom eyes twinkle. She glances at Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone intentionally or unintentionally. Cheng Aifeng holds the mobile phone subconsciously, but Jun Changle''s peach blossom eye flashes again. She still reaches out to help Cheng Aifeng with the bag. Cheng Aifeng can''t refuse, so she lets Jun Changle help her.


    Thinking of Jun Changle, a gentleman.


    Jun Changle and Ling Hao are friends. Jun and Er also have cooperation. He often comes to Er''s family. He always takes the president''s special elevator to go upstairs. At the moment, he takes Cheng Aifeng in the president''s special elevator. When he enters the elevator, there are only him and Cheng Aifeng.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Ling''s photography skills are very good." Jun Changle suddenly asks Cheng Aifeng. What''s flashing in peach blossom''s eyes is teasing. It''s a pity that Cheng Aifeng can''t see anything when facing a handsome man.


    "Not bad. I love taking pictures." She''s a beauty hunter.


    Jun Changle glances at her mobile phone. As long as a shrewd woman catches Jun Changle''s eyes, she can guess what Jun Changle means. But Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know. She also asks Jun Changle excitedly, "do you want me to take some pictures for you?" So she can shoot a handsome guy in the open.


    The hostesses in Hongyan bar are very good-looking, but they can''t be compared with Jun Changle and Huahang. Those waiters have the taste of dust, but Jun Changle and Huahang exude the mature charm of successful men. Especially, when China Airlines raises his hands and throws his feet, Cheng Aifeng feels fascinated.


    Of course, I dare not say these words, nor let Ling Hao know that she is more interested in China Airlines than Jun Changle. Otherwise, she will suffer when the guy disobeys others.


    Jun Changle said with a smile: "if Mrs. Ling is willing, please take a few pictures for me. After that, Mrs. Ling remembers to forward the photos to my mobile phone."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded repeatedly. As long as she was willing to take a few photos to contribute to her collection, Jun Changle asked her to do whatever she wanted.


    "Mrs. Ling, you can start. Remember to make me handsome. It''s better than Ling Hao and better than China Airlines." Jun Changle smile, that pair of peach blossom eyes twinkle, as dazzling as the stars in the night.


    Without his request, Cheng Aifeng will take a beautiful picture of the first handsome man she met in B city.


    Cheng Aifeng shot several shots of Jun Changle in succession, including front view, side face and back. She took several shots from various angles, just like a professional photographer. After shooting, she handed the mobile phone to Jun Changle, "Mr. Jun, if you see which one you want, I will forward that one to your mobile phone."


    Jun Changle looked at his photos one by one, and then said, "Mrs. Ling, you can transfer the photos you took from every angle to my mobile phone." He returned his mobile phone to Cheng Aifeng, and gave his mobile phone number to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng sent the photos to his mobile phone according to his requirements.


    On the top floor, Cheng Aifeng just finished sending the photos. She contentedly put away her mobile phone and finally collected a handsome guy. Cheng Aifeng didn''t know that Jun Changle had a joke in her eyes, and she didn''t know that Ling Hao would be jealous soon.


    The Secretary had received the news for a long time. He knew that Cheng Aifeng was Ling Hao''s wife. He followed Jun Changle upstairs to meet Ling Hao. When the two people walked out of the elevator, the Secretary met him with a smile. First he said hello to Jun Changle, and then he said hello to Cheng Aifeng. He looked at Cheng Aifeng without trace. Hostility swept through her eyes. However, she was repressed very well I can''t see it at all.


    Cheng Aifeng can be regarded as a beauty, but the secretary still thinks that she can''t match Ling Hao with her beauty.


    The secretary is very curious about how Cheng Aifeng gets Linghao''s love. Doesn''t Linghao say that she likes Muya, the daughter of the richest family in T city?


    "Secretary Ruan, you''re busy. I''ll take Mrs. Ling in to see you, Mr. Ling." Jun Changle asked his secretary to do things, without greeting him and Cheng Aifeng.Ruan secretary looked at Cheng Aifeng again and said with a smile, "that''s troublesome."


    When Secretary Ruan walked away, Cheng Aifeng murmured, "how do I feel that Ling Hao''s secretary is hostile to me?"


    Jun Changle''s ears are sharp like a rabbit. Cheng Aifeng whispers in a low voice. He hears it and tells Cheng Aifeng kindly, "Secretary Ruan has become one of Linghao''s secretaries since Linghao took over the business of our family. His working ability is still good, but he is a little careful about Ling Hao."


    Don''t say that Secretary Ruan is careful about Ling Hao. Even Jun Changle''s younger sister hasn''t given up on Ling Hao. Jun Changle knows the personality of his good friend and tries to persuade her to keep her from disturbing Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. She is afraid that her sister will become the second Zhou Shulan.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know about Zhou Shulan, but Jun Changle knows that Zhou Shulan''s fate is written by Ling Hao.


    Before Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng get the certificate, aunt Er arranges for him to make a blind date. No matter how many times he arranges, he will go to meet his wife. However, he doesn''t like those dating objects. Therefore, he is particularly ruthless. When he meets a woman who is beyond his ability, Ling Hao will teach him a lesson in his way, which will make the other party afraid and return it to Ling Hao Qingjing.


    "Secretary Ruan likes Ling hao?" Cheng Aifeng stares. Ling Hao is a dictator. So many women like him? Did she find the treasure? Because she became Ling Hao''s wife, that guy is a wolf


    Jun Changle has already knocked on the door of Ling Hao''s office. He winks at Cheng Aifeng and signals Cheng Aifeng not to ask. Cheng Aifeng is also very interested in not asking any more questions. However, he can''t help thinking wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Ling Hao didn''t lift his head and asked Jun Changle, "peach blossom eyes, how can I come here when I''m free?"


    Junchangle goes straight to Linghao and sits down. He pours his big bag of snacks on Linghao''s desk. All kinds of snacks occupy the table.


    Cheng Aifeng wants to escape.


    How could Mr. Jun do this? Didn''t he mean to annoy Ling hao? She bought all the snacks. If Ling Hao blames her, it must be her fault.


    Ling Hao did have a black face. He raised his head and glared at Jun Changle. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to curse. When he saw his beloved wife standing not far away, he swallowed it back for a while. His dark eyes looked directly at Cheng Aifeng, and his tone was very gentle. He asked his wife, "Aifeng, how did you come? Who brought you? And don''t call me in advance, so I can go downstairs and pick you up. "


    Jun Changle intervened fearlessly: "I brought her here."


    Ling Hao immediately glared at his friend.


    Jun Changle also explained innocently: "your wife is downstairs blocked by the front desk and can''t come up. I happened to be here. I''ll rescue your wife from the front desk and bring her to see you. Seeing your wife carrying so many snacks, I was worried that she would be tired. I also kindly helped her bring it up. She said it was for you. Ling Hao, you have to treat me to two bags of spicy strips. "


    Jun Changle picked two packages of spicy strips from a pile of snacks. He thought Cheng Aifeng was really like a child, so he liked these snacks.


    Ling Hao''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not only that Jun Changle is so considerate of his wife, but also that his wife actually buys these non nutritive snacks, which are not sure whether they are hygienic or not. These days, because his mother-in-law took over to discuss the wedding of two people, his wife wanted to stay in the guest room with his mother on the pretext of missing her mother, and made him sleep with his pillow for several nights.


    It is estimated that she would have been presumptuous without him.


    As for the matter of blocking Cheng Aifeng at the front desk, Ling Hao will not investigate. People in the company know that he has brought a woman back, but no one has met Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng will certainly not tell the front desk about the relationship with him. The front desk just stops Cheng Aifeng with due diligence.


    Even so, Ling Hao is still a little stuffy. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t tell anyone when he comes to the company. She is his wife.


    It''s been almost a month since I got the certificate. She still can''t adapt to Mrs. Ling''s identity?


    Ling Hao grabs the two packets of spicy strips from Jun Changle''s hand, then gets up and walks around the desk to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng smiles pleasantly: "Ling Hao, I go shopping with my mother. I know you work here when I pass by. So I want to come in and see you. These things are for you to eat. They are spicy. They can refresh your mind when you doze off ¡£¡±


    Ling Hao held up the two packages of spicy strips, and said, "give me these to refresh myself? Cheng Aifeng, if you don''t just pass by here, you can hide these things and eat them by yourself. What do you buy? If you eat so much spicy food, don''t be afraid of getting angry. Don''t cry with me when your mouth hurts, or I''ll cut off your lips and pull out your teeth. "


    Is there anything delicious at home? She wants to eat snacks, and there is no shortage at home. She will buy this kind of nutritious snacks.


    Ling Hao sometimes wants to knock on his wife''s head to see what she has in her head.


    "I, Linghao, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, you won''t eat it. I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. When I go shopping today, I''ll buy some. I promise I won''t buy any more after eating them."


    Cheng Aifeng can be regarded as the daughter of a rich family, but she has a casual nature, and sometimes she is very down-to-earth. She can taste spicy strips for a few yuan a bag occasionally.


    The spicy chicken feet that she chewed are not expensive.


    Ling Hao raised his hand and threw two packets of spicy strips into the garbage can not far away.


    Cheng Aifeng opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Turning around, Ling Hao goes back to the table and pushes Jun Changle aside. He picks out the snacks and throws them into the garbage can.


    "Ling Hao, these snacks can''t kill people. Although it''s not your identity as Ling Hao, your wife likes them at all, and she bought them with her money. It''s not good for you to throw them away like this." Jun Changle is having a good time. He is enjoying the play. It''s really good-looking and enjoyable.


    Ling Hao is in charge of Mrs. Ling Hao. If Ling Hao knew that her wife had taken a picture of him, how would Linghao react?


    Jun Changle, who is not afraid of death, is on his way to death.


    In the future, he will taste the taste of being renovated by Linghao.


    Cheng Aifeng nods and agrees with Jun Changle, that is, if others can eat those snacks, why can''t she? Ling Hao thinks that the snacks she bought are not good enough, and he loses his face!


    "Shut up." Ling Hao stares at his friend.


    Jun Chang grinned happily, dragged his chair to one side and said to Cheng Aifeng, "I can''t save you, Mrs Ling."


    What does Cheng Aifeng want to say to Jun Changle? When Linghao''s eyes are horizontal, she swallows her saliva without backbone. She says to Linghao carefully: "Linghao, I swear I won''t buy those snacks in the future. Don''t be angry, OK? Look, your face has become Lei Gong''s face again. Mr. Jun is still here. Don''t let Mr. Jun see jokes. "There are not many snacks that can survive in a big bag. After throwing away those spicy snacks, Ling Hao puts them in a bag and gives them back to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng hesitates and doesn''t believe that he will let her go.


    But Cheng Aifeng, who is used to being controlled by Linghao, dares not to take the bag.


    When she takes the bag, Ling Hao grabs her hand at the same time. When he comes, Cheng Aifeng says in her heart: I know he won''t let her go easily.


    In the future, when she buys snacks, she must buy those high-grade ones. Anyway, what she swipes is his card. She doesn''t care about his money. She swipes his card and makes him poor. She has to live by her face in the future, ha ha Just dream.


    Ling Hao pulled Cheng Aifeng forward, touched her hair angrily and pitifully, and said gently, "Aifeng, I don''t blame you for not buying enough snacks. It''s because you can''t eat too much spicy food. It will not only make you angry, but also cause diarrhea. You forget that you ate too many spicy snacks two years ago and have diarrhea as a result."


    Cheng Aifeng blinks. Does he remember what happened two years ago?


    She did try to eat too many spicy snacks and had diarrhea when she was on fire.


    After having diarrhea that time, she hadn''t bought these spicy snacks for a long time. Today, she was really greedy.


    "I, I love it." Cheng Aifeng whispered, "I will control not to eat more."


    "You like to eat spicy chicken feet. I''ll let the chef at home make them for you. They won''t be inferior to or even better than the ones you bought, but they can''t eat more, just a few at a time." Ling Hao touches her face. Her skin is tender and tender, which is not inferior to a teenage girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Wen Yan, Cheng Aifeng''s eyes are bright, "really?"


    Ling Hao fondly scratched her pretty nose, "snack goods, when it comes to eating, his eyes are bright."


    Jun Changle came over and said, "Linghao, I like eating too. Can you ask the chef to do more?"


    Ling Hao pushed him away impolitely, "go away! To make a light bulb, you should have the taste of a light bulb. "


    The light bulb should be the place where you want to play


    Ling Hao


    After calming his wife''s feelings, Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng to sit at his desk and eat the snacks he agreed to keep. He and Jun Changle sit in front of the sofa and talk about business.


    Cheng Aifeng is peeling off the shell of the pistachio. She puts the pistachio back into the bag.


    Ling Hao and Jun Changle finished talking about business. Before leaving, Jun Changle said to Ling Hao in a low voice: "Ling Hao, your wife''s photography skills are very good. You can train her to be an excellent photographer. You see, she took pictures for me. It''s really good. I''m pretty good


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, ignored Ling Hao''s gloomy face, turned over the photo that Cheng Aifeng forwarded to him to Ling Hao, and said, "your wife took it and then forwarded it to me."


    This sentence is to tell Ling Hao that Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone has his Jun Changle''s contact number.


    With Ling Hao''s jealousy, he will definitely delete his number from Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone.


    Ling Hao glances at the photo on Jun Changle''s mobile phone. Jun Changle also prevents him from robbing the mobile phone. Fortunately, although Ling Hao''s face is very ugly, he doesn''t rob Jun Changle''s mobile phone.


    "Ling Hao, what do you think of the photos your wife took for me? Are they very good? She really has the talent of a photographer. You can cultivate her well." I don''t need to ask the chef to stand up and see you off


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Ling Hao scolded his good friend. He knew that his good friend was deliberately stimulating him, and then he was jealous.


    Jun Changle was not angry when he was scolded and left with a smile.


    Ling Hao closed the door himself and locked it from the inside. Then he turned to look at the woman sitting in his desk, concentrating on peeling the happy nut shell. She exudes a quiet beauty, which he seldom sees from her, because she is always active and can''t calm down.


    It''s true that she likes to take pictures, but she takes beautiful men, not scenery. Maybe, in her eyes, beautiful men are scenery.


    Ling Hao walks over. He does not grab Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone as furiously as before and smashes it. He stands quietly behind her, watching her delicate hands peel off the happy fruit shell. After peeling off the shell, she puts the happy fruit back into the bag.


    "Why not


    Ling Hao asked softly.


    Cheng Aifeng was startled and turned to see that it was him. She patted her heart again and again. "How can you stand behind others quietly? It will frighten people to death. It will frighten people to death." She found out later that Jun Changle was no longer there and asked Linghao, "Mr. Jun is gone?"


    Ling Hao took out two pistachio nuts from the bag and put them into his mouth. After chewing, he asked her, "do you like Jun Changle very much?"


    "No, absolutely not, Ling Hao, you are my man, I only like you!" Cheng Aifeng, who had been punished several times, also learned to be obedient and no longer jumped into the pit honestly.


    Ling Hao because she said he was her man, only like him, mood improved, "You peel the shell, why don''t you eat the flesh?"


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him and said, "I peel it for you. You are very busy. You must have no time to peel the shell, so I can peel the shell for you so that you can take it up and eat it. The Lord won''t waste you too much time."


    Ling Hao Leng Leng, did not expect that she is for him.


    His face softened slowly. He rubbed her head lovingly from behind. He said in a soft voice, "thank you for thinking about me. You can eat. I don''t like these things. However, don''t eat too much. If you eat too many snacks, you don''t want to eat. After you come back with me, you are thinner. "


    What he said is also true. Cheng Aifeng has been thin since she called City B. the food in Minger''s headquarters is very good. What she likes to eat. Ling Hao tells the chef to cook it for her every day. It doesn''t matter every day, so that she won''t get tired of it.


    But she is still thin, which means that she is not happy.


    Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng behind his back a bit remorsefully. He has no time to accompany her and is strict with her. Rao is such a heartless person that she can''t be happy.


    "I''m going to a cocktail party in the evening. Would you like to accompany me?" Ling Hao plans to take his wife to socialize. Since he wants others to know her, no one dares to stop her from going upstairs to meet him. What''s more, he makes her public, so that she can be his wife and no longer give her the chance to escape.


    Taking his wife to socialize can also be regarded as taking her to relax and make friends."Will you take me?" He used to let her wait for him at home, waiting for him to come back.


    Zhanpeng also has a lot of things to deal with. Three days ago, he had already taken his wife Aizi back. Aunt Er also had her own circle of friends. If it wasn''t for her family, Cheng Aifeng would be the only one in the headquarters. Those invisible elites would automatically ignore it.


    Ling Hao also restricted Cheng Aifeng''s freedom of access.


    These days, Ling Hao didn''t restrict Cheng Aifeng''s freedom of going in and out because the adult family was here.


    Ling Hao smiles and pulls her up to face him. He holds her face in his hands, and his slender fingers slide back and forth on her smooth face. Cheng Aifeng feels prickly because his fingers are a little rough.


    Although he is a powerful figure, he also needs training, so his hands are rough.


    "Aifeng, are you annoyed that I always take care of you?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks up, her eyes are still flashing. I don''t know what he means by asking such a sentence. Can she tell the truth? Will he punish her if he tells the truth?


    "Can I tell you the truth?" Cheng Aifeng asked tentatively.


    Ling Hao smiles again and lowers his head to kiss her on the lip. She escapes for a few days, causing him to eat vegetarian food for a few days. However, a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water can''t satisfy his appetite. Therefore, Ling Hao raises Cheng Aifeng''s chin with his fingers, and he deepens the kiss.


    Cheng Aifeng is very gentle.


    As a matter of fact, as long as Ling Hao kisses her, she usually behaves very docile, including when he kisses her for the first time.


    After a kiss, Ling Hao''s eyes light as soft as spring water. Cheng Aifeng is looked at like this by him, a little shy, and says, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Wife, I love you."


    Ling Hao said softly.


    Cheng Aifeng blushed, "why tell me this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "What I said is the truth, Aifeng, I love you, really love you, how about you, do you love me?" Ling Hao raised her chin again and refused to let her escape his affectionate gaze. Cheng Aifeng was forced to face his affectionate gaze. She said, "I like you, but you are very domineering, fierce and like a wolf. I just I''m a little afraid of you, too. "


    Ling Hao


    She said like, not love.


    I''m afraid that this woman regards love as love.


    Ling Hao sighed, gently and domineering, he pressed Cheng Aifeng into his arms and assured her in a warm voice, "I will try not to be cruel to you in the future." Her character has been set. If he is cruel to her, it will backfire and make her afraid. On the contrary, it is not conducive to the development of husband and wife''s relationship.


    As for not being overbearing, Ling Hao can''t do it. Cheng Aifeng is confused by nature, but Ling Hao''s character has always been domineering. Cheng Aifeng is his wife. Although no other suitor can compete with him to become Aifeng, he is not afraid of ten thousand, and most afraid of emergency.


    What if you meet a man who likes simple girls as much as he does and he becomes Aifeng? So, he still wants to continue to bully her all his life. In this life, she can only be his wife!


    "Do you mean what you say?" Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to hold too much hope. Sometimes this man turns back.


    Ling Hao said with a smile


    Cheng Aifeng raised her head in his arms and asked him, "can I tell the truth?"


    Ling Hao raised eyebrows, lowered his head and touched her forehead, and asked her in a funny way, "have you been lying to me all the time?"


    "Not really. You are so powerful, even if I have been lying, you exposed me, I am in bad luck. Ling Hao, I have to tell you the truth. I am very angry that you restrict my freedom. You have confined me to your side of the small world, so that I can only live for you. But I am a person, not a bird in a cage. I admit that I like beauty and often make you angry, but you can''t do that to me. "


    Since she could tell the truth, Cheng Aifeng poured out her dissatisfaction with Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao listened quietly to her accusation, his eyes were unfathomable.


    Cheng Aifeng peeked at his look. Although he was not angry, he looked deep. She was a little afraid. However, when the topic was opened, she was brave enough to say everything. After that, she was tossed by him twice. In recent days, she whispered with her mother, which was regarded as a cold shoulder to the wolf.


    "My parents are here. They always teach me how to be a wife. How come no one teaches you how to be a husband? To tell you the truth, I would like to go back to T city with my parents, and I regret having gambled at the beginning. If I didn''t gamble, I am still living a free life in T city. "


    Ling Hao


    He knew that she wanted to follow her mother''s family, so he stole her ID card in advance. The silly girl hasn''t found her ID card missing until now.


    "Linghao, I really regret that I don''t have any friends here and I''m not familiar with the place. You don''t give me freedom. I miss my days in T city very much. Sometimes I really want to divorce you and go back to T city to live my free life. But I also know that you won''t divorce me. You are too overbearing and autocratic. I thought you were a good man like Zhong Yang, I was blind at the beginning


    Ling Hao: You''re not a dog. You can''t describe yourself with a dog''s eye. "


    Cheng Aifeng spat out her tongue playfully.


    She dares to rest at night, I can''t let him gasp any more


    Ling Hao: I am your husband, and I am also a normal man. I have seven passions and six desires, which is a common thing between husband and wife


    Ling Hao insisted, "do you know how I spent these days? It''s a kind of torture for me to go home after busy everyday and go back to the empty room without you. Before going to bed, I can''t see my beloved wife by my side. When I open my eyes, I can''t see my wife''s charming face. "


    "Wife, you are cruel. How can you do this to me? I hold your pillow every night and smell the breath you have left on it, so that I can barely sleep. Sometimes I dream of you in my dreams. I think you will not dream of me. Even if I dream of me, I also dream of my bad side. You can''t remember my kindness to you. "


    Cheng Aifeng blinked and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Ling Hao''s forehead. Ling Hao said jokingly, "Cheng Aifeng, I know what I''m talking about. I don''t have a fever. I don''t have a ghost. I just want to have a good talk with you. We are husband and wife. We want to live a lifetime. If we don''t communicate well, we are prone to misunderstanding."


    "I suspect you''re possessed." Cheng Aifeng honestly admitted, "it''s not like Ling Hao I know. I''ve said so much truth. You''re not angry, you don''t have a black face, you don''t yell at me, and you talk so much with me. Ling Hao, are you ok? Have you ever been stimulated?"


    At the moment, he seems to have changed.


    Cheng Aifeng is not used to it. She is always worried about his abnormal nerves.


    Ling Hao was angry with her and wanted to yell at her. Remembering that he had promised not to hurt her as much as possible, he had to lower his head to block her mouth and give her a deep and lingering kiss.After kissing her out of breath, he moved his lips and said in her ear in a low voice: "I''m not good, Cheng Aifeng, I''m not good at all. I''m jealous and I''m jealous of Jun Changle. You actually took his picture, you still have his contact number. In your eyes, he is more attractive than me, isn''t he? He''s better than me, isn''t he? "


    Cheng Aifeng''s body is stiff. Here comes the important play.


    He''s going to start settling accounts with her.


    She said, how could he be so gentle and generous.


    He is deliberately set her words, and when she said, he will settle accounts after autumn, asshole, don''t even count, reneging bastard!


    Also, how did he know that she had taken a picture of junchangle and that she had a contact number? Does he have a thousand mile eye?


    "The first time you see Jun Changle''s reaction is just like the first time we met. No, it''s the same reaction when you see any man who looks a little good. Cheng Aifeng, this is how I was captured by you. Do you think I can not be afraid that others will be captured by you like this? "


    Ling Hao is delicious.


    What Cheng Aifeng thinks about is how to protect her mobile phone.


    She quickly pushed Ling Hao away and nervously covered her mobile phone. She said nervously, "Ling Hao, you are not allowed to destroy my mobile phone, or I will never end with you. I, I just like to take beautiful men''s photos. If you can''t stand it, you will divorce me. Anyway, I don''t want to live with you. In the future, we will face the sky, walk on each side, bridge to bridge, road back to the road."


    Yinluo, Ling Hao''s face turned into Bao Gong''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Seeing this, Cheng Aifeng quietly moves aside and wants to leave Ling Hao''s desk. It''s too narrow. If he pinches her neck in anger, she won''t even have a chance to escape.


    Ling Hao pulled her arm. He pushed her and she fell back into his black rotating chair. He put his hands on both sides of the chair and trapped her in his arms and the middle of the chair.


    "Ling Hao, you told me to tell the truth."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly reminds Ling Hao, "you can''t let me tell the truth and settle accounts with me. You said that we are husband and wife. We should communicate well. The key point is communication, not you bullying me


    Ling Hao''s head is bent down. Cheng Aifeng thinks he wants to block her mouth again. Subconsciously, he covers his mouth with his hand. His body keeps sliding down and wants to climb on the ground. Ling Hao''s black eyes stare at her, and her movements that she wants to slide down hang on her pretty face. She regrets that she shouldn''t have come here.


    "Cheng Aifeng, can you have some backbone?"


    His wife''s advice makes Ling Hao angry and funny. When he talks, he doesn''t pay attention to his brain. He gets angry and she counsels again.


    "Do you want me to fight with you?" Cheng Aifeng''s brain thinking is different.


    Ling Hao


    "As I have said, divorce is not allowed to be mentioned in the future." Ling Hao did not punish the wife, but stressed that she was not allowed to mention divorce again. "Marriage is not a joke."


    Cheng Aifeng murmured: "our marriage seems to be a joke. Ling Hao, don''t forget how we got the certificate? What respect do you have for me? Just like cheating marriage, I didn''t ask if I would like to. From the beginning, our marriage was not solemn. It was like drinking wine


    Ling Hao''s hands on both sides of the chair let go and touched Cheng Aifeng''s face. There was an apology in his words: "I was wrong at the beginning. I apologize to you. Otherwise, I propose to you again?"


    "No, we have got the certificate for how many times we have proposed." Cheng Aifeng takes away his hand that touches her face and looks at him. The couple''s eyes are opposite. Ling Hao''s eyes are deep but twinkling with affection, and she is tolerant of Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng can''t help touching his face. Ling Hao doesn''t stop her.


    Her fingers are very gentle, touch his face bit by bit, and finally she comes to a conclusion: "Ling Hao, your skin is not as good as mine."


    Ling Hao smiles.


    This girl has the ability to make him laugh and cry, but he just likes her like this. When he is angry, she can make him laugh, when he laughs, she has the ability to make him furious. Ling Hao thinks he is very powerful. In city B, he can cover the sky with one hand. Cheng Aifeng is his nemesis.


    Character complements each other. He''s smart. She''s confused.


    He''s strong, she''s heartless.


    "Ling Hao, I like beauty. There is no way to change that." Cheng Aifeng changed her words. "This is a habit I formed when I was a child. Although we are husband and wife now, and the wedding ceremony will be held in a month''s time, if you really can''t stand my point any more, I think we don''t need to go on, because this will make us make countless conflicts."


    This is Cheng Aifeng''s first serious heart to heart talk with Ling Hao.


    In fact, she is not stupid. She just doesn''t want to think. Life is short and happy to live every day is Cheng Aifeng''s life purpose. Therefore, she gives people the feeling that she is simply confused and heartless. Of course, she is stupid in a derogatory sense.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like calculation. She thinks that people who are too smart and like calculation will live a very tired life. She wants to calculate others and prevent others from calculating herself. Can she live a happy life?


    "I know that marriage is not a joke. Married couples should not easily say the word divorce, which is too hurtful. But there are some things between each other that the other party can never accept. If this marriage goes on, there will be incessant quarrels. No matter how good the relationship is, it will fade or even disappear in the constant quarrel. It''s not as good as divorce. "


    Ling Hao looks at her deeply.


    What she said also made sense.


    If they can''t accept each other''s things, it''s really hard to live forever.


    Cheng Aifeng took out her new mobile phone and handed it to Ling Hao. She was helpless in her eyes and said, "just like this moment, if you want to destroy my mobile phone, I love my mobile phone. Even if you are jealous, I will still be angry with you. I will blame you for being overbearing. I blame you for being an autocrat. With more times, my resentment is getting heavier and heavier. People''s patience is limited and can''t bear it When I can bear it, it broke out. Do you think I can bear it any longer? "


    "We''ve known each other for three years. You''ve smashed my cell phones. You said that I always remember your bad, but I can''t remember your good to me. That''s because your bad to me is too much, too obvious, and it covers up your good to me. Naturally, I remember your bad to me."


    Ling Hao took her new cell phone.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face looks dim, she said so much, he still wants to destroy her mobile phone? Also, he was used to being domineering. With his identity, he formed his habit of deciding everything. In his opinion, what he said was the imperial edict. She could only listen to him, but not him. It was she who suffered losses.This is her husband.


    She''s only twenty-five years old. Is she going to follow him for the rest of her life?


    Ling Hao looked at the photos of Jun Changle that she had taken, and looked at them one by one, but he did not delete the photos from her mobile phone as usual. After reading them, he returned the mobile phone to her, silent.


    Cheng Aifeng is also silent with her mobile phone. She thinks the photos she took have been deleted.


    So she didn''t go to the album.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ling Hao broke the silence, and his voice was not angry, but it was too cold, so Cheng Aifeng couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. She said everything she wanted to say.


    "Did you come by car or by taxi?" Ling Hao asked her again.


    "Your mother gave me a bunch of keys. I drove out by myself, and my mother took a taxi back." Cheng Aifeng wanted her mother to drive back to the headquarters, but her mother insisted on leaving the car to her. Since her mother came to B city, because there is no familiar person to accompany her to play cards, her whole heart is on her body, she is enjoying the maternal love without any impurities.


    After Cheng Aifeng finished, she looked up at Ling Hao and asked him, "do you want me to go back?"


    Ling Hao touched her hair, "I have a lot of things to deal with, you go back first."


    Cheng Aifeng lowered her eyelids and let out a cry.


    She stood up in front of him without looking up at the snacks.


    She just felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    This time, the husband and wife communication, it was such a result, she said so much, he finally just let her go home, he even deleted the photos in her mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    My eyes are wet.


    Cheng Aifeng wiped the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. It was moist. She actually cried.


    Why cry?


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know why she wants to cry. She just feels uncomfortable. She thinks Ling Hao will change her attitude when she says it''s over, but she doesn''t expect him to be the same. She likes beauty and likes to collect pictures of handsome men. This is a habit she has developed since she was a child. It is hard for her to change it.


    She can''t change it. He can''t take it.


    Does it mean that in the near future, they will really divorce because of their broken relationship?


    Cheng Aifeng seldom seriously thinks about the love between her and Ling Hao, but she knows that there is Ling Hao in her heart.


    After sucking her nose, Cheng Aifeng comforted herself again. Forget it, long pain is better than short pain. Just leave now. While they don''t have any children and there''s no drag, as long as he''s willing to leave, they''ll be happy and happy. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about marriage, and neither does she.


    No, she doesn''t want to marry.


    She has that kind of hobby, I''m afraid not many men can tolerate it.


    Blinking, tears from the corner of Cheng Aifeng''s eyes.


    Her eyes are confused, walked to the office door, she slightly pause, back to Ling Hao secretly wipe a tear, this to pull the door.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Suddenly, Ling Hao''s voice rang out behind him.


    Cheng Aifeng''s action is slightly stiff. Her mouth, um, makes a sound, but she doesn''t turn around.


    Because of her tears, even if it was just a hum, she also had a strong nasal voice. Ling Hao was a smart master, and immediately recognized that her voice was not right. He immediately walked over. Cheng Aifeng heard his rapid footsteps and wanted to escape inexplicably. She seldom cried in front of him. She didn''t want him to see her sad appearance.


    In an instant, she opened the door of the office, people like escape.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Cheng Aifeng''s reaction made Ling Hao sure that she was crying. He took several steps to catch up with Cheng Aifeng. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back to the office. Secretary Ruan was disturbed by the two people''s actions. He didn''t see what was going on. The door of the office had been heavily closed.


    Secretary Ruan didn''t see what was going on, but she could use her imagination to guess that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng were in conflict. Inexplicably, Ruan secretary''s mouth filled with a smile. She hopes that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have a bad relationship.


    Ling Hao used to like Muya. After Muya got married, he went to the wedding and brought back a Cheng Aifeng. Although the two people also got their marriage certificates, they would hold a wedding soon. However, Secretary Ruan thinks that Ling Hao regards Cheng Aifeng as a substitute and Muya''s substitute.


    As Ling Hao''s secretary, Ling Hao still has great trust. Secretary Ruan also knows that Cheng Aifeng and Muya are good friends.


    As long as Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are together and Cheng Aifeng and Muya are friends, Ling Hao can see Moya from time to time. Secretary Ruan is in jealousy, so she ignores Ling Hao''s little acquaintance with Muya. Even without Cheng Aifeng in the middle, Ling Hao can see Muya at any time.


    The couple in the office, Cheng Aifeng wants to go now, but Linghao won''t let her go.


    Cheng Aifeng tilts her head and doesn''t look at Ling Hao. She tries not to let Ling Hao see her red eyes. Ling Hao presses her on the door, freeing a hand to hold her face. Then he sees her red eyes, which proves that she has cried.


    Ling Hao''s heart was cut like a knife.


    She was crying.


    If he didn''t call her suddenly, she would leave with grievances, and then hide to no one''s place to cry secretly.


    "Aifeng, you are crying." Ling Hao lowers his head and kisses her red eyes. His low questions force Cheng Aifeng to cry more tears. Since he has found out, she can''t care so much and cry freely.


    Ling Hao flustered, at a loss, kept coaxing her, "don''t cry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, Aifeng, don''t cry."


    Coaxing her, he tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. At the moment when she pushed him away, Ling Hao was even more flustered. She was afraid that she would run away. Fortunately, she pushed him away and didn''t let him kiss him. Then she threw herself into his arms and beat him with her pink fist while crying.


    "Ling Hao, you are a villain, you are a jerk You hate it. You can''t accept my hobby of beauty. Why do you want to marry me? You said to talk to me and communicate with husband and wife, but I made it clear that you are still the same, and you have to delete the photos in my mobile phone. I regard them as beautiful scenery, but I don''t love them. Why do you always eat vinegar? I''m all your people, can I still be a red apricot? "


    Cheng Aifeng is crying and beating Ling Hao, while accusing Ling Hao of being bad.


    What she is aggrieved is that she took out all the words in her heart and said it, and Ling Hao''s reaction made her very uncomfortable.


    Ling Hao hugged her with heartache and said, "I''m not good, silly girl. I just looked at your photos and didn''t delete them. Don''t cry. I''ll try my best to learn to accept your eccentricityLet go. He can''t do it.


    He was not a sentimental person. He had been infatuated with Mu Ya by mistake. He knew that it was fruitless. When he met Cheng Aifeng, he gradually fell in love with Cheng Aifeng. Maybe Muya still occupied a very important position in his heart, but he knew that the person who wanted to spend his life with him was Cheng Aifeng.


    He can''t divorce her.


    I don''t want to make trouble with her because she likes to take beautiful men''s photos. I have to learn to accept and tolerate.


    Who said, two people get along, you don''t always want to change each other, because it is often your own change.


    Ling Hao thinks it''s time for him to change. Since Cheng Aifeng can''t get rid of her quirks, let him change.


    Cheng Aifeng beat his action, he did not delete it?


    "Did you really not delete my photos?" She didn''t believe it. She thought he took her mobile phone to destroy the photo of Jun Changle.


    Ling Hao helped her to wipe her tears with pity, and said with pity: "you said so much, but also to wake me up. The reason why I didn''t respond to you too much is that I still need to calm down. I thought that I should change, not as you think. Jun Changle said that since you like to take pictures, you should be a free photographer. Aifeng, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''m too overbearing and too autocratic. I only consider my own mood and never consider your feelings. I promise you, I will try to learn to accept everything from you, whether it''s advantages or disadvantages. "


    This is what he told Mrs. Cheng at the beginning. No matter her advantages or disadvantages, he would tolerate them.


    Now that he has said it, he will do it.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately looks through her mobile phone photo album, and if she really sees those photos of Jun Changle still quietly in her mobile phone, they have not been deleted by Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng was a little embarrassed to think that she had just been wronged and cried and beat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    I''m sorry to spoil her face. I''m sorry to spoil her


    Cheng Aifeng took the initiative to lean against his chest. Ling Hao hugged her, and Cheng Aifeng''s hand was against his chest. "I don''t hate you. I''m not forgiving you. As long as you don''t want to be so tyrannical and autocratic as before. Since we are going to live for a lifetime, it''s a long life. If we can''t get along well, it''s really hard for us to live for a lifetime. "


    She is not a vengeful person.


    "Well, I''ll try to change myself." Ling Hao once again promised, arm tightened, soft voice said her: "later feel aggrieved, protest to me, don''t cry secretly, even if you want to cry, you have to cry in my arms, cry against my shoulder, my shoulder only for you."


    Cheng Aifeng deliberately said: "if I wipe my tears and snot on you, will you still let me cry in your arms?"


    Ling Hao laughs, "Wu Fang, you help me wash clothes."


    Cheng Aifeng smiles with tears in the corner of her eyes. As soon as she is in a good mood, she laughs. Ling Hao loves her more and more and likes her attitude towards life. "I''ll use my feet to help you step on a few feet, and I''ll think it''s done."


    "As long as you wash it, even if you step on it, there is no defense."


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes twinkled, "are you serious?"


    "You don''t really want to wash my clothes with your feet, do you?"


    Cheng Aifeng was a little embarrassed. "You won''t be willing to let me do housework. There are so many servants and servants in your family. I just need to be a little grandmother who can stretch out her hands and open her mouth. But these days are too boring. I still miss my life in T City."


    Ling Hao hugged her and went back to the sofa, took a tissue to help her wipe her eyes, then rubbed her pretty nose, and then hugged her to sit on the sofa. Cheng Aifeng turned her head to look at him and looked at him expectantly. She did not say what she expected.


    "You don''t need to look for a job for the time being. Our wedding will be held in a month. A month later, it''s early summer. It''s neither cold nor hot. Then you won''t feel cold in your wedding shirt and you don''t need to add a coat. After the wedding, we have to go on our honeymoon. If you are not pregnant within three months after the honeymoon, I can help you arrange a job so that you can do something and not be bored


    Ling Hao has the ability to support his wife, but if she wants to work, he won''t stop her. The premise is that the job she is looking for can''t be too tired. She needs the one that doesn''t have to work overtime.


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng nodded fiercely, "you arranged well, but I haven''t worked since graduation. What can you arrange for me?"


    "Naturally, it''s easy. I''m not willing to make you tired. You go to work as if you are killing time. Don''t think about how much money I can earn. I have nothing, but I have too much money to support you. I am too busy to accompany you all the time, so I can agree with you. "


    If he has time for her, he doesn''t have to let her go to work to kill time. But it''s good to go to work. At least she can make some friends.


    "In the future, I''ll also take you to social parties and bring you to know more people. Do you want to go to a cocktail party tonight When Ling Hao said these words, his powerful hand became extremely gentle and gently touched Cheng Aifeng''s hair.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded excitedly, "of course, I want to follow you. I''m Suffocated at home, and I''m going to get moldy. If my parents hadn''t come, you wouldn''t let me go in and out of the house. If I had to arrange so many people to follow me, I wouldn''t have any freedom at all." At the end of the day, her pink lips began to pucker again.


    Mentioning this, Ling Hao also has a bellyful of grievances. He hugs Cheng Aifeng again, blows hot air in her ear, and says softly, "Aifeng, do you remember how many days your parents have been here? After six and a half days, you will have six nights to sleep with your mother in the guest room, leaving me alone and sleepless all night. Do you want to pity me? Do you still remember that you are a wife? "


    Cheng Aifeng said I''m afraid my mother''s family will think I don''t respect myself. "


    Ling Hao bit her earlobe, which makes her tremble. If he bites again, she pushes him away angrily. He laughs, "we all have got marriage certificates. We are legal couples. How can they think you don''t respect yourself. I''ll move back tonight. You can''t sleep well in the guest room with your mother, can you? Look, you have dark circles under your eyes. I''m sorry to see that. "


    Cheng Aifeng felt under her eyes, "do you have dark circles? Do I look haggard? Haggard will affect my appearance. I don''t want to be ugly. "


    "As long as you don''t whisper to your mother late at night, there won''t be dark circles under your eyes."


    Cheng Aifeng was curious, "how do you know that my mother and I talk late into the night? Do you listen to the corner? "


    Ling Haojun Yan is embarrassed. He is hard to sleep without his wife. He wants to go to his mother-in-law''s room to get his wife back. However, he stops at the door every time to let her get along with his mother for more time. Therefore, he knows that she and his mother-in-law are chatting late into the night.


    "Did you really listen to the corner?" Cheng Aifeng laughs.


    Ling Hao immediately stretched out his hand to hold her face, and then approached to kiss her gently and affectionately.The affectionate kiss makes Cheng Aifeng forget to ask and respond to Ling Hao warmly.


    Ling Hao almost couldn''t control her enthusiastic response. Finally, he reluctantly let go of her and touched her lips, which were moistened by him. He said in a low voice, "Aifeng, if you don''t want to go back, just come into my lounge and have a rest. When I get off work, we''ll go home together. When you change into evening dress, I''ll take you to the reception, but you have to promise me Don''t drink too much. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s drinking capacity is not very good, easy to get drunk.


    "I don''t want to go back, you can help you, I don''t want to rest, I will help you peel the fruit."


    It''s rare for the couple to be so sweet. Cheng Aifeng is reluctant to leave.


    Ling Hao didn''t refuse her.


    So ling Hao continued to do his business, while Cheng Aifeng took the snacks to the sofa and helped Ling Hao peel the shells of happy fruit. Occasionally, she would eat a few of them herself.


    Sometimes, Ling Hao has to talk to some senior managers about his work. When they see Cheng Aifeng eating snacks in Ling''s office, and Ling doesn''t say anything, they all look at Aifeng more.


    As long as someone comes in, Cheng Aifeng will warmly invite everyone to eat snacks.


    Cheng Aifeng is enthusiastic. The top management didn''t want to refuse her enthusiasm and planned to try the snacks she bought. However, their general manager Ling glared at them with cold eyes. It was clear that they didn''t want them to eat them. They didn''t dare to eat any more. No matter how enthusiastic Cheng Aifeng was, all the snacks she bought were eaten by her and occasionally put them into Ling Hao''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    In the headquarters of our family, aunt Er put down the microphone, and the whole person was not very well. She stood up and walked back and forth in the hall.


    The person who just talked to her on the phone is er Donghao. Er Donghao specially called to tell her that Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi.


    "Blind man, my little brother likes a blind man." Aunt Er would like to go to Zhengyuan group immediately to ask her nephew and grandson, what''s good about a little blind girl? It''s worth taking my nephew and grandson back to the celebrity garden.


    "She is a blind girl who has no formal education and can''t read many big characters."


    Aunt Er is extremely irritable. She is old, but the most worrying thing is the inheritance of her family''s legitimate son. At the beginning, er Donghao almost refused to marry for Zhang Xiao. It was her heart-felt advice that Er Donghao married and had children for the inheritance of her family''s legitimate son.


    She is worried that her nephew and grandson will fall in love with someone they shouldn''t. since er''s younger brother came of age, she has been busy helping him choose his wife. She plans to arrange for ER Xiaofeng''s side and let them get together for a few years before they get married.


    Now she has not been selected, er Xiaofeng has already liked Lin Yi.


    "In law, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Cheng came back from a walk outside, she saw aunt Er wandering in the hall and asked with concern, "is there anything bothering me? If my in laws can trust me, you can tell me. Maybe I can help them."


    The two families want to get married. Mrs. Cheng likes Ling Hao, her son-in-law. Especially after aunt Er sent her family to B city to play for a few days, Mrs. Cheng felt that her silly woman had picked up a treasure to marry Ling Hao.


    She also respects aunt ER and Mrs. Cheng. She knows that her aunt raised Er Donghao and Ling Hao''s brother and sister. But for her aunt, she would not have her excellent son-in-law.


    As soon as aunt Cheng saw Mrs. Cheng, she did not care so much. She took Mrs. Cheng to sit down and anxiously said, "in laws, our two families are already in laws. If one family is married, I will tell you the truth. I am bothering my nephew and grandson. He actually likes a blind girl."


    "Blind girl? Your nephew and grandson are Er Shaozhu. I often hear Aifeng mention him and say that he is very good-looking. Well, don''t get me wrong. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t mean anything else to ER Shaozhu. Aifeng is to appreciate people who are good-looking, whether they are men or women. She appreciates them and appreciates them purely. "


    Mrs. Cheng still dare not mention Cheng Aifeng''s "lust" in front of her in laws.


    I''m afraid my aunt will dislike it.


    After living in our headquarters for a few days, Mrs. Cheng can see why. Aunt ER was very strong when she was young, but she still wanted her daughter and daughter-in-law to be celebrities, and Cheng Aifeng''s hobby of lust for beauty. Once she was known by her aunt, even if her aunt would not say anything, she would not be happy, or she would always prevent Cheng Aifeng from cheating on Ling Hao.


    Aunt Er is a little puzzled. How can Mrs. Cheng explain so much, but aunt Er, who is in a state of anxiety, doesn''t think much about it. She patted Cheng''s wife on the back of her hand and said, "in law, I won''t misunderstand Aifeng. My younger brother is a few years younger than Aifeng. How can Aifeng be My younger brother is a little more beautiful. "


    "You said your little Lord liked a blind girl." Mrs. Cheng returned to the subject matter wisely, so as not to find that her aunt was greedy for men''s beauty. "Does that girl still have a chance to restore the light? If she has a chance to restore the light, it''s nothing. Even if she doesn''t have a chance to recover her brightness, I don''t dislike her. She''s OK. "


    Anyway, you have a lot of money in your family, and you don''t need your wife to do anything. It''s just that you can''t accompany your little Lord to participate in social activities.


    "How can my younger brother marry a blind girl? It will be a drag on him. He is the successor of our family. Our family is of a special nature. It is impossible to predict what he will face in his life in the future. However, I can be sure that dangerous things will inevitably exist. Even if his wife is not as strong as he is, she should also be a woman who knows knowledge and propriety and is calm and self reliant How could she be a little blind girl who didn''t even receive formal education. "


    Aunt Er doesn''t like to interfere in the love of the younger generation, but what Er Xiaofeng likes is Lin Yi. Lin Yi is poor and blind. No matter who she comes from, she is not suitable for ER Xiaofeng. It''s hard for her to accept such an enlightened elder as aunt Rao.


    "If my younger brother just takes over the company, I don''t care what kind of woman he wants to marry, as long as that woman can give birth to a legitimate son for him. But if he wants to take over the ER family, he can''t just find a woman. He''s young now, and he doesn''t have the ability of his father. How can I let him be with that little blind girl named Lin Yi? "


    Aunt Er had a headache and firmly held Mrs. Cheng''s hand. She didn''t say a word to Mrs. Cheng at all. She firmly said: "in laws, I must stop my younger brother from loving again. Fortunately, they have known each other for about a month, and their feelings are not deep. Donghao also said that Lin Yiting has self-knowledge, so it''s very easy to stop them."


    Finally, she murmured to herself, "I hope my little brother is just a restless puberty, not true love."


    If it''s true love, it''s trouble.


    The people of their family have always been very affectionate.


    Mrs. Cheng said In law, I don''t think it''s good for you to intervene. You don''t mean that they have known each other for only a month, and their feelings are very shallow. Maybe their love is not love. Er Shaozhu is still young. Which young people have never liked girls? Young people''s love can''t stand the test. If they get along with each other slowly, there may be conflicts between them. ""I don''t care if they really love each other or not. In short, I''m going to cut them off at the beginning. Once it goes on, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t want him to be like his father. I don''t care if Lin Yi can get back to light. In short, I don''t agree with my younger brother and Lin Yi. "


    For the good of my nephew and grandson, aunt Er plans to be a villain.


    It''s hard to persuade Mrs. Cheng.


    Aunt Er told her anxiety, and she was calmer. Remembering the identity of Mrs. Cheng, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. I like Aifeng very much. The child is funny and pure. Although a little confused, she complements Ling Hao in character. I won''t be a bad mother-in-law. I will treat Aifeng as my own daughter. Don''t worry Give her to my family Ling Hao. "


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "thank you for the joy of Aifeng. We all see how our parents like Aifeng. It''s the blessing of Aifeng that our family still doesn''t dislike us


    Compared with that poor blind girl, Mrs. Cheng is glad that her daughter is with Ling Hao. If she is with ER Xiaofeng, the successor of our family, maybe aunt Er will have a lot of opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "I should thank Aifeng, otherwise Ling Hao In laws, I''m sorry to complain so much in front of you. In fact, I am not an autocratic parent, but my family is of a special nature, which is both positive and evil, not black or white, but it is also easy to cause trouble. There has been a little bit of chaos in the last ten years. Many people want to cooperate with our family. When we refuse, it is inevitable that they will retaliate. "


    "If my younger brother wants to take over the whole family in the future, his wife must be a little stronger than ordinary women. That Lin Yi is really not suitable for him, I will become an autocratic parent, I think, I help him choose the wife candidate, which one is more suitable for him


    With that, aunt Moore fell into deep thinking.


    Mrs. Cheng was a little embarrassed and didn''t say much.


    "That''s her." Aunt Er suddenly called out, startled Mrs. Cheng on one side and looked at her.


    Aunt Er patted her thigh and exclaimed, "it''s the seventh miss of the Southern family. The Southern family is a famous family in Jiangcheng. The main thing is that the master of the south family has only one grandson and seven granddaughters. Sun Tzu naturally wants to inherit his family property, but if he doesn''t have a brother or younger brother, he will inevitably be thinner. So master Nan wants to help his seven granddaughters find some powerful men to marry and help his grandson in the future. "


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know who are the famous families in Jiangcheng at all. She''s just a renter. She collects rent from several houses, and her husband and son run a company to earn a little money. Having a family can be regarded as a rich man, but it can''t be compared with the Mu family, the Zhang family and the Ning family, even the Lu family, let alone the huge Er family organization.


    Mrs. Cheng knows only a limited number of people.


    In T City, all the wives she knew were those with the same family background as her, and they were much better than her. For example, Aunt Zhang Xiao didn''t care whether she knew a famous family in Jiangcheng. She needed his wife to be her audience and listen to her plan.


    "Nanyun is twenty-two years old and twenty-one years old. She is three years older than her younger brother. She is three years older than her younger brother. She is three years older and has gold bricks. She is as good at learning as her younger brother, but she is not as good as her younger brother, who has graduated from university in her twenties


    "She won''t be able to graduate from university until this summer. Now she doesn''t have to go back to school. It''s time for her to go to Zhengyuan group for an internship and be my younger brother''s assistant. Nan Laozi knew that I helped my younger brother to choose his wife. He had long intended to marry our family. I have seen Nan Yun. He is young and beautiful, full of youthful atmosphere, very good. "


    Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help saying, "which person is not full of youth when he is 21 years old?" This really can''t be the advantage of Nan Yun.


    Aunt Er laughed and said, "yes."


    Seeing what she said, Mrs. Cheng said that she would stop her younger brother and the little blind girl, and immediately thought of the person who would hinder her. She was glad that Aunt Er accepted Cheng Aifeng, otherwise Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao would not be able to get together.


    After aunt Er decided the candidate, she did not hesitate at all. She immediately called Nan Laozi. Although the Nan family was far away from Jiangcheng, she had heard about Yu''s family organization for a long time, and she had a little old friendship with aunt er. After receiving a call from Aunt Er, Nan Laozi was very surprised and happy.


    Their southern family is a big family in Jiangcheng. Unfortunately, they don''t have much interest in their children. He finally gave birth to two sons. The eldest son fell ill a few years ago and died. The eldest son had only three daughters and didn''t help him to have grandchildren.


    The youngest son and his wife worked hard for several years, and finally gave birth to a pair of twins, namely Nanyun and her younger brother.


    There are three elder sisters and three cousins in Nanyun. The south family has seven golden flowers. Now she has married four flowers, and there are still three. Nanlaozi is an autocratic patriarch. He decides the marriage of his grandchildren. The men he chooses for his granddaughters are powerful and powerful. The purpose is to cover his only grandson with the power of his son-in-law.


    "How can Shulan think of calling me? No wonder I got up today and the Magpies outside the window were chirping. It turns out that Shulan called me." South old man is very good at flattering your aunt, but it is a phone call, he can say flowers.


    Auntie Moore went straight in, "Mr. Nan, I have something to tell you. You don''t have a boyfriend, do you? Would she like to be my nephew and granddaughter-in-law


    Nanlaozi grinned at the other end of the phone. Unexpectedly, aunt Er called him to ask about it. He replied with a smile: "Shulan, you can rest assured that our family is strict and we are not allowed to fall in love during our study. Although Xiaoyun doesn''t have to go back to school to wait for graduation now, after all, she hasn''t officially graduated. She is still a college student, so she hasn''t fallen in love, Absolute simplicity. "


    "Where Shulan says anything, even if you don''t want to, I''m afraid you look down on our Xiaoyun."


    If he can get married with my family, he won''t have to worry about his grandson being bullied by others.


    "Cool." Aunt er said with a smile, "I like Xiaoyun very much, but our younger brother is only 18 years old. Does Xiaoyun mind the love between sister and brother? I think that junior girls hold BRICs, but some people don''t like sibling love. I can also assure you that my little brother is a considerate person


    "Don''t mind, of course not mind, love regardless of country, no age." Master Nan thinks it''s a blessing for them to be able to join er''s family. He doesn''t even think that Er''s younger brother is only 18 years old. "Shulan, do you mean to engage with our Nanjia family?""Not yet. Let the two children get along for a while. Our younger brother is now in Zhengyuan group in Guangcheng. It''s estimated that he will stay for several months. Please ask if Xiaoyun in your family is willing to be an assistant for him. Don''t worry. As long as she goes, I will cover her up and won''t let him drive her away."


    Aunt Er wants to arrange Nan Yun to ER Xiaofeng''s side first, so that two people can get in touch with each other, which is also to let Nan Yun pursue Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi can''t stand the test that month. As long as Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like Lin Yi any more, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t marry Nan Yun in the future.


    Aunt Er doesn''t want Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi together.


    The South old man said with a smile: "OK, that''s settled. I''ll let our Xiaoyun buy a ticket and fly to Guangcheng now. But our Xiaoyun is a bit road crazy. You have to let your nephew pick up the plane, so as not to take the wrong bus by herself."


    Aunt er Lu Chi ah, well, better than the blind, but she still asked the South master: "Xiaoyun Lu Chi serious?"


    "It''s not serious. It''s a strange place. It''s easy for her to lose her sense of direction. As long as she stays for a few days, she will soon find her way."


    Everyone is easy to lose their sense of direction when they go to a strange place.


    Aunt Er has accepted Nan Yun''s shortcoming of being a bit road crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Er Xiaofeng guessed that his father would make some trouble between him and Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that his father was using aunt er''s hand to hinder him and Lin Yi.


    The appearance of Nan Yun will be the biggest test for him and Lin Yi.


    At the moment, er Xiaofeng doesn''t know that he is in great pain. His aunt has contacted Nan Yun and arranged for him to fly to Guangcheng to be his assistant. He may have been nagged by his aunt for many times. His nose turns sour and he sneezes twice.


    A manager who was listening to his orders asked, "are you always catching cold? Does it matter? "


    Er Xiaofeng rubbed his nose and said coldly, "I''m ok. It''s estimated that someone is talking about me." He''s sneezing. He thinks it''s Lin Yisan who sneezes.


    Two people separated for a week, er Xiaofeng especially think of Lin Yi, think of her stubborn appearance, miss her sweet. Although he talks on the phone every day, it is hard to solve the pain of lovesickness. If he was not too busy now, he would like to fly back to see her by private plane tonight.


    The manager laughed with a smile and did not dare to ask about Er Xiaofeng''s private affairs. Moreover, we have never heard that the young vice president sent by the president to rectify the company has a girlfriend. He soon returned to the topic of work. After talking with ER Xiaofeng, he got Er Xiaofeng''s instructions, and the manager respectfully walked out of Er Xiaofeng''s office.


    In the heart to ER Xiaofeng has some kind of approval.


    Although Er Xiaofeng is still very young, he is indeed the successor trained by the president himself, and has the shrewdness of the president.


    When the manager left, er Xiaofeng immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lin Yi. After Lin Yi answered the phone, he asked Lin Yi with a smile: "Lin Yi, you are not talking about me in your heart. I sneezed twice."


    Lin Yi


    What does he have to do with her when he sneezes?


    "Mr. Er thinks too much. I''m talking to Xiao Yao." Lin Yi will not admit that he is thinking about Er Xiaofeng all the time. "Doctor Mu said Xiao Yao could be discharged."


    Er Xiaofeng said happily, "really? When will you be discharged? Today? You ask Lingbo to help you clean up. And, don''t take Xiaoyao back to your rental house. Don''t think that if I''m not with you, you can do whatever you want. Take Xiaoyao back to Celebrity Garden. It''s quiet and safe. It''s very suitable for Xiaoyao to continue to take care of his health. "


    She knew that Lin Yi didn''t want to owe him too much. Even if he told her before he went on a business trip, she would take his advice seriously while he was away. Only when Lin Yao''s health was involved would Lin Yi remember his words.


    "I''ll be discharged at noon tomorrow." Lin Yi answers Er Xiaofeng''s first question. She pauses for a moment before continuing to say, "will uncle Er be angry?" Xiao Yao is still a child. Lin Yi is worried that Er Donghao thinks that children are noisy.


    "No, you don''t live in the central villa. You can''t make a noise to my father. By the way, Lin Yi, my brother Hao did a comprehensive examination for you. What''s the result? " Er Xiaofeng was so busy that he forgot about it.


    Lin Yi''s hand holding the mobile phone is stiff.


    The next day after Mu Hao told her that Gong Han was difficult to get pregnant, Xu Yingying once again helped her pulse for the sake of safety, and carefully asked her about her physiological condition. Finally, Gong Han was confirmed. Her condition was still a little serious. Xu Yingying said that she would not be ill conditioned, but she should be recuperated for several years.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is normal, just a little malnutrition, no other big problem." Lin Yi didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that she was gong Han, which was her privacy. After all, no one wanted to let others know that she was a difficult woman to get pregnant.


    Xu Yingying said that fortunately she is still young, and remarriage after several years of conditioning will not affect her marriage.


    "Lin Yi, can you call me by my name?" Er Xiaofeng just suffered from Acacia, always listen to her use polite tone to call him Mr. Er, er Xiaofeng is not the taste.


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    Lin Yao, who was sitting on the hospital bed playing with transformers, suddenly came up to Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "elder sister, can you let me have a word with my elder brother? I miss my brother very much. When will my brother come back?"


    Lin Yi then handed the mobile phone to his younger brother. Lin Yao happily took it and cried out: "brother Er, I''m Xiao Yao. I miss you very much. I miss you so much. When will you come back. I can be discharged tomorrow. Will you come to pick me up? "


    Er Xiaofeng is particularly gentle and tolerant to his future brother-in-law. "Xiaoyao, my brother works far away and won''t go back for the time being. I''m sorry, my brother-in-law can''t take you out of hospital, but my brother-in-law also miss you."


    Hearing Er Xiaofeng say that there is no way to pick him up from the hospital, Lin Yao is a little disappointed. Lin Yi whispers: "your brother is on a business trip, didn''t he tell you so long ago? Don''t quarrel with your brother and return the mobile phone to your sister."


    Lin Yao refused. Holding his cell phone, he continued to say to ER Xiaofeng on the other end of the phone, "brother Er, when will you come back? When you''re away, my sister becomes silent. All she does is touch the notebook my mother used to teach her how to read, or touch money. I doubt that my sister has become a miser, and she likes to touch money so much. "


    Lin YiRenxiaoguida''s younger brother told Er Xiaofeng what she did every day.


    After Er Xiaofeng went on a business trip, Lin Yi did become less talkative. Even with her younger brother, when he was playing with toys, she would sit quietly and feel the words in her notebook and secretly spell out Er Xiaofeng''s name with those words. However, every time she finished spelling, she quickly scrambled for fear that her brother would see it.


    My younger brother didn''t go to school. Under the guidance of his mother, he knew a lot of words.


    Lin Yao''s words made Er Xiaofeng smile. He took the opportunity to ask him, "Xiaoyao, has your sister often mentioned your brother to you?"


    "My sister doesn''t mention it very much, but I often mention my brother. Every time I mention my brother, my sister looks a little Oh, my brother, I haven''t been to school yet. I can''t describe the words I know. " Lin Yao wanted to describe his sister''s expression to ER Xiaofeng with words, but he couldn''t describe it. He was so anxious that he was a little scratching his ears.


    Xiao''er Feng is in a hurry.


    But my future brother-in-law is very young and has limited knowledge of Chinese characters.


    When September comes, he will arrange Xiao Yao to go to No. 1 primary school.


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi reached out to get her cell phone back. She didn''t let her brother and ER Xiaofeng talk too much about her daily life. Lin Yao said to ER Xiaofeng, "brother Er, my sister is so angry that I won''t tell you first. I''ll talk to you when you come back. Remember to miss me. I miss you very much. My sister also wants you too."


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Yi grabs back the mobile phone with a green face, touches the top key on the right side of the number key, presses once, and hangs up Er Xiaofeng''s phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Seeing his sister''s angry appearance, Lin Yao grinned and got out of bed with his transformers. He went around his sister and ran outside the ward.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t run around." Lin Yi, who wants to blame his younger brother, hears his younger brother''s footsteps and calls him out. Lin Yao has already gone outside and his clear voice floats back: "elder sister, I''m ok. My elder brother says I can play like other people."


    Lin Yao never dreamed that one day he would be able to play like a child of his own age. Although he was not suitable for strenuous exercise, he did not have to feel uncomfortable or even faint as he used to be.


    Ever since I met my brother, he and my sister have been in good luck.


    Lin Yi can''t take his younger brother. He knows that after living in the hospital for such a long time, his younger brother is bored.


    Thinking that she could be discharged tomorrow, Lin Yi didn''t go out to bring her brother back. Anyway, Ling Bo and the other two men were still outside, and she didn''t worry about her brother running away.


    The mobile phone didn''t ring again. Lin Yi thought Er Xiaofeng should have forgotten to turn it on again.


    Er Xiaofeng is laughing.


    Because of the last sentence of Lin Yao, Lin Yi missed him!


    Lin Yao won''t lie. Lin Yao says that Lin Yi thinks about him, and Lin Yi really miss him. That girl still refuses to admit it. She always calls Mr. ER in a polite tone. In fact, she thinks about him with her heart and remembers his kindness, which is enough. At least she is not indifferent.


    Another reason why Er Xiaofeng didn''t call Lin Yi was that his aunt happened to find him.


    When I heard that my aunt said that an old friend''s granddaughter was going to come to Guangcheng to "take refuge in" him, er Xiaofeng''s scalp tightened. He was not a fool. A strange young woman came to Guangcheng to "take refuge" in Guangcheng. Er Xiaofeng was very clear about what kind of ideas his aunt had.


    It turned out that this was the obstacle my father had thrown between him and Linyi.


    His father promised that he would not interfere in his feelings with Lin Yi, but his father could use his aunt''s hand to embarrass him.


    "Are you listening, little brother? Xiaoyun is now going to buy a ticket and fly to Guangcheng to find you. It''s only an hour from Jiangcheng to Guangcheng. You should get off work. You should just pick up Xiaoyun. You must pick up Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun will become a road maniac in a strange environment. That''s the granddaughter of an old friend of my aunt. You have to help her take good care of her. When you get her, take her back to your place. Don''t let her stay in a hotel. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned black.


    "Auntie, I''m an unmarried man. I don''t even have a serious girlfriend. How can you let me take a strange girl back to live with me? How bad it is to have only one man and few women will affect our reputation. Besides, I don''t need an assistant. You told your old friend''s granddaughter not to come


    Er Xiaofeng refuses to accept the assistant named Nan Yun, and even refuses to take Nan Yun to his apartment.


    Even if his apartment still lives with four of his subordinates who came to Guangcheng with him.


    "Little brother, my aunt has promised her old friend. It''s not good to go back on her. In a word, you remember to pick up Xiaoyun ha, and she will give it to you later. Don''t bully her. Be gentle with girls. It''s said that Xiaoyun is good at cooking. You have a good mouth. "


    Er Xiaofeng hated his teeth and scolded his father a hundred times in his heart. He was still dying in his aunt''s room. "Auntie, even if I can let her be my assistant, I can''t let her live with me, lonely and widowed..."


    "Xiaoyun is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Even if something happens, it''s mostly the woman who suffers. You won''t suffer. Xiaoyun is a girl''s family, young and beautiful. I don''t feel at ease when I live in a hotel. I can rest assured when I live with you. Little brother, it''s settled. You are busy. My aunt won''t disturb you


    Aunt er''s behavior is really hot, but she received a phone call from her nephew more than an hour ago. After more than an hour, she has arranged everything and won''t allow Er Xiaofeng to resist.


    Er Xiaofeng was sulking when he left his cell phone on the table.


    If Lin Yi knew about it, he would think about it and leave the celebrity garden like that night.


    Er Xiaofeng will not take the initiative to tell Lin Yi that he is afraid that the man named Nan Yun will follow him back to T City celebrity park after he finishes his business trip, so


    "Dudu --"


    the mobile phone has received a new message.


    Er Xiaofeng picked up the mobile phone to see, or aunt sent, is the photo of Nan Yun sent to him.


    Xiaoya''s big eyes and Yunnan''s eyes are like those of Yunnan''s?


    He has a good relationship with sister Muya, but he and Muya are like brothers and sisters. Isn''t it unfair for his aunt to do so? If brother Zhong Yang misunderstands him, he will ask sister Moya for help in the future. Maybe he has to see brother Zhong Yang''s face.


    After thinking about it, er Xiaofeng picked up his mobile phone again. This time, he took the initiative to call aunt er. Aunt ER was a little guilty. She answered the phone after a long time.


    "Why, my aunt felt guilty and took so long to answer the phone." Er Xiaofeng said sarcastically to my aunt.Auntie told a lie. "Auntie just went to the bathroom. What else do you not understand, little brother


    "I don''t understand. I just want to ask my aunt, does Miss Nan know me?"


    "You two haven''t met each other. How can Xiao Yun know you? I sent you the photo of Xiao Yun. When you go to pick up the plane, pay attention to it. I also gave your contact number to Xiao Yun."


    "Well, I see."


    Aunt ER was a little confused by the call from her nephew and grandson.


    Thinking that things had been arranged, she breathed a sigh, hoping that little brother and Nan Yun could make a spark, so that little brother would not marry a blind girl.


    Er Xiaofeng asked clearly that Nan Yun didn''t know himself, so he thought of another way to let others impersonate him to pick him up at the airport, so that Nan Yun would not pester him again. He has to think about who to impersonate.


    The youngest managers of Zhengyuan group are all in their thirties. They can''t pretend to be Er Xiaofeng to help Er Xiaofeng out of danger. The confidants brought by Er Xiaofeng are older than him. If Lingbo is in, Lingbo can replace him to approach Nanyun.


    Ling Bo has to help him take care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister, and he can''t get away from it.


    Ask his brothers for help?


    Ningjia brothers don''t talk about it. If you ask them for a fight, they will come to help without saying a word. When dealing with women, they are looking for the wrong person. Looking for Moho? Mu Hao is addicted to medical skills, and he won''t agree. Mu Zhang.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to contact Mu Zhang for help. He remembers that Nan Yun has already arrived by plane. Even if Mu Zhang is willing to help him, it is far water that can''t save the near fire. Er Xiaofeng finally gives up the idea of looking for someone to pretend to be himself. When he picks up the plane, he can think of other ways to scare Nan Yun, so that Nan Yun doesn''t dare to cooperate with his aunt to entangle him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    To meet Nan Yun at the airport, er Xiaofeng had to stop working. He had to go back to his apartment in Guangcheng first. In fact, the apartment was provided for people from the headquarters to live in Guangcheng on business. There were everything in the apartment. Er Donghao would not be stingy to the people below, so the residence for business trip was well prepared.


    This time, the business trip to Guangcheng was replaced by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is the young owner of Er''s family, and the future owner. Long before he came, Guangcheng prepared a car for him to go in and out freely. Even the men he brought with him were equipped with cars.


    Four confidants stroll outside the office building, but they always pay attention to the movement inside. When they see Er Xiaofeng coming out from inside, two of them welcome Er Xiaofeng and two of them go to the parking lot.


    "Less major out?"


    One of the men named Tong Zhou respectfully asked Er Xiaofeng.


    "Back to the apartment."


    Er Xiaofeng stood at the door of the office building. When the two men who went to the parking lot came, he got on his special car. Tong Zhou was in charge of driving. Another man named Le Dayu sat on the co driver, and the other two men got on another car. Two cars drove out of Zhengyuan group one after another.


    Ten minutes later, er Xiaofeng returned to the apartment.


    He ordered his men to wait for him downstairs. He went upstairs alone.


    He changed into a casual suit, cut several holes in his trousers, and then went into the kitchen to look for it. Fortunately, in order to take better care of him, his staff would cook. Since he came here, the spare kitchen here has been filled with various ingredients.


    Er Xiaofeng found garlic in the kitchen and put a handful into the bag of his coat.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he took off his shoes and put on a pair of slippers. He also took a packet of cigarettes from the tea table in the living room. They were smoked by the people who lived here with him when they were bored. Er Xiaofeng didn''t like smoking very much. He tried not to smoke when he could.


    Put that pack of cigarettes into the coat, er Xiaofeng went out satisfied.


    Down to the first floor, waiting for him, Tong Zhou and others were stunned.


    Tong Zhou pointed to ER Xiaofeng''s pants with several holes on them and asked, "young master, when did you buy these pants? I don''t remember that I bought such pants for the little owner, and how the little master went out in slippers. It''s a little, um, no serious. "


    What a blow did the young master take? He had to wear slippers and trousers with several holes to go out.


    "I didn''t buy it. I cut it. Don''t worry about me. In a word, when you meet the woman named Nan Yun, you will say that I''m not serious, like a rascal. " Er Xiaofeng also took out the garlic from his coat pocket, peeled off the garlic coat, and bit the garlic in front of several of his men.


    Garlic is spicy, but it''s not heavy, but it''s very strong.


    After getting on the bus, er Xiaofeng kept eating garlic, which made the car he was sitting in filled with garlic smell. Not only that, he spoke with the smell of garlic, smelly.


    "Go to the airport in Guangcheng to meet the girl named Yun, who is named Nan."


    After gnawing the garlic in his pocket, er Xiaofeng orders Tong Zhou, who is in charge of driving. He goes forward and asks Le Dayu, "Dayu, do I stink now?"


    Le Dayu tried to resist the action of covering his nose and asked carefully: "is the little Lord asking his subordinates to tell the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    Yue Dayu immediately covered his nose with disgust on his face and squeezed out a sentence: "the little master''s speech is really smelly. The garlic flavor is too strong."


    Er Xiaofeng was happy, "then I was successful."


    Le Dayu


    Guangcheng airport.


    Nan Yun is wearing a pair of black sunglasses. The sunglasses are very big, which cover her face a little, and can''t see how her eyes are. She only knows that the face outside the sunglasses is a beautiful melon seed face, and a black tight dress covers her graceful figure. The coat outside is also black. Maybe she likes black.


    She is also very tall, about 1.73 meters. Instead of wearing high-heeled shoes, she is wearing a pair of black sports shoes. From the appearance, she is really much better than Lin Yi.


    After leaving the airport, she looked around, trying to find someone to pick up the plane.


    Her grandfather told her that as long as she got off the plane and walked out of the airport, someone would come to meet her. The person who came to meet her was the young master of our family that she wanted to win this time.


    I want to tell you the truth, but I didn''t hide my little granddaughter.


    Nanyun and her younger brother are twins. The relationship between them is the best. Not to mention that her grandfather is worried that her younger brother will be bullied in the future. She is also worried that their Nanjia family is big and their male population is small. Once the grandfather returns to heaven for a hundred years, can he keep his family business by himself?


    I don''t know how many people are staring at Nanjia''s family property, especially her second generation cousins and their three thousand meter cousins. Their own family property has been divided up by them. Due to poor management, many of them have gone out of business, so they rely on their property for a living.


    It was because my grandfather took them in for the sake of his deceased brothers and sisters and asked them to help with something, but he gave them a high salary.


    But after a long time, those people were greedy and devoured their conscience, trying to calculate the property of her family.When her grandfather told her that this time she came to Guangcheng to get married with ER Xiaofeng, Nan Yun was a little disgusted that Er Xiaofeng was three years younger than herself. However, his grandfather''s words were full of temptation. As long as he married with his family, he said that as long as he married with his family, he would not worry about others dividing up their family property, and his family would never sit idly by.


    In order to help his brother keep a family property, Nan Yun did not refuse his grandfather, so he immediately packed up his simple luggage and flew to Guangcheng by plane.


    At the moment, the sky has already darkened, and the last remaining light in the sky is still dying. But black opens its big black mouth and swallows up the light bit by bit.


    Night is coming.


    Nan Yun hasn''t seen Er Xiaofeng. Aunt Er hasn''t even sent her her photos. She only knows that Er Xiaofeng has her photos in her hand. I don''t know if Er Xiaofeng has come, will he?


    When Nanyun stops to look around, er Xiaofeng holds his mobile phone in his left hand. There is a picture of Nanyun sent to him by his aunt in the mobile phone, and he holds a cigarette in his right hand. From time to time, he puts a cigarette into his mouth, but he doesn''t smoke, and the cigarette is not lit.


    The four men didn''t follow. Er Xiaofeng didn''t let them follow.


    Finally, seeing Nan Yun, er Xiaofeng goes to Nan Yun with a cigarette in his mouth. He takes a look at Nan Yun and the photos on his mobile phone. Then he points to the sunglasses he is wearing and says: "beauty, please take off your sunglasses. I can''t see your eyes. Who knows if you have single eyelids or double eyelids?"


    On the way to the airport, er Xiaofeng ate a lot of garlic. As soon as he opened his mouth, the smell of garlic filled his face. Nan Yun felt like vomiting, but she could not resist it. She quickly held her nose in her hand, and then stepped back several steps. She opened the distance from Er Xiaofeng and asked defensively, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "It''s quite like you."


    Xiaoer Feng''s actions are wrong, so as not to be mistaken. Beauty, you haven''t taken off your glasses. Really, why do you wear such a pair of glasses? It''s not tiring. Come on, brother, take them off for you. "


    Nan Yun is three years older than him, and he calls himself his brother in front of him.


    Nan Yun retreated again, his nose pinched tightly, and he couldn''t speak clearly, "Sir, who are you? You don''t come here, you talk ugly, and, please focus on yourself, don''t touch me, or I''ll call you impolite. "


    Er Xiaofeng is very good-looking, but he stinks and looks like a scoundrel. Looking at his trousers, he wears several holes, and he goes out in a pair of slippers. His dress and his voice stink, plus ruffian like a rogue, give him a low score, no matter how handsome he looks, all make Nan Yun dislike.


    Er Xiaofeng is to let Nan Yun dislike him, his initial impression is poor.


    "Aren''t you called Nan Yun? I still across the window, Nan Yun politely told Er Xiaofeng that she was in the back of the car.


    When Er Xiaofeng saw that she insisted, he had to go back to his car.


    Nan Yun didn''t know at all that when Er Xiaofeng returned to the car, he covered his mouth and snickered.


    While driving, Tong Zhou asked Er Xiaofeng, "young master, what does Miss Nan do? How could you please come to pick her up in person The little Lord came to pick up the plane, but he was unwilling to accept it, so he came here wearing rotten pants and slippers. Not only that, he ate a lot of garlic and spoke with garlic smell, which made him stinky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Er Xiaofeng said in a bad mood: "it''s your old lady who is so busy that she arranges to clean me up."


    "Little Lord, the old lady has no egg to hurt."


    "Let her buy a brood of chickens and go back to raise them. When they are raised, they can lay eggs, and then she has a lot of eggs that can hurt."


    Le Dayu Egg pain can also be explained in this way, he is a long sighted.


    "Is that our future young lady?" Tong Zhou understands the meaning of "clean up" in Er Xiaofeng''s words.


    Er Xiaofeng, with a black face, immediately scolded dead Tong Zhou, "who is your future young lady? Usually the eye is blind, still can''t distinguish clearly? I don''t want to tell you about it. I don''t want to tell you about it. But I don''t want you to tell me what you want from me, but I don''t want to tell you about it


    He wants Lin Yi.


    Even if Lin Yi is blind, he is not as beautiful as Nan Yun, but he just likes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is inferior to others in every aspect now, but she will work hard. Er Xiaofeng dares to say that in a few years, Lin Yi will bloom with the most beautiful appearance. She is his adopted wife, and her most beautiful appearance can only be owned by him.


    He belongs to Lin Yi and Lin Yi belongs to him!


    Le Dayu also said Tong Zhou: "Miss Lin Yi is our future young lady."


    Tong Zhou didn''t know that the young master liked Lin Yi. After being scolded for a while, he still insisted on saying, "young master, does the old lady know that you like Miss Lin Yi, and the old lady dislikes Miss Lin Yi''s invisibility, and her family background is not good, so he finds an excuse to put women around the little master?"


    Er Xiaofeng scolded him: "are you stupid


    It''s all right.


    Tong Zhou I''m going to be stupid next time


    In fact, everyone thinks that Lin Yi is not worthy of Er Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi, and he dare not talk too much and dare not interfere. Even the owners of the family didn''t interfere openly, let alone.


    However, the owner will not interfere openly, but secretly. Tong Zhou thinks about the appearance of Miss Nan Yun. Is it the owner''s hand? It must have something to do with the owner. If the owner doesn''t say anything, the old lady won''t know about Miss Lin Yi.


    "Also, don''t talk about Nan Yun in front of Lin Yi. If anyone divulges half a sentence, don''t blame my family law." Er Xiaofeng changed his tone and changed to a cold one, warning his two subordinates coldly.


    Lin Yi is very sensitive, let her know that she has a rival in love. She will never rob Er Xiaofeng with Nan Yun. Instead, she will quietly give Er Xiaofeng to Nan Yun, and she will quietly take her brother away.


    "Don''t worry. My subordinates will keep their mouths shut. However, Miss Nan is arranged by the old lady. She will go back to the celebrity garden. Miss Lin Yi will know about it."


    There is also the owner. If the owner says something intentionally or unintentionally, Miss Lin Yi will know.


    Guerhao sneezed at his father a hundred times and scolded him seriously.


    Annoyed that his love will be interfered by his relatives, er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood. He can''t help but take out his mobile phone and just wants to call Lin Yi, but the ring rings first. It''s aunt er.


    Er Xiaofeng helplessly answers the call from her aunt.


    "Little brother, have you received Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Remember to take good care of others."


    "Auntie, isn''t she here to be my assistant?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why should I take care of her?" Er Xiaofeng retorts discontentedly.


    "She''s a girl. You''re a man."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "aunt, I''m still a child. I''m only 18 years old."


    In the past, er Xiaofeng tried his best to prove that he was a 20-year-old. He hated people saying that he was only 18 years old. Now, he said that he was still a child.


    Aunt Er laughed, "you are 18 years old and more than two months old. You are 20 years old. If you are 18 years old, you will be an adult and no longer a child. In a word, you should take good care of Xiaoyun. Is Xiaoyun by your side and let her listen to the phone. "


    "No, she hates your nephew and grandson. I don''t want to be in the same car as me. I''ll take the car at the back instead. " Er Xiaofeng''s words are pathetic on purpose.


    Aunt er


    Would Nan Yun dislike her nephew and grandson?


    "Auntie, I haven''t even had a meal to pick up the pumpkin. I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to talk to my auntie on the phone, so I hang up first." Er Xiaofeng can''t help but cut off the conversation with her aunt.


    Aunt Er thought that he had already received Nanyun. After a long time of getting along with Nanyun, she would bring her nephew back from her childhood. Aunt ER was relieved and concentrated on helping her adopted son Ling Hao prepare for the wedding.


    Er Xiaofeng, who is so hungry that he has no strength to talk on the phone, calls Lin Yi, but he says many things about Lin Yi. His mother-in-law has to let the two men suspect that the young master will split into two again.In front of Nan Yun is a person, in Lin Yi there is a person.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s gentle but caring voice, er Xiaofeng''s dissatisfaction caused by her aunt''s interference in her feelings was slightly suppressed.


    Two people have been talking until Er Xiaofeng returned to the apartment.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, Lin Yi. I''ll go to eat first." Er Xiaofeng into his master bedroom, for that followed in the South Yun, he threw her to his four men.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that he had not eaten yet, his mild words finally changed a kind of taste, "Mr. Er, go to eat quickly, don''t be hungry. Mr. Er always tells me to eat well and sleep well, but Mr. Er himself is hungry and full, so it is easy to have stomach trouble


    "Lin Yi, do you care about me?"


    Lin Yi was suddenly silent.


    Er Xiaofeng''s funny smile froze.


    "Is this important? Mr. Er is my boss. Of course, I care about Mr. er. Only when the boss is in good health can he afford to pay my salary. " Lin Yi hard to find other excuses to say that he cares about Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng threw himself on the big bed and rolled twice before laughing and scolding Lin Yi: "I know you are a heartless man. Is Xiao Yao asleep? Call me again when you get out of hospital tomorrow. Also, if I don''t calculate the wrong time, my sister Muya has returned from her honeymoon. When Xiaoyao gets used to the Celebrity Garden, you can let Lingbo send you to niangjing. In the future, you can go to work by yourself. As long as Lingbo takes you outside, you can take the subway. "


    "OK, thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng gently sighed, "how to say you don''t listen to me, but you are so polite to me." If she treats him like this again, he will be robbed by others.


    Lin Yi is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "I miss you, Lin Yi. I''ll make time to go back this weekend." Er Xiaofeng said in a low voice, knowing that Lin Yi would not respond to the same words. When he finished, he hung up in a hurry, afraid to hear Lin Yi say something that made him lose.


    Lin Yi slowly moved his mobile phone from his ear to his mouth and murmured, "Xiaofeng, I miss you too."


    Unfortunately, er Xiaofeng didn''t hear.


    Lin Yi felt the cell phone that had become hot because of the long talk time. Her cell phone was very cheap, but it was given to her by Er Xiaofeng. She didn''t say it on the surface, but actually regarded it as a treasure.


    Er Xiaofeng, at the other end, had not yet got up from the bed. He looked up at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dong Dong." Ledayu is outside knocking on the door. "Little Lord, it''s time to eat."


    Er Xiaofeng regained his mind, looked at the time on his mobile phone, and finally sat up from the bed.


    Nan Yun starts from entering the apartment and starts to look at the environment of the apartment. She has a look here and there. On the balcony, she sees that all the clothes are men''s, and she frowns. When Er Xiaofeng came out of the master''s room, she walked over and remembered that Er Xiaofeng''s words stinked, but she didn''t dare to go too close, keeping a five step distance.


    "Sir, do I live here? All the men out there are drying their clothes


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "my people and I live here, because we are all men, and the clothes that are exposed outside are naturally men''s clothes. My aunt told me to take you to my apartment. She said it''s not safe for you to stay in a hotel as a girl. Of course, you will stay here with me. "


    Nan Yun''s face changed slightly, pointing to le Dayu and others, "they also live here?"


    Er Xiaofeng nodded, "they are my people. They are responsible for my personal safety. How can they protect me if they don''t live with me?"


    Nan Yun How many rooms are there? "


    "In addition to two bedrooms, one bedroom, one kitchen, one study room. The study is where I work and is not open to the public. The two guest rooms are currently occupied by Daewoo. The beds inside are only enough for two people to squeeze to sleep. If they sleep three times, one of them will be squeezed to the bottom of the bed, so they have to separate the two guest rooms. The utility room is a little small. In fact, there is nothing in it. It''s OK to tidy up and live in it. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s words have not finished, he noticed that the face of South Yun is black.


    Er Xiaofeng pretends that she can''t see Nan Yun''s black face and continues to say: "if Miss Nan wants to live here, she can only live in the utility room. I''ll ask them to help you clean up for a while. You can make do with it. Anyway, you won''t be charged for rent, water and electricity. If you have to live here, you should laugh. Don''t give up."


    Nan Yun wails in her heart. She would rather stay in a hotel.


    But before she came, her grandfather reminded her that she must rely on ER Xiaofeng and live together with ER Xiaofeng. It doesn''t need to happen. If two people live in the same room, it can be said that they live together.


    Aunt Er did this to let Lin Yi know that Er Xiaofeng and other women live together, Lin Yi will leave wisely, will not disturb Er Xiaofeng.


    Two people''s feelings are too weak, Lin Yi left, er Xiaofeng these months is with Nan Yun together, empathy is also natural.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first."


    Er Xiaofeng beckons to four of his subordinates and hesitates to stay in the hotel''s Nan Yun to go out for dinner.


    When he went downstairs, he didn''t know what he had said to le Dayu. He was a little surprised, but under the gaze of Er Xiaofeng, he didn''t dare to say anything and walked away alone.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t take Nanyun to a big hotel to eat. Instead, he ate in a restaurant near the community.


    Knowing that Nan Yun hates the smell of garlic, he specially instructs the boss to add a lot of garlic to every dish. Nan Yun just feels like vomiting and reluctantly resists it. In his heart, heaven and man fight again. Does she want to stay in the hotel? Does she want to be just an ordinary assistant?


    This ER Xiaofeng looks like a good-looking talent, but his style of doing things makes Nan Yun dislike it very much. But at the thought of his younger brother, Nan Yun held back.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng has been paying attention to the expression on Nan Yun''s face. He can understand Nan Yun''s inner struggle.


    He does so much just want to let Nan Yun himself move out of his apartment, and will not come to him in the future.


    See South Yun hold back, er Xiaofeng in the heart sneer, wait until South Yun sleep, there are important drama waiting for her.


    In short, he will not let his aunt''s "plot" succeed. He has the final say in his marriage.


    An hour later.


    The night was deep.


    Nan Yun is not used to the strange environment, but in order to get married with her family, she wants to take Er Xiaofeng. She has to force herself to accept the narrowness of the utility room.


    As a well-known family in Jiangcheng, Nanyun lives like a princess. I don''t know how many times her residence is bigger than this utility room.


    What Er Xiaofeng prepared for her was a 1.2-meter-wide wooden bed. She said that she was sleeping alone. In addition, the room was small, so she could only match such a wide bed for her.The most unbearable thing for Nanyun is that Er Xiaofeng said that he asked his staff to help her clean it up. In fact, she just picked out the place where she could put a bed. She wanted to move it by herself, but when she moved here, er Xiaofeng said no, where to move, er Xiaofeng said no, and she had to leave those things in her room.


    Er Xiaofeng also said: "Miss Nan, no matter how big the place is and how wide the bed is, you can only sleep in one place. Those things are not put on your bed and do not occupy your position. Why do you move them?"


    Nan Yun


    "Mr. Er, can I go to my study?"


    "The study is an important place. No one is allowed to enter."


    Er Xiaofeng refused mercilessly.


    Nan Yun''s beautiful face collapsed.


    For other men to face such a charming beauty, which willing to let her be wronged, but Er Xiaofeng recognize Lin Yi, other women in his heart is nothing, especially with the purpose to approach his woman, if it was not for her aunt''s advice, er Xiaofeng would have thrown Nan Yun to the Pacific Ocean.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and wash up. Good night, Miss Nan. By the way, I''d like to ask Miss Nan a question. Can miss Nan cook? Can you get up early tomorrow to make breakfast for some of our elders? The freezer in the kitchen has everything. " Er Xiaofeng that is also full of the smell of garlic blowing over, Nan Yun without trace to Cu Cu Xiu Mei.


    "Good." When nanlaozi raised his granddaughter, he asked them to get out of the hall, into the kitchen, to fight against the junior and to keep her husband''s money.


    Er Xiaofeng opened his mouth and yawned, and Nan Yun frowned again, but she didn''t say anything. She said good night to ER Xiaofeng and watched Er Xiaofeng go to the largest master room. Nanyun never envied others to live in a spacious and bright room like this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Nan Yun finds a towel and wants to wipe the new bed.


    After cleaning the new bed, she took a dirty towel and wanted to go to the bathroom to clean it. Because the door of the bathroom was open, she thought there was no one in it.


    There are three bathrooms in this apartment, two of which are public, and the other is in the master bedroom where Er Xiaofeng sleeps. Of course, it can only be used by Er Xiaofeng himself.


    When Nan Yun walked into the bathroom, she saw two men with their backs to her in the bath. They both took a shower with a shower. Although the two men were facing her, she still saw their back without inch thread.


    "Ah --"


    Nanyun is a girl''s family, and she is also a daughter of excellent family background. She was so embarrassed that she screamed.


    As soon as she called, the two men in the bath immediately pulled the big bath towel. She did not care that the bubbles on her body had not been washed clean, so she wrapped herself up with the big bath towel. Only then did she come out with her wet hair and the unclean bubbles on her body.


    Nan Yun has been scared to turn around and run, too flustered she also fell a step on.


    "Miss Nan, are you ok?"


    The two men came out and saw that Nan Yun had fallen. They also asked her kindly. One of them came up to help Nan Yun. Nan Yun''s face went up. She didn''t dare to look at the man and said, "you go in, hurry in, and close the door!"


    Damn it, they didn''t dare to take a bath. She thought there was no one in it, so she went straight in, hoping that what she saw just now would not make her grow a needle eye.


    Another bathroom also came out of two men, ledayu and Tongzhou.


    They also covered half of their body with bath towel, revealing their strong upper body. Their hair was also wet, and their hair was still dripping. They heard Nan Yun''s scream and thought something was wrong, so they rushed out to see what happened.


    Nan Yun''s head twisted to this side, and saw that Le Dayu was just like that. She quickly turned her head again. Her beautiful melon seed face was so red that she couldn''t find words to describe it. She was embarrassed to find a hole in the ground.


    "You, why don''t you close the door when you take a bath?"


    Nan Yun gets up with a red face and scolds Le Dayu and others.


    Four men were embarrassed to explain in one voice: "Miss Nan, in the past, it doesn''t matter whether we close the door or not. I forgot that Miss Nan is here tonight. I''m sorry to make miss Nan laugh."


    Nan Yun Or is she wrong?


    Er Xiaofeng, in the master''s room, opens the door a little bit, looks at Nan Yun''s blushing face through the crack of the door, and sneers from the corner of his mouth. He will certainly move out of his apartment on Nan Yun''s own initiative!


    After the storm of not closing the door, Nan Yun walks away from the men. She just goes in to clean the dirty towel. In her heart, there is no problem with the environment here. It''s the men in the room who have problems. Nan Yun is always hairy.


    She is even afraid that because of her beauty, in the middle of the night, will these men touch her room and smear her?


    When taking a bath, Nan Yun closes the door and the window, and closes the thick curtain. She is afraid that the men outside will bump in. Her nerves were so tight that they almost broke.


    She took one of the shortest baths in her life. Before she put on her clothes, the whole bathroom suddenly turned black. Nan Yun, who was already nervous, was so scared that she yelled across the door: "how is the power cut?"


    "Miss Nan, I''m sorry, it''s out of the box."


    Someone responded to her.


    In the end is not really jump box, Nan Yun don''t know.


    She was afraid of the dark. She quickly put on her clothes in the dark, then opened the door and went out. The lights in the hall were still on, and others were also on. She suddenly woke up and turned on the lights in the bathroom, which were still dark.


    They didn''t turn it off on purpose. It seems that she''s a bit of a fuss. It should be a real box skipper.


    "Miss Nan, go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll fix it." Yue Dayu said gently.


    Nan Yun, er, hurried back to his small room.


    But when she wanted to turn on the light in the room, she found that no matter how she pressed the light switch, the light was not on. She was confused. When she went to take a bath, the light was still on. How could it be broken now?


    I don''t know how to repair the electric circuit for Da Yu after she asked me to repair it by hand


    Nan Yun


    There is no light. The room is dark.


    Nan Yun presses the hesitation in her heart and touches the bed. She pulls the quilt to cover herself and tells herself in her heart: it''s OK. There are five men living here. It''s safe.


    It may be that she is very nervous. Nanyun lies in her new bed and always feels that something bites her, which makes her toss and turn and can''t sleep. But the light in the room was broken again. She couldn''t see if there was anything on the bed.The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    She touched her cell phone and looked at the time. It was zero.


    With the little light of her mobile phone, Nan Yun looked at the whole bed again, but she didn''t find anything. She lay down at ease and continued to force herself to sleep. Tossed a night, Nan Yun slowly fell asleep.


    When she was in a daze, she felt something crawling at her feet. Sometimes it would climb on her body, as if it would squeak.


    At first, because she was too sleepy, Nan Yun didn''t want to wake up.


    But those things are always crawling around her body and feet, constantly squeaking, making her have to come back to her. She touched the mobile phone. With the light of the mobile phone, she sat up to check whether there was anything else on the bed. Then she saw several long black bodies, long tails and sharp mouths. They were mice!


    "Ah


    Nan Yun screams again, and then she jumps out of bed.


    Her panic first scared those mice, then jumped out of bed, ran around in her small room, scared Nanyun kept jumping, afraid that those little things would bite themselves.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nan Yun rushes to open the door. What she sees is er Xiaofeng, who has never been out of the room since she came back from dinner. Er Xiaofeng is concerned and asks, "Miss Nan, are you ok?"


    Nan Yun did not care too much. She grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s arm and said anxiously, "Mr. Er, I''m going to stay in the hotel. Can you take me to the hotel?"


    "Well, it''s so late. Besides, I promised my aunt." Er Xiaofeng looks embarrassed.


    Nan Yun said quickly, "I''ll explain to your aunt. Mr. Moore, I don''t want to stay here. I''m going to stay in a hotel. I''m going now! " It''s horrible here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Er Xiaofeng or a face of embarrassment, "but you a girl''s family hotel, will not be safe?"


    "No, so many people stay in hotels when they go out of doors. It''s not the first time for me to go abroad. I often travel abroad alone in winter and summer every year. I also stay in hotels. Mr. Moore, I''ll take care of myself. It''s really troublesome for you tonight. Let someone send me to the hotel. I''ll pay for the hotel by myself. "


    Nan Yun just didn''t pat her chest to ensure that she went to live in the hotel absolutely safe.


    Not to mention staying in a hotel, even staying in a temporary hotel is much safer than staying here. Now her room is not only small, the lights are broken, but also so many mice.


    Nan Yun thought of so many mice, her face became pale.


    Long so big, she has not seen so many mice, now the South Yun just want to leave immediately.


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it and said, "since you insist on staying in a hotel, OK, I''ll take you to the nearest hotel to the company now, which is convenient for you to go to and from work every day. Are you here to work as an assistant for me or the granddaughter of my aunt and friend? The company pays for the hotel, but you have to pay for other expenses. "


    He will only help Nan Yun pay for the hotel''s accommodation. She needs to pay for other expenses in the hotel, such as food and so on.


    Compared with Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng is stingy enough to Nanyun. He only lives in Nanyun, not food.


    Nan Yun nods fiercely, no matter what Er Xiaofeng says, she is willing to leave this apartment immediately.


    Although I still remember my grandfather''s advice, there are not only Er Xiaofeng living here, but also four of his subordinates, which is equal to five men. She will rely on ER Xiaofeng''s side to live with him according to his grandfather''s instructions, which will damage her reputation and certainly have no impact on ER Xiaofeng.


    "Then you clean up and I''ll go back to my room and change." Er Xiaofeng asks Nan Yun to pack up his things first, and he goes back to his room to change his clothes. Nan Yun doesn''t know that when Er Xiaofeng turns around, he smiles with success.


    Finally, he drove the woman who wanted to stick to him out of his apartment. After that, as long as she insisted on eating garlic every day, Nan Yun would like to stay away from him. When he finished his work and came back to T city with Lin Yi by his side, Nan Yun would have no chance to please him.


    Not long later, er Xiaofeng sent Nan Yun to stay in a big hotel not far from Zhengyuan group. Then he drove back to his apartment by himself, laughing all the way back.


    As for the mice in the apartment, his four confidants will handle them.


    He doesn''t care.


    In the second half of the night, everyone sleeps soundly. Not only Er Xiaofeng breathes a sigh of relief, but also Le Dayu. After all, Nanyun is a little girl. Living with some of their big men, Nanyun will be inconvenient, and they will be inconvenient.


    For the next two days, Nan Yun didn''t dare to get close to ER Xiaofeng, because Er Xiaofeng ate garlic every day. Nanyun could not accept Er Xiaofeng''s words with the flavor of garlic, not to mention that Nan Yun couldn''t accept it, and those senior people in Zhengyuan group couldn''t accept it.


    However, when they talk about work with ER Xiaofeng, they can stand outside Er Xiaofeng''s desk so that they will not stink to them.


    Since Nanyun is an assistant of Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng regards her as a handyman, and asks Nanyun to do all the things that lock up and break, which makes her turn round and round.


    Other people like Nan Yun very much. She is young and beautiful. She is generous and decent in dealing with people. She speaks clear and sweet, just like Huang Ying singing. She knows that Nan Yun is arranged by Aunt Er, and she points out that she should follow Er Xiaofeng.


    We are not fools. Of course, we can guess what Auntie Er meant.


    Seeing that Nan Yun is called by Er Xiaofeng as a handyman, she is in a tense working state all the time. She feels that this young vice president is too ignorant of compassion and considerate of beautiful women.


    His younger brother Xiaoer in Yunlin Xiaoer city was in the city of Yuanlin Xiaoer to be discharged from hospital yesterday.


    Er Xiaofeng has already arranged. Even if Er Donghao''s face is not very good-looking, Lin Yao still lives in the celebrity park with her sister.


    When he first entered the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao didn''t see his sister and brother. When Lin Yao knew that this was his brother''s home, his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that his brother lived in such a big house with a beautiful garden.


    No wonder elder brother is generous and will send so many toys to him.


    Lin Yao is also very sensible. He knows that although this is my brother''s home, his father is the master, and his sister is only a gardener who takes care of the flowers and plants here, so he never dares to go to the villa in the middle and dare not walk around.


    It took him half a day to get used to the celebrity garden.


    After two days, he became very familiar with the celebrity garden.


    In addition to ER Donghao, others are full of love for the child, too thin. Knowing that Lin Yao has just finished a major operation, he still needs to take a rest and keep up with him in terms of nutrition. Uncle Zhou, who can stew soup best, will help him stew a cup of tonic soup every day.Lin Yi is grateful to Uncle Zhou, but she is afraid that uncle Er will scold him if he knows that uncle Zhou loves his brother so much.


    Lin Yi came back from the garden after watering the flowers today.


    Lin Yao followed her.


    Now he doesn''t faint as often as he used to. He always remembers what his mother said. He is his sister''s eye, so when Lin Yi works, he will accompany him and help him. With his younger brother watching for him, Lin Yi can do things faster.


    "Xiao Yao."


    Uncle Zhou came out of the villa in the middle with a cup of stewed soup. When he saw his sister and brother coming back, Wen called Lin Yao with a smile and said, "Xiao Yao, this soup has been stewed. Drink it while it''s hot. After that, my uncle will stew it for you in the evening


    "Thank you, uncle Zhou."


    Lin Yao quickly said thanks, while Lin Yi stopped, turned his head to face the main room in the center, and his ears stood up to listen.


    Uncle Zhou said with a smile: "Miss Lin Yi, the owner knows. Don''t worry. The owner won''t be so stingy that he won''t even give you a bowl of soup. Come on, Xiao Yao. Let''s go in and have some soup Uncle Zhou asked Lin Yao to follow him into the house, which was near the main house of the center.


    Lin Yao pulls her sister''s hand.


    Lin Yi patted the back of his brother''s hand and said, "Xiao Yao, you and uncle Zhou go in for soup."


    "Won''t my sister go in?"


    "Sister, go to wash her hands and feet first. I''m afraid the shoes are covered with soil." It didn''t rain these two days, but every day she dealt with plants and soil, and her shoes were covered with mud and dust. When she entered a clean house, she would dirty the floor.


    Lin Yi couldn''t see the floor being trampled on by her, but she knew that soon after she came into the house, someone would sweep and mop the floor. She guessed that she had soiled the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Be careful, sister. The floor under the tap is wet and slippery." Lin Yao told his sister.


    Lin Yi smiles, "elder sister will be careful, you go in to drink soup quickly."


    Such a day is very dull but very happy. My brother''s body is getting better and better day by day. Unfortunately, my mother can''t see it. If my mother is still alive, how good it would be.


    After her younger brother went in, Lin Yi washed her hands and feet under the tap in the yard. With her familiarity, she went into the house where she lives now.


    Lin Yao is drinking soup. Seeing her sister coming in, Lin Yao quickly asks, "sister, would you like to drink some? Uncle Zhou has stewed a lot, and I can''t finish it by myself."


    "No. You can drink it yourself, elder sister. Later you can drink elder sister''s medicine soup It was the medicated diet that Xu Yingying gave her to recuperate her body and let her cook the medicated soup on time every day.


    Lin Yao gave a sound.


    Lin Yi still went to touch his brother''s head and told him to drink slowly and not to choke. A moment later, she went back to her room and found her wallet. There were many layers in her wallet, which ER Xiaofeng bought specially for her. It was also full of money, which ER Xiaofeng paid her in advance before going on a business trip.


    Working in the Celebrity Garden, she had to live and eat. She didn''t need to spend money, so the money had not been moved.


    Xiaoer drew out the hundred yuan notes in silence. After thinking about it, she left a few hundred yuan of less than one thousand yuan, folded the four thousand yuan round money, and gently stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    Then put the purse back to its original place, Lin Yi did not hesitate, carrying the 4000 yuan out of the room.


    Two minutes later, she stood in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Dong Hao raised his eyes and glanced at her. He asked coldly, "I didn''t ask you to come in. Why do you come in?"


    "Uncle Er, uncle Zhou helps Xiao Yao stew tonic soup every day. Those ingredients need to be bought back. It''s OK for me to work here, eat and live here, but my brother is not a worker here. He''s kind of living here. I already feel bad about it. I feel even more sorry for helping him stew and tonic soup. "


    Lin Yi took out the four thousand yuan from his trouser pocket, unfolded the money, gently put it in front of Er Donghao and said, "uncle Er, this is the salary that Mr. Er paid me in advance before going on a business trip. This is my income from labor, and I spend it with ease. Now I''ll use my salary to pay for my brother''s meals here. "


    Er Donghao raised his eyes again unexpectedly. This time, he no longer glanced at Lin Yi, but looked at Lin Yi seriously, as if he didn''t know her.


    The little girl in front of her was still thin and weak. Her son raised her with a lot of fish and meat every day, but she didn''t fatten her up. However, her face was better than before. It was a little progress.


    What happened to her, thanks to her son, er Donghao is clear.


    When Lin Yi usually works, er Donghao doesn''t appear in front of her, but pays attention to her working attitude in the dark, taking her seriously and carefully. She is not lazy because of Er Xiaofeng''s love for her, and she will not take Er Xiaofeng as a woman. She has completely put herself in the position of a gardener.


    Er Donghao is quite satisfied with this point. At least Shaolin should have a positive attitude and put his position in a good position.


    He dares to say that if Lin Yi has money, he will definitely return all the expenses of his brother''s hospitalization to his son.


    If someone else has this kind of good thing, someone stews the tonic Soup for his brother every day. He doesn''t have to spend money to buy food materials. He has been laughing secretly for a long time and wants to enjoy such treatment for a long time. Lin Yi gave him money to pay for his brother''s food.


    Lin Yao was discharged from the hospital and lived in the Celebrity Garden, but it was only two days.


    She was upset.


    Er Donghao understood why his son was attracted by Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Er, if the money is not enough, can I pay it when I go to work and earn money?" Lin Yi remembers that if she wants to go to work in Jinghao, she will have double income. She believes that with her efforts, she can support herself and her brother.


    Now she depends on ER Xiaofeng''s help to accumulate work experience, and she can leave Er Xiaofeng''s help in the future.


    You can''t rely on ER Xiaofeng all your life.


    Er Donghao took up the 4000 yuan, shook it, and then put the money back on the coffee table. He leaned back heavily. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, he looked squarely at Lin Yi. "Your brother is just a child. How much can he eat? Even if he is not here, we have a lot of food left over from every meal. After eating, it''s wasted. Your brother just helped us to share some, so that we don''t waste so much. I should be grateful to your brother. How can I charge you again? "


    "Some of those supplements have been bought for a long time, and no one has been there. They are going to get moldy. If no one eats them, they will be thrown away. Your brother is a big help to us. If you throw away all those tonics, Zhang Xiao will call our father and son black sheep. "


    "I think my younger brother also told you something about our older generation. What I fear most is Zhang Xiao''s anger and her scolding. Your brother helps me avoid being scolded by her. Do you think I should be grateful to your brother?"Lin Yizhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find any words to refute Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s fallacies are very reasonable. Both inside and outside of the story are grateful to Lin Yao for helping him, rather than Lin Yao owes him.


    "Take back the money and save it well. You can do what you want to do in the future, so that I won''t worry about you. If you can be independent, like a normal person, I can rest assured. He can take over the family only when he is at ease. "


    "But, uncle, this..."


    "Why, you can''t understand what I''m saying? Do you want me to find a translator for you and explain it to you word by word? "


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red, "uncle Er, no, I can understand. But uncle Er suffered a lot. He wanted money to buy all those supplements. " Lin Yi didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    Er Donghao replied casually: "I have plenty of money."


    "I know that uncle Er has a lot of money. No matter how rich you are, the money is not brought by the strong wind. All the money is the reward that needs to be paid. How can I take advantage of uncle Er so much? Uncle Er, please accept the money. If uncle Er doesn''t accept it, I will let Xiaoyao not drink the soup cooked by Uncle Zhou. I will buy it from the drugstore outside and teach Xiaoyao to stew it by myself Drink


    Lin Yi wants to say that she cooked it by herself, but she is blind and can''t see. She can grope and learn to do other things, but she can''t cook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Er Donghao pick eyebrows, the little girl and he bar.


    "Uncle Er, please accept the money."


    Lin Yi asks Er Donghao to accept the money again, so her heart will feel better.


    Since Erhao took the remaining 1000 yuan, I want to take back the 3000 yuan


    "Uncle Er..."


    "One more word, and I''ll throw all your brothers and sisters into the river!" Er Donghao is a little bit different from Lin Yi at the moment, but he is used to dominating. He is not used to being repeatedly asked how he should be. He immediately turns cold and threatens Lin Yilai.


    Lin Yi


    "Your brother''s body is still empty. If I order someone to throw him into the river, do you think there is still a way to live? By the way, can you swim? I''m not at home, and no one dares to save you. If you don''t want to die, go out. Don''t disturb me here. "


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip and reluctantly took back the 3000 yuan. He gratefully thanks Er Donghao: "thank you, uncle Er."


    Uncle Er didn''t like her very much, but still kept the soft side of human nature.


    Er Donghao waved his hand and hurried to her: "get out of your way quickly. Don''t come in to disturb my peace when there''s nothing wrong. I have a bad temper. If I don''t control it well, it''s possible to strangle you in a rage, or cut off your tongue directly to make you speechless."


    Lin Yi suddenly laughed and said seriously, "I don''t believe uncle Er will do that. My younger brother says that uncle Er is a knife mouth with a bean curd heart."


    Er Donghao


    In front of the girl I like, my son lifts the bottom of me.


    Today''s ER Donghao is a bit of a snout.


    "Uncle Er, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go out first."


    Lin Yi said softly. In Er Donghao''s impatient voice, she went out silently.


    Er Donghao also turned to look at her back and saw that she could walk towards the door accurately. He turned his lips and muttered, "I don''t understand the world of blind people." Blind people rely on their eyes. Their eyes are bright.


    Soon after, a man from Yiyi came in.


    The man in black walked behind Er Donghao and said respectfully, "master, there is a man named Ding Haitao outside. He asks to see the master."


    "Ding Haitao? No, let him go. No matter where the celebrity garden is, it''s open to all kinds of people. "


    Er Donghao told him with a cold face. When the man in black answered respectfully and was ready to go out to reply to Ding Haitao, er Donghao stopped him and said, "let the man with the surname Ding leave, and then let people check the origin of Ding Haitao. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time."


    Those who dare to visit the celebrity garden must not be cats and dogs.


    Thinking of some gangs that have sprung up in the underworld in the past ten years, er Donghao suspects that Ding Haitao is one of them. Visiting him is to know that both black and white are delicious in your family, and that they are not biased between good and evil, so you want to come to him.


    After all, when he was young, he had great ambition and wanted to take his family organization to the underworld, but he did not develop into a underworld in the end, because Zhang Xiao.


    To love someone is to be in charge of her life.


    This is what Er Donghao said.


    "Yes."


    The man in black was ordered out.


    Ten minutes later, the man came in again.


    Er Donghao is playing with darts. When he sees the man go back and forth, he throws a dart.


    The man caught the dart projected by Er Donghao, and then went to ER Donghao with the dart and handed it to ER Donghao respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Will Ding Haitao refuse to go? If you don''t want to go, let the wolf dog bite him


    "Master, Miss Moya and master Zhongyang are here."


    Hearing that it was Muya''s husband and wife, er Donghao''s cold face softened up and said, "they don''t need to report. Let them come in directly." That''s the privilege of Moya and her daughter in the celebrity garden.


    When other people come, they have to pass the news. Only with ER Donghao''s consent can the guard dare to let people in.


    "My subordinates came in ahead of time to let the owner know."


    While speaking, the sound of the car sounded outside.


    Zhong Yang''s car drove straight into the celebrity Park, along the cement road until it stopped at the door of the main house.


    Lin Yi didn''t know who was coming. She couldn''t see again. She and her brother stayed in the room where they lived.


    After her brother finished the soup, she fondly touched her brother''s face and gently pinched it. Like her face, there was not much meat. Lin Yi sighed in her heart. She didn''t know when to raise her brother to white and fat.


    "Sister, I''ll do the dishes."


    Lin Yao left with the stew in his hand.


    "Be careful, don''t break the stew cup."


    "Sister, I know."


    When her younger brother went to wash the dishes, Lin Yi got up and went back to her room, picked up the notebook that her mother left her, opened it to the page that she had "read" last time, slowly felt the words with her fingers, slowly branded the content of the short article into her mind, and then savored the deep meaning of the article.My mother helped her set up a lot of good short articles.


    After her brother appeared, she didn''t have to go to the hospital to accompany him, so she could continue to read the article.


    Her mother said that although she could not receive formal education like others, she also insisted on learning to enrich her knowledge interface. Mother in order to let her learn more, mother also from time to time self-study.


    "Mom."


    Lin Yi murmured, feeling the words slowed down, his heart tingling.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will make myself a useful person." Lin Yi murmured to her mother under the nine springs.


    No matter how hard the future road is, she will go on well.


    People come to this rolling world of life, this is to experience countless ups and downs.


    She firmly believes that sunshine is after the wind and rain.


    "Sister."


    Younger brother''s cry came from the door. Lin Yi wiped her eyes in a hurry. Every time she thought of her mother, her eyes would be full of tears.


    "Sister, uncle Zhou said, uncle Er wants to see you. Please go now." Lin Yao came over and saw that his sister was holding the notebook. He was kind enough to help her put it away. Unexpectedly, she clapped open his little hand and cried, "Xiaoyao, don''t move it."


    Lin Yao looked at her sister in dismay and said, "sister, I want to help you put away your notebook." My sister looked like he would take the notebook.


    At the moment, his sister did not use the notebook as he did before.


    Lin Yi hid his notebook, touched his brother''s head apologetically, and apologized softly: "Xiaoyao, I''m sorry, my sister just overreacted." She was afraid that her brother would see her mother''s letter.


    The younger brother still does not know that his mother has already hated Jiuquan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Elder sister, uncle Er is looking for you. Go over quickly and don''t let uncle Er wait for a long time." Lin Yao thinks that living with his sister in the place where she works is to take advantage of the master''s house. He has never met uncle Er, but he is in awe of him.


    Uncle Er wants to see her sister, so he urges her to see her.


    Lin Yi, with a smile, soothes his brother''s eagerness, and then walks out of the room with his brother''s considerate lead.


    Uncle Zhou is waiting at the door of the house.


    When he saw his brother and sister come out, uncle Zhou first told Lin Yi about the situation in the main room. "Miss Lin Yi, don''t be nervous and afraid. The owner wants you to meet Miss MUA. Miss MUA came over and asked the owner to see you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi pleasantly asked: "Uncle Zhou, sister Muya, oh, Miss Mu is back?"


    That''s her main boss.


    Er Xiaofeng said that years of quiet good is a very quiet coffee shop and study room, the quality of the people inside is also very good.


    Before she went to work, she yearned for the quiet environment.


    "Well, Miss Mu has been back for two days. She took two days off to visit our master and see you by the way." Muya and Zhong Yang may be a little tired after their honeymoon. After they get home, they have two days to rest.


    His mother-in-law, Yang Xi, kept scolding Zhong Yang for not caring for his wife and taking her crazy everywhere.


    It''s said that Lin can''t wait to go with uncle Yamu.


    Just arrived at the door of the house, she heard Er Donghao''s hearty laughter and a strange and beautiful female voice.


    Lin Yi thought it was Muya''s voice.


    The tea table is stacked with gifts from Moya to erdonghao. The place where the couple spend their honeymoon is not just one place. Every time they go to a place, they will help their families choose gifts and buy them, and then fly them back first.


    Now that the husband and wife are back, they send the gift of Er Donghao and his son in person.


    Er Donghao is also very fond of Muya. He is very happy to visit Muya, which Lin Yi has no way to do.


    "Is she Lin Yi?"


    Muya saw Lin Yi coming in. After she asked Er Donghao, she got up and went to Lin Yi. She took Lin Yi''s hand and gently reminded Lin Yi to walk slowly and carefully.


    "Miss mu, I can go by myself." Lin Yi gently takes back her hand, but thanks to Muya.


    MUA laughed. "Don''t be so polite to me." However, I didn''t go out with her uncle Lin


    Er Donghao said.


    Moya took Lin Yi out.


    The two of them strolled in the garden. As soon as Lin Yao saw his sister coming out, he took the initiative to come and follow her. His big black eyes kept circling around Muya, thinking that she was really beautiful.


    "This is Xiao Yao." Moya gently asked Lin Yi. Lin Yi thought she was always gentle and gentle. Er Xiaofeng also told her that her husband was also a gentle man.


    Lin Yi stops and pulls his younger brother to say hello to Muya.


    Muya rubbed Xiaoyao''s head and touched Xiaoyao''s face. "Lin Yi, Xiaoyao is still too thin. You have to help him make up for it. You have been so long. I haven''t made you fat yet."


    When it comes to ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s face is tinged with red clouds.


    "I don''t eat much." Lin Yi gently explains that Er Xiaofeng forces her to drink tonic soup every day, which is actually a kind of torture for her, because she often has enough to eat.


    "Well, you should eat more. I haven''t come back from my business trip yet?" Moya asked casually, knowing that Er Xiaofeng''s business trip would take some time to come back.


    "When Mr. Er went, he said it would take one month at the earliest and half a year at the latest. When he arrived at his destination, he felt that it would take three months at the earliest and eight or nine months at the latest. " Lin Yi is very curious, why do everyone call Er Xiaofeng younger brother?


    Moya''s gentleness made her ask.


    Muya said with a smile: "among us, my younger brother is the youngest, and uncle Er has been slow to help him get his name, so we call him younger brother. This call has been called up to now. I''m used to it, but I can''t change my mouth."


    Lin Yi also laughs, "I see."


    As they walked on, Muya looked at Lin Yi from time to time. Seeing that she did not use crutches, she could move freely. Lin Yi guessed her mind from her eyes and explained, "if we can''t see, we should be calm. If we are calm, we can remember a lot of things. As long as you take me through these places, I can walk slowly by myself. If I walk more times, I can go back and forth as freely as a normal person. "


    Moya nodded.


    It is said that the blind are blind and the heart is not blind.


    "Are you used to it here?" Muya asked Lin Yi''s daily life and physical condition like her neighbor''s elder sister. Knowing that Lin Yao was recovering well, she kept nodding, "that''s good. As long as she can recover, that''s good."Lin Mu can rest in peace under the nine springs.


    She calculated Er Xiaofeng like that, not just to cure her son. Now that her son''s operation has been done, and she has been discharged from the hospital, she is gradually recovering. Lin''s goal is to achieve.


    If there is anything unexpected, it is that Lin Yi did not expect that Er Xiaofeng would be interested in her daughter.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve done better than before."


    "I''m a responsible man. Did he ever tell you about going to work in my quiet coffee shop? Can you tell the truth of the money and the denomination? Do you have confidence in yourself? "


    Lin Yi nodded seriously. "Miss mu, I have confidence. I think I can do that job. Thank Miss mu for the opportunity to work."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I arranged it for you. If according to what I mean, I want you to receive education. After all, you are only 18 years old. But it''s ok if you want to work. I''ll ask Zhong Yang to help you find a tutor who can teach you. As long as you are not afraid of hardship and tired, and are willing to learn carefully, you will not lose to others. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was overjoyed and gratefully took Muya''s hand. "Miss mu, thank you. You are so kind. I don''t know how to repay your great kindness."


    Muya said with a smile, "we don''t need your return. My mother-in-law''s family is engaged in education. It should not be a problem for my husband to help you ask for a teacher. I''m just helping you introduce the teacher. You have to pay for the tuition. "


    In this way, Lin Yi''s heart will be better.


    "That''s natural. Thank Miss mu for helping me introduce my teacher. I will study hard and I will not be afraid of hardship or tiredness. " Not for ER Xiaofeng, but for himself, Lin Yi keeps learning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Lin Yao''s eyes flashed like star eyes.


    Elder sister can ask the teacher to teach her how to read and read. Elder brother also said that he would send him to school in September. Lin Yao couldn''t help but put his hand into his mouth and bit it. It would hurt. He giggled. It turned out that everything was true.


    These people around my brother are good people. When my mother comes back, I must tell my mother to make a good table and invite my brother to eat.


    Lin Yao, who didn''t know his mother had passed away, still thought that when his mother came back, he would let her pay her back.


    The couple spent more than two hours in the celebrity garden. Muya felt a little tired. Zhong Yang loved his wife and declined Er Donghao''s meal and left the celebrity garden with Muya. Lin Yi and his brother have been sending Moya and his wife to the gate of Celebrity Garden.


    It''s almost the weekend. Muya asks Lin Yi to finish the weekend and go to work next Monday.


    Muya leaned back on the back of the car seat, yawned gracefully and muttered to herself, "Zhong Yang, after we came back, I had two consecutive days'' rest. How could I still get tired? After getting up and having breakfast, we came to see uncle Er. It''s not 12 o''clock at noon, and I want to sleep again. "


    Zhong Yang didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because he took her around. He said softly, "after you go back, you eat first and then take a lunch break. Maybe you just returned home. You are not used to it."


    "Muya laughs." we are only going abroad for a month. How can we not get used to it just because we just came back? "


    "That is, we didn''t have a good rest. We didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon, so we had a rest at home. Since you let Lin Yi go to your store again next Monday, you can go to your store again next Monday. Take a good rest these days. " Zhong Yang said and looked at Muya with heartache.


    Moya reminded him to drive.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about the store. There''s a store manager. What about you? When are you going to go to work? Since we came back, Mu Zhang always looks at you with pathetic eyes every time he sees you, as if he is very pitiful Speaking of her brother, who was not serious all day long, Muya was smiling. "It''s hard for mu Zhang. The family burden is going to be on him. He''s like a flea. He can''t be quiet. I can''t imagine him sitting in the office all day."


    Zhong Yang also said with a smile, "it''s hard for muzhang to be quiet, but he has a brain, and he''s efficient. Now he''s too young. In a few years, he''ll be more mature." Mu''s group is the city who taught Muya Yuxue when she was a child. In those years, no one who met Muya didn''t like her.


    Zhong Yang carefully takes his sleeping wife out of the car. Yang Xi constantly reminds him, "be careful, don''t let Muya touch you." She went forward to help Zhong Yang close the door. When Zhong Yang went in with Muya, she was also behind her son.


    "Originally, we wanted to go to Uncle Xiujie''s house and father Meng''s in the afternoon. Muya was tired and left her to rest at home. I sent the gift to Uncle Xiujie and father Meng Meng''s father in Zhong Yang''s mouth is Meng Yifan. He recognizes Muya as his daughter.


    Yang Xi, yes.


    Muya woke up before she went up the stairs.


    Zhong Yang''s mother and son saw her wake up, and Yang Xi said to himself, "it must be that the voice of Zhong Yang and I is too loud. Muya, if you are sleepy, continue to sleep."


    MUA struggled to get down from her husband''s arms, a little embarrassed: "Mom, I woke up naturally, not you." She secretly pinched Zhong Yang''s thick palm, blaming Zhong Yang for his words.


    I don''t wake her up when I get home.


    Zhong Yang''s backhand then grasped her to pinch his mischievous small hand.


    Yang Xi noticed his son''s daughter-in-law''s intimacy. The smile on her face was more gentle. "If you don''t want to sleep now, eat first, have a rest and then go upstairs for lunch. In the afternoon, don''t run with Zhong Yang. Accompany your mother. During your honeymoon, she thinks about you every day. "


    Zhong Yang pretended to eat, "Mom, I''m still your son. How come you don''t think about me every day."


    "I just want my daughter-in-law."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "Mom, if you don''t have my son, you won''t have Muya, the daughter-in-law, so you still have to miss me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Zhong''s father usually only eats at home on weekends. Zhong Yang''s younger brother, like his father, will have some time on weekends because he takes over the education of his family. Therefore, in a big restaurant, there are only Zhong Yang''s mother and son and Moya.


    Yang Xi kept helping Muya to pick vegetables, and his mouth kept saying, "Muya, you need to eat more."


    Moya laughed, "Mom, I''ve had enough. Mom, you don''t have to help me with the dishes. I''ll do it myself."


    Zhong Yang said in one side: "wife, you see my mother is more eccentric, I and you are sitting next to each other, she always helps you with vegetables, but does not help me with vegetables. She would like to put all the delicious food in your bowl, and almost let me eat rice


    Yang Xi was angry with him: "what was your hand born to do? I can''t clip myself. "


    Muya pushed the bowl and pushed it close to Zhong Yang''s bowl. She picked up half of the dish folder piled high in her bowl with chopsticks and went to Zhong Yang''s bowl. She said with a smile, "no, I''ll give you half, so that you won''t say you eat rice."


    Zhong Yang went to Moya''s cheek and said, "my wife still loves me."


    Moya''s face burned red.


    The husband and wife are intimate. They were in the room or alone. Now Zhong Yang kisses her in front of her mother-in-law. No matter how thick she is, she can''t resist the blush.


    He moved his hand to the bottom of the table and twisted Zhong Yang''s thigh. The strength was not great. Zhong Yang didn''t feel pain at all, but he felt very happy.


    Yang Xi said with a smile: "when you were young, it was Muya who robbed Zhong Yang''s things. Now Muya will give Zhong Yang his good dishes. Zhong Yang, you should be satisfied."


    It''s OK that she didn''t mention her childhood. When she mentioned her childhood, the blush on Muya''s face was even worse. She didn''t remember anything that happened before she was five years old. However, she was very domineering when she was a child, and her father will still mention that she bullied her mother and did not let her father get close to her mother.


    It''s said that mother is MUA''s, not Daddy''s mother.


    If daddy wants his mother, he must give her money.


    The father said that he had prepared a lot of change for her several times, because she didn''t want one or two, she wanted a lot. She was given a lot of money, and her father took advantage of her money to make love with her mother.


    Her mother said that she was only two years old when she knew Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang was very polite when she was a child, but she was not brave enough. She was a little bully. Every time she played with Zhong Yang, she would grab Zhong Yang''s toys. Zhong Yang will be very aggrieved at the beginning, and slowly get used to giving her all the good things.


    This concession lasted for more than 20 years.


    From the age of two to the age of 25, Zhong Yang has been quietly tolerant of her for 23 years. They are beautiful childhood sweethearts.


    Seeing his wife blushing and embarrassed, Zhong Yang asked with a smile, "Mom, did Moya really rob me when she was a child? I don''t remember. "


    "Yes, but later, it''s you who give good things to MUA. As long as you have a new toy or something, you" Ma. "


    "Mom."


    Zhong Yang and Muya called Zhang Xiao affectionately. Zhang Xiao came to his senses and asked them with a smile, "have you eaten? If you don''t eat, mom will make it for you now. "


    "Mom, we''ve had it. We took a walk after dinner." Muya took back her hand from Zhong Yang''s hand, took Zhang Xiao''s arm and went into the room together with Zhang Xiao, "Mom, my father and Mu Zhang are not at home?"


    "Muzhang is not at home all day. The monkey doesn''t know what to do when he goes out every day. He''s not at the company all day. Your father is at your uncle''s side." When Zhang Xiao mentioned his son, he hated iron and steel, but his daughter was very considerate.


    Muya thought of the day she had just returned home. Her brother didn''t know who he saw and got off the bus. She asked, "Mom, did Mu Zhang make any friends?"


    Zhang Xiao pulls her daughter to sit down and beckons Zhong Yang. She personally picks up the fruit plate on the tea table and takes the fruit to clean it again. Muya doesn''t want to sit down, so she goes to wash the fruit with her.


    "Mu Zhang is a man with a funny face and a sense of propriety. He doesn''t make friends. He must have gone to pester his blue rabbit


    "What else does the rabbit say?" she asked her mother curiously


    "It''s a policewoman. Mu Zhang said that she runs faster than a rabbit, so he nicknamed him blue rabbit. That boy is always impolite and gives people nicknames. Blue rabbit''s real name is lansnon. She is a girl with a story. I saw that your brother was very impressed with her, so I asked him to dig out the secret of lansnon


    Moya: "well It turns out that my brother has been neglected by his mother all day


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "what''s the pit? Miss LAN is very interesting. Let him dig out the secret of Miss LAN, just to help your brother pass the time."


    "What if my brother likes that girl?"


    "Then marry."


    MUA caught her mother''s happy look and thought in her heart, "Mom, aren''t you really digging a daughter-in-law for yourself?"?


    "Mu Zhang''s temperament jumps off, and there should be a woman in charge of him."Muya funny way: "Mom, muzhang is still small, now temperament jump off some very normal."


    Zhang Xiao put the washed fruit back into the fruit tray. "Jiangshan is easy to change, but his nature is so. Even if he lives to be 100 years old, he still has that temperament. Like your father, I like to be jealous. Now I''m older, I still like to be jealous. Sometimes I want to make a table of sauerkraut for him to eat, sour to death


    Muya laughed. "That''s the relationship between my parents. Looking at my parents are beginning to give birth to white hair, or that kind of love, even my daughter envy it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "You and Zhong Yang will be like this, too. My mother hopes that you and your husband and wife will be old-fashioned in the future, and their feelings will remain the same."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Zhang Xiaochong gently pinched her daughter''s face and said with a smile, "thank you. By the way, your great aunt is on vacation in the afternoon and is also at home now. Would you like to go and sit down. By the way, let your aunt take care of your pulse. I see that your face is not very good. Are you very tired? "


    Muya is warm in her heart. As a mother, she is always so careful and considerate. As long as the child is slightly uncomfortable, they can find it.


    "I''m a little tired. Maybe it''s the reason I just came back. I''m still a little uncomfortable for a while. Zhong Yang asked me to go back to the store next Monday." In front of her mother, Muya had nothing to hide. Mother and daughter were like old friends, talking about everything.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her, as if thinking of something, suddenly asked: "Muya, your old friend this month?"


    Moya was stunned. "What old friend? What did mom say? " Seeing Zhang Xiao nodding, she blinked and replied, "it seems that she hasn''t come yet. Eh, yes, it hasn''t come yet. It''s been several days late. I haven''t noticed that she hasn''t come."


    Zhang Xiao asked her again, "do you have a good appetite?"


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious."


    "Do you always feel tired and sleepy?"


    Muya nodded, "it''s easy to be sleepy and tired. It''s like this since I came back to China. My mother-in-law always said that it was Zhong Yang who took me crazy and tired me everywhere. Catching Zhong Yang was a curse."


    Zhang Xiao said, a little clear.


    "Mom, do you suspect I''m pregnant?" Although Muya is still a newly married young woman, this common sense still exists. After she and Zhong Yang got married, they did not avoid it. They chose their children at will. If the children want to come with them, they will give birth to them. If the children don''t want to come, they will not force them to let it go.


    But two people only married for more than a month, is she pregnant?


    Zhang Xiao went out with her, "your symptoms are like pregnancy. Now I''ll take you there and let your aunt feel your pulse for you. " Zhang Xiao put the fruit back on the tea table and said to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, do you want to go to uncle''s side?"


    Zhong Yang stood up immediately.


    Since accompany his wife back to his mother''s home, it is natural to go to Moyi there.


    Seeing Muya''s expression a little strange, Zhong Yang rubbed to his wife and asked in a low voice, "Muya, what''s the matter with you? Did mom tell you something? "


    Moya looked at him askew and did not immediately answer his question. Zhong Yang is looked at like this by her, more and more doubt what mother-in-law said to his wife, or related to him.


    Zhong Yang first filtered it in his heart to make sure he didn''t do anything sorry for Moya. He really couldn''t imagine what his mother-in-law would say to his wife.


    "I''ll tell you later." The mother and daughter now suspect that Muya is pregnant, but they are not sure. Before they are sure, Muya doesn''t want to tell Zhong Yang, so that he won''t have a good time.


    Moya said so, let Zhong Yang''s heart go up and down. I don''t know what his mother-in-law said about him. His wife was so mysterious that she refused to tell him now.


    Three people went to Muyi''s home together.


    Xu Yingying sits alone under the tree in the yard, while the two brothers are in the room.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Yingying turned to look at people. Seeing Zhang Xiao and others, she raised a smile on her face. People also stood up and called Muya and her husband and wife: "Muya, Zhong Yang, you''re here. Come and sit down."


    She also called the servants and told them to come in and bring out some fruits.


    "Good afternoon, auntie."


    Xu Yingying smiles: "don''t be so polite to your great aunt."


    She came up to Moya and looked at her carefully. Then she closed her eyebrows and asked Moya, "are you not sleeping well? Why do you look a little full of spirit?"


    She also gouged out Zhong Yang''s eyes. We all know the meaning of this gouge. Zhong Yang gave a gentle smile. Instead of sitting down, he said, "where''s uncle, aunt? I''ll go in and talk to my uncle. "


    "Your uncle and your father are in the study on the second floor. Go find them yourself."


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang walks away first. When he goes away, Xu Yingying says Muya: "Muya, I know that you and Zhong Yang are newly married. It''s hard to avoid being greedy. But you should also have a good rest and don''t strain yourself."


    Moya''s face burned red. "Big aunt, we, we have no greed."


    Zhong Yang is very restrained, except that he is a little greedy on the evening of his wedding.


    Zhang Xiao directly pressed her daughter to sit down and said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, you can help Muya check the pulse. I suspect she is pregnant."


    Xu Yingying was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "really?"


    Zhang Xiao also laughs, "I want you to confirm. I think her reaction is like pregnancy. I''m pregnant with Zhang. It''s easy to get tired and sleepy, and I can''t sleep enough. Muya has been back for a few days. She should have enough rest, but she still says that she is easy to feel sleepy and tired. Her old friend is a few days late this month, it''s not what pregnancy is. Yingying, don''t laugh here. Help Muya feel her pulse. Oh, I''m so anxious. It''s a pity that I can''t feel her pulse. "If Muya is pregnant, she will be promoted to be a grandmother.


    Moya''s husband and wife are beautiful men and women. Their children must be as lovely as Muya was when she was a child.


    "Good, good. I''ll take Muya''s pulse now. Don''t disturb me." Xu Yingying sat down with a smile and began to help Muya feel her pulse.


    Zhang Xiao stood by her daughter expectantly, waiting for Xu Yingying to tell her the good news.


    A moment later, Xu Yingying said with a smile, "it''s Ximai, Muya. Congratulations, you''re pregnant."


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao grinned and grinned, "Yingying, are you sure you didn''t get the wrong pulse?"


    Xu Yingying was angry with her, "if you don''t believe me, you can take Muya to the hospital for urine test. It must be pregnant, and I won''t take the wrong pulse." She has been immersed in medicine for decades. How can she not even express her happiness?


    "I believe, I believe you absolutely. Moya, you''re pregnant. You''re going to be a mother and I''m going to be a grandmother. " Zhang Xiaohuan held her daughter''s hand happily. Muya was also very happy. She said, "I didn''t think about pregnancy. After all, Zhong Yang and I just got married for more than a month. I thought it would take several months to get pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had been together for nearly a year before she became pregnant. Zhao Ziru always worried that Zhang Xiao could not be born.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "many people will be pregnant after their honeymoon. Your aunt Yongchun is not like that."


    "Muya, what do you want to eat? My mother makes it for you. I''m pregnant, so I have to make it up. I''m going to make a soup for you now. " Zhang Xiaole had to turn around and left, and he planned to help Moya stew soup.


    Just after lunch, Yang Mu Ya and I had to come to stay


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Xu Yingying said: "in the first three months of pregnancy, due to the reaction of pregnancy, most of them can''t eat. At this time, there is no need to rush to make up, and then slowly make up after three months, but also don''t make up too much, so as not to make the fetus too big for delivery."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "yes, Moya. You can tell your mother what you want to eat in the future. Mom will make it for you. No, from today on, you''ll go home to have dinner, or you''ll come back to have a baby. I''m afraid Zhong Yang can''t take care of you. "


    In fact, Zhong Yang is very good at taking care of people. Mu Zhang and other people were brought up by him and Muya. And Zhong Yang''s cooking is also very good. He won''t be hungry for Muya.


    "Mom, I can do it myself, and Zhong Yang can do it. He can take care of me. Besides, I can take care of myself." Muya pulled her mother down with a smile. Xu Yingying said with a smile, "Muya, your mother is too happy. She would like to hold you in the palm of your hand and keep it carefully."


    "I''m going to be a grandmother. Of course I''m happy." Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xu Yingying joked: "you are going to be a grandmother, and you will be old."


    "I started to get old. It''s a fact. I''ll face the reality calmly. Besides, who can''t be old and become an old monster?" Seeing Muya pour a cup of tea for herself, Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying stop her at the same time. Xu Yingying says, "Muya, I made this tea for myself. I always like strong tea. It''s OK for normal people to drink it. Pregnant women had better not drink it."


    "Yes, yes, you should pay attention to diet during pregnancy. YingYing and Muya''s diet should be arranged. You should make a list for her and ask Zhong Yang to help her arrange three meals a day according to the nutritional diet. Be sure to make my grandson fat and white."


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will. You want a grandson, but I want a granddaughter, Moya, your "Mom."


    Muya jokingly said: "when you were young, why didn''t you give birth to more? When it''s my turn, you asked me to give birth to a football team. I''m not a sow."


    Zhang Xiaopai said, "it''s not that I don''t want to have a baby. It''s your father who doesn''t want to have another baby. Your aunt Yongchun had an accident when she had a baby. She almost lost her life. They were afraid." Mu Chen has a son and a daughter. He is afraid that Lu Yongchun''s things happen to Zhang Xiao, so he doesn''t want to be reborn.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying are almost the same.


    "Let''s have two." Perhaps referring to the danger of Lu Yongchun giving birth to a baby, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are all worried, "if it''s too lonely to have one child, it''s enough to have two, whether it''s a child or a girl. Anyway, now the country has opened up two children. A couple can have two children. "


    Xu Yingying nodded, "yes, just give birth to two. If you have too many babies, women will grow old quickly. You should take good care of your body."


    "What are you three talking about here? So happy." Mu Chen brothers and Zhong Yang all came out.


    Zhong Yang is actually a little absent-minded, always thinking about what Zhang Xiao said to Muya.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying looked at each other and did not take the initiative to tell everyone the good news, but Muya took the initiative to say it.


    Zhong Yang habitually went to Moya''s side. Moya looked up at him and said, "Zhong Yang, I''ve found the reason why I''m always sleepy recently."


    Mu Chen brothers sit around the table. Mu Yi casually reaches out to Xu Yingying''s and drinks Xu Yingying''s tea. Xu Yingying scolds him, but still fills the cup with half a cup of tea and murmurs at Muyi: "I''m thirsty and don''t drink water?"


    "Yingying, your tea is getting better and better." Mu Yi took a breath and drank the cup of tea that Xu Yingying helped him pour out. Xu Yingying rebuked him: "do you know how to taste tea?"


    Ignoring the communication between the old couple, Zhong Yang asked Moya with concern, "what''s the reason?" He also looked at Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying was smiling. Both Mu Chen and Mu Yi looked at Mu Ya with concern. Mu Chen asked, "Muya, are you still tired after a few days'' rest?"


    "Dad, Zhong Yang, I''m pregnant."


    Moya didn''t stop them. She told them about her pregnancy.


    "Oh." Mu Chen casually Oh a, the next moment, his two eyes round stare, ask: "Muya, what did you just say, you are pregnant?"


    Zhong Yang had already grinned with joy, holding Muya''s hand, smiling so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    The elders seldom see Zhong Yang''s silly appearance.


    "Moya..."


    Mu Chen still wants to ask again, be pulled by Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao says in a low voice: "this time we don''t want to be light bulb here again, go, let the young couple have a good time."


    Say, just pull up full belly words, want to say with daughter Mu Chen left.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying, the couple, also walked away. Muyi kept asking his wife, "is Muya really pregnant? It''s too fast, isn''t it? I''ve only been married for more than a month. How are you? However, it''s a great joy. Our family hasn''t had a child in 20 years since Muzhi was born. "


    "I can''t get my pulse wrong. I''m pregnant."


    "Really, please call my parents to report the good news."


    Mu Yi and his wife are busy calling their parents to report good news, while Zhang Xiao is busy calling to tell their parents Yang Xi and Ning Zhiyuan.Yang Xi heard that Muya was pregnant and would be sleepy. He was so happy that he rushed to Muya''s house immediately.


    Soon after, Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie both came to join the party. However, they are very witty, and did not disturb Zhong Yang and Muya, unless the couple themselves come near.


    Zhong Yang hugs Muya tightly. After an hour of calming down, his joy has calmed down a little, and he no longer giggles. He put his big hand on Moya''s abdomen and said to himself, "Muya, it''s my inexperience. I didn''t think you might be pregnant. Fortunately, we came back and didn''t stay abroad any more."


    Muya looked up at him and said, "if you have any experience, I have to doubt how many illegitimate children you have raised outside."


    Zhong Yang smiles, bows his head and kisses her. "We grew up together. You know me best. How can I raise illegitimate children outside? Besides, my heart is on you. No matter how good other women are, they are grass in my eyes." This is his wife who grew up with him. He loved her when he was young. He loved her deeply. He was the son of his heart and the treasure in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Moya squeezed his mouth. "Now you''ve learned to say sweet things."


    "I would have said sweet words, and I''ll tell you every day if you want to hear them."


    "How long have we been sitting here?" Moya asked, with a smile and a pillow on his shoulder? I hear the noise in my house. There are many people coming. It''s time for us to pass. " She is very grateful to her relatives, very sensible and witty, know that she is pregnant, Zhong Yang is the happiest, so leave space for the little couple to love each other.


    Zhong Yang fondly replied: "if you want to pass, let''s go. But we''ve passed, and you''re theirs. You can''t come back to me after a few rounds. " He hugged MUA''s shoulder and said, with a bit of taste, "Muya, you are so popular."


    Muya laughed. "They are all my relatives, they are all concerned about me."


    Zhong Yang pursed his lips. Well, he was eating flying vinegar. To accompany his wife back to his mother''s home, he basically has no way to accompany his wife. In his own home, his mother and he are fighting for Moya.


    As soon as the couple entered the room, Muya was pulled aside by Lu Yongchun and others, and Zhong Yang was pulled aside by the men. The older generation, as a person who had come over, told Zhong Yang to take good care of her.


    Zhong Yang kept his habitual gentleness. No matter who said anything, he nodded and agreed.


    "Dad, uncle, can I make a request?" Listen to everybody said so much, Zhong Yang Wen Sheng asks Mu Chen brothers two.


    The two brothers nodded in unison.


    "Muya is pregnant. My father and uncle said just now that pregnant women have volatile temperaments and need special care. Husbands should spend more time with their pregnant wife. If I go to work every day and the company is busy, I''m afraid that if I don''t have time to accompany Muya, she will be in a bad mood, which is not conducive to the growth of children."


    Zhong Yang strives for the welfare of accompanying his wife.


    As vice president of Mu''s company for three years, Zhong Yang is as busy as a top. In order to marry Muya, he has no regrets. Now Muya is pregnant, and he wants to fight for himself. Making money is not the most important thing for him, the important thing is to accompany his wife.


    "I hear I''m going to be an uncle, isn''t it true?" Mu Zhang and Ning Jinxuan came in. Mu Zhang ran to Zhong Yang and sat down. He took Zhong Yang''s arm affectionately and asked, "brother-in-law, do I really want to be an uncle?"


    Zhong Yang nodded with a smile.


    "Mu Zhang, you come back just in time. From tomorrow on, you should go back to work honestly and honestly. You can''t go fishing for three days and bask in the net like this. When your sister is pregnant, your brother-in-law should take time to accompany her and take care of her. You don''t have to go back to the company all day. You can work two or three days a week. Even if your brother-in-law goes to work, he can''t work overtime, so that he can go to work normally. "


    As soon as Mu Chen saw his son coming back, he immediately told him to go to work honestly.


    Mu Zhangxi''s joy of being an uncle was suddenly thrown down by his father''s basin of cold water.


    "Dad, I am your own son, your own son. How can you enslave and oppress me like that." Mu Zhang looks at Zhong Yang with envy. Zhong Yang smiles like a Buddha.


    "What is it to enslave you, to suppress you? Mu will give it to you sooner or later. What''s the difference between taking over earlier and taking over later? Take over early and get used to it, so as not to be in a hurry in the future. " Mu Chen now is to daughter and daughter''s grandson as treasure, very agree with Zhong Yang said to accompany daughter more.


    Mu Zhang looked at Mu Yi as if he had not seen it. He said faintly, "Mu Zhang, your father is right. We are all old. Your brother-in-law will accompany your sister. You should be more tolerant about the company."


    After grinding his teeth, Mu Zhang said helplessly: "well, I''ll bear more. Who told me that I won''t be pregnant?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng.


    It''s two hours before work. Er Xiaofeng has contacted the private plane which is basically for him. He wants to go back to T City, tomorrow weekend. Lin Yi thought that he could go back early to finish his work day and night.


    When he arrived in Guangcheng, he found out the current situation of Zhengyuan group. He knew that he would not be able to complete the task without more than three months. In this case, he would not be in a hurry for a while. He would take a vacation every weekend and transfer a private plane to T City to accompany his wife.


    As soon as the off-duty time arrived, er Xiaofeng walked out of the office for the first time in the normal off-duty hours.


    Nan Yun is his assistant, and his office is next to the secretary. Seeing Er Xiaofeng coming out, Nan Yun quickly meets her. However, when she is still three steps away from Er Xiaofeng, Nan Yun takes the initiative to stop. Her beautiful melon seeds face is covered with a smile and asks Er Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, don''t you work overtime this day?"


    "Sister pumpkin, please call me Mr. ER in the company and Mr. Er outside the company. If we are not familiar with each other, don''t call me by my name." Er Xiaofeng corrects Nan Yun''s address and doesn''t want to let him call his name first.


    He coaxed Lin Yi for more than a month, but Lin Yi didn''t call him Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s voice is actually very nice. Er Xiaofeng thinks, how ecstatic is his name when it comes out of Lin Yi''s mouth? Just thinking about it, he felt his bones were soft.Nearly ten days did not see her, he thought about her very much, just don''t know if she missed him?


    Xiao Yao said that his sister also wanted him.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks happily in the heart, presumably Lin Yi is to miss him, that girl is mouth is too hard, temperament is too stubborn, clearly in the heart of him also has a bit of mind, but will not reveal half a point. The first time he kisses her, he frightens her.


    Oh, her sweet taste, when can he taste it again?


    Nan Yun''s face is red, the secretary is covering his mouth and laughing secretly. When Er Xiaofeng''s eyes sweep past, the secretary is pretending to be serious.


    "Mr. er." Nan Yun also knows that she and ER Xiaofeng are not familiar with each other, and it will take two or three days to get to know each other. She is with that purpose to approach Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng to her exclusion, she is clear.


    In fact, Nan Yun doesn''t have a good impression of Er Xiaofeng. These two days, although Er Xiaofeng''s suit is covered with leather, which is not as flowing as the first meeting, she still doesn''t like it. It''s estimated that Er Xiaofeng is too young. Er Xiaofeng also likes to eat garlic. She eats it every day, and speaks with the smell of garlic, which makes her want to vomit.


    In the middle of the night, Nan Yun moved out of Er Xiaofeng''s apartment and stayed in the hotel alone. The next day, she called her grandfather and told her everything. Grandfather still urged her to take Er Xiaofeng. Her family is powerful. As long as she can marry Er Xiaofeng, she can help her brother a lot.


    For the sake of Nanjia and her younger brother, Nan Yun tries hard to ignore Er Xiaofeng''s bad, and wants to get close to ER Xiaofeng every day after work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "What''s the matter? I''ll wait until next Monday for anything. Tomorrow, Saturday, rest. " Er Xiaofeng says, cross South Yun to walk.


    Nan Yun immediately followed him and asked, "where are you going? Do you want to socialize in the evening? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s feet did not stop, "said tomorrow, Saturday, rest, what should be paid? What''s the matter? Unless you are in a hurry, don''t disturb me on the weekend. I''ll talk about it on Monday. Or you can go to the vice president. "


    At the moment, the sky could not prevent him from returning to T city.


    South Yun Oh a, continue to ask: "where are you always going?"


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped, turned his head and gouged out Nan Yun. He wanted to scold Nan Yun and looked at her beautiful melon face. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t want to disgrace the beauty. He was still the granddaughter of his aunt and friend.


    After the black eyes flashed, er Xiaofeng took two steps forward, and Nan Yun subconsciously took two steps back.


    Er Xiaofeng goes forward again, and Nan Yun goes back.


    Two people, you forced me to retreat. Before I knew it, Nan Yun''s back was against the wall. She realized that it was not very good. She was just about to leave. When Er Xiaofeng extended her long arm, she blocked one side of her way. She wanted to walk from the other side, and the other side of Er Xiaofeng''s arm blocked her, so she was trapped in the wall by Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    The secretary looked at the two people with ambiguous eyes, and was ready to take a wonderful video of "Bi Dong, the president of the company".


    "Er, Mr. Er, what do you want?" Nanyun is still the first time to be treated like this. Her face has already been flushed. She looks at Er Xiaofeng nervously. Although her grandfather asked her to take Er Xiaofeng, she doesn''t want to have a skin blind date too soon.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to beat Nan Yun. He just wants to trap Nan Yun. Then Junyan gets close to Nan Yun''s face and blows at her.


    In order to keep his mouth full of garlic, he asked Le Dayu to buy a big bag of garlic for him, put it in his office, and put it in his mouth every now and then.


    Nan Yun couldn''t stand the garlic smell of Er Xiaofeng''s mouth. She was so close to him that she quickly pinched her nose and begged for mercy: "Mr. Er, please don''t blow." He pinched his nose and could still smell the garlic coming out of his mouth.


    Secretary:


    The young deputy general manager was not the beauty assistant of bidong, but smoked the beauty assistant with his mouth full of garlic.


    However, this kind of drama is more beautiful.


    The beauty assistant was originally arranged by the old lady of your family to develop feelings with ER Zong. The people in the company don''t know about the origin of Nan Yun, but if you can let the old lady arrange it, she must have a very good family background. It can be seen from Nan Yun''s treatment of people that Nan Yun''s tutoring is excellent. Even if she wants to pester Er Er Xiaofeng, she is not natural and not bold enough.


    I don''t like this beauty assistant.


    The Secretary remembers that when Er Xiaofeng just came over, he didn''t speak with the smell of garlic. It was Nanyun who came here. Er Xiaofeng began to eat garlic wildly. The garlic smell in his mouth not only smoked Nanyun, but also smoked them.


    Does Er Xiaofeng eat garlic specially to deal with Nan Yun?


    Er Xiaofeng this time is iron heart want to smoke to South Yun vomit, see she still dare to follow him to inquire about his whereabouts.


    Seeing that Nanyun pinched her nose with her hand, er Xiaofeng immediately caught and clasped Nanyun''s bright wrist and refused to let her pinch her nose again. She sneered: "Miss pumpkin, what I told you, you can''t understand. Since you can''t understand, I''ll explain it to you word by word, so that you can''t keep asking after me."


    "It stinks!" Nan Yun can''t pinch her nose. She''s blowing in the face of Er Xiaofeng. The smell of garlic makes her want to vomit. She really wants to vomit. Er Xiaofeng quickly releases her. She covers her mouth and rushes to the bathroom. Soon there is a sound of vomiting in the bathroom.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his nose and said to himself, "it''s not smelly."


    Secretary:


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and was about to leave. When he saw the Secretary staring at him with his mobile phone, he guessed the Secretary''s meaning and pointed to the Secretary''s mobile phone. The Secretary quickly shook his head and explained, "Mr. Er, I didn''t take any pictures, really."


    "Bring it here and let me examine it." Er Xiaofeng ordered.


    The Secretary carefully took the mobile phone and handed it to ER Xiaofeng. She didn''t dare to get too close. Nanyun couldn''t smell garlic, and she would vomit when she smelled it.


    Er Xiaofeng made sure that she didn''t take the scene just now, and then returned the mobile phone to the Secretary, reminding the Secretary: "if you work under my hand, you''d better cultivate a delicate heart. What can be seen and what can''t be seen should be measured, so as not to cause fire."


    The Secretary picked up the mobile phone with a smile and said, "Mr. Er, I will remember what you said and won''t do it again."


    Er Xiaofeng snorted and turned away.


    When Nanyun vomited out of the bathroom, where was the figure of Er Xiaofeng? She looked around and couldn''t find Er Xiaofeng. She asked the Secretary, "where is er Xiaofeng?"


    "Gone." After the Secretary answered, he joked with Nan Yun: "Xiao Yun, you haven''t been always afraid of you?"Nan Yun It''s all right


    Secretary smile, "then you continue to fight, if one day you do not eat garlic to smoke you, you have successfully entered his heart."


    Nan Yun''s face was reddish, but she didn''t mince it. Instead, she graciously said to her secretary, "thank you. One day I will let him stop eating garlic."


    The Secretary silently made a refueling action and left work.


    At the top, there is only Nan Yun.


    She sat back at her desk a little feebly. She didn''t know how to make Er Xiaofeng stop eating garlic. She couldn''t stand the smell of garlic.


    Er Xiaofeng successfully forced Nan Yun back, but before getting on the plane, he received a call from Aunt Er, who asked him to take Nan Yun back to city B, saying that he had not seen Xiaoyun for a long time and wanted to see Xiaoyun.


    "Aunt, I''ll let Miss Nan see you." What my aunt wants to see is Nan Yun, so Er Xiaofeng arranges someone to send Nan Yun to see her in B city. Don''t think he will accompany Nan Yun back.


    "Little brother, my aunt asked you to bring Xiaoyun back. Xiaoyun is a bit of a road nut. You can rest assured that she will come alone. My aunt is not at ease. In case something happens, how can I tell my old friend?" Aunt Er emphasizes to send Nan Yun back to B city.


    Er Xiaofeng said: "aunt, I said I would send her to see you. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to her. Daewoo, you don''t have to follow me back to T city. Drive Miss Nan Yun back to the headquarters. You miss her very much. Remember to drive carefully and don''t let anything happen. "


    As soon as aunt Er heard this, she called out: "little brother, it will take one day and one night to drive back to city B from Guangcheng. If you let Le Dayu drive alone, he will be tired to death. Didn''t you transfer the private plane? You took Xiaoyun back by private plane. Don''t you go back to T city. Your father doesn''t want you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Er Xiaofeng said kindly, "so I asked Daewoo to drive a little slower. I would drive in the daytime, but I would not have to travel at night. I would find a hotel where I could stay and wait for dawn. But, Daewoo, don''t miss miss miss Nan Yun''s coming back to work on Monday. If she is still late during her probation period, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people. Even if she is the granddaughter of my aunt and friend, I will let her walk away. "


    Aunt er


    After two days on the road, I haven''t returned to the headquarters of Er''s family. The weekend vacation is over. Nan Yun has to go back to work. Where can I see Aunt er?


    "Little brother, my aunt asked you to come back with Xiao Yun. Don''t go back to T city. Your father won''t miss you."


    "But I think my father is. Auntie, that''s it. I''ll get on the plane first. I''ll turn it off after I get on the plane. Bye Er Xiaofeng finished and hung up the phone.


    Aunt Er could not stop Er Xiaofeng from hanging up with her even calling her little brother over there. "This boy is much more cunning than his father," she murmured, a little annoyed


    Er Xiaofeng agreed to let Nan Yun join Zhengyuan group as his assistant, but he didn''t let him get close to him. She wanted him to take Nan Yun back to the headquarters, create two people to be alone, increase feelings, and find excuses that he blocked her to have nothing to say.


    When Aunt Er dialed Er Xiaofeng''s mobile phone number again, er Xiaofeng had already shut down the plane. People had already got on a private plane, and the plane rushed into the sky, carrying him to T city.


    Aunt Er doesn''t give up. She calls Nan Yun. Nan Yun just comes down from the top floor.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s me."


    "Hello, auntie." Xiaoyun is to follow Er Xiaofeng to call her aunt.


    "Xiaoyun, where are you now? I want to go back to T city for the weekend. You should go after him and go back with him. "


    If you can''t let Er Xiaofeng take Nan Yun back to city B, then let Nan Yun follow him to T city. In short, we should step in between ER Xiaofeng and Nan Yun. We can''t let the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi deepen. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble in the future. As long as we''re still alive, we can''t let go of that love.


    "My aunt, you''ve always gone. I can''t catch up with him." Now with South Yun mentioned Er Xiaofeng, South Yun scalp numbness, that boy is very difficult to entangle.


    Auntie Erh said Yeah, my little brother got on the plane. Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future, Xiao Yun. No matter where you go, you must follow him. Only when you get along with him for a long time can you increase your feelings. "


    Nan Yun wants to say that she can''t wait to be far away from Er Xiaofeng. Thinking of her goal, she swallows everything she wants to say and answers meekly: "OK, aunt Er, I will."


    "Xiao Yun, follow my younger brother and call me auntie." There''s no need to add "Er" in front of my aunt.


    "Good, aunt." Nan Yun cleverly called aunt Er again.


    Aunt ER and Nan Yun chatted for a while. Seeing her daughter-in-law coming down from upstairs with her bag in her hand, she hung up the phone and asked Cheng Aifeng with a smile: "Aifeng, are you going out?"


    Cheng Aifeng pulled out a smile and said respectfully, "yes, Ma."


    She was still in awe of her mother-in-law, even if she was very good to her.


    The Cheng family and aunt Er agreed on the date of their marriage and went back yesterday. Now in the headquarters, Cheng Aifeng and aunt er''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at home again. As long as aunt Er is at home, in addition to eating, Cheng Aifeng basically stays in the room watching TV, which is afraid of being alone with her mother-in-law.


    Cheng Aifeng, however, has heard from her mother that Er Shaozhu likes a blind girl, but her aunt opposes it and has strongly interfered in her feelings. Her mother is very glad that her mother-in-law has not put a woman in between her and Ling Hao.


    Although on the day when she and Ling Hao came back, her mother-in-law arranged a blind date between Ling Hao and Zhou Shulan, which was not known about her existence, and later they did not arrange a blind date.


    In other words, Miss Zhou hasn''t been here for a while.


    Cheng Aifeng discovers that her rival has not appeared for a long time. She has no idea that Zhou Shulan is now in deep trouble by Ling Hao. She wishes she had never known Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law is respectful and respectful, her aunt laughingly pats her position around her and says to Cheng Aifeng, "Aifeng, come and talk to her mother. Now our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the only ones at home. Ling Hao is very busy at work every day. The three members of Ling Yue''s family have returned to the dragon''s home again. Even your parents have left. My mother feels so bored that she wants to talk to someone. "


    "Yes."


    Cheng Aifeng did not dare to refuse. She responded respectfully and sat down carefully beside her aunt.


    As soon as she sat down, aunt Moore took her hand.


    Cheng Aifeng was slightly stunned. Aunt Er laughed at her: "Aifeng, are you still afraid of mom? Can you tell me what you''re afraid of me? I can change it. We are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and I have only Ling Hao. When I''m too old to move, I still have to rely on you and Ling Hao to support me. It''s better to be close to each other. It''s better to be close to mother and daughter. My mother doesn''t want you to be afraid of me all the time. You don''t need to talk respectfully, casually or casually. "


    Cheng Aifeng was a little chatting, "Mom, I used to have a deep misunderstanding of your family. I always thought you were all murderers. I''ve heard your legend several times, so I''m afraid of you. But, mom, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to change it."Aunt ER was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law had misunderstood her family and regarded all her family as killers. Although their family was a large organization, which was both right and evil, there was still a long way to go from the devil. Who in the end passed on the family to the devil? Pass it on, leaving a shadow in her daughter-in-law''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that a daughter-in-law always tries her best to release her, even if she doesn''t have a good effect.


    "Who told you that your family are all murderers? You and Ling Hao have known each other for several years. Have you seen them kill people? Or did someone deliberately mislead you so that you would not be with Ling hao? "


    She had to find out the culprit who misled her daughter-in-law and teach her a hard lesson. She actually damaged her family so much.


    Cheng Aifeng answered honestly, "it''s Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang is the male god in Cheng Aifeng''s mind. She chased Zhong Yang for a period of time, so she believed what Zhong Yang said and never doubted it. So I never dare to go to the celebrity garden before because I am afraid that I will not be able to come out alive if I go to the celebrity garden.


    "Zhong Yang?"


    Aunt Er raised her eyebrows, but it was Zhong Yang who said it.


    Of course, aunt Er knows Zhong Yang and has a very good impression of him. But since it was Zhong Yang who said it, aunt ER was too lazy to investigate. I can guess why Zhong Yang cheated Cheng Aifeng into saying that her family were demons. It was nothing but jealousy that made Cheng Aifeng afraid of Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao has been secretly in love with Moya for more than ten years. Zhong Yang is so smart that he can''t help but tell Ling Hao nothing about Zhong Yang. Instead, he speaks ill of his family to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng is afraid of Linghao, which is a drag on Ling Hao.


    Zhong Yang, it''s really black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    When night falls, the lights of every house are lit.


    Lin Yi coaxes his younger brother to bed. Lin Yao doesn''t want to sleep yet. After being coaxed by her sister, Lin Yi goes to bed obediently and takes his transformers into the bed.


    "When you sleep, don''t hold toys, let alone put them on the bed. It''s uncomfortable to press toys when you sleep." Lin Yi can''t see her brother climbing into bed with transformers, but she can guess.


    My brother has this habit. As long as he likes it, he is afraid of being taken away by others. Therefore, he will even sleep with those things in his arms. He thinks that it is the safest way to avoid being stolen by others.


    Lin Yi reached into the quilt, and if he did touch the transformer, Lin Yao was a little pathetic, "elder sister, let me sleep with it. I''m afraid others will steal it."


    "You''re the only child here. The others are adults. Who still plays transformers? Even if you throw them into the yard, no one will pick up yours. Are you afraid that others will steal yours. Take it and play it tomorrow when you get up. "


    Lin Yi insisted on taking the transformers.


    "Well, sister, you should keep it for me." Lin Yao reluctantly released his hand and asked his sister to take away his transformers. At the same time, he asked, "sister, when will my brother come back? Tomorrow is Saturday. Isn''t Saturday a holiday? And when will our mother come back? Now that I''m well, my sister has found something to do. My mother must be very happy when she knows


    He got out of bed again.


    "Xiaoyao, where are you going Lin Yi can''t hide anything from my younger brother.


    Lin Yao is going to get his new mobile phone.


    "Elder sister, the mobile phone that elder brother gave me is a very good one. When our mother comes back, we will give this mobile phone to my mother. I am still a child. I don''t need a mobile phone. My mother''s mobile phone is always broken and she can''t be found. With the new mobile phone, we can talk to our mother anytime and anywhere, even if we can''t see her often and hear her voice. "


    Lin Yao still often talks about his mother.


    Also, he is just a seven-year-old child, still very dependent on his mother, the mother is not around, he especially miss his mother.


    "Good." Lin Yi didn''t know how to tell his brother and mother about her death. "Xiaoyao, it''s time to have a rest. Lie down quickly. Elder sister will cover your quilt."


    Lin Yao Oh, he hid his mobile phone first, and then went back to bed. He climbed to the bed and said to Lin Yi: "but, sister, I always have a strange dream recently, and that dream is also very scared."


    Lin Yi helped his younger brother cover the quilt, touched his younger brother''s head again, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the dream? Are you not used to it after changing places, so you have a nightmare?"


    "I don''t know. I dreamt that my mother came back. She took us to go shopping. But I don''t know when, she left alone. We looked everywhere and couldn''t find her. We searched and searched for her for a long time. I finally saw my mother. But my mother suddenly rushed out of the street and ran into a car. My mother was hit by the car and fell to the ground, then ran away A lot of blood, can frighten me to death, I call my mother desperately in my dream, but my mother will not open her eyes to see me, her head bleeding constantly


    Lin Yi felt his brother''s head stiff.


    My brother''s dream is not a dream, but a fact.


    On the day of the incident, my mother took my sister and brother to go shopping, but my mother was in a low mood that day. She always looked at her and sighed, or touched Xiao Yao''s head and sighed. Sometimes she talked as if she was crying. But she asked what was wrong with her mother, and she said it was ok, but she was just blown into her eyes by the wind.


    She didn''t think much.


    Now listening to her brother''s mention, Lin Yi thinks that her mother was also at war between heaven and man at that time, and she was too reluctant to give up her brother and sister.


    But in the end, her mother rushed out and ran into ER Xiaofeng''s car, and her soul flew to jiuchongtian.


    "Sister, is mom really OK? If she works far away, will anything happen? " Lin Yao asked her sister suspiciously.


    Having such a dream for two consecutive nights, Lin Yao missed his mother more and more, and was afraid that his dream would come true.


    Lin Yao suffers from intermittent amnesia. He will choose to forget things that are too sad. But sometimes he would think of those sad things, and now he remembered the death of his mother, that is, he could not tell whether it was a dream or a fact.


    The elder sister said that his mother had gone to work far away. Lin Yao thought that those were dreams, not real ones.


    "Xiao Yao, dreams are often the opposite of reality. Mom, it''s OK." Lin Yi did not know how much pain to endure, in order to calm his brother.


    Lin Yao said, "I''ve heard that dreams and reality are opposite. So my mother is very safe and has nothing to do with it. Then I''m relieved. I''m really afraid that the dream will come true. "


    "No, Xiao Yao, it''s all dreams, all dreams."


    She also wants everything to be a dream.


    Now this kind of life is really easy for her sister and brother, but she would rather go back to the previous poor life as long as her mother is still alive.


    Lin Yi is strong to live, that is to think of her and her brother''s today is the mother''s life to exchange for, if she does not live well, I''m sorry for her mother''s tragic maternal love."Xiao Yao, go to sleep."


    Lin Yi coax his brother to sleep, and if he doesn''t sleep, she can''t go on.


    If she cried in front of her brother, judging by his intelligence, she would have guessed the truth.


    "Good night, sister."


    Xiao Yao said good night to her sister meekly and then closed her eyes obediently.


    Lin Yi''s hand gently touched his brother''s head, and then along his forehead, gently down. After touching his five features, she helped him pull the quilt again, and then left his room. Lin Yao didn''t know that the moment her sister got up, her suppressed tears fell quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to cry freely. When she came out of the room, she wiped the tears on her face.


    Don''t cry, live strong.


    Mother is looking at her in the sky.


    Back in her room, Lin Yi took out the notebook, opened the notebook, and re read the letters left by her mother to her brother and sister. Every time she touched it, she was heartbroken. She couldn''t imagine how much pain her mother had gone through before she made such a decision.


    It is said that maternal love is great.


    Her mother''s love for her and her brother is both great and tragic.


    "Mom, Xiaoyao has remembered. Should I tell him that everything is not a dream?"


    Lin Yi murmured to herself, "Mom, I hope it''s a dream, it''s all a dream, how good it should be."


    The door was pushed open.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi quickly closed the notebook and asked the person who pushed the door in.


    The other party did not speak, opened the door and walked straight to her.


    "Are you Mr. er?"


    Lin Yi quickly guessed who was coming in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Indeed, she was familiar with the big hand to stand up, and then he was hugged into his warm arms.


    "Mr. er?"


    Lin Yi raises her head in Er Xiaofeng''s arms and touches Er Xiaofeng''s face with her two hands. She touches Er Xiaofeng''s face twice. She is a little familiar with ER Xiaofeng''s face shape. If she touches it carefully, she can find out whether it is er Xiaofeng or not.


    "It''s me."


    Er Xiaofeng said in a low voice.


    It didn''t stop her from touching his face.


    After she touched his face, he pressed her head against his chest. "Linyi, I''m back."


    Xiao Yi felt dizzy when she was in front of him for two minutes. She just liked his blush.


    "When did Mr. Moore come back? Don''t you say it will take a few months? "


    Lin Yi disguises her missing for ER Xiaofeng by asking questions.


    "Don''t you want me back?" Pushed away by her, er Xiaofeng is a little lost, he did not hold her well, she was shy.


    Full thought separated half a month, he came back at the moment, she will be very happy, also a little presumptuous, the result is still like before. Is it that the days of separation are not long enough? It''s been a long time for him.


    "This is Mr. er''s home. Mr. Er can come back whenever he wants to. I am just a worker in Mr. er''s family, and I am not qualified to say whether I want to or not."


    Lin Yi''s solemnity made Er Xiaofeng a little depressed.


    Reaching out, he grabbed her again and held her in his arms. He lowered his head to look for her lips and gave her a hard kiss.


    When he was satisfied, Acacia also got some relief because of the kiss. He released Lin Yi and saw Lin Yi blush like Guan Gong. Er Xiaofeng looked very funny. He held both sides of Lin Yi''s face in his hands. His slender fingers gently touched her red lips. His soft voice suppressed some desire. "Lin Yi, I miss you, really miss you."


    Lin Yi clapped open his big hand, turned his back, and kept wiping his lips with his hands, trying to erase the traces left by Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng worried that she would be scared like last time, so he quickly turned her body around. Seeing that she was not as scared as she was last time, er Xiaofeng was relieved.


    "Mr. Er, please focus on it later."


    Lin Yiping recovered his mood and calmed down when he raised his face again.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "Lin Yi, I said that I like you. I treat you as my girlfriend, not..."


    "Mr. Er, you once said that after I go back to the celebrity garden with you, I''m just a worker of yours. We can have a heart to heart talk, but we can''t talk about love. You said we are still young. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin Yiping quietly reminds Er Xiaofeng not to go back.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He fondly touched her small face, "Lin Yi, you are not cute at all."


    "Don''t you want to have a good meal? Less than half a month, the meat on the face is still so much, not long two catties, is not to take advantage of my not at home, eat very little? Does Bu Tang insist on drinking? You have a smell of medicine. Have you taken medicine recently? What''s wrong with you? "


    Pinch her small face, er Xiaofeng found that his little wife is still so thin, he painfully accused her of not eating, not drinking tonic soup.


    His sense of smell is also excellent. He also smelled the smell of medicine from his wife, which should be said to be too strong.


    Lin Yi has to eat medicated food every day to recuperate his body, which naturally has a medicinal taste.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Doctor Mu said I''m a little anemic. He prescribed some health care products for me to eat. Even the health care products are medicine, so they have a medicinal taste." Lin Yi answers a piece of cloud light breeze light, let Er Xiaofeng find no flaw.


    Thinking that Mu Hao didn''t tell him what was wrong with Lin Yi''s body, er Xiaofeng believed Lin Yi''s words.


    "Are you new here, sir?"


    "It''s just arrived. I''ll come to see you as soon as I get back." What Er Xiaofeng said is true. After he came back, he went to brush his teeth several times before he came to Linyi, so as not to smoke his mouth full of garlic.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to answer the question, but she is sweet in her heart. This is the taste of love. It is sweet and sour.


    "Is Mr. Er hungry?" When he came back at this time, he should have gone back by private plane after work. Presumably, Lin Yi would have asked this question before he had eaten.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to say that he had eaten on the plane, but when he said it, he said, "I''m hungry. I came back from my shift. I didn''t have time to eat. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. Fortunately, I don''t have blood sugar disease, otherwise I would have been hungry and dizzy."


    Lin Yi was a little worried and distressed, and scolded him: "no matter how busy I am, I have to eat. If I''m hungry, what can I do? This is your own body. You don''t care for yourself. Who will help you cherish it?"


    "I''ll go to Uncle Zhou and ask him to make you something to eat." Lin Yi and uncle Zhou are the best, because Uncle Zhou stews tonic Soup for Lin Yao every day.Lin Yi said she was going to walk away.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her, but followed her, "Lin Yi, don''t let uncle Zhou do it, you accompany me out to eat."


    He hasn''t taken her out yet.


    Lin Yi hesitated a little.


    Er Xiaofeng has already taken her hand, led her to go, and continued to coax her to accompany him out for dinner. "Lin Yi, I''m so hungry. If Uncle Zhou does it, it will take a long time. I''d better go out to eat. I can call the hotel to order food first. We can eat when we arrive. We don''t have to wait so long."


    In fact, he had enough time to cook in the hotel. It was Lin Yi who was distressed that he did not eat and ignored the fact that he was right when he said so. Lin Yi nodded and agreed without any further hesitation.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng''s mouth turned, he put a smile on his mouth and said happily, "well, let''s go out now. Wait a minute. You''re wearing too little. I''ll get you a coat and put it on, so that you don''t get cold. "


    It''s almost summer, but it''s still chilly at night.


    Lin Yi is weak and ER Xiaofeng is worried that she will catch cold.


    Before Lin Yi had time to speak, er Xiaofeng had released her hand and turned to help her take her coat.


    He opened the closet and saw that there were too few clothes in it. He had given her new clothes. She didn''t take them when she wanted to leave the celebrity garden that night. After he coaxed her back, everything was still in the original room. The wardrobe is so big that there are only a few sets of clothes. Er Xiaofeng frowns and decides to take her out to buy them.


    How can a woman of Er Xiaofeng change only a few sets of clothes?


    What''s more, he gave her a present. She only took one hairpin with her and left the rest in the original room.


    That girl doesn''t want to take advantage of others at all.


    He helped her so much, did she remember what she owed him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi''s coat and goes back to her. He gently and considerately helps Lin Yi put on her coat. Lin Yi wants to wear it by himself, but he just wants to help her. With the cooperation of the two, Lin Yi just puts on her coat.


    "Why don''t you move the clothes I gave you?" Help her zip up, er Xiaofeng asked her.


    Lin Yi said softly, "I don''t need so many clothes."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her eyes and said: "those clothes are bought for you, only suitable for you to wear. If you don''t wear them, who will wear them? Don''t you think it''s a pity to throw them all away? No matter how much the clothes cost, every piece is my heart, you are willing to throw my heart away? "


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    The clothes she had touched were made of very good materials, so they must not be cheap. Judging from Er Xiaofeng''s wealth, it is impossible for him to go to the stall like her. It must be expensive and high-end. It''s a pity to throw them away. The main thing is that his mind will be ruined by her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, er Xiaofeng touched her face again, pointed his finger to her ear, touched her ear, and said, "I don''t wear the earrings or earrings I gave you. Do you think the things I bought are not good? I think I am very good at choosing gifts from girls. Every year for sister Muya''s birthday, I will personally choose gifts for her. After she receives them, she likes them very much. Sometimes brother Zhong Yang will eat my vinegar and say that sister Moya likes the gifts I gave her. "


    It''s a pity that his experience of courting girls is applied to Lin Yi. He always has the feeling of punching cotton. She was obviously affectionate to him, but she refused to admit it, and tried to open the distance between them. Was it because of the difference of their identities?


    Lin Yi took away Er Xiaofeng''s hand that touched her ears, and the roots of her ears became red. He became more and more intimate to her, and not only now, she was still very unaccustomed to it. It should be said that she seldom contacted the opposite sex.


    Her age and her identity as a blind person make her contact with a very limited number of people, the opposite sex is basically her brother Lin Yao.


    Er Xiaofeng is gentle and warm at the same time, but also passionate and overbearing. No matter how she behaves, his attitude towards her is still the same. Instead of shrinking or changing, he is approaching step by step.


    "Mr. er said he was hungry. Let''s go." Lin Yi took two steps to the side, which was to open the distance from Er Xiaofeng, and then she went out by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng did not immediately catch up with her, but stood in situ, deeply staring at her back.


    A moment later, he began to chase.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to be alone with Lin Yi, so instead of taking Ling Bo and others, he drove Lin Yi out of the celebrity Park in his car.


    "Lin Yi."


    While driving, er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat quietly, "I''m back. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin Yi tilted his head and looked at Er Xiaofeng''s direction and calmly asked, "what does Mr. Er want me to say?"


    "Not what I want you to say, what do you want to say to me?" Er Xiaofeng is a bit of a laugh, but also a little frustrated. He''s in Guangcheng. Nan Yun tries to get close to him. He''s renovated by him. Nan Yun doesn''t give up. He likes the woman, but the words are like gold.


    Lin Yi is silent.


    When Er Xiaofeng was disappointed, she spoke and asked Er Xiaofeng, "is Mr. Er working smoothly?"


    "Well, I''m very busy and tired. I can''t rest until after 0:00 every night, and I have to get up in the morning the next day. There are endless documents and meetings. I think I''m just a top in my father''s hand, which he keeps turning. " Although Lin Yi asked about his work, er Xiaofeng still looked cheerful. He boasted about how tired he was and wanted to make Lin Yi feel sorry for him.


    Lin Yi really loves him.


    After all, he is still young, only a little older than her. She has to rely on many people, and he has done the work of supporting many people.


    "Mr. Er should pay attention to his health. No matter how busy he is, he should eat well and sleep well. Don''t be exhausted. Money is endless. Health is the most important thing." Maybe it''s because of his disability and his brother''s suffering for many years. Lin Yi attaches great importance to his health.


    "It''s OK. I''m young and I can live with it."


    "Just because you''re young, you can''t endure like that. In case you burn yourself out, what will you do for the rest of your life?" Lin Yi blamed Er Xiaofeng a little angrily, "I don''t understand the operation of your company, but I still hope that you can pay more attention to your body, and deal with the most important things first every day. If you are not very important, you can leave the time to deal with them. Don''t force yourself to finish all the things in one day. You''re not a robot. You won''t be tired. There are times when robots are bad. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s mouth is full of smile. Her accusation is that she cares for him.


    "But I want to be back with you soon."


    A word from Er Xiaofeng made Lin Yi speechless.


    "Come back, sister Muya?" Lin Yi stopped talking, er Xiaofeng immediately changed the topic. Anyway, he said everything he wanted to say, so he didn''t believe she could be indifferent.


    "Well, Miss Mu said that I could go to work in tianzijing on Monday." I''m very good at teaching blind people. I don''t look forward to helping themEr Xiaofeng deliberately said to her: "you said this as if I would not respect people."


    Lin Yi Er Xiaofeng will also respect people, but to her, how much still has hegemony, many things even if she refused countless times, he will not give in.


    If it is to ask him to help her hire a teacher, he will certainly not let her pay the tuition, so she will owe him more. She owes him a lot of favor, and she can''t even stand up straight in front of him.


    "Lin Yi, I said you don''t owe me anything. I owe you and Xiao Yao. Your mother died under my wheel. That''s the truth. I owe you one life." Er Xiaofeng knows exactly what Lin Yi thinks.


    "But my mother committed suicide, and she wants to take you as the head of injustice. My mother''s original intention is for me and Xiaoyao, but she cheated you, and it''s true that she took you as the head of injustice. My mother said I''m sorry for you." Lin Yi said excitedly, "she doesn''t know at all. We''d rather be poor and want her to live."


    This time it was Er Xiaofeng''s turn to be silent.


    He drove silently, and Lin Yi whispered: "how I wish she was alive. Mr. Moore, sometimes, I have complex feelings for you. My mother taught me how to behave, and I should not blame you any more. But as you said, it''s true that my mother died under your wheel. Why all the misfortunes happened to us? "


    Er Xiaofeng drove the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    After parking, er Xiaofeng looked at the road ahead in silence for a long time. He said in a low voice: "Lin Yi, your mother is unfortunately infected with AIDS. She will take this road. It is estimated that her condition is very serious, so she will choose that road."


    "Let''s I don''t blame your mother, and you don''t blame me, OK? "


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip.


    Every time she mentioned her mother, the atmosphere between her and ER Xiaofeng would become very heavy.


    A little rough fingers opened her bite of the lower lip, er Xiaofeng gentle voice sounded in her ear, "don''t bite your lips again, in case the strength is not controlled well, it will not only bleed, but also hurt for two days, too bad."


    Lin Yi was staring at him, even if she could not see him.


    "Lin Yi, your mother, will be settled in peace. We are all sad when she goes. But we who live still have to continue to live. Don''t think about those sad things. We live well. Our lives are all bought by mother''s life. Only when we live firmly and happily and see the beauty of the world for them, can we be regarded as worthy of them."


    Er Xiaofeng also does not want to and Lin Yiti these sad things, will affect her mood, he is not easy.


    After Lin Yi knew the truth of Lin''s mother''s death, he no longer blamed Er Xiaofeng, and the relationship between them became more and more delicate. However, every time he mentioned it, they would feel heavy.


    Once again, he bit his lower lip. This time, Lin Yi loosened his lower lip and said to ER Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, thank you. You not only don''t blame us, but also help us so much. What''s more, I can see your optimistic attitude towards life from you. Your optimistic attitude towards life has greatly touched me. I will try my best to learn your optimism."


    Er Xiaofeng lost his mother when he was born. His mother was not loved by his father. His father and his mother gave birth to him, but they needed an heir. The women his father liked often appeared in their lives. If Er Xiaofeng''s attitude towards life was not optimistic, he would have become a devil and retaliated fiercely against his father and Zhang Xiao, who were loved by his father, Instead of treating everyone like this.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed and said, "when my sister Huachi comes back, you will know that my sister Huachi is a smart person and she really knows how to live. Sister Huachi is happy no matter when she is. I have known her for several years. She has not even cried about her lovelorn. Well, it is estimated that her lovelorn will happen dozens of times a year. Ha ha, it is only my uncle Ling Hao who can hold her down. "


    It was the first time that Lin Yi heard Er Xiaofeng mention Cheng Aifeng. Her face was suspicious. She always heard him mention sister Muya. She thought that there was only Muya, a woman who was familiar with him, and there was a woman named sister Huachi.


    "Let''s have a snack. While I''m on holiday, I have to feed you to the full. If you don''t keep fat, I''ll have a sense of failure." Er Xiaofeng pinched Lin Yi''s thin face and said with a smile, "after dinner, I''ll take you shopping."


    "I can''t see anything." Shopping doesn''t mean much to her.


    "I''m your eye. I''ll tell you what I see." Er Xiaofeng said without hesitation.


    Lin Yi''s ears were red again.


    Er Xiaofeng does what he says.


    He takes Lin Yi to have a snack. When he gets to his destination, he tells Lin Yi about the environment around the hotel first. When eating, he also tells Lin Yi what the food looks like before giving it to Lin Yi. This not only makes Lin Yi taste the delicious food, but also outlines the delicious food pictures in his mind.


    When shopping, he told Lin Yi what clothes the passers-by were wearing.


    There are many stars in the black night sky. When Er Xiaofeng occasionally looks up to see some stars, he says to Lin Yi, "there are not many stars tonight. They are scattered, but they also play a role in embellishing the night sky. The stars are like this. Give me your hand and I''ll draw you. "


    Then he took Lin Yi''s hand and drew stars in her white palm.


    He painted very carefully. Lin Yi felt that his fingers were gently drawing stars in her palm. In fact, she knew what stars were like. She knew the shape of many things. She had light before she was ten years old, and it was only after she was ten years old that she was engulfed by darkness.


    Just lost the light, Lin Yi is very sad, the world is so beautiful, she can''t see anything, God knows how desperate she was at that time, how sad, it took her a long time to accept the reality.


    "The moon is round, but sometimes it is half moon. There is no moon tonight." Er Xiaofeng painted the stars and the moon.


    Lin Yi''an looked at him quietly, knowing that he was concentrating on drawing the stars and the moon in her palm, and would not notice her specialty.


    In her heart, he is her star, her moon, illuminating her life.


    "Lin Yi, do you know?" Er Xiaofeng finished painting the moon and asked Lin Yi gently.


    Lin Yiji rarely shows a gentle smile. When she laughs, she is actually very good-looking. Er Xiaofeng takes her as his wife, so he has a special bias. In his eyes, his Lin Yi is the most beautiful. He smiles and pours on the country."I see, Mr. er. Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng also laughed, "what else do you want to know, I will tell you."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and whispered, "I want to know what you look like."


    Er Xiaofeng Leng Leng Leng, immediately smile more happy, also smile meaningful. He took her little hand and took her on, without telling her what he looked like.


    Lin Yi was a little depressed. He said he wanted to be her eyes. Why didn''t he tell her what he looked like? She had touched his features, but it was difficult to organize his appearance.


    "Lin Yi, I want you to see me with your own eyes, not me."


    Er Xiaofeng Wen Sheng explained why he did not describe his appearance.


    "I will let you see the light again, and when you open your eyes after your operation, you will see me."


    "What if I''ve been blind all my life?"


    "No way."


    Er Xiaofeng''s tone is very firm, firmly believes that she will restore the light, he will help her recover the light!


    Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Fearing that she might misunderstand him and dislike her for being blind, er Xiaofeng quickly explained, "Lin Yi, I don''t dislike you for being blind. I just want to show you the beauty of the whole world when you get back to light."


    "I believe you, but when I earn enough money to travel around the world, let''s travel around the world together." Lin Yi never doubted that he disliked her for being blind. People all over the world would dislike her, and he would not!


    That''s how she trusts him unconditionally, and he deserves her trust.


    Er Xiaofeng: She has the ability to cool down his enthusiasm every time he is affectionate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    In a bar, Mu Zhang is sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, but he doesn''t drink much. He just turns the glass occasionally, and the wine in the glass will draw different radians with his movement.


    It''s hot and noisy in the private room.


    The laughter of men and women kept piercing into Mu Zhang''s ears.


    Muzhang is not "Xiaozhang, do you want to find a young, beautiful woman to accompany you to drink?" A boss affectionately put his hand on muzhang''s shoulder and affectionately asked him to make a small chapter. On the other side, he was still touching the thigh of the girl accompanying him.


    Although it is about to enter early summer, but the night is still a little cold.


    Mu Zhang glanced at the girls in the bar. They were all dressed so little. He was unhappy at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show his face. He thought to himself: if anyone wants to invite me to the bar again, he must clear the room, invite all the girls out, or let them change into conservative clothes, so as not to dazzle his eyes and pollute his pure young man''s heart.


    Without trace, he took the boss''s hand off his shoulder. Mu Zhang said with a faint smile, "Uncle Hong, I don''t need it. Thank you."


    Several other managers also sat over and joked with Mu Zhang with a smile: "vice president Mu, don''t you have someone to tell the foreman," vice president Mu is the prince of Mu family, you have to be careful. "


    The foreman heard that the handsome young man turned out to be the prince of Mu''s family. He was surprised and overjoyed, so he went to find someone.


    Mu Zhang delayed and refused. However, he was not able to resist the banter of several managers. He thought that social intercourse was a kind of coping style. In the end, Mu Zhang was too lazy to postpone it.


    Qing people are self-conscious. Anyway, they won''t ask for extra services.


    Soon, the foreman brought two wine girls who looked very pure. They should have just joined the bar as wine girls. Although their clothes were also very sexy, they didn''t act like other girls.


    A few boss a look, said the foreman, "so beautiful sister, why don''t you bring in earlier to accompany us a few drinks."


    The foreman said with a smile, "the bosses are all chosen by themselves. I can''t blame them for not recommending them."


    Other girls also do not comply with the general manager''s coquetry, the private room tune laughter into a ring.


    The two new girls were instructed by the foreman, and received the eye signals from other managers. They sat down beside Mu Zhang from left to right. One tried to climb up to Mu Zhang''s shoulder, and the other boldly put her jade hand on Mu Zhang''s thigh.


    Mu Zhang is young and handsome. In addition to knowing that he is the prince of Mu''s family for a long time, the two girls try their best to get Mu Zhang''s attention.


    "Your perfume is too strong. I can''t bear it. Please stay away." A faint smile on one''s face was put on the shoulder of


    ''s Mu hand. He smiled and let the other person sit away. His words embarrassed the girl. When she wanted to look after the smiling face of Mu Zhang, the girl swallowed her words and said, "sorry, I will spray less perfume next time."


    "I don''t love perfume. My sister never used perfume, and she was a natural fragrance. "


    Mu Zhang seems to be apologetic to say that, in fact, he dislikes these girls for their lack of self-respect and self love.


    Another girl who touched her hand on Mu Zhang''s thigh recognized the meaning of his words. Without waiting for mu Zhang to start, she took the initiative to retract her hand, picked up a glass of red wine from the tea table, and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, I respect you."


    Muzhang just casually touched a glass with her, and she drank a mouthful of wine, but the other party drank it in a bold way. Everyone clapped their hands and said: "vice president Mu, you''re too uninteresting. She''s a girl who has drunk all the wine in the glass. How can you, a big man, drink a mouthful?"


    Other men, who are joked by others, usually drink the wine bravely, but mu Zhang doesn''t do that. He still smiles with the cup in his hand, that is, he doesn''t drink. No matter how others advocate or joke, he just laughs and drinks at most.


    Both uncle and father have reminded him that he must always keep a clear mind when socializing, so as not to be calculated by others. Men like them are the people who are attracted by others, but they are also the objects that countless people want to calculate and take advantage of from them.


    If you have a good amount of wine, you can drink a few glasses. If you don''t, you should drink less. In short, you can''t get drunk.


    Mu Zhang''s drinking capacity is not good, but he won''t get drunk easily, so no matter how much other people treat him, he just takes a small sip, and then just like at the moment, with a handsome smile, he just doesn''t drink.


    Everyone took the young prince as a helpless joke, and then went on their own fun.


    After drinking a lot of wine, the bosses began to get hot headed, and the atmosphere in the private room changed.


    Mu Zhang frowned and wanted to leave.


    If all the social activities are like this in the future, if you kill him, he will not come to the party.


    These bosses are dressed in suits during the day. They are serious. When they come to a bar at night, they tear off their polite masks and show everything."What''s the matter? How can there be police? "


    It''s noisy outside. I don''t know who''s crying.


    Police?


    After hearing what someone said outside, muzhang wanted to take this as an excuse to go out and see what happened. Several policemen rushed in. The men in the private room, except muzhang, were scared to quickly push away the wine girl in their arms and arrange their clothes in a panic. Some of them cried, "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the police received a report from the public that the bar was suspected of dark trading, and they also used the girl who accompanied the guests to coax them into taking drugs, so the police suddenly raided the bar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Mu Zhang suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Blue rabbit.


    "We just drank, we didn''t do anything."


    "Yes, we just drink."


    Several managers quickly explained that they were afraid of being taken away by the police as whores. They could indulge in the dark and even put aside their identity. Once they got out of the bar, they still paid attention to their identity and were afraid of being taken away by the police as whores.


    "Check their cigarettes." The chief policeman ordered Lennon and others.


    In the operation tonight, most of their police force was deployed.


    Because there are underworld forces behind this bar. If the police force is not enough, all the efforts will be wasted and no drugs will be found.


    Mu Zhang is the most calm person in the scene. He doesn''t smoke and doesn''t fool around with girls. When he heard that he wanted to check everyone''s cigarettes, his mouth was crooked. It seems that the bar is so well managed, the business is booming, and the most cigarettes and alcohol are sold. It is the cigarette problem.


    The fake cigarettes inside must be different from the fake cigarettes outside. It is very likely that addictive drugs may be involved in the fake cigarettes. If the customers smoke the cigarettes inside, they will gradually become addicted. The cigarettes in the bar are more expensive than those outside. The addicted customers will take the initiative to buy cigarettes here because of their addiction.


    No wonder the police will make a surprise inspection, but can you not treat him as a whore?


    In particular, Lennon looked at him as if he were a whore.


    And Lennon didn''t recognize him.


    Mu Zhang thought with self mockery that anyone who saw him would remember his handsome appearance, but blue rabbit could not remember him no matter how many times he saw him.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m not a whore. I''m here to socialize." Don''t like Lennon looking at him with the eyes of a prostitute. Mu Zhang can''t help but explain.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Lansnon couldn''t recognize Mu Zhang''s appearance, but she could hear his voice. When she heard Mu Zhang''s explanation, she first screamed in dismay, and then criticized him: "Mr. mu, how are you in such a place? Those who are young, don''t learn well, and those who are bad have learned. If you come to whore at such a young age, you will be careful to break your body. "


    "I said, I''m here to socialize."


    It''s not whoring!


    He didn''t explain until he knew she couldn''t listen to his explanation.


    Lansnon seemed to sneer, but he didn''t believe Mu Zhang''s words.


    LAN Si Nong in the performance of official duties, Mu Zhang tactfully does not argue with her, thinking to wait until they have finished the inspection to talk to her.


    There was nothing new found in this private room. Although several bosses had drunk too much and talked with the girl who accompanied them, they behaved a little bit presumptuously. After all, there was no real thing happening, so they could not be regarded as whoring.


    A few hours later.


    The night had reached zero.


    Because the police suddenly attacked, they found drugs and a large number of fake cigarettes, the person in charge of the bar was immediately taken away, and the bar was temporarily sealed.


    Mu Zhang leans on his body, waiting for Lennon.


    Seeing LAN Si Nong, Mu Zhang immediately walked over to block LAN Si Nong''s way and cried, "blue rabbit, I''m really here for social intercourse, not for whoring."


    He is still a very pure boy.


    "Mr. mu? You haven''t left yet? Do you want me to take you back for questioning? It''s true. I''ll come out and fool around when I''m young. Be careful to take out your body. This time I didn''t catch you whoring, next time you won''t be so lucky. If I catch you whoring, even if you help me several times, I will take you back according to law. "


    "Blue rabbit, how many times do you want me to explain? I said, I didn''t. I''m here to socialize."


    Mu Zhang did not know why he deliberately stayed to wait for the rabbit, and repeatedly explained to her that he was just a social intercourse.


    "You don''t know how much higher the hotel is than this bar. You can talk about business and drink. Why do you have to come to the bar for entertainment? It''s just other bad ideas? Even if I don''t have the evidence to catch you whoring this time, I''ll catch you one day. "


    Mu Zhang angrily shaved his hair and said, "blue rabbit, are you listening to me? They are all my partners of Mu''s company. I can''t offend so many people at once, so I will come here to drink. I haven''t drunk much wine, and I have drunk three or four drinks altogether. "


    He didn''t say that drinking was OK. As soon as he said drinking, Lennon patted his car body and said, "Mr. mu, do you want to drive after drinking? Would you like me to contact the traffic police to check you out? "


    Mu Zhang


    This woman is so annoying tonight.


    He is social, she did not catch him whoring, but in her heart, he is here to whore.


    He drank a few drinks, and she said she would contact the traffic police to check on his drunk driving.


    Muzhang turned his eyes and said to Lennon, "blue rabbit, I can''t drive after drinking. I''m a law-abiding citizen. I will never drive after drinking. But I have to go home too. Can you give me a ride? For the sake of helping you several times, you haven''t even invited me to dinner. ""Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I''m on duty."


    Lennon refused to send Mu Zhang home.


    Automatically ignore Mu Zhang''s invitation to dinner.


    She did not dare to approach Mu Zhang casually. She was as cunning as a fox. She always tried to find out her true face.


    "I''ll wait until you get off work before you take me home."


    Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday. He doesn''t have to go to work. One night, he''s stuck with Lennon. This time, if she doesn''t force her to send him home, he won''t call him Mu Zhang.


    "Mr. mu, I''m very busy. I''ll go first."


    Lennon made an excuse and left.


    Muzhang immediately followed Lennon like a follower.


    The prince Mu was interested in the black faced policewoman lansnon. Many people in the Bureau knew about it when he caught the mob last time.


    Seeing Mu Zhang turning around with LAN Si Nong, other people are thinking: how can LAN Si Nong meet Mu Zhang every time he goes out of duty?


    Lansnon is also very distressed. Yes, why does she meet Mu Zhang every time she goes out of duty?


    As Mu Zhang said, is that fate?


    Ah, bah, she doesn''t want to have fate with this fox.


    Three in the morning.


    Lansnon came out of the Bureau, full of the thought that he finally got rid of the muzhang who was forced to follow the police car back. He never thought that as soon as she came out, Mu Zhang waved to her and called, "blue rabbit, I''m here."


    The place where Mu Zhang stands is just in front of lansnon''s car. He can sit on the front of lansnon''s car by stepping back a few steps.


    This guy hasn''t left yet.


    Lennon had a headache and wanted to hit the wall.


    The make-up face was darker.


    After a brief pause, Lennon still walked towards Mu Zhang.


    "Off work, right? It''s hard work for you. You are busy till midnight. In other words, what''s your job? A handyman? " Mu Zhang looks at LAN Si Nong with a smile and laughs at LAN Si Nong''s words, which escape from his lips.


    LAN Si Nong came over and stood in front of Mu Zhang. Mei Mou fixed her eyes on Mu Zhang''s black eyes and asked, "how many times have you been there? Have you ever smoked? Have you ever been whoring? " Such excellent seedlings can''t be polluted by black.


    Mu Zhang


    He said, he''s socializing, not whoring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "A little perfume, you said no whore!" Blue snore''s nose is like a dog''s nose. She smells perfume on the shoulders of Mu Zhang, and she wrinkles her eyebrows and says mozhang.


    Mu Zhang black face said: "you smell, in addition to my shoulder residual fragrance, other places can have?"? The wine holder put her hand on my shoulder. She sprayed a lot of perfume. She stinks and killed. Then you can smell perfume, but that''s the way you put it.


    He suddenly forced lansnon into his arms. Lansnon immediately slapped her in the face. Of course, she didn''t, and was grabbed by Mu Zhang.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m so big that no one dares to touch me. You''re Lennon. He pulls back his hand and rebukes him coldly:" if Mr. Mu doesn''t take advantage of me, will I do it? "


    "Who wants to take advantage of you? I might as well go and pick up a black sow


    "Then why don''t you hold a black sow? Why did you just hold me? Next time I see you, you''d better hold a black sow to prove your charm. "


    Mu Zhang


    He didn''t want to quarrel with her, he just wanted to explain to her.


    What the hell is he going to explain to her?


    "I just want to ask you, if I hold you, is it even whoring you?" Muzhang gathered his anger and changed back into a smiley face. "I said that I went to the bar to socialize. Those bosses had a cooperative relationship with my Mushi. I wanted to take over Mushi and always deal with them. They invited me to the bar to drink. I couldn''t refuse, so I had to go."


    "If they invite my father and my uncle, they have reason to refuse, because they want to go home with their wife. What reason do I have to refuse? When the hostess puts her hand on my shoulder, you insist that I''m whoring, so I want to ask you, if I hold you, do you think it''s whoring? "


    Lennon: "it''s I''ve wronged you, OK? It''s very late at night. Go back quickly. I''m going to get off work too. It''s hard to have a rest tomorrow, but I have to make up for it. "


    Hearing that she was going to take a holiday tomorrow, Mu Zhang''s eyes were shining. Lansnon realized that he still owed him a meal, which should be more than one. He said that if he was not satisfied with his meal, he would ask her to invite him to dinner every day until he was satisfied.


    is not satisfied with all the mouths, and has the final say.


    Lansnon thought that this man was too cunning, too cunning, more rogue, thicker than her chopping board. The family was so rich that she asked her to invite him to dinner. Why didn''t he invite her to dinner?


    "Blue rabbit, you have a rest tomorrow."


    Mu Zhang''s smile is very gentle, but in lansnon''s opinion, he is hiding a knife in his smile and will cut her into 18 paragraphs at any time.


    "Mr. mu, my name is lansinon." Lansnon couldn''t help but correct his name. "Can you stop calling me blue rabbit? I really don''t know what I look like a rabbit."


    Mu Zhang reached out to pick the mole on her left face. He was so angry that lansinon raised his hand and patted away his wild hand. "Mr. mu, I said that the mole was not glued on. You should not pick it with your hand every time you see me. It hurts a lot."


    "I know it''s not glued on, it''s painted, blue rabbit. Who helped you put on this ugly makeup? The technique of make-up is really high. It can be compared with the ancient art of face changing. " Mu Zhang likes to tease Lennon like this. "What do you look like a rabbit? Every time I ask you to buy me coffee and eat, you run faster than the rabbit. It''s the rabbit. "


    Lennon opened his mouth. Well, she owed him. These days, I can''t straighten my waist because I owe others.


    "Mr. mu, it''s really late. Please get out of the way. I''m going home." Lennon changed her attitude and begged muzhang to go away and not stick it on her car any more.


    Mu Zhang walked away, but he changed his position. He turned from the front of the car to the front of the driver''s seat. He leaned back against the door of the driver''s seat, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at LAN Si Nong with a smile and said: "blue rabbit, if you don''t send me home, you don''t want to drive your car."


    Lennon was a little angry. "Mr. mu, don''t go too far."


    Mu Zhang leaned forward and was going to put on the face of blue snannon. She sniffed her little fragrance. He sniffed his nose and said, "blue rabbit, you smell much better than the wine girl. In the bar, I was almost smothered by the perfume. After that, I would be too lazy to keep an appointment if anyone would ask me to go to the bar again."


    Lennon looked at him seriously, indifferent to his frivolous movements and words.


    However, when Mu Zhang tentatively touched her face, she immediately clasped Mu Zhang''s hand. Mu Zhang insisted on touching her face, but she refused, and then they exchanged hands.


    LAN Si Nong''s ugly face is extremely serious. When she fights with Mu Zhang, she goes all out and does not dare to have half an intention. However, Mu Zhang plays with her. In terms of boxing and footwork, LAN Si Nong can not even compare with Bai shuiruo, a martial arts coach, let alone Mu Zhang, who has been tortured by Ning brothers.Less than three minutes after the fight, lansnon was subdued by Mu Zhang and pressed on the front of the car.


    "Mr. Mu is good at it." LAN Si Nong lost is not flustered, even if she and Mu Zhang''s posture is extremely ambiguous, her face is not red, may be red, Mu Zhang can not see, who told her to wear ugly makeup.


    "Blue rabbit, can you really enter the Criminal Investigation Brigade with such skill?" Mu Zhang has heard that lansinon wants to join the criminal investigation team. Judging from her tenacity in catching criminals, the criminal investigation team leader should be optimistic about lansinon.


    LAN Si Nong''s eyes twinkled, and Mu Zhang suddenly felt that her eyes were very beautiful. They were like stars in the night. "Mr. Mu''s skill is very good. If Mr. Mu goes to the police academy, he will definitely be in hot demand after graduation."


    Muzhang''s skill is excellent.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t like reading. I can graduate from university this year. When I can get free, where do I want to go back to study? I''m not interested in being a policeman either. If I were, I would have enrolled in a police academy. "


    Lansnon was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity."


    "Well, woman, don''t you think you should panic and yell ''let me go''? Look at our posture, don''t you think it''s ambiguous? " Muzhang really felt that Lennon didn''t look like a woman sometimes.


    For other girls, at the moment by a man to body pressure lying on the front of the car, already red face shouting "let go".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Mr. Zun said to me, "will you look at me now?"


    Mu Zhang looked down at her black face, and his eyes finally fell on her lips, smiling, "blue rabbit, are you satirizing me for judging people by their appearance? I dare not insult you. You''re a policeman. I insult you. Don''t you want to die? "


    "Since Mr. Mu won''t insult me, why should I shout in panic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a girl


    "When there is no danger, save your energy, so that you don''t waste your saliva. If you don''t have water, you''ll die of thirst."


    Mu Zhang completely convinced this woman, her thinking can not be compared with a normal woman.


    "I doubt you''re a woman."


    When Mu Zhang spoke, he also let go of LAN Si Nong. LAN Si Nong stood up straight, slowly tidied up his police uniform, and straightened out his chest. He said to Mu Zhang with pride: "I am a real woman. As long as you are not blind, you can see it."


    Poof.


    Mu Zhang laughed.


    "Come on, take me home."


    It''s fun with this black faced policewoman.


    "Or, I''ll invite you to have a snack. Anyway, you''ll be off tomorrow, and I won''t have to go to work tomorrow." Mu Zhang suggested.


    As he opened the door and got into the car, Lennon replied to muzhang: "what time is it? Do you still have a snack? It''s more like breakfast. " She came out at three o''clock in the morning. She was haunted by Mu Zhang. However, it has been more than half an hour. It will be four o''clock in the morning, and she can have breakfast.


    Muzhang knocked on the window of the co driver''s seat and motioned Lennon to let him in. Lennon hesitated, and muzhang said, "my car is still parked in the bar. Besides, I''ve drunk and drunk driving will harm others and myself. I''m a good law-abiding citizen. I don''t want to be informed by you that the traffic police will check me."


    After Lennon grinds his silver teeth, he has to let muzhang get on the bus.


    "You can stop a taxi."


    Lansnon complained that muzhang was deliberately pestering her.


    Mu Zhang put on his seat belt and said, "it''s so late. I''m afraid I''ve taken a black car. What should I do if I''m so young and handsome as I am to be robbed of money and lust? It''s the safest way to go home in your police car. Police sister, you have to protect me as an unarmed good citizen


    LAN Si Nong was amused by the rascal, "with your skill, if you don''t rob other people''s wealth, they will have to worship Bodhisattva. Who dares to rob you?" You are glib. You don''t know how the elders of the Mu family trained their successors. With such a playful face, can you really manage the Mu group?


    LAN Siyi is also a first-class liar to Mu Zhang.


    Lansinon took it seriously and asked him: "are the two young masters of Ning family crooked?"


    Mu Zhang: "the I didn''t say that


    "Don''t you say they don''t like women? There are only two kinds of people in this world, one kind of man and one kind of woman. They don''t like women, don''t they just like men? "


    "Well, let''s go to breakfast and go home. We can sleep more deeply after we''re full, so that we won''t wake up hungry when we fall asleep." Mu Zhang staggers the topic and doesn''t want to turn around on the topic of Ning brothers.


    Ning Jinxuan all know LAN Si Nong''s fame. LAN Si Nong''s face is fake. If Ning''s brothers find out her secret, isn''t he working for nothing? Digging out the secret of her is what the beautiful mother asked him to do. When he was half done, he was cut off by others. Well, it was very unpleasant.


    Mu Zhang just didn''t want to introduce Lennon to the Ning brothers.


    "It''s too early for breakfast."


    "It''s OK. Go to the Longting Hotel and let them cook at any time."


    Lansnon glanced at him and said, "it''s OK to go to Longting hotel. I don''t want to treat you." The consumption there is high. She doesn''t have so much money to buy this gentleman breakfast.


    "It''s my treat. You can eat it as if I paid the fare for your ride home." Mu Zhang had a good treat.


    Lansnon readily promised him, "well, let''s have breakfast first, and then I''ll take Mr. Mu home."


    Seeing that her answer was so straightforward, muzhang was a little upset. She hadn''t invited him to dinner yet, so he had to invite her to breakfast first. Thinking that there is still a chance to force her to fulfill her promise in the daytime, Mu Zhang does not care about lansnon.


    When he arrived at the Longting Hotel, lansnon let Mu Zhang get off first.


    "Why, you didn''t leave me here and run by yourself?"


    "I want to change my clothes. I can''t follow you to breakfast in this uniform." Lennon''s car had regular clothes.


    Mu Zhang squinted at her for a full minute to make sure she would not lie before he got off the bus.


    "Mr. mu, excuse me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips and murmured a few words, but he walked away.


    He was waiting for Lennon in front of the hotel.


    It took nearly ten minutes for Lennon to come.Lansnon began to look around, probably in search of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang looked around him. There was no one else. He couldn''t help saying to the woman who was looking around, "if I''m standing here, there''s no one else, you won''t get the wrong person."


    He had forgotten that she was blind. If he didn''t speak, she wouldn''t recognize him.


    Every time he thought that he was incomparable in the world, but he fell into a trap here, Mu Zhang was so depressed that he couldn''t even narcissism.


    Lennon came over.


    "I can''t see anyone else. I guess you''re the one standing here."


    Mu Zhang: "besides my voice, don''t you find any other difference?"


    "Yes, your clothes. Your suit today is black, but if you wear a white suit tomorrow, I won''t recognize it."


    "What a blow. You can''t be known by bad people, or you will be very dangerous. " Mu Zhang remembers Ning Jinxuan''s saying that many people from small cliques hate LAN Si Nong, and some of them have been captured by LAN Si Nong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Most people don''t know, except you and my family." Lansnon thought that he could easily tell Mu Zhang about his face blindness, and felt a little inconceivable.


    Lennon thought of this, and muzhang thought of it. He thought of himself, "how can I change clothes for such a long time? I thought you ran away."


    Mu Zhang said happily about Lennon. Lennon looked at him askance as he walked, "Mr. mu, it seems that he suddenly becomes very happy. Mr. Mu wants to invite me to have breakfast. Why do I have to run away and eat Mr. Mu''s wallet flat before I leave. "


    "Ha ha, blue rabbit, you can eat in a moment. I''d like to see if you can eat my wallet flat."


    As for girls, they are very polite and don''t eat much.


    Muzhang is ready to feed the cat.


    However, half an hour later, mozhang was a bit silly.


    Lennon is a good eater.


    He ordered a Cantonese breakfast, many of which were snacks, and porridge, flour, bread, and so on. All kinds of snacks and snacks were placed on a table.


    Two cages of shrimp dumplings, he only ate one, and the rest was eaten by lansnon. The woman also boasted: "the breakfast in the hotel is delicious, good, good, delicious."


    Mu Zhang watched her eat shrimp dumplings, then drink preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, and then eat with milk yolk bag and other snacks. In short, she kept eating and eating.


    In the end, muzhang did not eat, looking at her, she ate with relish, and did not pay too much attention to whether muzhang did not eat.


    When she found that Mu Zhang didn''t eat, she asked, "Mr. mu, are you full? How can I eat so little? A big man doesn''t eat as much as a little woman like me. It''s a shame to say that. Why don''t you eat so much? It''s a waste if you can''t finish it. Fortunately, you invite me to eat. I can help you eliminate these delicious snacks. "


    "Can you finish?"


    Mu Zhang is really stupid.


    He''s so big, he''s a table full of snacks, and he''s really eaten by Lennon.


    After eating, she also filled a cup of tea, said: "that porridge more thin a little good." After eating, she still breathed a long breath, took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and sighed: "I haven''t eaten so wantonly for a long time."


    Usually, she is busy with her work. She eats very fast. She has no time to finish her food like this.


    Glancing at Mu Zhang, Lennon asked jokingly, "is Mr. Mu rich enough? Is the purse flat? "


    "If I swipe my card, even if I don''t have any money, I can still keep an account and deduct it from my salary." In order to facilitate the management of hotel accounts, they admire their families to spend here, but also to account. "Blue rabbit, don''t you have enough to eat?"


    She ate so much that Mu Zhang worried that she would eat too much.


    She ate alone, enough for three.


    "It''s a bit of support, and it''s still within the scope of coping." The contentment on lansnon''s face makes Mu Zhang believe that she is really a big stomach king, not a tough one.


    Mu Zhang remembered that when LAN Si Nong accompanied her father to see the Ding family, she also kept eating and eating. He saw her constantly eating through monitoring. He felt that this woman was not at all like other women when she was eating. Although she was not rude, she was too fast and kept eating all the time, which made people feel like eating food.


    At the moment, he knew that she was a real eater.


    After paying the bill and coming out of the hotel, Mu Zhang also asked lansnon several times, "blue rabbit, do you feel uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the doctor and prescribe something to eat


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable, Mr. mu. Don''t worry. I can eat very well, but I''m usually very busy. I don''t have time to eat so much. Besides, you order a lot of things, but the quantity is small. There are only three shrimp dumplings in a cage, which can be solved by a few mouthfuls."


    Mu Zhang


    Don''t be polite with this woman, don''t talk about eating too much with this woman.


    She didn''t have enough to eat. She didn''t think the amount was too small. Fortunately, he ordered a lot of things. Otherwise, she would not be able to feed her.


    Mu Zhang murmured in a low voice: "fortunately, my family is rich and will not be eaten by you."


    "Mr. mu, what do you say? I can''t hear you very clearly. It''s true that a big man can''t speak clearly."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Muzhang came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I just think you can eat so much. How can you still grow fat? Can you be sick?"


    "My work, coupled with the exercise I have to do every day, consumes a lot, and no matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat. I''m in good health. I''m not sick. " Lansinon had a meal of mozhang. Maybe his mouth was soft. He talked a little more.


    Looking at the time, LAN Si Nong urged Mu Zhang to get on the bus. "Mr. mu, let''s go quickly. It''s almost daybreak. Go back and have a good sleep."


    Mu Zhang looks at the time. It''s more than five o''clock in the morning. It''s almost dawn.


    He even for her, did not go home all night, nor sleep, just to pester her.Mu Zhang was sitting in the passenger seat, leaning against the car door, looking at LAN Si Nong unscrupulously. The real face of the blue rabbit had not been dug out, but he was more and more fond of getting along with her.


    "Mr. mu, is my cheek still white? Left face or right face? " When he stares at her like this, lansnon takes a hand out of the steering wheel and touches her cheek. Now she doesn''t make up herself. Her sister comes to help her make up every day. She just goes out. Sometimes she doesn''t dare to take off her makeup, for fear that she will suddenly call the police.


    Mu Zhang laughed, "blue rabbit, your face is really strange. It turned white a while ago, and now it''s black. I don''t know what kind of skin care products you are using now. It turns people''s skin black."


    Lansnon didn''t care about being teased by him.


    He suspected that she was wearing make-up, she also generously admitted that she had made up, but he wanted to see her true face, difficult!


    She would not let him see her real face. The purpose of that face, well, would bring her a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Mr. mu, where do you live?" Lansnon suddenly asked Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang asked her unexpectedly, "don''t you know where my family is?" Mojia is the city "should I know?"


    Mu Zhang


    The blue rabbit is so hard on people.


    Mu Zhang tells LAN Si Nong the address, and LAN Si Nong gives a sound.


    The two men did not speak again.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for being too sleepy. Lennon dozed off a little and almost hit the car in front of her, which made her brake and sweat. Mu Zhang was also frightened by her and asked her in a bad mood: "blue rabbit, will you drive in the end? I almost ran into it. What kind of car is that, a Porsche? If you rear end, you will not be able to pay for the sale of your broken car. "


    "I haven''t had a good rest for days."


    Said Lennon, a little guilty.


    Mu Zhang frowned: "how can you not have a good rest for several days? Are you going to be a thief at night? You said that you are a little patrolman. How can you be more busy than the crime team? "


    "I like to be busy." Lennon took it for granted. "I''ll catch thieves at night, too."


    Mu Zhang grinded his teeth and scolded her: "are you not afraid to be revenged by others?"


    Now it''s Lennon''s turn to frown. She looks at Mu Zhang with disapproval and says, "if everyone thinks like you and my sister, who wants to be a policeman to protect the people and maintain social stability? If I''m afraid of other people''s revenge, I won''t be a policeman. So what if I''m a patrolman? As long as I see someone stealing or robbing, I''ll catch them. If they hold grudges and come out to take revenge on me later, I''ll wait. I don''t fear death. "


    "You stop and let me drive. If you don''t have a good rest for a few days, don''t try to be brave. I don''t know how to drive." Mu Zhang is not only tired of Lennon, but also for his own life.


    Lennon asked him, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Aren''t you sleepy? By the way, didn''t you drink? In front of me, a policeman, do you think I dare not arrest you for drunk driving? Besides, you went whoring last night. It''s a mistake


    "Lennon!" Mu Zhang gnashed his teeth and whispered, "I said, I didn''t go whoring. I went to social intercourse. Do you know that people like us can''t do without social intercourse. I will definitely go to bars in the future, but I''m going to talk business, not to play with women."


    It''s been explained so many times that she didn''t listen.


    Lansnon muttered, "when I went in, I saw them cuddling and hugging. If we didn''t show up suddenly, would you dare say you wouldn''t develop into whores? Mr. mu, you have helped me so many times. I kindly remind you that no matter men or women, they should keep their bodies clean so as not to be infected with AIDS. At that time, there will be no regret medicine. "


    "Do you know how miserable aids people are when they die? They will rot their muscles and become skinny. Nowadays, there are more and more people suffering from that kind of disease, that is, modern people are too open, too casual, and don''t know how to protect themselves. "


    Mu Zhang said bitterly: "if I get that kind of disease, I''ll give you my blood and let''s die together. Because you cursed me


    Lennon looked at him. "Are you really not whoring?"


    "I whore with you!"


    "Oh, Mr. namo, remember to pay."


    Mu Zhang: "the Blue rabbit, I seriously doubt you are a woman He''s thicker skinned than he is.


    Lennon straightened his chest again and said with pride, "look at my full figure. I''m a real woman."


    Mu Zhang took aim and laughed: "you dare to say that you are full-bodied. If I strengthen my exercise, my chest muscles are more developed than yours."


    "Let''s wait until your chest muscles are better than mine."


    Two people quarreled all the way, but lansnon did not doze off again. She safely sent Mu Zhang back to the door of the villa area. She stopped the car and let Mu Zhang get out of the car and walk home.


    "Blue rabbit, good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, you have sent me here, why don''t you send me home?" Mozhang took out his access card, "you continue to drive, I''ll give you an access card later, you won''t be stuck in it."


    "If Mr. Mu is too slow to walk, he can call your family to pick you up. What''s wrong with walking early in the morning? Isn''t it just a walk? Get out of the car. I''m going home to wash and sleep Lennon was really tired, too.


    Mu Zhang glanced at her, her face was black, it was difficult to see whether there were black circles under her eyes. However, her expression with fatigue could not be concealed. He was inexplicably in love with this woman. He didn''t know what she was doing so hard to get a promotion and a raise? No, she likes this profession, not for fame and wealth.


    "I''ll ask my driver to help you drive and drive you home. I''m afraid no one will quarrel with you. If you fall asleep on the way, if you hit someone else''s car and sell you, how can I do?" Mu Zhang cares about Lennon, but what he says makes Lennon unhappy.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips, "or" in the evening, you invite me to dinner. As you said, you invited me to dinner when you had a rest. As a law enforcement officer, you can''t go back and cheat the innocent people. " During the day, Mu Zhang would ask lansnon to invite him to dinner.LAN Si Nong regretted that she always said she would invite others to dinner. She also promised Ding Haitao that she would accompany him to Nancheng resort when she was resting. She hoped Ding Haitao did not know that she would have a rest today.


    "All right."


    You always have to pay off the debt you owe.


    Lennon reluctantly agreed to invite Mu Zhang to dinner tonight.


    Seeing that she was helpless and in a good mood, Mu Zhang said with a smile, "in order to satisfy me, you''d better invite me to eat delicious food. If I''m not satisfied with it, you have to invite me to dinner every rest day until I''m satisfied."


    Lansnon murmured, "I seriously suspect that your Mojia is bankrupt, and that the young master wants to be invited to dinner every day."


    Muzhang didn''t hear her murmur. He only knew that she was not happy. If she was not happy, he was happy. Ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    LAN''s family is not a villa, but an apartment with three bedrooms and two living rooms. LAN Siqi married a good man. She wanted to buy a villa for her father, but her father refused. He thought it would be good to live here and there was no need to buy another house. If LAN Siqi really wanted to buy one, she could buy one for lansnon.


    Blue father is worried that his little daughter has inherited his facial blindness. He is also a policeman. He is too busy at work and has no time to fall in love. It is difficult to find a good man to marry. In addition, with the rising house prices and the income of the younger daughter, he does not know how many years it will take to provide a house for the younger daughter. In this way, the younger daughter will not be a house slave in the future.


    But Lennon is also a man of backbone. She refuses to let her sister buy a house for her. She wants to buy a house with her own ability. She can''t afford it. She will rent a house later.


    Back at home, it''s already bright.


    Lennon yawned when he opened the door.


    She had not opened the door, the door opened automatically, no, her sister heard the sound of opening the door, took the initiative to help her open the door.


    "Sister, you are here." When she saw her sister, Lennon said hello with a smile.


    LAN Siqi''s face is not good-looking. After her sister came into the room, she asked, "are you just off work now? Look at your tired face, I still think I am free today, come early to help you make up, take you to see the house, you look like this, I''m afraid that the matter of looking at the house will be ruined again. "


    "Sister, I don''t look at the house. I said you don''t have to buy it for me." Lansinon threw himself on the sofa, lay down, and said wearily, "I''m really tired recently, sister. Haven''t my father and mother got up yet?"


    "Your mother went out to buy vegetables, and my father hasn''t got up yet." LAN Siqi sat down beside her sister, pinched her sister''s black face with make-up and said painfully, "since I''m tired, I''ll go back to my room to have a hot bath and have a good sleep. What do you want to eat, I''ll make you a simple breakfast first, and then sleep when you''re full. "


    When my sister is tired, she will sleep in the dark, and she won''t eat any food, unless she receives a call from the police. In that case, even if her sister is nearly exhausted, she will go to the police immediately.


    "No, I had breakfast."


    "Yes?"


    Lennon yawned and replied, "we went on a mission last night and met Mu Zhang again. Mu Zhang insisted that I take him home and invited me to his hotel for breakfast before I sent him home. I don''t want to eat anything in the hotel when I''m free. "


    Hearing that her sister met Mu Zhang again, LAN Siqi''s eyebrows frowned tightly and reminded her: "Si Nong, don''t you think you and Mu Zhang have met too many times? Once or twice can be said to be a coincidence. How come you met him the last time you were on duty? He is Lan Siqi, a real person who has never met Mu Zhang, but the two sisters have a good relationship. LAN Si Nong will tell her what happened to Mu Zhang. In addition, she arranges Feng Jing to help her sister identify her father. Feng Jing comes back to tell her that she seriously suspects that Mu Zhang likes her sister.


    Lansinon suddenly sat up from the sofa, "sister means Mu Zhang is following me?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think you''ve met too many times."


    Lennon thought about it and said, "I think we met too many times, but he didn''t follow me. I don''t think he would like to meet on that occasion last night. It shouldn''t be tracking, but I''ll meet him every time I perform my official duties, and I owe him almost every time. Elder sister, that man''s skill is very good, I am not his opponent, and he fights, I soon fall into the inferior position. Fortunately, he is not a bad man, otherwise I don''t know how many people suffer. "


    "Is it possible that you two are predestined?"


    LAN Siqi looked at her sister carefully. In her mind, her sister is excellent, but now her face is black. How can Mu Zhang look up to her sister?


    "Sister, you read too many romantic novels. It''s all coincidence. Forget it. I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to my room to wash and sleep. Elder sister, since you are here, you can have lunch here at noon. " Lennon asked his sister to stay for dinner. "You haven''t been with dad for a long time. If you don''t like to see my mother, I''ll let her go shopping


    Lansinon''s mother is Siqi''s stepmother. Although the two sisters have a good relationship, lansinon''s attitude towards her stepmother is estranged and indifferent. No matter how her parents divorce, because of the existence of her stepmother, her parents can''t remarry again, so lansinon doesn''t like her stepmother.


    Since LAN Siqi got married, she seldom stayed at her mother''s house to eat because she didn''t want to share the same table with her stepmother.


    "I know. I''m going to stay here for lunch, but your brother-in-law is afraid to have a green face again. I''m busy, so is he. The time with him is less and less. When I come, he hasn''t woken up yet. I''m sneaking away, hee hee." LAN Siqi has a wonderful relationship with her husband. Her husband is a wife slave. If she doesn''t see her wife every day, she will panic all over the world.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law will be killed in ten minutes. Elder sister, the feelings between you and my brother-in-law are really enviable. When can I have a lovely nephew? " LAN Si Nong envies her sister''s happy marriage life. Her brother-in-law regards her sister as the treasure in his hand. She hopes that she can find a man who takes her as the treasure in his hand.LAN Siqi''s face was slightly red, touched her stomach and said, "I''m already preparing for pregnancy, but I don''t know when I''ll be pregnant."


    Lennon was in no hurry to go back to her room. She sat down with her sister again, took her arm affectionately, and said affectionately, "sister, you and my brother-in-law are so affectionate that you will be pregnant soon."


    Gently touched her sister''s forehead, LAN Siqi again mentioned helping her sister arrange a blind date. "Si Nong, do you want to meet that friend of your brother-in-law? It''s really good, but it''s much better than uncle Ding''s son. Ding Haitao broke his face. Uncle Ding kindly asked his son to come after you, which is not to bully your blind face."


    LAN Siqi has met Ding Haitao, who is no longer the former Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao who has broken the phase. LAN Siqi doesn''t want to judge people by their appearance, but her younger sister is beautiful. How can she find Ding Haitao like that? Moreover, the father and son of the Ding family obviously bully her sister''s blind face. They can''t see that Ding Haitao has broken her face, and they won''t mind Ding Haitao''s breaking her face.


    "Sister, I''m still young. I said that I''ll think about the blind date when I''m 30 years old. There are still several years to go. I went to bed so that I would not be a light bulb when my brother-in-law came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    As the sisters spoke, the doorbell rang, and brother-in-law Lan''s slightly anxious and discontented cry: "Siqi, I know you''re inside. Open the door for me."


    Lennon gave her sister an ambiguous look and went back to her room to sleep.


    At the other end of the park.


    Lin Yi''s brother and his sister are showering flowers. Er Xiaofeng comes out of the house. He is wearing sportswear. He should have planned to have morning transportation. Seeing Lin Yao accompany his sister to shower flowers, the two brothers and sisters have a tacit understanding. Er Xiaofeng goes to the two people and laughs, "Linyi, Xiaoyao."


    "Elder brother?"


    Lin Yao doesn''t know Er Xiaofeng is back.


    At the moment, hearing Er Xiaofeng''s cry, he turned to see Er Xiaofeng and threw the flowerpot on the ground happily. Lin Yi scolded his younger brother twice. Xiaoyao didn''t care so much. He happily ran to ER Xiaofeng and asked, "when did you come back? Was it last night? "


    Lin Yao remembers that when he was resting, my brother had not come back. I think he came back last night.


    Er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yao''s head affectionately, rubbed his short hair and said with a smile, "Xiao Yao is so clever. I guess it right. I came back last night. You are asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. I want to give you a surprise today."


    He bent down to pick up Lin Yao. "Xiao Yao, are you happy? Do you want to miss elder brother?"


    Lin Yaomeng nodded, "I''m very happy and miss my brother." At last, he whispered a report in Er Xiaofeng''s ear: "my sister also miss elder brother''s, but my sister is not as honest as I am and refuses to admit it."


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Yi, who came by, heard his brother''s words, and immediately cried out to stop him from betraying her.


    Lin Yao grinned.


    Er Xiaofeng also laughed. He said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you should be busy first. I''ll take Xiaoyao to the morning exercise. Xiaoyao''s body is recovering well. We should strengthen our exercise to enhance our physique. When we get back in the morning, we''ll have breakfast together, and then we''ll go to Mojia. "


    Sister Moya is pregnant. He has to go and congratulate. Congratulations.


    Brother Zhong Yang is really powerful. She got pregnant so soon.


    Er Xiaofeng finished saying that, no matter what Lin Yi thought, he left with Lin Yao in his arms.


    Lin Yi only heard his younger brother''s voice: "elder brother, I''m not a child. I can walk by myself." Er Xiaofeng said: "you''re only seven years old. You''re just a child. You''re so thin. It''s estimated that you''re only 30 jin. Brother Er can hold you."


    The two men spoke more and more far away until they could not hear.


    Lin Yi is helpless.


    The younger brother likes Er Xiaofeng very much, and ER Xiaofeng is also very tolerant to his younger brother.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng raised her as his wife. Her younger brother was brother-in-law in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes. Of course, he would be very good to Lin Yao.


    After Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yao out, Lin Yi continues to shower her flowers.


    She has been doing this job for some time. Lin Yi has accumulated a little experience. Her movements are becoming more and more skilled. From behind, no one will doubt that she is blind.


    "Do you live here, Xiao''er Feng?"


    A beautiful female voice came from the door. Lin Yi had sharp ears and could hear it easily. She was curious. Who came to see Er Xiaofeng?


    Nanyun is a bit dusty with her luggage. Standing at the door of the Celebrity Garden, she asks the guard. When the guard squints at her, she asks, "does Er Xiaofeng live here?"


    After Er Xiaofeng flew back to T city by private plane, aunt Er asked Nan Yun to catch up with ER Xiaofeng, but Xiaofeng had already got on the plane, so aunt Er had to give up.


    However, Nan Laozi didn''t give up as easily as aunt Er did. He learned that his granddaughter couldn''t even get close to ER Xiaofeng. He also knew that Er Xiaofeng flew back to T city for the weekend. He immediately asked his granddaughter to buy an air ticket and flew over all night. He told his granddaughter not to inform Er Xiaofeng in advance, so as not to be blocked by Er Xiaofeng.


    Nan Yun didn''t want to disobey her grandfather''s orders, so she packed up her simple luggage and flew to T city all night. When she got off the plane at T City Airport, it was still not bright. She was not familiar with her life and had no one to pick up the plane. She did not dare to walk around. She waited in the airport until dawn, and stopped a taxi outside to let the driver take her to the celebrity park.


    "Are you?"


    Nanyun is too fresh, and the guard doesn''t let her in and doesn''t answer her questions.


    "Hello, I''m Nan Yun, the assistant of general manager er. I know you always live in celebrity garden. Is this celebrity garden? Does Er Xiaofeng live here? " Nan Yun simply introduced herself, and finally added: "my grandfather and the old lady of Er''s family are old friends. My aunt asked me to be the assistant of general manager of ER in Zhengyuan group."


    In this way, the guards did not dare to block her outside. Someone came into the room and told Er Donghao. Er Donghao had already known that his aunt was looking for a girl to chase her son. However, the son was so cunning that the girl could not get close to her son.


    At the moment, I heard that Nanyun was chasing T city. Erdonghaodun felt that the drama was coming. He ordered the guard to let Nanyun in without saying a word."Where is Lin Yi?" When he told his men to let Nan Yun in, er Donghao asked again.


    "Lin Yi is drenching the flowers in the garden."


    "What about the little Lord?"


    "The little Lord took Xiao Yao out for morning transportation, but he hasn''t come back."


    Er Dong Hao Mou son twinkles, command below: "go, invite Lin Yi to come in to greet guest."


    The man was a little hesitant, "my master, Miss Lin Yi can''t see. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for greeting guests." When the little master is away, the master enslaves Lin Yi. They are not easy to say anything. When the little master comes back, the master still asks Miss Lin Yi to do the work of a servant. The little master will be very angry.


    "It''s just asking her to pour a glass of water for the guests. Why not? Go ahead, I''ll do whatever I ask you to, so many questions. Has the final say I has the final say or does the younger brother have the final say? Er Donghao scolded his subordinates, and did not dare to say anything more about convenience. He went out to find Lin Yi.


    Nan Yun was brought into the main house.


    Er Donghao is still reading the newspaper. The first thing he does when he goes downstairs every day is to read the newspaper first. After reading the newspaper, he will walk around the garden to breathe the fresh air, and then he will come back for breakfast.


    "Master, Miss Nan is here."


    Er Donghao, with a sound, slowly closed the newspaper.


    "Uncle Er, I''m Nan Yun. Hello." Nan Yun said hello to ER Donghao with ease.


    Er Donghao asked her to sit down. Her sharp eyes looked at Nan Yun just like when she saw Lin Yi for the first time. Nan Yun generously let him look at her and bravely welcomed Er Donghao''s sharp eyes.


    "You are Nanyun. I often hear my aunt mention you and say that you are a good girl. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation. How is your grandfather? I haven''t seen him for a long time Er Donghao is quite satisfied with Nan Yun. He is young and beautiful. His family background is good. The most important thing is not blind people. He is much better than Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Thanks to the master, my grandfather is very good, and he asked me to say hello to him."


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "if your grandfather can still fly, please come and sit down with him another day."


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "my grandfather is still very strong. Occasionally he will go abroad by plane. My grandfather always talks about coming to visit the master and his aunt. He is afraid to disturb the master. He knows that he is very busy."


    "I''m in a state of semi seclusion now. I''m not busy. I tell you that my grandfather will come whenever he wants. I''ll welcome him as a guest at any time." Er Donghao did not say that he went to Jiangcheng to visit Mr. Nan, but asked the old man to visit him.


    Nan Yun knows that he doesn''t want to leave T city.


    "I heard that you are now working in Zhengyuan group, and your work is going well. Did my younger brother deliberately embarrass you? If he does, you can tell me or tell your aunt. We will make decisions for you." Er Donghao generously wants to be the patron of Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun quickly thanks, "Er always didn''t mean to embarrass me. It''s because I don''t have any work experience. I always let me do some lock broken things first, run errands, and get familiar with it first." She does chores, er Xiaofeng said rightfully that she is his assistant, that is to help him do chores.


    At work, how Er Xiaofeng treats her, Nan Yun has no opinion. She did not have any work experience. She was an assistant to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng asked her to do chores and run errands. In fact, she was familiar with everything and accumulated experience.


    What Nan Yun really cares about is that Er Xiaofeng always eats garlic and talks with garlic flavor, which makes her unbearable.


    Thinking of being pressed on the wall by Er Xiaofeng yesterday and smelling his strong smell of garlic, she vomited, and the smile on Nanyun''s face almost froze up.


    Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to complain in front of Er Donghao for the first time.


    Er Donghao''s eyes are sharp, Nan Yun''s smile is a little stiff, he caught it. However, Nan Yun didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask. Although he used Nan Yun to separate his son and Lin Yi, er Donghao didn''t intend to intervene too obviously, so as not to affect the relationship between father and son.


    "Uncle Er, you want me."


    Lin Yi came in.


    When Nan Yun meets Lin Yi, he thinks that Lin Yi is a servant in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi asks Er Donghao to be his uncle. It''s not a servant. Nan Yun looks at Lin Yi curiously. No, Lin Yi asks Er Donghao to be his uncle. Oh, I''m curious. I want to know what Lin Yi is.


    "Give me a cup of warm water, thank you." Nan Yun hasn''t even had breakfast yet. She has an empty stomach and doesn''t want to drink tea.


    "Miss Nan, please wait a moment. I''ll help Miss Nan pour a cup of warm water." Lin Yi says, then go to help South Yun pour water.


    When Lin Yi walked away, Nan Yun asked Er Donghao curiously, "master, can I ask who is that Miss Lin Yi?"


    Er Donghao replied casually: "it''s just a gardener here who takes care of the flowers and plants in our garden. Xiao Yun doesn''t have to look down on her. "


    "Gardener?"


    Nan Yun didn''t expect that Lin Yi was just a gardener in the celebrity garden. How could Lin Yi call Er Dong Hao to be Er uncle? Her grandfather and aunt Er are friends. In front of Er Donghao, she calls the owner respectfully.


    "Master of the house."


    "Xiaoyun, your father is a little older than me. You can call me uncle." Er Donghao is very kind to Nan Yun, which makes him a little flattered. She has heard about Er Donghao from her grandfather. She thinks Er Donghao is a very serious and difficult man to get along with. She didn''t expect Er Donghao to be so approachable.


    South Yun smiles, "that small Yun is not polite. Uncle Er, is Lin Yi''s eyes wrong? I think her eyes are a little strange. "


    Er Donghao or that casual attitude, "Lin Yi is a blind man."


    Nan Yun was stunned and called, "blind man?" The next moment, she said: "she is blind. How can uncle Er ask her to help me pour water, in case it gets hot? I''ll go and have a look


    Then she went to see Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has poured a glass of water.


    Knowing that Lin Yi is blind, Nan Yun does not wait for Lin Yi to give her the water, so she goes up to take the glass of water from Lin Yi''s hand, and asks Lin Yi with concern: "Miss Lin, have you been scalded by boiling water? I''m sorry, I don''t know you can''t see, otherwise I''ll pour the water myself


    Nan Yun doesn''t know that Lin Yi will be her strongest rival in love, so she sympathizes with Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s eyes are actually very beautiful. It turns out that he is blind. What a pity.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Miss Nan, I can do it. I can''t see it, but I can''t do anything."


    She said to ER Donghao, "uncle Er, I helped Miss Nan pour water. If there is nothing else, I will go out to help."


    Er Donghao said, "go out and help you. Here is Xiao Yun to accompany me to talk His goal is to let Lin Yi know that Nan Yun is her rival. Now that his goal is achieved, Lin Yi can go out and help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Lin Yi turned meekly and walked out.


    Nan Yun noticed that she didn''t have any obstacles when she walked. She didn''t need to use crutches like other blind people.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re here to look for my brother. You can stay here for two days. When the weekend holiday is over, you can go back to the company with him. Your room is on the second floor, next to my brother. When he comes back, I will ask him to take you upstairs I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Er Donghao gently arranges Nan Yun''s residence when Lin Yi turns around.


    The room he let Nan Yun live in is the one Lin Yi used to live in.


    There is still the same room in which Lin Yi lived, and nothing has changed. Even the clothes and jewelry that Er Xiaofeng gave Lin Yi are still in that room.


    As long as Nan Yun lives in, he will guess the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao is really cunning. If you don''t make it clear, you can let Nan Yun understand that Lin Yi is her rival in love.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Nan Yun quickly apologized to ER Donghao, "these two days have disturbed your uncle."


    "If you are not too busy with your work, I would like to keep you here for a while. If the celebrity garden is too cold and clear, there should be more people. It would be better to have a child, but you and your younger brother are still young." Er Donghao also said this to Lin Yi.


    He knew that Lin Yi had not left the main house, and he knew that Lin Yi''s hearing was very good.


    But he couldn''t hear the panic of Lin Yi''s footsteps. Lin Yi was as calm as usual.


    South Yun pretty face slightly red, not easy to answer.


    Grandfather said, she just need to take Er Xiaofeng, the rest don''t have to worry. Now it seems to be true. Er Donghao is very satisfied with her, not to mention, she was found by her aunt.


    Lin Yi meets Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao, who are back from the morning transportation at the door of the house. Lin Yao''s face is red, and there are beads of sweat on his forehead. Er Xiaofeng pulls him away, and from time to time he asks him if he is uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lin Yi come out of the house, er Xiaofeng thinks it''s his father who is looking for Lin Yi''s trouble. He quickly asks Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, how did you come out of it? My dad''s doing it for you again? "


    "Son of a bitch, do I look like such an unreasonable man? How can I embarrass Lin Yi? " When Er Donghao heard his son''s voice, he scolded his son and said to Nan Yun, "Xiao Yun, do you see, do you still have me as a father in his eyes? You''ll have to teach that stinky boy well in the future


    Lin Yi also responded to ER Xiaofeng in a low voice: "I came in to pour a glass of water. Mr. Er, I haven''t finished my work yet. I have to go to work first." With that, Lin Yi walked past Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng sees the South Yun that sits on sofa, frown frown, how did this pumpkin come? Did my aunt send her here, or did she come by herself? No matter how she came, her appearance and purpose, Lin Yi must know.


    Seeing Lin Yiping quietly passing by, er Xiaofeng anxiously wanted to explain something. Instinctively, he reached for Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, I..."


    "I''ll be busy first, sir." Lin Yi gently pulled back the hand he held.


    Seeing that his father and Nan Yun are looking at him, er Xiaofeng knows that it''s not a good time to explain to Lin Yi. The main reason is that Lin Yi doesn''t want to hear his explanation, so he has to let Lin Yao accompany Lin Yi to the garden.


    Thinking of the change of clothes in front of him, Xiao''er and his brother go straight to the kitchen and change their clothes.


    In fact, he went into the kitchen to look for garlic. After finding garlic, he quickly ate garlic raw to supplement the garlic flavor missing in his mouth.


    "Little brother, what are you doing inside? Xiaoyun has come to see you. You can come out and have a few words with Xiaoyun. Besides, help Xiaoyun carry the suitcase upstairs first, and I''ll let Xiaoyun live in the room next to you." Er Donghao didn''t know that his son wandered into the kitchen to eat garlic. He thought his son was hungry after exercise, so he looked for food in the kitchen.


    Er Xiaofeng came out of the kitchen after eating garlic. This time, he went straight to Nan Yun. As soon as Nan Yun saw him coming, she was a little nervous. But in front of Er Donghao, she was embarrassed to flinch. She sat stiffly, raised her beautiful melon seed face, laughed at Er Xiaofeng, and called softly: "Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng bent down and Jun Yan came to her.


    Nan Yun instinctively retreated and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    Er Donghao sees it a little bit Stunned, son, this is in front of his face to molest Nan Yun? Looking at his son''s posture, are you going to kiss Nan Yun? It turns out that his son''s action is so fierce. If he had his son''s bravery, could he have a one night stand with Zhang Xiao?


    He didn''t even have a chance to kiss Fangze.


    "Pumpkin, what are you doing here? Who sent you here?" Er Xiaofeng seems to be with a smile in his eyes, in fact, hiding cold, he toward the South Yun blowing heat, "not enough vomit is it?"


    Smelling the garlic in his mouth, Nan Yun wants to vomit again. It seems that this guy really likes garlic. In his family, he speaks with garlic flavor."Mr. Er, I am I came to visit uncle Er. " Nan Yun covered her mouth and nose and quickly found an excuse to be afraid of death. Er Xiaofeng smoked her like yesterday.


    Er Donghao timely interposed: "Xiaoyun, you said you came to look for younger brother?" He said to his son, "little brother, if you are in a hurry, you should also consider the end of the scene. Your father and I are still sitting here. If you are like this, your father will be very embarrassed."


    Nan Yun''s face burned red instantly.


    Er Donghao mistakenly thought that his son wanted to kiss Nanyun, so he would say that because Er Xiaofeng was back to his father. Er Donghao didn''t see Nanyun covering his mouth and nose.


    Er Xiaofeng''s head pressed lower. She opened her mouth and spat out gas. Nanyun could still smell garlic when she covered her mouth. What she hated most in her life was garlic. "Are you looking for me? What can I do for you? I didn''t say that. I''ll talk about it on Monday. "


    "I, I really come to visit uncle Er, uncle Er, which room I live in, I''ll first pull the box upstairs." Nanyun can''t bear in mind that it''s impolite to do so. She quickly gets out of Er Xiaofeng''s body and pulls up her suitcase and wants to go upstairs.


    Er Donghao finally found something wrong.


    The son doesn''t want to make love with Nan Yun at all. His face is very good, but his action is to escape his son. Is the South Yun mistakenly thought that the son is a lecher, therefore was frightened?


    "Er Xiaofeng, how do you treat your guests? Don''t apologize to Xiao Yun yet. " Er Donghao severely scolded his son.


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight, but turned around and sat on the sofa. His slender legs were lifted up and went to the tea table. He was extremely presumptuous.


    He looks very much like Er Donghao, who is like this sometimes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Er Donghao yelled at his son: "Er Xiaofeng, what do you look like sitting? Don''t send Xiao Yun upstairs, and apologize to Xiao Yun for your behavior just now. "


    "Dad, I learned from you. Didn''t you sit like this before? They all say that there is a way to learn. " Er Xiaofeng said ruffian.


    He tilted his head to look at Nan Yun and asked her, "pumpkin, what happened to you just now? Did you meet you? "


    Nan Yun shook his head and said to ER Donghao with a red face: "uncle Er, I don''t need to apologize to me. I don''t have to send me upstairs. I can go up by myself. Uncle Moore, I''ll take my luggage upstairs first. "


    With that, she nodded to the father and son with embarrassment and went upstairs with her suitcase.


    Er Donghao glared at his son, or called one of his subordinates, and told him to take Nan Yun upstairs. When he wanted to help Nanyun, er Xiaofeng suddenly said, "wait, pumpkin can''t live in the room next to me. If you want to live in other guest rooms, you can''t live in that room."


    That''s Lin Yi''s.


    Even now that Lin Yi has moved out of the house, er Xiaofeng will not allow others to live in the room where Lin Yi lived.


    has the final say to him: "do you have the final say or has the final say?"


    Er Xiaofeng is still a ruffian, "if dad wants to arrange pumpkin to live there, I''ll move out. Of course, dad has the final say, Dad, whatever you want, you let the pumpkin move into your room, and I have no opinion.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Er Donghao was livid with anger from his son.


    Father and son or South Yun listen to father and son two dialogue, more embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like her very much.


    Nan Yun didn''t know at first, but now she does. In fact, she didn''t have much affection for ER Xiaofeng. She had a bad impression for her first time. Even though Er Xiaofeng was handsome, she was young, and in her eyes, she was just a little white faced one.


    If it is not for the sake of the south family, for the sake of the younger brother, Nan Yun is too lazy to go after Er Xiaofeng.


    Xiao''er wants to conquer her, but she doesn''t like it.


    From the ER family there pull back their box, Nan Yun came back, apologetically said to ER Donghao: "uncle Er, I''d better go to stay in the hotel." In order to avoid father and son because of her residence and conflict.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a hotel now. My father will help you with the accommodation expenses. Let''s go to Longting Hotel, which is the best hotel in T city." Say, he will take South Yun to go out.


    "Xiaoyun, you are the granddaughter of my aunt''s old friend. When you come, you are our guest. There are so many houses in the celebrity garden. How can you stay in a hotel?" Er Donghao glared at his son fiercely, and gently said to Nan Yun, "if you don''t want to live in this house, then live in other houses. Zhou Xiong, you take Xiaoyun to the next door. There is a room next to Lin Yi''s room. Let the two girls live together."


    Zhou Xiong is a very good uncle Zhou to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He looks at Er Xiaofeng and sees that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t seem to have any opinions. He responds respectfully.


    You don''t have to say to yunxiong that there is only a girl in yunerhao garden who lived with him in the past


    "OK, thank you, uncle Er."


    Nan Yun did not refuse.


    Although she can''t live in the same house with ER Xiaofeng, she still lives in the celebrity garden. As long as she can live, she has the opportunity to get close to ER Xiaofeng.


    Zhou Xiong takes Nan Yun out.


    After leaving the main house, Nan Yun asked Zhou Xiong in a low voice, "Uncle Zhou, why didn''t you let me live in that room that you always said?"


    Zhou Xiong looked at her and explained coldly, "that room was where Miss Lin Yi once lived." He did not say much about the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but this sentence is enough to point out that there is a problem between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Nan Yun Leng Leng Leng, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    Is Lin Yi not a gardener in the celebrity garden? Lin Yi is still blind.


    Considering aunt er''s arrangement and grandfather''s advice, Nan Yun seems to understand that she is a chess piece in aunt er''s hand, which is used to separate Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi? She asked Zhou Xiong again: "do you like garlic at ordinary times?"


    Zhou Xiong was a bit surprised, "little master never eats garlic."


    Nan Yun changed his face.


    Get it right.


    The ER Xiaofeng she saw was not the one everyone was familiar with, but deliberately pretended to scare her away. Er Xiaofeng never ate garlic when she was in T City, but ate garlic every day when she went to Guangcheng. She always spoke with garlic smell, just to smoke her and keep her away from him?


    Think about those things that happened in xiaoerguang''s apartment at the beginning of the night, so she was afraid that there were so many troubles in xiaoerguang''s apartment at the beginning of the night.


    What a cunning man.


    After knowing everything, Nan Yun didn''t have much interest in Er Xiaofeng. Suddenly, she had a great interest and wanted to conquer the cunning man.Lin Yi, right? Her rival is blind.


    Nan Yun''s face returned to normal, her beautiful eyes kept flashing, and her mouth was full of interesting smile. She didn''t believe that she was better than a blind man.


    Er Xiaofeng, you are waiting to be my man!


    After Nan Yun goes out with Zhou Xiong, er Xiaofeng has not responded at first. When he reacts, Nan Yun has already gone.


    Er Donghao arranges Nan Yun to live next door to Lin Yi, which is to let her know what kind of person Lin Yi is. The two women are enemies in love. Lin Yi can''t see them. She is at a disadvantage. Nan Yun first understands her, knows her and knows her enemy. If she wins a hundred battles, she will have a great chance of winning.


    "Dad, you''re so dark!"


    Want to understand, er Xiaofeng scolded his father.


    Er Donghao glanced at his son and said coldly, "little brother, this is a test for you and Lin Yi. Remember, this is just the beginning of the test. Both of you are too young to grow up. If you go to drive Nanyun again, I will drive out Lin Yi''s brother and sister together. "


    With that, er Donghao stood up and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Dad, where are you going?" Er Xiaofeng followed his father behind him, but also quickly caught up with him. He hooked up with his father''s shoulder like a friend, and said with a smile, "do you want to go to Mu''s? I''m planning to go too. My sister Muya is pregnant. I like to be my uncle. I have to send some tonic to my sister Muya. "


    As for the test of what, er Xiaofeng is not afraid at all.


    He will not change his mind. Lin Yi may shrink back, but he is confident that Lin Yi will fight with him.


    Anyway, both of them are young and not in a hurry.


    "Where can I go to report to you? Are you Laozi or am I Laozi?" Er Donghao took away his son''s presumptuous hand, "I sent most of the tonics at home. If you want to send them, buy them yourself."


    "Most of them have been sent away. Isn''t there another half?"


    Er Donghao tilted his head and glared at his son and said, "Lin Yao doesn''t need to mend his body."


    Er Xiaofeng is stunned. When he comes to his senses, his father, who is hard spoken and soft hearted, has taken his motorcade to Mojia for breakfast.


    father walked, Celebrity Garden is Er Xiaofeng has the final say, he hurriedly to find Lin Yi.


    In the garden, Lin Yi is quietly doing her work, watering, fertilizing, weeding and loosening the soil. The work is very easy, but it''s a little broken, but she likes this kind of work. Lin Yao accompanied her and watched her sister do things in silence.


    Lin Yao held back some words, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that his sister would not be happy.


    He knew that there was another elder sister in the celebrity garden. The elder sister was very beautiful, much more beautiful than his sister. It was said that the master of your family was very kind to that sister, and that elder sister still came to look for her brother. Lin Yao, who was a little devil, was afraid that she was her sister''s love enemy.


    Although elder sister always keeps a certain distance with elder brother, Lin Yao knows that she likes elder brother very much like him.


    Xiaoer elder brother Yao to see his elder sister happily


    Er Xiaofeng touched his head and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoyao, you are hungry. Go to find uncle Zhou to eat. Your body is still empty. You can''t be hungry." He looked at Lin Yi, who was doing things silently. He squatted down, took Lin Yao''s little hand, and asked Lin Yao in a low voice, "did your sister say anything?"


    Lin Yao shook his head and replied in a low voice: "brother Er, my sister has not spoken. Her silence is actually sulking. I heard a beautiful sister came to see you. Is that your girlfriend


    Er Xiaofeng laughs. This little guy is precocious and thinks a lot. He explains to Lin Yao, "my brother has no girlfriend yet. Nanyun is my brother''s assistant. She helps her brother at work because her grandfather and her brother''s aunt are old friends. She came to visit my father, not her brother''s girlfriend."


    Finally, he whispered in Lin Yao''s ear: "Xiao Yao, you are a smart child. You should be able to see that brother Er likes your sister very much. If your sister wants to, then brother er''s girlfriend is your sister."


    Xiao Yao is his good helper. He can at least tell him some of Lin Yi''s moods and things.


    Er Xiaofeng first assured his future brother-in-law that he was only interested in Lin Yi, and other women stood aside.


    He is er Donghao''s son. Er Donghao is very persistent in his feelings. He will surely inherit his father''s persistence. Er Xiaofeng thinks that he will not change his mind.


    "But, brother Er, my sister can''t see her, won''t you dislike her? Besides, we are very poor when you live in such a good house. I''ve heard that rich people will not like the daughters of poor people like us. In the past, some people advised my mother to let my sister become a lady sitting on the stage. Maybe she could be taken care of by rich people. But my mother refused, so the person would satirize my mother, saying that my sister is blind and poor, and she still wants to marry a rich man to be a little grandmother, which is never possible. "


    Wen Yan, er Xiaofeng a stomach of anger, who advised Lin Mu to send Lin Yi to be a sitting girl? Come out. He''ll leave her a whole body.


    Fortunately, mother Lin is not the kind of mother who pushes her daughter to the fire pit for money. She would rather give up her life and seek a little chance to live for her children.


    Er Xiaofeng is very grateful to Lin''s mother for this, otherwise Lin Yizhen might be ruined.


    Looking at the stubborn woman who never looked over or stopped her work, er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yao''s face and explained in a low voice: "Xiaoyao, brother Er is not that kind of person. My brother doesn''t care whether your sister has money or not. Your elder brother has more money, but your sister has no money. My brother can give her money. I just want to make your sister happy and I will make your sister bright again I won''t let her lose to others. Even if she loses to others, your sister is the best in my heart. "


    As long as he likes the woman, he does not care about the status and status.


    None of that matters to him.


    As long as Lin Yi wants, he can give Lin Yi his identity and status, so he doesn''t have to force his other half to be of high birth and high status.


    He doesn''t need to do anything with the help of women, only others want to flatter your family, no one else.


    "Brother Er, you go to my sister, I''ll go to Uncle Zhou." Lin Yao is also very witty. After Er Xiaofeng explains to him, he reassures Er Xiaofeng to find his sister.Er Xiaofeng really likes this child. He is thin and small, but he is smart. He has a good eye and is more sensible.


    Lin Yao hopped to find Zhou Xiong.


    Er Xiaofeng watched him leave happily, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Since the operation, he has recovered well. Lin Yao likes jumping very much, which is what he wanted to do before. Of course, Lin Yi still doesn''t let his brother do strenuous exercise, and Lin Yao only dares to jump once in a while.


    Turning around, er Xiaofeng walks to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard Er Xiaofeng''s footsteps, her actions did not stop, and she quietly drenched the flowers with her pot.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her gently.


    She stopped a little and turned her head toward Er Xiaofeng. Her delicate face was full of clouds and light breeze. She could not see how she was feeling. She spoke as usual, quietly, "what''s your order?"


    "Lin Yi, Nan Yun is not my girlfriend." Er Xiaofeng explained.


    Lin Yi was still calm. "It''s Mr. er''s private business. Mr. Er doesn''t have to explain it to me. I can''t see Miss Nan, but miss Nan is a good girl


    Er Xiaofeng was a little worried, "Lin Yi, what I said is true. Nan Yun is just my aunt who arranged to come to me to be my assistant. It''s not what you think. "


    Why is she so calm.


    Lin Yao said that she was sulking when she was silent.


    But Er Xiaofeng still hoped that she would lose her temper and be as jealous as other women, but she didn''t. She was so calm that he worried


    she misunderstood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Lin Yi smiles shallowly. Er Xiaofeng feels that her smile is too vague at the moment, and he can''t grasp it even if he wants to.


    "Mr. Er, I don''t think much about it. I''m just a gardener in your family. Just do my job well. As for the private affairs of the Lord, I won''t gossip. Of course, if Mr. Er has a happy event, he can also give us some welfare and pay rise. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned and grabbed the pot from Lin Yi. Then he threw it away. He pulled Lin Yi over and held her around. He said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, the one I love is you. Besides you, I won''t fall in love with other women. Unless I let go, no one can separate us."


    He didn''t like her calm.


    I don''t like her alienation.


    Lin Yi gently took Er Xiaofeng''s hand and said, "Mr. Er, I haven''t finished my work yet. Please let go and let me finish it first, OK? And please remember, Mr. Moore, we don''t talk about feelings now. "


    Er Xiaofeng likes her, and she also likes Er Xiaofeng. But there is a big gap in reality. Er Xiaofeng''s conditions are superior. He doesn''t have to consider too much. As long as his uncle likes it, Lin Yi has to consider these, and ER Xiaofeng''s relatives also consider the gap between them.


    Sometimes, a feeling can have a result, not only depends on whether they are affectionate, but also combined with many factors of reality. If it''s just love, then there won''t be so many lovers who are torn apart because the door is not right.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng cried with a headache.


    Lin Yi couldn''t pull his big hand, so she had to give up, but her hands still touched Er Xiaofeng''s face. After touching her, she drew back her hand, her chin was still on her back, and her big eyes without focus were under Er Xiaofeng''s eyelids. They were clearly close at hand. As long as Er Xiaofeng lowered her head, she could kiss her lips, which gave Lin Yi the feeling that they were far away Because she can''t see him.


    "Mr. Er, can we talk about this when we are a little older?" Lin Yi''s tone is still that calm, there is no storm, she will not inferiority, but face up to the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng.


    She wants to work hard to improve herself.


    As for feelings, they are too young, and there is still a long way to go. She will meet other men, and ER Xiaofeng will meet other women. They all give each other the opportunity to choose and consider.


    "I''m not forcing you to talk to me now. I just want you to understand that Nanyun and I are not what you think. Don''t get me wrong. Lin Yi, we haven''t known each other for a long time and we are still young, but we can''t let misunderstandings arise. That will affect our future growth. " If the misunderstanding is not explained clearly, they will resent each other. When they are older, there will be no love?


    "I didn''t misunderstand you."


    "Then why are you so calm? Xiaoyao said that when you were silent, you were sulking."


    Lin Yi: Don''t listen to Xiao Yao


    "I think Xiaoyao is telling the truth. You are angry, aren''t you?" Er Xiaofeng asked and then laughed, "in fact, you are angry. I should be happy. It shows that you care about me."


    Lin Yi


    Well, she cares about him.


    "Mr. Er, can you let me go? Someone''s coming. She''s looking at us Lin Yi''s sensing ability is much stronger than Bill Xiaofeng. She feels a line of sight looking at her and ER Xiaofeng.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be Nan Yun.


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and saw Nan Yun coming towards them. As if she didn''t see the two people cuddling together, she came straight over, bent down and picked up the pot. Looking at Lin Yi, who was held in her arms by Er Xiaofeng, "Miss Lin, there''s no water in your pot. Do you want me to get water for you?"


    Just push away Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi takes a few steps and stands in front of Nan Yun. Nan Yun is a little surprised. Lin Yi can accurately determine her position.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan. I''ll pick up the water myself."


    Said, she reaches out to take back the flower pot from Nan Yun''s hand, Nan Yun is still a little worried, "do you know where to pick up the water? If you can, let me help you Lin Yi is her rival in love. She shouldn''t be so nice to Lin Yi. But when facing Lin Yi''s big eyes without focus, Nan Yun can''t help but soften her heart.


    She is not a cruel woman, she is also a very compassionate person.


    "I know. Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Lin Yi can also feel the kindness of Nan Yun, who may not be as antagonistic to other women.


    When Lin Yi goes to collect the water, Nan Yun is still uneasy to follow him. Seeing that Lin Yi can accurately go to the faucet and follow the water accurately, Lin Yi will turn off the tap when the pot is filled with eight minutes.


    Nan Yun looked very curious and asked Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, how do you know that the water in the pot is eight points full?"


    Lin Yi smiles, "listen to the sound of water."


    Nan Yun exclaimed: "it''s so powerful. It''s said that people like you do things with their heart and eyes. "Lin Yi or smile, "calm, listen carefully, you can judge from the sound of water into the pot to what extent the water is full."


    Nan Yun nods and remembers that Lin Yi can''t see it, and then she says.


    Lin Yi continues to shower flowers, and Nan Yun watches. Seeing that Lin Yi works like a normal person, she keeps praising Lin Yi. Gradually, the two girls have a topic. Finally, Nan Yun joins in the work of shower flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng was extremely depressed.


    Both girls ignored him.


    Aren''t they rivals? Why is it not like a rival in love, but like a friend.


    When the two girls finished showering the flowers, the sun had risen high. Lin Yi''s face is covered with thin beads of sweat. When Nan Yun sees it, she takes out the tissue she''s carrying from her body and helps Lin Yi wipe the sweat.


    Er Xiaofeng is more depressed. Isn''t that his right? How was Nan Yun robbed?


    "Miss Lin, have you had breakfast? If not, let''s eat together. It''s said that our cook is very delicious. " Nan Yun affectionately held Lin Yi''s hand. She felt that Lin Yi''s hand was even smaller and softer than her own. She also said, "Miss Lin, you are too thin. You should eat more. Are you always abusing you?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Mr. Er didn''t abuse me, but I didn''t have much appetite and didn''t eat much. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have it together. Every uncle here can cook food. They are different at it. Miss Nan has come all the way here. She really wants to taste the cooking skills of her uncles. I think it''s not inferior to the big hotel outside. "


    "Good."


    Nan Yun laughs and pulls Lin Yi to walk. Two girls walk by Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng turned to watch the two girls go further and further away. He touched his nose suspiciously and muttered, "are they really as good as before at first sight, or are they all acting?" He thinks that he is very smart, and his eyes are very strong, but now he can''t tell whether the two girls are acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Afraid of Linyi loss, er Xiaofeng quickly followed up.


    Lin Yao, who is full of food and drink, is also stunned when he sees his sister and Nan Yun together. He thinks, shouldn''t two people be hostile? How sweet as two sisters?


    When the two girls came into the room, Lin Yao trotted to ER Xiaofeng and asked in a low voice, "brother Er, what''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng also lowered his voice: "the situation has changed. During observation, you can rest assured that I will not let your sister suffer."


    Lin Yao nodded, "I believe brother er."


    Er Xiaofeng said that after Lin Yi was busy, he would take Lin Yi''s sister and brother to the Zhong''s house to celebrate, and send many supplements to Muya. Oh, by the way, the supplements haven''t been bought yet. Er Xiaofeng immediately called Ling Bo and told him to buy them first, and then he would meet in front of the Zhong''s house.


    Nan Yun is a guest. Er Donghao has already gone out. Er Xiaofeng is going out with Lin Yi''s sister and brother again. It''s not good to leave Nan Yun behind. Nan Yun follows Er Xiaofeng to go out.


    "Pumpkin, I warn you not to hurt Linyi."


    Before going out, er Xiaofeng finds an opportunity to warn Nan Yun.


    He talks with a little garlic smell. Even if he brushes his teeth several times, Nanyun nose is very good, but compared with the previous few days, Nanyun doesn''t need to cover her mouth and nose any more. Hearing Er Xiaofeng''s warning, she gives Er Xiaofeng a white eye.


    "Mr. Er, do you think I look like a bad woman? Why should I hurt Lin Yi? Because you like her? " Nanyun wants to conquer Er Xiaofeng, but she doesn''t have to hurt Lin Yi. She just needs to work hard on ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi is blind. Nan Yun can''t bear to deal with Lin Yi. Besides, Lin Yi has been together for more than an hour. She likes Lin Yi very much.


    In love, you don''t have to fight to death.


    "I think I can talk with Lin Yi very well. I want to be friends with her. You can rest assured that I will not hurt her. You are the only one who can hurt her." Nan Yun walks to ER Xiaofeng''s car, pulls open the door and gets on the car. Lin Yi''s sister and brother sit in the back seat of the car. She also asks Lin Yi to sit in the co driver''s seat. Lin Yi refuses, so the two girls and the child Lin Yao sit in the back seat.


    He is the only one who can hurt Lin Yi!


    Er Xiaofeng savors the sentence of Nan Yun carefully, but it is a fact.


    Nanyun''s family background and her temperament may not really hurt Lin Yi, but if Er Xiaofeng is really conquered by Nan Yun, the person who hurt Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhong family.


    "Wife, it''s time to get up."


    Zhong Yang crawls on the bed, coax is still lain in the bed Moya.


    Moya would not have stayed in bed, because she was pregnant and became sleepy. At the end of the day, she didn''t want to get up. Anyway, it was the weekend. She didn''t have to go back to the store. With the store manager in, she saved a lot of work. Zhong Yang has coaxed her for half an hour, but she still doesn''t think about it.


    Turning over, she mumbled, "Zhong Yang, I still want to sleep."


    Zhong Yang lovingly hugged her from behind, and his big hand fell on her abdomen. "How can I be pregnant and become so sleepy? Is it true that every woman is a mother? Moya, you should get up and have something to eat before you go to sleep. My mother will get up early in the morning and stew tonic Soup for you


    Moya turned around, opened her eyes, and her mouth was slightly pursed. She was so charming and lovely. Zhong Yang could not help but lower her head and blocked her mouth. She gently wrapped her kiss once, and then moved her lips.


    "Zhong Yang." Moya''s voice became soft and soft. In Zhong Yang''s ears, he was really even crisp. "The great aunt said that there is no need to make a big tonic now. She told her mother not to stew so much tonic soup."


    "Mom said, as long as you don''t have nausea and can eat, you have to eat. Children need to absorb a lot of nutrition when they grow up. Moya, I hope we can have a healthy and lovely daughter Zhong Yang sat up and helped Muya up. He helped her comb her long hair with his fingers.


    Moya''s hair is very long. When she wears it, it has covered her hips. Usually, she wears her hair in a bun, which makes her look noble and generous. Sometimes, her hair will be spread out.


    Zhong Yang likes his wife''s long hair very much. His fingers are wrapped in a piece of hair. "My little brother called to say that he is on his way to here. There is a visitor visiting. You can''t miss it."


    "Isn''t he on a business trip?"


    Moya leaned on her husband and looked lazy, "Zhong Yang, do you like your daughter, too?"


    "Of course, I think there are no people around us who don''t like their daughters." Zhong Yang fantasizes about himself and Muya''s daughter. Is she as lovely as Yuxue in Muya''s childhood? "My younger brother came back last night in a private plane. Lin Yi is still in the celebrity garden. How could he not come back for months?"


    As a passer-by, Zhong Yang is very clear that when he has a person in his heart, he always wants to see each other.


    Like him, he didn''t want to leave MUA for a moment.


    When he was in high school and University, he was a little far away from home. When he could come back, he would try his best to catch up with Muya. He would feel that it was worth doing anything just to have a look at Muya and listen to her sweet call of brother Zhong Yang."But now my little brother has brought another girl."


    Zhong Yang released the black hair on his fingers and got out of bed to help Muya get her clothes. After Muya changed her clothes, he volunteered to help Muya comb her hair.


    Muya is a witness of her parents'' love. She has seen countless scenes of Muchen''s caring for Zhang Xiao. At the moment, when she feels Zhong Yang''s caring, her heart is as sweet as honey. Even if it''s in the middle of winter, she also feels warm, because there is a man who dotes on her.


    Through the mirror, she can see the gentleness of Zhong Yangjun''s face. He smiles shallowly, and there is a touch of doting on her at the corners of his lips.


    Even if you hear that Er Xiaofeng has brought another girl over, it doesn''t affect Muya''s happy and sweet mood.


    Zhong Yang helped her comb her long hair, and continued in a warm voice: "that girl is the seventh miss of Jiangcheng south family. She is a single name Yun. Father Nan and aunt Er have a little friendship. She can be regarded as an old friend."


    "Aunt Er arranged it?"


    "Well."


    Muya thought for a moment and said, "the distance between Lin Yi and her younger brother is too big, especially when she can''t see. It''s normal that Aunt Er will intervene in their affairs. I think it''s what uncle Er means


    "Well."


    After Zhong Yang said what he should tell his wife, he said nothing else. He carefully combed his wife''s hair and put on a bun. Then he opened the jewelry box and took out a cascade necklace from it. He helped Muya put it on, put on a bun and wear a beautiful necklace. In addition to Muya''s natural beauty, the mirror showed a picture of a beautiful woman.


    "Moya, you are beautiful."


    Zhong Yang hugged Muya behind his back and kissed her on the cheek. "Sometimes I''m afraid I''m dreaming. I don''t believe I''ve got you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The relationship between him and MUA was a good journey, although in the middle of the journey, MUA had a tendency of leaning out of the wall, and he eventually pulled him back. Later, no one dared to pursue Muya. They all knew that Muya was his.


    Although Zhanpeng says that he wants to marry Muya as his wife, in fact, the person he really loves is Ling Yue, and he and Ling Yue are developing faster. When they are ready to get married, Zhong Yang and Mu Ya fall in love.


    Those women who pursue Zhong Yang are vulnerable in front of Muya. It should be said that without Muya''s help, Zhong Yang does not change her mind. She is a flower crazy girl like Cheng Aifeng, and she can''t get Zhong Yang''s eye to eye.


    When Cheng Aifeng gave up Zhong Yang and began to chase Ling Hao, Zhong Yang faced Cheng Aifeng squarely.


    It''s Mu Chen who really embarrasses Zhong Yang.


    After three years of working in Mu''s, it was nothing but a bull and a horse.


    Muya and Zhong Yang were interlinked in their hearts. As soon as he said that, Muya knew what he was afraid of. She pinched his face and said with a smile: "do you still hate my father? My father is also training you. Now, even if you leave Mu''s and don''t take over the education of your family, if you start your own business, you will also have rich experience and rich contacts. These experiences are not what many people want. "


    "Your father is also my father. How can I hate him?" Zhong Yang once again kisses Muya''s face, "but I also suffered a lot in those three years. I always have the illusion that I don''t know when I will marry you home. Fortunately, it only lasted three years."


    "If my dad asked you to stay up for ten or eight years before I could marry you, would you survive?"


    "Endure, endure all one''s life, you can only marry me as wife in this life." Zhong Yang, the gentle and graceful God, is only in the matter involving Muya, who will be extremely domineering.


    Moya laughs. "It''s like I was born to be your wife. Come on, let''s go downstairs. It''s time for me to arrive


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang takes Muya''s jade hand, and the couple walk out of the room side by side and go downstairs together.


    The first meeting 23 years ago, holding hands for the first time, made a beautiful marriage.


    Er Xiaofeng went to Mu''s first. He also called Ling Bo to go to Mu''s first.


    He wanted to give Muya the supplements he wanted to show Xu YingYing and her son over. There were a lot of things that pregnant women could not eat. He was afraid of his good intentions, but he gave them supplements that could not be eaten by pregnant women.


    The two girls in the back seat of the car heard what Er Xiaofeng told Lingbo. Both of them thought that Er Xiaofeng was really careful. When they sent supplements, they would like to let Xu Yingying, a doctor, have a look first.


    To Mu''s home, before Er Xiaofeng came to help Linyi get off the bus, Nan Yun took the initiative to support Lin Yi and whispered to Lin Yi to be careful.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of some elders, and ER Donghao suspected that he had been blinded.


    He and Mu Chen are both sitting under a tree in the yard. That tree was already flourishing when Mu Ya was very young. More than 20 years later, it is still the most sunshade place in the yard.


    Er Donghao was surprised that Nan Yun and Lin Yi got along well, but he didn''t say anything.


    In a strange place, Lin Yi was a little at a loss and didn''t dare to take a step easily, because she was not familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and greets several people to sit down.


    At the same time, she is also looking at Nanyun carefully. She has to say that Nanyun is better than Linyi, but the emotional thing is not to say that the person is excellent, he will get the love he wants. Lin Yi first into the main, er Xiaofeng has identified her, Nan Yun again excellent, er Xiaofeng can''t see.


    "Aunt Zhang, is aunt Xu at home? It''s OK for brother Mu Hao to stay at home. " Er Xiaofeng slowed down and walked side by side with Zhang Xiao. He asked Zhang Xiao softly.


    Zhang Xiao thought that Lin Yi''s sister and brother were not feeling well, so Er Xiaofeng brought them together. He quickly asked, "is Lin Yi not feeling well? Your aunt Xu is not at home, but mu Hao has a rest in the morning and will be on duty at noon. Take them into the house first, and I''ll send someone to ask him to come and have a look. "


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Lin Yi is OK. I bought some tonics to give to my sister Muya. She''s pregnant. I like to be an uncle. I have to show some concern. But I''m young. I don''t know what pregnant women can and can''t eat, so I want brother muhao to help me see. If it''s not suitable for pregnant women, I''ll leave it to my family, Lin Yi


    Zhang Xiaoshi is fond of this child''s care and consideration. Although her son is also good, compared with ER Xiaofeng, Zhang Xiao thinks his son may be a little worse. At the moment, her son, who was jumping out of temper, was still dreaming of Duke Zhou upstairs. He didn''t return all night last night. He came back at dawn and fell asleep.


    I don''t know where I went to be a thief last night.


    If his son doesn''t come back all night, he will suspect that his son will become a thief. He is afraid that only Zhang Xiao will become a thief.


    "Your sister Moya can''t eat so much. Don''t send too much in the past. I think she''s going to vomit when she sees tonics. It''s too much." Apart from Zhanpeng and Lingyue, who were the first to marry and have children, Muya''s birth is particularly noticeable. There are too many people who care about her.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, the people who sent supplements came one after another.Now the Zhong family is becoming a tonic shop.


    "I didn''t buy a lot of them either. I mean." When Muya got married, er Xiaofeng had no way to attend because of an accident. Now Muya is pregnant, and he is not the first to know that he has sent supplements later than others.


    If he doesn''t, er Xiaofeng feels uncomfortable. What if the brothers rush to hold his niece and say that he hasn''t given him any supplements?


    "Little brother, that Miss Nan, I look at her and Lin Yi very well." Zhang Xiao''s topic turned to two girls, "it''s not like a rival in love."


    Mentioning this, er Xiaofeng is also depressed.


    If Nan Yun is cruel to Lin Yi, he will be more cruel to him. However, Nanyun is not cruel. She and Lin Yi get along very well. Both of them have the feeling that they hate to meet each other too late. Er Xiaofeng finds it difficult because he can''t be too cruel to Nanyun. He is afraid that Lin Yi will blame him.


    I have to say that Nan Yun is also very scheming.


    When a guest comes, Mu Chen and ER Donghao enter the room. Nan Yun already knows that this is Mu''s family. She introduces herself to everyone in an easy way. Although she knows that she is Lin Yi''s rival, everyone, except Er Xiaofeng, can''t hate this girl.


    Zhang Xiao asked everyone to sit down. The servant brought tea, snacks, melons and fruits.


    Nanyun is natural and generous, while Lin Yi is quiet. After asking everyone how she is, she sits quietly on the sofa.


    At this time, steady footfalls came from the door.


    Someone''s coming.


    Lin Yi''s ears stood up, and soon she recognized that it was doctor Mu''s footsteps.


    Nan Yun looks curiously at the door of the house, just to see Mu Hao stride in. The sunlight outside the house turns into Mu Hao''s light, and he attracts Nan Yun''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    What a handsome man!


    Mu Hao''s body seems to be covered with glue. Nan Yun''s eyes fall on him. He can''t move away. He looks at Mu Hao striding in, walks to their opposite side, and sits down on his own.


    Er Xiaofeng is also very handsome, but in Nan Yun''s eyes, er Xiaofeng, who is three years younger than her, always lacks a bit of man''s maturity. She will want to conquer Er Xiaofeng, not because of love, but for her family and brother.


    Muhao is also very young, but Bill Xiaofeng to mature a lot, Nan Yun guessed that Mu Hao''s age and she is almost the same.


    After Mu Hao sits down, he looks at Er Xiaofeng, which is equivalent to looking at Nanyun, because Nanyun, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are all sitting on one side. After inadvertently looking at Shangnan Yun''s line of sight, Mu Hao politely nods to Nanyun, saying hello, and then his sight falls on Lin Yi.


    When Mu Hao nodded to herself, Nan Yun felt that her heart was hanging up and she was very nervous. This was a reaction she had never seen before.


    "Lin Yi, are you uncomfortable? Or Xiao Yao? " Mu Hao asked Lin Yi gently. Nan Yun thinks that this man even talks so well.


    "Thanks for Dr. Mu''s concern. We are all very well. Xiao Yao is recovering well." Lin Yi answers quickly. She is also very fond of Mu Hao. She knows that it is mu Hao''s mother and son who helped his brother to do the operation.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little discontented and said, "brother Hao, why don''t you ask me? I''m looking for you."


    Mu Hao glanced at him and said, "I''m full of spring breeze. What are you doing? Are you hitting me?"


    The crowd began to laugh.


    Er Xiaofeng asked Lingbo to move all the supplements in. He said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, I bought some supplements for my sister Moya. Would you like to see if they are suitable for pregnant women? If it''s suitable, I''ll send it to Zhong''s house. If she''s not suitable for eating, I''ll leave it to Xiaoyao to fill her body. "


    "Thank you brother, I drink very good soup every day. Uncle Zhou said that those are tonic soup, tonifying my body." Lin Yao cut in wisely.


    He did not dare to move or walk.


    There are many people here. Although everyone looks at him with friendly eyes, Lin Yao is still nervous and sits close to his sister.


    Mu Hao said Er Xiaofeng: "little brother, that''s our elder sister. Don''t keep your mouth shut. My sister doesn''t lack tonics. You''d better take it back and leave it to Xiaoyao to mend her body, and Lin Yi also needs to mend it." Mu Hao looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, the medicine that my mother prescribed to you should be finished. Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to deliver some for you and take it on time."


    "Thank you."


    "Brother Hao, what medicine is Lin Yi taking?" Er Xiaofeng asked with concern.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Mu Hao didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that Lin Yi''s palace is cold and it''s not easy to get pregnant. First of all, he helped Lin Yi to recuperate for a few years. Besides, no matter whether Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng can be together, Lin Yi will be able to find happiness in the future.


    Er Xiaofeng Oh, rest assured a lot, as long as Mu Hao said Lin Yi is OK, then Lin Yi is OK.


    Mu Hao looks at the supplements at will. In fact, er Xiaofeng''s move is a little redundant. Lingbo is careful and knows that it is for Muya. All the supplements purchased are suitable for pregnant women.


    Maybe Nan Yun always stares at Mu Hao. Mu Hao looks up. When the two eyes are opposite, Nan Yun is so nervous that her palms are sweating. On the surface, she still maintains the image of a lady. She can''t lose face in front of a handsome man.


    "Little brother, who is this?"


    Mu Hao nods at Nan Yun again and asks Er Xiaofeng who is Nan Yun.


    From the moment he came in, the girl looked at him curiously and eagerly, but no one introduced him.


    Er Xiaofeng took a look at Nanyun and casually introduced: "brother Hao, she is Nanyun, the seventh miss of Jiangcheng south family, the granddaughter of my aunt and friend, and now she is my assistant."


    Mu Hao suddenly understood that Nan Yun was Lin Yi''s rival in love.


    But seeing that Nan Yun is holding Lin Yi''s hand, he is a little confused. The two girls are sitting next to each other. On the surface, they seem to be very close. There is no conflict between the two lovers.


    Mu Hao is puzzled and doesn''t ask much. This is a private matter between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Even if there is a relationship between them, Zhang Xiao thinks that Er Xiaofeng has done something wrong. Although he is embarrassed, he is not angry, and his expression doesn''t look like a fake. If the girl doesn''t become a rival in love with Lin Yi, she will have a good future. If she does, she may end up Not good.


    No matter what role Nanyun plays, Zhang Xiao will treat her politely.


    "Three aunts, where''s mozhang?"


    Muhao picked up an apple from the fruit plate, wiped it and began to nibble. He glanced at Nan Yun on the opposite side. He politely asked, "Miss Nan, do you want to eat an apple? I''m just irresponsible. I''ll leave you here alone. Then you can eat apples so that you won''t be bored sitting there. "


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "Miss Nan has me to accompany, how boring. Mu Zhang is still sleeping. He didn''t know where to be a thief last night. He came back this morning. He would not get up until the sun went down. ""Didn''t he go to the party last night?" Mu Hao ate an apple very quickly. He ate an apple three or two times. Seeing how delicious he ate, Nan Yun suddenly wanted to eat it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Mu Hao probably did not eat breakfast. He ate an apple and wanted to eat it again. So he picked up another apple and wiped it. Seeing Nan Yun looking at himself, he picked up an apple with his other hand and threw it at Nanyun.


    Nan Yun quickly catches the apple he throws over.


    "Eat it. It''s sweet. Third aunt, my parents left me to go out early in the morning. I haven''t eaten yet. Do you have anything else to eat? " Muhao did not eat breakfast.


    Zhang Xiao said to him, "didn''t your servant cook food?"


    "I can''t eat what they do." The men of Mu family are very picky. They can''t help it. There are several super chefs in the family, who raise their mouths.


    "I still have food here, but it''s not made by me. If you don''t mind, I''ll let someone heat it up for you. I haven''t eaten this yet. I''m afraid I''m starving. " Zhang Xiao said that he would call the servant.


    "Forget it, it''s not made by my three aunts. I don''t eat it. When I was about to go to work, I went to my sister''s house to eat, and my parents were really. Once my mother was on leave, they would forget about me as a son, and they would not even cook for me."


    Mohao is the most fastidious person in this generation of Mu family. He only eats meals cooked by four people, that is his mother, Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, and Zhong Yang.


    "Mr. mu, is the food cooked by your chef very bad?" Nan Yun asked carefully.


    Mojia is a picky guy in T city.


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao more. Mu Hao is disliked by his three aunts. He is not angry. He is still eating apples. Fortunately, he doesn''t pick fruit.


    "Muya is pregnant. I''m afraid she can''t cook. If you can''t get food at her house, you''d better eat it at home. If you think they''re not good at cooking, then the three aunts can cook by themselves at noon." Zhang Xiao didn''t want to let his nephew disturb his pregnant daughter, and he was distressed that his nephew was hungry.


    Picky people sometimes prefer to be hungry rather than make do with it.


    Xu Yingying once said that her only son would be ready to starve to death if she continued to be so critical.


    However, Mu Hao said that he would find a woman skilled in cooking as his wife, so that his life-long diet would be solved. It was suspected that he was looking for a cook instead of a wife.


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Mu is just like my brother. My younger brother is also choosy. He only eats the food made by me and my third sister. In addition to the two of us, he doesn''t eat the other people''s cooking." She deliberately revealed to Mu Hao that she could cook.


    Grandfather trained her seven sisters, all in accordance with the hall into the kitchen to cultivate. In terms of cooking skills, Nan Yun has the best talent. Among the seven sisters, she has the best knowledge. If she doesn''t go to Guangcheng to be Er Xiaofeng''s assistant, she plans to take over a restaurant at home.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Hao are looking at Nan Yun at the same time. Mu Hao is very interested in asking her: "Miss Nan, you are so charming. Do you really know how to cook?" Thinking that his sister is also delicate and delicate, and that his cooking skills are not inferior to that of a five-star chef, Mu Hao feels that his problems are a bit idiotic.


    "I can cook. It''s good." South Yun this is not boastful, she has real material.


    Muhao touched his stomach, thought for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Miss Nan, please excuse me for asking. Can you go in and help me get a bowl of noodles? If it''s delicious, I''m not welcome. Please ask Miss nan to help me prepare lunch. " Mu Hao is not polite at all. Nan Yun is still "Miss Nan, how interesting this is." Zhang Xiao stares at the nephew who continues to nibble at the apple. Seeing that Nan Yun is very enthusiastic, he thinks that when Er Xiaofeng leaves Nan Yun here, Nan Yun is not upset. He seems to be very interested in Mu Hao. Zhang Xiao smiles, "then I''ll take Miss Nan in."


    Although Nanyun is the "little three" between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, she is pleasant, beautiful and generous. Zhang Xiao''s heart is inclined to Lin Yi, but she can''t hate Nan Yun.


    Zhang Xiao is a person from the past. We can see that Nan Yun has no love for ER Xiaofeng for the time being. Why did he chase Er Xiaofeng over? It must be for a reason.


    When Er Donghao and Mu Chen see that Nan Yun takes the initiative to show his cooking skills, they don''t need Zhang Xiao to cook in person. They are very relieved. If Zhang Xiao cooks in person, they will have to fight again. This has happened countless times. Well, they are tired of fighting.


    Zhang Xiao with Nan Yun into the kitchen, and did not immediately come out, but in the inside looking at Nan Yun hands below.


    When she saw Nan Yun''s skillful movements, she knew that she was good at cooking. She said casually: "Miss Nan must be a person who really likes cooking."


    Nan Yun is very frank, "Auntie Zhang, you call me Xiao Yun. I really like cooking, but my grandfather asked me to learn how to cook at the beginning. He trained our seven sisters according to the same standard, and they had to go out of the hall and into the kitchen. At his request, I learned how to cook. In the process of cooking, I found that I had talent in this field. I also like cooking, so I really wanted to learn, and it was no longer a coping style. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile and told Nan Yun: "our Xiao Hao''s mouth is very picky. He doesn''t like ginger, onion and garlic. In short, the less the accessories, the better. He pays attention to a real word, that is to say, every ingredient can keep its original flavor. The requirement is too high, so the servant can''t make his standard, so he won''t eat it."She was a person who wanted to enter the catering industry, and her cooking skills were excellent. Moya and his wife grew up to take care of each other''s gastronomic cooking skills. In addition, Mu Hao grew up with their skills of urinating and eating, so they could accept it.


    Nan Yun''s action stopped and muttered: "Mr. Mu''s mouth is really pick."


    People who don''t like to cook add accessories in the process of cooking. Nowadays, many people rely on accessories to make a dish beautiful and fragrant. The real word that muhao pays attention to is really difficult for many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Zhang Xiao sighed: "yes, my mouth is very selective."


    "Mr. Mu likes to eat the original flavor, simply eat everything raw, that is the most original flavor."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "yes, let him eat everything raw, the most original."


    That is to say, Nan Yun is still very serious to help Mu Hao lay noodles.


    When she cooked the noodles, Zhang Xiao tried them first. She also found a reason to try them. "If I feel delicious, Xiao Hao can eat them."


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "I just want to invite Aunt Zhang to have a try."


    Zhang Xiao tried to eat some noodles, then nodded repeatedly, "yes, Xiao Yun, how many years have you learned to cook?"


    "Ten years. I''ve been learning cooking since I was 11."


    "No wonder it''s delicious."


    "Auntie Zhang, is my bowl of noodles qualified? Will Mr. Mu like it? " Nan Yun is concerned about whether Mu Hao eats the dishes she cooked. What she is good at is cooking. If the best can''t impress others, she still has to go back to study hard for a period of time, and she has to travel all over China to taste the delicious food from all over the country.


    Nanyun can cook and eat. In the past, on holidays, she would play around and inquire about the food of different places. After tasting it, she would ponder over other people''s practices, and then try to do it by herself. If she was not the seventh miss of Nanjia family, she would still like to participate in the cooking competition.


    "Take it out and give it to him." Zhang Xiao hears that Nan Yun is very nervous. She is nervous about whether Mu Hao wants to eat. She looks at the young girl again without any trace. Er Xiaofeng leaves Nan Yun behind. Nan Yun is a little embarrassed but not angry.


    Mu Hao is talking about food, and Nan Yun puts in a sentence at the right time and tells him skillfully that she can cook.


    The picky mohao said casually, and Nan Yun followed the trend and went down to help Mu Hao lay noodles.


    It''s not Zhang Xiaoduo Xin, but she really thinks that Nan Yun is more interested in Mu Hao than Er Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao has seen her clearly. She goes out with her noodles. Mu Chen and ER Donghao are not in the house. Outside the house, they quarrel with each other. They have turned to play chess outside. Er Donghao''s chess skills are particularly bad. However, he likes to challenge Mu Chen. Every time he plays chess, er Donghao makes a mess and likes to play rogue, which makes Mu Chen half angry.


    Moho is waiting for noodles.


    Seeing that Nan Yun came out with noodles, he rubbed his hands. When Nan Yun put the bowl of noodles in front of him, he first came up and fanned the hot air with his hand to smell it. Then he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, then he picked up chopsticks and tried to eat a snack.


    Nan Yun stares at him nervously to eat, nervously asks: "Mr. mu, how is it?"


    "It''s less than what my three aunts did. However, I can barely get into my mouth. I''m hungry now, so I''ll make do with it." Mu Hao said lightly, refused to admit that the noodles cooked by Nan Yun had the taste of his mother.


    Nan Yun smiles.


    Aunt Zhang said that Mr. Mu was not willing to make do with it. He was willing to eat, which showed that her cooking was up to standard.


    "Can you make other noodles at the same time?" Gu asked? Whether Miss Nan will stay here for lunch or not. If she is bored, I''ll help you find a way to get rid of it. "


    Nan Yun asked curiously: "what method?"


    "My parents are not at home. I can''t eat the dishes cooked by my servants. Miss Nan can help me prepare lunch over there. She is a temporary cook. I can calculate the salary for Miss Nan."


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Mu doesn''t dislike it. I''ll help Mr. Mu prepare lunch free of charge. I don''t need to calculate the salary. Just, I don''t know how long I''ll be here. If you come back, I''ll go back to celebrity park with him


    She has not forgotten that her purpose is er Donghao, not muhao, even if she prefers muhao.


    "It''s OK. Uncle Er is still here. He won''t leave until dark. You can go back to the celebrity garden with him." Mu Hao wants to know if Nan Yun''s cooking is to his taste. He lacks a chef.


    His mother is a doctor. She is very busy. Sometimes she has a rest and is occupied by his father. He chooses his own food but he can''t cook. He can''t eat by his aunt every day. Every time he sees what he comes to eat, he teases him and asks him to pay for the food.


    For the sake of his stomach, muhao once tried to invite a full-time chef to come back, but he did not find the one he was satisfied with. Nan Yun only cooked a bowl of noodles for him to eat, and he got out of the middle. Nan Yun''s cooking skills were not inferior to his mother''s.


    Nan Yun hesitates a little, then nods and agrees.


    Zhang Xiao has been standing in the kitchen door, did not disturb the two people, two people''s conversation she listened to the appropriate number, between the eyebrows, she took a smile, and then put light step, quietly walked out of the house, accompanied two chess like fighting old men.


    When she was young, her relationship with Mu Chen was also smooth, without too much resistance. It was only after Er Donghao came out that she had a little twists and turns. At the moment, the love of the younger generation, she thought, would be more wonderful than those of the older generation.


    Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi. Lin Yi is blind, and Nan Yun takes Er Xiaofeng as her goal. However, when Nan Yun sees Zhong Yang, Mu Hao''s first condition for finding his wife is to be able to cook, which is equivalent to finding himself a long-term meal ticket. Zhang Xiao can''t wait to see the love drama of these young people.Well, it seems, she''s bored, too.


    Muhao finished the noodles but didn''t drink the soup.


    Nan Yun thinks that the soup bottom is not good, Mu Hao actively explains: "I eat noodles, always eat noodles, do not drink noodle soup."


    Nan Yun


    Mu Hao looked at the time, rather impolitely said to Nan Yun: "Miss Nan, now you can go and help me prepare lunch. I have to return to the hospital on duty at noon."


    "Yes, where is Mr. Mu''s home?"


    Muhao sat still. "If you go out of the house to the right, you will see an arch. Through the arch, it will be my yard. If there is a servant at home, you can tell her you want to help me prepare lunch, and they will tell you."


    Nan Yun helped him clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Muhao nodded.


    When Nan Yun finished washing the dishes and chopsticks and came out of the kitchen, there was no one in the room. She thought that Mu Hao had gone home, and she quickly looked for him according to what he said. However, she didn''t see him. She didn''t know where he was. Thinking that Mu Hao asked her to cook for him, Nan Yun put all his strength into cooking.


    At the moment, muhao and his clothes are lying on the bed of muzhang. Mu Zhang is so sleepy that he is too lazy to pay attention to this brother. Muhao has one leg on his body. He is so angry that Mu Zhang kicks him and turns over to continue sleeping.


    "Muzhang, I found a woman."


    Muzhang''s eyelashes moved.


    "She can cook," Moho continued


    Mu Zhang''s eyelashes moved again.


    "Unfortunately, she is a junior."


    Mu Zhang sat up and scolded him angrily: "Mu Hao, can you go out? I want to sleep. What do you have to do with me if you find a junior? Say, brother, I don''t know you like Xiao San. Whose Junior is so powerful that he can convince my brother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Muhao ignored his anger and put his long legs on the legs of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang immediately threw his long legs aside with his hands and warned him, "muhao, if you still want your legs, you''d better not build them again, or I''ll take a saw to cut off your legs and burn them as firewood."


    "My third aunt said that you went to be a thief last night. What did you steal? Take it out and let me see. It must be a treasure. Do you want me to help you find a way to sell the stolen goods?" In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Hao is a graceful and gentle young man, not inferior to the male god Zhong Yang.


    Only people who know him well know that this guy is very angry.


    Xu Yingying was half angry with Mu Yi. Mu Hao inherited a sharp mouth from his mother.


    "You take what my mother says seriously." Mu Zhang fell back to the bed and pulled the quilt again to cover himself. "Her mouth has never spit out ivory."


    With a smile, muhao pulled his body over with his hand and patted his mouth. Mu Zhang wanted to dream of Duke Zhou with his eyes closed. Being harassed by him, he couldn''t sleep at all. He was so angry that he wanted to unload the brother into eight pieces. It''s really bad luck to be a brother with muhao in his life.


    "Muzhang, can you spit out ivory from your mouth?"


    "I can spit out dog teeth and ivory."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "then you are the dog''s mouth. It doesn''t look like it. The dog''s mouth is long, but yours is not."


    Mu Zhang sat up again and asked his brother, "Mu Hao, I''ll ask you to go out. Your brother, I''m really sleepy. I need to make up for sleep. Well, I don''t eat the food my mother cooked at noon. I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    "I''m not a foodie. Besides, this weekend, everyone is resting. My third uncle and uncle Er are quarreling. How much can I eat if my third aunt really cooks? Oh, God, I''ve got some juice "Mu Hao is like harassing this brother," you have not asked me who the third is


    "Didn''t I ask you who you are from? You are so powerful that even my brother can be charmed."


    "No, I only like her cooking skills. How can I be fascinated by her. In fact, strictly speaking, she is not a junior. She is a spy sent by Aunt Er to my younger brother, who is responsible for separating him from Lin Yi. I can see that she has a desire to conquer her younger brother, but it has nothing to do with love. " The eyes of the admirers are as sharp as a razor.


    Mu Zhang fell asleep again and muttered: "since you are not a real junior, why do you pour dirty water on others? My younger brother and Lin Yi are not engaged or engaged. They are both free bodies. It''s normal to have pursuers. Don''t treat pursuers as junior. Mu Hao, your mouth is a little poisonous. It has to be changed."


    "Do you want me to ask her to be a cook? This will not only satisfy my appetite, but also help my younger brother. I won''t let Nan Yun pester him."


    "You make your own decisions. Don''t nag me. I want to sleep. Say important things three times! I want to sleep! I want to sleep! I want to sleep The two brothers, who were so drunk that they didn''t bother him, went to sleep.


    "I was on the night shift last night, and I also had to make up my sleep. Muzhang, you move, give me some position, and I''ll share the quilt. We''ll sleep together." Mu Hao said that he really lay down on his back and began to pull the quilt on Mu Zhang''s body.


    The unbearable Mu Zhang kicks in the past and kicks Mu Hao out of bed.


    Mu Hao fell to sit on the floor, a face at a loss, "Mu Zhang, your foot strength progress is very big, a foot has kicked me down."


    Mu Zhang stretched out his Scud and said: "don''t accept to fight!"


    When he got up from the ground, Mu Hao patted his clothes and said, "I''m so impressed that I can''t fight any more. I''ll go out and listen to the music With that, he walked out of Mu Zhang''s bedroom, but he did not leave his room. Instead, he listened to the music outside and turned the volume very loud. Mu Zhang, who was sleeping in the bedroom, could hear the song even when he covered his ears.


    Muzhang Huodi sat up and walked quickly into the bathroom, filled a basin of water with a basin, and then came out with the basin of water. Mu Hao is still adjusting the volume. When Mu Zhang comes out, he turns his head and smiles at him. Just as he wants to speak, he is drenched by a basin of water from Mu Zhang. Mu Hao opens his mouth and laughs, and the water still goes into his mouth.


    Drenched with water from muhao, Mu Zhang''s face showed no shame. Pointing to the direction of the door, he said, "muhao, the door is there. Please go out. Don''t tell others after you go out. You are my brother."


    Mu Hao wiped his face and left without saying a word.


    Mu Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly locked the door to avoid Mu Hao''s return.


    The three elders in the yard saw Mu Hao coming out with dripping hair. Zhang Xiao asked him with concern: "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Murchen took over his wife''s words, "this still needs to ask, must be looking for the trouble of Mu Zhang, be mu Zhang drenched."


    Without saying a word, muhao turned to the right and went home to change clothes.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "The two brothers have such a good relationship that they can wear a pair of trousers. They are always fighting."


    Muhao went back to his yard and thought about it. After thinking about it, he turned to the backyard and went into the artificial lake in the backyard to fish. It is estimated that he often went into the artificial lake to fish. He really caught a small fish, and then he caught the little fish and went home full of water.Just entering the room, Nan Yun doesn''t know what to take. She just comes out of the kitchen and sees that he is all wet. Nan Yun thinks it''s raining and instinctively looks out. The bright sunshine comes through the door. Where is the rain?


    "Mr. mu, what are you doing?" Nan Yun didn''t finish asking, then he saw clearly that Mu Hao was holding a small fish in his hand. She asked in dismay: "Mr. mu, are you going to catch fish?" In order to catch a small fish, get all over the water back.


    People who don''t know either think it''s raining or they think he''s going to jump into the river.


    Mu Hao handed Nan Yun the small fish he had caught in the lake, which was only as thick as a finger. He said without expression: "kill the stewed fish soup, and remember to put less water. If you put more water, the fish soup is not good."


    Nan Yun Mr. mu, the fish is too small. How to stew the fish soup? "


    Muhao or facial expression, "kill, stew fish soup."


    "But the fish is too small."


    "Kill it, fish stew."


    Nan Yun is completely speechless.


    When I saw this man, he was not as gentle as he was at first?


    Under the insistence of Mu Hao, Nan Yun takes over the fish, but he can''t laugh or cry.


    Such a small fish is still stewed in fish soup. Does the stewed fish soup still smell like fish?


    "I''ll change my clothes. Next time I promise to catch a big fish, you can help me stew fish soup." With that, Mu Hao walked by Nan Yun''s side. All the way up the stairs, the water drops on his body all the way down, dragging out a long waterway.


    Nan Yun


    Mr. mu, well, it''s special.


    Nan Yun looked at the little fish in his hand. Did he really kill the stewed fish soup? No matter how good she cooks, she can''t cook soup with too few ingredients.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Rare vacation, but in make-up sleep and wake up by others, the mood can be good?


    Lennon is not good.


    In the face of Ding Haitao, Lennon kept yawning and asked Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, what''s up? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep


    Seeing that she yawned frequently, Ding Haitao asked with concern, "Sinon, did you go to bed late last night?" How listless?


    Lansnon looked at him reluctantly, and said, "I was on a mission last night, and I came back this morning. Now, in my sleep, I was woken up by Mr. Ding''s visit."


    The elder sister has been taken away by her brother-in-law, and her parents are busy with their work. They always do not manage their children very well. All of them adopt the education of herding sheep. At the moment, LAN Si Nong is the only one in the LAN family. When Ding Haitao comes, lansnon has to receive this man.


    She was glad that she didn''t remove her make-up, otherwise she would let Ding Haitao see her real face. Mu Zhang wants to see her real face. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. If he knows that Ding Haitao robbed her first, he will be very angry.


    Hearing lansinong say that she was on a mission last night, Ding Haitao''s eyes flashed and asked her casually: "why do you always have to go on a mission? You''re not from the Criminal Investigation Brigade."


    "Last night''s event was very important. Most of the police in our bureau were deployed. Naturally, I will go." Afraid that his yawn would affect his image again, lansnon got up to help Ding Haitao pour a glass of water. He yawned twice during the pouring. He was really sleepy.


    Ding Haitao said, "what''s the big task? Is it done? "


    "It''s my job, Mr. Ding. I''m sorry I can''t tell you too much."


    LAN Si Nong hands Ding Haitao the cup of water, and refuses to answer Ding Haitao with apology.


    Ding Haitao smiles, "I''m sorry, I just ask casually." Before she fell in love with him, he tried to get the police action from her mouth, which seemed impossible.


    This woman is not good-looking, but she has professional ethics.


    Ding Haitao took a sip of water, and when lansnon sat down, he said with a smile, "Si Nong, you said last time that you would accompany me to the Resort Resort until you rest again. Today, if you rest, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Lansinong knew that Ding Haitao came here to make her promise come true. She regretted that she always talked without thinking and promised so much. At the thought of inviting muzhang to dinner, lansinon had a headache.


    The guy said that he should be satisfied with his food. Judging from the several times lansnon had known him, even if he was satisfied, he would say that he was not satisfied, and then asked her to continue to invite him to dinner.


    He was born in a good environment and used to go to places with high consumption. Before lansnon began to treat, she began to love her purse. She didn''t have enough income for a month. She asked Mu Zhang to have a good meal at Longting hotel.


    "Mr. Ding, although I have a rest today, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m really sleepy. Even if I accompany you to the resort, I''ll fall asleep on the way. In that case, it''s better for Mr. Ding to go by himself."


    LAN Si Nong does not have a bad feeling towards Ding Haitao, but there is no good feeling between men and women. She just regards him as her uncle''s son, and there is nothing else in this relationship.


    Ding Haitao pursued her, but she was indifferent.


    Lennon, who is keen on catching bad people, insists on marrying and having children at the age of 30. Of course, if someone can make her change her mind, she can get married early. The problem is that no one else can change her mind.


    Wearing an ugly face every day, Rao is a colleague who has been with her for a period of time, will tell her what skin care products are more whitening, which means that she is too dark and not good-looking, and wants to help her whiten.


    Men don''t think much of her.


    Anyway, the man she will marry in the future must not judge a person by his appearance. She will marry only if she falls in love with the ugly woman at the moment.


    If they all dislike her ugliness like Mu Zhang, she would rather live by herself.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile: "it''s more than an hour''s drive. I''m responsible for driving. You can sleep in the car for a while. When you get to the resort, you can continue to sleep. I''ll walk around by myself."


    "Then Mr. Ding is not as good as himself."


    "Don''t you want to go with me, Sinon?"


    Ding Haitao asked LAN Si Nong, his eyes were slightly gloomy, and his words became gloomy: "I have no friends in China, and I don''t know who to talk to. If you don''t want to talk to me, I won''t dare to go out in the future. You all think I''m ugly and I''m broken."


    "My father asks me to go out every day for a walk. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy if I''m stuffy at home. I don''t want to be stuffy at home, but I have no friends. Who can I go to? "Mr. Ding, you know my work. Even if we rest at home occasionally, we dare not go too far away. We are afraid that if there is something wrong with the Bureau, we will not be able to come back. So even if I rest at home, I won''t go too far. The resort is too far away. It will take us more than two hours to come and go back and forth. In case... "She didn''t go on.


    Ding Haitao should understand.


    Ding Haitao drank the water in silence.


    Lennon just looked at him quietly, thinking that the two men she met who were interested in her were so difficult. Mu Zhang, in particular, is young and cunning like an old fox.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think well. I only thought about myself and ignored your inconvenience. Well, we won''t go to the resort. You can go to the celebrity garden with me. I''m very interested in the celebrity garden Ding Haitao himself visited the Celebrity Garden, but erdonghao did not see him.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes turn cold, and ER Donghao doesn''t see him. He also guesses the result. After all, he visits in his real name, and doesn''t use the code name on the road. He doesn''t want to let people know his real identity, but it''s hard to see Er Donghao without his real identity.


    Er Donghao, in fact, is his real goal of returning home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "If Celebrity Garden is not good, then let''s go for a walk. Do you know where the best villa area in T city is? Can you show me around? I want to buy a villa."


    It''s hard to get into the Celebrity Garden, but maybe he can try to deal with the Mojia who is close to the celebrity garden.


    Lansnon first answered that Ding Haitao was wrong or had done something against the law.


    He once turned himself in and spent a year in prison.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the head of Er''s family was put into prison. When we knew the cause and result of the incident, everyone said that he was for Zhang Xiao, because of love.


    Otherwise, with his power, he would not be in prison at all.


    Rao is so. Aunt Er ran around in many ways, and he only spent one year in prison.


    "You write novels?"


    Lansinon asked Ding Haitao in surprise.


    Ding Haitao said with a bit of embarrassment: "Si Nong, don''t laugh at me. Since I was in a traffic accident, I seldom go out, but I''m tired of staying at home every day. I surf the Internet and find that many people write online novels. So I try to write online novels myself, and I can make money. Then I stay at home and write novels all day."


    "Because I''m a man, but I''m writing female love stories. They''re all about love and love. Different from men''s novels, I''m afraid that I''ll be laughed at. I didn''t even tell my parents that you''re Lennon. You don''t know why you suddenly think like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "If you''re still sleepy, don''t let''s go to the house in the afternoon." Ding Haitao, seeing that Lan Si Nong''s black face has an irresistible tiredness, finally makes a look of loving her.


    LAN Si Nong cut a sentence in her heart. She always said that she was sleepy. It''s not too late for Ding Haitao to take care of her.


    Inexplicably, lansinong remembered what Mu Zhang said to her. Mu Zhang always said that her first meeting with Ding Haitao was a blind date. He also said that Ding Haitao was not a good person and that Ding Haitao would hurt her.


    LAN Si Nong can''t help but look at Ding Haitao carefully. She can''t tell the beauty and ugliness of Ding Haitao, but she can see his heart from his eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Sinon?"


    Ding Haitao asked her, "why do you look at me like that all of a sudden? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, no, I''ll go to sleep first. Will Mr. Ding go back or sit down with me Lennon said that. If Mu Zhang knew, he would have to scold her.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile: "Si Nong, although I have no bad heart, you are the only one in your family, and you are a girl. When you sleep, you leave a normal man in your home, so you are not afraid of an accident?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Ding say you didn''t have a bad heart?" Lennon touched his face and said with a self mocking smile, "Mr. Ding doesn''t have any crooked ideas even if I look like this, does he?"


    Looking at her black face and the big black mole on her left face, Ding Haitao had a smile on her face, but he thought that if he touched her figure in the dark, he would still have a reaction.


    "Thank you for your trust." Ding Haitao avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    Lansnon laughed. "Mr. Nadine, sit down by yourself. My father will be back soon. I''ll go to sleep." With that, lansnon stood up again and turned back to his room to sleep.


    I''m so sleepy.


    I hope that when I go to the imperial garden in the afternoon, I won''t be seen by the guy mozhang.


    When LAN Si Nong went back to his room, Ding Haitao sat on the sofa and read the newspaper himself. After thinking of something, he took the newspaper to LAN Si Nong''s room, tapped on the door and asked, "Si Nong, who in your family cooks? Do you want me to help you cook?"


    Can he cook?


    "Mr. Ding, please."


    LAN Si Nong didn''t refuse, and let Ding Haitao feel free through the door.


    So Ding Haitao went into Meng''s kitchen to help Lennon prepare lunch.


    At noon, the blue father and his wife both came back.


    When he opened the door and entered the room, he smelled the fragrance. Lan Fu also said to his wife, "wife, go and see if Si Nong is cooking. It smells good. When did the child learn to cook?"


    "It shouldn''t be her. If it''s Siqi or not, SnoN will know how to fight and kill. If you let her go around the kitchen, she will jump off the building." Blue mother said that, or go to the kitchen first.


    Soon, she quickly ran out, a face nervous, grabbed her husband''s arm, said in fear: "Lao LAN, we have a thief in our house, that is a thief cooking."


    Blue father Leng Leng Leng, "how possible to enter the thief ah, are you wrong, his daughter did not recognize?" There is a policeman in their house. How dare the thief patronize them? Besides, their doors are intact.


    "Although I''m blind, I don''t know whether I''m male or female?"


    Blue father: "male?"


    He walked to the kitchen door and peeped in. He was really a man.


    Except that he is a man, his wife and daughter are all women. Who is this man? His eldest son-in-law? No, the eldest son-in-law has a lot of money in his family, so he won''t cook in person.


    Who is that?


    Or did they go to the wrong place and get into the wrong house?


    Think of here, blue father hurried to pull his wife out quietly.


    At the door of the house, Lan Fu said to his wife, "wife, it''s over. Our face blindness has been upgraded. We can''t even recognize our own home. What should we do? We must have entered the wrong door just now. Fortunately, we have not been found, otherwise we will be regarded as thieves


    Blue mother: "it''s In the wrong door? How can our keys open other people''s doors? "


    "Yes, our key can open the door, that is, we have not entered the wrong door? But who is that man? "


    "Go in and ask him."


    The couple, who are very serious with face blindness, went back into the house.


    Shuangshuang goes to the kitchen and interrogates Ding Haitao. Lan Fu starts by asking, "Sir, have you entered the wrong door? It''s still a thief. If it''s a thief, please leave immediately. For our sake, we can spare you this time. "


    Ding Haitao was stunned, "Uncle LAN, don''t you recognize me?"


    Uncle LAN?


    People you know?


    LAN''s husband and wife looked at each other face to face. His father pointed to himself and asked Ding Haitao, "who are you? Have you met me? Do we know each other?" He looked at Ding Haitao carefully. After watching for a long time, he could not tell who Ding Haitao was.Ding Haitao


    No wonder his father said Lennon was the best for him, because the LAN family, except LAN Siqi, had face blindness, and the relationship between LAN''s father and his wife was particularly serious.


    "Uncle LAN, I''m Ding Haitao." Don''t expect the blue couple to recognize themselves. Ding Haitao has to report to himself, so as not to be driven out by the couple as thieves.


    "You are Haitao. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I can''t recognize you."


    Blue father is suddenly enlightened.


    Ding Haitao in the heart stomach Fei: even if see everyday, you can recognize me?


    "Who is he?" Blue mother asked her husband in a low voice.


    "My friend''s son, he came back from abroad, and I took Sinon to meet their father and son. It''s just that I haven''t seen Haitao for some time. I can''t recognize him for a moment." Lan Fu said to Ding Haitao with a smile: "Haitao, how can you be busy here? Is it my family''s Sinong who asked you to cook? That girl is too impolite. How can you do it as a guest


    "Uncle LAN, Si Nong is sleeping. I''m bored sitting alone. When I see no one cooking in your family, I help."


    "You can cook. Not bad, not bad."


    The blue father praised Ding Haitao again. Seeing that Ding Haitao had finished his lunch, he said to his wife, "if you go in and ask him to get up for dinner, you always don''t eat on time. No matter how young you are, you''ll be ruined. I really don''t know why she has to work as a policeman. She has potential dangers. She doesn''t even have time to eat when she is busy."


    Blue father loves his daughter.


    "We respect children''s decisions."


    As she spoke, LAN Mu went to ask Lennon to get up.


    Poor Lennon, just lying back in bed for more than an hour, was dug up by his parents.


    She and Mu Zhang are quite the same. Mu Zhang has been interfered by Mu Hao. However, Mu Zhang is cruel and drives him away with a basin of cold water. In order to avoid being laughed at by Nan Yun, Mu Hao goes to the artificial lake in the backyard to touch a fish to explain the reason why he is so wet.


    He so, on the contrary let South Yun feel more funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    City B.


    Home office.


    Cheng Aifeng feels that someone is picking her clothes.


    It''s a dream.


    She''s taking a lunch break.


    Yes, it must have been a dream.


    This is the headquarters of our family. There won''t be such a bold philanderer.


    Cheng Aifeng, who thought she was dreaming, continued to sleep with her until she really felt cool. Then she suspected that it was not a dream. She was so scared that she quickly opened her eyes. Before she could see who was picking her clothes, she was blocked by two warm lips.


    The familiar smell.


    Ling Hao''s!


    How could this guy come back all of a sudden and pick off her clothes as soon as he came back. What a hurry!


    Cheng Aifeng has neglected that he has not done his duty as a wife for half a month. After her parents went back, although she was caught by Ling Hao and continued to live in the same room, every time Ling Hao came back, she fell asleep. Ling Hao felt sorry for her and didn''t want to disturb her.


    Sometimes she follows Ling Hao to socialize. If she is not used to social intercourse, she will be more tired than Ling Hao when she comes back. She has no interest. Ling Hao promised that she will not force her like before. OK, Ling Hao did not force her, but only occupied the dominant position.


    It''s probably unbearable. Ling Hao even takes advantage of her lunch break to ask for her husband''s welfare.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng wakes up, she is still a bit confused, and she is kissed by Ling Hao. She soon falls in love and doesn''t know what this evening is.


    After the couple burned for a while, Ling Hao didn''t immediately take her into the bathroom as usual. Instead, he held her in his arms with one hand on her stomach.


    "Aifeng, we have been together for more than a month."


    Ling Hao''s voice is still low, he asked in Cheng Aifeng''s ear, "I remember it''s been more than a month."


    When Muya went out for her honeymoon, he took Cheng Aifeng back to city B. after getting off the plane, he first got the certificate from Cheng Aifeng, and the next day he made Cheng Aifeng his real wife.


    Now, Moya has returned from her honeymoon.


    It has been more than a month since he and Cheng Aifeng got the certificate.


    "So long?" Where does Cheng Aifeng remember that.


    Ling Hao is a little depressed. Other wives especially remember their wedding anniversary, birthdays of themselves and their own men, as well as all kinds of romantic festivals. On festivals, they hope their men will also remember them, and then take them back to the romance of love. However, Ling Hao thinks that his wife and son will not remember their wedding anniversary.


    "Aifeng, do you know when we got the certificate?"


    Not hopeful, but Ling Hao asked.


    "I don''t know the day when I went back to city B with you. I can''t remember that clearly. Ling Hao, you are very strange today. What happened? "


    He actually came back at noon, but also took advantage of her lunch break unable to resist his charm with her for a time.


    Cheng Aifeng, no matter how slow, feels Ling Hao''s abnormality.


    Ling Hao''s mouth curled, and she knew that she didn''t remember.


    He really doesn''t expect too much of her.


    "In the evening, I''ll take you to the banquet held by Jun''s house."


    Ling Hao suddenly said, "but you are not allowed to stick to Changle. Besides, when you see China Airlines, don''t be a flower maniac. Now people in city B know that you are my wife. You like to take photos. At least you should save some face for me. Don''t always stare at other men in front of me."


    After the couple had a deep talk.


    Ling Hao is trying to change his habit of taking pictures of beautiful men in Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone, but he has to endure it very hard. He has tried to delete the pictures of beautiful men in Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone for countless times.


    Fortunately, Cheng Aifeng took his picture as the cover of his mobile phone screen, which comforted him a lot.


    Cheng Aifeng says, "I''m a flower maniac. If you dislike me, just..."


    A tyrannical kiss with punishment swallowed Cheng Aifeng''s words.


    This time, Ling Hao kisses madly. Cheng Aifeng can''t stand it and has to struggle hard to push him away. When she finds that his eyes are deep, Cheng Aifeng immediately counsels her. She spreads her arms and legs, and her lips are red. She looks like she is being punished: "Ling Hao, come on, I won''t fight."


    Ling Hao


    The woman is still afraid of him.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. Ling Hao quietly turned over and got out of bed, went into the bathroom to drain water, and soon came out to take Cheng Aifeng into the bathroom.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is red. She''s not used to it.


    "Moya is pregnant."


    After helping Cheng Aifeng get dressed, Ling Hao suddenly says something.


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned and looked up at him. Her silly head finally had a little reaction. She understood Ling Hao''s abnormality. "You treat me because Muya is pregnant..."


    She was suddenly ill at heart.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    This man always says that Muya has become his past style. It should be said that he has never owned MUA. He has a secret love for her. But there''s something wrong with Muya. He knows that he wants people to stare at Muya, just like he makes people stare at her. As long as she secretly takes pictures of beautiful men, he will appear and smash her mobile phone.Muya is pregnant. Is he very upset and then comes back to upset her?


    Cheng Aifeng felt uncomfortable, but on the surface, she pretended to be happy, "right? MUA is pregnant. Congratulations on her becoming a mother. How fast she is. She and Zhong Yang have only been married for more than a month. "


    Husband and wife''s good feelings are different, so soon there is a crystallization of love, unlike her and Ling Hao, up to now, she has nothing in her stomach.


    "Aifeng, are you jealous? Or misunderstood me? "


    Cheng Aifeng''s mind can''t be hidden in front of Ling Hao. Ling Hao sees it through. He laughingly pinches Cheng Aifeng''s pretty nose. "Don''t misunderstand me. Mu Ya and I are really past tense."


    Cheng Aifeng said bitterly, "she''s pregnant. You''re abnormal. Do you still tell me you''re past tense? Ling Hao, I know I''m not as good as Muya, and I won''t be jealous of Muya. She has the capital to make you all like her, but I''m still very uncomfortable. She''s pregnant. It''s Zhong Yang''s child. What''s your abnormality? "


    She is jealous!


    Ling Hao said jokingly: "wife, should I be happy? It''s rare that you will be jealous for me."


    Seeing that he was still teasing herself, Cheng Aifeng was even more upset. The whole person rushed over and pushed him down on the bed. She beat him. Of course, her strength was very small. She was afraid that Ling Hao would be hurt by her strength. Her mother-in-law would tear her to pieces.


    Ling Hao let her beat him. When she had enough fighting, Ling Hao sat up with her in his arms, put his big hand on her stomach again, and said, "Muya is pregnant, which stimulates me. I admit that."


    Before he finished, Cheng Aifeng began to struggle, angry and sad.


    Sure enough, in his heart, Muya is the most important. He will be influenced by Muya all the time. What is her wife? Tools to warm the bed?


    Cheng Aifeng is so sad that she wants to cry.


    The man is always lying to her.


    If he doesn''t love her and still likes Muya, he shouldn''t get a certificate from her. She doesn''t ask him to marry her. When he marries her, he always thinks about Muya and where does she go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Aifeng."


    Ling Hao grabs Cheng Aifeng''s hands and refuses to let her fight again.


    Cheng Aifeng struggles even harder. She doesn''t like it now. It''s too hard for her. It''s really strange that she doesn''t know that Ling Hao likes Muya now. She didn''t react before, but now she is very sad.


    Is it because she''s getting used to being his wife?


    She used to be called Mrs. Ling, but she couldn''t get used to it. She didn''t think she was Mrs. Ling.


    It''s only been more than a month, and she''s used to it.


    "Aifeng, can you hear me out?" Ling Hao said helplessly: "I mean, it has been more than a month since we went through the marriage procedures. Muya and Zhong Yang have been married for more than a month. They have been promoted to be parents. We haven''t made any news yet. I want to know when we can be upgraded to parents. I''m jealous of Zhong Yang and Moya."


    He said that he would not love Moya any more. Since he married Cheng Aifeng, he would do his duty as a husband and would not let his wife be wronged.


    His adoptive mother reminded him several times that Cheng Aifeng had come back with him all the way. In city B, he had no relatives, no relatives, no friends. The only thing he could rely on was Ling Hao. If he was not good to Cheng Aifeng, could Cheng Aifeng still stay?


    Cheng Aifeng''s struggle gradually stopped. She looked at Ling Hao and asked in a low voice, "you are not because Muya is pregnant, and the child is not yours. You are sour in your heart, and then take me to vent my anger?"


    Ling Hao smilingly nodded her lips, "silly girl, how could I vent my anger on you because of this? I just want you to have my child early. Muya, I like it, but I also know that she will never belong to me. She and Zhong Yang knew each other earlier than I did. When I knew her, she had been used to Zhong Yang''s company, and I like her since I was a teenager At that time, I knew that my love for her was doomed to be fruitless. "


    "I also thought that I would never fall in love with anyone else in my life. In the future, I would marry a woman and have a child just like the owner of a family. But when I met you, I didn''t like you at first. I thought you were a flower maniac


    "Slowly, I found that you just appreciate beautiful men, not one by one, and your optimistic attitude towards life makes me appreciate them. Aifeng, I have already expressed to you, and more than once, the person I love is you, I Linghao is not a fool. It''s not clear who I like and who I don''t like?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng misunderstood her and said, "do you take me as a tool for giving birth? You''re like the owner of a family, take a wife, and when she''s pregnant and have a child, you let her die, just a son. "


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao heard a black line on his face. What does this woman''s head think?


    "What do I do to you? Do you know how the owner treats his wife? When the householder marries his wife, he will hardly go home. When his wife is pregnant, he treats his wife like a guest. Look at me. I come back every night and I''m eager to find you when I come back. No matter before or after you are pregnant, I''ll treat you like the same. "


    "You really don''t think of me as a tool for birth?"


    Thinking that Ling Hao is also very good to herself, it doesn''t seem to take her as a tool. Cheng Aifeng''s suspicion slowly disappears. After realizing that she misunderstood Ling Hao, she looks embarrassed and takes Ling Hao''s arm.


    "Ling Hao, I''m sorry. I know you like Moya, so I I can''t compare with Moya. Even if you say you like me, I don''t believe it


    See Linghao black face staring at her, she giggled, "husband, you don''t blame me, to blame is also your own, who told you to always hit my mobile phone, treat me not gentle, can be said to be very rude, let me from the initial like you, to the last face regret, feel that he is simply blind, will chase you."


    Ling Hao''s face is darker.


    She said that more than once.


    The next time he heard her, he was half angry.


    He''s nice to her. Why don''t you mention it to her?


    "Cheng Aifeng, what can I do to you Ling Hao pinched her nose and asked her with a dark face.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks her eyes as hard as she can. What is he good for her? She had to think about when he was best for her.


    Ling Hao is extremely speechless.


    It''s really an immature white eyed wolf. Is this so difficult to answer?


    "Say it


    "It''s best after that, because you''ll take me to the bath."


    Cheng Aifeng sees Ling Hao become stern and blurts out.


    Then, Ling Hao''s face became colorful.


    "Think again, is there anything else?"


    Ling Hao asked.


    "Gave me a bank card, there is a lot of money in the card, as long as you smash my mobile phone, I will brush your card to buy a lot of mobile phones, so that you are not afraid to smash my mobile phone again, I will not be so distressed, because it is your money."


    I''m so honest, Aifeng.


    Ling Hao said darkly, "so I should take back the bank card I gave you?""Really? Then I''ll go and transfer some money to my card Cheng Aifeng immediately went to get her bag, pulled out her purse from the bag, opened her purse and wanted to get her bank card. Unexpectedly, she found her ID card missing.


    Her ID card is always in her purse.


    Cheng Aifeng thought that her ID card had fallen out, so she searched in her bag. When she poured out all the things in the bag, she couldn''t find her ID card. She couldn''t help muttering: "how could it be missing? When did it disappear? I don''t know. "


    Ling Hao was angry at his wife''s words. When he saw her looking for something, he immediately guessed that she was looking for her ID card, which was still with him.


    So ling Hao cleared her throat and asked her, "what are you looking for?"


    "Look for my ID card, Ling Hao. Have you seen my ID card? Why is it missing. When my mother went back, I still wanted to go back with my mother. Fortunately, I didn''t go back with her, otherwise I would be stopped at the airport. "


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, trying to recall when she lost her ID card.


    "If you lose it, you will lose it. If you lose it, you will have to apply for a new ID card and the address will be changed. You are already my wife. You have to move your registered permanent residence. When you have gone through the procedures, you can apply for your ID card again. "


    Ling Hao heard that she really wanted to go back with her mother''s family. She was glad that she had confiscated her ID card first. Otherwise, she would have sneaked away. The girl''s heart had not followed her, and she still stayed in T city.


    However, it can''t be too urgent. After all, she has only been with her for more than a month, and has not fully integrated into the new living environment. After a year and a half, she has made new friends and will not be so bored. She will integrate into his life and regard herself as a city B person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "But I can''t remember where I lost my ID card."


    Cheng Aifeng patted her head. She couldn''t remember when she lost her ID card, which is an important thing. Without her ID card, if she wanted to go back, she could only wait for Linghao to be free and pass through Linghao, otherwise she could not go anywhere.


    "You can remember to shoot a handsome man in your head. If you see Jun Changle or Huahang, you will not even remember your marriage." Ling Hao''s words are sour and sour. He is jealous.


    He''s very jealous.


    I hope Cheng Aifeng has only him in her eyes. Zhong Yang is still the first male god in her mind. He doesn''t take Zhong Yang down from the position of the first male god in her heart, and adds Jun Changle and Huahang. Ling Hao feels that he is soaking in the vinegar jar every day.


    "Wrong, I see handsome men on the special chagrin, how to get married, if not married, I can go after them."


    Ling Hao


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ling Hao asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s deep voice had an irresistible respect, "Hao Shao, Hao Shao''s wife, Miss Jun, please see you."


    Miss Jun?


    Cheng Aifeng was puzzled, "who is Miss Jun? Do I know? "


    She went to several banquets with Ling Hao, and she was also considered to have met people of high reputation in city B. However, at the banquet, Ling Hao held her all the time, and she had no chance to make friends. However, there were many wives and young ladies who wanted to make friends with her. Whenever they came to talk to her, Ling Hao glared at them.


    Then, then, no one dared to approach him.


    Just like that day in his office, she invited the managers to eat snacks. They wanted to eat them, but they didn''t dare to eat them, because Ling Hao was staring with cold eyes.


    Niggard.


    Cheng Aifeng, who is slow in reaction, only now realizes that Ling Hao is mean and domineering and doesn''t want others to eat what she bought.


    When Linghao heard Miss Jun''s visit, she looked gloomy. Cheng Aifeng had a special look. Seeing his reaction, she immediately guessed what kind of identity Miss Jun was. She asked, "Linghao, is Miss Jun the third child between us?"


    "No


    He won''t let anyone be a third party in their marriage.


    "Then how could she come to me? I don''t know her. In other words, is her surname Jun related to Mr. Jun? "


    Ling Hao was silent for a moment before he said, "it''s Jun Changle''s sister. It''s called Jun Fei." After a pause, he explained, "it''s my first blind date."


    "Oh, you are so popular, but every woman who has ever been with you likes you, right? In other words, Ling Hao, do you not want me to know them because all the young ladies in this city have dated you, so you take me to the party


    Ling Hao bowed his head and gave her a heavy kiss. Then he flicked her forehead. "How can I be a little stupid at this time?"


    "I''ve always been smart."


    Cheng Aifeng was very impressed. "I think the children I will have in the future must be as smart as I am. Alas, sometimes they are too smart and don''t know what to do, because there is always a feeling of standing out from the crowd."


    Ling Hao


    Junfei is junchangle''s sister, but she takes the initiative to find Cheng Aifeng. Linghao refuses to let Junfei in, and Junfei leaves wrongly.


    Cheng Aifeng realized that she would not be able to make friends in city B, because all the young ladies were jealous of her. Even if they made friends with her, they were uneasy and kind-hearted, like Miss Zhou Shulan.


    Although she hasn''t seen Zhou Shulan for a long time, Cheng Aifeng also knows that she will be caught by Ling Hao when she goes to the bar. It''s Zhou Shulan who deliberately lures her to go, but she can''t resist the temptation, and then she has bad luck.


    After understanding everything, Cheng Aifeng is anxious to find her ID card, and she is eager to return to T city.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know her ID card is in her family man''s hand. She always looks for it everywhere. Where can I find it?


    Ling Hao was afraid that when he was not at home, other women would come to the door and Cheng Aifeng would kindly welcome others in as guests. He said to Cheng Aifeng, who was still looking for his ID card, "Aifeng, you are bored at home. Why don''t you come back to the company with me? You can walk around the company and see how other people work. When we hold a wedding ceremony and come back from our honeymoon, you can You can go to work. "


    "I can arrange any position you want."


    before Er Xiaofeng took over the whole family, Ling Hao has the final say in the group.


    Hearing that she can go out and accompany Ling Hao better, Cheng Aifeng immediately leaves the matter of looking for her ID card behind and happily follows Ling Hao out.


    Now Linghao won''t restrict her freedom. She can go anywhere she wants. The problem is that she has no friends in city B, and even if she goes out, she doesn''t know where to go. Her mother-in-law is free to accompany her, but Cheng Aifeng has too much awe of aunt er. Even if aunt Er has talked to her, she still dare not be a mother and daughter with her mother-in-law.


    It is also very clear that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not as close as mother and daughter.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law is still the same to her, aunt Er is quite helpless, so she is not in a hurry to increase her feelings with her daughter-in-law. Anyway, she has a lifetime to get along with her daughter-in-law. After a long time, her daughter-in-law will gradually know that she is very kind to her family.However, after the news of Muya''s pregnancy came over, aunt Er saw Cheng Aifeng again and liked to look at Cheng Aifeng''s stomach. Considering that her son and daughter-in-law spent too short time together, aunt Er would not be anxious to ask when Cheng Aifeng was pregnant.


    Children''s affairs should go with the flow.


    "Why don''t you come in, miss lingjunhao?"


    On the way back to the company, Cheng Aifeng suddenly remembers Junfei, "isn''t she Mr. Jun''s sister? Although she is your first blind date, she is also Mr. Jun''s sister. You and Mr. Jun are good friends. When his sister comes, you can''t let others in. How can''t you say it?"


    Silly girl!


    Ling Hao rubbed his wife''s head and gently explained, "you are too simple, they are too complicated. I''m afraid you will be polluted and damaged by them, so I don''t want you to contact with them."


    "How can I be simple? I''m just too lazy to use my brain. "


    Cheng Aifeng clapped his big hand to rub her head. She always felt that he rubbed her like this, as if she were a dog.


    Her husband said that she was simple. Cheng Aifeng had a lot of opinions. In her heart, simplicity was stupid. She just didn''t like to use her head.


    "Good, good, you are not simple, you are stupid." Ling Hao teases her with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng stares at him and knows that he will think she is stupid.


    "Ling Hao, I have no friends here."


    Cheng Aifeng leans into Ling Hao''s arms. Anyway, the husband and wife are sitting in the back seat of the car, and there is a special bus driver to pick up the couple. If the couple want to love each other, they will not be affected. Cheng Aifeng occasionally thinks of other questions. Is Ling Hao going home to burn with her?


    He thought she could get pregnant quickly?


    Silently calculating the safety period, Cheng Aifeng thinks that Ling Hao went home to burn with her today. She''s afraid it''s in vain, because she''s in the safety period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "If you want to make friends with anyone, I''ll let them come to you."


    Ling Hao is used to bullying, even his wife''s friends are arranged with command.


    "Most of them have been intimate with you. Aren''t you afraid that I will be polluted by them?"


    Ling Hao


    It seems that he is. Every young woman from a better background in this city has dated him. He did not fall in love with them, but they liked him. Knowing that he was married, her love for him was broken.


    "Forget it, you don''t need friends. Just have me."


    Ling Hao thinks about Zhou Shulan and decides not to let Cheng Aifeng make friends with those women, so that his simple wife will not be cheated by others.


    In particular, Cheng Aifeng''s hobby is easy to be used.


    He won''t smash her mobile phone any more. He is accepting her hobby. In fact, he is very considerate. He looks through her mobile phone album every day to see if there are any new beauties in her album


    If he saw the new photos, he would comment on the men in the album, saying that the beautiful man was ugly and coaxing Aifeng to delete the new personnel in the album.


    What Cheng Aifeng wanted to say, she gave up when she saw that she was thinking deeply.


    After returning to the company, Ling Hao returns to his busy work. Cheng Aifeng wanders around his office and accidentally finds many delicious snacks. Cheng Aifeng is surprised and can''t wait to move them out.


    She didn''t ask Ling Hao if he bought these snacks. Instead, she was afraid that Ling Hao would know that she was greedy. She quickly stuffed all the snacks back to their original place. After peeking at Ling Hao, she took a bag of spicy shredded squid.


    "Ling Hao, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Cheng Aifeng, who steals the snacks, pretends to be indifferent to Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao didn''t lift his head and answered her gently: "OK, don''t go out of the company. Just hang around in the company. I think I''ll be busy until six o''clock in the evening. Then we''ll go home for dinner together. I don''t socialize in the evening. I''ll go shopping with you."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng walks out of the office quietly. She doesn''t know that after she goes out, Ling Hao looks up at the place where snacks are piled up. He asks Secretary Ruan to buy them for him.


    His wife is a snack, the office put snacks, as long as she came, can eat.


    After Cheng Aifeng left the office, she went to Secretary Ruan''s office to play.


    Ji secretary is also busy, but saw Cheng Aifeng come out, her eyebrow corner picked, and then asked Cheng Aifeng with a smile: "madam, don''t you accompany general manager Ling inside?"


    "He''s busy, and I don''t want to disturb him. I can''t help him with his work, so I come out for a walk and let him work at ease. "


    Cheng Aifeng sits down in front of secretary Ruan, tears open the mouth of the bag of shredded squid, and first hands the shredded squid to Secretary Ruan, "Secretary Ruan, I''ll treat you to squid."


    Sound falls, the face of Ruan secretary becomes ugly.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "Secretary Ruan, you look a little ugly. Did I say something wrong?" But she didn''t say anything, that is, she asked Secretary Ruan to eat squid. Could such a sentence make Secretary Ruan unhappy?


    It may not be too stingy.


    What kind of boss there is, what kind of subordinates.


    Cheng Aifeng ignores that some places regard dismissing employees as dismissing them. When she asks Secretary Ruan to eat squid, Secretary Ruan thinks that it means dismissing her.


    Of course, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t mean that.


    But Secretary Ruan is not happy.


    Secretary Ruan is in love with Ling Hao secretly. Jun Changle told Cheng Aifeng that Cheng Aifeng didn''t like to remember those things. He was afraid that he had forgotten them all. Secretary Ruan thinks that Cheng Aifeng is not worthy of Ling Hao. Therefore, Secretary Ruan regards Cheng Aifeng''s good intentions as malicious.


    "No, I suddenly thought of something else, nothing to do with my wife." Secretary Ruan soon returned to normal.


    But she didn''t eat the shredded squid handed over by Aifeng.


    "Madam, eat it by yourself. I often eat it. I don''t want to eat any more." Ruan secretary said from under his desk took a carton, she put the carton in front of Cheng Aifeng.


    "Madam, I also have many snacks here. If my wife likes to eat, I will give them to her." Ruan secretary said this, the United States eyes flicker cunning.


    Cheng Aifeng drew back her hand and ate the shredded squid. While eating it, she talked to Secretary Ruan: "Secretary Ruan is also a fellow. I like snacks. As long as it is edible, I like to eat it."


    She is not so particular.


    Most of the snacks in Ling Hao''s office are those she usually eat, but the price is expensive.


    Ruan secretary said with a smile: "when I work under pressure, I will eat snacks to decompress, so I have a lot of snacks here for a long time."


    Looking at Secretary Ruan''s snack box, Cheng Aifeng felt that the bags and bags were familiar. It seemed that they were the same as the snacks in Linghao''s office. She did not realize the others. She said casually, "Secretary Ruan, why are your snacks the same as those in Linghao''s office?""All the snacks in Ling''s office are given to him by me."


    Secretary Ruan replied with a smile. After answering, she was afraid of being misunderstood by Aifeng. She quickly explained: "madam, don''t get me wrong. General manager Ling has a lot of work pressure. We are all used to eating snacks and decompressing pressure."


    She does not explain, Cheng Aifeng will not misunderstand, she explained, Cheng Aifeng instead feel that there is something wrong with her words.


    Does Ling Hao like to eat snacks?


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t believe it.


    She bought a lot of snacks last time. Even if some of them were not up to grade, she bought them. Ling Hao only ate a few pistachios and didn''t eat the rest. Later, she ate all the snacks.


    From that time on, Cheng Aifeng remembered that her men didn''t like snacks, so when she came to the company, she seldom bought snacks again, so as not to happen the last time.


    "Secretary Ruan has a lot of work pressure?" Cheng Aifeng felt that Secretary Ruan''s words pierced her ears. She didn''t pay attention to them. In Linghao''s words, she was a little heartless and would not be easily affected by others.


    "What can I do when I come to work?"


    Cheng Aifeng said to herself.


    Secretary Ruan''s eyebrows flicked.


    Cheng Aifeng is coming to work in the company?


    "Is the wife going to work? Mr. Ling loves his wife so much that he can''t bear to let his wife go to work. " Secretary Ruan inquires whether Cheng Aifeng''s words are true or false. If Cheng Aifeng works in the company, then Secretary Ruan secretly loves Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng will know more about it and may be jealous.


    Secretary Ruan knows that she is not as good as Cheng Aifeng in Linghao''s heart. She worries that Cheng Aifeng will let Linghao "fire" her if she is jealous. Losing a job is secondary, mainly because it''s hard to see Ling Hao again in the future.


    Even if Ling Hao gets married, Secretary Ruan still fantasizes about him. He dreams of having an office relationship with Ling Hao. Even if she is Linghao''s mistress, she will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "Linghao will support whatever I want to do." When Cheng Aifeng said this, she did not mean to show off, but in the ear of secretary Ruan, she was showing off Ling Hao''s kindness to her.


    Ruan secretary said with a smile: "Ling is very kind to his wife."


    Cheng Aifeng said casually: "general, at least will not bully me."


    "Has Mr. Ling ever bullied his wife before?" The gossip on Secretary Ruan''s face is actually to find out that the marriage between Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng is not as good as the rumor.


    Maybe, Ling Zong is not true love to Cheng Aifeng, but takes Cheng Aifeng as Muya''s substitute?


    Secretary Ruan hopes that Ling Hao doesn''t love Aifeng at all. In the eyes of secretary Ruan, Cheng Aifeng is so simple and stupid that she doesn''t deserve the smart Ling Hao. Ling Hao can only stand by her side. Secretary Ruan, who can help Ling Hao at work and take care of Ling Hao in life, can only stand beside her.


    As Ling Hao''s secretary, Ling Hao also trusted her. Secretary Ruan has certain means. She knows more than others.


    Cheng Aifeng loves to eat, but she doesn''t know how to cook. Although she doesn''t have to cook in her headquarters. Secretary Ruan still thinks that as a wife, even her husband''s three meals a day must rely on others to take care of her, not a qualified wife.


    "I always smash my cell phone, but it''s all over the world. Now that he smashes my mobile phone, I''ll use his money to buy ten eight new mobile phones back. Ha ha." She''s got a face.


    Miss the grudge in Ruan secretary''s eyes.


    "My wife plans to come to work in the company. Does she distrust Mr. Ling and worry about him stealing?" Secretary Ruan''s topic is always changing, and Cheng Aifeng is often ignored by her.


    "What are you eating? There''s so much food in his office that he can eat openly and without stealing. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s stealing refers to snacks.


    Secretary Ruan couldn''t help blinking.


    Is Cheng Aifeng simple or stupid? She so with a hint of a word, Cheng Aifeng did not hear it?


    "Ma''am, what kind of food do I mean by stealing?" Secretary Ruan blinks at Cheng Aifeng, and Cheng Aifeng blinks too. Which kind of stealing? She asked, "Secretary Ruan, which one do you mean? Eating stealthily is not to eat secretly when people are not paying attention to it? Like me now, I''m stealing Linghao''s snacks. "


    Secretary Ruan thought in his heart, I bought all the snacks you eat now. Although it was the money from President Ling, I bought all the snacks I like to eat at ordinary times.


    Ling Hao asks her to buy snacks that girls like to eat. Secretary Ruan understands that Ling Hao is preparing for Cheng Aifeng. Ling Hao never eats snacks in the office. Even Cheng Aifeng bought them. He just tasted them. How could he possibly eat them from others?


    Secretary Ruan was jealous and deliberately bought what he liked. He also bought one for himself.


    "Ma''am, I mean cheating."


    Secretary Ruan made it clear.


    Cheng Aifeng let out a cry and then asked her, "Ling Hao is cheating? With whom? Secretary Ruan, would you like to see me


    Secretary Ruan


    She wants to have an affair with Ling Hao, but Ling Hao can''t steal it.


    "Madam, you''re so funny. How can I have an affair with Mr. Ling?" Ruan Secretary laughs, ear root quietly red. In her mind, she can''t help thinking about the scene of lying under Ling Hao and divining Wushan with him. Secretary Ruan''s heart is in turmoil. She really wants to make some substantial progress with Ling Hao. Looking at this stupid Mrs. Ling, Secretary Ruan is more and more jealous.


    Cheng Aifeng flashed her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Secretary Ruan, I''m sorry. I don''t know anyone else. I only know you. You are Ling Hao''s secretary. I''ve heard a lot of stories about boss and secretary having an affair. That''s why I said that. I''m sorry."


    "Ling is not the kind of person who can touch his subordinates."


    Secretary Ruan said a little hatefully.


    She has been with Ling Hao for many years, and it''s not a day or two for her to be interested in Ling Hao. However, Ling Hao sticks to the principle and will never touch female colleagues in the company. Even if he is on a blind date, aunt Er is not allowed to arrange a blind date with female white-collar workers in the company.


    It is because of his strong principle that Secretary Ruan has a crush on him for many years, and he is afraid that Ling Hao will mercilessly drive him out of the company.


    "Also, that guy is like a piece of ice when he is cold. If you cover him with ten quilts, you may not be able to cover him. Which blind woman wants to have an affair with him?"


    Anyone who has an affair with Ling Hao is blind.


    Cheng Aifeng scolded Secretary Ruan in disguise.


    Ruan Secretary chuckled, "is Ling always as bad as his wife said? I think Ling Hao is charming and cool. "


    "You know who you are. Secretary Ruan, I''ll tell you secretly. Don''t let others know, let alone Ling Hao''s ears, so that he won''t settle accounts with me." Cheng Aifeng finished her shredded squid and picked up other snacks in secretary Ruan''s snack box.


    Secretary Ruan quickly took aim at the door of the president''s office. He made sure that the door was closed. Ling Hao would not come out at this time. Secretary Ruan lowered his voice and said, "Ma''am, you can say it. I promise to keep my mouth shut. My secret work is very good."Otherwise, he will not be trusted by Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng said: "you must not say it out. In fact, Linghao is not as good as you think."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s not good anyway. There''s something wrong with that." Cheng Aifeng said implicitly that Ling Hao is a fighter among men, too strong.


    Secretary Ruan is surprised. What''s wrong with President Ling?


    I can''t see it. Mr. Ling has a good appearance and a strong body. How can there be a problem in that aspect? If there''s a problem, how can you get married? It looks like Aifeng has been moistened. Is it


    Cheng Aifeng said ambiguities, Ruan secretary then Tianma line empty space.


    "It''s lonely to marry Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng said again.


    For example, she married Ling Hao and didn''t even have a friend, because those young ladies were her enemies in love. She was too lazy to use her brain and knew that if there were too many enemies in love, she would be killed.


    "Ling Hao is too busy at work and has no time to accompany me." However, he has changed a lot recently. No matter how busy he is, he will spare time to accompany her. Sometimes he will leave a lot of his subordinates and take her to some romantic places to live a romantic world.


    Cheng Aifeng won''t say that.


    Also thought of these, Cheng Aifeng only knew that Ling Hao was good occasionally.


    If Ling Hao knew that he was good only occasionally, for fear that he would be so angry with his wife that he would vomit blood, he would take out his heart and lung for her, but she said that he was good occasionally.


    Secretary Ruan is Ling Hao''s secretary. She knows how busy Ling Hao is. She nodded her head and said, "my wife is right. Mr. Ling is really busy. I don''t have much time to accompany her. However, Mr. Ling is in such good health. How can she have that kind of problem?"


    Secretary Ruan never believed that Ling Hao could not be humane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Cheng Aifeng''s beautiful eyes twinkled like stars in the night. Secretary Ruan unexpectedly found that Cheng Aifeng''s eyes were beautiful. In fact, Cheng Aifeng was also beautiful. Secretary Ruan thought she was beautiful, so she thought Cheng Aifeng was not beautiful, at least not as good-looking as her.


    "What''s wrong with Ling Hao''s health?"


    Cheng Aifeng asked Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan blushed, "madam, didn''t you say there was something wrong with Mr. Ling?"


    Cheng Aifeng Oh, see Ruan secretary''s face red, she also feel very embarrassed to discuss their men''s problems with others, Cheng Aifeng''s face also red up. She explained: "in terms of Linghao, well, it''s not comparable to normal people. Secretary Ruan, let''s not discuss that kind of problem. I''m sorry. "


    Secretary Ruan finally understood that he thought too much and Ling Hao was not inhumane at all.


    "Is Madame really going to work in the company?" Secretary Ruan changes the topic wisely. Ling Hao is a normal man. She still hopes to have an office romance with him. However, if Cheng Aifeng came to work in the company, her chances would be very slim.


    "Madam, Mr. Ling is so capable and has a high income. Even if you don''t go to work, Mr. Ling can support you. Why are you so tired? Isn''t it more comfortable to be a little grandmother at home? Although a little lonely, when a successful man behind the woman, is like this, ma''am, you don''t know how many women envy you. "


    Secretary Ruan is one of them.


    "Women, it''s better to teach each other at home."


    As soon as secretary Ruan said this, Cheng Aifeng asked Secretary Ruan, "Secretary Ruan, are you going to resign? If you are a secretary in the company, you or Ling Hao will be able to resign


    Ling Hao said that no matter what position she wants, she can be assigned to.


    Cheng Aifeng hasn''t worked since she was so old. She doesn''t know what she should do. Now that she has a goal, she will be Ling Hao''s secretary. Although she has no work experience, there are several Ling Hao''s secretaries. She can be a little secretary first, and then be Ling Hao''s most trusted secretary when she is familiar with her work.


    Secretary Ruan broke out in a cold sweat. The wife looked very stupid. It turned out that it was not worth her life to pit the dead.


    When did she say she was going to quit?


    "Ma''am, I didn''t say I was going to quit." Secretary Ruan worried that Cheng Aifeng would tell Ling Hao that she wanted to resign, so she quickly explained, "I did a good job. I never thought of leaving er''s family, unless general manager Ling dismissed me. I have worked with Mr. Ling for many years. I have no credit or hard work. I think Mr. Ling will not dismiss me mercilessly. "


    Cheng Aifeng said innocently, "but you said that it''s better for a woman to look after her husband and educate her son at home. In this case, Secretary Ruan doesn''t want to resign and find a man to marry, so that she can help her husband and educate her son?"


    Secretary Ruan


    Her original intention is to persuade Cheng Aifeng to look after her husband and educate her son at home and not to work in Er''s group. Unexpectedly, Cheng Aifeng said her in turn.


    "Ma''am, I don''t have a boyfriend yet. It''s far from getting married and having children. If I can marry a good man like general manager Ling like my wife, I''ll teach my husband and my son at home. It''s so nice to be a little grandmother. Who wants to go to work and work nine to five is very tiring. " Secretary Ruan told Cheng Aifeng about the tiredness of her work.


    I tried very hard to make Cheng Aifeng retreat.


    "I just pass the time when I go to work, otherwise I am bored at home. Ling Hao is as busy as a top every day. I also want to help him share some pressure." Cheng Aifeng insists on going to work. No matter what Secretary Ruan says about her, she insists.


    Seeing that Cheng Aifeng had made up her mind, Ruan said to Cheng Aifeng, "it''s good if your wife likes it. General manager Ling is very kind to her, and she won''t let her do too much work. Ma''am, I''m going to work. I''ll do it first. "


    Cheng Aifeng sheepishly smiles, "Secretary Ruan is busy first. I''ll walk around and get familiar with the company''s environment first." With that, she stood up and took a package of snacks from Secretary Ruan''s snack box. Then she went to the elevator while eating snacks.


    As she walked away, Secretary Ruan''s smile cooled down, and even her eyes became cold. I didn''t expect that Cheng Aifeng looked very simple. She used to be so pitiable.


    Secretary Ruan misunderstands Cheng Aifeng. She doesn''t want to pit anyone at all. It''s just that her thinking is different from others. Secretary Ruan likes Ling Hao. Jun Changle has already told Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care about Secretary Ruan. She thinks that with Ling Hao''s temperament, she won''t have anything to do with Secretary Ruan.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that she has only one rival, Muya.


    Of course, Muya can''t threaten her status as Mrs. Ling now, because she loves Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang seems gentle and elegant, but in fact he is extremely overbearing. Ling Hao can''t take Zhong Yang''s place. So Cheng Aifeng just eats, drinks, plays and enjoys herself, waiting to be Ling Hao''s most beautiful bride.


    However, Secretary Ruan has some thoughts on Linghao. Cheng Aifeng thinks that it''s too painful to let Linghao know, so as not to let Secretary Ruan fall in love with Linghao all his life.


    Look, how generous and virtuous she is to become Aifeng. Only when Linghao''s ancestral grave smokes can he marry her.The elevator door opened.


    Cheng Aifeng was about to go in. When she saw that the man inside was Jun Changle, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Jun, you are here."


    Jun Changle came out of the elevator and responded with a smile: "yes, Mrs. Ling, how are you?". Are you going downstairs? "


    "I want to walk around. Ling Hao is very busy. I don''t want to disturb him." Cheng Aifeng has now hesitated to go downstairs or stay on the top floor. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she finally decided to go downstairs. Otherwise, when she faced Jun Changle, she would not be able to control her addiction to secretly taking pictures.


    Ling Hao won''t delete the photos in her mobile phone album now. Cheng Aifeng still doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Jun Changle watched her enter the elevator with a smile. He saw through the struggle in her eyes. His smile was deeper. Actually, this woman was very interesting. Ling Hao ate her to death. However, a woman as simple as Cheng Aifeng, who has no heart, should be covered by a strong man like Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao will like Cheng Aifeng. Jun Changle guesses that it is because of Cheng Aifeng''s simplicity.


    No one likes a woman with a deep mind.


    Thinking of his sister Junfei, Jun Changle couldn''t laugh again.


    Now he comes to Ling Hao just to say something for his sister.


    Since his sister and Ling Hao''s blind date, his sister has never forgotten Ling Hao. Originally, he and Ling Hao are good friends, and Junfei has a good chance. However, Ling Hao does not make a false remark on Junfei. Junfei is a gentle and kind-hearted little woman. She can''t bear Ling Hao''s indifference, but she can''t forget Ling Hao. It can be said that seeing Ling Hao is a mistake for life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    When junchangle is entertaining, he will take his sister Junfei with him. The purpose is to make her bold and help her find a good man to marry. After seeing Cheng Aifeng several times, Junfei wants to make friends with Cheng Aifeng. Jun Changle dares to say that her sister is not using Cheng Aifeng to approach Ling Hao.


    Even if my sister still can''t forget Ling Hao, she knows that Ling Hao is not something she can think of.


    "Mr. Jun, hello."


    When Secretary Ruan saw that Jun Changle was coming, she said hello with a smile as usual. She also stood up and planned to take Jun Changle to see Ling Hao. Jun Changle indicated that she didn''t need to use it. "Secretary Ruan, you''re busy. I''ll just go in myself."


    Secretary Ruan knew that Jun Changle and Hua Hang were good friends of Ling Hao. They didn''t have to take them with them. They knocked at the door and Ling Hao would not blame her. So he let Jun Changle in.


    Jun Changle knocks on the door. After hearing Ling Hao''s response, he pushes the door in.


    Ling Hao thought it was his wife. He still thought that his wife was very polite. He even knocked at the door when he went in and out of his office. When he heard the steady footstep, he knew that it was not his wife. He raised his eyes and saw that it was Jun Changle. He frowned and asked Jun Changle coldly, "do you have time to come here?"


    Jun Changle came straight to Linghao and sat down opposite him. He looked at Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is not smiling, "how, fell in love with me?"


    Jun Changle said: "Linghao, I found out today that you are really more beautiful than me. Not only that, you are more manly than me. No wonder as long as women who have ever been intimate with you, they will never forget you."


    Jun Changle is not as handsome as Linghao, he just has a pair of sentimental peach blossom eyes.


    "Are you here for Junfei?"


    Linghao''s face immediately sank, "Changle, you and I are friends, but Junfei and I are not friends. I don''t have to give her face."


    He distinguishes your brothers and sisters.


    He made friends with Jun Changle, not Junfei.


    "Also, Changle, for the sake of being brothers, I''ll give you a kind reminder that you should marry your sister earlier and let her give up on me. I''m married. My wife is Cheng Aifeng. I love my wife. Aifeng will be the only woman in my life. If she, like Zhou Shulan, wants to pit my love Phoenix with some shady means, even if she is your sister, I will not be merciful


    Jun Changle''s face became a little ugly, "Ling Hao, what disposition is Xiaofei? Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I only know what temperament Aifeng is."


    "Even if you are partial to Aifeng in your family, you can''t say that about my sister. Xiaofei is always thinking about you, but she never thought about what she would do to you, and never thought about cheating your wife. She went to our headquarters to see your wife, but actually she wanted to be a friend with your wife."


    "A few times ago, when you took your wife to a party, my sister saw it too. Seeing that your wife had no friends, she would want to make friends with her. How could you think that she plucked up the courage to go to the headquarters to look for you and was expelled by you. Xiaofei is my sister. I feel sad to see her grievance straight to tears."


    Jun Changle is a brother who loves his sister very much.


    He also tried to help his sister catch up with Linghao, but Linghao''s heart is too hard to catch up, so he advised his sister to give up on Linghao.


    When my sister summoned up the courage to go to her headquarters to find Cheng Aifeng, she not only couldn''t see anyone, but also was expelled.


    Jun Changle was so angry that he couldn''t help finding a good friend to complain and criticize him.


    "Linghao, we all know that you and Xiaofei are impossible. I also advised Xiaofei. Now I take Xiaofei with me when I go out to have a good party. The purpose is to help her find a good man to marry, so as not to forget you all the time. Xiao Fei doesn''t want to pit your family''s love Phoenix like Zhou Shulan. She just wants to make friends with Cheng Aifeng. If she has the heart and the means, she will take it out to deal with you for so many years. "


    Ling Hao''s face is more gentle. Because of Jun Changle''s relationship, he has a little impression on Junfei. In his impression, Junfei is indeed a gentle girl.


    "Linghao, your wife is from T city. She follows you alone, and you dominate her. She doesn''t even have a friend. Are you going to let her do this all her life? There must always be a friend, otherwise every time you attend a banquet, when you can''t take her into consideration, she can only sit alone in the corner and keep eating. "


    When you see a lot of delicious food, Ling Aifeng has to hide in a corner of the banquet.


    To tell you the truth, Jun Changle also thinks that Cheng Aifeng''s action is very funny.


    If Cheng Aifeng is not Ling Hao''s wife, Jun Changle may be close to Cheng Aifeng.


    "My wife needs me." Ling Hao said with a stiff tongue.


    Jun Chang laughed happily, "Linghao, you are really overbearing. Why, are you still worried that Xiao Fei will be harmful to your wife? Aren''t you Ling Hao very powerful? Can''t you even protect your wife? "Ling Hao hums: "you don''t use the method of encouragement to me, it''s useless."


    After a pause, he said: "it depends on Aifeng. If she gets along with your sister, they will make friends. But I put the ugly words in the front. If your sister really dares to do harm to Aifeng, I will not show mercy to her, and we will make a clean break with each other, and we will become enemies."


    Jun Changle: You''re more important than friends


    "My wife, Ling Hao, is the only one who can calculate, and no one else can do it."


    Jun Changle laughed: "I really feel sad for Mrs. Ling. How can I marry such a despotic and mean person as you?"


    "It''s up to you. When you fall in love with a woman, you''ll know what I''m doing." Ling Hao doesn''t feel overbearing and mean. He just likes to monopolize his wife. "I won''t go back to the company tomorrow. You can take your sister to my house for dinner." He wants to personally investigate whether Junfei really wants to make friends with Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is very lazy to use his brain. If he doesn''t help his wife, Cheng Aifeng will be killed by others.


    "Today is Saturday, and your company is going to work. Ling Hao, it''s time to change the rules and regulations of your company. And you, the boss, is there any boss like you who returns to the company on Saturday to be busy with business? "


    Ling Hao curled his lips, "life is hard, there is no way."


    "Today, everyone is working overtime. It''s too busy." Ling Hao lightly explained that usually weekends are weekends. This weekend is really too busy. Even the boss wants to go back to the company, and other people have nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Working on weekends is double pay. There is no need to work overtime at night. There is no need to work overtime at night. Anyway, it happens once in a while, not every weekend.


    "Since you said that, Ling Hao, I''ll take Xiao Fei with me tomorrow. You can''t keep Xiao Fei out of the door, let alone be cold to her." Jun Changle is a little bit more aggressive.


    Ling Hao glanced at him. "My tenderness is only for Muya and Cheng Aifeng, except for my relatives."


    In addition to Moya and Cheng Aifeng, no other girl can get his gentleness.


    Jun Changle: Forget it, Xiao Fei wants to make friends with your wife, not with you, regardless of your attitude. "


    Ling Hao leaned back into the chair, turned the black rotating chair, said Jun Changle: "your goal has been achieved, can you roll now?"


    "Linghao, can you be polite? You always make me roll around. I suspect that I have become a ball." Jun Changle complained that he didn''t go away immediately. Instead, he leaned forward and asked, "did China Airlines look for you recently?"


    Ling Hao shook his head, "I am busy, he is also busy, occasionally telephone contact, but has not seen him for a period of time. Looking at your gossipy appearance, does China Airlines have any topic? "


    Jun Changle is also shaking his head, "is recently did not see him bubbling, I just asked you, suspected that he may be in love."


    Ling Hao gave this friend a white eye, "isn''t it normal for China Airlines to fall in love? What''s more, you''ve been merciful everywhere, and you haven''t found a suitable one. Instead, you''ve owed a lot of romantic debts. "


    "Hello, Hello, Ling Hao, where am I in debt? Aren''t you the one who owes romantic debts? It''s you who have been dating so many times that you have been merciful


    "Aifeng likes to photograph you very much." Ling Hao said sourly.


    China Airlines did not show up for a long time. Only Jun Changle can make Cheng Aifeng a handsome man, so Cheng Aifeng likes to shoot Jun Changle very much.


    Jun Changle immediately touched his face and said with a smile, "I have to persuade Aifeng to divorce you and marry me instead."


    Yinluo, the folder flies towards him like rain. Jun Changle tries his best to stop him, but he can''t escape perfectly. Ling Hao smashes him hard.


    "Go away! Besides, I''m not allowed to name Aifeng in the future. That''s my patent! "


    "Isn''t your patent a wife? If you don''t want this patent, give it to me. "


    Ling Hao picked up an ashtray and was about to smash it at Jun Changle. He was so scared that he jumped up and yelled, "Ling Hao, if you hit me with that thing, it will break my head and blood. I was joking. You Ling Hao''s wife. How dare I rob her? Even if I think your wife is very interesting, I know that a friend''s wife can''t be played. "


    "Shut up, turn back, go forward, go out and turn right, no send!"


    Ling Hao is angry with his friends.


    Jun Changle was afraid of being smashed into his head by an ashtray, so he said with a smile: "I saw your wife go downstairs just now. I went to talk to her. She is really interesting. Linghao, you found the treasure. No wonder you dominate her."


    With that, Jun Changle quickly closed the door of the office. He heard a sound of "bang" coming from inside. He didn''t need to ask about it. He knew that the ashtray was unfortunately broken into pieces.


    Ling Hao immediately called Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is at the front desk on the first floor, chatting with the two front desk. The snacks she took from Secretary Ruan are almost eaten up by her and the two front desk.


    After receiving Ling Hao''s phone call, she still hasn''t swallowed the food in her mouth. She bulges her mouth and asks Ling Hao, "are you busy?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the front desk on the first floor."


    "Get up now. Don''t take my elevator."


    "Why, the special elevator you usually take doesn''t work? Or is there a ghost? " Ai Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you to come up immediately and give you three minutes. If I can''t see you in three minutes, I''ll go downstairs and pick you up." Ling Hao, in a commanding tone, asks Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs immediately.


    Cheng Aifeng muttered: "I''m not a chicken. Why do you mention it. Well, I''ll go upstairs now. Don''t come down and lift me up. I''ll lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean. " Frightened by Linghao''s strictness, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to stay at the front desk for a long time, so she runs upstairs and doesn''t take Linghao''s special elevator according to Linghao''s instructions.


    As soon as she got into the elevator, Linghao''s special elevator door opened. Jun Changle came out from inside, and the two people staggered perfectly.


    In a few minutes.


    Cheng Aifeng sat down on Linghao''s desk and asked Linghao, "Linghao, do you want me to come up quickly, something''s wrong?"


    In order to get there within three minutes, she ran out of the elevator regardless of her image. However, she was wearing high-heeled shoes and her lack of exercise made her feel tired after running for a long time.


    Ling Hao reaches for a paper towel and wipes Cheng Aifeng''s face with the tissue. Actually, he doesn''t sweat, but his considerate actions make Cheng Aifeng enjoy it. She meekly asked him to help her wipe her face. Seeing that she was enjoying herself, Ling Hao went to her side. After wiping her face, he bawled on her face. Cheng Aifeng immediately pushed him away, angry at him: "you''re sneaking in again."Ling Hao laughs, grabs both sides of her face, stabs and kisses her lip twice before releasing her. He seems to ask casually, "do you want to be the front desk? Do you think you can see a lot of good-looking guys when you''re at the front desk. You have to go through it when you''re in and out. "


    In fact, he wanted to ask Cheng Aifeng if he had met Jun Changle.


    "Yes, as the front desk, you can watch everyone in and out every day, and you can also find handsome men. Ling Hao, after our wedding, I''ll be the front desk in your company, so that Secretary Ruan won''t be nervous and afraid. "


    Ling Hao''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face did not change. He asked her, "Secretary Ruan is nervous and afraid? What''s going on? "


    "Nothing serious. I just played with Secretary Ruan and told her that I wanted to go to work. She advised me to be a young grandmother at home. She said that it was better for a woman to look after her husband and teach her son at home. I asked her to resign and go home to teach her husband and son. She was scared to death. Ha ha."


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t help laughing when she thought of secretary Ruan''s reaction at that time.


    Ling Hao frowned, but soon released, Cheng Aifeng did not find his frown action, also do not know Ling Hao heart Ruan secretary had some displeasure. His wife, Ling Hao, can do whatever she wants. Why does secretary Ruan interfere?


    "Ling Hao, what about Mr. Jun? Isn''t he here? Today, he is not wearing a suit. He is also very handsome in casual clothes, especially his eyes. They are very beautiful and charming Cheng Aifeng''s "love for men" habit shows up unconsciously, and praises Jun Changle''s handsome charm in front of Ling Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Suddenly, Cheng Aifeng felt that her chin was tight and she was caught by a big hand. Ling Hao asked: "is he handsome? Is he charming? "


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned and looked at him with dark eyes. Later, she realized that she was angry with the stingy man again. She laughed: "hee hee, Linghao, he is not handsome, you are handsome, he is not charming, you are most charming, you are charming like a flower, no, more beautiful than a flower, hee hee."


    "Zhong Yang or me?"


    "Zhong Yang, of course."


    Cheng Aifeng can''t cheat Ling Hao about this.


    Ling Hao''s face is darker.


    Cheng Aifeng asked him: "Muya is better or I am better?"


    Ling Hao


    When you look at me and I look at you, I suddenly feel that their husband and wife are especially jealous of Zhong Yang and his wife.


    Cheng Aifeng laughs, "Linghao, I won''t eat Muya''s flying vinegar any more. Anyway, she married Zhong Yang and had Zhong Yang''s children. Don''t eat Zhong Yang''s flying vinegar any more. You see, when I knew that Zhong Yang and Muya had established a love relationship, I immediately went after you. Which point do I still miss Zhong Yang?"


    Ling Hao also felt there was no need to eat Zhong Yang''s vinegar.


    Cheng Aifeng is such a person. She likes beautiful men and is pure. Zhong Yang is known as the first male god in T city. Ling Hao thinks that he can''t compare with Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is convinced that he is defeated.


    Bending down and holding Cheng Aifeng up, Ling Hao whispered in her ear, "wife, if you succeed in provoking me and making me jealous, you have to make up for it. Why don''t you help me have a baby. We have a son, Zhong Yang has a daughter, and then our son marries Zhong Yang''s daughter. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red instantly. She patted him on the chest and angrily said, "don''t you have I''ll make up for it. I won''t have to get up tomorrow. How do you know we must have a son? What if I have a daughter? Ling Hao, do you prefer boys over girls


    Holding her into the rest room, Ling Hao closed the door of the rest room with his feet. Soon, the couple fell on the big bed, Ling Hao on the top and Cheng Aifeng on the bottom. Cheng Aifeng thought Ling Hao was too heavy and kept pushing him, "Ling Hao, you''ve eaten too much recently, you''ve gained weight, it''s very heavy!"


    Ling Hao: You eat more than I do Kneading her waist, "clearly eat more than I, always do not grow meat."


    "Do you want me to be a big fat woman? I don''t want it. Ling Hao, don''t miss the topic and answer me honestly. Do you only like your son but not your daughter? If you prefer boys to girls, we''ll get divorced... "


    Cheng Aifeng''s words were swallowed by Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is very angry. Cheng Aifeng always talks about divorce. Does she think about divorce? Want to get rid of him and go to Jun Changle? Looking for China Airlines? Or to break up Chung Yang and Moya?


    Those men were shot while they were lying down.


    "Aifeng is not allowed to divorce after two words!" After the punitive kiss, Ling Hao slightly widens the distance from Cheng Aifeng, narrows his eyes and stares at the woman under him, and stealthily takes off her coat with the other hand.


    "As long as it''s born to you, I like it both for my son and for my daughter. I don''t have the idea of preferring men over women."


    Cheng Aifeng rubbed her lips and noticed that Ling Hao was taking off her clothes. She immediately seized Ling Hao''s big hand and said pitifully, "this is your office. Someone will come at any time."


    "Who dares to come in without my permission? Aifeng, let''s make two children to give birth to a pair of twins, so that we can have children and women. You only need to have one. I don''t want more. We can have children and women. "


    Ling Hao said that he would like to sit up to prevent his wife from lying on the bed again, seducing her to make children with him.


    Cheng Aifeng actually wants to tell her man that she won''t be pregnant now. It''s a pity that Ling Hao doesn''t give her that chance. Forget it, just let him burn for nothing. No wonder she''s not pregnant.


    This guy must be envious of Zhong Yangxi as a father, so he seized the opportunity and tried his best to make her pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng thought vaguely: do children have what they want?


    Zhong Yang, who was envied by Ling Hao, suddenly sneezed and woke up Muya at lunch break. Muya opened her eyes to see him vaguely. Zhong Yang quickly came to kiss her and said, "it''s not dark yet. You can sleep a little longer."


    "Well, it''s dark that day. You can ask me to get up for dinner."


    Moya can''t vomit yet, but she''s sleepy. She sleeps when she''s full and eats when she wakes up. She feels like a pig.


    Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to see her. She only stayed with her for less than half an hour, and then fell asleep until now.


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang held a book in his hand. He gently answered Muya and touched her face. After Muya closed her eyes again, he left the bedside, sat down on the sofa outside and continued to read his book.


    It''s a book about pregnancy.


    Muya grew up with Zhong Yang. Now Muya is pregnant, Zhong Yang and Muya will grow up with their children."Bell..."


    As soon as the phone rings, Zhong Yang answers the call, fearing that if he answers the phone too late, it will disturb Muya.


    He didn''t know who was calling.


    "Zhong Yang, it''s me, Ling Hao."


    Zhong Yang gave a low voice and asked Ling Hao, "are you busy recently? It''s said that you and Cheng Aifeng have got the marriage certificate. It''s going to be a wedding ceremony. Remember to invite us to a wedding banquet. "


    "Well, I''m very busy. I still work in the company on Saturday. How busy I am. Aifeng and I will hold the wedding ceremony in a month. I will send the invitation to you in person. If you dare to be absent, ha ha, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Ling Hao''s voice is also very light, because Cheng Aifeng can''t bear his tossing and is so tired that he dreams of Duke Zhou.


    "Congratulations!" Zhong Yang''s congratulations are sincere. Another rival has ended his life as a bachelor.


    "I want to congratulate you, too. Congratulations on being a dad." Ling Hao''s congratulations are somewhat envious.


    "Thank you."


    "MUA is pregnant, you should accompany her more, don''t let her too lonely, also, must take good care of her." After all, it was the goddess that he had been secretly in love with since his youth. Ling Hao couldn''t help telling Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang smiles. He is not jealous because Ling Hao cares too much about Muya. He has long known that Ling Hao likes Muya. However, Ling Hao has self-knowledge and doesn''t express himself to Muya. He maintains a good friend relationship with Muya.


    Now Linghao has fallen in love with Cheng Aifeng. Zhong Yang, who is the winner, why should he eat Linghao''s Vinegar again?


    "I will."


    Zhong Yang''s warm voice guarantees.


    Ling Hao was silent for a moment. He seemed to hate him and said to himself, "I will be a father soon, too!"


    Zhong Yang laughs, "come on!"


    Ling Hao called him not only to congratulate him on becoming a father, but also to envy him.


    Zhong Yang''s vision involuntarily looked into the bedroom, mouth more curved, eyebrows gradually soft, he also has the capital to let people envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Royal garden.


    LAN Si Nong drives a car to drive Ding Haitao to stroll the imperial garden slowly. Ding Haitao has already taken a fancy to a villa. He says he wants to see the overall environment of the imperial garden, so lansnon acts as his free driver.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s almost evening. The sun is gentle.


    The imperial garden is very quiet. Lansinon and Ding Haitao slowly appreciate the environment inside. They all like the imperial garden, but with their family''s income, let alone buying a villa in the imperial garden, they can''t even afford an ordinary villa.


    My sister LAN Siqi is rich, but she can''t compare with the real rich in the imperial garden.


    "Si Nong, I heard that your T-City''s side looks at Ding Haitao. LAN Si Nong thinks in her mind, what is Ding Haitao''s intention to her in her present look? Although Ding Haitao started to pursue her, lansnon did not believe how much Ding Haitao liked her.


    It should be Ding Haitao who broke his face and was disliked by many girls. Considering that she is a blind face, she will choose her.


    Lansinon thinks Ding Haitao has a plan for the Mu family. Why else do he always ask about the Mu family? Even if Ding Haitao first asked about celebrity garden, celebrity garden also has something to do with Mu family.


    People who mix in T city all know that if you want to enter the Celebrity Garden, you must make friends with the Mu family. If you make friends with the Mu family, you will have the opportunity to make friends with the father and son of your family in the celebrity garden.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I''m a writer of novels. Novels come from life. They all seek inspiration from life. It''s helpful for me to learn about the relationships in these big families. "


    Lansnon also laughed, "yes, I have forgotten that you are a novelist. Mr. Ding, have you published any books? If you have some, please send me some copies."


    Ding Haitao is a little embarrassed, "I have written for many years, but I haven''t published a physical book. When my article can be published, I will send you a set of sample books."


    "Tell me which website your novel is published on, and I''ll read it."


    Ding Haitao was even more embarrassed. "It''s better to keep it secret. I dare not let others know that I write novels. I am a big man who writes about love and love that girls love to see, or NP text. I''m afraid that I will smear your eyes and dare not let you read it."


    Lansnon giggled. "I can''t believe that a quiet man like Mr. Ding is so wonderful in his heart." Also write NP, one man n more women or one woman n more men? LAN Si Nong originally wanted to read Ding Haitao''s masterpieces, but he lost interest when he said so.


    She likes one-on-one, and doesn''t like NP. It''s too confusing.


    "Slow down a little bit, SnoN."


    Ding Haitao suddenly asked Lennon to slow down.


    Lansnon instinctively slowed down and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Haitao pointed to the cars in front of him and the people who walked back to those cars from afar and said to lansnon, "you are from T city. Don''t you recognize whose vehicles are?"? That''s the team of father and son of the Lille family in celebrity garden. "


    Lennon looked at the cars ahead and said with indifference, "my work has nothing to do with them. Why bother to remember their teams?"


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi and Lin Yao back to the car. The three of them hang out in the villa area for a while. Lin Yao feels tired, so they plan to return to the celebrity garden.


    When the car stops, Lin Xiaoer and her brother are waiting for the other side of the road.


    By the way, take a look at the motorcade of my father and son.


    She has long heard that Er Donghao''s travel is always magnificent.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little low-key, but sometimes he is in front of and behind him, just like the emperor in ancient times.


    "That should be the young master of your family. He is really young and beautiful. I don''t know who the girl he is leading. The girl seems to have eye problems. Is she blind?" Ding Haitao saw Lin Yi''s abnormality.


    LAN Si Nong tilts his head and looks at Ding Haitao. The man''s eyesight is so good that he can see that Lin Yi''s eyes are wrong?


    "The young master of your family appears in the imperial garden. He must have come to the Mu family. The three villas next to each other should be the Mu family." Ding Haitao thinks that he knows more about Mu family and celebrity garden than she does.


    It is estimated that Ding Haitao was too bored after returning home. In order to find the inspiration for writing, he inquired about all the influential figures in T city.


    Ding Haitao''s gaze makes Er Xiaofeng frown. Lin Yi''s brother and sister have already got on the bus. Er Xiaofeng, in addition to remembering LAN Si Nong''s license plate number, doesn''t send anyone to intervene. Other people look more curiously, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Soon after, er Xiaofeng''s team left.


    Lin Yi in the car asked Er Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, is there something wrong?"


    Er Xiaofeng turned to look at her two eyes, surprised at her sensitivity, but the mouth smile: "no ah."After two minutes of silence, Mr. Lin returned to the celebrity garden. Why not


    When Er Xiaofeng came, he didn''t take many people with him. When he went back, he took his father''s motorcade, but left Nan Yun behind.


    "She''ll come home with my dad later. Lin Yi, I forgot to tell you something. " Er Xiaofeng left Nan Yun a girl in Mu''s home, without any sense of guilt. Who called Nan Yun unintelligible? He forced him back in Guangcheng. He even dared to run to T city the next day. He deserved to be left behind.


    Lin Yilian asked: "what''s the matter?"


    After Lin Yao got on the bus, he leaned on Lin Yi''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    The little guy was so excited and tired today that he missed his lunch break, so he couldn''t resist the temptation of Duke Zhou and was taken away by him.


    "Nanyun''s cooking is excellent."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "my brother Hao can eat the food she cooked. Brother Hao warmly asked her to help him prepare dinner. Therefore, she would go back with my father. We would not go to Mojia for dinner. My skin is not as thick as my father."


    Without Lin Yi, Mr. Er Xiaofeng rubbed his meals no less than his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Er Xiaofeng said this to let Lin Yi not forget Nan Yun, but Lin Yi thought of another thing.


    She can''t cook. She can learn to do other things, but she can''t.


    Lin Yifeng said, "I don''t know why he doesn''t care when he''s cooking."


    Touching his younger brother''s face, Lin Yi dropped her eyes. Although she could not see his younger brother''s appearance, she knew that he was a lovely child, just a little thinner. She said softly, "Mr. Er, I''m fine."


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drive, but he can''t hold her hand. He has a little regret that he didn''t let Lingbo drive.


    "Did someone stare at us just now?" Lin Yi calmly changes the topic, er Xiaofeng can detect something wrong, Lin Yi can also detect, it should be said that her bill Xiaofeng is more sensitive, her heart is quiet.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Lin Yi said.


    "I think it''s passing by."


    Lin Yi said again.


    Here Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng discuss LAN Si Nong and Ding Haitao''s stare at them. Ding Haitao over there asks LAN Si Nong to park his car at the door of Mu''s villa.


    Ding Haitao pressed the window and photographed the Mujia villa with his mobile phone.


    LAN Si Nong frowned and asked Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, what are you doing?"


    "The love story between the Third Master of the Mu family and his wife Zhang Xiao is also very interesting. I want to write their love story. Of course, I want to take a picture of the villa of the Mu family as a physical contrast map of my description of the environment."


    Ding Haitao talked about his novels.


    Lennon: "it''s Do people who write novels like this? "


    Ding Haitao took a good picture, looked at the photos he had taken, and said casually, "I don''t know if other people will be like this. I just like to have material reference, so that the description of the environment can be written to make people feel immersive."


    Lennon said, well, she''s not a novelist. She doesn''t understand.


    Out of curiosity, Lennon also turned to look at Xiangmu''s villa.


    Mu''s house is connected by three villas. The front yard is separated by a wall, while the backyard is connected without a wall. It is said that the scenery of the backyard is very good, with flowers, grass, trees and lakes.


    However, due to the fact that the royal court garden villa area has been built for a long time, the villas in this area, unless they are redecorated themselves, will bring a little bit of vicissitudes of time, and Mojia is no exception. Although with the vicissitudes of time, you can also see the wealth of Mujia villa from the vicissitudes.


    There was a man walking from a room on the second floor to the balcony. The man wanted to stretch his legs on the balcony and enjoy the scenery of the front yard. He might have stood high and looked far away. He vaguely saw a car that was a little familiar with parking in front of his home.


    Mu Zhang rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then looked carefully, he really saw a car parked in front of the door.


    That car is a bit like the blue rabbit''s.


    Does blue rabbit come to him?


    Blue rabbit said he would invite him to dinner in the evening.


    It''s not evening yet, but it''s almost time for dinner.


    Is blue rabbit so conscious, he is a big man, it is not good for girls to wait for a long time.


    After turning around, Mu Zhang went back to his room, changed his clothes, washed them casually, looked at them in the mirror, and decided that he was handsome at the moment, so he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao are still playing chess, but from the outside to the house.


    See Mu Zhang come down, Mu Chen head does not lift to say to son: "Mu Zhang, go pour a cup of water to your father, your father will die of thirst."


    While Mu Zhang went to help his father pour warm boiled water, he said to his father: "I''m thirsty. Why don''t you pour your own water. And my mother? "


    "Prepare dinner with Miss Nan at your uncle''s side. We''ll all have dinner there later. Xiao Hao will be on the night shift in the evening and eat in advance. Muzhang, if you stay at home and eat, don''t go out. "


    Mu Chen took the warm boiled water from her son and naturally raised her eyes. She saw that her son was covered in a suit with leather and his hair was very careful. Even if he was wearing a suit, he was still wearing a tie. You should know that the boy didn''t like to wear a tie. He would only wear a tie on very important occasions.


    "Boy, are you going on a date?"


    Mu Chen is teasing the son that dresses very seriously.


    Er Donghao, who is opposite, also looks at Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang looks like Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, which makes Er Donghao envious. His son is also very good, but his son is not born by Zhang Xiao, and there is no shadow of Zhang Xiao on him


    "Mu Zhang doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. What will he do. It should be said to go on a blind date. "


    Er Dong Hao refutes Mu Chen''s words, but his own words also let Mu Zhang draw a face.


    "I''m going out to dinner."


    Mu Zhang throws out the answer.


    It''s just a meal for Lennon.


    "Dad, uncle Er, you two continue to love and kill each other. I went out and starved to death. No one told me to get up for lunch at noon. With my parents at home, everyone is not afraid of my starvation."Mu Zhang patted his father on the shoulder and was about to leave.


    Er Donghao took the words and said murchen: "that is, Mu Chen, how do you become a father, and you don''t know how to ask your son to get up and eat, for fear of starving your baby son."


    Muzhang always stood on the same front with his father. He immediately stopped and said to ER Donghao, "uncle Er, you always say that you love me very much. What you say is in your heart. I''m the same as my younger brother. My parents don''t do their duty. What about you? Why don''t you call me up? It seems that uncle Er usually says that it hurts. I always say it in my mouth. "


    Er Donghao


    Boy, your parents don''t care about you. How can I be an uncle to steal the limelight?


    Afraid that lansnon would go away, Mu Zhang immediately went out.


    Muchen and ER Donghao noticed that the boy was a little anxious, and the two enemies stopped playing chess temporarily. Er Donghao asked Muchen, "Muchen, do you find something wrong with your son?"


    "In love."


    Mu Chen one face''s unpredictability is profound, "have the person that likes, ability pays attention to own appearance, Mu Zhang this kid usually is hippy, but now is serious, still dress so neat, what can be besides fall in love?"


    Er Donghao suddenly said, "when you wanted to see Zhang Xiao before, were you so serious?"


    "I''ve always been serious."


    "No wonder, if you can be serious, how can you catch up with Zhang Xiao?"


    "Er Donghao, why do you ask so many questions? That''s my love experience. I won''t share it with you. You are not allowed to play chess for more than ten years. It''s really up to you to play chess with me


    Mu Chen is dissatisfied with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao is very good at playing tricks. When he is about to lose to Mu Chen, he often overturns the chessboard deliberately and confuses the chess game. He blows his beard and stares at Mu Chen. Oh, Mu Chen has no beard to blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Mr. Ding, let''s go." Lennon started the engine and was ready to leave.


    It''s like being a thief to take a picture of someone''s home in front of their house.


    Even if Ding Haitao only photographed the appearance of the Mujia villa, it was not good in the eyes of lansnon, who was full of sense of justice.


    Ding Haitao has determined which villa belongs to the Mu family, and when the goal is achieved, he says, "OK, let''s go. Sinan, I''ll treat you to dinner, and we''ll go to the Longting hotel for dinner."


    Lansinon did not answer, the door of Mu villa was opened.


    Her car has already started.


    "Blue rabbit!"


    Mu Zhang''s voice drifts in through the pressed window. If Ding Haitao presses the window, lansnon may not be able to hear it.


    Looking through the rear mirror of the car, Mu Zhang came out with a look of anger on his face. As soon as lansnon stepped on the accelerator, the car, which was still moving slowly, ran forward in an instant, but in a flash he threw the angry face off.


    Mu Zhang was green with anger.


    He came out happily. As a result, blue rabbit had already started the car. Not only that, he saw a man sitting in the co driver''s seat, and the window was not closed. He could see clearly who the man in the co driver''s seat was, Ding Haitao.


    Does blue rabbit take his words as the wind in his ear? He has reminded her that Ding Haitao has an intention to her and is not a good person. If he wants to stay away from Ding Haitao, blue rabbit just doesn''t believe his words.


    He called her, and she stepped on the gas and ran away.


    If you want to run away from his meal, there is no door!


    Mu Zhang immediately took out the phone and called the security section at the gate of the villa area. After someone answered the phone, he reported the license plate number and model number of lansinon, described lansinon''s appearance and told the people in the security section, "they stole my things and are running towards the gate. Please help me intercept them. Don''t call the police. I''ll take care of it. Thank you


    Lennon is a policeman. He didn''t expect to be stopped as a thief one day.


    She drove rapidly all the way to the gate of the imperial garden, but the people of the security department didn''t let her out, and all the people of the security department quickly surrounded her car after she stopped.


    "Didn''t they come in to see the house?"


    "The surveillance shows that they did stop in front of Mu''s house for a while."


    "Master muzhang said that they must be thieves if they stole something."


    We not only stopped LAN Si Nong and Ding Haitao from going out of the imperial garden, but also said that they were thieves.


    Lansnon and Ding Haitao are asked to get off the bus by the security guards.


    Knowing that it was muzhang who had them stopped, Lennon scolded muzhang in his heart. When Ding Haitao asks her to accompany her to the imperial garden to see the house, she is worried that she will meet Mu Zhang. However, Ding Hai has to stay in front of Mu''s house. As a result, she really lets Mu Zhang see it.


    The annoying Mu Zhang also told the security guards that she was a thief!


    If she is a thief, is there any righteous person in this world?


    Mu Zhang framed her. Should she consider suing him!


    No matter how lansinon and Ding Haitao explain, lansinon even takes out his police card, but the security guards still don''t let them leave until Mu Zhang comes slowly.


    Mu Zhang didn''t drive. He came on foot.


    From Mojia to the gate of the imperial garden, it takes a while to walk, not to mention that he sways slowly. When he comes to the security department, the sun is about to go home.


    "Zhang Shao, the two thieves have stopped you. Would you like to call the police for you? The black faced one also said that she was a police officer. I suspect her police cards are all fake. " When the security captain saw Mu Zhang, he immediately met him and asked him if he wanted to call the police.


    "What about them?" Mu Zhang asked


    "In the security department, their cars are parked there." The security captain pointed to Lennon''s car, which was asked to stop at the side of the road again, and answered Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang said, "you don''t have to call the police. I can handle a little thing myself."


    If he called the police, he would report a false case. Besides, lansnon was a real policeman. In his anger, lansnon might take him back to the police station for education.


    Mu Zhang shakes into the security department. LAN Si Nong doesn''t try to explain that she is a real police officer. She sits there with a black face. Ding Haitao is also very quiet. Seeing Mu Zhang come in, LAN Si Nong stares at him fiercely.


    "Zhang Shao, both thieves have been caught for you. Do you want to call the police?" When other security guards see Mu Zhang coming in, they also ask the same question as the security captain.


    Mu Zhang swayed to LAN Si Nong, bent down to put Jun Yan in front of LAN Si Nong, and asked LAN Si Nong with a smile: "blue rabbit, do you want to call the police?"


    "Mr. mu, you can call the police, but you should also do a good job to meet the consequences of reporting a false case."


    Mu Zhang pinched her black face and said with a smile, "blue rabbit, your face is black enough. It''s also black. It''s even more black than charcoal."LAN Si Nong is very angry that Mu Zhang uses this method to stop her. She quickly clasps Mu Zhang''s wrist, but as soon as Mu Zhang''s wrist is loose, she shakes off her hand. Lennon is angry, let''s go again.


    However, Mu Zhang didn''t want to show his skill in front of Ding Haitao. When lansnon made another move, he quickly grabbed her wrist, pulled her up, and dragged her to the outside of the security department. He said to the security guards who were full of doubts: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I found my things and misunderstood them, so I can release them."


    Security men


    When they look at it, how do they feel that Zhang Shao and this black faced girl are a little Something is wrong, like a lover.


    What''s wrong with lovers?


    No, Zhang Shao is so handsome. He has a good family background and is cheerful. He can mix up with the security guards like them at ordinary times. He doesn''t put on a young man''s airs. How can he find a girl who is black and ugly to be his girlfriend?


    It''s like a flower in cow dung, and muzhang is a flower.


    "Mr. mu, you framed me as a thief. Let''s go back to the police station and have a talk." Muzhang is going to drag lanzhang back to the police station.


    "Leng said:" the police back to her anger, the police to lansinon card is not false


    Security men


    Muzhang pulled Lennon to her car and ordered her to give her the keys


    Lennon''s chin was raised and his face was disobedient.


    Seeing Ding Haitao come out, Mu Zhang said to LAN Si Nong in a bit of impatience: "if you don''t hand in the car key, I''ll kiss you!"


    Public security Zhang Shao, in the face of such a black face, such a big mole, you really kiss the mouth?


    Lennon''s black face turned green.


    What a fool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Or did the security captain love Mu Zhang and was afraid that Mu Zhang would really love LAN Si Nong, so he quickly offered LAN Si Nong''s car key and explained with a smile: "Zhang Shao, we took her car key in order to stop them from escaping."


    Mu Zhang took the car key. "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Security team leader repeatedly said: "Zhang Shao, no need, no need."


    Mu Zhang opened the car lock, put Lennon into the passenger''s seat, he around the body, quickly sat in the driver''s seat.


    Ding Haitao went to the car and tried to pull the door of the back seat, but he couldn''t open it because muzhang had left the lock.


    Mu Zhang pressed down the window and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, Miss LAN promised me that I would be invited to dinner tonight. I don''t like other people grabbing food with me. Please go out from this door and take a taxi home. The fare can be reimbursed by blue rabbit. Goodbye."


    With that, he pressed the window again, started the car''s engine, and drove Lennon away.


    Lennon angrily accused muzhang: "muzhang, you stop the car for me. Why do you do this? Mr. Ding is my friend. You have no right to drive my car and leave my friend behind. "


    She doesn''t feel for Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao is uncle Ding''s son. She accompanies Ding Haitao to see the house, but she leaves Ding Haitao behind. It''s hard for uncle Ding to explain. Even if Uncle Ding doesn''t blame her, her father will punish her once he knows.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat lunch. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. You promised to invite me to dinner, but it hasn''t come true. As for people, food is the most important thing to eat. It''s the same for your friends to take a taxi home. "


    Ding Haitao has a car of his own. He gave up driving his own car to get close to lansnon. He didn''t expect to be left behind in the imperial garden and watched his female companion carried away by Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang was the young man he met in the Longting hotel. He turned out to be the master of the Mu family. No wonder he felt that this son was not in the pool when he was young.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll help you to pay for Ding Haitao''s fare. I can still afford it."


    "Muzhang!"


    "Still angry."


    While driving, Mu Zhang laughed, "who told you to step on the accelerator when you saw me coming out. If you didn''t step on the accelerator, I wouldn''t stop you in this way. Anyway, there was no police. No one knew that you were stopped as a thief by the security department, and your reputation will not be damaged. You don''t have to worry that the security guards will pass it on. I''ll keep them tight lipped. It won''t affect your positive image of Lennon. "


    Lennon''s angry. Does he blame her?


    "So, blue rabbit, how did you come here? With Ding Haitao, I told you that Ding Haitao is not a good man. If you stay away from him, he must be a man with a bad heart. Maybe he uses you to achieve a certain purpose. I don''t believe that he likes you. Who would like you just because of your dignity? You can''t kiss me. My face is too black. "


    LAN Siyi scolded him: "who told you to kiss me? I''m such a respectable face. What''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between Mr. Ding and me? I need to explain to you? Mr. mu, don''t think that if you help me several times, I owe you the favor, you can interfere in my life. "


    Mu Zhang also tilted his head to look at her eyes, still smiling, "this is very angry."


    "I can''t burn you to ashes with a belly of fire!"


    Lansnon was really angry with Mu Zhang.


    Always talking about her and Ding Haitao, heaven can see pity. The intersection of her and Ding Haitao is not as much as that of Mu Zhang.


    She just doesn''t understand. Why does Mu Zhang say Ding Haitao is a bad person?


    What lansinong didn''t expect is that Mu Zhang''s eyes on people are really accurate. Ding Haitao''s appearance will endanger her and Lin Yi.


    "Blue rabbit, please invite me to have hot pot. By the way, when it comes to eating hot pot, of course, you have to go to my aunt Ye Qing''s hotpot city. It''s very good. You have a lot of fire, so you need to eat hot pot. Add fire to the fire."


    Muzhang is angry that lansinon will not pay for his life. Ignoring lansinon''s anger, he really takes lansinon to Yeqing''s hot pot city. Before he arrives, he calls Yi Tianzhao and asks Yi Tianzhao to keep two seats for him.


    LAN Si Nong wants to say what, see Mu Zhang that overbearing act, want to say words all swallow back, say more useless, this guy is worthy of Mu Chen''s own son, has the domineering power of Mu Chen when he was young.


    LAN Si Nong, who could not defeat Mu Zhang, leaned against the back of the chair and looked out of the window.


    Seeing that she didn''t talk to herself, Mu Zhang jokingly asked her, "what''s good outside? You''d better look at my side face. My side face is very charming. It''s definitely more charming than Ding Haitao''s. that Ding''s whole face is broken, and he misses you."


    Lansnon turned back to his eyes and tried to suppress his anger and refuted Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, even if you are as charming as a flower, I can''t see it. I''m blind. What''s wrong with Mr. Ding? Isn''t it just the right look for meMu Zhang is definitely a guy who judges people by their appearance.


    I don''t know how he only likes to provoke her. It''s clear that she is wearing ugly makeup. According to the principle, Mu Zhang who judges people by his appearance is the master who will even dislike her at a glance.


    Lennon has neglected a problem, that is, when things go to extremes, her ugly make-up is intended to cover up her national beauty, so as not to bring trouble to her work. But sometimes she is too ugly, which will be remembered at a glance.


    Mu Zhang''s impression of Lennon is that he has a black face, which makes him unforgettable, so he firmly remembers Lennon.


    Then, with the help of Zhang Xiao, Mu Zhang entangles LAN Si Nong. In the process of entanglement, he finds out that Lan Si Nong is really made up. In order to expose LAN Si Nong''s true face, the cynical Prince of Mu takes LAN Si Nong as a prey.


    Mu Zhang hehe smile, "blue rabbit, peel your rabbit skin, see if you are a rabbit or a fox."


    Her true face will be picked out by him one day.


    "My name is Lennon, not blue rabbit." Always called blue rabbit by Mu Zhang, lansnon doubted that he looked like a rabbit.


    "Blue fox."


    "You are the fox."


    Muzhang said with a narcissistic smile: "some people describe me as a fox and say I''m cunning. In fact, it''s all derogatory. People envy me for being too smart. In the way of praise, I''m called extremely smart, not cunning."


    Lennon


    Prince mu, you are so narcissistic, your mother really has no opinion?


    Zhang Xiao: no way, just like his father!


    Mu Chen: I''m not as narcissistic as he is, but my son is better than blue, ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Don''t go with Ding Haitao." Mu Zhang talks a lot, and his real purpose is to persuade Lennon to stay away from Ding Haitao.


    Uncle Mu Zhang didn''t know that he was acting like he was jealous at the moment.


    Lansinon explained helplessly: "Mr. mu, how many times do you want me to say that Mr. Ding and I are just like Mr. mu. They are all ordinary nodding friends. Mr. Ding is the son of my father''s friend. He is a returnee. He is not familiar with the place in T city. He can only find me to accompany him."


    "You always say that I look like this. No one will like it. Mr. Ding is not blind. How can he like me?"


    Mu Zhang didn''t like LAN Si Nong. He said that he was just a nodding acquaintance. "I helped you several times, and I will help you countless times in the future. How can we say it''s nodding acquaintance? Don''t pull me together with Ding Haitao. I''m hundreds of times better than him."


    Lennon looked at him and said sarcastically, "Mr. Mu always puts gold on his face. If he doesn''t put gold on his face one day, he will feel uncomfortable."


    "That''s the way to shine and attract people''s attention."


    Lansnon pursed her lips and decided not to quarrel with the man. Her eloquence was not bad, but she was still far from muzhang.


    Muzhang took Lennon to Yeqing''s hot pot city.


    Yi Tianzhao also helps his mother in hotpot city on weekends. When Mu Zhang stops his car, Yi Tianzhao comes out of it. Among the children, except Muya, Yi Tianzhao is the biggest. He is nearly two years older than muzhang. Although he is also very young, he is much calmer than muzhang.


    "Muzhang."


    Yi Tianzhao went to muzhang, first looked at him up and down, then patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ve grown up a lot."


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Tianzhao, I have grown up long ago, OK He is one or two years older than him. He always talks to him in an elder voice.


    Compared with two cousins of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao is more mature.


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are good friends. They are also brothers and sisters in name with Yi Xiujie. However, Mu Zhang and Tian Zhao are not as deep as Er Xiaofeng. Yi Tianzhao is like Yi Xiujie before, calm, mature and reticent.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at LAN Si Nong and asks Mu Zhang, "how can you be with Miss LAN?"


    Smell speech, the nerve of Mu Zhang whole body all taut up, how easy day Zhao also know LAN Si Nong?


    Ning Jinxuan has heard of LAN Si Nong. That''s because Ning Jinxuan is the little master of the flame gate. He has a lot of elites. Whether it''s valuable or not, his subordinates will send them to Ning Jinxuan brothers. Ning Jinxuan has a good memory. He can remember everything he has seen.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t have such strong connections. How does he know lansnon?


    "Mr. Yi." Lansnon smiles and greets Yi Tianzhao. Obviously, she also knows Yi Tianzhao. As soon as Yi Tianzhao opens her mouth, she recognizes who Yi Tianzhao is.


    "Come in, please."


    Mozhang''s nerves are tight. That''s mozhang''s business. Yi Tianzhao is open to business. When the guests come, first of all, he invites them into the hot pot city.


    LAN Si Nong should have known Yi Tianzhao for some time. After Yi Tianzhao said "please come in", she immediately left her Mu Zhang and followed Yi Tianzhao in.


    Mu Zhang responds, catching up with the two men in a few steps, and squeezed into the middle of Yi Tianzhao and lansinong, affectionately holding Yi Tianzhao''s arm, kindly asking: "brother Tianzhao, how are you doing recently? You haven''t been to my house for a long time


    Mu Zhang''s intimacy makes Yi Tianzhao uncomfortable. He is not used to being so close to people, even if he is a brother who meets by urinating.


    Without any trace, Yi Tianzhao took back his arm held by muzhang and responded to the two words: "I''m busy!"


    When Yi Tianzhao responds to Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong looks at Mu Zhang with two eyes. The two eyes are like playing Mu Zhang''s face. Mu Zhang is "idle and idle all day long", which is Lan''s evaluation of Mu Zhang.


    Yi Tianzhao is a self-motivated person. After leaving the campus, he went to work in the company of LAN Si Nong''s brother-in-law. After only one year''s hard work, he was appreciated by LAN''s brother-in-law. He was promoted and raised. Now he is a vice president of LAN''s brother-in-law''s company.


    It is really worthy of Yi Xiujie''s son.


    Yi Xiujie was also a leader in Haotian group when he was young, and his ability in all aspects was no less than that of Muchen.


    LAN Siqi has a good relationship with her sister. Her brother-in-law naturally loves her as a sister. Therefore, LAN Siqi and Yi Tianzhao have known each other for a long time.


    What Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong did not expect was that Lan Siqi intended to arrange a blind date for her sister, Yi Tianzhao.


    But this is not known.


    LAN Siqi wants to confirm whether her sister is willing to make a blind date. If her sister agrees, she asks her husband to talk to Yi Tianzhao.


    "No matter how busy we are, there will be weekends. We won''t see you at our home on weekends." As if he didn''t see Lennon''s slapping eyes, Mu Zhang took Yi Tianzhao''s arm again.


    Yi Tianzhao squeezed out a few more words: "the weekend is busier."


    On weekends, he comes to his parents'' hotpot city to help.This hotpot city was founded by Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao at the beginning. Later, Zhang Xiao transferred all his shares to Ye Qing, which became the Ye family''s industry. With the help of Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing''s hotpot city became more and more popular. He opened several branches in T city and chain stores in other metropolises.


    The wealth of Yi family can not be compared with that of Mu family, but the family of three is very satisfied.


    As a rich second generation, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to be a neet. After graduation, he looks for a job by himself. He only goes to hotpot city to help on weekends.


    "Mr. Yi is very busy, not as idle as Mr. Mu is."


    Lansnon said everything he wanted to say this time.


    Mu Zhang squinted at her and said, "if I don''t idle around, I can''t eat hot pot here tonight." Two people come to eat hot pot, is lansinon''s treat, lansinon wants to invite Mu Zhang to dinner, that is because Mu Zhang helped her several times, owed a debt of gratitude. If Mu Zhang doesn''t idle around, he really has no chance to help lansnon, and he can''t let lansnon invite him to dinner.


    Lennon, shut up.


    "What''s more, I''m not idle. I''m just very efficient. It takes someone a day to finish it. I only need half a day. The rest of the day is a holiday for myself. Now that my sister is pregnant, my brother-in-law''s focus is to accompany my sister. The burden of the company is on my young shoulders. I''m more busy than anyone else. "


    LAN Si Nong satirizes him: "still young shoulder, Mr. mu, you this year your Geng?"


    Mu Zhang looked very old and said with pride, "I''m 21 years old."


    "Twenty one years old, younger than me, that''s a little immature."


    Mu Zhang


    He''s younger than her?


    He thought he was older than her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Here comes muzhang."


    When ye Qingqing walks in with his brother-in-law, ye Qingqing hugs his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law.ye Qingming walks out of the room with his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law.ye-qing-mei-mei-ye-qing-mei-mei-ye-qing-xiang-ye-qing-mei-ye-qing-xiang-mei-ye-qing-xiang-ye-qing-mei-ye-qing-xiang-ye-qing-mei-ye-qing-xiang-ye-qing-a-mei-ye-qing-mei-ye-qing-mei-


    Ye Qing is amused by Mu Zhang and smiles straight. She reaches out her hand and gently pinches Mu Zhang''s mouth. "This mouth is as sweet as honey. No wonder your mother always says you are glib."


    "My mother never speaks well of me." Mu Zhang didn''t care. He pulled lansnon from Yi Tianzhao''s side and formally introduced lansnon to Ye Qing: "aunt ye, this blue rabbit is my friend. She invited me to eat hot pot tonight. You can help me with the most expensive ingredients and the most expensive ingredients."


    Lennon Her purse is bleeding, and she doesn''t know if she has enough money to invite the fox to eat a hot pot.


    Ye Qingxi looked at LAN Si Nong and asked Mu Zhang in a low voice: "is it your girlfriend? Why didn''t your mother mention it? When did it come in? Her complexion is a little bit dark. You can buy more whitening skin care products for her to use, and the mole on her face. You can take her to get rid of it. As long as the complexion turns white and there is no mole, you are talented and beautiful. "


    Mu Zhang glanced at LAN Si Nong and asked Ye Qing in a low voice: "aunt ye, where do you think my eyes grow?"


    Ye Qing suddenly began to laugh, gently touched his forehead, laughing at him: "skin monkey."


    Among so many young people, mozhang is the best at judging people by their appearance.


    LAN Si Nong is too lazy to argue with Mu Zhang. She nods to Ye Qing and says hello. Under the guidance of Yi Tianzhao, she goes to a table and sits down. Because they are familiar with each other, LAN Si Nong and Yi Tianzhao start talking after they sit down.


    Yi Tianzhao is usually silent and has a good chat with lansnon.


    Mu Zhang, who was busy coaxing his elders, turned around and found that his blue rabbit was going to be carried away by Yi Tianzhao, the eagle. He immediately went over and sat down beside LAN Si Nong. Ye Qing stopped his work for a while, then came and sat down and asked about the current situation of the Mu family.


    While answering Ye Qing''s question, Mu Zhang pays attention to the conversation between Yi Tianzhao and LAN Si Nong. From the two people''s conversation, Mu Zhang gets an answer. Yi Tianzhao is the vice president of lansinong''s brother-in-law company. No wonder they are familiar with each other.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Yi Tianzhao and her son went to work.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong''s food materials were also sent.


    All the ingredients except vegetables are expensive.


    Lansnon initially estimated that all the cash in his wallet was not enough to pay for the meal.


    In order to satisfy Mu Zhang, she had to keep saying, "Mr. mu, this hot pot city is really good. The soup is good and the food is delicious."


    As long as Mu Zhang is satisfied with the meal, she will cancel the favor she owes him.


    Mu Zhang only cares about eating, and does not respond to lansnon half a sentence, let alone say delicious.


    He made up his mind to have Lennon invite her to dinner every day.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang only cares about eating, lansnon can''t help but ask him, "Mr. mu, is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious."


    Lansnon satirized him by saying, "it''s not delicious. Mr. Mu keeps eating."


    Mu Zhang looked at her, "who eats the most? You, my big man eats less than you, which means it''s not delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll eat more than you. "


    Lennon: "it''s I''ve always had a big appetite. This hotpot city belongs to Mr. Yi''s family. Aren''t you and Mr. Yi cousins? You''re going to smash all the signs in his house? " The business of Ye''s hotpot city has been booming, and it will turn weak only in the midsummer, and the passenger flow will be restored soon after autumn.


    "I am a person who has a clear distinction between public and private. If I am not delicious, I am not delicious."


    Mu Zhang''s mouth is special. No matter what lansnon said, he would not say that hotpot is delicious.


    LAN Si Nong was very angry with him. She was too lazy to tempt him again. She also began to fight against the delicious food. When she tried to eat, Mu Zhang could not eat her at all. At the end of the meal, Mu Zhang stopped eating and watched her eat.


    All the ingredients ordered by two people have been eaten up.


    "That''s great." After eating and drinking a can of Wang Laoji''s Lennon, he wiped his mouth with a napkin. "Just not hot enough."


    "I don''t like spicy, brother Tianzhao. They know my taste." Mu Chen doesn''t like spicy food, and his son doesn''t like spicy food either.


    Lansnon said, "next time I invite you to eat authentic Chongqing hot pot, which will kill you."


    "You said, ha, you owe me another hot pot. I''m not satisfied with this meal tonight, and you eat more than me, so you have to continue to invite me to dinner until I''m satisfied." "Blue rabbit, the cashier is over there, you go to check out," Mu Zhang said


    "Don''t worry, it''s my treat. I won''t let Mr. Mu spend a cent." Lennon stood up and went over to check out.When the bill came out, lansnon flipped through his wallet. All the cash was not enough to pay for it. He secretly scolded Mu Zhang for eating so good food that he forgot that he ate more than Mu Zhang. Lennon took out a bank card that her sister had given her. She never used it. Now she has to use it once.


    At this time, Yi Tianzhao came to the cashier and said, "she doesn''t need to collect money. It''s my treat."


    Lansinon immediately smile like flowers, "Mr. Yi, how interesting this is."


    Yi Tianzhao''s face did not have too many expressions, "it''s OK."


    Lansinong is not polite to Yi Tianzhao. Anyway, Yi Tianzhao and muzhang are cousins. It''s normal for a cousin to invite his cousin to eat a hot pot. She thanks Yi Tianzhao for saving her purse from bleeding. She says casually, "Mr. Yi, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao simply responded with one word.


    Then lansnon found that he had promised to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    Oh, my God, she doesn''t know how much debt she''s got for herself.


    Ding Haitao has not settled down there, and Mu Zhang comes back. Now she has promised to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    Lennon was annoyed that he didn''t speak in his head.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, I''m usually very busy. I don''t know when I''ll be free to invite you to dinner. Otherwise, I''d better pay by credit card." Lansnon wanted to fix it.


    Yi Tianzhao simply said, "I''ll wait."


    Lennon''s lips are curled. All right, let him wait.


    As soon as muzhang saw two people talking together, he rushed over and asked Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, for my sake, you can give blue rabbit a discount."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at LAN Si Nong''s black face and corrected Mu Zhang''s words: "Miss LAN is not blue, black."


    Lennon has a black face.


    Mu Zhang burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Yi Tianzhao also said: "I''ll take it, no discount. Miss LAN will invite me to dinner another day."


    Mu Zhang''s smile froze.


    After coming out of hotpot City, Mu Zhang stopped driving and asked lansnon to drive him back to the imperial garden.


    Lennon really wanted to kick him out of the car. He had his own car. He didn''t want to drive him.


    "Blue rabbit."


    "I''m not a blue rabbit."


    "Black rabbit."


    "You''re the black rabbit."


    "I''m so white. If I''m a rabbit, I''m a white rabbit. We''re all rabbits. We''re a family."


    LAN Si Nong skin smile meat does not smile, "Mr. Mu Zhang Feng Zi, how can it be a rabbit, how is also a dragon."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "why don''t you say I''m a real dragon? But Jiaolong is also good, better than a snake. Blue rabbit, what''s your monthly income


    "Why?"


    "I just want to know if you have enough income to invite me to dinner with Tianzhao brother."


    Referring to his casual debt, lansnon said dejectedly, "Mr. mu, can you stop asking me for dinner? If you want to eat such expensive food, my income in a month is not enough to treat you to two meals. I hope Mr. Yi can order it casually and treat him to a fast food of 15 yuan a share


    "I''ve been kind enough to ask you to take me to Longting hotel for ten thousand yuan dinner."


    Lansinon scolded him: "return ten thousand yuan meal, if you let me take you to eat ten thousand yuan meal every day, sell me, there is no money to pay."


    Mu Zhang pinched her black face and said with a smile, "your face is too black. It''s not worth selling. It''s not enough to settle accounts."


    "Mr. mu, I''m driving. Please focus on yourself. Your life is in my hands right now. If I''m upset, I''ll take you to Yan Luo."


    Mu Zhang leaned against the window, still squinting at LAN Si Nong with a smile. Both hands kept touching his handsome face, and narcissistic said: "I knew that I was such a handsome person. You never forget it. This is not the same car you live in, and you will die in the same cave with me."


    People born with the same pillow, they are not the same pillow, but in the same car.


    Lansnon shut up wisely. No matter how good she is, she will be angry with Mu Zhang. She is a police officer. She can only protect people, not be rude to citizens.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    The streetlights in the Celebrity Garden, like soldiers waiting, are quietly guarding this beautiful garden.


    In the study on the second floor, er Xiaofeng sits quietly in the desk, while Ling Bo stands in front of the desk, telling Er Xiaofeng the results of the investigation with a deep and respectful voice.


    "Young master, we have found out that what we are staring at during the day is a returnee named Ding Haitao and a policewoman. The policewoman''s real name is lansinong. She hasn''t been in the police for a long time, but she has done a lot of good work and caught a lot of thieves. At present, the criminal investigation team takes good care of her and should soon transfer her to the criminal investigation team."


    "Lennon was a good policeman, but he caught too many bad people and was hated by many small gangs. Sooner or later, he would be retaliated by others. Ding Haitao is the only son of LAN Si Nong''s father''s old friend. He had a serious car accident and his face was destroyed. After several cosmetic operations, he couldn''t recover his former appearance. When he was living abroad, Ding Haitao seldom went out for fear that others would laugh at him. "


    "Ding Haitao had a blind date abroad. Because he broke the blind date, and because he had a bad temper after breaking the blind date, every blind date ended in failure. For the sake of the incense of the Ding family, his father coaxed him back to the country, thinking of marrying the blue family. The blue family has two daughters. LAN Siqi, the eldest daughter, is the first-class makeup artist in T city. She has already married. The Ding family''s father and son are aiming at LAN Si Nong. "


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes were unfathomable.


    Ling Bo continued, "lansnon''s parents are all suffering from facial blindness. Lansnon inherited her parents'' facial blindness. Although it is not as serious as her parents'', she can distinguish the facial features of people, but she can''t remember other people''s faces. Considering this, the Ding family and his son wanted to marry the blue family, because lansnon was blind and didn''t care about Ding Haitao''s appearance. "


    "Before the little Lord asked his subordinates to investigate Ding Haitao, the fire gate also did, and the results are similar to ours."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng raised his lips and asked, "why did the flame gate investigate Ding Haitao?"


    The two organizations used to be well water but not river water. Later, because of Zhang Xiao, the relationship between the two organizations became closer, but everyone would not violate each other''s interests. Unless it was related to Zhang Xiao, the two organizations rarely investigated one person at the same time.


    "Master muzhang asked master Ning Jinxuan for help."


    Er Xiaofeng frowned, "why does brother Mu Zhang investigate Ding Haitao? He has known Ding Haitao for a long time? Ding Haitao appeared in the imperial garden, a few hundred meters away from the Mu family. He went to the Mu family


    Ling Bo explained: "master muzhang only investigates Ding Haitao because of lansinong. As soon as his father and son returned home, they invited lansinong and his daughter to dinner. Just at Longting Hotel, master muzhang didn''t know what he saw, which interfered lansinong''s closeness with Ding Haitao. In private, he went to master Ning Jinxuan to help investigate Ding Haitao."Er Xiaofeng released his frown and said with a smile, "brother muzhang, do you like lansinong? Take Ding Haitao as his rival in love. "


    "Young master, Lennon is ugly."


    Er Xiaofeng Ugly? "


    Ling Bo nodded, "yes, it''s ugly, very black, and there''s a black mole the size of a soybean on his left face. Master muzhang, long zhangfengzi, grew up in a pile of beautiful and handsome men. His eyes are on his head, so he can''t see lansnon."


    Er Xiaofeng thinks it is also true that brother Mu Zhang can judge people by his appearance. If LAN Si Nong is ugly, how can brother Mu Zhang like him? But brother Mu Zhang finds Ning Jinxuan to help investigate Ding Haitao for LAN Si Nong. Isn''t it to find out the details of his love enemy so as to defeat him?


    "Little master, Ding Haitao once came to the celebrity garden to ask to see the master of the family."


    Lingbo added another sentence.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face became whole, and then his eyebrows began to frown. His eyes became more and more deep, and he told Ling Bo in a low voice: "the results you and the fire gate have investigated are superficial. It seems that Ding Haitao is not a simple man. His anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. Check again and thoroughly! We must dig out Ding Haitao''s true face for me. "


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t go to the deep to investigate Ding Haitao. It is estimated that Er Xiaofeng thought that Mu Zhang regarded Ding Haitao as a love enemy. After finding nothing on the surface, Ning Jinxuan did not dig into the deep.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that Ding Haitao is not simple because he came to the celebrity garden to meet his father.


    Ordinary people are far away from the celebrity garden. Ding Haitao just returned home and went to the celebrity garden to see the owner of your family. Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe that he was an ordinary returnee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Ling Bo replied respectfully, "yes." He asked again: "little Lord, do you want to join hands with flame gate?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "No, although our two organizations are closer, the well water still doesn''t invade the river. The people we want to investigate deeply don''t need to let the flame door investigate deeply. It will make people think that our family is not as good as the flame door."


    In fact, the ER family and the flame gate are equal. In T City, the strength of the ER family is even stronger than that of the flame gate. The headquarters of the flame gate is far away from T city. If it was not for Ningzhi yuan, the power of the flame gate would not extend.


    Although Ning Zhiyuan, the owner of the gate, is in T City, Ning Zhiyuan still hasn''t moved the center of gravity of flame gate.


    The ER family didn''t move the center of gravity from city B, but Er Donghao sent a lot of people to guard the Celebrity Garden, and his power was a little stronger than the flame gate.


    "If brother Mu Zhang thinks there is something wrong with him, he will ask Ning Jinxuan for help, and the flame door will take the initiative to be better." Er Xiaofeng thinks that Mu Zhang will ask Ning Jinxuan for help again. Although Mu Zhang is always smiling, in fact, Mu Zhang is very smart. He has a good eye for people. He has the ability to stabilize Mu''s family when he is young. He is not an ordinary person.


    Ling Bo said.


    "On Monday, Lin Yi is going to work. She is very sensitive and stubborn. She doesn''t want to be a burden to me. She insists on going to work by herself. You can send her to work on Monday. Tell her how to take a car. Then protect her secretly and don''t let her have any surprise."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that the road has not been peaceful in the past ten years. Many small gangs want to cooperate with the laer family in smuggling, drug trafficking, etc., but all of them are refused by Er Donghao. Moreover, if Er Donghao has evidence, he will help the police punish those people, so that he has formed many enemies.


    Because of the strength of your family, those enemies did not dare to act rashly.


    Now Er Xiaofeng has Lin Yi, and Lin Yi is blind. Er Xiaofeng is worried that those enemies will target Lin Yi and use Lin Yi to threaten him.


    "I understand."


    Lingbo should be finished and respectfully asked: "little Lord, when can I finish?"


    Er Xiaofeng pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "there is a trap dug by my father and my aunt in Guangcheng. Even if I work hard, it will take three months at the fastest, and it will take a year at the latest." The problem of Zhengyuan group is very big. Things are in disorder. Er Xiaofeng has not officially taken over the ER family, so his ability is not as good as his father. Even Zhanpeng and Linghao can''t match. It takes a long time to deal with it.


    Nan Yun is arranged to be his assistant. It is clear that the two elders want him to get along well with Nan Yun. If they have feelings, there will be nothing for Lin Yi.


    Now Linghao is in charge of the business affairs of Er''s family. It should be Linghao who deals with the problems of Zhengyuan group. Er Donghao wants Er Xiaofeng to deal with them. Er Xiaofeng has a headache when he thinks of Nan Yun.


    "Little Lord, Miss Nan, it''s really good." Although Ling Bo is partial to Lin Yi, he also thinks that Nan Yun is more suitable for ER Xiaofeng. If he only talks about a pair of eyes, he is stronger than Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at him.


    Lingbo smilingly scratched his head and said, "little Lord, when I didn''t say anything."


    Er Xiaofeng scolded him coldly: "if you dare to say that again next time, I''ll cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog. Lin Yi is my wife, and the things I decide will not change. " He liked Lin Yi. No matter how she was born and what her conditions were, he liked Lin Yi.


    "But the meaning of the owner and the old lady is obvious." Lingbo loves little Lord''s love for a second.


    The owner didn''t stop it, but let the old lady show up.


    Er Xiaofeng sneered, "I just want to tell my aunt that if she doesn''t agree with me and Lin Yi, I will never marry or have children all my life, and make sure that my aunt asks me to be with Lin Yi."


    What my aunt values most is the incense of your family.


    He is the only child of his father. He can only rely on him to inherit the incense for the ER family.


    Ling Bo smiles: "still little Lord is clever."


    Come on, flatter me. If you have nothing else to do, go down and have a rest. Remember, don''t let Lin Yi know what happened tonight. If Lin Yi knows half of it, I''ll cut off your long tongue and feed it to the dog. "


    Lingbo hurriedly guaranteed: "little Lord rest assured, Lingbo absolutely tight lipped."


    Er Xiaofeng got up and went around the desk. Lingbo instinctively asked him, "where is the little main going?"


    "Look how my future wife sleeps. Why do you want to go with her?" Er Xiaofeng glanced at Lingbo, Lingbo quickly said: "subordinate which dares, little Lord please, please."


    Even if the young master stayed in Miss Lin Yi''s room for the night, he had no objection.


    Ling Bo thinks that there will be a lot of experience between the young master and Miss Lin Yi. If they can get together early and have a noble son, the old lady and the owner may accept Miss Lin Yi for the sake of children.


    Thinking of the little Lord''s love for Miss Lin Yi, if Miss Lin Yi disagrees, the little Lord will not even dare to kiss her. If she is unmarried, she will only dare to dare to do so.Ling Bo in the heart abdominal Fei: all of you come out of the love maniac, will also pet their beloved woman to heaven. It''s the same for the owner of the house, and so is the young master.


    Er Xiaofeng walked out of the study.


    Ling Bo follows him downstairs.


    The door of the main house is not closed. Because the gate of Celebrity Garden is guarded, the doors of several villas inside will not be closed. Whether it is day or night, no one dares to break into it even if it is open.


    Er Xiaofeng went out of the house and turned right to the villa where Lin Yi lived.


    When he came to Lin Yi''s door, he opened the door tentatively, but he couldn''t open it. Lin Yi locked the door from inside.


    Er Xiaofeng whispered: "how to lock the door, do not know to leave a door for me."


    Even the formal relationship between the two men and women has not been settled. How could Lin Yi leave a door for him?


    Er Xiaofeng stood in front of the door for a moment, but he didn''t knock at the door. For fear of disturbing Lin Yi to have a rest, he turned to leave in silence.


    The door of the next room suddenly opened. Nan Yun came out of it in her pajamas. When she saw Er Xiaofeng, she quickly put her hands around her chest. Er Xiaofeng looked funny and said to her, "what do you cover? What can you see if you wear tight clothes? If you don''t cover it, I won''t see it yet. If you cover it, I''ll take aim curiously. "


    Nan Yun also thought right, quickly released the hands of the ring chest, asked Er Xiaofeng in doubt, "Er Zong, what are you doing here?"


    "My home, where I want to go, I need to report to you?" Er Xiaofeng rebuts Nan Yun impolitely.


    If Nan Yun doesn''t come to T City alone to find him, he is still polite to Nanyun. At most, he stinks at her by eating garlic. When Nan Yun comes, he lets Lin Yi know that there are other women around him. Er Xiaofeng is angry with Nanyun and is no longer polite to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Nan Yun looked at Lin Yi''s door and knew it in her heart, "you always come to see Lin Yi. Lin Yi should still be reading. She is a very serious girl."


    Only one day after knowing Lin Yi, Nan Yun got to know Lin Yi by seven or eight points, and even more knew that Lin Yi used the evening to study.


    Looking at Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face, which is still green and astringent, and Mu Hao''s mature face, Nan Yun thinks that she really wants to chase Er Xiaofeng according to her grandfather''s advice? Er Xiaofeng already has a woman she likes, and she is the third one.


    But at the thought of the current situation of the south family and the crisis of her younger brother, Nan Yun drives Mu Hao out of her mind. Her goal is er Xiaofeng, not mu Hao!


    Thinking of this, Nan Yun said to ER Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, the moon is beautiful tonight, and the sky is full of stars. Let''s go to the garden to enjoy the moon and watch the stars." She said, two steps forward to take the initiative to arm the arm of Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng cold eyes stare, she just chat up to give up the idea of arm arm arm of Er Xiaofeng.


    "You have so much leisure. I don''t mind going to enjoy the moon and the stars until dawn." Er Xiaofeng passes by Nan Yun. Nan Yun says Lin Yi is still reading. He has to remind Lin Yi that he can''t study so late. He takes her sister and brother to play outside all day. Lin Yao falls asleep after getting on the bus. When he returns to the Celebrity Garden, he is woken up to eat something, and then washes and sleeps.


    Lin Yi is also very tired.


    "Mr. Er, you don''t have any romantic cells." Nan Yun said Er Xiaofeng, and followed Er Xiaofeng to Lin Yi''s house, but forgot what he wanted to take out.


    Er Xiaofeng glanced at her again and said coldly, "I don''t have romantic cells to do with you. You''d better think about what you can do for my brother muhao tomorrow."


    Mention Mu Hao, Nan Yun''s face inexplicably red up.


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly approached her and teased her: "why, do you like my brother mohao? If you really like my brother Hao, I can help you get him to be a little nurse, so that you can work with brother Hao. You may be able to make sparks when you get along with him day and night. Besides, my brother Hao can eat the food you cook and feed his stomach, but I''m afraid he will not run away? "


    "Mr. Er, please don''t make fun of me. Mr. Mu and I just met for the first time. What do you like about Mr. mu? Do you think I love one when I see one? " Nan Yun seriously refutes Er Xiaofeng. Her goal is er Xiaofeng, not mu Hao.


    No matter how good Mu Hao is, if it is not her goal, she will not waste time on him.


    "If you see one who loves another is my sister Huachi, don''t rob me of that name. All right, go to bed. Buy your ticket early tomorrow. If you are one minute late for work on Monday, I''m sorry. Please go home and eat your own. I won''t tolerate your late arrival and early leave because you are the granddaughter of my aunt and friend. "


    Nan Yun promised to say: "you always rest assured that I will never be late. I have never been late and left early since I went to work. On the contrary, I went to work earlier than others and left work later than others. This is what Bayer always gives me. "


    Er Xiaofeng left her too many broken locks, which made her busy like a top every day.


    "I can''t stand it, but I can''t stand it. The seven young ladies of the south family don''t have to suffer this kind of anger."


    Er Xiaofeng raised his hand to knock on the door of Linyi, and at the same time ordered Nanyun in a low voice: "please keep a distance of three steps away from me, or I will eat garlic to stink you."


    Nan Yun knows that he doesn''t want Lin Yi to misunderstand him and says, "even if I stand by your side, Lin Yi can''t see it. I don''t like garlic. I eat garlic every day for my sake. Mr. Er, I''m so moved. "


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll let the whole company eat garlic every day to see how many days you can cook."


    Nan Yun Er Xiaofeng, you are cruel!


    Turn around, Nan Yun walks away.


    Lin Yi opens the door. She is also in pajamas. Her pajamas are loose and loose. She looks more and more thin and full of hair. Er Xiaofeng wants to take her to a haircut? It''s not easy to take care of the long hair, but also need to absorb a lot of nutrition. Brother Hao said that she was malnourished and helped her to make up for a period of time. The meat hasn''t grown a few Liang, but the hair is more and more black and softer.


    "Mr. Moore is still up?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Er Xiaofeng wants to enter the room. Lin Yi blocks his way. She looks up at Er Xiaofeng and calmly reminds her, "Mr. Er, it''s late at night. Please go back to your room and have a rest." Don''t go into her boudoir again.


    The night Er Xiaofeng came back, she could open the door and enter the room by herself. Lin Yi was startled by him. Tonight, she locked the door to prevent Er Xiaofeng from breaking into her boudoir again.


    "You know it''s too late. What are you doing? Aren''t you tired? " Er Xiaofeng was blocked at the door of the room. He didn''t force in. Standing in front of Lin Yi, he raised his hand to help Lin Yi trim his long hair. "Lin Yi, can I take you to have your hair cut tomorrow? Hair is too long to absorb a lot of nutrients, you are already malnourished, the nutrition of the supplement let the hair absorb light. "


    Thinking that her hair was too long to take care of, Lin Yi nodded, "OK.""Go to bed early and don''t study any more. There will be more time to study in the future." Er Xiaofeng touches her face again. Lin Yi takes his hand away. He just grabs Lin Yi''s soft hands. He is addicted to Lin Yi''s soft hands. He has to touch her several times every time.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, the moon is beautiful outside and the stars are beautiful. I''ll take you out to watch the moon and the stars." Er Xiaofeng applies Nan Yun''s proposal to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see."


    "I''m your eye. I''ll tell you when I see it."


    "Last time you told me what stars are like."


    "There was no moon last time. The moon color is really good tonight. Anyway, I don''t have to go back to the company tomorrow. Lin Yi, come on, I''ll take you to watch the moon and the stars." Er Xiaofeng said, pulling Lin Yi to go.


    Lin Yi tried to shake off his big hand several times, but she couldn''t do it. She had a little helpless smile. "Xiaofeng, I''m still wearing pajamas. Would you let me walk all over the garden in my pajamas?"


    Er Xiaofeng immediately turned his head and said happily, "Lin Yi, what did you just call me? Call me again."


    Lin Yi just realized his name.


    "Lin Yi, good Lin Yi, call again. My name comes out of your mouth. It sounds good." Er Xiaofeng coaxes Lin Yi to call his name again. The girl is too stubborn to ask her to call his name. She asks for it countless times, but she refuses to change it.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that if two people get married, will he spend his whole life coaxing her to call him husband?


    Aiming at Lin Yi''s bright red lips, er Xiaofeng thinks how enchanting it is to spit out the word "husband" from those two bright red lips. Er Xiaofeng''s ears turn red.


    The old saying is that Lin Yi is simple and easy to blush. In fact, he is not dirty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Er Xiaofeng, don''t you think you are too naive? It''s late. I want to rest. Good night Lin Yi finally got rid of Er Xiaofeng''s big hand and calmly turned around to walk back to the room. When Er Xiaofeng saw her touching the door, he knew that her peace was all pretended, and her heart must have set off a storm.


    Knowing that she can control her mood, er Xiaofeng is very satisfied and laughs low. He doesn''t stop Lin Yi from going back to her room.


    After Lin Yi entered the room, he closed the door, leaned on the door, and raised his hand to touch his two faces. It was a little hot, and he must have been red.


    Facing Er Xiaofeng, she is really easy to blush.


    "Good night, Lin Yi. Have a good dream."


    The man who made her blush said good night to her through the door.


    Lin Yi moved his lips and said, "good night."


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to cut off her long hair, and then took Lin Yi to play around. However, he left Nan Yun in the celebrity garden. Fortunately, Mu Hao thought that Nan Yun would cook. As soon as he called the Celebrity Garden, Nan Yun hesitated and went to the Mu family to help him cook food.


    When Er Donghao knows that Nan Yun has gone to Mu''s house, he scolds Er Xiaofeng for pushing the good woman to Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng is not at home anyway. His father scolds him for breaking the sky. He doesn''t even know that he can sneeze twice at most, which can also attract Lin Yi''s concern. Ha ha, it''s very good.


    The happy weekend passed very quickly, as if the sun had just risen from the East and would soon sink into the sea.


    Er Xiaofeng had planned to take a private plane to Guangcheng again on Monday morning. His father was angry with him for pushing Nan Yun to Mu''s home and asked him to fly to Guangcheng after dinner. He had to take Nan Yun back with him.


    So, er Xiaofeng ate a lot of garlic when he had dinner.


    Er Dong Hao saw that his son ate so much garlic, frowned and asked his son, "little brother, when did you become so fond of eating garlic?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s face did not change. When he heard his father''s question, he glanced at Nan Yun and replied, "since my father betrayed me, I''ve loved garlic."


    Er Donghao


    "Uncle Zhou." Er Xiaofeng himself eat garlic is not, but also called Zhou Xiong, asked Zhou Xiong, "do you still have garlic at home, and then help me load a big bag, later on the plane, I continue to eat, this garlic is fragrant and spicy, delicious."


    Er Donghao seriously suspected that his son was possessed by ghosts.


    He remembers that his son doesn''t eat garlic.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to the airport and buy my own ticket." Nan Yun knows the reason why Er Xiaofeng eats garlic best. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng will eat garlic on the plane. The whole plane is full of garlic smell. She will vomit to death. She can''t run on the plane. When she returns to Guangcheng, she will probably vomit.


    Smart, or go to the airport to buy air tickets.


    Er Donghao didn''t respond at first. He said, "Xiaoyun, you are all going to Guangcheng, and you are working in the same company. Why bother so much? Take a private plane with my younger brother, so I can rest assured. You are a girl running around in T City, where you are not familiar with. If something happens, how can I tell your grandfather? "


    "Dad, pumpkin is three years older than me. I''m a stranger in Guangcheng. If you drive me there, you''re not afraid of my accident. If she wants to buy her own ticket, she can buy it herself. Pumpkin, I''ll pay for your ticket. " Said, er Xiaofeng very generously took out his wallet, took out 2000 yuan, slapped heavily put in front of Nan Yun, "from T city to Guangcheng ticket as long as more than 1000 yuan, I give you 2000 yuan, more is to let you get off the plane, take a taxi back to the hotel, I won''t pick you up."


    Er Donghao finally understood that his son was changing his way and refused to return to Guangcheng with Nan Yun.


    "Er Xiaofeng, are you still a man?" Er Donghao scolded his son when he understood it.


    Er Xiaofeng ruffian said: "Dad, I am a man or a woman, you are not very clear? Don''t you think it''s hard for you to have a son for 20 years? "


    "Stinky boy, the wings are hard, dare to contradict your father and me."


    "Dad, this unfilial hat is on my head, but I will be scolded to death by everyone. You hold up your hand and take off the hat quickly. Ha, I''m not contradicting you, I''m stating the truth."


    Er Xiaofeng ate garlic again when he was talking. After eating, he also got close to his father''s side. He put on his father''s shoulder like a brother, and deliberately blew air on his father''s face. The hot air from the blow had a strong smell of garlic and was pungent.


    Er Donghao immediately pushed away his son and scolded: "go away! It stinks. Eat garlic


    Er Xiaofeng was scolded by his father to go away. He was not angry. Instead, he stood up with a smile. "Father, your son, I''ll go away. Don''t think about me. I''ll come back next weekend."


    "I don''t want you. You''re not allowed to come back."


    "But I miss my father. I''m a filial son. I miss my father like a sea. I miss my father three times a day. I can''t see my father for a week. It''s like thousands of generations..."


    A cup came at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly picked up the smashed cup. He called out: "Aunt Zhang, my father''s violent education, all took the cup to smash me. If I wasn''t quick, I would have been smashed by him, bleeding into a river, broken face. I seriously suspect that my father is a fake father.""It''s useless to call you mu Chen. It''s too far away for them to hear."


    Er Donghao angrily threw another fork in the past. The weight of the fork was less than that of the cup. He didn''t throw it in front of Er Xiaofeng and fell on the ground.


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately made a face at his father, "I didn''t throw it, ha ha."


    "Go away."


    "Dad, are you a ball?"


    "You are the ball."


    "I''m a ball, and dad is a ball, too. I''m your son. Dad is not a ball and I am not. Since it''s not a ball, I won''t roll. Dad, next time, be polite. If Aunt Zhang hears you tell her son to go away, she will disgust you, and then she won''t let you into the door of Mu''s family. You''ll have to suffer from lovesickness alone. Alas


    At last, er Xiaofeng sighed and thought of his poor mother.


    He put the cup back on the table and left.


    The father and son are connected. Er Xiaofeng''s expression changes. Er Donghao knows that he is thinking of his mother.


    For his wife, er Donghao has long been guilty. Unfortunately, his wife has died. Even if he is so regretful that his intestines are green, he has no chance to apologize to his wife, let alone compensate his wife. What he can do is to love the only child of two people, cultivate his son into the best housekeeper and give him the best.


    "Little brother."


    When Er Xiaofeng comes to the door of the restaurant, er Donghao suddenly stops his son.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped and turned to look at his father. His father, who was no longer fighting with him, seemed to grow old all of a sudden. Er Xiaofeng''s heart broke. He always thought that his father was still young and young, and ignored the years. He was also in his fifties and was about to step into the ranks of the elderly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Little brother, on the tenth day of next month, you will go to the cemetery in city B and give your mother a bunch of carnation and incense. If she is still alive, that day will be her birthday." Er Donghao seldom mentions his wife''s birthday. He doesn''t mention it, and others won''t mention it. Er Xiaofeng lives till now and doesn''t know which day his mother''s birthday is.


    Every year, he goes to the cemetery on his mother''s death day to send a bunch of chrysanthemums and carnations. On her death day, he doesn''t need to ask his father. He knows his birthday. His birthday is the death of his mother.


    So he didn''t have a birthday.


    That would make him think of his mother.


    Even on his birthday every year, he can receive many gifts, but he still likes to stay in the cemetery, quietly looking at his mother''s portrait on the tombstone, and sitting for a whole day.


    This is a bit like Zhang Xiao when he was young. Zhang Xiao used to go to the cemetery to talk with his dead grandparents.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng answered in a deep voice.


    His father is willing to tell his mother that he is sorry for his birthday. Unfortunately, her mother can''t come back from the dead. Otherwise, with her gentle and graceful mother, er Xiaofeng believes that her mother will surely move her father. Even if she can''t replace Zhang Xiao''s position in her father''s heart, she can at least get her father''s attention.


    Unfortunately, it can only be a pity, which makes people regret.


    "Tell your mother Dad, I''m sorry for her


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips. For a moment, he said, "that''s what you want to say to my mother. It''s only when you tell her that you show your sincerity. I won''t say those words to my mother instead of you. If you really don''t regret it, if you feel sorry for her, go to see her more. If she knows you go to see her, she will be very happy under the nine springs


    He doesn''t know how to get along with his parents, but he knows that his mother has true feelings for his father. If she doesn''t love her father, she won''t be willing to become a tool for giving birth to children. She also loses her life in order to give birth to a child. Maternal love is great. It''s better to say that her mother''s love for her father is too deep. She would rather lose her life and give birth to a beloved man''s child.


    Father is respectful to his mother. After his mother died of dystocia, did his father often visit his mother in the cemetery? Er Xiaofeng did not know before he had memory. After he had memory, he remembered that his father would only visit his mother in the cemetery on the day of his mother''s death.


    The mother under the nine springs is bitter.


    Before death, he could not get the love of her husband. After death, he could only wait for her husband''s visit on the day of his death.


    Er Donghao also pursed his lips and made half a sound. He said in a low voice: "it''s time for me to go back and have a look at her. If it''s time for me to say something, I''ll say it myself. You don''t need to be a microphone."


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep look at his father and turned to leave again.


    "Little brother."


    Er Donghao stopped him again.


    "Dad, anything else?"


    "Do you hate dad?"


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "Dad, do you think I hate you? You are my father. I have no mother since I was born. Our father and son depend on each other. My father is sorry for my mother, but he has done his duty as a father to me. I don''t hate dad, but I appreciate my dad for giving me life. "


    Er Donghao looks soft, "you are a sensible child."


    The son does not hate him, nor does he hate anyone.


    This is very rare.


    Er Donghao thought that his son was not influenced by Zhang xiaomuya''s mother and daughter, but inherited his mother''s kindness and reason.


    Nan Yun listens to the dialogue between father and son. She looks at Er Donghao and ER Xiaofeng. She is curious about Er Donghao and his wife, but she dare not ask. Before coming, grandfather specially told her the taboo of Er Donghao, and told her not to ask questions because of curiosity, so as not to make Er Donghao angry.


    Er Donghao''s taboo is his wife.


    A gentle woman who can''t even remember her name.


    "Little brother, in the future, treat your wife well and learn from your uncle mu. The wife will love and pet her when she gets home." Don''t learn from him, just take his wife as a tool to have children.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed again, "Dad, I''m not you."


    A word makes Er Donghao look gloomy and guilty.


    Er Xiaofeng also realized that his words made his father feel guilty. He gathered up a smile and said, "Dad, I''ll go first. I''ll come back next weekend. Remember to help me raise Lin Yi''s brother and sister white fat."


    "Donger Hao said," you''re not a good woman. "


    "I''ll take her to Guangcheng, and I''ll keep it myself."


    Er Donghao: Well, I''ll watch for you. You''ll pay for all the money you spend on raising her. "


    Er Xiaofeng laughs, "OK, I''ll pay for my own woman. I won''t let dad give me a cent."


    "Let''s go. Don''t show love in front of dad." Er Donghao urges his son to leave.


    When Er Xiaofeng finally walked away, er Donghao remembered the existence of Nan Yun. He was a little embarrassed, so he cleared his throat and said to Nan Yun, "Xiao Yun, you...""Uncle Moore, I understand." Nan Yun knows that Er Donghao''s love for his son is deep. Er Xiaofeng''s favorite is Lin Yi. Er Donghao seems to use her aunt''s hand to prevent them from being together. In fact, as long as Er Xiaofeng grows up and can protect her own woman, er Donghao will not object to ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi being together.


    And her Nan Yun is just a spare tire.


    "I will try my best to make you always fall in love with me. If I try my best, I still don''t like me. I''ll admit it. Uncle Er, don''t worry, I will never hurt Lin Yi." Nan Yun assures Er Donghao that he won''t hurt Lin Yi.


    The two girls are enemies, but they can also be friends.


    Er Donghao wants to say that his family is very special. Lin Yi is the first to enter Er Xiaofeng''s heart. No matter how hard Nan Yun tries, she can''t occupy a place in Er Xiaofeng''s heart. He remembers that he wants to make trouble for his son and Lin Yi to test them. He swallows everything he wants to say.


    "Good luck."


    Er Donghao said such a sentence to Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun smile, "thank you uncle."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know what his father and Nan Yun said after he left. When he walked out of the restaurant, he saw Lin Yi standing not far away. There was a suitcase beside her. She stood there quietly. Er Xiaofeng was frightened. He thought that Lin Yi was going to leave the celebrity garden. He stepped up to her in a few steps, put his hand on her shoulders and yelled, "Lin Yi, you Going again? "


    Lin Yi looked up and said, "do you want me to go?"


    "How could it be?" He wanted to tie her to his belt and take her wherever he went.


    "This is what I helped you pack. When you went out last time, I heard that you didn''t bring anything. This time, I helped you pack up and take all the things you should take, so as not to be used to going to Guangcheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Er Xiaofeng Leng Leng Leng, then the smile dyed his handsome face.


    She''s helping him pack.


    Invisible to her, is to help him with his heart out of the things, that is her concern for him, his love.


    Er Xiaofeng, happy in heart, still says Lin Yi: "let Ling Bo do this kind of thing. If you do it, he has to be lazy."


    Lin Yi has a shallow smile. Her smile is either light or light. She seldom laughs wantonly. Er Xiaofeng likes her smile very much and thinks it is gentle. "I still hope that every time you go out, I will help you with your luggage. I can''t help you with other things. I can still do such small things."


    Lin Yi''s biggest regret is that she can''t help him wash and cook. She can''t do what a normal wife can do. Is it doomed that she and he have no future?


    The appearance of Nan Yun makes Lin Yi more aware of the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng. However, no matter how hard she tries to distance herself, she is getting closer and closer. Her heart is more and more out of her control.


    In fact, Lin Yi is very contradictory, and her feelings for ER Xiaofeng are also very complicated.


    Er Xiaofeng bent down and pulled up the pull rod of the suitcase. He took Lin Yi''s hand and took her out of the house. "Well, if I go out in the future, you will help you pack."


    Lin Yi didn''t take back the hand he held.


    Er Xiaofeng found that only when leaving, the girl who wanted to love and rest would be more docile and let him take her hand.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi that he wanted Lin Yi to share dinner with him. Lin Yi refused.


    She always said that she was the gardener of his family, and she was a servant.


    Sometimes xiaoerfeng''s insistence is beyond reproach.


    "Well."


    "I''ll be back next week. You should take good care of yourself at home. Tomorrow you go to work in sister Moya''s coffee shop. Let Lingbo accompany you. When you remember how to take the bus, you can go to work by yourself. There is only one bus to get here. As long as you can tell the direction, you can''t take the wrong bus if you don''t take the bus in the opposite direction. When the bus goes to the subway station, you should remember the route and pay attention to where the subway goes. "


    Every time Er Xiaofeng goes out, he tells Lin Yiqian all kinds of thoughts.


    "Sister Moya is not far from the subway station. After you get out of the subway, you will walk there. You must walk on the sidewalk. Be careful of the vehicles. Don''t take other people''s cars. There is only one bus here, but there are many buses. You can''t tell where you are going. It''s easy to get on the wrong bus."


    "I''ll let Lingbo take you several times until you remember all the routes."


    Lin Yi listened to his advice in silence.


    Clearly two people are the same age, he is like an adult, she is also like a girl.


    The private plane has arrived and is parked in the open space outside the celebrity park.


    Lin Yi has been sending Er Xiaofeng to the plane.


    "Lin Yi." "Can you give me a hug?" Er Xiaofeng cried


    Lin should not speak.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little disappointed. She didn''t know when she would be able to be reckless for him.


    Touching her small face, er Xiaofeng repressed her disappointment, and Wensheng said: "eat more, read books at night, don''t read for so long. I hope you can become fat and white next time I come back."


    Lin Yi looks up to face him, big eyes without focal length are like her at the moment, quietly.


    Er Xiaofeng pressed her to himself. He bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead. He let go of her and dragged the suitcase she helped him with. For men and women who are in love and have to separate from each other, it''s hard to see each other and not to leave.


    It''s easy for ER Xiaofeng to come back. He just comes back for two days. When he leaves again, he will be more reluctant. He is also worried that Lin Yi will misunderstand him and Nan Yun.


    When Er Xiaofeng turns around, a pair of soft hands suddenly embrace him from behind. Lin Yi''s face sticks to his back and says softly, "Xiaofeng, have a good journey."


    At the moment, she didn''t call Mr. tall any more.


    I chose to call her by name.


    She couldn''t hold back her parting.


    This gentle warm man has captured her.


    Lin Yi, who has never been in love, is really very simple. What Er Xiaofeng has done to her has already knocked her heart down.


    Er Xiaofeng released his hand holding the pull rod, turned around and put Lin Yi in his arms and hugged her in front of her. It was rare that she would take the initiative to give him a hug. He had to hold him enough. If she would kiss him actively, he would wake up laughing.


    For a long time, Lin Yi gently pushed tuer Xiaofeng, and her look returned to normal. Calmly, she said to ER Xiaofeng, "it''s not too early. If you get on the plane early, you can also get to Guangcheng early and have an early rest. If you have to go to work tomorrow, you should have a good rest. Don''t stay up late. Your health is more important than anything else."


    Er Xiaofeng''s big hand greedily touches Lin Yi''s pretty face. Now she is not as beautiful as Muya and Nan Yun, but she has her unique temperament. When he fattens her up, she will be reborn. He is waiting for her to bloom for him in his world."For you, I will cherish my body."


    Lin Yi pulled his big hand off her face and urged him to get on the plane again.


    "Lin Yi, can we have a formal relationship?"


    Er Xiaofeng would like to confirm their love relationship before parting again.


    Lin Yi blushed and hung her head.


    Her reaction let Er Xiaofeng guess the result, she must be refused. Sometimes, er Xiaofeng will think, at the beginning she said to devote herself to him, if he accepted, what would they do now?


    "Lin Yi, I won''t force you. One day, you will willingly put down all your burdens and join me."


    He waited, willing to wait for that day.


    Lin Yi raised her face again. Her face was still very red, but there was a kind of firmness on her face. She plucked up her courage and said, "I know I can''t deserve you, but I still want to work hard to close the distance with you, hoping to move forward with you one day."


    Er Xiaofeng was very happy. He asked carefully, "Lin Yi, did you agree to have a formal relationship with me?"


    Lin Yi nibbled his lower lip and said, "what do you do to me that is not what a boyfriend does to a girlfriend?" If he had not put him in the position of a boyfriend, he would not have taken away her first kiss.


    If she had not had him in her heart, she would not have been repeatedly kissed and hugged by him.


    It''s been a long time, and Lin Yi''s hard work.


    The appearance of Nanyun makes Lin Yi feel more flustered. She knows that she is not as good as Nanyun everywhere. She also wants to make Nanyun and ER Xiaofeng perfect. She is a blind person, and she can''t deserve Er Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    But when she heard in the hall that uncle Er asked Er Xiaofeng when he became fond of garlic, and Nanyun asked himself to buy a ticket back to Guangcheng, Lin Yi guessed the reason.


    Er Xiaofeng eat garlic in order to smoke Nan Yun, so as to refuse Nan Yun''s intimacy.


    He is working hard for their future, she should work harder, not to escape, and not to push him out to Nan Yun.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng happily brings Lin Yi into his arms again. Despite the fact that his men waiting for him on the plane are still watching, he looks down for Lin Yi''s lips and integrates his love for her and his reluctance to her into this parting kiss.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond at first. Ten seconds later, she put her arms around his neck and responded shyly to him. Her response made Er Xiaofeng''s self-control collapse and deepened the kiss.


    In the distance, a car that takes Nan Yun to the airport stops at the door of the celebrity garden. Nan Yun in the car quietly looks at a couple of lovers kissing in the distance.


    She has no heartache, no anger, there is a war between heaven and man, she in the end, for her family, for her brother, to break up the lovers?


    Ling Bo is responsible for sending Nan Yun to the airport.


    He said to Nan Yun: "our little Lord loves Miss Lin Yi very much. It''s because she is too stubborn and always wants to keep away from the little master, but she is forced by reality to accept the little master''s good intentions."


    Lin Yi''s situation forced her to refuse Er Xiaofeng''s help.


    Ling Bo knew Lin Yi as well as Er Xiaofeng when he met her. He knew Lin Yi''s pain and she bowed to reality. If it wasn''t for her younger brother, Ling Bo thought that Lin Yi would rather starve to death than bow to reality.


    That girl is sometimes heartbreaking.


    Nan Yun nodded. "I can see that Mr. Er is very good to Lin Yi and cares about it. Mr. Er clearly doesn''t like garlic. In order not to let me get close to him, he eats garlic every day, because I can''t stand the smell of garlic. When I first arrived in Guangcheng, I was supposed to live in Er Zong''s apartment. In order to drive me away, he could do anything, but he had the heart to throw mice on my bed ¡£¡±


    "It''s a pity that Lin Yi is blind."


    Nan Yun can''t be cruel to this rival because Lin Yi is blind.


    She is not a bad person by nature. How can she be cruel when facing an invisible blind man?


    Ling Bo said: "as long as our little Lord likes it, we can be deaf, dumb and blind."


    Nan Yun stopped talking.


    My grandfather said that the people of my family are devoted to love.


    Aunt Er fell in love with a man when she was young. She changed the name of ershulan to ER Tianfeng for the sake of the man who would never marry, because the man said that ershulan was not a good name.


    Er Donghao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao have never changed. Even if he married his wife and had a son, a heart is still given to Zhang Xiao. What he gave his wife is just a seed of planting, which produced Er Xiaofeng''s son.


    Lin Xiaoer knows that Lin Xiaofeng is the one who is loyal to him all his life.


    This kind of man is very popular. Everyone wants to be the only one in his heart. The woman who can get their true love will become the object of envy and hatred of women.


    At the end of the lingering kiss, er Xiaofeng felt Lin Yi''s lips and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, go back. It''s getting dark."


    "It''s the same to me when it''s dark and light. I''ll wait until you get on the plane."


    "It will be very difficult for me to leave. I can''t bear to let you watch me leave. You go first. Let me watch you go in. I''ll get on the plane again." It''s hard to see someone you like to leave.


    Er Xiaofeng would rather take over the hard things and do them.


    Lin Yi didn''t argue with him about who should go first. Under his gaze, she turned and walked back.


    Er Xiaofeng stood in the same place and watched her walk slowly.


    Er Xiaofeng also saw the car in the distance.


    But in his eyes, only Lin Yi''s thin figure.


    When Lin Yi comes to the car where Nan Yun is sitting, she stops.


    South Yun pressed the window, gently called her a, "Linyi."


    "Miss Nan." Lin Yi heard that it was Nan Yun''s voice, so she came closer. With her sense and judgment, she stood in front of the window of Nanyun. "Miss Nan, do you want to go to the airport now?"


    "Well, I have to go to work tomorrow, so as not to be late and be expelled from the company." Nan Yun takes aim at Lin Yi''s attractive red lips moistened by Er Xiaofeng. Somehow, she thinks of mohao''s sexy lips. She doesn''t know how enchanting it is to be kissed by mohao?


    Sweat!


    How can she think of such a thing? Her goal is er Xiaofeng.


    "Miss Nan, have a nice trip."


    Nan Yun smiles, "Lin Yi, please call me by name. Thank you. I''ll call you when I arrive. Oh, by the way, what''s your phone number?"Lin Yi is a little embarrassed to say: "I don''t know my mobile phone number, if you don''t mind let me know your contact information, you tell me your phone number, I''ll call you once, so you have my mobile phone number."


    Er Xiaofeng did not tell her what her mobile phone number was.


    The person who knows her mobile phone number is er Xiaofeng alone, and only Er Xiaofeng will call her.


    "Of course not." Nan Yun tells Lin Yi her mobile phone number. Lin Yi takes out her master''s phone and fumbles to press Nan Yun''s number. When Nan Yun''s mobile phone rings, she hangs up.


    Nan Yun noticed that Lin Yi''s mobile phone is a master''s phone. She wanted to ask Lin Yi to change a mobile phone. When she saw the number keys, she remembered that Lin Yi was blind and could do everything by hand. She immediately understood why Lin Yi used the master''s phone.


    "Lin Yi, it''s getting late. I''ll catch a plane first. I''ll see you next weekend." As long as Er Xiaofeng comes back, she will follow, but Nan Yun follows, mainly thinking of seeing Mu Hao again.


    Know that their goal is er Xiaofeng, but mu Hao always comes out of her mind automatically, let her catch up countless times, all in vain.


    "Good."


    Lin Yiwen smiles and waves to Nanyun. He doesn''t mind Nanyun coming over next weekend.


    She likes to talk with Nan Yun and feel that Nan Yun has no malice to her. She even felt that Nan Yun had no love for ER Xiaofeng and would run after Er Xiaofeng. It was probably the meaning of the two elders.


    Lingbo carries Nan Yun away.


    Lin Yi stood there for a minute before he went back to the garden.


    Every move of the younger generation when they parted was deliberately taken to the top floor to have a panoramic view of Er Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Mu Zhang''s car stopped at the gate of Ning''s house and kept honking its horn.


    The Ning family does not have many servants like the Celebrity Garden, and there are few servants. After hearing the sound of the car horn, the person who comes to open the door is Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun is still wearing an apron. He should be preparing dinner for his family. The Ning family all ate late. When they saw that it was muzhang, Lu Yongchun laughed and asked muzhang, "little octopus, why are you here?"


    "So I wanted to see my aunt."


    Lu Yongchun hehe smile, "and eat honey, sweet can be tired of dead."


    So many young people, that is, Mu Zhang is still as sweet as he was when he was a child. He is good-looking and the elders like him very much.


    "My mouth is always sweet. I don''t need honey." While speaking, Mu Zhang slowly drove the car into the villa of Ning family and stopped at random.


    Lu Yongchun closed the door and turned back. After he got off the bus, he asked him, "have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, my aunt will order more."


    "No, I''ve already eaten. I''m here to find brother Jinxuan."


    Lu Yongchun Oh, "that you come unfortunately, Jin Xuan is not at home, but you Cheng Xuan brother is at home, what can I do to help him is the same."


    Mu Zhang Leng Leng, "Ning Jinxuan is not at home? Where has he gone? " Ning Chengxuan can help him, but Ning Chengxuan is not as talkative as Ning Jinxuan. Mu Zhang still likes to fight Ning Jinxuan. Ning Chengxuan is too mature and always wants to send him to a desert island for training. Mu Zhang is especially afraid of getting along with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Didn''t you call him all day?" Lu Yongchun never cares where his two sons go. When his sons grow up, they have their own circle of activities. As a mother, there is no need to take care of them.


    Mu Zhang broke down and said, "I called him and he asked me to come. As a result, he was not at home. He lied to me. I go to him to settle accounts, dare to cheat me, do not fight with him, I am angry With that, muzhang turned around and left.


    "If you''re here, don''t you come in? Why, Jin Xuan is not here, our family is the dragon pond and tiger''s den, you dare not enter the house when you come? " Ning Chengxuan''s deep and cold voice came from the door of the house, and then he saw his people step by step towards Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang turned to please him and said, "how can it be? I''m anxious to find brother Jinxuan. Brother Chengxuan, if you haven''t eaten yet, I won''t disturb you. Go to find brother Jinxuan first. "


    Ning Chengxuan first said to his mother, "Mom, your dishes are going to be pasted."


    Lu Yongchun let out a low cry and hurried into the room to see her dishes.


    "Brother Chengxuan, is my uncle at home?" When Ning Chengxuan finds out, muzhang doesn''t dare to leave immediately. He is the master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. However, in front of Ning Chengxuan, he never dares to make mistakes and is afraid of death. Ning Chengxuan throws him to a desert island when he doesn''t agree. Ning Chengxuan definitely has the ability.


    "Read the newspaper in it."


    "My uncle can read newspapers, too."


    "Your uncle can still eat."


    Mu Zhang giggled, "brother Cheng Xuan, you are really funny, my uncle will certainly eat."


    "Do I amuse you? You''re not serious. You just lack exercise. You should go to the desert island to practice for a few years and then come back. " Ning Chengxuan said and turned to the house and back, without his call, Mu Zhang automatically and consciously followed him into the room.


    "Brother, brother Chengxuan, don''t break your rules. I''m not a member of your family. How can I go to your training base for training? Besides, I can''t leave now. You also know that my uncle and my father are in a state of semi retirement. My sister is pregnant again. My husband wants to accompany my sister. The burden of Mu''s family is on my shoulder. You throw me to a desert island Go. When I come back, Mu''s family will go out of business. Then our family will come to eat you Ning''s and let you keep it. "


    Ning Chengxuan stabbed him impolitely: "don''t stick gold on your face. You are not the only young master in Mu family."


    "I like to stick gold. Brother Chengxuan, do you have any gold? Stick it to my face."


    Ning Chengxuan turned his head and glared at him. Mu Zhang grinned. Ning Chengxuan''s face became more serious. Mu Zhang amused him: "brother Chengxuan, you are still very young. Don''t always have a coffin face. Be careful to scare all the women. Then you can''t get a wife."


    "When my father was young, he was the boss with a coffin face. He didn''t marry my mother. He was very affectionate."


    Mu Zhang cried, "my uncle and my aunt have known each other for a long time. They are almost childhood sweethearts. Do you have any green plums? You don''t even have a young woman around you. You think you can get the love of God like my uncle


    "If I can''t get a wife, I''ll depend on you."


    Mu Zhang immediately shook, "brother, I am a normal man."


    "Are you not a normal man if you depend on me? Where do you want to go? I don''t like your white face. "


    Is he touching his own face?


    Aiming at Ning Chengxuan''s cold and resolute face, well, his Mu Zhang''s face can be regarded as a small white face.When the brothers entered the room, Mu Zhang and Ning Zhiyuan said hello. Before they sat down, they were called upstairs by Ning Chengxuan. Mu Zhang had to say to Ning Zhiyuan, "uncle, I''m sorry."


    Ning Zhiyuan gave a random hum.


    When he went upstairs, Ning Chengxuan took Mu Zhang to the training room and said to him, "take off your coat. Let''s have a few moves."


    "Brother, I''m not your opponent. Please forgive me."


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? Mu Zhang, you can''t do without confidence. Come on, I''ll give you three moves, but I can''t take my ten moves. Don''t think I''ll help you investigate anyone. " Ning Chengxuan has taken off his coat, and rolled up his sleeves, put out to fight with Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang grimaced, "brother, I''m really not your opponent. I don''t have any advantages. The only thing that can be said to be good is self-knowledge. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to trouble you to help me find out who I am. I''m from Jinxuan. "


    Ning Jinxuan is easier to talk than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan likes to bully him most. Every time he says it''s a contest, he is beaten by Ning Chengxuan and has no strength to fight back. Lansinong always says that he is good at skills and is beaten by Ning Chengxuan. With Ning Chengxuan as a strict teacher, if he doesn''t study hard, he will be killed by Ning Chengxuan.


    "Jin Xuan has told me all about LAN Si Nong, a black faced policewoman. I found out that she is on night duty tonight to patrol the north gate. It''s very chaotic. At night, it''s a place where small groups fight for territory. Do you think there will be any accident if she patrols there?"


    When Mu Zhang heard that Lan Si Nong was going to patrol at the north gate tonight, he immediately took off his coat and threw his coat on the ground. He put on a posture and said to Ning Chengxuan: "brother Chengxuan, come on. I don''t need you to let me do three moves. I promise I can take you ten moves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Ning Chengxuan is not in a hurry. He looks at Mu Zhang quietly, and his two thick eyebrows frown tightly. Mu Zhang urges him anxiously: "brother Chengxuan, you just need to move. I''ll follow. If you don''t, I''ll take the initiative."


    "Mu Zhang, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty one years old, brother Chengxuan, you are one year older than me. How can you have such a poor memory and become old before you grow old? You have to find brother Hao to have a look, let him help you to have a good check, and then prescribe some medicine for you to take, recuperate, and see if it can help you recover your memory. "


    Ning Chengxuan or tightly frowned, "my memory is very good, do not need to take medicine conditioning, I think you are only 21 years old, prematurely married is not very good, you are still a child, how can you bear the pressure of a family, want your parents to help you raise your wife and children?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Chengxuan, who told you I was going to get married? Besides, 21 is not a child. I am an adult. "


    Mu Zhang finds it hard to communicate with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan, who is only one year older than him, is like a hundred years older than him. He always teaches him with the airs of his elders. Mu Zhang feels that his cousin is not like Ning Chengxuan when he is old.


    "I''ll let you fight against me. When you talk about Lennon, you''re in a hurry to do it. You can''t even look up to Lennon, an ugly girl like Lennon? Fortunately, I''m not short-sighted and I don''t wear glasses. Otherwise, if my glasses are broken, you have to compensate me for a few pairs. Don''t you like to judge people by their appearance? When you were a child, you wouldn''t let people touch you. "


    Ning Chengxuan said seriously: "muzhang, listen to my brother''s advice, lansinong that girl will have a lot of enemies, you don''t put yourself in, causing countless troubles, you know your Mu family is a merchant family, causing too much trouble, to you, to your whole Mu family is not good."


    Knowing that Mu Zhang is very interested in the black faced policewoman LAN Si Nong, Ning Chengxuan asks people to check LAN Si Nong all over. He knows that there are too many gangsters who hate LAN Si Nong. Some people are still in prison thinking about how to revenge lansnon after they come out.


    Also, Lennon is a disabled woman.


    Before the age of 15, Lennon was a very beautiful girl, but after that, she became what she is now.


    "Brother Cheng Xuan, where are you talking about? It''s not what you think between me and lansnon. As you said, how can I see such an ugly girl like her? My eyes are on my head. I swear to find a beautiful girl who can get out of the hall and into the kitchen like my sister and make money. "


    Mu Zhang will not admit that he has feelings for lansnon.


    he thinks that he has taken lansnon as a prey and only wants to dig out the true face of lansnon. As long as he has dug out the true face of lansnon, he will guarantee that he will not appear in front of lansnon again, because the mystery is revealed, and it will not be attractive.


    Ning Chengxuan sees that he doesn''t admit that he is in love with LAN Si Nong. Maybe he doesn''t realize that he is a man whose eyes are higher than the top. LAN Si Nong is black and ugly. Even if Mu Zhang really likes him, he will say that he doesn''t love him. He has to take some time to face the reality.


    "My brother said everything that should be said. Just listen to it. If you don''t, what will happen in the future We can cover you, too. " Mu Zhang thought that Ning Chengxuan would say what happened in the future, don''t look for them, but Ning Chengxuan would say to cover him.


    A brother is a brother. He enjoys both happiness and hardship.


    "Come on, I''ll let you do three moves. You''ll do it first. If you can''t take my ten moves, you''ll be ready to do a thousand push ups. You can go home after you finish it." Ning Chengxuan let Mu Zhang hand, he is a brother, should let younger brother.


    When Mu Zhang heard that Ning Chengxuan wanted him to do a thousand push ups, he immediately called out: "brother Chengxuan, when you punish brother Jinxuan, you are all fined to do 100 push ups. How come when it''s my turn to do 1000 push ups? It''s too biased. "


    "Jin Xuan is my younger brother, you are my cousin, or the cousin of a generation apart. They all say that one watch is three thousand li, and the blood relationship is sparse. I''ll punish you to do ten thousand push ups. I don''t care if I''m tired. Besides, it''s you who sent it to me, and I deserve it. "


    Mu Zhang


    He is not sent to the door to find punishment, he is to find Ning Jinxuan, not to find Ning Chengxuan.


    Muzhang regrets that he didn''t run fast enough and was caught by Ning Chengxuan.


    Well, now he can only do everything he can to take over Ning Chengxuan''s ten moves, so that he can retreat and get the information he wants.


    Next time, he has to think about troubling my younger brother. Don''t mention it to him. As long as he says something, he will say angrily: "brother Mu Zhang, don''t worry. I promise to help you find out clearly."


    It''s hard for him like my cousin.


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan always embarrasses him. The result is that his skill is getting better and better. In a word, his skill is better than that of the criminal investigation team leader. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    The two men formally joined hands.


    Muzhang''s Kung Fu is taught by the Ning brothers. He is the apprentice of the Ning brothers. It''s impossible for the apprentice to win a fight with his master.Muzhang doesn''t dare to win Ning Chengxuan. He just needs to take ten moves from Ning Chengxuan.


    After learning kung fu with Ning brothers for so many years, ten moves can still be accepted. But after ten moves, muzhang''s face is blue and his nose is swollen. Master muzhang, who is very concerned about his beautiful face, immediately finds a mirror after the fight. When he looks in the mirror, his face is blue and his nose is swollen, and muzhang''s face is green.


    "Ning Chengxuan said," don''t hit me in the face. Look, you''ve beaten me so much that my face is blue and my nose is swollen. Can you teach me how to go out to meet people? I have to go back to work tomorrow. If you ask me to go back to the company in this face, people in the security department can''t recognize me and will block me out of the company. "


    Compared with muzhang, who has a blue face and a swollen nose, Ning Chengxuan has no injuries. He is calm and calm. People who have received strict training are different.


    He glanced at Mu Zhang and said coldly, "it will recover in a few days. If you feel ashamed, you can stay at home for a few days."


    "I don''t want to go out, will my parents? The company still needs me to take charge of the company, or do you want to help me to take charge of the company? " Mu Zhang touched his face and said to Ning Chengxuan angrily, "you must be jealous that I am more handsome than you, so you beat me in the face every time you catch me. I''m going to tell your parents that you''re not allowed to eat. "


    Rather Cheng Xuan ha ha ground smile, "I envy your handsome? A small white face, who is jealous, but your skin is good, when you hold it, you feel very good. You are welcome to complain to my parents and punish me for not eating. My mother''s cooking skills have not improved for decades, and I''m tired of eating. I just went to my aunt and asked her to make some delicious food to make up for it. But I couldn''t eat until her son complained. "


    Mu Zhang


    He thinks he is very eloquent, but he will lose to Ning Chengxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Wash your face and come to my study." Ning Chengxuan left a word and left the practice room.


    Mu Zhangdou, but he had to wash his face first. When he washed his face, he faced a bigger mirror. His face was blue and his nose was swollen. He enlarged it in the mirror. While he was washing his face, he scolded Ning Chengxuan: "so cold, so cruel. I swear that the wife he will find later is colder and fiercer than him. Ha ha, let his love road be rough."


    Ning Chengxuan sneezed in the study. He rubbed his nose and muttered: "that boy scolded me in the back again."


    Soon after, Mu Zhang appeared in Ning Chengxuan''s study.


    There are three study rooms on the second floor of Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife share a room, while Ning Chengxuan and his brother share a room. Under normal circumstances, everyone does not invade the river. Even if they are a family, if there is nothing wrong, no one will take the initiative to touch into the study area.


    Ning Chengxuan holds a stack of paper in his hand. It should be more than ten pages.


    Mu Zhang saw that he wanted it, even if his face was very painful, he still grin and laughed, and flattered Ning Chengxuan. "Cheng Xuan brother, you work better than Jinxuan brother awesome."


    "When Jinxuan comes back, I will convey your words to Jinxuan intact."


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Chengxuan, you are a handsome man. Isn''t it good to wear shoes behind your back? I''m your cousin. We grew up together as a child. "


    "Who says that men can''t wear shoes? I don''t know how to wear other people''s shoes. I like your shoes very much. "


    Mu Zhang


    Ning Chengxuan threw a stack of materials to Mu Zhang and said, "these are all Ding Haitao''s materials, not lansinon''s. lansinon is your prey. I think it''s better for you to excavate by yourself, and I won''t rob you. Anyway, you just need to know that she is a policeman full of positive energy, admired by a gentleman and hated by a villain. She will be the most dazzling new star in the police circle as long as she is alive. "


    "Brother Chengxuan, don''t you curse her


    Ning Chengxuan always says that lansinong will encounter a lot of trouble. When Mu Zhang hears this, he is very frightened. He thinks that lansinong especially likes catching bad guys. It''s inevitable to invite them to bear grudges. He is inexplicably worried that the girl will really lead to death.


    "I''m not cursing her. I know more than you."


    "Then help her in secret." Mu Zhang does not want to ask Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan asked him mercilessly, "who is Lan Si Nong? Why should I help her?"


    Mu Zhang: "the No sense of justice. "


    "Muzhang, although I''m the young master of the flame gate, the flame gate will not commit crimes, but there are trade rules. Everyone''s behavior is well water, not river water, not everything can be interfered in at will." In the final analysis, Ning Chengxuan is not interested in lansinon. If he is interested in lansinon, he will help lansinon with the collapse of the sky.


    "Forget it, I''ll help her. I''ve helped her many times. I think I''m the lucky star in her life. I''ll cover her with my blessing to ensure that she can live a long life." Mu Zhang took up Ding Haitao''s information. Before he saw it, he shook it and said, "isn''t Ding Haitao a returnee? There are so many materials, more than ten pages of paper."


    Last time, when Ning Jinxuan helped him investigate Ding Haitao, he didn''t use up a page.


    "Through investigation, even if he was born how many jin weight all check, using more paper naturally." Ning Chengxuan leaned back into his chair and frowned. "It''s very strange that the ER family is also investigating Ding Haitao. You will investigate Ding''s surname because of lansinong. What''s the reason why the ER family investigates Ding Haitao? Is it because Ding Haitao once went to the celebrity garden to see uncle Er? But the people of Chading Haitao are not ordered by uncle Er, but by my younger brother. "


    Mu Zhang immediately said: "it shows that Ding is a bad person. I say he is not a good person. At a glance, I can see that blue rabbit always doesn''t listen to my reminders. He often goes with Ding, and Ding pursues her."


    "We are not sure whether he is a good man or not, but I suspect that he may be the most famous and mysterious drug lord who has emerged in the past ten years. It is said that no one has seen the true face of the drug lords. He has a lot of drug dealers under his hands and a group of loyal assistants. He assigns tasks to the assistants through the Internet, and the assistants contact them in other ways Others. "


    Mu Zhang is just a simple young businessman. What he knows is related to his business. If you ask him which stock has gone up and which stock has fallen, he must know. If you ask him about those things, I''m sorry, he doesn''t know.


    "Is Ding Haitao a drug lord?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan shakes his head, "can''t confirm, I just initially doubt him."


    "Then go ahead and look it up."


    Ning Chengxuan glanced at him, "do you give money? We can''t always help you find out a person for free. If Ding Haitao is a drug lord, it''s not so easy to confirm his identity. Both foreign and domestic police are trying to dig out the true face of the drug lord. We need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to trace the truth. "


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Chengxuan, why do you always talk about money? It hurts your feelings to talk about money. Well, I''ll share half of my private money with you. Can you help me to continue the investigation? If Ding is a drug lord, isn''t blue rabbit dangerous? ""Your private money is not as much as mine. I can''t fill in my small treasury with half of it. I can barely accept all of it. It has not been confirmed whether Ding Haitao is a drug kingpin. Don''t talk nonsense, so as not to frighten the snake. Many of the information we have found are ambiguous, which shows that Ding Haitao is a person with strong anti detective ability. He may have made false information a long time ago. "


    If it was not for the deep investigation, Ning Chengxuan would not doubt Ding Haitao.


    "Deal, I give you all my private money. Anyway, my private money is only 10000 yuan."


    Ning Chengxuan Son of a bitch, you don''t want to pit me, your private money is only 10000 yuan? I don''t believe you even if I tell you to go to hell. "


    The prince of Mu''s family has only 10000 yuan. Who can believe it?


    Mu Zhang explained with a smile, "brother Chengxuan, the so-called private money is what the family doesn''t know. My family all know how much money I have, but the 10000 yuan is not known by the family, so it''s my private money."


    Ning Chengxuan scolded him: "smelly boy, unscrupulous businessman, you even pit me."


    When Mu Zhang touches his face and laughs, he feels that his face is even more painful. He is a fool who will give all his belongings to him. He has never been a fool. How can he give all his belongings to Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan also knows that I am a businessman. Isn''t there a saying that no business trades without fraud?" Mu Zhang took out his wallet and took out all the cash in it. He estimated that there were four or five thousand yuan in it. He put the money in front of Ning Chengxuan and said, "I''ll give you half first, and the other half will be presented tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Ning Chengxuan picked up the thousands of yuan and smashed it toward Mu Zhang, "take it, when I am a beggar."


    Mu Zhang was not angry. He picked up the scattered money and put it back into his wallet. He said, "brother Chengxuan, I''m not so generous to beggars. At most, I''ll give you ten yuan, but I''ll give you all my private money."


    Ning Chengxuan was amused by him and scolded him with a smile: "get out of here quickly, go back and cover your face with ice, so as not to break the picture. I have to compensate you for a wife."


    "If you don''t have a wife, how can you compensate me?"


    Muzhang is a playful person.


    The two brothers came out of the study together.


    Lu Yongchun is downstairs, calling the two brothers to go downstairs for dinner.


    When they went downstairs, Lu Yongchun saw Mu Zhang''s handsome face was blue and red. He touched it with great care. At the next moment, he crossed his waist and scolded Ning Chengxuan: "Ning Chengxuan, how many times have you said that you should love your brother? How can you beat Mu Zhang''s face like this? You can do with such a pretty face. "


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of his mother''s power. He can''t help it. Once his mother''s power is strong, his father will become addicted to loving his wife. Then he will teach his son to death. If he is scared, Ning Chengxuan will be afraid of his mother''s anger.


    He quickly explained: "Mom, I had a few moves with Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang''s skill was not as good as mine. He was beaten several fists by me. I told him to go home and apply ice to ensure that he would be able to reduce swelling tomorrow." He pulled Lu Yongchun''s hands on his hips and coaxed his mother: "Mom, you are a respectable Mrs. Ning. How can you cross your waist and curse people? It will affect your reputation if you look like a shrew."


    Lu Yongchun slapped his hand and scolded him: "if you want to fight with your father, why do you always look for mu Zhang? Mu Zhang is so delicate and tender that it can stand the beating of such a big old man."


    She painfully pulls Mu Zhang to one side, Mu Zhang comforts his aunt repeatedly, "aunt, I''m ok, don''t scold brother Xuan. I''m inferior and can''t blame anyone."


    Ning Zhiyuan came to look at his nephew''s face, aiming at his son who was still standing there, he said to his son, "don''t you go and get the ice."


    Ning Chengxuan reacts and gets the ice quickly.


    The next time my mother is at home, he will treat Mu Zhang as a guest of honor.


    Ning Zhiyuan touched Mu Zhang''s face and said, "Chengxuan is really good at it, so I don''t know if he can marry a wife in the future. Yongchun, shall we hold a party to help Chengxuan choose a strong wife?"


    "Good, good, uncle, this is a good way. I''m too heartless to be a brother Xuan. If I go on like this, I may become a bachelor all my life and sell him out when he is still the most valuable man in his twenties and eighties."


    Mu Zhang agrees with everyone more quickly.


    Ning Zhiyuan laughed and played his nephew''s forehead. He said with a smile: "no wonder you become brother Xuan like to fight with you. It''s very enjoyable to be able to beat you aboveboard."


    Mu Zhang: "the Uncle, I agree with you


    "Disaster comes from the mouth, don''t you know?"


    Mu Zhang''s face collapsed. Well, my uncle just said it casually. He would not hold a blind date party.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t like this kind of blind date either. The couple are very open-minded and easy to get along with each other. They will marry whoever their son likes. Their parents will not interfere. If their son can''t meet a woman he likes all his life, he should be a bachelor, and they will recognize it.


    Who said that the son has no marriage fate, is not favored by the old man.


    Muzhang is anxious to find lansinong, but he doesn''t stay in the Ning family for a long time. When Ning Chengxuan brings ice, he leaves with ice on his face.


    After he left, Ning Zhiyuan asked his son, "what can I do for you?"


    "Puppy love, let me help him find out his rival."


    Ning Chengxuan eats his mother''s food and feels that it has been the same for more than 20 years. He also admires his mother, but he has not made any progress. Envy Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. There is a beautiful mother who can cook. His mother can only make clothes.


    "Who does Mu Zhang like? It''s rare. I didn''t think there was any woman in T city who could impress him. Who is that girl Ning Zhiyuan heard that his nephew was in love and asked with great interest.


    Ning Chengxuan took a sip of the soup. He felt that the soup was too light, just a little more oil than boiled water. He got up, took the soup bowl and went into the kitchen, adding some soy sauce to the soup, so it would not have any flavor at all.


    Lu Yongchun seems to be used to her son''s dislike of the food she cooked. When her son returned to the table, she said, "Chengxuan, let''s talk to your aunt, we''ll pay for the food. You and your brother can go to Mojia to eat."


    "My aunt is very busy sometimes. Don''t bother her. Mom, I don''t choose. I can eat it. " Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to make his mother sad, nor does he want to trouble Zhang Xiao.


    The three of Ning''s father and son can only eat the delicious food of Xialu Yongchun. They have been eating it for decades anyway. They are used to it.


    "The woman that Mu Zhang likes is Lan Si Nong. She is a policewoman. She has a good disposition, but she is not good-looking." Ning Chengxuan drink soup at the same time to answer his father''s question, soup with soy sauce after drinking much better."When you marry a wife and a virtuous man, why should you look so good?" Ning Zhiyuan looked straight at his eldest son, "Chengxuan, you are one year older than muzhang. It''s time to fall in love. You don''t need to get married now. Anyway, you have to fall in love. Other people''s children have known how to tease girls since junior high school. You two don''t have the first love yet."


    "If you''re bored for two years, you can go abroad with my mom."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. I''ll take your mother abroad for the second honeymoon tomorrow."


    Ning Chengxuan was almost choked by the soup. He regretted that he was quick talking for a while, and he had to work with his younger brother again. He hoped that his younger brother would not scold him to death after he came back.


    "I''m not free now. The new product press conference is in preparation." Lu Yongchun put the order into his son''s bowl. Ning Zhiyuan immediately pushed his bowl forward, waiting for his wife to help him. Lu Yongchun glared at him. He was old and had to be jealous of his son.


    Even so, Lu Yongchun still put his order into his jealous husband''s bowl.


    Ning Zhiyuan happily pulled back his bowl and ate happily.


    Looking at the little action between parents, Ning Chengxuan suddenly envies the love of his parents.


    "After the launch of the new product, let''s go on a second honeymoon." Ning Zhiyuan knows that his wife is very keen on clothes. Before the new product launch, it is very difficult to take his wife out.


    "Good, call up Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, and Ye Qing and Xiu Jie, there are many people, lively."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded again and again, "OK, there are Mu Yi and Xu Yingying. Let''s go to the second honeymoon together."


    Ning Chengxuan lowers his head and fiercely grills rice. He hopes that when Mu Zhang, Yi Tianzhao and others know their parents'' proposal, they don''t want to settle with him. It is he who repeatedly suggests that their parents go to the second honeymoon


    When my father taught Mu Zhang a lesson, he said that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Ning Chengxuan is a thorough understanding of what is called "disaster comes from the mouth.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Night, can cover a lot of things, by the cover of the night, to revenge on a person, or very easy.


    Lansnon didn''t know she was being watched. She and her companions drove a patrol car to patrol the streets. The speed was slow. The north gate was a chaotic place in T City, where dragons and snakes were mixed.


    It''s not that she was beaten up by the gangsters. Lennon wanted to save him, but she was helpless. Fortunately, Ding Haitao had already called the police, and soon the sound of the police siren scared away the gangsters who wanted to revenge on Lennon.


    Ding Haitao lies on the ground and wails. LAN Si Nong is also hurt a little, but it is not as serious as Ding Haitao.


    "Mr. Ding."


    Lennon struggles to lift up the injured Ding Haitao. Seeing that his mouth is bleeding, his nose is bleeding, his ears are bleeding, and his whole body is injured, Lennon calls 120.


    Soon after, 120 arrived and took Lennon and Ding Haitao to the hospital.


    At the other end of the road, Mu Zhang is driving around the north gate. He just wants to meet Lennon by chance. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet Lennon. He didn''t expect that Ding Haitao was the hero who saved America.


    Ding Haitao is seriously injured and needs surgery.


    LAN Si Nong''s injury is not serious, bandage, apply some medicine will be OK, at the moment she is outside the operating room, waiting for Ding Haitao to come out.


    Several of her companions came to watch at the door of the operating room with her.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu Zhang''s phone call.


    Lennon doesn''t want to answer mozhang''s call at the moment.


    After several times of fighting, she didn''t answer. She thought she was on a mission, so she had to send a message to her to remind her to be careful and not to chase the gangster alone, so as not to fall into a trap.


    After reading the message from muzhang, Lennon twists her eyebrows and immediately goes to the corner to call muzhang.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you?"


    In the north gate there did not meet LAN Si Nong''s Mu Zhang, already on the way home.


    "Mr. mu, do you know anything?" Lennon asked Mu Zhang.


    He reminded her to be careful not to chase the gangster alone, so as not to fall into the trap. How could it be like her scene tonight, she was chasing the robbers alone, and then fell into the trap of others. If Ding Haitao didn''t help her call the police and contact her companions, she and Ding Haitao would tell each other there.


    As for the reason why Ding Haitao appeared there, she could ask clearly after Ding Haitao''s operation.


    In any case, Ding Haitao saved her and helped her. Her debt to Ding Haitao is undecided.


    Mu Zhang was a smart man. When he heard Lennon''s question, he guessed that Lennon had been cheated. He asked again, "blue rabbit, where are you now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    At the moment, Ding Mu Nong tells her that he doesn''t want to be in the hospital with LAN Zhang


    Then she heard an emergency brake.


    When his heart was suspended, lansnon repeatedly called, "Mr. mu, Mu Zhang, Mu Zhang!"


    "I''m fine."


    Muzhang braked because he heard that Lennon was in the hospital, not in a car crash. However, Lennon was worried that he would hit the car. When he heard that he was ok, Lennon''s heart relaxed.


    "Which hospital? I''ll be there now. "


    "Mr. mu, it''s very late."


    "Blue rabbit, my patience is limited. You''d better tell me which hospital you are in and don''t let me look for it one by one."


    Lansnon was helpless. "I''m in Beimen hospital."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "You Drive carefully. "


    "Why, care about me?"


    Lansinon became angry. "The devil cares about you!" With that, she immediately cut off the call and scolded Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang drove a car to the North Gate Hospital.


    When he found lansnon outside the operating room, his heart trembled inexplicably when he saw that he was injured. Although he was not seriously injured, he was still very afraid. He strode to lansnon''s feet, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, he impulsively pulled lansnon into his arms.


    Several other policemen looked at the scene in dismay.


    Lennon was stunned, too.


    Soon, LAN Siyi pushed Mu Zhang, cold face, "Mr. mu, please respect yourself."


    Mu Zhang realized that he had lost his temper. He was afraid, especially when he was reminded by Ning Chengxuan that lansinon would cause a lot of trouble. He began to be upset. Regardless of the fact that he had been beaten by Ning Chengxuan, he left Ning''s house in a hurry and rushed to the north gate. He wanted to pretend to meet lansnon. When she was in trouble, he could help her.


    With his skill, he can protect her.


    With the power behind him, he can cover her.


    But it happened, and she was hurt.


    This is just the beginning.


    After releasing Lennon, Mu Zhang squeezed her black face and said, "I''m afraid that if you have something to do, no one will invite me to dinner."


    Prince mu, you can say such a lame excuse.


    Lennon


    Seeing the ambiguous eyes cast on her by his companions, lansnon was a little annoyed. When he saw her, he held her in his arms, and even more annoyed himself. When he had just been strangled into his arms, she almost fell into his generous, warm and secure arms.


    It''s strange. How could she have such a queer psychology towards a boy younger than herself?


    "Who is in it?" If nothing happened, he didn''t care what kind of eyes others looked at him and lansnon. What''s the use of caring? Can you turn back time and erase that hug? No, since we can''t, let''s face it.


    "It''s Mr. Ding."


    When lansinon spoke, the door of the operating room was opened, and Ding Haitao, who had finished the operation, was pushed out. His face looked pale, and the whole person looked very weak. Lansinon could not see how Ding Haitao''s face was, but when Ding Haitao was pushed out, he immediately left muzhang and rushed forward.


    "Mr. Ding."


    Ding Haitao smiles weakly, "Si Nong, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Then, he wants to use the hand without infusion to pull lansinon''s hand. Mu Zhang suddenly comes over and blocks Ding Haitao''s hand without any trace. Mu Zhang asks Ding Haitao with concern: "is Mr. Ding OK?" He looked up again and asked the doctor, "doctor, how is Mr. Ding''s injury? Is there no danger of life? "


    "His internal organs and six internal organs were injured. Fortunately, he was sent to the doctor in time and the operation was successful. His life would not be in danger."


    Mu Zhang said in his heart: all the viscera have been hurt, how can he still have the strength to speak.


    When he asked for information from Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan told him that he suspected Ding Haitao was a drug lord. Unexpectedly, a few hours later, Ding Haitao actually became lansnon''s life-saving benefactor and helped the police get hurt.


    Who would believe that Ding Haitao is a drug lord?


    Mu Zhang hopes Ding Haitao can die on the operating room table, and Ding Haitao doesn''t like to see Mu Zhang appear.


    However, both men did not show their true mind.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Mu''s face?"


    Ding Haitao is injured and in a mood to pay attention to Mu Zhang''s handsome face.


    Lennon looked at Mu Zhang. She saw it, but she didn''t have time to ask.


    Muzhang touched his face, laughed and said, "I''m not as good as my brother. I''m beaten by him."


    Ding Haitao


    Lennon


    LAN Si Nong is also injured. Ding Haitao doesn''t let her stay with him in the hospital. Mu Zhang also advises LAN Si Nong to have a rest. Instead of going home to have a rest, he lets him stay in hospital."I''m just a little hurt. I''m in a hospital."


    Lennon refused to be hospitalized.


    Outside the ward, Mu Zhang pulls LAN Si Nong to the end of the corridor. He uses his body to block LAN Si Nong, so as to block her here and not let her go away, insisting that she be hospitalized.


    "Mr. mu, as I said, I''m just a little bruised, bleeding, bandaged and medicated. I don''t need to be hospitalized." Lennon felt that the fox was too lenient.


    Mu Zhang frowned at her bandaged wound and asked her, "are you afraid of paying? I''ll pay for you. You have to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. Or you can go to the central hospital with me. I''ll ask my eldest aunt to do a general examination for you. She said that if you don''t need to be hospitalized, you can go home and rest for a few days. "


    Mu Zhang is very persistent. He has already understood the cause and process of the matter. Those people are obviously aiming at LAN Si Nong. The design leads LAN Si Nong into the trap. Although LAN Si Nong is not bad at all, he is outnumbered, and the other party is holding a thick stick. Ding Haitao is beaten so hard and his internal organs are injured. Mu Zhang is worried that Lan Si Nong is also injured.


    When Lennon arrived at the hospital, she didn''t have an examination. She just asked doctors and nurses to bandage her obvious wound.


    "Mr. mu, it''s very late. Go back."


    Lansnon wants to go beyond mojo.


    She hasn''t asked Ding Haitao how he appeared there.


    "Blue rabbit, Ding Haitao is very suspicious. You should be careful of him." Muzhang reminds Lennon again.


    Lennon stopped and asked him in a low voice, "muzhang, what do you know?"


    In the past, when catching the bad guys, LAN Si Nong would not doubt Mu Zhang''s intentions. It was the fate of the two people. But when he ran into Ding Haitao tonight, lansnon had to suspect Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang spread his hands, "I don''t know anything. I just don''t like Ding Haitao." Because Ding Haitao pursues his prey.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t dare to say that Ding Haitao planned this event tonight, but he can be sure that Ding Haitao, in order to pursue lansinon, is most likely following lansinon. When some men chase girls, they like to follow each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Mr. Ding didn''t invite you to annoy you." Seeing that Mu Zhang refused to tell the truth, LAN Si Nong stopped asking. She wanted to walk away from Mu Zhang. As soon as Mu Zhang''s body moved, she blocked her way. When she raised her eyebrows to look at him, he said, "blue rabbit, are you going to guard Ding Haitao here tonight?"


    "Mr. Ding was injured. He had just finished the operation and suffered this crime because he helped me. How can I leave him alone? Mr. mu, please come back. " With that, Lennon walks past Mu Zhang and walks to Ding Haitao''s ward.


    At the same time, Lennon calls her father on her mobile phone and asks her father for help. She doesn''t have his contact number.


    Hearing that Ding Haitao was injured, Lan Fu easily guessed the reason and asked LAN Si Nong nervously, "Si Nong, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Dad, I''m fine."


    "Dad will call your uncle Ding now. Don''t go away when you are in the hospital. Your mother and I will go there too." Blue father was still worried about his daughter. After hanging up the phone, he said to his wife who was woken up: "Si Nong called. She and Ding Haitao are in the hospital at the moment. Haitao was also injured and had surgery. We have to go to the hospital."


    Blue mother scared Huo ground to sit up, nervously ask: "we think Nong has been injured?"


    "It is estimated that she was injured, but the girl refused to say so." It''s inevitable that their daughter''s career will be injured. They are family members, always worried about receiving a call from the police station. If they call, it will be a bad thing.


    Blue mother immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    The couple changed their clothes in a hurry and rushed to Beimen hospital. At the same time, Ding Fu also rushed to the hospital.


    Muzhang is gone.


    LAN Si Nong did not notice his departure. She sat in front of Ding Haitao''s bed and asked him if he wanted to drink water. Ding Haitao shook his head and said weakly, "I just finished the operation, so it''s not suitable to eat and drink. I''m fine, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m useless. I can''t fight. I''m too tired to help you


    "Mr. Ding, you have helped me a lot."


    Lansinon still didn''t ask why Ding Haitao was there. Although Ding Haitao was still awake, he was very weak. After all, he had just finished the operation.


    LAN Si Nong doesn''t ask, but Ding Haitao takes the initiative to explain, "Si Nong, there''s something I have to apologize to you. I''ve been following you recently. There''s no other meaning. I just want to know whether you''re safe or not, and I want to see you."


    By saying this, he told lansnon why he happened to be there to help Lennon.


    Ding Haitao''s pale face was tinged with red. He gazed at LAN Si Nong affectionately and said affectionately, "Si Nong, I like you. After I finish writing, I want to find you. I like to follow you silently and look at your back. I am also satisfied."


    Lennon


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door disturbed Ding Haitao''s affectionate confession.


    The person standing at the door of the ward is mozhang, who has gone back and forth. He is carrying the snack he packed.


    Seeing that it was Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong stood up, turned to Mu Zhang and said, "Mr. mu, have you not left yet? It''s very late. Your face is blue and swollen. You should also take some medicine, or let the doctor prescribe some medicine for you in the hospital? "


    "I bought you a snack." Ding Mu Nong went to the bed and asked him if he could eat? I also bought one for you. Considering that you just finished the operation, I bought white porridge. It''s so late that it''s hard to get white porridge. I went to many places to get it. "


    Ding Haitao was annoyed by Mu Zhang''s return and interrupted his confession to lansnon. Of course, he was still very grateful to Mu Zhang. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I can''t eat yet."


    "Well, isn''t it a waste of porridge?" Mu Zhang looked at Lennon and said, "rabbit, eat it." Anyway, Lennon is a good eater.


    Lansnon, with a hum, sat down impolitely and began to eat.


    After taking notes, her companions left first, leaving her and her patrol Companions to guard Ding Haitao here. It is estimated that Ding Haitao''s affection for LAN Si Nong can be seen. The policeman was very clever and kept outside, and didn''t come in.


    Mu Zhang put the packed porridge in front of LAN Si Nong, and bent down in her ear and whispered, "I know Ding Haitao can''t eat yet. The packed porridge is actually preserved egg and lean meat porridge." He told Ding Haitao that it was white porridge, and with lansnon, it turned into preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Last time I invited lansnon to have breakfast, in addition to finding out that lansnon was the king of stomach, he also knew that lansnon liked to eat porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    LAN Si Nong turned her head, and Mu Zhang was bent over her ear. As soon as she turned her head, his lips brushed her cheek. Lansnon seemed to feel that Mu Zhang took the opportunity to kiss her, but that feeling was not very real. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. Mu Zhang stood up at the right time and looked at her with bent eyebrows.


    In Ding Haitao''s eyes, the communication between the two people is to make love with each other.


    In his heart, Ding Haitao is more and more irritated to the young man Mu Zhang.Especially envious of Mu Zhang''s young and handsome and good birth.


    Mu Zhang turned to see that Ding Haitao was loveless. He also cared about Ding Haitao solemnly, "Mr. Ding, you have just finished the operation and you are weak. Please have a rest. Blue rabbit, let''s go outside. Don''t disturb Mr. Ding''s rest here. "


    Ding Haitao really needs a rest. He said weakly, "thank you for your understanding." He looked at Lennon and closed his eyes.


    LAN Si Nong did not catch Ding Haitao''s look at her eyes. She also felt that eating a snack in the ward would affect Ding Haitao. With the help of Mu Zhang, she cleaned up the night snack, went to the corridor outside to find a chair to sit down and eat her snack slowly.


    Mu Zhang sat watching her eat, she was slightly injured, Mu Zhang is also afraid of her inconvenience, help her with a disposable lunch box, but almost did not feed her.


    The colleague of LAN Si Nong looks at the two lovers and Ding Haitao who is sleeping in the ward. He is full of confusion. Ding Haitao will see that Lan Si Nong is still normal. Because Ding Haitao has broken his face and can''t choose a better one, he will make do with LAN Si Nong.


    However, Mu Zhang is young and handsome, and has a good family background. How could he be so interested in lansnon and be considerate to him.


    At the moment, they both look like lovers.


    When Mu Zhang just arrived at the hospital, he impulsively put Lennon in his arms in front of them. He was obviously nervous and scared.


    "Mr. mu, would you like something to eat?" As Lennon ate, he remembered to ask Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang silently said in his heart: eat! Now I know to ask him if he wants to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Seeing that Mu Zhang didn''t speak, lansnon said, "you don''t want to eat. I know you don''t eat much. What''s rare is that you eat less than I do, but you are still very strong."


    Mu Zhang laughed, he did not immediately answer her, she thought he did not want to eat. However, she ate all the snacks he packed. Even if he wanted to eat, there was nothing to eat. To tell the truth, lansnon was really able to eat. He bought so many snacks and came back with that porridge, and lansnon was almost destroyed.


    "I exercise a lot. Of course I''m strong. You eat it. I don''t want it. It''s easy to get fat if you eat at night. I don''t want to be fat. " If blue rabbit knew that he was often bullied by ningchengxuan brothers, he would understand why he was so strong.


    Lansnon said as he ate, "I don''t get fat when I eat so much?"


    "You are a special case," he said She can''t eat fat how she eats. It''s a constitution that no one wants.


    Mu Zhang envies Lennon, who is able to eat, healthy and does not gain weight.


    If he eats like Lennon, he can gain ten pounds in a month. A narcissistic man like him doesn''t want to be fat.


    "Don''t pinch my face. It will hurt." Lennon finished his snack and began to eat porridge again.


    In addition, the policeman watched lansnon eat all the time. Even if he had known that lansnon could eat, his eyebrows were still beating and he was disgusted in his heart. The thief catcher could eat even though his skin was black. He didn''t know how to restrain himself in front of the handsome man, so that he could marry out in the future?


    Ordinary people see that she can eat so much, they are afraid to consider whether to marry or not?


    "Mr. mu, it''s very late. You can go home and have a rest. Also, remember to apply ice on your face or apply some medicine. Such a handsome person will not look good when he breaks his face."


    "Can you see my face?" Mu Zhang''s question was full of expectation, but he didn''t know it himself.


    Lansinon took the bowl of porridge from muzhang''s hand, and then scooped a mouthful of porridge into his mouth. "I can''t see clearly, but Mr. Ding said that you have injuries on your face, and I can see some of them. You said that you were fighting with your brother. It must be the two young masters of Ning family. They won''t be merciful. It''s inevitable that you are beaten blue and swollen by them."


    "As for the words that you are handsome, Mr. Mu is very narcissistic. Narcissism is like you. You don''t want to be narcissistic?"


    Mu Zhang: "the It''s used to describe women


    "Fengshen Junlang head office?"


    "That''s about it. Blue rabbit, are you really not in hospital? You are also injured. Ding Haitao has doctors and nurses to watch over. You don''t have to stay here for the night. " As soon as Mu Zhang thought that Lan Si Nong would stay in the hospital to guard Ding Haitao, he was filled with displeasure.


    "What kind of hospital do you live in? Which one has not been hurt? I was hospitalized with a little injury. I''m not that delicate. Mr. mu, don''t be such a mother-in-law. Go back to wash and sleep with you


    Mu Zhang was a little angry with her, "rabbit without conscience, in vain, I''m still worried about your hunger, and I helped you pack a snack. Is that how you treat me?"


    LAN Si Nong finished the porridge and smashed her mouth contentedly. What satisfied her most was that she could eat and drink enough. She picked up the disposable bowl, got up, went to the trash can and threw it away. Then she went back to muzhang, who handed her some paper towels and wiped her mouth.


    On the other hand, she touched her body, and finally took out several hundred yuan from her trouser pocket. She took one hundred yuan and handed it to Mu Zhang. She said, "this is the money for supper. You don''t need to invite me. I invite myself. I don''t owe you any more. My conscience is still there."


    Mu Zhang


    "Ring bell..."


    Lennon''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ding Lao who calls her. She answers quickly and tells Ding Lao which ward She is in. After hanging up the phone for two minutes, she received a call from her father. When she learned that her parents came to the hospital in the middle of the night, Lennon felt guilty. As a child, she couldn''t always be filial to her parents, and often caused her parents to worry about her.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to come up. Uncle Ding has already come. Mr. Ding''s operation is very successful, and his life will not be in danger."


    Lennon herself has an injury, even if it is a minor injury, she also tries to hide. If her parents know about her injury, her sister will know, and then the family will unite to persuade her to resign.


    LAN''s father and his wife both arrive at the hospital, but they are willing to go back. LAN finally has no choice but to tell her parents where she is.


    Old Ding quickly found here. Lennon could not recognize him, but he knew Lennon. After he called Lennon, Lennon apologetically called him: "Uncle Ding, Mr. Ding has finished the operation. The doctor said that he has no worries about his life. He has fallen asleep."


    "It''s good that there''s no life in danger, Sinan. Uncle, go to see Haitao first." Ding Haitao is the only son of the Ding family. Knowing that his son was injured and hospitalized, Ding''s heart is very high. He originally wanted his son to be with Lennon, but now he''s a bit of a quitter. Lennon''s career is potentially dangerous.


    Ding, who has seen many police and bandit movies, is even more afraid that the bad plots in the film will happen to Lennon and his son.Mr. Ding gently opened the door of the ward and went in to see his only son.


    Lansinon is going to pick up her parents. Seeing that muzhang has not left, she frowns and says, "Mr. mu, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Are you really not in hospital?"


    "There''s no need to be hospitalized. Go back soon. It''s very late. Young people, you can''t stay up late. It''s easy to get sick. "


    "You''re so much older than me that you sound old." Mu Zhang murmured that lansnon was only one year older than him, not a hundred years older.


    Lennon''s ears were sharp. He heard his murmur and said, "one minute older than you, I''m older than you. Listen to my sister and go back. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free another day."


    "You were going to invite me to dinner. I was not satisfied with the last meal. Next time, you must invite me to the Longting hotel for a ten thousand yuan dinner."


    "When I find a good seller and sell me out, I will have the money to invite you to the Longting hotel for a ten thousand yuan dinner." LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang went to the elevator together. "You have so much to eat. It''s OK to fill your stomach."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "if you want to find a seller, can I buy you? I can afford any price, you say


    Lansnon laughed. "You think I''m ugly. Why do you buy it?"


    "Buy to eat, you can eat very well. When I eat with you, my appetite will get better when you eat with relish."


    "I''m a pig in disguise."


    "You are a rabbit. The rabbit is cute. The pig is so ugly."


    When the elevator door opens, LAN''s parents come out, and Mu Zhang is pushed by LAN Si Nong. He enters the elevator reluctantly, and then greets his parents. The old couple looks at him in dismay, not to mention that they don''t know him, even if they know him.


    When the elevator door closes, mozhang can''t see his blue rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Monday is the beginning of the week.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the day breaks a little earlier than in winter.


    Before the morning sun came out, Lin Yi got up.


    She''s going to report for duty today.


    After looking forward to working for such a long time, Lin Yi attaches great importance to it. The main reason is that she can learn more knowledge there. Sister Mu Ya said that she would help her to hire a teacher who can teach the blind and help her mend the book knowledge.


    She pays the tuition herself.


    Before going to work, she had to take care of the flowers in the celebrity garden.


    As a gardener for a period of time, Lin Yi has been adept at this job, and is no less proficient than a normal person. Although he didn''t say anything, he had a much better attitude towards Lin Yi.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Lin Yi had already taken care of the flowers and plants. After wiping off a handful of sweat, she went back to her room and changed her plain clothes. Then she took her own bag and groped out.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao should have just woken up.


    He was waiting for Lin Yi to come out at the door of Lin Yi''s room. When Lin Yi came out, he couldn''t help but hug Lin Yi. Lin Yi quickly hugged his younger brother and asked, "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I had a nightmare again. I had a dream all night and didn''t sleep well." Lin Yao raised his face and said, "sister, when will mother come back? I always dream that my mother bumped into a car and was covered with blood. I was afraid that those things would become real


    Zhou Xiong brings his sister and brother''s breakfast in. Just as he hears Lin Yao''s words, Zhou Xiong''s heart beats.


    They know that Lin Yao suffers from intermittent amnesia. Therefore, Lin Yao does not know about the death of Lin''s mother.


    Thinking of Lin Yao''s closeness to ER Xiaofeng, if Lin Yao remembers that his mother died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel, will Lin Yao hate Er Xiaofeng? After all, he was young and didn''t understand everything like Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pulled her younger brother to the hall and sat down. She comforted her brother: "Xiaoyao, it''s all dreams. Don''t be afraid. They''re all dreams. Mom She''ll be fine for sure


    "But it''s been such a long time, mom hasn''t called us."


    Lin Yao''s heart is not steady.


    He stayed in the hospital for nearly a month, and then he stayed in the Celebrity Garden for half a month after he was discharged from the hospital. Adding up, it has been nearly two months since he heard from his mother.


    "My mother''s mobile phone is not good, and we are living in my brother''s house now. My mother doesn''t know. Your brother will contact mom when she comes back from vacation. Xiao Yao, don''t think about it any more. You just love to think about it and have nightmares at night. "


    Lin Yao said, "maybe, sister, I miss my mother very much. Well, elder sister, I don''t think about it any more. You are going to work with elder brother er''s elder sister today. Elder sister, you should be careful. If you have anything, you should remember to call elder brother er. "


    Lin Yao, who is small and big, has long regarded Er Xiaofeng as his brother-in-law. Er Xiaofeng is the supporter of her sister.


    "Well, sister will be fine."


    Lin Yi gently rubbed the hair on his brother''s head and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Zhou is coming. I smell the fragrance. It must be uncle Zhou who made the delicious food. Xiaoyao, let''s have some breakfast. "


    Zhou Xiong came over at this time and affectionately picked up Lin Yao. "Xiao Yao, uncle Zhou cooked a very good soup for you to drink. You should finish it obediently." He also said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin Yi, you have breakfast. Ling Bo is waiting for you outside."


    It is said that Lingbo has been waiting to send her out. Lin Yi goes to have breakfast. She eats very fast and does not need ten minutes to be full. After telling his brother a few words, Lin Yicai went out with his bag.


    "Sister, you should come back early."


    Lin Yao rushed to the door and told Lin Yi to come back early. The uncles and uncles in the celebrity garden are very kind to him, but his relatives are only his elder sister. If his elder sister is not here, Lin Yao feels lonely.


    Lin Yi waves in the direction of her younger brother. Lingbo is waiting for her next to the car, and tells her in a voice where the car stops. Lin Yi comes by himself, and Ling Bo opens the door for her like a gentleman.


    Before long, Lingbo left the celebrity garden with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s new life begins.


    It''s quiet in the days. It''s usually open at 9 a.m.


    In addition to Ling Bo, there is a man named Yu Wanqing who is responsible for sending Ling Bo and Lin Yi to the road outside. Ling Bo is responsible for accompanying Lin Yi to take the bus and the subway all the way to Nian Jinghao.


    Along the way, Lingbo carefully told Lin Yi the direction, the time of the ride and where to get off.


    Lin Yi has a good memory. Lingbo only needs to say it once, and she can stop.


    From the subway down, Lingbo with Lin Yi walk to the years of quiet.


    "The little Lord is not at ease. Let me accompany you for at least a week to make sure that you can remember the route and walk alone until the years are quiet and my task will be completed."Lin Yi walked slowly. "He is a very warm man."


    Ling Bo looked at her two eyes and said with a smile, "the young master is really warm to Miss Lin."


    "Lingbo, we have known each other for some time. Please call me Lin Yi."


    "Miss Lin, please forgive me. If I call your name, the young master will cut off my tongue and feed the dog." The little Lord is a very domineering man. Ling Bo doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He''s afraid to make the little Lord jealous, so he''s in bad luck.


    Thinking of Er Xiaofeng''s exclusive desire for her, Lin Yi''s face blushed inexplicably.


    Now, er Xiaofeng should be on the way to work, right?


    Lin Yi wanted to call Er Xiaofeng very much, but was afraid to disturb Er Xiaofeng, so he decided to contact Er Xiaofeng after work in the evening.


    Last time, when Er Xiaofeng was away, Lin Yi thought about him in his heart and refused to admit it. This time, Lin Yi admitted in her heart that she really wanted Er Xiaofeng. Even if she had just separated yesterday, she felt that it was not one night, but a year.


    When the time comes, the door has just opened.


    Muya hasn''t come yet, but Muya has informed the store manager in advance, who has been waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Miss Lin, it''s time to be quiet." Lingbo with Lin Yi into the years of quiet good, "Miss Moya has not come, you sit here and wait for her."


    The store manager saw two people coming in and asked Lin Yi with a smile, "are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi quickly nodded, "I am."


    The store manager stretched out his right hand to her, remembering that the boss said Lin Yi was blind. The store manager took Lin Yi''s right hand and shook hands with Lin Yi. He introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Mo Qianqian, the store manager with good years. Just call me Mo Jie."


    Ling Bo timely explained to Lin Yi: "sister Mo is deeply trusted by Miss Moya and is a very good person."


    "How are you, sister Mo?"


    Lin Yi called politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Sister Mo looked up and down at Lin Yi. The little girl in front of her was still green and thin. She looked tall and slim. Although she could not see her eyes, her short hair made her look energetic. Maybe it''s the weak that makes people feel sorry for it. Sister Mo felt pity when she first saw Lin Yi.


    "Sister Mo, we miss Lin will give it to you. She can''t see, and it''s inconvenient to do other things. However, her hands are very powerful. She can tell the denomination of money without looking, and can also find out the true and false money. It''s suitable to be a cashier. Please teach us miss Lin, I believe Miss Lin can be an excellent cashier."


    Sister Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Ling. We will take good care of Lin Yi."


    Ling Bo told Lin Yi a few words, then leave at ease.


    Out of years of quiet good, Lingbo first call Er Xiaofeng, tell Er Xiaofeng, has sent Lin Yi safely to years of quiet good.


    Sister Mo asks other shop assistants to come and meet Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t see her colleagues. She can only identify who is who through her voice.


    Originally, the person in charge of the cashier was sister mo. when Lin Yi came, sister Mo handed over the work of cashier to Lin Yi. Of course, sister Mo would teach Lin Yi. Lin Yi could touch the face value of the money with her hand, but the cash cabinet had a password. Moreover, the face value of each box in the cash cabinet was different. Sister Mo would teach Lin Yi little by little.


    Keep in mind that Lin Yi will go back to the store to check in. Even though Muya still can''t sleep enough, she insists on going back to the store.


    Zhong Yang doesn''t let her drive by herself. He gives her a ride.


    On the way, Moya yawned a few times. Zhong Yang saw that she didn''t sleep enough and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. How come you always don''t sleep enough?". I read a book. It says you should vomit now. If you don''t vomit, you just don''t sleep enough. "


    "My mother said that drowsiness is also a pregnancy reaction. I didn''t sleep well last night." Muya said, looking at Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang''s white and handsome face was dyed with light red. She said, "you are not allowed to tempt me in the future. At least, before the baby is born, you can''t tempt me like last night."


    Knowing that Muya is pregnant, Zhong Yang dare not touch her.


    I''m afraid it will hurt the children.


    The book said that three months before pregnancy, fetal instability, the most likely abortion, try not to roommate or reduce the number of roommates. Although Zhong Yang is a bully, he is a new husband and father. He is still in the primary stage of exploration in the matter of becoming a father.


    Do everything according to the book.


    A good night kiss, turned into a lingering deep kiss, and then did something intimate.


    After that, Zhong Yang was nervous most of the night for fear that Muya would be uncomfortable.


    Because of his nervousness, Moya couldn''t sleep well.


    Muya smile, "I''m not good, don''t worry, I''m in good health, I''ll be OK."


    "Anyway, I won''t touch you until the baby is born."


    Zhong Yang insisted.


    Moya glanced at him and laughed in his heart. Last night was just a kiss, and he collapsed. Can he endure for eight or nine months?


    "Are you going back to work today?"


    "Go and have a look. You''ll wait for me in time. I''ll take you home."


    "Well."


    Moya arrived at the store around ten in the morning.


    At this time, there are already many customers in the shop. Most of them ask for a cup of coffee and then pick a book they like on the shelf. While drinking coffee, they read books. Some people like to read newspapers.


    Years of quiet good newspapers are very complete, every day, if anyone wants to search for old news, years of quiet good sure to find their own old news from the old newspaper.


    Lin Yi likes the quiet and peaceful environment here just after working for one hour. It''s no wonder Er Xiaofeng repeatedly says that the quiet time is a quiet place and a quiet land in the downtown. The shops around are quiet, and there is little noise. I don''t know whether it''s time to make money or other reasons. As long as you get close to the shops with quiet years, even if they don''t have music like other shops, the business is excellent.


    Many people come here to enjoy coffee and talk about business. Those people are generous. Maybe that''s what it is. It has also promoted the business of several shops nearby.


    When Moya came in, the shop assistant was just about to say hello to her. She shook her head and motioned for silence. She gently went to the counter and took out a 100 yuan bill from her purse and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt that someone was coming to check out the bill. She raised her eyes and looked at each other. She asked with a sweet smile: "excuse me, are you drinking coffee or juice?"


    MUA did not speak.


    Lin Yixiu eyebrows moved, she took Muya handed her 100 yuan, touched, then 100 yuan back to Muya, said with a smile: "Muya sister, this is 100 yuan, real money."


    Muya took the money and asked curiously, "Lin Yi, how do you know it''s me?"


    She doesn''t even talk.


    Lin Yi''s pretty face raised self-confidence, "my nose is very smart. I didn''t smell it at the beginning. When I asked Muya whether she was drinking coffee or juice, Muya didn''t speak. When I took the money, Muya''s hand was close to me, so I could smell the little fragrance on Muya''s hand. Muya likes to put some hand cream or something before she goes out. This kind of fragrance I smell it from sister Moya last time, so I know it''s sister Moya. "Everyone looked at Lin Yi in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s nose was so smart and had a good memory. She could remember that this kind of aroma belonged to Muya.


    Muya also laughed. She put her hands to her nose and smelled it. There was a faint fragrance. The skin care products she uses are different from others, so Lin Yi can remember the fragrance on her hand.


    "I can''t fool you if I want to."


    "Thank you, sister Moya."


    Moya walked into the cashier. Sister Mo quickly gave her a seat. Zhong Yang took a seat and asked the clerk to give him a cup of coffee. After drinking the coffee, he would go to the company and come back to pick up his wife.


    If Mu Zhang saw that he just went to the company to walk around, I''m afraid he would be envious.


    Zhong Yang smiles at the thought of his brother-in-law''s depressed face.


    After Moya sat down, she kindly took Lin Yi''s hand and looked at it again and again. "It''s just like our hand. There''s nothing special about it. How can you touch it to get the face value of the money? How long did it take you to practice to find the difference?"


    "Since Xiaofeng told me that he would arrange me to work in niangjinghao, I began to practice. Thanks to Xiaofeng''s thoughtfulness and help, I slowly found the difference." When Lin Yi mentioned Er Xiaofeng, her eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    When Mu Ya heard that her address to ER Xiaofeng was changed from Mr. Er to his name, she understood that the relationship between the two had gone further. She was both happy for ER Xiaofeng and a little worried about Lin Yi. Lin Yi was very smart, but she was blind, and she didn''t know whether Lin Yi could have a result with ER Xiaofeng in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Sister Moya, are you feeling better?" Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have been to the Zhong''s house. Knowing that Muya is sleepy after pregnancy, she asks about her body with concern.


    MUA laughed. "I''m fine, just a little sleepy. After a period of time will be good, when the mother, mostly like this


    Lin Yi is still young and doesn''t know that. She can only smile with her.


    "Lin Yi, can I ask you a question? I regard my younger brother as my brother. He liked to stick to me since he was a child. Uncle Er often brings him to my home. I can say that he grew up with me. He is a bit precocious in mind, which may be related to his life experience. However, he is a very dedicated man. If you like him, he will always like him. What kind of mentality do you hold towards him? Can you tell me


    Moya wants to know how far Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have progressed.


    "If you have any difficulties and need my help, as long as you open your mouth, I will certainly help you."


    Moya is to be Linyi''s supporter.


    Muya, who was born rich, is a rich woman even if she doesn''t open a shop to make money. She sees a beautiful world. However, she also knows that there are many poor women like Lin Yi in this world.


    The fairy tales of Cinderella and Prince have happened in real life, but they are not as perfect as fairy tales.


    Mu Ya likes Lin Yi very much. It should be said that she loves her husband and her dog.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red.


    MUA looked very funny. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch her small face. She said with a smile, "it''s so easy to blush. You are so simple." Thinking of Lin Yicai''s 18-year-old, Muya said with a little nostalgic tone: "it''s nice to be young, and the woman has eighteen flowers."


    When she was 18 years old, she did not know that Zhong Yang loved her. She used to call Zhong Yang as brother Zhong Yang as she was a child.


    Compared with Lin Yi, Moya was more pure when she was 18.


    "Sister Moya is very young, too." Moya is only seven years older than Lin Yi.


    "It''s perfect to have more meat on this little face. Lin Yi, you need to eat more." Muya touched Lin Yi''s face. Zhong Yang, who was sitting nearby drinking coffee, had a taste of it. His wife seldom touched his face, but now she touched Lin Yi''s face.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi is a woman. If he is a man, he will die of acid.


    "There is no one else here, do you say you love my little brother?" Muya quickly returned to the original topic. Lin Yi''s face was still red, but she nodded seriously and said softly, "at the beginning, I hated him. Slowly, I was moved by him. When he was considerate, he was drunk and easily captured the hearts of women. After knowing that my mother''s death can''t be blamed on him, my heart is more and more out of my control. "


    In front of Muya, Lin Yi did not hide her love for ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is excellent in all aspects, and Lin Yi is a girl without love experience, so she is easily captured by Er Xiaofeng.


    "If there is resistance and misunderstanding between you, will you believe my brother and fight with him firmly?"


    Lin Yi immediately thinks of Nan Yun. She feels that Nan Yun doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng, but Nan Yun pursues Er Xiaofeng. When the two girls get along in private, Nan Yun says that her goal is er Xiaofeng.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Muya patted her on the back of her hand. "Lin Yi, I''m from the past, and my parents are also very loving. They tell me something through decades of marriage. No matter husband and wife or lovers, they should trust each other and respect each other. I don''t know what you and my younger brother will be like in the future. I just want to say one word to you. If you love me, you should believe her and don''t be trapped It''s hard to beat. Happiness is to strive for by oneself. "


    Lin Yi grinned bitterly, "I''m blind."


    "I don''t dislike you, do you?"


    "No, everyone hates me. He won''t


    "That''s it. No matter who you are, if you don''t dislike you, don''t dislike yourself."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "sister Muya, I understand. Thank you for telling me this."


    Mu Ya lovingly helped her comb her short hair, but mu Ya didn''t tell Lin Yi because Er Donghao often went to Mu''s house. Er Donghao still had a lot of dissatisfaction and concerns about Lin Yi, the daughter-in-law to be. Because he promised Er Xiaofeng that he would not interfere with ER Xiaofeng''s feelings, he didn''t do too much, but there was another person in my family who was very powerful, and even Er Donghao was in awe, It''s aunt er.


    Nanyun is arranged by my aunt.


    However, Nanyun''s performance may not satisfy aunt er. Mu Ya dares to say that Aunt Er will soon visit T City in person, not only for the marriage of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, but also for the settlement of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    "Zhong Yang has found a good teacher for you. When are you going to meet the teacher? The teacher, surnamed Wu, has decades of experience in education. Now he has retired and can''t stay idle after retirement, so he becomes a tutor. According to Zhong Yang, Mr. Wu is very strict in class and is a loving elder after class. "


    If you want to help Lin Yi, it''s not to give her money or work, but to give her an opportunity to improve herself and make her a self-confident woman. Even if she and ER Xiaofeng have no results in the future, she has knowledge, culture and self-confidence, and can stand up in the world."Mr. Wu''s teaching is excellent. She is a famous teacher and strict teacher. Many people are willing to ask her to be a tutor at a high price. If it wasn''t for Zhong Yang, I would not have invited her. Zhong Yang told her about you. She said that if she taught you, she would only charge you half of the tuition. "


    Lin Yi was overjoyed. She grabbed Muya''s hand and said excitedly, "sister Muya, teacher Wu will teach me? No, I''ll give her as much as she charges. I can''t let her suffer. I can meet my teacher at any time


    "I knew you would be happy. Well, in the evening, I''ll ask Mr. Wu to have dinner at the Longting hotel for you, and formally introduce you to each other. As for when to start the class, I''ll wait to see Mr. Wu and listen to her arrangement. "


    Lin Yimeng nodded, Muya said what is what.


    She was so happy.


    "Sister Moya, thank you, and thank you, brother Zhong Yang." Lin Yi is very grateful to Moya.


    Muya said with a smile, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank me well. We all help you for my sake. In fact, I still think you should go to school and have a more formal education. "


    After all, Lin Yi is only 18 years old.


    It is never too old to learn.


    Lin Yi''s joy shrank a little. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "I want to leave the opportunity of study to Xiaoyao. He is still young and has never entered the school gate. I don''t want to rely on Xiaofeng all the time. Now I have two jobs arranged by him. However, I am not willing to accept his arrangement if I have a little way to go. "


    She did it for her brother.


    Had to accept Er Xiaofeng''s help first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Muya looked at her pitifully for a while, patted her on the back of the hand and said, "everything will be fine. Don''t always remember that you owe me. You don''t owe anyone. He should help you like this. Remember, you are equal, others can put the unequal between you, but you can''t feel that you and he have high and low. People live in this world have to experience a lot of satire, embarrassment, frame up and so on, which is human nature. What we have to do is to stick to the principle and not be dominated by others. "


    Lin Yi nodded seriously. She seldom got along with Muya, but she always saw through a lot of things.


    Muya is quite right. She should not always feel that she owes Er Xiaofeng. If she gets along with ER Xiaofeng, she will easily have the idea of repaying her kindness and causing her inferiority complex. Owes Er Xiaofeng the favor, she later returns him is, does not owe him.


    "Dong Dong."


    After a cup of coffee, Zhong Yang comes over and taps twice on the cashier counter. When two women look at him, his gentle eyes naturally glue to Muya. Lin Yi can''t see it, but she is sensitive. She can feel Zhong Yang''s kindness to Muya. She dares to say that in Zhong Yang''s eyes, Muya is always the only one.


    It''s said that they are childhood sweethearts. They have a good relationship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Moya asked Zhong Yang in a warm voice.


    "Mu Zhang called me and said that it was not convenient for him to go back to the company today and asked me to go to the company. Muya, would you like to go with me or stay here? It''s nothing important for me to walk around for two times. I''ll come back and pick you up


    Mu Zhang fought with Ning Chengxuan and was beaten blue and swollen nose. He came home last night. He applied ice on his own and eliminated the swelling. He remembered LAN Si Nong who was injured and Ding Haitao who was admitted to the hospital. How can Mu Zhang want to go back to the company? How can he "pester" Ding Haitao in the hospital, so that Ding Haitao and lansinon have no chance to develop into lovers.


    MUA thought for a moment and said, "you can go back to the company first. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up later. Don''t drink coffee."


    "I know, my great aunt told me about pregnancy taboos," she said with a smile There is a doctor''s great aunt and cousin. Muya thinks it''s very good. She will teach her anything.


    Zhong Yang also told Muya a few words, then left the years of quiet good.


    ¡­¡­


    A private plane landed near celebrity park.


    When the plane stops, the cabin door opens. Aunt Er gets off the plane first, followed by Cheng Aifeng.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng got off the plane, she took a deep breath and said to herself, "the air in T city is better. T City, I''m back."


    Aunt Er turned to look at her excited daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "when Linghao''s call arrives, don''t give me advice." She came to talk about the wedding with her in laws. Although the wedding date has been decided, there are many things to discuss. Moreover, she has not visited her in laws in T city.


    Ling Hao is busy at work and has not yet made time to come. Cheng Aifeng stays at home all day doing nothing. Although Ling Hao also takes her to a party, the banquet is usually held at night. During the day, Cheng Aifeng either sleeps at home or plays with her mobile phone. Here and there, she looks and looks.


    Hearing that Aunt Er is going to come to T City, Cheng Aifeng immediately packed up and went back to her mother''s home with her mother-in-law.


    Well, because she left in a hurry, Cheng Aifeng didn''t tell Ling Hao. She was also determined not to let Ling Hao go back to her mother''s house.


    Her ID card has not been found. If she doesn''t come back by private plane with her mother-in-law, she will not be able to fly back to her mother''s home alone. She can only choose a long-distance bus. That choice is not that she doesn''t want. It''s because the long-distance bus is not as fast as the high-speed rail and the plane, and it''s easy for Linghao''s people to catch up with her.


    Well, it sounds like she''s running away from her marriage.


    "Mom, I''m going back to my mother''s house. I''m not afraid of Ling Hao''s phone call." Cheng Aifeng did not dare to be presumptuous in front of her mother-in-law, but she did not want her mother-in-law to feel useless.


    "I seem to hear my cell phone ring, not my cell phone," she said with a smile


    Cheng Aifeng put several of her mobile phones in the bag she was holding, which she had bought to prevent Linghao from dropping her cell phone. At the moment, her several mobile phones rang. Cheng Aifeng, who had just said she would not be afraid, immediately opened the bag nervously and took out all the mobile phones from it. At the sight of the electric display, she yelled: "how can Ling Hao call me at the same time? I don''t even have a new cell phone number


    Aunt Er, who had already gone to the Celebrity Garden, turned her head and looked at her silly daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "you are a monkey in front of Ling Hao. He is the Buddha. Only when he presses you on the Wuzhi Mountain, there is no chance for you to turn over the Wuzhi mountain."


    To find out Aifeng''s new mobile phone number, it''s easy for Ling Hao to have a meal.


    Cheng Aifeng


    Marry a man who is too powerful. It seems that he has no right of privacy.


    Cheng Aifeng cut off the calls from three new mobile phones and picked up the old one.


    "Linghao, husband." Cheng Aifeng smiles first and calls her husband Linghao affectionately.Ling Hao in the phone that end skin smile flesh does not smile, "ran away?"


    "Run, run where?" "Ling Hao, I can''t run fast, so I don''t like running, really. Are you busy? You must be very busy. You are a super busy person. I am also very smart. I will never be a wife who only knows how to make trouble without disturbing your work. Ha, that''s it. Goodbye. "


    With that, Cheng Aifeng wanted to call off the phone.


    "You dare to hang up and try!"


    Ling Hao''s roar rushed out of the mobile phone.


    Scared into Aifeng, she almost threw away her mobile phone. She said in her heart: why is it so fierce? She just goes back to her mother''s home, and it''s not a runaway marriage. He wants to be angry, too? Is it difficult for him to think that if she marries him, she will sell it to him. In the future, she will only belong to him. She doesn''t even have the freedom to go back to T city?


    In that case, even if she would be strangled by him, she would also like to ask for a divorce. Moreover, she was very resolute, not casual.


    "Well, Ling Hao, my eardrum is deafened by you. I can''t hear what you''re saying. I''ll talk to you later, OK?" Cheng Aifeng still wants to hang up and ask her mother-in-law for help. When she looks up, her mother-in-law has already entered the celebrity garden.


    Only one bodyguard followed her, and the others followed her mother-in-law.


    There is no way to help.


    "Cheng Aifeng!"


    "Ling Hao, don''t be so fierce."


    "I call you, can you hear me?"


    Cheng Aifeng said Hee hee, my eardrum is back to normal. Ling Hao, please tell me. I''m listening. But can you listen to me first? I came with my mother, not escaping from marriage. Besides, t city is my birthplace and my hometown. My relatives and friends are here. Isn''t it normal for me to come back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Ling Hao grinds her teeth. She doesn''t know what he''s angry about. He''s angry that she ran back to T city with her mother without telling him.


    Ling Hao of course knows that T city is the birthplace of Cheng Aifeng. With her relatives and friends in T City, Cheng Aifeng will be very presumptuous without him. The young masters of Mu family are afraid that they will be photographed secretly, and the brothers of Ning family. Will Cheng Aifeng run the risk of being twisted by Ning Chengxuan?


    At the thought that there are so many handsome young men in T City attracting his wife, Ling Hao would like to fly over immediately.


    "You have plenty of time before you get on the plane. Why don''t you call me in advance?" Ling Hao suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Aifeng giggled, "I forgot."


    "Forget it?" Hum, how many times did he turn into a growling voice


    Cheng Aifeng replied wisely, "I''m a man."


    "There''s more."


    "It''s my man."


    "Think again."


    "Ling Hao, I''m stupid. I can''t think of it. Can you still be my woman? Aren''t you my man? " Cheng Aifeng''s greatest fear is to let her use her brain. She doesn''t like it.


    "I''m your husband!" Ling Hao is speechless to his wife''s intelligence quotient. She is not stupid, she is weak and lazy.


    Cheng Aifeng said.


    I can''t remember how many people can make her come back.


    "I''m your husband. You should always put me first in your heart. You should call me before you go out to let me know where you are going. I''m afraid that you will be abducted and sold by others when you are so stupid. Where can I find my wife then? Don''t tell me you forgot. You are on purpose. You are afraid that I will stop you, right? Cheng Aifeng, am I Ling Hao so unreasonable? You still don''t trust me at all. When you go back to T City, you are sneaky, afraid I won''t let you go back. "


    He was afraid that Cheng Aifeng would go back alone, so he hid Cheng Aifeng''s marriage certificate. Of course, he would not admit killing Ling Hao.


    "But you are unreasonable." Maybe it''s Ling Hao''s absence, and Cheng Aifeng''s unrestrained temperament has recovered ten percent.


    Ling Hao: When will you be back? "


    "I don''t know. I guess I''ll stay until we have a wedding. Before we get married, don''t we all live in my mother''s house?"


    There are more than 20 days to go before the wedding.


    Let him not hold his wife for more than 20 days?


    Ling Hao was upset. "I''ll be back in three days."


    "Ling Hao, I have a bad signal here. I can''t hear what you are talking about. I''ll contact you when the signal is ready. That''s it. Ha, bye." This time Cheng Aifeng hung up the phone immediately.


    She just got off the plane, so he told her to go back in three days.


    What can I do in three days? When she comes back to her mother''s home, she is urged to go home by her husband. She is too free and unhappy. She will live in her mother''s house for three months, three years, thirty years, three hundred years Well, she won''t live to be 300.


    After hanging up Ling Hao''s phone, Cheng Aifeng turned off her mobile phone cleverly.


    Follow her bodyguard to remind her: "Mrs. Hao Shao, you are forcing Hao Shao to come here immediately."


    "He''s so busy, can he come at once? Your old lady is here, and so is the owner. He dare not be so presumptuous. What''s more, I''m just going back to my mother''s house. I''m not out of the wall. What''s the matter with him? "


    Not in Ling Hao''s territory, Cheng Aifeng is much more daring.


    The bodyguard stopped talking.


    In a word, haoshao''s wife turned off the phone and didn''t listen to Hao Shao''s phone. When she got back to city B, Hao Shao''s wife would be very miserable.


    In fact, the people in our headquarters don''t understand very well. Hao Shao is so nervous about Hao Shao''s wife as Mao. As long as haoshao''s wife breaks away from haoshao''s palm, haoshao will be worried.


    When Cheng Aifeng entered the Celebrity Garden, she found that many flowers had been added to the celebrity garden. Before entering the house, she was attracted by the flowers. She couldn''t help walking over to look at the flowers and pick some tea flowers in full bloom.


    "Sister, don''t pick those flowers."


    The childish voice sounded, which frightened Cheng Aifeng.


    How can there be children in the celebrity garden?


    Cheng Aifeng drew back her attempt to pick flowers, turned and looked at the child. She saw that it was a six or seven year old boy. The boy was very pretty. Although he was a little thin, he was ruddy and looked very healthy.


    Lin Yao came over, raised his small face and said to Cheng Aifeng again, "these flowers are alive. Sister, don''t pick them."


    Every day with her sister to take care of the flowers and plants, Lin Yao has feelings for these peanuts, can not see others picking flowers.


    Cheng Aifeng bent down and gently pinched the little Zhengtai''s face in front of her. She felt that the child''s skin was so good that she could not help pinching it twice. She gently asked Lin Yao, "little friend, whose child are you?"


    Lin Yao doesn''t like Cheng Aifeng pinching his face. When Cheng Aifeng still wants to pinch his face again, he takes two steps back and widens the distance with Cheng Aifeng. His bright big eyes take Cheng Aifeng for a look, and in his heart he regards Cheng Aifeng as his sister''s rival.On the surface, he still politely answered Cheng Aifeng''s question, "sister, I live here."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "do you live here?"


    Is it the illegitimate son of Er Donghao? Or the illegitimate son of Er Xiaofeng?


    It''s said that my younger brother has someone he likes. Maybe he''s an illegitimate child.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to vomit blood. Lin Yao is now seven years old. If he is the illegitimate son of Er Xiaofeng, will Er Xiaofeng become a father at the age of 11? He doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Cheng Aifeng''s thinking is different from that of ordinary people.


    "My sister and I live here." Lin Yao didn''t know that Cheng Aifeng mistook him for ER Xiaofeng''s illegitimate son. He added, "these flowers are taken care of by my sister."


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned, "do you still have a sister?"


    My younger brother is so powerful. He has such a big illegitimate son that he has a bigger illegitimate daughter.


    Lin Yao nodded, "my sister went to work in sister Moya''s shop today, and will come back in the evening."


    Cheng Aifeng finally realized that she had misunderstood her. She asked, "how old is your sister?"


    "Eighteen."


    Eighteen years old, it can''t be your little brother''s illegitimate daughter.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face blushed inexplicably. She misunderstood her brother. Fortunately, she didn''t export her doubts.


    "What''s your name, little friend? You are not a child of your family. How could you live in a celebrity garden? " Cheng Aifeng is still very interested in Lin Yao after she knows that she misunderstood him. The celebrity garden is not for ordinary people to come in, and others dare not come in. She is afraid to come to the celebrity garden. Even if she becomes Ling Hao''s wife now, she is afraid of the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yao asked, "sister, who are you? Do you like my brother? "


    He wanted to make sure whether Cheng Aifeng was her sister''s new rival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    My brother? Cheng Aifeng blinked and then thought of a possibility. She asked, "are you Lin Yi''s brother?"


    She forgot that her younger brother had a favorite. The girl was still blind and had a younger brother. It must be Lin Yi''s younger brother.


    Knowing that Er Xiaofeng likes a blind person, Cheng Aifeng still complains to Ling Hao that she is such a perfect woman that her younger brother can''t even look up to. How can she fall in love with a blind man? Then Ling Hao pinned her down on the bed and severely punished her to let her know how perfect she is.


    Later, Cheng Aifeng no longer dared to express her admiration for Lin Yi in front of Ling Hao for fear of being punished by her domineering jealous husband.


    But in her heart, she still envies Lin Yi very much. My younger brother is good-looking.


    Ling Hao grinds his teeth in his heart: am I not handsome?


    Cheng Aifeng is eating from the bowl and remembering from the pot. She is too greedy to bring all the beautiful men in her arms.


    "Sister, who are you?"


    Lin Yao is more defensive to Cheng Aifeng. He guarantees that he and his sister have never met Cheng Aifeng. How does Cheng Aifeng know her sister? What''s more, the strange sisters he saw recently are very beautiful. Thinking of his sister''s thin and weak, Lin Yao can''t help worrying about his sister.


    He really likes brother-in-law and wants to be his brother-in-law.


    Cheng Aifeng pulled out a smile that she thought was very gentle. She bent down and wanted to touch Lin Yao''s face. She was embarrassed to pinch it under Lin Yao''s gaze. She had to withdraw her hand and introduce herself: "little brother, Hello, my name is Cheng Aifeng. Don''t defend me with anti thief eyes. Although I like your brother very much, because his photos can sell a lot Money, but I''m married, and I won''t rob your brother with your sister. "


    But he thought that Lin Yi''s younger brother was really precocious. He looked like he was only six or seven years old. He even understood the feelings of men and women.


    It''s said that she married Lin Yaofeng in a breath.


    "When were these flowers planted?" Cheng Aifeng points to the flowers and asks Lin Yao.


    Cheng Aifeng came to the Celebrity Garden at night. She didn''t know much about the scenery in the Celebrity Garden, let alone that the flower sea was arranged later. Even Ling Hao didn''t know about it, let alone her.


    "I don''t know. I had it when I came in with my sister. My sister is responsible for taking care of these flowers and plants. My sister has contributed a lot to the blooming of the flowers. I don''t want you to pick them. That would be a waste of my sister''s labor. "


    "Children, have you been to school? That''s a good way to talk. " Cheng Aifeng is very fond of Lin Yao. She looks around the sea of flowers and says with a smile, "OK, I won''t spoil the fruits of your sister''s labor. Would you like to come in with me


    My mother-in-law has been in for a long time. Even a tortoise should climb in.


    Lin Yao followed Cheng Aifeng back, "I haven''t been to school yet, but I know a lot of words, which are taught by my mother. My mother is the best mother in the world." Lin Yao said with pride, but soon he regained his pride and became a little depressed. "It''s a pity that my mother went to work far away, and I don''t know when she will come back."


    "Your mother is not..." Cheng Aifeng quickly stopped, almost to say the word "death".


    Lin Yao''s words made her understand that Lin Yao didn''t know his mother had passed away.


    Cheng Aifeng is sweating all over for her quick mouth. If she blurts out, in case of stimulating Lin Yao, if anything happens to Lin Yao, my younger brother will definitely cut her into 18 pieces.


    "She did it just to make you have a good life." Cheng Aifeng changed her mouth and let Lin Yao understand that no matter what kind of decision his mother made, it was for him and her sister to live a good life.


    Lin Yao nodded knowingly and forcefully, "I know, my mother is the best mother."


    He has not enjoyed his father''s love. His mother is both a father and a mother in his young heart.


    At the door of the main house, Lin Yao stopped and said to Cheng Aifeng, "sister, you can go in. I don''t live in this house. I''m a child again. I like to chirp. I''ll disturb uncle Er. I won''t go in with you. When my sister comes back from work, I''ll introduce her to you. "


    Cheng Aifeng laughs. This little guy is very old-fashioned, but she likes it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your sister to get off work."


    Lin Yao waves to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng also waves. After watching Lin Yao walk into the next room, Cheng Aifeng enters the room quietly.


    "Isn''t Lin here? She goes to work in quiet time? Well, I''ll see her in the afternoon


    Cheng Aifeng went in and heard what her mother-in-law said to ER Donghao.


    Subconsciously, Cheng Aifeng stops. She doesn''t mean to eavesdrop. She''s just curious. Yes, she''s curious.


    The two aunts and nephews in the hall are sitting with their backs to Cheng Aifeng. For the time being, they haven''t found Cheng Aifeng standing not far from the door of the house. Because of Cheng Aifeng''s identity, other invisible men did not interfere.


    Cheng Aifeng heard Er Donghao respond to her mother-in-law, "Auntie, since I like her, let''s have a look first. If it''s really not suitable, it''s not too late to persuade younger brother to break up with her."Aunt Er hummed: "now their feelings are only two months, and they are still very shallow. They are going to strangle their signs in the cradle. When they are deeply in love with each other, can they persuade my younger brother to break up with her? My younger brother is your own son. He must be as persistent as you. "


    "You don''t have to interfere. I will be the villain. If you want to hate me, you will hate me. It will not affect the relationship between your father and son." Aunt Er is determined to break up Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. "Donghao, it''s not peaceful recently. With our family background, my younger brother''s wife can be very ordinary, but she can''t be blind and become a burden to my younger brother."


    Er Donghao rolled the watch he was wearing on his wrist. "Our family has never been afraid of anyone since we stand up."


    "In a word, I don''t agree with Lin Yi."


    Aunt er said forcefully: "this matter, you have to listen to my aunt. If I don''t like Xiaoyun, I can help him arrange other girls. There will always be one who can move his heart. I''m not afraid that a blind man can tie my excellent nephew."


    "Aunt, don''t hurt Lin Yi. The child is a poor one." Er Donghao is rare to Linyi.


    Aunt Er tilted her head to look at her nephew. After half a ring, she frowned. "I really want to see Lin Yi and see what kind of person she is. She can charm my younger brother and even buy your heart away."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. My aunt really wants to be a villain, and my nephew won''t stop you, but please don''t hurt the lives of Lin Yi''s sister and brother. Anyway, she is my first love." First love is the most unforgettable.


    Er Donghao changed the topic: "didn''t my aunt come back with Ling Hao''s fiancee? Why is my aunt alone? What about the flower lover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng really come together. Er Donghao has no accident, but he can''t help sighing.


    The younger generation is more open-minded than the older generation.


    Hearing Er Donghao mention himself, Cheng Aifeng came in.


    She went up to her aunt and nephew and called respectfully, "Hello, mom, master."


    Er Donghao raises his eyebrows and looks at Cheng Aifeng. In the past, he has not noticed Cheng Aifeng, even though he knows that Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao have been entangled for three years. Cheng Aiji and Ling Hao get their marriage certificate, and the date of marriage is fixed. They are cousins in name. Cheng Aifeng should call them cousins.


    Thinking that Ling Hao is also the owner of his own house, er Donghao looks back to normal and coldly asks Cheng Aifeng to sit down. Aunt Er feels helpless for her daughter-in-law who is respectful when she faces her.


    "Why come in now? Did Ling Hao call? " Aunt Er asked Cheng Aifeng gently.


    Cheng Aifeng is sitting opposite her nephew and aunt. They look at her. She is inexplicably nervous. She hears her mother-in-law''s question. She is like a pupil answering a teacher''s question, "report Ma, Ling Hao is calling. He asked me to go back in three days, but I refused."


    Report to mom?


    Er Donghao wants to laugh.


    This flower crazy girl is very funny. He was mentioned by his son.


    Aunt Er listened to her daughter-in-law''s reply and laughed, "Aifeng, she said you don''t have to be so nervous in front of her mother, and she won''t eat you. Ling Hao asked you to go back three days later. The child is a bit overbearing. You seldom go back to your mother''s house. You should live until the wedding. Mom supports you and refuses him. "


    Anyway, it''s the daughter-in-law who is punished, not her.


    Aunt Er is very generous on Cheng Aifeng''s side.


    "After flying for hours, you go upstairs and have a rest." Aunt Er is considerate of her daughter-in-law and asks Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs to have a rest first.


    Cheng Aifeng asked tentatively, "Mom, can I go home and have a look first? I want to live with my mom, too She went back to her mother''s house and, of course, to her own. Even if she and Ling Hao have become a legal couple, she is still very afraid of the people of Er family, especially Er Donghao. If Er Donghao is allowed to live in the Celebrity Garden, she will surely lose sleep every night.


    Aunt Er thought about it and said, "you go back first. I''ll visit your parents after I have a good rest."


    Cheng Aifeng immediately stood up, smiling, "thank you for your success."


    Aunt Er laughed again, "what can be done or not? It''s your mother''s home. Go, I''ll send you back."


    Cheng Aifeng refused her mother-in-law''s kindness. She wanted to take a taxi home by herself.


    Finally, a bodyguard took her home.


    Every day, the nanny is still in her hometown, and the only thing that makes her famous is her wife.


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng coming back, the two nannies were both surprised and happy. One was busy calling to inform Mrs. Cheng that she was coming back. The other asked what Cheng Aifeng wanted to eat. She made it for Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng put her bag on the sofa, then threw herself into the sofa and said, "if my mother wants to play cards, let her play. I don''t need to ask her to come back immediately. Anyway, I will live until before the wedding."


    When she got up, she poured herself a glass of water and drank it up in a few seconds.


    It''s still cool at home. You can do whatever you want. Unlike in my mother-in-law''s house, you have to take a sip of water to drink, for fear that her mother-in-law will dislike her rudeness.


    Thinking of what, Cheng Aifeng put the cup of water on the tea table, then grabbed her bag and asked a nanny, "Auntie, where''s my car key?"


    "Miss''s things are all in the room. My wife told us not to move."


    "Oh, I''m going out for a while. I don''t expect to come back for lunch." Cheng Aifeng ran upstairs and pushed open her door. When she saw a picture of Ling Hao on the wall of the room, she went over and poked Linghao''s photo with her finger. She said, "Ling Badao, I won''t go back, I won''t go back. I''ll piss you off. I''ll take pictures of brother Mu Zhang. I''ll make some extra money and save it for my private house."


    In the photo, Ling Haojun Yan is cold, sharp in eyes, coldly looking at her, as if to say: you dare!


    After getting the car key, Cheng Aifeng poked at Ling Hao''s photo and said, "Ling Badao, your mother seems to want to find Lin Yi''s trouble. I''m very compassionate. Since I know your mother will go to Lin Yi''s trouble, how can I not help you? When I help Lin Yi, I''ll ask him for credit when he comes back, and ask him to take some beautiful pictures for me. It''s better to take some meat ones for me. Those photos are more expensive. "


    Linghao gnashing his teeth: you dare to take your little brother dew meat photos try!


    Cheng Aifeng walked out of the room happily with her bag in her arm and car key.


    Without bullying around, she is like a bird flying out of the cage, and can be free.


    When she goes to nianshijing to remind Lin Yi to be careful of her aunt, she can follow Muya back to Zhong''s house to eat, and secretly take pictures of her male god. Those photos were destroyed by Ling Hao before, but now, Cheng Aifeng''s flesh is still painful.Cheng Aifeng trotted downstairs.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people in black outside. They all drive their cars. There are ten cars in total."


    Nanny saw Cheng Aifeng go downstairs, a little afraid to go up to Cheng Aifeng said.


    A lot of people in black? Ten cars?


    Isn''t it bullying?


    It''s impossible. Even if he takes a plane, it will take several hours to get there. What''s more, there is no free private plane in the headquarters at present. Ling Hao can''t come as soon as he wants. If he goes to the airport, he has to buy tickets and wait. It''s slower.


    Cheng Aifeng went out with a fluke mentality. If there were many people in black standing at her door, they didn''t come in, but the uniform black clothes, plus ten cars with the same uniform black color parked there, attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the neighbors of her family were curious.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t see Ling Hao.


    As long as Ling Hao is not here, she will not be afraid.


    So Cheng Aifeng went out and asked, "are you? Why block my door? "


    "Mrs. Hao Shao."


    Cried the man in black with one voice.


    Cheng Aifeng was frightened by their address and stepped back two steps. She looked frightened and said, "are you from your family?"


    The leading man in black respectfully explained: "Madam Hao, we are all ordered by Hao Shao to protect you. Hao Shao said that we should follow the young lady for 24 hours. Especially take care of the young lady''s mobile phone. "


    The last sentence is to remind Cheng Aifeng not to take random pictures.


    Ling Hao said that he would tolerate Aifeng''s hobby. When Aifeng returned to T City, his jealousy began to show up again. It is true that all his brothers are handsome and handsome men, and there are Zhong Yang in T city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Cheng Aifeng scolded Ling Hao ten thousand times in her heart.


    Ling Hao doesn''t have time to chase her, but he can arrange his men to stare at her instead of her.


    With so many people following, can she go to find Lin Yi? These people are all from our family. Aunt er''s status in our family is aloof. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to tell Lin Yi to be careful of her aunt under the gaze of her family.


    Looking up at the sky above her head, Cheng Aifeng said to Lin Yi in her heart: Lin Yi, it''s not that my elder sister doesn''t want to help you, it''s God who doesn''t stand on your side. It''s a pity, my photo.


    It''s too hard to ask her to owe her a favor.


    Cheng Aifeng gave up the past years to find Lin Yi.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go, because her mother-in-law had already looked for it.


    When Aunt Er arrives, Zhong Yang just picks up Muya. Lin Yi and sister Mo sit together in the cash register. Lin Yi is able to take charge of her own affairs. Considering that she has just gone to work, sister Mo is not at ease.


    Aunt Moore came with a dozen of her men.


    Before she got off the bus, she asked a dozen of her subordinates into the store to help her clear the market. She wanted to talk to Lin Yi alone.


    Seeing more than a dozen people in black coming in, sister Mo immediately got up and walked out of the cashier. Instead of panic, she politely asked, "who are you, please?"


    "My family."


    The man at the head of the house said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, our old lady has something to deal with in your shop. The old lady wants to ask you to clear the place. We''ll pay ten times for all the losses. In addition, we will apologize to miss Moya


    It''s said that it''s from your family. Sister Mo is a bit surprised. She looks at the motorcade outside. Aunt er''s grandiose performance has long attracted the attention of countless people in this quiet street. Many people even come around with the mentality of watching the excitement. They want to know who has such a big show and who dares to come to the quiet time to play with authority.


    "Sir, may I speak to your old lady?" Mo Jie gathered her eyes and looked around at the customers in the shop. There were about 20 or 30 guests. They were all familiar with the quiet years. They were used to reading and drinking coffee in the quiet years. Some of them were greedy for the quiet and safety of the years. They also like to take the computer to the quiet time for business.


    Mo elder sister feels that because of the request of aunt Er, she can''t drive out all the familiar guests.


    The quiet time is very famous in this street and even in T city. Not only is the coffee well cooked, the environment good and the service attitude excellent, but also because of the special safety here, everyone knows that no one dares to make trouble in the quiet time.


    Today, all the guests are driven out because of aunt Er, and the image of keeping quiet for the public without fear of evil forces will be torn down.


    In the past, when Er Donghao and his son came, they did not make such a request.


    "Yes, please follow me." The people brought by Aunt Er did not dare to be easy to use the time. They took sister Mo to Aunt er who was still sitting in the car. The man knocked on the window and aunt Er pressed the window. The man respectfully told her what she meant.


    Aunt Er looked at sister Mo, and her attitude was still very good. She asked with a smile, "what do you want to talk to me about? I''m not here to smash up. I want to do something personal. I don''t want others to know. You can tell your guests to come out for half an hour. I only need half an hour. "


    Mo said: "Hello, my name is mo. thank you so much for looking up to our store. Our store is very quiet. If you want to do something private in it and don''t want others to hear, we can arrange a quiet place for you, and also can ensure that our service staff and other guests will not approach you."


    "The guests haven''t checked out yet. Please excuse me, I can''t invite all the guests out just because of your request, even for half an hour." After sister Mo finished, she waited for Aunt Er to decide.


    Aunt Er thought about it and asked her, "is Lin Yi still in your store?"


    Sister Mo raises eyebrows. Is aunt Er here for Lin Yi?


    "She is an employee in our store. Are you looking for Lin Yi?" Sister Mo has heard a little about Lin Yi and the young master of your family. These people belong to your family. Mo is not stupid. She quickly guessed what aunt Er is coming for. It is estimated that she wants to drive Lin Yi away when her little master is not in.


    Sister Mo doesn''t like to use her power and the status of her elders to interfere in the love of the younger generation.


    Aunt er said, "I''m looking for Lin Yi. Since you can provide me with such convenience, there is no need to clear the venue. You can arrange it for me. I want to talk to Lin Yi alone, and don''t let anyone hear our conversation. "


    "Mo Jie smiles and nods," you can rest assured, I will arrange well, absolutely let you be satisfied. "


    Aunt Er nodded and appreciated Mo''s sister. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. Mo asked her to go in.


    When Aunt Er got off the bus, she winked at the man who brought Mo Jie over. The other side understood her very well. She immediately withdrew those people in black from the shop, so as not to frighten the customers in the shop.


    After entering the store, aunt Er saw a girl sitting quietly in front of the cash register. With only one glance, she guessed the identity of the other party.


    Can''t help but, she went to Lin Yi''s front, across the cashier asked Lin Yi: "you can''t see, how to collect money? Don''t let anyone take advantage of it and make Muya lose money. "Finally, she added, "my name is er Tianfeng, also known as Er Shulan. I''m Er Xiaofeng''s aunt. You can call me aunt Er like others do."


    Lin Yi stood up in front of the cashier and politely called, "Hello, aunt er."


    Aunt Er looked up and down at Lin Yi, but she was a beautiful lady. How could she be fascinated by her nephew and grandson? With such a thin body, I don''t know if I can have a baby. My nephew and grandson are too young and in love with each other, so I will be fascinated by Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I want to talk to you." Aunt Er didn''t beat around the bush. She didn''t take back her dissatisfaction with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a sensitive person and easily feels her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yi is used to it.


    When uncle Er first met her, he was very dissatisfied with her.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi answers calmly, and then she gropes out of the cash register.


    Although she has been working here for half a day, she is not familiar with the environment and has to grope for her way.


    Mo Jie was worried that she would touch her. She helped her sympathetically and led her to the table arranged for her aunt Er to have a private talk with her. Sister Mo gently pressed Lin Yi''s shoulder and quietly comforted Lin Yi that she didn''t have to be nervous.


    "A glass of warm water, please."


    My aunt asked for a cup of warm water.


    After sister Mo helped her pour warm boiled water and everyone was away from her and Lin Yi, she asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, do you want to restore the light?"


    Lin Yi is ready to bear all kinds of accusations and insults from Aunt er. Unexpectedly, what aunt Er asks is whether she wants to recover her brightness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Lin Yi looked at Aunt Er, listened to her voice, and conjectured her appearance in her mind. She thought that when she was young, she should have been a beauty, but she should have a strong temperament.


    A strange hand fell on Lin Yi''s eyes. It was aunt er''s hand.


    Beside them, Lin Yi knew that there was no one else around them.


    So the person who touched her must be aunt er. Instead of avoiding it, Lin Yi allowed her to touch her eyes, listening to Aunt er''s gentle words, "these eyes are very beautiful. If you restore the brightness, it will not be in vain that it looks so beautiful. Lin Yi, do you want to restore the light? "


    Lin Yi was silent for a few minutes. His heart was full of suspicion, but he was calm and calm. "Aunt Er, I don''t want to restore the light. That''s false. For the blind, there is nothing more happy and expectant than the restoration of light. "


    She is still half blind, especially miss the beautiful world, dream to restore light, every day wake up and open the eyes of the moment, Lin Yi heart is full of hope, hope to become blind is just a dream, as long as the dream woke up, she is still a normal person.


    Aunt er said, "I can help you find cornea and do corneal transplantation. Although there are few people donating cornea, I have plenty of human and material resources. I''m my brother''s aunt. Today, I support my family. My contacts are several times stronger than my brother''s. I can do what he can''t do."


    Lin Yi listened quietly. Aunt er''s intention of looking for her today was gradually obvious.


    "As long as I want to help you and you are willing to do surgery, I can promise you that I can help you find your cornea for surgery in a month, and then I can help you to ask the best doctor to do your cornea transplantation, so that you can recover your brightness."


    Lin Yi waited for her aunt to finish. She asked calmly, "what kind of reward does your aunt want?"


    Auntie will not help her find cornea for surgery without any reason.


    Er Xiaofeng sent people to help Lin Yi look for corneas, but there are so many blind people in the country, but not many people donate corneas. The number of people queuing up in front of Lin Yi is so many that Er Xiaofeng is surprised that there will be so many blind people in the world.


    Even if occasionally meet someone who is willing to donate cornea, but give it to other blind people who have been waiting in line for a long time.


    As a blind person, Lin Yi is very aware of the pain of the blind and their desire for light. Even if she has Er Xiaofeng''s help, she also asks Er Xiaofeng not to take advantage of others and wait in line. If Er Xiaofeng uses her power to help her operate, even if she recovers her brightness, she will feel uneasy and feel sorry for other blind people.


    Therefore, er Xiaofeng has the ability to help her, she is still blind, because there are too many people waiting in line for corneal surgery.


    Auntie didn''t know that.


    Lin Yi would not say it in front of aunt Er, she just wanted to know what aunt Er exchanged for her with light.


    Aunt Er looked at Lin Yi from top to bottom. Lin Yi''s attitude made her appreciate it a little. Lin Yi didn''t become frightened because of her identity. Instead, she was neither humble nor arrogant. She was not frightened. She was very calm. However, for Shanglin Yi''s eyes, her aunt''s appreciation of Lin Yi''s idea disappeared.


    Aunt Er forces herself to be a villain to the end, for the sake of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yihao.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yi, who is thin and weak, is really not suitable to be involved in your family.


    Now the ER family is very quiet. Outsiders don''t know what kind of trouble is hidden under the calm.


    "I don''t need compensation. I just want you to leave my younger brother. I''m not afraid that you say I''m feudal and secular. You and I don''t match. I don''t think you''re from a bad family. I don''t think you''re blind. Even if you can recover your brightness after surgery, I still don''t want you to be with me."


    "Lin Yi, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll help you find your cornea, let you have an operation in a month, recover your brightness, and live a normal life. Then I''ll take your brother to leave T city. I''ll help you arrange a place to go, so as to ensure that your sister and brother can live a carefree life, and that your brother can''t find you."


    Aunt Yier''s influence and her status in Er''s family, she really has the ability to cover up Lin Yi''s sister and brother, so that Er Xiaofeng can''t find them.


    Lin Yi''s face is still like that. Only her hands are wringing, so we can see her inner restlessness.


    "The second is to make me blind all my life." This is what Lin Yi asked aunt er.


    The second way is to admit that you can''t leave me. Lin Yi, I have the ability that you can''t wait for cornea surgery all your life. "


    Lin Yi lightly smile, that smile is self mockery type, "I know aunt Er has such ability."


    Aunt Er continued: "although I like you now, after all, you are still young. You think about how old you are, but at 18, there is still a long way to go. Everyone''s life is full of endless variables. Can you guarantee that my brother will love you all his life? He has not been in love, and you can say it is the first love, belongs to the beginning of love, I doubt he does not know what is love"Your appearance of weakness, your experience, let you look pathetic, tick out the younger brother''s pity for you, he may be sympathy for you, pity, not love. In the later years of growing up, my younger brother will meet more girls. What if he falls in love with others? Lin Yi, you are a smart girl. Are you willing to exchange the brightness of your whole life for your little brother''s change of heart? "


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Everyone is not optimistic about the relationship between her and ER Xiaofeng, because they are too young and she is blind. We always think that in the future life, er Xiaofeng will meet more excellent girls, and then leave her alone.


    Lin Yi does not dare to say that Er Xiaofeng will love her all her life. In fact, she does not believe Er Xiaofeng''s feelings for her. It is that the boy is too considerate and gentle to her, which warms her heart and makes her unable to resist his attack, and then falls down with him.


    She thought that even if she could not spend a lifetime with ER Xiaofeng, she could get his love and care.


    "Lin Yi, you can think about it and give me a reply when you think about it."


    Lin Yi still pressed her lips and twisted her hands alternately.


    "What''s more, our family is an organization. Although it is not a real underworld, it is not a teacher of justice. We also have enemies and are hated by many people. If enemies attack us, you can easily become the primary target of their attacks. I think you don''t want to drag yourself down, do you? "


    Lin Yi''s face changed.


    The two ways that Aunt Er told her failed to change her face, but she said that her family had enemies, and they would choose Lin Yi as their target, thus threatening to drag Er Xiaofeng down, so Lin Yi changed her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing Lin Yi''s face changed, aunt Er pursed her lips. After a moment''s silence, aunt Er softened her attitude and gently said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you are still young. As long as you recover your brightness, your future will not be bad. You also have more choices. You should consider whether to give up the relationship between you and my brother for two months, or choose to restore the light. I will not urge you to reply me in a short time, so I will give you ten days to think about it. "


    Aunt Er will only stay in T city for ten days. Ten days later, she will return to city B and start sending invitation cards to celebrities in city B to prepare for the wedding of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    "Today, I''m looking for you. I hope you don''t say it to anyone, especially younger brother. If you really do it for younger brother''s sake, you won''t say it, right? Because you said it, younger brother will quarrel with us. We are his relatives and his elders. You are a good child. Do you want to watch younger brother quarrel with his relatives and elders for you?"


    Aunt Er is sure that Lin Yi is good to ER Xiaofeng and will say so.


    Lin Yi clenched her lower lip tightly and controlled her emotions. When Aunt Er stood up and was ready to leave, she loosened her clenched lower lip, looked up at her and said firmly, "aunt Er, I''ll give you the answer now. You don''t have to wait ten days. I will not leave Xiaofeng, unless he asks me to go in person and tells me not to leave me


    "Xiaofeng has done so much for my sister and brother. I can''t leave him without his knowledge. It''s a kind of injury to him."


    Aunt er''s steps to leave stopped. She frowned and looked down at Lin Yi, who was sitting still. Her tone turned cold and she said coldly, "I just said so much, didn''t you listen to me? If you fall into the hands of our enemies, you will drag on my younger brother


    Lin Yi''s face showed a look of death like death. She responded to Aunt Er word by word: "if one day I fall into the hands of your enemies, I will make my own decisions. I will never become a pawn in other people''s hands. I will not let your enemies take me as hostages to threaten my younger brother."


    "You..."


    Aunt Er didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so.


    "You don''t want to get the light back?"


    Lin Yi smile, smile astringently, "for the blind, no one does not want to restore the light, but I do not want to exchange my light for Xiaofeng''s darkness, how Xiaofeng treats me, I know in my heart, if I leave him like this, he must be very sad and sad, I have no use, can not help him, can only try not to let him sad for me."


    Auntie looked at her steadily.


    For a long time, she asked, "are you greedy for the power of our family?"


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "Auntie Er, is it that the two people''s positions are so different that their contacts are all with purpose? Are they all greedy for power and power? In your heart, there is no pure love in this world? "


    "Lin Yi, you should know that I can do it. Since you choose to stay, I will let you be a blind person all your life, and then keep sending women to my younger brother. I don''t believe that no woman is better than you. One day, my younger brother will leave you, and you will lose the opportunity to recover your brightness. Then you will have nothing. Are you not afraid of the result? "


    Lin Yi still wry smile, "aunt Er, said that I am not afraid that it is false. But I still won''t make a deal with you. The relationship between Xiaofeng and me is very short. No matter how short the relationship is, it''s also the true relationship between us. We can''t make a deal. "


    "I still say that, if aunt Er wants me to go and let me leave Xiaofeng, she will do the ideological work of Xiaofeng and let him drive me away. As long as he drives me away, I don''t want any compensation from you, and I promise to take my brother away from you."


    "You keep sending women to Xiaofeng. I can''t help it. If Xiaofeng can be robbed by others, it shows that he doesn''t really love me. Aunt Er helps me see the sincerity of a man, and I have to thank aunt er."


    "I can''t see Xiaofeng''s appearance, and I know that he is an excellent man. Not to mention his external conditions, just his hot heart can melt people into water. In the future, many women will like him. That''s normal."


    Aunt Er opened her mouth and tried to refute Lin Yi. Suddenly she found that she had nothing to say.


    Lin Yi''s choice is firm and her attitude is also firm.


    She is not afraid of aunt er''s threat, and she is not afraid of the result of nothing in the future. She has only one idea, that is, er Xiaofeng is so kind to her, she can''t trade with aunt er with her feelings.


    Feelings are not used for trading.


    She bears all kinds of consequences, such as she can''t recover the light all her life, may be abducted by her enemies, and may lose her love.


    "Do you think you deserve a little brother? I heard that you haven''t finished nine years of compulsory education. My younger brother is an excellent student. He is a Xueba. However, he completed his college education at the age of 18. If he didn''t want to take over the family, he could continue to study. Don''t you feel inferior with him? " Aunt Er took her education to attack Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "in my heart, everyone is equal. There is no difference between high and low. Why should I feel inferior? Xiaofeng is a college student is a person, is not a person who did not go to school? Education is very important, but life is not only dependent on education. Some people are top students of famous schools, but they are very unsuccessful. Some people don''t know a big character. They are successful and respected by everyone. ""I also know that there is a big gap between me and Xiaofeng. I will study hard, improve myself, enrich my knowledge interface, and try to catch up with Xiaofeng. I believe that as long as I work hard and persist, I will one day stand by Xiaofeng''s side and move forward side by side with him."


    My aunt has nothing to say.


    Lin Yi''s heart is too firm.


    She just doesn''t want to hurt Er Xiaofeng. If she wants Lin Yi to leave Er Xiaofeng, she will leave only when Er Xiaofeng starts to drive her.


    "Then let time prove whether you can come together."


    Aunt Er left a word and left with a cold face.


    Lin Yi stood up, facing the direction that Aunt Er left, and politely said, "aunt Er, go slowly."


    Aunt Er stopped for a moment, turned to look at Lin Yi, pursed her lips, and finally walked out of the quiet years with a cold face.


    The men in black who were waiting outside knew that the old lady''s plan had failed when they saw the old lady''s gloomy face.


    "Block the news about today, don''t let the little Lord know."


    Before getting on the bus, aunt er said coldly, "specially remind people who are quiet in time. If they leak a word in front of my younger brother, even if it''s Muya''s shop, I''ll raze it to the ground!"


    "Yes."


    The man in black answered respectfully.


    They all knew that the old lady was really angry this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Go to Mu''s house, no, to Zhong''s house."


    Aunt Er told the driver.


    "Yes."


    The driver responded respectfully.


    The motorcade brought by my aunt left the quiet door of years.


    Lin Yi is still standing there.


    Sister Mo doesn''t know what the two people said, but seeing that Aunt Er went out with a black face, no matter how well Lin Yi concealed it, she still had a painful color on her face. Sister Mo didn''t ask Lin Yi, but patted her on the shoulder with pity, and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi suddenly caught Mo Jie''s hand and held it tightly.


    Mo elder sister saw her bite the lower lip, bite very hard, heart a pull, can''t help but give Lin Yi a hug.


    Two people just met today. Sister Mo is still a stranger to Lin Yi. But the silent care from Mo Jie made Lin Yi want to cry. In the end, she held back her tears and did not cry. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will not cry.


    She has been blind all her life. She has been blind for eight years. She is also used to living in the dark. As long as Er Xiaofeng does not betray her, she would rather be blind all her life.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng betrays her later, she will not regret it, because she has a clear conscience and is worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience.


    For a moment, Lin Yi left Mo Jie''s shoulder, her mood returned to calm, calmly said to Mo Jie, "Mo Jie, I''m ok."


    Mo Jie saw that she recovered quickly, and did not shed tears, more pity for this poor and strong girl. She shook Lin Yi''s hand and gently said, "if you do well, everything will be fine. Remember, the sun is after the wind and rain. "


    Lin Yi nods hard.


    She was unfortunate and lucky.


    Unfortunately, a disease has taken away her light, a car accident has taken away her mother, there is no father, fortunately, she has Er Xiaofeng, there are so many people who care about her and encourage her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Zhong family, Cheng Aifeng looks at the home of the God in her heart curiously. It is much larger than her home. The decoration is also grand and luxurious. It is comparable with the Mu family. It shows that the combination of Muya and Zhong Yang is the right match.


    Muya originally wanted to take a lunch break. Cheng Aifeng came to visit. They didn''t see each other for more than a month. The arrival of Cheng Aifeng made Muya very happy, so she postponed the lunch break.


    After more than a month''s absence, the two men, who used to be rival lovers and later became good friends, each had a good home. It''s needless to say that Moya and Zhong Yang, Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao, finally got a result between buying and smashing mobile phones.


    After looking at the Zhong family, Cheng Aifeng''s curious eyes fell on Muya''s stomach. She tentatively asked, "Muya, can I touch your stomach? Can you touch your baby? I told you first, ha, I''m the dry mother of your baby. No one can rob me. "


    Moya laughed, "it''s only been more than a month, and I can''t touch it. Don''t worry, no one will rob you of your godmother. You can''t treat your daughter badly at that time. "


    "Isn''t it a son?"


    "Zhong Yang and I both want a daughter. We don''t know if we can get what we want."


    Cheng Aifeng giggled, "I don''t think you can do what you want. God is too kind to you. How can everything be as good as you want. You must be a son. Hey, your family genetic genes are too strong, all of them have sons."


    Moya: "well Then I''ll look forward to it. I hope it''s a pair of twins. "


    "You can''t wait for the third one. Moya, why don''t you give birth to triplets, and then the child in the middle will give it to me. I will help you lighten the burden. That''s how a good friend like me can help you


    Robbing other people''s children is to help others reduce the burden, which makes Aifeng speak so brazenly.


    Zhong Yang, who helped Cheng Aifeng pour a glass of water, heard that the flower maniac actually made an idea of his own unborn child, and said, "if you want a child, you should have one yourself. I think Ling Hao would like you to help him have a baby."


    Knowing that Muya is pregnant, Ling Hao calls Zhong Yang, who is envious and jealous. Zhong Yang knows that Ling Hao wants to be a father.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks of Ling Badao. Because Muya is pregnant, she runs home from the company. She just makes love with her during the lunch break. She tries hard to get her pregnant. Cheng Aifeng''s face burns red.


    Moya smiles vaguely and guesses that the relationship between Linghao and Cheng Aifeng is excellent.


    "Aifeng, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Congratulations on finally catching up with Ling Hao." Muya kindly took Cheng Aifeng''s hand and sincerely congratulated Cheng Aifeng.


    "Thank you." Cheng Aifeng first thanks for being coy, and then corrects Muya''s words, "it''s not me who chases him. First, I run after him. Later, I find that he is hateful, like a devil, so I dare not chase him. But if I don''t chase him, he still smashes my cell phone. Later, he tells me that he is in love with me. I''m so trapped in B city and become his wife in my sleep It''s a loss. "


    "Ha ha."


    Zhong Yang and Muya couldn''t help laughing.It is estimated that Cheng Aifeng is the only one who sleeps in a daze and sells himself in a dream.


    "By the way, Moya, I''ve come to see you today, and I have one more thing to tell you." Cheng Aifeng remembers that her mother-in-law went to find Lin Yi. She didn''t have Lin Yi''s contact number, and she couldn''t get rid of those people Ling Hao arranged to follow her. She had to transfer the message to Lin Yi through Muya.


    What Cheng Aifeng didn''t expect was that her mother-in-law was quick and had already gone to niangjing to find Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks at her God and wants to take out her mobile phone to take some beautiful photos for Zhong Yang. After marriage, Zhong Yang is more mature and calm than before, which makes her more charming. Cheng Aifeng really likes Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang''s status as a male god is indestructible in her heart. Of course, her love is pure love, without the love between men and women.


    "Zhong Yang, can you avoid it?" In order to make Er Xiaofeng owe her a favor, and then take some pictures of her muscles, sell a good price to save some private money, Cheng Aifeng is reluctant to let Zhong Yang avoid.


    Zhong Yang laughed and said to Muya, "you talk, but don''t talk for too long. You have to take a lunch break."


    Muya watched Zhong Yang out of the room.


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes also followed Zhong Yang, and said to Muya, "Muya, I really envy you. You and Zhong Yang have a good relationship. When Zhong Yang looks at you, he is so soft that he has to drip water."


    Muya laughed, "Linghao is not good to you? I think when he looks at you, he will be soft enough to drip water. "


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips. "He can''t do it. The best time he treats me is to make me have no strength to get out of bed. He will put away the hot water and hold me to take a bath." The sound falls, realizes that oneself said the boudoir music, her face suddenly blushes.


    Muya smiles vaguely, so that Cheng Aifeng wants to find a hole in the ground, so as not to lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "In fact, you will find a deep love for Linghao." Mu Ya tells Cheng Aifeng with a smile that Ling Hao''s affection for her is not thin.


    Cheng Aifeng whispered: "the person he loves most is you."


    Mu Ya''s ear is sharp. When she hears her murmur, she pokes her forehead in a funny way and says, "did you tell Ling Hao that? He is my brother in my heart. The relationship between us is very simple. Don''t think about it. No matter what kind of mentality he used to hold with me, you just have to remember that you are the one who has lived with him all his life


    Cheng Aifeng smiles with embarrassment, "Muya, I, I am not eating your vinegar, I am Well, I''m jealous. Ling Hao often eats Zhong Yang''s vinegar, because Zhong Yang is my God in my heart. It''s really funny. Your husband and wife are the object of our jealousy. "


    "In the future, I won''t eat flying vinegar. You''re right. No matter what attitude he held towards you in the past, I''m the one who married him, and I''m the one who accompanies him all his life. If you really want to envy me, you should envy me. But you don''t have to envy me. You have Zhong Yang. "


    When you go back to work, you want to open the store


    Moya nodded, "yes, I just went to work today. What''s the matter?"


    "I came back with my mother-in-law. In the Celebrity Garden, I heard her tell the owner that she was going to find Lin Yi. Listening to her meaning, I wanted to embarrass Lin Yi and not let Lin Yi and her younger brother come together. When I was still in city B, I knew my mother-in-law was interfering with my younger brother and Lin Yi. My mother-in-law also arranged for a girl named Nan Yun to approach her younger brother. "


    Cheng Aifeng is very glad that Aunt Er is biased. She does not interfere with Ling Hao''s feelings. As long as Ling Hao is willing to take a wife, she will be satisfied. Even if Ling Hao''s wife is a woman who does not like to use her head and does enough affairs of love, she will accept it.


    But when it comes to ER Xiaofeng, aunt Er interferes.


    Er Xiaofeng is just aunt er''s nephew and grandson. Er Donghao doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but aunt Er interferes with the frame of a wicked mother-in-law.


    Cheng Aifeng knew that her mother-in-law was not easy to get along with. She was kind to her because she loved Ling Hao very much.


    Muya said, "Lin Yi is blind. I''m destined to bear a lot when I''m with her." Mu Ya had already guessed that Aunt Er would interfere with ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    "I don''t have a phone call from my younger brother. Muya, would you like to call my little brother and ask him to come back. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will forcibly drive Lin Yi away. When you call my little brother, you must tell him that I am the one who informs the news. " Cheng Aifeng''s purpose is not only to help Lin Yi, but also to let Er Xiaofeng owe her a favor.


    Can let the little Lord of your family owe her the favor, hee hee, the future benefit is infinite.


    "Your mother-in-law is strong and sometimes unreasonable, but I don''t think she will force Lin Yi away. At most, she talks with Lin Yi about terms, and Lin Yi will make a choice. She decided to go on with her younger brother. No matter what difficulties she encountered, she would have to face it. We could not help her all the time. It was up to her


    Muya knows more about Aunt er than Cheng Aifeng.


    However, she still sent a message to ER Xiaofeng, telling her that his aunt came to T city and would talk to Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng received the message and immediately called Muya.


    After Muya answered the phone, er Xiaofeng asked her in a low voice: "sister Muya, what did my aunt and Lin Yi say?"


    "I''m not in the store. I don''t know what she said to Lin Yi. When Aifeng heard what your aunt and your father said, she came to tell me and let me inform you. You have a good idea." Mu Ya tells Er Xiaofeng of Cheng Aifeng''s help. Cheng Aifeng nods fiercely on one side and says, "little brother, you owe me a favor."


    Er Xiaofeng pondered for a moment and said thank you to Muya: "sister Muya, thank you, and help me say thank you to sister Huachi. I owe her a favor. When she and uncle Linghao hold a wedding, I will honor her with a big red envelope."


    "Younger brother, you and Lin Yi have the right to decide." Muya knows that Er Xiaofeng is not the kind of person to be dominated by the elders, but she still reminds Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "sister Moya, I understand. As long as I insist, as long as I don''t give up, no one can break up Lin Yi and I, but I''m afraid Lin Yi will... " Lin Yi is too sensitive. If her aunt says something serious, it will hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem. He is not with Lin Yi. I''m afraid Lin Yi will leave.


    "Do you two know each other? I see that Lin Yi is already in love with you. If you understand each other''s feelings, you should trust Lin Yi. She will not betray you. "


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s temperament, er Xiaofeng decides inexplicably that yes, he wants to believe Lin Yi, and Lin Yi will not betray him.


    "Sister Moya, I know what to do. I''ll go back when I arrange the things in my hand." When her aunt asked for Lin Yi''s trouble, er Xiaofeng felt that he should fly back to Lin Yi''s side and fight side by side with Lin Yi.However, Muya advised Er Xiaofeng not to come back for the time being.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t understand, "why?"


    "When you come back, you can make Lin Yi feel at ease and know that you care about her, but you can also make her become a sandwich cake. You will make trouble with your aunt for her. That will only make your aunt dislike Lin Yi more and more. I don''t think your aunt wants to let you know if she really goes to Lin Yi. "


    "If Lin Yi doesn''t take the initiative to tell you, you''ll pretend you don''t know for the time being and come back on Saturday. Don''t ask anything when you come back. Just love her with your heart. Younger brother, you will go through a lot of tests. Lin Yi can''t hide behind you all the time, and she doesn''t want to hide behind you. Let her handle it by herself. "


    Er Xiaofeng is silent.


    "I''m still afraid my aunt will hurt her. However, Lin Yi''s temperament does not like to hide behind me. She is very strong and strong. She wants me to respect her. What she fears most is that she will become a burden to me. If I deal with everything instead of her, she will feel that she is just my parasite. "


    "Your aunt can''t touch a hair of her. At most, it''s just talking to her heart. Or it''s a test for you. You can''t stand the temptation of beauty. It''s good for you to let Linyi leave your world as soon as possible. "


    Er Xiaofeng said firmly: "in this life, I only love Lin Yi, but she won''t marry me! I am not afraid of any test, my love can withstand the wind and rain


    Muya laughed. "Sister, I believe you, come on, hold on, and you''ll come through."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Sister Moya, thank you. I''ll call Lin Yi. If she doesn''t say anything, I''ll pretend I don''t know, so that she won''t be caught between my aunt and me. " Er Xiaofeng listens to Mu Ya''s advice and decides that when Lin Yi doesn''t speak, he pretends not to know.


    What he wanted to do was to do it in secret, so as not to anger her aunt. It was a good thing for Lin Yi.


    Aunt er''s temperament is too strong. She takes Er Donghao to fight her way to stabilize the whole Er family. She is used to dominating everything. Lin Yi''s reply has already made her unhappy. If Er Xiaofeng came back to protect Lin Yi immediately, with her aunt''s temperament, she might be angry and use her power to send Lin Yi''s sister and brother away, so that Er Xiaofeng will never find anyone.


    "Good."


    Muya hangs up the phone and asks Er Xiaofeng to contact Lin Yi.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly asked her, "what''s the matter? Is my little brother very angry? He''s going to come back and cover Linyi right away? Tell him, don''t tell him that I''m the informer, or my mother-in-law will blame me for dragging her back, and I will be afraid of the means she uses to her younger brother. If she does the same to me, I''ll die. Ling Hao has been liked enough by many people. If my mother-in-law wants to put a woman next to him, I will be very sad. "


    "Ling Hao and his younger brother have different identities." Muya understands aunt er''s way of doing things. Er Xiaofeng is the young master of Er''s family and will take over the whole er''s family in the future. Now Lin Yi is really not suitable to be the wife of Er''s family. She doesn''t have the courage and skill.


    Cheng Aifeng frowned and didn''t quite understand. She was not a brain teaser. She was too lazy to think if she didn''t understand. "I believe my younger brother can handle it, otherwise I will despise him all my life."


    Then a man in black came in.


    Cheng Aifeng stops talking at the right time. These people in black say they are protecting her, but they are actually monitoring her instead of Ling Hao.


    It''s really depressing. They all went back to their mother''s house and were eaten to death by Ling Hao. That guy''s hand is too long.


    "Madam Hao, here comes the old lady."


    "Who is the old lady? Ah, my mother-in-law is coming!" Cheng Aifeng first asked the old lady who she was. She remembered that her mother-in-law was called "old lady" in her family. She was so surprised that she stood up and said to Muya in a bit of a panic: "Muya, what can I do? Will my mother-in-law doubt me? "


    Muya helped her forehead to laugh. The woman was married. How could she have no brain as before.


    "You go out first."


    Moya let the man in black out.


    The man in black didn''t speak and retreated in silence.


    They were ordered to protect and take care of haoshao''s wife. However, miss Muya''s status was so detached that they did not dare to offend her.


    When the man in black went out, Moya said to Cheng Aifeng, "you are my friend. It''s normal for you to come back to T city to see me? What are you panicking about? The more flustered you are, the more suspicious your aunt will be. "


    "Yes, why should I panic? I''m so afraid of my mother-in-law." Cheng Aifeng smiles with embarrassment.


    A few minutes later, Zhong Yangying came in with aunt er.


    Mu Ya and Cheng Aifeng both stand up when Aunt Er comes in. Mu Ya smiles and greets. When Aunt Er sees her daughter-in-law, her eyes flash and she responds with a kind smile.


    After sitting down again, aunt Er always glances at Cheng Aifeng intentionally or unconsciously.


    Cheng Aifeng has a ghost in her heart. Her mother-in-law glances at her intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her think that she has been informed by her mother-in-law. She is a little restless.


    Muya noticed this phenomenon and jokingly asked aunt Er, "Auntie, if you look at Aifeng like this, you will make Aifeng think that her clothes are reversed."


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "Aifeng, how long have you been here?"


    "For a while."


    "Are you going to have dinner at Moya''s house?"


    Cheng Aifeng shakes her head. "No, I''m just going to go home. Mom is coming."


    Aunt Er laughed, "go home first. In the evening, I''ll send someone to pick up your family and have dinner in the celebrity garden."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng never dares to say no to her mother-in-law''s arrangement.


    Cheng Aifeng and Muya exchanged their eyes, then got up and left.


    When Cheng Aifeng is gone, Muya smiles softly and asks aunt Er, "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Aunt Er keeps glancing at Cheng Aifeng. In fact, she wants Cheng Aifeng to leave. Aunt er''s visit to Zhong''s house is definitely not as simple as visiting Moya.


    Aunt Er is not in a hurry to explain the purpose, but to bring her to call in the people who carry a lot of supplements.


    Soon, the tea table was filled with supplements from Aunt er.


    Moya and his wife said thanks to her aunt again and again.


    "Moya, Zhong Yang, congratulations on being parents. These are my little thoughts. Muya, you must take them. My aunt hopes you and your children are healthy and healthy Aunt er''s words are from the bottom of my heart. She always liked Moya. When she was a child, she thought about robbing MUA to be a child.


    The adoption of Lingyue brother and sister, both because of meeting Muya, hook her maternal love, she will go to the orphanage to adopt Lingyue brother and sister."Thank you, aunt."


    Aunt Er asked about Muya''s recent situation. She knew that she was just sleepy and had no other pregnancy reaction. She told her to pay attention to her body and so on, and asked Zhong Yang to take good care of Gu Muya.


    After that, she said to Muya, "Muya, my aunt came to see you today. One is to see you, and the other is to ask you for help."


    "Auntie Mu ya, if you can help me, it''s one thing you can help me


    "I think you fired Lin Yi," she said directly


    Muya''s smile slowly gathered up. After exchanging her eyes with Zhong Yang, she asked, "can my aunt give me a reason to fire Lin Yi?"


    "Moya, as you said just now, as long as you can help me, even a hundred things will help me. It''s easy for you to have a meal. Don''t you help my aunt? reason? I just don''t like her. I want her to have a taste of losing her job and let her understand the consequences of being against me. I just need to move a finger, I can make her forever. "


    If aunt Er is not Er Xiaofeng''s aunt, and if Muya doesn''t treat Er Xiaofeng as her brother, at the moment, Muya will definitely send someone to see her off.


    Aunt Moore''s insolent attitude made Muya very unhappy.


    In Moya''s memory, aunt Er is a sensible elder, who is very good to them. But now aunt Er, but let Muya see an autocratic big parents, unreasonable.


    "My aunt is serious. How dare Lin Yi fight against her aunt? She is a weak woman and blind. She doesn''t even know what her aunt looks like. She won''t fight against her aunt." Moya suppressed her displeasure and spoke for Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Aunt ER may also realize that she exposed her insolence in front of her favorite younger generation. She slowed down her tone and said, "Muya, you have a good relationship with my younger brother and younger brother. You know more about him and Lin Yi than I do. I''m not afraid that you say that I''m autocratic and unreasonable, and Lin Yi is not suitable for my younger brother. I just want to take advantage of their feelings and let them separate."


    "Does my aunt think Lin Yi is blind?"


    "Yes, I just think she''s blind."


    "She can have an operation to recover her vision."


    "So what?"


    Muya couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. "In the end, my aunt thinks that Lin Yi''s family background is not good. Blind people are just an excuse."


    Aunt Er looked at Muya directly. "Muya, do you think my aunt is unreasonable?"


    Moya nodded honestly, "yes, my aunt is a unreasonable person at the moment. My aunt will surely say that you are doing this for the sake of my younger brother. I want to ask my aunt if she has asked my younger brother. I hope you do this? He thinks you''re doing it for his good? "


    "Auntie, I know that I am a little generation, and I am not qualified to preach to you. However, I still want to say a few words. My younger brother is an adult and no longer a child. He knows the road he is going to take, the responsibilities he has to bear, and what kind of people he wants to be around him. If she really wants to be good for him, don''t interfere with him and Lin Yi and let them go with it."


    "What''s more, I won''t fire Lin Yi. She doesn''t make mistakes and works very seriously. What''s the reason for me to dismiss such an employee?" What''s more, er Xiaofeng asked her to arrange for Lin Yijin to be quiet.


    Between ER Xiaofeng and her aunt, Muya naturally stood on ER Xiaofeng''s side.


    Muya has enlightened parents. Although Zhang Xiao is not her mother, she finds her mother for herself. Zhang Xiao is very open-minded and never interferes in the choices and decisions of her children. She respects her children very much. Growing up in such an environment, Muya also develops that kind of mind. She thinks that the elder should not interfere with the younger generation with the excuse of being good for the children Our lives.


    "Moya, are you against your aunt?"


    Muya laughs, "my aunt is serious. How dare I fight against my aunt? I just insist on my principles. It''s my aunt who is holding the power and carrying the elder''s airs to embarrass me


    My aunt pursed her lips.


    For a moment, aunt Er stood up and said coldly, "Muya, just as my aunt has not said anything. I''ve been flying for hours and I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest. In the evening, I''ll invite my in laws to dinner. If you have time, you can go to the celebrity garden to see my aunt


    With that, she went out of the house without waiting for MUA to reply.


    Muya and Zhong Yang both stood up and politely and politely saw off aunt er.


    It was only when the motorcade that arrived at Aunt ER was so far away that Muya leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said with a little sadness, "Zhong Yang, what''s Lin Yi''s fault? What''s wrong? God has treated her unfairly. I hope my younger brother won''t let her down. I think my aunt went to see Lin Yi. They failed to talk to each other. My aunt is full of anger. "


    Zhong Yang hugged his wife, "not everyone''s love can be as smooth as we are, and not everyone can meet enlightened elders like us. The reality gap between my younger brother and Lin Yi is too big, and my aunt will evolve into an unreasonable elder, which is quite normal. "


    The two of them are brothers and sisters of the same family. They don''t know if others are the right ones.


    "Lin Yi is still living in the celebrity garden. Can my aunt?"


    "Uncle Er won''t let her go too far."


    "But my uncle also respects my aunt. I''m afraid It''s my uncle''s tacit consent. Zhong Yang, let''s give Lin Yi a hand. I can''t see any lover being torn apart by the natural land. "


    Zhong Yang fondly kisses her, "aren''t we helping her? I have personally asked Mr. Wu to be her tutor. " But for him, teacher Wu would not have accepted Lin Yi as a student.


    "Muya, you''d better do what she thinks and let her go back to school, or I can help her find an evening school and go to class after work every day. Anyway, there is no difference between day and night classes for her."


    As the couple walked back, Muya said, "I didn''t do her thinking. She said that she would leave the opportunity of reading to her younger brother. Now they are orphans. She is the elder sister, who is like a mother. She''s stubborn, otherwise my younger brother can afford to go to school


    "Then let her go to night school. I''ll arrange it. Don''t think too much about it. Pregnant, you can''t worry too much about it. Take a good lunch break. Believe me. If you are worried that Lin Yi will be bullied in Celebrity Garden, you can find your mother and ask her to talk to uncle Er. As long as she says something, uncle er won''t let her aunt bully Lin Yi. "


    Moya, yes.


    Looking at other people''s love so difficult, Muya more and more cherish the relationship between her and Zhong Yang. Cheng Aifeng is right, she is the object of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimen hospital.


    Muzhang is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and carrying a plastic bag. In the bag is the fast food he packed outside for Ding Haitao. In addition, there is an insulated lunch box. Inside the insulated lunch box is the food he packed from home, which is prepared for Lennon.Lansinon is a gourmet. Muzhang deliberately packs a meal from his home for lansinon to eat, which makes lansinon sink after tasting Zhang Xiao''s cooking skills. In the future, as long as muzhang asks her to go to Mu''s house for dinner, lansinon will be unable to resist the temptation of delicious food.


    To deal with food, we should start from eating.


    Mu Zhang knows his way well.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, his father, Mr. Ding, was accompanying him. Lansinon stayed with Ding Haitao all night, and now he was sleeping on another bed.


    After a rest, Ding Haitao''s mental state is much better, and his face is not so pale.


    "Sea waves." Old Ding asked his son, "have you decided to stay with him? Sinon''s job is too dangerous. How about Dad arrange another blind date for you? "


    Old Ding had been disappointed with lansnon. He didn''t understand that Lan Siqi was so beautiful. When his old friend and husband were young, they were both beautiful men and beautiful women. How could lansnon be so ugly. His son was injured and hospitalized because of lansnon. Ding was afraid that such a thing would happen again. He was even more afraid that his son would be killed. He wanted to persuade his son to give up lansnon.


    "Dad, I like Si Nong, I really do." When it comes to lansinon, Ding Haitao''s eyes soften a little. Lansinon is not good-looking, but lansinon''s temperament is free and easy. After getting along with and understanding lansinon, Ding Haitao likes lansinon a little.


    "But Dad doesn''t think you''re right. Haitao, Dad, you are a son. This time you are lucky not to endanger your life. In case next time Dad is old. Dad can''t afford to be so scared. Haitao, you''d better change your partner. Don''t be with Sinon. I see that Sinon has no love for you either. It happens that they are indifferent to each other. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Dad, no, I promise it won''t happen again." Ding Haitao comforted his father, knowing that his father was also worried about him. When he was in a car accident, his parents worried that their hair was a lot gray.


    Seeing that his son insisted on going with lansnon, he sighed and did not dare to force his son to pursue lansnon. After all, it was after his son''s car accident that his son said carelessly: "who? Dad will go to him now and give him millions of dollars to make sure that he can leave Sinan and won''t fight with you again. "


    Some things can''t be solved with money.


    "If dad gives him 10 million, he may not leave." Ding Haitao knows he shouldn''t laugh, but he still wants to laugh. His father''s appearance of wealth and boldness makes him unable to resist being handsome. If the father knew that his rival was the prince of Mu''s group, would his father be so rich?


    Ding doesn''t know that his son''s rival is mu Zhang, and Mu Zhang has come outside the ward and is about to knock on the door. Ding continues: "ten million still won''t leave? It''s a greedy man. What''s more, he won''t be moved in front of the huge sum of money? Si Nong is not a gorgeous beauty, more beautiful women than her are all over the street, he took tens of millions of dollars, how beautiful women can not be found? I don''t think it''s that stupid. "


    At this time, Mu Zhang knocks in.


    Seeing a strange boy coming in, Mr. Ding stood up instinctively, looked at Mu Zhang quickly, and then asked with a smile, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Mu Zhang also laughed, "are you Mr. Ding? Hello, uncle Ding. I''m here to see Mr. Ding


    Old Ding saw that Mu Zhang was a good-looking man with a sweet mouth and polite manners. He was very fond of him. He didn''t know when his son would make friends. Why didn''t he hear his son mention it?


    Mu Zhang handed the bouquet to Ding Haitao. His black eyes twinkled like stars. He asked Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, you look much better today. This flower is for you. I wish you well soon. "


    Ding Haitao generously took the bouquet of Mu Zhang and said thanks to him.


    Mu Zhang put the packed lunch on the bedside counter and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding has been operating for more than ten hours now, so he should be able to eat. I''m afraid Mr. Ding has no one to take care of him, so I packed a lunch for you."


    At the same time, he put down the lunch box, looked around the ward and asked, "where''s Lennon? Didn''t she stay to look after Mr. Ding last night


    "She''s resting in the bed next door." Old Ding answered Mu Zhang''s question.


    Mu Zhang said, "I sent the food in this lunch box to the blue rabbit. Since she is not here, I will go to her. Mr. Ding, I''ll go to see the blue rabbit first. You can eat slowly


    With that, muzhang picked up the lunch box and left.


    Ding Haitao politely thanks Mu Zhang, but doesn''t stop Mu Zhang from going to lansinong.


    When Mu Zhang comes back to China, he is more confused about his son? Is muzhang the enemy of his son?


    After Ding Haitao went out, he asked, "who is that child?"


    "Dad, he is my rival in love, Mu Zhang, the prince of Mu''s family. Dad, do you know that my rival is so powerful that if you give him the money, he will leave Lennon? " Ding Haitao struggled to sit up, and old Ding helped him.


    Mu''s Prince?


    Ding always doesn''t know the name of Mu''s Prince, but he knows the reputation of Mu''s group. He didn''t expect that Mu''s successor is still so young. He looks like 20 years old, but he can see that the boy is not in the pool.


    What makes old Ding don''t understand is that Mu Zhang is young and handsome, how can he like lansnon? The son of his family will take a fancy to Lennon because his son has lost his face and can''t find a better one. If his son doesn''t look bad, now he can have a grandson. Where is he still worried that his son can''t get a wife?


    "Is he OK with his eyes?" Old Ding seriously suspected that there was something wrong with Mu Zhang''s eyes.


    Ding Haitao took the food from Mu Zhang, opened the box and ate it politely.


    He''s really hungry, too.


    After listening to his father''s question, he jokingly asked, "does Dad think his eyes will have problems?"


    "How did he like Lennon?"


    "Dad, I said that SnoN is a good girl. Although she has no beautiful appearance, she has inner beauty. If a smart man wants to marry a wife, his inner beauty is more attractive than his external beauty. Mu Zhang is a smart man. I can see Si Nong, but won''t he like LAN Si Nong? "


    Ding Haitao regards muzhang as his rival in love, but they can''t fight at each other. Ding Haitao even wants to make friends with several young masters of the Mu family intentionally or unintentionally. That is, he hasn''t started his action yet. He just asked LAN Si Nong to take him to Mu''s house to have a look.


    Old Ding''s mouth was turned away. Well, old friend''s daughter, he hated people''s ugliness again and again, which was not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Since the son likes it, let him. As for his son''s rival, muzhang, is just a little boy whose hair has not grown up. Ding thinks that his 30-year-old son can defeat muzhang.


    Mu Zhang went to the next ward. There was only Lennon in that ward. She should have gone through the hospitalization procedures later. Her parents came to the hospital. Under the pressure of family affection, she could not help but live.


    However, Mu Zhang is still unhappy.


    Because she didn''t listen to him.


    Lennon was too sleepy and sleepy.


    Muzhang didn''t wake her up immediately. Instead, he opened the lid of the lunch box, and then put the lunch box close to Lennon''s nose. The fragrance of the food in the lunch box floated out to Lennon''s nose.


    It''s delicious.


    As a foodie, I smell the fragrance. If I don''t wake up, I''m sorry to eat.


    In addition, being a policeman is very alert. Lennon soon wakes up from her dream. When she opens her eyes and sees a shadow in front of her, she instinctively moves. Muzhang quickly takes a few steps back to protect the lunch box and cries: "blue rabbit, it''s me!"


    After seeing each other many times, Lennon couldn''t recognize him.


    Muzhang is depressed.


    "Mr. mu? Why are you here? I thought it was a thief. " LAN Si Nong heard Mu Zhang''s voice, so he stopped his hand. People followed him out of bed, staring at the thermos lunch box in Mu Zhang''s hand. He didn''t need her dog''s nose to smell it. He also knew that the aroma came out of the thermos lunch box. Where did this guy buy the food? It was really delicious. It made her have a big appetite.


    Lansnon, who had been sleeping for most of the day, did not eat breakfast. When he smelled the aroma, he felt hungry. He really wanted to grab the thermos lunch box in Mu Zhang''s hand and swallow it.


    "Well, Mr. mu, what is that in your hand? Is it for me? It smells delicious. Let me have a taste. Which restaurant chef made it? " LAN Si Nong smilingly reaches out his hand to Mu Zhang. His greedy appearance makes him laugh.


    He came over and sat down beside her and handed her the lunch box. When she took it, he flicked her forehead with his finger, and in his voice he was spoiling, "eating."


    When he played it, Lennon glared at him and said, "never be so rude to my sister again."


    "Do you want to sue me for assaulting the police?"


    "Well, I''m not the kind of person who likes revenge. Mr. mu, I didn''t eat breakfast. I''m so hungry that my chest sticks to my back. I''m not polite. I''ll sacrifice to Wuzang temple first


    Mu Zhang laughs: "you don''t have to be polite in front of me. Anyway, you are not the kind of person who will be polite to eat."


    She is the most natural girl he has ever seen in the face of delicious food.


    Lennon began to eat again.


    Mu Zhang knew that she could eat, and the food she sent was enough for two people.


    At the bottom of the lunch box is the bone soup, which Zhang Xiao cooked himself. It was originally stewed for her husband and sons. As a result, muzhang filled most of the soup. Then Mu Zhang drank a bowl of it himself, and Mu Chen didn''t even see the soup.


    Muzhang swaggered out of the house with his insulated lunch box under his father''s dark face.


    Mu Chen scolds his son for being picky and neglecting his father.


    While eating, lansnon praised: "the chef''s skill is so good. I''m so old. Or does lansnon stop eating and ask Mu Zhang:" do you mean that you brought these meals from your home? Mr. mu, do you have a chef at home? How much do you give him for a month? Can you give up your love and transfer the chef to me? Any amount of money I can borrow from my sister to pay his wages. "


    Mu Zhang laughs, "I don''t have a cook in my family, and I don''t have to. My mother and my great aunt are both proficient in cooking. We''ve tasted the food they cook, and we feel it tasteless when we eat what other people cook. These are all made by my mother. Are they delicious? "


    Lennon nodded, "I envy you for having a mom who can cook."


    Mu Zhang twinkled cunning eyes, "if you like to eat my mother''s cooking, I can invite you to my home for dinner, anytime and anywhere."


    Lennon''s eyes were shining. Fortunately, her reason was still there. She did not really want to eat, so she threw her principles to the Pacific Ocean. She shook her head and said, "thank you. I''m not rewarded for my work. How can you invite me to dinner?"


    "Ha ha, I invite you to eat. I think I have a good appetite when I eat with you. I invite you to eat in my house to increase my appetite. You are still useful."


    Lennon glanced at him, said nothing, and went on eating her.


    Two people''s food, lansnon finished by himself.


    She was satisfied with the food, and still had a little to eat.


    Mummy''s cooking is so good!


    LAN Si Nong wants to clean the lunch box. Mu Zhang''s big hand reaches out and takes the lunch box from her hand. She hears him saying, "you have a wound. Although you don''t pay attention to that injury, let me wash it. You should walk around first, and don''t go to bed when you are full."


    Said, Mu Zhang took the lunch box into the bathroom to clean.Lennon follows him to the door of the restroom and leans against the door to watch muzhang clean his lunch box.


    She can''t recognize Mu Zhang''s face, but she can see Mu Zhang''s movement and figure clearly.


    Muzhang is tall and strong. He is a practitioner. It is inevitable that he is strong. Lennon thinks he is strong. "Mr. mu, I think you are really handsome. At the moment, you are gentle and considerate, giving people a warm feeling. I don''t know who will be blessed to be your wife."


    The woman who marries Mu Zhang is absolutely happy.


    Mu Zhang looked at her and jokingly said, "I look at you and you are a blessed person. Did you say that for yourself? If you love me secretly, just say, I''m not so hard to catch up with. "


    Lennon chuckled, "yes, Mr. Mu is not hard to catch up with. Why is there no girlfriend around? Is no one chasing you, or are you hard to follow? If no one pursues you, you will definitely not do it. How can a handsome man like you not be pursued? There is only one possibility, that is, your eyes are higher than the top, and it is extremely difficult to pursue. "


    "Blue rabbit is so clever."


    "Yes, I''m not a rabbit."


    "I''m used to calling you blue rabbit, but I can''t change my mouth. What can I do? In the future, rabbit will be my patent. Except for me, don''t let others call you blue rabbit. "


    Lennon satirized him: "other people are not as impolite as Mr. mu. They like to nickname others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Mu Zhang laughs, "I''m also a judge."


    He is too lazy to think of nicknames when others want him to help him.


    "Does it mean that Mr. Mu doesn''t like me?"


    "No, I like you very much. I want to uncover your rabbit skin and see the real face of your fox." After washing the lunch box, Mu Zhang goes to LAN Si Nong and bends down slightly. Jun Yan comes to LAN Si Nong.


    If other women are approached like this by a handsome man, they will blush even if they are not flurried. However, Lennon seems to be indifferent. She even raises her hand and pinches muzhang''s face, praising: "after all, Mr. Mu is young, his skin is still tender, and he feels very good."


    Mu Zhang Is blue rabbit teasing him?


    "Are you old? But I''m one year older than I am, just like an old woman. " Mu Zhang also pinched LAN Si Nong''s black face, and his hands were still wet. When he pinched LAN Si Nong''s face, a little bit of stuffing was revealed on his face. Although it was not very obvious, it could also be distinguished.


    Muzhang wants to take this opportunity to wash off the black makeup on lansinon''s face, but lansinon claps his wild hand, turns around and goes away, saying: "Mr. mu, don''t always think about washing off the makeup on my face, I won''t let you wash off, unless I find a man who doesn''t dislike my ugliness and is really good to me, I will wash off these makeup for him."


    "With your face like this, who will really treat you? It''s good for others, even if it''s good for you. "


    "Mr. Mu is also very good to me. What is his intention?"


    Mu Zhang laughs and admits generously, "I just want to know what you really are."


    Lansinon suddenly stopped and turned to ask muzhang: "if you know my true face, can you promise that you will never appear in front of me again?" This guy has helped her several times, but she doesn''t like that he always appears in front of her. It''s easy to disturb her thinking and affect her normal life.


    Lennon didn''t like emotional changes that he couldn''t control.


    Mu Zhang did not answer the question, "so you would like to let me see your true face?"


    Lennon thought about it and was going back to the bathroom.


    Mu Zhang''s heart beat inexplicably accelerated, but also with strange fear, she really willing to let him see her true face? Seeing her true face, does he really stop pestering her? At the thought of being far away from her, Mu Zhang felt flustered.


    He likes to pester her and play with her.


    She is his rabbit, rabbit can be used as a pet, when boring tease, the mood will be much better.


    Mu Zhang quickly made a choice. When lansnon passed by, he reached out to grab lansnon''s wrist.


    Unexpectedly, Lennon stopped herself and said, "I can''t show you here. Mr. Ding is still in the next ward. Mr. mu, well, when I''m free some other day, I''ll make a special appointment with you to find a place where there''s no one. I''ll wash off the makeup on my face and show you my true face. Then, let''s go back to the bridge and go back to the road. "


    Muzhang replied not sure, "wait until I read it."


    Lennon squinted. "Are you going to renege? That''s all right. I''ll face it like this. If you''re really capable, you''ll uncover my mask yourself


    With that, she left Mu Zhang and turned out again.


    Lansnon went to see Ding Haitao.


    Muzhang naturally followed her.


    In the ward Ding family father and son saw two people both come in, father and son look a little delicate.


    "Mr. Mu has not left yet." Ding Haitao opened his mouth with a smile. "Mr. Mu is really free."


    Mu Zhang is skin smile flesh does not smile, "Mr. Ding was injured, or so like to worry, see the next life is this worried life."


    Ding Haitao can''t control him.


    Lansinon ignored the two men''s eyes and asked Ding Haitao if she felt better.


    Old Ding kept looking at Mu Zhang, and Mu Zhang said to him with a smile, "Uncle Ding, do you want me to sit down and let you see enough motionless?"


    "Can we have a word alone?" Knowing that muzhang was his son''s rival, Ding gave up the idea of using money to kill him. However, as a father, he was still partial. For the happiness of his children, he was willing to be an unreasonable person.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "of course, uncle Ding, please." He turned away from the guests and invited Mr. Ding out.


    What Ding wants to say to him, Mu Zhang can also guess seven or eight points.


    Outside the ward, Mr. Ding took out a packet of cigarettes, pulled out a cigarette and handed it to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang waved, "Uncle Ding, I''m sorry, I don''t like smoking, thank you." The men in their family don''t like smoking. They only smoke several times unless they are in a bad mood. If they see who is smoking, they must be in a bad mood.


    "It''s good not to smoke. Smoking is bad for your health." Old Ding retracted his hand, and he didn''t smoke. He used to treat people with good cigarettes.


    "Even the cigarette case says that smoking is harmful to health, but many people still like to smoke. What do you want to say to me, uncle Ding, now you can say it. " Mu Zhang doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Mr. Ding. He wants to end the conversation early. He goes back to the ward and takes blue rabbit to the central hospital. Mu Hao helps him do a comprehensive examination.Mr. Ding looked at Mu Zhang and praised him: "Mr. Mu is a dragon and Phoenix, even if he is very young, he is also excellent. In a few years, no one in T city can surpass you."


    Everyone likes to listen to good words. People who are a little over narcissistic like mozhang prefer to be praised by others. He laughs, but he is not modest at all. "I think so too. Uncle Ding really has eyes."


    Mr. Ding


    It''s not modest, boy.


    "Mr. Mu is so excellent that there is no shortage of pursuers. Mr. Mu wants any kind of woman. As for Sinan, she is very nice, but she doesn''t look good. She doesn''t match you, but she matches US Haitao. We Haitao are out of date, and good-looking girls don''t like him. For this reason, he almost suffers from depression. What''s rare is that after returning home He met Si Nong, who is sincere and does not judge people by their appearance. I think she is the Savior of Haitao. "


    Mu Zhang took over Ding''s words," Uncle Ding wants me to leave blue rabbit and give her to Ding Haitao, right? "


    "Mr. Mu is really smart. I like to deal with smart people and save time."


    Mu Zhang laughs, "I envy Mr. Ding a good father who thinks of everything for him."


    Old Ding sighed, "as a parent, who doesn''t work for his children all his life.". When they are poor, they try their best to make money. They want their children to live a better life. When they have money, they have to worry about other things. Mr. mu, I also know that it''s unreasonable for me to ask you like this. Please don''t blame me for being a father who loves his son. If Mr. Mu wants to make compensation, I can make compensation. Mr. mu can make an offer. "


    Offer?


    Sold his rabbit at a price?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Mu Zhang stepped back, leaned against the wall, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Ding with a smile, and asked: "I don''t know how much uncle Ding can pay? My rabbit is very expensive


    Rabbit?


    Mr. Ding explained, "Mr. mu, I''m not buying your rabbit. I mean Sinon. Don''t compete with my son for Sinon, OK?" His son can''t compete with muzhang. Muzhang is excellent in all aspects.


    In order to help his son, what Ding can do is try to use the heart of a father to influence Mu Zhang and let him leave lansnon.


    "Uncle Ding, Lennon is my rabbit. She is my prey. You want me to give my prey to your son. I want to know how much my prey is worth in your heart?" I can''t imagine that one day he will experience this kind of bloody TV story.


    When the protagonists in TV experience this kind of plot, it is usually the male and female protagonists whose status is very different, such as Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. However, he is not poor. He still has a lot of money. He should be the one who takes the money to throw others'' faces. Now it is changed, and other people want to use money to send him away.


    Mu Zhang is complaining in his heart, whether he wants to choose those rich men as his rival, and then wait for his father to send him with money, so that he can easily make money, which is much better than working in Mu.


    Old Ding coughed twice. He didn''t understand how mu Zhang could have named LAN Si Nong the blue rabbit. He thought about it, carefully stretched out a finger and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll give you this number."


    "100 million? Then I can think about it. " After taking the money, he doesn''t pester lansnon, but he can often brush his sense of existence in front of him so that he can fall in love with him actively and pursue him in turn, and then he will get people and make money.


    Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the blue rabbit is so valuable, worth 100 million.


    Ding Lao puffed his face and explained, "at most 10 million." That''s because Mu Zhang is so rich that he only pays 10 million yuan. For an ordinary man, Ding feels that if he only needs to throw a million yuan, the other person will take the money and leave. After all, things like lansinon are not worth money. If his son hadn''t insisted on lansinon, he would have an only son, Ding Haitao. Ding would never have paid.


    Now I''m going to use 10 million yuan to kill mozhang. Ding Laodu is in pain.


    Mu Zhang said, it was ten million yuan. He was too happy and said, "how can the Ding family make a sky high price?".


    "Mr. mu, what do you think? Mr. Mu is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is very beautiful and young. He can still find a better one. My son is already 30 years old. He has broken his face again. He has no self-confidence. It is suitable for him to be like Si Nong. Mr. Mu took 10 million to find other women, but he couldn''t find any. Right? It''s really a big profit for Mr. mu. "


    Ding always really thinks that such a deal is God''s pie.


    Mu Zhang took his hand out of his trouser pocket, and the man followed him away from the wall and approached Mr. Ding. He said with a smile, "Uncle Ding, I''ll give you 10 million one yuan. How about you keep your son away from the blue rabbit?"


    Mr. Ding


    Only one more yuan will be added to the counter-offer.


    But even if we only add one more yuan, it''s still more than him.


    Old Ding realized that Mu Zhang was very difficult to deal with.


    It is also true that the successor of Mu''s is easy to dismiss, which shows that the two former presidents failed to cultivate successors.


    "Mr. mu, what attracted you to Siyi? Look at her black skin and a big mole on her face. When you are with her, it''s black and white. Don''t you think you don''t match?"


    "Uncle Ding, if you despise her face so much, why do you have to let Ding Haitao swallow it down? Ding Haitao is a disgrace, but your family has money. Nowadays, there are still many money worshippers. Rich men can marry unmarried girls when they are 70-80 years old. Your son is only 30 years old. If he throws away ten million yuan, why should he worry about having no wife? "


    Mr. Ding


    "Uncle Ding, as you said, my mozhang is not short of money, but I''m very boring. I rarely find an interesting prey. I have to tease me until I hate it. At present, I don''t hate blue rabbit. She is still my prey, and may become my pet in the future. Therefore, I will not sell her. As a matter of fact, she is not my property. She has personal freedom. We should not take her as an object to discuss trade. "


    Boss Ding kept his face shut.


    What can he say to a rich three generations who are not short of money?


    "Ding Haitao really likes blue rabbits. Let''s have a fair competition with me." Mu Zhang said, standing upright, "Uncle Ding, I''m worried about my rabbit''s injury. I''m going to take her to the central hospital and let my big aunt help her check, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, he left old Ding and went into the ward.


    Soon after, he came out with Lennon.


    Lennon was very angry. Her face was very black. Well, she had made up, and she always had a black face. She tried countless times to get rid of the pull of Mu Zhang, but she couldn''t. Even if her opponent is injured, she is not injured.


    "Muzhang, let goLennon commands the domineering man in a low voice.


    "I''ll take you to see my great aunt. I''m not sure if I don''t check it. You didn''t want to go last night. You have to go today. " Mu Zhang is actually angry. Although he is smiling when he talks with Mr. Ding, he is already infuriated.


    LAN Si Nong himself was injured, and he still had to stay with Ding Haitao for the whole night. Mu Zhang was also sad. Yesterday, because he had a color on his face, and LAN''s parents came, he thought that with his parents there, lansnon would definitely have a good examination. Now it seems that LAN''s parents can''t let him have a comprehensive examination.


    Although there are no other problems with LAN Si Nong, Mu Zhang is still worried. He has to take LAN Si Nong away. The main reason is that he does not want LAN Si Nong to stay here to take care of Ding Haitao.


    Uncle Mu Zhang will not admit that he is jealous.


    In the past, Lennon owed him, but now Lennon also owes Ding Haitao. With his understanding of her, maybe she will continue to be in debt, and then she will be eaten by Ding Haitao.


    If muzhang is not aggressive, his prey will be hunted by his opponent.


    This is not allowed to happen.


    "I said I''m ok. My injury is very slight. I can afford it. Muzhang, let go. " LAN Si Nong is very angry with Mu Zhang''s strength, even more annoyed that he graduated from the police academy. He can''t even beat an ordinary person.


    Well, muzhang is not an ordinary person. He has two good cousins.


    "After the inspection, I will take you back to my home for dinner, and let my mother make a lot of delicious food for you to eat, which is different from the ones you just ate." Mu Zhang suddenly tempts Lennon with food.


    Lennon


    She''s not a foodie.


    She''s just more able to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "But Mr. Ding is still in hospital." Lennon gives up the struggle. She can''t get away from the pull of mozhang.


    She is one year older than him, but his strength is twice as strong as her, and she is taller than her. In front of him, she is like a little sister.


    Lennon didn''t like the feeling.


    "He has his Laozi taking care of him. What are you worried about? Besides, there are doctors and nurses. You really feel sorry for him. I can change him into a VIP ward. " Mu Zhang took lansnon downstairs.


    Lennon instinctively said, "how can it be? Mr. Ding is not hurt because of you. He is hurt because of me. I will pay for the money."


    She owes Mu Zhang enough, so she can''t owe it any more.


    "I don''t need you to pay me back, as long as you invite me to dinner every day. Last time I ate hot pot, I was satisfied with you. I''m not satisfied. Tonight, you can invite me to dinner again. Anyway, I''m free today. You''re injured and on vacation, just in time. "


    Lennon Just now, who asked her to come home for dinner tonight and asked his mother to make a lot of delicious food for her.


    Two people met LAN Siqi at the door of the inpatient department.


    Lansnon didn''t want her sister to know that something had happened to her. Even if it was a small matter, her family would worry about it. Then she took turns to persuade her to resign. Last night, her parents advised her to stay half a night, and uncle Ding joined the team.


    LAN Siqi still knows that something happened to her sister. She asked her father to find out.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t know LAN Siqi, but only knows that she is a makeup artist with excellent makeup skills. From LAN Si Nong''s black face, we can see that Lan Siqi''s makeup technique is very good, and she helped LAN Si Nong to hide a lot of people.


    "Si Nong." Lansky walked quickly towards her sister, and she began to shout, lest lansnon could not recognize her sister because of her blindness.


    As a matter of fact, if Lansky doesn''t open her mouth, lansnon really can''t recognize it.


    LAN Siqi comes over and slaps the big hand of Mu Zhang impolitely. LAN snong struggles for a long time and doesn''t get rid of Mu Zhang''s big hand. Her sister helps her get back her freedom as soon as she makes a move. That''s what Mu Zhang gives her face and gives her strength at the right time.


    Inexplicably, as long as it''s lansinon''s family, muzhang is very face saving. It''s clear that he only treats lansinon as a prey.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with my sister? " LAN Siqi is not unfamiliar with the name of muzhang, but she is not very familiar with the people. She did not think it was muzhang at first sight. She asked Mu Zhang fiercely and then guessed the identity of Mu Zhang. She immediately hid her sister behind her and asked Mu Zhang defensively, "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Zhang gave LAN Siqi a handsome smile and explained: "you are sister LAN. Hello, I am Mu Zhang. I was worried about Si Nong''s injury and advised her to have an examination. She refused. I had to take her to the central hospital by force. My eldest aunt worked there and asked her to do an examination for him. I felt more at ease. "


    In front of other people''s elder sister''s face, Mu Zhang does not even call blue rabbit''s nickname.


    LAN Siqi''s face was gentle, but she and LAN Si Nong refused Mu Zhang''s good intentions. "Mr. mu, thank you for your concern. I''ll accompany her to the examination. Although the North Gate Hospital is not as good as the Central Hospital, it''s OK to help him do an examination. Mr. mu, please come back. "


    It''s clear that Lan Zhang is entangled with her sister.


    Judging from the scene just now, my sister is obviously not the opponent of mozhang. LAN Siqi is afraid that her sister will be taken away by mozhang and will be seen by the sly mozhang. Now Mu Zhang hasn''t seen the real face of her sister. She''s been pestering. If she does, will Mu Zhang let go?


    LAN Siqi doesn''t approve of her sister being with Mu Zhang.


    It is not only the reason for the love between brothers and sisters, but also that the Mojia family is a powerful family, which has a higher threshold than her husband''s family. Her sister''s personality is not suitable for a powerful family. It is said that once you enter a powerful family, it is like the sea. Although she has not heard of the dirty things passed down from the Mu family, LAN Siqi doesn''t support her sister and Mu Zhang together without knowing about the Mu family.


    "Sister LAN, let me take Sinon to the central hospital for examination. The Beimen hospital is a little small, and the medical equipment is certainly not as good as the central hospital. Sometimes, some internal injuries will have symptoms in a few days, so you can rest assured after the examination. Sister LAN, I''ll pay for all the costs of the inspection. "


    LAN Siqi thinks that Mu Zhang is also right. Some people suffer from internal injuries and have no symptoms at that time. When they have symptoms a few days later, they often miss the best opportunity for treatment. Concerning the life of her sister, LAN Siqi didn''t dare to be careless, so she said to Mu Zhang, "thank you. I''m going to accompany Si Nong now. I''ll pay for the inspection fee. What a good idea to let Mr. Mu pay for it."


    "Sister, I''m ok. I don''t have to spend the money. My body is my own. How can I not know? I didn''t get any internal injuries, but I was beaten a few times by gangsters. " Lennon knew he had no internal injuries.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, LAN Siqi and Mu Zhang stare at her.


    LAN Siqi whispered to her sister, "I''ve already advised you to resign. Look, there''s something wrong. Fortunately, Ding Haitao helped you this time. Next time, do you think you are lucky to meet Mr. Mu and Ding Haitao to help you? Lennon, when your injury is healed, we''ll make a good calculation. "Lennon spat out his tongue, and then she took her sister''s arm like a coquettish, and cried, "sister, my good sister, don''t you get angry, your sister, I''m alive now? I will try my best to be more careful in the future. I won''t be trapped by others every time. "


    "It''s best to quit."


    "I don''t quit. Everyone is like my sister..." LAN Si Nong is ready to say the same thing about her sister. LAN Siqi interrupts her.


    Lennon giggled.


    LAN Siqi is distressed and helpless, so she has to order her sister''s forehead.


    Finally, under LAN Siqi''s insistence, lansnon had to follow her to the central hospital. However, she refused to take muzhang''s car and chose to take the same car with her sister.


    Mu Zhang knows that the two sisters want to whisper, and he also generously gives them space.


    Lansinon got into his sister''s car, took a long breath and said to her sister, "sister, fortunately you''re here. If you don''t come again, I can''t get rid of mozhang. That guy is becoming more and more domineering. He''s really a meddler. Is it true that all the rich second and third generations have nothing to do all day like mozhang? "


    "You really think he has nothing to do? As a successor, Mu''s group is so big that it can be as busy as a top. "


    "But I think he is always wandering in the street, otherwise I would not owe him so many times." Lennon didn''t understand the operation of big companies. She liked to catch bad guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    LAN Siqi rewarded her sister with a white eye, and then asked seriously, "Si Nong, don''t pretend to be stupid. Do you have a little bit of interest in Mu Zhang?"


    Lansnon''s face immediately became serious. Instead of answering her sister immediately, she was thinking about her attitude towards Mu Zhang. In front of her sister, she can be bold and show her frankness, but she can''t pretend to be stupid.


    For a long time, Lennon honestly replied, "sister, I really appreciate mozhang."


    She didn''t know if she was moved. After all, she didn''t have much contact with Mu Zhang. And she is still wearing a black face, she did not dare to rush to a man.


    "Elder sister, he is younger than me. I don''t think I will fall in love with him." Lennon didn''t like the love between brothers and sisters. She thought she was looking for her husband, not her brother. In the same year, she didn''t like it very much, let alone younger than her.


    Sometimes she turned her eyes and fell in love with her sister. Muzhang looks like a cynic. In fact, he is very cunning. Since the two brothers regard muzhang as the successor of the Mu family, it shows that muzhang has very good ability and can stand the family business of the Mu family. "


    "He''s too good. As long as he is good to a woman, I don''t think any woman can resist his gentle attack. If you go on like this with him, you will give him your heart sooner or later. Si Nong, I don''t mean that muzhang is not good, but that you are not suitable for muzhang. Your personality is too straightforward. They all say that once you enter a powerful family, it is as deep as the sea, and there are so many rules in the powerful family. Only those who have entered the powerful family will know what it is like. "


    Lennon frowned.


    She believed that her sister was telling the truth for her good.


    "Sister, now, I don''t think I can get rid of him any more."


    LAN Siqi looked at her sister again, "do you want to consider the blind date she said last time? Yi Tianzhao is very good."


    "Is it the relationship between you and Zhang Yi? Mu Zhang and Yi Tianzhao are cousins in name. If I still have a blind date with Yi Tianzhao, I don''t know if there will be any trouble. What''s more, I don''t feel attracted to Yi Tianzhao. "


    Yi Tianzhao is calmer than Mu Zhang, and he doesn''t judge people by his appearance, but lansnon doesn''t call Yi Tianzhao.


    LAN Siqi


    She really ignored that.


    She knew Yi Tianzhao first. When she wanted to arrange a blind date between her sister and Yi Tianzhao, Mu Zhang didn''t show up.


    "In short, you have to think about it. Since you don''t want to start with Mu Zhang, don''t give him another chance." That''s the only thing LAN Siqi can say.


    Lennon yeah.


    She wanted to get rid of mojo more than her sister.


    But she really appreciates mozhang.


    "What''s more, Ding Haitao doesn''t think he''s good either. Are you interested in him? If there is no meaning, you should definitely refuse him, and don''t let him feel that he has a chance


    LAN Si Nong leans on the back of her chair. She still appreciates Mu Zhang and has no feeling for Ding Haitao. "Sister, Mu Zhang always keeps me away from Ding Haitao, saying that Ding Haitao is not a good thing."


    "Poof."


    Is he a good thing to laugh at? How can I listen to this sentence? It''s full of sour taste. " It seems that Mu Zhang has some sincerity to his sister.


    "The two young masters of the Ning family and he are cousins. He learned his martial arts from the brothers of the Ning family. My sister also knows what the brothers of the Ning family are. I think what Mu Zhang said has some credibility. Maybe Ning brothers said something to him. He called me last night to remind me not to be trapped by others. I always think Mu Zhang knows something I don''t know. "


    Apart from feelings, lansnon began to analyze his occupational illness as soon as he committed it.


    "Mr. Ding suddenly appeared there and just helped me. He explained that he was following me and said that he just wanted to see me and know I was safe. I think he''s making excuses and following me. That''s for sure, but it''s not about feelings. "


    Listening to her sister''s analysis, LAN Siqi frowned, "Si Nong, do you think it was Ding Haitao who planned it? The purpose is to have a good play of hero saving beauty and make you feel good for him? "


    LAN Siqi, who has read a lot of romantic novels, thinks about her feelings.


    "I suspect he wants me to owe him a favor and then ask me to do something for him."


    "What can you do for him? A small patrol officer is not a senior officer. He has no power or power. What does he want from you? It must be that he would be there in time to save the beauty. Did those people get caught? If you catch it, you''ll find out. "


    "Still under arrest."


    The north gate is too chaotic. Those gangsters all have leading brothers. Those who can take the lead are more or less intelligent people. They will think of a way out in advance to catch these people. The police often spend a lot of time to investigate, squat and wait for a good opportunity to catch them.


    LAN Siqi thought for a moment, "have you ever asked Mu Zhang, why did he let you stay away from Ding Haitao?"With his mouth turned away, lansnon muttered: "he said that Ding Haitao had an intention on me. He didn''t look like a good man. He can''t say anything else


    Wheezing.


    LAN Siqi laughed again, "don''t think about it, Sinan. Muzhang is jealous. Ding Haitao, a returnee, has just returned to China for a short time. He can''t make friends with anyone. Maybe we all think too much about it. It''s really a gangster''s revenge. It''s not Ding Haitao''s setting up a bureau to save the United States. "


    Lennon was silent.


    Mu Zhang, who is driving alone in front of him, is on the phone. After contacting Mu Hao, he calls Ning Jinxuan again. He dare not find Ning Chengxuan for fear of being "abused" by Ning Chengxuan. Clearly is a mother born, or twins, how two brothers'' temperament difference is so big, Ning Jinxuan is much easier to talk than big brother.


    When Ning Jinxuan listened to the phone, Mu Zhang asked him in a low voice: "brother Jinxuan, did you find it for me? Who did it to the blue rabbit? Does that matter have anything to do with Ding Haitao? "


    Ning Jinxuan did not immediately answer him, but talked with him about the conditions: "Mu Zhang, in the evening, I have a party that I can''t push off. If you are willing to take part in my place, I''ll tell you the answer."


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother, good brother, your social circle is different from mine. It''s your party. How can I take your place? Don''t embarrass me, or I''ll give you money and give you all my private money. "


    Ning Jinxuan hummed: "didn''t all your private money go to my brother? It''s a cocktail party, and you don''t have to talk about business. You can help me to drink. "


    Mu Zhang asked him carefully, "what''s the devil with that drink?"


    The Ning brothers are not the kind of people who don''t even attend the reception.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a guilty heart: "which has what ghost, very normal reception, please are business celebrities."


    Mu Zhang doesn''t believe it. He is also a famous businessman. Why didn''t he receive the invitation? Ning Jinxuan must be digging him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Brother Jinxuan, if you don''t explain the reason, I won''t go to the reception instead of you." Mu Zhang is afraid of being killed by Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan said: "that''s it. Don''t ask me about Lennon. I don''t know." When he said that he would hang up, muzhang said coolly, "when you come to my house, I''ll let the wolf dog chase you and not let you eat. I''ll let my mother make braised ribs, braised meat, braised eggplant, braised fish and braised pork in the evening."


    "Don''t burn it." Ning Jinxuan, who likes to go to Mojia to eat, scolds Mu Zhang in his heart, "that reception is not a blind date, it''s really a very ordinary party. However, my grandfather came and he said he would follow me to the party."


    The grandfather in Ning Jinxuan''s mouth refers to Feng batian, the former head of the sect.


    Feng batian loves the Ning brothers most, but he also likes to play tricks on them. Of course, Feng batian often loses in the fight between his grandfather and grandson. For example, he wants to prescribe medicine for the Ning brothers, and then two women are put into his room, and the door is locked.


    Although we don''t dare to ask whether the old man will keep his evening holiday, we also know that in that case, it''s strange for him to save energy in the evening. We can see from the fact that the old man can''t get married again and have children. As soon as he is old, he raises two women around to be life assistants, which is responsible.


    At that time, the old man lost completely. He wanted to go back to Ning''s family to find a chance.


    Therefore, after he came to T City, Ning Jinxuan brothers'' nerves were tight, and they were like guarding against thieves.


    Muzhang suddenly, he laughed: "no wonder you dare not go to participate, afraid of your grandfather to calculate you, right, ha ha."


    Ning Jinxuan said angrily, "don''t gloat there. In a word, if you don''t take my place in the reception, I won''t help you inquire about Lennon in the future."


    "I can find my younger brother, brother Jinxuan. I''m not obliged to you. Besides, I can also find my uncle. Now my uncle is in charge of the flame door. With my uncle''s love for me, he will definitely help me unconditionally. "


    Ning Jinxuan''s momentum suddenly weakened, "muzhang, let''s have a fight. You can help me. My brother doesn''t attend. He promised to come down when I was on duty. There will be a reception tonight. Ning has to send a representative. My brother said that I promised and I will solve it. But it''s not good for my grandfather to follow. I''m afraid I can''t defeat him alone. If you can take our place in Ning''s party, my grandfather will not be able to count on me


    If brothers join hands and fight alone, their combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    "As long as you help me catch all the people who besieged blue rabbit and hurt her, and release the news at the same time, anyone who dares to revenge her in the future will be the enemy of your flame gate, and I will go to the reception instead of you."


    Mu Zhang has the advantage, he impolitely put forward the conditions to Ning Jinxuan.


    With the help of fire gate, Lennon''s backing.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that even if he did not release the news, the matter of Mu Zhang was his business, so he readily agreed to the requirements of Mu Zhang.


    "Deal, where is the reception? I''ll take my rabbit with me in the evening and look forward to the way she looks in her evening dress


    Ning Jinxuan Even with lansnon''s face, she could not become a prince if she wore a dragon robe.


    Ning Jinxuan tells Mu Zhang where the party is to be held, and then tells him some information he has got from the investigation for him. The two brothers have completed a transaction.


    In the Central Hospital, Lennon had a comprehensive examination, and the result was that there was no internal injury except for a little trauma.


    When he came out of the hospital, Lennon was still muttering, "I''ve been told I''m ok. I have to go here."


    "If you don''t check it, I don''t feel at ease. Well, it''s ok now. I''ll take you home and have a rest. " LAN Siqi won''t let Mu Zhang and her sister go together, but she doesn''t want her sister to go to Beimen hospital to guard Ding Haitao.


    Lansnon wanted to go to Beimen hospital. She said, "elder sister, Mr. Ding is still in hospital. Besides uncle Ding, he has no familiar people in China. He was injured because of me. I have to take care of him."


    "I''ll change the VIP ward for him and have someone take care of him."


    Mu Zhang''s words came from behind the sisters.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Mu Nong once again refused to take care of you


    Mu Zhang took a look at LAN Siqi. After thinking about it, he pulled out a smile and said, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go to work first."


    Lennon yeah.


    Mu Zhang said goodbye to LAN Siqi, and he was going to go away. After a few steps, he suddenly came back, quickly put his face together and whispered to lansnon: "I''ll have dinner in my house in the evening. I''ll ask my mother to make a lot of delicious food for you. In addition, I''ll go to a cocktail party in the evening and need a female companion. I don''t have a girlfriend. I can only ask you to help me in the evening At five o''clock, I''ll pick you up at your house. If you''re not at home, I''ll ask my cousin to help me find your foothold in the whole city. "Then, without waiting for Lennon to answer, he winked at her and left with a smile.


    Lennon glared at his back.


    "What did he say?"


    Asked Lansky curiously.


    "He said I was a foodie."


    LAN Siqi: He''s right, Vernon. You''re a jerk. If you are free, you just keep eating and eating, which makes your stomach bigger and becomes a big stomach king. "


    "Sister."


    Mu Zhang regarded her as a kind of food, and her sister also made fun of her.


    Lennon touched his mouth. "Everyone''s mouth is born to eat?"


    Mu Zhang''s mother cooked a delicious meal. Would she like to go to Mu''s house for dinner in the evening, and then go to the party with him after dinner? Since I''m going to the party, I don''t have a lot to eat. Why do I have to eat enough before I go?


    "Sister, Mu Zhang said that he would take me to a cocktail party in the evening."


    LAN Siqi blinked and blinked again, which made Sinon laugh: "I think I heard you wrong, right? What the hell does that guy think? With such a face as I am now, he dares to ask me to help him and accompany him to a cocktail party, so he is not afraid to become a joke of others? "


    "Are you going?"


    "No plan."


    "Let''s leave him alone. Go home and have a good rest. Take advantage of your injury and take a good sleep. Besides, wash off your make-up at home. Your make-up has been used for several years. I''m afraid it will ruin your foundation. Remember to use skin care products, otherwise it will really destroy your foundation. "


    LAN Si Nong also wants to say that she wants to take care of Ding Haitao. Her sister stares at her, but she swallows back what she wants to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Moose group.


    Mu Zhang stands in front of the president''s office door and knocks. After hearing Mu Yi''s steady response, he pushes the door in.


    Looking up to see is a nephew, Muyi showed a smile and asked Mu Zhang with a smile: "the sun is rising in the West. Our Octopus brother has come to me on his own initiative."


    "Uncle, can you change your name and call me brother Octopus all the time. Children think I''m the octopus brother in" sea brocade baby. " Mu Zhang went straight to the opposite side of Muyi and sat down, complaining about his nickname.


    "My father really did. If he didn''t take a name, he took a seal for me. He could add my mother''s name to my name, which is better than using my mother''s last name as my first name."


    Mu Yi smiles, "Mu Xiao? You are not a girl. If you are a girl, your father will definitely name you muxiao. "


    Mu Zhang shows helplessness that he can''t decide his gender. If he can choose, he also wants to be a girl. Like a sister, he doesn''t have to pick any burden. He can marry a good husband and have endless money. It''s so cool to think about what kind of life he wants.


    Ning Tong left a large amount of property to Muya, even if Mu Chen does not divide the family property to her daughter, Muya is a rich woman.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My mother is not free at night. Is my aunt free?"


    Mu Yi pick eyebrow, "you can ask your big aunt, why ask me? You just came back from the hospital. I smell a faint smell of medicine


    "Wow, uncle, is your nose a dog''s nose?"


    "Come on, what do you want your aunt to do for you?" What does Mu Zhang want Xu Yingying to do? If he wants to find Mu Yi here, Mu Yi guesses that it must be a big deal. His nephew wants to ask him for permission first.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "my mother is not free, and my family doesn''t cook. I want my big aunt to help me make a regular meal. My big aunt is free. Without my uncle''s permission, I''m afraid that I''m jealous. So I''ll ask if I can borrow my aunt."


    His own father is extremely overbearing and often grabs food from him.


    The eldest aunt and father are brothers born to the same mother. In some ways, they are very similar. The muzhang brothers often suspect that they were picked up, otherwise the father will not be jealous of them.


    "You go to the hotel."


    "Uncle, I''ll take the woman home for dinner tonight."


    Mu Yi Take your so-called blue rabbit


    "Not the so-called blue rabbit, or the blue rabbit. "


    " Stinky boy, your uncle calls you brother octopus. You are not happy, but you give others a nickname. Since it is related to your life-long happiness, my uncle also wants to drink tea from my nephew and daughter-in-law as soon as possible. Let your big aunt help you cook a regular meal. Really, if you want to lure others with food, why don''t you learn how to cook? How clever your brother-in-law is. He has been learning to cook since childhood. The purpose is to raise your sister''s stomach. Look, now your sister is firmly grasped by him. "


    I have to say that Yang''s love quotient is very high.


    He did learn to cook for Moya.


    Xu and Zhang are not inferior in cooking.


    Mu Zhang: "the Uncle, I know how to eat


    Mu Yi handed the pen to him. Mu Zhang took it in a daze and asked, "uncle, why do you give me the pen?"


    "If you want to borrow my wife, you must give me some reward. You can sit here and deal with all these documents without having to socialize with you." As he said this, Mu Yi stood up. He straightened his suit and coat, straightened his waist, and asked Mu Zhang, "brother octopus, are you handsome?"


    Mu Zhang


    "Steal half a day''s leisure, bubble wife, wait for me to go to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers, go to the hospital to see your aunt."


    Mu yidese raised his head, walked around the desk, left Mu Zhang and left the office.


    Mu Zhang looks at the pen in his hand and at the door of the office. Where is the figure of uncle? He collapsed a face, blue rabbit, blue rabbit, in order to catch you, I muzhang paid a lot.


    Turn grief and anger into strength, Mu Zhang writes like rain, brushes his signature, signs


    Then, the people of Mu''s group are crying bitterly, because the person above is so efficient, they are doomed to work overtime tonight in order to catch up.


    At the same time with Zhengyuan group, er Xiaofeng is holding a meeting for the management.


    Although he is young, in the company, his childish face is gloomy, as if others owe him tens of billions, and a sense of dignity arises spontaneously. The whole conference room was oppressed by his taut coffin face, and no one even dared to get out of the room.


    As Er Xiaofeng''s assistant, Nan Yun tries not to let Er Xiaofeng notice her, just as she is air.


    However, er Xiaofeng at work is very attractive. If Nan Yun doesn''t see Mu Hao, she thinks she will be attracted by Er Xiaofeng slowly.


    "Nan Yun, what are you thinking?"


    Aware of their own handyman assistant in Shenyou Taixu, er Xiaofeng cold place name asked South Yun.


    The South Yun instantaneous recollection, hastily should: "I am listening to ER always talk."Er Xiaofeng''s sharp and cold vision cuts her face like a cold sword. Nan Yun is not afraid of Er Xiaofeng. Maybe she is just thinking about Mu Hao. She is a little guilty. After looking at Er Xiaofeng for more than ten seconds, she can''t help but droop her eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Er Xiaofeng orders coldly.


    Nan Yun stands up under the sympathetic eyes of all.


    "To stand by the window, open the curtain, facing the blue sky and white clouds, it is very suitable for you to travel too empty." Er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood because Lin Yi doesn''t say anything on the phone. He knows that Lin Yi is also for his good, but he still hopes that Lin Yi will tell him when he is wronged.


    But Lin Yi did not say.


    My aunt would go to Lin Yi, because she disliked Lin Yi and wanted to give him the pumpkin.


    Er Xiaofeng is soft to Lin Yi and extremely tolerant, but he is not good at Nan Yun, even if he is better than Lin Yi in all aspects.


    Nan Yun''s face turned red. She didn''t have any work experience, but she was born in a famous family. She had not been punished like this. She was just a little wandering. Er Xiaofeng even punished her to stand by the window to see the blue sky and white clouds in front of so many administrators.


    "Mr. Er, I''m sorry." Nan Yun apologizes in a low voice, hoping that Er Xiaofeng can raise his hand and forgive her this time.


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, "can''t you understand what I said? Do you want me to explain it to you word by word? Since you don''t want to obey my orders, please go back to be your seventh lady of Nanjia. I can''t hold you here


    Nan Yun gnaws her teeth. Er Xiaofeng is purposely aiming at her, which is nothing more than driving her away.


    "Yes."


    Of course, Nan Yun can''t just leave Zhengyuan group. She doesn''t live under the same roof with ER Xiaofeng, and she can''t stand Er Xiaofeng''s garlic smell. Even if she knows that Er Xiaofeng''s garlic is aimed at her, she has nothing to do. Grandfather is very dissatisfied with her. If she is expelled from Zhengyuan group again by Er Xiaofeng, he will be very disappointed, and Nanyun will be disappointed in himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Nan Yun quickly adjusted her mood, gently opened her chair, left her seat, went to the window, opened the curtain, and stood with her back to the crowd. Her concentration was too empty.


    The atmosphere in the conference room became more depressing because of this incident.


    The meeting didn''t end until the end of the evening.


    Er Xiaofeng a break up, people quickly slip away, everyone left before casting to South Yun a sympathetic eyes.


    Nan Yun stood with her back to the crowd for an afternoon, and her feet became sour. She scolded Er Xiaofeng several times in her heart. She was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    When there were only Er Xiaofeng and Nan Yun in the conference room, er Xiaofeng got up and went to Nan Yun. Instead of looking at Nan Yun, he looked at the sky outside the window and asked Nan Yun: "do you see any birds flying by?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you admire their freedom?"


    "Envy."


    "Do you want to be a kite in the hands of your grandfather and my aunt, or do you want to be a free flying bird?" Er Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Nan Yun. He said bluntly, "you don''t have to say anything more. You''ve been to the Celebrity Garden and you know that the person I love is Lin Yi. No matter whether Lin Yi is blind or not, I love her. Except for her, I will not fall in love with Mu Zhang. In front of the blue house, he rings the doorbell first, and lansnon refuses to open the door when he knows it is him.


    Then Mu Zhang kept calling her cell phone.


    Lansnon angrily sat up from the bed. Her sister had left. She was the only one in the family. She had to find a way to drive Mu Zhang away. The guy was so hateful. She said that she would not accompany him to the reception, let alone go to his home for dinner.


    Mu Zhang invited her to a hotel for dinner, but Lennon would not refuse. She went to Mu''s house for dinner, and felt like meeting her parents. No matter how straightforward Lennon was, she refused to see her parents in this situation. She has nothing to do with muzhang. She appreciates muzhang but doesn''t want to develop feelings with him. Her sister reminds her that if she doesn''t want to start with muzhang, she should stop pestering with him.


    Heaven can see Lian, she has never thought to entangle with Mu Zhang.


    Picking up the phone, lansnon pressed the answer button and said seriously, "Mr. mu, if you do this again, I will sue you for phone harassment."


    "Open the door!"


    Mu Zhang seemed unable to hear her and ordered her to open the door.


    When he rang the doorbell, Lennon asked him through the door. He didn''t open the door. The prince of Mu''s family was blocked by a woman. Mu Zhang knew it was difficult to take the rabbit home. But in the face of Lennon''s refusal, he felt his dignity was provoked. If he didn''t take the rabbit out of the house, he would not be called Mu Zhang. He changed his name to Zhang Mu.


    Take your mother''s name.


    "Mr. mu, I want to have a rest. Didn''t you say that I should have a good rest when I was injured?"


    "Your injury will not affect your eating, nor will it affect you as my companion."


    "I don''t dare to accompany Mr. Mu to a cocktail party. Mr. Mu will be laughed to death."


    Mu Zhang refuted her: "I was laughed at by others, not you, I don''t care, what are you afraid of, if you love me, just say it, for those who care about me, I''m still willing to accept your kindness."


    Lennon If he doesn''t put gold on his face for a day, he will feel sick all over.


    There''s another reason why lansinon doesn''t want to open the door. Now she''s taken off her make-up and restored her original beauty. Although she can make up herself, her make-up technique is not as good as her sister''s. The last time she made up herself, muzhang saw the flaw.


    "Blue rabbit, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? I''m very hungry. My family has already made dinner, so I can eat it when I go home. You really don''t want to go to dinner with me. I tell you ha, it''s very delicious to eat the food made by my mother and my great aunt. Many people don''t have a chance to try it. "


    The two brothers are domineering. It''s hard for others to taste the cooking skills of Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying.


    Lansnon gnashed his teeth: "muzhang, I''m not a foodie. Don''t always tempt me with food." In other words, she is really hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Muzhang smiles outside the door, his tone is doting, but he doesn''t know, "well, you''re not a foodie, I''m a foodie. Blue rabbit, would you like to open the door first? I''ve been patting the door here for such a long time, which has affected your neighbors. You are not afraid that they will complain about you. "


    Lansnon said angrily, "it''s you who have affected them. Why complain to me?"


    "I''ve come to see you, and I''ve been turned away by you. I don''t want to complain about who you complain about. Blue rabbit, open the door quickly. I''ll wait here. If you don''t open the door, I''ll wait until you don''t go out. "


    LAN Si Nong had a headache: "Mu Zhang, Mu young master, Mu childe, please forgive me if you are good. Can you stop pestering me?"


    "I''ve helped you so many times. You should help me once. Well, as long as you act as my girlfriend tonight, I won''t show up in front of you in the future." He''ll make countless encounters.


    In the past, they met by chance. In the future, muzhang will change his strategy and make it deliberately.


    All in all, his prey, he can play as he wants.


    "Seriously?"


    "Lie to you, you invite me to dinner."


    Lennon


    "Oh, no, if I lie to you, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    After thinking about it, lansnon said, "wait for me another half an hour. I''ll go with you in half an hour to help you. After tonight, I''ll cancel all the debt I owe you."


    "I''m not losing a lot. I''ve helped you a few times. If you calculate the interest, you have to help me back ten times."


    "As Mr. Mu said just now, as long as I act as your female companion, you will not take the initiative to appear in front of me. Naturally, I will cancel all the gratitude I owe you. Otherwise, you will come to me with the banner of being kind, and you will have a tongue in your mouth."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips and laughed, "OK, that''s a write off."


    The consequence of cheating her is to invite her to dinner. This is another hole he dug. Mu Zhang is happy to cheat lansnon.


    "Blue rabbit, why do you keep me waiting for half an hour? Is it because you haven''t put on your make-up yet, for fear that I will see you? You look uglier than pig eight monsters. Let me see what female pig Bajie looks like. If you let me see your true face and satisfy my curiosity, maybe I will be scared to cry by your ugly appearance and dare not to pester you in the future, and there will be many nightmares. "


    Lennon hung up directly.


    He''s a pig!


    There are many nightmares. It''s strange that he has the courage to have nightmares.


    Mu Zhang was not angry when he was hung up. Instead, he laughed and said to himself, "it must be a peerless beauty, blue rabbit. Blue rabbit, one day I will tear off your mask and expose you to me."


    Of course, Lennon is willing to take off his mask, better!


    In half an hour.


    The door of the blue house opened, and LAN Si Nong stood in front of Mu Zhang. When Mu Zhang looked at her, she couldn''t help laughing. LAN Si Nong changed into a white lady''s suit. Her face was black and she was wearing white clothes. Well, black and white were very distinct.


    "Black and white, good." Mu Zhang laughs and praises lansinon. He goes around lansinon two times on purpose. At last, his eyes fall on the mole on lansinon''s face. He reaches out and tries to pick the mole. Lansinon grabs him by the wrist.


    "No more picking!" Every time he pinches hard, his face is not his, he doesn''t know the pain.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "rabbit, are you right or left?"


    "You don''t know who you are Is my mole on my right face


    "Mu Zhang ha ha ground smile," so I said you left and right do not divide. "


    The next moment, Lennon turned back to the house.


    Mu Zhang''s loud laughter made her very angry. It was all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t make up at random. As a result, she painted the black mole on her right face.


    "Rabbit, I don''t mind. It doesn''t matter. Or, you can draw one on both sides. Besides, the black on your face is too thick. It''s darker than charcoal. People will think I''m carrying an African Negro. " Mu Zhang''s teasing pursues Lennon.


    In the past, it was mostly Lansky who helped her make-up, and black would not be used too much. This time, lansnon''s own make-up may be due to her anger. She smeared it too black, even more black than African blacks.


    More than ten minutes later, lansnon returned to his old black face.


    Muzhang touched his chin and said, "it''s boring to change back into a black faced rabbit. When you draw a blue face, green face is OK. As long as it''s not a green hat, I don''t mind."


    Lennon glanced at him. "Come on, mother-in-law. She has a lot of mouths like a gossiper." And she went to the stairs.


    Mu Zhang


    "It''s dark."


    Mu Zhang followed LAN Si Nong downstairs, while walking and complaining about LAN Si Nong, "you are more difficult than the emperor. Please calculate the time. How long have I stood at your door? My legs are soft. Blue rabbit, if I can''t walk, you have to carry me."Lennon glanced at his stout body, drew her face and asked her to carry him? Thanks to his eloquence, he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    However, this guy is not afraid of other people''s jokes. His skin is thicker than that of the city wall. It''s hard to get to know him.


    "Ring bell..."


    Lansinon''s mobile phone rings again. Of course, it''s not mozhang, but Ding Haitao.


    As soon as Mu Zhang heard her calling Mr. Ding, the smile on her face did not change, but her eyes became deep and cold.


    Ding Haitao asked lansnon if he would stay with him tonight.


    Nong couldn''t catch her on the shoulder, but she couldn''t get a quick answer from the other person''s shoulder. She didn''t want to push the phone to her.


    It''s muzhang!


    Lennon pushed mozhang with a cold face, but mozhang pressed her hands on the wall, like she was ready to knock her.


    After mozhang clasps Lennon''s wrist, he takes her cell phone. As soon as his finger is loose, Lennon''s cell phone falls to the ground. He kicks it with his foot again. Lennon looks at him calmly.


    "Rabbit, it''s a distraction


    With him, don''t think about Ding Haitao!


    "Mr. mu, have you done enough?" Lansnon did not have the shame that a normal woman should have. She was suppressed by Mu Zhang. Her face was not red and breathless, and she was still calm. "That''s my private affair. Even if I owe Mr. Mu''s favor, Mr. Mu has no right to interfere in my private affairs. Mr. Mu, this is the stairs. There are many people living here. You don''t want to face, I still want to face. Please let me go!"


    I knew that he would take the elevator. There were many people who took the elevator. He didn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    Mu Zhang bowed his head and fixed his eyes on lansnon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    He can be sure that he doesn''t like the intersection between lansnon and Ding Haitao more and more, not at all.


    It''s not just about Lennon as a prey, is it?


    In the hospital, she said, if you let him see her true face, can they bridge back to the bridge, the road back to the road? At that time, she was nervous and didn''t want to go back to the bridge.


    Yes, he didn''t know what she really looked like. With her present look, he couldn''t be moved by his eyes.


    However, he cares about her, more and more overbearing, pestering her Well, it''s clearly moving.


    He likes Lennon!


    How could he like an ugly girl with a black face and a big mole?


    "Mozhang?"


    Cried lansnon suspiciously.


    At the next moment, Mu Zhang released his hand that clasped her wrist. He turned around and ran downstairs. He could only hear the sound of pedaling. In a blink of an eye, Mu Zhang disappeared in front of lansnon. When LAN Si Nong picked up his mobile phone and went downstairs, he only saw the back of Mu Zhang''s car.


    He, what''s going on?


    After waiting at her door for such a long time, knocking on the door and making a phone call, he dug her out of the house, but now he somehow left her behind. Do you want her to be his girlfriend? Would you like to invite her to his house for dinner?


    LAN Si Nong calls Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang answers the phone very quickly. Before waiting for her to speak, he first says, "blue rabbit, I want to be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want me to be your girlfriend


    "No, thank you. Excuse me." With that, Mu Zhang took the initiative to end the call.


    Lennon


    Who said a woman''s heart is a needle? Lennon felt that mozhang''s heart was the bottom needle, which made her confused. Trying to think back on what I said just now, there''s no problem. I really don''t know what''s wrong with mozhang.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, chatting for a while, Cheng Aifeng plans to go home with her parents, brother and sister-in-law.


    When Ling Hao is away, aunt Er is not good enough to keep her daughter-in-law, so she has to let Cheng Aifeng go back to her mother''s home.


    However, when going out, Cheng Aifeng''s car was stopped by guards at the gate of celebrity park.


    Why stop her?


    Cheng Aifeng pressed the window and asked the guard, "guard brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Madame haoshao, Hao Shao called his subordinates an hour ago and said that he would come over tonight and ask her to stay in the celebrity garden."


    Ling Hao coming?


    Cheng Aifeng looks at the time. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Ling Hao called an hour ago, that is, about eight o''clock. It takes a few hours for Ling Hao to arrive at the celebrity park at night.


    He flew over to sleep with her for one night and then flew back to work tomorrow? Or is he not going to work tomorrow?


    If she just flies in for a night and flies back, Cheng Aifeng thinks Ling Hao is too headstrong. Even if her family has a private plane, she can''t make such a fuss. He doesn''t feel tired. She looks tired.


    "Did he say when to leave?"


    The guard replied, "Hao Shao''s itinerary is not clear to my subordinates. Please forgive Hao Shao''s wife." Seeing that Cheng Aifeng was not very willing to stay, he reminded Cheng Aifeng again: "Mrs. Hao Shao, please come back. In more than two hours, haoshao will arrive at the celebrity park. If Hao Shao doesn''t see Hao Shao''s wife after getting off the plane, his subordinates will be severely punished for their dereliction of duty. Please don''t make it difficult for her subordinates."


    "But Why did Ling Ba Dao fly here? "


    Cheng Aifeng is speechless about her bullying.


    The free air has not been sucked enough, and Ling Badao flew over.


    Didn''t he say he was busy? If you''re busy, why do you have time to catch up? She didn''t tell Ling Badao before she went back to her mother''s home with her mother-in-law. Would Ling Badao punish her vigorously after she came?


    "Madam haoshao, my subordinates don''t know the reason why haoshao came here. She was ordered by haoshao to leave haoshao''s husband. She asked Mrs. haoshao to go back to her room. Haoshao''s room is on the second floor. I think Mrs. haoshao knows which room is haoshao''s


    Cheng Aifeng is not the first time to come to the celebrity park. She knows Ling Hao''s room in the celebrity garden.


    "Well, can I go home first and come back to pick up the plane when Ling Hao is about to arrive?" Cheng Aifeng is dying, trying to leave the celebrity garden first.


    The guard''s attitude was still the same: "my subordinates are ordered by haoshao. Please don''t be difficult for your subordinates."


    Cheng Aifeng tooted her mouth and muttered: "damn lingbadao, annoying Linghao, I haven''t been back for a day, he''s chasing after me, I hate it."


    The guard doesn''t let Cheng Aifeng go out, but Cheng Aifeng retreats.


    Lin Yi went to see teacher Wu this evening, but she still hasn''t come home. Cheng Aifeng can''t find anyone to talk to, so she has to take her bag and car key and go into the room.


    Aunt ER and aunt Er Donghao are still talking. Seeing Cheng Aifeng gone and returning, aunt Er smiles and asks, "how did Aifeng come back? Are you going to stay in the celebrity garden? "


    Cheng Aifeng came over and sat down beside her mother-in-law and said dejectedly, "Mom, your baby son is too overbearing. Before anyone else has come, let someone stop me first and don''t let me go home. People are in city B, but they reach out to city tFirst, she sent ten people to serve as her bodyguards to keep an eye on her. Now, she was stopped by the people in the Celebrity Garden and she was not allowed to go home.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like Linghao''s domineering way very much.


    After the couple communicate with each other, he will relax a little, and soon he will relapse.


    Auntie Erh said Do you think Ling Hao is coming


    That son is also a little bit of care for his daughter-in-law. She doesn''t quite understand. Can the intelligence quotient of his daughter-in-law be out of the hands of his son? How can my son be so strict?


    Up to now, aunt Er doesn''t know that Cheng Aifeng has a hobby of secretly photographing handsome men.


    Er Donghao is clear, but he did not point out, but joked with Cheng Aifeng: "Aifeng, Linghao loves you very much. As soon as you leave, he falls in love with each other. The best way to solve the problem is to meet. Linghao has never been unkind to himself, and will use the best way to ease his Acacia."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red. "Master, don''t laugh at me. He doesn''t love me, he''s afraid of me..." Put a green cap on him.


    Remembering her mother-in-law''s presence, Cheng Aifeng''s words were not complete. Although her mother-in-law was very kind to her, Cheng Aifeng didn''t dare to talk in front of her mother-in-law after she saw her mother-in-law''s way of dealing with Lin Yi, so that her mother-in-law would not object to her being with Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng, who blames Linghao''s tyranny and despotism in his mouth, is reluctant to give up Ling Hao.


    Ho ho, Ho Ho, I don''t understand him that way He is often jealous, eat the vinegar of Mu Chen.


    When Aunt Er looked at her nephew and her daughter-in-law, she always felt that she had missed something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Cheng Aifeng is a little embarrassed. Ling Hao is very jealous. She has no topic with her mother-in-law and ER Donghao. After sitting for two minutes, Cheng Aifeng said, "Mom, master, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Auntie said yes.


    In front of the two elders, Cheng Aifeng kept a lady''s demeanor. When she got to the corner of the stairs, she immediately trotted, but she ran gently. She was afraid that running too fast would make the two people downstairs hear and lose face.


    Back in Ling Hao''s room, Cheng Aifeng throws herself on the big bed and looks up at the ceiling above her head in a daze.


    "Ling Badao, Ling Hao, are you just afraid that I''ll take pictures of the young masters of the Mu family? I''m afraid I''m not in celebrity park on business. Can I take pictures? The Ning brothers are worthless. They are too lazy to waste my memory. "


    Cheng Aifeng knows the reason Ling Hao wants to come over. She must be warning her not to mess around.


    "Niggard, said will contain me all, that mouth said to be good to hear, to do is lack of fire."


    "If you take me back, I''ll squat at the gate of Hua''s house, waiting to shoot China Airlines. I''ll piss you off." Huahang handsome guy, she can see a few times, he is not as boring as Jun Changle, like to go to Er''s to find Linghao.


    When you think of Jun Changle, you will naturally think of his sister Junfei. Cheng Aifeng thinks that she is not there. Will Junfei go to find Ling Hao by looking for her? I don''t think so. Junfei doesn''t have the guts. Since Ling Hao promised her to make friends with Junfei, they often go shopping together. Most of them come to Junfei on her own initiative. Junfei is afraid of her headquarters and seldom comes. Cheng Aifeng seems to find something similar.


    Before, she was also afraid of her family.


    In her eyes, Celebrity Garden is still a grotto.


    Cheng Aifeng talked to herself for a while, remembering that her parents didn''t know she was stopped by the guard, she took out her mobile phone and called her mother, telling her that she would not go home tonight. Mrs. Cheng had no problem at all. She heard that her son-in-law came by private plane all night. Mrs. Cheng laughed at her daughter and said, "Aifeng, Ling Hao is very nervous. You''ve been gone for less than a day, and he came after you all night. Ling Hao is very busy and tired. In the future, you should be more sensible and come with him when he is free, so that he will not chase you in a plane behind him. "


    "Mom, Ling Hao didn''t come here to be nervous about me. He was afraid that I would put a green cap on him. Hum, he couldn''t hide his flowery guts from me."


    Mrs. Cheng slapped her daughter in the face, "I''ll give you a day to be brave. Do you dare to let him wear a green hat? That''s all he''s got? You''re sure he''s a playboy. How does mom feel that your IQ can never see through Ling Hao''s mind? "


    Cheng Aifeng said Mom, am I your own? Why don''t you help me and hit me in the face? I''m stupid. If you are my mother, you''ll have a light on your face. Others will surely say that like a mother, there must be a daughter. "


    "Your mother, I''m good at playing cards. How can anyone who plays cards be stupid? Your stupidity is not inherited from me, but from your father."


    Father Cheng was shot when he was lying down.


    The mother and daughter chatted with each other on their cell phones for a long time. Cheng Aifeng yawned and hung up the phone. Then she put the phone away. She closed her eyes and wanted to squint for a while before she got up to take a bath. Anyway, Ling Hao hasn''t arrived yet.


    Two hours later.


    Ling Hao pushes the door in and sees his wife lying on her back in bed with no covers, no clothes, no shoes. Her legs are still hanging at the end of the bed. Her mobile phone falls on the ground. It is estimated that she accidentally waved her mobile phone off the bed after she fell asleep.


    This girl, said to let her wait for him, as a result, she was waiting for him there.


    Ling Hao put down his briefcase and went to the bed. He bent down and patted Cheng Aifeng''s face. He said in a warm voice, "Aifeng, wake up."


    Cheng Aifeng murmured, raising her hand was just a push. She pushed aside Ling Hao''s big hand that patted her face. She turned over and continued to sleep.


    Ling Hao shook his head helplessly and dotingly. Instead of trying to wake her up, he helped her take off her shoes and lay her down. He and her clothes lay down beside her, holding his head in his hands and looking at her side.


    After only one day''s absence, he thought of her madly.


    I''ll think about it.


    She thought that she would definitely go to the Mu family. When she saw several young masters of the Mu family, she immediately became a flower maniac. At that time, she did not remember Ling Hao. Muya is pregnant. She and Muya are friends and will go to Zhong''s house and meet her male god Zhong Yang


    Ling Hao approached Cheng Aifeng''s cheek and gently kissed her face. His other hand fell on her face and gently touched it. He whispered: "Aifeng, I know you don''t like my bullying. I also know that I should tolerate everything about you, including your hobbies. But it''s easy to talk about, but it''s hard to do. What do you think I should do? Even if you send so many people to follow you, you can''t stop you from taking pictures, but you can''t stop you from seeing them. "


    "I admit I am stingy. I hope your eyes and heart will always be me. Aifeng, how about 50 steps back? You try not to take pictures of beautiful men, and I try not to be overbearing? "


    Cheng Aifeng sleeps like a pig. No matter how much Linghao says, she won''t listen.


    Ling Hao doesn''t really want her to listen, otherwise he won''t pick her to say when she''s asleep.Ling Hao sat up, took off his coat and tie, ready to take a bath. Thinking that Cheng Aifeng had not been washed, he bent down and pinched Cheng Aifeng''s ear in a bad way and said, "when I put the bath water in, I''ll throw you into the bathtub. If you don''t punish me, I can''t sleep well tonight."


    Poor Cheng Aifeng fell into the water again in her sleep. She was scared to death. Before she woke up, she was punished severely by her bullying family.


    Cheng Aifeng Is it a spring dream?


    It doesn''t seem like a spring dream.


    "Ling bully, Ling Hao, you bastard, you treat me like this again, you..."


    Ling Hao blocked Cheng Aifeng''s protest.


    The protest is invalid. At the moment, she will bear his "lingchi". Don''t worry, for the sake of his love for her, he will leave her "whole body".


    After the wind calmed down, Cheng Aifeng bit Linghao''s arm bitterly, which made Linghao''s arm bleed. She was scared to find some hemostatic medicine. Ling Hao grabbed her. He looked at her bitten arm at random and said in a low voice: "the dog''s teeth are very sharp, with a little injury, a little blood, no prevention."


    "You''re a little dog. Your whole family is a puppy."


    "My family includes you, so you''re still a dog."


    Cheng Aifeng pouts her lips and stares at him.


    "Come here, let me have a good hug."


    Ling Hao pulls her back into his arms, and the tap in front of the bathtub drains water again. The warm water soaks both husband and wife in the VAT. Cheng Aifeng''s hair is wet. Thinking of his evilness, she gnaws her teeth and wants to bite him again.


    "I''ll blow your hair later." Ling Haochong put her hair down completely. "Next time, I ask you to wait for me, you have to wait for me. I don''t like flying for several hours. You are sleeping to meet me."


    "You don''t pity me at all. I fell asleep and you The worst


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Ling Hao took a towel to help her scrub her hair. She was somewhat apologetic, but she had no regrets. "I have to fly back tomorrow morning. You''re already asleep, and if I don''t wake you up like this, I''ll wake you up like that. "


    Cheng Aifeng said What time are you leaving tomorrow? Now that you are busy, why do you have to go this way? Don''t you feel tired? " Don''t tell her. He came here to make a man with her.


    Ling Hao looks at her deeply.


    Cheng Aifeng was so looked at by him. Her face turned red. She couldn''t help poking her fingers into his bare upper body and angry him: "even if you want to be a father, you don''t have to fight like this. Anyway, we can have a wedding next month. After the wedding, I''m your wife, and I''ll live with you in the future. Are you afraid that I can''t run away?" At last, she whispered, "I can''t run even if I want to."


    It''s Ling Hao. I''m sorry, she doesn''t have the ability to run away.


    If you can get rid of them, they won''t be entangled for the past three years.


    "You are also my wife now."


    Ling Hao helps her brush her hair again.


    "Don''t forget, we got the marriage certificate."


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips and Ling Hao waited on her. She didn''t have to worry about anything. "I really want to forget. After all, I was abducted by you when I was delirious."


    Ling Hao low smile, "muddleheaded insect."


    Cheng Aifeng became angry and annoyed. "You pit me. I''m so funny. Laugh at me, Linghao. Be careful I''ll drive you to the study to sleep."


    To help her wash her hair, Ling Hao gets up first. In front of her face, he slowly wipes the water on her body. At first, Cheng Aifeng was a little shy and didn''t dare to look at it. Later, she thought that they were husband and wife. What else can''t be seen? This is what he showed her generously, so Cheng Aifeng enjoyed Ling Hao''s strong and charming figure with relish.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a mobile phone or a camera right now. Otherwise, a set of pictures of beautiful men going out of the bath will definitely sell for a good price."


    Ling Hao put on his clothes, drooped his eyes, and his eyes became gloomy. Staring at the woman who was always fearless to anger him, he said: "dare to sell my photos again, you don''t even want to use the master machine! I''ll take you naked and shut you in the room, so that you can''t go out all your life! "


    Cheng Aifeng said Ling Hao, dare you


    Linghao said coldly: "if you dare, I dare!"


    "You said you would tolerate me."


    "I can tolerate you to take pictures of handsome men, but I can''t tolerate you taking my naked photos and selling them!" To tolerate her, he has a bottom line, and if he spoils her, he also has a bottom line. If you don''t speak hard, she will take his bath photos and sell them.


    In City T, she said his photos were not worth money, but they were very valuable in city B.


    those women who wanted to have an affair with him would buy the photos in her hands at a high price, or the enemies of your family would buy them, and then use the nude photos to attack him. Ling Hao is very clear that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t think so much. Sometimes she does things foolishly. Now he doesn''t speak a little harder to scare her. If she does, her adoptive mother will know that it will definitely affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    Cheng Aifeng''s moment is like the eggplant that frost has hit, Yan.


    Ling Hao doesn''t speak any more. After he gets dressed, he takes Cheng Aifeng out of the bathtub, but doesn''t help her dress. Instead, he just covers her with a big bath towel and carries her out.


    "Ling Hao, angry."


    Ling Hao ignored her.


    "Ling Hao, I''m sorry. I just said it casually. You are my man. How can I be willing to sell your photos? Besides, your photos are not worth any money. You don''t know how many tens of thousands are given to me for 10000 yuan. I won''t sell you just because of the little money."


    Ling Hao still ignored her.


    His face was cold.


    If she dislikes him for being worthless, she will say she won''t sell him.


    If his photos are valuable, does she have a bottom line? Can you promise not to sell him? Sometimes she would be jealous. Ling Hao thought that she had a stable position in her heart. Now, she was not clear. She didn''t put him in the first place, and her feelings for him were not as deep as anyone else.


    "Ling Hao, don''t be angry, OK? I promise I won''t say those words to hurt you in the future. It''s my fault." Cheng Aifeng sees Ling Hao''s face still gloomy, in the heart flustered, she angered him again.


    Or because of her idiosyncrasy.


    As she said at the beginning, husband and wife will make all kinds of contradictions because of her hobby.


    This time, well, it''s her fault.


    He''s her husband. How could she say that?


    Cheng Aifeng was so regretful that she would slap her two palms, but her words were like water thrown out and could not be taken back.


    Ling Hao put her on the bed and he used a hair dryer to blow her hair. Cheng Aifeng also wants to apologize. Ling Hao orders in a low voice: "climb well!"


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to move any more. She climbs up and lets Ling Hao blow her hair.


    "Husband."


    Ling Hao pursed his lips."Husband, I was wrong."


    Ling Hao pursed his lips.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, OK? You''re my man. I promise I won''t give you any more ideas in the future. Your nude photos can only be appreciated by me. Even if someone offers one million yuan, I won''t sell them."


    "How about 10 million yuan? Do you sell it


    Cheng Aifeng looked up carefully and said carefully, "it''s just a photo. No one''s brain is trapped by the door. He''s willing to give 10 million yuan a piece." Ten million yuan a piece, does she sell it?


    "Do you want to sell it or not?"


    "That It won''t happen. I won''t say it. "


    Ling Hao pulled her hair and cried, "no, no! Not for 20 million. "


    "Someone offered 100 million yuan to sell my naked photos. What would you do?"


    "Strip you, shoot me, and then I''ll be a rich woman, ha ha ha!"


    Ling Hao


    I knew that this woman would say that. He was a little sad and laughing. After blowing her hair dry, he continued to "lingchi" her!


    This night, Cheng Aifeng was constantly begging for mercy by her men, and promised that even if someone offered a sky high price, they would not sell Ling Hao''s nude photos. Her family man gave her a temporary reprieve, but she was so tired that she even felt powerless to open her eyes.


    Before being taken away by Duke Zhou, Cheng Aifeng seemed to be mumbling something.


    Ling Hao got close to her ear and heard clearly that she was saying, "my safety period has passed..."


    Security period?


    What security period?


    Ling Hao thought for a while before he understood what she was mumbling.


    Suddenly, he was speechless.


    She regarded his "lingchi" as a creation.


    Well, it''s making people.


    He hoped that she would get pregnant early and give birth to a child belonging to them, which was the crystallization of their love. However, he hoped that the child''s character would not be as confused as his mother, silly and easy to be used by others.


    However, what Ling Hao loves is Cheng Aifeng.


    She has no heart to live the life she wants to live. When the sky falls down, it can be used as a quilt.


    Touching her face, Ling Hao put his heartless wife into his arms and whispered: "sometimes I''m really angry with you, I want to strangle you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    The next day, Ling Hao flew back to city B by private plane in the early morning. He didn''t even have time to have breakfast with his adoptive mother and the owner. Before they got up, he left.


    As for Cheng Aifeng, who has been punished for one night, her soul has not come back yet. She sleeps like a pig in bed. She doesn''t know Ling Hao''s departure at all.


    Ling Hao didn''t wake her up and let her fall asleep. But before she left, she left a note for her. As for what was written on the note, she had to wait until Cheng Aifeng got up.


    Even if the couple always make a little conflict, they end up being punished by Cheng Aifeng, but the relationship between them is deeper afterwards.


    Lin Yi, who doesn''t know Ling Hao''s arrival, habitually gets up early to shower flowers.


    Last night, she actually went to bed late.


    After the apprenticeship, it was Muya who asked Zhong Yang to send her back. When she returned to the Celebrity Garden, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. She did not study any more, but she was too excited. She did not sleep well last night. Now she was drenched with flowers, and she was yawning frequently.


    "Sister, are you tired?"


    Seeing her sister yawning frequently, Lin Yao asked thoughtfully, "otherwise, I''ll shower the flowers, and my sister will go back to my room to sleep for a while. Now it''s just light, and the others are not up." Uncle Er won''t blame his sister for sleeping.


    "My sister went to bed late last night. It''s OK. Just get used to it." In the future, she has to work and study. She studies at night. She can''t find Duke Zhou to play chess as early as before. In order to fill her blank knowledge interface, she has to pay more sweat than ordinary people.


    Habit, habit is good.


    "Sister, is your job very tired?" Lin Yao asked heartily that his sister would take part-time jobs for him. Just like his mother, she worked several jobs to help him cure his illness and raise him and his sister.


    Lin Yi smile, "not tired, very relaxed."


    "Why did my sister come back late last night? Aren''t you working overtime? " When Lin Yao woke up, his sister had not come back. When his sister came back, he didn''t know, but he could guess that his sister came back late. Now his sister also said that she went to bed late last night, which shows that her sister''s working hours are very long, and long working hours are tiring.


    He remembered that his mother''s part-time job was to help people wash dishes and vegetables at night stalls. He could not go home until two or three o''clock in the morning. Every time his mother came back, he would be exhausted, but the next day he would still get up and cook for his sister and brother.


    Mom.


    Lin Yao read in his heart: Xiao Yao miss you very much. When will you come back? Xiao Yao''s illness has been cured.


    "No, my sister has something else. Don''t worry, Xiao Yao. My sister has her own sense of propriety and won''t let herself be tired. My sister will watch you study and go to college in the future. " There is no water in the pot. Lin Yi turns and walks to the tap on the wall.


    Lin Yao follows her.


    After walking more than ten steps, Lin Yao saw a woman who was still a stranger to him. He heard that uncle Er''s aunt had come, and he had seen her from a distance. So Lin Yao knew that the person who had come was aunt er.


    Lin Yi was also aware of strangers passing by.


    She stopped and faced her aunt.


    "Aunt er?" Aunt yilie asked her coldly.


    The people in the celebrity garden are very friendly to her. Even uncle Er is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He won''t look at her with such merciless eyes.


    Aunt er said coldly, "Lin Yi, I haven''t washed my face yet. Help me to put in a basin of cold water and let me wash my face."


    Then she turned and left.


    Lin Yi is a Leng first, say immediately: "Er aunt, did not have water inside?"


    The water from the tap inside and outside the house is the same. Why should aunt Er wash her face with the water from outside? I''m afraid she is enslaving Lin Yi on purpose.


    "You want me to wash my face."


    I''ll throw back my aunt''s insolent words.


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    Aunt Er is trying to embarrass her.


    "Sister, I''ll help her with the shampoo." Lin Yao is small, but he knows how to look at people''s faces, which is related to the living environment of the past seven years. Aunt Er clearly doesn''t like her sister, but she has to instruct her to do things. Lin Yao not only complains for her sister, but also wants to help her.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t use it. My sister will fetch water by herself." In case Auntie gets angry. She is now a maid in the celebrity garden. The master asked her to take a basin of water to wash her face. It is normal to think about it.


    Lin Yi handed the flower pot to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you help your sister drench the flowers, and the elder sister goes in and takes the washbasin."


    Lin Yao said anxiously, "elder sister, that Aunt Er doesn''t like you. If you draw water into it, will she embarrass you? Why don''t we go to see elder brother


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi touched his brother''s head. "We can''t rely on our brother for everything. We should learn to deal with all kinds of emergencies and learn to be independent. After all, people can''t rely on others all their lives. It''s OK, believe me


    "But Sister, be careful. "After all, Lin Yao is still young. His elder sister doesn''t let him find elder brother. He is worried in addition to worry.


    "My sister will go to work later. You can help her with the flowers so that she can finish the task and go to work earlier."


    "Good."


    As long as he can help his sister, Lin Yao will.


    Even if he can''t help, he has to find a way to help.


    I hope he can grow up quickly. As long as he grows up, he can make a lot of money for his mother and sister and protect her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if there is a washbasin in the main room of the center.


    She has a washbasin in her room.


    After that, she went back to wash her brother''s face.


    At the door of the house, Ling Bo met Ling Bo. Ling Bo aimed at the basin she was holding, grabbed it immediately, and whispered, "the old lady doesn''t like to use things used by others. If you use your basin to draw water in, it will give the old lady a chance to get angry with you."


    It was like spring breeze that Aunt Er asked Lin Yi to wash her face into the garden quietly.


    Ling Bo was ordered by the young Lord to protect Lin Yi. Of course, he came forward to tell Lin Yi that Aunt Er didn''t like it.


    Lin Yi also knows that it''s not proper to use his own basin to draw water in, "but, don''t use mine, whose? My aunt doesn''t use a washbasin at ordinary times, does she? "


    "No


    Ling Bo put a new basin into Lin Yi''s hand and said in a low voice: "when I received the news, I immediately called other brothers and asked them to buy a new basin outside and send it to me urgently. I have cleaned the new basin. You can use the new basin to draw water in. Water, half cold water and half hot water. "


    Lin Yi took the new basin and asked softly, "where is the hot water? In the bathroom? "


    "Well, you take half a basin of hot water from the bathroom, and then half a basin of cold water. In short, you can try the water temperature. It''s not cold, but it''s not hot."


    Lin Yi was grateful. "Thank you, Mr. Ling."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Under the guidance of Ling Bo, Lin Yi slowly enters the main room with a basin of lukewarm water.


    Aunt ER was sitting on the sofa, facing the door, and saw Lin Yi''s figure appear in front of her eyes. She started to smoke gracefully with a lighted cigarette in her right hand. As once with nephew to seize power to defend the legal status of her family, she would occasionally smoke.


    Lin Yi is quite familiar with the main house. She walks slowly, but she doesn''t need other people''s advice. She walks in the direction where Aunt Er is sitting. Aunt Er is silent. Lin Yi feels her gaze when she enters the door and confirms that she is sitting in front of the sofa.


    Lin Yi had an accident when she was about to walk in front of aunt er.


    She didn''t know what she stepped on, so she slipped back, and the basin of water in her hand not only knocked over, but also accidentally spilled all over aunt er.


    "Lin Yi, how do you do things?"


    Aunt ER was splashed all over and angrily stood up to blame Lin Yi.


    The washbasin fell to the ground and made a sound, worried about Lin Yi''s Lingbo and Zhou Xiong''s coming in at the same time. What she saw was that Aunt er''s face was full of anger, and her clothes were mostly wet. She was accusing Lin Yi of not walking well.


    But Lin Yi slipped on the ground, flustered to get up, did not know what to step on, did not get up and fell down.


    Ling Bo and Zhou Xiong saw that the floor around Lin Yi was covered with small but hard steel balls. Lin Yi fell on those steel balls.


    "Miss Lin Yi."


    Lingbo rate first came over, concerned to help Lin Yi, aunt Er coldly said: "Lingbo, Zhou Xiong, who let you in, go out!" Ling Bo wants to help Lin Yi''s action to stop immediately.


    He looked at Aunt ER and tried to speak for Lin Yi: "old lady, Miss Lin Yi can''t see. If you need anything, you can tell your subordinates to do it."


    Don''t embarrass Miss Lin Yi.


    Before his business trip, the little master told him to protect Lin Yi and let him see the old lady in trouble. Ling Bo felt that he could carry his head to see the little master.


    "Lingbo, didn''t you hear what I said?" Aunt er''s face is colder. Ling Bo follows Er Xiaofeng and is loyal to ER Xiaofeng. Let Ling Bo see that she is in trouble with Lin Yi. My younger brother will soon know. Aunt Er is angry with Lingbo. She scolds Lingbo to quit. At the same time, she stares at Lingbo with warning and severe eyes, warning Lingbo not to go to ER Xiaofeng to complain.


    Aunt Er also said Lin Yi: "you can''t walk well. Lin Yi, what else can you do? Still not up? Can I help you? "


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. She fell twice and felt the steel balls under her feet. She knew that she would slip when she stepped on them. She pulled out the steel balls with her hands and then got up. Without the steel balls under her feet, she stood up this time.


    "Aunt Er, I''m sorry. I''m all thumbs."


    Lin Yiping quietly apologizes to Aunt Er, and then squats down to grope for the washbasin. Lingbo quickly helps her pick up the basin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling. I''m fine." Lin Yi took over the basin, secretly pulled Lingbo''s sleeve, let Lingbo not for her and aunt Er conflict.


    The rules of the ER family are very strict. If Ling Bo conflicts with aunt Er, he will be severely punished for the following offences. Maybe he will be transferred from the young master''s side.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Ling Bo also knows that he is not suitable to have a direct conflict with her aunt. He and Zhou Xiong withdraw together.


    Lin Yi''s clothes were also wet. Holding the washbasin, she apologized again and said, "aunt Er, I''m sorry just now. I accidentally knocked over the washing water. Did you wet aunt er''s clothes? I''ll go out and get a basin of wash water


    Aunt er said coldly, "no, I''m clumsy. I can''t walk well, and I can''t do any small things well. Lin Yi, what else can you do? If you are together, do you think you can cook a meal for my younger brother? Do you take care of my little brother? Don''t think you can become a normal person if you have Moya to help you. The blind is the blind. "


    Lin Yi droops her eyes and looks attentive to her aunt''s instructions.


    When Aunt Er embarrassed her, she just wanted to let her step back and promise her to leave Er Xiaofeng.


    She was not afraid of being blind all her life, and she would not be afraid of aunt er''s little dilemma.


    She said, want to let her leave Er Xiaofeng, unless Er Xiaofeng take the initiative to drive her away, as long as Er Xiaofeng mouth, she will never have any nostalgia.


    "Xiaoyun is a lady of all families. She goes out of the hall and goes into the kitchen. Now she''s with her younger brother. They live together day and night. Lin Yi, how do you think you have a chance of winning? If you are smart, just listen to me. If you leave me, I promise that I can arrange the operation for you within one month and help you recover your light. "


    Lin Yi''s tone was flat, "Miss Nan is a very good girl. If Xiaofeng chooses her, I wish them well. "


    She and Nan Yun are as good as each other at first sight. Even if there is a er Xiaofeng in the middle, as long as Nan Yun is a friend of Lin Yi, she will be her friend. No matter how excellent Nan Yun is, Lin Yi will not be jealous. No matter how others are, she only knows that she wants to enrich herself."Aunt Er, as I said, I won''t trade with you with the feelings between Xiaofeng and me. As long as Xiaofeng doesn''t drive me away, I''d rather be blind all my life." Lin Yi is a stubborn person. It is difficult for others to change her.


    Auntie Moore''s face became cold again. "I''ll make you regret your decision."


    "I will not regret, even if Xiaofeng betrayed me, I will not regret."


    Lin Yi''s firm words make aunt er a little crazy. If it wasn''t in the Celebrity Garden, she really wanted to throw Lin Yi out.


    "Pick up all the steel balls on the floor. None of them can fall down. If you don''t pick them up, you can''t go out!" When Aunt Er finished, she kicked at the steel balls, which rolled all over the ground. She went upstairs to change her clothes with a cold face.


    Lin Yi did not speak. She bit her lower lip tightly and listened to the sound of steel balls rolling. However, when Aunt Er kicked away, the steel balls rolled everywhere. Lin Yi could not be sure where the steel balls stopped.


    Squatting down, she fumbled with her hand, touched a steel ball, picked it up and put it into the basin.


    The wet clothes are still stuck on her body. Although the weather is warm enough to be said to be hot now, she still feels a little cold when she gets wet in the early morning.


    Ling Bo outside the house was in a hurry. He tried to contact Er Xiaofeng several times, but was stopped by Zhou Xiong. Zhou Xiong stared at him and said in a low voice: "even if the little master comes back, he can''t solve the problem completely, it will only deepen the contradiction."


    Lingbo said affectionately: "the little Lord knows that the old lady is so hard on Miss Lin Yi, it will be very sad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Zhou Xiong was calm and almost merciless. "This is what the little Lord and Lin Yi should face. They have to finish climbing the road they choose."


    Lingbo a face of heartache, "the old lady is not unreasonable people, how in this matter but..."


    Zhou Xiong was silent for a moment and asked Ling Bo, "at first, can you accept Lin Yi as the wife of the little Lord?"


    Lingbo''s words are silent.


    At first, he couldn''t accept their excellent young master, the future master, and fell in love with a blind man. During the period when the little Lord asked him to guard Lin Yao in the hospital, he slowly accepted Lin Yi through contact. They were only the young master''s subordinates, and they all rejected Lin Yi. It''s really normal that the relatives of the little Lord would reject Lin Yi more.


    As Zhou Xiong said, this is the road chosen by Shao Zhu and Lin Yi, and they have to finish climbing.


    Aunt Er soon changed her clothes. Instead of going downstairs immediately, she stood at the foot of the stairs and watched Lin Yi in the spacious hall slowly groping for steel balls.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone asked behind aunt Er, "Mom, how are you standing here?"


    It''s Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was sleepy, woke up from hunger. Although she was still very sleepy, she couldn''t sleep any more. So she planned to go downstairs and find something to eat. When she was full, she continued to sleep. Unexpectedly, she saw her mother-in-law standing still at the foot of the stairs. She came over and asked curiously.


    Following her mother-in-law''s sight, Cheng Aifeng sees Lin Yi downstairs. Seeing Lin Yi kneeling in front of the sofa, she seems to feel something under the sofa. She doubts: "that''s Lin Yi. What is she looking for? I''ll go and have a look


    With that, she ran down the stairs over aunt Moore.


    "Love Phoenix."


    When Cheng Aifeng stopped to look at her, she thought that her daughter-in-law was afraid of her. Aunt Er waved her hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Cheng Aifeng gave a cry, her face was puzzled.


    Aunt Er turned her head and sat down in the hall on the second floor.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t know that her mother-in-law was in a dilemma for Lin Yi in the early morning. She went downstairs to Lin Yi and asked, "are you Lin Yi? What are you looking for? Tell me. I''ll find it for you


    When Lin Yi heard the strange question, she drew back her hand groping under the sofa and turned to look at Cheng Aifeng. Of course, she couldn''t see anything.


    "You are Mrs. Ho Lin Yi has never met Cheng Aifeng, but from Er Xiaofeng''s mouth, he knows that Cheng Aifeng is a very casual person, easy to get along with, that is, he loves to commit a flower maniac. He can forget his surname when he sees a handsome man.


    Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao, the adopted son of aunt er. She came back with her aunt yesterday. Listening to the strange girl voice, Lin Yi determined Cheng Aifeng''s identity.


    "I''m Cheng Aifeng. Don''t call me Mrs. Hao Shao. I don''t like it. What are you looking for? Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you change them? It''s easy to catch cold


    Cheng Aifeng sees that Lin Yi''s clothes are wet, and urges Lin Yi to change clothes. At the same time, she sees the washbasin beside Lin Yi. There are many steel balls in the washbasin, which Lin Yi picked up. There are many steel balls on the ground. Lin Yi can''t see them, so he can pick them up slowly.


    "Are you picking up the ball? Who let you pick it up? That man is so immoral that you can''t see it. How can we let you pick up steel balls, which are all over the place. It takes time for us to pick them up, let alone you. "


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly understood that Lin Yi was picking up steel balls. She immediately defended Lin Yi''s injustice and scolded the immoral man.


    Aunt Er upstairs heard her daughter-in-law calling her immoral, and her face looked wonderful.


    "Mrs. Ho, this is my job." Lin Yi didn''t complain to Cheng Aifeng. After all, Cheng Aifeng is aunt er''s daughter-in-law. Not to mention that Lin Yi is not a person who likes to complain. Even if she likes to complain, she is not stupid enough to speak ill of her mother-in-law in front of other people''s daughter-in-law. Who knows if other people''s daughter-in-law is one with her mother-in-law?


    Cheng Aifeng went to help Lin Yi pick up the steel balls and said, "isn''t your job to spray flowers? When did it become picking up steel balls? Who is it for you? Lin Yi, you tell me, I''ll help you to get justice, and then tell my younger brother to drive your people out of your family. "


    Aunt er


    Do you want me to drive her out of your house?


    Cheng Aifeng has no idea. She ignores Lin Yi''s identity. How many people dare to embarrass Lin Yi in Celebrity Garden? They are Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew. Er Donghao is hostile to Lin Yi, but he doesn''t deliberately embarrass Lin Yi. At most, he asks Lin Yi to pour him a glass of water.


    Besides Er Donghao, there is only one aunt.


    "Lin Yi, is it my mother-in-law?" Cheng Aifeng finally thought of her mother-in-law. She came to Lin Yi''s side and asked Lin Yi in a low voice, "I think about it. Only my mother-in-law will embarrass you. Is it her?"


    Lin Yi said, "Madam Hao, the air in the celebrity garden is very good, especially in the early morning. You can go out and enjoy the flowers in the garden."


    Cheng Aifeng knows, it''s really difficult for her mother-in-law, Lin Yi.


    She sympathetically took the washbasin from Lin Yi''s hand and said in a low voice, "you go back to change clothes. I''ll help you pick up the steel balls. My mother-in-law is still very good to me and won''t scold me. When you change your clothes, you will be able to hand over the steel balls."When Lin Yi was about to refuse, Cheng Aifeng leaned into her ear and whispered, "you remember to tell my little brother that I helped you. He owes me a favor and will give it back to me in the future. I just want him to let me take more photos." Ha ha, as long as she keeps helping Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng owes her a lot.


    The future owner of your family owes her countless debt of gratitude. She is rich!


    Lin Yi


    As Er Xiaofeng said, Hao Shao''s wife is a very good talker. She does not put on airs and is easy-going. She is only meeting for the first time. Lin Yi can analyze Cheng Aifeng''s character. She is a more pure woman than she is. She has no heart to speak of.


    Lin Yi didn''t give Cheng Aifeng the responsibility of picking up the steel balls. She insisted on picking up the steel balls before leaving. Cheng Aifeng is too lazy to persuade her to help pick up steel balls.


    With Cheng Aifeng''s help, the scattered steel balls were quickly picked up.


    Looking at the steel balls in the washbasin, Lin Yi''s wet clothes and the water stains on the floor, Cheng Aifeng knows what her mother-in-law has done. For the nth time, she was glad that her mother-in-law accepted her. Otherwise, her mother-in-law would use her to deal with Linyi.


    However, aunt er''s treatment of Lin Yi was still left to Cheng Aifeng. For a long time, she would slip away when she saw her mother-in-law. She was also careful to accompany her smiling face and was respectful. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would look down on her and treat her.


    "Thank you, madam Hao. What time is it Lin Yi put the steel ball of the washbasin on the tea table, which was accepted by Aunt er for a while. Lin Yi was anxious to go to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Cheng Aifeng looked at the time and replied, "it''s half past eight."


    At half past eight, Lin Yi was in a hurry. Although she didn''t open until nine o''clock, it took her a long time to get there. She calculated the time. She went out at seven fifty and arrived at nine o''clock.


    Now, she''s afraid she''ll be late.


    "Mrs. Hao, the steel balls are all here. Can you do me a favor? Tell Aunt Er later that I have picked up the steel balls. If aunt Er is still dissatisfied, I will blame me when I come back in the evening. I will go to work first."


    With that, Lin Yi came out in a hurry.


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned. Remembering that Lin Yi was still doing a part-time job in the quiet years, she rushed to Lin Yi''s back and asked, "did you go by yourself?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi did not stop when he answered.


    Out of the door of the main house, Lingbo met and asked her if she had something to do.


    "Mr. Ling, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Lin Yi thanks Lingbo''s relationship and hurried back to her room to change her clothes. She didn''t even eat breakfast and went out in a hurry.


    "Lin Yi, get in the car. I''ll give you a ride. It''s just that I''ll be home after years of quiet." Cheng Aifeng''s car stops at the gate of the celebrity garden. After Lin Yi comes out, she gets off and walks to Lin Yi to pull her on.


    In other words, Lin Yi would definitely refuse, but today she was going to be late, so she did not refuse to become Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was stopped to stay in the celebrity garden last night, is free during the day. Although she is still very tired and sleepy, seeing Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, she sympathizes with Lin Yi''s being punished by her mother-in-law early in the morning. Cheng Aifeng decides to be a good person and send Lin Yi to work.


    On the top of the building, er Donghao and aunt Er are standing at the edge of the railing. Looking at Cheng Aifeng carrying Lin Yiyuan, aunt Er frowns and says, "one or two help Lin Yi. I''m a villain who is not easy to do."


    Muya helps Lin Yi and refuses to dismiss her. Even her daughter-in-law helps Lin Yi. Aunt Er is very depressed. The younger generation are all good people. She is the only one who is bad.


    Er Dong Hao gathered back his sight and looked at his aunt. Unexpectedly, he found that his aunt''s hair was full of green silk. He didn''t know when it had become white hair. Er Donghao could not help reaching out and touching his aunt''s white hair. "Aunt, your hair is white."


    "You are more than 50 years old. Can you still be young?" she said with a smile


    No matter how well she is maintained, she can''t erase the fact that she is an old man.


    If she had not dyed her hair black, she would have been as white as she is now.


    "Auntie, it''s your nephew who''s holding you back."


    Aunt Er laughs, "Donghao, don''t say those words to your aunt. We can''t say who will drag you down. Your parents died early. Your father and I are brothers and sisters born of the same mother. I''m the only child left by my brother. I have to bear the responsibility of raising you. They killed your parents. We also have the responsibility to avenge your parents, clean up the civil strife in your family, and maintain the power and status of our legitimate family. As long as you''re all good, my aunt will think it''s worth it. "


    Recalling the past, er Donghao was very grateful to his aunt.


    At the time of the civil strife, er Donghao was still a child. At that time, her aunt was also a green girl, and the tree fell down. It was very difficult for her and her nephew to get to today.


    Aunt Er is not cruel. She can''t avenge her brother and sister-in-law, let alone help her nephew seize power.


    Er Donghao does not blame aunt Lin Yi for her little brother''s good. She is also thinking about her younger brother''s future.


    "Does aunt still pay attention to Mo Qiusheng''s trend?" Er Donghao suddenly asked, Mo Qiusheng is the man that Aunt Er has loved all her life but can''t get.


    Mention of the bottom of my heart love, aunt Er looked at the distance again, gently smile, smile ethereal and full of self mockery, people can not catch. "I will not marry all my life, and he will not marry all his life. However, he has created countless wealth and attracted his nephew to fight for it. His old age is more turbulent than that of his middle age. Know he''s upset, but what can I do? Take someone to help him beat his nephew? He doesn''t necessarily want me to help him


    "Huge wealth, can see a lot of people''s nature."


    Er Donghao sighs, this is a cruel reality, wealth is a mirror, can reflect a person''s inner good and evil.


    "He gave Zhang Xiao a sum of money as a dowry. When his nephew knew about it, he went to Zhang Xiao several times to get the money back, which made him angry." Zhang Xiaoben didn''t want to accept Mo Qiusheng''s make-up. It was mo Qiusheng who insisted on it. Zhang Xiao accepted it later, but Mo Qiusheng added makeup to her, and she has not moved it.


    Mo Qiusheng''s nephew can do anything to fight for his property.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is afraid that there will be no one to take care of the old man in the future, so she doesn''t move her make-up. When Mo Qiusheng is willing to do so, she will take Mo Qiusheng over and take care of him until the end of his life.


    "With a nephew like that, I''m afraid he won''t die well. Aunt, if you love him, I can send someone to help him solve the problem, or I can buy his company. He can leave his wealth to others, or set up a charity to help more people in need. "


    Auntie Er shook her head. "Now he still has a family affection for his nephew. When he can''t stand it, he takes the initiative to ask me for help, and I''ll help him again."They are all for nephew''s sake. Aunt ER and ER Donghao have a harmonious relationship. In our family, aunt Er is respected. However, Mo Qiusheng''s nephews are hypocritical. They only think about the benefits they will get from Mo Qiusheng. Their concern for Mo Qiusheng is not sincere. If Mo Qiusheng''s company goes bankrupt, aunt Er dares to say that Mo Qiusheng will be swept out by his nephews.


    "Charity, he has thought about it, but his nephew is standing in the way. I''m afraid it can''t be done. He is also old and weak. I just don''t know how much money he gave Zhang Xiao in those years. Since Zhang Xiao got married, Qiu Sheng''s business has been getting worse and worse. In the past two years, there have been difficulties in capital turnover. Now, I''m afraid his savings for many years are almost exhausted. The more so, the more crazy his nephews are, and they are trying to get his wealth from him, so as not to end up in vain. "


    Aunt Er suspects that Mo Qiusheng''s capital turnover is difficult because he gave half of his wealth to Zhang Xiao.


    With Mo Qiusheng''s deep love for Wenli, he will indeed give most of his property to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is Wen Li''s own daughter. The mother and daughter are similar. The daughter of a beloved woman is like his daughter in Mo Qiusheng''s eyes.


    "He''s been ruined by Wenli all his life." Aunt Er sighs, but she is destroyed by Mo Qiusheng. Everyone''s way is his own choice. No wonder. As if she thought of something, aunt Er looked at her nephew, "Wenli has done you harm, too."


    Er Donghao has abnormal feelings for Wenli, and only then can he see Zhang Xiaohou, who is like a mother, become crazy, and pour his abnormal feelings for Wenli into Zhang Xiao.


    Reaching out, er Donghao took her aunt''s shoulder. "Auntie, let''s look at the distance. The past has passed. We need to look forward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The office of vice president of moose group.


    Zhong Yang glanced at his brother-in-law, who sat opposite to him, did not speak, but frowned from time to time. Counting the time, he had been sitting here for a full hour. His brother-in-law was lazy and didn''t do anything. Zhong Yang had to do something.


    Muya went back to work today because she was worried that Aunt Er would find it hard for Lin Yi to find time and quiet again. So she went to the store and sat down. When she was present, she would give her some face.


    "Alas."


    Mu Zhang sighed heavily.


    After discovering that he is really interested in lansinong, Mu Zhang is a little at a loss. No wonder the two cousins always say that he is in puppy love. No wonder he doesn''t like to see lansinong and Ding Haitao together. In order to help lansinong, he is willing to fight Ning Chengxuan, and he doesn''t regret being beaten up.


    He thought that he regarded Lennon as a doll, a prey and a pet. Even if he liked Lennon, it would not be love.


    It turns out to be self sucking.


    Before he knew Lennon''s real face, he would fall in love with that black faced policewoman. He was so ugly, his eyes were above the top, and he was How come the quality has changed. It''s hard for mu Zhang to accept the fact that he falls in love with an ugly girl.


    Zhong Yang looked at him and planned to continue to do what he did. Who knew that muzhang sighed twice, "Alas, alas!"


    "Mozhang, do you have a problem? You''ve been sitting here for an hour since you went to work. Are you lazy and don''t want to do things or let me do things? If I don''t do it, these jobs will still fall into your hands. If you want to relax your brother-in-law, he will be very grateful. "


    "Brother in law, what about the blue rabbit?"


    Zhong Yang I''ve seen the grey rabbit, the white rabbit, and I haven''t seen the blue rabbit. Do you have a blue rabbit? How about giving it to my brother-in-law? "


    Mu Zhang ignores that Zhong Yang has never seen LAN Si Nong. Zhong Yang is not Ning''s brother. As long as he orders, he will know who LAN Si Nong is.


    "Brother in law, blue rabbit is Lennon, a black faced policewoman, very ugly, very ugly." Mu Zhang explained briefly.


    "The ugly face of the police officer Yang? Are you in a daze because of her sighing here? Or is it too empty to frown


    "I, I may be in love with her. She''s really ugly with her brother-in-law''s face, but I don''t know. I remember her because she''s so dark that I can''t forget her. " Mu Zhang said impatiently, "I admire Zhang Shuai so much that no one can rival me. How can I fall in love with an ugly girl?"


    Last night, after leaving lansinon, he didn''t go to the reception instead of Ning Jinxuan. Instead, he went back to his home and went to his room. He has been worried until now.


    Zhong Yang is his brother-in-law and belongs to the past. Mu Zhang wants to find the answer from Zhong Yang.


    Is he in love with Lennon?


    "Blue rabbit is one year older than me." Mu Zhang added, "the family conditions are general, as long as her sister is rich, these are not a problem. We only look at the character of the family, not the door, there is no concept of matching the family."


    As long as he likes, as long as lansnon''s character is off, the door of Mu''s house is always open for lansnon.


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "muzhang, you are trapped in love. No wonder you are worried. Come and talk to your brother-in-law. He will give you some advice." Zhong yangrao is interested in asking Mu Zhang to tell him all he thinks about LAN Si Nong.


    Mu Zhang didn''t know where to start. Repeatedly, he said that he didn''t know the true face of LAN Si Nong, but was influenced by LAN Si Nong.


    "If you don''t see your blue rabbit, will you miss her?" Zhong Yang simply asked, let Mu Zhang answer.


    Mu Zhang nodded, and now she didn''t want to know what she would do


    "How do you feel when she''s with other men?"


    "If you want to bring her back, you want to kill the man with her. Every time I see her and Ding Haitao together, I want to beat Ding Haitao and persuade her not to be with Ding Haitao. She doesn''t listen to me. Ding Haitao''s father and her father are old friends for many years. Comparatively speaking, her relationship with Ding Haitao is closer. "


    Only by asking these two questions, Zhong Yang can be sure that his brother-in-law has moved his heart. He thinks that his brother-in-law''s eyes are higher than the top, and it''s hard to be moved. Unexpectedly, his brother-in-law has a woman in his early twenties.


    "Brother in law, am I in love with Lennon?"


    But Yang Mu Zhang wants to confirm it through his heart.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "muzhang, you are a very smart person. You already know it in your heart. Why ask your brother-in-law again? You will be confused just because you don''t know the true face of Miss LAN. At present, Miss Lan''s face is very ugly. You can''t pass your self-esteem and face before you feel confused."


    Mu Zhang pursed his lips.


    Zhong Yang knows him well.


    Zhong Yang was right.


    Muzhang is a conceited and narcissistic man. He always thinks that he can manage his heart well, but unconsciously he has feelings for Lennon. He always says that if he wants to get a wife, he will marry an excellent girl with both talent and appearance like his sister Muya, so that he can be worthy of muzhang.As a result, Lennon is still good in talent. At least, she has done a good job in her position. Her boss thinks highly of her. Her goal is to join the criminal investigation team. I think it''s not far away.


    Look, Mu Zhang still can''t see her true face. Judging from her current appearance, she doesn''t even deserve to help Mu Zhang lift her shoes. However, LAN Si Nong doesn''t want to help Mu Zhang lift her shoes. On the contrary, Mu Zhang takes the initiative to pester her. It is mu Zhang who is moved. LAN Si Nong is not interested in Mu Zhang, and people still want to distance themselves from him.


    Mu Zhang is extremely depressed. He is such a handsome man who is nothing in lansnon. Damn her, she is a blind face, which makes her excellent appearance useless!


    "Brother in law, what do you think I should do?"


    Mu Zhang has a decision in mind, but still asked Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang smiles, "muzhang, can you watch Lennon marry someone else? If you can watch her marry other men, I''ll advise you to put it down. Don''t show up in front of her in the future. After a long time of desalination, your love for her will disappear. I think the time you two have known is not long. It''s easy for you to break your love by sword. "


    Mu Zhang frowned.


    Breaking love with a sword?


    As soon as the love is broken, blue rabbit will fall into Ding Haitao''s hands. Ding Haitao is definitely not a good stubble. Although lansinong is not stupid, Ding Haitao should be a drug lord as Ning Chengxuan said. Lansinong is not Ding Haitao''s opponent.


    Mu Zhang leans back on the chair and touches his chin. Does he want to break his love with his sword?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    If you keep feeling in love, will he accept Lennon''s present face? It seems that he has been getting along for a long time, and he doesn''t dislike lansnon''s black face.


    Every time he saw her, he wanted to pick the mole on her face.


    "Mu Zhang, didn''t you say miss Lan''s black face was made up? You haven''t seen her true face? Maybe she''s really beautiful. In fact, appearance is not very important. As long as you really love each other, nothing will be a problem. "


    When they were married, young man''s appearance was not important. Mu Zhang couldn''t help refuting Zhong Yang: "if my sister is ugly, will my brother-in-law watch her grow up and marry her?"


    Zhong Yang quickly stressed: "I love your sister that person, but not love her beauty."


    "My brother-in-law is standing and talking without low back pain. Things don''t happen to you. You can speak easily. What if the real face of the blue rabbit is more ugly


    Zhong Yang looked whole and seriously advised Mu Zhang: "Mu Zhang, you should really value your appearance. I advise you not to develop with Miss LAN any more. Now you don''t know Miss Lan''s true face. You are curious. You can guess and imagine. If you want to say that she is ugly, she is ugly in your heart. If you want to say that she is beautiful, she is beautiful in your heart. But once you really see her true face, as you said, if her real face is more ugly than now, you will be disappointed and affect your feelings


    "In that case, it''s better to break it earlier, so as not to drag on and hurt yourself and others. In fact, I don''t think Miss LAN will be very ugly. If she is really ugly, she will put on beautiful make-up instead of ugly make-up. Naturally ugly people, easy to be ridiculed by others, there will be a sense of inferiority in the heart, will try their best to make themselves better. With such a psychological analysis of Miss LAN, she is likely to be as beautiful as a fairy


    Make up is to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Mu Zhang, what my brother-in-law said, you may think that I am standing and speaking without backache, but to marry a wife is really to marry a virtuous person. Don''t just look at the appearance, but the inner part is more important. You can not pass the appearance of that level, really do not disturb other people''s little girl, you do not know how to appreciate her, someone will appreciate her. You think it will be humiliating to be with her, and there will be people who can ignore the ridicule of the world and are willing to be with her. "


    Mu Zhang did not speak.


    It''s hard for him to give up Lennon. How can a bully give up his prey?


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhang said to Zhong Yang, "brother-in-law, thank you, I understand. I always think the appearance is very important, but what I fall in love with is the present Lennon, it has nothing to do with her appearance. I also wanted to take her to a cocktail party. I was not afraid of being laughed at by others. I had nothing to do with other people''s life. "


    "You''d better understand. Mu Zhang, we are men. A man should have a sense of responsibility. If you decide to stay with Miss LAN, don''t abandon her Zhong Yang is still afraid that this narcissistic and superficial brother-in-law will eventually abandon lansnon. After all, his brother-in-law is only 21 years old and will meet many women in the future.


    When some people meet a woman, they feel that they love her. They chase her to their hands. After they get married, they meet a woman who is more attractive to him in the past few years. They think that is true love. Then they cheat, abandon their wives and children, etc


    A lot of people think that they have found true love when they cheat, which is an excuse.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I won''t. We Mojia men have a sense of responsibility. If I dare to abandon everything and say nothing to others, my mother and my sister will not let me go. If I speak, I will be interested in the blue rabbit. My mother will definitely be the king of the pit. "


    "Zhong Yang hehe laughs," it is estimated that mother wants to have her grandson early. "


    "Isn''t my sister pregnant?"


    "The child in your sister''s belly is a grandson to your mother. It''s different from grandson."


    Mu Zhang said, "my mother wants to hold her grandson. I''m afraid she''ll have to wait a few years. Blue rabbit doesn''t like me."


    Zhong Yang After a long time, it turns out that you are wishful thinking. "


    Mu Zhang was a little embarrassed. He touched his handsome face and said, "blue rabbit is blind. I don''t know how handsome I am. She can recognize me when I wear white today. She can''t recognize me when I change into blue tomorrow. Fortunately, she can still recognize me through her voice. She remembers my voice."


    Otherwise, every time I see the blue rabbit, I have to report my name, which is really hard to hit.


    Zhong Yang laughs.


    It''s definitely a schadenfreude laugh.


    My brother-in-law was so narcissistic and liked to judge people by their appearance that he ran into a blind man.


    Mu Zhang became angry, "brother-in-law, if you laugh again, I''ll leave. The heavy burden of the company will be handed over to you. You''ll be tired to death. You don''t have time to accompany my sister. I''ll accompany my sister."


    Zhong Yang was not afraid of his threat at all. "Dad and uncle are on my side. I can return the burden to dad and uncle, and they will catch you to work."


    Mu Zhang: "the I seriously suspect that I am adopted, and my brother-in-law is the real one of the Mu family. "Zhong Yang laughed with a smile, "since I''m not confused, why are you still sitting here? You''ve wasted more than an hour and occupied my time."


    Muzhang stood up from his chair and said: "it''s rare that my brother-in-law helps my uncle share his worries in the company. How can I miss the good opportunity and steal half a day''s leisure with what my uncle said? I''d better go to soak my rabbit. She will be very depressed if I left her last night."


    Now that he has decided to eat the blue rabbit, Mu Zhang is ready to pursue lansnon openly.


    He was attracted by her person, not by her appearance.


    "Stinky boy, don''t go away. I can''t help you if I let uncle catch you later." Zhong Yang fondly laughs and asks Mu Zhang to get out of the office quickly, so as not to be found lazy by his nephew and catch him to sit in the president''s office.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "goodbye, brother-in-law. I''ll go away first. If my uncle asks you where I am, you will say I''m going away. I don''t know where I''m going. I won''t bubble in a short time."


    My father''s generation is very old, and they always think about pit the younger generation, and then show their love with their wives everywhere.


    Mu Zhang thinks that the parents should leave the time to show their love to the younger generation. Otherwise, where will the parents go to carry their grandchildren? Do you think grandchildren are all broken out of stones? That is to say, the younger generation should strive to pursue and catch up with the child''s mother before giving birth to a grandson to play with.


    Zhong Yang lost a smile: "I know. Go away."


    Mu Zhang left the vice president''s office happily, and Zhong Yang was quiet.


    When someone''s brother-in-law is sometimes very tired, but also to act as a brother-in-law free love counselor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    When Mu Zhang comes down to the first floor, she suddenly sees LAN Siqi standing in front of the front desk, asking the front desk. If Mu Zhang is there, she wants to see him.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    The front desk politely asked Lancey.


    Without waiting for LAN Siqi to answer, Mu Zhang quickly stepped forward and said to the front desk, "she''s my friend. She doesn''t need to make an appointment when she comes to me in the future. You can let her go upstairs to find me directly."


    "Vice president Mu, OK."


    Two receptionists respectfully say hello to Mu Zhang, and they also remember the orders of Mu Zhang.


    After surreptitiously surveying LAN Siqi, the two receptionists guessed that Lan Siqi was the girlfriend of vice president Mu. She was very beautiful, but she was several years older than vice president Mu.


    No matter what the front desk guessed in his heart, muzhang said to LAN Siqi with a smile: "Hello, sister LAN, how are you here?"


    LAN Siqi answered the wrong question: "Mr. mu, are you free? I want to talk to you. "


    Muzhang said: "I''m free. I''m very free now." In the heart but Ge Deng, what does sister LAN talk to him about? Let him stop harassing Lennon? The blue sisters did not say anything in front of Mu Zhang, but mu Zhang knew that Lan Siqi didn''t like him and LAN Si Nong together.


    In the North Gate Hospital, his rival''s father sent him to give up Lennon.


    Now sister LAN comes back.


    Mu Zhang laughs at him in his heart. Is he so unhappy? Thanks to him, he still thinks that he is loved by everyone, and flowers bloom.


    The story of dog blood in the novel does not happen to Lennon, but to his Mu Zhang.


    He and ER Xiaofeng are a pair of brothers in need.


    "When I came here, I saw a coffee shop near your company. I''ll buy Mr. Mu a cup of coffee." LAN Siqi doesn''t plan to talk with Mu Zhang in the Mu family. Mu Zhang takes a look at the two front desk.


    They are respectful to LAN Siqi, but they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Prince Mu needs to please others?


    "Good."


    Mu Zhang did not refuse.


    He was going to leave.


    LAN Siqi took her bag and went out first. Mu Zhang followed her.


    "Who is that woman? She looks familiar, but I can''t remember her name. What''s the relationship between her and Mu Fu?" A receptionist communicates curiously with his colleagues.


    "It''s a private matter of vice president Mu. Let''s not think about getting to the bottom of it."


    "Aren''t you curious? Vice president Mu is the next president. He is young and handsome. If I didn''t know that his eyes are above the top and he is several years younger than me, I would dream of pursuing him. " The front desk, who spoke first, said a little coyly.


    Mu family is rich in beautiful men and women. Every young master is handsome and charming.


    "Is curiosity useful? Curious, vice president Mu won''t tell us. Go to work and make money. Those rich young masters are not easy to control. "


    The receptionist said, "you are not cute at all."


    "I''m not cute," he said with a smile


    I don''t know about the private discussion at the front desk.


    He followed LAN Siqi out of the moose group and went to the cafe that Lan Siqi said.


    When she went in, LAN Siqi deliberately chose a table far away from others and sat down. At this time, the business of the coffee shop was not very good, and there were not many guests. Two people sat at the table far away from others, and no one could hear what they said.


    "What would Mr. Mu like to drink?" LAN Siqi put her bag down and asked Mu Zhang. She asked for a cup of pure coffee. Mu Zhang also said that he liked to drink pure coffee, so LAN Siqi asked for two cups of pure coffee.


    "Isn''t sister LAN busy today?" After sitting down, Mu Zhang looks for the topic with a smile.


    LAN Siqi is a make-up artist, and her make-up technique is superb. She is usually too busy to touch the ground. "I have an assistant. I''ve handed over my work to the assistant for the time being. I''ll come to see Mr. mu."


    Xiaozhang or Xiaozhang can call me Xiaozhang


    "If you are not familiar with it, it is better to call Mr. mu."


    LAN Siqi is not as straightforward as lansnon, who often has no choice but to take muzhang. It is because she owes Mu Zhang too much human feelings and feels a little unable to stand up in front of him.


    "Sister Lan said she wanted to talk to me. I don''t know what sister LAN wanted to talk to me about?" LAN Siqi is not cute, so muzhang doesn''t try to find other topics, so he just comes to the point, "is it related to Sinon?"


    "Mr. Mu knows. Mr. mu, are you only twenty-one years old? "


    Mu Zhang nodded, "yes."


    "My sister, Si Nong 24, oh, is 22. She studies very hard and skips the grade, so she graduated early and put herself into work. Now she is only 22 years old." LAN Siqi often confuses her sister''s real age. "Si Nong is one year older than Mr. mu. She said that she didn''t like the love between sister and brother. Mr. Mu is her brother to her, and you two are not suitable."Mu Zhang to the point, LAN Siqi is also very straightforward.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "sister LAN is not Si Nong, not me. How do you know we are not suitable for each other?"


    Seeing that muzhang doesn''t explain that he doesn''t love his sister, LAN Siqi is more down-to-earth. Muzhang really takes a fancy to her sister.


    LAN Siqi doesn''t like Ding Haitao, but she doesn''t want her sister to be with Mu Zhang. She thinks that her sister can''t control Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang is too cunning. She is still young and cunning like a fox. Her sister has suffered a lot in Mu Zhang''s hands. In another ten or eight years, Mu Zhang will be more cunning and difficult to control.


    And Mu Zhang''s identity is too good, easy to attract bees and butterflies.


    LAN Siqi hopes that her sister will find a calm, mature and honest man. Yi Tianzhao is very suitable.


    "Mr. mu, although Si Nong and I are half brothers, we are deeply in love with each other. What is her character? I am a sister who knows that she is not suitable for Mr. Mu and his life circle. Don''t say anything else, just talk about the appearance of you two. Does Mr. Mu think it''s a good match? "


    "Sister blue, are you a first-class makeup artist?"


    Mu Zhang suddenly asked LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi nodded, and Mu Zhang continued: "sister Lan''s first-class make-up technology has covered up the real face of Si Nong. I don''t know what the purpose is. I just want to say that no matter what she looks like, what I like is her person."


    "Yes, I am, so what? In Sloan''s eyes, I''m no different from others. I don''t speak. She doesn''t even recognize me. Therefore, no matter how good my appearance is, as long as I don''t dislike the appearance of Si Nong, we have no problem at all. "


    LAN Siqi


    What Mu Zhang said is also true.


    "Sinon doesn''t like siblings."


    "I''m only one year younger than Sinon. It''s not a big problem. As long as we love each other, what''s wrong with sister brother relationship? Maybe other people think that it''s someone else who wants to find a younger boyfriend and take care of each other as a sister. There won''t be such a problem here with Sinon. I''ll take care of Sinon and become her support. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    LAN Siqi stopped talking and quietly looked at Mu Zhang.


    When my sister talks about mozhang with her occasionally, LAN Siqi can tell that mozhang is like a big man in front of her sister, and indeed covers her and takes care of her.


    Mu Zhang calmly accepts LAN Siqi''s gaze.


    For a long time, LAN Siqi said: "Mr. mu, you are still young, in case you meet better What about Sinon? "


    "Sister LAN, I don''t think you need to worry about such problems. Now I like Si Nong, but she doesn''t love me. It''s because I''m worried about her being robbed, not that she''s worried about me being robbed."


    LAN Siqi said with a smile, "Si Nong still appreciates you very much."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "appreciation is not love. She just appreciates my kung fu, which is better than her. If I don''t know kung fu, I will be worthless in front of her." Lansnon thought he was a rich third generation with nothing to do.


    LAN Siqi chuckled, "Sinon doesn''t pay much attention to business affairs, unless it''s a big event. She doesn''t know that you are actually very busy and normal."


    "I don''t blame her. It''s just a statement of the truth, sister LAN. You really don''t have to worry that Sinon will be hurt here. Her heart is not easy to capture. " Mu Zhang still has a headache. How can we make the Blue Rabbit fall in love with the hunter.


    "Since Mr. Mu thinks that you can take good care of Sinon and be a supporter of Sinon, I will not be the villain as my elder sister, and I will not interfere in your communication by force. However, Mr. mu, I still want to put the scandal ahead. If you hurt Sinon later, I won''t let you go. I won''t be afraid that your Mu family is rich and powerful. If she falls in love with someone else, it''s your failure, and you can''t do anything drastic


    Muzhang is one year younger than Lennon. If she doesn''t like her brother-in-law relationship, she is not likely to accept muzhang. LAN Siqi has to make it clear in advance, so as to avoid muzhang''s hatred and revenge.


    "I know that if she falls in love with someone else, it''s really my failure. I don''t do anything drastic. I just blame myself for not being charming enough." Emotional things can''t be forced. Mu Zhang grew up in an open-minded family and is very open-minded in dealing with emotional matters.


    His rival in love is Ding Haitao. LAN Si Nong neither loves him nor Ding Haitao at present. He and Ding Haitao both rely on their own abilities and compete fairly.


    LAN Siqi still appreciates mozhang, at least able to face failure.


    After a long chat, LAN Siqi looked at the time, picked up her purse and said to Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, I have told you what should and should not be said. If you have nothing else to do, I will go first. Today''s coffee, I''ll take it. "


    With that, he stood up with his bag in his hand and went to check out.


    How can mozhang let her treat and settle the bill before her.


    LAN Siqi smiles, but she doesn''t rush to pay with Mu Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng, Zhengyuan group.


    Nanyun sat in front of the copier and dozed off. She was punished by Er Xiaofeng to stand in front of the window of the conference room yesterday. If Er Xiaofeng refused to let her go, she could not leave. I don''t know whether Er Xiaofeng intentionally or forgot. She didn''t inform the security department to come to the conference room to find her and tell her to go.


    She stood there for nine hours. She was still in high heels, and her legs were limp.


    When she got back to the hotel, she couldn''t sleep enough.


    But today''s ER Xiaofeng still refuses to let her go. She keeps telling her to do things like this and that. It''s all about broken locks and miscellaneous things. She has to run this floor and walk that floor. She''s even more tired. When she''s off work, er Xiaofeng asks her to copy a lot of documents with her.


    Because there were too many documents to be copied for a while, she thought about sitting down. After sitting down, Duke Zhou came to tempt her and made her doze off.


    "Nan Yun, is that how you do things? I asked you to make copies of some documents. When do you want to copy them? Sleep at work, fire! You leave now Er Xiaofeng''s merciless words explode in the side of Nan Yun.


    Scared Nan Yun wakes up excitedly and doesn''t want to do anything. Huo Di stands up. Because the action is too big, she almost falls down. Did not see Er Xiaofeng, she kept apologizing: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I promise never to sleep lazy again, please give me another chance."


    Xiaoer will be scolded by her grandfather when she comes home.


    When she came, she promised her grandfather that she would finish the task and let Er Xiaofeng marry her.


    No response.


    Nan Yun can''t get Er Xiaofeng''s response, so she looks up and finds that there is no one around. She is stunned and looks around. There is no one else. Did she just dream? Is that what she hears in her dream?


    The final documents are quickly copied, Nan Yun holding a large stack of documents to ER Xiaofeng''s office, after the Secretary''s office, she stopped, close to the Secretary''s side, tentatively asked: "have you just come out?"


    The Secretary replied, "no, I''m always busy in the office. Xiao Yun, how did you copy for such a long time? Go to the job quickly, so as not to pick stones from the eggs. "Nan Yun hasn''t been here for a few days, but Zhengyuan group people like Nan Yun very much. They also know that Mr. Er always takes Nan Yun as an assistant to do all kinds of lock breaking. When you have nothing to do with Nan Yun, let others do it. Anyway, Nan Yun is the handyman of the whole company in Zhengyuan group.


    Buy breakfast, pack lunch, make tea, make coffee, copy documents and so on, you can ask Nan Yun to do it for you.


    Almost even the cleaners have to put the broom in his hand into Nan Yun''s hand.


    We can see the status of Nan Yun in Zhengyuan group.


    "There are too many documents, and it takes time to copy them." Nan Yun is sure that Er Xiaofeng has not appeared around her, so she can rest assured that those are dreams. It is estimated that she has been renovated by Er Xiaofeng for many times. She will dream of being caught by Er Xiaofeng, which scares her.


    The Secretary aims at the large stack of documents in the arms of Nan Yun, smiles and says, "it''s a little bit more. Take it in quickly."


    The documents that Nan Yun takes to copy are not important documents. For important documents, you always ask the Secretary to copy them in his office. You are not allowed to take them out of general manager er''s office. The secretary knows that you always deliberately use those unimportant or useless documents to punish Nan Yun and keep Nan Yun busy.


    "Good."


    Nan Yun holds the copy of the good document and knocks on the door of Er Xiaofeng''s office.


    Er Xiaofeng head does not lift, light cold ground should: "come in."


    Nan Yun pushed the door and went straight to ER Xiaofeng''s desk, put down the copied documents and said respectfully, "Mr. Er, these documents have been copied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Er Xiaofeng looked up and then pointed to a large number of documents in the corner of his desk. He didn''t know whether they were useful or useless. He said to Nan Yun, "those are also used to copy. When you finish copying, you can get off work."


    Nan Yun sees that pile of documents is more than what she just copied. It''s like a hill. Now it''s time to get off work. Er Xiaofeng asks her to finish copying before she can get off work. She clearly wants to make her hungry.


    She stood for too long yesterday, and her legs were still a little weak. Today, Nan Yun changed a pair of flat shoes specially. She was afraid to stand for a long time. Thinking of copying so many documents, Nan Yun was very hungry. She had never been in such a hurry to eat, but she couldn''t eat yet.


    "Yes."


    Nan Yun weakly should, silently picked up the pile of documents like a hill, quietly turned away from Er Xiaofeng''s office.


    As soon as she left, er Xiaofeng put down her signature pen because it was time to get off work.


    Er Xiaofeng got up and walked around his desk. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi answered the phone, he asked Lin Yi in a gentle tone: "Lin Yi, have you eaten yet?"


    When Nan Yun comes out of his office, the Secretary sees it in his eyes. When he sees Nan Yun coming out with a lot of documents and says that he wants to copy, the Secretary sympathizes with her. The general manager er who comes out later talks with another girl on the phone, and his manner is gentle.


    The Secretary thought in his mind, it''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    You always on the phone that end of the girl is very gentle, to the South Yun is cold and merciless. Many male colleagues in the company are saying privately that a beautiful woman like Nan Yun, that is, Mr. Er is willing to punish her mercilessly. If they were replaced, they would like to spoil the heaven.


    "Just eating. Are you off work?" Lin Yi''s voice comes over, er Xiaofeng''s eyebrows and eyes are softer.


    He passes in front of the Secretary and goes to the elevator. Nan Yun also sees him passing by. Naturally, he is also on the phone. Seeing his soft eyebrows, Nan Yun can guess that Er Xiaofeng is on the phone with Lin Yi.


    Nan Yun doesn''t have any waves in her heart. She doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng at all. She just wants to marry Er Xiaofeng for the sake of the power of her family. No matter how good Er Xiaofeng is to Lin Yi, Nan Yun will not be envious. At most, he sighs that Lin Yi is really lucky to meet Er Xiaofeng.


    "I''m off work, but I''m very busy. I''m going to stay in the office and make instant noodles for lunch." Er Xiaofeng this is open eyes to say a lie, deliberately win Lin Yi''s heartache.


    Lin Yi was really distressed and blamed him: "Xiaofeng, how can you eat instant noodles? Work is already busy. If you don''t eat well and drink well, you can''t stand up if you go on like this. Don''t think you''re young, you can do it. Nowadays, many young people die young because of the hard work. "


    "No matter how busy you are at work, you should eat three meals normally. You should go out to eat immediately after work. If you don''t take your body seriously again, I will follow you. I don''t eat, but I only make instant noodles."


    Lin Yi''s threat is very effective to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng loves her and tries every means to fatten her up. If she doesn''t eat, she only eats instant noodles, which are not nutritious. Lin Yi''s body is better conditioned, but she can''t stand the hardships.


    "Lin Yi, if you dare not eat, wait till I go back to see how I can deal with you!"


    Er Xiaofeng roared as he walked into the elevator.


    Lin yichai, who was far away, was not afraid of his threat. "In a word, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat. When you come back, I''ll touch your face. If I feel a little thinner, you can see how I can clean you up


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "Lin Yi, I really want to see how you deal with me, or just like I punish you. I warmly welcome your cleaning up."


    Lin Yi spat at him, "no serious. Xiaofeng. " Lin Yi earnestly asked: "promise me, have a good meal, don''t boil too hard and tired."


    Er Xiaofeng''s lies were enough. He couldn''t bear to let his beloved woman worry about him. He confessed: "Lin Yi, what I said just now is a lie to you. I''m not even in class, and I don''t know how to make instant noodles. I''m going out for dinner. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself collapse for you. "


    Lin Yi: Er Xiaofeng, you are too much, deliberately Bo my heartache. "


    Er Xiaofeng is a little pathetic, "Lin Yi, if you care more about me, I don''t have to deliberately win your heartache."


    Lin Yi Or is she wrong?


    Well, it''s a little late for her to respond to his love, but she cares for him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Next time you cheat me like this, I''ll ignore you." Lin Yi only said this in the end.


    Er Xiaofeng repeatedly promised that after laughing, he concerned and tentatively asked: "Lin Yi, how does my aunt treat you?"


    He asked several times, but Lin Yi didn''t tell the truth. Er Xiaofeng knew that Lin Yi didn''t want him to fall out with his elders for her. But for mu Ya''s dissuasion and his unwillingness to let Lin Yi become a sandwich cake in the middle, which would increase Lin Yi''s psychological pressure, er Xiaofeng would have flown back to cover him.Both of them are not old enough to get married. Otherwise, er Xiaofeng would take Lin Yi to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities, just like Ling Hao.


    Well.


    Er Xiaofeng is looking forward to his 22nd birthday soon, so that he can get the marriage certificate with Lin Yi.


    "No, I seldom see her."


    Lin Yi didn''t say that Aunt ER was very kind to her. She knew it was a lie as soon as she heard it, but she didn''t directly say that Aunt ER was not good to her. Instead, she said that no matter what, it was neither good nor bad. She said that she seldom saw aunt er. This is also a fact. In fact, she can''t see anyone, she can''t see anyone.


    "Lin Yi, if my aunt makes trouble to you, you should tell me, remember, I am your big tree, I want to cover you."


    Lin Yi laughed, "she didn''t make trouble for me. Xiaofeng, I don''t want to be the grass under your tree. " She hoped to stand with him in the baptism of the storm and watch the rising sun and setting sun.


    Er Xiaofeng said fondly, "well, you will not be the grass under my tree, you will be the flower under my tree."


    Lin Yi: I want to be the tree around you that is the same height as you


    Er Xiaofeng tone more doting, "good, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    "Thank you."


    This man is really nice to her.


    The doting in his voice can be heard by a fool.


    Such a good man, Lin Yi how willing to betray? Aunt Er wants to punish her and make trouble for her. She will bear it if she doesn''t want her life. Anyway, she won''t trade her feelings with her aunt Er Xiaofeng, even if she can''t recover her brightness in her whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Said don''t be polite to me."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Lin Yi, it''s time for your mother to settle down." Er Xiaofeng mentioned the matter of resting the dead soul of Lin''s mother.


    Lin Yi''s smile stopped. She thought for a moment and said, "when you come back this weekend, let my mother settle down. It''s Xiaoyao. I don''t know whether to let him know the truth or to keep hiding from him."


    "Did brother Mu Hao check Xiaoyao''s health?"


    "I haven''t brought Xiao Yao for examination yet."


    "You don''t have to take it with you. I''ll call brother Mu Hao in a moment and ask him to take Xiaoyao to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon. If you can, you''d better tell him. It can''t be hidden from him for a lifetime." I don''t know whether Lin Yao can be as close to his elder brother as he is now after his mother''s death?


    Lin Yi is an adult. After reading her mother''s last words, she no longer hates Er Xiaofeng, but she is also in a complicated mood. Rao is now in love with ER Xiaofeng. Sometimes she is very complicated. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to fall in love with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao is still a child, no matter how precocious he is, he is a seven year old child.


    Suddenly knowing that his mother died after hitting Er Xiaofeng''s car, would Lin Yao go mad? He had been looking forward to his mother''s return for a long time.


    After a long silence over the phone, Lin Yi murmured: "Xiaoyao has actually remembered the scene of the incident, but he thought it was a dream, and I cheated him. It''s to let him know the truth. When my mother is buried, Xiao Yao should be present. With our help, my mother may be able to rest in peace. When Xiao Yao recovers to health, my mother is relieved. " For her mother, Lin Yao''s operation was successful, and Lin Yi had to rely on her. She would not regret losing her life.


    Isn''t the reason why Mrs. Lin planned all this to give her children a chance to live?


    Talking about the topic of mother Lin, both of them are very heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m so hungry.


    Nan Yun presses her right hand on her stomach, so hungry that her front chest is close to her back.


    She didn''t have dinner last night. She got up late today. When she went out in a hurry, she only bought a cake and a glass of milk for breakfast. Now she is really hungry.


    Most of the people in the company go out to eat. Some of them have too much work to waste time. They just order takeout.


    By the way, take out.


    Nan Yun stops copying and immediately takes out her mobile phone to call the hotel where she lives and ask someone to send her a lunch.


    After calling, Nan Yun murmured: "I was about to die of my own stupidity. I forgot to order takeout. Er Xiaofeng wants to starve me to death However, Nan Yun is still aggrieved by Er Xiaofeng''s treatment. She is also from a wealthy family. She has clothes at home, meals at home, cars in and out, and servants at home. Now she is regarded as a servant by Er Xiaofeng.


    Does grandfather know what she is doing as an assistant of Er Xiaofeng in Zhengyuan group?


    Thinking of her younger brother, Nan Yun soon put down her grievances and encouraged herself: "Nan Yun, come on, don''t be knocked down easily. Unless Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi get married, you will have a chance."


    If Er Xiaofeng heard her self encouragement, she would definitely stand in front of the window all day.


    "Ring bell..."


    While busy while waiting for the lunch he ordered, Nan Yun suddenly received a call from six elder sister.


    Among the seven girls in the south family, Nan Yun has the best relationship with her six elder sister, who is three years older than her.


    Six elder sister has been married by her grandfather to a rich second generation in Jiangcheng. The original intention of my grandfather is to let her husband''s family help the south family. But it is not half a year after the sixth sister''s marriage, the husband''s family has instigated her to carve up the property of the South family. If not for her grandfather''s ability to live in the world, maybe her husband''s family would really come to divide up the property of the south family.


    From that time on, the relationship between Nan Yun and Liu Jie was a little weak.


    Nanlaozi also realized that the average rich second generation, after becoming the son-in-law of the Southern family, would encroach on the property of the Southern family. Therefore, he attached great importance to ER Xiaofeng, because he did not know how many times the wealth of the south family was. The family property of the south family was despised. Most of the people in Er''s family are also special. If Nan Yun can get Er Xiaofeng''s love, er Xiaofeng will surely help his wife keep her family''s property and will not let anyone seize her family''s property.


    Although the communication is a little less, Nan Yun still answers the call from the sixth sister.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m the sixth elder sister."


    "Sixth sister."


    Nan Yun called out, "how can six elder sister call me?"


    Six elder sister said with a smile: "Xiao Yun, we are sisters. Can''t six elder sister call you? Six elder sister miss you."


    Nan Yun laughed, "I also miss six elder sister, six elder sister is pregnant now, and rarely go out, we two sisters have not met for a long time." The sixth sister values love more. After she married her husband, the sixth brother-in-law coaxed the sixth sister and coaxed her heart to her husband''s home. Although the sixth sister has not done anything wrong to the Nanjia family, the grandfather no longer regards the sixth sister as a help, and intentionally or unintentionally ignores the sixth sister."Xiaoyun, the sixth sister also knows now, you went to Guangcheng? Are you OK over there? Is the young master of your family good to you? " Six elder sister''s topic soon turned to Nan Yun and ER Xiaofeng''s matter.


    Nan Yun knows that when she leaves Jiangcheng, she comes to Guangcheng as Er Xiaofeng''s assistant at the order of her grandfather. When her sisters know, they can''t sit still. After all, the reputation of the ER family is too big. If the ER family is the backing of the Nanjia family, those people with evil intentions have to weigh whether they have the ability to fight against the ER family?


    On the surface, Nan Yun said with a smile: "grandfather can''t see that I''m staying at home all day, so he begged his old friend and sent me to Guangcheng to work. You are always very good. In order to let me start early and accumulate experience, I really try my best. "


    Er Xiaofeng takes her as a handyman. She keeps running errands. She runs in this department and that department. She can also learn from it. At least she can find out the current situation of various departments of Zhengyuan group and know whether Zhengyuan group can operate normally.


    Learning, as long as the heart, even doing miscellaneous work, can also learn.


    "Xiaoyun, the sixth sister is not an outsider either. Our grandfather''s method is that, and the sisters all know it. Don''t hide it from the sixth elder sister. Does your grandfather want to marry you to the young master of your family? The headquarters of your family is far away from our river city. My grandfather is really cruel. I thought my grandfather loved you most. Who knows he wants to marry you to B city. "


    Nan Yun laughs: "take a plane also two or three hours, can go back that day, also can come back that day."


    But in my heart, my grandfather couldn''t bear to marry his sixth sister in Jiangcheng. As a result, he was cheated by his sixth brother-in-law''s family and thought that he was a good helper. Who knows that he was jackal, tiger and leopard. Every time he thought about it, he repented.


    Fortunately, at present, the sixth brother-in-law is ambitious, and the other five brothers-in-law are still very helpful to the Nanjia family.


    I just don''t know if those brothers and sisters are willing to help Nanjia after my grandfather''s 100 year return?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Xiaoyun, the young master of your family is a few years younger than you. The prospect of brother-in-law love is not good. You should consider it clearly. Don''t blindly obey your grandfather. After all, it''s you who marry." Six elder sister a pair of completely for South Yun consider tone.


    Nan Yun still laughed, "Er is always a few years younger than me, but he is very mature. I look like a little girl in front of him. I like him very much and don''t mind the age difference. Grandfather doesn''t force us, does he? Grandfather just gave us some advice. "


    When the six sisters got married, although the old man helped them choose carefully, he also consulted them. If they didn''t like it, my grandfather would not force them to marry.


    When Nan Yun came to Guangcheng at the order of her grandfather, his grandfather also said that he would let her conquer Er Xiaofeng and try his best to make Er Xiaofeng fall in love with her and marry her. If she was useless, she could not marry Er Xiaofeng, or if she didn''t like Er Xiaofeng, her grandfather couldn''t force her. At most, he helped her find another husband. Unfortunately, he missed Er Xiaofeng, the grandson-in-law.


    Six elder sister Oh a, say: "if you Lang Youqing younger sister intentional, six elder sister also feel happy for you.". However, I''m afraid you can''t get married too early. The young master of my family has not yet reached the legal age for marriage. "


    "If you want to end, those are not problems."


    It''s easy to get a marriage certificate because of the influence of the family.


    Six elder sister smiles, "that six elder sister waits for your good news, some other day is free to take your family young master to come back to us to see."


    "Well, sixth sister, I''ll have dinner first and talk when I''m free."


    "Well."


    Six elder sister took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Nan Yun did not immediately put the mobile phone, but looked at the mobile phone and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she sighed.


    For the sake of family property, will their seven fairies fall out in the end?


    Nan Yun hopes not.


    I hope that my younger brother can become as powerful as Er Xiaofeng and others. Even if they are elder sisters, they will be married out. The Southern family will leave it to the younger brother. If the younger brother is strong, it will be better than them.


    Nan Yun wants his younger brother to come to Guangcheng to study and learn management company from Er Xiaofeng.


    His brother is Bill Xiaofeng. He is a few years older, but he can''t reach Er Xiaofeng no matter his skill or courage.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimen hospital.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, old Ding is no longer there. Only Lennon is with Ding Haitao.


    Lansnon helped Ding Haitao peel the apple, and said to Ding Haitao, "it''s good to have some fruit for half an hour after dinner."


    Ding Haitao looked at her with a smile, "I seldom eat apples in the past, but I must appreciate the apple skin you peeled for me."


    As if she didn''t hear what he said, Lennon peeled the apple and took it to the bathroom to clean it again. After she came out, she cut the apple into four pieces and carefully picked out the core. Then she handed the apple to Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao has been watching Lennon''s movements, and her carefulness makes him quite satisfied.


    Thinking of Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong scolded the little rabbit in his heart. If Mu Zhang knew that he had become a little rabbit in lansnon''s heart, he would not know how he would feel. Mu Zhang pesters lansnon to help him and accompany him to the reception. When lansnon agreed, he suddenly left lansnon and left. So far, he has not called lansnon.


    What did that stinky kid think of her as Lennon?


    When you call it, you come; if you wave it, you go?


    I don''t want to talk to him again. No, try not to meet him.


    "It''s very sweet. My father bought it from the fruit stand outside. If you like it, you can take some home later. I seldom eat it, and it will break down here."


    Lansnon shook his head and said with a smile, "no, there is no shortage of fruit in my house."


    Ding Haitao laughed and saw that she had a good time. Soon after eating another apple, he said, "and you can wash two more. Watching you eat apples, I''ll eat them


    Lansnon chuckled, "Mr. Ding, are you saying in disguise that I can eat it? Well, I can eat very well. I hope my appetite will not scare Mr. Ding. "


    "No, I''ll buy you as much as you can eat." Ding Haitao only ate two apples and did not eat any more. He really didn''t like apples. If he could eat two apples, he would give lansnon face.


    The remaining two pieces, lansnon will take care of them.


    For lunch, she ordered take out fast food. The food was too little for her. After eating, she only filled one-third of her stomach and could not be hungry.


    She could eat two more apples, but she didn''t eat any more, so as not to scare Ding Haitao. She still remembers that when she had breakfast with Mu Zhang, she ate more than Mu Zhang. The snacks and cakes Mu Zhang ordered were all solved by her, and there was no waste at all. With Mu Zhang''s astonished and shocked expression, Lennon didn''t care, but he branded it into his heart.


    Er, why did you think of that son of a bitch named muzhang again!


    "I can buy it myself without Mr. Ding''s expense."


    "Si Nong, we are so familiar. Can you stop calling me Haitao instead of Mr. Ding?"


    "Are we familiar?" She doesn''t know LAN Tao very well. "Mr. Ding helped me. I owe Mr. Ding the favor. When Mr. Ding is discharged, I''ll invite Mr. Ding to Longting hotel for dinner."Mu Zhang is reluctant to invite her to dine in the Longting hotel. She has made a lot of money for Ding Haitao and LAN Si Nong. She really doesn''t want to owe Ding Haitao any favor.


    Ding Haitao laughed and flashed a calculation in his eyes. He said, "well, when I''m discharged from hospital, you should remember to invite me to dine in Longting hotel. In addition, please call Mr. mu. I don''t have any friends here. Seeing that Mr. Mu is an easygoing and unassuming person, I want to make friends with him. I don''t know if he will give me a face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    LAN Si Nong Leng Leng Leng, call on Mu Zhang?


    If that guy knew that she invited Ding Haitao to dine in the Longting Hotel, would he strip her skin? Because she invited him to dinner, she said that she invited him to have a snack for 15 yuan.


    "That''s Mr. Ding''s business. Mr. Ding will decide." Lansinong is very reluctant to invite Ding Haitao to dinner, but since Ding Haitao put forward, she can''t refuse. Ding Haitao is very interested in Mu family and Celebrity Garden, and she knows it.


    She even had an illusion that Ding Haitao approached her to make friends with her.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao suddenly took lansnon''s hand.


    LAN Si Nong instinctively wanted to take back his hand. Ding Haitao refused to let him. He looked at her cautiously and said affectionately, "Si Nong, I like you. Can we communicate?"


    Without any confusion, Lennon calmly replied, "Mr. Ding, I don''t feel attracted to you. I can be an ordinary friend. I''m afraid I can''t develop into a relationship between a man and a woman."


    "Si Nong, feelings can be cultivated slowly, just as I have no feelings for you at the beginning. After getting along with each other, I slowly feel for you. As long as you give me the opportunity, we can cultivate our feelings slowly. I think you will fall in love with me one day."


    Lennon is so black and ugly. Ding Haitao thinks that if a man likes her and pursues her, her heart will be in full bloom, and his courtship will not be difficult. Now, Lennon has explicitly rejected him. He only thinks that Lennon is embarrassed.


    In private, he also inquired about it. Since Lennon entered her girlhood, no man ever pursued her. At the age of 22, she didn''t even start her first love, which was absolutely pure like a piece of white paper.


    LAN Si Nong took back her hand, her black eyes on Ding Haitao affectionate gaze, her eyes calm, neither surprise nor shy, "Mr. Ding, I have no time to fall in love."


    She is very busy with her work.


    "Si Nong, I understand, I will also tolerate you."


    Ding Haitao said sincerely, "Si Nong, you give me a chance, let''s cultivate our feelings." With that, he took Lennon''s hand again.


    "Dong Dong."


    Like Cheng Yaojin''s knock on the door.


    Then he saw Mu Zhang coming in with a bouquet of flowers and a fruit basket. He didn''t even wait for Ding Haitao to respond.


    Anger flashed in Ding Haitao''s eyes.


    Last time, his confession to lansnon was interrupted by Mu Zhang.


    This time, he was interrupted by Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang shouldn''t be called muzhang. He should be called Cheng Yaojin. He always kills half the way to act as a light bulb when others express themselves. Damn it!


    Mu Zhang heard what Ding Haitao said to LAN Si Nong outside. He knew that the man named Ding was confessing to LAN Si Nong again. He impolitely turned on the light bulb, which was still the brightest one. After striding in, he put the flowers in Ding Haitao''s hands. He took the opportunity to pull apart Ding Haitao''s big hand, and then put the fruit basket to lansinon. He said, "blue rabbit, all these fruits Take it and wash it again. "


    Lennon frowned, and finally carried the fruit to wash.


    Mu Zhang impolitely occupies LAN Si Nong''s position. He sits in front of Ding Haitao''s bed. His face is full of smiles, and he is also concerned about Ding Haitao. "Mr. Ding looks much better today. With the blue rabbit with you, Mr. Ding recovers quickly."


    Ding Haitao''s skin smile meat does not smile, "Si Nong accompany me, take care of me, I love her tired, want to get better soon, lest she is tired."


    Mu Zhang scolded in his heart: you love, I don''t love?


    "Mr. Ding is very kind to my blue rabbit. I thank you for the rabbit." Mu Zhang is more shameless than Ding Haitao. He says that Lennon belongs to his family.


    Ding Haitao: Mr. moo, why is Sinon your family


    "My rabbit is not my family''s, is it yours? I feed rabbits cabbage leaves and radishes every day. After feeding, I don''t have any rabbit meat. Don''t pick up a ready-made cheap one, Mr. Ding


    Ding Haitao in the heart secretly stomach Fei: really shameless.


    On his lips, Ding Haitao said, "Mr. mu, Sinon is a man, not a rabbit."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "I raise her as a rabbit. Does Mr. Ding have any opinions? By the way, I''m going to change Mr. Ding''s ward to VIP ward. The environment is good and the service is good. Even if no one takes care of you, doctors and nurses can take good care of you. What does Mr. Ding think? Of course, I''ll pay for all the expenses. My rabbit''s skin injury is even better. She is a workaholic. She will return to work in the Bureau in the next two days. She has no time to take care of Mr. Ding. "


    Ding Haitao refused: "my injury is not due to Mr. mu. How can I make Mr. Mu spend money?"


    "Mr. Ding was injured for the sake of my blue rabbit. I am very grateful to Mr. Ding. I can only let Mr. Ding live in a better ward. I can afford the money. Mr. Ding doesn''t have to worry about my wallet. I can also help Mr. Ding invite several people to wait on him. In a word, it will make Mr. Ding comfortable in hospital. "


    Mu Zhang is determined not to let Lennon take care of Ding Haitao, even if Ding Haitao is injured for Lennon."Mr. mu, Si Nong is not yours. I like her. If Mr. Mu likes her, we can compete fairly." Ding Haitao wants to make friends with mozhang, but he doesn''t want to invite Lennon out easily. Lennon''s career is a kind of cover and a line for him, which can let him know the police''s action in advance.


    Mu Zhang quickly glances at the bathroom to make sure that Lennon won''t come out at this time. He leans to Ding Haitao''s ear and says, "what''s Mr. Ding arguing with me about? The blue rabbit has been raised by me. I only know that I am the master. I will not like Mr. Ding any more. Why don''t Mr. Ding become a gentleman and become a man of virtue? "


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "unfortunately, I am not a gentleman."


    Mu Zhang stood straight and touched his face as if nothing had happened.


    Ding Haitao immediately understood what he meant by touching his face, saying that Ding Haitao was not good enough for Lennon. He was a little annoyed. God knows how much he hated that muzhang was younger and more handsome than him. What he hated most after his appearance breaking was that others said he was ugly. Muzhang''s silent action stimulated him.


    But Ding Haitao is not a hairy boy. He is 30 years old, nine years older than muzhang. In terms of appearance, he is not as good as muzhang. In terms of determination, he believes that he is better than muzhang. "I''m afraid Mr. Mu doesn''t know that Si Nong is blind. She can''t tell the beauty and ugliness of other people''s faces. No matter how beautiful Mr. Mu looks, he is the same as me."


    Ding Mu Nong''s face is also the one that makes Haixiang fight back.


    In Lennon''s eyes, Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao are really the same.


    There is no beauty or ugliness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    When two men stare at me, I stare at you, and the sword pulls out the crossbow, Lennon comes out with the cleaned fruit, and says "Mr. mu, all you buy are apples. Mr. Ding says he doesn''t like apples."


    Every day, Ding mu Shanliang sent an apple basket to Haitao, and he didn''t like it.


    Ding Haitao wanted to let lansinon take it home to eat, but the fruit basket was sent by muzhang. To let lansinon take it away means that muzhang bought it for lansinon, so he said with a smile: "since Mr. Mu sent it, I will accept it politely."


    If he doesn''t eat it, he can give it to other patients and their families. In short, he won''t let Lennon eat the fruit that muzhang bought.


    "This kind of weather makes people drowsy. Mr. Ding wants to sleep, blue rabbit. Let''s not disturb Mr. Ding here and let him have a rest." Mu Zhang took several apples from the basket, put four in lansnon''s hand, and then said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding doesn''t like to eat apples. We help to eat them, so as not to waste my heart."


    Then he took Lennon out with his hand.


    Ding Haitao


    He looked at the water fruit basket. In fact, there were not many apples in a basket. Because the apples were big, Mu Zhang took eight of them. There were very few apples in the basket. If you look at muzhang and Lennon again, you can''t see them. He murmured: "dead rascal, it''s really fast."


    Mu Zhang, who was scolded as a rogue by his rival in love, pulled lansnon out of the ward and said to him, "I just told Mr. Ding to change his VIP ward. He has no problem. We will go to help him go through the procedures and transfer him to the VIP ward."


    "I''ll give you the money."


    For help Ding Haitao change ward, lansnon has no opinion.


    "How much money do you have? I''ll help you out. You can just write me an IOU. When you get promoted and become rich, you will pay me back with interest. "


    "I can take it with my elder sister. Besides, my elder sister gives me a sum of pocket money every month, otherwise I can''t maintain my present living standard." Even her car was bought with her sister''s money.


    I have to say that the relationship between the LAN sisters is really good.


    After Lan Fu divorced LAN Siqi''s mother, a few years later, LAN Siqi''s mother regretted and wanted to remarry with her father. However, LAN''s father knew her mother, which made LAN Siqi''s parents unable to remarry again. In principle, both LAN Siqi''s mother and daughter would be very upset.


    In fact, LAN Siqi''s mother likes and loves Si Nong very much. She even resents her ex husband and dislikes her mother.


    LAN Siqi, not to mention, has two children in her sister''s family. She is a few years older than her sister. When she was a child, Si Nong was lovely and had captured her sister''s heart for a long time.


    Mu Zhang is not in a stalemate with her about who will pay for it. Well, he takes her to the doctor to change the ward for Ding Haitao.


    Whether Ding Haitao is willing or not, he is finally transferred to the VIP ward.


    On the pretext of not disturbing his rest, Mu Zhang dragged Lennon out of the inpatient department building and found a place to sit down in the small garden in front of the inpatient department. Both of them had apples in their hands from beginning to end.


    The difference is that the number of apples in Mu Zhang''s hand is still four, while that in lansnon''s hand becomes two.


    "You will come again."


    After sitting down, lansnon was rather bored and continued to nibble at the apple. Fortunately, Mu Zhang put four apples in her hand, and she could still pass the time by nibbling slowly.


    "How could I not come?" Mu Zhang asked, seeing that the apples in her hand have become two, and will soon become one. With a smile in his eyes, this woman will eat as long as she does not go to work. As long as she has food, she will eat all the time.


    Lennon looked at him. "Why did you leave me all of a sudden last night? I didn''t think you''d show up again. It''s a pity. I''ve only had a quiet life for a long time Without Mu Zhang around, LAN Si Nong is very clean. He doesn''t have to be said by this rascal.


    "It suddenly occurred to me last night that I had something urgent to do, so I left."


    Lansnon snorted twice. Did he deceive the ghost and think she was a fool?


    "Have you washed your hands? Wash at least ten times with hand sanitizer. " Mu Zhang suddenly stares at the hand she was held by Ding Haitao and asks if she has washed her hands.


    Lennon didn''t understand the meaning of what he said. He said casually, "I washed my hands when I washed the apples. It''s not poisonous. Why do I wash them ten times? I don''t have the spare time to wash my hands all the time."


    "Ding Haitao took your hand."


    "Oh, he took my hand, and I''m going to wash it ten times? Then you take my hand. Shall I wash it a hundred times? "


    "You don''t need to wash it all the time. I want to leave my smell on it all the time, and declare that you are my rabbit!"


    Lennon tilted her head and frowned with heroism. For a moment, she drew back her eyes and said, "don''t send apples next time. Change some other things, such as candy, biscuits and cakes. Even if you send fruits, you can send other fruits, not necessarily apples.""You like it. I''ll take you to the mall later. You can buy whatever you want."


    To her, Mu Zhang thinks he is very generous.


    "Blue rabbit." Mu Zhang''s expression was adjusted and asked LAN Si Nong, "is Ding Haitao confessing to you? This is mu Zhang''s intention to approach her. Expose her true face.


    "Blue rabbit, if I say, I like you too?"


    Mu Zhang asked seriously.


    Lansinon finished eating the apple, threw away the apple core, and looked at muzhang again. His eyes were clear and clear, and there was no wind or wave. He had no affection for muzhang. "Mr. mu, I don''t like the love between sister and brother. No matter how good he is, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in him. Besides, I don''t have time to fall in love now. If Mr. Mu is always pestering me to fall in love with me, I''m really sorry. I can''t cooperate. "


    In the face of muzhang''s confession, he is so calm and rational that he is estimated to be Lennon.


    "Mr. Ding''s confession, I did not accept, the same, I do not have time to fall in love with Mr. mu, nor time to cultivate feelings with Mr. Ding."


    With that, she took an apple from muzhang''s hand and nibbled at it. She leaned over to muzhang''s ear and asked him with a smile: "Mr. Mu always said that no man would like my face. I don''t know if it''s a face slapper now? What''s it like to smoke your mouth? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Mu Zhang looked at her and the apple in her hand, frowned and asked in a low voice, "did you not have lunch at noon?" She always eats apples. She has eaten several apples.


    Lennon replied, "yes, but I don''t have enough to eat. This apple is delicious, sweet and crisp, even if you eat it, you will still feel hungry


    Muzhang immediately stood up, and at the same time, he pulled Lennon up, took her away, and said, "I''ll take you to dinner." She has a large portion. A person can eat two big men''s share, and he will feel that he is not enough to eat fast food, let alone her.


    Lansnon struggled: "Mr. mu, I have to take care of Mr. Ding. I can''t leave until uncle Ding comes to take over."


    How to say, Ding Haitao was injured for her. Even if she helped Ding Haitao change to the VIP ward, she couldn''t leave Ding Haitao and go to dinner with Mu Zhang.


    "He''s under the care of doctors and nurses."


    LAN Si Nong shook off Mu Zhang''s hand and refused to go with him. "Mr. mu, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t go with you. If you have something else to do, you should go first."


    Mu Zhang stares at her.


    Lennon was not afraid of his glare. She also said, "my eyes are big too. I will not lose to you. Let''s go and help you. Give me the apple in your hand. Anyway, you don''t eat it. I''ll help you eliminate it. "


    Mu Zhang


    Eat!


    Big stomach king.


    At the same time, he loves her.


    She will not stop eating apples until she is full.


    He suspected that she had never had enough with anyone but him. He has plenty of money. He is not afraid that she will eat poor him, but that she will not eat.


    Muzhang put all the apples in his hand into Lennon''s hand. After Lennon happily took the apple, he immediately put her in his arms and quickly blocked her mouth when she didn''t respond.


    LAN Si Nong was stunned for a short time. When she reacted, she was so angry that she bent her right leg and ran into Mu Zhang''s abdomen. After Mu Zhang avoided, the apple in her hand also hit Mu Zhang''s face. Then she pushed Mu Zhang away. She was not shy but angry. She scolded Mu Zhang angrily: "Mr. mu, if you are rude to me again, I will be impolite to you."


    Mu Zhang touched his lips, and then aimed at lansnon''s lips. Her complexion was black, but her lips were red. She did not wear lipstick, but was born red. Just met, not yet deep kiss, was pushed away by her, Mu Zhang a little regret, however, is to seize her first kiss? Put her mark on her lips, and she is his admirer!


    "Blue rabbit, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?" Muzhang also wanted to squeeze Lennon''s face, which she coldly patted away.


    LAN Si Nong scolded this rascal for thousands of times in his heart. Who said Zhang Xiao was good at teaching children? How can I teach children to be a rascal like mozhang? Mu Zhangzhen has a face for his beautiful mother.


    "Mu Zhang, I said that I don''t have time to fall in love with you, and I don''t like brother-in-law love. You want me to be your girlfriend until you are ten years older than me."


    "Mu Zhang laughs," this easy to do, I can change my age, increase ten years old is no problem. "


    Lennon: "it''s Mu Zhang, I really don''t want to fall in love. No, my work is very busy. I think many of you are afraid that it is intolerable. Maybe in the process of dating, when a phone call from the unit, I will leave you to police. On New Year''s holidays, we are all round. We may not be able to get together with our family and enjoy the happiness of our family. Can you bear loneliness? "


    Mu Zhang looks at her quietly.


    For a moment, he said, "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat."


    With that, he took a deep look at her and turned away.


    Lennon went to the inpatient building, took a few steps and then folded back. She picked up the apple she had just used to smash muzhang. After checking that it had not been broken, lansnon took it back to wash it and still could be eaten. Don''t waste it.


    For people who eat food and are very able to eat, they are reluctant to waste some food that can be eaten.


    Mu Zhang went out for about half an hour.


    When he came back, he was carrying packaged fast food and a big bag of snacks. Most of those snacks were cakes, which could fill his stomach and were more suitable for lansinon than other snacks.


    She was bored to eat when she sat in the ward.


    Mu Zhang opens the door and comes in. She turns her head and sees that there is no free hand on both sides of Mu Zhang. Lansnon''s eyes shine first, and soon returns to normal. Mu Zhang in the heart secretly smile, eat goods, as long as with food to move you, also afraid you don''t fall in love with me?


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Lansinon said muzhang, but his eyes were glancing at the food that muzhang bought intentionally or unintentionally.


    Muzhang knew very well. He handed the fast food to her first and said, "if you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll eat two or three. If you don''t have money to eat, tell me that you are my rabbit. If you don''t have money, it''s most normal for you to follow me. You can only spend my money. If other men give you money, you don''t want to accept it. They all have an intention to you."Lennon said in his heart: it seems that you are just good to me and have no intention.


    "These are pastries. If you eat when you are hungry, it will last for a long time." Mu Zhang put the snack bag next to lansnon, who took a casual look. Many of them were bought from the cake shop, and there were two boxes of egg tarts.


    She likes egg tarts best.


    She also likes to eat cake, that is, she has no time to sit in the cake shop and slowly taste the delicious cake.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? Buy so many at once."


    Mu Zhang found out her appetite and bought more.


    She is taking care of Ding Haitao here. She is also bored. She likes to eat when she is bored.


    Mu Zhang joked: "aren''t you a pig?"


    Lennon retorted: "if I''m a pig, you''re a pig. We''re all the same." He''s human, and she''s human, so it''s a class.


    Muzhang chuckled, "well, I''m a boar, you''re a sow."


    Lennon


    Rogue, in order to take advantage of her, he would even be a boar.


    LAN Si Nong drives Mu Zhang away. Mu Zhang says that she has no conscience. He bought so many food to pass the time for her. She eats him in her mouth and wants to drive him away.


    "You''ve been idle all day, and you''ve been fooling around all day. If such a man doesn''t take responsibility, who will follow you?"


    "If I can''t get a wife, take pity on me and marry me."


    Lennon spat at him, urging him: "please, you go quickly, please give me back the quiet."


    "When Ding Haitao is discharged from the hospital, you remember to invite me to dinner. You have not paid off the debt you owe me." Muzhang doesn''t plan to accompany her to guard Ding Haitao in the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Willing to let his rabbit guard to take care of Ding Haitao, but let the rabbit return the favor owed to Ding Haitao, later only owe him the favor of mozhang.


    Lennon said casually, "when Mr. Ding leaves the hospital, I promise to invite him to Longting hotel for dinner. If you want to, you can go along and eat. It''s also a treat for you and Mr. Yi. They''re all invited together, so I don''t have to invite them one by one."


    Mu Zhang


    He wants to be a man, but he doesn''t want to be a man.


    Under the urging of LAN Si Nong, Mu Zhang left with a thousand complaints.


    Blue rabbit''s conscience is eaten by the dog, eat him to drive him away, even if he is to go, but she can drive away, Mu Zhangzhen''s boss is not happy.


    After leaving Beimen hospital, Mu Zhang went to Ning''s family to find Ning Jinxuan. Today, it was Ning Jinxuan''s turn to sit in the company. Now, Mu Zhang has found out the shift situation of the three Ning family''s father and son. As long as Ning Jinxuan is on duty, he likes to drill into Ning''s group.


    On the way to Ning''s group, Mu Zhang happened to see Ning Chengxuan''s car, but Ning didn''t see him. There were several cars between them.


    Afraid to be found by Ning Chengxuan, Mu Zhang deliberately slowed down the speed.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan changed direction at an intersection in front of him and no longer walked the same road with Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang was relieved. He was really afraid to get along with Ning Chengxuan. If Ning Chengxuan caught him, he would be beaten blue in the face and swollen in the nose.


    It''s just an excuse to beat him.


    Mu Zhang seriously suspects that Ning Chengxuan is jealous of his handsome appearance, ha ha.


    In the president''s office of Ning''s group, Ning Jinxuan was staring at him uneasily by his predecessor, Feng batian, who they called his grandfather. The other party had been sitting opposite him and staring at him for two hours.


    Rao is very determined. He will feel a bit uncomfortable after being watched for two hours.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you come to the party?"


    Feng batian finally spoke.


    The little bunny was watched by him for two hours and could handle the documents calmly. He was quite satisfied, but he didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan had already scolded him for thousands of times in his heart. On the surface, he had to show the appearance that Mount Tai did not change color even before it collapsed. If he changes color, his grandfather will say that he is not determined enough, and there are enough reasons to throw him back to the desert island for training. Once he is thrown on a desert island, he is not a little Lord, but like other people, he has no privilege and has to accept the devil''s training.


    Grandfather will take the opportunity to make him worse than death.


    It''s not a day or two for an old urchin like grandfather to fight with his brothers for wisdom and bravery. From the age of four or five, the two brothers began to fight secretly. When they were young, their IQ was lower than that of their grandfather, and they often lost.


    Ning Jinxuan did not answer.


    Feng batian saw that he didn''t answer and knocked on the table with his fingers, "son of a bitch, when your grandfather asked you, why didn''t he answer? Your attitude is not filial. I''ll tell your father to teach you a lesson. Bunny, do you know how to respect the old and love the young? The children in kindergarten all know it. If you don''t understand, you really have to go back and start reading from kindergarten. "


    Ning Jinxuan stops his work and looks at Feng batian, asking for advice: "grandfather, what is respecting the old and loving the young? Can you explain what it means? What''s my last name? What''s my last name? "


    "Respect the old and love the young. If you really want to go back to the furnace, I will immediately inform silver fox to fly my private plane and send you to the desert island for training. In order not to make you too lonely, my grandfather will choose some that can be made to accompany you in training. Oh, they are girls. They are not inferior to your brothers. If you can''t beat them, ha ha, grandfather I promise you to be a public husband and let you sleep with a different wife every night for 365 days a year. "


    Ning Jinxuan


    In the final analysis, my grandfather wanted to be ashamed.


    "What''s your last name? I don''t remember. My surname is Feng. You call me grandfather. Who do you call grandson? I''ve long wanted you to be named Feng. Your father doesn''t agree. Otherwise, you are my grandson. "


    Lu Yongchun gave birth to a pair of twins. Feng batian was really happy when he was born. Then he insisted that one of the children should follow his surname so as to inherit the incense of his Feng family. Rather, Zhiyuan was determined not to let anyone take his son.


    In the past 22 years, Feng batian has abducted the Ning brothers to change their surnames. Unfortunately, they are as tough as Ning Zhiyuan, but they refuse to change their surnames to Feng.


    "Grandfather, can aunt Peng still be happy?"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    The aunt Peng in his mouth is fengbatian''s gift to the Ning brothers. She is a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, she was given back to fengbatian by the two brothers. As a result, fengbatian was unwilling to be bound by marriage. In addition, she was too old to marry that beautiful woman, but she could not be irresponsible. Finally, she raised her as her life assistant and took care of him Life and daily life.


    "I like your size." What Feng batian hates most is that he was put together by two grandchildren. That night, he almost lost his old life. The two bunnies didn''t consider his age. They gave him so strong medicine and gave two beauties strong medicine.It''s really self inflicted, lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "In fact, my grandfather is old and strong, and it''s not impossible to have a child. It''s better for my grandfather to inform uncle Yinhu to come here, and let uncle Yinhu help him to recuperate, so that Aunt Peng or aunt Duan can have his grandfather''s child. I don''t mind adding an uncle who is 20 years younger than me."


    Feng batian scolded him: "son of a bitch, every time you change your surname, you take a needle to prick your grandfather''s heart. Why don''t you go to the party and try to avoid me? My grandfather carefully selected several good girls for you, waiting to introduce you to each other, but you didn''t go. My grandfather is not for your good. He is old and has never tasted feminine taste


    "Grandfather, you are an old man. I am still the morning sun. My grandfather is already sunset."


    Feng batian: "it''s just


    Ning Jinxuan looked at the time, "grandfather, you wasted my time. I can''t finish the work. If my father takes over tomorrow, he scolds me. How can I say that? Do you want to poke grandpa out? "


    Feng batian hummed: "your father is afraid of me."


    It''s like Jinning''s smile, isn''t it


    How could he remember that it was grandfather who was afraid of his father?


    His smile makes Feng batian cough a few times. What else does he want to say? Mu Zhang knocks at the door and solves Ning Jinxuan''s dilemma. Feng batian did not marry all his life. Naturally, he had no children. He regarded Ning Zhiyuan as a parent-child and Ning Jinxuan brother as his grandson. However, when he saw other younger generations, he was greedy. He wanted to trick all the younger generation into his flame door, or coax them to call him grandfather and his surname.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Mu Zhang is the most handsome of all the younger generation, except Zhong Yang. Although Zhong Yang laughs like spring breeze, Feng batian thinks that it is a cunning fox. With so many younger generations, he only has no cold for Zhong Yang, afraid that he can''t play with Zhong Yang.


    "Here comes the little octopus. Come on, come on, let grandfather embrace him." As soon as Feng batian saw Mu Zhang come in, she immediately laughed so that her eyes narrowed into a line. She opened her arms to let Mu Zhang hold her.


    Mu Zhang''s steps suddenly stopped, considering whether to turn around and leave. He didn''t expect that the old urchin would be here.


    Ning Jinxuan refused to let the hapless Zhang go. He called out: "Mu Zhang, my grandfather called you. Come here to accompany the old people. It''s very hard for the old people to come here. You have to do your best to be a host."


    He also winked at Mu Zhang and blamed him for breaking his promise. He said that he would go to the reception instead of him. As a result, Mu Zhang didn''t go, and his grandfather pestered him for more than two hours.


    Muzhang thinks that there are still many places where Ning Jinxuan can be used in the future. With a guilty heart, he finally comes over and won''t let the old urchin hold him any more. He''s not a child.


    Feng batian, who didn''t hold the little octopus, blew his beard and glared at his eyes and complained, "one or two are disobedient. I miss you when you were a child, and you can hold it as you want."


    Mu Zhang and Ning Jinxuan


    When Feng batian is present, Mu Zhang''s purpose of looking for Ning Jinxuan is not mentioned. In order to return the tranquility of Ning Jinxuan, he accompanies Feng batian to drink tea and chat with him. He thinks that he will have to turn over the Yellow calendar to find Ning Jinxuan in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, coming.


    In the dead of night, the patients and their families in the inpatient department fell asleep, and the doctors and nurses on duty took longer time to patrol the room.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, he quietly sat up while his father was asleep and took the laptop that his father had brought him in the evening.


    Lennon thought that he was going to write a manuscript, and said that he had not recovered, so don''t rush to write a manuscript. He laughed and said that as long as he was not dead, he would update it. In the past two days, he didn''t update it and asked for leave. He was sorry to the readers.


    Lansnon couldn''t persuade him, so he stopped.


    Ding Haitao used the Internet to contact one of his assistants. Instead of talking, he typed, so as not to wake up his sleeping father.


    He asked the assistant: is the n67 shipment ready?


    His goods are all numbered.


    Assistant reply: the goods are ready, waiting for the boss to arrange the delivery time.


    Ding Haitao quickly knocked on the keyboard of his notebook, and each word generated: n67 is to enter the country. The customs here is very strict and don''t rush to deliver the goods. When I''ve made arrangements and confirmed that there is no risk, I''ll deliver the goods. Please comfort the customers.


    Although the assistant is typing, he can see his respect to Ding Haitao from the words: OK, I''m waiting for the boss''s arrangement.


    Ding Haitao asked about some other things. Finally, he reminded his assistant: Recently, everyone should be careful. Without my arrangement and order, you should not act rashly. I have been watched by your family and the flame door.


    Assistant stunned: the boss said to cooperate with your family? If we can form an alliance with Erjia, it will be of great help to our business.


    Ding Haitao told his assistant: Er Donghao is no longer the former Er Donghao. He is now in a semi retired state. At present, Ling Hao is in charge of the business of the ER family. His only son is gradually taking over the affairs of the family. The young master of the family is looking at his youth, but he is not an oil-saving lamp. He will never cooperate with us.


    Er Xiaofeng is also a good friend of Mu''s family. Mu''s family is a proper businessman, and Zhang Xiao is a good educator. Er Xiaofeng grew up with her education, even though she has a cruel side, but a good heart still exists.


    Ning family, needless to say.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a sister control, Zhang Xiao is only his cousin. He is deeply hurt and will not do anything harmful to nature, so as not to implicate the people he cares about in the future. If Zhang Xiao is told that his brother has done a lot of harm to countless people, he will be angry, and maybe he will send his brother to prison.


    The assistant understands that the two major organizations, whether they are the ER family or the flame gate, are in the process of power alternation. For the two organizations, they are also changing dynasties. Their successors are smarter than the older generation. They know that taking everyone to the wrong path is the road of destruction. Only by taking a broad road can they maintain their defense.


    It is very difficult for Ding Haitao to cooperate with the ER family.


    If the time goes back more than 20 years, maybe Er Donghao will cooperate with Ding Haitao. However, if the time goes back more than 20 years, Ding Haitao is still a child of several years old and can not do such harmful activities.


    Ding Haitao''s real identity is the drug lord that Ning Chengxuan suspects. He mainly deals in drug trafficking and smuggling. On the surface, he doesn''t talk much. Others only think that he is broken and in a bad mood. In fact, he is a ruthless man. He is not a good man.


    His identity even his parents do not know, so Ning Chengxuan to deep in search, can not determine his identity, can only doubt.


    "You take a hundred people to sneak into the city of T in various capacities and listen to my instructions and arrangements." Ding Haitao''s orders were sent to the assistant who connected with him on the Internet again.The assistant replied quickly: OK.


    "Do well. Don''t let anyone find out that you are my people." Ding Haitao reminds his assistant, "the information network of flame gate and ER family is very powerful. Give them time to look deep. We are afraid that we have nowhere to hide."


    The assistant couldn''t help but ask: boss, don''t we take counter measures?


    They also have many subordinates, all of whom are Desperado and are not afraid to die. They really compete with those two organizations. The assistant thinks that they will not win, but they will not lose easily.


    Ding Haitao thought of LAN Si Nong, and then remembered the blind girl, and then sent a new message to his assistant: I have a way to crack it. When I am free, I will talk with ER Donghao in another identity, or er Xiaofeng. They don''t want to cooperate with me. I will dismember the people they care about and send them to them, so that they can''t survive!


    Lennon is the chess piece he wants to use, and he is also a woman who is a little moved by him. If he can use lansnon for his own use, he will keep him alive and make him his wife. If lansnon can''t be used by him and he doesn''t know, he can hold his hand high. If lansnon detects something, I''m sorry, he can only send him to the hell.


    LAN Si Nong is a police officer. Although she is still a small patrol officer, her vigilance is still very heavy. She will take care of him every day. Ding Haitao doesn''t dare to relax a little, for fear that she will find out something.


    He "saved the United States hero", she no longer asked, but questioned in her heart.


    He knows.


    As for the blind girl whom the young master of your family cares about, Ding Haitao sneers at the corners of his mouth. Once he is in love and has a woman he likes, he will have a soft spot. The blind girl named Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng''s weakness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    The busy days passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the weekend.


    Er Xiaofeng flew back to T city by private plane on Friday night.


    Nan Yun follows him this time. That''s what aunt Er asked. Aunt Er also warned Er Xiaofeng that if Nan Yun is not allowed to take a private plane with him, aunt Er will drive Lin Yi away before Er Xiaofeng comes back.


    Er Xiaofeng hate teeth itchy, worried that Aunt Lin Yi really drive away, he had to let Nan Yun on the plane.


    On the plane, Nan Yun asked Er Xiaofeng casually: "will you go to see Miss Moya tomorrow?"


    So she can follow me to Mu''s house.


    Nan Yun, who fell in love with Mu Hao at first sight, is very contradictory. He likes Mu Hao but pesters Er Er Xiaofeng.


    A week no see, she is full of Mu Hao that full of sunshine breath of handsome face, Nan Yun always in admonishment oneself don''t want to Mu Hao, but follow Er Xiaofeng back to T City, she still can''t help but ask.


    Er Xiaofeng coldly gouged her out and ignored her.


    Nan Yun makes a boring, witty shut up, and makes up her mind. As long as Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to Mu''s home, she will brazenly follow her and become a "little three" who is responsible.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I returned to the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t even enter the main house, so he turned into the villa next to him to see Lin Yi.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi didn''t come back. Only Lin Yao was playing with the building blocks by himself. When he saw him, Lin Yao was very happy. He immediately left the building block, jumped to him happily, and cried happily, "brother, you are back."


    Er Xiaofeng picked up his future brother-in-law and said with a smile, "today is Friday. Two days after tomorrow, my elder brother doesn''t have to go to work, so he comes back to see Xiao Yao. Is Xiao Yao OK? Well, brother er''s holding is a little heavy. Xiao Yao is a little fat. "


    He put Lin Yao down and pinched his face. He ate well and lived well in the celebrity garden. Er Donghao was indifferent to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. However, the tonic in the celebrity garden was fed into Lin Yao''s mouth. In half a month, Lin Yao grew meat.


    "Uncle Zhou cooks good soup for me every day, and I get fat."


    Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yao to sit down and asked him, "does your sister come home late every night?" Lin Yi now works in the daytime and studies knowledge with teacher Wu at night. She is very busy, but her life is very full. Every time she talks on the phone, er Xiaofeng can hear her happiness from her words.


    She is also more and more confident, although every day before going out and after returning, she will be teased by Aunt Er, and Lin Yi bears it silently.


    Lin Yao nodded his head and said, "my sister is going to study in the evening, so she comes back very late. It''s only nine o''clock now. My sister usually gets home around ten o''clock. My sister will continue to read books when she comes back. She is very tired. Elder brother, you have to persuade my sister not to work hard. "


    The kid is very sensible.


    Er Xiaofeng rubbed Lin Yao''s head and said with a smile, "well, my brother will wait for your sister to come back and persuade her to stop her trying her best. Xiao Yao, what your sister does is for your own good. She will endure everything for you. You should study hard and listen to her


    If not for her younger brother, Lin Yi would not accept Er Xiaofeng''s help, let alone move into the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yao nodded knowingly, "brother Er, I will. When my mother comes back, I will also listen to my mother. My mother often says that my sister and I are sensible children. Now that I am back to health and gain weight again, my mother will be very happy, but I don''t know when my mother will come back. "


    Hearing that he mentioned his mother, er Xiaofeng''s smile froze. This little guy always remembers his mother.


    "Your mother will be happy."


    Er Xiaofeng can only say so.


    Lin Yao didn''t realize that Er Xiaofeng''s smile had become a little far fetched. He told Er Xiaofeng the dream he always dreamed of: "brother Er, I often dream about my mother, but dreams are not good dreams."


    He had fear on his face. "I dreamt that my mother rushed out and ran into a car. She was hit by that car and flew out of the side. When she fell on the ground, her head was broken and bleeding. She seemed to struggle a few times and then she didn''t move. I''m so afraid. Brother Er, do you think dreams are the opposite? My mother will be OK, she is OK, my sister said that dreams are the opposite. But my dreams are the same. I have the same dream every night. I''m afraid that the dream will come true. My mother will... "


    Er Xiaofeng heartily picked him up, let him sit on his lap, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you still have your brother and sister."


    Lin Yao looked up at him and felt that brother er''s comfort was different from that of his sister. Brother er''s comfort seemed to tell him that his mother was gone.


    Is it not a dream, but a real one?


    Mom was killed by a car? No, it''s mom who killed the car. Oh, it''s not. It''s mom who crashes the car and then gets killed.


    "Brother Er, am I dreaming?" Lin Yao grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s clothes and asked her, "brother Er, it''s a dream, right? What I do is a dream. My mother is still alive, right?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him and didn''t know how to answer him. What he could do was to press Lin Yao in his arms with apology.Lin Yao broke away from Er Xiaofeng''s arms, struggled to slide down, stood in front of Er Xiaofeng, anxiously pulled Er Xiaofeng''s clothes, and asked: "brother Er, you tell me, what I do is a dream, OK? It''s all dreams. "


    Even if it''s a nightmare, he wants it to be a dream, not a real one.


    "Xiao Yao." Er Xiaofeng cried with difficulty.


    "What you have is not a dream, but a real one. It''s the real scene you see. Mom ran out and ran into a car, and then I''m dead. "


    Lin Yi''s voice came from the door of the house.


    Her voice was very calm. Step by step, she came to her brother in consternation, groped for her hand, pulled him closer and touched his face. She said, "Xiao Yao, mother is dead."


    Lin Yao didn''t believe it, couldn''t believe it, didn''t want to believe it.


    Having had such a long nightmare, it turned out to be the fact, which he saw at that time!


    "Sister Mom, mom''s dead? "


    Lin Yao''s eyes turned red, and his tears fell uncontrollably. He grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, shook it vigorously, and cried: "elder sister, you lied to me. You must have lied to me. Isn''t Mom going to work? How could she die? I don''t believe it. You lied to me


    Lin Yi reached for her brother''s head and leaned his head against her. There were tears in her eyes. After her mother died, she never dared to cry in front of her brother, for fear that her brother would not be able to bear the blow when she knew the truth.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My sister cheated you."


    At that time, Lin Yao was in poor health. The scene of his mother''s death had a great impact on his child, making him suffer from intermittent amnesia and forgetting about his mother''s car crash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    There was a man standing at the door of the house. It was Nan Yun.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t even enter the main room, so she comes to see Lin Yi first. Nan Yun is not jealous. However, with aunt er''s deliberate reminding, she has to come to be a light bulb again. At the door, she hears the conversation between her sister and brother, and looks at their hugging and crying. Nan Yun''s feet are as heavy as lead, so she can''t go in to be a light bulb any more.


    She turned silently back to the main room.


    When Aunt Lin Yi came back to see her, she asked me, "did you come back?"


    Nan Yun came and sat down beside her, sighed and said, "aunt, Lin Yi''s brother is asking about his mother''s death. I don''t want to go in."


    Aunt ER was stunned. We all know that mother Lin was killed when she ran into ER Xiaofeng''s car. Although Lin''s mother was infected with AIDS and could not escape death, it was her initiative to bump into ER Xiaofeng''s car and use her life to pit Er Xiaofeng for a sum of money to help her son undergo surgery. It is not Er Xiaofeng''s fault, but she can''t erase the fact that Lin''s mother died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel.


    Lin Yao suffered from heart disease and intermittent amnesia. He saw his mother leave his brother and sister and run out to crash and die. As a result, Lin Yao selectively forgot the fact that his mother was dead. He always thought that his mother was going out to work. Lin Yi worried that his brother could not bear the blow. When his brother lost his painful memory, he tried his best to hide the truth.


    Therefore, Lin Yao did not know the fact that his mother was dead.


    I don''t know why I asked tonight?


    "Lin Yi''s mother died under the little brother''s wheel. Even if it''s not his fault, doesn''t she hate him? I heard that she hated her younger brother, but now she has feelings with her younger brother. Can she act? She wanted to get back at her younger brother. She did it on purpose? "


    Aunt er''s imagination is very rich, and she suspects that Lin Yi is retaliating against Er Xiaofeng, not really loving Er Xiaofeng. Even if she really has love, it is also a mixture of love and hate.


    Nan Yun


    "It must be, so I should break them up."


    Nan Yun Aunt, I don''t think Lin Yi is acting. "


    "She''s very high. You can''t see that she''s acting. Xiaoyun, you think, who will fall in love with the man who killed his mother? It''s their own mother, not a kitten or a dog. Lin Yi''s sister and brother are both very filial. They have been living with their mother for many years. Their mother was run over and killed. It''s too late for them to hate. How can they fall in love with the person who ran over and killed their mother? "


    Aunt Er has a good analysis.


    At first, Lin Yi really hated Er Xiaofeng.


    If there is no letter from mother Lin, she will fall in love with ER Xiaofeng. As aunt er said, her love and hate may hurt Er Xiaofeng in the end. Moreover, her love and hate may not have a result.


    Unless the hate in the heart is put down, there will be no result.


    Nan Yun said for Lin Yi, "Lin Yi is smaller than me. Where can the Tao go? Aunt, Lin Yi is already poor enough. You''d better not sprinkle salt on her wound."


    Aunt Er tilts her head and looks at Nan Yun. This girl is her chess piece, but she also really likes Nan Yun. She hopes that Nan Yun can become a niece and granddaughter-in-law. Her appearance and family background are very good, but how does she feel that Nan Yun''s heart is biased towards Lin Yi?


    "Xiaoyun, you and Lin Yi are enemies of love, enemies of love!" Aunt Er reminds Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun laughed. "Aunt, I know that Lin Yi and I are enemies in love, but they can also be friends. Lin Yi and I can talk. In a word, my rival will not hurt Lin Yi like other people''s enemies. My goal is general manager er. It''s my ability to work hard on general manager ER and pull the heart of general manager er. I also said that to Lin Yi. Lin Yi is willing to compete fairly with me and said that it will not affect our friendship because of you. "


    "How long have you known each other? What kind of friendship do you have?" Aunt


    murmured, but she knew that the piece of chess was not suck. She had to find several pieces. In short, she was different from Er Xiao Feng and Lin Yi.


    It''s no wonder that the same thing happened to Yao Lin in his dream, but he had the same nightmare on the other side.


    "Sister, do you think mother''s ashes are still in the rental house? Sister, can I see my mother Lin Yao asked his mother to cry.


    Lin Yi nodded and choked: "OK, my sister will accompany you to see my mother now. Tomorrow, my mother will be in peace."


    She and ER Xiaofeng agreed to let her mother live in peace this weekend.


    Originally, she was still worried about how she should open this mouth to her brother and tell her brother and mother had died. Unexpectedly, when she came back tonight, she heard her brother asking Er Xiaofeng. Her answer should have surprised her brother.


    Sooner or later, I will tell her the truth.


    It is er Xiaofeng that the car her mother ran into is er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi has not told her brother the truth.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Er Xiaofeng said immediately.Lin Yi did not refuse.


    With the deepening of the night, many buses do not leave. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t send her, it is difficult for her to take her brother back to rent.


    Soon after, er Xiaofeng personally sent his brother and sister back to rent.


    No one spoke all the way.


    Lin Yao is still in pain. Lin Yi holds his brother''s hand tightly.


    When he was about to rent a house, Lin Yao suddenly asked, "sister, who was the man who killed his mother? Did the police catch him? Is he going to jail? I saw my mother run out and hit his car. Will the police uncle let him go


    Er Xiaofeng held the steering wheel tightly.


    Lin Yi is equally stiff.


    Feeling his sister''s strange, Lin Yao looked up at her sister, his eyes blinking, as if he wanted to find the answer from her face.


    "Who is he, sister?"


    Lin Yao asked again.


    He is still young and doesn''t know the traffic law. He doesn''t know who is responsible for the accident. He just wants to know who killed his mother, whether the person who killed his mother has been in prison, or he won''t have to bear any responsibility after losing a sum of money?


    At ordinary times, he also heard adults mention some traffic accidents, saying that the current car has bought insurance, hit people, as long as they don''t escape, actively treat the injured, and the insurance company will pay for the compensation, the driver''s crime will not be too serious.


    Lin Yao also thought of helping him with the operation.


    "Sister, the money for my operation was not borrowed by my mother, but the driver who killed her, right?" Lin Yao was very clever, and immediately thought about why he could survive. It was in exchange for his mother''s life.


    His mother died and was hit by a car. The driver who killed his mother paid a sum of money to his brother and sister, and his sister took the money to help him operate.


    He is the continuation of mother''s life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Lin Yi took his younger brother and said after a moment of silence, "Xiao Yao, you are still young. When you are older, my sister will tell you everything. As long as you remember, we can get to this day with our mother''s life."


    Lin Yao looked at his sister and saw that she didn''t say who hit her mother. Lin Yao nodded wisely, "sister, when I''m a little older, you''ll tell me." After all, he is still a child. His sister doesn''t want to tell him. It''s for his good. Besides, even if she tells him, what can he do.


    What he can do is to live well and act as his sister''s eyes. As my mother said, he is my sister''s eyes when my mother is away.


    Lin Yi was deeply distressed by her brother''s understanding. She held her brother''s body in silence, and the two of them were close to each other. Although they didn''t speak any more, the atmosphere in the car was still very heavy.


    Driving Er Xiaofeng didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to tell Lin Yao that Lin''s mother would die only when she hit his car. However, Lin Yao was still young. Even if he had witnessed the whole process of the car accident, he could not tell who was right or wrong. He only knew that his mother died under his wheel and would only resent him.


    If Lin Yao knew this and Lin Yao hated him, she would certainly use this to force Lin Yi''s brother and sister to leave.


    Moreover, Lin Yao is too young. Er Xiaofeng is not afraid that Lin Yao hates him. He doesn''t want Lin Yao to live in resentment at a young age.


    Lin Yi doesn''t tell her younger brother now, but she also thinks that her brother is too young to tell who is right and who is wrong. Moreover, her mother''s will is afraid that her brother can''t understand her mother''s letter. She wants to wait for her younger brother to grow up and then show her mother''s letter to her younger brother. Similarly, she did not want her brother to live in resentment, especially that person was Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi knew how much her brother liked her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t fall in love with ER Xiaofeng, but when Er Xiaofeng kept reaching out for help, she was very sad, and her heart was often at war with heaven and man.


    Not long after that, I went to rent.


    Er Xiaofeng got off the car first. He opened the back door of the car and helped Lin Yao out of the car. Lin Yao said thanks to him. Er Xiaofeng touched his head and helped Lin Yi out of the car. He also reminded Lin Yi: "be careful."


    "Thank you."


    When Er Xiaofeng held her hand, she added some strength. Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him. She could not see how he looked, but could imagine him and understand the meaning of his grip. Lin Yi shook his hand with his backhand, meaning that in a short time, she would not tell Lin Yao that the car her mother hit was Er Xiaofeng.


    "Sister, it''s so dark." Lin Yao in Er Xiaofeng to support Lin Yi to walk, he also came to take his sister''s arm, "be careful to walk."


    "Xiaoyao, we have lived here for several years. My sister has been familiar with this place for a long time. It''s no difference whether it is black or not."


    "I brought a flashlight." Er Xiaofeng releases Lin Yi, turns back and takes the flashlight he brought from the car. Once I came here, I knew that the stairs were dark and there was no street lamp, so he asked Lingbo to help him find a flashlight before going out.


    With the flashlight lighting, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao walk more easily.


    Renting is the same.


    Old and shabby.


    When he opened the door and went in with the light on, Lin Yao asked anxiously, "sister, where''s mother?"


    Lin Yi with familiar memory, looked at the place where his mother''s urn was placed, Lin Yao looked along her line of sight, he was stunned, the urn he had seen, when he was in hospital, the box was not placed under his bed? Is that mother''s urn?


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yao burst into tears.


    Lin Yi went over and hugged his younger brother, while Lin Yao picked up his mother''s urn and kept crying.


    Er Xiaofeng watched quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back from renting, er Xiaofeng was the only one.


    The ashes of Lin''s mother will be buried in the cemetery of T city tomorrow. Both Lin Yi and his brother want to spend the night with their mother in the rented house. In the heart of the younger sister and younger brother, this rental house is their home. A small place carries the mother''s love for them, and a small place carries their joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Er Xiaofeng was worried about the two brothers and sisters, but he still respected their choice and didn''t stop them from staying. Anyway, he secretly sent someone to protect Lin Yi''s. even if he left them here for a night, there would be no accident.


    When we returned to the Celebrity Garden, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Except for the guard on duty, most of the people in the celebrity park were asleep, but the light was still on in the main room of the center.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped the car, Lingbo quietly ushered in and told him in a low voice: "little master, the old lady has not slept, it seems that she is deliberately waiting for the little master to come back. By the way, what about Miss Lin Yi and Xiao Yao? "


    Cu frown, er Xiaofeng asked Lingbo in a low voice: "my father didn''t come back?"


    "The owner hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where he''s going. My subordinates dare not ask."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "Lin Yi and his brother want to spend the night with their mother. I left them in the rental room. Lin Yi''s sister and brother are going to take a rest tomorrow morning. I''ll go to the funeral room with you tomorrow morningWhen my father is not at home, my aunt is the biggest. Late at night, my aunt hasn''t had a rest yet. She deliberately waits for him to come back. It''s estimated that there will be another battle of words.


    To tell you the truth, er Xiaofeng respects aunt Er very much. It should be said that the whole family respects aunt Er, but they still respect her. She intervenes in the affairs of her own life. Er Xiaofeng is unhappy and rebellious.


    "Yes."


    Lingbo respectfully should, he stood in situ watching Er Xiaofeng into the main room, he just walked away.


    Er Xiaofeng into the house, if really see Er aunt sitting alone on the sofa, said is not waiting for him, er Xiaofeng do not believe.


    Aunt Er is an old man. Her energy is not as good as that of a young man. But in order to wait for ER Xiaofeng, she still doesn''t sleep.


    "Auntie, why haven''t you had a rest?" Er Xiaofeng walked over and sat down next to Aunt er. "Is aunt worried, so she can''t sleep? If you have something on your mind, tell me. I''m an adult now. I can help my aunt share her worries. "


    Aunt Er looked at him and couldn''t help touching his face. "It''s like I was born yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, I''m so big," she said


    "Aunt, I''m twenty."


    "Your 20-year-old has too much water to count."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, affectionately took aunt er''s shoulder and asked kindly, "Auntie, you can tell me what''s on your mind, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "It''s so nice to say that my aunt told you not to be with Lin Yi, would you?"


    Aunt Er scolded Er Xiaofeng, took away his hand on his shoulder, looked at Er Xiaofeng, and said, "little brother, my aunt is waiting here at night, just waiting for you to come back and have a good talk with you about you and Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately looked confused and asked, "aunt, what happened to me and Lin Yi? About what? Do you want to talk about when we''ll get married? My aunt wants to be an aunt too much. Don''t worry. My aunt is still young. She can definitely be an aunt. After another four or five years, Lin Yi and I will get married and promise to have a big fat boy to give my aunt a hug, so that she can taste the taste of being an aunt. "


    "Now, even if I want to marry Lin Yi immediately, it''s a pity that I''m not uncle Linghao and I can''t get the marriage certificate. Of course, I can get it with some relationship. I''m afraid Lin Yi doesn''t want to. She''s eager to learn. Now she focuses on her study. I always respect her and she doesn''t want to get married. Let''s wait a few years for her to grow up and I''ll fatten her up A little bit, eat again. If you chew now, it''s uncomfortable to cuddle all the bones. "


    Aunt Er laughed, glanced at a packet of Medicine on the tea table and said to ER Xiaofeng, "younger brother, what kind of medicine is that bag on the tea table?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Er Xiaofeng looks at the tea table quite unexpectedly. Then he notices that there is a package of Medicine on the tea table. He thinks that Lin Yi has to drink medicated food every day. Does this package of medicine belong to Lin Yi? What article does my aunt do with a bag of medicine?


    Brother Mu Hao said that Lin Yi''s body has nothing wrong, that is, deficiency, malnutrition and so on. Er Xiaofeng is relieved.


    As he opened the package, he asked, "aunt, whose medicine is this? What''s wrong with these? What disease is it for? " He smelled these drugs, but he could not distinguish the effect of these drugs.


    "This is what Lin Yi takes every day. Both Xu YingYing and her son say that Lin Yi has nothing wrong with her. However, I have checked with others with this package of medicine. It is true that these medicines are used to regulate the body. If it is a woman, it is usually a woman who gives birth to the child. Women who are difficult to get pregnant because of personal physical reasons will use this prescription to regulate their health


    Speaking of this, aunt Er glared at Er Xiaofeng. "Little brother, my aunt doesn''t approve of your being with Lin Yi. I don''t dislike Lin Yi for her background. But she is blind, so she can''t afford you and will become a burden to you. Now that she''s hard to conceive, you can''t be with her. "


    Is it difficult for Lin Yi to get pregnant?


    Brother muhao didn''t tell him.


    Is it true or not?


    If it''s true, why didn''t brother Mu Hao tell him? Was it Lin Yi who asked brother muhao not to tell him when he knew it? Afraid he doesn''t want her because she can''t get pregnant? In her heart, is he such a man? Can''t she trust him more?


    Er Xiaofeng packed the medicine and put it back on the tea table. He said carelessly, "it''s difficult to get pregnant, but it''s not impossible to get pregnant. Since Lin Yi is recuperating, it''s aunt Xu who prescribes medicine for her. I believe aunt Xu''s medical skills can help Lin Yi recuperate."


    "It just happens that we are both young. We can''t even get married, let alone have children. When Lin Yi is well prepared, we''ll have to live in the world of two before we think about having children. My aunt has so much leisure. It''s better to put your leisure on my sister Hua Chi. Sister Hua Chi and uncle Ling Hao have been together for quite a long time. Sister Muya is pregnant, and there is no movement in her stomach. Aunt should care about her. "


    Don''t always stare at his family, Lin Yi.


    Aunt ER was not happy, "little brother, are you blaming my aunt for her meddling?"


    "Aunt, I didn''t say it. You said it yourself."


    Aunt ER was so angry that she flicked Er Xiaofeng''s forehead and scolded him: "Stinky boy, you''ve grown up, your wings are hard, you can fly. My aunt is for you. You say, where is Lin Yi? Where do you have eyes? You have eyes on such a blind man. If you want to find it, you should also find a better one. "


    "Lin Yi is good everywhere. My eyes grow here. My aunt has a close look. My eyes are not crooked. How can a handsome man like me grow crooked eyes?" Er Xiaofeng is a hippie. At the moment, he and Mu Zhang have a fight.


    "What''s wrong with the blind? Blind people are not people? Lin Yi won''t be blind all her life. I''ve helped her to line up. When she has cornea, she can have surgery and recover the light. She''s a normal person. "


    Er Xiaofeng once again affectionately embraces aunt''s shoulder, smilingly, "aunt, do you want to take my flower crazy sister to check, check? I will get married in the future. My wife has a child. To you, it is just your nephew''s great grandson. But if my sister Huachi is pregnant and has a child, the child will be your grandson. Therefore, my aunt should pay more attention to my sister Huachi. "


    Cheng Aifeng is so innocent that she is dragged into the water by Er Xiaofeng.


    Aunt Er hummed: "love Phoenix and Ling Hao have a good relationship. The husband and wife mix honey. I think there will be good news soon. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "Auntie, I''m a little rabbit. Aren''t you an old one? We are a family. "


    Auntie Erh said Do you listen to what my aunt said to you? Let Lin Yi and his brother move out of the celebrity garden. From now on, you will stay away from them. Even if their mother died under your wheel, it''s not your fault. It''s their mother who pits you and bumps into them. The purpose is to pit a sum of money for Lin Yao''s operation. "


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng is glad that Lin Yi''s sister and brother didn''t come back tonight. Otherwise, Lin Yao will be sad again.


    "Why, I can''t tell you the truth? Now that Lin Yao has finished the operation, you have paid all the medical expenses. Even the money he owed to the hospital before, you put it on. After he left the hospital, he was taken care of by others. After taking so many supplements, he helped Lin Yi arrange his work. Even without your help, his sister and brother would not die of hunger. "


    Aunt Er strongly urged Er Xiaofeng to drive Lin Yi away, "little brother, just listen to my aunt''s advice and stay away from Lin Yi. I suspect that she is retaliating against you when she is with you. How to say that her mother died under your wheel. Strictly speaking, you are her mother''s murderer, and her parents have a bitter hatred. Do you think she really loves you? Maybe it''s taking advantage of your kindness to her and retaliating against you. "Er Xiaofeng had to admire her aunt''s imagination.


    Revenge on him?


    Lin Yi will only repay him, never revenge him.


    After getting along for several months, er Xiaofeng still trusted Lin Yi''s character.


    If Lin Yi really hates him, he will hate him as clearly as before.


    "Aunt, Lin Yi is not that kind of person."


    "You are so confused by love that you can''t see clearly. My aunt is an old man, she eats more salt than you eat, and she is a bystander. She can see more clearly than you. Little brother, my aunt will never harm you. Listen to my aunt''s advice and let Lin Yi and her brother leave the Celebrity Garden tomorrow. "


    Er Xiaofeng yawned and yawned again and again. He said, "Auntie, it''s late. You''re not sleepy. I''m sleepy. Auntie, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Good night


    Said, er Xiaofeng left her aunt, stood up and went upstairs.


    "Little brother, little brother You don''t listen to my aunt, little bunny. Lin Yi is not suitable for you. Xiao Yun is much better than her. Your eyes don''t know where they grow. The good ones can''t see. The bad ones should be Chengbao. "


    Aunt ER was so angry that she scolded her.


    Er Xiaofeng, as if he could not hear, went straight upstairs and went back to his room.


    That''s his and Lin Yi''s business. My father doesn''t interfere in his affairs. My aunt is a generation away from me. How can I take care of his private affairs?


    Even if Lin Yi is a burden, he is the one who drags him down, and he is not an aunt. He is not afraid of being dragged down by Lin Yi. What is she afraid of? Lin Yi is difficult to get pregnant, but it is not infertility.


    He doesn''t worry. What does Auntie worry about? After he got married, he tried to make people.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to make trouble with aunt Er, so as not to stimulate the old aunt to embarrass Lin Yi''s sister and brother while he is away.


    However, if her aunt has to embarrass Lin Yi all the time, he is going to let Lin Yi move out of the celebrity park. He can buy another villa outside, and then let Lin Yi''s sister and brother live in it, arrange some servants and bodyguards to wait on them. Lin Yi and her brother can live a quiet life.


    That''s it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Er Xiaofeng decided to wait for dawn and accompany Lin Yi''s brother and sister to send the dead soul of Lin''s mother to the cemetery for rest. After that, he took Lin Yi to see the house and help Lin Yi buy a house.


    He wanted to buy a villa in the imperial garden, not only because it was good there, but also because there were many acquaintances there, including the Zhong family and the Mu family.


    Let Lin Yi and his brother live in the imperial garden, and ask the people of the Mu family and the Zhong family to take care of him.


    Thinking of this, er Xiaofeng wanted to call Zhong Yang to find out if there were any vacant villas for sale near the Zhong family. It was already zero o''clock. He was afraid that his electricity would disturb the pregnant Moya, so he had to cancel it.


    When you call Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng is not polite.


    No matter when, as long as his uncle wants, he will blow up Mu Hao''s mobile phone.


    Mu Hao has already gone to sleep. He is woken up by the mobile phone ring. He thought it was from the hospital. He felt his cell phone vaguely. When he saw that the caller ID was Er Xiaofeng, he immediately threw the mobile phone to the end of the bed. He pulled a pillow, hugged him, turned over, and didn''t want to pay attention to ER Xiaofeng.


    That guy doesn''t sleep. He''s going to sleep.


    In view of Er Xiaofeng''s previous criminal record of harassing people in the middle of the night, at the beginning, er Xiaofeng liked Lin Yi and harassed his brothers by calling in the middle of the night. Now when he saw his call in the middle of the night, Mu Hao didn''t want to answer it. He thought Er Xiaofeng was trapped in love and wanted to talk to someone.


    Mu Hao also scolded Er Xiaofeng in his heart. If he wanted to find someone to talk to, he would not find it in the daytime. He had to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night.


    Er Xiaofeng kept on calling. Mu Hao threw his cell phone at the end of the bed, but the ring of the cell phone kept ringing. No matter how sleepy he was, he couldn''t wake up. He had to sit up and pick up his cell phone again. After pressing the answer button, without waiting for er Xiaofeng to speak, Mu Hao scolded: "Er, are you itchy? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, I still have to sleep, I know In the morning, I would like to help with an operation. If you disturb my rest and affect my work, can you afford to pay for something


    Mu Hao is a doctor. Even if he is not the chief surgeon, he can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, accidents will happen easily. That''s human life.


    "Tomorrow weekend, you still have to work?"


    "For us, there is no weekend to speak of. It''s your turn to be on duty. Even on the first day of the new year, we have to go back to the hospital and guard our own post. Come on, I''m disturbed in the middle of the night. Are you trapped in love again? When you are on a business trip in Guangcheng, you will be accompanied by Xiao San. Xiao San''s cooking skills are excellent. With beauty and food happiness, you should be happy not to miss Shu. "


    Mu Hao still approves of Nan Yun''s cooking skills. What he doesn''t approve of is Nan Yun. He is a good young lady, who has to be a junior of others.


    Nan Yun would like to say that she is not officially a junior at present.


    "You are trapped by love. Lin Yi and I are in a good relationship now. She has accepted my love. When she grows older in a few years, I will marry her home Before getting married, er Xiaofeng wants to help Lin Yi have an operation so that Lin Yi can see the grand wedding he is preparing for her.


    Mu Hao hummed: "why don''t you say that you are raising yourself a little bit? You think that you are very big and your hair hasn''t grown up. You want to marry a wife and wait honestly for a few years. Brother Er, let me remind you first, ha, remember to wipe off the oil stains on your mouth when eating meat, so as not to make Lin Yi''s stomach bigger. "


    When Er Xiaofeng heard his words about eating meat, he wanted to say that he would wipe the oil stains on his mouth with a paper towel every time he finished eating meat. Muhao''s last words made him understand that the meat in his mouth was not the kind he thought. He could not help but secretly scold his brothers for their dirty thoughts. They are not big in the next year.


    Now that he has Lin Yi, his thoughts are not polluted to that extent.


    "Brother muhao, let me ask you one thing. Is it difficult for Lin Yi to get pregnant?"


    Mu Hao Leng for a moment, asked him: "who told you?" Lin Yi?


    Lin Yi''s face was white when she heard the news that she was difficult to get pregnant. Later, she asked him not to tell Er Xiaofeng. Only mu Hao and his son would keep a secret for Lin Yi. Even if Er Donghao asked Lin Yi about her health intentionally or unintentionally in private, their words were the same, insisting that Lin Yi was only malnourished and that the medicine he drank every day was to recuperate his body.


    In the middle of the night, er Xiaofeng suddenly asked this question. Mu Hao guessed, did Lin Yi say it?


    "My aunt took the medicine that Lin Yi took and asked the doctor. She said that the prescription was to regulate her body so that she could easily get pregnant. The reverse meaning is that women who take those drugs are difficult to conceive. Brother muhao, I have asked you several times. What''s wrong with Lin Yi''s health? Don''t you say she has no problem? If I didn''t play rogue, my aunt would force me to break up with Lin Yi on the spot. "


    My aunt should not have told my father.


    If my father knew that Lin Yi was a woman with difficult pregnancy, would he turn a blind eye?


    "Linyi asked us not to tell you."


    Mu Hao''s words are true to what your aunt said.


    It''s really hard for Lin Yi to get pregnant.


    "Don''t worry about Lin Yi. She had a bad life in the past, which affected her body. Fortunately, she is still young and finds out in time that she can be well recuperated. She doesn''t want you to worry. She was scared to death when she knew the result. For women, it''s a big blow. "Mu Hao is worried that Er Xiaofeng will blame Lin Yi and that Er Xiaofeng will have a rift with Lin Yi.


    "Even if the conditioning is not good, now science is developed, it''s a big deal to get a test tube baby."


    Mu Hao''s words are pure comfort, but also the worst plan.


    Er Xiaofeng asked him, "does Lin Yi have any other questions besides this one? Brother Hao, you can''t hide from me any more. Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, how can I deal with my aunt''s move? Lin Yi is difficult to get pregnant, but not unable to get pregnant. I will not blame her. I also believe you and aunt Xu. "


    Since Mu Hao said that Lin Yi''s body can be well adjusted, er Xiaofeng believes that Lin Yi will be fine.


    Even if Lin Yi really can''t get pregnant, as Mu Hao said, we can try test tube baby.


    In a word, no matter what problems Lin Yi has, he will accept them.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words let Mu Hao down, he said: "Lin Yi in addition to difficult pregnancy, there is no other problem. However, my little brother, your aunt is very good. She doesn''t accept Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s handle falls into her hands again. She will not give up


    "I know that no matter what my aunt does, I won''t compromise." No matter how good Nan Yun is, he is not Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng is young, but also has his father''s dedication to love, he is not emotional, a move is life. In this life, he will decide Lin Yi. The collapse of the sky can''t stop him. It''s a big deal that he is pressed by the sky with Lin Yi in his arms. Life can''t be on the same pillow, death should be on the same acupoint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Well, it''s your private business. You can handle it yourself. If you can get your brother, just say it." Mu Hao yawned, "is your question finished? Can I sleep? Would you please call me after 7 a.m. and before 10 p.m. next time you have something to do? "


    Er Xiaofeng apologized awkwardly: "brother Hao, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s no use to say I''m sorry if I disturb you. Where are you now? T city or Guangzhou City


    "At the weekend, of course, I''m in T city. Mother Lin will be buried tomorrow."


    Mu Hao Oh, and then asked: "your little three also follow me?"


    Er Xiaofeng said in a bad temper: "she has my aunt as a supporter, like the brown sugar stick to my body, can''t throw off."


    "Then you put her here. The food she cooked is still good. It happens that my parents will not be at home as long as my mother is not on duty every weekend. They are as if they are not married. Young men and women who are in love with each other are not as loving as they are. They always leave me as a son at home hungry and are not afraid of my starvation. If I am starving, I don''t know Is my mother still alive? "


    Mu Hao complained that his parents always ignored his son. In fact, his parents'' feelings for more than 20 years were like first love, and he felt happy for his parents.


    At the same time, he also wants to find a woman who is really suitable for him and live his life like his father.


    Mu Hao knew that before his mother, his father had a fiancee, and both of them were about to get married. As a result, his father was in a car accident, disabled, and had to sit in a wheelchair. The woman''s parents were greedy for money and took a lot of money from others, so they forced the woman to break up with his father.


    The man that the woman married is still his father''s good friend.


    He was stabbed before and after, so his father abandoned himself until he met his mother.


    Muhao often heard his father call his mother violent, but his mother was not angry at all. He inquired in private, only to know that his mother had been scolded as a violent maniac by his father for his simple and crude treatment. It''s said that the father was wild, but the mother didn''t chase him first.


    My father''s love story is the envy of Mu Hao.


    Er Xiaofeng was overjoyed. "Brother Hao, if I put the pumpkin in your place, you won''t blame me, will you? I really don''t like to be stuck by pumpkins all the time. She has no love for me, but she still has to marry me


    "I''m Mu Hao. I''m the most loyal person. I''ve done everything for my brother. How can I blame you?"


    Muhao was thinking about his stomach.


    When his mother is not at home, he often goes to the third uncle''s house to eat. Is the third aunt not at home? He would have to brazenly go to Zhong Yang''s house. Mu Hao is eager to find a cook who can replace his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng knows that among so many brothers, although they all like to eat the food cooked by sister-in-law Zhang Xiao, the only one who is really picky is mu Hao. Even if other people change cooks, they can eat as much as Ning brothers can eat in Mu family. In their own home, there is a difference in taste between the two brothers, and their appetite has never been halved.


    Mu Hao is different. He can''t cook. He can''t eat what others do. When he can''t eat, he would rather be hungry than make do with it.


    Xu Yingying once had a headache for her son''s pickiness.


    "Brother Hao is for your mouth."


    Er Xiaofeng impolitely broke Mu Hao''s righteousness, which was permeated with water.


    "But thanks to brother Hao. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send the pumpkin to your home to help you cook. You can tell me what you want to eat, and I won''t be distressed if she is tired to death. " Er Xiaofeng is also ruthless to Nan Yun.


    Mu Hao said, "well, you should send her over early and ask her to help me prepare breakfast. I will go out before eight o''clock. You''d better send her over at five or six o''clock. It''s too late. I''m afraid I''ll go out hungry."


    Er Xiaofeng Isn''t Aunt Zhang there? "


    "My sister is pregnant, my three aunts'' attention is all on my sister, how can we still have our share? Don''t count on her. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan, that bastard, actually suggested that several elders go to have a second honeymoon. If my sister was not pregnant, my three aunts could not rest assured. It was estimated that all the elders had slipped away. "


    At that time, don''t say to rub rice, but also had to work on the half dead.


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "brother Chengxuan is really filial. You didn''t beat him up? "


    "It''s not his opponent."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed more happily, "then you should accept your fate." Although these brothers all know kung fu, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary people. Against Ning Chengxuan, group attack is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go on sleeping."


    Mohao is too lazy to talk to ER Xiaofeng again. He hangs up the phone and throws his cell phone back to the bedside table. He sleeps with a pillow.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Muyi''s door stopped a car, the driver kept honking the car horn, the whole villa people wake up.


    "Coming, coming."The servant hurried out to open the door, wondering who would come to visit in the early morning?


    When the servant opened the door, er Xiaofeng pressed down the window and said hello to her. The servant was stupidly responding. He watched Er Xiaofeng drive in the long distance. When Er Xiaofeng''s car stopped in front of the villa, the servant regained his mind and muttered: "how could your young master come so early?"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t get out of the car, but turned to Nan Yun in the back seat of the car and said, "pumpkin, my brother Hao ate the food you cooked last time, and praised your excellent cooking skills. I never forget. I called me all night last night and asked me to send you to help him prepare three meals a day. You get off the bus. In the evening, I will send someone to pick you up or ask my brother Hao to send you back. ¡±


    at five o''clock in the morning, Nan Yun was dug up by Er Xiaofeng from her dream. Er Xiaofeng did not explain, but told her to change clothes and go with him immediately.


    Nan Yun sleeps in a daze and is stunned by Er Xiaofeng''s orders, but she still has no choice but to go out with ER Xiaofeng.


    On the way, she was sleeping in the car.


    At this moment, she was awakened by Er Xiaofeng. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the car suspiciously. The scenery she saw was really from Mu Hao''s home.


    "Mr. er?"


    Nan Yun is still a little confused.


    Er Xiaofeng seldom has a good temper to her, "I guess aunt Xu is not at home. Brother muhao is too picky. If aunt Xu is not at home, he will be hungry. He is a doctor. If he goes to work hungry, how can he have the spirit and strength to help patients with surgery? If you help him prepare three meals a day and feed him to the full, then he will have the spirit and strength to help the patient. You are of great merit. "


    Nan Yun has to find out.


    Er Xiaofeng dug her up early in the morning, is to put her to Mu Hao here, so that he side clean.


    When two people go out, the day is not bright, aunt Er does not know, now Nanyun has arrived at Mu''s home, even if her aunt knows, she has no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Mr. Er called me up early in the morning to go with you. Did you want me to be a free cook for Mr. mu?" Although Nan Yun wants to see Mu Hao very much, she is still upset by Er Xiaofeng''s treatment.


    Is she so disgusting to ER Xiaofeng?


    "Didn''t brother Hao calculate your salary? Didn''t you get your salary last week? Brother Hao is too stupid. My employees are free. Pumpkin, don''t worry. I''ll ask brother Hao for your salary. I''ll get it back together last week. I won''t let you work in vain without money. "


    Nan Yun


    Er Xiaofeng sees that Nan Yun hasn''t got off the bus yet. He gets out of the car and helps her open the door. In addition to renovating or renovating Nanyun, he is rarely gentle and considerate to Nanyun. At the moment, he looks like a gentleman because he wants to push her to Mu Hao. Nan Yun doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Her task is to take Er Xiaofeng, not mu Hao.


    However, her heart is inclined to Mu Hao. Just think of the south, she had to suppress their good feelings for muhao. Among the seven girls in the south family, she and her younger brother are the closest, because they are twins. The other six sisters can stand idly by the south family, but she can''t!


    "Will you always stay?"


    Nan Yun asked Er Xiaofeng as she got off the car. In fact, she had an answer in her heart, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not free today." Er Xiaofeng replied, after Nanyun got off the car, he closed the back door of the car. He wanted to go back to the driver''s seat. Seeing Nanyun also wanted to get on again, he had to say to Nanyun, "pumpkin, I''m really busy today. Don''t follow me. If you want to have a better life next week, you can stay and help brother Hao cook."


    After a pause, he said, "Lin Yi''s mother is buried today."


    Nan Yun is stunned. She remembers the scene that she saw Lin Yi''s sister and brother crying at the door of the house next to the main house last night. Instead of getting on the bus, she stood still and watched Er Xiaofeng drive away.


    Did Er Xiaofeng see something?


    So he shoved her into Mu''s house?


    If it wasn''t for her brother, Nan Yun really wanted to pursue her own happiness.


    "Miss Nan?"


    The servant was impressed by Nan Yun because the food he cooked was very suitable for his young master.


    "Good aunt le." Nan Yun politely said hello to the servant, and the servant said with a smile, "Miss Nan, please come into the room." I thought to myself that this miss Nan is very good-looking and approachable. It is said that she is a famous lady in Jiangcheng. She doesn''t have any shelf and can cook good dishes.


    Nan Yun is talented in cooking and has studied it carefully. She has dabbled in Sichuan cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine and other cuisines. Her snacks are exquisite and delicious. Mu Hao has never tasted her snacks.


    Nanyun has cooking skills. Even if something goes wrong with her family, she is capable of self-reliance. It''s a bit like Zhang Xiao when she was young. When she was young, Zhang Xiao wanted to make a way in the catering industry, but her plan was destroyed by Muya before her plan was implemented.


    Muya took her as her mother, and Muchen invited her home, and then He became the stepwife of Mu Chen, the Third Master of Mu family.


    Er Xiaofeng left Nan Yun behind. Nan Yun had to start preparing breakfast for muhao. After entering the room, she went into the kitchen and washed her hands first and her face by the way. After she got up, she didn''t even wash her face, so she went out with ER Xiaofeng.


    It was Er Xiaofeng who urged him too much.


    "Do you go out every weekend, Mr. and Mrs


    After washing her hands, Nan Yun took the apron and asked the servant at the same time.


    "Basically. My wife hasn''t gone out today, and I haven''t heard her say that she will go out this weekend


    South Yun action, so to say, she was cheated by Er Xiaofeng?


    The servant continued, "but the decisions of my husband and wife are always temporary. Maybe they will go out in a moment."


    The husband and wife of the host family are old, but they still love each other. Their children grow up and have no pressure. On weekends, both husband and wife like to travel by car. Even though the scenic spots in T city have been visited by them hundreds of times, they still go there every week.


    In fact, Muyi and Xu Yingying are greedy for the world of two people.


    Sometimes, they go to the resort, that is to say, they sit by the stream and fish all day.


    "What do uncle Muyi and Xu Anen like to eat?" Nanyun aprons are all tied. Even if Xu Yingying is at home, she still decides to help Mu Hao''s family make breakfast, but she doesn''t know what Mu Yi and his wife like to eat.


    They don''t know what they make. They like it or not.


    Although he knew that he and Mu Hao would not develop, Nan Yun still attached great importance to Mu Yi and Xu Yingying''s views on her.


    "Miss Nan, just do whatever you like. Our husband and wife are not picky. The third master next door has a bit of a mouth. Miss Nan''s cooking can be eaten by our young master, not to mention Mr. and Mrs. Nan. "


    The servant is telling the truth.


    As long as you can conquer muhao''s mouth, other people''s is no problem.


    "I''ll do whatever I want." Nan Yun has an idea in her heart.The servant said, "Miss Nan, can I help you?" These were originally their jobs, but they had to give them to Nan Yun. The servant felt embarrassed.


    "No, breakfast is easy."


    Nan Yun starts to help Mu Hao prepare breakfast.


    Seeing that she refused to help, the servant praised her and went out to clean up.


    It was already bright.


    Muhao came down the stairs in his sportswear and sneakers.


    "Good morning, Hao Shao."


    The servant said hello to him.


    Mu Hao said, just about to go away. Suddenly he stopped and asked, "aunt Le, don''t you have to make breakfast? I don''t eat what you make. My parents do. "


    Aunt Le didn''t understand to ask: "Hao Shao didn''t let Er Shao send Miss nan to cook?"


    Mu Hao just remembered what happened last night. He immediately went to the kitchen. If he really saw Nan Yun busy, he didn''t make a sound and stood at the kitchen door watching. Nan Yun doesn''t know he''s at the kitchen door. When he wants to take something, he turns around and unexpectedly sees Mu Hao, which scares her.


    "Why, I look terrible?"


    The frightened people haven''t spoken yet. Mu Hao said it first.


    Nan Yun said he: "Mr. mu, how can you stand there quietly, almost frightening me."


    "You don''t want to be a thief. What do you feel guilty about?"


    Nan Yun I''m not a thief. It''s Mr. Mu who suddenly appears here. I don''t know. Isn''t it normal to be scared? " Are all those who are scared by others guilty of being a thief?


    "Xiao san''er, I need to take more of my share so that I won''t have enough to eat." Mu Hao ordered, but he really took Nan Yun as a cook.


    Nan Yun green face, "Mr. mu, I''m not a little three!"


    Mu Hao satirized her: "you want to get involved in the feelings of my younger brother and Lin Yi, not what is xiaosaner?"


    Nan Yun Does he want to eat her breakfast? If you satirize her again, she won''t even cook a bowl of porridge for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Little three." Mu Hao didn''t see Nan Yun''s green face. He still called Nan Yun to be the third child. "You say you are a famous family, you are not ugly, and you can cook. Now you have a job. You can get out of the hall and into the kitchen. As long as you want to find a good man, it''s not difficult. Why do you have to be the third child between Lin Yi and your younger brother?"


    "Is it a good reputation to be a junior? You have to be yourself and others. If you are in love with your younger brother, Lin Yi suddenly comes in and wants to rob your younger brother. Do you feel bad? Are you angry? Don''t take what you are pursuing your own happiness as an excuse. Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness. The problem is that if the person you want to pursue is single and does not have a girlfriend, you can pursue it. If someone else has a girlfriend, you should not interfere unless they break up. "


    For Nan Yun''s sake of cooking, Mu Hao can eat the food she cooked. Mu Hao kindly talks about her, hoping to pull her back from the edge of the cliff.


    As a junior, even if they finally squeeze out the main palace, they will be scolded by others all their lives, and some will suffer retribution.


    Nan Yun doesn''t talk.


    She doesn''t want to be Xu Yingying in other people''s feelings. She asks questions and helps Nan Yun take medicine.


    Nan Yun sees that she is well maintained. It doesn''t look like Mu Hao''s mother, but rather Mu Hao''s sister. Xu Yingying is very gentle when she helps her with medicine. I don''t know if she likes muhao or for other reasons. Nan Yun has a very good impression of Xu Yingying.


    I can''t help thinking that if she pursues Mu Hao bravely, Mu Hao''s family background is excellent. It''s not that Mu Hao''s family is rich, but that Mu Hao''s family is easy to get along with. Mu Hao is an only child, with no elder brother or sister, and no younger brother or sister. Some of her brothers are from the same family. If they don''t live under the same roof, there won''t be any conflicts.


    Mother in law is also easy to get along with, such a mother-in-law is really hard to find.


    Compared with ER Xiaofeng, Nan Yun thinks that Mu Hao''s family background is better, and there is another aunt er who will interfere recklessly. Although Nan Yun gets a good reception from Aunt Er, when Lin Yi is in trouble with her, Nan Yun is also like Cheng Aifeng. She is a little afraid of her aunt.


    "I work in Guangcheng Zhengyuan group and come over with Mr. er for the weekend. Mr. Er has no time. He brings me here in the morning and says that Mr. Mu Hao likes to eat the food I cook. Let me help Mr. Mu Hao cook." Speaking of this, Nan Yun is a little embarrassed.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "I see. My son''s mouth is very particular. Except for me, his three aunts and Moya''s husband and wife, they can''t eat the food cooked by others. I told his father that if he wants a wife in the future, he must find someone who is good at cooking, otherwise he will starve to death. "


    For the son''s pick-up, Xu Yingying is particularly helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Nan Yun has heard of it. Mu''s servant told her that she knows Mu Hao has a choice, but mu Hao can eat the food she cooked. Nan Yun is very happy.


    After Xu Yingying helped Nan Yun to take the medicine, he packed up the medicine box and complained about his only son: "Mu Hao is lazy. He has the ability to do it by himself. He can''t do it by himself, so he knows to be choosy."


    For this reason, Xu YingYing and his wife deliberately left their son at home and asked Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to travel, intending to force their son to learn how to cook or to find a girlfriend who can cook.


    Xu Yingying looks at Nan Yun again. Nan Yun has a beautiful melon seed face and excellent temperament. She can''t help taking up Nan Yun''s other hand, patting the back of Nan Yun''s hand, and says with a smile, "Xiao Yun, I think you are really predestined with Mu Hao. It''s very rare that the food you cook can get Mu Hao''s attention."


    Nan Yun''s face burned red.


    Seeing her red face, Xu Yingying knows what''s going on. Nanyun Zhangxiao has his son chasing lansinong. Seeing that Mu Hao, who is as big as Mu Zhang, is still obsessed with medicine and has no response to women, he wants to help Xu Yingying to get a prospective daughter-in-law back.


    "Xiaoyun, you don''t know. That kid has been picky since he was a child. When I was a child, I took him to a banquet. At the banquet, he hated other people''s banquet. He refused to eat it, which embarrassed the host''s family and made me extremely ashamed."


    "There are so many hotels in T City, the Longting hotel is the best. It is also the hotel under the Mu family. The boy went to his own hotel for dinner, but he still didn''t give his face. He called the chef in the hotel to give lectures. The chefs in the hotel were afraid of death. He went to the hotel to eat, and despised them to be worthless. He didn''t eat the cooked food."


    Xu Yingying, this is to expose Mu Hao''s past embarrassment.


    Nan Yun''s red face soon returned to normal because of Xu Yingying''s remark that she and muhao were really destined. Listening to Xu Yingying''s talk about Mu Hao''s past, she felt that Xu Yingying was a good mother-in-law.


    "If we''re not at home, he''ll be miserable. Sometimes when everyone is away, he''ll be so hungry that when we come back, he''ll be half killed. Xiaoyun, do you think any woman dares to have a man like Mu hao? If he doesn''t find a woman who is good at cooking, he will starve to death one day. My mother can''t take care of him all his life. Alas, I''m really worried


    Nan Yun


    How can she listen to Xu Yingying''s implication of her and Mu hao?


    No matter what Nanyun thought, Xu Yingying said to Nanyun, "Xiaoyun, you must be very good at cooking. If you can make my picky son eat, you must be first-class in cooking. I can''t see it. Look at your hands. They are green and white. They are very young. When I was your age, I couldn''t help cooking It''s almost artistic. "


    Nan Yun was embarrassed by her praise, "aunt Xu, I can cook several dishes, which is not good. Mr. Mu Hao can eat it because he is very hungry. "


    "No, no matter how hungry he is, he would rather starve to death."


    Nan Yun Aunt Xu, to what extent does Mr. muhao pick his mouth? Would rather starve to death than make do with it? "


    "Yes, so his father and I are very worried about his future. If he can''t find a woman like you who can make food to his taste, he will not only be single all his life, but also starve to death. I''m really worried, alas


    Xu Yingying said and put on a face of melancholy, in front of the South Yun sigh, the corner of the eye but sweep the expression of the South Yun.


    Nan Yun was stunned for a moment, half ring, she said: "if I lose my job in the future, I will come to your home to apply for a job as a chef, so you can''t starve Mr. muhao."


    Xu Yingying: She said that share, this little girl still don''t want to give up Er Xiaofeng?


    Well, Xu Yingying admits that, in terms of power and potential, the ER family is absolutely above the Mu family, but between ER Xiaofeng and Mu Hao, Xu Yingying admits that her son is not inferior to ER Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun bill Xiaofeng is still three years younger. Seeing that she has no love for ER Xiaofeng, why does she have to get involved in the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    "Xiaoyun, you haven''t told me how many years you''ve been learning to cook? Who did you learn from? "


    Xu Yingying did not give up, and continued to encourage.


    Last time Nanyun came, she was not at home and missed many good plays. Although Zhang Xiao said everything to her, she couldn''t compare with what she had seen and heard.


    Not to mention Nanyun''s daughter-in-law at a glance, Xu Yingying finds it hard to meet a girl who can cook and is more satisfied with her picky son. She always wants to have a try. The gate of Jiangcheng south family is worthy of the Mojia.


    "I learned how to cook when I was very young. My grandfather always paid great attention to the cultivation of our sisters. I''ve learned cooking skills from many chefs. In order to cultivate us, my grandfather invited us. Our chefs are famous in the catering industry. I have more talent in this respect than my six sisters, so I have the most chefs. "


    When Nan Yun said that, his face was unnatural.Grandfather deliberately cultivated them for impure purposes.


    However, it is to train them to get out of the hall and into the kitchen, and raise their value, so that their grandfather can get a hand and marry other powerful families.


    In the final analysis, they are all pieces of chess in the hands of my grandfather. Even in the marriage, my grandfather would ask for their opinions, but the object of their love was deliberately arranged by his grandfather.


    Xu Yingying''s eyes sparkled as if she were looking for a chef.


    No wonder Nan Yun is young, can cook a good dish, can conquer Mu Hao''s stomach, the original with so many chefs learning skills.


    If this girl doesn''t turn back to be her daughter-in-law, where will her son go to find a wife who can cook well?


    That is, why does Nan Yun have to be Er Xiaofeng?


    The first time we met, Xu Yingying was not easy to ask that question. He thought that he would leave it to his son.


    When her son and Nan Yun meet more often, Xu Yingying dares to say that Mu Hao will not forget Nan Yun easily because they can make a spark. Mu Hao can find out why Nan Yun doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng and insists on interfering with ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Outside sounded the footstep sound, the footstep sound is steady and powerful, South Yun then knew is mu Hao to come back, she can''t help but turn head to look.


    Today''s weather is clear, the sun is like the light on Mu Hao. When he comes in, it''s the same as when he first saw him. Nan Yun sits on the sofa and watches Mu Hao stride in. Her beautiful face is full of youth. She is a little obsessed.


    Mu Hao is the best looking man in Nan Yun''s eyes.


    Seeing his son coming back, Xu Yingying stood up with the medicine box on purpose.


    "Mom, are you still at home?"


    Mu Hao was quite surprised. He thought his parents had already left.


    Xu Yingying is not smiling, "do you really hope mom is not at home?"


    Mu Hao was smiling. He came to give Xu Yingying a hug. When he saw the medicine box that Xu Yingying was carrying, he asked with concern: "Mom, what''s the matter? Who''s uncomfortable? It''s not my dad, is it? My father has a cough or a fever. Do you want an injection? I''ll give him an injection. I''m strong enough to subdue my father. If he doesn''t want me to give him an injection, I''ll change into an extra large syringe. Hee hee. "


    Mu Yide vomited blood.


    What he is most afraid of is injection and medicine. It''s planted in Xu Yingying''s hands. Anyway, it''s his wife. His son wants to serve him with a big syringe!


    Xu Yingying laughed, "do you like your father''s illness so much? If he hears, be careful to starve you for a few days. "


    Muyi''s best way to deal with his son is to take Xu Yingying away and let Zhong Yang take Zhong Yang''s leave. He then asks Zhang Xiao and his wife to go on a trip. In this way, muhao will have to worry about the three meals every day.


    "It was Xiao Yun who burned her hand. Mom helped her with some medicine."


    Xu Yingying glanced at Nan Yun.


    Mu Hao followed his mother''s line of sight and looked at Nanyun. When he saw it, he said apologetically: "a little hurt, please aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying walks away with the medicine box. The original intention is to let Mu Hao get along with Nan Yun.


    Who knows, Mu Hao just went up two steps and took aim at Nan Yun''s hand. He saw that the ring finger of his right hand was red. There was no peeling, no blistering, and it was not too hot. He didn''t say anything, so he turned around and went upstairs.


    Nan Yun originally expected Mu Hao to care about himself, but her reaction made her stunned and watched him go upstairs.


    Think of muhao is called his little three son, South Yun heart bit by bit down.


    Yes, in Mu Hao''s eyes, she is a junior who interferes with other people''s feelings. Xiao San is a mouse in the gutter. Everyone shouts and beats her. How could he care about her burns?


    Although Xu Yingying walks away, she pays attention to the movements of the two young people. Seeing that her son just looks at Nan Yun''s hand, she goes upstairs. She sighs in her heart that her son is a man who is addicted to medical skills. Moreover, she is still young and has no pursuit of love.


    Nan Yun in his son''s heart, in addition to cooking a good dish, no other favor.


    Xu Yingying didn''t go to comfort Nan Yun. She couldn''t find any excuse to comfort her. After all, only two young people let Yingying laugh, "how can it happen? You don''t want to pit. What''s more, what''s the name of your three aunts? Do you have a woman you like? Mu Zhang himself moved the heart, who can blame? Everyone''s love is predestined, not pushed by anyone. "


    In the heart actually abdomen Fei: smelly boy, the reaction is really fast.


    "Xiao San er? What little three? Isn''t Xiaoyun the seventh Xu Yingying pretends to be stupid.


    Mu Hao looked straight at his mother and said, "Mom, you said you don''t want to pit me. How do you know that Nan Yun is the seventh."


    "I asked her, I got up early in the morning and thought that it would be rare for me not to be on duty at home on weekends. So I went downstairs to help you two make breakfast. When I went into the kitchen and saw a strange girl busy, I naturally wanted to ask her who she was."


    "Xiao Hao, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. We are mother and son. I''m your mother. I''m not going to pit you. Besides, your mother is honest and honest, and I won''t hurt anyone. I''ll tell you secretly that it''s your father who will trap people, and your father will trap people. I was not a little bit trapped by him at the beginning, otherwise I would not have given birth to you. "


    Muyi leaned against the door of his son''s room, his hands around his chest, protesting: "wife, you speak ill of your husband behind his back, are you not afraid to be heard by your husband?"


    He dotes on his wife, how willing to pit his wife?


    Xu Yingying turned his head and said, "I dare say I''m not afraid you''ll hear me."


    Mu Yi Xiao Hao, you have a better attitude towards your mother. Don''t always say that your mother is cheating on you. It''s your mother. You should respect and be filial to her. She says that wind is wind and rain is rain. I can''t bear to say half of your father''s money to her, but I can''t bear you to charge her with unnecessary charges. Be careful that I won''t give you food and starve you to death! "


    Can''t you say that a wife can''t be a son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Hao, don''t you dare to be a mother


    Xu Yingying tapped on his son''s forehead. "You say it like mother is a night fork. Let''s go downstairs. Xiaoyun has prepared breakfast for us early in the morning. One or two of them will go downstairs for me to eat. After eating all of them, we can''t have any left. "


    "Wife, I just want to eat what you make."


    "You don''t have to eat it. You give it to Xiao Hao, and I won''t cook any more."


    Muyi touches his nose, OK, his wife says that he wants to appreciate his face, so appreciate it.


    Xu Yingying goes first.


    Mu Yi came to his son''s side and asked him in a low voice: "is that Miss Nan coming again?"


    "Dad''s interested in her? I''m going to tell mom that you''re interested in other women. " Mu Hao is going to call Xu Yingying. He is pulled by Mu Yi. He says angrily, "my father is afraid of you. My father is only interested in your mother. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, your father and I will be sent to sleep in the study. You will never have a sister in your life."


    Mu Hao laughed and asked his father in a low voice, "if I don''t yell, can you help me to have a little sister? Are you all old enough to have a baby? If you want to have a baby, you should have one when I was a child. Don''t use that to win my sympathy. "


    At that time, Muyi was an older man. When he got married, he was thirty-eight years old. When Mu Hao was born, he was nearly forty years old, and he was a middle-aged son. Now Mu Hao is 21 years old, and Mu Yi is nearly 60 years old. Although he is well maintained and doesn''t look like a 60 year old man, he can''t erase the fact that he is old.


    Xu Yingying is a few years younger than Mu Yi, and he is in his early fifties. He has already passed the childbearing age.


    So mu Hao didn''t expect his parents to help him make another sister.


    "Yes, we can''t. You''re still young. You can have a granddaughter. Give your mother and me a hug as soon as possible."


    "I''m not a woman. How can I have a baby?"


    "Find a woman."


    "No interest."


    "You''re not crooked, son?"


    "Dad, you think too much. I am a medical student. In my mother''s words, what else have you not seen? If you have read it, if you have no curiosity, you will have no interest. "


    Mu Yi With so many doctors, people can get married and have children normally. How come it''s your turn to say you have no interest. Son, I think you must be bent. What can I do? I''m still waiting to hold my granddaughter. Otherwise, you can spend some money to hire a surrogate mother to help you have a daughter, so that you are straight or curved, and we don''t care. Dad is enlightened. It''s strange for other fathers to know that his son is bent. It''s strange not to interrupt your dogleg. "


    "Dad, I''m not bent!"


    Mu Hao is helpless to the extreme, how did he spread such an "enlightened" father?


    Father and son on the topic of bending and straight, has been discussing into the restaurant, see sitting Xu YingYing and Nan Yun, father and son automatically shut up.


    Originally a family of three, now seems to have become a family of four.


    This breakfast, everyone ate very satisfied.


    When muhao was ready to go to work, Xu Yingying said to her son, "Xiao Hao, your father and I will go out in a moment. It is estimated that we will come back on Sunday evening. The servants of the family should also give them two days off. On weekends, they should always let them go back and reunite with their families. "


    This is clearly to let Mu Hao rely on Nan Yun.


    Mu Hao would like to ask his mother that if he is good, he will not be punished, which means that he will not be punished?


    "I see."


    This is what muhao can respond to.


    "Are you eating out or at your aunt''s house?"


    Xu Yingying asked, "maybe you have the cheek to eat at your elder sister''s house. Your elder sister is pregnant now. What you eat is good food, and it can also make you fat."


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a pig." Mu Hao looked at Nan Yun, "Xiao san''er, I''ll go home for lunch. I''ll have a rest at home in the afternoon. I''ll work night shift in the evening. Remember to help me prepare lunch and dinner. If the servants have taken a holiday, the dishes today should not have been bought. My daily menu is pasted on the back of the kitchen door. You can prepare the ingredients according to the above dishes. "


    Nan Yun was called Xiao san''er by him in front of Xu Yingying''s husband and wife. His face turned red. He emphasized for the nth time: "Mr. Mu Hao, I''m not Xiao san''er."


    He was so annoying that she considered whether to stay and continue to help him cook.


    "Besides, I''m not Mr. muhao''s cook, and I''m not obliged to help you prepare three meals a day." Nan Yun is very happy to stay here to take care of muhao, but her backbone makes her and muhao confront each other.


    He was hungry, not her.


    If you don''t want to be hungry, you should be polite to her.


    Mu Hao thought about it and nodded, "also, you have no obligation to help me prepare three meals a day." Back to his wallet, he found out all the money and took it out.


    He handed the money to Nan Yun and said, "this is your salary."Nan Yun glanced at the money and said deliberately, "the salary is too little. It''s not enough for me to buy cosmetics."


    Mu Hao frowned, "how much do you want? You have a big appetite to be the third son. Do you think that my younger brother will be the head of my family in the future, powerful, rich and handsome, so why don''t you hang on to him? If I were a woman, I would not let go when I met a gold Lord like er. "


    Nan Yun Qi, suddenly clapped open the money that muhao handed over, and then angrily crossed the mohao and left.


    "Xiao Yun."


    Xu Yingying even called Nan Yun a few times, but she couldn''t stop her. She glared at her son and scolded him: "boy, don''t you go out with me to apologize, do you say that?"


    Mu Hao slowly put the money back into his wallet. "I didn''t say anything wrong about her. She was a little girl. She didn''t dare to do it. She was afraid that others would say her. How could she do it? She has to bear the consequences. Now is the beginning. She will be scolded by others for pointing at her back and spine all her life


    "You..."


    Xu Yingying was blocked by his son''s words.


    For a moment, she said a word for Nan Yun: "I think she has a hard time."


    "Mom, no matter how hard you are, you can''t get involved in other people''s feelings unless you break up with Lin Yi. Mom, your three outlooks have always been very correct. Why are they crooked this time? Do you think Lin Yi is not worthy of my younger brother, and support Nan Yun and my younger brother together? "


    Xu Yingying:


    "How do you talk to your mother, Mu hao?"


    Mu Yi immediately rebuked his son.


    Mu Hao said, "Dad, mom, I went to work."


    Then he turned and walked out of the house. His father''s voice came from behind, telling all the servants that they had a holiday these two days, so that they could go home to accompany their relatives.


    Mu Hao It seems that he took Xiao san''er away, which is not good for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Muhao immediately ran out, and soon his car drove out of his courtyard.


    With a sarcastic smile, Xu Yingying said to Muyi, "your son regrets."


    Mu Yi chuckled, "my son is also your son."


    Thinking of his son''s bending and straightness, Muyi couldn''t laugh. He followed Xu Yingying upstairs. When they were going out for the weekend, they naturally wanted to bring something, "wife, I''ll tell you something. It''s very serious."


    "Xu Yingying does not return," you say, I listen. "


    Mu Yi said anxiously: "our son may be crooked."


    "What curved one?"


    Xu Yingying didn''t react. When she did, she stopped and frowned and asked, "when you go downstairs and mutter to your son, is that what your son told you? How can he be curved? Did you see him with a man? "


    She is very concerned about the growth of children, do not believe that the son''s sexual orientation is wrong.


    "Xiaohao said that he had no interest in women. He had seen everything he had learned about medicine. So he couldn''t be interested in women. He was not interested in men. In this world, there are two kinds of people, one kind of men and one kind of women."


    Xu Yingying said with a sigh of relief, "his fate has not come before he can say so natural and unrestrained. Our son won''t be crooked. You can go to the top of the building and see the good play. "


    "What''s the good play?"


    "It''s a good play for your son to chase after Nan Yun."


    "Wife, are you really going to let Xiao Hao chase Nan Yun?" Muyi is going to go to the top of the building to see his son''s play. He still asks his wife. Xu Yingying''s attitude towards Nan Yun reveals Xu Yingying''s view on Nan Yun.


    She really wants her son to be with Nan Yun.


    "Nan Yun is a little girl."


    Xu Yingying:


    Worthy of being a father and son, both of them treat Nan Yun in this way.


    But I can''t refute it.


    Who told Nan Yun to do something about Xiao san''er? However, she also said a few words: "Nanyun has a good feeling for our son, but she has no love for her younger brother. She has to get involved in the feelings between her younger brother and Lin Yi. I think it means the elders. Zhang Xiao mentioned that Nanyun''s grandfather and aunt Er are friends. My aunt doesn''t like Lin Yi very much. It''s normal to find a woman as a light bulb. "


    "No matter whether she is arranged by her elders or not, she is willing to comply with them. No matter whether she loves her younger brother or not, her behavior has been involved in other people''s feelings."


    Xu Yingying said Yes, well, I don''t care. Let it be. "


    Unless South Yun now give up the idea, otherwise, she is a small three son in the eyes of all people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nan Yun walks out of Mu''s home, tears are swirling in her eyes.


    She was wronged.


    Mohao''s words were so harsh that she was so sad and heartache.


    Is it worthwhile for her to listen to her grandfather''s arrangement and sacrifice her reputation and future happiness for the sake of her family and brother?


    Nanyun was sent by Er Xiaofeng. She didn''t drive herself. Here, she didn''t have a car. She is more unfamiliar with T city. After leaving the door, she went to the left, which may be the reason for her bad mood. She even went in the opposite direction.


    Mu Hao drives out of the car, but he doesn''t see Nan Yun. He thinks that Nan Yun is running away. He drives along the road on the right, which leads to the gate of the villa area. He thinks that he can catch up with him even if he is running. Moreover, he doesn''t have an access card, so no one can take it with him.


    As a result, when he arrived at the gate of the villa area, he did not see Nan Yun. When he asked the security department, he said that he did not see Nan Yun coming out.


    "Where has Xiao San er gone?"


    Mu Hao murmured, he did not have the telephone of South Yun, had to call Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng and several confidants are accompanying Lin Yi''s brother and sister in the cemetery.


    Lin Yi''s mother''s ashes were buried today. Except for Lin Yi''s sister and brother, no one else in the Lin family was present. Lin Yi didn''t want his father to wait for him to come to the scene, and didn''t even inform his father.


    Since she scolded her father and stepmother in the Celebrity Garden, she has no news of them. Er Xiaofeng knows that she doesn''t want to meet her father, and doesn''t tell her about Lin Dong''s recent situation.


    Yu Li''s company has gone bankrupt. Although Er Xiaofeng has not killed all of them, Lin Dong and his wife have fallen from heaven. This time, the couple faced everything hand in hand. However, Lin Dong''s parents began to dislike Yu Li. Lin Dong told them that the old couple were very angry and scolded their son for being unfilial. They went back to their hometown angrily.


    Before leaving, he asked Lin Dong to ask Lin Yi for Lin Yao. He said that Lin Yao was the eldest grandson of the Lin family and could not be left out.


    They knew that Lin Yi would not give her brother to her father, but deliberately stabbed Yuli with those words.


    Yu Li began to realize the grievance that Lin Mu had suffered. In the end, she was even luckier than Lin Mu. At least Lin Dong didn''t leave.After receiving a call from Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng motioned Lingbo to take care of Lin Yi''s sister and brother. He went to one side to listen to the phone. Before Mu Hao could speak, he said, "brother Hao, I really have no time today. You should help me tie the pumpkin for me anyway. Don''t let her pester me."


    Mu Hao: "can''t you wait for me to say it first? What''s the number of Xiao san''er? She may have been lost. "


    "How can such a big man get lost?" He also said that Er Xiaofeng still gave Mu Hao the contact number of Nan Yun. Before Mu Hao hangs up the phone, he reminds Er Xiaofeng that Xiaoyao is recovering well, but you should pay attention to him, so as not to have his heart disease relapse due to excessive stimulation of sadness


    Er Xiaofeng scared, "still can relapse?"


    "Some people will relapse."


    "Well, I see."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yao.


    Today''s Lin Yao becomes silent. Without the joy and innocence of children in the past, he seems to mature overnight. He did not cry any more, but said to the tombstone of his dead mother: "Mom, I will take care of my sister, and my sister will also take care of me. I will act as the eyes of my sister, and I will not let anyone bully my sister. My sister and I will live a strong life."


    These words, from a seven-year-old child''s mouth, mature and heartbreaking.


    Er Xiaofeng came over.


    Standing behind his sister and brother, he took Lin Yi''s hand and held Lin Yao''s hand tightly. Looking at the picture of Lin''s mother on the tombstone, he said in a low voice, "aunt, please rest in peace. I will take care of Lin Yi and Xiao Yao."


    Lin''s mother on the photo smiles kindly. She seems to have heard Er Xiaofeng''s words. She is both grateful and guilty to ER Xiaofeng. This is her burden, but she puts the burden on ER Xiaofeng. If Er Xiaofeng can come today, it''s time to rest.


    At least, er Xiaofeng doesn''t hate her.


    Er Xiaofeng also, as she wanted, provoked the responsibility of taking care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Mu Hao wants to go to work. He won''t go to Nan Yun in person. He asks Er Xiaofeng for her phone number. It''s good to call her.


    Nan Yun doesn''t know it''s his phone. She doesn''t answer the strange call.


    Mu Hao didn''t want to play any more. Instead, he stopped at the side of the road and sent a message to him. He asked Nan Yun: where are you now, Xiao San er?


    After receiving the message from muhao, Nan Yun knows that the strange phone call belongs to muhao. However, seeing the content of the message, her face turns red and she doesn''t return the message to him. She just keeps the number of muhao in her own hand.


    "Xiao san''er, are you still in the imperial garden?"


    Muhao''s message came back again.


    "Do you still cook for me at noon? My house may lock the door. You can go to my aunt''s house and ask for the key. I have to have two or three operations in the morning. I will be very tired. I hope I can have a delicious and hot meal when I get home. "


    Mu Hao didn''t apologize, but he was soft hearted to Nanyun. In a different way, he put his tiredness on the table. The girl was soft hearted. When she saw that he was so tired, she should still help him cook.


    Nan Yun endure and endure, and finally take the initiative to call Mu Hao.


    Muhao quickly answers her phone, does not need to send a message, muhao put on the earplug, and then restart the engine, driving the car to the hospital, Nan Yun called, initially did not know what to say, muhao rarely patiently waited for her to speak, did not urge her to hang up.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Words ask export, South Yun would like to bite off his tongue, she was stabbed by his words all over the body pain, so quickly bowed.


    "As long as it''s not spicy, I''ll eat it if it''s not spicy, if you don''t put any scallions, ginger and garlic, or add accessories."


    Mu Hao is telling lies with his eyes open. He is very picky, and he speaks well.


    "Then I''ll make you the hottest."


    Mu Hao snickered. He knew that Nan Yun would say this and certainly would do it. In fact, he likes spicy food. The hotter the hotter, the better. On his mouth, he begged for mercy from Nanyun: "xiaosan''er, I shouldn''t have stabbed you with words, but you let me have an excuse to stab you, and I can''t blame me. You can''t take the opportunity to punish me. I don''t eat spicy food. I don''t eat any spicy food


    "You eat what I do."


    Nan Yun finally found a way to deal with him.


    "Well, I''ll eat whatever you do. There are several vegetable fields in the backyard. They are some vegetables that my mother grows in her spare time. They are more delicious than those bought outside. You can go and pick some green vegetables. There is a lake in the backyard. There are fish in the lake. If you can fish, you can go fishing and come back and get a braised fish or fish soup. It''s good. "


    Nan Yun suddenly thought of the last time, muhao caught a small fish back, let her stew fish soup.


    After making this phone call, the unhappiness between the two people was crossed.


    Moho went on to work.


    Nan Yun walked for a while, then went back. She found that it was very big, and she didn''t know where it was. Mu Hao''s information makes Nan Yun find that she''s going in the wrong direction. No wonder she can''t see the gate of the villa after a long walk.


    Mu Hao''s house is not locked, and there are servants waiting for Nan Yun to come back. After Nan Yun comes back, the servant gives the key to Nan Yun''s hand, and then goes on holiday.


    Before leaving, the servants also said thanks to Nanyun, saying that because of her arrival, they would take two days off.


    Nan Yun


    Mu''s three villas are separate, the front yard is also separate, only the backyard is connected as a whole, and there is no wall to separate them.


    When there was only Nan Yun in Mu Hao''s home, Nan Yun, with a little curiosity and a little care, wandered around Mu Hao''s home like a thief, then turned to the backyard.


    As Mu Hao said, there are several vegetable fields behind the villa. The vegetables planted in each plot are different. There should be a special person to take care of the vegetable field. The vegetables on the vegetable field grow very well.


    Now this season, macaroni is the most common vegetables.


    There is a vegetable field planted with tongxincai. Tongxincai is so green that it is even greener than that bought in the vegetable market outside.


    There is also a man in the backyard, Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang is also furtive, because he has a pair of scissors in his hand, cutting those blooming roses. He cut a branch and quickly looked around to see if there was anyone coming. When he saw Nan Yun standing beside the vegetable field, Mu Zhang''s action stopped.


    He felt that he had to cut the roses at a distance.


    After cutting one, he carefully set it aside.


    Prepare to gather enough ninety-nine, take a red ribbon tied up, and then give blue rabbit. These flowers, but they grow at home, the real family flowers!


    Zhang Xiao is very good at taking care of flowers and plants. These flowers are very beautiful. They are not inferior to those in the flower shops outside. Mu Zhang is not good at packing. He is afraid that his mother will know that he is stealing flowers, so he dare not ask his mother to help with the packing.


    Mu Zhang counted while cutting flowers."Mr. mu, why do you cut so many flowers?"


    Lengbu Ding, Nan Yun asked after him.


    Mu Zhang went down with a pair of scissors and cut off the flower branch, but the branch was too short to match the other branches. His face was aching. He picked up the flower, turned his head and said to Nanyun: "you come here quietly and don''t say a word. I cut a branch. By the way, I just counted that he was really stealing flowers. I don''t want my mother to know.


    At least, mother can''t know now.


    Today Saturday, blue rabbit seems to have a rest. He wants to start his wife chasing action. The first step in chasing his wife is to send flowers every day, which is vulgar but effective. This is the experience accumulated by countless wife chasing ancestors with practical actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Nan Yun looks at Mu Zhang with great interest. Mu Zhang is inexplicably guilty and urges her to go away again. "Miss Nan, please go quickly. Don''t stop me from stealing flowers here. Oh, no, it''s flower cutting. I''m pruning flowers and cutting leaves. Next year, these flowers will bloom better."


    "I didn''t stop you from pruning flowers and cutting leaves." Nanyun funny tunnel.


    In his heart, he guessed which girl had won the favor of Mu Zhang and let him secretly cut the roses planted by his mother in his backyard.


    "You hurry to help Mu Hao cook, he is usually very tired at work." Mu Zhang also chose a red rose in full bloom. With a pair of scissors, a perianth was cut off. "Where''s my little brother?"


    Mu Zhang is casually asked, see Nan Yun appeared, he thought Er Xiaofeng followed.


    "I''m always busy today, so send me here." Mentioning that he was picked up by Er Xiaofeng and sent to Mu''s home when it was still dark, Nan Yun''s look was gloomy, not complaining about Er Xiaofeng, but that he was offensive.


    Is it really because she intervened between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    But she didn''t try her best to go after Er Xiaofeng. Now Er Xiaofeng doesn''t eat garlic, and she doesn''t get close to ER Xiaofeng. Maybe she is too busy. She is so busy that she has no time to pursue Er Xiaofeng.


    The boy, who is three years younger than her, is crafty. He doesn''t like her intimacy. He can think of any way.


    Thinking of Mu Hao''s sarcasm on her, Nan Yun''s face is more ugly and depressed. She has no deep friendship with Mu Zhang, but now there are only her and Mu Zhang. She can''t help asking Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, am I very annoying? You always hate me. Although Mu Hao recognizes my cooking skills, he will still sneer at me. "


    Er Xiaofeng to her how, South Yun does not care.


    Mu Hao is the man she fell in love with at first sight. In front of Mu Hao, she always feels her heart beat faster. She likes to get along with him and is afraid to get along with him.


    "Call me mozhang."


    Mu Zhang has no aversion to Nan Yun. The girl''s character can''t make him hate her all of a sudden. Maybe it''s Nan Yun''s deeds that have no influence on him. Isn''t it that he''ll hang up high if it''s none of his business? Hee hee.


    "Miss Nan, just from your appearance and your character, you are not a nuisance, and you are quite agreeable. Beauty, we are not women, so we need not envy your beauty. You will make Mu Hao and my younger brother unhappy because you obey the elder''s meaning and want to interfere in the feelings of my younger brother and Lin Yi. "


    Mu Zhang stopped cutting flowers in a good mood and explained to Nan Yun.


    "You should be arranged by the elder to stay with my younger brother, right? I don''t think I can make a mistake. In fact, what I don''t understand is that you don''t like younger brother, but you can obey the elder''s meaning. Miss Nan, you are also an adult, and you have your own independent thoughts. How can you still listen to your elders? If you don''t see what your elders want you to do, you will blindly comply. This is not pleasant. "


    If so.


    People dislike her because she obeyed the arrangement of her grandfather and aunt er.


    "I, I have a problem."


    Nan Yun murmured to herself.


    Mu Zhangding looked at her for a moment and said, "no matter what you have, it''s wrong for you to interfere in other people''s feelings. Miss Nan doesn''t have to explain your difficulties to me. If you really have a big difficulty and need to use the power of your family, you can make friends with my younger brother. I think he will help you. You don''t have to take the emotional route. "


    Worthy of being the successor of Mu''s family, he guessed that Nanyun did this because of difficulties and had to rely on the influence of Er family.


    Nan Yun was stunned.


    To help with your family, you don''t have to marry Er Xiaofeng.


    But, do not marry Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng to her is an outsider, really willing to help the south?


    However, if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to help, even if she becomes her husband, she won''t help her, unless Er Xiaofeng really loves her. At present, it''s not ideal. In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, Lin Yi is in her heart. Where is her place in Nan Yun?


    Even if she uses some means, she can marry Er Xiaofeng in the end. When Er Xiaofeng is angry with her, she will only retaliate against her. Where can she help her?


    Perhaps after infuriating Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng personally cleaned up the south family, because she regarded the south family and her younger brother as the most important, destroyed what she valued most, and hurt her most.


    Thinking of these, Nan Yun couldn''t help but fight a few chills, how could she ignore these.


    "Thank you, mozhang. I''ll think about it seriously."


    Nan Yun sincerely thanks Mu Zhang.


    When she came to T city twice, only mu Zhang showed her a way to help Nanjia, not necessarily by marriage.


    If she can make friends with the young masters and young ladies of the Mu family, and with ER Xiaofeng, in case the south family is really in danger, the friends won''t just sit by, will they? Mojia these people are not wine and meat friends, contact is less, South Yun but trust the Mojia people.


    Muzhang laughed, "don''t thank me. I didn''t help you. Miss Nan, I have another word for you. It''s better to ask others than yourself. When you are strong, you don''t have to be afraid of any difficulties. "South Yun also smiles, "thank you for your wake-up, I understand."


    Mu Zhang is quite right. It is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself.


    Who is strong is not as strong as himself.


    "Now that you understand, go and help Mu Hao cook. He is very picky. When you cook, don''t add seasonings or add ginger, onion and garlic. Of course, if you don''t like him, you can chop the ginger, onion and garlic into pieces and sprinkle them in the dish, so that he can''t eat a mouthful."


    Mu Zhang is really bad enough to teach Nan Yun to deal with Mu Hao.


    When his mother was young, she used to fix his father on food. Now both of them are old wives. Occasionally, her mother will fix his father on purpose. Of course, in the eyes of their younger generation, their parents'' behavior is showing kindness and cruelty.


    Nan Yun Mr. Moho doesn''t eat chili, does he? "


    Mu Zhang''s black eyes twinkled and asked, "is that what he told you?"


    Nan Yun nods.


    Mu Zhang is laughing at his brother in his heart. He clearly loves spicy food. He has to say that he doesn''t eat spicy food. He is afraid that Nan Yun will make him whole. Since it was said by my brother himself, muzhang didn''t point it out. He nodded and said, "it''s true. Muhao doesn''t eat spicy food, so I say he has a choice. It''s not like we have something to eat. Of course, it''s better to eat my mother''s food. If he can''t eat it, he won''t die of hunger. Muhao will starve to death. "


    Nan Yun


    How picky is muhao?


    Nan Yun just listened to what everyone said, but has not personally confirmed it.


    "There''s a row of finger peppers planted in the corner of the wall over there. You can pick some back and fry each dish. Cut a few finger peppers into each dish to ensure that it is too hot for muhao to eat."


    Although Mu Hao cheated Nan Yun, Mu Zhang, as his brother, still said so in front of Nan Yun. He was suspected of instigating Nan Yun to punish him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Nan Yun follows Mu Zhang''s expectation to the corner of the wall. It seems that she has actually planted pepper. The backyard of the Mu family has everything. There are fish, flowers and vegetables in the lake. If the host wants to be self-sufficient, it is not a problem at all.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. She pays special attention to the hygiene of food. So she plows the soil in the backyard, reclaims several vegetable fields, and plants some vegetables. She can eat with ease.


    Mu Chen lives behind the villa are all flowers and plants, there is no vegetable field, Mu Zhi''s home behind not to mention.


    "Well." Nan Yun gave a sigh and then looked at the flowers cut by Mu Zhang. He was afraid that she would take away her own flowers. She said quickly, "I have all these flowers for great use. Don''t think it''s too early to help muhao cook. When you have finished the meal, muhao will be off work. It''s 10 o''clock now."


    Ten o''clock?


    Nan Yun is shocked and reaches out to see the time. It''s not ten o''clock, but it''s fast.


    "I''ll pick some macaroni."


    Nan Yun said and hurried to the vegetable field.


    Muhao''s servants were all on leave, and Nanyun was the only one in the villa. She had to do everything.


    She picked some macaroni for lunch in the vegetable field, and then looked at the chili peppers, but she didn''t pick them. Mu Hao was afraid of spicy food, so she didn''t want to put chili peppers, so that he couldn''t eat them.


    Although Mu Hao satirizes her, she is very aggrieved and miserable. After walking outside for a while and chatting with Mu Zhang, Nan Yun''s grievance has disappeared. She doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng, but she obeys the arrangement of her elders. In other people''s eyes, she is a little third child. Mu Hao satirizes her, and she suffers from her own misfortune.


    Mu Haoman thought that Nan Yun would deliberately make a table of spicy dishes for him to eat. He never thought that Nan Yun didn''t take the opportunity to treat him. The dishes she cooked were not spicy at all. Moreover, she didn''t follow the recipe, and she didn''t go out to buy vegetables. She made three dishes and one soup with the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    There are only eggs in the fridge. Nan Yun goes to Mu Zhang''s house next door and borrows some meat. She makes an egg roll and some meat. She simply scrambles a cucumber meat slice, and a dish is Tongxin vegetable, and the soup is egg laver soup.


    The dishes are too simple.


    Don''t say it''s spicy. It''s not even meat.


    Moho left work at 11:30 noon.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, he was home.


    It may be because of his busy work. He forgot that all the servants in his family were on holiday. The car stopped in front of his villa and kept honking its horn, waiting for the servant to come out and open the door for him.


    There was no movement in the room.


    After Nanyun helps mohao prepare lunch, feeling a little tired, she sits in the hall waiting for muhao to go home. Leaning against the sofa, she falls asleep.


    It''s all Er Xiaofeng''s fault. When she was in Guangcheng, er Xiaofeng turned her into a spinning top. After she came to T City, she was dug up from her dream before dawn. As a result, she didn''t get enough sleep, so Duke Zhou took her away easily.


    Mu Hao honked the horn outside for a while, but he didn''t wait for the servants to come out and open the door. Then he remembered that the servants had a holiday today.


    Is there no one in the room?


    Xiao San Er didn''t come back?


    Mu Hao murmured in his heart that Nan Yun was really stingy. He just said a few words to her and she left. He was afraid that he would say, "why be a little third son?" if she didn''t, he could ask her to be his cook, so that the elders could not threaten his stomach.


    The servant is not at home, and Xiao san''er is not there. Mu Hao is lazy to come in. He drives the car to the third uncle''s house and presses the car horn. Soon, a servant comes out to open the door. Mu Hao doesn''t rush in. He presses the window and asks the servant, "is the third aunt at home?"


    The servant replied, "our wife is out."


    Mu Hao''s face collapsed immediately.


    "Hao Shao, do you want to come in?" Asked the servant.


    Mu Hao shook his head. "Three aunts are not at home. What do I do in there? I can''t eat the food you cook. Forget it. I''ll go to the Zhong''s house. I hope my brother-in-law has made delicious food. "


    With that, Mu Hao drove away again and went to Zhong''s house.


    It''s a pity that he is still empty.


    There is no weekend to talk about. The business is better at the weekend. So Muya went to the store and didn''t go home for lunch. If she didn''t come back at noon, Zhong Yang would not be at home. Muhao wanted to eat. No way!


    "One or two bullied me, trying to starve me to death."


    Mu Hao was so hungry that his parents didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. Even his brother-in-law was not at home. He was so hungry that he finally went back to his home and thought that there were seasonal fruits in the refrigerator. He didn''t choose to eat any more.


    After entering the courtyard, he found that the door of the main house was open. He thought it was his parents who forgot to lock the door. Anyway, the third uncle had someone in his house at any time, and there was no need to be afraid of thieves. Moreover, the villa in the imperial garden was old after decades of wind and rain, and the security was still very strong. Even if the door of the villa was open, the thieves would not dare to patronize it easily.


    As soon as he came into the room, muhao went straight to the refrigerator, intending to take some fruits out of the refrigerator and wash them. He swept the rest of his eyes to the sofa in the hall and leaned against a man. Wasn''t that a little third son?It''s just that Xiao san''er fell asleep. No wonder he honked the horn and no one went out to open the door. It turned out that Xiao san''er was taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Muhao stopped taking the fruit.


    Since Nan Yun is here, he must have prepared lunch for him.


    Mu Hao didn''t disturb Nan Yun. He went in to have a look. If he saw the prepared three dishes and one soup, he touched the plate, and it was still hot. He washed his hands and ate the soup and dishes himself. Unfortunately, these dishes didn''t have pepper, otherwise they would be more delicious.


    I thought Nanyun would put a lot of pepper, but she didn''t put it at all.


    I had to add some chili sauce to the dish.


    Why don''t you like condiments? Isn''t it better to add chili sauce to the dishes? Mu Hao is a little self contradictory.


    Hao Hao didn''t like Yunnan''s food. He didn''t like Yunnan''s food, but he didn''t have the same amount of food as Yunnan.


    After eating and drinking enough, Mu Hao shakes to the sofa, still does not wake up Nan Yun, let Nan Yun sleep.


    Mu Hao sat down opposite Nanyun, picking his teeth with a toothpick and looking at the sleeping one. To tell the truth, Nan Yun is twice as good as Lin Yi, but Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like Nan Yun. What can Nan Yun do?


    I don''t know if Mu Hao''s gaze is too focused. Nan Yun wakes up with his gaze.


    He opened his eyes and found that Mu Hao was sitting on the opposite side, so that he could stare at her leisurely. Nan Yun quickly sat down and quickly tidied up his clothes. He said sheepishly, "Mr. muhao, when did you come back? I, I sat down and fell asleep


    "I just finished my meal."


    Mu Hao threw away his toothpick, leaned back and said, "I didn''t mean that there is a daily menu behind the kitchen door? If you don''t prepare according to the recipe, the amount of food is too small, the meat is too small, and there is no chili


    "You said you didn''t eat spicy food."


    Mu Hao


    He said it.


    Can he still blame her?


    "But the amount of food is too small. Do you think I didn''t give you enough money and deliberately abused me?"


    South Yun pick eyebrow, "three dishes a soup, two people''s portion, not enough?" He''s the king of the stomach?


    Lansnon: Mr. Moho, don''t rob me of my title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    It''s just not enough.


    Nan Yun looked at him, then got up and walked away. Soon, she came out and said, "you ate it all by yourself, and don''t leave any for me. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Mu Hao didn''t apologize at all, "you can cook by yourself, can you still be hungry? When I came back to see the food was ready, I sat down and ate it. I was not used to waiting for others or to leave food for anyone. "


    Nan Yun stares at him, scolds him a few words, turns around and goes back to the kitchen. The food is eaten up, and there is rice. She fried an egg fried rice to eat. After cooking, she deliberately holds the delicious egg fried rice to come out, sits opposite Mu Hao and eats. After eating, she says, "it''s really delicious." Take a bite and say, "it''s delicious."


    Mu Hao: "well I''m full. No matter how fragrant it is, I can''t eat it. "


    "Really? I also want to say that there is another bowl in the pot. Since you can''t eat it, I''ll eat it after eating it. "


    Mu Hao, please.


    No trace to touch his stomach, full is full, even smell the smell of egg fried rice, he wanted to eat, a bowl of egg fried rice can not support him.


    "You look like you want to eat."


    Nan Yun stabbed him.


    Mu Hao wanted to eat, but when she stabbed him, he was embarrassed to say that he would go to eat. He gave a white eye to Nanyun. He went upstairs alone and left a message to Nanyun: "I want to eat three bowls of egg fried rice in the evening."


    Nan Yun smiles.


    This man is picky, but when he meets a good cook, he will become very greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when the weather is heavy, the sky will break.


    This is the first rain in summer.


    When they came out of the cemetery, Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters did not speak and sat quietly in the back of the car.


    Er Xiaofeng turned to ask Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, do you want to go back to rent?"


    Lin Yao looks at her sister, as if feeling his younger brother''s gaze. Lin Yi reaches out and rubs his brother''s head and replies to ER Xiaofeng: "at present, Xiaoyao and I both live in Celebrity Garden, and my mother has settled down again. Let''s quit that rental house, so we don''t have to pay for it in vain."


    She asked Er Xiaofeng to send her back to the rental house first, because she wanted to return the rental house. Although the rent there was cheap, she didn''t live there any more. Returning the rental house could save several hundred yuan. She is not a rich person like Er Xiaofeng. She calculates every cent she spends.


    "Good."


    "Xiaofeng, I also want to take the things in the rental room back to the celebrity Park, OK?" Those items were worn-out, but they were bought by my mother. They were left by her mother to her and her younger brother. They were not worth money. But they were a thought. When you touch and look at those items, you will always remember that a family of three is poor but loving and filial.


    "Well, take it back if you want."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yi is thinking of his mother by borrowing things.


    The Lin family is poor, and those objects are left to a couple of children by Lin''s mother. Lin Yi''s sister and brother are both filial and have deep feelings with their mother. It''s normal that they can''t give up the things.


    "Ring bell..."


    Er Xiaofeng''s mobile phone rings.


    He saw that the caller ID was from his aunt. His brow wrinkled first, but he soon stretched out. After taking a look at Lin Yi, he answered aunt er''s call.


    "Little brother, where are you?"


    My aunt asked.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" Er Xiaofeng did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "there is something I want to tell you, so that you can have a preparation. Your father said that there will be a banquet in the Longting hotel tonight. The host is some bosses of T City, and the host party is t city business celebrities. Your father has no time to go. Originally, I was asked to go instead of him. I am old and I don''t like the excitement, so I want you to attend."


    Er Xiaofeng also knows that although he is not here, Ling Bo will tell him about some important business activities in the city.


    "You can also take Lin Yi with you. My aunt doesn''t like you to be with Lin Yi, but since you really like her, she can''t stop you. After all, it''s you who get married, not your aunt. It''s you who want to live with Lin Yi all your life."


    Er Xiaofeng Mou son tiny MI, aunt said is very good, he can''t believe.


    She wanted to break up Lin Yi and him. If she didn''t reach her goal, she would not give up. How could she give up easily?


    On the surface, er Xiaofeng is grateful to her aunt: "thank you for your understanding."


    Auntie er said with a smile: "Auntie just wants you to be ready. Lin Yi should have never been to a party. You take her to buy a few evening dresses, add some jewelry that you can see, and dress up a bit more beautiful, so that you will not lose your face if you take her. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    It''s going to the party in the evening. Now he''s going to take Lin Yi to buy an evening dress? Is it too late?


    He used to give Lin Yi clothes, and Lin Yi left them in the room of the main house. All the clothes he gave were excellent. As long as Lin Yi put them on, they would look fresh and bright, and there was no need to wear evening dress.As for jewelry, he also gave a lot of them, but Lin Yi didn''t wear them and only used a hairpin he gave.


    The girl is not greedy.


    Others think that Lin Yi is greedy for his financial status. Er Xiaofeng is very clear that Lin Yi is not greedy for his money.


    "That''s it. Remember that the party starts at 7 p.m. and ends at about 11 p.m. When you take Lin Yi, introduce more friends to Lin Yi and help her integrate into your circle of friends. "


    Aunt Er also reminds Er Xiaofeng that she is afraid that Er Xiaofeng will not take Lin Yi and that she is afraid that she will take Lin Yi to her side, so that Lin Yi will not contact others.


    "Yes."


    Auntie was relieved to hang up.


    With the mobile phone, er Xiaofeng pondered, what is the meaning of this arrangement?


    Ling Bo looked at him a little worried and asked in a low voice, "little Lord, is the old lady for you again?"


    "No


    Er Xiaofeng turned to Lin Yi in the back seat of the car and said, "Lin Yi, I''m going to a dinner party in the evening and I need to take a girl with me. You can come with me and I won''t buy the evening dress. The clothes I gave you before are very suitable for you. You can change them tonight. They won''t be worse than the evening dress."


    Looking at her hair, he inquired, "do you want to have it done? Change your hair? "


    Lin Yi refused: "No. May I follow you to the party


    Er Xiaofeng answers the phone from Aunt Er, which means that Aunt Er asked Er Xiaofeng to take her to the party.


    What do you mean, Auntie?


    Lin Yi easily guessed what aunt Er meant. She was a blind person. Living in a familiar place, she had no problem. But if she was in a strange place with many people, she was easy to have problems.


    Aunt Er asked Er Xiaofeng to take her to the banquet. First, she wanted her to understand the actual gap between her and ER Xiaofeng. In Er Xiaofeng''s circle of friends, she was rich or expensive. She was a poor and blind little blind girl who couldn''t get into ER Xiaofeng''s world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "What has Sinan been up to lately?"


    Mu Zhang refused to leave, holding a bunch of flowers at the door of the blue house, trying to dig some news from his mouth.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Blue father did not have the slightest impression of mozhang. Seeing that mozhang was holding a big bunch of roses, he guessed that he was pursuing his daughter. He carefully surveyed mozhang. He could not remember who mozhang was, so he had to ask, "Sir, are you Haitao? Haitao, I''m blind, so I can''t recognize you. Don''t blame uncle LAN. "


    Mu Zhang: "the Mr. LAN, I''m not Ding Haitao. My surname is mu and my single name is Zhang. Mr. LAN can call me Xiao Mu, or Xiao Zhang, or Mu Zhang directly. "


    "Oh, muzhang, are you pursuing my family''s Sinon? I don''t know what''s going on. My family, Sinon, is in her twenties, and there is not half a suitor. Haitao is still my old friend''s son. He will pursue Sinon. Maybe it''s Lao Ding''s meaning, and I don''t know if Haitao really means it. Mozhang, are you sincere? "


    Lan Fu''s meaning seems to be worried that lansnon will not get married.


    "Mr. LAN, I really mean it to Sinon. Mr. LAN, you haven''t told me what Sinon has been up to lately. " In front of his future father-in-law, Mu Zhang is very polite.


    "Sinon is busy with her work. What else can she do besides work? Oh, he will be busy eating. The child is usually too busy at work. Eating a meal is like fighting. He has developed the habit of eating fast and eating too much. By the way, muzhang, my daughter can eat. Can you support her? Do you think she can eat? Would you worry that she would be poor for you? "


    Lan Fu is very interesting. Before Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong have a word left, he asks Mu Zhang if he can afford LAN Si Nong.


    "And your name, how can I hear you very well, have we met? I can''t remember. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Even if we meet each other every day, blue father can''t recognize Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang smiles and explains shallowly: "I am an employee of Mu''s group, Mu Yi is my uncle."


    "Mu Yi, I know, the boss of the Mu group. Is he your uncle? Oh, I see. You are Mu Chen''s son. Then I don''t have to worry about my family''s Si Nong will make you poor. "


    Mu Zhang is smiling. His future father-in-law is really fun, but he still promised: "Mr. LAN, don''t worry. As long as you marry Si Nong to me, I promise that she will not be hungry if she is fed, drunk and clothed. If I am hungry, I will not starve her."


    "Muzhang, don''t stand at the door, come on, sit in the room and have a good chat." Blue father is very fond of Mu Zhang. Although he doesn''t know whether he is good-looking or not, as long as Mu Zhang can support his daughter and let her eat freely, the son-in-law is basically qualified.


    How would Lennon feel if he knew that his father had regarded Mu Zhang as his son-in-law?


    "Thank you, uncle LAN."


    Mu Zhang is anxious to know what lansinon is up to recently, but when Lan Fu invites him, he won''t refuse. It''s hard for him to win Lennon. He can take his father-in-law''s route, take his father-in-law and mother-in-law first, and then attack Lennon''s heart slowly.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Blue father invited Mu Zhang into the room.


    Blue mother washed the dishes and came out. She saw her husband coming in with a strange man. The man was still holding a big bunch of roses. She asked her husband curiously: "old blue, who is he looking for? Don''t lead the wrong person. "


    Both husband and wife are blind, recognize the wrong person and lead the wrong person.


    Mu Zhang is holding a rose, which is clearly a courtship. There is only one daughter in their family who has not been married. However, LAN Si Nong is busy with work and has no intention of falling in love. LAN Mu Mu ignores Ding Haitao automatically. She suspects that her husband is leading the wrong person.


    Blue father whispered to his wife: "how can, Mu Zhang came to find Si Nong, he stood at the door of our house knocking on the door, how can I be wrong, even if it is his fault, muzhang can''t blame me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Auntie, I''m here to find Sinon. I can''t go the wrong way." When Mu Zhang hears LAN Mu''s words, Wen smiles and tells each other that he will never go to the wrong door. He is not a husband and wife. They both know that Mu Zhang is looking for his daughter. They both want to take a look at Mu Zhang and automatically ignore his face. They don''t look at his face. When he sees him young and extraordinary, he shows great dignity and is gentle. He takes three points before saying anything Smile, I think it''s a good tempered man.


    Blue mother is quite worried to ask Mu Zhang: "Mr. Mu is right, please forgive me to be frank ha, I am also for you and Si Nong good, excuse me, will you fight?"


    Mu Zhang, who just sat down, was stunned.


    The future mother-in-law saw him and asked him if he would fight. What does that mean?


    Afraid he''ll hit a woman?


    Mu Zhang''s stupefied let Lan Fu scold his wife in a low voice, "wife, Mu Zhang is so.


    The couple is also honest.


    Others are worried about the loss of their daughter, they are worried about the loss of their son-in-law.


    Mu Zhang carefully put the bouquet on the tea table. He carefully selected the flowers, risked being scolded by his beautiful mother, and cut them from his back garden. It took him a long time and money to ask someone to pack them for him. Every flower was his affection.


    LAN''s parents looked at him carefully, for fear of damaging the flowers, and exchanged their eyes.


    Mu Zhang raised his eyes to the blue father''s eyes and explained with a smile: "these flowers are all cut by me personally. I planted a lot of roses in my backyard. I want to give them to Si Nong. I''m afraid they will be damaged."


    "Uncle, auntie, I can''t fight, but I''ve learned boxing and wrestling with Si Nong. I can''t bully her, and she can''t bully me. So, auntie, don''t worry that I''ll suffer. If we get married and become husband and wife, it''s just as common as other couples."


    Mu Zhang''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that Lennon can''t beat him, so he can''t bully him. It''s false that he can bully Lennon, but he can''t bear to move the girl.


    "I''ve learned Kung Fu. What do you do?"


    Blue mother heard that Mu Zhang would fight and kick Kung Fu, and worried that Mu Zhang would bully her daughter in turn.


    Muzhang modest smile, "my family do some small business, parents are getting older, I want to take over, is a businessman."


    Blue father also laughs, "you are too modest, Mu''s group does not do small business, if you do small business, what are the real small business people? How about a stall


    He explained to his wife: "Mu Zhang is the successor of the Mu family group, his father is mu Chen, you should know. We t city people who don''t know Mu Chen? Mrs. Mu is a good woman. We can rest assured that Sinon has such a mother-in-law. "


    The last word, blue father said very quietly, do not let Mu Zhang hear.


    It is said that she is the successor of Mu''s group. LAN Mu gives a cry, but she has no other big reaction. She knows that Zhang Xiao is a good man. If her daughter marries Mu Zhang, she really doesn''t have to worry that her daughter can''t deal with the problems of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Mu Zhang pays attention to the couple''s reaction. Speaking of his identity, the couple''s reaction is not very big. It can be seen that they are not greedy for wealth. They are more concerned about their character.


    After finding out the temperament of his future parents in law, Mu Zhang thinks that it should not be difficult to follow the line of parents in law. He is very confident in his character. If he is not a good man, who can be called a good man?


    Blue mother poured a cup of water to Mu Zhang and asked him if he had eaten.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ve had it."


    LAN Mu sat down again and said to Mu Zhang, "Sinon has been very busy recently, but she is not at home. When Haitao was discharged from hospital, she forced a little time to pick up someone, and then she was busy again. You should have called Sloan before you come next time. "


    In this way, Mu Zhang will not be empty.


    Mu Zhang said with embarrassment: "I originally wanted to surprise Si Nong, but also thought it was Sunday, thinking that she would have a rest. Auntie, what has Sinan been up to lately


    "She''s no longer a patrolman. She''s a drug cop, so she''s very busy." This is what father Lan said.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhang''s heart was torn.


    Xiao Nong and Xiao Mu Zhang are not involved in drug trafficking, but they can''t be suspected whether they are drug trafficking or not.


    One is that he is jealous.


    Lennon is his rabbit. He keeps it. He can only eat it.


    Second, he was worried about Lennon, who was afraid that something would happen to her.


    If she has more contact with Ding Haitao, with her vigilance, sooner or later she will know Ding Haitao''s identity and know too many secrets. Can Ding Haitao tolerate her? Want Ding Haitao to let her, unless she becomes Ding Haitao''s person.


    Wait a minute, Ding Haitao deliberately pursues LAN Si Nong. Does he want to find out the police action through LAN Si Nong? For drug lords, if they know what the police are doing, they can avoid being caught.


    Thinking of these, Mu Zhang couldn''t sit still.


    But with a smile on his face, he said to LAN''s parents, "so that''s what Sinon wants. She works so hard to become a criminal policeman. Even if she''s a drug enforcement criminal policeman, congratulations. When she''s free, I invite her to dinner to help her celebrate.""Uncle and aunt, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll leave the flowers here. When Sinon comes home, I''ll trouble my uncle and aunt to help me pass it on to him. Tell her that every flower is cut by my own hand, and every flower is my wish. Please accept it. If she doesn''t like flowers, she can pick them and dry them. Don''t throw them away."


    "Yes. Mu Zhang, are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Blue father stood up politely to send Mu Zhang out.


    Muzhang quickly declined, but the couple still politely sent muzhang to the door, let muzhang have time to play, and then watched muzhang go away.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Mu Zhang, the blue mother asked her husband thoughtfully, "Lao LAN, do you think that Mu Zhang is suitable for us to think about Nong?"


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, they know that as long as Si Nong likes it and Mu Zhang is sincere, we don''t have to worry about it. Sinan''s job is too dangerous. She married into Mu''s family, and she can be regarded as a supporter, which may be taboo for those in the underworld. Mu family and Ning family are in laws. We all know the identity of Ning family father and son. The Mu family also makes friends with your family. With such a strong force, who is not afraid of three points? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    After a pause of more than ten seconds, Lan Fu continued: "the most important thing is that Mu Jia has the ability to protect her. It seems that Mu Zhang is gentle and practical and cunning. It is said that he is very talented in business. He can support Si Nong and maybe persuade him to resign in the future."


    "The man of the Mu family dotes on his wife. I don''t think Mu Zhang can persuade him. He will only spoil her and do whatever she wants."


    About the rumor of Mu family, blue mother hears a lot.


    Don''t expect Muchang to persuade lansinon to resign. Muchang''s most important task is to arrange someone to protect lansinon.


    Lan Fu laughs, "that''s not better. Muzhang can pet Sinan and do whatever he wants. He has the ability to cover Sinan, but does Sinan like muzhang?"


    Both husband and wife regard Mu Zhang as their future son-in-law. After a hindsight, they find that their daughter does not seem to have mentioned the love affair with them, which indicates that it is mu Zhang''s wishful thinking.


    Blue mother twisted her eyebrows: "Haitao is also very close to Sinon. When Sinon has no one to care about, I''m worried that she won''t get married. If someone likes her, there will be two at once. Haitao is older, and his temperament is not good enough to make him happy. "


    "Although Haitao is very gentle in front of us, I always think that is not his character. He should belong to a dark person. Even if he is older, he and Si Nong may not be suitable for him."


    LAN Mu is on the side of Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang would be very happy if he knew that after he left, the parents of the blue family were inclined to him. It was really good to take the route of parents in law.


    Mention Ding Haitao, blue father also fell into deep thinking.


    Although Ding Haitao and his wife can confirm each other''s mind through their close contact. Even the son of his old friend, Lan Fu and his wife are just as inclined to Mu Zhang between mu Zhang and Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang didn''t know this. When he came out of the blue house, the heavy rain had stopped, and a rainbow of seven colors appeared in the sky. Mu Zhang didn''t want to appreciate it. He drove away in a hurry and went straight to the Ning family to find his brother.


    LAN Si Nong has actually become an anti drug police officer. Compared with the patrol police, Mu Zhang thinks it is more dangerous to crack down on drugs. Those drug dealers are cruel and ruthless. Most of them have guys in their hands. Even if they are surrounded by the police, they dare to shoot and resist.


    She is also a desperate person. She always ignores life and death when she works, but people who care about her are worried.


    Mu Zhang is the one who is worried.


    He is more worried than the blue family because he knows a little more.


    Mu Zhang asked LAN Si Nong to stay away from Ding Haitao several times. It was better not to associate with Ding Haitao. However, lansnon didn''t listen to him. She doubted what he knew, but he had no real answer and could not reply to her.


    Ding Haitao has helped her even more. Now she owes Ding Haitao the favor. Mu Zhang finds it difficult to cut her off from Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang helped LAN Si Nong several times without any injury. Ding Haitao was not only injured, but also had surgery. Mu Zhang always felt that Ding Haitao had robbed him of the limelight.


    At Ning''s home, only Ning Chengxuan and Feng BA''s grandson are at home. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know where to go.


    Hearing that Ning Chengxuan is at home, Mu Zhang suddenly feels that he is not at the right time. He murmurs that Ning Jinxuan is not at home all the time. Where is he going? Or was he deliberately beaten by brother Chengxuan?


    The air is fresh after the rain.


    Ning''s yard is not as big as Mu''s, most of which are evergreen trees, unlike Mu''s, where there are flowers and plants.


    Ning Chengxuan took a pair of scissors and kept cutting the branches. He cut off whatever he could reach.


    "Chengxuan, it''s summer now. Do you want to cut off all the branches so that my grandfather can''t enjoy the cool? Are they annoying you? They cut flowers and grass. You''d better cut trees directly. It''s OK. It''s still so tall. It''s almost balanced with the tree. Once you cut it off, the yard becomes bare and ugly. When your parents come back, I promise to teach you a lesson. "


    This is what Feng batian said.


    His old man followed Ning Chengxuan and kept talking about Ning Chengxuan, who was cutting branches.


    Ning Chengxuan was as if he couldn''t hear Feng batian''s words. With a click of the big scissors, he cut off a branch.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Feng batian said to himself, "it can be used as firewood after drying, but you can''t use firewood at home. Cheng Xuan, don''t cut it any more. Listen to my grandfather. You have to take my grandfather to the party in the evening. No, I''ll go with him. "


    It''s still about the party.


    Last time I pestered Ning Jinxuan, this time I pestered Ning Chengxuan.


    The Ning brothers will go to the business banquet held in Longting hotel tonight, but they don''t want to take fengbatian with them.


    Feng batian is the front door owner of the flame gate, which is good. However, he doesn''t care about it now, and the time he has come to T city is not long. The host of the banquet has appointed the people to invite in advance, so he didn''t invite Feng batian.


    Of course, fengbatian wants to go. The host can''t wait for it.


    Feng batian is pestering the Ning family brothers to attend various banquets, but just to "revenge."


    But he was ruined by the Ning brothers.


    Rather Chengxuan or not to speak.


    The arrival of Mu Zhang at this time is undoubtedly a shield.Seeing the expression of Ye and sun, Mu Zhang burst out a rude sentence in his heart. He really didn''t come at the right time. Last time he went to Ning''s group to find Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan caught him as a shield. Now he wants to be a shield. Was he born to be a shield?


    "Brother Chengxuan, is my uncle at home?"


    Mu Zhang''s heart is sad a urge, but smile on the face, ask Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him and replied, "No


    "Little muzhang, you''re here. Come on, Grandpa."


    Every time Feng batian sees Mu Zhang, the opening remarks are that one.


    "Grandfather Feng, I''m not small." It''s strange that Mu Zhang will let Feng batian embrace him. He said to Ning Chengxuan: "brother Chengxuan, I''m here to find my uncle. Since my uncle is not at home, I''ll go first."


    He wanted to run away.


    "Mu Zhang, wait, my parents are not at home, dinner is not available, I''ll go to your house to rub rice."


    Ning Chengxuan also found an excuse to get rid of this pestering grandfather.


    He put the scissors into Feng batian''s hand, pointed to the trees in the courtyard and said to Feng batian, "if my grandfather can cut all the branches of these trees, I will take my grandfather to the Longting hotel."


    "What do you want to take? It''s like grandfather''s goods. All cut? Your father came back to see that the whole hospital was bare. What should I do if I didn''t give me food? Boy, you know that your father is the most afraid of your grandfather. You still hurt me like this. You are unfilial to my grandson. I''m going to the party in the evening. What else do you want to eat at Mojia? "


    Ning Chengxuan said bluntly: "I have enough to eat and drink, and then take water to go, do not eat the food in the hotel, so as not to be drugged by you."


    The old man pestered his brothers all day. He just wanted to poison them so that they could lose their lives.


    Uncle silver fox said that his grandfather stole a lot of powerful drugs. Let them be careful. Those drugs are powerful. If you taste them, they will be delirious. Their hearts will be burning and they will lose their innocence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Ning Chengxuan''s directness makes fengba Tianyu stop.


    This boy is not much, and his temperament is stuffy. Sometimes he talks and does things very directly, unlike Ning Jinxuan, he will beat around the bush.


    "Muzhang, let''s go."


    Ning Chengxuan no matter how his grandfather, he said to Mu Zhang, Mu Zhang would like to leave, immediately with him.


    "I''ll take your car." Ning Chengxuan in order to save time, lazy into the garage to drive their own car.


    Mu Zhang has no comment.


    "Hey, you two smelly boys left me an old man like this. Do you mean it? You''re unfilial, big unfilial! Ning Chengxuan, I''m your grandfather. When you come back to me and come back, my grandfather will cook for you. Don''t run to other people''s houses to rub rice. You don''t feel ashamed. My grandfather is ashamed for you. "


    Ning Chengxuan threw back a sentence before getting on the bus: "grandfather can''t even tell the difference between oil and salt. What else can he cook? When I go to my aunt''s house for dinner, I will lose my face, even if I lose face, I will not lose my grandfather''s. If grandfather feels ashamed, he will hurry up and go where he comes from


    Feng batian was so angry by the boy that he hurt his two children like his own grandson. He said so.


    "If I don''t go back, I will live here. I want you to support me and send me to the end. Hey, boy, wait for grandfather. Grandfather hasn''t eaten the food your aunt cooked for a long time. Your mother''s cooking is really bad, and he won''t invite a cook back. "


    Feng batian, who scolds Ning Chengxuan for rubbing rice to eat disgrace, also wants to go to Mojia for dinner.


    Ning Chengxuan pressed the window of the car and said to his grandfather, "you are always disrespectful, so don''t go. Besides, I will tell my parents exactly what you said."


    Feng batian


    You know how to threaten him. He''s an elder.


    Mu Zhang carries Ning Chengxuan and runs away.


    In the car, Mu Zhang asked Ning Chengxuan: "why does grandfather Feng always pester your brothers?"


    Ning Chengxuan curled his lips and said, "it''s not like revenge. The two of our brothers made his old man''s life miserable, and he was almost killed by two young girls. His old man didn''t appreciate us for giving him a taste of beauty, and he had to settle accounts with us. He didn''t know what to do. "


    "Mu Zhang ha ha ha ground smile," his old man still remembers a grudge to now, that also is he first whole you, you are just fight back. "


    "He''s bored. My father should give him the title of the head of the gate, so that he doesn''t get flustered. He always wants my brothers to get married and have children, so that he can take great grandchildren."


    When the two brothers were young, Feng batian wanted to take the two brothers. Lu Yongchun refused. Feng batian gave up, but took turns running to Ning''s house with other people to cultivate feelings with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Mu Zhang, you come to me for lansnon again?"


    Get rid of Feng batian, Ning Chengxuan look loose a lot.


    "I want to find brother Jinxuan." Mu Zhang is very honest to say, "Chengxuan is going to embarrass me every time. I dare not look for you, so as not to be beaten by you and make your face blue and nose swollen."


    Ning Chengxuan tilted his head to look at him and asked, "I beat you so hard that you didn''t go to lansignon? She should be distressed to see, you can also enjoy beauty en, such a good thing you will not use


    Mu Zhang Is it good to be beaten?


    He wants to beat Ning Chengxuan, which is a good thing, OK?


    "Come on, what can I do for you? It seems that Lennon has become an anti drug criminal Ning Chengxuan knew very well that this cousin came to them for LAN Si Nong. "Mu Zhang, as I said, you are still far away from lansnon. That woman is not good-looking, but you judge people by their appearance. If Mu Zhang is so easy to be caught, he will be beaten by the Ning brothers for so many years.


    "Muzhang, don''t be arrogant. Arrogant people die quickly."


    It''s better to remind yourself if you''re in a fight.


    "I see. Brother Cheng Xuan, can you lend me two people? Blue rabbit is very dangerous now. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Lend me two people to protect her secretly. It''s better to be a silver character. "


    Mu Zhang''s main purpose is to borrow from the Ning brothers.


    Ning Chengxuan eyebrows did not move, said coldly: "the silver generation is the elder, although I can also transfer, but still by my father arranged a bit, I have not formally taken over the flame door, it is not good to arbitrarily transfer the silver generation of the elders."


    The best thing about the flame gate is the gold and silver generation. Only the master of the golden generation can command it. Even the young master has no right. The golden generation seldom has a task. They mainly guard the headquarters. If the golden generation wants to go out, it means that the flame gate is facing the crisis of covering the door.


    "Then I''ll talk to my uncle and borrow it from Uncle Yinhu."


    Silver fox is a miracle doctor with good medical skills. He can protect lansnon secretly and save his life in a critical moment.


    Ning Chengxuan once again tilted his head to look at Mu Zhang. After watching it for five minutes, he said, "Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong is really so important to you? She''s just a black faced policewoman. She looks better than any one on the street. "Actually hit the idea on Uncle silver fox, it can be seen that Mu Zhang regards LAN Si Nong as a treasure.


    What is love, exactly?


    Ning Chengxuan is very curious.


    He doesn''t understand feelings, and he can''t understand every time he sees others desperate for their beloved. In his opinion, there is no woman, can find again, why to be desperate for a woman?


    "I love her! It has nothing to do with her beauty or ugliness, just love her. "


    Ning Chengxuan Mozhang, you are much more mature. Is it because of love? What''s the taste of loving someone? Can''t you sleep well if you don''t eat well? Thinking about her all the time? "


    Mu Zhang smile, "ask the world what love is, I don''t know what love is, I just know I can''t let my blue rabbit hurt."


    Ning Chengxuan curled his lips and said, "if you look like this, I''d better not be emotional. Women are all in the street. When I want to have a successor, I''ll find a woman to help me to give birth to a baby. When the child lands and gives money to the surrogate mother, it''s the Qing Dynasty. I''ve solved the problem of the successor, and I don''t have to be tied by a woman all my life."


    Mu Zhang hehe smile: "that is your fate, when you really fall in love with a woman, you will not think like this, you will like me now, always want to tie each other in their own side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Once upon a time, he thought like Ning Chengxuan. He thought that he was the most discerning of the brothers, because he was the most beautiful and liked to judge people by their appearance. When he met Lennon, his heart sank unconsciously. The speed of the decline surprised him but he couldn''t control it.


    Ning Chengxuan muttered: "then I hope I have no fate in this life."


    He didn''t want to fall in love like this.


    "Brother Chengxuan, can you confirm the identity of Ding Haitao?"


    "Not yet. I told you last time that the drug lord is too cunning and has a strong anti reconnaissance ability. He has made false information from the beginning and misled too much. It is difficult to determine who his real body is. Rao, we all need to spend some time to investigate. "


    Do you really think they are immortals? You can know the past life and the present life by counting them?


    Mu Zhang was a little worried, "how long will it take to confirm? I''m afraid the blue rabbit will be used by Ding Haitao. "


    "If she is taken advantage of, it''s because she doesn''t know people well. She deserves to suffer a little to grow her heart. But do you really know Lennon? She''s not as weak as you think


    LAN Si Nong from the police time is not long, so quickly became the anti drug police, we can see her strength can not be underestimated.


    There are not five hundred villains in her hands. There are three hundred.


    "It''s not your woman, you don''t worry."


    Ning Chengxuan hummed: "it''s natural."


    Mu Zhang


    Forget it, he''d better ask for uncle Yinhu from his cousin. Uncle Yinhu loves him very much and should be willing to help him. Hold on to his blue rabbit first.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Aifeng is a little upset recently. She doesn''t know if she is pregnant.


    Her old friend is two days late.


    She was worried about the safety of Linghao, but she was not sure about her safety after that period.


    Moya said early pregnancy is prone to drowsiness and drowsiness.


    These symptoms, Cheng Aifeng do not have.


    She eats well, sleeps soundly, doesn''t feel sleepy, gets up at normal time every day, and is not sleepy. And she is in danger of the last two days of Linghao toss, the probability of pregnancy is really not big.


    "Alas


    Cheng Aifeng sighed with annoyance.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind?"


    The baby sitter just brought over the washed fruit tray and heard Cheng Aifeng sitting on the sofa sighing and asking with concern.


    "It''s annoying."


    Cheng Aifeng reaches out and takes a plum from the fruit plate to eat. This season is when the plum comes into the market. All the fruits at home follow the market. When any fruit is on the market, no matter how delicious it is, she will buy some to taste it.


    A bite of the plum is sour.


    Cheng Aifeng frowned and reluctantly swallowed, but she couldn''t eat the half she didn''t eat, so she threw the plum into the garbage can, "this plum is so sour."


    Nanny said with a smile: "this kind of plum is very sour."


    By the way, I heard that pregnant women like to eat acid.


    She doesn''t like acid, does that mean she''s not pregnant?


    "Auntie, can I ask you a question?" Cheng Aifeng tried not to be pregnant. She asked her with a warm smile in the nanny. "Auntie, do you want to eat sour when you''re pregnant? If you don''t want acid, you''re not pregnant."


    The nurse happily asked her, "Miss, are you pregnant? It''s a double happiness. The wedding time of the young lady is just around the corner. It''s a double happiness to be pregnant now. I''ll call my wife and tell her that she''ll be so happy that she won''t even play cards. "


    With that, the nanny is going to make a phone call.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly stopped the nanny from calling to inform her mother to come back. She blushed and said, "Auntie, I''m not pregnant. I don''t like sour food, I''m not sleepy, and I''m not sleepy. I don''t have any pregnancy symptoms. Last time I talked with Ling Hao Although it''s a dangerous period, it doesn''t mean that you will be pregnant. If you count the days, it will be about ten days. "


    It''s said that pregnancy can be tested at least 20 days. Most people are pregnant for more than a month.


    Her days are too short.


    The nurse asked her with a smile, "Miss, is your old friend here this month?"


    Cheng Aifeng shakes her head and says anxiously, "it''s two days late. I think I''m pregnant, so I''m worried. But I don''t have the symptoms of pregnancy. I''m afraid I don''t have anything to check."


    "It must be. It is estimated that the month is still shallow. In another week, you will go to the hospital for examination, and you should be able to check it out. Now you can also buy yourself some early pregnancy test paper to come back and have a test. "


    The nanny was very anxious, "Miss, I''m going to buy you an early pregnancy test paper right now."


    Cheng Aifeng said Well, auntie, don''t tell me if you''re pregnant


    "Must be pregnant, double happiness."


    The nanny smiles and goes out to help Cheng Aifeng buy the early pregnancy test paper.


    As soon as she left, Ling Hao called. Cheng Aifeng picked up some plums from the fruit plate and ate them at will. Maybe she was distracted. She could eat them."Ling Badao, let me tell you something. My old friend is two days late. Do you think I am pregnant like this? But I didn''t have any other reaction. On the night when I went back to T city with your mother, the distance was about half a month at most, and the pregnancy could not be found out? "


    Ling Hao clenched his mobile phone hand. He didn''t come over this weekend. He stayed in city B and was busy with his wedding with Cheng Aifeng. Ling Yue and his wife flew over with their children again. He would pick up the plane at the airport in half an hour.


    "Your physiological period is always on time, isn''t it?"


    Ling Hao asked in a low voice. She was only two days late. It was difficult to confirm that she was pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng ate another plum. "It''s very punctual. It''s the 10th of this month, and it''s the 10th of next month. Sometimes it''s one or two days late. I didn''t worry about coming a few days late. Now I''m worried. "


    Before she was a big girl, she would not be pregnant, so she didn''t worry. Now she is a married young woman and her husband is a fighter plane among men. She likes to mess with her. If her old friend comes late, she will suspect that she is pregnant.


    Hearing that she would occasionally come a few days late, Ling Hao''s suppressed joy was suppressed to death, and did not reveal half a minute. "In another two days, if it hasn''t come, I''ll take you to check."


    "No, you are so busy. Don''t fly around for trifles. The nanny has already bought me the early pregnancy test paper. I''ll check it later. If I''m pregnant, I''ll tell you if I''m not pregnant."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t let Ling Hao come. She wants to ask some friends to go to the bar for a night before marriage, so as not to be controlled by Ling Hao after the wedding.


    Moya is pregnant. She can''t ask her classmates. Many of them are customers who buy the pictures of handsome men she has taken. If you ask them to come out and have fun, maybe you can get a lot of orders.


    Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao''s wedding is destined to be grand and lively. The young masters of the Mu family, er Xiaofeng and Ning brothers will all appreciate it. When the time comes, the handsome guys will gather and the money will come with a pat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Ling Hao thought for a while and said, "well, you can use the early pregnancy test paper to test and tell me the answer, or take a picture of the result and send it to me."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "if I send it to you, will you read it? You''ve never been a father


    Ling Hao shallow smile, "I became an uncle, a lot of things you don''t understand I understand."


    "All right. Ah Cheng Aifeng suddenly ah, Ling Hao urgently asked: "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Aifeng looked at the plums that she had finished eating. She said bitterly: "Ling Badao, I grabbed a few plums when I answered the phone just now. I actually ate those plums. I can eat them so sour. I think I must be pregnant."


    Ling Hao: Aifeng, don''t be nervous, or I''ll call muhao and ask him to help you have a look? " His absence from her was a constant fear.


    Mu Hao, that handsome young doctor, Cheng Aifeng was just about to promise, but Ling Hao changed his mouth: "forget it, I''ll ask your mother to take you to the hospital for examination. At the weekend, muhao may not be free."


    In fact, he was afraid that his wife would be so fascinated by Mu Hao that no one even knew her name.


    Ling Hao didn''t forget that the young masters of the Mu family are very valuable. With his wife''s piss, he won''t give up if he doesn''t take hundreds of photos.


    Originally, she was still full of expectation. She could see young master Mu Hao openly, take hundreds of photos, and hear Ling Hao change her mind. Cheng Aifeng only felt that a large number of hundred yuan bills flew in front of her, and she couldn''t catch hold of them.


    "No, I''m going to have mu Hao, a handsome young doctor. Er, Ling Hao, I didn''t mean that, I just Anyway, don''t tell your mother, if I''m not pregnant, how disappointed your mother is, right? Wait until you''re sure. When the nanny comes back, I''ll hang up first and tell you the result later. Don''t tell your mother


    Cheng Aifeng''s fear of her mother-in-law is increasing, especially witnessing her mother-in-law''s ruthlessness to Lin Yi.


    She even wanted to coax Ling Hao to let her go back to live in T city after the wedding to avoid living under the eaves with her mother-in-law.


    The nanny took the test paper and handed it to Cheng Aifeng. She said, "Miss, I bought two copies, but I can''t test them this time. You can test them again a week later."


    Cheng Aifeng took the early pregnancy test paper and looked at it repeatedly, "is that what it is? How to use it? "


    "There are instructions."


    Cheng Aifeng unwrapped the package, took out the contents, read the instructions, and went into the bathroom with a urine test stick. Before going in, she said to the nanny, "Auntie, please pray for me, don''t get pregnant."


    The nurse said with a smile: "my uncle wants to be a father, but the young lady doesn''t want to be pregnant. Go to the clinic quickly. If you are pregnant, it''s a great joy, so I can inform my wife to come back."


    Cheng Aifeng whispered something and closed the bathroom door.


    Soon, she came out.


    The nanny came forward and asked, "Miss, what''s the result? Are they two lines? "


    Cheng Aifeng gave her the urine test stick, "Auntie, don''t need to test it. My old friend is coming. I''ll go upstairs and deal with it first." She trotted up the stairs.


    Nanny


    There''s no joy.


    Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone rings. Ling Hao calls.


    He wants to know if his wife is really pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng has gone upstairs, but she doesn''t have her mobile phone. The nanny doesn''t dare to answer the phone for Cheng Aifeng. She has to take her mobile phone upstairs. After a few steps, Ling Hao takes the initiative to hang up. Soon, the landline phone rings.


    Nanny guessed that it was Ling Hao.


    This time, she can answer.


    "Uncle, isn''t it? Miss is not pregnant. Her physiological period just came." The nanny doesn''t wait for Ling Hao to open her mouth, but she takes the initiative to tell Ling Hao. There is disappointment in her words.


    Ling Hao Oh, told the nanny: "you now go to boil a bowl of brown sugar water to Aifeng to drink, she will have abdominal pain every time."


    Nanny thought, uncle is really good to miss, even miss physiological period pain, remember.


    "Good."


    Ling Hao told a few more, then hung up.


    My sister''s family of three is almost there. He is going to pick up the plane at the airport.


    Linghao goes out to the airport to pick up the plane. Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone rings one after another. It''s the prompt sound of new information on her QQ.


    When Cheng Aifeng went downstairs, her QQ received more than 20 new messages. The person who sent her the message did not know who it was. The other party was not her friend, but knew her QQ number. She sent the message to her through a temporary conversation. There were no words and phrases in the more than 20 new messages. They were all pictures. To be exact, they were photos.


    The photo of Ling Hao and a woman, who the woman is, can''t be seen clearly, because the woman either has her back to the camera, or has her face pinned, or has a mosaic on her face. Anyway, it is not easy to distinguish her identity.


    More than 20 photos are still large-scale. The locations in the photos include Ling Hao''s office, hotel, and bar. No matter where they were taken, Ling Hao and the woman are always lingering together.Cheng Aifeng looked at these pictures and her head exploded.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw. Ling Hao ate it on her back!


    Now that you eat it, why do you come to sleep with her every other night?


    Is it deliberately to make a pair of love that can''t live without her to confuse her, so as to cover up the truth that he is playing with women outside?


    After that, Aifeng threw all the photos on the floor.


    Nanny holding boiled brown sugar water out, just saw Cheng Aifeng throw mobile phone, she was stunned for a moment, asked: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Aifeng''s face was very ugly, and her head was full of the contents of those photos. The nanny was more and more worried, "Miss, what''s the matter? You look terrible. Do you have a stomachache? My uncle asked me to help you cook brown sugar water, brown sugar water is good, you drink a bowl, and then go upstairs to have a rest, it will be much more comfortable


    "I don''t drink! I don''t have to worry about Linghao


    Cheng Aifeng seldom loses her temper, but this time she loses her temper. She not only doesn''t drink brown sugar water, but also overturns it on the ground, smashes the bowl and splashes it to the ground.


    The nanny was frightened and looked at her in amazement.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care about her either. She Stoops to pick up her cell phone, and Huodi stands up and goes.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Drink."


    "Miss, you should not drink now."


    The nanny runs to the door of the house and sees Cheng Aifeng stopped by someone arranged by Ling Hao. However, Cheng Aifeng has no patience to deal with them. They don''t let her drive out alone, so she drives her car to bump into their cars, and even more to hit those family members and force them to get out of the way.


    In charge of protecting Cheng Aifeng, er''s family had to give way. Cheng Aifeng immediately drove her car, which had been badly damaged, and wheezed away.


    "Chase."


    A man orders in a low voice.


    Everyone jumped into the car and chased Cheng Aifeng.


    At the same time, someone contacted Ling Hao and reported Cheng Aifeng''s abnormality to Ling Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Since Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao are together, most of them are Linghao jealous. She seldom eats Linghao''s vinegar.


    This time, she was not only jealous, but also angry.


    She didn''t even call to question Ling Hao. All she knew was that she was angry and the other party estimated that she was right. Her mind was simple and she didn''t guess too much. She would take photos after seeing them.


    Cheng Aifeng drives the car in the street and says she''s going to drink. Soon she changes her mind and turns to Moya.


    Her best friend is Moya. Muya is smarter and calmer than her. If you look for Muya, Muya will help her think of solutions.


    When she gets a report that her car is damaged, Aifeng doesn''t know what she''s driving.


    Without thinking about it, Ling Hao calls Cheng Aifeng.


    The mobile phone is connected, but Cheng Aifeng doesn''t answer his call.


    Ling Hao kept fighting.


    Cheng Aifeng never took over.


    He had to send a message and ask Cheng Aifeng: wife, what''s wrong with you?


    Cheng Aifeng is driving. She doesn''t want to read information. Now she is full of scenes in which Ling Hao and that strange woman are fooling around. He is particularly strong in that respect. It is estimated that he dislikes her and can''t satisfy him. Therefore, he still looks for a woman to solve the problem outside.


    Since he disliked her, why did he marry her, or did he go through the marriage formalities with her when she was asleep.


    She knew how much he said he loved her. It was all to coax her.


    Even if he doesn''t love MUA any more, he can love other women.


    Ling Hao sent dozens of messages, but Cheng Aifeng didn''t look at them, let alone return them.


    Ling Hao has no choice but to call Muya. Muya and his wife are walking in the imperial garden. When Ling Hao calls, Muya says to Zhong Yang, "how can Linghao call me when he is free?"


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "it''s estimated that it''s inviting us to have a wedding banquet."


    "All the invitation cards have been received. Why should he call again and again?" Moya said as she gently broke away from the hand held by Zhong Yang and answered Linghao''s phone. She said with a smile: "brother Linghao, you are so free. Call me when you have time."


    "Moya, did Aifeng come to you? She didn''t know what she was crazy about. She drove out of the car and my people couldn''t stop her. I called her and she didn''t answer. She sent dozens of messages and didn''t reply. Would you help me find her and ask her what''s going on? "


    Ling Hao''s words are full of urgency.


    At the moment, he is eager to incarnate into the monkey king, a somersault turned to Cheng Aifeng, ask her what''s crazy.


    I have known her for such a long time. She has never been crazy. Something must have happened.


    But she did not say, did not answer the phone, did not return the message, he asked the nanny, the nanny is also a mess, do not understand the first half hour of good end of her, suddenly changed face.


    Moya stops. "Did you quarrel with Aifeng?"


    Ling Hao scratched his hair and said irritably, "Muya, you know my temperament. I''m a bit overbearing, but I don''t like to quarrel with others. Aifeng is my wife. We are about to hold a wedding. I''m busy with business and wedding affairs all day long. When I have time to quarrel with her, I can''t bear to quarrel with her. It''s too late for me to hurt her."


    "Not long ago, she told me that she might be pregnant. I wanted my mother to take her for examination, but she said no. Nanny aunt bought her early pregnancy test paper for urine test. She didn''t use it yet. Her old friend came. When I called her, she didn''t answer. Later, she still called home. Nanny told me that she was not pregnant. "


    "I didn''t blame her for this. I wanted to be a father very much. I also knew that the child had to go with the flow. It was impossible to say that she wanted to have a baby. Before talking with her about whether she was pregnant, my people called me and said that she suddenly drove around madly and left, and said that her face was very ugly. Nanny Auntie even said that she knocked over brown sugar water and threw her mobile phone


    Ling Hao is really worried.


    Cheng Aifeng has always been eaten to death by him. Occasionally, her anger soon subsides. She has never been like today. What is hateful is that he is not around her and can''t catch up with her at the first time, let alone find out why she lost her temper at the first time.


    "Muya, please help me. If you make friends with Aifeng, Aifeng should come to you. Please call her first to see if she will answer? Ask her what''s going on? I''ll arrange someone else to pick up Ling Yue''s plane and transfer a private plane. I''ll be there right away. No matter what, you can help me stabilize Aifeng. She has a simple mind and doesn''t know who has been stimulated. "


    Muya never had a chance to speak after she got through the phone. When Ling Hao finally finished, she didn''t ask too much about the reason. Ling Hao didn''t know why Cheng Aifeng was like this. She couldn''t get the result when she asked Ling Hao.


    "OK, let me contact Aifeng for you. Ling Hao, don''t worry. Wait for my call. "


    Moya comforts Ling Hao.


    "It''s false to say that she''s not in a hurry. I''m not sure that she left me. I won''t let her stay in T City alone for so long in the future." Ling Hao can be said to be anxious."Muya, let''s not talk about it. Please call Aifeng for me."


    With that, Ling Hao took the initiative to end the call.


    Before Muya called Cheng Aifeng, Cheng Aifeng called her first.


    When she heard her voice, Cheng Aifeng cried and asked her, "Muya, where are you? I''m at your door. Your mother-in-law says you and Zhong Yang have gone out. Can you come back? I want to see you and have a lot to say to you


    "Well, I''ll be right back. You''ll go in and wait for me in the house."


    "Well, come back quickly."


    Cheng Aifeng cried heavily.


    Zhong Yang saw his wife and Ling Hao''s husband and wife on the phone and asked, "what''s wrong with Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng?"


    Moya shook her head. "I don''t know. Zhong Yang, let''s go home first. Aifeng is at the door of our house. She is still crying. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Ling Hao is also in a hurry over there. She says that she will come back by private plane immediately. "


    "Cheng Aifeng is crying? This is strange. She is a happy girl and seldom cries. Did Ling Hao bully her Zhong Yang asked curiously as he followed Muya back.


    "Ling Hao won''t bully her. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. Aifeng doesn''t like to use her brain and is easy to be used by others."


    Moya called Ling Hao while walking and told Ling Hao, "Aifeng has come to my house. Don''t be too nervous. I''ll go back to see what''s going on."


    "Moya, thank you." Linghao sincerely thanks.


    "In our friendship, it''s out of the ordinary for you to say thank you to me."


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng has gone to Zhong''s house and that both Muya''s husband and wife are there, Ling Hao puts his heart down slightly and waits for Muya to give him an answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Cheng Aifeng didn''t go into the Zhong''s house, but parked her car in front of the Zhongjia villa. She sat in the driver''s seat, weeping and cursing Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao sent a message, she insisted on not reading a.


    "Smelly Linghao, bad Linghao, shameless, greedy, with others to provoke me, provoke me, but also to find others, greedy, why don''t you get sick, you''d better die, asshole!"


    Cheng Aifeng repeatedly scolded such words.


    It''s getting dark outside the car, and the day is coming to an end.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t notice the passage of time. She only knows that her mind is very chaotic and her heart is like a needle pricking. Ling Hao is very upset.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on her window.


    "Don''t quarrel with me and get out - I''m sorry, Moya. I''m not scolding you." Cheng Aifeng sees that the person standing in front of the car window is Muya, and the person knocking on her car window is Muya too. She quickly wipes away her tears, pushes the door open and apologizes to Muya chokingly.


    Muya saw that her eyes were red with tears and her nose was runny. She first took a paper towel to her and said, "wipe your tears. You are not afraid of the collapse of the sky. What makes you cry like a tearful person?"


    Cheng Aifeng took the paper towel sobbing, wiping her tears, and sobbing: "Muya, you don''t know, Ling Hao is so hateful. He stole food from me on his back. He betrayed me. We were married for less than two months. We were about to hold a wedding. He actually


    Inadvertently see Zhong Yang, Cheng Aifeng Leng Leng, then low cry: "Zhong Yang, you don''t look at me, now don''t look at me."


    Now she is too embarrassed, she wants to maintain the best side in front of the God.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "you''re so embarrassed. You''re clearly showing us. Why don''t you show us? If you don''t want to lose face in front of us, don''t cry so badly. As Muya said, you are not afraid of the collapse of the sky. What else can you do? "


    Muya was stunned: "you said Linghao betrayed you? Eating outside? Who are you listening to? Did Ling Hao admit betraying you? Confessing to eating outside? Aifeng, you and Ling Hao have known each other for several years. Do you not know what kind of person he is? "


    How could Ling Hao steal food outside?


    The man did not dare to say that he was absolutely exclusive, but he was also very responsible. Since he married Cheng Aifeng, he would not be with other women before he divorced Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng should have misunderstood.


    "The photos have been taken by others and sent to my mobile phone. If he doesn''t do it, how can there be such photos? He bullies me stupid, bullies me stupid


    Cheng Aifeng opens QQ, finds the photos and shows them to Muya, "look, isn''t the man in the photo Ling hao? No matter how stupid I am, my own man can still recognize it. "


    MUA took her mobile phone, did not look at the photo, first pull her, "we will talk about it in the room."


    Cheng Aifeng did not refuse Muya to pull her.


    Entering the room, Moya directly took Cheng Aifeng upstairs and said to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, help us heat two cups of fresh milk."


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang was warm with the ground.


    When Cheng Aifeng saw that the couple were so loving, they got along very well. When she thought that she and Ling Hao had a third party, she began to feel sad and her tears slipped out of her eyes again.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Moya pulls Cheng Aifeng into Zhong Yang''s study. There are many books in Zhong Yang''s study, and there are also many paintings on the wall. Most of those paintings are from Muya''s leisure time. Zhong Yang carefully keeps them.


    She pulled Cheng Aifeng to the sofa and sat down. Muya took a tissue again and wanted to wipe her tears. Cheng Aifeng was embarrassed. She took the tissue and said enviously, "Muya, I really envy you and Zhong Yang. You are the real couple. Unlike Ling Hao and me, I''ve only been back to my mother''s house for many days. Ling Hao can''t wait to find a woman."


    "You don''t believe Ling Hao so much?"


    Muya feels wronged for Ling Hao, but when it comes to this kind of thing, most people first react like Cheng Aifeng.


    "The photos have been sent to me. Is there any fake?"


    Muya couldn''t help but nod Cheng Aifeng''s head and said, "Aifeng, you should think about it calmly. As Ling Hao''s identity, do you think that his cheating can be easily photographed? I heard that in our headquarters, outsiders are not allowed to take pictures. "


    Cheng Aifeng stopped crying and looked at Muya. "Muya, don''t look at him just because you have a brother and sister relationship with Ling Hao. Take a closer look at the photo. The man in the photo is Ling Hao, it''s true. We are not allowed to take photos in our headquarters, and the background of those photos is not our headquarters. "


    "It will be photographed. Maybe it''s Ling Hao''s permission. He will allow the other party to use these photos to stimulate me, annoy me and force me to divorce."


    Muya flicked her forehead and said, "Cheng Aifeng, please be sober and calm. Who is forcing whom between you and Ling hao? If he wants to divorce you, he needs to get your certificate? "


    Cheng Aifeng is estimated to be stimulated by those photos to lose her sense. She can''t think of anything.Cheng Aifeng said Yes, I once went to a bar and was caught by Ling Hao. He got angry. I was afraid to divorce him. He was so cruel that he couldn''t strangle me on the spot. He didn''t want to divorce. So, Muya, what do you think about these photos


    "Eight or nine is not separated from ten is a malicious P out of the intention to create a misunderstanding between you and Ling Hao, that person should also understand you, know that your mind is simple, as long as you see the photo will misunderstand Ling Hao, is unable to calm down to identify the true and false."


    Seeing that Cheng Aifeng was a little calm, Muya took Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone again, looked at those photos, analyzed and recognized with Cheng Aifeng: "you see Ling Hao''s reaction, which is so serious and cold, how can you see it is not to enjoy happiness. It''s probably that person who secretly took a picture of Ling Hao, and then found a woman''s picture with Ling Hao. P becomes two people''s intimate appearance."


    Cheng Aifeng said Is it really P''s? Who dares to take photos of Ling hao? And Linghao''s office is the background. Is that the person around Linghao? Oh, I think so. It must be her. "


    Moya asked, "who? Do you have a lot of rivals in B city


    "Secretary Ruan, she is Ling Hao''s secretary, very important to Ling Hao. Jun Changle said that she was interested in Ling Hao, but she was respectful and polite to me, but apart from her, I can''t think of anyone else who can take pictures of Ling Hao''s office as background."


    Cheng Aifeng is a little nervous. She knows how many rivals she has.


    "My mother-in-law is always worried that Ling Hao won''t get a wife. It should be said that she is worried that Ling Hao won''t marry for you all her life, so she often helps him arrange blind dates. On his condition, as long as she meets the blind date, those girls will like him. I really have many enemies. Fortunately, they are afraid of Ling Hao and don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Miss Zhou has not appeared for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Moya It''s her fault.


    In fact, she didn''t know Ling Hao was in love with her before.


    She regards Ling Hao and Zhan Peng as her brothers, but Zhan Peng obviously says that she wants to marry her when she grows up. Later, Zhan Peng is sent back to city B by Er Donghao. Zhan Peng grows up with Ling Yue, and says that she wants to marry Muya, but she falls in love with Ling Yue.


    Recently, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue have become a loving couple.


    "Ring bell..."


    Moya''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID and said with a smile to Cheng Aifeng, "your bully Ling has called again. Do you want to listen to it in person? Or should I help you? "


    Cheng Aifeng thought that she might have misunderstood Ling Hao. She was a little embarrassed. "Muya, please help me to test Ling Hao''s attitude and see if he is angry with me."


    Muya laughed. "Look at your advice. When you misunderstand Linghao, it''s very serious. You don''t answer the phone, don''t reply messages, and drive around. If Linghao sees the appearance of your car, his heart will jump out of his mouth. You really scared Linghao to death this time."


    Cheng Aifeng blushed and murmured: "anyone who sees the pictures of her husband and other women rolling sheets can''t calm down. Can you calm down when you see Zhong Yang rolling sheets with others?"


    Moya: "well My Zhong Yang won''t


    Cheng Aifeng is also reasonable. Things don''t happen to her. Of course, it''s easy to say.


    Moya answers Ling Hao''s call.


    "Moya, what''s up? What''s wrong with my wife? Did you help me find out why? Who provoked her? Is it about me? " Ling Hao asked a series of questions.


    "It''s you who annoyed her. I''ll forward the reason to you. You can explain it yourself. Aifeng has calmed down now."


    Muya didn''t answer Ling Hao in detail, but used Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone to forward those misleading photos to Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao received the photo, a look, his face turned black into charcoal, gnashing his teeth to scold: "that damned tortoise son of a bitch, P out of such a photo harm me!"


    No wonder that little woman Cheng Aifeng lost her temper and refused to reply to his phone calls and messages.


    Immediately, Ling Hao calls Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng nervously looks at Muya. Muya signals her to answer and says, "you and Ling Hao are already husband and wife. Now it seems that there is no peace between you and your husband. There are many women staring at Ling Hao. Xiao thinks about Ling Hao. The women who have seen you probably think you are not worthy of Ling Hao, so they are ready to move."


    "In the future, even if you can''t calm down, you should make Er Xiaofeng the youngest of them.


    "I haven''t looked at muzhang''s prey. I''ve heard Jin Xuan say that she is a very good policewoman. Because there are too many enemies, he is easy to be retaliated by others. Chengxuan also advised Mu Zhang several times to keep him away from the policewoman."


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "muzhang will protect her. Don''t worry about it. We will have a beautiful daughter. Yuxue is lovely as you were when you were a child. It''s up to them to worry about the path of love. "


    In Zhong Yang''s opinion, the love road between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi is not easy to go, and now they have many obstacles. In the future, they still don''t know what happened.


    "I don''t want to worry about that. Everyone is just a little boy. Let them hit the wall and get hurt. On the contrary, let them grow up. Our growth road is too smooth."


    Moya felt her stomach. "Mom said it might be a boy. Both men and women are our children."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    After Ling Hao''s explanation, Cheng Aifeng finally believes that she has misunderstood Ling Ling Hao, and her arrogance suddenly weakens.


    Fortunately, Ling Hao is not in front of her, otherwise she will be ashamed.


    Angry to become a madman, the result is misunderstanding.


    The little couple can be regarded as sunny after the rain, but Ling Hao still wants to fly over by private plane. Cheng Aifeng persuades him countless times, and he insists on it.


    Cheng Aifeng blames herself more and more. She feels that she is too impulsive. She is not calm at all. She is caught by other people''s conspiracy and makes Ling Hao run around. Thanks to Ling Hao''s tolerance for her, will others tolerate her?


    Gradually, Cheng Aifeng feels Ling Hao''s affection for her.


    It should be true that he said he loved her.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks like this, should Linghao cry or smile?


    In the evening, the Longting Hotel held a business banquet, which was attended by businessmen with a little status in the city. Some small individual businesses tried their best to get an invitation letter, hoping to participate in the banquet and bring benefits to them.


    Lin Yi gave up to accompany Er Xiaofeng to the party, and ER Xiaofeng also gave up. When her aunt learned that Lin Yi refused, she was furious in the room and said, "give her a face, she still can''t appreciate it! Little brother, do you really want such a girl? She''s not for you, not for you! She won''t go. OK, she won''t go. Take Xiaoyun with you. Xiaoyun, you go upstairs to change your dress and follow my brother to Longting hotel. "


    Don''t dare to move to Yunfeng.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to take her with her. If she goes with her, she won''t want to have a good life when she comes back to Guangcheng.


    Mu Zhang said that it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself.


    Nanyun can marry her without asking Er Xiaofeng, but she doesn''t want to lose her job in Zhengyuan group, and wants to accumulate some work experience so that she can help her younger brother in the future.


    "Auntie, I''m a grown-up. Would you please stop interfering in my private affairs?" My aunt didn''t interfere with him before.


    In the end, my aunt disliked Lin Yi as a blind man.


    Lin Yi can''t see, her heart is suffering to death, but also to face so many people who look down on her.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that Lin Yi should bear, heartache.


    "Lin Yi, whose mother''s ashes were buried today, is in no mood to go out with me to have fun."


    Er Xiaofeng explained a sentence. People stood up and left a sentence: "I won''t attend the party. My aunt likes to be lively. I''ll take Linyi out for a walk. When I come back from the cemetery, she''ll stay in her room. I''m afraid she''ll be bored."


    Said, er Xiaofeng head also does not return to walk.


    "Little brother If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer sooner or later. "


    My aunt is angry.


    Nan Yun comforted her: "Auntie, you always said right. Lin Yi''s mother''s ashes are buried today. She can''t be in the mood to accompany her to the banquet."


    Aunt ER was angry, resentful and helpless, and finally turned into a heavy sigh.


    For a long time, she said Nan Yun: "Xiao Yun, you should work harder too. Don''t always let Lin Yi pester my younger brother."


    "Auntie, it''s not Lin Yi who pesters Mr. Er, but Mr. Lin Yi''s heart." Nan Yun said honestly: "when I came, my grandfather told me that you want to marry our family. I have no opinion. As long as I can help my brother, let me marry. Anyway, I will marry."


    Aunt Er looks at Nan Yun with her head tilted.


    Nan Yun boldly went on: "but, aunt, when I saw general manager Er, I found that I didn''t like him, and he still had his own heart. I told myself in my heart not only next time, but also for the sake of the south family and my brother, I must marry general Er. Today, I suddenly understand that you don''t love me, but you don''t love me. I don''t have the ability to conquer him. Let me hurt Lin Yi, and I can''t do it. Lin Yi is very poor. How can I have the heart to hurt her? "


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I let you and my grandfather down. Aunt, although you are young, you are an adult after all. In fact, he is mature in nature. He knows who he loves and what he needs. My aunt really loves her. Why do you have to break him up with Lin Yi


    Aunt er''s face is black.


    She and the South old man said well, want to have a family, Nan Yun''s arrival is to marry Er Xiaofeng.


    Nan Yun helps Lin Yi to talk.


    Two girls should be rivals.


    "Lin Yi has no good background, no good education, and can''t be seen. But she works hard to be stronger. We should pity her and help her. We shouldn''t aim at her everywhere, satirize her and embarrass her..."


    "Enough!"


    Aunt Er interrupted Nan Yun''s words with a black face and hated the iron and steel: "Xiaoyun, my aunt wants you to marry my younger brother, but you are going to Lin Yi. You disappoint your aunt and your grandfather. Your grandfather is old. How many years does he have? You should know what situation you are in now. You need the power of our family to suppress those ambitious people. "


    Nan Yun bit her lip.


    She''s sorry, Grandpa.


    Let grandfather down.


    "As long as you marry your younger brother, you will be able to protect your southern family. Our family has a big business, and we don''t want your family''s property. We still don''t like it. So, you can only marry younger brother, marry other people, can you guarantee that others do not want your family property? As far as I know, your brother-in-law is worried about Xiao JiuEveryone is greedy for Jiangnan''s family property, but they don''t like it. In particular, the NANs are very thin. Even though their granddaughters are married to capable people, as aunt er said, those grandchildren really don''t have Xiaojiu?


    "Xiaoyun, you know better about your brother''s ability. When your grandfather falls down, do you think your brother can afford the whole Nanjia family? Can you hold down the people in the clan? Can you handle your six brothers in law? In fact, your grandfather''s chess pieces are very wrong. How many people in the world are not greedy for money? "


    Nan Yun clenched her lower lip and twisted her fingers from side to side.


    Aunt er''s words hit the nail on the head, picking her most worried about the most concerned.


    "In Nanjia, you and your brother are the closest. I think, except that you are thinking about your brother wholeheartedly, your six sisters may not be sincere. Xiao Yun, if you think about it carefully, do you want to marry my younger brother? "


    After a pause of more than ten seconds, aunt Er tentatively asked, "did the Mu family persuade you? That family likes to educate people, especially Zhang Xiao. She has done a good job in education. "


    My aunt likes Zhang Xiao very much. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao is the daughter of her late rival and she can''t get into the gate of your family. It''s a pity.


    "No Nan Yun quickly denied.


    Aunt Er hehe smile, that smile is ironic, "just strange. Xiao Yun, their heart is biased toward Lin Yi. You are several times better than Lin Yi. They are afraid that you will take away my younger brother. So they will try their best to persuade you. Do they say that you have good conditions and can find better ones, and don''t be a junior of others? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Xiaoyun, let me tell you, you are not Xiaosan. My younger brother and Lin Yi are not married yet. You and Lin Yi belong to fair competition. How can you say you are Xiaosan? You are in pursuit of true love and happiness. "


    Nan Yun loosened her lower lip and looked at her aunt. In the past, she had a special admiration for Aunt er. She thought that Aunt Er, a girl, could kill her nephew with her young nephew. She could raise her nephew to adulthood and be the head of the family. It was really powerful.


    Now, however, her admiration for her aunt is waning.


    "Aunt, Lin Yi and Mr. Er have established a love relationship. They are now friends and girlfriends. I can''t pursue true love. Besides, I don''t love Mr. er. He is not my true love. Those so-called pursuits of true love and happiness are excuses. If you and Lin Yi have not established a relationship between men and women, my pursuit can be regarded as fair competition. They have confirmed that if I step in again, I will be a third party. I don''t want to be called a third child by others. "


    Especially the man she really likes.


    Aunt er''s face slowly turned cold.


    "Xiao Yun, do you decide not to interfere between Lin Yi and my brother?"


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t interfere, do you think I can''t find anyone else to help me with this? Today, if you don''t help me, don''t come to my family for help if something happens to your south family. "


    Nan Yun bit his lip. "Aunt, I can help you with other things. I really can''t help you with this."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t want to look at her.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know what you mean. Originally, I wanted to erase my little brother''s memory and let him start over with you. Since you don''t want to, I don''t like it. My little brother can''t get a wife. Just give your grandfather some face, will arrange you and younger brother together. Since you don''t mean that, on Monday, you will resign to your younger brother and go back to Jiangcheng. "


    Those careerists in the south family, knowing that Nan Yun can''t marry Er Xiaofeng, will speed up their actions. It''s just time for Nan Yun to witness with her own eyes how her so-called relatives divide up their south family and how her younger brother has nothing. Let Nan Yun know how much disaster she will bring to herself if she sympathizes with Lin Yi.


    "Auntie..."


    Aunt Er raised her hand again and interrupted her.


    Nan Yun has to shut up.


    "Tomorrow, jianger gently offered to buy my ticket back to Jiangcheng," she said


    Aunt er said, no comment.


    Nan Yun is very upset.


    Aunt Er changed her face too quickly and mercilessly.


    She''s useless, so she''s going to be kicked out immediately.


    She thought aunt Moore was a very good elder.


    "Ring bell..."


    Nan Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was her brother.


    She answered in a hurry.


    "Seven elder sister, you come back quickly, grandfather can not." Nan Yan, the only young master of the south family, said eagerly on the phone, with a fluster in his voice.


    In their hearts, parents are not indomitable, grandfather is the sky above them, is the towering tree to help them shelter from the wind and rain. Once grandfather fell, they thought the sky was falling.


    Smell speech, South Yun facial expression changes abruptly, do not believe ground asks: "small Yan, you say, how to return a responsibility? How could grandfather How could it not work? I called my grandfather a few days ago. He''s still fine. "


    Nan Yan said: "grandfather was in a car accident, now the hospital rescue, but the doctor said that only 30% of the hope, let our families do psychological preparation, seven elder sister, you hurry back, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you don''t come back, even the last side of grandfather can''t see."


    Grandfather had a car accident!


    Nan Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Grandfather''s special car driver is an old driver. He is good at driving and calm. How could he have an accident?


    Did someone do something to Grandpa?


    Did my grandfather fall into their conspiracy?


    "I, I''ll be right back."


    Nan Yun stood up while talking. Aunt Er asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to your grandfather They just talked about Nan Laozi''s old age, not many days to live, Nan Laozi had an accident.


    Aunt Er has the illusion that the old man of the south is cursed by them.


    "Auntie, my grandfather had a car accident. Now he is in the hospital. The doctor says that there is only 30% chance of survival. I want to go back immediately. Auntie, can you arrange it for me? I want to go back by your private plane."


    Aunt ER was stunned, "laonan had a car accident? Well, you go upstairs and pack up your things, and I''ll arrange for you right away


    "Thank you."


    Nan Yun is very flustered.


    As soon as my grandfather collapsed, it would be very difficult for Nanjia to be peaceful again.


    What about her and her brother?


    Parents are not reliable, several sisters and brother-in-law, reliable? Just now aunt Er reminded her that the six brothers in law were unreliable, but five of them were still able to bear it and did not show any ambition.Nan Yun ran upstairs and simply packed her luggage.


    When she was nervous and scared, the guy called her to make a mess.


    Nan Yun pulls the suitcase to go out, while answering the phone of muhao.


    Mu Hao is on the night shift tonight. He calls Nan Yun to help him prepare the night snack and send him to the hospital.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I''m going back to Jiangcheng. Something happened to my grandfather." Nan Yun directly refuses Mu Hao''s request and explains why he can''t help him to have a snack.


    "What happened to him?"


    Mu Hao didn''t care. He asked.


    "In a car accident, the doctor said there was only 30% chance of survival." Nan Yun said at the end, the voice with a cry.


    She has more affection for her grandfather than for her parents.


    Muhao was silent for a moment, and then said, "the old man is old. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to get through. Don''t be too sad. Are you going back now? Have you made a reservation? Let me arrange a private plane to see you off. But even if we arrange a private plane, we have to wait for two or three hours. They have no plane parking here. They have to transfer from the headquarters. "


    "Or, I''ll go to Celebrity Garden now and take you to the airport to buy the fastest ticket back to Jiangcheng?" Speaking of this, Mu Hao realized that he was actually helping Xiao san''er. He was a bit surprised and immediately explained, "look, you didn''t charge me for the meal you cooked for a day. I can send it to you."


    "Can you accompany me back to Jiangcheng?"


    Nan Yun remembers that Mu Hao is a doctor, so she can''t help asking him to accompany her back to Jiangcheng. "Mr. mu, please, please accompany me back. You''re a doctor. I heard that your medical skills are very good. Can you save my grandfather?"


    Mu Hao


    He is a good doctor, and his medical skills are passable, but after all, he is too young and inexperienced.


    The doctors in Jiangcheng said that the chance of Nan''s survival was only 30%. He was not an immortal. Even if he passed, it would not help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Mr. mu, please, please help my grandfather." Nan Yun begged, tears swirled in her eyes, she was really afraid, very afraid, afraid of grandfather left like this.


    Mu Hao wants to refuse directly. He knows his medical skills. Nan Laozi is old again. Sometimes the old man will lose his life if he falls down, not to mention that he is in a car accident now. The doctors in Jiangcheng all say that the chance to save him is only 30%.


    Another point is that T city is far away from Jiangcheng, so I missed the best time to treat Nan Laozi by plane.


    But Nan Yun''s crying plea made him unable to refuse directly. He said, "Xiao san''er, your grandfather is old and had a car accident. Since the doctor said that his chance of survival was only 30%, it means that the accident was tragic and his old man was seriously injured. I''m a doctor, yes, but I''m not a fairy. I''m young and inexperienced, and I''ve a long way to go. When I follow you back, I''m wrong about the best time to treat your grandfather. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save people.


    Far water can''t save near fire.


    "You Jiangcheng is also a metropolis. I believe the doctors in Jiangcheng hospital will try their best to save your grandfather. Don''t save him first. As long as there is still 10% hope, if your families don''t give up, the doctors will try their best."


    "Your mother is very good at medicine, Mr. mu. Can you help me ask your mother to save my grandfather?" Nan Yun wipes a tear, far water is far water, take a doctor to rush back, perhaps still have a little chance.


    Mu Hao thought about it and said, "you are waiting for me in the celebrity garden. I''ll ask for leave now and go to the celebrity garden to find you after work. I''ll go with you. But don''t hold too much hope for me."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Hao didn''t promise to let his mother go to Jiangcheng. Nan Yun didn''t blame him. He would accompany her back, and she would be grateful.


    After all, they are not relatives.


    In his eyes, she is still a little girl.


    After Mu Hao hung up, he went to see the section chief. He wanted to ask for a few days off. There was something urgent.


    The section chief asked the reason and gave him a few days'' leave.


    After asking for leave, Mu Hao doesn''t even return home. He drives to the Celebrity Garden in a hurry. At the same time, he contacts Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan receives his phone call and is very surprised. He begins to tease him: "Xiao Hao, don''t tell me that you and Mu Zhang are chasing after my wife and asking for my help."


    "I don''t chase my wife. I save people."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked with concern.


    "Brother Chengxuan, I know that Mu Zhang has been looking for you. He wants to ask Uncle Yinhu to help him. Will uncle Yinhu promise to help him? Did Uncle silver fox come over? If he comes, can you lend it to me first? "


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was solemn and asked again, "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter? You want to ask Uncle silver fox for help. Your mother''s medical skills are not enough? "


    If it is not a thorny problem, muhao will not turn to the miracle doctor silver fox.


    "Xiao san''er''s grandfather had a car accident and was seriously injured. She asked me to accompany her back to Jiangcheng to treat her grandfather. I''m a doctor, but I have a few kilos. I know that I can''t save her grandfather''s life. If Uncle Yinhu does it, maybe there''s still some hope."


    For doctors, it is their duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    Mu Hao is willing to help Nan Yun at the moment, not because of his personal relationship, but because of his sense of responsibility as a doctor.


    Yinhu is a miracle doctor, whose skill is better than that of Xu Yingying. At that time, Ye Qing was seriously injured, shocked and unconscious. It was silver fox who came to save her life.


    Instead of calling his mother to Jiangcheng, Mu Hao helps Nan Yun find a better doctor. He tries his best to save Nan''s life as a doctor.


    "Who is Xiao san''er? What''s the matter with you and Mu Zhang? They always help women get nicknames. "


    "Nan Yun."


    Ning Chengxuan Oh, Nan Yun intervenes between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, they all know.


    "Her grandfather had an accident. That''s retribution. Who told her to be Ning Chengxuan in other people''s feelings.


    Nan Yun also appears in their world under the name of Xiao San. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her more.


    "Brother Chengxuan, no matter who she is, I am a doctor. As long as there is a glimmer of hope for the injured, we doctors can''t give up. Don''t go to the airport. I''ll transfer to the airport to meet uncle Yinhu. "


    Ning Chengxuan


    One or two of his brothers are abnormal.


    After all, he was a brother who grew up together. He had to help him when he asked for help.


    "Well, I''ll call uncle Yinhu first."


    "Thank you."


    Thank you.


    Ning Chengxuan curled his lips and said, "thank you, uncle silver fox is a miracle doctor, after all, he is not a fairy. You let Nan Yun prepare herself psychologically, don''t give her too much hope. Also, the distance is so far, even if my aunt arranged a private plane to send you there, it would take several hours for the plane to come


    "I understand that. I asked her, if she doesn''t want to wait, we''ll go to the airport and buy tickets ourselves."


    Ning Chengxuan can''t say anything more.


    Mu Hao calls Nan Yun again. Nan Yun has already taken the suitcase down the stairs.Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi also know that something happened to Nan Yun''s family.


    Lin Yi keeps pacifying Nan Yun. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like Nan Yun very much. However, seeing her tears and pale face, she understands that once the Nan master falls down, the Nan family will also step down. Nan Yun has to bear both pain and pressure, and her dislike for Nan Yun is slightly weakened.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Yun. Isn''t your grandfather still rescuing? I believe he''s a good man and God''s help. He''ll be fine. The private plane is being used by Ling Hao. He''s coming. He can arrive in another 20 minutes. "


    Aunt Er also pacifies Nan Yun.


    She and Nan Laozi are friends. She is also worried about the robbery.


    Because Cheng Aifeng misunderstood him, Ling Hao didn''t even pick up his sister''s plane, so he took a private plane to come over, so that Nan Yun could go back in the shortest time.


    Lin Yi clenched Nanyun''s hand.


    She can understand Nan Yun''s mood at the moment.


    When mother went, she also felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Nan Yun''s phone rings. Seeing that it''s Mu Hao, Nan Yun answers in a hurry.


    "Xiao San Er, I''m going to meet someone at the airport. He''s a miracle doctor. I''ll take him with you. By the way, your family''s private planes are all on standby at the headquarters. Even if my aunt arranges a private plane to see you off, she will have to wait for several hours. Do you want to fly back by yourself? "


    "Mr. Ling is on a private plane. He''ll be there in twenty minutes. Mr. mu, I''ll wait for you. Go and meet the doctor. " Hearing that Mu Hao helped her find a miracle doctor, Nan Yun is grateful. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "Don''t cry. I''ll hang up."


    Mu Hao didn''t like to hear Nan Yun cry. Originally, other people''s cry did not affect him at all, he saw more in the hospital, life and death, to cry has long been numb, but Nan Yun cry, but let him a little upset.


    Mu Hao goes to the airport to meet silver fox.


    After Linghao arrives, aunt Er immediately arranges for her men to send Nan Yun to the airport, and asks Mu Hao and Yin Hu to wait at the airport, so they don''t have to turn back.


    Jiangcheng.


    Central hospital.


    All the people in the South gathered outside the emergency room, anxiously waiting for the results.


    The accident happened when Nan Laozi was on his way back from going out to meet friends. A large truck rear ended the old man''s special car. The impact force of the truck was great. The old man''s special car was hit and caught up with a bus in front of him. However, the truck behind him had too much inertia after braking, so it still rushed up, making the old man''s special car sandwiched between the bus and the truck.


    The old man''s driver died on the spot.


    The old man was seriously injured and was rushed to the hospital.


    It''s been hours since the doctor gave up rescuing the old man.


    The people in the south said that as long as the old man has a little sign of life, he can''t give up.


    In addition to the emergency room, the reporter from the old man''s family wanted to know whether he could attract the attention of the local media.


    Nanyan is crouching at the front door of the emergency room. His young face is so white that there is no blood.


    Grandfather was no more afraid of saving him than anyone else.


    The rapid sound of footsteps disturbed the nervous crowd.


    People look for fame, see is to rush back to the South Yun, followed by two men, one old and one young.


    "Xiao Yun."


    "Seven elder sisters."


    Nan Yan saw that his sister came back and quickly stood up. Nan Yun had already come to him and asked him anxiously, "what''s the matter with my grandfather, Xiao Yan?"


    "It''s still under rescue. It''s been several hours, and I don''t know what the result will be." Nan Yan answered the elder sister''s question, and then looked at Mu Hao and silver fox and asked, "seven elder sisters, are they?"


    Nan Yun didn''t have time to explain. He turned to ask Mu Hao and Yin Hu: "Mr. mu, Mr. Yin, please do save my grandfather''s life."


    Two people did not speak, Mu Hao knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door.


    Silver fox is not as polite as muhao, he directly pushes the door to enter.


    Mu Hao That will do.


    It''s just that two people went in and came out in less than two minutes.


    "Mr. mu?"


    See two people go in less than two minutes to come out, a heart of South Yun falls sharply, they are late after all?


    Mu Hao looked at her sympathetically and said, "your grandfather has gone."


    Following the two men came a doctor involved in the rescue.


    The NANs don''t know the identities of muhao and Yinhu, but when they see the doctor coming out, they all come around. When they hear muhao''s words, their faces change. They look at the doctor like asking for help, hoping that the doctor will deny muhao''s words.


    The doctor took off his mask and said to the crowd wearily, "I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    After several hours of continuous rescue, Nan Laozi died because he was too old and seriously injured.


    South of the sky, collapsed.


    "Grandfather."


    "Dad."


    The NANs'' family burst into tears.


    Nan Yun didn''t believe it. She grabbed the silver fox''s hand. The man knelt down and cried, "Mr. silver, you are a miracle doctor. Please help my grandfather. Mr. silver, please."


    Silver fox bent down to help her, she refused to rise, silver fox motioned Mu Hao to help.


    Mu Hao is used to parting in life and death. At the moment, his heart still can''t stop sinking.


    We knew that they were far away from the water and could not save the near fire.


    When we really face it, it''s really hard.


    But Rao is a miracle doctor, and he has no way to bring the dead back to life.


    Mu Hao forced Nan Yun up and said, "we are a little late. When we go in, your grandfather has already died. Even if Uncle Yinhu is a miracle doctor, he is not an immortal after all. There is no way to bring the dead back to life. Please forgive me."


    After a pause, he said, "go in and see your grandfather."


    Nan Yun''s body softens down, tears like rain.


    After all, it''s a bit late.


    Even if she brought back the miracle doctor, she could not save her grandfather''s life.


    As Mu Hao said, far water can''t save near fire.


    This is the best hospital in Jiangcheng. All the doctors who participated in the rescue were the best doctors in our hospital. She received a phone call when it was dark. Now it was late at night. For several hours, the doctors continued to rescue for several hours. They really tried their best.


    Mu Hao helped Nan Yun''s soft body, "I help you to go in and have a look at your grandfather."


    Nan Yun cried and nodded.The south family all went in to see the old man''s body.


    Although the nurses helped to sort it out, the old man was seriously injured and his body was tragic. Many southern families only dare to look at it once, and they can''t bear to see it again. Nan Yun and Nan Yan''s brother and sister are the youngest, and they are supposed to be loved by the old man. They kneel on the body of the old man and cry bitterly.


    "Grandfather Xiaoyun is back. Why don''t you wait for Xiaoyun to come back? Grandfather, I brought the miracle doctor back. Why don''t you wait for me to come back, grandfather... "


    Nan Yun lies on his grandfather''s body, calling again and again.


    I hope grandpa can wake up.


    Looking at her grandfather''s face, tears fell from her hands and her heart was torn Grandpa... "


    Nan Yan helped her sister, "seven elder sisters..."


    The white cloth covered the remains of nanlaozi, who was then transferred to the mortuary.


    Because it was caused by a car accident, the old man''s body can not be sent to the funeral home for the time being.


    "Grandfather."


    Looking at her grandfather''s body covered with white cloth and transferred to the mortuary, Nan Yun wants to follow her. She finds that her legs are too soft to walk. Mu Hao holds her, and he comforts her in a low voice: "Nanyun, you can''t be reborn after death, so you can''t change."


    At this time, Mu Hao doesn''t want to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    Muhao also noticed that although the NANs were all very sad, he always felt that the only one who was really sad was the father''s son and daughter-in-law, and the only grandchildren were Nanyun''s sister and brother, who showed their true feelings. When the others howled, he felt like they were acting.


    It''s weird.


    However, he didn''t understand the situation of Nanjia and didn''t say much about it.


    He accompany Nan Yun to go this trip, the original intention is to save people, other people''s family affairs, he will not manage, also have no right to manage.


    "If you want to go with your grandfather, I''ll go with you." Knowing that Nan Yun wants to send his grandfather''s body to the mortuary, Mu Hao is very considerate to help Nan Yun go.


    Other members of the Southern family also followed.


    The old man of silver fox is shaking his head and sighing. He sighs that he has not been saved because of his hasty trip, but also sighs that this family will stage the drama of turning flesh and blood into enemies. How can an old fox like silver fox not see it?


    Similarly, it has nothing to do with him.


    He went to this trip, is to give Chengxuan Shaozhu and Xiaohao some thin noodles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Half an hour later, outside the hospital.


    Silver fox asked Mu Hao: "Xiao Hao, do you want to go back with your uncle? Or stay for a while? "


    Mu Hao frowned and thought deeply.


    He wanted to go back, but he didn''t trust Nan Yun. He had cooked food for him. He even thought that he would ask Nan Yun to be his special cook in the future.


    Silver fox looks to the distance, the younger sister and younger brother of South Yun follow parents, elder sisters walk out slowly. The old man''s body is temporarily stored in the mortuary of the hospital, frozen, and sent to the funeral home after the accident is handled.


    Families don''t have to be in the hospital.


    They plan to go home and need time to face the fact that the old man died suddenly.


    "Xiao Hao, if you don''t feel at ease, you can stay for two more days. The little girls, the elder sisters and brothers in law are not fuel-efficient lamps. If the little girl is your friend, you may stay here to help her."


    Silver fox low ground says, "however, it is other people''s family affairs in the end, you an outsider is not easy to interfere."


    Mu Hao also looked at Nanyun and them, "I don''t care about the family affairs of other people''s families. Xiaosaner is not my friend. There are only a few connections, and the frequency of intersection is very few. I''ll go back tomorrow at midnight


    Mu Hao does not intend to interfere in the family affairs of the south family, nor does he have a position to interfere. As he said, he is not friends with Nan Yun. He even dislikes satirizing Nanyun as "Mr. mu, Mr. Yin, thank you."


    Nan Yun''s father has become the backbone of the Southern family for the time being. Instead of the whole family, he thanks the two doctors. No matter whether they have done anything, they come all the way to express their gratitude.


    Silver fox didn''t speak, by Mu Hao mouth, "South uncle don''t have to thank, we also didn''t save the old man, is we come late."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Nanfu is about the same age as Muyi, but he is much older than Muyi. Besides thanking him repeatedly, he doesn''t have much to say. Finally, he asks muhao and Yinhu to stay with them in Nanjia mansion.


    Mu Hao didn''t refuse.


    He also wants to talk to Nan Yun.


    On the way back to the south, mohao and Yinhu deliberately follow Nanyun''s brother and sister to take the same car. It''s the person in charge of driving.


    Nan Yun is in a low mood and her eyes are red and swollen. She and Mu Hao are sitting in the back of the car. Mu Hao occasionally handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. When her tears stopped, he gently asked, "are your six sisters married?"


    "Four sisters got the certificate and held the wedding ceremony. Two sisters got the certificate, but they haven''t held the wedding yet. They are all married, or only four."


    Hao Fei, the husband and wife are in the heart.


    The six strange men are the six grandsons in the south family.


    Nan Yun raises Mou to see toward Mu Hao, ask him: "Mr. mu, how?"


    He asked her inexplicably that her six sisters were married. There should be a reason.


    "It''s OK."


    Mu Hao looked at Nan Yan who was driving and didn''t say why.


    Nan Yun looked at his younger brother and said, "my father is not able to take over the family business, and so is the late uncle. Otherwise, my grandfather would not have to be so tired. Since Xiaoyan was 15, he followed his grandfather back to the company every summer and winter vacation to prepare for taking over the company. What Mr. Mu wants to say can be said in front of my sister and brother, so that we can have a foundation in our hearts. "


    Mu Hao was silent for a moment, but he still lowered his voice, "Xiao San Er, although my father is in charge of the family business of our family, the next successor is mu Zhang. I don''t know much about business. I can only look at people''s eyes. I don''t think your sisters and brother-in-law are really sad about your grandfather''s sudden death


    Nan Yun''s heart is heavy.


    She did not notice whether the grief of the six sisters and their husbands was true or false. She only heard her sisters crying for their grandfather as she did.


    However, those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear.


    Mu Hao looked at him coldly, which should be clearer than her.


    Grandfather''s death, Nan Yun suspected is a man-made plot.


    It will do harm to her grandfather, in addition to her collateral relatives in the south family, as well as her several elder sisters, especially her sixth elder sister.


    The sixth elder sister is openly on her husband''s side, helping her husband''s family to calculate the property of the south family. Her grandfather can suppress her when he is there. Now that her grandfather is gone, they must speed up their actions.


    Think of for the sake of family property, blood relatives will turn into enemies, hurt the closest relatives, Nan Yun''s heart is cold, can''t family affection equal to money and property?


    Look at so many relatives around him, even if three of the six sisters were born with her mother, Nan Yun can''t believe them.


    Sad!


    My grandfather died suddenly again. I''m afraid he didn''t leave a will. In that case, it would happen sooner or later.


    Nan Yan turned his head and looked at Mu Hao. Nan Yun immediately reminded him: "Xiao Yan, just listen to me. Pay attention to driving."


    Mu Hao also takes a look at Nan Yan. Nan Yan and Nan Yun are twins of dragon and Phoenix. They are the same age. They are about the same age as Mu Hao. But in Mu Hao''s opinion, Nan Yan is younger than himself, mainly because Nan Yan is not as calm as Mu Hao."In the big family, all kinds of means are used for their own interests. In a word, you two should be careful." Mu Hao only said such a sentence.


    Nan Yun is a smart person. She knows more about how muddy the water in her family is. In the past, it was only her grandfather who pressed her, so we didn''t dare to move. Mu Hao a word, is to hint her, investigate grandfather''s car accident is accident or artificial after all.


    When Mu Hao saw that her face was getting pale, he couldn''t bear it, but he said: "sometimes, what he saw on the surface may not be true. My father had a car accident when he was young, which led to my sister''s mother''s death on the spot. My father was disabled for several years. At that time, uncle Ning''s family also investigated, but he couldn''t find out the cause. He could only take it as an accident. How could he ever think of the backstage hand in the end I know my dad''s accident was planned by him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Nan Yun is biting the lower lip tightly, the fingers on both sides are also tightly twisted together.


    Nan Yan almost hit the street lamp.


    "Boy, you stop and I''ll drive!" Silver fox is sitting in Nan Yan''s car and is about to be scared to death by Nan Yan.


    Nanyan stops the car.


    Silver fox sat in the driver''s seat.


    Nan Yan is a little sorry, "Uncle Yin, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. When driving, you should be calm no matter what happens. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself and others. Do you want to be a road killer? Don''t want to. Remember what I said and drive carefully. "


    Nan Yan''s face was red.


    But his attention soon returned to the topic of Mu Hao. He asked Mu Hao, "Mr. mu, do you mean that my grandfather''s death was man-made?"


    "It''s true that your grandfather died in a car accident. The accident may have been planned by people. I just want to say this. I don''t know if it''s true. In a word, you two should be careful, especially you. Since your father is not good at business, you have become the only hope of the family. I don''t know how you do business. If your father''s death is not simple, you should be very careful. Their next goal is likely to be You. "


    Nan Yun doesn''t know if grandfather has a will.


    However, Mu Hao guessed that the old man must have made a will.


    If he guessed well, the family business of the south family must be left to Nan Yan.


    If the ambitious man wants to carve up the property of the Southern family, or to monopolize it, he must kill others. First of all, he must kill Nan Yan, the only grandson of the Southern family.


    While driving, silver fox praised Mu Hao: "Xiao Hao, I don''t think you should be a doctor. You should be a policeman. That''s right."


    Mu Hao said coldly: "I was born in a big family. Although there is no such dispute in my family, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know. Many people I know have more or less private affairs at home."


    Nanyun sister and brother exchanged eyes.


    Mu Hao''s analysis, became a needle, all of a sudden into the middle of their heart.


    Nan Yan thought that his sisters and brother-in-law were always very good to him. He did not dare and did not want to think that they would kill him one day.


    Muhao said nothing more.


    By the two brothers and sisters of Nanyun, they fell into deep thinking.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Nanyun is very tired and painful, but she still arranges the residence of muhao and Yinhu. She drags her tired body back to the room, but lying on the bed, she can''t sleep. When I saw him, he stopped crying.


    She began to understand and understand Lin Yi.


    Losing a loved one is like gouging out the heart.


    "Grandfather, is it the brother-in-law who moved the hand? Grandfather, if it''s their hands, what should we do? I have no management experience. After all, Xiaoyan is young. What should I do? "


    I don''t see the future clearly.


    Not to mention that the road ahead is full of conspiracy.


    Thinking of his grandfather''s efforts to keep Nanjia, in the end, Nanyun still has to face the situation of being divided up. Nanyun hates that he is useless and fails to help his grandfather share his worries.


    Her cell phone rang.


    It''s my aunt.


    Aunt Er called her more than once, but Nan Yun ignored her in her heart and didn''t answer.


    Nan Yun wipes tears, people sit up and answer aunt er''s phone.


    "Xiao Yun, how is your grandfather?" Aunt Er asked with concern.


    Nan Yun choked: "aunt, my grandfather has gone. As soon as we arrived, he will go. He won''t wait for me to come back. If he waits any longer, maybe he won''t..." She couldn''t talk.


    Aunt Moore has tried her best to arrange for her to come back in the shortest time.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Aunt Er heard that the old man had gone. She was sad and comforted Nan Yun: "Xiao Yun, we''ve tried our best. Don''t blame yourself. Your grandfather won''t blame you. He''s old If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask. If you can, I''ll help you. "


    Nan Yun is very grateful.


    "Auntie, I suspect that my grandfather''s death was caused by someone else. Can you ask someone to check it for me?" Aunt er''s words make Nan Yun think of asking your family to help investigate the real cause of his grandfather''s death.


    My aunt agreed.


    Anyway, she and Nan Laozi are friends.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome. I''m friends with your grandfather. I''m very sad that he died suddenly. Xiaoyun, you should take care of your health. The complicated situation in your family, you and your brother still have a lot of tough battles to fight. "


    Nan Yun wipes her tears again. Yes, she and her brother still have a lot of hard battles to fight.


    My grandfather tried his best to keep the south family. She couldn''t let them divide up the south family!


    At the end of the call with aunt Er, Nan Yun forces herself to calm down. Only when she calms down can she find the flaw. If grandfather is killed, she will never spare them!Because of the sudden death of Nan Laozi, all the granddaughters and their sons-in-law came to live in Nanjia. Beside Nanyun''s house, there was also a villa, which was the home of her late uncle. The eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law live in their mother''s house, mainly to accompany and take care of their mother.


    Whether it''s Nan Yun''s home or uncle''s, it''s all bright all night.


    Nobody can sleep.


    In the first lady''s room, her husband, her two sisters and her brother-in-law gathered here.


    "Mother''s asleep?"


    Asked the second lady, breaking the silence in the room.


    "In the room, I don''t know if I''m asleep. The light is on." Miss five answered.


    Nan Yun''s uncle gave birth to three daughters. Among the seven young ladies in the south family, they are the eldest, the second and the fifth.


    3¡¢ Miss four, six and seven are from the second room.


    "How can Xiaoyun be related to the people of Mu family? Mu Hao is Mu Yi''s own son, and Mu''s group is now managed by Mu Yi. There is also Mr. silver fox, who has a bigger head and is also a miracle doctor. Many nobles and rich people regard him as a guest of honor. "


    It was the second lady who said this.


    The eldest lady said in a low voice: "I noticed that Mu Hao has no affection for Xiao Yun. It''s not the way we imagined. They are all doctors. They should come to save people. We should prevent Xiao Yun from asking for help from the ER family. "


    "As soon as my grandfather dies, do you still have friendship with my family? My family doesn''t meddle. They also have no position to interfere in our family affairs. Fortunately, Xiaoyun has not captured the young master of our family, otherwise... " Miss Wu said nothing further.


    If you don''t want to solve the problem, you have to wait for the big brother to solve it. Whether it''s your family, Mojia or FireGate, we can''t afford to be provoked. "


    From what they discussed, it can be seen that the death of nanlaozi has something to do with the young ladies in Dafang.


    What Nan Yun suspects is her own elder sister, six young lady, but she can''t think of several cousins who are respectful and filial to her grandfather at ordinary times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Mu Hao doesn''t care what will happen when the big tree falls down. He sleeps in the south for several hours. After a simple breakfast at dawn, he leaves with silver fox. No matter how Nanyun asks to stay, he doesn''t stay.


    He said to Nan Yun: "you can rely on yourself. We can''t help you all your life. If your family property really can''t be kept, it''s useless for you and you can''t blame anyone. As long as you keep your life, the rest can be abandoned for the time being. "


    Mu Hao is the same as pointing out to Nan Yun that if he can''t keep his family property, he will save his life first and throw it out, so that they can fight for a head and break the blood. As long as you keep your life, work hard, and make yourself strong, you will be able to take home the property one day.


    They are selfish and greedy.


    Now it''s the big room and the second room fighting. When the second room is completely expelled, the three daughters of Dafang will also have a civil war.


    In the face of interests, everyone wants to get the most, and the best is to monopolize it.


    Nan Yun is thoughtful.


    Muhao and Yinhu leave Nanjia after daybreak, which makes other people feel relieved. They think that muhao comes to save people and has no deep friendship with Nan Yun. Moreover, Mu Hao also calls Nan Yun to be a little third son.


    Knowing the purpose of Nan Yun''s going to Guangcheng, they all inquired about Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng likes a little blind girl, so they naturally find out. For ER Xiaofeng and the blind girl, isn''t the appearance of Nan Yun the third party?


    After this thought, the south family is really relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, celebrity park.


    Lin Yi did not go to work these two days because of the burial of her mother''s ashes. However, she did not give up the job of showering flowers in the Celebrity Garden, but got up early to take care of the flowers and plants as usual.


    Under the pavilion in the distance, aunt Er, who had not slept well all night, quietly watched Lin Yi take care of the flowers and plants.


    Lin Yao is with her sister.


    Seeing that Aunt ER was always looking over, he was very nervous and said to his sister, "elder sister, elder brother''s aunt is always looking at us. She doesn''t like her sister. Will she try to drive us away?"


    Lin Yi''s action stopped for a moment, and then he continued to be busy with her and comforted his younger brother: "Xiao Yao, don''t think wildly, let alone talk nonsense. Aunt Er doesn''t like me, but she won''t force me out."


    The old people have to take Er Xiaofeng''s mood into consideration.


    If aunt Er drove her hard, she would not have known which corner she had been driven to.


    "But she''s always looking at it. When she looks at it, I''m nervous."


    Lin Yi stopped his movements again, stood up, rubbed his brother''s head, and said in a soft voice: "even if we are driven out, we have hands and feet, as long as we are not lazy, we will not die of hunger."


    It''s lazy people who will starve to death.


    Zhou Xiong suddenly appeared in front of his sister and brother. Before he spoke, Lin Yi determined who he was by the sound of his feet and the breath on his body. He asked, "Uncle Zhou, is aunt Er looking for me?"


    "Yes." They recognized who they could get along with through their eloquence The old lady is waiting for you at the pavilion


    "Thank you, uncle Zhou." Lin Yi put the hand of the watering tools to his brother''s hand, "Xiao Yao, you first help sister drench the flowers."


    Lin Yao asked anxiously, "elder sister, do you want me to find elder brother er?"


    In the little guy''s heart, elder brother is the elder sister''s backer, no matter who wants to be disadvantageous to the elder sister, has the elder brother in, the elder sister can be safe and sound.


    "No


    Lin Yi doesn''t let her brother go to ER Xiaofeng for everything.


    She walked into the pavilion and stood quietly in front of her. She allowed her to look at her from head to foot. Every time she saw her, she wanted to find something special in her. Only when she thought she had something special in her could she charm Er Xiaofeng.


    "Xiao Yun''s grandfather went last night."


    Aunt er said softly, with some emotion in her words, sighing about the impermanence of life.


    A living person by day, a corpse at night.


    Yunnan''s words are all right, yun''er asks


    Aunt Er sighed, "you have also tasted the taste of losing a close relative. Do you think she can be ok?"


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    "In fact, Xiaoyun doesn''t like her younger brother. She will argue with you for the sake of their southern family. They have only one younger brother and no elder brother. However, she has six sisters. Four of the six sisters are married. The two sisters who have not been married also have regular male friends. It is said that they are just one wedding away. Her grandfather is worried that Xiaoyan will not be able to keep his family property. He chooses his son-in-law carefully and hopes that they can help Xiaoyan. "


    Aunt Er calls Lin Yi into the pavilion to explain to Lin Yi why Nan Yun interferes with her feelings with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi said calmly, "I know Nan Yun doesn''t like Xiaofeng."


    She can feel that Nan Yun''s heart is not here in Er Xiaofeng.Aunt Er looked at her, "you are really a very smart and careful girl."


    With another sigh, aunt Er continued: "Nan''s intention is good, but his heart will change. He realized that his arrangement is not a panacea. He knew that I helped my younger brother choose his wife and wanted to marry our family. We are friendly. He also believed that our family didn''t want their property in the south. As long as we married our family, others were afraid of our family I don''t dare to act rashly. "


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yun needs a mountain to lean on now. I want to let my younger brother go to Jiangcheng. I don''t need him to do anything. His appearance can help Xiaoyun. Can you help me persuade him to go there?" Aunt Er is disappointed with Nan Yun. She is disappointed that she can''t win over Er Xiaofeng. She is also disappointed that she can speak good words for Lin Yi. Her old friend suddenly dies. Aunt Er still wants to help Nan Yun.


    Aunt Er struggled from all kinds of intrigues and assassinations. She knew better than anyone how terrible the feuding of the big family was.


    What kind of situation Nanjia is facing now, aunt Er can think of it with her toes.


    Aunt Er had to admit that what she said in front of Er Xiaofeng had little effect. If Lin Yi helps persuade Er Xiaofeng to go to Jiangcheng, the success rate is very high.


    Lin Yi''s face was still calm. She said, "if Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go, I''ll try to persuade him to go."


    She can''t see, otherwise she would like to comfort Nan Yun.


    There was a flash in aunt er''s eyes. Lin Yi was blind and couldn''t catch the light in her eyes. "I''ll go back to city B in a moment. I can''t wait for my younger brother to get up. After he gets up, you can tell him for me and let him go to Jiangcheng."


    Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi only because he feels that Lin Yi is pathetic and arouses his desire for protection. Now Nan Yun is in a sad state. Aunt Er wants to let Er Xiaofeng see Nan Yun''s vulnerability, which may also arouse Er Xiaofeng''s desire for protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "OK, but I can''t guarantee that Xiaofeng will listen to me." Lin Yi will persuade Er Xiaofeng to go to Jiangcheng, but she will not guarantee her success.


    Auntie Erh said Well, just do your best. "


    She also tries her best to help Nanyun. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t go, even if she is an elder, there is no way to force Er Xiaofeng to go.


    Lin Yi said.


    Both were silent.


    Aunt Er is still sitting, while Lin Yi stands quietly in front of her. Aunt er''s sight to Lin Yi''s stomach, suddenly said: "it''s very difficult for you to get pregnant. If you don''t recuperate well, you may not be a mother. Your younger brother is an only child!"


    Lin Yi''s face turned pale.


    I don''t have enough to say.


    She stood up and coldly left a sentence to Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, I can tolerate anything, but this thing can''t."


    With that, she left.


    Lin Yi is as stiff as a stone and his face as white as paper.


    It was not until she was brought into the familiar arms of Er Xiaofeng that she recovered.


    Her eyes were still dark, just like they could not see his future.


    "Lin Yi, no matter what my aunt says, it''s not what I mean. You just have to believe me." Er Xiaofeng gently touched her lips and said, "even my father doesn''t care about my private affairs, and my aunt has no right to interfere."


    Er Xiaofeng is the only child!


    It''s hard for her to get pregnant if she doesn''t take good care of herself.


    Aunt er''s words reverberated in Linyi''s ears, which made her eardrum ache and made her feel confused.


    "Nan Yun''s grandfather went last night." Lin Yi said this sentence. "Xiaofeng, Nanyun must be very sad now, and she needs to rely on her. Your aunt told me about her situation. Go to Jiangcheng."


    Light embrace her er Xiaofeng, suddenly frozen body, drooping eyes, staring at her.


    Sensing his stiff movements, Lin Yi''s heart sank.


    She made him angry?


    "Lin Yi, I have nothing to do with Nanjia!" Er Xiaofeng was very upset about her aunt''s troubles.


    Lin Yi astringed his eyes, "you don''t have to do anything, as long as you go, how many have a deterrent effect."


    Er Xiaofeng has a black line on his face. He pulls Lin Yi''s shoulders impulsively, shakes her a few times, and asks her in a low voice, "Lin Yi, do you understand my aunt''s deep meaning? Do you want to push me to Nan Yun? Lin Yi, you tell me, do you love me


    Lin Yi let him shake her. Her voice was calm: "if I can see it, I will comfort Nan Yun if I can see it without being taken care of.". You are not volleyball, you can push around, but let you go to Jiangcheng, how is to push you to Nan Yun? "


    "That''s how you want me to go to Nanjia? Now Nan Yun really needs a backer. If I go, she will come up, and it will be hard to get rid of her in the future. Have you ever thought about it? She will change, especially when she suffers from a family change. She is determined to help her brother keep the family business. She will hold on to whom she depends. "


    Er Xiaofeng withstood his anger, and Lin Yi analyzed the transformation of Nan Yun Hui.


    "I will not go to Jiangcheng. How about the Southern family? It''s their business. I''m an outsider. I don''t have the right to interfere. With so many big families in the world, is it hard for me to meddle in every big family''s internal strife? "


    Er Xiaofeng made it clear that he would never go to Jiangcheng.


    Even if the south family is now crossed, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s not for you to meddle in her family affairs, it is..."


    "Linyi!"


    Er Xiaofeng interrupted Lin Yi, "didn''t you hear what I said? I said, I won''t go to Jiangcheng, even if I don''t do anything, I won''t go to Nanjia!"


    Lin Yi stopped talking and hung his head. He did not face Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng took a few deep breaths, hugged her again, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I spoke a little louder just now. Lin Yi, the person I love is you. I don''t want to interfere in Nanyun''s affairs. Even if you don''t mind, you won''t be jealous or misunderstood. I will keep a distance with her. "


    Nanyun is confronted with great changes, and she is determined to help her brother keep her family business. It will be changed by the reality and environment. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to give Nanyun a little chance to stick to her and make use of her family as a supporter.


    Lin Yi is kind. He can understand that he can sympathize with Nan Yun. However, he didn''t believe Lin Yi could not understand her aunt''s meaning. Lin Yi actually helped her to persuade him to go to Jiangcheng, which made Er Xiaofeng very angry and realized that Lin Yi''s feelings for him were still very weak.


    Leaning in his arms, Lin Yi was silent.


    Her silence made Er Xiaofeng a little flustered. He pushed her away, looked down at her and asked, "Lin Yi, what did my aunt say to you?" When he came out, he saw her alone under the pavilion. Uncle Zhou Xiong kindly told him that his aunt had found her.


    My aunt has left t city with uncle Linghao.


    Cheng Aifeng insists on waiting for the wedding before living in her home headquarters.


    "Xiaofeng."Instead of answering, Lin Yi asked, "if I can''t have a baby, will you still want me?"


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly understood that her aunt had made it clear to Lin Yi.


    He gently held both sides of Lin Yi''s face with both hands, lowered his head and kissed her lips. He said very gently and gently, "yes, no matter how you are, I will want you."


    "But..."


    Er Xiaofeng did not give her a chance to speak, and gently blocked her mouth.


    Lin Yi remembers that this is the yard. I don''t know how many people are looking at it in the dark. He kisses her under the pavilion. She struggles a few times. He hugs her so that she can''t get rid of it. Finally, he can only submit to his gentle attack.


    At the end of the soothing and affectionate kiss, er Xiaofeng was tender as water. "Lin Yi, if you''re afraid, we''ll get the certificate on Monday. I''ll prove to you with my actions that I won''t want you."


    Lin Yi raised her eyes to him.


    Hand, climb up his face, grope.


    Er Xiaofeng wrapped her hand and pulled it to his mouth for a kiss. "If you are willing, I can find someone to help us get married and make you my wife and only wife." Marriage, she became his person, can be pregnant, will soon have results.


    Mu Hao emphasized that Lin should not have been born.


    Er Xiaofeng believes that God will turn to him, and Lin Yi is sure to get pregnant.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words, saying that Lin Yi is not moved, are false.


    After being moved, Lin Yi took back her hand, pushed her away, walked past Er Xiaofeng, and walked out of the pavilion alone to the house where she lived.


    She knows his kindness to her and his true feelings at the moment.


    But she was afraid.


    In case, she really can''t have a baby, he is the only child, she can''t let him lose the chance to be a father.


    She can''t be so selfish.


    She is willing to marry him, but she can''t, at least she won''t marry him until her body is well adjusted. And her eyes Aunt er said that if she doesn''t leave him, she will be blind all her life.


    Therefore, she must grow up in the dark, and grow up to be able to walk side by side with him without the help of Er Xiaofeng, so that she can be confident to marry him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her a few times. She just stopped and walked without looking back. Her heart at the moment is very chaotic, very chaotic, not only moved Er Xiaofeng to her good, but also afraid that he can not live. If she can''t live, she doesn''t know if she can bear the pressure to marry him?


    Er Xiaofeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Lin Yi, what does that mean?


    Er Xiaofeng is the son of heaven. He thinks he is very kind to Lin Yi and is very tolerant. He wants to marry Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t say anything and pushes him away. Lin Yi''s action is a silent refusal. Does she not believe him or does she have no confidence in herself?


    Er Xiaofeng, who was angry with Lin Yi, followed him out of the pavilion. Two minutes later, he drove out by himself.


    Ling Bo and others are sensitive to realize that the little Lord and Miss Lin Yi quarreled!


    Because the young master went out alone, but Miss Lin Yi locked herself in the room.


    It''s either a fight or a cold war.


    Why?


    Old lady.


    Well.


    Er Xiaofeng went to Mu''s house to find Mu Zhang to drink with him. When Mu Zhang is not at home, he looks for mu Hao, but mu Hao has not returned. Finally, he goes to Ning''s house, and Ning Jinxuan is not in. He drags Ning Ning Chengxuan, who is not much of a cold talk, to drink with him.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Feng batian immediately ordered people to bring all kinds of famous wines in Ning Zhiyuan''s wine cabinet and fill them with tea tables. He said boldly to ER Xiaofeng: "little brother, you don''t need to go out to drink. There are plenty of good wine here. What kind of wine do you want to drink and how much you want to drink, whatever you like. Why don''t you send someone to cook some dishes for you


    "Grandfather


    He glared at his grandfather.


    Feng batian pretended to be aggrieved and said: "Cheng Xuan, my grandfather said it according to my younger brother''s meaning. Why do you blame my grandfather. You see, my little brother, ninety-nine percent of them are lovelorn. It''s common for them to drink wine to relieve their worries. You can have a few drinks with my little brother. "


    Er Xiaofeng brought three wine glasses, opened a bottle of wine, and filled one cup for fengba Tianye and Sun Liang and himself respectively.


    "Brother Chengxuan, I''m in a bad mood and want to drink. My grandfather is right. You can have a few drinks with me. I can''t find anyone to accompany me. They are not here. Brother Chengxuan, come on, have a drink!" Er Xiaofeng used his cup to touch Ning Chengxuan''s cup. After touching the cup, he filled the glass in one breath, regardless of whether Ning Chengxuan drank it or not.


    Holding up the bottle, he filled himself with another glass of wine.


    Ning Chengxuan frowned, "little brother, what''s going on? Really lovelorn? " How could all the brothers around him fall in love?


    Er Xiaofeng smile, did not say the reason, raised the glass, he said: "Chengxuan brother, come, touch the glass."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him and doesn''t move.


    Er Xiaofeng also does not care, again from his own to touch glass with Ning Chengxuan, and drink the wine in the cup.


    After pouring three glasses of wine in a row, he just wryly smile: "brother Chengxuan, or you are smart, love, touched, really bad. I took out my heart and lung for her. She wanted to push me to others. She was in poor health. She was not really easy to live. I didn''t mind. What did she mind? Ask her to marry me, as long as we work hard, and so she is pregnant is not the strength to face my aunt? But she shrank back into the shell. She was sure that she didn''t love me enough. She didn''t believe me. She was afraid. She... "


    Ning Chengxuan frowned more tightly.


    I''m really trapped in love.


    Feng batian was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. After listening to ER Xiaofeng''s complaints, he suddenly realized that if he allowed Er Xiaofeng to complain again, his baby grandson would not be in love.


    "You''re drunk, little brother. Cheng Xuan, hurry to knock him out and let him have a good sleep. " Feng batian interrupts Er Xiaofeng''s complaint and orders Ning Chengxuan.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "grandfather Feng, my drinking capacity is good. I''m not drunk. I''m very clear headed. I just don''t feel happy. I want to talk to someone. Father Feng, you said that you would never marry in your life. Do you think women are very troublesome


    Feng batian What''s the matter with this old man?


    Er Xiaofeng no longer fills the glass with wine, but drinks directly from the bottle.


    Ning Chengxuan reached out to grab his wine bottle and said seriously: "little brother, you drink on an empty stomach, even drink a few big wine, very hurt the stomach, also very easy to get drunk."


    "No, I''m not that drunk. Brother Chengxuan, give me back the bottle. I''ll drink two more bottles. " Er Xiaofeng wants to grab back the wine bottle, rather Chengxuan does not let, er Xiaofeng simply take a bottle of wine again.


    Feng batian responded and immediately took away all the wine on the tea table.


    That''s true.


    It was his old man who kept carrying wine just now. Now he is carrying wine all the time. He is born to work hard.


    "Little brother, grandfather never married, not that women are very troublesome, but love is far away, I did not marry." Feng batian did not forget to explain when he moved the wine.


    When he was young, he was in love.


    However, his true love did not marry him.


    Maybe I think he is a hero.If his beloved woman does not marry him, he will never marry him. Anyway, there are Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Chengxuan brothers. He is not afraid of pension problems.


    "Little brother, don''t drink any more, or wait until you have something to eat?" Ning Chengxuan took the bottle of wine in Er Xiaofeng''s hand again.


    "Brother Chengxuan."


    Er Xiaofeng grabbed Ning Chengxuan''s sleeve and said pitifully, "brother Chengxuan, please let me drink. I won''t be drunk. I''m really drunk. You take me in for a day. When I wake up, I''ll go home by myself."


    "Just a little blind girl, is it worth drinking for her? Little brother, you are still young, you can meet better in the future. I''m not afraid that you are angry. Your aunt and I have the same idea. Lin Yi is not suitable for you, and it is not suitable for you. Look, you are starting to make conflicts now. When can we get old? "


    I''m afraid it won''t get old.


    A pair of lovers, often in conflict, no matter how deep the feelings will be, and finally become a pair of flying swallow.


    "Brother Chengxuan, we have no conflict. Come on, let''s drink and drink." Er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to snatch back a bottle of wine, and filled it with the bottle.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows are even tighter. He doesn''t grab Er Xiaofeng''s bottle any more. Er Xiaofeng is not happy. He wants to drink and doesn''t let him drink enough. He won''t know that it''s more worrying to drink.


    You can''t be in love.


    Ning Chengxuan calls for takeout.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drink, he can not stop, but can not let Er Xiaofeng drink like this all the time, let Er Xiaofeng eat something.


    "Granddad Feng, these wines are not spicy enough. Please help me to get a bottle of higher alcohol." Er Xiaofeng filled the bottle with a few gulps of wine, and suddenly felt that the wine was not strong enough, and asked Feng batian to help him change a kind of wine.


    Feng batian glared at him and said, "boy, do you want me to be scolded to death by Zhiyuan? Those wines are all good wines in Zhiyuan''s collection. You spoil two bottles at once, and you don''t think the alcohol is high enough? You look carefully, the degree is not high, you want to burn? Burned to death, where can I find a boy to compensate your father, you are the only child in your family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped drinking and fell into deep thinking.


    Seeing him thinking deeply, Feng batian and Ning Chengxuan exchange their eyes. Feng batian rubs against Ning Chengxuan and says in a low voice: "Chengxuan, love is beautiful. Don''t be scared by my little brother. He is complaining now. In fact, he is beautiful in heart. Couples or couples, how much will be a little noisy


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know the meaning of Feng batian''s words. He squints at Feng batian and asks: "love is so beautiful. Why didn''t grandfather get married when he was young?"


    Feng batian


    Why do you always use him as a model.


    "I''ll go out for a walk, and you''ll accompany my little brother." Feng batian knows that Ning Chengxuan is a stone. He is too lazy to talk to Ning Chengxuan any more.


    Ning Chengxuan would like it.


    Since grandfather came, both his brothers have been bored to death by his grandfather. Ning Jinxuan is smart. Every time he has a rest, he goes out early in the morning. He says that it''s hard to break an appointment when he has an appointment with a friend. He doesn''t like parties or excitement. He doesn''t work and doesn''t work. He likes to stay at home, so he is often entangled by his grandfather.


    Feng batian has been away for a short time, and the delivery is delivered.


    A few minutes later, in Ning''s restaurant.


    All the dishes from the takeout were poured out and divided into dishes. Even the rice was called takeaway. No way, there is no woman at home, Ning Chengxuan can''t cook, not to mention Feng batian, that''s a tough guy.


    Wine, or the bottle opened behind Er Xiaofeng.


    Ning Chengxuan helped Er Xiaofeng fill a bowl of rice, put a lot of dishes into his bowl, and said: "little brother, you eat something first, and then your brother will accompany you to drink two cups. You can say what''s not happy in your heart."


    Er Xiaofeng is really hungry.


    He didn''t even have breakfast.


    Lin Yi is so cruel that she doesn''t care if he doesn''t have breakfast. Without saying a word, she goes back to her room and locks herself in the room She didn''t eat either.


    Although Er Xiaofeng was a little angry and angry by Lin Yi, he still threw his heart on Lin Yi. Thinking that Lin Yi didn''t eat, he immediately took out his mobile phone to call Lingbo. After Lingpi answered the phone, he deliberately asked Lingbo in a cool tone: "is Lin Yi still in the room?"


    "Well."


    "Did she eat?"


    Ling Bo is in the heart of the stomach Fei, the little Lord and Miss Lin Yi quarrel, actually is the little Lord first bow, think of the little Lord first emotional, Ling Bo sighs, who loves deeply who loses. "After returning to her room, Miss Lin Yi kept herself in the room and didn''t eat anything. Xiaoyao knocked on the door outside, but she didn''t open the door."


    Finally, Lingbo asked carefully, "what''s wrong with you and Miss Lin Yi?"


    "It''s up to you. Go and ask Uncle Zhou to make something to eat for her. "


    Lingbo secretly spits out his tongue, and the little Lord drives out alone. Obviously, he is very angry. He still doesn''t know the weight. It''s lucky that the little Lord didn''t scold him to death.


    "Good."


    After commanding Ling Bo, er Xiaofeng''s heart is still hanging. Lin Yi that wench is very stubborn, she can be hungry all the time?


    Although he was hanging on his heart, er Xiaofeng didn''t go back immediately because of his dignity. He also needed time to calm down. All of a sudden, Lin Yi understood the reason. It was because she was difficult to get pregnant, and he was the only child. She was afraid that she would not be able to have children, so that he did not have his own children.


    Even if he said he was willing to marry her, he only thought about one side. He thought that as long as Lin Yi was pregnant, he would be able to slap her in the face. Lin Yi had not yet taken care of her, and it was difficult to get pregnant. He did not consider how much pressure Lin Yi needed to face when he married Lin Yi. He did not think about it for Lin Yi, nor did he think about it from Lin Yi''s position.


    Don''t say that he is the only child, and the ER family is also a powerful family. In an ordinary family, if the wife can''t bear children, she will be under great pressure. Who doesn''t want to have their own children? There are many couples who divorce because the other is unable to have children.


    Er Xiaofeng ate a bowl of rice and padded his stomach. He felt much better.


    It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach.


    He was just too upset to drink on an empty stomach.


    "Little brother, what happened to you and Lin Yi?"


    Rather Cheng Xuan low ground asks, "quarrel, cold war?"


    Er Xiaofeng filled a glass of wine for himself, and he also helped Ning Chengxuan to fill a glass of wine. He took a few dishes to eat. Then he picked up his glass and drank two mouthfuls of wine. After putting down his glass, he also put down his chopsticks. He leaned back on the chair and shook his head. "We didn''t quarrel. I won''t quarrel with her. It was Nanyun''s grandfather who had an accident. When she went, my aunt asked Lin Yi to persuade me to go to Jiangcheng. The Nanjia family was very chaotic. If I went to Nanjia, even if I didn''t do anything, it would have a deterrent effect. "


    "If Nan Yun is just my friend, I don''t mind helping her like this. But she is not my friend, she appeared in my world is to be my wife, so I refused, but Lin Yi urged me to go. She doesn''t want to think about it. Nan Yun attaches great importance to Nan family and her twin brother. For the sake of Nan family and her brother, she will change in the face of great changes. When I go, I will undoubtedly send her to the door. She leans over. I want to get rid of her again. It''s very difficult. "Lin Yi was willing to accept his help at the beginning, but also in the face of great changes, for the sake of her brother, she resisted everything.


    At this point, Lin Yi and Nan Yun are very similar.


    Nan Yun may get worse.


    Ning Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, "little brother, Lin Yi will persuade you. One is to sympathize with Nan Yun, and the other is to believe in you. She thinks that you will not abandon her and will help her aunt persuade you. The pain of her sudden loss of her mother is the same as Nanyun''s sudden loss of her grandfather. She is standing in the position of Nanyun to consider for Nanyun, not to push you to Nanyun. "


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips. Does Lin Yi mean this?


    But she didn''t make it clear.


    "In addition, aunt Xu said that Lin Yi is not easy to get pregnant. She is now taking care of her body. Brother Mu Hao said that she has no problem with taking care of her body, and repeatedly stressed that she is not unable to have a baby. But she was worried that she would not be able to give birth. I loved her so much. I didn''t want to see her so miserable. Thinking about the strength to slap my aunt in the face, I told her that as long as she was willing, we would get married. When she was pregnant, my aunt would have nothing to say, but she didn''t say a word and left me alone. "


    Lin Yifeng''s attitude is still very angry.


    He was so devoted to her that she pushed him away without saying anything.


    "You think so, but what if she really can''t live? Besides, she is still in the process of conditioning, which means that her body has not been well adjusted. If you marry her, no matter how hard you try, she can''t get pregnant, that is, she will not only be under great pressure, but will also blame herself deeply. One day, she will be unable to bear it any more and will leave you. "


    Er Xiaofeng is silent.


    Ning Chengxuan said, he thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Little brother, your love affair with Lin Yi was not smooth. Although your father didn''t say anything, your aunt intervened. Why did she intervene? It was not your father''s tacit consent. If it was not for his acquiescence, if your father said a word, would your aunt still be like this?"


    Ning Chengxuan is a bystander, but also not emotional person, he is the most rational.


    "In this case, you have to think about it for Linyi. Your reality distance is too far away. She is under much greater pressure than you. Since you love her, you should treat her well. She will lose self-confidence. The main reason is that you do not give her enough security and she is afraid. "


    "I I''ve been very kind to her. I''ll marry her. "


    Ning Chengxuan smiles. He is a person who seldom laughs. His cold and hard lines soften a little bit. "You are still young, and many things still can''t be understood. It''s not a good thing for you and Lin Yi to get married at this time. As I said, Lin Yi has to bear a lot. One day she can''t bear it, that is, when she leaves you. Do you want her to leave you, or do you want to wait for her to grow up and for you to grow up. "


    With Lin Yi''s character, once she chooses to leave Er Xiaofeng, it is difficult for her to turn back.


    Because of Lin Yi''s attitude, his displeasure slowly disappeared under the persuasion of Ning Chengxuan. Er Xiaofeng worried about Lin Yi. He didn''t know how long the stubborn girl would keep herself in the room. He couldn''t eat or drink. He stood up and said to Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, I''ll go back first."


    Ning Chengxuan called him, "you drink so much wine, don''t drive, I''ll arrange a person to take you back."


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    Rather Cheng Xuan smile, "thank what, we are brothers."


    Ning Chengxuan arranges a subordinate to send Er Xiaofeng back to the celebrity garden.


    After Er Xiaofeng left, Ning Chengxuan sat alone in the restaurant, looking at the food from the takeaway. He shook his head and muttered, "it''s better to be a bachelor."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi didn''t let anyone follow. She walked out of the celebrity garden alone, and she didn''t say where to go.


    Er Xiaofeng came back to the Celebrity Garden and learned that the stubborn girl had left the door alone. He was so angry that he scolded Lingbo: "why don''t you care about her? How can you let her go out by herself? She can''t see it. What if something happens?"


    Lingbo was innocent and aggrieved: "little Lord, Miss Lin Yi went to work in quiet years all by herself. She said she wanted to be quiet and her subordinates were not easy to follow." What''s more, the young master has sent someone to protect Miss Lin Yi secretly. What will happen?


    Young master, if you care, you will be in chaos.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Which way did she go?"


    Lingyi said, "I don''t want to go to the door, but I don''t want to know There''s nothing wrong with that. Miss Lin Yi went out from the door.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at Ling Bo and immediately drives out to find Lin Yi.


    See little Lord in a hurry to go out, Lingbo touched his nose and muttered: "so care why still quarrel." I really don''t understand. Quarrels hurt feelings the most.


    Lin Yi walked out of the celebrity park alone. She didn''t know where she could go. Finally, she got on the bus and went to the subway station. Now she can go to work by herself. It''s hard for her to go to the subway station.


    She''s gone for a long time.


    She was only familiar with the road that had been quiet for years.


    Moya is not in the shop. When Mojie sees Lin Yi coming, she asks Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, don''t you take two days off?"


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, she said with embarrassment: "sister Mo, I''m not here to work, I just want to walk, but I don''t know where to go. I just come here by car."


    Sister Mo looked at her carefully and saw that her face was not good. Sister Mo asked with concern, "Lin Yi, what happened? You don''t look well, do you feel sick? " She then touched Lin Yi''s forehead, Lin Yi''s forehead is very cold, Mo elder sister touches her face again, "how all cold."


    Lin Yi reluctantly smile, said: "sister Mo, I''m ok, maybe I didn''t sleep well, the spirit is not very good, I want to have a cup of coffee, sister Mo, can you help me make a cup of coffee?"


    "If you don''t sleep well, don''t drink coffee. You can''t sleep well." Mo Jie pulled Lin Yi to a table and sat down, "sit down, I''ll help you squeeze a cup of juice."


    "Thank you, sister mo


    Mo goes away and helps Lin Yi squeeze juice.


    "Ring bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    She felt out the phone, touched the function key to answer the phone, and pressed it. Before she put the phone to her ear, she heard Er Xiaofeng''s anxious voice: "Lin Yi, where are you?"


    He didn''t find Lin Yi in the vicinity of celebrity park.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to look for me. I''m very safe. You let me be quiet." Lin Yi didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that she was quiet in time.


    "I don''t quarrel with you, Lin Yi. Tell me where you are Squeak


    The sound of Er Xiaofeng''s emergency brake came to Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi was frightened and cried: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."The phone was hung up.


    Is something wrong with him?


    Lin Yi wanted to call her nervously, but she couldn''t remember the contact number of Er Xiaofeng. She was so anxious that she stood up and ran outside. She was blind and couldn''t see. She stood up and ran around, easily falling down.


    First, she bumped into a waiter. The waiter was holding a cup of coffee that the customer asked for. When she bumped into it, the cup of coffee was spilled on her body. The coffee just cooked was still boiling hot. Lin Yi was scalded and bared her teeth. She said, "I''m sorry."


    Then she continued to run out.


    "Lin Yi, you are burned."


    Cried the waiter.


    Lin Yi bumped into a table again and tripped over it and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Yi."


    The waiter quickly came to help Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Yi, where are you burned? Go to the bathroom and wash it in cold water. "


    Lin Yi is worried about Er Xiaofeng over there. He suddenly stops and then hangs up the phone. Something must have happened. Where does she care about her scald. "I''m fine." She dropped a word, pushed the waiter away again and ran towards the door.


    "Lin Yi."


    Sister Mo and the waiter all called Lin Yi, and she followed Lin Yi out.


    Run out of years quiet good Lin Yi but confused, she even Er Xiaofeng where do not know. At this moment, Lin Yi especially hates that she can''t see. If she can see, she and ER Xiaofeng will not have so much unhappiness.


    Aunt Er is right. She is not suitable for ER Xiaofeng.


    She will only become a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    "What happened to Lin Yi?" Sister Mo sees Lin Yi standing in front of the door sadly, but she doesn''t know where to go. Looking at Lin Yi''s back from behind, it''s endless helplessness.


    Sister Mo''s cry brought Lin Yi back from panic. She tried to calm down and handed her mobile phone to Mo Jie, saying, "sister Mo, please call Xiaofeng for me and ask him if he is OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Mo Jie took her mobile phone and asked her, "do you have the phone number of Er Shaozhu in your mobile phone?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng put his number into my mobile phone, and you can call him for me." Lin Yi is very afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s driving accident. When she is flustered, she can''t remember Er Xiaofeng''s number and can''t find it.


    "OK, I''ll call him for you. Don''t panic."


    Mo Jie guessed that there might be something wrong with ER Xiaofeng. She comforted Lin Yi and helped her call Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng will answer soon.


    "Little master, Lin Yi is looking for you." Mo Jie put the mobile phone into Lin Yi''s hand, but she did not forget to comfort Lin Yi: "you little Lord is OK, you calm down."


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Lin Yi."


    The two men almost agreed.


    Er Xiaofeng first explained: "just now there were two mud head cars colliding. I braked urgently. Fortunately, I didn''t hit it. Although the car in front of me also had an emergency brake, he finally hit it. I helped to call the police for help, so I hung up your phone first."


    Lin Yi''s heart is hanging down.


    He''s fine.


    "Lin Yi, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Where are you? I''ll come to you now. Oh, by the way, I''ve drunk. If you don''t tell me where you are and I''ve been drinking all the way, I don''t know what''s going to happen. Nanyun''s grandfather is a traffic accident... "


    "Shut up


    Lin Yi scolded him angrily.


    He said it like a curse to himself.


    Nan Yun''s grandfather died in a car accident, and Lin Yi''s mother died under the wheel, even if her mother committed suicide. Now Lin Yi is scared when she hears about the car accident. Er Xiaofeng even drives after drinking. She scolds Er Xiaofeng: "you drive after drinking. You don''t want to die. If something happens to you, what can I do? If you''re really good for me, just give me a good life, good! "


    Now his aunts dislike her and feel that she is a drag on him.


    If he had an accident because of looking for her, his aunt would have even more disliked her and forced her to leave him.


    "I''m a good drinker and I''m not drunk yet." Being scolded by Lin Yi, the last anger in Er Xiaofeng''s heart disappears. She cares about him and cares about him. "Lin Yi, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "You are not allowed to come. I went to see you. Where did you say you were? Give me an address, and I''ll ask sister Mo to help me block a taxi to take me there. " Lin Yi doesn''t want him to drive after drinking.


    "You are quiet in time. I will be there soon. You will wait for me there."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."


    Er Xiaofeng hung up.


    Lin Yi is angry.


    That man is so wayward.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao quickly walked back to the room and asked Mu Chen, who was reading the newspaper leisurely: "Mu Chen, how can those roses planted in our backyard disappear?"


    Mu Chen answers casually: "what rose disappeared? Isn''t it planted in the backyard? "


    "The branches are still there, and the flowers are not. Now there are only flower buds, and those that have opened are picked away. Who can pick so many flowers? Donghao? Dong Hao has come these two days. I''ve been staring at him. "


    This weekend, Zhang Xiao just idled to the backyard. She wanted to take a walk and enjoy the flowers. Who knows, when she turned to the backyard, there was no flower in full bloom.


    Mu Chen put down the newspaper, "it must be Er Donghao that bastard. Every year the roses are in full bloom, he comes to destroy the flowers. Wife, copy the guy, let''s go to the celebrity garden to kill flowers. "


    Zhang Xiao said It''s not Donghao. He didn''t go to our backyard these two days. "


    Do you want to fight?


    Mu Chen is suspicious: "if it''s not Er Donghao, that bastard, who else can''t get along with our family''s flowers? There are so many people in my family who don''t know that I gave those flowers to you. You take good care of them and cultivate them carefully. Only when they grow up in the backyard, do not let me know. Otherwise, I will chop his hands and see if he dares to steal my flowers. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled. "Forget it, I''m also surprised to tell you. You''re either copying a guy or chopping your hands. You''re a man of dozens of years old." She walked to Mu Chen''s side to sit down, suddenly thought of a question, she said: "you say those flowers in the backyard will be our son cut away?"


    Mu Chen is still a face of suspicion, "that boy doesn''t know how to appreciate flowers and plants, why does he pick so many flowers?"


    Zhang Xiao glared at him.


    Mu Chen by wife adult one stare, changed a word immediately: "that kid picked the flower that you cultivate meticulously to give him blue rabbit?"


    "They''re called Lennon, not blue rabbit. The little ones are not serious, and the old ones are not


    Mu Chen broke down his face, "wife, can you not talk about the old words, I think I am still 18 years old, where is old?"


    "Yes, you''re only 18 years old. You''re not married yet. You''re still a bachelor. Go out and get some girls."


    "Tut, it''s so sour, my wife. I''m jealous.""Who will eat your vinegar?" Thinking that the flowers in his backyard were stolen by his son to please Lennon, Zhang Xiao stopped talking about flowers.


    Just don''t know if her son can please lansnon?


    Is Lennon happy?


    After receiving a bunch of roses from Mu Zhang, he also said that they were planted at home. He cut them one by one, then packed them and sent them to her. The flowers were all his affection for her.


    Lansnon is busy. Busy means tired. He is so tired that he has to doze off at dinner. How can he be in the mood to enjoy flowers?


    She just aimed at the bouquet sent by Mu Zhang and said to her mother, "Mom, tomorrow Mu Zhang will send flowers again. You can tell him that I don''t like flowers and ask him not to send them again. These flowers, if you are free, you can pick them and dry them in the sun to make tea. "


    Blue mother looked at several big bundles of roses. Mu Zhang sent three bouquets of flowers every day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. The bouquet was big. In only two days, the family would be filled with the flowers he sent. "Si Nong, Mu Zhang is very good to you. You are old and old. My parents have met Mu Zhang, and they think Mu Zhang is a good person. Would you like to give him a chance? Are you doing well? Mom thinks muzhang is much better than your uncle Ding''s son. Your uncle Ding''s son feels a little gloomy to mom, not as good as muzhang''s sunshine. "


    Lennon was holding the dinner.


    Recently, she had a busy meal, and she had to go home for lunch.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Lennon stopped pickpocketing and said, "Mom, how much good will mozhang give you? Do you help him talk? I''m your own daughter. Don''t sell me. What''s more, Mu Zhang and I are not what you think. He is a hairy boy with stinky milk, and I can''t look up to him. "


    "By the way, mom, I''m only twenty-two years old. I''m still very young. I''m not a big man. I''m still a long way from getting married. Besides, as I look like now, who can take a fancy to me? Don''t believe Mu Zhang''s lies. If he is glib, you will know how to make people happy. "


    Lansnon appreciated muzhang and knew that it would be very happy to marry him, but she didn''t love muzhang and never took him as the object of marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Blue mother said with a smile: "Mu Zhang is very good at talking, and his parents are very satisfied with him. Si Nong, your work makes you have no time to fall in love too much. It''s hard to meet someone who pursues you. You should cherish the opportunity. "


    LAN Si Nong is still young, but her work is too busy, LAN mother is always worried that her daughter has no time to fall in love and can not get married.


    "Mom knows that I''m busy with my work. I haven''t thought about getting married yet. Let''s wait until I''m not busy. Mom, do you have any more food? I don''t think I''m full yet


    Blue mother: "it''s This bowl is already in a busy day, can make lansnon think of muzhang, is her stomach.


    "Ma, I''m wrong. It turns out that most women are very eloquent. Sometimes those so-called old sayings are not allowed. Mom, I''m busy. Please help me to collect the dishes and chopsticks. Please give me a kiss Lansinon put down his chopsticks and went out in a hurry. Before going out, he gave his mother a kiss on the face.


    LAN Ma immediately followed her and said, "isn''t it the weekend? I want to go out. Sinon, you''d better be a patrolman. Being an anti drug criminal is busier than before, and it''s also very dangerous. You should be careful when dealing with drug dealers. "


    On weekends, other people go on holiday, and the whole family get together happily for a meal.


    In the LAN family, very few can get together. Every time there is a lack of lansinon. Sometimes Lennon was there, but as soon as she called, she left.


    Recently, a drug lord''s mother has been on us I won''t tell you about the work, so that you don''t think about it. Anyway, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry. I have so much experience in catching thieves and I''m good at it. Mom, you can rest assured. Mom, I''m busy. Don''t send it. Go for lunch break


    Lennon didn''t let her mother send her back. She went downstairs alone.


    Downstairs, I saw Ding Haitao holding a bunch of flowers against his car body. Seeing her coming downstairs, Ding Haitao went forward with a smile and handed the bouquet to her.


    Lansnon stopped and asked suspiciously, "Sir, are you?" Why send her flowers?


    Ding Haitao: Si Nong, it''s me, Haitao. "


    Lansnon sneered and said, "it''s Mr. Ding. Why are you here? This flower is for me? It''s beautiful. " She took the bouquet and sniffed the flowers at will.


    "Are you busy lately, Sloan?"


    Ding Haitao saw that she took her own bouquet, and there was a smile on her face. He looked at Si Nong. On the surface, he seemed to be affectionate.


    "Well, very busy. Mr. Ding, are you much better? I''m sorry, I''m too busy to visit you recently. " Lansinon still remembers that Ding Haitao was hospitalized to help her get injured. After Ding Haitao appeared, she asked her parents to help her go to Ding''s house and send some supplements to Ding Haitao.


    After Ding Haitao was injured, his mother came back from abroad.


    Knowing that Ding Haitao was injured for lansinong and that lansinong was not good-looking, Ding''s mother disliked lansinong very much. Lansinong''s parents sent tonic to Ding''s house, but Ding''s mother didn''t give her a good face. Lan''s parents thought that it was their daughter who caused Ding Haitao''s injury, and they were old friends with Ding again. Lan''s parents didn''t care with Ding''s mother.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for remembering." Ding Haitao smiles and turns his words. He seems to be asking Si Nong tentatively: "I heard that you have become an anti drug police officer? Is the anti drug criminal police very busy? Are you busy catching drug dealers? Must be exciting? "


    Lansinon''s eyes twinkled, his face unchanged, and he replied, "yes, I''ve become a drug enforcement criminal." She only said this sentence and did not answer other questions.


    "I knew that with your hard work and your ability, I would not always be a policeman. You''ve become an anti drug police officer, and you''re better able to use your talents. Isn''t that what you want to do? Would you like to invite me to a dinner to celebrate


    LAN Si Nong in the heart stomach Fei: how one two let her treat?


    Although Mu Zhang didn''t see her, he called her and asked her to invite him to dinner.


    It seems that she still owes Ding Haitao and Yi Tianzhao a meal.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m sorry, I''m too busy to invite you to dinner recently. I promised that I would invite you to dine in the Longting hotel. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    Ding Haitao laughs: "you owe me a meal, plus this time, Si Nong, you have to treat me to dinner twice."


    Lennon


    Her salary is not enough to invite these men to dinner.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''ll treat you to dinner. I''m so happy that I can''t wait for you to pay. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. My mother wants to see you, too Ding Haitao takes his mother as an excuse.


    Ding''s mother did not officially meet lansnon. She secretly went to see lansnon. Seeing that he was black and ugly, she didn''t like it at a glance. She also suspected that lansnon''s work was dangerous, causing her only son to be injured and hospitalized. This time, her son was killed. What about the next time?


    Ding''s mother was firmly opposed to her son''s being with Lennon.


    "Your mother wants to see me?" Lansinon realized that Ding Haitao was talking about meeting parents. She thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Ding, I want to make it clear to you that I didn''t accept you. You don''t have to arrange to meet parents."Ding Haitao can''t help but hold one hand of LAN Si Nong. LAN Si Nong originally wanted to break free. When she touched his palm with thick cocoon, she gave up the struggle and began to move in her heart. Ding Haitao has money in his family. As the only child, he is held in the palm of his hand by his parents. He should have nothing to do. How can his palm have thick cocoons?


    Although muzhang is also born rich, but muzhang is a practitioner, the hands will have cocoon is very normal.


    Is Ding Haitao also a practitioner?


    But Ding Haitao obviously won''t fight last time. Shouldn''t he be pretending?


    Lansinon is also on guard against and questioning Ding Haitao. Not to mention that Mu Zhang always destroys Ding Haitao in front of her, Ding Haitao suddenly appears to help her, which makes her doubt Ding Haitao''s intentions. Even if Ding Haitao admitted afterwards that he was following her and wanted to know if she was safe, lansnon would listen to these words and would not believe Ding Haitao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Si Nong, I also said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. You don''t like me now. It''s OK. As long as you give me a chance, slowly, you will like me." Ding Haitao said affectionately.


    "Not all feelings can be cultivated. If you two don''t have fate, even if you are given a lifetime to cultivate, you can''t cultivate feelings."


    There was a joke with a smile.


    That''s mozhang''s voice.


    Lennon said in her heart: every time she and Ding Haitao are together, mozhang will appear.


    Does that boy install a bug on her body, and will appear as soon as he hears her talking with Ding Haitao?


    Mu Zhang also came with a bunch of flowers.


    He sent three bunches of flowers to LAN''s house every day, morning, afternoon and evening.


    When LAN Si Nong is not at home, he asks his parents to help him take it. The two old men will get more and more interested in Mu Zhang when he is looking for his daughter so hard. This is the wisdom of Mu Zhang. Lennon is here, and he is also chasing after him. At the same time, he is courting his future parents in law.


    When he sent flowers to the blue house, he would sit in the blue house for an hour or two every time, talking with Sinan''s parents. He could have said something, and the two old people often laughed at him.


    Muzhang strides over. Lansinon just feels that in the blink of an eye, he stands in front of her and his arms are empty. The bunch of flowers that Ding Haitao gave her is taken away by muzhang, and then another bunch of flowers is put into her arms, which is the bouquet that muzhang brought.


    "Blue rabbit, you are my prey. My rabbit can only eat the radish I feed you." Mu Zhang ignored Ding Haitao''s face and declared his own ownership.


    Lennon green face, this overbearing man, who is his rabbit?


    It''s just that he once slipped fast in front of him and was nicknamed rabbit by him.


    "I''ll buy this flower. It''s not as beautiful as the one planted in my family. Don''t worry about it." As soon as muzhang''s hand was loosened, the bouquet Ding Haitao gave lansinong fell to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on it, and the bouquet was crushed by his big foot.


    Ding Haitao looks cold.


    It''s normal to be at war with each other in love, but mu Zhang is also too arrogant.


    As far as Ding Haitao knows, LAN Si Nong did not choose muzhang. Why does Mu Zhang regard himself as a man?


    "Muzhang!" Only when he was angry, lansnon would call Mu Zhang''s name with his first name and surname.


    "Blue rabbit, I have good hearing. I can hear you even if you don''t have to shout so loud." When Mu Zhang faced LAN Si Nong, he was also smiling, "when will you invite me to dinner?"


    Lennon put the bouquet back to him and said, "no, I''m sorry. I have to go to work. You two talk."


    Then she left the two men and ran away.


    "Blue rabbit, when you are free, you must invite me to dinner. You already owe me a lot of meals. If you don''t want to pay me out of the restaurant, you can buy some dishes and cook them for me. As long as you do, I don''t choose."


    Mu Zhang yelled at lansnon''s back.


    Lennon Pay back?


    It''s a hole.


    Is she fine?


    Forget it. Let''s go first. Work is important.


    When lansinon slips away, muzhang and Ding Haitao don''t stop him. When lansinon''s car disappears, Ding Haitao looks askance at muzhang and laughs: "Mr. Mu has destroyed my flower, but your flower has not been returned. I don''t think I like flowers


    Mu Zhang stepped on the bunch of flowers on the ground again, "what rabbits like is radish. Next time you give her a cart of radishes, maybe she will be very grateful to you In this way, the LAN family doesn''t have to buy vegetables for a month. They eat radish every day.


    Ding Haitao laughs, "Mr. Mu is so funny. Mr. mu, would you like to have a drink? "


    Mu Zhang glared at him: "your treat?"


    Ding Haitao still smiles: "it''s my treat."


    "OK, let''s have a drink. You wait for me here. I''ll take the flowers upstairs first."


    Ding Haitao did not understand, "Si Nong is not at home, why do you send it up?"


    Mu Zhang said with a mysterious smile, "that''s why you lost to me, that is, I don''t tell you where you lost." With that, he whistled and went upstairs with a bouquet of flowers.


    Ding Haitao laughed and said to himself, "it''s as if he can hold a beauty back."


    Oh, no, Vernon''s not a beauty.


    Muzhang knocks on the door of LAN''s house, and the person who opens the door is Lan mu.


    Blue mother can''t recognize Mu Zhang, but mu Zhang is holding a bouquet, which is a sign. Blue mother smiles and asks, "it''s Xiao Zhang. You''re here. Come on, sit in the room."


    "Hello, auntie. Excuse me."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions."


    Blue mother welcomed muzhang into the room, muzhang is not polite, went straight into the room, sat down in front of the sofa, did not see blue father at home, he asked: "blue uncle is not at home?"


    "He asked a friend to go fishing, and he won''t come back until evening. Xiao Zhang, you are a little late today. If you were ten minutes earlier, you would have sent the flowers to Si Nong in person. She left ten minutes ago. She is as busy as a spinning top. She can''t stop. She comes back late at night. It''s not good for young people to stay up lateLAN Mu is very talkative. She regards Mu Zhang as her future son-in-law and speaks at will.


    Mu Zhang likes the carefree and open mindedness of his parents. For example, his parents are also very open-minded. His parents have no opinions about who he wants to pursue.


    "Xiaozhang, she said she didn''t have time to enjoy the flowers and plants. Don''t send any more flowers. She said that I would pick them and dry them for tea. I don''t like tea. These flowers are also easy to wither


    LAN''s mother took over from Mu Zhang, "Auntie, these flowers are all planted by me, and I don''t need to spend money to buy them. Don''t worry about my wallet. I send her flowers every day. She doesn''t have time to appreciate them. She will like them when she has time. But it''s true that flowers wither easily. Auntie, is there a place to grow flowers on your balcony? Or I''ll bring you some pots of roses and put them on the stage for you to enjoy every year


    It''s his father''s way of chasing his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng borrowed it, and Mu Zhang also wanted to borrow it.


    "The balcony has been filled with flowerpots, but not flowers. I planted vegetables. The vegetables I planted are the real green vegetables, so I feel more comfortable to eat." They had no land to grow vegetables, so they planted some in flowerpots. There was not much food for the family of three.


    Of course, we should ignore Lennon''s ability to eat.


    Mu Zhang''s black eyes twinkled and his mouth was smiling. He said, "my backyard also grows a lot of vegetables. My aunt wants to get some real green vegetables. I''ll send you some tomorrow, no, in a moment, to ensure that they are fresh."


    LAN Mu said with a smile, "no, Si Nong doesn''t go home for dinner in the evening. She is not at home. Her father and I can''t eat much. Sometimes we don''t need to stir fry dishes. We just eat the leftover dishes at noon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Although she refused Mu Zhang''s kindness, LAN Mu was still very happy. Mu Zhang really liked her daughter, otherwise she would not be so considerate.


    "Why don''t you eat at home at noon." Mu Zhang asked.


    LAN Mu said, "yes, she just came back to eat today. She usually eats fast food outside."


    "After the fast food, she didn''t let me eat too much monosodium glutamate." Muzhang is very considerate. When he speaks considerate words to lansinon in front of his future mother-in-law, LAN''s mother will only be happier.


    Sure enough, the blue mother said with a smile: "that''s too troublesome. In fact, her sister bought an apartment near her unit, and invited someone to cook for her. She is too busy. She doesn''t know what she is busy all day. She doesn''t even have time to eat meals? Every time I see her eating like a war and swallowing, my heart aches as a mother, and I feel a little regret that I agreed with her to choose the line of work. However, the child is stubborn and has his own opinions. We can''t change the way she decides. We don''t ask her to get promoted and become rich, but just want her to be safe. "


    Every time she saw the news report that there was a police officer''s sacrifice, blue mother would worry for a long time, afraid that her daughter would also have an accident.


    Can''t persuade her daughter to resign.


    "She''ll be safe, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ll protect her." Mu Zhang said timely.


    He has invited uncle silver fox to protect and help Si Nong secretly.


    LAN Si Nong is now an anti drug criminal police officer. If Ding Haitao is really a big drug lord, Ding Haitao is expected to be active in China. Lansnon will be very busy.


    When Mu Zhang talks with LAN mu, Ding Haitao is a little impatient waiting downstairs. However, in order to have a drink with Mu Zhang, he tries his best to endure.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Zhang came down from the stairs.


    Seeing that Ding Haitao is really waiting for himself, Mu Zhang sneers in his heart. Ding Haitao not only regards him as his rival, but also wants to please him. Don''t think he can''t see that he is nearly ten years younger than Ding Haitao. He can still understand Ding Haitao''s intention.


    Although Ning Chengxuan has not confirmed whether Ding Haitao is a drug lord or not, Mu Zhang has regarded him as a drug lord, which can explain why Ding Haitao wants to please him. Doesn''t he want to make friends with Ning brothers and ER Xiaofeng through him?


    Perhaps Ding Haitao''s main purpose is to make friends with ER Xiaofeng.


    The Ning brothers will not lead the flame gate astray, but the ER family once wanted to go all black. If Ding Haitao can cooperate with the ER family, his business will be bigger and safer, and the power of the ER family will cover him.


    The real purpose of Ding Haitao''s return to China is that Mu Zhang suspects that he is for drug trafficking, not for blind date.


    "Mr. mu." Ding Haitao left the leaning car body and looked at Mu Zhang coming. He said with a smile: "if Si Nong is not at home, you can stay at LAN''s house for half an hour. Take the route of parents in law?"


    Mu Zhang also does not deny: "how about taking the route of my parents in law? Mr. Ding has the ability to go for a walk, but sooner or later you will be my loser. I still advise Mr. Ding not to waste his time. "


    Ding Haitao I have never seen such arrogance before.


    "Si Nong is an independent girl. Even if Mr. Mu flatters uncle LAN, he can''t help you." Ding Haitao attacks Mu Zhang. It is clear that both of them have not captured lansnon''s favor. Why does Mu Zhang regard him as a defeated general.


    "Sinon, let''s compete fairly. It''s still unknown who will win or lose. However, as far as I know, Si Nong doesn''t like the love between brothers and sisters very much. I am eight years older than him. I am mature and steady. I know how to care for her and take care of her. Mr. Mu is one year younger than Sinan. In her eyes, Mr. Mu is a big boy. "


    Mu Zhang laughs, "do you mean fair competition means fair competition? I know her first. She''s my rabbit. No one wants to rob her. "


    "Love doesn''t come first and then."


    "You can''t come first, but you can love or not. Blue rabbit won''t love you. I''ve kissed her. How could she be with you. Come on, buy me a drink, and we''ll have a good chat. How can you give up the blue rabbit


    Ding Haitao''s face coagulated, "have you and Si Nong kiss?"


    He even took her hand, and she wanted to break free.


    Actually let Mu Zhang kiss.


    Mu Zhang looked embarrassed and said, "it''s a private matter between us. I''m sorry to tell you. Just now I''m quick witted, but I''m quick witted, so you can think that you haven''t heard anything."


    It''s just that Johnson kisses him.


    Ding Haitao had to look again at his rival, who was nine years younger than him.


    To tell you the truth, if Mu Zhang is not the prince of the Mu family, he will not pay attention to Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang is young and handsome. He speaks with a three part smile. I believe no one can resist his smile. His popularity must be excellent.


    Look at him all day, but others say that he is a business genius. As long as he works in Mu''s company, Mu''s work efficiency will be greatly improved, because he works too fast, the top is fast, and the people below are not fast, so he will not keep up with the progress, and will be reprimanded by the top, or even replaced.Ding Haitao is jealous of muzhang, not because of his good background. He has more money than money and less money. He doesn''t think he will lose to Mu Zhang. He was envious of mozhang''s talent and appearance, and he was even more domineering.


    If Mu Zhang swore to lansnon, Ding Haitao has no chance to win.


    "Mr. mu, please."


    Ding Haitao suppresses his jealousy of Mu Zhang and asks him to go with a smile.


    Muzhang is also impolite. He opens Ding Haitao''s door and is about to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Mu wants to take my car?"


    Ding Haitao was quite surprised.


    I don''t need to eat in a car. I don''t need to eat in love with the enemy


    "Mr. Ding, drive."


    Ding Haitao grinds his teeth in secret. When he stands up with a rival like Mu Zhang, he can be angry to death.


    After Ding Haitao drove, Mu Zhang said, "Mr. Ding''s family has money. If you invite me to dinner, do you have to go to Longting hotel? Let''s eat there. "


    If you eat your rival, you can also help your hotel earn money.


    He promised to have the best wine, order the most expensive food, and pack it up!


    Ding Haitao laughed: "Mr. Mu''s abacus is very loud."


    Mu Zhang was not angry when he was sarcastically praised. "Mr. Ding also knows that I am a businessman. He is a businessman. He pays great attention to profits. He must crack his abacus to avoid losing money."


    Ding Haitao immediately caught the loophole in his words. "So, Mr. Mu''s pursuit of Si Nong was also calculated to make sure that he would not lose money? You''ve taken Sinon as an object? I don''t know how much Sinon is worth in Mr. Mu''s eyes, and what Mr. Mu should do to avoid losing money? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Mu Zhang smiles: "as long as I marry the blue rabbit, I won''t lose money."


    He said that he would not do business at a loss. Then Lennon, he will decide.


    "Blue rabbit married me, is my life''s woman, help me give birth to a litter of rabbits, how can I count I will not lose money, Mr. Ding, you say right?"


    Ding Haitao is speechless.


    Mu Zhang laughs.


    Ding Haitao is very angry with him, but he can''t say he can, but such a rival can arouse Ding Haitao''s heart of challenge. Originally, he has only a little affection for LAN Si Nong, which is not necessary for her. He wants to fight Mu Zhang to the end, and even more wants to grab LAN Si Nong and kill Mu Zhang.


    Two big men eat and drink in the Longting hotel. Mu Zhang doesn''t eat much, but he orders a lot of dishes. He tries two mouthfuls of each dish and refuses to eat. He also wants to waste Ding Haitao''s money and wine. He also opens the bottle cap and helps Ding Haitao pour the wine, but he doesn''t drink himself. What he says is that he will drive later and can''t drink.


    Ding Haitao also wants to drive. Naturally, he can''t drink.


    So, wine, also wasted.


    The bottle cap is open, and the wine is poured out. It can''t be returned.


    The enemy is the master of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Lin Yi panicked and knocked down the hot coffee, er Xiaofeng immediately brought Lin Yi back from years of quiet.


    Back in the Celebrity Garden, he told Ling Bo to help him find the medicine and intended to help Lin Yi.


    In Lin Yi''s room, er Xiaofeng held the ointment in his hand and ordered Lin Yi: "take off your clothes and I''ll help you with the medicine. The coffee just cooked is so hot that it''s poured on you. You still say it''s OK!"


    But I don''t want to let him know if there''s something she doesn''t know.


    Er Xiaofeng also blamed herself when she was distressed. She was scalded by coffee because of her own harm.


    In the future, he will never quarrel with Lin Yi.


    This time, it was only a slight disturbance, and such a thing happened. If it really started, I didn''t know what would happen.


    Brother Chengxuan is right. Since he has chosen Lin Yi and loves Lin Yi, he should give Lin Yi enough sense of security. In this way, Lin Yi will have self-confidence and their feelings will become deeper and deeper. She had a knot in her heart, and he didn''t understand her. It was deliberately pushing her out.


    Undress?


    Lin Yi''s face was red, and her hands tightly grasped her clothes, for fear that Er Xiaofeng would strip her clothes.


    The mouth repeatedly said: "Xiaofeng, I, I am really OK, just a little pain just, I, I will apply the medicine myself for a while."


    How dare she ask him to help her with the medicine.


    So a collision, hot coffee spilled on her body, to medicine, you have to take off clothes.


    Although the relationship between the two people is a couple, they have held each other, and they have also kissed each other. But Lin Yi can''t take off her clothes in front of Er Xiaofeng.


    "You can''t see it yourself. How can you apply the medicine?"


    Er Xiaofeng put a soft voice: "where are you hot? Let me help you with the medicine. It''s been such a long time. I''m sure I''ve peeled off. If I don''t take the medicine, it will be more painful and it''s hard to get rid of it. "


    Seeing Lin Yi holding her own clothes tightly, she thought that she had bumped into the waiter, and coffee must have spilled on her body. He told her to take off her clothes. Well, she was blushing and flustered. Although he wanted to help her with the medicine, he would not take advantage of it. After all, she was a girl. She was thin skinned. How could she take off her clothes in front of him?


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was also dyed with a red halo, which Lin Yi could not see.


    "It''s OK, Xiaofeng. Give me the medicine. I''ll try to find out where it hurts, or I''ll ask Xiaoyao to help me..."


    "Do you dare to ask other men to help you with the medicine?"


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly roared.


    That domineering power is not inferior to Mu Zhang.


    Lin Yi Leng Leng, and then correct his words: "Xiao Yao is my brother, or a child, can not be said to be a man."


    "He is a man, and he will be a man when he grows up. As long as he is a man, he can''t look at your body!" Even if he is the future brother-in-law, er Xiaofeng does not allow Lin Yao to see Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red again.


    The man even guarded her brother.


    Is he the one who dotes on her brother?


    "Lin Yi, we are male and female friends. We must be husband and wife in the future. If you don''t marry me in my life, let me help you with the medicine." Er Xiaofeng put soft tone to coax her, and tentatively want to pull her hand.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and blushed like a ripe apple. "Xiaofeng, I, I''m really OK."


    Er Xiaofeng stops and stares at her deeply.


    "If you don''t take off your clothes, I''ll take them off for you."


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Er Xiaofeng saw that Lin Yi was still unwilling to take off her clothes. Worried about her injury, he decided to apply the medicine for her. So he suddenly stepped forward, bent down and picked up Lin Yi. Lin Yi grabbed his clothes with both hands and then she was put on the bed.Don''t come to me


    Er Xiaofeng caught her hands and clasped them on her head. He began to help her take off her clothes and said gently, "don''t worry, I''m just looking at your injury and taking medicine for you. It won''t do anything to you. I didn''t agree with you when you said you wanted to make a promise by yourself. That means I''m not a lecherous person. I''m a gentleman. You can rest assured. "


    When she said she wanted to make a promise, she was afraid of nothing.


    Now he just wants to help her on the medicine, she is a chaste look, I really don''t know where she had the courage to say such words.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Don''t talk."


    Er Xiaofeng took off her coat and saw that her skin was so red that it didn''t peel, but it was so red that Er Xiaofeng felt distressed in his eyes. "He said it''s OK. It''s all red. It''s very painful."


    He tried to ignore the others and helped her with the medicine carefully.


    Lin Yi''s face is too red to use words to describe. When Er Xiaofeng helped her with the medicine, she loosened her hand.


    She''s free, but she''s afraid to move.


    The scalded area was treated with medicine. It was so cool that it seemed that the wound did not hurt. That was her illusion. Her attention was focused on ER Xiaofeng''s hand, for fear that he would shift his position.


    After two minutes, xiao''er-lin''s effort was a kind of pain for him.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice became hoarse, and there was his desire for her.


    Then, his body bent down, Lin Yi felt his facial features close, did not have time to speak, he had blocked her mouth, gently and affectionately seduced her inner instinct.


    Lin Yi once thought of making a promise by herself. Even if she didn''t follow him, she would like to repay him.


    Now he kisses her crazily, but she''s a little scared.


    I don''t know if I want to give myself to him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    In Lin Yi tangled time, er Xiaofeng did not go further.


    He fell on her body, obviously depressed, but he just didn''t go further. For a moment, he left her, carefully lifted her up and helped her get dressed. He put his big hand on her face, touched her affectionately, and said softly, "Lin Yi, I won''t take your body when the fame is uncertain. It''s disrespectful to you. Unless you seduce me


    That''s impossible.


    She has a thin skin.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi gave him a low cry.


    Er Xiaofeng gazed at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    After calling him, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, so he shook his head.


    Er Xiaofeng smirked fondly, gently hugged her, let her lean on his shoulder, and said in a meaningful way: "Lin Yi, maybe my shoulder is still a little tender, but I can give you support and rely on me."


    Lin Yi''s face was still shy and hot. Although the two did not break through the final stage, she was seen by him. Leaning on his shoulder and listening to his gentle words, Lin Yi put his hands around his waist. "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry."


    She apologized to him for her attitude in the morning.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "silly girl, you didn''t apologize. I was wrong. I didn''t think about it from your point of view. I always thought that my arrangement was the best for you and ignored the pressure you had to bear. However, Lin Yi, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t push me to other women. "


    Lin Yi looks up.


    Looking at her red lips moistened by him, er Xiaofeng couldn''t help but lower her head and poke her two kisses, which made her blush and droop her head. Er Xiaofeng was funny. They almost became one just now, but now they just kiss her. Her face is as red as rouge.


    The look of her blushing face is really beautiful.


    Unconsciously, her face was ruddy and fleshy than before. She had not reached his goal, at least she was much better looking than when I first met her.


    Er Xiaofeng''s hand fell on her face, gently touched it, and whispered: "your beauty only blooms for me. In another two years, you must be my most beautiful flower." His eyes are poisonous. Lin Yi is a potential stock. Although Lin Yi is not as beautiful as Nan Yun now, he will not lose to Nan Yun if he is raised for another two years.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m not pushing you to other women, but Nanyun If you don''t want to go, I won''t persuade you. Although your aunt has asked me to be a lobbyist, I have clearly told her that I will help her persuade you, but I can''t promise to persuade you. "


    Er Xiaofeng calmly pressed her head on his shoulder and said, "Lin Yi, I know you are kind. Nan Yun and you are not like enemies in love. You two are as good as before at first sight. If Nan Yun didn''t give me an idea, I would like to help her, but she I will not change my mind if I have my aunt behind me. I am afraid that you will misunderstand and that Nanyun will change, which is not good for you. "


    "I believe Nan Yun will not change."


    Er Xiaofeng curled his lips: "everyone will change, that is to see better and worse."


    Lin Yi''s language is blocked.


    This is the truth. Everyone will change.


    "Nanyun''s grandfather is gone, and there are so many people in her family. People''s hearts are complicated. What can she do if we don''t help her?" Lin Yi is still worried about Nan Yun.


    In her opinion, those so-called famous families are bright on the outside and complicated on the inside.


    "On her own, who can help her for the rest of her life. She has hands, feet and cooking skills. No matter how hard it is, she can find a job as a cook. She will never die of hunger. If you can''t see it, you all know that you need to be self reliant. Isn''t she better than you? "


    Er Xiaofeng just doesn''t want to reach out to Nanyun.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng won''t let go and won''t talk about this topic any more.


    The two people had a little fight, and after communication, their feelings went deeper.


    How about Nan Yun?


    Lin Yi thinks, from Er Xiaofeng there to call Nanyun, with her master machine fumble to call Nanyun.


    At first, Nan Yun answered the phone and said that she was still very busy. Lin Yi cared about her wisely and hung up after two sentences.


    After a few days, when Lin Yi calls Nan Yun again, Nan Yun takes a long time to answer.


    "Nan Yun, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi asked with concern.


    She is now in the years of quiet good, taking advantage of no one to check out the free time to call Nan Yun.


    "Not so good." Nan Yun''s voice was full of exhaustion. "As soon as my grandfather died, my family was in chaos. Each of them did his own things. The company was also unstable. Although my brother was the successor designated by my grandfather, he also followed him in and out of the company for countless times. In the past, others would give him a little face, but now it is a kind of ingratitude to him, and can''t suppress the company with turbulent hearts."


    Parents only know anxiety and can''t help at all.


    The six sisters can help, especially the brothers in law, who are all crawling and rolling in the shopping mall. As long as they are willing to lend a helping hand, they can help their younger brother, but they just look on coldly.Just a few days, Nan Yun tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    In the face of interests, sisterhood is not worth mentioning.


    The three older sisters born to their own mother are still barely better. The three cousins have already begun to say that they want to divide the family property. They say that the property of the south family has their father''s share, and they can inherit their father''s property.


    Nanlaozi made a will ahead of time. In his will, he distributed all the property of the south family, including his son, daughter-in-law and his grandson. However, all the shares of the company in the south family were left to Nan Yan.


    The grandchildren were only given real estate, savings, shops.


    The Nanshi group, which really brought Nanjia property, couldn''t even get one percent of the shares.


    The grandsons seemed to have made an appointment. Seeing that the heart of Nanshi group began to disperse, they didn''t help. They just waited for Nanyan to sell off the company''s shares when he couldn''t make it. They wanted to buy Nanshi''s shares.


    Although Nanyun tried her best to help her younger brother, she was young and had insufficient management experience. Her grandfather mainly cultivated her younger brother, not her. She was not as good as her brother.


    In these days, she didn''t even have time to cry for her grandfather''s leaving.


    When the night is still, she will cry.


    Grandfather''s death is man-made or accidental, she still don''t know, now sister brother-in-law and deliberately looking at the South group of people scattered, South Yun don''t know how long she can accompany her brother.


    "Nan Yun, hold on!"


    Lin Yi also does not understand business, she can only comfort Nan Yun in addition to boosting her spirits.


    Nan Yun thanks to her: "Lin Yi, thank you, now, my sisters are not as sincere as you, an outsider to me."


    Lin Yi apologetically said: "I did not help you anything, failed to persuade Xiaofeng to help you in the past, is I useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    South Yun wry smile, "Er always annoyed me, how can you come to help me. I can leave. He''s happy to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Lin Yi, don''t try to persuade Mr. Er to come here. His heart is on you. If you help me like this, he will be very sad and affect your feelings. "


    The grandfather died, the ER family sent someone to come to mourn, but the people who can talk about things did not appear, even aunt Er did not come.


    Linghao and Cheng Aifeng''s wedding is just around the corner. If aunt Er doesn''t come to mourn, Nan Yun can understand aunt ER and won''t resent anyone.


    If she did, she would blame her relatives and sisters.


    "Lin Yi, I will hold on. I can last a day. Even if I can''t hold on, I won''t let Xiaoyan sell our Nan''s shares to them at a low price!" Nan Yun said bitterly.


    Nanshi is going to close down one day. She wants to sell her shares. She will persuade her younger brother to sell the shares to others, not to her own.


    "Nan Yun, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself. Nothing is as important as your body." Lin Yi can''t feel the resentment of Nan Yun. It can be said that Nan Yun is betrayed by many relatives at the moment.


    Nanlaozi wanted to help his grandson stay in the company through marriage. Half his life arrangement didn''t work in the end. On the contrary, it blocked his grandson.


    "I will, Lin Yi. Thank you."


    "I didn''t help you. Don''t thank me. Thank me again. I''ll be ashamed."


    "At this time, your phone call, your comfort, is a kind of spiritual help to me." Nan Yun took a few deep breaths, raised her head, and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, don''t worry, I will certainly stand up. As Mu Zhang told me, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. Only when you are strong can you protect the people and things you want to protect."


    What Nan Yun wants to protect is the Nanshi group that his brother and grandfather value.


    Even if she will fall down now, I believe she will get up one day.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t my sister here?"


    The familiar question sounds.


    Lin Yi instinctively looked at Mu Hao who had just entered the door, and then said to Nan Yun sheepishly, "Nan Yun, Mr. Mu Hao is here. I''ll hang up first."


    Mentioning Mu Hao, Nan Yun opens her mouth and wants to ask how mu Hao is doing recently. She swallows it back again. Well, she says goodbye to Lin Yi and then hangs up on her own initiative. Put down the mobile phone, she is a bit sluggish.


    Nan Yun is in her brother''s president''s office. When she and Lin Yi talk on the phone, she is sitting opposite Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan seems to have encountered a problem. He wants to discuss with his sister several times. Seeing that his sister has been on the phone, he has to wait. After her phone call, she looks dull. He asks with concern, "what''s the matter, seventh sister?"


    Returning to God, Nan Yun pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s OK."


    She likes muhao, but the distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther.


    At present, she will not leave Jiangcheng.


    If the company keeps, it''s OK. If the company can''t keep it, she will become nothing. Mu Hao is still the master of Mu family, and she can''t deserve him.


    It has been a week since Mu Hao went back from Jiangcheng and never called her.


    After all, it''s not meant to be.


    Xiangwang has no intention of her.


    When the years were quiet, Mu Hao came in and went to the cashier''s desk and looked at Lin Yi from a commanding position. Seeing that Lin Yi was more confident than before, he said with a smile, "Lin Yi, it''s right for you to come out to work. You look better now, and you have more confidence. Go to study in the evening, but pay attention to your body. "


    "I will. Thank you for your concern. Sister Moya didn''t come to the store today. Is doctor Mu looking for her Lin Yi responded mildly to Mu Hao with a generous and decent smile on his face.


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "no, I asked casually. Passing here, I want to come in and have a cup of coffee to refresh myself. By the way, who did you talk to when I first came in? Was that Xiao San er? "


    He knows that Lin Yi and Xiao san''er are very good. Strange things happen. When others are in love with their rival, Lin Yi looks like a friend when facing Nan Yun.


    Is Lin Yitai confident, or is xiaosaner too intimidating.


    It''s been a week since old Nan''s death. I don''t know what''s going on in Nan''s family. How''s Xiao san''er, who really wants to help his younger brother keep his family property?


    Mu Hao told himself that he would ask about Nan Yun because the food Nan Yun cooked was delicious, not about Nan Yun.


    "Xiao San er?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Mu Hao used Xiao san''er to call Nan Yun.


    "Mu Hao explained:" is the South Yun, she interferes with you and the younger brother''s sentiment, is not small three son. "


    Lin Yi: She doesn''t, she doesn''t love Xiaofeng. "


    Hao murmured that he didn''t like it.


    "Is she OK?" "At least she helped me cook," he asked


    Lin Yi shook her head.


    Mu Hao frowned, "isn''t she OK?"


    "It''s not good. I''m afraid my heart is cold after tasting the warmth and coldness of human feelings."Thinking of the situation in the south, Mu Hao stopped talking. For a moment, he said to Lin Yi, "I''ll find a seat." When he turned and walked away, he told the waiter to bring him a cup of coffee, and he wanted to refresh himself.


    Muhao chose the most corner of the seat to sit down, away from others.


    Years of quiet good originally quiet, he sat in the corner of the position more quiet.


    Waiting for the coffee to come, he took out his mobile phone to play, as if to make a phone call, but did not move.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Hao finally made a phone call to go out, not to call Nan Yun, but to Zhong Yang.


    Muya just went to the hospital for examination yesterday. Today, she received a call from Mu Hao. Zhong Yang thought that there was something wrong with the examination result of his wife. He answered quickly and asked, "Xiao Hao, is your sister''s examination result OK?"


    "No problem. Didn''t you give them all yesterday?"


    "It''s for us. I think there''s any problem. It''s OK." Zhong Yang''s heart a loose, asked Mu Hao: "no problem, why do you call me, you are a doctor, I always worry about who is sick."


    Mu Hao His doctor can''t call his brother-in-law?


    Since my sister was pregnant, my brother-in-law''s nerves have been strained more than anyone else''s.


    Of course, this is a good thing for the mother''s family, which proves that Zhong Yang takes Muya seriously.


    "Brother in law, I have a question for you."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "come on, what''s the problem."


    "I''d like to ask how to quickly stabilize a large company with scattered minds?"


    Zhong Yang was puzzled and asked: "Xiao Hao, aren''t you not interested in management companies? How could you ask such a question. What''s more, we don''t need to worry about it. Although you and Mozhi are not interested in running the company, there is still a small chapter. Moose group will not have no successor. "


    He thought muhao wanted to run the company.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry about the reason. Just tell me what to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Zhong Yang laughs. He doesn''t believe that muhao doesn''t know how to do business. Although muhao is not interested in business affairs, he is also a child of the Mu family. He has practiced in the Mu family group. He laughs and says, "uncle has taken you for a period of time. Can you ask me?"


    Zhong Yang was also a little curious: "you suddenly asked this question, are you planning to change careers? In that case, Mu Zhang will be very happy. "


    Mu Zhang has a talent for business, but his temperament is off. At present, it is difficult to lock him in the company. Mu Hao and Mu Zhang are the same age, but mu Hao is calmer than Mu Zhang. If Mu Hao is willing to change his career, Zhong Yang thinks that his eldest brother-in-law can really ignore the company''s affairs.


    "Nothing, brother-in-law, tell me what to do?" Mu Hao will not tell Zhong Yang that he asked for Xiao san''er.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "what can I do? This is a test of one''s ability. Of course, it is better to have someone to help him. The person who helps him should have extraordinary ability. Otherwise, who can help him? It''s not on him


    Speaking of this, Zhong Yang suddenly thinks that Nan Yun''s grandfather died suddenly. The Nan family has always relied on Nan''s support. When he falls down, the people of Nan''s group will be scattered, and it''s normal for the stock market to be affected.


    Zhong Yang understands that Mu Hao is helping Nan Yun to ask this question.


    Zhong Yang and Muya have heard about the private affairs of several brothers. They all trust Zhong Yang and respect Muya. They don''t want to talk to their parents, but they like to talk to Zhong Yang. In the eyes of Mu Hao and others, Zhong Yang is not only their eldest brother-in-law, but also a teacher and elder brother.


    Muhao was silent for a moment and said, "brother-in-law, I know that I''m disturbing you."


    "Xiao Hao, are you worried about Nan Yun?"


    Zhong Yang asked frankly.


    Mu Hao frowns. He doesn''t think he''s worried about Nan Yun. He just thinks that although Nan Yun is a junior, he hasn''t done anything to hurt Lin Yi. He can still make friends with Lin Yi and help him cook meals. She doesn''t accept his money. He owes her a lot. He wants to ask for a way to manage the company from his elder brother to give Nan Yun back.


    "No


    Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkle. Mu Hao is a doctor. He is very patient and considerate to his patients. If he is not his patient, he will not worry so much.


    "Xiao Hao, the rules and regulations of each company are different, and the operation situation is also different. The management mode works in our Mu family, but it may not work in other companies. My brother-in-law still says that managing a company is a test of one''s ability, skill and courage. If he has the ability, even if he is in disorder at the beginning of his position, he can also stabilize himself. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will step down sooner or later even if he is in the top position. "


    "Well."


    Moho understood.


    "If there is nothing else, my brother-in-law is going to a meeting, so hang up first."


    "Good bye."


    Moho put down his cell phone.


    The waiter gave him the coffee he wanted, but he didn''t forget to peek at him. It''s not only young people who don''t want to be a good boss in this city, because junmu doesn''t want to be a good boss.


    There are a lot of people coming to Muya and Zhong Yang. Every day, the waiters can see many handsome and beautiful women that people can''t see. For example, Muya''s brothers are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They are gentle, indifferent, cynical, or mature. No matter what their temperament, they are all beautiful scenery.


    And when they come, they will show the most natural side, because this is their sister''s shop and they have a very good attitude towards the waiters.


    Mohao didn''t notice that the young waiter peeped at him. He picked up his coffee and drank it lightly. His eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was still thinking about Nan Yun''s family.


    However, he did not take the initiative to contact Nan Yun after all.


    He felt that he could not help Nan Yun, and he had no position to help Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun did not ask him for help.


    Two people, seem to be two parallel lines in different directions, go their own way, irrelevant.


    The days passed quickly.


    The Nanjia affair was overshadowed by the arrival of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng''s wedding.


    Today is a good day. Cheng Aifeng, who lives in T city and doesn''t want to go back to city B, waits for her wedding. This time, even if she doesn''t want to go back to city B, it won''t work.


    In the early morning, it''s very noisy to start a family. All the family members and friends rush to help.


    Originally, the distance between T city and B city was too far. I wanted to stay in the hotel of B city and let Cheng Aifeng go out of the hotel. Ling Hao knows that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like to go out from the hotel. Although she has long been a member of the Ling family, today''s wedding is only held. In many people''s minds, a wedding is considered a rite of passage.


    Therefore, Ling Hao decided to pick up his relatives by private plane.


    Those private planes of your family are all used to help their Hao Shao get married today.


    Er Donghao and his son also returned to the headquarters of B city a few days in advance.


    Lin Yi''s sister and brother are naturally brought back to city B by Er Xiaofeng. Aunt Er doesn''t like Lin Yi. Considering that the adopted son''s wedding is coming, she doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, but she doesn''t embarrass Lin Yi too much. In addition, Ling Yue''s husband and wife are back.Ling Yuexin is kind-hearted. Although she thinks that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng don''t deserve each other, seeing that Er Xiaofeng really loves Lin Yi, she stands on Lin Yi''s side and tries to persuade her adoptive mother not to interfere in Er Xiaofeng''s feelings.


    The wedding is held in city B, but it also has a certain influence in City T, because many people in the upper class of T City fly to city B two days in advance to prepare for the wedding. Er Donghao has been stationed in T city for 20 years, but he is not built. Who in T city has no friendship with him?


    It''s rare for your family to have a wedding. Those who are friendly and those who are not, go to your family.


    Ling Hao''s best man group is very strong. In addition to Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng, the brothers he grew up with as his best man.


    Three young masters of Mu family, two young masters of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao, Jun Changle and Huahang.


    The eight best men are all in uniform suits. All of them are handsome. Let alone Cheng Aifeng, a woman who likes to appreciate handsome men, will drool. Even other women will drool when they see the powerful best man group. The style of the best man group almost conceals the elegant demeanor of Ling Hao''s bridegroom.


    Everyone was busy, but Lin Yi couldn''t help anything.


    She sat quietly in the corner, listening to what was going on around her.


    This is er Xiaofeng''s real home, this is the real world where Er Xiaofeng is. Everyone has a distinguished identity and everyone can talk and laugh, but she can''t. She doesn''t know them and she can''t get in touch with their conversation.


    Even though Er Xiaofeng introduced many female friends to her, all of them, except Ling Yue, gave her face. When Er Xiaofeng was there, they were very polite to her. When she was alone, no one paid any attention to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Not only that, she also received a lot of cold, sour, or full of provocative eyes.


    Although no one dared to trip her in public, Lin Yi understood what aunt er said that she was not suitable for ER Xiaofeng. The gap between them was too big.


    Lin Yao is a child with a heavy heart for playing. His family headquarters gives him a great sense of freshness. He thinks the celebrity garden is very interesting, but he didn''t expect that our home headquarters is better. He and Ling Yue''s son zhanrui are a few years behind each other, but the two children actually play together.


    Maybe it''s because there is no playmate.


    Zhan Rui has already been able to say a lot of words. The little guy followed Lin Yao. The two children, one big and one young, had a good time. Lingyue was much easier.


    "Lin Yi."


    Before going out, er Xiaofeng finally found his adopted wife in the corner.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Er Xiaofeng came over and said, "Xiaoyao."


    Lin Yi pulled out a smile, "Xiao Yao and Xiao Rui play together, there is a nanny watching." My younger brother is a boy. Even if he is very sensible, he is still a child after all. In the past, because of his poor health, he couldn''t play freely. Now that he is better, he runs happily.


    Er Xiaofeng sat down next to her, took her hand and looked at her carefully.


    Today''s Lin Yi was also deliberately dressed. Naturally, it was the makeup artist arranged by Er Xiaofeng to help her dress up. She was dressed in a snow-white dress, outlining her slim figure. Her figure is not plump, but in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, her figure is the best.


    Lin Yi has been raised by Er Xiaofeng for several months. She doesn''t dare to say that she looks very good, at least several times better than when she first met her. She is so beautiful that Muya says that Lin Yi is like a changed person.


    Sitting here, she has a quiet breath.


    "Why look at me like this?" Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are focused and burning. Rao is used to his gaze. Lin Yi can''t help blushing. He always remembers that day when he helped her with the medicine.


    From that day on, every time Er Xiaofeng looked at her, he tried to swallow her into his stomach.


    "Lin Yi, you are beautiful today."


    Er Xiaofeng pulled her hand up to his lips and kissed the back of her hand. Lin Yi blushed with this intimate gesture. He quickly took back his hand and said, "you should be serious. There are many people here."


    He was still so presumptuous with all the guests.


    Others always think that she is not worthy of him, even she has such an idea, he is so presumptuous. Other people will not say how he is, only that she is a fox, seduce him.


    Her coquetry makes Er Xiaofeng''s heart itch. She wants to put her in her arms and kiss her hard several times.


    And he did.


    When people didn''t notice, he quickly put Lin Yiquan in his arms. Lin Yi noticed his intention, put his hands on his chest, and whispered: "Xiaofeng, don''t do this, let me go..." Er Xiaofeng stopped her from saying no more.


    The big wedding day of Uncle Ling Hao and sister Hua Chi stimulates Er Xiaofeng. He also wants to marry Lin Yi and hold a grand wedding. However, both of them are still young, and Lin Yi refuses to marry him at this time.


    He could only kiss her.


    Lin Yi was shy and angry, and soon pushed Er Xiaofeng away, wiping his mouth and saying, "Er Xiaofeng, you are more and more like a rogue."


    "You are my girlfriend, I kiss my girlfriend, how like a rogue."


    Lin Yi: Have you not followed the bride yet


    "I''m ready to go out. I don''t trust you. Otherwise, Lin Yi, you can go with us." Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand uneasily.


    In the gorgeous hall, he saw the guests gathered in groups to talk, and he was even more respectful and flattering to the young master of his family, but Lin Yi was sitting alone in the corner, as if he had been forgotten by the world.


    When Er Xiaofeng found her figure in the corner, his heart was tingling.


    Lin Yiyi went to the banquet with an exciting atmosphere, which made him want to take it with him.


    Party, he can push.


    Today, however, he can''t push. It is the first time that Lin Yi appears in his circle of friends as his girlfriend and appears in front of people.


    But those people didn''t deal with her, and she was even more out of place.


    People are not talking about stocks, or business, or beauty, skin care and other topics.


    Lin Yi couldn''t get in on all of these.


    Er Xiaofeng is afraid that he will follow Ling Hao to T city to pick up relatives, leaving Lin Yi alone in the face of this strange environment and atmosphere, which is unfavorable to Linyi.


    Lin Yi hesitated: "can I go?"


    She really doesn''t like to be here.


    Will come to B city, she is to see for the sake of Er Xiaofeng, otherwise kill her, she also does not want to come.


    There are more people in the headquarters of our family. She is a little blind girl standing beside the young master of our family. Even if she doesn''t speak, she can attract countless people''s attention. Even the people of our family feel that she is not qualified to stand beside Er Xiaofeng. She is respectful but alienated."Of course."


    "Little brother."


    Aunt Er came suddenly.


    "Little brother, why are you still here? Your uncle Linghao is going to leave. Hurry up, you best men have to follow."


    Er Xiaofeng changed his face and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll go right away."


    With that, he took Lin Yi and got up.


    Aunt Er glanced at Lin Yi. Her eyes fell on ER Xiaofeng holding Lin Yi''s hand and said Er Xiaofeng: "little brother, where are you going to take Lin Yi?"


    "Auntie, I want to take Lin Yi and uncle Ling to pick up the bride in T city."


    Aunt Er took a look at Lin Yi, frowned and said, "it''s going to take a few hours for Lin Yi to go back and forth, but Lin Yi can''t see. What are you going to do with her? If you leave her here, you''re afraid your aunt will eat her? "


    What else does Er Xiaofeng want to say? Lin Yi pulls his hand. She says to her aunt calmly: "I don''t follow, I just send Xiaofeng out."


    Say, Lin Yi then urge Er Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, you hurry out, don''t delay uncle Ling''s pick-up time."


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng is not at ease.


    Lin Yi looks up at him. They seem to be looking at each other. Er Xiaofeng can''t see Lin Yi''s eyes because there is no focus in her eyes. Lin Yi can''t see him. However, er Xiaofeng can understand the deep meaning of Lin Yi''s looking at him at the moment. She is telling him: she''s OK, she can deal with it.


    The girl was not steady in her heart. In order to make him feel at ease, she immediately gathered up that bit of insecurity and showed confidence.


    Er Xiaofeng is distressed.


    She, it''s all for him.


    Ling Yue in the distance seems to see something, and quickly came over.


    Aunt Er also urged Er Xiaofeng again. Seeing her daughter coming, she walked away in time.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m fine, you go." Lin Yi smiles and asks Er Xiaofeng to go out.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Ling Yue, and suddenly handed Lin Yi''s hand to Ling Yue''s, and begged, "aunt Yue, when I''m not here, please help me to take care of Lin Yi. Don''t leave her alone or let others bully her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Ling Yue took Lin Yi''s hand and joked with ER Xiaofeng: "in your own territory, are you afraid of being bullied by others? You can rest assured to follow my brother to pick up relatives. With me, I will take good care of Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng is too kind to her and takes care of her.


    What she craves is his consideration and warmth.


    Like the warm sun in winter, melting her whole body into water.


    "Little master, Hao Shao is going to leave."


    Ling Bo comes over and urges Er Xiaofeng to go out.


    When all the best men are there, they will be sent to serve. Hao Shao is eager to pick up the bride and wants to leave Er Xiaofeng as the best man to leave. Lingbo had to find the little master everywhere. The man who wanted to be the best man was the little master. The bridegroom was going out, but the best man disappeared.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll be back soon."


    Er Xiaofeng left a word for Lin Yi, and then went out in a hurry with Lingbo.


    Ling Yue said with a smile: "Lin Yi, my younger brother simply regards you as an eye ball, and takes great care of you. He grew up with us. I still think" Linghao is coming soon. I''d better eat it later. "


    "Mom, even if Ling Hao comes, he''s still in the air. I''ll eat it when I get there. It''s already dark. I''ll be hungry."


    "Bah, bah, don''t talk about dizziness on the day of great happiness. Well, wait a minute. Mom''s going to get you something to eat. " She turned and went out.


    When she closed the door, she wiped the corner of her eyes. When she was seen by her daughter-in-law who went upstairs, she asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "I''m glad that I can do something. Aifeng has finally married. She can marry out, and she has married very well. I''m happy." Her daughter''s nickname outside is "flower crazy". She drools at the sight of a handsome man. She is worried that her daughter will not get married. She is ready to raise her daughter for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Ling Hao is willing to tolerate Aifeng.


    Cheng Da Shao''s grandmother also laughed, "Aifeng is very lucky and will be very happy. Mom, we are all happy for her. Is Aifeng''s makeup ready? The bridegroom is almost here


    "Not yet. The girl said she was hungry. I went downstairs to help her get some food."


    "Mom, I''ll get it. You go in and talk to Aifeng."


    Cheng Da Shao granny is very considerate and knows how much her husband-in-law is reluctant to marry her sister-in-law. She is envious of her sister-in-law''s ability to marry such an excellent man as Ling Hao. In her eyes, her sister-in-law is stupid. She has no intention, but she has married the best man. It''s really a fool''s blessing.


    With the help of her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Cheng returns to her daughter''s boudoir.


    Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir is still full of photos of Ling Hao, and only those of Ling Hao can be pasted. The others are burned by Ling Hao.


    "Ring bell..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone rings.


    Mrs. Cheng helped her daughter get her cell phone. She handed it to Cheng Aifeng and said, "your sister-in-law has helped you with your food. Your mother will talk with you."


    "Mother, don''t you have to greet the guests?"


    Cheng Aifeng took over the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, did not know the number, she wondered, do not know who is calling her. After answering, I heard the female voice of hate itching: "Cheng Aifeng, how can you marry president Ling and how can you get the favor of general manager Ling?"


    "You are Secretary Ruan


    Cheng Aifeng heard Secretary Ruan''s voice.


    Secretary Ruan said: "it''s me. Why, it''s unexpected to receive my call. Cheng Aifeng, I hate you to death. Today is a good day for you and general manager Ling, right? I''m going to disgust you, curse you, curse you and Ling Hao, curse you won''t get happiness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Cheng Aifeng frowns. She has a good disposition and doesn''t like to quarrel with others. Secretary Ruan is too poisonous. She curses her on her wedding day.


    "Secretary Ruan, please leave some virtue in your mouth. How about Ling Hao and I? That''s our business. Secretary Ruan calls me in private and curses me. Are you not afraid that Ling Hao will settle accounts with you?"


    Secretary Ruan sneered, "he drove me out of Er''s group. I''ve been with him for so many years. I haven''t made any contribution, but I''ve made a little mistake of women''s jealousy, so he''ll drive me out of the company mercilessly. Before driving me out of the company, he deliberately took me to socialize and left me to lecherous clients when I was drunk He is too cruel


    Cheng Aifeng


    So Secretary Ruan''s innocence is not guaranteed?


    Is Ling Hao so cruel?


    Cheng Aifeng thinks of Ling Hao''s means. She is really cruel and merciful to her.


    "Cheng Aifeng, it''s you who hurt me! I hate you. I curse you for not dying well. It''s better that your wedding can''t be held Secretary Ruan lost himself to the client because he was drunk. He knew that Ling Hao was retaliating against her. He sent the photos of her and Ling Hao to Cheng Aifeng.


    Ling Hao and Secretary Ruan couldn''t hate it. That was the object she had been in love with for years. Even if Ling Hao retaliated like this, she hated Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is inferior to her in everything, but she gets Ling Hao''s love and affection. She is also married by Ling Hao and becomes Hao''s young grandmother of the ER family. This is what Secretary Ruan dreamed of. Cheng Aifeng gets it without any effort. Secretary Ruan is so jealous that she goes crazy.


    She dare not find Ling Hao, can only call to scold Cheng Aifeng, want to destroy Cheng Aifeng''s good mood.


    "But my wedding is on schedule. If the curse works, the world will be terrible. Secretary Ruan, today is my best day. I''m a little polite and don''t quarrel with you. You''d better not waste your saliva. "


    With that, Cheng Aifeng hung up Secretary Ruan.


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was not very good, Mrs. Cheng asked with concern, "who''s calling?"


    "Secretary Ruan is Ling Hao''s secretary and my rival in love. Ling Hao dismissed her. She was full of resentment and wanted to call today to destroy my good mood. I''m not fooled." Cheng Aifeng said so, but she was still angry.


    It is clear that Secretary Ruan is too much, causing her to misunderstand Ling Hao. How can it be her fault?


    Ling Hao loves her. That''s Ling Hao''s business. She becomes Aifeng charming. Can Secretary Ruan blame her? Even without her, Ling Hao would not like secretary Ruan. His heart is full of Muya. She has just moved into Ling Hao''s heart and replaced Muya in recent years.


    "Who is that? You are to blame for your lack of ability. Don''t be affected by her plot. The more you love her, the more upset she is. " Mrs. Cheng scolded Secretary Ruan once and quickly comforted her daughter.


    Cheng Aifeng''s sadness is also short-lived. She has a good disposition, and even if she is angry, she is not angry for a long time.


    Two hours later.


    Ling Hao''s private plane has arrived.


    When he married his daughter, his son-in-law was Hao Shao of his family. Hao Shao received his relatives or used several private planes, which caused a sensation in T city. Many people came to watch.


    When Ling Hao appeared with eight beautiful bridesmaids, his family and friends suddenly fell silent. They all stared at Ling Hao and others with astonishing eyes. Ling Hao was the groom, and he was the focus, but everyone ignored him automatically because he was already the son-in-law of the family, but many people knew that they were unmarried because six of them were in T city The young talent.


    Cheng Aifeng heard that the best man group was eight handsome men. She couldn''t sit still. She stood up and copied her mobile phone. She planned to take a picture. She was stopped by her bridesmaid group.


    "Aifeng, you can''t go out on your own initiative."


    "Yes, when the bridegroom goes upstairs, we have to make a hard time for him before he can take you away."


    "Red envelopes, love poems, and songs, you have to let him do it again."


    Cheng Aifeng moved her position and came to the window. She opened the window and looked downstairs, but she couldn''t see Ling Hao and others. Knowing that Ling Hao had entered the house with the best man group, she was very disappointed and said, "you stop me and don''t let me go out to take photos. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After a while, I won''t have a chance to take any more photos. Ling Badao won''t let me take any more photos. "


    What a pity!


    The best man group is a collection of handsome men from B city and T city.


    Cheng Aifeng''s heart itches at the thought of the handsome scene of eight handsome men in a row, and she wants to take thousands of photos.


    All of you


    After meeting the married couple, Ling Hao was put upstairs to pick up the bride. After all, the distance between the two families is too far. It will take several hours to fly, so we can''t miss the auspicious time.


    All kinds of difficulties of the bridesmaids'' group can''t stop the powerful bridesmaids'' group. The red envelope has been ready for a long time. The money in it is so rich that people just want to accept one and open the door doggedly. It''s hard for Ling Hao to read love poems. Zhong Yang is a bully. He helps Ling Hao write a lot of love poems and let him read them.


    But more than ten minutes later, Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir door was opened.


    Cheng Aifeng, dressed like a fairy in a beautiful wedding dress, sits in the room waiting for her bridegroom. However, her eyes glance at the best man group behind Ling Hao. Ling Hao knows what his bride is thinking at a glance.Turning around, he ordered the best man group: "brothers, line up in line, let my wife take a few of your collective photos."


    Cheng Aifeng is very happy.


    Ling Hao knows her.


    The eight best men all know Cheng Aifeng''s hobby and Ling Hao''s jealousy. In order to take photos, the husband and wife have not had much conflict. Today, Ling Hao is generous.


    Today is a happy day for their husband and wife. The best man group did not refuse and immediately lined up. It was really powerful, like a beauty pageant. Each person''s personality is different, the expression is not the same.


    Cheng Aifeng took more than ten photos in succession, which was just a little satisfied.


    It''s really worthwhile for her to marry Ling Hao.


    Er, it seems that she will marry Ling Hao several times.


    After Cheng Aifeng has taken more than ten photos, Ling Hao strides to her and stares at her. He knew that his wife was not ugly, so to speak, a beauty. At the moment, he knew that his wife was actually very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Looking, Ling Hao can''t move his eyes.


    Cheng Aifeng was still appreciating the photos she had taken. While looking at them, she said, "muzhang is still the most handsome and has the most attractive smile. My younger brother looks more mature, and Mr. Hua is the most mature and calm. He stands in the middle of them, just like a big brother."


    Best man group


    This is the weirdest bride they''ve ever seen.


    The bridegroom is eager to hold the bride''s bridal chamber, and the bride is still enjoying the photos she has taken.


    It may be that Ling Hao''s eyes are too hot, or it may be that she finally remembers that she is now a bride. Cheng Aifeng finally looks up at Ling Hao and looks at him with his blazing black eyes. She is still stunned and says in a low voice, "Ling overlord, your eyes are so terrible that you look like you want to eat me."


    Her feet soared in the air.


    Ling Hao had already bent down to hold her up, affectionately said: "wife, I come to pick you up."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red.


    With the blush of being a bride.


    Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng out of the room and let her go down to the ground. She took her arm and went downstairs with the blessing of others.


    After saying goodbye to her parents, Cheng Aifeng gets on the private plane to pick up her parents. Seeing the parents and relatives who send her to the door of the house, and seeing her mother turn around to wipe her eyes, Cheng Aifeng suddenly wants to cry. As soon as she leaves, she officially becomes the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. From now on, she will live in your family and have children for Ling Hao. It will take several hours to go back to her mother''s home.


    It takes a lot of courage to marry far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    After getting on the private plane, Ling Hao clenched Cheng Aifeng''s hand and promised her, "in the future, if you want to come back to visit relatives, I will accompany you back no matter when it is. If I am not free, I will arrange for it."


    Cheng Aifeng looks at him.


    Ling Hao gently embraces her into the bosom, "believe me, I can say I can do it."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded gently, "Ling Badao, I believe you."


    Ling Hao gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Lao Bo, you should change your tongue."


    In the past, she could say that the wedding was not held. Now she has no excuse?


    Cheng Aifeng is a little bit shy, "it''s just a title. What''s called is not the same." To say so, she still shamefully called Linghao "husband."


    Looking at his big hand holding her hand, Cheng Aifeng thought of that sentence: the hand holding the son is old with it.


    She and Ling Hao are going to be head to head.


    Thinking of secretary Ruan''s curse, Cheng Aifeng looks up at Ling Hao and hesitates to tell Linghao that Secretary Ruan called.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Ling Hao is very shrewd. Cheng Aifeng is just an action and a look. He guesses that she has something to say.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Let''s wait until our wedding is over, so as not to affect our mood."


    Hearing this, Ling Hao guessed that it was not a good thing, so he stopped asking. In Cheng Aifeng''s words, it will not affect the good mood of marriage.


    The wedding plane took more than two hours to return to the headquarters of our family.


    When the bride comes back, the wedding banquet begins.


    Cheng Aifeng knows that there are many guests. When she really sees so many guests, she is still surprised. She didn''t know 90% of them. Fortunately, Ling Hao took her and introduced them to her. But there were too many people. Cheng Aifeng couldn''t remember so many people.


    She only knew that she had become the most beautiful woman in the audience and the object of envy and hatred.


    Cheng Aifeng is careless and has a simple mind. When she calms down, she knows that she married Ling Hao. She really found a treasure.


    When she first saw Ling Hao, Ling Hao was extremely impatient with her. She chased him for a period of time and found that he was not as easy to handle as she imagined. She withdrew wisely. It never occurred to her that when she wanted to withdraw, Ling Hao had a reaction and refused to let her withdraw.


    Two people tangled to today, finally entered the wedding hall.


    After the hot and noisy wedding banquet, Ling Hao goes upstairs with Cheng Aifeng, who is drunk.


    He also drank a lot of wine. Fortunately, eight best men helped to stop the wine. He was not drunk. Cheng Aifeng was not good at drinking and wanted to try to be brave. She drank all the wine that was offered to her. As a result, she was drunk.


    Ling Hao''s big room was redecorated into a new one. After entering, the red double happiness words could be seen everywhere.


    Even the bedspread was changed into festive red.


    "Drink..."


    Cheng Aifeng will throw out a sentence every three to five.


    Ling Hao laughs and puts her on the bed. He pinches her face lovingly and says, "if you don''t have enough alcohol, you have to drink it yourself. Do you want to escape our wedding night by getting drunk?"


    Cheng Aifeng feels that her face has been pinched twice in her dream. She instinctively raises her hand and pats Ling Hao''s hand. On one side of her body, she mumbles: "many handsome guys, drink..."


    Ling Hao


    Today''s president of the ER family is full of beautiful women and handsome men.


    The best man group is well aware of Cheng Aifeng''s temperament and deliberately toasts her. Cheng Aifeng can''t resist the initiative toasting of handsome men. If she cheers with them boldly, she will get drunk in a mess.


    "Wife, you sleep for a while, I''ll help you put the bath water, so hot weather, do not take a bath to sleep, very uncomfortable."


    After brushing off Cheng Aifeng''s hair on her forehead, Ling Hao leans down to kiss her forehead. For a moment, he straightens up and turns into the bathroom to help Cheng Aifeng put the bath water. Cheng Aifeng just sleeps, and doesn''t care about the rest. Anyway, Ling Hao is there.


    When Ling Hao put her into the bathtub, she was woken up, opened her eyes to see Linghao, she mumbled: "husband, you throw me into the bathtub while I am asleep." After mumbling, she closed her eyes and leaned on Ling Hao''s shoulder. "Husband, you can''t open my eyes and I''m sleepy."


    Ling Hao fondly poked her lip, meaning something: "you are not afraid to suffer losses?"


    Ling Hao is not Liu Xiahui when he and his wife bathe in mandarin duck. He can''t be a gentleman.


    Cheng Aifeng did not respond.


    As soon as she was sleepy, like a pig, she didn''t want to wake up.


    Ling Hao had no choice but to help her take a bath. Even if they had become a real couple the next day after getting the certificate, it was also a kind of torture for Ling Hao to help Cheng Aifeng take a bath. Seeing Cheng Aifeng only cared about Duke Zhou, he suffered a lot. Ling Hao was unbalanced in his mind, pushed her to the edge of the bathtub and ate her up.


    Cheng Aifeng sleeps until she wakes up the next day.


    Before I opened my eyes, I felt someone approaching, and the hot breath was blowing on her face.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Cheng Aifeng was stunned and asked, "Ling Hao, why are you in my room?""Good morning, wife."


    Ling Hao greets her with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks and looks around. She is not in her own room, but in Linghao''s room. She remembers that she was married to Linghao yesterday. She moves her body. She wants to sit up and finds her body sour and soft.


    How many times did you mess with me last night


    Don''t ask, Cheng Aifeng also know the reason of soreness, angry she forced to Ling Hao''s waist.


    After being twisted by her, Ling Hao quickly grabbed her hand and jokingly said, "last night was our wedding night. In the wedding night, any man can turn into a wolf."


    He''s addicted to her.


    He was fascinated by her taste.


    On the eve of the wedding, she had been staying in the family for half a month, and when he had the chance to eat meat in a big way, he would have been very sorry for the good day yesterday if he didn''t open his stomach to eat it.


    Cheng Aifeng


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost ten o''clock."


    Cheng Aifeng sat up, but because of her hangover, she felt dizzy. She fell back to bed and rubbed the temples on both sides. "Linghao, my head hurts. What should I do? It''s the first day we wake up


    "Then go to sleep. We don''t have so many rules in our family. Even if you get up after sleeping at night, no one will say you. But you''re going to get up and have something to eat. You lie down and I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat. "


    Cheng Aifeng wants to say that he has the most rules in his family.


    Words to the mouth and swallow back.


    She said, "I''m really hungry. Help me to get something to eat." In the end, she asked again, "is it really OK for me to sleep a little longer? Will your mother think that my daughter-in-law is not good, and she will stay in bed on the first day of marriage


    Ling Hao laughs, "she wants you to stay in bed all day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Cheng Aifeng didn''t understand his words at first. After she understood the meaning of his words, her face turned red. She was angry with him and urged him to go downstairs to help her get food.


    Here, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are newly married. They are living a sweet life. The sun seems to have just risen, and in a twinkling of an eye, they usher in the night.


    Jiangcheng.


    The fire engulfed the whole building, and there was smoke all over the sky.


    The firemen kept fighting the fire with their water guns.


    Many people watched from afar, and some men helped to put out the fire.


    "Zhi -"


    Nan Yun stops the car in an emergency. She brakes too fast, and the friction between the wheel and the ground makes a loud noise. In this noisy scene, it''s still harsh, and many people turn to look at it.


    "Miss seven."


    "Xiao Yun."


    In the crowd, there are Nanjia''s servants, Nanyun''s sisters and her parents.


    Her mother''s legs were weak, and if her father had not supported her, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Has Xiaoyan been rescued?"


    Nan Yun doesn''t care about her parents and asks anxiously.


    Received a phone call saying that the house was on fire, and his younger brother Nanyan was still in the house. Nanyun was scared to lose two souls. He left the customer in a hurry and drove to his home.


    Because Nan Yan has a cold and is sleepy after taking cold medicine, Nan Yun loves her brother and asks him to go home to have a rest first. She takes his secretary to go to dinner instead of him. She doesn''t expect that there will be a fire at home. Nan Yun also has no mind to ask the cause of the fire, she just want to know whether her brother saved it.


    At the same time, her eyes swept through the crowd. Six elder sisters and brother-in-law were there, the eldest aunt and parents were there, and all the servants except those who helped put out the fire were there, except for her younger brother. Nan Yun''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed to the house.


    "Xiao Yun, danger!"


    Exclaimed the second wife.


    Nan Yun seems to have not heard, fortunately, she was pulled.


    "Let me go. I''ll go in and save Xiaoyan." Nan Yun struggled hard, her eyes staring at the burning building. The smoke made her eyes uncomfortable. The heat wave choked her nose. She felt the high heat before entering the house.


    "Miss seven, the firemen will save the young master. Don''t go in. The fire is too big. You can''t save the young master even if you go in. You will take your life in."


    "Let go of me. Xiaoyan is still in it."


    Nan Yun struggling, her sisters around, while pulling her and persuading her, don''t let her rush into the sea of fire.


    "Xiaoyan -"


    Nan Yun''s heart is too painful to describe. She and Nan Yan are twins, and her younger brother has not been rescued. She feels the pain of her younger brother, and her heart is like a needle.


    "Xiaoyun, the fire is too big. Don''t go in. Listen to six elder sister''s words, small Yan will be all right, already have fireman to go in to rescue him Six elder sister regardless of oneself already heaved belly, dead of catch South Yun, for fear South Yun so rush in.


    Earn not to take off elder sisters dissuade, South Yun cried.


    She didn''t know why there was a fire at home, why so many people ran out, but her brother didn''t.


    Is it because my brother took cold medicine and fell asleep?


    She would rather be in the fire now than her brother.


    If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would not have advised her brother to go home and have a rest.


    If


    Nan Yun doesn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    After the firemen put out the fire, the fire gradually abated.


    At this time, a fireman came out with a man on his back.


    "Xiaoyan."


    As soon as Nan Yun sees it, she guesses that the man is her brother. She rushed madly, and other people rushed up to help put Nan Yan down.


    "Xiaoyan."


    South Yun pours on the body of younger brother, trembling voice calls.


    Nan Yan was seriously injured. He was not choked, but burned. The pain made him faint. Judging from the degree of his burn, it can be seen that he knew when there was a fire, but he could not be hindered by something at the first time and could not escape intact.


    The ambulance was already waiting.


    Medical staff to the South Yan emergency to carry the car, South Yun followed by the ambulance, the ambulance buzzed all the way to the hospital.


    "Xiaoyan, you will be OK, you will be ok..."


    Nan Yun kept mumbling to herself, her face was white without blood, and her whole body was shaking.


    The people of the Southern family all rushed to the hospital.


    Looking at the burned lifeless brother, Nan Yun tears like rain.


    After the doctor''s full rescue, Nan Yan''s life was temporarily saved. However, his injury was too serious and his burn area was too large. Even if he saved his life temporarily, his life would still be in danger. In the future, he would have to undergo numerous skin grafting operations. Even if he had skin grafting, he would not be able to recover his previous appearance.


    It can be said that this fire destroyed Nanyan.Hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, the second wife collapsed.


    Even Nan Yun can''t stand strong any more. She sits down in front of a chair with tears in her eyes.


    Nan Yan was transferred to the ICU ward.


    In front of the ward door, through the window glass, Nan Yun can see her brother lying quietly on the bed covered with snow-white sheets. Her tears have not stopped, and they have been sliding.


    She regrets, too.


    I regret that I shouldn''t let my brother go home to rest.


    If she had not let her brother go home to rest, he would not have been burned by the fire.


    It''s all her brother.


    The whole Southern family was in a panic.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nan Yun''s mind recovered a little, she suddenly stood up and was about to go.


    "Xiaoyun, where are you going?"


    When they saw her leaving, they asked her.


    "I''ll go home and have a look. Dad, mom, you first watch Xiaoyan here. Call me if you have anything. I''ll go back and have a look She wants to find out the cause of the fire. For no reason, how could it happen?


    Grandfather left less than a month, the younger brother will have such an accident.


    Nan Yun doesn''t believe the fire was an accident.


    With so many people at home, the only brother was burned.


    Nan Yun always thinks that the fire is aimed at his younger brother.


    If the fire is arson, the purpose is to burn Nan Yan, then the plot is her sisters or brother-in-law. Nan Yun would rather believe that it was her brothers in law than her sisters.


    Xiaoyan is the youngest. Several sisters love him. In order to fight for the Nanshi group, do they have the heart to burn his younger brother?


    Nan Yun''s heart is painful and cold.


    In order to fight for family property, the brotherhood is not worth mentioning?


    Money is something outside the body, which can''t be taken away from you when you''re not born, but family affection is cut off constantly.


    "Xiaoyun, I will accompany you back to clean up the mess." Nanyun''s elder sister said.


    Elder brother-in-law Zhang Haocheng also said: "you two women go back how to clean up the mess, I accompany you together."


    Nan Yun coldly swept to Zhang Haocheng, Zhang Haocheng a face of concern and calm.


    See elder sister South frost again, South frost is also looking at her, two sisters four eyes opposite, South frost can''t help but say south Yun: "small Yun, what do you look at elder sister with such eyes?" Seven younger sister''s eyes are too cold, also sharp, as if to understand everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Sister, let''s go." Nan Yun takes back the look at Nan Shuang''s eyes. She takes the lead to leave. Nan Shuang and his wife exchange their eyes and follow Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun came by ambulance, and now she has to take her brother-in-law''s car to go home.


    Along the way, Nan Yun is silent, is her face is very ugly, pale frightening.


    South frost stretched out his hand to hold her hand and comforted her: "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yan will certainly survive." With that, she sighed again and said to herself, "I don''t know what''s going on. Is it that the sky is going to kill our Southern family? Grandfather just left, less than a month, Xiaoyan also had an accident. Ah


    In the past, the man who took charge of the Southern family was Nan Laozi.


    The old man is gone.


    Nanyan in accordance with the will of the old man, took over the company, not a month, Nanyan also had an accident.


    It''s an accident, but Nan Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Aunt Er promised to help her investigate the truth of her grandfather''s death, but now there is no result for her. I don''t know whether it is difficult to find out the result or whether aunt Er didn''t try her best.


    Yesterday seems to be the wedding of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. As Ling Hao''s adoptive mother, aunt er''s adopted son gets married. She is also very busy. Maybe that''s it. She hasn''t helped her find out the real cause of her grandfather''s death.


    Nan Yun doesn''t blame your aunt.


    She always thinks of the words that Mu Zhang said to her: it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself.


    Only when she is strong can she cover the people she wants to protect.


    Nan Yun''s mouth moved and said something hoarse, "elder sister, how did the fire burn?"


    "I don''t know. After the fire broke out, my mother called me, and I and your eldest brother-in-law rushed to the scene. By the time we got there, the fire was already very big. Several fire engines stopped in front of your house, and the firemen fought to put out the fire. You will be back soon after I arrive


    South Yun silver teeth dark bite, elder sister this is to put aside the suspicion first.


    She didn''t know the cause of the fire, and she couldn''t directly doubt the elder sister.


    "The time when the fire broke out was after dinner time. If the fire was caused by an accident while the servant was cooking, it could not have been that time. Elder sister, do you think it''s arson Nan Yun suddenly asks Nan Shuang.


    Nanshuang exclaimed in surprise: "arson? Who is so bold, who is so cruel, dare to set fire? Your parents should have been at home at that time. If it was arson, why didn''t they be found out at the first time when the fire was big? "


    "My parents were not at home."


    After the fire broke out at home, I got a call to rush home.


    Nan Yun did not know when the fire broke out, in addition to his younger brother, how many people were there.


    Are all the servants here? Or are they all gone?


    Nan Yun turned to look at the South frost, as if deliberately said to the South frost, "I will find out the cause of the fire, if it is really man-made arson, I will never let go of the arsonist."


    "That''s natural. If you dare to burn Xiaoyan on fire, it''s too long for him." Nan Shuang was filled with indignation.


    Nan Yun noticed that the look of the lobby sister had not changed, but her eyes kept flashing when she spoke. Whenever the eyes of the two sisters met each other, Nan Shuang would soon leave her eyes open and didn''t see Nan Yun to the end.


    Nanyun is suspicious of this cousin in her heart. She also tells her cousin so much that she is deliberately "scaring the snake". If it is really the elder sister who did it and sees that she suspects the cause of the fire, she will try every means to erase the trace. She stares in the dark and is sure to find something.


    Next, Nan Yun didn''t speak any more.


    Soon after, I went back to Nanjia.


    The fire has been put out.


    Standing in front of his own house, looking at the home which was burned black by the fire, Nan Yun bit his lower lip and didn''t let himself cry out. This family, still left her too much laughter, residual grandfather''s teaching to them, but now it is burned by a fire.


    Foot movement, each step, South Yun feel like a thousand pounds of weight.


    Tears in my eyes.


    This is her happy home.


    The merciless fire destroyed everything. The younger brother was lying in the hospital. Even if the younger brother survived, the pain waiting for him was endless. Nanyun''s heart twisted into a twist, very painful, very painful.


    But she can''t fall for that.


    Parents are weak and useless people, when things happen, they only know to panic and cry. Although the three sisters are dependent on each other, the cause of his grandfather''s death is unknown. Nan Yun can''t believe his sister, let alone his cousin.


    She must be strong, she must hold on. If she falls, who will find the real cause of grandfather''s death? Who will find out the cause of the fire and give him justice? If she falls, what about her brother?


    The whole building was burned or blackened by fire and smoke, making it difficult for Nan Yun to confirm where the fire started.


    The servants are helping to clean out the house.


    There are also police at the scene. After all, Nanjia is a famous gate in Jiangcheng. A fire broke out and the police intervened in the investigation.The media reporters even reported this matter wantonly.


    I feel that the south family has been in bad luck recently. First, the old man died in an accident, and then the south family caught fire. Nanyan, the only young master of the south family, was seriously burned. It''s really strange that so many people have not been burned, only Nanyan was burned.


    What happened in Nanjia recently makes people suspect that it was arson. The purpose is to burn Nanyan. Once Nanyan dies, no one will inherit Nanjia''s property. It can only be taken care of by several young ladies. If they take care of it together, it is easy to cause conflicts. In fact, they all depend on their own abilities to see who can take charge of Nanjia''s business.


    The disputes between the rich and powerful families are comparable to palace fights. For the sake of interests, however, all means are used to make them come out.


    Of course, before the cause of the fire was not known, these were all guesses in our hearts.


    Nan Yun looks at her incomplete home carefully and wants to find the starting point of the fire. She notices that the second floor is burned most severely, and the first part suspects that the fire is on the second floor. There is no kitchen on the second floor. If it is a fire caused by some reasons in the kitchen, the second floor can not be burned the most severely.


    Her sister and brother and her parents live on the second floor.


    If she and her parents did not go out, the family of four would be burned to ashes.


    Or perhaps the person who set fire to death was Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan took cold medicine because he had a cold. He took a rest in his room. When the fire broke out, he must be the last one to know. When he knew that he wanted to escape downstairs, it was too late


    Nan Yun also found a maid missing.


    She clearly remembered that the maid was still there before she and her brother went out in the daytime. She also remembered that she had forgotten to take the handbag when she went out and asked the maid to take the bag for her, so she remembered it very clearly.


    Yes, the maid is missing!


    Nan Yun found that a maid did not see, and did not say it on the spot, but quietly avoid all people, avoid a corner of the house, call aunt er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    After her aunt answered the phone, she asked her aunt, "aunt Er, can you lend me some people to use?"


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt ER was disturbed by Nan Yun, but was not angry, but asked Nanyun with concern, "are you and Xiaoyan in danger? My people are still investigating the cause of your grandfather''s death. I believe there will be a result soon. Xiao Yun, don''t worry. I promised to help you investigate the real cause of your grandfather''s death, and I will do it. "


    Nan Yun endured the impulse of tears, said: "aunt, Xiaoyan has an accident."


    Er aunt a Leng, immediately ask urgently: "what happened to Xiao Yan?"


    When my old friend died, aunt Er guessed that those jackals and tigers and leopards in the south family would move. She didn''t expect that they would move so fast. Before the old man''s body was cold, did those people move Nanyan, who was regarded as the eye bead by the old man?


    "There was a fire in our house, Xiaoyan he He was seriously burned. After being rescued by a doctor, he only saved his life temporarily, not really out of danger... " Nanyun choked and couldn''t go on. When she calmed down, she asked: "Auntie, I suspect it was arson. I also found that a servant was missing in the family. If it was the servant who started the fire, she must be on the way to escape. I want to borrow some from my aunt. That is to find out the servant and stop her. Maybe we can find out the truth of the fire."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome. The more you thank me, the more I feel guilty. My aunt didn''t help you. If Xiaoyun, take care. If you have anything to do, you can call your aunt. She will help you if she can. "


    "Thank you."


    After the phone call with Nan Yun, aunt Er can''t sleep for a long time.


    I always think that the Southern family will have accidents one after another, which has something to do with myself. If it was not for her intention to marry with the south family, those ambitious wolves would not be in a hurry.


    Aunt Er thought for a long time, and then called to harass Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    When her aunt wakes up with a midnight bell, er Xiaofeng gets angry when she looks at the caller ID. what''s the matter with her aunt? She doesn''t want to sleep, but he still wants to sleep. These two days are busy with uncle Linghao''s wedding, they are all tired.


    Although full of discontent, er Xiaofeng still answered the call from her aunt.


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng yawned and called aunt Er, "hasn''t my aunt slept yet? It''s really flattering to call your nephew so late. "


    "Something happened to Nanjia again."


    Aunt Er sighed.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. Most of his sleepiness was swept away. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fire broke out in Nanjia, and Nanyan was seriously burned. Now he is not out of danger."


    Er Xiaofeng sits up. He doesn''t like Nan Yun, but he still sympathizes with Nan Yun after another accident. "What does my aunt want me to do?"


    "Xiao Yun asked me to borrow a few people. I have promised her and will arrange someone to help her. My aunt knows that you don''t like Xiao Yun and won''t force you to go there any more. My aunt is upset. She can''t help calling you and wants to talk to you."


    I mean to make him feel guilty.


    "Was it an accident or arson?" Er Xiaofeng ignored her aunt''s intention and asked.


    Aunt Er sighed and said: "the police have intervened in the investigation. Who knows whether it was an accident or an accident, but I think it is man-made. Xiaoyun also thinks so. When she finds out that a domestic servant is missing, she will borrow someone from me to investigate and intercept that servant."


    "Nanlaozi has a little friendship with his aunt. You two can be regarded as old friends. Now that there are so many things going on in their family, my aunt, as a friend, can''t stand idly by. I don''t have any opinion about how many people my aunt wants to transfer. In addition to helping Nanyun intercept the escaped arsonists, we also need to send someone to protect Nan Yan in the hospital. Although Nan Yan is seriously injured and his life or death is uncertain, if it is really a conspiracy, the other party will definitely kill Nan Yan. As long as he has one breath, those people will not give up. "


    "Well."


    Er aunt by Er Xiaofeng such a reminder, also feel to send someone to the hospital to protect Nanyan.


    She knew what the means of seizing power were.


    "aunt also said to Nan Yun, do not rely too much on the police. Although their south family is a famous family in Jiangcheng, their brother-in-law is not an oil saving lamp. Who knows whether they have inserted an eyeliner in the police? If everything is man-made, then the people who plot the plot will do a good job. "


    "OK, I''ll tell Xiao Yun."


    "Do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll hang up. It''s three in the morning Er Xiaofeng reminds aunt Er that it''s midnight.


    Aunt er''s main purpose is to let Er Xiaofeng know that there is another accident in the south family. Her purpose has been achieved, and she has nothing to say.


    When Aunt Er hung up, er Xiaofeng immediately made a phone call to go out, is to call muhao.He feels vaguely that Mu Hao seems to be different from Nan Yun. He doesn''t like Nan Yun very much because he has a preconceived idea. In fact, Nan Yun is a good girl despite his preconceived idea. Seeing that Nan Yun doesn''t hurt Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng doesn''t mind pushing Nan Yun to Mu Hao.


    Anyway, Mu Hao can eat the rice made by Nan Yun.


    It''s just right to push Nan Yun to Mu Hao.


    One after another, Nan Yun''s family is in trouble, and he needs a person to be his backer. At this time, Mu Hao appears and happens to be the backer of Nan Yun.


    Muhao has not returned to T City, but to live in the headquarters of your family. It is rare for him to come here. All his brothers want to play in city B for a few days and then go back. In the middle of the night, he was dug up by Er Xiaofeng. Mu Hao was very angry and scolded Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    His aunt called him, he was very generous to tolerate, a word of complaint did not say.


    When it was his turn to disturb other people''s dreams in the middle of the night, he was scolded bloody.


    Alas, he is the youngest. If his brothers are not happy, they can take it out on him. Well, it''s also his fault. Anyway, he has to wait until dawn to call again.


    "Er Xiaofeng, if you don''t have a big reason for me, be careful that I can''t make you sleep for days and nights. As soon as you sleep, I''ll throw firecrackers into your room to make sure you wake up."


    Mu Hao is really angry.


    "Brother Hao, something happened to your third son''s family again. Her brother was seriously injured by the fire. You are a doctor. Do you want to go and have a look?" Er Xiaofeng quickly throws what he wants to say to Mu Hao, and then he hangs up without waiting for mu Hao to reply.


    Mu Hao is how the reaction, er Xiaofeng do not know, he only know that he just hung up the phone, Mu Hao immediately called.


    He answered carefully, and Mu Hao asked him coldly, "when did it happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "What?"


    Mu Hao''s voice was colder and asked him, "I ask you, when did something happen to Xiao San er''s home? Did you ask her for help


    Er Xiaofeng listened to Mu Hao''s question, how could he feel that he was jealous?


    He quickly replied, "it''s tonight. She didn''t ask me for help. She asked my aunt for help. She called me again. Brother Hao, do you want to go and have a look and see if you can help me? "


    Mu Hao hummed coldly: "she didn''t ask me for help. Why should I go and have a look? Even if I''m a doctor, isn''t there a doctor in Jiangcheng? You can''t ask me to go to every patient. It''s strange that other doctors don''t kill me. I''m responsible for robbing their work. "


    Er Xiaofeng Brother Hao, are you making trouble? "


    Nan Yun didn''t ask for help from Mu Hao, so he didn''t want to go and have a look.


    If Nan Yun asks him for help, will he go there?


    Er Xiaofeng thinks, whether he should hint Nan Yun.


    "To your head, I''m dreaming. I was woken up by your phone. Er Xiaodi, is it because of this that you call to disturb my dream? What can I do for Xiao San er? There''s an accident at her house. You need to call me specially? "


    Mu Hao was in a bad mood.


    I don''t know whether it''s ER Xiaofeng who bothers him in the middle of the night or why Nan Yun doesn''t ask him for help.


    All in all, he was upset, very upset.


    When Nan Yun knocks on the door for two minutes, Mu Zhang doesn''t respond to him. Mu Hao almost kicks the door with his feet and finally drags Mu Zhang back from Duke Zhou. Mu Zhang opens the door and yawns. Seeing that Mu Hao is standing in front of his room, he yawns and asks, "what''s the matter, Mu hao? You don''t sleep at this point, you can''t leave Are you asleep


    "Mu Zhang, come with me to Jiangcheng."


    Mu Hao didn''t explain, so he took Mu Zhang and left.


    Mu Zhang was dragged by him for a few steps, and the spirit returned. Mu Zhang immediately shook off his hand, frowned and asked with concern: "Mu Hao, what''s the matter? What do you do in Jiangcheng? "


    Are there any relatives in Jiangcheng?


    What kind of relatives are they?


    Mu Zhang can''t remember having relatives in Jiangcheng.


    "Don''t worry about what you do. Come with me first."


    Mu Zhang glared, "now? Mu Hao, are you sleepwalking? If you want to sleepwalk, don''t drag me. I''m still sleepy. Go back to sleep. " With that, he turned to go back to the room, but he was pulled by muhao again.


    "Muzhang, it''s brother''s, just come with me."


    This is serious.


    Mu Zhang had to look at his brother''s face seriously. He was very serious. Mu Zhang scratched his hair and said, "you must let me go back to my room and change my clothes. Do you want me to go far away in my pajamas? What''s more, you''re going to Jiangcheng. Have you bought your ticket? Where do we have relatives in Jiangcheng? Jiangcheng? It sounds familiar, like Oh, Nan Yun is from Jiangcheng. "


    Mu Zhang looks at Mu Hao with disbelief.


    Is muhao going to Jiangcheng for the sake of Nanyun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "What are you looking at? I know I''m handsome, and you''re not ugly. You don''t have to look at me. You can look at yourself in the mirror."


    Mu Zhang laughs: "Mu Hao, are you angry? Are you going to Jiangcheng for Nanyun


    "You don''t care what I''m for. You just have to go with me. I''ll give you ten minutes to change and wash. After meeting downstairs, I''ll go to Ling Hao and ask him to arrange a private plane for us. Brother Chengxuan and his brother are also there, so they can go there together. "


    He wants to let Xiao san''er know that his Mu Hao is also a very high and big backer, not inferior to ER Xiaofeng at all.


    Mu Zhang


    Is this a sign of falling in love with his brother?


    "Don''t think about it. Xiao san''er''s brother was seriously injured by the fire. I''m a doctor, and I have a little friendship with her. At least she helped me cook rice for a few days. I went over to have a look, and she helped me cook."


    Mu Hao doesn''t think he has a love for Nan Yun.


    Mu Zhang laughs with a smile, "I dare you, Mu Hao is the only doctor in the world."


    Mu Hao glared at him, "there are nine minutes left."


    Mu Zhang


    Well, he goes back to his room and changes.


    After changing clothes in Mu Zhanghui''s room, Mu Hao digs up the Ning brothers and calls Er Xiaofeng. Originally, he wants to disturb Ling Hao. Considering that Ling Hao has just been married, er Xiaofeng disturbs his dream badly, so he simply disturbs Er Xiaofeng for the second time.


    Er Xiaofeng has gone back to sleep. He is awakened by Mu Hao''s evocative phone call. When he sees the caller ID, er Xiaofeng''s face turns green and says: "brother Hao''s revenge is really strong."


    Nevertheless, er Xiaofeng answered Mu Hao''s call.


    "Lend me a private jet."


    Muhao just said a word and hung up.


    Er Xiaofeng: In the future, he should not easily provoke these brothers. He is the youngest, and several brothers can trample him under his feet at any time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the young master of Er''s family is still their younger brother in the eyes of several brothers. They can send their younger brother as their elder brother.


    In half an hour.


    With Mu Zhang and Ning brothers, Mu Hao left city B and flew to Jiangcheng in a private plane.


    Mu Zhang and others sleep on the plane, but mu Hao can''t sleep.


    When it was about to dawn, he was staring at the East, which was getting brighter and brighter. He watched the red sun jump out of the horizon and, without people''s knowledge, moved it into the sky bit by bit.


    A new day came quietly.


    When having breakfast, aunt Er asked suspiciously, "it seems a little noisy at home this morning. Who used a private plane?"


    Er Xiaofeng thoughtfully helped Lin Yi cut the ham into sections. Even the fried eggs were cut into pieces by him. After listening to his aunt''s question, he replied, "it''s brother muhao. He has gone to Jiangcheng."


    Aunt Er Ning Mei: "what''s Xiao Hao going to Jiangcheng for?"


    "Help Nanyun."


    "Xiao Hao went to Jiangcheng to help Xiaoyun?"


    "Auntie, we don''t care about Nanyun''s affairs in the future. If Nanyun has anything to do with brother Hao, brother Hao will pick his mouth. He can eat the food she cooked. For the sake of her Wuzang temple, as long as she asks brother Hao for help, he will certainly help her."


    Auntie is stunned and thoughtful.


    However, Nan Yun asked her aunt for help and made up her sleep. Before dawn, she rushed to the hospital to see her brother.


    Nan Yan has not yet woken up, and his life will be in danger at any time.


    Standing in the window, looking at the younger brother through the window glass, the younger brother is motionless. Nanyun''s hand holding the bag is tight and tight. She said silently in her heart: Xiaoyan, I will find the real murderer who hurt you, and I will try my best to save your life.


    That is, the younger brother''s face can no longer be restored.


    To disfigure and live, Nan Yun chose the latter.


    Soon after, other southern families came.


    "Xiao Yun."


    The second wife stayed up in the hospital last night. When Nan Yun came, she happened to go out to buy some food. Her son was injured. She was very sad as a mother, but she had to eat something to replenish her strength before she could continue to watch her son wake up.


    Nan Yun looks at her mother step by step.


    The second wife looked haggard. Last night, she insisted on staying in the hospital to guard her son. She was afraid that she had not slept all night. Her eyes were swollen, which should be caused by crying. Only one night, the second wife seemed to be over twenty years old.


    "Mom."


    The second wife went to her little daughter and asked, "Xiaoyun, have you eaten it? Mom bought some steamed buns. "


    There are many breakfast shops in front of the hospital. The second wife was afraid that she would be away for a long time. She didn''t know what happened to her son, so she only bought a few steamed buns in the shop and came back in a hurry.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. Eat it."


    Nan Yun can''t eat it.Others said to Nan Yun: "Xiaoyun, if something like this happened, everyone of us is very sad, but we can''t stop eating. If we don''t eat, how can we wait for Xiaoyan to wake up? Xiaoyan needs our care in the future. "


    Nan Yun doesn''t talk.


    Also understand that it is not the way for her not to eat.


    The younger brother needs them to take care of him and the company needs them to take care of him.


    Thinking of his brother, Nan Yun took a steamed bun from her mother''s hand and put it into his mouth to gnaw.


    She didn''t know whether the steamed buns were good or not.


    Steady footstep sounds.


    It''s very quiet in the hospital. It''s easy to disturb others when someone walks around.


    Nan Yun turns around and looks at the owner of the footstep. What she sees are four men. They come towards them with great strides. There are two people she knows. They are Mu Hao and Mu Zhang. She didn''t know the two men at the back, but it could be seen that the two men in the back were the powerful people.


    Mojo is here.


    Nan Yun forgot to swallow the steamed stuffed buns in her mouth. She watched Mu Hao step by step until he stood in front of her. She raised her face and looked at him foolishly, suspecting that she was dreaming. How did Moho show up here?


    The south family only know muhao. When they see him with several people, nanshuang and others look at each other face to face. They don''t know what the purpose of muhao is. Is it Xiaoyun who invited him? But look at Xiao Yun''s reaction, obviously do not know that Mu Hao will come.


    Mu Hao looked down at Nan Yun for a moment, then his eyes fell on Nan Yan in the ward, and asked Nan Yun in a low voice: "your brother hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Nan Yun swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and replied, "no, the doctor said that he only saved his life temporarily, but it is not out of danger. There may be at any time..."


    She was reluctant to say the result.


    I don''t believe my brother will leave.


    Mu Hao said.


    Seeing Nanyun sweeping to the Ning brothers, Mu Hao kindly introduced: "muzhang is my brother, you should know, the other two are the Ning brothers, the one on the left is Ning Chengxuan, the one on the right is Ning Jinxuan, they are the little masters of flame gate."


    as like as two peas in Ning Chengxuan''s face, those who know them can tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother through temperament.


    Nan Yun couldn''t tell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Ning brothers staring at Nan Yun, even Nan Yun said hello to them, they did not respond.


    Nan Yun has a beautiful melon seed face, all aspects of the conditions are good, but it is worthy of muhao.


    This is summed up by the Ning brothers.


    It''s just


    Ning Chengxuan looks around the other members of the Southern family. They are cold, and their eyes are cold. When they sweep away, they can''t help but tense their nerves. Nanshuang and others are wondering how thick the friendship between Nan Yun and these people is?


    "Mr. mu."


    Nan Yun cried softly, looking at Mu Hao''s eyes, with infinite sadness in her eyes, inexplicably wanted to cry, but she tried to bear it. After all, she was not related to Mu Hao. She was very sad with tears. Mu Hao, who had no interest in women, felt pity for her and wanted to take her in his arms and take care of her carefully.


    Of course, Mu Hao will not really do that.


    "I said you need help, so we''ll come and have a look."


    It is clearly that he wants to come over, but mu Hao pulls Er Xiaofeng out.


    "I don''t have time to come here. If you encounter problems in the future, you can call any of us. As long as we are free and can help you, we will come to help you." Mu Hao takes Er Xiaofeng as an excuse, but adds a sentence, suggesting that Nan Yun can find them in case of difficulties in the future, and does not need to ask for help from your family.


    Nan Yun''s problem is nothing more than business and security.


    Fire, it''s arson.


    Mu Zhang and Ning brothers in the heart of the stomach Fei: who want to take trouble?


    For the sake of muhao''s brother, they didn''t expose his lies on the spot.


    Mu Hao said this not only to Nan Yun, but also to all the south family, secretly warned them, don''t think the South old man died, Nan Yun sister and brother two have no backing. You don''t need to use your family. Just Mojia can help Nan Yun. It depends on whether Mu Hao wants to help.


    Since Mu Hao has stepped out to help, Nan Yun''s brothers in law all understand that this man is a powerful role after knowing his identity. They want to swallow the property of the Nan family. In addition to secretly plotting against Nan Laozi and Nan Yan, they are in business with Nan''s group, and count the money of Nan''s group through their contacts.


    Although Nan Yan was cultivated by Nan Laozi himself, his ability is limited. If the company is peaceful, Nan Yan can be a conservative president. If the company is not peaceful, Nan Yan has no ability to keep the company.


    Nan Yun doesn''t know how to do business. Even in the past half a month, her brother and sister have been working hard with little effect. The elders of the company don''t pay attention to them. The leaders of the major departments are almost independent. Everyone wants to take advantage of the chaos and become king.


    Mu Hao comes here with Mu Zhang to teach Nan Yun to do business? Or do you want mozhang to help Nan Yun deal with the internal chaos of the company?


    They are all rolling around in the business world. They know that the prince of Mu''s group in T city is a genius in business and highly efficient. They had been glad that the group was far away in T city. If it was in Jiangcheng, their small companies might be swallowed by the company.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.


    Mu''s group is so powerful that I don''t know how many small companies it has swallowed up.


    "Master mu."


    Zhang Haocheng took the initiative to go to Mu Zhang and handed him a cigarette.


    Mu Zhang glanced at the cigarette and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. I don''t like smoking. Thank you."


    He called Mr. Zhang as soon as he opened his mouth, obviously recognizing Zhang Haocheng.


    Zhang Haocheng thought about it. He dares to say that the two people seem to have seen through Zhang Haocheng''s thoughts. Mu Zhang explains with a smile: "I know all the company leaders with a little bit of scale in China."


    Zhang Haocheng was stunned for a moment. He thought that Mojia would cultivate successors. He had a long-term vision. Even the person in charge of a company with a small scale in China could remember it.


    "Master Mu and Xiao Yun are very close to each other?"


    Mu Zhang is too clever, and Zhang Haocheng is not good at beating around the Bush and asking for the exit directly.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "Nan Yun, my brother''s dish."


    Zhang Haocheng:


    His brother?


    Does it mean that Mu Hao looks at Nan Yun?


    Didn''t Mu Hao say that the young master of your family asked them to come?


    Nan Yan accident, Nan Yun will certainly turn to your family for help, Zhang Haocheng they can think of. After the old man went, both the Nan Yun brothers and his family were secretly investigating whether the accident happened to the old man.


    Zhang Haocheng''s eyes twinkled and laughed: "I don''t quite understand the meaning of young master mu."


    Mu Zhang glared at him and said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing to pretend to be confused. Mr. Zhang is such a smart man, don''t you understand what I mean? I really don''t understand. It''s time for Hengrong enterprise to close down. Can you manage well with a person in charge like you? Mr. Zhang, would you like me to take care of Hengrong enterprise for you? I don''t have any good points. I just like to meddle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Several other sons-in-law of the Southern family came over.


    They naturally stand in front of mozhang.


    Zhang Haocheng said with a smile: "thank you for the kindness of master mu. Our family has a small business and few things. Although I can''t cope with it, I can still cope with it."


    Mu Zhang looked around at the six men in front of him. Then he looked at the six young ladies in the south family. They were all beautiful. He had to say that the south family is rich in beautiful women. One is better than the other, and the sons in law of the south family are not bad. They are handsome. At first glance, these sons in law are all dragons and phoenixes among people. No wonder they will be liked by the South man.


    However, they were not really good people. Facing the rich wealth of the Nanjia family, they were so upset that they could do everything.


    I''m afraid that old man Nan didn''t know that he''d lost his sight six times.


    "You''re all around me. It''s easy to get the wrong idea that you want to join hands to beat me."


    Muzhang was a little scared, "you separate, don''t surround me."


    All of you


    Even if they want to beat these meddlers in their hearts, because of each other''s identity, they can''t do that.


    Mu Zhang is the prince of Mu''s family. Anyone who moves the prince''s hair will wait for his company to go bankrupt. They can''t afford Mu''s revenge. What''s more, there is Haotian group in Mu Zhang''s uncle''s family and Ning group in his cousin''s family. It can be said that the T group is inseparable from the T group.


    Don''t think that the distance is far, people really want to revenge you, even if separated from the end of the world, there is a way to get to your knees and beg for mercy.


    These people in Jiangcheng can be regarded as characters, but they dare not despise Mu Zhang.


    After Mu Hao and Nan Yun came out of the doctor''s office, Mu Hao took a look at Nan Yun and said coldly, "I have something to say to you."


    Then he went to the end of the corridor, which was quiet and seldom noticed. It was a good place for whispering.


    Nan Yun follows him.


    In front of the window, Mu Hao stops, turns his back to Nan Yun and faces out of the window.


    Outside the window, blue sky and white clouds indicate that today is a sunny day.


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao''s back. They are the same year, but mu Hao looks much more mature than she is. He is tall and tall, at least 180 centimeters. She stands beside him, and looks petite.


    When I first met him, Nan Yun felt that he was gentle, smiling like spring breeze and charming.


    At the moment, looking at his back, Nan Yun feels that he is not really gentle, his back exudes domineering.


    "I don''t have gold on my back. Why are you staring at my back like this?"


    Mu Hao does not return to the head, but knows that Nan Yun is staring at his back.


    Nan Yun I stand behind you, not looking at your back, where do I look? "


    Mu Hao turned around, black deep eyes on the South Yun''s beautiful eyes, see her chin more and more sharp, he can''t help but frown, she is melon face, thin down, chin will appear more sharp.


    "Have you not eaten for most of the month?"


    What Mu Hao asked was Nan Yun''s diet.


    Nan Yun''s dark circles are also very obvious.


    But now I am twenty-one years old, and I don''t think I can sleep well.


    Nan Yun Leng Leng, did not expect that Mu Hao would ask her like this.


    Mu Hao stares at her, Nan Yun is more stunned, his eyes are really changeable, "silly? I''m asking you something


    "I If I don''t eat for half a month, I''ll be lying in the morgue now. "


    "Do you want to lie in the morgue?"


    Nan Yun He seems to be picking on her. Is there anyone like this coming to help?


    What did she do wrong? He''s provoking him?


    "Mr. mu, is Xiaoyan hurt?"


    Nan Yun changes the topic.


    After pursing his lips, muhao said, "his attending doctor has made it very clear to you whether he can survive the dangerous period and see his fate. After passing through the dangerous period, he has to wait for the wound to be healed before he can arrange skin grafting operation. His burn area is too large, and he has to do many skin grafting operations. As for the effect of the operation, we are not sure now. "


    Nan Yun looks gloomy.


    She thought that the arrival of muhao might be the gospel of her younger brother.


    Seeing her look gloomy, Mu Hao is a little stuffy. He is a doctor, but he is not a fairy. Even if he is a fairy, he has different powers. He doesn''t play much role in Nanyan''s coming. He just comes to be Nanyun''s backer and tells Nanyun that it''s OK to rely on him. It doesn''t have to be Er Xiaofeng.


    But he couldn''t say it, and he didn''t want to.


    It depends on whether Nan Yun can understand.


    "Your brother has an accident. Who is in charge of the company?"


    Nan Yun''s face is more gloomy. No other elder sisters help her. She and her younger brother dare not ask their elder sisters to help take care of the company. According to grandfather''s will, the company is taken over by her younger brother. She and her younger brother have deep feelings. If her younger brother is willing to let her help, she will intervene.Now my brother has been burned seriously and has not really been out of danger. The company is still in operation. Who will go back to the company?


    This is a difficult problem. Nan Yun knows that she can''t afford to work in the company, and she doesn''t want to leave her brother for a long time, for fear that his brother will have another accident. Although the parents are still alive, they can''t help at all.


    The company has been in chaos, and the whole company is in a state of uncertainty. If there is no nanjiajia in charge of the company, it is not clear whether the Nanshi group will change its ownership.


    Nan Yun closed her eyes.


    Does she choose her brother or the company?


    If you choose your younger brother, the company will be taken care of by her elder sister and her brothers in law. If you choose the company, if anything happens to her younger brother, she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    "My brother-in-law can do business. Let them take care of it for the time being."


    Nan Yun made a choice.


    The company is important, but the younger brother is more important.


    Save my brother''s life first. Even if the company is taken away by them, as long as the people are still there, are you worried about not getting it back? Even if she can''t get it back, she is good at cooking and has some private money. She can open a restaurant by herself and earn a little money to support her parents and younger brother.


    Hand over the company, maybe my brother has a way to live.


    Nan Yun''s heart is very clear, grandfather and brother have had an accident, if it is man-made, then what they want is the property of the south family.


    She can''t hold on. Just give it up.


    When they have nothing, they may be able to find a way out.


    Of course, the investigation will continue.


    Don''t let her find out the truth, otherwise she won''t give up. Now everyone has not pierced that layer, but their minds are different.


    Mu Hao frowned, for a long time, he said: "do you really want to give up the company? I brought mozhang here just to let him teach you how to manage the company. If you can trust him, you can ask him to help you for a period of time. Anyway, that guy is too idle to get moldy. "


    Mu Zhang: who said he was too busy chasing his wife. He had not tasted the sweet taste of blue rabbit for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    Brother betrayed him!


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao in dismay.


    Let Mu Zhang teach her to do business?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Mu Hao saw Nan Yun looking at himself in amazement, a look that he couldn''t believe. He couldn''t help but tap her head and let her come back to her.


    Nan Yun rubs the place that is knocked by him, he doesn''t feel pity for jade at all, knock very painful.


    "Is my words so difficult to understand? Look at the silly look on your face Mu Hao knocked Nan Yun without any sense of guilt.


    It''s only by knocking on her that she can come back.


    He came all the way to help her, but she gave him a magic tour. It''s light not to hit her with a hammer.


    "No, yes, Mr. mu, do you want master Mu Zhang to teach me how to do business? He''s the same age as me. He can really Oh, I know. He is very good. Although we were the same year, he was several times better than my brother. However, the two companies run different businesses. I''m afraid it''s hard to learn. "


    Nan Yun also a face of embarrassment: "I don''t know business, this half a month strong support and Xiaoyan back to the company, but is to give him a partner."


    Let her cook, it''s not difficult for her, let her business, that is to catch the duck on the shelf.


    "You don''t have faith in yourself? Forget it. Muzhang may not be willing to stay to help you. I''m too talkative. Since you don''t have confidence in yourself, the company will give up, so that your sister and brother may survive. "


    Mu Hao is not satisfied with Nan Yun''s lack of self-confidence. After saying those words with a cold face, he passes by Nanyun and prepares to leave.


    "Mr. mu."


    Nan Yun grabs his arm and pulls him. Mu Hao stops and looks down at her hand holding his arm. Her lips are pursed and silent, waiting for Nan Yun to open his mouth.


    "Mr. mu, I will try my best. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best. If I am busy with the company, what will Xiaoyan do? I''m more or less worried about leaving it to my parents and my sisters. "


    Now Nan family, Nan Yun only dare to believe his brother.


    Other people, she couldn''t believe it.


    If it''s arson, it''s very likely that the people who hurt the younger brother are cousins. Those three elder sisters are blood relatives with their younger brother. They should not have lost their heart.


    "What''s the purpose of bringing brother Chengxuan and brother Chengxuan here?"


    Mu Hao shook off the hand that Nan Yun took his arm and turned his head to stare at Nan Yun. Nan Yun was a little aggrieved. He didn''t say anything. How could she know what his intention was? Besides, she never expected him to come.


    After all, the intersection of the two people is not much.


    She helped him cook several times. He didn''t have a good attitude towards her. He told her that she was a little three and left his home crying.


    "I don''t like you, but aunt Er has a sense of guilt for you. My family won''t let them poison your brother any more. Brother Chengxuan and brother Chengxuan are the young masters of the flame gate. I don''t believe those people have no scruples when they appear here. When your brother really gets his life back, I''ll arrange for you to transfer him to T city for treatment. Who can hurt him again in my Mu family''s territory? "


    Mu Hao has a little regret. He regrets that he has been meddling in his own business too late. If he starts to interfere with the affairs of Nan Laozi, he will meddle in his affairs. Maybe Nan Yan will not have an accident.


    Now, what he can do is try to keep Nan Yan''s life.


    Mu Hao''s arrangement is greatly appreciated by Nan Yun.


    "Mr. mu, thank you very much. You are willing to arrange for me to transfer Xiaoyan to T city for medical treatment. That is the best. Thank you!" Nan Yun kept thanking him.


    Finally, she asked Mu Hao carefully: "Mr. mu, what are the conditions for you to help me like this?"


    She didn''t think Mu Hao was helping her unconditionally.


    Mu Hao turned his lips and said coldly, "what else can I exchange except that you can cook good dishes? If I help you, you owe me a lot of gratitude. Later, you will be responsible for helping me cook. As long as I want to eat, no matter how busy you are, you should help me cook the dishes first. You can''t starve me. "


    For the sake of Wuzang temple, Mr. Mu Hao paid a lot.


    Can''t help, who called his mouth Diao, his mother pit him, always and three aunts they go out to play, regardless of his life or death. When his elder sister is pregnant, he does not dare to trouble his elder sister to help him cook. Although his brother-in-law is also good at cooking, his brother-in-law not only has to help take care of the Mu group, but also has to take care of his elder sister.


    In order not to be starved to death, he can only seize Nan Yun this little three son as his cook.


    Nan Yun


    She had a bottom in her heart, and guessed that Mu Hao helped her for his stomach, but when she really heard him say so, she felt very sad. At the same time, she thought to herself, is it difficult for her to expect that he will help her if he loves her? Don''t dream. In his heart, she is a shameless little girl who gets involved in other people''s feelings.


    To be honest, she didn''t really get involved in the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    However, she followed her grandfather''s instructions to go to Guangcheng, and then followed Er Xiaofeng back to T City, which meant that she wanted to rob Er Xiaofeng with Lin Yi. In a sense, she was really a third child.


    "Mr. mu, we are too far away." Nanyun''s specialty is cooking. She won''t refuse to let her cook for muhao. It doesn''t matter if Mu Hao doesn''t like her. She likes Mu Hao. She makes her own dishes, and the people who like eat happily. She is also satisfied. But two people, one in T city and the other in Jiangcheng, are too far away to teach her how to fly over to help him cook?She doesn''t have a private jet at home.


    When Mu Hao said that, he deliberately said that he was very unreasonable and merciless. When Nan Yun asked questions, he said: "from Monday to Friday, my mother will go to work and will not leave me alone. On weekends and other holidays, I will be hungry. You just need to help me cook on weekends and holidays. "


    Run around like this, Nan Yun will be very tired, but can get Mu Hao''s help, Nan Yun is willing to run around like this.


    In addition, if her brother was transferred to T city for treatment, she could also see him in the past.


    "Well, as long as Mr. mu can help me, I will go to help Mr. Mu cook every weekend and all kinds of holidays."


    Mu Hao cold gouged her.


    Nan Yun was so gouged out by him that he felt inexplicable. When I first met him, he was a calm and sunny man, but now he is more and more indifferent to her. Why?


    "Don''t ask your family for help again."


    Mu Hao uttered a word coldly.


    "My little brother is single-minded. He only loves Lin Yi. Even if you try your best, you can''t make him fall in love with you. It''s not good to be someone else''s junior. I don''t want to be mentioned as the cook of my family. They all say it''s someone else''s junior, so I''ll lose face."


    Mu Hao''s words made Nan Yun feel cold.


    He still thinks that she wants to get involved in the feelings between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    It was helpless for her to ask for help from her family. However, if she had any way, why should she ask her family for help?


    He regarded her asking for help from Er''s family as her unrequited devotion to ER Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Nan Yun wants to explain a few words very much. She thinks that she has nothing to do with Mu Hao. Moreover, Mu Hao may not listen to her explanation. She swallows bitterness. He can think of her as he thinks of her.


    "When you are in trouble, aunt Ken needs my help


    "Don''t you mean that you are greedy and powerful?"


    Mu Hao interrupts Nan Yun''s words. Nan Yun looks up at him with incomparable indifference in his eyes. Nan Yun opens his mouth but can''t say a word.


    Nan Yun doesn''t explain, which is tantamount to acquiescing that she is greedy for the power of the tur family.


    Mu Hao coldly gouged out her eyes, thinking that he just let her do his own free cook, he helped her so much, even if she helped him to cook for a lifetime, he would not give her money.


    He didn''t care much about other things. Anyway, he advised her, but it was her business whether she would listen or not.


    If Er Xiaofeng is single-minded, she can''t destroy the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    After thinking about this, Mu Hao''s face softened a lot and said coldly, "I''m coming here early in the morning. I''m still hungry. You can help me get something to eat. You also need to eat yourself. It was melon face and sharp chin, but now it''s sharper."


    Can Nan Yun regard his words as caring for her?


    "Who cares about you? Don''t put gold on your face. I''m afraid you will starve to death and no one will cook for me. My mother is cruel, and I suspect that I''m in her arms. "


    Nan Yun hung his head, "I also dare not expect Mr. Mu''s concern, I have self-knowledge, will not put gold on his face. Mr. Mu helps me watch Xiaoyan. I''ll go back and help you get something to eat. "


    She is of such use to him as cooking.


    Nan Yun didn''t lift her eyes to see Mu Hao again. After saying that, she turned and left.


    She first went back to the outside of the ward, told her mother, then left the hospital under the suspicious gaze of others, and went back to help muhao get food.


    Mu Hao is a man with a sharp mouth. He will starve to death when he is away from home. The reason why Zhang Xiao came to attend the wedding ceremony of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng was that Zhang Xiao and he would not come.


    The chefs in the headquarters of the ER family think that they are first-class cooks. They are so angry that they can''t help but vomit blood.


    In fact, the cooking skills of Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying can''t be compared with those of the chefs in our headquarters. Muhao only eats the food they cook because he is used to the taste. If he is not used to it, he can''t eat it.


    It''s an accident that he can eat the food made by Nan Yun.


    Mu Hao blames god for not wanting to starve him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you want me to stay here and help Nan Yun? "


    In the corner of the open space in front of the inpatient department, Mu Zhang asked Mu Hao in astonishment. There were only two brothers here. There was no one else. Mu Zhang was very loud. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that his brother sold him without his consent.


    "Muhao, why? Have you asked my opinion? In the middle of the night, he dug me up from my dream. For the sake of you being my brother, I don''t care with you. You asked me to go to Jiangcheng with you, and I followed you without saying a word. Such a good brother, you are blessed from previous life. You even told Nan Yun that I would help her without asking my opinion. "


    Mu Zhang won''t admit that he came with Mu Hao. In fact, he went to the theatre.


    Including Ning brothers are the same mind.


    Who ever wanted to see a play? He became a man in the play and was betrayed by his brother.


    He didn''t even get a cent for his pay.


    It''s too bad.


    "What''s more, I don''t have time to stay here to help Nanyun clean up the mess. Which of her brother-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp. They even dare to kill and set fire to others. I don''t want to meddle in my business. Nanyun and I have no relationship with half wool."


    Mu Zhang scolded Mu Hao: "Mu Hao, you are so funny. You sold me your brother in silence. I''ll tell you that whoever agrees to her will help him. I didn''t agree. I have to go back to pursue my wife. My blue rabbit is very dangerous now. I haven''t eaten radish with my blue rabbit for some time


    Originally, he wanted to take lansnon to attend Ling Hao''s wedding ceremony by force. LAN Si Nong was too busy. He squatted outside Lan''s house for several days, but he didn''t wait for lansnon. The woman didn''t go home for several days in order to work.


    Instead of waiting for Lennon, he had to fly to city B with his parents.


    Mu Zhang thinks that if he succeeds in chasing his wife, he must coax lansinon to resign. He doesn''t want his wife to stay and catch a drug dealer for ten days and a half without going home.


    If she doesn''t want to quit, he''ll give her a big belly. As long as she''s pregnant, she''ll quit.


    When thinking like this, Mu Zhang would like to fly back to T city now, sleep lansnon first, and wait for her belly to get on the bus to make up for the ticket.


    Now Mu Zhang is no longer curious about lansnon''s true face. In his words, he loves lansnon, not her face. No matter whether she is beautiful or ugly, he loves her.


    "You asked Uncle silver fox to protect lansnon secretly. What are you worried about? If you are willing to let uncle silver fox secretly guard xiaosan''er, you can not help. "Mu Zhang frowned, then turned around Mu Hao and asked, "Mu Hao, tell me honestly, do you like Xiao san''er? Hao Yun never went to see that I didn''t want to help you in other aspects


    Mu Zhang called him a fool.


    Mu Hao was not angry when he was scolded. He didn''t really think about love.


    "What''s more, you are not allowed to dislike my blue rabbit. It''s me who goes down and doesn''t ask you to eat or look at her. I don''t like it. You don''t like wool. How do you know that my blue rabbit doesn''t have a face that can''t overthrow the country in the dark? What''s more, my blue rabbit is noble, great and beautiful. It''s not comparable with you. "


    Mu Zhang was very upset. His brother even hated Lennon.


    "Muzhang, don''t talk about that. In a word, can you help?"


    Mu Hao didn''t want to say that Mu Zhang was disgusted with lansnon at first.


    Now Mu Zhang''s heart falls on LAN Si Nong. He feels that Lan Si Nong is the most beautiful woman in the world, which proves that beauty is in the eyes of the lover.


    Neither of the brothers knew that Lennon''s black face was the face of the whole country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "You promised Nan Yun without my consent. You go to help yourself. I''m not free." When it comes to chasing his wife, Mu Zhang is determined not to help Mu Hao this time.


    He said: "you don''t know business. At least my uncle has trained you. If you''re willing, it''s hard to defeat you? Nan Yun is the trouble you brought over. Of course, it''s up to you to solve it yourself. If I stay here to help Nan Yun, what should blue rabbit do when he misunderstands me? I''m not even sure about my relationship with her. She can''t misunderstand me in an extraordinary time


    There must be a principle for helping brothers.


    It''s Mu Hao who promised Nan Yun. Why let him help.


    Muzhang is also really afraid of the misunderstanding of lansinong. He hasn''t caught lansinong yet. How can he stay here and help Nan Yun?


    There must be a lot of problems in Nanshi group, which can not be solved in one or two days.


    Mu Hao immediately changed his attitude. He took Mu Zhang''s shoulder and said affectionately, "Mu Zhang, we are the same year. We grew up together. We are closer than brothers. Are you willing to see me struggling for business? Well, I don''t understand, but I''m not as good as you in that respect. I prefer to operate with a scalpel for others, and I like to fight against the stubborn virus. Please do me a favor. "


    Muzhang wantonly put his own weight on muhao, it''s really comfortable for someone to lean on it.


    Moho puffed his face.


    "No help. Your little third son is not suitable for shopping malls, like a little white rabbit. Besides, in other people''s family affairs, why should we step in? What kind of identity and qualification should we intervene? "


    Mu Hao: if you rely on him and don''t help, then don''t let him rely on him.


    When Mu Hao walked away, Mu Zhang almost fell to the ground. After he stood firm, he scolded Mu Hao: "if you want to go away, you don''t remind me. You want me to fall."


    "If you don''t help, why should you. Besides, Xiao san''er is not mine! "


    Mu Zhang murmured something and looked around. He saw a bench not far away. He immediately went to the bench, bent down to blow the dust on the chair, and then sat down.


    Mu Hao stood in the same place for a moment, finally came over, sat next to Mu Zhang, and asked again: "muzhang, do me a favor. Your brother and I have agreed in xiaosan''er. Can you bear to watch your brother break my promise? I finally met a person who cooked to my taste, but I just wanted to find a long-term meal ticket. Don''t you help me? "


    "Mu Hao, do you know what the long-term meal ticket is compared to? If you take Nan Yun as your long-term meal ticket, it means that you want to marry her. She is your woman. You ask me to be your brother to help you with your women''s affairs. I''m sorry. It''s not my blue rabbit. Don''t say anything. I''m not going to help. I''ll go back to T city when I''m free. "


    Cheng Aifeng will return to the door tomorrow, and the people of Mu''s family will return tomorrow.


    Muzhang didn''t want to wait for everyone, so he decided to go back first.


    Anyway, Cheng Aifeng has nothing to do with him.


    For mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong is the most important thing.


    Two hours later, he and Ning Chengxuan bought a ticket and flew back to T city. Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to face fengbatian too soon, so he stayed to help Mu Hao.


    Although Mu Zhang doesn''t promise Mu Hao to help Nan Yun, before he leaves, Mu Zhang still has a deep talk with Nan Yun. The center of his conversation remains the same. He makes Nan Yun more independent and powerful than himself.


    The company really can''t keep it. It''s OK to give up life saving. With her cooking skills, she can live in peace.


    Of course, if Mu Hao is willing to intervene in the South business for the sake of Nan Yun, it would be the best.


    Mu Zhang is also suggesting that Nan Yun, as long as she takes Mu Hao, don''t be afraid of anything. Mu Hao is a good doctor. After all, he is the young master of the Mu family. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog son, and Mu Yi is so powerful. How can Mu Hao be bad as a son? He just doesn''t want to lend a helping hand.


    After nearly half a month''s work, lansnon, who worried about Mu Zhang, finally caught the big drug dealer and the people offline. Considering that she was a girl, the boss gave her a two-day holiday to let her go home and have a good rest.


    In the evening, when lansinon stepped out of the police station in the setting sun, he saw Ding Haitao standing next to his car with a big bunch of flowers in his hand. Seeing her coming out, Ding Haitao immediately welcomed her with flowers.


    "I''m waiting for you, SnoN."


    As he spoke, Ding Haitao handed the flowers to Si Nong. He looked at Si Nong''s tired face painfully and said thoughtfully, "I know you''ve been very busy recently. Are you tired? I''ll take you home. Don''t drive. You''re so tired. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident when you drive."


    Lennon held the bouquet. "Why are you here?"


    Ding Haitao and Mu Zhang often appear in her world. She doesn''t need to listen to them now. She can barely recognize them.


    If Mu Zhang was waiting here, she would not be surprised. Although she did not go home, she also learned from her parents'' phone that Mu Zhang had been squatting in her home for a few days just to wait for her.


    The hearts of her parents are sold by Mu Zhang. Every time she talks to her on the phone, she is reminded that when she meets a man who doesn''t dislike her now, she quickly gets married.Even her sister began to favor muzhang. Lansnon knew that her family wanted her to get married and quit.


    Lennon won''t give up her job just because she''s married.


    The family thought it was wonderful.


    Ding Haitao smiles and takes Lennon to his car. As a gentleman, he opens the door for Lennon. "I''ll wait for you here every day."


    Mu Zhang stayed at LAN''s house, so he stayed here.


    Lansinon''s colleagues all know that lansinon is lucky and is pursued by two men at the same time. One of them is Mu''s Prince, who teaches her colleagues to seriously suspect Mu Zhang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ding, I''ll drive by myself. My car is almost covered with dust when I park here." Lennon hesitates and doesn''t want Ding Haitao to take her home.


    "We are friends, Sinan. Don''t call me Mr. Ding any more. You''re so tired. Stop driving. I''ll give you a ride Ding Haitao forcefully pushed Lennon into the car. After closing the door, he got on the car himself and said, "you must not be able to eat well and sleep well recently, right? I''ll take you to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take you home, and you''ll have an early rest. "


    Having been jammed into the car, lansnon obeyed Ding Haitao.


    "I''ll trouble you. I haven''t slept well recently


    "What''s going on at work?"


    Ding Haitao asked while driving.


    "I''ll have a rest tomorrow and the day after."


    When Lennon didn''t answer her question, Ding Haitao knew that her work had come to an end. He tentatively asked, "I heard that you''ve caught a big drug lord recently and the people under his line. Are they all in one pot?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    The anti drug criminal police have caught the big drug lords. Now, except for the people in the Bureau, the media still don''t know. Ding Haitao actually knows.


    Lansinon was on the alert and didn''t show her face. She leaned against the back of the car, closed her eyes and wanted to rest. She answered Ding Haitao: "it''s a pot, Haitao. Where are we going to eat?"


    She said a word about work.


    Ding Haitao saw her answer, flashing eyes, do not know what he was thinking, soon, he replied: "where do you want to eat? If you don''t mind, don''t mind. My mother would like to see you


    Lennon didn''t answer immediately.


    She was so sleepy that she could easily sleep with her eyes closed.


    Seeing her sleepy, Ding Haitao said thoughtfully, "Si Nong, you should go to sleep first, and I''ll wake you up when I get there. It''s settled. When I come, I''ve asked my mother to cook more dishes."


    "Well."


    Lennon didn''t refuse in the end.


    She has always been on guard against Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao is especially concerned about her work. She has to doubt deeply. Since she suspects Ding Haitao, she must give Ding Haitao a chance to show her tail.


    There''s a saying that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. She''s not afraid of Ding Haitao''s tiger''s nest. She''ll take a break to see whether Ding Haitao is a tiger or a cat.


    "My home is a little far away, so go to sleep first."


    "Well."


    LAN Si Nong is really resting in Ding Haitao''s car.


    She is too tired and sleepy.


    I believe Ding Haitao will not sell her, so she sleeps at ease.


    Ding Haitao saw her sleeping through the back mirror of the car. Her eyes deepened and her lips tightened.


    This time, the drug trafficker who was taken away by the police with goods and nests was actually an assistant of Ding Haitao. He remembered that he had told the people below to wait for his orders. As a result, the assistant could not postpone the delivery date because of the list he had received earlier. The goods were demanded by a nightclub manager with a history of underworld. If Ding Haitao fails to deliver the goods on time Not only compensation, but also resentment.


    As a result, the assistant was caught by the police, and now he is even more arrested.


    Ding Haitao originally wanted to get some information from LAN Si Nong. As a result, LAN Si Nong didn''t go home for ten days and a half months. Except for the phone calls from her parents and sister, she and Mu Zhang would refuse to answer them.


    There was no way to save the assistant.


    In order not to reveal his trace, Ding Haitao can only watch one of his right-hand assistants and some informants being arrested.


    I hate the anti drug police in T city.


    For Lennon, Ding Haitao is complicated.


    On the one hand, he really moved his mind to Lennon. On the other hand, Lennon was on the side of justice, but he was the representative of evil. Once his identity was revealed, they would swear to be like water and fire. How could there be a result?


    Even if he wanted to hide it, lansnon was a police officer with a keen sense. Could he hide it for a lifetime?


    Especially Lennon didn''t love him.


    If she loves him, Ding Haitao has confidence to plot against Lennon and let Lennon act as his undercover agent in the police.


    Ding Haitao called his mother. After his mother answered the phone, he said in a low voice, "Mom, I''ll take Sinan home for dinner. You ask the nanny to cook more dishes."


    Don''t know what Ding''s mother said on the phone, Ding Haitao said angrily: "if mom doesn''t like it, you can go out for a walk. I''ll accompany Sinan to dinner."


    When mother and son talk on the phone, Lennon opens her eyes, but Ding Haitao doesn''t notice.


    When Ding Haitao calls, she wakes up, but she pretends to sleep.


    From Ding Haitao''s reaction and his words, Lennon knows that Ding''s mother doesn''t like her very much. She probably dislikes her ugliness.


    Lansinong thought in her heart, will Zhang Xiao dislike her ugliness?


    Er, how could she think of Zhang Xiao?


    Zhang Xiao is no one of her.


    If she and her mother are Zhang Mu Zhang


    Lansnon didn''t want to think about muzhang''s cunning fox.


    The elder sister said that Mu Zhang didn''t stay at the blue family''s downstairs these two days. She blamed her for not giving Mu Zhang a chance. The prince Mu couldn''t stand her refusal and didn''t bird her.


    Lennon said as if nothing had happened, proving that mozhang was just a novelty to her, not really loving her.


    In my heart, there seems to be loss.


    But I was dumped by Lennon.


    Ding Haitao was afraid that the conversation with his mother would disturb LAN Si Nong, so he said, "Ma, Si Nong is in my car. She is tired and resting. I won''t tell you first. In a word, I just like Si Nong." With that, he hung up.


    From his attitude to his actions of hanging up the phone, lansnon can see that Ding Haitao is an emperor at home, and his parents have to revolve around him. It is also true that he is the only son of the Ding family. He once had a car accident and ruined his appearance. His parents loved him and became accustomed to it.After Ding Haitao finished his call with his mother, he turned to look at Lennon and saw that Lennon was sleeping soundly. His anger aroused by his mother slowly disappeared, and the woman he liked fell asleep in his car. This is a kind of trust in him.


    Mu Zhang went to B city, I don''t think he will come back soon.


    He knew that it was Ling Hao''s marriage. Ding Haitao wanted to attend the wedding. When Mu Zhang went there, he could not reveal his identity. So he arranged for his people to attend Linghao''s wedding with a false identity. He wanted to make friends with his family. He also took the opportunity to visit the previously closed headquarters of his family.


    When Mu Zhang is away, LAN Si Nong takes another two days off. Ding Haitao decides to take advantage of these two days to take lansnon.


    More than ten minutes later, Ding Haitao took lansnon back home.


    Mr. Ding had a big villa in T city before he went abroad. Although he had not come back to live for many years, the villa was quite old. After being cleaned again, it was not inferior to other new villas. It used to be a very expensive villa. I didn''t buy my own land.


    When he stops at the door of the villa, Ding Haitao honks his horn.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman with an apron came out to open the door. It was the nanny that Mr. Ding asked after he returned home, who was responsible for cleaning and cooking.


    The Ding family has a simple population. Ding Haitao and his son often don''t eat at home. After the nanny does a good job of sanitation, he is very free.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Nanny opened the old door and said hello to Ding Haitao with a smile. Ding Haitao pressed down the window and asked her first, "is your wife angry?"


    "No, my wife only asked me to cook more dishes. She said that the young master was going to take his girlfriend home for dinner." The nanny''s eyes looked at Lennon, who was still sleeping. The nanny knew from Mrs. ding that the young master''s girlfriend was dark and ugly. When she really saw lansnon, she was still very surprised.


    Although Ding Haitao has broken the image, the Dante family has money. As long as Ding Haitao wants to marry, he can still get a beautiful wife. Of course, the threshold should be lowered. It is difficult to marry a well-matched daughter.


    Ding Haitao really doesn''t have to deal with an ugly woman like Lennon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Ding Haitao hum, then drove into the villa.


    After the nanny closed the door of the villa, she came to see Ding Haitao carefully holding lansinon out of the car and asked, "young master, is this your girlfriend?"


    "Well, her name is LAN, and her name is Sinon."


    Ding Haitao helped LAN Si Nong out of the car. He was about to carry her into the house, but LAN Si Nong woke up. Ding Nong thinks that he can hold LAN Tao when he falls asleep. Although LAN Si Nong''s face is very black, the mole is big, but her body bone is soft. Just holding it, Ding Haitao is a little confused.


    "Haitao, here we are?"


    LAN Si Nong stood up straight. As soon as she stood up straight, she broke away from Ding Haitao''s hands. Ding Haitao could not hold her back even though she was disappointed. Although he was disappointed, he thought of his other plot to take lansnon home for dinner. He soon returned to normal. There was no need to rush for a moment. Lansnon had been brought back by him. As long as Cheng Yaojin could not be killed, he would become his woman.


    "Si Nong, this is my home. Before we went abroad, we bought the land and built it by ourselves. If we can''t live for a long time, it looks a lot old. Fortunately, the place is still wide and the greening is good. If you want to build a new house, you can build one nearby without having to overturn the old one."


    If Ding Haitao is preparing to marry LAN Si Nong, he will build a new house next to him as the new house where he and LAN Si Nong will live after their marriage.


    Compared with the blue family, the Ding family is really very rich.


    The blue family still lives in a suite.


    LAN Si Nong looks around the Ding family. The house is old, and the materials used in the original construction are excellent. Even if it is old now, you can still see the wealth of the host family. The most important thing is that the space is very wide. If the land value is discounted at present, the price of the big villa of the Ding family is worth tens of millions.


    "The environment is good. It''s good."


    Lansnon was not stingy with praise.


    Her praise made Ding Haitao happy, and asked her in a meaningful way: "Si Nong, do you like this place? If you don''t like it, I can go to the imperial garden and buy you a villa. "


    He has plenty of money.


    His money is no less than that of Mu Zhang. Of course, his money comes from a very dark source, unlike the money of the Mu family, which is earned by their legitimate business.


    Lansnon recognized the meaning of his words and looked at him. Two people looked at each other with four eyes. Lansnon said with a smile, "Haitao, we are friends. The others, I don''t want to talk about now. You know, I''m very busy with my work, and I only have friends with you."


    Her feeling of Ding Haitao is not as good as that of Mu Zhang. It may be that Mu Zhang is eloquent. Ding Haitao''s eloquence is a little worse than that of Mu Zhang.


    Ding Haitao laughs, "Sinon, I also said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. Let''s not talk about these now. Come on, I''ll take you in." With that, he took lansnon''s hand. Lansnon instinctively wanted to shake off his hand. He held it tightly and refused to let it go. Lansnon was not good at him and had to let him take her into the room.


    The nanny kept looking at the two.


    I also heard two people talking.


    It turns out that the young master fell in love with Miss LAN. Miss LAN has no feeling for him yet. The nanny felt that although the young master of his family was broken, his family was rich and the young master was a little stuffy. He looked at Miss LAN very well. Miss Lan was so ugly and the conditions of the family were not so good. The young master of her family was still high up and didn''t like her young master.


    Knowing that Ding Haitao is an emperor at home, the nanny is afraid to say a word in her heart. She has to smile and follow Ding Haitao and LAN Si Nong behind her.


    The exterior of the villa looks old, but the interior decoration is very gorgeous. The spacious hall is full of expensive and generous furniture. It is still empty, which shows the great hall. Mrs. Ding sat on the sofa with her back to the door.


    She had known for a long time that her son had come back with Lennon, but sat still and did not greet her. If she used to hear her son''s car ring, she would greet him with a smile. Now she is putting on airs, putting on the airs of her mother-in-law.


    Lennon didn''t want to marry her son. She put on the airs of a mother-in-law.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao leads Lennon to Mrs. Ding. He calls his mother. When his mother looks up at him, he says to Lennon, "Lennon, this is my mother."


    Lennon looked at Mrs. Ding, who was blind and looked at the same way as others. She said hello to Mrs. Ding politely: "Hello, aunt."


    Mrs. Ding did not immediately respond to her, but raised her hand and pushed the pair of gold rimmed Presbyterian glasses she was wearing, and looked at Lennon carefully. Without looking at Lennon''s face, she would be cheated by lansnon''s figure, thinking that lansnon was a beautiful woman.


    She knew that lansnon was not good-looking, and when she witnessed it with her own eyes, it was difficult for Mrs. Ding to hide her dissatisfaction with lansnon.


    The complexion on her face is too dark. If Bao Gong was born again, he would feel sorry for lansnon. Even if she was black, she would have a big mole on her face, which deepened her ugliness.


    Mrs. Ding feigned in her heart: if her baby son had not been in a car accident and had broken his face, would she have had to deal with such an ugly woman as Lennon? Her husband and Lan Fu have been friends for many years. When they met Lennon for the first time, they were very disgusted."How can you do it empty handed? When I met my parents for the first time, I didn''t know how to buy some gifts. Your parents didn''t teach you how to deal with interpersonal relationships? " Mrs. Lennon didn''t like it even if she didn''t know her son''s manners.


    In her opinion, her son brought lansinon back for dinner. Lansinon just met his parents, and when they came empty handed, Mrs. Ding thought lansinon was ugly and impolite, too stingy to pay attention to them as elders.


    Lennon


    Ding Haitao immediately yelled: "Mom, Si Nong is very busy, so I can go home for dinner today. It is I who wait for her outside her work unit. When she comes back directly with her, I don''t stop. How can she buy a gift? Mom, what do you want? I''ll go out and buy it now


    Lansinon took his hand back from Ding Haitao''s hand and said to Mrs. Ding with a smile, "Auntie, I''m not polite. You''re right. I can''t come here empty handed for the first time. Thank you for your instruction. Next time I go to someone else''s home, I will buy a good gift."


    She didn''t say that next time she would come back, she would definitely buy a gift. Instead, she said that she would go to someone else''s home.


    Inside and outside, she didn''t like to come to Ding''s house.


    But I just want to know what the hell Ding Haitao is up to. She came to the tiger cave for the sake of tiger cubs. It''s really when she came to see her parents.


    Ding Haitao likes her. It''s Ding Haitao''s business. She doesn''t feel anything about Ding Haitao. Besides, Mu Zhang always reminds her not to get too close to Ding Haitao, saying that Ding Haitao is a dangerous person and keeps her away from Ding Haitao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Mrs. Ding''s face sank.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao also sank his face.


    Seeing that her son''s face was not good-looking, Mrs. Ding thought of the quarrel between the mother and the son on the phone. She had to smile and say, "Si Nong, your family and our family are also old acquaintances. Auntie''s home is full of everything. She''s not greedy for your gifts. She just talks about it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Lennon still laughed: "Auntie is right, even if our two families are old friends, I am. But when she called Mr. mu, Ding Haitao knew that the person calling her was Mu Zhang.


    Reaching out, Ding Haitao grabs Lennon''s mobile phone.


    LAN Si Nong is not on guard at all, the mobile phone is snatched by him all of a sudden. When she reacts, he has helped her hang up the call from mozhang.


    "Haitao!"


    Lennon took back his mobile phone, unhappy.


    Ding Haitao purses his lips, suddenly grabs Lennon''s shoulders and forces Lennon to face him. When she is with him, he doesn''t want her to talk to Mu Zhang.


    "Si Nong, when you are with me, can you not contact Mu Zhang?"


    Ding Tao said: "I don''t want to leave you a good relationship even if she is Haitao''s friend."


    Ding Haitao also knows that he is too overbearing, but he is jealous.


    Every time he was alone with lansnon, Mu Zhang would do damage. He dare to say that Mu Zhang must have asked lansnon not to be with him like him. Did lansnon say that to Mu Zhang?


    "I''m sorry, SnoN. I''m jealous. You also know that I''m broken, and I''m old. Mu Zhang is young and handsome. I''m always afraid of I won''t interfere with you like this in the future, don''t you be angry


    Ding Haitao carefully begged Lennon to forgive him.


    He had never been so careful with his girlfriends before.


    Ding Haitao realized that he had a special feeling for Lennon.


    "No more."


    Lennon went out of the bathroom.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu Zhang calls again.


    When he came back from Jiangcheng, he went to the downstairs of LAN''s house as usual. Unexpectedly, he saw LAN Siqi. From his sister''s mouth, he learned that Lan Si Nong had already left work and would rest for the next two days. However, he did not see LAN Si Nong go home for dinner.


    Mu Zhang immediately called LAN Si Nong, but LAN Si Nong just answered and hung up.


    Mu Zhang is worried and calls again.


    When Ding Haitao heard the harsh cell phone ring, he really wanted to become the monkey king. He flew over to fix Mu Zhang, so that Mu Zhang could never be the light bulb between him and lansnon.


    Lansnon answers Mu Zhang''s phone again.


    After she went out of the bathroom, she went outside. Ding Haitao''s face became gloomy and his eyes were gloomy. Lennon didn''t notice this.


    "Mr. mu."


    Lennon went out of the house and spoke.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t invited me to dinner yet. Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner to celebrate when you become an anti drug criminal policeman? You''ve been too busy recently. Now that you''re finished, should you treat me? "


    Mu Zhang said with a smile.


    Lennon Mojia so rich, hungry mozhang? She is always asked to invite him to dinner. Her income is not enough for him to spend a meal in Longting hotel.


    "Didn''t you go to erjiahaoshao''s wedding? Coming back so soon? " Lennon didn''t answer the question.


    Mu Zhang was still smiling. Lansnon listened to his laughter and became happy. The best thing to get along with him was to be free and unrestrained.


    "It''s nothing for me after the wedding. I''ve been back a long time. Blue rabbit, you haven''t told me, where are you now? I''ll pick you up, you treat me to dinner, and I''ll pay for you? " She doesn''t have to pay.


    He is considerate of her low income and does not pit her purse.


    Look how good he is to his prey.


    LAN Si Nong laughs, "thank you. No, I''m at Ding Haitao''s house. He invited me to dinner."


    Mu Zhang immediately exploded and yelled at the other end of the phone: "what are you talking about? Are you at Ding Haitao''s home? You are so bold that you even go home with Ding Haitao and eat in his house. Are you afraid that he will take the opportunity to intoxicate you or put some medicine in your diet to put you down and then cook cooked rice with you? "


    LAN Si Nong green face, "Mu Zhang, am I such an idiot and easy to be calculated?"


    "You think you''re smart? Very severe? Don''t forget that I helped you catch the gangsters. "


    Lennon: "it''s Who helped me catch the gangster when I didn''t know you But he helped her a few times, and attributed her past credit to him. The man was as brazen as ever.I don''t know how the Mu family raised such a shameless man as him, and I''m not afraid to discredit his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "I''ll go to see you right away. Ding Haitao had better pray that you are intact. If he dares to touch a rabbit''s hair, I will break him!"


    Mu Zhang then hung up and was ready to go to Ding''s house to be a big light bulb and snatch back his blue rabbit by the way!


    "Mozhang, mozhang Hang up. This guy is too overbearing Lennon takes the phone away from his ear, stares at the screen and murmurs that mozhang is too overbearing.


    Mu Zhang said he would come here?


    He knows where the Ding family is?


    LAN Si Nong doesn''t take Mu Zhang''s words that she wants to come to see her seriously. After the conversation with Mu Zhang, she doesn''t rush back to the house. Instead, she stands in the same place and looks around the Ding family''s courtyard. The green space of the Ding family is very good. LAN Si Nong still likes the environment of the Ding family.


    In the room, Ding Haitao and other nannies set the food on the table, and then asked the nannies to eat first. Nannies don''t eat with them. Mrs. Ding is very particular about these rules.


    After the nanny left, Ding Haitao took out a small bag of powder from her pocket. Mrs. Ding, who happened to come in, asked him, "Haitao, what is your bag?"


    "Keep your voice down, mom. Please watch the wind for me. Let me know when Sinon comes in."


    Ding Haitao nervously reminds his mother not to yell so as not to be heard by lansnon. He thinks that the phone call is from muzhang. With muzhang''s personality, he will definitely pester lansinon to make a phone call. Ding Haitao is jealous, but he just takes this opportunity to pour the medicine powder he prepared into lansinon''s soup.


    As long as lansnon drinks the soup and coax him to drink two glasses of wine, lansnon will be his woman tonight.


    Ding Haitao wants to compete with Mu Zhang fairly, but mu Zhang is too domineering, and the conditions of Mu Zhang are much better than Ding Haitao. Although LAN Si Nong doesn''t love anyone now, Ding Haitao still finds that Lan Si Nong is inclined to Mu Zhang from some details. He can only use the means of the inferior three evils to get LAN Si Nong. Of course, he will cover up the inferior three bad means by drunkenness Nong thought they were drunk.


    Mrs. Ding understood her son''s intention at once.


    In a panic, she turned around and went to the restaurant door to look outside. When she saw that lansnon was still on the phone outside, she turned around and said to her son in a low voice, "Haitao, are you drugging lansnon?"


    "Mom, what else do you ask when you see it all?"


    Ding Haitao poured the powder into the bowl of soup served to Lennon, and stirred it with a spoon, which could not be seen.


    "Would she drink it out of taste?"


    Mrs. Ding has never calculated others in this way. She only saw it on TV. She did not expect that her son would use such a method to calculate women. Mrs. Ding was worried that the powder would taste and that lansnon could taste it. She was also a little dissatisfied. An ugly woman like lansnon asked her baby son to use a lot of tricks to get it.


    If it was not for his son''s broken face, no matter how good and beautiful a woman could be married, why do you have to deal with Lennon?


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was with Lennon.


    "I can''t drink it."


    Ding Haitao crumpled up the small paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Haitao, do you really have to be Lennon?"


    After many years of conspiracy, don''t let her father and Mrs. Lennon regret your son''s condition You don''t have to If Lennon is as beautiful as her sister, mother will have no problem


    "Mom, I''m going to think about it."


    LAN Siqi is very beautiful, but LAN Siqi is not a policeman, and her temperament is as straightforward as Lanson.


    Ding Haitao takes a fancy to LAN Si Nong because of his occupation and he really likes LAN Si Nong by getting along with him.


    "Mom, you''ll have a drink with Vernon later." Ding Haitao asked his mother for help in a low voice, "I know that Si Nong''s drinking capacity is not good. You are an elder. If you ask her to accompany you for two cups, she will not refuse. Even if she drinks two cups of wine, she will not get drunk, and I can make a success with that bowl of soup. Mom, your son''s happiness is in your hands. You have to help him


    Mrs. Ding didn''t understand very well. Since all the medicines were put in the soup, and when Lennon drank the soup, would not her son be able to achieve success? Why let Lennon drink again?


    "Mom, I don''t want Sinon to blame me afterwards."


    Ding Haitao explained in a word, and Mrs. Ding suddenly realized.


    No longer satisfied with Lennon, Mrs. Ding suppressed her dissatisfaction for her son. She angrily touched his son''s forehead and said, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future. Since you have to be her, mother will help you."


    As long as she can get what her son wants, she will get it for him.


    The mother and son discussed the countermeasures, and Ding Haitao went out.


    LAN Si Nong was just about to come in. Ding Haitao saw her and said with a smile, "Si Nong, it''s dinner."


    "Good."


    Lennon was a little embarrassed.


    If you come to someone''s house for dinner, you have to be called her again and again.Ding Haitao waited for her to come near and took her to wash her hands.


    Walking into the dining room, lansnon saw only Mrs. Ding sitting in front of the table. There were a lot of dishes on the table. Everyone had a bowl of soup, a bottle of open wine, and two tall glasses.


    "Auntie."


    Lennon called out to Mrs. Ding.


    Mrs. Ding said coldly, "have a meal. Your uncle Ding doesn''t come back to eat at night, just the three of us."


    Ding Haitao helped LAN Si Nong open his chair. LAN Si Nong whispered thanks. After sitting down, Ding Haitao gently pushed the soup bowl to LAN Si Nong''s face, and said gently, "Si Nong, have a bowl of soup first."


    "Thank you, Haitao. I''ll do it myself."


    Receiving Mrs. Ding''s glare, Lennon quickly takes the spoon for fear that Ding Haitao will feed himself soup.


    Ding Haitao is sitting next to lansnon, and Mrs. Ding is opposite.


    "Don, do you know how to drink? Auntie likes to drink, every meal must drink two cups, you accompany auntie to drink two cups Mrs. Ding took up the bottle and filled the two tall glasses with grace.


    After putting down the bottle, she pushed one of the glasses to Lennon.


    "Auntie, I don''t drink very much. I don''t drink very well," lansnon said


    Mrs. Ding looked at her, "can''t I just have a drink with my aunt? This kind of alcohol is not high, unless you are drunk with wine, or you will not get drunk after drinking two cups. "


    Lennon refused.


    Her drinking capacity and quality are really not very good.


    After two cups of red wine, she would get drunk and fight with someone after she got drunk. No matter who she was, she would ask others to fight with her. I remember that she was drunk once before, and when she caught her sister, she would fight. Her sister''s makeup technology was first-class, but she could not fight. She was beaten by her face and nose, and her brother-in-law almost cut her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Anyway, after that time, her family never allowed her to drink any more. She did not dare to drink, and she couldn''t push it off. She just tasted it and didn''t dare to get drunk.


    "Sinon, it''s boring for auntie to drink alone, and you won''t give her a face to have a drink with her?" Mrs. Ding''s face sank and became displeased.


    "Si Nong, you can have a drink with my mother. She usually drinks herself. You don''t have to worry about getting drunk. If you are drunk, I''ll take you home. If I want to drive, I can''t drink." Ding Haitao also advised lansnon to have a drink with Mrs. Ding.


    At the same time, he reminded Lennon: "but don''t drink on an empty stomach. Drink this bowl of soup first, with a bowl of hot soup on the bottom, and you won''t get drunk immediately."


    At Mrs. Ding''s repeated requests, lansnon could not refuse, and had to reply: "Auntie, I don''t have a good drink. I''ll only have a drink with you."


    Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have two drinks and you''ll have one. Haitao is also right. Don''t drink on an empty stomach. Eat soup first. I heard that you are very busy recently. It''s hard to have a rest for two days. Just relax and relax. Drinking some wine can make you relax. "


    Lennon was already hungry.


    Knowing that it was easier to get drunk on an empty stomach, she obeyed the advice of Ding''s mother and son and drank a bowl of soup first.


    Seeing her drink soup, Ding Haitao was relieved and calculated to succeed.


    When LAN Si Nong was drinking with Mrs. Ding, Ding Haitao was very considerate to help LAN Si Nong with vegetables. He kept saying, "Si Nong, eat more dishes and drink slowly."


    In eating, Lennon was never polite.


    She has a big appetite and has been busy for more than ten days. She has long wanted to have a big meal. She doesn''t care about Ding Haitao. She doesn''t mind eating in front of the Ding family''s mother and son. If Ding Haitao gives her more dishes, she will eat them all. Sometimes she thinks that Ding Haitao''s speed is too slow, so she can do it by herself.


    Seeing her drinking, eating vegetables, grilling rice and soup, Mrs. Ding had a dislike for her. Lansnon was not only ugly, but also very good at eating. Although the eating appearance was natural, it was still too ugly in Mrs. Ding''s eyes.


    In a word, Mrs. Ding is not satisfied with Lennon. Even the advantages are regarded as disadvantages.


    Lennon''s drinking capacity was not good. After half a glass of wine, she blushed and her neck became thick, even her ears became red.


    At the same time, she felt so hot that she didn''t know if it was because of the wine. She always felt that the wine had gone down, and it was burning in her stomach.


    "Haitao, it''s so hot. Can you turn on the air conditioner?"


    LAN Si Nong approached Ding Haitao''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Ding Haitao knew that it was the medicine that began to take effect. He laughed: "OK. It''s summer now. It''s very hot. I''m not good. I forgot to turn on the air conditioner. "


    It''s summer, but it''s not midsummer. In the evening, when the evening wind blows, it''s cool. It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn on the air conditioner. It''s just that lansnon drinks the soup and drinks half a cup of wine, which accelerates the attack of the medicine, making her feel as if she is in a sea of fire, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t even eat the delicious food in front of her.


    Mrs. Ding has been staring at Lennon''s reaction. Seeing Lennon''s appearance, she looks at her son and wants to talk. She is afraid that lansnon will hear before he loses his mind, so she has to say nothing.


    "It''s hot."


    LAN Si Nong put down her chopsticks and leaned back on the chair. She kept saying that it was hot. Ding Haitao turned on the air conditioner, and she didn''t feel cold.


    "Ring bell..."


    Lennon''s cell phone rings again.


    She rubbed her temples, touched out her mobile phone, and then shook her head to see that it was Mu Zhang calling.


    "Haitao, it''s still hot in the room. I''ll go out and blow the wind." When lansinon saw that it was Mu Zhang, she wanted to go out to answer the call. As she spoke to Ding Haitao, she stood up, but she felt dizzy.


    She murmured in her heart: Auntie also said that the degree of wine was not high, she had only drunk half a cup.


    "Sinon, are you all right?"


    Ding Haitao holds lansinon''s mobile phone in her hand. The ring of the mobile phone is still ringing. After a glance, Ding Haitao can see the caller ID clearly. Without any trace, he takes the mobile phone from lansinon''s hand, puts it on the desktop, holds lansinon, and says, "are you drunk? You''re really bad at drinking. You''re drunk after half a glass of wine? I dare not let you drink next time. "


    Lansinong is so hot that her reason gradually disappears. She no longer has the heart to answer Mu Zhang''s phone. When she is held by Ding Haitao, she leans on Ding Haitao''s shoulder weakly and whispers something, but Ding Haitao doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Mrs. Ding stood up and asked her son in a low voice, "Haitao, is her medicine effective?"


    "Well. Mom, I''ll take him upstairs first. Look, no matter who comes, don''t let him go upstairs. "


    Ding Haitao looks at lansinong''s mobile phone and worries that muzhang will kill him halfway to become Cheng Yaojin.


    "I see. Take her upstairs."


    Mrs. Ding urged her son, her heart is also flustered, estimated to be "dead rabbit, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    After repeated calls, lansnon didn''t answer, so mu Zhang had to stop calling and honked the car horn.Mrs. Ding didn''t come out, but let the baby sitter come out.


    Nanny asked Mu Zhang through the empty door: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Ding Haitao''s home?"


    Mu Zhang opened the door and got out of the car and asked the nanny, "Ding Haitao is not at home? Is Lennon there? "


    Nanny looked up and down at mozhang and asked him, "who is Mr. mozhang? Our young master is eating. "


    "Don''t care who I am. I''m here for Lennon. Go in and ask her to come out."


    Mu Zhang always felt something was wrong.


    Why didn''t Lennon answer his phone.


    "Sir, Miss LAN is having a meal. What can I do for you? Wait until Miss LAN finishes eating. If you don''t say who you are or what relationship is between you and our young master, I dare not let you in." Said the nurse, turning to enter the house.


    No matter who refused to come in, his wife asked for an excuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Mu Zhang stares at the nanny, who is a little uncomfortable. He says, "Sir, I''m a part-time worker. The master''s family orders me to do this. I can only do this. If you don''t make it clear what''s the relationship between you and our young master and what''s the matter with our young master, I really dare not let you in."


    "Blue rabbit!"


    All of a sudden, munnon called out to him in the room.


    But Lennon didn''t come out.


    The nurse said, "Sir, stop barking. It will affect the neighbors."


    "Open the door!"


    Mu Zhang ordered coldly.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong!


    Blue rabbit can''t hear his voice or answer his phone. Ding Haitao is too insidious. Maybe he started on lansnon


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhang grabbed the door anxiously and ordered the nanny again: "open the door immediately and let me in!"


    The nanny was scared back two steps by his coldness. "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t let you in."


    Muzhang looked up at the height of the door. The nanny noticed his intention, but didn''t know how to stop him. Seeing that he really turned over the door, the nanny yelled at him: "Sir, if you climb again, I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into the house."


    Mu Zhang doesn''t care about her. I''ll turn it in first.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang is not afraid of calling the police, the nurse immediately turns around and trots into the room. Mu Zhang hears her saying to the people in the room with a tone of panic: "madam, that person turns over the door and enters. Do you want to call the police?"


    Mrs. Ding is also very nervous in the room.


    Lansinon''s mobile phone keeps ringing, and she knows that someone is looking for lansinon. In addition, the car horn sounds outside the villa, and the person looking for lansinon actually finds it here. She doesn''t know whether she can help her son hold Cheng Yaojin outside.


    Hearing the nanny''s words, Mrs. Ding stood up and scolded angrily: "who is so bold, dare to turn over the door and enter, call the police, call the police immediately!"


    The nanny was about to go to the police. Mrs. Ding remembered that her son was upstairs touching Lennon, and quickly stopped the nanny: "don''t call the police. I''ll see who it is. It''s so bold."


    Then she asked the baby sitter to go out with her.


    When they came out of the main room, mozhang had already turned over the door and was jumping to the ground.


    Mrs. Ding''s face changed. Could this young man be his son''s rival, Mu''s Prince?


    I hope my son has done it, otherwise Isn''t it cheap?


    When Ding Haitao carried LAN Si Nong up to the second floor, he wanted to take possession of LAN Si Nong directly. When he put LAN Si Nong on the bed, because she was too hot, he unconsciously twisted around on the bed. The face that had been made up forced sweat. She twisted and twisted like this, rubbing the sheets on her face, and even wiped off the makeup on her face.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao puts pressure on LAN Si Nong''s body and wants to take off LAN Si Nong''s clothes. Suddenly, he sees that the skin color on her face is a little strange, and then he sees that the bed sheet is dyed a little black.


    What''s going on?


    "Hot, hot..."


    Lansinon murmurs and is crushed by Ding Haitao. She doesn''t have the strength to push him away. She only knows that she is like being in a sea of fire, and she is almost cooked.


    Ding Haitao touched LAN Si Nong''s face with his hands, wiped her face with sweat, and then looked at his hands. It was a little dark.


    "What''s the matter with your face, Sinon?"


    Ding Haitao asked instinctively.


    Where else can lansnon answer his questions at the moment.


    Ding Haitao saw that she was so miserable that he wanted her like this. But he was curious about her face. After thinking about it, Ding Haitao decided to wipe her face with a wet towel to see what was going on. Anyway, she was in his bed now, and she couldn''t run away.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, Ding Haitao went into the bathroom. Soon he came out with a wet towel. When he got back to bed, he put the wet towel on Lennon''s face and wiped it. Looking at the towel, it was really a little dark, but the black on Lennon''s face seemed to have faded.


    Is Lennon''s black face made up?


    She didn''t look like that?


    Ding Haitao immediately scrubbed Lennon''s face with a wet towel.


    Because the towel was wet, it was cool. Ding Haitao helped Lennon scrub her face, and Lennon felt very comfortable. She whispered, "comfortable, comfortable."


    A towel turned black.


    Lennon''s face turned white, even if it wasn''t very white, but she proved to Ding Haitao that the black skin on her face was fake, because of makeup.


    Ding Haitao or Ding Haitao locked the door from inside.


    As soon as Ding Haitao''s action was solidified, his face became angry.


    Damn muzhang!


    "Bang bang -"


    Mu Zhang is still kicking the door.


    "Ding Haitao, I warn you, if you dare to touch Lennon''s finger, I will not only break you, but also your parents'' life! I want your family to pay for what you''ve done. " Mu Zhang was anxious and angry.Blue rabbit doesn''t listen to his reminder. He has said many times that Ding Haitao is a dangerous person. She thinks she is a policeman and thinks she can deal with Ding Haitao. How can she not know that there is someone out there? She can''t even beat him. If Ding Haitao is a drug lord, lansnon is not Ding Haitao''s opponent at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Ding Haitao looks at lansinong, fighting between heaven and man.


    At the moment, when he opens the door, it will be cheaper for him to open the door. If he doesn''t open the door, he will really take lansnon''s body. With Mu Zhang''s personality, he will retaliate against them. He has a dual identity, but there are two organizations behind him: flame gate and my family. He is not afraid of Mojia, but he is not willing to be enemies of the two organizations at the same time.


    In his heart, Ding Haitao hated Zhang very much.


    It is not easy to calculate LAN Si Nong, but also found the true face of LAN Si Nong. As a result, Mu Zhang is killed on the way.


    Muzhang was his nemesis. Every time he was alone with Lennon, muzhang would kill him.


    Mu''s family all went to city B to attend the wedding of Linghao and Cheng Aifeng, and Mu Zhang also went. Why did he come back so soon? If he came back tomorrow, Ding Haitao could tell Mu Zhang that he and lansinong had sex after drinking. No matter how much he hated, Mu Zhang could only swallow it. He could not compete with him for lansinong.


    "Call the police, call the police, call the police immediately, and get this arrogant bastard out!"


    Mrs. Ding was also very angry.


    She didn''t care too much. She was so angry that she told the nanny to call the police.


    Mu Zhang is eager for Mrs. Ding to call the police. He is still kicking the door, and at the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Ning Chengxuan, who went back to T city with him. When Ning Chengxuan answers the phone, he deliberately calls out: "brother Chengxuan, bring someone to help me break the scum of Ding Haitao! He robbed my rabbit


    He asked Ning Chengxuan to help him find the address of the Ding family.


    Ning Chengxuan come over very easy, do not need to check the address of Ding''s house again.


    Ding Haitao in the room hears that his mother is flustered and angry. He orders the nanny to call the police, and then hears Mu Zhang call Ning Chengxuan for help. He is so angry that he knows he can''t hold on to it. He helps lansinon tidy up his clothes, which is the true face of lansinon. He can''t help lansinon cover up.


    When LAN Si Nong was an ugly girl, Mu Zhang robbed him and let Mu Zhang see the real face of LAN Si Nong. Mu Zhang was afraid that he would not let go.


    Ding Haitao was so hateful that he went into the bathroom and quickly washed his hair. Then he took a dry towel and went to open the door while wiping his wet hair. After opening the door, he explained: "Mr. mu, Sinon vomited and soiled my clothes. I was just washing my hair and bathing, but I didn''t have time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was grabbed by the collar by Mu Zhang, and then hit him in the face with a punch, and his nose was beaten to blood.


    Mu Zhang is quick and cruel. Ding Haitao is beaten by him before he returns.


    "Sea waves."


    Seeing that her son was beaten, Mrs. Ding rushed to beat mozhang. Mozhang grabbed Ding Haitao with one hand and pushed Mrs. Ding away with one hand. She scanned Mrs. Ding coldly and yelled, "get out of here!"


    "This is my home. If you break in and beat my son, you dare to tell me to go away. It''s lawless." Mrs. Ding was very angry with Mu Zhang.


    "Listen to me, Mr. mu. I didn''t do anything to Sinon."


    Don''t wipe your mother''s nose first. Don''t wipe your mother''s nose. Don''t use your mother''s nose to wipe the police


    "Sea waves."


    Cried Mrs. Ding with heartache.


    When her son was so old, she could not bear to move her hair. Mu Zhang beat her son when he didn''t agree with her. He beat Ding Haitao and hurt Mrs. Ding''s heart.


    Mu Zhang throws Ding Haitao aside and strides into the room.


    "Sea waves."


    Mrs. Ding quickly stepped forward to hold her son and asked painfully, "Haitao, are you ok? Does it hurt? Mom has already asked the nanny to call the police. A lawless person like him should be put in the dungeon. "


    Lennon pinched on the bed, pulling his clothes, unconscious.


    Mu Zhang steps forward, just want to pick her up and leave, but see her face clean, not only there is no big black mole, even the black skin on the face has changed.


    This is Lennon''s true face!


    The reason why Mu Zhang would pester lansnon is that he can''t forget the black color of LAN Si Nong. After being provoked by the beautiful mother, he teased out his curiosity. He wanted to dig out the true face of lansnon. He didn''t expect to see the real face of lansnon at this time.


    She, if really a great beauty, is to avoid unnecessary trouble will put on ugly makeup to cover up.


    It''s one thing to guess and another to really see.


    In addition to being surprised at Lennon''s appearance, Mu Zhang was also furious.


    Lennon''s true face was not seen by him first, but by Ding Haitao!


    "Take this ugly girl away quickly. Do you really think our Haitao is her only choice?" Mrs. Ding saw Mu Zhang standing in front of the bed in a daze and said angrily.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao tugged at his mother.


    Although Lennon was pulling on her clothes, Mrs. Ding was still sure that her son was not good at it. She secretly blamed her son for his slow action and carried people upstairs for such a long time. Can''t her son do it? It doesn''t look like it. It should be that my son loves to be clean and wants to take a bath first.If there was no Mu Zhang, Ding Haitao would be indifferent, but mu Zhang came


    When her son didn''t succeed, Mrs. Ding became more and more annoyed at Lennon, who was so ugly that she was worthy of her son''s fight with Mu Zhang, and her son was beaten by Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang regained his mind, immediately took off his coat and put it on lansnon. Then he carefully picked up lansnon. Seeing that lansnon''s face was not as red as words, he knew that lansnon was not only drunk, but his anger in his heart rose again. He held lansnon and walked out.


    When passing by Ding Haitao''s mother and son, Mu Zhang kicks Ding hard at Ding Haitao. This time, Ding Haitao dodges.


    "Mozhang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ding Haitao is overcast, glaring at Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang clenched his teeth, "Ding Haitao, how dare you calculate the blue rabbit! You little man, you mean little man


    Ding Haitao said in a cold voice, "muzhang, Sinan is just drunk. I didn''t know she was such a poor drinker. I didn''t mean to count on her."


    Mu Zhang sneered, and he hugged lansnon again. "I''ll settle with you some other day."


    Now he''s going to save Lennon first.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She, she... "


    When Mrs. Ding saw the real face of Lennon who was taken away by mozhang, she was stunned and couldn''t say a complete word.


    What''s going on? The one whose son carried up the stairs was clearly a black and ugly lansnon. How could Mu Zhang hold a blue snow white and beautiful woman who could not be moved? Is it the same person? So much difference?


    "Madam, young master, there are many people outside, and the door of the villa has been demolished."


    Nanny suddenly ran upstairs in a panic and told Ding''s mother and son in a panic.


    Mu Zhang ignores Ding''s mother and son and goes downstairs with LAN Si Nong in his arms.


    The nanny watched him snatch her young master''s woman. The young master let him take Miss LAN!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Hearing the speech, Ding''s mother and son look at each other face to face. Ding Haitao guesses that Ning Chengxuan is coming with someone. He is surprised that Ning Chengxuan moves quickly, but at the same time, he is itching with hatred. If muzhang doesn''t have the flame gate and Er''s family as the backing, can he give up lansinong?


    Mu Zhang goes down to the first floor with LAN Si Nong in his arms. Ning Chengxuan happens to bring someone in. Seeing Mu Zhang holding LAN Si Nong, LAN Si Nong is very wrong. Ning Chengxuan quickly walks over, glances at LAN Si Nong, and then says to Mu Zhang, "she should have taken some drugs to boost her mood. You should take her home quickly. Ask Uncle silver fox. He should be able to solve it. "


    Silver fox originally helped muzhang to protect lansinong. When he saw muzhang appeared, silver fox never showed up in the dark. However, muzhang was able to find the Ding family in the shortest time, thanks to silver fox.


    "Good."


    Mu Zhang turned to look at Ding Haitao''s mother and son who followed him downstairs and said to Ning Chengxuan, "he, leave me to settle accounts. But if he dares to plot my rabbit like this, you can help me to return it to him first. "


    Ding Haitao gives lansinong medicine, and he also gives Ding Haitao medicine to let Ding Haitao taste the taste of burning himself.


    Ding Nong can only find the antidote for her love.


    "Take pictures of him and others."


    With the photos, when lansnon sobers up and let her have a look, Ding Haitao is completely out of the game.


    Ning Chengxuan nodded in good faith: "good, you quickly take her home."


    With the help of my brother, I left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhang takes Lennon back to Mu''s home.


    When the servant came to open the door, he told him: "Zhang Shao, there is a silver fox waiting for you in the room, waiting for a little time."


    "Well."


    Did not expect that silver fox has been waiting in their own home, Mu Zhang Da Xi.


    After the car stopped, he got out of the car with lansinon in his arms and walked into the house quickly. Before he got in, he yelled, "Uncle Yinhu, help me."


    In the brightly lit hall, silver fox is sitting on the sofa, holding a dish of dim sum in his hand. His old man is sweeping dim sum, and thinks that the dim sum of Mu family is really delicious. He could not hear the next chapter of the tea, and then he began to cry


    It''s just that he was given some medicine. What''s the ghost''s name? It affects him to eat snacks.


    "Uncle Yinhu, blue rabbit was drugged by that bastard Ding Haitao. What should we do now?" In front of the fox, he hurriedly asked.


    Lennon''s whole body was red, and he looked very miserable.


    Silver fox glanced at LAN Si Nong. The next moment, he stood up, pointed to LAN Si Nong in dismay, and asked Mu Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, is this man LAN Si Nong? You''re not wrong, are you? Or do you deceive me? Are you old and dim eyed? Lennon was obviously black faced and had a large mole. How could he not have it now? And she''s beautiful. She can do magic? Ask her if she can make me younger


    "Uncle Yinhu, tell me first, can this medicine solve it?"


    Muzhang is helpless. He is so anxious that uncle Yinhu is still in the mood to ask these questions.


    But when he thought that he had just seen Lennon''s real face, he was stunned and understood the reaction of silver fox.


    Silver fox tut said: "it seems that you didn''t hold the wrong person. This girl is really a good beauty. Why do you dress up as an ugly girl? How beautiful it is. Xiao Zhang, your eyes are really poisonous. You can see such beautiful women. Did you know for a long time that she was beautiful, that''s why you were moved? You have always said that you want to marry a beautiful girl like your sister. I thought you had changed sex, so ugly women could swallow it. It turns out that this girl cheated everyone


    "Uncle silver fox!"


    Muzhang said the East, silver fox said the west, muzhang anxious to burst.


    "What''s the hurry? You''re her antidote." Silver fox did not have a good breath to say, "such a simple problem still makes you so anxious."


    "Besides that, is there no medicine to solve? Can I take an ice bath? "


    Silver fox glared at him, "Xiaozhang, don''t you like this girl very much? The opportunity is in front of you. What kind of ice bath should you take? Although it''s summer now, if you take an ice bath overnight, she will catch a bad cold."


    Mu Zhang frowns and looks down at LAN Si Nong in his arms. At the moment, LAN Si Nong is charming. When he carries her back, Mu Zhang almost can''t help it several times.


    "Uncle silver fox, blue rabbit is out of his mind. I don''t want to..."


    "Fool, you are saving her life, not taking advantage of her."


    Mu Zhang


    Silver fox sat down again and ate the dim sum slowly. "All the snacks in your house are made by your mother. They are delicious."


    In fact, it was made by a servant. Zhang Xiao taught the servant, and the servant learned some of her skills. For the silver fox, who was not picky, he thought the snacks made by the servant were delicious.


    "Xiaozhang, there is no medicine for this kind of medicine. You should take her upstairs, either let her soak in an ice bath for a night, or you can act as her antidote in person. By the way, if she eats too much and the medicine is too strong, a night''s ice bath may not be able to be completely relieved, but if you act as her antidote, you can remove it at one time."This is tantamount to instigating Mu Zhang to sleep with Lennon.


    Mu Zhang frowned.


    For a moment, he hurried upstairs with lansnon in his arms.


    Silver fox looked at his back and giggled: "it seems that I will soon be able to drink Xiaozhang''s wedding wine."


    At that time, Lu Yongchun was given medicine to Ning Zhiyuan by fengba, but Ning Zhiyuan did not take the opportunity to possess Lu Yongchun. Ning Zhiyuan has such endurance. Do you know if Mu Zhang has any?


    In Mu Zhang''s room, he looks at LAN Si Nong. Like Ding Haitao half an hour ago, he is fighting between heaven and man. He doesn''t know whether to ask LAN Si Nong or let her take a cold bath for a night?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    The voice of silver fox passed through the door into Mu Zhang''s ear: "Xiao Zhang, don''t hesitate any more, or her blood will burst, and then you will harm her."


    Mu Zhang''s face was stiff.


    Will blood burst?


    In the novel, when it comes to this kind of plot, it is really mentioned that blood will burst to death without antidote.


    Mu Zhang''s concern is chaotic. In addition, he really thinks about Lennon. He is afraid that Lennon''s blood will burst to death, so he decides to act as an antidote to Lennon himself.


    He leaned close to lansnon''s ear and whispered, "blue rabbit, I''m saving you, not taking advantage of you. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you."


    The sound fell, and his hot lips fell on the lips of lansnon.


    After a kiss, Lennon unconsciously gets closer to him. Mu Zhang gasps and looks up at her. The police uniform on her is too dazzling. Mu Zhang suddenly feels that the police uniform is warning him.


    He thought he was not a gentleman, but in the face of his beloved woman, did he really want to take her at this time? Will she hate him when she wakes up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    After biting his teeth, muzhang takes Lennon''s hands away from his neck and gets out of bed. Muzhang''s breath is not smooth, but he finally goes into the bathroom, puts a full tank of water, and goes downstairs to the freezer in the kitchen to get ice.


    Silver fox guessed his choice when he went downstairs. Silver fox joked with him with a smile: "you missed this opportunity. You don''t know when you will have it. But I can see that this girl doesn''t love you."


    Mu Zhang ignored him.


    After digging a lot of ice, he took the ice in a basin and poured it into the bathtub. Then he threw Lennon into the bathtub. He didn''t even take off her clothes. He was afraid that he could not help but ask her when she was delirious.


    Lennon was thrown into the icy water, which irritated her skin. She seemed to be a little awake and her eyes were open, but her eyes were blurred. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Muzhang squatted in front of the bathtub, saw her open her eyes, thought she was awake, and quickly asked: "blue rabbit, how do you feel now?"


    Lennon did not respond.


    When she was in a daze, she didn''t even respond to the chapter.


    I''m not awake yet.


    Mu Zhang put her head into the ice water, and the cold water stabbed lansnon''s nose, choking lansnon to stop struggling out of instinct. Under her struggle, the ice water splashed out a lot, even Mu Zhang''s clothes were wet.


    After pressing it for about a minute, muzhang let go and pulled Lennon''s head up. Then he helped her wipe the water on her face with his hand. Lennon gasped. Muzhang waited for her to take a few breaths, and then he pushed her into the ice water.


    Lennon was struggling again.


    Several times, until lansnon angrily asked, "Mu Zhang, you asshole, what are you doing?"


    "Awake?" You know who he is.


    Mu Zhang stopped pressing her into the water again, staring at her cautiously, and eagerly stretched out two fingers and asked, "how many fingers are these?"


    "Are you a fool?" Lennon slapped muzhang''s hand angrily. She was so cold that she remembered. Muzhang cried, "you can''t get up yet. Uncle Yinhu said that she would take an ice bath all night."


    Lansinon made a movement and looked at muzhang.


    "You don''t remember what happened to you?" Mu Zhang scolded her: "I remind you countless times, stay away from Ding Haitao that bastard, he is not a good man, you will not listen to me, when I am not there, unexpectedly follow Ding Haitao home to eat, send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, not be eaten alive, you should be glad I come back in advance, otherwise you cry now, no one loves you."


    Lennon remembered a little, and her face turned white.


    "I know. I''m afraid? I will teach you not to listen to me. This time, I will teach you a lesson. I will see if you dare not listen to me in the future


    "I, I am not drunk?"


    "You have drunk wine. When I hold you up, I am full of wine. But you didn''t drink the wine, but you drank the drugs to boost your mood. You know what that means. If it wasn''t for my quick arrival, you wouldn''t have a chance to take an ice bath. Blue rabbit, I saved you again. How can you repay me? "


    Lansinon white face and angry asked: "Ding Haitao calculate me?" She was on guard against Ding Haitao, only against other things. She never dreamed that Ding Haitao would calculate her like this. She thought she was very safe with a black face on her head.


    Mu Zhang hums coldly: "your reaction ten percent is by him calculate."


    The more lansinong thought about it, the whiter his face became. Ding Haitao was even more annoyed. She asked Mu Zhang, "how can I do that now?"


    When Mu Zhang looked at her, LAN Si Nong quickly put his hands around his chest and scolded Mu Zhang: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at it!"


    "I can''t see anything in my clothes."


    "You go out!"


    "Do you want me out? I''m afraid you will die of cold. Otherwise, let me be your antidote Mu Zhang deliberately a face of ridicule, she has sober up, he wants her.


    Lansinon''s effect did not disappear, but she was sober when she was soaked in the ice water. Muzhang was cruel and kept pressing her into the ice water. The ice cold water stimulated lansinon. Fortunately, she didn''t choke to death, and her spirit came back quickly.


    Mu Zhang''s words of ridicule forced the red lansinon''s face.


    She had a black face. "No need!" Finally, she asked, "how can I be here now?"


    Mu Zhang scolded her: "of course, I killed the Ding family to save you from the tiger''s mouth. Blue rabbit, I helped you again. This time is also to save you. Even if you make a promise by yourself, the gratitude you owe me is still unclear. It will last for several lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go out. "


    If you bicker, Lennon is not the opponent of mozhang. She can only drive mozhang out.


    "I''m afraid you will die of cold, blue rabbit. You can think about my proposal. You will be mine sooner or later." Mu Zhang seduces lansnon.


    Tonight, in the face of such a situation, it''s a kind of torture to her, but it''s not torture to him?


    "I''m not cold." As soon as the sound fell, Lennon sneezed a few times. Her body trembled because of the cold, but she couldn''t resist the burning pain after leaving the ice water. At the moment, she really felt the taste of ice and fire.Mu Zhang was distressed, "blue rabbit, I really like you. The men of our Mu family are more professional. I like you and will only marry you as my wife. I promise to be responsible for you So you don''t have to take an ice bath all night. It''s too painful


    Lennon shivered and scolded him, "who will marry you! You''re younger than me. I don''t like brotherhood. Besides, you''re so handsome and I''m so ugly. We don''t deserve it. "


    She didn''t know that she had been exposed.


    Ugly?


    Muzhang touched her face, "little rabbit, look in the mirror. Is that your face? How can you compensate me for cheating me so hard? Let me make a promise. "


    Hearing this, LAN Si Nong quickly looks into the mirror. The mirror is high, and she can''t see it. She has to stand up and look. When she sees the pretty face in the mirror, lansnon is stunned. Her true face has been hidden for several years, and she was discovered by Mu Zhang.


    Yes, she is now in the bathtub. The bathtub is full of water. Before she wakes up, Mu Zhang mercilessly presses her head into the water again and again. It is strange that her make-up is still useful.


    The cold irritated his skin, and Lennon shuddered and sneezed a few more times.


    Cold and not Ding, she was Mu Zhang that pair of hands out of the bathtub.


    "Mu Zhang..."


    LAN Si Nong put his hands on Mu Zhang''s chest, raised his face, and Mu Zhang drooped his eyes.


    Slowly, Mu Zhang''s head is getting lower and lower. LAN Si Nong keeps reminding herself to push him away. However, her hand does not receive the command of her brain. She is also hesitant. This hesitation is kiss by Mu Zhang.


    LAN Si Nong looks at the pretty face near at hand, gradually confused.


    Only know that Mu Zhang took her out of the bathroom, she was unable to resist, sunk in his affectionate kiss, and then floated with him in the ocean of love, bearing the baptism of the storm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    After that, Lennon looked a little dull, standing on the ceiling, and her discomfort reminded her of what she had just done with Mu Zhang.


    She didn''t expect that she and Mu Zhang would


    They have known each other for several months, and Mu Zhang has also made it clear that he likes her and is pursuing her. He is also very overbearing and has regarded her as his person for a long time, but she has not fallen in love with him, and he is one year younger than her.


    What she didn''t like most was the love between sister and brother, but God pushed a man one year younger than her to her side.


    Depressed.


    Compared with lansinong''s depression, muzhang was satisfied with the rabbit meat.


    He really wanted to get what he wanted. In city B, he wanted to take lansnon as his own. When he came back from city B, he had a chance. Although this opportunity was a little villain, it also made him furious. The reason for his rage was that Ding Haitao dared to calculate his prey.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    After seeing LAN Si Nong, his expression was dull. Mu Zhang gently touched her face. She recovered her true face and was equal to and even better than his sister. "Blue rabbit, I will be responsible for you."


    Mu Zhang''s words brought LAN Si Nong back to his senses. She raised her hand and clapped open Mu Zhang''s big hand that touched her face. People then turned over and wrapped themselves in a thin quilt, trying to pick up the clothes and put them on, but her clothes were already wet.


    "I''ll go to my sister''s room and help you find a new suit for you to change first."


    Muzhang said thoughtfully.


    Lennon didn''t look at him, he just said.


    Mu Zhang took a few minutes to put on his clothes, then went into the bathroom, drained the ice water in the bathtub, and then put a full bathtub of hot water. He followed him out and said to Lennon, "blue rabbit, do you want to take a hot bath?"


    "You go out first. I''ll take a hot bath myself."


    Mu Zhang knew that she was shy and that she was not as excited as he was. Look at her look, he did not blame him, he could rest assured that he was afraid that she would hate him, so he asked her when she was conscious, at least she knew who was with her.


    "OK, I''ll help you find your clothes first. By the way, I''ll help you cook a bowl of ginger soup


    LAN Si Nong did not respond to him. When Mu Zhang came to the door, she suddenly stopped him: "Mu Zhang, can you go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine for me?"


    Muzhang thought that she asked herself to buy cold medicine for her. She took an ice bath. Even if he cooked ginger soup for her, the effect would not be very good. Maybe it would be better to take some cold medicine. He said: "my great aunt is a doctor. Her family has medicine at home. I used to take some cold medicine for you."


    Lennon sipped her lips for a moment. She said, "I want the contraceptive."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhang was stunned, then turned back, stood in front of the bed and looked down at lansnon, who was wrapped in a quilt. She was a little angry, but more worried: "blue rabbit, I said I would be responsible for you."


    She doesn''t want his children!


    Mu Zhang only has this idea.


    Lennon looked up at him, looking very calm: "muzhang, thank you for saving me. Even if we are all adults, I won''t ask you to be responsible for me. What''s more, you are also saving me. What happened tonight will let it pass quietly, and we don''t have to pay attention to it."


    This is the solution lansnon thought about for a while and came up with a solution.


    When she lost her innocence, she would not cry. Besides, when she was with Mu Zhang, she was clear headed. It''s just that Muchang is not her ideal husband. Even if they have a relationship, Lennon will not pester Muchang, let alone ask Muchang to be responsible for her.


    Mu Zhang black face, Yin Yin ground stares at her.


    Lennon met him with a calm face.


    Muzhang soon changed his face. He bent down with a smile and said, "OK, I''m not responsible for you, but you have to be responsible for me. In your words, I''m saving you. I sacrificed my innocence for 21 years to save you. If you don''t repay me, won''t your conscience be upset? If you''re not responsible for me, I''ll lose a lot. Who can I ask for compensation? "


    Lennon


    Patting her face gently, Mu Zhang stood up straight, and the smile on his handsome face made him look proud. "Blue rabbit, since we knew each other, I have been helping you and saving you. You owe me so much that you still don''t know. But I used to ask you to invite me to dinner. When I was satisfied with my meal, your kindness would be paid off. I''m not full yet As for the meaning, the previous human feelings can be offset by eating, but this time I saved myself with my body. You owe me a lot of human feelings, and even eating can''t offset them. You''d better be responsible to me in the end. "


    LAN Si Nong''s language stops.


    "You go to take a hot bath first, so that the hot water will not be cold. I will go downstairs to help you cook ginger soup. If you are not responsible for him, God will not see." Mu Zhang said and quickly in LAN Si Nong''s face bar a mouth, angry lansnon stare at him, but he walked away with a smile.


    As soon as he came out of the room, Mu Zhang''s smile shrank.


    Blue rabbit doesn''t love him and doesn''t want to have his children!This makes Mu Zhang very uncomfortable and has to face the reality.


    He touched his beautiful face and said to himself, "I''m so handsome, with such good conditions, I''m not bad for her. I''m willing to be responsible for her. Isn''t she supposed to laugh? I''m more than ten times better than Ding Haitao. I don''t want my child. I have no way to buy contraceptives. "


    At the moment, Mu Zhang''s mood is depressed.


    Yinhu is still downstairs. He is watching TV in the living room. Muzhang hears him talking to himself while watching TV. Maybe he hears the sound of footsteps. Yinhu comes out of the living room and asks him, "isn''t there enough ice? I helped you pour a few pots of water into the freezer. I don''t know if it''s frozen now. Even if it''s not frozen, ice water will have the same effect. "


    "No more."


    Silver Fox: no


    He immediately looked up and down at mozhang, and kept spewing out analytical words: "in the case of Lennon, a night''s ice bath can barely solve the problem. How long has she been soaking? You can say that you don''t have to soak any more, can you two Xiao Zhang, when will you invite uncle Yinhu to drink your wedding wine? "


    At last, he joked: "I thought you could really compare with our headmaster. As a result After all, it''s normal to be young, young and impulsive. "


    Mu Zhang wanted to say something. After seeing the silver fox, he gave up the idea of saying it again and went straight into the kitchen.


    Silver fox followed him into the kitchen, "help your rabbit prepare a snack?"


    "She took an ice bath, and she was cold. I cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her to drink. Uncle silver fox, you can also prescribe some cold medicine for me."


    Silver fox tut tut sound, boasting muzhang: "so considerate of her ah, OK, no problem, cold medicine, you want how much I will help you prescribe."


    "Uncle silver fox, you think cold medicine is sugar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Silver Fox also laughed, "I am generous, that is, you who are growing up by us, I will be so generous. It is difficult for other people to ask for a pill from me."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your generosity. Uncle Yinhu, you continue to watch your TV. Don''t hinder me from cooking ginger soup. "


    "I will not hinder you from cooking ginger soup here. Are you worried that I will rob your rabbit of ginger soup? Xiao Zhang, can you cook ginger soup? Put so much ginger, it''s so spicy. "


    Mu Zhang washed the ginger, "at least there are several chefs in my family who have no ability to be a Manchu Han banquet. It''s hard for me to cook a bowl of ginger soup."


    Thinking of Lennon''s asking him to buy some medicine, Mu Zhang suddenly asked, "Uncle Yinhu, my rabbit is still young and doesn''t want to have a baby rabbit. Let me buy some medicine. I want to use a kind of medicine instead of contraceptives. What kind of medicine do you say?"


    "Ha ha."


    Silver fox first burst into laughter.


    Mu Zhang is annoyed.


    Uncle silver fox, this is schadenfreude.


    Staring at silver fox, Mu Zhang cooks ginger soup for himself. He is too lazy to pay attention to this schadenfreude uncle. He goes out to buy some similar, harmless pills instead of contraceptives to deceive lansnon.


    "Xiaozhang, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to pursue your wife, but don''t be afraid. Uncle silver fox supports you spiritually, refuel for you, cheer on, ha!" Silver fox patted Mu Zhang on the shoulder, and then walked out of the kitchen with a smile, no longer disturbing Mu Zhang to cook ginger soup.


    Mu Zhang


    These uncles will gloat if they don''t get married.


    There was no hot water for her to drink. She put on a bowl of hot water.


    Putting the ginger soup on the bedside table, Mu Zhang went to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    "I haven''t done it yet."


    "Rabbit, I''ve cooked ginger soup. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    Lansnon''s question, a little stuffy, floated out: "where''s my dress?"


    "I''ll go and get it for you now."


    Muzhang went to her sister''s room and found a new dress that Muya didn''t wear. It''s just a skirt. He hasn''t seen Lennon wear a skirt yet. She has a good figure and is tall and frivolous. She must look good in her sister''s skirt. Muya''s clothes are of good quality and style.


    They have an aunt who is a fashion designer. If there is any new product, Lu Yongchun will send two sets to Muya.


    Mu Zhang hung his clothes on the doorknob of the bathroom door, knocked on the door and said to lansnon, "rabbit, the clothes are on the doorknob. You can open the door and take them by yourself. I''ll buy you some medicine first."


    "Thank you."


    Lennon responded to him by saying that she was going to buy medicine for her. Her action of taking a bath stopped. He was very angry just now, and she regretted that she had played cards with him. She wanted to buy medicine on the way home later.


    Did he change his mind?


    Lansnon just stopped for a moment, and soon forgot about taking the medicine.


    After hearing Mu Zhang''s footsteps and door closing, lansnon got up from the bathtub and took a hot bath for a while. His sore body was much more comfortable.


    She pulled a big towel around herself and quickly went out to get her clothes.


    When the clothes came in, they were skirts.


    Lennon doesn''t like to wear skirts. She can''t run fast in them.


    But now she has no clothes to change, so she has to make do with it.


    Twenty minutes later, muzhang came back.


    Lennon was well dressed, and even her wet clothes had been washed by her. When Mu Zhang came in, she was searching for it.


    "Rabbit, what are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    "When I rescued you from the Ding family, I didn''t see your mobile phone. It should still be in the Ding family. It''s OK. I''ll send someone to help you get it back." He just took Lennon and forgot to take her things.


    When it comes to the Ding family, Lennon''s face cools down.


    She and Ding Haitao also have an account to settle.


    Even if her father and uncle Ding were friends, Ding Haitao could not calculate her like this. It''s also strange that she didn''t guard against this. She was thinking that Mrs. Ding was at home, and Mrs. Ding didn''t like her very much. She thought it was safe to have a meal. As a result


    Ding Haitao calculated that her affairs might have been discussed with his mother. The mother and the son conspired. Otherwise, when eating, Mrs. Ding would not ask her to have a drink with her. Why didn''t she think of it?


    "Don''t go to Ding''s, Ding Haitao. I won''t let him go!" Now no matter whether Ding Haitao is a drug lord or not, Mu Zhang can''t let him go when he calculates lansinon. It''s better to take this opportunity to use the power of flame gate to strike Ding Haitao hard, dig out Ding Haitao''s real identity and clean up the drug dealers under his hands.


    Lennon did not speak.


    Mu Zhang calls Ning Chengxuan first and asks Ning Chengxuan to go to the Ding family again to help him get Lennon''s mobile phone back.After calling, muzhang hands the medicine he bought to Lennon.


    Lansnon took the pills and asked him, "is this a contraceptive? Why is it wrapped in a piece of paper? "


    "If you eat it only once, I''ll buy it once. There are large boxes. There are many large boxes. Can you eat it as a meal? After taking this medicine twice, you will have a great side effect


    Lennon looked at his eyes and opened them silently. Two small white pills were lying on the white paper.


    Mu Zhang asked her, "did you drink ginger soup?"


    "Yes, it''s so hot that I sweat all over."


    "Well, there seems to be less sneezing. I''ll pour you water for your medicine. " Mu Zhang not only helped LAN Si Nong buy medicine, but also took the initiative to pour a glass of water for lansnon to take the medicine.


    His thoughtfulness made lansnon feel that there was something wrong with him. She picked up two pills and looked at them again and again. Without taking this medicine, she could not recognize it. She asked Mu Zhang suspiciously, "is it really a contraceptive?"


    "I told the people in the drugstore that they wanted the contraceptive. They gave it to me, but I didn''t take it, and I didn''t know whether it was true or false." When Mu Zhang lies, his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    What kind of contraceptive pills did he buy Lennon? They were two folic acid tablets.


    "You take one first, and then one in the morning."


    Lansnon didn''t believe that Mu Zhang bought her a pill, but she took one.


    "We are still young now. Since you don''t want to have children too soon, I respect your decision, but next time you don''t take any more medicine. If you really want to do something, I''ll avoid it."


    Lansnon packed the rest of the pill and planned to take it again tomorrow.


    After listening to Mu Zhang''s words, she looked up at him, "Mu Zhang, it''s an accident tonight. It''s a special situation. There won''t be any more. Anyway, she''s already his person.


    He has many ways to make her fall in love with him, let her marry him, and then help him give birth to a litter of rabbits.


    After taking the medicine, lansnon asked Mu Zhang to send her home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Blue rabbit, it''s so late, or stay." Mu Zhang coaxed lansnon to stay. He thought that lansnon was afraid that he would touch her again. He also promised: "there are many guest rooms in my house. You can stay in guest rooms. I promise I won''t touch you again, or you can stay in my room. I will go to sleep in my study."


    Lennon looked at him calmly.


    Mu Zhang was helpless, "OK, I''ll take you home."


    He reached out to take lansnon''s hand, but she avoided it. Mu Zhang frowned without trace. After the woman was saved by him, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone, trying to get rid of him. She grabbed one of her wrists with a strong grip. She did not shake it off several times, and glared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    However, Mu Zhang held her jade hand tightly as if nothing had happened and took her downstairs.


    Lennon even took away the wet clothes she had changed and cleaned. It was her work clothes and would never stay at Mojia.


    It was very quiet downstairs, and the mildewy silver fox avoided it very wisely. Therefore, when LAN Si Nong was taken downstairs, he did not see the silver fox. What''s more, Mu Zhang asked silver fox to protect her secretly.


    "No one in your family?"


    It was so quiet, so quiet that lansnon felt that there were only her and muzhang in the world.


    "No, brother Ling Hao got married. Our family went to the wedding ceremony and it was estimated that they would come back in a few days. I wanted to take you with me. You are busy. I have to go by myself. After the wedding, I will rush back for you."


    Lennon took a look at him.


    A few minutes later, Mu Zhang left the house with lansnon.


    Along the way, two people were silent.


    In silence, Lennon is thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with Mu Zhang, while Mu Zhang is thinking about how to make her responsible for him. What he is most looking forward to is that she can be pregnant. As long as she is pregnant, he has a great chance. If she is not pregnant, it will take him a period of time, even years, to win her heart.


    It was late at night when I came back to the downstairs of LAN''s house, and it was quiet all around.


    Lansinon got out of the car. Muzhang wanted to take her upstairs. She refused: "muzhang, it''s very late. You go back. I hope you can forget about tonight and wake up tomorrow as a dream. Everything is gone."


    Mu Zhang looked at her deeply in his eyes. When she turned around, he said in a low voice: "blue rabbit, my memory is very good, even if it is a dream can remember, can''t let it disappear, remember, I saved you, you owe me human, in addition to mutual consent, you are not clear."


    Lansnon pauses for a moment, but does not turn around. Finally, she enters the building. Mu Zhang watches her figure disappear and he leaves.


    Ten minutes later, Lennon reappeared downstairs.


    She wanted to buy the pill herself.


    When she bought the medicine for her, she was always suspicious. At that time, when she said she wanted to take the contraceptive, she was obviously very angry. He wanted to use the child to bind her. She had already fallen into a big fight tonight and couldn''t plant it again.


    To Mu Zhang, she has a good feeling and appreciates him very much, but she knows that it is not love.


    Without love based marriage, it''s hard to go.


    The drugstores were all closed, but there was a clinic not far from LAN''s house. The clinic was on duty for 24 hours. Lansnon went to the small clinic to buy the contraceptive pill. When she got home, she took the contraceptive again. She was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding, Xu YingYing and Ye Qing simply stayed for the time being. Their men were wives and slaves. Their wives were not around, and they were not motivated to do things. They simply left all the things in T city to the younger generation, who stayed in city B as guests.


    In the younger generation, only Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s younger brother and sister did not go back. Er Xiaofeng is the younger master of the family. Now that he has returned to the headquarters, er Donghao wants him to take over most of the organizational affairs, and he is also allowed to establish authority in city B, so as not to be known by others as Hao Shao.


    Lin Yi wanted to leave, but Er Xiaofeng forced her to stay. She had no choice but to ask Muya for a few days'' leave. She said that after a week, she would go back to work.


    Although she was forced to stay in city B by Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi was not happy.


    Er Xiaofeng also noticed that his little adopted wife was in a bad mood.


    After breakfast, the older generation went out to play. Er Xiaofeng also had to go out at nine o''clock. Ling Hao took his wedding leave. Er Donghao ordered Er Xiaofeng to take care of dalier group. In this way, he not only continued to manage Zhengyuan group, but also took care of Er group. He was very busy and could not waste every minute and second.


    "Lin Yi."


    It''s still an hour before Er Xiaofeng goes out. Er Xiaofeng wants to talk to Lin Yi.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand and said softly, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Aren''t you going back to work today?" When Er Donghao told Er Xiaofeng to take over er''s group temporarily, he said it in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that Er Xiaofeng would be more and more busy. Who taught him to be the young master of Er''s family. Er Donghao gradually became the shopkeeper of Er''s family, and all the affairs of your family would be transferred to ER Xiaofeng, the little master.When he took over the whole family, Lin Yi thought that it would be difficult for her to meet him.


    He was so busy, but she couldn''t help him.


    Lin Yi is in a bad mood because she has been in contact with too many people in the upper class in the past two or three days. They are chatting and laughing. She can''t put in a word. Their world is too strange to her. She thinks that she works hard and will be able to stand by er Xiaofeng one day and move forward side by side with him. However, with the experience and contact in the past few days, she knows that she is even with wings Arm fly, it is difficult to catch up with ER Xiaofeng''s footsteps.


    She didn''t want to feel inferior. It was reality that hit her in the face.


    Especially if she can''t see.


    Although no one dares to say that they dislike her in front of her, few people take the initiative to talk with her. Everyone''s eyes look at her with irony. These two or three days make her live like a year. Fortunately, Ling Yue and Muya take good care of her, otherwise she can''t survive.


    "I didn''t go out until nine o''clock. It''s eight o''clock, and there''s still an hour left. We''ve just had enough to go out for a walk." Er Xiaofeng leads her out. Lin Yao stays in the room to watch cartoons. Er Xiaofeng thinks his future brother-in-law is really smart.


    As long as he and Lin Yi are together, Lin Yao will not take the initiative to move forward.


    "There are too many guests these two days. I don''t have time to accompany you. Lin Yi, are you angry with me?" Out of the gorgeous main house, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to the backyard, "I see you are in a bad mood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Lin Yi pulled out a false smile, "no, I''m not angry with you."


    Angry, angry with herself.


    It''s useless to be angry with her and hate that she can''t see. As aunt er said, she will become a burden to ER Xiaofeng sooner or later.


    Er Xiaofeng stops, pulls Lin Yi''s body again, and lets her face him face to face. Only when she sees her calm and unfocused eyes, er Xiaofeng''s heart hurts. He could more or less guess the reason why Lin Yi was in a bad mood.


    Originally, Lin Yi was a strong and somewhat stubborn person. There were too many people who came into contact with her these two days. In fact, they all looked down on her and despised her. They felt that she was not fit to help him with his shoes.


    No matter how strong Lin Yi was, after being looked at by so many people for two days, she was also hit.


    "Lin Yi, no matter what other people say, let''s ignore it. It''s us who live and have nothing to do with others. They are all jealous of you. Just remember that I don''t dislike you and don''t look down on you. " In this way, from knowing her, er Xiaofeng also said several times.


    When Lin Yi''s soul was impacted, er Xiaofeng had to stand firmly beside her, pacify her, and let her regain confidence with him.


    He was even more anxious to help her recover her light, but he could not wait for the donor of cornea to queue up until he was upset. I''m afraid that before I get there, Lin Yi leaves him because he can''t stand other people''s eyes.


    Lin Yi lowered her head.


    Her reaction tells Er Xiaofeng that she cares about what others think of her.


    Taking away his hand that held her shoulders, Lin Yi turned around and walked slowly. The morning sun was lazy. She could feel the care of the sun on her, smell the fragrance of flowers in the garden, but could not see their beauty.


    Here, she''s not familiar. She''s walking very slowly.


    Look, she is so useless that she doesn''t dare to stride. She is afraid of falling down and bumping into something.


    How can she stand beside Er Xiaofeng? He is the young master of our family, the future master of our family, and how many people there are in our family. In these two days, Lin Yi also knows about the nature of our family. What he needs is a woman who can fight with him, not a burden to him.


    "Xiaofeng, I think your aunt is right."


    Lin Yi''s words floated back to ER Xiaofeng''s ears.


    He immediately strode forward and grabbed her arm with a bit of force. She was almost pulled down by him. She was so surprised that she grabbed his sleeve casually, and he quickly took her waist with his other hand, so that she could not fall down.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her and let her lean against his chest. He was a little impatient and growled: "Lin Yi, do you want to leave me?"


    Will this day really come?


    He tried very hard to make her confident, and she also tried very hard. Can''t their efforts shorten the gap between reality?


    Lin Yi, with a bitter smile, raised his face in his arms and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaofeng, you see, I dare not even walk, because I can''t see. If you pull like this, I almost fall because I can''t see. People like me, how to stand by your side. Your aunt is right. The wife you need is not like me


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t want to leave you, but I think we should face up to our problems. Our gap is too big. Xiaofeng, you can try to socialize with other girls. Don''t... "


    Lin Yi''s words are not finished by Er Xiaofeng angrily swallowed with his mouth.


    Er Xiaofeng tightened her body, and she felt pain. She wanted to struggle, but she moved. He tightened his arm fiercely and restrained her from moving. He was overbearing, eager, and afraid. He kept kissing her, trying to hide his fear through the entanglement of his lips and tongue.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond at first, struggling to get rid of his embrace. She was like a tree. After he softened her movements, she was a little confused. Finally, she responded enthusiastically. Her enthusiasm was a bit of despair, as if this kiss could make them die.


    Just like time goes by, er Xiaofeng ends this deep kiss.


    He held Lin Yi''s face in both hands, rubbed her long fingers on her face, and said in a low voice: "Lin Yi, you told me that you don''t need me to be your big tree, you don''t need me to be the grass under my tree, you want to be a big tree beside me, grow up with me and bear the baptism of the storm, how can you push me out in the middle of the way?"


    "No matter how you are, even in other people''s eyes, you are worthless. In my eyes, you are priceless. I er Xiaofeng only recognized you in this life. Don''t always say that you can''t see. It will drag me down. I don''t mind. I don''t care. I''m your eye. When I see heaven and earth, I''ll tell you what heaven and earth are like. "


    "Lin Yi, you are a strong man. When your mother dies, you can face up to it. Can''t you face the two-day banquet?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes slipped into tears.


    Er Xiaofeng was flustered and helped her wipe tears from the corners of her eyes. She was flustered and distressed to coax her: "Lin Yi, I''m sorry, it''s just that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kiss you. It''s all my fault. I''m afraid that you''ll leave me. Lin Yi, don''t cry, don''t cry. ""Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi plunges into his arms and hugs him tightly. He chokes in his arms: "Xiaofeng, how can I get your infatuation? I''m such a useless person. I can''t help you. I can''t be your helper. I can''t even fall down when I walk. Why do you want me to be such a useless person? I really don''t deserve to help you with your shoes."


    He was too kind to her.


    "Silly girl, this is our fate. I just love you. I don''t want other women except you. Lin Yi, don''t think about it. Don''t cry. You cry so much that my heart is broken. " Er Xiaofeng touched her hair with pity.


    She is not a crying girl, but she is crying now.


    These two days, she must have been very bitter in her heart, but she pretended to be happy in front of them.


    "There''s no difference between us. As long as you nod, I can marry you at any time. I''m the master of my marriage. My father won''t interfere strongly. My aunt, no matter what she says or does, don''t worry about it. In a word, I won''t give up on you."


    After releasing the tears in her arms, er Xiaofeng gently kisses the tears on her face. "Lin Yi, believe me, and believe in yourself. Sooner or later, I will make you bright again. Then you will see the world and see me."


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry."


    His tenderness and deep affection are the main reasons for Lin Yi''s tears.


    She burned high incense in her last life to get his affectionate treatment.


    In his world, any woman is better than her.


    "Xiaofeng, I..."


    With her finger on her lip, er Xiaofeng said softly, "Lin Yi, you don''t have to say anything. You will always remember my words. I love you. I only love you in my life." No matter how good others are, it''s not her.


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip. He didn''t give up. What did she give up?


    Take the initiative to embrace him again, Lin Yi promised a lifetime commitment: "Xiaofeng, this life, you do not leave me will not abandon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    A couple of lovers hugged each other for a moment. Er Xiaofeng released Lin Yi and led her to walk slowly. While walking, he told her about the scenery and buildings in the headquarters.


    About half an hour later, a man in black appeared in front of the two people and said respectfully to ER Xiaofeng: "little Lord, it''s time to go out." See Er Xiaofeng heavy face, he quickly explained: "the master of the house specially ordered down before going out, let subordinates and others remind the little master of the time to go out."


    Lest the little Lord covet women and forget business.


    The man in black also glanced at Lin Yi.


    The subordinates of our family in the celebrity garden have been living with Lin Yi for a long time. They have gradually accepted that Lin Yi will be their wife. However, the elites in our headquarters who have some status in the organization are very dissatisfied with Lin Yi.


    They hope that Lin Yi can take the initiative to leave the little Lord, so as to let the little Lord die for her.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at the man in black. The man in black quietly retreats. He has already reminded the young master that if he doesn''t go out again, he will remind him again.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re going out. I''ll see you off." Lin Yi also touched Er Xiaofeng''s body. "You haven''t put on your suit yet. Go back to the house and change into formal clothes. Business matters."


    She wants to get along well with ER Xiaofeng, especially at the moment of warmth. However, the responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy, and she is not expected. Between her and his business, she can only reluctantly persuade him to choose his business.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng hugged her and said, "I really want to go to the end of time with you."


    Lin Yi chuckled, pushed him, and said, "well, don''t be numb. We have plenty of time. Go to work first, so as not to be called by uncle Er. If you don''t want to take care of business affairs for me, I will be a sinner in your family."


    "I went to the company and you were at home alone..."


    Lin Yi still smiles, "I''m used to it. It''s OK. Besides, Xiao Yao is with me." The elders are not at home, even if she is left alone in the headquarters, she is not afraid.


    "Come on, go back inside and change." Lin Yi takes the initiative to pull Er Xiaofeng to turn around and walk back, but her pace is still not big. Her headquarters is like a manor. It''s too big. She has only lived for three days, so she can''t feel familiar with it. What''s more, in these three days, she didn''t walk in the yard at all. She mostly lives in the house. There are too many people. She''s blind, easy to make mistakes and make a fool of herself.


    She is not afraid of making a fool of herself. She doesn''t want to lose Er Xiaofeng''s face because of her own making a fool of herself.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng changed from passive to active and took Lin Yi back to the house.


    Lin Yao was watching cartoons inside. When he saw two people coming in, he called out.


    "Xiao Yao, your brother is going to work. I''ll see him off."


    "Oh." Lin Yao gave a cry and looked at Er Xiaofeng and asked, "brother Er, will you come back to eat with me and my sister at noon?"


    "Xiao Yao, your brother is very busy." Lin Yi scolds her brother. She doesn''t know how far away the company is from the headquarters. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng has no time. Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "let me see. If time permits, I will come back to eat with you. If elder brother is not free to come back, Xiaoyao, you can accompany your sister."


    Lin Yao immediately patted his chest to guarantee, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll accompany my sister, and I won''t let people bully her."


    Er Xiaofeng touched his head and said with a smile, "no one dares to bully your sister in your brother''s house. As long as you don''t let strangers in, your sister is very safe." Even if the whole family doesn''t like Lin Yi, in the face of Er Xiaofeng, they won''t bully Lin Yi. Lin Yi is blind. They bully a blind man, and they will lose face when it comes out.


    Lin Yi groped up the stairs.


    Seeing this, er Xiaofeng left Lin Yao behind. He quickly walked up the stairs, bent down and picked up Lin Yi. He was so surprised that Lin Yi gave a low cry. After responding to this, he slapped him with a pink fist, which made him angry: "Xiaoyao is here."


    Er Xiaofeng turned his head to look at Lin Yao. Lin Yao quickly turned his head and faced the TV. Er Xiaofeng said with a smile to the people in his arms: "don''t worry, Xiaoyao is a very sensible child, more intelligent than his peers."


    That little guy wants him to be with Linyi.


    Lin Yi pinched Er Xiaofeng''s arm and asked, "let me down. I can walk by myself."


    "I''m going out soon. I can''t wait for you to go upstairs. I''ll hold you." Afraid that Lin Yi would find it useless for him to dislike her, er Xiaofeng quickly explained: "Lin Yi, I have no other meaning."


    Lin Yi laughs, "I know, you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t always get to the top."


    She admitted that she had been slapped by reality recently, and she was pessimistic about her and ER Xiaofeng''s future. After communication with ER Xiaofeng, both sides made a promise of one person for life, and then she opened her eyes. As Er Xiaofeng said, it''s them who live their lives. As long as they want to, they don''t have to care about the eyes of others.


    Lin Yi also knows that, together with ER Xiaofeng, she has to bear the strange vision of many people. She needs to be well prepared psychologically so that she will not be defeated.Er Xiaofeng still carried her into his room.


    "I''ll get your clothes." After Er Xiaofeng put her down, Lin Yi rushed to help him get his clothes. Er Xiaofeng held her vaguely and whispered in her ear: "you haven''t lived in my room. I''m not familiar with it. Do you know where the cloakroom is?"


    The celebrity garden can only be said to be a branch of the ER family. This is the headquarters. Er Xiaofeng, the young master, has a bigger room in the headquarters than in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi is not familiar with it.


    Lin Yi


    Stealing a incense from her cheek, er Xiaofeng smiles to get the clothes, takes the coat and puts it into her hand. Then he opens his arms and says fondly, "Lin Yi, come on, help me dress."


    Lin Yi: It''s like you''re not dressed now. " "Suit said:" careful hands, or help him put on the leather coat, he said


    Being waited on by Lin Yi and putting on her coat, er Xiaofeng feels as sweet as honey. She treats him like a wife.


    He pinched Lin Yi''s face and joked, "no matter when, you and I are very good-looking."


    Lin Yihong rebuked him with a red face: "when did you become my man? I don''t remember marrying you."


    Er Xiaofeng bowed his head and poked her red lips. She had to laugh: "sooner or later."


    "Go to work, don''t be glib. I didn''t know you were so glib before Lin Yi pushed him to go to work.


    "Don''t you like me talking like that? That''s all I''ll say to you. Well, I''ll go to work, Lin Yi. You can''t give up. "


    "You go to work, not where you go."


    Lin Yi can''t take this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    After seeing Er Xiaofeng out, Lin Yi stood still for a long time.


    "Sister."


    When Lin Yao came out, he saw his sister standing in the yard like a piece of wood. He came to pull Lin Yi and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Back to God, Lin Yi laughed and said, "it''s OK. I just want to be fascinated. Xiao Yao, it''s sunny outside. Let''s go back inside. "


    Lin Yao knew that his sister was reluctant to part with her brother. He helped her in wisely.


    In a big room, there are only two brothers and sisters at the moment. Lin Yi doesn''t know what she should do and what she can do. She is not familiar with here. She can only accompany her brother to watch cartoons. When her brother watches, she listens.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Yi to hear steady footfalls coming from outside. She instinctively looked at the door of the house with her ears erect. Listening to the sound of footsteps coming in from outside, she came step by step towards her sister and brother.


    The person who came in was not Er Xiaofeng, not to mention Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao did his best to take Zhang Xiao with him for a long time. Even aunt Er followed him.


    "Miss Lin Yi."


    Strange, low, polite call, let Lin Yi confirm is er family''s hand, she let herself look very calm, politely asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lin Yi, Miss Ouyang wants to see you. After haoshao''s wedding, the headquarters is back to normal. No one is allowed to enter at will."


    The man in black explained, "Miss Ouyang, whose name is Ouyang Kewen, is the eldest lady of Ouyang family in Guangcheng. Ouyang''s family is a person who mingles with black and white in Guangcheng, and belongs to the local villain of Guangcheng. Our Zhengyuan group of our family should also have a good relationship with Ouyang family in Guangcheng in order to have a foothold. Haoshao''s wedding invited the head of Ouyang''s family. Miss Ouyang followed her father to the wedding and met the young master and Miss Lin Yi. "


    This is true of the so-called "strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants". However, when you come to other people''s territory, you must visit them first and have a good relationship before you can have a foothold in other people''s territory.


    At the beginning, Ehao did not dare to offend T city.


    Lin Yi nodded and gently asked, "Miss Ouyang wants to see me? Have I met her? "


    "She has seen you." The man in black replied that Lin Yi had never seen Ouyang Kewen. Lin Yi had not even seen the young master of his family.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi said to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you''re watching TV here. I''m going out to have a look."


    "Sister, I''ll go out with you." Lin Yao doesn''t trust that his elder sister will go out alone. Even if he is accompanied by his uncle in black, he doesn''t worry. The little guy is also a very sensitive person. Although the headquarters of the ER family is bigger, more luxurious and more strictly guarded than the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yao can see that these people don''t like their elder sister and treat her politely just to give elder brother face.


    Now my brother is not at home. Miss Ouyang wants to see her sister. Who knows what an''s heart is?


    The guard didn''t let Miss Ouyang come in, but let her sister go out to see the guests. If something happened, they could put the blame on her.


    "Miss Lin Yi, please."


    The man in black asked Lin Yi to go out, and Lin Yao followed.


    At the gate of the headquarters was a white BMW. The driver was also a man in a black suit. He did not get out of the car and sat quietly in the car. A young girl, dressed in a white skirt, stood in front of the BMW, occasionally walking back and forth.


    She was about twenty years old, petite but gorgeous. She was a pretty girl.


    She is Ouyang Kewen, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family.


    When Lin Yi came out, Ouyang Kewen''s eyes became sharp and fell on Lin Yi. She really wanted to chop Lin Yi into pieces.


    "Miss Lin Yi, Miss Ouyang is here." The man in black took Lin Yi to Ouyang Kewen and politely said to Ouyang Kewen, "Miss Ouyang, Miss Lin Yi is here. Please talk slowly."


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Lin Yi can not see Ouyang, Wen Wen, only smell the perfume, she does not love the smell of perfume, Ouyang can spray perfume is strong, she smelled all want to not face, but out of politeness, Lin Yi tried to endure.


    Lin Yao was a child. He couldn''t help sneezing and whispered, "sister, what flavor is very pungent."


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Ouyang Kewen. He looks at his sister with a cruel look. Despite his young age, Ouyang Kewen has never met her sister. Suddenly he comes to see her. He knows that her brother likes his sister, so she comes to her trouble.


    "Xiao Yao, you go first." Lin Yao did not love perfume, especially strong fragrance, and sniffed strong perfume. Lin Yi himself does not spray incense, but she can not understand that other women love to spray perfume for Mao.


    Ouyang Kewen''s face sank and her eyes became colder and sharper. This young lady was not as kind as Nan Yun and didn''t want to hurt Lin Yi. The way she looked at Lin Yi''s brother and sister at the moment could really be described as a knife''s eye.


    Lin Yi sisters and sisters can not imagine that Ouyang can have a fox odor, she is so beautiful, the family has money, in Guangzhou city is a person who can walk sideways, naturally born with body odor, do not know how many famous doctors, there is no way, she has no way, she had to spray water every day, with the smell of perfume to cover up the smell of the body odor.The sisters and sisters did not love the smell of perfume, so that Ouyang thought that they could smell their own stink and their faces could hang up. She did not slap the two brothers on the spot, or because the guard of the house was watching her far away.


    The guards of Er''s family don''t like Lin Yi, and they don''t care about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng at all. But Lin Yi is in the name of Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend at the moment. They let Ouyang Kewen see Lin Yi, so they have to stare at her, lest Ouyang Kewen hurt Lin Yi, and they can''t explain when Er Xiaofeng comes back.


    "Sister, I will not go in, I will accompany you." Ouyang Kewen''s eyes are too terrible. Lin Yao is not willing to let his sister get along with each other alone. However, he pulls Lin Yi back two or three steps to keep away from Ouyang Kewen, so as not to be smoked to death.


    Little guy this action more let Ouyang Kewen hate him.


    "the perfume I use is brand name perfume, and the country folk are not accustomed to it. I do not blame you either." Ouyang Kewen opened his mouth coldly, which was satire.


    , "miss Ouyang, I''m sorry, neither of my sisters and sisters love perfume. It''s not a dislike of you." Being satirized as a country bumpkin by Ouyang Kewen, Lin Yi looks very calm and shows more grace than Ouyang Kewen.


    "What can miss Ouyang do for me? Have we ever talked? " Lin Yi asked Ouyang Kewen''s intention. In fact, she also guessed Ouyang Kewen''s mind. She would look for her, but she took a fancy to ER Xiaofeng.


    She is er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend now. As long as she is a woman who likes her, she will come to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    People around her have told her more than once that she and ER Xiaofeng are both young. They have a long way to grow up. Along the way, she will meet other men who appreciate her, and ER Xiaofeng will also meet women who like him. Comparatively speaking, er Xiaofeng is more attractive. Lin Yi thinks that it is very difficult for girls who have met and understood Er Xiaofeng to like him or not.


    Not everyone is like Nan Yun.


    Ouyang Kewen looked at the guard at the door, took a look at Lin Yao, and said to Lin Yi, "can we talk alone?"


    "Where to?"


    "You don''t have to go too far. Just don''t let others hear us. Come with me." Ouyang Kewen said and turned around and left. Lin Yi listened to her footsteps and wanted to follow her. Her younger brother caught her. Lin Yao worried and said, "elder sister, that elder sister looks fierce. Don''t go with her."


    Lin Yi gently took her brother and took her hand. "Xiaoyao, this is what elder sister has to face. I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. Wait for your sister here."


    Under her brother''s worried gaze, Lin Yi determines the direction through Ouyang Kewen''s footsteps, and then slowly moves forward. Ouyang Kewen stops in the distance, but she doesn''t make a sound. She wants to let Lin Yi not know where she stops to see Lin Yi make a fool of herself.


    Ouyang Kewen ignored the smell on her body. Lin Yi''s nose was like a dog''s nose. When it was only three or four steps away from her, Lin Yi stopped and said to Ouyang Kewen, "Miss Ouyang, I''m here. What do you want to say to me, please."


    "Blind man, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you what I have to say." People can''t hear the conversation between the two. Ouyang Kewen changed the name of Lin Yi. "I''ve got a crush on ER Xiaofeng. You''re Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. I want you to give her up. I want her to be my man!"


    Ouyang''s family lives in both black and white. She is a local villain in Guangcheng. Ouyang Kewen can walk sideways in Guangcheng, which makes her proud. She takes Er Xiaofeng as her own property. She also thinks that her origin is the most suitable match for her.


    Although the ER family organization is not a real underworld, it is both positive and evil. In other words, the nature of the Ouyang family is the same as that of the Ouyang family. The ER family is stronger than the Ouyang family, but the Ouyang family should not be underestimated. If the two families get married, I believe the owners of the two families will support it with both hands and feet, because this will strengthen their power.


    Lin Yi knew that Ouyang Kewen appeared for ER Xiaofeng, and guessed it was the same thing. She really heard Ouyang Kewen say that when she asked for ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s heart was still pumping hard. Since she knew Er Xiaofeng, however, in a few short months, there has been a Nan Yun. Nan Yun is good-natured, and she is not qualified to be a junior. Now Nan Yun has left and will not be again As a third party between two people, I didn''t expect another Ouyang Kewen.


    Nan Yun is gentle and kind, but Ouyang Kewen is overbearing and arrogant. She is Lin Yi''s real rival.


    Only in her first contact, Lin Yi knew that Ouyang Kewen wanted wind and rain. The more she couldn''t get, the more he wanted to rob. She and Ouyang Kewen vowed that there would be tough battles to fight.


    "Miss Ouyang, Xiaofeng is not an article and cannot be transferred."


    Lin Yi responded to Ouyang Kewen.


    Ouyang Kewen laughs, "blind Lin, of course I know Er Xiaofeng is not an object. I will come to you today, or I will come when Er Xiaofeng goes out. I just want to avoid Er Xiaofeng. I just tell you that you are not worthy of Er Xiaofeng, and I don''t even deserve to help him carry his shoes. Don''t say you can''t see it. Even if you can see it, you don''t deserve it. Before I come to you, I will give you my money I know exactly what happened between you and ER Xiaofeng. "


    "Lin Yi, you are really unfilial. Your mother died under Er Xiaofeng''s wheel. You and ER Xiaofeng have become lovers. Don''t you hate Er Xiaofeng? When you and ER Xiaofeng are together, don''t you feel sorry for your mother''s kindness to you? Or do you deliberately use your body to tempt Er Xiaofeng with revenge? "


    Ouyang Kewen really investigated Lin Yi clearly.


    Her words made Lin Yi''s face slightly changed. Lin Yi bit her lower lip tightly. What she once hated Er Xiaofeng was that she had read the letters left by her mother to her brothers and sisters. She knew that it was a conspiracy planned by her mother. Er Xiaofeng was trapped by her mother, so she could no longer hate Er Xiaofeng.


    At first, she really wanted to use her body to repay her debt to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng scolded her. He was not a man who liked to play with women. Later, er Xiaofeng treated her better and better. She never fell in love with her, and few men came into contact with her. Under the gentle and considerate attack of Er Xiaofeng, she gradually became Er Xiaofeng''s real girlfriend.


    "Miss Ouyang, that''s my private affair with Xiaofeng. I don''t need to explain it to you." Lin Yisong opened her lower lip, which she had just bitten very hard. After loosening her teeth, she bit her lower lip red.


    "In fact, you will follow Er Xiaofeng, I can understand." Ouyang Kewen continued, "you are so poor, your brother''s health is not good, and he needs a lot of money for surgery. Even if he recovers to seventy-eight, who knows if he will attack? If it happens again, where do you get the money to save your brother? If you follow Er Xiaofeng, a little leakage from Er Xiaofeng''s fingers is enough for your two brothers and sisters to live a good life. ""Miss Ouyang, believe it or not, Xiaofeng and I are not greedy for his money." Lin Yi explained with a cold face.


    Ouyang Kewen laughed: "not for his money, for what? His people? Do you know what he looks like? You''re just a blind man. You don''t even know what your brother looks like. It''s pitiful. Blind Lin, do you know how blue the sky is and how beautiful the flowers are? You can''t see anything. You''re a blind man, a poor blind man. As long as I take you outside, you can''t come back. What''s the use of you


    "Do you deserve Er Xiaofeng? You can''t even afford my driver, let alone Er Xiaofeng. But you are a bit of a beauty. If you sell it to a nightclub, you can still sell it for a good price


    Lin Yi''s face is whiter because of Ouyang Kewen''s words. She looks directly at Ouyang Kewen. Ouyang Kewen sarcastically: "it''s a pity that you have a pair of beautiful eyes, but you are blind. Can you see me when you look at me like this? Ha ha


    "Miss Ouyang, do I deserve Xiaofeng or not? If you can''t tell me, Xiaofeng thinks I''m good enough."


    "I''ll give you a little face. You really think you are the queen, but you dare to open the dyeing room because of the three colors. Do you think I''m here to beg you to give me Er Xiaofeng? I think you are a blind man. I''m sorry to bully the weak. I''ll tell you, er Xiaofeng, I''ll take it! If you know something interesting, you will take the initiative to leave. If you don''t know something interesting, you will feel better. I''m not Nanyun in Jiangcheng. She''s a fool. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Ouyang Kewen suddenly came up to Lin Yi''s ear and said coldly, "blind Lin, you said that I gave you to my men to play with. Will Er Xiaofeng still want you? I''m not afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s revenge. In a word, whoever blocks my way, I want someone to look good! "


    After that, she laughed a few times, walked past Lin Yi, walked a few steps, and then turned to Lin Yi and said, "I''ll give you one day to think about it. Either leave Er Xiaofeng or wait to be my plaything as I said just now. I can''t wait to see your panic."


    Lin Yi didn''t turn around, but she was stiff.


    Ouyang can be long gone.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao ran over and saw that his sister''s face was very ugly. He pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve with worry and asked, "sister, what did that woman say to you? You look ugly. Elder sister, don''t care what she says. I think 90% of her is for elder brother. If she wants to rob you, she will stab you with words


    Lin Yi turned around and hugged his younger brother tightly and said, "Xiao Yao, listen to my sister. From today on, you should not go out without your elder brother''s company."


    Ouyang Kewen is not Nanyun. Her background is similar to ER Xiaofeng, but she is arrogant. Lin Yi is afraid that Ouyang Kewen will hurt her brother.


    "Good. Sister, did she threaten you? I''ll tell my brother when he comes back


    "Xiao Yao..."


    Lin Yi originally wanted her younger brother not to tell Er Xiaofeng. On second thought, her sister and brother can rely on ER Xiaofeng. Ouyang Kewen has a big head. How can you tell from her words that she is a ruthless person? If she doesn''t let Er Xiaofeng know, the two brothers and sisters will not know how to die.


    Moreover, she and ER Xiaofeng are male and female friends, so we should work together to fight monsters and pave the way for their future happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Ning Jinxuan also returned to T city today, and the only one who came with Mu Hao was Mu Hao himself. Nevertheless, it also played a little deterrent role. At least the side branch of the south family didn''t dare to act rashly, and Nan Yun''s sisters and brothers-in-law didn''t do anything for the time being.


    Nan Yan is still in the intensive care unit.


    Every day, only one family member is allowed in to see him.


    The visit time was also very short.


    Nan Yun originally wanted to guard her younger brother with her parents, but there was no leader in the company. The Secretary kept calling her, and she could not help returning to the company.


    When Nanyun was about to leave, the sixth elder sister pulled Nanyun into the corner with a big stomach and said, "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyan is like this now. You are young and don''t understand business matters. Now our company''s hearts are floating. You are afraid that you can''t manage it. Otherwise, let your brother-in-law help. You can rest assured that the company is left by grandfather to Xiaoyan, and we won''t rob it. Xiaoyan is also my brother. We are close relatives. I''m looking forward to Xiaoyan''s success. "


    Nan Yun looked at six elder sister''s big stomach, "six elder sister, you are about to have a baby, should let brother-in-law accompany you more, if he helps to manage the company, he will not have time to accompany you."


    "We are all in the same city. Even if I have a baby, your brother-in-law can come at any time. Xiaoyun, we need to be united now. We can''t let them take advantage of it. The company is left by our grandfather''s brother. Although they also share the property, the company is fat meat. How can they willingly give Xiaoyan the fat alone? Now Xiaoyan''s life and death are uncertain. We are his own sister, so we should help him keep the company. "


    They refer to the three cousins of Nan Yun and their relatives.


    The sixth sister continued: "I have discussed with the third sister and the fourth sister. That''s what they all mean. Xiaoyun, I know that you and Xiaoyan have the best feelings. Less than a month after grandfather went, Xiaoyan had an accident again. You suspect that Xiaoyan was killed, but you can''t doubt us. We are all born by a mother. "


    Grandfather''s will states that the company is left to Nanyan, other people can''t get involved in the company''s affairs, unless with Nan Yan''s consent. After Nan Yan ascends the post, he only agrees that Nan Yun, the twin sister, participates in the company affairs, and other sisters can''t get involved. This is also one of the reasons why we all look on coldly.


    Now that Nan Yan has an accident, Nan Yun, who was able to intervene in the company''s affairs, has become the decisive person. Whoever she allows to enter the company will be able to enter the company.


    Six elder sister looked at Mu Hao in the distance and asked Nan Yun in a low voice: "what is the relationship between Mr. Mu and you? In any case, we are your relatives, but he is an outsider. You should be careful to be cheated by his appearance. Who knows what kind of heart he comes with? "


    Nan Yun also looks to Mu Hao. She has nothing to do with him, but she believes him more than her sisters.


    Mu Hao will never covet her Southern family''s property, but her sisters want to carve up everything in the south family.


    "Ring bell..."


    Nan Yun''s mobile phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID. It''s aunt Moore''s.


    "Sixth sister, I''ll answer the phone first." Nan Yun avoids six elder sister to answer the call of aunt er.


    I don''t know what aunt er said to her on the phone. Her hand holding the mobile phone was tight and tight. She didn''t say a word. She silently moved the mobile phone away from her ear and stood with her back to the sixth sister for two minutes. Then she turned around, walked back to the sixth sister and said, "sixth sister, I''ll think about it. There are many things to deal with in the company. I''ll go back to the company first. If Xiaoyan wakes up, Call me and let me know. ""Well, go ahead, drive carefully and take care of yourself. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Six elder sister admonishes South Yun, the words are to the younger sister''s concern.


    Before, Nan Yun absolutely believes that her sisters are concerned about her and Xiaoyan. After answering the phone call from Aunt Er, she can''t believe it.


    She knows that people can change, but they are all grandfather''s blood relatives, unexpectedly


    Nan Yun goes to tell her parents who stay outside the ward day and night that she wants to go back to the company.


    "Xiao Yun, if you can''t be busy, let your brothers in law help." Mother looked at the ward of Xiaoyan, powerless to say a word to the South Yun.


    Looking at her mother''s white hair, Nanyun is surprised to see that her mother seems to have aged for decades in a few days. Before, there were not so many white hair. Now it is full of white hair, and so is her father.


    Nanyun''s heart is aching. Her parents have no ability. She once complained about her parents'' futility. After her brother''s accident, she even thought that she was the saddest. Now, she knows that the saddest and most worried people are her parents.


    Nan Yun originally wanted to say that she would try to help her brother to hold up the company. Her mother suddenly murmured: "maybe, if you let them into the company to help, your brother will wake up and live."


    Nan Yun is stunned.


    Mother is not capable, but also a thorough person, she saw.


    Between the company and the son.


    "Mom."


    Nan Yun gave a low cry.


    Mother does not look at her, still looking at the younger brother in the ward, dull, Nan Yun nose acid, tears almost fall. She endured and said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll go back to the company first."


    Neither of her parents responded.


    She stopped for a moment and finally turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Mu Hao follows Nan Yun.


    He didn''t speak. Until he got into the elevator, he said to Nan Yun: "Xiao San Er, I''ll go back to the company with you. I''m not as smart as Mu Zhang, and I know a little business experience. Maybe I can help you."


    I''m sorry.


    He said so much that he didn''t want to help him in this matter.


    He felt that he didn''t believe what he said. In order to let Nan Yun cook for him in the future, he thought about it for a whole night. Finally, he decided that he would go on his own. As Mu Zhang said, he had been tempered by his father at least. If he really wanted to take care of the company, he could support the Mu group.


    Although Mu group and Nan group are involved in different ways, the management of the company is the same. As long as Nan Yun believes in him, he can take a little time to start, which can definitely help Nan Yun stabilize the company.


    Nan Yun pinches her bag and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Hao looks at her face is not very good, guess what her mother and sister said to make her in a bad mood, muhao considerate also tactfully did not ask again.


    Quietly sitting in the elevator to take them to the first floor, muhao''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the mobile phone ring breaks the silence in the elevator, muhao looks at the caller ID, it is his mother, he has to answer.


    "Xiao Hao, haven''t you come home yet?"


    Xu Yingying is in a good mood and speaks with a smile.


    Muhao thought that if he didn''t have to worry about anything like his mother, he would be in a good mood. Of course, the one who gave his mother a comfortable life was his father, and his parents had a good relationship. Even though they were old, in Mu Hao''s eyes, his parents were still as sweet as when they were in love.


    It is said that the father once lost his beloved and tried to lose the pain. Maybe he knows how to cherish it. The third uncle is also like this.


    "Not yet, mom. You and my dad are home?" Mu Hao thought his parents would return to T city today.


    "No, your uncle Er warmly asked us to stay here for a period of time. We estimate that we will not be able to go back until a few days later. If you go back, you can go to your sister''s house to eat some meals, or eat fruit. Anyway, you are such a big person, you won''t let yourself starve to death."


    Xu Yingying knew that her son had come to Jiangcheng. She specially called her son to tell her that they would not go home too soon. She reminded her son to think about his own stomach and was suspected of pushing Nan Yun to his son.


    In other words, both Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are the same mother and like their son very much.


    With the black line on his face, Mu Hao knew that his parents didn''t take his son seriously. They cared about their play and were not afraid that he would starve to death. But he said, "Mom, how many days off did you take? Now that you play, have fun. "


    "Mom is about to retire. It''s easier to ask for leave than you. It''s the same when you call back to make up for the time off. But you can''t always ask for leave, otherwise it will affect your future." Xu Yingying said with a smile, "of course, if you decide to take over your father''s class, you can ask for leave every day."


    "Mom, I have a sense of propriety. I like to be a doctor."


    "OK, you''re an adult, and your parents won''t interfere in your life. That''s it. Mom hung up. We had a barbecue in the field today. It''s delicious, but you didn''t come with us."


    Mu Hao dares to say that his mother did it on purpose. He replied to his mother with a smile: "Mom, it''s hot now. You''re still eating barbecue. Be careful you''re on fire."


    "With your mother and me, the old doctor, are you afraid of getting angry? Xiao Hao, my mother thinks you are full of fire. Is it because my mother doesn''t let you have barbecue that you are so angry? Would you like me to send you some by SF express? "


    Mu Hao: "well Mom, I''m busy. I''ll hang up. "


    Don''t bother to talk to his son''s mother, he will be angry to death by his mother.


    When the elevator goes down to the first floor, Mu Hao hangs up his mother''s call and walks out of the elevator with Nan Yun.


    Outside, Nan Yun handed him the car key, Mu Hao picked eyebrows, "I drive?"


    "Mr. mu, I''m not in a good mood. I''m afraid something will happen when I drive." Nan Yun opened the car lock and put the key into Mu Hao''s hand. She opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. After closing the door, she turned to the window and cried.


    Mu Hao was stunned. He quickly got on the car and sat in the driver''s seat with a little bewilderment. He asked her, "Xiao San Er, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about your brother? I have known about your brother''s condition. If I have a good estimation, he will wake up today. As long as he wakes up, there will be no danger to his life. You don''t have to worry about it. When he gets well, I will contact the best doctor to do skin grafting for him and try to help him recover a few percent of his face. "


    Nan Yun is still crying.


    Mu Hao picked up a box of paper towels from the front of the car, and handed the whole box to Nan Yun. Nan Yun was crying and didn''t accept the paper towel at all. He had to take out several paper towels from the box and touch Nanyun''s shoulder. When Nan Yun looked at him, he said, "wipe your tears. You are not crying now."


    The burden on her shoulders is heavy.Nan Yun still didn''t pick up the tissue. Instead, she plunged into Mu Hao''s arms and held him crying.


    Muhao is frozen.


    He had never been so close to a woman other than his relatives.


    Push away the South Yun is not, embrace her is not, he simply maintained the posture of delivering paper towel, did not hold South Yun for a while.


    Just south Yun cry so sad, tears and snot all wipe to his body, Mu Hao''s heart is collapse.


    Are women made of water?


    "Xiao san''er, don''t cry. Don''t cry first. What are you crying for? You talk!" Mu Hao is a little crazy. He can''t stand Nan Yun''s crying. He is still upset and doesn''t like Nan Yun''s crying.


    His words made Nan Yun cry more sad.


    "Hello, Nan Yun, how are you? Don''t use my clothes as paper towels. Wipe my clothes with tears and noses. Will you help me wash my clothes? What''s more, if you don''t tell me what you''re doing, I may be able to help you if you say it out. If you don''t say anything, you just cry. How can I know why you cry? Really, are you made of water? Your eyes are the faucet. As soon as you turn it on, the water will crash down. My elder sister is also a woman. She seldom cries


    Muhao really can''t comfort girls.


    However, although he collapsed, he didn''t force Nan Yun away, but let Nan Yun continue to hold him and cry, and continue to use his clothes as paper towels.


    Mu Hao looked at the woman crying in his arms, took a face and froze, "Nan Yun, don''t cry. People who don''t know think I bullied you. I don''t have interest in you. Don''t cry. It''s true that the sky is falling. Crying can solve the problem?"


    Don''t you know it''s better to cry sometimes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Nan Yun finally raised her tearful face. Mu Hao saw that she was crying with tears. He was a little soft hearted. He quickly pasted the tissue on her face and helped her wipe it casually. Junyan still had a look of disgust.


    After helping Nanyun wipe the tears on his face, he quickly pushed away Nanyun, kept wiping his clothes with a paper towel, and said, "look at you, my clothes are all wet and dirty. Will you help me wash my clothes? When I came here, I only brought two suits of clothes. I didn''t have to change them if I got dirty. "


    Nan Yun Is he reminding her to pay for his clothes?


    She did not know that this man seems to have a clean habit, a big man, with his shoulder and arms to lean on, paste his clothes a little tears, he looked disgusted, kept complaining about her, too stingy!


    "If you wipe it yourself and cry like a child, you''ll almost roll. If you cry all over the floor one day, I will take you When Mu Hao wipes his clothes with a paper towel, he doesn''t forget to take some more paper towel and stuff it to Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun took the paper towel and wiped it. She said with a cry: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I''m so sad. If you don''t have any clothes to change, I''ll buy you a new one."


    "No, when I get to your company, I''ll go to the bathroom and wash it with water. It''s hot and it''ll dry soon." Mohao is really a little bit of cleanliness, not very serious, but when he is covered with people, he will dislike it and want to take off his clothes and change them into clean ones.


    When he came here, he only brought a suit of clothes, which made it easy for him to come here. As a result, he now has no clothes to change.


    Nan Yun


    "What are you crying for?" Mu Hao disliked and asked Nan Yun again, "did your six elder sister say something to you? Did she embarrass you? Or did your mother embarrass you? "


    It may be that his parents are too good. Mu Hao thinks that Nan Yun''s parents are too useless. As soon as Nan Laozi falls down, Nan Yun''s parents are also old people. They can''t handle the matter, and the whole Nanyun family has lost its backbone.


    Nanyun''s sister and brother can''t support a family at all.


    If Nanshi group is peaceful and the top management of the company are loyal, Nanyan can be a successful leader. However, Nanshi group is not peaceful, and those senior management don''t pay attention to Nan Yan.


    "Aunt Er helped me find out. My grandfather''s death was not an accident. It was the conspiracy of some of my cousins. They and my brother-in-law planned it. When Aunt er said that she had sorted out the evidence for me, she asked someone to send it to me and let me decide whether to bring them to justice. Mu Hao, you say, my grandfather is also their grandfather, and he treats them well. How can they be so cruel to kill my grandfather? My grandfather is so old, they don''t harm him, and he doesn''t have many years to live. They won''t let him die. "


    Nanyun will cry, is to receive a call from Aunt er.


    She wanted to cry in the hospital, afraid to scare the snake, she tried to resist.


    A 21-year-old girl, who grew up in beautiful clothes, has never experienced the baptism of the storm. Although she knows that many people are thinking about their own property, she did not expect that the person who attacked her grandfather was her own blood relatives.


    Usually, I can''t see that the cousins are so bad. They are filial to their grandfather. On the contrary, her sixth sister is more obvious.


    Now Nan Yun knows what it means to know people and know their faces but not their hearts.


    Her sixth elder sister is obvious, can be said to be aboveboard Xiao think of her mother''s property, but the cousins are secretly.


    Grandfather''s death is not an accident, but a man-made plan, so I''m afraid my brother''s injury is also caused by arson. The missing servant hasn''t been found. 90% of Nanyun''s servants are sure that their brother was burned and seriously injured.


    If you hurt your grandfather, the NANs will lose their backbone. Her younger brother is young and takes over the company all at once. Naturally, she will be in a hurry. Maybe the NANs will be defeated by her younger brother. Their idea is to hurt your brother after you hurt your grandfather, so that the NANs group will fall into their hands.


    If it is not her own personal experience, Nan Yun is not willing to believe that, for the sake of money, for profit, for the sake of family property, the flesh and blood close relatives will also attack their relatives.


    Nanjia is supported by her grandfather today. They are all raised by the money earned by her grandfather. How can the sisters do it?


    After listening to Nan Yun''s cry, Mu Hao has no accident. He has long felt that Nan''s death is not simple. Now it''s just confirmed that Nan''s accident was planned by human beings, and the planning is very good. The police say it was an accident.


    If Nan Yun doesn''t look for your family''s help to investigate, the South old man died so unjustly.


    "Mu Hao, why is my family like this?" Nan Yun raised her face and asked Mu Hao. When she cried, her tears were still falling and her eyes were red and swollen with tears. "In terms of family property, our family is not as good as your family. Your family is harmonious, but our family is a group of sufferers. All the people raised are wolves, tigers and leopards."


    The number of times Nanyun went to Mu''s home was very few, but she still felt the warmth and harmony of the Mu family. The brothers of muhao even pushed the position of successor to each other. Other people want to sit in that position when they break their heads, but Mojia pushes them around. How can people who have broken their heads feel?Mu Hao is afraid that Nan Yun will burst into his arms to cry and stain his clothes. He has to hold Nan Yun''s shoulder so that she won''t burst into his arms. He said: "Xiao san''er, we all have our own pursuit and the ability to support a piece of blue sky by ourselves. It''s our purpose not to be a gnawing family. Of course, it''s also related to family education."


    The brothers and sisters in law of the Mu family are harmonious. Even if they live separately, they are still as close as a family.


    His parents, uncles and aunts are all reasonable, and his brothers are excellent. In Mu Hao''s words, even if they start their own business, they have the ability to support a blue sky for themselves. They don''t need to be a gnawing old family or even want to inherit their family business.


    Mu Hao doesn''t want to inherit his family business, not to mention Mu Zhi. Like his parents, Mu Zhi likes to travel around the world, like photography, like exploration, so mu Zhang is a bit unlucky. He is very talented in business, so the burden of inheriting his family business will surely fall on Mu Zhang.


    After saying those words, Mu Hao felt that he was slapping Nan Yun a little, so he had to comfort Nan Yun: "it''s already happened. It''s no use crying any more. You''d better think about how to go on. They dare to harm your grandfather. When your aunt has sorted out the evidence and sent it to you, you will sue them and bring them to justice. Xiaosan''er, I tell you, you can''t be soft hearted in this matter. Don''t treat them as your relatives, because they don''t treat you as relatives. "


    Mu Hao is afraid that Nan Yun is soft hearted and will not bring to justice the murderer behind the scenes.


    Nan Yun said with hatred: "I won''t be soft hearted! If they dare to do so, they should be prepared to bear the punishment! My mother hoped that I would let my cousins into the company, saying that they would help to take care of the company. Maybe my brother would survive. My brother must be harmed by them. I won''t let him! Even if the company goes bankrupt in my hands, I won''t do what they want. If they have seed, they will harm me all! "


    Mu Hao wants to say: who do you think you are, and others dare not move you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    When Nan Yun''s mood calms down, Mu Hao asks her, "do you want to go back to the company?"


    "Certainly."


    "If you don''t wipe your tears away, where is your company? I don''t know the way. Show me the way He started the engine and started the car.


    Nan Yun wipes the tears on her face with a tissue again. There is a small garbage can on her car. The garbage can is full of tissue.


    Take a look at Mu Hao who is driving a car. Nan Yun says, "Mr. mu, can''t comfort people?"


    "No Finally, Mu Hao added: "you''re not me. Why should I comfort you? I''m willing to let you borrow my chest and my shoulder to cry. It''s already giving you face. It''s just because you can cook."


    Nan Yun knew it was like this.


    She laughed bitterly in her heart. Could she not hope that Mu Hao would tolerate her wanton crying and that she would help her was to love her? No, he was thinking about his stomach. If he didn''t have a bad mouth, he would not care about her life and death.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu, anyway." Nan Yun sincerely thanks Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao glanced at her and said, "I really want to thank you for making more dishes for me at noon. Breakfast is too simple. I feel hungry now."


    Nan Yun


    "The company is far away from home. At noon, I either order takeout or go to the hotel to eat."


    Mu Hao refused: "I won''t eat takeout anyway. I can help you and solve the company''s problems, but you must ensure that I have three meals a day, Xiao san''er. I won''t stay here for too long. If your performance can''t satisfy me these days, I won''t care about the life and death of your brothers and sisters."


    "Are you still a doctor? What about saving lives and protecting the wounded? "


    "I''m a doctor, but I don''t care about your company and your family."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    Muhao suddenly braked, causing the following vehicles to almost rear his car. Others angrily honked their horns and drove past his car.


    "Xiao san''er, do you mean I meddle in my business?" Mu Hao turns his head and stares at Nan Yun.


    In the face of his handsome face, Nan Yun can''t help touching it. Mu Hao slaps her hand with a black face. Nan Yun suddenly feels very funny, but she doesn''t dare to laugh because Mu Hao stares at her. She''s afraid that Mu Hao will throw her out of the car in anger. Even if the car belongs to her, it''s strange that Mu Hao can remember who the car is.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." Nan Yun doesn''t want Mu Hao to leave. It''s just that they are always unhappy. In Mu Hao''s eyes, she is still a little girl. She doesn''t know when she will be washed away in his heart.


    Muhao snorted coldly, and then he drove again.


    Nan Yun in the heart abdominal Fei: when I first saw him, I felt that he was a big sunny boy. Now she found that he was actually unpredictable.


    Mu Hao follows Nan Yun to Nan Shi group. People in the company are very curious about his identity. Seeing that Mu Hao follows Nan Yun into Nan Yan''s president''s office, people are more and more curious. They don''t know how miss seven takes a stranger back to the company.


    After entering the president''s office, Mu Hao sat straight into the black chair in his desk. After sitting down, he leaned back on the back of the chair, rotated back and forth for several times, and then patted the armrests on both sides of the chair. He said to Nan Yun, "this chair is not bad. It''s very comfortable to sit on."


    Nan Yun stood opposite him, "Mr. mu, please get up after you have enjoyed sitting." There are a lot of documents on the desk. Nan Yun wants to start working immediately. At the same time, she has a headache. She helps her brother to manage the company for half a month. Although she also knows the operation of the company, she still has a headache when dealing with the documents. If you don''t look carefully, you will be trapped.


    Now the outside world is looking at Nanshi group with the mentality of going to the theatre. The competitors are even more overtly and covertly. After my grandfather went, some customers who cooperated with Nanshi group proposed to terminate the cooperative relationship.


    The company''s internal and floating, after all, is half way to take over, there are a lot of things, Nan Yun are not good.


    "Don''t you have a chair behind you?" Mu Hao doesn''t have a little self-consciousness. He thinks that he is here to help Nan Yun. Naturally, he wants to sit on the main position. He also picks up a folder and looks at it, asking Nan Yun questions as he looks at it.


    Nan Yun sat down in front of him helplessly. For his question, she answered what she knew, but she couldn''t answer what she didn''t know.


    Mu Hao glanced at her, and Nan Yun''s face turned red inexplicably.


    "Xiao san''er, how do you manage your company? No wonder your parents persuade you to hand over the company and say that you will never let others take away the company. If you can keep the company, my big teeth will laugh."


    Being satirized by Mu Hao, Nan Yun''s face was even redder, "I, I, used to be my grandfather''s management of the company''s affairs. Xiaoyan followed his grandfather to learn from him. I entered the company only after my grandfather went. However, I worked very hard. I didn''t know some things very well. Wait a minute. I''ll call vice president Qiu here. He followed my grandfather for a long time. He is one of my grandfather''s most trusted vice presidents I''m sure I know everything. ""In this case, you might as well hand over the company to the vice president Qiu. It''s much easier."


    Nan Yun opens her mouth, but she has nothing to say.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nan Yun turned his head and said, "come in."


    When a middle-aged man opened the office door, he could see that a middle-aged man was a big man.


    "Uncle Qiu."


    Nan Yun sees the middle-aged man who comes in, stands up and calls each other.


    Hao leaned coldly against the back of his chair.


    When Vice President Qiu came to the two people, he was also looking at Mu Hao. Mu Hao was looking up and he was looking down. The two people''s eyes collided with each other, just like the collision of a star. Neither of them flinched back and fixed their eyes on each other.


    Nan Yun looks at vice president Qiu and Mu Hao, and then makes a comeback and introduces vice president Qiu to Mu Hao: "Mr. mu, this is vice president Qiu that I just told you about." She also introduced Mu Hao to Vice President Qiu: "Uncle Qiu, this is Mr. muhao, I, my friend."


    Two people meet several times, say is a friend, Mu Hao don''t mind?


    Qiu returned to Mu Hao''s gaze, changed his expression of concern and asked Nan Yun, "Miss Qi, how''s the president? Are you awake? "


    Nan Yan was seriously injured in a big fire at home, which had been reported by the media for a long time, and made the whole Jiangcheng people know. Many people sigh in their hearts. Nanjia, I''m afraid it''s going to be defeated. The old man of the South has gone, and his successor has been burned and seriously injured. If the Southern family has no leader, he is afraid that he is about to change his master.


    No one is optimistic about Nan Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Referring to her younger brother, Nan Yun''s look darkened, but she still thanks Qiu''s deputy general manager: "thank you for your concern. Xiaoyan hasn''t woken up yet. I believe he will wake up soon."


    Vice President Qiu also said: "Miss seven, the president''s lucky man will wake up soon."


    Then he turned to Mu Hao and asked Nan Yun, "Miss Qi, this Mr. Mu is your friend. You take him back to the company and take it with you. But how can you let him look through the confidential documents of our company at will? It''s not right to let him sit in the position of president. "


    Nan Yun takes a strange man back to the company and enters the president''s office. The company''s top management knows in the shortest time that vice president Qiu is always the first to go upstairs to see what happened.


    The company is still from Nanjia. Nanyun, the seventh miss of Nanjia, brings people back to the company and is questioned by her subordinates. It can be seen how slight Nanyun''s position in the company is.


    Nan Yun looks at Xiang muhao and is about to explain. Mu Hao suddenly stands up. Vice president Qiu extends his right hand and politely says, "Vice President Qiu, I''m a professional manager invited back by Miss Qi. When we meet for the first time, we also ask vice president Qiu to give us more advice."


    Vice President Qiu didn''t shake hands with Mu Hao. He looked down on Mu Hao. He looked like a little white face and was too young. He should be about the same age as Miss seven. He said that he was the professional manager invited back by Miss seven. Vice president Qiu always didn''t believe it.


    He asked Nan Yun, "Miss seven, didn''t you say he was your friend? How did he become a professional manager again? Is he a professional manager or your friend? If you want to hire a professional manager, we don''t have any opinions. But we should discuss it with us in advance. You are young, you are not sensible, and you can''t mess around. If the old man is still here, he will be very angry with you for acting like this. "


    Vice President Qiu''s words and attitude upset Nan Yun''s heart. She respected him for many years and called him uncle Qiu. After giving him three colors, he opened the dyeing room.


    On the face of it, Nan Yun still has that attitude, "Uncle Qiu, Mr. Mu is not only my friend but also the professional manager I invited back. Xiaoyan is seriously injured and can''t return to the company in a short time. I''m not sensible and have no experience. I can only ask a professional manager to take care of the company''s affairs. Nanshi group belongs to our Nanjia family. Xiaoyan is hospitalized. I have the right to decide to hire a professional manager. In a moment, I will hold a senior management meeting to tell you about this. "


    Nan Yun''s words made Qiu''s deputy general manager''s face pale and his eyes twinkled. Soon, he returned to normal and said, "Miss seven has this right. You''re not sure how young you are as a manager, but you''re not sure how young you are. "


    Mr. Qiu has never seen such a young professional manager.


    Vice President Qiu doesn''t shake hands with Mu Hao. Mu Hao retracts his outstretched hand. His sexy lips bend and smile and says with a smile: "Vice President Qiu, I don''t look like a professional manager. What do I look like? Since I was 14 or 15 years old, I went back to the company with my father to study management. Now I am 21 years old, and in a few months I will be 22 years old. That is to say, I have several years of management experience. I think I have the ability to manage Nanshi group well. "


    Finally, Mu Hao added: "my real occupation is a doctor, and my business is a part-time job."


    Part time professional managers?


    Vice President Qiu didn''t want to laugh at Mu Hao, but he couldn''t help laughing. He said, "the posterity is really daunting. The younger generation can be a part-time professional manager. Which company is not afraid to close down and invite a professional manager like you? Is Mr. Mu a monkey sent Toby? "


    At Mu Hao''s age, Qiu decided that even if he was a doctor, he was also an intern.


    "Mu Hao smile," yes, I am the monkey sent to tease than, specially tease vice president Qiu such a ratio. "


    Qiu deputy general manager smile a convergence, cold face said: "young people, don''t be too arrogant."


    He turned to Nan Yun and accused her: "Miss seven, even if you are from Nan family and Nan group is from your Nan family, we have been following the old man for many years and have made a lot of efforts. If you play with the company like this, we can''t watch you finish it. Please take your friends away!"


    His eyes gouged out Mu Hao and sarcastically said: "a young boy dares to call himself a professional manager here. Do you really think that Nan''s group is a place where you can go wild? In the face of Miss seven, I won''t ask the security guard to blow you out. Where do you come from


    Vice President Qiu no longer pays attention to Nan Yun.


    Mu Hao motioned to Nan Yun not to make a sound. He walked around the desk and suddenly pulled vice president Qiu in. Qiu instinctively wanted to shake off Mu Hao''s hand. He found that Mu Hao''s strength was very strong. He was so tall that he could not resist the strength of Mu Hao''s arm.


    This is a practitioner!


    Vice President Qiu was surprised to find that a young man who looked like a little white faced man was actually a practitioner.


    Being pulled into the desk by Mu Hao, and sitting on the president''s chair, Qiu was a bit embarrassed.


    "Nan Yun, you uncle Qiu questioned me so much, satirized me, didn''t pay attention to me, even you didn''t, in fact, he wanted to sit in that chair." Mu Hao is not polite to expose vice president Qiu''s ambition.He will certainly help Nan Yun to change the top management of both him and Nan Yun.


    "Miss seven!"


    Vice President Qiu stood up bravely.


    Nan Yun looked at vice president Qiu in a calm tone. "Uncle Qiu, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Mu comes from T city. Mr. Mu''s father is Mu Yi, who is the leader of the Mu''s group in T city. Although Mr. Mu is not the successor of Mu''s family, he was brought into the Mu family for training and learning since he was a teenager. I believe Mr. Mu has enough ability to be a professional general manager."


    The son of the president of T City Mu''s group?


    Vice President Qiu''s eyes keep flashing. If Mu Hao is really Mu Yi''s only son, it can''t be underestimated.


    After filtering the influence of the Mu family again, deputy general manager Qiu laughed and said to Mu Hao, "it turns out that he is the son of general manager mu. He is really better than LAN. Mr. Mu is young, courageous and courageous than general manager mu."


    In fact, vice president Qiu didn''t know Mu Yi, but he just heard about it.


    Muyi took over the group after the age of 25.


    Now Mu Hao is only 21 years old. Well, he is better than blue.


    Qiu deputy general manager in talking at the same time, without trace moved out of the desk.


    Mu Hao is also smiling, "Vice President Qiu flattered me. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog son. My father is so powerful. If I lose my father''s face, my mother won''t cook for me. I don''t want to be hungry."


    Vice President Qiu


    Is muhao afraid of starvation, just to work hard?


    Nan Yun also puffed her face.


    Is mu Hao afraid of starvation? Always talk about hunger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Mu Hao said to Nan Yun again: "Miss seven, you can inform them to come to the meeting."


    Vice President Qiu stares at Nan Yun. After Nan Yun and Mu Hao look at each other, if she wants to keep the company, she can''t let the people at the bottom hold her hand. Now that Mu Hao is around, even if he doesn''t stay for a long time, Nan Yun feels at ease.


    She picked up the microphone from the desk, and vice president Qiu wanted to say something. When Mu Hao stared at her with a smile in his eyes, vice president Qiu swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Without defense, even if Mu Hao is really a professional manager invited back by Nan Yun, Mu Hao also said that he is a part-time job and will not stay in the company for a long time. Even if Mu Hao has a backer and T city is so far away from Jiangcheng, they don''t have to be afraid.


    Thinking of these, vice president Qiu tacitly allows Nan Yun to call.


    Nan Yun calls the Secretary on the inside line and instructs the Secretary to inform all senior management to hold an emergency meeting in the meeting room.


    After notifying the Secretary, Nan Yun asked deputy general manager Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, do you have anything else?"


    Qiu vice president gently smile, said: "no, I go out first."


    He nodded to muhao and left the president''s office.


    Mu Hao goes to the door of the office, probes out to have a look, and confirms that Qiu deputy always leaves. He closes the door of the office, turns back to Nan Yun and looks at her.


    His near let South Yun a little pressure, Mu Hao aware that she seems to be afraid of their own close, not angry to say to her: "I will not eat people, why are you so afraid of me?"


    Nan Yun does not admit: "I am not afraid of you."


    "Tell me first, how many vice presidents are there in your company, and which management is the most trusted by your grandfather? Vice President Qiu, you''d better not trust him. His ambition is so obvious that you can''t see it? You don''t have dignity in the company. That''s because you don''t have enough courage. I tell you, you should be strict when you should be strict. Don''t be afraid of them. The company belongs to you. "


    Nan Yun is trained by Mu Hao and dare not say a word.


    Mu Hao returned to his desk and said, "if you want me to help you, you also need to give me a reasonable identity. Professional manager, this identity is good. I''ll use it, but I won''t come here often. It''s mainly up to you. If you are strong, you will naturally be able to defend your company and the people you want to protect. "


    Nan Yun bit her lower lip and said firmly, "I will be strong and will never let them succeed. Even if I lose this time, I will not give up. I will make a comeback one day."


    Mu Hao glared at her and said, "I''ve helped you. If you still lose, you''ll lose my face."


    Nan Yun sticks out her tongue.


    Mu Hao suddenly felt her tongue sticking out was cute.


    Just looking at her thin melon seed face, he couldn''t help but pinch it again, "from today on, your face is melon seed face, which is sharp, thin down more sharp, holding all no meat, feel bad."


    Nan Yun: her face was not made for him.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, blue house.


    Muzhang, holding a bouquet and two lunch boxes, is waiting for Lennon to get up.


    She was so tired that she was tossed around by him last night. She must be more tired.


    Every half an hour, mozhang will call Lennon and hang up after three or four rings. If Lennon answers the phone, she must be awake. She hasn''t answered the phone, and he can''t hear anything inside. He will wait at the door for several hours until he knows she is still sleeping.


    "Pedaling -" the sound of high heels rang out behind him.


    Mu Zhang turned his head and saw LAN Siqi coming to him.


    "Sister blue." It''s his woman''s sister. Mu Zhang smiles and says hello to LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi came over, glanced at the bouquet in his hand, and looked at the two lunch boxes he was carrying. He thought that this man knew his sister very well, and gave her food when she came.


    "Mr. mu, you are here."


    "Sister LAN, call me Mu Zhang or Xiao Zhang. I know that Sinon has a rest today, so I came to see her and bought some food by the way. She''s too busy recently. I''m sure she can''t eat well. Take advantage of her rest and help her make up for it. "


    LAN Siqi was not optimistic about muzhang. She thought that muzhang was too young, and her family was from the city. Between Ding Haitao and muzhang, LAN Siqi naturally stood on the side of muzhang.


    The family style of Mu family is also famous.


    As long as Mu Zhang is sincere, LAN Siqi doesn''t worry about her sister''s marriage.


    Why don''t you ring the doorbell? How long have you been standing here? My dad, aren''t they there? "


    LAN Siqi asked and took out the key from her bag. Mu Zhang made room for her to open the door. She said, "uncles and aunts are not at home. I rang the doorbell once. If they don''t come out to open the door, I won''t ring the doorbell. She must be sleeping. I''m afraid she will wake her up. She''s too tired recently. I want her to sleep a little more."


    Open the door, lanski pushes the door, and asks Mu Zhang to go in.


    Mu Zhang''s answer also satisfied LAN Siqi.


    Worried about waking up her sister, Mu Zhang is willing to stand at the door. From this, we can see that Mu Zhang really cherishes her sister, but she still asks, "how long have you been here?""I came over after seven."


    LAN Siqi was stunned. It''s 11 o''clock now. He came here at 7 o''clock. Didn''t he stand here for several hours?


    "You go and sit on the sofa first, and I''ll go in and see Sinon."


    "Thank you, sister blue."


    Mu Zhang politely thanks him. Holding the bouquet and holding the thermos lunch box, he goes to the sofa and sits down. After putting down the bouquet, he first unscrewes the cover of the thermos lunch box and tries to test the temperature of the food. After confirming that it has not cooled completely, he screws back the cover.


    LAN Siqi''s corner of the eye catches his careful action. He turns his back and smiles. This man is considerate and extremely careful.


    LAN Siqi went to her sister''s door and twisted the doorknob first. When she found that her sister had not locked the door, she opened the door gently.


    Lennon sleeps soundly.


    After such a long time''s work, she can have a good rest. She plans to spend a day sleeping. However, when LAN Siqi came to her bed, she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw her sister, she closed her eyes and muttered, "sister, it''s you. How did you come?"


    LAN Siqi sat down beside her bed and touched her face with heartache. "All of them have lost a lot of weight. These two days we have to make up for it. Sister received a call from dad, saying that you have a rest these two days. He and your mother don''t come back at noon, worried that you will be hungry. Let me come to cook for you, so that you won''t sleep until tomorrow and don''t know how to get up for dinner. "


    Sleepy people sleep for two days without knowing they are hungry.


    "I have instant noodles at home. I can make instant noodles when I''m hungry."


    "Instant noodles are not nutritious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "When I''m on a mission, sometimes I just eat instant noodles and make do with it." Lansnon did not care, as long as hunger does not die, regardless of whether it has nutrition.


    LAN Siqi pinched her sister''s face and said, "so you can''t get fat after eating so much. It''s strange that you can get fat after eating a full meal and starving for more than ten meals. When you get up, don''t sleep until you''ve finished eating. "


    Open his eyes, lansnon did not immediately sit up, but stretched out his limbs, stretched out a stretch, LAN Siqi patted her twice, scolded her: "like what it looks like, there is no image of a lady."


    When Lennon stretched, her pajamas were loose. LAN Siqi saw that there was a kiss mark on her sister''s clavicle. She immediately pressed down her sister and drank, "don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lennon didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" LAN Siqi skillfully found more kisses. Her face became serious and asked her sister, "Lan Si Nong, you tell me, where do you come from? Who are you hanging out with? "


    A kiss?


    Lennon remembered what happened last night. She quickly pulled on her pajamas. People sat up and laughed at her sister, "sister, don''t do this. You''re going to scare your sister to death. I''m not fooling around."


    "You think I''m a fool. Those bruises and kisses on you are Lennon, to be honest, who is that man? Is it Ding Haitao or Mu Zhang? It''s mozhang, right? No wonder he came to guard outside our house early in the morning. "


    LAN Siqi stood up and turned to go out.


    "Sister."


    It''s said that muzhang came to guard early in the morning. Lennon grabbed his elder sister and said, "elder sister, where are you going? You look fierce, sister. Don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation. Mu Zhang is not... " When she was conscious, she didn''t mean to kiss her.


    Lennon''s words won''t go on.


    Shaking off her sister''s hand, LAN Siqi looked down at her sister and said sternly, "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll go to the kitchen and kill Mu Zhang. Is my sister also something he can play with?"


    Lennon My sister is very fierce at the moment.


    It is also concerned about her, love her.


    "Elder sister, I was calculated by Ding Haitao. Mu Zhang saved me."


    Afraid of her sister''s impulse, lansnon really went to the kitchen to kill Mu Zhang and quickly explained that she told her sister what happened last night without reservation.


    After listening to her explanation, LAN Siqi''s face was not gentle, but even more angry. She poked her finger at her sister''s forehead and scolded her: "Lan Si Nong, you are still a police officer. Ding Haitao has calculated him. I have told you that he is gloomy. You should be careful and stay away if you can."


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that he would calculate me like that. I thought I was safe in front of my ugly face."


    "You


    LAN Siqi looked at her sister''s face. "They knew you were ugly from the beginning, and they wanted to get close to you. It means that they have overcome your ugliness and won''t care about your appearance any more. You should be alert."


    Lennon was afraid to speak.


    From the beginning of her ugly make-up to now, no one has seen through, and no one has pursued her. She thinks it is very safe


    "Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao both know what you really are?"


    Lennon nodded.


    "Did Mu Zhang say he was responsible for you?"


    It''s better for her sister to lose herself to muzhang than to lose herself to Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao will use this kind of abusive means, so it''s not worth her sister''s life. However, when muzhang takes advantage of her sister''s body, she''s also taking advantage of others'' danger, and her character is not so good.


    "I don''t want him in charge."


    "What!"


    "Elder sister, I don''t love him. Even if we do, he is also to help me. We are all adults. I don''t need him to be responsible. It''s like a dream. The dream has no trace."


    Finally, Lennon added, "sister, I was with him when I was awake. He didn''t take advantage of me when I lost my mind."


    LAN Siqi frowned, "since you are awake with him, does it mean that you have him in your heart?"


    "No, he is better than Ding Haitao."


    LAN Siqi couldn''t help but knock on her sister''s head and scolded: "you''re stupid. How tight is mu Zhang''s pestering you? Don''t you know? Since you don''t love him, it''s the right way to stay away from him. How can he let you go? You don''t want him to be responsible. He wants you to be responsible. You can''t get rid of him. Do you think you can escape? "


    "Sister You are really a worm in Mu Zhang''s stomach. You know what he thinks


    Mu Zhang really wants her to be responsible for him.


    LAN Siqi gave her sister the white eye directly.


    "Ring bell..."


    LAN Si Nong''s mobile phone is ringing. Mu Zhang asked the FireGate people to take it back for her last night.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and said to her sister, "it''s dad." Then she answers quickly.Blue father asked her in the mobile phone: "Si Nong, are you ok? Are you okay? Why don''t you tell your parents anything? What happened. That bastard Ding Haitao dares to count on you. Dad is wrong. He thought he was a good one. "


    Lennon


    How did father know?


    "Dad, I''m fine." Lennon wants to deny it.


    Lan Fu said on the phone: "Sinon, don''t hide it from your father. Your uncle Ding has personally apologized to his father, saying that he has no way to teach his son. He also said that Haitao is sincere to you, and Haitao really wants to marry you. Since you are all like that, let your father agree that you should go through the formalities earlier, and ask your father for our family''s account book. Your uncle Ding also gave Dad a check, the number on the check It''s 30 million... "


    Lansnon interrupted his father''s words and asked, "Dad, have you promised uncle Ding? You took his money? Dad, don''t listen to Uncle Ding''s nonsense. I didn''t do anything with Ding Haitao. "


    She hasn''t gone to find Ding Haitao to settle the accounts. Ding Haitao actually wants to let uncle Ding cheat his father about their marriage when his father doesn''t know the truth.


    Ding Haitao is so shameless!


    "Dad didn''t promise. Dad was so angry that he drove your uncle Ding away." Blue father was obviously angry, good friend''s son calculated his daughter, also want to take this to force marriage.


    His son-in-law is mu Zhang, not Ding Haitao.


    What about the son of an old friend?


    Now Ding Haitao has calculated her daughter and asked for her innocence. Does Mu Zhang want a daughter? Blue father thought of his appreciation of the son-in-law to change people, hate itchy teeth.


    Lennon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, things are not like what uncle Ding said. You must not promise uncle Ding. I''ll tell you when you come back. Anyway, I won''t marry Ding Haitao. He''s a jerk."


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Blue father know little daughter is calculated, where can work at ease, immediately asked for leave, also informed his wife, husband and wife hurried home.


    Lansinon suddenly has a headache, and she feels that she and muzhang are getting more and more confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "What did dad say to you? Did dad know? " When Lennon put down her cell phone, her sister asked.


    "Sister, I''m an adult. I can handle it well. You and Dad don''t want to have a pair. I''ve lost a lot, OK? By the way, sister, did you say mozhang came? He''s in our house? "


    "Don''t you suffer?" When she stares at her sister, LAN Siqi is heartbroken. She spends her mind on helping her sister make up. She thinks she can help her find a good man who really loves her and doesn''t care about her appearance. What''s the result?


    Ding Haitao and Mu Zhang both see the real face of her sister. It''s strange that they don''t pester their sister in the face of Qingshi''s face. Through the conversation between her sister and her father, LAN Siqi can also guess that Ding Haitao is cajoling his father into marrying his sister.


    LAN Si Nong got out of bed to change her clothes. She was also hungry. "I don''t think I''m losing. Mu Zhang must also be LAN Siqi. She wants to say that even if her father doesn''t force her sister, Mu Zhang won''t give up. That man is very overbearing.


    When LAN Siqi came out of the room, she didn''t see mozhang on the sofa. She only saw the bunch of flowers quietly on the tea table. The bouquet was still roses. Her father said that mozhang often sent flowers to her sister. Her sister had no romantic cells, so she told her mother to bask in rose tea after receiving mozhang''s flowers.


    If Mu Zhang knew that the flowers he sent every day were sun dried into tea, what would he think?


    There''s movement in the kitchen.


    LAN Siqi shakes to the kitchen door and sees that Mu Zhang is reheating the dishes he brought. The rice cooker is still cooking. After meeting her, Mu Zhang says with a shy smile: "sister LAN, I went out in the morning. Although these dishes and soup are still hot, it''s better to heat them again. I only brought soup and dishes, and then washed the rice cooker to order rice."


    The prince of Mu''s family will also work in the kitchen. LAN Siqi''s anger has dissipated a lot at the moment. Seeing that Mu Zhang dotes on her sister, she reluctantly recognizes her brother-in-law.


    "Can you cook?" LAN Siqi shakes in and looks at the dishes brought by Mu Zhang, "if you go out in the morning, can you make so many dishes?"


    "I''m not good at cooking, but I''ve seen a lot and I know how to do it. I''m afraid the food is not delicious. My mother and my sister are good at cooking. I asked the servant to make it for me in advance. This soup is also very tonic and suitable for women


    Lennon is so mean.


    Mu Zhang said with a little pain: "sister LAN, you can drink one bowl, and leave the rest to Si Nong. She has a big appetite. A bowl of soup goes into her stomach. She doesn''t know what the taste is. She has to let her drink two or three bowls to know the taste."


    LAN Siqi said that he said: "stingy, since send soup to come over, also don''t know to send more points."


    Mu Zhang said, "all of them are filled, and the lunch box is so big."


    "You won''t buy a big lunch box."


    LAN Siqi continued to serve the soup. She only served half a bowl. Muzhang loved her sister, and she also loved her sister. It was the soup that tasted good that made her greedy. I''ve long heard that Mu''s food is very good. It''s not how rich it is, but how delicious it is.


    Today, it''s true.


    "I''ll see if there are any extra large lunch boxes and buy some." Mu Zhang brought out the heated dishes and asked LAN Siqi, "sister LAN, is Si Nong awake? It''s noon. She must be very hungry. "


    LAN Siqi takes chopsticks and takes an order to eat. It tastes very good. It''s just that she takes a dish and Mu Zhang looks at it once.


    She had to doubt that after her sister married muzhang, she went to her sister''s house and didn''t know if she could have enough.


    "She''s washing her face and brushing her teeth. Mu Zhang, let me ask you one thing. What are you going to do when you and Sinon are like that? " LAN Siqi didn''t lose her temper with Mu Zhang, and she didn''t blow Mu Zhang out. She asked Mu Zhang while eating.


    Mu Zhang knows that Lan Si Nong and her sister have a good relationship. She will definitely tell her about their relationship.


    "I''ll be responsible to Sinon. We can get married at any time as long as she''s willing." Mu Zhang was afraid that Lennon would not let him be responsible. "Sister, don''t eat any more. Si Nong won''t be able to eat for a while. My sister likes to eat. I''ll invite my sister to my home for dinner some other day. My mother will come back in a few days. The food cooked by my mother herself is more delicious."


    LAN Siqi


    This guy is not afraid of him to say so bluntly that she is angry and does not agree with his sister and him?


    Well, for his sister''s sake, she doesn''t care about him.


    With a smack of her mouth, LAN Siqi stopped eating vegetables and finished the soup. She just couldn''t enjoy it. Her eyes glanced into the pot. Muzhang quickly covered the pot. LAN Siqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Forget it. Don''t grab it from my sister.


    LAN Siqi hands the dishes and chopsticks to Mu Zhang, who takes them and cleans them.


    Seeing his sense of interest, LAN Siqi was in a better mood and asked Mu Zhang: "Mu Zhang, I don''t care about your identity. Si Nong is my only sister. We treat her as the apple of our eye and love her. Can you guarantee that she won''t be wronged? What''s more, do you want to be responsible for her when you see her face? "


    Mu Zhang used to judge people by his appearance. After he met lansnon, he gradually fell in love with lansnon and looked at other people. If he was too ugly, he would dislike him, but he had no aversion to lansnon."Sister, I''m sincere to Sinon."


    Mu Zhang even gave up a blue word and directly called LAN Siqi to be her sister.


    "I didn''t know her true face when I went after her. I loved her, not her face. Even if she is still black, I will be responsible for her, love her and love her all my life. "


    LAN Siqi looked at him steadily. She saw the sincerity in his eyes and made sure that his feelings for his sister were true. She didn''t see it now. "Si Nong doesn''t like brother-in-law love. She appreciates you, but appreciation is not love. I asked her just now. She doesn''t need you to be responsible."


    "We are only one year old apart, and the gap is not big. I think I am more mature than her. Appreciation is not love, but can gradually become love. Feelings can be cultivated. She does not need me to be responsible, and I am also responsible for her. She doesn''t love me now, I''ll wait, I''ll wait for her to fall in love with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    LAN Siqi said with a smile, "you are impulsive at your age. You love Sinon. Now I believe you. But after a few years, I can''t believe it. Sinon is one year older than you. Compared with men, men are more tolerant of aging. Women can''t maintain themselves at home after they have children. It''s easy to get old."


    "You come from a good family. You have a lot of money and beautiful women around you. When you become the president of Mu''s company, you have social intercourse every day. As the saying goes, you often walk by the river, but there is no wet shoes. If you have a woman outside, what will happen to him?"


    Mu Zhang said solemnly, "sister, you will not believe what I say now. Time can prove everything. I will prove it with my actions and time. No matter whether Si Nong marries me or not, I will be good to her all my life."


    Of course, he won''t let Lennon leave him.


    It''s all his people. Maybe he has his children in his belly. If you want to get rid of the relationship, there''s no way!


    What Mu Zhang didn''t expect was that lansnon had already taken the real contraceptive pill. He wanted to be a father. Ha ha, it''s still early.


    "OK, I''ll leave you alone in your business with Sinon. It''s up to you."


    LAN Siqi is not embarrassed. She shakes out of the kitchen and makes a pot of rose tea for mu Zhang.


    Blue father and blue mother came back at this time.


    As soon as she saw Siqi, her father asked anxiously, "what about Si Nong? Is she OK? The child came back last night and said nothing Is muzhang here? " Seeing the bouquet on the tea table, blue father asked.


    When muzhang heard his voice, he came out of the kitchen, and Lennon just came out of the room. They saw each other. Lennon looked ordinary, but muzhang looked at her deeply.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt LAN."


    "Dad, mom, you''re back so soon."


    The two men spoke one after the other.


    LAN Si Nong goes to the sofa and sits down. Mu Zhang follows her without trace. They sit together. LAN Siqi pours a cup of tea to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang looks at it as flower tea. She is a little surprised. LAN Siqi deliberately says, "this is the rose that you bring every day. It''s dried into rose tea."


    Mu Zhang took a look at lansinon and said with a good smile, "it''s not bad to be able to make tea as well as enjoy the eyes."


    When Mu Zhang is in, it is not good for the parents of the blue family to ask LAN Si Nong about last night.


    "What''s cooking in the kitchen? It''s delicious."


    LAN Mu found a topic.


    She followed her into the kitchen.


    Mu Zhang gently explained: "I sent it." He looked at Lennon again. "Sinan, you must be hungry. Go to dinner first."


    "Let''s eat together."


    "You eat first, we are not hungry." LAN Siqi leaves her sister. She touches her father and signals him to go to the balcony with her. Outside the balcony, Mu Zhang can guess what the father and daughter say.


    An hour later.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong are sitting on the same sofa, while Lan''s parents and Siqi sit in line.


    "Dad, mom, sister, why are you staring at us like this, the third division joint trial?"


    "Shut up


    Blue father scolded his daughter.


    Lennon sipped her lips. Was that because she was worried about her father?


    "Dad, we will solve the matter between mu Zhang and me. Don''t interfere. We are all adults. Muzhang, let''s go out and have a chat. " Lansnon was afraid that in front of Mu Zhang, her parents would force her to marry him. She stood up and dragged Mu Zhang to her feet. In the cry of her parents, she dragged him out.


    The door slammed and Lennon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Muzhang, don''t take the matter of last night into consideration. I won''t ask you to be responsible. Don''t let me be responsible either. We all suffered losses and were even. No one owes anyone."


    "Who said no, have you paid off the favor you owe me?"


    Mu Zhang took her hand in the back hand and pulled her downstairs. "You are full, I''m still hungry. You have to invite me to dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to find Ding Haitao to settle accounts."


    LAN Si Nong''s language stops.


    She is in debt to Mu Zhang.


    Being pulled off the building by Mu Zhang, two people have not yet got on the car. Ding Haitao drives over and stops beside them. He quickly pushes the door open and grabs LAN Si Nong''s hand after getting out of the car. He apologizes all over his face: "Si Nong, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I love you so much that I can You hit me, scold me, I will not be angry, as long as you no longer angry with me


    Mu Zhang has not yet hand, LAN Si Nong gave Ding Haitao a shoulder fall, Ding Haitao this big man fell to the ground.


    Mu Zhang wants to kick Ding Haitao to death, but he resists.


    LAN Si Nong is a policeman. He won''t let him kick Ding Haitao to death.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lennon coldly warned Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao was thrown by her once, got up, and was not angry, but did not dare to touch LAN Si Nong again. He begged: "Si Nong, please forgive me this time. I love you too much and want to be with you too much, so that I can calculate you bewildered. You hit me, I promise not to fight back."


    "I''ll be responsible for you, SnoN. I''ll be responsible for you when I''ve calculated you. Let''s get married."Mu Zhang couldn''t help scolding him: "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen anyone as shameless as you. I''m responsible for that. You stand aside. Blue rabbit is my woman!"


    "Blue rabbit, you don''t want to hit people, my hands itch, I do, you don''t get angry, I promise I won''t kill him!"


    With that, Mu Zhang grabbed Ding Haitao and lifted and called Ding Haitao with his fist. He was very angry with Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao hated him very much. Two people fought. Lansnon pulled this one but couldn''t stop that one. She was so angry that she cried, "I''m leaving!"


    With that, she left the two men and ran away angrily.


    "Blue rabbit."


    "Si Nong."


    Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao stop at the same time, almost chasing lansnon at the same time. Mu Zhang doesn''t want Ding Haitao to catch up with his rabbit. He runs a few steps and then turns back. He quickly gets on the bus and drives to chase after him.


    LAN Si Nong ran very fast. Ding Haitao chased after him for a long time. A car roared past him. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Mu Zhang''s car. He immediately regretted that he didn''t react fast enough. Now he continues to chase after him, but he can''t run through muzhang''s car. When he drives over, Mu Zhang has already pulled lansnon into the car.


    Wrong way!


    Ding Haitao stopped, panting and watching Mu Zhang''s car go away.


    He was beaten up by Mu Zhang. The boy''s Kung Fu was so strong that he was far above lansnon. He also fought back to death. Finally, it was him who suffered losses. Now he has a black face, a swollen nose, a bloody nose, bleeding corners of the mouth, and a faint pain in his body. He was beaten by Mu Zhang


    Then think of Mu Zhang, with the help of Ning Chengxuan''s influence, he drinks the water added with ingredients, and then throws him into the bar and sends two hostesses to him. Ning Chengxuan also takes photos of him and the two hostesses together.


    "Muzhang! One day I''ll make you kneel at my feet and lick my toes


    Ding Haitao swore bitterly that now he didn''t want to expose his identity. However, Mu Zhang did this to him and robbed his woman. He decided to order his men to deal with him secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    The coming of night, for a blind person, there is no difference.


    In front of the hall window on the second floor of our headquarters, Lin Yi sat there quietly, facing the window. She could not see the scenery outside, but could only feel the tenderness of the wind.


    She had been sitting there all afternoon without saying anything, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lin Yao asked her. She just touched her brother''s head and didn''t speak.


    At the moment, Lin Yao is lying on the sofa and asleep. Lin Yi doesn''t know it. She can''t feel the sunlight. She guesses that the sky is getting darker. The wind blowing in from the window is weakening. She thinks it''s night. The wind is cool at night.


    Ouke Wen thought about it all day.


    At noon, er Xiaofeng finally failed to come back to accompany her for dinner. He was too busy. She understood and did not blame him. He could call back to tell her that she did not have to wait for him to eat. She was already very happy.


    Even if he didn''t come back, he also called the chef and told him to help her stew soup and cook her favorite dishes. His care and consideration warmed her all the time.


    Such a man, teach her how to let go?


    She can swear with her life that she is not greedy for ER Xiaofeng''s money or his position when she is with ER Xiaofeng. She is really moved by him.


    However, others always look at her with colored glasses and regard her as a woman greedy for the money of the tulle family.


    I don''t know when? When will Er Xiaofeng come back?


    In the afternoon, he didn''t call.


    Lin Yi thought, he''s busy.


    She just heard about the size of Er''s family. She didn''t know very well. As a young master, er Xiaofeng was not busy to take over the affairs of Er''s family. Unfortunately, she could not help him. If she was not blind and worked hard, she might be able to help him. Now, she can only sit here and wait for him to come back.


    But even if he came back, she couldn''t take care of him.


    Oh!


    Er Xiaofeng''s status in city B is not as good as Ling Hao for the time being. After all, Ling Hao has been in charge of affairs. Now Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have held a wedding ceremony and will leave the country for their honeymoon tomorrow. Er Donghao, the owner of the family, is in a semi retirement state. Er Xiaofeng takes over everything.


    Lin Yi is waiting for him to go home, while he is socializing.


    There is no way.


    Don''t push him.


    In the elegant room of the Grand Hotel, there are people sitting in front of the big round table. In addition to one woman, all the others are men. The woman sits next to ER Xiaofeng, constantly helping Er Xiaofeng with vegetables, pouring wine and sweet words.


    "Xiaofeng, this dish is delicious. Try it."


    Ouyang Kewen put her order into ER Xiaofeng''s bowl.


    This woman is no one else. It is Ouyang Kewen who goes to the headquarters during the day to threaten Lin Yi to leave Er Xiaofeng.


    A client and Ouyang''s owner are friends. Although Ouyang''s master took his daughter to Linghao''s wedding and got to know Er Xiaofeng, the relationship is not good. Ouyang''s owner intends to make friends with Er''s family. Er Donghao often stays in the Celebrity Garden of T city. Ouyang''s master is very difficult to make friends with ER Donghao. Now he and ER Donghao are nodding friends.


    Er Xiaofeng is the young master of Er''s family, and the future master of Er''s family. The master of Ouyang''s family thinks that making friends with ER Xiaofeng means making friends with Er''s family.


    The owner of Ouyang''s family knows that her daughter fell in love with ER Xiaofeng at first sight and acquiesces in her pursuit of Er Xiaofeng.


    "Thank you, Miss Ouyang. I''ll do it myself."


    Ouxiaoyang tries his best to bear with oueryang''s face. He doesn''t like his face.


    This is the face of Ouyang, but in Ouyang Kewen''s opinion, it is er Xiaofeng who is also fond of her. She knew she was a hundred times better than that blind man.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng''s glass was almost empty, Ouyang Kewen immediately filled it for him, but his mouth said, "Xiaofeng, don''t drink so much wine."


    People joked: "Miss Ouyang is only considerate of you, how can''t you be considerate of us?"


    Ouyang Kewen said with a big smile: "all of you here have families. How dare I be considerate to you again, for fear that your wife will misunderstand and and get angry, I will do it for your good."


    All of you, except Er Xiaofeng and Ouyang Kewen, are unmarried, others do have families.


    The crowd began to laugh.


    "So we have to thank Miss Ouyang for her wisdom."


    Ouyang family master timely boasted of his daughter: "we can Wen is a person who knows poetry and etiquette."


    His friends echoed.


    Er Xiaofeng mocks in his heart: do you know poetry and etiquette? He has never seen such a bold and direct woman as Ouyang Kewen.


    Ouyang Kewen wanted to get him drunk and eat him.


    Er Xiaofeng, who only drank a glass of wine, insisted on not drinking any more, no matter how others coaxed him.


    Ouyang Kewen sandwiched the dishes for him, but he didn''t eat them either. They were all stacked in the bowl. What did he want to eat, he would eat them himself. The owner of Ouyang''s family saw his reaction. His eyes flashed and he didn''t say much. He planned to keep young people''s feelings. He didn''t interfere for the time being. He believed that his daughter had the means to win Er Xiaofeng.If the ER family and Ouyang family can become relatives, the power of Ouyang family can be expanded and protected by Er family.


    A meal is not finished until late at night.


    Er Xiaofeng drove home in his special car. On the way home, he sat in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes. Ling Bo, who was sitting beside him, kept looking at him, as if he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Ling Bo, you can say whatever you want. Don''t look at me all the time. If you look on, I will think you are in love with me."


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    "Then don''t say it. I''ll punish you when I''m angry, because you make me angry."


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes, turned his head and glared at Lingbo, but said: "you don''t have to do this. I know what you want to say. Ouyang Kewen''s motive is not pure, and the meaning is so obvious. How can I not know? You didn''t look at the wine she poured, I didn''t drink it, and I didn''t eat the dishes she took? She''s not a fool. I''ve made it clear that she''ll get out of the way


    "Young master, I don''t think Miss Ouyang will give up in the face of difficulties. I''ve heard that her subordinates help him. This miss Ouyang walks horizontally in Guangcheng. She''s so savage that she never can''t get what she wants. If she can''t get it, she would rather destroy it than let others get it."


    Ling Bo sympathizes with Lin Yi. The little Lord really loves Lin Yi, but their love road is full of thorns. First of all, the old lady obstructs her and arranges Miss Nan Yun to appear. Fortunately, miss Nanyun is a good one and will not hurt Lin Yi. She does not really like the little master.


    But now Ouyang Kewen is very powerful. Ling Bo dares to say that Ouyang Kewen has no mercy on the right and wrong of her own young master and will not be merciful to miss Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng sneered: "she is walking horizontally in Guangcheng. If I want to walk horizontally, I can go anywhere. I''m afraid she won''t succeed? Even if there is an Ouyang family behind her, what''s the matter? I''m afraid of an Ouyang family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Ling Bo of course knew that the little Lord was not afraid. He said, "but Miss Lin Yi is afraid."


    Ouyang Kewen doesn''t know how to deal with the little Lord. Miss Lin Yi is different. Two people are love enemies. It''s strange that Ouyang Kewen will let Miss Lin Yi go.


    "My woman, she dares to move!"


    Er Xiaofeng squeezed out a sentence.


    "This is city B, the power of my family. Ouyang Kewen dares to touch my woman''s hair. I will let her father and daughter go back to Guangcheng!" Er Xiaofeng said and glared at Lingbo. "I asked you to arrange someone to protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister secretly. Didn''t you arrange for that?"


    Lingbo quickly said: "little Lord, I have arranged it."


    "So you don''t have faith in our people?"


    "Little Lord, wronged, I was to remind you that it is not that you have no confidence in your own people." Most of them think that it''s not a good thing for him to be less questioned.


    "Then shut up, give me a rest, and call me when it''s time." Er Xiaofeng said and closed his eyes again. It was really his mother''s tired to socialize. He didn''t like social intercourse very much.


    I don''t know how Uncle Linghao usually survived.


    Er Xiaofeng is grateful to Ling Hao from his heart. Only with Ling Hao''s existence can he live a good life with his father in T city.


    The most important thing is that Ling Hao is loyal to your family and will never intend to rebel.


    Lingbo Oh a, in Er Xiaofeng closed his eyes, Lingbo can not help but say: "little Lord, you stink."


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly opened his eyes, scolded him: "you are very smelly, I took a bath last night, also washed my head, how can it be smelly, reheat day, I can''t work in the air-conditioned office hot sweat."


    Handsome men are said to stink, do not scold talent strange.


    All the drivers are laughing. Ling Bo, who follows the young master, knows the spleen of the young master best. How can he say such words? However, Ling Bo only says such words, because he follows the young master for a long time, so he can speak more directly, and the young master will be tolerant.


    Although the young master scolded Ling Bo severely, he never really punished him.


    "is the smell of perfume, it seems to contain another kind of saucy taste."


    The sound falls, Ling Bo''s head is hit by Er Xiaofeng fiercely, the pain makes him low cry, look at the young Lord of his family''s handsome and unrestrained Yushu Linfeng. Is he telling the truth? He really smelled the smell.


    When Lingbo finished that sentence, the driver couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he soon suppressed his smile for fear of being scolded by the young master.


    "Little Lord, what I said is true."


    actually Xiaofeng also felt that there was a smell in the car. The initial smell was really perfume, and then smelled, and it contained a strange smell, which was described in Ling Bo''s words, which was Sao flavor.


    killed Er Xiaofeng, and he would not admit that the smell came from himself. He did not use perfume.


    "Maybe it''s Miss Ouyang. Miss Ouyang sat next to the little Lord. When we left, Miss Ouyang also bumped into the little Lord. The little Lord held her by instinct. Did you get the fragrance on the little master?"


    Er Xiaofeng green face, "in addition to her who?"


    Finally, he asked Lingbo nervously, "is it really delicious? Can you smell it when you smell it? Can Lin Yi smell it? If she does, will she misunderstand me? "


    Neither Lingbo nor the driver spoke.


    Lin Yi''s sense of smell is more powerful than that of normal people. They can smell it. Is there any reason why Lin Yi can''t smell it?


    "Damn Ouyang Kewen!"


    Er Xiaofeng cursed, "don''t disturb everyone after returning to the headquarters. I will quietly go back to my room and have a bath."


    Ling Bo nods fiercely.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to avoid misunderstanding, but God didn''t want to.


    When he returned to the headquarters, he found Lin Yao lying asleep in the sofa in the hall on the first floor. The little guy was originally on the second floor. He wanted to wait for ER Xiaofeng to come back and tell Er Xiaofeng about Ouyang Kewen''s visit to her sister. So he went downstairs quietly and waited for ER Xiaofeng downstairs.


    How can children resist the temptation of Duke Zhou? They have long dreamed of him.


    Er Xiaofeng went to the sofa and bent down to pick up Lin Yao, who was asleep. He muttered in a low voice: "why did you fall asleep here?"


    When he hugged him, he woke up.


    Seeing him, Lin Yao struggled to get down to the ground. He was still rubbing his eyes, and his mouth was already saying, "brother Er, I''ve finally waited for you to come back."


    Er Xiaofeng fondly touched his head, "Xiaoyao, what do you want to say to your brother when you wait for your brother to come back? If you have anything to say in the future, you can wait until the next day. Don''t wait here. No matter how late you are, my brother will come back. "


    "Well, I think it''s better to tell my brother about it earlier. Brother Er, this morning, a strange big sister came to see my sister. It seems that her name is Miss Ouyang. I don''t know what she said to my sister. Anyway, my sister''s face is not good after she left. Moreover, my sister sits in the window of the hall on the second floor in the afternoon and in the evening, and she doesn''t even want to eat a meal. "When Lin Yao spoke, he raised his small face and looked at Er Xiaofeng with his big black and bright eyes. "Brother Er, I''m a child, but I also know that Miss Ouyang likes you. She wants to rob you with my sister."


    Er Xiaofeng heard that Lin Yi was sitting in front of the hall window on the second floor in the afternoon and in the evening. He didn''t even have the appetite to eat. He had long forgotten the fragrance of Ouyang Kewen left on his body, and he didn''t care to explain anything to Lin Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll see your sister."


    When Er Xiaofeng''s words came to Lin Yao''s ears, he had already run to the second floor.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t know how long she has been sitting. She thinks it''s not long since it''s dark, but it''s just after dinner. How can she know it''s late at night?


    After thinking about it for an afternoon, Lin Yi still decided that no matter what would happen in the future, even if Ouyang Kewen wanted her life, she would not leave Er Xiaofeng. During the day, she made a lifelong commitment to ER Xiaofeng. In this life, he would not leave, she would not give up, and she could not break her promise.


    Just as she wanted to get up, a pair of powerful hands stretched out to hold her. Then her body was turned by those hands. She faced each other. Her familiar hegemony and familiar warmth were her er Xiaofeng.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng spoke softly and asked her in a soft voice, "Why are you sitting here? I don''t rest at night. Wait for me. You don''t have to wait for me in the future. I''ll come back later. "


    But his eyes were on Lin Yi''s face, trying to guess her inner thoughts through her facial expression.


    "I''m just thinking about things. Is it late at night? It''s late at night before I know it. I thought dinner time has just passed. " Lin Yi''s tone is very normal. Er Xiaofeng''s heart is very high. That''s how she is. The more things she has, the calmer she is. "Xiaofeng, you have a smell."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart rose in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "The smell is..." Lin Yi suddenly stopped talking.


    She has a keen sense of smell. The smell on ER Xiaofeng not only smells it, but also remembers where she smelled it. It''s the smell of Ouyang Kewen!


    Er Xiaofeng met with Ouyang today, and two people still had body contact, otherwise he would not leave Ouyang''s perfume.


    "Lin Yi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not fooling around outside."


    A look at Lin Yi''s reaction, er Xiaofeng knew that she had misunderstood, and quickly explained.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Lin Yi wants to walk past Er Xiaofeng.


    She also thought that when Er Xiaofeng came back, she told Er Xiaofeng of Ouyang Kewen''s threat, because Er Xiaofeng was the only support for her sister and brother, and she could not hide it.


    Now, she does not know whether it is suitable to say, er Xiaofeng has what feeling to Ouyang Kewen? He has the fragrance of Ouyang Kewen.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng followed her, for fear that she would bump into something, carefully protect it, and explain in her mouth anxiously: "Lin Yi, you listen to my explanation, I really didn''t fool around, Ouyang, Wen Wen almost fell down, I just helped her, and I didn''t know how it was. The perfume on her body touched me. It was estimated that her perfume was too strong, anyway, I and She has nothing to do with it. "


    Lin Yi went to his temporary room, er Xiaofeng considerate to help her open the door.


    "Lin Yi."


    "Good night, Xiaofeng."


    "Good night, how can you make me feel good? Lin Yi, you don''t want to do this all the time. There''s a misunderstanding. You don''t listen to my explanation. You leave me alone. You''ll scare me to death. You don''t know what kind of person I am. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Er Xiaofeng holds her hands against the door and refuses to let Lin Yi close the door. Last time, when two people had some opinions, Lin Yi left him and left. This time, she didn''t want to face them directly.


    Lin Yi''s face was frozen and he bit his lower lip.


    The next moment, she was held in her arms by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng also opened her lower lip with her hand. "I said not to bite my lip. Lin Yi, what I said is true. Don''t you misunderstand me, OK? Also, Ouyang Kewen came to see you, didn''t she? What did she tell you? You sit in front of the window all afternoon and all night, because of her, right? "


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi admitted honestly, "she has taken a fancy to you. She is threatening me to give you to her and give me a day to think about it. If I don''t leave you tomorrow, she will sell me to the nightclub."


    "That bitch!"


    "Er Xiaofeng hatefully scolds," she dares to move you a hair to try. "


    Then he gently touched Lin Yi''s face and said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, I''m not afraid. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you. You promised me before you go out in the morning. If I don''t leave you in this life, I won''t give up. You can''t break your word."


    Lin Yi looked at him quietly. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything. She raised her hand and slowly touched his face. She said with a bitter smile, "Xiaofeng, you are so excellent. Too many people like you, but I''m the worst one. I made a promise, but I''m afraid I will..."


    Two words of breaking faith were swallowed by Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi was stiff at first. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She quickly responded enthusiastically to ER Xiaofeng, and her hand was still on ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng quickly moved his lips, grabbed her hand, and cried: "Lin Yi, I can''t control you like this."


    "Xiaofeng, I will."


    Lin Yi is afraid that something will happen to him in the future. Ouyang''s family dares to fight against her family. Of course, it''s better to be a friend. Ouyang Kewen may really capture Lin Yi for ER Xiaofeng''s sake.


    Lin Yi knew that once she fell into the hands of Ouyang Kewen, Ouyang Kewen would definitely destroy her innocence and sell her to nightclubs as he threatened her, making her more unworthy of Er Xiaofeng.


    If so, she would rather give her innocence to the man she loves.


    Pulling him into the room, Lin Yi closed the door, took the initiative to put her arm around Er Xiaofeng''s neck and lifted her chin. Her lips, which had just been moistened by Er Xiaofeng, were attractive. She breathed out like blue: "Xiaofeng, I love you."


    Er Xiaofeng opened her hand, a little angry, "Lin Yi, do you believe I can protect you?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a daze. She knows that he can protect her, but there will always be times when she can''t take care of her. Unless she stays around him and doesn''t go out, no one can guarantee that she won''t have an accident.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll never let anything happen to you, Lin Yi. Believe me!"


    Her appearance makes Er Xiaofeng feel distressed. She hates Ouyang Kewen very much. She finally sends away a Nan Yun and comes to Ouyang Kewen. Is it really that he Er Xiaofeng is an object?


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi apologized.


    Since the determination of love, she always worried about gain and loss. She believed him very much. Her words and deeds always revealed distrust. Where was Lin Yi before? No wonder people always say that people in love have negative IQ."Silly girl."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded her pretty nose, "I''m scared to death by you."


    He put his tongue out in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The owner of Ouyang''s family brought his daughter to attend Linghao''s wedding. He stayed in the hotel of Er''s group. Er Xiaofeng didn''t wait until dawn, so he took someone to find Ouyang Kewen in the middle of the night.


    His move is very much like Ling Hao, Ling Hao to deal with Miss Zhou is also in the middle of the night with people to find the past.


    The difference is that Ling Hao has enough ability and means to deal with Miss Zhou, but Er Xiaofeng is confronted with the eldest lady of Ouyang family who dares to oppose her family. After being warned by Er Xiaofeng, Ouyang Kewen is not afraid, but even more jealous of Lin Yi.


    Ouyang''s family owner didn''t want to break up with the ER family. He tried his best to prevent his daughter from having a conflict with ER Xiaofeng. He assured Er Xiaofeng that he would not let his daughter disturb Lin Yi any more. He said that he would take his daughter back to Guangcheng at dawn.


    Finally let Er Xiaofeng go.


    Ouyang Kewen said to his father with lips: "Dad, I want Er Xiaofeng. If I don''t get him, I won''t let other women get it. If I can''t destroy him, I''ll destroy the woman he likes!"


    "Whose territory is this? Why don''t you go to heaven when you''re in someone else''s territory? " After Xiao''er thought of you, the first one was blind


    "So what? I''m not afraid of him. Dad, as you said, our Ouyang family is not afraid of your family. " Ouyang Kewen is used to it. She takes a fancy to ER Xiaofeng and wants to get him right away. Lin Yi is her stumbling block. She has already given Lin Yi face.


    Ouyang''s master was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "We are not afraid of him, but there is no need to have a grudge against him. It is not good for us to have more enemies, or so powerful enemies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Dad."


    "When it''s daybreak, we''ll go back to Guangcheng."


    "Dad, I want Er Xiaofeng! I''m not going


    "Do you understand the illusion? Let''s go back to Guangcheng first, so that Er Xiaofeng will relax his vigilance and you can start. " Ouyang''s master scolded his daughter in a low voice. He didn''t forget that they were still on the land of Er''s family. He didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear of being heard by others.


    Ouyang Kewen''s eyes brightened. Her father was right. Only when she left city B with her father would Er Xiaofeng relax her vigilance. When Er Xiaofeng relaxed her vigilance, she would have a chance to deal with Lin Yi.


    The next day, the owner of Ouyang family left city B with his daughter. Before leaving, he went to say goodbye to ER Donghao. Er Xiaofeng was also present. The owner of Ouyang family appeared when Er Xiaofeng was present.


    In the following week, it was calm and calm. Ouyang Kewen was like an interlude, a passer-by in the lives of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    After living in Er''s headquarters for a week, Zhang Xiao and others are going back to T city. Lin Yi insists on leaving with Zhang Xiao and others. Er Xiaofeng can''t keep her, so she has to send her back to T City in person.


    Er Xiaofeng is busy and can''t stay in the celebrity garden. He arranges Lingbo to follow Lin Yi all the time. No matter where Lin Yi goes, Lingbo can''t be five steps away from her. Even if Lin Yi goes to the bathroom, Lingbo will wait outside.


    The days passed unconsciously, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In this month, the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi has become more and more deep. Every week, er Xiaofeng will take time to go back to the Celebrity Garden several times to accompany Lin Yi and take Lin Yi out to attend all kinds of parties to cultivate Lin Yi''s self-confidence, so that she will not always feel that she is not qualified to stand beside Er Xiaofeng.


    In addition to taking Linyi to a cocktail party, letting Lin Yi melt into his world and letting everyone know that Lin Yi is his girlfriend, he often takes Lin Yi to play. T city has the sea. In hot summer, the seaside is the most fun. Er Xiaofeng also takes Lin Yi to the seaside to blow the sea breeze and bubble the sea water. Lin Yi can''t see. When he is in the sea, he often screams and hugs her tightly Xiaofeng, you can''t get it.


    Er Xiaofeng also took Lin Yi out to sea to catch fish. He found that Lin Yi liked to blow the sea breeze. When he went fishing, he would take Lin Yi''s hand and stand on the deck to enjoy the sea breeze''s kiss.


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are back from their honeymoon. When Zhongqing and Muya return from their honeymoon, Muya is pregnant. After Cheng Aifeng comes back, aunt Er asks her son privately whether her daughter-in-law is happy with her entry, and the result is natural.


    Aunt Er worried about Cheng Aifeng just as Zhao Ziru worried about Zhang Xiao''s failure to have a baby. After all, her son and daughter-in-law have been together for a long time, and there has been no news for several months. Aunt Er begins to inquire about the secret recipe for infertility, which makes Cheng Aifeng nervous and causes her to become more and more unable to conceive.


    There is also one disappointed person, Mr. Mu Zhang.


    In this month, he and Lennon did not make much progress. After two days of rest, the rabbit was back in the intense and busy work. Even he could hardly see her.


    Ding Haitao was beaten by him, and later he went to lansinong, but he was scolded by all the people in the LAN family. Ding personally came to the door and apologized to his old friend. Although Lan''s father didn''t break up with him in the end, there was a rift in their friendship.


    Finally, the couple forced Ding Haitao to go abroad with them again.


    Even if Ding Haitao goes abroad again, Mu Zhang asks Ning Chengxuan and his brothers to help him keep an eye on Ding Haitao''s every move, hoping to find evidence to prove that Ding Haitao is a drug lord.


    Mu Hao became a part-time manager of the south family, but he got along with Nan Yun very unhappily. When Nan Yun got angry with him, he gave up everything and made Nan Yun angry to vomit blood.


    T city.


    By the sea.


    Today is Saturday. It''s cloudy, but it doesn''t rain. It''s windy. It''s suitable to go out and play. The seaside can welcome the most tourists in summer. In the past, there are many tourists, not to mention today.


    Sultry weather will not affect the seaside, the sea breeze is very strong, put a reclining chair on the beach, face-to-face blowing sea breeze, especially comfortable, make people drowsy.


    Lin Yi was very sleepy.


    It''s a pity that the man in her family who deliberately teases her won''t let her sleep.


    Er Xiaofeng used Lin Yao''s bucket of sand to fill a bucket of sea water, went to Lin Yi''s side, and then poured it on Lin Yi''s body, deliberately wetting Lin Yi''s bathing suit.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi, who had been drenched all over, let out a low cry and stood up from the reclining chair.


    Not far away, Lin Yao said to Ling Bo, "brother Ling, my brother is really bad."


    Ling Bo looked at the two lovers and said to Lin Yao, "let''s play with our world, their world. Don''t join us. Don''t use the light bulb."


    Lin Yao''s imp nodded, "I''m very smart. I''ve never been my brother''s light bulb, so my brother is very kind to me and likes me very much."


    Ling Bo laughs, "your elder sister doesn''t blame you for betraying her?"


    "Brother Er is a good man. My sister likes elder brother, and I like elder brother too." Lin Yao said solemnly, "as long as my sister is happy, I believe brother Er will not let me down.""A little boy knows what happiness is."


    Lin Yao was unconvinced. "I''m small, but I know everything. Brother Ling, don''t bully me. I can go to school in another month. Brother Er took me to school. I like that school very much. The headmaster asked me to make an exam paper and told brother Er that I can go to the second grade directly, which proves that my IQ is very high."


    Lingbo hehe smile, "yes, our Xiaoyao IQ is very high."


    Lin Yao''s IQ is not low.


    He has a strong desire for knowledge. He didn''t go to school for a day. He knows all the knowledge of the first grade of primary school.


    School starts in September, and he can start straight from grade two.


    Er Xiaofeng on the other side said to Lin Yi with a smile, "Lin Yi, the clothes are wet. Let''s go down to the sea. Come on, I''ll take you. This is a life buoy." With that, he picked up the life buoy from the desk and put it on Lin Yi, pulling him to the sea.


    Lin Yi''s face tightened.


    She likes to blow the sea breeze and eat seafood on the seashore, but she is afraid to soak in the sea. She can''t see anything. When she goes to the sea, she turns around and doesn''t know whether to go to the shore or to the deep sea.


    The waves always beat her down.


    She can''t swim.


    "Xiaofeng, good Xiaofeng, please spare me, I''m afraid, I don''t want to go into the sea." Lin Yi drags Er Xiaofeng to death, imploring Er Xiaofeng not to take her to the sea.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many people here, even children dare to go into the sea. You don''t want to go to the sea every time you come. It''s not fun." Er Xiaofeng bent down to pick her up, so frightened that Lin Yi gave a low cry and put his arms around his neck in a panic.


    Er Xiaofeng just likes her to hold him tightly.


    Well, he is bad. Knowing that she doesn''t like to go into the water, he wants to hold her in the water. The purpose is to make her afraid and can only rely on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Xiaofeng, can you tell me when you let me go into the water?" Lin Yi put her arm around Er Xiaofeng''s neck and begged pitifully.


    Er Xiaofeng pokes a kiss on her lips with a smile. Lin Yi blushes and buries her face in his chest to avoid his kiss. There are so many people here, even if they are lovers, she is not used to kissing him in public.


    Her shyness amused Er Xiaofeng.


    To the chest deep water area, er Xiaofeng holding Linyi squatted down, two people were surrounded by sea water.


    Lin Yi was in a panic. He held Er Xiaofeng''s arm tightly in both hands and cried: "Xiaofeng, don''t let go. I''m afraid that the waves will swallow me up. Would you send me back to the shallow water area?"


    She''s good for being in shallow water with her kids.


    "You''re wearing a life buoy. It''s OK. I''m by your side. How can I let you have an accident and bubble at ease." Er Xiaofeng took her hands away and comforted her. "It''s not the first time we''ve been here. We''ve been here several times. Which time did I let you have an accident?"


    After her hand was taken away by Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi had to hold on to the life buoy tightly. When the waves came, she was still flustered.


    "Are there many people here?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Not a lot. It''s deep water after all. Lin Yi, don''t be afraid. "


    I heard that not many people, er Xiaofeng''s pacification also played a role, Lin Yi learn to relax.


    Er Xiaofeng was beside her.


    The sea breeze roared with the sea waves. Every time the waves came, Lin Yi felt that she was going to be thrown up by the waves. She nervously grasped the life buoy and talked to ER Xiaofeng about the topic. She was afraid that he would go away.


    On the beach in the distance, someone is staring at Er Xiaofeng and Linyi with a telescope.


    There are so many people on the beach that no one will notice that person.


    After playing in the sea for more than an hour, Lin Yi asked to go ashore.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t want to go ashore, but Lin Yi said, "Xiaofeng, I''m hungry." Er Xiaofeng immediately took her ashore.


    Ling Bo has foresight. He has already asked the restaurant to deliver the seafood dinner. Lin Yao has washed his hands and feet and is sitting at the table eating shrimp with pepper and salt. See sister ashore, he said to his sister, "sister, eat, this shrimp is delicious."


    I don''t feel cold when I soak in the sea, but I feel cold when I get on the shore.


    Lin Yi shuddered and said to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, eat first. My sister will take a bath and then come back."


    "Well, sister, hurry up." Lin Yao also asked, "sister, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Er Xiaofeng kneaded his small face and said, "Xiao Yao, you don''t have to accompany your elder sister


    Lin Yao spat out his tongue, "brother Er, you should take care of my sister. You must send my sister to the dressing room."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand and looks at her affectionately, "let me help her change clothes."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi reddened and scolded him, "why do you tell Xiao Yao about this? Xiao Yao is still a child."


    If you don''t marry my brother, you won''t be my brother


    "Xiao Yao."


    Er Xiaofeng ha ha ground smile, "Xiao Yao is still satisfied with your elder brother?"


    Lin Yao sees elder sister blush, enough is enough, "elder brother is still in the performance period, refuel ha."


    "Well, I''ll do well."


    Er Xiaofeng bent down and picked up Lin Yi. He said to his future brother-in-law, "I can''t even bear to let your sister go. I''m afraid she will be tired."


    Lin Yi kept asking him to put her down. He just held her and ignored other people''s gaze. He took Lin Yi to the clean water bathing place by the sea and personally sent Lin Yi into the bathroom. He said to Lin Yi, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "No, you''re wet, too. Take a shower and change your clothes. We''ll meet at the door in a moment


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll take a bath first. Don''t come out immediately after you finish. Wait for me to pick you up."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi agreed.


    Er Xiaofeng helped her close the door, and Lin Yi fumbled to lock the door.


    It''s not the first time to visit the seaside. Lin Yi can feel for a bath by herself. After ten minutes of bathing, she changes into dry clothes. She fumbles to pick up the changed clothes and waits for ER Xiaofeng to pick her up.


    "Dong Dong."


    There''s a knock at the door.


    "Xiaofeng, is that you?" Lin Yi asked through the door.


    The man outside the door asked, "have you finished washing? After washing, I quickly came out and gave the seat to others. I waited here for nearly ten minutes. "


    It turned out that someone else urged her.


    Remembering Er Xiaofeng''s advice, Lin Yi replied, "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Hurry up!"


    The other side urged.Lin Yi said, and continued to wait.


    Soon, the knock on the door rang again, and the people outside urged her: "how are you? My daughter says it''s cold. I want to wash her quickly and put on dry clothes. "


    "Soon."


    Lin Yi is considering whether to open the door.


    "Lin Yi."


    Someone outside is calling her name, which seems to be Er Xiaofeng''s.


    The people who urged her to hurry up were still urging her. Lin Yi heard her name called again. Even though she was not sure it was Er Xiaofeng, she opened the door with her wet clothes.


    As soon as the door opened, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then her eyes darkened and her body softened. She didn''t know anything.


    Someone quickly helped Lin Yi''s soft body, let her head rest on his shoulder, holding Lin Yi to walk.


    Two minutes later.


    Er Xiaofeng came to meet Lin Yi. Seeing that the door was still closed, he knocked on it and asked, "Lin Yi, how are you?"


    "Who is Lin Yi? I''m not Lin Yi." Inside came a strange female voice.


    The next moment, er Xiaofeng kicked the door open.


    Scared the woman inside to scream.


    She just put on her dress. Fortunately, her dress was ready soon. When Er Xiaofeng kicked the door open, she just pulled down her skirt. Although she was frightened by Er Xiaofeng, it''s good that she didn''t miss the Spring Festival. However, er Xiaofeng''s rudeness still caused a woman''s scolding.


    "What about Lin Yi?"


    Er Xiaofeng saw that there was no Lin Yi in it. He seized the strange woman impulsively and asked questions.


    The other party tugged at his hand and angrily scolded him: "you are a madman. How can I know who Lin Yi is? If you do this again, I will call it indecent."


    Er Xiaofeng got rid of her and ran outside.


    He also hoped that Lin Yi would wait for him outside.


    But after he ran out, he did not find Lin Yi''s figure. While looking around, he took out his mobile phone and called Lingbo. After Lingbo answered the phone, he asked, "Lingbo, has Lin Yi passed?"


    "No, isn''t miss Lin Yi with the young master?"


    "Look at Lin Yao, I can''t see you. Lin Yao sent someone to see me." Er Xiaofeng''s heart was mentioned to the heart, but in a dozen minutes, Lin Yi was taken away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Er Xiaofeng immediately contacted the boss of the information department and the Security Department of the ER family, and told them to search for the whereabouts of Lin Yi in the whole city, and at the same time, he watched Ouyang Kewen''s actions.


    Although it was calm after a month, Ouyang Kewen didn''t appear in front of Er Xiaofeng again. Lin Yi disappeared. Er Xiaofeng''s son was obsessed with Lin Yi. In other people''s eyes, Lin Yi was worthless, but in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, Lin Yi was priceless.


    "If you go on, even if you dig three feet, you should find out Lin Yi!"


    Er Donghao''s order in the name of the owner of the family is tantamount to dumping his family''s power to find Lin Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s painful in the back of the neck.


    When Lin Yi woke up, she felt pain in her back neck, but her limbs couldn''t move. She was tied up.


    From time to time the car''s horn sounded outside, she should be in a car. Her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed, she could not sit up or open her mouth. Lin Yi moved and did not make a sound.


    She was afraid that the people in the car would know that she woke up and would stun her again.


    Who tied her up?


    This is t city. Er Xiaofeng has taken her to many banquets. People in T city know that she is er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. Who dares to touch her as Er Xiaofeng?


    Is it Ouyang Kewen?


    In addition to Ouyang Kewen dare to move her, Lin Yi also can''t imagine who dares to move her.


    The small sect in T city would like to offer her as a Bodhisattva, and would never dare to kidnap her.


    If it''s really Ouyang Kewen''s person, then she


    Lin Yi was very anxious and forced herself to calm down.


    Er Xiaofeng will certainly send someone to look for her, but it will take time. If she can leave a trace, which is beneficial to the people of your family to find her, but now she is tied to the car, unable to move and speak, how can she leave traces for her family to find her?


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Lin Yi is gone? In your eyes, she can also disappear, little brother, is you too useless or the other side is too strong? "


    When Ning Chengxuan received Er Xiaofeng''s call for help, he stabbed Er Xiaofeng impolitely.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to save Lin Yi in the shortest time. The influence of flame gate in T city is stronger than that of their Er family, so he asks Ning Chengxuan for help. Combined with the strength of the two organizations, they can find Lin Yi and save her in the shortest time.


    "Brother Chengxuan, can you help me? Lin Yi can''t see. At the moment, I don''t know what suffering she has suffered. I can''t calm down. I want to find her. I want to find her immediately. " Er Xiaofeng did not return to the Celebrity Garden and other news, but took people to look for Lin Yi.


    Ning Chengxuan also knew that this was not the time to satirize Er Xiaofeng. He said, "OK, I will arrange someone to help you find Lin Yi. Don''t worry. With the strength of our two families, even if the other party cuts wings, it is difficult to fly."


    "Brother Chengxuan, thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng finished and hung up the phone.


    Soon, the Mu brothers all know that Lin Yi is missing.


    According to the friendship between the young masters of the Mu family and ER Xiaofeng, even if Er Xiaofeng didn''t ask them for help, since they learned the news, they would not sit back and ignore it. They all joined the search for Lin Yi.


    At the other end, Lin Yi heard the driver''s mobile phone ring. She didn''t know who called the driver. She only heard the driver''s rude words and scolded: "what a fast move! Roads are blocked everywhere. Where the hell am I going? I don''t fly a plane. I''m about thirty kilometers away from the aircraft parking place. I can''t help it. The people of my family are watching too closely. If our plane gets too close, we will start to scare the snake. How can we succeed in the task ordered by the eldest lady? "


    Even now they have robbed Lin Yi, but they haven''t sent them out of the sphere of influence of the ER family and the Ning family. Even the eldest lady has arranged many people to take care of the aftermath, but if the ER family goes out of their way, the eldest lady can''t take Lin Yi away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Lin Yi lies in the back seat of the car. From the driver''s explosiveness, she can be sure that she is in the hands of Ouyang Kewen.


    "What do you say? I''ll take the call first. " The driver didn''t know that Lin Yi was awake. He should have taken two mobile phones with him. He had one in his hand and another on the front of the car. Now it''s the one on the front of the car that keeps ringing.


    The driver changed to Ouyang Kewen.


    "Miss."


    While Lin Yining listens attentively, her legs bend to her hands. Ouyang''s men only bind her wrists. Because she is blind, they think that even if she is not tied, she can''t run away, so the binding is not very firm. Lin Yi tries to use her hands to untie the rope that binds her feet.


    Ouyang Kewen''s voice is very loud. Maybe she is angry. Even on the phone, Lin Yi hears her asking the driver in a loud voice: "how many people are there in your car?"


    "I''m alone. Oh, the blind man in the back seat of the car."


    "What about them?" Ouyang Kewen scolded


    "Miss, they are in the aftermath, the people of our family have come after us, and the roads are blocked everywhere. Miss, please see if you can transfer the plane nearby, otherwise your subordinates may not be able to complete the orders of the first lady."


    "It''s too late." Ouyang Kewen is still rude on the phone. It''s the first time that Lin Yi has heard a girl''s incessant violence. She only listens to Ouyang Kewen''s command to the driver: "don''t send Lin blind man over here. You can see the roadside is a little secret. You stop and put Lin Yi to sleep. My purpose is to destroy her innocence. It''s secondary to sell her to a nightclub."


    Lin Yi listened to the conversation between the two people. He was very anxious and tried his best to untie the rope, hoping to untie the rope before parking.


    "Miss, this..."


    The driver was a little hesitant. She knew that her family had come after her and let him sleep on the spot. Lin Yi, the people of my family came after him. How could he live? But even if he didn''t do that, and the family came, he still didn''t live.


    The young master of your family thinks much about Lin Yi. They have been lurking in T city for a month, and they can see clearly.


    "Do you dare not listen to me? That blind man is beautiful and charming, young and tender. If it wasn''t for the time, I would not let you take advantage of it. " Ouyang Kewen originally wanted to sell Lin Yi to a nightclub. Lin Yi looks pathetic. She is blind and some men are very abnormal. She especially likes girls like Lin Yi. Maybe she can sell them for a good price.


    However, Ouyang Kewen''s bar is er''s family. Even if there is Ouyang''s family behind her, Ouyang''s family has no influence in T city. For today''s conspiracy, Ouyang Kewen spent a lot of manpower and material resources. As a result, less than five minutes after the talent was robbed, her family started to start the information department and the security department, trying to find and intercept, resulting in her lack of people The law took Lin Yi away under the condition of heaven''s net.


    Even if Ouyang Kewen also sent out their family''s private plane, it would not help.


    Ouyang Kewen received the message that Er Donghao couldn''t sit still and took people to catch up with her Ouyang family.


    "Well, I''ll finish the job."


    All of them are dead. The driver is prepared to die. He thinks that he can be a romantic ghost when he is dead. Moreover, the girl is still the girlfriend of the young master of our family. He is worth it.


    The driver finished the call with Ouyang Kewen and was ready to park the car on the side of the road. Through the rear mirror of the car, he found that all his companions were coming. He immediately stopped the car.


    The cars in the back also stopped in an emergency.


    The driver pushed open the door and got out of the car. The people behind him rushed over and scolded angrily: "how did you stop? The young master of your family is very close to catching up with people. You stop at this time! "


    "What the young lady said made me sleep on the spot, blind Lin."


    As soon as those ten people heard about it, they knew that the eldest lady would rather sacrifice a dozen of their subordinates than destroy Lin Yi, so that she would have a complete feud with her family. Even if they don''t do that, their behavior is also a grudge against the ER family. If the master acquiesces to the elder lady''s arrangement, it is tantamount to acquiescing their Ouyang family to form a feud with my family.


    The owner of the house has great ambition. Ouyang family has developed rapidly in recent years. The owner should want to compete with your family and dominate both black and white.


    "OK, we''ll watch for you. You can do it quickly. Boy, you''re lucky. " The driver wanted to help the other side.


    Driver:


    When he saw his companions coming, he wanted to push this "good thing" to others. All of them were better than monkeys, so he didn''t want to compete with him at all. Although their fate will not be good, but the man who met Lin Yi will not survive, er Xiaofeng will not let him go.


    The driver bit his teeth.


    Turn around and walk back to his car.


    Suddenly opened the door, the driver got into the back of the car, but soon he was kicked out by Lin Yi.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yi to wake up and be kicked out of the car without precaution. If Lin Yi can see, at this time, she quickly closes the door and locks the car, she will be safe for a short time, at least can delay the arrival of Er Xiaofeng.Unfortunately, she couldn''t see. After kicking the driver out of the car, she got out of the car and stumbled to escape.


    She is a blind person, now in a strange environment, how can she escape?


    Seeing that Lin Yi got out of the car, the driver didn''t rush to chase Lin Yi. Instead, he got up, patted the dust on his body, and scolded Lin Yi: "Damn it, you untied the rope like this. I''d like to see how you run and where you can run. "


    With that, he quickly stepped forward, but within one minute, he pulled Lin Yi back and pushed him back into the car. Lin Yi struggled desperately, punching and kicking him, tearing and biting him, which angered him. He slapped Lin Yi and slapped him in the face.


    Lin Yi''s face was red and swollen and his mouth was bleeding. The other side took the opportunity to tear her clothes.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Lin Yi can''t take care of the burning pain on her face and struggle to death.


    "Zhi -"


    "Zhi --"


    there was an urgent brake sound from the rear, which was chased by Er Xiaofeng and Ling Bo.


    Ouyang''s family and ER Xiaofeng''s people started to fight when they didn''t agree.


    Lin Yao wants to get out of the car. Lingbo doesn''t let him get off the bus and tells him to be in the car, "Xiao Yao, they are all fierce people. Don''t get off the bus."


    "Is my sister in their car? I want to save my sister. " Lin Yao hated that he was still a child, otherwise he would get out of the car to kill the bad guys and ask them to kidnap his sister.


    "Xiaoyao, we will save your sister. You are obedient."


    Lin Yao closes the car window. Lin Yao doesn''t press the car door.


    Er Xiaofeng is cold and merciless.


    These people sent by Ouyang Kewen can be regarded as the elite of their Ouyang family. Their Kung Fu is very good. Fortunately, er Xiaofeng''s people are not bad either. That is to say, er Xiaofeng has relatively few people. Almost everyone has to fight one against two. For a moment, there is no way to rescue Lin Yi separately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Brother Ling, brother Ling, I want to get out of the car. I hear my sister shouting in front of me." Lin Yao beat the car window fiercely.


    Others are fighting and distracted. If his attention is not distracted, he can hear his sister''s cry.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s cry, er Xiaofeng is more ruthless.


    Soon, he beat the two men who surrounded him to the ground.


    "Brother, come on, my sister is in the car ahead."


    Lin Yao anxiously pointed to the front of the car, only a dozen meters away from Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng ran to the front car immediately.


    But Lin Yi is about to have no strength to struggle at the moment. After all, she is a girl, and her eyes can''t see. She can''t stop each other''s animal behavior. Her clothes are torn and her body is crudely pinched by the driver.


    "Let me go..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng was coming. She was desperate.


    There are tears in the corner of the eye.


    Xiaofeng


    Lin Yi read the man''s name in her heart, and suddenly a lot of blood came out of her mouth. She bit her tongue and killed herself.


    When Aunt Er found her at the beginning, she asked her what she would do if she fell into the hands of her enemies and they wanted to take her to threaten Er Xiaofeng? She answered that she would rather die than become the pawn of your enemies.


    Xiaofeng, the next life, goodbye!


    The driver who was about to violence Lin Yi suddenly raised his head and found that Lin Yi was biting his tongue to commit suicide. He was so scared that he quickly reached out to pull Lin Yi''s mouth and opened it to stop her biting. Nevertheless, Lin Yi had bitten himself and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Damn it, if you want to die, I won''t let you die!"


    The man grabbed Lin Yi''s hair, picked up her head, chopped her back neck, and made her dizzy again.


    Lin Yi struggled hard just now. After he knocked Lin Yi unconscious, the man also felt very tired. He took a few breaths and wanted to continue to fulfill the order of the first lady. He reached out of the car with a pair of powerful hands and grabbed the back of his clothes from behind. Then he was dragged out of the car by the other party.


    Before he could react, he was met with a series of fists.


    Er Xiaofeng looks like crazy.


    He was mad at the sight.


    Ouyang people dare to touch his Lin Yi.


    "Er Shaozhu I didn''t Successful Spare my life... "


    The other party was beaten by Er Xiaofeng and yelled for help. He also knew how to fight, and he was not weak. But at the moment, er Xiaofeng didn''t even have the strength to fight. Er Xiaofeng was a madman. He was pressed on the road by Er Xiaofeng, and ER Xiaofeng''s fists came to his face.


    Er Xiaofeng also grabbed his hair, picked up his head and hit hard on the road.


    The man couldn''t stand the severe pain and passed out.


    Er Xiaofeng just stopped. He quickly got up, took off his shirt, leaned in and hugged Lin Yibao. Then he took Lin Yi out of the car carefully. When he saw Lin Yi''s face was red and swollen, his hair was scattered, and his mouth was full of blood, er Xiaofeng''s heart was broken.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng kept calling Lin Yi, and hurriedly walked to his car.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and I don''t know who fired it. Anyway, it wasn''t these people present.


    "Elder brother!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Er Xiaofeng only felt pain coming from his left chest, and soon felt dizzy. When he fell down, he still held Lin Yi in his arms. Before he lost his last consciousness, he let Lin Yi press on him, so that Lin Yi would not fall.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Er Donghao''s hissing comes with Ning Chengxuan''s yelling.


    All of them just came here. Er Xiaofeng was most anxious. After learning about Lin Yi''s whereabouts, before his men arrived, he took Ling Bo and other cronies to chase Ouyang''s men. When Er Donghao and Ning Chengxuan arrived, they only saw the scene of Er Xiaofeng being shot to the ground.


    Er Donghao''s mind is broken, he runs quickly past.


    Er Donghao and Ning Chengxuan brought a lot of people to come. Those people of Ouyang family were at a disadvantage. Many people were injured, but it was an instant. They all fell down and couldn''t get up.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Er Donghao ran to his son. He squatted down to push Lin Yi away from his son. He didn''t expect that even if he was in a coma, he would not let go. He endured heartache and said softly, "Xiaofeng, I''m dad. Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let people move your Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng let go.


    Ning Chengxuan helps to hold Lin Yi away. Er Donghao picks up his son who has been shot and yells: "come on, contact Xu YingYing and Mu Hao and drive the car!"


    Ling Bo drives the car quickly.


    Er Donghao holds his son, Ning Chengxuan holds Lin Yi and gets on the bus in a hurry.


    Before getting on the bus, er Donghao told his men: "I want that man''s life!"Dare to shoot at Er Donghao''s son? Is he really a vegetarian?


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes, it''s still black.


    Lin Yi is very sad.


    She''s blind.


    You can''t see anything.


    It took Lin Yi a few minutes to make sure she wasn''t dead. She was sent to the hospital.


    "Sister, you are awake."


    The ear rings the younger brother Lin Yao''s surprise call.


    Then, she felt that her brother took her other hand. The younger brother cried and laughed and said, "sister, you finally wake up. You scared me to death. You shed a lot of blood. Sister, how can you bite your tongue by yourself? We will come to save you."


    Lin Yi wants to talk.


    "Sister, don''t talk. The doctor said you bit your tongue. Don''t talk for the time being."


    Lin Yi remembered that he had killed himself by biting his tongue.


    She wasn''t dead.


    What about her innocence?


    "Sister, you have not been bad All in all, the doctor said you were OK Lin Yao seems to have guessed his sister''s mind and quickly tells her the result.


    He didn''t mention Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi heard that her innocence had not been destroyed. At the moment, her people were in the hospital, which showed that after she was dizzy, er Xiaofeng arrived to save her. What about Er Xiaofeng? She wakes up did not hear Er Xiaofeng''s voice, also did not hear other people''s voice, in the ward only younger brother is guarding her?


    "Little..."


    Lin Yi tried hard to open her mouth. She found that it was really difficult to speak. She bit her tongue and hurt herself badly. She held her brother tightly on the side where she didn''t have a needle. She believed that her brother understood her meaning.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. The doctor says you will recover. You won''t become dumb."


    Lin Yao comforted his sister, but there were tears on his little face. He didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "Xiao..."


    Lin Yi asked her brother where Er Xiaofeng was.


    Lin Yao didn''t dare to say that elder brother''s injury was more serious than that of his sister. Now he is still in the emergency room. Brother muhao and his mother are both involved in the rescue. In addition, there is an uncle to help him. He is here to watch his sister wake up and worry about his brother.


    Because my brother is still in the rescue, everyone is outside the emergency room.


    He was the only one in my sister''s ward.


    Only mu sister told him, sister wake up, temporarily don''t let sister know that elder brother''s accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Someone pushed the door in gently.


    Full of hope, Lin Yi immediately turned to the door and thought that the person who came in was Er Xiaofeng. But what she heard was the soft footstep. It was not Er Xiaofeng''s footstep. She was very familiar with his footstep.


    It was a woman who came in.


    "Sister mu."


    Lin Yao stood up, and he sobbed for Muya.


    Muya looks at Lin Yi, touches Lin Yao''s head and comforts him: "Xiao Yao, your sister will be OK when she wakes up. Don''t worry."


    "Sister mu, my sister, she..." Lin Yao wants to tell Muya that her sister is always asking about her brother.


    Muya is here. Lin Yao also wants to know how Er Xiaofeng is. Has he been rescued?


    He was the one who saw my brother fall to the ground with his own eyes. He was afraid that he would leave them like this.


    After her mother left, her brother gave her brother and sister too much warmth. After several months of getting along, Lin Yao had regarded Er Xiaofeng as a relative.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s OK."


    Muya comforts Lin Yao again. She sits down in front of Lin Yi''s hospital bed. Lin Yi gropes for her hand, grabs it tightly and opens her mouth to speak. Muya quickly presses her lips and says, "Lin Yi, you have a wound in your mouth. Don''t talk more for the time being. I know what you want to ask. My younger brother is very busy and has to deal with a lot of things. He says that he will come to see you when he is finished I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry about it. I''ll come back when the injury is over


    Lin Yi is not a fool.


    She didn''t believe Moya''s words.


    She was bound missing, er Xiaofeng will certainly be anxious, what is more important to him than to save her? Now she was rescued, and she was also in the hospital, but she woke up with only her brother. Now Muya is here, but there is no Er Xiaofeng.


    Is there something wrong with ER Xiaofeng?


    "Mu He Something happened What happened? "


    Lin Yi asked Muya with difficulty.


    She bit her tongue when she killed herself by biting her tongue. It was hard to speak. When she was worried, the corners of her mouth bled again.


    "Sister." Lin Yao weeps and draws a paper towel to help her wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. However, Muya takes the paper towel from his hand and gently helps Lin Yi wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. She says painfully, "Lin Yi, don''t worry. My younger brother is the young master of my family. He''s very good at boxing. How can he have an accident?"


    Actually, er Xiaofeng is still in the emergency room.


    After several hours of rescue, no doctor came out from inside, and all the people waiting outside had a high heart.


    At this time, in addition to Muya, Lin Yi was also remembered by others. Others ignored and forgot Lin Yi. They were anxiously waiting outside the emergency room, hoping that Yinhu and Xu Yingying could rescue Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi cried.


    Her tears kept falling, and at the same time she let go of the hand that held Moya.


    She knew that something must have happened to ER Xiaofeng.


    I don''t know if he''s alive or dead.


    Even MUA came to the hospital. He must have been seriously injured.


    She, as expected, will become a burden to him. She is the one who has hurt him. If he has any faults, she will not live.


    "Lin Yi."


    Muya took the tissue again, gently wiped her tears, and gently comforted her: "Lin Yi, you believe me. I said that my little brother is OK, he will be OK. Don''t do this. If my brother knows you are crying, he will be distressed and will blame me for not taking care of you."


    Lin Yi''s tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Suddenly, she sat up abruptly, pulled out the needle, and fell out of bed, stumbling to go out.


    "Sister."


    "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yao and Mu ya go to pull her at the same time. At the moment, she is very strong. She breaks away from them. Muya is pregnant. Lin Yao is afraid that his sister will push down Muya. He quickly pulls Muya away. He hugs Lin Yi and cries, "sister, don''t do this. You don''t do this. My brother will be OK. Brother muhao will rescue him..."


    My sister''s hand is still dripping blood.


    Under the impulse, Lin Yao said it.


    Lin Yi''s body almost softened, but she still took away her brother''s hand and stumbled out.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao rushed after him.


    Mu Ya sighs and shakes her head. Lin Yi is very clever and has already guessed that Er Xiaofeng is in trouble. They have no way to hide her.


    She then walked out of the ward and told Lin Yao to go to the nurse for a piece of hemostatic plaster to stop the bleeding of Lin Yi''s needle mouth. She said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, when you have pasted the hemostatic patch, I will help you to see my younger brother."


    Lin Yi stopped struggling.


    Soon, Lin Yao took the hemostatic paste and put it on his sister''s needle. He looked at Muya. Muya said to him, "Xiao Yao, help your sister go outside the emergency room. Maybe your sister has gone, and your brother can survive."


    Lin Yao nodded in tears.There are a lot of people outside the emergency room.


    Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew, Ling Hao''s husband and wife and Zhan Peng''s husband and wife all rushed over. All the Mu family members and Ning Chengxuan''s brothers were there.


    See Muya and Lin Yao holding Lin Yi to come.


    Zhong Yang rushed to welcome up, whispered his wife: "how to bring her here."


    Moya motioned to him to see Lin Yi''s situation. Zhong Yang saw that Lin Yi''s face was full of tears and the corners of his mouth would bleed from time to time. He stopped talking.


    As soon as aunt Er saw Lin Yi, she was as mad as a madman. When Mu Ya and Zhong Yang didn''t respond, aunt Er slapped Lin Yi hard. Aunt Er scolded Lin Yi with red eyes and hatred: "it''s all because of your broom star. You said you didn''t deserve to leave Xiaofeng. Now you are satisfied. Xiaofeng is in it, He will be seriously injured in order to save you. You''d better pray that he is OK. If he has something wrong, I will not let you go! "


    "Auntie


    Zhang Xiao quickly came to hold aunt Er, and the couple called her.


    "Aunt Er, no one wants such a thing to happen. Don''t blame Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s sorrow will not be less than ours." Zhang Xiao keeps persuading aunt er not to make trouble with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was slapped in the face by Aunt Er, and her already red and swollen face was even more swollen. She did not blame her aunt. She took her hand back from Muya''s hand. She felt her way forward.


    Er Donghao looked at her coldly, but didn''t stop her.


    Aunt Er is very angry and afraid. She is such a nephew. If Er Xiaofeng


    She kept yelling at Lin Yi.


    If Zhang Xiao didn''t hold her, she might have rushed forward to beat Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi finally groped to the door of the emergency room. She put her hands on the door and muttered to herself: "Xiaofeng If you leave me I''ll follow you too... "


    She said so much in pain, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Tears can''t stop.


    Her ears were full of scolding from Aunt er. She didn''t care. She just wanted the people inside to live.


    She''s useless. She''s a drag on him.


    As long as he can survive and let her do anything, she will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    The emergency room door opened at this time.


    Lin Yi didn''t know who came out. She grabbed each other''s clothes with one hand and asked anxiously, "doctor, Xiao..."


    "Lin Yi, you have to have a good rest. If you can''t speak, how can you make your mouth full of blood?" The person who opened the mouth was Mu Hao. He took off his mask and said wearily, "my little brother has been rescued. My mother is afraid that everyone will be in a hurry. Let me come out first and say something to you."


    Around the crowd hanging a heart finally put down.


    Er Donghao gratefully thanks to Mu Hao. Mu Hao quickly says, "uncle Er, I''m a doctor and my brother''s brother. If my brother is injured, I should have done my best to save him. However, my brother was injured too seriously this time. If Uncle Yinhu wasn''t here, I would have been able to..."


    Er Xiaofeng this time life earth meet silver fox in T city to help muzhang secretly protect lansinong, can come to help rescue, otherwise it is really more than good.


    "Thank God, thank you for your family''s blessing." Aunt Er heard that Er Xiaofeng was saved. She put her hands together and said something.


    Mu Hao''s eyes fall on Lin Yi again. Er Xiaofeng is out of danger of life. Lin Yi''s nervous tension becomes loose, and the whole person almost collapses. It is mu Hao who holds her. He frowns and says to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I know you are worried about my little brother, but you are really not suitable to stay here with us. Go back to the ward and lie down for infusion and have a good rest After a few days, my younger brother will be relieved when he wakes up. Otherwise, when he wakes up to see you, he will still be hurt all over, and he will have to worry again. "


    Lin Yi didn''t want to leave, but what Mu Hao said was also true.


    She not only can''t help Er Xiaofeng here, but also can''t get hurt. When Er Xiaofeng wakes up and sees that she is still hurt all over her body, er Xiaofeng will definitely love her. She has dragged him down, causing him to be shot and almost dead. She can''t let him worry any more.


    "Ling Bo, send her back to the ward, and don''t let her run out again, so as not to make your little Lord worry again." Aunt Er coldly orders Lingbo to send Lin Yi back to the ward.


    Lin Yao trotted over.


    My brother is OK. Thank God, my brother is OK.


    Lin Yao held her sister and said to Lin Yi, "sister, I''ll help you back to the ward."


    Ling Bo also said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin Yi, please go back to the ward and have a rest."


    Mu Ya looks at Lin Yi with heartache. When Er Xiaofeng had an accident, she didn''t like Lin Yi''s aunt. She was afraid that she would not see Lin Yi any more and put all the blame on Lin Yi. She followed and held Lin Yi''s other arm. She said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, Xiao Hao is right. You are injured all over now. My younger brother is out of danger. You can safely go back to the ward to take care of the injury. When you take care of the injury, my younger brother can wake up at ease."


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and said softly, "sister Muya, I will go back to the ward now."


    Said, she turned to face Er Donghao and apologized to ER Donghao with guilt: "uncle Er, I''m sorry, I hurt Xiaofeng."


    Er Donghao''s face was very cold, but his speech was not as bad as aunt Er, "take care of yourself. It''s not your fault."


    It''s someone who takes this opportunity to kill Er Donghao and want to leave his family without successors.


    Mu Ya and Lin Yao support Lin Yi back to the ward to recuperate, and Mu Hao follows.


    Lin Yi is like this, he has to ask the nurse to take good care of Lin Yi, so as not to tell her brother when he wakes up.


    When Aunt Er passed by Lin Yi, she coldly ordered Ling Bo and others: "don''t let her run out without my command, so as not to worry about my tired younger brother." It''s like putting Lin Yi under house arrest in the ward.


    Lingbo and others responded respectfully.


    Lin Yi listened to Aunt er''s order and didn''t say anything.


    Moya looks at Aunt er with disapproval. Seeing that Aunt er''s face is like frost, she looks at Lin Yi with resentment in her eyes. Moya''s heart sinks. Seeing that Bill''s uncle, who is seven years old, has a very clear view of her family.


    Although Xiao''er''s mother married Xiao''er, she didn''t love her very much. Although Er Xiaofeng was brought up by his father''s side, the person who regards him as an eye is aunt er.


    Originally, aunt Er saw that Nan Yun had given up Er Xiaofeng, and that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were getting closer and closer. What she was afraid of most was that Er Xiaofeng would be like his father, and because she had asked Xu Yingying privately, she knew that as long as Lin Yi took good care of her body, she would be able to give birth to children Feng didn''t know.


    Two people think that they made a lifelong commitment, they can be together for a lifetime, but never thought that reality always likes to joke with them.


    "Auntie


    Zhang Xiao also disagrees with aunt er''s putting Lin Yi under house arrest in the ward.


    Zhang Xiao knows aunt Er better than her daughter. Aunt Er put Lin Yi under house arrest in the ward. Once Lin Yi has nothing to do, she will certainly force Lin Yi away."Aunt Er, can we speak for a moment?"


    Zhang Xiao also sympathizes with Lin Yi. She thinks that Aunt Er should not blame Lin Yi for her fault. In the final analysis, Lin Yi is innocent, and Lin Yi will be tied up. That''s because Ouyang Kewen takes a fancy to ER Xiaofeng and regards Lin Yi as her rival in love. Lin Yi is the poor wretch.


    Aunt er said coldly, "Zhang Xiao, I will not let this burden continue to drag on my younger brother. Don''t try to persuade me."


    Lin Yi''s foot is a bit faltering, but she still doesn''t say anything and leaves in silence.


    Zhang Xiao sighed and said to Aunt Er, "aunt Er, I know you love my little brother. My little brother has just been around the gate of death. We are all worried and distressed. But Lin Yi can''t be blamed for this. You stab Lin Yi like this..."


    Aunt Er interrupted Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, I won''t change my mind about what I say this time. You don''t have to persuade me any more. No matter who is right or wrong, she is not suitable for my younger brother


    Zhang Xiao also want to say what, Mu Chen pulled her, shook her head toward her, aunt Er is angry, who advised her is useless.


    Only Er Xiaofeng can make aunt Er shrink back.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Er Donghao. Er Donghao faces the emergency room. His back looks as if he is ten years old.


    He almost lost his son.


    In the past, he always thought that he regarded Er Xiaofeng as an inheritor. He would marry Er Xiaofeng''s mother as his wife. He wanted an heir to inherit the ER family. When Er Xiaofeng was born, he didn''t have the joy of being a father. He felt relieved and felt that his responsibility had already passed.


    Will raise Er Xiaofeng around, personally take, teach, but is to let Zhang Xiaoduo care about his father and son.


    Only a few hours later, when Er Xiaofeng was in the emergency room, did Er Donghao know how worried he was and how afraid he was. He had been a real father for 20 years. He had been a real father unconsciously. His love for his son was true, not just his son as an heir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Lin Yi went back to her ward. The nurse gave her another injection and told her to take good care of her injury and not to run out willfully.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. She lay quietly on the bed. Originally her world was dark, but now it''s even darker. Even her heart is covered by darkness.


    "Lin Yi, my aunt is too worried about my younger brother. Don''t take her words to heart." Muya knew that Lin Yi was very sad. She sat down on the edge of the bed and took Lin Yi''s hand, which had not been injected, and comforted Lin Yi.


    Cheng Aifeng also came in.


    "Moya."


    She called Muya, looked at Lin Yi, sat down next to Muya, patted the back of Lin Yi''s hand, but didn''t know what to say to comfort Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi still did not speak.


    Muya and Cheng Aifeng looked at each other, and Muya said, "Lin Yi, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Believe me!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t respond, Muya sighed in her heart. She stood up with Cheng Aifeng and told Lin Yao to take care of Lin Yi. After that, the two men walked out of the ward. At the door of the ward, two of her family''s men had already guarded it.


    Without her aunt''s consent, Lin Yi is not allowed to go out of this ward again.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop his aunt''s order. He acquiesced in his aunt''s practice and forced Lin Yi to rest and recuperate under house arrest.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng.


    Ouyang family.


    "Dad, Dad."


    After Ouyang Kewen got out of the car, she ran quickly to the house, calling her father as she ran.


    The owner of Ouyang''s house waited for her to come in and rebuked her: "what''s the name of the ghost in the evening. I''m in a hurry. I''m making trouble outside again? "


    "Dad, er Xiaofeng was shot. When I received the news, he was still rescuing in the emergency room. All the people I arranged to take away Lin Yi fell into the hands of the ER family. I''m afraid that the ER family will soon come to set up a teacher and make an inquiry. Dad, have you arranged for ER Xiaofeng to be shot in secret? How can you do that, knowing that I like him? "


    Huo Di, the owner of Ouyang''s family, stood up and exclaimed in surprise: "what did you say, er Xiaofeng was shot? When did it happen? How could dad arrange for someone to shoot Er Xiaofeng? Even if my father is not afraid of Er Donghao, he will not rashly start on his successor. "


    He acquiesced in his daughter''s move to Linyi, because he felt that this matter would not become an excuse for ER Donghao to destroy his Ouyang family. Er Donghao didn''t say that, in fact, he was not very satisfied with Lin Yi, let alone aunt er.


    But if something happens to ER Xiaofeng, even if it''s not the Ouyang family, but Er Xiaofeng was shot because of fighting with their Ouyang family members. Ouyang family can''t get rid of their responsibilities. They will certainly become the enemies of Er Donghao and Er''s aunt, and make the two real masters of your family angry. Ouyang family is still a little afraid.


    "Just a few hours." Ouyang Kewen replied and asked again, "Dad, is it really not the person you arranged to shoot?"


    "No. Somebody. "


    Ouyang''s master called for a man and said, "go and find out immediately. Is your little master rescued?" If Er Xiaofeng dies, their Ouyang family will not get rid of the relationship, and the two families will certainly become enemies. No matter in business or other matters, the ER family will target Ouyang family again and again. They should be prepared in advance.


    After ordering people to inquire about the news, Ouyang''s master sat down and scolded his daughter: "I told you to plan well and make sure you don''t do it again. However, it has made such a big mistake for me."


    Ouyang Kewen sat down with a mouthful. "I''ve been planning for a month, and I think it''s safe. How could they find out so quickly, Dad, the Information Department of your family is even better than we thought, and the security department is also very fast. T city is not their territory. They all have such a speed. Fortunately, you brought me back. If I were in city B, I would It would be a disaster to do so. "


    Ouyang Kewen praises the strength of the ER family, and at the same time is extremely envious. She wants to be the little lady of the family and become the top decision maker of the family together with ER Xiaofeng in the future.


    "I don''t know who took the opportunity to shoot Er Xiaofeng. The other party put us in danger and deepened the hatred between us and ER family. We have to find out who moved the hand." The owner of Ouyang''s family ponders deeply, and takes out his mobile phone to call his subordinates, asking people to investigate who shot Er Xiaofeng while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Soon, someone came in and reported to the father and daughter that Er Xiaofeng had been rescued.


    Ouyang Kewen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ouyang''s master was relieved, his brows were locked tightly. He knew very well that they would be ready to receive the interrogation and revenge of the ER family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, er Donghao stood in front of his son''s bed, looking at his son who was rescued by silver fox and other highly skilled doctors. He couldn''t help holding out his hand, gently touching his son''s pale face and murmuring: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Aunt Er came in.


    Aunt Er stood beside her nephew and looked at Er Xiaofeng, who was still awake. For a moment, she said, "Donghao, they found out that the illegitimate son of Er Dongnan was shooting Xiaofeng. At that time, we missed Er Jiawei, the illegitimate son of Er Dongnan. Over the years, the illegitimate son lived in anonymity, and at the same time, he was secretly accumulating influence to prepare for his father Revenge. "Er Dongnan is one of the children of Er Donghao''s family. At that time, er Donghao''s parents were killed by the collateral. Aunt Er had to fight with her nephew and fight her way out to support her nephew to inherit her family. Those collateral Er family members can be said to have been cleaned up by the lineage.


    I didn''t expect to miss a fish.


    "Where is erjiawei now?"


    Er Donghao asked coldly.


    Missing fish, he''s going to roast it!


    "Now he changed his name to Mu Jiawei. He has a close relationship with the Ouyang family. He is brother to the Ouyang family."


    Er Donghao''s eyes are colder, Ouyang family!


    Their family hasn''t made a big move for a long time, leading to a newly developed family dare to challenge their family and ignore them. He will let them know what happened to erdonghao who offended him.


    "Ling Hao and Zhan Peng have already arranged revenge actions. If they dare to poison their younger brother, we will not let them go." Aunt Er sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Er Xiaofeng heartily. "Dong Hao, my aunt still wants to talk to you about Lin Yi."


    Er Donghao took a look at his aunt and was silent for a moment. He said, "Auntie, you''d better wait for Xiaofeng to wake up."


    "Donghao, Lin Yi is really not suitable for her younger brother. She is a burden. Although her mother died under the wheel of Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng has done her utmost to her brother and sister for such a long time. They can''t be together any more. Lin Yi will drag Xiaofeng to death sooner or later. This time, Xiaofeng almost died. Donghao, my aunt is old. If you do this twice, my aunt will go back to the West ahead of time. "


    Er Xiaofeng is the only one in our generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "But Xiaofeng loves her."


    Er Donghao He Chang doesn''t know that Lin Yi is not suitable for his son. As early as his son showed his love for Lin Yi, he reminded him that Lin Yi was not suitable for his son, but his son still fell into love without hesitation.


    He assured his son that he would not interfere with his son''s feelings.


    Along the way, er Donghao hopes to have a girl who is better than Lin Yi and can be liked by her son. However, Nan Yun and Ouyang Kewen fail to get Er Xiaofeng''s favor.


    "Xiaofeng is still young. As long as Lin Yi leaves, I believe that after a few years, Xiaofeng will forget Lin Yi."


    Er Donghao was silent.


    When his son is shot down, he will protect Lin Yi. If Lin Yi leaves, his son will not go mad.


    All his life, he lived in the pain of love, and he didn''t want his son to experience that pain. It''s very unpleasant to watch your beloved woman follow other men and see them go out and on.


    When he was young, he even wanted to force Zhang Xiao to drink love forgetting potion.


    "Donghao, I''ll go to find Lin Yi and let Lin Yi break up with Xiaofeng, so Xiaofeng will forget her." Aunt Er touched Er Xiaofeng''s pale face and said with heartache, "I''m just such a nephew. Even if Xiaofeng and Lin Yi hate me, people all over the world blame me for breaking up the mandarin duck. I''ll do that. I can''t let Lin Yi drag Xiaofeng down any more."


    Er Donghao closed his eyes and sighed: "aunt, Lin Yi is also a strong personality. She killed herself by biting her tongue at that time. If Xiaofeng went late, she would find her body. Both of them were so strong. I''m afraid it would be counterproductive if you do this."


    Aunt er said coldly, "this time, I promise to persuade Lin Yi to break up with Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi loves Er Xiaofeng, and she doesn''t want to see Er Xiaofeng hurt countless times for her, and she doesn''t want to be a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    Now Er Xiaofeng almost lost her life for Lin Yi. Aunt Er goes to talk to Lin Yi. She thinks she has a good chance of winning.


    Er Donghao was silent again.


    A few minutes later, he said, "when Lin Yi''s injury is better, I''ll go to see her."


    I agree with my aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhong family.


    MUA tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    When she turned over again, Zhong Yang put his arms around her and said in a soft voice, "Muya, you are not comfortable in your heart. Speak all your words. Don''t hold back."


    His big palm fell to Moya''s abdomen, and their baby has grown from embryo to fetus, and by the end of the year, the baby will be born.


    Moya sat up, and Zhong Yang also sat up.


    "Zhong Yang, I can''t sleep."


    "Still thinking about little brother and Lin Yi?" Zhong Yang put his wife on his shoulder, "Muya, we outsiders can''t intervene in emotional matters. How to do it and whether we can get through the difficulties mainly depends on my younger brother and Lin Yi."


    Muya understood that she was in a panic. Her aunt''s attitude towards Lin Yi made her feel uncomfortable. Lin Yi is not better than his younger brother when he is hurt. On the contrary, he is more worried and sad than them. Aunt Er can vent all her anger on Lin Yi. Who can Lin Yi vent her anger to?


    "Zhong Yang, I have a bad feeling that my younger brother and Lin Yi will be forced to separate because of this."


    Zhong Yang rousheng said: "that''s also the doom between them. As I said, it depends on them whether they can get through the difficulties. Don''t worry. It''s no use thinking too much, and we can''t help. As long as the younger brother doesn''t change his mind and insists on Lin Yi, then they can get through the pain and come together. "


    Moya nodded. "I hope they can get through this."


    She also sighed that she was happy. In addition to the early death of her mother, she had no grievances in her life. Her husband and mother-in-law regarded her as a daughter before and after marriage, and her husband, needless to say, regarded her as a treasure and cherished her in his hands.


    Everyone says that to be a woman is to be a woman like Muya, and to marry a man like Zhongyang.


    She is really lucky. She has a good family background, good appearance, and is loved by her parents and parents. Her brothers all want to become her brothers. She is the princess who is praised by all the stars. Looking at Lin Yi''s bearing so much, Mu Ya is heartbroken and sympathizes with Lin Yi.


    "Sleep."


    Zhong Yang helped her lie down. "Tomorrow I will accompany you to the hospital to see my younger brother and Lin Yi."


    "Well."


    Under the comfort of her husband, Muya finally closed her eyes and dreamt of Duke Zhou.


    Lin Yi was the one who stayed up all night.


    Although she closed her eyes, she did not fall asleep. She kept thinking about problems.


    It was not until the sun rose in the East, and the rising sun projected across the window onto her face that she had not slept all night.


    I was worried about Er Xiaofeng and wanted to stay by Er Xiaofeng. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance. Aunt Er would not let her take care of Er Xiaofeng. At the moment, she couldn''t take care of Er Xiaofeng.


    Once again, Lin Yi hated that he was blind."Pedaling."


    The footsteps of high-heeled shoes sounded in the corridor outside. Soon, Lin Yi heard a respectful voice outside the door: "old lady."


    Then Lin Yi heard the door open.


    The person who came in was aunt er.


    In the ward, only Lin Yi''s sister and brother, Lin Yao watched Lin Yi go to bed in the middle of the night, and they are still awake.


    When Aunt Er came in, she saw that Lin Yao was still sleeping. Her footsteps were much lighter. She walked to Lin Yi''s bed and saw that Lin Yi had opened her eyes. She didn''t say anything and sat down in front of the bed.


    Lin Yi turned to face her.


    Suddenly, her hand fell on Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi was stunned and did not move.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to talk. Just listen to me."


    Aunt er said softly. She deliberately lowered her voice. She didn''t want to wake up Lin Yao or let the guards outside hear her.


    "Your face is finally swelling."


    "Lin Yi, you''re a smart boy. I''m coming to see you now. You should know my intention." Compared with yesterday''s coldness, today''s aunt Er seems much more gentle, "I hope you take the initiative to break up with Xiaofeng. You two are really not suitable. I have told you that our family is a little special in nature and there will be many enemies. Xiaofeng is the future master of our family. His wife does not want to be strong, but she can not drag him back and put him in danger It''s in the middle


    Lin should lower his eyelids.


    Aunt Er would come to see her. She guessed that she was waiting for her to come, but she didn''t expect her to come so soon.


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake?"


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and asked weakly.


    After a night, she spoke a little better than yesterday.


    Muhao said she would get better after a few days'' rest.


    "Not yet. The doctor said it would be tonight or tomorrow at the earliest."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Lin Yi, what do you think of what I just said? If you really love Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t let him risk for you. This time Xiaofeng is very lucky. When he meets silver fox, next time, next time, silver fox can''t stay here all the time. "


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip.


    At the moment, no one said to her heartily: all said not to bite the lower lip.


    For a long time, Lin Yisong lip, gently said: "aunt Er, I will leave Xiaofeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Aunt Er thought that she had to spend a lot of words, or forced to catch up, in order to let Lin Yi leave Er Xiaofeng, but this time Lin Yi agreed so quickly.


    After all, the girl still loves Er Xiaofeng. She doesn''t want to be a burden to ER Xiaofeng if she doesn''t get hurt.


    From the beginning, she did not agree to two people together, but also used a lot of means. Aunt Er didn''t regret it. Looking at Lin Yi at the moment, she felt a little guilty. She sat on the bedside for a long time, then sighed, touched Lin Yi''s face, said: "I will not let you leave Xiaofeng without anything, before you leave, I will let you restore the light."


    Lin Yi''er said that as long as she has the ability to leave the bright peak in the shortest time.


    After a pause, aunt Er continued, "there is one more thing I''ll tell you."


    Lin Yi looked very calm, she said calmly: "aunt Er, how many things have been said at the same time."


    "Lin Yi, I hope you break with Xiaofeng before you leave."


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    Aunt Er looked out of the window and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi''s face. She said, "I know you and Xiaofeng really love each other, but there is a big gap between you, especially if you can''t see. I have to embarrass you like this. Now you know, Xiaofeng almost lost his life for you. What can you do for him? Even if you are asked to take care of Xiaofeng who is seriously injured, can you take care of him? "


    Lin Yi looks pale.


    What aunt er said is the truth, which is also the pain in her heart.


    "If you don''t break up with Xiaofeng and leave here, Xiaofeng will definitely look for you from all over the world. She is not willing to find a good girl. Only when you break up, Xiaofeng will slowly put down her love for you, and you can find another half suitable for you again."


    Lin Yi closed her eyes, tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    She and ER Xiaofeng finally came to this step.


    "Lin Yi, you can think about it carefully. I won''t force you to break up with Xiaofeng now. After all, he is seriously injured. Now I''m afraid that it will affect his injury. When Xiaofeng is better, you can break up with him. As long as you stay away from Xiaofeng, I will secretly arrange for you to have cornea transplantation, as my compensation for you, but you can''t appear in front of Xiaofeng in the future. "


    Lin Yi''s tears came out of the corner of her eyes, and then slid across her cheek, dripping into the pillow she was resting on.


    Aunt Er stood up and said, "you have a good rest."


    Then she turned and left.


    "Auntie


    Lin Yi tearfully called her, "I promise you, I will take the initiative to break up with Xiaofeng, regardless of whether he agrees with or not, I will leave him." From then on, labor and swallow fly separately, each side of the world, this life no longer see.


    And the promise she had made to him, he did not leave, she did not give up, eventually became a joke, she had no way to fulfill her promise.


    She, do not want to become his burden, do not want him to hurt for her, she would rather become a betrayer, rather bear his resentment to her, as long as he can be good.


    Aunt Er opened her mouth to say something. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Yi didn''t care if aunt ER was gone. She clenched her lip tightly, but her tears kept rolling down like a broken pearl. She held the sheet tightly in her hands and tried hard not to cry out for fear of waking her younger brother.


    "Sister."


    I don''t know how long she cried. Lin Yi heard her brother''s cry.


    Then the younger brother''s tender hand fell on her face and helped her wipe away the tears.


    "Xiao Yao."


    Lin Yi pulled his brother''s body down with one hand. She hugged him and sobbed: "Xiaoyao, you are the only elder sister, and you are the only elder sister."


    "Elder sister, I will take care of you. When I grow up, I will be a man. I can protect you and won''t let you be bullied again."


    "Xiao Yao."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao couldn''t help crying, "elder sister, I heard what aunt er said. Let''s go."


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    The relationship between the door and the door is the biggest blow at the moment. People always say that Cinderella''s story can only be found in fairy tales, but they ignore Cinderella''s father. But as an earl, she was born in a rich family. Only when her father married his stepmother would she become Cinderella.


    Er Xiaofeng woke up in the evening.


    When he opened his eyes to see his father, he asked weakly, "Dad, where''s Lin Yi?"


    "Xiaofeng, you are awake."


    Er Donghao exclaimed pleasantly. After listening to his son''s question, he felt deeply, but he still answered his son placidly: "don''t worry, Lin Yi is OK. She is safe now. You can take good care of yourself."


    "Dad, where is she?" Er Xiaofeng couldn''t let go of Lin Yi.


    "She''s also injured. She lives in another ward not far from your ward. Someone takes care of her. Don''t worry.""Dad, I want to see her."


    Er Xiaofeng made a request.


    Er Donghao frowned. Seeing his son so weak, he insisted on seeing Lin Yi. If he didn''t satisfy his son, he didn''t know how his son would make trouble. "OK, dad has Lin Yi brought here."


    The people outside knew that Er Xiaofeng was awake, so they all came in. Aunt Er sat on the edge of the bed and pulled Er Xiaofeng into tears. Er Donghao sent someone to bring Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng was sure that his father would not cheat him. He said weakly to her, "Auntie, don''t do this. I''m not good."


    "It''s OK. You almost died. If you hadn''t been lucky enough to meet silver fox here, you thought you still had life. You would have scared my aunt to death."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed weakly, "Auntie, I''m a nine life monster cat. I won''t die easily. Don''t cry, aunt. I can''t comfort you now


    Aunt Er took a tissue to wipe her tears, "OK, my aunt doesn''t cry, my aunt doesn''t cry."


    Xu Yingying came in to help Er Xiaofeng check, and said to the crowd: "little brother has woken up, will slowly get better, everyone don''t worry, but the younger brother just woke up, the body is very weak, you also don''t crowd here, affect the younger brother''s healing."


    Aunt Er turned to everyone and said, "you all go out. I''ll stay here to take care of my younger brother."


    "Mom, you are old and haven''t had a good rest these two days. Let me stay." Lingyue took the lead in opening her mouth, aunt Er refuted her: "you have to take care of the children, mother is OK."


    Everyone can''t persuade aunt Er to leave.


    Lin Yi comes in at this moment.


    Er Xiaofeng saw her at a glance.


    "Lin Yi."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi steps forward quickly and almost falls down. Er Xiaofeng gets up from the bed to help her. Fortunately, Mu Zhang supports her, and then Mu Ya and Ling Yue help her to the front of the bed.


    Lin Yi''s appearance makes everyone in the ward quit wisely, including aunt er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Groping for a seat, Lin Yi''s hand was held by Er Xiaofeng, and she grabbed his arm and went up the arm, touching his face. "Xiaofeng, you wake up, you really wake up."


    "Lin Yi, I''m fine."


    Seeing her red eyes, er Xiaofeng was distressed.


    The redness and swelling on Lin Yi''s face disappeared, but she was in a bad mental state. It was because Aunt Er forced her to cry for a long time. Er Xiaofeng can''t erase the situation when she was rescued. He still wants to tear the man who wants to insult Lin Yi to pieces.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi leaned down, put his face on ER Xiaofeng''s face and said softly, "I''m sorry, I caused you to be seriously injured."


    "Fool, you didn''t apologize to me. I was the one who should say sorry. I didn''t protect you and put you in danger." Fortunately, if he did, she would not be able to save her.


    Er Xiaofeng vowed that he would never let such a thing happen again.


    After Mu Zhang came out of the ward, he said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I went back a little in advance. I''ll come back to see my younger brother in two days."


    Zhang Xiao said, "you go to be busy, little brother, we are looking after it here."


    These two days, because Er Xiaofeng was seriously injured, everyone didn''t want to work. Now Er Xiaofeng wakes up and the younger generation can do whatever they want. Er Xiaofeng does not need to be taken care of.


    Naturally, Mu Zhang didn''t go back to the company, but went to lansnon. In the past, he came to lansnon, who was busy with his work and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Today, lansnon quickly appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s a long time to get along with him or he is familiar with Mu Zhang''s body. Lansnon can recognize Mu Zhang accurately.


    She was dressed in police uniform, sassy and heroic. Of course, from the back, from the front, her face was always disappointing.


    Her true face was exposed, but she still put on a black face. Muzhang even raised his hands for her to continue to put on ugly makeup, and didn''t want others to know that his blue rabbit turned out to be a gorgeous beauty. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Lennon is still the former one.


    "Muzhang."


    LAN Si Nong quickly walked to Mu Zhang''s face. Mu Zhang suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms and hugged her fiercely.


    "Muzhang, let go LAN Si Nong struggles and even wants to record a demerit for mu Zhang. Unfortunately, Mu Zhang is not Ding Haitao. Soon, she is subdued by Mu Zhang, and finally she can only be held in his arms.


    What''s wrong with this guy.


    The strength was so strong that she would crush all her bones.


    Soon, muzhang let go of her, and Lennon looked up to say he was near. He found his handsome face, and then he grabbed her lips.


    Lennon


    As soon as we met, she was hugged by a bear. She couldn''t beat him. Her strength was not as good as that of him. She recognized it. He actually pushed his inch forward and kissed her at the door of her work unit. So many people came in and out. My God, she lost face and lost herself in the Pacific Ocean.


    Because Mu Zhang has launched a fierce pursuit of her, colleagues, whether male or female, will look at her repeatedly. They can''t find anything worthy of her love. Even the media reporters like to stare at her.


    Now she is a celebrity in T city. It is mozhang who makes her famous.


    This man is a noble man. He is young, handsome, rich and full of rumors. He is the dream lover of countless unmarried women. As a result, she is captured by her black faced policewoman. It''s hard for her to be famous. The women are even jealous of her. As long as she goes out, people will sneer at her.


    Lennon didn''t respond at all. After kissing for a moment, Mu Zhang had to move his lips and complained: "blue rabbit, are you a wooden man? I can chew the sawdust when I chew the wood. I don''t react to kissing you


    Gnawing at his own wood, he said, "I can give you a hand."


    He kisses her without her permission. It''s a forced kiss. It''s magnanimous to be forced to kiss without biting each other''s tongue. He still wants her response. Don''t even think about it.


    "Rabbit, I miss you."


    The first moment is complaining, the next moment, muzhang spit sweet words.


    Lennon was indifferent. "You appear in front of me hundreds of times a day, and your sense of existence is so overwhelming. What else do you want?"


    "I didn''t show up these two days." Mu Zhang giggled, "one day without seeing is like three autumn, we haven''t seen each other for two days, such as six autumn, blue rabbit, you caused me to suffer from Acacia, you can make up for me, I invite you to dinner after work."


    Lennon chuckled, "make up for you, don''t I treat you to dinner?"


    "I''m afraid your salary is not enough. Please forget it. Mine is yours and yours is mine. You don''t have to be so clear."


    Lennon''s face was black. Who was his?


    "Is er Xiaofeng awake?"


    Asked lansnon suddenly.


    Er Xiaofeng was seriously injured by gunshot in T city. The police are fully investigating the matter. Although LAN Si Nong is a drug detection criminal police officer, he did not participate in the investigation. However, he knew that Mu Zhang and ER Xiaofeng were brothers, and paid more attention to ER Xiaofeng than before."Just wake up, is he wake up, know his asexual life worry, I have the mood to come to you, but you have no conscience, don''t miss me at all."


    Lennon pushes him away and doesn''t let him cuddle again. She even realizes that the paparazzi are secretly photographing her and mozhang. In the past month, she has been photographed head-on and secretly photographing for countless times. Lennon is numb and doesn''t want to stop the paparazzi from taking pictures.


    "Muzhang, you are not responsible for what I said. Please don''t bother me in the future." When he complained that he had no conscience, lansnon said helplessly, "we are not suitable."


    Mu Zhang looked at the time, "you''ll be off duty in five minutes. Leave five minutes in advance. Are you ok? Go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Then he could not help but drag lansinon away, staggering lansinon''s topic, and did not want to discuss with her whether it was appropriate or not.


    "Muzhang, you let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry."


    Lennon really can''t take this man.


    Mu Zhang stopped and held her hand. He said in a low voice: "blue rabbit, when my little brother was still in the emergency room, Lin Yi was crawling on the door with blood all over his mouth. I think if my little brother had any problems, she would follow my little brother. They didn''t sleep together, but they would die together. At that time, I looked at my heavy heart and was glad that we were all well. "


    On his side, he and LAN Si Nong face to face, earnestly asked: "Si Nong, give me a chance, don''t push me far away, we cherish each other, compared with younger brother and Lin Yi, we are very lucky."


    Because there is no resistance between them.


    Lennon was staring at him.


    "You are very fond of me. It''s not difficult to establish love on the basis of good feeling. Sinnon, give me a chance and give yourself a chance. If you miss me, where do you go to find a man as good as me, the most important thing is that I only love you."


    Lennon: this narcissistic man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Your brother and his girlfriend, eh, have a lot of resistance?" Lansinon knows that muzhang has many brothers. Each of his brothers is a man of the moment. Er Xiaofeng is the young master of the ER family, and his girlfriend is blind. Lansinon has heard of this.


    Mu Zhang also mentioned it occasionally.


    "Let''s go to dinner and talk to you as we eat." She was interested, and Mu Zhang took the opportunity to coax her to dinner.


    Lennon


    He seems to always use food to coax her, but she was coaxed by him every time, who called her a food, can eat!


    Mu Zhang pulled lansnon to his car, opened the door and pushed her in. Lansnon did not refuse.


    A few minutes later, Mu Zhang carries lansnon away.


    When his car was far away, a car came out of the opposite corner and stopped at the intersection. The driver in the car was Ding Haitao, who had gone abroad with his father. He came back quietly and used his identity as a drug lord.


    Ning Chengxuan sent someone to stare at him. It took him a little time to get rid of the gaze of the flame door and came back quietly.


    Ding Haitao stares at the far away direction of muzhang''s car, and holds the steering wheel tightly in his hands. He says to himself coldly: "Mu Zhang, LAN Si Nong, I won''t let you be happy!"


    Lansinon, who belonged to him, was intercepted by muzhang, and Ding Haitao hated muzhang.


    Just fighting for women, Ding Haitao won''t hate Mu Zhang so much. It''s Mu Zhang who asks the flame gate to check his background, watch him, and do something bad to him, so he and Mu Zhang become enemies.


    "Mu Zhang, one day, you will be my defeated general. LAN Si Nong, what I want from Ding Haitao has not been tried. You can''t do it. Wait!"


    Don''t know Ding Haitao has come back. Mu Zhang sneezes inexplicably. He asks LAN Si Nong in the front passenger''s seat with a smile: "blue rabbit, you think of me in your heart."


    Lennon replied, "I don''t think anyone will miss you."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips, "rabbit without conscience, be careful I don''t give you radish to eat."


    "It''s said I''m not a rabbit!"


    Mu Zhang giggled, "I like to call you rabbit. You are my muzhang''s rabbit and my rabbit. When I want to eat rabbit meat, I will eat rabbit meat. When I don''t want to eat rabbit meat, I will feed you full."


    Lennon had a black face.


    Not bothering to pay attention to the rascal, she turned and looked out the window.


    It''s still Longting hotel.


    But as soon as they got out of the car, they were surrounded by entertainment reporters.


    Lennon frowned. Don''t you get tired of these reporters being around her all the time?


    Mu Zhang took her hand and was very good tempered. He allowed the reporters to take photos. He also asked everyone with a smile: "have you had dinner? If you don''t eat, I''ll invite you in for a meal, but you can''t disturb me and my girlfriend alone. "


    The prince of Mu''s family has no airs and is kind-hearted. He is very popular with reporters. A reporter also asked him with a smile: "prince, when will you marry the princess?"? So we can have a wedding party


    "Don''t call me prince. I didn''t cross it. You can call me Mu Zhang or Mr. mu. " Asked about her marriage, muzhang turned to look at Lennon affectionately and said: "as long as Miss LAN nods, we can get married at any time. Don''t worry. When I get married, I will definitely invite you to have a wedding banquet. Just prepare the red envelope. "


    "Good."


    The crowd responded with a smile.


    "Miss LAN, Mr. Mu likes you so much. When will you agree to Mr. Mu''s proposal?" A female reporter asked lansnon with envy and jealousy.


    The black face, with a large black mole on her face and just a little policewoman, didn''t know what kind of bad luck lansnon had gone through. She could get the green attention of Prince mu. Look at the prince''s meaning that he would not marry.


    I''m really envious.


    Any one of them is better than Lennon. Why can''t it be their turn?


    Lansinon glared at Mu Zhang and calmly answered the reporters'' questions: "don''t be cheated by Mr. mu. We are just friends, not lovers. I don''t like sister brother relationship. Mr. Mu is younger than me."


    "Also, please don''t follow me any more and take pictures of me."


    Instead of holding hands for hugging, Mu Zhang hugged her slender waist with one hand, and forced her to cuddle up to his side. He said with a smile: "if you are curious, you can follow me, take pictures of me, and don''t disturb my family, sinoha. She is thin skinned, and her work is not suitable for people to stare at


    "Mr. mu, Miss Lan said that she was just friends with you and didn''t like sister brother relationship. What do you think?"


    "I''m a man, she''s a girl, isn''t it a boyfriend and girlfriend?" Mu Zhang''s other hand covered LAN Si Nong''s abdomen. LAN Si Nong quickly opened his hand. He gazed at her tenderly and asked her, "Si Nong, are our children still obedient?"


    Lennon''s face is green. Where''s the child?


    She took the pill, and this month her old friend arrived on schedule and was not pregnant with his baby at all.This shameless, actually in front of so many entertainment, mentioned the child''s matter, now, she really jumped into the Yellow River, can''t wash.


    As soon as the reporters listened, their eyes were bright.


    It turns out that two people already that what, so lansnon will marry into the Mu family sooner or later.


    "Mu Zhang, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn my back on you." Lennon gritted his teeth in muzhang''s ear.


    Muzhang stopped when he was ready. Anyway, all the reporters heard his words. Lennon wanted to get rid of him, but there was no way. So, he said with a smile, "let''s go. I invite you to dinner. You can eat whatever you want. Just eat it, as long as you don''t disturb my husband and wife."


    As the sound falls, Lennon steps on him.


    "Ouch."


    When Mu Zhang was trampled on, LAN Si Nong threw him away and went in with a black face.


    The more you talk, the more you exaggerate. Even the husband and wife say it.


    "Blue rabbit, wait for me."


    Muzhang took a few steps and ran after Lennon.


    The reporters took a few shots and followed them into the hotel with a smile. Mu Zhang did what he said. If he invited the reporters to dinner, he took lansnon to the top floor. There was a restaurant not far from the office on the top floor. He asked the manager to arrange for it. When he took lansnon into the restaurant, it had become a cafeteria.


    Lansinon was dazzled by all the delicious food. For a moment, he didn''t know what to eat.


    "I didn''t know there was a cafeteria."


    Mu Zhang helped her bring the big plate, "you can take whatever you want. It wasn''t a cafeteria. I arranged it for you He said to her, "blue rabbit, you can eat and drink only if you marry me. Do you want to consider marrying me?"


    Lennon took the dish of delicious food from his hand, and as he put food in it, he said, "I''ll consider marrying you when you are older than me."


    Mu Zhang


    The cunning of the rabbit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Buffet, whatever you want.


    Lennon had to admit that only when she was with muzhang could she have a good time. He would not be frightened by her big appetite, but tried to satisfy her, let her eat and drink enough.


    The food in Longting hotel is delicious, but it is too expensive.


    "Muzhang, you haven''t told me about your brother yet."


    LAN Si Nong actually has the heart of gossip, that is, he is usually too busy to gossip.


    "You know, Lin Yi is a blind man with a low education level. In fact, my aunt can accept the education level, but my aunt can''t accept Lin Yi as a blind person. She thinks Lin Yi will drag him down and become a burden to him."


    "This time, my younger brother will get hurt, that is to save Lin Yi. Lin Yi was a victim, but my aunt put all the blame on Lin Yi. Looking at her attitude towards Lin Yi, I''m afraid they will have a hard time getting through this time. "


    Mu Zhang is really right in a word.


    This time Er Xiaofeng is injured, aunt Er will not allow Lin Yi to stay with him in any case.


    Lennon stopped eating: "I heard that Lin Yi''s rival kidnapped her and wanted to destroy her. Now those people have been captured by my colleagues. In principle, Lin Yi is a victim. It''s not your brother who attracts bees and butterflies. Lin Yi doesn''t need to be hurt. How can you blame her? "


    It''s not fair.


    Just because Lin Yi''s identity doesn''t match Er Xiaofeng?


    The story of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi reminds me of my relationship with Mu Zhang. LAN sixong''s retreat drum is even louder, and her family background is not worthy of Mu Zhang.


    "My aunt thinks Lin Yi can''t afford my younger brother, so she takes this as an excuse. In fact, Lin Yi is not worthy of her younger brother. There is a big gap between them. So Cinderella has to face many difficulties in marrying into a rich family. Even if she successfully married into a rich family, she may not be able to live forever with her husband. There are so many rules in the rich family Rabbit, I don''t have many rules at home. "


    Mu Zhang was afraid of LAN Si Nong''s fear, and quickly added, "my parents are very enlightened, even my grandparents are also enlightened, as long as we love each other, no one will stop us."


    Lennon looked him in the eye and said seriously, "muzhang, I have made it very clear that we are not suitable. I don''t need you to be responsible for me, and I won''t be responsible for you. We are all adults. We have a one night stand, and we can face the reality. "


    Mu Zhang looks at her quietly.


    Lansnon sighed and rose from his seat. "Muzhang, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''ll go first. Goodbye


    Then she turned and left.


    A powerful hand grabbed her wrist, and Mu Zhang''s tone became calm. "Lansnon, sit down, we''ll talk about a deal, and I''ll leave you alone."


    Lennon thought for a moment, took his hand away, went back to him and sat down. "What kind of deal do you want to talk to me about? You said you would not entangle me if you had settled the agreement. What you said was your word? "


    "I admire Zhang''s words. If I cheat you, I will treat you to dinner every day."


    Lennon


    She got up and was about to leave.


    "If I lie to you, I will transfer all my property to you."


    Lennon has to go.


    Mu Zhang had to catch her again and said that she was stupid: "blue rabbit, you are so stupid. If I cheat you, you will become a hundred million rich woman. That is the wealth you can''t earn in your life."


    Lennon shook off his hand and said, "muzhang, if you don''t take it seriously, I''ll leave." He transferred all the property under his name to her name, and he would also transfer his account to her account book. Is it really silly that she can''t see his intention clearly?


    The means of cheating marriage are not good enough.


    "OK, I''ll be serious. If I cheat you, you can punish me whatever you want. Come on, sit down. Let''s have a good talk about this deal. As long as it''s done, I promise I won''t pester you any more and return you to peace. If you don''t agree, I will pester you every day and let you even lose your job, which will annoy you to death. "


    "Asshole!"


    Lennon scolded him, believing that he could do what he said.


    She can''t really work if she''s stuck with him all the time.


    "Come on, I''ll listen. What do you want me to do?"


    Lennon was always trying to get rid of the guillotine.


    Mu Zhang looked at her with burning eyes and said, "I want you to help me have a baby."


    Lennon has a black face.


    "Natural pregnancy is not a test tube baby."


    Seeing that she was very angry, Mu Zhang was cynical. Jun Yan came to her face and blew hot air on her face to stimulate her skin. He noticed that she trembled a little, and knew that she was afraid of his coming, so mu Zhang came closer.


    "Blue rabbit, how about it? How can you say that you are not at a loss to exchange a child for your own peace? Besides, you have a share in the birth of the child, but after the child is born, I will raise it and allow you to visit it. "It''s strange that a woman who is a mother can give up her children.


    Muzhang wants to use the child to tie lansnon.


    "Then our Lennon came back to his senses and clapped his big hand open. He found that this man was more and more shameless and rogue. When I first met him, he only knew that he was cunning.


    "The contraceptive is still what you bought for me. How can I have children?"


    "But what I gave you was folic acid..."


    Mu Zhang tells the truth when he is not careful.


    Lansinon glared at him, he quickly hugged lansinon and coaxed: "rabbit, don''t be angry, I just want to be a father, you give me a little rabbit to play with, no, give birth to two, a child is too lonely, two have company, give birth to three, fight lively, or let''s give birth to a football team, ah!"


    The arm was wrung by LAN Si Nong, and Mu Zhang cried with pain.


    Lansnon not only pinched him, but also stepped on his feet with his feet. He also lifted the plate full of delicious food in front of him, covered him face to face, and then picked up his soup bowl, threw a bowl of soup on his face, and scolded him, "asshole!"


    After placing the soup bowl heavily, lansnon turned away, took two steps, and then turned to scold him: "if you want to have rabbits, you go to the zoo to find rabbits. I don''t have the ability to help you produce a rabbit from a football team."


    She can only have babies, not rabbits!


    Lennon left in a huff.


    "Blue rabbit, wait for me. We don''t have rabbits. We have sons. No, we don''t have sons. We have daughters. Our family is rich in Yang and Yin is declining. It''s worth having daughters."


    Mu Zhang chased out.


    LAN Si Nong enters the elevator. Mu Zhang runs over and rushes into the elevator before the elevator door is closed. Lansnon wants to push him out, but he pushes him to the elevator wall by taking advantage of his advantages. Lansnon starts to fight with each other in the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    The elevator quickly went down to the first floor. When the door opened, waiting for the guests to go upstairs, they were frightened by the scene in the elevator. It turned out that Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong were still fighting.


    Lennon was wearing a police uniform.


    Then, people define mozhang as a villain. What''s not the villain who fights with the police?


    Lennon is in the down wind.


    Mu Zhang was trying to bully her to hold her down. Unexpectedly, the elevator door had been opened, and they subconsciously stopped. Next moment, several men rushed in as soon as the guests were waiting to go upstairs. Before Mu Zhang could recover, he was caught by them.


    Mu Zhang


    They took him for a bad man!


    "Got him!"


    "Got the bad guy!"


    There were guests with children, and the children clapped their hands excitedly.


    Lansinon was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to be misunderstood by others. She was amused to see that muzhang was severely clamped down by several big men. She didn''t expect that muzhang, who was very skillful, would be planted here. It was also his carelessness. He didn''t expect that he was regarded as a villain in his hotel, and even more unexpected that these people would rush in and catch him.


    "You let go, I''m not a bad man, I''m mozhang." Mu Zhang struggled hard to get rid of the confinement of several great men.


    He saw Lennon and laughed.


    He was caught by others as a villain. She was happy with her smile. The heartless rabbit must eat her skin and roast rabbit meat tonight, and then let her have a litter of rabbits.


    Several big men took muzhang out of the elevator.


    The lobby manager and the attendants came to see the noisy elevator. They saw that their prince was taken out of the elevator as a suspect. The manager was scared and cried, "let go, let go. This is our vice president Mu."


    "He''s not a gangster?"


    Muzhang is young and handsome. Some people think he is a bad man, but he has a good skin.


    "Really master muzhang?"


    This guest seldom comes to Longting hotel for dinner, and he is not familiar with Mu Zhang. Most of them don''t see him because of his name. Otherwise, he would not regard Mu Zhang as a gangster and help lansnon catch him.


    The crowd turned their attention to Lennon.


    LAN Si Nong explained for mu Zhang with a smile: "let him go. He is really the vice president of Mu in this hotel, the young master of the Mu family, not a gangster. Just now we would have a fight, that is In a word, there was a misunderstanding, but I am very grateful for your warm help. "


    It shows that in today''s society, which has nothing to do with oneself, there are still many people who are brave enough to act bravely and are not afraid of gangsters.


    "Master muzhang, I''m really sorry, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    The men knew it was a misunderstanding, and quickly released the muzhang.


    Mu Zhang''s face was not good-looking. Seeing that Lennon was going to leave with a smile, he could not take care of others'' gaze. He ran to her wrist and said in a low voice, "we haven''t settled yet." At last, he turned around and explained casually, "only when we have conflicts can we start."


    "Mu Zhang, who are you? If you talk nonsense, I will ignore you all my life." Lennon shook his hand hard. "We haven''t decided yet."


    "Master muzhang, you are a big man. What a man to do with a woman? What''s more, she is still your woman. Your own woman should love and love her, not for boxing." One woman accused Mu Zhang of not having a fight with Lennon.


    Kui Mu Zhang also said it for granted. Looking at the talented people, I heard that the family style of the Mu family was good. How could he have a son who would be domestic violence?


    "I..."


    Mu Zhang found that he was at a disadvantage. He made many mistakes.


    "That''s right. I hate men who fight with women. No matter how good-looking they are, they can''t be domestic violence men. You have to think about it carefully. Don''t be cheated by his handsome appearance. Handsome people can''t be used as food."


    Knowing that the two men and women are friends, seeing Lennon looks ugly, the women originally envied and envied him, but now they all sympathize with him. How can they find a man who can commit domestic violence.


    Mu Zhang has a black face.


    Lennon couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you for your reminding. I will seriously consider me and his future. A man who will have domestic violence can''t marry."


    Mu Zhang took her and left. If he didn''t go, he would be angry to death.


    Since I got to know Lennon, she has always been eaten to death by him when they get along with each other. This time, because they are seen fighting each other, it has caused misunderstanding. His mozhang turns out to be a drowning dog and is criticized by others.


    Domestic violence man?


    The men in their family only love their wives. They are not willing to touch their wives'' hair, which is not related to domestic violence.


    Then everyone went upstairs to eat.


    Mu Zhang''s pace is great.


    Lennon was in a good mood to let him pull himself out.


    Knowing that he was very angry at the moment, a young master who was narcissistic like him and was highly praised by others was suddenly misunderstood and criticized by others. If he was not angry, she took his surname.Er, to follow his surname means to use his surname. Does it mean to marry him?


    Lennon whispered in her heart: Fortunately, it was just what she thought, not what she thought.


    "Domestic violence man, I will take a taxi home, you don''t have to send me, thank you for inviting me to dinner." As soon as he got to muzhang''s car, Lennon refused to leave and stopped.


    Muzhang let go, turned around and looked at her face, a face of chagrin, "blue rabbit, I will not domestic violence."


    Lennon said with a smile, "you just started with me. Those elder sisters are all from the past. Their eyes are better than mine. They say you will have domestic violence. You see, I haven''t married you yet. You''ve all started with me. If you really marry you, you can''t have a small fight in three days or a big fight in five days? I''m not as good as you. It must be the one you beat. Oh, I really need to think about it. Men are afraid of getting into the wrong business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. They are beaten by men as sandbags every day. Why bother? I''d better be single. "


    Mu Zhang got mad and grabbed her shoulders anxiously. "Lansnon, they are talking nonsense. Why did I do it? You started it first. I was self-defense. Do you have any injuries? I don''t want to hurt your hair. Domestic violence will never happen to me. "


    Lennon still laughed. "Even if I moved my hand first, you are a man. Why don''t you let me? I''m not your opponent. If you defend yourself like this in the future, I''ll still be beaten by you. "


    "In a word, I won''t have domestic violence!"


    He''ll just trap her and love her a million times.


    "Well, it''s about you and your future wife. It''s none of my business. Thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''m home. Goodbye." Lennon patted muzhang''s shoulders and wanted to walk past him.


    Muzhang held her, "Lennon, how many times do you want me to say that I love you? I won''t marry anyone except you. Let''s go home."


    With that, he pulled her to the front of the car, opened the lock and put her in the passenger''s seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    I don''t need to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. I don''t have to wait for her to get off the car


    Want to let her unmarried first pregnancy, help him to have a child, when she is silly ah, with a child as a concern, twist the belt, she can''t get rid of him all her life.


    "I just like you. If you don''t agree to my proposal, I will pester you every day. Anyway, I have more time. Until your leaders don''t want you to go to work. "


    Lennon''s green face: Mu Zhang, can you make some sense? "


    Mu Zhangli naturally replied, "where can I catch up with my wife if I reason." If you want to chase your wife, you should be a rascal when you should be a rascal.


    "You! I don''t care about you. "


    Lennon simply stopped and looked out of the window.


    Soon, she found that Mu Zhang didn''t send her home. She asked him angrily, "where are you taking me


    "Go home."


    It''s just not going back to her home, it''s going back to his.


    "This is not the way back to my house."


    "It''s back to my home. My parents should come back from the hospital now. I''ll take you home to meet them, and then let my parents come to your home with gifts. You are my person now. I think your parents also want us to get married. In two or three months, I will be twenty-two years old and can get a marriage certificate. "


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have not seen the true face of LAN Si Nong.


    Lennon was black faced. "Muzhang, can you respect me and take me home without asking my opinion? You see I''m not ready for anything. Do you mean to make me lose face?" After a pause, she murmured: "forget it, this is the best. Your parents don''t like me and don''t agree with you. They can help me solve this big problem."


    When Mu Zhang heard the words in front of her, she was secretly happy. She actually had feelings for him, but she didn''t know it. She stubbornly believed that she was one year older than him. If she didn''t like the love between brothers and sisters, she would not fall in love with him.


    All aspects of the man''s admiration can''t be like this.


    Mu Zhang slyly smile, deliberately said: "then you follow me home, in case my parents really look at you, do not agree to our association, maybe they forced, I really don''t want to pester you."


    Hearing that he would not come to haunt herself, lansnon felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to refute Mu Zhang, and after thinking about it, she still did not speak.


    Half an hour later, Mu Zhang took lansnon back to his home.


    When the servants of the Mu family saw that master Mu Zhang had brought a black faced policewoman back, they didn''t understand what it was at first. When they saw that master Mu Zhang was holding Lennon''s hand, they realized that this was master Mu Zhang''s girlfriend.


    Because of the media reports, the whole city of T knows about Mu Zhang''s pursuit of LAN Si Nong, and the servants who work in Mu''s family also know about it. However, when he really meets master Mu Zhang''s sweetheart, the servant can''t help but be stunned, and then he keeps looking at LAN Si Nong.


    Lennon dares to say that their hearts will run like ten thousand grass mud horses. How can such an ugly woman be worthy of their master muzhang?


    Before entering the room, LAN Si Nong could smell the fragrance. She inhaled the fragrance and couldn''t help asking Mu Zhang, "is your family having dinner at this point? It smells good


    If she knew that the food in his house smelled so delicious, she would come back to eat with him instead of going to the hotel.


    Well, didn''t she want to get rid of him and go home for dinner with him?


    Lansnon found that he had almost zero resistance in front of the delicious food muzhang brought her.


    "I used to eat at 5:30 in the evening, but I ate late in these two days. The smell is so strong. My mother is cooking. Blue rabbit, can you still eat it? " Mu Zhang leads Lennon into the room and deliberately tilts to her ear to tease her.


    LAN Si Nong pinched his thigh hard. Mu Zhang bared his teeth in pain. When did his blue rabbit begin to bite?


    "Muzhang, you''re back. Go wash your hands. Your mother''s cooking." Mu Chen receives good newspaper, head does not return, say at will. When he heard other people''s footsteps, he turned his head and saw his son come in with a young girl. The girl was dressed in police uniform. Her face was too black, and there was a large mole on her left face, which seriously affected her beauty.


    Is this the black faced policewoman whose son has been chasing for several months?


    Finally, I brought it back to see my parents.


    "Dad."


    Mu Zhang drew lansnon to his father and introduced him to him: "Dad, this is lansnon, your daughter-in-law who has not passed through."


    Lennon quickly said, "Hello, uncle mu. I don''t have that kind of relationship with Mu Zhang."


    Mu Chen smiles lovingly and has a good attitude towards LAN Si Nong. "Si Nong, please sit down."


    He doesn''t care about the entanglement between the two young people. He just has to show a good attitude.Mu Chen motioned to his son to ask LAN Si Nong to sit down. Another servant offered him some tea. Mu Chen went into the kitchen and told Zhang Xiao, "wife, the daughter-in-law who was trapped by you has come back with your son."


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao stopped the action in the hand, not very believe ground ask: "really?"? Your son has finally brought the man back


    Mu Chen gets se ground to say: "also don''t see is whose son, my Mu Chen''s son pursues wife how can be bad."


    Zhang xiaorewarded him with a white eye, took off his apron and put it into his hand. He said, "the dishes in the pot will be shoveled up in two minutes. I will go out to see my future daughter-in-law."


    "Wife, I will not..."


    "If you can''t shovel the food out of the pot, don''t eat it at all."


    Zhang Xiao threw back a sentence to her husband, who had already reached the kitchen door.


    Mu Chen confessed to stay in the kitchen.


    LAN Si Nong wants to leave a bad impression on Mu Chen and his wife. As soon as Mu Chen goes away, she stands up from the sofa and deliberately looks here and there in the hall. She touches and touches the antique vases in the hall. She says, "these vases are really beautiful. They must be very expensive, aren''t they?"


    "Do you like it? If you like, I''ll let mozhang pack it for you later. " A gentle, smiling voice rings behind Lennon. She turns her head and finds that it''s not mozhang who is following her, but a middle-aged beautiful woman. She knows it''s mozhang''s mother without asking.


    Lansinon couldn''t help looking up and down at Zhang Xiao and exclaiming: "Mrs. mu, you are so beautiful!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "an old woman, where can beauty go?"


    "No, Mrs. Mu is not old at all. If you go with Mu Zhang, others will think you are brothers and sisters." Lansinon is telling the truth. His mother''s age is not much different from Zhang Xiao''s, but it''s much different from Zhang Xiao''s. Zhang Xiao is well maintained and looks much younger than his actual age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Zhang Xiao laughs more happily, who doesn''t like to listen to good words?


    What''s more, LAN Si Nong, who is blind, praises her, and Zhang Xiao is relieved. Through LAN Si Nong''s praise to her, Zhang Xiao affirms that Lan Si Nong can already recognize Mu Zhang, otherwise LAN Si Nong can''t see her appearance clearly, the mother and son are quite similar.


    Zhang Xiao took LAN Si Nong''s hand with a smile and looked at LAN Si Nong carefully. Then he touched LAN Si Nong''s face with his right hand, "Si Nong, can you show me your real face?"


    LAN Si Nong raised her eyebrows and thought that it was Mu Zhang who told Zhang Xiao about his ugly makeup. She glanced at Mu Zhang, but Zhang Xiao told her, "Mu Zhang Lan Si Nong is shocked.


    "Mu Zhang is very curious after listening to my words. I don''t believe that you are wearing ugly makeup. Our mother and son almost bet. I let him dig out your secret by himself."


    Lennon


    So, is Zhang Xiao encouraging Mu Zhang to go to her and pester her?


    Thanks to her, she still thinks that she is not good on purpose, so that Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife don''t like her. Well, this is not going to work.


    Zhang Xiao is like a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. He can see everything.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to wash your face."


    Zhang Xiao knows that lansinon has put on ugly makeup, but she doesn''t know the real face of lansinon''s ugly makeup. As she spoke, she had already taken Lennon to wash her face.


    Lansinon takes a few steps and turns to see mozhang. Seeing that mozhang smiles cunningly, lansinon cries out in his heart that he has been calculated.


    In the bathroom, Zhang Xiao is guarding LAN Si Nong, who has to wash off her ugly makeup and restore her natural beauty.


    Zhang Xiao is a beautiful woman, not to mention her daughter Muya, who is used to seeing beautiful women. When she saw lansnon''s real face, she couldn''t help but be surprised. She took lansnon''s hand and looked at him carefully. She sighed: "there are really great beauties. I''ve seen them once. No wonder you have to wear ugly makeup, otherwise your face will bring you A lot of trouble. "


    Lansnon blushed. "Auntie, don''t make fun of me. In front of you, I dare not claim to be a great nation. Mu Zhang''s elder sister is the real country and city. "


    "I''m all old women. Come on, let''s go out for dinner. After dinner, let muzhang take you around. When you have time, you can often come to play or marry muzhang earlier. Although muzhang is only a few months away from his 22nd birthday, you can hold a wedding first. When muzhang reaches his age, you can get a license, or I can find a friend to help him. "


    Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, Zhang Xiao would like to help his son marry now.


    Fortunately, she had a good eye for Zhenzhu and made a dent in her son. No, she made a good daughter-in-law.


    Lennon


    She hopes that Zhang Xiaofu and his wife don''t like her. As a result, they will have what kind of mother they have.


    "It''s not my relationship with my mom."


    Lennon had to explain.


    They walked out of the bathroom together. After listening to her, Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile: "although Mu Zhang is young, the boy''s peach blossom is very prosperous. Since kindergarten, many little girls like him. All the way to college, there are not 100 or 99 girls pursuing him. But he never takes a girl home. What he said can be accepted The girl he brings home must be his future wife. "


    Lennon''s face turned red inexplicably.


    "Si Nong, Mu Zhang is a glib person. He is only superficial. Even if he is a little younger than you, he is not always taking care of you when you are together? Does he act like a brother? No, is it? In that case, why do you insist that he is younger than you? "


    Zhang Xiao just asks about her son''s love, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know at first, but later he didn''t understand.


    My son fell into Lennon''s hole.


    "But..." LAN Si Nong wants to say that he doesn''t love muzhang. Zhang Xiao seems to have guessed what she thinks and asks her before she speaks: "do you hate muzhang?"


    Lennon shakes her head. Instead of hating mozhang, she appreciates mozhang. When they get along, she is free.


    "That''s it. Since you don''t hate muzhang, you can give him a chance. If you get along well, you will find that he is a man worthy of your trust for life. Don''t worry. The men of my family are all single-minded in their feelings. If Mu Zhang dares to treat you badly in the future, I will never forgive him lightly. "


    Lennon would like to say that it''s your old son. Will you chop your son for me?


    "Eat first."


    Zhang Xiao helps his son and pulls lansinon into the restaurant with a smile.


    LAN Si Nong has already had enough to eat. However, Zhang Xiao cooks the food herself, and she wants to eat it again. It''s a torment. She didn''t eat so much in the hotel.


    Or muzhang was afraid that she would hold on, and said to her parents, "Dad, mom, you can eat. I have eaten in our hotel with Si Nong. If you eat again, I''m afraid that Si Nong will hold on. It''s me who is in love."Zhang Xiaoxiao: "in this case, you will take Si Nong out for a walk to eliminate food."


    LAN Si Nong was a little sorry. They all said that the first and third wife of the Mu family were good at cooking. She was lucky to have a taste of it, but mu Zhang filled it up first.


    Hot breath blowing in her neck, listening to mozhang whispered in her ear: "as long as you want to eat, I go to pick you up every day, to ensure that you can eat my mother''s food every day."


    Lennon pushed him away without a trace and said, "I''m not a foodie!"


    Then she went out by herself.


    Mu Zhang laughs and chases her out.


    At the door of the house, Mu Zhang pulled LAN Si Nong, but LAN Si Nong did not shake off several times.


    When the servants saw that their young master was chasing a beautiful girl, they were still stunned. If lansnon was not wearing the police uniform, the servants would not believe it was the same person.


    When he came back with the young master, she was an ugly girl. When she came out of the house, she became a beautiful woman.


    The young master is really fierce. The future young granny is so well covered up that he can see through them.


    Young master handsome, young grandmother beautiful, this is the real handsome man and beauty, heaven and earth made a pair of children.


    "I''ll take you to the backyard, Sinan." Mu Zhang drags LAN Si Nong to the back yard. LAN Si Nong can''t get rid of his big hand. Seeing the beautiful scenery of Mu''s backyard by the street light, she gives up the struggle and follows Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang first took her to a large number of roses, pointed to the pots of roses, and said to her, "these roses were given to my mother by my father before. My mother is very precious, but I cut them out and gave them to you to bask in rose tea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Lansnon was stunned. "The roses you gave me were all planted by your family? Why did you cut it? Now you can''t see a few flowers. A good rose garden is not beautiful. "


    Muzhang quickly gathered up to her cheek and stole a note of incense, "give it to you, it''s worth it."


    Lansnon blushed, pushed him aside and said, "muzhang, if you don''t behave properly, I will ignore you."


    "I''ll take care of you. Blue rabbit, my parents like you very much. You don''t have to worry that they look down on your background. I said that my family is very open-minded. Let''s get married and go to register and apply for the certificate tomorrow. "


    Lennon looked at him quietly and saw his true feelings in his eyes. His face was more real. Eh, how could she see the look on her face?


    He''s really handsome.


    Lennon realized later that he could see muzhang''s face clearly.


    Her face blindness is not as fierce as her parents, but when she meets her father outside, she will not recognize her father. After only a few months, she can recognize Mu Zhang''s face.


    It''s an accident. It''s never been an accident.


    This unexpected discovery made lansnon even forget what she wanted to say. It''s good to touch Mu Zhang''s face with her hand in surprise. She can also see other people''s faces. Even if only for mu Zhang, it''s progress.


    "Mu Zhang, I can see your face clearly."


    Lennon said with a smile.


    Mu Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He put his arms around her and went to kiss her face. He said: "blue rabbit, you are my rabbit. You belong to me. You can''t see others clearly, but you can see my face clearly. It shows that we have a constant fate."


    Lennon


    No matter how you can recognize Mu Zhang''s face, it is indeed a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanjia''s


    study, Nan Yun pushes the documents she has taken home for processing to one side, takes out her mobile phone a little impatiently, wants to call a man, and hesitates. I don''t know if he will answer her phone so late?


    After a month of getting along with Mu Hao, she didn''t get along well. However, it can''t be denied that with the help of Mu Hao, she gradually became familiar with the business affairs. Mu Hao despised her and belittled her as worthless, but her feelings for mu Hao became deeper and deeper.


    Aunt Er sorted out the evidence of several cousins'' conspiracy to murder her grandfather and nanxiaoyan. With Mu Hao''s support and encouragement, she insisted on reporting to the police and suing them, and some of them were jailed one after another.


    Once upon a time, Nan Yun thought that she had lost her grandfather and her younger brother was seriously burned. She could not keep the Nanshi group. But because of the appearance of Mu Hao, she not only gradually stabilized the company, but also brought to justice those who had harmed her grandfather and younger brother, which also caused a stir in Jiangcheng.


    Big aunt now hate her teeth itch, see her is a pair of eager to strangle her appearance.


    Finally, Nan Yun or through the phone.


    Mu Hao didn''t know whether he was busy or didn''t want to answer her phone. It took him a long time to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Call me when it''s time. " Mu Hao''s tone is very blunt, blame Nan Yun to call him.


    Nan Yun is in a pain, she has not yet opened her mouth, Mu Hao roared at her at that end: "if you have something to say, just hang up if you have nothing to do. I am too busy to chat with you."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy."


    Nan Yun was yelled by him and said in a hurry and then hung up.


    Under the light, the blood color on her face gradually disappeared. Her face was as white as paper, and her nose was sour. She almost wanted to cry.


    Mu Hao, who was hung up by her, is participating in rescuing a patient who was seriously injured in a car accident in the emergency room. Although he is not the chief surgeon, he is also busy. Nan Yun calls him at this time. He doesn''t want to answer, but he still answers. As a result, Nan Yun says it''s OK.


    He dropped his cell phone to the ground and continued to participate in the rescue with a cold face.


    The atmosphere in the emergency room is very depressing, and the action of muhao''s cell phone makes the atmosphere more depressed.


    Mu Hao is also a young doctor in the hospital, because she is not inferior to other doctors.


    He has a good temper, a handsome man, and an excellent family background. When a doctor, he just likes medical skills and tries his best to save people. The female doctors and nurses in the Central Hospital, as long as they are unmarried, are staring at Mu Hao.


    They have never seen Mu Hao lose his temper.


    It''s a real accident that Hao Mu''s mobile phone fell.


    I don''t know who called and bumped into this young doctor with a good temper.


    Three hours later, the operation was over and the patient was rescued.


    The patient was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. Mu Hao went to his mobile phone, bent down and picked up the mobile phone. After checking it, he found that it was not broken. He walked out of the emergency room holding the mobile phone.


    After going to see Er Xiaofeng, Mu Hao returns to his clinic, sits down tired and remembers Nan Yun''s phone number. He doesn''t look at the time and calls Nan Yun directly.Two people get along, muhao belongs to the dominant side, and Nan Yun is only obedient.


    Therefore, unlike Nan Yun, Mu Hao has to think twice when he calls. He calls Nan Yun whenever he wants to.


    At this time, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Nan Yun tossed and turned, could not sleep, heard the mobile phone ring, a look at the caller ID is mu Hao, she suspected that her eyesight was wrong, quickly rubbed her eyes, sure there was no mistake, she quickly answered.


    "Still up?"


    Obviously, he called to disturb people''s dreams. Mu Hao even asked Nan Yun why he didn''t sleep. He said: "what time is it now? At two o''clock in the morning, you haven''t slept yet. Are you still processing documents? Nan Yun, I know you are anxious. You want to stabilize the company as soon as possible, but you should also pay attention to your health. If you are so busy late at night and go to work as usual at 8 o''clock the next day, you will die. "


    "Girls stay up late and get old quickly. Be careful not to get old and get married. No one wants you to be a junior."


    Nan Yun black face, not angry to say: "Mu Hao, clearly you call me, disturb my dream, fortunately mean to blame me stay up late?"


    "Disturbing your dream? Were you sleeping? Your voice is clear and clear. There is no confusion when you wake up. It is clear that you are not asleep The two men are thousands of miles apart, but mu Hao is a doctor. He can guess that Nan Yun is not asleep through the voice of his voice.


    Nan Yun What''s the matter? "


    "What did you call me just now? I''m busy helping people with the operation, and I have no time to talk to you. Now the patient has been rescued. I''m not busy for the time being. Let''s say, what can I do for you? "


    Nan Yun finally knows the reason why he is angry with himself. It turns out that he is rescuing the patient. She is not sensible and bothers him, but she doesn''t know that he is helping the patient with the operation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "I don''t have anything to do, just want to know how you are." Nan Yun did not dare to say that he missed him, so he took Er Xiaofeng as an excuse.


    How to say that Er''s family also helped her. The news of Er Xiaofeng''s injury came to her ears. She called aunt ER and ER Donghao to comfort them. Mu Hao is a doctor. He knows more about Er Xiaofeng''s condition. He calls Mu Hao to ask. Nan Yun thinks it''s normal.


    Nan Yun feels very normal, but mu Hao feels abnormal.


    Before, why did he die in the small face


    Nan Yun sat up from the bed and explained with a headache: "Mu Hao, I said I didn''t love Mr. er. If I really liked him, as you said, I should have stayed by his side and fought with Lin Yi to the end. Aunt Er has helped me a lot. In addition, I have worked under general manager er. He was injured. I''ll call to care about his injury. Isn''t it normal? "


    As soon as she got to Mu Hao''s mouth, she did not give up on ER Xiaofeng.


    "Not normal."


    Mu Hao pushed the chair back, so that the chair and the table opened the distance, he raised his feet on the table, yawned, said Nan Yun: "you should care about my little brother, should call my little brother, should not call me."


    "Aren''t you a doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "You know the general injury."


    "Yes."


    "In that case, what can I call you for?"


    Mu Hao''s words are stopped.


    After refuting him to have nothing to say, Nan Yun was in a good mood and asked him, "muhao, when will you arrange Xiaoyan to go over?" Nanyan is receiving the best treatment in Jiangcheng, but Nanyun is still worried that his younger brother will be poisoned again.


    The cousin is in prison, but the three cousins have long smelled the wind and left their wives and children to escape. They have not been caught yet. Since Nanyun has called the police, it''s not good to trouble aunt Er to help her. She can only wait for the news from the police.


    Mu Hao looks down on her and has a bad attitude towards her, but mu Hao is a conscientious doctor. If his younger brother is treated under Mu Hao''s eyes, Nan Yun will feel more at ease.


    "Is he in a stable mood now?"


    Nan Yun looks gloomy, "very bad, always want to commit suicide." Parents dare not leave his brother''s side for a moment, for fear that he will commit suicide again.


    Nan Yan is the only male in the Nanjia generation. Urinating is a treasure cherished in the palm of his hand. He is also handsome. He suffered from a vicious hand at a young age and was disfigured by the fire. When he woke up, he couldn''t accept the fact. He always cried and even committed suicide several times. Otherwise, he would have been gone if he was found early.


    Looking at the twin brother that way, Nan Yun''s heart is tearing general pain, to a few cousins hate gnash teeth, big aunt fortunately meaning hate her, also don''t think who hurt her brother to suffer this kind of crime.


    "When he''s in a stable mood and accepts the facts, I''ll make arrangements." After Mu Hao finished, he was afraid that Nan Yun would break his promise and explained: "I know a lot of good doctors, but after he came, I didn''t have so much time to watch him all the time. If he was unstable and committed suicide, if I found out late, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Nan Yun understood, she said: "then wait for Xiaoyan mood to be stable


    "Little three." Muhao touched his stomach, "I''m very hungry now, what should I do?"


    He also called himself Xiao san''er. Nan Yun''s face was very long. When he heard him say that he was hungry, she said angrily, "what''s the use of being hungry? Can I make you a midnight snack and send it to you now?"


    So far away, even if she was willing to help him with the night snack, it smelled after it was delivered.


    Muhao knew that far water could not save near fire. He reluctantly put his feet down from the table top and pulled the drawer with one hand. It seemed that there was an apple in it. "Forget it, I''ll have an apple."


    Only when he opened the drawer and looked, he didn''t find the apple. Then he remembered that he ate the apple after he went to work


    Now I''m really hungry.


    In the middle of the night, the fruit stalls were closed, and he couldn''t eat the snacks he bought outside.


    "You can take food from home when you are on the night shift." Nan Yun still loves this picky food.


    "My mother didn''t have time to go back. My father packed food from the hotel and sent it to the hospital for her to eat. He knew I didn''t eat outside, so he didn''t have my share. If my sister hadn''t remembered me and asked my brother-in-law to give me something to eat when he came to visit my younger brother, I would have been hungry. "


    Er Xiaofeng was rescued, and he and his mother did not dare to take it lightly. They wanted to see Er Xiaofeng from time to time.


    So neither mother nor son went home.


    "What now? I''m so far away. Even if I help you make a midnight snack, it''s dawn to catch the plane in the middle of the night. Or, you go out and have a look at the fruit. No, buy a bag of fruit


    He can''t be picky about the fruit.


    Occasionally, she made a fruit platter, but before she tasted it, he ate it all by himself."Bear it. I''m so poor. I''m always hungry when I grow up." Mu Hao rubbed his stomach and said pitifully.


    When he realized that he was complaining to Nanyun, he quickly changed the topic: "it''s very late, you should go to bed quickly. Look at my brother tomorrow. I''ll go there again. You remember to help me prepare delicious food. I went there hungry


    As a part-time manager of Nantes group, he only used to work two days a week, strictly speaking, one day. He also had to spend one day to catch the plane. This busy day, he actually spent a month, gradually getting used to it.


    "I want to go and see Mr. er."


    "What are you looking at? It''s OK to have Lin Yi in his younger brother." Mu Hao immediately rebukes Nan Yun in a cold voice.


    Nan Yun But I think I should visit Mr. er. He used to be my boss, and my family helped me


    "If you come here, I''ll hate you to death."


    Aunt Er now puts all the blame on Lin Yi, and there will be changes between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. If Nan Yun comes here at this time, aunt er''s mind will revive. Even if Nan Yun doesn''t mean that, she will become a chess piece and be hated by Er Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun is not stupid, and soon, she wants to understand, "your aunt should not be to blame Lin Yi?" I always go to save Lin Yicai from serious injury


    The more Nanyun thinks about it, the more surprised she is. The more fortunate she is that she doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng. An elder like aunt Er interferes with the feelings of the younger generation all the time. She is really upset and will cause a lot of trouble.


    "You understand, in a word, you don''t come to see my little brother, you can call to say hello."


    Nan Yun did not speak for a long time.


    "Dumb? Or are you asleep? " Mu Hao doesn''t like her silence. He thinks he can be silent and ignore Nan Yun. Nan Yun can''t do this to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Mu Hao''s tone is not good, South Yun''s tone also becomes bad, "fell asleep."


    "You used to sleepwalk."


    "You''re sleepwalking. You can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth."


    "Xiao San Er, have you ever seen a dog spit out ivory? The dog''s mouth can spit out the dog''s teeth. It''s said that the dog''s teeth can ward off evil spirits. If your dog''s mouth can spit out the dog''s teeth, remember to send me a dog''s tooth to wear to ward off evil spirits. "


    South Yun green face, gnashing teeth: "tomorrow will send you a string of dog teeth necklace, let you wear the exorcism!"


    With that, she cut off the call.


    "Disgusting fellow!"


    Scolding Mu Hao, Nan Yun lies back to bed again.


    I don''t know if she''s done what she wants. This time, Nan Yun soon falls asleep. She is always dreaming and running after the dog. She still holds a sharp knife in her hand. While chasing the dog, she yells: I want dog teeth, I want dog teeth


    Even if you sleep late, Nan Yun still gets up at six in the morning.


    After a night''s dream, Nan Yun''s spirit is not very good. She washed her face with cold water. When she went downstairs for breakfast, she couldn''t help asking her servant to prepare a cup of coffee for her. She planned to have a cup of coffee after breakfast, otherwise she would not be able to go back to the company.


    The restaurant of Nanjia is very big. In the past, the old man liked to have dinner together. But now, Nan Yun is the only one who has breakfast in the restaurant.


    Her parents stay in the hospital day and night to take care of Nan Yan. Her sisters, who used to be very diligent, alienated her after she sent several cousins to prison. They only went to the hospital to see her brother. If the sisters met in the hospital, they would coldly gouge out her eyes and leave, as if she had done something wrong.


    Nan Yun is very upset.


    Before she wanted to send her cousins to prison, her three cousins, in addition to the six sisters, pleaded for the cousins and made her feel cold. What do the two sisters say? Don''t do it too hard. How can they say such a thing?


    Can they not seek justice for their grandfather when he dies?


    If Xiaoyan is not dead, can they forgive their cousins? Or do they not report their feelings? Otherwise, the evidence given to her by Aunt Er didn''t involve her sister-in-law. Nan Yun really suspected that the elder sisters were also the murderers of her grandfather and younger brother.


    In addition, regardless of everyone''s opposition, she insisted on hiring Mu Hao, a part-time professional manager. Her family members had a lot of opinions, saying that she was sending Nan''s group to Mu Hao herself.


    It''s clear that Mu Hao is teaching her how to do business, but her sisters don''t see it.


    The brothers in law have cut off business with Nan, and want to be trapped in a desperate situation. If Mu Hao didn''t help her, Nan Yun would have been knocked out of her feet by her brother-in-law.


    Mu Hao is not related to her, and they can''t even get along well. But mu Hao is willing to help her, and he has nothing to do except to let her make delicious food for him. And her relatives, born in the same vein, have destroyed her three outlooks. She can''t believe that those are her brothers and sisters.


    After the death of Nan Laozi, Nan Yun was forced to grow up a lot.


    "Wu Ma."


    Nan Yun did not eat well and soon stopped eating. She called Wu Ma, a servant.


    Now the servants of the south family have been completely replaced by her. She dares not say that the servants of the big aunt''s side are absolutely facing her.


    Wu Ma came out of the kitchen. "Miss seven, what''s the matter?"


    "Is the soup ready?" Nan Yun wiped her mouth with a napkin, got up and went to the kitchen. Wu Ma replied, "OK, I''ve already filled it with a thermal lunch box. What else do you want to bring, Miss Qi? Just tell me. I''ll do it in the shortest time


    "No, that person only eats what I make. I''ll help him make some food and take it to the company to wait for him to eat."


    Nan Yun goes into the kitchen and skillfully makes breakfast, which is made for mu Hao.


    Tonic soup is sent to the hospital for his brother to drink.


    At 7:30, Nan Yun took two bodyguards out on time.


    These two bodyguards are asked for by Mu Hao. In the past, there were bodyguards in the south family, but both Nan Yun and Mu Hao no longer believe them. They are invited by Mu Hao, and Nan Yun thinks that they are from the flame gate.


    Nan Yun went to the hospital first, gave the tonic soup to his brother, comforted him for a while, and then rushed back to work.


    She arrives at the office on time at eight o''clock every day.


    As a temporary staff member of Yundu, he is even more than the top one.


    Her office was changed to the top floor, but it was not the president''s office. The president''s office gave Mu Hao an office. For this reason, the old ministers in the company had a lot of opinions. Nan Yun insisted on his own views, and Mu Hao had the means to suppress those old ministers. He could only scold Nan Yun behind his back that he would defeat Nan Shi sooner or later.


    Is it a failure?


    Nan Yun knows it well.


    Now Nanshi is definitely much more stable than when she and her brother took over.


    When opening the door of the president''s office, Nan Yun sees Mu Hao lying on the sofa sleeping. She is stunned. Has he come so early?Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Hao opened his eyes and saw Nan Yun holding a hot lunch box. He sat up and waved to Nanyun: "Xiao San Er, hurry up, I''m starving to death."


    Nan Yun comes to him and hands him the lunch box. He opens the lid of the lunch box anxiously and eats it. Nan Yun looks at him like a whirlwind, and soon eats the breakfast she brings. He says, "you''re from your own family. You should starve to death because you want to fight against your stomach."


    He was a popular young master. He was often hungry because he was picky.


    Nan Yun doesn''t want to pity him.


    Mu Hao smacked his mouth and complained about Nan Yun: "Xiao san''er, the amount you prepared is a little less. I''m only five full. You go to see what else to eat in the refrigerator. You''d better get a fruit platter. I''m full and have a good office. "


    Nan Yun


    She prepared a lot. He was too hungry.


    Although dissatisfied with his mouth to call her small three son, Nan Yun still got up and walked away.


    Ten minutes later, she came with the prepared fruit platter.


    This time, muhao ate much more, but the speed was still very fast.


    If he had seen Lennon eating, he would have found that he and Lennon had a good match.


    "You came here early?"


    Mu Hao was eating fruit with a toothpick, and he said, "I''m so hungry that I left work early. Anyway, my mother is here. Then I catch a plane. When I get to the company, it''s not seven o''clock, but the security guard on duty is scared. Some of them are still sleeping. I think I''ve come here specially to catch them sleeping on the night shift. "


    "But if they sleep on the night shift and can''t get up at seven, they should be punished."


    Nan Yun frowned, "they are too presumptuous." We must be severely punished!


    He arrived at the company before seven o''clock. What time did he leave work in advance? It takes nearly three hours to come by plane. It takes him at least half an hour to get to the airport by car from the hospital. He started to rush here at three or four o''clock?


    After calculating the time, Nan Yun is defeated by this eater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Are the old men obedient when I''m away?"


    After eating seven full, Mu Hao is in the mood to ask about the company.


    "Uncle Qiu always goes out at work and doesn''t do much work." Most of the old officials in the company follow the old man. When the old man dies, these people don''t pay attention to the young successors. If it''s Nanyan, they will give some face. How to say, it''s the old man who cultivated them. They look at the grown-up children.


    For Nan Yun, especially when she asks Mu Hao to help her, most of them are against Nan Yun. Nan Yun doesn''t dare to dismiss them for the time being. She hasn''t completely controlled the company, and these people won''t easily hand over their power.


    Mu Hao raised the eye horizontal South Yun one eye, scolded her: "useless, this kind of work does not work the person still keeps why?"


    Nan Yun was scolded by him, and her face was a little ugly. She admitted that she was not good at management. Her best skill was cooking food. "Uncle Qiu has a good relationship with customers. Uncle Qiu contacts many companies'' cooperation. I''m afraid..."


    "You are the person in charge of Nanshi now. You won''t go to customers in person. No matter how arrogant vice president Qiu is, Nanshi group can bring benefits to customers. Nanshi group is your Nanjia company, not Qiu company."


    Nan Yun was bitter with a pretty face, "I haven''t looked for it. People don''t trust me very much. I''m afraid that uncle Qiu will take away a lot of our customers. "


    Mu Hao finished all the fruit in the fruit platter, but the toothpick hasn''t been thrown away yet. He motioned Nan Yun to come near. When Nan Yun came near, he pricked Nan Yun''s forehead with the toothpick. With pain, Nan Yun stepped back quickly, touching the place where he was pricked and staring at Mu Hao.


    "Is your mind clear?"


    Mu Hao pricked other people''s forehead with a toothpick. He didn''t feel guilty at all, and sarcastically asked if Nan Yun was sober.


    South Yun blinks big eyes to look at him, obviously just can''t keep up with his thinking.


    "Come here."


    Mu Hao hooked his fingers at her.


    Nan Yun is afraid that he will prick her with a toothpick again and refuses to go there.


    Seeing that she didn''t come over, Mu Hao threw the toothpick into the fruit plate. He stood up and stepped up to Nanyun''s head. His fingers were bent and he knocked on his head. He said, "don''t you think I can''t knock it if you don''t come near?"


    "Moho, don''t go too far."


    Nan Yun is so angry that he pushes him away. He knocks so hard.


    If he knocks her like this every day, she will be a fool.


    Now he says she''s a fool.


    "I''m too much. If you can''t stand it, you can fire me, and I don''t care for the salary you give me." Mu Hao said fearlessly, angry with the South Yun small face red.


    He just knew that she could not do without his help, so he dared to bully her like this.


    Mu Hao has forgotten that he took the initiative to help Nan Yun, but he didn''t ask him to come.


    "Since I entered Nanshi, Qiu has been dissatisfied with your arrangement. I have been looking at him for a long time. I have investigated him privately. He lives in luxury. Of course, with his serious income in Nanshi, he can barely maintain the luxury of his family. However, if you add in his two mistresses and several illegitimate children, his income will not be able to maintain Yes, I still have some money to invest in the company secretly. What do you say? "


    After Mu Hao knocked on Nan Yun''s head, he kindly told Nan Yun what he knew.


    Nan Yun got a quick start this time, "do you suspect uncle Qiu embezzled the company''s money?"


    "It''s not stupid. If you check the accounts, you''ll find a big problem, but I don''t think you can find out why even if you have such a head. "


    Nan Yun was despised by him stupid, very dissatisfied, she still endured, asked him: "that you go to check accounts."


    He always thinks she''s stupid. He''s so smart. Let him check the accounts.


    Mu Hao went back to his desk and sat down. Turning the black rotating chair, he said, "I''m not going to use this kind of thing. I''ll go to my brother Mu Zhang to come here and make sure that we can find the problem. As long as there is evidence, we will bring Qiu to justice, and his accomplices will ensure that you can have a firm foothold, and that customers can change their outlook on you, so that they can feel at ease with Nan Shibao It''s a partnership. "


    Nan Yun says in his heart: clearly he can''t check the account, and he says so beautifully that he doesn''t need to check himself. In fact, he wants to ask Mu Zhang for help.


    After rolling in the mall for some time, even if Jiangcheng is far away from T City, Nan Yun also knows a lot of people and things that she didn''t know before. There are three young masters of the generation of Mu family in T city. Although all three young masters have been trained in the company for a long time, the most talented person in business is mu Zhang.


    Mu''s group is t City, but is mu Zhang willing to help her?


    Muhao is willing to help her because he is a picky eater and can''t eat other people''s cooking. He regards her as a free long-term meal ticket.


    Mu Zhang has no reason to help her.


    "Will master muzhang help me?"


    Nan Yun is grateful to Mu Zhang. What Mu Zhang once said to her, she kept it in mind. It''s hard for her to do anything and ask for nothingMu Hao curled his mouth, "I don''t know that."


    Last time I asked mozhang to help me, mozhang ran faster than rabbit.


    Mu Hao didn''t dare to promise that he could persuade Mu Zhang. He quickly sat upright, took a document and said to Nan Yun, "OK, I''m going to start work. You can help me to cook at noon. I want to have a good meal. Remember to have more. You can send it to my office after you''re done. I don''t want to go to your house to eat. Your house is full of smoke and smoke. I don''t want to go there I can''t eat it. "


    Nan Yun


    Eat!


    She is a cook to him.


    Nan Yun''s heart is astringent. If he can''t cook, the food he just cooked is suitable for mu Hao''s appetite. Doesn''t he want to see her?


    Looking at Mu Hao, who is very serious at work, he is still as beautiful and sunny as when he first saw him. But his sunshine will not shine into her world. She is just a little girl.


    Thinking that Mu Hao was on the night shift last night, had another operation, and then rushed to the plane, he certainly didn''t sleep well. Now he has to deal with the documents, Nan Yun quietly goes into the tea room and helps Mu Hao make a cup of coffee.


    When Mu Hao is busy, he can ignore everything.


    He did not know that Nan Yun went into the tea room to help him make coffee, thinking that Nan Yun had already gone out.


    When he felt that his eyelids were always fighting, he remembered that he had not slept for long and was so sleepy that he instinctively reached for his cup and wanted to drink coffee to refresh himself. He did not touch the cup. He looked over and found that his cup was not on his desk.


    Does the cup have feet and run away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Mu Hao is about to press the inside phone to inform the Secretary to come in and ask him where his cup is. Suddenly, she sees Nan Yun coming out of the tea room with a steaming cup of coffee. She is careful not to spill the coffee in the cup.


    That cup is mojo''s.


    It turns out that Xiao San er made coffee for him.


    He was so sleepy that he couldn''t help her with her business without coffee.


    Nan Yun put the coffee in front of Mu Hao. Facing his dark eyes, Nan Yun laughed and said, "I think you may not have a good sleep, so I made a cup of coffee for you. Drinking it can refresh you."


    "I didn''t sleep well. The day before yesterday, I was busy pulling my little brother back from the gate of hell. Last night, I was on the night shift again. This morning, I had to catch the plane early in the morning. I only slept on the plane for two or three hours. I was so sleepy that I had a fight on my eyelids."


    As he spoke, muhao picked up the cup of coffee. Regardless of the hot coffee, he drank it. After half a cup of coffee, he put the cup down and said, "the coffee you made is very good. If the Nanshi group is defeated by you, you can borrow money from me to open a coffee shop or restaurant to make a living with your specialty, or to be a junior of others."


    Nan Yun black face, "Mu Hao, I am not small three!"


    "Don''t you dare to say you haven''t made up your mind? I love Lin Yi only. You have to quit. "


    The language of Nan Yun is blocked.


    At first, she really wanted to catch up with Mr. Er, because she wanted to pursue Er Xiaofeng for her family.


    "I''ve come back now."


    "Who called me last night to ask about my brother''s injury? Who said he was going to see my little brother


    South Yun is angry, she that is pure concern, did not take the love of men and women.


    "Hurry up and get busy with you. Don''t think you can be lazy if I come here. Oh, remember to help me cook. Just make a fruit platter after dinner. I don''t eat much. " Mohao drank half a cup of coffee, and then stabbed Nan Yun a few words, as if the spirit came, he put back into work.


    Nan Yun was so angry that she turned and left.


    After closing the door of the office, Nan Yun scolded Mu Hao as she walked along, saying that she didn''t eat much. He didn''t have enough breakfast she prepared. He also ate a large plate of fruit platter, which could be compared with Zhu Bajie. Fortunately, he said that he had a small stomach.


    "Miss seven."


    The Secretary sees Nan Yun come out, the eye flashed strange, but soon return to normal, called Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun, er, walked past the Secretary''s eyes.


    After a while, she knocked at the door of the office and her secretary was in the office.


    "Come in."


    When Mu Hao''s voice came out, the secretary was intoxicated. This part-time acting president''s voice was really nice.


    The Secretary pushed the door open and went in.


    Mu Hao looked up at the Secretary and saw that the secretary came in empty handed. He kept silent and waited for the Secretary to approach.


    The secretary came over and picked up the mug of muhao, with a sweet and bright smile on his face, and said sweetly, "Mr. mu, I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    Mu Hao looks at her and asks for a cup from her. The Secretary''s smile is a little stiff, but she still hands the cup to him. When Mu Hao takes over the cup, her finger touches her finger. She doesn''t know whether she feels it. Anyway, she feels that she has touched the finger of general manager mu, as if there is a current passing by, which makes her heart jump wildly.


    "You seven Miss helped me make a cup of coffee, and I only drank half of it. When I finish the other half, you can make another cup for me." Mu Hao wants to return to his cup. It turns out that he wants to drink the coffee that Nan Yun cooked for him.


    The Secretary''s smile lit up again.


    Mu Hao finished his coffee and handed the cup to his secretary.


    The secretary took the cup and walked into the tea room happily like an emperor''s seal.


    Mu Hao did not miss the Secretary''s expression, he secretly frowned.


    Soon, he put down his pen, got up, and walked to the door of the tea room. He saw that the secretary was kissing his cup, especially the place where his lips met when he drank coffee. The Secretary kisses the cup and looks intoxicated, just as she kisses the cup just as she kisses the mug.


    There was a chill in muhao.


    He''s going to change his secretary!


    He doesn''t want this kind of flower crazy Secretary!


    When Mu Hao sits down at his desk, he thinks that he always drinks the coffee that the secretary makes for him. When he thinks about the actions of the Secretary, he feels sick. He immediately calls Nan Yun. Nan Yun just makes an inspection tour and returns to her own office. She doesn''t even sit in the chair under her hip.


    "Xiao San Er, come to my office right away!"


    Nan Yun picks up the microphone and has no time to speak. Mu Hao comes here with a roar of anger. She is startled and thinks that something is wrong with some documents. She answers quickly: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Put the receiver down and she went to the president''s office.Push the door in, Mu Hao see her at the beginning is a scold: "come in also don''t know knock on the door, impolite, really when the company is your home, go out, knock again and come in again."


    It''s really not time to forget her.


    Nan Yun would like to remind a little, this is her family''s company, he is just her part-time manager.


    See Mu Hao''s face is very ugly, Nan Yun is bullied by him, go out to knock again, get the permission of Mu Hao, she just came in.


    "Muhao, is there something wrong?"


    Nan Yun came back in and asked.


    Mu Hao stands up, half body leans to come over, gather to the ear of Nan Yun, low ground says: "want me to change a secretary!"


    Nan Yun


    Is it because of this little thing that he called her?


    She''s busy too, OK?


    Forced to suppress anger, Nan Yun asked him: "give me a reason?" His secretary followed her grandfather before, and then followed Xiaoyan. His working ability is the best of all the secretaries in the company.


    "She missed me."


    Nan Yun Who told you to look so good. "


    "In short, I''m going to change my secretary. If I don''t, as long as I come here, you have to make coffee for me. You can''t let the Secretary touch my cup. No, I want to change the cup. You can buy me a new cup now." Mu Hao is like an unreasonable child at the moment.


    However, although he proposed to change the Secretary to Nanyun, he kept his voice down and tried not to let the Secretary in the tea room hear him, which saved the Secretary''s face.


    In the past, the secretary was indeed an excellent worker. It was the head boss who changed to Mu Hao. In the face of a handsome, golden and gentle man, the Secretary''s heart moved secretly, which made him intolerable in some things.


    "Haomu


    Nan Yun frowned.


    It is said that Xiao Xiang Mu Hao, the Secretary of her family, is also unhappy. Xiao Xiang Mu Hao, the seventh young lady of her family in the south of her family, hasn''t Xiao wanted to succeed yet. The secretary left by her grandfather unexpectedly wants to be a love enemy with her.


    However, Nan Yun also wants to know which of the Secretary''s actions shows that the Secretary Xiao wants Mu Hao, and what''s the matter with the cup?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Mu Hao is more upset than Nan Yun. He is very handsome, and there are many women who like him, but no one is as disgusted as Nan''s secretary.


    I really like him, openly and openly pursue him. He will also look up, secretly kiss his drinking cup behind his back, and he will feel like he was secretly or forcibly kissed by the secretary.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t change my secretary, you''ll pour water and make coffee for me later. Now go and buy me a new cup, or you can use it for me first."


    When Mu Hao finished his last sentence, he saw Nan Yun staring at him. He understood the meaning of that sentence later. He was a little chatty and quickly explained: "I said it casually. I have no other meaning. Go and buy a new cup for me. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    Nan Yun scolded him thousands of times in his heart. This guy helped her and ordered her. She was the temporary highest leader of Nan family, and she was also the noble seven young ladies of the south family.


    Scolding in the heart, on the surface, Nan Yun didn''t say anything more. After a fierce stare at Mu Hao, he turned and left.


    Not long after she left, the secretary brought out the coffee. I don''t know whether she was too immersed in her own fantasy or other reasons. She didn''t know that Nan Yun had come in.


    "Mr. mu, your coffee is ready."


    As the secretary brought the coffee over, he said sweetly. The voice was so sweet that Mu Hao could hear more of this kind of female voice. But now he still felt goose bumps all over his body. He didn''t like the coquettish voice of women. In the past, as long as there were women talking like this, he always flashed how far.


    Those female nurses in the hospital were well aware of his preferences and never dared to talk in front of him.


    Some female patients deliberately whine in front of him, he deliberately prescribed the most bitter medicine to them to eat, bitter to death, to see if they still whine.


    Generally speaking, he thinks that although Xiao san''er is a Xiao San, he speaks seriously and behaves in a decent way. If he didn''t know that Xiao san''er really had a good idea from his brother Er Xiaofeng, Mu Hao didn''t believe that Nan Yun would be a Xiao san''er.


    "Put it down, thank you."


    After all, Mu Hao was born into a rich family. He had a bad attitude towards Nan Yun, but he was still very good to others. Even if he was disgusted to death, his secretary was still gentle and elegant on the surface, without showing any disgust.


    The Secretary hoped that he would take the coffee in person. Seeing that he was not interested, he had to put the cup of coffee in front of Mu Hao and said, "Mr. mu, then you remember to drink it."


    "Well, it''s all right. Go out and do something."


    Mu Hao was looking at the documents without raising his head.


    The secretary looked at him infatuated for a moment, "Mr. mu, I''ll go out to be busy first, and let me know if there is anything."


    "OK."


    The secretary wants to stay here to work with Mu Hao, who looks more charming. However, the Secretary doesn''t dare to say anything. She knows that this young man has a special relationship with Miss Qi, and is also the young master of the Mu family in T city. Even if she thinks of him, it is difficult to capture him.


    Step by step, as long as she is still Mu Hao''s secretary, she has a chance.


    The secretary is out.


    After more than ten minutes, Nan Yun comes in with the newly bought cup.


    She put the cup in front of Mu Hao and said, "no, I bought a new cup. You should tell me why you want to change the cup? There is also the matter of changing the secretary. Let me think about it. The secretary you are using now is the most capable and best Secretary in the company. If you change another one, I''m afraid you are not used to it. "


    Mu Hao looked up at Nan Yun and told her, "help me clean the new cup and make a cup of coffee again."


    "Muhao, you really treat me as a servant. Didn''t I make you a cup of coffee an hour ago? " See there is a cup of coffee on the table, Nan Yun thought it was her cup.


    As a result, muhao said, "I drank it. It was cooked by the Secretary, but I didn''t drink it. I''m so sleepy that I can''t hold up a cup of coffee. If you want me to be lazy, you can just tell me, I promise to obey your will, go to the rest room to sleep, and give you all this pile of documents to deal with. After learning for a month, it''s time to start. "


    Nan Yun hate to take the cup to clean: "OK, I help you wash the cup, help you make coffee, a cup is not good, drink two, three, the best drink you several days and nights can not sleep."


    Mu Hao raised his eyes and looked at Nan Yun, squeezing out a sentence: "what''s the last sentence of the needle behind the wasp''s tail?"


    Nan Yun can''t keep up with his thinking. He says: "I don''t know."


    "The most vicious woman''s heart!"


    Nan Yun is so angry that he wants to smash the cup in his hand at his forehead.


    Mu Hao saw through her mind and said with a smile, "you should have enough eyesight and strength. If you can''t hit my head and blood, you''ll be in great loss. If I hit you, I''ll certainly smash you to pieces. Poison woman, go and wash the cup for meWell, Xiao san''er has been promoted to a poisonous woman.


    Where is she?


    If she is really a poisonous woman, poison him now.


    Hate, Nan Yun turned into the tea room, trying to tell himself not to care too much with Mu Hao, that guy is deliberately angry with her, in his eyes, she is a junior, he has never respected her.


    "Poison you. I''ll put more coffee beans. It''s better to drink it. I can''t sleep, disgusting bastard." In the tea room, Nan Yun helps Mu Hao make coffee, while he curses him.


    "Let me be a servant. If you don''t give me a good look, I really don''t know who said he would help me and embarrass me with the high salary I gave. I''m making myself suffer."


    "How long did Jiepi buy him a new cup? No one has ever used his cup. "


    Nan Yun talks to herself in the tea room.


    Outside, Mu Hao doesn''t worry that she will kiss his cup like a secretary. After all, the cup is new. Xiao san''er scolds her in the tea room at most. Then, when cooking at noon, he deliberately adds ginger, onion and garlic that he doesn''t eat, or a lot of peppers.


    It''s just right for muhao to add chili, but if you add ginger, onion and garlic It''s OK. Let Xiao san''er pick it up bit by bit and let her eat it.


    When Nan Yun comes out of the tea room again, he cuts half of the documents piled up in front of Mu Hao like a hill. Nan Yun has to sigh that he is worthy of being the master cultivated by the Mu family, and his efficiency is fast.


    If she had seen the efficiency of Mu Zhang, she would have known that Mu Hao and Mu Zhang were nothing more than a small Witch.


    "Moho, your second cup of coffee is ready. Well, you should tell me why. "


    Nan Yun wants to put the cup down, and Mu Hao signals her to pass the cup of coffee to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Nan Yun had to do it.


    When Mu Hao reached for the cup of coffee, he saw that Nan Yun didn''t pretend to touch his finger like a secretary. He suddenly asked Nan Yun, "don''t you want to take advantage of me?"


    South Yun black face, "what do you have to take advantage of?"


    "The Secretary will take advantage of me."


    "Did she kiss you or did she kiss you? I always say that a girl takes advantage of you. "


    "That old lady is much thicker than you." The Secretary''s age is several years older than Mu Hao and Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun scolded him: "Mu Hao, you don''t think you look better. Women all over the world are around you and love you."


    "Mu Hao laughed," in that case, I will become the public enemy of men all over the world. "


    "Brazen."


    "It''s funny that you are the most shameless one. How can I say I''m shameless? Compared with you, I''m still a little thin skinned. I won''t be Nan Yun in other people''s feelings Are you your father''s own


    Laughing at his father like this, he is not afraid to be whipped by his father.


    "Absolutely natural. Where are you? I''ll tell you ha. When I come here, if you dare to hook up three times and make four, I''ll give up everything in the company. Let Nan''s disappear in Jiangcheng, and make you a disaster Phoenix. The disaster Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. You should cherish what you still have now. "


    Nan Yun gnashed his teeth: "Mu Hao, if you don''t satirize me one day, will you die? If you insult me like this again, I''ll throw my lunch box in the garbage can and starve you to death. "


    Moho stopped talking.


    He is afraid of starvation.


    Finally, Mu Hao hung up the phone and finally said to himself, "how can you be a junior with such a bad temper? You know how to bully me. "


    It''s just lying. Who bullies whom?


    Nan Yun originally wanted to send rice to the company and have dinner with Mu Hao. She was so angry that Mu Hao changed her mind and stopped the car on the side of the road. Then she sat in the car and ate the food in the lunch box slowly. She also ate in the lunch box on purpose. She didn''t use the bowl she brought.


    Let Mu Hao eat the rest of her. It''s disgusting, that guy!


    Mu Hao is waiting for Nan Yun to deliver the meal. From 12:00 p.m. to 1:00 p.m., Nan Yun comes late.


    Mu Hao is so hungry that he sees her coming in. He strides to her and grabs the thermos lunch box in her hand. There are four thermos lunch boxes in her hand. Mu Hao is picky. Nan Yun loves him again. Every time she helps him cook, she will cook many dishes and use more lunch boxes.


    "The tortoise can climb faster than you."


    Mu Hao complains about Nan Yun. He can''t wait to sit down in front of the sofa. He can''t wait to lift the cover of the lunch box. He doesn''t even want a bowl. He eats in the lunch box and complains: "I told you to do more? The quantity is too small, not enough for me to plug my teeth. What''s more, how can these dishes seem to have been moved? "


    "I have leftovers."


    Mu Hao eats the action of a meal, Yin Yin ground stares at Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun is a little scared, but still stubbornly pulls out the face of the Dorothy smile.


    Fortunately, Mu Hao glared at her for two minutes, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat him.


    Nan Yun''s appetite is not big. It should be said that since the accident at home, she has never had a good meal. In fact, the amount of food delivered is still large enough for muhao to eat.


    Seeing that he ate delicious, Nan Yun deliberately disgusted him: "Mu Hao, aren''t you a little bit clean?"? If the Secretary kisses your cup, you have to replace it with a new one. How can you eat the food I''ve eaten? It''s disgusting. "


    "You think you''re disgusting. I have nothing to say."


    Nan Yun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Mu Hao only stayed in Jiangcheng for one day and flew back to T city the next day.


    Nan Yun is reluctant to part with him. When she sends him to the airport, she pretends to be eager for mohao to leave quickly. Muhao knocks on her head a little unhappily. She is so angry that she really wants to bite him. Finally, she can only watch him leave with de se.


    The plane rushed into the blue sky, and Nan Yun was reluctant to leave.


    Mu Hao only comes here one or two days a week, and she can''t see him until next week. It''s only a few days. Nan Yun thinks it''s too hard to wait for those days.


    Only with the busy work to ignore her miss for muhao.


    She fell in love with Mu Hao secretly, but mu Hao didn''t have her in her heart.


    Nan Yun is a little bitter, but she doesn''t dare to tell Mu Hao easily. Mu Hao always calls her Xiao san''er. She answers the phone slowly, and he will stab her and ask her if she''s going to hook up three or four


    The third day after Er Xiaofeng woke up, he wanted to get out of bed, but Lin Yi didn''t let him out of bed.


    Maybe Er Xiaofeng wakes up, or maybe Lin Yi agrees to leave Er Xiaofeng after her body recovers. Aunt Er doesn''t put Lin Yi under house arrest any more, and allows her to stay in Er Xiaofeng''s ward every day. With Lin Yi with ER Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng is in a good mood and in a good mood. She can recover quickly. As long as it''s good for ER Xiaofeng, aunt Er will do it.


    The owner of the Ouyang family takes Ouyang Kewen to see Er Xiaofeng. He also apologizes to ER Donghao, and explains to ER Donghao that the person who shot at Er Xiaofeng is not his subordinates.


    Er Donghao knew that it was not the Ouyang family who shot the gun, but the Ouyang family leader acquiesced in his daughter''s attack on Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng was injured because Lin Yi was robbed, and he was almost recruited to be a son-in-law by the king of Yama. Er Donghao would not accept Ouyang''s apology.


    Er Donghao also points out that Mu Jiawei, who has close contact with Ouyang family leader, is a collateral descendant of Er family. He hates Er Donghao, and it is mujiawei who invited a killer to harm Er Xiaofeng.


    Ouyang''s master was stunned.


    I understand that the feud between the ER family and the Ouyang family is formed.


    Ouyang Kewen sees Lin Yi accompanying Er Xiaofeng in the hospital. She is so jealous that she almost makes an accident. Ouyang''s family owner slaps her daughter twice and leaves T city with her.


    Next, the ER family''s Zhengyuan group in Guangcheng began to have problems. It was Ouyang''s initiative.


    Er Donghao is not afraid of him. Since Ouyang''s family owner started first, he would not be polite. Ouyang''s family also has many companies. Er Donghao orders Ling Hao that any company that has business relations with Ouyang''s family should be adjusted to death, which makes those companies afraid and automatically close business with Ouyang family, so as to keep their company.


    The business of Er''s family has always been managed by Ling Hao. Ling Hao''s skill and courage are as good as Er Donghao''s. Er Donghao is very relaxed when he fights with Ouyang''s family in business.


    Er Xiaofeng knows all these things, but Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    She stays in Er Xiaofeng''s ward every day and talks with ER Xiaofeng. In the past, when they were together, her topics were relatively few. Most of them were Er Xiaofeng''s talking and she was listening. But these days, she was talking and ER Xiaofeng was listening.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that it was through this robbery that Lin Yi and his feelings had become deeper, so that they could say so much. However, he did not know that Lin Yi cherished their last time together.


    Lin Yi plans to break up with ER Xiaofeng when she leaves hospital. She takes her younger brother away from T city and from the influence of Er family. In this life, he lives in her heart, and they can''t meet again.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng looks like now.


    It is false to say that Lin Yi has no regrets in her heart. She has loved each other for half a year. As a result, she doesn''t even know what her beloved man looks like.


    God treats her unfairly!


    "Lin Yi, I want to go out for a walk. I get moldy when I lie in bed every day."


    That morning, before the nurse came for the injection, er Xiaofeng sat up and asked Lin Yi, who was sitting in front of his bed.


    "I''ve been lying for four days. Yesterday you didn''t let me get out of bed and walk. I''ve been lying for another day. The wound doesn''t hurt so much. OK, Lin Yi, let me go out for a walk."


    Lin Yi put Lingbo''s breakfast on the bedside table and reached out to touch Er Xiaofeng''s face. Er Xiaofeng immediately approached her and let her easily touch his face. Seeing that she had big eyes, but her eyes were empty, er Xiaofeng could not help wrapping her hands and said painfully, "Lin Yi, I will let you recover the light as soon as possible."


    When she went blind like this, when she was in danger again, the chance of escaping was very slim. When she remembered the scene a few days ago, er Xiaofeng was still in a state of palpitation.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Lin Yi if he went later or Lin Yao didn''t hear Lin Yi''s cry? She has a strong temper. If she is sullied by Ouyang''s men, will she die?


    Lin Yi gave a shallow smile, "I''m used to the dark." She gently took back her hand from Er Xiaofeng''s big palm, and then slowly felt down to touch Er Xiaofeng''s wound. Her strength was very light, and her thin face showed heartache.Er Xiaofeng is more distressed.


    It has been the fourth day since he woke up. She has been guarding him every day. He has watched her lose weight. It took him nearly half a year to raise her to grow a little meat. She looks much better. Now it is only a few days. She is thin and looks bad.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    Er Xiaofeng gently comforted her: "it''s not so painful. Brother muhao has said that I can be discharged from hospital after staying for a few more days. It''s you, Lin Yi. It''s only a few days ago. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You''ve managed to grow some meat, and it''s gone. "


    Clearly every day is forcing her to eat with him, he is also watching her eat, how can you lose so fast?


    It''s about him.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yi was going to leave him. She thought too much about him, and she couldn''t give up on him, so she lost weight so quickly.


    Every night, after Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao fall asleep, Lin Yi will quietly sit in front of Er Xiaofeng''s bed and hold Er Xiaofeng''s hand quietly. She can''t see him, she can only feel the temperature of his big hand to make sure that she is still by his side.


    Sometimes a sitting is a whole night, full of worries and no rest. It''s strange how thin you are.


    Lin Yi''s voice is also very gentle: "I eat with you every day. You can see how much I eat. If I don''t absorb it, I can''t help it."


    Er Xiaofeng fondly touches her face. Lin Yi feels the pain under his fingers. Her heart is aching. She is more and more eager to get along with her at the moment.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll accompany you out for a walk. Before uncle Er and your aunt have come, if they come, they will not let you go out and walk." Lin Yi considerate to help Er Xiaofeng out, er Xiaofeng took her hand, said: "I have been much better, do not need to help."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and let him pull her out of the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "Young master, Miss Lin Yi."


    One out of the ward, Lingbo called two people at the door of the ward, and then went down the stairs with the other one.


    Now the weather, even in the early morning, can feel the hot taste of the sun.


    A week has passed since Er Xiaofeng''s accident. After waking up, er Xiaofeng has been lying in the hospital bed for four days. Now he comes out and meets the touch of the sun. Er Xiaofeng squints and says to Lin Yi, "I''ve been lying for a long time, and I feel dazzling when I see the sunshine."


    "Later, sooner or later, I will accompany you out for a walk until you leave the hospital."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her, "don''t you accompany me after discharge?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is green.


    But with a smile on the face: "you are discharged from hospital, I also want to go back to work, have time to talk about it."


    Finally, I dare not promise him again.


    In a few days, when he leaves hospital, she will be the treacherous person.


    Ling Bo''s face changed slightly when he heard Er Xiaofeng''s question, but he recovered quickly, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t find it.


    Lin Yi is well covered up, but Er Xiaofeng doesn''t find out. In addition, her father and aunt''s attitude towards Lin Yi in recent days is also excellent. Er Xiaofeng thinks that after this incident, he and Lin Yi have ushered in a real spring. He also thinks that after he leaves hospital, he will be engaged to Lin Yi, and they will be married when they are older.


    Two people strolled in the small garden in front of the inpatient building for two times. Lin Yi was worried that Er Xiaofeng would not be able to endure. She refused to let Er Xiaofeng go any more. Er Xiaofeng had no choice but to go back to the ward and continue to lie down.


    Your aunt and nephew are here.


    Er Xiaofeng also began infusion.


    Seeing that Er Donghao and aunt Er were both there, Lin Yi said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, I''ll go to the quiet years to have a good look. By the way, I''ll ask sister Moya for a few more days off." In fact, she was going to ask Moya to resign.


    Er Xiaofeng recovered quickly. Mu Hao said that after staying for three or four days, er Xiaofeng would be able to leave the hospital and go home for rest.


    When he was discharged from hospital, she broke up with him. When she left him, she needed to be prepared in advance.


    At least in work and study.


    Er Xiaofeng did not doubt that he was there. He said, "OK, I''ll let Ling Bo take you there and come back early. I''ll wait for you to have lunch together. Tell Xiao Yao to stay and talk with me. Don''t take him. "


    Lin Yi almost thought that Er Xiaofeng had seen through her mind and deliberately wanted to leave Lin Yao. If she wanted to leave, she would take her brother with her. Er Xiaofeng left Lin Yao and she would come back.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi called his younger brother and gently told him to accompany Er Xiaofeng.


    A moment later, Lin Yi left Er Xiaofeng''s ward.


    After his sister left, Lin Yao sat far away. Er Xiaofeng always felt that Lin Yao had deliberately alienated him since he woke up. However, Lin Yao was still very concerned about him. If he frowned, he would ask if he had a wound pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is quiet.


    Muya and Lin Yi are sitting at a table in the corner. In front of Muya is a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice, and in front of Lin Yi is a cup of milk tea.


    Lin Yi held the cup in both hands, but did not take up the milk tea to drink. Muya saw her like this and asked her with concern: "Lin Yi, what''s on your mind? What can I do for you " _are_you_better_ ?_ Don''t worry too much. My younger brother is young and has a good physical foundation. Xiao Hao and my great aunt are staring at him. He will recover soon. You should also pay attention to your body. You''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    Moya touched Lin Yi''s face painfully.


    From the beginning of knowing Lin Yi, Lin Yi has never been fat. She is always thin. She looks much better a while ago and has two or two pieces of meat on her face. Now


    Lin Yi pulled out a smile, "sister Moya, I will. Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t be polite to your sister, Lin Yi. If you have something on your mind, just tell her." Mu Ya regards Er Xiaofeng as her brother, and Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng''s sweetheart. She regards Lin Yi as her brother-in-law.


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip. When she looked up at Muya, she loosened her lower lip and said softly, "sister Muya, I''m here to resign today."


    "Quit? You don''t want to work with me anymore? Or do you decide to stay with my little brother? " Muya asked in surprise.


    She knew how anxious Lin Yi was to be independent at the beginning. She got used to the working environment and made great progress in her study. Suddenly, she didn''t want to do it. Muya was not good.


    "Sister Moya."


    Lin Yi dropped her eyes. She didn''t know whether to tell Muya the truth.


    Muya took her hand and asked softly, "did aunt Er say something to you? She forced you to leave, brother Aunt er''s attitude towards Lin Yi after Er Xiaofeng''s accident is like a thorn in Mu Ya''s heart, which always makes her uneasy.


    Lin Yi begged in embarrassment: "sister Muya, don''t ask."


    Muya said angrily, "how can I not ask? If you don''t tell me, I know what happened. I watched aunt er''s attitude towards you that day. Lin Yi, don''t hide it from me. Aunt Er is too much. Doesn''t she know how much I care about you? Younger brother, you are not less worried and sad than any one of us, and it is not your fault. But my aunt put all the blame on you. Lin Yi, do you remember what your sister said to you? No matter what happens, you just have to believe in your younger brother, and don''t care what other people say. "Lin Yi sighed in embarrassment and did not hide it from Muya. Muya was a smart person. She witnessed the whole process of that day. She couldn''t hide it. "Sister Muya, I''m a blind and useless man. If I don''t deserve Xiaofeng, I''ll become a burden to him. Fortunately, Xiaofeng is very lucky, otherwise I don''t want him to get hurt because of me


    "it''s not your fault, Lin Yi, you should not take the blame to yourself, and you can''t match it. The younger brother has the final say, and the younger brother thinks you are right for him, and you will be right." Muya is anxious to persuade Lin Yi, afraid that Lin Yi will really leave Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi smiles astringently. Her smile is even more ugly than crying, but also makes Muya heartache. "Sister Muya, I used to be too naive. I always thought that if I worked harder, I could stand beside Xiaofeng and face the wind and rain of life hand in hand with him I''m wrong. I''ll never be with him as I am now. "


    "Lin Yi, I love you!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned red, "why don''t I love him?"


    Muya held her hand tightly. "Since you two love each other and I can protect you, you can live with my younger brother. I''m clever at urinating. He is a man who has responsibilities and knows what he wants."


    Lin Yi clenched her lower lip, tears swirled in her eyes, and finally gathered into a drop by drop, which slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    "Sister Muya, I love Xiaofeng, so I hope he will be safe. If I am with him, he will be hurt Sister Moya, I''ve made up my mind. Please help me settle my salary. "


    After a pause, she asked Muya with tears: "sister Moya, I know you are a good sister. You treat Xiaofeng as your brother. You must also hope that Xiaofeng will be OK. There is a big gap between me and Xiaofeng. After I left, Xiao summit found a good girl for him. Today, I come to find sister Moya, and I hope that sister Moya will keep secret for me Xiaofeng knows. After a long time, Xiaofeng will forget me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Muya also understood that there was a big gap between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. She asked with pity, "what are your future plans?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I don''t know yet. Let''s leave first."


    "You like this, teach us how to let you leave at ease? Lin Yi, are you leaving without permission or? If you leave without permission, I''ll go crazy. "


    "I''ll make it clear to him."


    Lin Yi wiped away the tears on her face and took a few minutes to calm down. "Sister Moya, thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    "I didn''t take care of you, thanks to my younger brother. Now that you''ve decided, I won''t advise you. After all, it''s a private matter for you and my younger brother. " Even if a heart is completely biased towards Er Xiaofeng, Muya can''t deny that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng are really incompatible.


    It might be good to be apart for a while.


    "Thank you, sister Moya."


    Lin Yi is grateful to Muya for her understanding.


    Muya sighed, "I''ll settle your salary for you, Mr. Wu. Are you going to say it yourself or I''ll do it for you?"? Let me help you. Do you have a bank card account? Shall I put money into your account or give you cash? It''s safer to get into the card. You can spend wherever you go with the card. "


    Moya is going to give Lin Yi some money.


    If you give cash, I''m afraid Lin Yi won''t accept it. You can directly put it into the card. Lin Yi doesn''t know how much money she gives.


    "Give me cash. Put it in the card. I can''t see it."


    Lin Yi can also guess that Muya will give her more money. She asks Muya to give her cash. As long as Muya gives more money, she will return it to Muya.


    "You can go to the bank''s manual counter to withdraw money and tell Xiaoyao the password, so that you can also get money."


    "I don''t have a bank card."


    Muya immediately got up and went to the cashier, picked up her bag, took out a bank card from the bag, then took the bank card back to Lin Yi, sat down, put the bank card into Lin Yi''s hand, and said: "as early as you came to work here, I asked Mo Jie to open a card for you with your ID card. I thought that I would give the bank card to you after I got paid. Now I''m sorry I''ll give it to you first. I''ll put your salary into my card in a moment


    Lin Yi held the bank card and was grateful to Muya. "Thank you, sister Muya. Sister Moya, just give me the salary. Don''t give me any more money. " In fact, she knew that even if she said it, Moya would still give her money.


    Sister Muya avoided her topic, looked at her and said, "Lin Yi, I still hope you can think about it again. You and your younger brother have come to this day. If you boil it again, you will always make it."


    Lin Yi droops her eyes and says nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Muya knew that she had made up her mind and did not persuade her any more. She only told her the password of the bank card.


    Lin Yi spent two hours in the quiet years before she came out with the help of Muya.


    Lingbo carrying Lin Yi to leave, Muya watched the car go away, a helpless eye.


    When she turns around, Mu Ya returns to the store, logs in to the online bank, and transfers money from her card to Lin Yi''s card. Of course, it''s not just Lin Yi''s salary. Once Lin Yi leaves Er Xiaofeng, she has no support. She is blind again. Although Lin Yao is healthy, Lin Yao is too young, and the lives of her brothers and sisters are very problematic. Muya is not short of money and really pities Lin Yi And she gave Lin Yi a lot of money.


    Even if Lin Yi can''t find something to do for several years, the money Muya gave her can also ensure that her sister and brother have no worries about food and clothing.


    Lin Yi sits in the car quietly. Lingbo occasionally turns his head and looks at her. Seeing her holding the bank card tightly in her hand, Lingbo asks her, "Miss Lin Yi, are you here to resign?"


    "Well."


    "The little Lord can afford you and Xiaoyao." Ling Bo doesn''t know that Lin Yi''s resignation is actually to make a clean break with ER Xiaofeng. He thinks Lin Yi is resigning to take care of the young master.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    Her bank card is sure to have a lot of money.


    She didn''t want to accept sister Moya''s kindness, but she did.


    She thought about her future life and had to accept the kindness of Muya. She also remembered the care of her sister Moya, and she would have a chance to repay her later. In fact, the one she owes the most is er Xiaofeng, just


    Since Lin Yilai resigned, Muya has been holding her heart all day. I don''t know when Lin Yi will have a showdown with ER Xiaofeng.


    Fortunately, all the good news came from the hospital. Er Xiaofeng''s injury gradually improved.


    After Lin Yi resigned, she accompanied Er Xiaofeng in the hospital every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    Er Xiaofeng was discharged yesterday.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, he could not go to work and recuperated in the Celebrity Garden, while Er Donghao was very busy, leaving early and returning late.


    In the garden, er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi to stroll in the garden. The potted flowers he bought are well cared for. Many flowers are still in full bloom, which is a beautiful view.


    "School starts tomorrow. Xiaoyao must be looking forward to it."


    Er Xiaofeng said gently, "Lin Yi, the sun is bigger. Let''s sit at the bottom of the pavilion. I''ll ask people to bring out some fruit snacks. We''ll sit there drinking tea, eating snacks and appreciating flowers.""Good."


    Lin Yi did not refuse. When he led her into the pavilion, she said, "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyao will not go to school."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her in a puzzled way, "why don''t you go to school? Xiao Yao''s most important thing is to go to school. I''ve arranged everything. School starts tomorrow. Why doesn''t he go? Is it his body? "


    Lin Yi groped and sat down at the stone table under the pavilion.


    Er Xiaofeng sat down with him.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi suddenly looked at Er Xiaofeng very seriously. Seeing her serious appearance, er Xiaofeng felt inexplicably bad, but he said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, just say what you want. If Xiao Yao doesn''t want to go to school, he''ll wait until he gets older and better."


    Lin Yi was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, she said softly, "Xiaofeng, let''s break up."


    Lin Yi said this sentence and quickly did not open his face, dare not face Er Xiaofeng, even if she can not see the appearance of Er Xiaofeng, she can guess that when she said this sentence, er Xiaofeng''s face will change dramatically.


    God knows how painful her heart was when she said this, just like being cut by a knife.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned first, then pulled out a smile, but the smile was too farfetched, "Lin Yi, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly


    Take a deep breath, Lin Yi again face to him, heart again pain, this day is coming, she bit teeth, word by word said: "Xiaofeng, we break up."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned white. He asked again in disbelief, "Lin Yi, what do you say again, you want to break up?"


    Lin Yi forced himself to face coldly, "Er Xiaofeng, I said, we break up, break up!"


    The next moment, she was pulled up by Er Xiaofeng, and then she ran into ER Xiaofeng''s arms. Although Er Xiaofeng said that it would be very painful if she was hit by the wound, he pulled Lin Yi into his arms so hard. Lin Yi inevitably hit his wound, and he snorted in pain.


    "Xiaofeng, I hit your wound."


    Lin Yi hears his dull hum and struggles to leave his arms. However, he hugs her fiercely and does not let her break away from his embrace.


    Break up, Lin Yi asked him to break up!


    She said, this life he does not leave, she will not give up, how can she break up with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Lin Yi, are you kidding me? Otherwise, I heard wrong. Yes, I heard wrong. How can you break up with me? I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t have an affair. I love you wholeheartedly. I only have you as my girlfriend, and I don''t have a flirtatious relationship. How can you break up with me? "


    "Lin Yi, you promised me that as long as I don''t leave you in this life, you won''t abandon me. If I don''t leave you, I will never leave you. You can''t abandon me, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng murmured to himself, but with trembling.


    He for her, went to the gate of hell to turn a circle, after coming back, she is like this repay him!


    She''s leaving him!


    Er Xiaofeng was flustered by this cognition. His arms were even harder. He tightly tightened Lin Yi''s body. He wanted to embed Lin Yi into his body and become one with him, so that Lin Yi would not leave him.


    Lin Yi''s arms hurt because of his strangulation, but she was more afraid of touching his wound. She struggled and cried: "Er Xiaofeng, you let me go. What I said is true. We broke up. I don''t want to be with you any more. I don''t have a sense of security with you. I will be scared and hurt by endless fear. You are a magnet. Wherever you go, you can attract the eyes of many women. They dare to do anything for you by all means. You will only kill me with you, so I want to break up. Er Xiaofeng, I want to break up! "


    "No, you''re lying. You''re lying. My aunt made you lie, didn''t you? She has long wanted to force you to leave me. This time, it happened to give her an excuse. Lin Yi, you can''t give in. You have to believe me. I can protect you. You are not my burden, and you won''t drag me down. "


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe a word of what Lin Yi said.


    Lin Yi took a sharp bite on his arm, and ER Xiaofeng felt pain, but he didn''t let go. He didn''t let go, and Lin Yi didn''t let go. He bit until he tasted the blood, but Er Xiaofeng still refused to let go.


    "Young master, Miss Lin Yi."


    Ling Bo and others came near and cried low when they saw this scene.


    "Go away!"


    Er Xiaofeng yelled at them.


    Lin Yi finally loosened her mouth. The place where Er Xiaofeng had been bitten by her was bleeding. Lin Yi couldn''t see it. She forced herself to keep her heart from touching his arm. The salty taste in his mouth told her that his arm was bleeding.


    She also gave up the struggle, but her determination did not change, she was very calm, calm to the point of indifference, "Er Xiaofeng, what I said is all in my heart, there are too many between us, the reality gap is too big, even if these can be overcome, but you are too good, like you too many women, I don''t want to become the thorn in the eye of others. Xiaofeng, I beg you to let me go. I want to live a few more years. I''m only 18 years old. I don''t want to die. "


    "I can protect you!"


    "You can protect me. How do you explain this time?"


    Er Xiaofeng Lin Yi, I won''t leave you in the future. I won''t let this happen again. Lin Yi, if I don''t break up, I won''t break up with you. "


    This time, no wonder Lin Yi can''t blame Er Xiaofeng, but Lin Yi only said so in order to tear her face with ER Xiaofeng. Her heart is bleeding. Er Xiaofeng is reluctant to give up her. How can she give up Er Xiaofeng?


    Half a year together, he just like that spring breeze drizzle general, quietly integrated into her life.


    However, the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng is too big. She is blind. Er Xiaofeng can''t accompany her 24 hours a day. She doesn''t want to live in that day. Only by breaking up, can she not become a burden to him and hurt him again.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more, her face was cold.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng didn''t let go, she was still in Er Xiaofeng''s arms, but Er Xiaofeng felt that she had left him. He had never seen such a cold Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I know that you are afraid of implicating me again. I am not afraid of being implicated by you. Lin Yi, don''t leave me. You promised me, I will not leave you, how can you betray me." Er Xiaofeng relaxed his strength and held Lin Yi''s face in his hand. The place where Lin Yi had bitten him on his arm was still bleeding. He didn''t care.


    How can the pain on the arm reach the pain in the heart.


    He tried so hard to love her, help her, let her learn to be independent, just want to make her confident, confident enough to stand by his side is not afraid of other people dislike the strange eyes.


    But he chose to leave her.


    Are their vows a joke?


    He knew that there was an old lady''s handwriting in it. In the past, she always insisted on standing on his side. No matter how she forced her, she would not bow to her aunt. Why did she bow her head this time?


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said everything she wanted to say. Now she and ER Xiaofeng have nothing to say.


    The coldness and coldness on her face hurt Er Xiaofeng''s heart more than what she said. His trembling lips were imprinted with Lin Yi''s lips, but no matter how tender and affectionate he was kissing her, she was like wood, without any reaction. The thin face was cold and indifferent.


    "Lin Yi."Er Xiaofeng called softly.


    Lin Yi closed her lips and ignored him.


    "Lin Yi."


    Even though Lin Yi is as cold as ice, er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go. He knows that she deliberately hurt him with such an attitude and forced him to break up with her.


    He doesn''t break up!


    As soon as his arm was closed, er Xiaofeng held Lin Yi in his arms again. Lin Yi was still expressionless and did not struggle or refuse, but he did not respond.


    Soon, everyone in the Celebrity Garden found out that Miss Lin Yi was extremely indifferent to their little master. No matter what the little master did or said, Miss Lin Yi didn''t respond at all. She didn''t speak to the little master. When she was eating, the little master appeared. Miss Lin Yi would rather be hungry than eat half a meal.


    The little master also called the old lady and lost his temper on the phone. Because the old lady had already returned to city B, the little master was afraid that Miss Lin Yi would take the opportunity to leave, and he did not dare to go back to city B to find their old lady.


    Lin Yi ignores Er Xiaofeng and even Lin Yao ignores Er Xiaofeng. The attitude of the two brothers and sisters is the same.


    Er Xiaofeng was anxious, flustered and angry. He was so anxious that Lin Yi would speak, but he always said, "Xiaofeng, let''s break up."


    The time of a day is just from sunrise to sunset, but for ER Xiao Feng, it is so long from the beginning of the year to the end of the year.


    The last light in the sky is swallowed by black, and the night finally comes.


    The dining table is full of delicacies.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are sitting here.


    "Lin Yi, your medicated meal is still rolling. Take the soup first, and then drink the medicine after the meal." Er Xiaofeng pushed Lin Yi''s body tonic medicine aside and put a bowl of soup in front of her.


    Lin Yao blinked at him.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of Lin Yi''s hand, he swept the bowl of soup and the medicated food on the ground. The two bowls were broken, just like the feelings between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Yao is frightened by his sister''s move and looks at Lin Yi in panic. However, he sympathizes with my brother more.


    See his elder brother Er nervously grasp elder sister''s hand, nervously ask: "Lin Yi, have scalded your hand, quick let me see."


    Er Xiaofeng pulls up Linyi''s hand, and looks carefully to see if her hand is scalded.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yao felt very sad.


    But he can''t say anything, and he can''t help elder brother Er any more. Elder brother er''s aunt is very bad to elder sister, forcing elder sister to leave elder brother er. He can''t see elder brother er''s relatives forcing elder sister like that. No matter how good elder brother Er is, he doesn''t want elder sister to be wronged with elder brother er.


    That day, his sister''s crying had been burned into Lin Yao''s little heart. He was a sensible and precocious child. He understood his sister''s pain and the gap between his sister and brother er.


    What he hates most is that he is too young to be relied on by his sister. When her sister is bullied and forced by others, he has no ability to stand up and protect her.


    Although he can not become the sister''s dependence, but he can rely on her sister for life, when the eyes of her life.


    Lin Yi pulled his hand back from Er Xiaofeng''s.


    Her indifference is in sharp contrast to ER Xiaofeng''s concern, which pricks the spectators'' heart.


    "I can''t bear children. Why waste these medicines? In the future, I won''t take them again." Lin Yi said coldly, and then said to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, help your sister out."


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng held her and refused to let her go. He said heartily, "you haven''t eaten yet. Brother muhao said that you can''t live. As long as you take good care of yourself, you''ll get well."


    Lin Yi shakes off er Xiaofeng''s hand again. Her ruthlessness and indifference are just a sharp knife, which stabs Er into ER Xiaofeng''s heart. He knows that she did it on purpose, but he is still stabbed all over the body, and the pain is beyond description.


    Why is there a right match? Why can''t two people in love be together?


    "I can''t eat with you. If you want me to starve, you''ll leave me here."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heartache failed to let Lin Yi ease her attitude, she is still cold and heartless.


    "Lin Yi."


    Don''t be confused with Lin Xiaoer.


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t eaten for a day." Er Xiaofeng''s tone is so soft that it can drip out of the water. He uses the soup bowl to help Lin Yisheng a bowl of soup. He wants to feed it to Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, eat a little more. This soup is made by Uncle Zhou. It''s very delicious. You always like it."


    "I said you''re here, I don''t want to eat or drink. If you don''t want me to starve and thirst, you can let me go and we''ll break up!" Lin Yi growled angrily.


    When Er Xiaofeng scooped the soup with a spoon and fed it to her mouth, she suddenly raised her hand and knocked over the soup, as well as the bowl Er Xiaofeng held in her hand. The soup was poured on ER Xiaofeng''s body.


    "My brother."


    Lin Yao''s strength was not enough. Seeing this, he couldn''t help crying. He quickly stood up and quickly took the paper towel. He had to help Er Xiaofeng wipe it. Fortunately, the soup was not as hot as it was just now, but when it fell on ER Xiaofeng''s body, he still felt pain.


    Lin Yi hid her hands behind her, clenched her fist, and did not let her show her heartache. Her infatuated pretty face was still expressionless.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t let Lin Yao wipe it for him. Instead, he stares at Lin Yi for a moment. Seeing that Lin Yi is still expressionless, he walks back two steps painfully.


    "My brother."


    Er Xiaofeng stared at Lin Yi for a long time, and finally said in a low voice: "you don''t want to see me. I''ll go away. You and Xiaoyao stay here to eat."


    He turned and walked out.


    Lingbo is waiting outside. He looks lonely and his clothes are wet with soup. Lingbo comes forward and tries to persuade him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Between the little master and Miss Lin Yi, it was the little master who paid more, and Miss Lin Yi paid less. Now Miss Lin Yi insisted on breaking up with the little master. Naturally, it was their little master who suffered.


    We are not stupid. We know that Lin Yi broke up for the sake of Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng also understood that he did not know whether he should let go?


    If we let go, there would be no hope for him and Lin Yi. My aunt would certainly block Lin Yi''s news, so that he would never find Lin Yi in his life.


    If she doesn''t let go, Lin Yi ignores him and becomes cold. She doesn''t want to eat or drink. It is tantamount to forcing him to break up by fasting. She is already thin. How many days can she endure if she fasts?


    Er Xiaofeng is also a precocious child. When he was very young, he knew that his father loved him and liked to take him to Mu''s house for Zhang Xiao''s sake. He wanted Zhang Xiao to love him so that his father could often go to Mu''s house. In the past, he didn''t understand where the word "love" was grinding people?


    Now he has had the pain of passion.


    Originally, the word "love" really hurt people, hurt people in the invisible, can put a person.Er Xiaofeng walked out of the house.


    Ling Bo quickly followed him.


    See him is to the garage, Lingbo quickly asked him: "little master, you want to go out?"


    Er Xiaofeng did not answer.


    "Little Lord, your injury is not good yet. Master Hao told you to have a good rest at home. Your clothes have not been changed, and the soup is still hot..."


    "Shut up


    Er Xiaofeng low drink a, rebuke Lingbo, "want to follow me, don''t talk too much!"


    Lingbo shut up immediately.


    The young master is like this now. If he doesn''t follow, something will happen. The main reason is that something will happen to him, and his personal staff will have bad luck.


    "Little Lord, I drive."


    Lingbo grabs to drive, er Xiaofeng glares at him, Lingbo has no choice but to retreat.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng drove away from the celebrity Park, Lingbo drove another car to follow him.


    The sound outside told Lin Yi that Er Xiaofeng had gone out.


    Her indifference suddenly disintegrated. She felt soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao quickly held her and helped her to sit down in a chair. Lin Yao looked out and said to his sister, "elder sister, brother Er is out."


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    "Elder sister, elder brother ER was scalded by the soup. He didn''t change his clothes or take medicine. He was discharged from the hospital, but the injury was not completely healed. Will he go out like this Lin Yao is afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s accident again.


    If brother Er has an accident because of his sister again, will my aunt take her life?


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip, but she still didn''t speak.


    Er Xiaofeng knew the reason why she wanted to break up. He refused to break up. She could only be indifferent to her, and could not eat or drink, forcing him to break up with her.


    She also knows that he is in pain. She can''t pay for the pain. For his good, she can only have a long pain rather than a short pain. They only have half a year''s feelings. Now they have been separated. After a period of time, he will forget her. If he breaks up again after a few years of feelings, they will be heartbroken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Sister, you have something to eat."


    I''m afraid Lin Yao is hungry.


    Lin Yisong opened his lower lip and said softly, "Xiaoyao, you can eat it. Sister is not hungry and doesn''t want to eat."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yi touched his younger brother''s head and said apologetically, "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry for you. You were going to school tomorrow, but now Xiao Yao, eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. You''re still growing up. You can''t stop eating. Sister, I''m not really hungry. "


    She is determined not to eat or drink to force Er Xiaofeng to let her go.


    In fact, she has no appetite.


    Breaking up, after all, is a sad thing.


    Lin Yao couldn''t persuade his sister to have dinner. He was distressed, but he didn''t know what else to say. He was worried about his brother who ran out and his sister. Alas, his feelings were really troublesome.


    Er Xiaofeng drove his car to Mu''s home.


    When Ling Bo saw him go to Mu''s, he could put down his heart.


    Fortunately, as long as the young master is unhappy or wronged, he likes to go to Mu''s home to find comfort.


    Mu Zhang''s family is having a meal, and Mu Zhang takes lansinon home to eat by bandits. Lansinon, a real eater, recites Zhang Xiao''s good cooking skills, and is brought back to eat by Mu Zhang. At first, she is very angry, but when the table is full of delicious food, her anger vanishes.


    Muya and his wife are also here. In addition, there are Mu Hao, who has just returned home, and Mu Zhi.


    The whole family sat around the table, enjoying themselves.


    Mu Zhi occasionally glances at LAN Si Nong. He hears that Mu Zhang likes an ugly girl, but he doesn''t believe it. After seeing it with his own eyes, he has to believe that Mu Zhang is very considerate to LAN Si Nong and would like to put all the dishes on the table for LAN Si Nong to eat. Mu Zhi is still his brother? The elder brother''s eyes are higher than the top. How can he swallow such goods as lansnon?


    And, Lennon can eat.


    Nong Nong ate two and a half dishes in her bowl, but she ate two and a half dishes in her big bowl. She even ate two and a half dishes in her bowl


    Mu Zhi touched Mu Hao beside him and whispered, "brother Hao, elder brother Zhang''s woman can eat too much."


    He''s never seen a woman this long.


    Looking at brother Mu Zhang''s indulgence, Mu Zhi couldn''t help shaking.


    But his three uncles and three aunts are not changed.


    It should have been known for a long time that Lennon was a king of stomachs.


    Mu Hao gave his younger brother a look, but also lowered his voice, but he satirized his younger brother: "Xiaozhi, you are still a big man. You don''t eat as much as Miss LAN. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Mu Zhi: "well You don''t eat as much as Miss LAN


    Muhao''s words suddenly stopped.


    He can eat when he is hungry, but he seems to have lost a lot compared with Lennon.


    But when Lennon had a good time, they had a very good appetite.


    At this time, the servant came in and said respectfully to Zhang Xiao, "third wife, master Xiaofeng is here."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped eating.


    Zhang Xiao took the lead to stand up, a face of heartache, mouth mutter: "little brother''s injury is not completely good, not at home to take care of the injury, how to run."


    As she went out, she called Mu Hao: "Xiao Hao, you go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    When muhao wants to go out, he first fills his bowl with vegetables, so as not to eat up all the dishes by his brother''s women when he comes back from his trip.


    Mu Zhang also worried about Er Xiaofeng and said to lansnon, "rabbit, eat first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lennon said, "you go. I won''t be polite."


    All of you


    This kind of impoliteness, open belly to eat a woman, is really rare.


    Zhang Xiao has not gone to the door of the house, er Xiaofeng has come in.


    "Have you eaten yet, little brother? Why are your clothes wet? " Zhang Xiao saw that Er Xiaofeng''s clothes were wet, and then looked at Er Xiaofeng''s pale face. She quickly stepped forward and asked with concern: "little brother, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound painful again? You look very ugly. If you don''t feel well, you should rest at home and call your brother Hao


    As she said this, she wanted to help Er Xiaofeng sit down on the sofa. Er Xiaofeng suddenly called her: "Aunt Zhang."


    The next moment, er Xiaofeng reached out and took Zhang Xiao''s body. He was lying on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder like a child. His voice was a little crying, "Aunt Zhang, Lin Yi wants to break up with me! She forced me to break up with her on a hunger strike


    Zhang Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Soon, she hugged Er Xiaofeng, patted Er Xiaofeng''s back like a loving mother, and comforted Er Xiaofeng heartily: "little brother, if you feel bad in your heart, cry out. Aunt Zhang is not an outsider, and won''t laugh at you."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t cry. He held back.When I spoke again, the crying voice had disappeared, "Aunt Zhang, I feel bad in my heart. It''s really hard. Lin Yi, she She didn''t really want to break up with me, but her attitude was very firm. What should I do? I don''t know what I can do to get her to stop thinking about it. My aunt forced her. It must be my aunt


    No wonder as soon as he was discharged from hospital, his aunt rushed back to city B by private plane. She was afraid that he would settle with her.


    The aunt loved his father like a child, but she was a little cruel to him.


    Knowing that he loves Lin Yi and doesn''t mind that Lin Yi is blind, my aunt still forces Lin Yi to leave him.


    Zhang Xiaozao guessed that this day would come.


    That day, when Er Xiaofeng was still rescuing in the emergency room, when Lin Yi appeared, aunt ER was indifferent to Lin Yi. She wanted to let Lin Yi die for ER Xiaofeng. Zhang Xiao knew that the couple would face a storm.


    It''s just that the storm came too fast.


    Before Er Xiaofeng was discharged from the hospital, Lin Yi accompanied Er Xiaofeng in the hospital every day. Aunt er''s attitude towards her was also mild. It turned out that she was waiting for ER Xiaofeng to leave the hospital before the outbreak.


    "Sit down first, little brother."


    Zhang Xiao helped Er Xiaofeng to the sofa and sat down. When Mu Hao came out, she told him, "Xiao Hao, go and get the medicine box." Seeing that Mu Zhang also came out, he also told his son, "Mu Zhang, go and get a set of your clothes for my younger brother to change."


    At the same time.


    One to get the clothes, one to get the medicine box.


    Soon, Mu Chen and Mu Zhi came out of the restaurant. Even LAN Si Nong couldn''t resist his curiosity. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the situation.


    Mu Hao brought the medicine box, and he coaxed Er Xiaofeng in a soft voice: "little brother, you lie down first, let me see your injury. Your clothes are wet by the soup. If they are scalded, let brother Hao take a look at them for you


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi wants to break up with me!"


    Er Xiaofeng grabs Mu Hao''s hand and says painfully, "I don''t know what to do. Lin Yi''s attitude is too firm. She is a stubborn person."


    "Little brother, let brother Hao look at the wound for you first, and then talk about other things later, OK?" Mu Hao advised with a good temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Brother Hao, I''m ok." Er Xiaofeng shook his head and continued to break up the topic, "brother Hao, Lin Yi refused to eat the medicated food for body conditioning. She..."


    "Little brother!"


    Mu Hao called him seriously. When he stopped talking, Mu Hao laid him down on the sofa and helped him take off his coat. His wound was ok, but some parts of his upper body were red, which should have been scalded by soup.


    "Little brother, I''ll help you with some medicine, and we''ll have a good chat about you and Lin Yi later." Mu Hao carefully and skillfully help Er Xiaofeng medicine, while pacifying Er Xiaofeng''s mood.


    Er Xiaofeng now helpless like a headless fly, do not know where to hit is the way out for him and Linyi.


    Mu Zhang came downstairs with his clean clothes.


    After Mu Hao helped Er Xiaofeng with the medicine, Zhang Xiao took the clothes from his son''s hand and handed them to ER Xiaofeng. Wen Sheng said, "younger brother, you go to change clothes first."


    Being concerned by so many people, er Xiaofeng''s mood has stabilized.


    Ling Bo, who followed, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the little Lord came to Mu''s home. He had many family members and cared for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Er Xiaofeng took the clothes to change, Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the sofa, picked up the phone and called Er Donghao.


    Lingbo said quickly: "Mrs. Mu San, I have already called the owner of the house, and the master will come soon. The owner of the House asked Mrs. Mu to help pacify the young master first. Don''t let him do anything drastic. "


    Hearing Lingbo''s words, Zhang Xiao put down the microphone.


    As soon as she put down her microphone, there was a car horn outside. It was estimated that Er Donghao came here.


    Since Er Xiaofeng was injured, er Donghao, who is in a semi retired state, has taken charge of the affairs of the ER family again, especially the plan to crack down on the Ouyang family. He can be said to have done it himself. There are many affairs in your family. Even if Ling Hao helps, er Donghao is also very busy.


    Soon, er Donghao came in in a hurry.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao, he asked anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, where''s my younger brother?"


    "He''s changing. His clothes are dirty."


    "Is he OK?" Er Donghao asked anxiously. Seeing Zhang Xiao nodding and shaking his head, he was more anxious, "Zhang Xiao, do you nod and shake your head, do you have anything on earth? How can that child be one track minded? "


    Zhang Xiao replied, "my little brother is in a bad mood. Lin Yi broke up with him. It seems that it''s still very stiff. When my younger brother comes, he looks pale and ugly. "


    Er Dong Hao sighed.


    When Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes and came out, er Donghao stepped forward quickly. The father and the son were almost the same height. Er Donghao stood in front of his son and looked up and down to make sure that he was not hurt. He couldn''t help poking his son''s forehead and scolding: "Er Xiaofeng, how can you be one track minded and not flexible?"


    Er Xiaofeng clapped his father''s hand that poked his forehead and said angrily, "Dad, you are standing on the side of my aunt. My aunt forced Lin Yi to break up with me. Why don''t you persuade my aunt? You are the one who can persuade my aunt in our family. You say you won''t care about my feelings, but you let her force Lin Yi. I know you don''t like Lin Yi either. You don''t think Lin Yi is worthy of me. You force us to break up by her hand. "


    Er Donghao black face, "Er Xiaofeng, your wings are hard, right? Talk to dad like this."


    "Am I not right?"


    Er Xiaofeng firmly believes that his guess is right.


    The father and son are going to have a big fight. Zhang Xiao and others have to come forward to persuade him. The three brothers of muhao pull Er Xiaofeng out of the house, while Zhang Xiaofu and his wife persuade Er Donghao to calm down.


    Outside, er Xiaofeng kicks things angrily with his feet. Mu Zhang simply pulls him to a big tree, points to the tree and says to him, "come on, little brother, kick it, kick it hard. If you can kick this tree down, I''ll reward you a lot."


    Er Xiaofeng was really kicking at the tree. Of course, it was his feet that hurt.


    Haomu kicked his brother to sit in front of him and waited for him to sit down.


    Mu Zhang patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the three brothers and asked them, "Lin Yi insisted on breaking up like this. Even in order to force me to break up, she didn''t even eat food. When I came here, she had not eaten all day. What am I supposed to do? "


    "Break up, Xiaofeng. Promise her to break up with her."


    Er Donghao''s words come, he has come out.


    After listening to his father''s words, er Xiaofeng stares at his father angrily. His pale face is dark. The three brothers of Mu family quickly hold his shoulder for fear that he will conflict with his father again on impulse.


    Muzhang also looked at his parents, why didn''t he hold uncle Er? Now that the father and son of the ER family are together, how can they be calm?


    Er Donghao came over and said to the three brothers: "muzhang, Xiaohao, let me have a good talk with Xiaofeng."The three brothers exchanged their eyes, patted Er Xiaofeng on the shoulder, and then got up and walked away to let father and son have a good talk.


    Er Donghao touched his son''s face. Er Xiaofeng was a little stiff.


    "Xiaofeng, you and Lin Yi are still young. Now we have to part with each other for a period of time to grow up. If you still can''t forget each other after many years, you can be together again."


    "Dad, I don''t want to break up with her. She can''t see. I don''t trust her if she leaves me. We are still young. Why can''t we grow up together and grow up separately? "


    Er Donghao sighed and admitted that he did not like Lin Yi: "Dad does think Lin Yi is not suitable for you, but dad said that he would not affect your feelings. Therefore, it is Dad''s fault to let your aunt embarrass you. Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. Listen to Dad. When your aunt asked Lin Yi to leave you, she said something to Lin Yi when she asked him to leave you. She said that as long as Lin Yi was willing to leave you, she would arrange Linyi to have cornea transplantation as soon as possible, so that Lin Yi could recover her brightness. "


    Er Xiaofeng was quiet and listened to his father.


    Lin Yi did not tell him about this.


    Because of his aunt''s identity, his subordinates did not dare to tell him.


    "Although you help Lin Yi to wait in line for surgery, after all, you are still young, and you don''t know as many people as your aunt. When your aunt was young, she broke out with her father and kept everything that belongs to us. She knows many people. As long as she wants to help Lin Yi, then Lin Yi will soon recover."


    Speaking of this, er Donghao asked his son, "do you understand what Dad means?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father, "Dad means to let me promise to break up with Lin Yi, so that my aunt can arrange her operation to recover her brightness? I also know my aunt''s ability. Since she forces Lin Yi to leave me, she will certainly block all the news about Lin Yi. Even if Lin Yi returns to light after leaving me, I will not see him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Who is in charge of this family? Who has the final say? "


    Er Donghao asked his son.


    "Dad would like to help me?"


    Er has the final say, and he is the master of the family. He has the best command of the family. He respects his aunt. But if he is in power, everyone will be on the side of Erdong. After all, er Dong Hao is the owner of the house.


    Er Donghao wryly smile, "you are my son, can I not help you? Xiaofeng, Dad loves you Aunt Zhang all her life, but she married your uncle mu. Dad has tasted the pain of love, and he doesn''t want you to be like Dad, but you can''t be together after love. Dad wants you to be happy when he has tasted the pain. From your aunt to your father, you have not gained happiness emotionally. I hope you can make an exception


    He didn''t like Lin Yi. He thought Lin Yi was not worthy of his son. However, his son only loved Lin Yi, and ER Donghao only had to complete his son.


    "Dad, since you help me, why don''t you persuade my aunt to stay out of my business?" Er Xiaofeng is afraid that his father will join hands with his aunt. When he breaks up with Lin Yi, he will lose everything related to Lin Yi.


    "I don''t have to arrange the operation for Lin Yi. My father knows a lot of people. Why can''t dad help me?"


    Er Xiaofeng questioned.


    Er Donghao looked at his son and knew that his son would question him. "Lin Yi has no self-confidence now. It''s best for you to be apart for a period of time. Otherwise, if you go on making trouble like this, no matter how good your relationship is, it will be destroyed."


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s indifference, no matter how much he cared, Lin Yi seemed extremely ruthless. Er Xiaofeng was silent.


    Er Donghao did not force his son to do it immediately according to his arrangement. "Xiaofeng, you should think about it carefully. Sometimes letting go is not the end, but the rebirth."


    Er Xiaofeng did not speak.


    Er Donghao took a deep look at his son, got up and left.


    Er Xiaofeng was the only one in the yard.


    After sitting in silence for a while, er Xiaofeng also got up and left. He left Mu''s home and went back to the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yi still did not eat or drink in her room, and locked her in the room, even Lin Yao couldn''t get in.


    When Er Xiaofeng came back, Lin Yao heard the news and came out of the room.


    "My brother."


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng had changed his clothes, Lin Yao was relieved and remembered that Aunt ER was forcing her sister. Lin Yao didn''t want to pay attention to ER Xiaofeng again. He turned around and was about to go back to the house.


    "Xiao Yao."


    Er Xiaofeng walked quickly to him and pulled Lin Yao in front of him. "Xiaoyao, has your sister eaten yet?"


    Lin Yao shook his head. "My sister said that she was not hungry and didn''t want to eat. Now she locked herself in the room, even I would not let in."


    Smell speech, er Xiaofeng a face of heartache, he let go of Lin Yao will go in, Lin Yao but hold him, "Er elder brother, you let me and elder sister leave."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yao in dismay.


    A seven-year-old advised him to break up with Lin Yi.


    "Brother Er, I know that you are a good man and treat me and my sister very well. But what those adults said is also true. You and my sister are not compatible. We dare not climb high. I don''t want my sister to be wronged by my elder brother. My sister is also very right. She is with her brother. She is always hurt by her brother. My sister doesn''t want to die, and I don''t want my sister to die. Brother, please let us go


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Er Xiaofeng screamed.


    Although the precocious child is small, his eyes can see through a lot of things.


    "Xiao Yao, tell brother Er what they have done to your sister?" Er Xiaofeng bent down to grab Lin Yao''s shoulders and asked eagerly.


    Lin Yao struggled to open Er Xiaofeng''s hands, and his small face was full of resentment. "Brother Er, don''t ask anything. As long as brother Er lets us go, I will be grateful to brother ER in my heart."


    Er Xiaofeng released his hands from Lin Yao''s shoulder. What did Lin Yi experience after he was injured? None of them would tell him. Even Lin Yao, a seven-year-old child, speaks with resentment. It can be seen that Lin Yi suffered a lot at that time.


    In this way, teach him how to let go?


    He went to Lin Yi''s house, knocked at the door, and called, "Lin Yi, it''s me. Open the door, let''s talk, OK?"


    Lin Yi in the room did not respond to him.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t want to talk about it, we won''t talk about it. Would you like to have something to eat first?"


    Lin Yi still did not respond to him.


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart is not too much to describe with a knife.


    The night deepened.


    Lin Yi didn''t open the door all the time, and ER Xiaofeng didn''t want to leave. He insisted on staying outside the house. He said that Lin Yi would not leave if he didn''t come out. Both of them were a bit stubborn, so they were in a deadlock. Even if Er Donghao came back, there was no way to persuade him.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the earth is quiet.


    Whether Lin Yi in the room has gone to sleep, er Xiaofeng doesn''t know. He sits on the floor against the door, stupidly wondering what to think.


    It was a sleepless night.Er Xiaofeng was really up all night.


    It''s dark, it''s bright, it''s dark.


    Two people froze for two days and two nights. On the third day, er Xiaofeng stood up with the door and turned to face Lin Yi''s door. He seemed to have made a decision. He knocked on the door and said to Lin Yi in the room, "Lin Yi, as long as you come out to eat, I promise you, we''ll break up."


    The room was quiet.


    After a few minutes, the door opened.


    Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi, who had locked herself in her room for two days and two nights. It was only two days. She seemed to have lost a circle. She had been so thin that he was distressed, and now he is even more distressed. Her lips are as dry as a field in drought. She is really cruel!


    Force him with her life.


    He can''t be as cruel as she is!


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are scarlet. Instead of touching Lin Yi, he holds the doorknob tightly. They are silent face to face for a moment. Er Xiaofeng says hoarsely, "Lin Yi, you want to break up. I promise you to break up, but before you leave, please eat and drink enough before you leave. You have to go forcefully, don''t you? If you don''t promise me, we''ll die together in our arms. "


    Lin Yi''s face was expressionless, and his voice was also hoarse: "good."


    She groped out of the room, er Xiaofeng did not help her, she would not want her to help, she walked in front, er Xiaofeng stood in situ watching her, in the room, she even packed things, ready to leave at any time.


    Seeing the suitcase, er Xiaofeng thought bitterly. Did she guess that he would yield?


    He was afraid that she would starve to death, but she was not afraid that he would also die of starvation. She believed that he would be soft hearted.


    When Lin Yi crossed Er Xiao Feng, two lines of tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    But soon she wiped away her tears.


    Uncle Zhou has prepared a rich meal for a long time.


    During the meal, there were four people sitting at the dining table, my father and son, Lin Yi''s sister and brother.


    Lin Yi is the only one who is eating.


    Er Xiaofeng deeply looks at Lin Yi, who is sipping the soup. Although her heart is very painful, seeing that she is finally willing to eat, there is a doting smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile is so painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Er Donghao felt sorry for his son, but he didn''t stop the couple from breaking up in the end. He felt that Lin Yi was too fragile, too sensitive, and too insecure. The separation made Lin Yi grow up. As long as his son still loved Lin Yi, he believed that they would continue to grow up.


    Of course, er Donghao didn''t stop them from breaking up, because Lin Yi wanted to break up for his son''s sake. Er Donghao, who had no good feelings for Lin Yi, felt sorry for Lin Yi and changed his attitude towards Lin Yi a lot. At least Lin Yi and his son did not care about money. They really loved his son.


    Lin Yi did not eat much, half a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t eat anything. He looks at Lin Yi crazily and wants to brand her appearance into his heart. He will never forget her.


    This farewell, he did not know whether they had a chance to meet again.


    There will be!


    Now that he let her go, it''s just an expedient measure. When he really takes power, he will personally find her. During this period, he will also send someone to follow his sister and brother secretly, so as not to let them get out of their control, so as to prepare for the future.


    But no one should know.


    He was willing to let go, but also considering the safety of her sister and brother.


    If it is known that he still sends someone to follow his sister and brother secretly, others will know that he still loves Lin Yi and will still use Lin Yi.


    He hopes to give her a few years of quiet and peaceful life to grow up well.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Lin Yi looked at Er Xiaofeng and said indifferently, "I''m full. Can we go now?"


    This time, er Donghao thought that the girl was too cruel, but she was forced out by them.


    Er Xiaofeng shibuyi smile, "Lin Yi, you can''t wait to leave me?"


    Lin should not speak.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    Er Xiaofeng reached for Lin Yi''s hand and pulled out a smile: "Lin Yi, take care!"


    Lin Yi stood still for a minute, letting himself feel the warmth of his big hands before he left.


    When he said take care of himself, Lin Yi took back her hand and stood up. She bowed to ER Donghao and said gratefully, "uncle Er, thank you for taking care of our brothers and sisters in the past six months. I''m going to leave. I wish you well in the future."


    Er Donghao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His throat seemed to be blocked. He could not say a word. He just waved his hand to let Lin Yi go quickly. In such a sad scene, he felt sad and hoped that the sad picture would come to an end soon.


    Lin Yi faces Er Xiaofeng again. She struggles to open her eyes, but her eyes are still dark. The man she loves deeply, she can''t see him in her life. No matter how hard she tries, her world is dark, just like real life. No matter how hard she tries, the gap between them is still very big, and his relatives are not willing to accept her.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m leaving. Take care of it. I wish you a good girl who is suitable for you and worthy of you. Thank you for your help and care in the past six months. Thank you


    Er Xiaofeng closed his bloodshot eyes, as if doing so would make him cold and hard, and would not force her to stay.


    "You go, I will immediately spread the news out, we broke up, in the future, you cross your log bridge, I will walk my sunshine Avenue."


    Obviously, she forced him to break up, but listening to him say such a sentence, Lin Yi''s heartache was beyond description. She held back her tears, grabbed her younger brother Lin Yao, and walked out of the restaurant under the eyes of her father and son.


    Lin Yao looked up at his sister from time to time.


    Er Xiaofeng sat as stiff as a stone.


    Soon, he ran out quickly.


    "Little brother."


    Yi Yi Ran to the door of the celebrity house with her brother''s suitcase.


    "Linyi!"


    Er Xiaofeng did not step forward, he yelled at her back.


    Lin Yi''s steps stopped, but she didn''t look back. She went on walking quickly and finally disappeared in Er Xiaofeng''s sight.


    All the people in the celebrity garden came out from the dark and watched Lin Yi, who was regarded as the wife of the young master, leave. They were more worried about their young master.


    A few days after the young master was discharged from hospital, he was still in a virtual state. He and Miss Lin Yi were in a standoff for two days and two nights. He did not eat, drink or sleep. The little Lord watched Miss Lin Yi lose a large circle, but Miss Lin Yi could not see that the young master had lost a large circle.


    They are all tough men, but looking at this scene, their hearts are very bad.


    Lingbo wants to cry.


    His eyes were red and he held back his tears.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng ran out madly.


    Lin Yi shouts.


    The one who hears is sad.


    Lin Yi did not look back. She was already full of tears. She did not dare to look back. She was afraid that when she looked back, all her insistence collapsed. She can''t hurt him any more, as long as she leaves, as long as they don''t have any relationship, he will be OK.She will do whatever he wants her to do.


    Er Xiaofeng''s body softened, watching his beloved girl step by step out of his world.


    "Little Lord."


    Lingbo and others chased him out and pulled him. He found that he was weak. Lingbo was scared and cried out: "please come here quickly."


    "Lingbo..."


    Er Xiaofeng weakly grasped Ling Bo''s hand, weakly ordered: "send someone to follow Lin Yi, don''t let anyone find out, protect her sister and brother to leave T City safely, no matter where she takes root, I will go to develop."


    Ling Bo nods fiercely.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father and begged, "Dad, don''t let my aunt know what I said. Please."


    Er Donghao nodded sadly.


    Er Xiaofeng is relieved. He leans on Lingbo tired and weak and closes his eyes.


    "Little Lord, little master." Lingbo is scared.


    Er Donghao came to help his son and said to Lingbo, "don''t quarrel. I''m tired. Let master muhao come early." Son stalemate for two days, the body must be damaged, let Mu Hao help son to have a good check.


    I also hope that Mu Hao and others can comfort his infatuated son.


    Love, their family are all infatuated.


    For Mo Qiusheng, my aunt will be an old aunt all her life.


    He was obsessed with Zhang Xiao all his life and lost his wife.


    Now, the son is doing the same for Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng in sleep in the past before the order, let Er Donghao more or less have a wide snack, son understood the meaning of his words, let go, does not mean is the end.


    Er Donghao helped his son in. Lingbo urged Mu Hao to come over quickly. He quickly helped the owner of the house to help the little master into the house, and then helped the little master upstairs.


    "None of you should move Lin Yi''s room. What she left is left to the young master." Er Donghao gave an order.


    He knew Lin Yi. If she wanted to leave, she would never take away the precious gifts that Er Xiaofeng gave her.


    However, Lin Yi''s hair clip was given to her by his son.


    When Lin Yi moved to mingliuyuan for the first time, he only took the hairpin. Now, it''s still the same.


    Say put down, in fact, no one can put it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Er Xiaofeng is not only tired, he is also ill, and he refuses to go to the hospital. Fortunately, there are Mu Hao and his son. Mu Hao runs to Celebrity Garden at least twice a day. He takes care of Er Xiaofeng in this way, so naturally he has no time to go to work in Jiangcheng.


    It''s the first time since he helped Nan Yun. A week hasn''t passed.


    Nanyun knows that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are finally separated, and feels sorry for them, but she can''t help them.


    There has been a good match since ancient times.


    It''s hard to count how many mandarin ducks are beaten by the stick.


    Is mu Hao not to come over, Nan Yun really miss him.


    At the weekend, she squeezed out two days and flew by herself in a plane.


    After getting off the plane, she took her simple luggage and went straight to the celebrity Park in a taxi. She knew this time that muhao was still in the celebrity park.


    In fact, she wants to go straight to the Mu family, but she has no excuse to go to the Mu family. She has an excuse to go to the celebrity garden. After all, the Nanjia family has a little friendship with the ER family. As her former boss, er Xiaofeng is sick now. She should come to visit her.


    Nan Yun also bought a lot of supplements.


    It was about three o''clock in the afternoon when she arrived near the celebrity park.


    The taxi did not dare to drive to the gate of the celebrity Park, but drove Nan Yun out of the car on the road outside. Nanyun knew that the celebrities garden mentioned by people in T city were in awe. Cheng Aifeng, the haoshao lady, once regarded the Celebrity Garden as a grotto.


    After paying the fare, Nan Yun walks to the celebrity park with her large and small bags of supplements and her simple luggage.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the Celebrity Garden, Mu Hao drove out of the car. If she hadn''t flashed fast, Mu Hao would have been hit by Mu Hao. Nevertheless, she still fell to the ground.


    Mu Hao cursed. He quickly pushed the door and got out of the car. He quickly walked to Nan Yun and helped him up. When he saw that the man who almost hit his car was Nan Yun, his face soon turned into Bao Gong''s face. He angrily scolded Nan Yun: "Damn, do you walk without eyes? Do you know that you almost ran into my car? If I had known it was you, I would have stopped braking and killed you. "


    Nanyun fell down enough embarrassed, he also scolded, aggrieved, "I didn''t know you would drive out of the car, you don''t honk, hit your car, it''s me, you still love your car."


    In his heart, she was not as important as his car.


    Mu Hao released her and asked her with a black face: "how can you be here? What are you doing here? When you know that Lin Yi is gone, you come here in a hurry. I tell you, even if you come here, my younger brother will not like you. I advise you to die of this heart, Xiao san''er! "


    Nan Yun really hates Mu Hao''s mouth.


    Open mouth shut mouth scold her little son.


    She came here mainly to miss him.


    Nan Yun doesn''t even want to explain. Even if she explains, it''s useless. After all, she went straight to the Celebrity Garden after she got off the plane. In the past, aunt Er arranged for her to step in between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, giving Mu Hao the first impression that she was a little girl.


    The supplements she bought were scattered all over the place.


    Without explanation, Nan Yun squats down and picks up the scattered tonics one by one.


    Mu Hao watched her pick up the tonic, and really wanted to kick them to the Pacific Ocean.


    She is so concerned about her younger brother, so eager to take advantage of others?


    The news of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi breaking up was spread, and many people were really ready to move. There were families of the same age as Er Xiaofeng, who were looking for various excuses to visit and visit the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng has been sick for a week.


    However, the people who come to visit every day are blocked outside the celebrity garden. Er Donghao said that his son is sick and needs to be quiet. You care about them. Please go home. When Er Xiaofeng is well, the Celebrity Garden will hold a banquet for you. Thank you for your concern for ER Xiaofeng.


    "There are so many supplements in celebrity garden. If you buy so many supplements, they will only be put out of date and moldy, and then they will be thrown into the garbage can. I won''t eat your supplements. Xiao san''er, I''ve been running around these days for my younger brother''s illness. I''m so tired that I''m skinny. I don''t see you buying me some supplements. At least I''ve helped you a lot. "


    Mu Hao''s sarcastic words listen, a little sour.


    Nan Yun''s action of picking up tonic, looking up at him, is there something wrong with her eyes? How could she not see that he was skinny? He looked a little tired. He was not skinny, but said he was skinny.


    Taking back her sight, Nan Yun continued to pick up the tonic. After picking up all the tonic, she stood up and responded to Mu Hao''s sarcasm: "Mu Hao, I just came here to see a doctor. I didn''t take advantage of the danger when Mr. ER was lovelorn. I''ve said many times that I don''t love Mr. er. Mr. Er broke up with Lin Yi, and I feel sorry for them. Since you come to see a doctor, you can''t come empty handed. I''d like to send it to you. How do you deal with the supplements I sent is your business. "


    With that, Nan Yun walks past Mu Hao and plans to go inside.Mu Hao pulled her, too strong, and she almost fell down again. After barely standing still, Nan Yun was so angry that she was always rude and violent to her. Since she did not treat her like that, why should she take the initiative to help her?


    He helped her, but also carried the uncle''s frame, looked down at her, and asked her to kneel under his feet like a slave to help him lick his feet.


    It''s terrible, this man!


    But she loved him.


    Sometimes Nan Yun feels silly.


    Not all love at first sight is beautiful.


    "Why, can''t I scare your car and ask me to compensate you for the mental damage?" Not only mu Hao will satirize people, but Nan Yun will also satirize him.


    Muhao loosened and pulled her big hand. "Naturally, I want to pay for it. You almost hit you and scared my heart out. You don''t have to pay for the mental loss of my car. But to compensate for my mental loss, I don''t have to take much money when you come here. I don''t need to pay for it. Just go home with me and help me prepare my dinner."


    Nan Yun


    He thought of her, always to eat.


    This cognition makes Nan Yun envious of her cooking skills. It''s ridiculous.


    Nan Yun glared at him and continued to walk in.


    Mu Hao turned and watched her go. When her figure disappeared at the door, he thought about it and went back to the car. Then he turned the front of the car in the open space at the door and drove the car back to the celebrity garden.


    Nan Yun has already sat down in the hall.


    Other people come to see a doctor, will be blocked by Er Donghao, but Nan Yun come, er Donghao let her in, he let someone help Nan Yun pour a glass of water, Nan Yun haven''t had a drink, see Mu Hao go back.


    Er Donghao thought it had something to do with his son''s illness, so he quickly asked, "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my brother''s health? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Uncle Er, I''m fine. He''s in a bad mood now. Let him meditate for a few more days and he''ll be fine. I came back to tell uncle Er that there are some people that my younger brother doesn''t want to see. Uncle Er can''t let some people see him when they have friendship with each other. That will make him angry, and then he will get angry again. "


    His words are absolutely aimed at Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun heard his face green, really want to throw the cup of water in his hand to him.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that someone in Mu Hao''s words was zhizhiyun. He looked at Nanyun. Nan Yun suppressed his anger and said to him, "uncle Er, I heard about you and Lin Yi. I know that Er Zong is ill. I think that with the friendship between our two families, I was once a subordinate of Er general manager. I should come and visit him. But if you don''t want to see me, don''t disturb me


    Er Xiaofeng really doesn''t want to see Nan Yun. Like Mu Hao, he worries that Nan Yun will get close to him when Lin Yi leaves.


    "Xiao Yun." Er Donghao was a little sorry, "I''m not in a good mood. I really don''t want to see customers. Thank you for coming so far. I''m tired after flying for several hours. I''ll let someone cook and let you have dinner early to have a rest. Your room is the same as before. I''ll let someone help you carry your luggage upstairs."


    Nan Yun quickly declined, "uncle Er, I don''t have any luggage. Don''t bother them. I''ll take it myself."


    She will go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow with only a change of clothes.


    "Then I''ll send someone to cook." Er Donghao asked Mu Hao: "Xiao Hao, do you want to stay for dinner? Oh, you can''t get used to the food here, or you won''t be left. You go back first. I''ll trouble you these days. "


    Mu Hao saw that Nan Yun was about to go upstairs when she picked up her simple luggage. When he heard Er Donghao ask him to go back, his eyes twinkled and he said with a smile, "uncle Er, Miss Nan still owes me a meal. Since she''s here, it''s still early. She doesn''t have to rest so early. I don''t go back to the hospital, just let her invite me to dinner."


    Nan Yun couldn''t help but stare at him, scolded him, opened his eyes and said lies, "Mr. Mu Hao, when do I owe you a meal?"


    Mu Hao snorted coldly and reminded her: "I didn''t go to work this week. If I go to work, my three meals a day are prepared by you. Do you think you owe me a meal? Oh, not a meal, but several meals."


    Nan Yun heart blocked badly, he thought of her, really just want to eat.


    It''s someone who said that if you want to raise a man, you should raise his stomach first. But for a man like Mu Hao, Nan Yun is afraid that he can raise his stomach, but he can''t raise him. After all, he has a bad attitude towards her. He always talks with a gun in his hand. It''s a pity that she thinks he is a good man with gentle manners.


    Mu Hao is really gentle and elegant in front of others, but he is different in front of Nan Yun. It should be Nan Yun who gives him Mu Hao two bright eyes. Yes, he is so profitable that he owes him a lifetime.


    Nan Yun Uncle Er, what you mean is, I put my luggage away, wash my face, wake up, and then invite Mr. Mu to dinner. Even if I have paid for his night snack, I don''t want to owe him. "


    Then she turned and left.


    Mu Hao''s eyes follow her up the stairs.


    Looking at Mu Hao''s appearance, er Donghao feels that his conjecture is not far away. Mu Hao is fond of Nan Yun, but mu Hao refuses to admit it. Maybe Mu Hao himself does not know that he has feelings for Nan Yun.


    "Xiao Hao, you seem to be nearly twenty-two years old, aren''t you? I remember you and mozhang''s birthday is not very different Er Donghao gently asked Mu Hao who sat down again.


    He grew up watching the children of Mu family.


    Although Mu Hao and Mu Zhi are not Zhang Xiaosheng''s, for Zhang Xiao''s sake, er Donghao is also very good at Mu Hao and Mu Zhi. The so-called love for his family is like Er Xiaofeng''s love for his family.


    It seems that these children were small yesterday, and they can already get married and have children in a twinkling of an eye. Er Donghao can''t help sighing that the years are pressing people to grow old, and he is really old.


    "Well, it''s almost twenty-two."


    After sitting down, Mu Hao probably felt bored. He picked up a bunch of Seedless green tips from the fruit plate on the tea table and asked Er Donghao, "uncle Er, have these tips been cleaned?" After Er Donghao nodded, he began to pick the pick and feed it into his mouth.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Now the Tizi is very sweet."


    "Xiao Hao, do you have a girl you like?" Mohao said to eat, er Donghao asked about his feelings.


    Mohao action is not stop, "no, but like me a lot of girls."


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "you are the dragon and Phoenix among people. Naturally, many girls like you. I heard that the female doctors and nurses in your hospital, as long as the unmarried are secretly in love with you, even the married people will regret being married when they see you. Among so many people, have you never met someone you like? "


    "No, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. My father is almost forty years old before he gets married and has children. I don''t think I''ll have to play for ten years before I think about getting married." After finishing a series of notes, Mu Hao seemed to think of the current situation and said, "Mu Zhang is anxious to get married, but lansnon refuses. My younger brother is the youngest among us, but he is the first to fall in love. It seems that our generation will enter the marriage tomb very early. I don''t know if I can be single for another 10 years."Er Donghao laughs, "if there is no one you like among your colleagues, would you like uncle Er to introduce some for you?"


    "I don''t like my female colleagues. We all work in the same hospital. If I find a colleague, I have to face the situation that when I go to work, she leaves work, she goes back to work again. How can there be happiness? Anyway, I''m not looking for a colleague. "


    "Uncle, can you introduce me? Uncle Er''s introduction is certainly not good. If there is a good one, uncle Er has already decided to be a wife for my younger brother. Where can it be my turn. I know how many famous families there are in T city. After filtering, there is no one suitable for me, either much bigger or much smaller than me. "


    Er Donghao What''s the idea? If you have a good one, make it for his son? His son fell in love with Lin Yi early, and he had no way to help his son choose a daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "How do you know it''s not for you, and you haven''t dealt with them."


    Mu Hao picked up a bunch of Tizi again. He said while eating: "the food they cooked is not delicious. Getting a wife is a lifelong event. Cooking is terrible. I still have to be hungry. Anyway, like my father and my third uncle, I want to find someone who can cook delicious food, so that I can have a good mouth."


    Er Donghao laughed at him, "are you looking for a wife or a chef? Haven''t you heard of it? If you like them, you can''t care whether they cook well or not


    "Full of love? Uncle Er, if that''s true, you don''t have to grab food with my third uncle for so many years. You can go directly to my third uncle''s house for drinking water. My third uncle is a bit stingy and won''t let you eat the food made by my third aunt. However, if you drink water, he won''t mind. As long as you help his family pay for the water, you can drink as much as you want. "


    Er Donghao''s language is not good.


    "I think it''s very happy for a beloved woman to wash her hands and make soup for herself. So I want to find a woman who can cook delicious food and make soup for herself. She can change her pattern every day for 365 days a year. She is happy and has a good taste."


    Er Donghao in the heart abdominal Fei: you directly said that you like the South Yun not to get.


    Nan Yun is a woman who cooks delicious food and makes good soup. She can definitely make delicious food in different patterns every day for 365 days a year.


    "Xiao Hao, I really have a person here who is very suitable for you."


    When muhao finished eating, Nan Yun followed muhao out of the door and got into muhao''s car. When she closed the door, she was very strong. With a bang, muhao said to her, "what''s the matter with my car? It almost hit you just now


    "Yes, I just took your car out of my breath!"


    South Yun block gas like, push open the door and slam shut.


    Mu Hao laughed at her: "childish."


    After he got on the bus, he leaned over to help Nan Yun fasten his seat belt. "Like a child, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt. If I really want to vent my car, it''s better to puncture my tire or scratch my body while I''m not paying attention. "


    He suddenly considerate move let South Yun Leng Leng Leng, he change face very quickly, she is often the moment before he was angry to spit blood, the next moment will be his inadvertent considerate action captive. Maybe it''s because she loves him. As long as he gives her a smile, she can be beautiful for several days.


    Patting her melon seed face, Mu Hao said with a smile: "the soul is coming back."


    He pinched her face again and frowned: "don''t you mean to eat more? There is no meat in this face. What you are holding is your face. It doesn''t feel good. This is melon face, now more and more sharp, really skinny. I''ll give you a tonic for a while


    Nan Yun clapped his hand and couldn''t help but ask him, "Mu Hao, what do you take me for?"


    Mu Hao blinked, "take you as a woman, aren''t you a woman?"


    Nan Yun looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Hao thought about it and asked her with a smile: "did you hear me talking to uncle Er? You want to be my wife? "


    Nan Yun became angry. "Who wants to be your wife? Do you think you are RMB and everyone loves you? Don''t put money on your face, Mu Hao. Remember, we are in a contractual relationship. You help me stabilize the company and help me cure my brother. I help you cook and take care of your three meals a day. "


    Mu Hao''s black eyes kept flashing, "listen to you, it''s really a contractual relationship. That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll make up my mind. Sit down and I''ll drive home and make delicious food for me. "


    Said, he drove the car, focused on driving his car, did not look at Nan Yun again.


    South Yun see him so is also angry do not want to pay attention to him, all the way, two people did not say a word, each other you do not look at me, I do not see you.


    Haomu and his wife didn''t even know that they were enslaved in Yunnan''s house, even if they didn''t know that they had no servant in Yunnan''s house?


    "Xiao san''er, my mother grows pumpkins in the backyard. She can''t finish eating them. My third aunt will make pumpkin cakes when she is free. Can you make pumpkin cakes? Go to the backyard and pick some pumpkins and make some pumpkin pie for me


    Nan Yun is angry with him and responds: "if you want to eat, go out and buy it. I don''t have the spare time to help you make pumpkin cakes."


    "Then you can make whatever cakes you have free time to make. I wonder if you want some cakes and snacks."


    Nan Yun scolded him: "eat, eat, know to eat!"


    Mu Hao''s handsome face suddenly got close to Nan Yun''s, close to his breath blowing on her face, a little itchy. Nan Yun stares at him with big eyes. What does he want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Xiao san''er, your body seems to be frozen."


    Hao Yun patted her in the face.


    Nan Yun has a black line on her face. It''s clear that he suddenly comes up to her and scares her. Fortunately, he means that she''s frozen. Does he know that his action is easy to cause misunderstanding and make her think that he wants to kiss her.


    A little annoyed, Nan Yun pushed Mu Hao away and walked by him.


    Mu Hao stood up straight and watched her go. He said without hesitation, "when I take the servants'' leave, I ask them to take away all the ingredients in the kitchen. Now the kitchen is empty. Xiao san''er, do you want to go to the vegetable market?"


    He looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. I''ll drive you to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables, or to the supermarket. As soon as you enter the main road at the gate of the villa area, there is a big supermarket, which is convenient for people living here to buy vegetables."


    Nan Yun turned his head and said, "I see you want to starve yourself. What are you hungry for? Why do you let the servants take all the ingredients away? It''s a good deal to work in your family. With young masters like you, they can not only have a holiday, but also take a lot of food from the host''s home. "


    "Mu Hao smile," you envy ah, want to come over, if you come over, I will only use you, let them all lose their jobs. "


    Nan Yun stares at him, turns around and goes into the kitchen. He doesn''t care.


    Nanshi group''s affairs are enough for her to be busy. She has no time to come back to be his full-time servant. If she didn''t miss him, she would not be standing here now. On weekends, she could have accompanied her clients. She pushed off all social activities and got such a reward.


    The kitchen is really empty, not even rice.


    Nan Yun walks around in the kitchen, his face is black, but mu Hao looks like he is eating an apple. After seeing the plane, she asked, "did you come out to eat first?"


    Nan Yun ignored him and went out on his own.


    When she came to the door, she found that Mu Hao didn''t follow him. She stopped and turned to scold him: "didn''t she say to go shopping? What are you doing standing there? Even if I''m good at cooking and have nothing, I can''t make your dinner


    Mu Hao this just slowly and leisurely sway to come over, Nan Yun sees him slowly and leisurely, really want to kick him a few feet. In fact, her cultivation is very good. When she meets this guy, she feels that she will be angry every minute.


    Just now, she was driving her. When she really went out, Mu Hao didn''t drive. Instead, she pushed a bicycle with a basket in front of her car from the garage and said to Nan Yun, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. We don''t have to go out. The road is not far. We don''t have to drive. We can ride a bicycle."


    "Can you ride a bike?"


    The bicycle looks brand-new. It should be new soon.


    Mu Hao confidently said: "I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs walk."


    He pushed his bicycle out of the door, and when Nanyun closed the door, he asked him to ride the bicycle, and he sat in the back.


    Nan Yun stares at him for a full minute to find his tongue, "do you want me to ride my bike and drive you to buy vegetables? Mu Hao, you don''t blush when you say this. Look at you, you''re tall and tall. Do you mean to let me, a weak woman, carry you? "


    "In fact, I can''t ride a bicycle," Mu Hao said honestly


    Nan Yun seized the opportunity to stab him: "who said that he had never eaten pork and had seen a pig walk? I can''t ride a bike. Why do you push it out? It''s better to walk. I''ll tell you, ha, I won''t take you there. "


    "You can''t ride either."


    "Who says I can''t ride." Nan Yun snatched the bicycle, "open your eyes and see, I''m good at cycling." When she was a few years old, she learned to ride a bicycle. When she was a girl, she liked to meet a few classmates and ride a bicycle around her home. Her cycling skills were really good.


    Nan Yun easily stepped on his bicycle and rode forward.


    Mu Hao''s calculation was successful. As she rode forward, he quickly caught up with her, then jumped into the car and sat firmly on the back of the bicycle.


    Nan Yun suddenly felt dead, and the speed of cycling slowed down.


    "Don''t stop. Slow down. It''s OK. I don''t mind."


    Mu Hao said happily.


    Nan Yun still stopped, "Mu Hao, you are too heavy. I can''t ride you fast. Please don''t do any damage. I''ll go back to your house. I''ll buy some vegetables myself. If you do any damage like this, you''ll be hungry. I can go back to Celebrity Garden to eat. Anyway, I''m not the one who is picky."


    Mu Hao pointed to the sky, smiling: "you see, the sun has not set yet. It''s early. I ate apples and can last for a period of time. Xiao San Er, I can''t see that you, the seventh lady of the south family, really can ride a bicycle."


    "Call me little son again, and I won''t help you cook."


    "OK, if you don''t like Xiao san''er, how about Xiao Si''er instead? Or five, six, seven. "


    "Shut up


    "Speaking is my freedom. If you don''t want me to speak, you can block my mouth in your way."He took a look at Nan Yun''s red lips. Nan Yun felt blushed when he took such a look, as if she had been kissed by him. But soon her wishful thinking was destroyed by Mu Hao: "Xiao san''er, your face is very red. Do you want to be crooked? I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in the food you cook


    Nanyun hate teeth itchy, he does not like her, why use language to tease her, sometimes show intimacy, is to play her as a monkey? Raise foot, fall down, South Yun fiercely to Mu Hao''s foot stepped on a foot, pain Mu Hao embrace foot jump up, South Yun took the opportunity to ride a car to run.


    "Little three son, you step on me, you don''t run, when I catch up with you, you will die."


    Mu Hao jumped on the spot, put down his feet and chased Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun is treading on it desperately, and muhao is chasing after him.


    Seeing that he was chasing hard, Nan Yun''s heart of playing was big and he rode faster.


    As a result, many residents in the imperial garden saw Hao Shao of Mu''s family chasing a girl riding a bicycle. Seeing that he looked ferocious, everyone who saw this picture was stunned and wondered who was the girl being chased by Hao Shao and which family. How did he offend Wenrun Ruyu haoshao?


    How warm as jade?


    At first, Nan Yun also thought that Mu Hao was a gentle and smooth person. After many contacts, she realized that her appearance deceived the dead. Mu Hao was not gentle at all, at least not gentle to her.


    Although riding a bicycle, but flying all the way, Nanyun tired, speed gradually slow down.


    Mu Hao noticed that she was tired and ran faster. Within two minutes, she dragged the back of the car and then jumped up. This time, she might be a little bit more energetic. Nan Yun was tired again and couldn''t hold on. They overturned on the road with their car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Little three."


    Mu Hao quickly got up, and didn''t care to help the car. He went to help Nan Yun first. Nan Yun hated him so much that he patted his hand instead of helping him.


    "Where did you fall? Where does it hurt? Let me see. "


    Mu Hao just holds Nan Yun up, and no matter whether Nan Yun agrees or not, he touches Nan Yun''s feet with both hands to check whether she falls.


    Nan Yun in anger, kick to him, scold a way: "Mu Hao, you make enough?"? It''s you who want me to come back with you to help you cook, and I''m a drag. Even if you''ve helped me a lot, you can''t play with me like this. "


    She is as beautiful as a flower. She fell down here because of him. When the passing car stopped to have a look, Nan Yun''s face turned red.


    Mu Hao doesn''t matter. This guy''s skin is as thick as a chopping board.


    "The knee is bruised. It''s OK. There''s only a little blood coming out. I''ll help you with some medicine when I go home later. It won''t affect your walking." After being kicked by Nan Yun, Mu Hao is not angry. He insists on helping Nanyun check his feet. He stands up straight, and then pulls up Nan Yun''s hands for a closer look.


    Being held by him in this way, Nan Yun blushes and feels that his hand is always electrifying her.


    He had a bad attitude towards her, and she still loved him. Nan Yun felt that her love was a little humble and astringent. There would not be a problem between her and muhao, but she was always the one who suffered from both losses and injuries.


    Want to leave and no longer love him, he always forward together, so that she not only can not pull out, but more love.


    Nan Yun wants to take back her hand. Mu Hao holds it tightly. She can''t take it back. Just listen to him say: "fortunately, your hands did not scratch, but also help me cook."


    Nan Yun


    Really, her use is to cook, cook!


    Mu Hao helped the bicycle up, he sat on it by himself, and said to Nan Yun, "come on, I''ll give you a lift."


    "Don''t you know how to ride?"


    "I won''t let you fall again."


    Nan Yun is angry in the heart, but still dubious to sit up.


    No matter what reason he got close to her, she didn''t expect him to love her, just to see him. Nan Yun quickly adjusted her mood and her face was much better.


    "Xiao San Er, you will fall down if you sit like this."


    Mu Hao turned his head and took Nan Yun''s hands and put them on his waist. He said with an air of dignity: "hold me tight, or I''ll fall. Don''t blame me for falling. Of course, if you fall down, you can quickly take it from me and take me as a meat mat. I''m a man with thick skin and thick flesh."


    Nan Yun spat at him, "who wants to press on you? Let''s go now. Do you want to stay here and be treated as a joke by others?"


    "It''s hard for them to see the jokes of the jade trees facing the wind and the gentle jade like mojiahao. It''s an eye opener. They have to charge them for watching."


    "Shameless."


    Nan Yun scolds him, but secretly smiles behind him.


    While riding his bike, muhao said, "if you are close to the ink, you will get red. Mu Zhang and I are brothers. We have been infected by his shamelessness."


    "If Mu Zhang knows you speak ill of him behind his back, he won''t beat you."


    "Ha ha, who is afraid of him now? If he dares to move me, I will complain to miss LAN. He has a headache and is anxious to get married. But miss LAN doesn''t nod her head. She leaves business and goes after his wife every day. If he doesn''t marry Miss LAN, our brothers won''t let him go."


    The heart of Nan Yun is not taste immediately.


    Mu Zhang approached Lennon to marry her, but mu Hao approached her to eat.


    Alas, the same people have different lives.


    Her South Yun only envies other people''s share, even Lin Yi is her envious object, at least Lin Yi got Er Xiaofeng''s sincerity.


    Subconsciously, Nan Yun hugs Mu Hao''s waist tightly. Later, he still doesn''t know whether he has a chance to hold his strong waist and sit in the back of his car. He takes him to the supermarket to buy a car, which is sweet and bitter to Nan Yun.


    In deep thought, Nan Yun doesn''t know that when she hugs Mu Hao''s waist, Mu Hao is in high spirits and has great strength in riding. She even ignores that he can ride steadily. Is he a good learner or an early learner?


    Nan Yun doesn''t know.


    When it was almost six o''clock, two people came out of the supermarket. Mu Hao crammed the food into the basket. Nan Yun was afraid that the basket would not fit. He thought he would carry something light, but mu Hao would not let him.


    In addition to the ingredients, muhao also bought a box of chocolate. The box of chocolate is heart-shaped.


    Nan Yun thinks he bought it for himself, and asks him how he likes chocolate. He takes a look at her and tells her that he bought it for someone, but he doesn''t say who he gave it to.


    On the way home, Nan Yun insinuated: "Mu Hao, do you have a girl you like?" He bought chocolate, box or heart shape, to give people, not equal to give a heart to others?


    It must be for my girlfriend.


    "I should not have heard you talk to the celebrities in my uncle''s garden," he saidNan Yun stopped talking.


    She heard the conversation between two people. So, who does muhao want to give chocolate to? Nan Yun can''t help being jealous of the man who can receive his chocolate.


    "Chocolate is easy to gain weight."


    Mu Hao said again.


    Nan Yun blurted out: "then you still buy her to eat, not afraid that she will grow fat and become ugly?"


    Mu Hao finally turned to look at her, continued to ride the car, and said with a smile: "I don''t like her, she fat into a pig has nothing to do with me."


    Nan Yun


    Back home, Nan Yun naturally washes his hands and cooks. Mu Hao holds the box of chocolates against the kitchen door, looks at Nan Yun''s cooking, and asks Nan Yun: "Xiao san''er, do you want to try it? For the sake of cooking for me, I can give you one to eat."


    With that, he opened the heart shaped box, picked out a piece of chocolate from it, peeled off the package, took the chocolate to Nan Yun and fed it to Nan Yun''s mouth: "taste it or not."


    Nan Yun doesn''t open her mouth and is busy with her.


    It''s not for her. She doesn''t taste it.


    If it is given to her, she will eat it even if she eats too much chocolate. She will eat as much as he gives.


    "No, no, I''ll eat it myself."


    When Mu Hao saw that she didn''t open her mouth and teased her, he tried to feed the chocolate into his mouth, but Nan Yun still ignored him. He had to say, "Xiao san''er, if I say this box of chocolate is for you, do you believe it?"


    Nan Yun is chopping vegetables. When she hears his words, her hand trembles. Unfortunately, she cuts her hand, and her fingers are aching. She keeps bleeding. She quickly puts the knife down and presses the wound tightly. She yells in a panic: "muhao, I cut my hand. Go and help me to get the hemostasis paste."


    The chocolates in Mu Hao''s arms fall to the ground. The chocolates in the box fall all over the ground. Nan Yun''s flesh hurts. She says it''s for her to eat. Before she can taste it, she gives it to the father-in-law of the land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Mu Hao didn''t know that Nan Yun was hurting the box of chocolates. He grabbed Nan Yun''s injured hand and looked at it. Then he took her out of the kitchen in a hurry, pulled her to the sofa, sat her down, and ordered: "sit down, I''ll get the medicine box."


    The wound is deep. It is impossible to stop the blood by using the hemostatic paste alone. She was injured by a kitchen knife, so it should be disinfected.


    Nan Yun said.


    Seeing that he looked serious and hurried to get the medicine box, he knew that he didn''t love himself, but it was out of the instinct of a doctor that he did this to her. Nan Yun was still moved.


    She was so easily moved.


    But she always loved him, maybe because of his bad attitude.


    Mu Hao quickly took the medicine box over. He first used disinfectant to detoxify Nanyun''s wound, and then used hemostatic oil. Finally, he put a hemostatic patch on her injured finger.


    After the treatment, he said to her: "I didn''t fall your hand when I fell on my bike. I hurt myself when I cut vegetables. I really don''t want to help me cook. It can be said clearly that I''m hungry all night, but it''s not the first time I''m hungry."


    What did this person say, did you think she wanted to get hurt? It''s her fingers that hurt. It hurts her.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to help you cook. Mu Hao, how dark is your heart? I''m hurt. Do you think I want to? It''s me who cuts my hand. "


    Nan Yun''s move was said by Mu Hao, and then disappeared.


    If you want to hear good words from this man, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    But he was aimed at her, and he was excellent to the others.


    Yeah, she''s a junior.


    Mu Hao also wanted to say a few words about her. Seeing that she was really angry, he shut up wisely and looked kind. He gently held up her injured hand and asked, "is it really painful?"


    Nan Yun drew back his hand and gave him a white look. Then he stood up: "don''t be hypocritical with me. You want to know whether it hurts or not. Go in and chop your finger with a kitchen knife to see if it hurts. I''m leaving, and you''re going to solve your own food and clothing problem. "


    If he was hungry, she would not be called Nanyun.


    "Xiao San Er, I, I can''t cook."


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    "It''s a contractual relationship. You have to help me cook."


    Mu Hao chases Nan Yun and doesn''t want to let Nan Yun leave like this.


    "I hurt my finger on purpose. How can I help you cook? When I''m hungry, you eat fruit. Anyway, you eat all kinds of fruit. Can''t you eat out of a five-star hotel? I''m starving. You deserve it. "


    Nan Yun is really angry with Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao: "well Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to you. I just can''t spit out ivory from my dog''s mouth. There''s no good word. Nan Yun, you teach me, I''ll prepare the ingredients. Can you cook


    For mu Hao, who is always fed up by his parents, nothing is more important than eating.


    Nan Yun still has to go.


    Mu Hao had to reach out and take her wrist, just pull her back. Nan Yun struggled and scolded him: "muhao, let go! I want to go back to the celebrity garden. I''m too lazy to talk to you again. We''ll terminate the contract. No, we didn''t sign a contract at all. It''s just a verbal contract. From now on, I won''t cook for you. You don''t have to help me. "


    Are you so angry?


    Mu Hao in the heart belly Fei, he said although not pleasant to hear, in fact is distressed her hurt.


    But he couldn''t say anything nice.


    "Now that you have a firm foothold in the company, are you going to remove my ladder? Nan Yun, do you think my mohao is the kind of person who calls and goes when he waves it? "


    "Muhao, you feel your conscience. Is it I who called you?"


    "You mean I''m nosy?"


    Nan Yun shakes off his hand and stares at him. He doesn''t speak and continues to go out.


    "Go away and never come back!"


    Nan yundun thought it funny. She stopped and turned her head to satirize Mu Hao: "master mu, have you forgotten that I am not a member of your family. If you don''t come back, I will not come back. I will come to see you later. I am a fool."


    With that, she left in a huff.


    Did she come to see him?


    Mu Hao was a little tongue tied to her back and refuted her words: "did you come to see me? You come here for my younger brother. When you know that Lin Yi and my younger brother have broken up, you just come here. Nan Yun, I tell you, even without Lin Yi, my younger brother won''t like you. Really, how many years older than my younger brother, old cow eats tender grass... "


    Nan Yun''s face turned green with anger.


    She has already walked out of the main house. When she heard Mu Hao say so, she turned around and ran back. It was really running. But in the blink of an eye, she ran back to Mu Hao. Mu Hao''s eyes seemed to be full of pride and joy. Nan Yun had no mind to explore how many layers of his eyes actually meant.


    She grabbed muhao''s arm with one hand and stood on tiptoe slightly. On the other hand, she hooked up his neck. With the look of amazement, she kisses muhao''s lips.Mu Hao


    When Nan Yun kisses Mu Hao''s lips, she is worried for a short time. It turns out that his lips are soft. She thought he was poisonous and his mouth was cold and hard. Soon, she bit Mu Hao''s lips.


    There is no way, she has no experience, coupled with anger in the heart, simply bite him a few, is her revenge.


    After biting a few mouthfuls, Nan Yun releases Mu Hao and looks at him who is still in a daze. Her face is a little red, so she pushes him away. Mu Hao is pushed back by her and looks at her in a daze.


    Nan Yun didn''t say anything and ran out quickly.


    Mu Hao did not chase her, standing there staring at her running out, heard the sound of opening the door outside, knew that she ran out, and the sound of closing the door was also very loud.


    It''s taking it out on his family.


    Raising his hand, Mu Hao touched his mouth and was bitten a few times by her, but his heart felt throbbing because of her bite. That feeling was very strange.


    Wait, what does she mean?


    "Xiao San Er, what do you mean when you come back? If you come back and let me bite back, I will not suffer any loss. " Mu Hao, who had recovered, immediately chased out.


    Where is the shadow of Nan Yun outside?


    Muhao was not stupid, and soon turned back and drove out.


    Nan Yun does not have a car, she is to run out, even if she runs fast, also fast can''t car.


    A few minutes later, Mu Hao saw Nan Yun, she had not run, but squatted beside the green belt on the road, crying.


    She''s crying!


    Mu Hao guesses that Nanyun is squatting on the roadside crying, his heart pumping inexplicably.


    Slowly, he parked the car on the side of the road, more than ten meters away from her. She didn''t find that he was coming and was still crying.


    It''s her who bit people clearly. He didn''t cry. What did she cry for?


    Mu Hao gently walked to the back of Nan Yun and did not disturb her. He stood quietly behind her and looked down at her crying. She was still cursing him, "dead muhao, smelly muhao, and the guy who didn''t smoke, I don''t want to love you anymore, asshole!"


    Don''t love you anymore?


    She, love him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Mu Hao Zheng Zheng Zheng, people can not think of is, he quietly back, open the distance with Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun didn''t know that he came after him. She cried for a while and let out her unhappiness. She stood up, wiped her tears, and walked slowly forward. She did not look back at all. Naturally, she could not see muhao standing ten meters away, watching her go further and further.


    The Mu family is far away from the gate of the imperial garden. It took Nan Yun more than ten minutes to walk to the gate.


    A car came back from the outside, the door was opened, the car slowly entered, and South Yun face-to-face.


    "Miss Nan?"


    Suddenly someone called her from behind.


    Nan Yun turns to see the car that just came in and stops on the side of the road. A middle-aged beautiful woman comes down from the car. She recognizes it at a glance. It''s Mu Hao''s mother, Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying came over and asked, "Miss Nan, how can you be here? Are you alone? The boy muhao is not with you Her son specially informed her, let her go to Mu''s group to wait for Muyi to leave work, and eat out before going home.


    Xu Yingying guesses that it is Nan Yun who has come.


    As long as Nan Yun comes, her son gives the servant a holiday, and then "drives" her husband and wife out.


    Xu Yingying knows what the purpose is and is happy to see its success. She likes Nanyun very much. When the south family had an accident, she was worried about Nanyun. Fortunately, her proud son took the initiative to help Nanyun, and the Nanjia gradually got through the difficulties.


    "Aunt Xu, I, I took a walk after dinner. Muhao wanted to give it to me. I told him not to send it." Nan Yun told a lie.


    Xu Yingying looked at Nan Yun for a moment and saw through her lies. However, she said enthusiastically: "in the past, your aunts are not at home. This time, it''s rare to meet her. Don''t go. Go back with your aunt and sit down again."


    She said she was about to pull Nanyun on the bus. She inadvertently saw her hand wrapped with a hemostatic patch. Xu Yingying took her hand and asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    Nan Yun was a little embarrassed. She quickly took back her hand and said, "aunt Xu, I accidentally scratched the apple skin. It''s OK. Muhao has helped me eliminate the poison and put on the medicine."


    "Auntie Xu, I still have something to go back to. I will not accompany my aunt this time. I will sit with her when I have time."


    Nan Yun, who is willing to follow Xu Yingying back to Mu''s home, let Mu Hao see, don''t know what ugly words that poisonous mouth will say. Moreover, she is considered impolite. Mu Hao was angry at that time. Now she calms down, she is afraid.


    Don''t know if Mu Hao wants to strangle her?


    He hated her so much. He always scolded her and satirized her. He was insulted by her. He must be very angry.


    "Miss Nan..."


    Xu Yingying called Nan Yun twice. Nan Yun waved goodbye and left. Xu Yingying saw that her steps were a little flustered, and it was not too much to describe her as a fugitive.


    Nan Yun will run away when she sees her. What happened to her baby son?


    Xu Yingying looks at Nanyun in the villa area at the gate of the road to stop a taxi just to send guests over. Seeing Nan Yun get on the car, Xu Yingying turns back to the car and opens the front passenger''s door. While getting on the car, she says to Muyi: "your son must have done something to the little girl. Nanyun is afraid of me. Muyi, your son is not good any more Well, he won''t get a wife in the future. "


    Mu Yi was funny: "my son is not your son anymore? How old is Xiao hao? He''s worried that he can''t get a wife. If he wants to, he can get ten or eight wives. "


    Xu Yingying horizontal he one eye, "do you want to marry ten eight wives, threatened by my scalpel, dare not marry, looking forward to your son to help you fulfill your wish?"


    "My wife, I am wronged. With you, where can I look up to other people? After all these years, we are old, and it hurts me so much to question my feelings for you


    Xu Yingying is satisfied, but laughs, "yes, I hurt your heart. I''ll go to my study for the night tonight."


    Muyi quickly said: "wife, long night, you can''t let me sleep alone."


    Xu Yingying blushed and angry at him: "if you don''t have a serious manner, how come your son didn''t learn your glib tongue? If you want to be half as smooth as you, I don''t have to worry about his failure to get a wife."


    Muyi is speechless. His son is only 22 years old. This age is too young for a man. He is as young as the rising sun. Seeing that Mu Zhang wanted to get married, Xu Yingying envied Zhang Xiao to be a mother-in-law, so she began to worry about her son''s marriage.


    "Wife, do you like Nan Yun?" Mu Yi asked his wife while driving, he is still a little biased against Nan Yun, who called Nan Yun had been a third party between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    After more than 20 years of marriage, Xu Yingying didn''t know her husband, "Muyi, do you dislike Nan Yun? Nanyun was arranged by her grandfather and aunt Er to get involved in the relationship between her younger brother and Lin Yi, but she didn''t do anything. She was just an assistant to her younger brother in Zhengyuan group. Even if she followed her younger brother, she was ordered by her elders, and she never hurt Lin Yi. It seems a little heavy to fix her as a junior. ""She will listen to her elders, for her family and for her brother. As early as before the accident happened in the Southern family, aunt er said that Nan Yun confessed to her that she didn''t love her younger brother, and she also spoke for Lin Yi, hoping that Aunt Er could help her little brother and Lin Yi. "


    "Mu Yi, I''m very optimistic about Nan Yun. Your son is also a little interested in Nan Yun, or he will help Nan Yun so much? We are still in our hospital to arrange for the younger brother of Nan Yun to be treated. "


    Mu Yichong: "OK, the person you are optimistic about is good. I will not interfere in my son''s private affairs. Xiao Hao is an adult, and he will handle his own private affairs."


    Xu Yingying looked at him again, "I don''t see that your son cares about Nanyun, so long as my son likes it, even if Nanyun has done something wrong, I will choose to ignore it. As long as she and Xiao Hao are good, who is not impulsive and makes mistakes when he is young?"


    "However, it seems that your son''s feelings are slow. Really, in vain of his intelligence, he has long been in love with Nan Yun. His mouth is hard, and he will regret it sooner or later."


    Mu Yi stops suddenly, Xu Yingying casually asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Muyi motioned her to look ahead.


    Xu Yingying looked ahead and saw his son''s car parked by the side of the road. His son was still standing beside the car, standing straight, as if looking into the distance, with a special focus on his face, so that he didn''t recognize his father''s car driving opposite him.


    "Drive quietly, don''t disturb him, just let him stand there calm and calm."


    Mu Yi looked at his wife askew, "do you know what your son is thinking standing there?"


    "It''s about Nan Yun anyway."


    Xu Yingying thinks it''s time for her son to face up to his feelings for Nan Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Celebrity Garden.


    After breaking up with Lin Yi, he fell ill. Er Xiaofeng, who had been ill for a week, has lost a lot of weight. Now he is standing on the balcony, quietly looking at the black night sky.


    It''s been a week. Where are Lin Yi''s brother and sister now?


    Er Xiaofeng orders Ling Bo to secretly protect Lin Yi''s sister and brother from T City, but these days he doesn''t specifically ask about Lin Yi, and everyone doesn''t mention Lin Yi in front of him.


    Two people break up is not each other did not have the sentiment to break up, but also has the sentiment to have the love, but has to break up for each other well.


    Lin Yi resolutely left Er Xiaofeng in the hope that he would no longer be a burden to him and that he would not be hurt again. Er Xiaofeng will finally agree to break up. What compensation is not to protect Lin Yi?


    "Lin Yi, are you ok now?"


    Er Xiaofeng is whispering, with missing and pain in his eyes.


    In a short week, he seemed to have grown into a teenager.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t respond to the knock. The people outside the door were silent for a moment. At last, they pushed the door by themselves. It was Er Donghao. Er Donghao was holding a tray on which he asked people to prepare dinner for his son.


    No son in the room, he put the food on the tea table, went to the balcony, really found his son on the balcony. Er Xiaofeng knew that the man who came in was his father. He didn''t look back and didn''t speak. He just looked at the night quietly.


    In autumn night, the cool wind blows, the bright moon is hanging high in the sky, and the stars are dotted. In the eyes of literati and poets, such a night is extremely beautiful, but Er Xiaofeng doesn''t appreciate it. Without her, he can''t see anything beautiful.


    If she is still by his side, he can take her hand, take her to walk in the garden, tell her how beautiful the night is He said he wanted to be her eyes, but he didn''t even hold her wand.


    Er Donghao went to his son''s side and looked at the night outside with his son. He whispered, "Xiaofeng, do you think the night is beautiful tonight? You see the bright moon, round like a washbasin. Soon it will be the Mid Autumn Festival, when the moon is more round and beautiful, we will go to the top floor to enjoy the moon and talk about life


    In the heart of Xiaoer Feng, the moon is still in need.


    Seeing that his son didn''t respond to his words, er Donghao looks at his son. He sees his son''s handsome face is thin and his chin is covered with Hu dregs, but his eyes become deep. Knowing that Lin Yi''s leaving will hurt his son a lot, er Donghao reaches out and touches his son''s thin face painfully.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s only a few days. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You''ve already snatched your life from the king of hell. You should cherish it." His heart was aching.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t take away his father''s hand to touch his face, and his lips moved, "Dad, I would rather go like that, if I She goes with me. We can''t live on the same pillow, but we can die in the same hole. "


    Yinluo, er Donghao slapped on his son''s shoulder. He wanted to give him a slap in the face. He couldn''t get his hands off his thin face and fell on his shoulder.


    "Er Xiaofeng, what the hell are you talking about? Your life is your mother''s life in exchange for it. If you give up yourself for a woman, are you worthy of your mother? Life can not be the same pillow, death can be the same acupoint? You think it''s beautiful, you think you are dead, you and Lin Yi can be buried together? I tell you, er Xiaofeng, only when he is alive can he have hope and fight for it. When he is dead, he has no hope and can''t fight for anything for himself. You said, you are really dead. We will not let you and Lin Yi work together. What can you do? Can you jump out of the coffin and fight? I can''t. I can''t do anything when I''m dead. There''s no more chance! "


    Er Donghao is really angry with his son.


    He is also an infatuated species, but he will not like his son, because of feelings and regret to live.


    He remembers his responsibilities.


    Love is only a part of life, but not all of it.


    Er Donghao despises those people who lose their lives for love. Those people are simply cowards. They can''t stand the blow. If they are lovelorn, they will die. They have to know that their parents give their lives. In their own lives, there are not only lovers, but also parents, brothers and sisters. Have suicide victims ever thought about their parents? His parents give birth to him and support him. They don''t ask for anything in return, but don''t let their parents give their white hair to their black hair.


    He raised a son unexpectedly will have such an idea, er Donghao can not be angry?


    Er Xiaofeng was silent again.


    What my father said made a lot of sense.


    Life can not be the same pillow, and death should also be the same acupoint. It''s just a talk. When a person dies, how to deal with things behind him? He can no longer be the master. His family just won''t let you and your beloved share the same acupoint. What can you do? Only when we are alive can we hope and strive for it.


    A few minutes later, er Xiaofeng apologized to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my son who said the wrong thing. I won''t have that idea in the future."


    Er Donghao, after scolding his son, also softened his face and hugged him heartily. He said heartily, "Xiaofeng, you said that where Lin Yi is rooted, you will go to develop. It''s only a few days. You have such a desperate idea. Do you want your father to look down on you? Dad told you that if you let go now, it doesn''t mean you give up Lin Yi. ""Dad." Er Xiaofeng''s voice was a little hoarse. He asked softly, "where is she now?"


    Er Donghao released his son who was held by him and replied, "your aunt intercepted her brother and sister on the way."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng was very nervous. He yelled at his father excitedly: "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to help me? How can you get your aunt to stop people on the way? Did my aunt do anything to her? Where is she now, dad? Tell me I''ll go to her right away


    "You''re in such a hurry before dad''s words are finished." Er Donghao was pitiful, angry and helpless.


    "Dad, say it


    Er Xiaofeng would like to pry open his father''s mouth and squeeze out what his father knew.


    "When your aunt saw Lin Yi do what she said, she really broke up with you and left you. Even if Lin Yi refused her compensation at first, your aunt still wanted to compensate Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi is ready for cornea transplantation in a big hospital. At this time, you must not go to her. Once you go to her, your aunt will give up and her operation may not be successful. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s mood gradually calmed down.


    As long as my aunt didn''t kill Lin Yi.


    "During this period of time, you can''t get sick any more. You need to recover as soon as possible. Dad plans to have a banquet in our celebrity garden next Friday to invite all celebrities in T city to attend. You also need to attend. During the banquet, dad will introduce some young girls to you. No matter whether you have a blind date or not, you have to show it well to make people think that you really want to let go Lin Yi, your aunt can take it easy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Your uncle Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been married for some time. Cheng Aifeng is not pregnant yet. Your aunt''s focus will be shifted to them. When Lin Yi is discharged from hospital, you can follow your plan. But don''t rush back to Lin Yi''s side. Give her a little time to regain her confidence. "


    Er Xiaofeng listened quietly. After listening, he looked at his father. His eyes did not blink. He asked, "Dad, I helped Lin Yi line up for cornea transplantation, but I couldn''t get there. Are you and my aunt playing tricks?"


    He and Lin Yi have been waiting for half a year, but they haven''t yet.


    Lin Yi left him for only a week, and her aunt was able to arrange for her cornea transplantation. Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe her father''s idea. She knew many people. It must be that her father and her aunt were playing tricks.


    He is the youngest master of our family, but the head of the family is still the father. Because she raised her father and helped her father to stabilize her family, she was extremely respected in her family. Sometimes the father did not dare to stop her from deciding what to do.


    Therefore, two real influential figures in Er family suppressed, even if he was a little master, he could not turn out from their Wuzhishan.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t think about your father so badly."


    Er Donghao wryly laughed, "Dad admitted that he didn''t like Lin Yi at first. After Lin Yi lived in the Celebrity Garden, his father seemed to be cold to her, but he also cared about her. Her brother and sister''s health can be well cared for. Without dad''s tacit consent, do you think the tonic in our family can flow into her brother and sister''s belly?"


    "How did your aunt help Linyi find cornea? Dad really didn''t know. In any case, if Lin Yi''s operation is successful, she will be able to see it later. In this way, she can be more or less confident. Although she looks very strong, she must have had inferiority complex with you, because she is blind


    It is worthy of the past, Lin Yi performance no matter how good, no matter how strong, er Donghao had her mind thoroughly touched.


    "Don''t worry that her brother and sister can''t survive, and people can burst out amazing power in difficult situations. Besides, Lin Yi went to see your sister Moya before she left. Your sister gave her a sum of money. Even if she didn''t look for a job and had the money your sister gave her, they could live well for several years."


    When it comes to money, er Xiaofeng''s heart is aching. He said astringently, "Dad, when she left, I didn''t give her anything."


    "You broke up. What do you give her? Yes, she won''t want you. She lived in the room, dad told people not to move, but Dad went in to see, left a lot of things, are valuable, think you gave her. When she leaves, she doesn''t take those things with her. Do you think she will take them if you give her more money? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of pain, with his understanding of Lin Yi, she will not want.


    "I''ll go to sister Moya tomorrow. Thank her." Fortunately, Lin Yiken accepted the gift from Moya.


    Er Donghao said, "it''s time for you to go out for a walk. You''ve been stuffy in your room for a week. If you keep stuffy, you''ll get moldy. Everyone is worried about you."


    Father and son talked to each other heart to heart for a long time, and ER Xiaofeng was in a better mood.


    "Have something to eat, but we''ve been chatting for such a long time. It''s estimated that the food will not be hot. Dad will bring it down to reheat." Er Donghao went to the tea table and touched the bowl. The food was cold. He picked up the tray and said, "Xiaofeng, wait, dad will come up soon."


    Er Xiaofeng came over and took the tray from his father''s hand, but walked out of the room with his father, "Dad, I''ll go downstairs to eat."


    It''s really boring to stay in the room for a week. It can''t go on like this.


    He has to find Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao smiles, "OK."


    When father and son came downstairs together, er Donghao suddenly said, "Xiaoyun has come here. Would you like to see her?"


    Er Xiaofeng frowned.


    Why does Nan Yun come here at this time? I don''t think it''s his idea, is it? He broke up with Lin Yi. It was a temporary measure. Sooner or later, he would find Lin Yi back. When Ouyang''s family is settled, he will go to the place where Lin Yi settled down, set up a company, and then guard her there.


    Until she broke the cocoon and became a butterfly, he drew in the net and put her back to his side.


    At that time, she was no longer the former Lin Yi. She had the courage to pursue happiness, and could also stand side by side with him. In his father''s words, breaking up is to let Lin Yi find confidence.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyun doesn''t come here for you. She just takes you as an excuse. You don''t want to climb your bed when other people come here. Xiaoyun doesn''t love you at all. No matter Lin Yi is by your side or not, her goal is not you."


    Er Donghao laughs at his son. His goal is mu Hao, who is also interesting. He is fond of Nan Yun and eats Er Xiaofeng''s vinegar, but he is hard spoken. He just doesn''t admit that he likes Nan Yun.


    That good play in the afternoon, er Donghao thought it was quite good-looking.


    Mu Hao all drove out and met Nan Yun, who had just arrived, and then turned back. He also said that for the sake of Er Xiaofeng, he could not let Nan Yun see Er Xiaofeng. His sour strength was comparable to vinegar.


    Er Xiaofeng is also biased against Nan Yun. He hums coldly: "after the news that Lin Yi and I broke up spread all over t City, how many people are ready to move. I know in my heart that something has happened to her Nan family. She, a yellow haired girl with little experience, is very difficult to stand firm among jackals, tigers and leopards. She''s willing to pay for her family and her twin brother, but she''s eager to find one Backing is what she will do"You are three years younger than her. It''s nice to say that she is a yellow haired girl. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can be her patron? Don''t forget that the person who has been helping her is your brother muhao. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s language is blocked.


    After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Dad, do you mean pumpkin is for brother muhao? She didn''t dare to say, so she used visiting as an excuse


    "Do you think it''s for you? When you are RMB, everyone loves you."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was embarrassed and muttered: "who''s the pumpkin? My aunt arranged it for me."


    Soon, he said, "what brother Hao likes is her cooking. I don''t think brother Hao likes her. Brother Hao is the most picky eater. It''s rare to meet a girl who cooks to his taste. Nothing brother Hao says will make a good cook fly away. "


    Er Xiaofeng is a little sympathetic to pumpkin.


    What Mu Hao is looking for is a girlfriend. It''s a cook.


    "As long as you don''t see her, how do you reply?"


    The father and son had already gone down to the first floor.


    Er Donghao calls Zhou Xiong and orders him to heat up the meal again. Zhou Xiong and others see that the young master follows him downstairs. After a week''s suspension, they finally let go.


    "Kick kick."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor comes in from the outside, from far to near.


    "Die muhao, stink muhao, I curse you for starving all your life, you bastard."


    Nan Yun is still cursing Mu Hao while walking. Her breath has not been eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Into the house to see Er family father and son, Nan Yun quickly gathered angry look, instead of gentle, she went forward, concerned to ask: "Er total, are you ok?"


    Although he knew that Nan Yun didn''t come for himself, er Xiaofeng didn''t like it when he took himself as an excuse. Who knows that his aunt knows that Nan Yun comes to visit the doctor, will she make a comeback?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Er Xiaofeng looks cool to respond to the South Yun, and then a step into the restaurant.


    Nan Yun looked at his back and knew that he was not happy to see himself, and she was not annoyed. She asked Er Donghao, "uncle Er, you haven''t eaten yet?" In fact, she didn''t eat it, so she was very angry.


    Er Dong Hao, er, saw that her hand was sticking to the hemostatic plaster and asked casually, "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Nan Yun laughed and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t think there was any meat when I cut vegetables. I cut a knife."


    Her playful reply made Er Donghao laugh, "have you eaten it? If you haven''t eaten yet, go in and eat together


    Nan Yun shakes his head, "I''ve eaten. Uncle Er, you can eat. I want to go upstairs to have a rest."


    Er Donghao let her go upstairs to have a rest.


    When Er Donghao enters the restaurant, Nan Yun goes upstairs and returns to the guest room where she lives temporarily. She throws herself on the big bed, spreads her limbs out extremely indecent, looks up at the ceiling, and remembers the little things when she gets along with muhao. Sometimes it makes her feel warm, and more often it makes her angry.


    She bit Mu Hao a few mouthfuls, also regarded as an insult to him, does he understand her mind?


    From the beginning, what she liked was him. He always regarded her as the third party between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Even if she was in the Celebrity Garden, her heart would fly to Mu''s home.


    Mu Hao''s attitude towards Nan Yun makes Nan Yun''s heart astringent, but she can''t let go of her unrequited love for mu Hao. No matter how hard her mouth is, she always thinks of Mu Hao who can''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After several months of marriage, without contraception, she was not pregnant. Cheng Aifeng said that the pressure was great. If she had not gone to have a physical examination, all the examination results showed that she was in good health and could not be infertile. She would have suspected that she was infertile.


    MUA''s tummy is bulging.


    Not long after Muya''s wedding, Cheng Aifeng was coaxed back to city B by Ling Hao. Ling Hao was his legal wife. After she became his legal wife, she would not eat meat. It has been half a year since the first time.


    Cheng Aifeng anxiously looks at the black soup in front of her. This is the medicine that her mother-in-law asks someone to open for her to regulate her body. She says that she will get pregnant after a period of conditioning.


    She doesn''t have a problem. What else can she drink.


    But Cheng Aifeng has always been afraid of her mother-in-law. Although she knows that she has no problem, she still drinks these medicines every day, so that she is not ill and becomes sick.


    "Madam Hao, this medicine is so cool that it''s time to drink it."


    A servant respectfully reminds Cheng Aifeng.


    If Cheng Aifeng is the only one in a big restaurant, Ling Hao is already busy. After the ER family and Ouyang family have a grudge, the ER family tries their best to attack the Ouyang family. Naturally, the Ouyang family will not wait to die. Therefore, Ling Hao is more busy than before and seldom has time to come back to eat with Cheng Aifeng.


    Aunt Er is not in the headquarters now. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to ask where she has gone.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng separated. Who wrote it? Cheng Aifeng knew it. Her mother-in-law is very good to her, but her mother-in-law''s means frightens the pure hearted Cheng Aifeng. If she doesn''t say anything, she never dares to ask.


    Ling Cheng, the servant, asked four Aifeng to come back.


    "This medicine is bitter."


    Cheng Aifeng said bitterly.


    After drinking for such a long time, she was really afraid of the bitterness of the medicine.


    The servant still looked respectful: "Madam Hao, the old lady told me that you should take medicine every day, once in the morning and in the evening. This medicine is also to make you pregnant with Hao Shao''s child more quickly."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is wrinkled.


    In fact, her mother-in-law is not only anxious to help her get pregnant, but also seldom asks for help.


    Her mother always calls her and asks her to keep an eye on Ling Hao. After all, she hasn''t been pregnant for such a long time after her marriage. Ling Hao is still being watched by many women. Knowing that she can''t bear children, those women still don''t catch up?


    Cheng Aifeng is bitter. How can she be infertile? Doctors say she''s OK.


    Ling Hao also went to check, but it''s OK.


    Ling Hao is a child lover, especially after Muya is pregnant, he is anxious to make her pregnant. He can be a father, so every night, he will make trouble with her, thinking that if he works so hard, there will always be good results, but


    Alas, it''s tears to talk about. I''d better take medicine.


    Cheng Aifeng took up the black soup and took a sip. The astringent taste made her want to vomit. She quickly put the bowl down, covered her mouth, stood up and ran to the bathroom."Madame Hao Shao."


    Several servants followed anxiously. Seeing Cheng Aifeng vomit in the bathroom, they thought Cheng Aifeng was pregnant. The servant who advised Cheng Aifeng to take the medicine happily asked if Cheng Aifeng''s physiological period was normal?


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t stand the bitter smell of the medicine. After listening to the servant''s question, she held a handful of water in her mouth. After spitting out the mouthful of water, she said, "don''t think much about it. My old friend is still sitting here and refuses to go."


    Servant


    What a joy.


    They knew exactly how much pressure the hostess was under. Seeing that she was advised to drink medicine every day, they were anxious for Cheng Aifeng. They were looking forward to Cheng Aifeng''s pregnancy.


    "I just can''t stand the bitter medicine. I won''t drink it today."


    Cheng Aifeng washed her mouth and wiped it with a paper towel. She refused to drink medicine.


    The servants loved her, thinking that Aunt ER was not at home and Hao Shao did not come back. They said, "the lady, go to dinner first. We will pour out the medicine soup for you secretly. We will not let the guards outside know about it."


    Cheng Aifeng thanks them again and again when she sees that they are finally on her side.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I saw a guard come in and report: "Lady Hao Shao, Miss Jun is here."


    Cheng Aifeng is bored and flustered. She is only Junfei who can be called her friend in city B. Although Junfei also loves Ling Hao, that''s a thing of the past. After Ling Hao married Cheng Aifeng, Junfei finally slowly put it down. Now she has talked about a boyfriend, and Junfei has given up on Ling Hao. Ling Hao can rest assured that Junfei will continue to associate with his wife.


    "Let Junfei come in, I''ll go out and pick her up." Cheng Aifeng runs out to meet Jun Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Junfei, dressed in a white dress, stood at the door, quietly waiting for the reply from the guard. I don''t know if she has put down her infatuation with Linghao, or with the moistening of love, Junfei is more radiant and courageous than before.


    At first, she wanted to associate with Cheng Aifeng. In fact, she was selfish. She wanted to see Ling Hao often. As a result, she did. She could see Ling Hao often, but what she saw was Ling Hao''s deep love for Cheng Aifeng and his love for Cheng Aifeng.


    Slowly, Junfei also died heart, understand that Linghao did not fall in love with her, Linghao will not love her.


    "Junfei."


    Cheng Aifeng calls Junfei from afar.


    The guard saw that their wife haoshao came out to meet Junfei in person, and quietly released Junfei to enter the headquarters of your family. Despite her good friendship with Cheng Aifeng, she still can''t enter without permission.


    When Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng held their wedding ceremony, their headquarters were open to the public. As long as anyone who had been in there liked everything in it. Unfortunately, after the wedding, the headquarters of our family was once again heavily guarded, and no one could enter without permission.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Junfei smiles and calls Cheng Aifeng. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Aifeng stands in front of her, takes her arm affectionately and takes her to the gorgeous main house. Hearing Cheng Aifeng say, "Junfei, you come just in time. I''m suffocating. Please accompany me."


    Junfei still laughed, "I''m not here to accompany you now. Originally, my boyfriend and I had an appointment to go to the cinema. Hao Shao called me personally and asked me to come to accompany you. He said that he was too busy recently and could not squeeze out time to accompany you. I was afraid that you would be bored, so I had to postpone the appointment."


    Before, she called Linghao, but Linghao couldn''t answer at all.


    Now, Ling Hao will take the initiative to call her in order to become Aifeng.


    Junfei is glad that she has put it down, otherwise she will be killed by Linghao''s deep love for Cheng Aifeng.


    Two people into the room, Cheng Aifeng drag Junfei into the restaurant, the servant has disposed of the bowl of medicine, but there is still a little medicine in it. Junfei smelled the residual medicine in the air and asked Cheng Aifeng with concern: "does your mother-in-law still let you drink medicine every day?"


    Cheng Aifeng motioned to the servants to go out and not to wait on her like a queen.


    After the servant went out, Cheng Aifeng sat down dejectedly. Her hands fell on her flat abdomen. She said in dismay, "I drink medicine every day, and there is no movement. Junfei, I''m almost tortured crazy. You say, it''s so easy for other people to get pregnant, but it''s my turn to be so difficult."


    Junfei was still an unmarried girl. She didn''t know this. She thought that Ling Hao was too busy, so she comforted Cheng Aifeng: "when Hao Shao finishes this period of time, you and your husband will spend more time together. Maybe there will be good news."


    "Also, those drugs, Aifeng, I think you''d better not drink any more. You all said that there was no problem after the examination. Since there was no problem, why do you drink them every day? All the drugs are three times poisonous. Maybe you can''t get pregnant by drinking these drugs."


    Cheng Aifeng sighs. After marrying Ling Hao, Ling Hao dotes on her. Even her hobby, Ling Hao has turned a blind eye, but she is more and more unhappy. Now she has no interest in photographing handsome men, thinking about how to get pregnant all day long.


    "My mother-in-law found an acquaintance doctor to prescribe for me. If I don''t drink it, I''m afraid she won''t be happy." Cheng Aifeng came up to Junfei and said in a low voice, "you know my mother-in-law is very good. She asked me to drink it. How dare I not drink it?"


    Jun Fei took her hand sympathetically. "You can talk to Hao Shao. Let Hao Shao come forward to talk to his mother. I don''t think you have any health problems. Don''t take any medicine. And your pressure is too big, I asked my mother, my mother said that when the pressure is high, the more want to be pregnant, the less pregnant. Love Phoenix, otherwise, you go out to travel to relax, perhaps in a good mood, you can have good news. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes brightened after hearing this, but soon she shook her head and was still depressed: "Ling Hao has no time to accompany me. He won''t let me travel alone. When I go back to my mother''s house, I feel the same pressure. I knew that it would be such a result to marry Ling Hao. If I killed me, I didn''t recruit him at the beginning. Now I''ve ruined myself. Alas, I want to get a divorce. "


    "Aifeng!"


    A deep voice sounded at the door of the restaurant.


    Cheng Aifeng trembled when she heard the voice. It was Ling Hao''s.


    Damn it, when did Ling Hao come back? Why isn''t there any movement outside?


    What she just said must have been listened to by Ling Badao, who was so overbearing. Whenever she showed regret for marrying him, he would severely "punish" her. In the process of punishment, she was forced to say again and again that she was his and would never leave him.


    The next moment, Cheng Aifeng suddenly stands up and walks to Linghao quickly. Junfei looks at her and smiles with ingratitude: "Linghao, are you back? It''s busy, isn''t it


    Junfei also stood up and nodded to Linghao, saying hello.


    Ling Hao deeply looked at his wife and said to Junfei, "Miss Jun, thank you for coming to accompany Aifeng." He said this is tantamount to an order to leave. Junfei is a sensible person. She said with a smile, "Hao Shao, since you are back, I will go first."Maybe I can go to a movie with my boyfriend.


    Ling Hao calls a servant to send Junfei out.


    He pulls Cheng Aifeng back to the table. The food on the table is cold. He frowns and says, "why don''t you eat it? The food is cold. "


    Cheng Aifeng peeks at him and sees that he looks deep. She''s shallow and can''t find the bottom of his heart. But she doesn''t look angry. She is a little relieved. She doesn''t know how she got to this stage. Where''s the free and unrestrained Cheng Aifeng in the past?


    "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat." Cheng Aifeng admitted it honestly.


    Ling Hao looked at her, "or, I''ll take you out to eat?"


    Cheng Aifeng immediately laughed: "OK, OK, let''s go out to eat, but don''t take so many people, just us husband and wife, OK?" She really doesn''t like to come out of the door.


    Ling Hao fondly touched her face and said, "good."


    Cheng Aifeng even blushed. Ling Hao''s eyes were deep, but a smile escaped from the corners of his mouth. He teased her: "touching your face can also make you blush."


    Soon, he held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "from now on, don''t drink those drugs any more. I''ll tell you from mom. Miss Jun''s words are also reasonable. We are all healthy. Why should we drink medicine every day? "


    "Mom''s a little biased, pushing the pressure on you. Aifeng, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough to let you bear so much. Let''s let it go. If we really can''t have our own children, we''ll go to the welfare home to adopt two, just like my mother adopted me and Yueer. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    After nearly half a year''s marriage, Cheng Aifeng failed to get pregnant. Ling Hao thinks that this may be the reason why she is under too much pressure, and he is also anxious to see her get pregnant.


    What''s more, both the elders on his side and those who have established a family have virtually increased the pressure on Cheng Aifeng.


    Because he was busy, he ignored them.


    Hearing Cheng Aifeng regret marrying him and want to get a divorce, Ling Hao''s heart aches.


    I wanted to hold in the palm of my hand and loved her, but because of him, she suffered so much injustice and depression. She even had no interest in photographing handsome men, which was his harm.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng hugged Ling Hao and put her face on his chest. She said, "I''m really upset. I''m under a lot of pressure. We all worked so hard, but the result was not as good as we wanted."


    "I know, in the future, let''s not think about it, relax and live a good life in our two people''s world. I''m so busy recently to spare two or three days to accompany you back to T city. You were born and grew up there, and your relatives and friends are there. I will also have a good talk with your mother, so that she will not follow my mother to coax you, which will add so much pressure to you."


    Cheng Aifeng looked up at him, quite worried, "Linghao, if I have not been pregnant, will you cheat? I know that many infertile women have a good relationship with their husband at first, but they can''t bear the old pressure of "no filial piety, no offspring is the greatest". Finally, the husband cheated, the junior became pregnant, and the main room left helplessly. "


    Ling Hao lowered his head and kissed her face, "fool, how do I feel about you, don''t you know? Am I the kind of man who can cheat? As I said just now, we can adopt orphans even if we don''t have children. "


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go out for dinner. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you back to T city."


    Ling Hao pokes her in the lip, releases her, takes her hand instead, and takes her out.


    ¡­¡­


    Nan Yun was so angry that she returned to the celebrity garden. The next day, she flew back to Jiangcheng. She thought that there would be at least a period of cold war between herself and muhao. Who knows that after she got on the plane, she saw a familiar face. It was muhao who was not other people''s.


    Not only did I see moo ho on the plane, but the two of them had to sit together.


    Nan Yun Leng Leng Leng, then cold face to go over, sit down next to Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao tilts his head and looks at Nan Yun and sits down with a cold face. After Nan Yun sits down, he is going to pick up the hand that Nan Yun cut yesterday to see. Nan Yun pats his wild hand with the other hand and says with a cold face, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiao San Er, are you still angry?"


    Mu Hao was patted open by her, and her hand was not angry, "I just want to see how your injury is, still painful?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Mu Hao giggled, "but you are my boss. I don''t care. If you have anything, who will pay me?"


    Nan Yun


    "Why are you here?"


    "Tomorrow Monday, I didn''t go to work this week. I have to make up for it next week. That is to say, I will go back to work next week. When I go to work, you have to take charge of my three meals a day. If your hand still hurts, don''t I want to be hungry? "


    Nan Yun hears that he will go back to work next week. Her cold face eases and her mood seems to get better all of a sudden. But at the last sentence, Nan Yun''s pleasure is cooled down again. Can this guy not always talk about eating in front of her?


    Even if it is her cooking, Nan Yun is also very unhappy. In his heart, she has no other attraction besides cooking? She impulsively insulted him yesterday and lost her first kiss. He didn''t know what she thought of him?


    "I''m really sorry. My hand is very painful. I won''t touch cold water before I recover, so that the wound will become inflamed." Nan Yun has made up her mind. Next week, she won''t even cook a bowl of porridge for him, so she lets him eat fruit every day, just to lose weight.


    It seems that he is not fat either.


    Mu Hao deliberately said pitifully, "then I will be hungry for a week? Can I get off the plane and not go to Jiangcheng? "


    Nan Yun was a little happy and said, "it''s a pity that the plane has already taken off."


    Mu Hao felt his stomach, "I''m hungry now. I went out too early and didn''t have breakfast."


    He deserved to starve to death!


    Nan Yun scolds in the heart.


    As Mu Hao spoke, he glanced at her. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Mu Hao found the topic himself. He reached out and touched Nan Yun''s eyes. Nan Yun raised his hand again, patted his big hand, and warned him with a black line: "Mu Hao, please focus on yourself, and then touch me, I''ll call someone."


    "I care about you. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You can''t cover up your make-up. It seems that you don''t make up much except for lipstick." "Mu Hao said or pinched the melon seed face of Nan Yun," fortunately, it feels very good, worthy of being a young man. "


    Nan Yun glares at him.


    He simply ignored her warning.


    Her eyes are indeed full of dark circles, sleep is not good, pressure is too big, not only love her brother, but also busy with business, but also to prevent her own sisters from falling into the well, coupled with single Acacia, it is strange that she can sleep well.Yesterday, two people had a bad time. After returning to the Celebrity Garden, she did not eat anything, nor did she sleep well at night. As long as she thought of murmur, her heart was aching. The people of Mu''s family said that Mu Hao was the worst to her, but he wanted to provoke her again.


    Mu Hao patted his shoulder and kindly said to Nan Yun, "do you want to sleep on my shoulder?"


    "Thank you. You don''t have to."


    Nan Yun refuses his kindness, and doesn''t open his face. He doesn''t want to pay any more attention to Mu Hao. This changeable smelly man knows how to eat and eat. How can he not become a big fat pig.


    Mu Hao said with a little regret: "the little nurses in our hospital dream of leaning on my shoulder. I take the initiative to rely on you. You don''t want to rely on it. You don''t want to rely on it. You don''t know the blessing in the blessing."


    "Then you go to them and give them enough. Who is rare. Don''t talk to me any more. I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    Mu Hao laughed and muttered: "after entering the company, see who doesn''t want to talk to who."


    Nan Yun


    She suppressed her anger, and he used it to eat her to death. No, because she loves him, he will be bullied to death by him. If she does not love him, she will not be at a disadvantage at all.


    Who said, when two people fight, who moved the heart, there will be love will lose.


    Hao Yunnan can''t help him to cook, even if he can''t help him.


    "My parents came back after you left yesterday evening."


    Mu Hao didn''t face Nan Yun, but he said something to Nan Yun.


    When hitting the guardrail, the truck in front was still moving forward, and finally did not hit the truck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "My mother asked what happened to my mouth."


    Mu Hao sound falls, South Yun quickly looks to his mouth, good ah, didn''t see wrong. She bit him a few times, but she didn''t break his skin. She doesn''t believe that Xu Yingying can see it.


    Successful in attracting her attention, Mu Hao''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "I said you bit me."


    Muhao slowly spit out a word.


    Nan Yun''s face slowly rose red, but she still refuted Mu Hao: "I didn''t bite the skin, how can your mother see it?"


    Mu Hao''s black eyes were burning. Nan Yun felt that his eyes were very sharp and seemed to be able to understand her mind. She looked at him two times and then drew back her eyes. She was afraid that her heart would become more and more degenerate as she looked at him for a long time.


    "You put on lipstick and bite me, and I''ll have your lipstick on my lips."


    Nan Yun


    "Aunt Xu, well, did you say anything?" Nan Yun doesn''t dare to see Mu Hao any more at the moment. His face looks like a cooked shrimp. He''s so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole in the ground. This man not only told her about yesterday, but also was on the plane, so many people


    Nan Yun didn''t look at others, but she could feel some people''s eyes casting gossip.


    Mu Hao spoke slowly, "my mother asked me why you bit my mouth."


    Nan Yun


    "I said, I don''t know. You didn''t say why you want to bite me. It hurts. Do you know?" Mu Hao pretends to be stupid.


    Nan Yun is embarrassed to stop him from going on.


    Mu Hao is enough.


    Next, neither of them spoke again.


    Muhao is also sleepy. After 20 minutes, he falls asleep. Nan Yun is also sleepy, but she can''t sleep. Her heart is confused by the appearance of Mu Hao, and she can''t sleep at all. See him sleep sweet, South Yun really want to kick his feet, why he made her insomnia, he can sleep sweet?


    Nan Yun stares at Mu Hao who is asleep. Slowly, her eyes become gentle. No matter how bad he is, and how venomous he is, she likes him.


    Well.


    Nan Yun sighs in the heart, just don''t know whether there is a result between them? Think of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, Nan Yun really dare not expect too much.


    Back in Jiangcheng, Nan Yun informed the driver at home before boarding the plane and asked the driver to pick up the plane. After getting off the plane, she soon found her own driver in the crowd who picked up the plane. The driver also saw her and met her with a smile, "Miss seven."


    Nan Yun, er, asked the driver, "where is the car parked?"


    "Outside, Miss seven, please."


    The driver took Nan Yun and left.


    Nan Yun turns her head as she walks. When she gets off the plane, Mu Hao doesn''t wake up. She''s just a pig. She''s asleep. When she turned her head, she saw the pig just waking up, yawning and walking down from the plane.


    He didn''t bring anything with him. He was empty handed.


    Nan Yun quickly gathered back to the line of sight.


    The driver took her to the car, respectfully and considerately helped her open the back door of the car. When Nanyun got on the car, the driver was about to close the door, but someone rushed over and said, "wait, I haven''t got on the bus yet."


    The driver only felt the figure flashing, and then saw a man quickly get into the car. He took a look. Isn''t that Mr. mu? Mr. Mu is now a professional manager of Nan''s group, but a part-time job. He comes to work for two days a week. It is only miss Qi who is willing to connive with Mr. mu.


    There are more groups of professional managers, but no one, like Miss Qi, allows Mr. Mu to work two days a week.


    "What are you doing up here?"


    Nan Yun doesn''t like to scold Mu Hao. He doesn''t admit that he deliberately slowed down his pace. In fact, he is waiting for him to catch up.


    Muhao closed the door automatically and said to the driver, "uncle, you can drive now." After that, he said to Nan Yun again: "I don''t have a car myself. I can only squeeze one with you. If you''re not happy, you can give me a new car. I''ll drive to work by myself and promise not to take your ride. "


    Have seen the thick skinned, have never seen such thick skinned as Mu Hao, Nan Yun is really blocked by him, can''t speak, have to don''t open face, ignore him.


    The car started and left the airport.


    Nanjia is more than an hour''s drive from Jiangcheng airport, or by highway. If you take the national highway, it will take at least two hours. Ten minutes after getting on the highway, the driver suddenly changed his face and called to the two people in the back seat of the car in a panic: "Miss seven, the brake is out of order!"


    Smell speech, the facial expression of South Yun changes dramatically.


    Mu Hao''s face was solemn.


    The car is driving on the highway, and there are cars in front of them. At the moment, there is a truck in front of them, and there are cars in the lane beside them. Now the brake fails and I promise to bump into someone else''s car.


    Subconsciously, Nan Yun holds Mu Hao''s hand. Mu Hao holds Nan Yun''s hand tightly while calmly commanding the driver: "hit the barrier!"


    The driver did so immediately. When the car hit the guardrail, Mu Hao quickly covered Nan Yun with his body.When the car hit the guardrail, it kept making a loud noise, and the car was also shocked. Nan Yun screamed with fright. The following vehicles found something wrong and they were braking urgently.


    After hitting the guardrail 20 or 30 meters in a row, the car stopped. The front of the car was badly damaged and the driver was injured. Nan Yun in the back seat of the car was scared to death. She and Mu Hao were not injured. Fortunately, when hitting the guardrail, the truck in front was still moving forward, and the car that Nan Yun was sitting on slowed down because of the collision with the guardrail, and finally did not hit the truck.


    When the car stopped, Nan Yun was still shivering, too frightened.


    Mu Hao let her go and asked her first, "is there any injury?"


    Nan Yun shakes her head with a white face.


    The driver gets out of the car himself. After Mu Hao is sure that Nan Yun is not injured, he pulls Nan Yun out of the car. The driver is injured and the wound is bleeding. Nan Yun''s face turns whiter. Mu Hao helps the driver to one side and sits down. He takes a small bottle of hemostatic medicine from his trouser pocket. This is what he wants to change the dressing of his finger, which he wants to cut. The powder is not much, and can''t Completely stop bleeding for the driver.


    "Nan Yun, call the police and call 120." Mu Hao while simply help the driver to deal with the wound, while telling Nan Yun to call the police.


    Nan Yun starts to call the police and calls 120.


    After the phone call, she went to mohao side, white face asked: "uncle''s injury heavy?"


    "It''s not life-threatening to send a doctor in time." It''s hard to say if you don''t send the doctor in time and lose too much blood.


    The car stopped, but it also affected the traffic. The cars behind slowed down carefully and drove through the other lane. The thrilling scene just now was witnessed by the vehicles behind, and they were very nervous.


    Seeing the three people on the car, only the driver was injured, many people exclaimed that the driver cleverly bumped into the guardrail and slowed down the speed by hitting the guardrail until the car stopped. If the driver directly hit the truck in front of him, or hit someone else''s vehicle, the death and injury must be serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Two hours later, the hospital.


    The driver was not seriously injured, but he still needed to be hospitalized. In the ward, the driver was lying on the bed with a drop in his hand. He looked at Nan Yun and Mu Hao standing in front of the bed. He said to Mu Hao, "Mr. mu, I can''t send Miss seven back now. Please help me send Miss seven."


    Nan Yun now calmed down, she comforted the driver: "uncle, I''m not in a hurry. Don''t worry, take care of yourself. I''ll give you three months'' leave, and the salary will be the same. " Finally, she asked, "shall I help you inform your family to come?"


    I heard that I had three months'' paid leave to recuperate. The driver''s face was so blue and white with pain that he was very good-looking. He said, "Miss seven, just tell my wife to take care of me. The child is still at school, and I''m ok. Don''t let the children know, so as not to affect their studies."


    "Miss seven, the car''s brakes are out of order I''ll take care of the car every once in a while. I''ll know what''s wrong with it. I don''t know how, and suddenly the brake doesn''t work. " The driver said this is not only his puzzled, but also implies that the car may have been tampered with.


    Uncle has been a full-time driver in Nanjia for several years, and he knows some things about Nanjia. Now the person in charge of the south family is Miss seven. If Miss seven has an accident, the south family will be in chaos again.


    Another point is that Miss seven resolutely sent her cousins to prison. Although they deserved their crimes, the eldest lady still hated Miss seven and her teeth itched.


    Miss Yu is suspected to have been killed in a car accident.


    Just suspecting and guessing, the driver is trembling in his heart. The dispute between the rich and powerful families is really comparable to the Gong Dou drama that his wife watched. When he is discharged from hospital, he will consider resigning. Nanjia gives him a higher salary, but his life is more important.


    "Uncle, I understand."


    Nan Yun comforted the driver: "I''ll investigate and deal with it. Uncle, you''re good at healing. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll tell your wife to come and take care of you. "


    What else does the driver want to say? He looks at Mu Hao who is standing beside Nan Yun. He thinks that it is mu Hao''s credit that Miss Qi can stabilize Nan''s family. If Mu Hao is there, he will certainly help her again. The driver doesn''t say any more.


    Nan Yun turns and walks out of the ward.


    Instead of calling the driver''s wife in person, she wrote down her home phone number and asked a nurse to call her home to tell her family that she had a car accident on her way home and how the injury was. She told the nurse not to say.


    The driver''s wife is a servant in the neighbor''s house of the Southern family. As long as the Southern family knows that Nan Yun is in a car accident, he will inform his wife.


    "Miss, I called for you." The nurse handed the note back to Nan Yun.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her, Nan Yun takes back the note and turns back. She sees muhao standing at the door of the ward waiting for her. She stops at her feet. She thinks that before the accident, he is calm and he protects her tightly with his body. Nanyun''s heart lake can''t calm down. Sometimes this man is very venomous, but in a critical situation, he is willing to sacrifice his life to protect her.


    Mu Hao came over and looked down at her. Seeing that she was looking at herself quietly, he laughed at her: "why, I''m still stupid. I''m so timid."


    Nan Yun


    Muhao took one of her hands and took her away.


    Nan Yun follows him passively.


    He pulled her to the end of the corridor, pushed her to the window, let her look at the bright sunshine outside the window, and said to her, "look, it''s still sunny. Don''t look like the sky has collapsed. I thought you would be mature and calm after so much experience."


    South Yun follows his meaning, looking out of the window of the sun Mei, but the sun does not shine into her heart, her heart is still cold.


    "I thought that sending my cousin to prison would be a shock." Nan Yun murmured, "if it wasn''t for my personal experience, I can''t believe they would do it. First my grandfather, then Xiaoyan, and now it''s me. "


    If their hands are stained with the blood of their relatives, even if they are allowed to seize the property, are they still alive to enjoy it? Killing is to pay for your life!


    "Who do you think did it?"


    Mu Hao did not satirize her any more. The Mu family is also a powerful family. Compared with the south family, it is too peaceful to be believed. What you see in the Mu family is brother and sister Gong. How can there be a struggle for power and profit?


    It''s just that there are very few families with such a family style as Mojia. Maybe they can''t find it except Mojia. If Nan Yun is in the same situation as Zhang Xiao in those years, if he doesn''t dig out the bombs in his home and company, he will be blown to pieces by those bombs at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    This time, fortunately, Mu Hao was present.


    If Mu Hao is not present, the driver is in a panic, and if the rear end truck is like that, both the driver and Nan Yun may lose their lives, but it is impossible for mu Hao to accompany her again and again to spend a lot of calamities with her.


    Only by thoroughly eliminating those malignant tumors can Nanjia really calm down.


    Feeling the warmth of his fingers, Nan Yun knows that she shouldn''t be greedy for his gentleness at this time, but she is reluctant to take away his big hand that touches her face.


    "Xiao san''er, I don''t agree with you to do so."


    Mu Hao''s fingers slide along her cheek to her chin, gently pinches her chin and picks it up. Her deep eyes examine Nan Yun. Nan Yun can''t stand his eyes and frivolous movements, and finally pats his big hands.


    If you don''t like her, don''t always tease her and create ambiguity, which will make her doomed.


    "What if it''s not man-made, it''s an accident? You can''t do anything when you lie down in the hospital like this. Those old guys in the company are trained by your grandfather and don''t pay attention to me at all. If I was not a young master of the Mu family, they would tear off the surface of politeness. "


    "You know, you are so crazy."


    Mu Hao went to pinch her chin again. Nan Yun clapped his hand angrily and warned him: "Mu Hao, please focus on yourself!"


    "You took my first kiss. I haven''t warned you yet. You warned me the other way around."


    Nan Yun


    At this time, she really didn''t want to fight with him.


    , "you take this thing as an accident. What''s done is what you should do. If you really want to hurt you, you can''t see a good thing, so you can catch people''s appearance."


    Nan Yun blinks his eyes. It''s reasonable for him to say so.


    "In fact, I''m more accident oriented." When Nan Yun raised an eyebrow to look at him, Mu Hao analyzed: "the instigators behind the scenes who harmed your grandfather and your brother have been brought to justice. Even if there are people who have a mind, they will not do it easily. Even your great aunt will not be stupid enough to do it now. At least, she will do it when your guard heart becomes weak."


    "Uncle said the car was fine before."


    Nan Yun thinks that it is man-made, not an accident.


    Muhao thought for a moment and said, "if it''s really an accident, then the people who started it may be your brothers in law who are at large. Did they sneak back to Jiangcheng?" The young master of Yunnan is used to helping Fang yunwai escape from his family because he has a lot of money.


    "Xiao San Er, do you still want to be a junior again? Look, you are a rat crossing the street, and everyone is shouting and beating." Mu Hao helped Nan Yun analyze the first moment, and then satirized Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun glared at him angrily, and walked past him angrily. He didn''t want to discuss and analyze things with him any more. He was a guy who didn''t smoke.


    Mu Hao turned around and watched her go back to the ward.


    The corner of his mouth, he bent out a smile.


    When two people get along with each other, he is used to satirizing Nanyun like that. If he does not satirize her, he is uncomfortable all over.


    Instead of going back to the ward, Mu Hao goes downstairs and runs outside to help Nan Yun and the driver pack and eat. He himself buys a bag of fruit.


    Nan Yun and the driver are eating delicious food, while he is eating fruit.


    Seeing that he would rather eat fruit than eat the food outside, Nan Yun felt hurt but didn''t want to show it. He was so picky and stubborn that he deserved to be hungry.


    After the driver''s wife and his second wife arrived at the hospital, Nan Yun eventually followed her mother home without pretending to be seriously injured and unconscious.


    Mu Hao naturally follows his mother and daughter. From the corner of Nan Yun''s eye, Yu Guang catches Mu Hao''s slightly upturned mouth and knows that he is proud, because she listens to him.


    Back home, Nan Yun wears disposable gloves, so that her injured fingers won''t get into the water. After working in the kitchen for an hour, she brings out three dishes and one soup.


    Mu Hao had to eat, but also mouth cheap: "I thought you really want to make me hungry, eat a week of fruit."


    Heavily put the rice bowl in front of him, Nan Yun glared at him: "you have to eat can''t block your cheap mouth!"


    Mu Hao touched his mouth, meaning something: "since my mouth is cheap, you still want to insult me, your mouth is not more cheap."


    Nan Yun


    She regretted cooking for him to eat, should let him hungry, eat fruit for a week!


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Mu group.


    Located in the top floor of the president''s office, the uncle caught the muzhang to deal with business affairs in the company. While reading the documents, he was playing with the signature pen in his hand.


    The desk is full of documents that need him to deal with. Today is Monday, and it is normal that Monday is very busy.


    "Hi."Suddenly a hi, but mu Zhang was scared. Looking up, he saw the pretty handsome face of Ning Jinxuan. He threw the signature pen in his hand to Ning Jinxuan angrily and scolded: "brother Jinxuan, don''t you know who knocks when you come in?"


    Ning Jinxuan easily catches the signature pen he throws over, sits down safely, puts a stack of materials he brings on the desk, and says with a smile: "I want to give you a surprise."


    "It''s almost as frightening."


    Mu Zhang glances at the information that Ning Jinxuan brings and asks him: "brother Jinxuan, what is that? Contract? I remember that the cooperation between our two companies has not yet expired, so there is no need to renew the contract. "


    Ning Jinxuan copied the information and threw it at Mu Zhang, "this is Ding Haitao''s most detailed information, including his every criminal record. Take it. Don''t break it. I don''t have any left over there


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang in a hurry to pick up those scattered paper.


    Ning Jinxuan is intentional, he leans back to the chair back, good whole to look at Mu Zhang in a hurry.


    Muzhang catches all the papers. Ning Jinxuan claps and praises muzhang: "you''re good at it. I thought you were busy chasing your wife recently and wasted your practice."


    Staring at him, Mu Zhang began to sort out the papers, and asked Ning Jinxuan: "now can you be sure Ding Haitao is a drug lord?"


    "Well, it took us a lot of manpower and material resources. My brother said that you should transfer all your property to my brothers as a reward. My brother is the eldest brother. You don''t have to give it to him. Just give it to me. "


    Muzhang said angrily, "are you two brothers short of money?"


    Mu family is not as much as Ning brothers.


    "No one has too much money."


    Ning Jinxuan continued: "if you don''t pay me, I won''t tell you where the drug lord is now. At that time, he will suddenly appear and rob your blue rabbit. Ha ha, you won''t have any rabbit meat to eat."


    Mu Zhang Is this his cousin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Mu Zhang immediately took out the check book and wrote a line of numbers on the check book, with a "1" in the front and a series of "0" at the back. Ning Jinxuan was just joking with him. Seeing that he was serious, Ning Jinxuan stood up with interest and climbed half of his body on the table.


    Seeing that mozhang wrote a lot of "0" after "1", Ning Jinxuan grinned and said: "add more 0, yes, add more, ha ha."


    After mozhang filled the line with "0", mozhang went back to the back of "1" and added a decimal point. Then he tore down the check and put it under Ning Jinxuan''s collar. He also touched Ning Jinxuan''s face and said with a smile: "brother Jinxuan, this is my reward for you and brother Chengxuan. You two can share it equally."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up straight and took out the check from under his collar. At a glance, he cried with a green face: "muzhang, you unscrupulous businessman, only give us one yuan as a reward."


    How about adding so many "0"? Mu Zhang added a decimal point after "1", and the series of "0" after "1" was useless.


    "Mu Zhang smiles," otherwise, I give cash? " He took out his wallet, rummaged in it for a long time, and regretfully said to Ning Jinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, I don''t have one yuan. Otherwise, I''ll give you ten yuan, and you can give me nine yuan?"


    Next moment, Ning Jinxuan knocked on him and scolded angrily: "miser, don''t let people know you are my cousin."


    Muzhang was not angry when he knocked on him. He put his wallet away with a smile. Then he picked up Ding Haitao''s information and looked at it carefully.


    Since Mu Zhang asked huomingmen to help him investigate Ding Haitao, huomengmen never gave up. After such a long time of investigation, he finally collected enough evidence to prove that Ding Haitao was a drug lord.


    "When he approached my blue rabbit, did he want to use his police identity to cover up his crime? Or do you want to get the police through the blue rabbit? "


    Mu Zhang looks dignified. Ding Haitao is a drug lord or a powerful drug lord, but he is so incompetent in front of him. It can be seen that Ding Haitao has good endurance and concealment. If he has two cousins who are powerful, it is difficult to prove that Ding Haitao is a drug lord by his ability, unless he shows his appearance.


    "All of them."


    "Last time my rabbit was ambushed, was it arranged by Ding Haitao?"


    "This was not arranged by him. He knew but didn''t remind lansnon. Instead, he chose the hero to save the beauty. Mu Zhang, there is another thing to remind you. We have confirmed that Ding Haitao is a drug kingpin. He has always sent people to watch him before, but he is too cunning to follow us, and now I don''t know where he has gone. "


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang frowned, "Ding Haitao disappeared?"? So the people under him didn''t do anything? Where will he go? "


    "Every action of the people under his hand is arranged by Ding Haitao. Now that Ding Haitao is invisible, even my people can get rid of him. It can be seen that the guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will not arrange the actions of the people under his hand when he is invisible. Who knows where his people are without action?"


    In fact, it will take months to determine that Ding Haitao is a drug trafficker from huomingmen and Er''s family at the same time, which shows his depth.


    Mu Zhang analyzed: "brother Jinxuan, do you think Ding Haitao will go back to China secretly after leaving your people? He can hide so well. We don''t know if he comes back with a different identity. "


    If Ding Haitao secretly returns home, his goal is Lennon?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhang''s face changed greatly. He immediately stood up and said to Ning Jinxuan: "brother Jinxuan, I have something urgent to go out first. If you are free, you can help me sit down for a while. If you don''t have time, just let him do it."


    With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Ning Jinxuan stood up with him and asked him, "Mu Zhang, what are you doing in a hurry? Suspect Ding Haitao will look for your blue rabbit back home? Don''t forget that your blue rabbit is now a drug detection criminal police, and he is not at odds with both good and evil. He will not easily find your blue rabbit. "


    Mu Zhang''s feet did not stop, a heart has long been hanging up.


    "Ding Haitao has seen the real face of my rabbit, and he also has some love for it. Now the rabbit is not willing to marry me. Who knows if he will give up, if he still doesn''t?"


    A villain like Ding Haitao may find an opportunity to rob lansnon and force him to be undercover for him.


    "I''ll go to the blue rabbit first."


    Mu Zhang wants to tell LAN Si Nong that Ding Haitao is a drug lord, so LAN Si Nong also has a bottom.


    "Then you don''t take the information I gave you?"


    "No, I''ll bring the rabbit over later."


    Ning Jinxuan hehe smile, "whatever you want, I don''t have time to help you sit in the company, today is my brother on duty, I rarely relaxed, give myself a day off."


    With that, he walked in front of Mu Zhang and ran faster than Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang


    He won''t really force Ning Jinxuan to help him set up the company. Does Ning Jinxuan need to "run away"?In fact, it''s really tiring to take over the family business. Mu Zhang can''t understand why some families fight openly and secretly to take over the company. The men of their Mu family are pushed by you and me. They all hope to enjoy themselves.


    Lennon has been busy with her work. Recently, in order to catch the drug dealer, she hasn''t been home for some time. Mu Zhang still saw her on the day when Lin Yi proposed to ER Xiaofeng to break up, but he never saw her. He went to LAN''s house every day to please his future parents in law.


    Today, it is estimated that God helped Mu Zhang. When he arrived at lansnon''s work unit, lansnon just came out of it. The whole person looked very tired and his eyes were black, which was obviously caused by lack of sleep.


    But looking at her from afar, she is still sassy and heroic.


    She didn''t see muzhang. Maybe she was too tired. Her face blindness became worse. She walked straight through muzhang''s eyes and regarded him as a stranger.


    Mu Zhang thought that she had already seen herself. As a result, she walked straight by and knew that she couldn''t recognize him. Mu Zhang was so sad that he turned around and tried to pull her.


    LAN Si Nong is tired, but her reaction is very fast. As soon as Mu Zhang touches her hand, she quickly grabs his wrist. She stares at him coldly and asks in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    I dare to fight her on police territory.


    Mu Zhang: "the Blue rabbit, you don''t know me again. " Some time ago, she could recognize him as soon as she saw him, but she was so happy that she would not recognize him when she saw her own parents.


    She once again regarded him as a stranger.


    Mu Zhang is so sad.


    She did not accept the proposal. She did not even admit the identity of her girlfriend. Even if someone else could not catch up with his wife all of a sudden, he could not see him every day.


    In the heart, in the mind, are thinking of her, as a result, she does not recognize who he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    LAN Si Nong, with a sudden look on his face, released his hand holding Mu Zhang''s wrist. He said, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become so handsome that I can''t recognize it."


    Mu Zhang would like to say that even if he did not become handsome, she would not recognize him even if her face blindness worsened.


    Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, he was distressed. Instead of stabbing her, he pulled her shoulders and looked at her face. Lennon wanted to push him away. He said in a low voice, "blue rabbit, don''t move. Let me have a good look at you."


    It could be that he was too focused, or maybe his gentle big hand touched her face and made her feel his heartache. Lennon did not push him any more and let him touch her features greedily with his fingers.


    His hands are warm and generous, but they also have thick cocoons, which should be the result of practicing kung fu with Ning brothers. His fingers with electric current across her face, inch by inch devouring her skin, listening to his heartache murmur: "another big circle, I have to spend a long time to bring you back to the original appearance."


    Lennon


    Don''t feed her like a pig.


    "Muzhang, have you touched enough?" This is the gate of her unit. There are so many people coming in and out. Even if she has thick skin, she is still a bit unnatural to be watched by others.


    "No Mu Zhang answered honestly.


    Lennon couldn''t help but lift his hand, which was still touching her face. "I''m going to go home and have a day off."


    Considering that she was a woman, the leader let her go home for a day''s rest after catching the criminal. In this line of work, especially when she was transferred to the drug detection team and said that she was not tired, it was deceptive. What made lansnon insist on going down was her full of justice.


    "Your parents should all go out. If you go home, no one will cook for you even if you are hungry. Come with me and go to my place to have a rest. I''ll watch over you. When it''s time, I''ll tell you to get up and eat."


    He took her and went to her car.


    LAN Si Yi struggled, "my sister will come here, Mu Zhang. Today is not the weekend. You, the prince of mu, should be busy in the company. How can you come here empty handed?"


    It''s too tight for her.


    Mu Zhang does not care, LAN Si Nong is not as strong as him, he is forced into his car.


    As he got into the car, he said, "I have a very important information in my office that I want to show you."


    "What information?"


    "About Ding Haitao."


    LAN Si Nong''s beautiful eyes flashed and asked, "are you sure Ding Haitao is a drug lord?"


    Mu Zhang came up to her face and said, "it''s my rabbit. It''s as smart as me."


    Lennon angrily pushed him away, rubbed his face and scolded him: "narcissism!" When praising her, he did not forget to praise himself. He was the most narcissistic man she had ever seen.


    Mu Zhang smiles. Before driving, he makes a phone call to LAN Siqi. When LAN Siqi answers the phone, he kindly calls, "sister, I''ll take Si Nong to dinner. You just keep busy. Don''t worry about Si Nong. If I''m here, I''ll never be hungry to Si Nong."


    Lansnon replied, "I knew you''d go to see him, but I haven''t picked him up yet."


    For mu Zhang, the prospective brother-in-law, LAN Siqi is more and more satisfied. After Yi Tianzhao learned that there was a spark between mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong, he was always silent and spoke for his brother. He said that although Mu Zhang was born in a rich family, he was a single-minded person. LAN Si Nong would definitely be happy if he married Mu Zhang.


    "I understand."


    Mozhang flatters LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi said with a smile: "come on, don''t flatter me. I can work with you by my side. My client is waiting for me to help her make up. I won''t talk to you first. "


    "Then I won''t disturb my sister''s work."


    LAN Si Nong saw Mu Zhang''s sister one by one, calling him so intimate. After he finished the call, she stabbed him: "I don''t know whose sister it is. It''s more intimate than I am. People who don''t know think it''s your sister."


    Mu Zhangyi pointed out: "your sister is not my sister." He also wanted to come over and kiss her. She slapped him open, but he didn''t steal incense. Mu Zhang was a little chatty and itchy. His eyes became very hot and burned to lansnon: "rabbit, it''s been so long. You should let me taste the meat."


    From lansnon''s exhaustion, she leaned against the back of her chair and soon fell asleep after the car started. As a matter of fact, she has a shallow sleep, which should be due to her career. But in Mu Zhang''s side, she can take off all the heart guard, sleep in the dark without fear.


    Clearly she did not love him, but especially trusted him. He brought her a sense of security that she could not find from other people.


    When Mu Zhang saw that she was asleep, he turned the music down so as not to disturb her.


    When he returned to Mu''s group, LAN Si Nong was still awake. Mu Zhang did not wake her up. He took her out of the car and ignored the astonishing eyes cast by others. He carried her all the way back to the president''s office. Then he took her into the lounge and laid her in bed. Instead of leaving immediately, he sat beside her.Looking at her sleeping soundly, Mu Zhang sighed, touched her face, and said with heartache: "marry me, you can live a queen''s life, do nothing, but you just refuse to nod."


    What a stubborn rabbit.


    She always thinks that he is young and that he is a younger brother in front of her Is it wrong to be young?


    Bending down, Mu Zhang stealthily kisses LAN Si Nong while she is asleep.


    For a moment, Mu Zhang walked out of the lounge, and his beloved woman was under his eyes. He put down his heart and put himself back into his busy work.


    Near noon, he made a phone call to the Longting hotel. As soon as the off-duty time arrived, there was a rich lunch at the Longting hotel. The delicious food filled the coffee table in the office.


    LAN Si Nong in the rest room is still sleeping. Mu Zhang goes in to call her. She is so sleepy that she can''t call.


    "Blue rabbit, get up and eat radish. "


    lansnon turned over with his back to Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang called again: "blue rabbit, get up to eat. It''s from Longting hotel. It''s very rich. It''s all your favorite dishes. Get up to eat and then sleep."


    Lennon didn''t move.


    Mu Zhang changed his words: "earthquake, blue rabbit, run for life."


    Lennon muttered, "there''s no shaking in the bed."


    Mu Zhang: "the There''s a fire. "


    Lennon didn''t open his eyes. "The fire alarm didn''t go off." She is very clear that both Mojia and Mu''s group have installed fire alarm.


    "You wake up and eat." Mu Zhang wants to pull her up and threaten her with a cheap mouth: "if you don''t get up, I''ll strip you and sleep you!"


    Yinluo, he fell to the ground, was kicked by Lennon.


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing for the future wife to know kung fu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Muzhang let out a dull sound when he sat down on the ground. As he got up, he rubbed his hips and looked at Lennon on the bed.


    LAN Si Nong kicks Mu Zhang, and he wakes up. He sits up on the bed and looks up at Mu Zhang with a black face. He is a bit chatty and says, "who calls you cheap mouth." Seeing Mu Zhang rubbing his buttocks, she was quite concerned and asked: "fell? Does it hurt? "


    "You want me to give it a kick?" Muzhang said angrily, "I''m kind enough to ask you to get up for dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry. You''ve kicked me to the ground. Fortunately, there''s no outsider here, otherwise my face will be lost."


    Lennon said, "that''s your mouth."


    She slipped out of bed. Although she was woken up, she was still very sleepy and kept yawning. Mu Zhang''s breath which was kicked out by her soon disappeared. She took her hand painfully and said, "after dinner, you can sleep again. The whole person has lost a lot of weight, so we should make up for it. "


    Lennon didn''t pull back her hand. They had done the most intimate things between husband and wife, and she didn''t have to pretend to be chaste again.


    "I''ll wash my face first and wake up."


    "OK, you wash your face, and I''ll help you with the soup."


    LAN Si Nong Er, Mu Zhang is very good at taking care of people. She easily makes her feel that he is older than her.


    When lansnon washed her face with cold water, when she came out of the room, Mu Zhang saw that her face was not as black as before, and said with a smile, "anyway, if you don''t go to work now, just wash off your ugly makeup."


    Since I saw her last time, I never had a chance to see Lennon sit down and watch him help himself with the dishes and take the good ingredients from the soup into her bowl. Her expression is unnaturally gentle and warm. She has said before that the woman who marries Mu Zhang will become a happy woman.


    This man is young, but considerate when you can make you drunk, looking forward to drunk in his gentle countryside, do not wake up.


    "Muzhang."


    "Well."


    Mu Zhang raised his eyes and looked at LAN Si Nong. LAN Si Nong saw his tolerance and tenderness towards her from his eyes. He also thought that his eyes were very beautiful, just like his mother''s. It''s been half a year since we knew him. He always smiles. Suddenly, LAN Si Nong wants to see his cold face. When he is serious, will his eyes become deep?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lansnon looked back, took a sip of the soup and asked him casually, "what do you like about me?"


    Long before her true face came to light, lansnon believed that he didn''t like himself because of her appearance.


    Mu Zhang smile, "like your whole person, your advantages, disadvantages, like."


    "In fact, before I like you, I never dreamed that I would like you. After all, you always face this black face, and I like to judge people by their appearance. This is my weakness. I can''t help it. All I see are beautiful men and women. I always say that my other half must be beautiful, smart and capable, just like my sister. When I first found out that I like you, I was shocked and couldn''t believe it


    Lennon recalled that he had not been in front of her for a while, and then reappeared, began to regard herself as her man, liked to say that she was his, and later confessed to her that he liked her.


    It took him a few days to accept the fact that he loved her.


    "Later I thought, I fell in love with you. I love you, not your face. Drink another bowl of soup. This soup is very tonic. You are usually busy and tired, and there is no one around you who knows how to be cold and warm. I feel sorry to see you lose weight. I wish it was me who would lose weight. "


    Mu Zhang took Lennon''s soup bowl and helped her fill it with soup.


    "Thank you."


    Lennon said thanks politely. After a bowl of soup, her stomach was more comfortable, and she opened her stomach to eat.


    Mu Zhang knows her very well and knows what she likes to eat. The food from the hotel is very suitable for her. In front of him, she did not need to be polite, just eat, he would not look at her with a stiff smile like other people, and in his heart, she looked like a starving ghost.


    Mu Zhang likes to watch his rabbit eat. Really, he can''t help eating with her even if he is not hungry.


    "Don''t look at me. Eat quickly. It''s cold for a while."


    Lansinon also helped Mu Zhang to order food and urged him to eat. Don''t stare at her all the time. "My makeup hasn''t been washed off yet. Staring at this black face is not afraid to affect your appetite."


    "Staring at you will affect my appetite and make my appetite bigger."


    Lennon glanced at him and didn''t speak. When she was seven percent full, she suddenly said, "muzhang, maybe we can try to get along. It''s just a relationship between a man and a woman, not an unmarried couple."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhang was overjoyed.


    Pestering her for such a long time, she has also slept, but she just does not let go, let alone married him, even when his girlfriend, she would not, because he is one year younger than her, she cares very much.What''s rare is that she''s finally willing to let go today. This is a good start. It''s strange that Mu Zhang is not happy.


    "Well, let''s get together first. I''ll never let you regret your decision. You can get married whenever you want. Of course, I still hope you can marry me earlier. Let''s get married early, have babies early, and then give the children to my mother. She has long wanted to have grandchildren. You don''t have to worry about my mother''s doting on children. She has a good way of educating children. You can see from my sister and I that we are all taught by my mother. "


    "In the future, we can live a world of two at ease. When we are free, we can travel together. I''ll take you around the world. Like my second uncle, he and my second aunt like to travel around the world. They have a wide range of knowledge."


    LAN Si Nong a loose mouth promised to associate, Mu Zhang thought more, even to marry and have children.


    Listening to his blueprint, Lennon wanted to laugh. "Muzhang, I heard that young successful men don''t get married too soon. Although you are rich for three or four generations, you are a successful man. How can you get married in a hurry? Maybe you can meet a better and more suitable girl in the future. At that time, you will regret getting married too early


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Who said that? What did you say about getting married? Start a family before you start a business. If you marry me and my life is over, you can work hard to start a business. There is no way to take over Mu''s business. However, I also want to start a business on my own to prove my ability. With my own business, even if I leave my family, I have the ability to support you and give you and your children the best life. "


    Lennon''s face turned red quietly as he listened to him.


    Because she thought about the process of having children


    "Dinner, those things are still early, if we associate, I still think you are not suitable for me, or you behave very childish, quarrel and I want to coax you, we will break up." Although lansnon was from the police, after all, she was a woman, and she had a little woman''s mind.


    If two people quarrel and she has to lower her head to coax muzhang, she will not do it unless she is unreasonable and muzhang is reasonable.


    Mu Zhang looked at her deeply, "I won''t quarrel with you."


    No one in his family can quarrel.


    For example, his parents have been husband and wife for decades, and now their white hair has been born, and their love is still the same.


    If the original family is good, the children raised will not be worse. Mu Zhang is used to the love of his parents. Influenced by his father''s subtle influence, he only dotes on his wife, and will not quarrel with his wife or fight with her.


    Unable to bear Mu Zhang''s deep gaze, lansnon quickly staggered the topic: "eat, hurry to eat."


    Mu Zhang laughed, "OK."


    Actually, he''s full.


    When Lennon still wanted to eat, he ate with her.


    After dinner, LAN Si Nong wants to clean up the table and is stopped by Mu Zhang.


    "If you walk around here and don''t sleep when you''re full, I''ll just clean up the table." The bowls used are disposable, and there is no need to wash the dishes. Just clean up the table top.


    Seeing that he was so considerate, lansnon said with emotion, "your mother really taught you very well when you were born so well and willing to do such small things. Let alone your sister. I heard about your sister''s reputation when I was very young. I grew up listening to your sister''s reputation. "


    "Mu Zhang smile," you and my sister contact is not much, later contact more, you will like her more. " But now my sister is pregnant and her stomach is bulging. The Zhong family and the Mu family attach great importance to her and are reluctant to let her walk around.


    Muya is accompanied by Zhong Yang when she goes back to the quiet time.


    Because of Muya''s tummy, Zhong Yang spent more time with his wife, and the company had to be supervised by others. Mu Zhang could not help occasionally as before, but was often caught back in the company.


    "I can''t see how beautiful she is," lansnon said


    It is always said that Mu ya, the eldest daughter of the Mu family, wanders around Mu Zhang''s office in this city, and she also looks through the company''s documents at will. Some documents are very important and are not allowed to be read at will. However, when lansnon looks through them, Mu Zhang does not stop her.


    Ding Haitao''s information was still on Mu Zhang''s desk, and lansnon soon saw it.


    She slowly sat down on the chair, picked up Ding Haitao''s information and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more dignified her face became. When she finished reading it, she patted the table angrily and scolded, "Damn it!"


    Big drug lords like Ding Haitao have poisoned so many people.


    As long as those drugs are contaminated, they will cause the family to be destroyed and their wives and children will be separated.


    Lansnon really wanted to catch Ding Haitao immediately.


    "I told you that Ding Haitao is not a good man." Mu Zhang didn''t know when he came to her.


    "You" Ding Haitao clearly dislikes you and looks ugly, but he still approaches you and pursues you. What does it mean that he has a bad heart? You will not believe me. He''s also in close contact with him. " At the end, Mu Zhang''s words are sour.


    Things have been going on for months, and Mu Zhang is always jealous when she thinks of having dinner with Ding Haitao, going shopping, and taking care of Ding Haitao day and night in the hospital.


    "I don''t have close contact with him. Our two families have friendship. I can''t face him with a black face." Lansnon couldn''t help saying a word for herself. She really didn''t have a close relationship with Ding Haitao. He was eating wild vinegar.


    "I was also on guard against him."


    Lennon added.


    Mu Zhang snorted and satirized her: "guard? In case he''s going to be drugged by him


    Lennon


    She was drugged by Ding Haitao. Who was cheaper?


    Remembering that time, Lennon''s face turned red again, and she didn''t dare to look at mozhang. If he wanted her when she lost her mind, she might not be impressed. Instead, he threw her into the ice water for a while, until she was clear headed It reminds her of that night from time to time.


    Who''s blowing the hot breath on her cheek?


    Lansnon regained his mind and found that Mu Zhang was standing behind her, his hands around her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder, blowing heat to her cheek, and the hot breath irritated her skin, which made her shrink."Rabbit, it''s time to go to bed. I''ll take a lunch break with you." Take advantage of the opportunity to eat rabbit meat.


    Mu Zhang steals incense from her cheek, and his voice is hoarse, which not only stimulates her, but also tempts her.


    "No, no, I''m used to sleeping alone. You, Mu Zhang, if you are so unscrupulous, I will... "


    Suddenly, Mu Zhang grabbed her chin, turned her face to him, and then kissed her lips.


    Lennon''s eyes were wide open, staring at Jun Yan nearby. After struggling for several times, she gave up the struggle and glared at him with all her strength. Her eyes began to narrow. Finally, her hand was wrapped around his neck and responded warmly to him.


    A cat that has tasted fishy smell will not miss it easily when it comes to delicious fish.


    Muzhang tried his best to tempt his blue rabbit, so that he could eat a full meal after several months of starvation.


    This time, he won''t give her another chance to take the pill.


    Lansnon thought: I''m going to take the contraceptive again. It''s said that taking too much will have side effects Don''t eat. What if you''re pregnant? Raw?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    It''s natural that mungnon sent her home in the evening.


    Seeing her sister''s car downstairs, lansnon refused to send her upstairs.


    Anyway, she had sent her back downstairs. She refused him to send her upstairs. Mu Zhang stood downstairs, watched her go in, calculated the time, and a few minutes later, he called her to make sure she was back home, and muzhang left.


    When LAN Siqi came back from the balcony, she saw that her sister seemed very tired. She said painfully, "it''s hard to have a rest. After dinner, she should come back and have a good sleep."


    "Sister, aren''t my mom and dad at home?" LAN Si Nong is tired, not work tired, is physically tired, Mu Zhang is simply a wolf, she was seduced by him, a soft heart obedient to him, two people after the Luan Daofeng, she wanted to sleep, but he was very interested, and soon again pestered her.


    He tossed around several times, can she not tired?


    What a hungry wolf!


    Muzhang is a very hungry hunter. He can hardly eat a meal. He naturally wants to eat a full meal.


    "Not yet." LAN Siqi saw the kiss mark under her sister''s collar with sharp eyes. She frowned, "Sinon, what happened to you and muzhang?"


    Lennon blushed and did not answer, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "Have you eaten? My sister has made some tonic Soup for you. Would you like two bowls Sister is already an adult, and Mu Zhang has already rolled over the bed sheet. Although LAN Siqi loves her sister, she will not interfere with her sister and Mu Zhang.


    Even if Mu Zhang is too fierce, the skin under the younger sister''s collar can be seen everywhere.


    Lansinon went to the sofa and sat down with Ding Haitao''s information in her hand. After sitting down, she put the information under her buttocks. After listening to her sister''s question, she shook her head. "No, sister. I''m full." With Mu Zhang, she doesn''t have to worry about starvation.


    Leaning back, Lennon asked softly, "sister, can you come down and buy me some contraceptives? I came back in mozhang''s car. He won''t let me get off to buy medicine. "


    Smell speech, LAN Siqi frown, people followed to sit down in the sister''s side, disapproved and said: "Si Nong, that kind of medicine to eat too much bad, side effects affect the body, after really can''t bear, you regret too late."


    "What about that?"


    Lennon has a headache.


    She was afraid that she would get pregnant after all that trouble.


    "Sinon, do you like mojo?"


    "Elder sister, I said that I appreciate him and don''t hate him." Lansnon added, "I have promised to associate with Mu Zhang."


    LAN Siqi took her sister''s hand and said, "in that case, why do you take those drugs? Mu Zhang is a little younger, but his love for you, sister can see, are from the heart, not playing with you. You promised to associate with him again, on the premise of marriage. If you are pregnant, you will have a baby. "


    "It was unmarried pregnancy."


    "You don''t want to have an illegitimate child. It''s easy to do so. I think he will be very happy to marry muzhang." LAN Siqi has to admit how much Mu Zhang wants to marry her sister.


    Lennon looked at her sister askew and complained that her sister was biased toward muzhang: "I don''t know whose sister you are. No wonder muzhang called your sister so intimate. People who didn''t know it thought you were muzhang''s sister."


    She said with a smile, "I don''t see that boy is a good one. If you miss him, you will regret it. Si Nong, I''m your sister. I won''t hurt you. Mu Zhang is better than your brother-in-law. If you really like him, you can make sure early. Even if you don''t want to get married so soon, you can get engaged first. "


    "I contradict."


    LAN Si Nong is vexed and says that she dislikes muzhang, which is absolutely a lie. From the beginning, she especially appreciates muzhang. Say do not love Mu Zhang, she and Mu Zhang and even the most intimate things between husband and wife have done.


    "If I do get pregnant, my work will be affected."


    LAN Siqi''s beautiful eyes twinkled, "let''s say goodbye. With the ability of mozhang, it''s absolutely no problem to raise you." Even if Mu Zhang is a second generation ancestor, he can''t starve her sister. What''s more, Mu Zhang is not the second generation ancestor.


    "Elder sister, do you want to use him to force me to resign in favor of muzhang Lennon had to be suspicious.


    "Look what you said. If muzhang is not a good one, how can I let him pester you like this? We are sisters. Even if we are not born by the same mother, we are the same father. When you are a child, I will love you and hold you in my hand as a pearl. "


    LAN Siqi is telling the truth. She really loves her sister and even her mother loves him.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I won''t doubt you like that in the future." LAN Si Nong quickly took her sister''s shoulder and apologized. She leaned her head on her sister''s shoulder and said, "I don''t have so much thought on muzhang. My sister is from the past. Since my sister says that muzhang is good, I''ll let it go. I''m not taking medicine. I''m really pregnant. I''ll give it to my father and my mother


    LAN Siqi


    My sister said this as if she were a single mother.


    She also wanted to say something about her sister. She thought that muzhang was a hard nut to crack. If her sister was really pregnant, muzhang would not let her sister be a single mother, so she did not go on, urging her sister: "since you are tired, go back to the room and wash and sleep.""Or I''ll get you a bowl of soup."


    "No, I''m very full. I can''t die of hunger with muzhang. He just keeps me as a pig, but I like to eat with him. I can eat a lot of delicious food, not to mention, I can eat freely."


    LAN Siqi conceals her face. Sister is such a foodie!


    Urged by her sister, Lennon obediently went back to her room to have a rest.


    As soon as she left, LAN Siqi called and scolded Mu Zhang. Although the scolding was very obscure, Mu Zhang also knew that he was guilty. He did not dare to say a word even after being scolded. He still kept smiling face.


    After LAN Siqi''s scolding, Mu Zhang asked cautiously, "sister, didn''t Sinon buy any medicine?"


    "Do you want her to buy medicine?"


    LAN Siqi refuted him.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to be wronged. Elder sister, help me to persuade Sinon to marry me. "


    "That''s my sister. I won''t help you, an outsider, to pit my sister. If you have the ability, let my sister nod to marry you, and if you don''t, go away."


    LAN Siqi was annoyed that Mu Zhang didn''t understand her sister''s tiredness, and only cared about her own happiness. Although she is a elder sister, she cares about her sister a little. Originally, she was busy with her work. She was often too busy to go home for ten and a half days. She finally had a rest. She confidently handed her younger sister to muzhang, but she was tossed by muzhang. Looking at her sister''s tired face when she came back, could she not annoy muzhang?


    Just now I helped Mu Zhang to talk because I was afraid that my sister would take the medicine again and affect her health.


    "Good, good, I will let Si Nong fall in love with me, promised to marry me, sister, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I will pay attention to it in the future." Mu Zhangting is afraid that this elder sister is angry. He can''t help it. His blue rabbit trusts her sister very much. Her sister''s feelings are very good.


    Mu Zhang and his sister have a good relationship, but his sister never cares about his private affairs. He has a long way to go after his wife. His sister is also watching, and he does not help him plan. Instead, his brother-in-law has helped him to see his heart clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Mu Zhang is not blaming his sister. Most of the children in Mu''s family are like this. If they can solve their own problems, they should try their best to solve them. If they can''t solve them, they should turn to their brothers for help. On the way to pursue his wife, muzhang hasn''t asked Muya for help. Naturally, Muya looks at her younger brother.


    In Muya''s opinion, the younger brother tasted the hardship of chasing his wife, and then he would cherish his sister-in-law.


    And MUA thought that her brother would be able to catch up with Lennon.


    "It''s OK. That''s it." LAN Siqi''s anger is gone.


    "Good bye, sister."


    Mu Zhang and LAN Siqi hang up.


    After LAN Siqi finished mozhang''s training, she went to her sister''s room to have a look. She was sure that her sister lay down, and then she was relieved.


    But before half an hour, Lennon came out of the room in a hurry.


    "Sister, I have something urgent to go back to the Bureau." Lennon left a word for her sister and went out in a hurry.


    LAN Siqi didn''t even have a chance to speak. Looking at her sister''s hurry, she said to herself with heartache: "is it not a rest that I return to the Bureau after being so tired? I''ve said goodbye to that job, but I won''t do it. "


    She heaved a heavy sigh, to her sister, in addition to heartache or heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    "These are all for you?"


    After reading the information about Ding Haitao brought by LAN Si Nong, the detective asks LAN Si Nong thoughtfully.


    Lennon nodded. "He gave it to me. It should have been investigated by his cousin. His cousin is the young master of Ning family." Ning family is what background, know each other, she has no need to say.


    The captain said, "the young master of Ning family is quite capable."


    "Captain, shall we?"


    Lennon wants to catch Ding Haitao at once.


    "Where is Ding Haitao now?"


    LAN Si Nong a Leng, "Mu Zhang didn''t say."


    The captain locked his eyebrows, "Si Nong, Ding Haitao is a big drug lord. He is very cunning. I think he must be out of the FireGate''s surveillance now. Otherwise, the flame gate investigation results will not be displayed until five months ago. After Ding Haitao returns to China, he has no action. After he goes abroad again, he still has no action. He should know that he is being watched and he will be more careful. "


    Lansnon also locked his eyebrows and wondered, "Captain, do you think he will return home again?"


    "Maybe."


    "Then we?"


    In addition to thinking for a long time, he looked at Lennon straightforwardly. Lennon didn''t understand, "why is the captain looking at me like this?"


    "When will you and Mu Zhang invite us to a wedding banquet, Si Nong?" The captain''s words changed, so that Lan Si Nong was confused. What they discussed was whether to arrest Ding Haitao and why she and Mu Zhang were involved.


    "Captain, I''m still young and I''m not going to get married so early."


    The captain said with a smile: "Mr. Mu Zhang is very anxious. Now who in our city doesn''t know. Mr. Mu Zhang chases you closely, and he would like to marry you home immediately. Although you have not been with us for a long time, I can see how you have behaved in the past. It is rare for such an excellent man not to dislike you. Well, don''t take Joe too long, otherwise it will backfire. "


    In everyone''s eyes, Lennon is not worthy of the mojo.


    I don''t know how many women are jealous of Lennon, especially those with good family background and beautiful people. If the one mu Zhang falls in love with is a beautiful woman, we still have a balance in our hearts, but Lennon is an ugly woman.


    "Captain, we''re talking about It shouldn''t be that. "


    After laughing for a while, the captain gathered his smile and said to Lennon seriously, "Ding Haitao is a big drug lord. We must have many difficulties in arresting him. Now we don''t know where Ding Haitao is, but we can''t make a fuss about the fact that flamegate has confirmed his identity. We should cast a big net and take it back slowly. At that time, we will get all the stolen goods. Even if he is a God, he will not escape the severe punishment of the law. "


    Lennon nodded, naturally.


    It''s hard to catch Ding Haitao once he scares the snake.


    "If, I mean hypothesis, Ding Haitao came back to you. He was chasing you very hard at the beginning. Maybe he will come back to you. You''re with him, Sinon. You''re pretending, pretending to agree to associate with him, or even propose to him. I think he makes the most of you. He may not be willing to take advantage of your opportunity. " I also want to take revenge on muzhang. The captain didn''t say that.


    When the captain said this, lansnon soon understood what he meant.


    She is now a drug detection criminal police. If she is on Ding Haitao''s side, if the police have any action and she informs Ding Haitao in advance, Ding Haitao can avoid the police.


    "The captain''s meaning is to use SnoN as bait?"


    The captain nodded, "but it''s dangerous to do so. If you don''t cover up well, you will be seen through by Ding Haitao. I''m afraid..."


    "Captain, I will, and I''m not afraid." As long as she can catch Ding Haitao, she is willing to be a bait.


    "Where is Mr. Mu Zhang?""Don''t tell him, just let him misunderstand." So Ding Haitao would believe her.


    The captain was a little impatient, "in case of misunderstanding, the explanation is not clear, you two..."


    "It''s not for us."


    Lennon nodded for a moment, whispering his plan.


    The police set a trap ahead of time, waiting for Ding Haitao to show up.


    Is the next bitter unknown Mu Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng District, Resort Resort.


    This evening, Ding Tao''s assistants are in the computer room. They need to contact the computer assistants in Haifa''s room.


    LAN Si Nong is off today. Yu Ding Haitao says that when the police have just finished their duties and are relaxing, he can take advantage of this opportunity to deliver the goods.


    When he contacted his assistant to deliver the goods, he was not at his home, but at the resort villa of Haotian group, which was designed by Zhang Xiao himself. The scenery is really good. Ding Haitao liked it as soon as he came here. Although it is autumn now, autumn tiger is still very hot. In the resort, he has a good food, a good living, a good environment, and it is refreshing and pleasant. He can''t miss Shu any more.


    When he just returned home, he asked lansnon to accompany him to come here for a holiday. Lansnon was too busy and declined him. In fact, even if she was not busy, she would not accompany him.


    No matter how salty he is to her.


    If she didn''t know that she was blind, Ding Haitao would suspect that she despised her appearance.


    "Boss, do you want to keep an eye on Lennon?"


    The assistant sent a message.


    Ding Haitao with a smile, reply assistant: continue to stare.


    He sent another message and asked the assistant: what''s going on in flamegate and your family?


    "After the eldest brother got rid of the FireGate, there was no movement, and he did not check his whereabouts. Because of this, ouyang''er''s family almost got into a feud with the woman who was the owner of ouyang''er''s family


    Ding Haitao thought of Er Xiaofeng''s blind girlfriend and asked: is the young master still with the blind girl?


    "Break up, long ago."


    Ding Haitao is stunned for a moment. He is hiding in the resort for a holiday. He doesn''t want to inquire about anything. If his subordinates don''t tell him, he doesn''t know about Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s breakup.


    Missed the opportunity.


    Ding Haitao replies to a message that confuses his subordinates.


    What opportunities were missed?


    Ding Haitao won''t explain. He is sure that all the goods to be delivered are delivered to the customer smoothly, so he cuts off the contact with the assistant.


    When he got up, he walked to the window and looked at the bright moon out of the window. He always remembered the beautiful face in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Ding Haitao is not without love. His girlfriends before he broke his face were all really in love with others. At that time, he had not become a drug kingpin and wanted to marry and have children with his girlfriend and lead a happy and plain life.


    Who ever thought that a good day came with his car accident, his face was destroyed, and his girlfriend left him.


    Although you are in trouble, you are not sad.


    Just learned that he would disfigure that time, he thought of suicide countless times, his parents will be tortured by him collapse, parents cry and beg, even kneel down to him, beg him to live well for them, they Ding family has money, more cosmetic surgery can help him restore his face, also can help him find a better woman, watching his parents for him early Born HUAFA, he is the only son, and finally he calmed down his mood and accepted the reality.


    But over the years, he has been operated on for many times, and he can''t recover his appearance. His marriage is also very difficult. Even if he has money in his family and wants to match his family, others dislike him for being a disgrace and looking for someone poorer than their family.


    This delay has lasted until now.


    At first, he didn''t like Lennon because his make-up was too ugly and black. He was willing to approach Lennon because he wanted to give his father some face so that he wouldn''t worry too much, and because of Lennon''s police status.


    It''s very convenient for him to do his job if an undercover agent is arranged with the police.


    That''s what he came up with.


    After contact, he really liked Lennon.


    Especially after he found out the true face of lansnon, he was absolutely astonished. After so many years abroad, what kind of beauty did he not see? What surprised him most was lansnon. Originally she was about to belong to him, but was killed by Mu Zhang halfway out of Hu.


    Ding Haitao clenched his fists bitterly. Mu Zhang snatched lansinon from his bed. He also corrected him. He photographed the scene that he was in love with other women under the influence of drugs. He just didn''t want lansinon to give him a chance.


    Ding Haitao tells himself that sooner or later he will settle with Mu Zhang.


    As for lansnon, Ding Haitao did not give up or give up her plan to use her. To get revenge on Mu Zhang is to rob LAN Si Nong. He wants Mu Zhang to taste his resentment at that time.


    Turning around, Ding Haitao walked back to the computer desk. His mobile phone was there. He picked up his mobile phone. He found a flower shop on the Internet and contacted the store owner. He asked the store owner to send a bunch of flowers to lansnon every day. He didn''t need to sign who it was, but he had to write a sentence "I love you".


    He first used the flower offensive to see Lennon''s reaction.


    Anyway, LAN Si Nong has not yet agreed to Mu Zhang''s proposal, and they have not even started formal contact. He still has a chance to find his parents to go to LAN''s house to say good things for him. With the friendship between his father and uncle LAN, Ding Haitao feels that he still has a chance to marry LAN Si Nong.


    Even if he shows up again, he will be watched by the FireGate. As long as the other party can''t find out his real identity, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Ding Haitao is still very satisfied with his cover up. Flame gate and Er''s family have investigated him. What''s the result? What did they find out?


    ¡­¡­


    Muhao, who said that he would stay in Jiangcheng for a week, did what he said, and he really stayed in Jiangcheng. However, he refused to stay in the hotel any more. He asked to stay in Nanjia, and his guest room should be next to Nanyun''s boudoir.


    Nan Yun was angry and helpless. She not only wanted to buy him food, but also to live with him. After being taught by him in the company and preaching her for so long, she still couldn''t deal with many things well. When she got home, she had to wait on his wicked mouth.


    Sometimes Nan Yun really wants him to starve to death.


    No, it''s eleven o''clock in the night, and Mu Hao comes to knock on Nan Yun''s door.


    Nan Yun is all asleep. He knocks on the door constantly. He drags him back from Duke Zhou. Needless to ask, she also knows that the man knocking at the door is mu Hao that bastard.


    Nan Yun, who loves Mu Hao in his heart, has assigned Mu Hao to the position of an asshole. It can be seen how much Mu Hao has gone too far for her.


    If it''s not for the danger, he protects himself with his body. Nan Yun really wants to pour a basin of cold water. When he opens the door, he pours it on him, a disturbing bastard!


    "Don''t knock."


    Nan Yun didn''t even wear slippers. Her hair was scattered. She wore a sleeping skirt and went to open the door barefoot.


    When the door opened, she saw Mu Hao with his bare upper body. She was so surprised that all her sleepers ran bare. Her eyes wandered down his face involuntarily. Soon, she covered her eyes with a red face, turned around and scolded: "Mu Hao, why don''t you come and knock on my door without wearing clothes?"


    Mu Hao looked down at himself, and then looked at Nan Yun''s shy appearance. He said to her in a funny way: "xiaosan''er, I finally know why you will be laid off when you are a junior of others. It turns out that you are too innocent. It''s really rare."


    Nan Yun''s red face turned into a green face: "I''m still unmarried, and I don''t even have a boyfriend."


    Can you not be pure?


    In fact, she has seen men naked. When she went to Guangcheng for the first time, she was treated by Er Xiaofeng. When he took a bath, she saw However, when facing Mu Hao, she is shy. Maybe she loves Mu Hao secretly."You go and put on your coat and knock on my door in the middle of the night. What do you want people to think of me?" Nan Yun urges Mu Hao to go back to his room and put on some clothes.


    Mu Hao laughed, "what do others think?"


    "Haomu


    "I only brought two sets of clothes and changed one. The shirt that I should wear tomorrow was also accidentally wet. I dried the wet clothes on the balcony and could not wear them until I got up in the morning." It means that he doesn''t have a coat to wear now, so he''ll be naked.


    Nan Yun


    Is he implying that she will help him buy clothes?


    This guy''s got a lot of money for her.


    As long as he came, he told her what he wanted and asked her to buy it for him, but he didn''t give him money.


    Mojia is so rich, how can they raise such a miser who specializes in digging other people''s money.


    "Wait, I''ll go to Xiaoyan''s room and help you find a clean suit to put on." Now the night is deep, Nan Yun is impossible to go outside to help him buy clothes, so he wants to go to his brother''s room to get a suit of clothes to muhao.


    "Xiaoyan is not as tall as I am. I can''t wear his clothes. It''s hot now. I''m so cool. " Mu Hao deliberately pulled Nan Yun''s body over and laughed: "Xiao san''er, you dare to insult me, but I''m afraid I''m naked. In fact, I come to knock on your door, and I''m worried that if you see me like this, I''ll fall down and fall asleep."


    "Muhao, you don''t want to face!"


    Nan Yun was stabbed by him, blushed, angrily patted him, pulled her hands around her body, looked up at him angrily, he was not afraid of losing face, what else was she afraid of? Just look! It''s not her who will suffer the loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "What do you want? If you don''t sleep, I''m going to sleep. "


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao''s upper body openly, and wants to reach out to pat him twice. However, her skin is still too thin. She has such a guilty heart, but she doesn''t have the courage of that thief.


    "I want to have a snack. You can make me a simple snack, even if it''s a bowl of noodles." When Mu Hao said this, he didn''t feel guilty at all. He took photos of other people''s houses in the middle of the night just to eat a snack.


    Nan Yun was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "At dinner, you ate a lot. Are you hungry so soon?"


    Mu Hao replied: "I had dinner at six in the evening. Now it''s eleven in the night. After five hours, I''m hungry. It''s normal." He is often on the night shift and is used to eating snacks.


    "It''s easy to get fat after a snack."


    Nan Yun said deliberately.


    Mu Hao deliberately stretched out his arms and asked Nan Yun, "Xiao San Er, do you think I''m fat?"


    Nan Yun


    "Xiao san''er, I came back tonight with a lot of work. I''ve been busy until now. For the sake of making a cow and a horse for your company, you can help me get a bowl of noodles. I''m usually on the night shift. I''m used to eating snacks. I don''t have to eat. I can''t sleep because I''m so hungry."


    As soon as Mu Hao changed his tone of pity, Nan Yun couldn''t help being angry again.


    "All right, I''ll help you get a bowl of noodles, and you''ll know what to eat." Nan Yun walks past him and prepares to go downstairs to help him with a bowl of noodles.


    Muhao reached out and took her, pointed to her feet and said, "you don''t have shoes on. And you''re not wearing underwear. "


    Nan Yun wears a nightgown when she sleeps, but she doesn''t wear underwear.


    Mu Hao a word of warning, South Yun just felt that the bomb exploded in her head, which made her face red.


    The next moment, she turned back to the room as fast as she could and closed the door.


    Muhao touched his nose and muttered, "I''m a doctor. What haven''t you seen? What''s the shame in front of a doctor? "


    When Nan Yun comes out in order, Mu Hao has returned to his guest room.


    Nan Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    In addition to the servants, her parents are in the hospital with her brother. Nan Yun goes downstairs to help Mu Hao with noodles, which startles the servants. When the servants ask her what she needs, she says it''s nothing and asks them to have a rest.


    Muhao only eats the food she cooked, even if the servant helps, he can''t help.


    Nan Yun, who helps Mu Hao lay noodles in the kitchen, remembers that when she first met Mu Hao, she volunteered to give him a bowl of noodles in the Mu''s kitchen. From the beginning, Mu Hao had been thinking about her cooking skills. He helped her do many things to fill his stomach.


    This makes Nan Yun very helpless.


    If she doesn''t make delicious food for him, he won''t come to her again. Keep cooking for him. What he remembers is always eating, which is not good for her.


    Even if she took the initiative to kiss him, he didn''t have much reaction afterwards, only occasionally stabbed her with that thing.


    Did he understand what she was thinking?


    Oh!


    Nanyun is very upset, but she finds it by herself.


    Every time I was angry with him, I told myself in my heart that I would ignore him and don''t think about him. But when he came, she She''s been eaten to death by him.


    Soon, Nan Yun picked up the cooked noodles and put them in a bowl, then went upstairs with the bowl of noodles. Instead of taking them directly to muhao''s room, she put them on the tea table in the living room on the second floor. After that, she went to muhao''s room, knocked on the door, and said to him inside, "muhao, the noodles are cooked, put them on the tea table in the living room, and you can eat them yourself, After eating, just take the dishes downstairs. The servant will clean them tomorrow. "


    There was no movement inside.


    She knocked on the door a few more times and asked the bastard inside, "Moho, do you hear me?"


    "Can''t you send it in?"


    "Well, you can eat it if you like. If you don''t want to eat it, you need me to send it in. Do you want me to feed you?" It''s too much.


    Mu Hao opened the door, smiling: "you are willing to feed me, better, I even move hands are saved."


    Nan Yun stares at him and doesn''t care about him any more. She goes back to her room and locks the door. When he knocks again, she won''t open the door and has a good sleep.


    Mu Hao did not knock on her door again.


    She was able to sleep until dawn.


    Muhao even got up earlier than her, and muhao had already gone to work. There was no need to ask the servant. Nan Yun also knew that muhao didn''t have breakfast, so she had to help the annoying guy make breakfast and send it to the company before going to work.


    At half past eight, Nan Yun came back to the company and went straight up to the top floor with a lunch box.


    Mu Hao''s secretary is not on the job, and Nan Yun doesn''t care much. When she comes to the president''s office, she finds the door is open.


    She was about to knock on the door when she heard the Secretary say to Mu Hao in a sweet voice: "Mr. mu, you come back to the company very early every day. You should come here hungry. I see Miss seven coming here with a lunch box every day. Now miss seven hasn''t come. Is Mr. Mu hungry? I went out in a hurry today. I didn''t have time to have breakfast at home, so I brought my breakfast to Mr. mu. By the way, I brought one for Mr. mu. Would you like to try my craft? "Nan Yun heard that sour ah, Mu Hao said the Secretary Xiao miss him, asked her to help him change the Secretary, she considered that he rarely came, the secretary work ability is not bad, she did not help him change the Secretary, now Nan Yun regret.


    But soon, she was relieved, because muhao was picky and couldn''t eat other people''s cooking, and muhao made it clear that he didn''t like the secretary.


    Nan Yun is waiting for mu Hao to refuse the secretary. Unexpectedly, Mu Hao says gently, "thank you. Then I''m not polite."


    Nan Yun


    He wants breakfast from his secretary?


    Nan Yun gently pushed the door. After a crack, she looked through the crack of the door. She really saw that muhao took over the insulated lunch box handed to him by the secretary. She said thanks to the secretary with a smile. She opened the lid of the lunch box in front of the secretary. After seeing the breakfast inside, he praised the Secretary: "yes, it''s really good. Just looking at it, I''m sure it''s delicious."


    The secretary was praised by him as sweet as honey, "if Mu always likes it, I''ll take one for you every day in the future. Miss seven''s cooking is good, but miss seven comes late. The best time to have breakfast is between seven and eight in the morning, and don''t eat breakfast after nine."


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I know when it''s best to eat."


    Outside the door, Nan Yun is looking forward to Mu Hao not to eat breakfast from his secretary. He is gentle and polite on the surface and seems to be very kind to everyone. Maybe he just doesn''t want to embarrass the Secretary, so he said that.


    But muhao ate it.


    Nan Yun


    What about being picky?


    Mu Hao not only ate, but also praised: "delicious."


    Nan Yun outside the door is so sour that he wants to kill him with a lunch box!


    "Mr. mu, take your time. I''ll go out to work first." The secretary is satisfied, and she will follow the warm line of Miss Qi. For a man as good as Mr. mu, we compete fairly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Well, go ahead and do a good job. I''ll suggest to you seven ladies that you can increase your salary and bonus." Mu Hao''s words let the Secretary exuberant, but Nan Yun was sour to death.


    The Secretary quickly replied: "general manager mu, I will work hard, thank you, I went to work."


    She is absolutely as desperate as a chicken.


    At the beginning, the old president appreciated her and praised her for her ability. Otherwise, she would not be the most outstanding secretary in the company.


    After the death of the old president, the new president did not replace her because he had known her for a long time and knew her ability. He still trusted her and relied on her.


    However, the Secretary thinks that the best is mu Hao. Every time he talks to her, he is always pleasant. Now he says he wants to help her raise her salary. Salary increase is secondary, the main thing is the food she cooked. President Mu likes to eat it and praises her delicious cooking. But she heard that president Mu''s mouth is very selective.


    If she works hard, she will surely beat Miss seven and become the one beside general manager mu. Even if Mu Zong is a few years younger than her, it''s OK. It''s more of a brother-in-law love these days.


    Mr. Mu''s attitude towards Miss seven is not very good. The Secretary saw this phenomenon and began to act.


    The secretary turned and walked out.


    Nan Yun adjusts her mood, closes the door quietly and knocks as if nothing happened.


    The secretary was nervous and guessed that it was Miss Qi who knocked on the door. However, she calmly went to open the door. The door was not locked. She had just come in with a false door.


    "Good morning, Miss seven."


    The Secretary said hello to Nan Yun politely.


    Nan Yun, with a warm lunch box, passed by the secretary. The secretary took a glance at the insulated lunch box carried by Nan Yun without trace, and suddenly said, "Miss seven, is this the breakfast for general manager mu?"


    Nan Yun turns to see her one eye, again EH.


    The Secretary said sheepishly, "Miss seven, I went out too late today. I came back to the company with breakfast. I brought a little too much, so I gave one to Mr. mu. I knew Miss seven would bring breakfast for Mr. mu, so I gave it to Mr. mu."


    Nan Yun heart cold hum: as long as Mu Hao comes over, which day did she not bring breakfast to mohao? Often even lunch is sent by her, Mu Hao should seize the time to deal with business, he also likes to enslave her like this. As everyone in the company knows, the secretary still says such a thing. Is this her decision?


    Change the Secretary in a minute!


    Her Nan Yun secretly loves the man, she has not eaten the mouth, which is willing to let the Secretary to divide?


    On the surface, Nan Yun glances at the man who is eating. He is burning with fire in his heart. More is loss and panic. If he can eat the food prepared by the Secretary, she has no advantage. If he doesn''t even care about her cooking skills, how can she take him?


    "Mu has a big appetite and can eat three people''s portions. You go out to work. " Nan Yun said with a smile, and when the secretary went out, she closed the door herself and locked the door. Then she turned and looked at Mu Hao behind the desk.


    Mu Hao stopped eating and looked at her. He watched her step by step come up to him and put her lunch box on his desk.


    "Such a big move, be careful that the lunch box will be broken."


    Mu Hao said casually, looking at Nan Yun''s unfathomable eyes, as if with a little calculation. Nan Yun was jealous, but she couldn''t see it. She laughed sarcastically: "Congratulations, Mr. Mu Hao has found a good cook again."


    "Thank you."


    He also thanks!


    "Is it delicious?" Nan Yun asked with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Hao thought about it and said, "it''s terrible."


    Nan Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed sarcastically: "it''s terrible. Can you still eat it? Or do you mean you are not picky and anyone can eat the food you cooked in the past? "


    Mu Hao leaned back, leaned against the rotating chair, and turned the chair back and forth. His black eyes looked at Nan Yun deeply. Nan Yun was looked at by him like this. He felt that he was jealous, delicious, and she was really jealous.


    "Xiao San Er, your reaction is a little fierce."


    Nan Yun took a few deep breaths and quickly said, "since general manager Mu has already eaten it, I will take the breakfast I sent and give it to others. After that, I will ask the Secretary of general manager Mu to help him cook well. I am very busy, but the Secretary saves me a lot of things. I need to help her raise her salary."


    Then she picked up the insulated lunch box she had brought and turned around to leave.


    After two steps, he stopped and turned to Mu Hao and said, "you proposed to change the secretary last time. I thought about it for a while. I think the Secretary I''m using now is also very good. If you really want to change it, I''ll change my secretary to you."


    Her secretary has become a wife and mother, so she doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s idea.


    Mu Hao got up, walked out of his desk, went to Nan Yun, reached out and took the lunch box in her hand. He said with a smile: "last time I asked for a change of secretary, you don''t think it''s necessary. Now you think it''s all right? But I don''t want to change it. I think what you said last time is quite right. My secretary is the best Secretary in the company. If I''m used to it, I''d better not change it. "See him take away the heat preservation lunch box, Nan Yun not angry to grab back, mouth said he: "you have eaten, also take my lunch box why? Be careful to hold you up, it''s better to hold you up! "


    Mu Hao laughed, "didn''t you make it for me? Miss seven specially made breakfast for me. If I don''t eat it, I''ll be too ungrateful. Miss seven''s face still needs to be given. Don''t worry. I can''t survive. "


    "You don''t have to show me your face. I''ll give it to others, and I don''t need you to show it."


    Nan Yun still wants to get back the lunch box. Mu Hao grabs the lunch box and refuses to let her grab it. He looks at her with a smile in his eyes. Nanyun is angry and resentful. He can''t help but step on his foot. Mu Hao murmurs bitterly, but he still holds on to the lunch box.


    "Xiao San Er, you seem to be angry, but you are still very angry. Who has angered you? You tell me, I''ll help you out, but don''t take it out on me. It will make me hungry Knowing that she was jealous, muhao was still teasing her.


    Nan Yun wants to scold him: it is he who makes her angry.


    Still afraid of starvation? You''ve found a new chef. Are you still afraid of starvation?


    "Your secretary, you keep it. I don''t want to rob you. After all, you are the boss. I''m just the manager you invited. I can respect you." Mu Hao also talked about changing the Secretary, clearly is deliberately angry Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun didn''t respond to him angrily: "since you think I respect you, I said to change your secretary. Why do you have so many words? Can''t bear it? Yes, your secretary is young and beautiful, and his words are sweet. I am a man. My bones can be soft, let alone she can cook a good dish. Oh, where can I find such a secretary? I can''t bear to change it. "


    "Do you want to change it for me?"


    South Yun language, there is a sense of lifting a stone to hit their own feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "Forget it. If you don''t want to change it, don''t change it." South Yun block gas ground says, turn round again to want to go, but miss the disappointment that flashed in Mu Hao''s eyes.


    He just wanted her to tell him that she liked him instead of crying behind his back.


    Since she refused to say so, he continued to work hard to stimulate her until she told him that she loved him. Anyway, there was a lot of fun in the process, which was just to adjust her mood.


    If Nan Yun knew that Mu Hao was having such an idea, he would be very sad. She didn''t dare to tell him that she loved him, not because of his attitude towards her. She also told Er Donghao that he didn''t like her and was willing to help her because of his stomach.


    If she was not good at cooking, he would not even look at her in the eye.


    "Xiao San Er, wait a minute." Mu Hao grabbed her, and without waiting for Nan Yun to come back to her mind, he put the thermos lunch box into her arms and said, "you can hold it for me first. I''ll go to the bathroom to vomit."


    With that, muhao ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Nan Yun


    Soon, Mu Hao vomited in the bathroom.


    Nan Yun listens to his vomit voice, Leng for a long time.


    He said that the food cooked by the secretary was very bad, but he ate it again, but now he has to spit it out. Isn''t he tossing himself? He is good to others. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to hurt the Secretary''s heart, so he can eat those food in front of the secretary?


    But he was not nice to her.


    Nan Yun is jealous of his secretary again, and his heart is very sad.


    However, listening to the sound of muhao vomiting, she felt sorry for him, so she put down the lunch box and went to the bathroom to see him.


    He''s still vomiting, like a pregnant woman.


    Nan Yun is in love with him, but his words are ironic: "it''s so serious. You vomited all the food you ate three days ago."


    Mu Hao did not respond to her.


    Nan Yun walked behind him and hesitated for a while. Finally, she reached for his back and patted him for a few times. When he stopped vomiting, she kindly handed the tissue to him and said, "wipe it."


    Mu Hao took over the paper towel and wiped his mouth. He said bitterly, "even the Yellow gall water is spitting out."


    "You deserve it!"


    Although sad, he is good to the Secretary, Nan Yun is also relieved, at least he can''t eat other women''s cooking, so she still has some advantages.


    "Xiao san''er is poison. I hope I vomit to death."


    Moho vomited and his face was not good-looking.


    Nan Yun said sarcastically, "I''m not always poisonous in your heart. I just know it today. I''ll tell you, the breakfast I''ve brought is very poisonous. You must not eat it. If you eat it, you will be poisoned and die. Then I will be able to occupy a large amount of your property. "


    Muhao took a mouthful of water. After spitting out the water, he asked Nanyun for a paper towel to wipe his mouth. Then he walked out of the bathroom. Nanyun''s last sentence made him look at her and said meaningfully: "you can''t occupy a large amount of property in my name, unless you become my wife, husband and wife bear, so that you can poison me to gain benefits."


    Nan Yun


    Out of the bathroom, back to the desk, Mu Hao opened the lunch box cover, while eating, while complaining about Nan Yun: "Xiao san''er, did you get up very late today? Why do I come back to the company at this time? I''m starving to death. My chest is close to my back. "


    Nan Yun scolded him angrily: "who knocked on my door last night and asked me to get up to make a snack for him? Disturbing my rest, I''m glad to complain that I got up late. Are you still afraid of starvation? No one can starve you to death. I don''t know how many people outside want to bring you breakfast. Is the breakfast delicious brought by beauties


    Mu Hao murmured: "Xiao San Er, you are not old and old, like an old woman like wordy, repeatedly say these words, do not know people think you are jealous."


    Nan Yun stopped talking.


    She was silent, and Mu Hao was a little blocked.


    He said this, the woman did not know to admit that she was jealous, also did not know to tell him that she loved him, like him.


    Stupid!


    Besides being able to cook good dishes, she is really useless, stupid, stupid!


    Mu Hao constantly in the heart of the abdominal Fei Nan Yun is not.


    "My cup is still empty." Mu Hao ate and said.


    Nan Yun glanced at his cup and knew that he wanted her to make coffee for him, but she didn''t want to make coffee for him today. She left a sentence: "I''m going to work."


    Then he turned and left.


    Mohao did not leave her, just looked up at her back and continued to eat him.


    Nan Yun walked out of the president''s office. When she saw the Secretary, she stopped, looked at the Secretary and asked gently, "Secretary Wen, how many years have you been in the company?"


    Wen''s secretary pondered over the mind of Nan Yun, and replied respectfully, "Miss seven, I''ve been in the company for nearly five years.""It''s been a long time. I''m an old man. It''s time to raise your salary. I haven''t thought about a lot of things in the company recently. "


    Wen Secretary sees South Yun look normal, did not have angry appearance, then said: "seven miss, we can understand, how is the president now?" The president in her mouth refers to Nan Yan.


    Referring to the younger brother, Nan Yun''s look darkened, but still should be: "the injury has been better than 7788." Is destroyed the capacity, the younger brother cannot accept, is still rioting, wants to commit suicide.


    After Nan Laozi was killed and Nan Yan was burned, Nan Yun was under great pressure. She did not want the company to be robbed. She had to work hard to learn how to manage the company. She also had to deal with Mu Hao, a picky man, from time to time. What''s more, she should persuade her brother and care about him.


    Too much pressure leads to her poor sleep quality at night. Sometimes she can''t sleep all night and has to face everything the next day. That''s what makes her so thin.


    The pain, the pain, she did not know who to say.


    Fortunately, although Mu Hao is a vicious tongue, he has indeed helped her a lot, which is more or less a comfort to her. It''s not too much to say that Mu Hao is her spiritual backer now.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Secretary Wen also changed his concern, "the president''s lucky people have their own natural appearance, and they will be better."


    "Well. Secretary Wen, you are busy. I won''t disturb your work With that, Nan Yun went to her office.


    Do you want to change secretary Wen?


    Nan Yun has an idea in mind, but will not implement it now. When muhao leaves Jiangcheng, she will replace Secretary Wen.


    Secretary Wen thinks that Nan Yun says that it''s Mu Hao''s credit to help her raise her salary. She is more and more obsessed with Mu Hao, but miss Qi''s reaction is not normal. It was not the first day she met Miss Qi, but she knew her temperament.


    Miss seven is in love with Mr. Mu secretly. People from all over the company can see that it is Mr. Mu''s bad attitude that makes Miss seven dare not pursue Mr. Mu openly. Secretary Wen felt that her performance was also very obvious, but miss seven was quiet. After thinking about it carefully, Secretary Wen was flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    In an advanced ward of a hospital, Lin Yi lies quietly on the bed. Her eyes are still covered with gauze after surgery. Beside her is her brother Lin Yao.


    She didn''t want to exchange the light for ER Xiaofeng, but after she and her brother left t City, she thought she would take her brother back to her hometown. Although her grandparents were unreliable, she had lived there for many years. She rented a house in the township there, and then considered work and her brother''s schooling.


    But on the way, she was stopped by Aunt er. Aunt er said that since she left Er Xiaofeng as she said she had done what she said, she arranged for her cornea transplantation to help her recover her brightness.


    Aunt Er did not care whether she said yes or not, and forcibly took her to this big hospital. Lin Yi didn''t know where it was.


    Auntie arranged everything.


    Lin Yina is aunt er''s opponent. Under her aunt''s arrangement, she was admitted to this hospital. After various examinations, she underwent cornea transplantation two days ago.


    It''s just, what if the light comes back? She lost the love of her life, even his appearance, she did not have a chance to see.


    In the past, Lin Yi had a dream that she would be able to recover the light. Now she had an operation and saw that the light was around the corner. She was so confused that she didn''t know how Er Xiaofeng was now? She did not try to inquire about Er Xiaofeng''s recent situation from her family''s subordinates. Since she had made the decision to leave, she would not ask him for information.


    Surely, he will gradually forget her.


    Their feelings are not very deep, but half a year. It''s a long time for him to forget her for a year and a half.


    "Sister, are you thinking about your brother again?"


    After so many experiences, Lin Yao, who was already precocious, became more precocious. As long as his elder sister was silent, he knew that her elder sister was thinking about her elder brother.


    Lin Yi slightly shook his head, "no, I''m thinking, I''ve recovered the light, so we don''t want to be there. Mom is no longer there, and our grandparents are unreliable. If we go back to live there, we will be entangled by them. I wonder if we want to live in this city? When my sister can see it, she can go to work. Xiao Yao, I will send you to school. "


    Her younger brother could have been in the first grade of primary school on September 1st. Because of her affection, her long-awaited schooling was interrupted again. Lin Yi felt ashamed of her brother.


    "Elder sister, when you are fully recovered, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m only seven years old, and it''s normal for me to go to primary school at the age of eight." Lin Yao comforted his elder sister, "elder sister, do you want something to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Aunt Er only arranged for Lin Yi to have an operation. After Lin Yi''s operation, she asked the doctor and knew that the operation was successful. The next day, she left with her family''s staff. Before leaving, she left a sum of money in the hospital, which was the medical expenses paid for Lin Yi. There must be a lot of money. She called in the hospital and the rest of the money was returned to Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi is discharged from hospital, the hospital should give Lin Yi the best care.


    "No, I don''t want to eat it." Lin Yi tries to sit up. Lin Yao goes to help her.


    Lin Yi, who was sitting up, didn''t know what to do.


    A moment later, she still lies back in the hospital bed with her mobile phone beside her pillow. Er Xiaofeng gave it to her. When she left the celebrity Park, she only took a hairpin, and then the mobile phone. However, the mobile phone card was fumbled by her to prevent Er Xiaofeng from calling her again.


    After touching the mobile phone, Lin Yi groped for the number key of the mobile phone.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yao said heartily, "sister, otherwise, I''ll call elder brother and tell him that we are here. Let him come to pick us up. You also tell your brother that Aunt Er forced you to break up."


    The elder sister has lost a lot of weight. Lin Yao thinks that his seven year old child is heavier than his sister.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital take good care of his elder sister. Three meals a day are sent to the ward by the canteen of the hospital. The food is excellent and nutritious. Lin Yao eats with his elder sister. He grows two kilograms of meat, but her elder sister is getting thinner every day.


    Lin Yao knew that the separation of elder sister and elder brother was due to the pressure of aunt er.


    At that time, he also wanted to take his sister away immediately, so that she would not have to be forced and criticized by Aunt er.


    After really following elder sister to leave, looking at elder sister melancholy, Lin Yao was distressed again, hoped that can return to the past, at least elder sister can be happy.


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Yi low cry: "don''t talk nonsense, elder sister is not thinking about him, elder sister and he have broken up, this life will not meet again." She can''t come back to him, not because of aunt er''s interference, but because she doesn''t want him to get hurt for her again.


    As aunt er said, the last time was lucky. If there is another time, God knows what the result will be? If he lost his life for her, she would not live.


    Although missing is painful, at least everyone is alive and not hurt.


    Lin Yi handed his mobile phone to his younger brother, and said painfully, "Xiaoyao, throw it away. I don''t need this kind of master machine any more. As soon as the elder sister''s gauze is removed, I can see it. Then I will buy a new mobile phone with many functions.""Elder sister, this is from elder brother. When you leave..."


    "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Yiban looks up.


    Lin Yao was afraid of her sister''s anger and her health was not good, so he had to take the mobile phone, but he asked again and again, "sister, I really threw my mobile phone away."


    "Throw it away!"


    "Well, I''ll help my sister throw away her cell phone."


    Lin Yao walks away with his mobile phone. Lin Yi listens quietly and hears the sound of "Dong" in the garbage can outside. He knows that his younger brother throws away his mobile phone according to his words.


    In fact, her heart is very painful.


    Now the only hairpin on her body is from Er Xiaofeng.


    Do you want to throw away the hairpin?


    Lin Yi felt her own hairpin and wanted to break it. When she squeezed it tightly, she slowly relaxed her strength. Finally, she didn''t break the hairpin. She couldn''t bear it. She didn''t have any of his things.


    Leaving the hairpin is also a kind of thought for him.


    Xiaofeng, how are you now?


    I''ve had a cornea transplant and I''ll see light again soon. Before, you said that after my operation, the first person I want to see is you. It was my slip of the tongue that I couldn''t make you the first person I saw.


    Lin Yi pinched the hairpin and thought about the past dribs and drabs of Er Xiaofeng, so she felt like a knife in her heart.


    Break up, so painful!


    In the cold treatment of Er Xiaofeng, she thought she could bear it.


    When she really tried, she knew that it was like death.


    After throwing away the mobile phone, Lin Yao stood in front of the garbage can and thought about it. Then he carefully picked up the mobile phone from the garbage can. He knew that his sister was reluctant to part with it. He helped her to put it away first. Later, she regretted it, and then he took it out.


    After picking up the mobile phone, Lin Yao put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket and returned to the ward as if nothing had happened. His sister has not removed the gauze, so he can''t see that he has picked up the mobile phone. Just now, he threw the mobile phone vigorously. His sister would think that he really threw it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Jiangcheng.


    At noon, Mu Hao, for the first time, does not wait for Nan Yun to deliver food to the company. He stops working and walks out of the office with a few minutes to go before work.


    "Mr. mu."


    As soon as secretary Wen saw him come out, she instinctively raised the smile that she thought was the most beautiful. Her face was no worse than Miss seven, but she was more mature than Miss seven.


    Mu Hao stopped, thought about it and said to Secretary Wen, "Secretary Wen, are you free at noon? Let''s have dinner together. "


    This is just a big pie in the sky. Secretary Wen is very happy, but she still controls her mood. She doesn''t want Mu Hao to see that she is happy in her heart. She nods and agrees: "I''m free. I''ll call the hotel where I want to go to make a reservation now. "


    "I''m not familiar with Jiangcheng. Secretary Wen, you''ve worked here for many years. You know which hotel is better than me. You can decide."


    "Well, I''ll make my own decision."


    Secretary Wen chose the most advanced hotel in the city, called to book a place, then cleared the table, then picked up her LV bag and walked behind muhao.


    Two people sitting in the elevator down to the first floor, met Nan Yun, Nan Yun just came in from the outside, her hand is still carrying the heat preservation lunch box, or three, don''t ask also know that she is to send food to Mu Hao, also prepared a lot of good dishes, otherwise also don''t need three heat preservation lunch boxes.


    When Mu Hao saw her, her eyes kept flashing. The girl clearly showed that she liked him very much. Why didn''t she confess to him in front of him?


    Compared with the joy of the bottom of Mu Hao''s heart, Nan Yun is very angry. The damned muhao and Secretary Wen are together!


    "Miss seven."


    Wen Secretary respectfully called a South Yun, South Yun is just a glance at her, then asked Mu Hao: "where are you going?" You don''t have to take wenmu''s secretary after work.


    "Go to dinner. I''ll invite Secretary Wen out to dinner. Xiao San Miss seven, would you like to join us Mu Hao thinks that it is more exciting to let two girls sit together. After thinking about this, he did not wait for Nan Yun to answer. He took the three heat preservation lunch boxes from Nan Yun''s hand. One lunch box contained soup, and the other two lunch boxes contained rice and vegetables. They were heavy.


    Xiao san''er is very kind to him.


    Today''s soup must be tonic soup. She loves his busy work and changes ways to help him mend his body every day. Moreover, every day she cooked different dishes and made different soup. With her, Mu Hao felt that he lived like a young master. If he was at home, he would be the abandoned son of his parents. Today, he would eat rice here and there tomorrow.


    Mu Hao takes the thermos lunch box from Nan Yun''s hand. He is not considerate of Nan Yun, but is afraid that Nan Yun won''t let him eat when he is jealous, so he will be hungry.


    It is estimated that the reason is that his mouth is too picky and he is often hungry. For mu Hao, everything is not as big as eating. As long as he appears, it is all about eating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most advanced hotel in Jiangcheng, muhao ordered a full table of dishes.


    Of course, the food sent by Nan Yun is placed in front of him. While the waiter is still serving, he has already eaten the food sent by Nan Yun, and he eats very fast. While eating, he says to Nan Yun and Secretary Wen: "I''ll treat you to dinner. You eat fresh food. The food sent by Miss seven is not fresh. I''ll eat it. I have a good stomach, even if not Fresh is not afraid of diarrhea. "


    Nan Yun


    She rushed back to cook in advance. He didn''t think she was fresh!


    Secretary Wen''s smile on his face was a little stiff. He saw that Mu Hao didn''t really want to invite her to dinner. It seemed that he was stimulating Miss seven. What Mu Hao could eat was the food cooked by Miss seven. What about the breakfast she gave Mu Hao in the morning?


    When all the dishes are served, muhao has already eaten seven or eight.


    When he is full, he has time to show himself. He helps Secretary Wen to make soup, and also helps Secretary Wen to clip vegetables. Now autumn is the crab season, and he also orders crabs. If Secretary Wen wants to eat crabs, he helps Secretary Wen to shell and clip everything she wants.


    Nan Yun was so angry that she satirized Secretary Wen: "Secretary Wen, do you have no hands? And he''ll help you with the dishes. "


    Mu Hao answered her, "Miss seven, I helped Secretary Wen with the dishes."


    He also defended Secretary Wen!


    Nan Yun glared at him and regretted that he didn''t grab the lunch box when he ate. People like him should starve to death.


    Secretary Wen looks at Nan Yun and Mu Hao. Her initial joy has cooled down. If she still wants to mix in Nan''s group, she leaves quickly. When Mu Hao helps her with vegetables, she stops him, "general manager mu, I''ll come by myself."


    "Eat. Don''t mention it. It''s my treat."


    Mu Hao just put the dishes in her bowl.


    "Pa!"


    Nan Yun claps the table.


    Mu Hao and Secretary Wen looked at her at the same time, but she cried out: "take the wine, which kind of wine is the most expensive in your hotel, take what kind of wine!" It''s Mu Hao''s treat. She''s going to drink the most expensive wine and pit his wallet once.


    The waiter quickly brought the most expensive wine in the hotel. Nanyun also ignored muhao and Secretary Wen, poured a glass of wine by himself, and then drank the wine and ate the vegetables at the same time.She''s pissed off!


    Muhao, this son of a bitch!


    She was so busy and so tired that she even rushed home to prepare meals and send them to the company. She wanted to save time for him. She could take an hour''s lunch break after dinner. She took heart and lung out of him. Did he repay her like this?


    Nan Yun is also bitter.


    I understand that muhao is biased against her.


    She admitted that she had been involved in the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but she didn''t do any damage, let alone hurt Lin Yi. Later, she confessed to her elders that she didn''t love Er Xiaofeng and said good things for Lin Yi.


    Did she have to bear that mistake for a lifetime?


    The wine is spicy, and Nan Yun is bitter. She drinks it cup by cup. She doesn''t know how much she can drink. She hasn''t been drunk after several drinks, but the person in front of her becomes several people.


    How did Mu Hao land on his head? Does he walk with his head?


    "Don''t drink any more. Secretary Wen is gone."


    Mu Hao frowned and snatched the wine cup in Nanyun''s hand. Seeing her drunken and smoked appearance, he felt guilty and kneaded her thin face and sighed: "Xiao San Er, can''t you say to me ''muhao, I love you''


    After a pause, he laughed at himself, "I deny that I like you again and again in front of my elders. In fact, I have already liked you. Of course, it is also related to your cooking skills. My face was slapped and I wanted to save my face Well, I''m not good. I haven''t been in love. I don''t think I''ll fall in love with someone easily. I overestimate myself. "


    Emotions are the most difficult to control.


    Mu Hao is to face up to his feelings for Nan Yun. He can''t bear to stimulate Nan Yun any more. If he is beaten in the face, he will be beaten in the face. The big problem is that his face is swollen for a long time.


    He held the drunk Nanyun into his arms, bowed his head and bit her face. The bite made her feel a little painful. Pushing him, he moved away slightly and quickly pasted it again. This time, it was not on Nanyun''s face, but on her lips.


    Drunk smoked Nan Yun didn''t expect that Mu Hao would kiss her. She was drunk, and her mind was not clear. She was kissed by Mu Hao. She thought she was dreaming.


    "Nan Yun, I''m in love with you."


    Mu Hao moved his lips and whispered in the ear of Nan Yun.


    He confessed when she was drunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone in Nan Yun''s bag rings.


    Mu Hao holds Nan Yun in one hand, takes her bag in the other hand, and takes out her mobile phone from the bag. It''s her mother calling. Take a look at the drunk smoked Nan Yun, Mu Hao helps her answer the second wife''s phone.


    "Xiaoyun, come to the hospital quickly. Xiaoyan refuses to eat or be thirsty. He says he doesn''t want to live. Your father and I can''t persuade him." The second wife said anxiously, did not know that the person who answered the phone was Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao frowns, that Nan Yan still can''t accept the fact that he has ruined his appearance, but no wonder he can''t bear the disaster.


    "Auntie, I''ll go and have a look now. Don''t worry too much. It will be OK."


    Muhao gently comforted the second wife.


    Since Nan Yan''s accident, the second wife and his wife have been eating and living in the hospital, breaking their hearts for their son.


    They can''t help their children manage the company, but their love for their children is true.


    "Mr. mu? What about Xiao Yun? What happened to Xiao Yun? " After Nan Yun came back from T City, the second wife was frightened by the fright on the highway. Although it had been two days, I still felt scared.


    If the daughter doesn''t answer the phone, the second wife can''t help thinking.


    She will persuade Nan Yun to give up the company. In fact, she wants to keep her children. She has no ability, but she knows that the youngest pair of children always have accidents, which is done by some ambitious people. Those careerists may not be members of the Southern family, but may also be some members of the NANs group.


    In the second wife''s mind, the company and property are not important, the important thing is the safety of the family.


    "She''s OK. She''s drunk. I''ll go to the hospital now." Mu Hao answered the second wife briefly, then hung up and put the mobile phone back into Nan Yun''s bag. He picked up Nan Yun''s bag and picked up the drunk Nan Yun.


    I knew that Nan Yun was thin, because her face became more and more sharp. When I really picked her up, the weight was so light that Mu Hao frowned. When I loved her, he felt a little guilty. She was under a lot of pressure, and he also stimulated her like that.


    He was not in love with her, but angry with her.


    Out of the hotel, Mu Hao put Nan Yun into her car, he drove her straight to the hospital.


    He doesn''t dare to send Nan Yun back to Nan''s home. Although the servants of Nan''s second room have been changed, Mu Hao still doesn''t dare to put the drunken Nan Yun in Nan''s home. Who knows if the wife who hates Nan Yun will take the opportunity to kill Nan Yun?


    The eldest lady''s daughter is sued by Nan Yun and sent to prison. Even if they deserve it, in the eldest lady''s heart, Nan Yun has harmed her daughter. She always wants to revenge Nan Yun for her daughter.


    When he was still alive, the relationship between the two houses of the south family was still very intimate, and the brotherhood between the sisters was also very deep. But once the old man died, his brotherhood seemed so pale and vulnerable.


    It was only after her grandfather''s death that Nan Yun realized how deep her sisters and brothers in law were hiding. Her three cousins, in particular, were unwilling to leave Nan Yan with the Nanshi group and burned Nan Yan alive.


    To Jiangcheng Central Hospital, Mu Hao got off with Nan Yun, and then took the elevator upstairs to find the ward where Nan Yan lived.


    The second wife and her husband are still persuading Nan Yan to eat, but Nan Yan crudely overturns all the food and soup on the floor, making it all over the floor. He even copies the vases and fruits on the cupboard and smashes them at his parents, scolding: "you all go out, go out. I don''t want to see you. You don''t have to look at me pitifully. I don''t want to live I''m so ugly, I don''t want to live! "


    He dodged, and he was thrown back by his parents.


    After his parents retreated, Nan Yan got out of bed and quickly ran out of the ward. He knew that there was no burglar net in the window at the end of the corridor at the door. If he jumped down from there, he would end his life. He did not have to live with this ugly appearance.


    He would rather have been burned than become what he is now.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Aware of their son''s intention, the two wives ran after their son.


    Ward door was pushed open, Nan Yan just ran here, pushed the door of the room hit him, I don''t know whether it is the human way to push the door, or Nanyan body is too weak, that collision, Nanyan fell back to the ground.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Why don''t the two of them push their hands away from the ground in pain


    A pair of big feet in black shoes appeared in front of him.


    "Ants still steal their lives. How many incurable patients are looking forward to their own survival for one more day, but you are so contemptuous of yourself that you are worthy of giving birth to your parents? Do you deserve the seven sisters who have paid a lot for you? "


    The low and cold voice comes from the top of Nan Yan''s head. He stops bumping his head again and looks up to see Mu Hao holding Nan Yun.


    "Xiao Yun! Mr. mu, what''s the matter with Xiaoyun? Didn''t you say she was just drunk The second wife was frightened to see Mu Hao holding Nan Yun.Mu Hao looked at Nan Yan coldly, and caught the worry in his eyes. He responded coldly: "she is drunk and drunk. I don''t trust to send her home. I don''t trust her in the company, so I carry her upstairs." In his arms, she was the safest.


    Smelling the smell of wine all over Nan Yun, the second wife breathes a sigh of relief and asks Mu Hao to put Nan Yun on a reclining chair, which the second wife sleeps on the night watch.


    Mu Hao put Nan Yun on the couch, then turned his head and looked at Nan Yan, who was still sitting on the ground. He strode to Nan Yan, bent over to support him, and asked with a cold face, "do you really want to die? If I really want to die, I can help you. As long as you can let go of your parents, the company your grandfather left to you, and your twin sister, I will take you to the window in the corridor, help you open the window and let you jump down. This is the twelfth floor. Jump down from the twelfth floor. I promise you will die. "


    "Mr. Mu!"


    The second wife and his wife cried nervously.


    My son asked to die, but mu Hao didn''t help dissuade him. He even said he wanted to help his son jump off the building.


    Nan Yan stares at Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao also looks at him. Nan Yan, who was disfigured by the fire, looks really terrible. No wonder Nan Yan is hard to accept the fact of disfigurement.


    "Nanyan, look at your seven elder sister. She''s so skinny that she''s covered with that bone. What''s the reason? Since she helps you to keep the company, but also distracts you, the tonic soup you drink every day is cooked by your seven sister-in-law. She also asked me to help you contact the best plastic surgery doctor to do plastic surgery for you. I am biased against her. She is suffering from my biased treatment for you. You are really dead. Who are you sorry for? And whose wish has it been? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Nan Yan followed the line of sight of Mu Hao and looked at Nan Yun.


    Brother and sister are twin brothers and sisters. Their hearts are connected. When Nan Yan is in pain, Nan Yun will also be in pain. Nan Yun is in pain, and Nan Yan feels the same.


    His eyes grew red and tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Nan Yan, I''m a doctor. In your current situation, I can''t guarantee that I can help you restore your previous appearance, but as long as you take good care of yourself, take good care of your body, and then accept plastic surgery, it will definitely be much better than now."


    Nan Yan shakes his hand and touches his face.


    "You think about it well. When you think about it, tell me, do you want to live or die?"


    Mu Hao put Nan Yan frame back in front of the hospital bed, and then threw it on the bed. He turned and left.


    Is to go to see the doctor in charge of Nanyan to understand the current situation of Nanyan.


    Nan Yan lies on the bed, staring at the white ceiling, tears from the corner of his eyes, along his thin face.


    "Xiaoyan..." The second wife cried out heartily and was pulled by her husband, "let Xiaoyan be quiet by herself."


    Looking at her son and her little daughter lying on the couch, the second wife rubbed her eyes and went out with her husband.


    Half an hour later, Nan Yan got up from the bed again. He got out of bed and went to Nan Yun. He squatted down and gently pulled up Nan Yun''s hand. He sobbed: "seven elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Xiaoyan is useless."


    Nan Yun is drunk and sleeps to death. She doesn''t know anything and can''t hear anything.


    Nan Yan with his own burned very ugly hand, painfully touched seven elder sister''s thin face, sister and brother are twin, hit small affection is good.


    Seven elder sister in order to help him keep the company, listen to grandfather''s arrangement went to Guangcheng, acting as the third party in other people''s feelings, these, Nanyan is very clear. The meaning of muhao''s words is understood by Nan Yan.


    Seven elder sister in order to help him, is to pay a lot.


    When my grandfather had an accident and he had an accident again, the burden was on the seventh sister. You should know that the seventh sister was only a few minutes older than him. He is the only man of the generation in the south. He should hold all the burdens, guard the company and cover his sisters. How can he commit suicide?


    He''s dead. Who''s the best?


    He can''t let those people do it!


    "Seven elder sister, I won''t ask for death any more. No matter what the result of plastic surgery is, even if it''s against the terrible face, I''ll live well. I''ll scare them to death with this ghost face! Make them restless at night


    Nan Yan says firmly and resentfully.


    The two wives outside exchanged their eyes when they heard what their son said to their daughter. The two wives leaned on their husband wearily and said chokingly, "I hope Xiaoyan can really be strong."


    Holding his wife, Mr. Nan comforted her in a low voice: "it will be OK, it will be OK."


    As long as the will is firm, there will be no pit that can''t be crossed. Everything will be fine!


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when Nan Yun woke up.


    She opened her eyes and found herself lying on a reclining chair with a coat on her body, which seemed to be muhao''s.


    Taking off the coat that covered her body, she sat upright and saw her brother who was already asleep in the hospital bed, and the mother lying in another reclining chair. Her father moved the chair, sat down on the bed and slept beside the bed.


    She was in the hospital or in her brother''s ward.


    It''s muhao who sent her here, or she won''t have muhao''s coat.


    After rubbing the painful temple, the feeling of hangover is very bad.


    Nan Yun stands up gently and goes to bed first. She looks at her sleeping brother painfully. Nan Yan was in hospital for such a long time, in fact, he did not sleep well, but at the moment he was sleeping very heavily. Maybe he opened his heart knot. He felt relaxed and fell asleep before nightfall.


    Put the coat in his hand on his father''s shoulder, and Nan Yun turned to see his mother.


    In order to prevent his brother from committing suicide, his parents bought two reclining chairs and put them in the ward. They stayed around his brother day and night, and their hair turned a lot white.


    Nanyun didn''t wake up her parents and brother. She walked out of the ward lightly. She wanted to go out to buy something to eat. Unexpectedly, she saw muhao standing at the end of the corridor, with her back to her, as if smoking.


    Can he smoke?


    It seems that she hasn''t known him for so long.


    Staring at Mu Hao''s back, he is so tall and straight, Wei An, even from behind, he is so charming.


    What happened before she got drunk, she fell back to Nan Yun''s mind bit by bit, and her heart began to ache again.


    He would rather be nice to Secretary Wen than to her.


    Nan Yun also knows that she shouldn''t expect Mu Hao to love her, but she still can''t help but hope that even if he doesn''t love her, his attitude towards her is better, and her heart is better. Perhaps, his bad attitude to her is to let her give up.


    He is not a fool. She kisses him voluntarily. How can he not understand her mind?


    Before that, he would have made fun of her, but he didn''t use other women to stimulate her. Now he uses Secretary Wen to stimulate her, is not she kisses him, he does not like her, will stimulate her, let her die?Biting the lip petal, Nan Yun bitterly thinks that she should die.


    She and he, although it can be regarded as a match, so what? He disliked her as a junior. When she went to visit Er Xiaofeng, he would satirize her. After Lin Yi left, he couldn''t wait to chase Er Xiaofeng.


    Gather back to see Mu Hao''s line of sight, South Yun walks toward another direction.


    When Mu Hao heard the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and saw her back. Mu Hao immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, threw away the cigarette end, and strode after Nan Yun.


    South Yun just into the elevator, he caught up, in the eyes of Nan Yun, he got into the elevator.


    In the dead of night, the inpatient building is very quiet. It''s so quiet that people can''t help thinking. Hospitals always make people think of ghosts. Ha ha.


    There are two people in the elevator, Nan Yun and Mu Hao.


    After Mu Hao came in, he stood in front of Nan Yun. Nan Yun instinctively retreated, trying to distance himself from him. Only when she retreated, he went further. She retreated again, he entered again, she moved to the side, and he moved along with her, so he would be in front of her.


    Nan Yun frowns. What else does he want to do?


    About to retreat to the elevator wall, Nan Yun does not want to retreat, she did not do sorry to him, why do you want her back? As soon as she stopped at her feet, two big hands fell from her shoulders, which exerted force on her shoulders, and then she was pushed against the elevator wall.


    "Moho, what do you want to do?"


    Nan Yun angrily pulls Mu Hao''s big hand on her shoulders.


    Mu Hao pulled her shoulders, and she couldn''t pull them open.


    His eyes became deep and fixed on her.


    "Muhao, let me go!" Nan Yun remembers his tender consideration for secretary Wen. His heart is burning like a fire. He pushes the trigger even harder. He grabs her hands and grabs them. Then her hands are pulled and pressed onto the elevator wall by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Muhao, don''t be too much, mu..."


    In front of the dark shadow cover, Nan Yun silly looking at the near handsome face, the warm pressure from the lips told her that Mu Hao was kissing her.


    He kisses her without her permission. Is that a strong kiss?


    Pushed by him, he kisses the elevator wall. Is this the legendary wall Dong?


    Nan Yun opens his mouth to scold him, which just gives him a further chance.


    The regret of Nan Yun.


    When Mu Hao released her, Nan Yun angrily raised her hand and wanted to give him a slap. Seeing that he didn''t dodge, her slap couldn''t fall down, only one finger away from his face.


    Nan Yun hates her own softness.


    He is her Nan Yun


    "Well, Nan Yun, do you love me? That day you left my house and I chased out. I saw you crying and heard what you said. You said you liked me Mu Hao confessed to Nan Yun face to face, but he was afraid that Nan Yun didn''t love him.


    Nan Yun is not angry, nor tears, did not expect that he was originally like her, feel beaten in the face just want to use Secretary Wen to stimulate her.


    "Nan Yun."


    Nan Yun doesn''t speak. Mu Hao is very worried. He tightly pulls her shoulders and stares at her.


    "Nanyun, do you still like me?"


    "Let me go first!"


    "If you don''t like me, I''ll get a bigger blow in the face. I won''t do it."


    Nan Yun wants to laugh. He has a childish side.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll buy some food first, and then I''ll have the strength to talk to you." Now that she has the upper hand, Nan Yun doesn''t want to let him go easily. She added: "think about you. It''s really hateful. I suddenly feel that..."


    "I''ll take you out for a snack."


    Mu Hao immediately interrupts Nan Yun and doesn''t let her say what he doesn''t want to hear.


    Say, he pulls South Yun to go out.


    Looking at his big hand tightly holding his hand, Nan Yun felt that the pain after the hangover was reduced a lot.


    "Mu Hao, if you invite me to have a snack, you should accompany me."


    By Mu Hao pull go of South Yun, put forward a request.


    Aware that Mu Hao''s hand is tight, Nan Yun knows that he is afraid of eating things outside. In the past, she loves him. Tonight, she wants to punish him. It''s a small breath for herself. In the past, she was eaten to death by him.


    "Muhao, if you don''t accompany me to eat, I won''t tell you if I still love you now."


    Mu Hao stopped, "Xiao san''er, don''t push an inch."


    Nan Yun shook off his hand, "since I feel that I have an inch in advance, then even if I go to eat by myself, you don''t have to accompany me. I know that you still dislike me, and I don''t want to go on like this again. I will learn to forget you. At the end of the day, men with three legs can''t be found, and men with two legs go through the street."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    South Yun has not yet stepped on two steps by Mu Hao from behind, his pair of iron arms tightly clasped her waist.


    Now two people have walked out of the inpatient department building. Although the whole hospital is quiet, the security guard of the hospital is still on duty. Mu Hao hugs Nan Yun in this way. Nan Yun is worried that he will be seen by the security guard of the hospital, so he quickly pulls his hand.


    "Xiao San Er, I don''t dislike you."


    "You said you didn''t dislike me. Why do you call me Xiao San er?"


    Nan Yun can''t open his big hand. Listening to him, he''s still a little three. In a fit of anger, he uses it to wring. It makes Mu Hao cry in pain. He angrily lets go of the hand that strangles her waist.


    "Don''t call me Xiao San Er any more. If you call me Xiao San Er, you will despise me."


    Mu Hao: "well Well, what do I call you


    "I have a name."


    "But what I want to call special is different from what others call you."


    Nan Yun was amused by him and wanted to laugh again.


    "You can call me yunyun. Others usually call me Xiaoyun or call me with my first name and surname. No one has called me yunyun yet."


    "It''s still easy for little three."


    Nan Yun lifted her feet and left.


    "Yunyun."


    Mu Hao quickly called, South Yun back to him smile.


    Mu Hao followed her step by step and said pitifully, "yunyun, you know I can''t eat anything outside. Don''t force me, OK?"


    Nan Yun said while walking: "you can eat the breakfast that Secretary Wen sent."


    "I didn''t vomit. I was so sick that I even vomited yellow gall water." Mu Hao suddenly felt that the girl and you care, really care about every inch. But it was also his death in the past. As soon as Nan Yun turned over to be the master, he began to punish him.


    What is this?


    Feng Shui takes turns.


    "Yunyun, I know you love me the most. My parents don''t love me as much as you. You see, my parents always go out to show their love. I can''t remember that my son is hungry at home. You cook for me. I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. You raise me so fat. You must not want me to throw up again


    At the thought of vomiting, Mu Hao turned pale.


    He really can''t eat outside.


    God knows how hard he vomited to stimulate her.


    Nan Yun is still walking forward, but his pace slows down. Mu Hao catches up with her and walks with her. Nan Yun stabs him: "who told me last week that he was skinny and skinny?"


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "I''m not jealous. You go to see my little brother and give me a lot of supplements. I''ve helped you so much. Although you have the name of boss in your company, you didn''t give me a salary. I haven''t got a cent yet. "


    Nan Yun tilted his head and looked at him. "I paid your salary. Don''t I have to care about you?"


    "Yes, of course, you should care about me. You don''t have to give me money. What you have is mine, mine is mine. Oh, no, mine''s yours too, all right. "


    Nan Yun chuckled and angry at him: "who is yours? You think it''s beautiful. I don''t dare to take yours. If you can''t afford it, you are the young master of the Mu family. I''m just a little girl, and I''m just a little girl who specializes in other people''s feelings..."


    "Yunyun, good yunyun, don''t stab me, OK?"


    I knew she was going to hit her in the face.


    But he liked her and could only recognize her when he was slapped in the face.


    If he missed her, where would he find a good cook who could cook good food?


    Nan Yun also said, "OK, don''t tease you, don''t eat it. You can accompany me to eat. I haven''t eaten well at noon. It''s early in the morning and I''m really hungry."


    Mu Hao breathed a sigh of relief and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "If you don''t eat all his food, Yunnan will not be good for you


    Mu Hao muttered in his heart: Fortunately, I have foresight.


    "Don''t be so considerate to other women in the future!"


    Nan Yun warns him.


    Muhao took her shoulder, two people like normal lovers, intimate and warm, "except you and my relatives, I will not be so considerate to anyone."


    "You''d better be able to do it, or I won''t help you cook in the future. In other words, muhao, have you ever seen your mind clearly? Are you for your stomach or do you really like me


    Nan Yun couldn''t help asking him.


    Mu Hao instinctively replied to her, "what''s the difference? You''re the one who cooks good food, and you''re the one I like, anyway. "


    It is true, but if he because she cooked a good dish to join her, even if he said like her, Nan Yun is not comfortable.


    "So late, where else to eat?"After leaving the hospital, Mu Hao looked around. All the restaurants were closed, and only a 24-hour convenience store was open.


    "Walking down this street, there''s a KFC that''s open 24 hours a day." Nan Yun knows more about what there is here than Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao accompanied her and said, "I knew I drove you."


    Night wind blowing, South Yun facing the cool autumn wind, "blowing night wind is also good."


    Mu Hao immediately asked thoughtfully, "is it cold?"


    Nan Yun glanced at him and deliberately said, "even if I say cold, do you still have clothes to take off for me?" He has taken off his coat and now has only one shirt.


    Yinluo, muhao is about to take off his shirt, Nan Yun quickly stops him, "do you want to go with me to KFC for a snack?"


    "If you''re cold, I''ll be ok with my bare arms."


    "I''m not cold. It''s funny." Nan Yun laughs at him, but his heart is sweet. Knowing him for such a long time, he satirizes him for such a long time. Finally, he cares about her.


    In the past, muhao also cared about her, even the words he cared about were very hard to hear, which made people uncomfortable.


    "It''s just autumn now. It''s not cold yet."


    "I think it''s colder in Jiangcheng than in T city. It''s still very hot in autumn in T city. The autumn in Jiangcheng is a little chilly in the morning and at night." Mu Hao takes Nan Yun''s shoulder and walks again.


    "Well, t city is a southern city. Even in winter, it won''t be cold, but Jiangcheng is different. Jiangcheng is very cold in winter, with light snow occasionally. I like to watch the snow. In winter, I will go to the north with Xiaoyan to watch the snow and ski. This year I''m afraid I can''t go. "


    Nan Yan is like that now. I''m afraid that even the door is not willing to go out.


    As soon as mentions the younger brother, South Yun''s mood becomes low.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Muhao comforted her: "you like to watch the snow. When it snows in winter, I will accompany you to the north to see the snow and ski."


    Nan Yun is still not happy, because she thinks of her brother. She looks up at the night sky. Now she finds that the moon is very round and beautiful, and the stars are all over the night sky, but she has no mood to appreciate the beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "By the way, how can you send me to the hospital, or in Xiaoyan''s ward, my parents should be scared by me." Nan Yun suddenly asked Mu Hao, she will be drunk is his harm, she is not worried that he will leave her regardless.


    Sometimes he is a very vicious person. Maybe he is a doctor, or he is very kind.


    But she didn''t understand why he took her to the hospital.


    "I was scared by you. If you are afraid to frighten them, then you still have to drink to death, and your drinking capacity is poor, and you are drunk before drinking a few bottles. "


    Nan Yun I''m good at drinking. " It took so many drinks to get drunk.


    Mu Hao leaned up to her cheek and gave her a kiss. He said softly, "I won''t let you drink as much as during the day."


    Push him a, South Yun is coquettish: "Mu Hao, you are serious point."


    "You''re my girlfriend now. It''s normal for us to be intimate."


    Nan Yun You haven''t told me why you sent me to the hospital. You don''t think I''m alcoholism


    "I''m a doctor. I don''t know if you have alcoholism? Is you drunk, your mother called you, said that Xiaoyan refused to eat and drink, let you go to persuade. You are all drunk in a mess. How can you persuade Xiaoyan? I brought you to the hospital. "


    Nan Yun''s face was gloomy again, and his heart was aching and painful, "things have passed for such a long time, and Xiaoyan still can''t face it. It''s no wonder that if I woke up and knew that I was burned so horribly, I had no confidence to live any longer. It would be better to die. "


    "But if you do this, it will only make the relatives hurt and the enemies faster. Who is waiting for you to die? You know better than I do. After so much suffering, do you just let them do what they want? You don''t want to do yourself justice? Don''t want your grandfather to be at ease? "


    Mohao stopped, his handsome face was frightening under the street lamp.


    Nan Yun suddenly stopped speaking.


    When Nan Yan was still in the intensive care unit when he was seriously burned, his mother told her implicitly that if the company could not keep it, it would be abandoned, so as to at least save their lives.


    It''s she who doesn''t like it.


    The company is left by my grandfather to Xiaoyan. Why should I give it away? She won''t give up unless she has no ability to hold on for a day. There is also the death of grandfather, she can not watch those people go unpunished, they must be brought to justice, so that the grandfather in Jiuquan can be at ease.


    "Xiaoyan Did you persuade him to do so? " When Nanyun wakes up, she sees her brother sleeping heavily. It should be because of her changed mentality. She has never seen her brother sleep at ease.


    She guessed that it was muhao who persuaded his brother.


    "Just scolding him, he seems to wake up. As long as he is no longer noisy, I will help him contact the plastic surgery doctor and arrange for him to do "I helped you so much, how can you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Mu Hao touched her bitten lips and looked at her without saying anything. Nan Yun understood what he meant, and her face turned red. Although the two people had been kissing and hugging, they could kiss in the street. Her face was not thick enough.


    Well, the streets are very quiet now, and occasionally there are cars rushing by.


    "When I get back to the hospital, can I thank you again?" South Yun red face whispered.


    Mu Hao laughed and took her hand. "Let''s go. You said you were starving." He took her along and said something about her drunkenness. "I can''t worry about you when I bring you to the hospital. Although your servants have been changed all the time, your big house in the south is in and out of the same gate. Your aunt hates you again. If you know you are drunk, there may be another fire."


    "It''s not good to send you back to the company. Maybe those old slicks in the company will be bad for you. They can only bring you to the hospital. I''ll take you out of the car, and then I''ll take you upstairs. I''m tired. You have to help me make a good tonic soup tomorrow."


    In fact, she was very light, and he was not tired at all.


    Nan Yun''s heart is warm, he cares about her life and death, even if he was angry before, she thought it was worth it.


    But he said, "which day did I not cook tonic Soup for you?"


    "Yes, yes, you are good to me, better than my parents. At least you won''t let me go hungry. " If your finger is injured, you will wear disposable gloves to avoid getting water and help him cook.


    Where would he go to find a girl who would give him heart and lung?


    "If you eat, you know how to eat."


    "I was born to eat, and kiss you."


    The sound falls, waist was wrung by South Yun, Mu Hao is painful low cry, knead the place that be wrung at the same time, smile to stare at her at the same time.


    "Lecher!"


    "It''s you who first seduced me. You took away my first kiss after more than 20 years."


    Nan Yun


    From the intersection of the hospital to KFC, it''s a long way to walk. However, the two people have just confirmed their love. Their hearts are as sweet as honey. They love each other as they walk. Before they know it, they arrive at KFC. Moho is still muttering in his heart: it''s coming so soon.Two people casually find a seat to sit down, there are actually several guests inside.


    Mu Hao doesn''t eat things outside, so he accompanies Nan Yun to eat.


    Nan Yun ordered a hamburger and fried chicken wings. She likes fried chicken wings very much.


    Moho watched her eat.


    "Would you like to try it? I think fried chicken wings are delicious."


    Mu Hao shook his head, "I only eat what you fry. When do you fry some chicken wings for me? But, little Yunyun, don''t eat too much KFC. Try it occasionally. It''s OK. Don''t eat it often. "


    In Mu Hao''s eyes, KFC is not nutritious.


    "I know, I seldom eat, but it''s too late now. It''s only KFC''s 24-hour business nearby. I''ll make do with it."


    Mu Hao said.


    "You didn''t have dinner, either."


    "My woman is so drunk that I can only starve."


    "Who is your woman? You deserve it. You''d better starve to death." Nan Yun was angry with him and didn''t think about who made her drunk. "I still have a headache now. You think it''s a good hangover."


    Mu Hao took the opportunity to say to her: "you are still drunk in the future. You are really angry with me, so you can make me the hottest dish. I''ll forget it."


    Glancing at him, Nan Yun said angrily: "come on, you like spicy food very much. The more spicy, the better. I''ve been cheated by you. Add ginger, onion and garlic to your favorite dish He doesn''t eat ginger, onion and garlic.


    "Mu Hao low smile," you found out, that you are angry every time you still do so spicy dishes. "


    "Next time I won''t put any pepper."


    Mu Hao


    He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Since Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up, er Xiaofeng has been seriously ill again, and now he finally stands up again.


    However, we all felt that the young master of our family attached great importance to love, only because we could have a serious illness when we broke up.


    Can''t he be forced to break up soon after he''s had a ghost disease?


    However, he does value affection.


    When Lin Yi left for a while, he was still full of thoughts about her, hoping that she would have a good life.


    From his father''s mouth, he also learned that his aunt had arranged the operation for Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi should have undergone cornea transplantation? Unfortunately, she saw the light again. Lennon opened the door with doubts and saw a young girl standing at the door with a bunch of bright flowers in her arms. After she opened the door, the little sister politely asked, "are you miss Lennon?"


    Lansnon nodded. "It''s me."


    The little sister handed her the bouquet and politely explained, "Miss LAN, a guest ordered a bouquet in our Florist last night and asked us to send the flowers here to miss LAN before 7:30. Please sign for it."


    "Who asked you to send flowers so early? What does that man look like? "


    Lennon took the bouquet and found only a small card with the words "I love you" in it. There was nothing else. The little card had no signature and did not know who sent it. Yesterday, she also received the bouquet, also without signature, she thought it was given to her by Mu Zhang.


    "The customers ordered flowers online. We didn''t see the customers."


    LAN Si Nong Oh, after signing, thanks little sister, then holding the bouquet to go back.


    If the person who sent the flowers was Mu Zhang, with his conspicuous personality, he would surely stand at the gate of the public security bureau with a bouquet in his arms, so that all the people in and out could know that he was sending flowers to her, and it was impossible for her to be sent by a younger sister of the florist.


    It''s not from Mu Zhang. It''s Ding Haitao?


    LAN Si Nong finally thought of Ding Haitao. Since she put on ugly makeup, Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao have pursued her. Since Mu Zhang won''t be so mysterious, it''s Ding Haitao.


    "Sinon, early in the morning, who sent you flowers?" Blue father came out of the room and saw his little daughter holding a bouquet of flowers in deep thought. He asked curiously, "it''s Xiaozhang. The child likes to use flowers to attack, but the flower attack is also useful, ha ha."


    Without too much explanation, Lennon put the bouquet in the vase and asked casually, "Dad, are you still in touch with Uncle Ding?"


    Referring to Ding Lao, Lan Fu was a little angry, "Ding Haitao calculated you like that, and your uncle Ding and I have a estrangement, and now we seldom contact each other. Why do you suddenly ask him, Sinon


    "It''s OK. It''s just that everything is over. You and uncle Ding have been friends for many years. Don''t make too much trouble. Besides Dad, call uncle Ding


    Blue father frowned, "Si Nong, do you need Dad''s help? Or do you want your uncle Ding to help


    Lennon giggled. "My dad is so smart."


    Blue father OK, since you need Dad''s help, dad will not be stiff with your uncle Ding. I''ll call him. He went abroad last time, and I don''t know if he has returned home. " Blue father did not ask why, and decided to make up with old Ding.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go to work."


    "Drive carefully. Do you want to go home for lunch? I''ll let your mother make the meal first, and you can eat it when you come back. "


    Lennon had already walked to the door of the house. "I don''t know yet. If I don''t have a task, I should come back for dinner. My mother won''t have so much trouble. I can go to my sister''s house to eat." Maybe she will be robbed by muzhang on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Blue father sent her out of the house, told her: "even if you don''t come back to eat, don''t be hungry yourself. You see you are always so thin."


    "Dad, I''m not a child. I can''t eat myself."


    Without looking back, Lennon waved to her father, indicating that he didn''t need to see her off. She strode toward the stairway, where she could exercise.


    Blue father watched his daughter go away, and then turned back. Blue mother asked him, "what are you two muttering about? Will Sinon be back at noon? "


    "I can''t tell." Blue father went to the landline phone and sat down. He picked up the receiver and called Mr. Ding. Blue mother continued to ask, "do you want me to help Si Nong prepare lunch? The child is too busy. Every time she eats, she is in a hurry. I''m afraid that her stomach will be affected if she goes on like this. "


    Lennon had no time to cook by herself.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t forget that Xiao Zhang is still here. Xiao Zhang won''t make Sinon hungry, but I don''t know what happened to them. Sinon asked me to call Lao Ding just now to persuade us to make up. Maybe there''s something that can help her


    When it comes to Ding''s family, LAN Mu is unhappy. Although her face blindness is more serious than her daughter''s, and she can''t recognize her mother and daughter when they walk face to face, she can feel that Mrs. Ding doesn''t like her daughter when she meets her husband and wife.


    It is Ding Haitao who is clearly calculating Si Nong, but in Mrs. Ding''s eyes, LAN Si Nong has harmed Ding Ding Haitao.


    When Mr. Ding came to apologize for his son, Mrs. Ding was still muttering.


    Mrs. Ding hates the blue family''s poverty.


    In the past, she still disliked LAN Si Nong''s ugliness. She knew that Lan Si Nong wore ugly makeup, but she still thought that Lan''s family was poor. Even if LAN Siqi married well, it was also LAN Siqi''s business. LAN Siqi and LAN Si Nong were still of the same father and mother. Mrs. Ding did not think that Lan Si Nong married, and the elder sister would stick a dowry to her sister.


    In fact, the Ding family is far less than the Mu family, and the Mu family does not dislike the blue family''s poverty.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, together with their son and generous gifts, went to the door more than once to propose marriage. It was LAN Si Nong who refused.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. If there is a comparison, we can know who is the best destination for lansnon. What''s more, lansnon and muzhang have already rolled the sheets.


    "If Ding Haitao did something like that, how could he do it? What can the Ding family do for her? " Blue mother puzzled asked, very reluctant to daughter and Ding family relationship, also worried that this will affect the feelings of Mu Zhang and her daughter.


    LAN''s mother treats Mu Zhang as her son-in-law to be.


    Blue father made a silent action, Dinglao on the other end of the phone has answered the phone.


    Afraid of being heard by the old Ding, the blue mother had to turn around and walk away. Her husband had already called, and she had no way to stop it.


    As soon as lansnon arrived at the Bureau, she received another bunch of flowers, which were still unmarked roses.


    The whole bureau is no longer surprised that Lennon often receives bouquets, and has long lost its freshness. However, there are still some people who envy lansnon. How can he get the green attention of Prince Mu when he is so black and has big black nevus on his face.


    On Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Muzhang came here with a bunch of flowers and a lunch box.


    He can get a bunny breakfast before nine o''clock in the morning. Lansnon actually had breakfast before she went out, but she could eat it, so the love breakfast sent by Mu Zhang could still be eliminated.


    She has a big appetite, which is also the laughing point of others after tea. Some people even joke that the son raised by such a powerful family as Mojia dares to pursue Lennon. How can an ordinary family afford her.


    "Oh, here comes Mu Shao again. Did he send flowers to Sinon? Didn''t you just ask the florist to send a bunch of flowers every half an hour? Mu Shao, you should also consider our feelings. You chase your wife to our unit, but it affects our work. "


    "And love breakfast. Did your mother make it? It''s said that your mother''s cooking skill is very good. Can you give us a taste? "


    All the way, Mu Zhang was teased.


    "If I send flowers and breakfast to Si Nong, I won''t take up too much of her time, and I won''t disturb everyone''s work deliberately, everyone


    Going to other people''s units to send flowers during working hours, well, the impact is not very good.


    Mu Zhang''s smile is like spring breeze. Everyone''s teasing him will not stop him from going in.


    Walking along, mu ZhangCai digested the jokes of those people. Why do you send flowers every half an hour? The florist just sent a bunch?


    It''s not from him.


    Not good!


    There''s a rival in love!


    The blue rabbit he admires has long been branded with his mark. Who dares to think about his blue rabbit?


    Blue rabbit is still ugly, so no one will look at her, so who will send her flowers?


    Ding Haitao?


    Mu Zhang is not stupid, and he has a lot of information. He soon guessed that Ding Haitao was the one who sent the flowers to Lennon.The dead drug lord dares to come back. He not only comes back but also dares to rob the blue rabbit with him. The blue rabbit knows the real identity of the dead drug lord. Ding Haitao has thrown himself into a trap. It''s better to sentence Ding Haitao to death. Ha ha, that blue rabbit is his!


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhong family.


    Accompanied by Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng, who goes back to T city to visit relatives and relax, likes to talk to Muya.


    The person who sent her was Ling Hao, but Ling Hao left soon. Cheng Aifeng urged him to help him. Don''t hinder her chatting with Muya. She did not dare to admit that, in fact, she was worried that Ling Hao''s love for Muya would revive, especially that she couldn''t get pregnant for a long time after her marriage.


    Muya has already shown her mind. Cheng Aifeng stares at her bulging stomach and looks envious: "Muya, I really envy you. Zhong Yang has already envied us if you can marry the male god. One month after marriage, you and Zhong Yang just held the wedding ceremony for a few days when Ling Hao and I got the certificate. It means that we both became wives at the same time, but you see Look, your baby has been in your stomach for several months, and will be born early next year. I haven''t heard anything about it. "


    After that, she sighed and touched her flat stomach, but she didn''t understand that she and Ling Hao were also in love. How could she not be pregnant?


    If there is a problem with her body, she still admits it, but the examination result is OK.


    Does God want her to be a mother?


    Back at her mother''s home, her mother was staring at her stomach again. Although Ling Hao had a deep talk with her mother in private, Cheng Aifeng could still feel her mother''s worry.


    Muya comforted her: "Aifeng, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Haven''t you checked? You and Ling Hao have no physical problems. Sooner or later, there will be children. If you relax, you may be pregnant."


    The more pressure, the less pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng is under too much pressure.


    It should be said that her mother-in-law was anxious to hold her grandson, which caused great pressure on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Cheng Aifeng said bitterly, "Muya, we are so good. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will divorce Linghao and me because I can''t get pregnant for a long time. You don''t know. My mother-in-law is anxious to hold my grandson. How anxious is she? She arranged for a doctor for me and prescribed medicine to regulate my body. She said that she could get pregnant early. I drink that medicine every day at home."


    When she first married Ling Hao, her mother-in-law was very kind to her. Now her mother-in-law is good to her. But her mother-in-law''s looking forward to her eyes makes Cheng Aifeng flustered. She is afraid of her mother-in-law and dare not face her mother-in-law more and more.


    As soon as she and Ling Hao left city B, they received news that their mother-in-law had returned.


    Cheng Aifeng was on the plane at that time. She was so nervous that she caught Ling Hao''s hand. Her face was pale and Ling Hao was heartbroken.


    Marry her, originally want to give her happiness, how ever thought because of the child''s matter, let her bear so much.


    "Although sometimes I would say angrily that I wanted to divorce Ling Hao, in fact, I couldn''t give him up. I love him Cheng Aifeng''s affection for Ling Hao is getting deeper and deeper after her marriage.


    "If we are forced to divorce, Moya, what shall I do?"


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng thinks of her mother-in-law''s strength, she is afraid that she and Ling Hao will be forced to divorce sooner or later.


    Her mother-in-law loves Er Xiaofeng so much that she doesn''t force Er Xiaofeng to break up with Lin Yi. When Er Xiaofeng loses Lin Yi, she is seriously ill.


    Moya got up and sat down beside Cheng Aifeng. She took Cheng Aifeng''s hand and said with heartache, "Aifeng, you used to be a carefree girl. How could it be half a year ago that you just Raising children should also pay attention to fate. Besides, you have only been married for half a year. How can you be sure that you are infertile all your life? Relax and don''t think about it. "


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned.


    Yes, in the past, she was a carefree person who only knew how to take pictures of handsome men. Now she has become a complaining woman, not complaining about her husband''s indifference, but about her inability to bear children.


    She chuckled astringently. "Muya, you may not know that Lin Yi and Gong Han are also difficult to conceive. My mother-in-law is most concerned with heavy children. Their family is now very thin. She hopes that her younger brother can have more children. Lin Yi''s difficulty in getting pregnant is the most intolerable thing for her. That is why she will not hesitate to be a villain but also break up her younger brother and Lin Yi."


    Mu Ya Leng, "Lin Yi Gong Han is difficult to get pregnant?" She doesn''t seem to know.


    Mu Hao and Xu Yingying are doctors. They will not disclose the privacy of patients out of the protection of patients.


    Lin Yi will not easily tell others that it is difficult to get pregnant.


    So Moya didn''t know.


    "If I can''t get pregnant, she will definitely persuade Ling Hao to divorce me."


    "Aifeng, don''t do that." See Cheng Aifeng worried red eyes, Muya heart is not easy.


    Who doesn''t want to be a mother?


    The old people with feudal ideas even thought that if a woman could not be a mother, she would not be a complete woman.


    "Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t help but sob against Muya, sobbing and sobbing: "I''m really miserable. I''m under a lot of pressure. I don''t know how long I can last. Why should God torture me like this? Ling Hao treats me so well, but I just can''t conceive his child."


    "Love Phoenix."


    Muya embraces her shoulder, "you feel bitter in your heart. If you want to cry, just cry. There is no outsider present. I won''t laugh at you. Just cry out the pressure."


    Cheng Aifeng is not polite to her, from the beginning of the low cry are covered face crying.


    Cry out the pressure she''s been under for months.


    Moya was just sad.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Cheng Aifeng should be very happy to marry Ling Hao. In fact, Ling Hao is really good to Cheng Aifeng. If it is not for the birth of children, others will only envy Cheng Aifeng.


    Now, Cheng Aifeng''s pressure is only experienced by those women who have experienced the difficulty of pregnancy.


    The two women in the room, one crying and the other distressed, did not find that Ling Hao had come to meet Aifeng. However, he did not enter the house, but stood at the door of the house. He was pinned down by his wife''s cry.


    The servant of the Zhong family was curious. He wanted to give him a notice, but he stopped it with his eyes.


    Ling Hao thinks that taking his wife back to T city to relax can make his wife relax.


    He had a deep talk with his parents in law on the first day he came here, and he did not let the adult family put pressure on his wife. Mrs. Cheng virtually increased the pressure on her daughter, but she was afraid that her son-in-law would change his mind. Now her son-in-law is so open-minded that she listens to him.


    But Cheng Aifeng is still very uncomfortable. Unless she is pregnant now, she is afraid that she will not be happy.


    Listening to his wife''s sobbing, Ling Hao clenches his fists tightly, pinches his nails into his flesh, and his heart is more like a knife.


    He also couldn''t understand why both husband and wife had no problem, and he worked hard every night. How could his wife not be pregnant?


    "Why, Ling Hao, why don''t you come in?" Yang Xi just came back and saw Ling Hao standing at the door of his house, but he didn''t come in. She approached and asked curiously.She heard another cry in the room, "who''s crying in there? I sound like Love Phoenix


    Ling Hao quickly said to her: "aunt Yang, let''s borrow a step to talk."


    Yang Xi looked at the room and Ling Hao again. He nodded and walked away with Ling Hao. The two men walked aside. Yang Xi first asked Ling Hao, "Linghao, did you quarrel with Aifeng? You have to be patient with children. You have no heart to love them


    Ling Hao pursed his lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, Yang Xi thought he really had a quarrel with Cheng Aifeng, and continued to preach: "you know how you and Aifeng are together. Since you count people as your own wife, you should treat her well. Don''t hurt her, let her down, let her regret. If her heart dies, it will be over between you


    Her eldest son takes his daughter-in-law as a treasure.


    Zhong Yang doted on Muya since childhood. Now Muya is pregnant with the crystallization of their love. Zhong Yang holds her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and holds it in his mouth for fear of melting. Even when he was sleeping at night, Zhong Yang didn''t sleep well. He was worried about Muya.


    "Aunt Yang, we didn''t fight." Ling Hao finally spoke.


    Yang Xi blinked, "since there is no quarrel, what does Aifeng cry for? She cried. You must have bullied her. "


    Linghao face is distressed, half ring, he said low: "it can also be said that I hurt it." He made her his wife, so she would have the pressure to have children.


    Yang Xi looks as if she knew it.


    "Auntie Yang, Aifeng is under too much pressure. She It''s better for her to cry. It might be better for her to cry. On the B side, she''s repressed too much. "


    Yang Xi was shocked? Do you mean Aifeng is not pregnant yet? "


    She heard her daughter-in-law Muya mention Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    Ling Hao nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Yang Xi stopped for a moment and then said, "Ling Hao, you are a little generation. Aunt Yang has always regarded you as a son. Aunt Yang has the cheek to ask about your private affairs with Aifeng. I heard from Muya that you have checked your body, and there is no problem, right?"


    Ling Hao nods.


    "Are you husband and wife that what is very frequent?"


    Ling Hao was embarrassed, but he nodded.


    He just wanted his wife to get pregnant early, so he worked hard every night.


    Yang Xi basically knew the reason why Cheng Aifeng failed to get pregnant. She said, "I''m not a doctor. I don''t have professional words. I just know that it''s not good to get pregnant too often. In addition, Aifeng is under great pressure. Therefore, both of you have no physical problems, but it''s difficult to get pregnant."


    Ling Hao


    What''s more?


    He thought that if he tried hard, his wife would be pregnant.


    "Now you take Aifeng out to relax and stay away from us. If there is no stimulation, Aifeng can really relax. In that respect, you should control it well, and maybe you will be pregnant."


    "But I''m busy."


    Yang Xi rebuked him with a straight face: "work is very important, is it more important than your wife? Ling Hao, I know that men are used to putting work first, but Aifeng is going to collapse in this situation. If you don''t put her in the first place, she can''t hold on, and you''ll have to finish sooner or later. Think about it


    Ling Hao''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Yes, work is important, but so is wife.


    Love Feng bear the pressure, she held up how tired, he knew, how can let her alone bear?


    If you have depression, you regret it Yang Xi felt that Cheng Aifeng was going to be depressed.


    Ling Hao''s face changed dramatically.


    In recent years, there have been too many tragedies related to depression. If Cheng Aifeng, who was originally simple and carefree, was forced to suffer from depression, he was definitely the driving force behind it.


    "Aunt Yang, thank you. I understand. I will put aside my work and accompany Aifeng to travel." Also temporarily away from these happy people, mainly away from their mother, so that Cheng Aifeng can really relax.


    Yang Xi softened his face and said, "you''d better understand. To tell you the truth, aunt Yang thinks that nothing is as important as her family. She can look for her job when she loses her job, and she can earn money when she has no money. When her family is destroyed, it is very difficult to come back to her family. "


    Ling Hao nodded solemnly.


    Because Er Xiaofeng hasn''t taken over the whole family yet, and ER Donghao, who is in charge of the family, seldom goes back to the headquarters. He is too busy to accompany his wife. In the past, Ling Hao would not have half a minute of complaints, but also felt that it was his responsibility.


    His adoptive mother adopted him, raised him and trained him to become a useful person, which was originally to assist Er Xiaofeng.


    Now, Ling Hao has come to realize that he can no longer take so many responsibilities. He wants to share his time with his wife.


    Aunt Yang is right. If you lose your job, you can find it again. If you have no money, you can earn it again. But if Aifeng leaves him, he may lose her forever.


    There are a lot of top management in the company. Even if he doesn''t return to the company for a month, the company can''t go bankrupt.


    "I see. Go and pick up Aifeng."


    "Aunt Yang, thank you. I''m going to pick up Aifeng now."


    Yang Xi nodded and motioned for him to meet Cheng Aifeng.


    The two women in the room didn''t know that Ling Hao was coming, let alone that Yang Xi helped Ling Hao to teach a lesson.


    Cheng Aifeng cried for a while. She felt better and gradually stopped crying. Muya took out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Ling Hao waited at the door for a few minutes to give his wife enough time to calm down.


    "MUA, I''m making you laugh."


    Cheng Aifeng calmed down her mood and said with embarrassment.


    "Do you feel better?" Moya asked her


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let it be."


    "But there''s my mother-in-law..."


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao came in at this time.


    Cheng Aifeng was surprised and glad that she had stopped crying. "But linghaoya still has no smile to greet me, but Linghao still has no smile to me


    Muya stands up from the sofa, turns around and looks at Linghao. Linghao also looks at her. Their eyes are opposite each other. Linghao nods to Muya, and Muya smiles, "come to meet Aifeng. I''ve been sitting for such a long time and I''m going to have a rest."


    Ling Hao took Aifeng to Moya and said, "Muya, thank you."


    Muya laughed. "Thank me for what."


    No Linghao.


    Muya quickly guessed that Ling Hao should have heard her talk with Aifeng before she would thank her. She said with a smile, "Ling Hao, I''m friends with Aifeng. I really hope you''ll have a good life. Don''t be too polite to me."


    She said to Cheng Aifeng, "Aifeng, since Ling Hao has come to pick you up, you can go back with him, and I will have a rest." It''s hard to get pregnant. She''s a bit lucky than other pregnant women. She doesn''t have any pregnancy reaction. However, as the month gets older, Muya has experienced the hard work of pregnancy.It''s hard to think about raising a child.


    "Well, MUA, let''s go and see you another day." When Ling Hao comes, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t want to stay in the Zhong family any more. She''s mainly afraid of Ling Hao''s feelings for Muya. After all, she''s secretly in love with Muya by urinating. Even now that she''s Ling Hao''s wife, Ling Hao says Muya is his past. Cheng Aifeng is worried about gain and loss, so she starts to worry about Ling Hao falling in love with Muya again.


    Cheng Aifeng is also contradictory. She not only prevents Ling Hao from falling in love with Muya again, but also tells Muya about her pain.


    She really changed.


    It''s no longer Cheng Aifeng.


    Well.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, Ling Hao said nothing, and Cheng Aifeng peeked at her husband from time to time.


    She always felt that something was wrong with Ling Hao.


    "Why are you peeping at me like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng can''t conceal Ling Hao''s behavior.


    "No, no, why should I peek at you? Do I need to peek at you? You''re my man. I want to see you, aboveboard."


    Ling Hao looked at her two eyes, and then staring at the road ahead, "love Phoenix, I love you."


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned at first, and then laughed, "why do you say such disgusting words to me when you drive


    "Muya is my past tense. I said that I had put down my feelings for her, and she never belonged to me. She always belonged to Zhong Yang. You are the one I love now, and it will be just you in the future. You don''t have to worry that I will revive her when I see MUA. "


    Even if Cheng Aifeng becomes sensitive, she can''t hide her mind in her eyes. In front of Ling Hao, who has sharp eyes and deep heart, she is easily seen through.


    Cheng Aifeng''s smile slowly froze.


    It turned out that she was so obvious.


    So, will Moya blame her?


    Moya has only brother and sister affection for Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng is clear about this. She''s so defensive against MUA. That''s so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Cheng Aifeng is wringing her fingers and dare not look at Ling Hao again.


    In the past, the husband and wife were jealous of each other because of Moya and Zhong Yang.


    Later, after the couple had a heart to heart talk, she stopped eating Muya''s vinegar, and she would no longer talk about Zhong Yang being her God. The relationship between the couple grew deeper and deeper, and she also believed that Ling Hao really loved her. But now she is so worried that Cheng Aifeng feels sorry for Ling Hao and Muya, who is so kind to her, and Muya has never been a man or woman to Ling Hao.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are very happy now. Although their love is not vigorous, they have grown up together in childhood. They know each other and trust each other.


    Ling Hao finished that sentence then pursed tightly lips.


    When he did not speak, Cheng Aifeng felt ashamed and did not dare to speak.


    There was an embarrassment in the car.


    Cheng Aifeng twisted her fingers even harder, and her palms even broke out with cold sweat.


    Does Ling Hao blame her for being careful and always biting Moya?


    "I''ll tell the owner later that I''ll take a month off."


    After a moment''s silence, Ling Hao suddenly began to speak in a low voice. He did not blame his wife for her wishful thinking. She is now like this. He is responsible. Thinking of the former Cheng Aifeng and comparing with the present Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao''s heart is very uncomfortable. Especially after knowing that his adoptive mother came back, her fear and tension were really like a thousand needles in his heart.


    He never thought that she would bear so much when she married him.


    When Cheng Aifeng heard what he said, she was obviously stunned. She tilted her head and looked at his side face. His side face was also very handsome. In fact, he was no worse than Zhong Yang, that is, he was gloomy and cold, while Zhong Yang was gentle and elegant. They were two completely different temperament.


    "A month off? Can you take that long vacation? It''s your time to come with me now Cheng Aifeng''s words are a bit of a complaint.


    He is busier than the owner of the family. No matter before or after marriage, he doesn''t spend much time with her. Before marriage, he only appears when he smashes her mobile phone. After marriage, he would come back only at night, and often when he came back, she was half asleep and half awake.


    "I explain why. The owner will allow me to take a month off. If one month is not enough, it will be two months, or even a year and a half." Ling Hao looked at Cheng Aifeng again and knew that his wife couldn''t guess the reason. He said clearly: "I''m going to take you to travel. There are only two of us, no work and no other people. Before we go out, we change our mobile phone number, so no one can disturb us during the travel."


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    She is a bit stupid, Ling Hao said that for this sake, she can understand the reason no matter how stupid.


    Ling Hao free a hand to hold his wife''s hand, "Aifeng, we all need to relax."


    Since he was an adult, he has been helping to manage the affairs of the family and the company. He has been tired for many years. He took the opportunity to accompany his wife and gave himself a good vacation.


    Cheng Aifeng laughed slowly, "husband, what you said is true? We can really travel, you accompany me, just the two of us, change the mobile phone number? " Without the excessive concern of family and friends, it''s easy to think about it.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t relaxed.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "Cheated me when I got the certificate."


    Ling Hao: I still remember the grudge till now. "


    "Who told you to get the certificate while I was sleepy? I was still dreaming of Duke Zhou. When I woke up, I sold myself." When it comes to getting the certificate at the beginning, Cheng Aifeng still has many complaints and grievances.


    Ling Hao is too unkind in this matter.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can take out my heart and show it to you." Ling Hao said seriously. Cheng Aifeng murmured: "can you live if you take out your heart? A fool, still always say I am stupid, you are more stupid than me. Only you fool will marry me


    Ling Hao


    Knowing that she could travel, she didn''t have to be watched by her mother-in-law and her mother. Her relatives and friends cared about when she was pregnant. Cheng Aifeng was in a good mood. For the rest of the road, she began to chatter about what to take and where to play.


    A young man rode by on his bicycle. She thought he was very handsome. She told Ling Hao to slow down and took two pictures of him with her mobile phone.


    Seeing that she has finally recovered, Ling Hao is relieved that no matter how many photos she wants to take, he will not burn all the beautiful male photos she collected as before. What he likes, isn''t she so pure and silly?


    Ling Hao did what he said. After returning to the celebrity Park, he asked Er Donghao to take a month off and take his wife to travel for relaxation.


    Er Donghao not only agreed, but also asked him to accompany Cheng Aifeng more. If one month is not enough, he will have a rest for two months.


    At this time, Aifeng was completely relieved and went upstairs to pack up happily.


    Ling Hao didn''t go upstairs with him. He waited for Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs, and then he said thanks to ER Donghao.She sighed about the baby''s call not long ago You two have no problem. It''s estimated that it''s caused by too much pressure. It''s good to go out and relax. Maybe when you come back, you''ll bring back good news. "


    Ling Hao''s face changes. Does his mother really want him to be Er Xiaofeng''s second because Aifeng is not pregnant?


    Fortunately, aunt Yang woke him up. Otherwise, he would still be stuck in the company as before and let Cheng Aifeng face her mother alone, which would force Aifeng away. Don''t look at her before very natural and unrestrained, that is she did not really get hurt, really hurt, she will become an ostrich, will not accept him again.


    "Don''t worry about it. I told your mother hard. She will not mention it again, and you will not tell her how it is, you are the one who has the final say. Seeing his son hurt by love, er Donghao''s heart becomes particularly soft.


    On the contrary, aunt Er, who was enlightened before, became more and more insolent and hurt the younger generation''s heart more and more.


    "Thank you


    "It''s OK. Go clean up and accompany Aifeng well. Let''s go with the baby. Besides, you''ve only been married for half a year. There''s no need to drive yourself crazy." Er Donghao, like a kind father, comforts Ling Hao.


    "Mainly my mother I have a responsibility, too. " Ling Hao felt guilty. He was very envious when he learned that Zhong Yang was going to be a father. He always wanted to have a child with Aifeng. He also became one of the killers who put pressure on Aifeng.


    Er Donghao patted him on the shoulder, "you are all luckier than me. Take good care of everything you have."


    On the same day, Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng to go abroad. Before going abroad, both of them changed their mobile phone numbers and didn''t tell anyone about the new number. After that, every time they changed places, they sent postcards to their relatives to let them know they were safe, but they still didn''t leave a phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    In the evening, the heat wave receded a lot.


    After dinner, Zhong Yang accompanied his wife for a walk in the imperial garden.


    Zhong Yang took Muya''s hand and asked in a warm voice as he walked: "during the day, Ling Hao has been here."


    "Well, I sent Aifeng here." Muya glanced at Zhong Yang and said with a smile, "you should not think like Aifeng." Cheng Aifeng once again takes her as a rival and defends her. Muya knows that, but she doesn''t blame Aifeng. Now Aifeng is too fragile, sensitive and afraid of losing Linghao, so she worries about the resurgence of Linghao''s love for her.


    Ling Hao used to like her, but Ling Hao is very straightforward. Once he puts it down, he won''t love her again. Now in Ling Hao''s eyes, she is his younger sister who grows up and has no love between men and women.


    "What''s the madman thinking? Are you worried that Ling Hao likes you Zhong Yang did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Don''t call Aifeng a flower maniac any more. She''s not a flower maniac now." She sighed again. "I wish she was as carefree as before. Zhong Yang, do you know the reason why so many women like you and I only have contact with Aifeng? It''s because she is very pure and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. After she knew that our relationship was established, she immediately gave up pestering you


    "She doesn''t love me."


    Zhong Yang gently replied, "she just likes beautiful men. How are she and Ling hao? Ling Hao is here, but I haven''t met him yet. " I don''t know whether he is too busy or Linghao deliberately doesn''t see him.


    "No, very bad. Aifeng is under a lot of pressure because of the baby. I think she is going to collapse. " Muya is very distressed to become Aifeng. On the other hand, she touches her bulging abdomen. This action falls into Zhong Yang''s eyes. Zhong Yang asks her with concern: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Moya shook her head. "No, don''t be too nervous."


    Since the beginning of her pregnancy, Zhong Yang was overjoyed by all kinds of tension. He made up a lot of knowledge about pregnancy. He paid more attention to what he should eat and what he could not eat every day, just like he gave birth to a child of eight in ten.


    "Sit down first." Zhong Yang took her to a chair by the side of the road, took out a packet of paper towels, pulled out a few to wipe the chair, and then let Muya sit down.


    His behavior made Muya feel very hot.


    The love between husband and wife is not vigorous, but sweeter than anyone else''s.


    Zhong Yang dotes on Muya and grows up, and will spoil her to old age.


    After Zhong Yang sits down, Muya leans on his shoulder. Zhong Yang immediately embraces her shoulder. She doesn''t speak, and he won''t ask her anything. He accompanies her to watch the sunset gradually sinking into the sea.


    "I can see that the relationship between Ling Hao and Aifeng is not worse than ours. I just don''t understand why Aifeng couldn''t have a baby. Even if Ling Hao is not her own son, she is also looking forward to holding grandchildren. Even if she is a granddaughter, she will be very happy. But Aifeng Well, if it''s me, I think there will be pressure. "


    "They don''t have to worry about having a baby too early or too late to have a physical examination."


    It''s not that Zhong Yang doesn''t care about his brothers, but it''s useless for them to care about their children.


    "Aifeng also told me one thing, Lin Yi is also difficult to get pregnant. No wonder aunt del doesn''t like her and refuses to accept her. I don''t know what happened to Lin Yi now. Before she left, I gave her a sum of money. I hope I can help her. "


    With the contrast of people around, Moya felt that she had grown up in a honey jar.


    She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Although her husband is gentle and elegant, he can make money. Her years are quiet and her business is good. Now she is ready to open another branch. Apart from these, the property left by her biological mother Ning Tong is enough for her to live a carefree life.


    "Little brother won''t let go easily. They will be together again sooner or later."


    "I hope so."


    Zhong Yang felt her stomach, did not want to let the heavy topic affect his wife''s mood, changed the question: "is the child obedient today? Did you play hard? "


    Muya showed her mother''s kindness and touched her bulging stomach. "Now the fetal movement is not serious. If you are a little older, it will be more severe. He is very obedient. When he moves, he only moves on one side. Maybe he is a son."


    As the old man said, when the fetus moves, it always moves on one side. Most of them are sons. If they are pregnant with a daughter, they will move around.


    As a new mother, Muya has no experience, that is to say, listening to others.


    She asked her mother Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao recalled that when she was pregnant with muzhang, she did move on one side, either on the left or on the right, and could not move up, down, left or right. However, Zhang Xiao had only one child, and she did not know whether the statement of fetal movement was accurate.


    "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all our children. I like them all. Of course, daughters are better Zhong Yang is looking forward to his daughter.


    These families are rich in Yang and weak in Yin, so it is precious to have a daughter.Moya smiles. "That may disappoint you."


    Zhong Yang leaned to her cheek to kiss, "it''s OK. I said whether it''s a son or a daughter, I''ll like it. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to have a check-up. When did you make an appointment with the doctor, I will leave my business to accompany you. "


    "Nine in the morning, it''s not that hot. You are busy. You don''t have to accompany me. My mother and your mother can accompany me


    Zhong Yang refused, "I accompany you to go, which production inspection is not I accompany you to go, you do not let me accompany, I also have no intention to work, it is better to let me accompany to go." When the wife of other family goes to do the production inspection, most of them are accompanied by her husband. How can he let his wife go to the production inspection without her husband?


    "No matter how important the job is, it''s not as important as you and your children." Zhong Yang is a man who puts family first.


    "Well, I''ll keep you company." Moya can''t beat him, and then he returns to the topic of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng: "if Ling Hao puts family first like you, Aifeng won''t be like this. She is under too much pressure, and Ling Hao should take time to accompany her."


    They all know how busy Ling Hao is at work.


    Zhong Yang takes out his cell phone.


    Muya saw this and asked him curiously, "who are you going to call?"


    When he is with her, he seldom distracts himself from other things.


    "I''ll call Ling Hao to talk to him now, and let him spend more time with her, so that you don''t worry about them all the time." Zhong Yang used to be a teacher. He was the best at heart to heart.


    When he talks about business with others, he also knows how to attack others'' hearts. If he comes to talk about business, there will be no failure.


    As long as Mu Chen mentioned the son-in-law, he felt that he had dug up his son-in-law''s business ability and made a lot of money for Mu''s group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    When Zhong Yang wants to call Ling Hao, he finds that his mobile phone is off.


    He was suspicious: "how to turn off the power."


    "Shut down? Ask Uncle er Muya a listen to Linghao mobile phone off, really worried, let Zhong Yang call Er Donghao.


    Zhong Yang turned to the celebrity Park, not to erdonghao, the person who answered the phone happened to be Er Xiaofeng. "Little brother, it''s me." Zhong Yang said in a warm voice, "are you better?"


    "Thank you for the relationship with brother Zhong Yang. I''m fine. How''s my sister? The child is about to be born, brother Zhong Yang. I''ll reserve the position of Godfather first. The child will have to call me Godfather later. " Er Xiaofeng is in a much better mood, talking on the phone with a smile.


    Zhong Yang chuckled: "aren''t you supposed to be an uncle?"


    "But there are too many uncles. I''m sure I can''t take them from brother muzhang." Er Xiaofeng wants to be the godfather of the child. He has no blood relationship with Muya. It''s not right to be an uncle.


    "Yes, if you want to be a godfather, be a godfather. Little brother, are you uncle Ling Hao in? Can you let him listen to the phone? "


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly said, "it turns out that brother Zhong Yang is looking for uncle Ling, which makes me happy. I thought you were looking for me. Brother Zhong Yang, what can I do for you? He took my sister Huachi to travel abroad. Now it should be near the destination. You can find him by calling his mobile phone later. "


    Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad?


    "It''s nothing. I think he''s here and ask him out for a drink." Zhong Yang casually found an excuse.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said to him, "brother Zhong Yang, my sister Moya is pregnant. Don''t drink. If you are drunk, you have to wait on my sister Moya. I''m tired of her asking about you. The air of wine will also smoke my sister Moya. "


    Zhong Yang laughs, "she has you this gang of brothers in, I really dare not drink, lest smoked her. Yes, I don''t drink. There''s nothing wrong. It''s like this. Come over to have a meal some other day. You''ve been sick for such a long time, and your sister Muya is very worried. "


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Yang, for giving me an excuse to go to eat. By the way, brother Zhong Yang, our celebrity garden will hold a party next weekend. You and my sister must come to join us. Of course, you have to protect my sister all the way, or let me protect it. I don''t mind being my sister''s flower protector. "


    When Er Xiaofeng was ill, many people went to the Celebrity Garden on the ground of visiting a doctor. No matter what their purpose was, er Donghao decided to choose a time to hold a grand banquet to invite celebrities from T city to attend, which was to thank everyone for their concern for ER Xiaofeng.


    Also let Er Xiaofeng make more friends.


    If a girl can take the place of Lin Yi in Er Xiaofeng''s heart, the ER family will be happy to see her succeed.


    Zhong Yang smile very gently, "younger brother, you are itchy."


    Er Xiaofeng shook and laughed, "brother Zhong Yang, I still have something to do. I don''t want to say goodbye to you." He quickly hung up the phone and muttered: "brother Zhong Yang is actually the most terrible person."


    These young people will be honest in front of Zhong Yang. Maybe they were tutored by Zhong Yang when they were young. They have the feelings of being teachers, brothers and friends to Zhong Yang.


    Knowing that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been traveling abroad, Muya is relieved. I wish Linghao and his wife good news when they return from their trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Nan Yan was discharged from hospital.


    His plastic surgery is to go to T city to do, now he saw a lot of open, since he does not want to live in the hospital.


    No one in Nan family knows that Nan Yan will be discharged.


    Mu Hao drives Nan Yun''s car, carrying Nan Yan''s brother and sister, and the second wife and husband drive another car later.


    After the door of the mansion was opened by the servant, Mu Hao slowed down and drove slowly into the Nanjia mansion.


    Nan Yun''s home has been burned by the fire, but it has been restored. Now there is no trace of being burned.


    The cottage next to her is the old lady''s house. The house is full of lights. A servant comes in and looks at it and then goes into the house. It is probably to tell the eldest lady that Nan Yun is back. The eldest lady soon came out of the house.


    Since Nanyun took the place of her younger brother to take care of the company temporarily, the older lady''s attitude towards this niece has changed. She always talks in a sinister way with a stick in her arm.


    Later, with the help of the power of the ER family, Nan Yun collects evidence that several cousins conspired to plot a car accident, causing Nan''s son to return to the West. Without hesitation, Nan Yun reports to the police. None of the cousins escaped, and they were all arrested.


    From the beginning, the eldest wife came out of her room every day when Nan Yun came back. She looked at Nan Yun with cold and vicious eyes. She wanted to strangle Nan Yun.


    But she didn''t really do that.


    Nanyun''s fright on the freeway that day has nothing to do with the first wife. Even if she hates Nanyun''s itchy teeth, she will not kill people impulsively. She is afraid that she will commit another crime. Her family will be put in prison. In this way, the property belonging to their big house will be swallowed up by the second room.


    Therefore, she hated Nan Yun, who would not attack the second room, but tried to save her three daughters.Mohao just got out of the car, and Fang Xuerou, the eldest wife of the south family, had already come over. "Oh, master mu, Xiaoyun is really shameless enough. This is still unmarried. We should live together first. No wonder Mu Shao is willing to help our family. I think it is Xiaoyun who serves us well in bed."


    Fang Xuerou hates Nan Yun and doesn''t like Mu Hao. She thinks that Mu Hao has too many things to do. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Mu Hao, Nan Yun is a young girl. How can she manage the company? The Nanshi group may have gone out of business long ago.


    Today''s Fang Xuerou is willing to let Nan''s group go bankrupt. Anyway, her daughter can''t inherit the company. She can keep the property that the old man has given them. It''s better for her to close down and pay huge debts and let the owners of the second house fall from heaven to hell. In this way, she will be happy.


    But mu Hao''s many things, let the South Yun gradually in the company to stand firm.


    Mu Hao always gives people a mild feeling. Hearing Fang Xuerou''s sarcastic words, his face immediately sinks down and says coldly: "Mrs. Nan, please pay attention to what you say. Yunyun and I are innocent. Next time I insult Yun Yun like this, I will be rude to Mrs. Nan. "


    "Pure and innocent? Ha ha, it''s really funny to say that men and women today are not as clean as we used to be. Which one has a relationship before marriage, and some have many lovers. Otherwise, how can all kinds of shameful diseases happen? The rapid rise in the number of people suffering from AIDS is not the result of a chaotic relationship between men and women. Do you young people not know how to clean themselves up


    "Men and women in those days were very strict, not like you are now. Every day you and Xiaoyun out double into the right, and live together, said you two nothing, ghost just believe. Xiao Yun doesn''t give you any benefits. It''s strange that you are willing to help our family stabilize the company. "


    Fang Xuerou is insulting Nan Yun every sentence. She just describes Nan Yun as a slut who gets Mu Hao''s help by selling her appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Mrs. Nan." Mu Hao said with a cold face: "if you are cheap, don''t let Xiaoyun want to be as cheap as you. You don''t have to judge Xiaoyun. I know she''s good. We don''t have to explain to you whether she and I are innocent or not. We know it in our hearts. "


    "Who do you think is cheap? The cheapest is Nan Yun, the little bitch Ah, ghost Fang Xuerou is scolding hard, and a cold face of terror comes up to her. She calms down and screams. She steps back several steps. When she steps back, her steps are messy. As a result, she falls to the ground.


    Nanyan ruthlessly forced Fang Xuerou, he was burned badly, now the surface of the wound is good, but he has broken his face, now his appearance is extremely terrible, when he was still in the hospital, his attending doctor and nurse who took care of him saw him every day, but his face was still scared for the first time, which shows how terrible his face is now.


    At the moment, it was dark. There were street lamps in the courtyard of Nanjia mansion. However, the streetlights were not very bright. Fang Xuerou had never seen Nan Yan''s face after being burned. Being so frightened by him, she felt as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Ghost, ghost Don''t come here Help, ghost


    Fang Xuerou retreated desperately. She got up in a panic and ran to her room.


    Nan Yan would not let her go and strode with her.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Two wife husband and wife and Nan Yun want to persuade Nan Yan, but mu Hao pulls Nan Yan and says: "Xiao Yan has a grudge in his heart. Your big aunt''s mouth is too poisonous, so let Xiao Yan scare her. Xiaoyan will become what he is today. It''s the work of your eldest aunt and daughter. "


    Fang Xuerou still means to scold Nanyun, but she doesn''t think how miserable her daughter has done to her second room.


    Nan Yan is the only man in the Southern family. However, Dafang has been so cruel to him. Fang Xuerou''s three daughters were arrested and sentenced to heavy punishment. Mu Hao thinks that the three sisters should be sentenced to death. It''s too poisonous for even the closest relatives.


    Nan Yun and others will no longer stop Nan Yan. Fang Xuerou insults Nan Yun. Nan Yun is very angry. However, when she gets off the bus, her younger brother has already got out of the car first to vent her anger for her.


    But Fang Xuerou treats Nan Yan as a ghost. Her screams and her reaction are like a razor, cutting out the hearts of Nan Yun and others.


    If it''s not that Dafang''s people are too cruel, how can Nan Yan be disfigured? During this period of time, Nan Yan''s life in the hospital is not as good as death, and his life is not as good as death. Look at the second wife''s husband and wife''s white hair has increased a lot.


    Fang Xuerou ran to her house in a panic. As soon as she ran to the door of the house, she met a little girl who came out of the house. She was about three or four years old. She was the daughter of the eldest daughter of the Nanjia family, because she lived with her husband in her mother''s house to take care of Fang Xuerou. After NANDA was arrested, her brother-in-law fled outside and her daughter was taken care of by Fang Xuerou.


    Fang Xuerou hates poison, and Nan Yun will not poison Er Fang any more. She is not only afraid of breaking herself into Da Fang and leaving no one to inherit and manage the property, but also because her granddaughter is young and needs someone to take care of her. Therefore, Fang Xuerou can only show off her quick tongue and insult Nan Yun to relieve her hatred.


    "Grandma."


    The little girl greets Fang Xuerou, and her clear voice stops her unconsciously.


    But the next moment, the little girl is crying. She hugs Fang Xuerou''s legs in fear. Fang Xuerou turns her head and sees Nan Yan approaching. She hugs her granddaughter. She covers her granddaughter''s eyes and retreats in fear. "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Nan Yan sneers at him. He looks terrible now. When he sneers, he is really like a ghost crawling out of the 18 layers of hell. Fang Xuerou is scared to death. The child she holds is crying and crying. It can be seen that she is very scared.


    The cry of the child made Nan Yandun stop. He resented the person who hurt him, but the child was innocent. His daughter was born in the south family and grew up in the south family. In the past, Nan Yan always called his uncle sweetly because he was the first child born among the seven fairies in the south family, so Nan Yan loved this niece very much.


    He turned around, so that even if the child only saw his back, he sneered at Fang Xuerou: "Auntie, I am a man and a ghost, can''t you see it?" His voice was a little hoarse, which was also caused by the fire.


    When she heard him call her great aunt, Fang Xuerou, with her white face and shaking voice, asked, "you, you are small Xiaoyan


    Nan Yan coldly smile: "big aunt originally still remember small Yan."


    "You, you''re out of hospital?"


    Fang Xuerou asked in dismay. The child was still crying, which made Fang Xuerou heartbroken. She called the Nanyan nurse because Nan Yan''s back was facing them. The Nanyan didn''t see the terrible face of Nanyan, so she was not frightened. She coaxed the child and held the child from Fang Xuerou''s arms.


    "Take her upstairs and don''t let her down."


    Fang Xuerou understands that the child is frightened by Nan Yan''s appearance. She is a person who has seen all kinds of storms at her age. She is almost scared out of her wits.


    After the Nanyan baby sitter takes the baby upstairs, Nan Yan turns around and stares at Fang Xuerou in a gloomy way. Fang Xuerou sees his face again. She just covers her eyes and dares not to look any more, not to mention that Nanyan''s eyes are still gloomy."Xiaoyan, please go quickly. Don''t frighten the big aunt any more. It''s not the big aunt who made you so bad." Fang Xuerou begged Nan Yan to go. She would have a nightmare tonight.


    It''s terrible.


    Nan Yan came in with a sneer. Hearing his footsteps getting closer and closer, Fang Xuerou stepped back and accidentally fell on the sofa. She screamed: "Xiaoyan, go away, go away!"


    "When my eldest aunt scolded my seventh sister just now, didn''t she really enjoy it? Do you want to scold? Do you want to scold me? I''ll stand in front of you and listen to your scolding. You can scold me. I''ll take it. "


    Nan Yan can not frighten the innocent niece, but the other side snow Rou, he is not soft hearted at all.


    "I will not scold, I will not scold any more. Please go away and go away." Fang Xuerou''s words were full of tears.


    She didn''t set off the fire, but she was clear, perhaps guilty. When facing Nan Yan, Fang Xuerou was really afraid. As soon as she saw that face, she wanted to blind her eyes, so that she could not see the horror of Nan Yan.


    "Let me hear you abusing my seventh sister again, and I''ll walk in front of you every day."


    In fact, with ugly face to scare people, Nanyan heart more painful.


    Once upon a time, he was also the son of heaven and had a good-looking face. A fire burned his life. In the future, no matter how many cosmetic surgeries he had, he would not be able to help him restore his former face. During this period, can outsiders understand the pain he suffered?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Who can understand the pain of being treated as a ghost by one''s relatives? He didn''t have to do anything. With this face, he scared the arrogant great aunt to shiver and turn pale. He scared his niece to cry. If he didn''t have hatred in his heart, he was afraid that he couldn''t even step out.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more. Please go quickly..."


    Fang Xuerou just didn''t kneel down to beg Nanyan to go out.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nan Yun finally came over. She took her brother''s hand and said in a soft voice, "go back to our home, and seven elder sisters will make delicious food for you."


    "Xiao Yun, take your brother quickly. I promise I won''t insult you in front of him. No, I won''t insult you again." Just scold and curse them behind their backs.


    Fang Xuerou asks Nan Yun to take her brother away.


    Nan Yun said coldly: "big aunt, I know you hate poison me, I also want to tell you, I hate poison you more. You hate me for sending your three daughters in. Don''t you think about what they did? Look at Xiaoyan. Why did he become like this? It was your three good daughters who hurt him. When my grandfather is old, you can''t wait to poison him. If your three daughters have not committed a felony, can I send them in? "


    Fang Xuerou opens her eyes. As soon as she sees Nan Yan''s face, she doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at it again. "You go, go quickly."


    She doesn''t dare to quarrel with the two brothers and sisters now.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go."


    Nan Yun pulls the younger brother to turn to walk.


    Nan Yan turns his head and stares at Fang Xuerou. He throws a gloomy sentence: "who adds pain to me, I will give it back ten times."


    I scared the eldest aunt to death tonight. Tomorrow, he will visit the prison to scare the three evil cousins to death.


    As for those who want to seize the Nanshi group, Nan Yan is afraid that he will scare the employees and does not intend to go back to the company with this terrible face. Let''s wait until we have cosmetic surgery to see how it turns out. Now seven elder sister already knows a lot. With Mu Hao''s help, I believe that Nan''s group can stand firm in Jiangcheng and let his grandfather close his eyes.


    After the two brothers and sisters left, Fang Xuerou rushed to close the door. After the door was closed, she leaned back against the door and patted her heart fiercely, "I''m scared to death. It''s more terrible than ghosts."


    Remembering her frightened granddaughter, she rushed upstairs.


    Nan Yun takes her brother to her home. The servants are there, but they hang their heads to avoid seeing Nan Yan''s face in the face. The old lady was scared out of her wits. They all saw it. Although she was afraid, she was more sympathetic.


    Mu Hao is waiting for his brother and sister at the door of the house.


    After his brother and sister came over, Mu Hao patted Nan Yan on the shoulder and comforted him: "Xiaoyan, it will be OK, everything will be OK."


    He will help Nanyan contact the best doctor, help Nanyan do plastic surgery.


    Nan Yan wryly smile, "Mu Hao, I''m ok, I was psychologically prepared when I was discharged from hospital." Soon, he sneered at himself: "look, she dares to abuse my seventh sister in the future. No, let me hear her abuse my seventh sister again. I promise to scare her to death."


    Mu Hao looked at him deeply and knew that he was really miserable in his heart, but he still faced it firmly. He patted Nan Yan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "hold on!"


    Thank you Nan Yan thanks Mu Hao. If it wasn''t for mu Hao''s scolding, he would continue to torture himself and those who really care about him.


    Mu Hao took a look at Nan Yun, "come in. At night, the heat wave recedes. It''s a little cool. You''re still very weak. Don''t get cold. I''ll help you write a recipe for you. I''ll let your seven sisters cook for you according to the recipe every day, so that you can have a good body as soon as possible. "


    "My seventh sister is very busy. Just let the servants do it." She is very busy.


    Nan Yun took her younger brother into the room and said, "seven elder sister has to help someone with a special mouth to cook every day. One person needs to eat and two people to do. It''s OK. What do you want to eat, seven elder sisters will make it for you. "


    Mu Hao walked behind his sister and brother, took Nan Yun''s words and said to Nan Yan, "Xiao Yan, don''t refuse, or I won''t have to eat in the future."


    Nan Yun turns his head and glares at him. Mu Hao looks back at her with a smile. She turns her head immediately.


    Just now my aunt insulted her, saying that she used her body to seduce Mu Hao, and then let Mu Hao help the Nan group. Nan Yun was ashamed and angry at that time. She likes muhao, but she never thought to please him with her body.


    As a matter of fact, it was muhao''s own decision to help Nan''s group.


    Nan Yan''s body is still empty after all. After entering the house, he is helped upstairs by Nan Yun and his mother.


    Soon, Nan Yun came downstairs to prepare dinner for the family.


    Mu Hao only eats the food made by Nan Yun, so as long as Mu Hao is there, the servants don''t have to cook for the master. Nan Yun does it himself.


    In the kitchen, Mu Hao follows Nan Yun around. Nan Yun is so busy that he almost bumps into him. He can''t help but scold him: "what are you doing here? You can''t help. It''s in the way."


    "See what I can do for you."


    Mu Hao looks considerate."What would you do? You will eat it


    "Yunyun, I love that you are tired. I want to help you. Look at your attitude." Mu Hao murmured. At last, he added: "I want to learn how to cook, so that we won''t quarrel in the future. If you don''t cook for me, I will go hungry."


    Nan Yun


    Really considerate of her, that picky mouth to correct her, no longer picky, she would not be so tired.


    However, since Mu Hao wants to help, Nan Yun doesn''t drive him out any more. He treats him impolitely as an assistant and even asks Mu Hao to help with his chopsticks.


    Mu Hao was instructed by her to turn round and not angry. When she was cooking, he was watching attentively. Nan Yun felt that his face was hot. He didn''t know whether it was hot or was blushed by Mu Hao.


    "Yunyun."


    "Say what you have to say."


    "I think you''ve become a bit fierce now."


    Nan Yun while stir frying the dishes in the pot, while responding to him: "how? Find out I''m fierce? Dislike, regret? OK, we just decided on a love relationship. If we don''t have deep feelings, it won''t be too painful to break up. I''ll scold you hundreds of times at most. "


    Mu Hao: "well It''s bad luck to break up just when you''re in a relationship. I didn''t say anything I regret. Yunyun, your big aunt said you seduced me. She put this seductive hat on your head. When did you really seduce me? "


    Nan Yun''s cooking action, really want to copy the spatula to knock on the man''s head.


    Asshole!


    "I''ll hook your head."


    Nan Yun scolds him, but his face is red.


    Mu Hao deliberately put his head close to come, "you don''t have to hook, I take the initiative."


    "Muhao, be careful that I hit you on the head with a shovel." Nan Yun chuckled and pushed him away. "Don''t make a fuss. Go and help me have a look. It should be ready soon."


    "What is good? Is it just boiling? " Mu Hao went to see soup, and asked Nan Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Your mother is so good at cooking. Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen pigs walk." Nan Yun is speechless to Mu Hao. Originally, there were two super chefs in the family. They could cook some dishes. As a result, Mu Hao didn''t even know how to make a good soup.


    Muhao took a spoon and took a sip of the soup to try to drink, but soon vomited out, "how come there is no taste at all, yunyun, did you forget to put salt?" Then he responded to Nan Yun''s sentence: "I haven''t seen a pig walk, have you? How do pigs walk? "


    Nan Yun


    "Yunyun, the soup has no taste."


    Moho, say it again.


    "I see. I haven''t put salt in yet."


    Mu Hao said, "no wonder. It''s delicious. "


    When Nan Yun cooked a dish, Mu Hao immediately came over and wanted to eat it with his hands. He was knocked by Nanyun''s spatula. His outstretched hand quickly drew back. Nanyun scolded him: "muhao, your image is collapsed. Wash your hands, eat with chopsticks, and treat yourself as a three-year-old child."


    Mu Hao touches his nose, and his future wife seems to be more and more fierce.


    OK, take the chopsticks.


    He eats, he eats


    "Mu Hao, if you eat it again, you will eat all the food before it is on the table. Forget it. I''ll give you that dish alone. " Without noticing, Nan Yun found that Mu Hao ate the dish.


    Muhao took the plate and went to the dining room with the kitchen. He sat down and ate with relish.


    Seeing that he was eating happily, Nan Yun suddenly felt that it was worth it to be tired again. She loves him. What she likes most is to wash her hands and cook for him. Watching her beloved man eat his own cooked food, Nan Yun has a sense of accomplishment and is filled with happiness.


    Muhao likes her, which is what she hopes and dare not expect. She thinks she can only love him secretly in her life. Fortunately, God loves her and he likes her.


    The two are now in a formal relationship.


    After dinner, Mu Hao takes Nan Yun out for a walk. In fact, he wants to get along with her alone. It''s a date.


    Mu Hao held Nan Yun''s hand, and the two men clasped their fingers tightly. As they walked along, they said, "eat really full, yunyun. If we get married, I will certainly become fat."


    "You can skip my cooking and you won''t be fat."


    "How can I do that? I want to find a wife who can cook..."


    "I knew you were with me to eat."


    Mu Hao was afraid that she would be angry, so he grabbed her shoulder and coaxed her: "good yunyun, don''t be angry. Food is the people''s priority. Anyway, you can cook, and you are the one who can cook."


    Nan Yun takes away his hand that embraces her shoulder, "if I can''t cook, you don''t like me?"


    "But you will."


    "I knew..." Nan Yun stares at Jun Yan, who is close at hand. Mu Hao stops her words with her mouth. There are people walking by


    Nan Yun soon pushed away Mu Hao, blushing.


    Mu Hao jokingly reached her ear and teased her with a low smile: "the person who kisses me last time is definitely not you, otherwise you will be so shy at the moment."


    Nan Yun


    "Let''s go. You''ll familiarize me with this place. After all, I''ll come here often." She is already his girlfriend. Mu Hao decides to spend half a week coming here. When Nan Yan takes over the company again, he will marry her.


    Now she doesn''t marry because she is bent on the company, and he can''t give up his favorite medicine. The two people are always separated, which is easy to affect their feelings. Therefore, he will not propose to Nanyun until Nanyan returns to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of her son''s room, the second wife saw her husband waiting at the door of the room. She asked softly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaoyan, sleeping?"


    The second wife nodded, "his sleep is good these two days. Thanks to Mr. Mu''s scolding, otherwise..." She didn''t say any more. Her husband understood. "Mr. Mu and Xiao Yun have gone out?"


    Nanfu nodded, and the couple went to their room together. Nanfu Wensheng said, "wife, since my father died and Xiaoyan had an accident again, all our energy has been devoted to Xiaoyan, ignoring Xiaoyun. Now Xiaoyan is no longer struggling, we should also care about Xiaoyun. "


    The couple had five children in total. When the accident happened in the Nanjia family, only the unmarried little daughter was devoted to the sake of the Nanjia family and Nanyan.


    No, it''s fake.


    But the three were also his own daughters. In addition to being disappointed with them, Nanfu did not blame the married three daughters. However, when my father knew that his granddaughters were not really helping Nan Yan, he would be very disappointed.


    Think of the old father, the South father''s mood is more and more bad, because the father''s death is his niece, even his son''s injury is also the niece''s plot. He hated that he was useless. If he was useful, his father might not have died at the hands of his relatives, and his only son would not have been burned to death, but his face would have been ruined.Every time I see my son, my father''s heart is like a knife.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Yun?" The second wife asked.


    The couple went back to their room. After the South father closed the door, he turned to his wife who was still puzzled and said, "wife, I mean Xiao Yun and Mr. mu."


    The second wife suddenly, but she still did not understand, "what''s wrong with Xiao Yun and Mr. mu? You don''t think they fit? Nan Yaohui, our daughter''s heart is on Mu Hao''s body. Mr. Mu is also interested in her. Since they are interested in love, let''s let it be. "


    Mu Hao is the young master of T city''s Mu family. He has a strong background and has no ambition. The younger daughter married him is a great supporter for his son.


    After a moment''s silence, Nanfu said with a smile, "you''ve talked about this. What else can I say. Mr. Mu is very good, that is, t city is too far away, I am a little reluctant to marry Xiaoyun


    The second wife was stunned for a moment and said, "yes, Mr. Mu is from T city. It''s too far away. Although our family has a bit of family background, we are still far away from the Mu family. I don''t know if the Mu family will accept Xiaoyun. After Xiaoyun really married, we can''t see whether it''s good for us to be parents. "


    Parents who are willing to marry their daughter, let alone now they have to rely on their little daughter.


    "I heard that the family atmosphere of the Mu family is very good. Xiaoyun should not be bullied in the past. As long as Mr. Mu loves her, Mr. Mu will protect her." Nanfu believes in Mojia, and he will talk about it with his wife, mainly because he is reluctant to let his little daughter marry far away.


    "Mr. Mu still likes us Xiaoyun, otherwise he will not help our family. Do you really think he is Tu Xiaoyun''s cooking? Husband, let''s not think so much, Mr. Mu and Xiao Yun are still young, I don''t think they will get married too soon. After they get married, Xiaoyan''s face may recover to seven or eight, and we can also breathe a sigh of relief. You haven''t had a good sleep


    The second wife was tired, and the son was very tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Jiangcheng bar.


    In the private room, several men were drinking, chatting and teasing the hostess.


    Just as everyone was having a good time, a man came in through the door. When they saw the man who came behind, they said with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, you''re late. You''ll be punished for drinking."


    Qiu Zong is uncle Qiu in Nanyun''s mouth.


    He strode over. First, he swept around the hostess who was held in his arms by men. His face was not very good. The men looked at Mr. Qiu''s face, and after exchanging their eyes, they all loosened their arms.


    "You go out first."


    Mr. Qiu said coldly that the girls who accompanied the wine were very interesting and got up one after another to leave temporarily.


    When there were only a few of them in the private room, the man who just said he would punish Mr. Qiu for drinking asked, "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter? You don''t look good. Is something wrong


    Mr. Qiu sat down on the sofa, picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he picked up the glass and poured a few mouthfuls of wine. The wine was spicy, but to him, it was like drinking two mouthfuls of boiled water. He put the cup heavily on the tea table in front of him and said: "Nanyan is discharged."


    Everyone looked at each other, or the man said: "isn''t it sooner or later for Nan Yan to leave hospital? His superficial injury has been cured for a long time. It is because he always commits suicide that he has been living in the hospital Doctors and nurses gave emergency treatment when they were found to have committed suicide.


    Mr. Qiu glanced at each other and said sarcastically, "Mr. Huang, you know how to drink and play with women. Don''t you think about it with your brain? Nanyan is the only grandson of the old man. He has always been regarded as an eyesore in his family. How can they let him do anything wrong? Since Nan Yan will be discharged, it shows that Nan Yan has faced the reality and will not commit suicide again. "


    The man, who is called president Huang, thinks that President Qiu''s words are reasonable. He laughs and touches his head. "My head is not as good as that of President Qiu. Mr. Qiu, what do you think we should do? Do you want to make a new plan? However, I think we are mainly aiming at the little girl of Nan Yun. "


    Even if Nanyan is discharged from hospital, but he was burned to disfigurement, that terrible face even a man can be scared to death, Nanyan is impossible to go back to the company in the face of terror, wait for Nanyan to do plastic surgery, do not know when, but also have to do more than one plastic surgery.


    These men are the elites in the management team of Nanshi group. When the old man was alive, he trusted them. Of course, when the old man was there, they were very loyal to Nanshi. Otherwise, the old man would not give them high salary and high position.


    The old man died suddenly, and Nan Yan was on the top. They saw that Nan Yan was young, and his skill was not as good as that of the old man. In addition, with the fighting within the south family, these people gradually became ambitious. They wanted to take advantage of the two families of the south family to fight each other, and they took advantage of their own advantages.


    When Nan Yan had an accident, these people were so happy that they wanted to buy a few strings of firecrackers to set them off. Thank you so much for the help of the three brainless ladies in the Nanjia mansion.


    Nan Yan is the president of the company. Everyone in the company is psychologically prepared for this. After all, Nan''s father is a man with no business mind. The old man has long regarded Nan Yan as his successor and cultivated him since he was young. Maybe it''s because of his character. Nan Yan has always lost a little bit of strength and courage. If the company is peaceful, maybe Nan Yan can still keep his ancestral foundation, but the company is not very strong Even, to the south of Yan''s ability is very difficult to defend.


    I''m full of the idea that they can find a big bargain. Many of the resources in the company are in their hands. When other people take over the company, they will make trouble secretly, and the Nanshi group will gradually fall into their hands. Even if they split up and then join up, they will make more money than they are now high-level white-collar workers.


    When Nan Yun takes over the company temporarily instead of his younger brother, people naturally don''t pay attention to a girl. However, Mu Hao is meddling in his own business, and Mu Hao has become the backing of Nan Yun. Mu Hao also teaches Nan Yun how to manage the company.


    This is really a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Everyone hated muhao, but they had a strong background. They were so fierce that they even dared to kill or move a hair of muhao.


    "I think our biggest enemy is not the Nanjia brothers and sisters, but mu Hao." A deputy general manager surnamed Hong said in a low voice, "let''s make a good plan to make muhao a perfect plan..."


    He did a neck rub.


    Everyone frowned.


    Muhao is indeed their biggest enemy, that is, the emergence of muhao has turned the situation inside Nanshi group. Now Nanyun has followers in the company, and she has begun to contact customers in person. No matter how good the relationship between those customers and them is, it means that they still cooperate with Nan.


    Nan Yun is now the top decision maker of Nanshi group, and customers know it well.


    "He, we''re afraid we''re not very active. Don''t forget that there are two major organizations behind him: Er family and flame gate. The information networks of the two organizations are powerful. We think it''s a perfect policy. People can find out if they spend some time. Even if we plan to get to Nanshi, we will not be able to enjoy it any more. "


    Qiu Zong He Chang doesn''t want to kill Mu Hao, but he doesn''t lose his mind. He knows that Mu Hao can''t move.


    They want benefits, not other people''s lives."Then try to get him out of his business."


    Mr. Hong said coldly, "he will help Nanyun, but he likes Nanyun. If he doesn''t like Nanyun any more, will he still help Nanyun? We''re all from here, you know When there is love, we are willing to go through fire and water for each other. When there is no love, we regard each other as strangers.


    "Mr. Hong is right."


    Mr. Qiu also agreed with Mr. Hong, "what can Mr. Hong do to make them misunderstand and and then break up? Let''s hear it. If it''s possible, let''s do it. "


    General Manager Hong chuckled faintly, "this is a bar."


    It means not very safe.


    Qiu always hehe laughs, "we are familiar here, no one dares to eavesdrop on us."


    Mr. Hong thought for a moment and said, "actually, there is no good plan. If you want a couple to break up, it''s just all kinds of misunderstandings. For example, Mu Hao looks gentle and talks with a smile, which is not easy to deal with. The family atmosphere of the Mu family is excellent. Most of the men in the Mu family are wives and slaves. It''s easier for us to start from Nanyun. "


    People thought that Mr. Hong was right.


    However, there are loopholes, Qiu said thoughtfully: "according to my observation, Nan Yun''s affection for mu Hao is deeper than that of Mu Hao. Mu Hao''s attitude towards her is not good, and she still loves him. It can be seen that it''s difficult to let Nan Yun empathize and not hurt muhao. It''s better to start on both sides and let them have misunderstanding at the same time."


    "When dealing with them, we should firmly hold the customer resources in our hands. When we really break a net, we will take our people to leave Nanshi. Anyway, we have customer resources and can fly alone."


    Qiu always felt that if they ran away at the same time, it would be a fatal blow to Nanshi group. How can Nanshi survive without a cooperative company?


    If muhao has the ability, can he save the market? The industry involved in Nanshi group is different from that of Mu group. Even if Mu Hao wants to move Mu to save the market, he can''t save it.


    The crowd nodded, and several heads gathered together to discuss their plans in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    In the dead of night, the room in the second room of Nanjia is dark. Don''t think everyone is dreaming. In fact, there is a person who is not sleeping. He is standing on the balcony to answer the phone. The darkness in the room has no effect on him.


    He answered coldly, "OK, I see. Continue to keep an eye on them for me. They will inform me in advance of any conspiracy. "


    After the phone call, muhao didn''t go back to the room immediately. Instead, he put his hands on the railing and looked into the distance.


    Since he helped Nanyun manage the company, he secretly bribed the people around Mr. Qiu to be his undercover. He watched every move of Qiu Zong and others. At the same time, he prevented the people he bought from turning against water, so he invited someone to stare at him from the flame door.


    Looking at the time, muhao thought for a while, and finally made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    It took a long time for people over there to answer.


    "Muhao, where have you been these days? No one has seen you for days. I thought you were missing. " With a little angry voice, it''s mozhang''s.


    Mu Hao turned to lean his back against the balcony railing and said with a smile, "I thought I was missing. Why didn''t you come to me? What''s the use of talking about it, brother? I''m really missing. If I fall into the hands of the kidnappers when you remember me, I''ll be torn up. "


    "Which does not have eyes, IQ arrears will kidnap you."


    Mu Zhang lay on the bed and asked his good brother, "why do you call me when you don''t rest in the middle of the night? By the way, since you''ve called, I''d like to ask you a favor. "


    Mu Hao: "well I''m calling you just to ask you to do me a favor. Well, first you say, if I can help you, I will, but you must promise to help me


    "What are you talking about, brother? It''s too smart. My blue rabbit is going to have a birthday soon. Muhao, you can''t imagine that the birthday of blue rabbit and I is the same month, only one day away. You said, "what gift should I give her?"


    Mu Hao stabbed him: "it''s not the same year, the same month, the same day and the same minute, but also a fussy appearance. I don''t understand a girl''s mind. I don''t know what to give. Since you call her a rabbit, you can give her a cart of radishes. "


    "Damn you, she''s not a real rabbit. If I give her a cart of radishes, we''ll be finished. It''s not easy to get her permission to associate with me. But you said to send radish, I think of a way. Well, you don''t need your help in this matter. You''re no better than me. Maybe you haven''t figured out your mind yet. Slow guy, sooner or later, you''ll suffer. What do you want me to do for you? "


    Mu Hao didn''t bother to tell his brother that he had already found out his mind, "you squeeze three or four days to come to Jiangcheng to help yunyun''s company check the accounts for a few days. I hate checking accounts. Yunyun has no experience. I''m afraid I can''t find out why. "


    Yunyun?


    Mu Zhang asked curiously: "Mu Hao, don''t tell me that Yun Yun in your mouth is Nan Yun ha. When did you call her so intimate and stop calling her Xiao san''er?"


    "Just answer me if you can help me or not." Mu Hao didn''t want to talk to this brother, and asked for the answer directly.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Mu Zhang asked, "I''ll check the account for you. Can you close the net there?"


    "Almost."


    "Well, I''ll help you, Moho. Remember, you owe me a big favor now, and you''ll have to pay it back a hundred times in the future." Mu Zhang was fussy and amused Mu Hao, "come on, what''s the matter with you? I''m a brother. I''ll go through fire and water for you."


    The brothers joked with each other for a few words, and Mu Zhang sighed, "muhao, I''m in love with you first, but you''re ahead of me. Your little third son likes you, unlike my blue rabbit. Alas, I''m not a hunter enough to hunt easily."


    Now he placed his hope in the blue rabbit''s stomach, hoping that the blue rabbit could give birth to a little rabbit, so that he could carry the beauty home early. He couldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t take him home one day. In particular, the rival in love has taken the lead again.


    Thinking about Ding Haitao, Mu Zhang is full of depression.


    What are blue rabbit and her colleagues planning? She didn''t say a word to him. Fortunately, he was clever. When blue rabbit received Ding Haitao''s flowers, he guessed the police plan.


    Mu Zhang is not willing to use LAN Si Nong as an undercover of police law to win ding Haitao''s trust.


    But that''s blue rabbit''s duty. She is dedicated to justice. Since he loves her, he should respect her choice and not delay her. She didn''t tell him that, first, it was their internal arrangement. She couldn''t let out secrets. Second, she was afraid that he would stop her.


    She was kind, but for mu Zhang, she didn''t believe him.


    Mu Hao laughed: "anyway, we are still young. First we fall in love, and then we get married. I''m not going to get married too soon. I''ll cultivate my feelings first. "


    He didn''t quite understand why Mu Zhang was anxious to get married.


    They are all young people in their twenties and twenties. For men, this age is too young. Most of the people in their circle get married late and have children late. Muzhang is an exception. He wants to marry Lennon home now.I really don''t know what''s special about that black faced policewoman. She even fascinated her brother so much that she was willing to end her single life ahead of time. It may be that Mu Zhang falls in love first, and the one who falls in love first always pays more than the one who falls in love later.


    Mu Zhangyi pointed out: "you have not tasted the taste. I have tasted it. I am addicted. I wish I could taste enough every day. Forget it. I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have an early rest. Uncle Er will hold a party in the celebrity garden next weekend. Remember to bring your little third son with you. Otherwise, you will become one of the leading roles in the party. "


    "Muhao giggled," don''t worry, my name grass has a master, will not give other women a chance. "


    Most of the banquets held in their circle are men getting together to talk about business, stock market and women. Women get together to talk about beauty, cosmetics and food. Naturally, they will say which man is better. It can be said that it will become an invisible blind date party.


    I don''t know how many people get together through the banquet, so as to get acquainted, then fall in love, and then get married.


    Er Donghao has bought the Celebrity Garden for more than 20 years. He has turned the celebrity garden into the most important point of his family. However, he is still. His blue rabbit is so busy with his work that he can''t find time to accompany him to the party. He attends alone and will be covered with flowers and insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    At the end of the call, Mu Hao turns around again, and suddenly sees a man walking back and forth in the yard. The street lights in the yard are weak. Mu Hao has good eyesight and can still see that the man is Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan goes to Fang Xuerou''s house and stands there staring at the house. Without looking at it, Mu Hao can guess that he must be staring at the house with cruel eyes.


    When Fang Xuerou saw him, he was regarded as a ghost and scared out of her wits. At that time, Nan Yan didn''t show any pain. Now it''s still in the night, he quietly comes out and stands there to let his hatred show, and he doesn''t have to be afraid to be seen by his family.


    However, Mu Hao couldn''t help thinking that Nan Yan was walking in the yard in the middle of the night. If someone happened to get up at night and hit him, he would be scared to death.


    Mu Hao, who was used to the cat that night, saw his future brother-in-law walking in the yard. He decided to go downstairs and cultivate feelings with his brother-in-law.


    A few minutes later, muhao appeared behind Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan doesn''t know that Mu Hao is out. He stares at his aunt''s house. If the door is not closed, he really wants to wipe the ghost and float in to scare the people in the big room.


    "It''s your cousins who hurt you and your grandfather. They''ve been punished by law now. You don''t have to stand here at night and stare at other people''s houses. You can''t stare at a hole."


    Mu Hao opens his mouth gently, but Nan Yan is scared. He turns around. Although Mu Hao is psychologically prepared, he is still scared when he sees his face that looks more gloomy and terrifying in the dark.


    Nan Yan''s eyes were not as gentle as before. After a series of blows, his eyes became very cold. Even if they were mild in the face of Mu Hao, Mu Hao shivered.


    "Muhao, it''s you who scared me."


    Mu Hao in the heart stomach Fei: who frightens who also does not know.


    On the surface, he asked with concern: "can''t sleep?"


    Nan Yan nodded and shook his head, but what he asked was another question: "Mu Hao, don''t you feel afraid when you see me like this?"


    Mu Hao laughed at himself, "Xiaoyan, I''m a medical student. Have you ever seen a medical student?"


    Nan Yan thought about it and laughed at herself, "it''s also true that you don''t just see me like this now."


    Knowing that he cared about what others thought of him, Mu Hao comforted him: "Xiaoyan, you will be fine. Don''t care what those people think of you. There is hope in life. No matter what you look like in the past, even if you are a small person, they still don''t care about you


    Nan Yan took Mu Hao''s hand and held it tightly. He was grateful to him in his heart, "muhao, thank you, really thank you. Without you, my seven elder sister and I still don''t know what will happen. The company my grandfather left to me will also be divided by others."


    "Mu Hao smile," I also have a purpose


    Nan Yan also followed with a smile, said he: "in front of me, you are not afraid of me to stop you and my seven elder sister together?"


    "You won''t stop it. Your seventh sister and I are the best match. If you don''t recognize me, where can you help your seventh sister find a man like me?" Muhao is not shy when he boasts.


    Nanyan was amused by his boasting, and his deep mood suddenly improved.


    "Moho, can you go there with me?" Nan Yan pointed to a stone table in the distance. It was the place that Nan Laozi liked to stay in when he was alive. The round table like white jade was placed under several trees. Not far away was the lotus pond. Water lilies were planted in the pond, and more than a dozen Koi were as big as two fingers.


    When the lotus is in bloom, sitting here to taste the tea, blowing the cool wind and enjoying the lotus, I feel very comfortable.


    "Good."


    Nan Yan''s heart is heavy. Mu Hao is used to staying up late anyway. He doesn''t mind spending time with his brother-in-law.


    Nan Yun and his younger brother have the best feelings and please Nan Yan. Mu Hao thinks his yunyun can''t run away in this life. In fact, even if he doesn''t please the south family, as long as he wants, Nan Yun still can''t run away. He is kind to Nan Yan and others, that is to love my house and love my dog.


    Two people went to the stone table and sat down. Nan Yan suggested drinking some wine.


    "You''re still weak. Don''t drink." Mu Hao stops Nan Yan from drinking.


    Nanyan said, "well, don''t drink. But is it boring like this? " Especially in the face of his ugly face.


    Suddenly a light came on in the room.


    Two people both look at the door, a moment to see Nan Yun wearing a very conservative pajamas, hair spread out.


    Muhao did not know what he thought of, and quickly ran to meet him.


    With a smile in his eyes, Nan Yan sees that Mu Hao''s attitude towards seven elder sisters is getting better and better. He cares more and more about his seven sisters. He is happy for seven elder sisters. As early as the first time I saw Mu Hao, Nan Yan saw that her seven elder sister''s heart fell on Mu Hao. She didn''t like Er Xiaofeng arranged by her grandfather for her.


    Leng Yun quickly ran to south of his body, but don''t you know how to rush to him"Are you wearing underwear?"


    Mu Hao''s line of sight sweeps to the South Yun body, certain she wears underwear this time, he is slightly relieved.


    Smell speech, South Yun''s face is red at once.


    She used to sleep without underwear. Since she was seen by Mu Hao, she has changed her living habits. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she always wears complete clothes when she sleeps, so as not to be taken advantage of by some few eyes.


    "In the middle of the night, you and Xiaoyan don''t sleep. Are you sitting in the yard admiring the stars or the moon?" Nan Yun dare not look at Mu Hao''s eyes, for fear that the heat in his eyes will melt her.


    Mu Hao reached out to help her comb her hair and said, "enjoy the night." After combing her hair, he took her to the stone table.


    Nan Yan looks at two people vaguely in the eyes. Nan Yun is looked at by his brother like this, even if she and Mu Hao do nothing, she is not comfortable.


    "Mu Hao, my seven elder sister and you have a good heart. You go downstairs to accompany me, and my seventh sister wakes up." Nan Yan was in a good mood to tease her sister, "otherwise, you can accompany my seven elder sister to drink two cups, I drink some juice on the line, so it is also worthy of the beautiful scenery at this moment."


    Nanyun looking at the black sky, beautiful scenery on a good day?


    All she saw was black.


    "Mu Hao smile:" do not drink, in case you get drunk, your seven elder sister will have a headache, when the time comes, I will be the one who is distressed. " It will make him hungry.


    "Xiaoyan." South Yun low cry, also do not approve this time drink, she cares to ask younger brother: "is insomnia again? Don''t think about anything. It will be fine. Everything will be fine. "


    In fact, from the sudden death of Nan Laozi, they did not have a good rest. They were thinking hard. Sometimes they lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Nan Yan''s heart is warm, looking at seven elder sister that thin face, he heartache and self blame, seven elder sister and parents for him do not know how much to bear. Especially his parents, who kept watch on him day and night, his hair was gray.


    Mu Hao scolded him that day. If he tried to kill himself all day as before, he would only make his relatives hurt and his enemies faster.


    "Seven elder sister, I''m ok. I went to bed too early and couldn''t sleep when I woke up in the middle of the night. So I came out for a walk. My face now scares the children easily in the daytime, and it''s better to walk out at night."


    Nan Yan comforts his sister and doesn''t let her worry.


    He thought of that niece, saw his appearance was scared to cry, Nanyan heart pain.


    That child is what they grow up with. He really loves that child.


    So many things have happened. He is afraid that he will never be able to get close to his niece any more. Moreover, the relationship between the two families has become stale, and he will not get close to her again. Fortunately, the child is a cousin. If his own sister gets married and gives birth to a child, he can still be an uncle, but I don''t know if his nephew will be frightened by him?


    "Muhao." Nan Yan suddenly turned to Mu Hao and called him.


    Mu Hao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at my seventh sister''s face."


    Mu Hao looked at Nan Yun. Nan Yun raised his hand suspiciously and touched his face. He asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with my face, Xiao Yan?"


    Mohao sat close to her, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, and said with heartache: "Xiaoyan says your face is getting sharper and sharper, so you can eat more every meal." He also said to Nan Yan: "Xiaoyan, I won''t be here every day. After two days, I will return to T city after my holiday. You can help me watch your seven sisters. You can eat as much as your seven sisters eat together. If she doesn''t eat, you don''t have to eat either."


    "Haomu


    Nan Yun stares at him.


    He was abetting his brother not to eat.


    Mu Hao also glared at her, more than her.


    She loves her brother, only let Nanyan hold her, she will eat more.


    Mu Hao is a little jealous. She loves him, which he does not need to question. But she loves her brother more. He said that she asked her to eat more, but she didn''t listen to it. As a result, she became thinner and thinner. He felt pain in his heart. Nanyan said her words, she will certainly listen to, in her heart, he is also ranked behind Nanyan.


    "Xiaoyan, I usually eat a lot of food. My sister is worried about heavy weight and will be thin. It has nothing to do with diet." Nan Yun is afraid that her younger brother really listened to Mu Hao''s words, and then she will be restrained like that.


    Nan Yan said: "at dinner time, I saw how much seventh sister had eaten. I had a clear idea."


    Nan Yun was speechless.


    Mu Hao glanced at her, "when I come over next week, I hope you will look better and grow some meat. Yunyun, you have to fight for me. Eat more and have more meat. Otherwise, Xiaoyan will blame me for not being able to support you. You only eat so little to save money for me. "


    Nan Yun blushed: "who wants you to raise?"


    "If you marry me, you will be my wife. If you don''t let me support you, who will I raise? Why don''t you let me make money to raise a small three four? Yunyun, who said that if you don''t spend the money your husband earns, someone will help you spend it. In the future, you should try your best to help me spend money. "


    Nan Yun is teased by him so that he can''t sit still. He suddenly stands up, turns around and walks into the room. "I''m going to sleep. I don''t care about you two night owls."


    Behind him came the low laughter of his brother and muhao.


    The next day, Nan Yan proposed to go to the prison to visit, save the purpose is to frighten his cousin to death.


    What he wants to do, the family won''t stop him. Without letting Fang Xuerou know, the second wife and his wife accompany Nan Yan to visit prison.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun return to the company together.


    Mu Zhang, who promised Mu Hao last night to help Nanshi group check accounts, ran to his uncle''s house to find Muyi when he got up in the morning.


    While reading the newspaper in the restaurant, Mu Yi slowly enjoyed his delicious breakfast. Xu Yingying went to work earlier than Muyi. She helped her husband prepare breakfast and went back to the hospital first. When mozhang came over, he saw his uncle''s slow manner. He sat down beside him and dragged his breakfast before he moved much.


    "Smelly boy, you grab my uncle''s breakfast. It''s more domineering than muhao."


    Muyi put away the newspaper, rolled up the newspaper again, patted it on the back of muzhang''s hand, then snatched his breakfast back and glared at muzhang.


    Mu Zhang didn''t really want to rob him of food, but to attract his attention.


    "Uncle, it''s half past eight." Mu Zhang raised his left wrist, pulled up his sleeve, put his wristwatch in front of Muyi, pointing to the time to remind Muyi.


    Mu Yi glanced at him, "you know it''s half past eight. Are you still sitting here at half past eight? Don''t hurry back to the company. As I said, even if you are the successor, you should go to work on time. Our company''s working time in the morning is eight o''clock. You are half an hour late. Be careful, I will deduct your salary. "


    Mu Zhang giggled, "uncle is often late. If you want to deduct salary, you should deduct yourself first.""I''m the president. Even if I don''t go back to the company for a day, no one will tell me."


    "I will be the President too. It''s OK to be half an hour late. However, uncle, I''m not going to go back to the company today. I''m here to ask you for a week''s leave. " Mu Hao asked him to take three or four days off. He felt that three or four days were too busy to accompany blue rabbit, so he just asked for a week.


    After attending the banquet held by celebrity garden, the holiday just ended.


    Mu Yi stops eating, stares at him, "ask for leave? Mu Zhang, if you often fish for three days and dry the net for two days, you will not have been on duty seriously. Even if the company belongs to our family, you should correct your working attitude and ask me less leave if you have nothing to do. "


    "Come on, what are you doing on leave? If you are going to chase your wife, you are not unreasonable. If you understand, you will be allowed to leave. "


    Mu Zhang put his hand on Mu Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I knew that my uncle was the most reasonable, which was many times better than my father. Uncle, this time I ask for leave is also related to chasing my wife, but it''s not me chasing my wife, it''s your precious son, and my good brother Mu Hao. "


    "How''s your father? I''ll talk to your father later and teach him a lesson. If you dare to bully my little octopus, I will do justice for you. " Muyi is definitely intentional.


    Muzhang said with a quick smile: "no, uncle, I''m joking. Don''t teach my father a lesson."


    Mu Yi clapped his hand on his shoulder, "be serious, say it, what''s wrong with muhao? Didn''t he go to Jiangcheng? That kid still fell into, I thought he and Nan Yun would not have a result, your big aunt is looking forward to them


    Xu Yingying has long regarded Nan Yun as his son''s dish, but he does not allow Muyi to block his son''s normal development.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Mu Zhang said: "Mu Hao''s mouth is so selective. He said that he would marry a wife without looking at his family background, appearance, and cooking skills. But his mouth was so selective that he finally met a person who cooked food to his taste. He thought about his stomach, but Nan Yun was not very bad. It was natural for him to plant it."


    "Well, you know that your brother has a good relationship, and I can''t hear what I''m saying about muhao. Don''t forget that Mu Hao is still my own son. I''m not all for his good. What happened to Moho? Why does he want you to ask for leave if he wants to chase his wife


    Mu Yi is satisfied with the brotherhood of his son and nephew, but he is dismissing Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang immediately told uncle that Mu Hao called for help last night.


    After listening to his nephew''s words, Mu Yi did not embarrass Mu Zhang. He said with a smile: "since you have promised to help your brother, as Mu Hao''s father, I can''t drag my son''s back. Go ahead. I''ll allow you a week''s leave. If one week is not enough, I can give you half a month."


    "I know that uncle is a reasonable person. Half a month''s guarantee is enough. I won''t go back to the company for half a month. Uncle, I''ll leave the company with you." Mu Zhang got half a month''s holiday and walked away.


    Muyi jokingly said: "over the years, the company has not been handed over to the uncle?"


    After he got up again and established a family, his third brother handed over the power of the company to him. He was a vice president, but he was only a nominal one. Mu Chen seldom took charge of the company''s affairs. For more than 20 years, Mu Yi has been doing his eldest son''s duty.


    Although muzhang is a successor, his ability is not bad. After all, he is young. Muyi plans to give his family to muzhang after he is 25 years old.


    I still have to shoulder the responsibility for the younger generation for several years. Let the younger generation have a good time.


    Muzhang wants to go to Jiangcheng. Naturally, he has to report to his blue rabbit so that he won''t go crazy.


    Lennon: I''m busy. I can''t think of you going crazy.


    Mu Zhang Don''t you know white lies?


    "Hey, mozhang, what''s the matter?" Lennon was probably busy, and his voice was a little impatient.


    "Are you so busy in the early morning? I''m going on a long journey


    Mu Zhang asked his driver to take him to the airport to fly to Jiangcheng by plane.


    Lansnon was very happy when he heard that he was going to go far away, and his impatience changed into a smile: "where are you going? How long


    "Blue rabbit, you want me to travel far away, don''t you?" Muzhang was upset. He warned Lennon in a low voice: "in the days when I''m away, you don''t take other people''s flowers for me. If you let me know that you''re back in love with someone, I''ll tie you to the church."


    LAN Si Nong green face, scolded him: "Mu Zhang, what are you talking nonsense about? Who''s the old relationship with me? I don''t have a first boyfriend


    Mu Zhang hem ha: "you know. In short, you are my rabbit


    "I''m not a rabbit."


    "Then you are my woman."


    "I''m not your woman."


    "My child is in your stomach, and you are my woman."


    Lennon


    "Hee hee, don''t make trouble to you. I''ll go to Jiangcheng and come back in a few days. Remember to miss me these days."


    "No time! I''m busy. I don''t want to miss you. You''ve had a good trip. When you get there, just give me a message of safe arrival. " With that, lansnon cut off the call.


    Aware that she hung up, Mu Zhang moved the mobile phone away from her ear, looked at the mobile phone and muttered: "I''m going to go far away, and I don''t want to say a word about me."


    The driver laughed at him: "young master, you pester Miss LAN all day long. Miss LAN is so entangled by you that she will go crazy. How can I miss you?" It''s not like living apart from each other.


    "I''ll not be recognized if I''m pestered."


    Muzhang didn''t forget that his blue rabbit was blind.


    When he appeared every day, lansnon barely recognized him. If she had a mission, she would not be able to meet for a few days. When she met again, she would not recognize him.


    The driver laughs in his heart. A girl like Miss LAN is regarded as a treasure by his young master. Other men are not rare.


    Muzhang: you are all blind. My rabbit is a beautiful woman with a beautiful city and a beautiful country.


    In the afternoon, muzhang arrived in Jiangcheng. He took a taxi to Nanshi group.


    Muhao received his call and knew that he was coming. He left his work behind and came down to meet him in person.


    When the taxi stopped at the gate of Nanshi group, Mu Hao met him and helped him open the door attentively. When he got out of the car, Mu Zhang said with a smile: "it''s very nice to be asked to do something and enjoy the treatment of my uncle. Muhao, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have my wallet. Please help me pay the fare. "


    Mu Hao took out his wallet and said, "how can I get on the plane without my wallet? If you want me to help you pay the fare, you have to beat around the bush He helped Mu Zhang pay the fare, so he took him inside and asked him, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest and do something tomorrow?""No, I''ll help you finish the work earlier. I''ll go back early. I can''t bear my rabbit. I''ll starve to death if she doesn''t have radish to eat." Finish work early and go back to enjoy the holiday early.


    He has half a month off.


    Auditing is a very troublesome thing for many people. It''s not troublesome for mu Zhang. He is really good at auditing. It was when he was young. He worked as a holiday worker in the company during his winter and summer vacation every year. He chose the finance department. He was the master of Mu''s family. Even if he was a holiday worker, he could work in any department he wanted.


    Mu Zhang not only chose the finance department, but also went to the finance department every year, so he was very good at checking accounts.


    When he was an adult, he followed Muyi to learn to manage the company.


    Mu Zhang plans to spend three or four days checking accounts, so that he will have ten days to pursue his wife.


    Muhao joked with him: "you said she is not a real rabbit and doesn''t eat radish? In the past, people didn''t live well without you. "


    "I''m hungry. Your family doesn''t have food for me."


    "You can''t be hungry. She has already come home in advance to buy vegetables and cook. She will invite you to dinner tonight."


    Mu Zhang hehe laughed, "anyway, you have to buy me food and shelter, and pay more. In the future, it will cost a lot of money to raise a wife and children, especially the high cost of raising a baby."


    "Come on, before I get married, I want to have a baby." Mu Hao takes this always hippy smile face brother quite helpless.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu."


    The two brothers all the way in, many people and mohao say hello, and then surprised eyes swept to Mu Zhang. The brothers are both handsome, but muzhang is more handsome. He smiles all over his face and gives people a special feeling of sunshine.


    Everyone is guessing about Mu Zhang''s identity. Seeing that he and Mu always talk and laugh, and Mr. Mu goes out to pick him up in person. He should be a character, but he is too young, at most twenty-three years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    In the deputy general manager''s office, Mr. Qiu received the news that Mu Hao had picked up a young man to join the company. He thought it was a friend of muhao and didn''t care. However, he told his own people to keep a close eye on muhao''s actions.


    Muhao is young and handsome. He comes from a famous family in T city. This identity is very attractive to girls, but it makes men jealous.


    Qiu has worked in Nan''s group for many years, and has many occupation and eyeliner, not a part-time professional manager.


    Although Mu Hao really has some skills, with Mu Hao helping Nan Yun, Nan Yun is much better than when he just took over the company. Usually, when Mu Hao is not there, Nan Yun can barely grasp his ideas. Qiu always thinks that the two young people are still too young.


    As long as he separated the two men, the South group would still fall into their hands.


    After putting down the microphone, Mr. Qiu leaned back on the black rotating chair and turned back and forth, his chin still raised, and his eyes looked at his office with the rotation of the chair. He was the vice president, and the office was not as spacious and bright as the president''s office.


    Every time he enters the president''s office, he has an impulse to work in it. Instead of coveting the spacious and bright inside, he likes the call of the highest decision maker.


    People, without ambition, can''t climb to the top, especially men.


    Mr. Qiu was deeply trusted and relied on by the old president. When the old president was there, he worked hard to climb to the position of one person below ten thousand people. He was satisfied and full of respect for the old president, because it was the old president who gave him the space to develop and let him know how much ability he had.


    Nanshi is a family business. General manager Qiu also knows that there must be NANs to sit in the position of president. When the old president was still in the world, he did not have the heart to think about it. But as the old president got older and the new successor was younger and less capable than the old president, he was a little dissatisfied. If the company was useless, they would be very troublesome to work with their subordinates Mingzhu?


    As soon as the old president left, Mr. Qiu''s dissatisfaction with Nanyan has not yet been expressed. After all, he also watched Nanyan grow up. When the old president trained Nanyan, he also made efforts, which can be said to be one of Nanyan''s teachers.


    When Nan Yan had an accident, Qiu Zong couldn''t sit still. He began to plan to occupy Nanshi. He didn''t want to see the Jiangshan he had managed for many years. Even if Jiangshan was not surnamed Qiu, he would let it become Qiu''s, so as not to be spoiled by one of these useless NANs.


    Qiu always made a good excuse for occupying Nan family.


    "Moho, I''d like to see what kind of spray you can make."


    "Ring bell..."


    There are several landline phones on Mr. Qiu''s desk, one of which is an internal line telephone. At the moment, the internal line telephone is ringing.


    He stopped turning the chair, sat upright and picked up the microphone. His secretary''s sweet and clear voice came from the microphone: "Vice President Qiu, the man brought in by general manager Mu is to check the accounts. Now the manager of the financial department has received the notice from general manager mu, who asks him to send the account book to the president''s office."


    "Audit?" Qiu Zong immediately frowned, and his voice was a little cold, "what qualification does muhao have to invite others to check Nanshi''s account? What does he think he is? He is not from the Southern family. Why take people to check the company''s account? Where are they now? I''ll go and have a look at it at once


    There is something wrong with the company''s account. Mr. Qiu knows it well.


    Mu Hao suddenly brought a man to check the accounts. Did he know something?


    Although they are very obscure, most people can''t find out the problems. In the past, when the old president was still there, the old president would occasionally check the company''s accounts and find no problems. I''m afraid muhao couldn''t find out why. Mr. Qiu was not too worried about being found out, but Mr. muhao casually brought a person back to the company to check the accounts, and Mr. Qiu couldn''t just sit by.


    In case, he said, in case, in case they are found out, they will be in prison for several years every minute.


    Not only that, their efforts will be wasted.


    That Mu Hao It seems that he underestimated it.


    In the president''s office, Mu Hao is sitting in his desk, while Mu Zhang is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the tea made by Nan Yun in advance.


    "Muhao, your little son is good at cooking, and the pickled dishes are very good to drink."


    Mu Zhang has to admit that muhao will choose his wife and enjoy it more.


    Of course, his blue rabbit is also very good.


    "Who is Xiao San er? You are Xiao San er. They are called Yun Yun." Muhao refutes his brother.


    Mu Zhang almost spewed out a mouthful of tea. He said with a smile: "sure enough, falling in love is different. I don''t know who is the one who sees them, and makes them cry with anger. "


    "It was the past style, and now there is no third child," he said brazenly


    "You''re just a temporary acting president. Please ask me to check the accounts of your little three. Do you think those people will comply?" Mu Zhang put down his tea cup, got up and went to Mu Hao, asking with a smile.


    Mu Hao corrected his name first: "you can ask yunyun to be Xiaoyun, or miss Nan. Don''t let me hear you call her xiaosan''er." Even if he used to call Xiao san''er, only he could. Even his brother couldn''t."I call her yunyun. It''s a nice name." Mu Zhang sits down opposite Mu Hao, deliberately teasing the man who has seen his heart clearly.


    Mu Hao glared at him, "next time I see Miss LAN, I will call her blue rabbit."


    "Good, good, I call her Xiaoyun, stingy, so fussy."


    Mu Hao said to him, "let''s laugh at each other for 50 steps."


    Soon, he cut to the point: "naturally will not comply, they do not know your identity, I will not tell them, you also hide from me, see how they will jump."


    Mu Zhang''s eyes are shining. He likes to hide his identity. When his identity is revealed, he gets a big wave of jaw dropping and special enjoyment. He said in a low voice, "would they do this to me?" He did a neck rub.


    Muhao also lowered his voice: "if you really find out something, they may kill you."


    "If I''m really wiped, you''ll take good care of my parents for me."


    Mu Hao solemnly said: "don''t worry, if you are really so useless, my third uncle and aunt will not have given birth to your son. Mu Zhi and I will treat the three uncles and aunts as filial parents and take care of them to the end of life. Do you want me to take care of your blue rabbit? "


    "I can only take care of her."


    Yinluo, Mu Hao lightly fan his back brain, scolded him: "in this case, give me a good life! If even they can kill you, you go to see the king of hell. Don''t tell him that you are my brother, or I will lose face. "


    Mu Zhang


    A good brother didn''t care about his life, but he was afraid that he would lose face and go to the palace of hell.


    No conscience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    However, if he is easily calculated, I''m sorry for the two cousins of the Ning family. They often beat him and beat him up. Well, in that case, he has to clean up those ambitious people, so as not to suffer.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door interrupted the two brothers'' mutual teasing.


    "Come in."


    Muhao sat upright and let the people outside come in.


    Mu Zhang got serious and didn''t fight with muhao any more.


    Secretary Wen pushes the door in. She hasn''t been replaced by Nan Yun. Mu Hao has already confessed to Nanyun. The two men have officially become friends. Nan Yun doesn''t have to eat Secretary Wen''s Vinegar any more, so she doesn''t use her identity to transfer Secretary Wen away.


    Secretary Wen still likes Mu Hao. When she had dinner that day, she also understood that the person he really loved was Miss Qi. Secretary Wen was jealous of Miss Qi and came to realize that she was not Mr. Mu''s dish. What''s more, she was several years older than Mr. mu.


    Now Nanyun doesn''t move her, and Secretary Wen is no longer always going to mohao, so that the golden tortoise son-in-law will lose his job instead of fishing. It has to be said that Secretary Wen is a very rational person. After finding that he has no chance to get the love of muhao, he immediately retired to keep his job.


    Secretary Wen came in with the financial manager, who was holding a lot of books.


    "Mr. mu, manager Yu of the finance department is here."


    Mu Hao said, Secretary Wen made an invitation to manager Yu, and then took a look back at her Mu Zhang. Secretary Wen respectfully withdrew and guessed the identity of Mu Zhang.


    Manager Yu came over with the account book in his arms, put all the account books on Mu Hao''s desk, and made a smile: "Mr. mu, this is the account book of the company." More than Zhang Mu also glanced at his manager with a smile.


    Damn it, this man is more beautiful than Mu!


    After seeing the front of mozhang, manager Yu couldn''t help saying that mohao is handsome enough. He didn''t expect that there was anyone more handsome than mohao. Those famous little fresh meat stars are not as good as the strange man in front of them.


    "The account book is here. I''ll see it in a moment. Manager Yu, you go back to work first." Mu Hao did not introduce Mu Zhang to manager Yu. He did not intend to let everyone know his real identity.


    Manager Yu chuckled: "well, then, Mr. mu, I''ll go out to work first." Said, he looked at Mu Zhang a few more eyes, then turned to leave.


    Mu Zhang reaches for an account book and looks through it. Manager Yu goes to the door of the office. When he turns around, he happens to see Mu Zhang looking through the account book. Mu Hao doesn''t stop him. Manager Yu suddenly realizes that although auditing is what Mu Hao means, Mu Hao is not good at auditing, so he asks for a helper. That handsome man is the helper Mu Hao asked.


    Manager Yu''s eyes flashed with cunning, and quietly opened the door and went out.


    He has been in the finance department for many years, and even the old president can''t find out the problems in the account book. Just because Mu and the young man want to find out the problems, ha ha, he''s waiting!


    Manager Yu doesn''t pay attention to Mu brothers at all.


    The main reason is that the two brothers are too young to let his opponents belittle the enemy.


    If manager Yu knew that it was the prince of Mu''s group, he would not think so.


    After closing the door of the office, the smile on manager Yu''s face shrank.


    It happened that general manager Qiu appeared at this time. Manager Yu and Qiu were always together. He immediately met him and called out with a smile, "Vice President Qiu."


    "Lao Yu, are you sending the account book to Mr. mu?" When general manager Qiu saw manager Yu, he knew that manager Yu had sent the account book to the president''s office. What has the final say? "When


    nodded his head at the Yu manager, Qiu always frowned and said Yu Manager:" although Mu Zong is a professional manager who came back from seven young ladies, he is only a part-time occupation. Our company still has seven ladies to decide. Neither of the seven girls has said that they will check accounts. What is the auditor''s account? He''s not from the south. Lao Yu, you can do whatever he wants you to do. It''s so muddled. "


    Manager Yu is not angry when he is scolded by President Qiu. He pulls president Qiu aside and avoids Secretary Wen and others, so that Secretary Wen does not hear their conversation.


    It''s not that vice president Qiu Mu hasn''t been checked for so many years? Don''t worry, Mr. Mu has a strong background, but he is young after all. Moreover, Mr. Mu''s real occupation is a doctor. He is only a little better than Miss seven in managing company and business. Don''t worry. If he is not allowed to check, he will surely think that we have a ghost. Judging from his familiarity with Miss Qi, she will certainly support him in checking accounts. "


    Qiu always calm down, "also, don''t let him check, he will think there is a ghost, let him check, we don''t have to worry."


    Manager Yu lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry."


    Mr. Qiu said, "do you see the man whom Mr. Mu picked up? What is the identity of the other party? I didn''t come here in a hurry to stop Mr. Mu from checking the accounts. I heard that Mr. Mu asked a stranger to check the accounts. Without the instruction of Miss seven, why should he do that? "


    Mu Hao wants to check the account, but without the instruction of the Nan family, Mu Hao asks a stranger to check the account. Qiu is always upset and wants to find Mu Hao''s trouble.Manager Yu murmured and said, "Mr. Qiu, how can you ignore the relationship between Mr. Mu and miss seven? Mr. Mu dares to do this, but is it not the default of Miss seven? Do you think Miss seven is a fool? There are so many things going on in the south. Miss seven must be on guard against us old ministers. "


    It is said that once the emperor and his courtiers were all mixed up with the old president. When the old president passed away, he changed to a new president. In his heart, the new president would guard against the old minister''s success, which is inevitable, and even a big change of blood.


    Companies are like ancient emperors.


    After changing the master, the new master should cultivate his own people, and then exchange blood, so that the new master will feel at ease.


    "The man''s identity, Mu Zong did not introduce to me, I do not know the identity of the other party, but looks really good-looking, more beautiful than a woman, when I smile at me, if I am not old enough, my mind will ripple."


    General manager Qiu frowned and thought deeply: "Mu Hao called him to help check the accounts. There must be two brushes. They should come from T city. Can they be the cousins of muhao? I''ve heard that there are three young masters in the generation of Mu family. Among them, young master Mu Zhang is the most talented businessman and the successor of Mu group. Young master Mu Zhang is also the most beautiful of the three brothers. He is as old as Mu Hao. The two brothers are of the same age. If you say so, I think that is mu Zhang


    On hearing this, manager Yu changed his face.


    If the visitor is really Mu Zhang, he has to worry.


    The rumor about muzhang is more than twice that of muhao.


    Mu Zhang''s parents are outstanding in the business circles of T City, and his brother-in-law is also a powerful one. He is regarded as the successor and grew up in that environment. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Mr. Qiu, what should I do?" Manager Yu asked anxiously.


    The mousse group in T city is not only famous in T City, but also a quite famous group in China. It also cooperates with many big groups. Therefore, most people in mixed business know mousse well.


    It is said that Mu Zhang, the successor of the Mu family, has the most business sense. Although he is only twenty-three years old, it is said that his efficiency is not as good as that of Mu Yi, who is now the head of the family. It is estimated that the young people are full of energy.


    Mr. Qiu said thoughtfully, "muzhang is better than muhao, but he is still very young. Even the old president can''t find any problems in your account. Is it possible that Mu Zhang is more powerful than the old president? Watch it first. "


    After I thought about it, I thought that Qiu Zong was right, and he put down his mind slightly. However, he scolded Mu Hao thousands of times in his heart. He was too nosy.


    If it wasn''t for mu Hao''s interference, the company would have been in a mess, and they would have devoured the sweet potatoes bit by bit.


    "Since the president has been discharged from the hospital, we will go to Nanjia this afternoon to show our concern and see if he can return to the company. If he can come back to take over the company, there will be nothing wrong with Mu Hao."


    Qiu always thinks that Nan Yan is easier to deal with than muhao. At least Nan Yan was trained by them and respected them. He would not look at them like Mu Hao.


    Manager Yu nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    General manager Qiu motioned to Mr. Yu to follow him downstairs, and he didn''t want to go into the president''s office to settle accounts with Mu Hao.


    When two people get into the elevator, the cracked door of the office closes steadily.


    As he walked back, he said to Mu Zhang, "the person surnamed Qiu has received the news, and the consequences are really found."


    "Qiu?"


    "It''s the vice president of the company, who follows the old man and climbs to the post of vice president. Yunyun''s sister and brother used to trust him very much. After the old man passed away, and after Nanyan''s accident, Qiu didn''t pay attention to yunyun any more. I don''t care about his business until I can''t see him."


    How can he let others rob his family''s wealth?


    Since Nan Yun wants to keep it, he will help her keep it.


    "What about Qiu?"


    Mu Zhang stopped looking at the account book and asked casually.


    "Manager Yu and I didn''t know what they said, and then they left together." Mr. Qiu is surrounded by many people. In so many departments of the company, half of the department managers are tied up with Mr. Qiu.


    If you don''t clean up the gang of Mr. Qiu, it''s very difficult for Nan''s group to be really calm. He can''t help Nan Yun for a long time.


    "Muzhang, look at the account book of the finance department first." Mu Hao dares to say that general manager Qiu and others must have misappropriated the company''s money, but their accounts are beautiful and difficult to check. He may not be able to find out, let alone Nanyan sister and brother.


    If he can find problems in the account books, he can use the law to send them all to prison, which can be regarded as helping Nan Yun shuffle cards. Nanyun is constantly improving, and slowly she can take charge of it alone.


    Of course, Mu Hao hopes that Nan Yan will get better soon. He can marry Nan Yun home and concentrate on being his cook.


    "Well, here are the books. Shall we go away later? If you go away, will those people come in and cheat? " Mu Zhang patted those books, asked Mu Hao, and said, "I want to work after I have enough."


    Mohao sat back in his desk and said with a smile, "I asked yunyun to deliver our lunch to the company. Even if you want to be lazy, I won''t give you time to be lazy."


    "Too cruel, or brother?"


    Mu Zhang scolded Mu Hao with a smile.


    "Finish the work earlier, you can go back to pursue your wife earlier. Don''t think I don''t know. You asked my father for half a month''s leave. In order to save time, you want to work 24 hours. I''m just helping you. You should thank me. "


    Muzhang is not surprised. Muyi is muhao''s father. He comes to help muhao. His uncle can''t be quiet. He asks for a few days'' leave, and muhao will know.


    "Yes, yes, I thank you."


    Mu Zhang didn''t respond to it.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Hao looked at the time and said to Mu Zhang: "it must be yunyun. If you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Mu Zhang snorted, "I said my blue rabbit, why didn''t she appear in front of me? If you say that Cao Cao will arrive, I''ll tell you a hundred times that she won''t come over. "


    Mu Hao


    Don''t worry too much about this man.


    Muhao went to open the door himself.


    If it''s really Nan Yun, Mu Hao asks her to go home ahead of time to buy food and cook, and then send it back. Considering that Mu Zhang has come to help, she has made a lot of dishes and needs to use more insulated lunch boxes. Her hands are full of lunch boxes on both sides. It''s very like taking out.


    Fortunately, it''s time to get off work, and the staff in the company are almost gone. There are not many people who are embarrassed to see her.


    Seeing that her two hands were full of lunch boxes, Mu Hao quickly helped to take over most of the lunch boxes. While letting Nan Yun into the office, he said, "why don''t you call me in advance so that I can go downstairs to meet you. I''m tired of taking so many things. ""You know I''m tired, why do you want me to send it? Can''t you go back and eat? " Nan Yun complained about him.


    When she came in to see Mu Zhang, she said with a smile: "master Mu Zhang, you are here."


    Mu Zhang also smiles, "yunyun..."


    "Mu Zhang, Yun Yun is not what you call it!" Before he finished, he was interrupted and warned by his brother.


    Mu Zhang curled his lips and said to Nan Yun, "Nan Yun, look how mean Mu Hao is. He can call you yunyun, but I can''t. We know each other the same time. You can call me Mu Zhang, don''t add the word "young master", or after you leave, muhao will beat me up. Of course, he must be the loser in the end. He is not as good as me in boxing and footwork. "


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao and responds to Mu Zhang: "he said that he wants to call others who have not called before. Everyone calls me Xiaoyun. No one calls me yunyun. Now yunyun has become his patent. Mu Zhang, please forgive me. Adults don''t care about him as a villain."


    Mu Zhang


    Mu Hao is elated, even if he is said to be a villain by Nan Yun, he is not angry.


    "Well, you two haven''t married yet. They are on the same rope. I can''t fight you." Mu Zhang seems to admit defeat, but smile.


    Nan Yun''s face is red, don''t know how to pick up Mu Zhang''s words.


    Mu Hao took a deep look at her and said, "yunyun and I will be married sooner or later."


    "It''s shameless who wants to marry you." Nan Yun is coquettishly angry at him. She is sweet in her heart. She has been scolded by him for such a long time. Now she is waiting for her spring.


    Mu Zhang joked: "you want to flirt, please consider my feelings ha, I am now there is no one around, Mu Hao, hurry up, eat enough to work well, since Nan Yun is here, I will teach you how to check accounts, so as not to ask me for help in the future, and there is no reward for this kind of help."


    Mu Hao immediately put the lunch box in front of him, "the reward is here."


    Mu Zhang It''s better to eat other people''s food than your own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Ling Hao asked for leave to travel abroad with Cheng Aifeng. Naturally, the work he left behind was left to erdonghao and his son.


    Er Xiaofeng volunteered to go back to town B.


    Considering that his son''s health is not very good, er Donghao refused his son''s request and only let him stay in T city. He went back to B city in person.


    The struggle between the ER family and the Ouyang family is becoming more and more fierce. The Ouyang family is gradually at a disadvantage. Even before the ER family has asked the flame gate for help, the Ouyang family will soon be unable to sustain the attack and revenge of the ER family.


    After years of development, Ouyang family thought that he had the ability to compete with the ER family. When he really started to fight, he realized that he looked down on his family.


    The head of Ouyang family wanted to bow his head, but Er Donghao refused to accept it. He had to trample Ouyang''s family into no turning ground. Who taught Ouyang''s father and daughter that they had no idea of the height of heaven and earth and dared to move Er Xiaofeng''s heart and soul. As a result, er Xiaofeng almost became the son-in-law of the king of Yama.


    Er Donghao is still biting Ouyang''s family. Another purpose is to eliminate the most powerful people in the family, so as not to be bothered by the illegitimate son when his son takes over the family.


    Since Er Donghao has returned to city B, there will be someone to help prepare for the party next weekend. Er Donghao has no time to follow up on this matter. The person who helps is naturally aunt er.


    At the moment, aunt Er listened to her nephew''s words in the headquarters of Er''s family. Her face was tight and she said, "Donghao, my younger brother is still annoyed with me. You let me go. Didn''t you send me to your son to be slaughtered by him? I am your aunt, your own aunt, your own aunt. "


    Er donghaopi laughed at the flesh and did not smile, "my aunt now knows that she is afraid. When forcing Lin Yi to leave, why doesn''t she think about her younger brother''s feelings?"


    "Donghao, don''t blame your aunt. You are a father. You are not satisfied with my doing that. Why don''t you say something? What does your silence mean? Does it mean that I really care about you when Lin Moyi accepts you like that? Aunt raised, your tail up, aunt will know you shit or urine


    Er Dong Hao''s face was slightly red, "Auntie, you talk a little vulgar."


    "In front of you, do aunts and aunts need to be literate?"


    Aunt Er glanced at her nephew, "what do you think? You and I know in my heart that Lin Yi left temporarily. I also arranged an operation for her. After a period of time, the gauze was removed, and she recovered her brightness. From the perspective of her self-improvement, she must have been better after a few years of hard work."


    "At present, our family and Ouyang family have a lot of disputes. Sending Lin Yi away is also a good thing for Lin Yi. In the end, I want to thank you. " Aunt Er is a villain, but she knows that her nephew and grandson will not let Lin Yi down easily, but she still helps the two young people in the name of villains.


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "my aunt is right. My younger brother and Lin Yi all want to thank you. In this case, why are you afraid of the past? There are no ghosts in the celebrity garden. If my aunt doesn''t want to go there, I''ll give it to her. I''m happy to be at leisure. Alas, it''s time to be at leisure when I''m old. "


    Aunt Er almost vomited old blood. She scolded her nephew: "how do you mean to call yourself old in front of your aunt? Just go. I''m my brother''s aunt. Can''t my brother cut me off? Things have been going on for a while. I believe that from the perspective of my cleverness, he can understand my good intentions


    "Do you have any news from Lin Yi?" Er Donghao suddenly asked.


    "I gave her light and left her a lot of money. My younger brother secretly sent someone to stare at her. Why am I still staring at her? What''s next is up to my younger brother. "


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that his arrangement could be concealed. As a result, in front of his aunt, there was no secret at all.


    Pursed lips, er Dong Hao said with a smile: "so I don''t know."


    "If you want to know, you can go to Lucheng by yourself."


    "It''s not my woman. What am I going to do?"


    "Your future daughter-in-law. Your woman Donghao, you haven''t seen my little brother''s mother for a long time. Now that my little brother grows up and has a sweetheart, you should go to her grave and tell her a few incense sticks. As a mother, she doesn''t have much desire. She only hopes her son will grow up peacefully, find a woman she likes and live a happy life.


    the aunt''s face is short-lived.


    It was she who urged Er Donghao to get married and have children for the sake of her family''s heirs.


    The family background of niece and daughter-in-law is very common, which is one of the conditions for ER Donghao to choose a wife, and the best is an orphan. At that time, he only gave his wife a name and a child, not others. If his wife''s family was too strong, it would be easy to make conflicts.


    Thinking about his dead wife, er Donghao''s face became gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ll take some time to see her."


    It is true that he seldom visits his dead wife.


    When his son was still very young, he would take his son to incense his wife on his death day. When Er Xiaofeng was ten years old, he would not accompany his son to the cemetery. In a year, he would go to the cemetery once or twice at most.The son did not hate him, he should be glad that his son is magnanimous and understands him.


    Other people would really hate him for being a father.


    To his dead wife, er Donghao is not heartless, but remorse and guilt. Whenever he sees the woman smiling tenderly and sweetly on the tombstone, his remorse and guilt will drown him like waves.


    Aunt Er sighed, "our family I hope I can be happy. "


    She has done so many things to make her younger brother and Lin Yi sad. Can they still get happiness?


    My aunt doesn''t know if she is really doing the right thing.


    Forget it, she did everything. She never regretted it.


    He didn''t answer.


    Auntie looked at him again, "you''re old. You should put it down."


    Er Dong Hao pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Aunt Er sighed, "I''m the one to blame for all the evils. I hurt you." If she had not loved Huang Qiusheng and envied Wenli, er Donghao would not have had a abnormal love for Wenli. After seeing Zhang Xiao, he would not have transferred his abnormal love for Wenli to Zhang Xiao.


    Once that infatuation was transferred to Zhang Xiao, it would be a lifetime.


    Er Donghao would feel sorry for his wife''s death, but he couldn''t let go of his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s love for Zhang Xiao is better than her love for Wenli. Zhang Xiao is just her mother''s double.


    What a crime!


    Er Donghao suddenly stood up and said to his aunt, "Auntie, the room is stuffy. I''ll go out for a walk. When you get there, you can call the people over there and ask them to help you clean up the room."


    With that, he left his aunt and strode away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Three days later, it was the weekend.


    Lennon has a day off in turn today. Her favorite thing is to stay in bed. If no one bothers her, she can sleep from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn.


    Mu Zhang is away from home. Although he still sends messages and calls her, lansinon feels much quieter than he does.


    "Dong Dong."


    Lennon, who wanted to stay up until noon to have dinner, heard the knock on the door, turned over and said, "Mom, I didn''t lock the door."


    Blue mother pushed the door and came in, "Sinon, how do you know it''s mom? You''re not up yet? "


    Lennon sprang up and said with a smile, "my mother''s knocking on the door is gentle. I can hear it. Unlike my father''s big man, when he knocks on the door, he wants to tear it down. Mom, is there any activity? "


    Sitting down by her bed, blue mother touched her daughter''s face, which was that she could not remember her daughter''s face in the end. Her face blindness was very serious. When she met her daughter outside the house, she could not recognize it at all.


    "Mom and your dad will go for a walk in the park. Would you like to join us?"


    Lennon shook his head. "I won''t be your light bulb. I''ll stay at home and sleep. Mom, you and my dad are busy at ordinary times. Since it''s the weekend, you can play well and cultivate feelings. Don''t worry about me. You don''t have to come back to cook for me at noon. I can do something simple by myself


    Blue mother said with a smile: "your father and I are both old husbands and wives. What kind of feelings do you cultivate? The feelings have already become family relations." Her fingers touched her daughter''s smooth face lovingly. Lennon took off her make-up last night to restore her peerless face, but she couldn''t see her beauty in her mother''s eyes.


    "Mom, do you want to say something to me?" Lennon asked tentatively, feeling abnormal as her mother repeatedly touched her face.


    "Blue mother and smile," nothing, just come in to see if you get up, it''s time to get up and have some breakfast. "


    Lennon didn''t believe it. "Mom, you must want to say something to me."


    After scraping her nose, blue mother said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from you. Mom thinks Xiao Zhang hasn''t come here for a few days. Did you two fight? Si Nong, you are busy with your work, but you still have to accompany Xiao Zhang when you have a rest. "


    The other half of the police should not only be afraid, afraid that their lover will be injured while performing the task, but also endure loneliness. Their law enforcement officers, especially the anti drug police like Lennon, may not go home for ten days and a half months or even several months.


    "When you are in love, Xiao Zhang is a good man. If you don''t hold fast, he will fly."


    Lansnon complained deliberately, "Mom, I am your own daughter. If he is not your son-in-law, you are completely against him."


    "Why did mom turn to him? Do you feel your conscience and ask yourself whether he is a good man? Is he not good enough for you? A man of his condition, who is willing to treat you like this, is a virtue accumulated by our ancestors. He is better than your brother-in-law. "


    LAN Siqi''s husband is also very good, but LAN Siqi is not out of LAN''s mother''s stomach. She naturally hopes that her daughter will marry a better son-in-law than her nominal eldest son-in-law.


    Lansnon curled her lips. Well, she admitted that muzhang was very good, very good, and she knew that the woman who married him was absolutely happy.


    "Mom, Mu Zhang is away from home. He won''t come back until a few days later." Lest her mother worry about her quarrel with muzhang, Lennon has to tell her mother that muzhang is away.


    "Oh, no wonder he hasn''t been here these days. Si Nong, I heard that celebrities garden will hold a party in a few days. If you have time, you can accompany Xiao Zhang to attend. I have also heard that the banquet held by celebrity garden is a blind date. Xiao Zhang is so excellent that even if he doesn''t mean to, there will be many women around him. "


    The blue mother is always afraid that her good son-in-law will be preempted by others, and her daughter has lost her life in Mu Zhang. If Mu Zhang does not marry her daughter, she will feel that her daughter has suffered a great loss. She ignored that it was her daughter who refused to marry, not mozhang.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    As the mother and daughter spoke, the doorbell rang.


    Blue mother immediately stood up, "I go to open the door, your father went to the morning."


    She went out of the room and opened the door. She saw a young girl standing at the door with a big bunch of flowers in her arms.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m the clerk of XX flower shop. A guest ordered flowers for Miss Lennon. Let''s deliver them at this time. Is Miss LAN there? Or Auntie sign for her? " The girl who sent flowers asked LAN mu with a sweet smile.


    Lansinon received a bunch of bright roses every morning, and blue mother was used to it.


    "I''ll sign for her."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    The florist asked blue mother to sign the bouquet on behalf of LAN Si Nong, and the other party left.


    Blue mother closed the door and walked back with her bouquet.


    "Mom, who is it? Flowers again. " Lennon came out in her pajamas and slippers. When she saw her mother holding a bouquet, she was a little bored and muttered, "I should have guessed that."Blue mother handed the bouquet to her, "see if it''s from Xiaozhang. Xiaozhang is really interested. Even if he''s away from home, he still remembers to send flowers to you every day. He''s a man of interest."


    Know how to please women.


    In today''s bouquet, there is still a note that says "I love you", but different from the past, there is a signature in the lower right corner of the note, a word: Tao.


    Lennon took out the note and saw the signature in the lower right corner. She was no exception. Only mu Zhang and Ding Haitao will send her flowers.


    "Mom, I''ll go in and change." LAN Si Nong turns back to her room with a bouquet of flowers. After the door is closed, she calls Ding Haitao. Unexpectedly, Ding Haitao''s number remains unobstructed after he has shut down for a period of time.


    He should be waiting for her call.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao''s voice became a little low.


    "It''s really you." Lennon''s tone was flat. She put the bouquet on the bedside table casually. She sat down on the bed and said, "Ding Haitao, when did you come back? When I come back and don''t show up, I always send these flowers without signature, which makes me have a good guess. "


    Ding Haitao chuckled a few times on the phone. "Sinon, you are so smart. You guessed it was me when you received the first bunch of flowers I gave you."


    Lennon didn''t answer, which was a default.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m afraid you won''t forgive me or see me. I hope I haven''t caused you too much trouble." Ding Haitao explained, "Sinon, I''m sorry about that. I''m not good. I love you so much that I can Can you forgive me? "


    Lansnon was silent for a moment before he said, "it''s all over. What''s the use of saying sorry?" It can''t make her innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Ding Haitao laughed at himself: "yes, but I''m sorry for you. It''s my fault. You never let me explain to you in front of you and apologize to you. Now that things have been going for so long, we have calmed down. Can we sit down and talk quietly?"


    Ding Haitao is really in love with lansnon.


    When he went abroad and returned home, he always thought of her in the dead of night.


    Think of her before, as well as the unexpected discovery of her true face, that moment, really amazing.


    I can''t imagine that there will be a gorgeous face hidden under her dark face. If he had known that she was such a beautiful woman, his pursuit would be more intense. Maybe there would be no mozhang.


    Lennon didn''t answer immediately.


    Ding Haitao did not urge her, and waited quietly.


    Lansnon thought for two minutes and asked Ding Haitao, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the resort in the suburb of Nancheng, which is the resort under Haotian group. It was designed by Mu Zhang''s mother. Don, do you want to come over? The environment here is really good, no matter what season you can spend your holiday here. "


    Mu Zhang is his biggest rival in love. Ding Haitao has to admit that the resort villa designed by Mu Zhang''s mother is really suitable for vacation. He is a little bit happy to be here.


    Lansnon did not expect Ding Haitao to stay in the Resort Resort.


    Hehe, Ding Haitao is really interesting to send money to his rival.


    The resort is the property of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian left the company to his daughter, and Zhang Xiao gave the company back to his two younger brothers. However, after their reform in prison, the two brothers matured a lot and insisted on dividing part of the property of the Zhang family to Zhang Xiao. The resort was designed by Zhang Xiao, and the brothers transferred most of the shares of the resort to Zhang Xiao Sister.


    Mu Zhang is Zhang Xiao''s only son. Most of her property is inherited by him. Ding Haitao lives in a resort, where the consumption is not low. Isn''t it equal to giving Mu Zhang money?


    "Shall I come to pick you up, Sinon?"


    Ding Haitao asked tentatively in a soft voice.


    Lennon refused: "no, I''ll drive by myself." As it happens, she also went to the Resort Resort. She has not been to the most famous resort in T city.


    Ding Haitao was happy: "Sinon, would you like to come here?"


    "My father and your father have been friends for many years. For your father''s sake, I''ll meet you."


    "Thank you, Sinon." Ding Haitao knows that his father and LAN father have been reconciled. The two elders have had many years of friendship, because he calculated that Lan Si Nong caused the elders to collapse. He also felt sorry for his father.


    After going out, Lennon said he was not ready to change his clothes.


    After a few minutes, Ding Tao put down his cell phone to add a layer of sunshine to the villa and asked him to hang up the Jinglan yellow chair.


    Outside the blue sky and white clouds, birds, flowers, occasional gusts of wind, Ding Haitao mouth curved out a touch of unfathomable smile.


    Lansnon arrived at the resort in an hour and a half later.


    As soon as Ding Tao saw her at the entrance of the villa, he waited for her.


    Ding Haitao directed her to stop the car with a smile. When she stopped the car, he came over again with a smile. A gentleman would open the door for her and said with a smile: "Si Nong, you are here."


    After getting out of the car, Lennon first looked at the villa, and Ding Haitao stood beside her. "Lennon, you''ve been driving for such a long time, and you''re tired. Let''s go. I''ll take you up the mountain first. Let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat. Later we''ll take you around the villa."


    "Thank you."


    LAN Si Nong followed Ding Haitao, "the environment here is very good."


    "If it''s a famous resort, then it won''t be the worst." Ding Haitao is jealous of Zhang, but his evaluation of the resort is to the point.


    Two people go up the mountain.


    The mountain is not high, and it''s not hard to walk. The scenery along the road has attracted lansnon deeply. No wonder so many people like to come here for a holiday. People like her who can''t enjoy it all hate to stay here for a long time.


    The scenery is good and there are many people, but it is quiet.


    There is a rule in the villa that loud noise is not allowed here.


    Coming here is like entering a paradise, far away from the noise of the downtown. Naturally, people forget the worries of the world. They just want to be in close contact with nature quietly and enjoy the comfort of nature.


    "Didn''t Mu Zhang bring you here?" Ding Haitao deliberately mentions Mu Zhang. He knows that Mu Zhang has gone to Jiangcheng, that is, Mu Zhang is not in T city. He really miss LAN Si Nong and can''t help showing his face.


    "I don''t have time," lansnon replied


    As long as she is free, as long as she is willing, wherever she wants to go, muzhang will take her.


    Well, it''s a bit like that glib. It makes people think he''s not a serious guy.Well, this is rare.


    For more than half a year, lansinon only recently missed him. In the past, she was too busy to go home for ten and a half days to think of him.


    She refused to admit that she loved him. She was afraid that she could not deceive herself.


    She is in love with mozhang!


    My sister has already reminded her that if she doesn''t want to give muzhang a chance, she will refuse to go to the end. Otherwise, if this ambiguity goes on, she will fall into the enemy sooner or later. It''s true that my sister is right and her heart will fall into the enemy. That guy is too considerate and considerate to be drunk. She appreciates him. It''s really easy to love him on the basis of appreciation.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes flashed, "also, you are very busy at work. I asked you to accompany me here for a holiday. After many times, you didn''t find time to accompany me. Today is my wish. Do you have to go to work tomorrow, Sinon? Otherwise, don''t go back tonight. "


    Lennon shook his head. "I''m going to work tomorrow. I''m off duty today."


    I''m so sorry that you''re so busy today. At least you''ll give me a chance to explain. "


    Lansinon looked at him and said as he walked, "Haitao, we''ve known each other for more than half a year. It''s not too much to say it''s a friend. But no matter what your reason is, it''s your fault. You don''t have to explain it again."


    "I heard from my father. You are very sorry and depressed for a period of time. You have been looking for an opportunity to apologize to me. Seeing that uncle Ding has gray hair for you, and he and my father are old friends for many years, I just came here." There is really no need to explain.


    Even if Ding Haitao says that he loves her very much, can he prescribe medicine to calculate her?


    If Ding Haitao hadn''t drugged her, how could Mu Zhang take advantage of the fire. Although she was sober at that time, the effect was not eliminated, and Mu Zhang''s behavior was to take advantage of the fire.


    "Sinnon, I''m sorry!"


    Ding Haitao sincerely apologizes to lansnon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Here lansinon and Ding Haitao meet at the resort, and the mozhang over there has finished his work.


    Nanshi''s account books can be said to be perfect. Manager Yu and others are absolutely masters in making fake accounts.


    It took several days for mu Zhang to find out the problem. Of course, when he found the problem, he just told Mu Hao and Nan Yun, and didn''t disturb others. Mu Hao and Nan Yun had to show that they couldn''t find out why, so as to paralyze manager Qiu and Yu.


    In Nanjia mansion.


    Muzhang plans to go back to T city today, and muhao''s holiday is over. He wants to go with muzhang, but he is not at ease with Nanyun. He is afraid that Nanyun can''t deal with it well. Since Mu Zhang is going to leave, Nan Yun wants to thank him, and out of his host''s identity, he makes a table of good dishes to serve Mu Zhang at home.


    Nan Yun was still busy in the kitchen. Mu Zhang took chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table. He asked his brother, "Mu Hao, have you considered it? Shall we go back together or do you stay and help with the net? In fact, you''ve already asked for so many days off. It''s OK to ask for a few more days. "


    "Mu Hao, can you take a few more days off?" Accompanied by sitting on the side of the South Yan begging to see Mu Hao, if you can, he also want to fight with seven elder sister, but his face now, going out will only frighten people to death.


    That day, he went to prison to visit. He was scared not only by his three cousins, but also by the prison guards, not to mention other strangers.


    If a child sees him, he will immediately cry, crying will be scared to cry, only know to hold the adult tightly.


    Fortunately, he went in his own private car. If he took a bus, the driver would not let him get on.


    Many people see his face more terrible than ghost and scold him: if you look so terrible, don''t go out to scare children.


    Even if Nan Yan''s endurance is much stronger, he is scolded by so many people and scared by so many people, his heart is still very sad. After going home, he is in a low mood for two days. Today, muzhang is leaving, so he comes out of the room.


    Seeing Mu Zhang''s handsome face, Nan Yan is even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Mu Zhang''s psychological quality is excellent. After seeing him, he is not frightened. He also smiles and greets him and shakes hands.


    Nan Yan''s affection for mu Zhang suddenly burst out.


    "I''m afraid my seventh sister can''t cope with it. What if they know ahead of time that she ran away?"


    "If you run away, you will hunt down. If you can run, you can''t run away from the temple." Mu Zhang casually replied, "I told you in front of them that there was no problem with the accounts. They would only laugh at me in their hearts. They would not doubt other things."


    After all, he is still too young. As long as the older generation sees him so young, most of them despise him, unless they have a positive confrontation with him, but he has never had a direct confrontation with others. Even he is a little famous in T City, and his uncle and brother-in-law cover him. Only when he is given face can he praise him. Those who do not give him face will only say that he is working under the wings of his elders.


    Maybe in many people''s minds, he is the prince of Mu family, who has great business talent. All of them are blown out by the elders of his family.


    Nan Yan looks at Mu Hao.


    Muhao didn''t speak, but he stood up, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    "Muhao."


    Nan Yan called him twice, but he didn''t respond.


    Mu Zhang then put a chopstick into his mouth. After chewing, he said with a smile, "Nan Yan, don''t call any more. He and your sister want to talk quietly."


    Nan Yan


    Mu Zhang took out his mobile phone and called LAN Si Nong. When LAN Si Nong answered the phone, he asked with a smile, "rabbit, busy? Did you miss me? "


    "I''m off today. You keep on calling and sending messages all day long. I just feel annoyed. Where will I miss you LAN Si Nong doesn''t admit that she miss him. Ding Haitao is still with her.


    When Mu Zhang heard that she was resting, she laughed more happily: "I know you are thin skinned. Even if I want to, I won''t admit it. It''s OK. I think you can do it. You have a rest. Just in time, I can go back today. The plane will arrive at 10:30 in the morning and arrive in the afternoon. Rabbit, can you pick up my plane? Take my machine, let''s have a big meal together. I''ll treat you to whatever you want. "


    "I''m not a foodie. I always tell me what I eat."


    Mu Zhang laughs, "yes, you are not a foodie, I am a foodie, OK." It''s just a piece of food, but I won''t admit it.


    "Are you back today? So fast? " Lennon found the point of what he said. She''s still at the resort, and he''s coming back.


    "Sinon, do you think that cloud looks like a flower?" While lansinon and muzhang are talking, Ding Haitao suddenly points to a floating cloud in the sky and asks lansinon. Lansinon instinctively looks at it. The floating cloud is really like a flower.


    Ding Haitao has taken out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Muzhang heard Ding Haitao''s voice, holding the hand of the mobile phone tightly, blue rabbit finally connected with Ding Haitao! In his absence, the two met again.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you and with whom? How can I hear the voice of Ding Haitao? Blue rabbit, have you ever suffered a loss and you still don''t know whether you are alive or dead? You forgot what I said to you before I went out? " Mu Zhang scolded LAN Si Nong sourly.She knew that lansnon had her purpose, but he was jealous and depressed. She didn''t tell him anything. Well, he''s not a policeman. She can''t tell him. Anyway, he has to think about his feelings. They are serious friends now!


    My boyfriend is on a business trip, and my girlfriend meets her ex boyfriend at home. Oh, it''s an ex male friend. Which man can''t be jealous? It''s not love.


    "Mozhang, my mobile phone is running out of power. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll hang up." I hung up with Lennon.


    Mu Zhang was so angry that he wanted to fight again, but he didn''t fight again in the end.


    Wait for him to go back to settle accounts with her, make sure that "punish her" is not strong enough to get out of bed!


    Angry, Mu Zhang put the mobile phone heavily on the dining table, the opposite Nanyan was scared by his action.


    "Haomu Muzhang yelled at the kitchen. When muhao showed up, he said angrily, "I want to eat rabbit meat! Braised in soy sauce


    Mu Hao


    Nan Yan said Muzhang wants to eat rabbit meat. Now I''ll send someone to buy a rabbit from the market and kill it. I''ll let my seventh sister stew it for you. "


    "Don''t pay attention to him. What he needs now is not rabbit meat." Muhao turned around to get something. Soon, he took two bottles of vinegar and put them in front of muzhang heavily. "Two bottles of vinegar, enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll let the servant go out and buy a box. "


    Nan Yan


    What Mu Zhang wants to eat is rabbit meat. How can his future brother-in-law take two bottles of vinegar?


    To Nan Yan''s surprise, Mu Zhang actually picked up a bottle of vinegar, opened the lid, and poured a big mouthful of vinegar with the mouth of the bottle. Nan Yan was stunned. At the next moment, Mu Zhang''s Vinegar spurted at his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Nan Yan can''t dodge. He is sprayed with vinegar by Mu Zhang. Even the dishes on the table are splashed with vinegar.


    "How sour


    Mu Zhang laid down the bottle of vinegar in his hand and make complaints about it.


    Nan Yan stiff sits there, he is more sour, his face is sour, eyes are sour, the tip of his tongue licks the lip, um, really sour!


    Mu Hao quickly went to get a wet towel to help Nan Yan wipe his face and scolded Mu Zhang: "I thought that two bottles were not enough for you to drink. It turned out that you couldn''t drink a single mouthful. I''m afraid it''s sour. Why should I be jealous?"


    "Moho, I''ll do it myself." Nan Yan comes back to his senses, takes a wet towel from muhao''s hand, wipes his face, and looks at Mu Zhang plaintively.


    Mu Zhang spat out his tongue, "Nan Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back, and I''ll just spout it out." He stabbed Mu Hao again: "if you are not afraid of acid, you can drink a few mouthfuls of vinegar."


    What brother? I don''t know how to care about him, but I hurry to care about my brother-in-law in the future.


    Mu Hao coolly returned to him: "I am not jealous."


    Muzhang''s mouth curled. Well, he was jealous.


    "Mu Hao, my blue rabbit is going to cheat. What do you say?"


    "They don''t marry you. They have the right to choose freely."


    "You''re schadenfreude. You''d better be happy yourself and don''t think about your brother."


    "Which eye of you saw me gloating? If Miss LAN is really cheating, can you still sit here and quarrel with me? "


    "Well, I see it in both eyes." At last, he stepped down his face and said, "I''m just depressed. Why didn''t she tell me anything, or explain it, or cut off my phone?"


    "Do you report everything to her? If not, you have no right to blame her. "


    Mu Zhang


    Well, he''s making trouble out of nothing.


    Again picked up the bottle of vinegar, Nanyan see, quickly run away, lest he another mouthful of vinegar spray out.


    Muzhang was even more depressed. He took a mouthful of vinegar instead of spraying it. Instead, he slowly tasted the sour taste of vinegar in his mouth. It''s really sour! Like his mood at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Haitao took lansnon along the gravel road by the stream to the octagonal pavilion in the distance.


    "Si Nong, you and Mu Zhang what''s happening? Are you really going to marry him? I really don''t have a chance? " Ding Haitao looked at Lennon askew as he walked.


    When Prajna goes out of the door, one person will wear black paint and the other will wear black paint.


    Lennon did not answer him immediately. Looking at the surrounding bamboo grove, she sighed: "there are really a lot of bamboo here."


    "There are a lot of them. They were there when they were built. Zhang Xiao did not destroy them, but kept them and managed them. On the contrary, the bamboo forest became a favorite place for the guests to come. It was cool and cool."


    When they went to the octagonal pavilion, they picked a place to sit down. Ding Haitao looked at her cautiously and said seriously: "Si Nong, I apologize to you for the previous things. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you, but I really love you. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid you''ll choose muzhang Can you give me another chance? "


    "Mu Zhang is younger and more beautiful than me. I''m afraid that you will despise me for my broken appearance and my family background is inferior to him. I will I regret it. "


    Ding Haitao is really regretful. If he didn''t count on Lennon, Lennon would not be a woman worthy of the name of mozhang. It can be said that he personally put Lennon into mozhang''s bed.


    "Haitao, I''m blind. I can''t tell whether you and Mu Zhang are beautiful or ugly."


    Ding Haitao''s words are silent.


    "I don''t care about your family background." She is not greedy for money.


    "Will you give me another chance?"


    LAN Si Nong looked at Ding Haitao, and their eyes were on each other. "Haitao, you should know that I am not complete."


    She and mu Zhangding Haitao tentatively hold Lennon''s hand, "Lennon, I don''t mind."


    Lennon took a look. He held his hand. Then he pulled it back and calmly replied, "Haitao, I mind."


    Ding Haitao looks at her deeply, his eyes become more unfathomable.


    He always doubts the purpose of lansnon''s coming to see him. Now he has tried several times. Lansnon is not willing to associate with him, nor can he see that she is playing a play. Ding Haitao scolds himself in his heart. Lansnon does not know his real identity yet. He suspects her intention like this, that is to spend a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a small man.


    Besides, he asked lansnon to meet here.


    The coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated. Ding Haitao sincerely said, "Si Nong, it''s nothing. In this era, how many people don''t have a point before marriage? As long as you are loyal to your partner after marriage, I really don''t mind. I love you very much. Please give me another chance


    Lennon stood up, went to the pavilion, looked down, but saw two familiar figures. She was stunned for a moment, and then, out of instinct, hurriedly turned to avoid the two men.Her reaction puzzled Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao also stood up and went to look down.


    There is a couple, dressed up very ordinary, and no different from other couples, but they are well maintained. It seems that they are more than ten years younger than their actual age. The mature and steady man can see that he was a handsome man when he was young, and the beautiful and generous woman had excellent temperament.


    They walked slowly by the side of the stream, with their eyes on the stream. The woman also pointed to the stream, probably saying that there were fish in the water.


    Ding Haitao has not had a positive contact with the couple, but he knows who they are.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao!


    Ding Haitao looks at LAN Si Nong. No wonder LAN Si Nong turns around to be afraid of being seen by the couple who have been married for more than 20 years. She is still Mu Zhang''s girlfriend. Her parents see her with other men. Well, it''s easy to get misunderstood.


    "Si Nong, those are Mu Zhang''s parents. Shall we go and say hello?" Lansinong wants to avoid Muchen and Zhangxiao, but Ding Haitao deliberately asks her.


    When LAN Si Nong first saw Mu Chen and his wife, she was a little guilty. Now she has calmed down. After listening to Ding Haitao''s words, she turned around again, looked at the Mu Chen couple who had not found her, and calmly said, "since we met, we should say hello."


    Ding Haitao grabbed her hand. "Well, let''s go and say hello to them now."


    With that, he tried to force lansnon to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    LAN Si Nong shook off Ding Haitao''s hand. "Haitao, I''ll go by myself." He deliberately wants to take her to say hello to Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and Zhang Xiaofu''s wife, but to make them misunderstand her relationship with Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao looked at her for a moment. He followed her when she led her down the mountain.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen will come to the Resort Resort, which is absolutely temporary. Both husband and wife did not expect to meet their future daughter-in-law here.


    "Aunt Zhang, uncle mu."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Xiaocai sees lansinong and Ding Haitao, who follows lansinong.


    Ding Haitao, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife do not know each other, but they know that their son has such a rival.


    "Sinon, what are you doing here?" Zhang Xiao was very happy to see LAN Si Nong and asked kindly, "is it a holiday?"


    Lennon nodded. "Today I''m on a rotation. I heard that it''s the most famous resort in our city because of its beautiful scenery. I want to come and have a look. It really deserves the reputation." She also introduced Ding Haitao to Zhang Xiaofu''s wife. "Aunt Zhang, this is my father''s friend''s son. He is also my friend. His surname is Ding."


    Ding?


    Isn''t that my son''s rival?


    Zhang Xiao still has a smile on her face. Her son has a rival in love, but that rival is not his opponent. Zhang Xiao is very confident in her son. She nods to Ding Haitao with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ding."


    Mu Chen is looking up and down Ding Haitao.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang and uncle mu." Ding Haitao said hello to the couple politely.


    Mu Chen light cold place nods, do not open a mouth.


    After a few pleasantries, Zhang Xiao held LAN Sinon affectionately and said with a smile, "Sinon, it''s rare to meet you. You recognize Aunt Zhang at a glance. It''s our destiny. I don''t know if you can accompany Aunt Zhang?"


    She has heard that the future daughter-in-law is blind. Can she recognize her? Does it mean that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are predestined?


    Lennon replied honestly, "I" that''s our destiny, too. " Zhang Xiao looked at Ding Haitao with a smile and asked, "Mr. Ding, do you mind if I walk with Sinon?"


    What can Ding Haitao say? People are elders, even the mother of a rival is also an elder. He said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, as long as Si Nong agrees, I have no problem." No wonder muzhang is so pestering. It''s inherited from his parents.


    Zhang Xiao, in front of him, is going to take LAN Si Nong away. His ability of pestering people is better than that of Mu Zhang.


    "Mu Chen, you take Mr. Ding for a walk, and I and Mrs. Si Nong hang out casually." Zhang Xiao even referred to her and LAN Si Nong as two wives, implying Ding Ding Haitao that Lan Si Nong is her future daughter-in-law.


    After Zhang xiaophen told her husband, she took Lennon by the arm and pulled her away.


    Ding Haitao looks at the two people leaving. When the distance is too far away, he can''t draw back his sight. He is so sorry that his intestines are green. He shouldn''t have brought lansinon to say hello to Zhang Xiaofu''s wife.


    He thought that Zhang Xiao''s face would be very ugly if he let Zhang Xiao see LAN Si Nong with him. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he took LAN Si Nong with a smile. He couldn''t say a word to resist and refuse.


    Mu Chen glanced at Ding Haitao and said with a smile: "my wife believes in his son''s ability very much."


    It means that Ding Haitao is the defeated general of Mu Zhang. Even if Mu Zhang is not in T City, Ding Haitao can''t take LAN Si Nong.


    Ding Haitao laughed and said, "muzhang is very capable. Uncle Mu teaches very well. "


    "Mr. Ding, you and my son are rivals in love. I always find it strange that you call me uncle mu. You''d better call me Mr. mu."


    Ding Haitao Mou son flashed, still smile, "good, horizontal is just a appellation."


    Mu Chen looked at the front, and his wife''s figure had already disappeared. He had to ask Ding Haitao: "do you know how to play chess? Do you like fishing


    "I like fishing. I have lived here for a while. I like to come to the stream every evening to fish." By the way, enjoy the beauty of sunset. "I can also play chess, but I''m not good at chess. I dare not play with Mr. mu."


    Mu Chen boasted two: "my chess skill is good, er Donghao that old guy is not my opponent. Since you are not good at chess, I don''t want to play chess with you. Let''s go fishing together to see who catches more, and those who catch more are invited to dinner. "


    "Well, wait a minute, Mr. mu. Isn''t it a treat with less fishing?" After Ding Haitao agrees, he discovers that the words of Mu Chen are not right, so he reminds Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is serious, "it is to catch much invite a guest to have a meal." Because of his poor fishing skills, sometimes he can''t catch a fish sitting by the stream all day, sometimes he can catch one or two.


    Ding Haitao


    Mu Zhang''s cunning is definitely inherited from his parents.


    Old cunning, small cunning, the whole family is cunning!


    "Go, pick a seat and sit down. I''ll call someone to send fishing tools." Mu Chen said that he took out two sets of fishing tools to call him.Holiday resort is Zhang Xiao''s property. Even if Mu Chen doesn''t bet with Ding Haitao, he doesn''t have to pay for his meal. But he just likes to pit Ding Haitao and help his son mend his rival. Who taught Ding Haitao to come to his future daughter-in-law when his son is not at home.


    As long as they don''t take care of their own things, they don''t want to let go of their own.


    Soon, someone brought fishing tools. Muchen gave Ding Haitao one of them and reminded Ding Haitao with a smile: "Mr. Ding, remember, whoever catches more fish will treat you to dinner."


    Ding Haitao said with a smile: "Mr. mu, this is your family''s property. You don''t need money to eat here?"


    "I don''t need money to spend here, but you want money." It means to let Ding Haitao''s wallet bleed.


    If Ding Haitao only catches one fish, then Mu Chen can''t catch one, so it''s Ding Haitao''s treat.


    Ding Haitao to this kind of old fox, in addition to helpless smile or helpless smile.


    Two people sat by the stream, one left and one right. Ding Haitao sat quietly on a stone, waiting for the fish to bite. Mu Chen is like a flea, sitting here for a while, and then sitting there, constantly changing places, how can you catch fish?


    Ding Haitao saw that he kept changing places like a flea. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. mu, fishing should be patient. How can you catch fish if you keep changing places like this? If Mr. Mu is willing to show his respect, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Aunt Zhang. You don''t have to change places like this to lose to me on purpose. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Shhh -"


    however, Mu Chen made a silent move towards Ding Haitao and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ding, don''t make any noise when fishing, it will scare the fish away."


    Ding Haitao


    "You are the younger generation. It''s normal to invite us to dinner. You''ll treat me tonight and I''ll have a big dinner. If we don''t go back in the evening, we''ll have three meals tomorrow. I don''t know if Mr. Ding will please us? Forget it, it''s better than who catches more fish. It''s more treat


    Mu Chen let Ding Haitao silence, but he said a series of words, also said very loud.


    Ding Haitao is speechless.


    He shut up and went on fishing quietly.


    He had spent so many days in the resort and spent a lot of money. He didn''t care to spend more.


    "How old are you, Mr. Ding?" Mu Chen can''t be quiet for two minutes. He asks Ding Haitao again.


    Ding Haitao in the heart stomach Fei: do not know who said, fishing to be quiet.


    But when asked, he had to answer, "thirty."


    "Thirty, a little younger than me, but if we walk together, people will think that we are of the same generation." Mu Chen''s words pierce his heart. He is almost sixty years old. Ding Haitao is only thirty years old. He even says that they are the same generation.


    "Si Nong is still very young, my family Mu Zhang is also very young, and we have a generation gap."


    Mu Chen''s next sentence is to satirize Ding Haitao''s old cow eating tender grass.


    Ding Haitao had to return Mu Chen''s words to him: "Mr. mu, don''t always talk when fishing, so as not to disturb the fish. Then we will return empty handed."


    Mu Chen says with a smile: "also, also, I don''t talk, let''s go fishing quietly."


    Mu Chen is quiet at last.


    He was quiet for only two minutes when Ding Haitao caught a fish.


    Seeing that Ding Haitao had caught a fish, Mu Chen couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Ding really has the ability to catch a fish so quickly, but the fish is too small, one finger thick, eating all fish bones, and it''s not delicious."


    Ding Haitao replied to him, "better than Mr. mu, who can''t even catch water and grass."


    Murchen language stops, a moment, he said: "anyway, my husband and wife''s dinner has settled."


    Ding Haitao


    Bear it, bear it, the old man is angry with him.


    Before long, Mu Chen side also had the movement, he happily said to Ding Haitao: "my fish also went fishing, guarantee to be bigger than your fish."


    With that, he lifted up the fishing rod with force. It was a small crab that caught something


    Seeing this, Ding Haitao laughed.


    Mu Chen becomes angry: "anyway, my husband and wife''s dinner has landed."


    Ding Haitao almost choked to death.


    Did the husband and wife of Mu Chen have no dinner for a long time?


    The two men were fishing more by the stream than anyone else. Zhang Xiao over there took lansinon away from Ding Haitao''s sight. Zhang Xiao beat around and said, "Si Nong, did you meet Mr. Ding by chance?"


    Lansnon did not hide: "Aunt Zhang, I came to see Haitao specially."


    Zhang Xiaopo was surprised. Did she step on two boats?


    "Oh, your two families are close friends. It''s normal for you to meet in private." Zhang Xiao soon said that he would not blame LAN Si Nong for not telling his son to meet Ding Haitao.


    "Aunt Zhang, Haitao apologized to me for the incident last time, asked me to forgive him, and wanted me to give him another chance." LAN Si Nong explained briefly, but how she answered Ding Haitao, she did not tell Zhang Xiao, let Zhang Xiao''s heart go up and down.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong have rolled over the bed sheet. The Mu family has long regarded LAN Si Nong as Mu Zhang''s wife. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen even went to the LAN family''s door to propose marriage several times with generous gifts. However, they were refused each time. It was not Lan''s parents who did not want to marry, but the protagonist of LAN sining who had not yet nodded.


    "Aunt Zhang, I think I''m still young and don''t want to think about marriage too soon." Lansinong said that, which made Zhang Xiao think that his future daughter-in-law would not really give Ding Haitao a chance, would she?


    What''s the name of Ding and his son?


    "You should make your own decisions about your young people. Muzhang is very young, but he is only 22 years old. A man has to be over 25 or 26 years old to be mature. Now muzhang is still childish." Zhang Xiao''s mind was full of thoughts, and his face was still wearing a gentle smile.


    LAN Si Nong is very fond of Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe I''ve heard too many legends about Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Zhang Xiao stopped and touched lansinon''s face with a smile. "Sinan, when you follow muzhang to our house, can you restore your original appearance? My aunt would like to see you as you are. "


    LAN Si Nong thought for a while and agreed, "well, it''s that Si Nong doesn''t know how to be polite. She doesn''t use her true face to see her aunt."


    "Auntie doesn''t blame you, Auntie is just curious."


    LAN Si Nong wanted to say that it was Zhang Xiao who told Mu Zhang that she was wearing ugly makeup, so that Mu Zhang would pester her and try to dig her true face.But Lennon didn''t say that.


    "Did Mu Zhang call you?" Zhang Xiao retracts his hand that touches lansinon''s face, takes lansinon to walk on, and acts as lansinon''s guide by the way.


    Lennon said, "not long ago, he just called."


    Then Ding Haitao suddenly talks and is heard by Mu Zhang. The guy looks very angry.


    I must have misunderstood her and Ding Haitao.


    Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Without misunderstandings, her plan to be an undercover agent is difficult to advance.


    If you think so, Lennon''s heart is still a little blocked. I''m afraid that when Mu Zhang comes back, he will be furious and settle with her.


    "That boy has no conscience. He doesn''t tell me when he goes out for a few days." Zhang Xiao scolded his son.


    Lennon was immediately embarrassed to answer.


    Zhang Xiao tells LAN Si Nong in disguise. In Mu Zhang''s heart, she is already in the line. Fortunately, Mu Zhang doesn''t mind. The guy is still very happy. What can be eaten is blessing. What she eats is blessing.


    Zhang Xiao also laughs, "I''ll make delicious food for you every day. I can make it 365 days a year. Every day is different." The future daughter-in-law is a greedy cat. Besides design, Zhang Xiao''s specialty is cooking.


    "I''ll thank my aunt first."


    Zhang Xiao''s words have a deep meaning, LAN Si Nong is not a fool, which can not hear, but she still responded to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao heard her thanks, he finally put down his heart.


    As for LAN Si Nong''s special trip to see Ding Haitao today, Zhang Xiao doesn''t go deep. LAN Si Nong is not that kind of flowery woman. She must have her intention to meet Ding Haitao.


    Zhang Xiao has always been open-minded and will not interfere with the affairs of many younger generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Lansnon didn''t come back from the resort until the evening.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to stay at the villa for a few more days, but she refused. She has to go to work tomorrow.


    Knowing that she was very busy, Zhang Xiao finally had to give up.


    Ding Haitao insisted on sending lansnon back. Instead of taking lansnon''s car, he drove the tail of the car and went back to the city with lansnon''s car.


    At the moment, the blue family downstairs, Mu Zhang has been waiting there.


    Knowing that Lennon and Ding Haitao had met, muzhang, who had planned to come back today, rushed back to Jiangcheng. When he came back, he called Lennon, but lansnon didn''t answer his phone, which made him angry.


    When Lennon came back downstairs, it was already dark.


    Seeing mozhang waiting downstairs, Lennon slowed down and finally slowly stopped in front of mozhang.


    Ding Haitao, who was following her, also stopped the car and got out of the car first. Mu Zhang finally waited for LAN Si Nong to come back. His taut face looked better, but when he saw Ding Haitao, his face turned black.


    "Mu Zhang, long time no see."


    Ding Haitao greets Mu Zhang politely.


    Mu Zhang snorted coldly and ignored him. When LAN Si Nong got off the car, he grabbed LAN Si Nong''s wrist and said with a black face: "go, follow me upstairs. I have something to say to you."


    Lennon shook his hand away and whispered, "muzhang, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Lennon, why don''t you ask yourself what you''re doing? How did I tell you before I went out? How many days have you been with him? You forget how he calculated you


    Mu Zhang''s jealousy suddenly breaks out. Ding Haitao insists on sending lansinon back. He knows that Mu Zhang is coming back today. If he deliberately makes Mu Zhang jealous, he''d better quarrel with lansinon.


    Between lovers, as long as see each other and other opposite sex together, many people will feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention that he is mu Zhang''s rival in love.


    After listening to Mu Zhang''s words, Ding Haitao looks at LAN Si Nong and refutes Mu Zhang: "Mu Zhang, I love Si Nong no less than you. No matter what stage you and Si Nong have developed to, as long as Si Nong has not married you, I still have a chance. You don''t have the right to warn me, because you''re not one of Sinon''s people. "


    Lansnon didn''t even agree to Mu Zhang''s proposal.


    "She''s my woman! It''s my girlfriend


    "Husband and wife will still divorce, more and more men and women break up."


    "Haimu, what do you want me to do?" Lennon struggled.


    "Shut up


    Mu Zhang gave a low roar.


    Lennon was stunned for a moment.


    "Follow me upstairs!" Mu Zhang is too lazy to talk to Ding Haitao again, and drags LAN Si Nong away. LAN Si Nong struggles not to let him drag her. He is too rude.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao cried anxiously.


    Lennon turned to him and said, "Haitao, I''m ok. You go back first."


    "Still talking to him, Lennon, do you have any self-consciousness to be someone else''s girlfriend? In front of my boyfriend and other men, do you still have my boyfriend in your eyes? " From time to time, Mu Zhang''s jealous words burst into Ding Haitao''s ears.


    Lansnon angrily quarreled with him: "Mu Zhang, I said that Haitao and I have nothing to do with me. What''s wrong with me being your girlfriend? If it''s your girlfriend, can''t I meet my friends, have dinner or go shopping? In that case, if we break up


    "Break up? You want to break up with me and be with Ding Haitao, right? Say, what have you been doing all day


    "Muzhang, don''t overdo it. I''m an adult. I have my own privacy and my circle of friends. I don''t need to report anything to you."


    "If you don''t say it, you''ve done something shameful with him."


    "Muzhang, you asshole!"


    "I''m a jerk. What''s Ding Haitao? Did you forget that he gave you the medicine? "


    "Isn''t it cheaper for you?"


    "You..."


    The quarrel between the two disappeared as they entered the apartment building.


    Ding Haitao stands in the same place, with a sneer in his eyes. No matter how good his feelings are, he can''t stand the destruction of misunderstanding, not to mention that the relationship between Lennon and muzhang is not strong. Muzhang always regards Lennon as his property. Lennon is a person, not an object. He will be more and more unable to stand muzhang''s hegemony.


    After standing for a moment, Ding Haitao turns to get on the bus. Who knows, there is a "bang" of the door behind him.


    He turned his head again and saw that Mu Zhang was forced out of the apartment building by lansnon, and then the door of the building was closed by lansnon.


    Mu Zhang has no key, so he can''t open the door. He is so angry that he pats and kicks the door in front of the door. He still calls lansnon''s name in his mouth. He orders lansnon to open the door and let him in. They should have a good talk and say that lansnon goes shopping with other men when he is not at home. It is a betrayal and an adultery.Ding Haitao saw this, afraid that Mu Zhang would find himself fighting after venting. He didn''t want to fight with Mu Zhang, so he quickly got into his car and drove away.


    "Ding Haitao, don''t go. Get out of the car. I''ll warn you that Si Nong belongs to me. Stay away from her..."


    Muzhang really came after him, but of course he didn''t catch up. He waved his fist at Ding Haitao''s car, which showed that he was very angry.


    Ding Haitao sneered.


    After Ding Haitao left, Mu Zhang went back to the apartment building, patted the door fiercely and called, "blue rabbit, open the door for me!"


    Soon, Lennon opened the door.


    Mu Zhang quickly went in and grabbed lansnon''s wrist. He bullied her and pressed her on the edge of the corridor. His tone was sour and he buried himself in her neck: "blue rabbit, I''m really jealous. I''m not just playing with you."


    Lennon: "it''s How do you know I''m acting? "


    The two quarreled so much, but they both acted as they were.


    When he''s angry, she''s angry.


    "You don''t care how I know, you don''t tell me anything, just use me, how do you punish you?" Mu Zhang pressed her body tightly, and then pressed her hands on the wall. Her black eyes were shining with dangerous light.


    He is as sour as vinegar now.


    "Muzhang, this is the corridor. All the low-rise residents take the stairs." Lansnon calmly reminds Mu Zhang to ignore the danger in his eyes.


    He won''t hurt her anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Muzhang didn''t immediately release his grip on her. Instead, he stared at her. Then his head dropped down, and finally fell on her lips. First, he gave her a gentle kiss. When she closed her eyes, his action immediately became violent, blocking her and attacking the city.


    Feeling his rudeness and overbearing, Lennon said in his heart: he could tear off her lips without giving him a knife.


    At the end of the overbearing kiss, muzhang''s sourness was relieved. He released his grip on Lennon and took her upstairs.


    Lennon instinctively touched her mouth with his other hand, and was caught by the corner of muzhang''s eye. He immediately warned her, "don''t wipe it!" His brand, she wiped off, he branded more.


    With his mouth curled, lansnon murmured, "bully."


    Mu Zhang hums darkly: "you don''t think a kiss can satisfy me."


    Lennon green face, "what else do you want?"


    Mu Zhang laughed darkly. LAN Si Nong couldn''t help scolding him: "you don''t have to dub to play a ghost."


    Mu Zhang snorted.


    LAN''s parents are at home.


    Mu Zhang stands at the door of LAN''s house with LAN Si Nong. He sees the shoes taken off by the parents of the blue family and knows that the elder is at home. Mu Zhang immediately puts LAN Si Nong against the door and asks for a kiss. Then he releases LAN Si Nong and waits for her to open the door.


    When her parents are at home, Mu Zhang can''t treat her like that.


    Lansnon breathed a long breath in his heart. He was afraid that he would be tossed by Mu Zhang several times like last time.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Lansnon cried kindly as he entered the door.


    When they saw lannong''s father and daughter sitting on the sofa, they asked, "they are looking back at their friends? Why don''t you say in advance that we just had dinner. "


    "Hello, uncle. It''s me."


    "Muzhang."


    Blue father heard Mu Zhang''s voice, put down the newspaper in his hand, and said with a smile: "come and sit down. I''ll make a pot of tea. You haven''t come for a few days. I heard your aunt say that you''ve been on business, and all the work has been done."


    "Hello, auntie." After saying hello to LAN''s mother, Mu Zhang walked to LAN''s father, sat down opposite him, and replied with a smile, "yes, I just came back from my business trip. I haven''t seen Sinon for several days. I miss her strangely. I didn''t even eat when I came back from my business trip, so I came here."


    "Muzhang."


    Lansnon knew that Mu Zhang was thick skinned. He didn''t expect that he would tell his parents that he missed her very much.


    Mu Zhang giggled, "uncle, you see that Si Nong is shy."


    Blue father looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "it''s good to know that shyness is a good thing. She is always careless and doesn''t look like a woman."


    "Uncle, don''t worry about that. She''s definitely a woman. I''ve tested it."


    Blue father


    Lennon


    In the future, Weng and son-in-law are chatting in front of the sofa. Lennon first goes into the kitchen to see what else to eat.


    Blue mother followed her in and saw that she was looking for food and asked her with concern: "Si Nong, you and Mu Zhang didn''t come back after having dinner outside? I''ve only made dinner for your father and me. We''ve had a lot of food. There''s nothing left


    Finally, she muttered: "muzhang used to feed you well, how can you come back empty tonight?"


    Listening to his mother''s murmur, Lennon explained in a funny way, "Mom, don''t treat your daughter like a big eater. I''ve already eaten it. It''s Mu Zhang who hasn''t eaten yet. I''d like to see if there''s any food left for him


    According to her understanding of him, he has been hungry since the morning.


    He''s full of vinegar.


    Blue mother also laughed, "are you a big eater, don''t you know yourself? Fortunately, Mu Zhang likes you. His family is not short of money. They can''t starve you. If anyone dares to marry you, they can''t be eaten by you. "


    "Mom."


    Lansnon cried with a wry smile, "am I your own child or not? How can a mother say that about her daughter?"


    "If you were not born of me, I would not have said so. Do you see what mom says to your sister? You can''t even please her. " LAN Siqi doesn''t like blue mother. It should be said that she complains about her mother. She thinks that her father can''t remarry with her mother because of her mother''s appearance.


    For more than 20 years, LAN''s mother has been very careful with LAN Siqi, never daring to interfere in her affairs.


    "Mom, my sister is also open now, her mother is also very good to me, as if she were her own." Seeing that there was only a little food left, Lennon was thinking about whether to let muzhang make do with it or make instant noodles for him?


    "Mom doesn''t blame your sister." Blue mother said with a smile, see in LAN Siqi mother and daughter are pro heart love their daughter, blue mother will contain LAN Siqi not like her.


    Seeing that her daughter seems to want Mu Zhang to make do with leftovers, the blue mother patted her daughter on the back of the head and reprimanded her: "you girl, do you have any conscience, that''s your man. People always invite you to have a big meal, and often give you love breakfast. You want people to make do with leftovers."Lennon spat out his tongue and said, "Mom, I''m poor at cooking, so I think I don''t want to trouble mom any more. "


    Fortunately, you don''t have to scold her husband for cooking every day, or she won''t tell you to do a good job Blue mother''s words often change the soup without changing the dressing.


    "Mom, it has nothing to do with my career. I''m stupid, I''m lazy, and I don''t like cooking." Lennon is most afraid that her family will pull things into her career. The family always find an excuse to let her resign. "You see my sister is very busy, too."


    "But your sister can cook, not like your fingers do not touch the spring water."


    "I''ve washed dishes. My fingers have been stained with water."


    Blue mother stares at her.


    Lennon spat out his tongue again, affectionately took his mother''s shoulders, and coaxed affectionately: "well, my mother, don''t be angry. Your daughter I don''t have any other skills, that is, I''m good at catching thieves. Don''t force me to resign. I wonder if my mother can help you to stir fry two dishes again


    Let Mu Zhang eat leftovers, well, she is really too heartless.


    If I give him instant noodles, I''m sure even my father will scold her.


    It was at this time that lansnon realized how much he had failed as Mu Zhang''s girlfriend. Fortunately, Mu Zhang is extremely tolerant to her.


    "You don''t have to say, mom will do it again. You don''t have a conscience, but mom has a conscience." Blue mother can not give up her son-in-law to eat leftovers,.


    Lennon said with a smile, "yes, I have no conscience. My conscience has been eaten by the dog."


    The blue mother is amused by her daughter, and then taps her daughter on the head, and orders: "help me. If I can learn, I''ll learn two moves. Don''t do anything."


    "Yes, my mother."


    Blue mother smile angry daughter: "not to wash rice cooking."


    "Oh, how do you cook it?" Lansnon asked casually.


    Blue mother


    Go out and don''t let anyone know it''s her daughter, stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Mu Zhang had dinner at LAN''s house, but he couldn''t coax lansnon to go out with him. Lansnon, on the pretext that he was tired and had to go to work tomorrow, refused him.


    Mu Zhang, Qi and acid.


    Of course, lansnon was tired. It was strange that he was not tired after a day''s sightseeing with Ding Haitao at his family''s resort.


    But in LAN''s family, Mu Zhang is jealous and can''t do anything to LAN Si Nong. He sits in the living room of LAN''s family and talks with his father all the time. Until late at night, his father dozes off, and Mu Zhang leaves the blue house helplessly.


    The blue rabbit is too cunning.


    Refusing to go out with him naturally saved her rabbit body.


    Without prevention, she will be married by him sooner or later and eat rabbit meat every night.


    Mu Zhang, who did not eat rabbit meat, returned to his home sour, waiting for him to be cold. His loving parents did not know where to show their love. In fact, he and muhao brothers are similar in some way. Their parents are too loving. When they can take care of themselves, their parents are often not at home.


    Muhao didn''t come back with muzhang.


    He doesn''t trust Nan Yun at all.


    Although Mu Zhang told Nan Yun and Mu Hao that all the accounts were OK in front of Mr. Qiu and others, Mu Hao decided to sue Mr. Qiu and others in the shortest possible time. He called the police and asked the police to control the group of ambitious people who made false accounts and did not know how much money had been embezzled from the company.


    Mu Zhang won''t be distracted by Nan Yun''s affairs. Anyway, he has helped his brother.


    What he should think about is how to use the rest of his vacation to chase his wife.


    By the way, her birthday is coming. He hasn''t prepared his birthday present yet.


    Mu Zhang ignored his birthday, just to help lansnon prepare birthday gifts.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng.


    The night in the hospital is very quiet, which makes people fear.


    Lin Yi''s ward is only accompanied by Lin Yao. Lin Yao is still a child. He falls asleep earlier than his sister.


    It''s cool at night in autumn.


    Lin Yi got up in the middle of the night to help his brother cover the quilt, then lay back in bed again.


    Soon, she fell asleep again.


    I don''t know whether it was a dream or a real one. Lin Yi always felt that someone had pushed the door and walked to her bed, as if staring at her or touching her face.


    Bewildered, she seems to have woken up, but can not feel that someone is in front of the bed. The gauze wrapped around her eyes can be removed tomorrow. After removing the gauze, she can be discharged from the hospital. However, she has to come back for review every week. She should also have a good rest at home and take good care of her eyes.


    Not feeling someone, Lin Yi was involved in the dream again.


    She dreamed of Er Xiaofeng.


    It is said that the day has thought, the night has a dream.


    Lin Yi can''t deceive herself. It''s been a while since she left Er Xiaofeng. She thinks about him day and night. She loves him, it''s a sure fact. I didn''t forget him just because they broke up.


    Maybe it took her ten years and eight years to forget Er Xiaofeng.


    He is not willing to break up, it is her hunger strike to force him to break up, the day she left, how painful he was, Lin Yi knows, she is also heartbroken ah, but, those are not important, they have broken up.


    I don''t know if there is a chance to meet again in this life?


    No matter how important xiaoerfeng is in his heart.


    She dreamt that Er Xiaofeng came to her. Her eyes were all right. She could see his appearance, but in her dream, she just couldn''t describe Er Xiaofeng''s appearance. Lin Yi thought bitterly that maybe she had never seen him before, so she could not describe him in her dreams.


    Boy, go back!


    The stern call of aunt Lin didn''t come into my dream.


    After that, she saw Er Xiaofeng let go of her hand and walked back step by step.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi in the dream cries out the name of the man she loves. She chases Er Xiaofeng desperately to keep him.


    She wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to leave him, but for the sake of his safety, she could only leave him. She could not help him, at least not become a burden to him.


    She lived for 18 years, and the best opposite sex for her was him.


    Two people are generally old, but he is more mature than her. He takes care of her, takes care of her, warms her, makes her heart sink more and more, and is finally completely captured by him.


    But in the dream, she couldn''t catch up with ER Xiaofeng. It was clear that Er Xiaofeng turned back three times at a time, obviously reluctant to give up with her, but she just couldn''t catch up with him. This is the gap between her and his reality. He used to walk, she used to run, and they could not catch up with his steps.


    He was born to be the favored one, but she was a little blind girl. She had no family background, no figure, no education background. She had nothing. What she had was unable to have in her life.


    The gap is so big, how can there be results.


    Aunt Er will strongly object to their being together, and Lin Yi does not hate her. If she is aunt Er, she may not agree with her beloved nephew and grandson to marry a little blind girl who has nothing but a little brother."Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi is very tired. She even falls down. When she falls to the ground, she looks up and sees Er Xiaofeng''s heartache in his eyes, but he doesn''t stop


    Lin Yi cried.


    Tears kept falling.


    She fell so hard that she couldn''t get up, so she fell on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry."


    Er Xiaofeng''s gentle voice seemed to ring in her ears. She raised her tears and saw Er Xiaofeng go back and forth. He helped her up from the ground and looked at her heartily. He wiped her tears with his hands. He said heartily, "Lin Yi, don''t cry. You just had an eye operation, so you shouldn''t cry."


    In his dream, when he cared about her, it was so real that Lin Yi tightly grasped the hand that helped her wipe her tears. She still couldn''t see him clearly, but the hand was his hand. She had touched his hand for countless times and was familiar with his big hand.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    He''s not going. He''s back.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t go, don''t go, I love you, I force you to break up, that''s the hard work that you have to have."


    Since it was a dream, Lin Yi was unprepared and said everything in his heart.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t want you to get hurt for me. I know I''m useless. I can''t help you, and you almost die. Even if your aunt doesn''t scold me, I blame myself and feel guilty. Since my leaving can bring you safety, I''m willing to never see you again. I just hope you''re safe."


    The words said, her tears fell more fierce.


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to sigh. He bent down, his burning lips and tongue fell on her face and kissed her salty tears. He said heartily, "Lin Yi, don''t say anything. I know what I know, I know all about it. I won''t blame you."


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes. How can you see me?"


    Lin Yi raised her hand to touch his face.


    It''s his face. Her fingers are familiar with his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi put her arms around Er Xiaofeng''s neck.


    Er Xiaofeng put his arms around her, but soon, he stopped her mouth with his lips.


    He kisses crazily and her response is crazy.


    If this is a dream, Lin Yi hopes that she will never wake up in the dream.


    She even hopes to be married with ER Xiaofeng in her dream and never separate from each other.


    But, the dream is a dream after all, will wake up.


    She failed to keep Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    He left anyway.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi suddenly sat up and called Er Xiaofeng''s name.


    As she sat up, she seemed to hear a thump.


    "Xiaofeng, is that you? Are you here? " Lin Yi asked anxiously, reaching out his hands anxiously.


    Lin Yao got up from the floor. When he accompanied his sister, he fell asleep unconsciously. It is estimated that his sister helped him to the hospital bed and let him sleep. But when did his sister learn to kick people, she kicked him out of bed.


    "Sister, is elder brother here?"


    "Xiao Yao, please see if he is coming. I heard a sound of Dong. He must have come. I was afraid that I would see him, so I hid and bumped into something." Lin Yi anxiously asks her brother to look for ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao looks around. There are only two brothers and sisters in the ward. How can you find elder brother er?


    "Elder sister, the sound of Dong is that I was kicked out of bed and hit the floor by you." Lin Yao didn''t want to hit his sister, but that was the truth.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    It was she who kicked her younger brother out of bed and made a noise. Wasn''t it Er Xiaofeng who bumped into something?


    Didn''t Er Xiaofeng come?


    Yes, they all broke up. She was so unfeeling at the beginning that she forced him to agree to break up with death. How could he come to her again? And he didn''t know she was in Lucheng hospital.


    It''s a dream.


    It''s all dreams.


    Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    Seeing that her sister was full of tears, Lin Yao quickly wiped her tears with his own hands and said with heartache, "sister, did you dream of your brother again? Your face is full of tears. You miss your brother so much. Why don''t I call your brother


    His mobile phone still has the contact number of my brother.


    "No, sister. I didn''t dream about him. My sister had a nightmare."


    Lin Yi does not admit, "Xiao Yao, elder sister is OK, you sleep again, elder sister assures won''t kick you out of bed again."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao was distressed and worried.


    In order to meet Er Xiaofeng in her dream, Lin Yi quickly lies back in bed, closes her eyes, and silently thinks in her heart. If she falls asleep, he will come into her dream.


    The dream was so real that when she touched her lips, she felt the heat left by him.


    Seeing her sister like this, Lin Yao sighed like an adult.


    He did not immediately climb to bed, but found someone in the ward. Even if he could not hide a person''s place, he would not let go. He wanted his sister to understand that Er Xiaofeng had not been here.


    Of course, you can''t find Er Xiaofeng in the ward. Lin Yao walks out of the ward again. The corridor outside the ward is quiet, and no one can see it.


    Finally, Lin Yao bitterly returned to the ward.


    Lin Yi couldn''t sleep in the hospital bed. Lin Yao heard her sister saying to herself: "go to sleep quickly. Why can''t you sleep? No, I''ll count. One, two, three, four, five..."


    Lin Yao stopped.


    My sister''s eyes have been operated on, and she will be able to remove the gauze and leave the hospital tomorrow. But my sister is thinner than before. That''s why I miss Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao, less than eight years old, saw the pain of love but not being together from her sister.


    He loves his sister and hates that he hasn''t grown up yet. He is even more annoyed by Aunt er''s forced separation of elder sister and elder brother.


    What both brothers and sisters did not expect was that Er Xiaofeng, dressed in black, wearing a black hat and black sunglasses, was leaving in a hurry outside the hospital.


    Knowing that Lin Yi was in Lucheng, he ordered Lingbo to arrange someone to protect Lin Yi''s sister and brother secretly. He could not let others know or let his own people disturb Lin Yi''s sister and brother. However, he couldn''t help but hide from everyone, put on makeup, and went into Lucheng''s Hospital in the night and found Lin Yi.


    She fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well.


    She dreamed of him.


    She kept calling his name in her dream.


    She missed him!


    Just as he missed her.


    Her tears so hot, drop by drop, burned his heart.


    He really wanted to wake her up immediately and take her back.


    In the end, it took him a lot of effort to control his emotions and not wake her up.


    That fierce and crazy kiss almost broke his self-control.If he does not leave, he will not control himself, in the hospital bed, in her dream to her.


    He can''t do that.


    Even if she had corneal surgery now, she would recover her brightness, but in the eyes of her aunt and father, she was still immature and not confident enough to match him. If he took her back now, what happened before would happen again and again.


    Bear with it, one day, they can really be together.


    Besides, now that the struggle with Ouyang family is not over, it will be dangerous for her to return to him.


    I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I can''t take you back now.


    For your safety.


    She forced him to break up for his safety.


    For her safety, he endured the pain of Acacia and parting.


    She thought of the sentence she said: as long as you can get his peace, she would rather not meet him from generation to generation.


    She used practical actions to interpret the beautiful love words: if you are OK, it will be my sunny day.


    Er Xiaofeng left Lucheng in a hurry.


    This night, what happened was real, but it was regarded as a dream by Lin Yi.


    She did not expect that Er Xiaofeng would really come to her.


    She thought she had broken him.


    But do not know that he is also for their future, just bear the pain to complete her persecution.


    Lin Yi couldn''t fall asleep again.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she lay quietly on the bed, thinking about what happened in her dream, and her heart twisted into a twist.


    My younger brother has gone back to sleep.


    Get up, she gently got off the bed, groped to the balcony, a balcony, a cool and refreshing.


    She went to the edge of the balcony and put her hands on the railing, keeping the posture of overlooking, even if she could not see anything.


    I don''t know how long she stood. Lin Yi heard that there was a movement downstairs and guessed that the sky was already bright.


    Xiao Er Feng can''t touch her face in the morning, because she can''t touch the sun again.


    Xiaofeng, I hope you are well.


    If there is an afterlife, I hope we can meet again, no, don''t meet again, I can only bring you danger.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao yelled in the room.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m outside." Lin Yi gathered up bitterness and returned to normal, responding to his brother''s cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    When he saw his sister on the balcony, he let down his heart and startled him. He thought his sister was missing.


    "Sister, you got up so early."


    Lin Yao saw that her sister was only wearing the clothes of the patient, but not a coat. Now it is autumn, and the morning is cold. Lucheng is also a northern city, and the cold is faster than that of T city. Lin Yao turned around and went back to his room to find a coat to take out. He wanted to help his sister put it on, but he was too short to help her put on her coat. So he had to put it into her sister''s hand.


    "Sister, if you feel cool in the morning, put on a coat and don''t catch cold."


    Lin Yi took his coat and said, "Xiao Yao, thank you."


    "Elder sister, you and Xiao Yao are polite. Our sister and brother will depend on each other in the future." Without mother, the two brothers and sisters can only rely on each other for their lives. Although there are still dads and grandparents, there are no relatives.


    "Sister, you can see me today." Lin Yao remembers that his elder sister can remove the gauze today. Thinking that his elder sister can see him, Lin Yao is very happy.


    In the past, his sister couldn''t see, and he was weak. Now his health is very good, and his sister''s eyes have been operated on. Even if he left elder brother, as long as the two brothers are not lazy, they can live well with their hands.


    Lin Yi put on his coat, turned to face his brother, touched his brother''s face and said with a smile, "yes, I can see you today. We have been brothers and sisters for so many years, but I haven''t seen you yet."


    Lin Yao laughs happily, "elder sister, let''s go back to the room, wait for the doctor to come to work and help you remove the gauze. If there''s nothing wrong, we can leave the hospital."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi allows her brother to pull her back to her room, and she doesn''t want to think about Er Xiaofeng for the time being.


    It''s no use thinking about it. It will only make you sad and make your brother worried. She had better think about her life and her brother''s life after she was discharged from hospital. She didn''t have to pay for the medical expenses. Aunt er said she did. When she resigned, Muya gave her a card. She didn''t know how much money there was in the card, because she couldn''t see it.


    After she was discharged from hospital, she would like to check. If she had enough money, she would like to rent a shop and open a flower shop. After taking care of the flowers and plants in the Celebrity Garden for such a long time, she has already enjoyed taking care of flowers and plants and opening flower shops, which can not only make money but also satisfy her hobbies.


    Rent a bigger store, so that both brothers and sisters can live in the store without renting another house, and they can save a lot of rent.


    After the doctor went to work, he helped Lin Yi to check again, and then said that she could remove the gauze covering her eyes. The nurse carefully helped her remove the gauze, and the doctor and Lin Yao watched.


    Lin Yao was very nervous, and kept asking the doctor: "Uncle doctor, can my sister really see after removing the gauze?"


    The doctor comforted the sensible child with a smile, "don''t worry, your sister''s operation is very successful, and she will see the light again."


    Lin Yao was assured by the doctor, and he was relieved.


    After the gauze was removed, the doctor said to Lin Yi, who was closed his eyes, "Lin Yi, you can open your eyes."


    Lin Yi slowly opened her eyes. At first, what she saw was a blur. Gradually, her eyes became clear. She saw the attending doctors in white coats, the smiling nurses, and her brother.


    It was the first time she saw her brother.


    She was blind when her brother was born.


    She has been blind for nearly nine years. Today, she finally sees the light again.


    The doctor checked Lin Yi''s eyes again, and then asked with a smile, "Lin Yi, how do you feel? Can you see anything? "


    Lin Yimeng nodded and said excitedly, "doctor, I see it. I see it all."


    "How many fingers are these?" the doctor asked with a smile


    "Two."


    The doctor pointed to a nurse with short hair and asked her, "do you think she has long hair or short hair?"


    "Short hair."


    The doctor stood up straight and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, congratulations on seeing the light again."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao couldn''t help it. He threw himself at his sister, raised his face and asked anxiously, "sister, look at me quickly. Can you see me?"


    Lin Yi held his brother''s face with a smile, touched his brother''s eyebrows, eyes, and then to his face with a smile: "Xiaoyao, sister saw you and saw it very clearly."


    "Great, sister, great, you can see it at last."


    Lin Yao was so happy that he wanted to buy a string of firecrackers to set it off.


    The doctor told her and her brother to pay attention to matters, and asked Lin Yi to take a rest and protect her eyes after she went home. She also went back to the hospital for a review once a week. As time goes by, if there are no other problems, the review time can be reduced gradually.


    Lin Yimeng nodded.


    "Doctor, can I be discharged today?" Lin Yi asked, "I want to leave the hospital."


    The doctor said, "you can leave the hospital, but if you want to stay a few more days, you can observe for a few more days."


    "No, I''m discharged." An extra day will cost you an extra day.Now she is a person who has no support. She must save money.


    The doctor didn''t say much.


    When going through the discharge procedures, the hospital returned a large sum of money to Lin Yi and told her that Aunt Er had paid hundreds of thousands of yuan in advance for medical expenses, and she didn''t need to use so much money at all. Aunt Er gave the money to Lin Yi through the hospital.


    Now the people of your family are not here. The hospital has returned so much money that Lin Yi does not accept it.


    Out of the hospital, the glare of the sun stimulated Lin Yi to squint.


    "Here you are, sister." Lin Yao quickly handed an umbrella to her sister. She had just recovered her brightness and could not bear the glare of the sun.


    Lin Yi took the umbrella. As he walked side by side with her, Lin Yao said, "elder sister, Auntie Er actually keeps so much money in the hospital. Does she want to give us money through the hospital? Is she compensating you? She forced you to leave your brother


    "Xiaoyao, it''s my sister who decided to leave. Don''t blame aunt er. Aunt Er is for his good." Lin Yi doesn''t blame her aunt, and she doesn''t want her younger brother to hate her.


    If she had not decided to leave, even ten aunts would not have forced her away.


    "She is elder brother''s aunt, elder sister that is love crow, even its nest."


    Lin Yi laughs: "Xiao Yao, that is to love my house and love my dog."


    "That''s what it means anyway."


    "I''m very sad that Aunt Er forced me, but she is Xiaofeng''s aunt and Xiaofeng''s relatives. She really cares about Xiaofeng and cares about Xiaofeng. I''m a I don''t blame her. " Aunt Er attaches great importance to her children. She is a difficult person to raise, so she understands her very well.


    "Sister, we won''t talk about her. Where are we going now?" Lin Yao asked where to go, "or let''s rent a room near the hospital first, and then we''ll go back to our hometown after elder sister doesn''t have to go back to the hospital for reexamination."


    Lin Yi''s original plan was to take his brother back home.


    Now she changed her plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Xiaoyao, we can find an ordinary hotel to stay in for two days. When we find the storefront, we will stay in the store, and we can keep watch during the decoration. We won''t go back to our hometown. After all, grandparents are still there. I''m afraid they will take you away. "


    Speaking of his grandparents, Lin Yao''s eyes darkened, and he snorted: "maybe they see that my sister has recovered her brightness, and they are pretending to recognize her. Now that she is grown up, they will marry her and earn a dowry. With their personality, they will do that."


    Lin Yi was surprised that her younger brother was so old that she had already understood the thoughts of her grandparents.


    According to the temperament of her grandparents, maybe she will marry her off to earn betrothal gifts. Moreover, she has returned to her hometown with money from Mu Ya and her aunt Er, and her grandparents will definitely come to rob her. The two old men are the masters of money.


    "Sister, do you want to find a store? Shall we open a shop? "


    Lin Yao asked happily. He didn''t want to go back to his hometown. He just wanted to be with his sister.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. We''re not going anywhere. We''ll stay in Lucheng, rent a shop and open a florist''s shop. After taking care of the flowers and plants in the Celebrity Garden for such a long time, I like planting flowers and grass. Opening a flower shop can satisfy my taste and make money."


    "Yes, yes, no matter what my sister is going to do, I''ll support it with both hands and feet."


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head and said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, let''s cheer together!"


    I believe that with their efforts, we can support a piece of blue sky belonging to them in Lucheng.


    Today, she was just discharged from the hospital. Instead of looking for a shop, Lin Yi found a hotel to stay in for a while and had a good hot bath. She put on her clean clothes and stood in front of the window of her room, looking at the tall buildings outside.


    Seeing the light again, Lin Yi felt that everything was beautiful.


    The only thing she regrets is that she can''t see Er Xiaofeng.


    He always said that he would make her bright again. Now she can see them, but they are different.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    Er Xiaofeng pretended to be indifferent and walked into the room. However, his steps were very light. You can see that he pretended to be indifferent. In fact, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Aunt Er would know that he had secretly run to Lucheng.


    "Is Lin Yi discharged from hospital today?"


    He suddenly heard who aunt ER was talking to on the phone and mentioned Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly stopped, did not disturb her aunt, listen to her aunt and the other side said the phone.


    "Can she see it? Well, I congratulate her. Where will she go when she leaves the hospital? "


    Aunt Er is the attending doctor of Lin Yi.


    At the beginning, she left the money and left. It seemed that she didn''t care about anything. In fact, she still left the contact number of the attending doctor. Through the contact with the doctor, she could know about Lin Yi''s recovery.


    "Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t hear what the doctor said on the phone. He heard his aunt thank each other, and then the two ended the conversation.


    Aunt Er casually put her cell phone on the tea table, her head didn''t twist. She said angrily, "little brother, my aunt knows you''re back." Don''t you think she''ll know if you take it easy?


    Now that my aunt knew that she was back, er Xiaofeng walked over and threw herself on the sofa opposite him. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. "Who did your aunt call just now?"


    Aunt Er gave him a blank look. "I heard everything and pretended to be confused. Where did you go last night? Sleepwalking? "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    When his aunt ran, he didn''t know?


    It seems that he really looked down on his aunt. He always thought she was old. Now he knew that Jiang Ya was always old and spicy.


    "Aunt, I don''t have to go with you."


    "You''re an adult, and your aunt doesn''t have to follow you all the time, but you can''t go where you go."


    "Where have I been? I''m not going anywhere. I''m sleeping at home


    "How do you come in from outside when you sleep at home?"


    "Aunt, look at what time it is, and it''s almost evening again. Is it strange that I will come in from outside? I don''t sleep during the day and sleep at night. That''s not a pig. My aunt just said that I would not walk around because of my moldy body. "


    Er Xiaofeng always respected his aunt, but since aunt Er forced him to break up with Lin Yi, he became a little sharp when he talked to her.


    Aunt Er stares at him.


    "Little brother, are you blaming your aunt?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked: "can''t I blame my aunt? My aunt forced me to leave my beloved woman, and I have to be grateful to her? "


    My aunt said nothing.


    Er Xiaofeng got up from the sofa, went out again, and threw back a sentence to Aunt Er: "Auntie, my father asked you to come here to arrange the banquet. You just have to do your work well. I''m an adult. What I do has my own discretion. I don''t dare to bother my aunt to work for me at this age.""Where are you going?"


    "Go to my sister''s house for food."


    The elder sister in Er Xiaofeng''s mouth naturally refers to Muya.


    "MUA is pregnant. Don''t disturb her so much. Let her have a good pregnancy. It''s not that there is no food at home. What do you want to eat, my aunt will let others do it." Aunt Er automatically ignored Er Xiaofeng''s unpleasant words.


    She is too old to argue with her nephew and grandson.


    Besides, she was a little guilty.


    Anyway, it was her who broke up her nephew and Lin Yi.


    No matter how she makes up for Lin Yi, in the hearts of the two younger generations, she has become a hateful old aunt.


    "Er Xiaofeng head also does not return," I like to go to my sister''s home to eat, the atmosphere is good, I also miss my sister. "


    It means that Aunt Er is here, and the atmosphere is not good. He doesn''t want to stay at home to eat, but aunt Er is very angry.


    "Then tell your sister to cook more good dishes, and I''ll go to her house to eat later." Aunt Er is deliberately angry with her nephew and grandson.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped, turned to his aunt and kept bowing, "aunt, I beg you, please let me go to my sister''s place to be quiet."


    Aunt er


    "Go ahead. It''s really hard wings. I don''t want my aunt."


    Aunt Er drove him out.


    Er Xiaofeng vomits his tongue and runs away.


    As soon as he left, aunt Er called Moya. When Moya answered the phone, she said with a smile, "Moya, can aunt, um My aunt knows that it may be a bit too much to tell you. It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach now. "


    Moya was confused. "Auntie, what do you want to say?"


    "Muya, my younger brother said that he would go to your house to eat. I advised him not to disturb you to raise your baby. The stinky boy is angry with me now and won''t listen to me. He is still a little weak. If it''s convenient for you to make some tonic Soup for him."


    Muya''s smile turned out to be a small matter. Aunt Er hesitated, but she was scared. She thought something big had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Auntie, I will. If he comes to my house for dinner, he will not have much and the soup will be the most." As it happens, she drinks tonic soup every day until she wants to vomit. Now her three meals a day are prepared by Zhong Yang. He changes his way to make delicious food for her, hoping that she can eat more.


    Muya is afraid that she will become a super fat woman after giving birth to a baby.


    Fortunately, her weight is still in the normal range, not overweight.


    "Moya, thank you."


    Muya said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s just a small matter. Why should you be so polite to me?"


    "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Auntie took the initiative to hang up.


    She came to help prepare for the party, and she was very busy.


    I don''t know if her daughter-in-law is pregnant now.


    After putting down her mobile phone, aunt Er can''t help but think of her adopted son and daughter-in-law. Those two children are really cruel. Before going abroad, they changed their mobile phone numbers, but no one gave them. Instead, they sent some postcards to them to report their safety. When she sent someone to find them, they changed places.


    With a sigh, aunt Er knew it was she who bored the younger generation.


    When she was old, she wanted to hold her grandson, but she was too anxious, which brought too much pressure to Cheng Aifeng. On the contrary, it backfired, making Cheng Aifeng more and more unable to conceive of children.


    Perhaps, Ling Hao''s decision is right. He took Cheng Aifeng abroad to travel, avoiding the pressure exerted by her, an old man. Maybe Cheng Aifeng will be pregnant.


    After thinking about this, aunt ER was in a better mood.


    Zhang Xiao''s advice to her is very right. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. She doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs of children and grandchildren. My younger brother also has a complaint against her, and her son''s daughter-in-law must also have resentment in her heart. Alas, how could she become an unreasonable old woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhang leaned against his car with flowers in his hand, waiting for lansnon to leave work.


    Soon, another car came and just stopped by his car. As soon as he saw the man in the car, Mu Zhang''s face became very ugly, because it was Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao also got out of the car with a bunch of flowers, which were bigger and more colorful than those in muzhang''s hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It''s a special envy to see each other in love.


    Mu Zhang asked Ding Haitao in a cold and gloomy way.


    Ding Haitao said with good manners: "of course, I''m here to pick up sinang from work. Mu Zhang, are you there, too? That night you had a big fight with Sinon. Will Sinon follow you? Look at your bunch of flowers. It''s not as big as mine. Sinon is angry with you. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll take care of her and not let her go hungry


    Having already revealed his face, Ding Haitao did not hide again.


    Today, he has returned to the city from the resort villa, lived in his villa again, and fought with Mu Zhang for lansnon again. There has been a misunderstanding between mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong. As long as he keeps up his efforts and the love between them turns over, he will have a chance.


    Ding Haitao vowed that he would get it.


    Even if LAN Si Nong is already a woman of muzhang, it is more successful for him. The women of Prince Mu are still robbed by him. That is the strength of muzhang.


    As long as lansinon is not pregnant with muzhang''s child, and as long as lansinon does not associate with muzhang after he marries him, Ding Haitao really doesn''t mind lansinon''s muzhang looking at his bouquet and Ding Haitao''s bouquet. With a look of jealousy, he puts his bouquet into the car and walks up to Ding Haitao, intending to destroy Ding Haitao''s bouquet It''s called "Sinan."


    Mu Zhang''s movement was stiff, then quickly turned to look at the past, and really saw lansnon coming out from inside.


    "Rabbit."


    Mu Zhang rushes forward and rushes in front of Ding Haitao to lansinon. Jun is a little worried. He grabs lansinon''s hand and says, "rabbit, I''ll take you to dinner." His expression, his action, is clearly afraid of Lennon choose to go with Ding Haitao.


    LAN Si Nong shook off Mu Zhang''s hand, stretched his black face, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you say I''m a whore? Don''t you mean I''ll green you? So I like to be jealous. In your eyes, I am such a person. Why do you come to me? "


    "Rabbit, I I''m jealous. Look, I''ve been on a business trip for a few days, but you didn''t take the initiative to call me. When I came back, you didn''t pick up the plane, and even went to the resort with Ding Haitao. I''m your boyfriend. Can''t I be jealous? Can you be indifferent if I''m with other women? "


    Lansnon said angrily, "Haitao and I didn''t do anything. We just met, had two meals and visited the resort. Who do you like to be with? That''s your business. I''m not as careful and jealous as you are


    Said lansnon, crossing the mojo.


    Some of her colleagues didn''t hear the conversation between her and muzhang, but they seemed to be quarreling. Everyone was surprised. They raised their ears to listen to gossip, but lansinon left behind and didn''t want to quarrel with muzhang any more.Muzhang''s pursuit of Lennon is particularly fierce. Everyone can see that he really loves Lennon. He usually wants to spoil Lennon. How can he be willing to fight with Lennon?


    Seeing Ding Haitao holding a big bunch of flowers, people suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that the two people seem to be fighting. It turns out that Mu Zhang''s rival is back.


    Except for her age, Ding Haitao is far inferior to Mu Zhang in other aspects. As long as LAN Si Nong doesn''t want to find uncle, she will choose Mu Zhang, but mu Zhang is still very anxious. Afraid of death, LAN Si Nong chooses Ding Haitao. People speculate that Lan Si Nong likes mature men.


    Compared with Ding Haitao, Mu Zhang is really too young. He is one year younger than lansnon.


    "Rabbit."


    Mu Zhang reaches out to hold lansnon, who nimbly avoids his big hand.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Lennon warned him low, his black face taut and obviously angry.


    "And don''t call me rabbit any more. I''m not a rabbit."


    "Blue rabbit, listen to me. I, I know that I had a bad temper that night. I shouldn''t be angry with you, but I''m really upset. You are my girlfriend, but you don''t accompany me, but you accompany Ding Haitao. I''m jealous. I ate several bottles of vinegar, and my vinegar jar is overturned."


    Mu Zhang''s words are true and false, false and true.


    In front of Ding Haitao, both of them are performing in their true colors. Because Mu Zhang is really jealous, his performance is penetrating. Ding Haitao is so cunning that they can''t see that they are acting. They really think that they are misunderstood because of him.


    Lennon had a cold face and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ding Haitao felt that it was his turn to play. He held the big bunch of flowers to meet Lennon.


    Seeing Ding Haitao holding the bouquet, Mu Zhang remembered that he put his bouquet on the car. He quickly said to lansnon, "rabbit, don''t be confused by Ding Haitao''s flowers. His flowers are fake, my flowers are real. Wait, I''ll take them to you now."


    Said, Mu Zhang anxiously to get the bouquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "Rabbit, you follow me to get flowers, don''t accept Ding Haitao''s, you are my girlfriend, you can''t accept other men''s flowers!" Mu Zhang takes two steps and turns back. He just drags lansinon away and doesn''t let lansinon have a chance to talk to Ding Haitao.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao also began to play his wife chasing skills, refused to let muzhang monopolize lansinong.


    The two big men soon got into trouble.


    Mu Zhang''s jealousy has not gone away. He even gives Ding Haitao a punch with a wave. Ding Haitao doesn''t dodge and takes a punch from him.


    Fighting in front of the police station?


    Lansinon immediately grabbed muzhang, pushed him aside, and warned him with a black face: "muzhang, if you mess around again, I will detain you." It''s a fight.


    "Are you going to detain me? Lennon, you are my woman. You date other men behind my back. I settle accounts with my rival. You help him and say you want to detain me Mu Zhang''s question was very loud. His whole face became ferocious because of his anger. Lansnon had never seen him lose his temper. I really didn''t expect that he would be so terrible when he was angry.


    "I didn''t date other men behind your back!"


    Muzhang yelled so loudly that many people heard him. Lennon felt that he had lost all his face. He could feel the eyes of his colleagues without looking.


    Ding Haitao put in a word: "Mu Zhang, I and Si Nong are friends originally. When friends meet, what''s the point of having dinner? If you don''t believe in him, give her to me, and I''ll absolutely believe in him. "


    His words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    Muzhang was so angry that he wanted to beat him again. Lennon held him with a black face, "muzhang!"


    "Lennon!"


    Mu Zhang clenched his teeth and growled, "now you still help him? Do you want to get back to him? "


    "You, you are more and more unreasonable. How can I rekindle my old love with Haitao? We''re just friends. We''re just friends


    "You protect him!"


    "That''s what you''re doing for nothing!"


    "Why am I making trouble? You are my woman. When I''m not at home, you follow me to the resort on your back. When you usually have a rest, why don''t you accompany me to the resort? How can you make me believe you


    Lennon was too angry to speak.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Angrily leaving a word behind, lansinon turned and left, still holding Ding Haitao, and said to Ding Haitao, "Haitao, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this man who has a smaller heart than the eye of a needle."


    "Hello, lansnon, come back to me, Ding Haitao. Let go of my rabbit''s hand."


    As soon as Mu Zhang saw LAN Si Nong pulling Ding Haitao away, he immediately blew his hair and strode after two people.


    Lansinon doesn''t even drive his car, so he directly gets into Ding Haitao''s car. When mozhang comes, Ding Haitao has started the engine.


    "Ding, stop the car!"


    Mu Zhang impulsively pats Ding Haitao''s window and orders Ding Haitao to stop.


    "Drive, ignore him!"


    Lansnon said angrily.


    Ding Haitao didn''t stop and drove away. Mu Zhang couldn''t catch up with the speed of the car. He was so angry that he scolded people in the same place.


    The audience enjoyed the play.


    They have such a black face.


    Soon, Mu Zhang also drove away, but the bunch of flowers he bought was thrown out of the car, and he rolled the bouquet to pieces by reversing. The anger was burning wildly!


    Ding Haitao thought that Mu Zhang would catch up with him. He saw Mu Zhang driving out of the car through the rear mirror, but when he walked in another direction, he knew that Mu Zhang was angry and didn''t want to chase him again.


    He looked at Lennon, who was also very angry in the co pilot''s seat, and tentatively asked, "Lennon, do you want me to explain to muzhang well? In fact, you go to the resort only because I apologize to you. We really haven''t had anything happened. What''s more, muzhang''s parents are here, but I''ve been fishing with his father all day."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao haven''t come back from the villa yet, so mu Zhang doesn''t know that his parents ran into LAN Si Nong and Ding Haitao.


    His father also helped him dig Ding Haitao.


    "Explain what, didn''t you hear what he said? He kept saying that I was sorry for him and that I betrayed him, but he almost didn''t say that I was a fickle woman


    "He loves you so much that he misunderstands you. He''s actually jealous. I can understand him. Every time I see you with him, I''m also jealous and sad. I want to beat him up and grab you. However, I still hold back, that can not really get your love, it will only make you feel that I am immature, unreasonable At this time, Ding Haitao deliberately shows the maturity of his 30-year-old man.


    When he is jealous, Mu Zhang is furious. Once he sweeps away his old image and becomes vexatious, Ding Haitao is much more mature than him. At least Ding Haitao will not hit people, nor will he be angry with lansnon like Mu Zhang.Don''t misunderstand him all the time, especially Haitao, who wants to make you angry


    "But you are in a bad mood."


    Ding Haitao said heartily: "I am jealous of Mu Zhang, but I hope you are happy and happy. Mu Zhang misunderstood us and makes you feel sad. I find Mu Zhang to explain clearly, so that you can be reconciled as before."


    Lennon looked at him again.


    Ding Haitao seemed to see through her mind and said with a laugh: "Si Nong, I love you. I love you no less than Mu Zhang, but I don''t want to play tricks on you any more. As long as you give me a chance, I will compete with Mu Zhang fairly and let you choose to get one."


    "Whether you choose me or muzhang, I will respect your choice."


    "Although when you have misunderstandings, I can take advantage of the situation, what I get is not your heart, what I want is your body and heart. Sinon, give me a chance to pursue you again. As long as you don''t hate my past mistakes, you will find my advantages. I think I''m no worse than mozhang. "


    Ding Haitao said earnestly that he hoped lansnon could give him a fair chance to compete.


    Lansnon leaned back in his chair, rubbed his temples, and said with a headache, "Haitao, I don''t feel that way about you. We can only be friends."


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "feelings can be cultivated slowly. I don''t think the relationship between you and Mu Zhang is strong. He doesn''t believe you."


    Lennon was silent.


    "I won''t force you to think about it. Before you get married, you should think about it carefully. Don''t quarrel after marriage."


    Lennon was still silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    In the past, when he was in a bad mood, Mu Zhang liked to go to Ning''s house to fight with two cousins. They would accompany him at any time and easily beat him to find his teeth.


    Then, his uncle and aunt will scold the two cousins so severely that they seriously suspect that they are not their own.


    But this time, Mu Zhang didn''t go to Ning''s house.


    He went home.


    But when he got into the house and learned that his parents hadn''t come back, he immediately turned around and drove out.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    The servant asked with concern, do you want to go out again?


    "I''ll go to my sister''s house." His parents are not at home, and no one gives him warmth. He can only go to his sister''s home. He can feel better with the care of his sister and brother-in-law.


    At the moment, er Xiaofeng is also at Zhong''s house.


    In the restaurant of the Zhong family, Yang Xi, Zhong Yang and his wife, together with ER Xiaofeng, the guest who came here to eat, were only four people, not too busy but not too cold.


    Zhong''s father hasn''t retired completely, so he often goes to social parties and usually doesn''t come back for dinner. Zhong Yang''s younger brother is the successor of the Zhong family and is busier than his father. Yang Xi is satisfied to eat at home for two days in a month.


    "Little brother, drink two more bowls of tonic soup." Muya helped Er Xiaofeng fill two bowls of soup. She felt sick after drinking tonic soup every day. It was rare for someone to help her share it. Muya really wanted to fill Er Xiaofeng with all the soup in the soup pot.


    Er Xiaofeng raised his eyes and looked at Zhong Yang quickly. He was sure that Zhong Yang would not be jealous. Then he said with a smile, "sister, I will come by myself. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a servant to tell you.


    When Muya heard that her brother was coming, she told the servant to bring more dishes and chopsticks. Within two minutes, she saw her brother come in with a black face. She went to the other side of her. She opened her chair and sat down heavily.


    "Mu Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" With a black face, it can be compared with the makeup lansinon.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Muzhang did not answer his sister, but told the servant to help him with the wine.


    The servant looks at Muya. Muya doesn''t nod. The servant doesn''t dare to take the wine.


    Seeing that the servant didn''t move, Mu Zhang went to the wine cabinet and took two bottles of wine. Suddenly he saw Er Xiaofeng on the opposite side. He said, "you''re here, too. Do you want to have a drink with your brother?"


    "Good." Er Xiaofeng readily agreed.


    Yang Xi asked with concern: "Xiaozhang, what''s the matter? If you have something on your mind, you can tell us all about it. Don''t drink too much. Drinking can''t solve the problem. "


    Muzhang has started drinking.


    "Yang Mu Ya is drunk, and he frowns on me when he doesn''t want to drink


    Muya looked at her younger brother, who only drank and didn''t eat. She listened to Zhong Yang''s advice and didn''t dissuade him any more.


    Mu Zhang is really drunk.


    Er Xiaofeng was also drunk.


    Two people drank half of the good wine collected on Zhong Fu''s wine cabinet.


    When Zhong Fu came back, he saw that the wine in his wine cabinet was half empty. Then he saw two young people who were drunk and smoked. He was angry and helpless.


    "Drunk like this." Muya poked her brother''s face painfully and said to Zhong Yang, "help muzhang upstairs and stay him in our house for the night. My parents are not at home, so it''s inconvenient for the servants to take care of him."


    Zhong Yang raised his brother-in-law up the stairs.


    More than ten minutes later, he came down from upstairs and said to Muya, "muzhang is asleep. I will send my younger brother back. Muya, take a rest first. I may not come back so soon."


    "I called my aunt. She will come to pick up my younger brother."


    "Well, let''s wait for my aunt to pick up my younger brother."


    Aunt Er soon brought people over. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was so drunk that she could not stand still, she complained to Muya: "Muya, why don''t you advise my younger brother? He is hurt. Don''t drink so much wine and hurt yourself."


    Muya said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t persuade my younger brother." She did not say that they let Er Xiaofeng get drunk.


    Since Lin Yi left, er Xiaofeng has been seriously ill.


    Now it is recovered. We all know that he is still depressed in his heart. Let him get drunk and vent. Maybe he will not be so depressed.


    Aunt Er thought that she had caused Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng to break up, and ER Xiaofeng would avoid her drinking. That was Er Xiaofeng''s decision, which had nothing to do with Muya. She eased her face and said, "Muya, my aunt is too distressed. My younger brother will complain. My aunt is not really blaming you. Don''t worry about it."


    MUA smiles. "Auntie, I won''t care about it."


    She''s not mean.


    Looking at Muya''s tummy, aunt Moore couldn''t help asking, "can we have a baby by the end of the year? Do you have any contact with Aifeng and don''t know if she is pregnant


    "It was born years ago, or it may be delayed to the end of the new year. Ai Feng and Ling Hao changed their phone numbers before they went abroad. I don''t have her new number. Auntie, if you have one, can you give me one? " Mu Ya asked her aunt, and her aunt knew that Cheng Aifeng didn''t even contact Muya."Auntie, Aifeng and Ling Hao are all healthy. They will have children. Don''t worry too much about them, and don''t put too much pressure on them." Since aunt Er mentioned Cheng Aifeng and the child, Muya advised her.


    Aunt Er asked people to help Er Xiaofeng, who was drunk and smoked, to go out. After hearing Muya''s words, she looked embarrassed. "Muya, do you think it''s the aunt''s fault? The aunt not only made Lin Yi break up with her younger brother, but also put a lot of pressure on Aifeng to have children


    She did everything for the sake of the younger generation, but in a way that was a little rough.


    "Auntie, they don''t blame you." MUA didn''t respond positively.


    Aunt Er laughs at herself, takes Muya''s hand, and looks at Zhong Yang, who is standing beside her. Both of these children were brought up by her. She would adopt Linghao and Lingyue brothers and sisters in those years because she liked Muya very much. But Muya is Miss Sun of the Mu family. She must not take away Muya, so she went to the orphanage to adopt Ling Hao and her sister.


    "It''s better for you and your wife."


    Aunt er said sincerely.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchange their eyes. Muya holds aunt ER and sits down. When Yang Xi comes down from the upstairs, he sees aunt ER and greets her politely.


    Yang Xi didn''t like aunt Er very much. She thought she was too strong and liked to interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Even if aunt er''s starting point is good, Yang Xi does not agree with her.


    Now, Lin Yi doesn''t know where he is. Er Xiaofeng seems to have recovered. In fact, it is on the surface. It can be seen from his drunken accompanying Mu Zhang. Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao were not inferior to Muya and Zhong Yang in their love. It was also because of aunt Er that Cheng Aifeng was so stressed that she almost suffered from depression.


    Before Ling Hao and his wife go abroad, it is correct to change the number. Otherwise, Cheng Aifeng will bear the pressure of having a child even if he travels abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Aunt Er also knew that Yang Xi didn''t like her very much. After Yang Xi went downstairs, she sat down for a moment and then got up to leave.


    After seeing her aunt off, Muya went upstairs to see her brother. She was angry and distressed: "what''s going on?"


    Zhong Yang came in, went to her side, took her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, muzhang is not a child. He will handle his affairs well."


    "Did he fight with Lennon?"


    "It''s normal to quarrel. Which couple hasn''t had any conflicts?"


    Muya wants to say that she and Zhong Yang have not had any conflicts. On second thought, she and Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts. They not only love each other deeply, but also regard each other as their own relatives. Zhong Yang especially dotes on her and tolerates her. She is not a woman who makes trouble for no reason. Therefore, the couple have never had any conflicts.


    There are not many such feelings.


    She can''t compare other people with her. Even her brother will be jealous of her.


    "Let Mu Zhang have a good sleep."


    Zhong Yang gently coaxed his wife.


    Moya suddenly said, "Zhong Yang, do you think I can go to talk to Lennon?"


    Zhong Yang first looked at her bulging stomach. Muya said quickly, "if you don''t worry, you can accompany me."


    "Wife, I think it''s about Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong. Let Mu Zhang deal with it. You see, our parents don''t care." Zhong Yang didn''t worry about his brother-in-law. Lansnon couldn''t fly out of his brother-in-law''s palm.


    In addition, other people can''t help in emotional matters.


    Muya would never meddle in other people''s feelings, unless they came to talk to her, she would open up each other. Tonight, she said she was going to talk to Lennon. If she cared, it would be chaotic. Her only brother was full of love and suffering. She was distressed and wanted to help him.


    "Well, muzhang is always cheerful, like pistachio. I''ve been a sister and brother with him for more than 20 years, but I still heard his brother''s whisper. Muya went back to the edge of the bed, sat down, leaned up to muzhang''s ear and asked him," muzhang, what do you say? What''s the matter with you and Sloan? Do you quarrel


    Mu Zhang is probably talking in his sleep. To his sister''s question, he stammered back and forth Acting She wanted to Arrest Ding. I hate it. She doesn''t tell me, but I Still accompany her to act, I am not happy I''m not happy


    Acting?


    Arrest Ding?


    Muya sat upright and looked up at Zhong Yang, who also looked down at her.


    The couple looked at each other for a moment, Muya stood up, Zhong Yang helped her quickly, she said: "husband, let''s go back to the room to have a rest."


    Zhong Yang asked her, "don''t you go to the blue house?"


    "No more."


    My brother told the truth when he was talking in his sleep. It was a play, in order to cooperate with Lennon.


    "No, let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Zhong Yang is full of joy, he did not want to let his wife worry too much. Whatever happened to brothers and sisters, he asked them to come to him, trying not to find Moya here.


    When the couple got out of the guest room, Moya suddenly stopped and said thoughtfully, "husband, no, we still have to go to Lennon. Mu Zhang said that he was a dramatist, but he was really jealous, which means that he had a conflict with Ding Haitao before he came here. Lansnon was very likely to be on Ding Haitao''s side. I''m Mu Zhang''s elder sister. In order to relieve LAN Si Nong''s worries with wine, I went to ask LAN Si Nong about the reasons. It just proves that there is something wrong between mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong. "


    Zhong Yang thought, "then I will accompany you to the blue house now."


    Moya nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Ding Haitao took Lennon home.


    "Haitao, thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight and sending me back." After getting off the bus, LAN Si Nong thanks Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao got out of the car with him and went to pick up lansinon''s bouquet in his arms in the evening. He walked around the car and went to lansinon. He handed the bouquet to lansinon and said affectionately, "take this bouquet of flowers, sisinon."


    Lennon took the bouquet. "Thank you. The flowers are beautiful


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "you like it. I''ll take you upstairs. "


    "No, I''ll go up myself." Lansinon politely refuses Ding Haitao''s send off, but Ding Haitao insists on sending lansinon upstairs.


    "I haven''t come to see Uncle LAN and aunt LAN since I came back. I just went up to say hello to them and say hello." He also went to the back of the car, opened the trunk and took out a lot of gifts from it. Only then did Lennon know that he had already prepared the gift to visit her parents, which was hidden in the trunk.


    Lennon looked at him carrying the gift of big bags and small bags and said, "my father and your father are old friends for many years. You don''t need big bags to come to my house. It''s very polite."


    Ding Haitao looked at her deeply, meaning to point out: "Mu Zhang will take the route, I will also go." It implies that Mu Zhang flatters his father and mother, and takes the route of his parents in law.


    LAN Si Nong is eager to talk but stops. Finally, he goes upstairs accompanied by Ding Haitao.Back at the door of his house, Lennon seemed to hear the voices of several people inside, "do you have guests at home? Who will come so late? " She opened the door and went in.


    There were indeed four people on the sofa in the hall, two of whom were Moya and his wife, who had come for their younger brother.


    LAN Si Nong can''t recognize Mu Ya''s husband and wife, but Ding Haitao does.


    Muya has always been the goddess in the eyes of men in T city. Zhong Yang is the male god in women''s heart. At the beginning of the year, the male god married the goddess, and I don''t know how many young men and women''s hearts were broken.


    Seeing Mu Zhang''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law appear in the LAN family, Ding Haitao has deep thinking in his eyes, and speculates about the purpose of Muya. Is it for muzhang? After another quarrel between mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong, did they go home and spit bitterness to her sister? Then Moya, who loves her brother so much, even comes to LAN''s house at night to ask for Lennon''s help?


    Things seem to be going in the direction of Ding Haitao''s guess.


    After introducing herself to Lennon, who is blind, Moya asks to talk to Lennon alone. So lansinon takes Muya into the room to talk, and Zhong Yang stays outside. Ding Haitao wants to know what Muya and lansinon say. Zhong Yang and others are present, but it''s hard for him to eavesdrop.


    "Murong''s husband said," we didn''t walk out of the room for a long time


    Zhong Yang quickly stood up, came forward to help her, and in a low voice advised her not to be angry and so on. He said to the blue father and mother again that he disturbed, and helped Muya out of the blue house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Blue father and blue mother face each other, don''t know what Muya and lansnon said in the room, how could Moya face angry?


    And what''s the purpose of Moya''s visit this evening?


    Although Zhong Yang has been sitting in the hall with him all the time, he did not mention their intention. His father asked him several times, and Zhong Yang pretended to be a fool and passed by.


    After Mu Ya and his wife left, LAN Si Nong did not come out of the room. Ding Haitao sat for a while. Although LAN father''s attitude towards him was fair, it was still much lighter than before. Lan''s mother''s attitude was not happy and resented that he had calculated LAN Si Nong.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s not early. I won''t disturb you. Go back first." Ding Haitao stands up to say goodbye to LAN''s parents.


    LAN Mu ignores Ding Haitao.


    Blue father touched his wife, blue mother still don''t want to pay attention to Ding Haitao, blue father had to stand up, give Ding Haitao, and Ding Haitao sent gift let him go.


    "Uncle, I gave them to you and your aunt. Take them." Ding Haitao didn''t want to take the gift away. He insisted on asking his father to accept it. He had no choice but to carry it in his hand and send him out of the door. Seeing him enter the elevator, he closed the door and walked back.


    Blue mother see his hand still carrying a gift, not good Spirit said: "you still carry what, throw away."


    "Wife, this is not very good, right? At least it''s Haitao''s heart. "


    "What did he do to our daughter, you forget? It''s better not to accept gifts from those people. " Blue mother special revenge, remember Ding Haitao''s fault.


    Blue father muttered: "isn''t the person who finally benefits from Xiaozhang?"


    "What do you say?"


    Blue father quickly replied: "nothing, I didn''t say anything. Wife, I''ll take things and throw them away now, so that I won''t be jealous when Xiao Zhang comes to see them next time. " Then he turned and left, trying to throw the gift out.


    The door suddenly opened, and lansnon stood at the door and cried, "Dad, don''t throw it away. It''s a little bit of affection that Haitao gave you and my mother. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t throw it away. It''s the intention of ruining Haitao."


    "Here, Vernon What if Xiao Zhang sees it? " Blue mother is a little worried.


    She doesn''t want her future son-in-law and daughter to have a misunderstanding.


    "What if I see him? I''m not one of them. Can he manage our family?"


    Then Lennon closed the door.


    Blue father and mother looked at each other, and her daughter''s tone seemed to be in conflict with Mu Zhang. Was Muya''s visit related to Mu Zhang?


    On the other end.


    Zhong Yang looked at his wife from time to time. Muya didn''t speak after he came out of the blue house. Zhong Yang asked her with concern: "how did you talk to miss LAN? How did you come out in a rage? "


    Muya looked at him without saying anything, but she had worries in her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Zhong Yang stopped asking, but comforted her: "muzhang is an adult. He always has a sense of propriety and doesn''t need to worry. There is no resistance from the elders between him and miss LAN, which is much better than younger brother and Lin Yi."


    "Well."


    Moya finally said.


    "I don''t care about them. They can do whatever they like."


    Zhong Yang free a hand to shake her hand, Muya quickly remind him: "husband, you pay attention to driving."


    "Good."


    Muya leaned against the back of the car seat, and her hand habitually fell on her bulging stomach, and the child moved. Usually she and the child play, as long as she touches the stomach, the child will move to respond to her. But now it was late, she was afraid that the child would be tired, so she quickly retracted her hand and did not touch her stomach again, so that the child would not be too excited to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Haitao and his assistants are always in the dead of night.


    Tonight, he contacted his assistant again, but not to arrange the delivery. After he returned home quietly, he ordered him not to deliver the goods again for the time being, so as not to be watched by others. Without the existence of flame gate and ER family, Ding Haitao doesn''t need to be so careful.


    He has been on this road for so many years and cultivated a lot of forces to escort him.


    However, he had to be careful after being watched by huomingmen and Er''s family. It was the FireGate people who kept a close eye on him. Because Er Xiaofeng broke up with Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng had no mind to stare at him any more.


    Fortunately, in the last month, the FireGate people no longer seem to be staring at him. Maybe they can''t find out his real identity by checking.


    Ding Haitao is very proud of his ability to hide his identity. Unless he exposes himself, who can find out his details?


    "Boss, Lennon is a drug enforcement officer, our enemy." This assistant, who often contacts with Ding Haitao, is deeply trusted by Ding Haitao. He is one of the few insiders who know that Ding Haitao has feelings for lansnon.


    Ding Haitao responded: "I know."


    "Boss, she''s healthy. She won''t be used by boss. Boss should break his love with a sword. If the boss wants a woman, his subordinates can help him find a better one at any time. " The assistant reminds Ding Haitao not to use love to bind lansnon, which is useless.Lennon was upright and tough.


    If she knew the real identity of the boss, she would bring him to justice.


    The assistant just couldn''t understand why the eldest brother was so affectionate to a policewoman who wanted to be beautiful but had no family background.


    Ding Haitao''s mouth curved and his fingers were beating the keyboard quickly. "I''m sure I can control her." After a pause, he typed another line: "I really fell in love with her. Now there is a misunderstanding between her and Mu Zhang. It''s a good time for me to perform."


    Assistant a little puzzled: "boss, Mu Zhang dotes on her at the top of her heart, how can he misunderstand her?"


    Ding Haitao made a smiling face in the past, and then typed: "that''s what I made."


    It is because Zhang loves LAN Si Nong and dotes on LAN Si Nong that misunderstanding is easy to cause.


    It''s a man. When he sees his favorite woman and other men go on holiday, he will be angry and misunderstood.


    The assistant was silent for two minutes and then sent a message: "if the boss really has to do with her, the boss will sleep her first. She has become the eldest woman. If she can have the eldest child, maybe she will be used by the boss. Once a woman has lost herself to a man and is pregnant with the child of that man, she will not be as decisive as she used to be if she is involved and thinks too much


    Ding Haitao licked his lips, "I also want to, I will."


    Next time, he wants to create an ambiguous scene in which he and Lennon are in bed, so that mozhang can catch hold of each other, so that mozhang and Lennon will play out completely.


    Assistant again reminded: "boss, we must be careful. Although it is easy for a woman to give up her heart to a man once she is lost in love with a man, we are also prone to make mistakes once we fall in love with each other. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauty pass."


    In the assistant''s heart, Ding Haitao is Xiaoxiong, Xiaoxiong is also sad about beauty.


    From ancient times to the present, how many heroes are defeated in love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Ding Haitao''s heart is cold. Yes, the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    This is an ancient law. From ancient times to the present, many heroes are planted in the beauty level.


    Thinking of lansinon''s beautiful face and his hidden ability, Ding Haitao''s self-confidence exploded again and responded to his assistant: "don''t worry, your boss is not a woman who can play to death."


    Ding Haitao said so, and the assistant couldn''t say anything more.


    After chatting with his assistant, Ding Haitao clears the chat records and Internet traces. After turning off the computer, he lies in bed, but he is sleepless.


    He thinks of Lennon in particular.


    He grabs a pillow and hugs his hair. If the pillow is Lennon, he promises to stay with her.


    Ding Haitao is a normal man. When he is lonely, he can''t sleep.


    Soon, he sat up from the bed, took his cell phone and made a call out.


    About half an hour later, a car came by night. A few minutes later, a sexy girl knocked on Ding Haitao''s door.


    Night, seems to have returned to calm.


    The drunken mozhang slept until his skin was smiling, but he didn''t smile. "Uncle, nephew, I understand that you are old, and it''s not good for you to work day and night, so I''ll come back to help you when you finish your son''s work. Both your father and son are lucky. I am a poor man. After helping my son, I have to help Laozi. "


    Mu Yixiao: "what help Laozi, Mu''s future belongs to your young people, uncle Mu will not take away after retirement."


    Mu Zhang curled his lips.


    "Muzhang."


    Mu Yi suddenly asked, "did you quarrel with Lennon?"


    "Uncle, which ear heard us quarrel? Or which eye saw us fight? "


    Mu Yi took out his ears, "uncle, there are two ears, two eyes, of course. If you and Lennon didn''t have a fight, how could you possibly return to work early after your vacation? However, it is also common for lovers to quarrel. I think your aunt and I would quarrel. You should be glad that lansnon would not prescribe me bitter medicine when he is angry, or pick my pants and prick needles if he doesn''t agree. The worst thing is to pour a basin of cold water on my head. "


    Mu Zhang glared at his uncle and joked, "uncle, when you mention my great aunt, your mouth grins and your eyes smile like a line. You are happy and have no complaints. Are you sure you are not showing love?"


    Muyi: "screw you, do something quickly."


    "I was going to do something, but I was pulled by my uncle to talk about things."


    Muyi slapped his nephew on the back of the head and said with a smile: "smelly boy."


    "Uncle, if you shoot me silly, my parents will settle with you."


    "You''re just too smart to make a fool of yourself."


    Mu Zhang: "the Uncle, are you my uncle? You must be fake. There is no uncle who thinks his nephew is too clever. Oh, no, it''s uncle who envies me. "


    Moyi


    Mu Zhang not only finished his vacation ahead of time and went back to work, but also made great efforts to do everything. Both Muyi and Zhong Yang suspected that the sun was rising in the West. At the same time, they were overjoyed. After two days, Muyi and Zhong Yang simply did not return to the company. It was rare that Mu Zhang rushed to work. If they did not take the opportunity to take a vacation, they would be a fool.


    Occasionally, Mu Zhang still takes time to find LAN Si Nong, but every time he meets Ding Haitao. Because he is jealous, when he meets LAN Si Nong, he is very jealous. Naturally, he quarrels with LAN Si Nong.


    After several quarrels, the two fell into the cold war.


    The weekend is the day for the celebrity garden to hold a party.


    On Friday, Mu Hao came back with Nan Yun''s sister and brother.


    The two brothers and sisters of the south family did not live in the celebrity Park, and Mu Hao refused to let his girlfriend live in the celebrity park. Before, Nan Yun was not his girlfriend. He was not happy when she came to T city to live in celebrity park. Now Nan Yun is his right girlfriend, his displeasure is particularly obvious, Nan Yun also dare not put forward to live in Celebrity Garden, very obedient to let Mu Hao arrangement.


    Nan Yan''s terrifying face is very frightening, but the quality of his family, including the servants, is very good, and he doesn''t show the expression of being scared. As soon as he lives in the Mu family, Nan Yan falls in love with this seemingly separated family, which is actually connected.


    Mu Yi see "missing" two weeks of son finally came back, and after his son arranged for Nanyan to rest, he called his son into the study.


    "Dad, don''t you have to work today? How did you stay at home at this time? " It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, so my father should be in the company.


    His mother was not at home.


    Mu Yi said to him, "why, I can''t see your father at home?"


    "Mu Hao laughs," did dad catch Mu Zhang to replace him? "


    "Don''t talk so bad about your father. When did I catch muzhang to replace him. That boy went to work by himself. He not only went to work, but also scrambled to do things. He robbed me and your brother-in-law''s work. Since he likes to do things, I''m happy with your father. "Mu Yi then glared at his son and said, "if Mu Zhang were my son, I would have retired and provided for the aged leisurely. It''s not necessary to go to work at an old age. You''re the son of a bitch who doesn''t understand my father. "


    The implication is that muhao will not take over the family business.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to your own company. If someone else''s company has something to do, you run to help. You don''t know your last name."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "my family name or something, don''t dad know? Why, my father dislikes me. If he dislikes me, I''ll change my surname. I think my mother would like me to change my surname to Xu. "


    "You think you''re not my son if you change your surname. How are things going? It took half a month and asked Mu Zhang to help. If it hasn''t been done, your brothers will be very poor at handling affairs. "


    Mu Hao picked up the jadeite ornaments on his father''s desk and said, "Dad, if you don''t believe your son, I should believe Mu Zhang. There is nothing that can''t be done with him. Dad, is this jade real or fake? How to put it on the desk at will and not be afraid of breaking it carelessly? "


    Muyi stood up, stretched out his hand to take the jade back from his son''s hand and put it back to its original place. "Of course, it''s really valuable. It''s not a child. Don''t play around. If it''s broken, you have to compensate me."


    The relationship between father and son should be compensated.


    "Everything''s taken care of?" Moyi back to business?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Mu Hao nodded: "well, they made false accounts, embezzled the company''s property, the amount is huge, enough for them to drink a pot." He did not come back with Mu Zhang, is to stay in Jiangcheng to help Nanyun net.


    Now that he has collected the net, he will bring Nan Yun back to attend the banquet of Celebrity Garden, which can also be regarded as letting Nan Yun meet his parents, because this time Nan Yun came as his muhao girlfriend.


    "Mu Yi appreciated a smile," that''s good, the stability of the South Group, South Yun''s position is also gradually stable, you don''t have to always run there. " Thinking of his son''s heart has fallen on Nan Yun, Mu Yi feels that his words are too early. Unless his son marries Nan Yun, his son will still run to Jiangcheng.


    "Xiao Hao, has your relationship with Nan Yun been made public?" Mu Yi is a question of knowing why.


    "Dad, your son is in love with your future daughter-in-law, so I''ll take her here this time. First, let her accompany me to the party tomorrow evening. The second is to let her meet you as my girlfriend, which can be regarded as meeting parents."


    Silent Moyi.


    Mu Hao knows that his father doesn''t like Nan Yun very much, because Nan Yun used to be the "little three" between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. Seeing that his father is silent, Mu Hao quickly speaks for Nan Yun: "Dad, Nan Yun didn''t mean to separate Lin Yi and his younger brother, but now he doesn''t care about Nan Yun. She is, in fact, a good girl. "


    "I didn''t say against your being together." Muyi looked at his son seriously and asked, "Xiao Hao, are you sure? In my life, I have recognized Nan Yun? "


    Muhao nodded without hesitation.


    He is identified with Nan Yun.


    "Dad, except for her, I don''t know where to find a dish that suits my taste."


    Mu Yi couldn''t help laughing, "are you looking for a wife or a chef?"


    "Wife, of course."


    "Nanyun''s younger brother, are you going to treat himself?" Mu Yi also asked about Nan Yan.


    Mu Hao did not dare to take responsibility, "Dad, I can only help him to get the best doctor, and I dare not say that he will treat himself. He is waiting for cosmetic surgery, but his burn area is too large, and it is estimated that he will have to do many operations."


    Can''t let Nan Yan restore the former appearance, at least no longer frightening.


    Now Nan Yan is a lot stronger. Even if he is called a ghost by others, he is embarrassed, but he will not look for life and death as before. Mu Hao tries his best to help Nan Yan recover his appearance.


    "Well, your mother knows more good doctors than you do. Ask your mother to help you."


    "Mu Hao smile," do not need me to speak, my mother will help me. " Among the three members of their family, the first person to recognize Nan Yun was his mother Xu Yingying.


    Father and son talk in the study, Nan Yun sister and brother also sit in the client talking.


    "Seven elder sister, the family style of Mu family is really good." The first time Nan Yan came to Mu''s, he fell in love with this family. He looked at seven elder sisters with a smile. "Originally, I was a little worried that Mu Hao and Mu''s family would be like those brothers in law. Now I''m not worried at all."


    Mojia is already the No.1 tycoon in T city. The wealth is far above the south family. Other people are eager to rob the south family''s wealth, but the Mojia family has no interest.


    What Nan Yan likes most is the family style of Mu family. Even the servants are of high quality.


    "It''s very good. It''s very rare to have brothers, uncles and nephews as one family in the upper class." Nan Yan is in love with Mu Hao, his house and his wife. He loves the whole Mu family.


    "Xiao Yan, Mu Hao said that after attending the banquet hosted by Uncle Wan Er, he will arrange for you to be hospitalized, and then have the first cosmetic surgery. I believe he will definitely invite the best doctor to help you with the operation. The beer in their central hospital is also excellent."


    At least better than the Central Hospital in Jiangcheng.


    Nan Yan said with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m not in a hurry. You''d better make an appointment with Mu Hao first. Our company''s affairs have been solved, and more Mu Hao can help us. Although you prepare three meals a day for him every day, you two haven''t made an appointment. You have to compensate him."


    Nan Yun''s face turned red and angry at his younger brother: "are you my brother or his brother? A heart is seriously biased towards him."


    "What''s the difference? Sooner or later you''ll be one."


    Nan Yun wants to be wrong. To be one is


    Her face is more red, jiaochen brother a few words, "you have a good rest, I don''t disturb you. By the way, you want to eat something. Sister seven will go downstairs to help you do it. " On the plane, my brother didn''t eat much.


    "I''m not hungry. Seven elder sister had better feed muhao first. He didn''t eat anything on the plane. At the moment, I''m afraid he''s hungry." Nan Yan''s words are absolutely ridiculous.


    Mu Hao didn''t eat the food outside. He only ate the food made by his seventh sister.


    It''s also good. When the seventh sister marries Mu Hao, he doesn''t have to worry about mohao eating outside. Once he finds out that muhao is stealing, he won''t cook and starve him to death.


    It''s easy to control the weak.


    However, Nan Yan thinks that Mu Hao will not betray his seven sisters. If Mu Hao is included, he has seven brothers in law. The most suitable one for him is mu Hao. The family style of Mu family is also the best. He believes that Mu Hao is not a romantic man."He deserves to be hungry. He''s so picky." Nan Yun says in his mouth, but he turns around and walks away. Nan Yan smiles. Seven elder sisters love Mu Hao more than anyone else.


    Nan Yun goes downstairs to help Mu Hao cook food. The servant doesn''t stop her. She knows that her young master''s mouth is too picky and his wife is not at home. Only this young lady can swallow the young master''s mouth.


    After talking with his father, Mu Hao goes to the guest room to see Nan Yan. Knowing that Nan Yun came downstairs to help him cook, he can''t help smiling. Nan Yan is a little envious of him: "my seventh sister is more and more concerned about you, and will be robbed by you soon."


    "Why are you jealous? I want to eat your vinegar. She thinks you are more important than me. I dare say that in her heart, you are in front of me


    Nan Yan laughs, "I am my seven elder sister''s younger brother, we are a mother''s birth, is twin again, the sentiment is good is very normal."


    He didn''t expect that muhao would say that he ate his flying vinegar.


    Mu Hao murmured in his heart: if you are not her brother, do you think you can still sit here?


    "Mu Hao, does your father not like my seventh sister very much?" Nan Yan suddenly part Mu Hao a sentence.


    "Do you see that my father doesn''t like your seventh sister? My father called me into the study to ask if your family''s affairs have been solved. If they haven''t been solved, he will see if he can help. He can help your family. "


    Mu Hao will not be silly enough to admit that his father did not like Nan Yun in front of his future brother-in-law.


    Nan Yan definitely looked at Mu Hao for a moment and made sure that Mu Hao didn''t lie. He laughed: "I just asked casually. I''m afraid your parents will dislike my seventh sister. There are so many things happened in our family. Now my seventh sister is the pillar of our family. Most people don''t like their daughter-in-law helping their mother''s family all day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "I won''t let you idle too long."


    Mu Hao means something.


    He will wait for Nan Yun to get married at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six.


    In these years, he will try his best and help to make Nan Yan recover a few percent of his appearance, and then take over Nan Shi group again, so that his Nan Yun can marry him in peace of mind.


    Nan Yan has a bit of guilt, "I don''t want to be idle for too long. It''s all my responsibility. I shouldn''t let my seven elder sister, a weak woman, carry it." He also sincerely thanks to muhao: "anyway, muhao, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I think our family would be ruined."


    "Your seventh sister will be my wife in the future. I will help my wife. You are welcome."


    Nan Yan


    Even before he had a word to write, he regarded himself as his seventh brother-in-law.


    The family style of the Mu family is good, but the men of the Mu family seem to be very thick skinned and narcissistic.


    When Mu Yi goes downstairs, he learns that Nan Yun is preparing food for his son in the kitchen. He is more than a little bit fond of Nan Yun. Three people came back from the plane together. After several hours of flying, I think they were all a little tired. But she didn''t rest. Instead, she helped her son prepare food for fear of starving his son.


    As long as two people really love each other, Moyi will not have any more opinions on Nan Yun.


    Well, I dare not have any opinions.


    Xu Yingying likes Nan Yun very much.


    , Xu Yingying has the final say in this family. Mu Yi always looks forward to her daughter-in-law.


    Now that his son is back, there is mu Zhang in the company who is fighting for something. Muyi simply goes to the hospital to find Xu Yingying. However, he is not sick and painless. When he goes to the hospital to find his wife, his wife will not give him a good face. When he goes to the hospital, he has to pretend to be ill. He hopes that his wife will not give him Chinese medicine with Coptis.


    The elders are not at home. After eating and drinking enough, muhao wanted to take Nan Yun out shopping. Tomorrow night, he will attend a banquet held by the celebrity garden. He wants to give Nan Yun some gifts to make her look beautiful and admire everyone.


    Even if you don''t dress up, Nan Yun is beautiful.


    Since Mu Hao used Nan Yan to force Nan Yun to eat more, and Mu Hao helped her to adjust her body. After only a week, Nan Yun''s face became ruddy and her chin seemed not so sharp.


    "Mu Hao, I want to visit my aunt and uncle Er in celebrity garden first."


    Although Nanyun did not live in the Celebrity Garden, but since she has come, aunt ER and ER Donghao are in the Celebrity Garden, she should visit. Nan''s family has been stabilized, and Er''s family has also made efforts.


    Er Donghao came from city B yesterday.


    Mu Hao is a little upset.


    "I''m in the Celebrity Garden, too. Do you want to see him. Nan Yun, at the banquet tomorrow night, my aunt and uncle Er have a deep idea that they want to help my younger brother choose a good girl to replace Lin Yi. " Knowing that Nan Yun is not coming to ER Xiaofeng, Mu Hao still likes to be jealous.


    Who called Nan Yun and ER Xiaofeng had a period in the past.


    Er Xiaofeng and Nan Yun Qiqi cry unjustly: where did they have a past?


    Nan Yun is helpless: "Mu Hao, I have said many times that I don''t like Mr. er. The first time I met Mr. Er, I didn''t like him. It''s just In short, I love you. If you don''t believe me, I won''t go to Celebrity Garden, OK. I will not accompany you to the party tomorrow night, because I will certainly see you when I accompany you. "


    "Who will accompany me if you don''t accompany me? Do you mind if I go to the party myself? Tomorrow evening''s banquet can be said to be a Qunfang banquet. There are so many beauties. Young talents like me are very popular. You are not afraid that I will be robbed by others. "


    Nan Yun pinches his arm angrily. Mu Hao immediately grabs her hand and drags her into his arms. He gives her a kiss and then lets her go. Instead, he pulls her out of the room.


    "What do you want me to do? I will accompany you to meet Mr. er. If you don''t, you won''t


    He snatched a kiss, Nan Yun blushed and spoke in a soft voice. In the past, Mu Hao didn''t like the soft voice of girls, but now he especially likes to hear Nan Yun talk with him in such a tone.


    His bones are all soft.


    Mu Hao takes Nan Yun to the garage.


    There are more than ten famous cars in the garage. Nan Yun exclaimed and asked Mu Hao, "are these all your cars?"


    "Only one is mine, the others are my mother''s He added, "my dad gave it to my mom."


    Parents have been loving each other for decades, but my father didn''t know how many gifts he had given his mother.


    Peeing is nurtured in the loving environment of his parents, and Mu Hao is also eager to grow old with Nan Yun.


    The South Yun eye dew envies, "uncle aunt''s sentiment is very good."


    Muhao leaned over and stole a fragrance from her face. "Our feelings are good."


    Gently push away him, Nan Yun angry with him: "Mu Hao, you are serious. What did you bring me to the garage for? "


    "Don''t you want to visit the celebrity garden? I''ll take you there."


    Nan Yun looks at him.


    "If the younger brother is at home, you can''t look at him in the eye," he stressedNan Yun


    Mu Hao sends Nan Yun to Celebrity Garden. Nan Yun can''t go empty handed. Mu Hao takes her to buy a lot of gifts, and then goes to Celebrity Garden.


    Seeing him take the initiative to send, and then pay to help her buy a gift, Nan Yun is secretly happy in his heart, this man is too jealous to eat, but he is a gift, will not let her lose face.


    When we arrived at Celebrity Garden, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Celebrity Garden deliberately dressed up, after all, there will be a grand party here tomorrow night.


    The license plate number of Mu''s family and the guard of Celebrity Garden have been remembered. Without notification, Mu Hao can enter the garden freely.


    In the hall, my aunt and nephew and ER Xiaofeng are all there.


    Er Xiaofeng is lying on the couch, playing games with his mobile phone. Er Donghao and aunt Er are sitting on a single sofa.


    Seeing that his son was only interested in playing games, he couldn''t listen to his aunt''s advice. Er Donghao got up, came over and grabbed his son''s mobile phone. Er Xiaofeng sat up and quickly called, "Dad, you can''t smash my cell phone. It''s not too late for me to smash it after I''ve played that game."


    "I''m old enough to play games all the time. Didn''t you hear what Dad and your aunt said?" Er Donghao glared at his son, then turned off the game Er Xiaofeng was playing, and then returned the mobile phone to ER Xiaofeng.


    After Lin Yi left, his son became a little cynical.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly put away his mobile phone. There are still many photos of Lin Yi in his mobile phone. In fact, he seldom plays games. He is the younger master and successor of the family. He has a lot of pressure on his shoulders. But his father and aunt are reminding him that he is the main character of the party tomorrow evening. Don''t make any trouble.


    Is it for fear that he will deliberately humiliate those girls for the sake of Lin Yi?


    Or is he afraid of pretending to be ill?


    Are they afraid of offending others? It''s the people who rush to please each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Master, you are coming."


    The men came in to report.


    Erdonghaodang immediately ordered his son: "it''s not good to sit down, your brother Hao has come."


    Er Xiaofeng ran out of the house, "Dad, I''m going to pick up brother Hao."


    Looking at his son running out, er Donghao and his aunt look at each other, quite helpless.


    Er Xiaofeng met Mu Hao and Nan Yun at the door of the house. When he saw Nan Yun, er Xiaofeng frowned. Mu Hao, who was carrying gifts on both sides, quickly took out one hand to hold Nanyun''s hand and said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, Nan Yun is my girlfriend now."


    After listening to Mu Hao''s words, er Xiaofeng did not have too many accidents. Since Nan Yun has become Mu Hao''s girlfriend, he doesn''t have to worry about the old things mentioned by his aunt. With a smile on her face, er Xiaofeng invited two people into the room.


    When your aunt and nephew see Mu Hao and Nan Yun coming in, er Donghao doesn''t have anything. Aunt Er is not very happy. Nanyun was supposed to be a wife to ER Xiaofeng. Unexpectedly, he became Nan Yun and Mu Hao.


    Looking at her nephew and grandson, aunt Er only sighed.


    I hope Lin Yi can stand up.


    Nan Yun mainly comes to thank aunt er. It''s not only mu Hao''s credit for Nan''s stability, but also your family''s help. If aunt Er hadn''t asked someone to help investigate the real cause of death of Nan Laozi and others, Nan Yun would not have been able to bring several cousins to justice.


    Aunt Er left two people to eat in the Celebrity Garden, but Nanyun declined, and his brother is still in the Mu family.


    Knowing that Nan Yan has come, aunt Er asks Nan Yun, "why don''t you bring Xiao Yan to sit down?"


    Nan Yun''s smile was a little farfetched and apologetically explained: "Auntie, Xiaoyan recovered his life in the fire, but he was seriously disfigured. He was afraid that his coming would frighten my aunt. Let me say hello to her on his behalf."


    Aunt er said heartily: "Xiaoyan also suffered a lot. My aunt is not that kind of shallow skinned person. In my aunt''s eyes, you are all good children. Next time you come with Xiaoyan, your aunt will not be scared."


    What has she not seen?


    Nan Yun quickly thanks aunt Er on behalf of her younger brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden rarely hold a banquet, this time a banquet invited a lot of people.


    Those families that have made friends with your family, such as the Mu family, the Ning family and the Lu family, all of them came to the party.


    Mu Hao has Nan Yun, but mu Zhang doesn''t have one.


    It''s not that he didn''t bow to lansnon, but that lansnon was too busy and angry with him that he refused his request. No matter how much he apologized to her, she refused to accompany him to the party.


    Mu Zhang had to follow his parents.


    After the last light in the sky was swallowed up by black, the Celebrity Garden became lively.


    We all know that the young master of Er''s family has broken up. Er Donghao held a banquet in the celebrity garden to express his gratitude for everyone''s concern when Er Xiaofeng was ill. In fact, he wanted to help Er Xiaofeng choose a good girl to replace Lin Yi.


    Apart from Er Xiaofeng, this banquet will also be full of beautiful men. You should know that the young masters of Mu family, Ning family and Yi family are all dragon and Phoenix, not inferior to ER Xiaofeng. And those young masters have not married yet. Although muhao and muzhang have a girlfriend, so what? As long as they are unmarried, they think their daughter still has a chance.


    At ordinary times, it is difficult for many people to meet those young masters. If they have a chance tonight, they will not miss it.


    Some of their daughters are still in high school. They help their daughters dress up and bring their daughters to the party, which is actually a blind date. Anyway, those young masters are very young. They really like their own daughters. It is just the right time for their daughters to get married after graduation.


    Yi Tianzhao is the oldest in this generation, nearly 24 years old. He and Ning Chengxuan, the eldest young master of the Ning family, are calm people. Ning Chengxuan''s calmness is alienated with indifference. Yi Tianzhao is not indifferent, but has few words. He belongs to a silent person.


    He seldom goes to a party.


    When he has time, he always helps his parents run the hot pot shop.


    Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing both came to the banquet tonight. Yi Tianzhao wanted to stay in the hotpot shop. Ye Qing thought his son''s circle was too narrow, so he took him with him.


    A family of three came in the same car.


    After getting off the bus, seeing so many people, Yi Tianzhao frowned and really didn''t like to attend such a party.


    "Aunt Ye." As the host, er Xiaofeng naturally wanted to welcome the guests. Seeing ye Qing coming, he went forward with a smile. When Yi Tianzhao got off the bus, he circled around Yi Tianzhao and said, "brother Tianzhao, rare guest, really rare guest. I thought we would not move you."


    Yi Tianzhao Jun Yan rigid, low ground said: "I accompany my parents to come over."


    Finally, he added, "my dad''s drunk. I can drive."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Brother Tianzhao says so. He won''t drink tonight?


    Er Xiaofeng thought mischievously that he would drink with brother Tianzhao tonight.After Zhang Xiaoqing''s marriage, ye Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law came out of the house and became her best friend.


    But because ye Qing is busy with the business of the hotpot shop, Zhang Xiao often goes out with Mu Chen to have fun, so they seldom get together again.


    Now when he saw Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao took Ye Qing into the house.


    Yi Tianzhao sees his parents enter the house, so he lifts his feet and leaves.


    "Brother Tianzhao, the house is full of elders. Let''s not go in. We have to be judged by them." Er Xiaofeng affectionately took Yi Tianzhao''s shoulder. "Brother Hao, they came here early, but brother Hao has a master. Now he only knows how to take care of his clouds. It''s boring."


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak, nor did he take the hand of Kaier Xiaofeng around his shoulder.


    But he didn''t stop at his feet and went into the house.


    Now that you are here, you must say hello to your uncle and aunt first.


    "Brother Tianzhao, little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Otherwise, how about you following me tonight?" Er Xiaofeng has a ghost idea. He knows that he is the protagonist tonight and will be watched by many girls. He wants to find a companion, and at least he can distract his attention.


    Both Mu Hao and Mu Zhang have their own masters. Although LAN Si Nong hasn''t come here, which of them is unknown? Ning brothers are not easy to deal with, er Xiaofeng dare not make their idea, only play Yi Tianzhao''s idea.


    This elder brother''s family background is not bad, the person is also handsome, moreover is much calmer than him, presumably can help him to distract many people''s attention.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at him and said coldly, "how do you want to use me as a shield?"


    Just because he doesn''t talk much doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    His parents insisted that he follow him to the party, but they didn''t want to help him find a girlfriend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Er Xiaofeng grinned, "brother Tianzhao, what''s the shield? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t we? When was the last time you saw me


    "When you got hurt, a month ago, it wasn''t long."


    Yi Tianzhao spat out his words.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Er Xiaofeng soon found a new excuse: "brother Tianzhao, when I was injured, you came to see me and I didn''t know. Even if I knew later, I couldn''t accompany you. Now I''m ok, and I''m alive and kicking around. Let''s get together well."


    Yi Tianzhao still stares at Er Xiaofeng deeply, two sexy lips squeeze out words: "little brother, cold face, a pair of strangers don''t come near, to protect you will not be entangled." Er Xiaofeng will not fall in love with others for the time being, which Yi Tianzhao can be sure of, but it is hard to guarantee that others will not entangle him.


    Yi Tianzhao continued to walk into the house and met a 16-7-year-old girl. The girl was not wearing a beautiful evening dress like others, but wearing a 60% to 70% new dress and a pair of flat sandals under her feet. Other people were all jewels. She did not even wear a bracelet. The girl looks beautiful, her eyes are very beautiful, dark and bright, and twinkles with cunning light when she spins around.


    When she saw Yi Tianzhao, the girl was suddenly stunned and looked at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao originally wanted to walk past the girl. Seeing the girl staring at herself, she was surprised and stunned. Her reaction made Yi Tianzhao look at her more and make sure that she did not know the girl.


    "Husband."


    The girl called softly, calling her husband to Yi Tianzhao.


    Er Xiaofeng had been following Yi Tianzhao. When the girl was staring at Yi Tianzhao, er Xiaofeng thought that the other party was fascinated by Yi Tianzhao and was gloating. When he heard the girl open her mouth and called Yi Tianzhao her husband, er Xiaofeng almost choked with saliva. He looked at Yi Tianzhao in amazement.


    When did brother Tianzhao get married?


    Why don''t they know?


    Aunt Ye is really not interesting enough. Why doesn''t Tianzhao get married? Or does brother Tianzhao want to marry secretly?


    When Er Xiaofeng''s mind was flying in the sky, Yi Tianzhao had changed his face. He had always liked to keep a straight face. Now his face was even tighter, and his deep eyes became cold. He coldly gouged out the girl in front of him and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    But the girl put her head into his arms, put her arms around him tightly, and cried excitedly: "husband, it''s you, it''s really you. I knew you would show up. I tried my best to get beaten by them, but they still sneaked in and found you."


    Yi Tianzhao is stiff.


    When he was so old, except for his mother, he was only so close to Moya. When


    girl entered his arms, he first smelt a faint fragrance of a young girl, not perfume. It was the fragrance that she had brought with him, but he could smell it easily. The girl''s soft body stuck to his strong body and made his face red at once.


    Er Xiaofeng''s mouth is so big that it can be stuffed into an egg.


    Yi Tianzhao tried hard to push the girl away, but the girl held her tightly, and he could not push her. He pulled it. The girl couldn''t hold him any more. She was so anxious that she looked up in his arms and said, "husband, I''m your Qianqian. Don''t you treat me like this?"


    "Let go! Who is your husband? You know the wrong person. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Where can I get my wife? " Yi Tianzhao''s face is red and black.


    A lot of young girls are curious to see him with a hug.


    The elders in the room were soon alarmed.


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, you are my husband, my husband, even if it turns into ash, I know it." The girl''s face is also red, it is anxious to get red, unlike Yi Tianzhao that is angry to death.


    "You let go! You are mistaken! " Yi Tianzhao pulled the two jade hands tightly around his waist. The soft body of the girl in his arms kept rubbing against him. The faint fragrance of the young girl was overflowing in his nose, which made him a little upset.


    He dares to swear to heaven that he really doesn''t know the girl. He hasn''t even seen her before tonight.


    How could she hold him and call him husband?


    You know he''s here, and she''s here for him?


    "My husband is Yi Tianzhao. Dare you say you are not Yi Tianzhao?"


    Yi Tianzhao finally pushed the girl away. The girl was pushed back a few steps by him and cried excitedly. Her pretty face was quickly occupied by tears. She cried and said, "you are my husband, you are my husband."


    After listening to the girl''s cry, Yi Tianzhao''s face became darker.


    The other party even knows his name. Who arranged this good play?


    Er Xiaofeng finally recovered. He asked the girl, "little girl, you say you are my brother Tianzhao''s wife. Can I ask when you got married? It seems that you are still under age. My brother Tianzhao will not attack a young girl because of his hunger and thirst. "Although Er Xiaofeng felt that the play was wonderful, he also knew that Yi Tianzhao was not such a beast and could not marry an underage girl.


    He thought that both he and Lin Yi were young enough. Unexpectedly, a girl named Tianzhao as her husband came out. She was younger, at most 17 years old. If she was younger, she might be 15 or 16 years old.


    "We were married to a son. I was twenty-two at that time." The girl sobbed.


    How did you get married?


    Er Xiaofeng and everyone''s sight swept to the girl''s stomach.


    The girl responded and quickly explained: "not now, I''m not pregnant yet."


    All of you


    I thought the young master of the Yi family had enlarged the little girl''s stomach.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was so black that he grabbed the girl''s wrist and said coldly, "come out, tell me honestly, who taught you to act like this?"


    With that, he rudely dragged the girl out of the celebrity garden.


    "The sky shines."


    Ye Qing and others come out of the house and see their son dragging a strange girl to the outside. Ye Qing makes a sound and stops his son.


    The girl was frightened by Yi Tianzhao''s rudeness. When she saw Ye Qing, she immediately cried wrongly, "Mom, Tianzhao is so terrible."


    Mom?


    Ye Qing stumbled and nearly fell.


    Zhang Xiao, accompanied by Ye Qing, is also surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl said to Zhang Xiao: "Aunt Zhang, you are still so young in your 60s. Oh, no, you''re not in your sixties


    Zhang Xiao


    In the eyes of the little girl, Zhang Xiao is already an old woman in her sixties.


    "Tianzhao, what''s going on? How could she call me a mother Ye Qing asks her son. She looks the girl up and down. She is totally strange. She has never met her. But she calls her mother. She calls her mother so naturally, just like she is her mother.


    "Mom, I''m Tianzhao''s wife. Of course, I follow Tianzhao and ask you to be a mother." Yi Tianzhao did not answer, the girl rushed to explain.


    Ye Qing is stunned. When did his son have a wife? She didn''t know it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Zhang Xiao and others were stunned.


    Although Yi Tianzhao is the oldest of the younger generation, he is only 23-4 years old. For the older generation, it is like the morning sun. No one has ever heard of his making a girlfriend. Where does he get a wife now?


    If the girl is a prank, it doesn''t look like it. The girl''s expression is too real, and the emotion in her eyes can''t be fake.


    "Tianzhao, come in with mom."


    Ye Qing ordered her son with a cold face, and then she turned to the house with a cold face.


    Yi Xiujie also glared at his son. As Laozi, he didn''t even know that his son had a wife. Yi Xiujie didn''t expect that his proud good son would make a secret marriage. Take a look at the girl who claims to be his daughter-in-law. Yi Xiujie is even more angry. Her daughter-in-law is too young, like a high school student, at most 17.


    Yi Tianzhao glared at the girl, then released the girl''s hand and followed her mother into the room.


    "Husband."


    The girl worried to call Yi Tianzhao, Yi Tianzhao black face, ignore him.


    I don''t know who planned the play, and he didn''t offend anyone. Why did he ruin his reputation like this.


    Ye Qing turns her head to look at the girl again. She sees her worry about Yi Tianzhao from the girl''s eyes. Ye Qing''s lips move, but she doesn''t say a word. She turns around and continues to enter the room.


    The onlookers avoided it wisely, and did not follow them into the house to watch.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t know interest and have courage. For example, er Xiaofeng and others, on the pretext of caring about Yi Tianzhao, follow them into the house to hear what Yi Tianzhao says.


    Zhang''s parents want to be scolded by her when she comes into the house. She turned to look at Zhang Xiao and said anxiously, "Auntie Zhang, let me go in and have a look at Tianzhao. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will scold him to death."


    Zhang Xiao seriously suspected that the girl had mental problems. How could she catch Yi Tianzhao as her husband? What''s more, they were puzzled that none of them knew the girl, but she could name them accurately.


    "Little girl, let''s take a step." Zhang Xiaowen said peacefully that she spoke gently, but her hand movements were domineering. She took the girl to one side and opened the crowd. After opening the crowd, she released her hand and faced the girl in a gentle tone: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    The girl looked anxiously at the door.


    Zhang Xiaoming white her meaning, Wensheng said: "don''t worry about the sky."


    The girl''s concern and care for Yi Tianzhao makes Zhang Xiaoyue curious about the relationship between the girl and Yi Tianzhao. Zhang Xiao didn''t believe Yi Tianzhao would marry in secret. He only wanted to know the answer from the girl''s mouth.


    The girl seemed to trust Zhang Xiao very much. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words of comfort, she drew back her eyes to the door of the house, looked at Zhang Xiao squarely, and politely replied, "Aunt Zhang, my name is Yin, my name is Qianqian."


    Yin Qianqian?


    Zhang Xiao first filtered the upper class families in T City, but there was no family named Yin. If you look at Yin Qianqian''s dress, it doesn''t look like a daughter in the upper class. I just don''t know how she got involved.


    Although many people came uninvited tonight, there are still many guards at the gate of celebrity park to check the invitation letter of visitors. If there is no invitation letter, please ask your father and son for permission.


    Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to ask Yin Qianqian how to come in, she first asked: "Miss Yin, how old are you this year? If you don''t mind, can I ask you when you met Tianzhao? You keep saying that Tianzhao is your husband, but it''s obvious that Tianzhao doesn''t know you. I grew up watching him. He is the most honest and can''t act. He really doesn''t know you. "


    Yin Qianqian looked at Zhang Xiao and replied in a low voice: "Aunt Zhang, I am only 16 years old this year. Tianzhao, he is really my husband, my dream husband is him


    Sixteen!


    Zhang xiaokuang is sweating.


    She''s still a teenage girl.


    Lin Yi and his younger brother fall in love. Everyone thinks they are too young and have many variables in the future. Unexpectedly, Yi Tianzhao''s wife is only 16 years old. Oh, no, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know Yin Qianqian. They are not husband and wife at all.


    "In the dream?" Zhang Xiao captured the key points in Yin Qianqian''s words.


    Yin Qianqian was also confused in her eyes. She nodded and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a real one. Anyway, I''ve been having the same dream all the time recently. You''re all older than you are. The sky is not as young as it is now. But it''s certain that Tianzhao is my husband. My father-in-law is Yi Xiujie, and my mother-in-law is Ye Qing. "


    Zhang Xiao


    She has lived for a long time. She has experienced great storms, but it''s still a strange thing.


    ¡±Miss Yin, your dream is very strange, but it''s a dream after all, not real. " Zhang Xiao reminds Yin Qianqian not to take a dream seriously.


    "Anyway, I''m looking for Tianzhao tonight, no matter how it''s my dream, I''m here to find the truth." In her dream, celebrity garden also often appears.Yin Qianqian knows that the relationship between Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao is excellent, and the master of the celebrity garden loves Zhang Xiao deeply and has been guarding Zhang Xiao''s side all his life.


    Yi Tianzhao and her family are bound to attend the banquet held in celebrity garden. Therefore, she tried every means to find Yi Tianzhao. In order to go out, she was beaten by her father. Now there are a lot of whip marks under her clothes.


    Her father didn''t like her. He often beat her with a whip. When he beat her, he beat her on the back, so that as long as she was wearing clothes, no one could see the whip marks on her back.


    She would have those strange dreams, that is, once she was beaten unconscious by her father. When she was unconscious, she began to have those strange dreams. The dreams were so real that she could not tell whether she was dreaming or living in reality after waking up?


    In the dream, she was already an adult. She met Yi Tianzhao by chance. Yi Tianzhao was silent, but he was kind. She worked in a bar and was teased by a guest. The guest had a good background. When she resisted, she was slapped in the face by the guest. The guest scolded her for working in the bar. She was also pretending to be chaste. She thought on the spot Insult her.


    Day can see Lian, she works in a bar, only to sell drinks, not to accompany drinks, not to sell.


    The guests are quite background, and no one dares to save her. It is Yi Tianzhao who happens to accompany the client to the bar to drink wine to save her.


    In a word, too many things happened in her dream, and she seemed to live a daily life in the dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Miss Yin, it''s just a dream. It''s a dream. It can''t be real. Tianzhao doesn''t even have a serious girlfriend, not to mention you''re only 16 now. " Zhang Xiao reminds Yin Qianqian that those are dreams, not real existence.


    Yin Qianqian firmly believes that even if it is a dream, it will happen in the future, because the dream is too real, "Aunt Zhang, Tianzhao will marry me in the future, I am his wife, I just came to find him in advance, I want to return to his side early."


    Although her mother-in-law often scolds Yi from daybreak, she doesn''t scold Yi from daybreak. The whole family took her as a princess and loved her.


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    Yin Qian is now confused between dream and reality.


    She lives in a dream.


    Yi Tianzhao lives in reality.


    As soon as she appears, she catches Yi Tianzhao and calls her husband. She throws herself into her arms and says amazing things. Yi Tianzhao is very angry with her now. How can she develop like she did in her dream?


    "Auntie, do you have any other questions? Can I go in and find my husband? There are a lot of people coming tonight. Those girls are very beautiful. I''m afraid they will take my husband away Yin Qianqian still calls Yi Tianzhao her husband.


    Zhang Xiao said Miss Yin, don''t live in a dream. It''s a dream. You and Tianzhao are strangers now. "


    "We are husband and wife, not strangers!" Yin Qian said firmly, "I''m just looking for Tianzhao a few years in advance. He loves me so much. Even if I come to him in advance, he will forgive me. "


    Zhang Xiaoti will be unable to cast pearls before swine.


    Inside, Ye Qing sits on the sofa and stares at her son standing in front of her. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is not good-looking, because of his character. When his mother doesn''t ask questions, he doesn''t speak, so he stands in front of his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng, Mu Hao and others stood by.


    "Tianzhao, who is she?" Ye Qing finally opened her mouth, and her tone was quite severe.


    Yi Tianzhao looked directly at his mother, "Mom, I don''t know her."


    "If you don''t know her, how can she call your husband so affectionate to you? Your mother is old, but she is not old enough to see clearly. She sees her infatuation and concern for you in her eyes. Have you secretly married without telling us? "


    Ye Qing thinks her son won''t do it, but when it happens, she has to doubt it.


    Yi Tianzhao is wronged. He doesn''t even know the name of the girl. How could he secretly marry her? "Mom, I don''t have one." Yi Tianzhao, who is not good at words, squeezes out his words coldly.


    "Aunt ye, I don''t think brother Tianzhao will marry you without telling us. It''s reasonable for him to keep it from us. You are brother Tianzhao''s mother. Brother Tianzhao will not hide it from anyone. What''s more, aunt ye only saw the girl''s eyes. How could she not find that brother Tianzhao was stunned when she faced the girl, and looked at each other''s eyes as strange Ken. Brother Tianzhao is the most honest one among our brothers. I believe that brother Tianzhao has not lied. "


    Er Xiaofeng explained for Yi Tianzhao.


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao also nodded. They both believed that Yi Tianzhao was not the kind of person who would marry without his parents.


    Yi Tianzhao is the most honest and filial. When he has time, he helps his parents to take care of the hot pot shop, unlike they sometimes go to pick up girls.


    Ye Qing''s face softened a lot.


    "If not, why did she ask Tianzhao to be her husband? And called me a mom. Don''t you think it''s strange that so many people are not called Tianzhao, but Tianzhao? That girl doesn''t look like a fool


    Ye Qing''s doubts are also our doubts.


    Yi Tianzhao was calm: "Mom, I don''t know her, and she''s not my wife either!" He is better than others and more angry.


    "Tianzhao, are you sure you didn''t bully that girl?" Yi Xiujie asked solemnly that his son didn''t get a wife, which is Thaksin. Who knows if the son has lived with others? When many people live together, they like to call each other "husband, wife" affectionately.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is green, "Dad, I''ve never taken advantage of girls!"


    Look at our husband''s family like that She''s from the past. I can see that Yin Qianqian is still a big yellow girl, pure and innocent.


    Yi Xiujie pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Husband."


    When the atmosphere becomes awkward, Yin Qianqian comes in. As soon as she comes in, she runs to Yi Tianzhao''s side and naturally holds Yi Tianzhao''s arm.


    Zhang Xiao came in after him.


    "You let go. Who is your husband? Who are you? Who made you do this? " Misunderstood by his parents, Yi Tianzhao is full of anger. Yin Qianqian still calls his husband and brazenly holds his arm, which makes Yi Tianzhao more furious. He throws away Yin Qianqian''s hand and glares at her.


    Yin Qianqian was frightened by his angry face, and his small face was white. He carefully said, "husband, don''t be angry. I''m Yin Qianqian, your Qianqian, you said that I''m your Qianqian. We still have two children, the older is the son, and the younger is the daughter. Oh, by the way, I was pushed down by your lover, resulting in premature delivery. Our daughter was premature. When she was taken out of the operating room, she was only three Jin and six Liang, and she was raised in the incubator for more than half a month before she was dischargedYi Tianzhao''s face is black and green, green and black.


    When did he have a lover?


    He is now unmarried, even if there is a woman is his girlfriend.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I misunderstood you. It''s not your lover. It''s uncle wanting''s daughter. She just came back from studying abroad. I don''t know her, so I misunderstood you. Don''t be angry."


    Yin Qianqian''s words let people''s sight again fall on Yi Tianzhao.


    Even uncle wanting''s daughter knows, Tianzhao, this girl is really not your wife?


    "Come out with me!"


    Yi Tianzhao drags Yin Qian out with a black face, so as not to affect the banquet.


    When Yin Qianqian is roughly dragged out by Yi Tianzhao, Zhang Xiao tells everyone what she has learned from Yin Qianqian.


    People look at each other face to face.


    It''s amazing that someone can dream of his future husband, mother-in-law, even all the people and things around him, and have a clear dream that it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Mu Zhang''s eyes glistened. The man stood up and said with a smile: "so she must know the future of Si Nong and me. I asked her to go. We finally gave birth to several rabbits."


    Er Xiaofeng also followed, and he also wanted to ask if he and Lin Yi were together and had a few children.


    Even Mu Hao is ready to move. He wants to ask Yin Qianqian about the future of him and Nan Yun.


    Ning Jinxuan curled her lips and said with a smile, "I''m curious about it. Do I want to ask her, what''s the number of Liuhe lottery prize for next chess?"? According to the period she said to buy lottery, the fastest money


    Sound falls, he receives his elder brother''s stare, rather brocade Xuan feels nose, a word dare not say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Mozhang didn''t really join in the fun, because he just went to the door and saw Ding Haitao coming in with Lennon.


    Muzhang froze at that time, and soon, with a black face, he strode to Lennon.


    He said he would bring her to the party. She said she was too busy.


    Why did she have time when Ding Haitao came?


    Those who come to the party tonight don''t know that lansnon is his girlfriend. Isn''t it a slap in the face when she follows Ding Haitao along like this?


    Although lansinon didn''t hold Ding Haitao''s arm, and didn''t let Ding Haitao pull her hand, muzhang was still furious.


    Lansinon is not the unknown and black faced policewoman at the beginning. In Mu Zhang''s high-profile pursuit, no one in the upper class does not know her. Mu Zhang came with his parents. Even if he arrived earlier than others, everyone knew that lansnon didn''t follow him.


    Why is Lennon following Ding Haitao now?


    There are not many people who know Ding Haitao, but it doesn''t mean that no one knows him.


    When Mu Zhang strides towards LAN Si Nong, someone says Ding Haitao''s identity. After knowing that Ding Haitao is mu Zhang''s rival in love, people immediately feel that this is a good play.


    Tonight''s banquet is really wonderful. Before all the guests arrive, it will be a good show.


    First of all, the young master of the Yi family married secretly, and the little wife was still a minor. Yi Tianzhao tried to pretend that she was innocent and stunned. However, Yin Qianqian told everyone that she was Yi Tianzhao''s little wife.


    What''s the matter with xiaoerfeng''s headache tonight? Each of his brothers is singing a good play.


    However, with his brothers to help him distract, he enjoyed his leisure.


    The work of entertaining guests to Ling Bo, er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to hide in the room where Lin Yi lived before. On such occasions, what he wanted most was that Lin Yi could be with him, but she was not.


    She was discharged from the hospital, and I don''t know how she planned for the future?


    "Lennon." Mu Zhang blocked LAN Si Nong and Ding Haitao in front of him, staring at LAN Si Nong in a gloomy and ironic way: "don''t you say you are busy? That''s how you''re busy? " Even if she knew that she was acting, the purpose was to kill Ding Haitao and his men, Mu Zhang could not help being jealous.


    His woman did not accompany him to the banquet, but accompanied Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao turned to look at LAN Si Nong, and then to Mu Zhang. His face was cold. "Mr. mu, Si Nong is my girlfriend tonight. I hope you will be more polite to her and pay more attention to her."


    Because of his involvement, the two men misunderstood each other and became more and more agitated.


    Muzhang was born in a noble family, and peeing was the son of heaven. Even if he really loved Lennon, when they had a misunderstanding and quarrel, he didn''t let Lennon blindly. Moreover, he was younger than Lennon, so they fell into the cold war after many quarrels.


    Mu Zhang went to LAN Si Nong and wanted to take her to the banquet tonight, so as to break the cold war between them.


    However, LAN Si Nong''s anger has not subsided. Under Ding Haitao''s reminding, she increasingly feels that Mu Zhang, who is younger than her age, is not suitable for her. Therefore, she refuses Mu Zhang on the ground that she is very busy, but does not refuse Ding Haitao''s request.


    Sometimes, Lennon didn''t know whether he was acting or really making trouble with Mu Zhang.


    Her acting is really good.


    Muzhang''s better, that guy plays a jealous man, it''s really penetrating, it''s hard to tell the truth from the false.


    On the surface, lansnon responded coldly to Mu Zhang''s sarcasm: "when you look for me, I''m very busy. When you leave, I''ll be finished. Since Haitao asked me to be his temporary female companion, our two families are world friends. Haitao and I are also friends. When we are free, I will come here. "


    "Did you come out in such a hurry to meet us?" LAN Si Nong added this sentence to make Mu Zhang''s face blue. "Haitao and I are so flattered."


    Mu Zhang reaches out to pull LAN Si Nong and pulls her over. Ding Haitao stops him. Looking at LAN Si Nong''s cold expression, Mu Zhang withdraws his hand.


    When Mr. Ding Ding comes to our house, Mr. Ding Ding, please come to our house


    Ding Haitao''s invitation letter was obtained by his father, Ding Lao, from the celebrity garden. Ding did not come to the party. Ding Haitao came instead of his father.


    However, the guard of the Celebrity Garden recognized that Ding Haitao had been to the Celebrity Garden half a year ago and asked to see the master. He was rejected by the master, but failed to see the master. Later, he came several times. The little Lord also sent people to investigate Ding Haitao, but found nothing useful.


    Lingbo smiles at Mu Zhang again. Mu Zhang stares at him, but he doesn''t block his way any more. He lets Lingbo welcome Ding Haitao and LAN Si Nong into the house. Mu Zhang is not in the mood to see Yi Tianzhao and Yin Qianqian again. He follows him into the room again and stares at Ding Haitao and LAN Si Nong. If Ding Haitao dares to touch his blue rabbit, he will take Ding Haitao I''ve cut my hands.


    LAN Si Nong came in with Ding Haitao, and the looks of the elders in the house changed slightly. However, it was just a moment. All of us were people from the wind and waves. They had experienced numerous twists and turns and changed their color a little. They still valued Mu Zhang because they knew that Mu Zhang Ai was miserable.There are more and more guests.


    Er Xiaofeng is lazy again. Er Donghao has to greet the guests in person.


    Ding Haitao takes lansnon to say hello to the people he knows. He has visited some people with his father, but his friendship is not deep. In the past, when others saw him, they would nod at most, but tonight they would greet him warmly.


    Ding Haitao knows in his heart that these people are curious about what happened to Lennon and muzhang, and want to find out the reason for their contradiction from his mouth.


    Looking at LAN Si Nong who is following him, Ding Haitao blinks his eyes. Naturally, he will not talk about Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong''s private affairs. Both parties are there. They are so curious and gossip that they can ask Mu Zhang in person.


    Muzhang is like Lennon''s follower. When Lennon goes out, he goes out. When Lennon comes in, he comes in again. Lennon doesn''t give him a good face, and he doesn''t give Lennon a good face, but he has to keep on walking.


    Seeing him sticking to Lennon like a piece of brown sugar, those people who still want to marry with Mu''s family are totally dead.


    The elders of the Mu family are open-minded. They will not interfere in the marriage of the younger generation. Mu Zhang has a unique vision. He likes the black and ugly LAN Si Nong. Instead of stopping him, he hears that he went to the LAN family to ask for marriage several times. It is lansnon who refuses to marry.


    He was so ugly and black that he should be grateful if he was liked by Prince mu. Lansnon refused to marry!


    Those who are jealous of lansnon scold lansnon in their hearts: ugly people make more mistakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Mu family, as like as two peas, three mu, Hao and Mu Zhang had no chance, so mu Zhi became the fat of everyone''s eyes, and the two young masters of Ningjia. But Ning family brothers were twins, they looked the same, but only by their faces, they could distinguish the size. So long as they saw Bing Bing''s face, no one dared to approach.


    Ning Jinxuan is very smart. He doesn''t go anywhere. He keeps his elder brother.


    The elder brother is in, don''t have that woman to dare to stick to come over, the elder brother coldly stare, those women bitterly walk away.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know what''s going on in the Celebrity Garden for the time being. He just wants to find out why Yin Qianqian regards him as her husband and destroys his reputation. He makes people think that he is not as good as a beast. Even she is a little girl with wet milk.


    In order to avoid the crowd, Yi Tianzhao rudely drags Yin Qianqian all the way out of the Celebrity Garden and continues to go out.


    "Honey, will you relax? You''ve made my hand hurt. You''re too strong. "


    "Husband, don''t walk so fast. I can''t keep up with you."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I know I shouldn''t have come to you so early, but I miss you, so I came to you a few years in advance. I can''t wait for the day when we meet naturally."


    "Old..."


    "Shut up


    Yi Tianzhao roared with a black face.


    Damn little girl!


    Who''s her husband?


    She is not shy to ask a strange man to be her husband.


    She was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was still a student. She was so brazen.


    Yin Qianqian is yelled by Yi Tianzhao and immediately shut up, but blinks his big eyes and looks at Yi Tianzhao pitifully.


    After Yi Tianzhao finished yelling at her, he didn''t look at her any more. He still dragged her with his black face. His strength was not reduced, and his pace was also very big. Yin Qianqian felt that his wrist would be crushed by him.


    She couldn''t keep up with him. He dragged her.


    Walking, her shoes are off one, she quickly called: "husband, my shoes off."


    "Don''t call me husband!" Yi Tianzhao roared angrily.


    He has never been as angry as he was tonight. Everyone said that he inherited his father''s composure. Mount Tai will not change color before it collapses. However, he is easily broken by this little girl tonight.


    Yin Qianqian was silent and did not dare to speak again.


    In this way, she only wore one shoe, and the other shoe stepped on the road. If she accidentally stepped on a stone, she felt pain in the soles of her feet, and Yi Tianzhao, who dragged her roughly, had no pity.


    Yin Qianqian in the heart abdominal Fei: or the dream of the husband is better, at least not as rough as at the moment.


    Yi Tianzhao has been pulling Yin Qianqian to the outside of the road, but also pulling forward a few hundred meters before stopping.


    There are less vehicles on this road. It''s better during the day. At night, the bus stops, and fewer people come here. Therefore, the road is very quiet. Occasionally I see vehicles coming, but I also go to celebrity park. I don''t drive to Yi Tianzhao and Yin Qianqian.


    In the light of street lamp, Yi Tianzhao looks at Yin Qianqian coldly. Yin Qianqian stands in front of him like a child who has done something wrong. Occasionally, she secretly raises her eyes to see him. After receiving his gaze, she quickly drops her eyes. One hand slightly raises, and the other hand rubs the wrist of the raised hand.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are sharp, and standing under the street lamp, he can clearly see the red on her delicate white wrist, which he made.


    "Say, who made you do it?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked coldly.


    Yin Qianqian immediately raised his eyes and looked at him. His pretty face was worried, and he was anxious to defend himself: "husband, I am not sent by anyone. I am really your wife. We are not married now, and we will get married in the future."


    "I said, don''t call me husband again!"


    Yi Tianzhao really wants to find a roll of film to seal her mouth so that she doesn''t always have a long husband and a short husband.


    He didn''t even have a girlfriend, so he was called husband by a little girl.


    He is wronged!


    His parents thought that he was hiding his marriage from them. Others thought he was inferior to animals and played tricks on other girls.


    Yin Qianqian whispered, "but you are my husband."


    "I said, I''m not your husband. If you call my husband again, I will..." Yi Tianzhao was so angry by Yin Qianqian''s dead brain that the blue veins on his forehead protruded. He tried to suppress his anger and said in a low voice: "little girl, I don''t care who you sent me, please don''t pester me any more. Where''s your family? I''ll tell them to come and bring you back


    He suspected that she had escaped from a mental hospital.


    Yin Qianqian shook his head fiercely, "husband, I said I was not sent by others, I came to find you by myself. I don''t want to go home, at least not now. " If I go back, my father will give her a good slap.


    She still doesn''t change her mouth and still calls him to be her husband. If Yi Tianzhao is not good at self-control, she will definitely yell at her.Holding back her anger, Yi Tianzhao asked her, "what''s your name and where do you live?"


    He arranged for her to be sent back.


    "My name is Yin Qianqian. Everyone calls me Qianqian. You like to call me qianer."


    Qian head, also Qian son, he wants to call her neuropathy.


    Yin Qianqian only tells Yi Tianzhao his name, that is, he doesn''t say where she lives. He knows that Yi Tianzhao wants to send her home. She knew that although he was the young master of the Yi family, he seemed to be inferior to the young masters of the Mu family and the Ning family in status and status. In fact, he had a wide range of contacts.


    In her dream, when she was bullied in the bar, he saved her. She clearly remembers the guest who even the foreman and the manager did not dare to offend. When she saw him, she turned into a pug and bowed to him.


    Later, she realized that he had a group of fierce brothers, and that any of his brothers could not be provoked by the guest.


    "Where do you live?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Qian doesn''t speak, blinks her innocent eyes, looks at Yi Tianzhao pitifully, and tentatively wants to pull Yi Tianzhao''s clothes. Under Yi Tianzhao''s gaze, she shrinks her hand in fear and continues to rub her painful wrist.


    "I ask again, where do you live?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked impatiently.


    "Husband..."


    "Still shouting!"


    "Well, what do I call you? Old man


    Yi Tianzhao


    He gritted his teeth and scolded, "I have a name and a surname!"


    "But I like to call you husband. If you don''t want me to call you husband, I''ll turn it around. How about calling you father-in-law?" Yin Qian said more and more quietly, just because the man wanted to strangle her. She felt her neck a little afraid. Fortunately, her neck was still connected with her head and body.


    "If you don''t tell me where you live, you can''t follow me any more. You can''t even call me husband, nor can you call me father-in-law." Thanks to her, what old man?


    Yi Tianzhao turns around and wants to go.


    "Honey, don''t go." When he was about to leave, Yin Qianqian hugged his waist impulsively from behind, and held him tightly, just like when he first met him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Again!


    Yi Tianzhao, with a green face, tugs at the hands that entangle her waist, but feels that her hands are very thin, both thin and thin.


    "Husband, I finally found you, you don''t go, OK?" Qianqian is not to let go, easy Tianzhao see her not to let go, he moved under anger thick, forcefully pulled the back of her hand, she ate pain, finally let go.


    Yi Tianzhao turned around, and when Qian Qian wanted to rush over again, he said coldly, "if you throw yourself into the arms again, I will definitely throw you into that ditch." He means the gutter by the road.


    Qian Qian did not dare to pounce on him again, and begged pitifully: "husband, you don''t go first, OK? We''ll talk."


    "I said don''t call me husband again!"


    It''s easy for a woman to die in such a way.


    "But..."


    "Shut up


    "Husband, you are so fierce."


    Qianqian with lips complained that Yi Tianzhao was too fierce.


    For her death are not willing to change her mouth, Yi Tianzhao is to cry without tears.


    Glared at her one eye mercilessly, Yi Tianzhao warned her: "don''t hold me again, otherwise I''m really rude to you." Said, he turned to leave again, and the girl pulled down, he will really be angry to death.


    "Husband."


    Qianqian immediately followed him.


    She didn''t hold him, but tried to pull Yi Tianzhao''s hand with her hand. She was thrown away by Yi Tianzhao, and she followed Yi Tianzhao pitifully. Yi Tianzhao walked fast. She only wore one shoe and couldn''t keep up with Yi Tianzhao''s steps. She simply took off the shoe and carried it in her hand. When she planned to go back, she picked up the one she had just dropped.


    This pair of shoes is still picked up the students do not want, if lost, she will not have shoes to wear.


    I dare not ask my father for money. Every time I ask for money from my father, I will be beaten by him. She is so old, her father still often beat her, sometimes she suspects that she is not her father''s own daughter, but everyone said that she was his own daughter.


    Since she was born, why did her father beat her all the time?


    Brothers and sisters do not help her, but help her father torture her, abuse her.


    Even in her dream, she dreams about her future life. She only knows that after she married Yi Tianzhao, her father and sisters dare not torture her any more, but she still doesn''t know why they don''t like her for many years?


    "Oh


    Qianqian didn''t know what she had stepped on, and her foot was very painful. She couldn''t help crying out in pain. People also stopped and stood on one foot, holding the painful foot in both hands and looking at the sole of the foot.


    Yi Tianzhao heard her cry of pain, turned his head and looked at it, only to find that she walked barefoot.


    Frowning, Yi Tianzhao thought for a moment, then folded back, standing in front of Qianqian, coldly reprimanded her: "do not wear shoes, carry in hand why?"


    Yi Tianzhao fold back to let Qianqian very happy, she quickly explained: "a shoe dropped, simply take off to carry, a moment on the road, if you see my shoes, remember to tell me."


    Yi Tianzhao looks down at her. Because Qianqian is squatting, a lot of her hair falls to the front, without the shelter of her hair. Yi Tianzhao can see a little bit of her back through the back collar of her skirt when she looks from top to bottom.


    It''s like, it''s scarred.


    Yi Tianzhao suspects that he is dazzled. After all, he only sees a little skin.


    He looked at Qianqian''s back tightly, but he couldn''t help bending down to pick off the hair behind her. He was trying to open the zipper of the skirt behind her. Qianqian, like a frightened bird, quickly stood up and hit his chin.


    Yi Tianzhao instinctively stands straight, touching the chin that Qianqian bumps into and stares at Qianqian.


    From the meeting, Qian Qian, who was tightly wrapped around him, stepped back a few steps, and quickly lifted all the hair that fell on his chest to the back, and said to Yi Tianzhao with a smile: "husband, I''m ok."


    Yi Tianzhao frowns, he dares to say that he did not look away.


    She had scars on her back, only on her back. She was wearing her clothes and her hair was scattered. No one could find out.


    Look at her eyes flicker when twinkle cunning, should not be a fool, how can be whipped all over the back is injured?


    "Husband?"


    Qian Qian''s call sounded, Yi Tianzhao immediately from the guess back to God, and gouged out her one eye, then lazy to pay attention to her, turned to continue to go back.


    It''s normal for her to catch strangers and call her husband''s urine. It''s normal to be beaten by others.


    Yi Tianzhao felt that he was quite patient and didn''t beat her.


    See Yi Tianzhao and leave their own go, Qianqian quickly carrying the shoe, regardless of the sole is a little pain, quickly chasing Yi Tianzhao run.


    Yi Tianzhao used to walk, she used to run.


    She talks to Yi Tianzhao, but Yi Tianzhao ignores her.


    On the road, Qianqian really picked up his other shoe.


    Back in the Celebrity Garden, Yi Tianzhao finds a secluded place to hide from Qianqian.Qianqian just stops to put on her shoes. When she puts on her shoes, Yi Tianzhao has gone far away. She tries to catch up, but she still loses it. Back in the Celebrity Garden, there were too many guests. She shuttled through the crowd and tried to find Yi Tianzhao, but unfortunately she couldn''t find him.


    Ask others, others say they don''t know.


    Qianqian understood that her husband was hiding and didn''t want to see her.


    She was sad in her heart. In real life, she had a miserable life, so after she had those dreams, she looked forward to marrying Yi Tianzhao, who was covered by Yi Tianzhao, as in her dream. She would not be abused.


    In fact, Qianqian suspects that those dreams are not dreams. Because they are too real, she suspects that she will be reborn from the future like the popular protagonists of rebirth novels. Otherwise, how can she feel that the dreams are true?


    However, if it is rebirth, she can not find the reason, in the dream, she did not die, the protagonists in the novel are all dead to be reborn, how can she be reborn without death?


    After all, it''s not fiction, but fiction.


    Qian Qian occasionally read online novels, but she will not indulge in novels. The man and woman in the novel are so beautiful that only the love between Aunt Zhang and his wife is like the plot of the novel. Not everyone can be as happy as Aunt Zhang.


    Do not believe that rebirth things will exist in reality, Qianqian can only take everything as a dream, after all, she will wake up and remember the future bit by bit.


    Well, she was confused, too.


    In any case, rebirth or dream, her future husband is Yi Tianzhao!


    Even if Yi Tianzhao is very angry with her now, she is too abrupt. I believe that after a long time, Yi Tianzhao will treat her as well as in her dream. Yi Tianzhao in the dream is a wife slave. She really loves her and dotes on her. She is obedient to her.


    It seems that the brothers around Yi Tianzhao are also wife slaves, which is probably the reason why birds of a feather flock together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    With the deepening of the night, the banquet of Celebrity Garden came to an end.


    Lansinon came with Ding Haitao and left with him.


    Mu Zhang stares at two people to walk together, but he has nothing to do.


    Lansnon received a message from Mu Zhang on the way. She didn''t say anything after reading it.


    Ding Haitao glanced at her and asked, "is it the information of mozhang?"


    "Well."


    "Si Nong, you and Mu Zhang can''t go on like this. Have you considered it? You can also see that Mu Zhang is used to dominating others. If you have a conflict, he will bow to you, but at the same time, he will blame you. You are not in a good character. You are not married. You still have a chance to turn back. "


    Ding Haitao made no secret of his desire for Lennon and mozhang to break up.


    Lansnon rubbed his temples and said wearily, "Haitao, let me be quiet and think about it."


    "Good."


    Ding Haitao did not turn around on this topic.


    Seeing LAN Si Nong back to the downstairs of LAN''s home, LAN Si Nong didn''t ask Ding Haitao to go upstairs because it was too dark, so as not to disturb his parents who had already rested. Ding Haitao also knew that it was not suitable to go upstairs to disturb him at this time. He watched lansnon enter the apartment building, and then he drove away.


    A few minutes later.


    Lennon pushed open her door. Before she entered, she was caught by her hands. The man pulled her in. Then her door was closed and her people were pressed against the door. Lennon didn''t resist at all. As early as the man pulled her into the room, she smelled the familiar smell.


    It''s Mu Zhang.


    On the way, Mu Zhang sent her a message telling her that he would wait for her to come back at her home.


    It was LAN Mu who opened the door for mu Zhang.


    LAN''s father is very cooperative with his daughter, but Lan''s mother is still wholeheartedly helping Mu Zhang, hoping that Mu Zhang will marry her daughter as soon as possible. If her daughter is pregnant, she will definitely force her daughter to have a baby at home, so that they don''t have to be afraid.


    Mu Zhang looks down to find LAN Si Nong''s lips and takes over her fragrant territory.


    The kiss can''t satisfy Mu Zhang. When LAN Si Nong is confused, he takes her to bed.


    The next day, Mu Zhang came out of Lennon''s room.


    Lennon asked him to leave before his parents got up.


    Muzhang is reluctant to give up. At lansinon''s request, he can only slip out at dawn, lest his future parents in law discover that he didn''t leave last night and spent the night in lansinon''s room.


    After the banquet in the Celebrity Garden, many families in T city who had suitable daughters wanted to marry with the ER family, but they were all rejected by Er Xiaofeng. In order to avoid being entangled, he began to take over the burden of the family from his father.


    He took over everything from housework to business.


    Er Donghao, seeing him like this, simply announced his abdication and formally passed on the position of the head of the family to ER Xiaofeng. The influence of your family is very great, and the media have reported on this matter.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng was in power, he immediately arranged for people to fly to Lucheng to investigate the market. If he wanted to open a branch in Lucheng or take Zhengyang group as a model company, it was tantamount to seizing the leading position in the business circle in Lucheng.


    Lin Yi has rented a shop and opened a flower shop in Lucheng. After her cornea surgery, she recovered well. After the flower shop was decorated, it officially opened.


    At the beginning, the business was not very good. The income was deducted from the shop rent, and the board expenses of the two brothers and sisters were not enough. Fortunately, Muya and aunt Er gave her a sum of money. As she had just opened her business, she did not make money for the time being. She would not rush to close the door to find another way out. Relying on the money from Muya, she believed that as long as she survived the initial stage, her florist business would be better.


    Lin Yi has already seen the light again. The business in the store has just started and it is not open. She can only keep the shop by herself. Therefore, she pays her brother to enroll in a cram school to help him fill in the knowledge of the first grade of primary school. She plans to let her younger brother work as a shift student in the nearby primary school after the new year.


    Business will be a little better on weekends. Instead of going to cram school, Lin Yao helps his sister keep the shop while Lin Yi delivers flowers to his guests.


    At first, Lin Yi was not familiar with Lucheng. She often took the wrong road, wasted the fare, and affected the delivery time. Some customers complained that her delivery was too slow. Later, Lin Yi bought a detailed map of Lucheng and walked through the streets according to the map. She had a good memory, and she could remember the place she had passed.


    After her efforts, the delivery speed has been much faster recently.


    It''s the weekend again.


    Not long ago, Lin Yi got an order. A customer was used to sending flowers to his wife every day because he had no time. So he arranged a rosette in Lin Yi''s florist and asked Lin Yi to help him send the rosette to his wife at home.


    After receiving the guest''s money and sending the guest out, Lin Yi went back to the shop and began to pack the bouquet.


    Lin Yao wanted to help. Lin Yi said casually, "Xiao Yao, you don''t have to help me. Finish the homework assigned to you by the teacher first, and then trim the flowers for you when you have time. Oh, read the newspaper before pruning the flowers."Lin Yao knows a lot of words. Lin Yi asks his younger brother to read the newspaper for a while every day. This is not only to cultivate his younger brother''s reading habits, but also to let him know a few more words. When he comes across words he doesn''t know in the newspaper, he can ask her.


    Although she was blind for eight years, she had read books for several years before she became blind, and her mother taught her many words after she became blind. She was much better than her brother in knowledge.


    "I''ve finished the homework assigned by the teacher. I''ll go to see today''s newspaper first."


    Looking at the sky outside, Lin Yao reminded his sister: "sister, when you go out to send flowers, remember to wear more clothes." In T City, it is estimated that one autumn dress will do for everyone, but here in Lucheng, we have to wear two clothes.


    The temperature difference between the two places is large.


    While Lin Yi was busy, he said, "sister knows."


    Lin Yao took today''s newspaper and read the front page news of T city. Yes, what Lin Yi ordered for him was not Lucheng daily, but t City daily, which mostly reported the news of T city.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Er has become the head of your family."


    As soon as Lin Yao read the newspaper, he saw the report that Er Donghao abdicated and ER Xiaofeng ascended.


    The headquarters of the ER family is in city B. since Er Donghao and his son have lived in the celebrity Park of T city for a long time, when the father and son changed power, the media in T city also reported.


    Lin Yi''s action is a meal, not very believe ground turn head to look to younger brother, say: "what do you say?"


    Lin Yao came over with the newspaper and handed it to his elder sister, "elder sister, you see for yourself, elder brother Er has become the head of Er''s family."


    Lin Yi immediately took over the newspaper and read it carefully. According to the report, er Xiaofeng really became the owner of the ER family and took over all the undertakings of the ER family.


    Unfortunately, the report didn''t match Er Xiaofeng''s photo, even Er Donghao''s photo. She specially subscribes to T City daily, just to know how Er Xiaofeng is, and hopes to see him in the newspaper one day to make up for her regret.


    But God didn''t help her.


    She saw the light again, and has not seen a picture of Er Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Lin Yi thought to herself: "he said that he would not take over the affairs of my family until he was 25 years old. How can he be the master of the house now?"


    He is still so young. Even if he has his father behind him, there are Zhanpeng and Linghao to help him. It takes a lot of hard work and sweat to convince the old ministers.


    Lin Yi is deeply in love with ER Xiaofeng. Young Ji Ji is going to take over the huge family business.


    "Elder sister, if elder brother becomes the owner of the house, can he take you back?" What Lin Yao thought was whether elder sister and elder brother Er had a chance to be together? In the past, elder brother ER was only the head of the family, but not the boss. Now elder brother Er has become the head of the family and the boss. Nobody can stop the boss from doing things, right?


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi returned the newspaper to his brother and said solemnly, "don''t tell me any more. My sister and he have broken up. He has just been on the top now, facing greater pressure. I can''t help him, it will only drag him down. Since he has broken up, let''s break up


    With that, she began to be busy with her again.


    Lin Yao wanted to say that if his sister really wanted to get rid of the idea, he would not subscribe to T City daily for him. He could read a few words. The newspaper he ordered was not reading by his sister. His sister said that he wanted to put down his brother, but he couldn''t give up.


    Seeing that his elder sister is unwilling to say anything more, Lin Yao knows that her elder sister''s heart is painful and bitter. When he thinks of aunt er''s persecution at the beginning, Lin Yao no longer persuades him. At the beginning, he would like to take his elder sister away with him. It''s aunt er''s persecution that makes his younger sister and brother so embarrassed.


    My brother is very good, but my brother''s relatives are not so good.


    Forget it, my sister is no worse than others. Lin Yao believes that her sister can find a better one.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings in the store.


    Lin Yao said quickly, "elder sister, I''ll answer the phone."


    Lin Yi said.


    Lin Yao took the newspaper and turned to answer the phone. Soon, he put down the phone and said to his sister, "sister, it''s Mr. Yao who helped me with my tutoring. He said he wanted to learn how to arrange flowers. Could you send some fresh flowers to him? He will transfer the money to elder sister in the form of wechat


    As soon as Mr. Yao graduated from university and couldn''t find a suitable job, he and several other students jointly set up a tutorial class to help students from primary school to junior high school.


    "Mr. Yao is your teacher. Since he likes to learn how to arrange flowers, let''s give him some without money." Lin Yi is a parent who respects her teacher very much. She knows that her brother and sister depend on each other. She also knows that Lin Yi has just finished her cornea surgery. She has already given her tuition fee more favorable than other children. Lin Yi is grateful to Mr. Yao.


    She usually does not have time to pick up her younger brother after class. Teacher Yao always sends her brother back in person to avoid worrying her.


    While speaking, Lin Yi''s mobile phone received a wechat message from teacher Yao.


    After seeing the light again, Lin Yi had to open the door to do business. First of all, she bought a mobile phone for herself, which was convenient to contact the guests. Er Xiaofeng gave her a master phone at the beginning, but she let her brother throw it away again


    After that, Lin Yi regretted it.


    It''s just that the mobile phone has been thrown away for so long that it can''t be found again.


    I don''t know if it means that she and ER Xiaofeng can''t go back to the past?


    On wechat, Mr. Yao asked Lin Yi how much it would cost to send some of today''s freshest flowers to Lin Yi.


    After packing the flowers of the previous guest, Lin Yi began to help Mr. Yao select flower branches and arrange flowers. He wanted to send a lot of flowers. After reading Mr. Yao''s wechat message, Lin Yi quickly replied that there was no money.


    After seeing her reply, Mr. Yao should have been silent. After a while, he sent a message again, asking if Lin Yi could deliver the goods to the door in person?


    Lin Yi knows Mr. Yao''s address. Mr. Yao lives in an apartment of her own. She replies to Mr. Yao that she always looks at the shop in Xiaoyao on weekends. She delivers the goods. She asks Mr. Yao to wait for an hour. She has to send flowers to her wife before delivering them to Mr. Yao.


    Mr. Yao has no opinion.


    Lin Yi helped Mr. Yao choose the flowers and pack them together. Then he picked up the previously packed rose bundle and said to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you look at the shop first, and my elder sister has gone to deliver the goods."


    "Well, be careful, sister."


    Lin Yi learned how to ride a battery car, and usually deliver goods with a battery car.


    "I see. Look after the store. If someone comes to buy flowers, you can write down the phone number and address of the guest. I''ll send them back when my sister comes back."


    Lin Yao said again.


    Lin Yi''s battery car looks like a bicycle. There is a basket in front of it, just for her to put flowers.


    She went out on a battery car.


    Lin Yao watched her sister leave at the door of the shop.


    Unable to see his sister, he went back to the shop, sat down at the cashier, picked up the newspaper again, looked at the report carefully, and said to himself, "brother, do you still love my sister?"


    Elder brother ascends the position ahead of time, is it for elder sister?


    Well, the adult world is really complicated.After reading the newspaper, Lin Yao took the scissors to help his sister trim the flowers. They have no land to grow their own flowers. Whether they are potted flowers or flower branches, they are all bought from others.


    Lin Yao sometimes thinks that if my elder brother is here and my sister wants to open a flower shop, my brother may wave his hand and buy her a hundred flower garden for her sister. In this way, her flower shop does not need to buy from others. The garden can also be opened for sightseeing and earn more money.


    The kid has a lot of money to make.


    Lin Yi helped the guests send flowers to his wife, and then went to Mr. Yao''s house.


    When she got to Mr. Yao''s house, she rang the doorbell and heard Mr. Yao answer in the room, "here we are."


    Soon, Mr. Yao came to open the door. He was wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his right hand. It seemed that he was preparing his lunch.


    Seeing Lin Yi, teacher Yao said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you are here."


    "Hello, Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yi said hello to her teacher. When Yao asked her to come into the room, she carefully carried the packed flowers into the room.


    As he closed the door, Mr. Yao said, "Lin Yi, when there is no class on weekends, you can call my name. My name is Junqing. Do you remember that?"


    Lin Yi helped Yao Junqing put the flower branches on the tea table. After listening to Yao Junqing''s words, she said with a smile: "you are Xiaoyao''s teacher. How can you call your name directly. Mr. Yao, please trim the branches and leaves. These goods were delivered in the morning. I haven''t had time to trim them. After pruning and matching, it will look good when it is inserted into the vase. "


    She also looked around Yao Junqing''s room. It was very simple and tidy. I guess she really wanted to learn how to arrange flowers. There were several empty vases in the room.


    "Well, I inserted it and took a picture for you to see. If it doesn''t look good, you can teach me." Yao Junqing looks at Lin Yi with a smile. Although Lin Yi has opened a shop to do business, he is actually several years younger than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The first time I saw Lin Yi, Yao Junqing felt a light in front of him. The girl was clear and beautiful, and looked very comfortable.


    "Good. Mr. Yao, you''re cooking. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. Xiaoyao is watching alone in the shop. I''m not sure. " Lin Yi said she wanted to leave, and Yao Junqing quickly held her.


    Lin Yi''s hand was touched by this pull. Lin Yi quickly took back her hand. She still kept a smile on her face. She knew that Yao Junqing''s instinctive reaction was not to take advantage of her.


    He will send his younger brother to a cram school run by Yao Junqing. Lin Yi has also inquired about Yao Junqing''s character and knows that he is not a lecher.


    Yao Junqing was a little embarrassed. "Lin Yi, wait a minute. I''ll put the spatula in place first." Then he rushed into the kitchen, put the spatula away, and soon came out again, taking out his wallet from his trouser pocket.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said in a hurry: "teacher Yao, don''t give me any money. That little flower is not worth any money. Just treat it as Xiaoyao''s filial piety. Don''t give me any money."


    Yao Junqing shoved the money into her hand. "Lin Yi, it''s not easy for you to take Xiao Yao to do some small business and make some small money. I''m Xiao Yao''s teacher. I want to set an example and be a good example. How can you take advantage of you?"


    Lin Yi refused to accept it. They pushed back and forth. Finally, Lin Yi was defeated and had to accept the money given by Yao Junqing.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you stay here for lunch and go back?"


    After receiving Yao Junqing''s money to buy flowers, Lin Yi felt embarrassed. He would not stay here for dinner. "Thank you, Mr. Yao. Xiao Yao is looking at the shop by himself. I have to go back to cook for him."


    Yao Junqing smile, "is I ignored Xiaoyao, then you hurry back, ride carefully on the road, after, every Saturday you send some flowers to me, if you are not free, I go to your store to pick up the same."


    "No, I''m free." Lin Yi is happy to have one more guest.


    "Mr. Yao, I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Yao Junqing sent Lin Yi to the door of the house, and then told Lin Yi to be careful on the road. When Lin Yi walked away, he turned back to the house.


    The food in the kitchen was almost done. Yao Junqing didn''t rush in. Instead, he took the scissors and began to trim the flowers. Then he took the vase and carefully inserted the flowers. He took some time to plant the bouquet. After enjoying the flowers, he felt that the flowers were too colorful and all flowers were not good-looking.


    He took photos of the flowers with his mobile phone and sent them to Lin Yi via wechat.


    Lin Yi has returned to the store and received the picture sent by Yao Junqing. Her first impression is that the bouquet is not beautiful. It''s all flowers and the green leaves have been cut off by Yao Junqing. So Lin Yi sent a message back to Yao Junqing: "Mr. Yao, red flowers need green leaves to match. Don''t cut all the branches and leaves next time. Leave some green leaves so that they will look better. There are also flowers, some of which are large ones, while others are small ones. The size of the flowers is uneven and not good-looking. "


    Mr. Yao returned a smile to her, and then sent a voice message.


    Yao Junqing remembers that she hasn''t eaten yet. He asks her to be busy first. He doesn''t disturb her. He also kindly asks her that if Lin Yao doesn''t understand anything in his study, he can ask him, and he can make up for Lin Yao free of charge at the weekend.


    He runs several cram schools, the students received are students in school, students'' parents can also choose to put students in his cram school in the afternoon, so that after lunch, he can tutor the students'' homework. The real time for tutoring is in the evening and in the evening.


    Lin Yao is the only one who is not a student in school. His class is different from other students. He has a full-time system. He has classes from Monday to Friday. When Lin Yao was in class, all the other students were in school. Therefore, Lin Yao taught one-on-one. Originally, Yao Junqing''s partners wanted to charge Lin Yao more tuition. After all, Yao Junqing did not agree. Besides, he gave Lin Yao a discount and charged a lot less money.


    Yao Junqing''s classmates knew that Lin Yi''s sister and brother were dependent on each other, and that they were separated from each other in Lucheng. When Yao Junqing did this, they just complained, but did not say anything more.


    When Lin Yi''s Florist opened, several teachers brought their girlfriends to the show.


    I don''t want to ask about their girl friends in private.


    "Thank you, Miss Yao." Lin Yi gratefully thanks Yao Junqing.


    Faced with such a conscientious tutor, Lin Yi thought that his younger brother would not fall behind others when he went to be a new student. Lin Yao is a clever child, and he has a strong desire to learn. His mother also taught his sister and brother. Therefore, Lin Yao has a good foundation and a good ability to accept.


    "Sister."


    After Lin Yi and Mr. Yao finished chatting with Mr. Yao on wechat, Lin Yao brought out the prepared food. The food for the younger brother and sister was very simple. Each meal was a vegetable mixed with meat and a small pot of bone soup. Lin Yi doesn''t eat much. After all, Lin Yao is still a child. He doesn''t eat much, so the food will be simpler. But for bone soup, Lin Yi doesn''t want to save. She and her brother need to mend their bodies.


    "Xiao Yao, you''re ready."Lin Yi came forward to help.


    "Well, my sister delivered the goods, and the shop was not busy, so I cooked the rice so that I could eat when I came back." The children of the poor run the family early, and Lin Yao is more sensible and able to do more than his peers.


    In the past, his sister had not recovered her brightness, so he had to take care of her and act as her eyes.


    "Does anyone come to buy flowers when my sister is not in the shop?"


    Lin Yi asked her brother as she went into the small kitchen and brought out the bone soup she had cooked in the morning.


    The store she rented was large, with various flowers in front of it. At the back, she divided it into two small rooms, a small kitchen and a bathroom. The two brothers and sisters lived in the store day and night, so they didn''t have to rent another room to save rent.


    Muya and aunt Er gave her money. She paid part of the money regularly. Her younger brother had to spend money on his study. Her shop has just started, but it doesn''t make any money. She has to plan for his future.


    In life, she saves what she can.


    "Someone came to see us, but they didn''t buy flowers. They only said that when their company was ready, they would come to us to buy flowers. Elder sister, do those people who run a company have to put a lot of flowers in the company? "


    Lin Yi said, without thinking deeply. After listening to her brother''s question, she replied, "most business people like to put some evergreen trees, such as fortune trees and money trees. They are both good places to live in and beautify the environment."


    "I don''t know when their company will be ready. If a large company needs a lot of money every day, we can sign a contract with them for long-term cooperation, and we won''t have to worry about sales."


    When Lin Yao finished, he received his sister''s astonished eyes. He even asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiles, reaches out and rubs his head, boasting: "nothing, elder sister just thinks our Xiaoyao is very business minded." At such a small age, we know that we should seize the opportunity of large companies to sign orders and cooperate with each other for a long time.


    Well, there''s a brain, there''s a future.


    She also wants to cultivate her younger brother. When the business in the store is on the right track and can make money, she asks her two younger sisters to help her look at the store. She also takes some time to apply for several classes to learn knowledge and enrich her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Er Xiaofeng has been very busy since he took over the family. It is only after he has taken over the family that he knows that it is not easy to be the master of the house. His father usually stays in the Celebrity Garden, which seems to be regardless of matters. In fact, his father has been taking care of our family.


    Now it''s all handed over to him. Er Xiaofeng is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go to the bathroom.


    In particular, Ling Hao has been traveling abroad with Cheng Aifeng for a month, but has not returned.


    Because Ling Yue is pregnant again, Zhan Peng can''t come back to help.


    Er Donghao thought that since his son wanted to put down his feelings for Lin Yi with his tense work, he stood by and did not interfere in the affairs. Therefore, er Xiaofeng flew to this city today, to that city tomorrow, to the headquarters the day after tomorrow, and then to the celebrity garden. It can be said that he spent almost all his time in the plane after he was in the upper position.


    Although he sent people to Lucheng to invest and open a company there, he had no time to visit.


    Er Xiaofeng is busy, so is mu Zhang.


    Moyi learns from Er Donghao and retires early. No matter whether mozhang agrees or not, he just leaves the position of president to mozhang.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong are still fighting the cold war. When they meet, they always quarrel, which makes them worried. LAN Siqi even goes to muzhang to settle accounts for their cold war.


    At the moment, mozhang is sitting in the president''s office, not in the office, but silently bearing the accusation from LAN Siqi.


    He was forced to take over the Mu group by his uncle, and he just took office for three days.


    His parents and brothers are all desperate. His uncle is ruthless. If he really doesn''t care, he can only become the youngest president in the history of Mu''s group.


    "What did you say to me? You said you would be nice to Sinon, love her, pamper her and take care of her all her life. Is it really sinnon''s fault to do this? Mu Zhang, if you can''t be good to and trust Si Nong, you should break up quickly. Don''t be so cold hearted. It''s not good for him to drag on


    When muzhang saw that the glass of water in front of LAN Siqi was finished, LAN Siqi was really thirsty. She had accused muzhang for an hour, and repeated those words. Muzhang listened patiently, and she was dry lipped.


    "Sister, I''ll pour you another glass of water."


    Mu Zhang got up, picked up LAN Siqi''s cup, went around the desk to help LAN Siqi pour water.


    LAN Siqi


    After Mu Zhang poured another glass of water for her, LAN Siqi drank two mouthfuls and moistened her throat. She cleared her throat and said, "Mu Zhang, give me a definite word. Are you going to make up with Si Nong or break up with her? What''s the disposition of Sinon? You''ve known her for almost a year. Don''t you know her? She and Ding Haitao are just ordinary friends. They will go to your holiday resort. That''s because Ding Haitao wants to apologize to her face-to-face. What''s more, Sinan said that she met your parents that day, and she was almost with your mother. "


    LAN Siqi is on the side of her sister. She still hopes that the two people can make up.


    She can see that her sister loves Zhang, not Ding Haitao.


    Even if the two people are fighting a cold war now, the younger sister often goes out with Ding Haitao in a huff, and the two people are still crying out for love and ending in courtesy. Ding Haitao can''t even hold her sister''s hand.


    Mu Zhang will not let go of lansnon. Since both of them still care about each other, why should they make trouble when they meet?


    "Sister, it''s not my problem now."


    Mu Zhang finally said, "it''s Sinan''s problem."


    Lennon can''t take back the net yet. They will continue to fight. If necessary, they will break up. Of course, they will pretend to break up. When Lennon takes back the net, he will make up with Lennon again.


    LAN Siqi doesn''t know what it means. LAN snong doesn''t tell her family that she and Mu Zhang are acting. She doesn''t even tell Mu Zhang that Mu Zhang is clever, guesses it, and then cooperates with her.


    Thinking of her sister always being together with Ding Haitao, Mu Zhang is her sister''s serious boyfriend, but every time Mu Zhang sees her sister together with Ding Haitao, LAN Siqi''s anger goes out and sighs, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you two. When you used to pester Sinan, it was just a piece of brown sugar, but now There''s something wrong with Sinon. No matter how much she blocks her breath, she can''t be with Ding Haitao. She, that''s a good scar. She forgot the pain. "


    "No. Elder sister, you stand in my angle to think for me, if you are me, see your girlfriend always meet with another man, eat, go shopping, will you be angry? I''m angry anyway


    Mu Zhang sat down again, "elder sister, now that Si Nong and I are in the cold war, we should calm down for each other. I know that Sinon is always worried about me. I don''t know whether she loves me or not. Although she promised to be my serious girlfriend and we did the same thing, she refused my proposal every time. This time, she would think it over. I won''t pester her. She really doesn''t want to be with me. I... "


    Mu Zhang wanted to say that he would promise to break up with Lennon, but he didn''t say that in the end.


    "Sinon just doesn''t like sibling love. She feels that marrying a husband younger than herself is like taking her younger brother with her." LAN Siqi sighed. Recently, she was upset by the cold war between her sister and Mu Zhang. She could not eat well or sleep well.Originally, LAN Siqi was very optimistic about Mu Zhang. She had tested Mu Zhang at the beginning, and Mu Zhang made her very satisfied. Her sister really appreciated Mu Zhang. Although Mu Zhang was one year younger than her sister, when they were together, which time was not mu Zhang taking care of her sister?


    LAN Siqi thought that two people would get married naturally.


    Mu family also went to mention a few pro, but the younger sister did not agree to marry into the Mu family.


    LAN Siqi thinks that two people are still young. It''s not too late to get married after a few years of love. However, it''s not too late for them to have such a hard time.


    Strange way younger sister doesn''t like brother-in-law love.


    But don''t couples who don''t fall in love with their brothers and sisters have conflicts?


    There are still two problems. It has nothing to do with age.


    "Elder sister, you go back and tell Sinon that no matter what her result is, I will accept it. I just hope she can tell me clearly in person."


    LAN Siqi glared at him, "Mu Zhang, are you going to give up? Although there is something wrong with Si Nong, you are not all right. You two have a good talk and apologize to each other. Don''t block your breath any more. Don''t doubt him. I believe you can make it better. "


    The two people will make such a scene today, which is caused by LAN Si Nong''s blocking gas, Mu Zhang''s suspicious, domineering, eating wild vinegar, and blaming lansnon.


    Mu Zhang chuckled astringently: "elder sister, I said that the decision-making power is in the hands of Si Nong, I was just waiting for her to pronounce a sentence."


    He wanted to end the cold war earlier than anyone else.


    God knows how scared he is to see her often with Ding Haitao.


    It''s not that she is robbed by Ding Haitao, but that Ding Haitao finds out that two people are acting, which is not good for lansnon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    After a few minutes of silence, LAN Siqi picked up her bag, and the man stood up and said to Mu Zhang, "Mu Zhang, elder sister has disturbed you for more than an hour. It is sister who is not good. She left first. You are busy. I''ll go and talk about her


    Although LAN Siqi is not conservative, she still hopes to have a happy ending with Mu Zhang.


    This is a small misunderstanding, but it is becoming more and more intense. Misunderstanding and contradiction are snowballing, which makes people who know two people well and are optimistic about them stunned.


    "Thank you, sister. Don''t blame Sinon too much. I''m not good. I''m suspicious and always blame Sinon. She''ll be angry with me and annoy me. It''s normal." Mu Zhang was criticized by LAN Siqi for more than an hour, and he could send LAN Siqi out of the house with a good temper, and asked LAN Siqi not to blame LAN Sinon too much.


    This makes LAN Siqi feel a little embarrassed. When she comes to the door of the office, she stops to ask Mu Zhang not to send her any more. However, she can''t help saying, "you can be calm when you face us. Why can''t you talk to Si Nong calmly?"


    Mu Zhang pursed his lips and said, "if you love too deeply and care too much, you will be easily impulsive if you are afraid of losing."


    "But the more impulsive you are, the greater the distance between two people will be."


    Mu Zhang stopped talking.


    LAN Siqi sighed again, did not say anything more, turned and left.


    Mu Zhang watched her into the elevator, he returned to the office, the office door closed, he took out his mobile phone to call lansnon.


    Lennon didn''t answer his call and hung up.


    Soon, though, Lennon called from her landline.


    "Rabbit, how did you use your phone?" Mu Zhang went to the sofa and sat down. He asked Lennon, "is it Ding Haitao who installed a bug in your mobile phone?"


    Lennon laughs, "muzhang, can''t you be a little stupid?"


    Mu Zhang giggled and said, "you are stupid enough. If I am more stupid, will our child be a fool in the future? My muzhang''s son must be extremely intelligent. "


    Lennon spat at him. "How do you know it''s a son when there''s no sign of the child?"


    "Tonight, I''ll wait for you in your room. Let''s make a son."


    Lennon: "it''s Get down to business. "


    When she secretly went into her house in the middle of the night, he said that her key was a secret one.


    "Your sister scolded me again for a full hour. How can you compensate me?"


    Lennon: "it''s My sister loves me


    Muzhang is busy now. How can my sister blame muzhang again.


    However, the two people''s relatives and friends have been out, but Ding Haitao more believe that the two people are about to break up.


    "My sister loves me too. She didn''t scold you when she went to your house."


    Lennon had no reply.


    At most, Moya left without criticizing her.


    "Ding Haitao installed an eavesdropper in your mobile phone, so you let him?"


    "That shows that he still has doubts. In the future, if you want to quarrel with me, you can call my cell phone, or you will call my unit."


    Mu Zhang frowned, "what if he even installed a bug on the phone in your unit?"


    Lennon paused and said, "don''t forget where I work." After thinking about it, she gave her captain''s mobile phone number to mozhang, and asked mozhang to contact her captain when there was something urgent in the future. This plan was originally planned by the captain and Lennon, and Lennon didn''t have to worry about the captain being bribed.


    "Someone came in. I''ll hang up first."


    "Rabbit It''s fast. " Mozhang moved his mobile phone away from his ear and muttered helplessly.


    Well, I''d better go to her room at night and have a good talk with her graduate rabbit.


    Unfortunately, lansnon happened to receive a new task, and went to hunt down several drug dealers with his colleagues. The drug dealers were very cunning, and they escaped here and there. Lansnon and others worked very hard to hunt down, so they had no time to go home.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t know about these for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yi Tianzhao drove back to work in his car and suddenly received a strange call on the road.


    He slowed down, staring at the road ahead, freeing his hand to answer the phone.


    "Hello, are you the parent of Yin Qian? I''m Yin Qianqian''s head teacher. Qianqian didn''t go back to school in the afternoon. What''s wrong with her? " Strange voice, let Yi Tianzhao heavy face.


    How can Yin Qian''s head teacher have his phone?


    Is that little girl who got his contact number and left it to her teacher?


    It''s half a month since the banquet in the Celebrity Garden ended. Yi Tianzhao hasn''t seen Yin Qianqian again, but he can''t forget the little girl. After all, she threw her in her arms and was called by her husband for a short night. Yi Tianzhao can''t forget it.After the banquet, many people secretly asked him when to open the wedding, and also said that his secret marriage was not interesting enough.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much and is too lazy to explain. When asked about this, he says nothing except a cold face and a cross look at the other party.


    "Hello, teacher. I''m not the parent of Yin Qianqian, and I don''t know Yin Qianqian. You have the wrong number."


    The teacher was a little surprised, "wrong number? Qian Qian handed it to me a few days ago, saying that her parents changed their contact number. "


    "Teacher, you really dialed the wrong number. I''m still under 24 years old. I''m unmarried. I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I be someone else''s parent?"


    The teacher Oh, dubious, "that, sorry, I may really have the wrong number, sir, sorry to disturb you." The teacher said he was embarrassed to hang up the call, and then compared with the phone number Yin Qianqian copied to him a few days ago. It was clear that he did not dial the wrong number. How could the other party say that he did not know Yin Qianqian?


    Worried about his students, the teacher called Yi Tianzhao again.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that it was the teacher who called again. He frowned and was not in a hurry to answer the call. Instead, he parked the car on the side of the road, which was safer.


    "Sir, I checked, I didn''t dial the wrong number. Qianqian gave me this mobile phone number. Are you sure you don''t know Qianqian? Qianqian still came to class in the morning, but she didn''t see anyone in the afternoon. Her mobile phone was turned off again. Can you help me find her


    "Teacher, I said, I''m not Yin Qian''s parent. I don''t know her. Where can I find her? Didn''t you keep her previous contact number? Call her on the phone she left before. "


    "The teacher said:" I was the first to make the previous phone call, but it was an empty number


    Yi Tianzhao


    What the hell is that girl?


    It''s her business not to attend class. She gave his number to the teacher.


    After a moment of silence, Yi Tianzhao said helplessly, "which school are you? I''ll go now, but you''d better call the police first. Maybe something''s wrong Today''s society is in a mess. Students often have accidents, especially female students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    After listening to Yi Tianzhao''s words, the teacher believes that Yi Tianzhao is not Yin Qianqian''s parents. Which parents don''t know which school their children go to? However, Qianqian left Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone number. At the moment, only Yi Tianzhao''s number can be reached. The teacher guessed that Yi Tianzhao and his students knew each other.


    The teacher told Yi Tianzhao''s school address, and apologized: "Sir, I''m interrupting you."


    Yi Tianzhao is not easy to take the teacher out of his anger. He said that he was OK and waited for the teacher to hang up. After the teacher hung up, he called back to the company to ask for leave. After that, he took a deep breath, suppressed his inner displeasure and drove the car again.


    He is going to the high school where Yin Qianqian is studying. The route is different, so he has to turn the front of the road and go to the high school.


    That girl is still a high school student.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face tensed at the thought of her embracing her husband that night.


    Others regard him as a beast, even his parents almost believe Qianqian.


    Fortunately, Aunt Zhang Xiao asked Qianqian, knowing that the girl had made a lot of strange dreams, she would recognize him as her husband, and her parents did not blame him again.


    More than ten minutes later, Yi Tianzhao arrived at the school where Yin Qianqian studied. This high school is not a very good school in T City, and its annual enrollment rate is far lower than that of No. 1 middle school in T city and even No. 4 middle school in T city.


    Qianqian''s teacher in charge has been waiting at the gate of the school. When he saw Yi Tianzhao get off, he met him and asked, "Sir, are you Qianqian''s parents?"


    Yi Tianzhao corrected his words: "I am not her parents, did you not call the police? Is her home close to the school? " Otherwise, they won''t leave school at noon.


    The teacher said: "her home is not far from the school. I have been to her home to look for her in person, but there is no one in her home, so I can''t enter the house, and there is no other phone to find her. She changed her parents'' phone number to yours a few days ago. I thought you were her parents."


    See Yi Tianzhao is really young, the teacher is very curious, Qianqian how to change the parents'' contact number to Yi Tianzhao''s.


    From Yi Tianzhao''s attitude and tone of view, he did not like Qianqian, or even disgusted.


    Yi Tianzhao will come here out of concern for a student.


    "Ask your classmates where she will go."


    "Yes, everyone said they didn''t know where she was. We also called the police and organized people to look for her everywhere." After calling Yi Tianzhao and knowing that Yi Tianzhao was not Qian Qian''s parent, the teacher also realized that something was wrong, so he called the police and organized teachers and students to look for Yin Qianqian everywhere.


    Yi Tianzhao frowns.


    He and Qianqian really do not know, only met in celebrity garden that night, and then did not meet again, he did not know how she got his mobile phone number.


    No matter familiar or not, at the moment that little girl disappeared, Yi Tianzhao also can''t leave regardless.


    "Let''s look for it separately."


    The teacher asked him: "Sir, what''s your name, can you guess where Qianqian is going?"


    "My name is Yi. I don''t know that girl very well. I only met her once. I can''t guess where she is. I can only look around the school and her home. Teacher, tell me her home address, and I''ll go back and look for it. "


    Tianqian is not familiar with her, which is easy to trust her parents.


    The teacher is more and more worried.


    Two people anxious to find Qianqian, no more to say what, the teacher Qianqian home address told Yi Tianzhao, then split to find.


    Yi Tianzhao drives to find Qian Qian''s home, which is a self built house in the 1990s. It is two and a half stories, surrounded by newly-built high-rise buildings. Yin''s family is sandwiched in high-rise buildings, which makes him look extremely miserable.


    There is also a small yard in front of the first floor door. The gate of the yard is hidden, but when you enter the yard, you can see that the gate of the first floor is locked, proving that there is no one in the room.


    Yi Tianzhao is standing in the small yard. His eagle eyes scan the yard, hoping to see Qianqian in the yard. Unfortunately, there is a little vegetable planted in the yard, so there is no hiding place.


    Determined Qianqian is not at home, Yi Tianzhao turns around and walks.


    "Husband..."


    The weak cry rings when Yi Tianzhao turns around.


    Yi Tianzhao turns around.


    Then he saw Qianqian bowing as if he was in pain. He went to the iron gate and grabbed it with both hands. He called Yi Tianzhao again: "husband."


    She knew someone came to her, but her back hurt so much that she couldn''t go downstairs. The pain made her response as small as a mosquito. The teacher and students came to her several times, because her response was too low, and because her father locked the door on the first floor, they mistakenly thought that there was no one in the room.


    Her cell phone was also broken by her father.


    Looking forward to someone else coming home to look for her, she endured the pain and carefully came downstairs. She really saw Yi Tianzhao who came to look for her."What''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Tianzhao saw that her face was blue and white, as if she was suffering a lot, which made him think of that night. He seemed to see the scars on her back. At the moment, she bowed, dare not stand up, although from her hands and feet can not see any injury, from her bow can guess her injury in the back.


    "I, I I''m fine. "


    Qianqian suddenly stand straight body, pull back injury, pain her straight bared teeth, quickly and bow waist.


    Her father whipped her very badly this time. Because she asked her father for money to buy some study materials, her father became angry and beat her back with a whip soaked in salt water. She could not escape and could only be beaten.


    Father beat her and scolded her why she didn''t die. She didn''t die.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian really wants to go into his arms and cry. She really doesn''t know why her father, brother and sister hate her so much. She was born of a mother, and her treatment is totally different. She urinated again and had no mother. Every time she was abused, she could only swallow the pain.


    Anyway, after being beaten, she still has a chance to go to school.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, "do you have a back injury?"


    Qian Qian quickly shook his head, "husband, I''m not hurt, I''m ok. That, husband, is not my teacher called you, let you come to me, you help me ask for leave from the teacher? Just take two days off. I''ll go to school in two days. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    She was clearly injured in her back, and her small face turned white with pain. When she stood upright, she suffered even more, but she refused to say.


    This is her home. She''s locked in. She''s hurt in the back. She''s been raped!


    "Open the door first and let me in." Yi Tianzhao asked to make sure whether she was really locked inside or didn''t want to open the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Qianqian quickly said: "husband, I am alone at home, my father and my brother are at work, my sister has been married, we are lonely and widowed, it is not good to live in a room, you''d better go and ask for leave for me."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "Miss Yin, if you don''t take the initiative to open the door, I''ll call the police. Don''t think you can cover it up. You can take a mirror to see your face. Why do you bow down when you walk? You''ve been raped, haven''t you been beaten by your family? "


    Yin Qian''s white face is even whiter.


    Yes, how could she deceive him? Although he is very young now, he is also twenty-three or four years old. She is only sixteen years old. How can she deceive him.


    Qian Qian lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t have a key. My father took away all my keys and broke my cell phone."


    "Your father beat you?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyebrows are tighter.


    He didn''t like this little girl. When she saw him, her husband would be long and her husband would cry short. But when she was raped by the family, he could not sit back and ignore her. Seeing her pain when walking, he knew that her back was seriously injured.


    What kind of father would abuse his daughter like this?


    Qianqian did not speak, which was the default.


    "You''re 16 years old. He hits you. You can''t run?"


    After confirming that she was beaten by her father, Yi Tianzhao''s face became very ugly. In his circle of life, all he saw were father''s kindness and filial piety. Parents took their children as treasure and wished to hold the best in the world to their children. How could they get to Yin Qianqian, but the father was cruel to his daughter.


    Qian Qian wryly laughed twice, "this is my home, I have to rely on them to support, run for a while, can''t run for a lifetime, get a beating, in two days, he will give me money to buy information, I can continue to go to school, if he ran, he will catch me back in a rage, not only will be beaten more severely, but also can''t read."


    Yi Tianzhao: Is he your father


    Qian Qian nodded, "they all said it was my father."


    "You sit on the sofa first. I''ll find someone to unlock the lock and take you to the hospital to see if you are injured." Yi Tianzhao didn''t like Qianqian at first. Now he learned that Qianqian had been subjected to domestic violence by his father for a long time. If he didn''t like her to catch him, he would call her husband. He would not care about her.


    "Husband..."


    "I have a name. Don''t call me husband again."


    Yi Tianzhao left a word and walked away coldly.


    He first called the teacher, told the teacher found Qianqian, but also told the teacher, Qianqian suffered domestic violence. After the teacher hung up in a hurry, he was surprised and said.


    Yi Tianzhao is too lazy to pay attention to the girl behind him. She keeps calling her husband and goes out of the small yard to find someone to help unlock the lock.


    After he went out, he met an aunt who was Qianqian''s neighbor. Seeing Yi Tianzhao coming out of Yin''s yard, he asked Yi Tianzhao tentatively, "are you looking for Qianqian? She was beaten by her father again at noon. It is estimated that she is seriously injured. Her classmates and teachers have come to look for her several times, but she will leave soon. I don''t know that she is still in the house. If you call her back again, she must still be in the house. Every time she is beaten, she will stay at home for at least one or two days before going out. "


    Yi Tianzhao stopped and asked his aunt, "Auntie, are you Qianqian''s neighbor? How often does she get beaten? Is her father her own father? "


    The aunt was extremely sympathetic to Qianqian. Seeing Yi Tianzhao''s questions, she stopped and said to Yi Tianzhao, "I''m the second landlord of this building, but I''ve lived here for several years. Why does her father beat her all the time? We don''t know the reason. We only know that at home, Qianqian is a gas receiver. This child is too poor. Every time her father hit her, it was so fierce that people were scared. "


    "Qianqian was born in their family, but her father and brother treated her better than the one they adopted. Her father''s temper is very irascible, so Qianqian is often beaten. We advised his father not to beat his children. Her father also blamed us for our troubles. We also called the police. After the police came, she would educate her father that he would not beat the children again, but soon he would beat the children again. The police came several times, and it turned out to be the same. Later, Qian Qian cried and begged us not to call the police again, saying that after calling the police, her father beat her harder. "


    Yi Tianzhao couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The girl''s bright big eyes clearly twinkled with cunning. She was not stupid. How could she accept her fate and be raped?


    Remember what Qianqian said just now, if you get beaten, you can still go to school. If you don''t get beaten, you can''t even go to school.


    Yi Tianzhao understood that the girl was to continue to go to school, so she endured her father''s domestic violence.


    It''s also true that a child who has not yet reached adulthood can only rely on the support of adults to go to school. Even if she calls the police, she can''t avoid being beaten. She''s afraid she''s dead hearted. She just wants to be patient. After graduating from high school and entering a foreign University, she can get out of the misery.


    "Why don''t the police arrest his father?"


    "Qianqian still depends on her father to help her go to school."Yi Tianzhao can''t ask any more.


    The aunt sighed and shook her head.


    Yi Tianzhao went out and found someone to unlock the lock. The teacher and other students also came.


    After the master opened the big lock of the first floor door, Yi Tianzhao gave the money to unlock the door. The teacher and the students walked quickly into the room.


    "Qian Qian."


    "Qian Qian."


    Teachers and students call, let Qianqian red eyes.


    She really had a feeling of being imprisoned in prison and suddenly being released.


    "Teacher, let two female students help her into the room to check her back injury. If the injury is too serious, we will send her to the hospital now. In addition, we will call the police for treatment. She suffered from domestic violence." Yi Tianzhao didn''t get too close, just told the teacher.


    Heard to the police processing, Qian Qian white face said: "husband, don''t call the police." She has to rely on her father to help her read.


    Qianqian calls Yi Tianzhao to be her husband, which makes everyone stunned. Yi Tianzhao''s face is green. This girl can''t change her mouth. In front of her teachers and classmates, she still calls him husband.


    I really want to leave her and go away.


    The teacher looked at Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian, and told two female students to help Qian Qian into a room on the first floor to check Qian Qian''s back injury. After Qian Qian was helped into the room, the teacher looked at Yi Tianzhao and asked, "Mr. Yi, are you married to Qian Qian? Qianqian is still a child, a minor, if you It''s against the law. "


    Yi Tianzhao explained with a green face: "teacher, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. Today is the second time we meet. Where is husband and wife? She is a psychopath. She has a dream and takes me as her husband. I''m worried about it. You are her teacher. You should educate and educate her. Girls should know how to be ashamed. Don''t call a husband when a man catches him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Teacher


    "Teacher, since your students have been found, I have to go to work and go first." Yi Tianzhao wanted to leave. After two steps, he stopped and turned to the teacher and said, "her father is always abusing her. You teachers should have a good talk with her parents. I think we should call the police to deal with the matter today."


    The teacher nodded.


    Their students were beaten by their parents to the waist can not stand up, the teacher is also a belly of anger.


    Yi Tianzhao was just about to go, and a female classmate who helped Qianqian into the room to check her back wound came out. The girl''s eyes were red. When she saw the teacher, she choked and said, "teacher, Qianqian''s back is full of scars, old and new. It''s too terrible, red and swollen."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Tianzhao stops, frowns and ponders for a moment, turns around and walks back. Qianqian is helped out by another classmate. Everyone hears that Qianqian has many scars on her back, old wounds and new ones. They are all so shocked that they can''t believe it''s true.


    Is there any feud between father and daughter? The father is so cruel to his daughter.


    Qian Qian never thought that they were always looking at her.


    Yi Tianzhao came forward and helped Qianqian from her classmate. The classmate even reminded him: "don''t touch her back, she has many whips on her back."


    "If there''s nothing, my father will..." Qianqian wants to explain a few words for her father. Under Yi Tianzhao''s cold gaze, she swallows her saliva and dares not to say more. She was so badly hurt this time that she couldn''t hide it.


    "To the hospital."


    Yi Tianzhao said a word in a low voice, and then helped Qian Qian to go out. Qian Qian didn''t want to go to the hospital. Yi Tianzhao picked her up, and this hug naturally touched her back, causing her to cry out in pain. The whole person anxiously fell from Yi Tianzhao''s arms to the ground, then stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    "Qian Qian."


    "Qian Qian."


    People around anxiously, Yi Tianzhao Leng Leng, quickly bent down to help Qianqian, seriously said: "to the hospital."


    "Honey, I''m ok. Just take some medicine. I don''t go to the hospital. I don''t have the money to pay for my medicine. " Now the money for learning materials hasn''t arrived yet. If she spends another sum of medical expenses, her father will give her another meal.


    "Qianqian, Mr. Yi is right. You have injuries. Go to the hospital and have a look." The teacher urged Qianqian to go to the hospital first.


    The school has already called the police, and so on Qianqian to the hospital, the police can go to the hospital.


    Qianqian''s back injury is enough to sentence her father a crime of abusing minors, not to mention her father often abusing her.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "money, you don''t need to pay, go to the hospital with me immediately."


    Qianqian opens her mouth to say something. She is stared at by Yi Tianzhao. She doesn''t dare to speak again.


    That night, I went to the celebrity garden to find Yi Tianzhao. I just wanted to come back to him in advance and get rid of the sea of misery by his hand? Now that he''s willing to take care of her business, why should she push her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yingying came out of the temporary ward, and Yi Tianzhao came forward with a warm voice: "aunt Xu, is that girl''s injury very serious?"


    He was a man, and Qianqian was injured in the back. When doctors and nurses helped her with the injury, they pushed her clothes up. Yi Tianzhao avoided suspicion, so he did not follow up in the ward. They were followed by two female students.


    Qian came to help him with the medicine.


    Xu Yingying''s face is angry. She has been a doctor for decades, but she has not seen any injuries like Qianqian. The main reason is that Qianqian''s injuries are caused by her father.


    "I''ve never seen a father like that. He''s just a scum. His own daughter is like a flower. He''s hard at it. There''s not a good piece on his back. It''s full of scars. New and old ones crisscross. It''s shocking."


    Xu Yingying handed her mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao, who shot the wound behind Qianqian.


    "Tianzhao, if you look at her injuries, I want to kill people. If her father is present, I will end his life with a scalpel, scum, slag father!"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at the photo, and his face is cold.


    Qianqian is 16 years old. Her skin is as white as jade, but she can''t see any white on her back. It''s full of scars. As Xu Yingying said, new and old are crisscross, and some of them are bleeding. It''s really shocking and makes people angry.


    "Scum!"


    Yi Tianzhao squeezed out two words coldly.


    At this time, a young man came in a hurry. He was similar to Qianqian. He should be Qianqian''s elder brother. He didn''t know which ward Qianqian was in. He looked everywhere.


    Yi Tianzhao returns the mobile phone to Xu Yingying, strides over and blocks each other''s way. He asks coldly, "are you looking for Yin Qianqian?"


    "Are you? Where is Qianqian''s dead girl? She called the police again, and the police took dad away. "


    The other party''s words make Yi Tianzhao''s face blacker. This man should be Qianqian''s brother. His sister suffers from domestic violence. The elder brother doesn''t help his sister and doesn''t love her sister. It''s actually this attitude. Maybe he helps his father abuse Qianqian at ordinary times.Yi Tianzhao grabs the man''s wrist immediately and drags the other party to the temporary ward. Qianqian is still lying on the bed. The nurse is painfully talking and carefully taking medicine for her. Even if the nurse is very careful, she cries out in pain.


    In front of the hospital bed pulled a curtain, blocking the gaze of the outside world.


    "Listen, the nurse is helping your sister with the medicine. She screams with pain. She''s your sister. Why didn''t your brother help her when she suffered domestic violence? Your father should be sentenced for abusing his own daughter. "


    The man shook off Yi Tianzhao''s hand and accused Yi Tianzhao impolitely: "who are you meddling in? Our family affairs have nothing to do with you outsiders."


    With that, he broke into the ward, pushed away the nurse who helped Qianqian take the medicine, pulled Qianqian from the hospital bed, dragged Qianqian out, and scolded: "dead girl, Dad raised you, for you to go to school, but just to teach you a lesson, you should call the police and take our dad away, you still have conscience, go to the police station with me to get Dad out right away!"


    All the people in the ward were shocked by the scene and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Brother, relax, brother."


    Qianqian wants to get rid of her brother''s pull, but her brother''s strength is too big, she can''t get rid of her brother''s pull.


    The man dragged Qianqian to the door of the ward. Yi Tianzhao, standing there, did not hesitate to give a fist and beat him hard on the man''s mouth and nose. The other party''s nose soon bled, and the corners of his mouth also bled. Yi Tianzhao''s fist was too powerful, and his teeth were almost knocked down.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t give him a chance to react, and then another punch hits him to the wall.


    Rao is so, Yi Tianzhao can''t get rid of his anger. He goes forward again, grabs the other party''s collar and punches him again. He makes the other party blush and his nose blue, and then he lets go of Xu YingYing and Qianqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Yi Tianzhao took Qianqian''s hand and said to Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu, you can prescribe some medicine for me. I will take her home and let my mother help her with the medicine."


    The girl''s father and brother are scum. He thinks it''s impossible to ignore them.


    Xu Yingying looks at Yi Tianzhao''s brother in the Yin family, who has been beaten badly by Yi Tianzhao. She doesn''t have any sympathy. If it''s not for her identity, she wants to mend her feet. There are few girls in their Mu family, and Mu Ya is the only one. Therefore, Mu Hao brothers love Mu Ya very much. When they love Mu ya, they are not brothers but brothers.


    How can a brother treat his sister like this?


    If Qianqian was born in Mu family, he is definitely the treasure of several brothers holding in the palm of his hand. However, Yin''s brother was extremely rude to Qianqian. Qianqian was raped by the family. The elder brother didn''t care about her sister''s injury and dragged Qianqian away in front of so many people.


    Xu Yingying''s impression of Qianqian is also retained in the celebrity garden that night. Qianqian grabs Yi Tianzhao and calls her husband. Everyone misunderstands Yi Tianzhao and thinks he is secretly married.


    I didn''t expect there was so much embarrassment behind Qianqian.


    Lin Yi is miserable enough, Qian Qian is worse than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi still has a sensible younger brother.


    Qianqian''s brother is not as good as Lin Yi''s brother.


    "Husband, my brother..."


    "Shut up


    Yi Tianzhao annoys Qianqian to be submissive and doesn''t know how to resist.


    As soon as Qian Qian opened his mouth, he glared at her, rebuked her and refused to let her speak.


    Xu Yingying took the medicine from the nurse, gave it to Yi Tianzhao, and said, "take her home now, let your mother take the medicine for her, and leave her in your home first. If she goes home, she will die. What''s more, her injury is too serious to prevent her from having a fever. "


    "Thank you, aunt Xu. This scum will be handed over to Aunt Xu. "


    Yi Tianzhao glared at Yin''s elder brother who was beaten all over the ground to find his teeth and couldn''t get up, so he took Qianqian away.


    One afternoon, Yi Tianzhao had no time to return to the company.


    He took Qianqian back to his home. In order not to let the teacher worry, he called the teacher and told him that he took Qianqian back home. When Qianqian''s injury was healed, he would send Qianqian to school.


    Yi Tianzhao said that he was not Qian Qian''s parents. When the teacher saw Qian Qian''s mouth closed, he asked Yi Tianzhao to be her husband. He guessed that there was no relationship between the two people as Yi Tianzhao said. Now Qian Qian has a family that is inconvenient to return to, so it''s best for Yi Tianzhao to take care of her.


    Back to Yi''s home, Qianqian got off the car and came into the house. When a servant heard the sound, she said hello to the servant, "Hi, aunt Xi."


    Yi Tianzhao swore that he took her home for the first time. How did she recognize his aunt?


    When the young master saw the girl with a polite smile, he didn''t know who she was when she came back? How do you know she''s aunt Xi?


    "Little girl, is your waist all right?" Qianqian came into the house skillfully and knew his aunt. However, she still bowed her waist when she walked. The medicine was not good, and the injury was very painful.


    Ye Qing receives a call from her son and just comes back from the hot pot shop. On the phone, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk about Qianqian in detail. He only says that Qianqian is injured in his back. He can''t help Qianqian with the medicine. He asks his mother to come back and help Qianqian with the medicine.


    Ye Qing didn''t know how the little girl who claimed to be her daughter-in-law was hurt. She thought it was her son who hurt her. She left the matter in her hands and drove back in a hurry.


    "Tianzhao, what''s the matter? How did that little girl get hurt? If you don''t take her to the hospital, how can you bring her home? " Ye Qing got out of the car and saw her son was still outside the house. She asked anxiously.


    She thought of all kinds of possibilities, worried that her son hated the little girl and hurt her.


    "I don''t see her," she asked


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is not very good-looking, "as soon as you get out of the car, just like returning to her own home, you go into the house and greet her when you see her." Qianqian is really familiar with the people and things in his body.


    Familiar with let him have illusion, feel Qianqian really with his life for several years like.


    Ye Qing went into the house immediately.


    Qianqian was pouring water for himself. Aunt Xi followed her suspiciously, watching her skillfully find the water cup, and skillfully went to the water dispenser, poured herself a glass of water for herself. After drinking two mouthfuls of warm boiled water, she bent over her waist and walked toward the sofa. Her mouth seemed to be saying something: "everything is the same as in the dream."


    Aunt Xi was a mess.


    The young master has never brought a girl back. This little girl is definitely coming back with him for the first time. How could she be so familiar with everything in the room?


    Yeqing mother and son come in, Qianqian see Yeqing, quickly stand straight waist, this action is let her pain straight bared teeth, feel bared teeth is not beautiful, she soon resisted the pain, but face gradually white, forehead, face exudation of sweat.


    "Mom."


    Qianqian calls Ye Qing a little timidly.


    Aunt Xi


    Ye Qing: Miss Yin, I''m not your mother. Please call me Mrs. Yi or aunt Yi. "


    "Mom, you''re my mother-in-law. It''s natural that I follow my husband to tell you to be a mother."Aunt Xi


    Ye Qing puffed her face.


    Yi Tianzhao has a black face.


    He regretted it.


    Really should not feel sorry for her, bring her back, should leave her in the hospital, let her slag brother drag her away.


    "You look ugly, all sweaty. What''s the matter?" Ye Qing is too lazy to correct Qianqian''s address. This little girl is a muscle. She recognizes that Yi Tianzhao is her husband, so she refuses to change her words.


    Ye Qing looks at Qian Qian. If Qian Qian''s face is not pale, she doesn''t believe that Qian Qian has something to do with her.


    "I..." Qianqian does not know how to answer, she asks for help to see to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao glared at her and handed the medicine back from the hospital to Ye Qing and said, "Mom, you take her upstairs to help her with the medicine. Her injury is in the back."


    Ye Qing looked at her son and Qian Qian. She took the medicine and said, "follow me upstairs."


    She went upstairs.


    Qian Qian was very docile this time.


    Like a little sheep, follow Ye Qing upstairs, even when walking, can''t help but bow.


    Aunt Xi asked Yi Tianzhao: "young master, is she our little grandmother?" It''s really hard to take the young master home now.


    She was also worried about the young master''s brothers. Even the youngest young master of our family had a girlfriend. Although she was separated now, she had been in love. Her young master, who was nearly 24 years old, was silent all day. Except miss Muya, he was not close to other women. She thought that her young master did not know when he would take his girlfriend home.


    I didn''t expect that what the young master brought back was the young grandmother, and even her name was set.


    Yi Tianzhao responded coldly: "no!"


    "But she asked the young master to be her husband, her wife to be her mother, and her wife to be her mother-in-law."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at his aunt, raised his finger to his head and said to his aunt, "there is something wrong with that girl here."


    Aunt Xi gaped: "young master means that she is a fool? But I don''t think she''s a fool. She''s a little younger. She should be sixteen or seventeen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Yi Tianzhao hums coldly: "she is a little fool."


    Aunt Xi


    Yi Tianzhao left his aunt Xi and went upstairs alone.


    Aunt Xi murmured: "if you are a little fool, how can you take it home?" Even if the young master meddles in his own business, it''s a good place to go. But the young master took the little girl home, and he also blamed aunt Xi for misunderstanding.


    Think of little girl Yi Tianzhao lazy reply message.


    Since Qianqian appeared in his world, even if two people today are often made Yi Tianzhao cry and laugh.


    In addition to talking about the dream with Zhang Xiao and Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian didn''t take the initiative to talk to others.


    Yi Tianzhao wished that he had never seen her, and would not ask her about those things on his own initiative.


    Ning Jinxuan is more funny. He always asks Yi Tianzhao to ask Qianqian what number the two-color ball will open and what number the six color lottery will open. Yi Tianzhao is very upset. Please Ning Chengxuan take good care of his younger brother. Ning Jinxuan is estimated to have been beaten by his elder brother. He didn''t disturb Yi Tianzhao these two days.


    After a while, Ye Qing came out of the room.


    Qianqian didn''t follow her.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that his mother was coming out of his room. He had a premonition that it was not good. The whole person jumped up from the sofa and walked quickly to his mother. His face was very ugly, "Mom, how can you take her into my room?"


    The girl saw him like a piece of brown sugar. He couldn''t throw it away. His mother actually took her into his room. No wonder his mother came out alone. It''s not necessary to ask that the little girl would stay in his room and refuse to come out.


    Ye Qing took a look at him, "it was her choice. She went in. Did she let her mother drag her out? I helped her with the medicine for the wound on her back. The little girl was hungry. I went downstairs to help her with some food. "


    Yi Tianzhao was angry, "Mom, don''t do it. I''ll send her home right away."


    "She''s been raped like this. Sending her home is undoubtedly sending her back to the tiger''s mouth." Ye Qing doesn''t like Qianqian to call herself a mother, but after seeing the injury on Qianqian''s back, what she has is heartache and sympathy.


    From Qianqian''s mouth, Ye Qing learns that Qianqian''s mother died when she was two or three years old. She was raised by her father, brother and sister. Although her father and sister raised her, they often abused her.


    She still doesn''t understand why her father and sister abused her. Every time she was beaten, her father would drag her to her mother''s photo and let her kneel for two hours before allowing her to get up.


    "Tianzhao, my mother asks you again. Do you really have a little girl? I''ve been very familiar with everything in your living room for several years Qianqian went into Yi''s home, just like going back to her own home, more comfortable than in her home.


    "Mom, I really don''t have her. She''s just how old. I''m not an animal. Believe it or not, I''m "husband, I''m thirsty, can you help me pour a glass of water? I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel thirsty. " Qianqian asks Yi Tianzhao, who is her husband no matter what her husband''s attitude is in reality.


    In the hospital, in order to help her out, he beat up his brother.


    Her brother usually did not less bully her, she and her brother do not have too deep brother and sister love.


    Yi Tianzhao quietly went to help her pour a glass of water.


    Because her clothes were pushed up, although her back was scarred, she could see other parts of her body if her eyes were slightly deviated. Yi Tianzhao poured water, and he didn''t look at her when he handed her the water cup, so as not to look at the places she shouldn''t look at, and she couldn''t get rid of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Qian Qian looks up at Yi Tianzhao, and people sit up. In order not to make Yi Tianzhao embarrassed, she still holds a pillow in her arms, which can block her exposed spring light and avoid embarrassment of Yi Tianzhao.


    In fact, Qianqian doesn''t care about the spring exposure in front of Yi Tianzhao. She has already recognized that Yi Tianzhao is her husband. In the future, they will have a pair of lovely children. In her dream, she often dreams of rolling sheets with Yi Tianzhao.


    Although Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she is a serious gentleman. In fact, she is a wolf. In her dream, she is often tossed by him and can''t get up the next day.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Qianqian took the glass of water, a breath to drink a clean, finished a glass of water, she still feel very thirsty, let Yi Tianzhao help her pour a glass of water.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, but said nothing, quietly helped her pour a glass of water.


    He stood with his back to her and asked her in a low voice, "do you have many relatives in your family? After dinner, I''ll take you to your relatives for a few days. "


    "Husband, do you want to drive me away? This is my home, too, and I don''t want to go. " Qianqian also afraid of Yi Tianzhao now to drive her away, quickly get down, mouth said: "husband, you don''t drive me to go OK."


    "Yin Qian!"


    "Qianqian Du mouth," you save me, you want good people to do the end, save half not save, it is better not to save at the beginning. My father was arrested by you. He abused me and was sentenced. My brother is still outside, and he will beat me. If you go to the police again and arrest my brother, I will have no guardian. Although I have a sister, my sister has already married, and my brother-in-law is a child of color. Every time I see me, I''m fascinated. I have tried to take advantage of me by taking advantage of my sister''s inattention. "


    "Honey, if I don''t have a guardian, how can I go to school? Will you be my guardian? " Qianqian twinkles with cunning light and asks Yi Tianzhao whether she will be her guardian.


    Yi Tianzhao glared at her, and inadvertently saw some snow white. He quickly closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "are you asking me to go to the police station to get your father out?"


    She''s still under age, still in high school, and really needs a guardian.


    Maybe that''s it. His father was arrested by the police several times and finally released.


    "Husband, if you don''t want to be my guardian, I can only go with my brother to get my father out as I did several times ago. Otherwise, who will provide for my schooling? My father is very cruel. Anyway, he will provide me with books. At most, I was beaten. After being beaten for so many years, I haven''t been killed. I don''t think I''m a short-lived person. "


    Yi Tianzhao thinks the little girl is threatening him.


    The injury on her back is so shocking. Rao Shi hates her very much. He can''t help but worry when he sees it. He will send her home and ask her to follow her brother to get her father out. Then she will go back to the days when she was beaten and changed for reading opportunities.


    But if you don''t send her back, she''ll hang on to him.


    Yi Tianzhao regrets that he meddles in his own business.


    "Why do you come into my room?" Yi Tianzhao changes the subject and doesn''t want to be threatened by her. After dinner, even if it''s a stick, he will send her away.


    Qianqian said very honestly: "this is also my room. I have lived here for several years, and I am most familiar with this room. In the other rooms, I feel uncomfortable and can''t sleep


    "You mean you''re going to sleep in my bed in my room?" Yi Tianzhao cried.


    He really picked up a problem.


    The end of meddling.


    Deserve it!


    Qian Qian said innocently, "where do I sleep?"


    "Go to the guest room. No, I''ll take you home. If your brother dares to move you, I''ll beat him up again."


    Qianqian asked him, "husband, are you going to cover me? In my dream, you are the one who covers me. Since I met you, my life in the bar has been better. No one dares to take advantage of me any more. The wine I sell sells very well. Later, when I married you, my father and my elder brothers and sisters both took me as my ancestors'' confession, for fear that you would find their troubles again. "


    Her good days began with knowing Yi Tianzhao.


    "Yin Qianqian, it''s all dreams, dreams. Do you know what dreams are? It''s empty, it''s not a fact! " Yi Tianzhao thinks that this little girl can easily draw out his anger.


    Still married to him?


    He wanted to send her away like a plague God.


    Qianqian curled her mouth and held the pillow, but her eyes closed. "Husband, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first. When my mother makes delicious food, please tell me to get up to eat. My mother''s cooking can catch up with Aunt Zhang. Oh, Aunt Zhang is my father''s sister. I should call her aunt."


    Yi Tianzhao


    "Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep in my bed."


    The little girl really wants to sleep. Yi Tianzhao is in a hurry.


    To bring her back, he was very soft hearted. She was so pitiful by domestic violence.


    Who knows it''s easy to bring it back, but hard to send it away. Now she is occupying his bed.


    Who knows when she will wake up when she sleeps?Qianqian did not respond.


    Fall asleep so fast?


    Yi Tianzhao''s gaze to other places is finally adjusted back to look at Xiang Qianqian. The first thing he sees is Qianqian''s back. The scars make his anger disappear slowly. This child is also a poor one.


    "Yin Qianqian, don''t you sleep, you get up, my mother has already prepared the food, didn''t you tell her that you are hungry? Get up and eat. " It''s getting dark. I''ll send her home after dinner. When I see her later, I''ll give up and change the phone, so that her husband won''t find him through the phone.


    Qianqian still didn''t respond.


    Yi Tianzhao had to reach out and push her arm, but there was no scar on her arm. Her father''s hand was accurate, only hurt her back, not other places. Injured in the back, as long as the clothes are worn, others will not see the wound on her body. Who would know that she was raped by the family?


    "Yin Qianqian, get up! Little fool


    After pushing her a few times, she mumbled at most and refused to get up.


    Yi Tianzhao thinks of Xu Yingying''s advice and touches her forehead. It''s really hot.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Yi Tianzhao touches his own forehead and re probes Qianqian''s temperature. Her temperature is a little hotter than his.


    Xu Yingying said that she would have too many back injuries.


    It should be the beginning of a fever.


    Yi Tianzhao sighs in his heart. Instead of pushing her, he carefully helps her pull down her clothes. It''s just that she loosened her underwear. He can''t help her put it on. Yi Tianzhao had to wrap up her body with thin quilt and planned to take her out and send her to the hospital.


    When he wants to hold her, he can''t avoid touching her back. Seeing her frown, Yi Tianzhao gives up holding her.


    Standing in front of the bed and staring at her for a moment, Yi Tianzhao finally chose to call Xu YingYing and ask Xu Yingying to come and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Lucheng.


    Lin Yigang finished the dinner and came out of the small kitchen to greet his younger brother. However, he saw Yao Junqing come in with some books.


    "Mr. Yao." Lin Yao called Yao Junqing in a crisp voice. Lin Yi rushed out and said to Yao Junqing with a smile: "Mr. Yao, why are you here? Please sit down. Xiao Yao, go and pour a glass of water for Mr. Yao. "


    Lin Yao answered and went to help Yao Junqing pour water.


    Yao Junqing first looked around the flower shop and said to Lin Yi, "I think the flowers in your shop are a little more and more varieties than before."


    Lin Yi wiped a stool clean and asked Yao Junqing to sit down. He replied, "yes, I have more goods. With more varieties, customers have more choices." She is the only flower shop in this street, and there are several factories nearby. Those young lovers who work in the factory at night go out for a date. When they go shopping, they occasionally buy a bunch of flowers for their lovers.


    In addition, residents living nearby began to patronize Lin Yi''s flower shop. There were many kinds of flowers and plants in her shop, and the guests had more choices. In addition, Lin Yi took good care of the flowers. The two brothers and sisters were gentle and polite, and more and more customers came back.


    Lin Yi thinks that her florist will be able to make money after a while.


    "How''s business recently?"


    Yao Junqing sat down on the chair Lin Yi cleaned and asked Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s face is better than when he first saw her. After the operation, she recovered well and paid attention to the protection of her eyes.


    Her return to see the light was bought by her and ER Xiaofeng''s feelings for more than half a year. Even if it wasn''t what she wanted to change, it couldn''t be erased. It was after she and ER Xiaofeng broke up that Aunt Er arranged for her to have cornea transplantation.


    So she paid special attention to the protection of her eyes.


    The doctor said that now she only needs to go to the hospital for a review once a month. After a period of time, she will go to the hospital for review again half a year.


    "It''s OK today."


    Lin Yao poured a cup of water. Lin Yi took it from his brother''s hand and handed it to Yao Junqing. He said with embarrassment, "Mr. Yao, I don''t have tea. I can only ask you to have a cup of water."


    Yao Junqing quickly took the glass of water with both hands and chuckled: "Lin Yi, we are already very familiar, you don''t have to be so polite." He still took two sips of water, looked at Lin Yao, and explained to Lin Yi his intention of coming tonight: "in the afternoon, when I was in math class, Lin Yao didn''t quite understand what I was teaching. I was not busy tonight, so I came to help Lin Yao make up for his lessons."


    Since Yao Yiyao had just finished his homework, he said, "thank you very much. Tuition fee, I will... "


    "Lin Yi."


    Yao Junqing interrupted Lin Yi quickly, "you and Xiao Yao are also in trouble. I''m willing to help Xiao Yao make up lessons, so I don''t have to pay extra money. Xiaoyao is a very smart child. He hasn''t been to school for half a day. He can get such a good result. I value Xiaoyao very much. If I want him to follow other students next year, I will try my best to help him. Don''t give me any more money. "


    He discounted Lin Yao''s tuition fees. Although his classmates knew that he sympathized with Lin Yi''s sister and brother, they would occasionally tease him and ask him if he had a crush on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yicai is 18 years old, just the age of a flower.


    Yao Junqing admits that he likes to see Lin Yi very much. He has not found out whether he really likes Lin Yi.


    Some students kindly remind him that his family is a scholarly family, and he has no further study. However, his father is a university professor, his mother is a high school teacher, and he has graduated from university. Lin Yi has never graduated from primary school. His parents will not agree with him and Lin Yi. They remind him not to get involved, so that he will not be sad if there is no result in the end.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yao."


    Lin Yi knows that Yao Junqing sympathizes with his sister and brother. Yao Junqing refuses to take extra money, and she doesn''t go on with Yao Junqing.


    "Mr. Yao, have you had dinner? If you don''t eat, and don''t dislike our simple food, let''s eat together. After dinner, Mr. Yao will help Xiao Yao make up for his lessons. I''ll send flowers to the guests later


    Yao Junqing was surprised: "why do you have to deliver goods at night? I haven''t eaten yet. You don''t blame me for disturbing you. I don''t think your food is simple. I cook in my apartment at the weekend, too. "


    After all, he ate it alone.


    Those classmates who share shares with him all have girlfriends. Naturally, they live with their girlfriends in pairs. They have a sweet world of two.


    Lin Yi motioned to his younger brother to get the bowl and chopsticks, and said: "a guest''s wife ordered a large bunch of roses for her birthday. He wanted to surprise her, so he asked me to send the bouquet to the hotel where they had dinner for him within the specified time."


    Since opening this florist, Lin Yi has seen many men''s romantic means. Although they all send flowers, they choose different time and place, which always brings surprise to the woman.However, she felt that Er Xiaofeng was the biggest writer. For her, he moved countless potted flowers into the celebrity garden.


    She would like to grow flowers and grass, which he cultivated.


    Now, if you can really rely on her likes to start a business to make money.


    When I think of Er Xiaofeng again, Lin Yi''s heart is tight. It''s been a month or two since the two people were separated. She didn''t calculate the time. She just felt that for a long time, he became the owner of Er''s family. He was too busy to touch the ground. I''m afraid there is no time to think about her.


    And she, after dreaming of him in the hospital that day, couldn''t dream of him for a long time, even if she was worried about him all day long, then she would sleep in bed at night, and would not dream until dawn.


    "Mr. Yao, let''s have dinner together. Mr. Yao goes to wash his hands first. " Lin Yi pulls back the thought of missing Er Xiaofeng and asks Yao Junqing to have a meal with him.


    Yao Junqing was not polite at all. He put the books on the cash register, followed Lin Yao to wash his hands, and then sat down at the small table inside.


    Seeing that there was only one dish and a small pot of bone soup on the small table, he didn''t mind that the meal was simple. He knew that Lin Yi''s brother and sister had a difficult life. He didn''t know that Lin Yi had saved a lot of money for his brother.


    "Mr. Yao, you and Xiaoyao eat first, and I''ll fry some eggs." Yao Junqing doesn''t mind the simplicity of the meal. Lin Yi feels embarrassed and plans to fry some more eggs for Yao Junqing.


    "No, Lin Yi. I''m not picky. I''ll do whatever I want."


    Yao Junqing stopped Lin Yi and refused to let her fry eggs again. "You come to eat quickly. Don''t you say that you will send flowers later? Don''t let me delay your delivery of flowers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t care, and he was really afraid that he could not spend the time in the designated place, so he finally sat down and had a simple dinner together.


    Lin Yi asked her younger brother to pick the meat and put it in Yao Junqing''s bowl. She was a girl, so it was not good to help Yao Junqing with vegetables like that.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Yao Junqing prevents Xiaoyao from helping him to pinch meat. Instead, he picks the meat and puts it in Xiaoyao''s bowl. "Xiaoyao is still a child. When he is growing up, he should eat more."


    "Thank you, Miss Yao."


    If Lin Yao used to eat meat, he would be happy to jump. After living in Celebrity Garden for half a year, he didn''t eat anything. He has been a child who has seen big scenes. Now, he will not be like what he used to be like when he sees meat.


    Lin Yi learned to cook after he saw the light again. He was not good at cooking, but Yao Junqing also enjoyed it. He thought it strange.


    Lin Yi ate so fast that she had to rush to deliver the goods.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m full. I''ll send flowers first. You and Xiaoyao will eat slowly." Lin Yi put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you''ll clean up for a while, and then let Mr. Yao help you make up your lessons. I''ll be back soon."


    Yao Junqing saw that she ate fast and not much. He couldn''t help saying, "Lin Yi, you ate too little, didn''t you? Did I eat your share? Why don''t you drink some more soup and eat too little. No wonder you are so thin. "


    When he saw that there was still a lot of bone soup in the pot, he wanted to help Lin Yi fill another bowl of bone soup. Lin Yi declined.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m full. I don''t have a big appetite. I''m sorry. I don''t have time to accompany Mr. Yao any more. Mr. Yao, you can help yourself. Don''t be formal." Lin Yi said as she went outside that the flowers for the guests had already been packed.


    Yao Junqing smile, "if I''m polite, I won''t rob you."


    He put down his chopsticks and got up to go out with Lin Yi. When Lin Yi stepped on the battery car, he told Lin Yi: "be careful when you ride on the road. There are many people at night."


    "Well, I will."


    Lin Yitou rode away without returning.


    Yao Junqing stood at the gate of the flower shop and watched Lin Yiyuan go. Lin Yi''s figure disappeared. He couldn''t bear to gather his sight.


    "Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yao didn''t know when to follow him. Standing beside Yao Junqing, he saw that Yao Junqing was looking at his sister''s direction. Lin Yao called him. Yao Junqing came back to himself. He looked down at Lin Yao and touched his head with a smile. "Xiao Yao, let''s go in and continue to eat."


    When they sat down for dinner again, Lin Yao always looked at Yao Junqing.


    "Xiaoyao, why are you looking at the teacher like this? Is it that the teacher''s eating is ugly? " Yao Junqing put some meat pieces into Lin Yao''s bowl.


    Lin Yao shook his head. "Mr. Yao is very polite and good-looking. He is as elegant as elder brother. But it''s still more elegant. "


    Er Xiaofeng is the favored son of heaven, that noble breath is born, every move, noble spirit is natural, not Yao Junqing can compare.


    "Elder brother?"


    Yao Junqing curiously asked: "who is brother er?"


    "Elder sister Lin Yao is my boyfriend very honestly


    Yao Junqing stopped eating and soon returned to normal. While eating, he asked, "where is your sister''s boyfriend working?"? Why have I never met him? Is he good-looking? What''s your job? "


    "They broke up."


    Lin Yao thought of Er Xiaofeng''s good, a little depressed.


    He not only wanted his sister and brother to stay together, but also felt sorry for the pressure and pressure that his sister was under. It was really contradictory.


    As he lowered his eyes, Lin Yao ate the food in his bowl.


    Yao Junqing let out a cry. Seeing that Lin Yao was in a bad mood, he knew that Lin Yao had feelings for brother Er, and he didn''t ask deeply.


    "Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yao, who was silent for a moment, suddenly looked up at Yao Junqing. When Yao Junqing said, "Mr. Yao, will you like my sister?" He always thinks that Mr. Yao is too kind to him. Is it really because he is smart? Lin Yao doesn''t think so. He thinks that his sister is good to him.


    Although he is still young, he can see who is fond of his sister.


    At the beginning, my brother was also very kind to him. He came to see him every day, sent toys to him, and after he was discharged from hospital, he took him to the celebrity garden. It was all because my brother liked his sister.


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Yao, a child, would ask him this question.


    Did he really like Lin Yi and showed it clearly?


    He rubbed Xiaoyao''s head and said with a smile, "how can Xiaoyao ask like this? However, your sister gives people a feeling of spring breeze. I admit that I like to see her and get along with her. "


    But it''s not the joy of men and women, he can''t confirm.


    "Mr. Yao is very kind to our sister and brother. My sister went out to send flowers, and she followed her to the door and told my sister. My sister has gone a long way, and Mr. Yao is reluctant to collect her sight. Based on my experience, I think that Miss Yao likes my sister."Yao Junqing


    It''s a little individual, big kid.


    "Xiao Yao, if the teacher said" if ", if the teacher really liked your sister, would you accept Mr. Yao?" Yao Junqing knew Xiao Yao''s position in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Although Lin Yao is just a child, he can influence Lin Yi''s choice of love.


    If Lin Yao doesn''t accept Yao Junqing, and Yao Junqing likes Lin Yi, he will have to take time to win the favor of his future brother-in-law.


    Instead of answering Yao Junqing immediately, Lin Yao asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, do you have money in your family?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, and then thought for a moment before he replied, "not poor. My parents are both senior teachers and earn a lot of money. "


    He also has a house, a car and a deposit. Otherwise, he would not have the capital to co-operate with his classmates.


    Lin Yao''s warm eyes gradually faded. He lowered his head and continued to pick up the rice in his bowl.


    Yao Junqing couldn''t figure out the little guy''s mind and fixed his eyes on him.


    When Lin Yao finished his meal, he put down his chopsticks and said to Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, you are a good teacher. I hope you will always be my teacher."


    I don''t want Yao Junqing to be my brother-in-law.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t understand.


    Although he had not found out whether he had any love for Lin Yi, he wanted to know what Lin Yao thought. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyao, why? Don''t you think you are worthy of sister Yao? "


    "No, my sister and Miss Yao are not in the same world." Lin Yao always remembered that her sister would break up with her brother because she was born in poverty and had been blind for eight years.


    In T City, my elder sister''s job is arranged by my elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Although the elder sister later studied with teacher Wu for a period of time with the help of sister Moya, after all, he did not finish the formal education. Although Yao Junqing did not have the noble status of Er Xiaofeng, he was an excellent student. His parents were both senior intellectuals. Lin Yao was not willing to belittle her sister, but he had to face the realistic gap between her sister and Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the young Lin Yao would say such a thing.


    He knows that Lin Yao is very precocious and sensible, but what about his feelings? Does Lin Yao, a child of seven or eight, understand?


    "Xiao Yao, we are all people living on the earth. We belong to the same world and everyone is equal." Yao Junqing teaches his students with the attitude of a teacher.


    Lin Yao ridiculed, "Mr. Yao, you are a good man, but my sister didn''t even graduate from primary school. You and your parents are both teachers. Don''t say other people don''t believe that you will find a girl friend whose educational background is very different from yours, even a child like me."


    Accustomed to the warmth and coldness of human relations, and seeing aunt er''s persecution on her sister, Lin Yao understood what a good match was too early.


    Yao Junqing


    Does he mind Lin Yi''s low education?


    He likes Lin Yi very much and thinks that she is fresh and refined.


    If the gap between two people is too big, he may not care if he likes Lin Yi, but what about his parents? His parents will care.


    "Mr. Yao, I don''t want to belittle my sister. It''s just this practical problem that makes me have to remind Mr. Yao. My mother died, my father is equal to no, as far as I and my sister depend on each other, I have seen my sister bear the pain of love but can''t be together, especially love my sister, so I don''t want my sister to suffer that kind of injury and pain again. "


    Lin Yi was a man of great self-esteem.


    If again and again to bear that kind of injury, she is afraid that even love does not dare to hope.


    Yao Junqing quickly said with a smile: "Xiaoyao, we don''t say this, I just have a good feeling for your sister, not love."


    At last, he asked curiously, "Xiao Yao, can you tell me what happened to your sister and the one named Er, which caused them to break up?" Maybe he can avoid it. Maybe he and Lin Yizhen have a future.


    Although he is not in love with Lin Yi, he is more and more fond of Lin Yi. Yao Junqing thinks that he will fall in love with Lin Yi soon.


    "It''s my elder sister''s private affair. Miss Yao really wants to know. You can ask my elder sister. If she wants to say it, she will say it." Lin Yao did not tell Yao Junqing about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s past.


    Yao Junqing touched the student''s head with a smile. This little guy is really a big kid. He not only likes Lin Yi, but also likes this student.


    "Well, I don''t ask. Let''s start making up for it."


    Lin Yao nodded. "Mr. Yao, when I''m ready to clean up the dishes, we''ll start to make up the lesson."


    Yao Junqing nodded, more like this sensible child.


    More than an hour later, Lin Yi came back.


    See Yao Junqing is concentrating on helping his brother make up a lesson, her steps are light a lot.


    Yao Junqing saw her back, gave her a gentle smile, "back?"


    Lin Yi said, "Mr. Yao, you go on. I won''t disturb you." She also told his brother to listen carefully and not always let Yao Junqing come to help him make up his lessons. She herself went to bring back the potted flowers outside one basin after another. It was late and she was going to close the door.


    Yao Junqing originally wanted to help, but Lin Yi quickly refused and said with a smile, "Mr. Yao, I''ll come by myself and I won''t disturb you."


    Yao Junqing looked at her for a moment, and then helped Lin Yao to make up his lessons again.


    Lin Yao was originally a smart kid. When he was in a cram school during the day, he was a little confused because he had just come into contact with new knowledge. Now after Yao Junqing explained it again, he quickly mastered the knowledge he had learned.


    Yao Junqing didn''t want to leave too soon, so he taught him new knowledge.


    It was not until more than 10 o''clock in the evening that Lin Yao was in a bad mood and dozed off frequently. Yao Junqing announced that the make-up class was over.


    Lin Yi had already brought back all the potted flowers. Seeing that his younger brother was sleepy, he quickly said, "Xiao Yao, you should take a bath first and have an early rest."


    Lin Yao let out a sound, packed up the textbooks and went in.


    When Lin Yao goes in, Lin Yi sends Yao Junqing out. She looks embarrassed: "Miss Yao, I''m sorry to take up too much of your time. It''s so late now. Why don''t I take you back by bike. "


    Yao Junqing quickly refused and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, I said you don''t have to be so polite to me. We have known each other for such a long time, and you know what kind of person I am. So late, I can''t let you send me back. I''m not at ease when you come back by yourself. It''s OK. I''ll go back myself. "


    He had a car, but he didn''t drive it.


    Lin Yi''s life is not easy. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to drive over, so that Lin Yi won''t feel that there is a big gap between them.


    Lin Yi hasn''t said yet. Lin Yao says that there is a big gap between him and Lin Yi. He only hopes that he will always be a teacher instead of upgrading to be a brother-in-law."Well, Mr. Yao, walk slowly." Lin Yi doesn''t insist on seeing Yao Junqing off. Yao Junqing is right. She''s a girl who rides a battery car on the street in the middle of the night. It''s really dangerous.


    Yao Junqing took a deep look at her, waved goodbye to her with a smile, and strode forward with several books in his arms.


    Lin Yi waited for him to walk more than ten meters before turning back to the store.


    Soon, she closed the door, busy all day, she was tired.


    At the same time, er Xiaofeng has been busy for a day in the celebrity Park of T City, and he flew back to the celebrity park by plane tonight.


    Although he returned to the Celebrity Garden, he also brought a lot of things back to deal with.


    In the dead of night, he sat alone in the study on the second floor, working hard.


    He was too busy to take over the family business. He just didn''t want to take over the family business.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    Er Xiaofeng''s head is too lazy to lift, low ground should: "the door is not locked, I come in."


    At this time, the person who dares to disturb him must be Ling Bo. He has become the owner of the family. Ling Bo has been following him all the time, and his position in Er''s family has also risen.


    The most important thing is that Er Xiaofeng ordered Lingbo to send people to protect Linyi. Lingbo knows the latest situation of Linyi.


    The door of the study was pushed open. It was really Lingbo.


    Lingbo is also holding a tray with a cup of tonic soup on the tray.


    He came in with the cup of tonic soup, went to the desk, put down the tray, and said to ER Xiaofeng, "master, this is the tonic soup that the old master knew you would come back today, and asked Uncle Zhou to stew it for you in advance, so that you could make up your body. The master drank the soup first."


    Since the little master became the head of the family, he gradually became calm, but he gradually became thin. Lingbo was distressed to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    At the beginning of the operation, when he was dying, he hurt his body. After so long time, he had not recovered completely. In addition, Miss Lin Yi''s departure led to a serious illness of the young master. Now he takes over the position of the head of the house in advance. Ling Bo is really worried about Er Xiaofeng''s health.


    Er Xiaofeng just took a look at the tonic soup and said coldly, "put it first. I''ll drink it after I''m busy."


    Lingbo saw that there were still a lot of documents in the company on the desktop. He said heartily: "the owner, you''d better have soup first. It doesn''t take long to drink soup. The owner of the house has been so busy recently that he has not had a good rest. He also needs to have an early rest. It is not a matter of urgent documents that can be left for processing tomorrow. "


    If Miss Lin Yi was still around the owner, she would certainly persuade the owner not to try so hard.


    Miss Lin, the housekeeper, will not be here as soon as possible.


    Ling Bo is very clear that Er Xiaofeng takes the position of housekeeper ahead of time for Lin Yi.


    "Tomorrow and tomorrow''s business are piling up day by day, and I can''t finish it every day."


    Er Xiaofeng put down his signature pen, stretched out his arms, and then took up the cup of soup. He drank it twice and three times. After drinking it, he smashed his mouth and said: "it''s better to drink the soup stewed by Zhou Shu. Lin Yi likes it very much. "


    Ling Bo trembled when he mentioned Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng noticed his reaction with sharp eyes and immediately asked, "Lingbo, what are you shaking?"? I''m too busy to go to Lucheng recently. Tell me how Lin Yi is doing in Lucheng now? She''s going to open a florist. Are they all open? How''s business? If her business is not good, you arrange people to go to her shop to buy flowers every day


    Ling Bo accompanied by a smiling face, "Miss Lin Yi lives very well in Lucheng, and the flower shop has opened. At first, she lost money, but now it is a little better. I don''t think it will take long for Miss Lin Yi''s flower shop to make money. She also helped Xiaoyao find a cram school, and the tutor was particularly good. "


    "Stop!"


    Er Xiaofeng immediately interrupted Lingbo''s words.


    The smile on Lingbo''s face becomes a little empty.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at him, "is the tutor special good? Is it a man or a woman? How old are you? "


    Lingbo carefully replied: "it''s a man. He just graduated from university. The tutorial class didn''t last long. He took special care of Xiaoyao. He not only discounted his tuition, but also cared about Xiaoyao. He also paid attention to Xiaoyao for free tonight."


    "Did he like Lin Yi?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face turns black.


    He''s not a fool.


    Why is a tutor so good to Xiao Yao? What''s the picture? Xiao Yao is a little boy with no background and no support. What he can do is to win Lin Yi''s favor?


    Don''t blame Er Xiaofeng for thinking of Yao Junqing as such a person. In fact, er Xiaofeng guessed right. Lin Yi was the reason why he was so kind to Xiao Yao.


    He loves Lin Yi, and he loves Xiao Yao. That''s loving my house and loving my dog.


    He will be like this, it is hard to guarantee that others will not.


    "Home owner, that, I think, maybe..."


    Er Xiaofeng takes a glance at Lingbo. Lingbo can''t speak any more. Lingbo doesn''t believe it. How can he let the owner believe it?


    "Arrange it. I''ll be there now."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t even clean up the papers on his desk. He gave a low order to Ling Bo. Then he stood up and was ready to clean up and go to Lucheng overnight.


    How long have they been separated? Someone wants to rob Lin Yi from him.


    He had to brush his sense of being before Lin Yi forgot him.


    Ling Bo was shocked, "master, it''s very late now. The owner has just come back and has not had a rest. What''s more, the war between our ER family and Ouyang family is not over yet. The Ouyang family has helped us to fight with us more fiercely. Moreover, the old owner also said that we should let Miss Lin Yi regain her self-confidence, so that when the struggle against the Ouyang family is over, the master and miss Lin Yi can continue to advance. "


    At the beginning, aunt Er forced her so much that she seriously injured Lin Yi''s self-esteem. Although she still loved Er Xiaofeng deeply and left for her good, her shadow was still in her heart. Even if Er Xiaofeng was looking for her now, she might not be willing to continue her relationship with ER Xiaofeng.


    The main thing is that I don''t want to be a burden to ER Xiaofeng. I don''t want to see Er Xiaofeng in a dilemma between her and his relatives.


    Since she loved him, she wanted him safe and happy.


    "Come on, I''ll sneak in, and you won''t follow. And no one should know. "


    "Master..."


    Er Xiaofeng raised his hand to interrupt Lingbo''s advice.


    Ling Bo hated himself for saying what Lin Yi was up to.


    According to the news from those who protect Lin Yi, Ling Bo can be sure that Lin Yi has not changed his heart. Er Xiaofeng is still in love with him. But he also knows that Lin Yi is cruel and throws away the mobile phone that Er Xiaofeng gave her. Although Lin Yao picked it up, Lin Yao still dares not take it out, for fear that her sister will throw it again.It''s Yao Junqing who is fond of Lin Yisheng, not Lin Yi who likes Yao Junqing.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t brush his sense of existence in the past, Lin Yi won''t easily forget him. After all, the two break up for love, not without love.


    Lin Yi is dreaming again.


    It''s strange that she had a dream that Er Xiaofeng came to see her at dawn.


    She would regard it as a dream because she knew that she was in Lucheng and in the florist''s shop. She also locked the door of the florist''s shop. Er Xiaofeng couldn''t get in at all, so she thought it was a dream.


    Different from the last time, when he dreamt of him, he also said a lot to her, forcing her to cry a lot. This time, as soon as he fell into a dream, he first blocked her mouth and kissed her breathless, almost choking.


    He kept whispering in her ear that she was his!


    Lin Yi thought astringently in her heart: is she his? She also wants to be his, but in reality, they are far from each other. Even though they have all kinds of love and infatuation, they finally come to the point of breaking up.


    Remembering how he was forced to break up with a hunger strike, Lin Yi wanted to cry again.


    When she hurt him, how did she feel better?


    After such a long break-up, she could only get some sporadic news from him through the newspaper.


    "Lin Yi, don''t fall in love with others, wait for me, wait for me, wait for me, wait for me, I will take you back when I have enough ability to protect you. You are my Er Xiaofeng''s woman. Remember, you will always be my Er Xiaofeng''s woman. I love you


    Xiao''er Feng also said something overbearing.


    Lin Yi vaguely wants to open her eyes, but she is afraid that when she opens her eyes, er Xiaofeng will disappear in her dream, and then she will have to dream about him for a long time.


    In reality, we can''t meet each other, and in dreams, we can also solve Acacia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Lin Yi is greedy for the entanglement in her dream. Even if she feels that everything is like the real thing, she doesn''t open her eyes.


    "Lin Yi, say you love me!"


    The overbearing words of Er Xiaofeng rang out again.


    Lin Yi smiles and says softly, "Xiaofeng, I always love you."


    Er Xiaofeng hugs her, kisses her, and gets her answer. He is finally satisfied. If he hadn''t just taken over er''s family, he would like to take her back to him now.


    "Lin Yi, I love you, remember, wait for me, never fall in love with others."


    Er Xiaofeng confirms that Lin Yi still loves himself, but he is still afraid that Yao Junqing will take Lin Yi away. Yao Junqing is a teacher. Lin Yi''s sister and brother have a strong desire for knowledge. She respects the teacher very much. If he is not around her, who can guarantee that she will not fall in love with others?


    What can he do except repeatedly reminding Lin Yi?


    "Well, I don''t love others, I only love you, Xiaofeng, I only love you." Lin Yi responds to ER Xiaofeng with emotion.


    Er Xiaofeng once again blocked her mouth and made a lot of love. When he kisses her, he quickly leaves. Let her take all this as a dream. One day, he will let her know that these are not dreams, they are real.


    They were two people who were in love. Because of various reasons, er Xiaofeng could only sneak in when he wanted to see Lin Yi. He worked harder and harder. He hoped that he could take Lin Yi back to his side after he had swept away those who were against her family.


    Every time you change the head of your family, there will be a period of turbulence. Er Donghao was not in the top position at that time, because the local branches scrambled for the position of the master, which caused a great internal turmoil. When Er Donghao was just in power, Bill Xiaofeng was busier. Er Xiaofeng was the young Lord of peace for more than ten years.


    However, Rao is so. Er Xiaofeng takes over the position of housekeeper in advance. Those old ministers still hold the posture of waiting and waiting to see. It depends on ER Xiaofeng''s performance.


    In the company, family affairs, and external struggle, we can see Er Xiaofeng''s ability. If he can''t stabilize the family and take up the head of the family, those old ministers will surely invite Er Donghao out again and let Er Xiaofeng stay in the position of little master for more years.


    In fact, those people at the bottom think that Er Donghao''s children are too few. Er Xiaofeng is the only one. The family precepts of Er''s family are only passed on, so they have no choice. If Er Xiaofeng had brothers and sisters, they would have more choices.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi kept shouting and waving her hands, trying to hold Er Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng still left her.


    He left again.


    Next time, when will he come into her dream?


    Lin Yi''s mood is at a low ebb. In her dreams, she can feel her own pain.


    She missed him so much!


    Before long, Lin Yi woke up.


    It''s dark outside. It''s near winter. The night is long and the day is short. In addition, she lives in the store. When the door is closed, it''s darker than living in a rental house.


    After waking up, Lin Yi did not get up immediately, but carefully recalled the scene in her dream. Er Xiaofeng suddenly entered her dream. She was not prepared at all. Then he caught her and kissed her. She thought of him in her heart. In addition, in the dream, she responded to him with special boldness and warmth.


    Fortunately, there may be two people rolling in the bed sheet.


    It''s a real dream.


    Lin Yi felt her lips. If she hadn''t woken up and couldn''t see Er Xiaofeng, she would have thought it was true.


    After staying in bed for a while, Lin Yi got up, changed his clothes, washed them again, and went into the small kitchen to prepare breakfast for his sister and brother.


    After breakfast, she wakes up Lin Yao.


    "Sister, you got up early this morning."


    When Lin Yao came out of his small room, he was still rubbing his eyes and yawning. Last night, because teacher Yao helped him make up lessons, he went to bed very late. For a child of seven or eight years old, only seven or eight hours of sleep is not enough.


    "Xiao Yao, go to wash your face and have breakfast. I''ll take you to class. When you come back, you will open the door." Every morning, she sent her brother to class before she came back to open the shop. At noon, she asked Lin Yao to come back by himself.


    Yao Junqing teaches Lin Yao according to the first grade primary school curriculum and class time. Therefore, Lin Yao can come back at more than 10 a.m. and go to class at more than 2 p.m. when he has time to help his sister watch the shop and make lunch, Lin Yi can go out to send flowers.


    "Good."


    Lin Yao is still sleepy. Knowing that his sister is busy, he can''t wait any longer, so he goes to wash his face.


    A few minutes later, the sister and brother sat at a small table for breakfast.


    Lin Yi''s breakfast is also very simple, either the following, or porridge, mustard, after all, she just learned cooking skills, still can''t do too much food.


    "Sister, last night, it may be early this morning. Did you hear anything?"


    When Lin Yao was drinking porridge, he suddenly asked his sister.Lin Yi took the mustard, poured some into her bowl, and then put the bag back to its original place. After listening to her brother''s question, she looked at her brother and asked, "what''s the news? I didn''t hear that. " Even if you hear it, you won''t pay attention. She is entangled with ER Xiaofeng''s dream wholeheartedly.


    "It seems that I heard someone open our shop door, but when I listened, I didn''t move. I wanted to have a look. I thought that my elder sister was always sleeping. If there was a thief coming in, my elder sister would not know, so I thought that I had heard it wrong. Later, I seemed to hear the sound of someone walking, but it was very subtle. I raised my ears to listen, but I couldn''t really hear it. I guess I heard it wrong. "


    Lin Yi was stunned. Then she put down her dishes and chopsticks. She got up and went out to look at the door lock. She found that the door lock was intact and there was no sign of prying. She wanted to laugh and laugh that she had become a real flower shop. Her Florist was just starting up. How could she make money? Which thief would come in?


    What can you steal when you come in? Stealing flowers?


    She went back to the small table and sat down. While she picked up the bowl, she said, "Xiaoyao, you are confused. Who can open our shop? We are flower shop. What can you steal? It''s too tiring for the thief to move. The door lock is good. There is no sign of prying. Eat it. "


    The elder sister had already looked at the door lock, and there was no sign of being prized. Thinking about the flower shop, there was nothing to steal. Lin Yao said with a simple smile, "it may be that I have lost my sleep, or I may be dreaming. I sometimes dream, always dreaming of my brother."


    Referring to elder brother Er, Lin Yao took a quick look at his elder sister, and then quickly lowered his head to eat his breakfast.


    Lin Yi was stunned and asked Lin Yao, "do you often dream about your brother?"


    "Not very often, but if I dream, I mostly dream of elder brother. After my sister and brother split up, I seem to dream of my brother twice."


    Lin Yi


    Two dreams of her, too.


    Is it Er Xiaofeng who is in her dream and her brother''s dream?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    However, Lin Yi didn''t think about it in depth. It''s just a coincidence.


    Er Xiaofeng is very good to his younger brother, and his younger brother also likes Er Xiaofeng very much. They all say that he thinks about things every day and dreams at night. His younger brother dreams of Er Xiaofeng''s normal things.


    "Sister."


    Seeing his sister''s stupefied, Lin Yao thought that he had mentioned elder brother and let her sister miss her brother. He called out carefully. Lin Yi came back to his mind, touched his brother''s head and said gently, "have breakfast. Don''t think about people who have nothing to do with us."


    Er Xiaofeng has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi still felt heartfelt pain.


    The first payment of her love is the result of being forced to break up, which is a great blow and hurt to her, especially her family background and education are far away from Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao knows that his elder sister still can''t let her brother go.


    Unless my sister falls in love with someone else.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    Lin Yao wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lin Yi asked him with a smile, "why don''t you say that? What else can''t be said in front of my sister?"


    "I''m afraid my sister will be angry when I say it."


    "I won''t be angry with you. Go ahead and say something to my sister." Lin Yi did not forget to eat her breakfast when she spoke. Soon, she was full and put down her dishes and waited for her hesitant brother to speak.


    Lin Yao finished the porridge and put down his chopsticks before he asked, "sister, if someone likes you and wants to pursue you, will you consider accepting it?"


    Lin Yi chuckled and nodded his brother''s forehead. "Children''s family, why do you ask these questions? My elder sister is still young and busy now. I don''t have time to think about those things. When the business in our store is stable and we have the money to hire workers, we can grow up and think about those things again."


    Lovelorn once, can let her pain through the heart, she will not easily try love.


    Moreover, she also loves Er Xiaofeng.


    In her dream, er Xiaofeng repeatedly asked her to promise to wait for him and love him only.


    Wait for him?


    Lin Yi''s astringent smile, I''m afraid even though his life can''t wait for him, they are not people in the same world at all.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yao knew the result.


    He wanted to tell his sister that Mr. Yao liked her and changed his words to ask that.


    "Well, clean up. I''ll take you to class when I wash the dishes."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk about love and love with her younger brother, who is still young after all. She gets up and picks up the dishes and urges him to pack up his books.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yi opens the shop and Lin Yao gets out first.


    "Miss Yao!"


    Before Lin Yi pushed the door up, he heard his younger brother''s cry of surprise. Then he heard Yao Junqing''s warm voice: "Xiaoyao, morning."


    "Miss Yao, why are you here?" Lin Yao was very surprised to go out and saw Yao Junqing. Yao Junqing was straddling on a brand-new bicycle with long legs on the ground, so that the car would not overturn.


    Yao Junqing looks behind Lin Yao and sees Lin Yi pushing the rolling gate. He stops his bicycle and comes quickly to help Lin Yi push up the rolling gate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao." Lin Yi was also very surprised to see Yao Junqing early in the morning. Seeing that Yao Junqing had to push up the door, she said in a hurry: "Mr. Yao, don''t push any more. That''s all. I''ll push the battery car out and send Xiao Yao back to class and open the door formally."


    Yao Junqing still helped her push the door to the highest. "I get up every morning and do morning exercises. Sometimes I run, sometimes I ride a bicycle for a circle. Today, I just passed by here. It''s almost time for class. I thought I would like to help you take Xiaoyao to class, so you don''t have to run."


    In order to carry Lin Yao along, Yao Junqing specially carried a bicycle with both front basket and rear.


    "This is not a trouble for Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yi saw Yao Junqing wearing sportswear. She believed that Yao Junqing was really in the morning sports. Usually, she often saw many people riding bicycles in the early morning. It was both a ride and a physical exercise, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yao Junqing looked at her with a smile, "it''s just on the way. There''s no trouble. Oh, by the way, have you had breakfast? I bought some bread, soybean milk and fried dough sticks. Would you like some? In my front basket, I''ll give it to you


    Lin Yi quickly replied, "thank you, Mr. Yao. We have eaten."


    Yao Junqing Oh, but not forced to eat the breakfast he bought.


    He looked at the potted flowers in the shop and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, do you want me to help you move out so many potted flowers? Oh, by the way, you can help me pick out some flowers for me. I''ll take them back later. I''ll put two bundles of flower arrangements in the office. They should be very nice. "


    "No, Mr. Yao. I can move by myself. Mr. Yao, wait a minute. I''ll help you pick some beautiful flowers and let you take them back and arrange them by yourself. " Lin Yiwan, Yao Junqing''s help, listen to him to take two flowers back, quickly help Yao Junqing choose flowers.


    Lin Yao is watching. He thinks his teacher is attacking his sister. Should he remind her?Let''s have a look first, in case Mr. Yao just likes it, not love it?


    "Miss Yao, my sister is small in strength. She is very tired to move these potted flowers every day. She is sorry to trouble you." Lin Yi declined Yao Junqing''s help, but Lin Yao wanted Yao Junqing to help, so that his sister would not be so tired.


    "Xiao Yao."


    Lin Yi rebuked his younger brother.


    But Yao Junqing helped me move a few pots


    After that, regardless of Lin Yi''s refusal, he just helped Lin Yi move out the potted flowers in the shop and put them at the door of the store, which made the store so crowded.


    Lin Yi thanks again and again.


    Half an hour later, Yao Junqing took Lin Yao to class with him. At the same time, he took the flowers that Lin Yi gave him. He wanted to pay for them, but Lin Yijian refused to accept them. He said that he helped her move the flowers. Yao Junqing had no choice but to accept her.


    Standing at the door of the shop, Lin Yi watched Yao Junqing go away with his younger brother. He felt that his brother was lucky to meet such a good teacher.


    When she makes money and has the ability to hire workers to take care of the florist, she should also study hard and hope to meet a good teacher like her brother.


    Someone pulled her sleeve.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw a strange man. He was tall and handsome. He looked very young. He was a little haggard. It seemed that he had stayed up for a long time. His eyes were full of blood.


    He didn''t know when to stand by her side. She didn''t know at all.


    "What are you, please? Do you want flowers? "


    Lin Yi was surprised by the beauty of the man, pulled out a smile, asked the man, there is a bit of surprise in her heart, she has never met this person, but when facing him, she will have a sense of familiarity.


    The man just looked at her and didn''t talk.


    Lin Yi is puzzled. Ask again.


    He didn''t say a word about convenient turning into the store. He looked left and right in the store, and finally pointed to the roses and gestured that he wanted a rose bouquet.


    Lin Yi understood, this man is dumb!


    It''s a pity that he is as handsome as an idol star, but he is dumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Sir, you want to buy a bunch of roses, don''t you?" Lin Yi asked the man with a smile. After the man nodded, she helped him to choose the roses. In addition, the sky full of stars was packed, and a beautiful bunch of flowers came out.


    She handed the bouquet to the man. Seeing the man staring at himself, she was slightly stunned, but still kept smiling, "Sir, the bouquet you want."


    The man took the bouquet and wanted to pay, but he didn''t touch his wallet for a long time. He looked at Lin Yi with embarrassment and wanted to speak without saying anything.


    "Sir, have you forgotten your money?" Lin Yishan asked, "I can swipe cards here, and Alipay and WeChat can pay."


    Lin Yi''s words reminded the man that he looked relaxed. He quickly took out his mobile phone that was always on his body, scanned the QR code, and paid the money with wechat.


    "I got the money, sir. Thank you."


    Lin Yi confirms that he has received the money and thanks the man with a smile.


    When the man saw her mobile phone, his eyes changed. Because he didn''t speak, Lin Yi didn''t notice the change in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t take the bouquet after paying, Lin Yi asked him with a smile: "what else do you need, sir? Do you want to buy some potted flowers to go home, or put them in the office, which is both enjoyable and can purify the air. "


    The man looked at her deeply for a moment, and seemed to be thinking deeply. For a moment, he shook his head and said he didn''t want potted flowers.


    "What else, sir?"


    The man pondered, and his eyes were still tied on Lin Yi. Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable with him. Her appearance could only be said to be pretty, not a great beauty. She was certainly not as good-looking as this man. Why did he always stare at her?


    Strange to say, she was a little flustered when he looked at her. She didn''t know whether his eyes were too deep or other reasons.


    A bunch of flowers came to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked up at the man with puzzled eyes. He was tall and she looked a little Petite in front of him.


    "Sir, are you dissatisfied with this bunch of flowers? Is it too small or too big Lin Yi thought he thought the bouquet was bad, but he paid again.


    The man shook his head and held the posture of handing flowers to Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi did not understand, she still took the bouquet. After she took the bouquet, the man pointed to himself, then to the bouquet, and finally pointed to Lin Yi. Lin Yi did not know sign language. She understood his meaning after a little guessing.


    He means to give this bunch of flowers to Lin Yi.


    It''s been a while since Lin Yi opened a flower shop. Although he often meets men who come to buy flowers and look at her more often, it is the first time that a visitor buys flowers from her, pays for them, and then gives them to her.


    "Will you give me the flowers, sir?" Lin Yi checked with astonishment.


    The man nodded and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes more and more deep, vaguely as if he was still holding a keen desire.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    He, what does that mean.


    She couldn''t help but look at the man carefully. At the first glance, she saw that he was really beautiful. At the second glance, she felt that he was not only beautiful, but also noble and elegant. Even if he did not speak, he showed great dignity.


    In particular, he always brings her a sense of familiarity, as if two people have known each other for a long time.


    However, Lin Yi dares to say that she has never seen him.


    "Sir, didn''t you buy this flower for your girlfriend? How can I take your flowers? " Lin Yi came back and quickly handed the bouquet back to the other party, but the other party didn''t take the bouquet. He gave her a deep look, and he turned and left.


    "Sir."


    Lin Yi ran after him with the bouquet in his arms. He stopped him several times and insisted on returning the bouquet to the other party.


    Men are also determined not to accept.


    "Then I''ll give you back the money." She thought that the other party was buying flowers for her girlfriend, and all of them were red roses to express her love. How could she accept his flowers? Lin Yi wanted to return the money for the flowers.


    Lin Yi felt herself, but she didn''t clean up the door. She didn''t have any money with her. She turned around and went back to the cashier to get the money. Unfortunately, by the time she got the money, the man had gone away. She came out and looked around and couldn''t find the other person.


    "This It''s gone. "


    Lin Yi, holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and money in the other, stood at the door of the shop.


    Drooping eyes to see that bunch of flowers, people are gone, she has no way to return money to others, flowers, certainly can''t throw away.


    She had to carry the bouquet back to the store. She wanted to take it apart and put it back. After thinking about it, she decided to find a bouquet to put the flowers in place. She sold flowers and there were no shortage of vases in the shop.


    After inserting the bouquet into a larger vase, Lin Yi looked at the bouquet, thought about the handsome mute, and muttered with a smile, "what a strange person."


    This matter was soon forgotten by Lin Yi.


    Because of new guests.


    They are a few young men, they are a black suit, black shoes, hair on the head are combed bright, so that people can see that they are successful people.When they came to Lin Yi''s florist, they all said they wanted to buy rose bouquets.


    Lin Yi asked them with a smile what color of roses they wanted and how many roses were there?


    "Red roses, ninety-nine."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    One man said his request, and the others agreed. Lin Yi looked at them and asked casually, "do you know each other?"


    Several men exchanged their eyes and nodded.


    Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t ask any more. He helps them pack the bouquet. After paying for the flowers, they leave with a big bouquet. But before long, they came back with the bouquet and wanted to give it to Lin Yi.


    "All for me?"


    Lin Yi was silly.


    Today''s guests are really strange. They bought flowers from her, paid for them, and actually gave them to her.


    A man said to Lin Yi dejectedly: "our brothers fell in love with a girl at the same time. Our brothers agreed to have a fair competition. As a result, when we bought flowers to find the girl, she took a man''s arm and got on a BMW. Although our brothers pretended to be successful people, they didn''t have much money. They usually went in and out for a walk It''s just a bicycle. How can it compare with other people''s BMW? "


    Lin Yi


    "Since she dislikes our brother''s poverty and would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle, we don''t have to send these flowers out again, so as not to be trampled on by her, boss. It''s better to give them to you than to throw them in the garbage can."


    The man did not care whether Lin Yi accepted the bouquet or not. He put it down and left. He looked very depressed when he left. He was really like a lovelorn man.


    The other men did the same, leaving the bouquet without waiting for Lin Yi to react.


    Flowers, returned to Lin Yi, money, Lin Yi has not yet returned to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    When Er Xiaofeng came back from Lucheng, it was already the next evening.


    He came back after a long stay in Lucheng.


    Back in T City, he was sleepy.


    But my father and aunt were still waiting for him in the room.


    Lingbo was punished to stand aside. Despite this, Lingbo still looked at the door of the house from time to time. When he saw Er Xiaofeng appear, he kept winking at Er Xiaofeng, suggesting that Er Xiaofeng, the old master and the old lady both knew that Er Xiaofeng had quietly gone to Lucheng.


    It''s not him who leaked the news. It''s the old master and the old lady who are too good.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    The old man has eaten more salt than rice.


    "Dad, auntie, you are all at home." As soon as Er Xiaofeng saw Ling Bo standing on the side and sitting on the sofa with his father and aunt, he guessed what was going on. He walked over as if nothing had happened and sat down beside her. After sitting down, he took aunt er''s shoulder affectionately and said, "aunt, long time no see. You always live younger and younger."


    Aunt Er clapped his hand, then twisted his ear with her hand and rebuked him: "don''t laugh at me. Where are you coming from? Look at you. I''ve been wearing clothes for two or three days. Our family is so poor that we don''t even have to change our clothes? Or do you go out and fool around and don''t want to change clothes


    "Auntie..."


    "What''s more, you take a mirror and look at it. Your eyes are full of blood. Don''t tell me that you are too busy with household chores to sleep. My aunt is old, but she is not easy to cheat. When your father was the head of the house, he stuck to Zhang Xiao and wanted to steal incense all day. Unfortunately, he couldn''t steal incense. He was always driven back by Mu Chen. He was extremely idle. When it was your turn to be the head of the house, you were busy every day What''s wrong with your eyes


    "Aunt."


    Er Donghao cried low. He didn''t say anything. His aunt pulled him out of the water.


    You can get shot lying down.


    How can he stick to Zhang Xiao every day to steal incense? Well, when he was young, he really wanted to steal incense, and even wanted to use strong power against Zhang Xiao. But that was when he was young and impulsive. When he was willing to go to prison, he would not do anything to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his embarrassed father and said with a smile: "Auntie, my father has been the owner of the house for decades at least. I have a lot of experience, but I just took over. I must be busy. Don''t say I can''t sleep well. I have to squeeze time to drink water. But now my aunt is here, and she''s old and strong. I wonder if I can take pity on my nephew and help me with the housework for a few days, so that I can catch up on sleep? "


    He was really tired and sleepy.


    One is that he is really too busy to have a rest. The other is to rush to Lucheng and stay in Lucheng for most of the day. Then he comes back in a hurry and there is no rest at all. The iron beating people will be tired, let alone flesh and blood.


    Aunt Er snorted coldly, "your aunt, I''m old and toothless. I''m not old and strong. I want to pity you, but I''m purposeful and powerless. I''m responsible for your own responsibility."


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng called Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao stood up, walked out and said, "your aunt said that your father was bored and liked to steal incense from Zhang Xiao. I''ll try to see if I can steal incense. If I can steal incense, it doesn''t matter if I can be beaten by Mu Chen. Of course, it would be better if I could help you and muzhang to add a younger sister."


    Sweating people.


    Zhang Xiaodu is over 50 years old. Even if she is well maintained and wants to regenerate, it is very difficult.


    First of all, aunt Er scolded Er Donghao: "I''m always rude in front of children. If you have any kind of words, you can go to Zhang Xiao to say this sentence. You dare to say it in front of Zhang Xiao. I''ll give you your last name."


    Er Xiaofeng kindly reminded his aunt: "Auntie, my father''s surname is er, and you''re also surnamed er. You and my father''s surnames need not be changed."


    Aunt Er stares at him.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his nose and laughed low.


    "Old lady, old master, Hao Shao and his wife are back."


    When Er Donghao arrived at the door of the house, someone came in to report.


    On hearing this, aunt Er stood up and hurried out, saying, "two unfilial people have finally come back. I have been worried about traveling for more than a month. If I can''t, I can''t stop them from changing their mobile phone numbers."


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried.


    Even if Ling Hao is very capable and calm, aunt er''s mother is still worried about Ling Hao and his wife.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Aifeng


    Er Donghao sees Ling Hao coming in with Cheng Aifeng in his arms and asks quickly.


    Aunt Er is more anxious, "was it hurt? Who dares to hurt you? She said, "my mother will take someone to kill her immediately to help you get justice. If you dare to hurt my son''s daughter-in-law, it''s just too long for her life!"


    Cheng Aifeng struggled to get down to the ground. Ling Hao refused to let her go. She blushed and quickly explained, "Mom, the owner of the house, I''m not hurt. It''s Ling Hao who makes a fuss."


    Ling Hao holds her and walks to the sofa. Er Xiaofeng quickly vacates his seat and asks Ling Hao to put Cheng Aifeng on the sofa. Er Xiaofeng glances at Cheng Aifeng. She is in excellent mental state, much better than before traveling abroad, and can''t see where she was hurt. However, he still asks with concern: "sister Huachi, what''s the matter with you? Why should I come back with Uncle Ling"Mom, call for me and ask Auntie Xu to come over, will you?"


    Ling Hao turned to Aunt ER and said that Junyan''s expression was very serious. "Aifeng is pregnant. We played outside for a month and ran around all day. She had a little stomachache. Only after seeing the doctor did she know that she was pregnant. Because we played around crazily, we almost had a miscarriage. Now it''s OK, but the doctor told us to stay in bed for a period of time."


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng is pregnant, Ling Hao can''t be overjoyed. After Cheng Aifeng has had a rest for a few days, she immediately takes Cheng Aifeng home.


    I don''t dare to take her around any more.


    Looking back on the exciting game he played with her a few days ago, which caused her stomachache and almost lost her baby, Ling Hao is still scared.


    Smell speech, everybody is a face of surprise.


    Aunt Er, in particular, has been looking forward to holding her grandson for such a long time. Although she doesn''t want to put pressure on Cheng Aifeng, she puts a lot of pressure on Cheng Aifeng. As a result, Cheng Aifeng almost suffers from depression. She also wants to divorce Ling Hao. Ling Hao, reminded by Yang Xi, asks for a long vacation to take Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad.


    Now that Cheng Aifeng is pregnant, aunt Er is so happy.


    Hearing that Cheng Aifeng was just pregnant, she almost had an accident. She was nervous again, and said, "OK, I''ll call Yingying immediately and ask her to come. Hao''er, you should hold Aifeng upstairs and let her rest in bed. Donghao, you ask Xiaozhou to help Cheng Aifeng stew some tonic soup and help Aifeng mend her body. "


    She did not have a child, but also know that the first three months of pregnancy is not stable, the most likely to miscarriage, in the first three months to pay special attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad to make Cheng Aifeng feel better. She wants to satisfy Cheng Aifeng for what she wants to play and where she wants to go. Otherwise, Cheng Aifeng won''t have stomachache, and she almost runs away from her baby.


    "Mom, I''m all right. Ling Hao is over stressed." Cheng Aifeng explained with embarrassment that after a few days'' rest abroad, Ling Hao took her home.


    Ling Hao is so nervous that Cheng Aifeng wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Aunt er said, "it''s OK. Let Yingying come and have a look. Linghao, you should take Aifeng upstairs and have a rest. Make up the soup, old Zhou, make up the soup, and stew the soup quickly. " Aunt ER was in a hurry. She went to urge uncle Zhou to stew and mend the soup. At the same time, she called Xu YingYing and asked Xu Yingying to come. Xu Yingying was still busy in the hospital and couldn''t leave for the time being. Aunt Er changed her mind and looked for mu Hao.


    Ignoring Cheng Aifeng''s resistance, Ling Hao carries her upstairs and back to their room.


    The father and son of the ER family wanted to step in and help, but they couldn''t do anything. The father and son stood there, and you looked at me, and I looked at you. At last, er Donghao spoke first. He asked his son expectantly, "little brother, when can dad enjoy his grandchildren?"


    Er Xiaofeng hit his father unkindly: "my wife has been driven away by you. You want to hold your grandson. Wait slowly. I''m going to make up my sleep. I''ll keep my energy up while my aunt doesn''t have time to bother me


    Er Donghao


    Considering that his son is really tired, er Donghao doesn''t say anything more and lets his son go upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Aifeng was carried back to Linghao''s room in the Celebrity Garden by Linghao. She was angry with Linghao: "Linghao, you make such a fuss, you scare everyone."


    Ling Hao gently laid her down on the bed. He then sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "we''ve been flying for several hours. I''m afraid you''re tired. It''s good for Aunt Xu to come and have a look. After a while, uncle Zhou cooked the tonic soup. You have to finish all the tonic. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Cheng Aifeng feels her face. She is in a good mood. She eats a lot. She is obviously fat. But Ling Hao tells a lie. She thinks that Muya is a national treasure after she is pregnant. All day long, she is doing all kinds of tonics. Cheng Aifeng is suddenly a little afraid. Will her weight soar to tonnage in that way?


    "Well, Ling Hao, I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Ling Hao lowered his head and poked a kiss on her lips, "call me husband." She only calls him husband when she''s afraid. She always calls him by name and surname. When she''s angry, she calls him bully.


    "Cough --"


    there was a few slight coughs at the door, followed by Er Xiaofeng''s voice: "Uncle Ling, sister Huachi, I''m sorry, you go on, I don''t see anything."


    The mouth says this, the person does not walk, the corner of the mouth still hangs the joking smile.


    Cheng Aifeng blushed.


    Ling Hao turned to reward Er Xiaofeng with a white eye and scolded him: "if you want to come in, you can come in and say that it''s disturbing. People are still standing there and deliberately want to disturb."


    Er Xiaofeng came in laughing.


    Cheng Aifeng sits up. Ling Hao realizes that his wife is sitting up and says, "wife, lie down. Don''t get up."


    Er Xiaofeng tut said, "Uncle Ling, I can''t believe that one day, I can also see you nervous. I can''t believe it''s you if it wasn''t for what I saw Ling Hao is a man of indifference.


    "My sister Hua Chi looks ok, but she just sits up. Uncle Ling, what are you so nervous about? It''s better to hold my sister Huachi all day long if you are so afraid."


    Ling Hao glared at him, "what, your crazy sister? If you call me uncle, you have to call Aifeng aunt. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "aunt will call sister Huachi old. Sister Huachi is young and beautiful. I don''t think I like to call her aunt."


    Cheng Aifeng nods fiercely. She doesn''t mind Er Xiaofeng calling her sister Huachi. "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Why are you so haggard?" Although Er Xiaofeng is still so handsome and a little funny, Cheng Aifeng still prefers the former Er Xiaofeng, who is handsome and full of sunshine. Unlike now, even with a smile, the smile looks like a fake one.


    The couple are enjoying their lives abroad, but they don''t know that Er Xiaofeng has taken over the position of head of the family.


    Er Xiaofeng shrugged, "I''m too busy. Uncle Ling came back just in time. I''ll leave the company to Uncle Ling."


    Ling Hao cold hum: "my wife is pregnant, I have no time."


    "The child is not in your stomach. What are you busy with? Uncle Ling, it is because you are going to be a father that you have to work hard. You think, how much does it cost to have a child? You should make good milk powder money before the baby is born, so that when your child is born, you can live a little emperor''s life. "


    Er Xiaofeng coaxed Ling Hao back to work.


    Ling Hao asked for a long vacation. He stayed abroad for more than a month. He didn''t contact anyone. It''s time to work hard.


    Er Xiaofeng in Linghao''s eyes is still a smelly milk not dry little fart child, how can he deceive Linghao.Ling Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Ling, I''m so poor that I have only money left. Even if I don''t go back to work for a few years, my child can live an emperor''s life after birth."


    Er Xiaofeng: Uncle Ling, you are showing off your wealth in disguise!


    "Nothing, you go out, don''t disturb my wife''s rest here." Ling Hao didn''t want to talk to ER Xiaofeng, so he asked for leave.


    Er Xiaofeng did not give up: "Uncle Ling, when will you go back to work? The company needs you. I need you. Look at me. How big is this? I''m too busy. If I go on like this, I''ll be young. Uncle Ling, can you bear to watch me grow old? My wife hasn''t married yet, and my son hasn''t been born. "


    Cheng Aifeng chuckled.


    "Little brother, in a few days I''ll let your uncle Ling go to work. You''re right. It''s a big expense to have children. It''s a matter of making more milk powder money." Cheng Aifeng has always liked these beautiful young masters. Ling Hao doesn''t love them, but she loves Er Xiaofeng.


    18-9-year-old boys still have a lot of fun, she understands.


    What''s more, looking at Er Xiaofeng, who is seriously short of sleep, she knows that Er Xiaofeng is really busy.


    The ER family has a great career and many affairs. Originally, Zhanpeng was trained to take care of the housework. As a result, after Zhanpeng recognized his ancestors, he also had to take care of his own industry. How could he have so much energy to help his family? Ling Hao is in charge of business affairs. For her sake, Ling Hao asked for a long leave. After Linghao asked for leave, er Xiaofeng, the young master, had to take over a lot of things.


    Er Xiaofeng said to Cheng Aifeng with a smile: "sister Huachi still loves me. Sister Huachi, when your son is born, I will definitely give him a super gift to make him a millionaire when he is just born."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Cheng Aifeng smiles, "then I thank you for him first."


    Ling Hao has a gloomy face.


    Er Xiaofeng did not forget to pat Ling Hao on the shoulder before going out, reminding him: "Uncle Ling, a few days is nine days at most. You remember to go back to work."


    "Go away!"


    "Well, I''ll roll round in a minute."


    Er Xiaofeng left with a smile.


    At last he sent the light bulb away. Ling Hao sat back on the edge of the bed, touched Aifeng''s face and said, "wife, I won''t go back to work too soon. It''s his responsibility to let my younger brother experience."


    He''s just auxiliary.


    Er family really belongs to ER Xiaofeng, not to Ling Hao. He just wants to accompany his wife well. Now he already knows what to put in "but Er Xiaofeng is superior, we can still breathe." Ouyang master knows that Er Jiawei resents Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew, and also wants to get rid of Er Xiaofeng. As long as Er Xiaofeng is dead and ER Donghao has no other offspring, he will have a greater chance to return to ER family and take the throne!


    It''s a pity that the last shot failed to kill Er Xiaofeng. That boy is really lucky!


    Everything in your family was fought down by their ancestors. Why are they handed down to the lineage over the years? No matter how capable they are, they can only serve as an assistant. They are not willing to do so!


    Like the ancient royal children, who doesn''t want to sit on the throne?


    In their eyes, the position of the head of the family is just like the throne in the ancient dynasty. If you sit on it, you can enjoy the glory, wealth and absolute power.


    "Where is the little blind girl now?" Er Jia Wei asked coldly, "master Ouyang, did you send someone to stare at her?"


    The owner of Ouyang''s family said with indifference: "she has broken up with ER Xiaofeng for some time. What are you still staring at her for? Even if we want to stare at her, we can''t find her now. She left t city with her brother long ago, but no one knows where she went."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Er Jiawei frowned and said, "how did I hear that Er Xiaofeng was seriously ill when he broke up with her? If it is really heartless break up, how can Er Xiaofeng be seriously ill? Some time ago, when the Celebrity Garden held a banquet, the original intention was to make Er Xiaofeng make a girlfriend, but nothing came out. Maybe Er Xiaofeng still likes the little blind girl in his heart. "


    He is now cooperating with the Ouyang family leader, which can also be said to be attached to the Ouyang family leader. General small things are handled by the Ouyang family leader. He didn''t intervene. He thought that the Ouyang family leader would make good use of Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that the Ouyang family leader didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi.


    Erjiawei is worried in his heart. With the carelessness of Ouyang''s master, he can foresee the end of Ouyang''s family. However, at present, Ouyang''s family is still a force combining with some people on the road. Erjiawei can continue to use this power to challenge our family.


    Even if you can''t win the position of the head of your family, you''ll feel better if you can''t give erdonghao father and son more obstruction.


    The head of Ouyang''s family still doesn''t care: "Er Xiaofeng went to the gate of hell and broke up again, which affected his mood. It''s normal to get sick. Don''t forget that when he broke up with the little blind girl, he was discharged soon."


    Er Jiawei sees that he thinks Lin Yi has no use value. He thinks that Lin Yi is gone now. Although Er Xiaofeng doesn''t make a new girlfriend, he doesn''t ask about anything related to Lin Yi. It seems that his fate is over with Lin Yi. He doesn''t want to fall out with Ouyang, so he doesn''t talk about it again and changes the topic.


    Er''s family is superior to ER Xiaofeng. Although Er Xiaofeng is also capable, he is still young. In recent months, the open and secret struggle between ER''s family and Ouyang''s family has made Ouyang''s family almost out of breath. Er Xiaofeng''s superior position just allows them to breathe. In addition, now Ouyang''s family leader has pulled some help, so Ouyang''s family''s crisis has been alleviated temporarily.


    Even so, they dare not be careless. They even want to fight back against er''s family while Er Xiaofeng is still in the top position, and even want to sow dissension within er''s family.


    Several people gathered in the study to discuss how to stir up the civil strife in our house. The other end of the city was covered with black, and the night was still as usual.


    Ding Haitao''s car slowly stops at the downstairs of LAN''s house. After stopping, he doesn''t lock the car immediately. Instead, he looks at LAN Si Nong. From the beginning of the cold war between LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang, Ding Hai Tao pursues LAN Si Nong more warmly. He often sends flowers and presents, and often waits for LAN Si Nong to go home after work, especially when LAN Si Nong is very tired after his case He was waiting for her to leave work and send her home. Lansnon was very moved..


    Lennon leaned against the front passenger''s seat, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao didn''t expect lansnon to fall asleep. Maybe she was too tired. She chased the drug dealer to cross the state and province. She only came back today.


    She came back on behalf of the drug traffickers.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes flashed sinister. Fortunately, he is always paying attention to every move of LAN Si Nong. As long as LAN Si Nong is on a mission, he will ask his men not to hold up and act recklessly, so as not to be caught by the police.


    Although lansinon never talks about business in front of him, Ding Haitao thinks that it is still very helpful to him. Just pay attention to her actions like now. She does not give a task, which means safety. She gives a task, which means danger.


    if he becomes his woman and falls in love with him and becomes his eye liner in the police, then he won''t have to worry about being caught by the police.


    Thinking about this, Ding Haitao can''t help but come near and look at the sleeping lansinon. He raises his hand and gently touches lansinon''s face. Her face is still so black, even the big mole is still there, but Ding Haitao knows that these are fake. Under this makeup, lansinon has a gorgeous face.


    Nong is too tired to sleep.


    Ding Haitao is more courageous.


    He lowered his head and gave Lennon a kiss on the forehead. The hot breath blew on Lennon''s forehead. Then he moved down slowly and the tiny kiss fell on Lennon''s black face.


    When he wanted to kiss the red lip that he always wanted to try its sweet taste in his dreams, LAN Si Nong raised his hand and patted it randomly. He thought he was a fly. Ding Haitao immediately sat down and looked at lansnon nervously.


    He wanted lansnon very much. He didn''t benefit from the prescription a few months ago. On the contrary, he made muzhang cheaper, which also made lansnon angry. Now that the two have managed to ease their relationship, he does not want to annoy lansnon any more.


    Fortunately, Lennon didn''t wake up immediately.


    Ding Haitao''s nervous mood relaxed.


    With his hidden wealth, and his position in the road, what kind of woman, as long as he said, the people under his hands would help him bring people to his bed, only this woman, he had to be careful, even she a few times, would also secretly come, and only intimately kiss her face and forehead, the land of red lips, he touched You can''t touch them yet.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao gathered his mind, called lansinon, and gently pushed lansinon''s body with his hand.Lansnon was awakened by him, opened his eyes, and asked, "down to my house?" She would push the door and get out of the car.


    "Si Nong."


    Ding Haitao suddenly took her hand. Lansnon symbolically wanted to take back his hand. Ding Haitao held it tightly and did not let her take it back.


    "Sinon, do I have another chance?" Ding Haitao asked again. It''s been some time since he started to pursue her again. Under his deliberate misunderstanding, she and Mu Zhang became misunderstood and fell into the cold war.


    After Mu Zhang became the youngest president of Mu group, he was too busy to touch the ground. In addition, two people were in the cold war period. Mu Zhang had not appeared in front of Lennon for several days.


    Ding Haitao takes advantage of the iron and hopes lansinon will break up with Mu Zhang early and give himself a chance.


    He really loves Lennon.


    LAN Si Nong sneered and finally took back his hand. "Haitao, I''ll go upstairs first. You''ll go home early. I can rest this weekend. How about going climbing?"


    Ding Haitao saw that she did not answer her own head-on, but was willing to join him at the weekend, which was a good start, he nodded with a smile: "good."


    He pushed the door to get out of the car. When lansnon got off the bus, he also wanted to send LAN Si Nong upstairs. LAN Si Nong politely refused to see him off. Ding Haitao looked up and saw that the floor where Lan''s house was located was not lighted. He knew that Lan''s parents were resting, so he gave up and watched lansnon go in downstairs.


    When Lennon got home, he waved down on the balcony. Ding Haitao saw her and waved to her. A moment later, he drove away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Lennon rushed into the bathroom, filled himself with a bathtub full of water, then took a comfortable bath, scrubbing his forehead and face with a towel from time to time.


    It seems that he wants to erase the trace that Ding Haitao secretly branded on her face.


    When Ding Haitao secretly kisses her face, she wakes up. Instead of pushing Ding Haitao away at once, she took the unintentional action of flapping flies to push him away.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhang didn''t come here today. If Mu Zhang knew that she had been stolen by Ding Haitao, the vinegar barrel would be overturned.


    Lying in the bathtub, lansnon thought wearily, not knowing when to close the net.


    Just thinking for a moment, Lennon regained her spirits.


    Ding Haitao, a big drug lord, has a large number of small drug dealers. The longer he spreads his net, the more abundant he will be when he pulls in his net.


    Lansnon thought of the richness of the net, and his tiredness was swept away.


    Ding Haitao didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to a room in a hotel. A young girl had been waiting for him there for a long time. After he went in, he came out of it for more than an hour. When he came out, he was all in a good mood.


    Soon, he left the hotel quickly.


    The cat that tasted the fishy smell of the earth wanted it not to eat fish, which was worse than killing it.


    Ding Haitao has learned a lot about human affairs, but he still can''t do it. Every time, he can only find other women to solve the problem secretly. He doesn''t dare to let lansnon know, for fear that lansnon will annoy him.


    Ding Haitao thought that as long as lansnon followed him, he would not look for women outside.


    Before marriage, it''s OK to be romantic. After marriage, be loyal to your wife.


    This is Ding Haitao''s way of doing things.


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend, in fact, comes very quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye.


    Yi family.


    Yin Qianqian opened her eyes and saw that she was still lying on Yi Tianzhao''s bed. She was relieved.


    She has been living in the Yi family for many days. Originally, Yi Tianzhao was going to send her away, but her back injury caused a high fever. When she was in a daze, Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her any more and didn''t trust to let her go home.


    Although her father has not been released since she was taken away by the police, her brother is still outside. If she goes home, she will be forced by her brother to plead for her father and bring her back. Then the father and son will rape her again later.


    In the past, it was always like this.


    She is still a minor, and she is in senior three. She will take the college entrance examination next year. She can''t give up school at the final sprint stage. Therefore, as long as she pleads for her father and her father says some nice words, the police consider that she needs to have a guardian to take care of her. The relationship between the two is father and daughter. It is natural for her father to educate his children, but only for his father''s teaching It''s a little rough.


    Often at the end of the day, she managed to get her father out of the police station.


    After all, now her father is only being detained, not sentenced.


    After seeing Qianqian''s back injury, Ye Qing added some heartache to the little girl.


    She made the decision, left Qianqian, said to wait for Qianqian''s injury to be good and then send her back.


    Therefore, Qianqian naturally depends on the Yi family.


    Strange to say, she always sleeps uneasily in her own home. When she comes to the Yi family, the familiarity of the Yi family gives her special peace of mind. She sleeps soundly at night, and it will be dawn.


    Qian Qian more and more regard Yi family as his own home.


    After rolling on the bed for several times, Qianqian reluctantly got up.


    She depends on Yi family and Yi Tianzhao''s room. Although she calls Yi Tianzhao husband, in reality, the two are not real husband and wife, and she is still a minor. Even if she doesn''t mind handing over her body, Yi Tianzhao will never touch her.


    Therefore, Yi Tianzhao lived in the guest room, and Qian Qian, the guest, lived against the guest.


    Therefore, Yi Tianzhao does not give her a good face every time she sees her.


    After simple grooming, Qianqian changes into new clothes. She stays at Yi''s house. She doesn''t change her clothes. Ye Qing asks Yi Tianzhao to buy some new clothes for her. Yi Tianzhao is reluctant, but she finally buys several new clothes for her, and the material is also very good.


    Qianqian opened the door, just to see Yi Tianzhao walking through the door, she immediately reached out to hold Yi Tianzhao, then took his arm, affectionately called: "good morning, husband.


    the black line.


    When he came out of the room, he was afraid of the girl''s step.


    Force to open that white tender but show a pair of thin jade hands, easy Tianzhao coldly warned Qianqian: "you again to me, I will immediately blow you out."


    Qian Qian''s eyes twinkled with cunning, and her mouth was small. She said, "husband, if you blow me out, I''ll sit in front of your house and cry. I''ll tell others that you''ll never give up. I''ll drive my fat wife out of the house and let others accuse you of being a heartbreaker and scum."Yi Tianzhao glared at her, "my neighbors all know that I am unmarried!"


    He doesn''t even have a girlfriend, how to abandon his first wife?


    "I think you look much better today. The wound on your back doesn''t hurt any more. The fever has returned early. I''ll take you home after breakfast."


    Qianqian immediately changed her face and changed into a flattering smile. She also wanted to take Yi Tianzhao''s arm and was glared at by Yi Tianzhao. She then withdrew her hand resentfully, but she still laughed pleasantly: "husband, don''t do this. I look bad. You must look at my face, it must be pale, right? What''s more, the wound on my back is still very painful. It''s killing me. I have to sleep on my stomach at night. I dare not lie on my back. "


    Yi Tianzhao goes downstairs humming his sleeve.


    It would be strange if he believed her.


    In the evening, when he went back to his room to get things, he saw her sleeping face. It was clear that she was sleeping on her back. Moreover, the girl, who was 16 years old, would kick the quilt under the bed. When she fell asleep, she felt a little cold. When she wanted to cover the quilt, she closed her eyes and touched it. When she could not reach the quilt, she even pulled up the bed sheet and rolled it into a quilt, a series of actions And she didn''t open her eyes from the beginning to the end.


    If Yi Tianzhao didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that the little girl was too lazy to pick up the quilt.


    "Husband, husband."


    Qianqian chases Yi Tianzhao downstairs, and the clear and intimate cry echoes in Yi''s house.


    Aunt Xi and others are used to it.


    But when Yi Xiujie, who is looking at the newspaper downstairs, hears Qianqian chasing his son to call her husband, his old face still can''t help but smoke. Those of his son''s generation all had girlfriends. Originally, he and Ye Qing were worried that their son was stupid and cold, and it was difficult to find a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, people sat at home and their wives came from their dreams.


    "Husband, don''t send me back. If I am killed by my father and my brother, where can you find a good wife like me?" Qianqian is cheeky in front of Yi Tianzhao. She is narcissistic, just like she is Yi Tianzhao''s wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about her.


    How could there be such a shameless girl?


    He suspected that there was something wrong with Qianqian''s nerves, but Xu Yingying said that Qianqian was not a neuropathy. As for why Qianqian died, Yi Tianzhao was very familiar with them. Xu Yingying did not understand.


    In a word, Qianqian is very strange.


    In Yi Tianzhao''s life, no matter how he looks back, he can''t think of anything related to Qianqian, but what Qianqian said is that it hasn''t happened in the future. Who knows whether what she said is true or false? Is she a fairy who knows the past and the future?


    Because of Qianqian''s appearance, he never bothers Ning brothers and ER Xiaofeng''s Yi Tianzhao, and even asks these brothers to help him investigate Yin Qianqian.


    Results the investigation showed that it was the first time for the two people to meet at the Celebrity Garden banquet. However, before Qian Qian appeared at the celebrity garden party, she had an accident and nearly died. After waking up, the whole person became a little strange, until she appeared in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Qian Qian saw Yi Xiujie reading the newspaper, but he knew that he was restrained. He no longer tried to hold Yi Tianzhao. He was respectful to Yi Xiujie and regarded him as a great master.


    She told Yi Tianzhao in private that although Yi Xiujie treated her daughter-in-law well in her dream, she was still afraid when Yi Xiujie''s face was cold. Even if she knew that Yi Xiujie''s personality was like this, she was afraid of Yi Xiujie''s father-in-law.


    However, Yi Xiujie especially loves her and Yi Tianzhao''s daughter, saying that Yi Xiujie holds his granddaughter in the palm of his hand and takes it as an eye pet.


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless and says that he is not her husband.


    All day dream, dream, since she so miss everything in the dream, long sleep does not count.


    Whenever Yi Tianzhao said this, Qian Qian looked a little gloomy and murmured, "I also want to sleep for a long time. People in my dream and reality are the same, but my attitude is different. Is it because I came to you a few years in advance?"


    Yi Tianzhao


    Come on, don''t talk to the girl who has nerve problems. Go on, Yi Tianzhao thinks that he will become a neuropathy.


    Listen to Qianqian always call himself a father, even if it is not the first time to listen to Yi Xiujie or can''t help but draw a face, his eyes from the newspaper, look at Qianqian, and then look at the black face of the son, he said coldly: "Miss Yin, since you have nothing to do, after breakfast, let Tianzhao send you back."


    Qianqian is drooping her eyelids in front of Yi Xiujie. After listening to Yi Xiujie''s words, she raises her eyes and looks at Yi Xiujie. Seeing that Yi Xiujie''s eyes are deep, what she wants to say is: "Dad, can I live for another two days? Stay until Monday, and I''ll go to class. "


    Then, she plans to live in the classmate''s house, will not go home.


    Yi Xiujie looks at his son.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "after breakfast, you go back."


    He would send her back in person and give her a good warning.


    Although she doesn''t like this girl very much, she always suffers from domestic violence, which is really sympathetic.


    Qian Qian pursed her lips and knew that she couldn''t get on with it. She had to reply with a dismissive voice: "OK, I''ll go back in a moment."


    Seeing her wanton appearance, Yi Tianzhao moved her lips, but in the end nothing was said.


    After breakfast in the Yi family, Qianqian is ready to go upstairs to pick up her simple clothes. When she is ill, Yi Tianzhao bought them for her. She wants to take them away. Anyway, they are all from her man.


    Yi Tianzhao: who is your man!


    I don''t know whether she deliberately or really stepped on the air, she actually rolled down the stairs.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" shocked Yi''s family and servants. They watched her roll down the stairs like a ball until she fell to the ground on the first floor. The back of her head hit the floor heavily and made a dull sound again. After that, she lay still on the floor.


    "Qianqian!"


    When they came to their senses, Ye Qing gave out a low cry.


    Yi Tianzhao lunges forward, squats down to help Qianqian up. When the little girl rolls down, her hands and feet are slightly injured, and people will faint, which may be caused by the head hitting the floor.


    Ye Qing and his wife also gathered around.


    "Qian Qian."


    Ye Qing shakes Qianqian, and Yi Xiujie orders his son: "send her to the hospital." This girl is really worried.


    In half an hour.


    Central hospital.


    "Doctor, is she really OK?"


    Ye Qing asked the doctor who came out of the emergency room. Qianqian was pushed into a ward. She said that she had a slight concussion, and there was no other big obstacle. However, what worried Yi''s family was that the little girl should have woken up long ago, but she just didn''t wake up. The doctor said that she might have hypnotized herself and didn''t want to wake up in her dream.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be discharged after two days of observation."


    "Thank you, doctor."After Ye Qing thanks the doctor, she goes into the ward to see Qian Qian. Yi Xiujie and his son don''t go in with him.


    "Dad, do you think that little girl deliberately came to this play on purpose, and then she can stay in our house again." Yi Tianzhao, after confirming that Qianqian is all right, recalls the process of the matter, picks his hair impatiently and asks his father.


    Yi Xiujie''s face is not very good-looking.


    From the point of view of Qianqian''s scoundrels, it''s really possible to use bitter meat to achieve the purpose of staying in Yijia.


    "What did the doctor say that she was hypnotic, in a dream, and didn''t want to wake up? It''s a psychopath. She has absolutely nervous problems. Aunt Xu has to do a general examination for her. I don''t believe she can''t find any problems. " Yi Tianzhao was annoyed to death by the little girl who called his husband when he saw him. He had already regarded Qianqian as a neuropathy.


    Yi Xiujie looked at his son, and Yi Tianzhao said, "Dad, I''ve explained it countless times. I really didn''t get married, I didn''t touch her."


    Looking at his son for a moment, Yi Xiujie said, "if dad didn''t know you well, he would suspect that you are telling lies." After a pause, he asked: "you ask Chengxuan to help you investigate the little girl, what''s the doubt?"


    "She and I met for the first time at the celebrity garden party. Before that, once she was beaten by her father, she fell into a coma and almost lost her life. When she recovered her life, she became a little strange, always talking about things that had not happened. It is said that she is the same in school, and all the things she said will happen one by one. Her classmates regard her as a little fairy, and they will ask her what the test questions are


    Just know Qianqian know the future, Mu brothers and Ning Jinxuan treat her as a godmother, Ning Jinxuan also said to ask Qianqian, what number is the first prize of Six lottery, he is going to buy Six lottery, what is the mid-term first prize, can make Six lottery company bankruptcy, let people laugh and cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Yi Xiujie frowned.


    After thinking about it, Yi Tianzhao tentatively asked, "Dad, do you think she is a ghost?"


    Hearing the speech, Yi Xiujie glared at his son and rebuked him: "what kind of ghost is on the body? You are a highly educated person. How can you believe those words?"


    Yi Tianzhao shaved her hair and said helplessly: "I really don''t understand why that girl knows us and knows a lot about us. When she first came into our house, she was as familiar as when she went back to her home. Aunt Xi said that she knew what we had in our house and where we put them. Dad, you say, she hasn''t been to our house before, how do you know that? "


    He is really Qianqian this little girl whole a head two big.


    Why did Qianqian become so?


    The father and son of the Yi family don''t understand why Qianqian is like this. Qianqian, who is sleeping at the moment, is gradually clear in his mind. The things that people have seen in the past and in the future, just like a movie, are playing in her mind, so that she can understand little by little that those are what she has seen and experienced in her real life. Why does she wake up from her dream in her twenties How can a young woman turn into a 16-year-old girl?


    In my dream, there were some scenes of her before.


    At the age of 16, she did not know the Yi family, but everything else was as usual. Now she will know the Yi family. Relying on everything she remembers in her dream, she wanders into the celebrity garden to find Yi Tianzhao, thus meeting the people of the Yi family in advance.


    This dream, let Qianqian do very tired, again open eyes, she looked at the white ceiling in a daze.


    Rebirth!


    She only thought of these two words.


    Her dream ended in the year when she was 28 years old, when she took her child out to play and was kidnapped. She wanted to run away with her child and was stabbed by the kidnapper. All her memories ended at the moment when she fell to the ground.


    She has been unable to find the reason that she did not die in the dream, so she did not believe that she was reborn, still as a dream. This time, maybe it was because her head hit the floor, which made her remember more things.


    Qianqian''s hand tightly grasped the white quilt covering her body, and her nose was filled with the smell of medicine. She knew that she had been sent to the hospital. To find out whether she is in the dream or in reality, she is very nervous and dazed.


    Before, she suspected that she was reborn like the heroine in the rebirth novel, otherwise she would not know so much about the future. She always thinks it''s a dream. She can''t distinguish the dream from the reality. It gives people the feeling that she is a little girl with nervous problems.


    That''s how Yi Tianzhao sees her.


    Now Qianqian dares to say that she is reborn like the heroine in the novel of rebirth and returns to the year of sixteen.


    Muddleheaded for a period of time, she should also soberly accept the reality.


    Although she was 16 years old again, her living environment was very bad. Because she had relied on Yi Tianzhao when she was confused, she would not be ignored. However, this fact still shocked Qianqian, unbelievable.


    But to others, she said she had a dream. After all, who would believe such a thing? Qianqian experienced it personally, and thought of using rebirth to summarize the change after waking up from the last accidental injury, which is also her novels read too much.


    In my heart, Qianqian doesn''t believe that such a thing will happen.


    "Qianqian, what do you think? Do you have a headache? " After Ye Qing sees Qianqian awake, the whole person looks dull, tightly grasps the quilt, also does not know what is thinking, a little worried to ask.


    Qianqian looks at Ye Qing, and her dull look gradually returns to normal. Seeing the concern in Ye Qing''s eyes, her heart warms. She had no mother when she was very young. Her father, brother and sister raised her, but they raised her and gave her a miserable childhood and girlhood.


    Ye Qing''s concern reminds her of her mother. If her mother is still alive, will she not have to suffer from her father''s domestic violence?


    "Aunt ye, I''m ok. My head is a little painful, and it''s still within the scope of my tolerance."


    Qianqian mouth comforts Ye Qing, but makes Ye Qing more worried. She touches Qianqian''s head and hears the sound of footsteps. She turns her head and looks. It''s Yi Xiujie and his son coming in.


    "Qianqian, what do you call me?" Ye Qing turns her head and asks Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao is indeed her husband. If she is born again, what happened in the future will follow her previous track, unless she deliberately changes everything. But she doesn''t want to change everything. She loves Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao gives her a home full of love and warmth. He dotes her like a life. How can she be willing to change the trajectory of her life and miss him?


    Before, she was still a little confused. As long as she didn''t understand whether she was born again or dreaming, she was eager to find out whether she was born again or in a dream. The method of proof was to find Yi Tianzhao. As soon as she saw Yi Tianzhao, she felt like she was crazy.


    Qian Qian''s face was embarrassed.


    His face was a little pale with red clouds.


    The three members of the Yi family are baffled.


    "Auntie ye, I''m fine. I''m sorry to make you worry again." When Qian Qian opened his mouth again, his voice was soft and calm, not as mad as before.Ye Qing exchanged her eyes with her husband and son. She wanted to ask Qianqian how she would change her mouth. Qianqian seemed to know what she wanted to ask. Before she asked, she took the initiative to explain: "aunt ye, I was a little confused before. I couldn''t tell the dream from the reality. After this fall, my head became clear. It was all a dream. It was not a fact. I couldn''t extricate myself from the dream. Therefore, I would like to show you I''m sorry for the trouble


    Yi Tianzhao frowned and looked closely at Qian Qian, who was the same person. However, he was introverted. He no longer called his mother to be his mother and her husband when he saw him.


    Is it really sober?


    Knowing that a fall would bring her back from her dream, he would have hit her head against the wall and woke her up.


    Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao, and Yi Tianzhao also looks at her. They look at each other quietly for a moment. Qianqian laughs and says, "husband, oh, no, Mr. Yi, I''m sorry, this time is my fault."


    To Yi Tianzhao, she still calls husband instinctively.


    Yi Tianzhao did not respond to her words, but said to her parents: "parents, I want to say a few words with her."


    Ye Qing stood up, but still reminded his son: "Qianqian just woke up, you don''t be too fierce to her."


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak, but Qianqian said thanks to Ye Qing: "thank you for your care. Mr. Yi is a good man. No matter how fierce he is, his heart is soft." Yi Tianzhao is a paper tiger.


    When his parents all went out, Yi Tianzhao stood in front of the bed looking down at Qianqian and asked, "Yin Qianqian, did you fall down on purpose, or was it an accident?"


    Qian Qian looked up at him, very honest answer: "deliberately trample empty fall, the purpose is to rely on your home not to walk."


    Yi Tianzhao How honest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Lucheng


    at the weekend, the cram school starts normally, but Lin Yao won''t come to class at the weekend. He goes to class from Monday to Friday, and stays in the shop to help his sister at the weekend.


    It''s not that Yao Junyao is absent-minded in class, but that he is absent-minded. If Lin Yao doesn''t come to class, Lin Yi won''t be here. If he wants to see her, he has to find an excuse to come to her.


    "Junqing, you are absent-minded today. How can you help the children in class later?" A classmate of Yao Junqing looked at him with a WAN look. His mind was not put in here. He asked with concern, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Yao Junqing came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I don''t know how happy I am. I don''t know how happy I am." Take a look at the vase in the corner of the table. In the vase are the flowers he bought from Lin Yi florist. However, the flowers were bought the day before yesterday. Today, they are all gone. If so, he is reluctant to throw them away.


    The classmate also took a look at the vase along Yao Junqing''s line of sight. The vase was not good-looking, but the flowers were inserted very well through Yao Junqing''s heart. The students who came to make up lessons at the weekend all said that the flower arrangement was good-looking.


    "Those flowers are gone. It''s time to throw them away." The man deliberately said, and deliberately took the vase, wanted to throw flowers out of the vase, but was robbed by Yao Junqing. He stared at his classmates and said, "my flower, you don''t need to be too busy to throw away, I has the final say."


    "Ha ha."


    "Fu Jian, you ha ha what." Yao Junqing was laughed by his classmates like this, a little angry.


    The man named Fu Jian still laughs and teases Yao Junqing: "Junqing, you are so obvious. Do you still refuse to admit it? You like Lin Yao''s sister. How come you don''t use Lin Yao for class today, and you don''t have a chance to see her


    Yao Junqing is the only one among them who doesn''t have a girlfriend. He comes from a scholarly family. He is literate and gentle. Both students and parents like Yao Junqing very much.


    Even several partners'' girlfriends appreciated Yao Junqing. They often wanted to introduce their best friend to Yao Junqing, but they were all rejected by Yao Junqing.


    Fu Jian and others have always thought that Yao Junqing''s vision is too high, until Lin Yi''s appearance, they know that it is fate has not arrived, fate has arrived, the woman is not even graduated from primary school, can be called illiterate, Yao Junqing will like.


    "Junqing, since you like Lin Yi, you can tell her. I see that Lin Yi''s people are really good. However, her education background is a little lower, and her brother and sister are in difficulty, and her mother died early. She was also blind before, so it''s not surprising that she didn''t read and read books. Yeah, would your parents like it? Your family are all intellectuals. "


    Fu Jian teases Yao Junqing and asks Yao Junqing to confess to Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing also understood that he wanted to see Lin Yi more and more. If he didn''t see him for a day, he would not even work hard. It was Acacia. After seeing Lin Yi, his eyes are full of her. He likes to watch her smile and her concentration in pruning flowers. No matter what she does, he likes to look at her.


    It''s love.


    But Lin Yao said that there was no match between him and Lin Yi.


    Of course, Yao Junqing doesn''t take a child''s words to heart. As long as he loves his parents, he will try to persuade them. Moreover, he finds that Lin Yi is very easy to learn. As long as Lin Yi is willing, he can also guide Lin Yi to study, and let her make up the exam while growing up, so that her parents can''t despise her.


    However, Yao Junqing is more clear. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he is just Lin Yao''s teacher. Lin Yi respects him very much, but he has no love for him. He can feel it.


    Lin Yao said that Lin Yi used to have a boyfriend, but now she''s separated. Is Lin Yi still in love with her boyfriend?


    "Fu Jian, what are you talking about? I like Lin Yao as a sensible and intelligent student." Yao Junqing, even though he was seen through by his classmates, still refused to admit it. He also warned Fu Jian: "don''t talk nonsense in front of Lin Yi. Don''t scare her."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, yes. Lin Yao is a smart and sensible student. I like him very much. Otherwise, I will help him in class in the future. How about that?"


    Yao Junqing said with a bad voice, "are you free? If you are very busy, you will go to class for me in a minute. My flowers will wither. I have to buy some fresh flowers to replace them. " With that, he put the vase and was about to leave.


    Fu Jianyi grabbed him and said, "Junqing, you don''t want to run. Today they won''t come. If you run, do you want to kill me? Don''t forget, you''re the biggest shareholder, and those students are your cash cow. "


    Yao Junqing chuckled and said, "anyway, your girlfriend has gone on a tour and won''t come back without ten days and a half months. You don''t have a place to go. It''s better to hold the position here and give the students supplementary lessons. Fu Jian, don''t worry. I''ll give you 10% more this month. "


    He took away Fu Jian''s hand and patted Fu Jian''s shoulder with a smile: "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and buy some flowers first. If I don''t come back at noon, it means I''m eating at Lin Yao''s house. You can order takeout by yourself."Fu Jian chased Yao Junqing out, "takeout is not delicious. Junqing, if you want to go out, go out. I can help you go to class, but you have to come back to cook for me at noon." Take out is no match for Yao Junqing''s cooking skills.


    Yao Junqing''s parents are senior teachers. They are all devoted to teaching and often neglect their children. Yao Junqing learned to take care of himself when he was very young. Over time, he learned how to cook like Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang learned cooking in order to take care of Muya. Yao Junqing did not want to starve to death and had to learn it.


    At ordinary times, several shareholders come back as soon as they arrive at the meal, which means they are greedy.


    "You won''t die if you eat a takeout once in a while."


    Yao Junqing pushed his bicycle and stepped up. Fu Jian couldn''t help saying: "if you don''t drive four wheels, you have to ride a bicycle. If you don''t use your new BMW, you can lend it to me. I can drive a BMW for a ride."


    Lucheng is not a metropolis like T City, where luxury cars can be seen everywhere. BMW X6 is still very influential here.


    Fu Jian''s scooter is a popular Dongfeng car, which only costs tens of thousands of yuan, so it can''t be compared with Yao Junqing''s BMW.


    Although Yao Junqing''s parents are both teachers, it seems that they are not rich. In fact, Yao Junqing''s grandfather and grandfather are rich people. Yao Junqing''s parents have only one son, his grandfather has only his father''s son, and his grandfather''s only mother''s child.


    No matter his grandfather or grandfather, his family property is left to Yao Junqing. Therefore, Yao Junqing is a real rich three generations. As long as he wants to, he can still afford to drive millions of luxury cars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Yao Junqing really threw over a bunch of car keys. Fu Jian instinctively caught them. When he saw that they were really BMW keys, he immediately laughed and said to Yao Junqing, "really good brother. OK, you can go to buy flowers. It''s ok if you don''t come back these two days. I''m guarding you. I''ll drive your BMW X6 for a ride right away."


    Yao Junqing left a sentence: "my car is out of gas. Please remember to fill up the tank for me."


    Fu Jian


    Yao Junqing left on his bicycle.


    Fu Jian looked at his back with a smile: "people drive luxury cars to chase their wives. He rides a bicycle to chase his wife. He has never heard of it. He would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle. Junqing, it''s still too pure. "


    Yao Junqing is trying to narrow the distance between him and Lin Yi, so that Lin Yi can feel that they are a person in the world. Don''t regard him as a rich second generation, even if he is actually a rich third generation.


    Lin Yao''s words let Yao Junqing guess, Lin Yi and her boyfriend break up, is a match.


    Lin Yao''s words hit the nail on the head again. Yao Junqing is full of confidence in himself, but the injured Lin brothers and sisters are afraid that they don''t have confidence. He can only hide his identity as a rich man of three generations. First, he should act as Lin Yao''s teacher and care about Lin Yao''s brothers and sisters, and wait until Lin Yi falls in love with him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Yao Junqing had a good impression on her and planned to pursue her without any trace. As soon as she returned from sending flowers, her younger brother told her, "elder sister, a guest came and ordered several pots of fortune trees, all of which are big pots. The deposit has been paid to me. The guest said that we should send them to Fengyi group."


    Lin Yao said while pointing to several pots of fortune trees. "Sister, those pots of fortune trees are the ones selected by the guest. They are all big pots." They can sell a large pot of fortune tree for several hundred yuan. Although Lin Yao is a child, his business is no inferior to that of an adult.


    He is good at observing his appearance. He sees that the guest is driving a luxury car. When he comes in, he just picks the flowers and doesn''t ask about the price. He knows that he has met a generous owner. The price he wants is a little higher than usual. Anyway, the guests don''t mind the high cost.


    A total of six pots of fortune tree, can earn thousands of yuan.


    Lin Yao''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Lin Yi is also very happy, but soon, she was a little embarrassed, "my battery car can''t deliver the goods, I have to pay for a pickup truck to help us deliver the goods."


    "Elder sister, it''s OK, please. Anyway, we have made a lot of money from these potted flowers."


    That''s nature.


    Lin Yi immediately went back to the cash register, opened the drawer and took out a stack of business cards. Since she opened the shop, she has also helped herself to make business cards. Similarly, she has received many people''s business cards, most of which were received when the florist was decorating.


    After searching for a while, she found the name card of a minivan driver. She called according to the phone number on the card. Lin Yi and the driver agreed on the fare and asked the other party to come and help her send flowers to Fengyi company.


    When Yao Junqing came over, Lin Yi and the driver sent flowers to Fengyi group.


    "Mr. Yao."


    Yao Junqing didn''t have to wait for him in class today


    "I don''t have to have class today. Mr. Fu has class." Yao Junqing said that, but Lin Yao didn''t believe it, but the little guy didn''t break Yao Junqing''s lie. He welcomed Yao Junqing into the florist and asked, "is Mr. Yao here to buy flowers? Oh, by the way, Mr. Yao said that every weekend my sister will send you some flowers. You can learn how to arrange flowers. My sister is too busy today. I think she forgot for the time being. Mr. Yao, I''ll help you choose flowers. "


    Every Monday flowers, Lin Yao will also match.


    Yao Junqing was a little disappointed that Lin Yi was not in the store. After listening to Lin Yao''s words, he said with a smile: "Xiaoyao, don''t worry. I''m free today. I''m not in a hurry. Did your sister deliver the goods? As long as you are a child at home, your sister is also at ease, and the teacher is not at ease. I''ll wait and see the shop with you. "


    Lin Yao said in his heart: I want to see my sister.


    On his face, he smiles and politely refuses Yao Junqing''s kindness.


    Mr. Yao is also very good. Unfortunately, Mr. Yao''s family is rich. He and his sister have nothing but this florist. The florist''s business is a little better recently, but in the eyes of those rich people, the gross is not counted.


    The reality gap is too big. Lin Yao doesn''t want his sister to be hurt again.


    He began intentionally or unintentionally to isolate Yao Junqing from pursuing his sister.


    But Yao Junqing, a big man, is not something that a child can handle. Even if he doesn''t leave, Lin Yao, as a student, has nothing to do.


    Lin Yi followed the minivan to Fengyi group, where the six big pots of fortune tree were delivered. He found that the company had not officially started. The company was still in the process of renovation. However, the company was very large. In this industrial area, Fengyi group accounted for the majority of the total. Although its potential was not achieved, we can imagine how oppressive it would be in the future.


    "There''s going to be another big company here. I don''t know." The driver of the minivan said casually that his car stopped at the gate of the company and honked the horn. Although Fengyi group was still in the renovation period, the security personnel had it. Hearing the horn, he quickly came out of the security room, a tall man in security clothes.The security guard asked the truck driver seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi quickly poked out his head and said with a smile, "someone in your company ordered a few pots of fortune trees in my florist and asked me to deliver them."


    When the security guard saw Lin Yi, his eyes seemed to flash, his face was serious and gentle, and he politely said, "since it''s a flower sender, let''s go in."


    With that, he waved his hand. Someone inside saw his gesture and quickly pressed the button of the company''s gate. The door would automatically open to the left and right sides, and the minivan driver could drive in.


    I have to say that this company is really big, and the scenery inside is also under construction. The driver of the pickup truck said to Lin Yi, "I don''t know what the origin is. The company covers such a large area that it can catch up with the largest company in Lucheng. Judging from this situation, it should be bigger than the largest company in Lucheng."


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "it must have a great future."


    Otherwise, we don''t have so much money to rent such a big company.


    "I''ll ask you who the boss is behind Fengyi group." The minivan driver is very gossipy.


    Lin Yi is also curious. The company, which started with the group''s appearance, has to do big things. It occupies such a large area that it must need a lot of flowers and plants. There is no grass to sell in her florist''s shop, but there are a lot of flowers. If Fengyi group needs more pots to plant flowers, it will be a big customer.


    I hope the potted flowers in my shop can satisfy the customers. As long as the customers are satisfied, will there be no business in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    The van finally stops at the gate of the highest floor in the middle. Lin Yi guesses that this building should be the office building of Fengyi group. She jumps out of the car and looks up at the building. The building has 28 floors in total. Although it is not the highest floor in the city, it is high compared with other companies.


    "Are you?"


    After Lin Yi and the truck driver got out of the car, a man in a leather suit came out of the car. Standing on the steps in front of the building, he looked at Lin Yi for a full minute, then turned to the truck driver and asked, "what do you do for?"


    "Hello, sir. I''m from Linyi florist. A gentleman from your company went to my florist and ordered six pots of fortune tree. I sent you the fortune tree." Said Lin Yi, taking the initiative to hand his business card.


    The man took Lin Yi''s business card, looked down, and put it away. At the same time, he gave Lin Yi his business card. Lin Yi took his business card with a smile, and also looked at the identity of the other party. When he saw that manager XX was written on the business card, he knew that he was a good talker. Lin Yi was very happy.


    Since the other party is willing to give her a business card, it means that there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    In such a large group, it is also a big business to buy a few potted flowers in each office.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, where are these fortune trees?" Lin Yi put the other party''s business card away and asked the manager surnamed Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao asked her, "are you alone?"


    Lin Yi laughs, "Mr. Zhao, I can move it. You say where to put the flowers, I''ll help you move it."


    Delivery. The truck driver doesn''t help her.


    Delivery is always done by Lin Yi herself. Now she is no longer a young lady raised in a celebrity garden. She has developed a lot of strength. It is no problem to carry a pot of flowers.


    Usually when the shop opens and closes, she doesn''t move out the potted flowers alone.


    Mr. Zhao took a look at the truck driver. Lin Yi quickly explained, "he is the one I asked to deliver the goods. He doesn''t help carry them. I can, Mr. Zhao. "


    "I''ll just get a few people to move." Mr. Zhao didn''t let Lin Yi move the flowers by himself, but turned his head and yelled: "here are five or six people."


    "OK."


    There''s a response in there.


    Soon, five or six young people came out of it.


    When they saw Lin Yi, they didn''t know whether it was Lin Yi''s illusion or real. She always felt that they had looked at her more.


    Lin Yi looks beautiful, and the rate of turning back on the road is as high as 80%. It''s normal for people to look at them more often. Lin Yi soon doesn''t pay more attention to themselves. Seeing that Mr. Zhao pitied her for being a woman, she did not need her to carry it. She repeatedly said thanks to Mr. Zhao. Instead, he impolitely instructed several young people to help move the six pots of fortune tree down from the back of the truck.


    Mr. Zhao told them: "move in first, where to put it, wait for Mr. you to come back, ask him clearly, and then arrange."


    The young men answered.


    Listening to him, Lin Yi knows that Mr. Zhao is not the biggest official in this company. There is also a general manager you, who must have bought the fortune tree.


    When several young people moved the six pots of fortune tree in, Lin Yi took out a receipt and handed it to Mr. Zhao, saying, "Mr. Zhao, a pot of fortune tree is 388 yuan, and six pots is 2328 yuan. A deposit of 500 yuan has been paid. Now the goods have been delivered, and the rest of the payment is settled now. There is no question."


    She said and looked at Mr. Zhao.


    In fact, the fortune tree in her shop is not the highest and largest pot. It is usually sold to others for 358 yuan. When her brother saw that the person who bought the tree did not bargain, he sold it at a higher price than usual.


    Doing business is to serve food to people. If you don''t bargain and are generous, the price will be a little more expensive. Who doesn''t want to make more money?


    Mr. Zhao took the receipt and looked at it and said, "no problem. I''ll settle the rest of the payment now." He took out his wallet and counted 1900 yuan from it. He handed the money to Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, count it."


    Lin Yi counted out the amount of money in front of him, and then returned him 72 yuan.


    Mr. Zhao was a little hesitant. It seemed that he didn''t want the money back from Lin Yi. When doubts arose in Lin Yi''s eyes, Mr. Zhao quickly took the seventy-two yuan, put the money into his wallet and said to Lin Yi, "what else do you have in Miss Lin''s store? Our company still needs a lot of potted flowers to decorate. The pots of rich trees you sent me are well raised. I think Miss Lin is a flower grower. "


    Lin Yi was waiting for Mr. Zhao to ask for more flowers. She replied, "my florist is very large, and there are many kinds of flowers, both bouquets and potted flowers for indoor greening. There are too many varieties of flowers. I can''t finish all at once. If Mr. Zhao is free, he can go to my florist and have a look. If there is a suitable one, I will send it to you. ¡±


    her Florist not only supplies all kinds of flowers, but also plants many pots of flowers. Because the store is large, she doesn''t want to waste space, so she plants many pots of flowers.The florist''s boss especially liked to see her patronize the florist, because she needed more potted flowers, and the florist''s boss regarded her as a big client.


    After half a year''s gardening in the Celebrity Garden, even if Lin Yi couldn''t see it at that time, she also found out the attributes of many flowers and plants. Now she sees the light again and takes care of the flowers and plants more easily than before.


    The flowers in the shop after her careful care, more lovely than in the flower field.


    Mr. Zhao nodded with a smile, "well, when I''m free some other day, I''ll go with Mr. you to pick and choose again. When our office buildings are decorated, we need more flowers. We must visit Miss Lin''s florist."


    Lin Yi repeatedly responded. She turned to a place in front of the office building. She looked at a place in front of the office building, which was used to make a small garden. She asked Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, it seems that you are going to build a small garden there. There must be a lot of pots for planting flowers and lawn. I wonder if you want those grass blocks for greening? If you want, I can also provide it. "


    What she is doing now is the flower business. Besides the flower owners, she also has the grassland owners. In the suburbs of Lucheng, there are people who specially rent fields to plant green lawns. She can go to the grassland owners to buy goods. As long as the grassland owners are willing to give her a preferential price, she can sell them to Fengyi group, and then she can earn a little difference.


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "Miss Lin has a good eyesight. It can be seen at a glance that the land is indeed to be built into a small garden in the planning map of our company. We should plant some landscape trees there, build a music fountain in the middle, and raise a few turtles and goldfish in the pool. The lawn is essential, and all kinds of flowers are also needed, but there is no need to buy them back at present."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Lin Yi smile, "also, now you are still in the period of decoration, flowers and plants these decorations can finally buy."


    "Flowers, we don''t want too much now, but we need grass. We just came here, and we are not very familiar with it. We are worried that we don''t know where to buy some grass. Since Miss Lin can provide it, we will order it with you. I don''t know if Miss Lin can calculate it? How many pieces of grass do we need in this area? "


    When Lin Yi heard that the business of grass had been won, he was very happy. He said quickly, "I will calculate. As long as you give me a square, I can figure out how many pieces of grass your lawn needs."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao received a phone call, and he did not know who called him. He answered in a low voice and finished the call. Then he asked Lin Yi with a smile: "Miss Lin, I don''t know if you are free now. If you are free, why don''t you go in and sit down and talk slowly?"


    Lin Yi is full of mind is to make money, which has no reason to refuse, "free, I am very free now."


    Mr. Zhao saw that her eyebrows were smiling, and his eyes were smiling, so he asked Lin Yi to go in.


    When the truck driver heard the conversation between the two people, he thought that Lin Yi was also a business man. He didn''t mind waiting for Lin Yi for a while. Anyway, Lin Yi finished the business and asked him to help deliver the goods. He also had interests.


    Lin Yi goes in with Mr. Zhao and secretly looks at the pattern inside. It''s not very different from the general company, but the space is a little bigger than the general company.


    The reception room on the first floor was decorated first. There were several sets of sofas, including wood, leather and cloth.


    Mr. Zhao took Lin Yi to the cloth sofa, asked Lin Yi to sit down, and called a man to help him pour a glass of water.


    Lin Yi realized later that all the people who work here seem to be men. She hasn''t seen a woman since she came in. Think of other people''s company is in the period of decoration, decoration is mostly rough heavy work, which has asked a woman to do the truth, she was also relieved.


    Here, Lin Yi and Mr. Zhao are talking about the business of greening the lawn. In the flower shop over there, Yao Junqing keeps looking out of the shop. Occasionally, he goes out of the shop and looks into the distance. Lin Yao knows that he is waiting for his sister to come back.


    Lin Yao had already finished his lunch, but it was still a simple dish and soup.


    As Yao Junqing came, the meal was a little bit too much.


    When Yao Junqing came in from outside the shop again, Lin Yao asked him, "Mr. Yao, do you still have something to deal with? If so, you go back first. It''s far away from Fengyi group. My sister won''t come back soon. "


    Yao Junqing said with a smile, "I''m ok. I said I don''t have to go to class today. Fengyi group, this is the first time I have heard of this company. Where is the address of the company? " He thinks that the delivery time of Lin Yi is too long, and he worries about whether Lin Yi will have an accident.


    Lin Yao embarrassed to say: "copy the address of the paper to my sister, my sister according to the above address to deliver.". Did Mr. Yao hear about Fengyi group for the first time? As soon as I heard the word "group", I thought it was a big company. Why didn''t Mr. Yao hear of it? "


    "I haven''t heard that the biggest company in Lucheng is Weiyuan group. Apart from Weiyuan group, few companies are particularly famous. They are small and medium-sized companies or factories." Yao Junqing is sure that he has never heard of Fengyi group, guessing that it should be a new company.


    Lucheng has been developing vigorously in recent years, attracting a lot of investors. Fengyi group must be the company that just came to Lucheng to invest and develop.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings in the store.


    Lin Yao answers the phone in a hurry. His crisp childish voice is very polite: "Hello, this is Linyi florist. What can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Yao, it''s me."


    "Sister, when will you be back?" In fact, Lin Yao also thinks that his sister has been out for a long time, but if she is safe and there is no problem, he hopes that her sister will be out all day today. In this way, Mr. Yao will have no choice but to go back and not see her.


    It''s not that Lin Yao doesn''t like Yao Junqing, but he doesn''t want his elder sister to experience fruitless love again. His elder sister and elder brother split up, but her elder sister didn''t say it. In fact, her heart is very painful, not to mention elder brother er. At the beginning, it was my sister who forced her brother to break up by fasting. It was not that he didn''t love her anymore.


    In the elder sister''s heart, elder brother still occupies the extremely heavy position.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m talking about a business. I''ll take the guests to the grassland in the suburb to see the grass. You don''t go back so fast. You have dinner first. Someone buys flowers and needs to deliver them. You can write down the address and wait for me to deliver them."


    Lin Yi thinks that if we can get this business done, we should seize the opportunity first. Then we can talk about food.


    "Oh, good, elder sister. Mr. Yao is here. Mr. Yao said he would help me. If someone comes to buy flowers, I''ll trouble Mr. Yao to send them to us. Please help first, but elder sister, you have to eat first. You can''t be hungry."


    Lin Yao asked his sister not to worry about the store, but also hoped that her sister would not return to the store too soon.When Lin Yi heard that Yao Junqing was coming, he asked his younger brother to treat Yao Junqing well instead of treating him as a worker.


    After telling her younger brother a few more words, Lin Yi hung up. While Mr. Zhao went out to call, she also told the grassland owner she knew that she would take a guest to have a look. She needed a lot of grass. She asked the grassland owner how much she would give her. She would add a little more and sell it to Fengyi group.


    The owner of the grassland asked clearly that it was a large business, so he offered a price, which was a little lower than that sold to others. He left some space for Lin Yi to increase his price. He could not let Lin Yi get busy in vain.


    After Lin Yi and the owner of the grassland negotiated the price, Mr. Zhao was still outside.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but sit on the sofa, looked at the environment of the reception room, picked up her glass of water from the tea table at will, put the cup to his mouth, and took a shallow drink. He found that it was not boiled water, but a cup of sugar water, ready to say, a glass of glucose water.


    The man who helped her pour water was so considerate that she prepared a glass of glucose water for the guests. As it happens, she doesn''t like to drink boiled water. Unless she is very thirsty, she won''t drink plain water.


    When she was in Celebrity Garden, when she drank water, she liked to add glucose to the water cup. Only when it was sweet, could she finish a cup of water.


    Before, she was weak. Doctor Mu also said that her blood sugar was a little low. She drank more glucose. Er Xiaofeng bought a lot of glucose powder for her to drink. When she drank boiled water, er Xiaofeng bought a lot of glucose powder. She could not see the glucose injection. She was afraid that she would be cut by the small bottle. Therefore, er Xiaofeng did not buy it for her to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Why do you think of Er Xiaofeng again.


    Lin Yi in the heart secretly scold oneself, always think of Er Xiaofeng, know clearly they have no result, think of him, will only let his heart sad.


    In the dream, er Xiaofeng said that she should wait for him and not allow her to fall in love with others. After all, it was a dream. Isn''t it true that dreams and reality are the opposite? Maybe in reality, er Xiaofeng wants her to fall in love with others.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to think about Er Xiaofeng. After drinking half a cup of glucose water, he put down the cup.


    Mr. Zhao finally came back.


    Lin Yi quickly pulled out a generous and appropriate smile. Mr. Zhao said with embarrassment: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to deal with some things, which has kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhao is busy. I understand." Lin Yi smile, see Mr. Zhao did not sit down again, she looked up at Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao looked at the wrist watch, said: "Miss Lin, it''s time to eat."


    Lin Yi thought that he wanted her to go back first, so he stood up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll come back to you in the afternoon."


    "No, we agreed to go to the countryside to have a look at the grass in the afternoon. Our president is in a hurry. The process of decoration can''t be delayed any longer. After I have seen the grass, it''s OK. I''ll have the goods in the afternoon. Miss Lin, if you''d like to, I''ll take you to dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the grassland


    Lin yislightly hesitated and quickly said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll treat you to dinner." Today, she has not only finished the business of caokuai, but also a lot of business will be waiting for her in the future. Lin Yi naturally wants to have a good relationship with Mr. Zhao, so he won''t let Mr. Zhao invite her to dinner.


    "I''ll treat you."


    Mr. Zhao said politely.


    "No, no, no, how could you please Mr. Zhao or I?"


    Lin Yi insisted on inviting Mr. Zhao to dinner. After thinking about it, Mr. Zhao agreed: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Mr. Zhao took Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to pay the freight to the truck driver and let the driver go back first. However, Mr. Zhao said: "I have to pull the grass from the countryside in the afternoon. Let this master follow me. If you don''t mind, let''s have a meal together. After dinner, we''ll go to xiaowai to buy grass. I don''t need to buy another car."


    The truck driver quickly handed in his business card. Mr. Zhao took his business card, took a look at it, put it away, invited the truck driver to have a meal, and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, we''ll pay for the transportation in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Zhao, we were responsible for the delivery." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It won''t cost much. It''s not easy for you to do your small business." Mr. Zhao would like to help Lin Yi settle all the freight charges without paying for it. However, he should not make it too obvious, lest Lin Yi find something wrong.


    The owner said that Miss Lin Yi should not be allowed to suspect that they were trying to help her.


    Mr. Zhao said that, but Lin Yi didn''t insist. She was the boss of a big company. Regardless of the small amount of money, she could save a sum of freight and make more money.


    Lin Yi did not take Mr. Zhao''s car, but took a truck to eat with Mr. Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house ushered in several guests, are the parents of Nan Yun and three sisters.


    Nanyan transferred to t Central Hospital for plastic surgery. Nanyun was flying from two cities. From Monday to Friday, he stayed in Jiangcheng to take care of his company. At the weekend, he flew to T city to take care of his younger brother. At the same time, he made an appointment with Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao has helped her to deal with the borers in the company, so Nanyun will take care of all of them. Mu Hao has no more help.


    Nan Yan muhao and Mu Zhi went to the airport to pick up the plane. Mu Zhang went out early in the morning and didn''t know where to go.


    After two cars drive into Mu''s home, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao greet each other from the house.


    When Nan Yun''s parents got off the bus, Xu Yingying said with a smile, "Mr. Nan, Mrs. Nan."


    With Mu Hao to pick up the plane, Nan Yun quickly introduces Xu Yingying to her parents and sisters: "Mom and Dad, this is mu Hao''s mother, and the one next to her is aunt three."


    In the past, both parents stayed in the hospital to take care of their younger brother. Even though t city is relatively safe to Jiangcheng, their parents never left. Therefore, they never came to Mu''s home or even met Xu Yingying. Today, it is the first time for both parents to meet.


    After getting off the bus, Mrs. Nan saw the two most enviable ladies in T city. Even though they were of a certain age, they were still graceful and graceful, worthy of being the most noble ladies. She went forward to say hello to sister-in-law Xu Yingying.


    With a few polite remarks, Xu Yingying greets his future mother-in-law.


    After getting out of the car, Nan Yun''s three elder sisters first look at the surrounding environment. The Mu family has lived here for decades, and the villa is old, but it still exudes noble air. The plants and vegetables in the yard have beautiful environment and good air.


    Because the front yard is separated by walls, there is only a door between the three villas, which is not connected like the backyard. Therefore, in the eyes of the three sisters of Nanyun, this villa is not as big as Nanjia.


    Six elder sister murmured two: "t city the most powerful also is so."The third sister touched her and didn''t let her murmur. Even though muhao''s family was not as big as their southern family, the family''s Mu family group was much more famous than the Nanshi group, and its wealth was also above the Nanjia family. Muhao was also a promising and only son. Their property was handed over to him in the end, which was much better than the man they married. The man they married had brothers and sisters. No matter how much money they shared, it didn''t seem much.


    Six elder sister''s child has been born, is a son, she just came out of confinement soon, know that parents will come and Mu Hao''s family to discuss the engagement of seven younger sister, she must come to see Mu family is what kind of family.


    Nan Yun''s three sisters, now for the Nan group is Nan Yun stable, or heart unwilling, but there is a mu Hao behind Nan Yun support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    There are two big forces behind muhao. Seeing that several cousins, as well as the jackals and tigers in the company, have been sent to prison by muhao and Qimei. Even several cousins at large have been arrested at present.


    Six elder sister and others do not dare to do so easily. Although their family wealth is very attractive, if they are sent to prison for this reason, it is still nothing. Why should they touch it?


    Being touched by the third elder sister, the sixth sister curls her mouth, pulls the famous brand bag in her hand, and steps on the heels of high heels to enter the house behind her parents.


    Mu Zhi can see all the small movements of the sisters. He pulls Mu Hao''s sleeve. When Mu Hao looks at him, he looks at the back of the third sister and the sixth sister and says, "brother, that''s Nanyun''s sister. I look at them as if they dislike our family."


    Mu Hao took a look at the back of the third sister and the sixth sister, and replied: "the one on the left is yunyun''s third sister, the one on the right is her sixth sister, and the one behind them is the fourth sister. Originally yunyun and the sixth sister were closest, but after the accident of nangrandfather, they were not so good. They envy yunyun to marry into our family in the future, and they want to find some excuse to dislike our family. Don''t worry about them. "


    When the South old man was still alive, six elder sister helped her husband to share the company shares of his mother''s family, which made him half angry.


    When the old man died, Nan Yan was in the upper position. In addition to Nan Yun, the other three sisters watched him coldly. Seeing that he was pinched by the old minister in the company, they didn''t help him. They just wanted to wait for their younger brother to take over when he couldn''t hold on.


    After so many things, Nan Yun also sees through the so-called sisterhood.


    Now, it''s just that you haven''t broken your face. It''s impossible for Nan Yun to take out her heart and lung like before.


    Mu Zhi asked Mu Hao, "where is brother Mu Zhang? I didn''t see him when I got up today. "


    "Where the rabbit is, he is. All he thinks about all day is eating rabbit meat." Mu Hao raises his feet to walk into the room, and Mu Zhi follows him. After two steps, Mu Hao turns to the youngest cousin and says, "Xiao Zhi, Mu Zhang and I both have another half. You are only one year younger than us. When can you find a girlfriend to taste the taste of love?"


    Muzhi touched his head and said with a smile, "I also want to find someone who likes photography and has the courage to follow me to climb mountains and adventures like my father."


    "Grandparents will be very angry when they know it."


    Mu Zhi laughs, "like father, like son. Brother, I''m not in a hurry. My father only married my mother in his thirties. " Three brothers, that is, Mu Zhang is anxious to get married, but mu Hao is not anxious. Mu Zhi, who has no girlfriend, is not anxious.


    "The Nan family came here today to discuss the marriage between brother and Nan Yun. After knowing this, they were very happy and said they would come back soon." Mu Zhi looks at the time and remembers that the boarding time of her grandparents is only half an hour later than that of the Nan family.


    When their three grandchildren were growing up and they didn''t need them to look after them, Zhao Ziru and his wife learned to play around like their second son, from home to abroad and back home from abroad. When they met a good place, the old couple still had to live there for a year and a half.


    The younger generation only know that the two old people are very good. They haven''t seen them for a long time.


    The old man said that when the grandchildren want to get married, they will come back.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun are engaged first, which is also a great event. Therefore, the old man came back by plane today.


    "Yes, we have to pick up my grandparents." Mu Hao is going to take his brother to pick up the plane when he looks at the time. Mu Zhi holds him and says with a smile, "it''s just two people. I''ll pick them up by myself. You''d better go in and help greet your future parents in law."


    "Muhao is not polite," then you go to pick up grandparents, they should be near, drive carefully on the road. "


    "I see."


    Instead of following him in, Mu Zhi goes to the airport to pick up the plane. At the same time, he also calls Mu Zhang to ask if he will go home for dinner, but mu Zhang doesn''t answer his call.


    Knowing that Mu Zhang took over the company, he was very busy. Because of the cold war with lansnon, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t answer the phone, so mu Zhi was not angry. Just in the heart of the stomach Fei: love taste good? If it''s good, brother Mu Zhang won''t have a gloomy face every day. He still likes the old brother who laughs like a flower every day.


    In the room, the south family sat on one side, and the Mu family sat on the other side. They spoke politely.


    After entering the house, the sixth sister didn''t say anything. The appearance of Mu''s villa is old, but the interior decoration is still luxurious even if it was more than 20 years ago. The furnishings in the house and the people who know the goods know that every one of them is valuable.


    As the first tycoon in T City, he is really rich.


    Although six elder sister can''t find the reason to dislike the Mu family, she is a little jealous of seven younger sisters.


    However, one thing that makes Liu Jie feel better is that the marriage between Qi Mei and Mu Hao was proposed by their southern family. It was even more that they came to meet the people of the Mu family first, rather than the Mu family.


    Six elder sister thinks, perhaps Mu family person is not very willing.Six elder sister where to think of Xu Yingying has long been looking forward to Mu Hao''s marriage, in the heart has taken the South Yun as a daughter-in-law.


    They didn''t take the initiative to go to Jiangcheng to talk about marriage with the south family. That''s what Mu Hao said. They won''t get married too soon. They will fall in love first and cultivate their feelings well. Considering that the two children are still young, Mu Hao said so again, Xu YingYing and his wife are not in a hurry to go to Nanjia to talk about marriage.


    I didn''t expect that Nanjia was more urgent than them. It''s better to book it earlier.


    "Mrs. Nan, how about holding the engagement banquet in your house?" Xu Yingying gives full face to his parents in law, and also wants those people in Jiangcheng to know that Nan Yun is their expectant daughter-in-law of the Mu family. Who dares to bully Nan Yun again? First consider whether they have the ability to stick to the Mu family.


    When chatting happily, Xu Yingying suddenly cuts into the topic, which makes Nan Yun a little embarrassed. She takes a look at Mu Hao, and Mu Hao is staring at her wantonly. She is coy and angry with him and dare not look at him.


    Let two people get engaged first, this is the meaning of the south family, but muhao doesn''t mind.


    Mother Nan was stunned. She exchanged her eyes with her husband and asked Xu Yingying a little incredulously, "is there an engagement banquet in our house?"


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "yes, you can choose a good day. When the time comes, my relatives and friends will charter a plane and the engagement banquet will be held in your house. We will pay for it. Be sure to make the engagement banquet more grand. I like Xiaoyun very much. I can''t aggrieve Xiaoyun. "


    Nan''s mother confirms that Xu Yingying is telling the truth, and immediately smiles. The engagement banquet is held in their Nan family. The Mu family has given them enough face, and specially let people in Jiangcheng know that even if their father-in-law dies and Nan Yan is disfigured, Nan Yun, a little girl, supports the Nan family group, but don''t try to bully the Nan family, because the Mu family supports them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    The reason of engagement is discussed by the elders. Mu Hao winks at Nan Yun and signals Nan Yun to go out with him.


    Nan Yun secretly shakes his head and thinks that what we are discussing is their marriage. It''s not good for them to slip out like this.


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Yun has been busy for a week. It''s rare to have a weekend off. You can take her out for a walk. It''s a distraction." Xu Yingying noticed her son and Nan Yun''s eyebrows, smiling to find a fair excuse for her son.


    Mu Hao was very grateful to his mother.


    Xu Yingying all opens her mouth. Nan Yun is hard to refuse. Her pretty face is shameful. She is taken out of the main room by Mu Hao. She can feel the envious eyes from her sisters.


    Out of the main house, Mu Hao took hold of Nan Yun''s shoulder. Nan Yun pushed his arm. He refused to take it away, so she let him take her.


    "To where?"


    "Take a walk in the backyard."


    Mu Hao cautiously looked at Nan Yun''s shy pretty face. The intention in his eyes was obvious, and the blush on Nan Yun''s face was deeper.


    Lovers in love want to be together 24 hours a day, but they only get along two days a week. When Nan Yun comes over, he still takes care of his brother-in-law most of the time. Mu Hao sometimes eats his brother-in-law''s flying vinegar.


    "Muhao, the engagement party is held in my house. Do you really have no problem?" Nan Yun is grateful to Mu family in her heart. She knows better than anyone that it''s to support her. She did not expect that the Mu family would propose to hold a wedding banquet in Jiangcheng.


    Mu Hao blows hot air in her ear. Nan yundun feels itchy. She shrinks. Mu Hao bites her earlobe as a prank. Nan Yun can''t stand his provocation and pushes him away. He is pushed away. However, he grabs her hand quickly and makes an effort. She runs over and is hugged by him steadily.


    "Yunyun must miss me very much. If you are so enthusiastic, I will return some enthusiasm to you, otherwise it will be too hard to say." Mu Hao joked. When Nan Yun became angry, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips. Regardless of what happened, he first took a kiss to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. How many autumn has it been since they haven''t seen each other for five days?


    Nan Yun struggled symbolically, then put her arms around his neck and enthusiastically responded to him.


    In the distance, the third sister and the sixth sister saw this scene, and the sixth sister frowned and said to the third sister, "Xiaoyun is too shameless. When you come to the man''s house, you don''t know who''s face you''re losing? No one says that we nanjiajiao women are useless. "


    The third sister looked at the sixth sister with her head tilted.


    The sixth elder sister was a little uncomfortable when she was seen by her elder sister. She coughed softly, "third sister, why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong?"


    "Six sister, how can I listen to what you say, always carrying a stick with a gun and pointing at Xiaoyun everywhere? Xiao Yun and Mu Hao are lovers in love. It''s normal for them to kiss each other. When you and your family are in love, they do a lot of things. You still get pregnant before you get married. Mu Hao and Xiao Yun don''t break through the last line of defense. Mu Hao knows how to respect Xiao Yun. "


    Six elder sister''s language stops.


    "Six younger sister, I know you are not willing, but my grandfather made a will before he died. All the shares of Nan''s group are left to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan can''t return to the company yet. He only trusted Xiaoyun and was managed by Xiaoyun for the time being. In the end, it is still returned to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is our brother again. We will put it down if we are not willing. Do you take all the property of our Southern family and give it to your husband''s family, and your husband''s family is grateful to you? No, they''ll use you up, they''ll just put you away. "


    After seeing through, the third sister is much more sober than the sixth.


    "besides, if we married, if the family''s road is broken, the family will not be able to be suck. We will be bullied at the husband''s family. Who will we cry when we get there? Six younger sister, the husband is our husband now, within one foot is your husband, can you guarantee that your family is good to you all his life, do not betray you? When love and marriage are not at the end, no one can guarantee that they can really live with the person they love, but the family relationship will last forever. "


    Six elder sister''s facial expression changed again and again, for a long time, she seemed to want to understand, said apologetically: "third elder sister, I''m sorry."


    The third sister laughed. "You don''t have to say sorry to me. We are the sisters of a mother, and Xiaoyun is also our sister. Now that she is supporting Nanshi group, she is helping us to maintain the face of our mother''s family. We should understand her and love her, rather than sneer at her. Xiaoyun can marry into Mu''s family, which is also Xiaoyun''s blessing. If our elder sister doesn''t bless her, do we have to pull her back? "


    South group can stabilize, Mu Hao helped a lot.


    Mu Hao is really true to Nan Yun. Mu''s family style is good. If there is no accident, Nan Yun will be the only woman in her life.


    The third sister is now sincerely blessing the little sister.


    She hoped that the other two sisters could also sincerely wish the seventh sister.


    After so much experience, the third elder sister thinks that family affection is more important. Money is not necessary for money. What do you get in the end? It''s just being in jail and losing freedom.


    Six elder sister nodded.Looking at the couple who have just finished the fierce kiss, Xu''s mentality has changed. The sixth sister doesn''t think it''s embarrassing for her sister and mohao to kiss in the Mu''s yard. Instead, she thinks the little couple''s relationship is good.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun don''t know that the two elder sisters have come out of the house, and they happen to see two people kissing fiercely in the yard. After the kiss, they still touch each other''s forehead. Mu Hao''s eyes are blazing, and Nan Yun breathes out.


    "Yunyun, miss me?"


    South Yun soft voice reply: "want, all the time in thinking."


    Mu Hao laughed contentedly and put her in his arms. "Will you marry me?"


    Yun Nan, it''s too late to ask his parents about the wedding banquet? It seems that, Moho, you haven''t proposed to me yet


    Mu Hao poked her pink lips again and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a sweet proposal that you will think back to in the future."


    Nan Yun looked up at him with a smile and said, "I''ll wait." Her hand touched Mu Hao''s face, "have you been on night shift lately? This face is a little haggard. "


    "Yes, I haven''t had a good rest for a week in a row. I''ve lost a lot of weight either on night shift or working overtime. You have to help me make up for it. I''m going to eat it today..." Mu Hao said a series of dish names.


    Nan Yun: this food!


    Every time we meet, he always reminds her to make delicious food for him.


    Sometimes, Nan Yun has to suspect that Mu Hao and she are together just to eat.


    Moho: Well, he didn''t dare to admit that he did help her because of the food at first, and then he liked her.


    Don''t admit it, or he will starve to death if his future wife doesn''t cook for him.


    Don''t blame him for always thinking about food. Food is the God of man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    evening.


    When Lin Yicai came back from the grassland in the suburbs, the back of the pickup truck was full of bought grass. When he returned to Fengyi group, Mr. Zhao called many people to help move the grass, and he invited Lin Yi in.


    Knowing that Lin Yi was actually making a difference in the middle price by selling grass to them, Mr. Zhao deliberately said that he didn''t have enough cash, so he asked Lin Yi to go back to the company with him and didn''t give the money to the grassland owner directly.


    We all know each other well and have no opinions.


    In the reception room on the first floor, Mr. Zhao asked Lin Yi to sit down. He again called the man who helped Lin Yi pour water in the morning and told him to pour a glass of water for Lin Yi. This time, Lin Yi said, "Please add glucose to the warm water for me. Thank you."


    The man nodded and turned away.


    How many wechat messages did Mr. Lin Yi send to you after sitting down


    "Good."


    Lin Yi also took out her mobile phone and asked Mr. Zhao to scan her QR code to add her as a friend. Mr. Zhao paid for the grass and said thank you Lin Yi for helping him solve a problem. Lin Yi said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Mr. Zhao will need other things in the future. As long as you have something to do with flowers and trees, you can contact me. I can help Mr. Zhao solve these problems. ¡±


    she has to hold on to the big client so that she can make money even if she has no business. When she has made money, she will provide a flat in Lucheng as her and her brother''s home. For life, fight!


    With her mother and brother wandering outside for many years, Lin Yi wants to have a stable home.


    Although she lived in the Celebrity Garden for more than half a year, it was a stable life for a period of time, but the celebrity garden was not her home. Once she and ER Xiaofeng broke up, she was afraid that she would not step further in her life.


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "Miss Lin is so cheerful. I like to cooperate with you very much. In the future, our company needs some flowers and plants. I will definitely visit Miss Lin''s flower shop. Our company will recruit many employees in the future. If the employees fall in love, I also suggest that they go to your flower shop to buy flowers."


    Lin Yi laughs, "then I thank Mr. Zhao first."


    The man helped Lin Yi pour a glass of water. Lin Yi thanks him, picks up the glass of water and drinks it slowly. After drinking, she puts down the glass and looks at the time. She can say that she has been outside all day, and she doesn''t know how the store is.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first." Lin Yi stood up and said to Mr. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao also looked at the time, and then stood up, "OK, I''ll take you out. I wanted to invite you to dinner. I know you are very busy and have occupied you for a long time. It''s hard to occupy any more. Miss Lin, we have a good cooperation."


    He reached out his hand and shook hands with Lin Yi.


    Mr. Zhao personally sent Lin Yi out.


    The grass was removed long ago.


    Mr. Zhao paid the fare again. He specially gave the driver dozens of yuan more. The driver was so happy that he took Lin Yi away.


    On the way, the driver also said to Lin Yi, "that manager Zhao is a good person in Fengyi group. Miss Lin, if you want to have a good relationship with him, you will not worry about not having any business in the future. They are business people who know rich bosses and will not bargain with you when they buy some flowers. If you need delivery in the future, please contact me. "


    Lin Yi knows that making friends with people in the business world is also helpful to her flower shop, and can attract many guests. "OK, when I need your car in the future, I will ask you to help me deliver the goods."


    Lin Yi has a good harvest today and is in a good mood.


    But she did not know that after she left Fengyi group, Mr. Zhao reported to his boss, Mr. you, that he had tried his best, and there was no excuse to keep Miss Lin Yi in our company


    Mr. you also knows that Mr. Zhao has tried his best.


    He was silent for a moment before replying to Mr. Zhao: "the owner will understand that Yao Junqing is staying in the shop. How can we drag it? Now it''s dark and the temperature is a few degrees lower. We can''t drag Miss Lin Yi back."


    They did their best.


    On Yao Junqing''s side, they can''t drive Yao Junqing away from Lin Yi''s florist, and there''s no excuse to leave Lin Yi. Lin Yi vowed to meet Yao Junqing when he went back.


    Alas, the owner of the house is not here, and he has made it clear that she can''t let Miss Lin Yi know their true identity. They have done everything they can, but they can only feel sad for the master if they can''t.


    "Mr. you, can''t we drive Yao Junqing away from Miss Lin Yi?"


    General manager you asked Mr. Zhao: "in what capacity will you drive him away? We are strangers to miss Lin Yi, but Yao Junqing is master Lin Yao''s teacher. "


    Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "in order to help the family master clear away the enemy, we have to drive the Yao away. Yao Junqing''s parents are both senior teachers. Their family belongs to a scholarly family. At present, Miss Lin Yi has no education background. We can tell Yao Junqing''s love affair with Miss Lin Yi to his parents, and I believe that we can help the master solve this love enemy. "


    The owner of the family is so busy that he leaves Fengyi group to them to take care of. You and Mr. Zhao are business talents of the ER family, and they don''t have contact with the Tao. Therefore, the attention of the Ouyang family won''t fall on them. Only in this way can they help er Xiaofeng keep an eye on Lin Yi.The reason why Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up is that her aunt forced her to break up. It''s not that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t love her anymore.


    Lin Yi is now living a quiet and full life. In fact, the owner of her family has given her everything, but she has new pursuers around her. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t allow this. Er Xiaofeng has no time to deal with his rival in person. They, as subordinates of others, help her.


    "Will that hurt Miss Lin Yi?" General manager you also thought about this method, but he was afraid that Lin Yi would be hurt.


    Lin Yi broke up with the owner of his family by his elders.


    Mr. Zhao said: "Miss Lin Yi doesn''t love Yao Junqing. How could she be hurt? President you, just use this method. As long as Yao''s parents find her, Miss Lin Yi will take the initiative to open up the distance with Yao Junqing."


    After you thought about it, he said, "let''s arrange it like this. All the flowers and plants used for greening in our company are given to miss Lin Yi. "


    "You can rest assured. I understand." Fengyi group is built by the owner for Miss Lin Yi. Fengfeng and other peaks are the best of Lin Yi.


    When Er Xiaofeng''s position as the head of the house is settled, Ouyang''s family and others have become powerful in both black and white. After that, no one dares to easily provoke Er Xiaofeng and the people he cares about, it is the time for ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi to resume.


    In this period of time, er Xiaofeng was not willing to let Lin Yi forget him, so he took a tough stance to enter Lucheng''s business community to build Fengyi group.


    Since Lin Yi has opened a flower shop and built a company, it is necessary to afforest. They have entrusted these businesses to Lin Yi to help Lin Yi stabilize the business of the flower shop and no longer lose money. This is a great achievement. Later, the owners of the flower shop will be rewarded with their merits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    When Lin Yi returned to the store, it was dark. Lucheng was not as cold as T city. In summer, it was still bright at 6:00 p.m. and now it was dark at 6:00 p.m.


    "Lin Yi."


    Yao Junqing stopped his bicycle, walked to Lin Yi with a smile, "back."


    Lin Yi was surprised to see that he was still there, but she still nodded with a smile, "come back, where did Mr. Yao just go?"


    "I''ve just come back to deliver flowers to the guests." I''m sorry to see you in the store, Yao Junyi said, "I''m sorry for the trouble


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway. Xiao Yao goes to see the shop and I''ll send flowers. Xiao Yao and I have a good cooperation. As long as you keep me for a meal, we''ll do it." He really wanted to help Lin Yi''s brother and sister, and also wanted to wait until Lin Yi came back, otherwise he would have come in vain today.


    However, he lent his newly bought BMW to Fu Jian for a drive, so that he could find Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing will not talk to Lin Yi about this, lest Lin Yi be uncomfortable.


    He is fond of Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no love for him. He only respects him as a teacher of Lin Yao. If he is eager to express his love, he will frighten Lin Yi. Yao Junqing does not want Lin Yi to escape from him.


    "Sister, we have a good business today."


    Seeing her sister coming back, Lin Yao smiles and tells Lin Yi how many flowers she bought today. Lin Yi is very happy. In addition, she has made a business in the afternoon and made a lot of money. Thinking that Yao Junqing helped deliver the goods, Lin Yao said to Yao Junqing and his brother, "Mr. Yao, Xiao Yao, we''ll go out to eat tonight."


    Lin Yao''s eyes lit up and asked happily, "sister, are you really?" From the beginning of opening a flower shop, no matter whether it was a profit or a loss, the sister and brother did not go out to eat. After all, Lin Yao is a child. He still likes to go out. When his sister says he wants to go out for dinner, he is so happy that Yao Junqing stays here just to wait for his sister to come back.


    Just wait for me. I''ll invite you to dinner


    Lin Yao said: "Mr. Yao has stayed for dinner last time, and his skin has already thickened."


    Don''t be rude to teacher Lin Yi scolded his younger brother.


    Lin Yao spits out his tongue, while Yao Junqing says with a smile: "yes, my face has already thickened."


    Since he decided to go out for dinner, as soon as Lin Yi got out of the car, he would hold the door first and vomit.


    When the servant heard the news, he came to help him.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the house and saw that her son was still vomiting. Her face turned black. He was lucky that he didn''t get caught by the traffic police when he was drunk. Zhang Xiao went over and ordered the servant with a cold face: "help him to the side of the pool and throw him into the pool."


    "Madam, it''s cold. It''s wrong for the young master to be drunk. It''s even worse to drive when he is drunk. But throwing him into the pool will drown him." The servant said good words for mu Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao said that in a fit of anger, she would not really throw her drunken son into the fish pond. She scolded her son: "muzhang, if you are tired of living, tell your mother that your mother will give you a sharp knife. You can cut your veins or wipe your neck. If you drive like this, you will hurt others and yourself."


    Finally, he stopped vomiting. Mu Zhang looked at his mother drunk, grinned and said foolishly, "Mom, it hurts to wipe my neck. If I don''t wipe my neck, what''s the best way to die? It won''t hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao held him up with anger and heartache and helped him in. He still said: "I really want to die. I didn''t want to be reborn in those years. I suffered from ten months'' pregnancy and it took so long to give birth to you. How long did you live? I can''t see it."


    "Mom, I feel bad."


    "You can''t drink when you feel bad."


    "Mom, your daughter-in-law is flying, and all my cooked ducks are flying. Ding Haitao, that bastard, I''ll get rid of him sooner or later!" Mu Zhang is drunk but not drunk to death. He will mutter and swear.


    Mu Hao and others also came out.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang was drunk and fumigated, Mu Hao quickly came forward to help Zhang Xiao hold Mu Zhang, frowned and asked Mu Zhang, "how did you drink so much wine?"


    Zhang Xiao said: "it''s not a big deal to drink. This boy is still driving his own car. It''s really a good thing for our family to come back alive." She also said to her son, "your daughter-in-law has flown, but you have no ability. Who can blame you? Where is the end of the world full of fragrant grass? Are you afraid that you can''t find a better one? "


    "But I am still very sad."


    No matter whether it''s acting or not, when Lennon really said the word "break up" to him, Mu Zhang felt very painful and worried that the break-up would become a real break-up. God knows how much he wanted to ask her face to face, is it acting or real?


    He refrained, did not question her, but coldly left a word: "good, break up."


    Then he left coldly, leaving her beside Ding Haitao.


    "Mu Zhang, have you broken up with lansnon?" Mu Hao asked with concern that this brother chased his wife earlier than he did. He was already engaged to Nan Yun. Mu Zhang broke up with LAN Si Nong. After a long cold war, did they finally break up?Thinking of their generation, most of them fell in love very young. But in addition to Muya and Zhong Yang, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, Mu Hao had half of the results.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are forced to break up, while Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong now break up again.


    Sure enough, I have to experience a lot on my way to grow up. No matter how well I was born, I can''t have a smooth sailing.


    Mu Hao is glad that he and Nan Yun didn''t break up. In the future, he should treat Nan Yun well and never let his cook run away.


    Nan Yun: do you love my cooking skills or my people.


    "Xiao Hao, help him up the stairs." Zhang Xiao said to Mu Hao, and she apologized to the guests sitting in the hall: "muzhang is drunk. Xiao Hao and I will help him upstairs first."


    Mu Chen stood up and walked over and said to Zhang Xiao, "let me come. The boy is drunk and can''t walk quickly. You can''t help him." With that, he took his son from Zhang Xiao and helped him up to the second floor with his nephew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    In a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiao sent Mu Hao and her husband downstairs, while she sat on the edge of her son''s bed, frowning at her son who was lying on the bed, still muttering in his mouth, and asked, "Mu Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Zhang opened his eyes and saw his mother was still sitting by the bed. He struggled to sit up. Zhang Xiao helped him put the pillow into his back and let him sit against the pillow, so that he could be more comfortable.


    "Mom, I want water."


    Zhang Xiao quietly to help him pour a glass of water, and then into the bathroom to bring a wet towel, handed him, "wash your face, see if you can sober up."


    "Mom, I''m not drunk enough. I just nod my head and light my feet. I feel that the world is shaking, which makes me fall when I walk."


    After washing his face and drinking a glass of water, Mu Zhang told his mother the whole story.


    Lennon and Ding Haitao made an appointment to climb the mountain today. They really went to the countryside to climb the mountain. Lansinong and Ding Haitao want to climb the mountain, but let muzhang know. Muzhang is jealous and goes to the countryside to find two people.


    When Mu Zhang arrives, LAN Si Nong doesn''t know how to roll down from the top. Ding Haitao saves her. The two people hold each other and roll down together as shown on TV. When they stop, Ding Haitao presses on LAN Si Nong. After two people look at each other, Ding Haitao even lowers his head and wants to kiss LAN Si Nong. LAN Si Nong doesn''t seem to refuse. Mu Zhang is So angry.


    Of course, after Mu Zhang appeared to disturb the two people, they did not kiss.


    LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang quarreled again, and then LAN Si Nong proposed to break up with him, saying that he did not want to continue the cold war like this. They were not suitable for each other. She wanted to break up with him.


    "Didn''t you say your blue rabbit couldn''t run away?" After hearing the whole story, Zhang Xiao always felt that something was wrong. He thought it was too coincidental, just like his son and Lennon were playing. It also uses a lot of things that we''ve seen on TV.


    Mu Zhang was silent for a while, and said to his mother, "Mom, we are always close. In my heart, my mom is the smartest. I can tell her that Ding Haitao is not a good man. He is a big drug lord. The boss of Si Nong asked her to enter Ding Haitao''s inner circle. After gaining Ding Haitao''s trust, he took Ding Haitao and his big and small friends step by step The little drug lords are all in one net. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao''s face changed.


    Her future daughter-in-law''s career is too dangerous, and her future daughter-in-law is a desperate sanro. She often worries about Lennon, for fear that something might happen to Lennon. Every time she heard that there was a police officer injured, her heart would hang up and she was afraid that it was lansnon.


    In the past, lansnon was only a patrolman. Although there was potential danger, it was a little lower than that of the anti drug police. Those drug dealers and drug lords are ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye. LAN Si Nong is involved in danger, but his son knows that his girlfriend is going to risk. He is worried and bitter, and he still wants to cooperate without hesitation.


    Break up, is not true, the son is in the heart pain, the heart is bitter, will be drunk.


    "Muzhang, it''s your choice. No matter how hard or painful it is, you have to carry on. As police family members, just like military family members, they have to bear a lot and face a lot, but no matter what, we have to support their work."


    Zhang Xiaoxin touched his son''s face with pain, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft. "Si Nong will be OK. She will complete the task and bring the drug lord to justice."


    "Mom, I know. It''s just that it''s hard to play. Ding Haitao is also affectionate to Si Nong, otherwise he will not be able to gain his trust. He has other ideas and wants to marry him. In this way, he will tie him to his boat. If the two of them work together, he won''t have to worry about being arrested. "


    It can be said that Lennon is dancing with the wolf now. The wolf wants to use her, and she also wants to use the wolf.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "hold on."


    Mu Zhang wryly smile, "what can I do besides support?" He just loves Lennon, and he loves her no matter what she does.


    He has asked Uncle silver fox to help him secretly protect lansnon''s safety. He only hopes that lansnon can close the net quickly, so as not to worry him all day long.


    Mu Zhang complains to her mother. LAN Si Nong on the other side is using her newly bought mobile phone, but she has never contacted the team leader with her mobile phone, saying her progress here.


    The number of her new mobile phone is unknown to her parents, relatives and muzhang.


    And her commonly used mobile phone has long been secretly installed by Ding Haitao eavesdropper, she knows to install do not know, so as not to alarm.


    "Captain, I''ve broken up with Mu Zhang."


    Said Lennon in a low voice.


    "It''s hard for you. Si Nong, you have been in contact with Ding Haitao for such a long time. Have you found anything suspicious about him? His delivery place, delivery time, how many people have developed offline? Where are all those people? "


    "He''s hidden very deep, so far there''s nothing suspicious. I''ve checked his computer, except for several novels. I''ve been to his home several times. I haven''t found his secret in his study. I don''t know how he usually contacts the people below, let alone how many people he has developed offline."If Mu Zhang hadn''t asked the Ning brothers to investigate Ding Haitao, they would have found that Ding Haitao was the biggest drug lord in the past decade. Ding Haitao tells lansinon that he is an Internet writer. All lansinon finds in his computer are novel manuscripts.


    But Ning brothers will never find the wrong person. Ding Haitao is a drug lord.


    "Of course, he will not be stupid enough to leave important information on the computer. The most likely thing is that there is another USB flash disk. He needs to plug the USB flash disk into the computer when he uses it. When he is finished, he takes out the USB flash disk, and the computer is clean. As long as you find his information, Sinon, your mission is over. "


    Lansnon agreed with the captain''s words, "however, I have also looked for it on his computer desk. There are several U-disks in which the novels are kept, and there is no other information. Unless USB flash drive, USB flash drive. "


    Lennon seemed to think of something, repeatedly reading the USB flash drive.


    The captain didn''t disturb her until she thought of it.


    Sometimes the appearance of a USB flash disk doesn''t look like a USB flash disk, but a key pendant.


    Yeah, like a key pendant.


    LAN Si Nong remembers that Ding Haitao has a pendant on his car key all the time. The pendant is not big, small rectangular and silver. She has seen it for countless times, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it, because many people''s keys have a small pendant.


    Is the silver rectangle on Ding Haitao''s car key a U disk?


    Ding Haitao''s car key never leaves. How can she get that small pendant?


    Lansinon forgot that he was still on the phone with his boss, and began to think about how to get the car key from Ding Haitao, and then verify whether the little pendant was a USB flash drive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Qianqian rolled down the stairs and only stayed in the hospital for three days. She asked to be discharged.


    Ye Qing also wants to persuade her to stay and observe for a few days.


    Accompanied by Ye Qing, Yi Tianzhao purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He is eager to send the little girl away.


    Qian Qian takes a look at Yi Tianzhao. He doesn''t ask him to stay in the hospital for two more days to observe. That doesn''t care if she falls. Also, they are not husband and wife now. To him, she is a psycho.


    Qianqian regretted that when she came back from her rebirth, she didn''t know exactly what was going on. She lived in a daze and ran to find Yi Tianzhao impulsively. She also kept pestering Yi Tianzhao like a neurotic. Anyone who was called husband by a strange little girl would not give her a good face.


    During these three days, she tried hard to normalize. Although she was only 16 years old now, the soul living in her body was 28 years old.


    "Aunt ye, I have nothing to do. After I leave the hospital, I can take some medicine myself. I haven''t been back to school for several days. It''s time to go back to class. Senior three is a year of intense sprint. I can''t leave my homework behind."


    Again, Yin Qianqian wants to be admitted to a key university, insists on finishing the University, finds a good job after coming out, and doesn''t want to work in a bar any more. Anyway, I''ve known Yi Tianzhao in advance in this life, and I didn''t want to follow the old road of my life. I met in a bar.


    That would lower his favor for her.


    Especially now he doesn''t like her very much.


    Ye Qing turns to look at her son who looks like a mountain. She sees her son''s cold face and doesn''t say anything. She looks at Qian Qian again and knows that Qian Qian is OK. However, since Qian Qian wakes up, this girl seems to be a new person. She is polite to them. She doesn''t call her mother as affectionately as before. Even Yi Tianzhao calls Mr. Yi.


    "If you insist on leaving the hospital, let''s leave the hospital. I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine oil for you. After you leave the hospital, you remember to smear yourself." Ye Qing did not insist on letting Qianqian be hospitalized again.


    My son hates Qianqian.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye." Qian Qian turned over and got out of bed, "I''ll clean it up." She lived in the hospital for two days. Ye Qing asked her aunt Xi to take her clothes to the hospital.


    Ye Qing stood up, looked at her son again, and said, "Tianzhao, mother, go to help Qianqian go through the discharge procedures. You are here to accompany her."


    Yi Tianzhao said, "Mom, I''ll go." He doesn''t want to get along with Qianqian alone. Although Qianqian looks like a normal person these two days, every time I see him, I can''t hide her love for him.


    She didn''t call him husband any more, but she still had feelings for him.


    It''s really strange that there is so little intersection between the two people. How could she have such deep affection in her eyes? Because he''s the husband of her dreams? From her words, he also knew that in her dream, he loved her very much and treated her very well.


    Yi Tianzhao laughs in his heart. It''s strange that he will fall in love with this psychopath.


    "You stay here." Ye Qing orders her son to stay, and she goes to help Qian Qian go through the discharge procedures.


    Yi Tianzhao had no choice but to stay.


    His parents had only one child in his life. In the face of the poor situation of Qianqian, even if Qianqian behaved like a psychopath, his mother felt sympathy for her after seeing the scars behind her, and his mother''s love also overflowed, and she began to care about Qianqian.


    Yi Tianzhao curled his lips and knew that his mother''s love was rampant. He should have coaxed his mother to give birth to a younger brother or sister with his father.


    Ye Qing left.


    Qianqian back to Yi Tianzhao in packing her simple clothes, Yi Tianzhao looked at her back for a moment, pursed the lips moved, said in a low voice: "after discharge, I will send you home."


    Qian Qian''s action was stunned. Yi Tianzhao thought that she would cling to her like before. Before she could speak, she said with a cold face: "if you dare to deliberately hurt yourself to stay here, even if you are really hurt, I will send you away."


    He doesn''t like women''s tricks very much.


    Especially making the means want to stay with him.


    "Well, after I leave the hospital, I''ll go home. I don''t have to take you. I''ll take the bus myself." Qianqian put the clothes away and left a suit of clothes. She picked up the clothes and planned to change her clothes in the bathroom. When she turned around, she looked up at Yi Tianzhao and said apologetically, "Mr. Yi, don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself intentionally. It''s very painful. These two days have brought you trouble. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. "


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for a moment and saw that she apologized sincerely. Her face softened a little and said coldly, "since we are in trouble for a few days, it won''t take much time to send you back."


    Qian Qian smile, "then I would like to thank Mr. Yi for sending him off."


    Yi Tianzhao is silent. He doesn''t speak, and Qianqian doesn''t know what to say. She holds the suit and stands a little restrained. She doesn''t dare to see Yi Tianzhao. In her last life, she also loves Yi Tianzhao. The couple raised two children, one child and one daughter. The daughter was premature. She misunderstood Yi Tianzhao and uncle Wan Ting''s daughter, which caused a little accident Premature birth.


    Fortunately, my daughter is OK.Yi Tianzhao loves his daughter very much. As long as he is at home, his daughter will not leave his hand, which can be said to be a daughter slave.


    Qianqian also understands that among the brothers and sisters of Yi Tianzhao''s generation, most of them are brothers, and Muya is the only elder sister. Muya later gave birth to sons, and her daughter was precious when she was born.


    The reason why she came back is to protect the child, was stabbed by the kidnapper, and then came back. I think God was moved by her mother who used her life to protect her children, so that she could be a little luckier than others and do it again.


    When she just came back, she couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. After a period of confusion, Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her.


    In my last life, I saw Yi Tianzhao for the first time, and her eyes were unfathomable. She felt palpitation at that time. Later, he often appeared in her world, and she gradually felt his love for her.


    She was lucky to marry him.


    "What are you going to do with your father when you get home?"


    Yi Tianzhao sees that she is restrained, quite surprised. Isn''t this girl like a piece of brown sugar? He was as thick skinned as a city wall, and he was restrained.


    Qianqian thought about it and replied, "he is my father after all. I will go to the police station with my brother and bring him back."


    Yi Tianzhao frowns, "how can he beat you when he comes back?"


    Qian Qian looks up at him. Yi Tianzhao just looks at her and doesn''t open his eyes. Qianqian smiles bitterly in his heart. He is afraid of the feelings in her eyes. Qianqian also wants to suppress his affection for him. However, his kindness to her in the last life makes her unable to forget. She repeats it in her mind all the time. When she sees him, she can behave normally, but she can''t suppress the feelings in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "I won''t let them hit me again." She''s not sixteen now, she''s twenty-eight.


    She should learn to protect herself from being abused by her father and brother.


    Yi Tianzhao sneered again, "you don''t have a good place on your back, and you can protect yourself."


    Qian Qian did not speak.


    He did not believe her, she was helpless, but when she did not do it, let alone him, even she did not know whether she could protect herself.


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll change first." Qianqian didn''t talk to Yi Tianzhao too much. He took his clothes and walked by Yi Tianzhao. He went into the bathroom, closed the door and changed clothes inside.


    Yi Tianzhao bought the clothes for her, but the selected style is suitable for her now. Wearing the clothes he bought for her, she looks more youthful and beautiful.


    Come out from the bathroom, Yi Tianzhao feel bright in front of her eyes. Maybe Qianqian seems quiet and polite these two days. Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are less disgusted when she looks at her.


    In fact, Qianqian is a very pretty girl. If she dresses up a little, she will definitely become a beautiful girl. When she was quiet, her temperament was a little similar to that of Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll try to pay you back the money for the clothes." Qianqian makes up her mind to change Yi Tianzhao''s impression on her. At present, she doesn''t want to owe Yi Tianzhao too much.


    "Do you have the money to give it back to me?"


    Yi Tianzhao did not immediately refuse to let her return the money, but asked her if she had any money.


    Qianqian bit her lower lip awkwardly. She has no money.


    After a pause, she whispered: "my grades are OK. I can find a job as a tutor to earn some pocket money. When I get the money, I will give you the money to buy clothes."


    Qianqian now thinks that he was a fool in his last life and when he was just born back. How could he be eaten to death by his father, brother and sister? He doesn''t know how to make money by his own hands. Although she is only 16 years old now, her grades are not bad. She can find a job as a tutor to tutor junior high school students or primary school students. She can also help her classmates at the same level.


    Although as a senior three student to find a tutor job, will certainly be very tired, somehow can make some money, do not need to ask his father for money again and again when he was beaten.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is not very good-looking, scolded her: "you read senior three this year, next year''s college entrance examination, this is the most intense learning time, you go to work as a tutor, you don''t want to take the university entrance examination? These clothes are not worth much. You don''t have to pay them back. I gave them to you. "


    "But we are not relatives. How can I ask you to send me clothes?" Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao again. Her beautiful eyes flash. Yi Tianzhao suddenly feels that the girl is pitching him. Does she want him to say that they have a relationship?


    "I have a lot of money," he said in a cold voice


    Qianqian whispers something, but Yi Tianzhao doesn''t hear it clearly.


    When ye Qing comes back after going through the discharge procedures, she sees that Qian Qian has already put away her clothes and changed her sick clothes. It''s just that the atmosphere in the ward is not very good. You don''t have to ask, but you know that the two younger generation are not happy again.


    Ye Qing didn''t ask, "have you packed up? We can go. "


    "It''s ready." Qian Qian quickly should, after a deep look at Yi Tianzhao, she went to pick up her clothes, Ye Qing said Yi Tianzhao: "Tianzhao, you help Qianqian take it."


    Yi Tianzhao gave Qian Qian a look and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a few clothes. Can''t she take them?"


    With that, he went out first.


    Ye Qing said his son: "you won''t be considerate at all. It''s better to have a daughter. The daughter will be considerate."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mouth curls. What kind of gender he is is is not his own decision.


    "Aunt ye, it''s OK. It''s just that some clothes are not heavy. I can take them by myself." Qianqian is reluctant to be told about Yi Tianzhao and speaks for him.


    Ye Qing is also casually complaining about two sentences, and so on Qianqian near, she took Qianqian out together.


    Her mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Zhang Xiao.


    Ye Qing falls behind a few steps, let Qianqian go first, she answers Zhang Xiao''s phone call.


    "Ye Qing, your daughter-in-law, oh, is that Qianqian OK?" Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing have been friends for decades. Ye Qing is also her nominal sister-in-law. She knows everything about the Yi family. In order to stay at Yi''s house, Qianqian falls down the stairs when she goes upstairs. Zhang Xiao also comes to see it the next day.


    Although they didn''t come over these two days, they would call every day to care about Yi Tianzhao''s life.


    Ye Qing''s face took a puff. She always felt that her friend and sister-in-law were gossiping. She replied, "it''s nothing. I''m going to send her home today."


    "She was discharged from hospital today. Is her head OK? Not a mild concussion? Let her stay in hospital for more observation, so as to avoid leaving sequelae. She was a little bit Well, I mean, she''s bold. "


    Ye Qing''s face smoked again, "she insisted on leaving the hospital. Zhang Xiao, Qian Qian is much more normal these two days. "I don''t know if it was caused by that fall. If I knew this would make Qianqian look like a normal person, I would let her fall a few more times.


    Eh?


    Ye Qing laughs. How could she have such an idea.


    "So that child is very strange. We didn''t know her before, but she knew us and what happened to us. Even if the big things happened, she knew a lot about life. When she fell down, people became polite. What a strange thing." Zhang Xiaoxiang wants to dissect Qianqian and study it to see what''s in Qianqian''s brain and know what''s going on in the future.


    No wonder those children regard Qian Qian as a goddess.


    Maybe Qianqian goes to the park to set up a fortune telling stall, and the business will be particularly hot.


    "Are you taking her home? Will she go back? "


    "Tianzhao should be willing to talk to her." Ye Qing is quite helpless, "she is still a child and sticks to Tianzhao. It''s OK for Tianzhao to be a man, but it affects her reputation. You can''t keep her in my house any more, so that no one will talk about it


    Zhang Xiao said, "yes, she''s too young. If she''s older, she''ll be a good match for Tianzhao."


    Ye Qing


    "I''ll go to your hotpot shop later." Zhang Xiao suddenly sighed and said, "the boy muzhang has lost my daughter-in-law. It''s been three days since I broke up. The boy himself got drunk and continued to work hard. I didn''t know how to coax my daughter-in-law. I couldn''t figure out when I was going to work. I couldn''t find her. I had to worry about it."


    Mu Zhang and Lennon break up, Mu family all know.


    Zhang Xiao, who knows the truth, naturally helps his son and future daughter-in-law to cover up and act together.


    She didn''t know if she didn''t act. She only knew that she had talent for acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Well, maybe she can make a few TV dramas by herself. Maybe she can make her own.


    Mu Chen: do you dare to make a film!


    Zhang Xiao''s idea was destroyed.


    There is a bully husband who loves to be jealous for decades. She is just thinking about it.


    "Why did you still split up?" Ye Qing was in love with Mu Zhang, "then you should persuade Mu Zhang more. LAN Si Nong broke up with him. It''s her loss. Our Mu Zhang is so excellent that we can''t find a better one."


    "I have said everything that should be said. Anyway, he is still young. I''m not in a hurry. Let time dilute everything. As long as he is not as stupid as Zhao wanting, he will be fine. " Zhao wanting is a good husband and father. The Zhao family has become a model family, happy and happy, and the children are obedient.


    When it comes to Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing can''t help but think of Zhao''s triplets.


    When I have time to visit the Zhao family, I haven''t seen the triplets of the Zhao family for a long time. It seems that the triplets are also in senior three this year. It''s a tense time. I''d better wait for them to rush to have a look, so as not to affect the children''s study.


    "Well, Mu Zhang is still young. He is good-looking, excellent and not in a hurry." Ye Qing looks at her son walking in front of her. Her son is the oldest among the younger generation. She has never been in love before. She is the one who should be anxious.


    Yi Xiujie is a stuffy person. She has been secretly in love with Ye Qing for many years and has not expressed her love. Ye Qing is most afraid that her son will fall in love with a person like her husband. She doesn''t know how to pursue him. She only knows how to protect him as a friend. Not all those who protect him silently will have results. Many years of protection have been watching her beloved marry someone else.


    Before, Tianzhao''s friend''s wife introduced her girlfriend to Tianzhao. Tianzhao agreed to meet her, but she didn''t come. It seems that she is also a policewoman.


    Ye Qing originally wanted to inquire, but her son didn''t let her inquire. She said that the policewoman had a boyfriend, so Ye Qing had to give up. She still didn''t know that her son''s blind date was Lennon.


    Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao walk on the phone.


    She saw her son stride forward, Qianqian can''t keep up with his son''s pace, initially will trot to keep up, but the son noticed that the pace is faster, Qianqian chase a little hard, a gas also don''t chase, walk slowly.


    Well, they are also a pair of enemies.


    Yi Tianzhao first went to his car, first opened the back door of the car, when Qianqian slowly swayed over, he said she was like a turtle crawling


    "Aunt Ye is behind me."


    Qian Qian back to him, he dare to say his mother is a tortoise?


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless.


    Qianqian got on the car and put the bag containing clothes aside. She wanted to close the door. Yi Tianzhao helped her close it. Qianqian smiles. The man is cold-blooded, but not cold hearted. He is warm-hearted and considerate to women.


    Last life, she and he together, nothing to worry about, the sky fell down, he helped her with.


    Even in her previous life, she often had a small temper. Her husband and wife often had conflicts. After she married him, she didn''t have a job. It might be too boring for her to teach her husband and children at home. She was always suspicious and suspected that he had someone outside.


    If he didn''t go home immediately after work, she would telephone him until he got home.


    Even so, he still tolerated her a lot.


    He should have loved her badly.


    Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao who is waiting for his mother through the window. He is so tall and handsome. Although his breath is a little cold, he is a decent man and calm. In her last life, when she could marry him, everyone said that she had picked up the treasure.


    Husband, in this life, I will constantly strive for self-improvement, and will not let the unpleasant repetition of the previous life, I believe you, will no longer question you, will no longer telephone tracking you, will no longer secretly look at your mobile phone, will no longer secretly track you, you come home later, I will no longer ask the bottom.


    Although she was stabbed to death by the kidnappers in her last life, she has many shortcomings. To do it again, Qianqian doesn''t want to make himself a suspicious and sick wife and bully him because he loves her, loves her and spoils her.


    Xiao Qian Qing and her son finally asked: "see you."


    "In the car."


    Ye Qing saw Qianqian in the back seat of the car. After thinking about it, she closed the door and said to her son, "Tianzhao, if you send Qianqian home, I won''t follow you. I''ll take a taxi home."


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll take you home first and then her."


    "That''s too much trouble. It''s not on the way. That''s it. I''ll take a taxi." Ye Qing finished and left without her son.


    Yi Tianzhao has no choice but to leave with Qianqian alone.


    Along the way, Yi Tianzhao drives silently, and Qianqian doesn''t dare to disturb him. However, Yi Tianzhao can feel the sight she is staring at himself. She is too focused, and he can''t even ignore it.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time? I''ll be a hornet''s nest on my backYi Tianzhao broke the silence in the car.


    "It''s just that I''m in front of you."


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips.


    When she said that, he seemed a little narcissistic.


    "When you go back to school tomorrow, ask the teacher to change the contact number of your parents. I''m not your parent." Yi Tianzhao ordered.


    This time it''s Qianqian''s turn to purr his lips.


    Yi Tianzhao turned to look at her, "if you don''t change it, I''ll change it. I''ll change my cell phone number."


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll change it. Don''t change your mobile phone number." Qian Qian quickly agreed, she spent a lot of thought to get him now this contact number, if he changed, maybe she can''t get it, he will certainly prevent her.


    "But what if something happens to me again?"


    Yi Tianzhao satirized her: "who said he would not bully her in the ward just now?"


    Qian Qian


    "Well, can I call you later if I have something to do?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Mr. Yi, I know that I was like a madman before. It was wrong of me to bother you, but we will Well, I won''t talk about our future. I promise I won''t be as nervous as before. Can I ask you for help when I''m in an emergency


    She turned her head and did not answer.


    Qianqian did not dare to ask, for fear of irritating him, he was thrown out of the car.


    She hasn''t found a job as a tutor yet, but she has no money. In the hospital, if she goes home by car, he may give her some money for the fare. If he drives her off, he won''t give her the fare.


    The car became quiet again.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to speak any more. Qianqian is afraid to annoy him. When he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t dare to speak casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Twenty minutes later, Yi Tianzhao''s car stopped in front of Yin''s old house.


    The door is still open.


    There is someone in the room.


    Maybe he heard the news. The man in the room came out. He was a strange man in his early 30s. His clothes were very ordinary. When he saw Yi Tianzhao''s car, his eyes were bright.


    The luxury car is still parked in front of the Yin family. Is it a relative of the Yin family?


    This is a Land Rover.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get off the bus immediately, but asked Qianqian behind him: "who is he?"


    Qian Qian took a look and said, "my brother-in-law, who is a gentleman in front of my sister, is a man of lust in front of me. He looks respectable on the surface, but actually he is indecent."


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are heavy. What does Qianqian''s father, brother and sister regard her as? Her father and brother always abuse her, and her brother-in-law molest her. Doesn''t her sister know?


    "Does your sister know what he has done to you?"


    "I don''t know her. She loves her man. I''ve never taken advantage of the sex wolf. " Qianqian in front of her father and brother dare not how, but deal with her brother-in-law is still good at.


    The man didn''t give up. He failed every time, but he became more and more brave. As long as he came to Yin''s house, he would try to take advantage of Qianqian, especially Qianqian gradually grew up, more and more beautiful, and his figure became more and more perfect. He really wanted to take this sister-in-law as his own.


    "Qian Qian?"


    Yin''s brother-in-law saw Qianqian sitting in the back of the car, immediately called Qianqian''s name, and turned to the people inside and said: "wife, little brother, Qianqian is back."


    Soon, Qianqian''s brother and sister rushed out of the room.


    They didn''t rush out to meet Qian Qian, but they wanted to beat him up. However, after seeing the Land Rover parked at the door of the house, the two brothers and sisters stopped their movements and hid their anger.


    Yi Tianzhao gets off Qianqian first. After he gets off, he helps Qianqian open the door. Qianqian politely thanks him. Yi Tianzhao blinks his eyes and doesn''t speak. His two lips are tightly pressed.


    Qianqian is very clear about this man''s temperament, calm, calm, not much. That is to say, there are many topics with him in his life.


    "Elder sister, elder brother." Qianqian stood in front of the car, looking a little indifferent and called her brother-in-law, who always wanted to take advantage of her brother-in-law, she turned a blind eye and didn''t say hello.


    "Are you willing to come back?" Yin Tong saw the younger sister of Ba Tong to send her to the police station, but she didn''t want to send her to the police station.


    Both brothers and sisters are worried that their father will change from detention to real criminal punishment this time, which will not only be detained, but also sentenced.


    Even if you know the father''s domestic violence against his sister, the younger sister is a daughter. Isn''t it natural for the father to teach his daughter? If it wasn''t for their sister, their mother wouldn''t have died


    Qianqian in her last life didn''t know why her father, brother and sister always abused her when she died. She was clearly the child of Yin family, but her father loved her brother and sister, but her father was cruel to her family. Every time she saw her, she looked bad and wanted to strangle her.


    But he didn''t know that his mother died because of her, and his brothers and sisters hated her, but they had to raise her, especially his father. He had deep feelings with his mother, but his wife died because of his little daughter. As soon as he saw his little daughter, he thought of his wife. He didn''t love her, but only resented her, so he often raped her at home.


    Only father, brother and sister knew the reason. They never mentioned their resentment in front of Qianqian.


    "Did you hit my brother last time? Who are you? We don''t need outsiders to interfere in our family affairs. If you hurt my brother, you have to pay for my brother''s medical expenses. " When Tong Tong turns to Yi Tianzhao, her attitude is still sharp.


    Yi Tianzhao was present. She controlled her impulse and slapped her sister without shaking her hand. However, she was also blaming Yi Tianzhao for her troubles. That is, Yi Tianzhao brought the teachers to their home to take the little sister to the hospital, exposing the whip marks on her back and causing her father to be detained.


    This incident has also caused great repercussions on the Internet, with a high degree of concern, and his father''s situation is becoming more and more unhappy.


    The two brothers and sisters are eager to get their father out of the police station. In the past, they went to ask for love, so they took their father out. However, there is no way out this time. The main reason is that the attention of the society is too high. Netizens say that such a scum father is not worthy of being a father and should be sentenced to heavy punishment.


    People say that tiger poison does not eat children, the father was criticized even animals are inferior.


    Yintong cold light, this man is not easy to make a good eye. This is the feeling of Yin Tongtong.


    Partial head, Yi Tianzhao looks at Qian Qian and asks her: "can you do it?"


    It means that after he left, can Qianqian put the elder brother and sister in peace?


    Qianqian heart fever, Yi Tianzhao is not like her, but she still has concern, should say he is a face cold heart hot person.


    She nodded. "I can do it."


    She has to learn to protect herself and deal with her brothers and sisters.


    "Sister, brother, let''s go in and talk. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of outsiders. " Qian Qian said Sister A, then step inside.Her words let Tong Tong stunned, the little sister actually dare to use such an attitude, such a tone to talk to her?


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao didn''t go in with him, Tong Tong put down her heart and turned around to follow Qian Qian into the room. Yin''s brother-in-law began to smile at Yi Tianzhao and said with embarrassment: "Sir, I''m so sorry to make you laugh. My wife is impatient. Qian Qian hasn''t been home for several days. We are so anxious to find her that my wife will have this attitude."


    Yi Tianzhao glanced at him coldly and turned to get on the bus. However, he didn''t drive away immediately. He just sat in the car and didn''t want to pay attention to the man who wanted to take advantage of Qianqian for countless times.


    Yin''s brother-in-law touched his nose and said, "money is great.".


    At the same time, he is guessing what identity Yi Tianzhao is and why he wants to help Qianqian.


    I heard my brother-in-law say that Qianqian seems to call a strange man as her husband. Is it this cold man driving Land Rover? Did Qian Qian fall in love with you?


    The Yin family''s brother-in-law hasn''t been in. It seems that they want to get Yi Tianzhao in. In fact, they are here to guard Yi Tianzhao. Or when Yi Tianzhao goes in, he informs the three brothers and sisters inside.


    Qianqian went into the room, and before she sat down, her sister grabbed her wrist, and then she slapped her in the face. In the past, Qianqian would definitely get the slap. This time, she did not. She moved faster than her sister and quickly grabbed the wrist thrown by her sister.


    "Yin Tongtong, are you trying to get involved in dad''s footsteps? Dad is still in the police station. If you want to go in and accompany dad, I don''t mind sending you in. "


    Qianqian grabs her sister''s wrist hard. Her beautiful big eyes are covered with frost. She stares at her sister coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Yin Tongtong didn''t expect that her sister would dare to resist. After listening to her, her face turned black. "Yin Qianqian, your wings are hard, right? Is that wild man outside giving you courage? How dare you challenge your parents? You''re so happy to mention dad. Dad was killed by you. You immediately went to the police station with me to bring Dad out. Then you accepted the reporter''s interview and said that you made a mistake. Dad taught you a lesson and accidentally hurt you with a heavy hand. It can''t be said that Dad intended domestic violence. "


    Qianqian shakes off her elder sister''s hand. Her strength is so strong that Tongtong almost stands unsteadily. She is so angry that Tongtong''s face is even darker.


    "Elder brother Yin who followed in quickly helped his sister," sister, are you ok? "


    As if nothing happened, Qianqian went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned back, raised his legs, glanced at his elder brother and sister, and said, "it''s surprising that you are so worried."


    Qian Qian doesn''t know the news on the Internet.


    After she was sent to the hospital by Yi Tianzhao, she was medicated for her back injury. Later, she had a fever. When the fever subsided, Yi Tianzhao wanted to send her home. In order to stay, she deliberately stepped on the air and fell down when she went upstairs. Then she stayed in the hospital for three days. How could she have time to watch the online news?


    Her mobile phone is a master machine and can''t access the Internet.


    It''s a big deal. I think it''s Yi Tianzhao who pokes things online and wants to punish his father, brother and sister with the help of social forces.


    Tongtong and his brother face to face, exchange eyes, sister is really relying on the wild man outside, also not afraid of them.


    Thinking of her father''s loss of freedom, Yin Tongtong is worried and resentful. But she also knows that if she wants to calm down the incident and let her father go home safely, it depends on what her sister says. If the younger sister bites to death is the father''s domestic violence, then even if the younger sister does not sue the father, the father will also be sentenced to prison.


    "Yin Qian, that''s your father, too!" Yin scolded her elder brother, "did you do that? Unfilial, father no matter how also raised you, for you to read, you read the third year of senior high school, read so many books of sages, is that how to repay dad? You''d better put it right and bring dad back, or I''ll beat you to death. "


    Now, you can beat me to death


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Brother Yin angrily rushed forward to start, Qianqian suddenly stood up, picked up the ashtray on the tea table, and threw it hard at his brother''s feet. The ashtray was made of glass, which broke with a bang.


    Brother Yin stops and jumps back two times. He looks at the smashed ashtray and his sister who looks like a changed person. Brother Yin is a bit stunned.


    Qianqian then picked up the teapot and smashed it again. The teapot fell to the place where her brother was standing now. With a bang, it broke again.


    After smashing the teapot and ashtray, Qianqian took out the fruit knife from the bottom of the tea table, then sat down again, took off the shell of the fruit knife, drew some paper towel, while wiping the fruit knife, he said to the stunned brother: "brother, don''t be afraid of death, come here and beat me up. If you don''t kill me on the spot, I''ll stab you eighteen times and make you into one Hornet''s nest, in short, you die or I die. "


    She glanced at her sister again: "I don''t want to kill too much. Now that I''ve started, my sister doesn''t want to go back. Anyway, your sister and brother are very affectionate. Why don''t you go to my mother with my brother and ask my mother why she gave birth to them, but my father favors you and maltreats me? Other people''s elder brothers and sisters regard them as treasures in the palm of their hands, which is painful to the bone. Why is my elder brother and elder sister the same as my father who only knows how to abuse me? "


    "Oh, by the way, sister, my nephew and niece are still young, and my brother-in-law is not old either. However, if you are in your early thirties, he will soon marry a younger and more beautiful stepwife, and then he will abuse your own children, and use all your abusive methods on your children, so that you can''t die in peace."


    Yin Tongtong''s face changed dramatically.


    Brother Yin was so angry that his blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst out, but he didn''t dare to rush forward again. Just look at his sister''s fierce strength. If he really went forward, his sister might really have a white knife and a red knife.


    "How about it? Would you like to come up and help me to see if the fruit knife is sharp? " After wiping the fruit knife, Qian Qian glanced at her brothers and sisters and asked them sarcastically.


    "Yin Qianqian, you dare!"


    My brother roared.


    Qian Qian sneered, "I dare not, why don''t you come forward and have a try? Try it and you''ll know if I dare. "


    Brother Yin did not dare to try, for fear of being stabbed to death by his sister.


    Qian Qian satirized his elder brother and sister: "since you dare not die bravely, come and sit down. Let''s have a good talk. I''m satisfied. I''ll come forward to calm down this matter and take dad back."


    Yin Tongtong and his brother face to face again.


    Seeing the bright fruit knife in my sister''s hand, they were not too angry. Qianqian was different from before. I didn''t know whether it was the wild man outside who gave her courage or suffered too much abuse. Finally, they couldn''t bear to break out.


    No matter what the reason is, Yin Tongtong and his brother can''t do anything to his sister at the moment.


    Two brothers and sisters are sitting on the opposite side. Please be careful."What do you want?"


    Tong Tong sat down and questioned her sister.


    Qianqian fixed to look at her, Yin Tongtong and she looked at each other for a moment, a little guilty, but why, she did not know.


    "Sister, tell me, why do you hate me so much? Is it dad''s own? If it''s not my own, I can understand why I was abused. If it''s biological, give me a reason, why do you treat me like this? My father has been cruel to my family for a long time, and my brother and sister have helped me. I don''t have a good skin on my back. It''s full of whiplash marks, new and old wounds. A stranger will feel sorry for me when he sees my back injury. You are my brothers and sisters, but you are so cruel. "


    Yin Tongtong and his brother are silent.


    They know very well what kind of treatment the younger sister suffered, and they can''t control their impulse. As soon as they see their sister, they will think of their mother''s tragic death. It is the sister who caused them to lose their mother prematurely.


    Qian Qian saw that they did not say, she laughed at herself a few times, "want to come, you do not want to say, or say do not export? Well, I won''t ask. If I know the answer, it may be more sad and sad. "


    There is a lot of bitterness in her self mockery smile. Judging from the similar looks between her and her brothers and sisters, she can be sure that she is the Yin family''s child, but why do they treat her like this?


    I didn''t know the reason in my last life. In this life, can''t she ask?


    If you don''t get the answer from your brother and sister, she will continue to check. One day, she will find the answer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "If you don''t answer me this question, I''ll say the second condition. You should promise that you won''t abuse me in the future, and persuade dad not to abuse my family any more, so I can not sue him, otherwise I will sue him for abusing minors."


    In the last life, her father, brother and sister did not dare to bully her again because they were afraid of Yi Tianzhao. In this life, Qianqian wanted to stand up on her own instead of relying on Yi Tianzhao. There is also a point, in this life, he seriously knew Yi Tianzhao in advance, but also made him tired of himself. Qianqian can''t guarantee that his rebirth will not change everyone''s fate. In case of change, she can''t marry Yi Tianzhao in the end. Who will cover her?


    It''s better to ask for others than to ask for herself. It''s better to stand on her own.


    "Yin Qianqian, that''s your father. Are you going to sue your father?" Yin Tongtong angrily accused his sister. "Even if Dad beat you, it''s for your own good..."


    "Sister, I''m not a child anymore. I''m 16 years old. I know what you do for me and what you do is not good for me. Dad hit me just for me, OK? When you lie, your face is not red and your breath is not strong. Why don''t you beat your sons and daughters violently? It''s also for their good. "


    "If I did something wrong, he punished me, and I was willing to be punished. But when did he beat me because I did something wrong? No, he just plays when he wants to. And you, isn''t he good to you? Why didn''t I hit you? "


    Yin Tong is dumb.


    "Even if he''s my father, he can''t abuse me like this."


    "It was dad who provided you with school. You really sued dad. Who provided you with your study? Was that wild man outside?" Brother Yin said angrily to his sister, "Dad, even if there are 10000 bad things, he is our father. He gave us life."


    Yin Qianqian laughs. It''s funny that her brothers and sisters reason with her in front of her. If they are so sensible, they won''t help their father abuse her. Raise a dog, they will be painful, well fed, raise her, but even the dog is inferior?


    Her heart was aching.


    Small bear the grievance, let Qianqian heart like a knife, in the end is what causes his blood relatives to abuse himself like this?


    "Brother, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Don''t be a wild man. Mr. Yi is not my wild man. He is just a kind-hearted man who is better than my blood relatives. He''s just a stranger. When he sees that my whole back is injured by my father''s whipping, he will send me to the hospital and help me apply medicine. But what about you? Come on, you''ve been doing this to me for 16 years, and I don''t expect you to change your attitude towards me


    "In a word, if you promise me, I''ll go and get Dad back. If you don''t promise, that''s it. I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Qian Qian said to stand up to go upstairs, of course, she still holds the fruit knife, for self-defense.


    She knows very well that if she didn''t take a knife to defend herself, she would be bullied by them.


    She didn''t want to bear the pain of being beaten.


    Yin Tongtong and his brother exchanged their eyes. Brother Yin called Qian Qian, "what''s the identity of the wild man outside? Last time in the hospital, I heard you call him husband, you and him? "


    If Yinye accuses his brother and younger sister of his own free will, if the man is not an adult, he can touch his younger sister.


    To force my sister to deal with the domestic violence unconditionally.


    The man is driving a luxury car, and there are people in the hospital. I think he is a person with a high status. Maybe things on the Internet are also the man behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Yi and I are not even friends. He is a kind-hearted person who can''t look down on helping me."


    Yin Tongtong is a person who came here. She touched her brother and said in a low voice: "look at Qianqian or a girl. The method you want is not workable." Worthy of being a sister and brother, Yin Tongtong guessed what his brother wanted to do when he asked.


    "Qianqian, we promise you, but we only promise you that we can''t promise you anything instead of dad. Also, from today on, we won''t pay for your living expenses, study expenses, tuition fees and other expenses. You broke dad''s heart, and dad won''t give you any more money. Since you have such hard wings and can fly to heaven, you can find a way to do it yourself. The best thing is to move out of the house and never come back. "


    Brother Yin agreed to Qianqian''s request, and would not help his father abuse Qianqian in the future, but they also put the scandal in front of him. Since Qianqian''s wings are hard and dare to resist his father, brother and sister, then let Qianqian be self reliant, and those who have skills don''t need them.


    Qianqian is often penniless, usually living expenses, father and brother pinch to death, will never give her a cent more.


    Brother Yin thought that after he said this, his sister would be afraid. In order to study, her sister would compromise and bow her head as before, and then continue to endure everything.


    Qianqian didn''t answer immediately, but stood on the stairs and looked down at her elder brother and sister. The elder sister was the elder sister, twelve years older than her, and the elder brother was ten years older than her. Her age difference was so far between her and her brother and sister. It was reasonable that her brother and sister would love her little sister more.However, they did not give her brotherhood.


    Elder sister is very concerned about elder brother, elder brother also respects elder sister, only to her, elder brother elder sister''s attitude is consistent. Sometimes, she can see their hatred for themselves from the eyes of her brothers and sisters.


    Now, she just doesn''t want to live a life of abuse, but her brother wants to drive her out of the house and cut off her economy. This is her brother!


    Qianqian bit his lower lip, and then squeezed out words word by word: "OK, when Dad comes out, I''ll move out. From now on, I won''t spend any more money on you, as long as you don''t hit me any more."


    Now, she can''t work without tutoring.


    In order to get rid of the days of abuse, she has to be self reliant.


    Brother Yin is stunned. He said that to make his sister bow his head. Unexpectedly, his sister agreed. He looked at her in amazement, his eyes intricate.


    Yin Tongtong is also stunned.


    Qianqian took a look at them and turned to go upstairs. At the moment of turning around, her eyes turned red and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Qian Qian."


    Yin Tong stops her.


    Qianqian stops, but doesn''t turn around. She''s already in tears, but stubbornly doesn''t want her brothers and sisters to see her crying.


    "In the summer when you were two years old, when you were clamoring for ice cream, your mother took you to buy ice cream, but there was an accident. Your mother threw you away. She was hit and killed on the spot. You only suffered minor injuries and survived safely."


    Smell speech, Qian Qian body a stiff.


    She only knows that when she was two years old, her mother died, but how she died, she can''t remember.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    In the past 14 years, no one has mentioned how her mother died in front of her. Many of her neighbors bought a house and moved away, which is equivalent to changing it. As a result, she still doesn''t know whether her mother died in a car accident or because of her.


    "Dad loves mom very much. If it wasn''t for you clamoring for ice cream, mom wouldn''t die."


    Qianqian turned around, she choked and asked: "so, Dad hate me, you hate me, abuse me, violence to my family?"


    At the moment of the accident, out of her mother''s instinct, her mother threw her aside. She fell and somehow saved her life, but her mother died under the wheel She was just a two-year-old child at that time. She didn''t know anything. If she knew that she would lose her mother if she cried for ice cream, she would not ask for it if she killed her.


    However, her father, brother and sister hated her for this and thought that she had killed her mother.


    At the age of 28, Qianqian knew that she had been abused for the first time in her life.


    Yin Tongtong sister and brother did not speak, it is tacit.


    Qianqian walked down the stairs step by step, went to the elder brother and sister, and asked again with tears: "elder sister, you tell me, is it like that? My mother died because of me, you hate me very much, so for more than ten years, you didn''t treat me as a person, bullied me, beaten me, abused me... "


    Her mother died because of her, she regretted, but she was unable to change anything. What''s more, she was only two years old at that time. What does a two-year-old child know?


    "When I see you, I think of my mother. My mother died because of you, and I know I can''t blame you. After all, you were only two years old. After the incident, you were scared so much that you had nightmares every day and cried for your mother Originally, we should love you well. You lost your mother''s love when you were so young. Dad didn''t want to hate you. He once told everyone not to let you know that your mother died because of you


    Brother Yin said in a low voice. His heart became heavy and his eyes turned red.


    Over the years, they all blame and hate on the younger sister, in fact, it is unfair to the younger sister, after all, the younger sister did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "However, the pain of losing makes us more and more unbearable. Dad beat you for the first time. After hitting you, he also cried behind his back. He was crying with his mother''s portrait. He didn''t know how to face you. You are his daughter, but you made him lose his wife His temper is getting more and more irritable, and he beats you more and more times. "


    Qianqian tears like rain.


    Sure enough, knowing the truth is more painful than not knowing it.


    All of a sudden, she could understand her father and her brothers and sisters. When she was a young child, she did not understand anything. Even the memory of the incident was not retained. She could not be blamed, nor could she be controlled to blame.


    She should be glad that her father, who was deeply in love with her mother, did not strangle her in those years, but supported her.


    The fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground and he walked out of the house.


    Her brothers and sisters didn''t stop her.


    The three brothers and sisters opened their mouths, and their hearts were all upset.


    It is their fault that the elder brothers and sisters have not taken good care of and cherished their younger sister for so many years. Before their death, their mother desperately abandoned her younger sister, hoping that her younger sister would live on. The younger sister survived, but they failed to live up to their mother''s expectations. They did not take good care of her sister, but added the hatred of losing her mother to her sister.


    Yi Tianzhao, who hasn''t left, sits quietly in the car, but listens to the house. At first, he hears the shouts of brother and sister Qianqian, and then something is broken. But he doesn''t hear Qianqian''s cry. He guesses that the little girl should be OK.


    He did not go in. Since she said that she would not let her family bully her again, he gave her a chance to learn to protect herself.


    Wait to see Qianqian out of his wits and tears come out of the house, Yi Tianzhao frown, and was beaten? She doesn''t look like she was beaten.


    "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you? Cry so sad, brother-in-law helps you wipe tears Seeing this, Yin Tongtong''s husband came forward to help Qian Qian wipe his tears, but Qian Qian walked past him with a wooden face.


    She went through the small yard and came out. Instead of getting into Yi Tianzhao''s car, she turned right.


    Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, followed her, held her, and asked her coldly, "did they bully you again?"


    Qianqian looks up at him, Yi Tianzhao sees that her eyes are bursting with tears. The tears on her face have never been broken, and her look seems to be loveless.


    "What happened?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qian Qian did not answer him, just broke free of his hand and went on.


    There was a car driving by, and she suddenly went mad and ran into it.


    "Yin Qian!"


    Yi Tianzhao is aware of her intention and rushes forward without even thinking about it. When she is about to hit the car, he pulls her down. The owner of the car is also in an emergency brake. He is in a cold sweat. When he is sure that he has not hit Qianqian, he presses the window and scolds Qianqian bloody.


    "If you want to die, you can jump off a building, jump into a river, cut your pulse, commit suicide, take poison and commit suicide. Don''t hit my car!""I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry."


    Yi Tianzhao repeatedly apologized to the other party, then dragged Qianqian back to his car, opened the door and put her on the car.


    Yin Tongtong''s husband also saw the scene that Qianqian was about to crash. He was so scared that his face turned pale and he didn''t recover for a long time. He didn''t react until Yi Tianzhao carried Qianqian away. He turned around and went into the house, calling his wife''s name and asking, "wife, how did you torture Qianqian? She went to crash."


    Yintongtong''s brother and sister were surprised and asked, "what about Qianqian? Hit? "


    "Fortunately, the local tyrant was quick enough to hold her at the last minute, or she would have hit someone else''s car."


    The sister and brother were relieved.


    After talking about it, the two brothers and sisters seem to have less resentment towards their younger sister. After all, they are their own sisters. They don''t care how to abuse them. But if the younger sister dies, they will still suffer.


    Sister and brother went out in a hurry, where there was a sister.


    "Qianqian was taken away by the local tyrant. How did your sister and brother treat Qianqian? Qianqian said that they were all your own sisters. If it was me, I would be too late to hurt. How could I torture her?"


    The brothers and sisters did not answer him.


    Their own questions can not be answered, Yin''s brother-in-law touched his nose and muttered something.


    For a moment, he asked his wife, "wife, Qianqian has gone again. What should I do with my father? All said, let you coax Qianqian well and wait for her to bring her father out. You don''t listen to me. When you ask for her, you should have an attitude of asking her. "


    Yin Tongtong in the heart is very chaotic, glared at her husband: "you say less two words, noisy dead."


    "It''s not for the good of my father-in-law, but for your good."


    Yin Tongtong turns and goes in.


    "Wife, let me tell you..."


    The husband wanted to persuade his wife to bow to his sister-in-law. He also immediately followed him in, leaving brother Yin standing alone at the door of the house, worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Lucheng.


    Lin Yi is the only one in the flower shop. My brother went to class, and today''s business is very weak. From opening the door in the morning to now, I only bought three red roses.


    When there was no business, Lin Yi would read books or trim flowers.


    A car stopped at the street in front of her flower shop. Lin Yi looked out, hoping that the other party was coming to buy flowers.


    Walking down from the car, a middle-aged woman in her early 40s, dressed modestly and wearing a pair of glasses, looked very gentle and had excellent temperament.


    She came in with a purse in her hand and high heels.


    Lin Yi quickly walked out of the cash register, raised a professional smile and asked, "Ma''am, do you want to buy flowers? Do you want to buy bouquets or potted flowers? I have them all in my shop. There are many kinds of them. Madam, take your time. "


    The other side looked her up and down, then nodded and began to walk around her shop.


    Lin Yi''s flower shop is so large that it can be said that she is the best among all the flower shops in Lucheng. She likes to grow flowers and make grass. She also wants to live in the shop and save a lot of room rent, so she rents a large shop. The middle-aged woman walked around the shop for a few times and nodded in praise: "yes, there are many kinds of flowers in your shop. You can see that you are an elegant person from the arrangement of flowers and plants."


    Lin Yi laughs: "madam, I''m flattered."


    The middle-aged woman finally stops in front of a pot of Camellia. The weather is getting colder. The camellia are full of buds, but they are not in full bloom. After the Chinese new year, they are in full bloom. The camellia are also very beautiful. Lin Yi likes Camellia very much.


    "Madam, would you like to buy two pots of camellia to raise? They will bloom at the beginning of the year. They are very beautiful."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t say that she wanted to buy camellia. She asked Lin Yi, "you look young, no more than 20 years old at most. It''s reasonable to say that you are still a college student. How can you open a business on your own? What about your parents? Is business good? "


    Lin Yi replied with a smile: "I haven''t studied for a long time. I''m not afraid that my wife will laugh at me. I didn''t even graduate from primary school. Business is just so so. Sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s light. Business is like this. It can''t be hot every day. "


    In particular, her flower shop has not been open for a long time, and she hasn''t been famous in Lucheng.


    "Didn''t you graduate from primary school?" The voice of the middle-aged woman suddenly raised a few decibels, and her face looked unbelievable. She said to Lin Yi, "in this era, primary school students are illiterate. At any rate, you have to finish high school, but you haven''t graduated from primary school."


    Lin Yi replied with a good temper: "madam, I used to be ill, which affected my study. Now that I''m well, I don''t have time to go back to school. What flowers would you like, madam Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to a stranger about his private affairs.


    She also did not understand, how this wife did not ask flowers and plants, but only asked her private affairs.


    It''s not for her.


    But she knew very few people in Lucheng, so she didn''t come for her.


    "Lin Yi, would you please sit down and have a chat?" The middle-aged woman is very honest. Her words make it clear that she is coming for Lin Yi, not to buy flowers.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t know what she was, she still nodded. She asked the middle-aged woman to sit down and poured a cup of warm water for each other. Then she sat down opposite the middle-aged woman with a smile on her face and asked the middle-aged woman with a smile: "Ma''am, are you?"


    She didn''t see each other, but they came for her.


    The middle-aged woman looks at Lin Yi directly. In her eyes, the girl looks sweet and smiles like spring breeze. She gives people a comfortable first impression. No wonder her son likes Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t even graduate from primary school. How can such a degree enter their Yao family? In their Yao family, the lowest degree is a bachelor''s degree.


    A degree like Lin Yi is like an illiterate. No matter how good Lin Yi looks, Mrs. Yao looks down on her.


    Lin Yi did not know that this middle-aged woman was Yao Junqing''s mother.


    "My husband''s family name is Yao." Mrs. Yao replied.


    Yao?


    Is it Yao Junqing''s family?


    When Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Yao carefully, she found that she was somewhat similar to Yao Junqing. She asked tentatively, "is Mrs. Yao the mother of Mr. Yao Junqing?" Yao Junqing is several years older than her. I didn''t expect that his mother looked so young. Mother and son walked together like brothers and sisters.


    "Junqing is my son."


    Mrs. Yao admitted her identity.


    Lin Yi was more polite to Mrs. Yao by two more points. "It turned out to be Mrs. Yao. Mr. Yao is my brother''s teacher. Mrs. Yao, don''t know why you came to me today?"


    Yao Junqing is just his brother''s teacher. Lin Yishi can''t guess what Mrs. Yao wants.


    When Mrs. Yao saw her puzzled face, she didn''t seem to pretend it. She took the glass of water that Lin Yi poured to her and took two shallow drinks. After putting down the glass, she looked at Lin Yi again. Her eyes were not so sharp. "Lin Yi, I came here today just to see you. Maybe I was abrupt, or maybe I thought too much, but since I was abrupt, I''ll give you my intention Let''s be clear. Our family is a scholarly family. Although Junqing didn''t further his studies, he is also a college graduate. He will marry in the future, and his minimum education must be graduated from high school. "When she said this, Lin Yi understood.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red because she was misunderstood by Mrs. Yao.


    "Mrs. Yao, I understand what you mean. You worry too much. Mr. Yao and I have nothing. He is just my brother''s teacher. I respect him, but I want to do it." Lin Yi can swear by God that she really didn''t want to hit Yao Junqing.


    There is only one person in her heart, er Xiaofeng.


    Even if she and ER Xiaofeng break up, in these years, she will not love again.


    She wants to start business now so that her younger brother can receive formal education. She can squeeze more time to study. Love and love are not considered by her now.


    By a love injury has made her black and blue, she really dare not easily start the second relationship.


    Mrs. Yao looked at Lin Yi determinedly again. For a moment, she asked, "do you really have no idea about my Junqing? My family Junqing is young and rich in gold. He is gentle and polite. He has a good relationship with women when he is young. "


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Mrs. Yao, I really don''t have any love for Mr. Yao. I have someone in my heart, but that person is definitely not Mr. Yao. Mrs. Yao can rest assured."


    Yao Junqing came to her store several times. Except three days ago, she stayed in the store all day to help her younger brother make up lessons. How could it be said to Mrs. Yao that she was thinking about Yao Junqing?


    "Lin Yi, our family is actually very rich. Junqing''s father and I may not make a lot of money, but Junqing''s grandfather and grandfather are very rich. I''m the only daughter of my parents. My parents left thousands of family wealth to me. I''m Junqing''s son, and mine is Junqing''s As a whole, one is worth hundreds of millions. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Mrs. Yao said this to see if Lin Yi would be moved by her son''s status as a rich third generation.


    From the girl''s eyes, she did not see the love for her son. When she mentioned her son, Lin Yi was calm, and her eyes were calm.


    Mrs. Yao simply pointed out her own wealth and tried to see if Lin Yi was greedy.


    Lin Yi''s face is still calm. Mrs. Yao said that her family with hundreds of millions of wealth is indeed very rich compared with others. However, compared with the ER family, there is a big gap. Even Er Xiaofeng can''t calculate the amount of the ER family''s property. He told Lin Yi that the approximate figure is tens of billions, which is calculated in US dollars.


    She even gave up the top class rich n generation like Er Xiaofeng, and ER Xiaofeng is the man she loves deeply. Yao Junqing''s worth can''t be compared with ER Xiaofeng''s. Er Xiaofeng is not only rich but also powerful. Now he is the head of Er''s family. It can be said that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain.


    Lin Yi has no feelings for Yao Junqing, just to respect Yao Junqing.


    "I don''t think you can respect Mr. Yao as a teacher, but I don''t think it''s a big deal." Lin Yi responded to Mrs. Yao with a smile, which made Mrs. Yao a little uncomfortable.


    In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, her son is the best man in the world. Their family also has money. What kind of woman can''t be found as long as his son wants it? Many girls also like their sons. Lin Yi, who has a low education, just opens a small florist. How much money can she make? Her excellent son didn''t like it!


    Mrs. Yao didn''t want Lin Yixiao to think about her son, but when she heard that Lin Yi didn''t like her son, she thought that Lin Yi had problems with her eyes and head, and that men who had her son so well didn''t like it.


    "Just now Miss Lin said that there is someone in your heart. Is that person in your heart better than Junqing in my family?" Mrs. Yao leered at Lin Yi, trying to know who Lin Yi''ai was, and compared her sons.


    Lin Yi gathered up a smile, looked a little lonely: "he is very good, in my heart, he is the best man in the world, but, we broke up, has been separated for several months."


    The weather is gradually changing into winter.


    She met Er Xiaofeng in the early spring. It''s almost a year now.


    As soon as she said that she had broken up, Mrs. Yao got nervous again and reminded Lin Yi: "Miss Lin, you look very good. Unfortunately, your education is too poor. I won''t want a daughter-in-law who has not graduated from primary school. You can''t take my Junqing''s idea and finally take your brother back from Junqing''s home. You can''t borrow your brother to approach my son."


    Lin Yi looks at Mrs. Yao quietly. This is the second time that she has been forced by her elders.


    For the first time, it brought her pain.


    This second time, it brought her helplessness and bitterness.


    In their eyes, she Lin Yi is not worthy of anyone?


    Er Xiaofeng, it is she who can''t afford to climb. Yao Junqing and her clearly have nothing, even at the beginning, Mrs. Yao also preempted to warn her, afraid that she would miss Yao Junqing, Yao family can not compare with ER family, is still she can not afford.


    She didn''t want to climb.


    She secretly vowed that she must rely on her own to get up and use her own hands to support the blue sky that belongs to her.


    Lin Yi didn''t know at all that the blue sky she held up in the future, and the credit of Er Xiaofeng, the man she loved deeply, never gave up her, and always helped her.


    She wants dignity, confidence and career. He gives her everything.


    "What did I say? You say you don''t love Junqing, but you like him? I don''t know where you want to live in Hua Chun Qing''s shop. But if you move away, he won''t find you, and he''ll forget you. "


    Mrs. Yao heard that her son was moved to Lin Yi.


    She calls to force Fu Jian to tell the truth. Fu Jian hesitates and says that Yao Junqing likes Lin Yi, but he hasn''t said so yet.


    Before Lin Yi is attracted to her son, Mrs. Yao wants to let Lin Yi open a shop in another place, so that her son will die. After all, the two people have known each other for a short time, so it is still easy to break up.


    "Mrs. Yao, I say again, I have someone I like in my heart. Although I broke up with my boyfriend, I still love him. I dare not say that I will love him like this all my life. At least in these years, I will not fall in love with other people. Mrs. Yao is afraid that Mr. Yao and I have something to do. I can help my brother change the cram school, but I will not move away. I have done nothing wrong, and Mrs. Yao has no qualification and right to let me move away. "


    Soon after her Florist opened, it was not easy for her to get some customers. When she moved away, she had to start all over again.


    What''s more, she signed a five-year contract with the landlord. She broke the contract and couldn''t get her deposit back. She had to pay ten times the penalty.


    What''s more, she thinks she''s good and she''s sitting upright. Why should Mrs. Yao let her move away to avoid Yao Junqing?


    Yao Junqing is good to her and takes care of her younger brother. He has not said that he likes her. She doesn''t know what Mrs. Yao is worried about."Mrs. Yao is a model. I don''t think Mrs. Yao is unreasonable either. I hope Mrs. Yao can argue right and wrong clearly and don''t embarrass me." Aunt Er is used to being strong and domineering. She thinks she is blind and hard to bear, so she is forced to leave Er Xiaofeng.


    Mrs. Yao is a model of people who should be reasonable, but aunt bill is more unreasonable.


    Aunt Er doesn''t dislike Lin Yi for her low education and poor background. What she cares about is that Lin Yi can''t bear children. Her family relies on ER Xiaofeng to carry on. If Lin Yi can''t live, aunt Er feels that she has no face to face her parents and sisters when she dies.


    Mrs. Yao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as she arrived, she was a little arrogant, and her words and deeds lost her academic status.


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Yao softened her face and said apologetically to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, maybe I''ve seen too many people who come for our family''s money. I think you are such a person. I think I misunderstood Miss Lin. Since Miss Lin has a clear conscience and promises not to miss my son, I really have no qualification and right to let you move away. "


    "Mrs. Yao, I can assure you that I will not miss your son, but I have no right to stop what Mr. Yao wants to do. In fact, I think it''s not me that Mrs. Yao should look for, but Mr. Yao. "


    Mrs. Yao sighed: "Junqing is independent. Our husband and wife are busy with their work and ignore him when they urinate. Our husband and wife are busy educating other people''s children, but they have no time to educate their own children. As a result, Junqing is very independent and has a polite relationship with us. They are not like mother and son. How dare I talk to him about this?"


    So you picked her?


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly in her heart.


    She''s a real bully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Mrs. Yao, I''ll post the recruitment. When I get a clerk and someone helps me to look at the shop, I deliver goods to my customers every day. If I''m not in the shop, I can avoid meeting Mr. Yao. That''s all I can do. I can''t do anything else."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to be involved with Yao Junqing more than Mrs. Yao.


    She promised Er Xiaofeng to wait for him.


    Even if she is dreaming, she also seriously, subconsciously is waiting for him.


    Mrs. Yao has carefully examined Lin Yi and believes that Lin Yi really can''t think about her son, so she is relieved. Fu Jian also said that her son likes Lin Yi, and Lin Yi only treats him as a teacher.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. I''m being rude today."


    Mrs. Yao apologized to Lin Yi.


    A little girl, who didn''t know anything, came to warn others that she was wrong. Mrs. Yao no longer holds her airs and sincerely apologizes to Lin Yi. In fact, her first impression of Lin Yi is very good. Lin Yi is not very beautiful. She can only be said to be a pretty lady, but Lin Yi just gives people the feeling of a little sister next door and gets along well with her.


    If Lin Yi had a higher education and knew that Yao Junqing liked Lin Yi, Mrs. Yao could only be happy. Her son had no girlfriend so far, and she was worried about her mother. Because the relationship between mother and son was not very close, she did not dare to interfere too much in her son''s private affairs. She came to Lin Yi secretly and did not dare to let her son know.


    "I understand Mrs. Yao''s," Lin Yi said As parents, Mrs. Yao always hopes to give her children the best, which they think is the best. Therefore, her attitude towards them is inevitably bad.


    Compared with aunt Er, Mrs. Yao is gentle. It is aunt er''s persecution that makes Lin Yi miserable. Although it is because Lin Yi loves Er Xiaofeng that she is hurt.


    "Miss Lin, please help me with two bouquets of flowers, the most expensive one." Mrs. Yao probably felt embarrassed for being so abrupt, so she wanted to compensate Lin Yi. Instead of giving money directly, she bought flowers from Lin Yi.


    You don''t have to blame Mrs. Yao for not smiling like this


    Mrs. Yao also laughed, "I really want to buy two bouquets of flowers. There are two wives in my family. If I buy only one bunch, one will be angry and blame me for being partial." There are two old ladies in her mouth, one is her mother-in-law, the other is her mother-in-law.


    Lin Yi listened to her and helped her pick out the carnation.


    Mrs. Yao is very satisfied. After Lin Yi has finished packing, she pays the money and goes away with the bouquet. Before leaving, she repeatedly apologizes to Lin Yi. However, she still tells Lin Yi to hire shop assistants to see the shop, for fear that Yao Junqing will come and pester Lin Yi.


    After seeing Mrs. Yao off, Lin Yi sits in the recycling desk and sighs heavily. Her look is inevitably a little gloomy.


    Soon, she cast off the dark, others can look down on themselves, she can not look down on themselves, she is not worse than others, as long as she works hard, one day, she can get up.


    Lin Yi, come on!


    "Ring bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse to answer. Her brother was still in class. Yao Junqing, a teacher, suddenly called her. It should be related to her brother. She answered in a hurry, and she began to ask a little worried: "teacher Yao, is Xiaoyao disobedient?"


    In fact, I''m afraid my brother has something to do.


    After the operation, the younger brother recovered very well, and now he is almost normal. However, Lin Yi is still very afraid and left the celebrity garden without better nutrition and medicated food to support his younger brother. He is afraid that his old illness will recur.


    "Xiao Yao is very obedient. Don''t worry, Lin Yi. I want to tell you that Xiao Yao doesn''t go back to eat at noon. I''ll leave him to eat with me so that he won''t walk around. Anyway, there will be classes in the afternoon. After dinner, I can help him with his homework alone Yao Junqing comforts Lin Yi with a smile.


    Hearing that his younger brother is OK, Lin Yi thanks Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, that''s too much trouble for you. Let Xiaoyao come back to eat. I have to deliver the goods at noon. He comes back to eat and help me look at the store for a while, so I can deliver the goods."


    She didn''t have any goods to deliver, but she made an excuse to let her younger brother come back, and didn''t want to make the relationship between her brother and Yao Junqing better.


    In the past, the relationship between her younger brother and ER Xiaofeng was also excellent. In her younger brother''s heart, er Xiaofeng had long been regarded as her brother-in-law. As a result, she and ER Xiaofeng broke up. I''m afraid they can''t meet each other any more in this life. They can only meet in dreams, but they can''t dream of meeting each other every night.


    I really miss him.


    Is he fat or thin now? Did you have a good meal? I''m so busy at work, I don''t know if he has a good rest.


    Before, when she was still in the Celebrity Garden, he went to Guangcheng. In order to come back to see her, he was busy day and night. She was very distressed. He always thought that he was still young and had enough energy to endure, but he did not know that she would love him.


    No matter how young and energetic you are, you should take care of yourself. Don''t overdraw your body. For example, Lin Yi''s brother and sister are both sick people. After suffering, they pay special attention to their own health."Well, I''ll let Xiao Yao go back." Yao Junqing heard Lin Yi say to deliver goods at noon, but it''s not good to leave Xiao Yao to have dinner with him.


    "Well, class is over now."


    "Just after class. Lin Yi, I think the business in your store is better. Otherwise, you can ask a clerk to help you look after the shop. Xiaoyao has classes after all. It''s very inconvenient for you to keep watch of the store and deliver the goods by yourself. In case of customers who are impatient, you have to be scolded for delivering goods late. If you have money problems, I can borrow some for your turnover. "


    Where can I find such a teacher?


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao. I''m going to hire a shop assistant. I don''t need to borrow any money. Mr. Zhao of Fengyi group will come to choose some potted flowers in two days, and he also said that he would like a lot of small saplings. Please help him find the source of goods. This is also a big business. " What Lin Yi said is true.


    She has money to turn around. She doesn''t need to borrow money from Yao Junqing, and she doesn''t want to owe Yao Junqing any favors.


    Yao Junqing laughed, "that''s good, Lin Yi. If you need my help in the future, you can say it."


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Yao first. In the future, if I can get Mr. Yao''s help, I won''t be polite. I will definitely trouble Mr. Yao." After the new year, my brother went to primary school, no brother connected in the middle, she and Yao Junqing contact opportunities are less, where will trouble Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yi didn''t want Yao Junqing to realize that she had begun to distance herself from him. Mrs. Yao also said that Yao Junqing''s relationship with them was very polite, not as harmonious as ordinary mother and son. Although Mrs. Yao was rude to Lin Yi, Lin Yi was considerate of Mrs. Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Most people who are teachers spend their whole life educating other people''s children, but they have no time to accompany them. They educate their own children, attend classes every day, prepare lessons, continue to study, take various examinations, and so on. When they get home, they also have to take care of their children. They really don''t have much time for their own children.


    Yao Jun relaxed Lang smile, smile after a time and do not know what to say.


    "Miss Yao, what else can I do for you?" When Yao Junqing had nothing to say, Lin Yi gently asked him, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first and go in to cook."


    Yao Junqing was reluctant, but he had to end the call. "It''s OK, Lin Yi. Goodbye."


    That is to say, he didn''t take the initiative to hang up the phone, but when Lin Yi hung up there, he didn''t want to take the mobile phone from his ear.


    Fu Jian watched the whole process.


    Lin Yao''s class is over, but Yao Junqing asks him to review the lessons he has taught in class. He wanted to stay with him for dinner. Lin Yi asked him to go back and look after the florist for a while, but he didn''t want to leave him.


    "Look at your face, don''t you dare to say it? Shall we run our cram school near Lin Yi flower shop? " Fu Jian joked with his friend, "Junqing, if you like it, you will go after it. If you don''t show it, you don''t pursue it. Do you think your wife will fall from the sky and fall into your arms?"


    Yao Junqing first took a look at the classroom and made sure that Lin Yao had not come out. Then he said, "Lin Yi doesn''t feel that way about me. I''m afraid my confession will scare her." Lin Yao also doesn''t like him and Lin Yi together, the little guy said, let him be a teacher, other don''t want to.


    Lin Yi''s breakup with her ex boyfriend should be the result of a close relationship.


    Considering his family background and Lin Yi''s present situation, Yao Junqing will not dislike Lin Yi, but his parents may not accept Lin Yi. He can fight for it. First of all, Lin Yi likes him.


    Lin Yao said that elder sister still loves elder brother.


    Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend''s surname is er, which Yao Junqing seldom hears.


    "Fu Jian, have you heard of your surname? Do you know anyone surnamed er? "


    Yao Junqing suddenly asked.


    "I''ve heard that your family name is er, but I don''t know your family. If I get to know your family, I can walk across Lucheng, ha ha." Fu Jian should often go out with his girlfriend, but he knows the name of your family.


    Yao Junqing was stunned and asked him, "your family? Very good? " ***


    "Some time ago, er Donghao abdicated and gave up the position of the head of the family to his only son, er Xiaofeng. He heard that he was only eighteen or nine years old. He took over the huge Er family at such a young age. I wonder if he can hold the position of the head of the family. Can he hold down so many old ministers below?"


    "I heard that Er Xiaofeng used to like a little blind girl, but the old lady of your family thought that the little blind girl would drag Er Xiaofeng down and forced them to break up. Er Xiaofeng refused to break up, but he still did. That was a few months ago. Now there is no woman around Er Xiaofeng. Oh, I don''t have a sister. If I have a sister, I would like to send her to try to see if I can get Er Xiaofeng''s green attention. If I can marry into ER''s family as a young lady, I can walk horizontally, ha ha. "


    When Fu Jian spoke vigorously, he laughed again.


    It''s good to daydream.


    It''s true that the ER family is a legend just like a God to them.


    Fu Jian thought that he was in his late twenties. His girlfriend asked him to buy a house in the best part of Lucheng. Otherwise, he would not talk about marriage. The house in the best part of Lucheng is very expensive. It costs tens of thousands yuan per square meter. How can he afford it?


    But Er Xiaofeng is only 18 or 19 years old, but he can have huge assets, power and power. Alas, he can''t be compared with others, otherwise he will be very angry.


    Everyone is an opponent with two feet and a head on his neck. How can some people be rich and have enough food and clothing? It''s better not to compare and be content.


    "Junqing, why do you suddenly ask this question? Did you get to know the people of your family? Tell me, who is he? The supreme god of the ER family is er Xiaofeng, the new owner of the family. Then there is Hao Shao, and Peng Shao. However, Peng Shao seldom cares about the ER family. Hao Shao is trained by Er Donghao to assist Er Xiaofeng, and occupies a very important position in the ER family. Even if you don''t know Er Xiaofeng, if you can know haoshao, you will benefit immensely in this life. Come on, I will know you. "


    Yao Junqing was not very angry and said to his good friend: "you have a beautiful dream. People who often go out and fool around don''t know them. How can I be a honest person at home? It''s just a casual question."


    But the heart is earth shaking.


    Er Xiaofeng loved a little blind girl. Wasn''t Lin Yi a blind man before? Lin Yao says it''s your brother. Can Lin Yi be Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend?If Lin Yi likes a man like Er Xiaofeng, Yao Jun halal is not sure that he can catch up with Lin Yi, even if Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng break up. After Lin Yi meets such an excellent man, his Yao Jun halal is not a very good man. It''s strange that Lin Yi looks up to him.


    Lin Yao said that her sister has not forgotten her brother, that is, Lin Yi still has love for ER Xiaofeng?


    Yao Junqing is in a mess.


    He really likes Lin Yi. Should he pursue Lin Yi?


    Fu Jian thought it was also good to have a good dream. I often dreamed that I would go back to the ancient times to be an emperor. I would sit in the imperial palace for three thousand yuan. I would sleep one night, and I would have to sleep three thousand nights


    Yao Junqing


    How could he have become friends with the goods, daydreaming all day long.


    Fu Jian still said: "I calculate how many years 3000 nights are. More than eight years. It''s amazing. The emperor is so happy."


    Yao Junqing said he was not angry: "be careful to let your family that hear and make trouble with you, then you can not ask us to help you to intercede."


    Fu Jian''s voice immediately became much smaller, "Junqing, you can''t make a small report, otherwise I will..." Fu Jian suddenly thought that he was forced by Uncle Yao''s mother to ask about Yao Junqing and Lin Yi. He couldn''t hold on. It seemed that he had said everything.


    Will aunt Yao go to trouble with Lin Yi?


    As long as aunt Yao finds Lin Yi''s trouble, Yao Junqing will surely know about it and settle accounts with him. At that time, his friends will not have to do it.


    Fu Jian thought about it, his scalp was tight, and he said with a smile: "Junqing, you should let Xiaoyao go home, so as not to worry about her sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Let Lin Yao go back to investigate the situation. If everything is normal in the florist, it means that Aunt Yao has not been here.


    Without Fu Jian''s warning, Yao Junqing has gone to ask Lin Yao to go home.


    He specially sent Lin Yao for a journey. In fact, he wanted to get brother er''s name from Lin Yao''s mouth.


    "Mr. Yao, I can go back by myself. I don''t have to trouble Mr. Yao to see me off." Lin Yao stops and asks Yao Junqing to go back.


    Yao Junqing touched the head of his favorite student and said with a smile, "there are many cars and many people on the road. I''m not sure. Xiao Yao, why don''t the teacher take you home? "


    "Thank you, but I really don''t have to. When the teacher didn''t send me and my sister didn''t have time to pick me up, I didn''t go back by myself." Lin Yao''s refusal to Yao Junqing with a smile also has other deep meaning.


    It is more and more obvious that Mr. Yao likes her sister.


    "Xiaoyao, the teacher wants to ask you something. Can you answer the teacher honestly?" Yao Junqing ignored the students'' displeasure to himself, looked down at Lin Yao gently and asked.


    Lin Yao blinked black eyes, "teacher, please, as long as I can answer, I will answer."


    Can''t answer, sorry, even the teacher, he will not answer.


    Yao Junqing pause, he thought about it, and finally asked the exit: "Xiaoyao, can you tell the teacher, what''s your brother''s name?"


    Lin Yao''s eyes twinkled like the stars in the summer night sky. He did not answer and asked, "does Mr. Yao want to compete with my elder brother fairly to pursue my sister? Mr. Yao, I have told you that my elder sister and you are not the same people in the world, not my own elder sister, but the reality is too cruel. What my elder sister said is that two people who love each other will never die, and there will be too many changes in life. "


    "Mr. Yao, my sister and I are dependent on each other. I am a little girl now, and I have no ability to protect my sister. However, I still try my best to protect her from being hurt. If Mr. Yao is really good for my sister, you can cut it off as soon as you don''t have deep feelings for my sister. I respect Mr. Yao, but I don''t want Mr. Yao to be with my sister. You are really not suitable. "


    Yao Junqing Xiao Yao, you are just a child of seven or eight years old. You don''t understand. "


    "No, Miss Yao, I know everything I know."


    Lin Yao said seriously that he had witnessed the love and pain of his elder sister and elder brother er. He saw it in his eyes and felt it in his heart. At a young age, he gradually realized that they were not from a good family, and they were not worthy of these children.


    Mr. Yao is also a rich man. He dares to say that Mr. Yao''s family certainly doesn''t agree that Mr. Yao and his sister are together.


    Yao Junqing


    Yes, he is still less than eight years old, but he is really sensible. Maybe he is a poor child who has been in charge of the family early, or he has been wandering with his mother for many years, trying to taste the warmth and coldness of human feelings. A child less than eight years old is just like a little adult. He is very sensible.


    A child as old as Lin Yao should have been carefree, but he can hardly see through the feelings of his family for a long time. How can it not be distressed?


    Yao Junqing loves Lin Yi more.


    Lin Yao is so old that he can see through those things. It''s not Lin Yi that happened. Lin Yao and his sister depend on each other. If they see more, they will understand.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m home. Goodbye."


    Lin Yao waved goodbye to Yao Junqing and left with his schoolbag on his back.


    He wants to tell his sister that he wants to change classes and doesn''t want to have classes with Mr. Yao, so that Mr. Yao won''t use him to approach his sister.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Ye Qing''s hot pot shop, she saw her son brought Qian Qian here, just want to ask her son how to bring back the little girl, but saw Qian Qian lost, eyes cry red swelling, she was stunned, and then asked her son: "Yi Tianzhao, what did you do?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s black line on his face, his mother questioned him, thinking that he had done something worse than animals to Qianqian? Qianqian is still a big boy. What''s more, he doesn''t like this little girl. Who will bully Qianqian will not be his Yi Tianzhao.


    "Mom, just ask her. I''m going back to the company this afternoon. I can''t work well these days because of this little girl. I can''t keep my job if I go on like this." Yi Tianzhao left Qianqian to his mother and turned to go.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know what happened to Yin''s family. When Qianqian came out, he was like this now. He even wanted to crash and commit suicide. Although he didn''t like this little girl, Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help watching the little girl commit suicide, so he brought Qianqian back.


    At home, his aunt Xi is at home. He has to go to work in the afternoon. He is afraid that his aunt can''t see Qian Qian. He has to take him to the hotpot shop. With his parents and so many waiters, he should be able to see Qianqian.


    On the way back, Yi Tianzhao also asked Qianqian, but the girl seemed to have lost her soul. She didn''t answer her questions, so she knew to cry. It was really heartbreaking.


    "Tianzhao, wait a minute. Have you had dinner? Let''s go after dinner." Ye Qing wants to stop Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao is probably bored by Qianqian''s affairs. After leaving people behind, he slips faster than rabbits.Ye Qing


    Qianqian was left in the hot pot store by Yi Tianzhao. She did not move. She stood there, her eyes were red and swollen like peaches, but her tears were still falling. The whole person was stupefied. Ye Qing pulled her to the cash register and sat down. She took a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Qian Qian also has no action, let Ye Qing wipe her tears.


    Yi Xiujie came out from the inside and saw Qian Qian. He frowned and asked his wife, "doesn''t Tianzhao say to send her home? Why did you bring it back? " This girl is really a piece of brown sugar. How can you throw it away.


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yi Xiujie see Qian Qian no response, puzzled to ask Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing spread both hands, she is also confused.


    The son sent people here, the son ran away, and the little girl kept crying. She seemed to have been hit hard. Ye Qingzhen doubted whether her son had bullied the little girl.


    Qian, what happened to you? Is Tianzhao bullying you? If Tianzhao bullies you, aunt ye will teach Tianzhao a lesson for you. " Ye Qingrou soothes Qian Qian, and also wants to find out the reason why Qian Qian is sad and desperate.


    Qianqian slowly raised her tearful face. Seeing that her beautiful eyes were red and swollen, Ye Qing wiped her tears with a tissue and said in a soft voice, "Qianqian, don''t cry. You see your eyes are swollen with tears. You say, what''s the matter? As long as it''s not from the sky, aunt ye must be on your side. Auntie Ye is helping people, not pro relatives. "


    "Aunt Ye."


    Ye Qing''s tenderness and her mother''s love make Qianqian come back to her. Suddenly, she plunges into Ye Qing''s arms, hugs her and cries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Qianqian''s cry attracted many people''s attention.


    Ye Qing had to take her into the inner room, hold her in front of the sofa, gently pat her back, lovingly said: "Qianqian, feel aggrieved to cry, cry with aunt ye, so that the heart can be better."


    "Aunt ye, my mother died because of me. My father hated me so much. My brother and sister also hated me, so it was my fault to help my father abuse me. It was my fault that I wanted to eat ice cream, which led to my mother''s death. It was my fault. It was not me who died. My mother and her husband and two children died. She died Her three children have lost their mothers, and my father has lost his wife


    Qianqian never thought that his father''s domestic violence was caused by his mother''s death.


    Even if she was a two-year-old child and didn''t know anything, her mother did die because of her.


    Ye Qing Leng for a while, then comforted her: "silly girl, who told you, how can your mother die for you? Don''t cry. You can talk to your aunt


    Qianqian choked her sister''s words and told Ye Qing.


    She was reborn. She lived for two lives. She didn''t know why she suffered from domestic violence. In this life, because she began to resist, her sister finally made it clear. It turned out that they hated her because of her crying when she was two years old and killed her mother.


    After listening to Ye Qing, she felt her heart ache and sighed. She touched Qian Qian''s head and said, "Qian Qian, you were only two years old and didn''t know anything. It''s not entirely your fault. Your mother abandoned you at the most critical moment and saved your life. That''s the instinct of a mother. She hopes you can live. Although your father, brother and sister all blame you, you can''t abandon yourself You have to be strong and live for your mother, or you will be sorry for your mother. "


    Maternal love is great.


    In case of sudden danger, they try their best to keep their children.


    Even if they lose their lives.


    "But, aunt ye, I feel bad. I killed my mother. Why should I quarrel to eat ice cream? If I don''t quarrel to eat, my mother won''t die. I''m the youngest child in our family. My parents love me and my brothers and sisters spoil me, so I won''t be raped. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    Qianqian can understand her mother''s abandonment.


    Just like herself in her previous life, she was stabbed to death by the kidnapper for her own child, hoping to fight for a chance of life for her child.


    Understanding and understanding, she is still very remorseful, very regretful, think so many years, she suffered countless domestic violence, can''t enjoy the warmth of the family, she can''t help remorse. Everything was caused by her. At the moment when she knew the truth, she didn''t blame her father or her brothers and sisters. She only blamed herself.


    Qianqian is very sad. No matter how Ye Qing enlightens her, she can''t forgive herself. She is so tired that she doesn''t even eat rice. She sleeps by Ye Qing.


    Looking at this little girl, she is 16 years old, and her delicate face is full of childishness. She suffered from domestic violence and suffered from torture since childhood. In the end, the truth gives her a blow. Alas!


    Ye Qing helps Qian Qian lie down and lets Qian Qian sleep on the sofa. She takes off her coat to cover Qian Qian, and then goes out to call her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up again, the window has been dark, the light in the room is on, Qianqian looking at the familiar chandelier, there is a short period of stupefaction.


    She, is this in Yi family? She''s still alive, not stabbed to death by the kidnappers? What about the kids? Are you OK?


    Suddenly sit up, Qianqian first turn over to get out of bed to look for the mirror, she wants to see what she is now, in order to determine whether he is reborn or not?


    "What are you looking for?"


    Low cold question sound rings out, that is Yi Tianzhao''s.


    Qianqian Huo turns to look at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao should want to come in to see if she is awake. As soon as she comes in, she is looking for something. He can''t help asking her.


    From her mother, I know the reason why she lost her soul. Yi Tianzhao''s dislike of Qianqian is weak. In the end, she is also a poor child.


    "Husband?"


    Qian Qian called instinctively.


    Yi Tianzhao has a black face.


    Qian Qian quickly changed his words, "Mr. Yi, how old are you this year?"


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her and slanders her. Is it hard to be stupid again?


    Yi Tianzhao did not answer her, but his reaction has told Qianqian that she is really born again and returned to the age of 16. She also knows the truth of being abused by her family. Her heart, again pulling pain, she killed her mother!


    Qian Qian sits back on the bed.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for two minutes, moved her lips and asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Qianqian shook his head, "I''m not hungry." She doesn''t want to eat.


    "You haven''t eaten all day, aren''t you hungry?" Yi Tianzhao comes over and stands in front of her. She looks at him affectionately for a long time. She wants to hook him to bed, so that he can''t get married.


    At the moment, Qianqian didn''t even have the strength to look up at him."Mr. Yi, I want to be alone. Can you go out? "


    Yi Tianzhao does not move, his mouth is pursed and silent.


    Qian Qian can''t wait for an answer. He looks up at him.


    His big hand reached out, took her by the wrist, pulled her out of bed, and pulled her away.


    "I''ll take you downstairs to eat and let aunt Xi make your favorite dish."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "I''m hungry."


    "If you are hungry, you can eat by yourself."


    "You are with me."


    Qian Qian


    Before she knew whether she was reborn or dreaming, she came to find Yi Tianzhao ahead of time. Her husband was long and short, and stuck to Yi Tianzhao like a piece of brown candy. Yi Tianzhao hated her. If he hadn''t cultivated enough, he would have strangled her.


    Now, she doesn''t want to pester him. She wants to be quiet, but he doesn''t want her to be quiet.


    Ye Qing and his wife are not at home. Now it''s winter. The business of the hot pot shop is very good, especially at the busiest time in the evening.


    Yi Tianzhao is not at ease Qianqian, just did not go to help.


    Aunt Xi made dinner, but she didn''t know where to hide for a long time. Yi Tianzhao pulled Qianqian down the stairs. He walked very fast. Qianqian was pulled by him several times and almost fell down the stairs. He was held by Yi Tianzhao, and he glared at her several times.


    Qian Qian is aggrieved in the heart, it is his action is rough, he still means to blame her?


    "Mr. Yi, you let go, I can go by myself." In the face of Tianqian''s life, I miss her very much.


    They all blame that they didn''t find out the situation after they were born again and messed things up, which made Yi Tianzhao have a bad impression on her. I think of Yi Tianzhao, who was only married in her twenties in her last life. Now she is only 16 years old and is not yet an adult. In recent years, it has been difficult for her. What I fear most is that she will not marry her when she is old.


    After all, Yi Tianzhao had a bad impression on her in his life.


    Yi Tianzhao just pulled Qianqian into the restaurant, and then he let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Qianqian saw several dishes on the table that she liked to eat. She stayed at Yi''s house for a few days, and what she liked to eat, aunt Xi had found out.


    Yi Tianzhao first opened a chair, then looked at her and said, "come and sit down. After dinner, I''ll take you out for a walk and relax."


    Qian Qian was staring at him.


    Didn''t he hate her?


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she was stupid, and finally pulled her over to the chair and sat down. He stood beside her, picked up the soup bowl and helped her fill a bowl of soup. He said coldly: "I didn''t eat all day. I had a bowl of clear soup to warm my stomach. I specially asked aunt Xi to stew the soup."


    "Mr. Yi, don''t you hate me?"


    Qianqian asked her foolishly.


    Yi Tianzhao cast a glance at her, but her voice was still faint, "I hate you. You are a pain in the neck. You are either crying or having nerves. I really had eight bad luck to know you."


    After knowing the truth about why she was abused, Yi Tianzhao still sympathizes with her and understands why she was upset when she first knew the truth.


    Qian Qian: I know I''m a pain in the neck. My dad and my brother hate me With that, she lowered her head, picked up the spoon in silence, drank the soup in silence, did not ask questions, nor looked at Yi Tianzhao, as if she was thinking about something.


    Yi Tianzhao knows that only one day, she may not be able to come out, after all, it is too much to her.


    He didn''t say anything. He just ate him. Anyway, if she was willing to eat, she would not die of hunger.


    Want to come to this wench also can''t beat Xiaoqiang, he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    If Qianqian knows that in Yi Tianzhao''s heart, she is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. I don''t know how she feels. It seems that she has been beaten by her father for more than ten years, but she is really a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death Cover your face.


    Yi Tianzhao ate very fast, but after more than ten minutes, he was full. After putting down his dishes and chopsticks, he saw that the little girl opposite was still drinking soup. He frowned and wanted to say something. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, he didn''t bother to disturb her, so he got up and opened his chair and went out.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, I picked up a newspaper from under the tea table and read it.


    Aunt Xi came in from the outside and saw Yi Tianzhao sitting on the sofa and asked him, "have you eaten yet?" Then she''s going to clean it up.


    "Well." Yi Tianzhao responds casually.


    Aunt Xi didn''t see Qian Qian, and asked: "young master, where is the young grandmother?"


    Yi Tianzhao immediately put down the newspaper, and his deep black eyes swept to Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi couldn''t help shrinking. The young master and the master have the same temperament. If you say it well, you should be calm. If you say it badly, you should be indifferent. "Aunt Xi, she is not your little grandmother!"


    Aunt Xi laughed sheepishly. "I''m sorry, young master. I made a mistake in my eloquence. Miss Yin always asked young master to be" husband "before. Seeing young master''s default, I thought I''ll call her Miss Yin later. "


    "What''s my acquiescence? I''m just correcting, emphasizing that it''s invalid, and I''m too lazy to talk to her any more and waste my breath." At the thought of the previous Yin Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao''s little sympathy for the little girl inside disappeared.


    The little girl was just like coming out of the ground. If he caught him, he would be called her husband. His brothers would tease him all the time, saying that he was mature and steady. He had such a strong taste that he would not let go of the little girl.


    Yi Tianzhao laments in his heart that his reputation for nearly 24 years has been destroyed by a little girl.


    "Yes, aunt Xi said something wrong. Don''t be angry, young master." Aunt Xi repeatedly apologized, but also knew that Yin Qianqian''s appearance made the young master''s special trouble, which could be said to have disrupted the young master''s normal life. "Young master, didn''t miss Yin come down to eat? She hasn''t eaten all day


    "If you drink soup in it, you can''t starve aunt Xi, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yi Tianzhao gathered back to see his aunt''s sight and said indifferently.


    Aunt Xi opened her mouth and knew that she had just said something wrong, which made the young master angry. She could not ask any more. She was afraid that she would make too many mistakes, so she had to go into the restaurant to see Yin Qianqian.


    Yi Tianzhao read the newspaper over and over again. The little girl inside has not finished. Is she an old woman without teeth? The toothless old woman eats faster than her.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings again. Yi Tianzhao looks at the caller ID and recognizes that it is Qianqian''s head teacher''s phone. He calmly listens to the teacher''s call.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m Qianqian''s head teacher."


    "Hello, teacher."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like Qianqian any more, but he is still a bit polite when facing the teacher.


    "Mr. Yi, is Qian Qian''s injury cured? When are you going back to school? " The head teacher reminds Yi Tianzhao that it''s time for Qianqian to go to school, and the third year of senior high school is a year of intense rush. Students study against the clock, and teachers and parents are under great pressure.


    College entrance examination is a big test in life. Qian Qian''s score is not particularly excellent, but it can''t be said to be poor. As long as she works hard, she may be admitted to a key university. Naturally, the teacher attaches great importance to when she will go back to school."Her injury is very good. She should be able to go back to class in the next two days. Teacher, don''t worry. I will help her to make up for the lessons she has left behind these days." Yi Tianzhao answers casually. After answering, he realizes what he has said.


    He wants to help Yin Qianqian make up his lessons? Why help her make up her lessons? He is not her parent. How much homework she has left behind has nothing to do with her.


    But the teacher took it seriously and said, "that''s the trouble for Mr. Yi. Qianqian''s grades are very good. I''m still thinking about whether Qianqian can''t keep up with so many days of class. She should work hard. Maybe she can be admitted to a key university next year. Mr. Yi should supervise her study well. Don''t let her family treat her like that again, which will affect her life test. "


    "Well, teacher, I''m not her parent."


    "Qianqian doesn''t regard you as However, Qianqian is still a minor and has been in the most tense year of study. I hope Mr. Yi can guide her in a good way and not delay her study. When she goes to university, she can fall in love freely. Now we teachers do not approve of students falling in love. "


    High school students, love is very common, even if the school does not allow, but also can not block the students'' deep love.


    Yi Tianzhao: Teacher, Qian Qian and I are not what you think


    "Mr. Yi, Qianqian''s business is also very popular on the Internet. Anyway, she is still a child. Don''t let it affect her. I don''t know if Mr. Yi has any way to recover this matter? Just deal with it in private. Don''t go online any more. After all, it has an impact on Qianqian. "


    Qianqian''s father''s domestic violence against his own daughter is wrong, but it''s too much, and the media is staring at him all day, which also has an impact on Qianqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The teacher doesn''t know the identity of Yi Tianzhao, but subconsciously feels that Yi Tianzhao is a capable person. With all his momentum and calm temperament, he should be able to calm down this matter, right?


    Yi Tianzhao thought and agreed.


    This matter has an impact on Qianqian. She is being watched by the media. If he takes her in, he will also be watched by the media, but I don''t want to get more and more confused with her.


    After the call with the teacher, Yi Tianzhao felt that he had become Yin Qianqian''s parents.


    The girl in the restaurant hasn''t come out yet.


    Yi Tianzhao got up and went over to have a look. Seeing that she was still eating, Yi Tianzhao frowned. Ning Chengxuan quickly answered the phone, "brother Tianzhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Chengxuan, please do me a favor. Yin Qianqian was raped by her father''s family on the Internet, which also has an impact on her life and study. She is a senior three again this year, and she will take the college entrance examination next year. You can''t let this matter affect her study. Please help me to calm it down. Thank you for your help and invite you to have hot pot some other day. "


    I can''t help it. His family is a hotpot shop, so I can only invite you to have hot pot.


    Ning Chengxuan is not surprised at Yi Tianzhao''s request, but he said: "that kind of father should be punished."


    Yi Tianzhao was silent for a moment and replied, "I think the punishment is enough. It seems that the little girl is going to fetch her father back. It''s just that she is the biological father and daughter. People who are daughters don''t care about it. I care about something."


    I don''t need to ask brother Tianxuan to take care of it. I''d rather take care of it


    "Brother Tianzhao, I want to buy lottery tonight. Please ask your little shenpo, what''s the number of this issue?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s funny words suddenly ring out, and then Yi Tianzhao hears Ning Chengxuan''s voice denouncing his younger brother. Yi Tianzhao can''t help smiling and says with a smile, "if she knows, it''s better for me to ask the result. I''ll buy it, and I''ll taste the taste of being hit by a huge prize."


    During the conversation, someone said seven numbers nearby.


    Yi Tianzhao instinctively turned her head and found that it was Yin Qianqian. She saw Yi Tianzhao looking at her, she repeated the number again, and said to Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, I don''t know what number the Six lottery will open. But if you want to buy double color balls, the seven numbers I just mentioned are the lottery numbers of this issue. If you buy them, remember to buy more and win a little prize Kim, I''m short of money right now


    Yi Tianzhao


    Qian heard a few days to gather together the number in the side of Xuan Yi.


    Ning Chengxuan directly hung up the phone.


    "Brother, you made me miss the chance to win the grand prize." Ning Jinxuan see brother hung up the phone, said bitterly.


    Ning Cheng Xuan glared at him. "You really are very busy recently. From tomorrow, I will go out to work. Dad will accompany my mother, and the company will give it to you."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately called: "brother, I don''t tease, OK? Where are you going? I''ll help you and the company will give it to you. "


    He''s just funny. He doesn''t really want to buy lottery tickets.


    Ning Chengxuan paid no attention to him, let him howl and cry, and Ning Chengxuan didn''t let go. Finally, Ning Jinxuan muttered: "it''s ten minutes earlier than me, so I''ll eat me to death."


    "Did you buy a double color ball?"


    "No, but my dad would buy them occasionally. I remember that the seven numbers were opened in this issue. I don''t know about the other issues."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    Qianqian has not realized that there is something wrong with his words.


    She will remember the seven numbers of this issue. That is because when her father bought it in her last life, she missed one number and won all of them. For this reason, her father regretted for a long time. Therefore, she remembered the seven winning numbers of this issue, even the opening date.


    However, she came back from birth, and some things have been changed. She can''t guarantee that the double color ball in this issue will really open the seven numbers.


    "Is the prize drawing now?"


    Qianqian thought that he was really going to buy a two-color ball. He looked at the time and replied, "not yet. It''s not tonight. It''s tomorrow night."


    Yi Tianzhao grabs her hand, drags her back to the sofa, pushes her to sit down. Qianqian looks at her in amazement and sees him bend over. The handsome face that she loves and loves comes up to her. Qianqian''s small face is slightly red and blinks at him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    "Yin Qian, do you really know about the future? You don''t know what number to open yet? "


    Qian Qian


    He looked at her as a psychopath again.


    "That, I, I dreamt of it."


    Yi Tianzhao: I thought you''d changed your temper. You can''t pretend after two days. "


    Qian Qian is speechless.


    She said she had let slip.


    However, she wants to buy a double color ball.


    Maybe she can win the grand prize, and then she will be able to provide her own education when she has money. She will go to get her father back, but her father has a long history of hatred for her, and her brother has driven her out of the house. She has not completed her studies and needs a lot of money. Even if she goes to work as a tutor, she will not get the money immediately.But she didn''t even have the money to buy a double color ball. Qianqian blinked her eyes and asked Yi Tianzhao tentatively: "Mr. Yi, I, I''m not pretending. Anyway, you won''t believe it after saying it. I won''t say it. Can you lend me some money? Not too much. Just lend me 100 yuan. If you think I borrowed too much, you can borrow two. "


    Two yuan a note.


    "You want to buy a double color ball? Dream of it, if everyone can win the grand prize, everyone will go to buy lottery tickets, why do they still work? They are so tired that there is no big prize money. " Qian''s body, gave him a day easy to see through the mind.


    Qianqian, who was seen through his heart, said with embarrassment, "I, I just want to try, in case it''s really open that seven numbers?"


    Yi Tianzhao pulled her up, pulled her out of the house, and said, "the water in my swimming pool is very cold. If I throw you into the bubble, it should wake you up cold."


    Qian Qian: I, I won''t buy it, will you


    Stingy, he refused to lend her two yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    She will go back to school tomorrow and borrow money from her classmates to buy a double color ball.


    What Qianqian didn''t expect is that because of her rebirth, many things will change with her. She borrows 100 yuan from her classmates to buy two-color balls, which will cost her nothing


    Yi Tianzhao changed her direction and didn''t drag her to the swimming pool.


    Qian Qian made a face at him. Yi Tianzhao turned her head and looked at her coldly. She quickly asked with a smile, "Mr. Yi, where do you take me?"


    "Did you just make a face?"


    "No, I don''t make faces."


    Qian can''t resist death.


    Yi Tianzhao hummed coldly twice, released her hand, didn''t pierce her lie, ordered her: "follow."


    "To where?"


    "Sold you."


    "I''m not worth it. You''re worth it."


    Yi Tianzhao turns her head and stares at her, and Qianqian sticks out her tongue in embarrassment.


    After Yi Tianzhao took her out of the villa, Qian Qian changed her look and asked Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, can you take me to the police station and pick up my father?"


    "He will come back by himself."


    At present, Yin''s father is only detained. When the time comes, he will come out.


    Originally, Yi Tianzhao wanted Yin''s father to go to prison for several years, but now Qianqian knows the truth of being abused. Qianqian should not want his father to go to prison.


    Yi Tianzhao is always thinking about not taking things, but he is doing something to help Yin Qianqian.


    Turning to look at her, Yi Tianzhao asked her, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "My brother kicked me out."


    Qianqian bowed her head sadly. When she began to resist, she was very strong. But when she knew the truth, she felt very sad. Those were her blood relatives, but her brother wanted to drive her out of the house.


    "Fortunately, I''m 16 years old. I can support myself. When I find a job as a tutor, I''ll..."


    Qian Qian''s words have not finished, Yi Tianzhao interrupted her, "your head teacher just called me, urge you to go back to school. Senior three is a tense stage, you don''t give me any tutoring work, first learn their own learning to say it, don''t lose the big. If you don''t pass the exam once, your father won''t give you money to reread


    Qian Qian whispered: "now he may not be for me to read."


    Yi Tianzhao purses his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk bar.


    Lansnon is not of course. The person who accompanies her to the bar to get drunk is Ding Haitao.


    Knowing that she broke up with muzhang, her mother and sister said that she was not, saying that she would regret giving up muzhang.


    Lennon doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she and Mu Zhang are separated.


    Now Mu Zhang doesn''t drill into her boudoir in the middle of the night.


    Mu Zhang said pitifully: blue rabbit, it''s you who said that the net would be closed soon. Let me bear it. It''s not that I don''t want to drill your bed. I wish I could drill your bed every day.


    Ding Haitao asked for a private room. He took lansnon''s hand and took her into the private room. The light in the private room was dim. Ding Haitao liked the dim light in the bar best, which was suitable for flirting with women.


    "How about here, sinnon?" Ding Haitao asked Lennon in a warm voice, "if you don''t like this one, we''ll change it."


    LAN Si Nong took his hand from his hand, walked to the sofa and sat down. He glanced at the car key in Ding Haitao''s hand. Is that silver pendant like a key pendant? Is it a U disk?


    "No, it''s just this one. Where to drink is not to drink." After lansnon sat down, Ding Haitao sat down beside her and looked at her, "or, would you like me to explain to Mu Zhang?"


    LAN Si Nong called for the wine. She wanted to pour the wine by herself. Ding Haitao took the bottle and poured a glass of wine for her. She picked up the glass and poured it. Ding Haitao said to her with heartache: "Si Nong, you should drink slowly. Don''t drink so fast. It''s easy to get drunk."


    LAN Si Nong poured half a bottle of wine, and then answered Ding Haitao''s words just now: "Haitao, Mu Zhang and I have been separated for many days. There is no need to explain it. He has never even come to me this time. I think the fate between us is broken."


    She looked at Ding Haitao again and asked Ding Haitao with a wry smile: "why, I broke up with Mu Zhang, and you don''t want to be with me? Don''t forget that you made me and Mu Zhang today. "


    With that, she drank again, and soon the glass was empty.


    Ding Haitao flashed his black eyes and helped her refill her glass. He explained: "it''s true that I love you, Sinon. Maybe when I was close to you at first, my love for you was a bit fake. I''m such a disfigured old man, and I can only find a blind face like you, so that I won''t despise my ugliness. But now I really love you, and my love for you is no less than that of Mu Zhang. "


    "I know it''s because of me that you and Mu Zhang misunderstand more and more deeply, and finally break up. To tell you the truth, I don''t regret that I caused you to break up. It can be said that I purposely let you misunderstand the breakup, because I love you and I want to be with you. But, Si Nong, I don''t want you to be sad. If you are with me, you will feel very sad. Even if I don''t give up in my heart, I will help you find Mu Zhang to explain clearly. ""In fact, we are innocent and have never done anything wrong to muzhang."


    In addition to his secretly kiss her, he really can''t even touch her fingers, she still belongs to mozhang from head to foot.


    LAN Si Nong laughed bitterly. "Mu Zhang and I were not suitable for each other. It was he who insisted on pestering me. Even if there was no interference from you, there would be others. He could not trust me completely. Sooner or later, he would break up because of misunderstanding. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one. I''m lansnon. No one wants it. "


    Ding Haitao took her hand and said affectionately, "I believe you, Sinon. I will love you more than mozhang. As long as you give me a chance, I won''t let you regret it. You will also find that only I am the most suitable for you."


    Lansinon took a look at him and pulled back his hand. "Haitao, tonight, let''s not fall in love, just drink. Come and have a few drinks with me. Tonight, we won''t be drunk."


    Ding Haitao laughed, "OK, I''ll only drink tonight, and I won''t talk about anything else."


    In any case, she and her face are rarely torn apart by him, and now she has no real purpose.


    After a period of time, when her pain is healed, she will gradually find that a mature man like him is suitable for her and can give her happiness.


    Muzhang, after all, is too young!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Ding Haitao filled himself with a glass of wine, then picked up the glass and touched it with Lennon. After touching the glass, he watched Lennon drink with his head up and purr, and his eyes were distressed. He really loves lansnon, and his heart aches when he sees lansnon getting drunk because of breaking up with Mu Zhang.


    Tonight, though.


    She will be his in the future!


    While looking at Lennon, Ding Haitao put his glass to his mouth and drank it slowly.


    Lansinon finished another glass of wine. When he saw that there was still more than half of the wine in his glass, lansinon said to him, "Haitao, you are not happy. I''ve had two glasses, but you haven''t finished one. No, you have to drink one more."


    Ding Haitao smiles, "OK, I''ll have another drink."


    With that, he raised his head and drank the half cup of wine cheerfully. After filling up another glass, he drank it again until he finished. Ding Haitao gently grasped the hand on his shoulder and gently pulled it down. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll be drunk with you."


    Lansnon giggled. "That''s cool. Come on, keep drinking."


    Two people drink one after another.


    Lennon''s drinking capacity was really bad, and soon she was so drunk that she leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Ding Haitao also drank a lot. He drank better than Lennon, but he was also drunk. He leaned beside Lennon and looked at Lennon sideways. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch her face and said with a smile: "Lennon, you have a bad drink. So he asked me to get drunk. It''s just a few cups of yellow rice wine and I''ll put you down."


    He leaned forward again, got close to the face of Sinon, bowed his head and kissed her face. His eyes fell on her red lips. His fingers fell on the soft lip, touched it gently, and said in a low voice, "Sinon, I don''t want to come secretly. I want to be aboveboard. When you accept me one day, I''ll touch you again."


    "Mu Zhang..."


    What is the drunken lansinon murmuring.


    Ding Haitao leaned his ear to her mouth and barely heard her murmuring the name of muzhang.


    "Mu Zhang..."


    Lansinon is constantly whispering. Ding Haitao is sitting upright and sour. He knows that she came here to drink because of mozhang, but when she is drunk and still whispering the name of mozhang, Ding Haitao can''t help being sour.


    She still loves muzhang very much.


    Ding Haitao was upset and wanted to drink, but when all the wine that lansnon called for was finished, he ordered another bottle of wine and drank it himself.


    As he drank, he felt his eyelids heavy and finally couldn''t hold on. He leaned on the sofa with lansnon and fell asleep.


    A moment later, several people came in at the same time. One of them was muzhang. Muzhang had a handsome face and cold eyes. When he came in, he saw Ding Haitao leaning against Lennon. He stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Ding Haitao and wanted to give Ding Haitao a punch. He was stopped by the man who followed him.


    "Mr. mu, you can''t touch him until we are sure that the pendant on his car key is his criminal gang list and evidence."


    Mu Zhang tolerated and forbeared. Finally, he gave the man some thin noodles and threw Ding Haitao back on the sofa. He then bent down to hold up the drunken LAN Si Nong and said to the man, "has my rabbit mission been completed? I''ll take her back now. "


    The man replied, "Mr. mu, if you wait for my call, if the result is not satisfactory, you should send Sinon here before dawn tomorrow, if you want to scare the snake."


    Mu Zhang''s face was even worse. He looked down at the drunk rabbit in his arms and squeezed out a word: "good."


    Mu Zhang then strode away with Lennon in his arms. When he came to the door, he turned to the man and said, "if you can get what you want tonight, can you close the net tonight? She''s dancing with the wolf now, and I''m worried about her


    The man has already taken Ding Haitao''s car key. He is lansnon''s boss. All this is arranged to get Ding Haitao''s key pendant tonight.


    "We try our best."


    Muzhang didn''t say anything more and left with Lennon in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathtub, there is a full jar of cold water.


    After filling a bathtub with cold water, Mu Zhang turns out of the bathroom, walks to the bed and looks down at the drunk on the bed. Instead of trying to wake her up, he lifts her out of bed and into the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathtub, he throws Lennon into the bathtub.


    T city is not as cold as Lucheng, but I feel cold when I wash cold water at night.


    Lennon was so drunk that he was thrown into the bathtub by mozhang without any precaution. The cold water drowned her. No matter how drunk she was, she was instinctively struggling in the water. Her closed eyes also opened, and she seemed to see mozhang in the hazy.


    Before I could see it clearly, there was a big hand on her head and pushed her head down again into the ice water.


    Lennon instinctively slapped the hateful hand, but she was drunk and in the water, unable to open it.


    Mu Zhang repeatedly pressed her into the water and soaked her several times before lifting her up. When she was lifted up again, lansnon shivered with cold, and most of the wine was awake. Then, she saw clearly that the person in front of her was indeed Mu Zhang. She was angry and angry. She clapped open Mu Zhang, took her big hand, and scolded him: "Mu Zhang, what nerve do you have? Do you want to choke me to death?""I''m helping you sober up. This is the best way to sober up."


    Lennon


    Muzhang took her out of the bathtub and grabbed her clothes rudely.


    "Muzhang, what are you doing?" Lennon tried to stop him, but he couldn''t. He was so rude and quick that he stripped her of her. After that, he took a big bath towel and wrapped her around her. He took her out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Out of the bathroom, before walking to the bed, Mu Zhang threw LAN Si Nong to the bed. LAN Si Nong only felt like he could fly. Before he could react, he ran into the bed behind him. Although the bed was soft, she was a little dizzy when she was thrown down like this. The main reason was that she was still drunk and not fully awake.


    "Mu Zhang..."


    When lansnon had calmed down, he quickly pulled the quilt. When he threw her on the big bed, the big bath towel that covered her body fell off.


    When she got into the quilt, lansnon held the quilt tightly with both hands. She was afraid that Mu Zhang would take away her quilt.


    She was lying on the bed, her hair was still wet, and Mu Zhang''s pillow was seeping to death. Lansnon automatically ignored this. She carefully looked at the man standing at the end of the bed and realized that the man was in a rage.


    By the brightness of the light, she could see the anger on his handsome face. The anger would burn his whole person to ashes. Really, do you want to burn the house with such a big fire?


    And what''s he mad at?


    How could she fall into his hands?


    Did he happen to go to the bar and see her drinking with Ding Haitao?


    "Well, Mu Zhang, listen to my explanation. I I want to get Ding Haitao drunk and take away his USB flash disk, which looks like a key pendant. It''s not Mu Zhang, your face is so frightening. Do you want to look in the mirror to see the rebirth of Bao Gong. "


    Muzhang was still standing at the end of the bed, staring at Lennon darkly.


    Lennon didn''t feel guilty at all, but when he looked at her like this, she suddenly felt guilty. Slowly, her body shrank, shrank again and again, until she put her head in the quilt.


    In this way, you don''t have to face his gaze directly.


    Really, she''s working. Does he know.


    I didn''t take good care of her when I brought her back. Unexpectedly, I threw her into the bathtub to take a cold bath. I almost choked her to death. I don''t know if she can really get rid of her boyfriend who is so rude?


    Lennon was huddled in the quilt.


    The sound of footsteps.


    She heard Mu Zhang''s footsteps from the end of the bed to the front of the bed. She was scared to use her body to roll up the quilt. Her hands and feet pressed the quilt, hoping to avoid directly facing Mu Zhang''s burning anger.


    "Lansnon, you''re a rabbit, not a tortoise. What are you doing in the quilt? If you have the courage to ask Ding Haitao out to get drunk, why don''t you have the courage to face me? You dare to ask Ding Haitao to go to the bar just for your drinking capacity. You don''t know what''s going on when he eats him up. "


    If he had not asked people to put sleeping pills into the last bottle of wine, it would not have made Ding Haitao completely drunk. Even if Ding Haitao was drunk at that time, Ding Haitao had a good amount of wine. Even if he was drunk, he would still be able to drink two bottles of wine, so that he would be drunk without neglecting human affairs.


    Ding Haitao certainly won''t make himself unconscious.


    "My teammates are watching, it won''t let me down."


    Lansnon whispered in the bed.


    Mu Zhang scolded her: "I don''t care if your teammates can guarantee that you don''t have an accident, but if you don''t inform me before you do this, it''s your fault!"


    "Mu Zhang, we have broken up."


    Lennon carefully pokes out his head to remind Mu Zhang that they have "broken up".


    Mu Zhang immediately took off his suit and coat.


    Lansinon''s face turned white and quickly surrendered: "muzhang, I know it''s wrong, but this is our plan. The less people know, the better. Besides, we have to confuse Ding Haitao. We''ve broken up. Can''t we contact you any more? You, you don''t mess about. "


    Muzhang took off his coat and threw it on the floor.


    "You''ve soiled your clothes."


    "You''ll do it for me tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just throw it in the washing machine. Muzhang, you, don''t take off your clothes. I said I knew I was wrong. What else do you want? "


    Mu Zhang sits down next to the edge of the bed with a smile. LAN Si Nong shrinks his head back into the quilt again. Mu Zhang looks angry and funny. He reaches out and pulls the quilt and says, "come out, don''t get bored."


    "There are hungry wolves outside the quilt. I can''t get out."


    The two men''s acting has reached the stage of breaking up. Mu Zhang has not been in bed for some time. He is afraid of starvation. Even if he knows that he may not be able to escape, lansnon is still struggling with death.


    Muzhang chuckled, "don''t you think you should make it up to me?"


    "I don''t owe you."


    "But you''ve kept me in suspense for months."


    "It''s not going to be months. You''re not going to count."


    "I don''t know how to count. Now teach me how to count. Put your head out, and your hair is still wet. Look, you''ve got my bed wet." Mu Zhang pulled her quilt and coaxed her out. "Lansnon, you are a criminal police officer. How can you be a bear? Hurry up and come out."


    Lansnon muttered, "I''m only in front of you, too."Because, he is her backer.


    When the sky falls, he will help her to stand up.


    Being held by him in the palm of his hand, Lennon has become a little woman in front of mozhang, even with a negative IQ. Because with mozhang, she doesn''t have to think about anything and do anything, and he can take good care of her.


    Mu Zhang''s face softened a little, "I just want to help you dry your hair, you will catch a cold like this."


    Lansnon said in the quilt, "you are afraid that I have a cold now. When you pressed me into the cold water, why didn''t you worry that I would catch a cold? Who''s sobering like you? Go and get me a suit first, and I''ll go out when I get dressed. "


    Without clothes, Lennon always felt unsafe.


    Muzhang pulled the quilt and said, "well, I''ll go to my sister''s room and bring you a suit of clothes to put on." Anyway, it''s easy to take it off.


    Hearing the sound of Mu Zhang''s footsteps, lansnon reached out of the quilt and breathed.


    His mouth is still muttering: "how can I be eaten to death by him."


    Suddenly, she felt sick, should be the symptoms of drinking, many people will vomit when drunk.


    Despite all this, Lennon stumbled into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. Before she ran to the washbasin, she could not help vomiting.


    When Mu Zhang came back with her clothes, she was still vomiting in the bathroom.


    After hearing the news, Mu Zhang found her, and saw that she was spitting dirty on the ground, but she was still very uncomfortable. Mu Zhang went to her back, patted her on the back, and said, "do you still want to drink? Do you want to get drunk? "


    Lennon spat out yellow bile.


    Finally stop vomiting, she felt that the body is soft, powerless to rely on muzhang, "I will never get drunk again." Drunk uncomfortable, drunk after vomiting more uncomfortable, almost did not vomit her stomach out.


    Mu Zhang lowered his head and bit her in the face.


    Lennon''s eating hurts.


    The ear hears Mu Zhang say: "deserve it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Lennon This boy friend is so incompetent. She is drunk. He doesn''t care. He says she deserves it.


    Well, she deserves it.


    He took her back to the bed and let her sit. Then he took Muya''s clothes, which he wanted to help her wear. Lansnon stopped him, "I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Zhang looked at her: "are you successful? Would you wear your clothes upside down? I don''t think your wine is fully awake. Do you want me to go downstairs and dig into the ice cube for you to take a bath


    "No!"


    Lennon quickly refused, "muzhang, I don''t drink very well. I''m easy to get drunk. Even if you let me take an ice bath, my wine can''t wake up completely. You have to let me sleep all night to wake up."


    By his toss, her mind is to reply some, but she most want to sleep.


    Mu Zhang gave her the clothes, "put them on quickly and I''ll clean them up."


    Lennon, a little embarrassed, took his clothes and watched him go into the bathroom to clean up her vomit. She began to think that this man was actually very kind and tolerant of her. Moreover, he seldom lost his temper in front of her. Obviously, she was one year older than him, but he was several years older than her.


    Ding Haitao is seven or eight years older than her, and her care is not as considerate as muzhang.


    Perhaps, it is in this way that her heart will be captured by Mu Zhang.


    Lansinon put on Muya''s clothes while muzhang was cleaning the bathroom. When she was in order, she was relieved and felt much safer.


    She looked for a hair dryer in her room to blow her hair. As soon as she found the hair dryer, she felt queasy again. She even had no time to put the hair dryer down, so she ran into the bathroom and cried, "muzhang, get out of the way, I''m going to throw up again."


    As soon as muzhang leaned over, she rushed to the toilet with a hair dryer in her hand.


    "Why did you throw up again?"


    Muzhang painfully took the hair dryer from her hand, and then patted her back gently with one hand, "lansinon, if you dare to touch a drop of wine again in the future, you will resign and go home to be my muzhang''s wife, and be my husband''s son''s little grandmother at home."


    Lennon was almost lying on the toilet. She vomited bitterly and was not in the mood to refute Mu Zhang.


    After cleaning the toilet, Mu Zhang helped her out of the bathroom with one hand and said, "do you want me to ask Mu Hao to come over and have a look? While he is still at home, tomorrow, he will go to Jiangcheng. The engagement banquet between him and Nan Yun will be held in Jiangcheng. "


    LAN Si Nong didn''t even want to say anything. Seeing her like this, Mu Zhang was both angry and distressed for her. Without waiting for her answer, he helped her to sit down in front of the bed, so he called Mu Hao and asked him to help her.


    "It''s not a cold, is it? So soon? " Muzhang thought that he threw her into the bathtub and took a cold bath, thinking that she was too cold.


    Lennon leaned back, leaned against the head of the bed and said weakly, "my iron body can''t stand your tossing."


    Mu Zhang felt guilty. He was too angry to throw her into the bathtub.


    "You lean against the head of the bed. I''ll dry your hair first." Mu Zhang plugs the hair dryer into the socket next to the bedside table, and then helps Lennon blow his hair.


    Lennon had not yet fully sobered up, and even vomited twice, so that she had nothing to throw up, and the whole person became more miserable.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been drunk, but she''s never been as miserable as she was tonight.


    A few minutes later, Lennon said, "muzhang, I feel like vomiting again."


    Mu Zhang


    Lennon jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom. Her vomit came out of the bathroom immediately.


    Mu Zhang did not immediately follow in, but pressed the internal line phone, asked whether the servant had cooked the wake-up wine soup, cooked and sent upstairs.


    Just as he was talking, a knock on the door rang out, and muhao called out, "muzhang, I''m muhao. Open the door."


    Mu Zhang quickly went to help his brother open the door. When Mu Hao came in, he said to him, "she is drunk. I''m a little angry. I threw her into the bathtub full of cold water for a while. After tossing her awake, she began to vomit. I don''t know if I caused her to catch cold."


    Mu Hao took a rather unexpected look at his brother and joked, "aren''t you breaking up? When you are drunk, we take care of you. She doesn''t know where she is. When she is drunk, you make people wake up and let her take a cold bath. What''s more, you call me over to help her have a look. If you can''t put it down, just have a good talk. Don''t do things that will make you regret and heartache. "


    Mu Zhang pursed his lips and didn''t tell Mu Hao that he and LAN Si Nong had been acting all the time, not really breaking up.


    He let mojo sit on the sofa, and he himself went into the bathroom and helped Lennon out for a moment.


    Even three times, lansnon became more powerless, almost all the weight of his whole body was hanging on his body.


    It''s terrible!


    She swore to God that she would never touch alcohol in her life."Doctor mu." Seeing Mu Hao, lansnon politely said hello.


    Mu Zhang helped her sit down and said to Mu Hao, "help her see if it''s a sign of a cold and prescribe some medicine for her. If she vomit like this, she feels uncomfortable, and I also feel distressed."


    Lansnon murmured in his heart: I love her, why bother her like that.


    Muhao helped lansnon feel his pulse, and then he frowned.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhang nervously asked him, "Mu Hao, did she really get cold?"


    Instead of answering him, Moho said to Lennon, "show me the hand over there."


    Lansnon stretched out his other hand.


    A moment later, muhao released his hand to help lanminnong feel his pulse. His face was not very good-looking. He said, "you are still drinking like this."


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "How is she, Mu hao?"


    Mu Zhang''s heart was so tight that he was distressed and remorseful. He hated her when he was angry.


    Muhao stood up, glanced at his brother and said, "have a good talk with her. If you can make it up quickly without breaking up, you can register and get the certificate to get married, so as to avoid the illegitimate child born in his belly."


    "What bastard? Where''s the kid? what! Mu Hao, do you mean my blue rabbit is pregnant Mu Zhang asked Mu Hao in dismay.


    Lennon was also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    She''s pregnant?


    "She vomit, it is the beginning of pregnancy reaction, coupled with drinking wine, will vomit again." Mu Hao gave LAN Si Nong a white eye. Even if she was a new mother, did she not know whether a woman''s physiological period would come or not?


    "Mu Hao, are you sure? Is she really pregnant? " Mu Zhang''s face gradually became ugly.


    Damn it, blue rabbit is pregnant. She went to the bar to get drunk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Mu Hao once again gave Mu Zhang a look and said, "if you don''t believe my medical skills, you can send her to the hospital for examination now. I''ll cheat you and have no food to eat."


    Mu Zhang immediately stares at LAN Si Nong with two flames in his eyes.


    When Lennon went to drink, muzhang was very angry. Now that she knew she was pregnant, muzhang''s anger came back to life, and it was burning more vigorously than just now.


    When he stares like this, lansnon can''t help but be stunned. He shrinks to Mu Hao''s back and looks like he wants to cover him. When Mu Zhang sees this, he stretches out his big hand and pulls her over. With one hand around her waist, he holds her tightly around his side.


    "Mu Hao, she is always vomiting now. Is there any way to keep her from vomiting?" Mu Zhang is not in a hurry to settle accounts with LAN Si Nong. He asks Mu Hao what he can do to stop him from vomiting. She vomited bitterly, he looked at heartache also remorse unceasingly.


    He threw her into the bathtub to soak in cold water.


    Mu Hao glared at Mu Zhang and said, "she is pregnant now. You can''t take medicine casually. What''s more, pregnancy reaction is the normal reaction after pregnancy. No drug can be controlled. You pour a cup of warm boiled water for her to drink and let her have a good rest. Don''t mess with her first. Wait for her to rest well, and then slowly settle accounts with her when she wakes up tomorrow."


    It''s a temporary help for Lennon, otherwise Mu Zhang will make Lennon miserable.


    LAN Si Nong could not get rid of Mu Zhang''s big hand. Hearing Mu Hao''s words, she repeatedly nodded and echoed: "that is, I am very tired now and need to rest. Mu Zhang, you can let me go, I want to rest."


    "Shut up


    Mu Zhang turned his head and gave her a low drink. Then he gently picked her up and said to him, "muhao, wait for me in the hall on the second floor. I''ll go out in a minute."


    Mu Hao, with a look at the tossing couple, went out.


    Mu Zhang took Lennon back to the bed, and saw that her wet hair had soaked a lot on the bed. He carefully avoided the wet place, and then put her down. With a black face, he told her: "lie down first, I''ll help you pour a glass of warm water, don''t sleep in those wet places. I''ll clean up the guest room later, and then I''ll hold you over there."


    Lennon did not dare to provoke him now. She nodded her head when he said something, and she looked very meek.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow in front of her eyes, and then she felt a heat on her lips. When she reacted, muzhang had already blocked her mouth, and he was so overbearing and a little flustered that he wrapped around her and kissed her before releasing her.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get the water."


    Lennon''s face was red. She nodded, and Mu Zhang walked away.


    Lennon lay on her back on the bed, looking at the ceiling above her head. There was no muzhang nearby to give her a sense of oppression, so she had some time to think about it. She was pregnant. She didn''t know at all, nor did she notice that her physiological period was too late.


    It''s strange that her latest thoughts have been spent on the Internet.


    Muzhang always wanted her to get pregnant and have a baby. When they knew that the plot was going to break up, one night, muzhang tried hard to make her feet weak.


    I''m afraid it was that night.


    The hungry wolf, relying on his young and strong body, always tried to wrestle with her every time.


    Now that she''s pregnant, she can avoid his entanglement.


    Lennon''s hands gently covered his abdomen, and said in his heart, "son, thank you for coming, otherwise your mother and I will not have any bones left tonight.".


    By the way, she was brought back by muzhang. What about Ding Haitao? Is that car key pendant a U disk? Is there any evidence such as Ding Haitao''s offline list and delivery record?


    Lennon wants to call the team leader and finds that her mobile phone doesn''t know where it is. She thinks that when she opens her eyes, she is left in the bathtub by mozhang. Her mobile phone must be soaked in water. Alas, she has to change another one.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lennon quickly closed her eyes.


    Mu Zhang came over with a cup of warm boiled water. He went to the front and back of the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. He didn''t immediately call her. Lansnon pretended to sleep. He didn''t make a sound and she didn''t open her eyes. However, Mu Zhang''s eyes were too focused, and he was staring at him. Lansnon couldn''t stand his gaze, so she had to surrender. She opened her eyes first. Facing the deep black eyes of Mu Zhang, she reluctantly pulled out a false smile, "Mu Zhang, I want to drink water."


    Mu Zhang picked her up with one hand, instead of handing her the water, he held the cup to her mouth and fed her to drink.


    Lansnon really drank it, and drank up the glass of water in one breath.


    After drinking, she smacked her lips and said, "this glass of water is sweet."


    Mu Zhang said to her, "do you know the taste after drinking it? I put some sugar in it


    Lennon looked at him and asked him carefully, "well, can you pour me another glass of water with sugar?"


    Thinking that she had vomited several times and was weak, Mu Zhang did not refuse her. He helped her pour a cup of water with sugar and let her drink it. After that, he picked her up.


    Lansnon instinctively put his arm around his neck and asked, "where are you going to carry me?""The sheets are wet. I''ll take you to sleep in the guest room."


    Lansnon murmured, "who told you to be so rude at the beginning and press me into the water without saying a word to me. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I didn''t choke to death in my dream."


    Mu Zhang droops her eyes and stares at her. She spits out her tongue and tilts her head. She leans on the shoulder of Mu Zhang and pretends to be weak.


    Muzhang hugged her, took her out of the room, turned into a guest room, and then put her back on the bed, told her: "go to bed quickly, don''t think about anything, if you don''t want to sleep, then we''ll settle the accounts overnight."


    "I sleep obediently and don''t want to do anything. Don''t you settle with me?" Asked lansnon expectantly.


    "Mu Zhang cold hum two," you want to pour is beautiful. "


    "But I was on a mission."


    "I don''t care whether you''re on a mission or not. It''s your fault that you drink so much when you''re pregnant. You don''t put my child''s health and safety on the ability and ability of a beautiful mother. Mozhang is very clear. If you leave Lennon to his mother, he can take care of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    In fact, LAN Si Nong really wanted to refute Mu Zhang, but when she thought that she had just said something wrong, she pursed her mouth and tried to bear it. She did not dare to speak a word.


    Mu Zhang lowered his head again and stabbed her lips again. He said in a soft voice, "sleep, I''ll go out for a while."


    Lennon obediently closed her eyes.


    After sitting for a while, Mu Zhang turned around and walked out of the customer.


    Moho sat in the hall on the second floor waiting for him to come out.


    It''s boring to wait. Mu Hao is playing with his mobile phone. At first, Mu Zhang thought he was playing games. When he got close, he knew that he was sending wechat with Nan Yun.


    "It''s so late. Hasn''t that one of your family had a rest yet?"


    Mu Zhang sat down next to Mu Hao and said, "you two are going to hold an engagement banquet. Let Nan Yun have a good rest for a few days and adjust her mental state. Engagement is also a major event in life."


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun are going to hold an engagement banquet. All his family and friends will fly to Jiangcheng to attend the engagement banquet of the two, which is also an expression of their attitude to the people of Jiangcheng. The south family will be covered by the Mu family, and the Ning family, Zhang family and er family will support the Mu family. Whoever wants to provoke the south family, he should first weigh whether he has the ability to withstand the Revenge of several groups.


    "Well, I''m just urging her to have a rest. If I''m not around her, I''ll stay up late. I have to give her a prescription for her beauty, so that she won''t stay up late and be ugly


    Mu Zhang was in a bad mood and didn''t want to laugh. After listening to Mu Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Why, you still think she''s ugly? I thought you only care if she can cook."


    Even if Mu Hao doesn''t want to admit it, everyone knows that he will like Nan Yun because of his cooking skills. Nan Yun sometimes eats his own vinegar.


    It is estimated that Nan Yun agreed to go to rest now. Instead of sending wechat with Nan Yun, Mu Hao put his mobile phone on the tea table in front of him, looked at Mu Zhang and said, "Mu Zhang, don''t say anything about me now. Tell me about you and LAN Si Nong. The child in LAN Si Nong''s belly should be yours?"


    "Of course it''s mine!"


    LAN Si Nong and Ding Haitao had no relationship. His blue rabbit belongs to him from head to toe, from inside to outside.


    "So sure, don''t you suspect it''s the ding?" Mu Hao''s words have the meaning of ridicule.


    Mu Zhang glanced at him, "for the sake of you being my brother, I won''t beat you, but listen, the baby in Lennon''s belly is mine, absolutely mine! She and Ding are innocent. "


    "Mu Hao smiles," since you are so sure, I don''t doubt it. I think you will not let your own woman conceive other people''s children at will. So you broke up? Now that she''s pregnant, will you two make up? Let''s talk about munon and ask if we can grow up together and love her well. If there is no love, take advantage of her just had a child, knock out the child, so that there will be no relationship between you, and it will not affect you to find true love in the future


    In other people''s eyes, LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang broke up only to find that she was pregnant with her ex boyfriend.


    Mu Zhang didn''t give a positive answer to Mu Hao, but said firmly, "my child, she will never be allowed to kill her."


    Seeing that he was so resolute, Mu Hao knew the answer, "well, you have a good talk. I can see that Lan Si Nong has no love for you at all. There is a heavy misunderstanding between you. Is that Ding Zai playing a trick? Mu Zhang, you are a smart man. We brothers, you are the smartest one. Don''t you know that all these things are played by Ding? So you break up with Lennon, just like Ding. "


    Mu Zhang was silent for a moment and said, "Mu Hao, when I can speak, I will tell you. In a word, the child in Si Nong''s belly is mine. I won''t allow anyone to hurt my child, and Si Nong can''t want to get rid of me."


    He will marry her.


    He had wanted to marry Lennon for a long time. It was lansnon who didn''t approve of their marriage.


    Now that she is pregnant, in order not to let the child become an illegitimate child, would she agree to his proposal?


    "Muhao, does she drink so much wine tonight, will it affect the children?" Mu Zhang asked anxiously.


    It was not easy for her to conceive his child. Muzhang didn''t want Lennon to kill the child, but Lennon drank wine again tonight. He was worried that it would affect the child.


    "Only this time, the problem should not be big. Don''t let her drink in the future. Pregnant women should pay attention to it. You can go to your brother-in-law to get scriptures. I think brother-in-law will be happy to share the experience with you. There is also a recipe for pregnant women. You can copy it directly. I''m too lazy to write another one for you. Tomorrow, I''m going to cross Jiangcheng. By the way, Nanyun and I are engaged. You must go to attend. Ha, brother, I am engaged once in my life. You can''t be absent. "


    Muzhang promised him: "it''s natural."


    "I won''t let her drink any more." Mu Zhang affirms that even LAN Si Nong''s job, he will try his best to persuade her to quit. If she doesn''t want to quit, she should not take part in the task and stay in the unit to answer the phone.Mu Hao told him a few more words, and then stood up from the sofa, "nothing else. I''ll go there first. You''ll have a rest earlier. The conflict between LAN and LAN Si Nong will be discussed slowly after she has a rest. After making up, go to the marriage formalities earlier."


    Their brothers, the first to get married, must have been mozhang.


    Fortunately, they are now 22 years old. They can go through the formalities to get married.


    Mu Zhang stood up and sent Mu Hao, "Mu Hao, thank you for disturbing you tonight."


    "If you say thank you to me again, I will be angry. We are brothers. Although we are not born by the same mother, we are born by the same grandfather. Tomorrow morning, I will tell my grandparents that they are going to be great grandparents. They must be very happy."


    Mu Hao stops at the stairway and doesn''t let Mu Zhang send him any more.


    Because Mu Hao and Nan Yun are engaged, they have come back. Even Mu Yu and his wife have come back from abroad.


    Now that Lennon is pregnant again, Mojia is like double happiness.


    "Muhao, don''t rob me of this matter. Let me tell my grandparents."


    "Mu Hao smile," good, I don''t rob your business son, and so on yunyun after pregnancy, that is my business. "


    That is, I don''t know how many years later.


    He and Nan Yun are still innocent now. At most, they kiss xiaozuer, and they don''t go any further. He respects her and considers that she is too tired to be pregnant and have children, so he tries his best to bear it.


    "Muhao, come on, or shall we have a wedding together?" Mu Zhang suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Mu Zhang laughed at him: "are you afraid that Nan Yun is robbed? Where are you going to find a wife who cooks to your taste? "


    As he went downstairs, he replied, "she won''t, because she fell in love with me first."


    Mu Zhang''s words stopped immediately. Between him and Lennon is the one he fell in love with first. They both said that a couple of men and women, the one who moved first had to pay more.


    Nan Yun fell in love with Mu Hao at first sight, and fell in love with him for a period of time. After the accident in Nanjia, Mu Hao helped Nan Jia a lot. Nan Yun loved and appreciated Mu Hao. Mu Hao didn''t have to worry that Nan Yun would change his mind.


    Muzhang followed him downstairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Hao turned his head and said, "don''t be so polite between brothers. You don''t have to send it. Anyway, our two families are connected together. There are street lamps in the yard. Even if there is no street lamp, I''m not afraid of the dark."


    People who study medicine have more courage than most people.


    Mu Zhang said: "you think too much. I''m going to see what I can do to eat for my rabbit. She vomited several times, and it''s empty."


    "Didn''t I tell you to give her a good rest? Haven''t you slept yet


    Mu Zhang''s step was a meal, "yes, I''ll see if she''s asleep first. If not, I''ll cook it for her." He turned and went upstairs.


    Muhao shook his head and went away.


    Lennon in the guest room had been asleep for a long time.


    Even if she wanted to think about things again, she couldn''t resist the temptation of Duke Zhou. She easily gave up resistance and followed him.


    Mu Zhang pushed the door gently and went to the bed. Seeing that she was asleep, he gave up the idea of helping her cook.


    "Ring bell..."


    Muzhang''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone in a hurry for fear that the ring will wake Lennon up.


    It''s the captain.


    Mu Zhang went to the balcony and asked in a low voice, "have you found what you want?"


    "It''s a USB flash drive, but its contents have been encrypted. Now our people are stepping up to crack the password. Mr. Mu has a wide range of contacts. I don''t know if there is a computer expert I know. It''s very difficult to crack the password surnamed Ding. As time goes on, he still can''t crack it when it''s dawn. It''s possible to frighten the snake. "


    "Well, I''ll help you arrange for a person to come."


    Mu Zhang is more worried about it than anyone else now, because his blue rabbit is pregnant, and he can no longer let Lennon and Ding Haitao dance together.


    After the end of the call, Mu Zhang made a phone call out, ordered a few words, then hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the night, the assistant who directly contacted Ding Haitao had been waiting for Ding Haitao online for a long time. Ding Haitao agreed with him that there was an arrangement tonight.


    Now it''s late at night, and Ding Haitao is not online.


    The assistant leaned back on the chair, smoking.


    The ashtray on the table is full of cigarette butts. He has smoked a lot tonight.


    He contacted the offline number, which was still on-line. The offline person would send him a message every more than ten minutes, asking him when to deliver the goods. Because the customer urged to deliver the goods, the goods would not be delivered at night, and it would be inconvenient to wait until dawn.


    When the offline person sends the inquiry again, the assistant extinguishes his cigarette and takes out his mobile phone. He is Ding Haitao''s most trusted assistant, and he followed Ding Haitao since he set foot in this business.


    In name, he is an assistant. In fact, in other people''s eyes, he is below one person and above ten thousand. He only obeys Ding Haitao''s orders.


    Ding Haitao has any matter, is orders him, again lets him arrange.


    Therefore, Ding Haitao specially prepared a number to contact him. Ding Haitao didn''t even tell his family about the number, only his assistant knew it.


    The assistant is worried about Ding Haitao''s accident, otherwise Ding Haitao will not be online for a long time.


    Thinking that his boss has fallen in love with Lennon, a policewoman, has been at odds with good and evil since ancient times. But he tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to him. He thought he could control lansnon.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    The assistant didn''t throw up several times, and Lennon''s face was a little ugly.


    Mu Zhang''s big hand fell on her face and gently touched it. Finally, the big hand fell to lansnon''s flat abdomen, where he and her children were.


    After working hard for so long, I finally got good news.


    Muzhang leaned down, gently kissed Lennon on the face, and then poked her on the lip. Lennon fell asleep and naturally didn''t respond.


    "We''ve finally got a baby, SnoN."


    Muzhang realized the ecstasy of his brother-in-law Zhong Yang at the moment. Now he is also very happy. He wants to tell the world that he is going to be a father.


    He moved his position, put his head close to Lennon''s belly, gently pressed his face to Lennon''s belly, and said softly, "baby, can you hear Dad? I know that with you, dad is very happy. You should be obedient in it. Don''t mess with your mother. You should also be healthy. "LAN Si Nong is pregnant for more than a month, and the baby has not yet formed. Where can you hear Mu Zhang''s words.


    Mu Zhang is too happy to ignore these.


    Sister Muya''s child will be born soon, and he knows a little bit about pregnancy knowledge.


    After a while, Lennon and Lennon lay face to face with him and let him talk.


    He is happy in his heart and is his beloved woman. He is close at hand. After grabbing Si Nong''s body, Mu Zhang can''t help but stab her a few times. Then he presses her into his arms and feels the happiness filled by her.


    For a moment, he was worried that his arms would be too tight for him to sleep well or not to breathe well. He quickly relaxed his strength and helped him lie on his side with one big hand lying on his waist, which was full of possession.


    Well, that''s good.


    Muzhang was finally satisfied. He gave Lennon a few kisses on the lip again. Lennon didn''t know how many times he had been secretly kissed. He finally reluctantly satisfied, closed his eyes and fell asleep with Lennon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    As for other things, he believes that when they wake up, whether it''s good or bad, there will be a result.


    But God won''t let Mu Zhang do it. Soon, Mu Zhang''s mobile phone rings again. It''s not the captain who calls him, but rather Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan? In the middle of the night, brother Chengxuan called me. Is there something important to happen? Does Ding Haitao''s people already know that Ding Haitao is under control at present? " Ding Haitao also put people in the bar, because of this, Ding Haitao can safely follow lansnon to the bar to drink.


    Ding Haitao not only put someone in the bar, but also didn''t put down his guard against Lennon and him. He just didn''t expect Lennon to notice that he was hanging on his car key and he never left his USB flash drive.


    There are all his offline lists, as well as customer information, how many goods customers ordered and when to deliver them.


    He didn''t dare to leave those important information on the computer to use the USB flash disk.


    Since he started selling drugs, the U-disk has never left him, and no one has paid attention to it. It is really like a pendant. Many people like to put a pendant on the key.


    Because no one had ever found out about his USB flash drive, he didn''t expect that lansnon would be staring at his pendant.


    Another thing is that the backing behind Mu Zhang is too strong. Even if Ding Haitao puts his people in the bar, this is t city after all. Ding Haitao''s development in T city is not smooth when he comes back from abroad, and he is not able to fight against the local villains like Ning family.


    After Ding Mu Tao wakes up, he asks for help from Haimu to put some sleeping pills in the bar.


    Even lansnon didn''t know what Mu Zhang did.


    The two men broke up on the surface. In fact, he kept an eye on Lennon''s every move. As long as lansnon was in danger, he would rescue him immediately.


    "Mu Zhang, Ding Haitao''s people are moving."


    Ning Chengxuan''s words with a little excitement, like he went to catch Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang immediately sat up, walked out of the room and asked Ning Chengxuan in a low voice: "do they want to deliver the goods or do they find that Ding Haitao has fallen into the hands of the police?"


    "They found that Ding Haitao had an accident. They have concentrated their efforts to rescue Ding Haitao. You should take away your blue rabbit first, so as not to hurt her later. Besides, you should tell lansnon''s superiors about how to collect the net. The big fish is going to be caught, and I want to get together. "


    Mu Zhang is more excited than Ning Chengxuan. After such a long time, he can finally close the net.


    "Since brother Chengxuan doesn''t want to sleep and wants to make a contribution, you can make a contribution to the police. My rabbit has been picked up by me. She can''t leave me now. I won''t go. Brother Chengxuan, give me a result tomorrow. Thank you


    Ning Chengxuan was a little surprised, "Mu Zhang, don''t you want to see how your rival in love died?"


    "With your help, I think how he died. I already know the answer."


    Ning Chengxuan murmured.


    "I''m going to be a father."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly understood that it was no wonder that Mu Zhang didn''t want to get together. It turned out that Lan Si Nong was pregnant.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ve endured for such a long time. Now it''s over. It''s absolutely wonderful."


    Mu Zhang said goodbye to Ning Chengxuan, and then called the team leader to inform them that Ding Haitao''s people had something to do. Let the police make arrangements. It''s better to catch Ding Haitao and his subordinates in T City tonight.


    The night was doomed to be restless.


    The sirens buzzed for the second half of the night.


    Lennon stayed up until about eight o''clock the next morning.


    Today''s weather is not very good, there is no sunshine, gloomy, the season has begun to enter the early winter, if there is no sunshine, plus a little wind, people in T city finally tasted the taste of cool and swish, and began to change their autumn clothes and trousers.


    It''s very cold in the north, but the winter in T city is not very cold. Even if it''s early winter, people just need to change into autumn clothes and trousers. It''s not time to wear cotton clothes and trousers.


    When Lennon opened his eyes, pain came from his temples.


    This is the result of a hangover.


    Her hand stretched out from the warm quilt and rubbed her sore temples. Her reason gradually returned to her mind. Remembering what happened last night, she sat up from the bed and looked down at her stomach.


    Last night, after she vomited several times, Mu Zhang knew that he was distressed, so he called Mu Hao to help her feel her pulse. As a result, Mu Hao told them an amazing news that she was pregnant.


    She''s pregnant.


    Mu Zhang always wants to make her pregnant so that she can promise to marry him.Oh, he got what he wanted.


    By the way, about Ding Haitao


    Lansnon opened the quilt, turned over and got out of bed. There were no shoes under the bed. She was carried in by Mu Zhang. So, she walked into the bathroom barefoot, looking for her mobile phone soaked in water. After entering the bathroom, she remembered that she first woke up in Mu Zhang''s room, not in this room.


    With a low curse, Lennon came out of the bathroom and walked quickly to the door. Her hand fell on the doorknob and the door was pushed open. She quickly stepped back to avoid being hit by the door.


    It''s Mu Zhang.


    "Good morning, muzhang."


    LAN Si Nong casually said hello, and wanted to pass by Mu Zhang. He held her. He pointed to her feet: "the floor is cold and cold. You don''t know to wear a pair of shoes."


    "I see, there are no shoes under the bed. I''m too lazy to find them. Where''s my mobile phone? Did you throw it into the water and soak it? " Lennon asked him as he took his hand and wanted to go on out.


    Mu Zhang turned around, then pulled her, and then held her in his arms.


    Lansnon, who had already woken up, didn''t want him to hold him, struggling to get to the ground.


    "You don''t have shoes on. I''ll carry you back to your room."


    Mu Zhang ignored her struggle, anyway, she was not as strong as him, and could not beat him.


    Back in muzhang''s room, he put Lennon on the sofa and ordered her, "don''t go down. I''ll get you a pair of slippers."


    "My mobile phone..."


    Mu Zhang''s face suddenly turned cold. Lansnon''s words disappeared in her mouth. Soon she said, "Mu Zhang, I want my mobile phone."


    Mu Zhang went to help her get a pair of slippers, and said: "your mobile phone has been soaked in water, and it can''t be turned on. Even if it''s returned to you now, it''s useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Lennon said, "it''s all you. Just throw me into the water."


    Mu Zhang''s face sank again, and lansinon dropped his eyes in a bit of panic, but he said in his heart that Mu Zhang was a bully.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhang just blackened her face and didn''t blame her too much.


    Lansnon peeked at his look and saw his face softened. She asked tentatively, "Mu Zhang, do we have to settle accounts between us?"


    Mu Zhang''s eyes fell on her abdomen, "want to settle accounts, but our children don''t agree. For the sake of the children, this time we should keep accounts first, and then next time, after the baby is born, we will settle accounts together with interest and capital."


    Lennon sticks out her tongue.


    She knew that if she didn''t happen to be found pregnant, Mu Zhang would tie her to the bed and toss her hard.


    Hungry wolf!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it, but this child..."


    "What''s the matter with the child? Lansnon, I warn you, I am the father of the child, and the child does not belong to you alone. If you kill the child without my consent, I will never let you go! "


    Mu Zhang had to say the same thing.


    I''m afraid the rabbit will get rid of all the children in order to work.


    He wanted to have a baby for a long time, finally got her pregnant, said that everything would tie her into the church for a wedding, and then waited for the baby to be born.


    "I didn''t say to kill the baby." LAN Si Nong quickly explained, "Mu Zhang, I mean, the month of pregnancy is still shallow, and it will not affect my action and work, my work..."


    "Most of Ding Haitao''s men in city t have fallen into the hands of your police. Only a small number of them have escaped, but it is also temporary. The police are tight in their pursuit, and the net is wide. I''m sure they can''t escape."


    Mu Zhang suddenly tells lansinon the result of collecting the net, so that she doesn''t always think about her work.


    Lansnon asked anxiously, "what about Ding Haitao? Did you catch him? "


    Mu Zhang shaved her pretty nose and said, "he heard that his colleagues were not hurt. Lennon was relieved and asked later," how could the young master of Ning family get together? Didn''t he stare at Ding Haitao again? "


    "That''s for you to see. I gave them so much private money that they didn''t care?"


    Mu Zhang doesn''t have to make a draft when he lies. Obviously, he didn''t pay the Ning brothers. In front of lansinon, he said he was ruined and asked the Ning brothers to help him.


    "Si Nong."


    Mu Zhang holds lansinon''s shoulders. When lansinon looks at him, he proposes affectionately: "will you marry me?"


    Lansnon blinked. "Mu Zhang, can I think about this matter again?"


    "What else do you think? You have my children. Do you want to marry others with my seed or to be a single mother? If you try to marry someone else with my seed, I will never let that man go. "


    Who dares to marry a woman he admires?


    "I think it''s a bit sudden. I have to give a few days to digest it." LAN Si Nong has never thought of marrying anyone else. She is a man of muzhang, and there is a baby in her belly. Even if she wants to marry someone else, Mu Zhang will not let her marry. In this life, she is bound by Mu Zhang.


    But, suddenly to be a mother, she is still not ready, need to spend a few days to digest this fact.


    Mu Zhang took her in his arms and said fondly, "OK, I''ll give you a week to think about it. When we go to attend the engagement banquet of muhao and Nanyun, you will give me the answer when we come back."


    "When will their engagement party be held? I haven''t heard of it. " LAN Si Nong''s head was still aching. After being hugged by Mu Zhang, he simply nestled in his chest.


    Solve Ding Haitao, then she will no longer have to act with him, can restore the previous love sweet.


    Love is sweet?


    Did she and muzhang love each other sweetly before?


    It seems that it can be counted.


    She said that she didn''t like the love between sister and brother, and would not be with Mu Zhang. As a result, she unconsciously put a heart on Mu Zhang, and even made her face blind recognize him.


    "In Jiangcheng, we will all go there. Muhao will go first today, and we will fly there tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The night after tomorrow, we will hold the engagement banquet in the biggest hotel of Nan''s group. "


    Mu Zhang released Lennon and pulled her into the bathroom to help her wash her face.


    Lennon wanted to stop him. He said, "your make-up is almost gone. Let me clean it for you."


    Although he did not want others to see her gorgeous, but in his home, facing his family, he still wanted her to see them with her true face.


    Lennon laughed. "OK."


    She gently asked mozhang to wash her face.


    Muzhang washed very carefully and gently. Seeing her gorgeous face let out by him bit by bit, muzhang''s eyes became more and more fiery, so fiery that Lennon was afraid that he would immediately wipe himself out.Remembering that there was a piece of meat in her stomach, she let go a little.


    Muya is about to be born. Mu Zhang, the uncle to be, naturally has a little knowledge of pregnancy. In the first three months, he would not touch her if he wanted to come to muzhang for the sake of children.


    "I used to say that I wanted to marry a beautiful wife, and it was pleasant to watch. Besides, I thought I was very handsome. Of course, a handsome man wanted to marry a beautiful woman. God has really done me a favor and given you to me. " Mu Zhang kisses LAN Si Nong''s face with satisfaction, and finally stops her mouth from eating meat.


    Lennon wanted to push him away and ask him, if she was a real ugly girl, would he not want her?


    On second thought, when he fell in love with her, he had not seen her true face. What he loved was her, not her skin. Lansnon was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    At the end of his affectionate kiss, Mu Zhang was a little satisfied. He released LAN Si Nong, touched her face lovingly, and said in a soft voice, "Si Nong, you''re hungry. I''ll take you downstairs to eat something."


    Lennon adjusted his breath and pushed him away. "I''ll brush my teeth first."


    She woke up and hasn''t been washed yet.


    Muzhang immediately went to help her prepare toothpaste and water.


    Lennon


    Does he take care of her as a child?


    "Can I help you?" Muzhang also wanted to help her brush her teeth. Lennon was embarrassed and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Zhang has a little regret, "I have not helped others brush their teeth since I was so old. I want to have a try, but you don''t want to enjoy the beauty."


    When Lennon didn''t hear him, she brushed her teeth, but soon she vomited.


    Mu Zhang was deeply distressed and patted her back.


    It turns out that it''s so hard for a woman to get pregnant and have a child. No wonder his uncles only have one child. The man who really loves his wife is not willing to let his wife bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth again and again?


    The wife is willing to bear this kind of suffering for you. It is also because they have feelings for you that they are willing to endure such suffering.


    How about the little lovers in the room? The old husband and wife downstairs don''t know. Zhang Xiaofu and his wife are retired. Mu''s family has been taken care of by Mu Zhang, and Haotian group has been taken care of by Zhang Yu and his brothers. Zhang Xiao basically doesn''t care much about the company.


    Maybe when he was young, he was too busy to take good care of his family. Now that he has retired, Zhang Xiao cooks for his husband and son three meals a day.


    At this time, she was still preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Mu Chen is leaning on the kitchen door, looking at her busy for him, such a scene, Mu family are not unfamiliar, can be said to be used to. Mu Chen has been watching for more than 20 years, but he is not used to it.


    Both husband and wife did not know that lansnon was in their home. When Mu Zhang brought lansnon back yesterday, his parents had already gone to bed.


    "Third uncle, third aunt."


    When Mu Hao came in, he saw his third uncle leaning against the kitchen door and looking at his aunt. He came to greet him with a smile. Mu Chen looked at his nephew and asked him, "haven''t you started yet?"


    Today, muhao is dressed in a white handmade suit, which makes him look more handsome and charming with his smile.


    Every time Mu Chen sees his son and two nephews, he sighs with Zhang Xiao: the status of a handsome man has been replaced by a younger generation.


    Zhang Xiao can''t laugh or cry.


    Do old men still want to compete with younger generation for the position of handsome men?


    "Ready to go, I came to ask Uncle and aunt if they want to go with me?" Mu Hao asked, and then he said, "I think it''s better to wait for muzhang to announce a good thing, and then you can go there. Uncle, I''ll go first. My grandfather and grandmother will follow you. I have to help Nanyun deal with some things in the past, and I don''t have so much time to take care of the two old people. Moreover, the good news of muzhang is still waiting for you."


    Let the old people know that they are going to be great grandparents, and they will be very happy.


    Mu Chen doubts: "Mu Zhang that guy has what good news to wait for us? All his future wives have gone. " Usually he is mouth damage son, in fact, he also loves his son. Knowing that his son was drunk after he broke up with Lennon, he was deeply distressed and annoyed that his son was useless.


    Any wife you get can fly.


    Zhang Xiao also turned to look at Mu Hao, waiting for mu Hao to answer.


    But after a while, muzhang said, "I won''t wait for him. Third aunt, you should make more breakfast, or I''m afraid someone will not be full


    Lennon is very good at eating, but he has witnessed it. He can eat it more than any of them, and he doesn''t get fat after eating. This is the most enviable and envious thing.


    Zhang Xiao twinkled her eyes and guessed the result. She said with a smile, "then I''ll be a few more people. Xiao Hao, if your grandparents don''t follow you, let them have breakfast. "


    "My mom''s done. They''re eating."


    Zhao Ziru''s husband and wife are still living with Mu Yi, occasionally staying in Mu Chen for a few nights.


    Xu Yingying''s cooking skills are also very good. After listening to Mu Hao''s words, Zhang Xiao doesn''t say much.


    Mu Hao was anxious to go out. After that, he turned around and walked. After a few steps, he happened to see Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong go downstairs. He had a casual glance. When he saw the real face of LAN Si Nong, Mu Hao was silly.


    Who is that woman?


    Looking at Mu Zhang, this beautiful woman should be Lennon, right? When did Lennon''s face turn white as snow?


    How beautiful!


    Mu Hao admits to having met many beautiful women. Their family is rich in beautiful men and beautiful women. Her sister Muya is both talented and beautiful. She is still recognized as a goddess before and after marriage.


    However, after seeing LAN Si Nong''s true face, Mu Hao can''t ignore his conscience to say that his sister is the most beautiful, because LAN Si Nong is slightly better than her sister, that is, her temperament is slightly inferior to her sister.The elder sister was born rich and noble, and that kind of temperament is natural. Lennon''s birth is much worse, and her temperament can''t be compared with Muya''s.


    However, standing beside Mu Zhang, the two people are just a couple made by heaven and earth. They are really talented women.


    Mu Hao was so silly to look at, LAN Si Nong was a little embarrassed, she asked the man beside her in a low voice: "am I so really not frightening?"


    Mu Zhang glared at his brother, gnashing his teeth to reply in a low voice: "you are not frightening, you are enchanting."


    Even Mu Hao, who has a sweetheart and will be engaged in two days, is "scared" by lansnon''s true face.


    Muzhang thought that in the future, let Lennon wear ugly makeup to go out, so that she would not attract a bunch of wild bees and butterflies. In case she attracted a rival like uncle Er like her father, she would be in trouble. She would have to guard against uncle Er all her life.


    "Keke --"


    Mu Hao came back to his senses and coughed twice. He asked Mu Zhang, "muzhang, don''t tell me, this is lansinon."


    "You''re right. This is Lennon."


    "Mu Hao smile," really have you, now let us know her true face, but her face is also easy to attract people When he first saw lansinon''s real face, he was stunned, shocked, and could not believe it. He was not really fascinated. What he loved in his heart was Nan Yun. Nan Yun could cook, but lansinon couldn''t.


    Muzhang is not as good as him, ha ha.


    Mu Zhang: I was a father earlier than you. You couldn''t catch up with you by plane.


    Mu Hao


    "It has nothing to do with Mu Zhang. I want to wear ugly makeup, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." LAN Si Nong is also hiding her true face in front of the Mu family. After hiding for so long, she feels sorry for the Mu family.


    As soon as muhao said muzhang, she quickly spoke for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Mu Hao smiles at Mu Zhang and leaves without saying anything more.


    When Zhang Xiaofu and his wife heard the news, they both came out to see it.


    It''s no surprise that lansinon shows her true face. The couple knew lansinon was a beautiful woman for a long time, but Zhang Xiao was very happy because lansinon''s presence here means that lansinon''s task has been completed?


    You don''t have to play with your son anymore?


    "Mom, make more breakfast. Sinan is hungry." Mu Zhang opened his mouth and said to his mother.


    Yinluo, Mu Chen scolded him impolitely: "your mother is not your maid, your woman is hungry, you will not do for her to eat ah, how to instruct your mother to do, your mother does not owe you, raised you this stinky boy, did not see you filial to serve parents, but parents as servants."


    Mu Zhang: "the Dad, I''m wrong, OK? I''m just used to saying that. Isn''t my mother cooking these days What''s wrong with him?


    Dad usually doesn''t want to eat his mother''s cooking. Does mother owe his father?


    "Come on, you two don''t see each other and you''re choking on each other." Zhang Xiao said with a smile, her husband and son, she asked Lennon with concern: "Lennon, have you finished your task? You and Mu Zhang don''t have to act any more? "


    LAN Si Nong takes a look at Mu Zhang. It turns out that Mu Zhang has told Zhang Xiao the truth. Zhang Xiao knows, and Mu Chen will also know. Let the elders worry about her. Is it her? "Auntie Zhang, my task has been completed. I don''t need to act with Mu Zhang for the time being."


    Zhang Xiao smile slightly convergence, "is there another time?" She looked at Lennon carefully and asked her with concern: "Si Nong, are you very tired recently? My aunt looks at you not very well."


    "She vomited twice just now, and three times last night. She didn''t look good." The person who answered Zhang Xiao was Mu Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao was more worried, "how can you vomit? Did you catch a cold? "


    Mu Chen looked at LAN Si Nong and muttered: "may be pregnant." My son had already taken Lennon apart.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao asked pleasantly, "Sinon, are you pregnant?"


    Mu Zhang took his mother''s shoulder and said with a friendly smile, "Mom, you''re going to be a grandmother. I''m going to be a father. Be happy. I''m pregnant. Last night, Mu Hao''s pulse started. She began to have a pregnancy reaction. She calculated that she should be pregnant for more than a month."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly grinned.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect that he muttered casually. He was also full of joy.


    Zhang Xiao took off his apron and shoved it into Mu Chen''s hand. He said, "husband, the rest of the work is up to you." She quickly helped lansnon to sit on the sofa, which made him feel embarrassed.


    When Mu Chen saw that he had a daughter-in-law, he forgot his husband''s wife. Then he looked at his son who followed him. He thought that he was going to be a grandfather. He was so happy that he didn''t bother to care with his son and took over his wife''s work.


    That''s good. My grandson is about to be born, and now he''s pregnant.


    Next year, he will be able to hold his grandson in one hand and grandson in the other hand to get her in front of Er Donghao. Let Er Donghao be jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Qian went back to school.


    Yin''s father was also brought back by her. The news about her being raped on the Internet was swept away by other news, and gradually lost its attention. This is the result of Yi Tianzhao''s help.


    At noon, Qianqian didn''t go home. Although she brought her father back, her father also knew that her sister told her the truth. In a short time, her father, brother and sister didn''t know what kind of attitude to face her. Her brother said ruthlessly that she would not go back to that home.


    Qianqian felt uncomfortable and stubborn.


    If you don''t let her back, she won''t.


    She can''t even go to school for lunch. She doesn''t have a way out. She doesn''t even have money to pay for lunch?


    A person walking on the road, aimless, Qianqian occasionally knead his stomach, really hungry.


    During the break, she asked her classmates to help her find out who needed a tutor. She could go to work as a tutor, and the fees would not be too expensive, as long as she could make a living.


    Students promised to help her inquire, but also kindly remind her that learning is more important, let her not be small and lose big.


    Qianqian just smile, the students are happier than her, can not realize her situation.


    Yi Tianzhao, that niggard, refused to lend her two yuan.


    "Qian Qian."


    Qian to slowly stop the car monitor, especially a handsome man in her car, a smile


    "It''s time to eat. Why don''t you eat in the canteen and go there alone?" The Deputy monitor knows Qianqian''s situation and cares about her and sympathizes with her.


    Qianqian hesitated, do not know whether to tell the Deputy monitor, she is very short of money, no money to eat.


    Seeing her look like that, the monitor seemed to have guessed her predicament, so he took out his wallet, opened it and looked at it. First, he drew out 200 yuan, thought about it, and then took 300 yuan more. In this way, his wallet was empty. He only took 500 yuan of pocket money every day.The Deputy monitor handed the 500 yuan out of the car window and said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, I have little pocket money today. I can only lend you so much. You can take it to dinner first. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us. We will help you."


    Qianqian didn''t refuse to borrow money. She wanted to borrow money. She took the 500 yuan from the Deputy monitor and said, "Deputy monitor, thank you. When I make money, I''ll give it back to you."


    The Deputy monitor looked at her and said, "I heard that you want to find a job as a tutor, but learning is more important for our senior three students. If you really take a part-time job, it will affect your study. Take the money first. It''s only a few hundred yuan. Don''t rush to pay it back. "


    Vice president''s family is good, there are special cars to pick up and send off from school. That 500 yuan is nothing to him.


    "It''s OK. I work part-time on weekends. From Monday to Friday, I will have normal classes." As long as she works harder and harder than others, I believe it will not affect his performance.


    "Well, then, if you want, I''ll introduce you to a part-time tutor. I have a cousin who is in the third grade of junior high school this year, and his grades are not very good, but my uncle wants him to take the key high school, and he can''t even take our school because of his grades. My uncle wants to help him get a tutor. I can talk to my uncle and ask him to ask you to be my cousin''s tutor. "


    Hearing this, Qian Qian was very happy. He had a job and a meal.


    "I will, vice president. I will. I will do it for as long as your uncle invites me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The Deputy monitor said with a smile, "my uncle loves me very much. I told him that he would certainly agree to invite you. Then you wait for my good news. Now you can go to dinner and have classes in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, deputy monitor."


    Qian Qian thanks again and again.


    The deputy squad leader waved goodbye to her, then pressed the window and told the driver to drive.


    Qianqian watched the Deputy monitor leave with a smile.


    Until she couldn''t see the vice president''s special car, she turned back to school and went to eat first.


    During the meal, she thought that since the Deputy monitor helped introduce the work of tutoring to her, and the Deputy monitor borrowed 500 yuan, she would think of the issue of double color ball that her father bought in her last life. Would she like to buy some notes?


    If the seven numbers are given out like that in her previous life, she will win the grand prize. Don''t worry about not having money to go to university.


    At ordinary times, she earns a lot of money from her work. She needs to spend more money on tutoring.


    Qian Qian has decided to make a bet.


    She is reborn. She comes back to take the old road again. There is no reason why the double color ball award will be missed.


    So, after dinner, Qianqian ran out to buy a double color ball before it was time to rest. She remembered that there was a lottery spot on the street outside where she could buy lottery tickets.


    Thinking of winning the grand prize, Yin Qianqian immediately bought a two-color ball of 300 yuan. The 500 yuan borrowed from the Deputy monitor, excluding the food, is now only more than 100 yuan.


    From the lottery, Qianqian ran to school, thinking: wait for the grand prize tonight.


    Yi Tianzhao refuses to lend her money to buy it. When she is hit by the grand prize, she moves money to smash Yi Tianzhao. Ha ha, it''s fun to think about that scene.


    The little girl didn''t expect that she would lose all her money


    Qian Fei just took his lunch to see how the girl was going to take care of him.


    After Qian Qian took his father out, he went home with his father.


    Yi Tianzhao thought at that time that they were all his own father and daughter.


    He didn''t know that after Qianqian came home last night, he was still driven out by his brother. His father was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t beat her again, he didn''t leave her and let his brother drive her out. In addition to her brother-in-law''s mouth for her to say a few words, sister did not speak.


    Last night, Qianqian was waiting for her father, brother and sister to fall asleep. She felt in her yard and slept on the floor at the door of the house all night. It was cold in the early winter, and almost didn''t kill her.


    Yi Tianzhao drove to the school where Qianqian was studying. He parked the car at the door. He didn''t get off the bus. He called Qianqian directly. He found that Qianqian''s master machine couldn''t get through. He was a little angry, so he had to push the door to get off the car and go straight to the school police room.


    Qian Tianjing asked for help more than ten minutes later.


    "Mr. Yi, why are you here?" Seeing Yi Tianzhao come to her on her own initiative, Qianqian is very surprised. The men in her last life dislike her more than like her. If it hadn''t been for her accidents, he would have ignored her.


    Yi Tianzhao looks her up and down and asks her, "didn''t you take a bath last night?"


    Qian Qian


    "Your clothes are the same. Don''t your students have to wear school uniforms?"


    Qianqian suddenly, yes, she was ruthlessly driven out by her brother, and she could not return to her small room. Where can she take a bath and change into a school uniform?


    "Last night, it''s getting cold, and I''m not going to take a shower. It''s not going to be too late for me to take a shower." Qianqian didn''t tell Yi Tianzhao that she was driven out in the end. There was no place for her in that family. When her blood relatives saw her, they would always think of her dead mother. She also blamed herself and felt uncomfortable.


    She is afraid to tell Yi Tianzhao, who will misunderstand her intention to rely on him.


    Yi Tianzhao hates her enough. She doesn''t want to be more hated by him.


    Yi Tianzhao pursed his lips. After a moment of silence, he asked, "hasn''t your father been rude to you since he went back?"


    "Thanks for Mr. Yi''s concern, No."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look like she had been beaten. He was a little relieved and began to feel that he had many things to do. Why did he come here to ask her just one word. So, his face returned to cold, said: "it''s OK, you go to have a rest, have a class in the afternoon, study hard, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian waved to him.


    Yi Tianzhao turns around and goes.


    "Qian Qian."


    Yintongtong riding a battery car to come, Yi Tianzhao see her, instinctively stop, want to see her to find Qianqian do. Yin Tongtong just takes a look at Yi Tianzhao, rides a battery car past Yi Tianzhao, and finally stops in front of Qianqian.


    "Sister."


    Qianqian called her sister, with excitement and expectation in her eyes.


    However, when she saw the luggage bag tied to the back of her sister''s car, her heart began to sink. Her sister suddenly came to look for her, not to take her home, but to bring her things to her.They really don''t want her?


    Yin Tongtong got out of the car, untied the bag, handed it to Qianqian, and said coldly, "this is your clothes. I''ve brought them to you."


    "Sister, do you really want me?" Qianqian asked sadly, "I''m also very sad about my mother''s death, and I''m very sorry, but I''m..." She was only two years old. What does a two-year-old know? She caused her father to lose his wife and her brother and sister to lose their mother, but that was her mother, and she was also a child who lost her mother.


    Her father''s love is still there. For more than ten years, she has been beaten, abused and tortured.


    "Don''t talk about mom." Yin Tongtong don''t open his face, "you quickly take your things."


    "Sister..."


    Yin turned her head and looked at her sister. Then she said with a sigh, "Qianqian, you live outside for a while, let''s calm down." Said, she put Qianqian''s things into her hand, and took out a few hundred yuan from her trouser pocket and stuffed it into Qianqian''s hand. She said, "sister, you don''t have much money. You can save some money."


    Qianqian looked at the hundreds of yuan, and then looked at the back of her sister who left in a hurry. Her nose was sour, and she was extremely wronged.


    "Do they still drive you out?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep question sounded above his head.


    Qianqian doesn''t look at him, droops her head, tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want Yi Tianzhao to see the tears in her eyes. Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s question, she just nods.


    "Where did you sleep last night?"


    Qianqian sucked his nose and tried to blink the tears in his eyes, trying to make his voice sound normal: "at home."


    "They''ve driven you out and let you sleep at home? Little girl, don''t lie in front of me, tell the truth Yi Tianzhao said seriously, "to tell you the truth, where did you sleep last night? Why don''t you call me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Qianqian looked at him and said in a low voice, "you hate me very much. I''m afraid to call you, and you will say that I try my best to rely on you." She tried to save her image in front of him for the first time.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    Qianqian is a little aggrieved. What she said is the truth. Why does he stare at her.


    A big hand reached out in front of her.


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    "Give me your luggage."


    Yi Tianzhao ordered.


    Qian Qian was surprised, but he was afraid of thinking too much. He carefully asked him, "Mr. Yi, are you taking me in?"


    "Do you have a place to live?"


    Qian Qian immediately shook his head, she did not.


    "How much do you have for rent?"


    Qianqian immediately turned out all the money on her body and showed it to Yi Tianzhao, "plus what my sister gave me, it''s all here."


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips, reached out and took her luggage bag from her hand. She said in a cold voice, "you go in first. I''ll help you find a room to rent. Later, I''ll pay the rent for you. You can keep that money for food. After renting the house, I''ll take the key to the rental room and give it to your school police. You can go to the police room to get it."


    This girl is a top-notch girl. She is not so stupid as to take her home. In that case, two people will live under the same roof. In addition, the girl called him husband from the beginning. It is known that they live together for a long time. Maybe they really think he and she are husband and wife.


    But he couldn''t watch her on the street. In his last life, he must have owed her. He didn''t like her very much, and he always helped her.


    It is said that it is to help her rent a house, not to take her back to the Yi family. Qianqian is a little disappointed, but soon he is happy. At least he has not abandoned her. Moreover, she is free to live outside. If she lives in the Yi family, she will not be able to earn money as a tutor.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi." Qianqian did not refuse Yi Tianzhao to help her rent.


    She needs a lot of help now.


    This man in her heart is her life rely on, a few years in advance to rely on it is OK.


    Yi Tianzhao signals her to go in, and he helps Qianqian take away the luggage bag.


    Qianqian didn''t go in until his car left.


    Yi Tianzhao helped Qianqian rent a one room one living room apartment near the school. He also helped her buy some simple furniture. After that, he left a key to her rental room, so as not to find her hard to find. Another key was sent to the security room of the school and asked the school police to give the key to Qianqian in a moment.


    One afternoon, his time passed like this.


    Fortunately, he has a high position in the company and is too free for ordinary employees. The boss trusts him in particular.


    In fact, with the ability and financial resources of Yi Tianzhao, he can start his own company as the boss. However, he has a good relationship with his current boss and has promised to help the other party manage the company before he is 28 years old.


    Moreover, there are many hotpot chain stores in his family, and he is the only son. He must inherit the family business in the future.


    After a busy afternoon, Yi Tianzhao naturally did not return to the company, but went directly to the hot pot shop to help.


    Seeing that her son came back an hour earlier than usual, Ye Qing asked casually, "Tianzhao, didn''t you go to work this afternoon? How to come back an hour earlier today. "


    Yi Tianzhao murmured, without saying a word. He went into a dressing room and changed his suit into the clothes of the waiter in the hotpot shop. He is the boss''s son, but in the store, he never put on airs, but put himself in the position of the waiter.


    Many female guests like to patronize Ye''s hotpot shop. They are aiming at Yi Tianzhao, a taciturn and handsome waiter. Especially unmarried women, they prefer to come here for consumption, hoping to have a romantic love story with Yi Tianzhao.


    It''s a pity that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much. He knows he doesn''t know how to be romantic. Don''t expect him to have a good feeling with female customers.


    Rao is still unable to resist his charm. Every evening, the hot pot shop''s business is particularly good, because Yi Tianzhao often comes to help after the evening.


    Ye Qing is used to her son''s reticence. When her son comes out after changing his clothes, she asks, "Xiao Hao and miss nanjiaqi are holding a wedding banquet in Jiangcheng. We''ll all go there. Do you want to take a girl with you? It''s the weekend. Ask Qianqian if you want to go


    "Mom." Yi Tianzhao frowned and said, "do you think your son is not bothered enough?"


    Ye Qingxiao said, "after Qianqian fell down from the stairs, she became polite, and she won''t always pester you. Then you don''t take a girl with you? "


    "I don''t need company."


    Yi Tianzhao replied.


    Let him take Qian Qian to Mu Hao''s engagement banquet, the little girl will think crooked. Don''t look at her pretending for a few days, her eyes are still warm, and the feelings in her eyes can''t be hidden.


    Ye Qing still laughed and joked with her son: "Tianzhao, you are twenty-four now. It''s time to find a girlfriend. Qianqian is a little girl. Since you are not interested, why don''t you ask your friends to introduce you to some good girls"No, I like to find it myself."


    Yi Tianzhao saw a guest come in, immediately left the mother who tried to let him find his girlfriend, to greet the guests.


    The 24-year-old man is still very young. Yi Tianzhao is not in a hurry to find a girlfriend. He takes things as they are.


    Ye Qing is a little depressed when she sees her son''s lack of oil and salt. Yi Xiujie happens to come over. Seeing his wife''s unhappy appearance, Yi Xiujie asks with concern: "wife, what''s the matter? Who makes you angry? "


    Ye Qing is not angry to poke his chest, said he: "it''s all your fault."


    Yi Xiujie''s wife blames him so much that his father-in-law is confused. What''s wrong with him? What did he do wrong?


    "Wife, where did I do wrong, you say, I immediately change."


    "You''re boring, you can''t talk sweet, you can''t please girls."


    Yi Xiujie: I just have you. I don''t have to please others. Wife, I only love you. Even if we are old now, my love for you will not change. " Ye Qing doesn''t think he can speak sweet words. What is he saying now?


    "Your son won''t, your son''s temperament is inherited from you. You don''t know how to chase girls, and you won''t please girls. You''re still lucky. I''ll save you. You don''t have to be a bachelor all your life. Who will save our son?"


    Yi Xiujie suddenly realized that it was his son who made his wife angry.


    He knows that Mu Hao is going to get engaged, and Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong are back together. LAN Si Nong is even pregnant. Ye Qing envies Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao is the oldest of the younger generation, but he is not as good as Er Xiaofeng.


    But the emotional matter, reluctantly does not come, also anxious does not come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Wife, I''m going to get some honey to put on Tianzhao''s mouth now, so that his mouth will be sweet and he can talk honey. Don''t be angry with that boy, otherwise he will be angry." Yi Xiujie coaxes his wife.


    Ye Qing suddenly glared at her husband, and at last he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you can eat by yourself, eat more."


    Yi Xiujie


    Is he wrong?


    Ye Qing is too lazy to take care of her husband, who is of the same temperament.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Ye Qing picked up the receiver, and before she spoke, the other side asked her first: "aunt ye, is that you?"


    "Qianqian? How could you call my store? " Ye Qing asked with a smile, just mentioned the little girl with her son, the little girl called, and she was really interlinked with her heart. "Qianqian, your father didn''t attack you again, did you? If you are wronged at home, tell Aunt ye, and aunt ye will talk to your father. "


    Ye Qing didn''t know that Qianqian was finally driven out of the house. Her family members were afraid of leaving her, and they could not control their hatred for her. Then they abused her, beat her severely, and let her come out to be self reliant. Maybe distance produces beauty, which can wake them up to cherish Qianqian.


    Qianqian knows the truth, once she is abused again, she may still bear it in silence.


    No matter how it is still a child, Ye Qing can''t see Qianqian being abused again.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye. I''m fine. Aunt ye, is Mr. Yi in? I want to find him


    "Why don''t you call him on his cell phone." Ye Qing asked casually, and at the same time called his son to come.


    "I was afraid that Mr. Yi was driving, so I called the store first to ask," Qian explained


    Ye Qing likes her words because she puts the safety of her son first. Looking at the son who was coming, Ye Qing suddenly ordered Qianqian with a bad heart: "Qianqian, you will come here after class tomorrow afternoon, I will let Tianzhao take you to a place."


    Qianqian asked curiously, "aunt ye, where do you want Mr. Yi to take me?" Tomorrow is Friday. After class, she is going to teach at home.


    The Deputy monitor gave her the answer in the afternoon, and his uncle promised to ask her to be his cousin''s tutor. She had classes on Saturdays and Sundays, and the whole day. Just like classes in school, every subject had to be arranged in these two days. Each science took two hours, and the time for tutoring lessons was counted. It took her ten hours to finish a day.


    In terms of remuneration, under the insistence of the Deputy monitor, the parents believed in the Deputy monitor, knew that Qianqian''s performance was good, and was competent for the tutoring of junior three students, and promised Qianqian 50 yuan an hour.


    In this way, she can earn 1000 yuan for two days on Saturdays and Sundays.


    If the Deputy monitor didn''t show up, Qianqian couldn''t get such a reward even if she could find a job as a tutor.


    "In short, it''s a good place. Why don''t you have time? Also, learning is more important. Then, you''d better focus on learning. " Ye Qing suddenly remembered that Qianqian was still a senior three student, learning was more important.


    "Well." Qianqian is curious about Ye Qing''s words, but she didn''t ask. She promised the Deputy monitor that she would go to class this weekend, but she can''t break her promise. Besides, she earned 1000 yuan in two days, which is an excellent job for her who is in urgent need of money. As long as the sky falls, she will insist on going to class.


    Yi Tianzhao came over, and Ye Qing handed him the microphone. As he took it, he asked, "Mom, who is it?"


    "I don''t know who it is."


    After Ye Qing gave the microphone to his son, he walked away.


    Yi Tianzhao suspiciously put the microphone to his ear and asked, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Yi, it''s me."


    "Class''s over?" After hearing Qianqian''s voice, Yi Tianzhao knew that he had been played by his mother.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, thank you. I got the rental key, but you didn''t tell the school police where the rental is." Qianqian calls to thank Yi Tianzhao, but also wants to ask where Yi Tianzhao helped her rent the house.


    Yi Tianzhao He forgot to tell the school police.


    What''s more, he didn''t seem to notice the name of the apartment building, only remembered where it was. How can he let Qianqian go to rent a house?


    For the first time, Yi Tianzhao found that he was also careless.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the school gate."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "In the school canteen."


    Yi Tianzhao said to her, "wait there. I''ll go there now."


    Qianqian was happy, but she still said against her heart: "Mr. Yi, you don''t have to come here. You just need to tell me where the house you rent for me is, and I can find it myself."


    But Yi Tianzhao hung up.


    He won''t let the little girl know, he forgot the name of the apartment building, there is no way to tell her.


    Put the microphone back in place, Yi Tianzhao turned around and was about to leave, almost bumping into his father.


    "Dad."Yi Xiujie put a pot of honey into his hand.


    Yi Tianzhao raises eyebrows, "Dad, what''s this?"


    Yi Xiujie solemnly said: "honey, the winter honey of last winter."


    "Why give my dad honey?" He didn''t want to drink honey.


    Yi Xiujie sternly criticized his son: "just now your mother blamed me for being stuffy. I didn''t speak sweet words and won''t please girls. Then this depressing temperament was passed on to you. I can''t change it. I don''t need to change it. Anyway, I have your mother. I don''t need to please other girls. You are still young and need to be corrected."


    Yi Tianzhao is a mess.


    What is the relationship between dullness and honey?


    His father always dotes on his mother and regards her words as an imperial edict. During his growing up years, this kind of thing often happens, which makes people sad and confused.


    Seeing his son''s puzzled face, Yi Xiujie scolded his son: "Tianzhao, your IQ has declined. Don''t you understand dad''s words? Quickly drink these honey, leave a little on your mouth, eat honey and spread honey on your mouth, to ensure that you speak is sweet, open your mouth is sweet talk, can please girls, your mother will not blame me


    Yi Tianzhao


    He put the pot of honey on the cash register and said, "Dad, you have to do something harmful to your IQ and image just to make my mother happy. You can do it, but I don''t have any opinion as a son, but I won''t do it. You can keep the honey and drink it slowly. Oh, remember to wash the honey water with cold boiled water."


    He turned and left.


    Does father always like to show love in front of him in disguise and stimulate him? To encourage him to find a woman to fall in love early?


    Yi Tianzhao laughed at his father''s behavior.


    "Tianzhao, where are you going?"


    Ye Qing saw that her husband had told her son to leave. She ran out of the door and asked.


    Yi Xiujie stood at the door of the shop and said, "your son smeared honey to sweet the girl''s heart."


    Ye Qing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Qianqian stands at the gate of the school waiting for Yi Tianzhao''s arrival. She feels that Yi Tianzhao is actually very good to her, that is, he is dull, a little cold and hard spoken, unwilling to admit that he cares about her.


    On the evening of early winter, as soon as the sun sets, the earth will soon be occupied by black.


    No sunshine, the night wind blowing, it felt cold, let people feel the advent of winter.


    Qianqian blowing the evening wind, gradually cold, can not help but shrink.


    "Qian Qian."


    The familiar call rang out. It was the vice squad leader.


    Qianqian turned his head to see the Deputy monitor and several students came out together. Those students were class cadres. The Deputy monitor is a good-looking and good-looking boy with good character and learning. In addition, there is a special bus to pick up from school every day, which shows his advantages. Qianqian knows that many girls in the class like the Deputy monitor.


    Teachers always remind us that learning is the most important thing now, but which adolescent boys and girls have no secret love object? As long as it does not affect learning, teachers sometimes turn a blind eye.


    "Deputy monitor." Qianqian raised his smile and said hello to the class cadres.


    "Qianqian, are you waiting for someone here?"


    Several class cadres know Qianqian''s situation, are very concerned about her.


    The Deputy monitor saw Qianqian standing at the school gate for a long time, as if he was waiting for someone, so he would ask.


    Qian Qian nodded honestly, "well, I''m waiting for someone. He should be here soon. Deputy monitor, are you going out? I''m going to study in the evening soon. "


    The Deputy monitor raised his left wrist and looked at his watch and said, "there are still 40 minutes to go out for a walk. We are too nervous to study. We should also go out for a walk at an appropriate time to relax."


    Qian Qian smiles, "also."


    The Deputy monitor looked at Qianqian, followed the direction of Qianqian''s sight, and asked with concern, "Qianqian, who are you waiting for? How long will it take for him to come? If it''s convenient, why don''t you go for a walk with us? You need more distraction than we do


    The domestic violence certainly had an impact on Qianqian. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao asked Ning Chengxuan to settle the matter. After Qianqian went back to school again, in addition to the attention of teachers and students, there was no one to disturb her.


    We all sympathize with Qianqian, worried about her, the Deputy monitor will say so.


    In addition, the Deputy monitor introduced a tutoring job for Qianqian, tutoring his cousin''s homework. The Deputy monitor couldn''t help paying more attention to this female classmate who has been in the same class since she was in high school.


    Qianqian was about to answer the Deputy monitor when she saw Yi Tianzhao''s car coming to the school gate. She immediately refused the Deputy monitor and said with a shy smile, "Deputy monitor, the person I have to wait for is coming. Thank you. Go ahead, and I won''t go."


    Several students all saw the slowly coming Land Rover. One of the class leaders was a female student who went to Yin''s house with the teacher that day. She met Yi Tianzhao and recognized Yi Tianzhao''s car. Seeing Qianqian''s happy appearance, she was occupied by the Land Rover. She remembered that Qianqian was called Yi Tianzhao as her husband. The female student stopped talking, but she looked at the Deputy class After a long time, I choose not to say.


    Yi Tianzhao stops.


    Qianqian came quickly.


    The Deputy group leader and others were left behind by Qianqian. Seeing Yi Tianzhao press the window, he didn''t know what he said to Qianqian. Seeing Qianqian nodding, he also said something gratefully to Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao showed indifference and quickly pressed the window, and then slowly turned the front of the car to leave.


    Qianqian stands in place, has been watching Yi Tianzhao''s car far away, even if Yi Tianzhao''s car can''t see, she is reluctant to gather back her sight.


    The Deputy monitor came up.


    Those students also followed, but they were very smart. They noticed that the Deputy monitor paid more attention to Qianqian than in the past. They all took a step forward and told the Deputy monitor that they would wait for him in front.


    Only that female classmate looked at Qianqian a little enviously. Even if she followed other students first, she still looked back at the vice monitor and Qianqian from time to time.


    "Qian Qian." The Deputy monitor didn''t notice that the girl student turned her head frequently and looked over. His attention was on Qianqian.


    People are always like this, once you have a concern for someone, the line of sight always likes to stick to each other.


    Qian Qian turned around and began to smile, "Deputy monitor, didn''t you say to go for a walk?"


    "Qianqian, don''t call the Deputy monitor. We have been classmates since the first year of high school. You can call me by my name." The name of the Deputy monitor is very good. His surname is Li, and his single name is handsome.


    Li Shuai, there is another alias, handsome boy.


    "Handsome." Qianqian smiles and calls Li Shuai''s alias.


    Qianshuai said: "I''d better not call him handsome. Qian Qian, did that gentleman look for you at your house last time? I heard you and him? "


    Li Shuai stopped here, and soon went on to say: "Qianqian, I just think that we are still students, and the teacher said that learning is more important. As a class cadre, I can''t watch you affect your study. I will inevitably remind you a lot."Qian Qian explained: "classmate Li Shuai, Mr. Yi and I In fact, it''s nothing. I was a little muddled at that time, because I had a lot of dreams, and I couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a fact. That''s why I called Mr. Yi. I know that I will put learning first. Thank you for reminding me. "


    Listen to Qianqian said it was a dream, Li Shuai''s curiosity is stronger, but he did not continue to ask deep, after all, he and Qianqian are not good enough to ask so personal things.


    Since Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao have nothing to do, Li Shuai''s mood is inexplicably better.


    "Qianqian, let me go first. Do you want to go with us now? There is still a little time for us to relax. The day after tomorrow, it''s Saturday. I''ll pick you up at your house in the morning. You don''t know where my uncle''s house is. I''ll take you there. You go to class for my cousin on the first day. My cousin is in a rebellious period. I''m afraid that he won''t listen to you. I can suppress him when I go. When he subdues you, I don''t have to follow. "


    Qianqian was flattered, "thank you, deputy monitor. You tell me your uncle''s address. I can go by myself and dare not trouble you again."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, on Saturday, I''ll bring my books with me. At that time, we can discuss our learning experience with each other. Let''s work hard to get into key universities." Li Shuai felt that it was necessary for him to send Qian Qian to his uncle''s home for work.


    "Deputy monitor, I really don''t need to. I don''t live at home now. I didn''t have classes a few days ago, and I left a lot of courses behind. In addition, my father asked me to rent a house near the school instead of running home every day, wasting time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Qianqian all want to borrow money from Li Shuai for dinner, how can they afford to rent a house? Li Shuai couldn''t help but think of Yi Tianzhao. The man was more mature and steady than his students. He knew that many female students actually preferred mature and steady men. Moreover, the man was successful in his career and drove a luxury car, which was much better than his special car to school every day.


    "Then where do you want to rent? I''ll wait for you at the bottom of your rental building. By the way, do you still have a house there? I don''t want to run home every day. If there is a house to rent, I plan to rent one, which is convenient for us to go to school. Moreover, it is quiet here, which is much better than reviewing at home. The elders of the family often stare at them, and the pressure is even greater. "


    Near the college entrance examination, the apartments and hotels near the school are very popular. Except for the expensive ones, ordinary houses have been rented out.


    It is Yi Tianzhao to help Qianqian rent the house. If Qianqian looks for a house by himself and wants to rent a house near the school, it is impossible. She can''t afford the money.


    Qian Qian apologized with a smile, "Deputy monitor, I did not see, do not know if there is a house to rent, you have time to ask." She told Li Shuai the location of her rental house, and Li Shuai was more sure that Yi Tianzhao was renting to Qianqian.


    "Well, I''ll ask my mother to help me. I''ll go first."


    Qian Qian smiles and waves goodbye to him.


    Li Shuai looked at her again and left.


    Qianqian takes the key to rent a house and goes to see her house happily. Anyway, there is still a little time to see what kind of house her future man has rented for her.


    When she found the apartment building according to Yi Tianzhao''s address, Qianqian was stunned and looked up at the 28 story apartment building. The exterior was decorated with a special style. I think the rent here is very expensive.


    Yi Tianzhao has a good skill. The one she rents is still on the second floor, which is convenient for her to go up and down. Although there are elevators in the building, Qianqian has seen many news about elevator accidents. In her previous life, she has a fear of taking the elevator. In her last life, she tries not to go where she has to take the elevator. When she has to go, she always needs Yi Tianzhao to accompany her and has him around, so that she can feel at ease.


    Yi Tianzhao also knows that she is afraid of taking the elevator and takes special care of her. However, now she is reborn, back to the age of 16, according to the track of her previous life, she did not know Yi Tianzhao.


    Even if she just came back from her rebirth and couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a rebirth, she lived in a muddle and knew Yi Tianzhao in advance, but Yi Tianzhao was not reborn. He didn''t know that she was afraid of taking the elevator.


    Or, he helped her rent a house on the second floor. It happened that there was a vacant house on the second floor, not that she was afraid of taking the elevator.


    Aware that he thought more, but Qianqian is still very happy, in the heart of Yi Tianzhao full of gratitude.


    Take the key to open the door of the apartment building, go to the second floor, find their own house, Yi Tianzhao told her, help her rent is a room.


    She lives in one room and one living room by herself, free and comfortable.


    Open the door to rent, the hall is not big but not small, the room is very big, put a one meter eight big bed, can also put a big wardrobe, and computer desk, etc., the room is still a suite, bath what is very convenient.


    Yi Tianzhao helped her buy some furniture, and even her luggage, he helped her put it on the new bed in the room.


    Qianqian is very satisfied. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone. She finds that her master''s mobile phone is automatically turned off again. She has to turn it on first, and then she calls Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao did not answer immediately.


    Qianqian thought he had not returned home, so he sent him a message. While she was still typing, her mobile phone rang. It was Yi Tianzhao who called back.


    Qianqian even didn''t bother to write the message, so he immediately listened to Yi Tianzhao''s call.


    "Mr. Yi, I didn''t think you were home yet." Qianqian went to the bed and sat down on the new bed with one hand touching the bed.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "as a student, you don''t have much money. You call for money. You don''t need money to listen to the phone. You call me later. You hang up after a few rings. I''ll call you back when I''m free, but you try not to call me."


    Qianqian''s heart is sweet. His mouth is cold. In fact, he is very considerate of her. Knowing that she is poor, he can save her phone bill.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you studied in the evening yet? "


    "It''s not time for self-study in the evening. Mr. Yi, I''m renting now. Thank you for renting the house for me. The house is very beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you very much. By the way, how much is the rent for a month? I don''t have any money to pay you back now. I can keep accounts and pay you back when I make money. "


    Yi Tianzhao coldly responded to her: "how much money you don''t care, anyway you don''t have to go out, study hard, lest your teacher always call me." He is not his or her parents, but is regarded as her guardian by the teacher.


    Qian Qian said embarrassed: "I have gone to the teacher there to change the contact number of parents, but my teacher has called you several times, it is estimated that I have remembered. Don''t worry, Mr. Yi. I''ll study hard and try not to let teachers find parents. ""Don''t look for tutoring. If you''re short of money, tell me."


    "But I owe you a lot already." Qianqian dare not say that she has found a tutor''s job, and she doesn''t want to rely on him all the time. In her previous life, she relied on him very much. If she relied too much, she would be afraid to lose him, and would be suspicious. If he came back late, she would interrogate him for a long time to find out where he had gone and who he had met.


    Thinking of his previous life, Qianqian felt sorry for Yi Tianzhao''s love for her.


    That is to say, Yi Tianzhao can tolerate her interrogation and move to other men. He is always interrogated by his wife and has long fallen out and quarreled for divorce.


    Although it is husband and wife, in fact, or to leave a little space for each other.


    "You owe them all. Are you afraid you owe more? Unless you don''t want to go to university, if you don''t want to go to university, if you want to be a tutor, you should be a tutor, which has nothing to do with our country. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first. You should go to the evening study


    Yi Tianzhao finished, and did not wait for Qian Qian to reply, he hung up the phone.


    Qianqian also want to say a few words with him, found that he hung up the call, a little sorry.


    Look at the time, it''s time for self-study.


    By the way, tonight''s double color ball lottery, when she''s off for self-study, we''ll know whether she''s a big general.


    Sit and wait.


    She will win the grand prize. When she wins the grand prize, she will have the money to return to Yi Tianzhao and Li Shuai.


    Qianqian lay back and rolled on the new bed several times before she got up from the bed and ran to the evening study happily as if she had won the grand prize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    B city


    er family headquarters.


    Er Xiaofeng was born and is now the head of the ER family, but he rarely lives in the headquarters of city B. Growing up in T City, he has long regarded the Celebrity Garden as his home. Instead, he regarded the headquarters as a hotel. When he was on a business trip, he came to stay for a few nights and went back to the Celebrity Garden after the business.


    Now, except for the guards in the headquarters, everyone else is not here. Aunt Er is still in the celebrity garden. After Cheng Aifeng is pregnant, aunt Er is busy asking uncle Zhou to stew and tonic Soup for Cheng Aifeng all day. She tries to make all kinds of delicious food for Cheng Aifeng to eat. She hopes Cheng Aifeng will have a fat and white grandson to hug her. Her granddaughter doesn''t matter. She prefers her granddaughter.


    Anyway, Ling Hao''s children don''t have to take over the ER family, but aunt Er won''t ask her daughter-in-law to have grandchildren.


    However, if Cheng Aifeng is replaced by Lin Yi, aunt Er will definitely ask Lin Yi to help Er Xiaofeng give birth to a son. The heir of your family must be inherited by his own son.


    Entering the empty gorgeous hall, er Xiaofeng raises his hand to stop those bodyguards who follow him. They don''t have to follow him any more, they can quit.


    "Have you eaten yet? If not, I will go to prepare immediately


    The chef who is responsible for preparing three meals a day for the owner quickly appears in front of Er Xiaofeng and respectfully asks Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng leaned against the back of the sofa with his head up and his eyes closed. One hand was rubbing his eyebrows. His handsome face was so tired that he didn''t even want to talk. He just gently waved his other hand to indicate that the cook didn''t need to do it. He had eaten it outside, but it was not delicious.


    Seeing that he was so tired, the Cook said to himself, "master, I''ll make some soup for you. The master is too tired, so I should make it up well."


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the chef, "then cook me some tranquilizing and tonifying brain. I''m too tired recently." The rest is not good, too worried about Lin Yi, but he can not often go to see her.


    When he received the news, er Jiawei reminded Ouyang to keep an eye on Lin Yi. Although Ouyang''s master didn''t listen to erjiawei, er Xiaofeng was glad that Lin Yi was far away from him and had been separated from his life circle.


    calculation time two people split up for a few months, he took the master of the house and was too busy, occasionally one or two times to touch Lu Cheng, there are countless people to help him cover up, erase the traces of his presence in the land city, Ouyang''s family''s Eyeliner did not focus on Lin Yi.


    Tonight, er Xiaofeng really wants to see her again.


    Because he will fly to Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow to attend the engagement banquet of brother muhao.


    In addition, he received the news that Mu Zhang wanted to be a father.


    All those who have been in love have had good results. Only he and Lin Yi have to live apart. When he goes to see Lin Yi, he doesn''t even dare to appear when Lin Yi is awake. Only when Lin Yi is asleep can he dare to touch her side.


    It''s like cheating. No, it''s worse than cheating.


    He envies brother Mu Hao and brother Mu Zhang.


    They are all better than him.


    Er Xiaofeng sighs in his heart. He sits upright and touches the sofa. Lin Yi has sat on this sofa. She has lived here for a few days. Unfortunately, for a long time, she can''t smell her residual breath.


    Touch out the mobile phone, er Xiaofeng hit that he can not be familiar with the phone number, just, again and again to send the other party has turned off the prompt.


    That''s the number he bought Lin Yi.


    She changed her cell phone number.


    He knew her new number, but he didn''t dare to call her new number. When it was not really safe, he would not easily call her new number, for fear that the opponent would follow suit and find Lin Yi''s foothold.


    Unable to get Lin Yi''s number, er Xiaofeng called Lingbo.


    The person who knows Lin Yi''s situation most clearly is Ling Bo.


    Ling Bo is also the witness of Lin Yi and him.


    "Master of the house."


    Lingbo answered the phone soon.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After a moment''s silence, er Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "are the flowers blooming well?"


    Lingbo was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to it and replied respectfully: "the flowers are very well raised, that is to say, the flowers are gorgeous, which leads to the wild bees and butterflies."


    Er Xiaofeng black face, "that damned bee has not solved?"


    Lingbo carefully replied: "housemaster, this bee, we are not good to solve the problem aboveboard, so as not to arouse the suspicion of flowers."


    Er Xiaofeng gnawed his teeth with jealousy.


    There is another man beside his favorite woman, that man is not him!


    "When I get there..."


    "Master of the house."


    Lingbo quickly reminded him, "it''s not yet time, the owner of the house first bear it, that flower is planted by the owner, only for the owner to bloom the most beautiful appearance, no matter how many wild bees and butterflies can''t take away the flower."


    Miss Lin Yi has no affection for Yao Junqing, and Mrs. Yao has already approached Miss Lin Yi.


    "Damn it!"


    Er Xiaofeng cursed bitterly.Ling Bo dare not answer.


    The two people who love each other are separated from each other and are suffering from Acacia. The owner of the family is really pitiful.


    It''s all those damned people. If it wasn''t for the Ouyang family, the owner and Miss Lin Yi would not be separated. Maybe they would have good news now. Like master muzhang, they are going to be fathers.


    Master muhao is going to be engaged.


    In addition to Hao Shao, the owner of the house is the first to fall in love, but the most unfortunate one.


    However, it is also the owner''s unique vision, like Miss Lin Yi was originally blind.


    "How''s the business?"


    Er Xiaofeng suppressed the bitterness in his heart and asked about the business of Linyi florist.


    Ling Bo comforted him: "you and manager Zhao follow the orders of the owner. All the greening in Fengyi group will be sold by Miss Lin Yi, so miss Lin Yi is also good. When Fengyi group is decorated and has a firm foothold in Lucheng, the florist shop of Miss Lin Yi will definitely be in hot business


    Now Fengyi group has entered Lucheng''s business community in an airborne and powerful way. Even if there is a strong family behind it, it will take some time for Fengyi group to gain a firm foothold in Lucheng''s business community.


    Lingbo believes that with the skill and courage of general manager you, Fengyi group will soon get a firm foothold.


    "Well, don''t let Lin Yi be suspicious. When Fengyi group is decorated, I will go and sit in town for a while." Er Xiaofeng said that he was already arranging other things, how to solve Ouyang''s family thoroughly, and erjiawei, the biggest threat, who hated his father and son the most.


    What erjiawei wants most is the life of Er Xiaofeng.


    He should also pay attention to his own safety. At this time, he can''t go to see Lin Yi arbitrarily.


    Lin Yi, do you know, I miss you very much, miss you very much!


    Do you miss me?


    You promised me, only love me, will wait for me, you can never fall in love with others, otherwise I will be crazy!


    He did so much in order to be together with Lin Yi without fear, and no longer have to worry about being broken up by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "By the way, arrange to send her the prescription of medicated food that brother Hao gave her at the beginning. Her body still needs to be adjusted." Er Xiaofeng did not forget that Lin Yi is difficult to bear children. He may not care about these, but Lin Yi does.


    If she really can''t bear children, even if her aunt doesn''t stop them from being together, Lin Yi can''t convince herself.


    Because he''s an only child.


    "My subordinates will arrange it."


    "Xiao Yao''s school, also help him arrange." Er Xiaofeng can''t fight Yao Junqing himself, but he can still use his power to dig Lin Yao out of Yao Junqing without any trace. He doesn''t want Lin Yao to be Yao Junqing''s teacher any more.


    Lin Yi is a person who respects teachers very much. She has a strong desire for knowledge. Yao Junqing is not a teacher in the school, but he runs a cram school. The students and parents who go there respect him as a teacher. Er Xiaofeng is afraid that for a long time, Lin Yi will be moved by Yao Junqing.


    "Master, it''s too obvious. It''s dangerous."


    Lingbo had to remind him of the owner who was trapped in love again.


    "The owner should believe Miss Lin Yi."


    Ling Bo dares to say that Miss Lin Yi will never forget her master in her life.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for the owner to be too nervous. Having a rival in love can actually prove that Miss Lin Yi is good and that she has a good eye.


    Give Er Xiaofeng a meal.


    Yes, he still can''t do it too obviously. He can''t help her arrange everything. That''s not to help her, but to expose her who is hard to hide.


    He should have believed in Lin Yi.


    "Master, in fact, Mr. Yao is right to envy and envy the owner, because Miss Lin Yi has only one master in her heart."


    Lingbo said that, er Xiaofeng''s mood is much better, people also calm a lot.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. If I don''t interfere, I''ll let her go by herself. However, the bee has to find a way to help me kill it. Even if I''m the only one in her heart, I don''t like that many wild bees and butterflies around her."


    Ling Bo can only respond respectfully.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to wipe out Yao Junqing, the bee that Miss Lin Yi. Yao Junqing is also thinking about how to drive her ex boyfriend, er Xiaofeng, away from Lin Yi.


    Now Yao Junqing goes to Lin Yi''s flower shop to buy flowers every day, then pretends to go along the way, and then Lin Yao goes to class.


    After Mrs. Yao finds her, Lin Yi also wants to keep a distance from Yao Junqing. However, Yao Junqing is the teacher of her younger brother. She can''t move the shop. Yao Junqing runs the cram school nearest to the flower shop. If you don''t send Lin Yao to Yao Junqing, you have to send him to a far away cram school. Lin Yi doesn''t have the time to send his brother to school, and she is not sure to let his brother go by bus alone.


    She can only hope for a quick spring festival.


    Years later, my younger brother can be a first-year student in a nearby primary school.


    What Lin Yi can do is Yao Junqing comes to her florist, she goes out to deliver goods quickly, drag Yao Junqing to leave, she comes back again.


    She also posted a job, but she hasn''t found the right assistant yet.


    "Lin Yi."


    Yao Junqing''s gentle and smiling cry brings Lin Yi back from his absence.


    Seeing Yao Junqing, Lin Yi squeezed out a smile: "it''s so late. How can Mr. Yao come here?"


    Yao Junqing''s bicycle stopped at the door of the flower shop. He came in with a smile and stood in front of the cash register. Lin Yi avoided his gaze. People also walked out of the cash register and walked around the flower shop, pretending to be very busy.


    Lin Yao is doing his homework at the small desk inside. When he hears Yao Junqing''s voice, the little guy sticks out his head and takes a look. He turns his mouth and whispers something.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi''s actions let Yao Junqing feel her estrangement. Lin Yi still respects him, but he always intentionally or unintentionally keeps a distance from him. Is it because he shows more and more obvious that Lin Yi can escape?


    Yao Junqing walked behind Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, are you busy? What can I do for you? Just say it. Don''t be polite to me. It''s going to close. At this point, there aren''t many people coming to buy flowers. Otherwise, I''ll help you move in those potted flowers outside. "


    Fu Jian said that if you like her, you have to confess.


    However, Fu Jian said that Lin Yi was not suitable for him, so he should consider it carefully.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t want to think about it any more. He doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s educational background or her family background. He likes Lin Yi and wants to have a better relationship with Lin Yi rather than parents and teachers. Lin Yi is a smart girl. After they are together, he can help Lin Yi to make up for her and help her to become a talent by herself.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It wasn''t nine o''clock yet. She declined Yao Junqing''s kindness. "Thank you, Mr. Yao. It''s still early. The nightlife starts. I''ll close at 10:30. Mr. Yao, Xiao Yao is writing the homework you assigned him. Would you like to go in and have a look? How is his study? Has he mastered all the knowledge you taught? I''m too busy recently to pay attention to his study. "


    "Sister, I hear the voice of Mr. Yao. Is Mr. Yao coming? I can''t do a lot of questions Lin Yao immediately yelled inside, and then the little guy came out, pretending that he only knew Yao Junqing was coming, smiling: "Mr. Yao, it''s really you, Mr. Yao. I don''t know much about the knowledge you taught me today. Can Mr. Yao explain it a few more times?"Yao Junqing taught Lin Yao with great care. He not only taught Lin Yao the knowledge in volume one of grade one, but also the knowledge in volume two and the knowledge in volume one in grade two.


    Lin Yao has a good foundation. He is smart and easy to learn. Yao Junqing helped Lin Yao to learn and found that he was a good child after class.


    With Yao Junqing''s careful guidance, when the new semester begins, Lin Yao can be a second year student directly.


    Yao Junqing also has such a plan. He wants to let Lin Yao go to the second grade directly, which can not only make Lin Yi happy, but also make a reputation for his cram school. A student who has not formally entered the school can directly become a second year student after making up a few months'' Course in his cram school. Does not it mean that the students are smart and the teacher is good at teaching?


    Lin Yao came over and took Yao Junqing in to help him explain the topic.


    It can help Lin Yi to solve the problem of being entangled.


    Yao Junqing picked up Lin Yao''s homework and saw that the answers were all right. He couldn''t help laughing and nodded at Lin Yao''s forehead and said with a low smile: "elves, do you like Miss Yao so much? Mr. Yao doesn''t dislike your sister. "


    Lin Yao also laughed, "Mr. Yao, I did the right answer, but I want to know why it is right to do so."


    He also secretly looked out to make sure that his sister would not come in. He kept his voice low and said, "Mr. Yao, you are very good, but it''s not my sister''s dish. If you come here more often, maybe my sister will move the store. You don''t want us to move far away?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, and then ordered Lin Yao''s forehead, "elf ghost, adult''s business, you children don''t care, just take care of your study, soon will have winter vacation, I will add a lot of students there, then I am very busy, can''t just around you like now, if you want to directly read the second grade, you should study hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Lin Yao felt the place where he was poked by Yao Junqing and said seriously: "Mr. Yao, what I said is true. You and my sister will not have a result. Even if you don''t dislike my sister, your family will dislike it. Although in my heart, my sister is the best sister in the world, but in the eyes of you rich people, our sister and brother are like orphans, with poor birth and no support."


    Brother Er never dislikes his sister. He loves her more than teacher Yao. He helps them a lot, but brother er''s relatives dislike her.


    Yao Junqing sat down slowly and asked Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, tell Mr. Yao, is your brother Er Xiaofeng?"


    Lin Yao''s answer is not what he asked: "Mr. Yao, you don''t care about your brother''s name. In short, you and my sister can''t be together. If you are a general friend with my sister, my sister is very happy."


    Yao Junqing felt Lin Yao''s head and said nothing.


    Lin Yao didn''t answer whether Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend was Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing guessed that it was probably Er Xiaofeng.


    Fu Jian said that Er Xiaofeng was the head of the family.


    He also specially checked the ER family. The family is so famous that you can get the basic information if you ask.


    Although Erjia is a large organization, there are also many companies with abundant assets. Er Xiaofeng is a beautiful young man. He took over the position of the head of Er''s family when he was young. He did talk about a girlfriend who was a blind girl.


    What Yao Jun found out is these basic information, and no matter how much, it can''t be found.


    I don''t even know the name of Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. It should be that your family deliberately erased all the reports about Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend is er Xiaofeng, Yao Junqing thinks it will take him a long time to drive Er Xiaofeng away from Lin Yi''s heart. After all, er Xiaofeng is too good.


    In any case, since he met a girl who made him feel excited, Yao Junqing would not give up easily.


    Yao Junqing didn''t help Lin Yao explain the topic, and Lin Yao didn''t really ask for advice. He just called Yao Junqing in and didn''t let Yao Junqing pester his sister. Seeing that Yao Junqing was thinking deeply, Lin Yao sighed in his heart.


    Brother, I miss you so much.


    However, at the thought of aunt er''s persecution on her sister, Lin Yao quickly drove Er Xiaofeng out of his mind, so as not to remind him of Er Xiaofeng''s kindness.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Yao Junqing said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, it''s late. You should have a rest so that you won''t doze off in class tomorrow. The teacher went out to help your sister bring back those potted flowers at the door of the shop


    After that, he touched Lin Yao''s head again and got up and went out.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to close the door, mainly because she doesn''t want Yao Junqing to help her.


    "Lin Yi, it''s very late. You can see that there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. You get up early in the morning and close the door early." Yao Junqing also knows that Lin Yi doesn''t want to help her because she is afraid of owing him.


    It''s just a little coolie work. It''s a little work for him. It''s not human.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t care if Lin Yi wants to close the door or not. He goes to help Lin Yi move the potted flowers in and put them in.


    Lin Yi tried to dissuade her twice, but she could not, so she had to let him carry the potted plants with her own hands.


    Yao Junqing only asked her to move the small potted plants, but he did the big ones.


    Two hands, quickly put the shop door of those potted flowers into the shop, Yao Junqing and help Lin Yi pull down most of the shutter door.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao."


    Yao Junqing chuckled. "Thank you. One of your brothers and sisters is a girl with little strength, and the other is a child. They don''t have much strength. When they come to work hard in the future, they will tell me that I will come to help you. I have plenty of strength."


    Lin Yi is not willing to ask him for help. He is eager to keep away from him.


    "Lin Yi, can you accompany me for a while? I have something to say to you." Yao Junqing looked deeply at Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Yao, you see, it''s very late. I''m..."


    "Just walk 200 meters. I won''t take up a lot of your time." Yao Junqing interrupted Lin Yi''s refusal.


    Lin Yi looked at him, thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed to him.


    She pulled the rolling gate down a little more, and said to the inside, "Xiao Yao, you should go to bed first. Elder sister will send Mr. Yao off."


    "OK."


    Lin Yao responded sensibly.


    Lin Yi then turned to Yao Junqing and said, "teacher Yao, let''s go."


    Yao Junqing pushed his bicycle and Lin Yi walked side by side.


    "Lin Yi, you are running away from me recently, aren''t you?"


    Yao Junqing only asked Lin Yi to accompany him 200 meters away, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Lin Yi straightforwardly.


    "No, why do I avoid Mr. Yao?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "I''m very busy. Business is very good these days. Many people order flowers. Every time Mr. Yao comes, I have to send flowers to the guests, so I can''t entertain Mr. Yao. I''m not evading Mr. Yao."


    Yao Junqing stops and looks at Lin Yi''s pretty face through the street lamp. Maybe it''s beauty in the eye of the beholder. The more he looks at Lin Yi, the more he thinks Lin Yi is beautiful. Lin Yi is now in business, but he doesn''t have the Philistine air. He is still as pure and beautiful as he was when he first met her. He talks with a smile and is gentle. It''s very comfortable to listen to her and gives him a kind of feeling The feeling of spring breeze.It''s something he doesn''t feel from other women.


    "Lin Yi, I like you."


    Yao Junqing confessed to Lin Yi.


    He held the handlebar of the bicycle tightly, indicating that he was nervous after his confession and was nervously waiting for Lin Yi''s response.


    "Through this period of contact and understanding, Lin Yi, I fell in love with you." Yao Junqing said again, his eyes focused on Lin Yi, do not want to miss Lin Yi''s expression changes, unfortunately, Lin Yi''s expression did not change, she was neither surprised nor surprised.


    She was indifferent to him.


    With this understanding, Yao Junqing was in a panic.


    "Lin Yi, can we associate?" Yao Junqing saw Lin Yi did not speak, he asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Yao, thank you for your love, but I can''t accept it." Lin Yiping quietly answered Yao Junqing, Yao Junqing asked her: "why?"


    Lin Yi looked directly into his eyes and said calmly, "I have already had love in my heart. I have promised him that I will wait for him. I will not fall in love with other men. I will not accept the pursuit of other men and wait for him wholeheartedly. Since he asked me to wait for him, I believe he will come to me."


    Even if she promised Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    Yao Junqing was refused face to face. He asked in embarrassment: "Lin Yi, is he brother ER in Xiao Yao''s mouth? You''ve been breaking up for months. Can''t you forget him? You''re all breaking up. Are you going to wait for him? If he comes to you, he won''t break up with you. "


    "Miss Yao, you are wrong. I forced him to break up with me by fasting. He refused to break up with me."


    Yao Junqing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Yao Junqing rode away lonely on his bicycle.


    After Lin Yi''s face-to-face refusal, he still had the demeanor to stand in the same place and watch Lin Yi return to the store before he left.


    Back in his apartment, Yao Junqing called Fu Jian. When Fu Jian answered the phone, he only said, "it''s brother''s, come and drink with me right away." Then I hung up.


    Fu Jian drove Yao Junqing''s newly bought BMW X6 and took his girlfriend for a ride. Before he had a good time, he received a call from Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing said so seriously that he immediately drove to find Yao Junqing. His girlfriend heard that Yao Junqing wanted to drink, so she would follow him. She also said to Fu Jian, "you two big men will definitely get drunk when you drink. I will follow you to take care of you." When Fu Jian looked at her, she added: "mainly to take care of you."


    Fu Jian stopped at the door of a hotel, then took out his wallet, took out a credit card from his wallet and handed it to his girlfriend, saying, "honey, Junqing is in a bad mood. I need to be a brother to comfort him. Don''t follow me. You can''t get in on the topic of men. If you open a room in this hotel, I''ll come to you if I''m not drunk. "


    That woman is not very happy.


    Fu Jian pinched her and coaxed her for a while before coaxing her girlfriend out of the car.


    He watched his girlfriend into the hotel and drove away.


    Don''t blame him for guarding against his girlfriend and Yao Junqing. In fact, Yao Junqing is the best in their family. Yao Junqing is also a good-looking man. They are all guarding against their girlfriend climbing the wall to seduce Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing, they believe it, but they are also afraid that Yao Junqing is not on guard. If he wins the trick, his friends will not have to do it.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Jian arrived at the downstairs of Yao Junqing''s apartment.


    Fu Jian couldn''t get on the key, so he had to call Yao Junqing, but Yao Junqing didn''t want to come down to open the door. Instead, he threw the key downstairs on the balcony and let Fu Jian pick up the key and open the door by himself.


    Inside, Yao Junqing opened several bottles of beer. On the tea table, there was a box of spicy chicken feet bought outside and a bag of peanuts.


    He was drinking wine and eating peanuts.


    When Fu Jian came in, he had already finished two bottles of beer.


    "Junqing, did you fail to express yourself?" Fu Jian guessed that the old classmate would let him come to drink with him, which had something to do with Lin Yi. As he sat down beside Yao Junqing, he asked with concern, "even if the confession fails, it''s OK. Unless it''s a friendly confession, it will have results in the beginning. Otherwise, most of them will be rejected. I chased my family''s husband twice, and I took her down with my tenacity."


    "Lin Yi is different from your one. Your one likes material enjoyment. As long as you can satisfy her, it''s easy to win. Lin Yi doesn''t care about these things. She doesn''t care about me. Even if I persist, I may not be able to win her."


    Yao Junqing picked up a phoenix melon and gnawed at it. The spicy taste of chicken feet stimulated his taste. It was so hot that it was too spicy.


    Drink two more drinks, the taste of the wine is covered by the spicy taste of chicken feet.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Junqing, you don''t want to give up like this? But give up or not, Lin Yi and you do not match, I mean in the family, your parents will not agree, your grandfather and your grandfather will also block. The rich three generations like you, who can inherit hundreds of millions of wealth, should be with those famous families and thousands of gold. Lin Yi is just a jade from a small family. No matter how good his temperament is, there is still a big gap between him and those famous ones. "


    Fu Jian actually wanted Yao Junqing to give up, because Mrs. Yao called him, and the Yao family would not accept Lin Yi.


    "My marriage is up to me. My parents don''t care about me. They are all enlightened people."


    Fu Jian also poured himself a glass of wine. He put on disposable gloves, like Yao Junqing, gnawing spicy chicken feet, eating peanuts and drinking wine. He did not forget to say: "your parents are very open-minded in front of you. When you really want to take Lin Yi home to see your parents, you will find that it''s just the surface."


    Yao Junqing looked at his friend askew, "Fu Jian, do you have any opinions about my parents?"


    Fu Jian said with exaggeration: "when I was a freshman, I learned from your father. How dare I have any opinions about my mentor."


    "I thought my mother said something to you."


    Fu Jianxiao, "no, absolutely not."


    Yao Junqing was suspicious. He stopped drinking and asked Fu Jian, "Fu Jian, I like Lin Yi. Have you ever talked to my parents?"


    "No Well, yes, but not on my own initiative. Your mother called me. Although I''m running a cram school with you as a teacher, I''m afraid of teachers. Your mother is a teacher, and your father used to be my freshman professor. Your mother is my teacher''s mother. My teacher''s mother called me to ask me what I said. I''m not good at lying, so I have to tell her everything. "


    Yao Junqing had a black face, "Fu Jian, you didn''t tell me when it happened? How does my mother know about me and Lin Yi? Who among you betrayed me so quicklyFu Jian said with a smile, "Junqing, don''t be so ugly. I really have no way. I don''t know how your mother knows you like Lin Yi. Anyway, she called me first to question me, but I can''t hide it. I have to tell you. Your mother won''t let me tell you. When you don''t ask, I won''t


    Junqing wants to wave a punch.


    "Did my mother go to Lin Yi?" Yao Junqing thinks of Lin Yi''s escape from him and questions Fu Jian again.


    Fu Jian quickly cleared the relationship: "Junqing, I didn''t follow your mother. I didn''t know if she went to Lin Yi. But with your mother''s personality, she would definitely go to Lin Yi. She should want to see what Lin Yi looks like. You have not talked about a girlfriend in your twenties. It''s normal for your mother to come and have a look."


    Fu Yao Lin''s family is not willing to give up on me. Lin and I are not willing to give up on me. How much Lin Yao maintained and respected his sister, but he said that. I''m still wondering. It turns out that you stabbed him in the back. "


    "Junqing, it''s none of my business. I was forced. I don''t think your mother would bully Lin Yi even if she had gone to Lin Yi. Your mother is a teacher. She''s a teacher. She''s very reasonable. Don''t be like this. I''ll help you with the lessons for a few days, so that you can have more time to please Lin Yi. "


    Yao Junqing stares at him.


    My mother is a teacher, but my grandfather''s family is in good condition, and my mother is the only child. She is also superior to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Yao Junqing is very clear about her mother. She is a good tempered teacher in front of her colleagues, teachers and students. That is only limited to her colleagues, teachers and students'' parents. Once she takes off her teacher''s coat, she is a domineering person.


    "Junqing, I''m really sorry." Fu Jian was glared with apology.


    What he said was just consolation, not persuasive. Yao Junqing is rich for three generations. It''s strange that his teacher''s mother would agree to such a condition as Lin Yi.


    Fu Jian only thinks it''s very difficult to be a person, and it''s even more difficult to be a student.


    If Mrs. Yao is not her mother, he must have helped Yao Junqing.


    "I''m sorry, Yao Junqing is on the sofa? Lin Yi began to escape me. My mother must have looked for Lin Yi. Before I catch up with her, you''ll come one by one to hold me back. "


    A good friend stabs in the back, and mother drags behind.


    Yao Junqing felt that he was too sad.


    Fu Jian said with guilt: "Junqing, don''t be too sad. In fact, you and Lin Yi really don''t deserve each other. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that you die before you start. Your family won''t agree with you with her. What''s more, you also say that Lin Yi escapes from you. She clearly doesn''t like you. Why bother with your own wishful thinking? On your terms, you can find women who are 100 times better than Linyi. "


    Yao Junqing glanced at him and asked, "who told my mother?"


    Fu Jian shook his head. "I really don''t know."


    Yao Junqing sits upright and pours wine for himself. He doesn''t want to eat spicy chicken feet any more. He just drinks.


    Fu Jian looked at him anxiously and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the weekend again.


    Qianqian wakes up with a smile from the dream of winning the grand prize. After waking up, he remembers that he forgot to check the lottery results of the two-color ball after studying at night on Thursday night.


    It''s Saturday now.


    It''s OK. Now it''s the same.


    "It must have won the grand prize." Qianqian said to himself, "otherwise I would not dream of winning the grand prize." Qianqian happily went to bed. She had a good night''s sleep last night. It seems to be the sweetest night after she was born again.


    After she changed her clothes, she simply combed and cleaned up to see the time. She had to go to class for Li Shuai''s cousin.


    However, she did not know where Uncle Li Shuai lived. She asked several times, but Li Shuai did not tell her the address and insisted on sending her there.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qianqian side should while open the door, looking forward to the visitor is Yi Tianzhao, but after the door opened, she saw is Li Shuai.


    "Vice president, how do you know I live on this floor?" Qianqian staggers to welcome Li Shuai into the house and asks with a smile. She only tells Li Shuai that she lives in this apartment building, but does not say which floor she lives in.


    Li Shuai''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the eyes of Qian Qian are also deep. Even if Qian Qian has just got up, she still remains a little bit delicate. She looks particularly moving. I don''t know why. Li Shuai feels more and more that this female classmate has become beautiful.


    Qianqian: people are always beautiful, OK?


    "I inquired and found out that you lived on this floor. You were the only new tenant yesterday." Li Shuai answered Qianqian''s question, he asked with concern: "Qianqian, have you had breakfast? If not, let''s go to my uncle''s house and eat again. "


    Qian Qian said with embarrassment: "I haven''t eaten yet. I just got up, deputy monitor. Wait a moment. I''ll go and prepare for it. I can go out immediately." Qianqian said to go into the room, find her small backpack, put a few books inside, and her master machine, and then carry a simple small backpack out.


    Li Shuai was looking at her house and found that the furniture was new and of excellent quality.


    See Qian Qian came out, Li Shuai then drew back the line of sight that looked around the house.


    "Deputy monitor, let''s go."


    Qianqian was afraid that he would be late and urged Li Shuai to go out.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Li Shuai asked again. He also looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. I told my uncle that your class time starts from 8:30 a.m. to 11:30 noon. If I don''t have breakfast, I''ll call now and ask my aunt to do more. "


    "I want to buy a fried dough stick out there."


    Qianqian is still poor, so he is very careful in his life.


    "Thank you, deputy monitor." The thought of having a free breakfast in Uncle Li Shuai''s house made her feel bad.


    Li Shuai said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank you. Your job is to have three meals a day."


    Qian Qian closed the door and asked Li Shuai in surprise: "is it true? You didn''t seem to make it clear yesterday. "


    Li Shuai scratched his head sheepishly, "is that right? Maybe I forgot to say it. In short, you don''t have to eat at home in the future weekend. You can go to my uncle''s house directly He would give her some extra money as food expenses for Qianqian, as long as she made more delicious food for Qianqian.In private, Li Shuai didn''t tell Qianqian about food expenses for Aunt Qian.


    His uncle''s family is not as rich as his family. In fact, he is not poor, but his aunt is very interested. If he doesn''t give her some money, his aunt will not leave Qianqian to eat at home. Her aunt thinks that it is too expensive to pay 50 yuan an hour for tutoring a student who has not graduated from high school. Since the tutoring fee is high, Qianqian should eat his own.


    They went downstairs talking and laughing.


    Li Shuai said casually: "Qianqian, you rent the second floor, which is really lucky. I asked by the way just now. There are only a few rooms in the high-rise building. The others are rented out. No matter how expensive, the location here is good, you can rent them out."


    Qianqian said with a smile, "really, I think I''m too lucky."


    She didn''t rent the house.


    "Deputy monitor, do you really want to come out here to rent a house?"


    "Yes, even if the rent is very expensive, it''s ten minutes'' drive from my home. My mother is a little reluctant. I''m afraid I won''t take care of myself. I''m 17 years old. I can''t take care of myself. My mother promised me to come over at noon and rent one if the environment is good. "


    Li Shuai turned his head while walking and Qianqian said: "now those who rent here are all students of our school, senior three."


    Qian Qian sighed: "it''s all parents for their children. They pity the parents all over the world."


    In her last life, she was not so lucky. Her father, brother and sister would never help her find a rental house. She went home every day. The bad environment at home had a great impact on her study, mainly because she often suffered from domestic violence.


    In her last life, before the college entrance examination, she reviewed at home. She had to wait for her father and brother to sleep. She secretly got up to review with the light on, which affected her sleep. She did not do well in the exam and failed to enter the ideal university. That was her biggest regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    When the results of the college entrance examination came out, both the teachers and the students said that she had failed in the exam. They said that with her grades and efforts, she would have the opportunity to go to a key university.


    Now she has come back and got to know Yi Tianzhao in advance. Although many things in her previous life, such as domestic violence, still have a certain impact on her, with the help of Yi Tianzhao, she has been able to study with ease.


    As for being a tutor at the weekend, Qianqian thinks it has little influence.


    After all, she was born again, not afraid of the arrival of the college entrance examination.


    Want to come, next year''s college entrance examination questions and last life the same?


    By the way, take a look at the lottery results of the two color ball. As long as the lottery results are the same as those of the previous life, then she doesn''t have to worry about losing the college entrance examination next year. As long as she can do the test questions of the previous life, she may be able to get full marks, and become the number one in the college entrance examination that shocked the whole country.


    "Deputy monitor, can I borrow your mobile phone? I want to check things online. My mobile phone is old and has no internet function. " Qianqian is anxious to know whether the prize results will change.


    Li Shuai readily lent her his mobile phone.


    Qianqian immediately went online to check the lottery results of the previous issue.


    When Qianqian saw the result of the lottery, she was stunned and couldn''t believe what she saw. She doubted her query error and asked Li Shuai how many years and months it was today. Li Shuai looked at her suspiciously, but still answered her.


    Qianqian check again, or that result.


    She didn''t check the wrong date. Why didn''t she win the grand prize? In this issue of her previous life, the two-color ball clearly opened the seven numbers she bought. In order to win the grand prize, she invested most of the money borrowed from Li Shuai. As a result, she didn''t win any number. Let alone winning the grand prize, she lost a lot of money.


    Qianqian with Li Shuai''s mobile phone, want to cry without tears.


    Her hundreds of yuan were all wasted.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, don''t try to get something for nothing. As expected, there is no chance of getting rid of poverty by hitting the grand prize.


    "Qian Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shuai saw Qian Qian''s sad appearance and asked with concern.


    Qian Qian returned to God and laughed, "it''s OK." She returned her mobile phone to Li Shuai, and was glad that she insisted on finding a job as a tutor. Li Shuai helped her so that she could earn some money. Otherwise, she lost half of the money li Shuai lent to her, and her future living expenses would become a problem.


    She promised that she would not buy lottery tickets in the future, and she would not make a fortune.


    Let''s teach honestly.


    Study hard and honestly, the results of the lottery will change. It is totally different from the previous life, and the college entrance examination next year will also be different from the previous life.


    Qianqian suddenly pressure mountain.


    Li Shuai is suspicious.


    Qianqian listlessly got on Li Shuai''s car.


    Li Shuai got on the bus with him. Two people sat in the back seat of the car. After getting on the bus, Li Shuai told his driver to drive. The destination was his uncle''s house.


    Soon, the car with two people left, outside the intersection and Yi Tianzhao''s car face to face, Qianqian was worried, did not notice that Yi Tianzhao''s car just passed by, Li Shuai did see, but he did not tell Qianqian, but turned to look at Yi Tianzhao''s car, and then looked at Qian Qian Qian, who was worried about his side, and kept silent.


    Yi Tianzhao came to see if the little girl was used to living.


    Results to rent, found Qianqian is not in the house.


    Yi Tianzhao uses his spare key to open the door and enter the house. He frowns and doesn''t stay for a long time. He leaves soon.


    An hour later, Yi Tianzhao flies to Jiangcheng in the private plane of Ning brothers to attend the engagement banquet of muhao and Nanyun.


    In addition to Ning brothers and Yi Tianzhao, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng were also on board.


    Cheng Aifeng leans on Ling Hao''s body with a big bag of snacks in her arms. She keeps eating snacks and hears her opening the bag from time to time.


    Yi Tianzhao glances at Cheng Aifeng and says in his heart: the little girl is more fond of eating than Qianqian. Qianqian is still a big child, but Cheng Aifeng is going to be a mother.


    Ning Chengxuan is directly ignoring the greedy Cheng Aifeng.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that it''s boring for several people to sit together and not talk. Seeing Cheng Aifeng eating happily, he jokingly says, "sister Huachi, you''ve been eating since you got on the plane. Haven''t you had enough after eating for such a long time? Are your snacks good? "


    Cheng Aifeng ate happily, lengbu Ding was teased by Ning Jinxuan. She quickly sat up and asked Ning Jinxuan, "Ning Er Shao, would you like to have some?" After she was pregnant, she became particularly able to eat, so that she suspected that she would become a big fat pig after giving birth to a baby.


    Although she would vomit, it did not affect her appetite. Even if she vomited after eating, she would still eat. Unlike LAN Si Nong, she vomites hard and loses her appetite. She is so anxious that Mu Zhang turns around in a hurry. She doesn''t know how to make her eat without vomiting.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs: "give me a taste. It''s boring. Those are all wood. Follow them. They''re boring." Ning Jinxuan reaches out to Cheng Aifeng for snacks.Cheng Aifeng is about to give him a little. Ling Hao slaps Ning Jinxuan''s outstretched hand and coldly gouges out Ning Jinxuan. She says coldly, "Ning Jinxuan, how old are you? You''re still fighting for food with my daughter. I don''t know how ashamed you are."


    Ning Jinxuan: Uncle Ling Hao, where did I grab food with your daughter? I asked sister Huachi to order snacks. You can see that she has eaten all the way, and the snacks are not nutritious. You should let her eat more when she is having dinner. My sister is pregnant to now eat snacks, I''m afraid it''s not as much as sister Hua Chi all the way. "


    Even before the children were born, Ling Hao said it was a daughter.


    Ning Jinxuan in the heart of the stomach Fei, the best sister to give birth to a son, the strength of Linghao face.


    Ling Hao is no more than a few years older than them. Because Ling Hao is the adopted son of aunt ER and is of the same generation as Er Donghao, Ning Chengxuan and they all follow Er Xiaofeng to call him uncle Linghao.


    Cheng Aifeng was said by Ning Jinxuan, and her face was red.


    "Well, Ling Hao, I also feel very bored, so I eat all the snacks. Since Er Shao is also bored, you can let me share some for him. It''s also a time to kill boredom." Let''s talk about Ling Ninghao.


    With that, she quickly divided the snacks to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan ignored Ling Hao''s knife eye and leaned contentedly on the back of the chair. As Cheng Aifeng had just done, he ate snacks and said, "it''s better. Otherwise, you can only see who''s face is colder in the competition."


    "All the snacks of sister Hua Chi have been divided up. Can''t you stop your mouth?" Ning Chengxuan reprimanded his younger brother.


    Ling Hao said coldly, "I''ll engrave the word ''Huachi'' on the face of anyone who calls my wife to be a ''flower maniac''"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Several people look at Ling Hao and dare not speak.


    Cheng Aifeng used to like taking pictures of handsome guys secretly. When she saw a handsome guy, she chased one, and everyone would give her a nickname of "flower maniac". After years of calling her, she was also used to it. Now it seems a little difficult for them to change their language.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw that her man was angry, she quickly pulled Ling Hao''s sleeve. When Ling Hao looked at her, she whispered: "Ling Hao, they are used to calling me, and I am used to listening to them. It doesn''t matter. They can call me what they want. If you ask them to call me aunt or Hao Shao''s wife, I will hear goose bumps. I like them to call me Hua Crazy sister. "


    After that, she said to Ning Chengxuan and others: "it''s OK. You''d better call me sister Huachi. I always like handsome men, but it''s a nickname. Many people will have nicknames."


    Linghao eyes with doting, "good, I don''t blame them."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly took out her mobile phone, got up and sat down beside Ning Chengxuan. She said to Ning Chengxuan with a smile: "Ning Da Shao, let''s have a group photo. I wanted to take a picture of your brothers before, but there was very little chance, and I was afraid that you would strangle me."


    The photos of Ning brothers are also valuable.


    In the past, Cheng Aifeng collected beautiful men''s photos. One was that she liked handsome men''s hobbies, and the other was to make money.


    But now that she has money to spend, she won''t make money by taking photos of handsome men secretly. Moreover, she hasn''t taken a picture of a beautiful man for a long time. She almost collapsed under the pressure of having a child. Now she is pregnant and her mobile phone has radiation. Ling Hao doesn''t play with her mobile phone.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao cries sourly, but his eyes are fixed on Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is also witty. Moreover, he doesn''t like to take photos with women. Besides his mother Lu Yongchun, the closest women to him are only Aunt Zhang Xiao and cousin Muya. As long as other women are one meter away from him, he will show a cold breath and scare each other away His distance.


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng take out his mobile phone, Ling Hao looks jealous again.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped Cheng Aifeng and reminded her in a low voice: "sister Huachi, we''d better not open our mobile phone on the plane."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly said, "yes, I forgot. I don''t turn on my mobile phone. Can we have a group photo after getting off the plane?" She also looked at Yi Tianzhao and Ning Jinxuan and asked: "after a while, you two will take a picture with me."


    If she didn''t take a few pictures of them, Cheng Aifeng felt sorry for herself.


    Anyway, she is their elder now. Should they give her some thin noodles?


    Yi Tianzhao and others look at Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao pulled his wife back to his side, reached for Cheng Aifeng''s hand and took the mobile phone. Without looking at the three men, he said coldly, "it''s just a photo, not a guillotine. Since Aifeng likes it, you can cooperate."


    Yi Tianzhao and others looked at each other face to face.


    In the past, as long as Cheng Aifeng took a picture of a beautiful man, Ling Hao knew that he would stop Cheng Aifeng, and no more Ai Feng''s mobile phone was harvested. Now Ling Hao asked them to cooperate with Cheng Aifeng.


    Several men exchange their eyes, and then aim at Aifeng or flat abdomen. Come on, it''s a national treasure. They''d better not provoke Aifeng in the future.


    "Wife, do you feel uncomfortable after sitting for such a long time? Do you want to lie down and have a rest? " Ling Hao ignores the public and only has Cheng Aifeng in his eyes. He asks with concern, but his hand gently takes the snacks in Cheng Aifeng''s hand.


    Cheng Aifeng did eat a lot of snacks.


    Strange to say, she can''t vomit when she eats snacks, and she can''t vomit when she eats dinner.


    Want to come to the belly of the little guy also like to eat snacks.


    Fortunately, all the snacks Cheng Aifeng eats now are bought by Ling Hao himself. Cheng Aifeng is very casual. Even if she marries the Ling family and becomes haoshao''s wife of the ER family, she has no sense of being a lady. If she goes to the shopping mall to buy snacks by herself, she will buy everything.


    Sometimes accompany her to go shopping, street stalls of snacks, she will eat.


    Ling Hao is always worried about unsanitary, but Cheng Aifeng says that she can''t eat people. She doesn''t often eat it. She occasionally tastes it. Sometimes she asks Ling Hao to eat with her.


    "I don''t feel sick. I don''t have to rest." Cheng Aifeng, who is not uncomfortable, yawns. She takes her snack bag back from Linghao''s hand and holds it in her arms. Then she leans on Linghao''s shoulder and yawns and says, "I''ll take these things. I''m afraid you''ll throw them away when I wake up."


    Ling Hao laughs and takes her shoulder with one hand. "Jin Xuan is right. Snack, or don''t eat so much. For dinner, you should eat more."


    Cheng Aifeng has closed her eyes, heard her man''s words, she mumbled: "dinner, I eat a lot of ah, Miss LAN eat less than me." It''s just that she can still throw up after eating. From pregnancy to now, Cheng Aifeng feels that she can hold on to the snacks.


    It''s a lot better than her, though.In addition, she was pregnant earlier than Lennon, and she will soon be three months old. People in the past say that after three months of pregnancy, the embryo will take shape and become a fetus, and the vomiting of expectant mothers will gradually decrease until it disappears. Of course, there are exceptions, and some people''s vomiting lasts for several months.


    Lannong''s appetite was seriously affected after a couple of meals, especially before she was pregnant.


    Mu Zhang, a father to be, was so anxious that he circled around LAN Si Nong every day, begging his mother Zhang Xiao to change his way to make delicious food for him. However, LAN Si Nong ate and vomited and vomited bitterly, preferring to be hungry rather than want to eat.


    Urgent, not only mozhang, but also the blue family.


    LAN Siqi has been married for many years and has not given birth to a baby. She has no experience. She vomits what her sister eats. She scolds Mu Zhang, saying that it is mu Zhang who has caused her sister so much that she is distressed and unable to help.


    Muzhang bears the scolding of his sister-in-law. Well, it''s his fault. He is the father of the child. His sister-in-law likes to scold. He doesn''t care. As long as lansnon is willing to eat, he is especially nostalgic for lansnon who can eat and drink.


    Cheng Aifeng soon fell asleep.


    Seeing the unexpected men on the opposite side, Ning Jinxuan talked a little more. He asked Ling Hao, "sister Huachi fell asleep so soon?"


    Ling Hao helped Cheng Aifeng to lie down, put her head on his thigh, and took off her coat to cover Cheng Aifeng''s body. Then she answered Cheng Jinxuan: "she is very sleepy after she is pregnant. I asked Xiao Hao. Many people have sleepiness at the beginning of pregnancy. Zhong Yang also said that muyachu is the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Muya is about to give birth. Zhong Yang accompanies his wife all the way. He has a lot of knowledge about pregnancy. Ling Hao often asks Zhong Yang for advice on how to take care of pregnant women.


    Ning Jin Xuan, er, "my sister was like this, and he was worried about Zhong Yang." Finally, he sighed, "it''s not easy to be a mother." He touched the elder brother, "brother, we should be filial to our mother. When we marry a wife in the future, we should also love her. It''s really not easy for them to have children for us."


    Ning Chengxuan glanced at his brother and said coldly, "I''ve always been filial to my mother."


    As for the matter of hurting his wife, he doesn''t have a girlfriend now, so he won''t say anything about the future. As long as his wife is like, he will love, if not he likes, sorry, he will not give love.


    With his identity and strength, to marry a wife must be his favorite, others can not force him.


    Ning Jinxuan giggled, "Dad''s fist is hard. If we don''t listen to our mother, ha ha." He ended his sentence with "ha ha", which makes people wonder whether Ning Zhiyuan likes domestic violence against his two sons?


    "If you let our parents hear this, my father will definitely punish you for doing a thousand push ups, and my mother will be very sad. She thinks that your filial piety is forced out, not born of heart."


    Ning Jinxuan hastened to show his attitude: "brother, I''m not filial to my parents. I''m not forced. I''m born from my heart. I''m most filial to my mother."


    Horizontal younger brother one eye, Ning Chengxuan very kind to use finger to flick younger brother''s mouth, said he: "remember, tongue is not too long, mouth is not too much, disaster is from the mouth. When you can''t speak, you''d better be mute


    Ning Jinxuan


    Well, he said the wrong thing. He was dumb.


    Ning Jinxuan angrily eats the snacks that Cheng Aifeng gives him. He also wants to eat all the way snacks and doesn''t speak.


    When we got to Jiangcheng and got off the plane, we had several cars waiting to pick up some young masters.


    Cheng Aifeng is still asleep. Ling Hao can''t bear to wake up his wife, so he gets off the plane with Cheng Aifeng in his arms.


    On the bus, Cheng Aifeng opened her eyes and asked Ling Hao, "are we here?"


    "I haven''t got to the hotel yet. Take a bus now. You can sleep again."


    Cheng Aifeng let out a cry, closed her eyes again, and said, "call me when you get there."


    Ling Hao doted on her forehead to print a kiss, soft voice: "good."


    Cheng Aifeng falls asleep again.


    Ling Hao embraces his sweet sleeping wife and inexplicably remembers that he took her back to city B for the first time. His plan at that time was to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately after returning to his site and let her become his legal wife, so that she could not run away.


    The girl was also sleepy on the plane. He kindly asked her to sleep. After getting off the plane, he also carried her off the plane and got on the bus with her. He took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly.


    Cheng Aifeng''s nature is confused. When she is sleepy, she is even more confused. In this way, she has become his wife. She is still confused.


    Thinking of the past, Ling Hao''s heart is as soft as silk. He can''t help lowering his head and poking kisses on her red lips. He never regretted that he would get a marriage certificate with her when she was sleepy.


    Besides Moya, she was the second woman he wanted to marry.


    Moya is very good. He has been in love with Moya since he was 12-13 years old. After more than ten years of love, he has to let go. She only treats him as her brother. In terms of seniority, he is actually Moya''s uncle, but he doesn''t like to be her uncle.


    From the beginning of falling in love with Muya, Ling Hao knew that he was wishful thinking, and it was impossible to have a result. Zhong Yang kept too tight, and Muya loved Zhong Yang too. They were real childhood sweethearts and had no guess.


    I know Cheng Aifeng because of Muya.


    When she first met Cheng Aifeng, she was quiet. In fact, at first he didn''t like Cheng Aifeng very much. She behaved like a flower maniac. Gradually, after he understood Cheng Aifeng, he knew that she didn''t know what love was. Her love was purely appreciation and like beautiful things. Therefore, she was fond of chasing handsome men and taking pictures of them secretly.


    He also found that Cheng Aifeng was simple and confused, and that she was a woman with no idea.


    Unknowingly, his attention turned to Cheng Aifeng, and his heart also went down.


    Ling Hao is particularly depressed about Muya''s feelings, because he and Zhong Yang are good brothers and good friends. He knows that Zhong Yang loves Muya as an eye ball. Even if he loves Muya badly, he can''t show half of it.


    After Muya accepted Zhong Yang''s proposal, Ling Hao felt very painful and accepted it calmly. He had expected the result early on. When he failed to fall in love for more than ten years, a simple and confused girl circled around him and jumped around him, which made Ling Hao''s secret love less painful.


    Therefore, after he found that he had a good feeling for Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao did not have any suppression, nor did he need to suppress. He allowed himself to sink. Even this silly girl could not understand his heart and thought that he still loved Muya. His confession, his explanation, was that she had left ear in and right ear out, and didn''t put it in her heart at all.He will take her directly to get the license.


    "Aifeng, I love you."


    Ling Hao in Cheng Aifeng''s ear soft and affectionate to tell his love.


    I''ve been married for almost a year.


    The big palm falls on Cheng Aifeng''s belly. This child is what he has been looking forward to for a long time. When he was pregnant on Muya''s honeymoon, Ling Hao envied that Zhong Yang could be a father. He also wanted to be a father. He often tossed about Cheng Aifeng, hoping that Cheng Aifeng would be pregnant with their child.


    But I didn''t expect that it was too intensive, which was not conducive to pregnancy, and she suffered so much pressure.


    Ling Hao blames himself and thinks that it''s his fault that he intentionally or unintentionally keeps up with Zhong Yang and increases the pressure on Cheng Aifeng.


    Let''s go with it.


    After Zhong''s mother Yang Xi said, Ling Hao came to realize that nothing was as important as Cheng Aifeng. He could not lose Cheng Aifeng.


    After listening to Yang Xi''s advice, Ling Hao left everything behind and took Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad. When he didn''t expect it, something good happened, and their children finally came to report.


    "Aifeng, I will love our children as much as I love you. I like both my son and my daughter." Ling Hao whispers in Cheng Aifeng''s ear.


    Fortunately, after Cheng Aifeng got pregnant, aunt Er didn''t say that she hoped it was her son. Aunt Er felt that it was a good thing that Cheng Aifeng could get pregnant. After waiting for such a long time, it didn''t matter whether it was a man or a woman. What''s more, their families are always full of Yang and weak of Yin.


    Ling Hao doesn''t have to inherit the ER family. Aunt Er hopes that her daughter-in-law''s two beautiful and lovely granddaughters will give her a taste of being a grandmother. It''s not too late to have another son in the future. It''s OK not to have a baby, and it''s the same with having two daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    There are too many friends and relatives of the Mu family. All the hotels under the Nanshi group are fully occupied. It is not enough. Nanjia has contracted several five-star hotels in Jiangcheng to stay for the relatives and friends of the Mu family.


    And the news that Mu Hao and Nan Yun are to be engaged is also spread in Jiangcheng, attracting the envy and hatred of all.


    In particular, nanjiadafang''s jealousy, the nanjiada lady secretly did not know how many times she had cursed the second room and his family. She hoped that all of them would die immediately. Why did her daughters go to prison, but the children of the second room were in trouble.


    All of them were from the south. The old man was too partial. Because Nan Yan was a man, he left his group to Nan Yan.


    The eldest wife ignored that if it was not for her daughter''s ambition that she murdered the old man and Nan Yan, would her daughter and son-in-law go to prison?


    No matter how envious, jealous and hateful, Nan Yun and Mu Hao''s engagement banquet is still in full swing.


    The banquet is not in Nanjia mansion. After all, there are too many visitors. The villa does not cover a large area. In addition, the eldest lady has a dark face all day. Even when she meets the people of Mu family, she doesn''t have a good face. On a festive day, people don''t want to turn around and see her face. Therefore, the banquet was decided to be held in the hotel early in the morning.


    During the day, the south family is busy receiving friends and relatives of the Mu family.


    Every one of them is either rich or expensive. Rao Shinan''s family is shocked to know that Mu''s family has a strong background.


    Nan Yun took a break and pulled muhao to the corner.


    Mu Hao smiles like spring breeze. Although it is not a wedding banquet yet, it is also a great joy to book a wedding banquet. He is young and promising, sunny and handsome, and he is very proud of happy events.


    "What''s the matter, wife?" Mu Hao smilingly helped Nan Yun manage his clothes and asked fondly.


    Nan Yun''s face was red, angry at him, and helped him correct his address: "who is your wife? Don''t call that way. People will laugh, call me yunyun. " Yunyun is mu Hao''s exclusive, except for him, he does not allow anyone to call her like this.


    Nan Yun also likes his bullying of her.


    When Mu Hao saw that no one noticed two people, he put his arm around Nanyun and laughed fondly: "my wife has only you. We''re both engaged. Can you run away? Sooner or later, it will be my wife. I will change my tongue in advance and get familiar with it. When I get married, it will be more natural to shout, and you can get used to it earlier. "


    With that, he buried his face in her neck, sucked the faint fragrance from her body, put his arms around her, and pressed her whole body tightly against him.


    Nan Yun struggled for a few times. He raised his head in his arms and asked in a low voice, "muhao, let go. Many people will be seen by others."


    In private, the two people are like glue and honey. She likes it, but now many guests come, Nan Yun''s face becomes thin for fear of being seen by the guests, especially many of the people over there are elders.


    Mu Hao hugged, a little satisfied, then let go of her, Nan Yun coquettishly angry with him, blame him so disorderly embrace, and mess up her clothes.


    The soft and thick hand helped her to tidy up her clothes. Mu Hao said with an ambiguous smile, "if people see this situation, they will surely think that we have taken time to do things that are not suitable for children."


    "Haomu


    Nan Yun''s face is burning red. Sometimes, he really wants to do it.


    But several times, at the last moment, he put up with it again. He said he would respect her and touch her after marriage. In fact, Nan Yun has been ready to give him psychological preparation, afraid that he always like this halfway down will suffocate the body, his respect for her or let her moved.


    "Well, don''t tease you. What do you want to tell me when you bring me here? Are you tired? If you are tired, you should rest first, and the night is the time to be tired. " Muhao did not expect so many people to come to an engagement party, because the elders decided on whom he invited from his Mu family. He only knew that none of his brothers would be left behind.


    The brothers of his generation had a strong identity. Only those young masters were enough to shock the upper class society in Jiangcheng, and even more attracted those young ladies in Jiangcheng. Except that Mu Zhang had a girlfriend, Zhong Yang was married, Mu Zhi, Ning brothers and Yi Tianzhao were outstanding young talents.


    Nan Yun can marry into Mu''s family. Some people have better family background than Nan''s. why don''t you want to climb a higher branch like Nan Yun? Among them, the Ning family brothers are the ones who most want to move.


    Ning''s group, Mu group and Haotian group are three major groups in T city. They are powerful, not to mention that Ning family brothers are the little master of flame gate who is as famous as Er family. This dual identity is a symbol of power and financial resources.


    "How many people have you invited? I''ve known you for such a long time. I''ve known your family and friends for the first time. I''ve been with my parents and sisters to receive guests. I''m scared. "


    With a smile, Mu Hao touched her face lovingly and said, "you don''t care how powerful their identities are. They come, they are guests and elders. We respect them as elders and stay as guests. What are you afraid of. Remember, they''re here for our engagement party, not to ruin it. "Nan Yun thinks that no matter what identity the guests are, they are all guests. They are here to congratulate her and Mu Hao on their engagement. They are not here to ruin the scene. What is she nervous about.


    Nanjia is also a well-known family in Jiangcheng. However, after Nanyan''s accident, and because of the great turbulence, the status of Nanjia in Jiangcheng has been slipping. If Nanyun and muhao were not engaged to cause a sensation, many guests would not like to come to the engagement banquet.


    I know that there are many people from the business and medical circles. The upper class circles in Jiangcheng are just like being blown apart. No matter whether they have received the invitation letter or not, they all come.


    It''s good for them to make friends with those people.


    The real purpose of the Mujia''s decision to hold an engagement banquet with the wife of Jiangcheng was to help the Nanjia, so that the people in Jiangcheng would not bully the Nanjia any more and calculate the NANs. Who dares to move Nanshi, first weigh whether they have the ability to withstand Mu''s retaliation.


    "Before my father retired, he was the president of our company. He had been in business for decades and made a lot of friends. My mother also had a certain position in the medical field. Most of her acquaintances were doctors. I was their only son. When we were engaged, my parents'' relatives and friends would naturally come to congratulate us." "In fact, I didn''t know there would be so many people," Mu Hao explained briefly


    Nan Yun laughed, "how many people do you want? Is it because you don''t care about our engagement that you don''t care about the treat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Mu Hao hugged her again, "wife, you are wronging your husband. I don''t care. It''s my parents who let me just help you. They worry about us. You see, we haven''t got married yet. My parents are biased towards you. After we get married, you must be born, and I will become a stepmother."


    Nan Yun''s heart is sweet.


    The future mother-in-law is indeed very good to her, especially her mother-in-law, she is simply as a daughter, love.


    Her parents said that she was very lucky. Even if she married far away, her parents could rest assured that she did not have to worry about her bad life in her mother-in-law''s family. The family style of the Mu family was also famous. All the men in the family adored his wife. Although Mu Hao cared about eating, his love for her was not fake, but he really loved her.


    Once upon a time, Nan Yun tangled, Mu Hao and her together, in the end is for her cooking, or for her this person.


    Later I think, whether it''s cooking or her, it''s not all her? Since he said he loved her, she believed him. For her, he also paid a lot, she does not need to tangle because of a little trifle, let his heart is not good.


    "Well, let''s go and serve the guests. Sister Moya has a big stomach. She must be very tired after flying for several hours. I''ll go to see her first. " Nan Yun pushes away Mu Hao and wants to see Mu ya.


    Mu Hao laughed with her, "my brother-in-law is taking care of me. My sister-in-law will be OK. However, I also want to care about my sister. Recently, I am busy with our engagement. I have no time to help my sister feel pulse."


    Nan Yun looked at him, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked him curiously, "Mu Hao, I heard that a good doctor knows whether the child in the pregnant woman''s belly is a male or a female by pulse checking. Can you identify the sex of the fetus by detecting the pulse?"


    As soon as Mu Hao lifted his chin, he said haughtily, "you don''t see who your man is. I follow my mother to learn medicine when I urinate. Although my clinical experience is not rich enough, compared with doctors of the same age, I am already the best. I''m seven or eight years old. I can get it right by feeling my pulse. When you are pregnant with my baby, I will help you feel your pulse and know in advance whether you want to help me have a baby or a daughter. "


    Nan Yun Now it''s not dark, daydreaming is OK. "


    Mu Hao was smiling.


    Take a few steps, he affectionately embraces Nan Yun''s shoulder, gets close to Nan Yun''s ear, pretends to say mysteriously: "I will have a little nephew soon."


    Indirectly tell Nan Yun, Muya belly is the boy.


    Qianqian was born again. She knows better than them that most of the children born to Muya and Cheng Aifeng are sons


    Ling Yue''s second child is a girl, but she makes her family happy. When Ling Yue''s daughter was at the full moon, she received more gifts than her son had received at the beginning, which surprised the dragon family. It turned out that the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law loved girls and children.


    This is the Afterword, now Ling Yue''s second child is still in her stomach.


    When Mu Hao is engaged, Ling Yue and Zhan Peng also come.


    Nan Yun responds and says happily: "really? Sister Muya can rest assured that a woman married to a rich family has a son for the first time. It''s like eating a reassuring pill. "


    Mu Hao looked at her sideways with blinking eyes.


    Nan Yun inexplicable, "I said wrong?"


    Their south family is full of yin and Yang is declining. Her grandfather has two sons, but her uncle died early, and her uncle and aunt only had three daughters. Her parents also have three daughters. Nanyan has only one son. His grandfather loves Xiaoyan as an eye ball.


    There are seven sisters, and her grandfather loves her the most. That''s because she and Xiaoyan are twins. Her grandfather thinks that she brought her brother, so he treats her a little better than other sisters.


    In Nanjia, where there are seven golden flowers, it is a great event to have a son.


    Nan Yun lives in this kind of environment when she was a child. Her instinctive reaction is that it is best to have a son for the first time. Having a son is like taking a reassuring pill. There is no pressure on the second child to have children.


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "don''t you know that we are prosperous in Yang and weak in yin? Brother Zhong Yang has no sisters. There are three men in our family and my sister is the only one. Other uncles have sons but no daughters. In our families, having daughters is the treasure. Having sons is not necessarily likable. "


    Nan Yun


    It''s really unexpected that some women miss their sons and some children miss their daughters.


    "Wife, be careful. The floor tiles are slippery." Mu Hao and his wife just went to the elevator. The elevator door just opened. Zhong Yang came out of the elevator with a big belly. Zhong Yang kept telling Muya to be careful.


    Moya is helpless. She has a big belly, but she can still move freely. Occasionally, she will drive her car to the quiet years to have a look. However, every time Zhong Yang finds out, she can''t help but complain.


    Muya found that since her pregnancy into late, Zhong Yang is more and more nervous, more and more mother-in-law, a thing, a word, Zhong Yang can say countless times.


    "Elder sister, brother Zhong Yang."


    Muhao said hello first.


    Muya and Zhong Yang have been married for nearly a year. Their younger brothers still call Zhong Yang their elder brother. Only when they have something to ask for, can they call their brother-in-law, a good brother-in-law.When we grew up together, Zhong Yang didn''t care.


    "Sister Moya, brother Zhong Yang." Nan Yun calls after Mu Hao.


    "Xiao Hao, hurry up. You can check your sister''s pulse to see if she is uncomfortable. I''ve been on the plane for several hours. I''m worried about your sister''s discomfort. When she asked her, she refused to say that she was still unwilling to rest upstairs. She had to come down and walk around because the room was stuffy."


    As soon as Zhong Yang sees his brother-in-law, he asks Mu Hao to help Mu ya feel her pulse.


    Muya laughed and said to her brother: "Xiao Hao, don''t listen to your brother-in-law''s nonsense. The child is in my stomach. He is more nervous than me. I''m not sick. What do you say? It''s really stuffy in the room. I want to go down and have a chat with you. Your brother-in-law is very wordy. "


    After knowing Zhong Yang for more than 20 years, she still knows that Zhong Yang has a mother-in-law side, more than her beautiful mother.


    Zhong Yang is a nervous wife.


    Zhong Yang insisted that Mu Hao help Moya to take care of her pulse. He helped her to the rest area near the elevator entrance and let her sit down on the sofa. Mu Hao and Nan Yun follow. Mu Hao feels that his brother-in-law is too nervous. Nan Yun envies the young couple for their good relationship. Zhong Yang simply takes Muya as a treasure in his hand.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, don''t be too nervous. Let my sister walk around more, which is conducive to the delivery in the future." While comforting Zhong Yang, Mu Hao sat down beside Moya. "Sister, I''ll check with you so that my brother-in-law won''t be nervous. You haven''t been born yet. When you''re born, I think my brother-in-law will faint."


    Muya took a coquettish look at Zhong Yang. "I don''t feel uncomfortable. Your brother-in-law is too nervous." However, she still extended her hand to let her younger brother feel his pulse, mainly to reassure Zhong Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Zhong Yang turns a deaf ear to the words of his sister and brother. In short, he wants Mu Hao to help his wife feel the pulse. Muhao is a doctor and a cousin of Muya. Zhong Yang believes that muhao will also worry about Muya''s health. As long as muhao says that Muya is OK, it is really OK.


    After a moment, muhao moved his hand, and Zhong Yang immediately asked nervously, "Xiao Hao, how''s your sister? Are you all right? "


    "Brother Zhong Yang, do you want my sister to have something?" he said with a smile The sound falls, Mu Ya stares at him one eye, Zhong Yang is impolitely pat his back brain, rebuke him: "Stinky boy, say what."


    He was stared at by his sister and patted by his brother-in-law, but mu Hao was not angry. He said with a smile: "brother Zhong Yang, my sister is in good health, and my little nephew is OK. You don''t have to be too nervous. My sister''s prenatal examination is normal. Now she is in her late pregnancy and has less than two months of expected labor. Let her walk more. Don''t stay at home all day. It''s good for her to walk more Her subsequent childbirth. "


    Zhong Yang repeatedly asked Mu Hao, repeatedly determined that Muya was very good, he was relieved.


    It is not allowed for Zhong Yang to fly for several hours this time because muhao is Muya''s cousin. As the earliest engagement of her three younger brothers, as a sister, she will naturally come to attend the engagement banquet.


    Her own brother, though a father to be, has yet to give Lennon a name.


    Now the two elders are urging two people to go through the formalities quickly, so as not to let the child be an illegitimate child.


    Mu Zhang proposed several times, but lansnon didn''t agree. Now that she is pregnant, lansnon has no way to drag on. After a while, I believe that everyone will be able to drink the wedding wine.


    Because Lennon is pregnant, they will hold a wedding directly. Unlike Mu Hao and Nan Yun, they will get engaged first and get married a few years later.


    "Muhao."


    "Xiao Hao."


    The cry of Mu Zhang and Ling Hao came.


    As soon as Mu Hao heard their cry, he did not need to ask and knew that the two fathers to be were looking for their beloved woman.


    Today, he was the leading role. He and Nan Yun should show their love. When several expectant fathers come, he will be the busiest leading role.


    Cheng Aifeng has woken up and is pulled over by Ling Hao. She still has snacks she hasn''t finished on the plane in one hand. After a few steps, she stops to put some food in her mouth. Ling Hao really wants to take her over.


    Mu Zhang is holding LAN Si Nong with an ugly face. LAN Si Nong is supposed to be pregnant. She is airsick. She vomites several times on the plane. Her face is so ugly that Mu Zhang is deeply distressed. Knowing that she would be airsick, he drove from T city.


    Lennon didn''t get airsick before. After her pregnancy, many habits changed.


    "Mu Hao, please prescribe some medicine for my rabbit. She vomited several times." Mu Zhang carefully helped LAN Si Nong to sit down. When he saw his sister and his wife, he said, "sister, brother-in-law, you are here."


    As soon as lansnon sat down on the back of the sofa, he didn''t want to move.


    The little guy in the belly is absolutely like muzhang. He can upset her, make her vomit hard and can''t eat any more.


    Even though Mu Zhang took care of him a few times, lansnon still felt powerless and leaned on the sofa. The whole person was like a seriously ill patient, which frightened everyone. Even Ling Hao didn''t rob Mu Zhang of the doctor, and asked Mu Hao to help LAN Si Nong feel the pulse first.


    After all, Aifeng of his family can eat and sleep.


    "Sinon, are you all right?" Muya sat down next to his daughter-in-law, worried and asked, "how can you look so ugly. Muzhang, you go to pour a glass of warm water for Sinon


    Mu Zhang should a, is going to help LAN Si Nong pour water, Mu Hao casually reminds him: "add some glucose."


    "Good."


    As he walked, Mu Zhang turned his head to see Lennon.


    Nan Yun said to him, "let me help Miss LAN pour water." In order to avoid muzhang''s going to pour water, his heart will stay with Lennon.


    Mu Zhang thanks again and again, with the help of Nan Yun, he returns to LAN Si Nong''s side.


    Ning brothers and Yi Tianzhao and others also came around.


    In an instant, the small rest area is full of the most valuable young talents in T city.


    Many people look from afar, envious of the women they care about, but no one dares to disturb them.


    Soon, the older generation was also shocked.


    Then, Zhang Xiao and others followed. They heard that his daughter-in-law was airsick and vomited several times on the plane. Now his face is so ugly that Zhang Xiao is distressed. When they knew that their daughter-in-law would be airsick, they would drive by themselves. Several people would drive by turns, and they were not afraid of sleepiness.


    However, his driving time is too long. Lansnon''s pregnancy reaction is the most severe among several pregnant women. The longer the ride, the more uncomfortable it may be.


    Nan Yun helps LAN Si Nong pour a cup of warm boiled water with grape powder. After Mu Hao lets LAN Si Nong drink the cup of glucose water, he says to Mu Zhang: "Mu Zhang, you can take her upstairs to have a rest for a while. She is airsick reaction caused by serious pregnancy reaction. After a rest, she can return to normal. Don''t worry too much."Fortunately, he is a doctor, otherwise these wives and slaves will definitely send people to the hospital, which will frighten the doctors.


    "Muzhang, please go upstairs and have a rest." Xiao Nong asked her to send you a gentle breath of relief


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t want to eat it now." Lennon felt better after drinking a glass of glucose water, but she still had no appetite for food. "Auntie, I''m fine. Don''t worry." After startling so many people, Lennon was very embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Miss LAN, would you like to have some plum blossom or something else?" Cheng Aifeng said She handed her snack bag to Lennon. "I have plum here. It''s sour and sweet. You have one."


    Lennon is very sour.


    She didn''t refuse Cheng Aifeng''s kindness. She picked a plum and put it in her mouth. The sweet and sour taste made her like it very much. It was like a long drought and a sweet rain. She didn''t have appetite these days, but she felt like eating something. Now she knows that she wants to eat plum, sweet and sour.


    "Is it delicious?" The snack king asked Lennon expectantly. She put the snack bag in front of Muya and said, "Muya, would you like some?"


    "I''ve passed the stage of eating sour food," Muya said with a smile


    "It''s delicious. I still want to eat it. Give me some more." Lennon nodded and asked Cheng Aifeng for a story.


    Muzhang immediately said: "you like to eat this sweet and sour little thing, I''ll go out and help you buy some big bags." He turned and left to help Lennon buy a plum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Every pregnant woman''s reaction is different. The experience he got from his brother-in-law is not suitable for lansnon. Now Mu Zhang can only figure out how to take care of his child''s mother.


    "Muzhang." Zhang Xiao shouts to go out to buy Hua Mei''s son. "Mom, go out to buy it. You take Sinon upstairs to have a rest first."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Mu Zhang obeyed his mother''s orders and took lansnon upstairs to have a rest.


    Ling Hao doesn''t have to laugh at her. She can help me to eat and sleep well


    "But she can throw up, too."


    Ling Hao said.


    "But she can also eat it. It''s OK. Sister Huachi''s arms are better than my sister''s at the beginning. Uncle Ling is willing to take a hundred hearts." Mu Hao said, "Uncle Ling is really worried, my mother has come, you let my mother help sister Hua Chi pulse will know."


    Ling Hao looks at Xu Yingying for help.


    Xu Yingying also said with a smile, "Linghao, Xiaohao is right. Aifeng has a good look. You don''t have to worry about it. In other words, it''s time for you guys who are usually calm and influential in business to learn about pregnancy. Don''t make a fuss all the time and scare us all. "


    Today is her only son''s engagement. Xu Yingying doesn''t want to startle everyone because of the over tension of several expectant fathers.


    Several fathers to be were embarrassed.


    They are also too concerned about their wife, will be particularly nervous, as long as the beloved woman frown, they will be worried, to repeatedly confirm that the beloved woman is OK, they can be slightly relieved, slightly relieved, not completely relieved.


    Birds of a feather flock together. These men are doting on their wives. They are all famous wives and slaves. The old ones and the younger ones are one after another. It''s no wonder that so many women want to marry these young talents. Who doesn''t want their men to have both ability and love themselves?


    Xu Yingying also specially said Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, you are always the most calm person. Muya is in good health. Xiao Hao and I often help her feel her pulse and call her safe. What else do you have to worry about? Your nervousness will make them nervous."


    Zhong Yang''s white face was red, but he didn''t say anything.


    The nervous, he will still be nervous, the wordy, he will be wordy, Muya a day is not born, his heart hanging in the air on a day can not be put down.


    No matter what, everyone will separate, Mu family also help reception guests.


    The south family used to hear about the men''s favorite wife of Mu family. Today, after witnessing it, they all feel happy for Nan Yun.


    The sixth sister said to the fourth sister, "we sisters, Xiao Yun is the luckiest and happiest. Muhao is not only young and promising, but also has a good family atmosphere. All the men like his wife. "


    the fourth elder sister also nodded," watching them lay down all their body parts in front of their beloved women. They really love their wives and love their wives like their lives. We can also foresee Xiaoyun''s future happiness. " With that, she sighed and said sadly, "it''s a pity that my grandfather can''t see it, and so can Xiaoyan."


    Although Nan Yan did "bah, bah, who has a terminal disease, you will not get the incurable disease, do not allow you to say yourself like this." Mu Zhang made several comments, and then gently flicked lansnon''s mouth.


    Lennon put out his tongue. "I''m a metaphor. Come on, don''t look like the sky is falling down. I''m fine. If you let me sleep for an hour or two, I''ll be in high spirits for the dinner party at night. "


    "Do you want to eat something? You didn''t eat on the plane, and you''re still empty now."


    Mu Zhang also realized that he was really nervous.


    Lansnon thought for a while and said, "I''d like to have some congee with some pickles. Sauerkraut needs some chili. The sour and spicy ones are delicious."


    "OK, I''ll go and order you some congee and sauerkraut." As long as lansnon wants to eat, whatever it is, Mu Zhang will help her get it. "If it wasn''t for my own brother, I would hate you to come with me and suffer this crime."


    Lennon said, "you''re the one who''s responsible for this crime. If you didn''t make me pregnant, I would have suffered this crime."


    Mu Zhang stopped talking immediately.


    He wanted to be a father. He made her pregnant.


    "Mu Zhang, I tell you, after giving birth to this one child, we will not have a second child." Lansinon said, Mu Zhang nodded painfully, "even if you want to have a second child, I will not let you suffer this kind of crime."


    But later, the person who wants to have a second child is Lennon. Mu Zhang loves her and insists on not having a second child. It''s still Lennon who secretly makes a hole in her condom and then successfully conceives a second child. When Mu Zhang knows about it, he is angry and distressed, and begins to live a tense life again.


    At present, only Qianqian knows these things, and Qianqian doesn''t intend to say them. After all, it''s something that will happen in the future. Moreover, after her rebirth, many things have been changed. She dare not say that lansnon will have a second child like she did in her last life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Mu Zhang, it''s ma." Zhang Xiao stood in front of the house and knocked on the door gently, while telling his son who she was.


    Mu Zhang opened the door quickly. Zhang Xiao didn''t enter the room, but handed the plum to his son, saying, "this is the plum that Si Nong wants to eat. It''s normal for pregnant women to eat sour. But don''t let her eat too much. It''s not good to eat too much, and her teeth will be soft. Would you like something to eat? Mom sent it up. "


    "Thank you, auntie." When Mu Zhang took the plum, the voice of LAN Si Nong''s thanks sounded behind him.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Si Nong, don''t be polite to your mother. If you feel uncomfortable, go back to bed and lie down. Tell your mother what you want. Mom will send it to you."


    LAN Si Nong is sorry, Zhang Xiao is automatically put into the role of mother-in-law. LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang are not married yet. She can''t change her words for a while. She still calls Zhang Xiao to be an aunt. "Thank you. Mu Zhang will go downstairs to help me with some food. Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaoci looked at her lovingly, "Sinon, my mother is from the past, and my mother has suffered from you now. My mother understands. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Have a good rest and tell Mu Zhang what you want to eat. Now that the dinner has not started, there is still a lot of time to rest and adjust. "


    Lennon nodded.


    My mother-in-law is a good one. She knew for a long time that she would become the happiest woman to marry Mu Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao motioned her son to come out with her eyes.


    "Si Nong, you go back to bed and lie down. I''ll go downstairs and help you get something to eat. You want porridge with sauerkraut, right? Wait a minute. I''ll come up soon." Mu Zhang helped lansnon back to the bed and let her lie down.


    Every time Lennon tried to push aside his help, he always insisted on helping her, giving her the illusion that she was a serious patient. It''s just pregnancy. She''s not a coquettish person. However, it''s really good to be held in the palm of one''s hand as a baby and spoiling in pain.


    Mu Zhang gave the plum to lansnon, told her not to eat too much, and then he went out.


    Zhang Xiao is not far away waiting for his son.


    "Mom."


    After closing the door, Mu Zhang went to his mother with a smile, put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, and said, "thank you, mom."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you. Sinong will be my daughter-in-law in the future. The child in her belly is my grandson. It is natural for me to care about her. What does SnoN want to eat now? There''s a cafeteria on the first floor. She can take whatever she wants and let her have a rest for a few hours. The dinner starts at seven o''clock. Now our relatives and friends are almost here, and the guests from the south are coming in one after another. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of Sinon."


    "You are young, and Mu Zhang nodded," I will not let her drink again. "


    She asked Ding Haitao to go to the bar for a drink. He punished him that night. In addition, he was even more angry when she later learned that she was pregnant. She carefully assured him that she would not drink again, so his anger was slightly reduced.


    The police have arrested Ding Haitao''s men who fled. No matter whether the evidence is conclusive or not, Ding Haitao and his men are regarded as underworld just because they are holding a guy to save people. Ding Haitao can''t escape the punishment of the law.


    Ding Haitao is a felony again, and he is 95% likely to be sentenced to death.


    After falling into the French net, Ding Haitao wakes up to know that Lan Si Nong and Mu Zhang have never broken up. They have been acting for several months in order to fight against him. In addition, Ning Chengxuan has made a joint effort. Ding Haitao hates the situation and knows that the trend is over.


    His assistant has reminded him many times that lansnon is a drug detection criminal police officer, and he is a drug lord. The two are opposite. He is confident that he can control lansnon, and he really falls in love with lansnon. As a result It''s really Xiaoxiong''s sad beauty pass.


    He has been in the drug trade for ten years, hiding himself very well, but in the end he fell into the hands of his beloved woman.


    He didn''t even know when Lennon noticed the USB stick on his car key.


    Many people have the pendant of the car key, but Lennon guessed that he hung the important information on the car key.


    Is it that he is careless to belittle the enemy, or is Lennon and Mu Zhang too cunning? Or is Ning Chengxuan too hateful, this has nothing to do with the Ning family, Ning Chengxuan must step in, if there is no Ning Chengxuan''s intervention, he and his men, maybe there is a chance to escape.


    Hateful!


    It doesn''t help to hate again.


    What awaits them will be the punishment of the law.


    LAN Si Nong and Mu Zhang are "sunny after the rain". In addition, LAN Si Nong is pregnant. At the request of Mu Zhang, the team leader also thinks that if a couple plays for such a long time, he should compensate lansnon and give lansnon a week''s leave.


    Mu Zhang can bring LAN Si Nong to Jiangcheng to attend the engagement banquet between mu Hao and Nan Yun.


    Mu Zhang coaxes LAN Si Nong to resign, but LAN Si Nong refuses to resign on the ground that she is just pregnant and will not affect her work. Mu Zhang is very angry and helpless.


    Mother and son went to the elevator, but Zhang Xiao didn''t plan to go downstairs. He said to his son, "muzhang, you go downstairs and help Sinon get something to eat. I''ll go to see your sister.""Isn''t my sister downstairs?"


    "Zhong Yang is nagging. She can''t stand it. She goes upstairs to have a rest." Zhang Xiao said this with a smile. Zhong Yang is the child she grew up with. She knows very well what her temperament is. Now, for her daughter''s sake, she becomes nagging. That''s his love for her daughter.


    His daughter is very happy, and his son and LAN Si Nong are going to have a wedding soon. Zhang Xiao feels that his responsibility is over. In the future, he just wants to spend his old age in peace and enjoy his grandchildren.


    Her life, very happy.


    "Mom, when you were pregnant with me, would my father nag like my brother-in-law?" Mu Zhang suddenly asked his mother curiously.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows were soft. His mind drifted back to the past. He said with a smile: "when I was pregnant with you, your father was silly. He was so happy. He was also nervous in his daily life. No wonder the boy suddenly asked about the past, and it turned out that he wanted to become a famous teacher.".


    "When a woman is pregnant, her temper is easy to change. You can tolerate a little more, and you don''t have to be too nervous. On the contrary, it makes pregnant women nervous." Zhang Xiao is also a national treasure. Although he is very happy to be spoiled by his family and husband, his husband is too nervous, which can easily affect his wife''s mood. It is counterproductive for his wife to be cautious in his actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Xiao watched her son go in. When the elevator door closed again, she turned back to accompany her daughter.


    Maybe it''s too busy. Time flies.


    The night of winter came quickly. At five o''clock in the evening, the sky was already dark. At six o''clock, it was already the lights of thousands of families.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun''s engagement banquet officially begins.


    This is a grand engagement banquet, which gathers people from the upper social circles of T city and Jiangcheng City, which is more grand than the wedding banquet of many people.


    Mu Hao''s suit is covered with leather, smiling and spring breeze, so handsome that people can''t move their eyes. When the unmarried women see Mu Hao, they envy and hate Nan Yun. Nan Yun is a pure evening dress, standing with muhao, a talented woman, is a pair of children made by heaven and earth.


    Jiangcheng''s media reporters all came, not only to witness the couple''s love, but also to the hall of big people.


    The flame door owner, the former and current owner of the ER family are all there, not to mention the president in charge of those big groups. From the T City guests, every one of them is very popular.


    On the happy day, Nan Yun thinks of her twin brother. Her grandfather can''t see her making love with Mu Hao, and her brother doesn''t come, which is the biggest regret in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Yun''s smile as long as a little convergence up, Mu Hao will notice, concern in her ear low asked. In the eyes of outsiders, the young couple''s feelings are particularly good, in front of so many people''s face, intimately biting their ears and whispering.


    "It''s OK." Nan Yun doesn''t want to make her family sad, so she smiles again.


    Mu Hao shook her hand and said softly, "yunyun, tonight is our engagement banquet. If you don''t smile, you are not satisfied with me. Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m laughing. My mouth turns sour with laughter." Nan Yun just thought of her younger brother and then gathered a smile. This guy put such a big cap on her head. Yun Nan can''t help pinching his palm.


    Mu Hao Mou son sank to sink, "Yun Yun, you don''t tease me, my determination is very poor."


    Nan Yun face a red, she which is to tease him, but is to pinch his palm.


    "Yunyun, do you have something on your mind? Both of us are engaged, which means that we are unmarried. If you like, we can get the marriage certificate at any time and hold the wedding later. Tell me what you need, and I''ll help you


    Nan Yun looked at him, no longer depressed, sighed, said: "I and Xiaoyan are twin brothers and sisters, play small feelings best, but my big day, he did not come back, I feel sorry just."


    It''s more about loving my brother.


    Mu Hao said, "it''s because of Xiao Yan."


    His reaction and attitude make Nan Yun quite dissatisfied, glare at him and say: "Mu Hao, your attitude makes me feel that you don''t care whether Xiaoyan comes or not."


    Mu Hao smiles, without explanation.


    He let go of Nan Yun''s hand and went to one side to make a phone call. A moment later, he came over and took the microphone from the host''s hand. He said to all the guests, "Hello, everyone. Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my engagement banquet with Nan Yun. I will not say anything extra. I will propose to Nanyun in front of everyone, but the bouquet I use to propose And diamond ring, by a person to help me, now that person has come to the door of the hotel, please let me, let him help me to send the bouquet and diamond ring


    Everyone immediately made way for him. If he really saw a man in a straight handmade suit like muhao, he was tall and thin. He was wearing a mask on his face, which only showed his mouth, nose and eyes, but his face could not be seen.


    He held a big bunch of red roses in one hand and a red brocade box in the other hand. The diamond ring used by muhao to propose in public was contained in the brocade box.


    Following the man came a group of young and tall men. They carried a lot of red boxes in. The red boxes were open, so that people could clearly see what was in the box.


    These are all betrothal gifts prepared by muhao.


    Most of the guests are rich or expensive, but when they see muhao''s engagement to Nan Yun, they still can''t help but exclaim.


    Nan Yun and her family don''t pay attention to the engagement ceremony, but to the man who comes step by step with the flowers in her arms. The familiar figure makes Nan Yun cover her mouth and her eyes turn red. She tries her best not to cry because she is moved.


    She can''t be more familiar with it. It''s her brother Nan Yan.


    The younger brother came, even if he was wearing a mask to prevent his terrible face from scaring the guests, she could recognize that it was her twin brother.


    Mu Hao even arranged for his younger brother to help him send flowers and diamond rings, bringing her such a big surprise.


    "Xiaoyan."


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nan Yun murmurs, her family also calls Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan came to Mu Hao and seven elder sisters with a smile, handed the bunch of bright red roses to Mu Hao, and the red brocade box. He said to Mu Hao with a smile, "seven brother-in-law, you have entrusted me.""Thank you."


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nan Yun was so excited that she put her arms around her brother and choked: "you''re here. You''re here."


    Nan Yan put his arms around seven elder sister and said, "seven elder sister, you are my seven elder sister. You are engaged to her husband. How can I not come? Seven elder sister, I''m sorry, I made you sad before. Just, although Xiaoyan has come, in order not to scare others, Xiaoyan can only wear the mask that my seventh brother-in-law bought for me. "


    His relatives can recognize him without looking at his face.


    As for the guests, it''s OK to know that he is Nanyan, and you don''t have to look at his face.


    Only when the brothers and sisters hugged each other did they realize that this masked man was the only young master in the south family. Nan Yan was seriously injured by the fire. Although he recovered his life, his face was destroyed. He once begged to die. Later, he opened his eyes and began to undergo plastic surgery.


    Now, he came with a mask. I think his face has not recovered. In order not to scare everyone, he will wear a mask.


    In any case, even if the heirs of the NANs have ruined their faces, they are still living well. Other people are also worried. As long as there are heirs in the Nanjia family, the Nanshi group will still be able to survive in Jiangcheng. What''s more, now that the two nanmu families are married, and there are Mujia behind them, the crisis of Nanshi group is really over.


    Nan spent a lot of effort to cultivate his seven grandchildren. He wanted to help his grandson find a support for his grandson through marriage, so as to keep the foundation of the south family. The first six grandchildren can leave aside. The seventh son-in-law, at last, will live up to his expectations. He will become a supporter of Nan Yan, cover him and help him keep his family business.


    He is an old man. He can also close his eyes when he knows it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    T city.


    A car slowly stopped in front of the 28 storey apartment building. When the car stopped, Qianqian got out of the car. Then he turned and waved to Li Shuai in the car and said with a smile, "Deputy monitor, thank you for sending me back."


    Li Shuai also waved to her and said with a warm smile, "you''re welcome. Tomorrow, in the old time, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Qianqian quickly declined: "Deputy monitor, I already know the address of your uncle''s home, I can go by car myself." Work is introduced to her by Li Shuai. You can''t let Li Shuai come to see her off again and again.


    Li Shuai said with a smile: "I''ll take it as a guest to my uncle''s house. It''s OK. It''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Go up quickly. It''s dark. The temperature is falling. It''s cold. "


    After Qian Qian thanks again and again, he closes the door and walks into the apartment building under the supervision of Li Shuai.


    When Li Shuai saw that the induction light in the corridor was on, he decided that Qian Qian was going upstairs, so he put down his heart and ordered the driver to drive.


    Qianqian carrying a simple backpack, humming on the second floor, unexpectedly saw a person standing at the door of his rental house, the other party seems to be waiting for her.


    "Qianqian, you are back."


    That person turned around, the face of the delicate piled up a smile, smile and Qian Qian say hello.


    "Yuxiu, it''s you. Why are you here?" This person is Qianqian''s classmate, that is to say, when she saw Li Shuai and Qianqian together that night, Liu Yuxiu, a female class cadre, turned back three times at a time.


    Liu Yuxiu is still holding a book in his hand. Qian Qian came up and looked at the books in his classmates'' hands. Liu Yuxiu quickly explained with a smile: "Qian Qian, I have some math problems I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice. Your math is better than me. Who knows, you are not at home. I look at the outside. It''s getting late. I guess you will come back soon, so I''m waiting for you here. "


    She was actually standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor on the second floor just now and saw Li Shuai send Qianqian back.


    Everyone is a classmate, Qianqian''s situation, we all know, Yuxiu also want to help Qianqian, but see Li Shuai that help Qianqian, Yuxiu heart and block flustered, she likes Li Shuai, from high school class, she secretly love Li Shuai, she did not confess, because Li Shuai academic performance is very good, he also said to test key universities, Yuxiu worried that his confession will give Li Shuai guidance To perplex, he thought to wait until the end of next year''s college entrance examination to Li Shuai.


    Knowing that Li Shuai was going to be admitted to a famous key university in China, Liu Yuxiu studied very hard in order to share the same school with him and strive to be admitted to that key university with Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai suddenly helped Qianqian and cared for Qianqian, which made Liu Yuxiu feel the danger. She realized that Li Shuai had an abnormal affection for Qianqian.


    Love for nearly three years of boys, like other female students, who feel bad.


    But Liu Yuxiu is also a class cadre, and her relationship with Qianqian is not bad. She has seen the scar on Qianqian''s back with her own eyes. She sympathizes with Qianqian, but she sympathizes with him. If Qianqian takes away her Li Shuai, she will turn against Qianqian.


    On the pretext of asking for advice, Liu Yuxiu came to Qianqian to test Qianqian''s feelings towards Li Shuai and to find out the relationship between Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao.


    As long as Qianqian will not be her rival in love, she is still willing to help Qianqian.


    Qian Qian Oh, and then curiously asked: "Yu Xiu classmate, how do you know I rent here?"


    Yuxiu laughed and explained, "my mother rented a house here in order to let me have a more quiet learning environment. When I saw you go out from here in the morning, I knew you were renting here, but you didn''t see me."


    Qian Qian again.


    She opened the rental door and invited her classmates in.


    After entering the house, Yuxiu began to look at the environment inside the house. She saw that all the furniture was new and of excellent quality. She deliberately went over and sat down on the sofa, touching the sofa and asking Qianqian: "Qianqian, how much is your sofa set?"


    Qianqian was helping the students pour water. When she heard the students'' questions, she turned her head and looked at it and replied, "I don''t know how much money it is. I didn''t buy it. Mr. Yi bought it for me. It should be a little expensive to see the quality and style. "


    Yi Tianzhao helped her buy this set of cloth sofa. From Qianqian''s previous life''s perspective, the value of the sofa should be around 4000 yuan or 5000 yuan.


    Liu Yuxiu''s purpose is to know the relationship between Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao. Referring to Yi Tianzhao, she asked jokingly, "Qianqian, are you and that Mr. Yi a boyfriend and girlfriend? I heard you call him husband last time. " Said, she again face dew ambiguous, ambiguous asked: "you two should not have cohabited?"


    Qianqian poured the water over and handed the glass of water to Liu Yuxiu. Then she sat down beside Liu Yuxiu and put down her backpack on her back. She took out the book she had brought to Tutor LI Shuai''s cousin. She naturally replied, "Mr. Yi will be my husband in the future."


    Liu Yuxiu''s eyes twinkle, and Qianqian''s answer is to tell her that Qian Qian likes Yi Tianzhao, so she can rest assured, as long as Qianqian doesn''t rob Li Shuai.


    "How do you know Mr. Yi? I think Mr. Yi has a good reputation. Is his car Land Rover more expensive than our vice president''s special car? "Qian Qian laughs, "Mr. Yi and I are married in the past, and we will get to know each other naturally." She would not be so stupid as to tell her classmates that she was born again and ran to find Yi Tianzhao and met Yi Tianzhao in advance.


    She tilted her head to look at Liu Yuxiu and said with a smile, "Yuxiu, which math problem can''t you do? I''ll see if I can. If not, you can only ask the teacher for advice or ask our Deputy monitor. The Deputy monitor has good grades in all subjects. I think he can certainly help you


    Since she was born again, Qianqian knows the future of all her classmates.


    Liu Yuxiu''s classmate fell in love with Li Shuai from the beginning of high school. In his last life, two people were admitted to the same university at the same time. When he was a junior, the two talents were together. Qian Qian didn''t read the same university with them. He didn''t know the details. He only knew that Liu Yuxiu overtook Li Shuai and used some means to stay with Li Shuai.


    As soon as they graduated from University, they married. But after marriage, they were not happy. They often quarreled. Qianqian remembers that once, she went shopping and met her husband and wife. Li Shuai was very happy to see her, but Liu Yuxiu was black faced. She did not have the joy of meeting her old classmates.


    After that, Liu Yuxiu called her and scolded her shamelessly on the phone. He scolded her inexplicably. He didn''t know why he was shameless, and he didn''t understand why Liu Yuxiu scolded her.


    At the moment, Qianqian has an idea flashed by, Liu Yuxiu in her last life called to scold her, it is not to think that she and Li Shuai have something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    When it comes to Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu seems to be somewhat unnatural. Qianqian sees it in her eyes and suddenly understands why Liu Yuxiu is here. What she says to ask her for advice is actually a cover.


    Liu Yuxiu is here to test her.


    "The Deputy monitor doesn''t know if he is free."


    Liu Yuxiu said so.


    In the face of her secret love, Liu Yuxiu is always a little timid. Even if everyone is a class cadre and often mixes together, there are other students together. She is a little afraid to ask her to go to Li Shuai alone.


    "He is absolutely free. I know that he has finished his homework. For next week''s class, he also previewed it three times. No wonder his grades are so good. He will preview the courses he has not learned several times in advance. Relying on his smart head, he has mastered the preview. In class, he will listen again and run ahead of us."


    Qianqian spent the whole day with Li Shuai, and was very clear about Li Shuai''s learning situation.


    In his last life, Li Shuai married Liu Yuxiu after graduation. However, Li Shuai was still very capable. Later, he started a company and became the boss himself. He made a lot of money, but his marriage was not happy. Qianqian just don''t understand. Liu Yuxiu married Li Shuai very hard. Why do they always quarrel with Li Shuai after marriage?


    If you doubt what she has with Li Shuai, she married Yi Tianzhao at that time and gave birth to a pair of lovely children for Yi Tianzhao. How could she have anything with Li Shuai? What''s more, from the beginning of high school, she and Li Shuai did not meet much. The most common meeting was in the third year of high school.


    Thinking that Li Shuai helped him find a tutor job and borrowed money to pay for his meals, Qianqian looked at Liu Yuxiu again. Was it because these things made Liu Yuxiu hate him for many years? No, in her last life, she didn''t use Li Shuai to find a tutor job, or even borrowed money from Li Shuai.


    No matter what, Qianqian in her life doesn''t want to be scolded by her old classmates for being a fox and shameless. First, let Liu Yuxiu not misunderstand her relationship with Li Shuai. So when Liu Yuxiu looked at her, Qianqian explained frankly: "Yuxiu, don''t look at me like I''m having an affair with the Deputy monitor. I''ll know what the Deputy monitor did Ye finished because he introduced me to a tutoring job. Today, he took me to my employer''s home, so that I could know that his homework had been finished. "


    Now, Li Qianran and Li Yuxiu are in the same class. They really want to know what they are?


    People call Mr. Yi husband.


    Li Shuai is very good in her eyes, but compared with Mr. Yi, he is naturally better and more mature.


    By Qian Qian, Liu Yuxiu blushed, "Qian Qian, I don''t doubt that you have an affair with the Deputy monitor. The Deputy monitor is very enthusiastic. He will help any student who has difficulties."


    Qian Qian nodded approvingly, "that is, the Deputy monitor is warm-hearted. By the way, let me tell you one thing. The Deputy monitor thinks it''s very quiet here. He also plans to rent a house here. Do you know that there are still rooms available in our building? If you know, call the Deputy monitor immediately so that he can come and see the house. "


    Yu Xiu''s eyes brightened, "does the Deputy monitor come here to rent a house? He usually goes to and from school by special bus, but it doesn''t have much influence. "


    "All the students who rent here are from the third year of senior high school. We can study together and make progress together. That''s how the deputy squad leader wants to rent a house. " Qianqian doesn''t think that Li Shuai wants to rent a house because she lives here.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here to rent."


    The two girls chatted for a while. Qianqian pretended to see the math problems Liu Yuxiu wanted to ask for. She could do them. She was born again. However, she didn''t help Liu Yuxiu explain them. Instead, she said apologetically, "Yuxiu, I don''t know these problems either. You should go to consult the Deputy monitor. It''s still early, but it''s 8:00 p.m., or you know It''s the same thing to go to him again


    This is to help Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai create opportunities, so that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai can develop feelings, so as to avoid their future marriage unhappiness. The most important thing is to let Liu Yuxiu not misunderstand her and call her shameless.


    No matter in her last life or in this life, Yin Qianqian only wants to marry Yi Tianzhao, and she will only marry Yi Tianzhao.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow." Liu Yuxiu said, "we still have a house to rent in this apartment building. I asked the Deputy monitor if he really wanted to rent a house."


    Qian Qian nodded and asked her to call Li Shuai.


    At last, she sent Liu Yuxiu away. Qianqian threw herself into the fabric sofa and held a lovely cartoon pillow. I can''t believe that a serious person like Yi Tianzhao would take care of her young girl heart and help her buy a cartoon pillow.


    Touch out the master''s mobile phone, a look and automatically shut down, Qianqian muttered: "wait for elder sister to earn money, immediately change you."


    She wants to buy a touch-screen mobile phone that can access the Internet. She will never use this kind of master machine any more. She always turns off the phone automatically. It doesn''t take long for her battery to run out.After rebooting, Qianqian wants to call Yi Tianzhao, but she is afraid that he won''t answer her phone. Instead, she calls the hotpot store, and soon someone answers. She politely says, "Hello, I''m looking for Yi Tianzhao. Is he in? Can you help me call him?"


    The other party replied, "I''m sorry, all three of our boss''s family went to Jiangcheng to attend master Mu Jiahao''s engagement banquet."


    Qian Qian is stunned. Is mu Hao engaged?


    Looking back on the past life, Qianqian is a bit at a loss, there is no memory related to muhao''s engagement. Oh, yes, in my last life, when Mu Hao and Nan Yun were engaged, she didn''t know Yi Tianzhao.


    "Well, when will they come back?"


    "I don''t know. Do you have anything urgent to do with Mr. Yi? You can leave your contact information. When Mr. Yi comes back, I''ll talk to him and let him contact you. "


    Qian Qian thanks, "thank you, no more. It''s nothing. I just talked to him. "


    Said, she said with each other a disturb, then hang up the phone.


    Mu Hao is engaged. The engagement banquet is held in Jiangcheng. Yi Tianzhao and Mu Hao are brothers. They will attend. Why doesn''t he take her there?


    Qianqian felt lost in his heart.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that on Thursday night, when she called the hotpot store to look for Yi Tianzhao, Ye Qing asked her if she was free on the weekend, and said that she asked Yi Tianzhao to take her to a place. Did Ye Qing want Yi Tianzhao to take her to Jiangcheng?


    She replies Ye Qing, she has no time!


    Qianqian immediately regretted that she missed the opportunity to be a companion of Yi Tianzhao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Regretful Qianqian couldn''t help calling Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone.


    Qianqian thinks Yi Tianzhao won''t answer her phone. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone is connected, Yi Tianzhao answers.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian flatters, Yi Tianzhao frowns over there. He doesn''t like her flattering when she talks to him, but he doesn''t say it. Instead, he asks her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you to dinner. You helped me so much. I don''t know if you have time." Qianqian pretended not to know that Yi Tianzhao went to Jiangcheng and said with a smile that he wanted to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    Yi Tianzhao coldly satirized her: "you have to borrow other people''s money to live, do you still have money to treat me to dinner?"


    "I''ve made some money today. I can afford a simple meal." Qian Qian instinctively replied that after finishing, she would like to bite off her tongue. Yi Tianzhao told her to study hard and not to find a job as a tutor. She confessed.


    Sure enough, Yi Tianzhao''s voice was colder and still filled with anger. Maybe she didn''t listen to him, "what did you do? A tutor? " No wonder when he went to her in the morning, she was not there. The girl just didn''t listen to him.


    Qian Qian laughed and said, "Mr. Yi, I always want to survive. I can''t always borrow money to live. I promise I won''t affect my study. This tutoring job is very easy. I go to class on weekends, and I don''t have to go from Monday to Friday."


    "You know, I can make 50 yuan an hour," she said. It takes ten hours to earn 500 yuan. In a month, I can earn 4000 yuan, which is enough to support myself. "


    "I said that if you are short of money, you can borrow it from me and give it back to me when you graduate from university and have a job." Yi Tianzhao said in a cold voice.


    He took a parent''s attitude and reminded her: "don''t affect your college entrance examination for a little money. When you go to university, you have to work part-time to earn money to support yourself. I don''t have any opinion. But you are in the third year of senior high school, and the new year''s study is more intense. Can you guarantee that you can be admitted to the ideal university?"


    Qian Qian instinctively replied: "I can support myself now, why not rely on my own efforts to survive? I know that I am a senior three student, learning is more important, but I just use the weekend to go to class, does not affect my normal study time


    Qianqian thinks she can handle it.


    Moreover, she was born again. She graduated from high school safely in her last life. Even if the college entrance examination questions next year are different from those in her last life, her soul is now 28 years old, not 16 years old. She has enough knowledge to cope with the college entrance examination next year.


    She didn''t want to borrow money for a living.


    Yi Tianzhao is silent.


    For a moment, his cold voice came over: "since you can support yourself, I''ll take care of my own business. Later, your business has nothing to do with me, in fact, it has nothing to do with me. You are not my who. I care about your college entrance examination and whether you can support yourself."


    Qianqian quickly explained: "Mr. Yi, I don''t mean that. I don''t think you are nosy. I''m..."


    Yi Tianzhao interrupted her explanation and said to himself, "besides, you can pay your rent, water and electricity. The rent is 4000 yuan a month, and the deposit is 8000 yuan after two months. If you don''t return the rent after half a year, you can''t get the 8000 yuan back."


    Qian Qian


    Four thousand yuan a month!


    She knew the rent was not cheap.


    A room and a living room costs 4000 yuan.


    She can only earn 4000 yuan a month as a part-time tutor. If she wants to be self reliant, she can only earn enough rent!


    If the rent is not returned after half a year, 8000 yuan will not be returned. Is this forcing Qianqian to rent for half a year? To give up the 8000 yuan deposit, Qian Qian is definitely not willing to give up, even if it is the money that Yi Tianzhao gives out.


    He, this is hitting her.


    Yi Tianzhao''s words continued to spread to Qian Qian''s ears: "I bought all the furniture and appliances in your rental house. It cost me more than 50000 yuan. If you don''t need to pay back the change, you can pay me 50000 yuan. If you can earn 500 yuan a day, I think you can earn 50000 yuan back to me soon. Ten years ago, I went to ask you for a debt. If you don''t have money to pay me back, you''ll give me a good study and come out to find a good job to pay off the debt. "


    Yi Tianzhao said and hung up the phone.


    Obviously, it''s the Qi of Sheng Qianqian.


    Qian Qian


    He bought all the household appliances on his own initiative. She didn''t ask him to buy them. Could she give them back to him? He also wanted to help her rent a house. If she rented it by herself, she would never rent such an expensive house.


    Qianqian is a little wronged. Maybe she was spoiled by Yi Tianzhao in her last life. After she married Yi Tianzhao, she didn''t worry about food and clothing. She didn''t have to do anything. She was a young grandmother at home and just spent money. Now back, her relationship with Yi Tianzhao has never been harmonious.


    He didn''t leave her alone, but he couldn''t compare with his previous life.


    Qianqian also knows that she created this situation, no wonder he, but she wants to be self reliant, is that wrong? She couldn''t tell him that she was born again and didn''t fear the college entrance examination. She really told her that she was born again. He really took her as a psychopath and sent her to a mental hospital.Throwing the master machine on the sofa, Qianqian picked up his hair in annoyance.


    At the other end, Yi Tianzhao tucked his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket. His face was very cold. He drank his own glass of wine at once. Ning Jinxuan touched his shoulder and asked: "brother Tianzhao, is that little fairy of yours making you angry? Your face turned cloudy just now. Now it''s going to snow directly. "


    Yi Tianzhao horizontal Ning Jinxuan one eye, "what God mother-in-law, that is a girl with nerve trouble."


    Ning Jinxuan laughs and agrees, "yes, that''s a little psycho. When she catches a man, she calls him husband. Oh, no, she only calls her husband when she sees brother Tianzhao. When she sees us, she doesn''t call her husband that way."


    When he said this, Yi Tianzhao''s face was even worse.


    Ning Chengxuan, on the other side, quietly drinks wine. Hearing his brother''s words, he throws a knife eye to his brother. Ning Jinxuan ignores it and continues to gossip about Yi Tianzhao and the little goddess.


    Ning Jinxuan can see through, his brothers, as long as they pay attention to a woman, then they will finally be planted in the hands of that woman.


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao are like this, and so is er Xiaofeng. Now it''s Yi Tianzhao''s turn, and Ning Jinxuan is waiting for Yi Tianzhao and xiaoshenpo to develop.


    However, the little shenpo is a little too young, even younger than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is still an adult. If brother Tianzhao, a 16-year-old girl, falls asleep, will Yin''s family accuse him of abducting an underage girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Yi Tianzhao coldly gouged out Ning Jinxuan. If you are smart, don''t mention it. It''s a pity that the two young people of the Ning family never know what is smart. They continued: "this is the blessing of brother Tianzhao. Although that little nerve is a little tender, it can be seen. It''s not ugly. It''s a good match for brother Tianzhao. If a little girl comes down from the sky and asks me to be my husband, I''ll recognize her and take her home to be my wife. "


    "I can take her home now," he said


    "But she doesn''t call me husband. She calls you husband."


    Ning Jinxuan a pair of regretful appearance, see in the eye of Yi Tianzhao, that is schadenfreude.


    "Brother Tianzhao, what has little nerve done? Your face is so black. Let me listen to it. I can help you out and teach her a lesson." Ning Jinxuan said so much, have not found out the reason why Yi Tianzhao has a black face, he is not willing to ask again.


    Yi Tianzhao purses his lips.


    Ning Jinxuan put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Tianzhao, we are good brothers. What can''t be said, let me listen. That little nerve is really capable. It can make my brother Tianzhao black face. Although this face of Tianzhao brother and my elder brother have a fight, who doesn''t know that brother Tianzhao has a good temper and won''t get angry easily."


    Ning Chengxuan couldn''t help saying, "brother Tianzhao, you need adhesive tape. No, I''ll take a roll of tape for you. You can seal this guy''s mouth directly."


    "Brother, you are my brother!"


    Ning Jinxuan low cry.


    Ning Chengxuan said mercilessly: "a big man is so noisy, gossip, shame."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Who says twins are in a good relationship? His brother is "bullying" him. When he was a child, he was friendly and respectful.


    Yi Tianzhao laughed and said, "OK, I just meddle in my business. The little girl was driven out of the house by her father and brother. I pitied her for her homelessness. Considering that she was a senior three student, she rented a house for her near their school, so that she could study hard. When she was in trouble, she would help me. She was good, she didn''t study and ran As a tutor, I think I''m really nosy. She''s not me. I''m in charge of so many things. "


    Ning Jinxuan laughed, "brother Tianzhao, that''s helpful. It''s not meddling. Little nerve to be a tutor? She should have set up a stall to help others with their fortune telling. But she''s willing to be self reliant. That''s a good thing. What are you angry with? Blame her for not spending your money? Although you are willing to help her, you have also said that you are not related to each other. If you help her like this, she will feel very sorry. How can she spend your money peacefully? "


    Ning Jinxuan continued: "she wants to be self-reliance, or a backbone, if that kind of you as the God of wealth, only know from you here to suck blood, then you are in bad luck."


    He tilted his head to see Yi Tianzhao, black eyes constantly flashing cunning, "brother Tianzhao, you want little nerve to spend your money, read her book well, in fact, it''s very easy, as long as you become her guardian, then it''s reasonable for you to support her."


    "She is now driven out of the house and has no guardian. Instead of me, my first thought is to solve the problem of food and clothing. She likes Tianzhao brother so much. She keeps her mouth shut and her husband yells. Otherwise, you will be her husband. Her husband will make money and his wife will spend it. Isn''t it easy for her to spend your money? "


    Yi Tianzhao has a black face.


    If he does that, isn''t it right for Qian Qian? At the beginning, she was clinging to him, calling him husband, and letting people around him look at him with colored eyes, just like he was an animal.


    Not only that, she also left his contact number with her head teacher and put him in the position of her parents.


    He became the parent of a senior three student before he had a girlfriend.


    Although she has changed a little since she rolled down the stairs, Yi Tianzhao thinks she is pretending, but he wants to see when she can.


    "It''s not that I have too much money to spend. I don''t ask her to spend my money." Yi Tianzhao gouged out Ning Jinxuan and said: "Jinxuan, I''m not interested in a little girl. If you are interested, you are welcome to support her. "


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "she is now a little girl, after two years of adult ah, adult is a big girl, you should be interested in it. I''m very interested. You said that she had never seen us before. How could she dream of so many things and know us in her dream? It''s a pity that she is not interested in me


    He also deliberately touched Yi Tianzhao''s face. Yi Tianzhao slapped his hand with a green face and heard him say: "brother Tianzhao''s face looks much better than mine. The little girl likes brother Tianzhao." Ning brothers are not ugly, but compared with Mu brothers and Yi Tianzhao, they are the most ugly of the younger generation.


    "Much better than me." Also did not see that girl to pester others.


    "Therefore, the little goddess has a special love for brother Tianzhao. Brother Tianzhao likes to meddle in his own affairs, so she can just take care of her whole life."


    "Chengxuan, go, get a roll of film and seal this guy''s mouth." Yi Tianzhao said to Ning Chengxuan with a cold face.Ning Jinxuan


    He wakes up brother Tianzhao with good intentions, but brother Tianzhao blames him for having too many mouths.


    He won''t talk about it any more. When brother Tianzhao falls in love with little shenpo in the future, and the fact hits brother Tianzhao in the face, it''s not too late for him to gloat and satirize.


    "If I think my tongue is too long, I''ll go away and let you two icebergs drink wine here. It''s boring and boring." Ning Jinxuan murmured, followed by a turn away, really ignore easy Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan.


    Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan won''t leave him, and would like him to go away.


    When there were only Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan patted himself and said to Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, sit here. We have a company."


    Yi Tianzhao sits next to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan fills a glass of wine for him, and the two even touch a cup.


    When Yi Tianzhao was drinking, Ning Chengxuan said solemnly: "brother Tianzhao, Jinxuan''s words are very reasonable. You can take xiaoshenpo home and keep her. When you are raised, you can be your wife. When you are her guardian, you can let her study hard."


    "Poo --"


    Yi Tianzhao puffed out a mouthful of wine.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Chengxuan, who was cold as ice, would also say such words.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Yi Tianzhao''s wine spray with no expression. He is upset in his heart. Fortunately, brother Tianzhao is sitting beside him, not opposite him. Otherwise, the wine will spray on his face.


    "Cough -"


    Yi Tianzhao sprayed wine, but still choked and coughed.


    Ningchengxuan face expressionless to his glass full of wine.


    Yi Tianzhao Don''t think he''s choked enough?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Why are you two hiding here drinking Er Xiaofeng comes over with a glass of wine and sits down between Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan. The two move to the side automatically. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t get too crowded after sitting down.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at all the guests, as well as Mu Hao and Nan Yun who are surrounded by Daoxi. Then he looks at Mu Zhang, Zhong Yang and others. He looks back to Yi Tianzhao and replies to ER Xiaofeng coldly: "brother Tianzhao is in a bad mood. I''ll drink with him."


    Yi Tianzhao stares.


    Er Xiaofeng asked with a smile, "brother Tianzhao, why are you in a bad mood? We should all be happy for brother Hao on his big day. We can''t hide here and drink He said these words, but he leaned back on the back of the sofa. The glass came to his lips and began to drink.


    He didn''t come here to drink.


    In their capacity, even if they are not the protagonists tonight, they will be surrounded by people.


    The Ning brothers are notoriously difficult to get along with. Their gentleness and magnanimity are only given to familiar people. If strangers want to get close to them, it is difficult for them to go to the sky. They will not care what you are, and they will directly dump people in the face.


    Ning Chengxuan, in particular, is very much like Ning Zhiyuan in his youth. He is even better than Ning Zhiyuan. His cold breath always haunts him and scares away those who want to please and flatter them.


    Yi Tianzhao is not a cold and heartless person. He doesn''t like to talk much as his father did when he was young. Because he is not talkative and serious, he gives people the feeling of indifference. He and Ning brothers sit together, but it is much more quiet, because no one dares to disturb them.


    Er Xiaofeng is the owner of our family. With so many people in the room, he was the most surrounded. In fact, he was in a low mood. When he saw brother muhao''s engagement and brother muzhang''s father, he thought of his Lin Yi, but he couldn''t go to see Lin Yi.


    If not so much has happened, he will be accompanied by Lin Yi at this party tonight. He and she will go out together.


    After a while, er Xiaofeng got rid of those people and came to avoid them by the light of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Little brother, you are full of wine and drink a lot of bars." Yi Tianzhao frowned at Er Xiaofeng and pinched Er Xiaofeng''s face with heartache. "This face is still so beautiful, but it has no two or two pieces of flesh. It''s almost skinny. I know you are very busy, but you should pay attention to your health


    Er Xiaofeng went to Guimenguan for a visit. Soon after he came back, he broke up with Lin Yi. Later, he took over the ER family ahead of time. Before he got well, he put himself into heavy work. It was strange that he was not well rested, stressed and not thin.


    Raising his hand and touching his face, er Xiaofeng said, "are you really thin? I don''t feel it myself, but when I''m too tired, my head will feel dizzy. I''ll ask brother Hao to help me feel my pulse another day. "


    Listen to him say so, Ning Chengxuan also care to say him: "little brother, the body is important, don''t do desperately, some things command the following people to do it, don''t do it yourself, do everything by yourself, what are you raising so many people for?"


    Er Xiaofeng has really lost a lot of weight.


    They are brothers. They all feel sad.


    Er Xiaofeng poured a mouthful of wine. After swallowing the pungent wine, he felt that the wine was as bitter as Coptis. "I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to drink water, so I won''t think of her."


    There are a lot of things that he didn''t need to do by himself. It was he who robbed the jobs of the people below because of Lin Yi. When he is free, his mind is full of her. Only when he is busy can he forget her for a short time and will not impulsively want to see her.


    Ning Chengxuan heartily patted his shoulder, "if you need my help, just say it."


    Er Xiaofeng eyes flashing cold, "no, I want to settle accounts with those people myself." It was Ouyang''s family and erjiawei''s joint efforts that caused him to break up with Lin Yi. This account should be counted on them.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips, changed the topic, asked him: "you under those people did not deliberately find fault?"


    Every time the new master''s right is replaced, the people at the bottom will be more or less in turmoil, and the flame gate is the same. However, Ning Chengxuan and his brother have not taken over the flame gate yet. Moreover, he and his brother are the same masters, and the two brothers join hands. The people at the bottom dare not easily provoke.


    Moreover, grandfather Yu Wei is still there. The uncles and uncles of the silver generation are all interested in the brothers. The brothers don''t have to worry about taking over the flame door. The people below take advantage of the opportunity to coax them.


    There are no two masters in one door. The next generation of fire gate is the master of Ning Chengxuan. Ning Jinxuan is more likely to take over Ning''s group.


    Er Xiaofeng drinks another mouthful of wine. Ning Chengxuan frowns. Er Xiaofeng is full of wine. He must have drunk a lot of wine, but he is still drinking. He says that he and Yi Tianzhao are hiding here to drink muggy wine, but Ning Chengxuan thinks that Er Xiaofeng is hiding here to drink muggy wine.


    "Brother Tianzhao, go and pour him a glass of juice. Don''t let him drink like this." Ning Chengxuan asks Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Er Xiaofeng, who is drinking stuffy. He takes Er Xiaofeng''s glass with heartache. Er Xiaofeng looks up at him, and his eyes are a little confused. Obviously, he is absent-minded. Maybe Ning Chengxuan and Yi Tianzhao say something that he doesn''t listen to."Brother Tianzhao?"


    Er Xiaofeng really didn''t listen.


    Then he took the rest of the wine from his glass and poured it out.


    Er Xiaofeng lenglenglengleng looked at Yi Tianzhao poured his wine, and turned away.


    He looked at Ning Chengxuan beside him and asked suspiciously, "brother Chengxuan, what''s wrong with brother Tianzhao? Is that my drink his


    "Little brother, don''t drink so much. Have you heard what I just told you?" Ning Chengxuan sighed, "isn''t it just a woman who needs to be so lost? It''s sad to see other people in pairs. There''s no grass in the world. Look at all the women who come to the party tonight. You can choose any one better than the little blind girl? "


    "No one else is better than her. Brother Cheng Xuan didn''t love him, so he couldn''t understand the pain in my heart. " Er Xiaofeng suddenly leaned on Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "brother Chengxuan, I''ve drunk a lot of wine, but I''m not drunk yet. Can you help me cover up and let me leave?"


    "To where?"


    Ning Chengxuan also asked in a low voice.


    "Be the Duke of Zhou."


    When Duke Zhou?


    Ningchengxuan don''t understand, er Xiaofeng also didn''t explain clearly, just request ningchengxuan: "Chengxuan brother, their attention is here tonight, if I steal, no one will find out."


    "OK, you pretend to be drunk. I''ll take you upstairs in a moment. You can make up yourself and change your clothes. I can cover for you." Ning Chengxuan seems to have guessed the reason for ER Xiaofeng''s sneaking away. He is finally distressed that this little brother is entangled by Acacia and is willing to help Er Xiaofeng once.


    "Thank you."


    "No thanks between brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    A few hours later, Lucheng.


    It''s dark now, and there are no pedestrians on the street. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by, and the speed is very fast, whew.


    At the gate of Lin Yi florist''s shop, a man quietly opened the door of the florist''s shop with a key. After pulling up the shutter a little, he climbed on the ground and squeezed in little by little.


    He did not dare to push the door too high, which would make a loud noise and wake up the sleeping brothers and sisters in the shop.


    After struggling to climb in, he did not pull the door down to facilitate his "escape" for a while.


    Although he was not very familiar with the interior of Linyi flower shop, his eyesight was excellent. Even if he was too dark to see his fingers, he could also carefully avoid the potted flowers in the shop and walk in carefully.


    Suddenly, the light came on.


    He was so scared that he quickly flashed back to the door and quickly rolled out like a snake, pulling the rolled door down. Fortunately, the rolling door only makes a sound when it is pushed up a little. When it is pushed up a little bit, the sound is very small. If you don''t listen attentively, you can''t notice that the door has been pushed open.


    So every time he came, he just pushed up the door a little bit and got in like a snake.


    Fortunately, he was trained to urinate in a devil''s way, which was not difficult for him.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps inside, but it was in the innermost part. The sound of footsteps sounded like Lin Yao''s, but he didn''t come out to see it.


    Er Xiaofeng pasted it on the floor of the door and listened attentively. He was sure that Lin Yao didn''t come out to see and the light would be on. It was probably convenient for Lin Yao to get up. After waiting for a few minutes, er Xiaofeng went in again. Sure enough, it was dark again.


    Er Xiaofeng slipped in.


    Every time I visit Lin Yi secretly, I feel like a thief.


    Just slip to Lin Yi''s room, where the light is on again.


    Er Xiaofeng was frightened again. Huo Di turned to slide outside. However, he didn''t slip out this time. Lin Yi''s hearing is better than Lin Yao''s. even if he pushed the door gently, he would make a little noise, which could be heard by Lin Yi''s hearing.


    He hid behind several big potted plants. First he squatted. Soon after, he heard Lin Yi''s footsteps, which seemed to be coming out. He had to lie down.


    Er Xiaofeng really wants to meet Lin Yi head-on, but Lin Yi has not seen him as a real person, and it is in the middle of the night. His rash appearance will frighten her. Maybe she will take him to the police station as a thief.


    Lin Yi got up to help her brother cover the quilt.


    It''s winter now. Lin Yao sometimes kicks the quilt when she goes to bed at night. She worries that her brother will catch cold.


    After covering the quilt for her brother, Lin Yi came out of her brother''s room. Originally, she wanted to go back to the room to sleep. Somehow, she suddenly came out. As soon as she came out, the light outside would be turned on by her.


    Er Xiaofeng secretly complained, how can this girl come out.


    It''s so late that she can still get up.


    And he didn''t pull the pushed door down


    Although Er Xiaofeng still has a little bit of wine gas, at the moment, the wine strength has turned into cold water, which is cold and swish at him. What should we do?


    The light was turned on by Lin Yi. She had thought of it for no reason. As a result, when the light was on, she saw that the rolling gate had been pushed up dozens of centimeters


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly clenched, the first reaction is to enter the thief!


    She was very nervous. She stood there and looked around at the flowers. Finally, she locked in the row of large potted plants. It seemed that there was a pair of feet out there


    It''s really a thief!


    Lin Yi soon calmed down. Instead of shouting, she turned around and turned off the light.


    The outside fell into darkness for a moment.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe that she walked away like this. Since she turned on the light, how could she not see that the rolling gate was pushed up a little? She''s not the blind girl she used to be.


    She turned off the light, must be looking for something to beat him up, or secretly called the police.


    Forget it, go out first, lest she be sent to the police station as a thief. Although Lucheng is still very quiet here, er Jiawei can''t find out the whereabouts of Lin Yi''s brother and sister, er Xiaofeng is still worried that he will be watched by others. Brother Chengxuan is helping him cover up, but also just covering him to leave Jiangcheng.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly lay down on his stomach. Just as he was about to flash to the door, an iron pipe struck him. Fortunately, he had been trained, and even if he could not see it, he could sense the danger approaching.


    He seized the iron pipe at once.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that her iron pipe didn''t hit her in the past. When the iron pipe was seized by the other party, she immediately opened her mouth to shout, but a big hand called faster than her, and covered the corner of her mouth with lightning speed.


    A sense of familiarity came.


    Why does she think that big hand is familiar?


    The owner of the big hand still smells of wine.


    Is he a drunk?Lin Yi struggled desperately, but the other side was so powerful that she could not get rid of it and couldn''t shout. She was covered by him. She could hardly breathe. The other party seemed to want to suffocate her.


    Er Xiaofeng really wants to cover Lin Yi to suffocate and faint. He doesn''t want to knock her unconscious. In that case, her neck will hurt when she wakes up. If you cover her faintly, take her back to the room, take away the iron pipe she used to beat him, and then leave quickly, then she may wake up suspecting that she is dreaming.


    However, Lin Yi''s instinct for survival made her grasp Er Xiaofeng at random. Er Xiaofeng was in pain, and her hand covering her mouth and nose was loosened. Lin Yi took the opportunity to open his mouth and bite into the palm of his hand, which was very powerful.


    What a pain!


    Is she a dog?


    Er Xiaofeng was bitten, so he had to release his big hand to cover her mouth and nose.


    Lin Yi finally broke free of Er Xiaofeng''s control. She didn''t stop for a moment, so she kicked her foot toward Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi has been blind for eight or nine years and has long adapted to the dark life. Although she can''t see what the other person looks like, she can see the shadow in front of her eyes, so she accurately kicked Er Xiaofeng in the stomach.


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng was kicked by her and snorted.


    Lin Yi tried to push Er Xiaofeng back again so that she could pick up her iron pipe. Lin Yi was worried that local ruffians would bully them. She always kept a 50cm long iron pipe in the store for self-protection.


    Er Xiaofeng suffered a little loss, and finally followed the steps. While she pushed him, he grabbed her wrist again and pulled her to himself. But at this moment, Lin Yi was able to react quickly and lower her head. When he pulled her close, her head hit him hard.


    Having known her for nearly a year, er Xiaofeng still knows that Lin Yi has a quick reaction. It''s a pity that she didn''t go to martial arts school. With her reaction, she might become a martial arts master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    After standing for a few hours, it may be related to Lin Xiaoer''s unsteadiness. His feet slipped, and the whole person fell back. Lin Yi''s hand was still held by him, so he fell down with him.


    Er Xiaofeng became a human flesh mat.


    Lin Yi pours on ER Xiaofeng. She feels familiar again. This person''s embrace makes her familiar, just like Er Xiaofeng''s.


    However, he will never be Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is now far away from T city or B city. How can he be a thief here.


    Even if Lin Yi pours on ER Xiaofeng, she is still very quick. Even if she has not got up, she has already swung her powder fist to greet Er Xiaofeng''s face. Er Xiaofeng originally wanted to hold her well and think about her for so long. It''s hard for her to jump into his arms.


    As a result, she hit him with a punch.


    Yes, he is a thief now, not her er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng catches Lin Yi''s punch, and turns over and presses Lin Yi down. Lin Yi opens his mouth and wants to call for help. However, he is blocked by his warm lips. Lin Yi bites Er Xiaofeng without opening his mouth.


    The residual alcohol in Er Xiaofeng''s mouth made Lin Yi more sure. The thief was a drunk. What she didn''t understand was how the drunk thief broke open her shop door? And where did the drunkard bring her familiarity?


    Even when he blocked her mouth, she felt familiar, just like Er Xiaofeng was kissing her. The difference was that Er Xiaofeng would kiss her very gently. Only in a dream, he would kiss her very domineering.


    "Well." Er Xiaofeng was bitten by her, and he snorted in pain.


    Lin Yi is surprised to find that the drunk''s voice seems familiar to all ears, or like Er Xiaofeng.


    What''s going on?


    How could she regard a drunk thief as Er Xiaofeng? It must be because she missed him so much.


    Lin Yi struggled badly. Er Xiaofeng was bitten and hurt. Instead of kissing her, she released her and quickly turned to "escape.".


    The rolling gate was pushed up a little. Er Xiaofeng was in a hurry to escape. He didn''t know how to pull up the gate. He even wanted to climb out from the bottom like a snake. Lin Yi had already got up and turned on the light again. He saw that the upper body of the drunk thief had already climbed out, and the lower body was still wriggling out.


    Lin Yi was brave enough to live in a celebrity garden for half a year. She took Er Xiaofeng''s one foot and pulled it inside to prevent Er Xiaofeng from escaping.


    When she turned off the power for the first time, she not only quietly went to get the iron pipe, but also called the police. The police should be arriving soon, so she had to hold the thief until the police came.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? There are thieves


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned, then screamed, and finally came to help. He picked up the iron pipe on the ground and rushed to ER Xiaofeng''s hip.


    Oh, my God!


    Er Xiaofeng felt that it was really a bad start tonight, because he did not let the people below arrange, he secretly came over, and as a result, he woke up the two brothers and sisters.


    Did not steal incense do not say, but also by the beloved woman as a thief, now also by the future brother-in-law''s violent beating!


    Lin Yao even hit Er Xiaofeng''s two iron pipes in the buttocks. Er Xiaofeng can''t get rid of Lin Yi''s hand. It should be said that he is reluctant to kick Lin Yi''s foot. If he kicks it hard, Lin Yi can''t hold him at all.


    With the help of Lin Yi''s pulling his feet, he simply drew back. As soon as he drew back, he turned over to avoid Lin Yao hitting his buttocks again. He Er Xiaofeng is nearly 19 years old now. It''s the first time that he has been beaten on the hip.


    When he was trained before, he had never been punished.


    Suddenly Xiaoer Xiaoer hit the most important part of his thigh, but didn''t want to hit the important part of his body.


    Er Xiaofeng took a breath.


    "My brother! How could it be you! Sister, let go Lin Yao came back to his senses. He patted away his sister''s hand which was still holding Er Xiaofeng''s leg. He squatted down and threw away the iron pipe that hit Er Xiaofeng''s thigh. His little hand rubbed the place where Er Xiaofeng was hit and asked anxiously, "brother Er, are you ok?"


    Eh?


    I was seen face to face.


    Lin Yi has never seen him, but Lin Yao has.


    Since he was recognized, er Xiaofeng also admitted generously. Anyway, he came over tonight, even Lingbo didn''t know, only Ning Chengxuan knew.


    I think Ning Chengxuan''s ability won''t be discovered. In fact, he is no longer in Jiangcheng.


    "Xiao Yao, you almost killed me." Er Xiaofeng sat up and kneaded his thigh hit by the iron pipe, and then kneaded his buttocks. He complained to Lin Yao: "you beat your brother''s ass until it blooms."


    Lin Yao said in a panic: "brother Er, let me have a look. I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you. Brother Er, you, how can you be a thief? How can you come in at midnight? I thought it was a thief, so I gave it a good beating. "Lin Yao made a gesture to see if Er Xiaofeng''s buttocks were blooming. Er Xiaofeng stopped him and said, "help me up first. I''ve drunk a lot before I come, but I''m still a little drunk."


    Otherwise, they won''t fall into the hands of the two brothers and sisters and be beaten hard.


    Fortunately, he did not let the people below know, otherwise his reputation for nineteen years would be destroyed.


    In the night, he secretly came to see Lin Yi in a plane, but the thief didn''t take it for granted. Instead, he was beaten by his future brother-in-law. His buttocks It hurts. It hurts to sit.


    Lin Yao gave a cry and helped Er Xiaofeng to get up.


    Lin Yi had been silly for a long time, standing on one side, staring at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is not the only one surnamed ER in the world, but his younger brother only calls Er Xiaofeng his elder brother.


    Is this drunk thief Er Xiaofeng?


    How could he be here?


    Although she has been in love with ER Xiaofeng for more than half a year, Lin Yi still loves Er Xiaofeng, but she has never seen him. It can be said that this is their first meeting in the true sense. As a result, he was caught by her as a thief, and his brother and sister beat him up together


    No wonder she thought the thief was familiar with his hands, arms and voice. It turned out that it was him, not because she missed him too much.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Lin Yi walked in dully.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao looked at her in amazement.


    Lin Yi went straight into her room, threw herself on the bed and blinked her eyes as hard as she could. Then she pinched her thigh again. It hurt so much.


    It hurts, so it''s not a dream?


    That thief outside is really Er Xiaofeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Two people, one big and one small, were crowded at the door of the room.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi in the room pinching his thigh. He immediately walked in with heartache. Lin Yi quickly jumped out of bed at this time.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped and looked at Lin Yi apologetically.


    Lin Yi also looked at him. By the light, Lin Yi could see Er Xiaofeng clearly.


    Before he was a little narcissistic and proud, she did not see his appearance, but knew that he had the capital of narcissism and conceited that he was a very handsome man. Now see him, her guess is right, he is really good-looking, that is, too thin!


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I know I shouldn''t come to see you in the form of a thief in the middle of the night." Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are glued to Lin Yi''s body like glue. His lips are pursed and he apologizes to Lin Yi.


    He scared her.


    If you can, er Xiaofeng is not willing to frighten her like this.


    She didn''t find out when I came to see her several times.


    "You I saw you last time. You bought a bunch of flowers in my florist, but you paid for them and gave them to me. Last time you were dumb, this time you became a thief Lin Yi suddenly remembered that it was not the first time that she had seen Er Xiaofeng, the last time.


    But at that time, she didn''t know that he was Er Xiaofeng, which was not really a meeting.


    He didn''t speak again. I think she recognized his voice and recognized him. Therefore, he did not speak. He asked her to treat him as dumb and when he appeared, his brother Lin Yao walked away and did not see him.


    He came to see her, but didn''t want her to know who he was. He deliberately avoided Lin Yao.


    What''s more, he came in at midnight to frighten her to death?


    Lin Yi remembers the dream she once had. Er Xiaofeng in the dream feels very real. His kiss and his madness are just like real things.


    Well, it''s not a dream. It''s him who really came. In the dead of night, he sneaked into her florist and her room, climbed onto her bed and kissed her!


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak, which was tacit. He was the mute.


    "I''ve had a few dreams about you. Isn''t that a dream? Is it real? You''ve been here several times, haven''t you? " Lin Yi stepped forward and stood two or three steps away from Er Xiaofeng. She stared at him and asked him.


    Er Xiaofeng moved his mouth, and for a moment he squeezed out a word: "well."


    Lin Yi is angry.


    He is so hateful that he bullies her and never sees him. He treats her like this.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I know I''m wrong, but I also have a hard time. I have to Lin Yi. " Er Xiaofeng''s words did not finish, Lin Yi has been angry to push him, "you go out!"


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng explained: "Lin Yi, I really didn''t mean to treat you like this. I was afraid that the people of Ouyang family would know that you were here and hurt you. But I thought about you again. I had to come to see you secretly in order to understand my love affair."


    "You go out!"


    Lin Yi was still very angry and pushed him out of the room.


    Lin Yao looks at her angry sister and her brother who explains in a hurry. She is puzzled. How can she suddenly become so angry? My sister said the dream, what dream? Do you mean to dream of your brother?


    What did elder brother do in elder sister''s dream?


    There is a knock at the door.


    The police are here.


    Lin Yi, who pushes Er Xiaofeng, stops and stares at Er Xiaofeng fiercely. After that, she goes out to explain to the police that it is a misunderstanding. Her boyfriend comes to her in the middle of the night and frightens her. She thinks it is a thief who will call the police.


    Er Xiaofeng was embarrassed and blushed.


    The police looked at him, said a few words, and reminded Lin Yi that he must lock the door at night. When the new year comes near, the thieves will commit crimes frequently. Be careful.


    Lin Yi nodded and kept saying sorry, which made the police run for nothing.


    After seeing off the police, Lin Yi turned his head and glared at Er Xiaofeng. Then he went back to the shop and told his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, come in, close the door and go to bed."


    Looking at Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yao asked her sister, "elder sister, where is your brother?"


    Lin Yi said angrily, "don''t worry about him. He likes to be a thief. Now the night is dark and everyone is in his dream. It''s just suitable for him to be a thief."


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry." Er Xiaofeng apologizes again. Lin Yi wants to close the door again, and he follows him into the store. Lin Yi pushes him out angrily. He refuses, but Lin Yi can''t push him. At last, he suddenly punches him, scolding and cursing, but she pours into his arms and cries wrongly.


    Lin Yao was very smart. He quickly pulled down the shutter with an iron hook. At the end, he needed a lot of strength. He didn''t have enough strength. After pulling down most of it, he didn''t care and went back to his room to make up for his sleep.


    Er Xiaofeng tightly hugs Lin Yi''s body. Her waist is still slender, but it''s a little longer than before. It can be seen that she''s living a good life here. It''s just that she grows up and attracts Yao Junqing''s wild bee and butterfly."Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her name softly.


    After crying for a while, Lin Yi withdrew from his arms. Er Xiaofeng didn''t hold him enough and didn''t want to let go. She pushed him away and stepped back two steps. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. With the voice of crying, she calmed down gradually. "Mr. er, I''m sorry, I borrowed your shoulder just now."


    Mr. ER!


    She called Mr. Thayer in a strange tone.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng stares at her, eager to rub her into his body and become one with him, so that they will never separate.


    "Lin Yi, what do you call me?" Er Xiaofeng asked her astringently.


    In the past, she called him Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him and reminded him coldly: "Mr. Er, we have broken up and become strangers. I can''t call you Mr. Er more appropriate."


    Even if he''s here, they''ve broken up for months.


    She is slowly learning to adapt to the days without him.


    Er Xiaofeng clenched his teeth to squeeze out words: "why did you break up at the beginning? You know it in your heart!" He never thought about breaking up. She forced him to go on a hunger strike.


    He took such a big risk to come to see her all night. Didn''t she have any joy?


    After crying, she immediately changed back to the little woman who was so calm that he wanted to catch her and punish her!


    Lin Yi''s tone was still calm: "didn''t Mr. Er agree? Mr. Moore has admitted that we broke up. Since breaking up, is a stranger. Mr. Moore should not be here. Please leave at once. "


    He is now the owner of Er''s family. He is watched by more people and has more potential dangers. She has already implicated him to go to the gate of hell and can''t implicate him any more. What''s more, she promised aunt Er that since she left him, she would never see him again in her life.


    Even if she was in pain, she missed him very much.


    Who told her to bring him is a drag, for his good, she can only become a stranger with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Er Xiaofeng stares at Lin Yi, who calmly faces him.


    Er Xiaofeng is very angry. She can always use the shortest time to become calm. She just threw herself into his arms and cried, which showed that she still had him in her heart. When she finished crying, she immediately turned a deaf face.


    "I agree. How can I agree? Did you forget? Lin Yi, do you know how hard it took me to stand here tonight? I took the risk to ask brother Cheng Xuan to help me. I flew over to see you all night. That''s what you did to me? "


    Er Xiaofeng pushes forward, and Lin Yi''s attitude of not recognizing people makes him angry.


    Lin Yi subconsciously back a step, the heart of the pain is not willing to tell him. Why did you break up? She was forced by Aunt ER and worried about him. She was afraid that she would hurt him again. There is only one life for everyone. Not everyone can be safe again and again when there is an accident. What should she do if he loses his life because of her next time?


    He is uncle Er''s only son, shoulder heavy burden, she can''t let him lose his life for her, even if he died, she would not live alone? For her family, Lin Yi''s life is not worth a cent.


    His life is precious.


    At the beginning, he refused to break up. She forced her to break up by hunger strike.


    "Mr. Er, no matter how we broke up in the first place, we have already broken up. We have been separated for months. It is a fact. Since Mr. Er knows that he is taking risks in his life, he should not be so careless and willful and come here. "


    Lin Yi looks back at him. Her calm is superficial and her inner turbulence is not revealed. But if she looks at him for a long time, she can''t guarantee that she can control her emotions. She is afraid that she will fall into his arms and cry wrongly like she did just now.


    She is aggrieved, but the road is her choice, no matter how bitter or painful, she must insist on going on.


    "I don''t deserve Mr. Er to do it. Mr. Er asks you to leave."


    Er Xiaofeng strides in front of her, and Lin Yi steps back. Er Xiaofeng pulls her shoulders, takes her to the front, and doesn''t let her step back. He has a black face. He pulls her hands hard, and Lin Yi''s shoulders hurt. He thinks he can take her shoulders off.


    "Lin Yi, you look at me, why don''t you dare to look at me again? In the past, you always regret that you can''t see me. I said I would let you recover the light. When you recover the light, the first person you open your eyes to see is me. I didn''t do it. I''m sorry. But I''m standing in front of you now. Why don''t you look at me? How do you look at me? "


    Lin Yifei looked at him quickly, but did not open her eyes. She wanted to open the big hands like pliers on her shoulders, but Er Xiaofeng pressed her into his arms, tightly held her waist and let her stick to his chest, unable to move.


    Familiar embrace, familiar breath, Lin Yizhen want to indulge in them, never wake up.


    But she can''t do that. She can''t be greedy for the tenderness in his arms.


    He also said that he had taken a great risk to come here, which showed that he was still in a dangerous situation. Although she recovered her brightness, she was a girl without background and ability. In case of being used by those people to deal with her, he would still be hurt by her.


    Remembering that he was dying in the emergency room, Lin Yi struggled desperately with her anxiety and suffering in the dark.


    "Mr. Moore, let me go."


    Her voice of Mr. Er, such as knife cut, in Er Xiaofeng body draw a bloody wound.


    He thought of her and could never forget it. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, twice as good as her, ten times as many as a hundred times, they were not her. He only loved her, as long as she was one.


    He is so tired now, tired to lose a big circle, all in order to give her a quiet and peaceful life in the future.


    But she cut his heart.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t believe that Lin Yi doesn''t love him anymore. She loves him. She urges him and drives him away because she is worried about him.


    "I won''t let go, Lin Yi. Let me hold you well. I don''t have much time. Please." Brother Chengxuan told him that he should return before 7 o''clock tomorrow at the latest. In winter, there are not many pedestrians at 7 o''clock in the morning, so he will not attract too much attention when he quietly returns to the hotel.


    It was already early in the morning, and the time he could get along with her was just two or three hours.


    One hour had just been consumed, and the rest of the time was too short. He didn''t want them to be consumed like this all the time.


    "You go back, you go away, you go back at once!" Lin Yi struggled and refused, but he was like a wall of iron. She could not shake him.


    If you don''t have the courage to stand on your shoulders, Mr. Lin should teach you how to be mature


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face is approaching, only one finger away from her face. His breath is stronger. Lin Yi''s words are not finished. She realizes that there is too much worry in her words. She can''t help but express her feelings quietly.


    She urged him and drove him away because she was worried about his safety."Lin Yi, do you still love me? You promised me, you will wait for me to come to you, you will not fall in love with others, you love me, you still love me, right? " Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are blazing and crazy.


    He''s going crazy for this woman.


    Day and night''s missing, even if know she is well, but can''t see him, to him is extremely painful.


    When he didn''t know the taste of love, he always felt natural and unrestrained. Only when he knew the taste of love, did he know how bitter it was to love.


    Lin Yi wants to bow her head, but Er Xiaofeng pinches her chin with one hand. The strength is not big, but it can prevent her from bowing her head. He forces her to face him and not let her escape his gaze.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice is low and with a little pleading, as if he ran all night, just to hear her say: she still loves him.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng''s low voice is printed on her lips. Lin Yi wants to turn her head and her chin is pulled by him. She stares at him and bumps into the love net he weaves. Every thread is his love for her and his missing for her. As soon as she bumps into it, she is trapped and can''t get rid of it.


    Different from the strong kiss just now, he first tried to be shallow. Lin Yi did not respond to him, and he was not disappointed. He patiently seduced her and enticed her to respond to him.


    With a sigh in her heart, Lin Yi tried to push him away, but she was hugged by him and couldn''t get rid of his kiss. The deep feeling in his eyes made her soft hearted. Her eyes narrowed and her lips opened slightly. Er Xiaofeng, who had been waiting by the door for a long time, rushed in immediately.


    The depressed affection and the missing after the break-up are like the flood that broke the dam and rushed to devour and submerge the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    She promised to fall in love with him, and he would not wait for him.


    Er Xiaofeng''s kiss gradually became crazy. He would like to rub this woman into his body, take her back, and never leave her here alone.


    Lin Yi felt suffocated.


    I don''t know how many times he kisses her before he lets her go.


    Without looking in the mirror, Lin Yi knows that her red lips are swollen at the moment.


    "Lin Yi."


    The slender and gentle fingertips rubbed her swollen lips, and ER Xiaofeng''s anger had disappeared for a long time, replaced by tenderness. The tenderness on the fingertips makes Lin Yi tremble, and he will fall into his tenderness at any time.


    With her eyelids down and her head slightly tilted, she shook off his fingers and said softly, "can you leave now?"


    The tenderness is frozen.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her gloomily.


    The next moment, he angrily reinforces her, grabs her lips again, and even madly wants to sleep with her. As long as she becomes his person, he will never get rid of him in his life.


    Er Xiaofeng did the same. He pressed her to the ground. He suppressed her and picked her clothes roughly.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi sensed his madness, and she let out a roar.


    Er Xiaofeng''s madness suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yi pushed him away and got up from the ground. His eyes were red and he looked at him wrongly.


    Before, it was time for her not to think of him as a gentleman. Now, he turned into a wolf and wanted to eat her up. Who is she now? No one was. They broke up. She felt embarrassed when he treated her like this.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry."


    Er Xiaofeng sat on the ground and apologized to her painfully.


    He plucked at his hair. "I, I''m just crazy."


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and blinked away her tears. For a moment, she bent down and helped Er Xiaofeng up. Er Xiaofeng quickly hugged her again.


    She didn''t struggle any more. She nestled quietly in his arms.


    He doesn''t talk, and neither does she.


    Two people are so in the light, leaning together, wish time is still in this moment, so that they can always lean together.


    Don''t know how long, Lin Yi gently pushed him away, raised his face to ask him: "when do you leave?"


    "Three in the morning."


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning. She suppressed her inner reluctance and said softly, "I''ll make you something to eat. After that, I''ll catch the plane."


    "Can you do it?" When she said she wanted to cook something for him, er Xiaofeng was happy. Remembering that she could not cook before, he couldn''t help asking


    Lin Yi chuckled. "I''ve lived here with Xiao Yao for a while. Both my sister and brother know how to cook. But I started slowly. I''m not good at cooking. I can''t compare with your chefs or even Xiao Yao. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it."


    "I don''t dislike it. Even if you make instant noodles for me, I won''t dislike it."


    Er Xiaofeng responded quickly.


    He invited a lot of chefs at home, and the food he cooked was comparable to that of a five-star hotel, so what? Without her around, he didn''t know what to eat. With her around him, even if it is simple food, he also thinks it is the most delicious food in the world.


    "Then I''ll make something simple."


    Lin Yi turned and left.


    "Lin Yi."


    When Xiaoer Feng came to see her, did you still turn her hand to see her


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and replied, "let''s not talk about that now." There is no future between them.


    After a pause, it seems that in order to reassure him, Lin Yi added: "I promised you, and I will do it."


    I don''t have to coax her to sleep until he says he''ll wait for her.


    Er Xiaofeng this just let go of her hand, let her into the small kitchen to help him do some food.


    Due to the lack of time, what Lin Yi can do is to fry two poached eggs and two hams. Ham is what my brother likes to eat, so it is often prepared in the refrigerator.


    Er Xiaofeng in the small kitchen door, gently watching her make breakfast for him, well, now this time to eat food, said it is too early to eat breakfast, is to eat a snack bar.


    Whatever it is, she did it for him herself.


    Soon, Lin Yi brought out the fried eggs and ham. Er Xiaofeng followed her like a asshole. She put the plate on the small table and said softly, "eat while it''s hot. I''ll help you pour a cup of hot water."


    Her small place is not as good as his home, there is no hot milk for him to drink.


    Er Xiaofeng pulled a chair and sat down, forgetting that his buttocks had been beaten by Lin Yao''s iron pipe. As soon as he sat down, the pain made him instinctively stand up and rub his buttocks. Junyan was embarrassed and said, "I''d better eat standing.""Would you like some oil? Xiao Yao''s hand is a little heavy. "


    Lin Yi also remembered that he had suffered from his buttocks.


    Just now the two people were not in a stable mood, but they ignored this point.


    "Will you oil me?" Er Xiaofeng asked her in return, expecting her to help him with the medicine.


    Lin Yi


    He was hit on the hip. If she helped him with the medicine, she asked him to take off his pants. She


    Lin Yi blushed.


    "Well, you can bear it. Tomorrow should be better." Lin Yizhong didn''t dare to pick up his pants to help him with the medicine.


    Er Xiaofeng low smile, "don''t worry, I can bear it. When I was trained before, I had all kinds of hardships." Fortunately, he turned around quickly, otherwise he would be badly hurt if Lin Yao kept fighting.


    It''s still painful now. If you have a little rest, it will be OK.


    What Lin Yi wanted to say turned out to be urging him to eat quickly.


    "I won''t be able to catch the plane in a moment. Eat quickly."


    Lin Yi turned around and poured him a cup of warm water. "If it''s not enough, I''ll fry two more eggs for you. Oh, I remember I bought a big bag of cereal. I''ll make one for you." He is such a big man. He can''t be satisfied with only two eggs and two ham.


    There''s no fresh milk to heat for him, so she''ll make him a glass of cereal.


    Lin Yi took up his cup of warm water, turned and walked away.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her so that she didn''t have to turn around, but he liked her to turn around for him.


    Wronged, after the pain, two people get along peacefully, warm and sweet, er Xiaofeng likes this way of getting along.


    That''s it. It''s too short.


    He is about to leave.


    Next time, I don''t know when I can come.


    I''ll be ready soon.


    Er Xiaofeng is eating and staring at Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t help saying, "I''m not eating. What are you staring at me for?" It was as if I wanted to eat her too.


    "I want to see you more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Er Xiaofeng''s words made Lin Yi flustered.


    Obviously, both of them still have love, but the reality makes them have to separate.


    Lin Yi stares at Er Xiaofeng, thinking about what he said to her last time in her dream. He repeatedly asked her to wait for him. Is he so busy and doing so much that he can be together without fear in the future?


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng had enough to eat and drink and was about to leave, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Standing in front of her, he put her in his arms and said, "Lin Yi, I really don''t want to go."


    Lin Yi looked up, he bowed his head, two people four eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng could not help but bow his head and kiss her eyes, "Lin Yi, your eyes are very beautiful." When I saw her for the first time, I thought her eyes were beautiful, but there was no light distance before. Now with light distance, it adds luster.


    "Are they all normal after surgery?"


    Lin Yi closed her eyes and, um, "everything is normal and recovered very well." The nurses arranged for her very well. Although in the hospital, with her only brother, she did not feel cold.


    "I''m sorry."


    Er Xiaofeng felt ashamed of her. She recovered her brightness, not by his hand, and when she opened her eyes to look at the world again, the first person she saw was not him.


    Lin Yi nestles in his chest and her hands around his waist.


    Deep feelings can no longer be suppressed. What she reveals is greed.


    Time is limited, and she doesn''t want to be coquettish.


    "Xiaofeng, you did not apologize to me, I also want to thank you, can restore the light, all because of you." Lin Yi''s words broke Er Xiaofeng''s heart. It was her aunt''s hand that she would recover the light. It was also her aunt''s compensation when she left him.


    "Don''t talk about me. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t you eat well? Xiaofeng, no matter when, eat the biggest. Don''t rely on your youth to be a desperate Samro. If you lose your body, you will suffer. " Lin Yi touched his face, which she had touched countless times in the past, and had known his face shape for a long time.


    In the past, she always thought in her mind what he looked like.


    Now I can see that he is very handsome, very good-looking, but this face is thin, Lin Yi heartache.


    Er Xiaofeng let her touch her face, listening to her painful words with blame, he grabbed her hand, pulled it down from his face, big palm wrapped her little hand, "just took over the position of home owner, is very busy. I thought it was easy to be a housekeeper when I saw my father at leisure. Now I know that the householder is not idle and very busy. "


    He was too busy to have a good meal.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell Lin Yi, he also robbed a lot of people''s things to do, just want to make himself more busy, so he won''t think about her all the time.


    Lin Yi smiles shallowly. Er Xiaofeng can''t help but catch her smile. After a kiss, Lin Yi''s breath is a little disordered. Er Xiaofeng looks deep and wants to go further, but finally he can.


    He can''t stay by her side now. If he wants her, what if she is pregnant and has no one to take care of her?


    "When you see your father at leisure, he has been the head of the family for more than ten or twenty years. He has accumulated dignity and is familiar with handling affairs. Naturally, he is at leisure."


    Er Xiaofeng thinks so.


    When he was sensible, er Donghao did spend more than 20 years as the head of the family. He was in prison and was very skilled in handling things. He felt that his father didn''t have to think about handling things, and he could handle things directly.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ll leave then."


    It''s time for Xiaoer to walk to Sanfeng to remind her of the difficulty.


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly put his arms around her, so strong that Lin Yi thought his body would be broken by him.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Xiaoer Feng, when she said to me, she would not hold her eyes for a moment, and then I would change her shoulder


    Lin Yi nodded, "I promised you. Unless you change your mind, I won''t miss my word."


    Er Xiaofeng is a little relieved.


    "In the future, don''t come here like this."


    Lin Yi''s next words make Er Xiaofeng feel like a knife.


    "You also know that it''s dangerous for you to come here like this. Why do I break up with you? For your safety, I don''t want you to be hurt by me again. If you come here like this again, regardless of your own safety, I''ll take Xiaoyao away and go to a place where no one knows us. A generation won''t see you."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her, she is still so cruel! Even if it''s for his good.


    "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi pulled him to the door of the shop, his face turned cold, and urged him: "go quickly, don''t be seen."


    "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi did not open her eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng is sad and reluctant to give up, but he also knows that his behavior tonight is indeed very willful.It''s very appropriate to describe the couple when they meet.


    Want to see, separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, there are intrigues in the dark, storm waiting for destruction. See, separation, reluctant to give up, heartache such as knife twist, helpless, eventually want to separate.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged Lin Yi again, and then kissed her again. He walked out with a cruel heart. After a few steps, he stopped, but didn''t look back. He said in a low voice, "I won''t be capricious any more. You are not allowed to avoid me!"


    Lin Yi did not speak.


    Er Xiaofeng clenched his teeth, then he was cruel and left.


    This farewell will be for years.


    Lin Yi''s figure in Er Xiaofeng disappeared without a trace, and the tears in her eyes fell from her face.


    She didn''t want to drive him away, nor did she want to refuse him to come to see her again, but he had a special identity, so she could only drive him and warn him not to visit her again.


    In the future, he really grew up to be a man, perhaps, is the spring of two people.


    I don''t know how long he stood there. The fish belly was white in the East. Lin Yicai was surprised that the sky was almost bright.


    She wiped the tears on her face and gently locked the door again. On Sunday, Xiao Yao didn''t have to go to class, so she and her brother could sleep a little longer.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao didn''t know when to wake up. Standing at the door of his small room, he saw Lin Yi come in, but there was no Er Xiaofeng behind him. He asked, "elder sister, where is your brother?"


    "Gone."


    "My sister drove him away?"


    "He can''t stay."


    Lin Yao was silent for a moment. He asked, "when will brother Er come back?"


    "I told him not to come again."


    "Sister!"


    Lin Yao shouts unexpectedly. My elder brother''s leaving. My sister is obviously out of her wits. How could she be so cruel to her brother? However, when I think of aunt er''s pressure on her sister, she can''t see her brother again after forcing her to leave her brother.


    Lin Yao understood the pain in her sister''s heart.


    He said nothing more, turned back to his little room and continued to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    After the engagement banquet between mu Hao and Nan Yun, Mu''s family began to prepare for the marriage between mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong.


    When I came back from Jiangcheng, muzhang prepared flowers and diamond rings. One thing, muzhang was more anxious than anyone else. He wanted to do it right away, that is, to register and get a license.


    Although lansnon agreed to his proposal and was pregnant with his children, both of them had not been certified as legal couple. Mu Zhang felt uneasy for fear that lansnon would not marry him.


    From liking her to today''s step, muzhang feels that he is not easy.


    So, take lansnon to get the certificate and make her his legal wife before she can run away.


    Just pregnant women, sleepy.


    So was lansnon.


    After returning from Jiangcheng, before her holiday was over, she would sleep at home every day. Her parents thought that she was busy with her work and had little time to rest. Now that she was pregnant, she should be allowed to rest more.


    On Tuesday, it was Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong who made an appointment to meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9:00 a.m. to go through the marriage formalities.


    However, lansnon stayed in bed all the time. He woke up and fell asleep. He always felt that he could not sleep enough. He had already left his promise that Mu Zhang would wait for him at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Today''s temperature is still several degrees lower than usual, which makes lansnon more and more reluctant to wake up.


    Mu Zhang called, sent a message, she did not reply.


    Poor master Mu Zhang waited for two hours in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he didn''t see his blue rabbit coming. Mu Zhang thought that Lan Si Nong was going to repent. By 11 o''clock, LAN Si Nong did not show up, so he did not wait to go down. He immediately jumped into the car and drove to the LAN family.


    In my heart regret, he should go to the blue house to pick up lansnon, should not let her come over by herself.


    The girl is most likely to repent on his marriage because she doesn''t want to marry and have children, and she still thinks about her criminal police work. With a baby, she has no way to accept the reality.


    Mu Zhang also called his prospective father-in-law''s mother-in-law, and his parents in law replied to him that sinang was not up yet.


    How could she sleep till now?


    Mu Zhang ignored that she had just become a pregnant woman and was sleepy, so she did not want to get the certificate.


    At the time of muzhang''s rush to LAN''s home, LAN Siqi is also calling her sister to get up.


    Blue mother is preparing lunch in the kitchen, boiling bone soup.


    My daughter is pregnant. I have to make up for it.


    LAN Si Nong''s reaction to pregnancy is fierce. She vomites what she eats. The whole person loses weight. Her parents don''t care. Even if lansnon drinks the soup, she still insists on boiling bone soup for her daughter every day.


    In the room, LAN Siqi looked at her sister, who had just been called up by her and fell back to bed. She put her foot across the quilt and got back into the bed again. She said, "it''s eleven o''clock, Sinan. You''re still sleeping. Aren''t you hungry? No breakfast? No wonder you''ve lost a lot of weight. If you sleep every day and don''t eat, you''ll lose weight. "


    Lansnon opened his eyes and looked at her sister. Then he continued to close his eyes and murmured, "sister, I just want to sleep, and I won''t be hungry when I fall asleep." Fortunately, she is on vacation now, and her lazy attitude will certainly not work during work.


    "Can''t sleep any more. Get up quickly. After dinner, my sister will accompany you out for a walk." LAN Siqi pulled up her sister again and murmured curiously: "I''m still" on Tuesday. He''s going to work. Oh


    When it comes to muzhang, Lennon remembers that she agreed to meet muzhang at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine this morning.


    She had forgotten about it and was still sleeping until now.


    LAN Si Nong was flustered to get out of bed, looking for shoes and socks to wear. LAN Siqi asked with concern: "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I was in a panic. "


    "Elder sister, I forgot. I promised to meet Mu Zhang in the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9:00 this morning to go through the marriage procedures. I actually sleep till now. Mu Zhang must have been impatient to wait. He promised to let him pick me up if I knew that."


    As soon as LAN Siqi saw the time, it was already more than eleven o''clock. She helped her sister find socks and said, "you are really, you can forget such a big thing. Muzhang is waiting so fast. I''m afraid he will miss you. Maybe she thinks you''re escaping from marriage and don''t want to have a hand with him. Hurry up, give him a call first, tell him you sleep till now just get up, forget, don''t let him think askew, crazy, do something


    Lansinon quickly took his mobile phone, looked at it, and cried: "sister, mozhang has called me dozens of times and sent hundreds of messages. It''s over. He must be in a muddle." Said, she could not care that she only wore socks, even shoes have not been worn, also do not wash, copying the mobile phone to run out.


    "Si Nong, Si Nong, slow down. You still have children in your belly. You haven''t worn your shoes yet. Do you need to go through the formalities and take your household registration book, ID card and other documents with you?" LAN Siqi saw that her sister ran in a hurry, and quickly took her sister''s shoes and ran after her.


    Blue father was helping his wife to bring out the prepared dishes when he saw two daughters running after each other. He called out in a hurry: "Siqi, what are you running for? Your sister is pregnant. Don''t run with herLAN Siqi


    Dad''s face blindness is more serious. Can''t you tell the body shape of the two sisters?


    I thought she was running in front and my sister was chasing after her.


    It''s the two sisters who run fast, but blue father doesn''t see clearly


    "Si Nong, put on your shoes first..." LAN Siqi called, sister has run to the door, opened the door, she saw her sister ran out into a person''s arms, the man nervously hugged his sister, growled: "blue rabbit, what are you running for? If you run so fast without shoes, what if you fall down? "


    It''s mozhang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    LAN Si Nong looked up at Mu Zhang and held his clothes tightly in both hands. He explained, "Mu Zhang, I just got up after sleeping until now. I forgot that I had to go to register and get the certificate today. Don''t misunderstand me that I want to escape marriage."


    Mu Zhang misunderstood that she wanted to repent. After listening to her explanation, all his worries fell to the ground, and then he was angry. He bowed down and picked up Lennon. Lennon quickly put his arms around his neck and said, "Mu Zhang, I can go myself."


    "You don''t have any shoes on. The floor is cold." Mu Zhang insists on carrying LAN Si Nong into the house. LAN Siqi sees her brother-in-law coming, so she no longer runs after her sister.


    Blue father and blue mother see this scene, are a face of ignorant force, do not know what happened in the end? Just now, I rubbed my father''s eyes to make sure whether it was the eldest or the youngest.


    After Mu Zhang put down LAN Si Nong, LAN father said to his wife, "I may have misunderstood it just now. The person running in front is Si Nong, and the one who is carried in is also Si Nong. Is that our son-in-law Mu Zhang?"


    Blue mother laughs at him: "two daughters, which big which small, you can''t tell. When I heard muzhang speak, it''s muzhang. I didn''t hear your son-in-law''s voice. Besides, your son-in-law has to go to work. "


    Blue father looked at his wife and said, "it''s as if you can tell. Mu Zhang doesn''t speak. Do you know who is coming?"


    Both husband and wife have facial blindness, and with the growth of age, more and more serious. At home, husband and wife know who they are. When they come across each other on the road, if they don''t remember each other''s clothes and body shape, they can''t recognize each other even if they have been sleeping together for decades before each other speaks.


    Blue mother suddenly stopped.


    "Go and see what''s going on. What did Sinon do just now? He didn''t even have his shoes on."


    "Didn''t Mu Zhang call me several times just now, asking why Si Nong hasn''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau yet? What is he doing there? Oh, I remember. Mu Zhang and Si Nong have made an appointment to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau today. No wonder Mu Zhang keeps calling. It turns out that sinang is late. When I was reading the newspaper, I was always thinking about what Mu Zhang asked him to do with the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    Blue father a face of chagrin.


    Blue mother


    She did not angry to stare at her husband: "your memory and your ability to recognize people as poor."


    Blue father is sorry, "I can certainly remember something related to the research."


    Blue mother is too lazy to pay attention to him. She goes to care about her daughter first.


    "Mu Zhang, these are Si Nong''s shoes." LAN Siqi handed her sister''s shoes to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang took the shoes and squatted down to help LAN Si Nong wear them. LAN Si Nong said quickly, "I''ll wear them myself."


    "Sit down."


    Muzhang ordered her.


    Lennon had to sit quietly.


    She just ran out without image and was caught by Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang must be angry.


    Lennon looked carefully at the man who would become her legal husband today. Seeing him take off her socks and put them on again, lansnon felt sweet. In the past, she always hated that Mu Zhang was younger than her. She always did not like the love between her brothers and sisters. She always felt that a man younger than herself was like a child who had not grown up. However, Mu Zhang gave her the illusion that Mu Zhang was older than her.


    He was considerate and considerate. Although he was always playful and cynical, in fact, he had a calm manner and was a man worthy of her lifelong commitment.


    That is, when he is angry, he likes to punish her in a different way.


    "The socks are all reversed." While helping Lennon put on his shoes and socks again, Mu Zhang talks about Lennon.


    LAN Si Nong said with embarrassment: "I overslept. I forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate today. When I remember it, it was already more than 11 o''clock. When I looked at my mobile phone, I found that you had sent hundreds of messages and dozens of calls. I was worried. I was afraid that you would wait for a long time, and I was afraid that you would misunderstand me. So I wanted to go to see you immediately, just..."


    Under the gaze of mozhang, lansinon couldn''t speak any more. He put out his tongue playfully, then dropped his eyes and twisted his hands a little nervously, just like a pupil who was about to accept the teacher''s criticism when he made a mistake.


    LAN Siqi sits on the opposite side and looks at the scene playfully. Since her sister accepted muzhang''s feelings, she looks like a fool in front of muzhang and is eaten to death by muzhang. However, she likes to look at such a sister and brother-in-law, so sweet that people envy her.


    "No matter how anxious you are, you can''t run so fast. You''re pregnant now, Lennon. Please remember that. You have a baby in your belly. You can''t run like usual. You''re catching a thief in the street."


    She had forgotten her marriage certificate, but it was a relief for her to forget her marriage certificate.


    On the way to LAN''s house, what he was afraid of most was that she ran away with the ball.


    "Are you only concerned about my baby?"


    As soon as Lennon''s voice fell, muzhang flicked her mouth. She covered her mouth, looked at muzhang wrongly and said, "isn''t it? You''ve wanted children for a long time. Now you do. You must take the baby more seriously than me. Why don''t you worry about my fall, but worry about the baby in my belly? "Mu Zhang was said by her, angry and helpless. He wanted to "teach" her a lesson. In the face of her wronged and innocent, he could not say anything.


    Beautiful mother said, pregnant woman''s temper will change, he can not be angry at her, to accommodate her.


    LAN Siqi listened to her sister''s words. She helped her forehead and saw her father and stepmother come over. She said, "Dad, auntie, Si Nong''s IQ is zero now."


    Lennon looked at her sister. Why didn''t she help her?


    "Fool, you go out like this, don''t let people know that you are my sister LAN Siqi jokingly said to her sister, got up and said to her father, "Dad, can I have dinner? I''m starving. Why is it that she can''t even sleep when she is thin


    Mu Zhang''s stare at her became more severe.


    Lennon felt that her sister was holding her back and wanted to make Mu Zhang angry with her.


    When talking about LAN Qi''s father and son-in-law in the kitchen, they all know that Lan Siqi and her daughter should not help each other.


    Mu Zhang changed into gentleness, pulled lansnon up and asked her gently, "didn''t you eat breakfast?"


    "I''ve just got up, and I haven''t washed my face yet," lansnon said


    "Go wash first, then eat. If you miss breakfast, you can''t miss lunch any more."


    He took her to her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The door is still open, and Mu Zhang is so familiar with her room that she can''t be familiar with any more. After pulling her in, he asks her to wash. When she washes her face out, he pulls her to the dresser, picks up a comb to help her comb her hair, and looks at her in the mirror. He says, "it''s OK to go through the formalities in the afternoon. There''s no need to make up. It''s just like this."


    Lennon is used to showing people with ugly makeup. Now she only shows her true face in front of her family and her admirers. She still likes to wear ugly makeup when she goes out.


    However, in the event of marriage, muzhang did not allow her to wear ugly makeup any more, and asked her to follow him to go through the formalities with her true face.


    "Oh."


    LAN Si Nong turned to look up at him and asked tentatively, "Mu Zhang, are you not angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "When you came in just now, you were very angry."


    "I was worried about you."


    "Not worried about the baby?"


    "I''m worried about you and the baby. You''re both my favorites." Muzhang pulled her up, surrounded her waist and kissed her face. "Your sister is right. You are a silly girl now. I like children very much, but I love you more."


    Lennon''s face turned red, and after those words, she also felt that her IQ was off line.


    How could she not know whether his feelings for her were true or false?


    "Well, Mu Zhang, others say that one child is stupid for three years."


    Lennon said sheepishly.


    She''s really starting to get silly now.


    "Muzhang is funny," OK, go out to have a meal. After dinner, I will accompany you down the stairs and walk. Don''t stay in bed all day. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at 2:00 p.m


    "The child is not in your stomach. You don''t know the pain of pregnancy. You really want to sleep. No matter how you sleep, you just can''t sleep enough. You will feel tired and can''t eat. You will vomit after eating." Lansnon felt his stomach and missed the days when he could eat several bowls of rice.


    Muzhang was distressed, "it''s me who''s bad. We won''t give birth to this after we''ve given birth to it. It''ll get better after a while. My sister used to do the same


    "Muzhang."


    "Well."


    "After the baby is born, please invite me to Longting hotel for dinner. The breakfast there is delicious. I like it."


    "From today on, you are the president''s wife of Longting hotel. You can eat whatever you want, free of charge." She used to be so able to eat, now pregnant can not eat, he can understand her mood.


    LAN Si Nong blinked. Yes, Mu Zhang is already the president of Mu''s group. If she married Mu Zhang, she would be the president''s wife. She would go to Longting hotel for breakfast every day.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for her mood getting better or the days of pregnancy are a little longer. Lansnon drank two bowls of bone soup today, but he didn''t have nausea.


    Seeing that she didn''t drink it, LAN''s mother happily helped her fill another bowl of soup. "Si Nong, you can have another bowl. Recently, you''ve all lost weight, and my mother''s heart aches."


    "Mom, sinnon has already had two bowls of soup. Let her have something else." Mu Zhang took the order to Si Nong''s bowl and said to LAN Mu gently.


    Blue mother smile, "also, eat more, mozhang, you also eat more."


    She helped Mu Zhang to order, and Mu Zhang said thanks again and again.


    Blue mother likes Mu Zhang very much, not because he is good-looking and has a good family background, but because he is very good to her daughter. As a mother, I hope my daughter will marry a good man and live a peaceful life.


    After dinner, Mu Zhang took lansnon out for a walk.


    He always asked Lennon nervously, "do you feel nauseous?"


    Lansnon shook his head. "Not yet. It is estimated that the child is asleep and has not been tossed about."


    "Maybe the pregnancy reaction is over." Mu Zhang is looking forward to the end of her pregnancy reaction, watching her vomiting, he is particularly distressed.


    As soon as they spoke, Lennon covered his mouth, ran to a garbage can and vomited.


    Mu Zhang It''s too fast to hit the face.


    He hurried over and stood behind Lennon and patted her on the back.


    After lansnon vomited, he handed over the paper towel. Seeing that her face turned ugly, he helped her wipe her mouth with heartache, and then took her away with heartache. He did not speak for a long time.


    After walking for half an hour, Mu Zhang took her home for lunch break.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that Mu Zhang woke lansinong up. Lansinong was sleepy and didn''t want to get up. After Mu Zhang coaxed her to sit up, she would soon fall back to bed and lie down. Mu Zhang looked at her with a funny look. No wonder she would miss the time of getting the certificate in the morning. She would stay in bed like this, and she would not be able to go through the formalities tomorrow.


    "Lansnon, we''ve got the thief!"


    Mu Zhang stood in front of the bed, shouting coldly.


    Then Lennon sat up reflexively from the bed and put on his socks and shoes with great speed


    Mu Zhang: This is occupational disease!Soon, lansnon reacted. She glared at Mu Zhang angrily. "I just had a dream. I dreamed of catching a thief. You called to catch a thief. I thought it was true."


    "It''s a dream so soon." Mu Zhang pulled her up with a smile, "I sleep so fast. After finishing the formalities, I''ll send you back to sleep. When I get off work, I''ll pick you up for dinner. " He had to go back to the company for a short meeting after he had gone through the formalities.


    Today, he is officially going to be someone else''s husband. His wife has a baby again. He has to work hard to earn milk powder money.


    "Are you going back to the company in a moment?" Lennon thought he didn''t have to go back to the company all day.


    Muzhang helped her get her coat, put it on, and took a scarf to help her around her neck. "It''s windy outside. It''s better to wear a scarf. This winter in T city will feel very cold. Maybe it will be like that snowstorm year. The road will be snowed, and we''ll have some light snow here."


    "I have a meeting till half past four." After finishing her clothes, Mu Zhang asked her, "are your ID card and account book in your bag?" Don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You don''t have any certificates with you.


    "Yes, I was ready last night." The preparatory work is done well, that is, when we are about to do something, we forget to sleep. "Well, let''s go quickly. You don''t have to send me back after completing the procedures. I''ll go with you to the company, and I will not disturb your work."


    She seems to have never been to his office.


    Anyway, she''s on vacation now, and Lennon wants to see where her men work.


    "It''s OK."


    Muzhang readily agreed to take her out.


    Blue father and blue mother are waiting for the couple to come out in the hall. When they come out, the couple both stand up.


    When the couple stopped, Mu Zhang said, "Dad, mom, let''s go through the formalities first. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Good, Mu Zhang. Drive carefully on the road." Blue father told.


    The couple watched the couple go out hand in hand with a smile on their lips, but their feelings were complicated. They felt happy for their daughter''s happiness and were reluctant to marry her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Mu Zhang stops the car and gets off first. Lansnon has just untied the safety belt. Mu Zhang has already opened the door for her. She reaches in to help her. She pushes away, "Mu Zhang, I''m not a patient."


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Muzhang didn''t care about the movement of her pushing his hand away, but he helped her to get off the bus, worried that she would get carsick and asked.


    "No, I can still bear the ten or twenty minute drive." Lennon stood in front of the car, looking at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This place has witnessed countless couples becoming husband and wife, and countless couples divorced due to many reasons.


    Mu Zhang took out a bunch of roses from the back of the car. He had two diamond rings on his body. In order to get the certificate today, he went to ask his brother-in-law Zhong Yang about the registration process, so he prepared these.


    He and Lennon are not engaged. They go through the marriage process directly.


    Although he had proposed many times, and lansnon had agreed to his proposal for the last time, it was not the same to register today and propose again, and to put a diamond ring on her finger to hold her whole life.


    It can also give Lennon a good memory.


    "Muzhang."


    LAN Si Nong didn''t go in immediately. As soon as she went in, she decided her life. She sighed and couldn''t help calling Mu Zhang. She looked at the Civil Affairs Bureau and said, "as soon as we go in, we will live forever."


    Mu Zhang gave her the bouquet. Lansnon didn''t notice that he had prepared the bouquet. When she took the bouquet, her beautiful face was flushed. "When did you buy the flowers, I didn''t see you stop."


    "In the morning." Mu Zhang held her hand and asked her to hold the flower in one hand. He looked at her affectionately and said, "I won''t regret it, Sinon. I will treat you all my life."


    Lennon said with a smile, "I know you will be nice to me. As for whether you will regret it, let time prove it." She is not sure about the future.


    When many couples get married, their feelings are very good. They all think that they can hold each other''s hands and grow old together. Who knows that many people forget their original intention when they are on the way, and eventually divorce. Some even turn against each other and forget that they once loved each other deeply.


    "Well, let time prove it." Mozhang will never regret it.


    On the contrary, he was afraid of Lennon''s regret. After all, in this relationship, he paid more. Lennon was always passive. Even when she lost herself to him, she said that she had nothing to do with each other and didn''t need him to be responsible.


    However, no matter what will happen in the future, today, he can finally lead her into the Civil Affairs Bureau and let her become his legal wife.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Mu Zhang took her inside.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau of T city is different. The marriage registration office is on the left and the divorce office is on the right.


    One left and one right is like marriage. When you get married, you go to the left. When you divorce, you go left to right, like a line in the opposite direction, and there is no intersection.


    Mu Zhang took LAN Si Nong into the marriage registration office on the left. In front of them, there was a couple of young lovers who also came to do the marriage formalities. They just didn''t know what they were talking about. Maybe they couldn''t say anything about it. The girl was very angry. When the procedure was half done, she asked for her own certificate and said to the man, "I''m not going to marry this marriage."


    Then he left in a huff.


    The man was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He also wanted to return his ID card. While chasing out, he was still swearing in his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned to see that the staff responded quickly and quickly returned to normal. In fact, they worked here for many years and saw many people repent when they got married.


    Seeing Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong come in, the people''s "do you want to register for the procedure?"


    The staff regained consciousness and warmly welcomed the two people.


    Mu Zhang nodded with a smile.


    The female staff immediately felt like a spring breeze. The man''s smile was really warm, and the bride to be was blessed.


    Mu Zhang handed his certificate and lansnon''s certificate to the staff, who asked them to fill in the form and follow the process.


    It''s only half an hour.


    That''s what determines their lives.


    When he got two small red books, Mu Zhang couldn''t see his teeth and finally added the name of blue rabbit to his household register.


    Lennon, from today on, has been her wife.


    Mu Zhang put the marriage certificate to his mouth, even kiss several times, lansinon looked at the side want to blink, put her such a big living person don''t kiss, he always kiss the marriage certificate why?


    Carefully put the marriage certificate away, Mu Zhang took lansnon''s hand again, and watched with satisfaction that her slender white fingers covered the diamond ring he had put on for her. He also wore the same diamond ring as her, that is, the words engraved on the diamond ring were not the same.


    Bending down, Mu Zhang holds lansnon.


    Lansinon suddenly struggled uneasily and cried, "muzhang, you put me down. This is the Civil Affairs Bureau. There are a lot of people going out and in.""I''m not afraid. Let others see. I''m happy. We''re married. Sinnon, from now on, is my wife!" Muzhang is so happy that he goes out with Lennon in his arms. Lennon is so excited that she doesn''t struggle any more. She walks out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with him in her arms.


    All the way out, I also met the little couple who came to register and get the certificate. Seeing the little couple like this, those little lovers who came to register leaned closer to each other. The couple who came to divorce, seeing such a scene, seemed to touch the scene and recall that they had been excited and ecstatic when they were just married.


    What is it that brings them to divorce today?


    No matter what other people are like.


    He took her wife into the car, grabbed her red lips, and gave her a lingering kiss. The kiss made lansnon blush and his breath was not smooth. Then he let her go.


    "Wife."


    Mu Zhang called in Lennon''s ear in a low voice, "wife, call husband to listen, OK?"


    It must be nice.


    Lennon pushed him aside, with shame and anger: "hurry up, you''re going to be late. Didn''t you say there''s a meeting from 3:30 to 4:30?"


    Did not coax her to call her husband, Mu Zhang buried in her neck, slightly bit, reluctantly sat upright body, hot eyes burning fireball besieged her, he said: "tonight you live in my house."


    He will coax her to call him husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Although the wedding has not yet been held, but received the certificate, tonight is their wedding night, he does not want to do anything, just want to hug her to sleep.


    Lennon smiles, but doesn''t refuse. It''s acquiescence.


    Satisfied, Mu Zhang kisses her on the face and drives to the company with his new wife.


    LAN Si Nong seldom comes to Mu''s group. The main reason is that she is too busy at ordinary times and her relationship with Mu Zhang is not very clear in the past.


    When the car stopped, Lennon put the bouquet on the car and got ready to get off.


    "Wife."


    Muzhang grabbed her, then took the bouquet and handed it to her. He looked at her cautiously and said, "here, this is what I gave you."


    "But..." Lansnon thought about it and took the bouquet and laughed, "OK, I''ll take it." He wanted to show her love.


    In private, the two people are actually very affectionate, but before Ding Haitao was caught, they pretended to break up for a period of time. He was wronged, and she should compensate him.


    Mu Zhang then let go and let her off.


    After he got out of the car, he pulled her and let her take his arm. They walked into the office building.


    "President."


    "President."


    When the front desk saw the couple coming in, they first called Mu Zhang respectfully. When they saw Lennon, they were very surprised. How can their president bring a strange woman back to the company, and the two people are so close.


    When Mu Zhang and his new wife passed the front desk, he suddenly stopped and introduced lansnon to the two receptionists: "this is my wife. We just got the marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    The two receptionists responded quickly and immediately said hello to lansnon respectfully and with a smile: "Hello, Madam President."


    Lennon replied with a smile and did not speak.


    Mu Zhang took LAN Si Nong to go inside.


    When the couple got into the elevator, the two front desk looked at each other face to face, and one of them said, "has the president made up with Lennon, the policewoman? I heard that when master Mu Hao was engaged, the president took Miss LAN to Jiangcheng to attend the engagement banquet. Why did he go to get the marriage certificate today with a strange woman? "


    Another receptionist was full of doubts: "who knows, the president is young, handsome and golden. There is a better woman than Miss LAN who loves him. He will choose a better one than Miss LAN. To tell you the truth, Miss LAN is far away from our president. We are now the president''s wife, can be a hundred times more beautiful than Miss LAN, really good-looking, I am a woman, see the president''s wife can''t help but like, she and the president is the real talent, heaven and earth made a pair. "


    "But the president should love miss LAN. During the cold war with Miss LAN and the break-up period, he had a dark face all day, and clearly could not bear Miss LAN. If he doesn''t love miss LAN, he will break up. It won''t be like that. "


    "No matter how much the president used to love miss LAN, now the president''s wife is not miss LAN."


    The receptionist stopped talking.


    Don''t say the front desk misunderstood, even the Secretary of Mu Zhang misunderstood.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang takes LAN Si Nong back to the company, Mu Zhang also tells her that Lan Si Nong is his wife. The two people who have just registered for the certificate today are legal husband and wife.


    "Hello, Madam President." Surprised from the Secretary''s eyes flashed, the secretary then returned to normal.


    Lennon still smiles, because they are not familiar with the Secretary, she does not know what to say.


    "Wife, I will have a meeting soon. You can walk around the company and come back to my office after 4:30 and wait for me. We will go home together." In front of his secretary, Mu Zhang kisses LAN Si Nong on his face. LAN Si Nong''s face turns red unnaturally, and he wants to pinch his waist.


    After Mu Zhang took lansnon into the office, he went to a meeting, and the top management had been waiting for him in the meeting room.


    The president''s office has been changed for several generations, and the furnishings have not changed much. Lennon was very bored in Ruo Da''s office alone. She didn''t understand business affairs. She casually looked at the papers on her desk and lost her interest.


    She didn''t want to sit here for an hour, so she went out and strolled around the office building.


    It was only the top management who held the meeting. There were a lot of staff in the whole office building. Lansinon every floor, will attract people''s surprise and consternation.


    Lennon''s identity as the president''s wife has been spread all over the world. When Mu Zhang introduces her identity to the Secretary, he is asking the Secretary to tell you that the woman he brought back to the company is his wife, that is, the president''s wife of Mu''s group.


    Lennon is not good at disturbing other people''s work. She has heard that her men are very talented and efficient in business. The work that Mu Zhanghua can finish in half a day will take a day or even several days to complete.


    Since Mu Zhang took over Mu''s group, the people at the bottom have been so busy that they complain. Even when they are on holiday at home on weekends, they automatically and consciously take their work home and do it. They have no time to have a good rest.Lennon soon took the elevator down to the first floor.


    There are only two people at the front desk. The work should be easier than others, which is lansnon''s own opinion.


    She went to the front stage.


    "Madam President."


    When the two front desk found her coming down from upstairs and came to them, they quickly stood up with professional smile.


    Lansnon sat down in front of them, and said with a bright smile, "you don''t have to be nervous or polite. If you have anything to do with you, I''m just bored and just walk around."


    The two receptionists exchanged their eyes and sat down.


    But she sat opposite them, two front desk a little difficult to put into work, from time to time will look at her two eyes.


    "Do you have a magazine? Give me a copy. " Lennon also felt that she was sitting in front of someone else and looking at them directly. Her professional problems made her look sharp. Even if she could not distinguish the faces of the two front desk, she could not change her habit of sharp eyes. It was normal that she would make the two front desk uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I don''t know which side the president''s wife wants to see?"


    "Whatever. I don''t choose." It''s just to pass the time.


    A receptionist showed her a magazine of fashion clothes.


    "Thank you."


    Lennon took over the magazine and said thanks to the receptionist. Seeing the other person looking at her face, she laughed and said, "do you think I look better like this?"


    "The president''s wife is very beautiful. We haven''t seen such a beautiful woman as the president''s wife."


    Lennon touched his face casually. "But I prefer my usual black face."


    Two front desk suddenly heard the hidden information in the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Two people exchanged eyes again, one of them tentatively asked: "Madam President, may I take the liberty to ask, Madam President, what''s your name? How come we have never seen the president and our president participate in any activities together?"


    Lansnon opened the magazine. "My name is LAN. I''m too busy at work. I seldom accompany Mu Zhang to any activities."


    Blue?


    The president doesn''t like the policewoman named LAN. However, the policewoman''s face is black and there is a big mole on her face. Her appearance is not good-looking. When she knows that the president likes such a woman, all the women in the company are lamenting. If she had known that the president has a unique eye for beauty, they would not wear make-up to go to work. Her plain face is better than the policewoman blue. Maybe she would have been seen by the president long ago Yes.


    There was no movement between the two receptionists. Lansnon glanced through the magazine and couldn''t hear the voice of speaking. He looked at the two receptionists and saw them looking at themselves with strong suspicion in their eyes.


    "What do you always look at me for?" lansnon asked? Any questions? "


    "Madam President, your name is LAN, but is it related to Lennon?" The president''s wife did not put on airs and was willing to talk to them, so the front desk simply asked all the questions in her heart.


    Lennon blinked and understood.


    Yes, she used to wear ugly makeup. We all know that lansnon is a black and ugly woman, but today she went to get her marriage certificate with Mu Zhang, and she recovered her true face. Now, her appearance is known to the Mu family. Many relatives of the Mu family have not seen her like this, let alone the staff of the Mu family.


    Lennon explained with a smile, "I am Lennon."


    The mouth of the two front desk was so surprised that an egg could be put into it.


    This is Lennon, the policewoman the president has always loved? Is Lennon so beautiful and moving?


    Lennon did not explain too much. After saying that she was lansnon, she continued to read her magazine. Before reading a magazine, she seemed to hear something outside, as if someone was shouting "robbery".


    The road in front of the Mu group is connected with a street. Usually, the street is prosperous.


    It''s just too far away, and Lennon is not sure if he heard me wrong.


    It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the office building to the gate of the company. It''s further away from the street outside.


    Robbery!


    I don''t know if it''s Lennon''s professional reaction or if someone has been robbed. The shouting is more and more clear.


    I think the robber escaped this way.


    Lennon couldn''t sit still. Whether it was true or not, she would go out and have a look.


    She immediately closed the magazine, put it on the front desk, stood up and walked out quickly.


    Out of the office building, she trotted out.


    The security guard of the security division of the Mu group also heard the shouting.


    As soon as they went out to have a look, they heard the sound of hasty footsteps. Turning around, it seemed that it was the new president''s wife who followed the president back to the company. The security guards didn''t react yet. Lennon stopped at the side of the road and saw a man running in front and a woman running behind. The woman was chasing and shouting, expecting someone to help her intercept the robbers.


    Lennon has caught numerous robbers. When they committed the crime, metropolis would ride a black motorcycle, grab things, and then increase the gas to escape. The robbed people could not catch up with the robbers. She rode a motorcycle used by the police to chase such robbers for countless times.


    Now the man didn''t ride the black motorcycle. Maybe he was a novice. Without saying a word, Lennon ran to the man.


    The security group behind him saw that the president''s wife had run away, and obviously wanted to help catch the robbers. The wife of the president, a delicate woman, dared to help intercept the robbers. Most of the robbers were armed with sharp weapons, and the president''s wife was in danger!


    Then, the security team responded quickly, chasing after Lennon to help intercept the robbers.


    When they approached, they looked at the president''s wife who they thought was delicate and agile. Even if the robber took out a sharp weapon, the wife of the president kicked him off. The action was so fast that the robbers did not react, and the sharp weapon in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Then Lennon came forward and subdued the robber with a catch.


    She pressed the robber down on her knees. Her right hand was clipped behind her, and her other hand was still holding the stolen purse. After pressing the robber, lansnon used to touch the handcuffs, but nothing was touched. Then she remembered that she was not wearing handcuffs during her vacation.


    After that woman panting to catch up, lansnon snatched the purse from the robber''s hand, the security groups rushed over, lansnon motioned to them to suppress the robber, she stood up, handed the purse back to the woman, said: "you see if your money and things are there?"


    Gasping for breath, the woman took the purse, opened it, and said, "I just got 5000 yuan out of the bank. It''s all here." She repeatedly thanks lansnon, who just captured the bandits bravely, she saw.


    I didn''t expect such a delicate woman to be a fighter.This woman went to the bank to withdraw money, and she withdrew money from the teller machine next to the bank. It is estimated that she had withdrawn a lot of money. As soon as she left the bank, she was robbed of her purse before getting on the bus.


    Lennon took out his mobile phone and called the police to inform his colleagues to come and take the robber away.


    Lansnon ran out to catch the robbers. Mu Zhang in the company had finished the meeting. He came out of the meeting room and went straight back to his office. He thought that what he saw was his beloved wife waiting for him. As a result, he pushed the door and entered the office. The whole office was empty. Only the bunch of flowers he had sent her was lying there alone.


    Where''s the blue rabbit?


    Mu Zhang looks at the time. It''s half past four. He told blue rabbit that she could walk around, but she would return to his office before 4:30 and wait for him. They would go home together.


    Now she hasn''t come back.


    Mu Zhang makes an internal call to the front desk and guesses that Lennon is most likely to be at the front desk. Because other people are very busy with their work, she doesn''t want to affect other people''s work. Only at the front desk, she will feel that the work at the front desk is easier than that of other people, so she will choose to go to the front desk.


    "The president''s wife suddenly ran out, I don''t know what happened."


    So the front desk responds to mozhang.


    All of a sudden?


    At this time, the police sounded outside.


    Mu Zhang''s secret way is not good. Something must have happened outside. His rabbit is a policeman. How can he sit down.


    She is still pregnant. If she goes to help catch the gangster or something


    Mu Zhang''s whole face was overcast. He threw the microphone and ran out anxiously.


    I hope blue rabbit remembers that she has a rabbit in her belly. Don''t chase the gangsters. Her colleagues are here, and her colleagues will go after them.


    This possibility is very low.


    Mu Zhang knows his wife too well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    When Mu Zhang arrived at the scene, the robbers had been taken into the police car by the police. Lansnon said something to them and asked the woman who had been robbed to go back to the police station to make a record.


    "Lennon!"


    Mu Zhang strides over, grabs Lennon''s wrist and twists her body 180 degrees to face him.


    Lansinon was shocked. How did muzhang come out?


    Isn''t he in a meeting?


    No, she was surprised. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Mozhang, have you finished the meeting?" Asked Lennon calmly.


    Oh, by the way, when she caught the robbers, she ran and moved her hand. There was a baby in her belly


    Lansnon subconsciously covers his abdomen with his right hand.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt. It''s an instinctive action. She wants to make sure if there is something wrong with the child. Mu Zhang likes the child very much. Well, she also has a share. She also likes it. If something happens to the child, Mu Zhang will be very sad and angry, and then force her to resign. He has coaxed her to resign and become a little grandmother at home for countless times.


    LAN Si Nong''s action frightened Mu Zhang, thinking that she had a stomachache. He immediately bent down and picked her up, strode back, and asked anxiously, "Si Nong, is it a stomachache? You can bear it. I''ll call Mu Hao right away and let him come and have a look. "


    "Muzhang, you come down first. I have no stomachache. Muhao is still in Jiangcheng." Mu Hao is engaged to Nan Yun. The couple have to love each other for a few days before Mu Hao comes back.


    Lansinon struggled to slide down to the ground. Muzhang still asked nervously, "is it really not painful? You just covered your stomach. Didn''t you have a stomachache? "


    "No, that''s my instinctive reaction. In fact, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all. Muzhang, don''t be nervous."


    Mu Zhang looked at her carefully, and saw that she didn''t look like she had something to do. Her heart was slightly lowered, and then she became angry. Considering that it was outside, he didn''t want to talk about her in front of so many people.


    "Go in and talk about it."


    He took Lennon and left to take her back to his office and settle accounts with her.


    "Muzhang, I''m fine. I didn''t do anything. The security guard of your company caught me. I just called. Really, I didn''t do anything." LAN Si Nong is very clear about Mu Zhang''s mind. When she is pulled back to the company by him, she keeps explaining that she has done nothing.


    Muzhang didn''t speak. When he came in, he asked a security guard, "who ran out first?"


    The security guard looked at Lennon, who quickly motioned with his eyes not to say it was her.


    The security guard didn''t quite understand her.


    He knew that he would not let Lennon help him in such a case. Nabi killed her and made her feel bad. But he was worried about her. She always put his safety and her safety behind her. In case something happened to her, he was distressed. She didn''t think about it for him.


    Not to mention that she is now a pregnant woman, aunt said, the first three months to be careful, because the first three months easy to miscarriage.


    "I see." Mu Zhang didn''t wait for the security guard to answer. He took Lennon''s hand tightly to let him know that he was really angry now.


    The security guard watched the president take the president''s wife in and muttered suspiciously, "I haven''t said anything yet. How can the president know?"


    Mu Zhang took LAN Si Nong back to the president''s office. As soon as the door of the office was closed, LAN Si Nong showed weakness first. He put his arm around Mu Zhang''s waist, buried his face on his chest, and said softly, "muzhang, don''t be angry. I''m really OK. I''m not so weak."


    Mu Zhang took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. The girl actually learned how to show weakness. He wanted to pull her arm around his waist. She would not let go of it. Her head was arched in his arms. The soft voice came to his ears from his arms. "Muzhang, husband, don''t be angry. I just ran a few steps. The child is still OK. I''m a policeman. Even if I''m on vacation now, I hear goodbye How can there be no reason not to look at the voice of asking for help? "


    Unable to open her hands, Mu Zhang turned around and took her to the sofa. He sat down, and she followed him.


    LAN Si Nong is not used to such intimate and ambiguous posture. She wants to stand up, but mu Zhang doesn''t let her get up.


    He picked her up and let her sit on his lap. He put his arms around her, and his hands just fell on her abdomen. He rubbed her gently and asked, "is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Nothing happened. Husband, don''t be angry." Said lansnon, turning to please.


    He coax her to change his mouth to call him husband, she can''t call out, now afraid he is angry, do not need him to coax, she changed her mouth.


    It seems that he dotes on her most. How can she behave like she is afraid of him?


    LAN Si Nong in the heart stomach Fei: when you are angry, you are also very frightening, like to toss her.


    "Do you know why I''m angry?" Mu Zhang turns her body around, the couple face to face, the posture is more intimate.Lansnon still had self-knowledge and said in a low voice: "you are afraid of my accident and injury, so you are angry, and a little afraid of the baby''s business. My aunt told you that you should be careful in the first three months. What I said is easy to miscarriage. I ran to catch the robbers and moved my hand. It was a little dangerous. Fortunately, I was in good health and agile, and nothing happened. The robber was a novice at first sight. I subdued him in two or three times. He was good at both hands and feet. He could support himself by looking for a job at will, but he had to be a bad man. This kind of man is not taught a lesson. "


    Lansnon finished and put out her tongue. She had just said that she had trotted a few steps without doing anything, but now she has told everything. It''s not a fight.


    Mu Zhang stares at her darkly.


    Lennon''s heart was a little flustered by his gaze. It seemed that she had to do something to get him out of the business.


    Aiming at his pursed lips, Lennon quickly came forward and kissed muzhang''s lips.


    Mu Zhang


    Is she using a trick on him?


    He was angry, mainly worried that she would be injured, but she did everything, and she was a police officer. In that case, her reaction must be to catch the robber first, and the rest was secondary to her.


    His mother told him that since he fell in love with her, he should accept all her behaviors and tolerate her, because this is his choice.


    She doesn''t like to be a little grandmother at home. She wants to continue to be her police officer. No matter how great the potential danger is, he must support her. If she is really worried, she can ask someone to protect her and help her as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Muzhang responds to Lennon, then pushes her away.


    Lennon''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her eyes were a little alarmed. Was her beauty trick useless to him?


    It was flicked on my forehead. It was very light and didn''t hurt.


    After playing her forehead, Mu Zhang said to her in a funny way: "did you use a beauty trick on her husband?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going to pursue it."


    Lennon said honestly.


    Mu Zhang sighed and pressed her in his arms. "I won''t investigate. The one I love is, even if I worry about it, I can only support you."


    Hearing this, lansinon was overjoyed. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "muzhang, do you mean that you support my work and won''t ask me to resign like my sister?"


    Once the crisis is over, my husband doesn''t cry.


    Mu Zhang gently pinched her face and said fondly, "I have always supported your work. If you want to break up with me, I have promised. What days I had during that time was like walking dead, which was the grievance of supporting your work."


    Lansnon was embarrassed. Mu Zhang was wronged in those days.


    "I''ll make it up to you when I''m free."


    Mu Zhang laughed, "I support your work, not to let you feel that you owe me, as long as you are OK, it is the best compensation for me."


    "I''m fine."


    Lennon''s nerves were loosened. "Muzhang, people in your company think you''ve got a new date. When I said I was Lennon, their eyes would fall off. " Lennon thought it was funny.


    She also had a smile on her lips.


    Mu Zhang touched her face, "in my kitchen, Zhang Xiao''s hand is in the hand of a servant.


    Mu Chen is not comfortable in the heart.


    The reason is that when he and Zhang Xiao went to get the certificate, Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to inviting relatives and friends to come over for dinner. He didn''t cook in person to prepare a sumptuous dinner. Even if the wedding of two people was very grand later, the wedding of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun was ahead of him. The wedding prepared by Huachen for Zhang Xiao could not be more than that of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    The hall was full of people.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife, Yi Xiujie''s husband and wife, er Donghao, and Zhang Xiao''s two younger brothers all brought their wives. Muya also went back to her mother''s home, even Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo came.


    The guests are all in the hall, but the master of Mu Chen doesn''t entertain the guests, leaving them to his parents and brothers. He occupies space in the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao cooked a dish, but before he put down the plate, a pair of chopsticks came over to hold the dish.


    "Mu Chen, are you still a child? When all the dishes are out of the pot, you should try them first. When I fry all the dishes, you will be full of them. " Zhang Xiao is so busy that she has no time to pay attention to her husband''s thoughts. Seeing that her husband always wants to try the dishes, she can''t help saying something to him.


    The servant thought that the third master was strange and seemed to be blocking his breath, but the third master didn''t say anything. His wife was busy and didn''t notice.


    Mu Chen swallowed the food in his mouth, his old face collapsed and complained wrongly: "wife, you won''t let me eat your food."


    Zhang Xiao is covered with black lines. What lies he said?


    Since her son grew up and was able to manage the company, the husband and wife seldom took care of business affairs. She prepared three meals a day for her husband and son every day, and served them as their ancestors. The cooks in the family voluntarily resigned because they had nothing to do with their wages. The cooks felt embarrassed and did not have the opportunity to show their skills.


    Ye and ye eat her cooking every day. Now this guy complains that she doesn''t give him food.


    "Mu Chen, we''re having dinner. There are so many guests. Before the dishes are on the table, you can try them all first. Can you tell us about this? I''ve lived a long time, and I still look like a child. " Zhang Xiao grabs Mu Chen''s chopsticks, cleans them and puts them back.


    "You go out now, everyone is outside, you can''t cook, you can''t help me, go out to entertain guests." Zhang Xiao ordered.


    Mu Chen still broke down that face, "I am old, don''t you say the old man is like a child? I''m an old boy. "


    Zhang Xiao stares at him for a moment and gives the spade to the servant. She pulls Mu Chen into the dining room and asks him in a low voice: "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Usually, when she cooks, he will come in to have a look, and sometimes he will help, but it is not like today. Every time she makes a dish, he has to try it first.


    Mu Chen looks at her bitterly, "wife, you don''t love me."


    Zhang Xiao


    Why doesn''t she love him? Does he want her to say "I love you" to him every day? They''re old wives and husbands.


    "Look at your expression. You don''t want to talk. You just don''t love me. Mu Zhang just went to get a marriage certificate. You invited people to dinner and cooked so many delicious dishes. When we got the certificate, why didn''t you pay so much attention to it?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face twitched.


    Dare you, this guy is jealous, jealous of his son!


    I''ve never seen a man so careful.


    He has a share in his son. He goes to get his marriage certificate. She treats him to dinner. What''s the matter?


    "Whose son is muzhang?" Zhang Xiao asked him in a funny and angry way.Mu Chen pie pie pie mouth, "our son."


    If you eat your son''s vinegar, it will be his son.


    Zhang Xiao was even more angry, "you said, do you have a father like this? Mu Zhang and Si Nong went to get the certificate today. In the evening, he brought him back for dinner and our in laws. We will come back later. As the hostess, what''s wrong with me to make some good dishes to serve the guests? You even want to eat your son''s vinegar. Why don''t you sour your teeth? It''s better to be so sour that you can''t even eat tofu. "


    Mu Chen is refuted by love wife cannot say a word.


    Half ring, he said bitterly: "you are now the focus of the son, daughter-in-law, unborn grandson, eyes without me."


    Zhang Xiao glared at him and said angrily, "OK, since you say that I don''t have you in my eyes, then I really don''t want to have you in my eyes. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and do it as you wish."


    Sound falls, Mu Chen embraces her in the bosom.


    Zhang Xiao pushed him away.


    Mu Chen apologized nervously: "wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t quarrel with my son and complain about you. Don''t be angry. If we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, two people will go in and I''ll come out alone. Er Donghao will wait for you inside. He won''t want to rob my wife. You are mine!"


    "Besides, don''t say that in the future. Marriage is no joke. We''ve been married for more than 20 years." Mu Chen was flustered and guilty. After more than 20 years of marriage, Zhang Xiao said angrily for the first time that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again.


    They have already got the marriage certificate. If they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again, they will get divorced?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "Wife, I just love you so much that I will eat my son''s vinegar. Don''t be angry. I won''t eat my son''s vinegar in the future. However, your love for me is much less recently. I like that I am the only one in your eyes. I am upset that the stinky boy of muzhang has taken most of them away. "


    Zhang Xiao said Over the past 20 years, you have to eat vinegar, Donghao''s, children''s, and sometimes even Ye Qing''s


    "Sour, sour."


    Mu Chen is pathetic.


    He is very careful eyes, wish Zhang Xiao''s heart, eyes, always only he one.


    Son, daughter, stand to the side.


    Zhang Xiao pinched his old face and jokingly said, "when I was young, I was always jealous. Now I''m so old. I can''t change my nature."


    "Wife, are you still angry?" Mu Chen grasps the hand of the wife, "angry words, you continue to pinch my face, mercilessly pinch, I am not afraid of pain."


    "I''m not so angry." Zhang Xiao took back her hand and glared at the cautious man. She had been used to him for more than 20 years. As long as he didn''t go too far tonight and said things that she didn''t see him in her eyes, she didn''t want to plan with him.


    Mu Chen looks at her pitifully.


    Zhang Xiaoxin soft, close to his ear whispered a few words, Mu Chen two eyes a bright, immediately smile like picked up a Jinshan, "wife, you don''t cheat me?"


    "Lie to you, do you have rice for me?" Zhang Xiao said in a bad way.


    "Then you can''t say that you want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the future. It will frighten me. I won''t be scared."


    "You can''t say that I don''t have you in my eyes. We''ve been married for decades. If I don''t have you in my eyes, will I go through the wind and rain of these 20 years with you?"


    Mu Chen quickly apologized, and is cuddle and coax, Zhang Xiao pushed him away, "to entertain guests, I still have several dishes to do."


    "Well, I''ll go and entertain the guests. It''s a pity that I didn''t eat those dishes first. " Murchen said a face of regret, let Zhang Xiao laugh.


    To eat his son''s vinegar, we should eat vegetables first. Mr. Mu Chen''s thinking makes people dare not agree.


    Zhang Xiao leaned up to his cheek and gave him a kiss. Then he said softly, "go."


    Mu Chen feels the place that is loved by wife kiss, beautiful and Zizi, "good, I go now. I won''t wash my face tonight and tomorrow. You haven''t kiss me like this for a long time. I have to keep your mark


    Zhang Xiao


    She has to reflect on whether she has really ignored this overbearing and cautious man recently?


    Mu chenmei Zizi covers the place where Zhang Xiaoqin has been, goes out of the restaurant and goes straight to ER Donghao. Er Donghao sees him covering his cheek and asks him jokingly, "what''s the matter? Is the place where you cover the melon seeds rewarded?"


    To ER Donghao side a crowded a sit, Mu Chen just push Ning Zhiyuan away, Ning Zhiyuan horizontal brother-in-law one eye, then pull landing Yongchun up, said: "Yongchun, we go out for a walk."


    Young people haven''t finished work yet. They are waiting for food here. They don''t know how long it will take. If they go out for a walk, they can eat when they come back.


    Ning Zhiyuan received a call from his cousin to invite him to dinner. He came here with an empty stomach.


    Mu Chen only cares to show off with ER Dong Hao, he loosened the hand that covers cheek side, patted pat, say to ER Dong Hao: "you see what I have up here?"


    Er Donghao pretended to look at it for a moment, and said frankly, "excuse me, I can''t see anything except your wrinkled old face."


    "You don''t think your face has wrinkles." Mu Chen has no good spirit to refute the enemy of a lifetime.


    Er Donghao feels his face. They are good at maintenance and look like a middle-aged uncle. However, they are old after all, and their children have grown up. There are some wrinkles on their faces, which is normal. However, in the face of his rival, er Donghao did not give in, "I don''t have you. Don''t forget that you are several years older than me. When you are old, I am still young, and you are several years older than Zhang Xiao. Then Zhang Xiao dislikes you as an old man and follows me."


    "Dream you."


    People saw that the two men had been fighting for a lifetime, and now they were getting old and would be jealous again. They got up and went out one after another to make room for them to fight each other.


    Even Zhao Ziru, who is a mother, doesn''t want to see her little son, who is going to be a grandfather, quarrel with ER Donghao and go out for a walk with her husband, waiting for her grandson muzhang to come back with her daughter-in-law.


    Er Donghao laughs, "I''m dreaming. I dream every day. Come on, Mu Chen, you say, what''s wrong with your face? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, and I really don''t see anything. "


    Mu Chen de se: "my wife kisses me, you envy envy hate."


    Er Donghao chuckled.


    Looking at the old rival Nader''s appearance, er Donghao said with a smile: "I think our third master Mu is usually a bitter gourd. Zhang Xiao just gave you a kiss, and you are so beautiful. You can see how hard you usually live."Mu Chen


    This is the consequence of Desser.


    Zhong Yang smiles and helps his big bellied wife out. Muya covers her mouth for fear that she will laugh.


    Out of the main house, the couple couldn''t help laughing.


    Muya almost had a stomachache with a smile. Zhong Yang held her and said with a smile, "wife, pay attention."


    "My dad''s funny, too."


    Muya was amused by her father nadse''s appearance. "Uncle Er is more affectionate to my mother than love now. After all, they are at this age, and their passion has been precipitated. But my father is also guarding against uncle Er like a thief. When they meet each other, they never fail to fight."


    Zhong Yang helped Muya to the stone table under the tree and sat down. The stone table has been here for more than 20 years. They liked to play here when they were children, sitting here, reading or drawing, or tasting tea and chatting.


    "That''s their way of getting along with each other. If they don''t fight one day, they will feel uncomfortable." Zhong Yang knows very well that there is no sharp confrontation between his father-in-law and ER Donghao when they were young for a long time. Now it seems to be a sharp confrontation. In fact, it is their way of getting along.


    Muya said with a smile: "also, when uncle Er didn''t have time to come over, I think my father was also tired. He often talked to my mother about how the man surnamed Er didn''t dare to come over and so on."


    "Dad is jealous today." Zhong Yang saw through, "eat Mu Zhang''s vinegar, so Dad will ignore us and follow mom around in the kitchen." Zhong Yang dares to say that when his father-in-law is given a kiss, it is his mother-in-law who pacifies his father-in-law.


    Muya laughed: "my father is very careful, like to eat vinegar, as long as my mother slightly ignored him, he is like a resentful husband."


    Zhong Yang also laughed, "they have a good relationship. You used to be very domineering. You always said that your mother was your mother, and even your father was not allowed to come near. Your father also came up with a unique trick. He gave you a lot of change, put it in a box, let you count the money by yourself, and played with a box of money, so he borrowed his mother. "


    As a child, Zhong Yang can''t remember. His mother-in-law occasionally mentioned his father-in-law''s absurd behavior to his mother.


    Moya didn''t remember, but she could think of that.


    She was particularly overbearing when she was a child. She stuck to her mother tightly. If anyone wanted to rob her mother, she would be in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Soon after, Mu Zhang came back with lansnon.


    The people of the blue family also came. LAN Siqi went to pick up her father and stepmother.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong have already got the marriage certificate, and LAN Si Nong is pregnant. As soon as the elders of the two families combine, they set the marriage date in a month.


    When the wedding date was fixed, the two families began to prepare for the wedding.


    Mu Hao''s engagement gift to Nan Yun is enviable, and Mu Zhang is not willing to lag behind his brother. Lansinon''s dowry is astonishing, which can be called a sky high price dowry. The wedding dress was designed and made by Lu Yongchun himself. Because of the tight time, Lu Yongchun had to work overtime.


    Ning Zhiyuan is rather distressed.


    Among the men of the younger generation, muhao was the first to get engaged, while muzhang was the first to get married.


    A month''s time passed quickly. It seemed that it was the beginning of the month. In a flash, it was the end of the month.


    On the day of the wedding, the whole city was in a sensation, and the wedding was too grand.


    Since Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun more than 20 years ago, no one''s wedding has surpassed theirs in the past 20 years.


    The bridegroom Mu Zhang is the current president of Mu''s group. Although LAN Si Nong is only a small anti drug police officer, she can''t bear the support of too many powerful people behind her family men. The best man group is the other two young masters of the Mu family, two young masters of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao and ER Xiaofeng.


    In a word, the best young talents have become the best man. The best man group is enviable, and young women scream. The Uniform suit changes of the young masters are comparable to the selection of handsome men.


    The wedding car is sponsored by flame gate and Er''s family. They are all luxury cars. The cars of Mu''s family are useless.


    The most surprising thing is the real face of the bride lansnon. The policemen who worked with lansnon didn''t believe what they saw. How could they have worked together for such a long time without knowing that Lennon was wearing ugly makeup?


    Just like Hua Mulan coming back from the army, her friends in the army didn''t know she was a girl.


    Originally, others are still ruminating about the black faced policewoman, who is not worthy of muzhang. It is because of the bad luck that they are pregnant with the children of muzhang, they can become the little grandmother of the Mu family. When they saw lansinon''s real face, they only thought of a few words to describe the couple. They were talented and beautiful. They were made in heaven and earth.


    After the hot and noisy wedding banquet, LAN Si Nong was pregnant, so she canceled the honeymoon trip. This reminds Zhang Xiao that when she held the wedding ceremony with Mu Chen, she did not go to the honeymoon because she was pregnant with muzhang.


    I didn''t expect the same treatment for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Half a month after the wedding of muzhang and Lennon, Moya started, and it is still ten days before the Chinese New Year.


    The winter in T city is very cold this year. When Muya''s labor pains began, the temperature in T city was the lowest in recent decades, and thin snow could be seen in the morning.


    Moya had a stomachache in the middle of the night.


    At first, it was a dull pain, but later it became obvious that she knew she was going to have a baby.


    "Zhong Yang."


    MUA hugged her stomach and called to the man around her.


    Zhong Yang didn''t sleep well. With Muya''s due date approaching, he was even more nervous than Muya, who was a mother. When she couldn''t sleep well, he accompanied her and didn''t dare to go to bed first. At the moment, he heard Moya''s cry. He opened his eyes and saw Muya holding his stomach. He sat up nervously and asked, "wife, are you going to have a baby?"


    "I think so. I have a stomachache." Muya locks her eyebrows and suffers a lot. She is not a weak woman, but she can''t stand it.


    It''s said that women have to go through ten levels of labor to give birth to children, which is like tearing.


    "I''ll send you to the hospital right away. I told you that I would go to the hospital. You said you didn''t have to go so early." As he spoke, Zhong Yang got out of bed in a panic. He copied his clothes and put them on at random. Before the trousers were lifted, he went to help Muya get the clothes.


    Moya sat up and saw her husband flustered. She also soothed Zhong Yang''s mood: "the first baby is not so fast, Zhong Yang, don''t be nervous."


    Zhong Yang brought her clothes. "I''m calm. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    Muya looked at him and had a pair of trousers in his hand. Although his stomach was aching, she wanted to laugh. She pointed to Zhong Yang''s hand and said with a warning smile, "you still say you are calm. Look at what you look like now."


    Zhong Yang looked down, not in a hurry to get the belt to tie his pants, but first helped Muya put on his coat, "it''s cold outside, wear more."


    Fortunately, he helped his wife buy a lot of thick and big clothes, which can protect her and her children from being cold.


    After Zhong Yang tied his belt, he hurried to get the children''s clothes, milk powder, milk bottles, diapers, quilts and so on. Then he took these things and helped Muya out of the house. As soon as he got out of the house, he couldn''t help shouting: "Mom, mom."


    Moya looked at him.


    In the cold winter, his forehead and face are permeated with thin sweat, which is a cold sweat, which is caused by his excessive tension.


    He also said that he was calm and started yelling at his mother-in-law when he went out."Ouch."


    The pain intensified, and Moya couldn''t help crying.


    Now Zhong Yang was more nervous and desperately called out: "Mom, Muya is going to have a baby, Ma!"


    Soon, the dream of Yang Xi husband and wife and Zhong Yang''s brother rushed out of the room.


    "Mom, Muya has a stomachache. She''s going to have a baby. Hurry up and take Muya to the hospital. I''ll call my aunt and muhao."


    When Zhong Yang sees his parents, it''s like catching a straw.


    Yang Xi helped Muya from her son''s hand, and saw that her eldest son, who had always been known as a calm man, was in a panic. She was afraid that her eldest son could not help her daughter-in-law. "Zhong Yang, you go and drive. No, don''t drive. You''re more flustered than Moya. Let your brother drive. "


    "Mom, I''ll go."


    Zhong Yang''s younger brother didn''t care to wear his coat, so he ran downstairs in a hurry.


    The Zhong family is in a bit of a mess.


    Xu Yingying, who received the call from Zhong Yang, heard that Muya had started it. Huo Di also sat up from her bed and said, "isn''t there a dozen days before the due date of delivery? How can we start it in advance. Zhong Yang, don''t panic. Get your things ready. Take Muya to the hospital first. I''ll go to the hospital right away. I''ll contact the most experienced doctor in obstetrics and gynecology to deliver Muya''s baby. It will be OK. You should drive carefully. "


    MUA''s due date was originally on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Now there are more than ten days to come, but the child in his belly wants to celebrate the new year.


    When Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings, Mu Yi is also woken up. Hearing the conversation between his wife and Zhong Yang, he sits up and asks anxiously, "is it Zhong Yang? Is MUA going to be born? "


    Xu Yingying rolled out of bed and said, "it''s time to have a baby. I asked Zhong Yang to take her to the hospital first, and I''ll be there right away. Husband, do you want to go with me? " She asked Mu Yi.


    My niece is going to be born. Muyi should go with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Mu Yi said:" since it is to go, I call Mu Chen husband and wife. "


    "Well."


    Xu Yingying is busy changing clothes, dressing and shoes.


    Mu Yi calls Mu Chen and his wife.


    Before long, the lights of the whole Mu family were on.


    In addition to LAN Si Nong pregnant, Zhang Xiao let her rest at home, the others all run to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Muya was sent to the hospital. After a check-up, six fingers had been opened at the mouth of the palace. She was sent to the delivery room.


    Zhong Yang strongly asked to accompany the birth, not willing to let his wife face alone, the doctor agreed with him to accompany the birth.


    Outside the delivery room came a lot of people.


    Zhang Xiao was very nervous. He walked back and forth at the door of the delivery room and said, "I''ve been in for so long, but I haven''t had a baby yet."


    Mu Chen comforted her: "it''s not long since I went in. Ning Zhiyuan is the most terrible. His face turns white. The reason is that Lu Yongchun lost his life when he gave birth to his son. He has a fear of women''s childbirth. Muya is the only blood and bone of his sister Ning Tong. Now his niece has a baby. He is so nervous and afraid that he sits on a chair, his limbs trembling and his face turns pale.


    At the beginning, we didn''t notice that Ning Zhiyuan''s look was not right. He was shaking so much that his chair moved. Lu Yongchun, who was sitting next to him, found out. She asked with concern, "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    They saw that Ning Zhiyuan was shaking. They didn''t expect that the master of the flame gate could not beat him down. When his niece gave birth, he was afraid of this.


    Ning Zhiyuan grabbed Lu Yongchun''s hand, shook his lips and stammered, "Yongchun Moya Will it be ok I seem to hear her scream This woman has children... "


    It''s like stepping on the door of hell.


    This sentence, Ning Zhiyuan was too scared to say it.


    Lu Yongchun suddenly understood that Ning Zhiyuan was frightened by her childbirth. She quickly comforted her husband: "Zhiyuan, don''t worry. Muya is in good health and her fetal position is also in good condition. Everything is normal and will not be in trouble. Besides, Xu Yingying is good at medical skills and will not let Muya have any problems. Don''t do that. You''re going to frighten everyone. What''s more, you''re wrong. I didn''t hear Muya''s scream. How can you hear that? It''s your auditory hallucination


    Ning Chengxuan brothers and his wife had a lot of bleeding when they gave birth. He was really afraid. In the end, he didn''t even have a family member around him.


    After Yongchun was rescued, he vowed that he would never have a second child in his life.


    Now niece is also experiencing the pain that his wife suffered at the beginning. Ning Zhiyuan can''t calm down.


    "It''s a mirage. It''s OK. MUA and the child will be OK." Lu Yongchun took Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder and comforted him.


    People outside the delivery room are anxious and suffering. Zhong Yang inside the delivery room also has a white face. Seeing his beloved wife clenching his lower lip with pain, he loves his wife and gives his hand to Muya without thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Zhong Yang didn''t know how hard it was for a woman to have a baby, and he was in great pain.


    He also understood why the elders around him had only one child. They were all men who loved their wives and were not willing to let their wives bear "Yongchun..." Ning Zhiyuan said with pale face: "Yongchun, I, I feel dizzy..."


    Lu Yongchun


    The door of the delivery room was opened. Ning Zhiyuan, who wanted to faint, saw the nurse come out with the baby in his arms. He had the strength in an instant. He rushed around quickly and asked anxiously, "nurse, how''s my niece?"


    "Nurse, how''s my daughter?"


    All of us asked about Moya almost in one voice.


    The nurse said to them with a smile, "mother and son are safe, a son, six and a half catties. Take the baby out first, and the puerpera will be able to come out after they have cleaned up. "


    It is said that mother and son are safe, and everyone''s heart that has been hanging for a long time finally falls to the ground.


    Ning Zhiyuan two legs a soft, in front of a black, really faint in the past.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Dad."


    Lu Yongchun helplessly holds her husband who is stunned. Ning Chengxuan and his brother help him to help him to one side.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, Zhong Yang was also helped out by two nurses. Seeing that he had no strength to walk on his legs, he knew that like Ning Zhiyuan, he fainted because he was nervous and afraid.


    What have you never seen in ningzhiyuan? Zhong Yang is the most stable one among the younger generation. As a result, both the old and the young were frightened to faint when Muya gave birth to a son.


    Yang Muya''s hand was simply bandaged.


    Zhong Fu and Zhong Yang''s younger brother are responsible for taking care of Zhong Yang. Some of the others go to take care of the children, and some of them stay outside the delivery room waiting for Moya to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Before long, Zhong Yang woke up.


    "Moya."


    He opened his eyes and called his wife''s name. He stood up and saw that everyone was still at the door of the delivery room. He nervously asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, hasn''t Muya come out yet?"


    Zhang Xiao is more satisfied with the son-in-law, which shows that the son-in-law really loves and loves his daughter. She said, "Moya will be out soon. Would you like to see the baby first?"


    Zhong Yang shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for Muya to come out."


    Zhang Xiao said.


    About 20 minutes after Zhong Yang woke up, Muya was pushed out. Maybe she had a baby in the middle of the night. She is not in a good mood now. She wants to sleep, her hair is very messy, and she is still a little shivering.


    "Moya."


    The people waiting for Muya to come out instantly gathered around him. Zhong Yang was in the front. When Muya saw that her husband was awake, she put her heart down and asked, "Zhong Yang, how is your hand?"


    Zhong Yang looked at the nurse''s bandaged hand and comforted his wife: "it''s OK. I have thick skin and thick flesh. Even if you bite more, it''s OK." He noticed that Moya was shaking a little and asked nervously, "wife, why are you shaking?"


    "It''s so cold."


    Muya felt cold even though she was covered with a hospital quilt.


    It''s OK that there is heating in the delivery room. When she comes out of the delivery room, she feels very cold.


    Without saying a word, Zhong Yang took off his coat and put it on his wife.


    Moya tried to stop him, but he said, "I''m not cold. I''m in good health. I''m not afraid of cold."


    Muya is pushed to the postpartum lounge, which is heated. When she enters the postpartum lounge, she asks Zhong Yang to put on her coat. Zhong Yang saw that she was no longer shaking, so he took back her coat and put it on.


    "And the child?"


    "Mom, they''re taking care of them. They''ll come over later."


    Muya said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that she is a son, not a daughter."


    Zhong Yang held her hand. "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, they''re all our children. I like them all. Go to sleep, wife. You''re tired


    Moya is really tired. In addition, she has a child in the middle of the night, and she is more sleepy. She said to Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, "Dad, mom, it''s cold. You go back to have a rest first."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t have to touch her face at work. She sits down beside the bed again. Moya, go to sleep


    Knowing that her parents would not go back now, Muya also stopped persuading her parents to leave. Sleepy and tired, she closed her eyes and dreamt of Zhou Gong.


    Zhang Xiao watched her fall asleep. When she first met Muya, she was still a child of one and a half years old. She didn''t speak very well. However, when she saw her, she began to call her mother, and then Mu Chen asked her to be a nanny. Time flies. Now the little girl has become a mother.


    Zhang Xiaocai stood up and advised Zhong Yang to have a rest. Zhong Yang said, "Mom, I''m guarding Muya. She''s still hanging a little bit."


    Yang Xi took the baby back at this time. The room had been equipped with a BB bed for a long time. She put her little grandson on the BB bed. The little guy had eaten the milk powder and fell asleep.


    It''s only when Zhang Xiaofu and sun Xiaofu go to see each other.


    "Like MUA." Zhang Xiao looked at the little child and said to Mu Chen with a smile, "it''s so cute. It''s as lovely as Muya was when she was a child."


    Mu Chen also felt that his grandson was very much like Muya, and he said, "he is a man, like Muya, not just a male and a female."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Zhong Yang and said with a smile, "like Zhong Yang, it''s so good-looking."


    Zhong Yang can be said to see the child''s appearance now. As soon as his son was born, his nervous nerves relaxed and he fainted. After waking up, he paid more attention to Muya and did not look at the children. At the moment, he saw that the little baby was sleeping soundly, and he looked really like Muya. He had a gentle look and couldn''t help but gently lifted his son from the BB bed.


    This is the son of him and MUA.


    "Don''t wake up, kid." Yang Xi told her son that the posture of her son holding the child was clumsy, so she taught her son how to hold the child, so that the child would feel comfortable.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "just as a father, the posture of holding the baby is clumsy."


    Mu Chen also wants to embrace his grandson, but Zhong Yang is reluctant to let go. Mu Chen turns around and fails to embrace his grandson. He is quite angry.


    When Ning Zhiyuan and other people gently squeeze into the maternity lounge, more people revolve around the children, and Mu Chen is squeezed to one side, and even the children''s side is not close.


    Ning Zhiyuan has seen his niece. Seeing that she is asleep, he goes to hold the child from Zhong Yang''s hand. Zhong Yang takes a look at Ning Zhiyuan and asks Ning Zhiyuan to hold the child instead of arguing with his uncle. Mu Chen, who was squeezed to the edge of the sky, was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. He was not even holding the child as a grandfather, but he was first held by Ning Zhiyuan when he was an uncle.


    Not only that, Ning Zhiyuan embrace after, er Dong Hao also snatched to hold a moment, Mu Chen that gas.


    Rather Zhiyuan even if, at least is the child''s uncle, er Donghao which root onion?"Whoa, whoa..."


    Everyone is very rare to carry a baby. When she wakes up, her eyes don''t open and she opens her mouth to cry.


    "Don''t rush to hold, let the child sleep first, you also go back to rest." Zhang Xiao hugged the child and coaxed him. The child soon stopped crying. He opened his eyes, looked at it, and then closed it. His mouth moved and seemed to want to eat.


    Worried about noisy children and Moya, people no longer give up, also had to go out first, return the rest room a quiet.


    Yang Xi goes to make milk powder.


    The child seems to be asleep, but when Yang Xi flushes the milk powder, the little guy wakes up again and looks at this strange world with his purest eyes.


    No one else robbed the child. Mu Chen, who was the grandfather, finally got to the child''s side. He touched the child''s small face and teased: "little baby, I''m grandfather."


    The child''s mouth is flat, and Mu Chen hastens to tighten his hand. Zhang Xiao stares at him and quickly coaxes the child. Mu Chen says, "wife, my strength is very light and light. Does little baby dislike my grandfather? How can I touch him, he''s flat mouthed."


    Zhang Xiao said: "your hands are rough and the child''s skin is delicate. If you touch him, he will cry when he feels uncomfortable."


    But the child was still crying.


    Zhang Xiao held him and coaxed him to and fro. Seeing that the child was still crying, she checked whether the baby was pulling. A look, it is really pull, she put the child back on the bed, take the new paper is not wet to help the child replace, smile to Zhong Yang and Mu Chen said: "is a love clean, pull know cry."


    Yang Xi then said: "just pulled is also crying, you must help him change Dry Diapers just don''t cry."


    When Zhong Yang heard the news, he thought that his son was really smart. He and Muya''s son were not to blame.


    When the couple went to school, their grades were very good, especially Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang thought that their genes were so good that their son must be very smart.


    Zhong Yang silently remembered that when his son cried, he was either hungry or pulled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    When Muya woke up again, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning the next day. After giving birth to her baby, she felt relaxed and had a good sleep.


    She was awakened by her son''s cry.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Yang walking around the room with his son in his arms. The little guy was still crying. He put his son on the cot to check whether his son had urinated. When he found out that his son had really pulled urine, he clumsily helped his son change his diaper.


    Others are probably resting. Muya didn''t see anyone else. When she woke up, she saw her husband guarding herself and her son. Her heart was sweet, and she felt it was worth the pain of having a child.


    Zhong Yang helped his son change his diaper, and the little guy was still crying.


    "Hungry?" Zhong Yang said to himself.


    He helped his son cover the small quilt, said to the son: "Dad washed milk powder for you to drink, don''t cry ha, soon."


    Then he went to make milk powder. Muya kept silent and looked at him all the time. He was making milk powder while looking at his son.


    Although his movements were clumsy, he was able to wash well. After finishing the milk powder, he picked up his son and wanted to sit by the bed to feed his son. Only then did he see Muya wake up and he laughed, "wife, you are awake."


    Then he held his son close to him. MUA sat up, and he gathered his son. Moya was able to see her baby, which had been painful for several hours, "give me a hug." She reached for her son, and Zhong Yang gave him to her, along with the bottle.


    When the door opened, Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and Yang Xi''s husband and wife came in together. The two women, who had been promoted to the level of grandmothers, carried their own insulated lunch boxes, one for Muya and the other for Zhong Yang.


    Seeing that the couple were feeding their children milk powder, Zhang Xiao put down the thermos lunch box and asked his daughter with concern: "Muya, are you better? Can you sleep well


    "Mom, I''m much better. I sleep well." Moya replied.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her daughter, determined that her daughter''s mental state is excellent, put her heart down, pause, she tentatively asked: "Muya, milk up?"? Baby, do you feed yourself or hire a wet nurse? Or let the child drink milk powder all the time? "


    Yang Xi said: "it''s better to breastfeed. Please have a wet nurse."


    After Muya fed her son, she carefully handed him over to Zhong Yang and said, "Mom, I feed myself. I don''t need a wet nurse."


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi look at each other, Zhang Xiao a little distressed to say: "if you feed yourself, you will be very tired at night, the first three months, with the baby is very tired, especially in the month." Children are small, eat many times, eat and pull, maternal care for children, feeding children, will be particularly tired, even sleep is not good.


    They have a good material life and can afford a wet nurse. Before Muya was born, Zhang Xiaodu had already helped her daughter choose a wet nurse.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll feed and bring it myself." "Muya said with a smile," mom used to take her own muzhang. Most of the mothers are like this. I''m not afraid of being tired. " As a mother, maternal love overflows, even if they can afford to hire a wet nurse, Muya still has to feed her own children.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll help you. I won''t make MUA tired." Zhong Yang, who has been upgraded to be a father, is ready to be a father.


    Since both husband and wife said so, Zhang Xiao couldn''t say anything, so he handed her the nutritious breakfast and asked her to eat something and tonic soup.


    Yang Xi is also prepared to tonic soup, Muya can not eat so much at once, Zhong Yang will eat his mother''s breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    A Land Rover is parked in the parking lot of the hospital. Yi Tianzhao also gets off with two insulated lunch boxes. Needless to ask, he knows it''s the tonic Soup for Muya and her husband. Originally Ye Qing was going to deliver it in person. Yi Tianzhao said that he was free. His mother didn''t go home until five in the morning to have a rest, so he asked her to have a rest for a while, and he sent it.


    Today''s wind is very strong. After getting off the bus, Yi Tianzhao walked forward quickly with his head slightly lower, so as not to hurt his face in the winter wind.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    There was a familiar cry in the cold wind.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t stop.


    "Mr. Yi."


    The cry came again. Yi Tianzhao stopped in the hall on the first floor and turned to look at Yin Qianqian''s head teacher. I didn''t expect to meet the head teacher here. It seems that he didn''t appear in front of Qianqian for two months. The little girl didn''t look for him.


    Her rent, he wanted to help her pay, although the mouth said will not help her pay, but to pay the rent date, he still went to help her pay, but the landlord told him, Qianqian paid the rent himself.


    The little girl still has a bit of backbone. She really pays the rent and feeds herself.


    Since she has such backbone, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about her.


    "Teacher." Yi Tianzhao nods to say hello to the teacher.


    The teacher in charge of a class held an old lady, who should be his mother. The mother and the son approached each other slowly. The head teacher asked Yi Tianzhao with concern: "Mr. Yi, who are you uncomfortable with?"


    "My sister had a baby last night. My mother made some tonic soup and I sent it to my sister. Teacher, what can I do for you


    "Well, it''s about Qianqian. I know that Mr. Yi is not Qianqian''s parent. I also know about Qianqian, but it''s nothing for her to go on like this." The head teacher looked sad.Yi Tianzhao frowned slightly and then asked, "what''s wrong with her? Isn''t it winter vacation at school? "


    "It''s winter vacation, but Qianqian''s scores in all subjects of the final exam have declined. When she took the exam, she was not in good spirits and dozed off, which led to the failure of the exam. I asked her what she did in the evening and why she didn''t have a good rest. She said she reviewed. Review should also have a degree, not because the study late into the night affect the next day''s exam, I think she is not the reason for review, may be the night to work, I heard that she is now self reliant


    In fact, the head teacher also wants to ask Yi Tianzhao that he has been helping Qian Qian. In addition, Qian Qian has asked Yi Tianzhao to be her husband. The head teacher implicitly mentions that Qian Qian is still young, and that he should focus on learning and not fall in love too soon. In his heart, he thinks that two people are a couple and that Yi Tianzhao will take care of Qian until the end of her college entrance examination.


    How now Qianqian is self reliant, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care what?


    Yi Tianzhao frowns again. He knows that Qianqian works as a tutor at the weekend. Besides working as a tutor at the weekend, does she go to work part-time at night? He scolded her. She should focus on her study now. She has no money. He can lend it to her first. When she graduates from university and finds a job, she can return it to him slowly.


    She said she had to support herself.


    He gave up in anger.


    As a result, she always said that she would not affect her study. Now, the head teacher told him who was the person whose grades were declining?


    "Teacher, I take time to see Qianqian. If she goes out to work at night, I will let her quit her job and focus on her study first." Yi Tianzhao didn''t want to take over the affairs, but he did.


    The head teacher nodded and said, "I''ve looked for her, but every time I go to rent her house, she''s not at home. Mr. Yi, please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    The head teacher also accompanied his mother to see a doctor. After telling Yi Tianzhao that Qianqian''s final grade was not ideal, he left first.


    Yi Tianzhao''s good mood of being an uncle is broken, and she is extremely upset. After a while, she wants to rent a house and find Yin Qianqian to see what she is doing.


    Walking along, Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and call Qianqian. Who knows that the other party''s phone has been turned off. He knows that Qianqian''s mobile phone is the master''s machine. According to her, she often turns off automatically. Yi Tianzhao says in a low voice: "then if you have the ability, why don''t you change a new mobile phone?"


    Qian Qian, a temporary worker in a fast food restaurant, sneezes.


    After the winter vacation, she only gave Li Shuai''s cousin a week''s class, and now there are more than ten days to celebrate the new year. The parents of the other party hope that their children can relax, so they ask Qianqian to give their children a holiday first, and then continue to help them make up lessons after school starts.


    In order not to break his job, Qianqian is very serious to help Li Shuai''s cousin make-up lessons. The third grade child''s final exam scores have made a rapid progress, and the parents are particularly happy to recognize Qianqian''s tutoring ability. He also said that he always let Qianqian teach their son until he was admitted to a key university.


    She doesn''t have to be a tutor, and her life has to go on. Many people have to go home for the new year''s Eve. Some restaurants are still doing business, so they are short of staff. Qianqian easily finds a temporary job. She works for a long time and her income is not as high as that of a tutor. Fortunately, it is enough for her.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the winter vacation, she was tutored for a week, and her parents rewarded her with 1000 yuan. This month''s rent money has already earned enough, but the living expenses and the school expenses after the new year are poor.


    "Qianqian, do you have a cold?" Landlady see Qianqian always sneeze, concerned to ask.


    Qianqian rubbed his nose and replied, "no, who should be scolding me behind my back?"


    Boss Niang laughs: "who is willing to scold you in the back, you are a good girl." She is good-looking and hardworking. If she is not a high school student, the boss''s wife would like her to be a regular worker, much better than her waiters who have asked for leave to go home for the Spring Festival.


    Qianqian smiles and doesn''t answer.


    In the heart inexplicably thought Yi Tianzhao.


    Since Yi Tianzhao got angry, they haven''t seen each other for nearly two months.


    He would rarely come to her, and she would not pester him. She believes that she can live on her own efforts. That is, I don''t know when I can save enough money for Yi Tianzhao.


    Originally, she wanted to sell the new furniture he bought her, but even if the furniture was new, it would become second-hand furniture when it went out of the furniture store. Since it could not sell back the original price, it was all good stuff. Qianqian was reluctant to sell it at a low price, so she had to keep it.


    The rent is expensive, and she has a hard time renting it. However, Yi Tianzhao also said that she paid the deposit. If she did not rent it for half a year, she would not refund the deposit. She also asked the landlord. She was really like this. She did not have money now, so she would not give up the deposit. In addition, the house was rented to her by Yi Tianzhao, even if he did not spoil her as much as he had done in his previous life Love is also particularly good, that is, every rent payment day, she will hurt the rent.


    Qianqian in the heart think will be easy Tianzhao to find her, found that she is not at home, and then scold her?


    Think of Yi Tianzhao that don''t like to talk more, Qianqian also think that he can''t scold.


    Now it''s not noon, and the fast food restaurant is not busy. Qianqian sits down on a table and takes out her master machine. When she sees that it''s turned off automatically, she mutters something and turns on her mobile phone again.


    After rebooting, the phone rang in less than two minutes.


    Qianqian full of expectation to see the caller ID, looking forward to is easy Tianzhao call, the result is Li Shuai. The Deputy monitor is getting better and better for her. Every time she goes to class for his cousin, he insists on accompanying her.


    When Liu Yuxiu saw her, her face became more and more ugly, and even began to satirize her.


    Qianqian is not stupid. Li Shuai''s kindness to her has surpassed the simplicity of her classmates. She finally understands why the jade show in her last life will call her shameless. Li Shuai is interested in her.


    It''s just that Li Shuai in her last life didn''t show too much. She was a bit slow and didn''t notice that Yu Xiu liked Li Shuai and was sensitive. She found that Li Shuai was secretly in love with Qianqian. So after years of reunion, Li Shuai was happy and Yuxiu was angry and called Qianqian for a scolding.


    In this life, some things have changed. Li Shuai''s affection for Qianqian shows that Li Shuai likes Qianqian as long as he is not stupid.


    Qianqian answered the phone, Li Shuai asked her in the phone: "Qianqian, are you not at home? After a while, your doorbell didn''t come out


    "Deputy monitor, I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Qianqian didn''t tell Li Shuai that she was working as a temporary worker. Li Shuai was too kind to her. Knowing that she was doing temporary work for her life, she would definitely give her money. She didn''t want his money.


    The last time she borrowed Li Shuai''s 500 yuan, she returned the money to Li Shuai after she made money as a tutor.


    Now what she owes to Li Shuai is human feelings, because her tutoring work is introduced to her by Li Shuai."It''s nothing, but it''s almost new year''s day. Do you plan to spend the new year in a rental house? Your dad, they I''m not looking for you? " Li Shuai asked with concern, "why don''t you go to our house for the new year, or I''ll buy some new year goods for you, so that you can enjoy the new year even if you are alone."


    Deputy, I am used to it. Thank you very much She didn''t say anything about her relationship with her father and brother, let alone go to Li Shuai''s home for the Spring Festival.


    Li Shuai''s family is rich. Li''s mother is not easy to get along with. They are still students. If Li Shuai takes a girl home for the Spring Festival, Li''s mother will be absolutely angry and even make trouble. Qianqian doesn''t want to have such a thing happen.


    "Well, when will you be back? I''ll wait for you at the door of your rental house. I''ll buy you something. When you come back and get it, I''ll go back. " Li Shuai helped Qianqian buy new clothes and some new year goods.


    He wanted to invite Qianqian to his home for the Spring Festival, but he knew that Qianqian couldn''t go there. So he bought some new year goods for Qianqian. As long as Qian Qian Qian finished the new year, he could rest assured.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you. Take the things back. I''ll buy what I need. Deputy monitor, you don''t have to wait for me. I don''t have to go back so fast. It''s estimated that it will be late at night. It''s cold. Go home quickly."


    "A little thing, it''s not worth money. We are classmates. You are a little bit difficult. We can help each other. Or, Qianqian, I''ll leave the things with the landlord, and you''ll get them from him when you come back. "


    "No, deputy monitor There''s no sound. " Qianqian took the mobile phone away from her ear and saw that the master''s machine turned off automatically again.


    Sometimes I really want to throw the master machine away, but she will not have a mobile phone after throwing it away. At present, she has no extra money to buy a new mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    That end of Li Shuai, in Qianqian''s mobile phone automatically shut down after the end of the call, he will carry his own bought things ready to go to the landlord there.


    When I came to the stairs, I met Liu Yuxiu.


    "Deputy monitor." Liu Yuxiu said hello first. Seeing Li Shuai carrying big bags on both sides, he didn''t have to ask that Li Shuai was sending things to Qianqian. Liu Yuxiu''s heart that sour ah, now all holidays, Li Shuai also often to find Qianqian.


    And she and Qianqian rent the same apartment building. In order to see Li Shuai who has already come home to live, she still stays in the rental house. Her mother always urges her to go home and live. It''s almost the new year''s day, and she can''t bear it.


    But her a painstaking, Li Shuai does not know at all, he only knows to care about Qianqian.


    "Yuxiu." Li Shuai was seen by Yuxiu to send things to Qianqian. She was a little embarrassed. She said shyly: "the new year is coming soon. I think Qianqian is alone. She has difficulties in her life. There are too many new year goods in my house. I will send her some to avoid wasting them."


    Yuxiu Xu smiles: "the Deputy monitor is really a good monitor."


    Is there Qianqian''s clothes in the new year goods prepared by the Li family?


    "Vice president, don''t worry about Qianqian. She has a very happy life. I often see that Mr. Yi comes over at night and leaves in the morning. With him, Qianqian''s life is difficult. The car that Mr. Yi drives is a luxury car." Yuxiu can''t control her jealousy, so she can''t resist Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao.


    Deliberately portraying two people as living together.


    Li Shuai doesn''t believe it very much. Before the winter vacation, he also rented in this apartment building. He noticed that Mr. Yi hadn''t come to Qianqian for a long time. He beat around the Bush and got the exact answer from Qianqian. Mr. Yi didn''t come for a long time.


    "Yuxiu, we are still students. We should focus on study. I believe Qianqian will not do that. Do you only see Mr. Yi come here, but not see him leave? Before the holiday, I get up very early every day, and I never see Mr. Yi''s car at all. "


    Li Shuai refutes Yu Xiu''s words. He knows that Yu Xiu is destroying Qian Qian.


    He didn''t like Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu was rebutted by Li Shuai, blushed and said: "anyway, I just saw it. Believe it or not." After that, she went upstairs over Li Shuai, and murmured something when she passed Li Shuai''s side.


    When Li Shuai heard her murmur, he didn''t look good.


    Is Liu Yuxiu alluding to him picking up broken shoes? He just does not believe that Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao have already had a relationship, and Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Qianqian is not like that of a lover.


    Li Shuai is too lazy to talk to Yu Xiu any more and goes downstairs by himself.


    The door on the first floor opens, and Yi Tianzhao comes in from the outside and meets Li Shuai on the stairs.


    Li Shuai was stunned. As soon as he mentioned Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi came. Did Qianqian and Mr. Yi have


    Li Shuai had no idea.


    "Mr. Yi." Li Shuai took the initiative to say hello.


    Yi Tianzhao wanted to go directly. Li Shuai asked him to stop. His sharp black eyes stared at Li Shuai for a moment, which made Li Shuai nervous. Yi Tianzhao asked him: "are you Qianqian''s classmate?" He had some impression of the boy, but he didn''t know the name.


    "Well, Qianqian and I are classmates. Is Mr. Yi here for Qian Qian? It seems that I haven''t seen Mr. Yi come over for a long time. " Li Shuai tries his best not to be seen by Yi Tianzhao. His big and small bags hide behind him subconsciously, mainly those newly bought clothes.


    Yi Tianzhao is aware of Li Shuai''s action. He sweeps the things on Li Shuai''s hand without any trace. Although there are bags, there are patterns and words on the outside of the bags. He knows that there are several bags that must contain clothes, and women''s clothes.


    Who does the boy send things to?


    After seeing him, he subconsciously hid things behind him. Did you send things to Yin Qianqian?


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t ask Li Shuai who to send things, but replied coldly, "I''m very busy."


    It means that he is too busy to see Qianqian every day. It''s much easier to live without Qianqian entanglement.


    When Li Shuai got the answer, he was in a good mood and said, "Mr. Yi, Qianqian is not at home. It is estimated that he will come back in the evening. I also came to see her. Considering her difficult life, as a classmate, I could help her, so I sent her some new year goods, but she was not at home. "


    Well, thank you for a day


    He reached out to Li Shuai. Li Shuai didn''t know why.


    "Give me your things, and I''ll take them into her house for you. I''ll leave her a note telling her that you sent them."


    Li Shuai Mr. Yi, can you go in? "


    Yi Tianzhao replied coldly: "I rent the house, how can I not go in?"


    Li Shuai was speechless. He hesitated for a moment, and finally gave everything to Yi Tianzhao. "Mr. Yi, thank you. I''ll go first."Yi Tianzhao murmured.


    Li Shuai quickly passes by Yi Tianzhao and pushes the door on the first floor. The door closes again, and the two people can''t see each other.


    Yi Tianzhao did not throw things away, but really helped Li Shuai take things into Qianqian''s rental room, put the things on the tea table, the clothes, Yi Tianzhao took out to see, the material is good, the style is good, each suit is more than 1000 yuan, several sets of clothes must have spent thousands of yuan, the boy is willing to spend money for Qianqian.


    Not only has she been in love for two months, but she hasn''t been looking for a handsome one.


    Throwing the clothes back on the sofa, Yi Tianzhao began to wander around the house. The room was clean, but there were so many red and green things piled up in the corner of the hall, which were packed separately in big bags and small bags.


    Yi Tianzhao approached and looked at it. It was flower arrangement.


    Where did the little girl get the delivery? It takes a day to make a lot of money, but it also takes time, and there are many processes. I don''t know how many hands it takes to get into the hands of the manual workers. It''s not much money to do the dead work. Instead, it''s the people who earn the price difference in the middle who make the money.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is gloomy. No wonder Yin Qianqian dozed off during the final exam, which led to poor performance in the exam. I think it''s the night when she did these handicrafts, which affected her work and rest and made her have no spirit in the exam.


    Touch out the mobile phone again, Yi Tianzhao calls Qianqian.


    Fortunately, this time, the phone was connected.


    Qianqian answers his phone soon.


    "Yin Qianqian, I don''t care where you are now, you get back to me immediately!" Yi Tianzhao hung up the phone after finishing, and didn''t give Qianqian the chance to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Mm


    Yi Tianzhao that means, he is now in her rental house?


    Qianqian moved the mobile phone away from his ear and muttered: "don''t you say you don''t care about me, you still yell at me for what." Murmuring and murmuring, she still said to the boss''s wife: "Madame, I have an urgent matter to go back to, I rent a house is not far from here, walk is only ten minutes, after I have finished the matter, I will come back to work."


    Considering that it was not the busy time at noon, the landlady said, "go back quickly."


    "OK."


    Qianqian took off his apron and left the fast food restaurant in a hurry and ran to his rental house.


    She ran all the way back to the apartment building and saw the Land Rover that Yi Tianzhao had parked downstairs. She stopped running and walked slowly.


    When climbing up the second floor, I found that the door of renting house was open.


    She stopped at the door and didn''t dare to go in immediately. She didn''t know whether the person inside was Yi Tianzhao or a thief. If she was a thief, would the thief carry a sharp weapon? As a girl of sixteen or seventeen, she can''t fight a thief.


    "What are you doing there? Not yet. "


    In Qianqian to probe inside to look at the time, suddenly came to easy Tianzhao low drink, Qianqian scared a big jump. Since Yi Tianzhao is in it, Qianqian is relieved. Then she doubts that when she goes out to work, she locks the rental door. Can Yi Tianzhao come in?


    Did he pick the door?


    Qian Qian instinctively went to see the door lock and found that the door lock was in good condition.


    As she walked in, she asked Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, how did you get in? The door is well locked. I locked it before I went out. "


    Yi Tianzhao sat on the sofa, his face tensed tightly, and his look was particularly serious. Listening to Qianqian''s questions, he turned his head and stared at her coldly.


    Qianqian was staring at him coldly, and she shrank. When she came back, she didn''t know the situation, so she went to Celebrity Garden to find him. Although he was also cold at that time, he regarded her as a madman, but rarely glared at her.


    At the moment, he glared at her coldly, as if there was a feud between them.


    Qianqian went to the sofa, did not sit, was so staring at him, she sat down will feel like a needle, it is better to stand, what sudden situation, she ran faster.


    There are a lot of things on the tea table. She can make sure that they are all kinds of food.


    Qianqian heart suddenly sweet, this man always face cold heart is not cold, in fact, she is extremely concerned about it, look, see her, bought so much food for her. Besides, there are some bags beside him. They are clothes. Are they new clothes he bought for her?


    "Mr. Yi, it''s too expensive to buy so many things for me when you come." Qian Qian pulled out a smile, but did not dare to look at those who eat is what.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are colder. These things are not bought by him, but sent by her little boy friend.


    "Winter vacation?" Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer Qianqian''s question at all. His lips finally moved.


    Qian Qian nods fiercely, "well, let go."


    "Have you got your final grades back long ago?" Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qianqian immediately became a little hesitant, her final exam was not good, because of mental state problems, she thought that those questions, she will do, after all, she is a reborn person, the result of God once again with her joke, the questions and her last life to do completely different, although she can do, but she can''t help the temptation of the Duke of Zhou.


    She is in the examination room with one hand holding her head, drooping her eyes to face the examination paper, and holding a pen in one hand. She looks like she is thinking. In fact, she is sleeping. By the time the invigilator woke her up, the exam time had already passed.


    She did the problem in a hurry, but the result was still unsatisfactory.


    Especially in mathematics, she only got 50 points. She was good at math before. Other subjects did not play out her normal level, anyway, overall, her final score and usual, down a lot.


    The head teacher also talked to her and asked her how she would doze off during the exam. Other people were nervously working on the questions. She dreamed of Duke Zhou


    "What are you doing here? Go and show me your final grades. " Yi Tianzhao ordered again.


    "Mr. Yi, I forgot where I put it. Now I don''t know when to find it. You must be very busy. How can I make you wait here? I''ll show you later when I find out."


    Yi Tianzhao''s words told Qianqian that he must know that she dozed off during the exam, otherwise he would not ask her grades when she came. How did he know? Did the head teacher tell him?


    Qianqian suddenly regretted that she left Yi Tianzhao''s phone number to the head teacher. Even if she changed her parents'' contact number, the head teacher could still contact Yi Tianzhao. She didn''t do well in school, and the head teacher would tell Yi Tianzhao at any time.


    Yi Tianzhao said that he was not her guardian, but he did the work of the guardian. As soon as the teacher said something about her, he came to her to settle accounts."I don''t work today. I have plenty of time. You can go in and look for it now." Yi Tianzhao doesn''t give her a chance to refuse. She orders her to go in immediately and show him the report card. "Don''t think that if you don''t take it out, I don''t know. I can get your grades from your head teacher."


    "This Why don''t you go to work on weekends? If you don''t go to work, the boss won''t deduct your salary. Mr. Yi, you''d better go to work as soon as possible. " Qianqian tries to persuade Yi Tianzhao to leave.


    If she showed him her report card, he would certainly educate her.


    Now he is not Yi Tianzhao, who was obedient to her in his last life. Looking at his icy face, Qianqian trembled in his heart and refused to show him his report card. He was afraid that he would be angry. Well, would he slap her in the face like her father and brother and call her stupid like a pig?


    "I want you to show me your report card! Now, now! Or I''ll go in and find it myself Yi Tianzhao coldly scolded her, "or your results are shameful, so dare not show it to me?"


    "Qian Qian Shan''s," Mr. Yi, you see, we are not relatives, you, this tube is a little broad? "


    Yi Tianzhao squinted at her and sarcastically said, "is it not a relative? Who was the first to see me into my arms, holding me called husband? Who did everything to stay in my house? I still rent you the house you live in. "


    Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red.


    Did he tell her that he admitted that he was her husband?


    "Well, Mr. Yi, you have said that you are not my husband, and I am not staying at your home now. This house is a good one for you to rent, but I am paying for the rent myself, which is equivalent to my renting house."


    Yi Tianzhao stands up bravely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Qianqian was scared to step back, and accidentally ran into the edge of the tea table. She was unstable and fell back on the sofa. Seeing Yi Tianzhao move forward to her boudoir, Qianqian quickly stood up and ran after him. "Mr. Yi, that''s my boudoir. You can''t enter girls'' boudoir casually."


    Yi Tianzhao has already opened her door, listening to her cry, he did not look back, just threw back a cold and sarcastic words: "you have even slept in my bed, my territory you occupied for several days, I entered your room, we were even."


    Qian Qian When did this guy become fussy?


    Yi Tianzhao enters Qianqian''s room and looks for her report card on the computer.


    Qianqian put the report card in the drawer of the computer desk. She rushed to prevent Yi Tianzhao from opening the drawer. Yi Tianzhao reacted quickly. When she rushed over, he had already opened the drawer and got her report card.


    "Mr. Yi..."


    Qianqian couldn''t get her report card back, so she had to look at her carefully and explained: "in fact, I will do all those questions, and the score can''t represent everything. I promise that I can get a good score next time, and I promise that I can go to college next year."


    After reading her report card, Yi Tianzhao flung the report card to her face.


    Qian Qian was wronged to the extreme.


    He is not her parent, this action hurt her self-esteem too much.


    "Fifty points in math? How did Yin Qian test you out? You told me? Even if I take the exam with my eyes closed, I can get more than 50 points. I told you how many times, you are still a student, or a senior three student, next year the college entrance examination, you count how many days away from the college entrance examination? Other people are nervous about studying, and wish they could spend 24 hours a day reviewing. But what kind of tutor do you run to be? If you can''t learn well by yourself, what else can you teach others? Do you teach others how to score 50? "


    "You said that you can rely on yourself, which will not affect your study. OK, I believe it. Now tell me why your study is so poor? I had a good time chatting with Duke Zhou during the exam, didn''t it? Why didn''t Duke Zhou tell you what to do with those questions? Or ask Duke Zhou to help you finish the test, so you don''t have to do it to get full marks. "


    He knows everything.


    Qian Qian is in the heart abdomen Fei.


    Being satirized by Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian blushed and blushed. She didn''t dare to look at Yi Tianzhao. She hung her head and twisted her hands together. She knew her mistake. She didn''t catch the report card and fell to the ground. She looked down and saw her report card, as if the fifty points were laughing at her.


    "You come out!"


    Yi Tianzhao grabs Qianqian''s wrist and pulls her out of the room.


    "Mr. Yi, what are you doing? Let go."


    Qianqian is afraid of death. He pulls her out to teach her a lesson with a feather broom.


    "I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t doze off in the future. Don''t be angry, Mr. Yi Her grades are her. She didn''t get angry when she got such poor grades. He was so angry that he was more like her parents than her parents.


    Yi Tianzhao pulled her to the corner of the hall with a cold face, pointed to a large number of flowers that had not been made, and questioned Qianqian: "Yin Qianqian, tell me, what are these?"


    "This This... "


    Qianqian wants to take back her hand. Yi Tianzhao pinches it tightly. Her wrist hurts, but she can''t get rid of his big hand.


    "I ask you, what is this?"


    "It''s a fake flower in a flower factory. It''s handmade. It''s very simple." Qian Qian whispered.


    Yi Tianzhao loosens her wrist, and Qianqian rushes back. The other hand rubs the place that Yi Tianzhao pinches. His strength is so strong that her hand hurts.


    "What do you do during the day? Or to be a tutor? "


    Qianqian shook his head, "it''s almost new year''s day. The parents said that the children should have a good rest. After the winter vacation, I only went to class for a week and earned the rent of this month. When school starts next year, I will go back to class. "


    I''m honest. I said everything.


    But he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you go? "


    "I Mr. Yi, are you looking up the genealogy? "


    "Say it


    Qianqian was frightened by his low roar, and quickly replied: "I went to a fast food restaurant to find a temporary job. I gave me three meals a day. The salary was a little more than their official jobs. Because the new year is coming soon, others are going home for the new year. They can''t hire anyone, so they give me more money. They said that they only have seven days off in the year, and I have already earned the board expenses for the next semester when they have a holiday. "


    "When I come back in the evening, I can continue to do these handicrafts. I can make about ten yuan a night. Sometimes I can make about twenty yuan later. I can make hundreds of yuan in a month."


    Qian Qian honestly said clearly, Yi Tianzhao''s face more and more ugly.


    "It''s worth wasting so much time to do these handicrafts and earn more than ten or twenty yuan a night, but because it affects your study, do you think it''s worth it? Yin Qianqian, I know you are tough, but what is more important? As long as you have a brain, you know that you are the most important to learn now. I''m willing to lend you money. You''re still tough. Now, go ahead and get a zero next semester. ""I''ve read so many books, but I haven''t got a zero in the exam. You''re smart. Show me the exam. What''s more, you can talk about boyfriends. Your little boy friend is very rich. He bought you so many new year''s products and a few sets of new clothes for you to celebrate the new year. He is so willing to spend money for you. How can he let you do these handicrafts at night and do temporary work in fast food restaurants during the day? "


    Her little boy friend?


    Where does she come from?


    She was waiting for herself to grow up and marry him again.


    I don''t want to fall in love with other men at all.


    Looking at those things on the tea table, Qianqian asked in dismay: "Mr. Yi, those things are not what you bought for me?"


    Yi Tianzhao sarcastically said: "you said that you can be self reliant. You don''t need my help. You don''t even want to borrow my money. Why do I buy so many things for you? I have too much money. "


    Qian Qian


    "Who sent it? Vice President? "


    Qianqian suddenly thought of Li Shuai.


    In addition to Yi Tianzhao will help her buy things, only Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai sent so many things to her. Did Yi Tianzhao collect them for her?


    Hum, I went back to the sofa two days ago and sat down.


    Qianqian was satirized several times by him, and saw that he sat back on the sofa. After a pause, she followed him carefully and prepared to sit down opposite him. Seeing her careful appearance, Yi Tianzhao was angry and scolded her: "if you want to stand, go outside and stand straight. If you want to sit down, sit down for me!"


    Qian Qian immediately sat down on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    Qianqian carefully glared at him and dared not speak. When she remembered something, she began to explain: "Mr. Yi, I have a simple classmate relationship with the Deputy monitor. He is not my boyfriend. I only like..." You.


    The last word, Qianqian did not say.


    Fear Yi Tianzhao more angry.


    Don''t look at Yi Tianzhao, who is now educating her with the airs of her parents, he doesn''t care about her just because he likes her. He just cares for minors and doesn''t want to see her affect her study because of her life.


    In a word, Yi Tianzhao helps her, which is not in vain. When she comes out to work, she will pay back the expenses he spent on her.


    "To quit the temporary job."


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her and is silent for a long time. She asks Qianqian to resign from her temporary job.


    Qianqian instinctively said: "quit the job, how do I do after the new year''s meal expenses?"


    Yi Tianzhao ignored her and continued to say, "then I''ll help you cram every day after work."


    He helped her with her tutoring?


    "Mr. Yi, this is too much trouble for you. Let you come here every day." Qianqian heart sweet silk, mouth but embarrassed to say.


    I can see him every day.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "after leaving the temporary job, you can start to clean up your things, and then return the house. Is half a day enough for you to clear up your things? Furniture or something. I can arrange for someone to come and help you move. In the evening, I''ll pick you up. "


    Qianqian listen to finally understand, Yi Tianzhao means to take her to his home to live?


    Qian Qian also took out his ears, not believing what he heard.


    In the past, she tried every means to stay in Yi''s house and pester Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao tried every means to drive her away. Now she took the initiative to take her to his home? Even if he is to supervise her study, in fact, he can ignore her.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    Yi Tianzhao said, no matter what reaction Qian Qian is, he stood up and said coldly: "I have made it clear. If I come here in the evening and can''t get someone, I''ll go to your fast food restaurant and smash it, so you can''t go to work again."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian quickly stood up and took hold of his sleeve. Yi Tianzhao stopped and looked down at her hand holding his sleeve. Qianqian quickly released it and said in his heart: it''s just pulling his sleeve. What''s his expression? Do you think her hands are dirty or poisonous?


    Or do you dislike her like this, why do you want to take care of her?


    Who said that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea? Qianqian thinks that a man''s heart is also like a needle on the bottom of the sea. What does Yi Tianzhao think in his heart? Qianqian can''t feel it.


    "Mr. Yi, you didn''t say that you paid a deposit for the house. If you didn''t rent the house for half a year, you could not get the deposit back. It was thousands of yuan." Now Qianqian is poor. She has a pain when she wants to lose thousands of yuan in vain.


    In addition, he said that he would smash the fast food restaurant so that she could not go to work.


    Is this the Yi Tianzhao she knows? It''s violent.


    However, Qian Qian didn''t dare to doubt him at all, for fear that he would really smash someone else''s fast food restaurant.


    "I don''t miss those thousands of dollars."


    I''m poor.


    Qian Qian said in his heart.


    "If you don''t like these things, throw them away." Yi Tianzhao glanced at those things on the tea table, said a low cold, then left Qianqian.


    Qianqian went out with him, straight to the stairway, looking at him and leaving without looking back.


    What''s the matter?


    How did it evolve into this?


    Qianqian went back, it was easy to quit his job or move. It was the deposit that she couldn''t bear to lose for nothing.


    Qianqian decided to pack up, first go to the landlord, let the landlord return the deposit to her, even if not all back, return half to her.


    After thinking about this, Qianqian immediately went back to her rental house and was ready to pack up. When she saw the food on the tea table and some new clothes on the sofa, Qianqian picked up the clothes and looked at them. They were very beautiful. The materials were also good. The new clothes let her throw away It''s a little sore.


    Return it to Li Shuai. Li Shuai bought it for her. It is estimated that he has no other use. If you don''t return it, she took Li Shuai''s clothes. Yi Tianzhao must have misunderstood it. Now he misunderstands Li Shuai as her boyfriend.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Qianqian opened the bags on the tea table and took out some food from them. While eating, she thought: when she quit her job in the fast food restaurant, she would grind the deposit back to her from the landlord, and then she would give the money to Li Shuai. She bought these clothes and food from Li Shuai. In this way, she bought the things, not Li Shuai ¡£


    but after thinking of giving Li Shuai money, she was poor and blank. She sighed silently in her heart. Now she is in a new life. She has seen the women in the rebirth of the new life returning to the wind and flowing smoothly. Not only can they get new love, but they can also break out of the new heaven and punish the evil people who are sorry for them.How Qian Qian died in his last life, was stabbed to death by a gangster.


    When she came back, she was confused at first and still has a dream feeling. She doesn''t believe that rebirth will happen.


    But she did come back.


    However, her life is not comparable to the heroine in the novel.


    Alas, sure enough, the woman is the luckiest person in the world.


    Qian Qian finished the fast food shop and asked her parents to stop studying for a while.


    The landlady readily settles Qian Qian''s salary and takes a small salary. Qian Qian calls Li Shuai to thank him for his concern. Then she asks Li Shuai to come over when he is free so that she can give him the money.


    But in the phone, Qianqian did not say to give Li Shuai money, Li Shuai is also a person without money, if she said that, Li Shuai would not come.


    "Vice president, I''m going to return the house."


    Qianqian tells Li Shuai on the phone that she wants to return the house.


    Li Shuai was puzzled at first, then asked with concern: "is there any difficulty in rent? Qianqian, if you have any difficulties, please tell me that we are classmates and help each other. I will try my best to help you solve the difficulties. "


    He can help her with her rent at any time.


    Qianqian was driven out of the house by her family, she returned the rent, where can she live?


    "Thank you, deputy monitor. No, I just want to live in another place, which I am very familiar with, and I don''t need to spend money." Yi family, she really lived for many years, very familiar, live in Yi family, she does not have to rent a house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Is it true that you don''t have to go out?


    Qian Qian thought of Yi Tianzhao''s dislike of himself, but he was not sure. Maybe Yi Tianzhao took her back to Yi''s house to rent his guest room to her.


    Li Shuai thought Qianqian was going to move home. He asked with concern: "Qianqian, is your father going to take you home? Will they abuse your family again when they go back? Qianqian, if they abuse your family again, you must call the police. "


    Qianqian thought bitterly that it''s been two or three months since she was driven out by her brother. In addition to her sister''s bringing her clothes the next day and giving her hundreds of yuan, her father and brother have never appeared.


    Sometimes, she would secretly go back to have a look, but she didn''t dare to enter the house. She just walked around the yard and the door for a few circles and left.


    For her family, Qianqian''s mood is also very complicated.


    Now it''s almost new year''s day, others are a family reunion, she has a home can not return.


    "I know that."


    Qianqian didn''t answer Li Shuai''s question positively, but she said so, Li Shuai would think she was really going home.


    "You wait for me in the rental, and I''ll be there soon." Li Shuai wants to help her carry things.


    "Deputy monitor, come back after lunch."


    "It''s OK. Just eat something outside. You didn''t eat either. Wait for me. I''m over. Please go out for dinner. I''ll help you carry things after dinner. " Li Shuai said warmly that she was very happy to help Qianqian. When she was in trouble, she called him first, and he was more happy.


    Qian Qian thought about it and agreed with him.


    But it wasn''t for him to invite him to dinner. She invited him to dinner.


    Li Shuai did help her a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yin family.


    Yi Tianzhao stops at the door of Yin''s house and honks the horn to see if there is anyone inside.


    A moment later, someone came out.


    It is Yin Qianqian''s father.


    When Yin Fu saw Yi Tianzhao in the car, he was not familiar with Yi Tianzhao, but he was not unfamiliar with Yi Tianzhao, because it was Yi Tianzhao who intervened in their family affairs that pushed him to the top of public opinion for a period of time.


    After returning from the police station, Yin''s father quit his job and hid at home, rarely going out.


    Yi Tianzhao pushes the door to get off.


    "Dad, who is it?"


    Yin Tongtong comes out from inside. She hasn''t seen Yi Tianzhao. When she comes out, she frowns and asks coldly, "Mr. Yi, what are you doing here?"


    Yi Tianzhao walked around the car body and went to the father and daughter in front of him. His voice was low and cold. He said to his father, "Mr. Yin, I have something I want to discuss with you. It''s about your little daughter Yin Qianqian."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and Yin Tongtong asked Yi Tianzhao, "Qianqian Is she OK? "


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her sarcastically and asked her sarcastically, "do you care about her? Do you care if she''s well? " Qianqian''s mother really died because of her, but Qianqian was only two years old. She was a child who didn''t know anything. Her family added the appropriate amount of her mother''s death to her, which was unfair to her.


    Their mother certainly would not like to see them treat Qianqian like this.


    Yin Tongtong opens her mouth but has nothing to say.


    "Come in, please." Yin''s father''s voice was hoarse and coughing. It seemed that he was ill.


    After he coughed a few times, he turned and walked back. Yin Tongtong stopped for a moment and followed his father in. Yi Tianzhao waited for father and daughter to walk around, and then he raised his feet and walked in.


    After entering the house, Yin Fu took the teapot to wash it. Then he took it back and picked up half a packet of tea from the bottom of the tea table. He grabbed a little tea and put it into the teapot. Then he took a thermos, added boiling water to the teapot, covered it, took out a teacup from the tea table, rinsed it with tea, and poured a cup of tea for Yi Tianzhao.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Yi."


    Yin Tianfu sat down on the sofa and took the cup of tea.


    "Tongtong, you go to wash some apples, take a few oranges out, see what else to eat, take some out." Yin''s father told his eldest daughter.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yin."


    Yi Tianzhao took two sips of tea and put the cup down.


    Seeing that he didn''t dislike the tea made by his own low-grade tea, Yin''s father took a closer look at the man. However, he was 23-4 years old, but he exuded a sense of dignity. He did not deliberately dress up Yi Tianzhao''s identity, but Yi Tianzhao could easily sink the news. Yin''s father knew that this young man was not simple.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yi wants to discuss with me?" Yin Fu asked hoarsely.


    He also poured himself a cup of tea, using a stainless steel water cup. After pouring the tea, he also got up and went into the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Soon he came out. He explained to himself, "when I drink tea, I will add salt."


    After he sat down, Yi Tianzhao looked at him and said, "Mr. Yin, I hope you entrust me to be Qianqian''s guardian."


    Father Yin looked at him a little surprised.Yi Tianzhao continued: "I know you all blame her, but at the time of the tragedy, she was just a two-year-old child who didn''t understand anything. It''s unfair for you to blame her like this. These, I don''t want to tube, after all, have been so many years, Qianqian wronged also can''t erase. But she is still a minor now, no one is in charge of her, she is easy to lose herself


    "She didn''t do well in the final exam because she was sleepy and fell asleep during the exam, which led to her failure in the exam. Her head teacher told me about it. I hope I can find out the reason. I just came from her. She went to work as a tutor on weekends. She took delivery and came back to do it by hand in the evening. In order to earn some living expenses, she often worked late at night, which seriously affected her sleep. "


    "At the beginning, I took care of her affairs. I''ve thought about it. Now that I''m in charge, I''ll take care of her. I''ll take care of her until she reaches adulthood. I won''t let her neglect her studies because of her life difficulties. Next year, she will take the college entrance examination. If she goes on like this, she won''t be admitted to a good university."


    After listening to Yi Tianzhao''s intention, Yin''s father did not think much about it. "Since Mr. Yi is willing to support her and supervise her, I will entrust you to be her guardian." He still can''t face his little daughter calmly. His feelings are too complicated.


    After so many years of abusing his little daughter, Yin''s father felt guilty.


    But he didn''t want to talk too much about the little daughter who had made him lose his wife.


    Yi Tianzhao has never heard him ask Qian Qian a good life outside.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at him for a moment and said in a low voice: "Mr. Yin, Qianqian doesn''t blame you now. She is your daughter after all. I don''t think your wife wants you to do this to her. She throws Qianqian out of her instinct when she is in an accident in exchange for Qianqian''s life. She wants Qianqian to live well. That''s her wish as a mother ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Yin father didn''t look at Yi Tianzhao. He was silent for a moment and said hoarsely, "I blame myself. I can''t face Qianqian. Mr. Yi, thank you for your concern for Qianqian. "


    Yi Tianzhao stopped talking.


    He always thought that Yin''s father would not regret and blame himself. Now it seems that Yin''s father will regret and blame himself. He has brought so much harm to his little daughter that he feels ashamed of her, but he can''t face her and even try not to think of her.


    Yi Tianzhao proposed to be Qianqian''s guardian. Yin''s father agreed without considering it, as if he was anxious to push his little daughter out, which had nothing to do with him.


    Qianqian did not know that Yi Tianzhao would go to her father to be her guardian.


    She waited until Li Shuai came and invited Li Shuai to have a meal. After dinner, she didn''t immediately check out and leave. Instead, she took out the money she earned as a tutor and handed it to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Qianqian, what are you doing? Why give me the money? Didn''t you give me back the 500 yuan? You didn''t owe me any money for a long time. " What''s more, he lent her 500 yuan, not so much.


    "Deputy monitor, you take the money first."


    Qianqian asked Li Shuai to take the money.


    Li Shuai refused to accept it and insisted that she explain the reason why she gave him the money.


    "Deputy monitor, this is the money for buying new year''s goods and clothes. Didn''t you buy those things for me? I asked you to buy them for me. Of course, you have to pay for them." Qianqian just put the money into Li Shuai''s hand, "it may not be enough. After a year, I''ll save the money, and then I''ll return the rest to you."


    Li Shuai finally understood that she didn''t want to ask him to help her move, but to give him money. She didn''t want to accept the new year goods and clothes he gave her for free.


    "Qianqian, those things are not what you asked me to buy for you, but I gave them to you, no money." Li Shuai gave the money back to Qian Qian and refused to accept it.


    She can live in the house that Mr. Yi rented to her, and can use the furniture that Mr. Yi bought for her. When he gives her something, she wants to give him money. Being too polite shows that she has no interest in him.


    Qianqian insisted on returning the money to him. If you pushed me, they would not accept the money.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and snatched the small stack of money in Qianqian''s hand. Two people heard Yuxiu''s words: "Deputy monitor, Qianqian is a person with poor ambition. If you put money into Qianqian like this, it''s not help for Qianqian, but hurt her self-esteem."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t see the whole story clearly. She only saw two people pushing the money. Neither of them would accept it. She mistakenly thought it was Li Shuai''s money for Qianqian. She was angry and jealous. She didn''t care too much about it. She immediately came in and poked in.


    She knew that Li Shuai would come to find Qian Qian. She deliberately wandered around the rental house. Unexpectedly, she met her.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she ordered a lot of dishes. She also thought that Li Shuai was inviting Qian Qian to dinner, and she became more and more jealous.


    After Liu Yuxiu seized the money, he took Li Shuai''s hand, put the money into Li Shuai''s hand and said, "Deputy monitor, for Qianqian''s self-esteem, you''d better put the money away."


    As soon as Qianqian saw Liu Yuxiu appear, he immediately echoed Liu Yuxiu''s words: "yes, for my self-esteem, the Deputy monitor must take your money back. Yuxiu, please help me to persuade the Deputy monitor to accept the money, and I will go first."


    Then she took out 200 yuan and put it on the table. "This is the money for the meal."


    "Qian Qian."


    Li Shuai anxiously wants to hold Qian Qian, but Qian Qian avoids his outstretched hand and runs out of the fast food restaurant.


    "Qian Qian."


    "Deputy monitor, Qianqian is a person with ambition. You should not insult her like that." Liu Yuxiu held Li Shuai tightly and did not let Li Shuai go after Qianqian.


    Li Shuai shook off Liu Yuxiu''s hand angrily and said angrily, "these money are Qianqian''s, not mine."


    Liu Yuxiu was stunned: "Qianqian''s? What are you doing with Qianqian? Is she rich? There are thousands of yuan here. How can she give you so much money? " She suddenly thought that Li Shuai had sent a lot of things to Qian Qian. Liu Yuxiu sarcastically said, "is it true that the Deputy monitor sent new year''s goods to Qian Qian, and Qian Qian will give you money? Mr. Yi is concerned about Qianqian. Where can I use the concern of the Deputy monitor? I''d like to accept the money, so as not to feel bad in Qianqian''s heart. "


    Li Shuai stares at Liu Yuxiu and criticizes her: "how can you be so weird? It''s my business with Qianqian. You don''t have to mind your own business. "


    Said, Li Shuai left Liu Yuxiu, rushed to pursue Qianqian, to return the money to Qianqian.


    "Li Shuai, Li Shuai."


    Liu Yuxiu was accused by Li Shuai, and her face turned green with anger. But seeing Li Shuai chasing Qian Qian, she was unwilling to follow him. She pulled Li Shuai on the road and said, "Li Shuai, I know you like Qian Qian, but Qian Qian told me that she only has classmate friendship with you. The person she loves is Yi Xiansheng. She even said that when she comes of age, she will marry Mr. Yi."


    Li Shuai stopped and looked at her.Liu Yuxiu continued: "Qianqian really told me this. The person she likes is Mr. Yi. Li Shuai, don''t waste your time. Look at Mr. Yi. He''s young and promising. He drives a luxury car and has power and power. Qian Qian is not a fool. Don''t let him be a mature and steady Mr. Yi. Do you like a student who still spends his parents'' money in school? "


    Li Shuai''s face is very ugly.


    He can also feel Qianqian''s politeness and estrangement from himself, and Qianqian''s attitude towards Mr. Yi is very good.


    Mr. Yi also came to find Qian Qian today


    When he let go of the money he held in his hand, it was scattered on the ground. As soon as the wind blew, several pieces of money were blown away.


    Liu Yuxiu quickly went to help him get the money back.


    Putting the money back into his hand, Liu Yuxiu said, "where does Qianqian get so much money, maybe Mr. Yi gave it to her, otherwise, how can she get so much money to you?"


    Li Shuai didn''t speak. He was thinking, after Mr. Yi came, he asked Qianqian to return the new year goods he sent to him, or give him money, so Qianqian would not owe him. Qianqian also said to move, so long did not say to move, if her family let her move home, why did she not explain?


    Did she not move home, but moved to live with Mr. Yi?


    Don''t blame Li Shuai for always thinking about Yi Tianzhao. It''s really a coincidence. Yi Tianzhao came here today, and Qianqian said he would move.


    Liu Yuxiu''s words are not very nice, but there are many facts. Qianqian does not like Li Shuai. She is waiting for her to grow up and marry Yi Tianzhao again.


    Li Shuai suddenly put the money into Liu Yuxiu''s hand. Without saying anything, he turned back and went back without looking for Qianqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    evening.


    Yi Tianzhao has seen Muya and Baobao in the hospital. After holding the baby for a while, the baby is snatched away by other people. Yi Tianzhao, who is addicted to his uncle, leaves contentedly and goes to the apartment building near the school to meet Qian Qian.


    He has called home to let aunt Xi clean up the room and let Qianqian check in.


    To rent, rent door is locked, Yi Tianzhao with his own key to open the door, see Qianqian has put her things away, furniture is also arranged by him in the afternoon to move.


    "Where has the little girl gone?"


    Yi Tianzhao frowned and muttered. He told her that he would come to pick her up in the evening and let her wait for him in the rental room.


    Always disobedient.


    Yi Tianzhao takes out his mobile phone to call Qianqian, but Qianqian''s master machine is often unable to get through.


    Yi Tianzhao also forgot one thing, is to help Qianqian change a mobile phone, so as not to find her always can''t find people.


    "Here you are, Mr. Yi."


    When Yi Tianzhao gave up calling again, Qianqian came back. When she saw that she had locked the door, Yi Tianzhao could still come in. Later, she asked him, "Mr. Yi, do you have my key here? Why can you open the door when I lock the door? "


    Give her a glimpse.


    Qian Qian


    "Where have you been? I told you to wait for me here. "


    Yi Tianzhao asked in a cold voice. Seeing Li Shuai''s new year goods still on the tea table, his eyes sank, and Qianqian quickly explained: "Mr. Yi, I have given them to Vice President Qian. Those things are equivalent to those I bought by myself."


    "It''s none of my business to buy it or get it from your boyfriend." Yi Tianzhao said in a cold voice.


    Qianqian once again stressed: "Mr. Yi, the Deputy monitor is not my boyfriend."


    In her eyes, the heart is only in front of her, in fact, will care about her, but also show a look of a man who does not want to ignore her dislike.


    "Where did you go just now?" Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qian Qian immediately laughed.


    She took out a small stack of money from her coat pocket, about two or three thousand yuan. Yi Tianzhao looked at her with a frown. Waiting for her explanation, Qianqian said, "Mr. Yi, I went to work with the landlord for an hour, and the landlord finally agreed to refund half of the deposit to me, and asked me to take Dongxi and return the key to him."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her quietly.


    Qianqian still said: "I have lived for a few months. The half year period from the landlord is two or three months short, which is equal to half of the time. He should return half of my deposit. You can''t throw away the deposit in vain. It''s several thousand yuan, which is enough for my board expenses for a semester. "


    however, she handed the money to Yi Tianzhao with both hands." Mr. Yi, the deposit money was yours. Now I have recovered half of the deposit and returned it to you. "


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get the money immediately.


    Qianqian blinks her eyes. In fact, she hopes that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t need money. Most of the money she earns is given to Li Shuai. She has only a few hundred yuan. If Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want these money, she has a little small deposit and a little confidence. If Yi Tianzhao takes it back, she will only have a few hundred yuan for the new year.


    Yi Tianzhao''s line of sight falls on those money, the right hand raises, Qianqian looks at his hand to raise, the hope in the eye suddenly darkens.


    "I don''t want the money."


    The next moment, Yi Tianzhao said.


    Qian Qian immediately smiles and says with a smile: "that, these money, give me?"


    Yinluo, Yi Tianzhao''s big hand has already taken the money. Qian Qian''s smile is frozen. He runs after the money. Seeing him count the money one time, he takes out his wallet and slowly puts the money into his wallet. He says coldly, "don''t take so much money with you. I don''t want it. It''s for you, but I''ll keep it for you. You need to use it If you have money, write a report and get it from me. "


    Qian Qian low cry: "still want to write a report?"


    Yi Tianzhao put her purse away, and then went to help her with her luggage. She said, "write a report, make clear the purpose of your money, what you want to buy, what the price of the goods you want to buy, and which store are you going to buy. After that, I''ve gone to find out and make sure you haven''t cheated. You will give the money to you."


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: special Mo, more strict than housekeeper.


    "What are you standing for? Help me with your things. It''s getting dark. I''m going to go home for dinner." Yi Tianzhao saw her standing still and said something to her.


    Qianqian Oh, help to take things, after moving all the things out of the house, Yi Tianzhao gave Qianqian the key he equipped, and told her: "you go and return the key to the landlord."


    Qian Qian is oh again, took the key and left.


    Leave everything to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t say anything about her. He quietly helped her carry all the things downstairs and put them in his car.


    Put things well, Qianqian came out, he let her get on the car.


    After the car started, Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "from today on, I''m your guardian."Qianqian looks at him.


    "I went to your father and asked him to entrust me to be your guardian. Before you were a minor, you belonged to me."


    Qian Qian was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would go to her father. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he was willing to be her guardian. "My dad, how are you?"


    "He doesn''t have a job now. He''s idle at home. He doesn''t have a big problem. He just has a cold."


    Qianqian asked with concern, "did he go to see a doctor? In winter, he coughs easily. Sometimes he coughs all night and can''t sleep well. He should drink more honey water or boiled sugar water


    "How do I know if he went to see a doctor?" Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "that''s your father. You should care about him."


    Qianqian''s face suddenly darkened, and said, "they haven''t come to me or called me. I think they are still blaming me. My father didn''t know you, or even your identity, so he promised you to be my guardian. It can be seen that in his heart, my little daughter is dead, and he doesn''t want to talk to me any more


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her and said, "if they don''t come to you, won''t you go to them?"


    "I went back secretly, afraid that they would chase me or beat me if something happened. I would not dare to enter the house. I only wandered around the door or the yard and did not see anyone."


    There is a family can not return, there are relatives, do not meet.


    Qianqian doesn''t know what he''s doing when he comes back. Is it just in order to know Yi Tianzhao in advance?


    Yi Tianzhao was silent for a moment and then said, "no matter how they treat you, you can go back to have a look every once in a while and do something for the family. Maybe after a long time, they will accept you and won''t blame you any more."


    After a pause, he said, "your father told me that he was blaming himself, ashamed of you, shameless of you, and didn''t know what to do with you. Now he is running away from you, not blaming you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Qian Qian happily asked: "Mr. Yi, is what you said true?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her, "what''s the advantage of cheating you?"


    Qianqian thought that her father was not blaming himself, but felt it difficult to face her. She was in a better mood. She said, "I''ll go back and have a look every three to five as Mr. Yi said." Maybe it can improve the relationship with my father and brother.


    In her last life, she married Yi Tianzhao, who was rich, spoiled her and gave her a lot of money. They didn''t bully her any more. However, it was only for the sake of Yi Tianzhao''s power that she was good to her. She didn''t really want to be nice to her.


    And in her last life, when she was stabbed to death by gangsters, she didn''t know why her father, brother and sister would treat her badly.


    In this life, she not only knew the truth, but also had the opportunity to change her relationship with her father and brother, so that they could really accept her, instead of being good to her because of Yi Tianzhao''s power.


    However, soon, Qianqian was dejected again. She said in dismay, "my father left me to you even if he didn''t want to. He let you be my guardian. You should know that you are not related to our family. He may not forgive me. "


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her again, but did not speak.


    Along the way, Qianqian is silent, thinking about her future and how to repair the relationship with her family.


    In her last life, she didn''t care about her mother''s family, but when she knew the truth in this life, she wanted to repair it and longed for father''s love and brotherhood.


    When I returned to Yi''s home, it was already dark.


    In summer, the days are long and the nights are short. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long.


    Ye Qing and his wife are not at home. Mu Ya is born. Ye Qing and his wife stick in the hospital all day, just like they became grandparents. They help take care of both Muya and the baby. Even the business of the hotpot shop is handed over to the manager.


    "Young master, I''m back."


    Aunt Xi, who had already received a call from Yi Tianzhao and knew that Yi Tianzhao would bring Qian Qian back, came out of the house to help Yi Tianzhao open the door as soon as she heard the car horn.


    After Yi Tianzhao''s car came in, aunt Xi closed the door, and then walked over. When Yi Tianzhao got off the bus, she asked with concern, "young master, didn''t you say you were going to pick up your little grandma? What about the little granny? "


    "Aunt Xi!" Yi Tianzhao cried low.


    Aunt Xi said with a smile, "young master, I''m sorry, I made a mistake again."


    Yi Tianzhao turned to Qian Qian who was still sitting in a daze in the car and said, "are you going to spend the night in the car?"


    Qianqian returns to her mind and looks at the environment outside the car. She finds that she has returned to Yi''s home. She unties her seat belt and pushes the door to get off the car.


    Yi Tianzhao has opened the trunk of the car to take out her things. Aunt Xi helps to take them, and Qianqian also comes to help. Aunt Xi says with a smile, "Miss Yin, I can take them for you."


    "Aunt Xi, please call me Qianqian. Thank you." Qianqian failed to take things from Aunt Xi, so he wanted to go to Yi Tianzhao to help him get some. The things were hers. She didn''t take anything. She was a little embarrassed.


    Yi Tianzhao picked up something and walked by her, not only did not give her a chance to help, but also did not want to pay attention to her.


    Qian Qian turned around and followed Yi Tianzhao into the room. He said, "Mr. Yi, I''ll take some."


    Yi Tianzhao ignored her, took her luggage into the room and went straight upstairs.


    Qianqian can only follow him, nothing can help, quite feel embarrassed.


    Yi Tianzhao asked aunt Xi to prepare the guest room she had lived in before, but when she came in again this time, Qianqian found something strange when she came in. The original furniture in the guest room had been replaced by the new furniture in her rental house.


    The villa of the Yi family is not as big as that of the Mu family. However, they have a small family and do not need too many rooms. Even the guest room is much larger than the master''s room in ordinary families. With so much furniture, it does not seem narrow.


    In the afternoon, Yi Tianzhao sent someone to move the furniture. Qianqian didn''t expect that he would move all the furniture to her room.


    "I bought all these furniture for you at first, but now I still use them. You still owe me money." Yi Tianzhao put down her luggage and said in a cold voice.


    Qian Qian, who was just about to sit down on the sofa, opened his eyes and said, "aren''t you all moved back? This is your home. Everything is in your home. It''s your stuff. Why should I give money? I don''t have money."


    Now she has only a few hundred yuan.


    In this age when 100 yuan can''t buy many things, she has only a few hundred yuan to live with. She is really very poor.


    "If you use it, you have to pay."


    Qian Qian: Well, do I have to pay the rent when I live here? "


    Yi Tianzhao rarely praised her: "smart."


    Qianqian was blocked by his words for a long time and couldn''t say a word. He thought he could live in a free villa. Sure enough, there was no free lunch in the world. "How much do you charge me for one? Let me tell you, if the charge is too expensive, I won''t live. I''ll rent a tin room outside. ""You can still rent a tin house."


    Yi Tianzhao attacked her impolitely.


    "Even if I can''t rent a tin house, I can find some cheap houses to live in instead of such a high-class one. It''s my guardian, who doesn''t even provide me with a house. "


    Yi Tianzhao hums coldly: "I''m only responsible for your study expenses and supervising your study situation. You don''t have to worry about tuition fees. I will give you the living expenses. However, they all need to be accounted for. When you find a job after graduation in the future, I will give it back to me, because I don''t owe you anything. I don''t have any reason to let you live for nothing. Usually, when you are free, you can help aunt Xi do something. If you perform well, I can give you some money. "


    Qian Qian


    She was asked to live in his house and work as a servant for him.


    "For the sake of you as a student, the rent is 2000 yuan a month. You don''t have to pay for the water, electricity and Internet charges. Then, you charge 3000 yuan a month for food and other things. You only need to give me 5000 yuan a month. Of course, it''s recorded."


    Qian Qian: How do you feel I might as well rent a house. Food costs three thousand yuan a month. How can I eat so much? I don''t have to eat so much in school. In the future, I''ll eat in school and the food costs will be free. "


    "No matter where you eat, unless you don''t have a meal in my house, you will give me 3000 yuan for meals."


    "Yi Tianzhao, why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "Robbing a bank is against the law."


    Qian Qian


    She''s not breaking the law.


    "If you have time to help aunt Xi clean up, you will be paid 200 yuan an hour to help her cook. If you cook a meal, you will be given 500 yuan."


    Qian Yi''s anger at the beginning gives her a chance to make money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Qian Qian, who was half angry, suddenly brightened her eyes and quickly calculated in her heart how much money she could earn from Yi Tianzhao this winter vacation?


    "When you want to make money from me, you have to spend at least four hours every day reviewing your lessons. I''ll ask someone to help you work out the test questions for you. After that, I''ll check everything right before I can help aunt Xi to make money."


    Yi Tianzhao is deliberately to give her the highest salary, but also conditional, to prevent her in order to make money, continue to neglect learning.


    Qian Qian smile: "no problem, you may let people set the topic, I do it."


    She failed in the final exam. That''s her mental problem, not that she can''t do problems.


    "You hurry to ask people to work out good questions. I''ll get up early tomorrow to review my lessons, do the test questions, and check them before you go to work. Then I''ll help aunt Xi clean up. You remember to pay me."


    Cleaning for an hour can earn him 200 yuan, cooking a meal, can get 500 yuan, three meals a day, she helped aunt Xi cook, there are 1500 yuan.


    The cleaning time is a little longer. The villa of Yi family is so big. It takes at least four or five hours to sweep it from the inside to the outside and drag it out again. It takes five hours to earn him 1000 yuan, and then she can earn him 2500 yuan a day.


    Many of the people who set up shop outside to do business can''t earn 2500 a day.


    Qianqian also knows that Yi Tianzhao is trying to help her.


    This man has a cold face and a hot heart.


    Yi Tianzhao is so happy to see her, and her eyes flash cunning. He can give her such a high salary, but she forgets that he is her guardian now, and she is in charge of all her people. Naturally, her money is also in his charge.


    He said that if she needed to spend money, she would call him for a report. Even if she made 10000 yuan a day, she could not touch the 10000 yuan.


    "I''ll give you some questions in the evening." Yi Tianzhao wants Zhong Yang to give Qianqian questions. When they were in school before, Zhong Yang always gave them questions and asked them to do them. They wanted to throw up.


    As soon as they saw Zhong Yang, they were busy trying to please him. They hoped that when he came up with a topic, he would come up with something simple and easy to do, and not so many questions.


    However, no matter how they discuss Zhong Yang, they should do the same test questions.


    However, because of Zhong Yang''s "devil" style of writing questions to torture them, the result is that their grades are particularly good, and ER Xiaofeng often jumps.


    When Muya had a child, Zhong Yang had to take care of his wife and children, so he didn''t have the heart to disturb Zhong Yang this month, so he decided to write his own questions. No, he could go to the study to find the questions that Zhong Yang had taught him when he was in Senior three, and then copy it to Qianqian.


    Zhong Yang is a master of learning, and his family is also an educator. Sometimes his questions are easy, sometimes general, and more often they are tricky, which often makes them feel painful.


    When Muya was under the control of Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang spoiled her and would help her explain. Yi Tianzhao and her sisters were not so lucky as Muya. Only when they thought of insomnia, Zhong Yang would kindly explain.


    And only explain once, if you don''t understand, then continue to want to solve the problem, think of insomnia.


    "Good."


    Qianqian thought that he was born back, even if Yi Tianzhao gave her a question, she was not afraid.


    Anyway, she wants to make a good profit during the winter vacation.


    After the beginning of the next semester, she will be a little rich woman. She doesn''t have to be so poor. She can buy some medicine for her father and let him go to see a doctor and so on.


    Qian Qian, who has a dream to make a lot of money, laughs like a mouse who steals rice. He doesn''t find that Yi Tianzhao still has cunning in his eyes.


    "Wash your hands and go down to dinner."


    Yi Tianzhao said that he turned around and walked out of her room and went downstairs to eat.


    Qianqian followed him quickly and said, "I''ll go downstairs and wash it again. By the way, Mr. Yi, if I help aunt Xi clean up the dishes and chopsticks, wash the dishes and so on, is there any salary? "


    Yi Tianzhao coldly replied to her: "you''ve done it. What does aunt Xi do? Aunt Xi has been working in my family for several years, but I can''t bear her to resign. "


    "Qianqian a little disappointed to say:" also, always have to leave some work for Aunt Xi to do. " After thinking about it, she asked Yi Tianzhao again: "well, what do you need me to help you with?"


    Two people down the stairs, into the restaurant together, Qianqian found that is to eat hot pot, very happy.


    In winter, the weather is cold. After the dishes are fried, they will soon be cold. If you eat hot pot, you can cook while eating. It won''t be cold.


    It''s just that two or three people are not strong enough to eat. If a large table is surrounded by people eating hot pot and drinking wine, it will be enjoyable.


    After sitting down, Yi Tianzhao said, "I need someone to hand me a tissue when I go to the bathroom. Do you want to help me too?"


    Qian Qian


    "I really want to find something to do. I can also give you something to do. I will help me wash my clothes by hand every day. I will give you 100 yuan." Yi Tianzhao put some of the ingredients prepared by Aunt Xi into the pot and cooked them."It''s very cold now. If you wash it by hand, you can''t freeze to death." Qian Qian muttered, "and the money is too little, only one hundred yuan to wash." It''s 200 yuan an hour for cleaning, and only 100 yuan for washing Mao''s clothes?


    Yi Tianzhao horizontal her one eye, "don''t do it if you''re afraid of the cold. I don''t want people to wash clothes."


    Qianqian thought about it, bit his teeth, and said, "it''s settled. I''ll help you wash your clothes and wash them by hand. It''s better to have 100 yuan for 100 yuan."


    "Are you short of money?"


    "It''s very short of money."


    Yi Tianzhao satirized her: "didn''t you find tutors and temporary workers? Where''s the money? You can support yourself. I tell you, if you don''t have a degree, no technology and no experience, you can only do those drudgery. You''ll have to work hard every day. You can''t earn as much money as others in one day. "


    "I gave the money to the Deputy monitor. He gave me so many things. I was embarrassed to accept him. Knowing that he would not take back the things, I gave him money. This is equivalent to something I bought myself, so I don''t have to feel that I owe him."


    Yi Tianzhao stopped talking.


    Qianqian is still complaining: "I went to mill the landlord for an hour to let him return half of the deposit. You said you didn''t want it, but the money was collected by you. I''m sixteen, and I''m seventeen immediately. You still don''t let me manage my money by myself, which makes me penniless. Since you provide me with the opportunity to earn money, no matter what it is, as long as I have the money, I will do it."


    He picked up a cooked shrimp and put it on the plate in front of her. Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "eat."


    Qian Qian Oh, did not discuss money with him again.


    Aunt Xi took out all the prepared ingredients and sat down at the table. The host family is kind, and she always has meals with the host family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Near the Chinese new year, the flower market is much better than usual.


    Lin Yi''s florist''s business is also very good. After opening the florist for half a year, she has accumulated a little customers. In addition, it''s almost new year''s day. She''s the only florist in the neighborhood, which can be said to be her own business. Many people come to buy some potted flowers for the new year.


    The sister and brother are so busy that they have no time to eat and even have no time to cook. They order takeout every day.


    Lin Yi has long wanted to recruit a clerk to help, but he hasn''t got a suitable one.


    After the winter vacation, Yao Junqing''s cram school also ushered in a lot of study. He was busy there. Recently, the cram school began to have a holiday. Yao Junqing came to Lin Yi''s flower shop to help.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yigang opened the shop, and Yao Junqing rode his bicycle over.


    He also brought three breakfast, breakfast is not what tall, but very ordinary, grounded gas, on three fried noodles.


    "Good morning, Lin Yi."


    Yao Junqing stopped his bicycle in the open space at the door of the shop, smiling and greeting Lin Yi.


    He is busy and hasn''t come over for some time. Lin Yi thinks that he has given up his pursuit of himself, but he comes back today.


    "Good morning."


    Although he didn''t love Yao Junqing, Lin Yi said hello politely.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Yao come home for the Spring Festival yet?" Lin Yi put down a pot of flowers and asked casually.


    Now all the people who come to her florist to buy flowers are the residents nearby. Most of the people who come to Lucheng to work are going home for the new year. Lin Yi thought that Yao Junqing''s first thing after his winter vacation was to go home like others.


    If she had a family, she would close the shop in advance and take her brother home for the Spring Festival.


    She has no home.


    Mother died, she and her brother had no home.


    His father''s home is not their home. His father doesn''t have much affection for his brother and sister. He cares more about his wife and son now. Even if his stepmother agrees that they should go to her home for the Spring Festival, Lin Yi and his brother are not willing to go.


    What''s more, I haven''t been in touch with dad for nearly a year.


    In the past, she was still in T city. It was very easy for her father to contact them, but after he went out from Celebrity Garden, he never contacted his sister and brother again. It can be seen that his father didn''t have much affection for them.


    Now she and her younger brother live in seclusion in Lucheng, and their resentment against their father is still deep. In addition, they don''t want to disturb his new life, so they have no contact, and her father can''t find them.


    "No, it''s not urgent. There are still eleven or twelve days to celebrate the new year. I''ll just rush back in the last two days." Yao Junqing wants to take advantage of this ten day holiday to get along well with Lin Yi, hoping that Lin Yi can give him a chance.


    Lin Yi and her ex boyfriend have broken up. He is basically sure that Er Xiaofeng is the right person for convenience. Er Xiaofeng is now the head of Er''s family and is superior in terms of status, status and power.


    As Lin Yao said, it''s not that he wants to dislike his sister. It''s the fact that they have to face the fact that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have a big gap.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng break up, but still waiting for ER Xiaofeng here in Lucheng. In Yao Junqing''s opinion, that is a waste of her youth.


    What kind of woman does a man like Er Xiaofeng want?


    Perhaps just break up, er Xiaofeng will remember Lin Yi, but a long time, er Xiaofeng side appeared other women, he will remember Lin Yi? I''m afraid I don''t remember who Lin Yi is for a long time. What''s more, er Xiaofeng is young and has a long way to live in the future, and will meet more good women.


    Yao Junqing learns from Lin Yao that Er Xiaofeng has not come to Lin Yi.


    When Er Xiaofeng was discovered by Lin Yi''s brother and sister, Lin Yi told his brother not to tell anyone, otherwise it would bring danger to the two and expose Er Xiaofeng''s weakness to his opponent again.


    "Lin Yi, I packed three portions of fried noodles. Before anyone comes to buy flowers, let''s have breakfast first." Yao Junqing went into the store as casually as entering his own house. Lin Yao just got up and washed his face. When he saw Yao Junqing, he called Mr. Yao.


    Yao Junqing put the packed breakfast on the cash register and said to Lin Yao with a smile, "Xiao Yao, come on, eat fried noodles."


    Lin Yi came in and said thanks to Yao Junqing: "thank you, Mr. Yao. I have already cooked breakfast."


    Yao Junqing said with a smile: "what should we do then? I packed three portions. I can''t finish them by myself. It''s not good to waste them. Lin Yi, what breakfast did you cook? Porridge? Or eat fried noodles with porridge. If you buy all of them, you must finish it. "


    What Lin Yi dislikes most is waste.


    Yao Junqing said that Lin Yi will definitely eat the breakfast he bought. Moreover, the breakfast he bought is not expensive, but a few yuan of fried noodles. In this way, even if Lin Yi eats it, she won''t feel that she owes Yao Junqing a lot.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yao. I''ll invite Mr. Yao to dinner at noon." Lin Yi politely thanks Yao Junqing. Knowing that Yao Junqing is here, he won''t leave soon. When she orders takeout at noon, she orders one for Yao Junqing, which is equivalent to returning his love for inviting his sister and brother to have breakfast."Yes."


    Yao Junqing was astringent in his heart, but he promised with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi is always like this. He doesn''t want to get him at all. If he sends something over, she will definitely give him something of equal value. After two months of hard pursuit, she still has no progress at all. His parents urge him to go home early for the new year''s festival. They also implicitly mention that he will arrange for him to have a blind date with others during the Spring Festival.


    Yao Junqing told his mother clearly that he had someone he liked, which was Lin Yi.


    Yao''s mother has already found Lin Yi. Both mother and son know each other well. Yao''s mother didn''t argue with her son on the phone, but when she said that she wanted Yao Junqing to go on a blind date during the annual leave, she told her son that she didn''t approve of her son being with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao heard her sister say so, immediately took a portion of fried noodles, impolitely opened the fast food box, eat fried noodles.


    Their lives are simple. Their breakfast is either porridge or noodles. Although they are not picky, Lin Yao still likes to change their tastes.


    Lin Yi felt a little guilty when he saw his brother eat happily.


    Her cooking skills are not as good as her brother''s, so she can''t cook too much food, and what she does is not delicious. She has almost no change in three meals a day, or she just turns to eat in several ways. In that way, children are tired of eating, and even adults will feel that they have no appetite.


    "Xiao Yao, is the fried noodles delicious?"


    Yao Junqing handed Lin Yi a portion of fried noodles. He opened his share himself. Seeing Xiao Yao eating happily, he asked with a smile.


    "Yummy. I haven''t had fried noodles for a long time. It would be better to add some chili." The little guy likes spicy food, but generally, his sister won''t give him spicy food. He can''t stand it. If he eats spicy food, he will get angry easily. He will have a sore throat and cough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Don''t eat spicy food in the morning. It''s bad for your stomach." Lin Yi said something about her younger brother.


    "I just said it casually," he said


    Yao Junqing saw that Lin Yao''s fried flour was going to be finished soon, so he took some of what he had not eaten and gave it to Lin Yao. Lin Yao was not polite. He said thanks and continued to eat.


    "Lin Yi, move after breakfast. I''ll help you later." Yao Junyi calls for breakfast.


    Lin Yi moved a pot of fortune tree out, now fortune tree, money tree, rich bamboo these best sell, "you eat first, I''m not hungry."


    Yao Junqing also wanted to say something. Lin Yao said in one side: "Mr. Yao, let''s eat first. When we are full, we''ll move flowers. My sister will have time to eat breakfast."


    Yao Junqing thought about it, and no longer urged Lin Yi to come over and have breakfast with Lin Yao.


    "Miss Lin, the door is open so early."


    There was a strange sound outside.


    Lin Yi, however, is no stranger. It is the tour general manager of Fengyi group.


    Fengyi group, as a big group, has entered the business sector of Lucheng strongly. Even if Fengyi group will officially start work next year, it has attracted countless people''s attention in Lucheng. As early as a month ago, Fengyi group began to recruit a large number of workers. The welfare and salary of Fengyi group are the best of all the companies in Lucheng. Even if it is a new company, many people have invested in Fengyi group Hold it.


    The greening in Fengyi group is basically looking for Linyi. If there are some in the store, they will buy them. If there is none, please help them find the source of goods. Linyi can earn a little price difference from the middle.


    Now Fengyi group outside the greening has been done, on the indoor potted plants, these are naturally to Linyi Florist selection.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yu."


    When Lin Yi saw Mr. you, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. you came here so early. Did you have breakfast?"


    "It''s going to be a holiday. I''m very busy. I have to go out early to have a look. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Miss Lin has breakfast for me?" General manager you''re joking with Lin Yi.


    He caught sight of two men, one big and one young, sitting in front of the check-in counter eating breakfast.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll treat you to breakfast." General manager you is a big customer of Linyi. Lin Yi has made a lot of money from Fengyi group. It can be said that her florist is now able to make profits by doing the business of Fengyi group.


    General manager you looked at those fortune trees casually and said with a smile, "I won''t dislike it. Xiaoyao is eating fried noodles. Miss Lin will invite me to have some fried noodles." He saw that there was still a portion of fried rice noodles on the cash register, and Lin Yi was still moving pots to plant flowers, which showed that she had just opened the door a short time ago. The fried noodles must have been bought by Yao Junqing.


    General manager you wants to eat the breakfast Yao Junqing packed for Lin Yi. How can their future housewife eat the breakfast sent by other men? When the owner knows, he has to eat another jar of vinegar.


    As subordinates, they should share the worries of their superiors.


    Lin Yi meets Mr. Yu into the store.


    "Xiao Yao." You always walked to Lin Yao''s side and touched Xiao Yao''s head. "Does Xiaoyao still remember Uncle?"


    When Lin Yao heard his sister calling each other the general manager of you, he knew that it was the person in charge of Fengyi group. He said hello and nodded, "I still remember."


    General manager you nods to Yao Junqing again, and Yao Junqing smiles back.


    "Mr. you, please sit here for a while. I''ll go and pack a portion of fried noodles for you." This is very kind of him. He always puts on airs, but he always wants to eat noodles.


    She remembers that once she bought sweet potatoes and cooked them, Mr. you just came to buy flowers. She invited Mr. you to eat them. She thought you would dislike those coarse grains, but she didn''t expect that Mr. you really ate them and said they were delicious.


    From that time on, Lin Yi knew that President you would not choose food. The food of five-star hotel and the snacks on the street were all eaten in the eyes of president you. As long as you could fill your stomach.


    "No, don''t you have another one here?" You said, pointing to Yao Junqing''s fried noodles packed for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao said, "Uncle you, this is what Mr. Yao packed for my sister."


    Yao Junqing had finished eating. He said, "if you like, I''ll invite you to eat. Lin Yi, I''ll buy it. Come and have breakfast first. " It''s like the boss didn''t invite his guests for breakfast.


    "No, Mr. Yao." Lin Yi said with a smile, "you always don''t like it. Just eat it. I cooked breakfast myself. Mr. Yao packed the fried flour and ate it. I can''t eat the breakfast I cooked. You just help me with the fried flour. Thank you."


    "Miss Lin, I''m not welcome."


    You are welcome to open the bag of disposable chopsticks, and then you open the bag of chopsticks. You can''t help but open the lid of the disposable chopsticks, and then you open the bag to eat.


    Lin Yao and Yao Junqing are a bit dazed to see you always eat fried noodles impolitely.Yao Junqing looks at the Mercedes Benz parked next to his bicycle. The guy surnamed you drives a Mercedes Benz of more than one million, and he wants to rob Lin Yi''s fried flour for five yuan. This tour is also very good for Lin Yi. He often comes to buy flowers and doesn''t bargain when he buys them. Lin Yi offers a price casually and buys a lot.


    Yao Junqing suddenly nervous, this you always should not be like him, drunk man''s idea is not in the bar? Although you seems to be able to be Lin Yi''s father at his age, Yao Junqing knows that some people like to raise a few young lovers outside.


    You always don''t like Lin Yi, so you often come to Lin Yi''s shop to buy flowers. If you get familiar with him, you will show his true face.


    Yao Junqing thinks that when President you is gone, he should remind Lin Yi to be careful of the men who are crawling and rolling in the mall. They are very cunning.


    "Miss Lin, do you have any peppers? Fried flour with a little pepper is more delicious. "


    You always asked Lin Yi if he had pepper when he was eating fried noodles.


    Lin Yao nodded: "Uncle you, I also like to eat some pepper, but my sister won''t let me eat it."


    You always said with a smile: "you are a child with tender intestines and stomachs. Don''t eat spicy food in the early morning. It''s best to eat something light. Don''t eat fried powder every day."


    "It''s only for today. Mr. Yao came by and packed one for my sister and me." Lin Yao replied honestly.


    Lin Yi said apologetically, "Mr. you, I don''t have pepper here."


    Yao Junqing said in his heart: if you can eat, you can eat it, but if there is no pepper, it''s not delicious. It was not bought for you. If you robbed Lin Yi''s breakfast, would you like to eat it?


    He bought the fried noodles. You always dislike fried noodles because you dislike him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make do with it. Miss Lin, go and have breakfast. After breakfast, help me to choose two pots of fortune trees to put in our president''s office. " General manager you asked Lin Yi to eat her own breakfast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Mr. you continued: "after the new year, our company will officially start, and our president will come."


    Lin Yifeng group is not a bit surprised She thought that general manager you was the general manager of Fengyi group, but she didn''t expect that there were still people above you.


    Mr. you said with a smile: "I''m just a manager of Fengyi group. There are many managers like me in the group. The president is our boss."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "your president has entrusted all the affairs of the company to you. If you want to travel, you always win the trust of your president. After a while, I''ll help you choose some of the best fortune trees and put them in your president''s office. You won''t be disappointed. But now it''s cold, and you''re going to take annual leave. No one will take care of it. I''m afraid the fortune tree will wither. In that case, when your company officially starts, it''s not very good for your president to come and see it. "


    Mr. you thought about it and said, "well, I''ll pay a deposit first. After the new year, our company officially started, and then I''ll call you. You can help me send all the flowers. It''s not only for the president''s office, but also for all the offices."


    Lin Yi seemed to see a lot of red RMB in front of her eyes, and it was a large business, "OK. Mr. you, do you want some porridge? I cooked it and fried a green dish. " Lin Yi is better for you if he can win the big list again.


    This man brings her a lot of profits. She regards you as the God of wealth.


    You can always eat it. After eating the fried noodles, you are not full yet. However, how dare he eat the breakfast cooked by his wife in the future? If the owner knows about it, he will pry his mouth and let him spit out everything he has eaten.


    The owner is very stingy.


    "No, I''m full."


    After eating the fried noodles, Mr. you inserted the chopsticks into the disposable lunch box and then threw the box into the garbage can.


    Yao and Yao Junqing began to move the unfinished potted flowers out of the store.


    Today''s temperature is still low, but today there is the sun, hanging in the sky of the sun cast thousands of rays of sunlight, let people feel a bit of warmth.


    Lin Yi finished his breakfast as fast as he could.


    After Lin Yi finished breakfast, he told Lin Yi how many pots of fortune trees, how many pots of rich bamboos, how many pots of money trees, as well as green roses, evergreen, Anthurium, etc., Lin Yi listened to him say a flower, with two eyes smiling.


    "Miss Lin, there are many kinds of flowers in your shop, but they are still not enough for the demand of our company. After the new year, you need to buy more goods. Now these goods will be sold by the Chinese New Year. We don''t want those left over by others."


    Lin Yi assured: "you always rest assured that the goods I sent to your company are absolutely the best. I can send as many pots as you need." There are a lot of ranch owners behind her.


    The biggest fear is that it can''t be sold, and it''s not afraid to sell too much.


    Lin Yi is also looking for empty woodlands. She wants to invest in the cultivation of flowers and plants and provide one-stop services to make her business bigger.


    Mr. Yu said, "we have cooperated so many times. I totally believe in Miss Lin He took out his wallet and took out a stack of money, at least 5000 or 6000 yuan. He handed the money to Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, this is my deposit. You should take it first. When our company starts work in the new year, I will call you and let you deliver it. Then we will settle the payment together. "


    "OK, I''ll write you a receipt."


    Lin Yi took the money and was going to write the receipt.


    You always said that she believed her, let her not write.


    However, Lin Yi insisted on writing the receipt to him. Mr. you took the receipt and left. Before leaving, he patted Yao Junqing on the shoulder and said, "young man, do well, follow Miss Lin. you will not be treated badly."


    He even took Yao Junqing as the younger brother of the florist.


    Yao Junqing did not smile, but did not respond to you.


    After Mr. you left, all the potted flowers that needed to be placed at the door of the store were moved out. Lin Yao brought the pot to water the flowers, and Yao Junqing pulled Lin Yi inside.


    "Mr. Yao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi quickly takes back his hand, does not let Yao Junqing pull her.


    "Lin Yi, the general manager of you, I saw that he was a drunkard, not wine." Yao Junqing intuitively believes that general manager you is not a good person. He is too good for Lin Yi. There are so many flower shops in Lucheng. Although there is only one flower shop nearby, and you can also go to other flower shops, you can buy everything in Lin Yi''s shop. Even if there is no one in Lin Yi''s shop, he asks Lin Yi for help to deliberately make a difference.


    Mr. you, no, is the whole Fengyi group. It seems that Lin Yi is deliberately making money.


    has the final say, although tour is not the real boss of Fengyi group, what is the biggest official in Fengyi group now is swimming.


    Lin Yi frowned. "Mr. Yao, what do you mean? You is not such a person. He respects me very much. Besides, he can be my father at his age How could Yao Junqing have such an idea? Is strange you always ate the fried noodles he bought?


    "Lin Yi, don''t be too naive. Many people are wolves in sheep''s clothing. You are not deep in the world, and you are beautiful and pure. Some men like to cheat you, a girl who is not deep in the world." Yao Junqing just can''t stand president you.I always feel that you are close to Lin Yi with his heart in mind.


    Lin Yi still locked her eyebrows. "Mr. Yao, thank you for reminding me, but I believe you are not that kind of person. He looks at me with no intention. I am familiar with him, but not close, just business contacts."


    Yao Junqing knows that Lin Yi regards Yuzong as a big client, and he won''t believe it when he doesn''t show his true purpose. "Anyway, it''s always good to be careful."


    "Well, I will, Miss Yao. Thank you."


    Lin Yi thanks Yao Junqing for her good.


    Yao Junqing looked at her and said softly, "Lin Yi, can you not be so polite to me? Even if you don''t accept me, we are friends. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "even if you are a friend, what you should thank is what you should thank. Mr. Yao, don''t put your energy on me. It''s impossible for us to go home early for the Spring Festival. "


    "Why? Because of your ex boyfriend? Lin Yi, how long has it been since you broke up? Since you forced him to break up with you, why did you wait for him? You''ve been waiting for him here for half a year. Has he been here? No, he may have forgotten you. Are you just waiting? If he doesn''t come all his life, will you wait all your life? Why waste your youth


    Yao Junqing was very sad.


    She would rather wait for a man who is more likely not to come to her than give him a chance.


    What is he inferior to that man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Yi''s eyes are a bit misty. Since the last farewell, there has been no news from Er Xiaofeng for a long time. She can only get some sporadic news from the newspapers in T city and B city, know that he is very busy, and know that besides Ouyang''s family, er''s family has many enemies.


    While Er Xiaofeng was just in the upper position and young, they were all ready to move, and even their family wanted to regain their position.


    Although Er Donghao and aunt Er are still there, their deterrent power is still there. However, if Er Xiaofeng can''t stand up by himself, those people below will not be convinced. When Aunt ER and aunt Er are gone, there will be a bloody fight for power again.


    Therefore, er Xiaofeng made special efforts.


    She won''t let him come to her again, at least not now.


    "Lin Yi." Yao Junqing can''t help but grasp Lin Yi''s hands. Her hands are small and soft. But because of her long-term work, her white hands have been covered with thick cocoons. Yao Junqing is deeply distressed.


    "Lin Yi, give me a chance to love you well, but also to give yourself a chance. Don''t be so silly and wait for a man who is likely not to come to you again. You just broke up for a few months, and he didn''t come to you. If you wait any longer, he won''t come. Maybe he has a new girlfriend around him now


    Lin Yi recovered, took back his hand which was caught by Yao Junqing again, looked at Yao Junqing seriously, and said firmly, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yao. I promised him that I would wait for him. If he doesn''t come, I''ll wait. Even if I wait all my life, I''ll wait. That''s what I promised him. I can''t be a man without faith. "


    "But, you all broke up, he is too selfish, all split up, but also let you wait for him."


    Yao Junqing''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    She waited for the man to come to her, he waited for her to give him a chance.


    God, it''s not fair.


    "Mr. Yao, that''s between me and him. You don''t know anything. Please don''t blame him. I decided to break up." Lin Yi doesn''t like Yao Junqing criticizing Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing doesn''t know anything about her and ER Xiaofeng''s past.


    "Mr. Yao, you''d better go back to accompany your parents for the Spring Festival. Now Xiaoyao doesn''t have to go to class, so we can be busy here." Lin Yi is not willing to accept Yao Junqing. For one thing, the person she loves is er Xiaofeng. She promised Er Xiaofeng that she would never fall in love with others and would wait for ER Xiaofeng to pick her up. Second, because Yao Junqing''s mother clearly did not look up to her daughter-in-law of low education.


    Although aunt Er also dislikes her, what she dislikes is that she can''t see in the past, which will drag down Er Xiaofeng. It''s not that she has a bad family background, let alone her low education.


    Yao Junqing looked at Lin Yi deeply. For a moment, he said, "Lin Yi, I won''t force you. I''ll wait. You wait for him. I''ll wait for you. Don''t drive me away. It''s the busiest time for your florist. If you feel bad about it, you can give me a little money. You can take it as a temporary job in your shop."


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart.


    She didn''t know which aspect of herself attracted Yao Junqing. Obviously, she had nothing. With Yao Junqing''s conditions, he could find women who were 100 times better than her, but he chose her.


    She can''t give Yao Junqing a chance.


    "Sister, someone came to buy flowers."


    Lin Yao called outside.


    Lin Yi immediately left Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, I''m busy first."


    With that, she hurried past Yao Junqing, put on a smiling face and went out to entertain the guests and help them pick flowers. When the guests picked up several pots of flowers and asked if she could deliver them to the door, Lin Yi nodded repeatedly.


    Yao Junqing followed, he wanted to help Lin Yi deliver goods, Lin Yi refused.


    She pushed the small tricycle that she bought later, carried several pots of flowers selected by the guests onto the tricycle, and told her younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you should look after the store, and elder sister should deliver the goods first."


    "Well, sister, be careful on the way."


    Standing at the door, Lin Yao watched her sister ride a tricycle to send flowers to the guests.


    In the past, his elder sister walked to him, but now his sister can support a home, let him live a good life, there are books to read.


    After the new year, he will be able to enter Lucheng Central Primary School to study. These are all the efforts of his sister. He must study hard and live up to his sister''s expectation.


    Yao Junqing stands beside Lin Yao, so weak shoulder, supporting a family, Yao Junqing is distressed, but also extremely jealous of the man in Lin Yi''s heart, why two people separated, Lin Yi is willing to wait for him?


    Unable to see Lin Yi''s back, Yao Junqing is reluctant to gather back his sight.


    Lin Yao tilted his head to look at his teacher. The little guy said, "Mr. Yao, please give up your heart. My elder sister only has elder brother in mind, and elder brother will not forget my sister like you guess."


    In order to see my sister secretly, my brother crawled into their shop at midnight when he was a thief. When he was found by the two brothers, he beat his brother on the hip with a steel pipe. If he forgot his sister, how could he have done something about petty theft with his present status?"Xiaoyao, is your brother Er Xiaofeng, the current owner of your family, who is both black and white?" Yao Junqing has been speculating that Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend is er Xiaofeng, but has not confirmed it.


    Lin Yao said sympathetically: "Mr. Yao, since you have guessed, why ask again."


    Yao Junqing''s face turned pale.


    If it is er Xiaofeng!


    A young man who was a few years younger than him but was in power.


    If two people face each other, Lin Yi prefers Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing has no chance of winning, but


    Yao Junqing thinks that the more powerful and powerful a man is, and he is still a young man of 18 or 19 years old, will he never change his mind? Maybe soon, there will be news that Er Xiaofeng will get married again.


    At that time, Lin Yi will give up.


    "Xiaoyao, do you think it''s your elder brother or Mr. Yao?" Yao Junqing wants to win over Lin Yao first. Lin Yi is deeply in love with his younger brother and younger brother. If Lin Yao helps him, maybe he has a better chance.


    Lin Yao looks up at Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing said his advantages: "Xiaoyao, you also said that your sister and ER Xiaofeng broke up because the door is not the same. Sometimes love is not as beautiful as imagined, but also consider the reality. I don''t think Bill Xiaofeng is more suitable for your sister


    "Mr. Yao is also a rich third generation. Does Mr. Yao dare to say that there is no real gap between you and my sister? Mr. Yao, don''t please me. It''s my sister who wants to marry. It''s not me. If you please me, I can''t marry you. "


    Yao Junqing


    This person is a kid. It''s a big student. It''s hard to get in touch.


    Lin Yao can respect him, but he will never help him pursue Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    At this time, a black car came slowly and stopped at the street in front of Linyi flower shop.


    When the car door opened, a tall man in black and wearing black sunglasses got out of the car. After he got out of the car, he first watched the surrounding environment with vigilance, and then walked towards Linyi florist.


    Lin Yao and Yao Junqing both watched the man approach.


    Lin Yao was stunned at first and then surprised. He opened his mouth and wanted to call the man to remember his sister''s advice. He held back and did not make a sound. Even the surprise was forced down by him.


    With the man approaching, Yao Junqing inexplicably felt that the other party brought him a sense of oppression. Although the other party was wearing sunglasses, Yao Junqing always felt that the other party was staring at him, and his eyes were very unfriendly, as if he were treated as an enemy.


    The man walks up to Yao Junqing and Lin Yao. Lin Yao looks up at the man with his head up. The other party looks down at Lin Yao for a moment, then turns to Yao Junqing. He doesn''t take off his sunglasses. The cold eyes fall on Yao Junqing''s face through the sunglasses. Yao Junqing feels that his face has been nailed by nails.


    It''s really strange that although the man covered part of his face with sunglasses, he could still see his face. Yao Junqing dare to say that he has never seen each other, and his body shape is more strange. Why is the other party full of hostility to him when he meets for the first time?


    Is he disgusting? You want to kill him?


    Yao Junqing first squeezed out a smile and asked the man, "Sir, are you here to buy flowers? There are many kinds of flowers in our shop. Sir, you can buy any kind of flowers. Now it''s Chinese New Year. Buy some pots of festive and auspicious ones. "


    With that, he beckoned the man to see the flowers.


    The man asked him coldly: "is this flower shop you open?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "it''s not me. It''s my friend. I came to help my friend see the shop. She sent flowers to the guests."


    The man reached out and touched Lin Yao''s head. The way Lin Yao enjoyed himself on his face surprised Yao Junqing, as if he and Lin Yao knew each other. However, Lin Yao didn''t say hello to him when he saw him, so he should not be familiar with him.


    Maybe it''s the little guy who simply likes to be touched on his head.


    The man drew back to touch Lin Yao''s head and followed Yao Junqing into the store. He looked around the flower shop and then pointed to a pot of flowers and asked Yao Junqing, "what kind of flower is this? How much is it? Is it delivered to your door? "


    Yao Junqing didn''t know the name of the pot, and Lin Yi didn''t stick the name of the flower on the edge of the pot. He quickly called Lin Yao: "Xiao Yao, what kind of flower is this pot? How much is it? " He said to the man, "if you live in this city, you can buy more pots and we will deliver them to your door. If it is too far away, we will not send them."


    The man sarcastically said Yao Junqing: "aren''t you a flower seller? You don''t know what kind of flower it is, and you don''t know the price. How do you do business?"


    Yao Junqing said with a smile: "Sir, I just said that I came to help my friend see the shop. I don''t own the shop. I don''t know much about flowers."


    "I can''t even recognize the name of the flower. If your friend asks you to come and help you, it''s also a bad thing. If it''s OK, you''d better go back, so as not to ruin your friend''s business here. If people come to buy flowers, if they ask you, if they don''t know, who wants to buy flowers from you?"


    Yao Junqing


    Lin Yi doesn''t dislike the name of the flower. What does this strange man dislike?


    Is the other party here to buy flowers or to find fault?


    Yao Junqing thinks the other side is the latter.


    Lin Yao came over and took a look at the potted flower. Instead of Yao Junqing, he replied, "it''s smooth sailing. It''s not expensive. It only costs 30 yuan for a pot. How many pots do you want? If you only need pots, you can put them in your car, so we don''t have to deliver any more. If you want more than ten pots, we can deliver them to your door. "


    The man said Yao Junqing: "even a little boy is not as good."


    Yao Junqing has a hot face.


    Obviously he came to help and was satirized by the man. He felt that he couldn''t help him. Maybe he would drag Lin Yi back. But you can''t blame him. He''s not a florist. How can you recognize all the varieties of flowers in the store?


    He also knows the common potted flowers, such as the rich tree and the rich bamboo.


    Yao Junqing was so satirized by the man that he couldn''t speak. Seeing that Lin Yao came to entertain the man, he simply retreated to one side to avoid being satirized by the man again.


    Who knows that men just like to stab him. The other side points to a pot of potted flowers that Yao Junqing can''t name and asks Yao Junqing, "what''s the name of this pot of flowers? How to raise it? What''s the use of it? How much is it? "


    Yao Junqing


    He seriously suspected that the man had come to embarrass him.


    He just said that he didn''t understand many flowers. The other party also asked him why he didn''t mean to embarrass him?


    "This pot of flowers is called..." Lin Yao couldn''t bear his teacher to be embarrassed. He was trying to help Yao Junqing out. The man said coldly, "don''t talk, little guy. I didn''t ask you. I asked him. Your boss asked such a person to help sell flowers. He doesn''t know anything. How can he meet the needs of the guests? If the boss wants to get rid of the customers, he won''t know what they want to eat. ""Sir, if you don''t buy flowers, please leave and don''t mess up here. I''m free to help my friends look at the shop, and do not take a division of money Yao Junqing no matter how good-natured, by the other side so sarcastic, also can''t help refuting the man.


    The man sneered, "how can I mess up? I have to ask the name of these flowers clearly. What''s the use of raising them? How can I raise them? If I buy it back, I don''t know how to raise it. If I die, I''m not wasting money in vain? They''ve taken up my place. "


    Yao Junqing


    "Xiaoyao knows that. Why don''t you let Xiaoyao say that he didn''t mean to confuse him. What is it?" Yao Junqing quickly said the other side.


    "Look at you. You don''t even know the name of the potted flower. Is the bicycle at the door yours? Do you think you''re so handsome riding your rotten bicycle every day


    Lin Yao slapped his face.


    Yao Junqing has a black face.


    They also said that they didn''t come to make a mess, but they clearly came to make a mess.


    "Sir, it''s my private business whether to get a girl or not. You don''t have to tell me." Yao Junqing coldly said, also don''t give each other a good face. "I think he is the one who thinks he''s handsome and looks good and wants to pick up girls when he wears a fancy dress and drives around in a luxury car."


    "I don''t want to mess with you, but you''re in charge?"


    Lin Yao held back his back and laughed secretly. His small shoulder was shaking with laughter.


    Yao Junqing''s face puffed and puffed.


    Where did this come from? He''s a jerk! When did Yao Junqing offend the other party?


    Yao Junqing tried to suppress his anger and said coldly, "Sir, if you are not a florist, please go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "You run this shop? You didn''t drive it. Why should you let me out? It''s you who are going out. "


    Yao Junqing


    "Give me a basin of each flower. You can deliver it for me. Send it now." The man Yao Junqing gas almost, temporarily let go of the mouth to embarrass Yao Junqing, instead let Yao Junqing deliver to him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The delivery car is not available. Can I deliver it for you later? Just leave us an address and a phone number. " The other party has already bought flowers, so Yao Junqing doesn''t want to worry too much with the other party.


    Every kind of flower needs a pot, which is a big business. When Lin Yi comes back, he knows that he will be happy to blossom. If he can make Lin Yi happy and help her make money, Yao Junqing doesn''t mind being satirized by the other party.


    "If you can''t send it now, I don''t want it." Yao Junqing is not willing to give him a cold reply? What''s more, the road where I live is very narrow. Only a tricycle can get in. Can you ride a tricycle? "


    Yao Junqing couldn''t help saying, "how did the gentleman''s car come out?"


    "My car is usually parked in the company. When I come out of home, I walk. "


    Yao Junqing has nothing to say.


    "Can you pay half in advance, sir?"


    The other side is too picky. Yao Junqing is afraid that the other party will default on his account, so he asks the other party to pay half of the money in advance.


    The man looked at Lin Yao and said, "take the computer and calculate the total amount of money. I can pay in full. As long as you can send the flowers to me now."


    Lin Yao immediately brought the computer, each kind of flower has to be a pot, he potted flowers to calculate.


    Yao Junqing said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, please count it first. I''ll borrow a rickshaw to come here."


    "Mr. Yao, can you ride?" Lin Yao asked with concern.


    "It''s not easy to roll over. It''s not so different from Yao''s three wheels." Yao Junqing said and went to borrow the tricycle.


    After Yao Junqing left, Lin Yao stopped spending money again and said, "brother Er, why do you have to punish my teacher like this?"


    The man took off his extra large sunglasses and tapped on Lin Yao''s head with his big hand. He blamed Lin Yao: "if brother Er doesn''t come, do you take him as your brother-in-law to be? He wants to rob my beloved woman. I''ll fix him. What''s wrong? I did not crush him to death. I have already given him a high hand. "


    "My elder sister hasn''t married my elder brother. She''s still free. It''s normal for her to have pursuers to pursue her. What''s more, my elder brother and my elder sister have broken up."


    Er Xiaofeng said: "Xiaoyao, how did your sister and I break up at the beginning? You witnessed it all the way. It was like taking a knife to gouge out your brother''s flesh."


    Lin Yao snorted, "brother Er loves my sister, but your aunt doesn''t like my sister. When you are injured, she mercilessly forces my sister to leave you. Do you think you are the only one who has been gouged out of the flesh? My sister is all injured and left you with her bloody body


    Xiaoerfeng is sorry.


    He knew that his aunt forced him to break up with Lin Yi.


    He always tells Lin Yi that he can protect her. It''s him who gets a wife. As long as he doesn''t dislike her, he doesn''t care what others say. What''s the result


    "Also, brother, my elder sister said that your present situation is not suitable to be here. You come here secretly. When my elder sister comes back to see you, she will be angry again. Then our brother and sister had to live in fear that a man in black would come down from the sky. Don''t forget what my sister said. If you sneak in again, we''ll move the store. "


    Lin Yao reminds Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately softened down, "Xiao Yao, I''m like this, no one can recognize me. You see, I''ve put on make-up. Please ask Lennon''s sister to put it on for me. Don''t tell your sister, I just want to come and see you two. Fortunately, I''m here, or my future mother will be robbed. "


    Lin Yao stabbed Er Xiaofeng: "brother Er, I haven''t seen you for a while. Brother Er doesn''t get fat, but he has a lot of thick skin. You are wearing make-up, but I can''t recognize you at a glance. Your face shape can''t be changed, your body shape can''t be changed, as well as your voice and walking posture. Which can be changed? Unless you''re dumb like you were in front of my sister for the first time


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Yao''s face. "Xiao Yao, don''t you like to see elder brother?"


    "My elder sister said that brother Er is very busy now. If he runs around, it''s not safe. Even if Xiao Yao misses brother Er very much, brother Er is still in good condition. If he lives well, Xiao Yao can have brother er''s good thoughts. Brother Er, you should go before my sister comes back. "


    Hurry up, Lin Xiaoer.


    "If I don''t get rid of my rival, I''ll go." Er Xiaofeng put the sunglasses back again. Before long, Yao Junqing came back with a tricycle.


    Lin Yao looked at Yao Junqing sympathetically and ER Xiaofeng helplessly. He had to pick up the calculator again, type out a series of numbers at random, and then handed the computer to ER Xiaofeng and said, "there is so much money in all. Please pay."Er Xiaofeng used to take out his wallet. When he saw that there were several zeros behind the series of numbers, he counted them, stared and asked Lin Yao, "how much is it altogether? How can I count more than 100 million yuan? Are all the flowers in your florist made of gold? "


    Lin Yao took back the computer, deleted some numbers, and then handed the computer to ER Xiaofeng. He also deliberately said that Er Xiaofeng said, "when you don''t have money, don''t run around, pretend to be forced, be careful to be beaten in the face."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Nearly two months no see, the future brother-in-law''s mouth has become more eloquent.


    Er Xiaofeng gave all the cash he had brought to Lin Yao, and Lin Yao took it all as the living expenses of Er Xiaofeng to his sister. As for the flowers that Er Xiaofeng wants, they will be sent back to the store in the end.


    Er Xiaofeng is just trying to enslave Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yao knew that, but he didn''t stop him. If Mr. Yao wants to pursue his sister, he will become a rival in love with his elder brother. If they fight against each other, he will not intervene.


    However, now my elder brother still has the upper hand. Who makes you appear and disappear? Mr. Yao doesn''t know your elder brother, so he plays around and around.


    "Help me carry a pot of every kind of flower."


    Er Xiaofeng paid the money, then directed Yao Junqing to move flowers.


    Yao Junqing saw that Er Xiaofeng had paid, so he honestly put those flowers on the tricycle. However, the tricycle couldn''t put so many flowers. Er Xiaofeng said, "first, send the biggest basin and the heaviest one. For the others, you can pull them several times. The distance is not very far. If you ride a tricycle once, it will take at most two hours."


    Yao Junqing, with a stiff gesture, asked Er Xiaofeng, "Sir, is your home so far away?" It would take him two and a half hours to send him back and forth.


    This is a tricycle. You have to step on it with your feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Er Xiaofeng replied coldly, "I drive far by myself, but your tricycle is not as fast as mine. Naturally, I think it''s far away." He squinted at Yao Junqing and said sarcastically, "if you don''t have the strength to help the owner deliver the goods, wait until the owner comes back. I''m willing to wait."


    He would like Linyi to deliver it to him.


    Of course, if Lin Yi delivers the goods, he will let Lin Yi change a car instead of a tricycle. The tricycle is mainly aimed at Yao Junqing.


    "Miss Yao, why don''t you wait for my sister to come back?" Lin Yao persuades Yao Junqing that Mr. Yao is not an employee of their store after all, so he has no obligation to help deliver the goods. What''s more, elder brother deliberately regulates Mr. Yao.


    Lin Yao didn''t want Mr. Yao to be his brother-in-law, but he didn''t mean any harm to him. He liked and respected his teacher very much. When he helped him make up his lessons, he was very careful. After the new year, he could be a sophomore.


    The teachers of Lucheng central primary school didn''t expect that he was a student who had never been to a formal school for one day. But after the exam, the second grade teachers were willing to accept him as a student who had not been to a formal school for one day.


    My sister read his exam papers, the score is not 100 points, but both subjects in 95%, such a score is enough to surprise teachers, willing to accept him such a class.


    "My sister will be back soon. If she knows that Mr. Yao helps us deliver the goods, she will be very sorry." Lin Yao''s words also have the meaning of waking up Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng only cares about rectifying his love enemies, but he ignores a little. He only makes Lin Yi feel sorry for Yao Junqing and is easily moved by Yao Junqing.


    Er Xiaofeng responded quickly. He glanced at Yao Junqing and said, "forget it, since you are so far away, I''ll call the truck in my company to pull it." Said, he took out his mobile phone and pretended to call, "tell" people to arrange a truck to help him pull flowers.


    However, er Xiaofeng was not reconciled to his rival.


    When he was thinking about how to deal with Yao Junqing again, Lin Yi came back.


    Yao Junqing also asked Er Xiaofeng anxiously: "Sir, do you really need me to deliver the goods to your door?" The rickshaw has been borrowed, and several pots of flowers have been moved to the car. He is ready to start. The journey is a little far away, but he is willing to help Lin Yi.


    "No, there will be a car to help me pull the flowers. If there is no car, the flowers will be sent to the store first, and then I will come to pick them up when I am free." Er Xiaofeng finished, lowered his head, turned around and left.


    He dreams of meeting Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to see him. She will be angry.


    Er Xiaofeng took advantage of Lin Yi''s bicycle before he left. After he got on the bus, Lin Yi rode a motorcycle tricycle past his car. Er Xiaofeng looked at her thin body riding a tricycle. He was in agony. He really wanted to get out of the car and embrace her. He was afraid that she would be angry and cry.


    He tried to resist the impulse, through the window glass, looked at her deeply, endured the pain, started the engine and drove away.


    Lin Yao didn''t expect that Er Xiaofeng would "run away". He thought that when his elder sister came back, elder brother Er would definitely stay here as he did last time, but he didn''t expect that elder brother Er would choose to leave and brush the car with his elder sister.


    When can this pair of lovers get together openly?


    Lin Yao, who was eight years old immediately, became more and more precocious because he witnessed the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and his sister.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to make Lin Yi angry, worried or crying. He just leaves. Lin Yao doesn''t tell his sister that the person in the car he just left is brother Er, who is in her heart.


    From the beginning to the end, he always satirized Yao Junqing.


    "Sister."


    After Lin Yao and his sister stopped the car, he went to take the initiative to explain: "someone wanted to buy flowers and asked to deliver them to the door, so Mr. Yao borrowed a tricycle to help us deliver them. However, now that the guest has a temporary emergency, he says we don''t need to deliver them. He will arrange someone to help him pull the flowers away. If his people don''t come, the flowers will be placed in our store to help him When he''s free, he''ll come back and ask for it. "


    While getting off the bus, Lin Yi asked, "what flowers did he buy?"


    "All the potted flowers in our shop, one for each kind of flower. The money has been paid. " Lin Yao gave all the money Er Xiaofeng gave to his sister.


    Lin Yi took the money and said, "do you want a pot for every kind of potted flower? So much money? " There are many pots of flowers in her shop, and the other party wants one pot of each kind of flowers. Do you want to make your home a garden? But Lin Yi doesn''t care how many flowers the guests want to buy. As long as someone buys them, she sells them.


    Yao Junqing moved the flowers from the tricycle down again. Lin Yi also helped him. Lin Yi also said thanks to him. Yao Junqing said with a smile, "I didn''t deliver the goods for you again. What''s the thank you for? But the guest is very strange and has a bad temper. I thought he came to find fault."


    "Is that the man just now? I saw him get in the car, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses? " Lin Yi asked. She also felt familiar with each other''s figure, but he got on the car at once. She didn''t have time to look at it carefully. After he got on the bus, she couldn''t see clearly."It''s him. He has a bad temper."


    Lin Yi smiles, "everyone has a temper."


    Yao Junqing also laughed, "that''s true. Lin Yi, I will return the tricycle to others first. "


    "Please Miss Yao."


    "No trouble." Yao Junqing got Lin Yi''s thanks. He pushed the tricycle away slowly. He was not very good at riding tricycles. Fortunately, the strange guest didn''t let him deliver the flowers. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he could deliver the flowers safely.


    After Yao Junqing left, Lin Yi walked to the cash register and sat down. She counted the money her brother gave her, which was more than 10000 yuan.


    "Xiao Yao, have you calculated the total cost of the expenses he asked for?" Lin Yi frowned and asked his brother.


    Lin Yao replied honestly, "I didn''t calculate, so I gave him a number. He gave me all the cash he had with him."


    Lin Yi glared at her younger brother.


    "Elder sister, if calculated according to the price, the money is certainly not enough, but now he has not taken a pot of flowers, and the money is equivalent to that we are in vain." My brother didn''t want to buy flowers at all. He was just eating the vinegar of Mr. Yao.


    However, my brother came and left in a hurry, and I didn''t even see my sister''s face.


    If two people met, they did not meet.


    My sister didn''t even know that man was my brother.


    "Didn''t you say he would arrange for someone to come?"


    Lin Yao turned to walk away and said to his sister, "no one will come."


    Lin Yi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    T city.


    Cemetery.


    On both sides of the road at the gate of the cemetery were full of black cars.


    In front of a cemetery, there were people in black. They stood straight in two columns.


    The winter wind whistling, like a knife in their faces, they did not even frown, as if they could not feel the cold.


    Because of the cold wind whistling, coupled with being in the cemetery, surrounded by tombs, people feel particularly gloomy.


    Er Xiaofeng, who has returned from Lucheng, is also dressed in black. His bodyguards are standing far away. No one bothers him. He doesn''t let anyone approach. He stands alone in front of the tomb, which is the tomb of Lin''s mother.


    Holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, er Xiaofeng looked down at the chrysanthemums, then bent down to put the bunch of chrysanthemums in front of Lin''s mother''s tomb. Then, he squatted down and looked at the remains of Lin''s mother''s tombstone.


    "Auntie, I''ve come to see you."


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, "I''ve come to tell you about Lin Yi''s sister and brother. Their brother and sister have a good life. After one year''s recuperation, Lin Yao is like a normal person. He is going to enter school next year. He is still a sophomore. Xiaoyao is very smart. Auntie, don''t you think? He hasn''t been to school for a day, but he''s a sophomore as soon as he enters school. "


    "Auntie, Lin Yi''s eyes have also been operated on and recovered very well. Now she can see the beautiful world. It''s just She didn''t see the last side of auntie. It was Xiaofeng. I''m sorry


    Lin''s mother died under his wheel.


    "Auntie, you can rest in peace. What you have done for their sister and brother is as you wish. Rest in peace. I will come to see you later."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up and bowed to the statue of Lin''s mother. After that, he turned and left.


    Wind, take Er Xiaofeng''s words to mother Lin, and mother Lin will rest in peace.


    She uses her life to calculate Er Xiaofeng, hoping to get a sum of compensation for her children''s life. Now, her son has recovered, and her daughter can see the light again. Although her children have left their hometown, they can live well, and she can rest assured that she knows.


    "Master of the house."


    Ling Bo followed Er Xiaofeng''s side and whispered, "it''s not good for the master to come to the cemetery like this, if it is known."


    Er Xiaofeng glanced at him and said coldly, "even if you can''t do this secret work well, what''s the use?"


    Lingbo''s words stopped suddenly.


    Er Xiaofeng''s whereabouts are hard to hear from the outside world.


    Good half ring, Lingbo said: "master, I think it''s better to be careful."


    Er Xiaofeng took another look at him. Ling Bo immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The black car, neatly surrounded by Er Xiaofeng''s car, left the cemetery. The cemetery was quiet again. Only the tomb keeper shivered in the cold winter, looking forward to the winter passing quickly.


    For several years after that, er Xiaofeng didn''t come back to visit mother Lin in the cemetery. During the Qingming Festival, he only sent Ling Bo to give her incense and burn some paper money. He didn''t come because he didn''t have time to go to find Lin Yi, and there was no new topic to talk to his mother.


    There is also a point, Ling Bo''s reminder was heard in his ears.


    He''d better not do anything related to Lin Yi.


    It often takes a few years for a new leader to consolidate his position.


    It took Er Xiaofeng four years to get rid of the Ouyang alliance. The gangs that came up behind them, because of the alliance with Ouyang family, and then under the instigation of Er Jiawei, became enemies with ER family. Unexpectedly, er Xiaofeng uprooted them all. Er Jiawei was very lucky and fled abroad. Not only that, he also became the star of the road. If anyone was with him, he would be unlucky Alliance is a bloody example.


    Erjiawei wants to make a comeback. He is afraid that he will not be able to make a comeback in his life.


    It''s the spring of another year, when all kinds of flowers are in full bloom.


    Mu family.


    Before Er Xiaofeng went in, he heard a childish voice: "uncle Er, uncle Er."


    Then two little figures ran happily to ER Xiaofeng. The four-year-old boy at the front was the son of Zhong Yang and Muya, while the slower one was the son of muzhang and Lennon.


    As Yin Qianqian said, all of Muya''s children are sons. Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are also sons. They are three years old in the same year as Mu Zhang''s son.


    After her son was born to the ground, Cheng Aifeng was relieved completely, because she had a son and there was no pressure to have a son again.


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife are now enjoying their grandchildren at home. They often take over Muya''s son, and the children play with them.


    Er Donghao only envies.


    His sons are all 22 years old. Since breaking up with Lin Yi, at the beginning, his son would secretly run to see Lin Yi. Later, his son did not secretly go to Lin Yi. Er Donghao knew that his son did not forget Lin Yi, but for Lin Yi''s safety.Now the crisis has been eradicated, and the son has also established his prestige. Now, no one can shake his position. Should my son go to Lin Yi?


    Er Donghao, who has no grandson to hold, can only come to Mu''s home to rob Mu Chen''s grandson. The two men have been fighting since they were young. Er Donghao has never won. When he was young, he lost to Mu Chen and failed to win Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Now old, Mu Chen has grandson to hold, his grandson still does not know in which corner.


    Xiao Er came to him and asked, "do you want to run into his arms, holding his two little guys?"


    Zhong Yang''s son, Zhong Jun, put his arm around Er Xiaofeng''s neck and said, "I want to. Uncle Er hasn''t come for a long time. My mother said that uncle Er is very busy. Uncle Er, what are you busy with? "


    "Busy making money."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles and nibbles on Zhong Jun''s small face. When Mu Zhang''s son sees that he has bitten his brother, he taps Er Xiaofeng''s mouth and says, "uncle Er is a dog, just like my father."


    "Is your father a puppy, too?" Er Xiaofeng asked jokingly.


    The little guy nodded and said, "I often see my father biting my mother. My little dog will lick me when he sees me, so my father is a dog."


    Er Xiaofeng wants to burst into laughter, but mu Zhang really doesn''t know how to restrain himself in front of the children. The intimacy between the husband and wife has ruined the children.


    He went into the house with two children in his arms. The adults in the room turned around and looked at one big and two young people coming in. Er Donghao saw this scene and said to his son, "what''s the use of holding other people''s sons and laughing? If you have skills, you can give birth to two to your father, and I''ve been addicted to my grandfather."


    Zhang Xiaoqi goes forward to take over his grandson from Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng puts Zhong Jun down again, "Dad, how can I live alone? Besides, I''m still young. Although it''s been four years, I''m only 22 years old this year. It''s still early to be a father. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    In the past four years, only mu Zhang got married, and Mu Hao and Nan Yun got engaged. But so far, no wedding has been held. Nan Yan has not fully recovered and failed to take over the company. Nan Yun has to continue to take care of the company, and Mu Hao has to wait.


    Yi Tianzhao became the guardian of Yin Qianqian and took charge of everything of Qian Qian. At first, she said that she would not be in charge of Qianqian until she was 18 years old. As a result, now Qianqian is 20 years old. Yi Tianzhao becomes a parent and becomes addicted. Even if Qianqian becomes a college student, he still takes care of her.


    Ning''s twin brothers and Muzhi, there has never been a woman beside her relatives.


    Four years ago, Ning Zhiyuan and his wife didn''t worry about their son''s life. Four years later, Ning Chengxuan and his brother were still in their 20s. They didn''t even start their first love, so they were a little worried.


    Ning Jinxuan''s temperament is not so cold. Lu Yongchun wants to start with her son and always urges Ning Jinxuan to find a girlfriend. Ning Jinxuan''s mother urges her to go home. Ning Chengxuan is cold-blooded. Lu Yongchun doesn''t expect any woman to look up to her eldest son. She seldom urges his eldest son to find a girlfriend. Ning Jinxuan always says that his mother is partial to his brother.


    Er Donghao hummed coldly: "you are the first generation to fall in love. As a result, muzhang''s son can make soy sauce. Where is your wife?"


    Then he pulled muzhang''s son over, picked him up and teased the little guy. The little guy asked him, "uncle Er, what is soy sauce?" He heard uncle Er mention him because his father was Mu Zhang.


    Er Donghao kisses his small face with a smile and says with a smile: "your grandfather is knowledgeable. Go and ask your grandfather."


    Little guy looked to Mu Chen, Mu Chen patted palm toward him, cry a way: "small Yan, come over, grandfather embraces."


    Mu Zhang''s son named Mu Yan. Originally, he wanted to take Mu Lan''s surname. His own name was his parents'' surname. However, lansinon thought Mu Lan was like a girl''s name and didn''t like it, so he finally took Mu Yan.


    Lansnon said that if she had a second child and the second child was a daughter, it would be called Mulan.


    However, Mu Zhang didn''t want to have a second child for no other reason. When LAN Si Nong was born, he was accompanied by childbirth. Although he did not faint in fear like his brother-in-law Zhong Yang, he was also flabby in limbs and was determined not to have a second child. He did not want his wife to suffer from childbirth again.


    On the contrary, when lansnon saw that the child was cute, he had the idea of having a second child, and he always thought of making a muzhang. I don''t know who was the one who just gave birth to one child.


    Mu Yan slipped from Er Dong Hao''s arms and went to his grandfather. Mu Chen picked up his grandson, glanced at Er Donghao and said, "you have only the share of envy."


    Er Donghao


    "Xiaofeng, it''s calm now. Do you want to find Lin Yi?" Zhang Xiao pulled his grandson over, picked him up, and sat down beside him. He asked Er Xiaofeng with concern.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were forced to break up. They all know that Er Xiaofeng endured the pain of parting for several years, but also for the good of Lin Yi. Now that the crisis of Er''s family has passed, er Xiaofeng has experienced another four years and has matured a lot. He still has Lin Yi in his heart, so everyone hopes that he can find Lin Yi.


    Just, four years ago, is there any other man around Lin Yi? Does she still love Er Xiaofeng? Would you hate aunt Moore''s persecution? There is no bottom in everyone''s heart.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I''ve come to discuss with my father. I''m going to Lucheng. I don''t think I''ll come back for a year or so. Please take care of the things here."


    Four years, four years did not see her, he thought her crazy, do not know if she still remember him?


    After all, the two people really only saw one side. She was not impressed by him. Instead, he branded her appearance into his bones and could not forget it.


    Er Donghao was about to refuse. Zhang Xiao and others looked at him. He thought about it and said, "Uncle Ling takes care of the company''s affairs, and you don''t need Dad to take care of it. Don''t worry about going to Lucheng. The company over there is also doing well. You can take it as if you''re going to stay there."


    "When will it pass?" Fengyi group of Lucheng is a kingdom specially built by Er Xiaofeng for Linyi. In four years, Fengyi group has become the leader of Lucheng''s business circle. However, the president of Fengyi group is the object of special curiosity of Lucheng owners, because he has never appeared, but actually exists.


    The president of Fengyi group is a god like figure in Lucheng''s business circle. He has never been seen before, but he can make good use of people and control the whole company remotely. He does not need to sit here to make Fengyi group prosperous. In just four years, he has swallowed up countless small companies, squeezed out the original leader, climbed to the leading position and become Lucheng''s leader It''s a pity that no one has seen his true face.


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "in an hour, I will go by private plane."


    Er Donghao said, "it''s better to go earlier. Does your aunt know?"


    "Now she''s having fun with her grandson, and she''s out of mind about me." Er Xiaofeng reaches out to pinch Zhong Jun''s face. The two little boys are too handsome. When they grow up, they will become demons, because they are so handsome.


    Zhong Jun was pinched by uncle Er''s small face. After touching the pinched place, he climbed over and climbed to ER Xiaofeng''s arms. He pinched Er Xiaofeng''s face with his hands on both sides. Er Xiaofeng hugged him fondly, "it''s really a small thing that must be reported."It''s not that Aunt Er doesn''t care about Er Xiaofeng, but she knows that Er Xiaofeng''s heart is always on Lin Yi. Over the years, countless excellent women have appeared around him, but he turns a blind eye to them and never gives them any chance.


    If her old man stopped him from being with Lin Yi as strongly as before, maybe he would never marry.


    Aunt Er is now more open-minded. Her children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s happiness. She is old and can''t take care of so many things. It''s a matter of business to take her grandson with her. Her son and daughter-in-law love each other. Maybe she will add a granddaughter to her.


    "Uncle Er, where are you going? I want to go, too. " Zhong Jun "revenge" after uncle Er, asked Er Xiaofeng.


    You can''t take your uncle to kindergarten for a long time


    It''s said that he can''t see his parents for a long time. Zhong Jun hesitates. If he doesn''t see his mother for a day, he will not eat well.


    "Well, I''m not going."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles, "your parents won''t let you go with your uncle." Zhong Yang and Muya are such a child. They look like eyes. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t have the guts to abduct other people''s sons.


    Afraid of being chased by brother Zhong Yang with a big knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Er Xiaofeng simply left the family affairs to his father and flew to Lucheng by private plane.


    The flower shop in Linyi must be very busy in spring?


    On the outskirts of Lucheng, Lin Yi is planting roses in a flowerpot. A black Buick car is parked outside the grassland. The young girl gets out of the car and walks in quickly. She sees Lin Yi''s back from a distance. She cries: "President Lin, President Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t look back and said to his assistant, "Xiao Luo, how many times have you said that. Pay attention to your image. Don''t yell all the time. You are a girl. Be polite."


    Xiao Luo came to Lin Yi''s back and looked at Lin Yi planting flowers. She said, "Mr. Lin, someone else has done these things. Mr. Lin went back with me first. People from Fengyi group called again and said that they wanted to plant a large number of potted flowers. I really don''t know whether they took down our signboard or other reasons. How could they sell their potted plants to others within three months They can always keep it well. "


    However, after the potted plants of Fengyi group died, they still came to Linyi''s arboretum to buy them. Although this would still bring benefits to Linyi, Lin Yi and her shop assistants were particularly depressed. They couldn''t understand why the potted plants of Fengyi group had a life span of only three months.


    Xiao Luo is still muttering: "people of Fengyi group can raise and die a bonsai plant as lucky as fortune tree, and they can''t see that their company is not good. On the contrary, the more fortune tree is exchanged, the better their company will develop."


    Lin Yi stood up and said with a smile: "the fortune tree is just a good green pot plant. You think it can really make people rich if you support it. In this way, everyone comes to raise the fortune tree and doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for the money to be picked up and become a rich man. Everything is earned by their own efforts and hands. The management team of Fengyi group is good at doing business. Naturally, the company''s business is booming, which has nothing to do with whether it can keep the fortune tree alive. "


    However, all the potted plants of Fengyi group need to be changed every three months. She is also puzzled. In Xiao Luo''s words, it is really like deliberately removing her signboard. Even after the potted plants of Fengyi group are dead, they still come to her to buy them.


    In the past four years, I don''t know how many batches of potted plants have been changed to them.


    Now Lin Yi and her flower cultivation team are most afraid of receiving a call from Fengyi group, saying that they want a batch of new potted plants.


    Lin Yi and her flower cultivation Team repeatedly studied and tried to find out the reason. They even took turns to teach senior white-collar workers how to grow flowers in Fengyi group. Every time they went, they saw that the potted flowers in Fengyi group were growing well and growing well. When they thought that there was a miracle, when three months came, all potted flowers of Fengyi group were in full swing Yellow, dead.


    It''s like being cursed.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, let me tell you a piece of news. The mysterious president of Fengyi group will come here today. Mr. you said that their president is on the way to Lucheng by private plane. Private plane is really rich. It is said that the mysterious president is still very young and handsome. " Xiao Luo told Lin Yi the gossip she heard.


    Lin Yi has no interest in men other than Er Xiaofeng.


    First, it was four years later. After leaving four years ago, he did not really come to see her again.


    However, she believed that one day, he would come to her, whether to pick her up or to break up with her.


    Over the past four years, she has worked hard to run a flower shop, and her business is getting better and better. Even without the long-term cooperation of Fengyi group, her monthly income is very considerable.


    A year ago, in the suburb of Lucheng, which is now Lin''s garden, she spent all her money to buy this large area of land. She planted and cultivated potted flowers by herself, so that she did not need to buy from others. Instead, many people came to her grassland to purchase.


    In addition to developing her career, she is also studying hard. Four years ago, she was a person who did not even have a primary school diploma. Last year, she took part in the adult college entrance examination and successfully obtained the diploma. With a successful career and a certain degree, Lin Yi is confident that he did not have four years ago. He is more mature and capable than he was four years ago.


    Of course, she gave more than anyone else.


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you have any interest? The president of Fengyi group When Xiao Luo saw her young boss, she was not interested in the fact that the president of Fengyi group wanted to appear. She was quite depressed.


    She was particularly interested in the president of Fengyi group and wanted to know what the other party looked like. If she didn''t show up for four years, Fengyi group would become the largest group in Lucheng.


    Lin Yi said jokingly, "should I be interested in him? There are so many people who are curious about him. There are not many people who are more than me, but a lot less than me. I still don''t want to join the party. No matter how mysterious they are, they are people who have eyes, nose and mouth, just like us


    Xiao Luo Mr. Lin, are you still waiting for that man? You have been waiting for four years, and Mr. Yao has been waiting for you for four years. We are all moved by Mr. Yao. You are still indifferent. That man, we don''t think he will come to you. Mr. Lin, while you are in the prime of your life, Mr. Yao is infatuated with you, and his parents have no problem with you now. You should marry Mr. Yao quickly. "Lin Yi called a worker to take over her work. She went to wash her hands and took Xiao Luo to the outside of the plant. She said, "let''s go to Fengyi group to have a look at their potted plants. I''m not reconciled if we don''t find out the cause of their death."


    After getting on the bus, she said to Xiao Luo, "teacher Yao and I are just friends. You little girls don''t always think about putting teacher Yao and I together. They don''t know from whom you are paid. They all turn their arms out."


    Hee lo, who forgot to drive the car while you were waiting for happiness


    "Now let''s go to Fengyi group. It''s good. Maybe we can meet their mysterious president."


    Xiaoluo Xingyan is really curious about the true face of the mysterious president.


    Can you be as handsome as an idol star?


    How young are you? If she is about the same age, can she have a dream?


    "We''re just flower sellers. The chief executive doesn''t like us. Xiao Luo, don''t daydream." Lin Yi, who doesn''t know the little girl''s mind, mercilessly attacks Xiao Luo''s flower crazy dream.


    Xiao Luo laughs, "it''s good to have a look. Mr. Lin, you have a good man like Mr. Yao waiting to marry you. You don''t have to daydream. As long as you nod your head, you can become a young grandmother of the third generation of rich people. Those of us who don''t have boyfriends of the third generation will daydream. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Xiao Luo, I want to emphasize with you that Mr. Yao and I can only be friends. I have no love for him." Lin Yi stressed her relationship with Yao Junqing for the nth time with her assistant.


    In the past four years, Yao Junqing has helped her a lot, especially in her study. She can get the adult college entrance examination Diploma in just four years, which is inseparable from Yao Junqing''s help and guidance. In addition to insisting on tuition fees, she will also care about Yao Junqing, but there is no love between men and women. She only regards Yao Junqing as a teacher and a friend.


    She waited for ER Xiaofeng for four years.


    Yao Junqing waited for her for four years.


    There were other women around him, who were deliberately arranged by his mother. However, those women left soon after they stayed with him. The reason was that he didn''t get any oil and salt. No matter how they pursued him, he was indifferent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t marry. Although his conditions are good, there are many people who are better than him. Naturally, those girls don''t want to waste their time on him.


    Most of the girls who chased him are married now.


    When Mrs. Yao saw that her son recognized Lin Yi, Lin Yi was also a self-improvement and studious person. After Lin Yi took the adult college entrance examination and got the graduation certificate, Mrs. Yao acquiesced in Lin Yi, but their old Yao family recognized Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t recognize them.


    Mrs. Yao loves her son. Later, she came to Lin Yi many times, but Lin Yi is very busy. She doesn''t have much time to talk with Lin Yi. Lin Yi always has the same attitude. She and Yao Junqing are good friends.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao has been waiting for you for four years. Do you have the heart to let him wait in vain? You also have four years of friendship, friendship into love is not impossible. You haven''t had a relationship with your ex boyfriend for a year, but you are willing to wait for him. Mr. Yao has paid for you silently for four years, but you don''t give him any hope. It''s too partial. "


    Lin Yi''s staff are all inclined to Yao Junqing. They hope Lin Yi can be with Yao Junqing. In their opinion, it''s a fool to let a good man like Yao Junqing go, but wait for a man who doesn''t know when he will come.


    After all, Lin Yi did not dare to curry favor with her superiors, even if they did not.


    "Mr. Lin, what does your ex boyfriend do? I haven''t heard you mention him for so many years. If Xiao Yao mentions him occasionally, he will be reprimanded by you. " In fact, Xiao Luo and others are also curious about the sacred man who can make Lin Yi wait for four years. Can he be better than Mr. Yao?


    Since Lin Yi was asked to wait for him, why has there been no news in the past four years?


    "Xiao Luo, you''re driving. Concentrate. Don''t distract."


    Xiao Luo skimmed his lips, "every time I ask this question, Lin always avoids talking about it."


    Lin Yi smiles, "there''s nothing to talk about. I promised him that I won''t fall in love with others before he comes to me. He won''t break his word, but he''s busy. I''m sure he''ll come to me. "


    I just don''t know if Er Xiaofeng will come to her, break up with her or continue with her.


    Xiao Luo muttered: "no matter how busy you are, you can''t have no news for four years."


    Lin Yi still smiles, "I know his recent situation." She often reads newspapers.


    Knowing that the crisis of their family has been eliminated, his position as the head of the family has also been firmly established. People at the bottom of the family are all convinced of him. Even though they seldom see his photos published in the newspapers, they haven''t seen them for four years, and they don''t know what he looks like.


    She missed him very much.


    Xiaoluo accident, partial head look at Lin Yi, see Lin Yi seems to be in deep thought, Xiaoluo insight did not ask further.


    Lin Yi didn''t go back to the florist first. Now she has opened several chain stores, but the head office is still in the old position. She and her brother still live in the head office.


    Yao Junqing always advised her to buy a house, which is also regarded as a home for her sister and brother. She is not without heart. She just invested in the garden and arboretum, and has spent all her savings. Even aunt ER and sister Muya gave her money at the beginning, she got together to buy that large area of land.


    Now the cost has not been recovered. Even if she has some money on hand, she will not consider buying a house for the time being. After all, the business needs capital turnover, and the wages of employees can not be delayed. Her younger brother is still young, and she thinks that she will buy a house when her brother is a few years older. After that, her younger brother will establish a family and have a house to use, so as not to be looked down upon by the woman.


    Another point is related to ER Xiaofeng.


    If Er Xiaofeng comes to her instead of breaking up with her, she will probably follow her back to T city. After all, Lu Xiaoer plans to leave her career with her brother in this city.


    Lin Yi and Xiao Luo went to Fengyi group directly.


    When we arrived at Fengyi group, we found that the door of the group was open, and a large number of high-level white-collar workers in suits and leather were standing in front of the office building under the leadership of Mr. you. It seemed that they were waiting to meet their president.


    "Xiao Luo, stop."


    Lin Yi asked Xiao Luo to stop and didn''t drive in directly.


    After Xiaoluo stopped, Lin Yi looked at the scene inside and said, "their president should be coming soon. It''s not good for us to go in now. You always have no time to entertain us. Let''s go back first.""Mr. Lin, don''t we take the opportunity to see their president?" Xiaoluo is still full of expectations and wants to know what the mysterious president of Fengyi group looks like.


    "What''s so beautiful? Maybe it''s not easy to get along with. Seeing that we are only flower sellers, we run around in their company. When we get angry, we blame Mr. you, but we add trouble to Mr. you. Turn around and let''s go back first. "


    Mr. you and others also saw the car at the door. After four years of dealing with each other, can''t Mr. you recognize it as Lin Yi''s car? But you and others did not come out, which means that they really do not have the time and mood to entertain Lin Yi at the moment, and they do not have the time to accompany Lin Yi to study why they will die in three months.


    Xiao Luo made a sound, then backed up the car, and then turned the head of the car, ready to drive away.


    "Miss Lin."


    You always ran out.


    Xiao Luo stopped immediately and waited for you.


    See you out, Lin Yi had to get out of the car, told Xiao Luo to drive to the side, do not block the door of other people''s company.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m not here at the right time." Lin Yi thought that their president didn''t arrive so soon. She first came to see why, and then helped them add a batch of new potted plants. When their president came, it would not be so ugly.


    You always looked like a Savior and said, "no, it''s a good time. Why didn''t you let someone deliver the potted plants? All the potted plants are withered and yellow. Our president will arrive in two hours. Can''t you let the president look at the withered and yellow potted plants?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    You always said Lin Yi, "you don''t have to study how those flowers died. It must be cursed. It will take three months. You can arrange someone to send us the fresh and growing potted plants first, and we will be ready soon when there are too many people in two hours. I''m here with people waiting to move flowers, and you and Xiao Luo are the only two people who come here. "


    Lin Yi: Are you waiting for my delivery? I thought you were waiting for your president with them. "


    "The president came by plane for a few hours. He didn''t arrive so soon. Miss Lin, hurry up, you can call now and ask your people to deliver the goods for me


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll call someone to send flowers here first, but I still want to go and have a look. Why do the potted plants you bought, no matter what they are, arrive in three months, one day is not much, and many days are many, and they all wither and die?"


    If you don''t find the reason, Lin Yi will not be reconciled.


    I also think the signboard was smashed.


    It''s strange.


    Sometimes she sells it to other people in the store. Sometimes she can''t find a good way to raise the grass. Sometimes she can''t find other people to raise it well.


    Only Fengyi group, as general manager you said, was simply cursed. She and her flower cultivation team often came to teach flower cultivation experience, but still could not escape the curse of three months.


    It''s also strange that, in addition to potted flowers, Fengyi group always changes every three months, but other greening is growing well. In the past four years, the landscape trees and lawns in Fengyi group have grown very well. Entering Fengyi group, there is always a feeling of picturesque scenery.


    Lin Yixian called another assistant of her own and asked her to arrange a special driver to deliver the potted plants to Fengyi group immediately. She didn''t have to tell her what potted plants to send. As long as she said it was for Fengyi group, her staff, including the driver, knew what to send.


    After three months and four years, I don''t know how many times I''ve changed it. How can I not understand why?


    It is estimated that those people are carrying potted flowers on the car and muttering that it is just three months!


    You always take Lin Yi and Xiao Luo in.


    The two pots of potted plants at the gate of the office building were originally evergreen, but now they are all holding their heads. The leaves are yellow, and even some branches have become dry wood.


    Lin Yi and Xiao Luo look at these two potted plants, their hearts are dripping blood. What''s the matter? They carefully cultivated, once sent to Fengyi group, is a dead end, heartache.


    After entering the office building, the fortune tree, money tree, Fugui bamboo, green pineapple, etc. on the first floor are all yellow leaves. If they are not replaced, they will wither completely soon.


    Lin Yi squatted in front of a pot of fortune tree and dug up the soil with his hand. He found that the bottom of the tree had rotten, and it was the same result as usual. Always the roots are broken, and then the whole pot is broken.


    At first she thought it was a worm, but she couldn''t find it. Moreover, looking at the leaves, it was not caused by insect disease.


    I think the mud is bad, but the same mud is well kept in her shop and in the grassland. Why did she die in Fengyi group?


    "I don''t know what happened. It was fine half a month ago, and half a month later." Mr. you is also a headache. The senior white-collar workers behind him are all complaining in their hearts: it''s strange that flowers can live if they are watered with 100 degree boiling water.


    It''s just that, for this reason, they can''t say it.


    The above meaning is to buy a batch of goods with Miss Lin every three months. In this way, we can cooperate with Miss Lin for a long time and make money for Miss Lin.


    It''s a pity that those flowers, which were all alive well, were collectively watered to death by them.


    In fact, they are waiting here now. They are really waiting for the president, not for moving flowers.


    General manager you told a lie and left Miss Lin. that was to make Miss Lin and the president meet.


    Most of these high-level administrators are excellent talents trained by our family. They are very clear about the relationship between their president and Lin Yi. In their eyes, Lin Yi will be their wife sooner or later. Since the president has so much money, his wife will make a fortune every three months, so they don''t have to save money for the president. They are happy to water the flowers with boiling water every day.


    That is, one day the wife of the future householder discovers this secret. Will it affect the feelings of the householder and his wife?


    My wife loves flowers like life.


    Lin Yi stood up and did not speak.


    She has more headaches.


    These flowers were carefully planted by her, and they were good when she went out of her shop. However, when she came to Fengyi group, she had only three months'' life span. Sometimes, she didn''t want to send potted flowers to Fengyi group, but she was not willing to find out the cause of the collective death of these potted flowers.


    It''s just that in the past four years, she hasn''t found the reason, and she''s less and less confident about her own flower cultivation technology.


    "Miss Lin goes to wash her hands first and sits down to have a cup of hot water. It''s very cold in spring here." Mr. You signals a receptionist to take Lin Yi to wash his hands.


    Lin Yiwei sighs. If he is not reconciled, what can he do? Other people''s president is coming, can only help them remove these dead potted flowers first.She went to wash her hands. When she came out, Xiao Luo was sitting in the reception room and drinking hot tea. There was still a lot of food on the tea table. Xiao Luo always said that every time she came to Fengyi group with her, it was like being a guest. The food was expensive and delicious. Even the tea for them was made with the best tea.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t drink tea. Her blood sugar is low. Every time she comes to Fengyi group, they prepare to give her a glass of glucose water.


    "Miss Lin, sit down first, have a cup of hot water to warm up, and have some snacks. These snacks are just bought today, and they are still very fresh. Would you like to have a taste of them?" Mr. You smilingly handed Lin Yi a glass of glucose water and asked Lin Yi to sit down and have a snack.


    Xiao Luo always thinks that you always treat her boss as a VIP. In principle, it should be they who please you and others, but you and others please them in turn. If I hadn''t known you for three or four years and understood the general manager you, Xiao Luo would have suspected that you always thought of Lin Yi just like Yao Junqing did.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took the glass of glucose water, still thinking about those potted flowers withered and yellow.


    She did not eat snacks, but Xiao Luo was not polite. She would try almost every snack.


    You always like Xiao Luo. She can eat and drink. She is much better than her future wife. Although the master''s wife is very mature, she is still thin. The master feels distressed when she comes to see her.


    Soon after, new potted flowers arrived.


    The truck just drove into Fengyi group and stopped, and there was a convoy outside.


    I don''t know who told Mr. you: "Mr. you, the president is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    General manager you heard that the president was coming. He said to Lin Yi with embarrassment, "Miss Lin, sit down first. I''ll go out for a while." Then they quickly went out with a group of senior white-collar workers to meet their president.


    Lin Yi looked at the time, "isn''t it two hours to get there?" Only half an hour later, people arrived.


    New potted flowers have not been replaced, let the other party see those withered and yellow potted flowers, will you have a problem with her flowers?


    Er Xiaofeng is the first time to set foot in Fengyi group as president. In the past four years, he has entrusted the new group to Mr. you and others for management. He occasionally inquires about the operation.


    Before he got out of the car, he saw a truck parked at the door of the office building, with the front facing the outside of the company and the rear facing the office building.


    The luxury car he took and the motorcade behind him were arranged by President you to meet him at the airport.


    Lingbo these bodyguards get off first. After they get off, they are divided into two lines and stand in front of Er Xiaofeng''s car. Lingbo comes forward to help Er Xiaofeng open the door. The employees in the company only know the real identity of the president. Others, like other people outside, are especially curious about the young president.


    Seeing that the president''s performance is so big, the bodyguards are all in black suits, and those bodyguards are the same height, fat and thin, many people will hire bodyguards, but like their president, there are less than a dozen bodyguards who are the same height, fat and thin.


    "President."


    You always brought people to meet you and called respectfully.


    Er Xiaofeng looks to you Zong, handsome face slightly tensed, while striding forward, he said coldly, "don''t you have to do anything? That''s not necessary. "


    Mr. you accompanied with a smile, "his subordinates just gathered them together. They were supposed to carry potted plants. When the president arrived, he took them to meet the president first."


    Er Xiaofeng glanced at him. He knew that you always took people here to meet him. However, you always said something beautiful, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "What potted plants?" Er Xiaofeng walked in front of him, and you always followed him. A large group of people followed Er Xiaofeng into the office building.


    In the reception room on the first floor, Lin Yi drinks her glucose water calmly, but Xiao Luo can''t. Lu Cheng''s most mysterious, it''s said that he is also the youngest and most handsome president. She wants to see how young and handsome he is.


    Since President you went out, Xiao Luo went to the front of the reception room with a dish of snacks. She wanted to see the situation outside, but she couldn''t see it. After hearing the sound of footsteps, she quickly went back. The reception room is made of three glass walls. The transparent glass wall can see everyone coming in from the outside.


    The man in charge, Xiao Luo can see at a glance.


    It was tall, young, and beautiful enough to make her want to scream.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, come and have a look. Their president is really young. He looks smaller than me, and his skin is white. But he doesn''t look like a little white face. The determined sunshine neutralizes his softness and makes him look very manly. He is really handsome. He is more handsome than the stars of idol dramas. If he doesn''t have manliness, he would think he is a woman What about it. " Xiao Luo doesn''t even eat snacks. He stares at Er Xiaofeng from the outside.


    Lin Yibei, she is not interested in seeing how the president looks. She calls Xiaoluo in a low voice: "Xiao Luo, don''t stand there. Come and sit down quickly. Be a lady. Don''t let him see you drooling at him like a flower maniac. Be careful to bring trouble for you."


    Some managers are superior, but they are not easy to get along with.


    Not everyone is as close to them as you always are. You always treat her as a daughter and treat her very well.


    "He stopped, the two front desk are going to stay, I''m going to stay, ah, I haven''t seen such a handsome man, so handsome. Mr. Lin, I want to daydream that he is mine, ha ha. "


    Xiao Luo said in a low voice, but someone came over and sat down beside Lin Yi and gently pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve. "Mr. Lin, look, it''s really beautiful. It''s better than Mr. Yao, and much younger than Mr. Yao. At ordinary times, I think Mr. Yao is the best man. When I see the president of Fengyi, I know that Mr. Yao can''t even line up his little finger. It''s true that there is a day outside and there are people outside. A mountain is higher than a mountain.... "


    "Come on."


    Lin Yi interrupts Xiao Luo''s exclamation with a smile.


    Er Xiaofeng outside saw that all potted flowers were withered and yellow, so he stopped and asked President you, "what''s the matter? All the potted plants are yellow? What about the potted plants on the van outside? They were bought from Lin Yi''s Florist? " The last sentence, er Xiaofeng asked very quietly, only you can always hear.


    Lin Yi''s technology of raising flowers has been improved a lot. How can it keep the flowers withered and yellow?


    General manager you and others irrigated the flowers with boiling water, which led to the change of potted plants every three months. Er Xiaofeng did not know the real reason. He only knew that his men would buy a batch of flowers in Linyi''s Florist every three months, so that Lin Yi could make a lot of money."Master, Miss Lin is in the reception room. These withered and yellow potted flowers are watered to death by subordinates. They don''t die. How can we get a chance to buy flowers in Miss Lin''s shop? Now it''s time for a new potted plant. I lied to miss Lin and said that the president would not arrive until two hours later. She would... "


    Before you finished, er Xiaofeng left you and strode to the reception room.


    The management at the back didn''t know why the president suddenly went to the reception room. He wanted to follow him and was stopped by Mr. you with his eyes.


    Lingbo is the closest and most trusted person around Er Xiaofeng. He looks along the direction of Er Xiaofeng and sees a familiar figure sitting on the sofa. Combined with the potted flowers on the truck at the door of the office building, Lingbo knows why.


    Xiao Luo found that Er Xiaofeng was coming towards them. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak completely. He kept pulling Lin Yi and shouting.


    Lin Yi jokingly said that her assistant was not a flower maniac at ordinary times. How could he commit a flower maniac today? "Xiao Luo, what are you doing? Can''t speak? Why are you staring so big? First swallow the snacks in your mouth, and be careful to swallow you. Every time you follow me, you look like a foodie. You lose my face. "


    But she also likes to bring Xiao Luo together. This little girl, well, not a little girl. Xiao Luo is two years older than her. She is lively, talkative, and can eat. She will not feel bored when she brings Xiaoluo. President you also likes Xiaoluo''s temperament.


    Xiaoluo saw that Lin Yi still didn''t respond. He was so anxious that he pointed to the door of the reception room and tried to swallow the snacks in his mouth. He said, "Mr. Lin, their president is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Lin Yi said: "I know, you always take people to meet you? Take it upstairs. Let''s get the potted plants replaced with new ones. " With that, she put down the cup of glucose with temperature in her hand and stood up to go. As soon as she looked up, her eyes caught the familiar figure that she had been thinking about day and night. He stood at the door of the reception room.


    Lin Yi looked in dismay and finally met Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her quietly.


    Lin Yi also stares at him.


    Xiao Luo thought that Lin Yi was also handsome by Er Xiaofeng, and chuckled in his heart: general manager Lin also said that no matter how handsome men are, there is no difference. Look, are you not fascinated by this young president now? I can''t even blink my eyes.


    How could it be him?


    The mysterious president of Fengyi group is er Xiaofeng.


    Fengyi group, suddenly, Lin Yi understood the origin of the company name of Fengyi group. Feng Tongfeng was her name. He used his and her name as the company name. She even wanted to understand it now.


    When I think of her, the senior managers of Fengyi group are polite and even respectful every time they see her. Even President you treats her like a daughter. When I see Er Xiaofeng at the moment and know that Fengyi group was his company, Lin Yi knows everything.


    He helped her and supported her behind her back.


    She knows how much money she has made from Fengyi group.


    Originally, she thought it was her own good flower cultivation technology that made Fengyi group so trusted. In the past four years, no matter how many flowers they had raised, they still bought new potted plants from her florist, which turned out to be to help her.


    Er Xiaofeng walked in step by step.


    Xiao Luo was very nervous at first. Soon, she found something wrong. The boss of her family was still in a daze, with a strange look, like joy or chagrin. But the handsome young president''s eyes were full of blazing and deep missing.


    Do you know each other?


    Xiao Luo thought of the possibility later.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped in front of Lin Yi, raised his hand, and gently touched Lin Yi''s face. His fingers were very gentle. He gently touched Lin Yi''s facial features, and said with heartache, "you are still so thin after four years'' absence."


    Lin Yi grabs his hand that touches her face and pulls it down. The next moment, she is pulled close to her by him. His other hand is pulled around, and she is held by him in his firmer arms. He hugs her fiercely. Lin Yi can''t struggle and even gasp. Does he want to strangle her?


    "Er Xiaofeng..."


    Er Xiaofeng relaxed a little, and Lin Yicai was able to lift his head from his arms and look up at him.


    Four years no see, he is higher than before, she in front of him, appear petite.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng used one hand to gently hold Lin Yi''s chin, one hand also around her waist, bent down to grab her lips.


    He thought of her, thinking fast crazy, now, he finally can come to her openly.


    Xiao Luo and those who do not know the true identity of Er Xiaofeng are scared by this scene.


    As soon as their president saw Miss Lin, he actually kissed her.


    Is Miss Lin the president''s Women?


    Lin Yi also put down everything and responded enthusiastically to ER Xiaofeng.


    His attitude and his reaction all told her that he still loved her and did not forget her. Now that he appeared as the president of Fengyi group, he could look for her openly. After waiting for her for four years, he declined Yao Junqing''s bitter love and loved him wholeheartedly, only because he told her that he would come to her and he would come.


    It was worth it. He did it.


    He didn''t become a heartbreaker, didn''t let her down, didn''t let her wait for him for four years in vain.


    Er Xiaofeng repeatedly kisses her. He is reluctant to let go. Lin Yi wakes up and remembers that they are in the reception room at the moment. Beside them, there are not only Xiaoluo''s light bulb, but also many senior managers outside. The wall is glass, transparent, and people outside can clearly see them kissing.


    Lin Yi quickly covered his mouth that he still wanted to kiss with his hand, blushed and whispered, "a lot of people are watching."


    Er Xiaofeng''s cold knife eye cleaves toward Xiao Luo. This woman simply knows how to avoid it? Standing here like a log as a light bulb, he wanted to kiss his Lin Yi a few more times. Lin Yi was shy and refused to let him kiss him.


    Xiao Luo She was stunned and couldn''t react, so she didn''t know how to avoid it.


    "Well, you go on, I, I''m going out now, I''m going out to help with the flowers." She said with a smile and ran out quickly.


    She was scared to death.


    It turned out that such a handsome man would have a cold and frightening side. The eye of the knife came and scared her heart.


    Xiao Luo has not yet figured out what is going on. Why does her boss kiss the president of Fengyi group as if no one else is there?


    Wait, Mr. Lin has been waiting for her ex boyfriend. Is the president of Fengyi group the one Mr. Lin has to wait for?So It''s really nothing for Mr. Yao.


    Xiao Luo is extremely sympathetic to Yao Junqing, who has been waiting for Lin Yi for four years. In the face of a love enemy like Er Xiaofeng, Yao Junqing will lose miserably even if he doesn''t have to fight, because Lin Yi loves Er Xiaofeng. However, Xiao Luo thought that if she was Lin Yi, she would also choose Er Xiaofeng. All the conditions were better than Yao Junqing, and the two met Yao Junqing first.


    "Standing there as a log? What to do. " Er Xiaofeng said coldly about the senior managers outside.


    The crowd looked around in confusion, trying to pretend that they had not seen anything just now.


    General manager you turned to everyone and said, "who has the flowers in the office withered and yellow, each holding his own favorite flowers back to work."


    "Yes."


    People rushed to move potted plants, soon, there was no one outside, except for two front desk staring at everything, even Xiao Luo hid outside.


    Xiao Luo is calling other sisters to tell you a shocking news. The mysterious president of Fengyi group is the man that their general manager Lin has to wait for. No wonder the people of Fengyi group are so respectful and polite to Mr. Lin. it turns out that Lin is always their president''s woman. Simultaneous interpreting,


    and CEO of Fengyi group are really handsome and very young.


    "Lin Yi, follow me upstairs and go to my office." Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand. Although everyone is scattered, there are three glass walls in the reception room, which will be seen by others. He doesn''t care. Lin Yi is shy.


    Lin Yi hasn''t responded yet. Er Xiaofeng has pulled her out of the reception room and toward the elevator.


    After entering the special elevator for president, there were only two people in it. Lin Yi boldly took the initiative to plunge into his arms, put his arms around his waist and murmured, "Xiaofeng, am I dreaming? Is it really you? "


    The president of Fengyi group is the man she yearns for. This impact is too big for Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Er Xiaofeng hugged her, "Lin Yi, you''re not dreaming. It''s me. It''s really me. I''ve come to see you."


    Lin Yi sticks to his chest, feels the warmth of his arms, listens to his heartbeat, and his eyes are gradually moist.


    It has been more than four years since she forced him to break up. Four years ago, he sneaked into her shop in the middle of the night and was driven away by her. After that, whenever she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she would look forward to his sudden appearance in front of her that night.


    She missed him and wanted to be with him. Only for various reasons would she drive him away.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Well."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I just want to call your name." Lin Yi is a rare fool, mumbling and calling Er Xiaofeng''s name.


    No matter how many times she called, he responded to her.


    The elevator took them to the 28th floor. Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi into the president''s office. The office was quiet and clean. Since the establishment of Fengyi group, no one has ever worked in this office.


    On the 28th floor, the president''s office, meeting room, senior VIP reception room, secretary''s office, tea room, etc. are rarely used except for the meeting room, because the president is not here.


    There was no one in the Secretary''s office.


    Er Xiaofeng came here today to sit here for a while. Mr. you didn''t know about it. They thought he just came to see the company, and then he took Lin Yi and left.


    In the office, the two people nestle together and sit on the black rotating chair. Er Xiaofeng kisses Lin Yi from time to time. Lin Yi is a little bird.


    "Do you still not pay attention to rest and diet? Still very thin. " Lin Yi touches Er Xiaofeng''s face. He is as thin as she was when she left him. It makes her heartache.


    The scene when she left at that time can still be seen clearly. Lin Yi''s heart is like being gouged out and cut by a knife.


    Er Xiaofeng gently pinched her face, gently rebuked her, "you still say I am thin, you are not as thin. I know how well you have been over the years. You have to take care of the business in the florist during the day and study hard at night. Lin Yi, I''m useless. I''ve made you suffer so much. "


    He bowed his head in pain and kissed her lips. He said with heartache: "if I could solve those people earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much. I''m so heartbroken to know that you study and earn money day and night."


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I? I think I''m much better than others. At least I don''t have to work in the company. The florist doesn''t make money at the beginning. At least I''m free. I can take care of Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao, you haven''t seen him for a long time. He has grown up a lot. He studies very well. He always jumps grades. Now he is 11 years old. He has been in grade one of junior high school and three years of junior high school. I don''t want him to jump grades, but he also says he wants to jump grades. "


    "I have a low education. In this era of high technology, I have to make more efforts than others in order not to be eliminated by the society. I''m not tired. I''m not really tired. On the contrary, I feel that my life is very full. I''m sorry for my mother. I dare not go back to give her incense for so many years. "


    Mother Lin is buried in T City, but t city is the focus of the enemy''s attention. Lin Yi does not dare to take her brother back to offer incense to her mother.


    When she thought of it, she felt sorry for her mother.


    "I will go to see your mother when I am free. Every Qingming Festival and every new year''s festival, I will send someone to give your mother a stick of incense, and tell your mother about you and Xiaoyao''s recent situation. Your mother will rest in peace when she knows that you are living well."


    Er Xiaofeng picked her up and let her sit on his lap. Such intimate action made Lin Yi''s face blush. In fact, since he began to kiss her crazily, her face was as red as peach blossom.


    Turning around, Lin Yi looked at Er Xiaofeng and said gratefully, "Xiaofeng, thank you."


    She and her brother couldn''t go back to give incense to their mother. He did it instead of her.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Your mother is my mother in my heart She is his wife, and mother Lin is his mother-in-law.


    Mian Yi said: "it''s a pity that you and I are always grateful for the photos you sent to Lin Mian City, but I don''t have them on my shoulders."


    "Xiaofeng, did you come here for me or for the company? I didn''t expect you to be the president of Fengyi group. No wonder you were very kind to me


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I came here specially to look for you. Fengyi group is specially built for you. Fengtongfeng is your name, and the name of the company is our name. I''ve made arrangements since you started the keratoplasty operation in Lucheng. I''ll start a company wherever you stay. "


    Lin Yi wanted to understand the origin of the name of Fengyi group company, but when he said it himself, the feeling was different.


    "Did your aunt and your father know you came to see me?" After recounting the bitterness of Acacia, Lin Yi asks Er Xiaofeng anxiously that her elders don''t like her, which is one of the main reasons why they broke up at the beginning.She was a blind girl and had no education.


    In the past four years, she has worked hard to recharge and enrich herself, just in order to be worthy of Er Xiaofeng one day.


    "My dad knows. He not only knows, but also urges me to come. My aunt doesn''t know yet, but she will soon. She''s been playing with her grandson all day, and she doesn''t care about me. Lin Yi, I''m no longer Er Xiaofeng four years ago, and I told you four years ago that no matter how they think of you, it''s me who loves you, and I''m the one who marries you. I''m still the one who wants to live with you all my life, as long as I don''t dislike you. "


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked at him, "marriage without the approval and blessing of the elders always feels that there is something wrong with it. I still hope to be recognized and blessed by my elders. "


    Aunt Er didn''t know he came to see her.


    Then, will she and he face the brutal interference of aunt er from time to time, as before?


    "Lin Yi, you should believe me."


    Er Xiaofeng clenched her hand, "also want to believe in yourself, we work together, no matter how much wind and rain, we can also walk past, usher in brilliant sunshine."


    Lin Yi smiles, "I used to be a little bit unsure, after all, our reality distance is too big. I have been growing up for more than four years. Even if your aunt still doesn''t allow us to be together as she did four years ago, I''ll fight with you to the end. "


    She also believes that as long as she works hard, aunt Er will recognize her one day and will not feel that she is a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    After more than four years of separation, now that they meet again, they have endless topics to talk about.


    Those people downstairs have already put a truck of potted flowers on new ones.


    Finally, Lin Yi remembered his assistant and said to ER Xiaofeng with embarrassment, "Xiaofeng, I brought my assistant here. I''ve left her downstairs for too long. I''ll go back first. You just came to take over the company. I think there are a lot of things to do. I won''t disturb you."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up with Lin Yi, "I''ll take you back. I''ll take over the company in two days. In these two days, you can let me accompany you. I have a lot of things to tell you. "


    Lin Yi has worked hard and tired these years. Er Xiaofeng is more tired and hardworking than her. Now he can finally relax. He is not in a hurry to take over Fengyi group, but wants to accompany Lin Yi.


    Besides, he has to deal with his rival Yao Junqing.


    The man surnamed Yao was also infatuated. Lin Yi refused him countless times, indicating that he did not love him. He did not give up. He still cared for and helped Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi will also pay him, he still owes him a lot of gratitude.


    Yao Junqing''s parents did not approve of Lin Yi. But seeing that his son recognized Lin Yi, the two sides endured for several years. After all, the parents admitted defeat and acquiesced in Lin Yi, waiting for his son to return home with a beautiful woman.


    Lin Yi hasn''t thought about Yao Junqing yet. When she heard that he wanted to accompany her well, she said sweetly: "you''ve been busy for such a long time, so you should have a good rest. These days, I''ve put down all the things in my hand and taken you around to get familiar with Lucheng."


    Er Xiaofeng laughs, "good."


    The two went downstairs hand in hand.


    The president of Fengyi group is the person that his boss wants to wait for. This news has been digested by Xiao Luo. Seeing that two people are intimate underground, Xiao Luo still can''t help sighing that the man of general manager Lin is really handsome.


    Lin is not as good-looking as the man.


    Xiao Luo does not dare to take the initiative to go to Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. After being rewarded by Er Xiaofeng, Xiao Luo knows that this man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At a young age, he became the president of a large group. Of course, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Xiao Luo always thinks that this man is not only the president of Fengyi group, but also that he is too grand and arrogant.


    "Xiao Luo." Lin Yi took the initiative to stop in front of his assistant.


    Xiao Luo was smiling, "Mr. Lin." She did not dare to look at Er Xiaofeng, only dare to use the corner of her eyes to pay attention to ER Xiaofeng''s expression.


    When she didn''t know the relationship between the two people, she could appreciate Er Xiaofeng''s handsome. When she knew that Er Xiaofeng was the boss''s man, she wisely didn''t look like a flower maniac any more, so as not to make Mr. Lin feel uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Luo, let me introduce you to you. He is er Xiaofeng, the man I want to wait for." Lin Yi introduced Xiao Luo and ER Xiaofeng.


    "Hello, Mr. er." Xiao Luo was laughing like a dog. After a look at Er Xiaofeng, his sight went back to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, no wonder you didn''t give it to Mr. Yao..."


    Realizing that he should not mention Yao Junqing in front of Er Xiaofeng, Xiao Luo quickly shut up and secretly noticed Er Xiaofeng''s look. Seeing that the other party was unpredictable, she sympathized with Yao Junqing in her heart. When Mr. Yao saw Mr. Er, she would be greatly shocked.


    Facing Xiaoluo''s greeting, er Xiaofeng just nodded coldly and took Lin Yi out.


    Xiao Luo quickly followed them.


    "I want a car." Er Xiaofeng said to Mr. you, who was still standing outside. He quickly handed Er Xiaofeng the car key that had been prepared.


    After receiving Ling Bo''s phone call and knowing that the owner will come today, president you helps Er Xiaofeng prepare the car for the owner to chase his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng took the key of president you''s car and found the Mercedes Benz car for him according to the position he said. He opened the door for Lin Yi. After Lin Yi got on, he closed the door and went around. Instead of looking at President you and others, he only told Lingbo: "you don''t have to follow. I''ll send Lin Yi back."


    "Yes, master."


    Lingbo, they''re not going to follow the past as light bulbs.


    Now no one dares to do harm to their owner, who can safely send Miss Lin Yi home.


    Hearing Lingbo''s voice, Lin Yicai noticed that Lingbo also came. She pressed the window and said hello to Lingbo, "Lingbo, long time no see."


    Ling Bo responded with a smile: "Miss Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Lin Yichao waved to him, but he didn''t have much thought and time to get together with acquaintances.


    Xiao Luo watched Er Xiaofeng carrying Lin Yi away. She was still staring at the direction where the Mercedes Benz disappeared. However, she walked to Lingbo''s side, touched Lingbo''s arm, and asked, "Hello, how can you call Er always the owner? What are you all about? "


    Lingbo looked at Xiaoluo, moved a few steps to the side, did not let Xiaoluo stand next to him, he and this woman are not familiar, she actually touched his arm. But seeing that she is Miss Lin Yi''s assistant, he doesn''t care about her.He coldly responded to the small Luo: "no comment."


    Then he turned and left, and the men in black followed him.


    Xiao Luo


    She stares at Ling Bo''s back and whispers after a long time: "no comment? Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? General manager Lin will tell us, hum


    After murmuring, Xiao Luo thought of something, ran out and drove back to the flower shop.


    During this period of time, the students are going to finish school. After the students finish school, Mr. Yao will also come.


    Mr. Er is sending Mr. Lin back. I''m sure I''ll meet Mr. Yao. When two men meet, will they fight for Mr. Lin?


    In fact, Yao Junfeng, the president of the group, was shocked to tell her that he was waiting for the news.


    The other party came here today. When he saw Mr. Lin, he not only hugged in public, but also kissed in public. The number of kisses was not enough.


    Everyone has been used to Yao Junqing staying by Lin Yi''s side. Although Lin Yi has never accepted Yao Junqing, we all think that one day, Lin Yi will be moved by Yao Junqing and give up waiting for her boyfriend who hasn''t come to see Lin Yi for four years and has already split up to accept Yao Junqing.


    Suddenly I heard that the man Lin Yi was waiting for came.


    The identity of the other party is still very strong, the president of Fengyi group.


    Fengyi group is now a powerful group in Lucheng, and its president is naturally a bull force. In the face of such a fierce and infatuated enemy, what should Mr. Yao do? Pick up the lunch box and leave in dismay?


    Or is Mr. Yao fearless and continues to compete fairly with the president? However, there is no fairness at all, because their Lin always favors the boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Every day is the name of Yao Junqing''s training and tutoring institution. Lin Yi has developed into his own garden and grassland in Lucheng. Yao Junqing''s career has also developed well. Now tiantianupward has hired many excellent teachers. Yao Junqing and his partners no longer need to help their children make up lessons in person.


    Because the day-to-day teaching method is good, the teachers are amiable, the learning environment is also excellent, those who come to the day-to-day tutorial, generally learn to progress, so that the reputation of day-to-day progress has been established.


    There is also Lin Yao, a famous bully of Lucheng primary school. Because he jumps grades every year, many people can''t catch up with him. Before he enters school, he takes remedial lessons day by day. After he enters school, he often contacts with Yao Junqing, which helps him learn more. He is also a sign of improving every day.


    Once in a while, Yao Junqing, the biggest shareholder who makes every day''s progress, will come to have a look. For example, today, he is on the side of every day''s progress, and Fu Jian is also here. Fu Jian is married to his girlfriend and has a daughter.


    Fu Jian''s parents all have the idea of valuing men over women. Although they don''t dislike Fu Jian''s daughter, they often urge Fu Jian''s husband and wife to have a second child. When Fu Jian''s girlfriend was unmarried, she was a superior princess. Fu Jian only had to please her. After marriage, there was a great change of 180 degrees, and she came to please Fu Jian.


    Being urged to have children by her parents-in-law, she is also under great pressure. In order not to face the pressure of her mother-in-law to give birth to children alone, she often follows Fu Jian to make progress every day. Sometimes some teachers ask for leave and can''t come to class, so she goes to substitute classes.


    After receiving a phone call from a clerk in Lin Yi''s shop, Yao Junqing sat behind his desk, motionless.


    Fu Jian and his wife saw that he was not looking right. Fu Jian asked with concern, "Junqing, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Fu also looked at Yao Junqing with concern.


    Before she married Fu Jian, she was actually a little interested in Yao Junqing. However, Fu Jian kept a tight guard on her. She never had a chance to get closer to Yao Junqing. Later, when she was pregnant with Fu Jian''s child, she had to marry Fu Jianqing.


    Yao Junqing stood up, picked up his car key, ran out of his desk.


    Fu Jian and his wife looked at each other face to face. Mrs. Fu gave Fu Jian a push and urged him: "you should go with you and see what''s going on. Junqing is so flustered. It must be a big deal."


    No need to remind his wife, Fu Jian and Yao Junqing have the best friendship. Yao Junqing is not at ease like this. He wants to know what happened.


    Yao Junqing got on his BMW X6 and quickly left every day.


    "Junqing."


    Fu Jian ran to his car, opened the door, got on the car, and then drove after Yao Junqing.


    Soon, he found out that Yao Junqing was going to Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    Is something wrong with Lin Yi?


    When Yao Junqing arrived at Lin Yi''s florist, er Xiaofeng hadn''t sent Lin Yi back to the store, but the students had finished school, and Lin Yao just rode back to the store. He didn''t live in school, and the school was not far from the store. He arrived in half an hour by bike. He rode his bike to and from the flower shop and school every day.


    "Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yao stopped and put his two legs on the ground to stabilize the bicycle.


    Lin Yao, who is more than 11 years old this year, is 1.6 meters old. He is taller than his children of the same age and precocious. He is not like an 11 year old.


    Yao Junqing adjusted his mood in the car, and then pushed the door to get out of the car and walked to Lin Yao. With a warm smile, "Xiaoyao, it''s school."


    "Well, Mr. Yao, aren''t you busy today? Come here so early Lin Yao looked at Yao Junqing near, "my sister is not in the store, I don''t see her car at the door."


    Yao Junqing smiles, but the sadness in his eyes is not covered by the smile. Lin Yao sees that he smiles falsely and reluctantly, and asks with concern: "Mr. Yao, what''s the matter? Are you in conflict with my sister? "


    For so many years, Yao Junqing has been guarding his elder sister. He is deeply in love with her, and Lin Yao sees it in his eyes. Although he was still biased towards elder brother, he also liked Yao Junqing more and more, especially Yao Junqing, not Er Xiaofeng, who had been with his sister and brother for so many years.


    Lin Yao thinks that in another two years, if my brother still doesn''t come to see her sister, he will persuade her to accept Mr. Yao and stop wasting her youth to wait for her brother.


    "No, how can a good tempered person like your sister quarrel with me? I can''t quarrel with her if I want to." Yao Junqing said with a wry smile. Lin Yi is very good tempered and seldom loses his temper. He is kind but polite to him.


    After more than four years of company, Yao Junqing felt that he failed to pursue his wife.


    "Xiaoyao, do you know who your sister''s ex boyfriend is?" Yao Junqing asked softly.


    Lin Yao blinked and asked him, "why did Mr. Yao ask your brother again? I told Mr. Yao who my brother is


    Yao Junqing took a few deep breaths and said, "your elder brother is not only the owner of your family, but also the mysterious president of Fengyi group. He has come here. Today, your sister has met him."Xiao Luo passed on what she had seen back to the head office, where the staff were familiar with Yao Junqing. Naturally, someone told Yao Junqing the news.


    When Yao Junqing heard the news, he felt that it was a blow in the head, which caught him off guard.


    He is very clear about the relationship between Linyi flower shop and Fengyi group. The success of Linyi flower shop today is inseparable from the trust of Fengyi group. He often comes to Linyi flower shop to buy pots and plants. Once he buys them, he will buy them by truck. Because the potted flowers of Fengyi group die every three months.


    At first, he suspected that Guoyou always helped Lin Yi''s florist in this way, because he was not drunk. Xiao thought of Lin Yi. But over the past four years, he has also seen that President you has always been kind and respectful to Lin Yi, and has never taken advantage of Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing didn''t want to understand many things until he knew that the mysterious president of Fengyi group was Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend.


    He thought he had helped Linyi a lot, but he didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng helped Linyi as much as he did. Fengyi group changed potted flowers every three months and bought them from Linyi florist. This is the help to Linyi. Maybe the potted flowers were killed by general manager you and other people in order to make Linyi make money.


    Once upon a time, he also asked President you why Linyi''s flowers can be well raised by others, and potted flowers bought by Fengyi group always have a life span of three months? Yifeng answered that there are too many potted plants, so the computer always dies.


    But other companies also have many computers. Why don''t the potted flowers in other companies die every three months?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Lin Yao was stunned and asked: "Mr. Yao, what you said is true? Is brother er the mysterious president of Fengyi group? Fengyi group did not start four years ago... "


    Four years ago, he had no business with Lu Feng. In addition, brother Er also came several times later, and Lin Yao knew that brother Er had always known about the recent situation of his sister and brother.


    Fengyi group should be made by elder brother in order to take care of the two brothers and sisters conveniently.


    "Miss Yao?" Lin Yao looked at Yao Junqing sympathetically and understood the reason why Yao Junqing came here at this time. "Miss Yao, you can see my sister''s attitude. After all these years, you''d better give up."


    If brother Er doesn''t come all the time, there is still hope for Yao Junqing to wait.


    Elder brother came over, Yao Junqing didn''t have to wait any longer.


    When Er Xiaofeng is not here, Lin Yi has been waiting for him willingly for more than four years. When he comes over, how can Lin Yi not keep up with him? At that time, the two of them had no choice but to break up with her. Lin Yitai was afraid that she would hurt Er Xiaofeng again, so she forced Er Xiaofeng to break up with her on a hunger strike.


    She never forgot Er Xiaofeng.


    It was her first love, and her first love boyfriend was so good that she could never forget it.


    Yao Junqing said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Yao, you are still young and don''t understand. When you really fall in love with a woman in the future, you will understand that it''s easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s hard to forget her."


    With that, he walked into the florist lonely.


    Lin Yao looked at his lonely back sympathetically, sighed, and pushed his bicycle aside. The letter leaned against the corner of the florist''s door, which would not affect the guests'' parking.


    "Mr. Yao."


    "Mr. Yao."


    When the shop assistants saw Yao Junqing coming, they all called him sympathetically.


    When they know that the man Lin always has to wait for is the mysterious president of Fengyi group, these people will know that Mr. Yao is dead. No, even if the man who is waiting for Mr. Lin doesn''t have that strong identity, as long as he comes to find Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao will not play.


    Mr. Lin has been waiting for the other party for more than four years, which shows that Mr. Lin always loves the other party in his heart. He has only friendship and respect for Mr. Yao, but no love.


    Yao Junqing sat down at a small table and said, "I''ll come and have a look. When Lin Yi comes back, I''ll invite her out to dinner."


    People said in their hearts: I''m afraid Lin will not appreciate it.


    Lin Yao came in with his schoolbag on his back, went straight to the opposite side of Yao Junqing and sat down. While he took out his homework from his schoolbag, he said to Yao Junqing: "Mr. Yao, calm down first. I can''t help you. I can only tell you that if you think you have hope, you will compete with my brother fairly, but do you really want to fight? Because you have always been at a disadvantage, my sister has no love for you


    Alas, both men are good. Lin Yao hopes that they will become their brother-in-law. But he has only one sister. Can''t he divide the elder sister into two parts? Can one share half? He dares to split up his sister like this, my brother will definitely pick off his skin.


    My brother is a domineering man.


    In the past four years, brother Er hasn''t come back. Mr. Yao can often appear in the shop and accompany his sister. Brother Er is absolutely aware of this. Otherwise, Mr. you or Mr. Zhao and others won''t often come to the shop to disturb Mr. Yao and his sister.


    Elder brother''s jealousy is too deep. If you come here now, you will definitely hit Mr. Yao unkindly.


    Yao Junqing asked Lin Yao, "how''s your study recently? Are you sure of skipping in September? The study of grade two is very important. If you skip grade two, you will have a lot of pressure when you go to grade three. If you are not sure, you can listen to your sister and stop skipping. "


    He didn''t say whether he wanted to compete with ER Xiaofeng fairly or not. Lin Yao''s words were too penetrating. He was always at a disadvantage. He was not Er Xiaofeng''s opponent at all. What would he take to compete?


    Lin Yao said, "Mr. Yao, don''t worry. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. I''ll go to junior three in September. "


    After a pause, he suddenly looked at Yao Junqing and said, "Mr. Yao, do you know, my brother graduated from University at the age of 18. When he was studying, he often jumped grades. He and other brothers were very good. Brother Zhong Yang''s family was engaged in education, and brother Zhong Yang was also a bully. However, brother Zhong Yang didn''t often skip grades as my brother did. "


    Yao Junqing was stunned.


    He knew little about his rival Er Xiaofeng. He only knew that he was the head of his family. He was very young.


    I remember that when I first learned that Er Xiaofeng was his rival in love, he still thought of a man like Er Xiaofeng who was a real favorite of heaven. He would not remember Lin Yi any more if he was young and had power and power. As long as Er Xiaofeng forgot Lin Yi and didn''t come to find Lin Yi, he would have a day to bring her back.


    "Mr. Yao, no matter whether you argue with your brother or not, your elder brother''s jealousy has accumulated for many years. If he comes, you should be careful." What Lin Yao can do is to remind Yao Junqing to be psychologically prepared.


    Er Xiaofeng will not take Yao Junqing''s life, he will only make Yao Junqing unable to fight for Lin Yi any more.Even if Lin Yi never gives Yao Junqing a chance, er Xiaofeng is still jealous because Yao Junqing has been around Lin Yi for four years.


    "Mr. Lin is back."


    I don''t know who said it.


    Lin Yao did not speak any more and began to write his homework. He is going to skip the second year of junior high school and read the third year of junior high school directly in September. He will finish the first grade course in a semester. The homework assigned by the teacher is not difficult for him. However, he is a good student. Even if he has good academic achievements, he will do all the homework he should do.


    After sitting for 30 seconds, Yao Jun could not help but get up and walk out quickly.


    Er Xiaofeng stops in front of Yao Junqing''s car, facing the gate of Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    When Er Xiaofeng got out of the car, the shop assistants could not help but marvel at his appearance. Indeed, as Xiao Luo said, the president of Fengyi group is really handsome, just like the handsome hero in the Idol TV series.


    Generally, the gentleman Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi open the door. After Lin Yi got off the car, he closed the door and immediately took Lin Yi''s hand. Yao Junqing''s eyes were particularly dazzling.


    Yao Junqing''s steps became as heavy as a kilo. He stood at the door and couldn''t take a step any more. He quietly looked at the two men and women who were close to each other.


    After two steps, they stopped and saw Yao Junqing standing at the door.


    But soon, er Xiaofeng pulled Lin Yi straight over.


    Yao Junqing saw Er Xiaofeng''s face clearly. He thought Er Xiaofeng was a little familiar, as if he had seen Er Xiaofeng somewhere.


    Suddenly, Yao Junqing remembered.


    It''s him!


    He came to Lin Yi''s flower shop four years ago and satirized him.


    It turned out that he was Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend, no wonder he would be targeted at him everywhere and satirized him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "It''s you." Yao Junqing murmured.


    Er Xiaofeng answered coldly, "it''s me."


    Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng and Yao Junqing. Have you met? However, she did not ask, but introduced Er Xiaofeng to Yao Junqing: "Mr. Yao, he is er Xiaofeng, my ex boyfriend, and the man I have been waiting for four years."


    Yao Junqing reluctantly squeezed out a smile and nodded to ER Xiaofeng as a greeting.


    Although Er Xiaofeng''s face was cold, he still nodded, in response to Yao Junqing''s greeting. However, he didn''t like Lin Yi saying that he was an ex boyfriend. He corrected Lin Yi''s words: "Lin Yi, we didn''t really break up. When we introduce me to others, we can''t say that I''m your ex boyfriend, but I''m your fiance."


    You can''t even have a boyfriend. You have to call him fiance.


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red, angry at him, saying: "four years no see, more and more thick skinned."


    Er Xiaofeng, in front of so many people, bowed his head and bit Lin Yi''s lips. Lin Yi''s face burned red instantly. This man is too Er Xiaofeng made her face redder with satisfaction and said in a low voice, "I''m not thick skinned. How can I chase my wife?"


    He learned it from mu Zhangge, who succeeded in chasing his wife.


    You have to be thick skinned to chase your wife.


    The interaction between the two people, looking at each other''s eyes full of affection, fell in Yao Junqing''s eyes, dazzling, he even heard his own heartbreaking voice. He chased Lin Yi for four years. He couldn''t even hold her hand, but Er Xiaofeng could kiss her.


    She would only blush for ER Xiaofeng.


    "My brother." Lin Yao knew that the interaction between his sister and her brother was too bad for Mr. Yao. He took the initiative to help Mr. Yao out of the encirclement. He called Er Xiaofeng with a smile.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yao carefully, and finally patted him on the shoulder, boasting: "good boy, they are all so tall."


    Lin Yao laughed, "brother Er, do you think I''m not big? Brother, why are you here now? Please come to the shop, sister. Let''s go out to eat tonight and let brother treat you. "


    Er Xiaofeng flicked his forehead and said, "brother Er came all the time. Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner and help me clean up?"


    While speaking, Lin Yao kindly pulls Er Xiaofeng into the store, so as not to kill Mr. Yao with the cold breath of Er Xiaofeng.


    Yao Junqing''s pain and embarrassment slowly gathered. After Er Xiaofeng was pulled into the store by Lin Yao, he looked at Lin Yi deeply and put a warm smile on his face. "Lin Yi, Mr. Er has just come here. I''ll treat you tonight and help Mr. Er get rid of the dust."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao. But no, I''m not going out to eat. I''ll make something simple in the shop." Now her cooking has improved a little, just let Er Xiaofeng taste her cooking.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng is very easy to raise. He won''t be as picky as Mu Hao. Except for the food cooked by a few people, the master will eat it. No matter how delicious other people cook, muhao will not eat it. As long as Er Xiaofeng cooked the food, he could eat it.


    What''s more, Lin Yi made it himself. Even if people all over the world find it tasteless, he will find it delicious.


    There is love in the heart, simple food, but also delicious food.


    "Can I have the cheek to stay and eat? I can help you. I''m a good cook Although Yao Junqing was impacted by Er Xiaofeng''s arrival, his love for Lin Yi made him unwilling to leave.


    Lin Yi looked at him, want to say a few words with him, Yao Junqing seems to see through her mind, before she said: "Lin Yi, I just want to see where he is worth you waiting for him for four years."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t come to see Lin Yi for four years. Although the people of Fengyi group helped Lin Yi, I think he was ordered by Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing just wants to know where he is not as good as Lin Yi. After breaking up with ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi keeps on waiting for ER Xiaofeng for four years. Moreover, in the past four years, neither of them has passed the phone and sent a message.


    Lin Yiwei sighed, "Mr. Yao, you are an excellent man, but my heart was given to Xiaofeng long before I met you. Why do you go on like this?"


    Yao Junqing had a bitter smile.


    In the wrong time to meet the people like, he is also very painful, so long efforts but no use at all.


    Full thought that the bitter wait will one day be able to move Lin Yi, the result Er Xiaofeng came.


    In fact, Yao Junqing also knows that when Er Xiaofeng comes, he has no hope at all. He should put it down, just because he is unwilling. He wants to find out from Er Xiaofeng what is worth Lin Yi waiting for four years.


    Lin Yi goes in, and Yao Junqing follows.


    After entering the store, Lin Yi went to the small kitchen to see what other ingredients were in it. She didn''t take Er Xiaofeng out to eat, but she had to add a few dishes. Er Xiaofeng lost a lot of weight. She was distressed and had to mend it for him.


    Xiao Luo and others don''t eat in the restaurant. Usually, Lin Yi''s brother and sister eat. The food in the small kitchen is not much, and it''s very simple. Their lives are getting better. They can''t lose their frugality. As long as they can fill their stomachs, they won''t ask for a big meal.


    The ingredients are not enough. Lin Yi plans to go to the vegetable market to buy some dishes. She says to her brother, "Xiao Yao, you accompany brother er. I''ll go out to buy some dishes."Yao Junqing and ER Xiaofeng said at the same time, "Lin Yi, I will accompany you."


    Er Xiaofeng coldly gouged out Yao Junqing, coldly said: "my fiancee, I accompany, dare not bother teacher Yao."


    Yao Junqing didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t look at the two people, but said: "Xiaofeng, if you don''t think the food market is chaotic, you can accompany me, but I go by battery car, will you ride battery car?" There are many peddlers in the vegetable market. It is very inconvenient to drive a four wheeled car to the vegetable market. She likes to ride a battery car. She can easily shuttle through the vegetable market and find a place to park.


    "No problem." Er Xiaofeng went to Lin Yi, took her hand, turned to Yao Junqing politely and said, "Mr. Yao, please sit down for a while. Lin Yi and I will go to buy some dishes. Mr. Yao should not go too fast and stay here for a meal."


    He talked to Yao Junqing in the tone of host''s hospitality, just as he had become Lin Yi''s husband.


    Yao Junqing smile very farfetched, "OK, then I have the cheek to rub rice, you go to buy vegetables, I teach Xiao Yao to do homework."


    Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi out of the florist''s shop. The shop assistants try their best to turn themselves into air and dare not disturb the two men''s jealousy.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t ride a battery bike, but it''s easy to learn. Lin Yi teaches him once, and he can ride. He takes Lin Yi and asks Lin Yi, "where is the vegetable market?"


    "Why don''t I ride a bike? You don''t know the way. It''s troublesome to ask me to show you the way."


    "I''m heavy. Can you carry me?"


    Lin Yi said he was "skinny and skinny. He said that he was very heavy, and he was not trampled by human beings. How could he not carry it?"


    Er Xiaofeng really stopped at the side of the road, let Lin Yizai him, "I''m skinny, you have to help me mend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    T City University.


    Yi Tianzhao sits in his rover, staring at the school gate, waiting for the little girl to come out.


    Oh, the little girl has grown into a big girl, but in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, Qianqian is still a little girl.


    Qianqian is still in the school yard, she was entangled by a man, the other side closely followed her, several times stretched out his hand to pull her, said: "Qianqian, you tell me, what''s wrong with me, you don''t like me."


    Qianqian shook off his hand for the nth time and said with a headache and anger, "senior, you are very good, but not my type. Please don''t pester me any more."


    From her admission to the present, this senior who is one term higher than her has been pestering her, which makes her headache.


    She only loves Yi Tianzhao. Even if the man has been her guardian for four years, she still loves him.


    She wanted to renew her friendship with him and have two children with him, so that she could live happily and happily.


    Originally, she was admitted to a key university in China, but she gave up. It was too far away. She was afraid that if she was not by Yi Tianzhao''s side, he would be robbed by others. Yi Tianzhao tried to persuade, coax and force her to go to the key university, so she had to stay in T City University.


    "Qianqian, what type do you like? Tell me, I will change to the type you like." The man asked without hesitation.


    Qian Qian: Senior, I have someone I like. "


    The man immediately blackened his face and asked her, "is that Yi? Isn''t he your guardian? It''s your uncle. How can you like an elder? "


    "I don''t care if he is my elder or younger, I just like him. Senior, thank you for your love for me, but I really can''t accept it. " Qian Qian said sorry and ran away.


    Yi Tianzhao is her guardian and everyone who knows her knows it.


    In some people''s eyes, the guardian is the elder. Many students automatically regard Yi Tianzhao as her uncle. Sometimes they come across Yi Tianzhao to pick her up at school. They all call Yi Tianzhao uncle Yi, and Yi Tianzhao responds coldly.


    What kind of uncle is only eight years older than her, and he is almost the same as his brother.


    Qianqian never regards Yi Tianzhao as her uncle, even her brother. She regards him as her husband and her man.


    "Qian Qian."


    The man yelled at Qianqian''s back.


    "Mr. Deng, I told you long ago that Yin Qianqian was taken care of. She was her guardian, Yi. You don''t believe it yet. What''s the result of chasing her for three years? You believe it, she''s not worth your love at all. "


    A woman said behind the man that she was Qianqian''s high school classmate Liu Yuxiu.


    When Li Shuai liked Qianqian, Liu Yuxiu began to hate Qianqian.


    Qianqian and Li Shuai were admitted to the same key university, but Qianqian gave up to study in that key university, and Li Shuai also gave up. Qianqian entered T City University, and Li Shuai also entered T City University. Although he is now a junior, Li Shuai and Qianqian have little intersection. Liu Yuxiu knows that Li Shuai still has Qianqian in his heart, otherwise he will not enter t for Qianqian City University.


    Liu Yuxiu was originally admitted to T City University, so three people in the same school.


    Liu Yuxiu is still chasing Li Shuai, but also retaliating against Qianqian. As long as someone pursues Qianqian, she deliberately speaks ill of Qianqian in front of the parties, saying that Qianqian is a little lover who is fostered by Yi Tianzhao.


    Over the years, Liu Yuxiu has helped Qian Qian drive away many pursuers, but some of them don''t believe Liu Yuxiu''s words. Deng Xuechang is one of them.


    Deng Xuechang didn''t believe Liu Yuxiu''s words. He had a cousin who was hanging around with women all day long, and his eyes were particularly poisonous. After seeing Qianqian, his cousin told him that Qianqian was definitely a girl and could be chased safely. He didn''t have to worry about wearing a green hat or being a cheap father.


    Deng Xuechang turned his head and glared at Liu Yuxiu and said coldly, "Liu Yuxiu, don''t think I don''t know that you are attacking Qianqian. The men you like also like Qianqian. If you are jealous and jealous, you will destroy Qianqian everywhere. I don''t need you to care about Qianqian and me. Go away! "


    I hate girls like this most. If I can''t get what I love, I will destroy others.


    He chased Qianqian for three years, but he didn''t catch it, but he won''t destroy Qianqian. Knowing that Qianqian likes her guardian, he still pesters her very hard.


    Deng Xuechang is gone.


    Liu Yuxiu Yin face standing in place, these men are Qianqian that fox spirit fascinated.


    Fox, bitch!


    He only loves Yi Tianzhao, but he seduces men everywhere.


    Qian Qian Yuan, after she came back, she showed that as long as Yi Tianzhao was a man, she never seduced other men. It was those men who came to provoke her, and she didn''t even give them a chance.


    When she didn''t leave the campus in her last life, there were not many people pursuing her. Later, she sold wine in the bar. Maybe she didn''t want to sell it. On the contrary, many men wanted her.Qianqian ran out of the school and saw Yi Tianzhao''s car parked in an obvious place from a distance. She ran to Yi Tianzhao quickly.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get off the car. After she ran, he didn''t even have the car lock. It was Qianqian who wanted to open the door but couldn''t open it. He knocked on his window and opened the car lock to let her on.


    She wanted to take the co driver''s seat, but after she got on the bus, he looked at her coldly with his head tilted. Qianqian had no choice but to get out of the car and sit in the back seat of the car, muttering: "why do you always drive me to the back seat of the car? Who is your seat for? "


    Yi Tianzhao did not respond to her, just picked up a bag of something from the front of the car and handed it to her.


    "What?"


    Qianqian took the bag and opened it to see that it was a bag of medicine, which was used to treat cough.


    "My father coughed again?" she asked


    Yi Tianzhao cold voice should be: "that is your father, you do not know the daughter, I do not know."


    Qianqian heart way, if he didn''t know won''t help her father buy medicine.


    Four years ago, when she learned the truth that she had been abused by her family for a long time, her brother drove her out of the house. Yi Tianzhao took her in as her guardian, raised her and, of course, enslaved her for four years. He always said that he would not raise useless people. If she wanted to spend money, she had to pay.


    However, he often accompany her back to see her father, after all, the father and daughter, no matter how big the knot, slowly can also untie.


    Now the relationship between father and daughter is much better. At least her father occasionally calls her to go home for dinner. After her brother gets married and becomes a father, he treats her better. His sister-in-law is not easy to get along with, but his little nephew is lovely.


    Sister and brother-in-law but divorced, or, that brother-in-law is a color embryo.


    Sister with niece back, nephew left her brother-in-law. Now my sister is preparing for her second marriage.


    "Every season, my father coughs. I want to take him to the hospital for examination, but he refuses to. He says it''s caused by a little cold, old problems, no need to check." Qianqian always cough for his father, but also very worried, worried that his father will have lung problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Yi Tianzhao said while driving the car: "you can ask Mu Hao to help your father have a look."


    "I''m not him. Please don''t touch him." In recent years, she seldom contacted his brothers. She was enslaved to death by him every day. How could she have time to go out with him?


    He treated him as an emperor and could not get the reward, which made Qianqian angry. He said that if she wanted to spend money, she had to make a report to him. If the report was not detailed or true, she would not only get a cent, but also be taught a lesson by him, saying that she was dishonest and not a good child.


    Is she still a child?


    She''s in her twenties. She''s an adult.


    At the beginning, he told her that his guardian only regarded her as an adult. As a result, he still cared about her for two years.


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips and said, "the doctor''s parents are in the heart, so they don''t have to pay attention to relationship." Mu Hao''s mother and son''s medical ethics are very good, Xu Yingying is ready to retire, and muhao is now the main doctor in the central hospital.


    Qianqian did not speak. She said that in the hope that he could help her and ask muhao to help her father see the doctor. However, he pretended that he could not understand the deep meaning of her words. Qianqian thought gloomily, after so many years, did he have no idea about her?


    If not, why is it so broad?


    She is not in love, not only because she doesn''t love those pursuers, but also because he is strict with her. Once she knows which boy she is close to, she will talk to her and say that she is still a student and should focus on her study. Puppy love will affect her study. She is still young and can''t see her heart clearly, so she is easy to be cheated by men.


    In the past, she was still young, but now she is not. Which of her classmates has no boyfriend or girlfriend? Her classmates, who have been friends with her for a long time, have tasted the taste of fish and water. They often make fun of her as an old woman. NIMA, who is only 20 years old, is actually laughed at as an old woman.


    Some students tease her. Is her uncle Yi unable to be humane?


    Qianqian thought, if let Yi Tianzhao know that her classmates tease her like that, what would he think?


    "Where to?" Qianqian found that Yi Tianzhao was not going back to Yi''s home and asked.


    Yi Tianzhao did not respond to her.


    Qian Qian curls his mouth, suitable for a man whose words are like gold.


    Soon, Qianqian will know where Yi Tianzhao is going to take her, is to return to her home. Yes, he bought medicine for her father. Naturally, he sent her home to visit her father first. She is also stupid, so obvious answer to ask, no wonder he is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Ring bell..."


    Qian Qian''s cell phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then quickly looked at Yi Tianzhao, who was driving intently in front of her. She answered the phone again. She didn''t call the other party''s name. She just asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The person who called her was Li Shuai.


    After Liu Yuxiu destroyed Qianqian at Deng Xuechang''s place, he ran to Li Shuai to satirize Qianqian. Although Li Shuai did not quarrel with Liu Yuxiu, he listened to Liu Yuxiu''s words in his ears. After driving Liu Yuxiu away, he couldn''t help calling Qianqian.


    "Qianqian, I I scolded Yu Xiu when she said bad things about you. She will do that to you because of me. I apologize for her. I''m sorry. " Li Shuai soon found an excuse for making this call.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. It''s not a day or two for her to say bad things about me. I''m numb. Let her do it. She likes to say it. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat." She doesn''t care whether her reputation is good or bad. She has already recognized Yi Tianzhao. She would like no boy to pursue her, lest Yi Tianzhao misunderstand her puppy love.


    In fact, Qianqian also wants to thank Liu Yuxiu for her efforts to destroy her reputation, speak ill of her, and help her drive away many pursuers, so that she can be quiet.


    "Qian Qian." Li Shuai knew she didn''t care, "I''m following you."


    Follow her?


    Qianqian turns to the back and really sees Li Shuai''s car following Yi Tianzhao''s Land Rover. Li Shuai is in the co driver''s seat and the driver is the old uncle.


    Li Shuai saw her turn his head to look at him, smile on his face and wave to her.


    "The Deputy monitor of your high school didn''t give up on you. If you don''t want to, you can make up with him. If I need to explain to him, I can explain to him." Yi Tianzhao, who seems to be concentrating on driving, seems to have a pair of eyes behind him. He not only knows that Qianqian is answering Li Shuai''s phone, but also knows that it''s Li Shuai''s car that is not far away from his car.


    Qianqian was startled by his unexpected words, and then he cut off the call with Li Shuai. He no longer looked back at Li Shuai, and quickly explained to Yi Tianzhao: "Uncle Yi, the relationship between me and the Deputy monitor is not as clear as you think. He''s from Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu said bad things about me behind my back. The Deputy monitor apologized to me instead of Liu Yuxiu when he knew that. "


    "Call me Mr. Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao only heard that her address to him changed. He didn''t seem to hear her other words.


    Qian Qian put out his tongue, "my classmates call you uncle Yi, you should." Why should she call him Mr. Yi? It''s too strange.In fact, she wanted to call him husband.


    "They can call me uncle Yi, you can''t."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly.


    Qian Qian muttered: "always against me."


    "You will graduate next year. What are your plans?" Yi Tianzhao changed the topic and asked her coldly.


    Qianqian did not want to say: "find a job, and so on job stability, and then find a man to marry, and then have two children."


    "That''s the point."


    Yi Tianzhao''s words with a little smile, Qianqian took his words, "I''m this promising, originally I wanted to say that I''ll get married and have children once I graduate. I''m afraid you''ll say that I have no future, so I''ll change my mouth."


    Yi Tianzhao spits out two words: "hate to marry."


    Qian Qian hates to marry, so he wants to marry him now.


    "I''m going to a business reception on the weekend. Since you hate marrying me so much, if you take you to the party, there will be a lot of young talents at the party. Compared with the boys who are around you now, they are mature and calm. The main thing is to have a successful career. If you marry them, you will wait to enjoy life without suffering from poverty."


    Qianqian just heard his first words, and his heart was very happy. Finally, he was willing to take her to the reception. The second sentence made her green. She said angrily: "you always say that I am still a student. Students should focus on learning. Don''t fall in love too early. In case of being cheated by others and affecting their studies, it''s not worth the loss. How can I introduce you now Did you give it to me? People like me who haven''t even stepped out of the school gate and deal with you foxes who have been crawling and rolling in the mall for many years will be eaten with no bones


    But the heart is sour, does he really not like her?


    He took her on a blind date and asked her to find someone else to be her boyfriend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "If I help you look at each other, I won''t let you be cheated by the fox." Yi Tianzhao replied coldly, "you are also 20 years old. If you can meet a good man, it''s OK to talk first. In this way, you can get rid of those boys who pester you. It can also give you a taste of love, so that you don''t think about it all day long. "


    "I don''t have any wishful thinking."


    Yi Tianzhao just hummed twice.


    Qian Qian''s face blushed inexplicably.


    She looked out of the window like a gamble and didn''t want to talk to Yi Tianzhao again. Yi Tianzhao saw that she didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak until he stopped his car in front of a fruit shop.


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went into the fruit store and bought a basket of fruits. There were some pears in the basket. He bought the fruit basket, went out, opened the door of the back seat of the car, put the fruit basket next to her, and said, "don''t steal it."


    "I''m not a mouse," Qianqian said


    He wanted to take her home to see her father. Naturally, the fruit basket was sent back to her home. Her sister-in-law is snobbish. Every time she goes back to see her father, if she comes back empty handed, she ignores her and won''t even pour her a cup of hot water. If she goes back in small bags, her sister-in-law will treat her warmly. In her sister-in-law''s eyes, her sister-in-law seems to have married a long time ago.


    However, when Yi Tianzhao accompanied her back, her sister-in-law''s face would smile into chrysanthemum, with special enthusiasm.


    Yi Tianzhao is very mean to her. She has to report to him for her own money to get it. If she wants 100 yuan, she only gives 100 yuan. If she wants more than one yuan, she will go back, but if she gives less than one yuan, he doesn''t say.


    But she is generous to her family. Every time, she will buy a lot of tonics and other food. Before leaving, she will give her father some money and her sister-in-law money to take care of her father.


    Therefore, my sister-in-law likes Yi Tianzhao very much. In private, she teaches her to climb into Yi Tianzhao''s bed early. Don''t lose such a rich and generous man.


    Qian Qian in the heart belly Fei: sister-in-law is not aware of Yi Tianzhao stingy side.


    Yi Tianzhao closes the door and returns to the car.


    Soon after, he stopped in front of a pharmacy. This time, Qianqian followed him out of the car and went into the pharmacy. Watching him help her father choose tonic, Qianqian could not help thinking narcissistically that he liked her, but he was not good at expression, otherwise he would not care about her father so much.


    Yi Tianzhao not only bought supplements for Yin Fu, but also bought several boxes of donkey hide gelatin. Qianqian thought he bought them for her. After he paid the bill, she happily took those boxes of donkey hide gelatin to get on the bus. Who knows Yi Tianzhao gets on the bus and says to her, "those boxes of donkey hide gelatin are for your sister-in-law."


    Qian Qian: Not for me? "


    "You don''t need to be so young."


    Qian Qian: Can you understand that my sister-in-law is very old and needs donkey hide gelatin to repair her body? She is snobbish. You should not always send so many things to her. That will only make her more and more snobbish. "


    "Character has been formed and will not change. She is in a good mood and has a better attitude towards your father so that his old age will be better. When you are not with your father, your sister is divorced and rents a house outside. You can''t afford to support your father. Your father relies on your brother and sister-in-law to provide for the aged. It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth much money. It can make your sister-in-law happy and treat your father better. It''s worth it. "


    Qian Qian immediately feel grateful, in the end, Yi Tianzhao is for her.


    Although her relationship with her family has improved a little, her father and elder brother still did not ask her to move home. They only treated her as a guest of that family, which made her unable to be filial to her father. As Yi Tianzhao said, her father''s old age really depended on his brother and sister-in-law.


    Brother is not bad to father, sister-in-law is snobbish, everything about interests. The father is now old and doesn''t do anything. He helps to take care of his grandson at home every day. When the child cries, his sister-in-law will scold his father for not taking a good child.


    "Mr. Yi, can I have 2000 yuan with you?" Qianqian asked, "I''ll make up the application report for you when I go back. I want to give my dad pocket money. He doesn''t have a job now. My brother and sister-in-law''s salary is not very high. Last time I listened to my brother''s meaning, he wanted to tear down our house and build a new one. He needed a lot of money, so there was no extra money for my father''s pocket money."


    Yi Tianzhao said faintly, "I''ll give you 3000 yuan. Please help me wash and dry my sheets this weekend."


    Qianqian said: "those money is also mine. It''s all the reward I got from my labor in recent years. It''s only stored in your place, and it''s not for you. Why should I help you wash the sheets?" Now she is his maid. She has to do everything for him. Washing and cooking are common. He is very bad. She always asks her to wash his clothes by hand, and she is not allowed to wash his clothes with the washing machine.


    It''s spring, and the chill is still there. After washing clothes, her hands are red with cold.


    The reward was increased from 100 yuan to 110 yuan. The miser''s price increased by 10 yuan after four years.


    "Don''t you want to go to a business party with me?" Yi Tianzhao asked her.


    Qian Qian angry, "Yi Tianzhao, you will bully me, what else?""For so many years, you have eaten mine, lived in mine and used mine. How can I bully you? I will be more, at least I will make money, otherwise how to support you? "


    "Make it clear that I have to pay the rent and the board expenses. Every penny I use is earned by my own labor."


    "I''m your boss and landlord."


    Qian Qian


    The car stopped at a children''s clothing store. Yi Tianzhao, who was so angry that she had nothing to say, took out her wallet, pulled out a card and handed it to Qianqian. She said, "go in and help your nephew buy some new clothes."


    "He already has a lot of clothes." Qian Qian murmured, but still took the bank card, asked him: "how much is the password?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her, "the date of your birth."


    Qian Qian''s eyes brightened, his bank card password with her date of birth, that he loves her.


    "Don''t be silly. The money in this card is earned by you from me over the past few years. I''ll deposit it in this bank card for you. You can brush it. I won''t be distressed." Yi Tianzhao likes to pour a basin of cold water on Qianqian when she is beautiful, to make her cold from head to foot.


    Qian Qian gets out of the car and slams the door.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles low in the car, and he dotes on Qianqian, but Qianqian doesn''t see it.


    Qianqian likes her nephew very much. Every time she goes back, her nephew''s little aunt shouts. The soft voice of the child appeals to her heart. Even if it''s her own money, she chooses some clothes with excellent materials to give to her nephew.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, if her sister-in-law is happy, her father will be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Qianqian helped her nephew buy some new clothes and came out of the children''s clothing store. She wanted to put the bank card away, but Yi Tianzhao turned to her and held out his long hand. His black eyes fixed on her, which meant that she should return the bank card to him for safekeeping.


    Qianqian could not help protesting: "Mr. Yi, since I earned all the money in this bank card, I''m an adult now. You should let me learn to control my money."


    As long as she is free and he is at home, he will think of all kinds of things for her to do. Although he also gives her a reward, she often can''t see the reward.


    Now the card is in her hand, Qianqian wants to keep her bank card as much as possible.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak. He just looks at her quietly. His outstretched hand doesn''t retract. He doesn''t drive if she doesn''t give the card to him.


    A few minutes later, Qianqian reluctantly put the bank card into his hand. Because she was angry, she grabbed a finger of him and put it into her mouth. Yi Tianzhao didn''t look the same. When she bit his finger, he took back the bank card, turned around and drove calmly.


    "Miser!"


    Qian Qian scolded him behind his back.


    To be generous to others is to be mean to her.


    In addition to buying tonics and clothes, Yi Tianzhao took Qianqian to the mall to buy a lot of snacks and a teddy bear. Anyway, it was big bags and small bags that he took Qianqian to Yin''s house.


    In a few years, the houses around the Yin family have been built higher, only the Yin family is still the same.


    Brother Yin has long wanted to demolish the old house and build a new one. Both husband and wife want to build more than five floors, so there are extra floors to rent. However, the income of the couple is medium. Even if Yin''s father gives his son all his savings for so many years, he still has a lot of money to lose.


    Qian Qian''s sister-in-law thinks of Yi Tianzhao. In her opinion, Yi Tianzhao is my sister-in-law''s man. Although she is still in her junior year, she will marry Yi Tianzhao sooner or later. Moreover, Yi Tianzhao is rich and does not dislike their Yin family''s poverty. She always comes in big bags every time. She should be willing to borrow some money from him.


    But brother Yin doesn''t want to borrow money from Yi Tianzhao. He repeatedly explains to his wife that Yi Tianzhao is only his sister''s guardian, not a relationship between lovers. Even if it''s a relationship between lovers, Yi Tianzhao has no obligation to help the Yin family build a house.


    Brother Yin decided to take the house property certificate to the bank to mortgage the loan. This is enough money to overthrow the old house and build a new one. Now it is in progress.


    When the car horn sounded outside, Yin Fu came out of the house with his grandson in his arms and walked through the small yard. Before he reached the door, he saw Yi Tianzhao coming in with big bags and small bags, but Qian Qian was empty handed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help with things. It''s Yi Tianzhao who does it all by herself, which makes her feel warm. No matter how he enslaves her in the Yi family, he takes her out to buy something by himself, and rarely asks her to help.


    "Little aunt."


    The little nephew saw Qianqian still in the car and cried happily. Every time the little aunt came, he would have a lot of fun and delicious food. Children like to play and eat, so he especially liked the arrival of her.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s very kind of you to bring so many things every time you come." Yin''s father is still indifferent to Yi Tianzhao. He puts down his little grandson and wants to help Yi Tianzhao get something.


    His daughter is under the supervision of Yi Tianzhao, who is already irresponsible as a father. Yi Tianzhao sends so many things every time he comes. Yin''s father is even more upset. However, no matter how many times he says, Yi Tianzhao is always in a big bag as long as he accompanies his daughter.


    Of course, every time Yi Tianzhao came, his daughter-in-law would treat him very well.


    He knew what his daughter-in-law thought. As long as his old father was still there, the Yin family could benefit from Yi Tianzhao, so he was very good to him.


    Yi Tianzhao also grasps it well and doesn''t come many times. When his daughter-in-law wants to treat him coldly, Yi Tianzhao will show up on time to rekindle his daughter-in-law''s hope. From his son''s marriage, Yin''s father had a good life, which was given by Yi Tianzhao.


    Yin Fu feels more and more sorry for Yi Tianzhao.


    It''s fair to say that Yi Tianzhao is his son-in-law, but Yi Tianzhao is not related to his family. In those years, he was just pitiful to Qian Qian. For Qian Qian Qian''s study, he took the trouble and acted as his guardian. Over the years, he spent a lot of money on Qian Qian.


    Yin''s father doesn''t know every cent Yi Tianzhao spent on Qianqian. Yi Tianzhao remembers when he spent it, what he bought and how much he spent. On the last day of each year, after eating the new year''s Eve dinner, Yi Tianzhao would copy his record of Qianqian''s spending bill to Qianqian to let him know how much money she owed Yi Tianzhao.


    Moreover, Qianqian doesn''t live for nothing in the Yi family. Yi Tianzhao asks her to pay something and says that no one owes her. After living in the Yi family for four years, Qianqian has learned a lot. Whether it''s taking care of a family or working outside, she is much more mature and calm than before, and even better than in her last life.


    This is the credit of Yi Tianzhao.


    He is rich and powerful, but he will not cultivate Qianqian into a black sheep who only knows how to eat, drink and play. Instead, he will let Qianqian understand that he can only get what he wants by working hard. Heaven will not lose money. Even if Heaven loses money, you have to bend down to pick it up.Yi Tianzhao handed the basket of fruit to Yin''s father for help. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Yin has been coughing a lot recently. Eat more Sydney to moisten his lungs."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi."


    Over the past four years, all the young and old have politely called each other "Mr." the same is true. Brother Yin firmly refuses his wife''s proposal and does not want to borrow money from Yi Tianzhao, because they know that her sister is not Yi Tianzhao''s woman and has nothing to do with it. In other words, it is the relationship between the guardian and the ward.


    "Here comes Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian''s sister-in-law is preparing a family dinner in the kitchen. When she hears the news, she comes out of the kitchen and sees Yi Tianzhao''s big and small bags. She grins and rubs her hands on her apron. She takes those things from Yi Tianzhao''s hands and says, "Mr. Yi is spending money again."


    "Dad, sister-in-law."


    Qian Qian came a little late. She was looking for medicine in the car. Yi Tianzhao put so many things in the back seat of the car. When Yi Tianzhao got off the car, she told her to remember to take the medicine, so she looked for it in the car. As a result, the medicine was squeezed under the chair by those things. She got out of the car and went into the yard after she found the medicine.


    "Well."


    Yin Fu answered coldly.


    Qianqian wanted to help her father, but her father didn''t let her help him. "I''m not old enough to walk and need help." As he spoke, he coughed several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Into the house, Qianqian Yi Tianzhao bought medicine to his father, "Dad, you always cough, also don''t go to see, Mr. Yi bought some medicine for you, you look at the instructions to eat, see if there is effect, no effect, you tell me, I accompany you to the hospital to do a check."


    "Old problems, no need to check." Yin''s father personally made tea to serve Yi Tianzhao, and told his daughter-in-law to cook more dishes and stay with Yi Tianzhao for dinner.


    Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao, worried that Yi Tianzhao is not used to eating at her home. Yi Tianzhao does not refuse to stay for dinner. Qianqian doesn''t say anything. She gets up and goes into the kitchen to help her sister-in-law.


    In order to earn money from Yi Tianzhao, she has robbed aunt Xi''s job in the past four years. She is responsible for Yi Tianzhao''s three meals a day. Her cooking skills have improved greatly. Aunt Ye says that she can open her own restaurant and her craftsmanship is very good.


    When Aunt ye praises her, Yi Tianzhao will say, "if you have a skill, you will never die of hunger if you leave the campus in the future."


    Qian Qian


    Dare he is to let her hungry in the future, will use high salary to tempt her to learn to cook?


    Every time she cooked the dishes, he ate clean. If it wasn''t for knowing that Yi Tianzhao didn''t love him or her, Qianqian would suspect that Yi Tianzhao had cultivated her for his own stomach. However, Ye Qing''s cooking skills keep pace with Zhang Xiao''s, and Yi Tianzhao''s is not bad. She really wants to integrate into the E-House. At least, she has to have a few good dishes to handle, so as not to lose the face of Yi''s family.


    In any case, Yijia is in the catering business.


    Qian Qian''s sister-in-law has already looked over the things that Yi Tianzhao bought. When Qianqian came in, she was very enthusiastic about Qianqian and didn''t need Qianqian to do anything. However, she peeped outside to make sure that Yi Tianzhao would not look over. She said to Qianqian in an inaudible voice: "Qianqian, you are 20 years old this year, and you are no longer a minor. You like Mr. Yi and sister-in-law I can see it. You have to hurry up. Don''t let others rob Mr. Yi, or you will have to cry at that time. "


    In the past, the Yin family did not know the true identity of Yi Tianzhao, but after a long time, they still knew that Yi Tianzhao was the only son of Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, and Yi Xiujie was Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother and Zhang Xiaoke was the third wife of the Mu family. What kind of family was the Mu family? The biggest family in the city.


    Yi Tianzhao''s brothers, any one of them is to attract people''s attention. If Qianqian can hold on tightly to such a man, his sister-in-law thinks in her heart that she can''t do without the benefits of their Yin family.


    Although Yi Tianzhao always comes in big bags, there are always some supplements, clothes, toys and snacks. The etiquette is not light, but it is not important for a rich young master like Yi Tianzhao. It is also because Yi Tianzhao has no substantive relationship with Qianqian.


    "Sister in law, Mr. Yi and I are not what you think." Qianqian knows that her sister-in-law is snobbish and doesn''t want her to bite Yi Tianzhao like a blood sucking worm. Even if she loves Yi Tianzhao very much, she refuses to admit it in front of her sister-in-law.


    "Dare you say you don''t love Mr. Yi? Qianqian, my sister-in-law is from the past, and I can see it. "


    "But Mr. Yi doesn''t love me."


    My sister-in-law is silent.


    Qianqian further explained: "every time Mr. Yi sent something, he bought it with the money I earned from working during my vacation."


    Sister in law


    After dinner at home, Qian Qian left his father 3000 yuan, and then followed Yi Tianzhao. In fact, she wanted to stay, but her father let her go with Yi Tianzhao after dinner. Qianqian was disappointed and knew that her father still had a heart knot for her.


    But now her father''s attitude towards her is progress. As long as she works hard, she will be able to integrate into this family again one day.


    On the way back to Yi''s home, Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao said, "my sister-in-law is a snob. We always do this. Her appetite will be bigger and bigger. I''m afraid she''ll bite you like a bloodsucker."


    Even if Yi Tianzhao is to make her father''s life easier, Qianqian still doesn''t approve of always sending so many things over, "I told my sister-in-law tonight that I paid for the things, not you, so that she would not bite you like a blood sucking bug."


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak.


    After driving silently for a while, Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice, "let me help your elder brother and sister-in-law arrange a good job."


    Qian Qian thought about it and said thanks to Yi Tianzhao.


    "But don''t let them know that you arranged it, or they''ll have a good time and ask for more. Father, I have the obligation to support them, but brother and sister-in-law, I have no obligation to support them. Even if I help them, I can''t let them know, so as to avoid strong dependence or excessive demand. "


    Between brothers and sisters, you help him, some people will be grateful, remember your good, some people think this is what you should do, not only do not appreciate you, occasionally you can not meet him, he will blame you, blame you, hate you, and you become enemies.


    Yi Tianzhao turned his head and looked at Qianqian and said, "I will arrange it well, and I will not let them know that it is my arrangement."


    It''s good that Qianqian can keep this sense.


    He did not waste his four years teaching her.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao receives a call from her mother Ye Qing.He was driving, it was not convenient to answer, so he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Qianqian. Qianqian ran after the mobile phone and asked him, "do you want me to answer for you?"


    Yi Tianzhao said to her, "fool, you know what you ask."


    Qianqian was scolded and not angry, but very happy, he asked her to help him listen to the phone, that is a kind of trust to her, also shows that the relationship between them is intimate.


    Press the answer button, Qianqian first began to cry: "aunt Ye."


    "It''s Qianqian. Are you with Tianzhao? Are you back? You tell Tianzhao that the branch of the third ring road is very busy. Ask him to come and help him now. " In winter and spring, Yijia''s hot pot shop is the most popular. Whether it''s the head office or the branch, it''s always too busy to score.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Mr. Yi. I can go and help." Yi Tianzhao will pay her.


    Ye Qing ordered a few words and then hung up the phone.


    Qianqian didn''t immediately return the mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao. When she saw Yi Tianzhao''s wechat and QQ online, she also received a lot of information. She wanted to see who he chatted with and whether there were women. As she tells Yi Tianzhao what ye Qing has told her, she moves her position to the side, blocks Yi Tianzhao''s sight by the car chair, and secretly places his wechat in.


    "My wechat friends are all colleagues or brothers and sisters. You don''t have to check it."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, Qianqian''s action then froze, and then laughed two times, handed the mobile phone back to her, "I see you have a lot of information, I want to help you see, not check you."


    She was also annoyed by her behavior. In her last life, she often checked Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone information, wechat and QQ information. Although Yi Tianzhao didn''t want her for this reason, he was dissatisfied with her behavior.


    How could she make such a mistake again? What''s more, she is not Yi Tianzhao''s wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi." Qian Qian apologized to Yi Tianzhao, "I, I promise I won''t look at your mobile phone in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao put his mobile phone on the front of the car and didn''t say anything about Qian Qian.


    He does not speak, Qianqian is not easy to speak.


    It was quiet all the way. Yi Tianzhao took Qian Qian to the branch on the Third Ring Road and parked his car on the side of the road. There was an open space in front of the store for parking, but the business was good. Now the open space is occupied by the customers'' cars.


    Yi Tianzhao gets off the car first. Seeing Qianqian still sitting in a daze, he taps on the window, and Qianqian returns to his senses. He gets off the car and follows him to the store.


    When she got to the door of the shop, several young people had enough to eat and drink. They came out and happened to meet Qianqian. When she saw the young man who was a little drunk and was held by her companion, her face turned white, and she nervously grabbed Yi Tianzhao in front of her and grabbed Yi Tianzhao''s arm.


    Yi Tianzhao picks her eyebrows, looks at her hand holding her arm tightly, and looks at her again. Seeing that Qianqian''s face is pale, he shrinks to him in fear. He stops, turns to look at the young people who have already left the shop and are walking further and further away, and asks Qianqian: "do you know them?"


    Qian Qian nodded and shook his head.


    I don''t know them? Have they ever done anything to you? You''re afraid of it. "


    Qian Qian saw that the young people had gone away, and quickly loosened the hand that tightly grasped Yi Tianzhao''s arm, trying to cover up the past, "no, I don''t know them." She only knew the young man who was a little drunk. In her last life, she worked in a bar, and the man always teased her. Several times, she was almost taken away by him and raped. She was afraid of him in her heart.


    The fate of her life has changed. She didn''t go to the bar to work. She thought that she would never meet those people who scared her again. She didn''t think that she would meet them tonight. Fortunately, the man was a little drunk and didn''t notice her.


    These things, Qianqian don''t want to say with Yi Tianzhao, said, he will scold her neuropathy, scold her is a living in a dream.


    "I''ll help." Qianqian was afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s questioning, so he went to help the shop assistant to greet the guests and avoid Yi Tianzhao''s questioning.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned. He went to the cashier and asked the cashier coldly if he knew the group who had just left? The cashier happened to know him and told him that they were frequent customers here. They would invite a group of people to come here to eat hot pot almost every night. Because they were loud voices, every time they came, they would affect other guests. The clerk didn''t dare to remind them to be quiet. They were too fierce and evil.


    Once the store manager went to gently remind them not to make a big noise there. They almost beat the store manager. Some of them knew the details of the hotpot shop owner and stopped them, otherwise the store manager would be beaten.


    Knowing that the Yi family and the Mu family make friends, the Mu family and the Ning family are in marriage. The two young masters of the Ning family are not easy to provoke. No matter how fierce and vicious the little gangsters are, they dare not provoke them.


    Later, when they came back here to eat hot pot, they were much better. They didn''t dare to make a lot of noise. Nevertheless, everyone knew that those people were punks.


    Call me when it''s cold tomorrow night


    He wanted to know whether they had bullied Qianqian. There must be a reason why Qianqian was so afraid of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng.


    Yao Junqing, who doesn''t like drinking much, is drunk.


    There is no wine in Lin Yi''s florist. He went out to buy a bottle of wine and wanted to drink to ER Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t like it. When he ate, er Xiaofeng not only helped Lin Yi''s sister and brother bring food, but also kept putting food into his own bowl.


    Why?


    Because these dishes are all made by Lin Yi himself, he should eat more and not let his rival eat them.


    During the meal, Lin Yi sees Er Xiaofeng constantly serving dishes for her sister and brother and himself, while Yao Junqing drinks one cup after another. When drinking, his eyes always look at her and watch her pour that cup of wine into his belly.


    Lin Yi advised: "Mr. Yao, you eat more dishes and don''t drink so much wine." She also said Er Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, your bowl is full of vegetables. Please clip it after eating."


    Er Xiaofeng complained to her: "you should give me a super big bowl. This bowl is too small to hold all the dishes you make."


    Lin Yi


    Even if the elder brother Yao Yao''er has not eaten so many small dishes for four years, he is still muttering to you


    "Brother Er has such a small mind. How can you invite Mr. Yao to dinner?"


    Lin Yao murmured in a low voice, but Er Xiaofeng heard it. He touched the head of his future brother-in-law, reached his brother-in-law''s ear and said meaningfully, "Xiao Yao, in a few years you will understand brother-in-law. What''s more, if you''re not Lin Yi''s brother, you think you can still sit here and mutter? "


    Lin Yao


    My brother should not even eat his vinegar.When you see Yao Junqing drinking, he likes to look at Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng stares at Yao Junqing fiercely. However, seeing Yao Junqing''s lonely and painful appearance, er Xiaofeng thinks that he is the winner and there is no need to argue with Yao Junqing. Because Lin Yi''s heart is in him, Yao Junqing is jealous of him, and ER Xiaofeng''s heart is a little bigger, and he no longer keeps going to his own bowl He also politely asked Yao Junqing to eat more.


    He knew that Yao Junqing was not in the mood to eat more, and Yao Junqing also wanted to abuse himself. Knowing that Lin Yi deeply loved Er Xiaofeng, he had to stay to eat. Watching the two of them love each other is like spreading salt on Yao Junqing''s wound.


    I''m lovelorn.


    No, Yao Junqing and Lin Yi have never started. How can we say that they are lovelorn?


    Yao Junqing is drinking, and his heart is bitter. What is he doing now? Not even lovelorn.


    That''s it. Yao Junqing was drunk.


    Looking at Yao Junqing drunk lying on the table, Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    A big hand stretched out to stop her from calling. Er Xiaofeng asked her in a low voice: "who are you going to call? He''s drunk. I''ll take him home


    Lin Yao picked up the dishes and chopsticks, while deliberately saying Er Xiaofeng: "brother Er, if you send Mr. Yao home, will you throw Mr. Yao on the street on the way to the house?"


    "Xiaoyao, is your brother like that?" Er Xiaofeng stretched out his hand and flicked Lin Yao''s forehead. This little thing is a little sympathetic to Yao Junqing.


    Er Xiaofeng is also glad that he has come. Otherwise, Yao Junqing will keep Lin Yi''s sister and brother by their side. Sooner or later, he will buy their hearts off. Now Lin Yao has accepted Yao Junqing a little. Fortunately, Lin Yi hasn''t been attracted to Yao Junqing yet. He is wholeheartedly waiting for him to come to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Lin Yao spat out his tongue.


    Er Xiaofeng is domineering and loves to eat vinegar. However, according to Lin Yao''s understanding of him, he will fight with Yao Junqing in a fair manner. He should not throw Yao Junqing on the roadside when he is drunk.


    "I''ll call Mr. Fu. He and Mr. Yao are good friends and partners. Let him come to meet Mr. Yao. You don''t need to send him." Lin Yi will not doubt that Er Xiaofeng threw Yao Junqing on the street when Yao Junqing is drunk, but she also thinks it is not good to let Er Xiaofeng send Yao Junqing drunk.


    Er Xiaofeng was afraid that Lin Yi wanted to send Yao Junqing back. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, he knew that Lin Yi was calling Yao Junqing''s friend, not Xiaoluo. He let Xiaoluo drive over. He put his heart down and said, "you can tell his friend to come and pick him up. I''ll go out and look after the store for you."


    "There are them watching."


    Lin Yi said, but Er Xiaofeng went out.


    When the shop assistants saw him, they called him Mr. Er politely. They knew he was very handsome, but they didn''t dare to stare at him. Although this young CEO is gentle and considerate and easy to talk in front of their general manager Lin, it''s just their attitude towards Lin Zong. If they look at him a few more times, he will coldly chop them. The cold eyes can make them cold from the bottom of their feet to the heart.


    Yao Er is not always as easy to get along with as this teacher.


    This is the evaluation summary of Er Xiaofeng.


    Half an hour later, Fu Jianfeng arrived. He followed Yao Junqing at first. He found that Yao Junqing came to Lin Yi''s florist. There was nothing wrong in the florist. Fu Jiancai went back quietly.


    Of course, er Xiaofeng would not let Lin Yi support the drunk Yao Junqing. He went to help him. Yao Junqing was drunk and muttered: "Lin Yi, where am I better than him? Where am I inferior to him? "


    He naturally refers to ER Xiaofeng.


    Fu Jian didn''t know Er Xiaofeng. When he saw Er Xiaofeng''s friend come out with Zui Xun Xun''s help, he quickly stepped forward to give her a hand and thank her. At the same time, he asked Er Xiaofeng, "are you?" What a handsome man!


    "I''m the one in his mouth."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly. He handed Yao Junqing over to Fu Jian and said coldly, "when he wakes up, tell him that he doesn''t drink well. Don''t get drunk again. What''s more, don''t ask Lin Yi where he is inferior to me. He is not as good as me. Instead, I met Lin Yi first, and Lin Yi fell in love with me. "


    He and Lin Yi first met and fell in love. After he entered Lin Yi''s heart, Yao Junqing, a latecomer, had no place. Moreover, he and Lin Yi also experienced a lot. Although Yao Junqing accompanied Lin Yi for four years, he could not replace his position in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Another point is that when Er Xiaofeng falls in love with Lin Yi, it''s the worst time for Lin Yi. She lost her mother, her younger brother is sick, and she is blind. Er Xiaofeng still falls in love with her, which means true love. When Lin Yi met Yao Junqing, she had already seen the light again and lived a good life. Although she was very tired to improve her knowledge in the past four years, she could not be compared with her blindness before.


    A comparison between the two shows that Er Xiaofeng''s love for Lin Yi is more valuable.


    Fu Jian helped his drunken friend and looked at Er Xiaofeng carefully. From Er Xiaofeng''s words, he already knew that Er Xiaofeng was the man Lin Yi had been waiting for for Yao Junqing for four years. However, he did not know the true identity of Er Xiaofeng. He helped his friend into his car, then turned his head and called Er Xiaofeng, who was going to return to the florist.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped and asked coldly, "is there anything else, sir?"


    Fu Jian took a look at the florist. There happened to be a lot of customers coming to buy flowers. Lin Yi and the shop assistant served the guests together. He came over and said in a low voice, "can we speak for a second?"


    Er Xiaofeng did not speak. After Fu Jian left, he followed him, avoiding the sight of Lin Yi and others.


    Er Xiaofeng stands in front of Fu Jian. Fu Jian feels that he is under great pressure. He is younger than he is, but the momentum and coldness bring Fu Jian a sense of oppression. Thinking of his drunken friend, Fu Jian straightened his chest, seemed to be emboldening himself and clearing his throat, but he deliberately lowered his voice and asked Er Xiaofeng, "may I ask your name, sir?"


    "My name is bill."


    "Hello, Mr. er. Your last name is er?" Fu Jian thought of Er''s family inexplicably. Yao Junqing once asked him about er''s family. At that time, he thought that Yao Junqing knew er''s family and wanted to let Yao Junqing take the lead to make friends with Er''s family.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at Fu Jian coldly, but Fu Jian can''t control his emotions. He asks cautiously, "Mr. Er, are you from the big organization Er family?"


    Er Xiaofeng is not afraid to expose his identity now. No one dares to challenge him any more. He utters his words word by word: "I am Er Xiaofeng, the owner of our family and the president of Fengyi group."


    Fu Jian was stunned. His mouth was wide open because of his surprise. He could put a big egg in it.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. His face was still in awe. He even stepped back two steps to distance himself from Er Xiaofeng. This young man is the head of Er''s family. The influence of Er''s family is even known to small townspeople like him.


    I can''t afford to offend him. He''d better be respectful."Hello, Mr. er. I didn''t know it was you." Fu Jian laughed, "I, I just want to Well, I''ll advise Junqing not to rob Lin Yi with Mr. er. Lin Yi doesn''t love Junqing any more. We''ve all advised him to give up. "


    The man Lin Yi is waiting for is so big!


    It''s not only the owner of the ER family, but also the president of Fengyi group. No wonder Fengyi group needs to buy pots and plants. It always chooses to buy flowers from Lin Yi''s florist. It turns out that Er Xiaofeng is behind Fengyi.


    Fu Jian shuddered at the thought that Fengyi group had become the commercial overlord of Lucheng in only four years. His good friend, er Xiaofeng, was doomed to lose miserably.


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips and did not speak.


    In fact, Fu Jian wants to speak with ER Xiaofeng instead of his good friend. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t looked for Lin Yi for several years, but he still has to hold on to Lin Yi. He feels worthless for Lin Yi and thinks that his good friend has paid more than Bill Xiaofeng. After knowing Er Xiaofeng''s real identity, Fu Jian''s words change because he is afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s identity, so he wants to persuade Yao Junqing to give up Lin Yi ¡£


    "Well, Mr. Er, you just came to see Lin Yi today. You and Lin Yi haven''t seen each other for many years. There must be a lot of things we want to say. Junqing and I won''t disturb you. I''ll send Junqing back first. I''m sorry, Junqing has disturbed you." Fu Jian laughs sheepishly, waves with ER Xiaofeng, and leaves quickly.


    Fu Jian drove back with drunk Yao Junqing. Along the way, Yao Junqing was still whispering: "Lin Yi, how much I love you, don''t you know? You tell me, where am I inferior to him? Is it because he is more powerful than I am? "


    Fu Jian turned his head to see that he was drunk and was still talking about Lin Yi''s good friend, shaking his head and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Fu Jian sent Yao Junqing back to Yao Junqing''s apartment, but Yao Junqing vomited at the door. Fu Jian frowned and said to his friend, "you can''t drink, you still drink so much. Isn''t it a woman? As long as you want, what kind of woman can''t be found? Over the years, can Lin Yi have half affection for you? You know it yourself. Why do you plant it like this


    After opening the door of the apartment, Fu Jian helped Yao Junqing who had vomited into the room and threw it on the sofa. He went to clean it up.


    Yao Junqing was lying on the sofa with Lin Yi''s name in his mouth.


    In fact, he knew the result for a long time. Just as Fu Jian said, Lin Yi had no affection for him. He would only suffer himself. But when Er Xiaofeng didn''t come, he thought he still had a chance. As long as he waited hard, Lin Yi would be moved by him.


    Although he has been waiting for Lin Yi for four years now, Lin Yi is still very young, but he is only 22 years old. He wants to wait for Lin Yi to be 30 years old. When she is 30 years old, if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t come, can she wait any longer?


    After cleaning up, Fu Jian went back to the house and saw that his friend was still whispering Lin Yi''s name. He was distressed and helpless. He helped his friend pour a cup of warm boiled water. He came to Yao Junqing and said, "Junqing, have a drink of water. Don''t think about her. She doesn''t belong to you. You don''t want to catch up. It''s a losing game. Whenever she likes you a little bit, I will support you to pursue, but I don''t


    "Why am I inferior to ER Xiaofeng? I have been with Lin Yi for the past four years. Where is he Er Xiaofeng? When Lin Yi was very tired, I poured water for Lin Yi. I took care of Lin Yi and accompanied him through the whole journey. Where was Er Xiaofeng in those days? He hasn''t come to Lin Yi for four years. How can he get Lin Yi because he knows Lin Yixian? "


    Yao Junqing is not willing to roar at Fu Jian.


    Fu Jian sat down next to him and looked at him. He couldn''t bear to say, "Junqing, er Xiaofeng is the owner of our family, and also the president of Fengyi group. It must be Er Xiaofeng''s command that Fengyi group and Lin Yi make friends. I heard that Er Xiaofeng had a little girl friend who was a blind girl when she was still the young master of her family. Lin Yi was blind before I met you. "


    "Now Lin Yi can see the light again. Who made her see the light again? Is that you It''s not you. It must be Er Xiaofeng''s handwriting. When Lin Yi lived in the dark, she couldn''t see Er Xiaofeng. She still fell in love with ER Xiaofeng, which showed that they had experienced a special time. Junqing, it''s not that I beat you. If you think so, where are you when Lin Yi can''t see? "


    Yao Junqing glared at Fu Jian and scolded him, "are you helping him or me?"


    "I''m helping you, but I''m on the point. You''ve been waiting for Lin Yi for four years, but she pays you back her kindness in other ways. She doesn''t want to owe you at all. Why? Because she only has Er Xiaofeng in her heart. She knows that she can''t give you the future, so she doesn''t want to owe you. "


    "Even if you help her solve a problem, she will give you money or treat you to a meal. She put it well. You don''t want to wait for ER Xiaofeng to come. Even if Er Xiaofeng hasn''t appeared in four years, she is willing to wait. The relationship between them is not replaceable by ordinary people. It''s because you can''t see clearly that you will suffer yourself. Who can you blame? "


    "Blame Lin Yi? She didn''t let you wait for her. On the contrary, she often told you that she didn''t like you. There would be no result between you. It was you who didn''t give up. Do you blame Er Xiaofeng? You think only you pay, don''t you think Er Xiaofeng didn''t pay? "


    Yao Junqing''s anger slowly extinguished.


    He looked at Fu Jian in a daze. Fu Jian still said, "Junqing, you can go and inquire about your family and ER Xiaofeng. Maybe you can know what happened between him and Lin Yi. The headquarters of Er''s family is in city B, but Er Xiaofeng''s father and son are used to living in the Celebrity Garden of T city. Er Xiaofeng''s father Er Donghao, the last owner of Er''s family, falls in love with a woman he shouldn''t love. He stayed in T city for that woman. "


    Fu Jian has heard some rumors about the ER family.


    "It''s said that most of the people in Er''s family are infatuated. Er Donghao''s aunt also deeply loves a man. For the sake of the man''s unmarried life, she only adopted a pair of brothers and sisters as children in the orphanage. Er Donghao is also infatuated. I think Er Xiaofeng is infatuated with er''s blood. These are things that we all know, and you know them well. Why didn''t Er Xiaofeng come to Lin Yi for four years? I think it''s not love, but for Lin Yihao. "


    Yao Junqing picked up his hair. After his friend''s analysis and persuasion, he understood in his heart that he lost to ER Xiaofeng, which was really lost in time.


    Er Xiaofeng got to know Lin Yi before him, and stayed in the heart of Linyi first. Lin Yi looked very kind and easy to get along with. In fact, she was stubborn and stubborn. What she recognized, the people she recognized, unless she changed and gave up, no one could let her down.


    "Fu Jian, what can I do? I really love Linyi. " Yao Junqing said painfully.


    "But she doesn''t love you. Junqing, wake up. There will be no result between you and Lin Yi. You''d better put it down. Your parents often arrange blind dates for you. Go back to the blind date. Don''t let teachers and teachers worry about you. ""They have now recognized Lin Yi."


    In addition to Lin''s four years of hard work, Lin also wants to work with her parents.


    He knows from Lin Yao that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng break up, which means that their elders are forcing them


    By the way, er Xiaofeng''s elders don''t like Lin Yi!


    Yao Junqing seemed to have caught a straw. He seized Fu Jian''s hand excitedly and said, "Fu Jian, I will not give up. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng will not have any results. They broke up at the beginning. I heard a little from Xiaoyao''s words, and speculated that they would break up only if they were forced by their elders. Lin Yi is excellent now, but Er Xiaofeng has a higher status. The gap between them is bigger than Lin Yi and I. maybe they will be forced to break up again. "


    Fu Jian thinks his friend''s IQ is off line.


    Er Xiaofeng has come to look for Lin Yi openly, which shows that the elders of your family know it and are tacit.


    "You go back to your room to wash up and sleep. I''m going home, too. But I still advise you to let go early, so as not to cry too ugly when you get there." Fu Jian patted his friend on the shoulder, and the man stood up, "call me again if you have anything."


    "Fu Jian, I want someone to talk with me. You can stay with me for the night. You call your wife and say you won''t go back tonight." Yao Junqing holds Fu Jian and refuses to let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Fu Jian looked at his friend and said, "are you still drunk? Go to bed and don''t talk drunk here. No wonder your IQ is off line. I forgot that you are a drunk now


    With that, he dragged Yao Junqing out of the sofa, dragged him back to the room, and left him on the big bed. He said, "Junqing, have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you can think about it. I''m going. "


    He wants to go back and make a son with his wife, so that his parents do not always put pressure on his wife to have children.


    It''s better for him to marry a wife who doesn''t have any ex boyfriends, unlike Lin Yi, who Yao Junqing falls in love with.


    After Fu Jian took Yao Junqing away, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi out of the flower shop. Lin Yi asked him, "where to go?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and said, "we haven''t seen each other for four years. Shouldn''t you accompany me well?" He looked at the florist. The clerks were not off work. "You tell them. I''ll see you back later."


    Or leave her with him for the night.


    Lin Yi smile, beautiful eyes look at Pan Shenghui, "still jealous."


    Er Xiaofeng said sourly, "can''t I be jealous? I don''t have a woman around me, but you have Yao Junqing around you. " In the end, he was somewhat aggrieved.


    Lin Yi: Well, for the sake of fairness, do you want to find some women to take with you


    "Linyi!" Er Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her dangerously.


    Lin Yi spits out his tongue playfully, knowing that he is not the kind of lecherous person. At that time, aunt Er wanted to arrange for him to be with Nan Yun. He not only treated Nan Yun, but also treated Nan Yun coldly. After four years, she also wanted to know how those people are now.


    After giving orders to the shop assistants and telling her younger brother to have an early rest, Lin Yi left with ER Xiaofeng, who is still jealous.


    Er Xiaofeng took her to the most advanced villa area in Lucheng. This villa area is still under the name of Fengyi group. Lucheng''s development is not as fast as that of T city. When Fengyi group came to develop, Lucheng still had a lot of land. After Mr. you asked for instructions, he bid to buy a lot of land and invest in real estate. Before the completion of this villa area, Lucheng had not many villas There are not many villas, but they are scattered everywhere.


    Fengyi group is a new comer, but he has a lot of money, so he can easily bid for a lot of land and invest in development. Now the villa area that Er Xiaofeng takes Linyi to is called "fengyiyuan", which is still named after him and Linyi.


    Because Fengyi group has a lot of money and is very quick to do things. At present, Fengyi garden has been built and sold. The environment inside is very good, and the security work is excellent. Most of the villas have been sold out. Some families have been renovated and moved in, while others are still in the process of renovation.


    You always know that Er Xiaofeng will come to find Lin Yi sooner or later. Where will Er Xiaofeng live after he comes? Can''t you let the owner stay in a hotel? So Fengyi garden left a big villa for ER Xiaofeng.


    When Er Xiaofeng sent Lin Yi back to the flower shop, Ling Bo had taken people to fengyiyuan to help Er Xiaofeng clean the villa. Er Xiaofeng could stay at any time.


    It''s better to be in one''s own territory. Er Xiaofeng brings Lin Yi back to his own territory at the moment. No one dares to disturb him and Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi has a close relationship with Fengyi group. She knows that Fengyi group also invests in real estate, and now she is a large real estate developer in Lucheng. However, she has never been to Fengyi garden, and only knows that Fengyi group has invested in building a villa area.


    Lin Yi''s money has been invested in her career. Now the most money is enough for her to buy a commercial house. The villa is too expensive. She won''t think about it for the moment. Since she doesn''t want to, she won''t pay attention to it. Through the window glass, she looked at the street outside more and more strange. Later, there were only green trees on the road. She couldn''t help asking Er Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, where are you taking me?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her with a smile: "you will know when you go." Finally, he added, "you have been in Lucheng for more than four years, but have you not been here yet?"


    Looking at the scenery outside, Lin Yi was unfamiliar. She said, "I''m busy with the business in the florist every day, busy studying. Even if I''ve been in Lucheng for more than four years, there are still many places I haven''t been to." Especially high-end places.


    She is very familiar with the city center of Lu. She can find a way with her eyes closed.


    The place where Er Xiaofeng takes her now is not the center of Lucheng city.


    Fengyiyuan is far away from the bustling downtown, but its location is not remote, and the traffic is very convenient, that is, it is quiet relative to the downtown.


    A two-story security Pavilion is built near the gate of fengyiyuan. There are at least eight security guards on duty in the security room downstairs, and four security guards in the security room upstairs. They often watch the movements in all directions with binoculars in their hands.


    In addition to installing a lot of road monitoring in the villa area, we can often see patrolling security guards. The security guards are divided into three shifts, changing every eight hours, and there are nearly 100 security guards in each shift. Some of these security guards were hired from the security company, and half of them were from our family.


    After all, their owner has a small home here, and fengyiyuan is built in the name of the owner and the wife of the future owner. It is necessary to ensure the safety and privacy of the owner and his wife.The villas in Fengyi garden are in hot demand. What we are interested in is not only the good environment, but also the safety problem. Looking at the whole land city, there is no one with high level of safety system that can be compared with Fengyi garden.


    When Er Xiaofeng arrived in Lucheng in the afternoon, the ER''s people in Fengyi garden had already received the above notice. They knew that the owner would come in the evening. When Ling Bo came first, the security guards were all replaced by the ER''s people.


    Er Xiaofeng''s car is not near. The security guard of the security Pavilion on the second floor has seen Er Xiaofeng''s car through binoculars. The door of the villa area is opened in advance, so that Er Xiaofeng''s car can be unimpeded.


    If Er Xiaofeng was not willing to attract the attention of other residents, his staff would like to line up to meet him at the entrance of the villa area.


    Er Xiaofeng took out a hand to hold Lin Yi''s hand and said affectionately, "Lin Yi, I will take you all over the land."


    Lin Yi quickly reminded him: "you are driving." As she said that, she took back her hand and asked him to concentrate on driving.


    Er Xiaofeng smiles low. He can already see the gate of Fengyi garden, which shows wealth. He slows down and says to Lin Yi, "it''s almost here."


    Through the street lamp, Lin Yi also saw fengyiyuan, the three big characters of fengyiyuan, which were particularly dazzling. Although she did not pay attention to fengyiyuan, she also knew that Fengyi group had invested in real estate, but she did not think that the real estate invested by Fengyi group was named after her and ER Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "Do you want to get off and have a look? This villa area is invested and built by our Fengyi group. I have a small home here and will become your home in the future. " Er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi, if she wanted to get off to have a look, he would stop.


    Lin Yi''s throat seems to be blocked. She can''t say a word except that she is moved or moved.


    Fengyi group is made by him for the convenience of coming to her, which has moved her enough. Unexpectedly, he also built a Fengyi garden, which moved her even more. He thought that in the past four years, he let her fight alone in Lucheng. Who ever thought that in the past four years, he did more for their future.


    There is a home here. Is he preparing to stay in Lucheng if she doesn''t want to leave Lucheng?


    "Linyi?" Unable to get an answer from Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng looks aside at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi tried to suppress the move, gently nodded and gave a sound.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her more and stopped at the gate of fengyiyuan. He got off first.


    The security team leader came to meet him. Er Xiaofeng threw the car key to the security captain and said, "help me drive the car in and park at the door of the villa. I will walk with Lin Yi."


    "Yes, master." The security captain has the car key.


    Er Xiaofeng reminded him in a low voice: "now you are the security team leader here. You are responsible for ensuring the safety of one party. I am only a resident here. I can call me Mr. er at ordinary times. I don''t need to call the owner of the house."


    The security captain nodded respectfully, knowing that the owner wanted to live an ordinary life with Miss Lin Yi.


    The family owner broke up with Miss Lin Yi at the beginning and suffered from Acacia for several years. Now that the family''s foreign troubles have been eliminated, the name of the family owner has been able to play a deterrent role. Naturally, the owner should make good compensation to miss Lin Yi, which is also the compensation for the owner himself.


    How much the owner loves Miss Lin Yi is very clear to the insiders. In order to give Miss Lin Yi a happy and ordinary life, the owner bears a lot.


    The security captain personally helped Er Xiaofeng drive in the car, drove to ER Xiaofeng''s villa and stopped at the door of the villa.


    After Lin Yi got off the bus, she stood at the gate of fengyiyuan, looked up at the three words "fengyiyuan" and looked at it quietly. Her eyes were moist when she blinked. How much has Er Xiaofeng done in her ignorance?


    A big warm hand held her hand, and she could feel the roughness of his big hand. She knew that he had been more tired than anyone over the years. And her hands are not as delicate as they were, and their palms are as rough as before.


    She is to live, but also to improve herself, mainly hope that one day she can stand by his side, stand shoulder to shoulder with him, rather than rely on him to live.


    Each other is for their future efforts.


    Recalling the pain of breaking up, Lin Yi''s eyes were moist again. At that time, her heart was like a knife, so was he. He was more painful than her, because she forced him to break up by hunger strike. Thought that farewell, this life cannot see again. He always secretly ran to see her, for his safety consideration, she was ruthless, did not let him come again.


    Later, he didn''t come any more, but she knew that he was working harder than before.


    "Lin Yi, let''s walk slowly and have a look. The scenery inside is very good. Although I am also in fact, no one dares to provoke Fengyi group''s power in Lucheng.


    "Linyi, let''s not talk about that tonight, OK? Tell me how much you miss me. I like to hear you say how much you miss me Er Xiaofeng took the little girl who was easy to blush into his arms. The familiar smell rushed into Lin Yi''s nose. Her body became soft involuntarily and gently stuck on his chest.


    "Don''t always think about the bad things. Since I dare to come to you openly, it means that no one can stop us from being together. Lin Yi, say, do you miss me, love me? "


    Lin Yi said that she thought about him, but Er Xiaofeng still wanted to hear her keep saying how much she missed him and how much she loved him.


    "Besides, he''ll stay away from Yao. He wants to take you away when I''m not by your side. There''s no door! You are mine, Lin Yi, you are mine


    Lin Yi gently pushed him away, his face like a peach blossom. Er Xiaofeng looked at her shy by the street lamp. He laughed. They were not just in love. If they were married, they would be old husbands and wives, but she would still be shy.


    I don''t know where she had the courage to say she would devote herself to him, so easily blush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Fengyiyuan is very big. Er Xiaofeng didn''t take Lin Yi around the whole Fengyi garden. He just took her along the main road and turned right when she reached an intersection.


    Er Xiaofeng''s villa is deliberately left to him. Compared with other villas, it covers an area twice as large, and the scenery in the courtyard is more beautiful than the small courtyard of other villas. Since Fengyi garden began to sell, many people have taken a fancy to this villa. Unfortunately, this villa is not for sale, but for the president of Fengyi group.


    After four years of development in Lucheng, Fengyi group has become the leader of the business community. It has always been a guess who the mysterious president of Fengyi group is. Knowing that the president of Fengyi group will live in fengyiyuan is undoubtedly an advertisement for fengyiyuan. More and more rich people are flocking to buy villas.


    It is absolutely safe to live with the president of Fengyi group. This is one of them. Second, it is absolutely beneficial for Fengyi group to meet, make friends with, or even become neighbors with, the president of Fengyi group.


    The price of the villas adjacent to ER Xiaofeng is the highest among all the villas in Lucheng, because there are so many people rushing to buy them.


    Mr. you is laughing in private. I can''t imagine the owner''s name is so good. Those rich people only know that Er Xiaofeng is the president of Fengyi group, but they don''t know that Er Xiaofeng is the owner of Er''s family. Otherwise, the price of villas here will soar to a higher level, and the rest that haven''t been sold out will be snapped up.


    In fact, not many of them have not been sold out yet. They were completed in the later stage, so they were sold a little later. If they were completed and sold in a unified way, there would be no vacant villas in fengyiyuan.


    Almost all the rich people in Lucheng gathered in fengyiyuan. Even if many people did not really live in it, it also improved the status of fengyiyuan in Lucheng.


    The villa is brightly lit.


    Ling Bo and others are still here.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to push the door and comes in. When he hears some news, Ling Bo and others immediately come out of the room and respectfully call out, "master, Miss Lin."


    "Over here, don''t call me my master." Er Xiaofeng quietly reminds the bodyguards that he is now the president of Fengyi group, that''s all.


    "President."


    Everyone changed their words immediately.


    Lin Yi and Ling Bo are also familiar. They have met each other to say hello and have a good time. She also wants to ask Lingbo more about Er Xiaofeng''s body. Er Xiaofeng is a little jealous and stares at Lingbo. Lingbo knows that his master is a bully. After four years of Acacia, she came to find Miss Lin Yi this day, although she has stuck to her for one afternoon and one night However, the pain of Acacia has not been alleviated yet, so they''d better run away. Don''t be the eye of the owner when you are the light bulb here.


    "My master, my subordinates will leave first. If you have any orders, just call me." They go, also just hide in the dark, will not be in the light when the light bulb, too dazzling.


    Ling Bo is in a hurry to run away. He forgets to change his words. As a result, he attracts the eyes of his family. Ling Bo takes his men and goes away.


    Soon only Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were in the villa.


    It''s getting late.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go back first." Lin Yi looks at the time and is ready to leave.


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand and said, "Lin Yi, can you stay tonight?"


    Lin Yi''s face turned red.


    Don''t blame her for thinking that she is lonely. Er Xiaofeng asks her to stay. It''s easy for her to think that Er Xiaofeng wants to make bed with her. Lin Yi has never rejected giving her body to ER Xiaofeng. In the past, she once wanted to use her body to taste what she owed her. It was Er Xiaofeng who refused to let her do that.


    Later, er Xiaofeng almost lost his temper several times, but he didn''t really want her body. She knew that he didn''t want her, but respected her, considering that they were too young. Although they are still young now, they are only 22 years old, and they are old enough to get married.


    Yi Xufeng, can you wait for two people to separate like before?


    Looking at her flushed face, er Xiaofeng laughingly pulled her back to his side. Her heavy body oppressed her and crushed her on the sofa. He held her hands high and put them on her head. He looked down and looked down on her pretty face.


    Lin Yi''s face didn''t change much. What changed was his temperament. He had a little more confidence than before and a little more mature. Before she again sensible, again stubborn, after all is too tender, green and astringent incomparable.


    In terms of Lin Yi''s appearance, she is not a great beauty, but a pretty little beauty. In Yao Junqing''s words, she gives people a very comfortable feeling, and the man who falls in love with her is definitely not based on her appearance.


    "Lin Yi, your face is so red, do you want to be crooked?" Er Xiaofeng joked about the women under him. He wanted her very much, but they had been separated for more than four years. What he wanted more was to re manage their love with her. As for the affairs of men and women, when it came to love, it was natural, and he didn''t need him to ask for it.


    He also respected her. Before marriage, if she didn''t want to, he would never force her.


    Over the years, he has tolerated it. He will endure it for a longer period of time.Compared with brother Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng feels much better because he and Lin Yi are separated from each other, so it is easier to bear with each other. Mu Hao and Nan Yun often get bored together. They are also unmarried couples who have engaged in a wedding banquet. They just don''t get the certificate. In the eyes of many people, they are already a couple. However, brother Mu Hao has been drinking broth for so many years Meat.


    It must be hard for brother muhao to feel the greedy taste of watching meat dangling around his mouth every day, but he can''t eat it.


    "You..." As soon as Lin Yifeng pushed her, he could not stop her.


    After the deep kiss, he released her hand, but his body was still on her body, Lin Yi pushed him, he was so heavy! "It''s so thin and heavy." Lin Yi tries to find a topic for fear that he will brush off his gun and go wrong.


    "Ling Bo and I are old acquaintances. We want to know how you have been in the past four years, how thin you are, and when you become a vinegar jar." Unable to push him away, Lin Yi encircles his body and bears the pressure of his Mount Tai.


    For a moment, er Xiaofeng turned over and pulled Lin Yi up to help her tidy her scattered hair. Her slender fingers finally fell on her face and caressed her. She felt his deep love for herself. Lin Yi said softly, "you have touched my face several times, but I haven''t touched enough."


    "It''s not enough. I''ll touch it all my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Er Xiaofeng came close to her and poked her lips. "If you want to ask anything, just ask me, don''t ask Ling Bo. How can I not be jealous? You already have excellent suitors around you. Now as long as I see you talking to other men, I have to be careful, for fear that you will be robbed by others. "


    When she was a little blind girl, those people couldn''t see her excellence. When he raised her up, because she broke up with him, her aunt arranged an operation for her to see the light again. Both her aunt and sister Moya gave her money so that she could settle down in Lucheng. It can be said that it is for his sake that she has her. Today, those men want to come How can it be so cheap to rob her?


    "I won''t ask. It''s late. I''ll have an early rest." Lin Yi said to have a rest early, but he leaned on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder, took out his mobile phone, and was ready to call his younger brother, "if I don''t go back, I have to tell Xiao Yao to lock the shop."


    Listening to her, er Xiaofeng asked her in surprise, "Lin Yi, are you willing to stay?"


    Lin Yi''s face turned red again. "It''s too late. It''s very difficult for me to get to the bus. I have to stay here for the night." He refused to admit that he was reluctant to part with him.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at her with a smile.


    Lin Yihong called her younger brother with a straight face and told him that she would not go back tonight. She asked her brother to lock the store and get up to make breakfast by herself in the morning.


    After explaining a few words to his brother, Lin Yi hung up.


    "Sister Moya, are they OK?" Now that we meet again, Lin Yicai has time to ask Mu Ya and others about their recent situation.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "they are all good except me."


    Lin Yi tilted his head and looked at him. "I can''t see what''s wrong with you. It''s just that you''re a little thinner. I''ll make some tonic Soup for you tomorrow. I''ll make a good supplement these days. When you start to take over Fengyi group, don''t be as tired as you used to be. Don''t burn yourself so young. "


    "They''re all in pairs. I''m alone. Can I do it?"


    Lin Yi


    "Sister Muya gave birth to a son. He is four years old. His name is Zhong Jun, and he is very beautiful and lovely. Brother Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong are also married, and their son is mu Yan, who is three years old this year. Brother Mu Hao and Nan Yun are engaged, but they haven''t held a wedding yet. Brother Mu Hao has a sad face every day and looks pitiful than me. The others are very good. As usual, my father is worried and always urges me to do something


    Er Xiaofeng said here, deliberately stopped, looking at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s heart broke. Er Donghao was not very good to her sister and brother at the beginning, but it was not bad. Compared with her aunt, er Donghao was a reasonable parent. However, it should be clear in her heart that Er Donghao was not really optimistic about her. Er Donghao still hoped Er Xiaofeng could find a healthy woman with family background and help her become his wife.


    It''s not a woman like her who has no money, no power, no power, and is still blind, which will only drag Er Xiaofeng down. Even if she sees the light again, she still has one of the most fatal problems, that is, it''s difficult for her to get pregnant, which was the most unacceptable thing for Aunt er at that time.


    Her own heart was too sad.


    Women, with their beloved men, who do not want to have a child with each other? It''s hard for her to get pregnant, and it''s very likely that she won''t be a mother all her life. That''s the biggest regret for a woman. In addition, er Xiaofeng is the only child of her family. Lin Yi is also very aware of the tradition of her family, and the incense can never be broken.


    If she really can''t have a baby, even if Er Xiaofeng loves her badly, they won''t go to the end. She doesn''t want to occupy his wife''s position. What you need is a legitimate son.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, even if it was just a slight change, er Xiaofeng caught it. He quickly said, "my father envies uncle Muchen for being both a grandfather and a grandfather. He envies him for being able to hold grandchildren. You know that my father and uncle Muchen have been fighting for a lifetime, but my father always loses to uncle Muchen. He is anxious and urges me to do one thing, that is to let him hold grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi


    I see. It''s not to urge him to marry someone else.


    "I came here. My father knew it. I told you. My aunt probably knew it a long time ago. Lin Yi, marriage is our business. They are the elders who can give advice and can''t really make decisions for us. Don''t be afraid. I will not marry any other woman in my life except you. "


    Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew know that Er Xiaofeng will not fall in love with other women, so they agree with Lin Yi helplessly.


    Who told them that their families are all in love, if they don''t love them, they will love them, and if they love them, they will give up everything.


    "Xiaofeng, doctor Mu said that it is difficult for me to have children." Lin Yi said softly.


    Over the past four years, she has also paid attention to her body conditioning. Mu Hao and her son originally prescribed a prescription for her. When she left the Celebrity Garden, she copied a copy and took it away. Later, a doctor prescribed the same prescription for her as Xu Yingying.


    Therefore, she has been using Xu Yingying''s mother and son''s prescription to recuperate her body.


    I don''t know whether her body is pregnant now. If she can''t get pregnant, she won''t marry Er Xiaofeng. She can''t hold a nest and can''t bear the pressure of having children from all over the family."Brother Mu Hao said that you are just hard to bear. It''s not that you can''t bear. We are still young. Maybe there will be some." Er Xiaofeng comforts her.


    Lin Yi did not dare to think about the possibility of her pregnancy?


    Silence for a moment, she changed a topic, "Xiaofeng, it''s late, have a rest."


    She said, pulling him up.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at the time. It''s late.


    He took her upstairs, came to a guest room, helped her open the door, and said, "this is the guest room they cleaned up. You live here, and I''m next door to you."


    Lin Yi did not enter the guest room, but turned to push the door of the next room and went straight in.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes deepened. He stood at the door of the room and said, "Lin Yi, do you know what you are doing?"


    If she shared a room with him, he really could not guarantee that he would not do anything.


    Kissing, cuddling, can''t satisfy him for a long time.


    Lin Yi did not speak, but to find clothes, put clear ready to take a bath, this room is er Xiaofeng''s, Lingbo and others help prepare are Er Xiaofeng''s clothes, there is no Lin Yi at all, she does not go to the customer to take her, but directly took a new set of Er Xiaofeng''s pajamas, holding the new pajamas will enter the bathroom.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t calm down. He strode in and blocked the door of the bathroom. His black eyes glared at her. "Lin Yi, if you stay here for the night, I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''m not Liu Xiahui who can sit still."


    When he meets her, he will be confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "I didn''t ask you to be Liu Xiahui. If you do, I have to worry about your health."


    "Linyi!"


    Lin Yi''s face was calm, "Xiaofeng, I didn''t drink. I was very conscious and knew what I was doing." Just now she was afraid that he would be fired off, but now she has decided that she will live with him first because she is difficult to get pregnant.


    She thought, when she is pregnant, she can marry him, otherwise, they will break up, completely break up, can''t let him die because of her.


    They are still young, he said.


    Yes, they are still young, so she will be with him early. If there is any problem, she will be treated and recuperated early. Maybe in a few years, she will be able to conceive his child.


    Anyway, she wanted to give it to him four years ago.


    At that time, he was a gentleman and did not let her agree with him.


    Now they are mature, can be responsible for their own behavior, she is also willing, otherwise will not wait for him four years.


    "But..."


    Lin Yi pressed Er Xiaofeng''s mouth with her fingers, and said in her eyes, "unless you don''t want me. Well, I''ll go. " She said she really want to pass by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng hugged her in a hurry and yelled: "I want it. I don''t want it. I think you all want to go crazy."


    Lin Yi turned around in his arms and raised his face, "Xiaofeng, shall we live together first? I can''t bear children. It''s always my heart disease. If I can''t get pregnant, we''ll... "


    Er Xiaofeng interrupted Lin Yi, "I said, even if you can''t have children, we can adopt a child. Lin Yi, you can''t force me to break up again. I won''t submit to you any more. If you really force me like before, and you leave, I will never live alone. "


    Lin Yi stares at him.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head and blocked her mouth.


    It was another lingering kiss, but when Er Xiaofeng wanted to leave, Lin Yi hooked him up and turned his passivity into initiative.


    She''s going to give herself to him.


    He loves her so much that she can''t be selfish. She has to work hard to conceive his child.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted her to be crazy. She turned passive into active. At first, er Xiaofeng was a bit rational and wanted to push her away. But soon, he lost his mind and got entangled with her.


    It''s a matter of time for clothes to fall.


    Afterwards, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi into the bathroom to wash.


    She did it for him.


    "Lin Yi, let''s get married." After cleaning, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi out again. Seeing the plum blossom red on the sheet, he looked more gentle. After changing the sheet, he picked up Lin Yi and laid him on the bed.


    Lin Yi''s legs are still shaking.


    That kind of thing, thought very good, actually is not as good as imagined, perhaps, is the reason for the first time.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Nestling in Er Xiaofeng''s arms, Lin Yi is satisfied that she is his woman. When he heard that he was going to get married, Lin Yi shook his head and stressed: "I said, let''s try to get married. We won''t get married first. When I get pregnant, we will get married."


    "Linyi!"


    Er Xiaofeng heartache ground low cry, "I don''t want to let you so have no identity to follow me."


    Lin Yi smiles. She is still blushing. She does not have a charm when she laughs. "Why do I have no identity? I am your woman and your girlfriend. Which one of your subordinates doesn''t treat me as their housekeeper''s wife?"


    She doesn''t worry that he doesn''t want her. She just worries that she can''t be a complete woman.


    "But Why don''t we get engaged first. " Er Xiaofeng retreated and asked for the second place, knowing that it was her serious illness to have children. At that time, she would have left him ruthlessly. It was also because her aunt said that it was difficult for her to have children and that he was the only son of the family. The future of our family needs to follow the tradition and give it to the legitimate son of the owner.


    If he marries her, but she does not give birth to a son, he has no legitimate son, equal to no heir.


    She couldn''t bear that he had no one to follow, so she left him heartily.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi gently kisses his face, "we are both adults and lovers, I will not regret it. It''s late. Go to bed. You''ve been flying for hours without a break. "


    Er Xiaofeng knows her heart knot, heartache unceasingly, holds her body tightly, she does not agree to marry him now, has no defense, he may use the crutch, uses the cheat, takes her into the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the marriage procedure.


    It''s a big deal to learn from Uncle Ling Hao, and take her to go through the marriage formalities when she is sleepy.


    "Sleep."


    Er Xiaofeng imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "you sleep first. I want to watch you sleep."


    Lin Yi is also tired, mainly because her body is still sore. She closes her eyes and sleeps his arm to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Er Xiaofeng has no drowsiness, looking at the side breathing gradually smooth woman, she is his! This recognition makes Er Xiaofeng very happy, but thinking of the pressure she is facing, er Xiaofeng is heartbroken and hates God for treating her like this.Make sure Lin Yi is asleep, er Xiaofeng takes his mobile phone and calls Ling Bo.


    Ling Bo didn''t go far. He was hanging around all the time, waiting for the owner''s call so that he could send Miss Lin Yi back. As soon as Er Xiaofeng called, he answered quickly, lowered his voice and said respectfully, "home owner."


    "Lingbo, you now go back to T city and ask my father for my account book." For the time being, Lin Yi will not leave her flower shop and grass farm and go back with him. Er Xiaofeng also plans to stay in Lucheng for a period of time, and ask Lingbo to help him bring his account book, so that he can deceive him and turn Lin Yi into his real wife.


    Hearing this, Ling Bo asked, "is the owner going to register with Miss Lin Yi tomorrow? As long as the owner wants to, even if there is no certificate, we can let the owner and Miss Lin Yi get the marriage certificate. "


    "I also want to get it tomorrow, but Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you take it or not. As long as I can turn Lin Yi into the Civil Affairs Bureau, there will be nothing I can''t do. You go to have a rest. You don''t have to wait. Lin Yi won''t go back tonight. From now on, you will all change your name. Lin Yi is already your wife. "


    Ling Bo was even more overjoyed when he heard that the owner of the house had become a real man. He said with a smile, "master of the house, I will give orders. In the future, I will only respect Miss Lin Yi as the wife of the master of the house."


    Miss Lin Yi stayed here and became their master''s wife. It''s really worthwhile for the master to work for her. Originally, the old master gave the master five years, but the master gave it a year in advance. It''s all for Lin Yi.


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng answered and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone back to its original place, er Xiaofeng kisses Lin Yi''s face, and says softly in her ear: "Lin Yi, I won''t let you follow me without reputation. You are my wife. I''ll only have you as a woman in my life. No matter whether you can give birth or not, I just want you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    The next day, when Er Xiaofeng wakes up, he reaches out and touches his side. Lin Yi''s figure has long been gone. Even the quilt beside him is cold.


    What about Lin Yi?


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly sleepless, immediately sat up from the bed, nervously called: "Linyi, Linyi." He was afraid that Lin Yi would leave him. Even if she handed herself over to him, er Xiaofeng could not really feel at ease if she did not get married. In fact, this woman is sometimes more cruel than he was, just like when she broke up.


    There is no response from Lin Yi in the room. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t even bother to change his clothes. He just copies the coat he took off last night and wears while walking. He runs out of the room in a hurry and calls Lin Yi''s name on the second floor. He still doesn''t hear Lin Yi''s response.


    Is she gone? He didn''t even know.


    I guess it was so happy last night that he fell asleep late.


    If he knew she would steal away, he would not sleep and watch her.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi." Unable to find Lin Yi on the second floor, er Xiaofeng hurried downstairs, still calling Lin Yi''s name while walking.


    There is a little fragrance in the first floor, not very strong, but Er Xiaofeng still smelled it. It was Lin Yi who came out of the kitchen.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m here." When Lin Yi got up, she had already taken a suit of women''s clothes in the room next door. The size of the clothes was just right for her, which was specially prepared for her.


    Knowing that Lin Yi doesn''t like too showy clothes, the clothes prepared for her are relatively simple and elegant. She changes into household clothes, and even her hair is tied casually. In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, she is another kind of beauty.


    In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, Lin Yi is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Er Xiaofeng strode to her in front of him and put his arm around her.


    Lin Yi pushed him twice, but he didn''t push him away. When he hugged her fiercely, she was not his opponent at all. Forced in his warm arms, Lin Yi asked him gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Early in the morning, he looked for her all over the room. When he saw her, he hugged her fiercely, as if afraid of her flying away.


    "I thought you were gone." Er Xiaofeng leaned his chin against Lin Yi''s shoulder and said softly, "Lin Yi, don''t get up so early in the future. At least when I get up, you''ll get up again. I''ll wake up and see you at first sight every day."


    Lin Yi: I''m used to getting up early. " In the past, when her brother went to school, she had to send him to school, so she got up very early to buy vegetables, and then made some simple breakfast. After the two brothers and sisters ate, she sent him to school, and then opened the shop when they came back.


    This habit has been formed. Even if she is now President Lin, she is still used to getting up early.


    Er Xiaofeng relaxed his strength and put his hand on her face instead. Seeing that she was in good spirits, he slightly lowered his heart. Then he stuck his head down and gave her a few kisses on her lips. He said in a low voice, "it seems that I''m too good. I should have come here more than once last night, so that you won''t get up before me."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red.


    There were several more times. Once she was in pain and wanted to cry. It was only her own initiative that she resisted.


    "I''m still making breakfast. You can change your clothes and wash your face. You can eat it later." Lin Yi staggers the topic so that he doesn''t mention what happened last night.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little greedy, "Lin Yi, I want you to help me change clothes."


    Lin Yijiao was angry with him: "when Xiao Yao was very young, he didn''t need me to help him change his clothes. You are so old, you still need me to help you. I don''t know why."


    Er Xiaofeng low smile, "that is not the same, we are so husband and wife taste."


    A couple''s sentiment, he put Lin Yi in his wife''s position, in fact, he has always regarded Lin Yi as his wife.


    Lin Yi''s look is softer, "you go upstairs first, it seems colder today." After taking a look at him, Lin Yi slightly stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the face and said softly, "good morning, Xiaofeng."


    "Call me husband."


    "I haven''t married you yet."


    She said that she would live with him first, and then marry him when she could get pregnant. If she couldn''t get pregnant, then She can only leave him forever, this life, she will not find other men.


    Think of that outcome, Lin Yi''s angina pectoris, I hope God don''t take her to joke, conditioning for so many years, the baby will come to her?


    The couple flirted. Lin Yi remembered the soup in the kitchen and left Er Xiaofeng in the kitchen.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t immediately go upstairs to change his clothes, but followed. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched Lin Yi''s body turn around in the kitchen. The taste of happiness came to his heart. I''ve tasted her cooking for a long time, but it''s not good. The dishes she cooked can be eaten at most. It''s not delicious, but he likes to eat.


    For him, even if she made instant noodles for him, he would be satisfied. You know, before she was invisible, she could learn to do other things, that is, she couldn''t learn to cook, because she couldn''t see and was prone to problems.He didn''t want her to be tired. When she was in the Celebrity Garden, he never allowed her to enter the kitchen by herself. At first, she poured his father a cup of water, which would make her hands red with boiling water. I don''t know how many times she was scalded to make tea steadily.


    She used to say that she couldn''t even take care of her husband.


    Now, she can see the light again, and she has learned how to cook. When she can eat the rice she cooked, er Xiaofeng thinks it is the happiest thing.


    "Lin Yi, what kind of soup are you cooking?" Smelling the smell of bone soup, er Xiaofeng asked.


    "I went out early to buy some bones and come back to make soup. You are so skinny that you need to mend them well. However, I can only cook a few kinds of soup, and the most common one is bone soup. " Lin Yi said a little embarrassed.


    When she first came to Lucheng, considering that her younger brother''s body was still recovering, she would stew some bone soup every day, and both of them would drink some to supplement their health. Over time, what she was best at was stewing bone soup, and other soups were not very good.


    Several times, she made fish head tofu soup, but the taste was not as good as that in the restaurant. In order not to waste, the two brothers and sisters had to eat it. Her younger brother Lin Yao complained several times and told her not to make fish head and tofu soup in the future. If she really wanted to do it, she would let her brother do it.


    Lin Yi blushes when she thinks about it. She is inferior to her brother in many ways.


    "No matter what kind of soup it is, as long as you cook it, I will drink it. Even if you just boil some boiled water and add some oil and salt to it, I think it is the best soup to drink." What Er Xiaofeng wants is her heart. She can''t prevent her from losing something.


    He usually eats delicacies, and it''s just right to change them occasionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Lin Yijiao was angry: "you are satirizing me in disguise for my poor cooking."


    Er Xiaofeng repeatedly yelled: "Lin Yi, you can''t misunderstand me, I really do not."


    Seeing his nervous look on his face, Lin Yi laughed. "If you don''t go upstairs to wash your face, my soup will be ready soon. I''ll help you change clothes later."


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes were bright, and Lin Yi''s eyes were even more burning. Lin Yi turned and turned his back to him, so that he could not see her infinite shame. Maybe she has done the most intimate thing between husband and wife. When Lin Yi faces Er Xiaofeng, she blushes more and more easily. She is more and more charming. Er Xiaofeng really wants to get her back to bed and burn her again.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yi turned around and was ready to go upstairs. When she turned around, she found Er Xiaofeng still there. She was stunned. Then she took off her apron and said to him, "Why are you still here? Don''t say a word. I thought you had already gone to wash your face."


    "I just want to look at you quietly."


    Er Xiaofeng said deeply.


    Although she was already his person, he still felt that she was not enough. He liked to look at her quietly and look at her more to make up for the pain of lovesickness in the past.


    Lin Yi came up to him, two people face to face, she chuckled, "now see enough?"


    "No


    "If you take a positive picture of me with your mobile phone and put it on your mobile phone as a screen, you can see me all the time." Lin Yi said with a smile, took his big hand and led him away.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "I have your picture on my mobile phone, but I still like to look at your real person."


    "From yesterday to now, you have said a lot of affectionate words. Now everyone says that the owner of your family is young and promising but ruthless. Why can''t I see it? "


    Er Xiaofeng is gentle as water, "my tenderness is only for you. No matter how affectionate and continuous words are, I miss you in recent years, and you are cruel. I risk the risk of coming here in the middle of the night just to see you, but you want to drive me away, do not let me come again, and threaten me to move away from Lucheng."


    How can this sound like a complaint.


    "You also know that you came here at risk. If anything happens to you, teach me what to do?" Lin Yi gently pinched his arm.


    When he was shot to death in order to save her, did he know her pain, self blame and panic? Aunt Er put her under house arrest and wanted to punish her. She didn''t complain or hate. She just wanted to wait for his news outside the emergency room.


    She thought that he was hurt because of her. If he died, she would not live alone.


    They cannot live on the same pillow; when they die, she will share his cave.


    Er Xiaofeng also remembered the time when he was injured. He quickly hugged Lin Yi''s body and said apologetically, "wife, don''t be angry. It''s my fault and my willfulness. I won''t do anything that scares you in the future."


    "Who''s your wife?"


    "Lin Yi is my wife."


    Lin Yi


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Lin Yi helped Er Xiaofeng dress. When she couldn''t see him in the past, she also helped him change his clothes. She just fumbled and didn''t know what her achievements were. She even touched his face with her hands to figure out his outline and then sketched his appearance in her mind.


    When she helped him put on his coat and put it in order, Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his face with her hand as before. Er Xiaofeng did not move and let her touch it. Look at her eyes soft and a bit ethereal, you know that she is recalling the original.


    Two people met and fell in love for a year, and she had not really seen him.


    Every time the short separation, her heart does not give up, will touch his face with her hand.


    "Before, I always thought about what you look like, but I know you must be very good-looking. You will be a little narcissistic. If you are not good-looking, you will not have the capital of narcissism. Xiao Yao also said that brother Er is very good-looking."


    "The first time we met, you pretended to be dumb, I didn''t recognize you, but I think you are very familiar, but I didn''t expect it to be you. You are so bad, you don''t say a word."


    Er Xiaofeng explained in a soft voice: "it was not safe at that time. I did not dare to let people know that I went to see you, for fear that you would fall into their hands again and become their pawn. You have sharp ears and are familiar with my voice. You will recognize me as soon as I open my mouth. I can only pretend to be dumb


    Originally, his plan was to wait until it was safe, and Fengyi group was on the right track. He came to be the president, and then he called her every day to buy flowers from her florist, and then asked her to send them to his office in person, so that the two people could meet each other every day and renew their old friendship.


    However, the plan failed to keep up with the change. The main reason was that he could not bear the pain of Acacia. He secretly visited her several times and met her in advance. She had a good memory and met once. Even after another four years, she could still remember his appearance.


    As a result, all previous plans have been abandoned, and there is no need to do so now.


    He has enough ability to protect her, and no one dares to make fun of her life any more. Those who want to touch her hair should first consider whether they can withstand the revenge and attack from their own family.After breakfast, Lin Yi didn''t go back to the florist. She just called her assistant Xiao Luo and told her something. She stayed with ER Xiaofeng to accompany him.


    She also craves the time when he is around.


    However, some people are not very interesting, also do not know that the two people''s relationship has made substantial progress, the phone call, then disturbed the little couple''s love.


    It''s aunt er.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles and says hello to Aunt Er on the other end of the phone. Aunt Er doesn''t care much about his feelings now. However, er Xiaofeng is still on guard against her old man, for fear that one day, she will take care of his private affairs.


    "It''s late. It''s ten o''clock. Little brother, you are now in Lucheng. Have you found Lin Yi? You two Can we still be together? Does she blame you and hate you? " Aunt Er is sitting by the telephone with her baby grandson in her arms. The little grandson looks up at her and ER Xiaofeng on the phone.


    Aunt er''s expression softened a little. The old lady of Er family, who used to be a powerful woman, is now an ordinary old lady with grandchildren.


    There are many bodyguards in the headquarters. In fact, she doesn''t need to take them with her. However, aunt Er likes her grandchildren and insists on taking them by herself. In order to take good care of her grandchildren, she also goes to learn how to take care of her children, so as to make sure that her son and daughter-in-law can rest assured.


    She doesn''t even let her son and daughter-in-law interfere. Cheng Aifeng often tells Ling Hao that she is only responsible for childbirth. After the baby is born, it seems that she has nothing to do with her.


    Aunt er said that she is considerate to her son and daughter-in-law, so that they can continue to live together. If their relationship is so good, they can have a second child. If the second child gives birth to a female doll, she will be more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    From Aunt er''s elder brother to ER Xiaofeng''s generation, there is only one male in her direct line. Ling Hao doesn''t need to inherit her family, but aunt Er still hopes that their husband and wife can have at least two sons. It''s just that she doesn''t put pressure on her husband and wife to have children as she used to. It''s up to them to have children if they want to, and there''s no defense if they don''t want to.


    "Auntie, as long as you are not as old as you used to be, we can definitely be together. But even if you are still like before, I will not let Lin Yi go. She is the only woman in my life. If my aunt stops us from being together, I will never marry or leave my family and follow Lin Yi everywhere."


    Lin Yi listened to ER Xiaofeng say so, secretly pulled his arm, whispered: "Xiaofeng, you will only make your aunt dislike me more and more."


    Aunt Er heard Lin Yi''s voice in a low voice. She said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, my aunt doesn''t want to talk to you now. Give your mobile phone to Lin Yi, and I''ll say a few words to Lin Yi."


    "If my aunt has anything to say, just tell me. Don''t look for Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng worried that her aunt would embarrass Lin Yi again and refused to let Lin Yi listen to the phone.


    Even if my aunt has been changing these years, she has turned a blind eye to his recognition of Lin Yi. Who knows if she will make trouble and stop two people together? Lin Yi, in particular, is hard to raise. My aunt knows that.


    At that time, my aunt would split him and Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng knew that the biggest problem was that Lin Yi was difficult to bear and raise, which was what made her difficult to accept.


    "Little brother, give Lin Yi your mobile phone." Aunt er''s tone was a little harsh. The little boy sitting on her lap was held by her and looked up at her. She quickly softened her face. After taking off the microphone, she kissed her grandson''s face. She said softly, "baby is not afraid of HA. Grandma doesn''t mean you."


    Er Xiaofeng still doesn''t want to give Lin Yi her mobile phone. Lin Yi guesses that Aunt Er wants to talk to her on the phone. She reaches out and takes the mobile phone from Er Xiaofeng''s hand. She and ER Xiaofeng have been together again. All the people in her family must face it again.


    Escape is not the way, nor can it be avoided behind Er Xiaofeng.


    "Auntie


    Lin Yi called politely.


    Aunt Er put the microphone back to her ear and said, "Lin Yi, it''s me, aunt."


    Lin Yi politely said hello to her again. Her address was changed from Aunt Er to Aunt er. Aunt er''s grade was her grandmother, and she could not call her aunt.


    "Lin Yi, do you hate me?" Aunt ER was very direct and asked directly, "I broke up you and my younger brother. In recent years, my younger brother has not been very well. Seeing him thin like that, my heart aches as an aunt. I arranged the best nutritionist for him, and it''s useless to help him arrange his diet. I know, he''s for you. "


    Lin Yi calmly replied, "I don''t hate you."


    In those days, she didn''t hate it, and now she doesn''t hate it.


    Over the years, she has matured a lot. From Aunt er''s point of view, she can understand aunt er''s ruthlessness. When she was young, she took her young Er Donghao to fight her way. It was not easy for her and her nephew to come all the way. She was really for the good of her family and for the good of Er Donghao''s father and son.


    And her ability to see the light again was arranged by Aunt er. Aunt er said that this was the exchange condition for her to leave Er Xiaofeng. In fact, er Xiaofeng didn''t really leave her, and she couldn''t see Er Xiaofeng all her life.


    But aunt Er didn''t do anything more. Lin Yi knew that without aunt er''s tacit consent, er Xiaofeng was still young at that time. How could he hide her from her? You know, most of the elites in your family were the old ministers who supported Er Donghao to be the head of the family with aunt er. In your family, aunt er''s words would work.


    It''s not nice to say that if aunt Er is ambitious and wants to become the owner of the house, she definitely has the ability to win the position of householder.


    "Really not?" Aunt Er asked again.


    Lin Yi''s tone is still so calm, "aunt, I don''t hate you, I also appreciate you, you let me see the light again, you let me learn to be more strong, face the storm of life, I and Xiaoyao can settle down in Lucheng, also have the help of my aunt, my aunt left me a sum of money, that money is my capital and Xiaoyao settle down."


    Without Auntie''s cruel attack, she would not have achieved what she has achieved today.


    If she stays with ER Xiaofeng all the time and enjoys the treatment of a young lady in the Celebrity Garden, she will hardly grow up. Er Xiaofeng dotes on her too much and refuses to let her eat any hardships. It''s hard to grow up and mature without suffering and loss.


    "I don''t care whether you hate it or not, but I should say I''m sorry to you. At that time, my aunt''s attitude was very bad and she was cruel to you. My aunt is old and has seen through a lot of things. My aunt is too lazy to interfere in the relationship between you and my younger brother, but your body My younger brother is the only son of my family. He needs an heir in the future. " What aunt Er is most concerned about is that it is difficult for Lin Yi to have children.


    "I know a lot of doctors. When you come back with your little brother, I will take you to show them and prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate." When Cheng Aifeng was not pregnant, aunt Er asked many doctors to prescribe medicine for her. Cheng Aifeng wanted to vomit.Lin Yi knew that Aunt Er could accept that she would be reunited with ER Xiaofeng, but she still had to bear the pressure of having children, which would be heavier than Cheng Aifeng''s.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu and doctor mu for the prescription. I always take it according to the prescription, and I never stop recuperating." Lin Yi also wants to be a complete woman. If she can''t have children, she will be a lifelong regret. Therefore, when she left the Celebrity Garden, she didn''t take anything else with her, but she took a copy of the prescription.


    Er Xiaofeng did not know that she copied the prescription to take away, but also ordered people to take the prescription to Lin Yi''s hand by the doctor.


    "Oh, that''s good. That''s good."


    Aunt Er wants to say that Lin Yi has been recuperating for several years, but whether it has any effect or not, she has to let the two younger generations get married. After thinking about it, she thinks that the two younger generations have been separated for several years and need time to mend their feelings and increase their feelings. Therefore, she did not directly open her mouth to let them marry.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Yi was more concerned about childbearing than she was. She was unmarried and gave herself to ER Xiaofeng first. If she could get pregnant, she would marry Er Xiaofeng. If she could not, she would completely break up with ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng said that she would marry her no matter whether she could give birth or not. However, Lin Yi insisted on her own ideas and practices, and her stubborn temperament did not change How many?


    After the call, Auntie put the receiver back on the phone and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Aunt Er didn''t do that damned old aunt any more. She was distressed and helpless. Er Xiaofeng had been here for many years. Lin Yi kept her body like a jade. Even if Er Xiaofeng was still very young, aunt Er did not dare to fight with ER Xiaofeng any more, for fear that her nephew and grandson would never marry her forever and let her family die.


    When Er Donghao knew Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was already Mu Chen''s legal wife, but Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were in love.


    Lin Yi''s difficulty in getting pregnant is not only Lin Yi''s heart disease, but also aunt er''s heart disease. It''s just that Aunt Er can''t treat her as strongly as before.


    "Grandma is not happy." The little baby is very good at observing his words and looks. When he hears her groaning, she frowns again. He says with a tearful voice.


    Aunt Er bowed her head to kiss her little grandson''s face and said with a smile, "grandma is OK. Grandma will be very happy if she is accompanied by you. Baby, would you like to go upstairs and wake your parents up? It''s after breakfast. "


    Today, Ling Hao is resting at home. He doesn''t go back to the company. Cheng Aifeng can''t go downstairs too early. Aunt Er takes the baby with him and sleeps with her. No one will disturb the couple.


    The little doll said solemnly, "Dad said that he was very busy and seldom had a rest. He should let his mother accompany him well and let me not go to disturb him and his mother."


    Aunt Er laughed, "yes, your father is very busy and seldom rest at home. Then we won''t disturb them. Shall we go out and play?"


    "Good."


    Auntie Er touched the child''s head and picked up the child. But the little guy wanted to go by himself. Auntie Er had to put down the child, took his little hand and led the child out of the main house. Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng came down from the upstairs after an old man and a young man left.


    To be exact, Ling Hao came downstairs with Cheng Aifeng in her arms. Cheng Aifeng didn''t seem to wake up. She kept yawning and washing her face with cold water, but she didn''t wake up. Ling Hao was afraid that she would be hungry, so he took her downstairs to eat.


    Aunt Er went out with her children. All the bodyguards and nannies went out with her. There was no one else on the first floor.


    Cheng Aifeng yawned again and leaned her head on Ling Hao''s shoulder. Her eyes were all narrowed. She asked, "Ling Badao, why didn''t you hear his son''s voice? Before going downstairs, you could hear him and his grandmother chattering."


    Ling Hao is so serious and indifferent, but his son is a nag. He has a lot to say with his grandmother. Fortunately, the little baby talks a lot, so aunt Er feels that she can relieve her boredom and love her grandson more deeply.


    She is old and has adopted a couple of children. Her son is with her, but she is very busy. She has no time to be filial with her. Her daughter married far away from home. She can''t use five fingers to come back in a year. She can only contact by phone and meet by video.


    Moreover, Ling Yue has to take care of her two children, and it''s very difficult to walk away. Zhan Peng is afraid that it''s not safe for Ling Yue to bring her back alone. Without him, he won''t let Ling Yue come back.


    Needless to say, he has long regarded his family as his nephew''s family. Her nephew and grandson became the head of the family, busier than her son. Only the little grandson could accompany her and bring her joy.


    "It''s so quiet. You don''t have to ask. I know Mom took him out to play." Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng into the dining room. He goes to the kitchen to help Cheng Aifeng get something to eat. The food has been ready for a long time. It''s still hot in the kitchen. When they get up, they can eat at any time.


    When he helped his wife take food out, he found Cheng Aifeng crawling on the table and snoring to sleep.


    Ling Hao This woman is very sleepy recently.


    It can''t be. It''s coming back, right?


    Ling Hao remembers that she has always taken contraceptive measures, unless Oh, yes. One night, he drank some wine at a party. When he came back, he pestered her several times with the strength of wine. It seems that he didn''t take measures that night.


    Ling Hao wants to take Cheng Aifeng to the hospital for a check to see if she is really pregnant.


    He put down his food, then beat his fingers on the table and called Cheng Aifeng: "wife, don''t sleep any more. Eat first. After eating, I''ll take you out shopping. You''re not complaining that I didn''t accompany you to go shopping. In a moment, we''ll go shopping."


    Cheng Aifeng was woken up by him. After yawning, she patted her mouth, "I don''t want to go shopping, I want to sleep."


    It''s not because of him that she wants to sleep so much. Who was the one who pestered her last night? He is an old man and wife. He often works as a hungry wolf. He always makes her sleep less. He is very good. No matter how much he does, the next day he is in high spirits. It''s because he has been away on business for two days, and it''s not how long he has been separated.


    It turned out that Ling Hao had been on a business trip for two days, but only came back yesterday. Last night, like a hungry wolf, he entangled Cheng Aifeng several times. He really answered that "farewell" is better than getting married.


    "Wife, have you been particularly sleepy recently? Do you feel tired? " Ling Hao sits down next to her and feeds her. She is raised as a daughter by him. Cheng Aifeng, who is the pet of her daughter, is also used to his consideration. When he feeds her, she will eat with her mouth open. She can eat without doing anything by herself. She is very happy.


    "No, I''m very tired and sleepy today." Cheng Aifeng said, as if thinking of something, suddenly looked at Ling Hao, sleepiness seems to have disappeared a few minutes, asked him: "Ling overlord, you suspect I am pregnant?"She also remembers that one night a month ago, she did not take measures, but at that time she was in a safe period. After that, she did not pay attention to it, let alone buy medicine.


    "It''s not pregnant, it''s you last night I don''t get enough sleep. " Cheng Aifeng comforts herself, but her hand falls on her abdomen involuntarily. Is there a new life? "Husband, if there is one, I will bring it by myself after the baby is born, and I will not bring it to my mother."


    Now the son is like not her, everything is handled by her mother-in-law, and her son is very close to her grandmother. She looks at her mother-in-law and her grandchildren have a good relationship, and she is jealous.


    "Full, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Ling Hao said, "if you''re really pregnant, just be born. Are you tired of taking it with you?" At last, he joked, "I''m afraid you''ll bring the child like you, confused, like a fool."


    Cheng Aifeng refuted him: "I am so stupid, you still love me, you are not more stupid than me."


    Linghao doting smile, "yes, I am more stupid than you, I love your silly."


    "Fool."


    Ling Hao smiles and comes over and bites her lips. "After the examination, if you are pregnant, you should have a good baby at home. If you are not pregnant, I will accompany you back to your mother''s home. We haven''t been there for some time."


    Cheng Aifeng was overjoyed, "really? I miss them a lot They include not only her family, but also Muya and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Ling Hao said, "really."


    Cheng Aifeng laughed. Soon she stopped laughing and asked Ling Hao, "if I''m really pregnant, won''t you take me back to my mother''s house? I seldom go back to my mother''s house. You are always busy and don''t let me go back by myself. "


    Occasionally, she goes back by herself. Before she has lived for two days, Ling Hao calls to urge her to go home, or sends someone to pick her up at her mother''s home.


    Cheng Aifeng complains about Ling Hao. Is Zhanpeng treating his sister like this and he is treating her like this?


    Mother''s family said Ling Hao cared about her.


    Why don''t you say Ling Hao is a bully?


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that her parents are all biased towards Ling Hao, just like Ling Hao is their own child. She paid for the phone bill.


    Ling Hao said: "I have to see your reaction. If it is good, I can accompany you back to play for a few days. But when I come back, you have to follow me back. You are really pregnant with a second child. I don''t trust to keep you there and no one will take care of you. If you vomit seriously, I will accompany you back when you are three months pregnant. "


    When she was pregnant with her son, she was not bad, at least better than Lennon.


    But every baby is different. Ling Hao looks at his wife in front of him. His face is tired. Maybe her baby will only make her sleepy and won''t vomit. He also hoped that she would not vomit. It was bitter to watch her vomit.


    It''s also his fault. Why didn''t he take good measures that night? They all said that he would not let her bear the pain of having a baby again. Even if his mother often talked about how many children and grandchildren were, he insisted that he didn''t want to have a second child.


    One act of recklessness will lead to today''s consequences.


    Basically, Ling Hao''s wife is still pregnant.


    "Why is no one to take care of me? Isn''t my mother here? Besides, I''m not Qianqian, but also took a novel to read. It''s really good to have a quiet reading environment. In addition to banning books, the books on the bookshelves with quiet years are complete.


    Suddenly received a call from Ling Hao, Zhong Yang looked at the caller ID and said to Muya and others: "it''s Ling Hao who called."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    With that, Zhong Yang answers Ling Hao''s phone call.


    "Zhong Yang." Ling Hao laughs happily, "I''m better than you at last."


    Zhong Yang listened to his happy laughter, and then he laughed, "Oh, which point are you better than me?" Ling Hao''s former secret love object is Muya, so he likes to compete with Zhong Yang secretly, but in Muya''s eyes, Zhong Yang is always the best.


    In fact, in terms of status, Ling Hao is better than Zhong Yang. But Zhong Yang married Muya, the goddess Ling Hao had been in love with for more than ten years, and Ling Hao felt that he was inferior to Zhong Yang everywhere.


    "I''m going to have a second child."


    Ling Hao said with a smile.


    Zhong Yang chuckles, "are you going to have a second child? Can you tell me how you got pregnant with a second child? I also have a second child. I don''t need my Muya to bear the burden of childbirth. "


    Ling Hao: Zhong Yang, my wife is pregnant with a second child. Our husband and wife should have Muya, gently stirring the coffee in the cup with a spoon and saying with a smile, "Aifeng was pregnant hard at the beginning, but now she can have a second child. How can Ling Hao be unhappy?" If she is pregnant with a second child, Zhong Yang will also be happy, that is, he said that he will not have a second child, and she is at will.


    Looking at the novel, Qian Qian heard the news and asked Zhong Yang suspiciously, "is it true? How could Mrs. Ling have a second child? It shouldn''t be


    Her voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on her, and they were all staring.


    Yi Tianzhao scolded her: "Qianqian, what are you talking about? Why can''t you have a second child The little girl actually said that Aifeng should not have a second child. If Ling Hao heard her like this, she would definitely be strangled. He could not save her.


    Qianqian looks at lansinong. She remembers that in her last life, in addition to the fact that she had a second child, lansinong had a second child, and lansinong''s second child is still a son. Why is Cheng Aifeng pregnant with a second child now?


    Is Cheng Aifeng pregnant with a second child, but failed to give birth?


    Because Linghao and Cheng Aifeng have lived in city B for a long time, Qianqian doesn''t know much about them, but she remembers that they had a few children.


    "I remember sister LAN gave birth to her second child." Qian Qian''s face is confused, is it because she came back, so some things have changed, no, there are many things because she has been changed.


    For example, she and Yi Tianzhao knew each other in advance. She had been abused by her father for a long time. She also knew the truth in advance. In that life, she didn''t know why she didn''t like her father, brother and sister.


    After Qianqian''s words, all of a sudden, people''s eyes looked at LAN Si Nong. Mu Zhang was surprised, happy and nervous and asked LAN Si Nong: "wife, are you pregnant? Why don''t you tell me? Damn it, you were on a mission yesterday


    After LAN Si Nong gave birth to her son, she still returned to her job, and Mu Zhang could only support her work.


    Lennon''s face is blank. Is she pregnant? She doesn''t know. How does Qianqian know? It''s said that Qianqian is a little goddess. Does Qianqian know that she secretly tied a hole in the sleeve? When she saw her son so lovely, she really wanted to have another one, but mu Zhang refused to regenerate.


    She just wanted to make a hole in the sleeve, so that she could secretly be pregnant.


    Just, this matter, Mu Zhang all don''t know, Qian Qian unexpectedly know she will be pregnant, it seems that this small Ya hair nerve time still have some credibility.


    Lansinon, a law enforcement officer, should have believed in science and not ghosts. She believed in Qianqian for a short time.


    Soon, she came back to Mu Zhang''s ear and whispered, "every time you take measures, how can I get pregnant?" She can''t admit that she did it until she''s sure she''s pregnant.


    If said, but not pregnant, later want to do hands and feet have no chance.


    Mu Zhang is also revived, yes, he has been doing measures, lansnon will not be pregnant. He said that he would not let his wife bear the pain of childbirth. When he was born Muyan, everyone said that his face was worse than lansnon''s, and his legs were shaking, which was only a little better than Zhong Yang who was stunned.


    MUA asked lansnon, "Si Nong, are you really pregnant?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lansinong thought that he wanted to test it secretly, but he calmly replied, "Qianqian must have been confused when he read the novel, and had a dream again." This little girl used to say that in her dream, how did they do?


    Qian suddenly thought of the appearance before.


    Qianqian is still muttering: "in my dream, only sister LAN gave birth to a second child, and sister Lan''s second child is still a son. Only Mr. Yi and I have daughters. Indeed, Mr. Ling and his wife have only one child, that is, his son now. Mrs. Ling is pregnant with a second child. Is it the child in her belly that can''t be kept? "


    "Yin Qian!" Yi Tianzhao rebuked her with a straight face: "you are talking nonsense again. You are not allowed to follow me next time. I have forgotten your dreams. Dreams are dreams. I can''t take them seriously. "Sometimes the girl is so confused that he wants to seal her mouth. They are people who live in reality, not in dreams.


    Qian Qian woke up from the confusion, embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "I, I also feel strange, fortunately, Mr. Ling is not here."


    Ling Tianhao can''t help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Yi Tianzhao flicked her forehead and said in a cold voice, "look at your novel. When adults talk, don''t interrupt your children." Today Sunday, she didn''t have to go to class, so he took her out. Because he was gathering with his brothers, he took her.


    Qianqian protested discontentedly: "I''m 20 years old, not a child."


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    She was so staring that she had to drop her head and turn over the novel in her hand, and murmured, "you know, bully me."


    Muya and others laugh at this pair of children, Yi Tianzhao to Qianqian is wide and strict, Qianqian was eaten to death by him. In these years, Yi Tianzhao said that he didn''t love Qianqian. He already had feelings in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have been in charge of Qianqian when he was 20 years old. He became addicted to being a guardian for a lifetime.


    But Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like to talk about love and affection. Qianqian wants to wait for his confession, which is very difficult. When Yi Xiujie was young, he secretly fell in love with Ye Qing for many years, but later, with the encouragement of Zhang Xiao, he opened a golden mouth to express his love with Ye Qing.


    It is said that like father, like son, Yi Tianzhao''s personality is really like his father.


    After sitting for a while, Yi Tianzhao takes Qian Qian away. The reason is that they are going to a business reception tomorrow evening. He wants to take Qian Qian to have a new hairstyle and buy some jewelry to match her evening dress.


    "Mr. Yi, I want to buy a new evening dress." Qianqian also has evening dresses, but they are old. Her money is taken care of by Yi Tian. She has no freedom to buy new clothes. She has to make a report every time. Then Yi Tianzhao arranges for her to go to Lu''s clothing chain store to buy them. The clothes he bought at the places he appointed are expensive. Any suit will cost her thousands of yuan. When she gets back, he will tell her Her savings are nearly zero, so she has to work hard.


    Qianqian meat pain their own money, they rarely ask to buy new clothes.


    Although Yi Tianzhao said that taking her to a business reception was to introduce her boyfriend to her, Qianqian believed that he had a ghost. When he took her out, could she leave his sight? She wants to dress up well, fascinate him, and see if he has a hard word?


    "Don''t you have an evening dress?" Yi Tianzhao said coldly, then turned to look at her and said, "you also have new clothes in your wardrobe. Just put on new clothes. You don''t need to wear evening dress."


    Stingy, she wants to buy a new evening dress and won''t let her buy it.


    "I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time." Qian Qian muttered, "Mr. Yi, can you give me my bank card back? I''m twenty years old and can distribute my money myself. I''m not a spendthrift. " On the contrary, he is extravagant in spending money. He pays attention to the quality of everything. Of course, the quality is expensive. He spent several times, or even more than ten times, of what she bought.


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips and said, "after buying jewelry for a while, the money on your card will be gone."


    Qian Qian


    Yi Tianzhao took her to one of the biggest jewelry stores in the city. Yi Tianzhao also took her to a counter and looked at the jewelry inside through the glass counter. Any price would make Qianqian''s meat tight. It was so expensive.


    She''s still a poor woman. She''s not Mrs. Yi. How can she afford such expensive things?


    The money she has saved in her four years in the Yi family is going to be zero again.


    Yi Tianzhao was definitely intentional.


    It is said that it is to spend her money, but it is not Qianqian, but her guardian, who decides what kind of jewelry to buy. Yi Tianzhao took a fancy to that one and asked the clerk of the jewelry store to help him take it out. He just asked Qianqian to try it on. He thought it looked good and bought it.


    When checking out, Qianqian just comes up to see how much money she has spent. After knowing the series of figures, her face completely collapses. At the same time, she is curious. She usually helps Yi Tianzhao do laundry and cooking. Does she really make so much money? Hundreds of thousands of yuan?


    She had to find a way to get the card back and check the balance at the ATM to see how much money was left in it.


    When she came out of the jewelry store, at the door, two people met 89 masked men in black. When Qianqian saw the man in black as the leader, she put his eyes on him, and her face changed. Then she rushed to the man, and the man was knocked down on the ground by Qianqian. Qianqian pulled his masked towel and waved his fist at him He yelled: "call the police, call the police, he is a gangster, a kidnapper!"


    The other men in black immediately took out their pistols from under their clothes, pointed at all the people and threatened, "don''t move, don''t shout, or we''ll shoot."


    Everyone in the jewelry store froze. It turns out that these people are really gangsters, robbers, not kidnappers.


    It seems that they had a plan to rob. It was arranged early in the day.


    Qian Qian, who knocked down a man, heard that they had a gun and didn''t dare to move. He was pushed away by the man. The other side didn''t want to give Qian Qian a slap, but the slap didn''t fall on Qian Qian''s face and was grabbed by a big hand.Yi Tianzhao forced to shake off the man''s hand to hit Qianqian, and then pulled Qianqian up to protect himself behind him. He said coldly, "I advise you to put down your gun, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The robbers think that Yi Tianzhao is very arrogant, and they are afraid that he is not easy to be provoked. One of them points a gun at Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian. Some of them smash the glass counter, grab the jewelry inside the counter, and some point a gun at the shop assistants. Anyone who calls the police will shoot.


    Because the robbers had guns, everyone didn''t dare to resist. They watched these robbers smash the counter and robbed a lot of jewelry. In fact, they acted very fast. If Qian Qian hadn''t knocked down a person, they would have been stunned. Now they all ran away.


    The robber robbed some jewels and withdrew. The man who was knocked down by Qianqian still wanted to pull Qianqian away before he withdrew. He thought that the woman almost ruined their business. He learned a lesson. Yi Tian took care of Qianqian, and the men''s companions were not willing to take a woman to escape. We should know that they were robbing and left with the man.


    Their car is parked at the door of the jewelry store. The door is open. As soon as they get out of the jewelry store, they can get on the car quickly. The people who stay in the car will drive immediately. Their license plates are covered with strips of cloth, so they can''t see the license plate number.


    As soon as they left, Yi Tianzhao called the Ning brothers.


    The shop assistants and Qianqian called the police. Qianqian was particularly afraid of and hated that group of people. If the other party didn''t have a gun, she would have strangled the man just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    When reporting to the police, Qianqian was excited and yelled: "they are kidnappers. They will tear up the tickets. They killed me. They ran away. You should seize them and sentence them to death. They kidnapped my children and stabbed me to death..."


    Before she finished her excited words, Yi Tianzhao took away her mobile phone.


    She immediately glared at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao said to the police in a low voice, then hung up and looked at Qian Qian. Qian Qian was still very excited. She grabbed Yi Tianzhao''s sleeve and said excitedly, "husband, why don''t you stop them? They are all bad guys. They kidnapped our children. I want to save our children. They stabbed me to death. They stabbed me to death, Even if they turn to ashes, I can recognize them! "


    "They can''t run away." Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice, "Qianqian, calm down. You have nothing. We are not husband and wife, and we have no children."


    "When they kidnap, how can we kill them? You don''t know how scared my children and I are. They even want to hurt our children. I can''t watch them hurt our children. When I resisted, they stabbed me to death. What a pain. The knife pierced into my body It doesn''t matter if I feel pain. I''m afraid the children will be torn up. Have you rescued the children? They''re so young, they''re going to be scared


    Qianqian tugs at Yi Tianzhao''s clothes like crazy and urges Yi Tianzhao to come back quickly. What are you doing here? It''s also your child. Yi Tianzhao, please help the child


    Yi Tianzhao forced her into his arms, in his arms, Qianqian is still trying to refuse, struggling, mouth repeatedly said those words.


    Although the shop assistants were scared, they all felt that they were most frightened when they saw Qianqian. This young girl, who was so fierce just now, was not good at a glance. She bravely jumped at the robber. How could the robber leave? She was so frightened? It''s going to be crazy.


    If she is killed by the robbers, can she still shout here?


    Look, she''s 20 years old at most, and she''s married and has a child? And two kids?


    But the man who accompanied her said that they were not husband and wife and had no children. Where did the children in her mouth come from?


    The police will be here soon.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brothers did not show up here. They arranged for people to catch the robbers, rob them in front of their brothers, and point a gun at their brothers. This is bullying Yi Tianzhao, that is, bullying their Ning brothers.


    Ning Jinxuan is feeling bored. When something like this happens, he takes people to chase after the robbers.


    "Well." Yi Tianzhao murmured, Qianqian even opened his mouth and bit him. His chest was bitten by this little girl. He bit him to death. Instinctively, she pushed her away and didn''t let her bite himself again. She grabbed a policeman''s arm and asked anxiously: "hurry, save my children. My children are in their hands. They have knives in their hands. I was stabbed to death by them."


    The policeman Looking at Qianqian up and down, where is the trace of being stabbed? There''s not a drop of blood coming out.


    What''s more, after being stabbed to death, can you still talk here? Look at her look, panic, but also with a huge anxiety, as if her children were really kidnapped.


    "This one..." As soon as the policeman opened his mouth, Qianqian''s body fell down. It was Yi Tianzhao who knocked her out from behind.


    "I''m sorry for the first time when she was in danger." Yi Tianzhao holds Qianqian who is stunned by him and apologizes to the police. "Can we go first?" he asked


    He handed his business card to the police and said, "I''ll take her to the hospital first. If I need to take notes, I''ll call me."


    Considering that Qianqian is scared out of his mind, the police let Yi Tianzhao take Qianqian first.


    When Qianqian wakes up, she finds herself lying in her own room, and her neck is very painful. She touched her back neck to make sure she was alive. She was not stabbed to death. What about the child? Did the child come back?


    Thought of the child, Qian Qian Huo ground sits up, after getting out of bed hurriedly goes out.


    Before reaching the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. Yi Tianzhao came in with Mu Hao and saw that Qian Qian woke up. Yi Tianzhao left Mu Hao and went to Qian Qian first. He rarely asked softly, "Qian Qian, you wake up."


    Qianqian thinks that Yi Tianzhao is much younger, the father of two children, and he is still in his early twenties for more than 30 years. But these are not the point, she is anxious about the children, she once again grasped Yi Tianzhao''s sleeve, and worried and anxious to ask: "husband, has the child been rescued?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for a minute, then pulled her hand off his sleeve, clenched her, pulled her to the dresser, pushed her to the mirror, pointed to her in the mirror, and asked her, "look at you well. You said you were stabbed to death. Where are you hurt? Can you talk nonsense here when you''re dead? How old are you? Where are your children? When did you have a baby? We are just the relationship between the guardian and the ward, not the relationship between husband and wife. Yin Qianqian, wake up and stop having those illusory dreams. "When he first met her, he took her as a madman and felt that she had a nervous problem. Later, after she rolled down the stairs of his house, people became more normal. After so many years, he had not been crazy again. Today, he saw those robbers who were crazy again.


    What''s more, when she took her to the branch store on the Third Ring Road last night, she was also very scared when she saw several young people. He asked someone to investigate and found that she had no contact with those young people. The other party did not know who she was. Even the three generations of ancestors of both sides, he had checked, but also had no intersection.


    She would be afraid of those young people. She did not need to ask about her dream. She was bullied by them in her dream? But in fact, people do not even know her, last night is the first time to meet, how to bully?


    Yi Tianzhao suspects that Qianqian''s learning pressure has caused her mental stress. He tells Mu Hao about the situation. Mu Hao suggests that if he is not at ease, he take her to the neurology department of the hospital.


    From the point of view of Mu Hao''s medical skills, Mu Hao thinks Qianqian is in good health, not neuropathy. As for why she said those words, Mu Hao did not know. Sometimes, some things are difficult to explain with science.


    Qianqian looks at herself in the mirror. Eh, she is much younger too. She looks like 18 or 19 years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Yi Tianzhao quickly pulled her body and turned to him. He gently brushed her hair off her face and gently soothed her emotion: "Qianqian, you are still alive, you are not married, so there are no children, and no one has tied your children away. Those are dreams, dreams, you know, you pinch your own pain, you are living in reality, do not be affected by dreams


    Qianqian really pinched himself hard, good pain.


    She didn''t live in her last life. She started over again.


    Now, she hasn''t died, she hasn''t married Yi Tianzhao, and she hasn''t had any children. Qianqian breathes a long sigh. Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not true. It''s because she saw the kidnapper who stabbed her in her last life and fell into memories. She can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    If she knew her face in the shop, she would be called by the other party because she was stabbed in the eye.


    So as soon as she saw each other''s eyes and eyebrows, she jumped at each other,


    "Mr. Yi, have those villains been caught?" Qianqian asked, to bring those people to justice, in order to avoid future harm, especially to avoid the occurrence of tragedy, she cherishes the present life, do not want to become a tragic figure.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she finally came to her senses, so he pulled her to the sofa, sat down, rubbed her back neck, and asked a little apologetically, "is it still painful?"


    Qian Qian didn''t have a good breath to say him: "you are me to chop a try can ache."


    Yi Tianzhao pressed her head against his shoulder, Qianqian was a little flattered, but heard him smile shallowly: "on your itching strength, you still want to chop me dizzy."


    Qian Qian She really wants to stun him. She can take an iron pipe and chop it towards his back neck. She can definitely knock him out, for fear that she can''t control her strength and break his head.


    Mu Hao gently coughed twice, reminding two people that his big light bulb is still there. Don''t be tender in front of him. His family is on a business trip and is not around.


    Nan Yan''s burned face has been operated on many times, which is not as frightening as before. However, Nan Yun still hopes that his younger brother will have more operations, hoping that his younger brother''s face can recover to several percent.


    Qian Qian quickly sat upright and said in her heart, "don''t you know how to avoid doctor Mu hao? Yi Tianzhao seldom treats her so tenderly. Alas, she is disturbed by Mu Hao before she enjoys his tenderness.


    Yi Tianzhao looked as if he was not the gentle man just now. He told Qianqian the end of the robbers: "because of your attack, the robber''s masked cloth was torn off, and the jewelry store''s monitoring took his appearance. The police quickly locked the fugitives through the monitoring. They all escaped together. As long as one of them was locked, they could be arrested They''re all caught. "


    What''s more, Ning Jinxuan took people to intercept in person. Those people were caught before they escaped from the city after robbery. When they were caught, they changed their clothes in the car, took off the black cloth that covered their faces, and even pulled the cloth that covered the license plate.


    They thought that they could leave calmly, ignoring that one of them was photographed by the surveillance camera and couldn''t escape at all.


    After they were arrested, they realized that the man they met at the gate of the jewelry store was Yi Tianzhao, whose brothers were all powerful people. No wonder Yi Tianzhao was so calm. They also warned them that they had better put down their guns, otherwise they would be at their own risk.


    These robbers are also thankful that they only wanted to rob at that time, but didn''t want to hurt others. If they accidentally hurt Yi Tianzhao, ha ha, that would be the end.


    "In their hands, only one person''s gun is a real gun, and the other''s are fake guns. There is only one bullet in the real gun." That''s why the robbers threatened to warn everyone with their guns and didn''t actually shoot.


    With just one bullet fired, there will be more movement. Those patrolmen in the street will come faster. When the real gun is fired, other guns will not respond. The people inside will react and know that they have all the imitation toy guns in their hands, and their robbery will fail.


    Qianqian gaped, "they are really bold enough to rob in broad daylight with toy guns."


    "They are all small thugs, and this robbery of jewelry store is also the first time to expand, without experience." When Yi Tianzhao said this, Qianqian always felt that he was satirizing those robbers. We should know that these inexperienced people in his mouth had successfully planned the kidnapping case in her last life, kidnapping her and her two children.


    Knowing her identity and the weight of Yi Tianzhao, they all kidnap her and her two children, which shows how bold and cruel those people are.


    Now, these gangsters are just beginning to commit big crimes. Get them. The robbery is very serious. How can they stay in it for a long time She is now twenty years old. She was twenty-eight when the incident happened in her last life.


    Is it possible that these people planned the kidnapping after they were released from prison in order to revenge them?


    Qian Qian''s face changed again.


    It must be so, otherwise they will not dare to move Yi Tianzhao''s wife and children. Who doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao makes friends with the Ning brothers and the current head of our family? If Yi Tianzhao''s wife and children are moved, they will die. They dare to retaliate against Yi Tianzhao, even if they don''t want their life. They want to make Yi Tianzhao miserable for a lifetime."They, how many years will they be sentenced?" Qian Qian asked Yi Tianzhao in a trembling voice, "they didn''t hurt anyone, and it''s estimated that they can''t be sentenced to death. Will they revenge us after they''ve been in prison for several years?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at Qian Qian with her head tilted. Seeing that her face turned pale again, he gently touched her forehead. "You, you just like to think wildly. They don''t want to live, they want to revenge us. "


    If there''s something to pacify them, I''ll take her out again, but I won''t worry about it


    He didn''t pay attention to those little gangsters at all. If Qianqian hadn''t been scared out of his mind by them, he would soon forget about it.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yi Tianzhao patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "what you dream of will not happen." If he really married her, how could he put her in danger and be stabbed to death by gangsters.


    There is also the matter of children. If they really get married and have children in the future, they will hire nannies and bodyguards to protect their children all the time, and they will not let their children be in danger.


    "Brother Tianzhao, do you want me to prescribe some tranquilizer for her? She looks really scared Mu Hao asked with concern.


    Yi Tianzhao said, "no side effects?"


    "I, brother Tianzhao, don''t you worry?" Mu Hao signals Yi Tianzhao to give Qianqian a pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "I''m fine. I don''t have to take any medicine." Qianqian refused to let mohao feel pulse, she would be so excited, mainly to see the previous life stabbed her killer, not that she was scared.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    Qian Qian left his shoulder and said seriously: "Mr. Yi, I''m really OK. You know I used to dream about some strange things. Sometimes I can''t tell whether I''m in a dream or in reality. I''m confused. I''m not so scared that I don''t have to take medicine. "


    Yi Tianzhao still looks at her.


    He doesn''t know how to coax her. He just stares at her. If she can''t stand his gaze, she will take the initiative to surrender. This move is very effective.


    Qianqian was so staring at him for a few minutes, and then he gave in. Anyway, she didn''t take the medicine Mu Hao prescribed. The pulse can not die, so she stretched out her hand, let Mu Hao help her pulse.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are softer.


    "Dong Dong." Knock on the door, Ye Qing stood at the door, Yi Tianzhao looked past, she asked her son: "Tianzhao, is it convenient for mother to enter?"


    "Mom, the door is not closed. If you want to come in, it''s not inconvenient."


    Ye Qing just came in, and Mu Hao nodded to her. She said, "Xiao Hao, you are busy. Your aunt will not disturb you." She sat down next to Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian wanted to say something, she also let Qianqian not have to say, first let Mu Hao pulse.


    For a moment, Mu Hao said to Yeqing''s mother and son, "Qianqian is restless. There is no other problem. Brother Tianzhao, do you want to prescribe medicine


    "No more." Qianqian scrambled to answer, she quickly said to Yi Tianzhao: "Mr. Yi, I''m really OK. You see, I''m awake now, and I don''t dream any more. Although Dr. Mu is a good doctor, we all trust him, but every medicine is poisonous. Why should I take medicine if I am not ill or poisonous? "


    Mu Hao looked at Yi Tianzhao, Yi Tianzhao said: "you look at the open point of tranquilizing brain to her, don''t be too bitter, this girl is afraid of hardship."


    "Where can soothe the nerves and replenish the brain?" Mu Hao smiles. Brother Tianzhao is very considerate of Qianqian girl.


    It''s said that you don''t need to take bitter medicine. Qianqian breathes a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qing then asked, "what''s going on? Did Qianqian faint? "


    Qianqian immediately felt that the back neck was still very painful. She wrongly took Ye Qing''s arm and complained wrongly: "Auntie ye, Mr. Yi chopped my back neck and made me dizzy. Otherwise, how could I be dizzy with such a strong body? I still have a lot of pain in my back neck now."


    Ye Qing rubbed her back neck and looked at her son. Yi Tianzhao looked as usual, "Mom, she was like a madman at that time. I was afraid she would hurt people, so I brought her back because I was afraid that she would hurt others. I, the guardian, should help her pay for the medical expenses."


    "Yi Tianzhao, you are a madman!" Qianqian angry, the man''s mouth out of the words is always not good to hear.


    She dare to say: "at that time, you are not calm?"? You were still very excited just now. You heard me say that you should be sober when you were afraid of the medicine. I told you that when you were crazy, I said I would buy you Coptis. Do you still go crazy? "


    Qian Qian


    "Aunt Ye." Qianqian can only act as coquettish to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing gently rebuked his son: "Tianzhao, you are the elder, be better to the younger generation. You are all Qian Qian''s guardians. "


    Ye Qing divided the two people into two generations by one sentence. Qianqian did not care about the coquettish accusation. He said to Ye Qing with a smile: "aunt ye, you see, I call you aunt. Mr. Yi and I can''t be two generations. We are of the same generation. Yes, I was scared by those robbers. At that time, I was like a madman. Mr. Yi would have knocked me out. I don''t blame him Aunt ye, Mr. Yi and I are of the same generation. "


    If she becomes Yi Tianzhao''s junior, how can she marry him.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed with cunning and knew that the little girl loved her son very much.


    "Have you caught all those robbers? Did you hurt anyone? " Ye Qing asked her son with concern, "you should be careful outside in the future. Now those criminals are really rampant and dare to rob in broad daylight."


    Yi Tianzhao gently comforted her mother, "Mom, it''s OK. Those people are all caught, and there are more Qian Qian Qian. She can be regarded as a great achievement. Do you want to reward her with a meal to reward her?"


    Ye Qing rubbed Qianqian''s back neck again. He understood it when he came back. However, he asked again because he cared. If the robbers didn''t have guns, Yi Tianzhao could have beaten those people down. She said with a smile: "you hurt Qianqian''s neck. Of course, I have to make it up to Qianqian. Qianqian, what do you want to eat? My aunt will make it for you."


    "Auntie, I can do it myself." As long as Qianqian is at home on holiday, they are all scrambling to cook because they have money to earn.


    "You have a good rest, aunt to do it." Ye Qing also knows that Qianqian in his own home or go to the store to help, have wages, she looked at her son, said: "Tianzhao split you, make your back neck is still pain, you should claim compensation from him." This is a good opportunity to blackmail Yi Tianzhao.Qianqian''s eyes brighten when she hears that. Yes, she can blackmail Yi Tianzhao. He has emptied her bank card and she wants to empty his wallet.


    Yi Tianzhao glances at Qian Qian and his mother. He feels that he is charged with the phone bill. His mother teaches outsiders to pit him for money.


    "Xiao Hao, would you like to stay for dinner?" Ye Qing asked Mu Hao.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye. I''d better go home and eat it."


    Know Mu Hao mouth pick, Ye Qing did not stay too much, she went downstairs to cook.


    Mu Hao opened a prescription to ease the nerves and invigorate the brain, and let Yi Tianzhao go to the drugstore to fill the medicine.


    "Isn''t it oral liquid?" Qian Qian came to see, found that Mu Hao opened is a Chinese medicine, her small face immediately wrinkled up.


    Mu Hao looked at her, half smiling, "you ask your guardian." With that, he got up and left without the help of Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian took the prescription and looked at Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao was also looking at her. His eyes were deep, and her eyes were like stars. She kept blinking and blinking. When Yi Tianzhao thought she would argue with him, she heard her ask him, "those robbers were caught so quickly, and I have a share of the credit. You just said that, thanks to me. Will the police reward me with a lot of money? Should I wear a mask when I go to receive the prize? We have to ask young master Ning to arrange a few people to follow, so as not to be robbed of my reward. "


    "Ouch."


    The sound falls, she ate a blow millet.


    After Yi Tianzhao knocked her, she got up from the sofa, turned around and left, too lazy to take care of the little miser. Did he manage her money so strictly that she became a miser?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Yi Tianzhao, Yi Tianzhao, you have to compensate me." Qianqian ran up and chased him out of the room. He caught up and pulled his sleeve. "Aunt ye said that you hurt my back neck. You have to compensate me. I don''t want a lion to talk. Just give me ten thousand yuan. "


    Yi Tianzhao stopped and squinted at her and asked her in a low voice: "you want to settle accounts with me, right? Well, let''s do a good calculation. You were almost beaten by the robbers. Who saved you? It''s me. How can you repay my help? If I don''t protect you, you will be robbed by robbers. What do you think is the end of young and beautiful girls like you falling into the hands of those people? I saved you from being humiliated and killed. I saved you twice in a row. I haven''t asked you to repay me. Do you mean to ask me for compensation


    Qian Qian It seems that he is right.


    Her pretty face collapsed, and her hand holding his sleeve loosened. She said dejectedly, "well, I''m wrong. I just love my money. I''ve been working in your family for four years and saved so much money. As a result, it''s empty when you brush it."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her half ring, suddenly took out her wallet, took out her bank card and handed it to her, "you go to check the accounts, remember you can only check accounts, can''t take money, I know how much money there is." Because the binding mobile phone number is his, how much money he swiped, his mobile phone will receive consumption notice.


    Qian Qian took over the bank card, "you are so straightforward, there must be no money in it."


    "Little goddess, little goddess."


    Downstairs suddenly sounded Ning Jinxuan''s call.


    He likes to call Qianqian a little goddess.


    Yi Tianzhao heard his voice, frowned, and soon returned to normal. He reached out and took back the bank card in Qianqian''s hand. "Since you think there is no money in it, you don''t have to check it. Anyway, you are still young, only 20 years old, and have a lot of time to make money. Go back to your room and have a good rest. When you can eat, I''ll call you upstairs


    "Ning Er is coming." Qian Qian said.


    "What does he have to do with you? Go back to your room and have a rest. " Yi Tianzhao orders with a straight face.


    Qian Qian skimmed her mouth, Ning Er Shao obviously came to find her, but also said that she had nothing to do with her. She thought about it and got together in front of him. Yi Tianzhao said to her coldly: "why?"


    "Mr. Yi, are you jealous? Don''t like Ning Er Shao coming to me or seeing Ning Er Shao? "


    Yi Tianzhao directly hit her head with her fingers and said, "the brain hole is too big."


    Qianqian stood up straight and felt the place where he had knocked, and watched him leave himself downstairs. She muttered: "it''s obviously jealous, but I don''t admit it."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t let her go downstairs, but she wants to go downstairs. She likes to see him bullying her not to let her go too close to other men. As for the reception to be attended tomorrow night, she dares to say that he will hold her hand all night.


    A hard spoken man.


    Ning Jinxuan saw Yi Tianzhao go downstairs and asked with a smile, "brother Tianzhao, I''m here to look for your little goddess. I''ve brought my brother''s birthday eight characters. Let the little goddess help my brother calculate. When will he help me marry a sister-in-law?"


    Yi Tianzhao: Does your brother know? "


    "He doesn''t know."


    "Be careful to be skinned when you go home." A pair of twins, the difference is only 10 minutes, but the personality is very different.


    Ning Jinxuan came to Yi Tianzhao''s side and gossiped: "brother Tianzhao, I heard that it was your little goddess who saw at a glance that those people were in a bad mood. They bravely jumped at a person and pulled off the other party''s mask. How did she see that? Is it divination? Let her do the same for me. "


    Yi Tianzhao said angrily, "when those people come in, they are all covered with black cloth. The fool knows that they are not good at coming."


    Ning Jinxuan smiles, "where''s the little goddess?" He always feels that Qianqian knows a lot of things. He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he can''t control his heart of gossip.


    "What are you looking for? She''s still a child, not a puppy


    Ning Jinxuan: Brother Tianzhao, where do you want to go? That''s your man. I''m a brother. How can I rob you of your meat? "


    Yi Tianzhao corrected his words: "she is not my person, I am just her guardian."


    Ning Jinxuan stabbed him: "come on, a 20-year-old girl still needs a guardian? You just don''t want to give up on her. Just admit generously that you don''t need to use the guardian as an excuse. I know that the little goddess has a suitor, so you can investigate one of them, find out the details of others, and then drive them away without trace. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks the same, "she is still a student, should focus on learning, I as her guardian, naturally want to take care of her, don''t let others affect her study."


    Qian Qian, who wants to go downstairs, doesn''t rush to go downstairs when she hears these words. She hides at the entrance of the stairs and listens, hoping that Yi Tianzhao can admit that he loves her.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t believe in Yi Tianzhao. They don''t believe that Yi Tianzhao has no idea about Qianqian.


    Qian Qian has lived in the Yi family for four years. Although Yi Tianzhao manages her widely, he cares about her a lot. Living under the same roof for four years, Qianqian is not the little girl who has not yet grown up at that time. Is Yi Tianzhao really indifferent?"Brother Tianzhao, in fact, I came here to tell you that I will go abroad tomorrow. If you have any problems in the future, you can tell my father that he will help you." Ning Jinxuan changed the topic.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "he is really a obedient child. He knows that I will be worried, so he specially comes to tell me."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face, inexplicably red.


    "Go to see grandfather Feng?" Yi Tianzhao looks at him and asks.


    "Well, my grandfather is ill. My father asked our brothers to take care of him." Ning Jinxuan looks more serious when he says this. It''s normal for the old master to get sick when he is old. There''s a miracle doctor there, so you don''t have to worry about it. However, as younger generation, the brothers still need to take care of them.


    Yi Tianzhao nodded, "grandfather Feng is ill. You should go to take care of him. Didn''t your father go there?"


    "My grandfather asked our brothers by name." Ning Jinxuan locked his eyebrows, "brother Tianzhao, my intuition tells me that my grandfather may be pretending to be ill and deliberately deceived our brothers into the past, and then let us have a blind date."


    After all, the brothers are already 278 years old. Although the parents are not in a hurry to let them get married and have children, my grandfather is worried that he is old. The old man is afraid that he will not live many years and will not have great grandchildren. He always wants to let the brothers get married and have children. In the past, women have been arranged to get close to them.


    "Brother Tianzhao, please ask the little goddess to help me calculate. It''s good or bad for you to go abroad. If you really want to be calculated by my grandfather, I can push my brother out." Ning Jinxuan''s typical dead friends do not die poor.


    For the sake of freedom, even a mother''s brother can be "betrayed".


    Yi Tianzhao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Lu Cheng


    standing at the door of Yao Junqing''s apartment, Mrs. Yao kept ringing the doorbell, but her son didn''t come to open the door. She stopped ringing the doorbell again and took out her mobile phone to call her son.


    When she just arrived in Lucheng, she didn''t tell her son in advance. She wanted to give him a surprise, but she went there every day. Fu Jian told her that Yao Junqing didn''t go today, so she should rest in the apartment.


    Fu Fu also told her that Yao Junqing had a drink last night because the man Lin Yi had to wait for came to Lin Yi, and that the man Lin Yi had to wait for was not small. He was the current owner of the family and the president of Fengyi group.


    Mrs. Yao often comes to Lucheng. She knows the status of Fengyi group in Lucheng. When she heard that Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend was the president of Fengyi group, she realized that it was not good. Originally, Lin Yi didn''t have no feelings for her son. Now Er Xiaofeng comes here, her son has no chance to


    Worried about her son, Mrs. Yao hurried to her son''s apartment. As a result, she rang the doorbell, but no one came to open the door.


    But Yao Junqing didn''t answer the phone. He was still asleep in bed. He didn''t eat and drink all day. His mobile phone kept ringing. He heard it, but he didn''t want to get up to answer.


    Not only did he feel a headache, but he also felt that the whole person was suffering.


    "Junqing, Junqing, are you at home?" The phone stopped ringing, the tap on the door rang again, accompanied by his mother''s voice. Yao Junqing thought he was dreaming. How did his mother come?


    He turned to look at the sky outside. It was dark. Wasn''t it still dark? Or did he sleep till dark again?


    "Junqing, Junqing." Mrs. Yao slapped the door hard. Can''t it be hard for her son to open up when he is lovelorn?


    Mrs. Yao called Fu Jian in a hurry. After Fu Jian answered the phone, she said anxiously, "Xiao Jian, come here quickly. Junqing didn''t answer the phone and didn''t respond to the door knocking. He shouldn''t have been too upset to open it. You can help me to pry the door open -"


    the door opened at this time.


    Yao Junqing called powerlessly, "Mom, I''m here." The sound falls, his body falls forward, frightens Mrs. Yao to rush forward to hold him, even throws the cell phone.


    "Junqing, Junqing, how are you? Why is it so hot? Do you have a fever Mrs. Yao held her son and felt his forehead burning hot. She was worried and worried. She helped her son to the sofa and sat down. She went to pick up her mobile phone and quickly poured a glass of water for her son. She said, "Junqing, you can have a glass of water first. Your mother will take your coat for you, and your mother will take you to the hospital."


    Yao Junqing didn''t completely faint. He just felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Another day he didn''t eat or drink, so he almost fainted. After his mother poured him a glass of water, he took it with shaking hands and took several gulps.


    Mrs. Yao came into his room, helped him take out his coat and put it on. She said to him heartily, "I''m so big. I don''t know how to go to the hospital if I''m uncomfortable? If mom doesn''t come, you''ll be a fool. "


    Yao Junqing didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk because of his discomfort. He didn''t know he had a fever. He thought it was the consequence of a hangover.


    "Go to the hospital, where are your keys?" Mrs. Yao found Yao Junqing''s car key.


    Yao Junqing said feebly, "it''s on the bedside table in my room."


    Mrs. Yao rushed into his room, found his car key, and then helped him down the stairs. Yao Junqing didn''t need his mother''s help. Mrs. Yao scolded him: "you almost fainted. You won''t let your mother help you."


    When the mother and son went downstairs, Mrs. Yao drove the car over to let her son get on the bus. While driving, she called Fu Jian and told him: "Xiaojian, you don''t use it here. You go to the hospital directly. Junqing has a high fever. I''ll take him to the hospital now."


    "Good."


    Fu Jian didn''t expect that Yao Junqing had a high fever. He thought that he left Yao Junqing when he took him back last night, and didn''t stay to take care of Yao Junqing. Maybe Yao Junqing had a cold before he had a high fever. Fu Jian felt some remorse and guilt.


    After the conversation with Mrs. Yao, Fu Jian couldn''t help turning to Lin Yi''s florist.


    Lin Yi is not in the florist.


    "Mr. Fu, do you have anything urgent to do with my sister? If there''s something urgent, call her. If it''s not urgent, you can tell me. I''ll tell her when my sister comes back


    Lin Yao asked with concern. He and sister Xiao Luo are guarding the head office here.


    Tonight''s business is very weak. Xiao Luo is watching TV series on the computer at the cash register. Seeing Fu Jian come in, Xiao Luo nods to him, and Lin Yao entertains Fu Jian.


    "Xiaoyao, your sister, did you go on a date? You miss Yao has a high fever because of her. Fortunately, my mother came here and now she will take you to the hospital Fu Jian''s remark is a complaint about Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao was upset. Even if Fu Jian was his teacher, he would not allow Xu Fu Jian to say that to his sister. "Mr. Fu, Mr. Yao has a fever. I''m also worried about him, but that''s teacher Yao''s own physical reason. How can Fu rely on my sister for the illness of Mr. Yao? If I get sick, who is to blame? Blame Mr. Fu? "


    Fu Jian Xiaoyao, it''s the teacher who said something wrong. Junqing will have a fever. It should be that he drank wine and didn''t cover the quilt after he was drunk. He caught a cold before he had a fever. Well, it''s also related to your sister indirectlyHum, sister Fu Yao is thirsty for taking care of himself when he is drunk? My sister asked Mr. Fu to take Mr. Yao home. Mr. Fu knew that Mr. Yao was drunk and didn''t know to take care of him. You two are still good friends. "


    Fu Jian Xiao Yao, Mr. Fu is also too concerned about Mr. Yao. If you care, you will be confused. If you don''t use your brain, don''t be angry. "


    Xiao Yao or cold face, "I hope that Fu teacher speak more carefully, my elder brother is not in, otherwise teacher Fu will be very unlucky."


    Xiao Luo, who is watching the TV play, said: "Xiaoyao, it is normal for you to get sick if you miss Yao. This is really related to Mr. Lin. it''s normal for Mr. Fu to care about Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yao immediately glared at her.


    Xiao Luo said with a smile, "well, I won''t talk about it. It''s Mr. Lin''s private business, and I''m not qualified to manage it."


    Yao Junqing''s illness, no matter in whose eyes, is because of Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Yao thinks so. She comes to Linyi''s Florist the next day without telling Yao Junqing.


    This time, Mrs. Yao didn''t rush. Lin Yi happened to be in the head office, and ER Xiaofeng was also there.


    When Mrs. Yao came in, she was rather inquisitive. Before anyone entered the store, she called out, "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi was drenched with flowers. When she saw Mrs. Yao coming in, she was not surprised. She just stopped watering the flowers and said politely, "good morning, Mrs. Yao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Mrs. Yao didn''t respond to Lin Yi. Her eyes fell on ER Xiaofeng, who failed her son''s four years of waiting? He is really a handsome man. No wonder he can fascinate Lin Yi and ignore her son''s feelings and efforts for more than four years.


    Just, so young is the president of Fengyi group? Or the owner of your family?


    In fact, Mrs. Yao didn''t know much about the ER family. Fu Jian simply told her that the ER family was a very powerful organization, but it was not a underworld. Moreover, the family was very rich and powerful. It had its own group companies in many big cities.


    Fengyi group is just one of the many companies under the name of our family.


    In Lucheng, Fengyi group is already the leader, but it is only a group company under the name of Er family. From this we can see how rich and powerful our family is.


    Er Xiaofeng also guessed from Lin Yi''s address that Mrs. Yao was Yao Junqing''s mother. He was originally looking at the books about raising flowers in the shop. When Mrs. Yao came in, he wanted to get up and say hello. He thought that she was coming to buy flowers. As a result, she was the mother of his rival. He sat on his seat and continued to read his books.


    It''s still early, Xiao Luo and they haven''t come to work yet.


    Lin Yao prepares breakfast in the small kitchen, because he is better at cooking than his sister. Although Er Xiaofeng doesn''t dislike it, Lin Yi still asks her brother to make breakfast to make her have a good meal.


    "Linyi, let''s go out and talk." Mrs. Yao''s voice was much quieter.


    "What can''t be said here? Go out and say it?" Er Xiaofeng closed his book, got up and walked over to Lin Yi, looked at Mrs. Yao and said coldly, "are you Mr. Yao''s mother? You two are a little bit like each other. I heard that Mr. Yao is ill. I don''t know what''s going on now? Are you better? "


    When Fu Jian came to the flower shop to find Lin Yi last night, Lin Yao told her sister and complained to her about how Fu Jian was a teacher. Although he was a make-up teacher, he was not a regular teacher in the school, but he was also a person who taught his children about poetry and etiquette. He was like a person who made trouble with others. He even blamed Lin Yi for Yao Junqing''s illness.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go out to talk to Mrs. Yao. You can help me watch the store." Yes, Mrs. Yao Xiaoer said, "please pull your sleeve."


    Mrs. Yao looks at Er Xiaofeng. She doesn''t care what the young man is. Her son likes Lin Yi. Her son has been with Lin Yi for so many years. Why did Er Xiaofeng come and take Lin Yi back? Is her son''s efforts in vain?


    Turning around, Mrs. Yao went out first.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was heavy.


    Knowing that he was upset, Lin Yi quickly gave him a kiss on the face and said, "I''ll be back when I go out. Don''t be angry. I''ll be yours forever."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was more gentle, but he had to be magnanimous. He said, "I''m not angry. I''m a stingy person. I''m very generous to you."


    Lin Yi laughs, he is very generous to her, but also has a strong desire to monopolize.


    Mrs. Yao was waiting for Lin Yi to come out at the door. After Lin Yi came out, she also calmed down a lot. She gently said to Lin Yi, "let''s walk together."


    Lin Yi said, and they walked slowly along the street.


    "Mrs. Yao, is Mr. Yao better?" It was Lin Yi who spoke first.


    Mrs. Yao glanced at Lin Yi and asked her, "do you care about Junqing?"


    Lin Yi calmly replied, "Mr. Yao is my friend. Of course I will care about him."


    Mrs. Yao was not satisfied with her reply, but she had nothing to do. She stopped and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, what does Junqing think of you? You know in your heart. For so many years, he has been waiting for you. As long as it''s your sister and brother''s business, he takes it as his business."


    Lin Yi stopped, her face still calm, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. But Mrs. Yao always felt that Lin Yi was a cloud on the edge of that day, which could be seen but could not be touched. It seemed that Lin Yi was far away from them.


    "Mrs. Yao, I know Mr. Yao''s feelings for me. I''m very grateful for his love for me, but I always told him that he and I can only be friends and can''t go any further. Over the years, I am very grateful to him for his help to me, but I will not repay him with love. I don''t love him. I really repay him with love. It is an insult to him and we will not be happy. "


    Yao Junqing helped her. She always paid for it. It''s not too much to say that she and Yao Junqing were in a deal. However, Lin Yi still wants to thank Yao Junqing.


    "Lin Yi, a man can''t be nice to a woman for no reason. He has an intention. My Junqing just loves you and wants to marry you, so he pays so much. "


    Mrs. Yao said, "after more than four years, do you really have no feelings for him? Is that your ex boyfriend? It is said that you have broken up for more than four years. I don''t know how you broke up. However, you would break up at the beginning, which means that you are not suitable for each other. Why don''t you give my Junqing a chance? Isn''t it enough for Junqing to wait for you for more than four years? "Mrs. Yao thought that her son had been chasing Lin Yi for more than four years. As a result, Lin Yi still chose Er Xiaofeng and seriously injured her son. She was angry with Lin Yi.


    "Do you think that man is younger, more handsome and richer than my Junqing, so you ignore my Junqing''s deep affection for you?" Mrs. Yao felt sorry for her son and said a lot more.


    Lin Yi looked directly at Mrs. Yao, and her face was cold. "In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, am I a woman who is greedy for money and loves vanity? I remember that Mrs. Yao told me before that your family was a scholar''s family, that Mr. Yao was a rich third generation, and that I was not worthy of Mr. Yao. Now Mrs. Yao says that I don''t accept Mr. Yao for money. "


    "Mrs. Yao, Xiaofeng and I know each other and love each other before. No matter how we broke up before, it''s all our business. We don''t need to explain to you or meddle in your business. I told Mr. Yao from the beginning that the person I love is Xiaofeng, and I have promised Xiaofeng that I will wait for him, even if I wait all my life. "


    "I didn''t ask Mr. Yao to wait for me for four years. When Mr. Yao tutored me, I also paid the tutoring fee. Mr. Yao knew very well that I didn''t want to owe him. If he gave me something, I would double it back to him. My attitude and position were very clear. Mr. Yao is still like this. What can I do?"


    "Lin Yi, I..." Mrs. Yao is reddened by Lin Yi.


    She used to think that Lin Yi was not worthy of her son. Even now that Lin Yi has started her career, Mrs. Yao also thinks that Lin Yi is not worthy of her son. Only her son loves Lin Yi, and she sees Lin Yi as a studious and capable person, she acquiesces to Lin Yi as her future daughter-in-law.


    "Mrs. Yao, no matter how poor I am, I will not betray myself for money. I hope Mrs. Yao will not misunderstand me. Not everything in the world can be measured by money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. It''s aunt''s, not her." Mrs. Yao quickly apologized to Lin Yi, and then asked, "Lin Yi, Junqing is still in the hospital. Can you go and see him? He must want to see you now


    Yao Junqing''s fever has subsided, but he went to the hospital last night, and now it''s early in the morning, so he has not been discharged home. Mrs. Yao is in love with her son. While her son is still sleeping, she secretly comes to look for Lin Yi. She will buy two breakfasts when she goes back. In this way, she can deceive her son into saying that she is going out to buy breakfast.


    Because Lin Yicai was drunk, her son caught a cold. She hoped that Lin Yi could go to see her son, and he would like to see him.


    "Go by yourself." Mrs. Yao also emphasized.


    Lin Yi thinks that Yao Junqing is his younger brother''s teacher and tutored her. When Yao Junqing is ill, she should have visited her. But Mrs. Yao asked her to go alone. Lin Yi understood what Mrs. Yao thought.


    She coldly refused: "Mrs. Yao, Mr. Yao is ill. I will take Xiaoyao with me to see him accompanied by Xiaofeng. You ask me to go alone. I''m sorry, I won''t go."


    If she doesn''t love Yao Junqing, she can''t give Yao Junqing half a point of hope.


    In fact, she always told Yao Junqing that she would not fall in love with Yao Junqing. She only loved Er Xiaofeng. It was Yao Junqing who thought that as long as Er Xiaofeng did not come, Lin Yi would die if he could not wait for hope, and then he would have a chance.


    Mrs. Yao''s face turned ugly again. She criticized Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, how can you be so heartless? Junqing is sick and you don''t want to see him? It''s not to force you to marry him now, but to ask you to see him. "


    "Mrs. Yao, I''m a woman with a boyfriend. I can''t visit a man who loves me alone. That will cause misunderstanding between the two men. I don''t love Mr. Yao. I have always regarded him as a teacher and a friend. When he was most vulnerable when he was ill, I went to see him, and he would only get deeper and deeper. "


    Lin Yi just doesn''t want Yao Junqing to think he has a chance.


    "I can also go to see him, but with my brother and my boyfriend." Lin Yi will not see Yao Junqing alone.


    Mrs. Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find the right words to refute Lin Yi.


    This girl has a hard heart, she also knows, do not love is not love, no matter how much you pay her, she will not return love to you, is her silly son can''t see clearly, can''t let go.


    I always think that there will be a chance to wait, but I don''t know that the hope will be broken.


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Yao said coldly, "just think I haven''t been here. Don''t say I''ve come to see you." With that, Mrs. Yao left Lin Yi, turned and left.


    Lin Yi stood there watching Mrs. Yao leave in Yao Junqing''s car.


    "What did she tell you? Let you go to see Yao Junqing? Lin Yi, you are not allowed to see him alone. You really want to express your concern for your friends. I''ll go with you. " Er Xiaofeng did not know when to stand behind Lin Yi, said low and domineering.


    His woman, can''t accompany any man alone.


    Lin Yi looked up at him and knew that he would not agree, nor did she. "I refused. I''ll ask Xiaoyao to see him later." The younger brother is Yao Junqing''s student. It is natural for the students to visit the teacher.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her and walked back, "if he had not taught Xiaoyao, I would not even let him go."


    Lin Yi looks at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted: "I just want to monopolize you and not let anyone rob you. He has been with you for four years. I always think of you driving me away, but I leave him with you. My teeth are so sour. "


    Lin Yi: At that time, we couldn''t be together. You were willful. And I didn''t leave him with me


    "Well, I was self willed. He stuck it on himself. He thought that his elders could force him back. As a result..." Er Xiaofeng didn''t say any more, but Lin Yi heard the deep meaning.


    "Four years ago, Mrs. Yao would come to see me. Isn''t it your writing?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s black eyes flashed and his mouth was smiling. "No, if I write, I''ll throw Yao Junqing back to his home, and never let him brush his presence in front of you."


    Lin Yixin is a ghost.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry. Let''s go in and have breakfast. Xiaoyao''s breakfast is better than yours. Smell the fragrance and you will know it''s delicious." Er Xiaofeng pulled Lin Yi into the florist while playing ha ha.


    Lin Yi said: "I don''t like what I make. Don''t eat it in the future."


    "No matter what, I don''t dislike it. I''ll eat whatever you do. I''ll eat if it''s delicious. I''ll eat if it''s not delicious. It won''t waste your labor."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly coaxes the beloved woman.


    Lin Yi glanced at him and began to laugh.


    Er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When all the shop assistants come to work, Lin Yi asks his younger brother to call Yao Junqing first. If Yao Junqing leaves the hospital, he asks his younger brother to buy some fruit and send flowers to Yao Junqing''s apartment. If he is still in the hospital, he asks his younger brother to visit Yao Junqing.She drove Er Xiaofeng to her grassland in her car. There were many flowers to branch and plant. She liked to grow flowers and grass. Even if she had someone to take care of the grassland, she also liked to do it by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drive. Lin Yi thinks that he is not familiar with Lucheng. She stayed here for more than four years.


    Er Xiaofeng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a indulgent smile: "I took you to fengyiyuan that night. I''m not familiar with Lucheng, but I''m familiar with the navigator. However, I''m happy to take you for a ride."


    It is said that there are many flowers in her garden and grassland. Now spring, though still chilly, is a season of blooming flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng touched the brocade box in his pocket, which contained a diamond ring. He planned to find a suitable time to propose to her.


    Lin Yi may not agree to his proposal, and ER Xiaofeng is ready to propose for a long time. He is even planning to deceive Lin Yi into the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the certificate. In short, he will use whatever means are useful.


    It''s better to be like Linghao''s uncle Keng Huachi''s sister. When she sleeps in a daze, take her to get the certificate.


    It''s just that Lin Yi is not Huachi sister. Huachi sister is a little confused. Uncle Linghao has already arranged it. Huachi sister will be trapped. Lin Yi had a shallow sleep. This method doesn''t work.


    "Lin Yi, will you go shopping with me? I just came here. I need to buy a lot of things. " Er Xiaofeng is to see Lin Yisu very well, not a piece of jewelry.


    He Er Xiaofeng''s woman, the wife of the owner of your family, how can she be so plain? She doesn''t need to be dressed in jewels. At least she should have some things he gave her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "You also said that these days nothing to do, just accompany me." Er Xiaofeng said again, "Linyi, or, let''s go to your grassland to have a look, and then come back."


    I would like to go to the arboretum to see if there are many flowers and are they beautiful? Is the environment suitable for his proposal?


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave everything to others to do. I''ll just go and have a look and go shopping with you. I''ll help you buy what you need." She didn''t give anything to him. He used to give it to her.


    When she left the Celebrity Garden, she did not take what he gave her. She only took a hairpin, which is still in her hair. Er Xiaofeng probably didn''t notice it.


    In fact, there is nothing missing in the villa where Er Xiaofeng lives now. There are all new clothes in the wardrobe. Even Lin Yi''s are ready to have them. He is just looking for an excuse not to let Lin Yi be busy.


    When he came to Lucheng, he didn''t go back to the company except that he appeared in the company that day. He wanted to accompany Lin Yi first, but Lin Yi wanted to do something instead.


    Er Xiaofeng came over, Lin Yi quickly reminded him: "Xiaofeng, I''m driving, you can''t mess."


    "It sounds like I''m a sex wolf." Er Xiaofeng low smile, "wife." He didn''t touch her. It was Lin Yi who was too sensitive.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red all of a sudden. Er Xiaofeng looked at her skin turning red little by little, with a deeper smile. He inadvertently saw that she was familiar with her hairpin, as if he had given her such a hairpin in those years.


    "Who''s your wife? Don''t yell at me." Although he was given both body and mind, Lin Yi''s face was still very thin, which could not stand his language molestation.


    Lin Yi slowed down and planned to stop at the side of the road.


    She drove to the side of the road, ready to stop, er Xiaofeng reached over to take off her hairpin, Lin Yi low cry: "Er Xiaofeng, you sit down!"


    Er Xiaofeng withdrew his hand.


    Lin Yi stopped the car, then her hair loosened and her hairpin fell into ER Xiaofeng''s hands. He looked at it repeatedly and said, "it doesn''t look like you bought it new. I''m familiar with it. Did I give you the same hairpin in those years?"


    After grabbing the hairpin, Lin Yi picked up her hair again, glared at him, and said, "next time, you''ll get out of the car and walk."


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, but you''re too sensitive to think I want to kiss you." When Er Xiaofeng spoke, his eyes were blazing at Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi''s face hot all the time.


    "Er Xiaofeng, said, don''t call my wife."


    Lin Yi stares at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng pointed to her hairpin and asked her, "wife Lin Yi, tell me, is that hairpin I gave you?"


    "You recognize it, and ask me what I''m doing."


    He always called her wife, and she corrected him. Lin Yi was too lazy to correct it. As soon as she got used to his intimate name, if they didn''t get married in the end


    Lin Yi shook her head and told herself that they were still young. They should take good care of themselves and try to create people. God should give them a child.


    Er Xiaofeng grinned.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Lin Yi also felt funny and said to him, "don''t let your men see your silly appearance, otherwise they will think that their master is possessed by a ghost."


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her. Before she could react, he released her and said, "wife Lin Yi, you can sit in the front passenger seat. I''ll drive. I''m better than you."


    "Call me Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly came up to her face and gave her a kiss, "I like to call you wife, and you will be my wife, too. At that time, you were so determined to leave. You didn''t take anything I gave you. I thought you really didn''t want me. Now I know that you took the things I gave you, but the hairpin is not impressive, I didn''t find it. I''m happy to know that you left when you left


    Lin Yi: I always have you in my heart


    Er Xiaofeng was happy, and then stabbed and kissed her again. He just exchanged places with Lin Yi, and he drove her to her grassland with the help of the navigator.


    Linyi''s garden and grassland are very large. A two meter wide road divides the garden into two. The garden on the left is the garden and the right is the grassland. The garden on the left is full of flowers. Many flowers are in full bloom. They are colorful and beautiful.


    The grassland on the right is green trees and green potted plants.


    Although many of the flowers in the garden are blooming, they are not ideal enough. Er Xiaofeng has given up his plan to propose here. Let his subordinates help him find a rose garden. He wants to propose to Lin Yi in the sea of roses.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng walked around the grassland and cut a big bunch of flowers for him. When Er Xiaofeng received the flowers from her, he couldn''t see them with a smile. Lin Yi''s workers secretly laughed in their hearts: men love flowers, too.


    However, general manager Lin''s boyfriend is really handsome. The look in his eyes shows that he loves Mr. Lin very much. In addition to Mr. Lin''s eyes, he can''t hold other people. Mr. Lin also showed a little girl attitude in front of him, which Mr. Yao hadn''t looked forward to for more than four years.Mr. Yao, it''s no use at all.


    It seems that Mr. Yao has never had a play. Even if there is a play, it is Mr. Yao himself who is singing a monologue.


    Back in the downtown area, er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to Lucheng''s largest jewelry store. Although he has just arrived in Lucheng, what does Lucheng have? If he wants to know, he can know at any time. Don''t forget that his subordinates have helped him occupy Lucheng''s business.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t need to buy those things." The car stopped in front of the jewelry store. Lin Yi reflected that he didn''t want to buy anything at all. No, he wanted to buy something for her.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to get off the bus. She said to ER Xiaofeng, "before, you have sent me a lot." She is not interested in jewelry. Before Er Xiaofeng gave it to her, she seldom wore it.


    "It used to be, you know? All over you, except the hairpin I gave you, there is nothing I gave you. I hope your clothes, hair accessories, jewelry, bags, etc. are all given to you by me, and your car also needs to be replaced. I''ll let Lingbo pay attention to it. When there is an auto show in Lucheng, I''ll take you to have a look at the car and give you a new car. "


    Lin Yi: I don''t need it. "


    Er Xiaofeng got out of the car first, then went around to the front passenger seat and opened the door. "Lin Yi, I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to get out of the car by myself, and the other is to hold you out of the car and enter with you."


    Lin Yi: Xiaofeng, I really don''t need those things. I don''t like them. " Not all women like jewelry. She''s just a woman who doesn''t like jewelry.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately leaned in and helped her unfasten her seat belt. Her upper body still pressed her down. He grabbed her lips and gave her a kiss. When she was not breathing well, he let her go and took her out of the car before she recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go by myself." Lin Yi is struggling to get down to the ground. She is not the blind girl in the past. She will bump into a tree when she walks. Now she is outside again. She can''t hold on to her thick skin when she is held in this way by him.


    "You have to promise me that you will take whatever I give you later." Er Xiaofeng is playing rogue. When chasing his wife, he occasionally turns into a rascal, which is the experience learned from the success of his ancestors in getting married.


    Lin Yi: I''ve never seen one like you. People don''t want it, and you force them to do it. "


    Er Xiaofeng low smile, "promise, do not promise, I will hold you in this way, quite a lot of people look at us, you say, we are beautiful men and beautiful women, the street is so close, will be photographed and put on the Internet, and then we become Internet Celebrities?"


    Lin Yi turned to have a look. Everyone who saw them cast their eyes, mainly on ER Xiaofeng. This guy is so handsome that she is more beautiful than the most famous idol stars. She was held in his arms and became the object of envy in those people''s eyes.


    Happy to be held by a handsome princess.


    "Put me down! If you don''t let me down, I''ll ignore you. " Er Xiaofeng can be a rogue, and Lin Yi has moves to deal with him. "I can say, I can do."


    Er Xiaofeng pursed her lips, and finally was unwilling to let her down. He lost.


    Every time he was in a standoff with her, he was always defeated because he loved her too much. Even if he knew that what she said was to scare him, because she had been separated for more than four years, and then she was so determined, er Xiaofeng was still worried that she would really ignore him.


    Afraid that Lin Yi would just leave, er Xiaofeng held her hand tightly and took her into the jewelry store.


    Lin Yi didn''t like jewelry, but Er Xiaofeng bought a lot of jewelry. No matter whether she liked it or not, she would take it from him. Lin Yi kept whispering, "that''s enough." Our master always thinks it''s not enough.


    The owner of the jewelry store grinned.


    All the shop assistants were frightened by Er Xiaofeng''s great writing and envied Lin Yi at the same time.


    When she came out of the jewelry store, Lin Yi was not as plain as she was when she went in. She had ten fingers full of diamond rings, several bracelets on both wrists, earrings on her ears, and several necklaces on her neck. In addition to these, er Xiaofeng had a lot of packed jewelry.


    Lin Yi felt that he was the most vulgar person at the moment, like the upstart.


    Er Xiaofeng pulled her out of the jewelry store, the sun shining on her body, dazzling, she is the real jewel at the moment.


    If you don''t like jewelry, I don''t want to buy the ones you don''t like


    After the rich and wayward Er Xiaofeng got Lin Yisai on the bus, he said he would go to buy clothes and so on.


    Lin Yi: Er Xiaofeng, I don''t need it. "


    After getting on the car, she began to take down the jewelry she was wearing. Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her. She said to him angrily, "don''t you think it''s vulgar for me to wear so much? Still say to go shopping like this, flaunt rich? Think of me as a jewelry exhibition stand? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her side carefully. Well, it was a little vulgar. He only cared about putting the jewelry on her body, but he didn''t notice anything else.


    "Well, just wear one of them. Don''t take them all off, or I''ll take you to other jewelry stores to clean up the jewelry stores." Er Xiaofeng is threatening.


    Lin Yi wanted to bite him.


    This wayward guy, he has too much money to spend.


    As if seeing through her "resentment", er Xiaofeng fondly reached out to rub his ears and said with a smile, "I have made a lot of money in recent years. My father is still young, and he has a lot of property under his name. He doesn''t need me to support him. Who should I spend my money for? Of course, it''s for my wife. My wife, in the future, you are responsible for beautiful flowers, and I''m responsible for making money to support my family. "


    "I can support myself." Lin Yi also reached out and rubbed his ears


    Er Xiaofeng smiles and forcefully embraces her body. She is sitting on the front passenger seat. She is a little uncomfortable when he hugs her like this. Er Xiaofeng quickly releases his hand and pinches her face with his hand. Lin Yi pats his hand and says, "don''t always pinch my face."


    "It feels good. Lin Yi, we are the same year. Your skin is smooth like a peeled egg, but my skin is very rough. What should I do? You are a flower grower. You should know that if you want a flower to bloom, you have to moisten it with rain and dew. You can give me more moistening of love to ensure that my skin will become very smooth and the whole person will be radiant. "


    If you open your eyes, how dare you say that his skin is rough? Well, it''s not as smooth as a woman, but it''s definitely better than other men. "Come on, go and buy skin care products. It''s up to me. You''re not allowed to interfere. And I''ll pay for it."


    "Who are we going to tell? Yours is mine and mine is yours. They are in harmony with each other Er Xiaofeng took out her wallet, took out a bank card, and put it into her hand. "Before, I wanted to give you a bank card. At that time you were not convenient to use. Now you can use it. Take it. I changed the password to the date we met. Do you still remember the date we met?"Lin Yi was silent.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her carefully. What''s the matter?


    Soon, er Xiaofeng responded, yes, on the day they met, her mother ran into his car and died under his wheel. She once hated him and refused his help. Until she found the letter left by her mother to her and her brother, she knew that her mother had deliberately found a good car to crash, in order to hope that the owner could pay a sum of money to her brother and sister, mainly to help her brother with surgery.


    And the mother in the crash, suffering from AIDS, is also living day by day.


    Knowing the truth, Lin Yi only feels that she has no face to face with ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t care about these things and still helps her sister and brother.


    At that time, she left the Celebrity Garden, left t City, and took root in Lucheng. In the blink of an eye, more than four years have passed. In these four years, she often thought of her mother, but did not bring her brother back to T city to visit her mother.


    She is an unfilial daughter.


    A big hand took hold of her hand. The hot temperature of the big hand warmed her cold hand. Er Xiaofeng''s words spread to her ears: "every year I will arrange someone to give incense to your mother. I will tell her that your sister and brother are living a good life. You see the light again, your brother is back to health, and she can rest in peace when she knows." Lin''s mother has done so much in the hope that her children will be reborn?


    Lin Yi''s sister and brother have gained a new life.


    This one was bought by Lin Mu with her life.


    Lin Yi said gratefully, "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Er Xiaofeng said in a soft voice, "you''re welcome. That''s what I should do. I''m too busy. I didn''t deal with the Ouyang family. I didn''t go to offer incense to your mother in person. I''m afraid those people will go to dig your mother''s tomb, but they can do anything."


    He said to Lin Yi, "do you want to go back to see your mother now? I can arrange a private plane. I will accompany you. You can rest assured that I will not force you to stay in T city. Your career is in Lucheng. If you want to live here for a long time, I will accompany you. If you want to come back with me, I can help you move your career


    Lin Yi thought, "really? Can we go back now? Then I''ll call Xiao Yao and we''ll go back to see my mother After the mother died, the brother and sister were dependent on each other. The younger brother often asked about his mother before, but when he learned that his mother died, the younger brother did not ask again. However, she knew that the younger brother was very sad. When the mother died, the younger brother witnessed everything, but could not afford to be stimulated and forgot the bloody scene.


    Lin Yao''s memory loss is exhausting. He only forgets the bloody scenes. In recent years, his sister and brother have lived in peace. Lin Yao has never tried to forget anything.


    "Of course, I''ll arrange a plane to come here now. Oh, no, it will take several hours for a private plane to fly by. I''ll ask Lingbo to book a ticket now. When we get back, we''ll go to the airport when we get Xiaoyao. We can board the plane. We can save some time. When we come back, we''ll take a private plane." Er Xiaofeng immediately calls Ling Bo and orders him to book air tickets. He wants to accompany Lin Yi and his brother back to T city.


    Lingbo thought that Lin Yi was willing to go back with the owner, and asked Er Xiaofeng happily, "my master, do you want to inform the old owner and prepare for the wedding?"


    "We can prepare, but this time we go back, Lin Yi is going to offer incense to mother Lin. her sister and brother have not paid homage to mother Lin for more than four years." If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have left t City, and she wouldn''t have paid homage to her dead mother for more than four years. Even if he had arranged for people to pay homage to Lin''s mother every year, she couldn''t replace Lin Yi''s sister and brother.


    Ling Bo gave a cry, but he was still very happy. The owner and Miss Lin Yi had skin ties, and the owner also planned to get the certificate with Miss Lin Yi. This time back in T City, the owner should seize the opportunity to turn his wife into the Civil Affairs Bureau, right?


    Lin Yi called his younger brother.


    The mobile phone that Lin Yao now uses is still the one that Er Xiaofeng gave him at first. He also takes out the mobile phone that Lin Yi threw away and gives it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi used to throw away the master machine that Er Xiaofeng gave her, but now he regards the mobile phone as jewelry.


    When he received the call from his sister, Lin Yao bought a big bag of fruit in Yao Junqing''s apartment. He also brought a bunch of flowers from the florist to give it to Yao Junqing.


    Mrs. Yao''s attitude towards Lin Yao is cold. She is annoyed at Lin Yi''s ruthlessness. Even though she knows that Lin Yi is actually good for her son, she is still annoyed at Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing''s attitude is the same as before, but Lin Yao can see that Yao Junqing is very disappointed and sad.


    "Your sister''s phone?" Yao Jun has given up his fever, and people are much more energetic. He is sitting on the sofa with an apple peeled. The apple was bought by Lin Yao. When he saw Lin Yao take out his mobile phone and look at himself, he guessed that it was Lin Yi''s call.


    In fact, not many people know that Lin Yao has a mobile phone. In addition to Lin Yi and Yao Junqing, only Lin Yao''s current head teacher knows.


    "Well, Mr. Yao, I''ll answer the phone first." Lin Yao said with embarrassment. After Yao Junqing nodded, he got up with his mobile phone and walked away. He avoided Yao Junqing and asked his sister softly, "sister, what''s the matter? I''m at Mr. Yao''s home. He''s out of the hospital with a fever. He''s in a much better mental state. But I can see that if his sister doesn''t come to see him, he''s very disappointed and sad. "


    Lin Yao, who is young but precocious, is in favor of his sister''s practice. The harder his sister is, the sooner he will give up his heart and find his own happiness.


    "Xiao Yao, say hello to Mr. Yao for me. Then you''ll be right back, and we''ll go back to T city. " Lin told his younger brother, "we haven''t seen mom for more than four years. I want to go back to see mom. Can you ask the teacher for two days off and we''ll come back in two days? " Even if there is a private plane to send it back, it is almost noon now. It is 3:4 p.m. when I return to T City, I will return to Lucheng after paying homage to my dead mother. It''s too tired.


    Lin Yi wanted her brother to take two days off, so that everyone didn''t have to rush. She had been away from T city for several years. She also wanted to see sister Moya, who helped her a lot.


    "Sister, you have to wait for me. I''m going back. I''m going to see mom." As soon as Lin Yao heard that his sister was going back to T city to pay homage to his dead mother, he was afraid to die because he would go to school tomorrow. He didn''t take him. He said quickly, "I''ll call my head teacher now. I''ll take two days off."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the shop. I''ll help you to clean up two sets of clothes first." Lin Yi told his younger brother: "be careful when you ride back."


    "Well, I know, sister, you must wait for me."


    Lin Yi comforted his younger brother, "my elder sister has called you. Of course, I will wait for you. Be careful when cycling. My elder sister is still outside and on the way back." It''s just that she''s driving. Her brother is riding a bicycle. She''ll get to the store before his brother.Lin Yao was in a hurry to go back. He didn''t talk to his sister much. After hanging up the phone, he quickly walked back to the sofa and said to Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, I have an urgent matter to go first. My sister asked me to say hello to you and have a good rest."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Xiao Yao." Yao Junqing saw him in such a hurry that he thought something was wrong. He grabbed him and asked, "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter? I''ll take you back. " He put down the apple and fruit knife in his hand, and then stood up to send Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao declined his kindness: "thank you, Mr. Yao. No, you just got rid of your fever. You should have a good rest. Nothing happened. My sister wanted to take me back to see my mother. We haven''t seen my mother for a long time. "


    "Your mother is not Oh, I see. Let me give it to you, so it''s faster. Is your sister''s temporary decision? I think the time is also very tense. I''ve got my fever down. It''s all right. I''ll give it to you


    Yao Junqing knew that Lin''s mother had died long ago and was buried in the cemetery of T city. His sister and brother have been in Lucheng for several years, and they haven''t gone back to pay homage to their dead mother for a long time. Sister and brother will talk about going back today. I think Er Xiaofeng mentioned it, too?


    Mrs. Yao, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out of the kitchen to see Yao Junqing going out. She even asked, "Junqing, where are you going? The doctor said you should have a good rest for a few days." She also looked at Lin Yao and said, "since you''re here, please stay here for a meal. Why are you in such a hurry to go back? Why bother your teacher to send you. Just call your sister to pick you up. " So my son can see Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Aunt Yao, I''m sorry to disturb you and teacher Yao. I won''t stay here for dinner. I''ll go back first if I have something urgent." Lin Yao said to Yao Junqing again: "teacher Yao, you don''t have to send me. You have a good rest."


    With that, Lin Yao waved to Mrs. Yao and said goodbye. He turned and left.


    "Xiao Yao, I''ll send you. I''ll be fine." Yao Junqing insisted on sending Lin Yao, but Mrs. Yao stopped him and said, "Junqing, he doesn''t need you to send him. Why do you still have so many things to do?" She is angry with Lin Yi and has a bad attitude towards him. If he wants to go back by bike, he will let him. He can come by himself, but can''t he go back by himself?


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Yao said coldly, "Junqing, mom knows what you''re thinking. Don''t think about it. She doesn''t belong to you. If you send Lin Yao back to see Lin Yi again, it will only make you feel more sad. You are sick for her, she can be cruel not to see you, just let her brother come, you die, the end of the world where there is no grass, why do you love a flower not toward you? "


    Yao Junqing explained: "Mom, I''m worried about Xiaoyao. There are so many cars coming and going on the road. He is still a child."


    "He can come by himself, but can''t he go back by himself? His sister doesn''t worry about his accident on the road. What''s the worry of an outsider? If you worry about her brother, will she appreciate you? Over the years, can''t she feel your dedication? How did she repay you? In my mother''s opinion, she is a man greedy, that man looks better than you. I heard Xiaojian say that the man has a lot of money than our family, right? People go up and water flows down. There are better ones than you. Of course, Lin Yi chooses the better one. "


    "Mom, don''t say that about Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not that kind of person. She didn''t want money. She and Mr. Er knew each other first. They broke up for a reason. I loved her for many years, but it was all my wishful thinking. She never gave me hope. I thought I would wait for the opportunity when I waited." Yao Junqing understood in his heart that Lin Yi''s and Lin Yi''s were his wishful thinking.


    "Mom, I have helped Lin Yi, but Lin Yi has paid me. It can be said that besides friendship, there is a kind of trading relationship between me and her. I tutor her, and she pays for the tutoring."


    Mrs. Yao said discontentedly to her son, "you can protect her. She doesn''t know. She is a woman with a heart of stone. You give up early. Are you afraid that you can''t find a better girl on your terms? And in mom''s eyes, she''s not good. If it wasn''t for your infatuation with her, mom didn''t want to accept her. She''s got a grudge against you. "


    In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, her son is the best. Lin Yi doesn''t love her son because she has no vision and knows nothing about goods.


    "Mom, she''s not hard hearted, she just gives her love to Mr. Moore. She didn''t dislike me either. Mom, even if Lin Yi and I can''t be lovers or husband and wife, we are still friends. I don''t want you to say that about her


    Yao Junqing spoke seriously about his mother. He even felt that Lin Yi had never given him a chance. It was because not long after they had known each other, his mother went to Lin Yi behind his back and said something. He didn''t know, but he could guess.


    His mother must have hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem at that time, so Lin Yi has been keeping a distance from him for so many years, waiting for ER Xiaofeng to come to him.


    Mrs. Yao wanted to say something else. Seeing her son''s serious expression, she knew that her son was still deeply in love with Lin Yi. She softened her attitude and said, "OK, mom won''t say she''s not right. You can have a good rest. When the meal is ready, mom will call you again."


    Lin Yao had left alone. Yao Junqing gave up going out and sat down in front of the sofa. Seeing the apple he had peeled, he took it up and put it to his mouth and bit it hard.


    Not long after, Fu Jian came to visit Yao Junqing with his wife. Fu Jian also bought a lot of tonics. He felt a bit ashamed. Just like Lin Yao accused him, if he stayed to take care of Yao Junqing that night, Yao Junqing would not be infected with cold and have a high fever.


    "Who has been here?" While Fu Jian put the tonic on the tea table, he motioned his wife into the kitchen to help Mrs. Yao. He sat down next to Yao Junqing and touched Yao Junqing''s forehead with his hand. Yao Junqing quickly took away his hand and said, "I''ve had a fever. Xiaoyao has been here."


    Fu Jian said.


    "Is it just Xiaoyao? Lin Yi didn''t come? " Fu Jian asked instinctively.


    Seeing his friend''s face stiff, he quickly comforted his friend: "forget it, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? What kind of woman can''t be found under your condition? Several of our girls are interested in you


    Yao Junqing threw the apple core he had eaten into the garbage can and said, "Lin Yi has only one."


    "Why do you have to ask for Lin Yi? Er Xiaofeng is not easy to be provoked. Lin Yi doesn''t love you. You are still a gentleman. You can help both of them. You quit. Don''t argue with ER Xiaofeng, and don''t make Lin Yi feel difficult. No, she is not difficult at all. Look how indifferent she is to you. You don''t want to see you when you are sick, but you are sick because of her."


    "Fu Jian!"


    Yao Junqing''s face was cold. Just now his mother put his illness on Lin Yi. It was his mother. He was not angry with his mother. Fu Jian also said that Yao Junqing was not polite. "It was my own wine. It was my own body that suffered from cold. It had nothing to do with Lin Yi. Don''t put my illness on her head.""You are protecting her."


    Fu Fu''s words are similar to those of Mrs. Yao.


    "No matter how good you are to her, she doesn''t have you in her heart. If you listen to me, you won''t waste your youth. You see, we are classmates and peers. My daughter has all of them. How about you? If you take my advice, you may be a father now. "


    Fu Jian muttered.


    Mrs. Yao put the prepared dishes on the table and said to Fu Jian, "Xiao Jian, you can persuade Junqing to stop thinking about Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t love him. I still don''t think she is worthy of our Junqing."


    "Mom


    "OK, OK, she''s your baby and your sweetheart. Mom can''t even say she''s bad." Mrs. Yao turned back into the kitchen and continued to bring out the dishes.


    Fu Jian said to Yao Junqing, "Junqing, my teacher''s mother also loves you. Don''t be angry with her."


    Yao Junqing said coldly, "Fu Jian, if you still want to be a friend, shut up. Lin Yi and I still want to be friends. If any of you speak ill of her in front of me, I''ll fight against anyone."


    Fu Jian


    Still friends? So Yao Junqing will be hurt more seriously. He always looks at his beloved woman and other people''s affectionate feelings. Isn''t that equivalent to stabbing his heart with a knife?


    I feel sorry for myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    evening.


    T City, cemetery.


    Lin Yi and his brother put a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of her mother''s tomb at the same time. Then they both knelt down and kowtowed to their mother.


    "Mom, the unfilial girl has come to see you."


    After kowtowing, Lin Yi reached out and touched her mother''s portrait, "Mom, I''m sorry, my daughter came to see you for such a long time. It''s her daughter''s unfilial. Mom, are you OK there? Xiao Yao and I are fine. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    "Mom."


    Lin Yao''s eyes were red, and he sobbed, "Mom, Xiaoyao is unfilial. Xiaoyao is sorry for mom." Then he kowtowed to his mother again.


    Er Xiaofeng stood behind the two brothers and sisters, watching quietly.


    Not far away, there are several bodyguards guarding.


    In front of the dead mother''s tomb, they kowtowed their heads, went to the incense, and said a lot to the dead mother. When it was getting dark, they stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Mom, Xiao Yao and I will come to see you often in the future." Lin Yi looked at the picture of her dead mother and said softly that her eyes were also red. When her mother died, she was still blind. Although she had dealt with her mother''s affairs, she did not see the last side of her mother.


    She only knew that her mother had shed a lot of blood. She touched her mother''s body. Her hands were full of blood and sticky.


    The mother was looking forward to let her see the light again, looking forward to her brother''s recovery, but the expensive medical expenses were like a mountain, heavy pressure on the mother''s waist, the mother''s waist are bent, the mother is not willing to give up, try every possible means to help her brother and sister to plan a way of life, even if pay her life, she will do.


    Now, she can see and see her mother, but she can only look at her mother''s portrait and touch her cold tombstone.


    Er Xiaofeng took her shoulder and comforted her silently.


    In fact, she was better than him. She somehow knew what his mother looked like, but he had never seen his mother''s true face since he was a child. He could only know what his mother looked like through the photos on the tombstone. He did not drink a mouthful of mother''s milk, and his mother did not have time to hold him.


    "Master, someone is coming this way." A bodyguard reported.


    Both ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are looking forward to a man in his early 50s. Lin Yi seems to be familiar with and unfamiliar with him. Er Xiaofeng recognizes the identity of the visitor at a glance. He is the biological father of Lin Dong and Lin Yi''s younger brother and sister.


    As he grows older, Lin Dong feels more and more guilty about his ex-wife. He still has two children, but he has no face to face them again. When he knows that his sister and brother have left t City, he has lost the news of his children, and he has no patience to find out the whereabouts of his children.


    He also found out where his ex-wife was buried.


    During the day, he didn''t come because he was afraid that his wife would know that they didn''t have much money. However, the couple were inseparable from each other. He was very grateful to his current wife and had a little treasure. He didn''t want his wife to know that he came to offer incense to his ex-wife.


    Today, his wife took his son to attend the birthday party of his son''s classmates. He just came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw Er Xiaofeng and others in front of his ex-wife''s tomb.


    Lin Yi''s appearance has not changed much, but is more mature than before. Lin Yao is much taller and looks more and more like Lin Dong.


    At a glance, Lin Dong recognized his children. He stopped and looked at them. His mouth moved and moved, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi now knows that the visitor is her father. As soon as she gets closer, she can feel the familiarity deep in her memory.


    She looks at her father without expression. In a few years, her father has become a lot older. Maybe his current wife has lost her property. She has no money to support him. He needs to work hard to support him. And his little son has no way to support himself, so he is a lot older.


    Lin Yao has no feelings for his father. When his father left them, he was still too young to remember his father. The only memory is that four years ago, his father''s merciless face also knew that his father loved his half brother more.


    They are all the father''s children. He and his sister will be abandoned by his father mercilessly, but his little brother can get all the father''s love.


    This kind of eccentric father, no matter.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao." Lin Dong still opened his mouth. He called his children''s names gently. His voice was trembling. He didn''t expect to meet a pair of children here.


    Lin Yi asked him coldly, "what are you doing here? My mother won''t welcome you. "


    Lin Dong apologized, "Lin Yi, dad knows that it''s dad who''s sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for your mom. Dad regrets everything you''ve done over the years. Dad just wants to see your mom."


    Lin Yi sneered: "you come to see my mother? Why don''t you go back and see my mother when she''s alive? Why didn''t you be nice to her while she was alive? You and your parents kept a secret from my mother, and let your parents torture my mother and drive my mother and my sister and brother out of the house. My mom''s dead. What else do you see? What else can you see? How many times have you come over all these years? "Lin Dong bowed his head and was accused by his daughter of having nothing to say.


    When his ex-wife is still alive, he doesn''t look for her or look at her. When his ex-wife is dead, what else can he see?


    "I ask you, how many times have you been here since my mother died?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This is the first time." Lin Dong finished and his head dropped lower.


    Lin Yi began to laugh. She cried as she laughed. She turned her head and said to her mother''s portrait, "Mom, did you hear me? The husband you miss is so heartless. When you are alive, he and other women live a free and easy life. When you die, he does not come to see you


    "Lin Yi, dad is Dad has no choice Lin Dong explained with a white face.


    Lin Yao was a boy. He was a little impulsive. He rushed to his father and knocked down the paper candle and the bunch of chrysanthemums brought by his father on the ground and raised his feet to step on it.


    "Xiao Yao..."


    "You go, now. My mother doesn''t want to see you. You go!" Lin Yao glared at his father, pointed to the way, and said angrily: "go now, you are not allowed to come here in the future! My mother doesn''t want your hypocrisy. "


    Lin Dong stared at his eldest son. In fact, Lin Yao looked like his father. In the past, Lin Yao was too small and thin to see much. Now that Lin Yao''s body has been well raised, he has grown taller and more like his father, as if he had been printed in a mold.


    "Xiaoyao, are you well?"


    "If I let you go, why are you still standing here? I don''t have to worry about my body. If you really wanted to, you wouldn''t have left us to hide and marry another wife and have a baby." Lin Yao pushed his father impulsively and asked him to leave immediately. Neither his sister nor his brother wanted to see his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Xiao Yao." He didn''t want to leave like this. He wanted to have a good look at the two children.


    Lin Dong also knows that he is sorry for his ex-wife and the two children.


    "Xiaoyao, can you let dad have a good look at you?" Lin Dong wants to hold his son''s hand. Lin Yao shakes off his hand and doesn''t let him touch it. He says angrily, "you go, I don''t need you to look. What are you looking at me now? Now that I''m well, I''m back in health, you want to see me. When I''m sick, why don''t you see me? "


    When Lin Yao thought of his life with his mother and sister, he didn''t want to forgive his father. In the past, he did not know that his father had betrayed his mother, or he was eager to find his father and love him. After knowing that his father had betrayed his mother, he could not forgive his father.


    If it wasn''t for my father''s unkindness, my mother would not have died.


    His son''s words made Lin Dong''s face pale. His son hated him too much.


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi came over and grabbed her brother, who was still pushing her father. She had never seen her brother so excited. Fortunately, her brother recovered completely after years of recuperation. Otherwise, her brother would be so excited that she would worry about his fainting.


    "Sister." Xiao Yao turned and leaned on his sister''s shoulder. He said sadly and angrily, "sister, let him go. I don''t want to see him or disturb my mother."


    "Xiao Yao." Lin Yi hugged his younger brother and looked at his guilty father coldly. He said coldly, "since you are here, you should apologize to my mother." It''s just that my mother would never forgive my father.


    Even if the mother is still alive, I''m afraid that I can''t forgive my father. I have to live hard with a pair of children. Even if the life is poor, I have to worry about the children''s health. The mother has suffered a lot. A weak woman can survive just for the sake of the child. How could a mother forgive her father, knowing that her husband, whom she should have relied on, had lived a happy life with another woman for so many years.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao didn''t agree that his father should visit his mother. Even if it was his mother''s tomb, he didn''t want his father to come near.


    Father, not worthy to see mother.


    Lin Yisong opened his younger brother and looked at him as tall as he was. But he was only 11 or 12 years old. She saw the dissatisfaction in his eyes. She said softly, "Xiaoyao, he is not worthy of it, but his mother is still reading him in her heart before she dies. She can''t see him when she is dying. Now that he is here, let her mother see him."


    Lin Yao turned his head and glared at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong looks at his daughter gratefully, but Lin Yi is cold when facing him.


    "Xiao Yao, let''s go." Lin Yi took her brother and walked by her father with a cold face.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao." Lin Dong couldn''t help calling his children.


    The two brothers and sisters did not look back, nor did they stop, as if they could not hear his cry. They went farther and farther.


    Lin Dong wiped the corner of his eye, there are tears.


    He watched his children go away, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Close relatives meet like enemies.


    Who caused it? He made it all by himself!


    He should not listen to his parents, should not despise his children, should not leave them when they need him most.


    "There are some injuries that can''t be made up for. Even if you know that you are wrong, it will not help. You can''t understand the sufferings they have suffered before."


    The low cold voice knocks into Lin Dong''s ear, is er Xiaofeng stands in his body side low cold ground to say.


    He has always looked down upon Lin Dong and felt that he was not worthy to be a husband or a father.


    At that time, he asked Lin Yi whether Lin Dong and Yu Li should be allowed to live on the streets. As long as Lin Yi agreed, he could let Lin Dong and Yu Li live as if they were not as good as dogs. Lin Yixin soft, after all, is her father, she did not agree.


    Er Xiaofeng only let Yu Li''s company go bankrupt and owe some debts.


    He has not inquired about the life of Lin Dong and Yu Li. The main reason is that Lin Yi has no contact with his father, so he does not care about Lin Dong, the future father-in-law. However, judging from Lin Dong''s present appearance and clothes, er Xiaofeng can guess that Lin Dong''s life is very ordinary.


    Deserve it!


    This kind of man can''t let him enjoy life.


    Yu Liming knew that he had a wife and children, and he had to work with him. He was dragged into bankruptcy and owed money, which was also deserved.


    Lin Dong did not turn his head, maintaining the posture of seeing off his children, "I am sorry for them."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry?"


    Lin Dong laughs bitterly. He turns his head and looks at Er Xiaofeng. He is no stranger to this man. Yu Li''s company will go bankrupt, which is the man''s handwriting. In those years, he and Yu Li went to the celebrity garden to ask for ER Xiaofeng. They haven''t seen each other for many years. At that time, the young boy has grown into a mature and steady man. "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s useless to let their mother To bring the dead back to life cannot erase the suffering they have suffered over the years. "


    "Mr. Er, I know I''m not qualified as a father, but Lin Yi is still my daughter. You and Lin Yi Please love her well and treat her well. The child is very stubborn. She is with you. She will not love other men except you. I know that Lin Yi is not worthy of you on your terms. But since you are together, I still hope you can love her well and treat her well. Don''t hurt her mother like I did in those days. Now it''s useless to regret and hate again. "Lin Dong said these words very sincerely.


    I really hope Lin Yi can have a good marriage.


    "Lin Yi is my wife. Naturally, I will love and love her well." Er Xiaofeng said affectionately, "I won''t hurt my wife like you do. It hurts to marry my wife, not to hurt or abandon her."


    Lin Dong''s face was whiter. He trembled his lips and wanted to say something. After a long time, he asked, "are you married with Lin Yi? How come there''s no news? " He only heard about Er Xiaofeng breaking up with his daughter four years ago.


    After that, the daughter and her son walked away. At that time, the daughter was still blind and the son was young. He didn''t know how a couple of children came over these years. By the way, my daughter can see it! Later, Lin Dong realized that Lin Yi had regained his light.


    His daughter, who was once despised by his parents, has regained his light, and his son, who was despised by his parents for being sick and unable to support, is now healthy and alive. Lin Dong doesn''t know how his parents felt when they knew all this.


    Of course, people who make his daughter bright and his son healthy can guess that it''s ER Xiaofeng.


    "Sooner or later, in my heart, Lin yizao is my wife, the only wife and the only woman in my life!" Lin Yi is stubborn. If you recognize him, you won''t fall in love with other men. He is the same. His family members are infatuated and devoted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    I''m doing so much breakfast with him.


    "Four years ago..."


    "Mr. Lin, that''s my business with Lin Yi. If Lin Yi doesn''t want you to know, I won''t say it." Er Xiaofeng interrupts Lin Dong and wants to know why he and Lin Yi broke up four years ago. Lin Yi doesn''t want her father to know, so he doesn''t say.


    Lin Dong''s eyes darkened. He also knew that he was not qualified to take charge of his daughter''s private affairs. He was silent for a moment and said to ER Xiaofeng, "thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him coldly for a moment, then took his men and went to chase Lin Yi.


    After seeing Er Xiaofeng go away, Lin Dong goes to pick up the bouquet and paper candle he bought. He is only trampled by his son, and the bouquet is broken.


    He took these things and went to his ex-wife''s grave, squatted down, put the flowers which were trampled on by his son beside the two fresh ones, and said softly, "wife, I''m sorry, I came to see you for such a long time. It''s because I have no face to treat you and dare not come to see you. The bouquet has been trampled by our son. Fortunately, we can barely watch it. You can make do with it. I''m sorry. "


    The wind was blowing and it was a little cold. It was blowing on Lin Dong''s face. He felt that his ex-wife was slapping him in the face, which made his face very painful.


    He is willing to be slapped by his ex-wife. What''s more, he hopes that she can slap him in the face. Unfortunately, his ex-wife has died. When she died, he didn''t even see her last face. When his ex-wife died, he was living a happy life with Yu Li and Xiaobao. At that time, he didn''t remember that he had a wife and two children.


    No wonder his children hate him. He is really a jerk, not worthy of being a husband or a father.


    Lin Dong in front of his ex-wife''s grave how to apologize, confession, Lin Yi sister and brother do not see, more will not listen there.


    When Er Xiaofeng came out of the cemetery, he saw Lin Yi and her brother standing in front of the car. They should have cried. When they saw him come out, they wiped their eyes at the same time. Lin Yi even turned his back. He didn''t want to let him see her cry, for fear that he would be distressed.


    Er Xiaofeng came over and held Lin Yi in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, if you want to cry, cry. Cry in my arms."


    Lin Yi was buried in his arms, and she was really crying. She did not cry, but she wept silently. The tears soaked Er Xiaofeng''s clothes bit by bit.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Yi''s mood calmed down a lot. She left Er Xiaofeng''s arms and didn''t look at Er Xiaofeng, but she said apologetically, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, I wet your clothes."


    Er Xiaofeng helped her into the car, took the box of tissue from the front of the car, took out the tissue to help her wipe her tears and nose, and said in a soft voice, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, the clothes won''t get in the way. Is it any better now? "


    Lin Yi nodded gently.


    Er Xiaofeng held her face again and gave her a small kiss. "Lin Yi, today is an exception. In the future, I don''t want to see your tears. I want to see you smile. You look good and make people feel like spring breeze. I hope you are happy every day, and all your worries and worries are far away from you. "


    Lin Yi nest in his arms, "see him, I always can''t control my emotions, my mother always remember him, take us everywhere to find him, but what he did, I feel worthless for my mother, if not for him, my mother would not die."


    Er Xiaofeng touched her hair painfully and said: "it''s all over, it''s all over. Your mother certainly doesn''t want your sister and brother to live with hatred. Anyway, he''s your father and Xiao Yao''s father. He hates his close relatives. It''s very painful."


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    She didn''t want to hate her father, but she couldn''t forgive him.


    With her mother''s nature, she does not want her and her younger brother to live with hatred for their father. It is really painful to hate a close relative. It is her father, and she can''t beat her anger.


    It''s getting dark. Er Xiaofeng orders his men to drive.


    Lin Yi spent another half an hour to completely adjust her mood. She changed the topic so as not to feel sad. "Xiaofeng, are we going back to Celebrity Garden?" She was a little nervous, but also a little afraid to see Er Donghao and her aunt.


    "Well, you don''t want to go back to celebrity park?" Er Xiaofeng asked softly, "where do you want to go? We''ll go there. "


    "No, I''m just a little afraid..."


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her lovingly and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''m not the green Er Xiaofeng who was four years ago. As long as my father still wants to have a grandson, he won''t do anything to you. He will only treat you well. I hope you will marry me soon, and then we''ll have a grandson to give him a taste of being a grandfather."


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red, "when we have children, we will get married."


    Then the fear surged up and disappeared.


    Lin Yi, who has already talked with aunt Er on the phone, thinks of what aunt Er has said to her, she doesn''t have to be afraid. However, the matter of the child is still her heart knot. She will not agree to ER Xiaofeng''s proposal before she is pregnant.Er Xiaofeng: Lin Yi, let''s have a rest early tonight and make people earlier. " When he said this, he said it in Lin Yi''s ear, so as not to be heard by his subordinates. He didn''t care. Lin Yi was thin skinned and would feel shameless.


    Lin Yi''s face turned even redder. She gave him a slight twist on his waist.


    Except "pick it up." Lin Yi is very grateful to Moya and urges Er Xiaofeng to answer her call.


    Er Xiaofeng steals a kiss on her face before answering Muya''s phone call.


    "Little brother, where are you and Lin Yi now? Why haven''t you come back yet? Don''t you mean you''ve been flying back long ago? Come over for dinner. My mother has made a lot of dishes. We are all here, waiting for you and Lin Yi. " Moya opened her mouth for the first time and said a series of words like turning on the machine and shutting down the gun.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "sister Muya, your news is really smart."


    Muya also laughed, "your father is in my mother''s house, naturally, he is well-informed. Come back early, the weather is a little cold, and the food will be cold soon."


    "Well, we''re on our way back."


    Er Xiaofeng agreed.


    Moya said, "that''s it. First, come back and have dinner before we talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Goodbye." Er Xiaofeng said goodbye to Muya with a smile, and then said to Lin Yi, "let''s go to Muya''s house for dinner first. Sister Muya said that Aunt Zhang cooked a lot of good dishes, and everyone is waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    Lin Yi also followed with a smile, also with expectations, "I have not really met sister Moya, and Aunt Zhang and them." When she left t City, she was still blind. After seeing the light again, she stayed in Lucheng. She only met Er Xiaofeng, and no one else had ever seen her.


    "When I go back, I will introduce them to you. They are all very good people, and they are concerned about you." In Er Xiaofeng''s heart, they are all his relatives, his brothers and sisters, and his closest people.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi also knows that Moya and others are very important to ER Xiaofeng. They are all very good, and she has experienced it.


    In the Mu family mansion, in addition to Ning brothers, as well as Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian are not in, others all gather together.


    Er Donghao deliberately sat under the tree in the yard. He said that the room was stuffy and it was airy when he came out. Everyone knew that he was waiting for his son and his daughter-in-law to come back. Ling Bo sent back the news that his son and Lin Yi had made substantial progress. He hoped that Lin Yi could get pregnant early, give birth to a fat and white grandson, or give him a granddaughter, and lead a life of carefree grandson.


    Of course, the point is to let the son and Lin Yi get married.


    Lin Yi came back with her son this time. Although Lin Yi came back mainly to worship his dead mother, er Donghao also wanted to mention marriage with Lin Yi. Lin Yi and her brother are dependent on each other. Of course, her life is a matter of talking to Lin Yi himself. Can''t you talk to Lin Yao, a little fart?


    Yi Tianzhao wants to take Qianqian to a commercial cocktail party, so he doesn''t come.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, as well as Ye Qing and Xu Yingying, are all preparing a sumptuous dinner in the kitchen.


    Muchen came out of the room. He led his grandson in his left hand and his grandson in his right hand to ER Donghao. Before he sat down, he deliberately said to ER Donghao, "look how big your son''s face is. Everyone is waiting for him to come back for dinner. I don''t have such a big face."


    Er Dong Hao held Zhong Jun over and said to Mu Chen, "that''s why we deliberately give Lin Yi a reassuring pill to eat. I don''t have such a big face."


    "Actually, we haven''t had a meal together for a long time. It''s not for your son and future daughter-in-law''s face to invite you to dinner at the weekend when everyone is free."


    Er Donghao laughs and doesn''t argue with Muchen. No matter what the meaning of eating is, as long as his son and Lin Yi are as good as ever. After watching his son keep his love for Lin Yi for so many years, er Donghao knows that his son has inherited his infatuation and will never love anyone else except Lin Yi. He and Zhang Xiao will not have a result, but his son and Lin Yi have a result. It can be said that from his aunt''s generation, someone in their family has been able to live with their beloved forever.


    "But I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re worried. You''ve been sitting here for more than a young lady." The East Mu Er Hao stabs again Chen.


    "I like to sit here. What''s the matter? You bite me Er Donghao didn''t speak well about Mu Chen, the annoying old rival. He couldn''t see him well.


    "Mu Chen ha ha ground smile," a pair of old bones, I am afraid to bite off my teeth. "


    "If it''s useless, I''ll eat less meat in a moment, so as not to lose all my teeth."


    "You do think, if I eat less, you will eat more. My wife cooks in it. My wife cooks as much as I want."


    When two old men sit together, they will become two cockfights. If you stab me, I will stab you. Sometimes Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to hear the words. They say that people become like children when they are old. Zhang Xiao thinks that the two men who are older than her are old enough to lose their teeth, otherwise they will not be bored and childish like two children.


    "BAM -- BAM --"


    the horn of the car sounded outside.


    Er Donghao immediately stood up with Zhong Jun in his arms and said, "Zhong Jun, it must be your uncle who is back. Let''s go. My grandfather will take you to open the door."


    "Good."


    Zhong Jun and Mu Yan both like uncle Er who is smiling very well. When Mu Yan sees that her grandfather has gone with his brother in his arms, he is pulling Mu Chen. "Grandfather, let''s go and open the door for uncle Er."


    Mu Chen holds up the baby grandson, "have your grandfather to go, we don''t have to go to join in the fun again."


    "But I miss uncle Er."


    "Heartless boy, grandfather takes you every day, don''t you miss grandfather?"


    Mu Chen mouth complains grandson to say to think of Er uncle, still hold grandson to follow to walk toward villa door.


    The little guy replied crisply, "I can see my grandfather every day. My uncle hasn''t been here for several days." The little guy who has been in kindergarten, his mouth is very little, "so Xiao Yan just wants uncle Er."


    Mu Chen doted on Sun Tzu''s face and bit him gently, "don''t let your grandfather know, lest you die of that old guy."


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng got out of the car, the two little guys trotted over. He also grabbed the front steps with a smile, one in one hand, and picked up two little boys. Zhong Jun and Mu Yan kiss on both sides of his face at the same time. It''s like winning the Six Harmonies lottery prize."Uncle Er, who is this sister?" Zhong Jun sees Lin Yi and asks curiously.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, come here. I tell you, this is the son of sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang. His name is Zhong Jun. he is four years old. He is so beautiful that he really wants to be my son at home."


    "The younger one is the son of brother muzhang and sister LAN. His name is Muyan. He''s three years old. He''s also very beautiful."


    Er Xiaofeng taught his two children to call Lin Yi aunt. He said, "aunt Lin will be uncle Er''s bride in the future. Then you can change your name to aunt. Now you can change your name. Sooner or later."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi''s face is red. Er Xiaofeng and the two children are very affectionate. We can also see that he is a person who likes children very much, not his children. He is in such pain. When he has his own children, he does not know how to pamper them.


    "Uncle Er, uncle mu."


    Lin Yi says hello to Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao.


    Just now, the two old men who bickered and looked very childish now had the demeanor of an elder. Er Donghao said with a smile, "Lin Yi, just come back."


    Mu Chen and Lin Yi once looked at each other and said with a smile: "it''s so good now."


    He implied that Lin Yi had recovered his light, which was a good thing.


    "Good aunt."


    "Good aunt."


    Two little guys wait until the adults say hello. They say hello to Lin Yi with one voice. Listening to the children call her aunt, Lin Yi''s face turns more red. She stares at Er Xiaofeng, and then hugs the smaller Mu Yan from his arms, correcting the children''s name: "just call me aunt Lin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Muyan is very insistent, "uncle Er said you are his beautiful bride, is aunt, aunt, the bride is very good-looking, my mother used to be my father''s bride is also very good-looking."


    Er Xiaofeng said jokingly, "when your mother was your father''s bride, you were not born yet. How do you know your mother is very beautiful?"


    "I know, I just know. I''ve seen pictures."


    Mu Yan does not allow Er Xiaofeng to deny him.


    Er Xiaofeng''s language is blocked.


    Yes, there are photos to see.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yao politely says hello to ER Donghao and Mu Chen.


    "Xiao Yao is so tall." Er Donghao''s attitude towards Lin Yao is much better than before. He was concerned about him before, but his words were not very pleasant.


    Lin Yao grinned diffidently.


    Mu Chen is carrying the identity of host, inviting everybody to go in.


    "Lin Yi."


    Just at the door of the house, Lin Yi was hugged by a woman who came out face to face. Although Lin Yi had not seen each other clearly, she was not unfamiliar with this woman''s breath. She hugged each other back, "sister Muya."


    Sister Muya gave her a hug and let her go. She held her and looked at her carefully. She also looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you have grown up a lot since you haven''t seen you for several years. Eyes, are they all back to normal? "


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s normal."


    "That''s good."


    Muya kindly pulls Lin Yi in. Without Er Xiaofeng as an introducer, she introduces all the people in the room to Lin Yi again. Everyone cares about Lin Yi, and asks her about her life in Lucheng. Anyway, she is surrounded by love. Lin Yi is very moved.


    In fact, these people are not related to ER Xiaofeng by blood, but what they give Er Xiaofeng is the love of relatives. They also love her. Compared with her biological father and grandparents, they are really very good people.


    Mojia is very happy here, and Yi family over there. Qianqian has changed her evening dress many times. Every time she changes her evening dress, she lets Yi Tianzhao have a look. Yi Tianzhao looks at her for two minutes. Then she waves her hand and is not satisfied. She asks her to go back to her room and change her evening dress.


    Qianqian evening dress a total of so few sets, after she changed all evening dresses again, Yi Tianzhao was still not satisfied, she was angry and asked Yi Tianzhao: "what clothes do you want me to wear? I have changed all my evening dresses, but you are still not satisfied with them. What do you want? I don''t think my evening dress is good. Why don''t you give me some better ones? "


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips and did not speak. She went directly into Qianqian''s boudoir.


    Qianqian''s evening dress is not bad, but after she put on the evening dress, Yi Tianzhao suddenly finds that she is too beautiful. He somehow doesn''t want her to be so beautiful, so he constantly denies Qianqian''s evening dress.


    "You help me choose. What should I wear? All my evening dresses are here. You hate them Qian Qian goes back with Yi Tianzhao, and complains about Yi Tianzhao''s pickiness. It''s just turtle hair.


    Yi Tianzhao went straight to Qianqian''s wardrobe and went back and forth in it for a long time. He was impatient and said, "Mr. Yi, if you are so picky, we will be late. Besides, didn''t you mean to introduce my boyfriend? It doesn''t matter whether I dress beautiful or ugly


    "You come with me, you don''t dress well, you lose my face." Yi Tianzhao finally said, "I''m going to introduce some young talents to you, just because you can''t dress too well. You have to dress plain and old. If they don''t dislike you, it''s true love to you."


    Qian Qian He is not really afraid that she is too gorgeous to cause a lot of peach blossom, is he jealous?


    Finally, Yi Tianzhao helped Qianqian choose clothes, not skirts, and the style of clothes was popular in the past few years, and now it''s a bit out of fashion.


    "That''s the suit. Go in and change it. Hurry up, or we''ll be late." Yi Tianzhao hands the selected clothes to Qianqian. Qianqian looks at the clothes he handed over. Her face is a little green. She has not worn this set of clothes for two or three years.


    "Why don''t I help you change your clothes?" Yi Tianzhao said with a cold face.


    Qianqian muttered: "obviously, you are the one who delays the time, but you are willing to say me." She tugged at the suit and muttered as she went into the bathroom to change.


    After changing clothes and looking in the mirror inside, Qianqian thinks that when she appears at the reception site, she will definitely be more attractive and local.


    When she came out, Yi Tianzhao had already taken out all the cosmetics for her. His eldest master actually said with kindness: "girl, come here, I''ll help you with some makeup."


    "Can you melt?"


    Qian Qian is a little curious.


    He was very considerate to her tonight, and he would help her make up. In the past, she went out with him and wanted to make up, but he thought she was too late and kept urging.


    Qianqian comes and sits down in front of the dresser, happily waiting for Yi Tianzhao to help her make up. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t actually help women make up. He draws them in a random way. When he smears rouge and water powder on her face, Qianqian knows bad things."Mr. Yi, what do you think of me? Do you want my face? And my mouth. It''s frightening to be painted by you. What I originally had was a cherry mouth. When you painted it like this, it turned into a big mouth in a blood basin, and my face was like the ass of a monkey. "


    Yi Tianzhao looked at his masterpiece and said with a rare smile, "it''s not ugly. I think it''s pretty. If you look in the mirror again, isn''t it very pretty?"


    Qianqian is too lazy to pay attention to him, so he goes to the bathroom to wash his face and then make up again.


    when she made her own make-up, Yi Tian Zhao was pointing at the other side, pointing out that her eyebrow was not very good. Later, she said that her foundation was not well beaten. It was too white. Anyway, he had a lot of opinions. He always felt that the makeup he helped her was the best.


    After Qianqian put on light make-up, she looks at herself in the mirror. How can she look like a beautiful woman? How can she make up ugly in the eyes of Yi Tianzhao?


    "It''s too ugly. They''ll turn around at a glance when you look like this."


    Yi Tianzhao said sarcastically, "let me help you make up. In fact, the makeup I helped you make up just now is very suitable for you."


    Qianqian was no good temper by him, said he: "Mr. Yi, I doubt you have a problem with your eyes tonight. Do you want me to call Dr. Mu Hao and ask him to check your eyes for you?"


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips, glared at her, and said coldly, "OK, that''s it. I''m going to be late for a while."


    Then he left Qianqian and went out first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Mr. Yi, you wait for me." Qianqian quickly followed him out, and when she chased out of the room, Yi Tianzhao had already gone downstairs. Now she put on high-heeled shoes and couldn''t walk fast.


    The sound of a car rang out outside. Qianqian worried that Yi Tianzhao would leave her, even ignoring her image, immediately took off her high-heeled shoes, and then ran downstairs with one shoe in each hand.


    "Miss Qianqian, this is..." Xi aunt saw Qianqian carrying high-heeled shoes rushed downstairs, just opened a question, Qianqian has been like the wind from her in front of.


    Aunt Xi


    She wants to say how does Miss Qianqian walk with her shoes instead of wearing them? What''s more, the young master said that he didn''t have to cook tonight because he was going to take Miss Qianqian to a commercial reception? Why did the young master leave first?


    "Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi, wait, I haven''t got on the bus yet, Mr. Yi Yi Tianzhao, you bastard, if you don''t wait for me and don''t let me get on the bus, I won''t go. " Although Qianqian rushed downstairs at the fastest speed, Yi Tianzhao still drove the car out. She was carrying shoes, chasing Yi Tianzhao''s car and yelling at the same time. She completely ignored the image. Anyway, in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, she had no image to speak of.


    In fact, Yi Tianzhao wanted to wait for her at the door, but when she saw her shouting and running out, she still carried her high-heeled shoes in both hands. He was so angry and funny that he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out a long way before stopping.


    "Mr. Yi Damn it, Yi Tianzhao, you mean it, right? Are you going to take me to the party? If you don''t want to take me, just say it earlier so that I can work in the shop and earn hundreds of yuan a night. " Qianqian chased her, and she was panting.


    She stopped and gasped, still blaming Yi Tianzhao.


    This guy is not the same as he is in his memory.


    Yi Tianzhao opens the car lock.


    "I''m tired of chasing you. You''re so hateful. No one is like this. They agreed to take people to the reception. As a result, they drove away without waiting for them to get on the bus. If I don''t chase them out, will you go by yourself?" Qianqian knocks Yi Tianzhao''s window with high heels and scolds him.


    Do you really think she must follow him to the party? She also wanted to tell him that, in fact, she didn''t like to accompany him to laoshizi''s banquets. Those people, whom she didn''t know, looked down on her. Even if Yi Tianzhao would be kind to her in front of her, when Yi Tianzhao left, those people would leave her and no one wanted to pay attention to her.


    What she was, those people knew very well.


    Unless Yi Tianzhao publicly admits that she is his woman, there will be a little shadow of her in those people''s eyes, but it is still aimed at Yi Tianzhao and Yi Tianzhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she just scolded him, did not know to get on the car, he locked the door and started the car again.


    Qian Qian is stunned. After reaction, he chases him with his shoes again. This time Yi Tianzhao doesn''t leave too far. He reminds her in his way that if she scolds again, he won''t take her.


    "Yi Tianzhao, what do you mean?"


    Qian Qian has a black face.


    Yi Tianzhao pressed down the window, glanced at her, and said in a cold voice, "the car lock has been opened. Can''t you open the door and get on? Shall I get out of the car and pick you up? "


    Qian Qian: I''m so mad at you. "


    With that, she quickly got on the bus. After getting on the bus, she put on her high heels again.


    Yi Tianzhao secretly smiles. Qian Qian puts on her shoes and doesn''t know that the man who only treats her badly is snickering.


    "When I''ve saved enough money, I''ll buy a car myself. It''s convenient and free to go anywhere." Qianqian is still annoyed that Yi Tianzhao has left her behind, causing her to chase so far. After putting on her shoes, she wants to touch a small mirror to see if her image is not good. She says that she wants to buy a car of her own.


    "Oh Qian Qian called low and said in a chagrin: "Mr. Yi, I forgot to take my bag, even the mobile phone did not have time to take, all blame you, so turtle hair, and wait for me." Qianqian looked at the mirror. She was sitting in the back seat of the car, which was inconvenient to look after. She asked tentatively, "Mr. Yi, can I sit in the co driver''s seat?"


    I''ve known him for more than four years. He never let her sit in the passenger seat. He must want to leave it to other women. Hum, she has no chance to sit on it, let alone other women. She''s his!


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk.


    Qianqian still said: "I actually want to borrow the car mirror to use, to see if my makeup is OK."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t even look at her and said, "it''s very good."


    "If you don''t even look at me, you say I''m fine. It''s just that you open your eyes and tell lies. Mr. Yi, who is your co pilot seat? Why don''t you always let me sit? I''ll give you the fare Many women feel that the co driver''s seat in a man''s car is their exclusive. Qianqian also has this idea. In her heart, Yi Tianzhao is her husband, but she has not yet obtained a license.


    Yi Tianzhao''s co driver''s seat on the car should be given to her. It''s her exclusive. Which girl sits on it is her rival!"The co pilot''s seat is a very dangerous seat." Yi Tianzhao said coldly.


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    Is the co pilot a very dangerous seat?


    "If there is an accident, people sitting in the front passenger''s seat will be seriously injured." Yi Tianzhao added, "don''t think it''s good to sit in the co pilot''s seat, and don''t be so stupid as to regard this position as the exclusive of who is who and what identity."


    Qian Qian gently asked him, "do you want me to sit in the passenger seat for my good? But in the back of the car, if your car is rear ended, I will be injured in the back of the car, won''t I? In fact, it''s all fate. Even if you are sitting in the house, a car will crash into your home and knock you down. Isn''t it reported in the news that a car went out of control and crashed into someone else''s house, killing the family and injuring them. "


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, turned his head and glared at her and said, "can''t you think in a good way?"


    "Either I think in the best way or I think in the best way. What kind of pit will God dig in front of us and wait for us to jump in? How can we know? It''s even more difficult to prevent. " Qian Qian sees this point more thoroughly.


    Life, very few people can be smooth sailing, more or less will experience some accidents.


    Out of the villa area, Yi Tianzhao stopped at the side of the road.


    Qian Qian has a guard in the eye, he should not blame her nonsense, want to drive her out of the car? So petty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Since you want to live and die with me in the co driver''s seat, you can sit in the co driver''s seat." I didn''t expect Yi Tianzhao to say such a sentence.


    Qian Qian Leng Leng Leng, what did he just say? She lived and died with him?


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she did not move, turned to look at her and satirized her: "why, afraid? If you don''t sit when you''re sitting, don''t gabble in front of me afterwards. "


    Qianqian immediately pushed the door and couldn''t push it. She said, "you didn''t even open the lock. How can I get off the car? Let me knock on the door


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "you won''t come over from behind."


    Qian Qian: That''s not a good image. "


    "I don''t know who is yelling, carrying high-heeled shoes and running barefoot, which is very impressive? Well? "


    Qian Qian immediately climbed to the front of the car from the back, sat in the front passenger seat, while wearing the safety belt, while laughing, "forget it, I have been fixed in front of you for a long time without image."


    Eat pain on the forehead, Yi Tianzhao stretched out his hand to play her forehead.


    "Yi Tianzhao, you play me again. I''ve been fooled by you. I used to be a very smart girl, but now I''m going to be a fool." Qianqian touches the place where he is shot and stares at Yi Tianzhao wrongly. He wants to play him a few times.


    I know how to bully her.


    He is better than her to outsiders.


    The woman outside envies her to be able to live in the Yi family. She gets the month first, but she doesn''t know that she is bullied to death by him. Ah, she is dumb, eat Coptis, have bitter can''t say.


    "I''ve always felt like you''re a fool."


    Qian Qian


    Thinking of her former self, she could not say a word of refutation.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception was held in Longting Hotel, and all the people who came to attend were business people.


    However, those top managers didn''t show up. For example, the managers of those major groups didn''t participate. Only their vice president, Yi Tianzhao, who had a very good relationship with the host, would come to participate.


    Longting hotel is the industry of Mujia. Yi Tianzhao is very familiar with him, and the people in the hotel are very respectful to him.


    Qian pulls young master: "that night he is a good."


    Yi Tianzhao''s suit is full-bodied, mature and handsome. When he appears at the reception, he is a dazzling figure. The host smiles to meet him. He sees Qianqian, who is pulled by Yi Tianzhao, and the man Qianqian doesn''t know. He teases Yi Tianzhao vaguely: "Tianzhao, you are finally willing to bring your little girl out to meet people."


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at Qian Qian and said coldly, "take her out to see the world, so as not to become a local hat."


    Qianqian listened to the other party treat her as Yi Tianzhao. She was very happy in her heart. She kept a decent smile on her face, waiting for Yi Tianzhao to introduce her to her. After hearing Yi Tianzhao''s words, her smile was a little stiff.


    Earth hat?


    Her dress up tonight is really old-fashioned.


    In other people''s eyes, she may have become a clay hat.


    The other side looked at Qianqian, and laughed more deeply. He said to Qianqian, "Miss Yin, thank you for your appreciation, but Tianzhao is too bad. How can you dress like this? Fortunately, Miss Yin''s natural beauty can''t be concealed even if she wears plain clothes. She is still very attractive. "


    Qianqian smile, "Mr. polite, thank you for your exaggeration." She didn''t know the other''s last name, so she could only call it that way.


    "You think too much." Yi Tianzhao said the man with a cold face.


    The man chuckled. Did he think more? Yi Tianzhao understood, "Tianzhao, don''t you plan to introduce Miss Yin and me? Or should I introduce myself to miss yin? "


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips, quite a bit reluctant, but said to Qianqian: "this is general Wei."


    Qian Qian politely says hello to Mr. Wei.


    General manager Wei gave Qian Qian''s face very much, and he also stretched out his right hand to shake hands with him. Out of politeness, Qianqian also extended his right hand to shake hands with Mr. Wei. Wei always deliberately held her hand, Qianqian pick eyebrows, this man in front of Yi Tianzhao''s face to take advantage of her? Or does it mean something else?


    Wei Qian is very busy tonight, so we can''t wait for you


    Said, he pulled Qianqian from the side of general manager Wei.


    Mr. Wei turned to Qianqian with a smile and said, "Miss Yin, I''ll ask you to dance in a moment."


    Qian Qian did not answer, Yi Tianzhao instead of her answer: "she can''t dance."


    Qianqian really can''t dance. Even if she was a lady in the upper class in her last life, she still can''t dance. She really doesn''t like to go to a party, but sometimes she has to accompany Yi Tianzhao to socialize.


    "It''s OK. I can teach Miss Yin slowly." Mr. Wei said in a good temper.


    Yi Tianzhao did not reply.Qian Qian turned his head to smile apologetically at Mr. Wei, who was also smiling.


    The relationship between Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian is not unknown in their circle now, but if Yi Tianzhao does not admit it, they will be regarded as not knowing. Those women who adore Yi Tianzhao just feel that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t admit it, but really doesn''t love Qian Qian. They regard Qian Qian as a thorn in the eye. They seize the opportunity to kill Qian Qian and make Yi Tianzhao unable to find their trouble. How can they say that Yi Tianzhao is Qian Qian''s guardian.


    Mr. Wei always thinks that those women who love Yi Tianzhao can''t see clearly. It should be said that they are unwilling. What is Qianqian''s identity and background? The news at that time was very noisy. Even if she was suppressed later, everyone knew that Qianqian was the heroine.


    How can such a family background deserve Yi Tianzhao?


    They all ignore Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng''s identity is more than twice that of Yi Tianzhao, and Lin Yi is not much better than Qianqian. Both of them come together. Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian, as long as Yi Tianzhao likes them, the people around him will not think they are incompatible.


    The rich families in TV series have high threshold and are difficult to enter. They don''t exist in Mu family, Ning family and Yi family. Their parents are open-minded people. The younger generation can fall in love freely and only marry the women they love without being forced to marry.


    "Mr. Yi, dance later..." Qian Qian''s words did not finish, Yi Tianzhao stare at her, let her dare not finish, blink innocent eyes at him.


    "Can you dance?" Yi Tianzhao asked coldly.


    Qian Qian shook his head, "but I can learn, I also want to learn." Later, she married Yi Tianzhao, accompanied him in social intercourse, and would not lose his face.


    "Even if you want to learn, you don''t have to learn it here. If you want to learn something, you can go in with your left ear and out with your right ear. You don''t have to pay attention to it. He likes to make jokes and talk nonsense. Only half of his words are true. Many women have been cheated by him."


    Qianqian does not believe that Wei is always the kind of man who likes to cheat women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Qian Qian."


    When Qianqian heard the call, she immediately looked at Yi Tianzhao. Seeing Yi Tianzhao looked as usual, as cold as before, she could not see through his heart through the surface.


    "Qian Qian."


    Li Shuai, with a glass of red wine in his hand, came over from Qianqian''s left hand side. Qianqian looked at him and said politely, "Deputy monitor."


    In the heart abdomen Fei, Li Shuai how also in?


    "Hello, Mr. Yi." Li Shuai went to two people in front of him. He said to Yi Tianzhao with a smile. He looked at Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, I didn''t expect you would come. I''m very happy to see you."


    Qianqian clenched Yi Tianzhao''s hand with his backhand and said to Li Shuai with a smile, "Deputy monitor, I came with Tianzhao." She arbitrarily changed the name of Yi Tianzhao.


    Li Shuai took a glance at the hands held by two people, and still kept a smile on his face, but the smile was a little farfetched, "I came with my father, and I will take on the burden of my father after graduation." He looks at Yi Tianzhao again. This man is a few years older than him, but he is more mature and calm. No matter what others say about Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao does not change to Qianqian, but he "Mr. Yi, I see some of my uncles coming. Go and say hello first."


    Li Shuai doesn''t want to look at Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao. He says something to Yi Tianzhao. When Yi Tianzhao nods coldly and asks him to help himself, he smiles at Qianqian and turns away.


    Even if he still has a heart of admiration for Qianqian, he knows that Qianqian doesn''t love him.


    It''s time to give up.


    After Li Shuai walked away, Yi Tianzhao took a sideways look at Qian Qian and said coldly, "if you want to talk to him, go, I won''t stop you."


    "I have nothing to talk about. If I don''t love him, I can''t let him think that he still has the meeting. " At that time, Qianqian told Li Shuai that she only loved Yi Tianzhao. It''s not that Li Shuai was bad. It''s her heart that gave Yi Tianzhao no more love for other men.


    For so many years, Li Shuai did not pester her, but she knew that Li Shuai had not put it down, otherwise Liu Yuxiu would not have targeted her like that.


    That''s what Li Shuai does. What she has to do is to continue to be merciless to Li Shuai. Li Shuai will give up one day.


    Yi Tianzhao looks deep in his eyes and doesn''t say anything more. He takes Qianqian to get to know his friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yi felt as if she had passed away.


    In fact, the celebrity garden is still that celebrity garden, but her mood has completely changed.


    "The two rooms you lived in are the same as they were, and everything in them has never changed." Er Xiaofeng led Lin Yi into the hall of the house in the middle. When Lin Yi looked around the hall, he said softly in her ear, "however, I hope you can live in my room."


    Lin Yao went back to the house he used to live in. He was very witty. As soon as he got off the car, he would go back to his room first. He would never be the light bulb between his sister and his brother.


    Lin Yi lived in the Celebrity Garden for half a year, but because she was still blind at that time, she did not know what it really looked like. Today, she is the first time to know sister Mu Ya and others, and also the first time to see the appearance of celebrity park.


    "Keke --"


    Lin Yao wisely didn''t use the light bulb, but someone didn''t know how to use it. He followed two people into the room, and it was Er Donghao.


    Two people turned to see Er Donghao standing behind them not far away, er Xiaofeng said as if nothing happened: "Dad, why don''t you stay in Mojia more time."


    Lin Yi is also very calm, after all, she and ER Xiaofeng just did nothing, she politely called Er Donghao: "uncle Er."


    Er Donghao first answered Lin Yi, then glared at his son, and said: "this is also dad''s home, dad is not allowed to come back?"


    Er Xiaofeng laughs, "I didn''t say that. It''s dad who wants to be crooked."


    "Hum!" Er Donghao snorted heavily. He walked past the two men and went upstairs. When he got to the stairs, he turned his head and said, "don''t go upstairs. I''ll get something for Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng face each other.


    Er Donghao went upstairs.


    "When did my father hide a good baby? I don''t want to let me know. I want to leave it to you. As soon as you come back, he can''t wait to take it out. Lin Yi, you have to show me what kind of good baby it is. I tell you, my father has many good treasures. No matter what he gives you, you have to accept them. They are very valuable. If you accept them, we will send them to you. "


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know what his father wants to take. He intuitively thinks that his father is going to take important things to Lin Yi. He deliberately teases Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi laughs: "do you still lack money?"


    "No one thinks too much money."


    Er Xiaofeng glanced at her, kissed her in her face, and gently gnawed at her neck. Lin Yi was afraid that Er Donghao would suddenly come downstairs to see her, and she would not be able to keep calm. She pushed him aside and whispered, "you can''t be serious after drinking a little wine."


    "I didn''t do anything. Why can''t I kiss my fiancee? It means we''re in a good relationship Having tasted her taste, when they were alone, er Xiaofeng felt that he would be a sex wolf and a hungry wolf at any time. He always wanted to gnaw her to bone.Lin Yi You can''t take him.


    Er Donghao soon came down. He said that the things he wanted to give Lin Yi should have been ready for a long time.


    In fact, they are two small boxes. The small box is almost as big as the jewelry box. No one knows what is contained in it.


    "Dad, what kind of baby is that?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked with a smile.


    Er Donghao ignored him. After coming over, he sat down in front of the tea table, then put the two small boxes on the tea table, pushed the two small boxes to Lin Yi''s face, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, the things in these two boxes are the remains of my little brother''s mother."


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are both stunned.


    Now that he is 22 years old, er Xiaofeng has never seen his mother''s remains, and his father has not mentioned it to him. It should be said that his father never actively mentioned his mother in front of him. He knew how his mother died and was still sensible. He heard about it when he was in City B.


    Lin Yi is puzzled, "uncle Er, since it''s Xiaofeng''s mother''s legacy, you should give it to Xiaofeng. How can you give it to me?"


    Er Xiaofeng is also puzzled. His mother gave birth to him and went. It''s impossible to know Lin Yi. How could she leave something for Lin Yi?


    Er Donghao opened two small boxes in front of the two younger generation. The small box is a folding three-layer box. When it is opened, the three layers will be exposed. In one box, there are all kinds of gold articles, such as gold ingots, gold bracelets, gold necklaces, gold rings, gold earrings, and so on. In the other box, there are still all kinds of jewelry on the top and the second layer, At the bottom are more than a dozen house property certificates and related certificates of more than a dozen shops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "When my little brother''s mother was four months pregnant, I asked our doctor in our family to examine her and confirmed that she was a son. She told me that it was very hard to have a son. Parents in our country are used to saving money for their sons and getting married. Even if we are not short of money, she still does that."


    "She saved the dowry gifts I gave her, and the dowry she received from her mother''s family. She said that when her younger brother wanted to get a wife, she would give her daughter-in-law these things as one of the dowry gifts for her daughter-in-law. Originally, she should have given it to you by herself, but she went after giving birth to her younger brother and failed to give it to you by herself. Now, instead of her, I will give you all the dowry she has saved for her younger brother. "


    Lin Yi''s face was silent.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are red. He has never seen his mother''s real person. When he was born, his mother died. What he can see is his mother''s portrait and her tomb. But her mother''s love for him is selfless. She even helped him save his wife''s book during his pregnancy.


    "I have arranged for people to take care of these properties and shops for so many years. Lin Yi, now that you are the owner of these houses and shops, I will return them to you later. When you are free, go back to city B with my younger brother. I''ll let someone take you to see the shops in those houses. Now the people who take care of the shops are also my people. You can change them into your people at any time. If you can trust them, you can also keep them to take care of them. Every quarter, they will send you the account books. You can check the accounts. "


    "Uncle, these things I''ll take it. Thank you, and thank you, auntie She hasn''t met Er Xiaofeng''s mother yet. Even if Er Xiaofeng''s mother died for 22 years, she should accompany Er Xiaofeng to give her mother incense. He will accompany her to give her incense.


    Lin Yiken''s acceptance of these things means that she is willing to marry Er Xiaofeng.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t give it to you. She left it to you. This is her mother-in-law''s wish. It''s just She can''t see you get married with your little brother, can''t drink your tea for her daughter-in-law, and can''t hear you call her mother Er Donghao''s voice became more and more deep.


    That kind and gentle woman, after all, he hurt her. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have died because she had a baby. After he married her, he always left her alone in the headquarters of city B. he was in the Celebrity Garden of City T, and she was not allowed to go to the celebrity garden to find him.


    During pregnancy, he seldom stayed with her. Occasionally, he came back to see her, mainly to know whether the child''s development was normal. He didn''t come back to see her, but she was still very happy. Every time he knew he would come back, he always waited at the door, sometimes for several hours.


    It was after she went that Er Donghao felt that he had hurt her. He was sorry for her. He didn''t want to mention his dead wife because he was sorry and ashamed.


    If, he can put down his love for Zhang Xiao, if he can spend more time with her, if she is allowed to have a caesarean section at the beginning, maybe she will not die.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are more red, and Lin Yi''s heart seems to be blocked by something. It''s very hard.


    I remember when she resented Er Xiaofeng''s killing her mother, er Xiaofeng analyzed the accident coldly, and the main responsibility was not him. He said that she could understand the pain of losing her mother, because he also lost his mother, and he had no mother when he was born.


    He did not eat a mouthful of his mother''s milk, had not been held by his mother once, even the mother''s real person has not seen.


    She has lived with her mother for 18 years. Although it is hard to live with her mother, she has enjoyed 18 years of maternal love, and he doesn''t even know what it is like to be a mother.


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s mother doesn''t love Zhang Xiaofeng, but Zhang Xiaofeng doesn''t love Zhang Xiaofeng From Zhang Xiao there enjoyed love, warmth.


    Er Donghao was also silent.


    For a long time, he said: "Lin Yi, in the past, why did you and your younger brother break up? We don''t mention it now. It''s also hard to force ourselves. No matter in the past or now, my younger brother loves you, and you still love your younger brother. Now you are together again. If you can, you and your younger brother will do the marriage earlier."


    Lin Yi blinked her tears and said softly, "uncle Er, it''s hard for me to have a son. Xiaofeng is your only son and the hope of your family. I know the rules of your family. In case I can''t have children..."


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng cried low. He grasped her hand and firmly said: "Lin Yi, I have said many times that I only love you, and I only want to marry you in my life. No matter whether you can have children or not, I love you. In my heart, you are my only wife. It''s just that we can''t take good care of young people, and you can''t say for sure. If you really can''t conceive, let''s adopt one. Didn''t my aunt adopt uncle Linghao and aunt Lingyue? They are as filial to my aunt as their own children. "


    Erdong Hao said with deep concern: "now the family is handed over to the younger brother, the younger brother is the incumbent owner, the rules are dead, the human is living, how should be changed, the younger brother has the final say." That is to say, if Lin Yi really can''t have a child, he agrees to two people to adopt a child."But..."


    "Lin Yi, you can think about it and wait until you have a clear idea." Er Donghao interrupts what Lin Yi still wants to say and looks at Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Yi and he looked at each other for a while, nodded gently, "uncle Er, I will think about it carefully."


    Er Donghao Er, he stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. I''m old and can''t bear it."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    After Er Donghao went upstairs, Lin Yi put her arms around Er Xiaofeng and said in a soft voice, "Xiaofeng, I know you feel very bad now. If you want to cry, you can cry, and I''ll lean on your shoulder."


    Er Xiaofeng is very uncomfortable in his heart. His eyes are red and red, but he just hugs Lin Yi fiercely.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you back to city B, and we''ll all go to incense your mother, OK?" Er Xiaofeng''s mother wanted to drink tea from her daughter-in-law. When she went to worship, she made tea herself and took it to the cemetery.


    Xiaoer Feng said, "she nodded low after a dozen minutes."


    He held the two small boxes and took out the contents one by one. These were the wife books that his mother had saved for him. His mother loved him so much, but he couldn''t fulfill his filial piety under his mother''s knee all day.


    God has treated him unfairly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    After reading all her mother''s relics, er Xiaofeng gently put all the objects back into the box. Then he closed the box and handed the two boxes to Lin Yi, saying, "Lin Yi, this is what my mother left you. You can keep it well."


    "Or leave it with you. It''s your mother''s legacy, which you can see often." This is his mother''s legacy, and Lin Yi wants him to keep it for himself.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her quietly, his eyes have his gratitude for his dead mother, but also have deep feelings for Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, this is one of the betrothal gifts I give you, but also a little bit of my mother''s heart, you take it, my mother can be at ease. Are we still apart from each other? I can see it often with you


    Lin Yi took two small boxes. "OK, I''ll take them. I''ll keep them well. If we are lucky enough to have a son, these things will be left to our future daughter-in-law."


    Er Xiaofeng was amused by her words, leaned over to her ear and whispered, "Lin Yi, we will have our own children. Tonight, we will try our best to create people."


    Lin Yi It''s like this if you don''t think about the consequences.


    He has worked hard every night, OK.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her shoulder and took her up. "You are tired. Let''s go upstairs early and have a rest." Make people early.


    Lin Yi meekly took her upstairs with him. She went back to ER Xiaofeng''s room with small boxes in her hands. She put two small boxes on the bedside table and said to ER Xiaofeng, "we''ll go back to see your mother tomorrow."


    "Well, by the way, see the house and shop my mom left you." In fact, most of his mother''s legacy is the dowry given to his mother by his father in those years, because his grandfather''s family background is not obvious, and there is not much dowry for his mother.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and said, "OK. After looking at it, keep them in charge. I don''t want to abandon my florist business in Lucheng." Er Donghao let people take care of them. Lin Yixin has the people selected by Er Donghao. He doesn''t have to take care of them himself or change people.


    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng falls on the bed with Lin Yi in his arms. He turns over and presses on her. He stares at her affectionately and says: "Lin Yi, will you marry me? You have accepted my mother''s betrothal gift, which means you have agreed to marry me. Let''s get the certificate. "


    Lin Yi did not answer, but pulled down his head and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Er Xiaofeng when she this is a silent promise, he passively for the initiative, take the lead again.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, when Lin Yi got up, er Xiaofeng was no longer in the room.


    She changed her clothes, washed them and went downstairs.


    Downstairs is also quiet, did not see Er Xiaofeng, also did not see other people.


    It''s too quiet. There are a lot of people in the celebrity garden. This kind of silence makes Lin Yi a little worried. What''s the matter? She quickly walked out of the house, thinking of going out to ask someone if something was wrong.


    In front of her eyes, she is a piece of red words


    Er Xiaofeng, with a straight suit and a big bunch of flowers in his hand, came to her and knelt down on one knee. Lin Yi instinctively stepped back. Er Xiaofeng raised the flowers, raised his beautiful face and proposed to Lin Yi affectionately: "Lin Yi, marry me."


    Both sides of the sea of flowers are full of people. They are all under the hands of the ER family. They are all in black suits. Standing on both sides, they all watch Er Xiaofeng kneel down on one knee and propose to Lin Yi, waiting for Lin Yi to agree.


    Lin Yao is taking a video with his mobile phone. Seeing that his elder sister is still in a daze, he says, "elder sister, I''ve promised my elder brother''s proposal and I''ll marry you to him as a wife. You can take the flowers from my elder brother and say ''I''ll do it''


    Lin Yi Her marriage was decided by her brother.


    Those subordinates of the ER family also called with one voice: "my wife, you promise our master, don''t let our master kneel for too long, but it took a long time for the master to put these flowers into words."


    Er Xiaofeng is still looking at Lin Yi affectionately. In fact, he is also very nervous. I don''t know if he can make Lin Yi nod his head and promise to marry him. Can her heart knot be opened?


    Lin Yi looks down at the man who proposes to her with one knee in front of her. Her delicate face is dyed with blush. She reaches out and ER Xiaofeng stares at her.


    Finally, Lin Yi took Er Xiaofeng''s bunch of flowers and said, "Xiaofeng, I will."


    Er Xiaofeng was overjoyed. He quickly took out the diamond ring he had already prepared and couldn''t wait to put it on her finger. Haha, he finally caught her.


    "Pa pa."


    Everyone applauded for ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi looks like a peach blossom in March. She holds a bouquet in one hand and holds Er Xiaofeng in the other hand to stand up. Er Xiaofeng immediately hugs her waist and turns her in circles, cheering: "Lin Yi has promised to marry me. Lin Yi has promised to marry me."


    Lin Yi was a little dizzy when he turned his head, but he was infected by his excitement and a smile on his face.After several turns, er Xiaofeng puts down Lin Yi, holds her face in his hands, kisses her lips affectionately, and kisses her deeply in front of everyone.


    Lin Yao was originally shooting a video. When he got here, his mobile phone was taken away by Uncle Zhou. Then his eyes were covered by Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou''s laughter came from his ear. "You''d better not look at the pictures that are not suitable for children, and don''t shoot them."


    Lin Yao


    Is he still a child? He''s in junior high school.


    Well, in the eyes of these people, he''s a minor. He''s really a child.


    In the heart actually in abdomen Fei: thought I had not seen? My brother often kisses my sister, but I still meet her occasionally.


    On the top of the building, er Donghao didn''t look down any more. Instead, he looked down into the distance and said to his dead wife in silence: our son''s marriage proposal has been successful.


    Among the three generations of their family, one generation can be with the one they love.


    After the affectionate kiss, er Xiaofeng''s fingers were still rubbing on Lin Yi''s lips. He struck while the iron was hot. "Lin Yi, today, Monday, the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work. We went to get the marriage certificate, and then we went back to city B to worship my mother, OK?"


    But Lin Yi said, "Xiaofeng, let''s get engaged first." She still hopes to wait until she is pregnant to get her marriage certificate with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s words export, er Xiaofeng knew that she still did not change the original idea, this woman, ah, too stubborn, she identified things, it is difficult for her to change. He was distressed, but he also knew that he could not be anxious. Anyway, they were still young. They should be engaged first. At least she was in the name of his fiancee, and she could not run away.


    I hope she can get pregnant in a month, so that he can really marry her, instead of being engaged when he successfully proposes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Lin Yi doesn''t want to get the certificate now. Er Xiaofeng has to take her back to city B and take her to see his dead mother.


    After a few hours'' flight back to the headquarters, I drove to the cemetery in city B instead.


    Because Er Xiaofeng''s mother is the wife of the family owner, the graveyard is larger than those around her. The direction of the tomb is just in the direction of the ER family headquarters.


    Lin Yi lost her life in order to give birth to her father.


    Er Xiaofeng loves his mother very much and will never let himself become the second father.


    "Mom, I''m Lin Yi, Xiaofeng''s fiancee. I''m very sorry. I''m just coming to see you. I was blind before, and I couldn''t see you when I came. Instead, it would make you heartache. I hope you don''t blame me for coming to see you now." Lin Yi knelt down in front of the tomb, kowtowed three times, and called to the smiling portrait: "Ma"


    she called "Ma" directly, fulfilling her wish that she had never met her mother-in-law. She could hear her daughter-in-law call her mother again. When she and ER Xiaofeng were married, she would come to offer tea to her mother-in-law.


    Er Xiaofeng also knelt down and kowtowed three times to his dead mother. He said, "Mom, Lin Yi and I have not held a wedding yet. When we hold the wedding ceremony, I will bring Lin Yi to offer you tea."


    His mother laughed softly, as if she had heard what her son and her daughter-in-law had said.


    The breeze blowing gently, like a mother''s gentle advice to her children, but also a mother''s reluctance to give up her children.


    Not far away, aunt Er wiped the corner of her eyes, and her hands had tears.


    She likes that niece daughter-in-law very much, but she is too short-lived. She also felt ashamed of her nephew and daughter-in-law. She didn''t teach her nephew to be a good husband and love his wife, which made her aggrieved.


    My nephew and daughter-in-law, my younger brother has grown up and has taken on responsibilities. He has become the owner of the family. He has found the love he wants. You, rest in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address on the house property certificate, er Xiaofeng took Linyi to find one house one by one. Even if no one lived in each house, because someone would go to clean up, clean up the house and take care of the flowers and plants in the yard at a fixed time every day, the house was not old and clean.


    The location of each house is very good. According to the current housing price of B city, a house is worth ten million yuan at least. For more than ten houses, Lin Yi has obtained the property of her mother-in-law with a total value of several hundred million yuan. Not to mention those shops are profitable, location or, if you want to transfer out, can also sell a high price.


    Originally, Lin Yi was a very ordinary florist. Although she had a large grass farm and several flower shops, her savings were not large. She was still a poor man in front of the real rich families. Now that she inherited her mother-in-law''s property, she immediately became Bai Fumei.


    I visited the shop and stayed in Lucheng for two days.


    Lin Yao just asked for a two-day leave. Er Xiaofeng arranged someone to send him back to school.


    Lin Yi wants to get engaged first. There is a certain gap from Er Xiaofeng''s expectation, but it is also a progress. Since he wants to get engaged, the engagement banquet is inevitable. Er Donghao asked the two young people to do their own work first. He would help them choose a good day to hold a wedding banquet. When they had chosen a good day and were ready, he would let them come back. Anyway, he was retired now and had no grandson to take with him. He was so busy that he just had something to do for him.


    Er Xiaofeng is too lazy to remind his father that he only cares about Fengyi group when he goes to Lucheng, and his father has to deal with other matters. His father can''t be idle and flustered.


    Lin Yi goes back to his florist, while Er Xiaofeng is driven to work by Lin Yi. He, the president, has not been on a day''s work formally.


    Er Xiaofeng reluctantly went to the company, still complaining that Lin Yi is not like other women in love, like clinging to boyfriends.


    After Lin Yi sold several pots of flowers, Yao Junqing came to the florist again to see her after she came back.


    When he came, Lin Yi didn''t know. She was looking at the account. Xiao Luo just looked out and saw Yao Junqing''s car coming slowly. He touched Lin Yi, who was sitting beside her to look at the account. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao is here. In the past few days when you are away, Mr. Yao will come over every day. Although he didn''t ask about you, we all know that he just wanted to come and have a look. When can you come back, he is afraid that you won''t come back. Well, when he knew you were back, he came running right away


    Lin Yi looked at Xiao Luo and said, "he knew so soon that I came back, but you didn''t tell me." Over the years, Yao Junqing refused to give up, which was caused by the help of these little girls. When they had not met Er Xiaofeng, they all felt that Yao Junqing was very good, helped Yao Junqing in action and spirit, and encouraged Yao Junqing to persist and not give up.


    Xiao Luo immediately called out: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t give any information. After you came back, I was always beside you. You know whether I have reported news or not. Now I''m a loyal supporter of general manager er. You are always better than Mr. Yao. Ha ha, you are so handsome. Unfortunately, the famous grass has its owner. I can only look at it secretly. "


    "Mr. Lin, let me tell you, now the media in Lucheng are staring at Fengyi group and want to know what kind of God their president is. If I tell the media that my boss is Mr. er''s sweetheart, Mr. Lin, you will definitely become a news figure in this city, and maybe help us to make a name for our florist."Lin Yi immediately warned her: "don''t talk nonsense."


    She doesn''t want to be watched by the media, and I believe Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Xiao Luolian said, "Mr. Lin, I won''t tell you. I just talk about it casually in front of you." What she can see is that Mr. Er is very gentle and patient with Mr. Lin''s brother and sister, but he is indifferent to them, even indifferent.


    Xiao Luo was watched by Er Xiaofeng with cold eyes. She would feel a chill from the bottom of her feet as long as she thought about it. As young as president Er, she is the president of Fengyi group. She must be very good at means. As a little assistant like her, it''s better not to provoke big tigers.


    While they were talking, Yao Junqing came in.


    "Lin Yi." Yao Junqing saw that the store was not busy and Lin Yi was looking at the account. He came over and said hello to Lin Yi with a smile. However, when he saw the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s finger, his smile froze.


    Suddenly, he pulled Lin Yi''s diamond ring hand. Lin Yi and Xiao Luo were both startled by his action.


    Lin Yi immediately withdrew his hand.


    "Lin Yi, you, are engaged to Mr. er?" Yao Junqing''s face turned pale. He knew that he had no chance. But Lin Yi went back with ER Xiaofeng for a few days and even got engaged. Lin Yi was wearing an engagement diamond ring. Yao Junqing felt that his heart was broken, too fast, too fast!


    They didn''t give him any time, so they got engaged.


    Looking at Yao Junqing''s pale face, Lin Yi knew that what he was saying next was a kind of harm to Yao Junqing, but he would not let him die. He would be hurt more in the future. She let her face show her shame and happiness. She replied, "yes, I''m engaged to Xiaofeng. After a while, we''ll hold a wedding ceremony. At that time, we''ll invite you to B city to drink our wedding wine ¡£¡±


    Er Xiaofeng is the owner of your family. If you get married, the wedding is held in city B, which is the force headquarters of your family.


    Xiao Luo sympathetically watched Yao Junqing''s face become more and more stiff. Alas, teacher Yao is very good, but it''s not their food. They can only find another one to love.


    Yao Junqing stares at the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s slender finger. He knows that the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s hand is valuable. Er Xiaofeng will not treat her badly. He just can''t accept that his beloved woman becomes someone else''s fiancee.


    Looking at the shame and happiness on Lin Yi''s face, I think that Lin Yi has been waiting for ER Xiaofeng for four years. Now that Er Xiaofeng is here, they are engaged and will have a wedding soon. How can Lin Yi not be happy?


    He had known her for such a long time that he had never seen such a shy and happy expression on her face, and only Er Xiaofeng had the ability to make her so.


    She doesn''t love him!


    Yao Junqing, it''s time for you to give up. She will become a wife soon. He will never have another chance.


    "Lin Yi, congratulations."


    Yao Junqing had a reaction. Although his face was still pale, he tried hard to squeeze out a smile and congratulated Lin Yi with a smile, "have you ever hosted a banquet when you and Mr. Er are engaged? How about holding a wedding banquet in Lucheng and inviting us to have a few drinks? "


    Lin Yi replied, "let''s hold our engagement party in the Celebrity Garden of T city. You will be invited to attend it. What we fear most is that you won''t appreciate it." Equal to whether decided Yao Junqing''s proposal, will not hold a wedding banquet in Lucheng.


    Yao Junqing laughed, "no matter where it is held, you must invite me. I will definitely appreciate it. Even if you don''t invite me, I will go. I hope Mr. Er won''t blow me out at that time." If you can''t marry her, it''s good to see her happy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi responded gently and turned to Xiao Luo and said, "Xiao Luo, go and help Mr. Yao pour a glass of water." She put the account book away, got up and walked out of the cash register. She went to a round table not far away and sat down. Yao Junqing followed her.


    Xiao Luo poured a glass of water for Yao Junqing.


    "Lin Yi, do you still stay in Lucheng after marriage?" Yao Junqing drank a few saliva, his face looked much better, this result he will face sooner or later, but now is ahead of schedule. Although the heart is very painful, but also blessing Lin Yi happiness.


    It''s not him. It''s not him.


    "I don''t know yet, but I will stay in Lucheng in the near future." Her career is in Lucheng, let her give up, she is not willing to. It''s not appropriate to move her business to city t or city B. the flower markets in those two metropolises are saturated and her new comer can''t get in.


    Yao Junqing nodded, "I don''t think you can give up your florist." In this way, he can still see her in the future.


    As if seeing through his mind, Lin Yi said seriously: "Mr. Yao, I know what you think of me, but my heart has been given to Xiaofeng for a long time. It''s impossible for us. I told you clearly from the beginning. Mr. Yao is very good. You can find a better one. In the future, Mr. Yao will come to see me less. "


    "Are you afraid of Mr. Moore''s misunderstanding?" Yao Junqing asked her.


    "I''m not afraid of his misunderstanding. I don''t want you to go on like this. Mr. Yao, we can only be friends." Er Xiaofeng will not misunderstand her, but jealousy is inevitable. Lin Yi doesn''t want Yao Junqing to go on like this.Yao Junqing is not allowed to visit her all the time. After a long time, Yao Junqing''s feelings for her will fade. Mrs. Yao will arrange a blind date for Yao Junqing. Only when Yao Junqing puts down his feelings for her can he find the love that belongs to Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing understood the deep meaning of Lin Yi''s words. His eyes drooped and he said in a desolate way: "Lin Yi, I understand what you mean. I will try my best to control myself in the future, and I will not disturb your and Mr. er''s life easily."


    He really loves Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t marry him, and he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    If he often comes to see Lin Yi, even if Lin Yi doesn''t give him a good face, er Xiaofeng will be jealous. Since he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Yi, he should stay away from her and wish her happiness in the distance.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry you didn''t do it. I know you''re doing it for my own good. It''s my own passion and my wishful thinking." Yao Junqing said with a wry smile, "I always think you will be moved by waiting and working hard. Lin Yi, would you like me without Er Xiaofeng?"


    Yao Junqing couldn''t help asking a question that many people would ask.


    Lin Yi said: "teacher Yao, there is no if, the reality is like this, don''t think about how and how, that is meaningless."


    Yao Junqing was silent again.


    For a moment, he laughed bitterly again. "Lin Yi, in real life, I still can''t see through as well as you can."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    "OK, I know. I have something to do every day. Lin Yi, I''ll go back to work first. I''ll get together when I''m free. Remember that when you and Mr. Er get married, you must invite me."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi asked Xiao Luo to send Yao Junqing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    When Xiao Luo sent Yao Junqing out, he whispered a few words to Yao Junqing. Yao Junqing did not speak. When he was about to get on the bus, he said to Xiaoluo, "Xiaoluo, you and I are just friends. When Lin Yi''s life is not in danger, you should not call me and tell me what happened to Lin Yi."


    Small Luo Leng Leng Leng, then chat up to agree.


    It seems that Mr. Yao is totally dead.


    Thinking of the diamond ring in Mr. Lin''s hand, Xiao Luo thinks that Yao Junqing''s complete determination is also a good thing.


    From that day on, Yao Junqing seldom came to Lin Yi''s store again, and they didn''t even get through the phone.


    Time can dilute everything. Yao Junqing''s four years of deep affection, let time dilute it bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyi group.


    Office of the president.


    The telephone on ER Xiaofeng''s desk rings every two minutes. People come to visit him. The Secretary asks if he wants to see him. At the end of the day, he was too lazy to answer the phone, so the Secretary had to knock on the door and ask him what he meant.


    "I don''t socialize. I''ll let them go to Mr. Yu for business talks." Er Xiaofeng is dealing with the documents. Although he has just taken over Fengyi group, after several years of training, he can start his new job soon.


    He didn''t even raise his head and told his secretary, "except Lin Yilai, you can let her go upstairs. No one else should disturb me. I have no time to see them."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to expose his true face, mainly for fear of causing wild bees and butterflies. With his appearance, it is really easy to attract countless pursuers. He and Lin Yi finally made it to this stage, but they could not be influenced by others.


    "Yes, president."


    The secretary came out under orders.


    After the secretary went out, er Xiaofeng suspended his work and made an internal call to Mr. you. He said to Mr. you, "Lao you, if you want to cooperate with Fengyi group, you can''t disturb me. If you want to cooperate with Fengyi group, you can''t disturb me. If you have anything to do, you can do it."


    "Good, I''ll tell them, and I won''t let them disturb the owner with thousands of excuses," he said respectfully


    "Call me president in the company, not the owner."


    "Yes, president."


    President you is an old man, but he is respectful in front of Er Xiaofeng.


    After giving orders to Mr. you, er Xiaofeng continued to be busy with his work. After a while, he felt a little tired and stopped to have a rest. He leaned back on his chair, picked up his water cup and wanted to drink water. Unexpectedly, he saw the potted plants in his office, which were bought from Lin Yi''s florist.


    The day he just came, Lin Yi just delivered the goods to them.


    It is said that the potted plants in Lin Yi''s flower shop are sent to Fengyi group, and they die every three months, and then they have to be replaced. In this way, Lin Yi can make a lot of money by buying a batch of potted plants on a large scale in Lin Yi''s flower shop four times a year.


    Flowers are easy to die if they can''t be raised, but all the potted flowers in the offices of the whole company die at the same time, which is thought-provoking.


    The death of those flowers is certainly not natural death, is it "murder"?


    Er Xiaofeng stood up with a cup of water, walked around his desk, and went to the pot of fortune tree in his office. He drank water and looked at the tree. Now he saw that it was growing well. Could the flowers in his family''s forest be good?


    So, how did these potted plants get murdered?


    Since Er Xiaofeng can guess that Hua was "murdered", he can also understand that Mr. you wants Lin Yi to make more money. Lin Yi has a good life, and he can rest assured. Mr. you has helped him take care of Lin Yi in recent years. Well, he is a loyal man.


    He was just curious. What method did you use to keep all the potted plants alive for three months?


    His family Lin Yi also has a headache.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t want to drink all the water in the cup, so he poured the water into the basin of fortune tree. Then he made a move. Although the water in his cup was not boiling hot water, it was warm water, and it was still warm. If he poured it into the basin like this, it was easy for fortune tree to be drenched to death.


    If the water in the cup is boiling hot water, pour it into the flowerpot like this, will these potted plants survive?


    There are so many people and flowers in the whole company. If everyone has boiled water to water the flowers, don''t these potted plants die together?


    After being stunned for a long time, er Xiaofeng put a smile on his mouth and muttered: "they are really No wonder Lin Yi couldn''t find the cause of the collective death of potted flowers. How could she have thought that those people would water the flowers happily. "


    Well, we can''t let Lin Yi know this secret, otherwise she will die of heartache.


    However, in order to make more money for Lin Yi, he felt that this method could still be used.


    Er Xiaofeng guessed the reason why potted flowers only have a three-month life span in fengyijichou. However, he intends to turn a blind eye and let the people at the bottom continue to do so.


    It is to keep the secret, and never let Lin Yi find out the truth, or even he, she will be angry.Poor potted flowers.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The person who pushed the door in was not the Secretary, but President you.


    When you see Er Xiaofeng standing in front of the fortune tree and looking at it, you feel a little guilty. However, you think that the potted plants in the company City have just been replaced, and it''s not three months yet. No one will pour boiling water on the potted plants for the time being. You just walk to ER Xiaofeng and say respectfully and with a headache, "president, I''m so annoyed by them, ever since I know When the president came, they tried their best to see the president. "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him and said, "can''t stop it?"


    General manager you said quickly, "I can''t stop it. My subordinates are just suing and complaining. It''s my blessing to be able to share the worries and worries of the president. I will definitely help the president to stop them from disturbing the president. I also conveyed what the president said to them. I believe that from tomorrow, there will not be so many people coming. "


    He can be quiet.


    These landlords are too difficult and gossip.


    Er Xiaofeng said.


    Seeing that he was still staring at the fortune tree, you asked casually, "president, but what''s wrong with this pot of fortune tree? Do you want me to ask my wife to send another basin to replace the president? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him and said with a smile: "not wait for three months to change?"


    Mr. you


    "Lin Yi would like to know why the potted plants in our company have a life span of only three months?" Er Xiaofeng or that pair of smile not smile attitude, you always know his own young master is a smart, estimated to guess the reason.


    Mr. you has no idea whether the president is happy or angry. He carefully looks at Er Xiaofeng''s face and makes sure that there is no anger on ER Xiaofeng''s face. He just smiles: "the owner said he would take more care of the business of his wife. His subordinates can only come up with such a bad move. I hope the owner can forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Er Xiaofeng stares at you for a full minute, which makes you feel even worse. Fortunately, er Xiaofeng doesn''t blame him. She just tells him: "don''t let your wife know the reason. She is a flower keeper and a flower sparer. The flowers raised by you are so drenched to death. Even if you all give the money, she will be distressed when she knows. Maybe she will be back by then I am implicated. "


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng didn''t blame him, general manager you relaxed and said, "our secret keeping skills are very good. We won''t be known by our wife."


    After thinking about it, er Xiaofeng said, "but don''t let all potted flowers die in the future. It doesn''t have to be three months. It can also be a month, two months, or half a year. In this way, it''s like raising dead. Otherwise, my wife is staring at the flowers in our company, and she will find them sooner or later."


    Let Lin Yi know that in order to make her money, his people use boiling water to water the flowers. As a result, all the flowers have only three months of life. Lin Yi will be angry and even involve him, because you and others are all helping him with his work and taking care of Lin Yi.


    In fact, when Er Xiaofeng comes, Lin Yi becomes Bai Fumei again. There is no lack of money. General manager you and others don''t need to kill so many flowers like this. However, er Xiaofeng wants Lin Yi to come to his company often. If there are no serious things and Lin Yi''s character, she seldom comes to the company to look for him.


    "I''ll take care of the potted flowers in my office."


    Er Xiaofeng wants Lin Yi to take the initiative to come to him. He can change the pots every three to five or ask Lin Yi to send a bouquet to his office.


    tour always smiled respectfully and said, "that''s natural. These flowers want to live for a few days. The president has the final say."


    Er Xiaofeng er a, ask you general manager: "still have something?"


    "No, my subordinates go out to work immediately."


    Mr. you quickly responded, and then left the office, continued to return to his office to those who tried every means to meet the owners of the owners.


    No wonder those people are so enthusiastic and want to meet Er Xiaofeng. Fengyi group is so powerful that it has become the leader of Lucheng business in four years. Although they haven''t seen Er Xiaofeng''s real person, they have heard that Er Xiaofeng is very young and handsome. Those CEOs who have marriageable daughters in their families are active in their hearts. If young people with such extraordinary abilities can become their own son-in-law, it will be very helpful for their own business.


    After Mr. you left, er Xiaofeng sat back at his desk. After thinking about it, he called Lin Yi with his mobile phone. Lin Yi quickly answered his phone and asked him, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, I want to buy flowers." Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "now send me a bunch of red roses to my office. I need to use them after work."


    Lin Yi: Xiaofeng, I''m busy. "


    Er Xiaofeng serious, "I really want to buy a bouquet, I will give it to my wife later."


    Lin Yi''s face is burning up inexplicably. This guy always calls her wife.


    "Mr. Lin, my bouquet, you have to send it to my company in person, or I won''t give you money."


    Lin Yi: I''ll give it to you when you come back. Don''t make trouble. I''ll go to those branches to have a look. There are not many goods in the store. I have to go to the arboretum tomorrow to make up for them. "


    Er Xiaofeng sees Lin Yi not go up a way, had to follow her topic to say, "how long? Are you coming back for dinner? I''ll pick you up. Let''s go back to fengyiyuan for dinner. Tomorrow you go to the arboretum, I''ll go with you. "


    "I dare not trouble you. I have a delivery driver." Lin Yi politely refused Er Xiaofeng''s help. "If you have time, you''ll go back to fengyiyuan. If you don''t have time, you can make do with it in the store. Or you can go to the hotel to have dinner. My sister and brother''s dinner is very simple. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    Er Xiaofeng was displeased. "Lin Yi, I just want to be with you. I don''t care what I eat. Don''t treat me like a person who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, you are a common person who eats grains. What do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you. "


    "I eat whatever my wife does."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t call me Lin Yi, wife, wife. I''m not used to it. "


    Er Xiaofeng giggled: "sooner or later, you are my wife. I''m used to it. Wife, then you first busy, I''ll be back in a moment


    Lin Yi gave a hum and hung up first.


    As for ER Xiaofeng''s request for her to send flowers to his office, Lin Yi, after hanging up the phone, thought about it. She had better choose some flowers by herself, then tie them into a bunch, then pack them up and give them to Xiao Luo. She said, "Xiao Luo, this is the bouquet you always want. You can send them to him now."


    Xiao Luo took the bouquet and asked suspiciously: "general manager Lin, which general manager er? Is that your general manager? "


    What''s her boss?


    Lin Yi laughingly said, "how many general managers do you know?" In the heart actually had the sense of belonging, er Xiaofeng is her, she is er Xiaofeng.


    Xiao Luo didn''t understand, "Mr. Lin, that''s your general manager. How can I send him flowers? I''m afraid you''ll stare at me if you see me all the time. Maybe you''ll smash the bouquet on me. " Just now President Lin answered a phone call, and now let her send flowers to President er. Xiao Luo is not stupid. She guesses that Lin Yi, whom Er Xiaofeng really wants to see.Heart also in abdomen Fei, er always and Lin Zong just separate how long, so quickly suffer from Acacia?


    It''s a great feeling!


    Two people separated for more than four years, feelings can be so good, envy.


    "I asked you to send flowers. He didn''t dare to smash them." Lin Yi said as she walked out with the key lock.


    Xiao Luo immediately followed her and left the other two shop assistants to look at the shop. "Mr. Lin, you''d better send flowers to Mr. er. I''ll just go to those flower shops to have a look. You can accompany Mr. Er well. You don''t have to worry about the business in the store. There are us." The boss asked them to do things, but they did many things by themselves, which made them feel that they were lazy.


    Xiao Luo put the bouquet into Lin Yi''s hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you just refused to send flowers to Mr. Er on the phone. Now you send them to Mr. Er, that''s a surprise."


    After she gave the bouquet to Lin Yi, she ran away and left before Lin Yi to patrol the branch store.


    Lin Yi looked at Xiao Luo running away and said with a low smile, "these little girls."


    In fact, Xiaoluo and they are older than her


    Looking down at the bouquet in her arms, she thought that she refused to send flowers to ER Xiaofeng. When he was "not doing business", now she sent flowers to his office in person. It was indeed a surprise.


    Then give him a surprise.


    Lin Yi also likes to see Er Xiaofeng happy.


    So Lin Yi, who refused to send flowers to ER Xiaofeng, got into the car with the bouquet and drove to Fengyi group.


    At the door of Fengyi group, she noticed that there were some suspicious people in the vicinity of Fengyi group. Lin Yi slowed down and looked at the suspicious people at will through the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Say they are suspicious, that is they are always around the neighborhood, both men and women, eyes are fixed on the door of Fengyi group.


    Lin Yi''s car stops at the gate of Fengyi group. Those people pretend to pass by the gate and come over. They watch Lin Yi''s car drive into the company, and they stop to look inside.


    As soon as the car was parked, a woman in a professional suit came up with a smile on her face and said respectfully to Lin Yi, "Mr. Lin, our president asked me to pick up Mr. Lin upstairs."


    Lin Yi often comes to Fengyi group and is familiar with many people in the company. She remembers that this is the Secretary of general you.


    "Your president is very polite. I''ll go upstairs myself." Lin Yicai has just come in. Er Xiaofeng already knows that she is here.


    Also want to surprise him, he knows her arrival in advance, what''s the surprise, what''s the joy? However, when she came here, she found those suspicious people outside, just talking to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is the owner of our family. Lin Yi knows the nature of her family. Although she is not black, it is also hateful. When she fell into the hands of Ouyang family, er Xiaofeng was shot and nearly lost her life in order to save her.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng said that he had solved those people, now that they were together, he could protect her, her eyes would return to light, and she would not drag him back as often as before. Lin Yi was still worried that those suspicious people would do harm to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Mr. Lin, please." The Secretary asked Lin Yi to follow her with a smile, and explained to Lin Yi, "general manager Lin, I have been the Secretary of the president."


    "Congratulations."


    He was promoted from Secretary of vice president to Secretary of president.


    "Thank you."


    The secretary took Lin Yi upstairs and walked in all the way. Anyone who saw two people said hello to Lin Yi with a smile. This is the heart of their president. In the past, we didn''t know that Lin was always the president''s sweetheart. When you saw that general manager you took special care of Lin Yi, those employees who didn''t know Er Xiaofeng''s real identity had misunderstood you as drunk as Yao Junqing did. It was not until Er Xiaofeng came that they knew that the person who really took care of Lin Yi was the president, and president you was just acting according to orders.


    Er Xiaofeng in Fengyi group, that is, the senior management can see him. The ordinary staff have no chance to see his real person, and the front desk has been told by President you. When the president is not willing, he is not allowed to disclose the name of the president and the relationship with Lin Yi, otherwise the president will let them go without food.


    However, it is not allowed to disclose it to the outside. There are not so many requirements in the company. Therefore, people in Fengyi group know that Lin Yiji may be their president''s wife. A beautiful young lady like Lin Yi can firmly grasp the heart of a young president. This is her ability and charm.


    Jealousy can''t come. The unmarried female staff member thinks about learning from Lin Yi how to hold a man''s heart firmly.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that. She took the elevator with her secretary to the 28th floor and knocked on the door of Er Xiaofeng''s office. The secretary was very clever and would not follow in as a light bulb. After Lin Yi went in, the Secretary kindly closed the door for the couple.


    Er Xiaofeng had been waiting for Lin Yi for a long time. As soon as the Secretary closed the door, he couldn''t wait to pull Lin Yi into his arms. Lin Yi pushed him away. "Don''t crush the flowers."


    She handed the bouquet to him, "no, the bouquet you want is here for you."


    Er Xiaofeng took the bouquet and put it on the tea table. Once again, he pulled Lin Yi into his arms and looked for her lips. Lin Yi leaned aside from his kiss and said, "Xiaofeng, when I came to your company, I found some suspicious people outside. They were always walking around and staring at the company."


    "Leave them alone."


    Er Xiaofeng did not catch her lip, so he bit her face twice.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi pushed him away again, "what if they were bad people? You''d better have someone look it up. "


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t steal the incense and was pushed away by her. He had to pinch her face with his hands and said with a smile, "do you think those of your husband''s men are idle Eaters? It''s a dangerous person, and I can''t help them hanging around at the door? "


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "Entertainment reporter."


    Lin Yi blinks, entertainment reporter? What are the reporters doing outside Fengyi group? Thinking that Xiaoluo had discussed Er Xiaofeng with her with great interest, Lin Yi understood that people from outside were very curious about Er Xiaofeng. Fengyi group is now the leader of Lucheng business circle. When the president heard that she was young and beautiful, and the entertainment reporters were keen to capture this point, he wanted to sit outside the Fengyi group and secretly photograph Er Xiaofeng.


    "They were all guarding the milk tea shop nearby, but when they were found out by my people, they just walked around the door in the open." Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like to be watched by the media, but he won''t do anything to the media.


    The entertainment reporter wanted to secretly photograph him. Unless he was willing to let them do it, they could not photograph him.


    The license plate of his special car has not been exposed yet. When it''s time to get off work, so many cars are driving back and forth. Do you know which one is his car?"Are you sure they''re really entertainment journalists, not people who want to be bad for you?" Lin Yi is still a little worried.


    Er Xiaofeng was worried by her, sweet in the heart, he took her over and comforted her: "wife, don''t worry, they are really reporters. If it''s a person on the road, it''s a pig."


    When he was shot, he didn''t even know where the shooter was hiding.


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest and said softly, "after that, I''m afraid you will be hurt a little bit more." when he was shot, she couldn''t see it, but she could hear the sound of the gun and feel the blood from his wound. At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling.


    When she woke up, he was still in the rescue, no one told her how his injury was, she was more worried, afraid of death, heard the news that he was dead. Finally, she went outside the emergency room to wait for him to come back. She told herself that he would not survive and that she would never live alone.


    Life can''t sleep with him. When he dies, he has a companion on the way to the yellow spring.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry. I worried you." Er Xiaofeng tightened his arm.


    Lin Yi hugs him by the waist in silence. Two people embrace each other for a moment. Er Xiaofeng looks for her lips again. When he catches her, he gives her a deep kiss. It also reassures her that he won''t have an accident again. He is strong enough.


    But Lin Yi didn''t know his world, and how famous he was.


    Er Xiaofeng does not want her to understand his world, mainly because she is afraid of her worry. She likes a quiet and plain life, and he tries to give her the life she wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Shortly after Lin Yi came, er Xiaofeng decided to leave work.


    Lin Yi saw that there were still a lot of documents on his desk. She asked him with concern: "Xiaofeng, you still have a lot of documents to deal with. Are you going to leave work? Did I come and affect you? " I knew I couldn''t come and disturb him.


    Er Xiaofeng side around the desk, while taking a glance at the documents Lin Yi refers to, said with a smile: "those are all handled well."


    Lin Yi is stunned. He doesn''t believe it very much. He hasn''t been back to the company for a long time. He has handled so many documents so quickly?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, er Xiaofeng held her with a smile. "I''m the owner of the house now. I have too many things to deal with. No matter it''s internal affairs or business matters, I have to take over. There are a lot of Companies in Er family. If I''m too slow, how can I cope with it? Don''t you see I''ve lost so much weight? I''m busy every day. I''ve been planning since you left Fengyi group, and then I''ve been building and developing the company. Although I don''t have direct management, you will tell me the situation of the company regularly. Therefore, I am very clear about the business of Fengyi group. If I get clear, I can handle it quickly. "


    Lin Yi looked at him and touched his face again. "Well, it''s very thin. I said that I would cook tonic Soup for you every day. These days we all fly here and there. We didn''t do a good job to help you mend your body. From tomorrow on, I''ll make tonic soup for you every morning, at noon and evening. But the tonic soup I cook is not as delicious as Uncle Zhou''s, so don''t give up."


    Er Xiaofeng said happily: "as long as it is boiled by you, even if it is boiled with salt, I will think it is the best soup to drink."


    "You have enough water, don''t eat tonight." Lin Yi teased him.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly Baji on her face, "are you willing to make me hungry?"


    He''s going out of the office, and he''s kissing her. Yi said: "don''t give up if they see you are hungry."


    "I kiss my wife, who has any opinion?"


    Lin Yi: I have an opinion.


    Er Xiaofeng left the company in Lin Yi''s car. Lin Yi''s car was more than 100000 yuan. When he saw Lin Yi''s car in the entertainment notes, he didn''t expect that the president of Fengyi group would drive this kind of car and didn''t pay too much attention to who was sitting in Lin Yi''s car.


    After Lin Yi left Fengyi group with ER Xiaofeng, he went to the bookstore first.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her, "what book do you want to buy? Pregnancy knowledge? We should study hard and prepare for pregnancy. "


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red, "can''t you think of something serious?"


    Er Xiaofeng is serious. "Preparing for pregnancy is also a serious matter. I don''t discuss the process of creating human beings with you."


    Lin Yi''s words suddenly stopped.


    Er Xiaofeng smiles low. Lin Yichen stares at him and says, "there are only a few kinds of soup I can cook. If I let you drink bone soup every day, I''m afraid you''ll get tired of it. I want to learn other recipes. I''m going to buy some cookbooks in the bookstore and study them carefully. Only by learning them well can I cultivate you into a pig."


    "If you have formed a pig, you can kill it." Er Xiaofeng smiles.


    Lin Yi chuckled, "too fat, too much oil, not delicious."


    "I feel the same way. Lin Yi, you should also make up for it. Let''s do it together. " In T city that few days, er Xiaofeng specially asked Xu Yingying to help Lin Yi check again. Xu Yingying told him that Lin Yi''s body was much better than that of four years ago. Although she was a little thinner, she was healthy. She should have no problem with pregnancy.


    Er Xiaofeng still thinks Lin Yi is too thin and wants to fatten her up.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to make it up." Lin Yi is very satisfied with his present figure.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her with his chin on his side. His eyes were shining with cunning light. He wanted to fatten her up. There were not so many people robbing her with him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng wanted to fatten her up and cover her beautiful face with obesity, which was safer. She found Xinhua Bookstore easily, stopped at the door of the bookstore, and said to ER Xiaofeng, "this bookstore is the largest in Lucheng, with a complete range of books and books."


    "Well."


    Lin Yifeng, the owner of the bookstore, would like to see a lot of books. She wants to see a lot of books in the bookstore


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng beside Lin Yi, the boss''s wife''s eyes brightened. As a handsome young man, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi''s hand again. The boss''s wife asked Lin Yi with a smile: "Miss Lin, is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile, "yes, he just came to Lucheng soon. I took him out for a walk and bought some books by the way."


    The landlady boasted: "you two are very well matched, the male is handsome, the female is pretty."


    "Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded gently to the landlady. Lin Yi was surprised. This guy likes to be cool when he faces other people. It should be said that in recent years, he has experienced and developed a sense of dignity. As long as he doesn''t smile, it gives people a sense of seriousness and indifference. Unexpectedly, in the face of a strange bookshop owner, er Xiaofeng has a mild attitude.The landlady said that they were a good match. It was this sentence that made Er Xiaofeng very satisfied, so that she would have a mild attitude.


    Lin Yi went to pick out a few cookbooks, and then stayed in front of the bookshelf of the flower cultivation books. Er Xiaofeng stood in front of the bookshelf of the knowledge of pregnancy. Every book was taken for a look, and the ones that felt good were needed. Beside him were pregnant women. They looked at er Xiaofeng from time to time, but Er Xiaofeng was unconscious.


    He felt that every book was very good, so he kept taking and taking, and soon he couldn''t hold so many books. He simply put the books in front of his feet, and he continued to read and hold them. As a result, the number of books on the bookshelf was reduced one by one.


    He also took a lot of books about pregnancy recipes.


    Those expectant mothers don''t read any more. They are all looking at Er Xiaofeng. When one expectant mother saw that Er Xiaofeng wanted to move all the books on the bookshelf, she couldn''t help saying, "this gentleman, in fact, you don''t have to buy so many books. You can just pick a few books with complete knowledge and buy them back."


    He bought all the books. What did others buy?


    Er Xiaofeng looked at each other and said, "I can afford it."


    The other side: "I''m sorry I''m not saying that you can afford it. Most of these books are similar. You don''t have to buy them all. Besides, you can read so many books? Can you remember after watching it? " However, this young man is willing to read so many books about pregnancy for his wife. He is a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Er Xiaofeng should: "I can read it and remember it. If I can''t remember it, I''ll copy it a few times, and then I can remember it."


    The expectant mothers all laughed, "Blessed is your wife."


    It''s the first time they''ve met such a dad to be.


    Lin Yi heard Er Xiaofeng talking to people, and saw so many women around her. Thinking that Er Xiaofeng was making trouble with others, Lin Yi hurried over to squeeze into the crowd and asked with concern, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Yi spoke, those expectant mothers who were watching Er Xiaofeng to move the empty bookshelf looked at her and looked up and down. Seeing that Lin Yi''s stomach was still flat, the expectant mother who had just talked said with a smile: "your husband wants to empty the bookshelf. I told him that you don''t need to buy so many books. How many months are you pregnant? Don''t be so nervous, the first child, who has no experience, buy two books with complete knowledge to have a look. It''s nice of you to read so much, sir


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng''s arms full of books and stacks of books in front of his feet, Lin Yi began to think that it was the bookstore people who were tidying up the bookshelves. After the mother to be said, she realized that she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, he doesn''t understand this knowledge, so he wants to buy more books. In fact, we are in the process of pregnancy, and I''m not pregnant ¡£¡±


    Then she bent down to pick up the books, put them back on the shelf one by one, and whispered to ER Xiaofeng, "why do you buy so many books? You can''t eat them." What''s more, she hasn''t got pregnant yet. She doesn''t need to read so many books to prepare for pregnancy?


    "I can read it and remember it, wife. I just want to accumulate this knowledge first. When you are pregnant with our baby, I can take good care of you and the baby." Er Xiaofeng said softly, in the eyes of the public, the young couple is showing love.


    Yierfeng insisted that he should not buy these books back from the bookshelf.


    "Others want to see it."


    Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    Those women looked at the young couple with fun and envy. Someone noticed the fingers of the two men wearing diamond rings with sharp eyes. They found that they were unmarried couples and had not really married. However, er Xiaofeng''s devotion to Lin Yi and accumulation of knowledge in advance were also enviable.


    Er Xiaofeng turned his head and looked at the women. After thinking about it, he said, "these elder sisters, what books do you want to buy? If you choose one here, everyone can only choose one. I''ll buy the rest. "


    All of you


    Lin Yi


    She wouldn''t have brought her to the bookstore if she had known he would.


    Although people look at her eyes full of envy, her face is still red, very embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to buy all the books about pregnancy knowledge, which also shocked the bookshop owner. When the owner came upstairs to see, the bookshelf was already empty. She looked at Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but she couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you''ve bought all my bookshelves at once. If other people come back, they won''t have to buy any more. Why don''t you leave me some books on the shelf? " After opening a bookstore for such a long time, she saw a man for the first time and bought so many books about pregnancy knowledge all at once.


    Miss Lin''s boyfriend is really nice to her.


    "Won''t you buy?" Er Xiaofeng asked the landlady.


    The boss''s wife:


    "Are you not allowed to buy books in your bookstore? When you open the door to do business and meet a big client like me, you should be happy. It''s not to give you money. Please help someone help me move these books downstairs and check out. I won''t lose any money to you, and you don''t need to give me a discount. Anyway, I''ll buy all the books I read. "


    The boss''s wife: She was happy, that is, to see a few empty bookshelves, no one left, she had to order urgently.


    Lin Yi blushes and the boss''s wife looks at her and smiles. Then she calls the staff in the store and orders them to help move all the books Er Xiaofeng wants to buy downstairs. Lin Yi says to the boss''s wife sheepishly, "boss''s wife, he and he like to buy a lot of things, no matter what they buy."


    The landlady said with a smile: "it''s OK. As your boyfriend said, I''m open to business. It''s rare to meet such a big client. I should smile secretly. Ha ha, Miss Lin, you are blessed. "


    "Wife, let''s go downstairs."


    Er Xiaofeng, as if nothing happened, took Lin Yi downstairs and didn''t let her talk so much with the landlady. However, he showed his love, but he Cruelly Abused a lot of people and scattered dog food all over the ground.


    The boss''s wife gave Er Xiaofeng a discount. Er Xiaofeng paid for it. The boss''s wife asked the assistant to help carry the books to Lin Yi''s car. The back seat and trunk of Lin Yi''s car were full of books.


    When leaving the bookstore, Lin Yi said to ER Xiaofeng: "they are right. They don''t need to buy so many books. In fact, the contents of each book are similar. Just pick a few to have a look."


    "Wife, don''t worry. You don''t have to read it. I see it. I promise I can finish reading it and remember the contents of the book. I have a good memory and almost never forget it. When you are pregnant, I will take care of you and the baby myself." Er Xiaofeng said.Lin Yi: We don''t know when we''ll have babies yet She is difficult to conceive.


    "Did you forget what aunt Xu said? She said that your body condition is good, much better than four years ago, will not be difficult to get pregnant again, I believe we will soon baby, moreover this aspect knowledge accumulates first, sooner or later will come into use. "


    "But if you are so busy and have to read so many books, you will be more tired."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "my wife cares about me and loves me. I''m very happy. It''s OK. I''m relaxed now. You see, I don''t work at normal time. I used to be busy until two or three o''clock in the morning It''s not, it''s occasionally, occasionally Realizing what he had said about his life in the past four years, er Xiaofeng changed his mind.


    Lin Yi has already listened. If he changes his words, she won''t believe what he said.


    No wonder he is so thin.


    She thought she was busy enough. She was busy with both the business in the florist and the study. Compared with him, she could hardly compare with her.


    I''m busy until two or three o''clock in the morning before I come back. I can''t hold my body.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I, I am busy to go home at that time occasionally, but I will sleep until eight or nine o''clock the next day, and I will sleep for more than six hours every night. If you don''t believe me, ask Lingbo, he is staring at me to have a rest." In the eyes of others, er Xiaofeng, who has experienced to be a overlord, is an ordinary man who is afraid of the anger of his beloved woman in front of Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Lin Yi looked at him and said with a smile, "is that right? I''m driving now. I won''t settle accounts with you until I get home. "


    Er Xiaofeng: Even his Lin Yi could not smile.


    I must have learned from him.


    Originally, Lin Yi planned to go back to the florist first, but Er Xiaofeng bought so many books that she had to go directly to fengyiyuan with ER Xiaofeng.


    In the villa, the lights are bright and the smell is blowing. Someone is busy in the kitchen. Lin Yi drives the car into the villa and asks Er Xiaofeng, "did you invite the cook?"


    "No, I like to eat my wife''s food, others can''t eat it." Xiaoer Feng is tired of taking care of himself.


    Lin Yi gave him a funny look at him and stabbed him: "you didn''t know me until I was 18 years old. I was still blind and couldn''t cook. I was separated for more than four years. You just came here recently. How did you survive before that?"


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "I just live by missing you. I miss you when I''m hungry, and I miss you when I''m thirsty. Then I''ve survived."


    Lin Yi


    She couldn''t say anything about Er Xiaofeng.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, how did you come back? I''ve finished my meal. You hurry in and wash your hands. You can eat. Brother Ling is so greedy that he has already filled a bowl of soup to drink. If you two slow down, you''ll be ready to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "


    While they were flirting, Lin Yao came out wearing an apron and said a few words to them.


    Lin Yi was surprised, "Xiao Yao, why are you here? Did you cook all the meals? " No wonder you can smell the fragrance when you come in. Her brother''s cooking is much better than her. Lin Yao is also very talented in this aspect. He says that he can cook well. He is a good skill. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about nothing. Anyway, he can find a job as a cook or open his own restaurant.


    "Brother Ling went to pick me up. You came back so late. I was hungry. Seeing a lot of food in the kitchen, I cooked first." Lin Yao replied, seeing that his sister opened the back door of the car, he saw that the back seat of the car was full of books. He stepped forward and asked curiously, "sister, do you buy so many books? Your bookcase and bed are full of books. "


    However, when Lin Yao casually took a few books to read, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes swept to his sister''s stomach. He was surprised and happy and asked, "sister, am I going to be an uncle? So fast. "


    It seems that elder brother has not been looking for elder sister for many days. It is less than half a month to count. At most, it is ten days. My sister is pregnant so soon?


    Lin Yi''s face burned red and gave Er Xiaofeng a hard look. Er Xiaofeng touched his nose and said with a simple smile: "Xiaoyao, you will be an uncle sooner or later, so will I. sooner or later, I will be a father. I will prepare in advance. I will read more books and learn more. I am still young and should learn more."


    Er Xiaofeng''s words, like a basin of cold water, threw out Lin Yao''s surprise, "I thought I could be an uncle so soon, but I was still preparing." He aims at Er Xiaofeng''s figure, tall and thin. Her brother is more beautiful and attractive than before, but much thinner than before. Is this kind of body bone OK?


    Lin Yao is a precocious child. Now he is 11 or 12 years old. He knows everything he should know. He said to ER Xiaofeng with concern: "brother Er, I help you stew some perfect tonic soup every day when I come home from school."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Lin Yi


    She also wants to boil some tonic soup to ER Xiaofeng, but she doesn''t need to use Shiquan tonic soup. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng will get too much yang fire, and she will be miserable.


    "I''ll soon be an uncle if I mend my body." Lin Yao adds that Lin Yi blushes and ER Xiaofeng''s eyes brighten. Lin Yi stares at him immediately, and the warning is very strong. Er Xiaofeng has to gather up the light first. When Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention, he will consult with his brother-in-law and ask him to make some perfect tonic soup to help him.


    After a surprise, Lin Yao turns into the room and doesn''t help Er Xiaofeng move books.


    My brother likes learning so much that I have to let my brother move the book into the house by himself to show that he is serious about learning.


    Ling Bo and others know that their owners actually bought so many books about pregnancy knowledge, and they almost suffocate into internal injuries.


    It''s nine thirty in the evening.


    Er Xiaofeng took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He saw that Lin Yi had not been waiting for him. He had already laid down. He came over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He leaned over to see if Lin Yi was asleep. Seeing that Lin Yi was not really asleep, he immediately became interested and went to Lin Yi''s cheek and said, "Xiao Yao really wants to be an uncle. Lin Yi, we have to work hard to fulfill Xiaoyao''s wish. "


    As he said this, his hand was about to slide down, but Lin Yi caught it. Lin Yi teased him deliberately: "after buying so many books, why don''t you read? All your books have been put in your study. You have to go and have a look. Oh, you can''t finish reading so many books for a while. You''d better go there with your pillow. When you''re tired, you''ll have a rest there. "She would pick up the pillow beside her and give it to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng took the pillow, but instead of going away, he put it down again to Lin Yi''s side. He said with a smile: "there is no bed in the study. Are you willing to let me lie down on the desk to sleep?"


    Both of them are not allowed to go to the study for two people, so they can''t even go to the study to prevent conflicts. In addition to Ling Bo''s other rooms, there is no bed in the empty room.


    Lin Yi did not know that Er Xiaofeng would even think of these things and made arrangements in advance. Lin Yi is really reluctant to let Er Xiaofeng tired, sleepy, there is no place to have a good rest, two people really quarrel, er Xiaofeng has an excuse not to go, Lin Yi also has steps to go down.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. Fengyi group is so big and has so many things to do. As the president of Fengyi group, I''m even more busy. If I can''t sleep well, I''ll have no energy and can only keep drinking coffee. If this goes on, my body will break down. Wife, are you willing?"


    Lin Yi: I''m not your wife yet


    Er Xiaofeng said affectionately, "you have promised my proposal. You are my fiancee. Sooner or later, it will be my wife. If you will, we can get the certificate now. "


    "You don''t want to see what the sky is outside, and go to get the certificate now? You are going to get it. " Lin Yi is just a smooth retort, because it''s already more than 9 p.m. and soon it''s 10 p.m. and the Civil Affairs Bureau has already closed. Can he pry the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the middle of the night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Er Xiaofeng''s black eyes twinkled, and he suddenly thought of a way to get the certificate from Lin Yi. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "if we go out now and go through the procedures, if we can do it, will you promise to get the certificate with me?"


    Firmly determined that he could not do it, Lin Yi readily replied: "yes, we will go out and go through the formalities now. If you can follow the normal procedures and let us successfully get the certificate, we will go through the marriage procedures immediately. Remember, you can''t use your power to force others to open the back door for you. I won''t wait. When you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I will start to handle the procedures ¡£¡±


    "When I record what you said with my mobile phone, you won''t admit it." Er Xiaofeng seriously opened the recording of the mobile phone and asked Lin Yi to repeat what he had promised to get the certificate with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi was very frank and said it again. Now in the evening, if he goes according to the normal procedure, he can''t get the marriage certificate at all. If he wants to record it, he can record it. She said that she is not afraid of it a hundred times.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile after recording, "OK, that''s settled."


    After that, his heavy body pressed down on Lin Yi. Lin Yi was pressed over by him coldly, took a breath, and pushed him. However, he grabbed both sides of her hands and bowed his head to kiss her. He said, "I''ll help Xiaoyao make a nephew first, and then we''ll go through the marriage formalities later. I promise that I won''t force others to open the back door for me, You don''t have to wait in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and guarantee to get the marriage certificate. "


    What else does Lin Yi want to say? Er Xiaofeng has given her no chance to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past ten in the evening.


    "Er Xiaofeng, where are you taking me?" Her clothes were neat, but her pretty face was still red. Lin Yi was pulled out of the room by Er Xiaofeng. She was a little tired and wanted to rest, but Er Xiaofeng brought her out.


    Er Xiaofeng said to her, "I''ve come back so soon. What did you forget to promise me just now? Let''s get the marriage certificate now. "


    Lin Yi: The Civil Affairs Bureau has been closed for a long time. Xiaofeng, what I''m talking about is to go according to the normal procedure, that is, during the working hours of the Civil Affairs Bureau, we register and get the certificate. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "yes, I follow the normal procedure. You can rest assured that I will not violate the rules. My dear wife, you can safely follow me


    Lin Yi was puzzled by him twice and was sleepy. However, seeing that he insisted on getting the certificate and that he would certainly get the marriage certificate through normal procedures, Lin Yi became curious and wanted to know how he did it. She said that she would not wait outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now if he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, even if she walked there, she would not have to wait until dawn to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "No, I walk." Lin Yi or afraid of Xiaofeng with the way of walking, with her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you walk."


    Er Xiaofeng took Linyi downstairs, and called Lingbo, and ordered Lingbo: "now send me and Linyi to the airport."


    Ling Bo was stunned, but he didn''t ask anything and answered respectfully.


    Lin Yi was still confused and asked Er Xiaofeng, "didn''t you say that you wanted to take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license? What are you doing at the airport? "


    Er Xiaofeng did not answer, but took her to the car. After getting on the bus, he patted one side of his shoulder and said to Lin Yi in a soft voice, "sleep with me for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Yi thought of what she wanted and didn''t worry that he would make a demon. She was really sleepy again, so she leaned on his shoulder. Er Xiaofeng immediately hugged her. She closed her eyes and dreamed that Duke Zhou would go.


    An hour later, er Xiaofeng gently shakes Lin Yi and calls in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, it''s time for us to get off."


    Lin Yi was shaken up by him, opened his eyes and looked at it for a moment. Then he regained his mind, "is this the airport?"


    "Well, let''s get out of the car and let Lingbo go back to rest early. We''ll take a plane back to T city." Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi get out of the car and asked Lingbo to go back first. Lingbo insisted on buying tickets for two people, and insisted on sending them to the plane before he could go back.


    Ling Bo helped two people buy tickets for the last flight today.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking Er Xiaofeng again: "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do? Why fly back to T city? "


    "Didn''t you say that if I could follow the normal procedure, I would go with me to get the certificate now? I have a recording to prove it. You can''t go back on it. " Er Xiaofeng laughed like a fox, "if I go according to the normal procedure, I have to go back to T city to find my father''s account book. I took yours with me and asked Xiao Yao to come. Then my registered permanent residence is in city B, so I want to go back to city B to go through the formalities. Now, we are on our way to get the certificate. "


    It''s almost early in the morning. It takes several hours to fly back to T city from Lucheng. It takes about an hour to get back to the celebrity park by car when he gets his Hukou book. Then it takes several hours for him to go to the airport of T city to buy a ticket to fly to City B. after that, it will be normal for the Civil Affairs Bureau of city B to go directly from the airport of city B to the Civil Affairs Bureau of city B Time.


    Lin Yi Leng Leng Leng, to think deeply, suddenly understand.She: Can she go back?


    "Xiaofeng, it''s so late now. It''s a little cold. It''s the warmest in the quilt. Let''s go back and have a rest." Lin Yi smiles sweetly and wants to coax Er Xiaofeng back to rest instead of flying back to T city.


    Er Xiaofeng also laughed, "you can rest on the plane, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Xiaofeng, that..."


    "Why, you want to go back? You have said that as long as I follow the normal procedure, I will get the license from me. It is still the present progressive tense. We are on the way to get the certificate now, that is, in the present continuous tense, I will do everything according to your requirements. " Er Xiaofeng finally caught the opportunity to let Lin Yi go with him to get the license, but he won''t let it go.


    Ling Bo, waiting to send two people to the plane, finally understood the reason why the owner didn''t rest in the middle of the night, but asked him to send him and his wife to the airport.


    His master is so clever. Ha ha, can''t his wife refuse to get the certificate this time?


    "Lin Yi, do what you say." Er Xiaofeng smiles and reminds Lin Yi not to be a dishonest person.


    Lin Yi is just like a dumb man eating Coptis. He can''t say what he has suffered.


    Er Xiaofeng said that at that time, she only considered the present, thinking that now the Civil Affairs Bureau was off work. Even if Er Xiaofeng took her to get the certificate, she could not go through the formalities. Who would have thought that when Er Xiaofeng arranged that, when they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau in B city, which happened to be the normal working time of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she would lose.


    The recording is proof.


    "Xiaofeng, that, can you borrow your mobile phone to call me and tell Xiaoyao?" Lin Yi is still struggling to death. He has been calculated too hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    As long as you take Er Xiaofeng''s mobile phone and delete the recording in his mobile phone, she can deny it.


    Er Xiaofeng laughs at her, "how, want to eliminate evidence?"


    Lin Yi: Er Xiaofeng, you are too cunning. "


    Er Xiaofeng held her hand with a smile, "let''s go, let''s get the certificate."


    Lin Yi had no choice but to be taken on the plane by him. Remembering that her account book was in Er Xiaofeng''s hand, she asked Er Xiaofeng: "when did you ask Xiaoyao for my household register?" She didn''t know at all that her brother and sister were dependent on each other and where the Hukou book was. She didn''t defend her brother. She didn''t know that he betrayed her.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "as early as I came to find you, I asked Xiaoyao for your household registration book in private. Xiaoyao always liked my brother-in-law to be and gave me the household registration book very readily."


    Lin Yao is also worried that her sister has been waiting for ER Xiaofeng for so many years. They have no result. He knows that her sister has always loved Er Xiaofeng. Even if she forced Er Xiaofeng to break up with her, she left because of love.


    When Er Xiaofeng secretly asked him for his family''s household register, he readily took the household register from his sister''s room to ER Xiaofeng quietly.


    "That kid didn''t tell me." Lin Yi didn''t expect that she would end up in the hands of her own brother, who was only 11 or 12 years old, and her life was decided by her brother.


    "Lin Yi, don''t you want to marry me?" Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi deeply and asks gently.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Xiaofeng, I''m afraid of You know, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you. " After waiting for him for so many years, even if she didn''t want to marry him, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear children. No matter how others comfort her, she still wants Er Xiaofeng to have a child that belongs to him.


    Er Xiaofeng was distressed and angry. He said in a low voice: "I''ve told you how many times, let it be. Aunt Xu said you have no problem. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    If he hadn''t thought of this method for the time being tonight, he could get a certificate with her. With her stubborn personality, she would not have married him for fear of not being pregnant.


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    Er Xiaofeng held her hand. "Lin Yi, don''t think about anything. Get ready to be my bride. The more you think about the child, the less likely he will come. Just like Uncle Ling and sister Huachi, they wanted to have children at first, but they didn''t get pregnant after half a year of marriage. Later, uncle Ling took sister Huachi to travel to distract her and keep her from thinking about children. The children are coming. Now sister Huachi is pregnant with two children. "


    Lin Yi is silent for a while, understand Er Xiaofeng is saying is the fact, the child''s thing is natural, not want to be able to have. She remembered that there was a couple in their hometown. They married at the age of 19. They had never had children for 20 years. The couple adopted a child and a daughter. When all the adopted daughters wanted to get married, his wife became pregnant at the age of 39. At that time, both the husband and the wife did not believe it. His wife thought she had a terminal disease. As a result, she went to the hospital for examination and became pregnant It''s been three months.


    At that time, people in the whole village were surprised to know that his wife was pregnant, because they had never been pregnant after 20 years of marriage, had taken countless medicines and worshipped countless Buddhas. It was of no help. When they gave up and adopted their children, they had their own children.


    "Well, I don''t think about anything. I''m waiting to be your bride to be. Take a good rest, too After Lin Yi figured it out, she no longer bothered about the children. Xu Yingying said that her body was well adjusted now, and there was no problem with her pregnancy. Since Xu Yingying had said so, she was relieved to wait for her child to report for duty.


    Er Xiaofeng, seeing that she seemed to have figured it out, breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice, "well, you can make up for your sleep. When you sleep, I''ll sleep again."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more, and soon fell asleep. He was too sleepy.


    When the couple arrived at T City Airport, they got off the plane at about 4:00 a.m., so they didn''t have to take a taxi at all. Ling Bo had already conveyed the news that they wanted to go back to ER Donghao. Er Donghao heard that his only son had brought Lin Yi back for marriage in such a way. It was funny and distressed. After calculating the flight time, he arranged people in advance at the airport Wait for my son and Lin Yi.


    When Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng registered for the certificate, their means were not very bright. Now, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi seem to be gambling. Fortunately, both of them can get the certificate successfully.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care how they go through the formalities, but he can get the certificate.


    Lin Yi fell asleep and got off the plane with ER Xiaofeng. After getting on the bus, Lin Yi leaned against Er Xiaofeng''s shoulder without opening his eyes. He asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Four o''clock in the morning, it''s still early. You go on sleeping."


    Xiaoer Feng said, her eyes are still soft.


    Lin Yi said, then did not speak again.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when I returned to the celebrity garden. My family''s private plane also arrived in advance and stopped on the lawn outside the celebrity garden. Now that Er Donghao knows that his son and Lin Yi are back to handle the marriage procedures, he naturally arranges everything."Dad?"


    Get off to see his father standing at the door of the house, er Xiaofeng was a little surprised, "Dad, you got up so early."


    Er Donghao laughed, "it''s not afraid that you can''t get the account book when you come back. Dad also asked people to make something to eat. Do you two want to have something to eat first and then go back to city B? "


    Er Xiaofeng was very moved.


    As a father and son for 22 years, he felt for the first time that his father''s love for him was as deep as the sea, but he couldn''t show it at ordinary times.


    "Uncle Er." When Lin Yi saw Er Donghao, he quickly said hello. I''m sorry.


    Because of her affair with ER Xiaofeng, so many people can''t sleep well.


    Er Dong Hao smiles at her, "Lin Yi, whether you should change your mouth."


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red, but she changed her mouth generously, "what Dad said is."


    Er Donghao listened to her calling her father. He was very happy. He asked the two men to come into the house and eat something after washing and then go back to city B.


    Now that Lin Yi has figured it out, he no longer cares when he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He tells Er Xiaofeng that he will sleep in the celebrity garden first, and then get up for breakfast at dawn, and then go back to city B.


    Er Xiaofeng is full of joy. Whatever she says is what she says.


    Thinking that she will soon become her legal wife, er Xiaofeng can''t sleep at all. He looks at Lin Yishui and stares at her all the time. He watches her sleep and wakes up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Lucheng.


    Xiao Luo received a call from Lin Yao and arrived at the flower shop at 7 a.m. because Lin Yao had to go to school, he couldn''t keep the shop to Xiao Luo and they went to work.


    "Xiaoyao, where is Mr. Lin?" Xiao Luo sees Lin Yao who is going to school at the door of the store and asks why. Lin Yao just told her to come to work early. No one is looking at the store. He doesn''t say where Mr. Lin has gone. Xiao Luo will ask more curiously.


    Lin Yao asked Xiaoluo with a smile: "sister Xiaoluo, do you want to be my sister''s Bridesmaid?"


    "Sister Luo, do you like to see handsome men? I tell you, if you are my sister''s bridesmaid, you will see a lot of handsome men. My brother''s brothers are all handsome. Of course, my brother is the most handsome, the most powerful and the youngest. "


    Lin Yao automatically ignores the other two Niubi brothers of the Ning family. In his mind, his brother-in-law to be is the most Niubi, because he is young, and the two brothers of the Ning family are several years older than his brother-in-law to be.


    Xiao Luo is not stupid either. Since Er Xiaofeng appeared, she has witnessed Er Xiaofeng''s care for Lin Yi. The two men are in love with each other and their younger sister wants to get married. It''s a matter of course, not to mention that they are engaged.


    She said with a smile: "Lin always goes with Mr. Er to get the certificate. No wonder it''s a great thing to go out so early. Xiao Yao, go to school. I''ll watch the flower shop. When Mr. Lin and Mr. Er hold their wedding, I''ll ask a bridesmaid to be their maid of honor and then watch the handsome guy. Maybe I can catch a golden turtle son-in-law."


    Lin Yao looked her up and down on purpose. "Sister Luo, you''re a little late. My brother''s brothers have become fathers. There''s nothing wrong with you. You''d better wait to be my sister''s Bridesmaid honestly."


    Xiao Luo


    She''s just joking. She doesn''t want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. She has a few pounds. She knows very well that not every woman can marry into a rich family and get a true love in a rich family like President Lin.


    "Sister Luo, I went to school."


    Lin Yao said goodbye to Xiao Luo. He got on his bike and rode away. Xiao Luo called to his back: "be careful on the way."


    "I see."


    Lin Yao sent a message to her from afar.


    The school where Lin Yao went to school was not far away from the flower shop. He rode his bicycle to school every day.


    Today, however, as my sister and brother went to get married, he had to wait until Xiao Luo came to go to school. It was a little later than usual, so he rode more quickly. When he was about to get to school, he almost ran into an oncoming car at a corner. He turned the front of the car in an emergency and hit the lamp post on the roadside. He even fell to the ground with people and cars.


    The car stopped not far away. A middle-aged man got out of the car and came to Lin Yao. He bent down to help him up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Lin Yao fell very painful, one hand and one knee were bruised, bleeding, the car also fell the front of the car changed shape, but he still said to the other party: "thank you, I''m ok."


    The middle-aged man saw that his hands were bleeding and said, "you are bleeding, but you still say it''s OK. I''ll send you to the hospital to bandage. What grade and class are you? I''ll send someone to ask for your leave. I''m also responsible for you falling down. Besides, if you''re hurt, you can''t go back to school. "


    Lin Yao repeatedly said: "uncle, thank you. I''m fine, but I''ve scratched a little skin. I went to school." With that, he was going to pick up his bicycle and prepare to go back to school.


    The middle-aged man helped him to lift up his bicycle, but he refused to let him go. He said, "you can''t go to school like this. I''m a new teacher in your school. I''ll report to the school today, and I''ll officially come to class tomorrow. I''ll call the principal now and ask the principal to help you talk to your head teacher."


    The middle-aged man saw that Lin Yao was wearing the school card, so he took it and looked at it. Then he grabbed the bicycle head of Lin Yao to prevent him from returning to school with injuries. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Lin Yao heard that he really called the name of the principal, but he believed him a few points.


    After asking for leave, the middle-aged man asked Lin Yao again: "what''s the contact number of your parents? I''ll call your parents, too. "


    The place where Lin Yao fell is really painful. He really needs to be bandaged. Since the other party asked for leave for himself, he told Lingbo''s contact number to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said that he wanted to call Ling Bo and said to Lin Yao, "your car is in the trunk of my car. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I want to wait until brother Ling comes."


    Lin Yao did not move.


    Even if the other party says that he is the new teacher in his school, he is still a stranger. He can''t follow the other party without the company of adults.


    The middle-aged man''s black eyes flashed. He didn''t know whether he had called Lingbo. Lin Yao only heard him say, "Mr. Ling, do you know Lin Yao? He was scared by me when I was driving. He fell down and was injured. I will send him to the people''s Hospital of Lucheng. You can go to the people''s hospital directly."


    Lin Yao stares at the middle-aged man to make a phone call. He hears the middle-aged man''s words, but he can''t hear Lingbo''s words. He says uneasily: "uncle, can you lend me your mobile phone and say something to brother Ling?"The middle-aged man said, "OK."


    He handed the mobile phone to Lin Yao. When Lin Yao picked up the mobile phone, he was surprised and suddenly hit Lin Yao''s back neck. Lin Yao was stunned by him.


    The middle-aged man quickly helped Lin Yao to his car. After he helped Lin Yao to the car, he turned back to carry his bicycle to the trunk of his car. Soon, he took Lin Yao away from him.


    His car was stopped less than 100 meters away by a car.


    From the car that stopped him, four men in black came down. They got out of the car and quickly came over.


    The middle-aged man took advantage of them to get out of the car, slammed on the accelerator and ran into the car in their way.


    The four men in black didn''t expect that he would crash and run away like this. They immediately realized that the middle-aged man was not an ordinary kidnapper. One of the men in black quickly contacted Ling Bo.


    These four men in black were ordered by Er Xiaofeng to protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister in secret. For so many years, they have been protecting Lin Yi''s brother and sister in the dark. They have never taken the initiative to show up. Lin Yi doesn''t know that someone is protecting her and her brother.


    This time, it is not found that Lin Yao was cheated. They will not show up quickly.


    Ling Bo receives a phone call and learns that Lin Yao has been taken away by a strange middle-aged man. He immediately orders his men to keep an eye on the car. He arranges for people to help him. Lin Yao must not be allowed to have an accident. Otherwise, the owner and his wife will peel their skin when they come back.


    At the same time, Lingbo also asked people to investigate the identity of middle-aged men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    When Lin Yao woke up, he felt that his eyes were covered with black cloth, and he could not speak because his mouth was sealed and his limbs could not move.


    The pain in his back neck reminded him of what had happened before.


    He was kidnapped!


    First of all, the idea flashed through Lin Yao''s mind.


    Who was his kidnapper?


    Lin Yao was flustered for a moment, and then he forced himself to calm down, but he didn''t try to struggle. His four feet were tied, his mouth was sealed, and his eyes were covered. Even if he struggled, it was useless, but it would infuriate the kidnappers.


    He recalled that his sister and brother had lived in Lucheng for more than four years without offending anyone, and his family conditions were not good. Even if his sister opened a flower shop and had a grassland of her own, she had spent a lot of money on that Arboretum. Now the two brothers and sisters don''t have much savings.


    The middle-aged man who knocked him unconscious was also very strange. He had never seen each other before. Did the middle-aged man tie him up temporarily? Or deliberately? Think of the middle-aged man so kind to send him to the hospital, also wait for his adults to arrive, maybe it is deliberate.


    If it is deliberate, then he has long been targeted.


    Living in Lucheng for more than four years, I have not encountered any danger. If I met you today, is it because of my brother''s arrival? If it''s because of your brother, then the person who took him away is not for money, but to use him as a bait to lure him to save him, and then do harm to him?


    Lin Yao kept guessing in his heart, but he didn''t know if he was right.


    Brother Er has come to see his sister openly. It is reasonable that brother Er is safe.


    Lin Yao listened quietly to the movement outside, and the horn of the car sounded from time to time. He was still in the car, and the other party was driving him on the highway. He could hear that the car was driving very fast, but it couldn''t be so fast on the street.


    Where is the other party going to take him?


    Elder brother took elder sister back to dengrang to get the certificate. When Xiaoluo elder sister and Ling elder brother found him missing, they didn''t know where he was taken by the other party.


    Lin Yao was flustered again, but he had no choice. The other party happened to pick on his brother and sister when they were not at home. What he can pray for is that everyone will find out that he has fallen into the wrong hands and rescue him as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving. Lin Yao hears that the horn of the car is less and less. He guesses that the car has been driving to a remote place.


    Until the car stops.


    Lin Yao did not move, pretending that he had not woken up.


    After a while, the door opened, and he was dragged to the side of the door and then pulled out of the car. Then he was put on his shoulder by someone. The man lifted him up and left. He didn''t know where to go. He couldn''t see or hear the voice of speaking. Was there only a middle-aged man with no partners from the beginning to the end?


    After a while, I felt that something kept touching me, like a branch or something.


    With a flash in his mind, Lin Yao guessed that the other party might have pushed himself up the mountain.


    The mountain should still be lush with trees. Few people go there. There are many weeds on both sides of the mountain road. Otherwise, he would not be touched by so many branches and other things.


    It''s hard to be stuck on his shoulder. Lin Yao wants to vomit, but his mouth is sealed, and he can''t vomit. He can only endure it as much as he can. The man was riding him up the mountain, and soon he was out of breath. Although Lin Yao is still a minor, he is taller than his peers, and his weight is not light. It may be OK to walk a long way with him. If he walks more, let alone climb mountains, he will be more tired.


    After walking too tired, the man threw Lin Yao on the ground like a stone, regardless of whether there were stones on the ground. When Lin Yao was thrown on the ground, he hit some small stones, which made him very painful. He still tried to bear it and not let himself move.


    The man stood on one side breathing for a rest, looked at Lin Yao who was thrown on the ground by him, kicked Lin Yao''s hip, sneered: "boy, I know you''re awake long ago, don''t pretend."


    Lin Yao was kicked by him. Hearing his words, he moved his bound feet, but he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even want to turn over.


    The man sneered twice and kicked Lin Yao.


    "Oh..." Lin Yao was unable to speak.


    Soon, the pain came from his body. The man kicked him a few feet, but he didn''t feel satisfied. He even broke off a branch with leaves and kept beating at him. Lin Yao had no way to resist and couldn''t call out. He was beaten by the other side.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll beat you to death." The other side beat Lin Yao and scolded him.


    Lin Yao scolded in his heart: it''s not that he let the other party climb the mountain.


    After beating for a while, the middle-aged man threw away the branch and stood there panting. Lin Yao felt pain all over his body. He knew that the man was cruel and cruel. Now he was only slightly hurt. If he offended the other party, he would be killed at any time.


    After a short rest, the middle-aged man put Lin Yao on his shoulder and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.¡­¡­


    When Xiao Luo received the call from the school, she knew that Lin Yao didn''t go to school. She told her teacher anxiously that she had seen Lin Yao go to school by bike. How could she not get to school?


    The teacher said he didn''t see Lin Yao.


    Xiao Luo is in a hurry to call Lin Yao. Lin Yao has a mobile phone, but he doesn''t bring a mobile phone when he goes to school. Therefore, Xiao Luo doesn''t contact him when he calls him. He wants to tell Lin Yi that something may have happened to Lin Yao, and Lin Yi''s mobile phone is turned off again. It is estimated that he is on the plane.


    Xiao Luo can only tell Yao Junqing and other florists that in addition to leaving one person to watch, he is also waiting for the phone. If Lin Yao has an accident, someone should contact them. Others are looking for Lin Yao in Lucheng.


    When the staff of the flower shop were looking for Lin Yao, Lingbo and they were also anxious to find Lin Yao. Originally, their people followed each other. Because the man was too cunning, he followed and was thrown away by the man.


    The background of middle-aged men has not been investigated.


    Ling Bo can only guess, that middle-aged man can be Er Jiawei?


    Erjiawei is like a lost dog. No one dares to join hands with him to deal with erjiawei, but erjiawei is not dead. Maybe erjiawei is not willing to make a comeback. Ling Bo thinks that Er Jiawei''s chance to make a comeback is very small. Everyone knows that Er Jiawei''s father is the loser of Er Donghao, and he is also the loser of Er Xiaofeng. Now no one dares to join hands with him. He can''t make a comeback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Then, from the point of view of the hatred of Er Jiawei to ER Donghao and his son, is that he wants to die together?


    Er Jiawei can''t attack Er Donghao and his son. He can only find Lin Yi''s brother and sister, especially Lin Yao. He is just a child, so it''s very easy.


    But if it''s erjiawei, why can''t we find it? The road that Xiaoyao was taken away by chopping happens to be monitored. Ling Bo and others have already called the police. The police have checked the monitoring of the road. Ling Bo sees that the middle-aged man who chopped Lin Yao is not Er Jiawei.


    Who is that?


    I don''t even know how to write to my future brother-in-law.


    But Lin Yi was always in a hurry to turn off the electricity in the shop. She had to turn off the electricity every few minutes.


    At this time, several cars were parked outside the Linyi flower shop.


    Xiao Luo sees a man who is a little familiar and gets out of the car first. She doesn''t know the name of that man, but she is no stranger, because she has met each other in Fengyi group, and seems to be the person beside Mr. er. By the way, Fengyi group, they can tell the manager you of Fengyi group about Lin Yao and ask him to help find someone.


    Fengyi group is at least the leader of Lucheng''s business. Er Xiaofeng, the president of Lucheng, has just come here recently. He usually takes care of Mr. you. Mr. you has better connections here than Mr. bill Xiaofeng. He asks Mr. you to help him find someone. Maybe he has a better chance to find someone.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Luo quickly walked out of the cash register to meet Lingbo.


    "Sir."


    "Miss law."


    Xiaoluo and Lingbo speak at the same time. Xiaoluo waits for Lingbo to speak. Lingbo asks her, "Miss Luo, do you know if our wife, sister and brother have been feuding with anyone over the years? For example, because of business disputes? " In fact, Ling Bo is very clear that Lin Yi''s brother and sister will not have a grudge with others. He is the first to know what Lin Yi''s brother and sister do in Lucheng and then transfer to ER Xiaofeng. However, Lin Yao can''t be found now, and the identity of a middle-aged man has not been found. He can only ask Xiao Luo in this way.


    "No, absolutely not. Lin is always a good-natured person and will never get angry with others. We are the only flower shop in this street, and there is no business competition. What''s wrong with Xiao Yao, sir? Are you here for Xiao Yao''s disappearance


    Lingbo''s face was calm. "Yes, you already know?"


    "Xiao Yao''s head teacher called and asked why Xiao Yao didn''t go to school today. We only knew that he had an accident. What''s wrong with Xiao Yao, sir? Was he kidnapped or was he... " Xiao Luo''s face was pale and full of worry and fear.


    "Kidnapped."


    Lingbo takes out his mobile phone. He takes a picture of the middle-aged man captured by the traffic surveillance. He opens the picture, hands the mobile phone to Xiaoluo, and asks Xiaoluo: "this man took Xiaoyao away. Do you have any impression?"


    Xiao Luo took his mobile phone and looked at it carefully several times, then returned it to Lingbo, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen this man. Since I came to work here, as long as I''m here, I haven''t seen this man buy flowers in our store."


    Lingbo''s face is more and more dignified.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man was lurking in the road near the school, staring at Lin Yao, so he never appeared near Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Lingbo turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait, sir." Xiao Luo grabbed Lingbo as soon as he was worried. Lingbo looked down at her holding his hand. Xiaoluolian quickly released his hand and asked Lingbo anxiously: "Sir, can you help me find Xiaoyao, where did that man take Xiaoyao? Is there any danger? Is he seeking money or something? I''ve been waiting here for hours, and I haven''t been waiting for a call. What''s more, you can contact Mr. er for me and tell Mr. Lin that he is deeply in love with his brother and sister. Now something happened to Xiaoyao, I have to tell Mr. Lin


    "We''ve been looking for Xiao Yao, and we''ve called the police. Don''t worry, we won''t let Xiao Yao have an accident. Madam there, contact her later, don''t disturb madam and householder first Ling Bo thinks that the owner and his wife are on the way to get the certificate. When two people get the certificate, he tells them that Lin Yao has an accident.


    However, they dare to hide from Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but they dare not. After all, Lin Yao is too important to Lin Yi. If something happens because of their concealment, the owner will not let them go.


    Lingerhao and other people immediately tell the middle-aged East Yao Lin''s identity card, and so on.


    However, as the people''s Congress of the ER family in Fengyi group is responsible for business, and is not very good at finding people, er Donghao transferred all the private planes that could be transferred, and arranged for the security department to rush to Lucheng to help.


    Er Donghao and Ling Bo''s conjecture are the same, suspicion is er Jiawei.


    As for the appearance is not like, Ling Bo didn''t want to understand, er Donghao can think of, er Jiawei also disappeared for a period of time, maybe the other side went to have cosmetic surgery, so Lingbo and others would not recognize him.If it is the hand of erjiawei, then the target must be Er Xiaofeng.


    The last time Er Xiaofeng was shot by Er Jiawei''s people. Er Xiaofeng is the current owner of the family and the only son of Er Donghao. What erjiawei wants is to let Er Donghao die.


    "But..." Xiao Luo hesitated, "it''s no way to hide from Lin Zong. What if Xiao Yao is torn? Lin will hate us when he knows it. "


    "We won''t let Xiao Yao be torn up!" Ling Bo said coldly, "he''ll never be OK!"


    Xiao Luo was frightened by his sudden change of face, but soon she continued: "I don''t want to think about bad things, but I think it''s not good to hide it from Lin. You said you would not let Xiao Yao have an accident, but now Xiao Yao still has an accident. "


    "If you dare to touch our master''s brother-in-law, you''ll have a hard time with us. We''ll never let him go!"


    Your family?


    The owner?


    Xiao Luo was a little confused. Because she was worried about Lin Yao, she didn''t ask questions and didn''t think deeply. After Lingbo said this, Xiao Luo reluctantly settled his mind and said, "well, I''ll be able to contact the general manager Lin for a while. Let''s talk about it."


    She thought it was the first time to tell Lin Yi that Lin Yi''s mobile phone was always turned off.


    "Miss Luo, you continue to keep watch of the store. If someone calls, please let me know. My name is Ling. This is my contact information." Lingbo left his contact information to Xiao Luo, and he also wanted to find Xiaoyao, hoping to know the whereabouts of Xiaoyao when he can contact his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Xiao Yao falls into the wrong hands. Ling Bo thinks that he won''t be worried about his life too soon. As long as the other party comes to the owner, Xiao Yao won''t be in danger, but their owner may be in danger.


    Xiaoluo took Lingbo''s note with contact information and said, "OK, I''ll leave a phone call for Mr. Ling, too. If you have any news about Xiaoyao, please let me know, so that I won''t worry."


    Said, she also gave her contact number to Lingbo, Lingbo remember, with people in a hurry to leave Lin Yi''s florist.


    After Ling Bo and others left, Yao Junqing came.


    He has searched all the places where Lin Yao might go, but he has not found him.


    "Miss Yao, have you found Xiaoyao?" Xiao Luo greets Yao Junqing and asks with concern. Seeing that Yao Junqing''s brow is locked, he knows that Yao Junqing has no news here. Yao Junqing did not enter the florist''s shop. He asked Xiao Luo, "do you have any news from others? Did you get a call while you were in the store? Is Xiaoyao kidnapped or is he running to where? If you''re kidnapped, you''ll get a call soon. "


    "Kidnapped."


    Xiao Luo said sadly and worried, "just now, a man named Ling, who was next to Mr. Er, brought people here. They have already called the police. There is a scene of the scene control video of the accident section in Mr. Ling''s mobile phone. Xiaoyao was knocked away by a strange middle-aged man at a corner near the school. Why was he easily taken away? There was only one in Mr. Ling''s mobile phone Camera, I only recognize the road section, the rest can not be seen. It''s been a long time. I should have called, but I haven''t received any calls about Xiaoyao. "


    Hearing that Lin Yao was kidnapped, Yao Junqing''s eyes were also worried. He said to himself, "Lin Yi''s brother and sister have lived here for many years, and have never had a grudge against others. Since the flower shop is open here, there is no competitor. How can anyone be attracted to Xiaoyao? Can it be because of the general reason? "


    Er Xiaofeng is the owner of your family. It is said that there are many enemies in your family. When Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up, it was because Er Xiaofeng was shot and wounded in order to save Lin Yi, the two people would be forced to break up.


    In the past two days, Yao Junqing deliberately inquired about the past of Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng, but he inquired about a lot about the past of the two people. Fu Jian also said strangely that in the past, when he wanted to inquire about Er Xiaofeng''s news, he could only get some basic information, but he couldn''t find out anything else. Now Yao Junqing inquired a little. He even inquired about the reason why Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up at that time. I think it was Er Xiaofeng who deliberately asked Yao Junqing to find out.


    Yao Junqing knew what Er Xiaofeng had been doing in the past four years, no matter what Er Xiaofeng had deliberately asked Yao Junqing to find out or other reasons. Now that Lin Yao had an accident, Yao Junqing naturally connected this matter with the enemy of your family.


    It''s hard for Er''s enemies to reach Er Xiaofeng, so they stare at Lin Yi. Lin Yao is still a student and a child. It''s better to start with him. Lin Yao falls into their hands because Lin Yi''s sister and brother depend on each other. How can Lin Yi not save him? When Lin Yi goes to ER Xiaofeng, their ultimate goal must be Er Xiaofeng.


    After Yao Jun cleans up these things, he secretly blames Er Xiaofeng in his heart. When someone will fight Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng comes to Lin Yi in this way. Isn''t he deliberately bringing danger to Lin Yi''s sister and brother?


    "Is that Mr. Ling gone?" Yao Junqing asked.


    The power of Er family, he is also deliberately to inquire to find out, think they can find Xiaoyao soon.


    "Well, let''s go. I told him to let me know if there is any news about Xiaoyao. I can only wait for the kidnapper to call here." Xiao Luo doesn''t know Yao Junqing''s mental activities. She is also worried that Xiao Yao will be hurt.


    They have been working here for some time. They all like Mr. Lin''s brother and sister very much. Mr. Lin doesn''t have any boss''s airs. Lin Yao is like their little brother. Now Lin Yao has an accident. They are very worried.


    "Do you have a call for Mr. Ling? I contacted him and went to find Xiaoyao with him. I think they can find Xiaoyao quickly. " I just don''t know if it will be very difficult to rescue Xiao Yao.


    Xiaoluo, then Lingbo''s contact number to Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that her younger brother has an accident. She and ER Xiaofeng fly back to city B in a private plane arranged by Er Donghao. Aunt Er also knows that they want to come back to get a license. When the private plane lands on a large lawn of Er''s headquarters, the vehicles to the Civil Affairs Bureau have been arranged for a long time.


    "Little brother, Lin Yi."


    Aunt Er came to the private plane with her little grandson in her arms. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng just got off the plane.


    "Brother." Although the son of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng is only three or four years old, because Ling Hao is the adopted son of aunt ER and is of the same generation as Er Donghao, his son is of the same generation as Er Xiaofeng. So the little guy called Er Xiaofeng, who was eighteen or nine years older than himself, to be his brother.


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi call aunt er at the same time. She hasn''t seen her for many years, but she doesn''t look old in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "just come back. Are you hungry? I''ll have the food prepared, and then I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "Er Xiaofeng picked up his little brother and said, "no, go to get the certificate first. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time. I''ll eat when I come back. Uncle Ling and sister Huachi are not at home? Tell them to go home for lunch


    "Well, you''re also called sister Huachi. You''re in a mess." Aunt Er scolds her nephew and grandson lightly. Er Xiaofeng asks Ling Hao to be his uncle, but Cheng Aifeng to be his elder sister. Ling Hao''s son also calls Er Xiaofeng to be his elder brother?


    Er Xiaofeng kisses small fellow, smile way: "return is really chaotic, I change a word."


    Lin Yi has been standing on one side with a smile, quietly. After looking at her carefully, aunt ER was quite satisfied with the present Lin Yi, but not satisfied. Who taught her nephew and grandson not to marry Lin Yi? Can''t let a nephew and grandson never marry? Anyway, Lin Yi is now back to light, and the ER family is in peace. If Er Xiaofeng wants to marry Lin Yi, marry her.


    As for Lin Yi''s difficulty in getting pregnant.


    Last time Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi back to T city to worship her dead mother, Xu Yingying helped Lin Yi to re check, and the result was very ideal. These can''t be concealed from Aunt er. As long as she wants to know something, she can know it.


    Since Xu Yingying said that Lin Yi was in good health, she would no longer be the evil aunt and let the two younger generations marry.


    "My mother is at home and my father is at work. But my mother is a sluggard and likes to sleep in. Now the sun is up, and my mother hasn''t got up yet Er Xiaofeng was holding the little guy suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    After Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, Ling Hao took her back to her mother''s home. When she came back, she seldom went to the photography studio and slept at home almost every day.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed.


    "Your mother has a little sister in her belly, so she will be very sleepy. She will like to sleep very much. Baby, be obedient. Don''t disturb your mother."


    "Mom has a little brother in her stomach." The baby corrected grandma''s words.


    "Isn''t it little sister?" Aunt Er has a grandson. It doesn''t matter whether her daughter-in-law is a man or a woman. Of course, she is a grandson. She is happier.


    The baby said seriously, "it''s my little brother!"


    Er Xiaofeng said to Lin Yi with a smile: "Uncle Ling and his wife''s wish to have a daughter will be defeated."


    Lin Yi was born in the countryside. Many people have said that children''s words are accurate. When pregnant women ask whether their baby is a man or a woman, they will say it very often.


    Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child for more than a month. Now the little baby emphasizes that the baby in her mother''s belly is a little brother, and she is a belt carrying one again.


    It seems that among Er Xiaofeng''s brothers and sisters, most of them have sons. The real Yang is prosperous and the Yin is declining. No wonder Mu Zhang said at the beginning that it is the baby to have a daughter in their family.


    Lin Yi wants to hold Xiaobao with a smile. Er Xiaofeng gives Xiaobao to her and says to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, this is your sister-in-law."


    "Isn''t it my sister?" Xiaobao is not afraid of life after being held by Lin Yi. He looks at Lin Yi and asks. "Or aunt?"


    It made several adults laugh.


    Aunt Er loves his grandson the most. Lin Yi holds Xiaobao for a moment. Aunt Er takes his grandson back. The little guy struggles to get down to the ground. Aunt Er puts him down, takes his hand, and bends down to explain to his grandson, "if you call the master to be your brother-in-law, then she will be your sister-in-law, because she is your brother''s wife."


    "What is a wife?"


    "Yes, your sister-in-law is my wife."


    Speaking of his wife, the little baby understood it. He said, "it''s mom and dad. My father often calls my mother his wife


    All of you


    Because Er Xiaofeng was in a hurry to get the certificate, he and Lin Yi did not follow her into the house, but directly took the car arranged by her and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Aunt Er, holding her little grandson''s hand, stood at the gate of the headquarters, watching Er Xiaofeng''s car go farther and farther. She was filled with emotion, as if the child was born yesterday, and now she is so old that she is going to get married and have children.


    Time and tide do not spare.


    Aunt Er touched her hair, and her head was full of silver. She was not miss erjiajiao who had killed her nephew and saved her orthodox position.


    When she was young, she deeply loved Mo Qiusheng, but Mo Qiusheng loved Zhang Xiao''s mother. As a result, she never married, Mo Qiusheng never married. Both of them are infatuated with each other, and neither of them is willing to give up what they love in their heart. The regret is lifelong.


    Fortunately, her nephew and grandson broke the fate pattern of her and her nephew, and was able to unite with her beloved son and spend the white head together.


    "Mom, baby, why are you standing here? Didn''t you say you''re coming back? Not yet? " Cheng Aifeng only got up after sleeping until now. When she went downstairs, she found that there was no one in the room. She was hungry. She casually looked for a packet of biscuits. While eating, she came out. She saw her mother-in-law and her son standing at the door and came out curiously.


    Then she saw the private plane parked on the far lawn and knew that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were back, but they were not seen. She must have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    My little brother is finally getting married.


    Cheng Aifeng is also full of emotion. Bill Xiaofeng is seven or eight years older. When she met Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng was still a young man. In a flash, er Xiaofeng became an adult.


    "I just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau by bus." Aunt Er replied, turning around to see her daughter-in-law eating with a packet of biscuits, she gently rebuked her daughter-in-law: "isn''t there food in the kitchen? They''re all hot for you. Why eat these again? If Hao''er is at home, you can''t help but stare at him."


    Her daughter-in-law loves snacks most. She doesn''t like it when she''s pregnant. When she''s not pregnant, she often eats snacks. Xiaobao is not as fond of snacks as she is as a child.


    "I want to come out and have a look." Cheng Aifeng sticks out her tongue and laughs.


    If you go into the kitchen and look for food, you can''t come out and have a look.


    Can''t you come out with a big dish? She didn''t mind. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would blame her for her lack of image. If she was watched by those subordinates, she would blush.


    "Hurry into the room to drink the soup. Ling Hao said that he should stare at you so that you won''t pour out without two drinks." Aunt Er picked up her grandson and asked Cheng Aifeng to follow her in. Cheng Aifeng looked into the distance. She couldn''t see Er Xiaofeng''s car for a long time, so she stopped looking. Anyway, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi would come back after getting married, so they followed in.


    Her son wanted her to hold her, and she held the biscuit in her hand. She said, "Mom can''t spare her hand to hold you, but grandma can''t hold it."Baby He couldn''t even compare a packet of biscuits, which hurt his young mind.


    Grandma is the best!


    Little baby lost to a packet of biscuits, quite aggrieved, turned around his grandmother''s neck, aunt er said with a smile: "even your father can''t compare those snacks, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Aifeng


    She was said to be a foodie, and the food was lancenone.


    Is Lennon pregnant with a second child? Cheng Aifeng remembers that the last time she went back to T City, she had a chat with Lennon. Lennon told her that she wanted to have a second child, but muzhang didn''t allow it. She also taught lansnon to take the initiative after getting drunk, so that Mu Zhang would not take any measures to avoid, so that lansnon could have a second child.


    But lansnon was afraid that Mu Zhang''s drinking too much would affect the quality of the baby. She deliberately wants to have a second child. In the past six months, she has paid close attention to the diet of both husband and wife, never allowing Mu Zhang to drink or smoke.


    Cheng Aifeng, after listening to Lennon''s words, shows up. Then she has no good way to teach Lennon. After all, she is a well-known muddler, IQ is not enough, she only know how to eat, know how to take pictures, other are not good at.


    It was also an accident that she would have a second child. Neither husband nor wife wanted to have a second child, so it happened.


    My child, you should let it be. You should come with you or you will come. If you don''t, you can''t ask for it.


    "Did Hao''er say that he would come back for lunch? My younger brother and Lin Yi are here. Just now my younger brother also said that he would ask Hao''er to come back for lunch. You should call Hao''er and ask him to put off the lunch and go home for dinner. " Aunt Er remembered what her nephew and grandson had said and told Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng wiped out another biscuit and said, "OK."


    Looking at her son, she took out a biscuit and handed it to him. She said, "honey, would you like one? It''s delicious."


    "No The little guy said angrily that he lost to these biscuits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Seeing that her son didn''t want her biscuits, Cheng Aifeng retracted her hand and fed the biscuits into her mouth. While eating, she said, "so delicious biscuits, baby don''t want them. They can''t eat them."


    Little guy


    Aunt er


    The little guy doesn''t look at his mother at all. Anyway, his mother takes him as a toy. When she wants to play, she teases him to play. If she doesn''t want to play or tease him to cry, she quickly returns him to her grandmother. Her mother complains with her father about his relationship with her grandmother, and doesn''t see how her mother treats him.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care about her son either. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Ling Hao while eating biscuits. Who knows that Ling Hao''s mobile phone is on the phone. He has several numbers, and Cheng Aifeng calls other numbers. Actually, they are all on the phone. Cheng Aifeng can''t help muttering: "are you so busy? All the numbers are in the phone. He can''t help but open his mouth How many calls at the same time? "


    Ling Hao is not only dealing with business calls, but also arranging people to rush to Lucheng to help find Lin Yao.


    Er Donghao arranged for someone to go there, but after checking out that it was Er Jiawei who tied Lin Yao away, er Donghao asked Ling Hao to transfer some more people from the headquarters. Er Jiawei was a dog who had lost his family. He had been hiding for a period of time. Unexpectedly, he went to have cosmetic surgery and came back in a different way. Then he touched Lucheng and attacked Lin Yao.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are still hidden, but Ling Hao knows.


    This side of the headquarters is Ling Hao and aunt er''s mother and son.


    If Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were not going to go through the marriage formalities, the people below would not keep it from him. They just didn''t want to let this matter affect the two people''s procedures. In any case, there were many of them, and they could quickly find out the whereabouts of Lin Yao.


    After a while, Cheng Aifeng talks to Ling Hao. Maybe she seldom calls Ling Hao. Suddenly, she receives a call from her. Ling Hao thinks she is uncomfortable and asks her nervously: "wife, is she uncomfortable? Tell me what''s wrong. I''ll go back and take you to the hospital


    "I don''t have any discomfort. I can eat and sleep. The one in my stomach is also obedient. It''s my younger brother and Lin Yi who come here. My younger brother said that I would let you come back at noon and have a meal together." Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao are still eating biscuits when they talk on the phone. Ling Hao calls to her and asks her, "wife, what are you eating?"


    "Biscuits." Cheng Aifeng responded casually. She was not well aware of the end, but she was late.


    Ling Hao said to her on the phone: "how to eat snacks again, hurry to eat, and soup must be drunk, to finish, if only drink two, when I go back, drink a pot."


    Cheng Aifeng said I just went downstairs, hungry, but wanted to find my son, so I took a packet of biscuits to eat. Didn''t you buy it for me? Is it hard or for my son? "


    Ling Hao laughed. "It''s for you. Our son is not like you. Don''t eat so many biscuits. It''s easy to get on the fire. Go and have the soup. I''ll go back to dinner at noon


    "Well, that''s it. Be busy."


    "Nothing else to tell me except to go back to dinner?" Ling Hao is a little depressed. His wife seldom calls him, nor does he check his whereabouts all day like other wives. She is very relieved of him. This is a good thing, but occasionally he still hopes that his wife can call him to talk about love.


    Cheng Aifeng blinked and said, "no, I can''t think of it."


    Ling Hao curled his lips, and knew that he could not have too much extravagant expectations for his confused wife.


    When he was ready to hang up the phone, Cheng Aifeng deliberately lowered her voice and said, "husband, I miss you. You have worked hard, so you can eat two bowls of rice at noon. Come on, kiss one. " With that, she gave a kiss to her mobile phone and made sure Ling Hao could hear her, so she hung up quickly.


    Put the mobile phone away, you can see your son sitting next to her, holding his cheeks with both hands and looking at her with his head tilted.


    Ling Hao''s son is also a single name, and it''s aunt er who has seized the right to name her. She takes her grandson as her darling, so she takes her grandson''s name as Lingbao. Everyone calls Lingbao Xiaobao or Baobao.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks her son''s name is very vulgar. Ling Hao looks at her and doesn''t speak. She thinks about her own name and thinks it''s more vulgar, so she doesn''t speak.


    Ling Hao said that she should be glad that her mother did not name her son linggan or Lingbei.


    Cheng Aifeng Lingxin and Lingbei, the two names, are estimated to be unable to escape. As long as she has a daughter, her mother-in-law must also take one of the four words of "heart treasure" as her daughter''s name.


    "Ling Bao, why are you looking at your mother like this?" Cheng Aifeng gently taps her son''s nose. Ling Bao looks like Ling Hao, like a mold printed. At first, Cheng Aifeng''s mentality is very unbalanced. She thinks that the child has lived in her stomach for ten months, and she is suffering from severe pain to give birth to the child. Although she doesn''t need her, she pays more than Ling Hao. As a result, her son looks like Ling Hao, not like her.


    "Mom is beautiful, so baby look at mom." Ling Bao accompanied her grandmother all day long, coaxed her grandmother, and her mouth was particularly sweet. When her mother nodded her nose, he was not angry. She laughed sweetly and brightly and praised her mother''s beautiful appearance."Ling Bao, you are a boy. Don''t laugh so sweetly, like a girl."


    Chengjiafeng held her son over and bit her son''s young face twice. She bit hard. The little guy''s white face had teeth marks. He didn''t cry. He just touched the place where his mother had bitten him with his hands on both sides. He blinked at his mother and said, "did dad bite mom?"


    "How can you say that?"


    Cheng Aifeng also felt a little sad after biting her son, so she used her hand to help her son rub the bit. However, she couldn''t handle her son''s words. She didn''t know why the little guy said that.


    Ling Hao often says that her IQ is inferior to that of a three-year-old.


    Well, her son is three years old. She is not as smart as her son.


    "Mother didn''t dare to vent her anger on her father, so she put it on Xiaobao." Ling Bao said solemnly.


    Cheng Aifeng


    In the eyes of her son, she is afraid of her husband? It is clearly Ling Hao who is afraid of his own affairs.


    "Mom, go and have some soup."


    Ling Bao struggled to slide down from her mother''s arms, and then took Cheng Aifeng''s hand to drink soup.


    "The little brother is hungry."


    Cheng Aifeng obeys her son and lets him pull her away. Hearing that her son says "little brother" again, she can''t help asking her son, "Ling Bao, is that really a little brother in my mother''s belly? Not a little sister? " Does she have no daughter?


    After giving birth to this one in her belly, she is afraid that she will not have a chance to regenerate, and she doesn''t want to regenerate. It''s enough to have two children in her life. At first, she thought she couldn''t be a mother in her life.


    "It''s a little brother, no sister."


    Ling Bao said definitely.


    Cheng Aifeng is extremely disappointed and mutters something. Ling Bao doesn''t understand it clearly. Even if she does, she won''t understand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Two hours later.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with ten fingers. Their marriage procedures have been completed and their marriage certificates have been obtained.


    "Wife, I will give you a grand wedding." At last, er Xiaofeng was as gentle as spring water. He said to Lin Yi affectionately that he would give Lin Yi a grand wedding, which was more grand than that given to Cheng Aifeng by Ling Hao.


    Lin Yi gently put her head on his shoulder, she is his wife!


    In this life, no one can tear them apart until he lets go.


    She thought that she would have to wait a long time to marry her, but she didn''t expect to marry her so soon. Lin Yi was as sweet as honey and had a sense of belonging. She was no longer a wanderer. She had a home and a family.


    She had a shelter, she had a support.


    Her mother and his mother know, can rest in peace.


    "Let''s stay here for the night and go back tomorrow." Er Xiaofeng thinks that two people have registered to get the certificate. Although they have not held a wedding yet, they are legal couple. Tonight is the wedding night of two people. He wants to stay in the headquarters of Er family. After all, city B is his real home.


    Lin Yi said meekly, "OK, you should make up your mind."


    Er Xiaofeng fondly hugged her shoulder, took her out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and got on the car. After getting on the bus, the two people were not separated, and they were still close to each other.


    The car started. After only two minutes, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone to see the caller ID. it was from the flower shop. It must be Xiao Luo or her other assistant. Lin Yi did not avoid Er Xiaofeng and pressed the answer button.


    Just after listening to a few words, her body was sitting upright, her hand holding the mobile phone was tight, her face turned pale, and she cried: "how could this happen? Xiaoyao kidnapped? Did you get a call from the kidnapper? How much do they want? Where has Xiao Yao been taken by the kidnappers now? Is there any news? I''ll be right back. "


    Er Xiaofeng listened to her and the clerk''s conversation, look a tight, just want to ask her, his mobile phone also rang, is Lingbo.


    In fact, the two people got the same news, but Er Xiaofeng heard more details. After several hours of tracking, it has been determined that Lin Yao fell into ER Jiawei''s hands. Er Jiawei had cosmetic surgery and changed his appearance, so he escaped the ears and eyes of the ER family and sneaked back.


    I''m afraid Er Jiawei will die with ER Xiaofeng when he comes back this time.


    "Continue to investigate, we must find out Xiaoyao''s whereabouts. No matter what request erjiawei puts forward, we should try to satisfy him before I arrive. Don''t let him hurt Xiaoyao in a rage. I''ll take Lin Yi there immediately." Er Xiaofeng orders Lingbo in a low voice, and his stomach quickly accumulates anger. How can he expect that erjiawei will hide to do plastic surgery and kill him in a different way. Erjiawei should be only one person now, and has no help for him.


    On the one hand, erjiawei dared to kill him back. However, it can be seen that erjiawei did not intend to live. When he died, he wanted to drag one of erdonghao''s father and son to accompany him.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng had always arranged for people to secretly protect Lin Yao, he was still taken over by erjiawei. Maybe erjiawei had already come back. Only when he changed his face and others didn''t know, he would not be able to guard against him. He won, and Xiaoyao fell into his hands.


    After Shuangshuang finished the call, Lin Yi anxiously said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyao him..."


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her and comforted her, "I know. Don''t be afraid. My father and uncle Ling have arranged people to rush there. Ling Bo has also found out who did it, but he hasn''t found Xiao Yao''s whereabouts. Before I get Er Jiawei''s call, Xiao Yao has no worries about his life. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi nodded. She was worried and worried, but she knew that Er Xiaofeng was the one she could rely on. Er Xiaofeng would not let her younger brother have anything to do with her.


    Two people hurried back to the headquarters. On their way home, aunt Er also received the news that Er Jiawei had sneaked back and tied Lin Yao as a hostage. Aunt ER was very angry. She also knew that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were going to fly to Lucheng immediately and quickly arranged for a private plane. In fact, now they have only one private plane to use, which is still Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi Lin Yi sat back to the frame, the rest were called by Er Donghao.


    Where is Lin Yao now?


    His eyes were still blindfolded, but the rope that tied his feet was untied, which was also because he was tied to a tree by a middle-aged man. Even if the rope on his feet was untied, he could not escape.


    The middle-aged man also tied something to him.


    He couldn''t touch it, he couldn''t guess what it was - but he didn''t hear the ticking sound. Shouldn''t it be a time bomb or something? It''s really hateful. He can''t see it. He doesn''t know what''s tied behind him?


    Lin Yao is so anxious that he can''t get rid of the rope that binds him.


    The other party should have prepared everything on this mountain.


    In addition to tying these things to him, he also heard the sound of digging a pit. He and the middle-aged men were around him. Needless to ask, we knew that it was the middle-aged man digging a hole. Would it be difficult to bury him alive?The middle-aged man dug for a long time. When the sound of digging stopped, Lin Yao did not wait for the middle-aged man to come. He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was not going to bury him alive.


    So, what does the other party dig a hole for?


    Lin Yao can''t guess.


    His eyes were blindfolded, his eyes were black, and he could not see anything. Although his hearing was very good, he could not tell what the other party was doing.


    The middle-aged man has been busy all the time until the sun is almost down. He must feel hungry and thirsty, so he stops, takes out the dry food and water he put on the mountain before, and sits down everywhere, eating bread and drinking water.


    When he was full of food and drink, he took two more bread and went to Lin Yao. He tore the tape that sealed his mouth. Then he fed a piece of bread to his mouth and said, "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to starve to death, just open your mouth and eat this bread."


    Lin Yao was very hungry, and he was not polite. He fed the bread to his mouth, and Lin Yao ate it.


    He ate two bread in a row, and the middle-aged man fed him some water. He wanted to use linyao as bait, so he could not let him be hungry and thirsty.


    When Lin Yao finished eating bread and drinking water, the middle-aged man closed his mouth again. Lin Yao didn''t try to ask him because it was useless.


    After that, Lin Yao heard who the middle-aged man was calling. As soon as he started calling Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yao knew that he would have this robbery for his brother. Thinking of what the middle-aged man has done, Lin Yao is more anxious. My brother will surely come to save him. If he is caught in the conspiracy of the kidnappers, he will


    Lin Yao didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Lin Yao doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng said on the phone. He only knows that he will hurt Er Xiaofeng this time, but now he is in the hands of the kidnappers. He has no way to escape, so he has to wait.


    Thinking of so many people around Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yao prayed in his heart that Er Xiaofeng could successfully rescue him without any harm.


    Er Xiaofeng on the other side finally received a call from the kidnapper. As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he recognized that it was really erjiawei.


    "It''s you!" Er Xiaofeng voice cold, "you dare to come back!"


    Erjiawei sneered on the phone: "how dare I not come back? I haven''t pulled your father and son to be buried together. How can I not come back. Er Xiaofeng, your brother-in-law is in my hand. You love Lin Yi very much. Lin Yi loves her brother-in-law to the bone. If you don''t come, I''ll tear your brother-in-law into pieces. Even if I die, you don''t want to be happy. Lin Yi will resent you for a lifetime, ha ha. "


    Er Xiaofeng coldly warned him: "you''d better not touch Xiao Yao''s hair, or your children won''t want to live!" Erjiawei also has sons and daughters. The other party can kidnap Lin Yao to threaten him. He can also bind erjiawei''s children to help erjiawei.


    Er Jiawei was trembling in his heart. However, he thought that he had arranged for a long time. His wife and children seldom showed up. Few people knew what his wife and children looked like. Moreover, he left the last bit of manpower to his wife and children, and helped his wife find a false husband to cover her. Er Xiaofeng could not find out their whereabouts in a short time.


    He said with a sneer: "Er Xiaofeng, if you have the ability, go to them. I don''t want to live. Do you still care whether they live or die? If they die, it''s a big deal that our family has a companion on the road. Er Xiaofeng, I''ll give you one day. If you don''t appear in front of me one day later, you''ll be waiting for your brother-in-law to collect the corpse. Remember that you can only be yourself. However, if your loyal running dogs are willing to die with you, it doesn''t matter to come together. Ha ha. " With that, er Jiawei didn''t give Er Xiaofeng an opportunity to answer and hung up.


    When Er Xiaofeng called, he had already turned off the phone.


    Er Xiaofeng was so angry that he wanted to smash his mobile phone.


    Now there is no one here to find, erjiawei will know that Er Xiaofeng''s people have not been found.


    This is the most remote place on the outskirts of Lucheng. It is surrounded by desolation, so most people will not come here. Er Jiawei inspected for a few days and regarded it as a Tibetan spot. He hid Lin Yao here to ensure that Er Xiaofeng''s people were not easy to find.


    Mainly in Lucheng, the strength of Er family is not big enough. Although Fengyi group is already the leader of the business community in Lucheng, it''s just the business community. President you can do business, and the ability to find people is not as good as the Information Department of your family. However, the power of the Information Department of our family is concentrated in City T and city B, and Lucheng has not moved too much power.


    If erjiawei kidnaps Lin Yao in T city or B city, it is estimated that in half a day, Lin Yao will be rescued. It''s been a long time since Lingbo and other people found out that it was erjiawei''s hand, but Lin Yao''s whereabouts have not been found.


    "Xiaofeng, what did he say? How is Xiaoyao now? What did he ask for?" After Er Xiaofeng took the mobile phone away from his ear, Lin Yi asked him anxiously.


    "It was erjiawei who tied Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is still good at present. He gave me a day to show up in front of him. I think his hiding place with Xiaoyao is very hidden. His goal is me. I haven''t arrived yet. He won''t touch Xiaoyao. Lin Yi, don''t worry. I will save Xiaoyao without any damage. " Er Xiaofeng comforts Lin Yi.


    In order to wait for ER Jiawei''s call, er Xiaofeng sat on the private plane without shutting down, but also kept in touch with Lingbo and others.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi held his hand tightly and said, "when saving Xiaoyao, you should also promise me that you will come back with Xiaoyao intact." She was afraid that he would get hurt like he had saved her last time.


    Now uncle Yinhu is not here, in case Lin Yi is afraid.


    She was afraid of losing him.


    They just got their marriage certificate and became husband and wife. She couldn''t lose him.


    Er Xiaofeng held her in his arms and comforted her: "Lin Yi, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll come back intact with Xiaoyao. We''ll have a long time in the future. I''m not willing to leave you alone."


    "You have to promise me that you will come back unharmed." Lin Yi is not only worried about her younger brother, but also uneasy that Er Xiaofeng wants to save her brother. The kidnappers are aiming at Er Xiaofeng, and ER Xiaofeng has to negotiate with the kidnappers.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her forehead and promises: "I promise you, I will definitely come back with Xiaoyao. Lin Yi, don''t worry. I''m the owner of your family. There are so many elites under my hand that I can use. However, there is only one person in erjiawei. He is just dying. "


    When you know Lin Yao''s whereabouts, you can rescue him at night. At night, er Jiawei''s spirit is the worst and he can''t hold on.


    "Ling Bo also called the police. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Lin Yi leaned against him and regretfully said, "if I had known that such a thing would happen, I should have let Xiaoyao ask for leave and let Xiaoyao go back with us." It''s also that two people got the certificate too suddenly and didn''t have any preparation.Lin Yi thought that if she hadn''t been dragging her feet and didn''t want to get the certificate with ER Xiaofeng, maybe this would not have happened. If she hadn''t put forward those requirements but went through formalities in Lucheng, would her brother be kidnapped?


    "If I didn''t make many requests, I wouldn''t be wrong..." Er Xiaofeng grabbed her face, bowed his head and swallowed up her remorse. This is not her fault. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    He thought erjiawei would never be able to turn over the storm. He never thought erjiawei would dare to come back to him with his own strength.


    If you really want to say something wrong, er Xiaofeng thinks it''s his fault. He didn''t personally watch erjiawei fall into the legal net and let erjiawei escape. If he kept chasing and saw erjiawei fall into the legal net, it would not have happened.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses Lin Yi for a moment, releases his lips and says softly, "Lin Yi, I don''t allow you to blame yourself like this. No one can think of such a thing. If you really want to blame me, it''s me. I came to you before I could clear all the dangers, which brought you danger. "


    "No, Xiaofeng, this is..."


    Er Xiaofeng pressed Linyi''s lip with his finger, and did not let her say those self reproach words again.


    "Lin Yi, this is not the time to blame myself. Let''s save Xiaoyao first."


    Lin Yi looked at him and nodded gently.


    It''s no use blaming yourself any more. I''d better try to save my brother first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Er Xiaofeng pressed her head on his shoulder again and said in a soft voice, "Lin Yi, let''s calm down now. Don''t worry. Er Jiawei gives me a day. In this day, Xiaoyao will be OK."


    One day is enough for him and the police to find a way to rescue Lin Yao.


    "I want to calm down, but I can''t calm down." Sister and brother have been together for so many years. Now something happened to her younger brother. How can she be calm?


    Er Xiaofeng loves to kiss her forehead. He doesn''t persuade her to calm down. He also knows that she can''t calm down. It''s good that she doesn''t cry and make a lot of noise.


    On the other side of Lucheng, Xiaoluo and Yao Junqing knew that Lin Yao had been kidnapped. Even if they searched all over Lucheng, they could not find Xiaoyao, so they gave up blind search and waited for the kidnapper''s call in the florist. To their surprise, the kidnapper never called.


    Xiao Luo has told Lin Yi that Lin Yao was kidnapped. Lin Yi is now rushing back. He just flies directly from city B to Lucheng. It takes several hours to fly by plane. It is estimated that Lin Yi will not be able to get home until dark.


    Because Lin Yao was kidnapped, the workers in the florist didn''t have much mind to do things. They all hung a big stone. If Lin Yao didn''t come back, the stone hanging in their heart would not fall to the ground. Both of them, Lin Yao, are not good friends.


    Yao Junqing, Fu Jian and others are all waiting in the florist of Linyi. They all sit at a table without talking. Occasionally, a phone call comes, and everyone''s nerves will be tense. However, every time they receive a phone call, they are ordering flowers, not from the kidnappers.


    After receiving the call of ordering flowers again, Xiao Luo put down the receiver, looked at the crowd, and said, "it''s the telephone of ordering flowers again."


    Fu Jian muttered: "it''s been a long time. According to the truth, the kidnappers should have called. Do you know we called the police?" In that case, will Xiaoyao be ok?


    "Can you stop talking about the police? What if the accomplice of the kidnapper is staring at us all the time Yao Junqing glared at Fu Jian and scolded him in a low voice.


    Fu Jian hushed.


    Yao Junqing asked Xiao Luo, "is Lin Yi back?"


    Xiao Luo replied: "on the way back, Mr. Lin and Mr. Er are going back to city B, the birthplace of Mr. er. Even if they come back by plane, it will take several hours. It is estimated that they will arrive at dusk as soon as possible. President Lin knows what worries her more than us. Let''s not call her again to urge her. That will only aggravate her worry. "


    Yao Junqing, well, he didn''t call Lin Yi, let alone urge Lin Yi. It''s useless to urge Lin Yi. Lin Yi is on his way back by plane. How can they urge him?


    Fu Jian murmured: "Lin Yi is the same. How could she suddenly walk away? If she doesn''t go away, maybe nothing will happen."


    His voice fell, everyone''s eyes were staring at him, Yao Junqing cold face scolded him: "you don''t speak, no one think you are dumb, do you think Lin Yi think? If she knew it would happen, she would not go away if she killed her. "


    Maybe Lin Yi is blaming herself now, and Fu Jian is complaining about her.


    Fu Jian felt his nose, "OK, I won''t talk."


    Yao Junqing felt that sitting and waiting was not the best way, so he stood up in front of his chair and was ready to go out. Xiao Luo asked him, "Mr. Yao, where are you going?"


    "I went to ask the progress of Ling, who is the most trusted person around Er Xiaofeng." Without looking back, Yao Junqing answered Xiaoluo and walked out of the florist.


    "Mr. Fu, please help me look at the shop. Mr. Yao and I will go to find Mr. Ling." Xiao Luo grabbed his bag anxiously and chased out, "Mr. Yao, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Yao Junqing did not refuse. He took Xiaoluo to find Lingbo. On the way, two talents remembered where they should go to find Lingbo and Fengyi group? Xiao Luo remembers that Lingbo gave her contact information, and she calls Lingbo in a hurry. As a result, Lingbo''s line is busy, and Lingbo is still busy.


    Xiao Luo sent a message instead.


    It took more than ten minutes to receive Lingbo''s reply, telling her that he is not in Lucheng city now, so that they don''t have to go to him.


    The people arranged by Er Donghao and Ling Hao have arrived, and there are enough manpower. In addition, Lingbo has been searching for Lin Yao all the time. Now Lingbo is taking people to rush over. How can he spend time with Xiao Luo and others.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Lin Yao felt colder and colder.


    The mountain wind was blowing on his face. He felt it was like a knife scratching blood on his face. At first, he could feel the sun shining, but now he can''t feel it. He guessed that it was dark now.


    Unexpectedly, the tape that sealed his mouth was torn open again.


    "Is it dark now?"


    As soon as his mouth was free, Lin Yao asked quickly.


    A loaf of bread was fed to his mouth, and he hummed: "what if it''s dark? Your brother Er is a counsellor. It''s useless. We haven''t been found here for such a long time. A hairy boy can be the head of your family. If you give it to him, you will lose faster. "Erjiawei is full of resentment against the ancestors of our family. He made such a rule that their collateral branches, no matter how outstanding, can only assist the legitimate family. Even if they can hold a little real power, there are still legitimate faction''s pressure to death.


    Over the years, the collateral has accumulated too much resentment, so he seized the opportunity to break the rule. Originally, there was a big turmoil in the ER family decades ago, and the collateral branch had already gained the upper hand. How could you think that Aunt Er, a girl, was killed by her brother and sister-in-law''s loyal staff and young Er Donghao when she was less than 20 years old A bloodline, to keep the status of the legitimate, support erdonghao sit on the position of the master.


    Er Donghao grew up gradually, and his aunt and nephew spent more than ten years. Almost all of their collateral branches disappeared.


    Erjiawei was his father''s illegitimate son. When the power struggle happened, he didn''t infiltrate into his family, so he saved his life. However, he knew who forced his father to commit suicide. He had been lurking in the dark, cultivating his own power, thinking that one day, he would be able to climb up to the position of head of the family to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven.


    He felt that it was definitely not the present situation when the ER family was handed over to him. When Er Donghao was young, he still had a bit of wild nature. Since he fell in love with Zhang Xiao, the wild nature was gone. Now, except for the large number of people, the ER family is no different from other big families


    Erjiawei doesn''t like the way erjiawei is now. He thinks that the wealth of erjiawei can be seen in black and white, not just in business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    If Lin Yao didn''t pick up Er Jiawei, he asked Er Jiawei: "can you untie the black cloth that blinds me? You see, I''m all tied up by you. Even if you untie the black cloth that blinds my eyes, I can''t escape. It''s dark again, you don''t have to guard me. I can remember the place, even if I can remember the place, it''s useless. "


    Lin Yao felt very uncomfortable when he was covered with black cloth all day.


    Er Jiawei thought that Lin Yao couldn''t run away even if he was a child, and he had tied him up, so he untied the black cloth that covered his eyes.


    When it was dark, erjiawei didn''t light a fire on the mountain. Instead, he flashed a flashlight. He put the bread into Lin Yao''s mouth and ordered him: "eat it, so as not to starve to death. Even if you want to die, you have to wait for your brother to come and die in front of him


    Lin Yao was silent. He fed him bread and he ate it.


    At noon, he was given two loaves of bread to eat, but he was not hungry.


    Now erjiawei still only gives Lin Yao two bread.


    Although it was dark and there was no fire, er Jiawei turned off his flashlight after eating and drinking enough. Lin Yao could still see his environment. It was indeed on a mountain, but not on the top of the mountain, but on the middle of the mountain. There were pine trees of two or three meters high all around, with weeds.


    He remembered that erjiawei had dug a pit, but he didn''t know where he dug it. Because it was dark, what Lin Yao could see was very limited.


    Er Jiawei didn''t seal his mouth again. It''s remote here, and ER Xiaofeng''s people haven''t found him yet. Even if Lin Yao yelled for help and broke his throat, no one would hear him come to save Lin Yao.


    However, when the mountain wind blows, Lin Yao can smell a little odor. After careful discrimination, the odor seems to be the smell of gasoline.


    Lin Yao thought for a moment, did this man want to lure elder brother Er here, and then set fire to elder brother er? It was originally on the mountain. When gasoline was poured on it, the fire was very fierce and it was difficult to put out the fire.


    What should he do?


    Lin Yao''s hands were tied by scissors. He tried to move, but he could move. It was very difficult to untie the rope by himself, because the end of the rope was right in front of him. He could see it when he lowered his head, but he could not untie it.


    He didn''t know what was tied behind him. According to the police and bandit films he had seen, he suspected that what was tied behind him was a bomb or something, but he didn''t hear the sound of ticking. I don''t think so.


    Lin Yao hates very much. He can''t do anything at the moment. He can only wait for brother Er to save him.


    Er Jiawei scolds Er Xiaofeng in front of Lin Yao. It''s useless. But Lin Yao knows that Er Xiaofeng is definitely not useless. Er Xiaofeng has not found him yet. That''s because Er Xiaofeng and his sister went to get the certificate.


    As time goes on, I feel sleepy.


    Lin Yao was tied to the tree. When he was sleepy, he would sleep against the tree. He didn''t have to worry about falling down when he fell asleep. Er Jiawei went down the mountain, but he didn''t go down to the foot of the mountain. Instead, he found a place 50 meters away from Lin Yao for a rest.


    Two people do not know that Er Xiaofeng and Lingbo have converged, they are coming here, together with Lucheng police.


    It has been confirmed that Lin Yao is on a mountain, and it is still in the dead of night. He thinks that erjiawei will be sleepy at this time. They can''t disturb erjiawei, so the car stops before it reaches the foot of the mountain. Er Xiaofeng sends several people to walk forward, finds erjiawei''s car, and then informs Er Xiaofeng and others to move forward.


    At the other end of the shop, Lin Yi, was still open at 11 p.m.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to follow Er Xiaofeng to save her brother. Er Xiaofeng refused to let her go with her. She asked her to wait for news in the store, and left several people to guard her. She also asked Xiao Luo and others to stay in the store to accompany her.


    Er Xiaofeng promised Lin Yi that he would save Lin Yao. He would never let Lin Yao lose a hair, and he would return safely. Er Jiawei is determined to die together. Only with the cooperation of Er Xiaofeng can Er Jiawei die together.


    In addition, er Jiawei always thinks that the strength of our family in Lucheng is too weak. During the whole day, the people of my family have not found out the whereabouts of him and Lin Yao. I feel a little bit sad in my heart, and if I get a sermon, I will be careless.


    He didn''t know that Lingbo and they had been waiting for dark to come.


    Er Jiawei gives Er Xiaofeng another day. Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t come this night, Lin Yao won''t worry about his life.


    Lin Yi walks around the store, holding her cell phone tightly in her hand and checking her cell phone every few minutes. She really wants to call Er Xiaofeng to ask if she has found her brother. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng is dealing with bad people. What if her phone call happens to affect Er Xiaofeng?


    She had to wait.


    "Mr. Lin, since I know where Xiao Yao is, I will always save him. Don''t worry. Sit down and have something to eat. I''ll help you with some noodles." Xiao Luo came out from the small kitchen with a bowl of freshly cooked noodles.


    After Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng came back from city B, er Xiaofeng immediately went to meet his people and did not eat. Lin Yi was sent back to the florist. Xiao Luo ordered a takeout for her, but she didn''t eat it. Now the takeout is too cold to eat."I''m not hungry."


    Lin Yi can''t eat. My brother hasn''t come back.


    If there is something wrong with my brother No, it won''t. Xiaofeng promised her that she would save her brother safely.


    "Lin Yi, have something to eat. If you are hungry like this, Xiao Yao will be distressed when he comes back." Yao Junqing also advised, he did not leave, Lin Yao was his student, he also wanted to wait until Lin Yao was rescued, he would go back.


    Xiao Luo put down the bowl of noodles and asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, there are still some in the pot. Would you like to have some? You didn''t eat much dinner


    Yao Junqing shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I''ll leave it to Lin Yi." He ate most of the takeout, and Lin Yi''s was intact.


    Xiao Luo went to pull Lin Yi over, sat down according to Lin Yi, and then put the chopsticks into Lin Yi''s hand, advised: "Mr. Lin, you eat quickly, really hungry, the heartache is ER and Xiao Yao."


    Lin Yi looked at the people who accompanied her. They were all persuading her to eat something.


    It seems that she had breakfast in Celebrity Garden in the morning, and then flew to city B. after getting the certificate, she received a phone call from Xiaoluo, knowing that her brother had an accident, and then rushed back with ER Xiaofeng. Up to now, she did not eat anything.


    If you have no appetite, you have to eat something before you have the strength to carry on.


    Lin Yi forced herself to eat noodles.


    Seeing that Lin Yiken was willing to eat, everyone felt relieved.


    She didn''t finish the bowl of noodles, but put down her chopsticks after eating most of the bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Yao Junqing has been watching her eat, see she did not eat, whispered: "why not eat more?"


    "I''m full, Mr. Yao. It''s late. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll just wait here."


    Lin Yi saw that it was late at night. It was not good for everyone to wait with her. She apologized for letting everyone go home.


    "It''s OK. I won''t have class tomorrow." Yao laoqing refused to go. Lin Yi was comforting and accompanying at this time.


    Xiao Luo also said: "Mr. Lin, I''ll accompany you. You go back to your room first and have a rest. If there''s any news, I''ll wake you up." Before leaving, Mr. Er told her to accompany Lin Yi until he came back.


    Xiao Luo thinks that President er''s request for her to accompany Lin Yi is also against Yao Junqing. He doesn''t want Yao Junqing to get along with President Lin alone, especially now President Lin needs comfort and company. Otherwise president Er is in a hurry. It''s estimated that teacher Yao can''t be here any more.


    Lin Yiken ate most of the bowl of noodles to replenish her physical strength and let her go back to sleep.


    She would walk back and forth in the flower shop, or water the flowers to force her to calm down. She did not know how many times she had been drenched in those perianths. Everyone looked at her and did not speak. She was allowed to water the flowers repeatedly and do something to distract her attention.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the fish belly is white in the East, which indicates that the day is coming.


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''t called back yet.


    There seems to be a siren buzzing in the distance, which is not very true.


    And then later, I couldn''t hear it.


    When Lin Yi hears the siren beep, the hand holding the mobile phone is tight and tight, almost crushing the mobile phone.


    Later, after hearing no sound, Xiao Luo comforted her: "maybe there was an accident on the highway, Mr. Lin, don''t worry."


    It''s not true to say you don''t worry.


    It has been an afternoon and a night since the news was received that her younger brother has not been rescued. Lin Yi really hates herself. Why didn''t she agree to get the certificate with ER Xiaofeng earlier? If she accompanied her and her brother back to T city to pay homage to her mother, she would go to get the certificate when she agreed to ER Xiaofeng''s proposal. At that time, when her brother was around, such a thing would not have happened Love.


    It''s all her!


    Lin Yi blames himself to the extreme.


    As the waiting time increased, Lin Yi''s face became more and more pale. Later, she even trembled. No matter Xiao Luo or Yao Junqing comforted her, they could not calm her down.


    It''s daybreak.


    The quiet street slowly became lively.


    The sun rises high.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Yi immediately presses the answer button, but she can''t hear anything. It turns out that it''s not her mobile phone, but Xiaoluo''s mobile phone.


    Xiao Luo saw that the caller ID is Ling Bo. She was surprised. How could Lingbo call her instead of to Mr. Lin? Do you?


    "My cell phone is ringing. My mother is calling." Xiao Luo deceives Lin Yi. Lin Yi is disappointed. Xiao Luo goes out of the florist with her mobile phone to answer the phone. She asked Lingbo in a low voice: "Mr. Ling, what''s the matter with you? Did Xiaoyao come back? Did Xiao Yao have an accident? How did you call me? "


    "We were in the hospital. Xiaoyao was rescued. The kidnapper has been caught in the law. However, the kidnapper set fire to the mountain. When our family leader rescued Xiaoyao, we were choked by smoke together with Xiaoyao. I want to ask you whether our wife is asleep or awake." Ling Bo will call Xiao Luo first, that is, he is worried that Lin Yi can''t live and rest, and that his phone call will wake Lin Yi up.


    When Xiao Luo heard that Lin Yao had been rescued, she was relieved to hear that both Lin Yao and ER Xiaofeng were choked. She asked with concern, "are Xiao Yao and ER always hurt?" If Lin gets burned, he''ll wake up again.


    Now general manager Lin is self reproached enough. She thinks that Xiaoyao''s accident is her fault.


    "Our master''s foot was burned a little. It''s not serious. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Xiaoyao was just choked and dizzy."


    "Thank God, the good fortune of misfortune. Where can Mr. Lin sleep? I''ve been waiting for the news. I''ll tell Mr. Lin the news. " Xiao Luo then turned around and went back to the store. He even called: "Mr. Lin, it''s Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling said Xiaoyao was rescued and is now in the hospital..."


    Before she finished her words, she just felt that someone rushed in front of her, and then her mobile phone was robbed by Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked Lingbo with a face: "Lingbo, what''s the matter with Xiaoyao? Did Xiaofeng get hurt? "


    Ling Bo was a little afraid to tell her the truth, but he couldn''t hide it. "Madam, Xiaoyao is OK. The kidnappers set the mountain on fire. The fire is too big and the smoke is rolling. Xiaoyao is choked and fainted, and our master is choked and fainted, that is, our master..."


    When she heard that her younger brother was ok, Lin Yi''s heart relaxed, but Lingbo''s next sentence made her hang for a long time. She scolded Lingbo: "what''s the matter with Xiaofeng? Don''t falter, say it! Which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there


    Xiaofeng is injured!


    The last time he got hurt was because he saved her.This time to save her brother.


    Both injuries were related to her.


    He promised her that he would come back with his brother intact. He didn''t do it!


    "Madam, don''t worry too much. The owner''s foot is only injured. It''s not serious. You can take some medicine and have a rest for a few days. We are now in Lucheng people''s hospital. " Ling Bo quickly comforts Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more, returned his mobile phone to Xiao Luo, ran quickly to get the car key, and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lin, wait for me. I''ll go too."


    "Linyi, don''t drive. I''ll drive you there."


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing chase out at the same time.


    Lin Yi had already got on the car. When the two men came out, she had already stepped on the accelerator and drove away, still driving fast.


    Xiao Luo had to get on Yao Junqing''s car, and Yao Junqing followed Lin Yi''s car to Lucheng people''s hospital.


    All the way, watching Lin Yi racing, Yao Junqing and Xiao Luo are frightened.


    After a long ride, Lin Yi arrived at Lucheng people''s hospital. She stopped her car at any place and jumped out of the car. As soon as she entered, she saw Lingbo waiting to pick her up.


    "Madame."


    Lingbo also with a few of his men, see Lin Yi arrived, a few people welcome forward.


    Lin Yi asked him as he walked: "what floor?"


    "Room 603, sixth floor."


    The elevator door just opened, Lin Yi ran a few steps, got into the elevator, Lingbo and others followed in.


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing just came in, but it''s too late. The elevator door has been closed. They can only wait a few more minutes.


    On the phone, Ling Bo comforted Lin Yi again and again: "Xiao Yao has woken up. The doctor said he is OK. Our master has woken up, and the injured foot has been drugged. She can rest assured. The master is really not seriously injured and will recover in a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but knowing that her younger brother was ok, she decided to go to see Er Xiaofeng first and then her younger brother.


    Ling Bo saw that Lin Yi was speechless and knew that no matter how much they said, it was useless. Only when his wife had seen the injury of the owner, could she be relieved.


    The elevator soon took them up to the sixth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Yi came out first, and Lingbo followed closely. After getting out of the elevator, Lingbo said quickly, "go to the left." Lin Yi went to the left, and soon found room 603, because there were still people at home outside the ward.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, those people immediately looked respectfully and called, "madam."


    Then another man said to Lin Yi, "madam, the master is asleep."


    Lin Yi still did not speak. Someone helped her gently open the door of the ward. She stepped in lightly. Er Xiaofeng was lying on the hospital bed with white sheets. Her left foot was wrapped with white gauze, but her right foot was OK. She was already asleep.


    She gently approached and sat down on the edge of the bed. Only Ling Bo came in, and others were guarding the door of the ward.


    Er Xiaofeng lives in a single ward. The family members of the ward next door always come out to see her. I guess they want to know her identity. How can there be so many people in black guarding the door of the ward? In addition to the medical staff, other people who even take a look in the Ward will be coldly glared by these people in black.


    Because erjiawei set fire to the mountain, the fire was very big. Although Er Xiaofeng was only injured on his left foot, he was still very embarrassed and his face was very black. After he was sent to the hospital, Lingbo helped him clean his face, but it was not very clean. Lin Yi could still see the black on his face.


    "Lingbo."


    "Yes."


    "Have you had a thorough examination? Are you sure only the left foot is injured? " Lin Yi reached out and gently touched Er Xiaofeng, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    Lingbo assured that: "the owner has done a comprehensive examination, in addition to the left foot injury, other places are not injured."


    Lin Yi''s hand swam on ER Xiaofeng''s face, "Xiaofeng, you cheated me again. You promised me that you would come back intact, but you were injured and you broke your promise."


    Er Xiaofeng was so sleepy that he couldn''t hear Lin Yi at all.


    Lin Yi leaned down and put her face on ER Xiaofeng''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, so that she could be sure that he was back and alive.


    Lingbo looked at it quietly and didn''t dare to speak.


    They went with the owner of the house. The owner was injured, but they were all right. They were guilty of inadequate protection.


    At that time, it was the owner who insisted on rescuing Xiaoyao in person.


    In addition to ER Xiaofeng, several of their subordinates were accidentally burned. Even when two policemen from the police side fought with erjiawei, they were pushed to the edge of the fire by erjiawei and were also accidentally burned.


    Fortunately, everyone''s burns are not serious. After a few days of hospitalization, they can be discharged from the hospital and go home for recuperation.


    Lin Yi sat in Er Xiaofeng''s ward for a few minutes, then got up and asked Lingbo, "which ward is Xiaoyao in?"


    "Room 606 is also a single ward. Someone is taking care of Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is very sleepy and sleeps again soon after waking up."


    Ling Bo takes Lin Yi to see Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao''s ward is two rooms away from Er Xiaofeng''s, but there are not as many people at the door as Er Xiaofeng. Someone in the ward is guarding Lin Yao''s bed. When he sees Lin Yi coming in, the man quickly stands up, retreats to one side and whispers respectfully, "madam."


    Lin Yi nodded her head slightly, then went to the bed and sat down. She gently opened the quilt covering her younger brother. She looked from his head all the way to his feet. She was sure that there was no burn on his whole body. She put her heart down slightly, but his hands and feet had strangulation marks. She felt those strangulation marks painfully and guessed that they were caused by the kidnappers.


    She asked softly, "how is Xiaoyao?"


    The man in charge of taking care of Xiaoyao said respectfully: "the doctor said that there was no danger to his life. After two days'' observation in the hospital, he could leave the hospital and go home." His eyes also fell on Lin Yao''s hands and feet, and gently explained: "the strangulation marks on Xiao Yao''s hands and feet are caused by the rope being tied too tightly for too long. He has applied the medicine for him, and it will disappear in a few days."


    "Thank you."


    The man quickly said: "this is what subordinates should do."


    They didn''t protect the owner of the house. It''s good that their wife didn''t chase them. How dare they accept her thanks.


    The old master and the old lady haven''t come yet. When they come, they will be punished. But the master is injured. It''s because they don''t protect him well. They should be punished!


    "You go out. I''m here to accompany Xiao Yao." Lin Yi gently ordered, let Lingbo and the man go out, "Lingbo, take good care of your master, he wakes up to call me again."


    Lingbo should, but still said: "Madam later also go to guard our master, the master wake up to see his wife, the mood can be better."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi said, "I''ll be there in half an hour.""Good."


    Ling Bo is very grateful. The owner of the house tries his best to save Xiaoyao himself for the sake of his wife. In fact, after the owner was sent to the hospital to wake up, the first thing he said to him was to ask them not to tell his wife too soon that he was hurt and that his wife would be angry.


    However, this can not be concealed.


    Ling Bo motioned the man to step down, and he went out with him.


    Just out of the ward, I received a call from Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing also arrived at the hospital. However, they didn''t know how many floors Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao lived on. Xiaoluo had to call Lingbo.


    Ling Bo answers the phone.


    "Mr. Ling, what floor does Xiao Yao live on? Mr. Yao and I are at the door of the outpatient building Xiao Luo looked at the position and said to Ling Bo.


    Ling Bo replied in a low voice: "Xiao Yao is in Room 606 on the sixth floor of the inpatient department. You can take the elevator to get up and go to the left after you get out of the elevator."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xiao Luo hung up the phone and said to Yao Junqing, "Xiao Yao is on the sixth floor of the inpatient department."


    "And Mr. Moore?" Yao Junqing asked with concern.


    "Oh, I didn''t ask. Let''s go and have a look at Xiaoyao, and then ask Mr. Lin Xiao Luo Yao, of course, is the one who cares about Xiaoluo Yao.


    Two men came in a hurry.


    Seeing many people in black standing at the door of room 603, they stood in two rows against the wall. Their faces were deep and cold. They stood quietly, neither moving nor talking. They were like two rows of ice sculptures. Xiao Luo knew the man standing at the door. He was Ling Bo. He guessed that Er Xiaofeng lived in room 603.


    There are so many people waiting in xiaoerfeng.


    What''s more, why does Ling Bo always call Er Zong the owner?


    My master?


    It seems familiar.


    Xiao Luo couldn''t think of it for a while, and didn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    She stopped to ask Er Xiaofeng about her situation when she passed by Lingbo. Then she went to Room 606 to see Lin Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    When Lin Yi heard the knock on the door, she turned to the door and saw Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing. She whispered, "Xiao Luo, Mr. Yao, you are here. Come in."


    The two men in black at the door let Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing come in.


    Yao Junqing knows another level of Er Xiaofeng''s identity. Usually, er Xiaofeng doesn''t have a lot of support. This time, Yao Junqing saw Er Xiaofeng''s ostentation. The two rows of people standing at the door of the ward are enough to frighten people.


    "Mr. Lin, how is Xiaoyao? Isn''t Xiaoyao not injured? How can you be unconscious? " Seeing Lin Yao sleeping, Xiao Luo thought he was unconscious and worried. It''s not good to inhale a lot of smoke.


    Lin Yi touched his younger brother''s face and replied softly, "I''ve done a check. I''m sure he''s OK. Now he''s asleep."


    "Good, good. Mr. Lin, don''t worry any more. Xiaoyao will feel bad when he wakes up to see you like this. " Lin Yi''s face was very ugly because she had not slept all night.


    Yao Junqing also said: "Lin Yi, since Xiaoyao is OK, you go back and have a rest. I''m here to help you watch Xiaoyao."


    "No, thank you. Mr. Yao, Xiao Luo, you all stayed with me all night. Now Xiao Yao is OK. You go back to have a rest. Xiao Luo, tell you, today is a day off, and the florist is not open for business. " She has no intention to keep the store, at least after her brother and ER Xiaofeng are discharged.


    When Lin Yi talks, his eyes always fall on his younger brother.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my brother was rescued. What if my brother had something wrong with her?


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t persuade Lin Yi to leave. Lin Yi didn''t even have the heart to say a few more words with them. They waited all night with Lin Yi for news. They were really sleepy.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Luo said: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao and I will go back to have a rest first. Xiao Yao is OK. Mr. Lin also needs to have a rest. Even if we don''t go back, it''s better to lie down here to make up for sleep. Otherwise, he will wake up and blame himself


    "Yes."


    Yao Junqing echoed.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, he felt very sad. He wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her. However, he did not have the qualification. Now Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng''s fiancee. Oh, no, he is the legal wife.


    Yao Junqing saw that the diamond ring that Lin Yi was wearing was changed to the ring finger, which represented that he was married.


    Thinking of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s sudden departure from Lucheng, Yao Junqing understands that they are going to register and get their certificates.


    Heart, across the waves of pain.


    After so many years of love, he could only watch her marry other men.


    This is her choice, as long as she is happy, he will silently bless her.


    "Well, I will. Go back and have a rest. Thank you." Lin Yi drew back her eyes and stood up to look at Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing, thanking them for being with her when she was most afraid.


    "Mr. Lin is very polite. We are also very concerned about Xiao Yao''s life. Mr. Lin, you need to have a rest. Mr. Yao and I have also left. We''ll see Xiao Yao in the afternoon. " Xiao Luo pulled Yao Junqing''s sleeve and motioned Yao Junqing to go with her.


    Yao Junqing came back and told Lin Yi to go with Xiao Luo.


    Lin Yi took them out of the ward and watched them leave.


    After entering the elevator, Xiao Luo asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao was absent-minded just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Yao Junqing wry smile," I just lost my mind for a while, you also see. "


    "You are not only absent-minded for a while, full two minutes, I do not pull your sleeve, you can not come back." Xiao Luo took a look at Yao Junqing and advised him, "Mr. Yao, now that we, Mr. Lin, have made a choice, you have no chance. Just give up. According to your conditions, you must be able to find a woman as good as our general manager Lin. Why don''t I introduce you to two? There are several people in our shop who are interested in Mr. Yao. "


    Xiao Luo appreciates Yao Junqing very much, but she knows that she only appreciates Yao Junqing, not love her. She doesn''t know whether other colleagues love Yao Junqing. In the past, for the sake of Yao Junqing, there was no one who wanted to express themselves.


    Now manager Lin is waiting for the man she wants to wait for. Er is better than Mr. Yao. The main reason is that Mr. Lin and Mr. Er agree. If Mr. Yao doesn''t have a chance, who has the courage to say so quickly and seize an opportunity, maybe he can take the place of Mr. Lin in teacher Yao''s heart.


    Yao Junqing was ridiculed by Xiao Luo, a little embarrassed, and said in a low voice, "I only have Lin Yi in my heart, and I have no place to fit others for the time being."


    He will lay down his love for Lin Yi. It will take time, at least a year and a half, or even longer.


    In addition, he plans to come to Lin Yi''s flower shop less and try not to meet. As time goes on, his feelings will fade.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Mr. Lin has only one. If there are two, you and Mr. Er will be successful."


    Yao Junqing laughed, "even if there are two Lin Yi, there are also different."Xiao Luo also laughed.


    Yao Junqing insisted on sending Xiao Luo home before he drove back to his apartment.


    On the way, I got a phone call from my mother asking how he and Lin Yi were doing.


    "Mom, don''t ask me, Lin Yi and I are impossible." Her mother knew that Er Xiaofeng had come to look for Lin Yi. She also asked him how he and Lin Yi had progressed. How could they have made progress? He and Lin Yi didn''t even have a start. How can we make progress? Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng''s from the beginning to the end.


    Mrs. Yao murmured a few words on the phone, but Yao Junqing didn''t hear them clearly. When he asked his mother, she said she didn''t say anything.


    "Since it''s impossible, you should die early. In fact, Lin Yi can''t afford you. Junqing, come back when you have time. Your mother will arrange a blind date for you. You can definitely find a girl who is better than Lin Yi. My son is so excellent that Lin Yi has no eyes. " She advised her son, Mrs. Yao.


    I arranged many blind dates, but my son failed.


    Mrs. Yao is very worried about her son''s life now. Yao Junqing is very old. Look, Fu Jian, who is the same age as him, is already the father of a child. He doesn''t even have a formal girlfriend.


    "Mom, I feel bad."


    In front of his mother, Yao Junqing doesn''t have to hide his pain.


    "I''m really miserable. I''ve waited for four years, I''ve loved for four years, and I haven''t even started."


    "What can she do if she doesn''t love you? Junqing, you don''t know that she doesn''t love you until now. From the beginning, she didn''t give you a chance. It''s your wishful thinking. Who can blame you? Now you wake up early, though you have wasted four years. Fortunately, it is not forty years. "


    After a moment''s silence, Yao Junqing said, "Mom, I need time to heal my wounds. Let''s talk about the blind date in two years."


    He won''t go on a blind date without putting down his love for Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Half an hour later.


    Ling Bo stands at the door of Lin Yao''s ward and knocks on the door. Lin Yi turns his head and looks at him. He walks in softly. Lin Yao is tied away by Er Jiawei. Although he is not injured, he is sleepy. Now he sleeps heavily. After this, it is good that Lin Yao is not frightened.


    "Madame."


    Lingbo went to Lin Yi''s side and called respectfully.


    Lin Yi said, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaofeng awake? "


    "It''s half an hour before the owner wakes up. His wife promised to go with him in half an hour and wait for him to wake up." Ling Bo reminds Lin Yi not to forget her half-hour appointment.


    He looked at Lin Yao and said to Lin Yi, "madam, I''ll just watch Xiaoyao here. When Xiaoyao wakes up, I''ll tell my wife that Xiaoyao''s ward is only two rooms away from the master''s room. It''s only a few steps away."


    Lin Yi looks at her brother painfully. She has agreed to Ling Bo. Now it''s time to guard Er Xiaofeng. In fact, er Xiaofeng needs more care because Er Xiaofeng is injured, but Lin Yao is not injured. It''s just that the two brothers are deeply in love. Lin Yicai wants to guard her brother.


    "Well, I''ll guard Xiaofeng, Lingbo. If Xiaoyao wakes up, you can tell me. Oh, by the way, all of you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go out and eat something. The people who participated in the rescue of Xiaoyao last night asked them to go back and have a rest for one day. Some of you can do the best to deliver the food for Xiaoyao and Xiaofeng. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go out and buy it. "


    Lin Yi stands up and orders Ling Bo in a low voice.


    Everyone is trying to save her brother. Now that her brother has come back, she can''t let everyone stay with her in the hospital. Even if they are really guarding Er Xiaofeng, they should go back and have a rest.


    Yesterday''s rescue, I think, was also thrilling.


    She hasn''t asked about the rescue last night. I''ll ask again when Er Xiaofeng wakes up.


    Now, she does not have much thought to ask other questions.


    Ling Bo is very much in favor of Lin Yi''s arrangement, but also feel that Lin Yi knows how to be considerate of them.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll make arrangements immediately. First, I''ll send some people here to watch. Then I''ll arrange the people who took part in the rescue of Xiaoyao last night to go back and have a rest for one day. I''ll ask people to deliver the food for the owner and Xiaoyao."


    Lin Yi said, "Xiao Yao, I''ll go to see your brother''s brother first. Don''t worry. My sister will guard you here."


    Lin Yao was so sleepy that she couldn''t hear what she said.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and turned out of Lin Yao''s ward.


    The man who was in charge of taking care of Lin Yao came in again. He sat on the edge of the bed and watched him rest.


    Ling Bo goes out with Lin Yi. Lin Yi enters Er Xiaofeng''s ward. The men who guard at the door of the ward will respectfully call her wife every time they see Lin Yi. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng came back to city B to get the license. The whole Er family knew about it, so they changed their mouth.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, they knew in their hearts that their wife would only be Lin Yi''s.


    Ling Bo and others, in particular, have been following Er Xiaofeng all day. They are very clear about Er Xiaofeng''s infatuation with Lin Yi.


    Lingbo did not enter the ward for the time being. He called Mr. you and asked him to transfer some of your family''s subordinates from Fengyi group to protect Er Xiaofeng''s safety. The people arranged by the old master and Hao Shao participated in the rescue operation. Everyone was tired and needed a rest.


    Only the people in the company have helped to find people during the day, but they didn''t go to the countryside at night. After all, they were mainly responsible for business.


    Mr. you immediately accepted it.


    Before the handover has come, the people at the door will not leave.


    After Ling Bo had made the arrangements, he wanted to enter the ward. However, his mobile phone rang. He was afraid that the ring would disturb Er Xiaofeng, so he had to stop and answer the phone first.


    The call is from Aunt er.


    Er Donghao already knew that his son saved Lin Yao and was injured. After he knew it, aunt Er could not hide it. Lingbo has been following Er Xiaofeng all the time. He is one of the most trusted and effective left and right hands of Er Xiaofeng. Looking for Lingbo, Lingbo knows the most clearly.


    The main reason is that Er Xiaofeng is resting now. Aunt Er is very worried about her nephew and grandson, and she can''t bear to disturb her nephew at this time.


    "Old lady."


    Lingbo called respectfully, "old lady, I''m sorry that my subordinates are not good at protecting me. I''m sorry, but I''ve hurt the owner again." Ling Bo apologized to her aunt before she opened her mouth.


    Aunt Er scolded him on the phone. Lingbo didn''t dare to say a word. When Aunt Er finished scolding, aunt Er softened her tone and asked him, "how''s my little brother now? How is the injury? Don''t deceive me. I''m old now. If you can''t fly around, you can cheat me. To be honest, how much does my brother hurt? If you cheat me, I will fly over to have a look at this old man at any time. If my brother is hurt seriously, you will hide it on purpose, and I will not spare you! "


    Lin Yi''s brother and sister are her nephews and grandchildren.A few years ago, because Lin Yi killed her nephew and grandson, he almost lost his life. A few years later, because Lin Yao killed her nephew and grandson, he was burned.


    If aunt Er didn''t want to take her grandson with her, she would like to fly to Lucheng immediately. She didn''t see her younger brother''s injury with her own eyes. She was worried.


    Er Donghao has arrived with muhao in a private plane and should arrive soon.


    "Old lady, give me a day to be brave, I dare not cheat you, the old man, the owner really only suffered a slight injury." Lingbo promised to say: "if there is a plot of deliberate cajoling, let the old lady deal with it."


    My aunt just put her heart down.


    "Your hometown master has gone with Xiao Hao. If you really cheat, the hometown master will not let you go. What about Lin Yi? Did she know that my little brother was hurt? She''s really Forget it. I won''t say it What else can she say if she has got both her ID cards?


    If she puts all the blame on Lin Yi as before, my younger brother will be angry with her again.


    This time, er Jiawei fell into the trap of law. I believe that the family can be peaceful for some time. My aunt doesn''t want to make trouble with ER Xiaofeng any more because of this. At the beginning, because she forced two people to break up, er Xiaofeng was complaining about her.


    Later, she arranged for Lin Yi to have an operation and recovered her brightness. She also left a sum of money for Lin Yi to settle down in Lucheng. Her younger brother also wanted to understand a lot of things and respected her again.


    "Madame is watching the housekeeper wake up in his ward."


    Ling Bo is glad that he has called Lin Yi here. If aunt Er knows that Lin Yi only cares about guarding her brother after Er Xiaofeng''s injury, instead of accompanying Er Xiaofeng, aunt Er will have some opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    After all, er Xiaofeng is to save Lin Yao''s injury.


    Auntie er said, "when your master wakes up, ask him to call me."


    "Yes."


    When Aunt Er finished the call, Ling Bo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although aunt Er is old and no longer in charge of her affairs, the whole family is still in awe of her. Ling Bo, the younger generation, is more afraid of her.


    After wiping a handful of sweat, Ling Bo turns to look at Lin Yi in the ward. Seeing Lin Yi bring a basin of water, he is gently and carefully helping the owner to clean his face again. Lingbo wisely stops going in to be a light bulb.


    He closed the door of the isolated ward.


    With so many people guarding the ward, he knew that he had attracted many people''s side purpose, but he was afraid of the cold breath from them.


    In the ward, Lin Yi gently wipes Er Xiaofeng''s face with a wet towel. Ling Bo has washed Er Xiaofeng''s face for her. It''s estimated that she is in a hurry. She doesn''t wash it clean.


    I don''t know whether it''s water cooling or telepathy. Lin Yicai helps Er Xiaofeng scrub his face once, and ER Xiaofeng wakes up. He opens his eyes and sees the white ceiling, with the smell of Medicine on his nose. He is still holding a needle in one hand, and is giving a drip. He is stunned for a few seconds and then he comes back to his senses.


    Hearing the sound of the water, he looked over and saw the figure of his beloved woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng woke up. She was scrubbing the towel. After washing the towel, she picked up the towel, twisted the water, and prepared to help Er Xiaofeng wash her face again. When she turned around, she faced Er Xiaofeng''s dark eyes.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng''s hoarse voice is probably caused by choking the smoke.


    He called softly, "wife, I saved Xiaoyao, and I came back safely."


    Lin should not speak.


    Silently, he wiped his face again with a wet towel, but the strength was much stronger than that of the first time.


    "Wife."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, er Xiaofeng was flustered. Was she angry?


    Because he''s in the hospital right now.


    Lin Yi helped him clean his face and then washed the towel. When the water was dirty, she picked up the basin of water, turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to sit up. Lin Yi''s back seemed to have eyes. He whispered and scolded him: "lie down and don''t move!"


    Xiaoer Feng could only see the water coming out of the washroom when she opened her eyes. She couldn''t move the water out of the bed.


    "Would you like a glass of water? Your voice is hoarse and thirsty." Lin Yi put the basin of water on the bedside counter and asked Er Xiaofeng if he wanted to drink water.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly replied: "to drink, to drink, I am very thirsty, wife, please help me pour a glass of water."


    Lin Yi went to help him pour a cup of warm water, stood in front of the bed and handed it to him. Er Xiaofeng didn''t pick it up, but looked at her expectantly. Lin Yi knew that he wanted her to help him hold the cup and feed him water.


    He sat down on the edge of the water for a lot of time, and he sat down with his brother''s water sheet, which hurt him a lot.


    Er Xiaofeng was really thirsty and drank the whole glass of water in one breath.


    "Any more?"


    "More."


    Lin Yi helped him to sit against the head of the bed. She helped him pour a cup of warm boiled water for him and fed him to drink it. He said no.


    Lin Yi went to pick up the wet towel again, and helped him to scrub his hands and his uninjured right foot.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her quietly.


    When she had finished everything, poured out the water, and sat down with him again, he grabbed one of her hands and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I promised you would come back intact. As a result Fortunately, it''s only a slight injury, which is not in the way, but also in the foot. If it is hurt in the face, it will be disfigurement. "


    The sound falls, Lin Yi pulls his face suddenly, then his lip eats ache.


    Lin Yi is biting him.


    Er Xiaofeng ate pain, but not angry, let her bite him a few.


    He broke his promise, which made her worried and distressed. It''s OK to be bitten by her.


    After biting him a few times, Lin Yi kisses him gently and affectionately, and the two kiss each other in the ward. Even if they are confused, Lin Yi remembers that his hand is in the infusion, and he is not allowed to do so. She takes the initiative and he enjoys it.


    After the end of the affectionate kiss, Lin Yi''s fingers gently poked Er Xiaofeng''s chest a few times, "don''t break faith with me in the future."


    "Well, I won''t hurt myself again."


    This time, because the fire was too big, he was accidentally burned on his left foot. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, otherwise she would be more distressed and would blame herself.


    "Lin Yi, don''t blame yourself, OK?"


    Knowing her too well, er Xiaofeng held her with one hand and said in a soft voice, "my identity, my situation, it''s normal to have a little injury."He did not dare to let Lin Yi know that there were also scars on his back. It was a knife wound, which he had suffered in the past four years. However, he tried his best to hide it. No one in the outside world knew that Lin Yiyuan was in Lucheng.


    When two people roll sheets, he is always on the initiative. Lin Yi is shy and can''t see his back injury.


    If Lin Yi knew that he had been hurt in the past, she would be distressed.


    Er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let her feel distressed.


    "Do you have any other injuries?" When he said this, Lin Yi asked.


    Er Xiaofeng There''s a scar from the shot four years ago. "


    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him. For a moment, she leaned gently against his chest and looked at the bottle of drip. There was still half a bottle to finish the infusion. "Xiaofeng, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. Every time you get hurt, it''s always because of me. Last time, I almost killed you. This time, it''s because my brother hurt you. I''m your disaster. It''s your..."


    Er Xiaofeng pressed her lips with her fingers, "wife, I said just now. You are not allowed to blame yourself. This is not your fault, it is my carelessness. If it is not for my carelessness, Xiaoyao will not be in danger. Four years ago, you were kidnapped because of me. I should say that I implicated you, not you implicated me. I don''t allow you to say that again. If you say that again, I will be angry. "


    Lin Yi looks at him gently.


    For a moment, she nodded softly. "OK, I won''t say anything like that again."


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    "Well, I don''t blame myself."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry."


    "Well, I don''t want to say, you don''t want to say, we are husband and wife, is one body, after the storm, let''s face together, OK?" Lin Yi said seriously.


    Er Xiaofeng likes to hear her say that they are husband and wife, and they are one.


    Hugging her body, er Xiaofeng said softly, "OK, we are husband and wife, and we will share the same boat in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    After embracing each other for a moment, er Xiaofeng released Lin Yi and stroked Lin Yi''s face with one hand. Although Lin Yi didn''t follow her to save her brother, she stayed at home all night. Her face was ugly and her spirit was not good. He said heartily, "wife, now Xiaoyao and I are back. I asked the doctor before I fell asleep. I confirmed that Xiaoyao is not a big problem. You can rest assured Now, you look even worse than mine. You didn''t sleep all night


    "You haven''t come back yet. I can''t sleep."


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her forehead again, pats his side and says softly, "sleep beside me. I won''t disturb you."


    "In case it hits your hand."


    "If you sleep on my side, you won''t press my hand."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and did not refuse again. He Yi lay down on his side.


    It may be that Er Xiaofeng is by his side, or it may be that his heart, which has been hanging for half a day, is finally released. Lin Yi falls asleep soon.


    After she fell asleep, er Xiaofeng gently lay down, holding her in one hand and sleeping with her.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    It''s evening again.


    Qian Qian went to the school gate after class. Yi Tianzhao told her at noon that after class in the afternoon, he would come to pick her up and accompany her home to see if her father''s cough was good and let her wait at the school gate.


    At the gate of the school, Qianqian looks and finds no Yi Tianzhao''s car. He guesses that Yi Tianzhao may not have arrived, or there is a traffic jam on the road. After all, it''s easy to get stuck in traffic during the rush hour after school.


    Qianqian didn''t call Yi Tianzhao for fear of affecting his driving. Anyway, he said he would come to pick her up. Before receiving his call, she just needed to wait here.


    Qianqian is a beautiful woman. When she stops at the school gate, many people will look back and look at her more. The boys who once loved her secretly and died of heart saw her standing around the school gate and guessed that she was waiting for someone. If they guessed well, they must be waiting for her guardian, Mr. Yi.


    Those boys are very unhappy, even if they have given up pursuing Yin Qianqian, but it''s uncomfortable to see the girl they used to love and fall in love with another man.


    "Qian Qian."


    Li Shuai also came out of the school and saw Qianqian standing at the school gate. He said hello to Qianqian with a smile and asked her, "are you going to go home, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "Thank you, deputy monitor. No, Mr. Yi said he would come to meet me." Qianqian declined Li Shuai''s good intentions.


    Li Shuai smiles, "then I''ll go first."


    "OK, deputy monitor, go slowly."


    Li Shuai waved to her and walked past her.


    Qianqian noticed that when Li Shuai was facing her, he was already very calm, and his eyes gradually lost the touch of emotion. Even if he met, he would say hello, which was out of the friendship of his classmates. He was very polite, but he was no longer close.


    Li Shuai can let go of her feelings, for him and for her is the best.


    She was fed up with Liu Yuxiu''s jealousy.


    Li Shuai and Qianqian only said a few words, and Li Shuai left. But at the corner of the school gate, Liu Yuxiu stood there and just saw the scene. It was too far away for her to hear what Li Shuai and Qianqian said. But she could see Li Shuai talking to Qianqian with a smile and waving goodbye to Qianqian when she left. Liu Yuxiu always regarded Qianqian as a love enemy He was bitterly jealous.


    I don''t know what Qianqian has. Li Shuai just likes her and completely ignores his infatuation for him. From high school to university, Li Shuai is indifferent to his infatuation. Even if Li Shuai doesn''t go to Qianqian at all, she doesn''t want to give her a chance. She knows that Li Shuai still has Qianqian in her heart, so she hates Qianqian very much.


    When Li Shuai gets on his special bus and goes away, Liu Yuxiu''s body shrinks back. Qianqian doesn''t notice Liu Yuxiu hiding at the corner at all.


    After retracting her body, Liu Yuxiu turned to face the young people she had invited, and said to them, "the girl standing at the school gate waiting for someone, with long hair and beautiful looks, is your goal. Remember her name is Yin Qianqian. You don''t need to do too much. Just tease her. I''ll give you a sum of money after the success."


    Jealousy can make people crazy, so is Liu Yuxiu.


    Qianqian is fed up with her, and she is fed up with Qianqian too. Out of jealousy, she invited some little gangsters to tease Qianqian and scare Qianqian. It''s better to make Qianqian lose face in front of everyone.


    Those young people smilingly said: "money to take, and beauty company, rest assured, other things, our brothers may not have the courage to do, molesting beauty or dare."


    Liu Yuxiu said, "don''t let anyone know that I arranged it."


    Then she left.


    When she was far away, the young people came out of the corner, whistling and walking towards Qianqian. When they met other female students on the road, they would whistle, even stop and make fun of each other. Then they would laugh and continue walking in the girl''s curse.Soon, they came to Qian Qian. There were four of them who could just surround him.


    "Beauty, are you waiting for your brother? The brothers are here. Let''s go. My brother will take you to dinner, drink, watch movies and treat you. " Those several people surrounded Qianqian. They were playful and moved. This girl looks really good. The four gangsters were supposed to look at money. After seeing Qianqian himself, they really wanted to eat some tofu.


    Qianqian cold face drink scold them: "what do you want to do, go away!"


    When they reached out to pinch her face, she slapped open their wolf claws impolitely and forcefully. These gangsters were also brave enough to tease girls in and out of the school gate.


    But


    When Qian Qian came to the school, she didn''t help the students when they came to the school.


    "Come on, little beauty. Go with your brothers." The chief gangster is going to hug Qianqian with a laugh, and is patted off his hand by Qianqian. He does not give up his heart, reaches out again and forcefully hugs Qianqian''s shoulder. Qianqian is angry and shakes his hand and slaps him in the face.


    "Pa" a sound, the gangster''s face printed on the five finger mountain, he touched his beaten face, his face became very ugly, scolded Qianqian: "smelly girl, toast do not eat, drink, dare to hit me, I look so Dalian, my parents have not hit me."


    Scolding Qianqian, he began to move on Qianqian again, "I see you, this is your blessing, you don''t want to go tonight, you have to follow me." Said, he forced to embrace Qianqian, his companion also helped, Qianqian hit and kick them, but they were too many, Qianqian yelled "indecent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    I don''t know if these four gangsters are a little famous in this area. Many students know them and know that they are not easy to be provoked, or everyone is jealous of Qianqian just like Liu Yuxiu. In short, few people dare to come to save Qianqian. Occasionally, some boys want to be a hero and save beauty. When the famous gangsters show their swords, the boy is timid.


    The thug who takes the lead is kissing Qian Qian''s face, and his hand is touching Qian Qian''s body.


    The next moment, his wolf claw was seized by a big hand. When he was caught, he was pulled by the owner of the big hand. Another one fell over his shoulder, and he fell to the ground, which made his eyes dazzled. For a long time, he didn''t know what was going on. All he heard was the scream of his companions. Then he saw his companions lying nearby.


    "Who dares to ruin my brother''s good deeds?"


    When he was hurt by the fall, the gangster still cried out, "do you know who I am? Dare to do harm to Laozi''s good deeds!"


    Yi Tianzhao stands in front of Qian Qian with a cold face and stares at the four thugs who fall to the ground one by one. He says coldly, "name in the newspaper."


    The four did not know Yi Tianzhao. Seeing that Yi Tianzhao was the only one, they got up one after another, thinking that they would have been thrown to the ground by Yi Tianzhao just now. It was because Yi Tianzhao suddenly appeared and hit them unprepared.


    With the four of them, can''t you beat Yi Tianzhao alone?


    Yi Tianzhao threw the car key to Qianqian, cold voice phene: "you go to my car and wait for me."


    Qian Qian caught the car key, worried to remind him: "you careful, I first call the police." She took out her cell phone and called the police.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t stop her from calling the police.


    After reporting to the police, Qianqian didn''t get on the bus first, but looked at Yi Tianzhao anxiously. There were four gangsters, and Yi Tianzhao had only one. It was reasonable that Yi Tianzhao would lose, but the result reversed. Qianqian only saw Yi Tianzhao calmly punch and fly his legs, and soon beat the four gangsters to the ground again.


    The four gangsters'' stomachs were all hurt by Yi Tianzhao''s feet, and they took a few punches on their faces. When their faces were blue and their noses were swollen, their stomachs hurt, and they all covered their stomachs and wailed on the ground.


    "Stinky boy Who are you? " Being beaten to the ground, the leading gangster still wants to find Yi Tianzhao for revenge.


    Yi Tianzhao comes forward to make up for it, kicking the gangster with a cry of pain, and scolds Yi Tianzhao: "if you have seed, leave your name. I will never let you go!" When he went back to find the elder brother, he asked him to help them out.


    "Yi Tianzhao, I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge."


    Yi Tianzhao spoke coldly. He squatted down, clasped the Thug''s chin with one hand, and asked coldly, "just now, which hand did you touch her?"


    "I touched both hands and my mouth. What can you do What a pain... " Before he finished speaking, the two hands of the gangster were dislocated by Yi Tianzhao. Soon, he couldn''t even call out, because his chin was roughly twisted by Yi Tianzhao.


    The other three gangsters turned pale with fear at the scene. They met a cruel character today. They were afraid that they could not get any benefits when they went back to find elder brother.


    They did not care about their accomplices. They stumbled up and tried to escape.


    Yi Tianzhao quickly took off the two shoes of the scumbags who were lying on the ground and cried in pain. One hand on one hand, he smashed the two fleeing gangsters'' legs with one hand. The two shoes were like long eyes, and hit their legs. Two people were tripped by the shoes, and several of them stumbled, and even fell on the ground.


    Yi Tianzhao got up, stepped forward, dragged the two men back, threw them into a pile, and then went to catch up with the last gangster who ran away. The gangster ran with all his life and hated his parents for giving him two less feet.


    The gangster ran fast, and Yi Tianzhao stopped chasing after more than ten meters.


    The three gangsters who couldn''t escape envied their escaped companions. At the same time, they resented each other. They only wanted to escape by themselves. They didn''t know whether they were brothers or not? At ordinary times, he always talks about sharing happiness and difficulties. When something really happens, the boy runs faster than the rabbit.


    Yi Tianzhao did not start again. When the police arrived, he handed over the three thugs to the police, and then got on the car with Qianqian and drove straight away.


    Two policemen took three gangsters to the police car and said, "do you have three eyes on your head? What are you doing to provoke him? You deserve to be beaten up. Do you dare to tease women in the future? "


    "He Who is it? "


    A policeman replied, "that''s the young master of the Yi family."


    "Master Yi?"


    The three gangsters are ignorant and don''t know who the young master of the Yi family is.


    The policeman said to them, "no wonder you dare to commit the crime in his hands. It turns out that the young master of the Yi family has many brothers, the young master of the Mu family, the young master of the Ning family, and the master of the ER family who helps the police a lot."


    Three thugs


    They really don''t know about the young master of the Yi family. However, they have heard of the young master of the Mu family and the young master of the Ning family, as well as the new master of the ER family.They actually provoked the brothers of those lords


    At the moment, all the three thugs want to hit the wall. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care what they do. He pulls Qianqian into the car and drives home directly. He doesn''t send Qianqian back to Yin''s house to visit Yin''s father. All the way, he is gloomy and silent.


    Back at Yin''s house, he rudely pulls Qian Qian out of the car and into the house.


    His pace is so big that he can''t keep up with him.


    "Young master, Miss Qianqian, you''re back, don''t you mean Young master Aunt Xi came out. Before she finished speaking, she found that the situation was wrong. She immediately stopped talking, staggered her body, and did not dare to stand in the way. She watched her young master with an iceberg face and pulled Miss Qianqian into the house and then went upstairs.


    What happened again?


    Aunt Xi murmured in her heart that the young master cared about Miss Qianqian, but did not admit it.


    Yi Tianzhao pulls Qianqian back to her room, pushes her into the bathroom, takes a towel and throws it on Qianqian''s body. Qianqian catches the towel and says coldly, "where did they touch you? Wash it immediately, wash it ten times!"


    Qian Qian


    When Qianqian is ready to wash her face, Yi Tianzhao grabs a towel and washes his face in person. When he arrives, he sees several gangsters in his pro Qianqian''s face. Qianqian is struggling, but she is alone. There are so many people passing by. Leng is that no one offers a helping hand. It''s really a declining trend of the world.


    She was touched by those gangsters. Yi Tianzhao was very angry. She really wanted to strip Qianqian and wash her for hundreds of times, so as not to leave the traces of those gangsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Mr. Yi, I''ll do it myself." Yi Tianzhao''s strength is very strong. Qianqian feels that his face has been rubbed by him. He quickly takes a towel from his hand, saves his face, and then asks him to wash her down. Her face has to be washed off by him.


    "Wash, wash ten times!" Yi Tianzhao ordered with a black face. At last, she said, "do you offend a lot of people in school, and there is no one to help you."


    Qian Qian action, she offended a lot of people? I don''t think so. Except that Liu Yuxiu didn''t like her since her junior year in high school, she didn''t have a grudge with anyone. If it wasn''t for tonight, Qianqian didn''t know her popularity was so bad.


    "It''s not that no one helps me, it''s those gangsters who show their swords, so They dare not come near. " Qianqian thought that there were also several boys passing by, he said that he had scolded those gangsters, but the gangsters had knives in their hands, and those boys didn''t dare to approach.


    Yi Tianzhao hummed coldly: "there are so many people going out and in front of the school. Even if they are women, they can beat those gangsters by uniting more than ten or twenty. It''s clear that they have nothing to do with their own affairs and hang up high. "


    Qian Qian slightly droops the eye, low ground says: "in they have no way to guarantee oneself not to be injured, where dares to save a person without authorization."


    What if saving her and killing them?


    "I''m not very popular."


    After scrubbing her face, Qianqian looks into the mirror. This face is very beautiful. Because Liu Yuxiu speaks ill of her everywhere, her popularity among the girls is not good. In the eyes of boys, she is a piece of meat.


    "Don''t stop, wash again!" See Qianqian stopped and then wipe face, easy Tianzhao and cold voice command her.


    Qian Qian


    "I said, wash it ten times!"


    Yi Tianzhao is full of anger, "later, when I haven''t arrived, don''t wait at the school gate."


    Qian Qian hum, silently, repeatedly scrubbed her face, as long as it was touched by the gangsters, she scrubbed, and gradually wiped her face red, Yi Tianzhao looked at it, for a moment, he said coldly: "OK, don''t wash it."


    Qian Qian hasn''t answered, he has walked out of the bathroom.


    Qianqian thought he would leave her room, so she wanted to take a bath. She put the bath water by herself and began to take off her clothes. She didn''t like to use the bathtub, she liked to take a shower.


    After washing, Qianqian remembered that she didn''t take the clothes. Suddenly, she was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the clothes she had just taken off. Because of the shower, the clothes were put aside and got wet.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian tentatively called two times, mainly to make sure that Yi Tianzhao is not in her room. She doesn''t get any response from Yi Tianzhao. Qianqian thinks that Yi Tianzhao is not in her room, so she covers herself with a big bath towel and walks quickly to the bathroom door. She wants to open the door, but the door is pushed open from outside. Yi Tianzhao is cold and wants to come in.


    When two people see each other, they stop at the same time.


    Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao in amazement. Soon, she remembers her present situation. She feels embarrassed. Then, her face burns red, and she screams inexplicably and runs away.


    "Bang!"


    Meanwhile, the bathroom door was slammed shut.


    It was turned off by Yi Tianzhao.


    The shrieking sound of Qian is not as loud as that of closing the door.


    Qianqian stopped and turned to look after the door. Then she stepped back carefully to the door. She leaned close to the door and cried across the door: "Mr. Yi?"


    Yi did not respond.


    This time, is he gone?


    As soon as Qianqian thought of the embarrassment just now, she was embarrassed and told him that he should not. She would come out to look for clothes. Who knows he is still in her room. It''s true that she would never run out like this, even though she was not seen by him, it would be a shame.


    Up to now, Qian Qian''s heart is still beating around, her face still feels hot, and she doesn''t need to look in the mirror to know that her face is very red.


    "Are you still outside, Mr. Yi?" There was no response, and Qianqian did not dare to open the door as rashly as before.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qianqian is glad that he didn''t open the door again, otherwise he would have to lose face again. Uncle Yi is really, should she say will die? She opened the bathroom door and hid behind the door. She leaned out of her head and looked at Yi Tianzhao standing at the door. He held her clothes in his hand. When she looked out of her head, he threw the clothes on her head. Caught off guard, Qianqian''s head was covered with clothes.


    This bad man!


    How disgusting!


    Can''t you just pass it to her?


    "Remember to take clothes when you take a bath next time. No one is always outside to take clothes for you." Yi Tianzhao''s cold words poured into Qian Qian''s ears. She was too lazy to pay attention to him and slammed the door. This time, she closed it.


    It is not the first time that she forgot to take her clothes. Who asked him to stay outside and help her with her clothes? She wanted to go out and get it by herself. If he didn''t stay in her room, he wouldn''t have to help her with her clothes.It''s Yi Tianzhao who helps people and makes people angry.


    Qianqian wears clothes and scolds Yi Tianzhao in his heart.


    After her clothes are neat, Qianqian stealthily opens the door and looks out. She doesn''t see Yi Tianzhao''s figure. She breathes a sigh of relief. The guy should go out, so she walks out in a big way.


    How could her room smell of tobacco.


    Soon, Qianqian smelled the smell of tobacco. She didn''t smoke, that is Her eyes turned to the direction of the balcony. If she saw Yi Tianzhao standing on the balcony with her back to her, the sky was already dark, and he did not turn on the balcony light.


    Qian Qian went to the balcony, turned on the light, suddenly lit around, Yi Tianzhao did not turn back, Qian Qian, self-care to smoke his cigarette.


    He is not a man who likes smoking. I have known him for several years. He only smokes when he is in a bad mood.


    "Why are you smoking again?"


    He didn''t like the smell of smoke.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak, and there was not much cigarette he was smoking. After taking two hard puffs, he threw the cigarette end on the ground, and then stepped on the cigarette end. Qianqian was about to say that he littered the garbage, and his arm was tight. He caught her arm, and then her body rushed forward and jumped into his arms. She only felt the waist tight, and he held his hand He pulled her hair down with his other hand. She was forced to raise her chin.


    In front of her eyes, the shadow covered her, wisps of smoke sprayed on her face, and the smell of tobacco choked her. She had not recovered. Yi Tianzhao suddenly blocked her mouth. He had just smoked, and her nose was full of tobacco smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Qianqian doesn''t like the smell of tobacco, but she is frightened by his action and stares at Yi Tianzhao.


    Is he kissing her?


    He kisses her!


    Yi Tianzhao kisses a bit raw but absolutely overbearing. He doesn''t care what Qianqian''s reaction is. In short, he occupies her fragrant territory and swallows her sweetness.


    After a kiss, Qianqian also gained freedom.


    Yi Tianzhao did not say anything to her, but turned around and left when she was released.


    "Yi Tianzhao."


    Qianqian stopped him, he stopped but didn''t turn around. She touched her lips and asked him, "what do you mean?" He has never said that he likes her, and he kisses her coldly. Does that mean he likes her?


    Yi Tianzhao is silent.


    Qianqian saw that he didn''t answer, quickly walked to him, looked up at him, Yi Tianzhao slightly looked down at her eyes, his eyes moved away, his voice as low as before, no half of confusion, "what do you think is what it means."


    Qian Qian


    She thinks he loves her, does he really love her?


    Yi Tianzhao walked by Qianqian''s side. Qianqian didn''t pull him, but followed him. As he walked, he asked him, "do we return to my home?"


    That was the reason why he went to pick her up this evening.


    Yi Tianzhao thought that Qianqian would ask to the end. She loved him. From the beginning, she didn''t hide her love for him. Even when she met him for the first time, she called him her husband and was once regarded as a psycho by him. Does he love her?


    It''s just that I don''t like it for a few days.


    "I''ll take you back if you want to." Yi Tianzhao walked out of the room and went straight to the stairs. He added, "come back after dinner."


    Qianqian meekly replied, "OK, we''ll go back after dinner."


    Yi Tianzhao gave a low hum.


    Eating in the Yi family, most of the time, there are only Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian and his aunt Xi.


    Tonight is no exception.


    Aunt Xi soon found that there was something abnormal between her young master and miss Qianqian. In the past, Miss Qianqian always brought food to the young master. The young master glared at her and seemed not happy, but he would eat the right amount of food that Miss Qianqian brought to him. This evening, on the contrary, is the young master to give Miss Qianqian vegetables, and then miss Qianqian is flattered and happy again.


    Is the paper between two people pierced?


    With a smile on her face, aunt Xi''s eating speed also accelerated. In a few minutes, she put down her chopsticks and said that she was full and wanted to help the young master prepare the meal. In fact, she deliberately gave two young people a space to be alone.


    "Aunt Xi, it seems very happy." Qianqian noticed that Aunt Xi was smiling when she went out.


    Yi Tianzhao put vegetables in her bowl again and said coldly, "she is happy. It''s her business, it has nothing to do with you. Eat your meal and eat more vegetables. "


    Qian Qian playfully laughed, "how do I feel Xi''s happiness is related to me."


    "If you boast, you won''t get gold on your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s disappointing to talk to you. "


    "Then shut up and eat more vegetables."


    Qianqian did not want to respond to him, always told her to eat more vegetables, why not ask her to eat more meat? She''s not fat. She should make up for it.


    "Ring bell..."


    My favorite time is when Cheng Yaojin''s mobile phone ringtone comes out again, which disturbs two people''s dining in the small restaurant.


    Yi Tianzhao took out his mobile phone to have a look, glanced at Qianqian, his one Piao let Qianqian understand, the call is related to her, who is calling?


    "Jin Xuan." After Yi Tianzhao answers the phone, Qianqian knows it''s Ning Jinxuan. But why did Yi Tianzhao just glance at her? She and Ning Jinxuan have no affair. In fact, they have known Ning brothers for more than four years, and they can''t really meet each other without ten fingers.


    "Brother Tianzhao, eating, I can smell the smell of food across the phone line." Ning Jinxuan opened his mouth with a smile. Yi Tianzhao said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that I can smell the smell of food across the telephone line. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Jinxuan or hee ha ha, "also nothing, is idle and boring, want to chat with brother Tianzhao on the phone."


    Yi Tianzhao hummed coldly, "if it''s OK, you''ll call me. Tell me, do you want to ask Qianqian something? Do you really think she''s a godmother? If she knows the past and the future, she should know when she will be bullied and avoid it by herself. "


    Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s roll call, Qianqian quickly lowers his head to pick up rice and tries to act as an invisible person.


    She doesn''t know the past or the future. Oh, she knows some things in the future, but not all of them.


    "Brother Tianzhao, you and I are brothers. We have no friendship at all. How can I look for her? I look for her in front of you. Am I not looking for death? It''s OK. You can eat. I just want to smell your food. " Ning Jinxuan obviously has something on his mind, but he is not willing to say it. After saying a few words without nutrition, he hung up the phone.Yi Tianzhao muttered a low, put the mobile phone on the desktop, continue to eat his meal, and did not affect his appetite because of Ning Jinxuan''s call. If Ning Jinxuan doesn''t say it, it means that it''s not serious yet. Ning Jinxuan can deal with it. Why should he worry?


    I can''t hold that heart, because the Ning brothers are still in a country with grandfather Feng.


    A certain country, flame gate headquarters.


    Ning Jinxuan, who has hung up the phone, is standing on the top floor of the villa, looking at the rising sun and sighing deeply.


    It''s night abroad, but it''s just dawn here.


    "Why sigh?"


    The familiar, deep cold question itself later came, that was the voice of his twin brother Ning Chengxuan.


    as like as two peas, he turned to smile and looked at the same brother as he was. But the brother who had different personality with him was ten minutes apart. He wanted to call his elder brother brother. "Good morning, brother."


    "Good morning."


    Ning Chengxuan walked to his brother''s side, put his hands on the railing, overlooking the sunrise just rising from the horizon, "have something on your mind?"


    "No, it''s just boring." Ning Jinxuan collected a smile, "brother, when are we going back? "


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his younger brother. The two brothers are twins, and their telepathy is the most intense. However, his brother can''t understand his mind very often. Similarly, he can''t understand his brother''s mind sometimes.


    It seems easier to get along with his younger brother on the surface, but Ning Chengxuan knows that Ning Jinxuan is easy to get along with on the surface, but actually few people can really enter his world.


    "When you go to the desert island, you can come back."


    Ning Jinxuan curled his lips, "my grandfather is just pretending to be ill to deceive us. Since we came here, there have been so many women in and out of here. What does grandfather mean? Brother, don''t tell me. You don''t know what grandfather means


    He hated to be cheated by his grandfather, and then put it on the exhibition platform as a treasure for people to comment on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "They come to them, and we do our business. It''s none of our business." Ning Chengxuan is much more stable than his younger brother in this respect. He looked at his brother again and asked him, "unless you have someone in your heart, do you have someone in your heart? So in the face of those women, you''re upset


    After a pause, he added: "if Yin Qianqian, I will vomit blood, your vision is too bad."


    Ning Jinxuan was choked by saliva, he couldn''t cry or laugh, "brother, how can I like that neuropathy. I am... " I just want to ask the psycho something.


    "Since she is a psycho in your eyes, what else do you ask her? Can you believe a psychopath? "


    Ning Jinxuan


    "Fortunately, brother Tianzhao is not here, otherwise brother Tianzhao will be angry with you. Brother Tianzhao can say that she is a psychopath and will not allow us to say that she is insane. "


    Ning Chengxuan rewarded his younger brother with a white eye, "brother Tianzhao is not here."


    Turning around, he walked back, walked more than ten steps away, and then stopped. He turned to his younger brother and said, "come on, let''s do two moves, so that you don''t fall on the desert island and get beaten up. I heard that the newcomers are very good this time."


    Desert island is a training base, where you can test not only your skill, but also your survival instinct. Because there is no ready-made food on a desert island, you have to rely on yourself to find food. Because there are so many people, the food you find may be snatched by others. It is also a test whether you can protect your own food.


    Only those who can come out of the desert island can formally become the elites of the flame gate. They can get close to the main characters in the gate, such as the silver generation. Those who perform well will have the opportunity to become the followers of the sect leader or the younger sect leader.


    However, most of the newcomers are from the security department. The security department does not really want to protect the door owner or few door owners, but to protect someone and accept numerous challenges from the outside world. If you have bad luck, you will lose your life sometimes, and injury is even more common.


    Because the people who need to go to the FireGate to protect them are very dangerous rich people. If you follow those people, you will experience countless conspiracies, calculations and even assassinations.


    Sometimes the disputes between the rich and powerful families are like a big palace fight drama.


    Ning Jinxuan raises his feet to follow him. Seeing that his younger brother has followed him, Ning Chengxuan goes downstairs again.


    "I''m a successful young master from a desert island. Can a new man defeat me again?" Although Ning Jinxuan is a little worse than his brother, he was trained together with his brothers. The two brothers were the best, and the others were their losers.


    Ning Chengxuan cast a glance at his younger brother and said, "it is important to know that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside people. Don''t underestimate the new people."


    "OK, but it''s not me who will take over the position of the headmaster in the future. Even if I lose to the newcomers, it''s ok if you don''t lose to them." Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care much about whether the newcomer is excellent or not. What he will inherit in the future is Ning group, not the leader of the sect.


    "Good morning, young masters. The master is waiting for you to have breakfast downstairs." As soon as the brothers reached the stairway, they met the maid who was going upstairs to invite them. The maid said respectfully, and then moved aside to make way for the two young masters to go downstairs.


    There were very few women in the headquarters. Because the old headmaster calculated that the two young masters could not succeed, they were conspired by the two young masters, and they would not be able to live a good life. The two women were left by the old master. Although they did not give them fame and share, people in the whole family knew that they were the women of the old master, and the treatment they should be given was still to be given. Therefore, several special guards were invited in the headquarters My maid.


    The brothers nodded in response to the maid. They passed by the maid and went straight downstairs.


    In the dining room on the first floor, there are only three people sitting at the long dining table where 30 people can sit at the same time. The old man in Tang costume is the old master of the house. The two beauties in his thirties sitting next to him are the protagonists who hurt him in his late life.


    It was originally an adult gift he had chosen for his two grandchildren. As a result, silver fox''s medicine was taken by him and two women.


    "Master, here are the two young masters." Now the head of the gate is Ning Zhiyuan. Feng batian is called the old man. In some people''s mouth, he is called the old man. He is old and immortal. The old man thinks that his flame gate is a big family. He is the old man, and the Ning brothers are his grandson and young master.


    However, only maids will call it that way. The real people in the door will be called Shaozhu when they see the brothers of Ning family.


    "Chengxuan, Jinxuan."


    Two beauties in the brothers came in, both stand up, maintenance as a girl general, tender face piled up a smile.


    They wanted to help the brothers open a chair, but the brothers did not come near, but sat down at the end of the table at random.


    The two beauties were a little embarrassed, but they soon returned to normal. They sat down in their original positions with dignity.


    The old man glared at the two precious grandchildren and said discontentedly, "is grandfather a man eating tiger or a fierce beast? He can''t eat you and sit so far away. Recently, my grandfather is old and his eyes are hard to use. When you sit so far away, my grandfather can''t see you clearly. He can''t tell which one is Chengxuan and which one is Jinxuan. "The twins are twins as like as two peas. When they were young, even Ning Zhiyuan and his father could not tell who was the biggest and who was younger. With the growth of their age, Ning Cheng Xuan was more and more steady and cold. Compared with Ning Zhiyuan in those days, he was more warm than that. Ning Ning Xuan was slightly warmer, so it was easy to distinguish between them. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan likes to wear black suits all the year round, but Ning Jinxuan has no fixed one.


    If the two brothers wear the same clothes and keep the same look, it is difficult for the outside world to distinguish between the big and the small.


    The servant said: "as long as the grandfather takes the knife and fork in front of us, he can divide the steak into two parts."


    He is still in a black suit, while his younger brother is a casual suit.


    Ning Chengxuan is going to take over the head of the gate in the future. Now he comes to accompany his grandfather to "recuperate". He is not idle, and he has to deal with the problems of the door. Therefore, he is still dressed in formal clothes, not as casual as his brother.


    Old man


    "Jin Xuan."


    The old man put his eyes on Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan didn''t lift his head. He only cared about eating him. "If my grandfather wants to say anything, I''m all ears."


    Seeing that the two grandsons were looking after eating, the old man couldn''t help saying, "I know how to eat. I''ll talk to you."


    "Grandfather invited us downstairs to have breakfast. If we don''t eat, we are sorry for grandfather. If we are sorry for grandfather, we are unfilial. How dare our grandchildren be unfilial to grandfather?" Ning Jin Xuan is still head also does not lift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    The old man was refuted by Ning Jinxuan''s words.


    Looking at the two grandchildren eating fast, he couldn''t help but say, "no one grabs from you. Eat slowly."


    "Life on a desert island."


    The brothers seldom answered in unison.


    The old man laughed.


    Also, as long as the people who have been to the desert island for training and can successfully get on the boats leaving the desert island, they can eat very fast.


    "There is speed, but the craftsmanship is not good." It''s also true that the two brothers are not good at cooking. When they were trained in the devil''s way on a desert island, they roasted everything they got. The barbecue technique was good.


    "Jinxuan, after breakfast, you go upstairs to clean up. Now there are a group of new people on the desert island. The coaches there say that they can''t suppress them. My grandfather wants you to go and have a look. If there is one that suits your eye, you can choose to be your bodyguard."


    After the old man said a few words that seemed to be nutritious to the brothers, he finally cut into the theme.


    Ning Jinxuan is a little master now. Having a little master in the training base can not only serve as a deterrent, but also inspire the new people to work harder, because the best of them have the opportunity to follow the little master or the gate master.


    The current headmaster is seldom in charge of affairs. Since the two young masters were able to manage affairs, almost all the affairs in the door were handled by the two young masters together. If you get into the eyes of the young master, you will have a chance to become the most trusted right and left hand of the sect leader. When the silver generation''s predecessors retire, they will be able to go up.


    The silver generation is in charge of all departments. Generally, he changes people after two terms. Ning Zhiyuan, the head of the sect, did not change the person who lived in silver. When the young master takes over the position, the silver generation is old and should step down and be taken over by a new person. The new person should be trusted by the head of the sect. Only those who are excellent in all aspects can be qualified to sit on it. Otherwise, those people below will not accept it From you, the door owner can let you sit up and let you down.


    "It''s time for those old guys to retire, too." The old guy in Ning Jinxuan''s mouth was the coach who trained these two brothers. The two brothers are so old, and those people are naturally old. Ning Jinxuan also understood that those people were still very hot even when they were old. His grandfather said that they could not hold down the new man, but he made an excuse to let him go to the desert island.


    Just go. If you go, you can still have activities. You don''t have to be bothered by official affairs all day. In recent years, he has been dealing with documents, which makes him feel sick.


    Taking over the family business is not a human thing.


    Who likes to be the president of Ning''s group, he will definitely give up the position of president. Unfortunately, my father refused to hire a professional manager and insisted that the brothers take over the family business.


    "When to retire, by Ning Chengxuan to deal with." The old man made it clear that he would not replace those people on the desert island in recent years.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ning Chengxuan put his knife and fork down, took out a napkin and wiped the paper. After putting down the napkin, others stood up, pulled back the chair, turned around, and said coldly: "grandfather, I''m full, go to work first, grandfather eat slowly."


    The old man glanced at Ning Chengxuan''s dish. It was really empty.


    He had not said much, and the grandson was full.


    "Come back to eat with my grandfather at noon."


    Said the old man.


    Rather Cheng Xuan head all don''t return, "say again."


    Sitting on the right hand of the old man, a beautiful woman with a smile said to the old man in a soft voice: "master, I''ll send Cheng Xuan."


    The look on the old man''s face remained the same, but he glanced at her with a glance. The woman trembled inexplicably and kept a smile on her face: "Chengxuan is cold tempered. I don''t think we like to send him. I''d better accompany him."


    The old man''s sight returned to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan in the heart but understand that the aunt wants to get close to his brother, just don''t know out of what psychology.


    The two of them dare to fall into the old man''s hands for a few years. They are afraid that they will be a little bit spoiled by the old man.


    must know that the flame door is not has the final say, but they are only two mistresses in Feng Ba Tian, and they are living assistants. When Feng Ba Tian is young, no woman is around him, so he can see that he is not very keen on women''s color.


    If these two life assistants were not like that, Feng batian would not have left them.


    However, it is impossible to give them fame.


    Originally, it was a deal between him and them.


    Soon, Ning Jinxuan was full, and he said to his grandfather, "grandfather, since I''m going to accompany the new couple, I''ll go upstairs and clean up first. Has the plane been arranged? Grandpa, I''m not going to receive training now. Can I bring more food in the past? "


    "The treatment will not change."


    Ning Jinxuan curled his mouth, knowing that his grandfather was watching him gain weight recently, so he threw him to the base to help him lose weight for free.


    Oh, I miss my Aunt Zhang Xiao''s cooking. It''s so delicious.


    When he went, he didn''t know when he would come out and eat the food cooked by his aunt again. It was estimated that when he led the newcomer out, muzhang''s son would be able to go in and practice Kung Fu.Muzhang followed the brothers in those years. Otherwise, how could muzhang have such good skills?


    "Grandfather, I''m gone. Don''t think about me." Ning Jinxuan is also lazy and grandfather hip-hop, get up to leave.


    Feng batian said with a smile, "Jinxuan, my precious grandson, my grandfather will miss you. He will miss you very much."


    Ning Jinxuan: bad luck.


    Those who are thought of by grandfather are very unlucky.


    The uncles of the silver generation are always far away from their grandfather. That''s why they are afraid of being missed by his grandfather and forced to marry him.


    Now the silver generation is forced to have white hair. When he is old, his grandfather takes his eyes on the two brothers. Thinking about how many women my grandfather has tried every means to fill their side since they were 18 years old, Ning Jinxuan thinks it is not clear to calculate with a computer.


    Exaggeration!


    To the training base is good, at least far away from grandfather, do not worry about being pit by grandfather.


    There are women in the flame door, but 99.9% of the people who can go to the desert island to receive the final training are men. Occasionally, a new woman is qualified to enter, but can not climb out. Unless she can make the cold-blooded men fall in love with her and let her, otherwise, ha ha, that''s it.


    Away from the world of mortals, Ning Jinxuan''s mood naturally improved.


    The old man sent Ning Jinxuan on the plane, and told Ning Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, I heard that there are many new people who look good. Don''t mess with them."


    Ning Jinxuan skin smile meat not meat, "grandfather is not looking forward to my mess."


    "Grandfather still wants to hold great grandson. How can you go there and mess around?" The old man did not have good spirit ground to pat Ning Jin Xuan''s back of the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Ning Jinxuan touched the back of his head and said, "grandfather, you can shoot me here again. It''s silly to shoot me again. When you can''t tell the difference between men and women, you can marry a man to be your wife, so you don''t want to hold your great grandson."


    Feng batian


    He made a gesture and raised a slap, Ning Jinxuan rushed to the plane, loudly ordered: "take off quickly!"


    Feng batian jokingly said: "I should get married when I come back. My grandfather is really old. I don''t have many years to live. Anyway, let my grandfather taste the taste of being a great grandfather."


    Ning Jinxuan in the engine room door to close when folded back to the door, Feng batian said: "grandfather, when I am not with you, you can urge my brother to get married, he is the eldest son."


    Feng Ba Tian Yin Yin smile, eyes flashed calculation, did not tell Ning Jinxuan, brothers, he is the first to take Ning Jinxuan knife, he thinks Ning Jinxuan temperament is not so bad, there should be a woman can enter Ning Jinxuan''s heart.


    There will be an accident waiting for Ning Jinxuan on the desert island.


    As for Ning Chengxuan, let it be. This master is not what they can urge.


    Ning Jinxuan left the headquarters in a private plane and flew to the training base of flame gate, a seemingly isolated desert island.


    At the same time, Ning Jinxuan left the headquarters, somewhere, in a villa, an old man sat in the hall, in front of him stood a man and a woman, they have the same face, the same height, a look to know is a pair of twin brothers and sisters.


    Brother and sister, a man and a woman, are easy to distinguish. The elder brother has a handsome short hair and is always in tight black clothes and black trousers. He is silent but skillful. He is the best among many children raised by the old man.


    Usually, he is in charge of helping the old man take care of his business affairs. He is as busy as a donkey.


    Like many girls, my sister has a head of soft and elegant long hair, and the same face as her brother is particularly delicate here. She is not as cold as her brother, but very gentle. Even though she has undergone strict training, she can kill people without blinking an eye. However, she does not like to live that life. Her brother loves her, and every time she sends her a task, her brother takes the place of her She''s going to finish it and try to let her live the life she wants.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take the task this time." The man opened his mouth low and cold. Although the voice was pressed low, it was still a bit crisp compared with the normal man''s voice. His deliberate face, is to make him look very cold, difficult to get close to, but that beautiful facial features, but will not be covered because of the makeup points.


    The old man looked at his long haired sister and thought for a long time before he said, "this time, both your sisters are going to carry out the task."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he pointed out that this pair of flowers are sisters, not brothers and sisters.


    It turns out that the so-called brother is a woman disguised as a man.


    The two sisters face each other, and they need to perform tasks at the same time. What is the identity of the other? You should know that the status of the sisters is the highest and the most trusted by grandfather. Because they are somewhat similar to grandfather when they were young, many people suspect that they are grandfather''s granddaughter.


    If they were not six years old when they were picked up by their grandfather and could remember, they would have thought they were grandfather''s granddaughter.


    Grandfather usually sends out tasks, most of which are done by other people. Occasionally when he wants to send his sister, it''s already a very difficult task. This time, both sisters are going. I think the identity of each other is very high.


    The old man hung his head and seemed to be thinking. The two sisters could not see the calculation flashing in his eyes. When he looked up, the calculation in his eyes had been hidden, and the sisters could not catch it at all.


    "This time, our task is to order the two young masters of the flame gate. As like as two peas, the two main men are the same brother, but brother is colder. As we all know, the brother who takes over the main gate of the flame gate is the elder brother.


    Smell speech, the sisters are a look a su.


    Flame gate is not strange to them, but they have never dealt with the people of flame gate, but they also know that grandfather and the old master of flame gate know each other, that is to say, they don''t communicate with each other, and the well water doesn''t violate the river water.


    How come my grandfather took such a list this time?


    "Grandfather, can I return it?" The elder sister asked coldly.


    "Jinger, if I can return it, I don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Net son cold face, "which don''t long eye, not afraid of death, unexpectedly want to take two little Lord''s life." Are the Ning brothers so easy to assassinate? Even if they have completed the task, they will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Now the father and the sister have finished the task, and I''m waiting for you


    Jing''er is cold and does not speak.


    Let them go to provoke the Ning brothers. Is there any future?


    Let alone flame gate itself is strong, Ning brothers are very powerful people, only flame gate and ER family have become friends, if they move Ning brothers, they will be besieged by two major organizations. The two sisters know that they are good at it, but there are others outside. They don''t know whether they are the opponents of the Ning brothers, let alone the owners of the ER family who are friendly with the Ning family."Grandfather, can you let someone else go? ZHENG''ER and I are not professional killers. " Jinger asked her grandfather with a cold face.


    "Others are inferior to you two."


    A word from the old man blocked jing''er''s request.


    Jing''er looked at the old man for a moment and finally asked, "which is my goal?"


    The old man called for a man. The man had two photos in his hand. He handed the two photos to Jinger and ZHENG''ER and said, "these are the only two people. One of them is in a certain country. Their headquarters are located. They will return home in a certain period of time. ZHENG''ER, you should go to T City in advance to find a chance to approach your goal. Don''t rush to do it. They are on guard The sex is very strong. You can''t get close to them easily. It''s better to get familiar with them and become the most trusted person. If you start again, you don''t hit them right at once. The guest''s request is to torture them slowly. "


    as like as two peas, he did not say that his sister''s goal was to be a brother or a younger brother. But the two photos were exactly the same. She could not tell which brother or brother was.


    "Grandfather, I heard that the two young masters, the elder brother is the most cold and merciless, let me go to approach the elder brother." Jing''er is used to protecting her sister, so she wants to get close to the coldest and heartless brother by herself.


    ZHENG''ER also said: "grandfather, my sister always protects me. This time the task is very dangerous. I can''t let my sister help me any more. Let me get close to their brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Although she is very gentle, in fact, it is not weak, but the two sisters depend on each other. Her sister is used to letting her and helping her.


    "The picture you''re holding in your hand is your goal." The old people still don''t say who is holding the photo of their brother, just say that it is their goal. "The period is one year. After one year, no matter whether the time is ripe or not, we should finish the task and come back to our command. Remember, don''t rush. You must do it after a year. You can''t do it by one day. "


    The two sisters met each other again, and the task was full of eccentricity.


    Although they can kill people without blinking an eye, in fact, they are not professional killers. In the past, most of their tasks were to steal things. At most, they beat people up and stab them twice. They won''t get to the point. As long as they send doctors in time, they won''t die.


    What''s more, the tasks received in the past were all required to be completed as soon as possible. This time, it took a year, and it was not allowed to complete the tasks ahead of time. We had to wait until the deadline of one year to start.


    It''s weird.


    Looking at the two sisters, she could not guess the reason.


    "Jing''er, the most important training base of flame gate, there are a large number of new people in that desert island who are undergoing the most strict training. My grandfather tried his best to help you get a pseudonym to mix in. Today, the coach of their training base will come to pick up a group of new people to the island. My grandfather has arranged it. It''s the best time for you to mix in. Now, you should follow me immediately Go with the man arranged by my grandfather. My grandfather heard about it. Today, one of their young owners went to the desert island by private plane. You can try to get close to your goal. "


    The old man said, also don''t let the net son ask to go on, again called a person, let the net son follow those two people to walk.


    "Sister."


    ZHENG''ER cries anxiously. She hears that the food on the desert island has to be robbed by herself. Her elder sister has been helping her grandfather with his business for so many years. Although she is busy, she is the chief executive. She can be regarded as a respectable person. When she arrives unexpectedly, she has to rob, fight and fight to get enough food and clothing. Can her elder sister adapt?


    If it was her, she couldn''t get used to it.


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t worry, elder sister is OK." Jing''er comforts her sister and is glad that her grandfather arranged for her to go to the desert island, not her sister.


    "Sister."


    Zheng Er hugged her sister and said, "sister, you should be good."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will be fine, so will you. Be careful." Jing''er comforted her sister and said to the old man, "grandfather, I''m leaving."


    The old man said.


    Jinger followed the two men.


    Soon after, ZHENG''ER also left with the other two people. Her goal was T City in China, but she didn''t know whether she was close to her brother or younger brother.


    When the two sisters were arranged to leave, the old man couldn''t wait to call fengbatian. When fengbatian answered the phone, he told the good news and said, "laofeng, I''ve arranged it. Jinger will go to the desert island and ZHENG''ER will go to T city. You should let your grandson go back earlier, otherwise my ZHENG''ER can''t find the target."


    Feng batian was stunned when she heard that, "how can jing''er go to the desert island? Isn''t it Zheng er? " His plan is to let Ning Chengxuan marry jing''er and Ning Jinxuan match ZHENG''ER.


    The old man asked him, "ningchengxuan is so cold, and Jinger is so cold. Do you think two icebergs can touch sparks together? Can only touch the ice, so ah, you have to let Jinger get close to Jinxuan. Icebergs like Chengxuan should overcome their hardness with softness. "


    Feng batian was right when he thought, "all right, I like both of your granddaughters."


    "Well, I appreciate your two grandchildren, too. Let''s talk about it first. After that, they will have two children, and I will give them to me. My surname is Yun. Jinger and ZHENG''ER are my own granddaughters. " The old man thought of his son''s romantic and happy life, but he also lost his life because of his romantic and happy life. He thought that he would die like this, but he didn''t expect that his son left him a pair of illegitimate granddaughters. I don''t think his son knew it.


    He also adopted the jing''er sisters. After investigation, he found out that they were his granddaughters.


    However, he did not recognize the two sisters, because their mother was the only woman he had driven away from his son. He was afraid that his granddaughters would hate her. They had a hard time before they were six years old.


    "OK, if they are willing to have a second child, and they are willing to give the child your surname Yun." Feng batian thinks that once the two grandchildren are in love, they must be like their father. They are absolutely devoted to each other, and they will also be a pet wife. If they are reluctant to let their wives suffer too much childbirth, it is still unknown whether they will have a second child.


    "I will urge them to have a second child." The old man said with a smile, "I gave them one year. After one year, we must be able to upgrade to be great grandfather."


    "What if, a year later, my two grandchildren lose their lives?"


    The old man snorted, "you just don''t have confidence in your two grandchildren? Within a year, they will definitely fall in love with each other. Besides, after they fall in love with each other, I will confess to jing''er and them. I won''t hurt your two grandchildren''s hair. On the contrary, I''m worried that my two granddaughters will be killed by your two grandsons. "Those two boys of Ning family were good at regulating people before.


    Even fengbatian, an old thing, has been regulated by two boys.


    His two gorgeous granddaughters, I don''t know how many layers of skin will be lost to survive the coming year.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Feng batian laughs, "also, my two grandchildren are very powerful. I have confidence in them. Well, we''ll tell the truth in eleven months, so that they don''t fall in love and kill each other, and then we''ll be distressed. "


    "Now we''ve arranged for them to love each other and kill each other?"


    Feng batian That''s why we''re going to say it before the tragedy starts


    Before the four young people could make a spark, two old guys got together to discuss the issue of having a second child.


    If four young people know that they are actually caught in a trap at the same time and are played around by two old guys, they will definitely jump out of their feet.


    "Lao Feng, can we do this?" After a lively discussion about the second child, old man Yun began to worry about whether things could develop as they thought, "what if your grandson doesn''t like my granddaughter?"


    Feng batian Can you stop being a wet blanket? What can you do? Feelings can''t be forced. If my two grandchildren really don''t love them, they will have to be cold. In fact, I still think it''s time for Jinger to get close to Chengxuan. Two people have similar temperament, so that they can attract each other and appreciate each other. The brocade Xuan disposition is a little bit jumping off, I am afraid the net son doesn''t look up to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Old man Yun firmly said, "no, Chengxuan will just take rouke. ZHENG''ER is gentle and lovely. It is most suitable for Chengxuan. Moreover, ZHENG''ER is proficient in everything. It is too gentle on the surface. It is a gentle little tiger that can bite people. "


    Yunzheng seems to be a gentle little white rabbit. In fact, she is a cunning little white rabbit.


    Feng batian thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a look first. If ZHENG''ER still can''t attack Chengxuan within half a year, change it. I think Chengxuan prefers women like Jinger, and their temperament is similar."


    Like cloud Zheng such a delicate and soft woman, want to come to Ning Chengxuan is not like.


    Old man Yun wanted to say that his granddaughter would win over the two brothers of the Ning family. However, he did not dare to say too much at the thought of Ning Chengxuan''s cold nature. He said, he tacitly agreed to Feng batian''s statement. If both sides did not make progress in half a year, he would exchange them for a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng.


    Lin Yi opened her eyes and found herself lying beside Er Xiaofeng, sleeping in the same hospital bed with him. She sat up quickly, but her movements were very gentle, for fear of touching Er Xiaofeng''s injured foot.


    She has been guarding Er Xiaofeng, accompany Er Xiaofeng, do not remember how to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep all night. Maybe she was sitting. She fell asleep when she was sleepy. I don''t need to ask her that it was Er Xiaofeng who carried her to bed. Er Xiaofeng''s only foot injury did not affect his sitting up.


    As soon as Lin Yi sat up, er Xiaofeng beside him woke up.


    "Xiaofeng, when did I fall asleep?" Lin Yi looks at the sky outside. It''s dark. She quickly turned out of bed and said, "I''ll see if Lingbo has sent rice. If not, I''ll go outside to buy rice for you and Xiaoyao."


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng held her and said with a smile, "no, don''t you see these insulated lunch boxes? Ling Bo has already had our dinner delivered. Xiao Yao must be full. "


    When Lin Yao woke up again, he came to see Er Xiaofeng. At that time, Lin Yi was too sleepy to hold on and fell asleep on the edge of the bed. Er Xiaofeng was trying to hold Lin Yi to the bed to have a rest. There were many people guarding him, but Lin Yi was his woman, and he refused to let others hold her.


    Lin Yao is Lin Yi''s younger brother and a child. Er Xiaofeng will allow Lin Yao to take Lin Yi to bed carefully.


    After comforting Lin Yao, er Xiaofeng asks him to go back to his ward to rest. He and Lin Yi squeeze a bed together. Later, his father and brother Mu Hao arrived and saw that he was not in a good mood. Mu Hao checked him and told his father that he really only had his left foot injured, and there was no injury in other places. His father was slightly relieved, so he didn''t disturb him any more and went to fengyiyuan first.


    Lin Yi looked at the bedside table and saw that there were several heat preservation lunch boxes.


    "I''m so sleepy that I didn''t notice it." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, "I came to take care of you. I fell asleep and you didn''t wake me up." She said Er Xiaofeng softly, but people went to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she came out, opened the lunch box and let Er Xiaofeng eat first.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to eat with her.


    "I''ll see Xiao Yaoxian." Lin Yi put the chopsticks into ER Xiaofeng''s hand, "I''ll come back to accompany you later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her from visiting her brother.


    Just after Lin Yi entered his brother''s ward, Mu Hao and ER Donghao arrived. Both of them entered the ward. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng didn''t eat the food delivered, er Donghao asked with concern: "brother, is the food not delicious? What do you want to eat, I''ll have someone do it again for you. "


    "No, I''m waiting for Lin Yi, Dad, brother Hao. Have you eaten yet? Sit down. "


    He asked his father and Moho to sit down.


    "We have. Where''s Lin Yi?" Er Donghao frowned slightly. His son was injured in order to save Lin Yao. Last time, he was to save Lin Yi''s injury. He felt a little strange about Lin Yi''s sister and brother.


    Er Donghao''s tone and frown fell into ER Xiaofeng''s eyes. He said in a low voice when Lin Yi didn''t come back: "Dad, don''t blame Xiaoyao for this. It''s me who implicated them. Don''t forget that the person who started Xiaoyao is erjiawei. If Lin Yi''s brother and sister don''t know me, will they know someone like erjiawei? Don''t blame Xiao Yao or Lin Yi for seeing that I''m injured. It''s not their fault. On the contrary, it''s me that implicates them. "


    "Dad didn''t blame them." Er Donghao sighed with his son''s words. It was a fact. If they had not known them, Lin Yi''s sister and brother would not have been watched by Er Jiawei and others.


    Of course, if we didn''t know them, maybe Lin Yi''s brother and sister would still live in the poverty-stricken life they used to be. Lin Yi would not have a career now. Maybe Lin Yao died because he didn''t have money to cure his illness.


    There are always two sides to things, good and bad.


    "Uncle, dad also wants to talk about it. I don''t want you to habitually put the blame on Lin Yi when something happens to me. Now she is my wife, my legal wife. We just got the marriage certificate. Dad and aunt agree."Er Xiaofeng will not let his family blame Lin Yi any more. This is not the fault of Lin Yi''s sister and brother, but he has implicated Lin Yi''s sister and brother.


    "Well, dad will say that. When dad knows, he won''t think that again." Perhaps it is to unload the burden on his shoulders, or his only son has already got married. Er Donghao is more and more gentle and more like a kind father.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Er Donghao looked at his feet painfully, "Why are you so polite between father and son? Does your foot hurt? Would you like a doctor to give you an injection to relieve pain


    "It''s OK to have a little injury. It''s not as painful as the knife wound on my back back." The medicine on ER Xiaofeng has analgesic effect. Naturally, he doesn''t feel very painful.


    "Madame."


    When Er Xiaofeng finished that sentence, there was a respectful call from his subordinates to Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng realized what he had said and didn''t know if Lin Yi had heard it. Maybe he hadn''t heard it yet. Er Xiaofeng changed the topic and asked Mu Hao, "brother Hao, when will you and Nan Yun have a wedding? Nan Yan can also see people, I saw him last time not as terrible as before. "


    "We plan to have a wedding at the end of this year or early next year." Mu Hao replied that he had been waiting for Nan Yun for several years. After several dozens of operations, Nan Yan''s appearance was not as terrible as the original one. Nan Yun has started to arrange for his younger brother to go back to take charge of Nan''s enterprise, which was left by his grandfather to his younger brother.


    Er Xiaofeng laughs and says, "brother Hao is very tolerant."


    Mu Hao also impolitely returned to him: "let''s bear the time is almost the same, you think you are much better than me?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Dad, doctor mu, you''re here." Lin Yi comes in to see father-in-law and Mu Hao, and quickly calls people. Er Donghao and muhao are happy.


    Before long, er Donghao and Mu Hao left.


    When there were only husband and wife in the ward, Lin Yi sat in front of the bed to peel the apple skin for ER Xiaofeng and let her eat some fruit after dinner. As usual, he said to ER Xiaofeng, "I thought your father and aunt would blame me and Xiaoyao. Fortunately, dad didn''t blame us."


    At that time, it was not like her father-in-law who saved her four years ago.


    "It''s not your fault. Why do you blame me? Don''t have such psychological pressure in the future. You are my wife. My father and aunt love me. They only love Wuji house." He was embarrassed to say that it was he who protected Lin Yi. His father did not blame Lin Yi''s sister and brother like he did four years ago.


    Four years ago, he was still wandering between life and death. He didn''t know what Lin Yi had suffered. When he was better, Lin Yi would break up with him and never give him a chance to defend her.


    Lin Xiaoer vowed that she would not be shocked by the accusation four years ago.


    Lin Yi smiles and hands him the peeled apple.


    Er Xiaofeng took a bite, then handed it to her mouth, indicating that she also bit.


    Lin Yi took a bite and chewed the apple in his mouth, muttering: "fortunately, I didn''t give you a pear to eat."


    Otherwise, he and she share to eat, become a division pear (separation).


    "What?" Er Xiaofeng didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing. I said apples are sweet."


    Er Xiaofeng took a bite and said: "what my wife cut for me is sweet of course."


    Lin Yi puffed and laughed. Look at his strength.


    Apple: I''m sweet when I''m mature. How can I be skinned? I''ve been robbed of the credit for sweetness.


    What a world!


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Because I have to go back to school tomorrow, Yi Tianzhao accompanied Qianqian back to Yin''s home. After visiting Yin''s father, he brought Qianqian back.


    This time I went home, I knew that my father''s health was much better. My brother and sister-in-law all changed to a job with rich income. Maybe the income was higher, and the hands were not so tight. Qianqian''s sister-in-law was not looking forward to her sister-in-law to send things back as before.


    Treat Yin father a little better, but the attitude to Qianqian is a little bit lighter, still very warm to Yi Tianzhao.


    In front of Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian''s sister-in-law keeps saying good things about Qianqian. Qianqian thinks her sister-in-law is funny and indifferent to her, but she has to say good things about her in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    In any case, Qianqian is very happy and grateful to Yi Tianzhao for taking care of her brother and sister-in-law, so that they can have a good job, so that her father can live more comfortable in his later years.


    Along the way, Qianqian is talking, but Yi Tianzhao is silent, used to his words are not much, Qianqian did not care.


    She doesn''t know Yi Tianzhao is struggling now. What should he take Qianqian as?


    When he saw her talking and laughing with other men, he was upset. When he saw that she was touched by other men, he wanted to take off each other''s hands. He even impulsively kissed her.


    The girl began to think of herself as his wife four years ago, but when he kisses her, she looks like a scared fool, like a piece of wood, stupidly let him kiss.


    He likes her.


    He, do you want to tell her that he will not be her guardian in the future and become her boyfriend?


    Yi Tianzhao is struggling with whether to confess to Qianqian.


    So I didn''t talk all the way.


    After returning to Yi''s home and driving the car into the garage, Yi Tianzhao didn''t get off immediately and didn''t have the car lock. Qianqian in the back of the car couldn''t push the door open when she wanted to get off. She reminded Yi Tianzhao: "Mr. Yi, the car lock hasn''t been opened yet."


    Yi Tianzhao sat still.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    Qian Qian bows to stand up, probes to Yi Tianzhao''s side and asks him suspiciously: "Mr. Yi, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t say a word all the way. How did he come back home like this?


    Yi Tianzhao is aware of her approach. Her body seems to be stiff, but Qianqian doesn''t notice.


    Without a word, Yi Tianzhao opened the car lock.


    Pushing open the door, he stepped out of the car first.


    Qian Qian blinked and thought that this guy was more and more elusive. He was only eight years older than her, but seemed to be 80 years older.


    She got out of the car and Yi Tianzhao had walked out of the garage.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian quickly followed his pace and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t talk all the way. "


    Yi Tianzhao suddenly tilted his head to stare at her and said coldly, "I didn''t speak all the way. Now you just ask me what''s wrong with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Qian Qian Leng Leng after refuting him: "you usually do not talk much, I speak you can hear on the line, I did not think much."


    "If you don''t think about it, why do you ask me that?"


    Qianqian was refuted by his aggressiveness and didn''t know what to say.


    This guy talks like that. It''s hard to accept.


    He turned his mouth and said helplessly, "well, I won''t ask anything. Let''s go in and have an early rest. You have to go to work tomorrow. " She''s going to school, too.


    Qian Qian finish saying first Yi Tianzhao a step forward.


    Yi Tianzhao changed back to the man who didn''t talk much.


    When two people went upstairs, Qianqian had already stepped into her room. Yi Tianzhao suddenly called her: "Yin Qianqian."


    Qian Qian turned to see him, deliberately raised a smile, asked him: "Mr. Yi, what else?"


    Yi Tianzhao comes over and stands in front of her. Qianqian looks up. He lowers his head. When two people look at each other with four eyes, Yi Tianzhao''s hand deceives Qianqian''s face, and Qianqian''s body becomes stiff. When Yi Tianzhao realizes her reaction, she bends a sarcastic smile: "don''t you say you only love me? When I first met, I held me in my arms and told me to be my husband. How can I touch your face now and become a zombie? "


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: if she had become a zombie, she would have bitten his throat and sucked his blood.


    He snatched her first kiss today. When he came back home with her, she didn''t talk. She asked him a lot, but he didn''t want to talk to her well. She wanted to go back to her room earlier. He stopped her and didn''t say anything. If he touched her face, couldn''t she shrink?


    On the surface, Qian Qian pulled a virtual smile, "that, ha ha, Mr. Yi, I was a little bit of evil at that time, you automatically lost memory and forgot ha. But I really only love you. " What is his attitude?


    Yi Tianzhao touched her face and his hand slid down to her shoulder. He put his hands on her shoulders. In her suspicious eyes, she was pressed into his arms. Her nose hit his chest, and she felt a little pain.


    But when she was held in his arms, even if the nose hurt a little, she thought it was worth it.


    Quickly, Qian Qian went back to embrace Yi Tianzhao''s waist. It was he who took advantage of her, and she could not suffer any loss. She held her back first.


    "I have a good memory."


    Her reaction made Yi Tianzhao''s hard and cold lines soften a lot, and her smile warmed, "I still remember what you said and did to me, Yin Qianqian, what do you say to do?"


    "Cold sauce."


    Sound falls, he embraces her double arm strength then big point.


    Qianqian shrinks in his arms and sticks out her tongue.


    What can she say? The decision-making power is not in her hands. Originally, she pursued him on her own initiative, but his indifference made him the master of the whole situation. She could only wait to kill her, and he was not willing to kill her.


    "Do what you say. I''m not your opponent."


    Qian Qian said very honestly.


    She raised her face in his arms and asked Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, you''ve hugged, hugged and kissed. Can you be my boyfriend? You''ve done everything my boyfriend should do. Should you take responsibility? "


    Yi Tianzhao lowered her head and bit her lip. Qianqian was bitten with pain, but she was very happy. The hand that held his waist and legs quickly put his arm around his neck. Before he retracted, he bit him twice. Unfortunately, she was still slow and couldn''t bite Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao gazed at her deeply, moved her hand to her lips, gently stroked her lips, and said with a smile, "I''m still thinking about how I should open my mouth to you, but you help me to say what I want to say. So, Yin Qianqian, can I be your boyfriend? No longer your guardian. "


    Qianqian was very happy first. Did she keep the clouds open and see the moon?


    Is Yi Tianzhao really willing to be her boyfriend?


    Although it is not a husband, at least compared to a step forward.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Qianqian couldn''t believe it. Her disbelief showed directly on her hand. She went to touch Yi Tianzhao''s forehead to make sure whether he had a high fever or not. She felt that his temperature was normal. She took out her ears and pinched herself again. It would hurt.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her like a fool, touching and pinching.


    Always looking at her with feelings in his eyes, when Qianqian finally believed that all this was true, he asked her with a smile: "Qianqian, you haven''t answered me, can I be your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, you can. I dream of making you my husband again." Qian Qian nods fiercely, for fear that he answers a step late, and Yi Tianzhao changes his mind again.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles.


    "Well, you can have a rest. Get up early tomorrow. After breakfast, I''ll take you to school." Yi Tianzhao rubs Qian Qian''s head and lets her go back to her room to have a rest.


    Qianqian hasn''t come back from ecstasy. She is still a bit dull and silly. She nodded and agreed to what Yi Tianzhao said. When Yi Tianzhao pushed people into the room and Yi Tianzhao kindly closed the door for her, she blinked at the door for half a day.The next moment, she turned around and quickly ran to her own bed. She threw herself into the bed childishly and fished again. She took a pillow and pressed it under her body. She thumped her hands on the pillow. She laughed and said to herself: "Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao has agreed to be your boyfriend, and finally got rid of the relationship between guardians. Ha ha, yes, there is progress. Let''s work harder and harder One step is to make him my husband. "


    The excitement


    Yi Tianzhao opened the door to see this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, but also want to say to her, he didn''t say, once again gently help her close the door, let her happy, talk to yourself.


    This little girl used to treat him as her husband. Because he had a bad impression of her at first, she thought she was a psycho, and she chased him very hard.


    In fact, he wanted to know why she insisted that he was her husband when they met for the first time? She didn''t know the people around him in the past. Why did she know about them and remember who they were?


    She always said it was a dream.


    She also said that in her dream, he and she had two children, a son and a daughter, who were stabbed to death by kidnappers.


    It''s weird.


    Because she said a little nonsense, Yi Tianzhao couldn''t find out.


    In any case, since he has hugged, hugged, and even kiss, then be responsible. As her boyfriend, in the eyes of many people, she was raised by him to be his wife.


    In the past, he had no such thought at all.


    Now, he has.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    After enjoying herself for a while, Qianqian quickly takes out her mobile phone and plans to share the good news with others. After taking out her mobile phone, she suddenly finds that she doesn''t know who to call. She has no real friends.


    Those classmates are good with her on the surface, but in fact they are not her friends.


    These are thanks to Liu Yuxiu.


    She took her mobile phone and looked through it for a long time. There were few numbers in her mobile phone, almost all of whom Yi Tianzhao knew. Can she call Yi Tianzhao''s brothers? Certainly not, let Yi Tianzhao know, maybe will be jealous.


    Finally, Qianqian called Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone.


    Two people live under the same roof, but she calls him.


    Yi Tianzhao just took his clothes and was ready to take a bath. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he went to see it and found that it was Qianqian calling. Instead of answering, he picked up his mobile phone, took his clothes and went out of the door. After going out, he took more than ten steps to Qianqian''s room.


    Qianqian in the room didn''t know he was coming. She couldn''t wait for him to answer the phone. She murmured: "why don''t you answer my phone? What kind of boyfriend? Just become my boyfriend, I won''t answer my phone."


    "My room is only a minute away from your room. What''s the matter? You won''t come over and tell me you have to call?"


    The voice of Yi Tianzhao sounded in her room.


    He came over and came in by himself. She didn''t hear the door opening.


    Qianqian sweating, turned to see Yi Tianzhao standing not far away, the mobile phone is still ringing, she quickly cut off the phone, people quickly get up from the bed, casually tidy up their clothes, chatting with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I usually don''t such a lady."


    Maybe it''s a long time to chase after her. Yi Tianzhao is also strict with her and stingy. Yi Tianzhao suddenly says that she wants to be her boyfriend. Qianqian is afraid that he suddenly changes his mind and treats him carefully.


    I really want to hold him in her hand, and I''m afraid he will fall, because she is not strong enough to hold him.


    Even if two people lived under the same roof for more than four years, he had already known what virtue she was. At the moment, she still wanted him to feel like a lady and not lie on the bed like that.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her with a smile, "do you usually look like a lady? Who was running after me with my shoes off? If she can become a lady, how can she teach real lady love? Also, who was the man lying on the bed with his hands pounding the pillow? A lady will not do such a thing


    Qian Qian


    She only felt her face hot and red with his words.


    She was so excited that she was seen by him!


    He did not say a word, looked at her ugliness, and now said it in front of her.


    Let her really want to find a hole in the ground to get into the cloud.


    Yi Tianzhao approached her and playfully flicked her forehead. "This face is so red that it looks like cooked shrimp. I remember that you like shrimp very much. It is estimated that you eat too much, so now your face has become a cooked shrimp face."


    "You just know shrimp face, Mr. Yi, I''m your girlfriend at least now. If you don''t coax me, don''t tell me my ugliness in front of me." Yi Tianzhao, such a boyfriend, can others bear it?


    Yi Tianzhao grinned and rubbed her head, "a fool."


    "I''m not a child. Don''t rub my head all the time. I''m stupid. If you''re so smart, I''ll be stupid. If you''re both smart, it''s meaningless. "


    Yi Tianzhao: Is there another way of saying that? "


    "Come on, call me. What can I do for you? I''m in front of you now. If you have anything to say to me face to face, you don''t need to call. It''s not easy for you to make money by romanticizing your phone bill. "


    Qianqian was so said by him that she remembered what she had called him. She was embarrassed and laughed like a fool. She was so stupid that Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help pinching her shrimp face and said to her, "hurry up and say, I have to take a bath. Don''t be silly here. I just beat the bed and laugh. I should laugh enough."


    Qian Qian


    "I, in fact, have nothing to do with it. I feel very happy and happy. I want to share my happiness with others. After reading the number on my mobile phone, I suddenly don''t know who to share it with. Can''t I call your brothers? I have no real friends, those students are not sincere to me, can only find you. Oh, I forget that you are the leading role of my ecstasy, and I have to call you. My IQ is really off line tonight, hee hee. "


    At the end of the day, Qian Qian gave two more giggles.


    Yi Tianzhao


    He thought a lot about the reason why she called him, but he didn''t think of it.


    The little fool succeeded in amusing him.


    "You, IQ has been off the line, you can mix to the University, that is my credit, without me in charge of you, you may not be able to officially graduate from high school."


    Yi Tianzhao takes the credit to himself, which is called a dignified and shameless man.Qianqian instinctively answered: "no, although the questions in this life are a little different from those in my previous life, I graduated from high school at least in my previous life, and I was stabbed to death by the kidnappers when I was 28 years old."


    "Last life?"


    Yi Tianzhao captures the important words in her words.


    "It''s like you''re in your twenties, but don''t live your whole life. In my last life, I was stabbed to death when I was 28 years old. I''m very proud to hear that. It shows that your IQ in the last life is also off the line. "


    Qian Qian


    "Well, I''m all right, Mr. Yi. Please go back to wash and sleep. I won''t disturb your brothers, but I can share my happiness with you. I think she is willing to listen. She is the most patient."


    Qianqian was afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s questioning and was anxious to push Yi Tianzhao out.


    Yi Tianzhao stood still, her little strength could not push him.


    "Yin Qianqian, you''ve been hiding things from me for several years. I think you should give me an account. After all, I''m your boyfriend now. Honesty is very important between lovers, isn''t it?" Yi Tianzhao grabs Qianqian''s arm and doesn''t let her push him again.


    With a little effort, he let her plunge into his arms again. He tightened her waist with one hand, lowered his head to her face, and caught her in a flurry. He was not in a hurry to "extort confessions" from her. For more than four years, he did not have a thorough investigation, nor was he in a hurry to know why.


    What he''s going to do is punish her.


    Aiming at her soft red lips, he opened his mouth and bit.


    Qianqian was bitten, eating pain, in the heart abdominal Fei: he absolutely belongs to the dog, specialized in biting people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    After biting Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao becomes much more gentle. She changes her biting to kissing. She kisses her with tenderness and emotion. Qianqian has a reaction this time. She is not in a daze when she first kisses her.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao bit her lip again.


    The warmth was swept away in an instant with the pain. Qianqian looked up at Yi Tianzhao, but Yi Tianzhao said to her in a low voice: "let me be your boyfriend. Do you still call me Mr. Yi? Do you think you should be punished? "


    Qian Qian


    At first, she called him her husband, but later she changed to Mr. Yi. Occasionally, she yelled with her first name and surname, or called him uncle Yi with her classmates. After a few years, she got used to it.


    I didn''t expect that he would punish her because of a name, but she liked his punishment.


    Even if it hurts a little bit.


    Later, when she wanted him to kiss her, she called him Mr. Yi, waiting for him to punish her with a kiss.


    Qianqian couldn''t help sweating.


    "What are you thinking? Do you want to call me Mr. Yi and wait for me to punish you with a kiss? " Yi Tianzhao knows this girl too well. Her eyes are rolling around, and he knows what kind of ghost idea she has in mind.


    Qian Qian: Are you my brain cell? You know what I think After that, she turned red again, which was equivalent to admitting that she liked Yi Tianzhao''s kiss very much.


    Yi Tianzhao playfully flicked her forehead and looked at her foolishly touching her forehead. Yi Tianzhao said to her, "I can''t see why I can''t understand your IQ? You''d better think about what to call me in the future. "


    "What else can I call my husband?"


    The sound falls, the forehead is Yi Tianzhao to play again, she can''t help saying he: "you play again, I''ll be silly." Yi Tianzhao glared at her. She pursed her lips and said compromise, "OK, I''ll call you Tianzhao later."


    Yi Tianzhao said with satisfaction: "take a bath and have a rest early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning. Don''t beat your pillow here. I''ll see if you have dark circles in your eyes when I get up tomorrow."


    His two ha ha, let Qianqian scalp a little tight, partial and cheap mouth to ask a more: "what will you do?"


    "Help me wash the curtains, bed sheets and sheets on weekends. I don''t get paid."


    Qian Qian: It''s all skin deep. "


    Yi Tianzhao makes a gesture and wants to play her forehead again. She quickly hugs her head and goes away.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her funny.


    It wasn''t until she took the clothes and went into the bathroom that he went back to his room and continued to take a bath.


    Knowing Qianqian''s temperament, after taking a bath, Yi Tianzhao pushes Qianqian''s door open again. It''s right to guess that this silly girl is so happy that she can''t sleep. She is holding her mobile phone and doesn''t know who to talk to. He guesses that she is with sister Muya.


    He was surrounded by brothers, and only sister Muya would listen to her.


    She said she had no friends.


    Yi Tianzhao is a little distressed, it is time to take her and let her make some friends.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t go in to grab the mobile phone, but gently closed the door for Qianqian and turned away. He went to a balcony on the second floor, where there were circuit switches on the second floor and three circuit switches on the second floor. He turned off one of the switches.


    Qianqian and Muya are chatting vigorously, suddenly, the room is dark.


    She''s in a daze. There''s no power?


    "Sister Moya, I may have a power failure here. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Muya is sleepy, but Qianqian calls to harass, she is good tempered to deal with, now listen to Qianqian say so, she said: "it''s so late, since the power failure, then rest, it is estimated to be temporary, when you wake up, it is estimated to call."


    Qian Qian said.


    After finishing the conversation with Muya, Qianqian gets out of bed and goes to the window. She pulls back the curtain and looks outside. Other people''s house is still on. Is it only Yi''s house that has a power failure? I think the circuit is broken.


    Qianqian thought like this. She turned to go outside the room. After opening the door, she found that the hall on the second floor was still on. Yi Tianzhao was leisurely preparing to sit down in front of the sofa. She went out to look at the chandelier in the hall, looked at Yi Tianzhao and said, "Tianzhao, why is the light in my room not on? I thought it was a power failure. When I saw other people''s lights on, I came out to have a look. It turned out that only the lights in my room were not on. "


    "Is it?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes toward the direction of her room, it is really a piece of dark, he said calmly: "anyway, you have to rest, do not light it if it is not bright, go to have a rest early, it is dawn, I will help you to check whether the lamp is burned."


    "Not now? It''s so dark. "


    "Not now. I''ve taken a bath for fear of soiling my pajamas and hands."


    Qian Qian


    He couldn''t talk.


    Qianqian had to go back to the room muttering. When he closed the door, he made a "bang" sound.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are full of smiles.


    When Qianqian returns to his room, he also gets up, turns off the light in the hall on the second floor and returns to his room to rest.It was dark in the room, so he didn''t believe that Qianqian didn''t sleep. No matter how excited she was, she let herself come out of her happiness and went to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    Qianqian doesn''t know that the light in his room is off. It''s not that the lamp is burned out, but that the electric switch is turned off by Yi Tianzhao.


    Lying on the bed, the room is dark, Qianqian is unable to do anything, but she is too excited, and now she can''t sleep. Thinking that she has to go to school tomorrow, she has to force herself to sleep and count if she can''t sleep.


    After counting, she gradually became sleepy and was abducted by Duke Zhou.


    Yi Tianzhao, who lives next door, is still reading books in his small study. His parents come back late at night. He hears the footsteps of his parents upstairs, which is very light, but he has good hearing and can hear them.


    Look at the time is zero, Yi Tianzhao put down the book, got up and left the small study.


    He did not immediately go to rest, to see if the excited little girl fell asleep.


    Yi Tianzhao calculated well. When he went out, Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing happened to pass by his son''s house and saw his son come out. The couple both stopped. Ye Qing asked with concern, "Tianzhao, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    "I''ll have a rest later. I''ll see if Qianqian has fallen asleep. This girl is a little over excited tonight."


    Ye Qing asked again: "what good thing makes Qian Qian excited?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked very casual and replied to her mother: "nothing good, but I told her that I would not be her guardian in the future. If I wanted to be her boyfriend, she would be a bit over excited. She is really a silly girl."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie face to face. Both husband and wife understand the intention of their son''s sudden appearance. They want to tell them that he and Qianqian have broken the paper. After that, Yi Tianzhao is also a master of famous grass, so that they do not have to worry about his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Ye Qing was the first to recover. She said with a smile, "this matter, Qianqian will be over excited. Well, you can go to see if she is asleep. Your father and I have been busy all day. Let''s have a rest first."


    She took Yi Xiujie back to the room.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, turns to Qianqian''s house, knocks on the door, but doesn''t hear the response. After several years of living in Yi''s house, she seldom locks the door at night. Instead, Yi Tianzhao locks the door every night. Qianqian is not afraid of him climbing her bed, he is afraid of Qianqian climbing his bed.


    Make sure Qianqian really fell asleep, and Yi Tianzhao returned to his room again.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day.


    Mu family.


    Lennon is off in turn today. As long as she has a rest, she almost always wants to sleep in.


    Mu Zhang dotes on her. She gets up whenever she wants to sleep.


    In the morning, Mu Zhang got up, personally sent his son to kindergarten, and then went back to the company. When lansnon woke up, he was already in the middle of the day.


    She sat up in a daze and suddenly felt nauseous. She quickly got out of bed, covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom and vomited.


    After giving birth to a child, she had a very strong pregnancy reaction. When she vomited, lansnon thought about what she had done. Was she pregnant with a second child? When Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, she was also thinking of having a test secretly, but she couldn''t find a chance to be known by Mu Zhang. In addition, she was too busy with her work to have a test so far.


    Now I''m vomiting. I think I''m pregnant?


    In this way, lansnon wanted to buy an early pregnancy test paper immediately and secretly test it. When she was pregnant, she told Mu Zhang that he didn''t want her to have a second child. She thought that only her son was too lonely. Moreover, her son and Zhong Jun grew up together. They had company, but in the end, they didn''t belong to the same family. Zhong Jun didn''t stay in the Mojia every day, My son has a companion.


    Now couples are allowed to have two children every day. Some of them are in their 40s. She is responding to the national policy.


    However, she can''t let Mu Zhang know until she is sure.


    Anyway, she has a rest today. She can buy the early pregnancy test paper and go back to her mother''s home for examination. She doesn''t have to steal. Her parents don''t say anything about whether she will have a second child. She and Mu Zhang make the decision.


    Lennon washed in the shortest time, changed her clothes, took her bag and went out in a hurry.


    Still on the stairs, she received a call from the kindergarten teacher. Her son Muyan vomited in the garden and had a fever. The teacher asked her to pick up her son in the garden.


    When he heard that his son was not feeling well, lansinong couldn''t take care of his own business. He said, "teacher, I''ll go to meet Muyan right away."


    When Xiaonong heard this, she asked her daughter-in-law to make tea? Is Muyan uncomfortable? "


    "Mom, Mu Yan has a fever and vomited. The teacher asked me to pick him up. I''ll go to the kindergarten to pick him up first, and then I''ll take him to my aunt LAN Si Nong ran down the stairs in a hurry. After saying something to Zhang Xiao, everyone ran out of the house.


    The most urgent thing for children is the parents.


    Zhang Xiao chased out and told her: "you should drive slowly. Today''s schoolbag of Muyan is blue." Lansnon''s face blindness is not completely good. He can recognize his family at home. But when he goes to kindergarten, all the children wear the same garden clothes. Lansnon can''t recognize his son. He can only identify his son by the color of his shoes or schoolbag.


    "Mom, I know."


    Lennon''s got his car out of the garage.


    Muyan is not comfortable. She goes to the kindergarten. In fact, the teacher will take her son out and hand it to her alone. She doesn''t need to find her son among a group of children.


    LAN Si Nong went to the kindergarten to pick up his son, and then went to the hospital to find Xu Yingying. She asked Xu Yingying to help her son read it, prescribed some medicine, and left the hospital with her son.


    "Mom, don''t I need an injection?"


    Muyan''s little friend is still carrying his little schoolbag and is led by his mother. He asks.


    "No, your great aunt said, take some medicine, drink more water, no injection." Xu Yingying is not easy to help children open infusion, Muyan is not serious, take some medicine on the line, do not need infusion at all, in fact, Muyan from birth to now in addition to the preventive injection, has not played other injections.


    Mu family pay attention to health, health condition is very good.


    Muyan will catch a cold. It is estimated that he always kicks the quilt these two nights. Even if his father always wakes up to help him cover the quilt, he still suffers a little cold.


    "Son, shall we go to grandma''s house?" Knowing that his son''s problem was not big, lansnon remembered his stomach again and wanted to know if he had a second child.


    Mu Yan was a little hesitant, he said: "Mom, I originally wanted my mother to take me to my father''s, but my mother wanted to go to grandma''s house, so I''ll go with my mother, and I''ll also like my grandparents. There are also aunts. The little sister in the aunt''s family is very cute. "


    LAN Siqi gave birth to a daughter only half a year ago. Although she is a daughter, her husband''s family is very happy. She regards the child as a treasure. The main reason is that Lan Siqi has not given birth to her for many years. It''s not that she can''t have one, but she doesn''t want to have one.It was her sister Lennon who gave birth to a baby. She thought it would be nice to have a child. She stopped work and got pregnant. She gave birth to her baby daughter half a year ago.


    "OK, now you accompany your mother to grandma''s house. In the afternoon, my mother will take you to find your father, OK?" Lennon bent down and picked up his son, but the son struggled to get down to the ground and said, "Mom, dad said I was a little man. If I want to walk by myself, I can''t be tired of my mother."


    Father is very partial to his mother. If he makes his mother angry or let his mother hold him tired, his father will carry him into his father''s big study, and let him sit alone in front of the big bookcase and think about his mistakes.


    He didn''t like that feeling, mainly because his father''s study was too big. He was alone, and he was afraid.


    But he can''t cry. When he cries, his father occupies the place where he sleeps at night. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. He wants to sleep with his mother.


    Lansinong said with a smile: "mother has strength, holding Xiaoyan will not be tired. Xiaoyan, mother asked you, do you like younger brother and sister? If your mother gives birth to a younger brother or sister for you, will you love your brother and sister? "


    Mu Yan asked her: "Mom, are brothers and sisters as cute as Auntie''s little sister? If it''s cute, I want a younger brother and a younger sister. "


    "Well, it should be lovely. You are so lovely now. I think your sister-in-law will be lovely too." Lennon can''t guarantee that the second child will be cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    After thinking about it, Muyan said, "Mom, I want a younger brother or sister. When can I get it?" He is the only child in the family. It''s hard for mu Yan to find a playmate. Although he has Zhong Jun''s brother, they don''t live together.


    Brother Zhong Jun''s grandparents love him very much. Sometimes they take him out to play. If he doesn''t come back for several days, Muyan feels lonely.


    He prefers to go to school because there are many children in kindergarten.


    "Well, it''s estimated that it will take some time. We''ll have dinner at my grandmother''s house first. Then we''ll have a little brother or a little sister. Then mother will tell you." Although Lennon had vomited when she got up, she couldn''t guarantee that she must be pregnant. What if she had a bad stomach?


    So she couldn''t tell her son that he was going to be a brother until she was sure.


    "Oh."


    Small Mu Yan Oh a.


    Lennon leads her son to his car, pulls open the door and holds him in the car. After he''s settled, she touches his forehead again. She feels that his temperature is about the same as just now. The eldest aunt says that there''s no need to worry below 38 degrees. She asks her to let him drink more water.


    "Son, do you feel bad now?"


    Mu Yan shakes his head, "Mom, I feel better."


    Lansnon asked again, "really? Don''t lie to mom. The medicine hasn''t been taken yet


    "I''m a good kid. Good kids don''t lie."


    Lennon smiles and kisses his son''s little face. "Well, my son is a good boy and doesn''t lie. Let''s go to grandma''s house now, take medicine after dinner, and then take a lunch break at Grandma''s place and have a good sleep. In the afternoon, we''ll go to find dad


    The current president of the company, Mr. mu, is very busy, but she is afraid of disturbing her husband and wife for a few years. But for his son''s request, lansnon would like to stay with him all day.


    Lennon took his son back to his mother''s home, and called his mother first to ask her to cook her meal, so as not to go home hungry.


    When she passed a drugstore, Lennon stopped her car and let her son sit in the car. She got out of the car and went into the drugstore to buy early pregnancy test paper.


    Back in the car, her eloquent son asked her with concern, "is mom sick? Why don''t you ask the eldest aunt to prescribe medicine for your mother? " Little Moyan didn''t know the name of the drugstore, but he knew the word "ten" and knew that it was the place to go after his illness, so he asked Lennon with concern.


    Lennon was very happy. Her son was only three years old and knew that he cared about her. "Son, mother is not sick. Don''t worry. Mom is just buying something."


    "Oh."


    Lennon was about to drive when her mobile phone rang. It was mozhang who called. She turned to her baby son and said, "son, your father called."


    "My father is not old."


    Muyan solemnly emphasizes that his father is still very young.


    Muzhang is really young at the age of 267.


    LAN Si Nong laughs and answers Mu Zhang''s phone first. Mu Zhang asks her in a soft voice: "hasn''t his wife got up yet?"


    "I''m on my way back to my mother''s house." Lennon didn''t directly say that he had got up. "My son had a cold. He vomited twice in the garden and had a fever, but he had a low fever. He had a fever of 37 degrees. The teacher called me and asked me to pick up his son. I picked him up and took him to see the doctor and his aunt''s prescription."


    LAN Si Nong is very sensible, and tells Mu Zhang about his whereabouts and his son, so as not to punish her differently on the ground that she has something to hide from him.


    She always felt that muzhang was trying to find an excuse to toss her around in bed.


    Mu Zhang''s son is more than three years old. In fact, he is still very young, but he is twenty-six or seven years old. He is too energetic.


    "What''s wrong with my son? What does the great aunt say? " Mu Zhang heard that his baby son had a cold and was very concerned, "when I sent him to kindergarten in the morning, he was still OK."


    "It''s the wind cold. The eldest aunt prescribed the medicine. Don''t worry. With the eldest aunt here, it will be OK. You can do your work well. We don''t have to worry about it." Lennon comforted Mu Zhang, "I''ll give my son my cell phone. My son wants to talk to you."


    Lansnon said and handed the phone to his son in the back of the car. The little guy stretched out his hand and took it from his mother. He stuck it to his ear and cried, "Dad."


    Mu Zhang listened to his son''s voice, and his heart was soft.


    The father and son have a good relationship. Lansinon''s work is busier than muzhang''s. from the birth of his son to now, lansinon has spent the least time with his son, most of which are Zhang Xiao and his wife or muzhang. Now Mu Yan is in kindergarten. Before kindergarten, Mu Zhang often takes his son to work in the company.


    Muyan and his father have a lot to say with their mobile phones.


    The father and son drove home to chat happily.


    A few minutes later, she suddenly heard her son say to Mu Zhang on the phone: "Dad, my mother is ill. Just now my mother went into a room and bought a bag of things. I saw a" ten "outside the room, and the eldest aunt went to work in a place with a" ten. "Lennon


    She didn''t expect that the little man would tell Mu Zhang that she had been in the drugstore.


    Alas, my son is too eloquent. In fact, it''s not a good thing. Look, my son has to tell his father about every little thing.


    Muyan doesn''t know what else to say to his father. He wants his father again. He is reluctant to hang up the phone like this, and then remembers the matter of his mother buying medicine, and then he will tell his father about it. The little guy even looked forward to his father''s coming back to accompany him when he heard that his mother was "sick".


    Lansinon is driving now, and she can''t stop at this section of the road. She can''t get her mobile phone back from her son. She can only say to her son, "Muyan, mom is not sick. Don''t talk nonsense. Mom just went into the drugstore to buy something."


    LAN Si Nong didn''t know what Mu Zhang said to her son. She only knew that her son, Keng Niang, insisted on telling his father: "Dad, my mother is sick, Xiaoyan is also sick. Will dad come back to accompany us? My father can''t come back. My mother said that she would take me to my father in the afternoon, but I want my father to come back with me. "


    Speaking of the end, Muyan said directly that he wanted his father back to accompany him.


    Mu Zhang heard his son say that his wife was ill, but he didn''t admit it. He only said that he went into the drugstore to buy something. He soon realized that his son was making a fuss. There was a doctor at home, and LAN Si Nong was not a child. He would ask his aunt to prescribe some medicine if he was not feeling well. He would not go to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    However, the son said that he hoped his father would come back to accompany him. Mu Zhang was soft hearted and promised his son: "OK, my father will go to my grandmother''s home to pick you up and mother at noon, and accompany Xiaoyan well in the afternoon." In any case, he is very efficient. If he doesn''t go to work for a few days, he still follows his steps, takes a half day''s self rest and accompanies his wife and children.


    Muyan has been talking to his father on the phone until he returns to the downstairs of the house where grandma lives.


    The couple of the blue family still live in the original apartment building. Even though Mu Zhang bought them a villa, they said they had lived here for decades. They were used to it and didn''t want to move. The villa that their son-in-law bought them only occasionally stayed for two days. They regarded the villa as a vacation house.


    When the car was stopped, LAN Si Nong took off the seat belt and turned to his son and said, "Xiao Yan, you have talked to your father for a long time. Return your mobile phone to your mother. My father is very busy. Next time you talk to your father on the phone, say it will take ten minutes."


    As she spoke, she got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat of the car, took the mobile phone back from her son''s hand, and helped him untie the seat belt on the children''s chair and carried him out of the car.


    Muyan was held out of the car, also stretched out a small hand to mobile phone, "Mom, I haven''t said goodbye to Dad."


    When Lennon took the mobile phone, he immediately cut off the call, which made Mu Zhang on the other side of the phone feel depressed. He thought that when the mobile phone came back to his wife, her wife would say a few words to him. But in the end, she directly cut off the call, and even refused to let her son say goodbye to him.


    "Oh, my mother has been disconnected. It''s OK. Didn''t dad promise to be with you later. " Lennon took her son''s little hand in one hand and the early pregnancy test paper in a small bag in the other, and took him in.


    In the conversation between father and son, she couldn''t hear what Mu Zhang said, but she could hear what her son said. She knew that Mu Zhang had promised his son to come back with him.


    Knowing that she was on sabbatical today, Mu Zhang didn''t even say that he would accompany her at home. As soon as his son asked, Mu Zhang, who was as busy as a rumor''s donkey, agreed. Lansnon was a little jealous of his son.


    I feel that Mu Zhang cares more about his son, and she ranks behind him in his heart.


    Mother and son talked and entered the apartment building.


    Knowing that mother and son are coming, and knowing that little grandson has a cold, father LAN deliberately waits at the door, but he has face blindness, which is very severe. Even if his daughter comes to him, he can''t recognize it.


    Fortunately, Muyan didn''t inherit his mother''s facial blindness. He called out his grandfather happily when he saw his father. Blue dad recognized the grandson''s voice by listening to the voice, and immediately squatted down with a smile, waiting for the little grandson to plunge into his arms.


    Mu Yan happily plunges into his grandfather''s arms. His father hugs him, kisses him several times on his face, and sticks his forehead to Mu Yan''s forehead. Then he says to his daughter: "Si Nong, Xiao Yan is a little feverish. Have you taken any medicine for him? Let him drink more boiled water. "


    At last, he blamed his daughter: "muzhang can support your mother and son. What class do you go to and take Xiaoyan with you at home? Look, you husband and wife are so busy. If no one pays attention to your children, they will catch a cold. If you take good care of them, will they get sick so easily? "


    Lennon: "it''s Dad, Xiao Yan seldom gets sick. "


    There are a lot of servants in the family. Who doesn''t treat her son as a little grandparent? Even if her husband and wife are busy and her father-in-law is still at home, and her mother-in-law is good at educating children. With her father-in-law with her children, Lennon thinks it is better than her own.


    "In short, you didn''t take good care of my grandson, which made him sick. You quit immediately." People still try to persuade Lennon to resign as they did in those years.


    Mu Zhang gave Lennon a huge dowry in those years. Now Lennon is not short of money. What''s more, her husband is the current president of Mu''s group. The allowance she gives her every month is her salary for one year.


    She likes her job, not for money.


    "Grandfather, it''s not my mother''s fault. Don''t talk about my mother."


    Muyan see grandfather blame mother, immediately defend mother, also said: "is small Yan sleep when kicked quilt, will be sick."


    Blue father kisses his grandson again, "that''s also your mother''s fault. She sleeps so heavily that she doesn''t know to help you cover the quilt when she wakes up."


    Lennon


    Well, my father has a grandson, and her daughter is given the charge of charging phone. If you don''t feel pain or love, you can blame her.


    She was too lazy to explain to her father again. She went into the kitchen to say hello to her mother. She didn''t know whether the smell of cooking fume in the kitchen was too strong or other reasons. She had not been in for two minutes, so she ran out of the kitchen with her mouth covered and ran to the bathroom for a burst of vomiting.


    Her parents and her son were all around the bathroom and asked her what was wrong.


    Blue mother even had a spatula in her hand. She went to her daughter''s back and patted her daughter''s back, "Si Nong, are you sick? The flu is very serious recently. You should pay attention to it. Xiao Yan has a cold, you take care of him, easy to be infected


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just feel sick."After washing his mouth, Lennon explained to his mother.


    Nausea?


    Want to throw up?


    All of them have become grandparents. Lan''s father and mother can''t understand why they don''t understand. Lan''s mother immediately pulls him out and asks her happily, "Si Nong, are you pregnant again?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure yet. I bought a test paper for early pregnancy, and I''ll check it." Smelling the burning smell, lansnon reminded her mother, "Mom, I smell the burning smell. Your dishes are going to be pasted."


    "Oh


    Blue mother a low cry, quickly took the spatula ran back to the kitchen, but still in the kitchen called: "Si Nong, since you bought early pregnancy test paper, quickly check, is pregnant with the second."


    Without her mother''s warning, Lennon would have tested it, which was her main purpose of returning to her mother''s home today.


    When Lennon goes into the bathroom to check whether she is pregnant, Mu Zhang arrives.


    It''s Lanfu who leads Muyan to open the door. As soon as he opens the door, he sees his father. Muyan immediately cries out: "Dad". Then he hugs muzhang''s legs like a little monkey and climbs up. Muzhang quickly picks up the little monkey.


    "Dad, mom is sick. Mom just vomited, just like Xiao Yan in the garden."


    Mu Zhang


    Blue father


    Lan Fu explained: "it''s not that Sinon is ill, it''s possible that she is pregnant with her second child."


    Mu Zhang, who was holding his son and was about to enter the house, heard his father-in-law''s words. He walked, looked at his father-in-law in dismay and said in disbelief: "is Si Nong pregnant again? How is that possible? " They''ve been doing security.


    Having witnessed the pain of his wife''s childbirth and children, his beloved wife''s ardent admiration firmly disagrees with rebirth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Blue father was upset. He felt that his son-in-law was questioning the child in his daughter''s belly. He said angrily, "why can''t you be pregnant again? Unless you''ve been separated, it''s possible. "


    Mu Zhang quickly explained: "Dad, I''m not questioning Si Nong, but I told him not to have a second child. We have been taking safety measures. How can she get pregnant? Are you sure? Can it be vomit caused by cold or bad stomach


    After listening to his explanation, blue father''s face softened a little. Mu Zhang had been saying that he would not have a second child. Everyone knew that, "Si Nong bought her own early pregnancy test paper, and was testing himself to see if she was really pregnant. She would soon know if she was really pregnant. I think she is pregnant, vomiting like when there is Xiaoyan. Although you have always taken safety measures, there will be exceptions. If you do, have them. "


    Muzhang didn''t speak. He carried his son in his arms.


    Seeing that his son-in-law didn''t respond to him, the blue father worried that if his daughter became pregnant again, he would let his daughter knock out the child. After he closed the door, he followed Mu Zhang back and said, "Mu Zhang, what do you say? Would you like to have a baby if it happened to Sinon? It''s also a small life. You can afford it. It''s in line with the policy. You''d better be born. "


    Muzhang put down his son, "Dad, I''ll go to see Sinon and wait until the results come out." He wants to know whether his wife is sick or really pregnant. If he is really pregnant, how is he pregnant? The security measures he took are not safe?


    Of course, if she is pregnant, she can only give birth to the child, which is his flesh and blood. He can''t want it.


    "Well, you go and see Sinon." Blue father is also a little worried that his daughter is sick caused by vomiting.


    Mu Zhang went to the bathroom.


    LAN Si Nong just tested out the results, two red lines, ha ha, she is really pregnant with a second child, and both have pregnancy reactions, indicating that she has been pregnant for a period of time, which should be similar to that of Cheng Aifeng.


    Thinking of Yi Tianzhao''s family, when she knew that Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child, she murmured that she was not the only one who had a second child. When everyone looked at her, she startled her. Now I think about the dream that the little god-in-law had had. She really succeeded in having a second child.


    Lennon was very happy and was about to go out to tell her parents when she heard a knock at the door.


    She happily opened the door of the bathroom and called, "Mom, I''m pregnant. Xiaoyan wants to have younger brother and sister."


    The man standing at the door froze.


    Lennon''s smile also froze in her mouth. She saw clearly that the person standing in front of the bathroom door was her man muzhang, who was determined not to let her have a second child.


    The couple just stood at the door of the bathroom. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    Mu Zhang''s eyes fell on lansinon''s flat abdomen. His eyes were stunned, but more scared. He naturally thought of the scene when lansinon was born to Mu Yan. He accompanied the baby and saw that lansinon was so painful that he had to bite his lips. He was deeply distressed.


    In the words of his brother-in-law Zhong Yang, if you don''t accompany a child, you don''t know how hard it is for a woman to have a child and how much pain she will suffer. Zhong Yang said that as husbands, they really need to love their wives well. They all bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth because of love, and give birth to their children.


    Lu Yongchun almost lost his life in production in those years.


    So Ning brothers are the most filial children to their mothers.


    Zhong Yang and Mu Zhang have been accompanied by childbirth, and then resolutely refused to let his wife have a second child.


    They are also afraid that his wife will have an accident like Lu Yongchun. Although the probability of amniotic fluid embolism is very small, not everyone with amniotic fluid embolism can be rescued as lucky as Lu Yongchun.


    You have the right to seduce the enemy when you are not in danger.


    "Wife, do you really Pregnant again? " When Mu Zhang asked, he couldn''t see his joy at all. Lennon only saw his fear, and his more mature Jun face gradually turned pale.


    LAN Si Nong didn''t expect that Mu Zhang would be so frightened just knowing that she was pregnant with a second child. It seems that all the shadows left to him when she gave birth at that time.


    Ling Hao knows that after Cheng Aifeng is pregnant with her second child, she is still as happy as her first father, but her man turns pale with fright.


    "Husband, is pregnant, I have pregnancy reaction." As a result, they all came out. Mu Zhang also heard what she said just now. Lansnon didn''t hide it any more. He honestly admitted that he was pregnant with a second child.


    Mu Zhang collapsed: "I have done a good job of safety measures, how can I still be pregnant? Wife, what should I do? "


    For the next nine months, he was afraid that he would not eat well and sleep well. He was nervous all day long. When she gave birth, he was afraid that he would faint.


    Lennon


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand and took Mu Zhang''s neck. Then she stood on tiptoe to reach Mu Zhang''s ear and said a few words in a low voice. He saw that Mu Zhang was angry and distressed. At last, he bent down and picked her up and walked towards her room. She said, "I''ll settle accounts with you after the baby is born."No wonder she has been so enthusiastic in recent months that she is always ready to give him everything. It turns out that she has accumulated a desire to have a second child. He was careless and didn''t think much about it, which made her pregnant with a second child.


    Lennon spat out his tongue. "After giving birth to this, I promise I won''t have any more. It''s still in line with the policy to have two." It was the change of policy that made her want to have a second child.


    "What''s the result of Sinon?"


    Blue father asked with concern.


    Blue mother also made the meal, followed out, but saw the son-in-law holding her daughter to go back to the room.


    Lansinon is struggling to get down to the ground. Muzhang also remembers that they are still in his father-in-law''s house at the moment. However, when lansinon is struggling to get down to the ground, he whispers nervously: "don''t move. I will put you down slowly and gently."


    Then, he was really careful to put Lennon down. Even though Lennon was standing, he still nervously supported Lennon and took Lennon as a glass doll, for fear that she might break it accidentally.


    Lennon


    He, too nervous.


    It''s not the first time for her to be a mother. She will be better this time with an experience.


    "Dad, mom, I''m pregnant." Lennon told his parents the good news.


    Yan was very happy to see her husband and mother, but they did not look at each other.


    Mu Yan doesn''t know what pregnancy means. He asks Lan Fu, "grandfather, what does pregnancy mean?"


    Blue father picked up the little grandson, said with a smile: "is the meaning of Xiaoyan to be a brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Muyan thought of his mother asked him, also followed happy, "grandfather, I know, mother asked me if I want a brother or sister, I want younger brother and sister."


    "You want your mother to give you a brother and sister at one time? Isn''t that twins? "


    Blue mother just casually responded to the grandson, who knows Mu Zhang heard this sentence, that face became more white.


    Seeing her son-in-law''s pale face, the blue mother amusedly comforted her son-in-law: "Mu Zhang, you don''t have to be afraid of this. Si Nong will be OK. It''s better to have a second child than when you first had a child."


    Mu Zhang couldn''t listen to his mother-in-law''s consolation at all. His nerves were tense all over his body, and there was only lansinong in his eyes.


    This meal, Mu Zhang did not know what he ate, he has been staring at his wife, LAN Si Nong pregnant with Muyan, pregnancy reaction is very strong, did not expect to have a second child, pregnancy reaction is also very strong, she eat eating will vomit.


    Mu Zhang is busy taking care of her. If his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t look down on her and helped him with a lot of dishes, he would have stripped away a bowl of rice like that.


    After dinner, LAN Si Nong took care of her son and took the medicine. She wanted to take her son for lunch break. Considering that Mu Zhang was there, she asked her mother to take her son''s lunch break. She and Mu Zhang went back to her boudoir.


    Seeing that muzhang''s face was not good-looking, Lennon turned and leaned into his arms. Muzhang hugged her, then her feet emptied and he picked her up again. He hugged her to the bed, and then carefully put her on the bed. He squatted in front of the bed, holding her hand, and painfully said, "it''s so hard to spit. Why do you have to suffer again?"


    "Husband, I want this child. Don''t you think Xiao Yan is the only one? He''s very lonely? Since the policy has been changed, we can have a second child. We are young and can afford to have a son for company. " Lansnon knew that Mu Zhang didn''t like children, but loved her.


    Before I fell in love with him, I remember one time when my sister asked her if she liked muzhang, she didn''t answer her sister positively, but said a word. The woman who married him would be very happy.


    After a few years of marriage, the couple''s feelings remain the same.


    It is said that the man of the Mu family dotes on his wife. LAN Si Nong believes it. Mu Zhang dotes her on the top of her heart.


    "You have calculated me, pregnant with this child, I can''t let you take away the child, abortion is also very painful, also hurt the body, I will not let you do that kind of thing." Mu Zhang nodded her nose painfully. How could she have a needle in order to be pregnant with a second child.


    I don''t know who was the one who told him to give birth to only one.


    Lennon is sorry, "husband, I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again."


    Mu Zhang came over and bit her lip, "do you want to have another time? Then I''ll go to the hospital for ligation, so you won''t get pregnant again. " There are two kids anyway.


    Smell speech, LAN Si Nong immediately stopped him, "Mu Zhang, if you dare to do ligation operation secretly, I will not finish with you." She heard that both men and women, as long as they have been ligated, are prone to low back pain. He has a heavy workload and has to sit for a long time. What if he suffers from low back pain?


    "I promise you that after this birth, it will not regenerate, and it will not prick the eye of a needle. You are not allowed to do ligation. I heard that operation hurt your body."


    "Have a good rest after the operation. It''s OK."


    Lennon grimaced. "I don''t care, muzhang. Anyway, I don''t allow you to have a ligation. You really dare to secretly go to the operation without my knowledge. I will take my child back to my mother''s house and live there for a long time, and I will ignore you from now on. "


    It''s so serious!


    Mu Zhang stood up, then sat down again, pinched her angry face and said, "Si Nong, you''ve got me. You know that I''m afraid of losing you, and you threaten me like this." It''s not easy to chase her. It''s not easy to marry her.


    Muzhang cherishes the relationship between husband and wife.


    Among the younger generation, among the brothers, he was the first to get married.


    For lansnon to end his single life, he was willing to.


    "Well, I''ll do the ligation secretly without telling you. You have to do what you say. After you give birth to this baby, you won''t be born again. " Muzhang also knew that Lennon was in love with him, afraid that he didn''t have a good rest after the operation and fell ill.


    Lennon nodded and promised.


    Mu Zhang and Yi lay down beside her, hugged her and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep, wake up, and we''ll go home." Parents don''t know they''re grandparents again.


    Lennon leaned against him and, um.


    Her pregnancy reaction is the same as that of huaimuyan. She vomites violently and is easy to get sleepy.


    Soon, Lennon fell asleep.


    Muzhang beside her didn''t fall asleep. He always held her lightly. After she fell asleep, he moved slightly to open a little distance, so that his eyes could fall on her abdomen.


    Mu Zhang''s big hand gently fell on his wife''s abdomen, where he was pregnant with "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Zhang didn''t speak. Instead, he turned over and got out of bed. He opened the door and saw his mother-in-law holding his son standing in front of the room. Blue mother said to Mu Zhang with a smile: "Xiaoyan knows that he wants to be a brother. He is also very happy. He can''t sleep with me. He has to come and follow you to sleep.""Dad." Muyan hugged one leg of Mu Zhang and lifted up his handsome face. Mu Zhang bent down to grab his son and said to his mother-in-law, "Mom, you go to have a rest. I''ll take Xiaoyan for a lunch break."


    "Si Nong is asleep. Xiao Yan is still young. Don''t let him kick Si Nong''s stomach carelessly." Blue mother told.


    Muzhang has not yet said, Muyan assured her grandmother: "grandma, my mother has my brother and sister in her belly, I will not kick my mother''s stomach."


    "Blue mother smiles," good, our family small Yan most obedient. "


    "Mom, you go to lunch break."


    The blue mother turned and left. After the mother-in-law left, Mu Zhang turned to the room with his son and closed the door behind him. While holding his son to the bedside, he said to his son, "there is a baby in my mother''s belly. I don''t know whether it''s your brother or sister."


    The little guy didn''t quite understand. He naively asked, "why can''t I have a brother and a sister at the same time?"


    "If you want younger brother and younger sister at the same time, mother will be very hard, oh, does Xiaoyan want her mother to be very hard?"


    Mu Yan shook his head immediately.


    Muzhang kisses his son''s little face, "then don''t say that you want your brother and sister at the same time." He was afraid that when his son said that he wanted both a younger brother and a younger sister, lansnon would still want to have three children, and he was afraid that when his son said that, lansnon would have two children, so she would have to work harder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Moyan blinked his big eyes like black grapes, but his tone was a little aggrieved. He asked muzhang: "Dad, why can''t I say that I want my brother and sister at the same time? But I want a younger brother and a younger sister. The little sister in my aunt''s house is so cute. I also want a younger sister


    "Just now Dad has said that if you want younger brother and younger sister at the same time, mother will be very hard." Muzhang took his son to the bedside and looked at the sleeping lansinong. He asked his son, "Xiaoyan, do you want to rest?"


    Mu Yan nods.


    "If you want to rest, don''t ask dad any more questions, so as not to wake up mom."


    Muzhang said that he would help his son take off his shoes when he put his son on the edge of the bed, but the little guy stopped him and whispered, "Dad, let''s go outside and ask questions before we have a rest."


    Mu Zhang


    Looking at his son''s serious appearance, at the moment in front of his father, Mu Zhang had to take his son out of the balcony, and then put his son down to the ground. He turned around and leaned his back against the railing of the balcony. Mu Yan followed him and leaned against the railing.


    "Dad."


    "Well."


    "Why should my mother work hard for me to have a younger brother and sister? Why not Dad? " Mu Yan, who is more than three years old, could have said that he can speak the Tao. Mu Zhang said that he has inherited his excellent gene completely, because he is the master of the Tao.


    After going to kindergarten, Muyan''s mouth is even more slip, many words have not been taught him, he will say, will also ask a lot of strange questions.


    Muzhang jokingly said, "because it''s the mother who gave birth to the baby."


    "Why isn''t dad born?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Xiao Yan, have you ever seen a chicken? "


    The little guy nodded. He had seen it. Sometimes when grandma wanted to buy vegetables in person, she would take him to the vegetable market, so he had seen chicken.


    "What kind of chicken does chicken divide into? Does Xiaoyan know?"


    Mu Yan thought for a while and replied, "rooster, hen."


    Mu Zhang touched his son''s head with a smile and then asked him, "do you know what kind of chicken lays eggs?"


    "Hens."


    "Why do hens lay eggs?"


    Mu Yan did not want to answer: "because the rooster is male, my grandmother told me."


    Mu Zhang held his son with a smile, "Dad is a man, so a man won''t have a child. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, father is a rooster?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Smelly boy, I''m your father. If I''m a rooster, you''re a chicken. "


    "I don''t want to be a chicken. Dad is not a rooster Don''t want to be included in the rooster ranks of small Muyan quickly said, he tilted his head to look at his father, thought for a while, is a face suddenly enlightened appearance, said to Mu Zhang: "Dad, I understand, father is male, so can''t have younger brother and sister, my mother is female, can have younger brother and sister."


    Mu Zhang always thinks that his son is a little strange to say so, but his son is only three years old. He can understand the same truth that a rooster can''t lay eggs and a man can''t have children. It''s not bad.


    "Dad, right?"


    Mozhang can only nod.


    Thinking that his father can''t help his mother share the hard work, and that he himself is public and can''t help his mother, Xiao Muyan finally knows how to love his mother. He said to Mu Zhang seriously: "Dad, I don''t want my brother and sister, so my mother doesn''t have to work so hard."


    "But my mother already has a younger brother or sister in her belly. What should I do?" Mu Zhang teases his son.


    The little guy said, "I didn''t see them."


    "In nine months, you''ll see them. Son, you should love your mother''s brother or sister. " After making a comparison, Mu Zhang successfully makes his son love LAN Si Nong, and he is not willing to have a younger brother or sister. However, LAN Si Nong is pregnant with a second child, and the eldest brother''s thought needs to be understood. He then teaches his son to know how to love his brother or sister.


    Mu Yan nodded seriously, "I am a brother, I will love my brother and sister. Just like brother Jun loves me


    "Yes, my son is very sensible."


    Mu zhangmeng kisses his son a few times, and then carries his son back to the room. Father and son lie down together. Mu Zhang sleeps next to LAN Si Nong. Mu Yan is not satisfied. He is used to sleeping between his parents and likes to be next to his mother. Now dad moved him to the side, only next to his father but not to his mother.


    "Dad, I''m going to sleep in the middle."


    Muzhang said in a low voice: "you like to put your feet on your mother''s belly when you sleep. Now your mother has a baby in her belly, so you can''t put your feet on it like that. I''ll sleep next to my father. Don''t worry, my father won''t kick you to the bottom of the bed. "


    Mu Yan


    "Good son, be obedient and sleep."


    Mu Zhang can sleep next to his wife. He has to pull his son''s small body down, turn to his side first, embrace his son and coax him to sleep.


    Since he had this little guy, he has been sleeping with his wife for several years. Every time he rolls the sheets, he wants to sleep with his wife. Lansnon pushes him away, and then he holds his sleeping son and places him between the husband and wife, just like a boundary between the Chu River and his wife.Sometimes when he wanted to turn over and hug his wife, lansnon would scream nervously. He would roll over and press his son''s body when he was afraid of death.


    Thinking of these, and then thinking of lansnon''s belly, Mu Zhang immediately felt that there was another guy who was fighting for the best position with him.


    Fortunately, Muyan is over three years old, and he plans to let his son sleep.


    He and his sister both slept in separate rooms when they were about two years old. The elder sister died early because of his mother''s early death, and his father was busy with business at that time. It was said that the elder sister was not close to his father at first. After having a mother, the father and daughter got close to each other under the influence of her mother.


    Father is a domineering, jealous man, even the children''s flying vinegar to eat, so their brother and sister were separated early and sleep.


    Originally, he also wanted to learn from his father and let Mu Yan sleep alone when he was two years old. Lansinon didn''t want to. He said that he was still young when he was two years old, but he had to say that he didn''t sleep until he was four years old.


    Mu Zhang couldn''t resist his wife, so he agreed and let his son sleep with them until now.


    It''s no good if Mu Zhang doesn''t agree. Lansnon said that if he drives his son to the children''s room next door to sleep, she will also drive him to the study.


    "Dad."


    "Well."


    "I can''t sleep."


    Muyan, who was hugged by his father, lay for a few minutes, but he didn''t fall asleep. He sat up and his eyes fell on his mother. He just wanted to sleep next to her.


    Mu Zhang didn''t want his son to go on like this. He looked at the little guy, then closed his eyes and said, "if you can''t sleep, get out of bed and play in the room by yourself. Don''t play with water, electricity, knife, you know, and don''t make noise, because mom and dad have to rest."


    With that, he turned over, turned his back to his son, took lansnon with his long arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After looking at it, Mu Yan climbed to LAN Si Nong''s side, squeezed, and then lay down. Anyway, he was small and could not occupy much space.


    Mu Zhang noticed that, staring at his son for a long time, he finally indulged in stretching out his long arm, gently pinching his son''s small face, and sleeping next to his wife.


    On the other end.


    School.


    Liu Yuxiu had no class in the afternoon, and Li Shuai had no class in the afternoon. She asked Li Shuai to go shopping, but Li Shuai refused her. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and walked out of the school by herself.


    After walking along the road at the school gate for a while, she saw a familiar Land Rover parked in front of her. The Land Rover was Yi Tianzhao''s.


    Because Yi Tianzhao often drives the Land Rover to send Qianqian to school or take Qianqian home.


    Liu Yuxiu remembered that she had paid for several gangsters to tease Qianqian. After that, she heard from others that it was Yi Tianzhao who happened to come and saved Qianqian. Those gangsters were taken away by the police. However, she did not receive the police''s subpoena. In order to receive the balance, the thugs did not give up the person behind the scenes.


    She just can''t stand Qianqian, envies Qianqian''s family conditions are so poor, but she has a bad luck, got Yi Tianzhao''s protection, and also got Li Shuai''s infatuation. It has been several years since senior three, and Li Shuai hasn''t given up her love for Qianqian. She hates it.


    However, Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to commit murder and arson, so he just let those gangsters tease Qian Qian.


    After Liu Yuxiu saw Yi Tianzhao''s car, he just hesitated for a moment and went on.


    I was about to walk next to Yi Tianzhao''s car. The door of Yi Tianzhao was suddenly opened, and Yi Tianzhao in a black suit stepped down from the car. To tell you the truth, Yi Tianzhao is more mature, more masculine, and more excellent than Li Shuai. Li Shuai''s family is a little bit small, but it can''t be compared with the Yi family, let alone Li Shuai is still a student. Yi Tianzhao has a career and has made great achievements.


    Another point is that Li Shuai can''t compare with Yi Tianzhao''s brothers. They are all rich or expensive people.


    As long as Liu Yuxiu thinks about the networks behind Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian''s special treatment, she is jealous. This time, those thugs failed to get to Qianqian''s advantage. Next time, she would do something big, destroy Qianqian''s innocence and lose her innocence. She would like to see if Li Shuai still loves Qianqian?


    "Miss Liu."


    After getting off the car, Yi Tianzhao turned to face Liu Yuxiu and said coldly, "I have something I want to know about you. I don''t know if Miss Liu is not convenient?"


    Liu Yuxiu was an accident first, then a little afraid.


    It is said that Yi Tianzhao''s brothers are very keen on information. Several gangsters didn''t give her up. As long as Yi Tianzhao wants to find out, she can still be found. Yi Tianzhao came to find her today, is it to help Qianqian vent her anger?


    "Uncle Yi, what do you want to know from me?" Liu Yuxiu tried hard not to be afraid. She pulled out a decent smile and politely asked Yi Tianzhao.


    Qianqian''s classmates all call Yi Tianzhao uncle Yi. Who is Yi Tianzhao? He is Qianqian''s guardian. The guardian gives the students the feeling that he is an elder. Therefore, Yi Tianzhao, who is only a few years older than them, becomes uncle Yi in their mouth.


    Liu Yuxiu calls Yi Tianzhao like this, but she deliberately calls Yi Tianzhao a little older, so that she can satirize Qian Qian''s love for an old man.


    "Is Miss Liu free?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s voice is very cold, and his eyes are even colder when he looks at Liu Yuxiu. However, he keeps his politeness, "if Miss Liu is free, please get on the bus." Although it''s not at the school gate, it''s not far from the school gate. He''s afraid of being seen by Qianqian, and then misunderstands what''s wrong with him and Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu was surprised. Did Yi Tianzhao really know that those gangsters were invited by her to tease Qian Qian?


    On her face, she refused Yi Tianzhao''s request with a smile. She said sheepishly, "Uncle Yi, we are not familiar. I dare not get on your car and go with you, just in case I also know that uncle Yi is not that kind of person. I think too much, but I am also afraid of misunderstanding. If Uncle Yi wants to know something from me, let''s talk about it here. "


    She was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would take her to the police station.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her coldly for a moment, then asked her coldly: "Qianqian was teased by several gangsters at the school gate, do you know?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile was a little stiff. She nodded, "I know, many people know that, after all, it was at the school gate when it happened. In other words, there are so many people in our school. Girls are timid and dare not help Qianqian. Those boys dare not. It''s useless. "


    Yi Tianzhao is really for that matter and suspects her.


    Is it just suspicion? Does Yi Tianzhao have any evidence to prove that she did it?


    Liu Yuxiu was a little afraid, but kept calm on the face, so as not to be seen through by Yi Tianzhao, who had sharp eyes. She pretended to be calm. However, when she was staring at her like an ice sword, she always felt very cold and wanted to put a quilt on her body.


    "Uncle Yi, Qianqian offends a lot of people in school. Oh, no, many people are jealous of her. She looks beautiful. There are too many boys who like her. Many boys also have secret lovers. Their secret lovers regard Qianqian as their rival. They can''t hate Qianqian for anything. Qianqian is like a flower butterfly, always shuttling in the flowers. It''s not good for her to look like this, which gives people a very flowery illusion"In fact, I also know that Qianqian is not that kind of person. She and I have been classmates since high school. What kind of person she is, others don''t understand, I understand it, just..."


    "Since you know what kind of person she is, do you still say that?" Yi Tianzhao coldly interrupts Liu Yuxiu''s words. In front of him, this girl is against his family Qianqian. If Qianqian is not good, his guardian and boyfriend will discipline him. Liu Yuxiu is not qualified to preach to Qianqian of his family.


    Liu Yuxiu has a good time.


    Qian Qian and Qian Qian have been saying bad things to her classmates, but at least Qian Yi is not the one who loves her.


    Qian uncle, I really don''t mean to tell you in school Liu Yuxiu explained in a hurry, also a little incoherent.


    Yi Tianzhao still stares at her coldly, and her lips that she likes to pursed move, saying word by word: "Qianqian''s popularity in school is very clear. I don''t need you to tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile: "also, uncle Yi is very concerned about Qianqian. He knows how popular Qianqian is at school. I said something wrong."


    "It''s you who envy Qian Qian." Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "Miss Liu, what Qianqian was molested at the school gate is what you instructed people to do. Do you think you can get Li Shuai''s liking for Qianqian like this? You will only make him hate you even more


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile froze in an instant.


    Soon, she quickly explained: "Uncle Yi, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Qianqian was teased and I sympathized with her. How can uncle Yi say that I ordered it, I..." Her excuse in Yi Tianzhao that cold stare, can''t say any more.


    Yi Tianzhao curved his mouth and gave a sneer. Liu Yuxiu looked at his sneer and felt that the temperature around him was several degrees lower. Qianqian said that she only loved Yi Tianzhao, although Yi Tianzhao was more mature and calm than Li Shuai. Liu Yuxiu thought that if she was changed into her, she would not like such a man.


    However, Qianqian said that she only loved Yi Tianzhao and would not rob her of Li Shuai. Li Shuai still liked Qianqian. Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Qianqian in the past was not good, but if it was not good, Yi Tianzhao would still cover Qianqian, which made Liu Yuxiu especially jealous of Qianqian.


    "Miss Liu and Qianqian have been classmates for many years. It''s not the first time that we meet. I think Miss Liu knows who I am. I won''t come to you for questioning if there is no evidence." Those gangsters are very moral. They didn''t give up Liu Yuxiu. They just said that they couldn''t help teasing Qian Qian when they saw that she was so beautiful.


    But Yi Tianzhao easily found out.


    Does Liu Yuxiu think that if she hides in the corner of surveillance, no one will know that she did it?


    Such a small matter, Yi Tianzhao does not need to use his brother''s power, just rely on his own ability to find out clearly.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face changed. She was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would be bad for her. She stepped back a few steps and looked at Yi Tianzhao defensively. She stammered to explain to herself, "Uncle Yi, I I, I don''t really want to I didn''t harm Qianqian''s heart. Really, I am It''s just a joke with Qianqian. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s face turns black and steps forward. Liu Yuxiu is scared back. He accidentally trips himself and sits on the ground. He looks up at Yi Tianzhao''s icy black eyes. Liu Yuxiu''s heart beats faster, which is caused by tension.


    "Are you kidding? Liu Yuxiu, I also let a few men come to tease you, and I will tell you that I am joking with you. " Yi Tianzhao wants to strangle this woman, which scares Qian Qian. He says it''s a joke. He took out his mobile phone to make a gesture and wanted to make a phone call. Liu Yuxiu didn''t care so much. She quickly got up and wanted to run. Yi Tianzhao tripped her again and sprang to the ground.


    This fall is different from the self fall just now. Liu Yuxiu''s palms hurt and her knees hurt. She looked at her palms and rubbed a lot of skin on the ground and oozed blood.


    "If you dare to run, I''ll break your legs. Miss Liu, you don''t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. Li Shuai will only dislike you even more. Oh, no, he has never liked you. That''s your own problem. If you don''t get Li Shuai''s liking, why do you blame my Qianqian? That''s your own reason. If a woman like you is blind, Li Shuai will not fall in love with you. "


    Yi Tianzhao usually doesn''t talk much. At this moment, in order to help Qian Qian vent his anger and frighten Liu Yuxiu, Yi Tianzhao becomes a vicious tongue person, poisoning Liu Yuxiu without mercy.


    Liu Yuxiu chased Li Shuai backward for many years and failed to get what she wanted. That was the most painful thing in her heart.


    "What students don''t like Qianqian, that''s all you say about Qianqian behind your back. Don''t think I don''t know. If you talk about Qianqian, Qianqian won''t lose a piece of meat. On the contrary, it can make her less involved in romantic debts. I can open one eye and close one eye, but you dare to ask a gangster to play Qianqian!" The women he raised were not allowed to be touched.


    "Miss Liu, how can I vent my anger for my family? Do you pay him back, or do you smoke your mouth a hundred times? If you wait for me to make a move, I''m not polite... "


    "No, no, uncle Yi, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t treat Qianqian like that. Qianqian has always told me that she only loves you. It''s because I envy her that she is loved by Li Shuai. There are many boys who like her, so I will I''m wrong. I''ll smoke my mouth now. I''ll smoke my mouth. " Liu Yuxiu is afraid of death, and Yi Tianzhao makes a hand in person. This man is so cold. When he is vicious, he is simply a Satan from hell.


    Liu Yuxiu could not stand the threat of Yi Tianzhao. She was so frightened that she admitted to Yi Tianzhao that she was jealous of Qianqian. She raised her hand and pulled out her mouth at the same time.


    Yi Tianzhao looked down at her and sneered: "you are touching your face. I don''t want to help you count here. Maybe I can forgive you earlier. Or I''ll have someone help me teach you a lesson? "


    "Don''t, uncle Yi. I''ll do it myself. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll take my own breath." Liu Yuxiu was afraid of death. Yi Tianzhao really asked people to teach her a lesson. She was very powerful. She slapped her mouth and hurt her tears. She should be scared.Usually, Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Qianqian is not good. She envies Qianqian, and it''s not a day or two to say bad things about Qianqian. Yi Tianzhao has no reaction at all, so she will spend money to invite people to molest Qianqian this time.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to damage Qianqian''s reputation. Even if she doesn''t let those gangsters really destroy Qianqian''s innocence and Qianqian is teased by others, so many people will see that Qianqian''s reputation will become more stinky. Will those boys who are fascinated by Qianqian''s beauty love her again? Maybe they will think her cheap.


    Who knows that Yi Tian took care of him this time, and he was angry.


    As Yi Tianzhao said just now, Liu Yuxiu is jealous of Qian Qian and always says bad things about Qian Qian, which makes many boys who like Qian Qian believe it. To pursue Qian Qian halfway is to make Yi Tianzhao lose a lot of rivals. Therefore, Yi Tianzhao only turns a blind eye to what Liu Yuxiu has done.


    But Liu Yuxiu intensified his efforts and let the little gangsters play with Qian Qian. How could Yi Tianzhao tolerate it?


    That''s a woman he''s been raising for years.


    Both sides of Liu Yuxiu''s face was quickly inflamed by her own whipping. Yi Tianzhao and other two sides of her face were swollen. After counting, Liu Yuxiu''s mouth also had more than a dozen times. Both faces were swollen like fermented steamed bread. Yi Tianzhao stopped Liu Yuxiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    He looked at Liu Yuxiu coldly and said coldly, "if you dare to bully Yin Qianqian again in the future, you will not be able to solve it by pulling your mouth!"


    Yi Tianzhao left a cold sentence to Liu Yuxiu, then turned around and left. After a few steps, he turned to remind Liu Yuxiu: "remember to apologize to Qianqian, otherwise I will make public the good things you have done." No matter how Liu Yuxiu said, he left without looking back.


    After this lesson, I think Liu Yuxiu is afraid to find his family Qianqian trouble.


    Liu Yuxiu got up from the ground with swollen faces. Her face was burning with pain and tears. She was so big that she had never been so scared or embarrassed as she is today.


    She should be glad that few people pass by during this time.


    A packet of paper towel was handed to her, which scared her a lot. She turned her head and saw Li Shuai''s infatuated face.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at Li Shuai in amazement. Soon, she reacted and immediately covered her red and swollen face with her hands. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. In her most embarrassed time, she was actually seen by her favorite man.


    Li Shuai keeps delivering tissue to her. He doesn''t withdraw his hand. His eyes are calm and he looks at Liu Yuxiu quietly. He is flustered. Finally, Liu Yuxiu can only face Li Shuai.


    "Wipe your tears." Li Shuai spoke.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him, took the packet of paper towel from him, and then dropped his eyes and did not dare to look at Li Shuai again. How long has he been here? Did he see it?


    "Qianqian was teased by gangsters. It was originally arranged by you." Li Shuai''s words made Liu Yuxiu''s action stiff. She subconsciously wanted to quibble. When she looked up at Li Shuai''s deep eyes, she saw that the expression in his eyes was indifferent. She swallowed all the words she wanted to sophisticate.


    He would ask this, which shows that he hid in the dark, heard Yi Tianzhao''s conversation with her, and had a full view of her embarrassment just now, but he did not come out of the dark to help her plead for love, and let Yi Tianzhao frighten her to death.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart is like being gouged out by a knife.


    What is more heartbreaking than knowing that the beloved man is letting others bully her?


    Liu Yuxiu knows that Li Shuai also wants to vent his anger for Qianqian, but Yi Tianzhao takes the lead, so Li Shuai hides in the dark and watches Yi Tianzhao vent for Qianqian.


    So what is he doing handing her a tissue? Fake!


    "Yuxiu, I didn''t expect you to be like this. You were not like this in high school." Li Shuai looked at Liu Yuxiu''s eyes not only with indifference, but also with disappointment, "how can you ask a gangster to tease Qianqian last year? What if you hurt those bastards? Do you hate Qianqian so much? She''s never done anything wrong to you. "


    Li Shuai is indeed hiding in the dark to see Yi Tianzhao punish Liu Yuxiu scene, but also heard the dialogue between Yi Tianzhao and Liu Yuxiu, he knew that Liu Yuxiu arranged people to tease Qianqian.


    Although he has begun to put down his love for Qianqian bit by bit, he is still very angry to know that Liu Yuxiu treats Qianqian like this. Seeing that Liu Yuxiu is scared by Yi Tianzhao, he just looks at it and doesn''t come out to plead for Liu Yuxiu.


    "Yes, I just hate her. I hate her to death. I can''t wait for her to be hit by a car right away. She takes away your heart and is sorry for me. Why did I become this way because of you and because I love you?" Liu Yuxiu cried and yelled at Li Shuai.


    She didn''t want to be like this.


    Before senior three, she was also a good student, a good girl.


    After Li Shuai liked Qian Qian, she couldn''t love her. Because of love, resentment and hatred, she became what she is today.


    Li Shuai asked her why she was like this because of him!


    "I love her, not she loves me, she has never loved me!" Li Shuai also roared back to Liu Yuxiu very loud, "you want to hate, to complain, even if you come to me, you find Qianqian''s trouble will only make me more dislike you, more hate you."


    Liu Yuxiu looked at Li Shuai with tears in his eyes.


    When Yi Tianzhao said this to her just now, she felt extremely embarrassed. Now she hears Li Shuai say that she doesn''t like her and hates her. She just feels cold all over. Over the years, what is she doing? Is she worth it for Li Shuai?


    "Liu Yuxiu, feelings can''t be forced. I don''t love you and have never loved you. I only regard you as a classmate. Just as Tong Qianqian doesn''t love me, do you think you can get my reward if you love me for many years? My heart is not in my own body, how can I repay you? I love Qianqian so much, she has not returned to me. She only loves Mr. Yi. She loves Mr. Yi from the beginning to the end, and she told me personally


    "I don''t even try to force Qianqian to come. In her eyes, she can only see Mr. Yi. Four years ago, she told me that she didn''t love me. After four years, she still didn''t want to give me a chance. I will learn to put down my feelings for her, but it is impossible for me and you. Liu Yuxiu, you can let me go. If you let me go, you can be better yourself. You see you so many years because of envy Qian Qian, become what appearance? Don''t you hate you like thisLi Shuai''s words pierced into Liu Yuxiu''s ears, which made her ear wax bleed.


    He said he would put down his love for Qianqian, but even so, he didn''t want to give her a chance.


    He told her to let him go!


    Let him go!


    "Why? Li Shuai, tell me why? Where am I better than Qianqian? Looks? Body? Grades? Or birth? Tell me, what''s not better than Qianqian? " The condition of her family is much better than that of the Yin family.


    If Qianqian didn''t meet Yi Tianzhao and got the protection of Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian could not even go to university. Maybe she was beaten by her father and brother every day.


    When Qianqian was beaten severely, she went to Qianqian together with her teachers and classmates to help Qianqian heal her wounds. If she knew Qianqian would win Li Shuai''s love, she would not go.


    Once, she also wanted to help Qianqian, but her kindness was swallowed by Li Shuai.


    See Li Shuai close to Qianqian, help Qianqian, she jealousy crazy.


    Li Shuai looks up at the sky. Why?


    He also wants to ask why, why Qianqian loves Yi Tianzhao but doesn''t love him?


    Is he inferior to Yi Tianzhao everywhere?


    "Li Shuai, don''t look at the sky. Look at me and tell me where I am inferior to Yin Qianqian? What''s wrong with me? Can I change it Liu Yuxiu impulsively holds Li Shuai''s arms and shakes Li Shuai vigorously.


    Li Shuai shook off her hands, stepped back a few steps, and said with a wry smile, "Yuxiu, what do you like about me? I will change it, OK? Please don''t love me any more. I can''t give you back. Don''t ask me why. I also want to know why Qianqian doesn''t love me, but loves Mr. Yi. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Liu Yuxiu looked at him, crying and laughing.


    Why?


    Who knows why!


    Why does she fall in love with Li Shuai? No one likes her, but she has to hang on Li Shuai''s tree.


    Li Shuai looked at Liu Yuxiu, who was crying and laughing for a moment, and then said a sentence: "Yuxiu, don''t love me any more, and don''t do anything to Qianqian because of me. Today, you''ve learned enough. If you don''t love me any more, there''s still a period of schoolmate love between us that can be recalled."


    Then he turned and walked away without looking back.


    "Li Shuai!"


    Liu Yuxiu yelled his name at his back, but he still walked without looking back.


    His heartless departure made her more painful than Yi Tianzhao''s letting her suck her mouth.


    Liu Yuxiu collapsed, covered her face and squatted on the ground crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, a desert island is not completely a desert island. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully developed. Except for the boats or private airplanes of flame gate, there are no boats or airplanes going there. The island is very big, and the scenery on the island is also good. There are only two houses on the island, one of which is five storeys high and covers an area of 300 square meters. This is for the newcomers who are sent here for more rigorous training.


    The other is a three story building with the same floor area, which is for coaches to live in.


    In addition to this house, there is also a small airport, which can not park large passenger aircraft, but can only park private aircraft.


    On the east side of the island is a small wharf. There are almost no boats stopping there for a year. Unless the newcomers have finished their training and passed the examination, they will be arranged to pick them up. Before they pass the examination, they can only live on the island for 365 days a year.


    When they arrive at the desert island, all people''s mobile phones, including those of the coaches, are confiscated. Before the newcomers leave the island, they are not allowed to contact the outside world.


    Before each batch of new people go to the island, their mobile phones are handed in. Someone locks them. The locks are very difficult to open. Some new people have good unlocking skills. The coach will let them try to pry the locks on their mobile phones. If anyone can pry them, they will be allowed to use the mobile phone for a day.


    In this era, mobile phones are indispensable in people''s life. In order to use mobile phones for a day, they will learn better unlocking technology.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Ning Jinxuan, who is a young owner and comes to work as a boss here. His mobile phone will not be confiscated and can be carried with him every day. Then, wherever he shakes, others will stare at his mobile phone as long as his mobile phone is in hand.


    Life on the island is stressful and boring.


    It''s very tense for new people. They have to accept strict training every day, just like devil''s training. After training, if you are empty, you have to find food on the island. If you find it, you may not be able to eat it in your stomach, because others will snatch food from you.


    For Ning Jinxuan, it''s very boring. Sometimes he uses his mobile phone to play games, which makes other people want to grab his mobile phone to play games.


    Although Ning Jinxuan is a young master here, if they can beat Ning Jinxuan, they can also challenge Ning Jinxuan. Even if Ning Jinxuan is injured, the leader will not blame him.


    Ning Jinxuan, who came to the desert island for a day, brought a lot of food secretly, so he didn''t have to look for game outside.


    What can I find on the island? It''s either a snake soup or fish in shallow water.


    There is no fish net for you to use. Most of the newcomers use the sharp ones as harpoons. In order to eat, their eyesight and movements are forced to get better and better. Basically, they can fork fish.


    When Ning Jinxuan was trained here, he used to fork fish with a tree fork, and then roast it.


    There are also many wild fruits on the island, such as wild mushrooms, some of which can be eaten and some can''t be eaten. This also depends on your ability to observe and understand things. If you accidentally eat poisonous mushrooms, ha ha, that''s your bad luck.


    Many people are looking for edible wild fruit on the island to solve their hunger before they have the ability to fork fish.


    What they like most is to meet snakes. It''s easier to beat snakes than fork fish. But now this season, the snake still shrinks in the snake hole and sleeps in spring. When it comes to summer, there will be more snakes.


    Ning Jinxuan came to the desert island the next day. He came out of the house where the coach lived and looked up at the sky above. The sky was blue and white clouds and the sun was shining brightly. Today''s weather was good. It was hot enough to make people think it was summer.


    However, it is not far from summer.


    Now that the training is over, it''s time for us to look for food according to our ability.


    Ning Jinxuan played a morning''s game, but also played tired, he walked on the island at will.


    as like as two peas in brother''s brother, brother and his brother are twins. They are the same as their brothers. They are different in temperament. When they are on their faces, people who are not familiar with them are unable to tell whether they are brothers or younger brothers.


    When the coaches on the island saw the grim faced Ning Jinxuan, they all agreed that it was Ning Chengxuan. Ning Jinxuan didn''t explain and let everyone regard him as the elder brother.When Ning Jinxuan swayed to a forest, he saw a new man with a petite figure. He said that he was petite, because all the new people on the island were tall, tall and cold. Although he was 170 cm in height, it was not high in the men''s heap. It was not too much to say that he was petite.


    The man climbed up a wild fruit tree and was picking and eating wild fruit.


    It is rare to see people picking wild fruits to eat in the woods, because wild fruits are not enough to eat. They have a great amount of exercise. They will be hungry soon after eating more than a dozen roast fish, let alone eating wild fruits.


    So everyone is looking for game. The island is big, and the forest in the West covers a larger area. It is like a small forest. There are many wild small animals living in it. People with quick hands and feet can catch a few pheasants or rabbits if they are lucky enough, so that they can have a full meal.


    Ning Jinxuan a look at the new man climbed to the tree to pick wild fruit to eat, he knew that he was unable to catch fish to eat, can only eat wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. In Ning Jinxuan''s eyes, such a newcomer is afraid that it is difficult to pass the final assessment, so he is too lazy to talk to each other, and even doesn''t come over to have a look.


    Who knows that after the new man saw him, he threw a few wild fruits at him, one of which was also thrown at him.


    Ning Jinxuan was thrown by the wild fruit and stopped to look at the past.


    Little boy, that guy dares to throw him with wild fruit.


    "For you to eat."


    The man on the tree called out to Ning Jinxuan coldly, "if you don''t have the ability to catch fish to eat, come and pick wild fruits. These wild fruits are very sweet."


    Ning Jinxuan black eyes flash, listen to the tone of the other side, the other side did not recognize his identity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    However, there is nothing special about his little master here. My grandfather said that when he arrived here, he was the same as a new man. Although he no longer had to receive training, he had to find his own food. He secretly brought a lot of food to get through yesterday.


    Anyway, this petite man dare to attract his attention like this. Ning Jinxuan, who had despised the other party, had a little interest in the petite man and came over.


    The petite man on the tree is just the cloud that comes in.


    Usually, Yunjing helps her grandfather with her business affairs. Although she has the same skill, she has suffered a lot, but after several years of business, she is used to eating delicacies. Now she comes here, not to mention the delicacies. She has to find her own food.


    She didn''t have the ability to fork fish for a while, and she couldn''t hit the prey with her bare hands. She was so hungry that she had to pick wild fruits to eat.


    It''s no wonder that people from the flame gate will turn pale when they come to the desert island. The living conditions here are so bitter that they are almost the same as those in the primitive society.


    If you don''t have a lighter to make a fire, you have to drill wood to make a fire.


    Yunjing''s previous training was hard, but he had some food. Unlike this desert island, no one prepared food for them.


    Only one and a half days after she came here, Yunjing missed her life outside. However, her task was to get close to Ning Jinxuan and become his close bodyguard after gaining his trust. If she wanted his life again a year later, she was able to finish the task.


    My grandfather promised her that after this mission, she would not arrange these tasks for the sisters.


    Yunjing has just come to see Ning Jinxuan. She knows that this is her goal. She doesn''t know whether Ning Jinxuan is big or small. Seeing Ning Jinxuan with a face all day, Yunjing guesses that the indifferent man under the tree is Ning Chengxuan.


    "I can''t catch fish?"


    Ning Jinxuan looks up at Yunjing, and finds that the petite man is pretty good-looking, that is, his face is even tighter than he is, and seems to be an indifferent person. He dares to say that no one here doesn''t know his identity. When the new man leads him over, his eyes are still so cold, and there is no respect at all.


    Yun Jing sits on the tree and gnaws at the wild fruit. He looks down at Ning Jinxuan and says in a cold voice, "am I wrong? You look like you can''t catch fish. "


    Ning Jinxuan pursed his lips, and his eyes were satirical.


    How can you catch Jingjing''s eyes? If you don''t want to be hungry, just pick wild fruits, or I''ll give you some more? "


    Ning Jin Xuan saw her two eyes, turn round then walk.


    Yunjing didn''t throw wild fruit at him.


    She has shown her face in front of him, and he will remember her.


    It is said that Ning Chengxuan''s memory is very good, almost unforgettable.


    It''s not good for her to show her face in front of Ning Chengxuan in such a way. It''s too deliberate. Ning Chengxuan can remember her because it''s too deliberate.


    Cloud Jing looked at Ning Jinxuan out of the woods, she continued to gnaw wild fruit. After eating more than ten wild fruits, she was a little tired of eating these wild fruits, but her stomach was not full. It seems that she has to learn to fork fish with a tree fork.


    Grilled fish tastes like meat.


    When Yunjing jumps down from the tree and plans to walk out of the woods, he sees Ning Jinxuan coming back.


    Ning Jinxuan''s arm is still wrapped with a snake as big as two fingers. The snake''s head is tightly grasped by his fingers. The snake''s letter is long, and the snake''s body is more and more tightly wrapped around his arm. He looks as if nothing happened.


    Although Yunjing has been disguised as a man for many years, she is a real woman. She is afraid of snakes.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan catching a snake, her scalp was numb.


    Ning Jinxuan came up to her and asked her, "have you ever eaten snake meat? Would you like a snake for you to eat


    Cloud net tight tight face, stare at Ning Jinxuan arm wrapped in the snake, very hard to let oneself don''t show fear to come, but she tightly eyes on the snake revealed her fear.


    Ning Jinxuan tore off the snake from his arm, regardless of whether Yunjing could catch the snake or not, he threw the snake to Yunjing.


    Yunjing couldn''t dodge. The snake was thrown on her. She instinctively wanted to beat the snake away, but the snake quickly entangled her arm. Looking at the snake with its mouth open, she took a bite on her arm. She did not care too much. She grabbed the head of the snake, then pulled it hard, and finally pulled it off. She wanted to lose the snake.


    "If you throw it away, you will be bitten by it in vain. At any rate, you have to peel off its skin and eat its meat, which is revenge." Ning Jinxuan''s cold voice knocked into her eardrum.


    Yunjing''s action was slight, and then she hit the snake on the ground. The snake''s head was held by her. The snake''s body collided with the ground. After a while, the snake was tossed to death by her.


    Yunjing was relieved when he realized that the snake stopped moving.A lift eyes, then on Ning Jinxuan that pair of twinkling banter light of black eyes.


    "I''ll get you a small pot. In a moment, we''ll eat snake meat and drink snake soup. You can see if you can catch two mice and put them in to make a number. Snake and mouse have a nest." Seeing that Yunjing has killed the snake, Ning Jinxuan thinks that Yunjing is bloody. He is afraid of the snake, and finally dares to kill the snake himself.


    Those who can be sent to the desert island for training are elites. He can''t underestimate this new man.


    Ning Jinxuan turned and left.


    Yunjing didn''t even look at him this time. He looked for a branch and made one end of the branch a little sharp. He took the branch as a knife and killed the snake that bit her.


    Remembering that she was bitten by a snake, Yunjing quickly looks at the place where she has been bitten. In addition to a little blood bead in the wound, there is no other discomfort. If you take a closer look at the snake, it turns out to be a non-toxic water snake.


    Just now, Ning Jinxuan threw the snake to her, and she didn''t have time to see what the snake was.


    Now that she killed the snake, she had a chance to identify the species.


    Although it is a non-toxic water snake, Yunjing still has goose bumps when she thinks of its slippery body wrapped around her arm.


    Ning Jinxuan actually asked her to catch a few mice to cook soup!


    She''s afraid of mice, too!


    Besides, where is she going to catch mice?


    But this water snake is not enough to eat.


    Ning Jinxuan went to help her get a small pot, and also said that he would drink snake soup with her. When they ate this water snake, they were afraid they couldn''t even fill their teeth.


    Yunjing couldn''t catch the mouse. She saw that there were many birds in the woods. She wanted to kill the snake, so she went to dig out the bird''s nest. She should be able to get a lot of bird''s eggs. Bird eggs are very few, but at least they are eggs. They can be eaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Others can''t get the pot, but Ning Jinxuan can get it, and it''s not. He brought it from the headquarters.


    When Yunjing kills the snake, Ning Jinxuan comes back.


    He brought a small set of kitchen utensils.


    Give Yunjing the kitchen utensils, he will do nothing, waiting for Yunjing to cook snake soup for him to drink.


    Because it''s making a fire by drilling wood, Yunjing has no experience and can''t make a fire. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t help, so he stands by and looks at her straightly. Yunjing can''t make a fire and is looked at by him like this. He feels hot on his face for no reason.


    I think I''m useless.


    "If you want to finish training here and pass the examination, you should learn to drill wood and make fire. Otherwise, you should prepare to eat wild fruits in recent years. Wild fruits are not available all the year round. When there are no wild fruits to eat, what do you eat? Eat the dirt. "


    Ning Jinxuan said, but satirized Yunjing useless words.


    Cloud net lowers a head not to let rather brocade Xuan looking at her red face, she doesn''t talk, continue to make a fire diligently, she doesn''t believe, she can''t make a fire.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her for a moment and didn''t want to look any more. Instead, he climbed up a tree and chose a good position to sit down. His legs were hanging in the air, occasionally swinging and rippling. His mouth said to himself, "set up a hanging net bed here, and sleep here at noon. It''s absolutely cool. It''s very hot in the room."


    It''s really hot in the room. There''s no air conditioning.


    Now it has not officially entered the summer. It is better to wait until the summer, and it is hotter.


    After listening to his self talk, Yunjing looks up at him and suddenly asks him, "are you the young master of Jinxuan?"


    When I first saw Ning Jinxuan, because Ning Jinxuan didn''t speak, everyone regarded him as the indifferent Ning Chengxuan. He didn''t explain, and the new people couldn''t distinguish. In order not to make a mistake, they all called him Shaozhu.


    Yunjing just now can''t distinguish, but now she boldly guesses that the man sitting on the tree is Ning Jinxuan rather than Ning Chengxuan. Although she had not seen the real people of the Ning brothers, she had heard that the two brothers had different temperaments.


    With Ning Chengxuan''s character, even if she wanted to attract his attention, he would not like to come to see her, nor would he catch a water snake to scare her. He also brought a set of small kitchenware for her to cook snake soup, and he would not climb up a tree to talk to himself.


    Only Ning Jinxuan can do this.


    Ning Jinxuan touched his face and asked Yunjing: "how do you distinguish it?" It''s like admitting that he is Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing said impolitely: "Chengxuan little master will not think of setting up a hanging net bed on the tree to take a nap."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes flashed, thinking of his brother''s character, he would never think of setting up a hanging net bed on the tree. I didn''t expect that he pretended to be a big brother here. He was recognized after only one and a half days. As expected, he couldn''t get close to these people. If he had close contact with them, he would show his secret.


    "Do you know my brother well?" Now that he has been distinguished, Ning Jinxuan is too lazy to pretend. He sits on a tree and talks with Yunjing. Seeing that Yunjing hasn''t made a fire yet, he laughs at Yunjing: "you''d better eat it raw. In primitive society, human beings were still drinking blood. If you eat it that way, you can''t die. If you don''t eat it, you will starve to death."


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t give up, Ning Jinxuan said, "your strength is still poor. This woman is not as strong as a man by nature. No wonder you don''t follow them to fork fish and roast them. I''m afraid you''ve gone. There are so many people that it''s easy to show your strength."


    After listening to his words, Yunjing''s action is stiff.


    Does Ning Jinxuan know she is a woman?


    Seeing her froze, Ning Jinxuan laughs, "you are a woman. I can see it from a close look. Although you dress like a man, it''s easy to recognize the difference between men and women." First, she didn''t have a Adam''s apple, and then she was too petite.


    Well, with her height, she is tall among women, but she is really Petite among men. Especially for the men sent here, the shortest is 178 cm, and the height is more than 190 cm.


    Ning Jinxuan is 179 cm, which is close to 180 cm. What annoys him most is the difference of this number. His elder brother is 180 cm.


    The difference between twins is actually different in height, but with the naked eye, the brothers are the same height.


    "I think you''ve been acting like a man for a long time, but you''re not a real man. There are very few women who are sent here. No wonder you will pretend to be a man. If you appear here as a woman, you may not find an opponent. It should be said that they don''t want to fight against you. They won''t win. "


    Yunjing''s face is very ugly.


    She disguised herself as a man for many years. She acted like a man. She helped her grandfather with his business. Several people knew her true identity. Her secretary even secretly loved her. Many female employees in the company were aiming at her.


    I didn''t expect Ning Jinxuan to recognize her easily.


    "But if you can be sent here, you must have won in the previous training. You are the best in your group of new people. You should have good skills. We''ll have two moves another day. If you can make a few moves with me, even if they know your real body, they won''t look down on you."Ning Jinxuan knows that Yunjing is deliberately attracted to his attention. When he finds out that Yunjing is actually a woman, his attention really falls on Yun Jing. He is bored. He has to have fun, which happens to be delivered by himself.


    "When is the young master free?" Yunjing has calmed down, she asked coldly. Just as Ning Jinxuan said, as long as she can fight with Ning Jinxuan, we will know that she is a woman, and we will not feel that we will win the battle against her. Again, her task is to take Ning Jinxuan''s life, not clear Ning Jinxuan''s skill, how does she complete the task?


    "When you learn to make fire out of wood and cook delicious fish, challenge me again. Look at you. You''ve been drilling for a long time, but you haven''t made a fire yet. If there is a saying that we can travel through time and space and send you back to the primitive society, you are definitely divided up by our ancestors as wild animals and eat raw


    Ning Jinxuan has been talking with Yunjing, which distracts Yunjing''s attention, making Yunjing unable to make a fire. He always uses this to satirize Yunjing''s futility.


    Yunjing


    Hearing him say that, she had to be glad that this kind of thing would only happen in novels.


    Does not admit defeat''s cloud net, no longer takes care of rather brocade Xuan, seriously drills wood to make fire.


    After sitting in the tree for a moment, Ning Jinxuan jumps down and starts to clean up the set of small kitchen utensils he sent. Yunjing is disturbed by his actions and looks at him coldly. He says, "anyway, you can''t make a fire. You don''t need to eat it raw. I''ll take it back and hide it so that it won''t be robbed by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Those new people are also very courageous, mainly because of the living environment. Even if he is a minor owner, they dare to rob his pot.


    His mobile phone is now a thorn in the eye of the island''s newcomers, who want to pull the nail out of his hand.


    Cloud net stops to make a fire, suddenly hand, go to grab Ning Jinxuan''s pot.


    No matter how bold she is, she can''t eat water snakes raw. Now that bird flu is rampant, she doesn''t want to get sick. There are doctors, but the medical conditions are not very good. If they are sent away from the desert island for physical reasons, they will lose the opportunity to become the flame gate elite.


    Yunjing doesn''t want to be a flame gate person, but she needs to stay here to get close to Ning Jinxuan and finish the task in a year. So she can''t be taken off the island.


    Yunjing just touched the pot, Ning Jinxuan pushed it away. Then he beat her face hard with the pot. The action was so fast that even Yunjing didn''t respond to it. Ning Jinxuan slapped her face with the bottom of the pot.


    Her eyes were instinctively closed, and then her head was heavily knocked by the bottom of the pot.


    Ning Jinxuan has no pity on the sweets and jades at all. He is not as cold as Ning Chengxuan. Because he has not tasted the taste of love and doesn''t know what gentleness is, he has great strength.


    Yunjing can be regarded as an excellent woman, but in front of Ning Jinxuan, she is as weak as an ordinary woman who can''t fight.


    Ning Jinxuan hit her on the head very much.


    It''s like red wolf beating gray wolf with a pan.


    "I finally understand why red wolf likes to knock gray wolf''s head with a pan. It''s really enjoyable." Ning Jinxuan knocked on Yunjing''s head for several times, and finally stopped his hand happily. He also drifted back. In fact, he moved backward. However, Yunjing felt that it was more appropriate to use floating.


    Two people opened a distance, Ning Jinxuan is to prevent cloud Jing to rob his pot again.


    It''s very clear that everyone''s wildness will be pushed to the highest point here. The daily necessities brought by Ning Jinxuan are treasures. Someone will rob him at any time. If he can''t keep it, the little master won''t have to be.


    Yunjing was so shocked that he couldn''t find words to describe it. How good are the skills of the Ning brothers? She just wanted to grab the pot, so she was knocked several times with the bottom of the pot by Ning Jinxuan. She was about to see Venus in her eyes and dizzy. But she can''t fight back, it''s slow.


    Her sisters are the best in her grandfather, but Ning Jinxuan is more powerful.


    Ning Jinxuan will take over Ning''s group in the future, and will not control the flame door. Ning Chengxuan is the real successor of the flame gate. Ning Chengxuan must be more powerful.


    Yunjing suddenly thought of her gentle sister. She thought that her grandfather would arrange her to approach Ning Chengxuan. After all, she was a little more powerful than her sister. Who knows she is close to Ning Jinxuan. It is Ning Chengxuan that her younger sister wants to press. With her sister''s skill, she is afraid that Ning Chengxuan will kill her at the first move.


    Yunjing is worried about her sister, but now she is on a desert island, but she can''t help her sister any more.


    Everything, can only do everything to listen to the destiny.


    Fortunately, the deadline is one year.


    In a year''s time, the sisters will always find a way to succeed.


    Ning Jinxuan packed up his set of small kitchen utensils and walked away with a smile.


    Yunjing standing in the same place hate to see him smile to walk away, feel his smile really dazzling, one day, she will let him never smile out!


    Touch the head that has been knocked several times, Yunjing shakes his head, and feels a little dizzy. The guy knew that she was a woman, and he knocked her so hard that he knocked her silly, so that he could throw her into the sea to feed the fish, right.


    See her hard to kill a good water snake, Ning Jinxuan was thrown on the ground.


    The fire, it hasn''t started yet.


    Yunjing''s teeth itch with hate.


    She didn''t believe she couldn''t make a fire.


    The unyielding Yunjing learns to make a fire again. He doesn''t know whether he is too angry in his heart or he is hit by Ning Jinxuan. This time, Yunjing makes a fire. But if you don''t have a pot to cook snake soup, she can roast it.


    After a day and a half here, Yunjing finally tasted some meat.


    The roast snake meat did not add any accessories, but she was a little over baked. It had a burnt smell. Yunjing thought it was the best barbecue she had eaten in 25 years.


    Ning Jinxuan returned to his own territory, shut the door, then threw himself into the big bed, and then took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and called his brother.


    It took a long time for Ning Chengxuan to answer his call.


    "Brother, what are you doing, answering my call so late." Ning Jinxuan turned to lie on his back.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''m busy."


    "What are you up to? Are you up to dating? Ha ha, my grandfather has set me aside. I think I want to attack one by one. Are you on a blind date or on the way to a blind date Boring Ning Jinxuan is just looking for someone to chat with.No way. There is no entertainment on the desert island.


    He still has the food that he brings now. He doesn''t need to look for food by himself. When he is free, he harasses his elder brother.


    Ning Jinxuan wants his grandfather to leave him and arrange his brother''s blind date wholeheartedly. Otherwise, his mind is unbalanced. Why throw him back to the place where birds don''t lay eggs!


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    What can Cheng ningxuan say to make him happy.


    "Go back? Back to T city? " Ning Jinxuan instantly sat up from the bed, holding the mobile phone''s hands were tight, he scolded his brother for being eccentric: "brother, how can that old guy of grandfather be so eccentric, throw me here, but let you go back. He is too eccentric, his heart is biased to the horizon, old guy, when I go back, I''ll go to Uncle silver fox and ask for some laxatives for him to eat, so that his legs will be weak. "


    Too eccentric!


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips for a moment. He said coldly, "the air is good there, so you can take it as a holiday."


    "Take a vacation, nothing." Ning Jinxuan felt that he had been badly cheated by his grandfather. Maybe there was a big brother''s handwriting here. He didn''t want to ask his brother: "brother, to be honest, do you have your handwriting in it?"


    Ning Chengxuan or that attitude, that tone: "I am not as boring as you."


    Grandfather arranged for his younger brother to go to the desert island. He said that he wanted his younger brother to sit on the desert island in the name of the young master. Of course, both brothers knew that grandfather was an excuse. Grandfather''s arrangement must have the intention of his old man. Ningchengxuan also really did not intervene, he is often taught his younger brother, but will not be behind the Yin brother a.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''m busy."


    Ning Chengxuan finished and hung up the phone with his brother. He was really busy. After all, he was the little master. When he returned to the headquarters, he had to deal with endless business affairs in the door every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    To tell you the truth, Ning Chengxuan is also very surprised about his grandfather''s arrangement. He didn''t expect his grandfather to let him go home.


    Maybe his brother was sent to a desert island. He attended the two banquets later arranged by his grandfather. He attended the two parties with a cold face and did not talk to anyone. He felt that he was an iceberg. He couldn''t knock out an ice cube, so he didn''t bother to bother with him.


    But when my brother went to the desert island, my grandfather couldn''t think about it, unless there was a beautiful woman waiting for him on the desert island.


    However, the desert island is a training base, not a place for tourism. No matter how my grandfather would put women on the island, the women in the door rarely passed the tests to enter the island.


    Unable to guess the purpose of his grandfather, Ning Chengxuan is also lazy to guess, can go back to the best, he does not like to stay in the headquarters.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that his grandfather is too uninteresting. He drives him to the place where birds don''t lay eggs, but he lets his brother go home.


    But since other people have arrived at the desert island, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only stay. Unless they can give birth to a pair of wings to fly across the ocean and go back, or have the strength to swim back, both of which are impossible results, they will stay honest.


    T city.


    Ning''s old neighbor moved away, their villa sold to a girl, the girl is very beautiful, also very gentle, very like small animals, she is alone with a few cages of small white rabbits, four beautiful little white dogs, five cats live in the old villa next to Ning''s house.


    As soon as the girl moved in, she came to Ning''s house.


    Lu Yongchun happens to be at home.


    If Lu Yongchun is not here, the girls are afraid that they will not be able to enter. All the bodyguards of Ning Zhiyuan are tall, steep and cold. Those who have no friendship with the Ning family easily dare not come to the Ning family, for fear of those high, steep and cold bodyguards.


    The girl came in with a little white rabbit and a little cat and a bag of gifts in her hand.


    Lu Yongchun heard the little dog barking from time to time. He turned his head and looked at the door of the house unexpectedly. Then he saw the girl holding the little animal and coming in with the little animal. The four little white dogs had the same hair and were very fat. Because they were still small, they were very fat and lovely.


    They follow the girls and never run to the front. Lu Yongchun likes the dogs as soon as he sees them.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Ning. I live next door. The one who just moved here is your new neighbor. My surname is Yun and my single name is Zheng. " When the girl started to talk, Lu Yongchun thought that the girl was really nice to hear. She had a gentle voice and looked very gentle. In addition, she was very beautiful. Lu Yongchun asked Yun Zheng to sit down with a smile.


    Lu Yongchun looks at the four little white dogs. After sitting down at the feet of Yunzheng, the little white dogs line up and sit in front of the feet of Yunzheng.


    Lu Yongchun once wanted to have two pet dogs, but she was busy and had no time to take care of them, so she didn''t end up with it.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Chengxuan don''t like small animals. They don''t even have a goldfish at home. Only two turtles are kept by Ning Jinxuan.


    "Is Miss Yun alone?" Lu Yongchun has a good impression of Yunzheng and a kind attitude. It should be said that she is very good to women, especially beautiful and well built. When she was young, she had the idea of persuading Zhang Xiao to sign up for her company and become a model.


    Zhang Xiao took Muya to help her through a friendship show, and the effect was particularly good. Unfortunately, Mu Chen that domineering and stingy ghost can not give up, she can no longer ask Zhang Xiao mother and daughter to help her show.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want to. He''s a favorite girl.


    Yunzheng''s figure is also very good, Lu Yongchun looks at her, both eyes are in the light.


    Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan has not come back, otherwise Yunzheng will be thrown out by Ning Zhiyuan, because he has taken his wife''s attention away.


    "Well, I''m alone now. My grandfather will come to stay for a few days when he''s free, but he''s too old to come. There''s also a sister who is very busy and has no time to see me for a year and a half." Cloud Zheng quietly answered, but also pointed out who their relatives have.


    Lu Yongchun heard that she did not mention her parents, but also very tactfully did not ask about her parents.


    "Miss Yun likes small animals very much." No matter how, they are strangers. Lu Yongchun likes Yunzheng any more. She doesn''t know what to say when she meets for the first time. She laughs at the four cute puppies. "They are all very cute."


    Yunzheng touches the kitten in her arms. The cat raises her head lazily and meows. The sound sounds lazy. When Yunzheng touches the cat''s head, the little guy closes his eyes and looks like enjoying himself. Lu Yongchun''s heart is itching. She decides to wait for Ning Zhiyuan to come back. She tells Ning Zhiyuan that she wants to have a pet cat, or she takes aim at Yunzheng It''s good to have a pet rabbit.


    "I like raising small animals very much. I don''t have anything to do. My sister loves me very much. She doesn''t let me do things and doesn''t let me go out at random. If it''s too stuffy at home, I raise some small animals to relieve my boredom."


    What Yun Zheng said is also true.


    My sister took away too many things, reluctant to let her tired, she almost always idle at home, then raised some small animals.


    With a smile, Lu Yongchun asked, "if your sister doesn''t let you go out at will, how can you live here alone?""Because my neighbor is Mrs. Ning Yunzheng blinks her big eyes, looks at Lu Yongchun with a smile and answers with a smile. She looks very gentle, and she speaks in a gentle voice, which gives people the feeling of timidity. After contacting her, Lu Yongchun found that they were all superficial. In fact, Yunzheng was natural and generous, and she was not timid.


    When she answered this way, Lu Yongchun''s eyes twinkled, but she could understand the meaning of Yun Zheng.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s identity is now out of the way, and he is no longer covered up. Everyone knows that he has a dual identity. His family has many bodyguards. Even if four of them go out with little bodyguards, they can guard the house here. The thieves never dare to make the Ning family''s idea, and the family living next to the Ning family is also very safe.


    "My sister helped my grandfather to do a lot of business. She had heard of the name of your Ning family, so she was very relieved to let me live here alone. As long as I didn''t go out and wander around, it would be absolutely safe. I''m new here. I don''t know anyone and I don''t go out casually. "


    Yunzheng''s task is to get close to Ning Chengxuan. Well, now she doesn''t know whether Ning Chengxuan or Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her. No matter which Xuan she is, since she comes here according to her grandfather''s instructions, she has to work hard to complete it.


    She thought of many ways to get close to her goal, and finally decided to enter the Ning family''s territory as a neighbor.


    "The public security in T city is very good. Miss Yun doesn''t have to be afraid to go out for a walk. If you''re afraid, if you want to go out and you can''t find a companion, you can come to me, as long as you don''t think I''m an old woman. " Lu Yongchun said politely with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Yun Zheng said with a smile: "Mrs. Ning is not old at all. When we walk together, others will say that we are sisters."


    Everyone likes to listen to nice words. Lu Yongchun laughs more happily when she says so.


    The little white rabbit in Yunzheng''s arms was not very happy. She struggled to jump off the ground, and Yunzheng let it go. However, she told her, "don''t run around and jump around."


    Little white rabbit seems to be able to understand her words like, jump off the ground also turned to look at the cloud Zheng, and then a jump to jump away.


    When the four little dogs saw the little white rabbit jump off the ground, they could not sit still. They rushed to chase the little white rabbit immediately. The cloud Zheng could not help saying a few words about them. The dog was not allowed to bite the rabbit.


    There was only the cat in her arms who liked to sleep in.


    "They seem to understand you." Lu Yongchun was surprised to see that even if the dog caught the rabbit, he did not dare to bite it.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile: "I like raising small animals. I take them as my family. I accompany them every day, feed them and talk to them. They seem to understand my words. In fact, animals are also spiritual."


    Lu Yongchun nodded, "I''ve also thought about raising a pet dog. My husband and my son don''t like having small animals at home, so I have to give up."


    While talking, two turtles raised by Ning Jinxuan actually climbed out from under the sofa.


    Ningjinxuan turtle is free range, not captive, they are allowed to crawl around the house, anyway, no one dares to catch them stewing.


    Lu Yongchun looked down and saw the two turtles raised by his little son. He bent down and picked up a turtle. Wu Dian''s limbs were moving, and his head didn''t retract. He was used to walking here. They were not afraid of people. "Miss Yun, these two turtles are the only small animals in my family."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "these two turtles look very cute, they are not afraid of human appearance at all."


    Tortoise said: "tortoise everywhere, and then let her son turn over the soup, I really want to drink."


    "The tortoise has been raised for a long time and has a spirit. It''s said to be a town house. Mrs. Ning still doesn''t want to stew."


    Lu Yongchun smiles. She is just saying that she can''t really stew turtle soup.


    Yun Zheng pushed the gift she brought to Lu Yongchun. Wen Sheng said, "Mrs. Ning, I''m a new comer. Today I met my neighbors. I''ve prepared a small gift for all of you. I hope Mrs. Ning doesn''t dislike it."


    Lu Yongchun said: "Miss Yun is very polite."


    But he didn''t refuse the gift from Yun Zheng.


    When there are new neighbors, some people will visit each other first to get to know each other, and then send some small gifts to the host''s house to return the gifts. In this way, people will be familiar with each other.


    As the old saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as near neighbors. Yunzheng knows how to get on well with the neighboring dramas first, so that when she is in trouble, she can also find someone to help her. What''s more, she is alone in T City, no longer covered by her sister and protected by her grandfather.


    "Ma''am, the eldest young master is back."


    When Yunzheng is going to leave, a bodyguard comes in and tells Lu Yongchun.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Yunzheng is surprised. Her goal is Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is the real little master of the flame gate. He will take over the flame gate in the future. Moreover, he is very similar to his father. Ning Zhiyuan, no, is more cold hearted than his father.


    She thought that her grandfather would let her close to Ning Jinxuan. After all, she has a gentle temperament. Ning Jinxuan is not as cold as Ning Chengxuan. Unexpectedly, it is Ning Chengxuan.


    In the heart dark startles, the facial expression does not change, wait until the bodyguard goes out, cloud Zheng calls her little white rabbit, "Xiaobai, we go home."


    The little white rabbit, who was chased all over the room by four little dogs, heard the owner''s call. The little white rabbit immediately kicked and jumped to Yunzheng, and the four little dogs followed.


    Yunzheng picked up the little white rabbit. When she came, she was still carrying a gift in her hand. So the cat and the rabbit were nestled in her arm together. Now they don''t need to be like this. However, when the little rabbit was picked up, the cat still put out its claws and patted the little white rabbit''s head with a meow.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Ning. I''ll go first."


    Lu Yongchun stood up to see her off, and warmly asked her to stay: "Miss Yun can''t eat at home alone, so why don''t you stay here for dinner? It happens that my eldest son has come back from abroad."


    "I''m sorry to disturb Mrs. Ning. I''m not lonely with them. Thank you, Mrs. Ning." The first time we met, Yunzheng was not good to stay at Ning family.


    Lu Yongchun also said politely, Yunzheng declined, she did not force.


    Two people walk to the door of the villa, Ning Chengxuan sitting to the airport to pick up his car back.


    When he went there, he went by private plane, but when he came back, his grandfather didn''t let him take the private plane.


    No defense. As long as you can come back, it''s the same to rush to the airport.


    Still in the car, Ning Chengxuan saw his mother and a strange girl come out laughing and talking.The car stops in front of the villa door, Yunzheng instinctively stops.


    Ning Chengxuan gets out of the car and walks to her mother. Yunzheng is not shy. She looks at Ning Chengxuan in a big way. Ning Chengxuan is taller and colder than in the photo. Her face is not very beautiful, but not ugly. That cold atmosphere, with his approach, more and more intense, if Yun Zheng is an ordinary girl, he will be scared.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t even look at Yunzheng.


    He''s a man who''s not attracted by beauty.


    Yun Zheng said in her heart, consistent with the rumors.


    She is such a vivid beauty standing here, Ning Chengxuan turns a blind eye.


    "Mom."


    Ning Chengxuan opened his mouth low and cold. His voice was very cold, but he felt very good in the ears of Yunzheng.


    "Well, I''m back. Jinxuan didn''t come back?" She knew that her youngest son had been sent to the desert island, but she asked him casually.


    "No


    Rather Cheng Xuan also does not explain much, low cold short answer.


    Lu Yongchun remembered the cloud Zheng around him and introduced it to Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, this is our new neighbor Yunzheng."


    When his mother introduced him to Yunzheng, Ning Chengxuan coldly glanced at Yunzheng and nodded coldly, which was a greeting.


    Cloud Zheng is to raise her gentle and sweet smile, "young master Ning, hello."


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak.


    Lu Yongchun explained: "Miss Yun has just moved here. Come and visit us. Cheng Xuan, Miss Yun raised a lot of small animals, mom looked at these small animals are very cute, you also see, are not very obedient, very cute? Mom also wants to raise a dog or a kitten, if not, raise a rabbit also OK, Cheng Xuan, you have no problem? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Ningchengxuan don''t look at the small animals, low cold to answer the mother: "mother should ask my father, my father has no opinion." Father is very fond of his mother, everything follows the mother, only pet does not follow the mother.


    Ning Chengxuan knows that his father is afraid that his mother has a pet. He has to compete with the pet.


    "If you support me, your father will have to obey the majority," Lu said


    While talking, the kitten, who has been held in the arms of Yunzheng, suddenly jumps to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan instinctively waves. The kitten is patted aside by him and falls to the ground. The cat barks, but Ning Chengxuan''s back of hand is also clawed by the cat''s sharp claws. Although there is no bleeding, we can see the claw marks.


    "Young master Ning, are you ok?"


    "Cheng Xuan, are you ok?"


    Yunzheng and Lu Yongchun ask each other with concern. Yunzheng also apologizes to Ning Chengxuan and scolds her kitten. The kitten stands by and meows.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face became colder. He looked at Xiang Yunzheng coldly and said coldly, "I don''t like small animals. You can take your small animals away from me in the future." His bleak vision swept to the kitten that meow again. I don''t know whether it is the murderous spirit in his eyes or other reasons. The kitten is afraid of him, and does not wait for Yunzheng to pick it up. It turns around and runs away quickly.


    Yunzheng repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, master Ning. He is usually very good and never catches people. I''ll teach it a lesson when I get back. "


    "Chengxuan, let mom see your hands." Lu Yongchun took his hand and looked at it, "fortunately, there is no claw breaking skin. Miss Yun, have your pets been vaccinated? Do you have regular physical examination? "


    "Yes, Mrs. Ning. All my pets have been vaccinated and are very healthy. If Mrs. Ning is not at ease, young master Ning can get the vaccine. I''ll pay for the cost. " Yun Zheng''s face is more apologetic.


    Lu Yongchun was a little relieved.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Let''s go in." Ning Chengxuan didn''t look at the cloud Zheng any more, so he helped his mother to go in.


    Yun Zheng also said behind him: "young master Ning, I''m really sorry."


    Ning Chengxuan has ignored her.


    Lu Yongchun turned his head and said, "Miss Yun, don''t pay too much attention to it. There is no broken claw and skin. Your pet is healthy again. Go back first. I''ll visit your house when I''m free some other day."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Yunzheng watched the mother and son go in, and then took her pet home.


    After entering the house, Lu Yongchun said to his son anxiously: "you should go to the hospital to get rabies vaccine now. Although she didn''t scratch her skin, her cat is healthy, so she should get the vaccine."


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Lu Yongchun insisted: "if you don''t go, I''ll let Xiao Hao come home to give you an injection." Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t want his mother to worry, so he agreed: "I''ll go to the hospital for an injection later. Mom, that woman is not simple. You don''t have much to do with her. " The cat is very obedient and won''t catch people easily. It''s made by Yun Zheng. Don''t think that no one has noticed what she has done. He doesn''t look at her. In fact, the corner of his eye is always watching her.


    Lu Yongchun: "Chengxuan, how do you know she is not simple? You don''t even look at other people''s eyes and say that they are not simple. What can she do for such a beautiful and weak girl? You can''t talk about people like that if you don''t like women


    Ning Chengxuan is also too lazy to explain to his mother. He loosened his hand and said, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Well, have you eaten yet? Do you want mom to make you something to eat? "


    "I ate on the plane, thank you, mom." Mother''s cooking is not good, Ning Chengxuan would rather go out to eat, afraid to tell the truth make mother sad, he said he ate on the plane.


    Lu Yongchun walked to the kitchen and said, "I made some tonic Soup for your father. Now that you''ve eaten it, you can have some soup. Your father and son always tell me not to be so tired. You''re not the same. It''s a good tonic. "


    Ning Chengxuan has returned to his room.


    Regardless of whether her son heard it or not, Lu Yongchun went into the kitchen to heat the tonic soup she had boiled for Ning Zhiyuan, and then homogenized a bowl for her son. When she brought the tonic soup out, the doorbell rang again.


    Soon after, the bodyguard came in and said, "madam, Miss Yun is here again."


    Lu Yongchun was a little surprised, "why did she come again?"


    "She said that her cat had scratched the young master, so she should pay for it. She didn''t have any money with her just now, but now she is sending compensation to the young master."


    Lu Yongchun thought of her son''s saying that Yunzheng is not simple. When she was old, she didn''t see why Yunzheng was not simple. She was very curious. Seeing that Yunzheng had gone and returned, she asked her bodyguard to let Yunzheng come.


    This time, Yunzheng only brought four little white dogs in.


    The cat and the rabbit, who was in trouble, didn''t take it with them.


    Lu Yongchun brought the soup back to the kitchen and warmed it up. Then she came out and Yun Zheng came in. She said with a smile, "Miss Yun, you don''t have to care about a little thing like that."


    Yunzheng''s pretty face was stained with her apologies. She came over and Lu Yongchun asked her to sit down. She didn''t sit down and handed the money to Lu Yongchun: "Mrs. Ning, no matter what, it''s my fault. I don''t know how the cat jumped at Mr. Ning and scratched him. If a pet is in trouble, the owner should pay for it. This is the money for young master Ning to get vaccinated, and I have to make up for it after the vaccination. I also have to pay for the nutrition expenses. "Lu Yongchun refused, "Miss Yun, I really don''t need it."


    "Mrs. Ning, if you don''t take it, I''ll never be at ease." Yunzheng''s expression changed slightly, and she was about to cry.


    Lu Yongchun was suddenly soft hearted, afraid that she would be sad to cry, so she had to take over the money she had to pay and pacify her: "Miss Yun, in this case, I will accept your compensation instead of my son. This is the end of the matter. Don''t blame yourself any more."


    When Yunzheng sees that Lu Yongchun has accepted the compensation, she looks better.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m always on my own. I take care of my own life and I''m good at making soup. Otherwise, I''ll make a bowl of soup for Mr. Ning every day. I''ve heard that after the injection of that kind of vaccine, I need to make a good supplement."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "no, Chengxuan usually doesn''t eat at home. Thank you, Miss Yun. Miss Yun really shouldn''t blame herself like this." In my heart, I agree with my son''s point of view. Miss Yun is really not simple.


    Find a reasonable excuse to approach them.


    What is the origin of Yunzheng? She doesn''t know yet. Lu Yongchun thinks that she will have to let her son check the details of Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng doesn''t insist on sending tonic soup. After Lu Yongchun politely refuses, she doesn''t stay any longer. After she says "excuse me" to Lu Yongchun, she takes her four little white dogs away and Lu Yongchun takes her to the door of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    After that, Yunzheng didn''t come back to Ning''s house. However, Lu Yongchun often saw Yun Zheng take small animals out for a walk. In his spare time, Yunzheng would play the piano, flute and guzheng at home. She lived a relaxed and comfortable life and was also a versatile woman.


    In addition to being versatile and loving raising small animals, Yunzheng''s cooking skills are also excellent. Every time she comes to a meal, the fragrance floating from the next door can always stimulate the landing of Yongchun. She can''t cook delicious food when she is old.


    Although the three men in the family never disliked it, she disliked that she couldn''t cook. She had learned cooking from Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying before, but she was too stupid to learn it well. She would rather love her than let her learn it again.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, Ning Zhiyuan will not dislike it.


    After Yunzheng moved next door to Ning''s house, it was not a few days before he arrived at the weekend.


    On Friday afternoon, school closed early.


    Yi Tianzhao tells Qianqian to come to pick her up from school, but she is not allowed to wait at the school gate, let her wait for him in the classroom, and then call her when he arrives.


    After class time, but more than ten minutes, if the large classroom will only Qianqian a person.


    She calls Yi Tianzhao, but Yi Tianzhao doesn''t answer. She guesses that Yi Tianzhao may be driving, so Qianqian hangs up to avoid affecting him.


    After two people become a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, the first weekend, Qianqian special look forward to, do not know this weekend, Yi Tianzhao will take her out to play, at least also offer a meeting.


    "Qian Qian."


    Familiar call sounded, Qianqian looked at the door of the classroom, saw Liu Yuxiu standing there. Qianqian frowned slightly, and soon released. He packed up his things and stood up with a small backpack. He wanted to go out, but Liu Yuxiu came in by himself.


    Qianqian doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    The main reason is that Liu Yuxiu scolds her every time she comes to visit her.


    No matter how good-natured a person is, he will be angry if he is always scolded.


    Qianqian admits that she has never done anything wrong to Liu Yuxiu, but Liu Yuxiu is biting her. Li Shuai likes her, but she can''t control it. That''s Li Shuai''s problem. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t blame Li Shuai, but she blames her. How innocent is she?


    As early as in high school, she told Liu Yuxiu that she only loved Yi Tianzhao.


    "Qian Qian." Liu Yuxiu blocked Qian Qian who wanted to leave, and stretched out her hand to pull Qian Qian. Qian Qian shook off her hand and looked at her helplessly. "Yuxiu, I said, I only love Yi Tianzhao, and I have never loved Li Shuai. You should find Li Shuai instead of me."


    Liu Yuxiu has been chasing Li Shuai hard for so many years. Qianqian thinks Liu Yuxiu should give up.


    If it goes on like this, Liu Yuxiu always hates her, envies her and speaks ill of her behind her back, which is not good for the three of them.


    "Qianqian, you misunderstood me. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a wry smile, "I know that Li Shuai doesn''t like me, and I know you never like Li Shuai. I was wrong in the past and shouldn''t be angry with you."


    When Yi Tianzhao was angry with Qianqian, she puffed her mouth and caused her face to swell. She was embarrassed to meet people. She was deeply hurt by Li Shuai''s merciless words. She was extremely sad and asked for a few days'' leave.


    After a good rest and calmness, she came to Qianqian to apologize.


    This is also Yi Tianzhao''s warning. If she doesn''t apologize to Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao will come again.


    That man is too cruel.


    I used to think that he was indifferent and didn''t talk much. I didn''t expect that he was like a Satan when he was cruel.


    Qianqian looks at Liu Yuxiu unexpectedly and finds that she has lost sight for a few days. Liu Yuxiu seems to have lost a lot of weight. Seeing Liu Yuxiu''s bitter smile in his mouth, Qianqian thinks of her love for Li Shuai, and then thinks that she likes Yi Tianzhao for so many years before she gets what she wants. However, she can understand Liu Yuxiu''s feelings, and her face becomes more gentle.


    "The past is over. You can stop pointing at me in the future." Qianqian does not know that she was teased by gangsters is Liu Yuxiu instigated, Yi Tianzhao did not tell her. She also thought that Liu Yuxiu apologized to her for saying bad things about her behind her back.


    "I still want to apologize to you, not only for the past, but also for the fact that you were molested by a gangster last week. Qianqian, those people are from me. I asked them to molest you. I want to ruin your reputation completely. I even want to let them destroy your innocence. I think that if you are ruined and dirty, Li Shuai will die for you. "


    Liu Yuxiu is frank about what she has done and how much she has always resented Qianqian.


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Liu Yuxiu arranged for her to be teased behind her back, and that Liu Yuxiu had such a vicious mind.


    Qianqian''s dismay made Liu Yuxiu feel more guilty. She turned pale and said apologetically, "Qianqian, I''m sorry. I solemnly apologize to you for what I''ve done. Fortunately, uncle Yi came in time and didn''t make too many mistakes. Otherwise, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life."


    After being deeply hurt by Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu realized that it was her fault to point at Qianqian in the past. It was Li Shuai who didn''t love her and had nothing to do with Qianqian. As she pointed at Qianqian, she lost her conscience of being a human being, which made Li Shuai hate her more and dislike her.Remembering that she was once a warm-hearted girl, but her heart became distorted because of jealousy, Liu Yuxiu was ashamed.


    Jealousy can really ruin a person.


    "You Yuxiu, you are really terrible. How can you If Yi Tianzhao doesn''t come, I really I will never forgive you in my life. " Qian Qian was extremely angry.


    Usually, when Liu Yuxiu speaks ill of her behind her back, she can ignore it. Anyway, she only likes Yi Tianzhao, as long as Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about her reputation. Liu Yuxiu so against her, so that many men who pursue her do not pursue her, but let her clean.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, she turned a blind eye to Liu Yuxiu''s behavior of indirectly helping her block the wild bees and butterflies.


    But Liu Yuxiu developed to destroy her, so Qianqian couldn''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuxiu''s remorse and remorse, Qianqian really wanted to teach Liu Yuxiu a lesson.


    She has a temper, too.


    "Qian Qian, I''m sorry."


    Liu Yuxiu did not know what else to say except that she kept saying sorry.


    "Did Tianzhao look for you?" Qian Qian suddenly asked.


    Liu Yuxiu nodded honestly, "Uncle Yi, knowing that I did it well, came to me and took it out for you. Qianqian, if you are still angry with me, you can beat me and scold me again. I won''t blame you. That''s the punishment I deserve for my mistakes. "


    "He didn''t tell me anything." Qian Qian whispered.


    Liu Yuxiu said: "Uncle Yi is very good to you."


    She used to think that Yi Tianzhao was not good to Qian Qian, but now she knows that Yi Tianzhao cares about Qian Qian''s


    Qian Qian is much happier than her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Knowing that Yi Tianzhao was angry for herself, Qianqian''s anger to Liu Yuxiu was almost gone. She was also blessed by misfortune, and forced Yi Tianzhao to be her boyfriend. Seeing from the blessing, Qianqian said magnanimously: "forget it, Tianzhao has helped me out. Why do I beat you and scold you? Go away, if you can listen to me Please listen to me and stop chasing Li Shuai. "


    Liu Yuxiu in her last life married Li Shuai as she wished, but she did not live a happy life. It was also a twisted melon.


    In this life, Liu Yuxiu hasn''t had the time to plan Li Shuai, but they have been entangled for several years. Li Shuai has lost patience with Liu Yuxiu and doesn''t like her at all.


    Qianqian thinks that even if Liu Yuxiu marries Li Shuai as he wishes, it is still the result of unhappiness.


    Feelings, the most reluctant.


    "Qianqian, thank you." Liu Yuxiu didn''t expect Qianqian to forgive her easily.


    Qianqian felt that she loved more than herself before.


    I don''t want to argue with her.


    Yi Tianzhao came forward to teach Liu Yuxiu a lesson. Liu Yuxiu must not dare to find his own trouble in the future.


    Qianqian left.


    Liu Yuxiu stood in the same place, watching Qianqian leave, there is an enviable eye.


    Qian but more and more hate that man, she likes the same life.


    Qianqian out of the classroom received a call from Yi Tianzhao and told her that he had arrived at the school gate.


    Yi Tianzhao just put down the mobile phone to see Qianqian run out from inside, his heart: action so fast?


    Seeing Qianqian running over, he got out of the car. Qianqian ran in front of him and plunged into his arms. His hands wrapped around his waist and buried his face on his chest. Yi Tianzhao was scared. He quickly helped her away and asked, "what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? "


    Qian Qian said with a smile: "didn''t you see me running out with a smile? No one bullies me. I miss you so much. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes softened down, and gently touched her nose. "I thought you were bullied again."


    "No one dares to bully me with you as my backer."


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "look at your strength."


    Qianqian a Yang head, she is de se, because she chased her husband to the hand, oh, has not caught the hand, the card has not been received.


    She hasn''t graduated yet. He won''t get her certificate too soon.


    Well, why is she eight years younger than him.


    Yi Tianzhao hugs her to get on the bus, and now Qianqian is in the co driver''s seat.


    When the door opened, Qianqian saw a bunch of flowers and a gift box on the front passenger''s seat. She asked Yi Tianzhao in surprise: "Tianzhao, is this for me?"


    Yi Tianzhao picked up the bouquet and put it in her arms. "If you ask such an idiot''s question, your IQ can''t be improved a bit."


    Holding the bouquet he gave her, Qianqian smiles more delicately than flowers. Yi Tianzhao is a man who lacks romantic cells. I heard that when Yi Xiujie was young, he seldom gave gifts to Ye Qing. He didn''t open his mouth to love Ye Qing. Zhang Xiao later found out that he really loved Ye Qing after questioning him.


    Yi Tianzhao, like his father, can send flowers to Qianqian. Can Qianqian not be happy?


    She climbed into the car with a bouquet in her arms and could not wait to open the gift box. "My IQ should not be too high. You are smart. In the future, our children will be as smart as you are."


    Yi Tianzhao pinched her face. "I''m not shy. I talk about my child all day. Are you sure I will marry you? "


    Qian Qian opened the gift action, tilted his head and asked him: "Mr. Yi, these gifts should not break up gifts?"


    The sound falls, Yi Tianzhao flicked her forehead, "who broke up and still sent gifts? That''s not a loss? What''s in your head? You''ve been thinking all day. Sit down. I''m going to drive. Let''s go to my aunt''s for dinner instead of going home. "


    LAN Si Nong is pregnant with a second child. In order to take care of the pregnant woman''s mouth, Zhang Xiao often makes delicious food.


    Although Ye Qing''s craft is good, Ye Qing is busy, not as free as Zhang Xiao.


    Greedy young people want to eat a good meal, they will go to Mojia to eat, absolutely can eat a lot of ordinary can not eat.


    "Good." Qianqian has no opinion about where to eat, as long as you can be with him.


    I think this necklace is the most beautiful gift in my life.


    "Beautiful."


    Qianqian picked up the necklace and couldn''t put it down.


    Yi Tianzhao saw her fondly looking, happy, "don''t wear it by yourself. I''ll help you put it on later."


    "Good."


    Qianqian is more happy.


    Soon, she asked him, "is it my money or your money?"Yi Tianzhao immediately turned his face.


    This Shajing girl!


    "Don''t worry, what I spend is my money. It''s definitely what I give you. It''s different from the money deducted from you when you buy anything in the past," he said Take her little money so seriously.


    Qianqian grinned, "don''t be angry. You used to be so mean. I''m afraid of you. By the way, thank you. Thank you for helping me get angry. Yu Xiugang just came to apologize to me. I think she is also sincere. When you settle accounts with her, you don''t do much to her, right? "


    "How can my hand touch other women?"


    Yi Tianzhao hummed coldly.


    In my heart, it took a few days for Liu to apologize to Qianqian. He has been waiting for Qianqian to find out this. He is moved, thanks and gives him a kiss.


    "I told her to smoke her mouth a hundred times."


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    No wonder Liu Yuxiu asked for a few days'' leave. He really smoked his mouth a hundred times. He didn''t know what his face looked like and how to teach?


    "A dozen times later, I told her to stop. Her face was swollen enough at that time. Next time she dared to be rude to you, I would really let her smoke her mouth a hundred times." Yi Tianzhao said at the end, the words were as cold as squeezing out from the bottom of the glacier.


    "I don''t think she will do that to me any more. She is jealous of me. She loves the Deputy monitor too much, but the Vice President... "


    "Don''t mention Li Shuai in front of me any more! Yin Qianqian, you should remember your present identity. If you let me know that you and Li Shuai are inseparable, you are ready to be punished. " In fact, Yi Tianzhao is not happy. He is not happy about Li Shuai''s secret love for Qianqian for many years.


    Even if Qianqian and Li Shuai said clearly, but Yi Tianzhao is still a little sour in his heart.


    He raised the girl, there are other men Xiao thought, his heart is not sour is strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "I know. I don''t love him, so I love my uncle Yi." Qianqian happy, rare easy Tianzhao jealous.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her. She spits out her tongue and quickly changes her name. Yi Tianzhao''s face is gentle.


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: she also called him uncle Yi in the past, did not see him angry?


    However, he would argue with her about this, which is also a good thing for her.


    When he arrived at Mu''s house, Qianqian saw that several cars had been parked in the yard, and the house was full of laughter and laughter. He knew that many people came to Mojia''s house for dinner tonight.


    Mu Yan heard the movement outside the house and ran out happily.


    Qianqian likes Mu Yan and Zhong Jun very much. They are handsome and lovely little boys. She easily reminds her of her own and Yi Tianzhao''s two children. Now she is not at the age of having children, and her children will come to her only after several years.


    I don''t know if the children she gave birth to in the future are the two in her last life.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t run so fast."


    The clear and sweet voice floats out with Muyan.


    After getting out of the car, Qian Qian instinctively froze when she heard the sound. She looked at a beautiful young girl in a white dress and came out from the inside. Her tall and coquettish figure, familiar pretty face and elegant breath were still so familiar.


    "Brother Tianzhao, here you are." The girl catches up with Muyan and holds Muyan. Seeing Yi Tianzhao, she holds Muyan.


    Mu Yan is also very enthusiastic toward Yi Tianzhao stretched out his hands, "Uncle Yi, embrace."


    In the face of Yi Tianzhao, who is always a straight faced outsider, he easily takes off his cold mask in front of these people, smiles and hugs Muyan, bows his head and kisses Mu Yan''s handsome little face. After kissing Muyan, he asks the girl in front of him with a smile: "when did you come back? I don''t want to call brother Tianzhao first, so that I can pick you up. "


    "Just came back, my father said that he went to pick me up. It''s not good to trouble my brothers again." The girl''s smile is also gentle and moving.


    She looked at Qian Qian again and asked Yi Tianzhao with a smile: "brother Tianzhao, she is Qianqian. I have seen her vaguely before. After I went to other places to study, I couldn''t meet Qianqian when I came back. It''s been several years since I came back."


    Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian things, she came back to listen to her mother said, two people finally became a pair of children.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Qianqian, and sees Qianqian staring at the girl. He calls Qianqian twice, and Qianqian comes back to her mind. Don''t blame her for her gaffe. It''s really in her last life that she didn''t eat less of this girl''s flying vinegar.


    This girl is Zhao wanting''s and Bai shuiruo''s daughter. Bai shuiruo gave birth to three children, two sons and one daughter, which made the Zhao family happy.


    As there is only one daughter, so the husband and wife love their daughter very much and they regard it as the apple of their eye. The two brothers also love this sister very much. Fortunately, Miss Zhao has a lot of love, but she doesn''t have a bad temper. The older she is, the more gentle she is. She has the style of a lady of a family.


    However, due to the difference of several years with Yi Tianzhao and others, Qianqian can rarely see Zhao Qianjin. When she first met, she accidentally saw them when she was shopping, and she still saw Yi Tianzhao and Zhao Qianjin together. She misunderstood and was jealous.


    After Yi Tianzhao came home, she had a big fight with Yi Tianzhao. At last, she knew that she had misunderstood. It took several days to coax Yi Tianzhao out of her anger.


    But later I saw Yi Tianzhao treat Zhao wanting''s daughter very well, she is always jealous.


    Although Yi Tianzhao said that it was his sister, Qianqian knew that the two people had no blood relationship, but only when their parents had friendship, they could be matched by brother and sister. She was born better than her, looked more beautiful than her, received more education than her, and later found a job better than her. She lost self-confidence. As long as she saw Miss Zhao, Qianqian was like a hedgehog, which made Yi Tianzhao always angry.


    Qianqian loves to be suspicious in her last life. Even if Yi Tianzhao dotes on her, she often looks at Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone. If Yi Tianzhao comes home late, she will ask her questions. When she asks Yi Tianzhao to lose her temper, she is wronged.


    The relationship between husband and wife has become tense several times.


    After coming back again, I seldom see Miss Zhao. At the moment, I really meet her. Qianqian is inexplicably nervous again.


    "Qianqian, this is uncle Wan''s daughter Zhao Ruo." Yi Tianzhao introduced to Qianqian.


    The name of Mu Zhang is the family name of his parents. With such an example, Zhao wanting changed his name several times when he helped his baby daughter get a big name. Before Zhao Ruo went to school, he eventually changed his name to Zhao Ruo. He still followed Mu Chen''s school and used his surname, Shui ruo''s name.


    Qianqian comes over and tries hard to calm herself down. Although she did not eat less of Zhao ruo''s flying vinegar in her last life, Zhao Ruo really treats Yi Tianzhao as her elder brother. Her teeth are so sour in her last life that there is no need to eat Zhao ruo''s flying vinegar in this life.


    Zhao Ruo and her age is about the same, before she was stabbed to death by gangsters, Zhao Ruo has been in love, her boyfriend is a returnee, very good to Zhao Ruo.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao."


    Qianqian figured it out and said hello to Zhao Ruo.Zhao Ruo said with a smile: "Qianqian, you call me Xiaoruo on line." After Qianqian married brother Tianzhao, she also called a sister-in-law.


    "Xiao Ruo."


    Zhao Ruo answered her, then said to Yi Tianzhao: "brother Tianzhao, everyone is here, just wait for you two, let''s go in." Said, she also reached out to hold Muyan, let Yi Tianzhao take Qianqian in.


    She always felt that Qianqian came here a little bit stiff, should leave brother Tianzhao to take care of Qianqian.


    "Well, let''s go in." Yi Tianzhao didn''t let Zhao Ruo hold the baby, so he took Muyan and went inside.


    Zhao Ruo saw that brother Tianzhao ignored Qianqian and took Qianqian''s hand thoughtfully. He said with a warm smile, "Qianqian, don''t blame me. Brother Tianzhao is careless and only cares about going in by himself. He is most comfortable here. He forgets everything when he holds his child."


    All her brothers like children very much.


    Qian Qian smiles, "I won''t blame him." Anyway, she came to the Mu family with Yi Tianzhao several times. Qianqian knows that Yi Tianzhao likes Muyan and Zhong Jun very much. She likes both.


    Last life was her imaginary rival, now holding her hand, two people go in together, Zhao Ruo is also very gentle to find a topic and she said, lest she is uncomfortable.


    Qianqian is to live a lifetime to know that Zhao ruozhen is a very considerate girl.


    Do not know why their last life for Zhao Ruo always eat fly vinegar, make Yi Tianzhao unhappy, but also make her and Zhao Ruo relationship is not good.


    It is not only Yi Tianzhao who loves Zhao Ruo. The young masters of the Mu family and the two young masters of the Ning family are not very kind to Zhao Ruo. So Qianqian in the last life is really unreasonable.


    Fortunately, she did it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Zhao ruo''s brother also came.


    When they saw Qianqian, they all said hello politely.


    Qianqian likes the atmosphere of the Mu family very much. Every time she comes, there are many people in the Mu family, both the host and the guests are very good.


    After dinner in the Mu family, Yi Tianzhao takes Qian Qian home. On the way home, Yi Tianzhao is as silent as before, and his handsome face is tight, as if who owes him hundreds of millions.


    Qianqian tries to talk to him, but he doesn''t pay any attention to it. It makes Qianqian feel confused. I don''t know who annoyed him. When he has dinner, he is still normal. When he comes out from Mojia, he says goodbye with a smile.


    When she got home, aunt Xi came out and saw the young master''s face. She thought that the two children were in conflict again. Especially after Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, she went into the house with a cold face and did not wait for Qianqian. When Qian Qian came by, she held Qianqian and lowered her voice and asked, "Miss Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? Are you making him angry again


    Qianqian a face of doubt, she shook her head and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Tianzhao. He picked me up at school and took me to Mu''s home for dinner. After dinner, she took me back, just like this."


    Aunt Xi thought for a moment, then let Qianqian go in, but she reminded Qianqian: "the young master is in a bad mood, Miss Qianqian, you go upstairs to rest, don''t provoke him."


    Qianqian is also afraid that Yi Tianzhao is angry. She nods, thanks his aunt, and goes into the house.


    I didn''t expect Yi Tianzhao to sit on the sofa in her room and wait for her, still smoking there.


    Qianqian push open the door to see him that moment, inexplicably timid, she can not turn away? This guy''s mind is as deep as the sea. It''s really elusive. Qian Qian hesitated for a moment, or walked in, but did not close the door, planning to seize the door when the situation is not right, convenient.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian just opened her mouth, Yi Tianzhao looked at her coldly and realized that her name was wrong. Qianqian quickly changed her tongue and said with a smile: "Tianzhao, what''s the matter with you? When you were in Mojia, you were OK. You changed your face when you came back, didn''t you What did I do wrong? "


    "Come here!"


    Yi Tianzhao ordered coldly.


    Qianqian carefully went to his opposite, and he was separated by a tea table, she had not found out what he was angry, or to keep a little distance.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Her careful, and he kept a certain distance, let Yi Tianzhao''s face more cold, squeeze out the words have lost the temperature.


    Qianqian murmured in his heart, inexplicably changed his face, who was not afraid?


    Mouth but smile: "Tianzhao, you are not the devil, how can I be afraid of you."


    Yi Tianzhao''s sharp black eyes cut her like a sword. Qianqian really feels that she has been wronged. She doesn''t know what she has done wrong? He also hates, what can''t say directly, must use such eyes to look at her, let her bewildered and let her scalp numb.


    Unable to bear the lingchi in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, Qianqian simply asked him: "Yi Tianzhao, what did I do to make you so indifferent? Along the way, I talk to you, you also ignore, now stare at me like this, I offend you? It''s always like this. What can''t you say? What''s your mouth for? "


    "What were you thinking when you saw Zhao Ruo? Where did your nervousness, your fear come from? " Yi Tianzhao''s words ask export, Qian Qian stunned.


    Did he notice her reaction?


    She thought he only had Zhao Ruo in his eyes.


    "That I''m surprised by Zhao ruo''s beauty. Yes, it''s amazing. There''s no tension. You''re absolutely wrong. " Qianqian refused to admit it.


    Yi Tianzhao put out the smoke in his hand and stood up. As soon as his long arm stretched out, he caught Qian Qian''s arm. Qian Qian was in his heart, and the distance between a coffee table was not safe.


    Yi Tianzhao pulls her over, a little rough, but careful not to let her bump into the coffee table. When Qianqian is pulled in front of him, he holds her waist with one hand and her long hair with the other. She is forced to face him.


    He bowed his head and gagged her.


    By his kiss, Qianqian muttered in his heart: cut, if you want to kiss me earlier, I will not let you kiss? Why beat around the Bush and say a lot?


    "Well!"


    She gave a dull pain.


    Yi Tianzhao even bit her.


    He''s definitely a dog!


    Yi Tianzhao released her, and there was danger in her tiny squint eyes, "where is your mind? So inattentive? "


    To bite her is to detect her inattention.


    Qian Qian


    "Tianzhao..." Qianqian just opened his mouth and was blocked by Yi Tianzhao.


    He kisses particularly overbearing, Qianqian feel the lip numbness also a little painful, Yi Tianzhao this kiss is absolutely not gentle.


    When he tosses enough, Qianqian can be free. Her body is soft, and Yi Tianzhao catches her. Otherwise, she will slide on the ground. Yi Tianzhao will take her back to the sofa and let her sit on his lap.Yi Tianzhao is a very serious man. Even if he loves Qian Qian, he seldom makes such intimate moves with Qian Qian. Qian Qian sits on his lap and feels uncomfortable, but she dares not struggle. She is afraid that her disorderly movements will make Yi Tianzhao go off.


    "Qian Qian."


    Yi Tianzhao buried himself in Qianqian''s neck and asked her in a low voice: "is there Zhao Ruo in your dream? What did she do to make you afraid of her? "


    "I said don''t be angry. In my dream, there is Zhao Ruo. She often appears. I thought that she was my rival and your little three. Because of her, I had quarreled with you many times, and you were so angry that you ignored me for several days. " Qian Qian admitted honestly.


    "Tianzhao, do you believe that people can start over again? It''s to go back to the past after death. "


    Yi Tianzhao raised her head and tapped on her head, "I only know that people die like lights out. People always say that if there is an afterlife, what will it be like? Where there is an afterlife, there is only one life. In this life, if you don''t cherish what you have, if you miss it, you will miss it forever. There is no next life to make up for it. "


    Qian Qian looks up and looks at him. He pokes her lips two times. Qian Qian blushes. Yi Tianzhao is funny. "When I first met her, I went into my arms and held me. I was my husband. At that time, I was only 16 years old. I didn''t know what blushing was. Now I will blush. Yes, I have learned something in more than four years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I''m a new comer, would you believe it? My dreams have happened in the past, only in my last life. Zhao is my imaginary rival in love. Although you have always explained that you are brothers and sisters, what kind of brothers and sisters are you? They are not related by blood. Every time I see you together, I feel flustered and afraid that you will be taken away by her. Even if I later know that she has a boyfriend, I will still guard against her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "I was surprised to see her again in my life. I naturally suspected that..." Qianqian didn''t go on, afraid that Yi Tianzhao would bite her.


    In her last life, she was very suspicious and failed to trust Yi Tianzhao completely. It was also due to her inferiority complex and her excellence.


    She subconsciously felt that she was not worthy of Yi Tianzhao.


    Some people will satirize her as a bar girl when she attends the banquet of the upper class. She can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, and so on.


    No one dared to speak to her face, but those words pierced into her ears and made her want to pretend that she didn''t hear her.


    "There are always weird things in my little head." Yi Tianzhao reluctantly nodded her forehead, "you know our generation, most of the people around me are men, that is, sister Muya and Zhao Ruo are women. We naturally protect them. Sister Muya is older than us, and brother Zhong Yang is around us. We can''t get in touch with each other''s protection. Naturally, we are more protective of Zhao Ruo, but we all regard Zhao Ruo as our little sister in our hearts. "


    Yi Tianzhao is explaining that it is absolutely impossible for him to have a love affair with Zhao Ruo.


    As for Qianqian that she is a new person, Yi Tianzhao will believe that she is the ghost.


    "The sky shines." Qian Qian embraces his neck, "I know, now I already understand, won''t misunderstand you again."


    "Have you misunderstood me before? It seems that after I know you, I''ll come and go with you as a woman. " Qian dare to say that he is ready to bite.


    Qian Qian is not stupid enough to answer him, she directly pulls down his head and kisses him.


    ¡­¡­


    It is night in T city and day in desert island.


    The sun is shining, even if the wind is very strong, but in the sun to carry out high-level training, everyone is hot and sweating, can''t breathe, one person does not pass, all members have to come again, again and again, again and again, grinding everyone upset.


    "All run 3000 meters for me!"


    The coach didn''t pity them at all. Some people didn''t pass the nth test, so the coach ordered them to run 3000 meters.


    After hearing the coach''s words, some people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the young master sitting under the sun umbrella. Ning Jinxuan is holding a big watermelon. A hole has been dug in the top of the watermelon, which can be eaten with a spoon.


    He leisurely dug watermelon meat with a spoon and ate it.


    Although it is not yet fully into the summer, but the sun is strong, already can smell the smell of hot summer, in this kind of weather, can eat frozen watermelon, that is called a cool!


    Of course, this watermelon is also brought by him. It''s not much. There are only two. No one can steal it from the refrigerator frozen in his room. He also wanted to take more, but the watermelon was heavy. He took other things with him, so he could only bring less.


    People hope that the little Lord can intercede for them.


    How to say that they all trained all morning, now it''s time to look for lunch, all of them are hungry, and they have to run another 3000 meters. How can they have strength?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Anyone who disobeys orders can jump into the sea, cross the sea and return to your original place! " The old coach also supervised Ning Chengxuan brothers. The two young masters couldn''t turn over the waves in their hands. Do these new people dare to disobey his orders?


    The old coach looked at Ning Jinxuan under the sun umbrella. At that time, the two young masters were the best among all the people. When they left the island, all the masters on the island were defeated by them. Because they were young masters, they had to defeat everyone to leave the island. Different from the elite, as long as they passed the filial piety examination, they could leave.


    "Don''t expect the little Lord to intercede for you." The old coach said a word, and then his old face was flat and ordered: "run!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up with a big watermelon in his arms. In front of a group of men, he dug a mouthful of watermelon meat and put it into his mouth. He sighed: "it''s sweet and cool, delicious!"


    All of you


    Yun Jing in the crowd couldn''t help licking his dry lips.


    The training here is more strict than the training she once participated in. She can''t even drink water. She is thirsty to death.


    Ning Jinxuan looked up at the sun in the sky and said to the old coach, "Mr. Yuan, this is the time to test their physical fitness. If you can''t run 3000 meters, you can run six kilometers. If you can''t finish, you will be fined another 3000 meters. In those days, I was tested like this. "


    Yuan''s old face puffed.


    At that time, the two young masters were indeed tested in this way, or he deliberately tried to test them.


    "Run."


    Ning Jinxuan said and sat down, continue to dig his watermelon meat to eat.


    These new people all howl in their hearts, but no one dares to show their dissatisfaction, let alone hate the little Lord. They were taken into the flame door when they were very young. They were raised by the flame door for books and teaching, and then arranged according to their advantages to receive various training.They are absolutely loyal to flamegate.


    Ning Jinxuan is not only the young master, but also their loyal object.


    What''s more, if you pass the test, you may be able to get another look from the young master. After the training period is over, as long as the young master says a few words for them, he can be reused. There is no need to carry out a year''s task to let the superior see their ability and how to arrange the Department.


    Under the command of Ning Jinxuan, they ran six kilometers in the hot sun on the training ground.


    Although the two who respect the old master for a long time have not been able to show respect to the old master, they have not been able to show respect for him for a long time.


    It''s colder than the headmaster. It''s better to be green than blue.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan scooping watermelon meat to eat, Mr. Yuan has doubts in his heart. As far as he knows, young master Chengxuan won''t do such a thing in public.


    Well, is it Chengxuan or Jinxuan?


    "Mr. Yuan, if you look at me like this, I will think you are in love with me." Ning Jinxuan looked at him and made fun of him.


    Old yuan understood that he was definitely the young master of Jinxuan.


    "Little master of Jin Xuan." Mr. Yuan called.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "now I recognize it. It seems that Mr. Yuan is really old. After these people''s assessment, it''s time to change the coach here. Mr. Yuan can go back to play chess with my grandfather."


    Yuan was not angry even when he teased him, "how''s the old headmaster?"


    "Good, great. The old man is bored. Mr. Yuan will go back to play chess with him, so as not to be bored." Mention grandfather, Ning Jinxuan is gnashing teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Ning Jinxuan thinks that his grandfather is too eccentric and drives him here. Although he is the eldest here, he is far away from the land, difficult to fly, and inconvenient to live. He can''t compare with being the second young master of Ning''s family in T city.


    Grandfather must not dare to offend the elder brother, so he arranged this way.


    As for Ning Jinxuan, he was used to calling the old master an old fellow. In those days, the two brothers called him that way. Who called the old master a playful man who was always trying to fix others, but failed to rectify the two young masters, which led to the loss of his life.


    "Young master, what are the qualifications of these new people?" Mr. Yuan changed the topic and asked about the business.


    Ning Jinxuan took a look at him and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m just in charge of sitting here and eating watermelon. Other things have nothing to do with me. What can be sent here is not so bad. Of course, we can eliminate a lot of people here


    Not everyone can pass here.


    Mr. Yuan laughs. He knows that Ning Jinxuan is choked up and doesn''t want to take care of these things. But Ning Jinxuan is right. Ning Jinxuan comes here to be in charge of training. Mr. Yuan is in charge of training.


    Running for six kilometers under the hot sun can make people want to die. What''s more, everyone is hungry and thirsty now, but Ning Jinxuan has made a speech, and they have to go from there. Those who didn''t pass the training today are even more self reproachful. It was they who delayed their performance that led to the punishment of running six kilometers.


    One lap is 600 meters, and six kilometers is ten laps.


    After two laps, Yunjing was left behind. After all, she was a woman, even though she had received training when she was growing up. However, she has been helping her grandfather with her business in recent years. She has not suffered such hardships for a long time.


    After training for a whole morning, she was tired to death and had to be fined for running six kilometers. She could not keep up with these men.


    There is also a point, she is not a real flame door person, but mixed in. Those people have been receiving strict training, even if they are very tired now, their physical strength is still a few blocks away from her. She has not finished three laps, and others have run to the fifth lap.


    Yunjing is cold-blooded. She is small and uncommunicative among these people. When eating, others fork fish and hunt for barbecue. She always goes to pick wild fruits to eat. Everyone has summed her up as the most useless among these new people.


    When taking a bath, he always waited for everyone to finish the last one to wash, and the bath took a long time. Although no one pointed at her behind her, everyone had already regarded this new companion as a dawdling one.


    Fortunately, Yunjing didn''t become a laggard in usual training.


    Yunjing died of thirst.


    She began to be glad that the person who came here was her, not her sister. If she was her sister, she would certainly not be able to bear this kind of devil like training.


    Cloud Jing falls in the last thing, Ning Jinxuan and Yuan Lao all see in the eye.


    Ning Jinxuan is afraid to be the only one who knows that Yunjing is a woman, because Yunjing is not gregarious. She is always dressed in black and often hangs her head slightly, so that no one can see whether her neck has a laryngeal knot. If not for her deliberately want to attract the attention of Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan afraid is also don''t know she is a woman.


    "That short man doesn''t know how he was sent here. Look at their height of at least 175 cm. She''s only 170 cm. Her training is good at ordinary times. Now she''s obviously lost to them in long-distance running."


    Old Yuan said to Ning Jinxuan, "this short man is not gregarious. After coming in for such a long time, I heard that he didn''t say a word with them. When he saw me, he just nodded his head."


    Yunjing is a woman. She speaks clearly. Even if she lowers her voice, it''s hard to muddle through in front of these smart people. In order not to be found out of her daughter''s body, she doesn''t speak.


    "Mr. Yuan, height doesn''t decide anything."


    Ning Jinxuan stares at Yun Jing.


    "Usually she trains well. Tomorrow you arrange them to fight against each other. I''ll see how their Kung Fu is." Ning Jinxuan said, holding the unfinished watermelon to stand up, out of the sun umbrella, straight toward the cloud net.


    People see Ning Jinxuan came over, a little surprised, but dare not stop at the foot.


    "You, come here."


    Ning Jinxuan stands at the edge of the runway and waves to the cloud.


    Yunjing thought he was kind enough to give her a watermelon to eat. She was tired and trotted over with sweat. When she stopped in front of Ning Jinxuan, she gasped for breath. Her sight was not at Ning Jinxuan, but at the big watermelon that Ning Jinxuan was holding.


    In the past summer, my sister always made watermelon ice for her to eat. She didn''t like to eat it. She was different from her sister. She liked raising small animals. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She could do a lot of food. She liked to make money.


    At the moment, she really want to rob Ning Jinxuan''s big watermelon, even the skin to eat.


    "I can''t run." For cloud net eyes only big watermelon, Ning Jinxuan don''t mind, he asked cloud net with a smile, "if you think you can''t stand, do you want to leave?"


    Yunjing hard to move the line of sight from the big watermelon to Ning Jinxuan''s face, the dark and cold eyes and Ning Jinxuan''s black eyes on the bottom of the eyes have a bit of anger.Ning Jinxuan smile, "ah, still have gas, how, you run more than 3000 meters are not happy? Or that sentence, can''t stand, can put forward to give up, I told them, throw you into the sea, swim back. For the sake of being a woman, I''ll give you another life buoy


    "Have you finished?" Yun Jing asked coldly.


    "That''s it."


    Yunjing immediately turned around and ran again.


    "If you can get a watermelon from me, I''ll give it to you." Ning Jinxuan said suddenly.


    Next moment, cloud net Huo ground turns around, stare at Ning Jinxuan coldly, ask coldly: "is this really true?"


    Ning Jinxuan hehe smile, "a man, a big husband, said to be able to do."


    Yunjing is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent. Last time in the woods, Ning Jinxuan beat her head with the bottom of a pot. She didn''t even have the chance to fight back. She knew that she was far from Ning Jinxuan''s opponent. But she was thirsty and hungry. The watermelon she didn''t like to eat in the past was Xiandan. As long as she got it, she could become an immortal.


    "If you can get my watermelon, you won''t have to run for the remaining eight laps." Ning Jinxuan added a temptation.


    Cloud net two words don''t say to hand, no, foot, she unexpectedly is a foot toward Ning Jinxuan footwall kick.


    Ningjinxuan but easily to avoid.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t fight back. He just dodges. Yunjing''s attack is more and more fierce. He still dodges. Yunjing can''t even touch his clothes, let alone grab the watermelon. In order to fill his stomach and avoid running eight laps in the hot sun, Yunjing does not give up.


    Seeing her appearance of not reaching her goal, Ning Jinxuan was very funny. She dug two mouthfuls of watermelon meat to eat when dodging, and said deliberately: "it''s really sweet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Yunjing is annoyed with Ning Jinxuan in her heart, but she still has a pretty face on her face and uses all she has learned. It can be said that she has done everything in order to grab a watermelon. Ning Jinxuan to the end only in place to dodge is not safe, he simply holding watermelon to run.


    Yunjing immediately catches up.


    Ning Jinxuan runs to the seaside.


    Yunjing is in hot pursuit.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Yuan Lao stares at the direction of the two people''s disappearance. He is thoughtful. It seems that the young master of Jinxuan teases the short man because he doesn''t like the short man. He also lets the short man show his skill in advance. The man who will fight with the short man tomorrow will be lucky.


    It''s going to knock the short guy to the ground.


    Ning Jinxuan runs to a big rock by the sea and stops. He turns to see it, but Yunjing doesn''t come after him. He thinks that woman is a woman after all, and her physical ability is too poor.


    Yunjing ran after Ning Jinxuan for a while, but she didn''t want to chase any more. Instead, she turned into the wild fruit forest and had a chance to get out of the public''s sight. If she didn''t take the opportunity to pick some wild fruits to satisfy her thirst, she would be a fool.


    Although watermelon is also very attractive to her at the moment, she knows that her physical loss is serious. If she does not add some water, she will not have a chance to grab the watermelon.


    Like a monkey, Yunjing climbed up a tree flexibly and quickly picked a lot of wild fruits. These wild fruits are sour and sweet, and have enough water. They are hungry faster after eating. Even if they are full at that time, they will be very hungry soon.


    It''s probably an appetizer.


    Now, whatever wild fruit it is, eat it first.


    Gnawed several wild fruit, feel not so thirsty, cloud net feel disappear of strength gradually return to his body.


    "Zhizhi -"


    there are two big rats fighting in the distance.


    Yunjing''s eyes are bright. This is meat!


    She did not care to eat wild fruit any more. She broke off a branch as thick as two fingers from the tree. Then she went down the tree with her hands and feet, and walked cautiously toward the two fighting mice. The two mice fought fiercely. You bit me, I bit you.


    Yunjing in close distance, holding a branch, suddenly hit two mice.


    "Zhizhi -"


    the two mice who had been fighting inseparably were frightened and separated immediately.


    Yunjing''s action at the moment was divine speed. She kept beating one of the mice with a branch. She wanted to kill two mice at once, but she was distracted. She could only focus on one mouse, and the mouse she was staring at was soon paralyzed by her.


    Yunjing see another mouse is running away, but can see, she immediately chase after.


    In the end, the fleeing mouse was killed by her.


    Carrying a mouse as big as a kitten, Yunjing seems to see a fragrant roast duck.


    The mice on this island are really big.


    She hit two mice, enough for her to eat.


    I can''t imagine that one day, she will eat mice for a living.


    She took out a knife from her trouser pocket. Knowing that she had to rely on herself to live here, she began to learn from others. She always brought a knife to her body to kill her prey when she caught fish or hit wild chickens and rabbits.


    With the experience of killing snakes, Yunjing is much more skilled in killing two mice.


    He peeled off the skin of the mouse and opened his stomach again, but there was no water to wash it. After a few years, he lived a rich life. Looking at the two bloody mice, Yunjing decided to take them to the seaside to clean the blood. The sea water is salty. When the mouse meat washed with sea water is roasted, it may have a taste.


    "It turns out that you can''t catch up with me. Instead, you hide here to pick wild fruits and eat them." Leng Bu Ding rang out Ning Jin Xuan''s voice, startled cloud net almost fell two mice in the hand.


    Ning Jinxuan saw the two mice in her hand and stabbed her with words: "why don''t you eat the wild fruit? These two mice, you''re not afraid of rat plague."


    Yunjing was afraid that he would take away his two mice, so he hid behind his back and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if my progress is satisfactory."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "have you finished your six kilometers? If you slip away before you finish running, you will be punished if you are caught. If you run 12000 meters at that time, you will not be able to finish it even after dark. "


    Yunjing


    After half a ring, she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s the little Lord who told me not to run."


    Ning Jinxuan came, "did I say that? What did I say? " He has a shrewd eye.


    However, it is estimated that he was hungry and thirsty, so he ran after him and turned into the wild fruit forest.


    Yun Jing bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "when I finish eating, I will go to recognize the punishment." Fill your stomach first.


    Ning Jinxuan dug two spoonfuls of watermelon meat to eat. After listening to her, he looked at her for a moment, patted the watermelon and teased her: "the watermelon is in front of you. As long as you grab the watermelon, you don''t need to be punished. The two mice you caught are also left for you to eat. Otherwise, you can''t keep both of them. You should know that you are sneaking away."She didn''t steal. She just ran after him.


    The coach didn''t stop her.


    Now there are only two of them in the grove. As long as he doesn''t say, who knows she''s stolen away?


    Ning Jinxuan added: "you sneak to find food before you have free time. No matter what you find, you have to confiscate it. Take it." He reached out a hand and asked for Yunjing''s two mice.


    Yun Jing''s heart is itching with hatred.


    I think it will be better if it''s the young master of Ning Jinxuan. I don''t know it''s the young master of Ning Jinxuan. This man seems to be easier to get along with than the young master of Chengxuan. In fact, he is cold and arrogant.


    "Little Lord." Cloud net is always twinkling cold beautiful eyes soft a few minutes, even call Ning Jinxuan voice is soft, a pair of want to let Ning Jinxuan accommodation, don''t punish her.


    If she can''t eat, she can''t be thirsty, and if she has to run another 12000 meters, she will be tired to the ground.


    Ning Jinxuan still has a long hand.


    Yunjing hands the two mice to Ning Jinxuan. When Ning Jinxuan is about to pick them up, she pours on Ning Jinxuan. As long as Ning Jinxuan is knocked down, she can grab his watermelon. Then she turns the defeat into victory.


    Who knows ningjinxuan body a mistake, let her flutter empty, and her hands of two skinned mice also fell into the hands of Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing turned back and threw himself. Although he didn''t knock down Ning Jinxuan this time, she pulled his trouser leg. She wanted to drag him to the ground, but she tore his trouser leg off because she pulled it too hard.


    Hiss a sound, cloud net hand then more a piece of cloth.


    Ning Jinxuan jumped out a few steps away and said happily, "fortunately, my belt is tight. Otherwise, if you pull me like this, my trousers will be pulled down by you."


    Yunjing looks at the cloth in his hand and wants to beat the ground with grief and indignation. Is this man a human or a ghost? How can anyone be so quick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Ningjinxuan see himself was torn off a piece of cloth pants, this woman''s strength is also big, he so good pants were torn. He shook his trousers and asked the woman who was trying to beat the ground: "you have torn the bottom of my trousers. What do you say? There are no shopping malls or shops here. I only brought a few clothes here. Now, can I still wear these pants? "


    Yunjing knows that her current self is definitely not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent. Fortunately, her grandfather gave her and her sister a year ''.


    She got up from the ground and didn''t think about snatching the watermelon any more. As for the two mice that she hit, she swallowed her mouth in silence. Forget it, she would be filial to Ning Jinxuan, the young master.


    Oh, I want to eat meat.


    If my sister brought her a plate of stewed pork, she would definitely eat it all. She would not like to eat two pieces as before.


    "Does the young master have a needle and thread? I can mend your trouser legs if you have any stitches Yunjing held the cloth. The cloth was so good that she tore off a piece of it. It can be seen how powerful she was just now. Fortunately, she didn''t tear off the whole pants of Ning Jinxuan, otherwise she would feel embarrassed.


    Ning Jinxuan leaned back on a tree and looked at the two mice, "these two mice are really big. The island is obviously barren. How come the wild animals are always fat? I don''t know where they come from."


    Yun Jing pursed her lips and said, "this island is not deserted at all except that it has not been fully developed." There are only a few small houses on the top of the mountain, which are the largest.


    Although there are no fierce wild animals, there are still a lot of small wild animals. If not, they can not support these people. There are fish and shrimp in the sea, but they don''t have diving tools. They just rely on the fish to swim in the shoal. How many fish can they catch?


    In the final analysis, we still rely on eating wild fruits and killing small animals for a living.


    If not to carry out the mission, Yunjing will feel that this is a paradise on earth, far away from the noisy and contentious paradise.


    In the morning, I sit on the big stone beside the low rock to watch the sunrise on the sea. In the evening, I can watch the sunset and blow the sea breeze. I don''t know how comfortable it is.


    "Does the young master have a needle and thread?" Yunjing goes back to the topic just now.


    "I can''t come here with a needle and thread." Ning Jinxuan said so, in fact, he really took a needle and thread. After all, I''ve been trained here and stayed for a few years. I don''t know the living conditions here.


    He took all the daily necessities with him.


    Here, the clothes are worn out and mended by themselves.


    Let alone Ning Jinxuan with needle and thread, other people also with needle and thread set foot on this piece of island, cloud is not clear, just did not take.


    "No more watermelon?" Ning Jinxuan asked her with a smile, but Yunjing felt that his smile was a fake one. She had been in the business for several years. She could see whether others were laughing or not.


    "If you are inferior to others, you will be punished." Yun Jing said coldly.


    I really don''t want to rob watermelon any more.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs. Lengbuding throws the two skinned but not cleaned mice onto Yunjing. Yunjing''s clothes are covered with the blood of the mice. The smell of the blood makes her frown slightly. She doesn''t say anything, but catches the two mice quickly.


    "Take it to the beach to clean up the blood, and then take it back here to make a fire. I haven''t eaten rat meat for a long time. I miss it very much." It means to let Yunjing roast mouse meat for him to eat. Seeing that Yunjing''s face is not good-looking, she knows that she annoys him for robbing her food.


    Ning Jinxuan also laughed, "it''s normal here to grab other people''s food in order not to be hungry. Fortunately, all of you new people have the ability. So far, except you come here to pick wild fruits, they can find a way to fill their stomachs. There is no oil and salt. However, people eat meat suddenly, which is much better than your wild fruit ¡£ Training here is not ten days and a half months to leave, inspection is also diversified, but physical fitness is the most important


    He said nothing more.


    With Yunjing''s intelligence, Yunjing can understand the deep meaning of his words.


    Just a few days later, Yunjing herself felt that she had lost weight.


    If you let my sister see it, my sister will be heartbroken.


    Sister.


    Yunjing is a little worried when she thinks of her twin sister. Although her sister doesn''t have to come here, what she wants to get close to is Ning Chengxuan. Ning Jinxuan is so powerful. She always falls down in front of Ning Jinxuan. Ning Chengxuan is more ruthless. I''m afraid it''s hard for her sister to get close to Ning Chengxuan.


    Her cell phone was confiscated and she couldn''t even get in touch with her sister.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take one and I won''t eat all of you." Ning Jinxuan saw that Yunjing was thinner when he first met. He knew he was hungry and said he only needed a mouse.


    When Yunjing wanted to go, he added: "after all, you will run 12000 meters later. If you don''t let you eat something, you will be killed. It''s bad for my reputation."Yun Jing''s teeth itch with hatred.


    He was afraid that he should not rob her of her meat because of his bad reputation.


    What''s more, he thinks his reputation of Ning Jinxuan is very good on the road?


    Heart hate teeth itching, Yunjing or carrying two mice to the beach to clean blood.


    Her clothes were stained with blood, but it was not obvious that she had been wearing black clothes for years.


    When she came back to the woods, Ning Jinxuan had already made a fire, set up a rack, and was waiting for the roast mouse meat to eat. In addition, he also took out a few nests of birds from the tree.


    Cloud net see this in the heart belly Fei: so small bird even if even the hair to eat together are not enough to plug teeth.


    Who knows Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to eat birds. When he skillfully roasts rat meat, he glances at the birds and says to Yunjing, "these birds are for you to eat. You don''t think they are small now. When you raise them and kill them all, you can make a pot of soup. "


    Yunjing


    She sat down quietly opposite Ning Jinxuan and looked at him coldly.


    Ning brothers are mostly with their father rather Zhiyuan appearance, cold and hard enough, is not handsome enough. Lu Yongchun always complains that her two sons have not inherited her high looks. If she inherits her high looks, she may be robbed by someone else''s daughter when she is a teenager, and she doesn''t have to worry about not getting a daughter-in-law.


    However, the Ning brothers are not ugly, just can''t compare with several young masters of the Mu family.


    "I can''t feed myself. How can I feed them?" Cloud net is silent for a while, low cold ground said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Ning Jinxuan looks at her two eyes, the corners of her mouth bend out sarcastic smile, cloud net catch his sarcastic smile, pursed lips, but not language.


    She now knows that the second young master of Ning family is not much milder than the first young master, and may even be more ruthless than the first young master, but his ruthlessness is not as obvious as the first young master of Ning family.


    Ning Jinxuan roasted the rat meat, ate one by himself, and handed the other to Yunjing. Yunjing was a little flattered, but the surface was not obvious. It was still cold and cold.


    "Do you know what mice eat? Do you feel sick? "


    Ning Jinxuan gnaws at the mouse meat, while deliberately speaking disgusting Yunjing.


    If it was Yunjing before, she would have despised mouse meat. Now, what is more important than filling the stomach? She didn''t want to starve herself to death before she finished her task.


    Ning Jinxuan said he, even if the more said more disgusting, she still eat her.


    I have to say that Ning Jinxuan''s barbecue technology is quite good, even if there is no ingredients for him to add, the meat he roasts is also very delicious.


    Hungry for a few days did not eat meat Yunjing, three or two to eat her roast mouse, see Ning Jinxuan has not finished eating, she stares at, Ning Jinxuan blinks, deliberately asked her: "still want to eat?"


    Yunjing did not answer.


    "After you have run 12000 meters, I can take you to the farthest mountain, where there are so many small animals. If you have enough skills, you may be able to hunt a pheasant or hare to ensure you have enough food."


    Cloud net still don''t speak, also don''t want to sit in Ning Jinxuan''s opposite, looking at him to eat, she got up and left.


    Go back and accept the punishment.


    She can go by herself. He doesn''t have to take it with her.


    He took it with him. He wanted to share half of the prey she had hunted. Yunjing didn''t want to share it with him again.


    I can''t help it. The living conditions here are so hard. I have to depend on myself.


    "In the evening, I''ll send my trousers to you to mend them for me." Ning Jinxuan said to the back of Yunjing.


    Yunjing wants to say that she doesn''t have a needle and thread. How can she mend it?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t say a word.


    Now the weather is getting stronger, she can borrow a pair of scissors and cut off the other leg of his trousers to make them become mid leg pants. He can wear them cooler. Moreover, it can be completed faster without mending. She is not good at sewing.


    After Yunjing left, Ning Jinxuan finished eating the roast mouse, and then climbed up a tree to look into the distance from the tree, but vaguely could see the group of new people running, and also could see the figure of Yunjing walking towards Mr. Yuan.


    Ning Jinxuan leans on the tree trunk, takes out his mobile phone and calls his elder brother.


    When Ning Chengxuan answered the phone, he asked his elder brother in a low voice: "brother, how is the matter that I ask you to check?" He was sent here to stay in town, which is delicious. In fact, here, he can no longer arrange the people below to help him investigate others.


    I can only ask my brother to help.


    Ning Chengxuan one hand with a mobile phone, one hand with a pen, in the document signed his name.


    No matter where he is, he is busy. As soon as his father saw him coming back, he immediately threw the Ning group to him, while his father ran to his mother''s company as an errand.


    "Uncle Yinying hasn''t given me the result yet." Now the information department is still in charge of Yinying. In the future, Ning Zhiyuan will retire, and Ning Chengxuan will be in charge. He will choose a new Department boss from the elite.


    Ning Chengxuan answered his brother coldly, "I''m also checking our new neighbor''s details."


    Ning Jinxuan asked his brother to investigate Yunjing. Yunjing didn''t seem to be the flame gate''s person. His hands were slender and white, but he seemed to have been enjoying the happiness all the time. Ninety nine percent of the flame gate elites were orphans. They had been trained and raised in various departments of flame gate, so they couldn''t keep their hands white and tender.


    Even if it is the female in their door, no one can keep the white tender hand like Yun Jing.


    Thinking of his grandfather pushing him to a desert island, where there is another Yunjing dressed as a man, Ning Jinxuan has to doubt his grandfather''s intention. He wants to find out the identity of Yunjing first. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" will win a hundred battles. If he can''t even investigate the background of Yunjing, who knows why Yunjing appears here?


    "New neighbor? Which one next door has moved out? " Ning Jinxuan asked curiously.


    "The Lin family has moved away, and now it is a young woman named Yunzheng who lives in their house."


    Cloud Zheng? Yunjing?


    Are these two women related? Or are they all surnamed Yun?


    "Did you find out, big brother?" Ning Jinxuan more curious, can let his elder brother take the initiative to investigate, want to be a character, let his elder brother attach importance to.


    Ning Chengxuan said.


    "How about it?"


    Ning Chengxuan stopped to look at the document, low cold ground should be: "no problem." The background of Yunzheng''s family is pure, and there are traces to check, so there is no doubt about it. Yunzheng''s grandfather is a well-known rich businessman in a country. Her sister helps her grandfather with his business. However, her sister usually shows people as a man, but she hasn''t been found out for so many years.If it wasn''t for their powerful information network, they didn''t know that Yunzheng''s sister was not his brother.


    "Is her sister Yunjing?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s Yunjing, but it''s not your one." Ning Chengxuan knew his brother''s suspicion, and he said directly, "now Yunjing is still taking care of their business, and has not left."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Since the two old foxes in the back want to calculate the four younger generations, they have arranged everything.


    True Yunjing is on a desert island, and fake Yunjing is to erase Ning Jinxuan''s suspicion of existence. It uses face changing technique, which is actually superb makeup technique.


    "That may be a coincidence." According to the investigation results of big brother, Ning Jinxuan will not doubt that there is something wrong with him. "Brother, how are our parents?"


    Ning Chengxuan said, "it''s very good. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can I not miss my parents? It''s my parents. I have to tell my grandfather that I miss my parents. I want to leave the island. This place where birds don''t lay eggs. When I left, I said I would never come back again. As a result "


    Ning Jinxuan is full of resentment.


    "If you walk around the woods, you can definitely get a lot of eggs. It''s not a place where birds don''t lay eggs."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Big brother is good, now sitting in the spacious and bright office, driving luxury cars, eating delicacies, he?


    He told his father that he would take over Ning''s group in advance. I wonder if his father would call him back as the head of the gate?


    "My mom''s new product is coming on the market again. I''m preparing for the new product launch. Dad has helped me." Ning Chengxuan, who doesn''t know his brother''s mind, "you don''t expect my father, I''m here to help him share, where he will think of you, my father''s heart is only my mother."


    Fortunately, their mother is their mother, otherwise the father dotes on his wife like this, which is the son''s weight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Ning Jinxuan Well, grandfather has already blocked his way back.


    Well, uncle Yinying can''t find out. He will find out by himself. One day, he will know the real purpose of Yunjing''s presence here. At the same time, he is also bored. Someone can help him get rid of the boredom.


    "OK, brother. Are you still in the company? It''s so late. " Ning Jinxuan suddenly thought that it was day here, and it was night abroad. Even if he could not see people, he could guess that big brother was busy in the company.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his left wrist to look at the time and answered his younger brother coldly: "do you think I''m free? You are much more free on a desert island than I am. "


    He is a busy man.


    No matter where you go, there''s a lot of work to do.


    If he could, he didn''t want to take over the flame door.


    With so many industries, even if there are many elites at the bottom, there are still mountains of things to deal with.


    Still younger brother is better than him, as long as you take care of Ning''s group.


    Ning Jinxuan giggled, "that elder brother goes back to have a rest early, don''t be tired. When I''m away, I''m tired. "


    With that, he quickly hung up.


    Every day, although he did not finish his leisure meeting, he couldn''t finish his work.


    After such a comparison, Ning Jinxuan didn''t complain any more and felt that his grandfather preferred him.


    After my brother hung up the phone, Ning Chengxuan didn''t work overtime. He didn''t know it was late at night. No one reminded him that he was busy until the middle of the night.


    Soon after, Ning Chengxuan drove away from Ning group.


    As soon as he left, the guard on duty breathed a sigh of relief and finally went to sleep in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng.


    Er Xiaofeng only stayed in the hospital for three days before leaving hospital.


    But after discharge, he did not recuperate in the villa, but let Lingbo send him to the company every day.


    Because his foot injury has not fully recovered, at noon, he does not go out to eat or order takeout, but waits for Lin Yi to deliver food to him.


    At noon that day, Lin Yi made lunch ahead of time, packed it with a heat preservation lunch box and went out with it.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s so early today." When Xiao Luo saw that Lin Yi was going out, he said casually that Lin Yi would not go out until 12 o''clock. Today, Lin Yi went out before 11 o''clock. She also asked Lin Yi, "the soup made by President Lin smells delicious. Is there anything else? Can you give me a bowl? "


    Lin Yi chuckled. "I knew you were greedy. There was still something in the pot. Go and serve it yourself. Don''t think the soup I made is not good


    Xiao Luo laughs, "the soup that Lin Zong boils is not as good as Xiaoyao''s, it''s a little bit lighter. If we change this aspect, it will be very good to drink."


    "Don''t eat so salty. It''s better to be light."


    Er Xiaofeng is still a wounded person now. She has put less salt than before, whether it is cooking soup or cooking.


    "I went to Fengyi group first. You can look at the store and call me if you have any problems." Lin Yi confessed a few words to Xiao Luo and left with a lunch box.


    Xiao Luo answered in the back.


    Knowing that she sent meals to Fengyi group every day, she mostly waited until Er Xiaofeng came back together after work. Unless there was something to look for her, she would come back in advance.


    Lin Yi went out ahead of time today because she was worried about the traffic jam like yesterday. The traffic jam was too severe yesterday. When she delivered the food to the company, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Er Xiaofeng was very hungry.


    Er Xiaofeng, who didn''t know that Lin Yi had delivered meals in advance, felt that his neck was aching all morning, so he stopped working on his head, leaned back on the chair and turned his chair back and forth. He did not know how long it took. He stopped and his eyes fell on the tall fortune tree in his office.


    After the new year, the business of Linyi flower shop was weak, especially the purchase of potted flowers was less.


    Er Xiaofeng turned his eyes, then stood up and took up his drinking cup. There was no water in the cup. He walked out of his desk and went to the tea room to fetch water. He filled a cup of boiling water and came out again.


    When he came to the pot of fortune tree, er Xiaofeng did not rush to water it. Instead, he looked at the tree and said to himself, "you, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you don''t drown you, my wife''s business is not good."


    Also thanks to his those men in order to help his wife, came up with this bad trick.


    Er Xiaofeng was about to pour boiling water on the fortune tree when he heard a knock on the door. He thought it was the general manager you. He said, "come in."


    The cup of warm water in hand still wants to pour into the flowerpot.


    "Fortune tree doesn''t need to be watered every day. When I came yesterday, I watered it for you. I don''t need to water it today." I didn''t expect that the person who came in was Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng''s cup of water was boiling water. Seeing Er Xiaofeng standing in front of the flowerpot to water the flowers, she said something.


    Er Xiaofeng was so surprised that his hand shook. The water in the cup was splashed on the back of his hand. It was so hot that he didn''t dare to cry. Before Lin Yi came near, he quickly retracted his hand and put the cup to his mouth. He didn''t care that the water in the cup was still boiling hot and poured it fiercely.If he doesn''t finish drinking, Lin Yi will know that the water in his glass is boiling water.


    Water the flowers with boiling water. How can flowers survive?


    Lin Yi will know what''s bothering her for many years. With her love for flowers, it''s strange not to annoy him.


    When Lin Yi saw Er Xiaofeng drinking water fiercely, she didn''t doubt it. She came over with the insulated lunch box, went to the sofa, put the lunch box on the tea table, and then went to get the chopsticks. After cleaning, she went back to the sofa, opened the lid of the insulated lunch box, and poured out the food and soup.


    "Wife, why is it so early today?"


    Er Xiaofeng finished drinking a cup of boiling water, which made his tongue ache. He had to pretend that nothing happened. He wanted to put the cup down. Lin Yi took the cup from his hand and touched it with his fingers. It was hot. Lin Yi put it on the tea table and helped him sit down.


    "I was afraid of another traffic jam, so I came early today."


    Lin Yi put the soup in front of him and asked him to drink it. Then she sat down opposite him.


    Every day when she brought food, she would accompany him to eat. She poured half a cup of soup for herself, and felt that the water cup she put down took up a little space, so she took it away. There is still the residual temperature of boiling water on the cup, which makes Lin Yi feel it again through contact.


    Lin Yi suddenly stopped.


    When she knocked on the door and came in, er Xiaofeng looked like he was going to water the fortune tree. When he heard her, he began to drink the water. The water cup was still hot, indicating that he had just drunk boiling water, but he had to pour it into the flowerpot


    Isn''t he going to water fortune tree with boiling water?


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Yi''s thoughtful appearance, er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi, "is it uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "It''s OK."


    Lin Yi has a guess in his heart, but he is not in a hurry to ask Er Xiaofeng, and continues to eat with ER Xiaofeng as if nothing had happened.


    Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi with some vegetables and said heartily, "wife, you eat more meat. Recently, you have lost a lot of weight in order to take care of me. I feel heartache." Lin Yi is thin at first. There is something wrong with her. She will be thinner.


    Lin Yi also gave him vegetables and said, "you''re OK. If you want to talk about me, can you touch your own face? Is it more than my meat? You have to come to work to heal your wounds at home. Fengyi group has been established for so many years, you are not in the same normal operation


    "It''s boring at home. You don''t want to accompany me every day." There is something in his words.


    Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words and asked her to accompany him. He always took her to bed.


    There''s still a wound on her leg. I can''t let him stop. I''ll take the opportunity to wipe her dry. Er Xiaofeng is so presumptuous. First, he is young and just tasted the sweetness. Second, he is anxious to make Lin Yi pregnant.


    Even if two people have already obtained the certificate, Lin Yi will not be pregnant for one day, and the stone in Lin Yi''s heart will not fall down.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want her to always bear the pressure of having children. If she can have a baby early, she will naturally relax.


    "And some soup. You drink it." After Er Xiaofeng finished a bowl of soup, Lin Yi poured the last bit of soup in his lunch box into his soup bowl.


    Er Xiaofeng heart sweet silk silk, "thank you wife."


    Lin Yi laughs, "we are husband and wife, why are you so polite? If you really want to say thank you, it''s me who thanks you for giving me more opportunities to practice cooking." To help him deliver meals and make soup for him every day is to practice his cooking skills?


    "My wife makes all kinds of delicious dishes. In a word, I like to eat them." Er Xiaofeng''s typical affectionate drink is full, as long as Lin Yi is around, let him drink boiled water, he thinks it is sweet.


    "Eat it."


    Lin Yi put vegetables in his bowl again.


    Lin Yi never had a big appetite. He didn''t eat much and was soon full.


    Er Xiaofeng ate the rest of the food, even the juice to eat a clean, mouth also said that can not waste the fruits of Linyi''s labor.


    Lin Yi does the dishes washing. Er Xiaofeng''s legs are inconvenient. If his legs are convenient, Lin Yi can only sit and pick his teeth.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Wife, can you call me husband?" Er Xiaofeng heard Lin Yi calling him outside, but he couldn''t help saying something.


    Lin Yi didn''t change her words. She continued to say, "how long have you been here? Is there three months? "


    "No, it''s only been more than a month. What''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng walks to the door of the bathroom and leans on the door to watch Lin Yi wash dishes and chopsticks in the bathroom.


    "The potted flowers that your company bought from my florist will die together every three months. The first two and a half months are good, and the latter half will die quickly. This problem has been tangled with me for several years. I want to know how long it has been since the last change of potted flowers. I have to pay attention to the potted flowers in your company. This time, we must find them The cause of death. "


    Er Xiaofeng heart surprised, Lin Yi is not stupid, just when she came in, he was about to water the flowers with boiling water, she saw, is not doubt? No, he''s finished the cup of boiling water, she should not suspect it?


    "It is estimated that there are too many computers and too much radiation in the company. These potted flowers have been shot to death." Er Xiaofeng calmly replied that Lin Yi didn''t catch him watering the flowers with boiling water.


    Lin Yi washed the dishes and lunch boxes, took them out and put them away. Then she helped Er Xiaofeng back to the sofa, helped him sit down, and scolded him: "your foot injury is not completely good, don''t walk around all the time."


    "A slight injury will not get in the way."


    Lin Yi suddenly took the cup he had just drunk and put it in front of him.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her action, her heart beat faster, but her face didn''t change. Anyway, she was the owner of Er''s family, and her strength was enough.


    "Xiaofeng, when I come in, you are going to water the fortune tree." Lin Yi tilted her head and stared at Er Xiaofeng. "Just now when I took over your water cup, I could feel the heat left on the water cup, indicating that the water in your cup is hot."


    Er Xiaofeng calmly nodded, "it''s warm. I''m thirsty. I poured a glass of water to drink."


    "But you just wanted to water the tree. Can it live if you water it with boiling water?" Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng look at each other. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t have any confusion in his eyes. Lin Yi is angry. If she hadn''t come to the company in advance and accidentally saw that scene, and given her another four years, she would not have found the cause of the collective death of Fengyi group''s potted flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "wife, I''m not an idiot. How can I live if I water a fortune tree with boiling water?"


    "Then tell me, why do you water the fortune tree with boiling water? Don''t quibble. You want to drink water. If I didn''t come, your cup of boiling water would be poured on the fortune tree Lin Yi is cold.


    She had never raised flowers before, and she was a blind girl. Even if the flowers were bright, she did not know what color the flowers were. Later, er Xiaofeng took her to the celebrity garden. In order to find a job for her, he bought a lot of potted flowers. She groped for the flowers every day and gradually became fond of growing flowers.After seeing the light again, after investigating the market, she opened a flower shop.


    She has been raising flowers for several years. However, the flowers she has carefully cultivated can not live for three months. She can''t understand. It is normal for people who can''t raise flowers to raise sunflowers if they are dead.


    However, the potted flowers of Fengyi group died as soon as three months passed, and none of them survived.


    She thought it was a sick flower. Now she knew that her flower was good. It was the people of Fengyi group who watered the flower with boiling water that the flower would die.


    Er Xiaofeng has not been here for a long time, but Fengyi group is his property. Mr. you and others are his subordinates and are ordered to act.


    "Wife, I, I''m really drinking water." Er Xiaofeng didn''t expect that because of the residual temperature on the water cup, Lin Yi wanted to understand the cause of flower death.


    Lin Yi looks at him coldly.


    Er Xiaofeng is in a hurry. If Lin Yi is angry, he will take the lead.


    "Wife, what I say is true. After the basin of fortune tree is sent to my office, I seldom water it. It is usually watered by the secretary or cleaner. Recently, you come every day, and you take care of it for me." Er Xiaofeng admitted that he knew the cause of the death of the flowers earlier than Lin Yi, but he had not really watered the potted flowers with boiling water.


    Well, what he thought just now, but Lin Yi came, and his mind was gone.


    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t admit his death and no longer asked questions. Huo Di got up from the sofa and walked in front of him.


    He did not say that if she went to ask other people, there were so many people in Fengyi group, she would not believe that she could not ask the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng anxiously took Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi looked down at him and asked him, "do you want to admit it or not? All potted flowers in your company die every three months. Did you water them with boiling water


    "It''s not me. I really haven''t watered it." Er Xiaofeng carefully pulled her back to her side and sat down, holding her hand tightly. He was not able to move. If she ran like this, he would not catch up.


    He said this is tantamount to admitting that all potted flowers were killed by boiling water?


    "Wife, I, I let you come up and tell you, don''t go, OK?" Er Xiaofeng knows that he has revealed something. If he conceals it, Lin Yi will be even more angry. He can only let you explain.


    Lin Yi tried to pull back her hand, but he held on.


    Unable to take back her hand, Lin Yi gave up. She said, "OK, you can ask Mr. you to explain to me how many potted flowers he has poured out over the years."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly took out his mobile phone and called Mr. you. After a few words with Mr. you, he hung up.


    Mr. you still has to eat out. After receiving the phone call from the owner, he rushed back to the company. However, he was so worried that he thought about how to explain to his wife? We must tell the truth. We can''t hide it any more.


    Anyway, they are all in order to help the housewife. The potted flowers have been sold to them, and they have paid as usual. How to deal with the potted flowers is their business.


    Even so, when you enter the president''s office and see the president holding on to his wife''s hand nervously, his wife is not angry, but his face is very cold, so you know that it''s not good to deal with the aftermath.


    "Master, Madame."


    Mr. you came over and laughed and called out to them.


    Lin Yi motioned president you to sit down.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak. Anyway, she was holding on to Lin Yi''s hand, so that she would not run away in anger.


    "Mr. you, we have known each other for more than four years. You have always taken good care of my florist. I am very grateful to you. Today, I just want to ask, "how did the potted flowers in your company die?" Lin Yi''s heart was on fire, but his face was calm.


    She loves flowers, and every pot of flowers can be cultivated successfully and raised well, which has devoted her painstaking efforts.


    Although opening a florist to sell flowers is also to make money, she is still heartbroken to know that others have watered the flowers to death. In particular, Fengyi group has a large demand. If we change potted flowers four times a year, she and her assistants have to spend more efforts to cultivate more potted flowers.


    As a result, they treat her flowers like this.


    Even if they want her to make more money.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that her flower shop business is getting better and better is the result of her efforts. Since Er Xiaofeng came here and knew that he was the president of Fengyi group, Lin Yi did not have that sense of achievement. It turned out that he was always there to help her succeed.


    Now I know that in order to make her florist''s business better, she even came up with such a bad move, watering the flowers with boiling water!


    Mr. you looked at Er Xiaofeng, and Lin Yi said, "Mr. you, you don''t need to look at your master any more. I came here ahead of time today for fear that the traffic jam would starve your master. As a result, when I came in, I saw that your master was trying to water the fortune tree with a cup of boiling water. I helped him water it yesterday, and told him not to water it every day. As a result, he saw that it was me and drank water quickly If I hadn''t taken over the cup in his hand, I felt that the temperature of the cup was still hot, and I was still wondering why the potted flowers of your company would die in three months


    You always laughs, but in the heart in the stomach Fei: how is the master so careless.


    "Well, madam, we bought all the flowers, and we paid for them. We never owed my wife a cent..." In the middle of you''s speech, he was staring at Er Xiaofeng. He quickly changed his words and said with a smile: "madam, we are also kind-hearted. When madam started to run a florist, she always lost money. We were worried and wanted to help her. That''s why we came up with such a bad idea. This is what we have come up with. It has nothing to do with the owner, who never knew before. "


    That''s the truth.


    Er Xiaofeng nods fiercely, "wife, you always said is the fact, I really don''t know before coming over."


    "You mean, you came here and knew? Now that you know why you don''t stop them, you want to drown all the potted plants in your office? Is it because the business in my shop has been a little weak recently? Er Xiaofeng, you just don''t believe me? "


    Lin Yi''s face turned red and angry.


    Her efforts, in their eyes are all their help, she wants to stand up on her own.


    She was moved to learn that Er Xiaofeng had helped her for so many years. After being moved, she is depressed. Is she so useless?


    "Wife, I, I..." Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Because Lin Yi is right.


    He just thought that Lin Yi''s shop business had been a little weak recently, so he wanted to water the flowers with boiling water. He didn''t know that he would be taken seriously by her.


    Er Xiaofeng thought sadly that he would not be in a hurry to return to the company and stay in fengyiyuan to recuperate. She would take care of him at home every day."Madam, we are all kind-hearted. Don''t blame the owner. It''s the first time you go to your store to buy potted flowers. It''s what we mean after that." I know that once the wife is angry, the owner will be flustered, and the lady looks very gentle. In fact, she is very hard-natured and angry, and it is difficult to coax her back.


    Mr. you really wants to take all the blame on him.


    Lin Yi stands up. She wants to go back and be quiet.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng cried nervously, "wife, I''m sorry, it''s not mine. Don''t be angry. I promise I won''t let them water the flowers like that in the future."


    "I want to go back, Xiaofeng. Let go."


    Lin Yi pulled Er Xiaofeng''s finger and said, "this matter, don''t say. You bought the flowers with your money. How to raise them is your business. But from now on, the flowers in my florist will not be sold to you again. "


    With that, she pulled and shook Er Xiaofeng''s hand and walked away quickly.


    "Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up and ran after her. When he was worried, he would call his name, "Lin Yi, let''s talk about it, Lin Yi."


    "I said, I want to go back, you don''t follow." Lin Yi didn''t look back, but her pace quickened, and ER Xiaofeng couldn''t catch up with her.


    General manager you helps Er Xiaofeng to stop Lin Yi from leaving. Lin Yi stares at him coldly and says in a cold voice, "if you block my way again, you will move out of Fengyi garden."


    Mr. you


    After getting the certificate, Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have moved into fengyiyuan to live with ER Xiaofeng.


    If she moves out from inside, er Xiaofeng will be more flustered.


    General manager you finally moved away and let Lin Yi open the door of the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    From the Fengyi group, Lin Yi did not return to the store, but went to the suburbs, her flower and tree farm.


    She doesn''t care if Er Xiaofeng has made more than ten phone calls, but she doesn''t answer. Instead, he stops calling. Instead, he sends a message. She doesn''t return, and ER Xiaofeng is silent.


    Knowing that she was angry, what he said was useless. It was better to wait for her to calm down and get rid of her anger, and then he would look for her.


    Lin Yi stayed in the flower and tree farm all day, but she didn''t come back when it was dark.


    There is a house built in the flower and tree farm. It is for the workers in the flower and tree farm. Sometimes Lin Yi doesn''t go back and will live here.


    She stayed at the flower and tree farm tonight.


    Er Xiaofeng waits in the florist until he doesn''t see Lin Yi back at night. He is worried and keeps calling Lin Yi again.


    But Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    Lin Yao saw that his brother-in-law was upset, and his sister was not there. When he came back from school, he found something wrong. But he asked his brother-in-law several times and didn''t say why. At the moment, he saw his brother-in-law''s sad face and took his mobile phone away from his ear again. Lin Yao asked with concern, "brother Er, did you quarrel with my sister?"


    Er Xiaofeng reached out and rubbed his brother-in-law''s head, "Xiao Yao is so big."


    Lin Yao


    He''s so old, but my brother doesn''t know it now.


    "Xiao Yao, your sister and I got the marriage certificate. Although we haven''t had a wedding yet, we are legal husband and wife. You have to call me brother-in-law instead."


    "Well, brother-in-law, can you tell me what happened to you and my sister? My elder sister doesn''t answer the phone, even what I called in the past. You have made countless phone calls in front of me. Every time you are lost, if you two don''t quarrel, how can my sister not answer your phone And it was so late that my sister didn''t come back.


    He asked the little Luo elder sister, his elder sister near noon to send the meal to elder brother.


    After that, my sister never came back.


    "Xiao Yao, has your sister ever been angry with you? If she''s mad, what do you do? " Er Xiaofeng''s hand is still on Lin Yao''s head. When asking questions, he rubbed his head.


    Lin Yao didn''t like him to think of himself as a dog and took his hand.


    "My brother really quarreled with my sister? I''m very obedient. My sister never gets angry with me Lin Yao''s words made Er Xiaofeng jealous.


    Lin Yi''s sister and brother are very affectionate. She really won''t be angry with her brother. Lin Yao is also a sensible person.


    Er Xiaofeng is jealous that he is not as important as his brother-in-law in his wife''s heart.


    "Brother, tell me first, what did you do to make my sister angry? You said, I can help you think of a way to coax my sister Lin Yao asks curiously, you know elder brother Er always dotes on elder sister, how willing to make elder sister angry?


    Er Xiaofeng Jun face slightly embarrassed, he lowered his voice in my brother-in-law''s ear said: "the problem of flowers."


    "The problem of flowers? What flower? "


    "The flower of the heart."


    Flower heart?


    Lin Yao suddenly thought of it askew. He glared at Er Xiaofeng and said, "brother Er, you and my sister have managed to get to this day. It''s not long before the wedding ceremony has been held. Who are you? She''s better than my sister? "


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t laugh or cry. He flicked his finger to Lin Yao''s forehead and said: "I mean the flower of Huaxin, but I didn''t say that I''m Huaxin. How can I be Huaxin? I''ve been defending myself for your sister for so many years. Except for your sister, I don''t have a second woman."


    Lin Yao felt the pain of playing by him. Elder brother''s hand was really strong. "Brother Er didn''t say it clearly. I couldn''t complain that I wanted to be crooked. For a man like my brother, I don''t know how many women miss you outside. Living in the hospital, there are many people who don''t know and take their daughter to see you."


    Er Xiaofeng Xiaoyao, you are a child. What do you know. In short, I only have your sister in my heart. Well, it''s because I didn''t make it clear to you that the potted flowers in our company change every three months. Isn''t your sister always looking for the cause of the death of those potted flowers? "


    Lin Yao nodded, "yes, not only my sister, we all want to know the reason."


    Lin Yao is a clever boy. When Er Xiaofeng said this, he immediately connected the matter with ER Xiaofeng. He asked Er Xiaofeng carefully: "brother Er, can''t you do something wrong? Then my sister knew the truth, so my sister ran away from home in a rage? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned red.


    Lin Yao knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He also said to ER Xiaofeng angrily, "brother Er, how can you do that? Do you know how much effort my sister devoted to feeding those flowers? At first, we didn''t have much experience. We didn''t have a florist. We bought from others. My sister also raised many potted plants. The flowers were not good, so she developed potted plants and died. My elder sister turns over the book by herself, and then slowly gropes and sums up the experience. Slowly, the potted flowers in our shop will grow better and better. "


    "Xiaoyao, I didn''t do it myself." However, it is his fault to say who moved his hands and feet. It is he who let his hands take care of Lin Yi.Lin Yi runs a flower shop. What else can they do besides buy flowers? President you will come up with such a bad move.


    "In other words, brother Er, what did you do to make all potted flowers die in three months? We have been looking for this reason for more than four years, but we can''t find it out. My sister is most entangled. " After that, Lin Yao was curious about how Er Xiaofeng moved his hands and feet.


    It''s easy to say that a pot of flowers will die, but all the potted flowers in Fengyi group will die. All of them can''t be raised after three months. What''s your brother''s way to do it?


    Er Xiaofeng It''s boiling water. "


    Lin Yao gaped and looked at his brother-in-law.


    Water it!


    No wonder my sister can''t find the real reason for Hua''s death. It''s not a normal death. She was murdered.


    Poor potted flowers.


    No wonder my sister got angry and ran away from home after knowing the truth. Lin Yao was angry.


    For a long time, Lin Yao said to ER Xiaofeng: "elder brother, you are still good. For my sister, you can think of such a move. I learned it."


    Er Xiaofeng another ring finger to his forehead, scolded him: "also learned, do you want to learn from me, see how I am now, your sister ignored me all afternoon, now the night is deep, she does not come back, I do not know how long it will take to coax her."


    Lin Yao grinned, "you deserve it!"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Ten percent of my elder sister is in the flower and tree farm. There is a house over there. She will spend the night there, so my elder brother doesn''t have to worry about it." After knowing the reason, Lin Yao didn''t worry about his sister. He stood up and planned to move the flowers back. It was time to close the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Er Xiaofeng also stood up. Lin Yao said: "brother Er, your foot injury is not good. Sit down and don''t help. If it gets worse, my sister will blame me."


    Er Xiaofeng sat down again.


    "Xiao Yao, tell brother Er what to do to make your sister forgive me? My people do that to help you. " Er Xiaofeng can also guess that Lin Yi will go to the florist. He thinks that she will come back when it is dark, but he doesn''t expect to come back so late.


    Er Xiaofeng is anxious to ask for her forgiveness, but she doesn''t answer the phone or return the message. She doesn''t even answer her brother''s phone. It shows how angry she is.


    Can he go to her at this time?


    She said she wanted to be quiet when she left. He went to her. What if she was more angry?


    While carrying the flowerpot, Lin Yao replied: "when my sister''s anger is gone, I will come back naturally. My elder brother doesn''t have to worry too much. Although your people do that to help us, it''s my sister''s hard work to water four batches of flowers in a year. If my sister is allowed to choose, she would rather not make those money than you toss those flowers like this. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is apologetic.


    He can''t wait for Lin Yi to come back. He has to find Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng informs Ling Bo to come.


    Lingbo comes here soon. Er Xiaofeng asks him to help Lin Yao move all the flowerpots in first, and then asks Lingbo to send Lin Yao back to Fengyi garden first.


    Lin Yi lives in fengyiyuan, and her brother can no longer live alone in the store.


    Anyway, er Xiaofeng had already made psychological preparations. When he married Lin Yi, he had to raise his brother-in-law. When his brother-in-law was mature, he would buy a house for his brother-in-law. In this way, Lin Yao would have a home of his own.


    Ling Bo had known for a long time that the master and his wife had fallen out. He said, "master, I''ll arrange someone to pick up Xiao Yao. The master is really worried. When someone comes to pick up Xiao Yao, I''ll send the master to his wife."


    Lin Yao looked at the time and said with concern, "brother Er, it''s very late. My sister will be fine. You''d better go home with me. Don''t go to the flower and tree farm when it''s so late."


    "It''s OK. If I don''t go to your sister, I can''t sleep tonight. Since I can''t sleep, I''d better go to her and ask for her forgiveness and bring her back early." If Lin Yi is angry all the time, he will stay in the garden all the time. Lin Yao is a younger brother, but he doesn''t feel anything. Er Xiaofeng is a husband, which is quite unaccustomed to.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng insisted on going to his sister all night, Lin Yao stopped persuading him. However, he was still in the stomach complaining about Er Xiaofeng: when he wanted to do "bad things", he didn''t do a good job. His sister deserved it!


    Soon after, someone came to pick up Lin Yao.


    When Lin Yao is picked up, er Xiaofeng locks the door of the florist, and then asks Lingbo to send him to the suburban florist to find Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi, who stayed in the flower and tree farm, couldn''t sleep, even though she was busy all afternoon and was very tired.


    The phone rings again. There''s new information.


    Lin Yi turns around and thinks about it. She still takes her mobile phone and looks at the new information. It''s not Er Xiaofeng, but her younger brother Lin Yao. She tells her that Er Xiaofeng comes to see her all night.


    Put the mobile phone back to its original place, and Lin Yi turns over again, waiting for the call of Duke Zhou.


    But with ER Xiaofeng in mind, she still couldn''t fall asleep.


    Until a car stopped at the gate of the flower and tree farm, and there was no doorbell at the gate, the people on the car blared the horn and woke up the workers living here.


    Lin Yi was angry and helpless. She got up, changed her clothes and went out.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that Mr. Er is here." The door has not been opened, but the license plate number of the car, we are familiar with, see Lin Yi out, quickly tell Lin Yi.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll go out for a while." Lin Yi gently let everyone go to bed. Er Xiaofeng is looking for her. If she didn''t go out, he would keep honking the car horn, making everyone unable to rest.


    The work in the florist is heavier and more tired than Xiaoluo. All of us have been tired for a day. If we can''t even get a good sleep, Lin Yi will feel that his boss is treating workers harshly.


    Since Er Xiaofeng came over, Lin Yi has never stayed in the flower garden. When she came over during the day, she didn''t say a word. At night, she had no appetite. People saw that she had something on her mind. They asked her with concern, but she didn''t say anything.


    Now in the middle of the night, you always come.


    All of a sudden, it was Lin and er who were always in conflict.


    As soon as Lin Yi said it, everyone dispersed.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Yi went to open the door, but didn''t let Ling Bo drive the car in. He stood in the middle of the door all the time.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng got out of the car and quickly walked to Lin Yi. When he was approaching, he deliberately tilted his left foot, and he was about to fall down.


    "Master!"


    Lingbo screams, trying to reach out to help him, but he is still a little distance away from Er Xiaofeng. On the contrary, Lin Yi is closest to ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yi also sees that Er Xiaofeng has twisted his injured foot. When he wants to fall, he quickly reaches out to help him."Er Xiaofeng, your foot injury is not good, can''t you walk a little slower? I want to hurt and hurt to make my heart ache, right? I tell you, I don''t care Lin Yi scolds Er Xiaofeng with a black face, but the weak street lamp can reflect the tension and worry on her face.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to embrace her.


    Lin Yi refused him, "you let go!"


    "Wife, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I promise I won''t do it again. I''ll compensate you for those potted flowers? Don''t be angry with me, Lin Yi. If you are angry with me, I''ll be very scared. " Er Xiaofeng hugged her tightly and said, "wife, would you like to go back with me?"


    "Those potted flowers have been bought for you. It''s your business how you raise them. I said that I won''t deal with it again, but we won''t cooperate in the future." Mention those potted flowers, Lin Yi is still full of gas, "also, you are not allowed to change the way to help me, you have to believe me, I can rely on their own to get up."


    The reason why Lin Yi is angry is because of the potted flowers. The other reason is that the president you did this, which made her feel useless.


    "Well, well, I won''t change my way to help your florist in the future. I promise I won''t use boiling water to water the flowers. But if the flowers really die, you''d better sell two pots to me. My wife runs a flower shop, but I go to other flower shops to buy flowers. Isn''t that to tell others that there is something wrong with the flowers in my wife''s shop? That''s face slapping. I won''t do it. "


    Er Xiaofeng hugged his wife and did not have to worry about her running away, so he bargained with her.


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    What Er Xiaofeng said is also reasonable.


    "Wife, come home with me, will you?" Er Xiaofeng changed the topic and put on a soft tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "If you don''t come home with me, I''ll stay here. In short, I''ll be wherever you are. Ouch -- "


    er Xiaofeng suddenly gave a cry of pain. It was the movement of his foot. Just now he deliberately twisted it, which really made his injured foot hurt.


    Lin Yi listened to his cry and quickly broke away from his embrace. He squatted down to see his injured foot. He still scolded him: "how many times have you said that the injury is not good, you should not walk too much, you always don''t listen. You just want me to feel sad. I tell you, I don''t feel sad, I don''t feel sad."


    In fact, my heart aches to death.


    "Good wife, I don''t want to let you hurt. You see, it''s all on me."


    Lin Yiyin shook his leg and fell on the other side.


    After that, Lin Yi stood up and helped him go back. Er Xiaofeng immediately took her hand and said, "wife, will you go back with me?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He pulled the door open and pushed him inside. Er Xiaofeng didn''t let go. Fortunately, Lin Yi followed him to the car. Er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He twisted his foot intentionally. Although it would make his injured foot hurt more painful, and maybe it would be swollen, it was worth letting his wife go home with him.


    It seems that the bitter meat counter works better.


    "Lingbo, please close the door for me."


    Lin Yifen tells Ling Bo.


    "OK." Lingbo respectfully answer, the master of the bitter meat plan really useful, successfully let his wife follow home.


    When Lingbo is about to close the door, Lin Yi stops him again and she wants to get off the bus.


    Lingbo: have you changed your mind again?


    Er Xiaofeng quickly pressed Lin Yi on the back of the car seat. He was bitter with a handsome face and begged: "wife, come back with me, OK? I know you are still angry. When you go home, you can vent your anger as much as you want, even if you let me drink boiled water every day instead of giving me food. "


    Lin Yi pushed him angrily, "I want to drive my car out and drive back together."


    "You give Lingbo the car key, let Lingbo in and drive your car out." Er Xiaofeng still refused to let go, for fear that she would avoid him again under the pretext of driving.


    Lin Yi looked at his nervous face and said helplessly, "Er Xiaofeng, the car key is in my room. If you want Lingbo to come into my room, let him get the car key. "


    Of course, er Xiaofeng didn''t want to.


    In Fengyi garden, he and Lin Yi''s room, except for the two of them, no one else can go in. Even Lin Yao can''t step in.


    He is such a bully.


    Er Xiaofeng released Lin Yi and swept to Lingbo outside the car.


    Lingbo wants to become a transparent person at the moment. It''s better to let the owner of the house not see it.


    One day, he did not dare to enter his wife''s room. He knew how small the owner''s heart was.


    "You promise to come out after you take the car key, not an excuse to go in. Otherwise, your car will stay here. I have a lot of cars there. You can drive whatever you want. " Er Xiaofeng felt that the latter was better, so he ordered Lingbo to close the gate of the flower and tree farm regardless of Lin Yi''s choice.


    Lingbo also felt that the arrangement was very good.


    Lin Yi


    Forget it. He''s so scared. Let''s leave the car here.


    On the way to the city, er Xiaofeng kept apologizing to Lin Yi. On the contrary, Lin Yi couldn''t stand his repeated telling him to shut up, and her ears were quiet.


    Shut up is to shut up, but Er Xiaofeng does not let go, holding her tightly.


    It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I returned to fengyiyuan.


    Lingbo stopped the car and then ran away.


    Er Xiaofeng secretly praised: eye catching.


    Lingbo slipped, er Xiaofeng''s foot twisted, Lin Yi can only personally help him into the room.


    Other people also know about the contradiction between the young couple. Like Ling Bo, everyone has a tacit understanding. If they don''t come out to help, Lin Yi helps Er Xiaofeng in step by step.


    The lights in the hall are still on. It seems that everyone has deliberately kept them. They believe that the householder can coax his wife back. If the lady doesn''t come back, once the householder turns into a rogue, the wife will only have to follow her.


    Lin Yi helped Er Xiaofeng to the sofa and sat down.


    It''s even more swollen to lift her foot tomorrow. It''ll hurt her even more.


    "Sit down. I''ll get some medicine oil and wipe it for you." Lin Yi was angry with him again. At the moment, she was only in pain. She stood up and turned to get the medicine oil.


    Er Xiaofeng also wanted to stand up. She seemed to have long eyes behind her and scolded him: "if you don''t listen to me and walk around, I''ll really ignore you."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately sat upright like a primary school student in class, and did not dare to take another step.


    People who are watching in the dark can''t help hiding their faces.


    The owner of their house was a wife who was afraid of his own affairs.


    The old man loved Zhang Xiao so much when he was young, and he was also very fond of Zhang Xiao, but he was not as good as his wife to his wife.Lin Yi took the oil and carefully helped Er Xiaofeng apply the medicine. "Tomorrow, take a rest at home. Don''t go to the company again. I don''t know when I can get better."


    His injury is not serious, but he refused to rest, leading to a little injury has not recovered.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to recuperate for a few days.


    "Wife, if you stay at home with me, I will rest."


    Lin Yi glared at him and said angrily, "Er Xiaofeng, don''t push an inch." It''s too noisy for everyone to follow him all night. I''m afraid he won''t be able to rest.


    Her heart is not clear, he is still.


    "Wife." Er Xiaofeng''s voice is simply coquettish.


    The people in the dark, all shaking, falling all over the chicken skin.


    I can''t watch it. I can''t see it anymore.


    Without disturbing the young couple, they all went into hiding. They didn''t want to see the scene of their master playing coquetry on his wife. It was too damn embarrassing for them.


    "Wife." Er Xiaofeng gave a coquettish cry again.


    Now even Lin Yi trembled and said, "don''t be coquettish again. I have to vomit."


    Er Xiaofeng You don''t want to be coquettish to me, and don''t you want me to be coquettish to you? "


    "No Lin Yi responded domineering. After helping him with the medicine, she packed the medicine box and asked him, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart suddenly sweet as honey, "wife, how do you know I''m starving?"


    Lin Yi gave him a white eye. "I thought about it with my toes."


    Er Xiaofeng boasted: "my wife''s toes are really divine toes. They are so powerful that they can foretell."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This rascal!


    Or the owner of your family? If people outside to see such a scene, it is estimated that they will be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    See Lin Yi smile, er Xiaofeng hanging heart put down a little.


    "Just like a rascal, let your people see, afraid it will be silly." Lin Yi packed the medicine box and said to the man without skin and face, "it''s not easy to do so late. I''ll cook some powder for you."


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "as long as your wife doesn''t get angry with me, let me do whatever you want. I''ll eat whatever you do. I''m not so picky as brother muhao."


    Lin Yi took the medicine box and left. When she put it back, she went into the kitchen to help Er Xiaofeng do some simple food.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi brought out a bowl of boiled vermicelli from the kitchen. On top of the vermicelli, there were two fried Dutch eggs sprinkled with some green onion.


    She put the soup vermicelli on the tea table, and then handed the chopsticks to ER Xiaofeng: "eat slowly. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately bitter face, "wife, my feet ache."


    She went upstairs first. She must be sleeping in the guest room with a pillow. He coaxed his wife back with bitter meat, not to let her sleep with him.


    "Your feet hurt. It''s your business. It''s not my feet that hurt. You deserve it. It hurts more if you twist it a few more times." Lin Yi left him mercilessly and went upstairs alone.


    Looking at his wife''s slim figure disappearing on the stairs, er Xiaofeng was so anxious that he couldn''t catch up with Lin Yi. Finally, he had to sigh and say to himself, "it seems that I have to keep an empty room alone."


    The next day.


    Er Xiaofeng wakes up and habitually hugs his side. However, he suddenly wakes up and remembers that he really dreamed of Zhou Gong alone last night. Lin Yi hugs the pillow and goes to sleep in the guest room. When he ate the soup powder she cooked last night, she has already gone to bed.


    Distressed and tired, he didn''t knock at the door and went back to the room alone, hugging the pillow and dreaming of Duke Zhou.


    I hurt my leg. My God, it hurts.


    Er Xiaofeng sat up and looked at his injured foot. Even though he took medicine last night, he was still very swollen.


    Lin Yi deserved to scold him.


    Although it is easy to use, it also needs to suffer a lot when it is used.


    Er Xiaofeng tries to get out of bed and walk for a while. He finds that his injured foot is more painful. He dares not walk any more. He sits back on the bed and quickly picks up his mobile phone and calls Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Knowing that she loves flowers, er Xiaofeng''s villa is full of flowers.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Yi pauses from her work. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Then she frowns and tells Lingbo, "your master is awake. Lingbo, go up and have a look at him." I don''t want to answer any phone calls at home.


    She told Lingbo to understand that it was the owner who called his wife. The owner obviously wanted his wife to see him. If Lingbo went, he would only let the master scold him. Lingbo quickly came over and took the flower pot from Lin Yi''s hand and said with a flattering smile: "madam, the master wants you to go up. If I go, I don''t have to be scolded by the master. My wife is kind-hearted or Rao Let me know. "


    Lin Yi


    "Ma''am, go and see our master. I''ll water the flowers." Ling Bo urges Lin Yi into the house.


    "Wife, help..."


    Suddenly, a cry for help came from the balcony of xiaoerfeng.


    Lin Yi looked up at Er Xiaofeng and saw that Er Xiaofeng was climbing on the balcony railing and was still crying pitifully: "wife, help me. My feet are swollen like elephant legs."


    Lin Yi is green.


    Ling Bo is holding a smile.


    Lin Yi murmured a few times with a black face, but still went into the room. When she came into the room, er Xiaofeng sat on the floor of the balcony with his shoes and socks on one side and his trousers rolled up by him. Lin Yi could see his red and swollen feet at a glance.


    His injury was a burn, and he hasn''t fully recovered. The skin on his leg looks a little scary.


    Lin Yi''s cruel heart, his anger, and the sight of his injured feet turned into heartache. He will be injured to save her brother. Fortunately, he only injured his left foot, which is not serious. If he is as seriously injured as Nanyan, she will blame herself for her whole life.


    Nan Yan has had numerous operations, and his appearance is only a little better than before. Mu Hao has been frank with Nan Yan. He was injured too much at the beginning, and it is good luck for him to recover a life. However, it is impossible to restore his former appearance, which can only make him look less terrible.


    Although now Nan Yan has been taking care of Nan''s group slowly, he is wearing a mask to see people. Nan Yun is worried that his younger brother''s face is so hard to get a wife.


    "It''s cold on the floor. How can you sit on the ground and your feet are swollen like this on purpose. Can''t you lie in bed and have a rest? I asked Ling Bo to arrange it and send you to the hospital immediately. You are not allowed to leave the hospital until you fully recover this time. "


    Lin Yi painfully helped his man up and let him lean on himself and hop back to the bed.


    "I call you and you don''t answer." Er Xiaofeng collapsed a handsome face, "I can only go to the balcony to call for help."


    Lin Yi reached out and pinched his face. Er Xiaofeng seized her hand and said pitifully, "Lin Yi, can you forgive me? Don''t be angry, will you? "Glared at him a few eyes, Lin Yi relaxed tone, "you obediently go to the hospital, I will not be angry."


    "If the potted flowers of Fengyi group die, will you still do business with us?"


    Lin Yi aimed at his red and swollen left foot and said, "do it. However, you have to tell Mr. Yu that if you water the flowers again, I will not sell them to you. "


    Er Xiaofeng was overjoyed and repeatedly promised that he would no longer use boiled water to water the flowers.


    Lin Yi has already known the truth about the death of potted flowers, and he leaves Fengyi group angrily. You always see that you dare to let people water the flowers with boiling water.


    Er Xiaofeng''s bitter meat plan went through to the end, and finally made his wife no longer angry. Then, he was sent to the hospital to recuperate. Of course, Lin Yi was bullied by him in the hospital to accompany him. As soon as Lin Yi left, he would say that his feet hurt and hurt. Lin Yi loved him, and almost all of them stayed in his ward.


    When the rain is over, er Xiaofeng receives a call from Aunt er. Aunt Er sighs and even sobs on the phone, which makes Er Xiaofeng startled. His aunt is a strong woman from young to old. How can she cry?


    "What''s wrong with you, aunt? What''s the matter? " Er Xiaofeng asks with concern, he did not receive any bad news, aunt this kind of should be bad thing just happened.


    "My little brother, your aunt has miscarriage." Aunt er said sadly.


    Her aunt is Cheng Aifeng.


    When Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, Ling Hao was still ecstatic when she became a father for the second time. Her relatives and friends passed it on all over the world, and aunt ER was also very happy.


    Now it''s said that Aifeng has miscarriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Er Xiaofeng''s heart leaps. Her aunt is old. Now she likes to have more people in her family. She can have children and grandchildren. Of course, she has always paid much attention to ER Xiaofeng''s nephew and grandson. She always stares at Lin Yi''s stomach.


    Lin Yi was under pressure to get pregnant. When Aunt Er looked at her, she felt more pressure. Fortunately, she stayed in city B, not in Lucheng, and did not have to face her every day. Lin Yi was quite relaxed.


    "What''s the matter, aunt? How can my sister Huachi miscarry? " Er Xiaofeng worried that even the call has changed back to the previous. "Was it hurt? Who dares to attack my flower crazy sister? "


    "No, it was the child who had no fetal heart rate and had to miscarry." Aunt Er is sad, and Linghao and his wife are not feeling well either. Although she has Ling Bao, aunt Er is still looking forward to the birth of her daughter-in-law. It never occurred to me that the fetus had no fetal heart rate and had to stop pregnancy.


    Er Xiaofeng also felt sorry for Ling Hao and his wife.


    But the child is not normal, can only stop pregnancy, he comforted his aunt: "Auntie, I flower crazy sister is also young, there will be in the future."


    "Alas." Aunt Er sighed heavily, "your uncle Ling didn''t want to let Aifeng bear the pain of childbirth again. This child was accidental. Now it''s gone. He doesn''t expect Aifeng to get pregnant again."


    At the beginning, Cheng Aifeng''s excitement of having a second child turned sad with the child''s abortion.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention uncle Ling, even his brothers are the same. They refuse to let his wife bear the pain of having children for many times. It is her own hands and feet that Lennon can conceive a second child. Sister Moya also wanted to have another daughter, but brother Zhong Yang disagreed. After lansinon was pregnant with a second child, brother Zhong Yang knew that Lan Si Nong was pregnant with a second child. It was said that he was very careful. He was afraid that sister Moya would learn from LAN Si Nong.


    It''s an accident that Cheng Aifeng will have a second child. Now that the accident is gone, Ling Hao won''t let her get pregnant again.


    "Little brother, has Lin Yi got any good news? If she is pregnant, you should inform your aunt as soon as possible. She will arrange the best nutritionist for her. She would be hard to get pregnant. If she is pregnant, you should be very careful, but you can''t Little brother, my aunt is suffering. Don''t blame my aunt. "


    Just lost a grandson, even if she was still unborn, aunt ER was very sad.


    "Auntie, I will. Lin Yi and I have not even had a wedding. We are still young if we are not in a hurry to have children."


    "Give birth earlier. If Lin Yi really can''t, he can be cured earlier." Aunt Er didn''t say that Lin Yi couldn''t be born and asked Er Xiaofeng to change his wife. She knew her nephew''s infatuation for Lin Yi. If she said that, her relationship with her nephew and grandson would break up again.


    Old, do not want to toss the younger generation, as long as they are good, her old people can also be at ease.


    "Aunt, I know. Don''t worry too much about it. The child has nothing to do with his uncle. " Er Xiaofeng comforts her aunt.


    Aunt Er sighed again and said nothing to ER Xiaofeng.


    Looking at the end of the call, Lin Yi asked: "Xiaofeng, how did aunt Aifeng miscarry?"


    Er Xiaofeng mood also affected, sad said: "the child did not have fetal heart rate, so had to stop pregnancy." It turned out that there would be other changes after pregnancy. He thought that as long as he was pregnant, a new life would be born ten months later, but he didn''t know that there would be many unexpected changes in the process of pregnancy.


    Lin Yi''s facial expression also changed, appears to be more sad, "how can this happen? I called aunt Aifeng to comfort her With that, she called Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is now living in the Municipal People''s Hospital of city B. she has knocked out her child. She looks very weak. Her face is as white as paper. She is lying on the hospital bed. Her tears keep falling when she thinks of the child she has no relationship with.


    Mother Cheng has been picked up by Ling Hao.


    Seeing her daughter''s tears, Cheng''s mother painfully said, "Aifeng, I have to sit in the confinement for a miscarriage. I can''t shed tears in the confinement. Relax your mind. You and Ling Hao are still young. If you have a good body, you can regenerate. Don''t cry because the child is not with you


    Her eyes were red.


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head and looked at Ling Hao in tears. She cried, "Mom, the baby is gone. Ling Hao won''t let me get pregnant again. This child was accidentally conceived."


    Cheng''s mother immediately looked at her son-in-law and knew that Ling Hao was in love with her daughter and didn''t want her to bear the pain of having a second child, so she didn''t want to have a second child. However, her daughter has lost her second child. Cheng''s mother hopes that her son-in-law can promise her daughter that she can get pregnant after her health is well.


    Ling Hao holds his wife''s hand. His face is not good-looking, and his eyes can''t hide the pain. Although he doesn''t want to have a second child, he is just as ecstatic after his wife''s second child. He can''t wait to announce to his relatives and friends that he is a father again. How could he know that the child left them after only a few days in his wife''s belly.


    "Aifeng, mom is right. Don''t shed tears in the month. You should take good care of yourself and wait for your body to recover." He did not say that he would get pregnant again after he was well, but he did not say that his wife would not be pregnant again.Aunt Er leads Ling Bao in. Ling Bao knows that he has lost his younger brother (sister) when he is young. Instead of the joy of the past, he becomes very sensible. He climbs in front of his mother''s bed, reaches out his little hand to help her wipe her tears, and childishly says, "Mom, you still have a baby."


    Cheng Aifeng takes back her hand from Ling Hao''s hand and touches her son''s small face. Aunt Er is also comforting her: "Aifeng, your mother is right. Don''t cry in the month. You can have a healthy child if you have a good health."


    Cheng Aifeng pressed down the pain in her heart, "Mom, I know, I, I will take good care of my body."


    "Mom."


    Ling Bao bowed his head to Cheng Aifeng''s chest and called his mother softly.


    Her son''s sensible and intimate, let Cheng Aifeng hold back her tears, she held her son in one hand, fortunately, she had a baby.


    "In laws, I''ll go back and have someone cook some tonic Soup for Aifeng. Would you like to join me?" Ling Bao is usually bullied by her aunt er. Now she takes the initiative to leave her grandson with her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t say she wants to take her grandson back.


    Cheng''s mother nodded and told Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, take good care of Aifeng. I''ll go back with your mother and stew some tonic soup to make Aifeng better."


    "Well, please, mom." Ling Hao thanks the two mothers.


    Cheng''s mother comforted her daughter a few more words before she followed aunt Er out of the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The chef in the headquarters has excellent cooking skills. Cheng Aifeng is now out of production. The chef will help Cheng Aifeng stew and replenish the soup without any command. Even if aunt Er doesn''t go back, someone will send the soup. The two mothers actually want to go away and let Ling Hao comfort Cheng Aifeng.


    Losing this child, Cheng Aifeng, the mother, is more painful than anyone else.


    After aunt ER and mother Cheng left, there were only three members of Ling Hao''s family in the ward. Ling Hao picked up his son and sat down on the edge of the bed. Then he reached out and gently touched his wife''s face. In a soft voice, he said, "Aifeng, take good care of yourself. When you are well, if you really want to have a second child, we will have one."


    Ling Hao doesn''t want his wife to suffer from pregnancy again, but now Cheng Aifeng has lost her child, which is so painful. If he doesn''t allow her to have another child, maybe Cheng Aifeng will be sad all the time.


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him: "really?"


    Ling Hao said fondly, "really, I won''t cheat you."


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand fell into her abdomen. The child had survived for dozens of days in her belly. After seven weeks of pregnancy, she went to have a B-ultrasound. At that time, she had fetal heart rate. How long did it take, the child had no fetal heart rate and had to terminate the pregnancy.


    The pain of miscarriage and the pain of losing children make Cheng Aifeng, who has always been cheerful, unable to help her eyes turn red.


    "Mom, don''t cry. The baby is here." Ling Bao was very sensible. Seeing his mother''s eyes red again, he immediately climbed from his father''s arms to his mother''s side. He lay down with his small body and leaned to his mother. He put his hand around his mother and coaxed him with milk: "don''t cry, mother, don''t cry."


    Ling Hao also leaned down, hugged his wife and children, and said painfully, "Aifeng, my son is coaxing you. Don''t cry. I promise you that when you are well, we will have two children. Just now, our mother said, "don''t cry in the month and hurt your eyes."


    Cheng Aifeng choked: "Linghao, I''m still very sad. I''m really sad."


    "What I know is that I''m not good. I didn''t take care of you. I''m not good." Ling Hao gently kisses her face, "love Phoenix, don''t cry, OK?"


    Cheng Aifeng tried her best to blink away her tears. Ling Hao was still comforting her in a soft voice.


    "Ring bell..."


    Ling Hao''s cell phone rings.


    He loosened his wife and children, sat up, took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and said to Cheng Aifeng, "it''s Muya."


    Cheng Aifeng raised her hand to wipe away her tears and tried to calm down her emotions. "Then you take it. She may have heard about it."


    Ling Hao did not go away, in front of her to answer Muya''s phone, in order to avoid her depression when thinking.


    "Ling Hao, how''s Aifeng?" Muya heard that Cheng Aifeng had miscarriage, so she immediately called to ask. She thought that Cheng Aifeng was in a weak body, so she would call Ling Hao.


    "I''ve just knocked out the child. I''m very weak. I''m pale. I''m in a bad mood. I''m still crying." Ling Hao said that before he handed the mobile phone to Cheng Aifeng, he said to Muya, "Muya, please help me persuade Aifeng. The elders all say that you can''t cry in the month. She is sad and always tears. I''m also very sad."


    It''s all your own children, anyway.


    He still remembers that when his wife was pregnant with a second child, he called Zhong Yang to show off that he was a father again. In a flash, the child was gone.


    Cheng Aifeng took the mobile phone and called Muya, but there was no sound. Muya knew that she was in a bad mood. Anyone who met such a thing would be sad.


    Moya comforts Cheng Aifeng on the phone. Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Yi.


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng''s child had been exiled, everyone called to show concern and comfort Cheng Aifeng.


    When they feel sad for Cheng Aifeng, they suddenly think of what Qianqian said when they knew Cheng Aifeng was pregnant. At that time, Qianqian said how Cheng Aifeng had a second child, and also said that among them, lansnon and herself had two children, others had only one.


    At that time, Yi Tianzhao also glared at her.


    She murmured and then did not mention it again.


    Now, Cheng Aifeng miscarriage, they think again Qianqian said, do not know is coincidental or life is so. Even if Cheng Aifeng is pregnant with a second child, the child can''t be born. If she is not born, it means that there is no "Qianqian has said that I have a second child. Don''t be so nervous." Lennon is very helpless about her men''s tension.


    So far as the child is out on business, so as not to know too much about her being born. In order to spend more time with her and take care of her, his work efficiency is faster than usual. Then, people from all levels of the Mu''s group complain, and someone comes to Lennon and asks Lennon to persuade Mu Zhang to have a rest for a few days, so that they can catch their breath.


    "It doesn''t take me long to take a B-mode ultrasound. I can feel at ease." Mu Zhang insisted on having lansnon take a B-scan.


    Lennon looked at his worried face and said, "OK, just take care of it." She already has a pregnancy reaction. She should be pregnant for more than six weeks. She can also take a B-ultrasound. After that, as long as there is nothing wrong, she will wait until three months to establish a prenatal examination file and have regular prenatal examination.


    My son is more than three years old, so I still have some experience as a mother.The embryo development in lansnon''s belly is normal. After Mu Zhang gets the results, he first asks the doctor whether the child has embryos. The doctor says yes, and he also lets him see the results himself.


    Mu Zhang looked at it word by word, and repeatedly read it for several times. He was afraid that he would be wrong. Lansnon said, "you can rest assured now. If it''s OK, I''ll go to work first."


    She was about to leave.


    Mu Zhang immediately grabbed her and solemnly said, "you are vomiting so hard now, what class do you still have? If I really want to go, I will resign and I will support you! "


    Lennon looked at him and said nothing.


    Mu Zhang persisted for a few minutes and then failed. He murmured, "OK, you can go to work if you want to go to work. I will send you there, but you are not allowed to go out of the task. You are pregnant now."


    "I see," lansnon said falsely. My captain knows I''m pregnant, and I won''t be allowed to go on a mission as long as there are enough people. " In fact, she didn''t let her boss know that she was pregnant again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    It''s strange to say that lansnon doesn''t vomit in the unit. When he comes home, he vomits whatever he eats. Especially when he gets up in the morning, he even vomites yellow gall water.


    Knowing that his wife Mo Rufu, Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong have been husband and wife for several years, they can see through LAN Si Nong''s guilt at a glance. He asked her with a black face: "are you still hiding your pregnancy from your boss?"


    Lennon: "it''s I''m not the only one who can have a baby, but I''m pregnant. Is it necessary for people all over the world to know? " She doesn''t have the habit of showing off. The pregnant policewomen in the unit are not absent. Others are still working.


    She has worked as a drug enforcement criminal policeman for several years, which is much better than four years ago. Generally, she will be fine.


    Mu Zhang took her and left, with a cold face, "I''ll send you, and mention it to your boss by the way, so that you don''t look like Ah, Pooh, my crow''s mouth. "


    Lennon


    "I can rest this weekend." Lansnon changed the subject. "How about taking our son to the resort for two days?" In this season, the scenery of the resort is the most beautiful, and the temperature is comfortable.


    "Well, if you want to go, we''ll go." Mu Zhang has no objection at all. He favors his wife more than his father Mu Chen. Mu Chen says that his son is more green than blue.


    Er Donghao will put in a word, saying that he is not good enough for Zhang Xiao, and asking Zhang Xiao if he wants a divorce, so angry that Mu Chen copies something and greets Er Donghao.


    "Muzhang."


    "Well." In front of the car, Mu Zhang kindly opened the door for his wife, "what do you want to say? It''s not allowed to say anything about work. "


    Lennon laughed. "It''s about your work, not mine. Mine is like that. You''ve been working too hard recently. The company is making a lot of troubles. Do you think everyone is the same as you? You need to leave some time for them to breathe. "


    After getting on the car, Mu Zhang started to drive earnestly and asked, "who came to complain to you this time? They can''t stand resigning. One or two of them have eaten the gall to disturb you. "


    "You don''t care who it is. They are so busy that they don''t dare to rest on weekends. They consciously go back to work overtime, but they still can''t keep up with you. Muzhang, they also have families behind them, and they also have family members to accompany them. Don''t deprive them of being together with their families. " The one who complained to Lennon this time was Mu Zhang''s secretary. As the Secretary of the president, the workload was particularly heavy.


    Not to mention that Mu Zhang is more powerful than his grandparents. In the past, when Mu Yi or Mu Chen were the president, they could manage the company like the sun, but the speed of handling things was not as fast as that of Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang was born to be a business man. Although he always worked with his wife as a cowhide candy, muzhang group was handed over to him and expanded by him. In addition to the headquarters in the city, there were more and more branches in other places, and each branch was well run.


    Of course, there are still some negative effects brought about by his business genius, that is, the people below can''t keep up with him, which is very tiring.


    In the past, many people tried to squeeze into Mu''s group. Now it is said that the group always needs to work overtime. Even if there is overtime pay, there are not many people who dare to come in and suffer from it. Fortunately, the treatment is excellent and everyone is reluctant to give up, so there is no wave of resignation.


    "If you let me pick you up every day, I''ll stay at home for half a month." Mu Zhang put forward his conditions. He also knew that his efficiency was too fast, and the people below complained bitterly.


    Everyone hoped that he would be like his father before. He didn''t go to work very much, but he went to help his wife.


    But his wife doesn''t do business. He can help catch drug dealers. But lansnon won''t let him interfere. And when they go out to work, they won''t make any noise, so as not to scare the snake.


    Lennon


    Thinking of the Secretary''s bitter face in front of her, lansnon was angry with him: "OK, let you be a free driver. I have never seen a man like you."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "then we can show our love."


    Lennon scowled.


    If it wasn''t for too many senior executives in the company to secretly find her, she didn''t believe that the smiley mozhang in front of her could make everyone miserable in the company.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the Longting hotel.


    Lennon frowned. "I said I was going to work." She went to work on the way, he suddenly went to the unit to help her ask for leave, said there is an emergency, she is not on vacation.


    Mu Zhang took her out of the car with her arms in her arms. She bit her lip in a funny way. Lansnon''s face suddenly turned red. The receptionists at the door of the hotel looked at her nose and the sky. She didn''t see their young president kissing the president''s wife in front of them.


    "You see what time it is?"


    Mu Zhang bit her lip and poked a kiss. He grinned in her ear, "no matter how nervous you work, you have to eat first, right? Or do you want to eat at home? I''ll take you home now. "


    Lennon looked at the time. It was really noon.


    "If you''re here, go in. When I go home, my mother will let me have tonic soup Every day, she was afraid that she would become a big fat woman after giving birth to her second child. At that time, Mu Zhang was still young and beautiful. She had to suffer a lot of rotten peach blossoms.Mu Zhang hum two, "teach you to tie up my condom."


    Lennon


    That''s how her baby came.


    During the meal, Mu Zhang called his secretary and said, "Secretary Le, the afternoon meeting will be cancelled. From tomorrow, I will have a half month''s rest."


    The Secretary answered respectfully in front of her, but in her heart, she was happy and relaxed. She lived a tense and fast-paced life every day. She was tired of gray hair when she was young, and had not had a hairdressing for a long time.


    This weekend, be sure to go to the beauty salon for maintenance.


    After the call, the Secretary immediately sent a message in the company''s top management wechat group: the president will not return to the company for half a month from the afternoon.


    The wechat group was full of excitement.


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you have to work overtime this weekend?"


    "I''m going to buy clothes."


    "I want to accompany my wife. If I don''t accompany her, she will become someone else''s wife."


    Secretary le was overjoyed to respond to everyone: "absolutely true, the president just called me, or the president''s wife works." Finally, with admiration, everyone knows that it must be Secretary Le who confided in the president''s wife about their great work pressure.


    In the wechat group, Mu Zhang, who never spoke, peeped at the screen silently and saw the information. In only two minutes, he brushed hundreds of messages. He couldn''t help knocking out a few words and sending it out: am I the devil? Are you free?


    Then, and then, the wechat group stopped instantly.


    They know that the president is in the group, but the president has never been in a bubble since he joined the wechat group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Over the past few years, people have automatically ignored the president. When the president doesn''t exist, when they chat in the group, they say everything, this The president is watching the screen in silence.


    The words behind the president are even more frightening, especially Secretary le.


    She also complained to the president''s wife because of too much work pressure, but in the eyes of the president, they still have time to send wechat, and they are not busy in the group.


    See no one to respond, Mu Zhang also know that he suddenly bubble scared everyone.


    "In the future, I only work three days a week. If any of you dares to disturb your president''s wife, don''t blame me for being rude to you. At that time, I will let you know what it means to be busy."


    Mu Zhang sent out another message.


    Now his wife is pregnant. He works three days a week and has several days to accompany his wife.


    Wechat group has responded again, and everyone responded immediately.


    Secretary Le: don''t worry, president. I won''t disturb my wife any more. I will let her have a baby.


    Others echoed.


    "My wife is pregnant. The president should spend more time with her. We are in the company."


    "Yes, yes, madam is more important. The president doesn''t have to worry about the company. We''re here, and we''ll support the collapse of the sky."


    Everyone, you said me a word, just didn''t say: President, you don''t go back to the company, everything has us.


    Mu Zhang can''t laugh or cry.


    He replied: we chat, I quit the group, lest you all uncomfortable.


    After watching the screen for several years, I can''t help bubbling today. I''m afraid that it has already dropped a bomb in everyone''s heart, which has blown everyone into pieces. Who told them to talk about everything in the group? Pregnancy, baby birth, husband and wife''s life, beauty, tourism, stock and so on are their usual topics.


    When they talked about the topic of husband and wife life, Mu Zhang watched the screen the most, and then learned it in silence and applied it to lansnon. Before lansnon was pregnant, as long as she took a rest the next day, she would be sordid by Mu Zhang that night.


    No one can imagine that the president of Tangtang Moushi learned from peeping on the screen.


    Muzhang really quit the wechat group, and he regretted that he had been silent for several years. Today, he couldn''t help saying a word, which made him unable to peep at the screen in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng.


    After dinner, er Xiaofeng rest, Lin Yi wait for him to fall asleep, quietly out of the ward.


    The four bodyguards guarding the door of the ward saw her come out and called respectfully: "madam."


    "Xiaofeng is asleep. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll be back in a minute. "Lin Yi said softly, let them watch.


    The bodyguard did not dare to stop her. She walked to the elevator. After entering the elevator, she did not press the key on the first floor, but on the fourth floor. The obstetrics and gynecology department was on the fourth floor.


    In the morning, when Aunt Er talked to ER Xiaofeng, she heard a little.


    When Aunt Er asked if she was pregnant, the pressure that Lin Yi ignored for the time being came back to her mind.


    Now she can fully understand the original taste of Cheng Aifeng.


    She went to the obstetrician and gynaecologist on duty and told the doctor that she would have an examination to see if she was pregnant.


    "How long have you stopped menstruation?" The doctor thought she was pregnant and came to confirm it. He asked routinely.


    Lin Yi replied, "the physiological period has just ended for a week."


    Doctor:


    "Check again in half a month. It can''t be found out now." The doctor saw that Lin Yi was too young. When Lin Yi didn''t know anything, he asked him to come back in half a month.


    Lin Yi''s face was flushed and she said with embarrassment, "doctor, can you check for me, can my body be pregnant? A few years ago, I checked in the hospital over there in T city and said it was difficult for me to get pregnant. I''m married now, and my husband is the only child in the family. If I''m still in poor health, I''d better get treatment earlier. "


    If Er Xiaofeng is present, he will be distressed and angry again.


    Xu Yingying has checked her and said that she is in good health and can be pregnant. She is still worried that she doesn''t believe Xu Yingying''s medical skills.


    The doctor looked at Lin Yi for a moment, but she was a little embarrassed. After all, she was very young and thin skinned. The doctor''s finger knocked on the table top. Lin Yi responded and quickly reached out his hand to ask the doctor to check her pulse.


    The doctor helped her finish the pulse and said, "judging from your pulse, you are still in good health. Since you want to have a comprehensive examination, I''ll write out some inspection forms for you, and you can have a comprehensive examination. "


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor helped Lin Yi open a lot of test lists. She once again thanks the doctor. She took those bills and went to pay the money. When she went to work in the afternoon, she would go for the examination.


    After the examination results came out, she took the results and went to the doctor just now. After seeing the results for her, the doctor said to her, "just like the results I got for your pulse, you are in good health and will not say it is difficult to conceive. You''re only 22 years old this year. You''re still young. Are you just married? Don''t worry, take your time. You don''t get pregnant after three years of marriage. That''s infertility. You also don''t give yourself too much pressure, too much pressure affects the mood, even if your body has no problem, it will be difficult to conceiveLin Yi quickly nods and gets the result again. She is in good health and can be pregnant. Lin Yi is relieved.


    Thanks to the doctor again, she folded the examination results and put them into her trouser pocket. Then she went back to ER Xiaofeng''s ward. Er Xiaofeng had been sleeping for several hours. She just woke up and saw Lin Yi come in from outside. Er Xiaofeng sat up and asked gently, "where have you been, old woman?"


    "You just fell asleep, so I went downstairs." Lin Yi lied casually, came over, looked at his feet again, and said, "it''s time to apply medicine."


    The medicine is on the head of the bedside table.


    Lin Yi pulled a chair to sit down, then took the medicine, and carefully helped Er Xiaofeng with the medicine.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her. After she sat down, she could see the drum in her trouser pocket. Er Xiaofeng pretended to be indifferent and asked, "what''s in your trouser pocket, wife?"


    "Nothing." Although Lin Yi helped him apply the medicine attentively, he asked, she didn''t tell him the truth, so that he wouldn''t talk about her again. "Auntie Aifeng is in trouble. Shall we go back and have a look?" Lin Yi changed the topic.


    However, she and Cheng Aifeng have nothing to talk about.


    It''s mainly about getting along too little.


    Cheng Aifeng is several years older than her, and her seniority is higher than her. Lin Yi is not very good at getting along with her elders.


    "We can''t help her when we go back. We have said that she needs uncle Ling''s comfort and company now." Er Xiaofeng''s line of sight is still staring at Lin Yi''s trouser pocket position. It''s bulging and square. Is it folded paper? "Besides, it''s not convenient for me to move now."


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    Er Xiaofeng is right. Even if they go back, it''s useless. What Cheng Aifeng needs now is her husband''s comfort and company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "Wife, why don''t you talk?" Er Xiaofeng likes to talk to Lin Yi. Seeing that she doesn''t speak at once, he can''t help asking her again.


    Lin Yi looked at him, but still didn''t speak. She quietly helped him to take the medicine. After taking the medicine, she put it back to its original place, got up and walked away, and went into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Er Xiaofeng is depressed. Did he say something wrong? Why does his wife want to ignore him?


    Lin Yi keeps washing her hands with the tap on in the bathroom. It''s not how dirty her hands are, but that she''s too absent-minded to wash them.


    Although Fengyi group is also the industry of Er family, er Xiaofeng has many industries. He is also the head of the family. He is worried, responsible and has many things to do. However, for her sake, he is confined to the small city of Lucheng. He almost doesn''t care about anything except the business of Fengyi group.


    Even with the help of father-in-law and Ling Hao, er Xiaofeng is still an irresponsible householder.


    Lin Yi felt that she should think about him rather than let him pay and sacrifice for her.


    Having been in Lucheng for more than four years, Lin Yi''s florist business is hard for her to give up, but Er Xiaofeng''s career is equally important. His is more important than hers. But for her own sake, she left him many things to stay with her in this small city.


    Er Xiaofeng belongs to the eagle spreading its wings in the sky. She should let him fly freely and fly higher.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng is calling outside.


    Lin Yi seems to have not heard, but is still in a trance, repeatedly washing his hands, the sound of the water in the toilet echoed.


    Looking back on the little things that she and ER Xiaofeng had known each other, it was almost Er Xiaofeng who was paying for her. Besides responding to his feelings, she really had no other way to repay him. She didn''t even have the ability to cook a delicious meal.


    Lin Yi felt very selfish and selfish for the first time. His love for ER Xiaofeng seemed very deep, but in fact, it was far less than Er Xiaofeng.


    Suddenly, the sound of the water disappeared and the tap was turned off by a big hand.


    After the big hand turned off the faucet, she took Lin Yi''s hand. The owner of the big hand pulled her to the automatic hot air dryer, stretched her hand to the front of the machine, and let the warm air help her dry it.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re off again." When Lin Yiyou returns, he is rebuked by Er Xiaofeng.


    Her hands have not dried, er Xiaofeng did not let go, he looked down at her, with a worry in his eyes, "I called you a few times outside, you did not respond to me, I worried, so I came in to have a look. Lin Yi, what''s on your mind? You can''t talk to me if you have something on your mind? We are already husband and wife. "


    I got a marriage certificate.


    The wedding is also in preparation.


    Lin Yi pursed her lips.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little frustrated and hurt, "Lin Yi, am I not worthy of your trust?"


    He doesn''t call her wife anymore, which shows how sad he is.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go out and talk about it." Lin Yi drew back her hand, turned around and supported Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng was much higher than her. When they walked side by side, er Xiaofeng could see her head. Let her help her go out, back to the bed after sitting down, Lin Yi suddenly said: "Xiaofeng, let''s go back."


    She went back with him.


    Er Xiaofeng Leng Leng, Lin Yi seriously said: "Xiaofeng, you are carrying a heavy burden, there are a lot of things you need to deal with, I can no longer selfishly trapped you in Lucheng this small city, I give up my business here, go back with you, back to B city is OK, T city is OK, too, after big back, I start again."


    Er Xiaofeng touched her forehead. Lin Yi grabbed his big hand and leaned on his shoulder. Er Xiaofeng was a little flattered and took her arms. Lin Yirou said in a voice, "Xiaofeng, I don''t have a fever and I''m confused. I think it''s very clear that I''m willing to go back with you."


    After confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, er Xiaofeng beamed with joy: "wife, are you really willing to go back with me?" To tell you the truth, er Xiaofeng is really not used to Lucheng. Even if Fengyi group has become the leader of Lucheng''s business community, it has been Mr. you and others who have been operating in Lucheng for the past few years. After he came here, he was unwilling to socialize and could not make new friends. He only stayed here for the sake of Lin Yi.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would prefer to go back to T City, where he grew up when he was a child. If he had not registered in city B, he would have regarded himself as a native of T city.


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Lin Yijiao is angry with him. In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, his women are always charming. Lin Yi doesn''t like to be coquettish. When she is angry with him, er Xiaofeng''s eyes immediately ignite two flames.


    Grab her lips and get a kiss first.


    Lin Yi responded to him warmly, remembering that this was a hospital and a ward. Lin Yi pulled his big, wild hand away and pushed him away from him. She was red faced and lipped. She was more charming.


    "Thank you, Lin Yi."


    Apart from kissing, er Xiaofeng breathed heavily around her neck and hugged her tightly. "When you get back, you want to start your florist again. I''ll help you, or you can do other business.""No, I still like to grow flowers."


    Lin Yi has the experience of raising flowers and wants to go down this road.


    "Well, back in T City, I''ll help you find an open space for you as a florist, and then I''ll help you find a good store. With your flower cultivation technology, you can get up no matter where you are." Er Xiaofeng really wanted to go back immediately. Unfortunately, he used the bitter meat meter. Now his left foot is still swollen. Lin Yi said that he would not be allowed to leave the hospital until his feet were good.


    No prevention, during the healing period, can cultivate the feelings of husband and wife.


    In a word, the couple really spend less than a year together.


    Four years later, when we met again, we got the marriage certificate without much love.


    "Xiaofeng, can I do my own business? Don''t meddle in anything. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to rely on ER Xiaofeng.


    After a brief silence, er Xiaofeng said, "yes, I won''t interfere. I''ll watch you. If you need help, I''ll help you the first time. In fact, wife, you can go back to city B with me, and you need to take care of the property my mother left you. "


    "It''s strange to me, too." Lin Yi preferred T City, after all, she lived there with her mother and brother for several years. "I don''t worry about the property that my mother-in-law left to me, and those uncles and uncles can help me take care of it. I still want to fight again. "


    Lucheng''s career depends on ER Xiaofeng''s secret help.


    She always wanted to be on her own.


    However, er Xiaofeng has no choice but to agree with her.


    "Wife, can you tell me now what''s in your trouser pocket?" Er Xiaofeng suddenly returned to Lin Yi''s trouser pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Lin Yi took out the examination results from her trouser pocket and handed them to him. "I heard a little of what my aunt said to you on the phone. I was always worried that I couldn''t get pregnant, so I couldn''t help doing another examination. Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. I''m your wife. I want to have the crystallization of love with you. This is my wish, not just for the sake of having children. "


    Er Xiaofeng has seen the result and it is normal.


    He tore the result to pieces and threw it in the trash.


    "I''m not angry." Er Xiaofeng pulled her back into his arms and pressed her on the hospital bed. She was so surprised that Lin Yi raised her hand and pushed him. He whispered, "Xiaofeng, this is the ward!"


    Er Xiaofeng bit her clavicle, and Lin Yi gave a painful breath.


    "After we leave the hospital, we try to create people."


    Lin Yi


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qianqian unexpectedly pulled Yi Tianzhao''s phone and said that he was waiting for her at the school gate. Qianqian was very surprised. Today is not the weekend. It''s only Tuesday. How can Yi Tianzhao pick her up? What happened to my family?


    Qianqian ran out with the fastest speed.


    Yi Tianzhao''s Land Rover was parked in a very eye-catching place at the school gate. He stood against the body of the car. He was in a straight suit with a cold breath, but it was very eye-catching. Both teachers and students could not help looking at him more.


    As he is Qianqian''s guardian, he often appears at the school gate for several years, so the students in this school don''t know Yi Tianzhao.


    Everyone is envious and envious of Qianqian. When the girls pass by Yi Tianzhao, they will be very gentle. They even speak softly, intending to attract Yi Tianzhao''s attention with gentle appearance. Unfortunately, Yi Tianzhao is a calm person in emotion. Qianqian can bump into his life. That''s Qianqian''s impudence. At first sight, she hugs him and calls her husband ¡£


    Seeing Qianqian trot out of the school, Yi Tianzhao''s body stood upright, and his cold expression softened a little bit. Seeing that several girls who had just passed by him envied him, he was very kind to Yin Qianqian.


    "Qian Qian."


    Those girls also know Qianqian, which is given by Liu Yuxiu. In the past, Qian Qian was said ill of everywhere. In addition, Qian Qian''s guardian is Yi Tianzhao. She is beautiful, so all the teachers and students in the school don''t know Qianqian.


    Several girls stop and greet Qianqian with a smile.


    Qian Qian nodded and laughed at them, saying in his heart: how could they greet her?


    "Uncle Yi, would you like to take Qian Qian back? It''s not a weekend A girl who lives in a bedroom with Qianqian asks Yi Tianzhao with a smile.


    Yi Tianzhao just nodded to her slightly, and then gently asked Qianqian: "have you had a meal? I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "Not yet. Just after class, I came out when I got your call."


    Yi Tianzhao turned around and opened the door. The girls saw a bunch of bright roses on the car.


    "Some students, I''ll go to dinner first." Qianqian saw that the girls did not go away, politely waved to them, and several people also gave her a polite smile. When Qian Qian got on the car, Yi Tianzhao handed the bouquet to her, "for you."


    Qianqian took the bouquet and laughed more brightly than the flowers. The card in the bouquet had the three words "I love you" written by Yi Tianzhao. Qianqian took the card and looked at it again and again. Yi Tianzhao said, "can you see another bunch of flowers?"


    "Tianzhao, thank you. I like this bunch of flowers very much."


    Yi Tianzhao touched his face and said, "I have to express it a little."


    Qian Qian is not stingy, gather together to kiss on his face.


    Two people in the car big show love, those girls look to be jealous of the fire.


    Inadvertently found that they have not left, Qianqian face a red, hastily urged Yi Tianzhao to drive.


    When Yi Tianzhao took Qian Qian away, the girls went to the school. They belittled Qian while walking. The girl who lived in the same dormitory with Qian Qian said discontentedly: "this Yin Qian is just a fox spirit. He hooked uncle Yi and made so many boys like her. Seeing her shameless and shameless appearance, I dare to kiss uncle Yi in public. I really want to drag her out of the car and beat her up


    "Come on, you don''t have such a guardian, you just have to be envious."


    "Don''t you envy me? Why are you satirizing me? Fifty steps laugh at one hundred steps, and that''s what happens to each other. "


    The girl on the right instigated Qian Qian''s roommate and said, "Su Jing, you are better than Qian Qian. If you go after uncle Yi, maybe you can catch up with him. You and Qianqian are roommates again. You can pretend to make friends with her and approach uncle Yi through her. "


    The girl named Su Jing was really excited, but when she thought of Uncle Yi''s cool face, Su Jing hesitated and said, "Suning, do you think I don''t want to, but Uncle Yi is too cold and always cool. You see, he doesn''t even say a word and is willing to nod his head slightly. That''s his good cultivation."


    Suning and Sujing are cousins, but Su Jing looks much better than Suning''s, and the family conditions are better than Suning''s. usually, the two sisters are in discord with each other. Su Jing likes to belittle Suning who is better than her, and Suning envies Su Jing''s good family conditions, so she deliberately instigates Su jing to chase Yi Tianzhao, and she can see Su Jing make a fool of herself.Knowing Qianqian for many years, they know Yi Tianzhao for many years. Such a man is not hard to catch up with.


    "Cool is charming. If you can conquer uncle Yi, it means that you have boundless charm. If you think about Uncle Yi''s status, I dare not dream of Cinderella''s daydream. Your family conditions are good, and you are well matched with Yi''s family, at least better than Yin Qianqian. Yin Qianqian was still expelled from the family. If Uncle Yi''s heart was not good enough to take her in and become her guardian, do you think she has the conditions to go to university? "


    The other girls see Suning instigate Su Jing to pursue Yi Tianzhao and don''t speak.


    They also want to get Yi Tianzhao''s attention. Even if they can''t get Yi Tianzhao''s love and become friends with Yi Tianzhao, they can make friends with the most valuable young men in the city through Yi Tianzhao. For these girls, the young masters of the Muning family are the favored children of heaven, and not everyone can see them.


    "I advise you not to daydream."


    A sarcastic voice rose from behind them.


    They turned around and saw Liu Yuxiu walking behind them. It was Liu Yuxiu who was talking.


    "Liu Yuxiu? What do you mean Su Jing asked Liu Yuxiu coldly.


    Liu Yuxiu sneered, "Su Jing, right? I advise you not to daydream, don''t think uncle Yi, that''s what you can expect. There is only Qian Qian in his heart. "


    Several people all sneer, Su Jing irony stabbed Liu Yuxiu: "surnamed Liu, you don''t hate extremely Yin Qianqian? How to listen to your tone is to Yin Qianqian, mentioned Qianqian before, a mouthful of a slut. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Liu Yuxiu said coldly, "can''t I not hate Qianqian now? Anyway, don''t daydream or listen to me. When you are beaten in the face, don''t cry


    Qian Qian for many years, Li Shuai did not like her, because she did not like her.


    If she doesn''t become so bad, maybe for a long time, she can move Li Shuai.


    Thinking of Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu''s heart is still in pain.


    It was the first time she liked a boy, and she loved it for years.


    Liu Yuxiu said and walked by Su Jing.


    Several people''s faces are not good-looking, facing Liu Yuxiu''s back a few times, Su Ning said to his companions: "this Liu Yuxiu is a ghost today, it turns out to be Yin Qianqian. She hates Yin Qianqian most. Usually, she doesn''t say less bad words about Qianqian behind her back. What kind of good man do you act now?"


    Su Jing said: "maybe it''s uncle Liu Yuxiu and Xiao Xiangyi. As a result, he was beaten in the face. When he heard our words, it hit our confidence."


    "Doesn''t she like Li Shuai? It''s said that she has been fond of it since high school. Unfortunately, she wants to change her school uniform into a wedding dress, but she doesn''t have that chance. Li Shuai doesn''t even care about her. "


    These girls'' mouths are also poisonous enough. Liu Yuxiu just said those words. They satirized Liu Yuxiu behind their backs and said all the ugly things. Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu went far away and could not hear them. Otherwise, they would die of anger.


    Qianqian doesn''t know that because Yi Tianzhao comes to pick her up, she brings in several girls Xiao Xiang Yi Tianzhao and adds a rival to her. What''s more, she doesn''t know that Liu Yuxiu is facing her behind her back. She wonders how Yi Tianzhao will come to pick her up at the weekend. Is it possible to send her flowers and invite her to dinner?


    In that case, she would wake up laughing in her dreams at night.


    "Tianzhao, where shall we eat?" Qianqian saw Yi Tianzhao carrying her through all the restaurants near the school, but he couldn''t help but ask him, "and, how did you come here tonight? You don''t have to socialize? "


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at her and then looked at the road ahead. He said in a funny way: "you are my girlfriend. I come to pick up my girlfriend for dinner. Do you still need a reason? Let''s go to the Longting hotel for dinner. Don''t you like eating there? It''s tall and delicious. "


    Listen to him say so, Qian Qian''s smile is more brilliant, "don''t need reason, just suddenly received your phone call, say you wait for me at the school gate, I''m too surprised."


    "Silly girl."


    Yi Tianzhao is infected by her joy, and her depression for unknown reasons is slightly reduced.


    Qianqian was happy for a while, tilted his head to see Yi Tianzhao''s face, and Yi Tianzhao looked at her again, "how? Don''t you know me? "


    "Tianzhao, you have something on your mind. You''re in a bad mood. Come to me. Do you have anything else to do?" Qianqian is not a fool, but in order to pursue Yi Tianzhao, she turned into a cheeky rascal and reduced her IQ.


    Yi Tianzhao''s smile was weak. When she heard her words, she immediately gathered up.


    Qianqian blinked, she really guessed.


    "Are you in trouble? Say it and see if I can help you


    Yi Tianzhao purses his lips.


    Qian Qian''s heart hung up and asked carefully, "what''s wrong with Tianzhao?"


    Yi Tianzhao was silent for a few minutes and said in a low voice under Qianqian''s worry: "sister Huachi miscarried."


    Qianqian Leng Leng, "sister Huachi?" Cheng Aifeng? Qianqian suddenly reacts that Cheng Aifeng used to love photographing handsome men. When she saw a handsome man, she said that she loved them and had the cheek to pursue it. In fact, she was not true love at all, but simply appreciated the handsome man, but she was nicknamed as a flower maniac.


    "How did she miscarry?" Qianqian is even more shocked. In her last life, Cheng Aifeng didn''t have a second child. In this life, Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child. She still remembers that when Ling Hao was a father again, she was so happy that she called brother Zhong Yang to show off. How long did it take? She had a miscarriage!


    Yi Tianzhao replied, "it''s the embryo that stops breeding. Without the fetal heart, we have to stop the pregnancy."


    Qian Qian:


    She didn''t know what to say.


    The intersection between her and Cheng Aifeng is rare.


    "You said last time that she didn''t have a second child." What Yi Tianzhao really wants to know is whether everything in Qianqian''s dream will become reality? If so, will Qianqian be stabbed to death by gangsters when she is 28 years old, just like in her dream?


    The scene that she fell in the pool of blood appeared in my mind. Yi Tianzhao''s heart was aching.


    Cheng Aifeng said In my dream, she did not give birth to a second child, only her son, but I died early. I don''t know if she has a second child. Maybe she''ll have a second child


    "Shut up! Don''t say you died too early Yi Tianzhao is thinking of her bloody fall in a pool of blood scene, she said she died early, Yi Tianzhao suddenly drink scold Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng was scolded by him. She immediately shut up and blinked at him.Yi Tianzhao saw that she was scared and said, "Qianqian, don''t think about your dreams any more. You won''t die, and I won''t let you die young."


    Seeing him slow tone, Qianqian dare to speak. She whispered, "what I told you last time is true. I was born again after death. Have you read online novels? Nowadays, rebirth novels are very popular. Most of them are rebirth and go back to the past. So do I. I was born again at the age of 28 and returned to 16. "


    Yi Tianzhao has a green face You believe in fiction. Novels are all made up stories. It''s better to read them than to be true. Is it true that if the passage passage is popular, someone will be able to go through it? "


    "How do you explain what happened to me?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s words suddenly stopped.


    At first, Qianqian said it was a dream, but now she said it was rebirth.


    Is she really nervous?


    In other words, he took her to check, and she was fine.


    How do you explain what happened to her?


    Rebirth?


    This incredible thing happened in reality, Yi Tianzhao didn''t believe it.


    "That''s a dream. Maybe your sixth sense is so strong that you know the future."


    Qianqian also does not expect Yi Tianzhao to believe that she is only honest with him, knowing that his mouth is kept tightly secret. Other people, she can not be frank, even her relatives do not know, lest it spread out, she was arrested and dissected.


    "Qian Qian."


    "Well."


    "Promise me not to leave me alone." Yi Tianzhao implied that she would die early.


    She said that Cheng Aifeng did not have a second child. As a result, Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child, and all of them ran away. In the past, she was always nagging, and Yi Tianzhao didn''t pay attention to it. This time, he put it in his mind and worried that she would die early again as she had in her dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Qianqian comforted him: "I have changed a lot of things since I came back. Didn''t the gangster who stabbed me to death last time been caught? I think, be careful, I can live. "


    In fact, she didn''t know.


    Although she can come back, but many things have changed, her own future, Qianqian heart also has no bottom.


    In a word, I can''t leave you alone


    Qian Qian immediately smile way: "too affectionate, I am moved, I like it!"


    Yi Tianzhao


    This girl!


    All the way to talk, Qianqian felt that the distance had become shorter, as if there were still a lot of words not to Yi Tianzhao said, to the Longting hotel. After decades of baptism, Longting Hotel remains the same in T City, but its decoration was renovated a few years ago, keeping up with the development of metropolis.


    Today''s Longting hotel is more luxurious than in the past, and its business is as good as ever.


    The parking lot in front of the hotel has no parking space, so Yi Tianzhao has to turn into the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    After parking the car, he took Qianqian to find the elevator and took the elevator upstairs.


    Qianqian wants to eat a buffet. The cafeteria is on the first floor. Yi Tianzhao spoils her and has no opinion. When the elevator reaches the first floor, he takes her hand and the two people walk out of the elevator.


    "Why, brother Tianzhao?"


    In the face is mu Zhang. Mu Zhang holds LAN Si Nong''s hand and his son Mu Yan in his hand. LAN Si Nong is still in police uniform and should be picked up by Mu Zhang just after work.


    "Mu Zhang, how did you come out to eat? My aunt is not at home? " Yi Tianzhao stops, Mu Yan reaches out to him, and Yi Tianzhao embraces no guy.


    Qianqian politely greets Mu Zhang and his wife.


    LAN Si Nong has been staring at Qian Qian. If it is not Qian Qian''s mouth, she doesn''t know who it is.


    Knowing that her face is blind and she is staring at her, Qianqian is not nervous. If she doesn''t know that lansnon is blind and is staring at her, she will probably feel uneasy and think he has committed a crime. Who is lansnon wearing a police uniform at the moment.


    "My mother is at home," Mu Zhang explained with a smile. Now it''s getting hotter. I don''t want to go home too early and take my children out for a walk. " Qian Mu asked: "did you see a chapter today?"


    "Yes, Tianzhao will pick me up after class."


    Mu Zhang is clear, ask Yi Tianzhao: "Tianzhao elder brother want to be together?"


    Yi Tianzhao handed over Mu Yan, and Mu Zhang took his son back. Tianzhao declined, "you are a family of three. We will not disturb you. What Qianqian wants is a buffet. I''ll take her to the buffet. "


    "It''s too bright for three of my family to be a light bulb. That''s OK. I''ve arranged for you to have a buffet in advance." Mu Zhang doesn''t force Yi Tianzhao to eat with them. They both know each other well.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to be in a family of three, and Mu Zhang doesn''t want to be a dazzling light bulb.


    Muzhang took his wife and children to go upstairs. After a few steps, he turned back and asked Qianqian in a low voice, "little shenpo, will the child in my wife''s belly be ok?"


    "It''s OK. Your wife will help you to have another smart and lovely son."


    Mu Zhang relaxed, "that''s good, that''s good." Although he prefers his daughter, as long as the child can grow up healthily, he will not be like Cheng Aifeng''s second child, even if he is a son.


    "Thank you, granny."


    Muzhang thanks Qianqian, and Qianqian smiles, "I''m not a goddess, I love to dream."


    Muzhang didn''t say anything more. No matter whether she was a godmother or a dreamer, as long as his wife and children were safe.


    It''s not about men''s tension


    Meow -- meow -


    in the silent night, the cat''s call is particularly harsh, especially when the cat is standing on its balcony.


    Ning Chengxuan killed his heart.


    But the cat is so agile that no one with such agility can catch it.


    As soon as he moved, the damned cat would jump away. When he came back to the room, the cat appeared on his balcony and meowed.


    It''s noisy.


    The sound of a cat is very similar to the cry of a baby. If a timid person hears such a sound in the middle of the night, he will be scared to death.


    The Ning family does not raise cats. In Lu Yongchun''s words, there are no other small animals except the two turtles raised by Ning Jinxuan.


    Since Yunzheng moved to live next door to Ning''s, she came to visit Ning''s house on the first day and brought her little pet. Lu Yongchun was itchy and wanted to have a pet dog. She told her husband that Ning Zhiyuan refused to let her have a pet dog.


    Lu Yongchun asked him why.


    She said she had no status as a pet.


    Lu Yongchun was dumbfounded. He was old and his wife. He was also jealous, and he ate the vinegar of pet dogs.


    "Meow - meow -"


    on the balcony, the cat barked one after another, and Ning Chengxuan, who was still in the small study, was so noisy that he could not bear to deal with the documents he had brought home. He threw his pen, stood up, walked out of the small study, and then walked towards the door.The cat saw him come out, turned around and jumped away again.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t chase the cat and went out of the room. He went downstairs with a cold face, crossed the courtyard, went out of the door of his villa, turned to the door of the villa next door, raised his hand and banged the doorbell.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    He can hear the doorbell outside. That woman should wake up.


    Ning Chengxuan kept ringing the doorbell and had to wake up Yunzheng.


    After ringing the doorbell for several minutes, a room on the second floor finally lights up. Ning Chengxuan now knows that the room where Yunzheng lives is isolated from him. If they open the window at the same time, they can see each other.


    Yunzheng did not immediately go downstairs to open the door, but went to the balcony to look at the direction of the door, and met Ning Chengxuan. She looked surprised. Ning Chengxuan had excellent eyesight, and the yard of the cloud family was not big. The distance between them was not very far. Ning Chengxuan could clearly see the expression on Yun Zheng''s face.


    Ning Chengxuan pointed to the door of her villa and motioned her to go downstairs to open the door.


    Yunzheng didn''t know what he was looking for her in the middle of the night, but she hurried down to open the door.


    She didn''t even change her clothes. Instead, she wore a nightdress, which was thinner. Well, now the weather is getting hotter and people like to wear thinner and cooler. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be wearing underwear.


    Ning Chengxuan saw clearly that she didn''t wear underwear, and her face was colder. Before Yunzheng approached, she was reminded in a cold voice: "Miss Yun, you''d better go back to your room and change your clothes before you open the door."


    He was not afraid that he would be confused by her, but he didn''t want to take advantage of her, even with his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Yun Zheng looked down at herself and immediately put her hands around her chest. She said to Ning Chengxuan, "young master Ning, please wait a moment."


    Then she turned around and walked, walking, not running.


    It''s very calm.


    After entering the house, Yunzheng released her hands around her chest and said to herself with a smile: "it''s a serious man." It''s not the kind that takes advantage of women.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell rang again.


    Yunzheng was so noisy that she wanted to cover her ears. Didn''t she tell him to wait for a moment and ring the doorbell to kill her.


    In order not to be quarreled to death, Yunzheng, regardless of the image of a lady, quickly runs upstairs to change clothes. Anyway, she is the only one in her family. Ning Chengxuan is also an iceberg without a woman in her eyes. When she is a lady, he will not have her in his eyes.


    Yunzheng didn''t change his pajamas. Instead, he took a thick coat and put it on. In this way, Ning Chengxuan couldn''t see anything.


    Two minutes later.


    "Young master Ning, here you are. Don''t ring the doorbell any more. You don''t have to quarrel with other neighbors." Yun Zheng came out of the house with a smile and said Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan saw that she even went in and took a thick coat on her body. Her eyes flashed and she didn''t say anything.


    After listening to her words, Ning Chengxuan''s mouth seems to be bent, hanging a sarcastic sneer. However, when Yunzheng is absorbed in watching, what he sees is his expressionless cold face,.


    Is she dazzled? Or did he put away his sarcastic sneer too quickly?


    "Master Ning, what can I do for you?"


    After Yunzheng opened the door of the villa, she turned around and walked into the house. She thought Ning Chengxuan would follow her into the house, but she couldn''t hear Ning Chengxuan''s footsteps. She turned her head and saw Ning Chengxuan still standing at the door. He was tall and cold, standing upright, like a mountain.


    Apart from the fact that he is the one she wants to kill, Yunzheng thinks that this man is excellent and the type she likes. Unfortunately, he was the target of her own killing in a year''s time. She approached him by scheming to get rid of his defensive heart and take his life successfully.


    After the two sisters completed the task, my grandfather would not let them go out of the task again. I hope that after the real death, my grandfather would realize his promise and let her and my sister live a peaceful life.


    "Young master Ning, what''s the matter? Come in, please Yunzheng is very gentle, crisp and sweet. It''s a pleasure to listen to her voice in a quiet night. It''s easy to let people off guard and fall asleep.


    However, she is faced with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan sees that she is not a simple woman and doesn''t like her at all. She doesn''t want her mother and Yunzheng to have any neighborhood feelings.


    "If your cat doesn''t have a male cat, you should have another male cat, so as not to disturb the dead there in the middle of the night." Ning Chengxuan said coldly when the cloud Zheng stopped, "my patience is limited, let me hear it meow on my balcony again, I will ask someone to kill it!"


    Yun Zheng: "it''s My cat barks on your balcony


    Ning Chengxuan cold face did not reply.


    Yunzheng quickly changed into a embarrassed expression. She went back to Ning Chengxuan and apologized to Ning Chengxuan: "young master Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that little thing ran to your balcony and called and made you noisy. I''m really sorry. I''ll call it back immediately and lock it up."


    "Young master Ning, is that why you came to ring my doorbell?" Yun Zheng asked carefully.


    Turn round and admire Bai ningxuan.


    Yunzheng was bored, but also got a white eye from him. It was the first time for her to be praised for her big size. She was so beautiful and moving that she met with the white eye of Ning Chengxuan!


    Yunzheng is very angry because of Ning Chengxuan''s white eyes. Of course, she still has an embarrassed expression on her face. No matter whether Ning Chengxuan has turned back, she is used to wearing a mask in front of people.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing next door, Yunzheng also closed the door of his villa.


    "Meow -"


    the "offending" cat barked at the cloud zither on the wall.


    "Come down and come in with me. You are not allowed to come out and yell. Even the neighbors can''t have a good rest." Yunzheng scolds her pet in a soft voice.


    The cat on the fence seemed to understand her words. She jumped down from the fence and jumped into the arms of Yunzheng. Yunzheng gently rebuked it and went into the house with the cat in her arms.


    The night finally returned to silence.


    Rather Chengxuan deal with the matter, until two o''clock in the morning to rest.


    The next day.


    In the morning.


    Bursts of fragrance wafted into the Ning home.


    Although Ning Chengxuan''s room is closed with heavy curtains, the window is not closed. There is a little wind in the morning. The wind blows the curtain, and the fragrance rushes into Ning Chengxuan''s room with the wind. Rao is still in a dream. Ning Chengxuan smells the fragrance, which is too strong.


    He opened his eyes and saw the light of the sun outside the window.


    Touch the mobile phone to see the time, it is already 7 o''clock in the morning.Ning Chengxuan only slept for five hours, but he got up when he woke up and never stayed in bed.


    Changing his pajamas and sportswear, he went downstairs and went out for a morning run.


    Mother Lu Yongchun is busy in the kitchen, helping father and son make breakfast.


    Ning Chengxuan went to the kitchen door and saw two turtles raised by his younger brother heard the sound. The two turtles had been raised for a long time, but they were not restrained. As long as they heard the sound of the chopping board and knew that the owners were cutting meat, they would hear the sound.


    As long as they hear it, Lu Yongchun or Ning Jinxuan will bring a basin of water, put them into the basin, cut the meat into small pieces, and throw them into the water for them to eat. This more and more nurturance, as long as hear in the kitchen, two turtles will climb over.


    How wonderful!


    Ning Chengxuan bent down to pick up a tortoise, the tortoise even put his head into the shell.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yongchun turned to look at her eldest son, who happened to see this scene. She said, "Cheng Xuan, can you not keep a straight face at home? Your father was not as cold as you when he was young. You can see that our two turtles who are not afraid of people fall into your hands and both of them shrink their heads. They are so cold that they hibernate ahead of time."


    "If you hibernate early, you won''t give them meat. Good morning, mom


    "Good morning, why don''t you sleep more? You went to bed late last night Lu Yongchun said heartily, "I said, I have to sleep for at least seven hours every day. I always don''t listen to my mother''s words. I''m tired. But you are still unmarried. Your mother and I are waiting for my grandson."


    Ning Chengxuan put down the turtle whose head was retracted into the shell and did not dare to stretch out. He took a look at the food prepared by his mother and asked clearly, "Mom, are you making dumplings?"


    Mother prepared a lot of food, want to make all kinds of stuffing dumplings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Well, last night, your father said that he hadn''t eaten the dumplings I made by myself for a long time. For the sake of helping his mother recently, he got up early and made dumplings to reward him. You also have a good taste. I prepared the dumpling stuffing according to what your aunt taught me." When Lu Yongchun saw the tortoise coming, he took a water basin and filled it with water. He put two tortoises into the basin and put some meat into it.


    "These two little things are very spiritual. When they hear the sound of cutting meat on the chopping board, they will climb over."


    Ning Chengxuan said: "so fat, while Jin Xuan is not at home, slaughtered stewed turtle soup to drink, fill."


    Lu Yongchun looked at his eldest son with a smile, "your brother will fall out with you when he comes back. These two turtles have been in our house for so many years. As others say, the tortoise has been raised for a long time and has become spiritual. It can''t be killed, and the tortoise can be used to control the house


    Ning Chengxuan is just saying it casually and scaring the two intelligent turtles.


    No wonder two turtles fall into his hands, and both of them will shrink their heads into their shells. He always says that they will be slaughtered and stewed. I''m not afraid of him.


    "Mom, I went running."


    Ning Chengxuan turns to go.


    "Wait a minute, Chengxuan. My mother has prepared a little more stuffing and more dumplings. Miss Yun next door is just one person. You will finish running in a while, and please ask her to come and eat with us."


    Lu Yongchun is still loved by his neighbors.


    Although her eldest son reminds her that Yunzheng is not a simple girl, so she should not deal with Yunzheng. What kind of family do they prefer? Are they afraid of Yunzheng as a single girl?


    "Mom, don''t you smell the smell coming from next door? They are already preparing breakfast. " Ning Chengxuan actually wants to say that her mother''s cooking is not so good. The fragrance from the next door is so attractive that a woman surnamed Yun may not be able to eat dumplings made by her mother.


    Even if the mother consulted her aunt and prepared the same ingredients, but the dumplings made by her aunt were very delicious, and those made by her mother would be praised by her father. Ning Chengxuan seriously suspected that his wife and slave father had taste problems.


    Of course, these words were placed in the bottom of the brothers'' hearts, and no one would say them, so as not to be beaten by their father.


    Parents love, but also the brothers are happy to see.


    Lu Yongchun smelled it and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. I don''t know what Miss Yun is making. It''s fragrant for ten miles."


    "It''s very fragrant, star anise." Ning Chengxuan said softly, "Mom, I went running."


    "Go ahead. By the way, has your brother ever called back? Mom is very busy recently, but she forgot him. Is he OK on the island? " Lu Yongchun asked his eldest son to go to Chen Yun, but asked about his younger son.


    Ning Jinxuan is crying in the toilet. Is he sent by his mother''s phone? He can forget him!


    "Easier than me."


    Ning Chengxuan returned a sentence, people have come out of the kitchen, behind the mother''s self-talk: "that''s good, I don''t have to remember him."


    Ning Chengxuan would like to say that his mother just said that he had forgotten his brother. Where would he remember his brother? Because of their status, their mother didn''t worry about them when they were young. When they were only a few years old, their mother would go abroad by private plane with them.


    When they were a little older, the brothers were sent to the desert island for training. Together with several young masters of the Mu family, their mother told them to take good care of their brothers. They were not afraid that they could not get food at that time.


    However, since they were born, they have to bear the responsibility, and they can not be spoiled by their mother. They must be made independent.


    When Ning Chengxuan runs in the morning, he runs around the villa area.


    Running 40 minutes just to get back to your home.


    Ning Chengxuan front foot just left, ningzhiyuan back foot then went downstairs.


    He went straight into the kitchen and walked to his wife, who was busy making dumplings. He hugged his wife''s waist from behind. Lu Yongchun turned his head and scolded him: "Ning Zhiyuan, can you be a bit more cheeky? You''re old-fashioned and still need hugging."


    Ning Zhiyuan took a kiss on her cheek, then opened his mouth wide and said, "wife, please look at my teeth."


    Lu Yongchun''s hands are busy living, and did not pull Ning Zhiyuan''s hands around her waist. Seeing him open his mouth to let her see his teeth, she laughingly said, "do you have cavities?"


    Ning Zhiyuan: My wife, I have not lost a tooth. I''m not old-fashioned, so I have to cuddle


    "It''s past sixty. You think you''re young." Lu Yongchun ordered him: "let go of your hand. I''m not comfortable with you pestering me like this."


    The age difference between the husband and wife is not big, but they are well maintained. Ning Zhiyuan can''t see that they are over 60 years old. Lu Yongchun is better maintained than him, and looks like a middle-aged woman in her early 40s.


    "In rotation, I''m 30 pairs, only a little older than our two hunks." Ning Zhiyuan kisses his wife''s cheek again, and then releases his hand around his waist.


    Lu Yongchun wiped his cheek and scolded him: "fortunately, my son is not at home."


    My husband and wife always show their love and abuse me."According to you, our son is only a teenager, right. What''s more, how can my son be a bastard? Which son has our two sons sensible? " Lu Yongchun has a lot of common problems that mothers have, and thinks his children are the best.


    "The daughter-in-law doesn''t know where she is, isn''t she a fool?"


    Ning Zhiyuan washed his hands and prepared to make dumplings for his wife.


    "When you were the age of a son, you and I were good friends."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    "Wife, it''s delicious. Did you put star anise in the stuffing? I can smell star anise Ning Zhiyuan changed the topic. In fact, he fell in love with Lu Yongchun early in the morning. Only after knowing later, would he become a friend with Lu Yongchun, the big miss of the Lu family.


    After the second marriage of Mu Chen, he married Lu Yongchun. At that time, he was more than 30 years old. Well, his two sons were only twenty-eight years old. They were still young, and they were not in a hurry to get a wife.


    Lu Yongchun looked at him and said, "you can smell it again. If you can''t smell the real smell, don''t eat my dumplings. " It''s so striking.


    Ning Zhiyuan blinked his eyes and sniffed the dumpling stuffing. There was no anise smell. He remembered that the new girl next door was good at cooking. He could compare with his sister Zhang Xiaobi. He said with a smile: "maybe I have a little cold and my nose is blocked, so I can''t smell it all at once."


    "The smell of star anise comes out all at once."


    Ning Zhiyuan scratched his head and giggled, "wife, don''t be angry."


    "Am I that mean?"


    "No, my wife is the best."


    Lu Yongchun saw that he reached out to help make dumplings. He said, "you wash your hands first. You just touched your head."


    Ning Zhiyuan obediently went to wash his hands again, and then wrapped dumplings with his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Forty minutes later.


    Ning Chengxuan ran around and came back, but he was not home yet. When he went out, he walked from the right side of the door, and came back from the left side of the door to pass through Yunzheng''s home.


    In the distance, he saw four white puppies sitting in the middle of the road, their heads in the same posture.


    Ning Chengxuan had to admire Yun Zheng''s skill in raising small animals. She was just like an animal trainer. She was able to let small animals do as she was told.


    At her command?


    Are those four little white dogs deliberately blocking his way?


    When Ning Chengxuan runs close, the door of Yun family villa opens at this time. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes sink, and he guesses it.


    Yunzheng deliberately ordered her four little white dogs to block his way here.


    "Young master Ning."


    Today, Yunzheng is wearing a long white dress with long hair and beautiful face. She seems to be telling everyone that the beauty of her Yunzheng is natural and does not depend on makeup techniques.


    Yunzheng holds a tray in both hands. On the tray is a dish with a cover on it. You can''t see what food is inside. Next to the plate is a cup of coffee. It''s steaming hot. It should be just cooked.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t even nod her head. He just glanced at her and ran past the four little white dogs. The little white dog looked at the owner and turned his head to look at Ning Chengxuan running by. Ning Chengxuan didn''t see this cute appearance. If he did, I don''t know if he could sprout his iceberg face?


    "Young master Ning."


    After hearing her words, Xiao Yun immediately stood up and waved to Bai.


    "Meow - meow -"


    last night, Ning Chengxuan ran into trouble and made so much noise that he wanted to kill his cat. From inside, Ning Chengxuan jumped up the wall, then jumped down from the wall, and then jumped onto the back of a white dog, and let the little white dog hump him.


    Cats and dogs were originally wrong. Under the training of Yunzheng, cats and dogs can live together peacefully. However, when the cat wants to let the dog walk with it, the dog stops and shakes its body violently and shakes the cat off the ground.


    "Meow -"


    dissatisfied, the cat stretched out its paw to claw the dog''s paw, but it was patted away by little white dog''s paw. The cat and dog immediately confronted each other, and the other three little white dogs turned back when they saw that their companions were bullied.


    The cat didn''t eat the loss in front of him. He meow twice and followed the owner''s steps in a gray way. He didn''t dare to bully the little white dog any more.


    The four little white dogs were annoyed at him, and caught up with him like he was going to scatter him. The cat jumped on the arm of Yunzheng, and Yunzheng gently scolded him: "you''re naughty again."


    "Meow --" this cat calls soft and cute, as if in coquetry.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan going in, Yun Zheng quickened her pace and called again, "young master Ning, please wait a moment."


    Ning Chengxuan ignored him and went in and shut the door of the villa.


    Jun Zheng opens the door and looks at him. It''s not easy for him to close the door.


    Yunzheng had to spare a hand to ring the doorbell.


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan entered the house, the doorbell rang. Lu Yongchun poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "Chengxuan, the doorbell rings. Go and see who it is?"


    "Those people are not idle people."


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice should be cold.


    Seeing his cold face, Lu Yongchun asked him, "can''t it be Miss Yun?"


    Ning Chengxuan has gone upstairs, and did not answer her.


    Lu Yongchun turned around and said to his man: "rather Zhiyuan, look at your son. He looks cold all day. I''m his mother. If you ask him, he doesn''t bother to talk to me. It''s all your fault."


    Ning Zhiyuan lay shot, he said innocently: "wife, how is my fault?"


    "Your seed, inherited your character, is not your fault or mine?"


    Lu Yongchun said as he went out to see her. It happened that a bodyguard wanted to enter the room. Seeing her, he stepped back two steps and kept three steps away from her. Then he said respectfully, "madam, Miss Yun is here."


    "Let her in."


    Lu Yongchun has seen Yunzheng.


    The bodyguard responded respectfully and turned to open the door.


    Cloud Zheng holding a tray, led four dogs and a cat came in, far away to see Lu Yongchun, beautiful face will hang a sweet smile. When Lu Yongchun was young, she had a good temper. She was quite like a man. She had a good feeling for Yunzheng. She did not wait for it to come forward. She said with a kind smile: "Miss Yun, you are just in time. I made dumplings. Let''s eat it together."


    "Well, how nice." Yunzheng smiles softly.


    Lu Yongchun looked at the tray she was holding and asked with a smile, "Miss Yun, what did you cook? I can smell the fragrance at home. Is this cup of coffee for you?"


    Yun Zheng said sincerely: "Mrs. Ning, you know I''m on my own, and I like to cook delicious food, but I can''t eat so much. Last night, my cat made a lot of trouble and called on young master Ning''s balcony for most of the night. When he had a rest, I sent some breakfast I made myself to make amends to him. I also made this cup of coffee for young master Ning. He certainly didn''t sleep well last night. After breakfast, he would have a cup of coffee, and he would have the energy to go to work. "Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "a little bit of small things, Miss Yun don''t have to put it in mind." She took the tray from Yunzheng''s hand, took it into the dining room, put the tray on the table in front of a position, and Yunzheng knew that it was Ning Chengxuan''s seat.


    "Small animals are not human beings. Cats don''t bark." Lu Yongchun doesn''t take cat calls seriously.


    Recently, she was busy with the new product launch. She was very tired. When she got home, she fell asleep on the bed. The thunder couldn''t wake her up, let alone the cat barking.


    If Yun Zheng hadn''t come to make amends, Lu Yongchun didn''t know there was a cat call last night.


    Ning Zhiyuan moved from the kitchen to the dining room. When he saw Yun Zheng, his face was stiff, and his eyes became particularly cold and sharp. It was Ning Chengxuan''s old-age version.


    "Zhiyuan, this is the new neighbor I told you about, Miss Yun." Lu Yongchun introduces Yunzheng to Ning Zhiyuan. When Yun Zheng visited Ning''s house for the first time, Ning Zhiyuan was not at home. Later, Ning Chengxuan often met Yunzheng, but Ning Zhiyuan did not.


    Yun Zheng said hello to Ning Zhiyuan with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded his head coldly.


    Yunzheng thinks in her heart that this is the current master of the flame gate. They all say that the master was also a cold master when he was young, but after marriage he turned into a wife slave and spoiled his wife to heaven. His two sons are as cold as icebergs. They just don''t know whether the two young owners will become wives and slaves when they get married in the future? Who is lucky to melt this iceberg?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Miss Yun, you sit down first. I''ll bring out my dumplings and we''ll have breakfast together." Lu Yongchun pulled Ning Zhiyuan for a moment. Ning Zhiyuan looked at her. She said in a low voice, "don''t block your face. It scares other people''s little girls."


    Ning Zhiyuan followed her back to the kitchen and whispered to his wife, "Wing Chun, that girl looks young, but it''s not simple. Don''t be trapped by her." His wife is not stupid. She is straightforward and careless. She doesn''t like to play tricks.


    Yunzheng looks tender and beautiful, easy to let people care, but who is Ning Zhiyuan? It''s easy to see through the temperament of Yunzheng. This girl is cunning and scheming.


    Lu Yongchun immediately looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yongchun laughed, "it''s really father and son. You and your eldest son say the same thing. Don''t worry, I won''t be so easy to be cheated. I''m just a lovely girl and our neighbor. It''s normal for the neighbors to come and go. "


    Rather Zhiyuan pursed his lips.


    His eldest son got his true biography. Since the eldest son is against Yunzheng, he wants to investigate the background of Yunzheng. His son doesn''t say anything. I think the background of Yunzheng is a rich lady.


    "Help to carry out the dumplings, Chengxuan likes to eat soup, I also cooked soup dumplings, first to help him fill a bowl." Lu Yongchun gave the steamed dumplings to Ning Zhiyuan, and let Ning Zhiyuan go out.


    Ning Zhiyuan took the dumplings and complained: "the boy is in his twenties. Do you want to help him with it? Why don''t you think so much of me. "


    Lu Yongchun took a look at him and gently pinched his face. "You''re a father when you''re old enough to eat your son''s vinegar? When my son was a child, you couldn''t tell which was the big one and which was the small one. Now you are actually eating his son''s vinegar. "


    Referring to that year''s event, Ning Zhiyuan was a little embarrassed, "who called those two boys so alike." Now if it wasn''t for the little son''s smile and the eldest son''s coffin face all day, he couldn''t tell which one was the big one and which one was the small one.


    Don''t talk about it. He''s disgraced.


    "Take it out quickly. Don''t neglect Miss Yun, and don''t stick to that old face."


    Lu Yongchun urged.


    "I''m not old. I''m still young. If you''re willing, I can''t let you down..."


    "Rather Zhiyuan!"


    Ning Zhiyuan rushed out with steamed dumplings before his wife got angry.


    "Would you like some help, Mr. Ning?" Yun Zheng asked politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan put the dumplings on the table and said coldly, "thank you. You are the guest. Please have a seat."


    Yunzheng sits down gracefully.


    Ning Zhiyuan also asked her politely, "does Miss Yun like to eat soup dumplings or steamed dumplings?"


    "Steamed dumplings. I''m sorry to have eaten it. " Yun Zheng said in her mouth that she was sorry, but her movements were natural and generous without shyness.


    Ning Zhiyuan can conclude that she is a charming girl who has seen the world.


    Lu Yongchun helped her son fill a large bowl of soup dumplings and put them in his son''s place. When she saw the breakfast brought by Yunzheng, she helped her son uncover the cover. She saw that the breakfast was a very common western breakfast, and there was no star anise. She thought, didn''t the star anise smell come from the cloud family?


    Ning Zhiyuan went to get ketchup, peanut butter and soy sauce. He asked Yunzheng, "which one does Miss Yun like?"


    "Mr. Ning, please give me some ketchup, thank you."


    Ning Zhiyuan poured some ketchup to Yunzheng with a small dish, and helped Lu Yongchun pour her favorite peanut butter. He himself was soy sauce and pepper.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ning Chengxuan changed into a suit and came in to prepare for breakfast. When she saw Yun Zheng, her face was colder.


    Yunzheng quickly stood up and said with a smile: "young master Ning, I''m sorry that my pet cat made a noise to you last night. I think you certainly didn''t sleep well. I specially made some breakfast and a cup of coffee I made by myself to make amends to you on behalf of my pet cat. Mrs. Ning was very polite. She left me for breakfast, so I had the cheek to stay


    Ningchengxuan cold face, "no, as long as you close it at night, don''t let it run out to make a noise on the line, otherwise I said will kill it will kill it." If you let him hear the sound of the cat tonight, don''t blame him for eating and killing her cat eating cat meat!


    Sitting down in his seat, Ning Chengxuan pushes away the breakfast that Yunzheng has delivered, along with the cup of coffee.


    Yunzheng''s face is embarrassed. She turns her eyes to Lu Yongchun for help. Lu Yongchun can''t bear the embarrassment of the little beauty. She says two words to her son: "Chengxuan, Miss Yun specially comes to apologize for this. You''d better give her some face and drink her coffee to let her know that you are not angry with her, so that she won''t be sad and feel sorry for you."


    Yunzheng nods fiercely.


    Yes, she came here to apologize. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t eat her food, which means she won''t forgive her.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, just buried himself in his soup dumplings.


    Mother''s cooking skills for decades, the dumplings are still not delicious, but he is hungry, in front of his father, he can not do without eating, otherwise his father will scold him to death.Ning Chengxuan eats very fast, mainly because he wants to eat quickly and leave. He is too lazy to face Yunzheng, a thoughtful woman.


    Although she has many pets, she is very obedient to her words. She can let four dogs stop him and let the pet cat run to his balcony to bark.


    Lu Yongchun also wanted to say something. Ning Zhiyuan pulled at her without a trace. Lu Yongchun looked at her husband, and then looked at the son who only cared about breakfast. He sighed that both father and son were the same. They were not good at communicating with their daughter.


    It was not easy for Ning Zhiyuan to realize that he loved her.


    "Miss Yun, Chengxuan doesn''t like western breakfast very much. Let me have it." Lu Yongchun can''t persuade her son to have breakfast made by little beauty, so she can eat it to avoid Yunzheng''s embarrassment.


    Yunzheng''s embarrassment is better.


    Lu Yongchun ate Yunzheng''s breakfast and thought it tasted good. She also said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, Miss Yun''s cooking skills can be compared with Zhang Xiao''s. It''s really good."


    Yun Zheng''s face was slightly red, and he said with a smile: "Mrs. Ning is flattering. I usually have nothing to do, so I''ll make some good food. If Mrs. Ning likes it, she will make some snacks for Mrs. Ning some other day. "


    "Is Zhang Xiao in Mrs. Ning''s mouth Mrs. Mu San? When I came here, I heard that Mrs. Mu was a woman who was good at cooking. "


    "Yes, Zhang Xiao is very good at cooking. I learned from her, but I couldn''t. I''ll introduce you when I''m free. "


    Ning Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and stood up, "Dad, mom, I finished eating and went to work."


    Lu Yongchun looked at his big bowl and found it empty. She told her son with satisfaction: "drive carefully on the road. Will you come back for lunch? I''m ready to go home early. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "No, I''m eating out. I don''t have much time at noon." Ning Chengxuan doesn''t look back.


    If he can''t eat at home, he will try not to eat at home.


    Although they were taught by their father when they were young, they would eat whatever their mother did, and they could not be disgusted with the bad food. The brothers were not choosy, but they would go to their aunt''s house every once in a while.


    "Wife, I want to eat at home at noon. You can go home ahead of time and cook it for me." Ning Zhiyuan said.


    Lu Yongchun glared at him, "just the two of us, I''m too lazy to do it. I have a lot of things to do, so I don''t have time. "


    Ning Zhiyuan muttered: "you are biased toward the son."


    "My son was born to me. Of course I am partial to my son."


    What is Ning Zhiyuan muttering about.


    Looking at the way the old husband and wife get along with each other, Yunzheng doesn''t smile. Rather, she eats her son''s vinegar. Instead, she envies the couple, who have been married for decades, and their relationship is as good as love.


    When she came to T city for a short time, she found out all the people in the upper class of the city. She knew that the men who made friends with Ning Zhiyuan always put family first. Such men are especially good to their wives and children. Unlike those who are enterprising, they often put career first and family second.


    Of course, it is also Ning Zhiyuan and other people with extraordinary ability and rich family resources, and they have cultivated successors, and their career is no longer important to them.


    A good man from a native family is not so bad. Therefore, the young masters of the Mu family treat their partners like their parents, infatuated and single-minded.


    If anyone marries them, it''s really a blessing from a previous life.


    Sweat, how did she think of that?


    Yun Zheng''s face turned red. She was afraid that Lu Yongchun would see her, so she lowered her head and pretended to concentrate on eating her dumplings.


    Seriously, Lu Yongchun''s dumplings are not delicious.


    Lu Yun''s singing zither will be tasteless.


    After breakfast, Yunzheng thanks Lu Yongchun again and again, and then goes out of Ning''s house with her pets.


    "Miss Yun, come back when you have time." Lu Yongchun said politely, "don''t always stay at home alone. It''s easy to get sick."


    What''s wrong?


    Yunzheng has a new idea in her heart.


    On the surface, she smiles, Lu Yongchun really likes the girl''s smile, very good-looking, listening to her clear and gentle voice, "Mrs. Ning, I''m a new comer. In addition to knowing my neighbors, I haven''t made any friends. Usually I''m at home, either reading books or playing the piano. I can''t find anyone to accompany me when I want to play chess."


    This is the truth.


    In the past, she didn''t make many friends, so she especially liked raising small animals, which could accompany her.


    Lu Yongchun thought about it and said with a smile, "if Miss Yun doesn''t think I''m old enough and is willing to deal with me, my new product launch will be held soon. Miss Yun can attend. At that time, I''ll introduce some people to you."


    Lu''s new product conference, there will be a lot of ladies and miss gold.


    Yunzheng is grateful. "Mrs. Ning is willing to take me to make friends. I''m too grateful. How can I dislike it. Mrs. Ning is not old either. She walks with master Ning like a sister and a brother. She doesn''t look like a mother and a son at all


    Everyone likes to be praised for her youth. Lu Yongchun is no exception. She is praised by Yunzheng. She says with a smile: "OK, I''ll bring an invitation to you tonight. I''ll be very busy on the day of the press conference. If I don''t have time to pick you up, you can just take the invitation. Oh, by the way, my son will go too. "


    "Good."


    Yunzheng automatically ignores the sentence behind Lu Yongchun with a little other meaning.


    No matter how much she did, it was to take Ning Chengxuan''s life.


    At present, she doesn''t know Ning Chengxuan''s skill, but she can''t fight him openly. She needs to hide the fact that she can fight with him.


    Fortunately, her grandfather gave her a year.


    It''s still early. Don''t worry. She''ll take her time.


    I don''t know how my sister is on the desert island? Has anyone found out that my sister is a woman?


    She wanted to call her sister, but she turned it off. She was worried all day. She couldn''t get in touch with her sister. She asked her grandfather that her grandfather just told her not to worry.


    How can we not worry? In this world, the only close relative with her is her sister. My sister is not a real flame door person. If she is found to be mixed in, Yunzheng dare not think about her sister''s fate.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "goodbye."


    Yunzheng also said goodbye, then took her own tray, with her pets home.


    Lu Yongchun stands at the door of the villa and looks at her all the time. When she enters the villa, Lu Yongchun turns back to the house.


    Ning Zhiyuan is washing dishes in the kitchen, and Lu Yongchun goes in. However, she does not take over the work in her husband''s hands. Instead, she leans her hands around the kitchen door, watching her husband wash dishes in his apron and rubber gloves. This is the old president of Ning group and the current head of flame gate. She is just like a housewife at home, willing to do any work.The couple have known each other for decades. Lu Yongchun thinks Ning Zhiyuan has changed a lot since he married her.


    "Zhiyuan, do you think Yunzheng and our son are like a couple? But when I see her face Chengxuan, her eyes are very calm, and there is no color of admiration. Maybe I think too much. She just regards us as neighbors. "


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to look at her and said, "you have a crush on someone else. What kind of girl? She''s a schemer. She''s not young. She should be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. "


    "Beautiful, gentle, can make food, I think it''s very suitable for our Chengxuan." Lu Yongchun did not deny that she had a good feeling for Yunzheng. "Cheng Xuan''s temperament is like that. Do you expect him to pursue girls? Unless the sun rises in the West. No matter how bold I am, I have the courage to pursue it. I don''t want our future daughter-in-law to be afraid of Chengxuan. "


    "Yongchun, let''s not interfere in our son''s affairs. Chengxuan is not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry. In your words, all my Laozi are in their thirties before they get married and have children. My son is in his twenties now. He is still a flower. He is in no hurry. "


    "A man at forty is called a flower."


    "Do you want to leave the flowers before they are picked?"


    Lu Yongchun laughed, "OK, I''m just saying casually that the threshold of our family is high. Chengxuan''s future wife can''t be soft and weak. Lin Yi''s little girl is still forcing herself to improve herself in order not to drag on her younger brother. "


    Ning Chengxuan wants to take over the flame door. His wife''s requirements are much higher than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Er Xiaofeng''s is the same. If it''s not for ER Xiaofeng''s death, Lin Yi won''t marry her, and ER Donghao''s aunt and nephew don''t want to accept Lin Yi''s.


    Forget it. Everyone has his own destiny. Let it be.


    "Zhiyuan, you father and son, don''t always say that other girls are scheming. Who dares to plan anything in our family? Miss Yun is generous and decent, and her eyes are clear and clear. I think she just regards us as neighbors. Isn''t it true that neighbors get along with each other? She lives here alone and has no friends. If anything happens in the future, we have to rely on the help of our neighbors. "


    "Our old neighbors were not all like this, they were polite to us, even a little flattering. Old neighbor, you father and son don''t mean that they have scheming, but you say that a little girl has scheming. "


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t quarrel with his wife. After he washes the dishes, he takes off his gloves and puts them back. Then he takes off his apron. He walks up to his wife and hugs her shoulder with a smile. He says with a smile, "well, I don''t say she''s too scheming. You can''t change your temperament when you were young. When you see a beautiful girl, you forget that you''re a woman."


    "No, when I see a beautiful girl, I always remember that I am a woman, and I am very upset that I can''t pursue a beautiful girl."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    ¡­¡­


    Qianqian suddenly felt that today, her female classmates were particularly friendly to her, especially Su Jing, who lived in the same bedroom with her.


    When she was going to have dinner at noon, Su Jing caught up with Qianqian and asked with a smile: "Qianqian, a new restaurant has opened near our school. Students who have eaten there say that it tastes good. I want to try it there. Do you want to go with me? I invite you


    Usually, Qianqian doesn''t go back to Yi''s home at noon. Most of her meals are in the dining hall of the school. Occasionally, she goes out to the restaurant for a change, but she is usually alone.


    Does Su Jing take the initiative to invite, Qianqian is not good to refuse, then nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jing was very happy to see that Qian Qian didn''t refuse herself. She took Qian Qian''s arm affectionately in the first two steps. Qian Qian was not used to it. They were classmates in the same class and lived in the same bedroom. In fact, there was very little communication between them.


    Su Jing rents a house outside, but she doesn''t move out of her bedroom. On weekends, Su Jing lives outside, while Qianqian returns to Yi''s home.


    "Qianqian, we will graduate soon. After graduation, where do you plan to develop?" Su Jing finds a topic to talk with Qianqian.


    "If you don''t go anywhere, just stay in our city to find a job and live a nine to five life." After graduation, Qianqian first worked for two years, saved some private money, and then married Yi Tianzhao to help him have two children. The family of four was lucky and happy.


    Su Jing joked: "if you have uncle Yi''s help, you can definitely find a good job. There are three groups in our city. You can go in any time you want. Qianqian, if Uncle Yi can arrange your work for you, can you take me? I want to join the moose group. "


    Qianqian suddenly.


    No wonder Su Jing is so kind to her all of a sudden. It is to pave the way for graduation.


    If she wants to enter the Mu group, it''s really easy. For the sake of Yi Tianzhao, the door of Mu group is always open for her.


    Ning group, Haotian group is also, as long as she wants to enter, can enter at any time.


    Students are interested in her relationship with Yi Tianzhao, and Yi Tianzhao''s network is the most enviable, probably for the sake of work, everyone will be kind to her. Summer vacation is coming. After the summer vacation, they will be senior students.


    It''s time to plan for your future.


    "Sujing, I don''t plan to join the three groups." Qian Qian said, but also let these students who want to use her relationship to die this heart, "I want to find a job myself." The development space of the three groups is very big, but Qianqian doesn''t want to let Yi Tianzhao go through the back door for her.


    Moreover, the working pressure of Mu''s group is very heavy. She doesn''t want to work overtime every day, so she has no time to date Yi Tianzhao.


    The two young masters of Ning''s group are cold and cold. With such superiors, they work in the company. Qianqian also feels worried. Haotian group''s leader is more moderate, Yi Xiujie also has some shares in Haotian group.


    "Why? Isn''t uncle Yi familiar with the people in charge of the three groups? Can''t he arrange it? Why do you have to find a job by yourself, Qianqian. If you have a relationship that can be used, you must make use of it. Don''t waste such a good relationship. If I have your good luck, I will never waste uncle Yi''s contacts. "


    Su Jing see Qianqian misunderstanding she is for the work of things to make good with her, will trick, let Qianqian misunderstanding good.


    Qianqian didn''t know that Su Jing''s real purpose was to get close to Yi Tianzhao through her.


    "Tianzhao didn''t take advantage of those relationships. I don''t want him to owe them because of me Yi family also has a lot of industries. Only those hotpot chain stores need people to take care of them. But Yi Tianzhao didn''t take over their hotpot stores. Instead, he joined other people''s companies and worked for others. Even if his boss appreciated him very much, he couldn''t erase the fact that he was working for others."You are so simple."


    Su Jing said to her, took her arm again, and said with a smile, "well, we still have one year to graduate. We don''t care about looking for a job and going to dinner."


    Qian Qian was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Su Jing would come to her and ask her to help her into the Mu group.


    "Qian Qian."


    As soon as they got to the school gate, they heard Liu Yuxiu''s cry. Su Jing didn''t look back at Liu Yuxiu, but dragged Qianqian to speed up her pace and said to Qianqian, "let''s ignore her. She always speaks ill of you behind her back. We didn''t know much about you before. We all listened to her


    "Qian Qian."


    Liu Yuxiu ran after him quickly, holding Qianqian''s hand.


    Qian Qian has not how to do, Su Jing vigorously patted Liu Yuxiu, took Qian Qian''s hand, and protected Qian Qian behind him, "Liu Yuxiu, what are you doing? You don''t see Qianqian''s gentle and kind-hearted bullying. She is my classmate. I don''t allow you to bully my classmate. "


    "Qianqian, I have something to say to you." Liu Yuxiu is too lazy to deal with Su Jing. Su Jing and other people agreed yesterday and wanted to get close to Yi Tianzhao by Qianqian and take Yi Tianzhao away.


    Although Liu Yuxiu thinks that Yi Tianzhao is not something these girls can take away, she still wants to remind Qianqian, lest Qianqian be used.


    Qianqian has no real friends, someone is close to her, she is easy to trust others.


    Liu Yuxiu thinks it''s her fault. If it''s not for her jealousy of Qianqian, in the past few years, she always says bad things about Qianqian, which makes Qianqian''s reputation not very good. Now, she is no longer jealous of Qianqian and wants to make up for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Liu Yuxiu said and wanted to pull Qianqian, Su Jing once again clapped Liu Yuxiu''s hand, two girls immediately glaring at each other.


    Qian Qian took back his hand and said to Su Jing, "Su Jing, which restaurant are you talking about? You tell me the general location and the name of the restaurant. You go first, and I''ll see you later. "


    Su Jing said to her in a low voice:" Qianqian, don''t pay attention to this madman. Liu Yuxiu always speaks ill of you behind your back and destroys you. Have you forgotten? What do you have to say to her? Tell me, leave her alone. Let''s go to dinner. If you cut her off and get angry with her, you may not even be able to eat. "


    In the heart actually secretly scolds Liu Yuxiu to be multifarious.


    "It''s OK." Qianqian said to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, let''s go there and talk."


    Su Jing see Qianqian do not listen to their own, really follow Liu Yuxiu to one side to talk, angry teeth itch.


    With a fierce stare at Liu Yuxiu, Su Jingyang said to Qian Qian: "Qian Qian, I''ll go and order first. The name of the restaurant is" come and eat. " It''s very common but very straightforward.


    Qian Qian should a, Su Jing then left.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian went to one side to avoid the students.


    "Qianqian, Su Jingxiao miss your uncle Yi. You''d better stay away from her. Don''t see her make friends with you on her own initiative. You''ll make friends with her foolishly." Liu Yuxiu didn''t beat around the Bush and told Qianqian what she knew directly.


    Qian Qian listened to it is not too many accidents, "Tianzhao excellent, there is a girl Xiao think he is very normal. I also said, "why did Su Jing suddenly get along with me? It''s for the sake of joining the Mu group. It''s for the sake of Tianzhao."


    If true, there is no good without reason.


    "Whatever she is for, you don''t care about her. Although I used to speak ill of you, if she wanted to share your class for three years and live in the same bedroom with you, would she not know what kind of person you are? What''s the use of speaking ill of you? But she didn''t, which means that she is close to you now because she has a plot and a purpose. "


    Qianqian nodded, "Yuxiu, I know in my heart that it''s just friendship on the surface. I won''t make a deep friendship with Su Jing. Thank you for telling me that. "


    "I can''t be with the man I love. You and uncle Yi intended to be sister Lang Youqing. After the little gangster incident, Qianqian, whether you believe it or not, I sincerely hope you and uncle Yi can have a result. You don''t have to thank me. I''ll make atonement for you. "


    Qianqian took Liu Yuxiu''s hand and comforted him: "Yuxiu, since you can''t put down the Deputy monitor, try again. However, don''t use the same kind of means. If you can get the vice president, you can''t get his heart, and he will hate you all his life. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s previous life is to use the next three indiscriminate means to cook cooked rice with Li Shuai. Li Shuai had to be responsible for her and married her.


    But after marriage, the couple''s life is not good.


    A lot of things have changed in my life.


    Qianqian also went to college, so she didn''t have to go to a bar to sell wine. The misunderstanding between Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu was clarified. Liu Yuxiu believed that she didn''t have any idea about Li Shuai.


    No need to be like the last life, the old classmate has not seen for many years, but she was scolded by Liu Yuxiu, scolding her inexplicably.


    Li Yu Shuai is in love with Li Yu Shuai, but he has no courage to pursue her.


    There was no relationship between them.


    After graduation in the future, we will go to different places, and maybe we will not meet again. With the passage of time, one day, when she thinks of Li Shuai, she can be calm.


    "Qianqian, forget it. I don''t want to go after him any more. After running after him for four years, I didn''t catch anything. On the contrary, he hated me. I was tired and didn''t want to chase him. I have given up, where can I think of using the next three indiscriminate means to calculate him? I had thought that he had to marry me for the sake of his responsibility, so that I could stay with him for a long time. Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t have a chance to count him, otherwise it would be us


    Qianqian was in a cold sweat.


    It turns out that Liu Yuxiu had long thought about cooking cooked rice with Li Shuai, but there was no chance.


    Qianqian is glad that she has changed a lot of people and things and avoided some tragedies.


    She herself was able to correct the suspicious personality of her previous life.


    "Then put it down. You can find something better. "


    Liu Yuxiu laughed, "who knows, maybe I can find a rotten lamp."


    Qian Qian laughed, "as long as you don''t ask too much, you can always find a good one."


    "I''m not demanding too much. I don''t want to be able to speak. Qianqian, let''s go and have a meal. Let''s talk while eating. " Liu Yuxiu takes Qian Qian and asks her, "would you mind having dinner with Su Jing?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile was restrained.


    Qianqian said: "promised her will pass, always bad to break faith in others, moreover, jade show, is her treat, we two go to eat her purse flat, how about?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Qianqian, you''ve got a good idea. When we go, we''ll order the most expensive dishes, order a full table, and squeeze her purse flat. Teach her how to calculate people. ""Good. Let''s go. "


    The unpleasantness between the two girls was blown away by the wind, and replaced by the long lost schoolmate feeling.


    Two people talk and laugh to find the "quick to eat" restaurant.


    When she went in, she saw Su Jing sitting at a table. When she saw Qianqian, Su Jing waved to her. The students who ate in it also looked at Qianqian. Beauty, no matter where you go, it is a beautiful scenery, and there are many people who enjoy it.


    However, Su Jing saw that Liu Yuxiu also followed her. Her smile was stiff, and she soon recovered as usual.


    "Su Jing, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Qianqian pulled Liu Yuxiu over and sat down opposite Su Jing. Qianqian said, "Su Jing, do you mind if I ask Yuxiu to have dinner together?"


    Su Jing leered at Liu Yuxiu, and said, "if she doesn''t feel embarrassed, let''s eat together."


    Liu Yuxiu also said, "how can I feel embarrassed? It''s not interesting to eat alone. If three people eat together and have company, they will feel that the food is delicious. Qian Qian, you say, right? " Liu Yuxiu said and took the recipe from Su Jing.


    Su Jing immediately said, "I''ve ordered the dishes, and they will be served soon."


    "What did you order? This treat people to eat, can''t be too small-minded, do not make people laugh Liu Yuxiu looks at the recipe and stabs Su Jing.


    "I ordered my share and Qianqian''s, but not yours."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile, "Su Jing, didn''t you say it was a treat? Qianqian said it was your treat. Is that what you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Liu Yuxiu''s voice is still very loud. The whole restaurant heard her voice. When everyone looked at her, Su Jing blushed and glared at Liu Yuxiu. Then she laughed and said to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, I said treat, treat. Don''t make such a fuss. You can eat whatever you like. I know you are usually very economical, but you are eating We can''t save money to avoid malnutrition. "


    Liu Yuxiu, who was satirized by Su Jing that she didn''t have money to go out to a restaurant, was not angry. Her family conditions were similar to Su Jing''s, and Su Jing should be better. In addition, the Liu family lives in T city. Su Jing comes from a town. Liu Yuxiu thinks that she is a little better than Su Jing.


    "Thank you, Su Jing. I''m not welcome. I haven''t eaten meat dishes for a long time. My allowance is too small for me to eat rice and pickles." Liu Yuxiu deliberately said that he was poor and praised Su Jing.


    Su Jing snorted sarcastically.


    Liu Yuxiu beckoned for the waiter and ordered two of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant. After ordering, she closed the menu and handed it to the waiter, saying, "we three girls can''t eat that much. Let''s order those first. Thank you


    The waiter is in the stomach Fei, ordered so many dishes, good meaning can''t eat so much. But for people in restaurants, the more food guests order, the happier they are.


    "Just a moment, three."


    The waiter copied down the name of the dish ordered by Liu Yuxiu and took over the recipe with a very polite attitude.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Su Jing or can''t help but ask Liu Yuxiu: "what did you order?"


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t answer, but stabbed her: "how, I''m afraid I''ll make you poor."


    Su Jing was so satirized by her that she was impulsive and hummed: "my family will give me a pocket money every week, which is more than your monthly allowance."


    Qian Qian timely interposed: "Su Jing, your family is very kind to you. I give you so much pocket money. I usually spend money by myself." This is also true. Since Yi Tianzhao became her guardian, he enslaved her and asked her to do things for him. Even if the reward was good, he got it by her doing it.


    Besides the necklace he gave her last time was bought with Yi Tianzhao''s money, what she bought in the past, as long as she made a report, Yi Tianzhao gave her money freely, but it was her money.


    Smell speech, Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing do not believe to look at Qianqian.


    Su Jingxian asked: "Qianqian, uncle Yi is so rich that he doesn''t give you money? Why do you want to make money? " Not only Su Jing, but also Liu Yuxiu, who has been a classmate with Qianqian for several years, thinks so.


    Yi Tianzhao is so rich. In name, she is Qianqian''s guardian. Seeing Qianqian''s clothes is not bad, what kind of activities are there to spend money in the school? Ask Qianqian to participate, and she will also participate in them. Qianqian pays all the expenses required for the activities. They all think that Yi Tianzhao has given Qianqian a lot of pocket money.


    "He said he doesn''t keep idle people. I earned my daily expenses by working in his hotpot shop on holidays and weekends."


    Su Jing and Liu Yuxiu face to face.


    Su Jing is in a much better mood.


    It seems that uncle Yi is not as good to Qianqian as they think.


    "Are you two lovers now? He won''t give you any money, will he? " Liu Yuxiu paid more attention to her questions.


    Without waiting for Qian Qian to answer, Su Jing said to Liu Yuxiu, "Liu Yuxiu, who do you think Qian Qian is? Is she the kind of woman who spends money with Uncle Yi? Qianqian, I think you''re the best. You don''t have to spend men''s money. You don''t have to rely on men to live on yourself. "


    Qian Qian also smile, "I also think I am so good." To help Yi Tianzhao do something, he gives her money, which is equal to the reward she gets.


    She didn''t say that in the past, her money was under the care of Yi Tian. She had to spend money, and every expense had to be reported. Only after Yi Tianzhao''s approval could she get the money.


    Sujing''s order comes up.


    Su Jing washed the dishes with tea and wanted to help Qian Qian wash them. Qian Qian said: "Su Jing, I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Yuxiu pushed her dishes and chopsticks in front of Su Jing and asked Su Jing to help her with the dishes.


    Su Jing gave her a glance, only pushed the teapot to Liu Yuxiu, and did not help Liu Yuxiu wash the dishes.


    Liu Yuxiu muttered to her and washed the dishes himself.


    After that, the three girls chatted while eating. People who didn''t know it thought they were good friends.


    Su Jing looks for all kinds of topics to talk with Qianqian, and often talks about Yi Tianzhao.


    Although Su Jing and Qianqian are classmates, she has known Yi Tianzhao for three years, but she doesn''t know what kind of person Yi Tianzhao is.


    Qianqian knows what Su Jing''s idea is. She is very angry with Su Jing, but she doesn''t show it. Pretending not to know Su Jing''s deep meaning, she says what Su Jing asks. Su Jing forgets that Liu Yuxiu has whispered with Qianqian and feels that Qianqian is stupid.


    Three girls enjoyed a meal.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Liu Yuxiu took a few napkins to wipe the oil stains on his mouth, and then said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, we can go now." Said, she stood up, Qianqian heart understanding also followed to stand up."Su Jing, thank you for inviting us to dinner," the two girls said with a smile


    Su Jing inquired about Yi Tianzhao''s preference and wanted to make friends with Qian Qian. She said with a smile, "thank you. Thank you. It''s just a meal. You go back first. I''ll check out."


    "Let''s go first."


    Qianqian smile way, after Su Jing nodded, she and Liu Yuxiu walked out of the restaurant together.


    Su Jing called for the waiter and asked, "waiter, how much is it altogether?"


    The waiter replied, "that''s 4741."


    "What? How much do these dishes cost? Do you think your restaurant is Longting hotel? People''s Longting hotel is a five-star hotel. A small restaurant like you costs more than 4000 yuan for a meal. You steal money. Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Su Jing was frightened by the number.


    Her family will give her pocket money every week, but a week is at most 1000 yuan, and occasionally more will not be up to 1500 yuan. Now the price is high, a thousand yuan is useless. She usually likes to buy clothes and skin care products. Every time a new product comes into the market, she has to buy it, and the money is not enough.


    I didn''t expect that a meal would cost her four months'' pocket money!


    The waiter showed the bill to Su Jing. Wen Sheng explained, "little girl, look what you ordered. These dishes are very expensive. You ordered double. We gave you a discount. Otherwise, it would be nearly 5000 yuan."


    Su Jing grabs to post a single look, her face is green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    When she served the dishes just now, because Su Jing didn''t look at the price on the menu and didn''t know how much the dishes really cost. She thought that no matter how expensive they were, she didn''t care.


    Now when she checked out, she knew that, what''s more, Liu Yuxiu ordered the most expensive dishes in this restaurant. She ordered double dishes and ordered so many Cunt, it must have been on purpose!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much money with me. Can you pay part in advance and I''ll go back and get the money and pay the rest?" Su Jing has only a few hundred yuan with her, which is far from 4000 yuan.


    She wants to go out and settle accounts with Liu Yuxiu and ask Liu Yuxiu to come and pay.


    "Sorry, we don''t accept bookkeeping here." Because the restaurant is newly opened, the boss and these students are not familiar, generally do not accept bookkeeping.


    Su Jing in the eyes of the waiter is still a new face, more impossible to let her account.


    Su Jing was so anxious, "I didn''t bring so much money. I didn''t expect that my classmates would order so expensive dishes, so I didn''t bring so much money." All the dishes she ordered were only more than 100 yuan.


    It''s Liu Yuxiu, that bitch, who even pit her!


    The dishes were ordered by Liu Yuxiu. If there was not much money, Su Jing would be generous and settle the bill. However, Liu Yuxiu ordered expensive dishes. She couldn''t take out thousands of yuan, so she didn''t want to pay. She wanted to go back to Liu Yuxiu to settle the bill.


    "do you have money on Alipay or WeChat? It can be paid by Alipay or WeChat. " The waiter warned.


    Seeing that the waiter refused to let her pay part in advance, Su Jing had to take out her mobile phone, but her wechat bank card was only more than 2000 yuan. Even the bank card was not enough to pay. She was angry and helpless. She had to send a message to her father and ask him to transfer some money to her, and then settle the account first.


    Fortunately, her father didn''t say much, so he transferred the money to her.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Su Jingqi rushed to the school.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian are not in the same class, but their class is not far away.


    Su Jingqi went directly to Liu Yuxiu''s class to settle accounts with her. Qianqian didn''t know what the result was. After she and Liu Yuxiu went back to school together, they separated.


    Although the two of them had taken Su Jing together, Qianqian didn''t read the recipe and didn''t know how much Liu Yuxiu ordered. However, Qianqian went to a banquet with Yi Tianzhao, and could roughly estimate how much Su Jing spent on that meal.


    Thinking of Su Jing''s plan to use herself to get close to Yi Tianzhao and rob her of Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian''s guilt disappears.


    Yi Tianzhao is her. It took her several years to let Yi Tianzhao accept her again. How can she be robbed?


    "Ring bell..."


    Just thinking about Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yi Tianzhao.


    "The sky shines." Qianqian opened his mouth with a smile. Her good mood infected Yi Tianzhao at the end of the phone. He leaned back into the black rotating chair and turned the chair back and forth. His tone became gentle and asked Qianqian, "are you so happy? Is there no class? "


    "Yes, but not yet. As soon as I thought about you, you called me, so I''m very happy. " Qian Qian said sincerely.


    Yi Tianzhao Oh, teased her: "really think of me, not scold me? I sneezed a few times and thought you were scolding me behind my back. "


    "How can I scold you? It''s too late to love you."


    "Not shy." Yi Tianzhao has a crooked mouth and a clear smile. If he kisses her, she will be nervous and shy. Sometimes, he feels like a lecher.


    "I received an invitation." Yi Tianzhao said slowly and leisurely, but Qianqian''s heart raised it and asked him, "is there a banquet to attend again? when? Do you want to go with me? "


    "It''s not a banquet. It''s a new product launch in aunt Lu''s company. Aunt Lu sent me an invitation. I looked at the time. It''s next Monday. It''s not good for you to ask for leave all the time? I''ll just go by myself. I can just see the model. "


    Yi Tianzhao said that he asked Qianqian not to ask for leave all the time, but what he said was that Qianqian had to ask for leave. Qianqian valued him more than anything else. They finally became friends and girlfriends. He wanted to see a beautiful model, but Qianqian was not sad.


    The model signed by Lu Yongchun is not only of good figure, but also of excellent appearance.


    Many famous models or stars were initially signed under Lu''s banner. They were attracted by others and brought into the entertainment industry by helping Lu Yongchun walk on the show.


    Behind the scenes, some people say that Lu''s catwalk is a famous model delivery platform.


    It is not far from becoming a famous model or even a star to sign under Lu''s flag.


    "I ask for leave."


    Qianqian immediately said, "Yi Tianzhao, if you dare not take me, I will not cook for you."


    Yi Tianzhao laughs.


    Qianqian rarely heard his laughter, a little annoyed that two people only talked on the phone. She couldn''t see Yi Tianzhao laughing. After teasing her, Yi Tianzhao said, "silly girl, if I don''t want to take you, I won''t tell you.""Just bullying me." Qian Qian complained about him.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up, accompany you back to your home, see your father, and then go to my hot pot restaurant for dinner. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to school earlier." I don''t know whether I fell in love or for other reasons. Now Yi Tianzhao hopes to see Qianqian this silly girl all the time.


    Qian Qian naturally has no opinion.


    She hasn''t been back to see her father for a while.


    Qianqian blushed a little, but she had a good time. She didn''t know whether her father''s cough was better or not. Did the brother and sister-in-law''s new job go smoothly?


    Two people in the phone love me some time, Qianqian to class, then hung up the phone. Just hang up the phone to see Su Jing back, Su Jing''s face is not good-looking, two people''s eyes on, Su Jing reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    But I didn''t vent my anger on Qianqian.


    She has to get close to Yi Tianzhao.


    Even if Qianqian knows that she wants to get close to Yi Tianzhao, what? She can resist the denial.


    Qianqian didn''t respond to Su Jing''s smile. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, she should go to find Liu Yuxiu to calculate the account. Should Liu Yuxiu be ok? Since Yi Tianzhao helped her out of anger, Liu Yuxiu apologized to her. Qianqian felt that her high school classmate was changing and changed back to the former Liu Yuxiu.


    It''s good.


    Maybe Liu Yuxiu gets better, and Li Shuai will see her good and gradually like her.


    Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao were husband and wife in the last life. If there is no accident in this life, they will also be husband and wife. And Liu Yuqian Shuai doesn''t think it will change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    In the evening, Yi Tianzhao came to meet Qian Qian as usual.


    After class, Su Jing followed Qianqian and found a topic to talk with. Qianqian was anxious to go out, but she didn''t want to let Su Jing know that Yi Tianzhao was coming to pick her up. She couldn''t get rid of Su Jing, who was thick skinned like a piece of brown sugar.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu also came to find Qian Qian.


    "Yuxiu."


    Qianqian saw the old classmate who used to regard her as her rival in love. She quickly walked over and whispered to Liu Yuxiu: "Yuxiu, Tianzhao is coming to pick me up. Su Jing is always pestering me. I don''t want her to see Tianzhao."


    Liu Yuxiu immediately became angry, "you can go, I''ll help you drag her. It seems that we didn''t kill her at noon! "


    "Liu Yuxiu, what else are you doing here? Qianqian and I want to go back to our bedroom. We don''t welcome you. " Liu Yuxiu can''t bear to see Su Jing. Xiao thinks of her classmate''s boyfriend. Su Jing also resents Liu Yuxiu for pit her. Her father transferred money to her quickly. It is estimated that her father was busy. In order not to be disturbed by her, she quickly transferred the money.


    After her father was busy, he remembered the transfer of money, and immediately called to ask her what urgent matter she had encountered. She tried to tell a lie, but she could only make her father half convinced. Her father also said that she would not give her pocket money next week because she was given it today.


    Su Jing is going to be poor for a week. It''s all caused by Liu Yuxiu. To see Liu Yuxiu, it''s like an enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    "My feet grow on me, and I can go wherever I want. Can you control it?" Liu Yuxiu deliberately fights with Su Jing.


    Qian Qian took the opportunity to get rid of Su Jing and slipped out.


    Yi Tianzhao saw her little girl running like a thief and turning her head. Seeing him, she ran faster. But in the blink of an eye, she ran to his car and opened the door. She quickly got on the bus. As soon as the door was closed, she gasped.


    "There''s a tiger after you?" Yi Tianzhao laughingly looked at her, did not see her behind someone chasing, he picked up the bouquet on one side and handed it to Qianqian, "for you."


    Qianqian took the bouquet and complained: "it''s not because of you. You''re so hot. My classmates want to climb your bed. They think I''m a fool. They want to approach you through me." Su Jingcai is a fool. The woman in love is very sensitive. It is easy to see who has an idea for her boyfriend.


    Yi Tianzhao leaned over and helped her fasten her seat belt, "your classmate? Do I know? Is it beautiful? How about your figure? "


    "Yi Tianzhao!"


    Yi Tianzhao pinched her face, "do you think my bed is so easy to climb? How many years do you want to climb, climb it? "


    Qian Qian''s face burned red.


    "I I don''t want to climb your bed. Don''t make me wrong At the beginning, she couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. At that time, she always wanted to continue the relationship with Yi Tianzhao. No matter she was only 16 years old or a young girl, she tried every means to become Yi Tianzhao''s woman.


    She didn''t climb the bed, didn''t she?


    She had been renting in his guest room for four years, and her first kisses were only recently offered.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her with a smile.


    Qian Qian''s face is more red. Don''t look at him.


    Face a hot, turn back, Yi Tianzhao as if nothing happened to sit upright body, ready to drive.


    Qianqian touched the place he had been kissing and said, "now you want to climb my bed."


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "you are still young, I can wait a few years."


    Qian Qian


    An hour later, Land Rover stopped at the door of Yin''s house. Before Qian Qian got off the car, she saw that the doors of her yard were all closed. She felt strange. In the past, even if no one was at home, the door of the yard was only hidden. It would not be closed like this. There was a lock outside, and it was clear that there was no one in the house.


    Where did father, brother and sister-in-law go?


    Qianqian got out of the car to have a look, then took out his mobile phone to call his father, but the answer was his brother.


    "Brother, how did we lock the door, dad?"


    "Qianqian? Don''t you go to school? It''s not a weekend My brother didn''t answer the question.


    "Tianzhao will pick me up, and I will come back to have a look. Brother, where''s dad? Why did you answer the phone? Is something wrong with dad Qianqian''s relationship with her family has improved a little. She doesn''t want her father to have an accident.


    My brother was silent on the phone.


    Qian Qian''s heart was pulled up.


    She heard her sister-in-law saying to her brother, "husband, you should let Qianqian know about such a big thing. She is your own sister and father''s own daughter."


    Qianqian asked again: "brother, what''s wrong with dad?"


    Brother sighed, did not hide, "Dad is doing chemotherapy, he got lung cancer."


    Qian Qian''s face changed. Medicine has developed in recent years, but people still smell cancer and get cancer. Generally speaking, it''s just delaying for several years.


    Her father daughter relationship with her father has eased up. Although her father still let Yi Tianzhao be her guardian, her father would care about her every time she went home. He would ask her about her study and tell her to listen to Yi Tianzhao.They haven''t gone out of the school and haven''t filial piety to my father. My father has lung cancer.


    Last life, she died, her father is still alive, also did not have cancer, how can this life? Is it because she''s done it again?


    "What time is it?" "It''s the middle term," Qian asked low Brother Yin is also in a heavy mood.


    If it is in the early stage, we can live more years through treatment. In the middle stage, how long can we live?


    "Qianqian, since you are back, come to the hospital to see your father. Originally, my father wanted to hide from you that you were still in school, so as not to affect your study, but We''re in the central hospital


    "Dad is always coughing. How many times do you advise him to have a check? He always doesn''t listen. He always says that he has an old problem." Qianqian is in pain. Old problems, old problems, this cancer is in the middle stage, should have become cancer long ago, father is still regarded as an old disease.


    They are also unfilial children, did not personally accompany their father to do a check.


    "Dad went to check again, and he said it was OK. Maybe it''s not found out. "


    "How can we not find out? Dad must have lied to us. I''ll be right there Now say what is useless, Qianqian just want to go to the hospital to see his father.


    Last weekend, she went to the hot pot shop to help, only called home to greet, but people did not go home, leading to her not knowing at all.


    Hang up the phone, Qianqian sad to Yi Tianzhao said: "Tianzhao, send me to the Central Hospital, my father got lung cancer, mid-term, is doing chemotherapy, he still does not let my brother tell me, say what is afraid of affecting my study, I am a junior, not a senior three!"


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Yi Tianzhao immediately turns around and takes Qian Qian to the hospital.


    Qian is silent and looks ugly all the way.


    Yi Tianzhao comforted her: "when the time comes, let muhao help your father see."


    Qianqian drooped her eyes and tears in her eyes. She sucked her nose and said sadly: "it has been diagnosed, and in the mid-term, doctor Mu is afraid that he can only accept chemotherapy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Yi Tianzhao: Don''t cry. I''ll get the best doctor for your father. Although I can''t cure him, I can make him live a few years longer That''s all he can do.


    Qian Qian nodded, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    She has no contacts. Yi Tianzhao can go to Xu Yingying''s mother and son. They know many doctors.


    "If I knew this would happen, I should have taken him to have an examination earlier. He usually coughs every season. If he took some medicine, he would get better. We didn''t think about lung cancer." Qianqian regretted, "he would not go himself."


    A few years ago, the relationship between father and daughter was not good. Her father could not listen to her advice.


    In the past two years, the relationship has been relaxed, but my brother wants to build a house. My father has given all his savings to his brother, but it is still not enough for him to build a house. At this time, he would rather not give up the little money to let his father go to see a doctor.


    In addition to comforting her, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t blame herself too much and doesn''t know what else to say.


    Qian Qian took out a paper towel and wiped her tears, and did not speak again.


    She leaned against the back of the car and looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Soon after, Yi Tianzhao stops in front of a restaurant, and Qianqian comes back to see him.


    "Qianqian, you wait for me here. I''ll pack some fast food. I think your brother and sister-in-law are with your father in the hospital and haven''t eaten yet." Yi Tianzhao said while getting off the car, Qianqian nodded gratefully.


    When she is in a state of confusion, she is lucky to have a man by her side who can help her think of unexpected things.


    I just think that after I come back, many people and things have changed. Maybe her father''s illness is due to her, and Qianqian''s heart is like a knife. Since her memory, she has been beaten and scolded by her father. In fact, she still longed for her father''s love in her heart. She longed for her father to love her as much as his brother and sister.


    Later, she also hated her father, brother and sister, and they were not good to her.


    After knowing the truth, she hated herself. Even if her father and brother finally drove her out, she could understand him. In the face of her, the father will think of her mother who died because of her. It is difficult for him to treat her calmly.


    Over the past four years, with the help of Yi Tianzhao, she has worked hard to resolve the knot between her father and her brother. Everything has gone well. As a result


    Unconsciously, Qianqian shed tears again.


    Holding a tissue in his hand, he handed it to her. Yi Tianzhao had packed the fast food and came back. Seeing her crying, he handed her the tissue. Before she could take it, he helped her wipe her tears and said softly, "what are you crying about before the worst happens. When I see your father later, don''t do that. The patient is more miserable than his family. "


    No one wants to die.


    Qianqian choked, "it''s my fault. If I hadn''t come back, my father wouldn''t have this disease. In his last life, he didn''t have cancer."


    "Don''t mention anything about your last life. How many lives do you have? How old are you now? You haven''t lived your whole life. It''s a dream. It''s your dream. It''s not real. Dreams are contrary to reality. " Yi Tianzhao roared, now he is afraid to hear what she said in her life.


    Because last life, she died.


    Not in love with her, she is life or death has nothing to do with him, fell in love with her, she lost a hair, he will be distressed.


    Qianqian was so low roared by him. He looked up at him, but he pulled him into her arms. He put his arms around her delicate body, and his voice was still very severe, "Yin Qianqian, did you listen to it? I won''t believe a word of it. We don''t want your father to have this disease, but it''s not your fault. It''s not you who put cancer cells into his body. How can it be your fault. You are sad. I can understand. Don''t take things from yourself. Who do you think you are? Can you take everything from yourself


    For a moment, Yi Tianzhao pushed her away and bowed her head to kiss her on the lips. She said in a soft voice, "Qianqian, we can''t give up. Crying can''t solve the problem. We should enlighten your father and make him feel happy. Then, combined with his condition, we can make a treatment plan that is most helpful to his condition and let him receive treatment well."


    When a patient is ill, what he fears most is that he is in a bad mood. If he is worried all day long, he will not be able to recuperate.


    "Well." Qian Qian was yelled by Yi Tianzhao. After comforting him, he calmed down and knew that he could not be weak and cry at this time. It was not really the way to solve the problem. "Tianzhao, I know. I''ll go to the attending doctor later to ask about my father, and then discuss the treatment plan with my brother and sister."


    "It''s my dad''s mood This may not be easy to adjust. He loves my mother so much. He can''t forget it for so many years after her death. Maybe he wants to go to my mother earlier. "


    Yi Tianzhao held her hand. "I told my aunt to arrange for your father to go to the resort to recuperate and take your nephew. Now, your father''s favorite is his grandson. Maybe, he can''t give up his grandson and will work hard to cooperate with the treatment."


    People have the will to survive, sometimes there will be miracles.


    Qianqian nodded, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao touched her face and wiped the last tear clean. "Don''t be so polite to me. Your business is mine."Since he became her guardian, he has been used to treating her affairs as his. Even if he is very strict with her, it is for her good.


    "Let''s go, let''s go there, lest your brother and sister-in-law go hungry."


    Yi Tianzhao sits upright, fastens his seat belt and starts the car again.


    The restaurant is very close to the hospital, but it''s only a few minutes away.


    Qianqian''s sister-in-law knows that Qianqian has come and is waiting for Qianqian at the gate of the hospital.


    "Sister in law."


    Qianqian trotted past, her sister-in-law also stepped forward.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao carrying two bags, Qian Qian''s sister-in-law thinks that Mr. Yi is still careful. If she and Mr. Yi can get married, she will be very lucky.


    When Qianqian came home last time, she said that Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her. Qianqian''s sister-in-law was very sorry. It''s a pity that such a good man and his sister-in-law didn''t take it after renting for four years.


    "Mr. Yi."


    "Sister in law."


    Yi Tianzhao changed his words and called Qianqian his sister-in-law. In the past, he used to call each other Mrs. Yin.


    The other side slightly Leng for a moment, then pulled out a little smile: "Mr. Yi, thank you for sending Qianqian. My father-in-law has finished chemotherapy, but he is still very weak and can''t go home for the time being. "


    "I went to pick up Qianqian. I heard that uncle Yin was ill, so I came to have a look." Even the name of Yin Fu has changed.


    Qianqian''s sister-in-law is a person who came to see that the relationship between Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Qianqian here knows that his father has lung cancer. Accompanied by Yi Tianzhao, he goes to the hospital to see and care for his father. On the desert island there, the sky is not bright, which is the darkest time before dawn.


    The desert island is still quiet, everyone is still in the dream.


    Yunjing quietly got up, holding his clothes, and then quietly walked out of her bedroom.


    Her roommates are still snoring. The man named Chuxiong in her isolation bed occasionally snores. People who sleep in a shallow way like Yunjing will wake up if they hear a little noise. When they wake up, they will be hard to fall asleep.


    In particular, she did not take a bath last night, because when she came back, not only was it very late, the bedroom had no water, she usually did not have much conversation with these cold men, naturally, no one was kind enough to help her to get a bucket of water.


    The main reason is that Yunjing is colder than them. They are cold and cold. When they see their companions, they will nod and say hello. Yunjing, when they talk to her, is at most a look at them. Her eyes are still cold and never talk.


    Everyone has been here for training for some time. People in the dormitory have never heard Yunjing speak. If they hadn''t seen her talking to the little Lord, they would have thought Yunjing was dumb. And Yunjing is also strange, no matter what time is hanging head, every night is the latest one to come back, such a hot day, she is always wearing long clothes and trousers, and are all black, when taking a bath, when everyone has a rest, she just goes to take a bath, take a bath and take half an hour.


    I haven''t seen a man who lingers like Yunjing.


    Yunjing has been disguised as a man for many years. At present, Ning Jinxuan recognizes her as a daughter when she meets for the first time. Several of her roommates have not yet realized that Yunjing is actually a girl.


    Yunjing wants to take a bath on the top floor of the building where the coaches live.


    Last night, she tried to pry the lock and steal the mobile phone, but failed to pry the lock. Instead, she was found. When she ran away, she ran in the wrong direction and ran to the top floor. Unexpectedly, there was an indoor swimming pool on the top floor. On this island, the fresh water supply was not enough. Otherwise, she would not have taken a bath because of the lack of water last night. There was also a swimming pool here, which was really very bad Wrong.


    Yunjing thought that the swimming pool must be for Ning Jinxuan, or for those coaches to enjoy.


    No matter for whom, Yunjing wants to take a bath while everyone is still in a dream.


    In the past, she lived the best life under the leadership of the president. There was a large indoor swimming pool at home. She and her sister often swam in the pool. When she came here, let alone swim in the swimming pool, it was difficult to even take a good bath.


    The men in the bedroom have a lot of opinions about her taking a bath in the middle of the night every day. It takes half an hour to take a bath. They don''t know that when she is at home, she always takes a bath in the bathtub and reads books. In summer, she won''t get up if she doesn''t take a bath for an hour.


    Now it''s only half an hour, and those people have a lot of opinions.


    What a rough man!


    Yunjing quietly walked out of the bedroom.


    The outside of the dormitory is also quiet. The door of each bedroom is still closed. The light under the corridor will be turned off after 11 o''clock every night, and then it will be on at 6:00 a.m. now it is 4:00 a.m. it is still more than an hour before the light is on. It is just that she can play in the swimming pool for an hour.


    Yunjing quietly left, really no one found it?


    Yes, the men in her bedroom know.


    Chu Xiong, who occasionally snores in his sleep, sat up and muttered to several other people, "where is the man surnamed Yun going so early? Morning run


    "Every day training is so tired, who wants to go to the morning run? He still carried his clothes when he went out. Maybe he went to the seaside to take a bath. When he came back last night, the water had been cut off. He didn''t take a bath Yunjing is not gregarious, and they have no friendship, but living in a bedroom, Yunjing''s every move, these men still notice.


    "It''s better to stop the water after ten o''clock every night, so that the boy won''t come back to take a bath and make us sleep badly. It doesn''t take a long time for a big man to take a bath for half an hour A man named Yang Shaoyuan said that his bed was the closest to the small bathroom. He also had a shallow sleep. The sound of the water in Yunjing''s bath always made him unable to sleep.


    In the daytime, training is very tiring. It''s not good to go to bed early at night, but Yunjing comes back late.


    I don''t know where Yunjing will go after the training, and I don''t see him going to fork fish or hunting with them. Some people say that he seems to be drilling into the wild fruit forest, so he should go to pick wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. It''s useless.


    Chuxiong said, "it''s still an hour before dawn. Let''s sleep for another hour. We''ll have to get up and look for our breakfast later."


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped talking.


    Yunjing didn''t know that after she left, her roommates all knew that she had sneaked out, let alone that her roommate was talking about her behind her back.


    She quietly walked into the building where Ning Jinxuan lived. Her steps were very light. Finally, she quietly touched the top floor and came to the swimming pool.She was afraid to turn on the light for fear of being found.


    She didn''t immediately take off her clothes, but waited for nearly ten minutes to make sure that no one noticed that she was following. Then she quickly took off her clothes and took off her false chest muscles. After that, she jumped into the swimming pool happily.


    In the morning, the pool was cool, but she felt very comfortable.


    Like fish back in the water, Yunjing had a good swim in the swimming pool.


    Originally, I wanted to stay here for an hour. Considering that most of us get up at 6 a.m. and go out looking for prey, we have to prepare for training after breakfast. When Yunjing was outside, she reluctantly climbed up from the pool, only to find that the clothes she had brought and the clothes she had just taken off were missing, as well as the false chest muscles she wore every day.


    Who took it?


    Yunjing reacted quickly and immediately went back to the pool. She only showed her head and looked around. Then she saw a figure sitting in the distance, looking at her false chest muscles. Then Ning Jinxuan''s voice floated over, "no wonder you can disguise as a man and not be found. It turns out that you used this thing. However, you are a princess of peace, so you don''t need this It won''t be discovered. "


    Ning Jinxuan stood up and put Yunjing''s clothes and false chest muscles in his just sitting position. He went to the pool and looked at his own Ning Jinxuan with his hands around his chest. Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to take advantage of my eyes. On your figure, mine is better than yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Yun Jing said coldly, "when did the little Lord come up?" She didn''t know.


    Her hands around her chest are still round her chest. She is a woman. When she landed just now, she was seen by him. It was her carelessness that she did not find him here.


    "I''ll come when you jump into the pool happily." Ning Jinxuan put his hands into his trouser pockets, stood by the pool, looked down at Yunjing, and said, "I''ve been here for such a long time, but you didn''t find it. It seems that your alertness is too bad. I have to talk to your coach and let him focus on training your alertness."


    Yunjing


    Then she''s going to be upset again.


    On that day, she was punished for running 12000 meters. When she finished running, she was so tired that her legs didn''t seem to be hers. She sat on the running field for an hour before she had the strength to get up and drag her tired body back to the bedroom. It was late at night. Taking a bath naturally affected the rest of her roommates.


    If she had not been punished for running 12000 meters and was really tired, her roommates might have thrown her out that night.


    "It was too dark when I came." Yunjing tries to explain to himself.


    It''s because the training here is too strict and punishment is not soft.


    Jinning Xuan and his brother have been punished.


    Even the young masters will be punished, not to mention them.


    "That''s not the reason. It''s dark and your vigilance is better than usual. But you''ve lost your alertness. You should be punished, so that you won''t lose my face in the future." Ning Jinxuan likes to deal with this woman. If she catches an opportunity, she won''t miss it.


    It''s also Yunjing''s bad luck and carelessness. He thinks that everyone is asleep at about 4 a.m., but he forgets where this is and who these people are.


    Yunjing knew that she couldn''t escape. She accepted her life and said, "young master, I will punish you. Can you give me my clothes back? Must I get up and dress? "


    Ning Jinxuan smiles and doesn''t trap her in the pool any more. She turns around and takes her clothes and throws them to her.


    Yunjing is still in the swimming pool. He throws the clothes to her like this. If she can''t catch them, the clothes will fall into the water.


    This man has a bad heart.


    Yunjing quickly reached out to catch the clothes and scolded Ning Jinxuan in his heart.


    After catching the clothes, she could see clearly that it was the dirty clothes she had just taken off.


    Ning Jinxuan is still smiling, "sorry, the day is still bright, here is still black, my eyesight is not good, you took the wrong. I''ll get your clean clothes again


    Yunjing wants to tear his smiling face.


    When it was dark, she didn''t find him coming, so he would punish her. What about himself? It was clear that he was only allowed to set fire to a state official, and she was not allowed to light a lamp, but he did it on purpose.


    Ning Jinxuan came over again and took Yunjing''s clean clothes and false chest muscles.


    "Do you want to pick it up or do I throw it down?"


    Yunjing hated her teeth itching.


    "Put it by the pool, please go away."


    Hate very of she talk also not polite.


    Ning Jinxuan hehe smile, it is no longer difficult for her, bent down, then put her clothes on the pool side, and then he turned and walked, while walking said: "I will help you to close the door."


    At first, Yunjing heard his words, and the idea flashed in his mind was that he was so good?


    Soon, she reflected that he wanted to lock her here!


    Sure enough, when Yunjing put on her clothes and went to open the door, she found that the door was locked by Ning Jinxuan from the outside. She had no key, so she couldn''t open the door. By this time, Yunjing understood whose territory the swimming pool was, which was Ning Jinxuan''s territory. Otherwise, he would not have a key.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing patted the door and called, "little Lord, open the door." If she doesn''t open the door, she can''t find breakfast. She doesn''t have the strength to train. She will drag other people''s hind legs, and then everyone will be punished for running. She will be hated by everyone even more if she doesn''t open the door.


    This man is just a devil. He''s a demon. He''s a special treatment for her.


    It''s also after coming here to meet Ning Jinxuan several times. Yunjing knows that with her current skills, she can''t finish the task at all. A year later, she doesn''t know whether she can finish the task. Ning Jinxuan is not only skillful, but also cunning. She has never been able to get rid of the loss when she fights with him.


    "It''s still early. You can wash a little bit in it." Ning Jinxuan didn''t leave. He was leaning against the door and playing with a bunch of keys. The sound of key collision came into Yunjing''s ears through the door. Yunjing killed his heart, but he didn''t have the ability to kill him.


    "Little Lord, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t sneak into the little master''s territory and use the little master''s swimming pool secretly. The little master can punish me as much as he wants. Can you open the door first, please?" Yunjing lowered her posture and just wanted to leave quickly.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs. The smile in Yunjing''s ears makes her scalp tense. The man''s smile looks warm, but it''s actually cold.


    "No one dares to occupy my ningjinxuan things. Yunjing, you are the first one."Yunjing Didn''t you just use his swimming pool?


    Is there no one here but him?


    "What does the little Lord want?"


    "I''ll lock you up for two hours if I don''t want to." Ning Jinxuan raised her left wrist to see the time. It''s almost six o''clock now. When she locked her for two hours, she was late. If she was late, she would be punished to run two laps on the top of the mountain and run 3000 meters on the track.


    Oh, you should run barefoot when you run on the top of the mountain. You can''t wear shoes.


    Don''t try to be lazy. Someone will be watching.


    After two laps at the top of the mountain, her sole doesn''t bleed. He follows her surname Yun and runs 3000 meters on the runway. Oh, will the runway be stained with blood?


    Think about that picture, Ning Jinxuan thinks, wonderful!


    "Little Lord, please, let me out. I promise you, I won''t come here again to use your swimming pool." Yunjing naturally knows the consequences of being locked up for two hours.


    She could still remember the pain of being fined to run 12000 meters.


    I don''t want to be punished for running two laps of barefoot on the mountain top for another 3000 meters on the track, so she can''t walk tomorrow.


    Ning Jinxuan did not respond to her.


    "Young master, are you still there?" Without a response, Yunjing repeatedly knocked on the door.


    Although she and her younger sister were adopted by her grandfather, when she grew up, she also lived a life of luxury. In addition, she helped her grandfather manage his business. People were flocking everywhere. She had never been so humble as now.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, are you still there?"


    Yun Jing clapped the door harder and yelled.


    Ning Jinxuan cool words across the door floated into her ear: "I''m not dead, you don''t have to call my soul. Oh, I''m hungry. I''ll cook some breakfast first. You wait here slowly. After two hours, I''ll come up and open the door for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "Little Lord!" Yunjing yelled, "little Lord, if you don''t open the door, I''ll jump out of the window."


    Ning Jin Xuan originally wanted to turn around and walk on the footstep to stop, turned head ha ha to smile, "threaten me? If you want to jump out of the window, you can jump out of the window. "


    There''s no sound inside.


    But soon, there was a "bang" sound inside, as if the window was broken.


    Ning Jinxuan eyebrow a pick, that woman really want to jump out of the window?


    It''s strange that she didn''t fall to death when she jumped down from here. Although she was happy to make her whole, Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to cause any death, and she didn''t expect that woman would really dare to jump out of the window.


    Another bang.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately opened the door, pushed open the door, quickly stepped in, and then saw a figure quickly running towards the door. Ning Jinxuan blinked, reaction to come over, twist to grab with that figure, but he was still a little slow, was cloud Jing drill out.


    "Young Lord, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Yunjing is holding his dirty clothes and running down the stairs.


    Ning Jinxuan black face, "cunning."


    He just saw clearly that Yunjing didn''t break the glass at all, and he didn''t know how she made such a noise.


    This woman is very smart.


    Yunjing ran back to her bedroom. Her roommates all got up and saw her coming back with dirty clothes in her arms. They didn''t ask her. They just thought she was going to the beach to wash dirty clothes.


    Yunjing puts his dirty clothes in his bucket, and then turns on the tap. There''s already water coming. But now it''s time to find food. Forget it, there are clothes to wear tomorrow. Don''t wash clothes. Go to find something to eat. When you''re full, you can accept training.


    Usually breakfast, she is to pick wild fruit to eat.


    But I don''t have enough to eat wild fruits every day. Besides, those wild fruits will starve very fast. If you go to the farthest mountains, you should be able to hit the prey, but it''s too far. Even if she hits the prey, she won''t have time to roast it.


    After thinking about it, Yunjing took her own knife and decided to go into the woods to get a tree harpoon and follow others to the shoal near the cliff to spear fish. If the transportation is good, you can fork two fish and bake it faster.


    A lot of fish come in every day in the shallow water beside the cliff, but they are not big enough.


    In fact, fork fish also practice their agility. People who can successfully fork fish are all very agile.


    But cloud net just came down the stairs, was waiting for her in the first floor stairs ningjinxuan blocked.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    People passing by from Ning Jinxuan respectfully greet him.


    When Ning Jinxuan comes here, you can challenge him. However, up to now, no one has challenged Ning Jinxuan except Yunjing who fought with Ning Jinxuan for a big watermelon. Although we were in the process of punishment and running, we also noticed the situation of the war.


    Ning Jinxuan basically doesn''t make a move. Most of the time, he is dodging. But Yunjing can say that he has tried his best, but he still can''t grab the watermelon. It can be seen that Ning Jinxuan is more powerful than the young master. Now we all know that the young master is Ning Jinxuan, or Ning Chengxuan, or Ning Jinxuan, so they work harder.


    In the future, Ning Chengxuan will become the head of the clan. Ning Jinxuan will take over the family business of their Ning family. He is so powerful. Isn''t Ning Chengxuan less powerful?


    When Yunjing sees Ning Jinxuan, her scalp is a little numb. This man is just a devil, dressed in a kind devil, and likes to target her specially.


    When you see Ning Jinxuan blocking Yunjing, you also feel that the young master always seems to be aiming at Yunjing. Maybe the boy is the shortest and the whitest among them. All of them are tanned in the wind and sun here. The boy is trained like them, but he is still as white.


    "Good morning, little Lord."


    Yunjing dressed as if nothing happened to greet Ning Jinxuan politely, as if the person locked in the swimming pool by Ning Jinxuan was not her.


    Ning Jinxuan did not respond to her, just looked at her with a smile.


    Cloud net tiny Cu eyebrow, what does this man want again?


    "Little Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll prepare breakfast first." With that, Yunjing walked by Ning Jinxuan. When she passed by, Ning Jinxuan turned around and said slowly, "I wanted to tell you that I made more breakfast and wanted to invite you to have breakfast, since..."


    He stopped talking again.


    Yun jingdun lives and wants to turn around and tell him, is it true?


    She knew that when he came, he brought a lot of food that could be stored for a long time. It was because he was a young master and everyone turned a blind eye to bring it. They were allowed to board after their luggage had been checked and confirmed that they had not brought food.


    Yunjing still remembers that before boarding the plane, she saw that everyone''s bags had been checked, and after that, they were all half smaller. Even because she had heard about the situation on the desert island, she put a lot of food in the bags, but just like other people, she could not bring them to the island.


    After coming for such a long time, she is hungry and full, especially miss the normal three meals a day. Even if she is given a packet of instant noodles to soak, she will be grateful.However, thinking of Ning Jinxuan''s love for the whole person''s urine, Yunjing finally resisted, did not turn his head, but said coldly: "thank you for your kindness, I still like self-reliance." I don''t want to owe him any favor. I don''t know what to do with him.


    Yunjing raises her feet and goes.


    Ning Jinxuan naturally won''t stop her, looking at her stride away, Ning Jinxuan touch chin, mutter: "hungry like this, still don''t be fooled."


    It seems that this woman also has a lot of backbone.


    Yes, she wants to be self reliant. He wants to see what she can get in such a short time.


    In the distance, seeing Yunjing''s figure walking into the wild fruit forest, Ning Jinxuan laughed and went back to his room and said to himself, "eat wild fruit every day. When all the wild fruits are finished, what do you do?"


    By the way, he didn''t bring a lot of food. When he finished his food, what should he do?


    Let him go hunting again like before?


    When there is still food, he goes hunting after he is full of food. Anyway, no one challenges him. He has nothing to do all day. When he catches the prey, he can dry it while the weather is fine, and it can be stored for a long time.


    Back in the room Ning Jinxuan can''t help but call again to harass elder brother.


    Ning Chengxuan is still working overtime in the office. If he doesn''t finish the work tonight, he won''t go back, so as not to be woken up by the sound of cats.


    Received a call from his brother, Ning Chengxuan said: "it''s time for them to confiscate your mobile phone." So as not to harass him by phone all the time.


    Do you really think he''s comfortable without going to the desert island? I''m so busy every day.


    Ning Chengxuan would rather go to the desert island. At least he can do nothing, but it''s a little difficult to eat, but he can live a relaxed life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    However, after training on the island for several years, they all survived and had accumulated survival experience for a long time. They could not starve him when they returned to the desert island.


    "No, brother, if you let them confiscate my mobile phone, your brother is starving, you don''t know. We are brothers. Now you are sitting in a spacious and bright office, eating delicacies, but you don''t know that your brother is running out of food."


    Ning Jinxuan is really afraid that his brother will have his mobile phone confiscated.


    Although both brothers are young masters at present, we all know that the one who will become the head of the sect in the future is the elder brother. Grandfather has made it clear that the order of the future head of the sect is much better than that of the young master.


    "There are so many wild vegetables on the island that you can''t die of hunger."


    Ning Chengxuan put down his pen and leaned back on the chair to relax his brain for a short time.


    Jinliang, can you help me? If you eat rare seafood and let me eat wild vegetables, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "There''s a lot of seafood in the sea. Didn''t you bring your diving tools?"


    Ning Jinxuan: Brother, why didn''t you say that earlier? I forgot. "


    If you bring diving tools, you can''t eat seafood?


    "Stupid, you deserve it!"


    "Brother, good brother, you can help me to send some food, I am really going to run out of food." Ning Jinxuan begged his brother to send him some food.


    Ning Chengxuan said directly: "your brother, I can do nothing."


    "How can it be? You can come by private plane and bring me a plane of grain. I don''t ask too much. Just send me some rice and noodles, as well as bacon, sausage, and some dried vegetables. Oh, yes, there are squid. These things will hold up a little bit. "


    Ning Chengxuan or that sentence: "you''d better die this heart, grandfather said, you go to the island, treatment and new people, you can bring something on the machine is they turn a blind eye, extra generous."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Is this still my brother?


    He refused to send some rice to him. It was not that he couldn''t deliver it.


    As my brother is now, it is easy to transfer a private plane to deliver food to him.


    The elder brother is dead hearted. He doesn''t know how to adapt. His grandfather said that East is East and West is West. Grandfather asked him to get a wife. Why didn''t he marry?


    Ning Jinxuan full of complaints.


    "How about these new people?"


    "Skinny."


    Ning Chengxuan chuckled, "Jin Xuan, your resentment is really heavy."


    Ning Jinxuan hummed.


    Can he not be angry?


    "How about we switch? You come back to take care of the company. I''ll go to the desert island and enjoy my life. " Ning Chengxuan joked, "I work late at night every day, and I''m just going to relax."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately refused. He was stupid to exchange with his elder brother. Finally, he cared about his elder brother and said, "brother, do you work late into the night every day? My dad doesn''t help at all? Ning''s group is our Ning family''s industry. Although Lu''s clothing is managed by my mother, my mother is only sharing shares. That''s Lu''s family name. My uncle is so happy that I don''t have to work hard. My mother will take care of Lu''s clothing for him. "


    Lu Yongchun has always been in charge of Lu''s clothing, and Lu Yongchun is also the leader of the family. However, Lu''s family did not become the personal property of Lu Yongchun, but the property of the Lu family. As Ning Jinxuan said, Lu Yongchun, the married eldest daughter of the Lu family, is equivalent to earning money to support his uncles and uncles.


    Her mother is the daughter of the Lu family. When her father wanted to marry her, her grandmother also said clearly that her mother would take over Lu''s clothes. Ning Jinxuan didn''t think it was a problem, but her father left his family business and went to help Lu make money.


    Ning Jinxuan secretly in the heart of abdominal Fei: father that is the arm to turn outside, eat inside pickpockets.


    "Be careful that my mother hears. You''re in the lead." Ning Chengxuan reminds his younger brother that his uncle has a son and a daughter, but his ability is mediocre, so it is difficult to take over Lu''s clothes. His mother is getting older, and when his mother has no energy to take care of Lu''s clothes, when his cousin takes over the company, they have to help him.


    "Mom''s new product launch is next Monday. I''m busy. My dad is also considerate of my mom."


    Ning Jinxuan is complaining, can understand the mother, he said, "brother can take the documents home to deal with, there is no need to keep the cold office."


    "It''s noisy at home."


    Ning Jinxuan heard the problem and quickly asked, "how can it be noisy? Who has lived in our house? " It''s better to be a woman. If the elder brother is forced to marry, he will be frank.


    The elder brother refused to send him some food.


    Ning Chengxuan was silent for a moment and then replied, "it''s our new neighbor. The pet cat always meows in the middle of the night."


    Ning Jin Xuan ha ha ground smile, "elder brother, you give her a male cat, guarantee her family cat won''t bark in the middle of the night."


    "I''ll kill it faster."


    Ning Jinxuan touched his nose and giggled.After the two brothers said gossip for a while, Ning Jinxuan asked again, "how are you all?"


    "It''s not sincere to ask now." Ning Chengxuan sighed, "Uncle Ling is not very good. His second child is lost."


    Ning Jinxuan instinctively asked: "Uncle Ling can also be pregnant?" The next moment, he asked with concern: "how can sister Hua Chi?"


    Cheng Xuan told his younger brother the reason of the matter.


    Ning Jinxuan with silence, also feel sad for uncle Ling.


    Those little dolls are very cute. Every time they see Zhong Jun, Muyan and Lingbao, they will hold them. Sometimes they will take them home to live for two days. Cheng Aifeng is pregnant with a second child. We all want to add a small one in a few months. Can we discuss with Uncle Ling and take Lingbao to live for a while?


    Now, don''t mention it.


    Sister Huachi lost her second child, so she loved Lingbao more and couldn''t bear it.


    "So little shenpo really has two brushes."


    Ning Chengxuan


    Lazy to listen to brother nonsense, Ning Chengxuan directly hung up.


    After he hung up the phone, he thought about it and made another phone call. He only heard his low voice: "prepare some rice noodles, bacon, sausage, dried seafood, dried vegetables, and send them to the young master of Jinxuan on the desert island. If my grandfather asks, he will say it''s my order. My grandfather will blame me, and I''ll stick to it."


    Ning Chengxuan still loves his brother very much. He also knows that the two brothers have been out of the desert island for nearly ten years. After nearly ten years of luxury outside, they suddenly go back to live a primitive life, which is hard to adapt to in a short time.


    "Tell the young master of Jinxuan, it''s only once. It''s not the next time."


    Fortunately, now both brothers are little masters. Even if he gave his younger brother a green light to deliver food, those new people would not have any opinions. At most, they were just envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Ning Chengxuan also told his men to prepare more food and send some to the old coaches who have been stationed in the training base for a long time, which can be regarded as his little master''s reward for them to stick to the base.


    After the command, Ning Chengxuan picked up the pen again and looked through the document. If there was no problem, he signed his name on it.


    He didn''t drive home until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    In addition to the street lights in the courtyard, the house is already dark.


    Before entering the door, Ning Chengxuan heard the cats and dogs barking next door, which made a lot of noise, especially those dogs. The dogs kept many dogs and several dogs barked together. It was really noisy.


    Ning Chengxuan also saw that other neighbors were going to ring the doorbell of the cloud house. It was estimated that she couldn''t stand the noise and wanted to settle accounts with her.


    When the cloud Zheng moved here, although she had a lot of pets, they were very obedient. Except for the damned cat that ran to Ning Chengxuan''s balcony and meow for half a night, she didn''t make any noise.


    What''s going on tonight?


    Together?


    Ning Chengxuan is not a meddler, but he also wants to rest. Such noise will affect his rest.


    In front of his own house, Ning Chengxuan stops his car, and then gets off to walk to Yun''s house. The two families are neighbors. They are very close, but it''s only ten steps to Yun''s house.


    "Young master Ning."


    The neighbors, who were ringing the doorbell of the cloud family in turn, saw Ning Chengxuan also came and said, "I don''t know what happened to miss Yun. After ringing the doorbell for such a long time, she didn''t come out, sleeping so heavily? Her little animals don''t know what''s going on tonight. They keep screaming. We''re all noisy. If Miss Yun doesn''t come out, we''ll call the police. "


    The four little white dogs saw Ning Chengxuan and ran over immediately. They wagged their tails at Ning Chengxuan through the empty door, but kept barking.


    The crowd looked at Ning Chengxuan, and a man said tentatively, "young master Ning, these dogs seem to be asking for help from you."


    Yunzheng''s small animals are very cute. When she takes her pets to visit her neighbors, no one doesn''t like her little animals. Oh, there are some exceptions, that is, Ning Zhiyuan and his son. They don''t like small animals.


    Ning Chengxuan went to ring the doorbell.


    "Young master Ning, we have been ringing the doorbell for a long time."


    "Yes, Miss Yun is sleeping so heavily? Or, what happened to her? She can''t hear us ring the doorbell? "


    "Maybe, let''s call the police and let the police in."


    Someone suggested calling the police. Ning Chengxuan didn''t ring the doorbell again. He looked at the wall of the cloud house and saw that the door was not closed. Maybe something happened to the cloud zither. Otherwise, the main house would not be opened, and the dogs and cats would howl at the neighbors.


    "Master Ning, why don''t you go in and have a look. Miss Yun lives alone in such a big villa. No one knows what happened. I said that her family was really at ease and didn''t know to ask for a nanny for her


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak. He grabbed the door and turned it over.


    Everyone saw that he went in and said nothing, waiting for him to come out.


    After Ning Chengxuan landed, the four little white dogs bit his trouser legs and wanted to bring him into the house. Ning Chengxuan lowered his eyes and swept the four little white dogs coldly. Maybe he was too big and cold, and the four little white dogs suddenly loosened their mouths.


    Ning Cheng Xuan low cold drink reprimand a: "away from me, or kill you stewed dog meat."


    bark at him.


    Four little white dogs finally dare not come near Ning Chengxuan. This man is not loving. He will come in. He can''t stand their barking.


    Ning Chengxuan walks to the main house. When he enters the room with the light on, he calls a few Yunzheng in a deep voice. He doesn''t hear the response. It''s also true that if the woman can respond, the neighbors won''t have to ring the doorbell for such a long time.


    On the first floor, Ning Chengxuan did not find Yunzheng, so he went upstairs.


    There are many rooms on the second floor. Ning Chengxuan searched one by one and finally found Yunzheng''s boudoir, but the door was locked from inside.


    Ning Chengxuan pats the door, and the cloud Zheng doesn''t respond. Ning Chengxuan guesses that 90% of the woman is in trouble.


    Although he is not a soft hearted person, but for the sake of his neighbors, he doesn''t want to be kept awake all night by those small animals. Ning Chengxuan raises his foot and kicks the door, but his foot can''t open. He bumps with his body again, and still can''t open it. After thinking about it, he has to take out the phone and call the guard''s hand to find tools to pry the door.


    In the heart has the gas rather Cheng Xuan, specially instructs under the hand bar to the electricity to come over.


    With an electric saw, he saw through a big hole in Yunzheng''s boudoir door. Then he went in and opened the door from inside.


    His men saw him sawing the door of the boudoir''s room. His eyebrows did not move, and they walked away with the electric saw.


    Yunzheng lies in bed and sleeps dead.


    But that one was so red.


    Ning Chengxuan just looked at it and knew that she was not sleeping dead, but had a high fever and was dizzy.It''s really hot to touch Yunzheng''s forehead. Ning Chengxuan holds Yunzheng out of bed with a cold face. No wonder everyone rings the doorbell fiercely and Yunzheng doesn''t open the door. It turns out that she has a high fever and faints. No one takes care of her. No one knows if she is sick.


    If it wasn''t for her pet that kept barking outside, the neighbors couldn''t sleep. If everyone didn''t come to see her and let her burn down like this, she would have lost her life.


    The people waiting outside saw Ning Chengxuan go downstairs with Yunzheng in her arms. They looked at each other face to face. They really guessed that something had happened to the Yun family girl.


    With Yun Zheng in his arms, Ning Chengxuan naturally can''t turn over the door any more. He throws Yun Zheng on the ground, and then goes to find the key to open the yard door.


    When the old neighbors saw that the young master of the Ning family threw a delicate beauty on the ground, they all smoked and felt pain for Yunzheng.


    The young master of the Ning family doesn''t know what it means to be pitiful.


    Ning Chengxuan found the key and opened the door. Without waiting for him to hold the zither again, they came in and helped up the zither with all hands and feet. She found that the whole body of Yunzheng was boiling hot. A middle-aged woman called out, "it''s so hot."


    "Take her to the hospital quickly, the fever is so severe."


    When you see Ning Chengxuan''s car is still parked outside, you walk to Ning Chengxuan''s car with Yunzheng and watch Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Cheng Xuan frowned, "you go back and drive her to the hospital."


    Don''t bother him.


    It''s good that he can go in and take this woman out, and let him take her to the hospital. I''m not free.


    "Young master Ning, Miss Yun is so ill. You can save people to the end and send her to the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll be delayed again when we drive out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Ning Chengxuan''s sword eyebrows are wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. There is no need for his parents to come out and watch the activity. He also knows that his parents are not at home, and their family is more than this house. His parents may have been to the world of two people.


    "Aunt Lin, come with me." Ning Chengxuan can''t take care of people, especially women. He told the middle-aged woman that he would send Yunzheng to the hospital along with him. There was also a person to take care of Yunzheng.


    Aunt Lin didn''t refuse. She knew that Ning Chengxuan would not take care of women. The people who lived here had young girls. Who didn''t want to marry Ning''s family. But knowing Ning Chengxuan''s temperament, they gave up the idea of marrying Ning''s family.


    Although Ning Chengxuan is very reluctant, under everyone''s persuasion, he and aunt Lin finally send Yunzheng to the hospital.


    Yunzheng was in a coma with a high fever, so she had to be hospitalized.


    The procedure is Ning Chengxuan running to deal with.


    He didn''t disturb Mu Hao, who was on the night shift. He didn''t want him to misunderstand him.


    If the brothers knew that he sent his female neighbor to the hospital in the middle of the night, they would not know how the boys would gossip about him.


    By the time she got through the procedures and had her fever reduced quickly, Ning Chengxuan returned to the ward, she had already woken up, and the abnormal red on her face had subsided.


    Aunt Lin was pouring her a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to her. Wen Sheng said, "Miss Yun, drink more water when you have a fever."


    Yunzheng already knows that she has a high fever and sleeps in a coma. She also knows that Ning Chengxuan and aunt Lin sent her to the hospital together.


    Taking the cup of warm water with one hand, she said gratefully, "aunt Lin, thank you." She also looked to Ning Chengxuan, also to Ning Chengxuan thanks: "young master Ning, thank you."


    Rather Chengxuan did not respond to her, said to Aunt Lin: "aunt Lin, I have helped her to go through the hospitalization procedures, paid a 1000 yuan deposit, I have to go to work tomorrow, I will not be here, go home first." Aunt Lin is usually warm-hearted. You don''t have to worry about Yunzheng being taken care of by Aunt Lin. besides, this is a hospital. There are doctors and nurses.


    Aunt Lin knew that Ning Chengxuan was very busy, and now it was very late. She said, "young master Ning, go back to have a rest. I don''t have to go to work. I''m here to take care of Miss Yun."


    Ning Chengxuan nods to Aunt Lin, but he doesn''t see the cloud Zheng. He turns around and goes.


    "Young master Ning."


    Yunzheng called him softly.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped, and Yunzheng said with a little embarrassment: "young master Ning, can you still buy food outside now? I feel dizzy in the afternoon. I go back to my room to have a rest. I haven''t eaten anything up to now. I''m very hungry now. "


    Although aunt Lin is warm-hearted, she is a woman. In the middle of the night, aunt Lin goes out to help her buy food. If something goes wrong, she will have a lifelong conscience.


    Ning Chengxuan scolds in the heart, this woman is really troublesome.


    Well, for the sake of her being a patient, he doesn''t care about her. As long as her pets don''t make any more noise, it will affect his rest.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    In fact, Yunzheng doesn''t hold out hope. Although she has few contacts with Ning Chengxuan, she also knows that this man is cold hearted and indifferent to other people except his relatives.


    When she woke up, aunt Lin told her why she was found to have a high fever and coma. The reason was that her pets were barking wildly, which made the neighbors unable to sleep. Ning Chengxuan was also one of the people who was disturbed. He would lend a helping hand to her for the sake of keeping her ears clean.


    After listening to Ning Chengxuan''s question, Yunzheng was still stunned. Unexpectedly, Ning Chengxuan was willing to help her buy food. She said quickly, "as long as you can eat, it will be."


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak again and strode out of the ward.


    Yunzheng''s eyes have been chasing his figure. Until he can''t see him, she looks back. She finds that Aunt Lin looks at herself with a smile. Yunzheng''s face turns red, and she puts on a drink of water. Aunt Lin says with a smile: "Miss Yun, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Although young master Ning is not a handsome man, he is cool, and his family background is very attractive. There are many famous people in our city People once thought about the two young masters of the Ning family. "


    "Do many people like him?"


    The cloud zither looks like eight trigrams.


    To tell you the truth, Yunzheng thinks Ning Chengxuan is quite good. Even if Ning Chengxuan is cold, his father Ning Zhiyuan was not like this when he was young. When he got married, he turned into a wife slave and spoiled his wife to heaven. He envied so many people.


    Like father, like son. If Ning Chengxuan really falls in love with a woman, he will be as devoted as his father and a man who loves his wife.


    "It used to be. Now no one has any idea about him. You just moved here and don''t know him. After you get to know him, you won''t have this kind of infatuated look again." Aunt Lin looks very experienced. Seeing Yun Zheng''s face puzzled, aunt Lin tells Yun Zheng how Ning Chengxuan treats the women who have posted them.


    After listening to Yunzheng, it can be described as shock.


    "So, Miss Yun, let''s be honest neighbors with the Ning family. We are absolutely at ease in terms of safety. Even if we don''t lock the door at night, we don''t have to worry about someone sneaking into the house to steal things. Who dares to provoke the Ning family? Because the Ning family live here, it is very safe, otherwise the house price here will not Soar so much." Yunzheng is a young girl, and aunt Lin is also kind enough to remind Yunzheng, so that Yunzheng will not fall into the pit of Ning Chengxuan. What is bitter is Yunzheng.Of course, if you can be loved by Ning Chengxuan, what you are waiting for is happiness.


    But that''s too unlikely.


    The city''s famous women also have beautiful people, not less than the cloud Zheng, people would rather see is not even a look at the eye, that is a man who ignores women.


    "Aunt Lin, thank you for telling me this. I just think master Ning is cool and has no other idea." Yunzheng thanks aunt Lin with a smile. Ning Chengxuan is just her task. She can''t fall in love with Ning Chengxuan, otherwise she can''t finish the task.


    After Lin''s smile, she said, "Miss Yun."


    "Aunt Lin, you can call me Xiao Zheng. My elder sister and my grandfather both call me Xiao Zheng."


    Aunt Lin laughed, "then I''ll call you Xiaozheng. Xiaozheng, you live here by yourself. Why don''t you hire a nanny? You see, you are sick, and no one knows. If it wasn''t for the spirituality of those pets you keep, they would scream wildly there and attract us. We would not know that you were sick. Think about it. If no one ever found out you were sick, would you Your grandfather and your sister can rest assured that you will live here alone


    Yunzheng finished the cup of warm boiled water. Aunt Lin took the cup and asked her if she wanted more water. She nodded. Then Aunt Lin went to pour a cup of warm boiled water for her. Yunzheng took the aisle and said, "does aunt Lin know which housekeeping company is the best here? I''m going to hire a babysitter. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    If Xuanning doesn''t come back, it will be dangerous for her.


    Yunzheng has a high fever. She made it herself.


    She scraped a lot of ice from the freezer and put it into the bathtub. She filled the bathtub with water. She soaked for an hour and blew under the air conditioner. It''s strange that she doesn''t catch a cold.


    The purpose or want to get close to Ning Chengxuan, it is best to let Ning Chengxuan pay more attention to her.


    Of course, no one can know about these tricks. No one can find out that she suffered from them when she lived alone.


    Well, in order to complete the task, she is also hard enough.


    "I know. When you''re ready, I''ll take you to the housekeeping company to hire a nanny. My aunt was hired in that housekeeping company. She''s a very nice person. Our family all treat her as a family. He is also diligent in his work and has no petty theft. "


    "Thank you, aunt Lin


    Aunt Lin said with a smile, "we are neighbors. Why are you so polite? You live alone, and you are a charming little girl. That''s how your family can rest assured that you live alone. If I were you, I would not rest assured of living alone. If you hire a baby sitter, our neighbors will be at ease. " You don''t have to be killed by the dogs and cats.


    Ning Chengxuan out of the hospital, driving the car around the street, so late, those shops are closed.


    Remembering that there was a hot pot branch in the Yi family, it was only ten minutes'' drive from the hospital. Ning Chengxuan drove to the hot pot branch of the Yi family. The hotpot shop of the Yi family usually doesn''t close until two in the morning. When he goes to the hot pot branch of the Yi family, there are still many customers who have a snack there.


    The manager of this branch knew Ning Chengxuan. When he saw Ning Chengxuan coming, he was a little scared. When he met Ning Chengxuan, he almost didn''t bow and bow. "Master Ning, why did you come here? You didn''t give us a call earlier, so I can help you to reserve a good place and prepare good food materials."


    "Shop manager, I''d like a lean porridge, no onion, all right?" Ning Chengxuan asked coldly. "Don''t put it too salty. It''s for the patient."


    The store manager was stunned, and immediately said, "yes, yes, master Ning, etc. I''ll help you cook a lean meat porridge now. Don''t use scallion. Make it light. OK, I remember everything. Young master Ning, sit here. "


    Please go to the side of Ning Chengxuan, and the store manager will help Ning Chengxuan cook porridge in person.


    Ning Chengxuan sat there waiting, his face cold, sitting still, if not for everyone to see him come in, would have thought he was a dummy in the hotpot shop.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the store manager packed the porridge and gave it to Ning Chengxuan. With a smile on his face, "young master Ning, the porridge is ready. Take it."


    Ningchengxuan stood up and took over the lean meat. He asked coldly, "how much is it?"


    The manager said quickly, "young master Ning, you are polite. You are the relative of our boss, but you are a thin porridge, no money."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t want to be polite to him. Since he didn''t want to collect money, he didn''t pay. He said thanks to the store manager and said, "I''ll tell brother Tianzhao that you''re good."


    "Thank you very much for your kind words


    Yi Tianzhao is the only son of their boss. He will also be their boss in the future. He has a bright future when he can make the boss remember him.


    The store manager personally sent Ning Chengxuan out. Until Ning Chengxuan got on the car and drove away, the store manager happily went back to the store.


    Yunzheng is very hungry, waiting for Ning Chengxuan to buy food for her. She is sleepy. She even suspects that the man will not really buy food for her.


    Aunt Lin is also dozing off, but she doesn''t dare to really fall asleep. Yunzheng is still in the infusion. She is afraid to fall asleep. She doesn''t look at it. She doesn''t know if the medicine is gone. It''s going to be an accident.


    "Why hasn''t young master Ning come back?" Aunt Lin finds a topic to talk to Yunzheng, so that she won''t go to sleep again.


    Yunzheng no infusion there hand rubbing his hungry flat stomach, "so late, may not buy food."


    As he spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    Yunzheng is very happy. Is Ning Chengxuan back?


    Aunt Lin stood up and wanted to open the door. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Ning Chengxuan came in with the packed lean meat porridge in his hand. He put the thin gruel on the bedside counter without saying a word, and turned around and left.


    "Young master Ning, thank you."


    Yunzheng thanks to his back.


    Ning Chengxuan has stridden away.


    Cloud Zheng thinks in the heart, Ning Chengxuan person is cold, but promised her thing still can do.


    Aunt Lin opened the bag, opened the disposable bowl cover, and saw that it was lean meat porridge. She picked up the porridge and said to Yunzheng, "it''s lean meat porridge. So late, master Ning can still buy lean meat porridge. It can be seen that he has been far away. Xiaozheng, let me feed you. "


    I''m sorry, I''m sorryAunt Lin glanced at her infusion hand and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to have one hand. I''ll feed you. You don''t have to be embarrassed. My daughter is about your age, so I''ll feed her."


    "Thank you, aunt Lin. it''s really troublesome for you tonight."


    "Why are the neighbors so polite?"


    Yunzheng thanks again and again, and no longer refuses. Aunt Lin feeds her porridge.


    Although she made herself sick on purpose, she also realized that her distant relatives were not as good as their neighbors.


    These neighbors are pretty good.


    Even Ning Chengxuan is so cold, because she asked him to help her buy some food, he still helped her buy lean porridge.


    So late, many shops have closed, and he can help her pack a lean porridge. In aunt Lin''s words, it can be seen that he has gone a long way and walked a lot of places.


    Alas, how could such a good man be her task?


    Yunzheng thinks that Ning Chengxuan is her own task after all. One year later, no matter whether she has that ability or not, she will start to deal with Ning Chengxuan. In that case, the neighborhood relationship she and Ning Chengxuan have cultivated will disappear in this year, and he will hate her deeply. Yunzheng feels that the lean porridge that Aunt Lin feeds into her mouth becomes bitter and astringent.


    If she can finish the task at one time, it''s good to say that if she can finish the task at one time, it''s good to say that waiting for her will be his crazy revenge.


    Who can resist the crazy revenge of the little master of flame gate?


    Like Ning Chengxuan, such a cold person, even the king of hell will shake up a few shudders.


    "Xiao Zheng, is this porridge bad?" Aunt Lin frowned at Yun Zheng''s food and asked with concern.


    Yunzheng came back and said, "it''s OK, just a little light."


    "If you are sick now, you should eat light food," said Lin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Cloud Zheng smile, "also, Ning young master think thoughtful." The lean meat porridge packed from the outside, if not specially explained, will not be so light, not even onion flowers.


    Aunt Lin could not help nodding when she understood, "I just want to understand what you said. It''s really thoughtful of master Ning. Mr. Ning is very kind to his wife. Young master Ning follows his father. It''s really a blessing for his daughter to marry him in the future. "


    "Yes, I don''t know who is so blessed." Can marry Ning Chengxuan.


    Although Yunzheng sighs Ning Chengxuan''s good, she will not consider developing feelings with Ning Chengxuan. She always remembers that Ning Chengxuan is her task.


    After eating the lean porridge, Yunzheng looked at the drop that had not been lost, and said to Aunt Lin, "aunt Lin, lie down next to me and have a sleep. I can watch the drop myself. After losing the drop, I will ring the bell at the head of the bed to inform the nurse to change the medicine."


    She''s going to lose two bottles of drip. Now she hasn''t finished one bottle, but it''s late at night. After all, aunt Lin is just her neighbor. Yunzheng can''t make aunt Lin stay up all night with her.


    Aunt Lin looked at the bottle of drip and said, "it''s almost finished. When I ask the nurse to change the drip, I''ll go to sleep."


    When you are middle-aged, you are less energetic than when you are young.


    Aunt Lin felt sleepy, but she didn''t have to be strong.


    Ten minutes later, aunt Lin called the nurse and helped Yunzheng change some drops. Aunt Lin asked Yunzheng if she wanted to drink water. She helped Yunzheng pour a glass of water. Yunzheng shook her head, thank her, and asked her to go to bed to sleep with Yunzheng again.


    "Xiaozheng, then I''ll go to sleep."


    Aunt Lin lies down beside Yunzheng.


    Soon, aunt Lin fell asleep.


    Yunzheng doesn''t dare to sleep. She needs to watch it.


    She did not take a mobile phone, particularly boring, also do not know Ning Chengxuan back home?


    Khan, how did she think of him again?


    You can''t think about him, let alone have other ideas about him.


    Yunzheng quickly chases Ning Chengxuan''s figure out of his mind.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, Ning Chengxuan, for the first time, didn''t get up at 8 o''clock. He was too sleepy. He took a bath at home from the hospital last night. When he had a rest, it was nearly 4 a.m. and at 8 a.m., he only slept for four hours. It''s strange that he wasn''t sleepy.


    During the day, such a heavy workload, at night, they are also tossed by their new neighbors.


    That woman is a troublemaker.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know that her son slept so late. Last night, she and Ning Zhiyuan went to another small home for the night. Ning Zhiyuan said that she had lived in a romantic world. At home, how to say there are still Ning Chengxuan this big light bulb, even if Ning Chengxuan never bothers his parents.


    Lu Yongchun thinks it''s good for her mother to help her son make breakfast early.


    Ning Zhiyuan always complains that she cares more about her son. She digs him out of the bed in the early morning. When his son sleeps till the end of the day, he doesn''t see his wife dig his son out of the bed. It''s too eccentric.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun looks at the time. It''s eight o''clock. Ning Chengxuan hasn''t got up yet. She tells her husband, "Zhiyuan, why can''t Chengxuan get up yet? Go upstairs and have a look."


    Ning Zhiyuan, who was cutting meat to feed her little son, asked her, "call my husband, and I''ll go up and have a look."


    Lu Yongchun


    Staring at the man full of sour water, Lu Yongchun simply went upstairs and asked for help. It''s better to ask for help. He had better act quickly and didn''t have to bargain with her husband.


    In the kitchen, the sound of the knife cleaving on the cutting board became louder.


    The fire doormen who are acting as bodyguards outside, hearing the sound of the kitchen, don''t have to come in to see that their doorman is eating vinegar again.


    Over the past few decades, the headmaster has also changed a lot. Oh, no, it is in front of his wife that he changes greatly. In front of them, he is still the serious and indifferent headmaster.


    Lu Yongchun came to his son''s room, raised his hand, patted the door and cried, "Chengxuan, it''s time to get up. It''s eight o''clock. Don''t you have to go back to the company today?"


    After a few calls, the door opened.


    Ning Chengxuan also looked tired, "Mom, I still want to sleep more, can you let my father go back to the company today?"


    Seeing her son''s tired face, Lu Yongchun touched his forehead with heartache. Fortunately, her temperature was normal. She asked heartily, "did you go to bed late last night? It''s said not to work overtime so late. I''ll have a rest before ten o''clock in the evening and get up again at seven in the morning. "


    "Mom, my dad doesn''t care about anything. I don''t work overtime. Is that ok? When I came back last night, the trouble next door was fine. She was in a coma due to a high fever. Aunt Lin and I took her to the hospital together. When I came back from the hospital, I took a bath again. It was almost four o''clock in the morning when I had a rest. "


    Ning Chengxuan has always said little, if it was not really too tired, he would not complain to his mother.


    Lu Yongchun Leng Leng Leng, "trouble essence? Do you mean Miss Yun? She has a high fever? No wonder she didn''t smell the fragrance today. She was sick. She lives alone, without personal care, Chengxuan, why don''t you stay in the hospital to take care of her? Neighbors need to help each other. ""Mom, I said it was me and aunt Lin who sent her. If it wasn''t for the noisy cats and dogs in her family, I wouldn''t bother to meddle in my own business. Aunt Lin is kind-hearted and has her to take care of the troublemaker. "


    Ning Chengxuan is really angry about what happened last night.


    Especially in order to pack lean meat porridge for Yunzheng to eat, he waited for dozens of minutes in the hot pot shop of the Yi family.


    "It''s estimated that their owners are ill. They can help their owners shout for help. Those pet dogs that Miss Yun keeps are very obedient and intelligent. I really want to have some dogs too, but your father won''t help." Lu Yongchun''s topic changed at once.


    Ning Chengxuan My dad''s afraid he''s not as good as a dog. "


    Lu Yongchun


    Thinking of his own man even eating his son''s vinegar, Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Chengxuan, since you are tired, go downstairs to have breakfast, and then go upstairs to make up for sleep after breakfast. I let your father go to the company. He follows me every day. It''s annoying. It''s time to let him go to work. I don''t have to kill my son."


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I''ll go to bed first. Thank you, mom Ning Chengxuan thanks to his mother. If his mother speaks, his father has to go back to the company if he doesn''t want to.


    "Why don''t you be hungry? What time is it? If you don''t want to go downstairs, mom will help you bring up breakfast." Lu Yongchun was distressed by her son''s hunger. After that, she turned downstairs and took her breakfast to her son.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "Ning Chengxuan is twenty-eight years old. He doesn''t know how to go downstairs to eat. Do you want you to send it to him? Tell him that if he doesn''t eat, I can eat one more. "


    Lu Yongchun said angrily, "my son is tired. You should eat your food quickly and go to work after eating. It''s settled that my son will have a rest today, so that you won''t be tired to death after me every day."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    If he had known that he would be driven to work by his wife, he would not speak. Could he take back what he said?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Although Ning Zhiyuan is very reluctant, but under the gaze of his wife, he is unwilling to go to work in the company.


    Lu Yongchun and her son had finished breakfast, and she had to go to her press conference. She told her son a few words and left.


    In the morning, if he doesn''t have to knock at the door of the company, he won''t have to knock at the door again in the morning.


    "Little Lord."


    It''s the bodyguard knocking at the door.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer, but he got out of bed and went to open the door. After seeing the bodyguard, he didn''t open his mouth, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Young master, Miss Yun is here again."


    The bodyguard said respectfully.


    Rather Cheng Xuan''s sword eyebrow frowned again, coldly said: "let her roll."


    Troublemaker, go as far as you can. Don''t bother him.


    "Little Lord, Miss Yun said thank you for taking her to the hospital last night. She has been discharged from the hospital and has made some good dishes. She said that she would like to invite the little Lord to have dinner. Thank you for saving her life." The bodyguard said it all at once. After that, he paid attention to Ning Chengxuan''s expression.


    See Ning Chengxuan or facial expression, bodyguards will know their own little master is not appreciated.


    "You go and tell her, if you really want to thank me, take care of her cats and dogs, and don''t let them disturb me any more. Besides, if she keeps away from me, she thanks me. Troublemaker Ning Chengxuan finished and closed the door.


    He didn''t go back to bed to make up his sleep. It''s already noon. It''s time to eat.


    His parents won''t come back. Just in time, he can go to his aunt''s house to eat. Lansinon is pregnant and has a bad appetite. Her aunt makes delicious food for lansinon all day. Ning Chengxuan thinks lansinon is so happy to have such a good mother-in-law.


    The bodyguard went out to talk back.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s reply, Yunzheng said softly and apologetically to the bodyguard: "Sir, please tell young master Ning that I will take care of my pets. I have an appointment with aunt Lin in the afternoon and I will go to the housekeeping company to hire a nanny. I dare not trouble young master Ning easily in the future."


    In the heart but in the stomach Fei, rather young master really very difficult to approach, she tried several times, still did not succeed.


    As a beautiful woman like her, most men are easily fascinated by her, but Ning Chengxuan is not. He always looks at her coldly. Sometimes he doesn''t even want to look at her. His bodyguards are as calm and cold as he is. He seems not to be a lecher.


    The bodyguard nodded, and Chaoyun Zheng made a gesture of invitation, indicating Yunzheng to go back.


    Yunzheng looked up at the gorgeous main house, and then turned back to walk back. After walking a few steps, she heard a little familiar footsteps coming from inside. It was Ning Chengxuan''s.


    Yunzheng is gentle on the surface, which always makes people feel that she is very weak. In fact, she has been trained with her sister and has excellent hearing. Ning Chengxuan''s footstep sound is different from the bodyguards.


    She thinks Ning Chengxuan has changed her mind. She stops in surprise and turns to look at Ning''s door. However, she sees that the bodyguard quickly opens the door of the villa and soon sees Ning Chengxuan''s car coming out of it.


    Yunzheng opens her mouth and wants to call Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t seem to see her. The car turns and goes to the other side. Yunzheng''s slightly open mouth closes with disappointment.


    Mu family.


    "Aunt, what kind of food did you cook today? It''s delicious. I want to eat here." Ning Chengxuan first turned into the kitchen and asked Zhang Xiao, who had just finished the last dish.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "your parents are not at home. I didn''t make any dishes. It''s your uncle''s favorite home dish. If you want to eat here, you''ll be with us. Both muzhang and Sinon won''t go home for dinner. Your uncle and I are the only two people at home. "


    Zhang Xiao said as he handed a dish to Ning Chengxuan and asked him to take it out.


    Ning Chengxuan took the dishes out and came in to help, "isn''t Mu Zhang taking a half month off?"


    "Sinon is still at work. He takes Siyi to and from work every day. After work, the couple go to the hotel for dinner. They only go home to eat in the evening." Zhang Xiao was very good at educating children when she was young. When she was older, she was still very open-minded.


    Son and daughter-in-law do not want to eat at home, as long as they are happy.


    "Cheng Xuan, why are you free today?" The last two dishes are served by Zhang Xiao himself, and Ning Chengxuan goes to get the chopsticks.


    The servants of the Mu family are often redundant at this time, and they are used to it. The host family likes to do it by themselves when they eat, so they can save trouble.


    "My dad found out his conscience and went to work today, so I stayed at home to rest. I can''t cook, and I don''t want to go out to eat, so I come to my aunt''s house to eat. I hope my uncle will see me later and not have a black face. " Ning Chengxuan and Zhang Xiao are able to talk, and my aunt and nephew are like friends.


    Zhang Xiao helped Ning Chengxuan to make soup with a smile. "He didn''t dare to have a black face. If he dares to give you a look, my aunt won''t give him a meal."


    "Wife, I didn''t do anything."


    Mu Chen came in smelling the smell of rice."Uncle."


    Ning Chengxuan greets Mu Chen, and then sits down. Zhang Xiao hands him the soup. He takes it, thanks, and drinks it impolitely. It''s still a good soup made by his aunt, and her home cooking is also good.


    "Chengxuan, you alone?"


    Mu Chen is actually very do not like, there is a saying called "young husband and wife old companion".


    "Do you want more people to grab food with you?" Ning Chengxuan seldom teases people.


    Mu Chen smiles, "also be, you are OK a bit, word is not much, know to eat only."


    Ning Chengxuan Is that a compliment or a compliment?


    Ning Chengxuan really didn''t talk any more, just eating.


    Zhang Xiao also gave him vegetables, "Chengxuan, you''ve all lost weight recently. You''re very busy. Don''t always work overtime. You''re still young. Don''t spoil your body."


    Mu Chen''s bowl pushes in front of her, thick cheek says: "wife, I also thin, help me clip order dish to let me fill."


    "If you make it up, you''ll be fat."


    Zhang Xiao laughingly glared at him, "old, diet to pay attention to, lest hypertension."


    Mu Chen said I''m not big either, but I''m only in my sixties. "


    Zhang Xiao said to Cheng Xuan, "Chengxuan, don''t argue with your uncle. The more he lives, the more like a child."


    Ning Chengxuan said: "old children, old children, the older the more like a child."


    Mu Chen


    Well, both my nephew and my aunt said he was old in disguise.


    If he continues to be so careful, like a child, he may become a centenarian in Ning Chengxuan''s eyes. The older he gets, the more he looks like a child.


    "Aunt, is my sister in the shop?" Ning Chengxuan asked Zhang Xiao after eating and drinking.


    "It should be in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go and sit down in time." I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s rare for him to have a free day. He went to his sister''s coffee shop to drink coffee and read books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    City B.


    Home office.


    Ling Hao took the food prepared by the cook on a tray and went upstairs to his room.


    Cheng Aifeng has been discharged from the hospital.


    But sitting in the middle of the baby, eating what is in the room.


    Ling Hao didn''t go back to the company these days and stayed with her every day. Rao is so, Cheng Aifeng''s mood is still very low, after leaving hospital, always lying in bed, two hands on his stomach in a daze.


    Mrs Cheng is worried that her daughter will be knocked down by the loss of her children.


    "Mom, Dad brought the food." Lingbao didn''t go to school either. Anyway, he was still in kindergarten.


    Afraid that Cheng Aifeng is always thinking about the lost child, even aunt Er thinks it''s time to leave Ling Bao at home and let Ling Bao accompany her mother.


    When Ling Hao brought in the meal, Cheng Aifeng was much better because of his son''s innocence. Ling Hao put the meal on the tea table and was relieved to see his wife. They all made the right decisions. With Ling Bao accompanying Cheng Aifeng, Cheng Aifeng could get out of the pain quickly. After all, she had a child.


    "My wife, I''m eating." Ling Hao comes to Cheng Aifeng in a soft voice. Ling Bao is talking with Cheng Aifeng in bed. When Ling Hao comes near, Ling Bao gets up and reaches out his hands to his father


    Ling Hao picks up his son and kisses his son''s face. Ling Bao is good at interacting with adults. His father kisses him and he kisses his father.


    When Cheng Aifeng saw her father and son interact intimately, her smile became more obvious.


    "Xiaobao is hungry, too."


    Cheng Aifeng said as she wanted to get up, "Xiaobao, eat with her mother."


    "Good."


    Ling Hao puts down her son and helps Cheng Aifeng out of bed.


    Cheng Aifeng gently pushed away his hand and said, "I''m much better. I''ll go by myself."


    Ling Hao or hold her, and touched her face, heartache said: "your face is still a little pale."


    "Abortion is worse than having a baby." When Cheng Aifeng said this, she noticed that Ling Hao was obviously a little nervous. She knew that he was afraid of her and cried again.


    At first, Cheng Aifeng was very miserable. After a few days of rest, she wanted to open up. The child had no fetal heart. Even if she left him, it was useless. It can only be said that she had no relationship with the child.


    Ling Hao promised her that they would have a second child when she got well.


    So Cheng Aifeng decided to eat well, sit well, take good care of her body, and then get ready to have a second child.


    "Husband." Cheng Aifeng leaned her head on Ling Hao''s shoulder and said apologetically, "I''ve worried you recently. I won''t cry secretly any more. I''ll take good care of myself. When I''m out of the month, shall we go traveling?"


    Lingbao is the time to travel.


    Travel, the mood is particularly good, but also easy to conceive.


    Ling Hao knew that she was thinking of giving birth to a second child. He also promised her that he would have a second child with her after she had recovered her body. Although he was reluctant to let her suffer another pregnancy, he promised her that he would do it. Otherwise, she would always think about the unwanted child.


    "Well, when you are out of the month, we will travel. My younger brother and Lin Yi will come back after a while, and I will urge him to take Lin Yi back to city B In this way, a younger brother sits in the headquarters, so he can take his wife to travel, play for a few months, and see his sister Ling Yue by the way.


    Ling Yue is also very sad to know that her sister-in-law''s second child is gone. She calls to comfort her sister-in-law every day. The relationship between her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law is very good. However, Ling Yue seldom comes back. Zhan Peng is too busy. Ling Yue has to take care of her children. Zhan Peng is not at ease to let Ling Yue come back with her two children.


    My aunt sometimes complains that her daughter married too far away, just like she didn''t raise her daughter.


    In the past, aunt Er would often go to her daughter''s house by private plane for a few days. Now she is getting older, and she doesn''t like to go so far away, so she seldom goes to her daughter''s house.


    "Dad, I''m going to travel, too." Lingbao this light bulb is shining at this time, listening to his parents said to travel, he asked.


    The kindergarten will also organize spring and autumn tours. Ling Bao knows that tourism is to go everywhere to play and eat the world''s food.


    Ling Hao helped Cheng Aifeng to sit down in front of the sofa and put the tonic soup in front of Cheng Aifeng. "Wife, this soup is very tonic. You can drink it yourself. Don''t give it to Xiaobao. Xiaobao is too young. This tonic soup is not suitable for him to drink, so as not to make up nosebleed."


    He picked up his son again. Wen said with a smile, "it''s not mom and dad who don''t want to take you. I''m afraid your grandma doesn''t agree. We''ve all gone out. Who will accompany grandma? Xiaobao is the most sensible and filial. His parents are not at home. Xiaobao wants to replace his parents and be filial to his grandmother and accompany her. "


    The husband and wife went on a tour for two people, so they didn''t want to take Ling Bao.


    My aunt will not give up.


    Today, Ling Bao is the lifeblood of aunt er.


    A month or even a few months to see the baby grandson, is not equal to digging Auntie''s heart?Ling Hao didn''t want to take his son''s little light bulb with him, and he didn''t want to upset his adoptive mother, so he let his son stay at home in the name of filial piety.


    Ling Bao blinked and naively asked, "Dad, can''t we take grandma?"


    Ling Hao laughs, "grandma is old. She can''t stand the fatigue."


    Ling Bao pursed her lips and thought about it. She had to say, "well, I''ll stay at home with my grandmother."


    Seeing her son''s disappointment, Cheng Aifeng shared her meal with her son with a smile and said, "Xiaobao, eat first. My parents haven''t gone yet. Maybe when she wants to go, her mother will change her mind and be willing to take you."


    When she''s out of confinement, she''ll have to take care of her for a month or two before Ling Hao takes her out. At that time, when it''s summer vacation and her son is at home, he can consider taking his son with him.


    A family of three seldom go out together.


    The mother-in-law regarded her son as an eye. She looked for him everywhere without seeing him for a quarter of an hour.


    Cheng Aifeng also knows that after her son goes to kindergarten, her mother-in-law sometimes waits at the gate of the kindergarten until her son leaves school.


    My mother-in-law is so lonely.


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister are very filial, but just like aunt er''s private complaint, her daughter gets married far away and comes back once or twice a year. She doesn''t see each other at ordinary times. Ling Hao''s work is very busy. She goes out early and comes back late almost every day, and has no time to accompany her mother.


    Cheng Aifeng is a little more relaxed than Ling Hao, but no matter how close her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are, Cheng Aifeng is still a little afraid of her mother-in-law. She will be nervous and afraid if she is asked to be with her mother-in-law every day.


    Aunt Er is very clear in her heart and she never lets her daughter-in-law accompany her.


    Ling Bao has always been carried by Aunt Er, which naturally becomes aunt er''s spiritual sustenance. Lingbao is sensible and eloquent, which is just to relieve the boredom. With Ling Bao accompanying her, aunt Er smiles every day and is in a very good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Lingbao listened to his mother''s words, very happy, immediately responded: "Mom, I eat, when you and dad travel, you must take me to Oh, and grandma."


    Cheng Aifeng touched her son''s head with a smile. No wonder her mother-in-law loves her son so much. What good does this little guy think of his grandmother.


    It''s filial.


    Ling Bao eats by himself. Cheng Aifeng feels much better when he sees his son eating so happily. He looks up and sees Ling Hao looking at his mother and son tenderly. She is soft hearted. Before, she always didn''t believe that Ling Hao would fall in love with her and always thought that he still loved Muya in his heart. Over the past few years, Ling Hao said he loved her, and Cheng Aifeng absolutely believed it.


    "Husband, do you want to have some, I can''t eat so much alone." She was almost full of tonic soup.


    Ling Hao gently shook his head, "you and Xiao Bao eat first, I''ll go downstairs to eat later."


    "Then you go downstairs to eat now. My son and I will eat slowly here, so that you will not look at me and I will not feel at ease." Cheng Aifeng put a piece of meat into Linghao''s mouth, and Linghao ate it. Then she heard her son say childishly, "father wants mother to feed him, shame."


    Ling Hao touched his son''s head with a smile and said, "yes, dad is shy. Xiaobao is great."


    Cheng Aifeng also urged him with a smile: "husband, you hurry to eat, and when you finish eating, you can just help me clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    Ling Hao did not refuse again.


    Aunt ER was waiting for him to eat in the restaurant. Seeing him go downstairs alone, aunt Er asked with concern: "where''s Xiaobao? Why don''t you take Xiaobao downstairs for dinner. How is Aifeng feeling today? You should tell her to eat more and sit well in the confinement. "


    Ling Hao opened his chair and sat down beside his mother. Aunt Er immediately helped her son to fill the soup. These days, her son has also lost weight. "Xiao Bao is eating with Ai Feng in the room. With Xiao Bao, Ai Feng is in a better mood and has a good appetite today."


    "Xiaobao is a person who can hurt people."


    Aunt Er is going to help her son with the meal. Ling Hao takes the bowl and says, "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    Mother and son were talking while eating.


    "Just now Yueer called and said that she would come back with Zhanpeng in two days." "Aunt Ling Hao put the dishes in her mouth," she said Her son''s chopsticks just left her bowl, she picked up the dishes to eat. She often ate the dishes made by the same chef. Today, she felt very delicious.


    "Is Zhanpeng free?"


    Ling Hao took two mouthfuls of soup.


    Zhan Peng is the owner of the long family. He is no more relaxed than he is. He is only in charge of the business of our family, not all of them. Er Xiaofeng, the owner of the family, has taken on a lot of things. If Er Xiaofeng had not gone to Lucheng to chase Linyi, Linghao would have been more relaxed.


    In the four years before Er Xiaofeng went to find Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng worked desperately, and Ling Hao was able to steal four years of leisure.


    "Yue''er can''t rest assured. If she wants to come back, Zhanpeng has always spoiled her, so she puts down her affairs and accompanies him back. Zhanpeng hasn''t been back for a long time. My younger brother and Lin Yi are preparing for their wedding. I don''t know if they can stay longer this time and wait for my younger brother and Lin Yi to have a wedding before they leave. " Auntie still hopes her daughter can live longer.


    Fortunately, Zhanpeng is good to her daughter, and she grew up around them. Her aunt is also at ease.


    "Has the marriage date of my younger brother and Lin Yi been determined? Isn''t it decided yet? "


    "I haven''t decided yet, but there are also some good days. When they come back, let them choose one by themselves. The most recent good day is still a month away. It may be a bit in a hurry. After all, my little brother is our master of the house, so we can''t make a hasty wedding."


    Ling Hao nods.


    "In fact." Aunt Er stopped eating vegetables, wrung her eyebrows, sighed and said, "I hope Lin Yi will be pregnant and let them hold the wedding ceremony again. If only they didn''t get the certificate at the beginning. Now that I''ve got the license, I''m a legal husband and wife. If I say anything more, I''ll be rude. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether she can be pregnant or not. The incense of our family is placed in her stomach. "


    "Mom, you''re here again. When my younger brother comes back with Lin Yi, you must not put pressure on Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a sensitive and stubborn person. I didn''t suffer less for her. They are still young, and they are not in a hurry to have children. How old is my younger brother, but he is 22 years old. Many people are still on campus at this age, but he has already taken the burden of the ER family. He''s under a lot of pressure. If his mother loves him, don''t block him any more. She doesn''t know how much he loves Lin Yi. "


    "Mom, do you still remember what Aifeng always couldn''t bear? She is not the result of too much pressure, her pressure is also added to her mother. Later, I took her out to relax, so I was pregnant with Ling Bao. So, mom, don''t meddle in the affairs of my younger brother and his wife. Let''s go with it. Anyway, they are young. When Lin Yi is 30 years old, Lin Yi still has no child. It''s not too late to make other plans. "


    Cheng Aifeng was under the pressure of giving birth to a child, which made her almost suffer from depression. She even thought of divorce from Ling Hao.Ling Hao is surprised how much his wife has suffered.


    Aunt er''s face was a little embarrassed. "My mother just cares about them. Well, before Lin Yi is 25, I don''t urge them. I can''t wait until she''s 30. That''s too late. If she can''t conceive for three years after marriage, she won''t be able to give birth. I have to let my younger brother Divorce, afraid of younger brother is not willing. Well, I have a headache when I think about it. Why didn''t my brother and sister-in-law give me more nephews then? I don''t have to worry about no one in my family. "


    Aunt Er, who never gets married all her life, is devoted to her family.


    She really attaches great importance to the family''s inheritance of incense and fire.


    Fear of death after the family, so that their lineage will be broken, all of your family will be cheap to others.


    This is what aunt Er doesn''t want to see. It''s the way of blood she killed with her nephew when she was young. How can she give it to others?


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''ll make trouble with you again." Ling Hao can understand the adoptive mother, but it must be hard for ER Xiaofeng and his wife to hear such words.


    "I see. Let''s have a meal. My mother just said it casually. I believe my brother and sister-in-law will protect their grandson in the sky, and Lin Yi will certainly be pregnant."


    Ling Hao silently in the heart abdominal Fei A: when did mother also superstition?


    On the surface, he helped his mother pick up some dishes and changed the topic. He chose some topics that Aunt ER was interested in. For example, she was most interested in grandson. Ling Hao told his mother Xiaobao that Aunt ER was happy. The meal made the mother and son very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "Hao Shao, old lady."


    When the mother and son ate happily, a subordinate came in and reported that the man had a express envelope in his hand, which was sealed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Hao asked gently.


    The man handed the envelope to Ling Hao and said respectfully, "Hao Shao, this is from the courier. It''s from Madame haoshao."


    Ling Hao, with a cry, took the envelope and looked at the address, mobile phone number and recipient. It was Cheng Aifeng''s.


    After the development of e-commerce, Cheng Aifeng also likes online shopping. Sometimes she has to buy a bag of melon seeds to eat. All of them are online shopping. Obviously, there are shopping malls outside. She said that online shopping will be addictive and convenient. You don''t have to go out by yourself. As long as you choose good goods and give money, someone will deliver them to your door. How convenient it is.


    She likes it, so does Ling Hao.


    Anyway, he is more money to her online shopping, she will not buy too expensive things, is to buy food.


    Ling Hao thinks that she will like online shopping because it is delivered to the door by express delivery. Everyone doesn''t know what is contained in it. She can take it back to her room and unpack it. Then she can hide all kinds of snacks she bought online from all over the place, so that he doesn''t know, and only leave some snacks that he approves and put them in the place where he can see them.


    As long as she has nothing to do with her, Ling Hao also turns a blind eye to it.


    So at the moment, Ling Hao doesn''t feel surprised to help Cheng Aifeng receive the express. This time, it''s just an envelope. It doesn''t weigh much. What does she buy?


    "Why didn''t Aifeng buy a big box this time? When the express came, it wasn''t a big box. " Aunt Er thinks that today''s sun is rising in the west, and her daughter-in-law has bought only a few things, so that an envelope can be packed?


    Ling Hao fondly smiles and says, "Gu Ji is some small things. I''ll take them to her."


    Aunt er said, Ling Hao got up and took his wife''s express upstairs.


    The mother and son downstairs were full, and the two upstairs were full.


    With her son at dinner, Cheng Aifeng finished the food Ling Hao sent upstairs, along with the tonic soup.


    Ling Hao secretly gives his son a thumbs up and silently praises his son''s greatness.


    "Wife, this is your express."


    Ling Hao comes over and hands the express to Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t take it over immediately. She looked suspicious and asked, "what express delivery? I haven''t bought anything online recently


    After she was pregnant with her second child, Ling Hao controlled the time she spent playing with her mobile phone, and she was not allowed to eat snacks. She had no online shopping for a period of time. After all, for those who like to buy snacks online, if they can''t buy food, online shopping will lose its attraction to her.


    "You haven''t been shopping online lately?"


    Ling Hao suddenly retracted his hand, not let Cheng Aifeng pick up the express, for fear that it was something bad inside.


    "I didn''t. Let me see what it is and who sent it wrong? " Cheng Aifeng did not buy online, but received the express. She was very curious and wanted to know what was in it. Seeing Ling Hao on guard, she jokingly said, "it''s just an envelope. I think you don''t feel like it''s heavy when you hold it in your hand. You can''t worry about it. Let me see what it is. "


    Ling Hao or avoided her hand, "I''ll dismantle it. If it''s a bomb, blow me up first."


    Of course, it can''t be a bomb. It''s light. Ling Hao suspects that there is nothing in it.


    When he opened the envelope, he found that there was a piece of paper in it. Ling Hao took out the paper suspiciously. Cheng Aifeng saw that it was only a piece of paper, so she came to see it better.


    That paper is a test sheet, a pregnancy test.


    Ling Hao thought it was the result of Cheng Aifeng''s examination in the hospital, but he got the result soon after the test. If you look at the ranking, the name of the test list has been cut off. You don''t know whose test list it is. You can only see the age of the pregnant woman, 32 years old.


    This age does not match the synthetic Aifeng, Cheng Aifeng is less than 30.


    Ling Hao wondered, who sent it? What do you mean?


    He just wanted to talk to Cheng Aifeng, but found that Cheng Aifeng''s face became pale. When he looked at her, she was also looking at him. No, she was staring at him.


    "What''s wrong with you, wife? You look terrible. "


    Cheng Aifeng grabs the check list in his hand and looks at the results of the examination. The date of the examination is the day after her abortion, and the other party''s pregnancy days are the same as hers.


    "Look, Ling Hao. How do you explain it?"


    Cheng Aifeng grabs the result, turns over the inspection sheet and lets Ling Hao see the back. It turns out that there are still words in the back, which are handwritten and elegant.


    It was a letter from a pregnant woman to Cheng Aifeng. The general content of the letter is that she is a woman raised by Ling Hao outside. Now she is pregnant. The days of pregnancy are the same as Cheng Aifeng''s second child. That is to say, Ling Hao not only made Cheng Aifeng pregnant, but also made the other woman pregnant. Cheng Aifeng''s child had no fetal heart, so she had to stop her pregnancy and gave birth. And her baby is still healthy, she asked Cheng Aifeng, let Cheng Aifeng give Linghao to her, don''t let the child born without her father, don''t let the child be an illegitimate child.Cheng Aifeng is furious. This junior is really arrogant. When she is a junior and gets involved in other people''s marriage, she should know that even if she is pregnant with a child, she is an illegitimate child and wants to become a regular?


    Let her become Aifeng and make way for her?


    She gave way. What about her son?


    Ling Hao''s face turned black when he saw the contents behind him.


    "Linghao, do you think what she said is not true? You raise women out there? She also made me pregnant. Now that my child has been knocked out and she is still healthy in her stomach, she openly challenges me to give way. You ask her to tell me in person that if I don''t beat her to death, I won''t be Cheng Aifeng! "


    Cheng Aifeng lost her child and raised her for a few days, but she got better with her son''s company. As a result, the woman sent her an examination result and wrote a letter to let Ling Hao give up. Cheng Aifeng was like firecrackers. She was ignited in an instant, and she had no ability to think.


    Ling Hao was wronged and made him angry, but what he was most angry about was that Cheng Aifeng didn''t believe him for many years. Just a letter and an examination result made Cheng Aifeng question his loyalty to his marriage.


    Seeing his son blinking at the couple, Ling Hao first went to pick up his son and said to his son, "Xiaobao, you should go downstairs to find grandma. Dad has something to say to his mother."


    Ling Bao nodded knowingly.


    When his father took him out of the room, put him down to the ground and let him go downstairs, he quickly went to the stairs and called downstairs, "grandma."


    When Aunt Er heard the cry of her baby grandson, she went upstairs to take him down. The baby put one hand around grandma''s neck, and then said to grandma, "grandma, mom and dad are quarreling. It''s really fierce."


    My aunt was astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Ling Hao sent his son out of the room, turned back, closed the door and locked it, so that his wife would not run out in a rage.


    Cheng Aifeng is still in a huff. He goes forward and pulls Cheng Aifeng into the bedroom. Cheng Aifeng tries to shake off his hand, but he can''t shake it off. After he pulls it in, he holds it up and puts it on the bed. Cheng Aifeng is dizzy. Even if she lies down, she turns her head and doesn''t look at him.


    "Aifeng, how long have we known each other? How many years of marriage? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? That express must have been sent by mistake. Didn''t you see that the inspection list didn''t even have a name? There must be someone behind the scenes


    "People call me Aifeng when they open their mouth. If they know my name and telephone number, how can they send me the wrong one. Yes, there is no pregnant woman''s name on the test sheet. She was afraid that I knew who she was, so she deliberately cut off her name. Damned bitch, rob my husband and dare not show up. "


    Ling Hao patiently explained: "Aifeng, I really haven''t done anything sorry for you. I only love you. I don''t want anyone except you. Why don''t you believe me It''s been many years. He thought she had already trusted him completely and believed that he loved her.


    Cheng Aifeng hummed and did not speak.


    Ling Hao''s kindness to her is obvious to all. Xiao thinks that he has many women, but he hasn''t been involved in sex news for many years. After marriage, he is absolutely clean. After Ruan''s secretary came out, he even changed his secretary into a man.


    "Aifeng, you have to give me a chance to explain, and give me a chance to clean myself up? I''m Linghao. She dares to climb and bite. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t find her out. " Seeing that his wife didn''t speak, Ling Hao knew that she was listening.


    "Who is she, then


    Ling Hao pursed his lips. He could recognize the handwriting. Cheng Aifeng''s face changed when she saw that he looked like this. "Do you know who she is, right? You recognize her handwriting, don''t you? You have a leg. The child in her belly is Well


    Cheng Aifeng''s words are swallowed by Ling Hao.


    She was so angry that she shook her fist and beat him. In the past, he always used to block her mouth, thinking that she could forget his betrayal of her?


    The fact that she became Aifeng was confused and did not like to remember hatred does not mean that she could not remember things.


    Cheng Aifeng bites Ling Hao in anger.


    See Linghao''s lip was bitten by her skin, shed blood, she was distressed, but also hard to scold him: "you deserve it."


    Ling Hao touched his mouth, and his hands were covered with some blood. He said, "the dog is really biting hard."


    Cheng Aifeng is angry.


    "That''s secretary Ruan''s handwriting. Secretary Ruan was my secretary and has been with me for many years. I can see her handwriting is very normal."


    Cheng Aifeng: "Secretary Ruan?"


    If it was Secretary Ruan, Cheng Aifeng would not doubt Ling Hao, because Ling Hao had no affection for secretary Ruan. She could see that. At the moment, she also understood that this was Ji secretary''s poison plan. She deliberately sent her a test result and wrote a provocative letter to stimulate Cheng Aifeng, who made Cheng Aifeng misunderstand Ling Hao. The couple made a conflict.


    Cheng Aifeng''s miscarriage is not a secret. If Secretary Ruan keeps an eye on her husband and wife, it''s easy to know about Cheng Aifeng''s miscarriage. Then, when Cheng Aifeng is most sad, she sends this express. Cheng Aifeng will definitely jump into the trap, misunderstand Ling Hao and make a big noise with Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao''s face was gloomy. "I''ll ask someone to look it up. The handwriting must be Secretary Ruan''s. that woman dares to play with it!" Ling Hao said that he finally gnawed his teeth.


    Cheng Aifeng silently points wax for secretary Ruan in her heart. It''s been many years, and Secretary Ruan still hates her.


    Can Secretary Ruan think that she is in conflict with Ling Hao. Does secretary Ruan still have a chance to replace her?


    "That Husband, I was too impulsive just now. I''m sorry Knowing that it was Secretary Ruan''s ghost, Cheng Aifeng quickly accompanied her smiling face, but with both hands, she grabbed the quilt tightly and pulled it over her body, trying to shrink herself into the quilt.


    In particular, when she saw that Ling Hao''s lips were swollen, Cheng Aifeng did not dare to look at Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao just sat by the bed and looked at her.


    "Husband, I''m dizzy. I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to have a rest." Cheng Aifeng is guilty and guilty. Before everything is clear, she starts to quarrel with Ling Hao. If Ling Hao doesn''t recognize Secretary Ruan''s handwriting, the misunderstanding will really happen and take shape as the other party wishes. Even as the other party hopes, the couple will finally get divorced.


    Secretary Ruan did this with such an idea. She could not marry Ling Hao, but she hated Cheng Aifeng. She seized the opportunity to create misunderstanding between the husband and wife.


    Secretary Ruan is also not afraid of death. The photo incident of that year was retaliated by Ling Hao, and now he dares to come. It''s true that there are no coffins and no tears.


    Ling Hao will never forgive her lightly.


    Cheng Aifeng turns over and dares not face Ling Hao. She misunderstands him again.


    He must be very angry. She is always too impulsive. She was too impulsive in the photo incident that year, which made Ling Hao very angry.Ling Hao didn''t do anything to her, just took out his mobile phone to call the information department boss of Er''s family and asked the other party to find out Secretary Ruan from the dark place.


    Dare to calculate him like this, he will let Ruan Secretary regret doing so.


    Listening to Ling Hao''s orders, Cheng Aifeng shrinks again. Once again, she lights some wax for secretary Ruan in her heart. By the way, she also orders some for herself. She is still in her little month. Ling Hao can''t let her get out of bed like before. Will he beat her up?


    Han, she is too mean to be a gentleman. How could Ling Hao hit her.


    Cheng Aifeng, when she is thinking wildly, is aware of someone around her. She turns around and bumps into Ling Hao''s arms. Ling Hao embraces her and presses her head on his chest. She says coldly, "Cheng Aifeng, you misunderstand me again. You say, how can I punish you?"


    "Husband, I''m sorry, but I''m too impulsive."


    Cheng Aifeng apologizes.


    What else can she do but apologize.


    "You just don''t trust me like that? You can''t feel my kindness to you all these years? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? " Ling Hao really loves and hates his wife in his arms.


    Cheng Aifeng''s head snapped fiercely in his arms. "Yes, I''m a dog. I ate my conscience."


    Ling Hao


    After a pause, Cheng Aifeng said softly, "husband, I admit that I am too impulsive. When I see her saying that my child is gone and her child is still there, I am mad. She also asked me to give you to her so that her child can have a father by her side. If I let you go out, what should I do with Xiaobao? Why should I let you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Ling Hao, with a black face, pushed her away from his arms, looked down at her darkly and asked her, "if there is no Xiaobao, are you going to let me out?"


    Cheng Aifeng had a good look at this time. She was pushed away by him and hugged him quickly. She said solemnly, "no, you are my love Phoenix. I won''t let anyone rob me. Unless you don''t want me, you will always be mine."


    She put a soft voice again and said pitifully, "husband, I will be so impulsive and deceived because I love you. If I don''t love you, I won''t be impulsive and angry. If I don''t love you, I''d like you to be robbed so that I won''t be bothered. "


    Ling Hao was angry and funny, "so I can''t blame you."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded, "yes, you can''t blame me, you can''t regenerate my Qi, unless you want me not to love you."


    Ling Hao pinched her nose and said, "you, let me tell you what''s good about you. When you encounter this kind of thing, you won''t think about it with your head? Can''t you believe me? " He couldn''t get angry when she said that.


    As she said, if she did not love him, she would not be impulsive, and would not misunderstand him, but would rather he and other women to get rid of, far away from her do not bother her.


    "At that time, I was so angry that I could not think calmly? You are handsome, golden and young. There are many women who like you. I''m afraid that you will be robbed by others. It''s my normal mentality. After all, there are many women who like you, and you are the only man who likes me. "


    Cheng Aifeng is very self-conscious.


    Besides Ling Hao, there are no men who like her.


    Ling Hao twinkles black eyes, she forgot that surname Zeng, but she also forgot, know he loves her.


    "No matter how many women outside like me, I only love you. We are all married, and my son is over three years old. If I really cheat, I will cheat before you give birth to Xiaobao. Do you need to wait until now?"


    Ling Hao bowed his head to punish Cheng Aifeng.


    "In the past, my mother arranged so many blind dates for me, but I didn''t meet them. You know the reason, it''s because of you. I have you in my heart, so I don''t like those girls. The girls in the whole city of B have dated with me, and I haven''t fallen in love with them. What can you do to rest assured? "


    But Cheng Aifeng said, "you don''t like them because of Muya?"


    Ling Hao stares at her.


    She spat out her tongue and said, "well, I won''t mention you and Muya. I have been entangled with Zhong Yang."


    "You are not allowed to mention Zhong Yang in front of me in the future!" Ling Hao is still envious of Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang and Muya have a romantic relationship, which makes him feel the failure of secret love for the first time. He likes Cheng Aifeng, and Cheng Aifeng has been entangled with Zhong Yang. Well, Cheng Aifeng went to pester Zhong Yang himself, and Zhong Yang ignored her at all.


    "Well, well, I won''t mention it, husband. Don''t be angry." Cheng Aifeng coaxes Ling Hao like a child.


    Ling Hao really loves and hates her. She can''t get out of bed by punishing her several times. It''s a pity that she''s in a baby now and he can''t touch her.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly pushed Ling Hao, "husband, go and open the door."


    "It must be my mother."


    Xiaobao came downstairs. He is a good talker and can express his thoughts. When his parents quarrel, he will tell his grandmother.


    Ling Hao goes to open the door. As expected, aunt ER and Ling Bao are standing at the door.


    "Hao''er, come out."


    Aunt Er, with a straight face and a very serious look, orders Ling Hao to come out.


    Ling Hao comes out and closes the door.


    Aunt Er turned to the hall and sat down in front of the sofa. After Ling Hao came over, she lowered her voice and said to her son, "Xiaobao, are you and Aifeng fighting? It is said that Aifeng is in a bad mood now, and she is in the middle of a baby. You should follow her, coax her, care for her, and don''t make her angry. It''s good for you. When your wife is in the month, you quarrel with your wife. Come on, what''s going on? What made you quarrel with Aifeng


    In aunt er''s opinion, it''s impossible for a son to quarrel with his daughter-in-law, but Sun Tzu said that his parents are quarreling fiercely, so Sun Tzu won''t cheat her.


    My aunt wants to know exactly what''s going on.


    Ling Hao takes a look at his precious son. The little guy''s mouth is really fast.


    "Mom, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t quarrel with Aifeng. She misunderstood me. I have explained it to her clearly." Ling Hao explained briefly.


    After hearing this, aunt er said to her son, "don''t blame Aifeng. Who will not be angry when you see such a letter? Unless she doesn''t care about you, if she doesn''t care about you, she doesn''t care whether you have a woman outside. She is not angry if you raise a bastard outside. Who is that woman? Secretary Ruan? Isn''t that your former secretary? "


    Ling Hao''s face was gloomy and cold, "it''s her."


    After the last photo incident, he dealt with Secretary Ruan. Unexpectedly, Secretary Ruan didn''t give up. After four years, he seized the opportunity and Secretary Ruan came again."Hao''er, you have to deal with it, so that it doesn''t happen again." Aunt Er looked at her son''s beautiful face. "It seems that whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s easy to get mad bees and butterflies if they look too good."


    "Mom."


    Ling Hao was teased by his mother with a green face.


    Aunt Er laughed, "since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, then you can accompany Aifeng well. I''ll take Xiaobao out to play." She stood up with her grandson in her arms, but Ling Bao slipped down the ground, took her hand, and said very considerately, "grandma, I''ve grown up. I can''t let my grandmother hold me anymore. I''ll be tired of my grandmother."


    "Xiaobao will be considerate to grandma. He is really a good boy."


    Aunt Er praised her grandson with a smile.


    "Mom, don''t you take Xiaobao for lunch break?"


    Ling Hao also stood up. He went to his mother and picked up his son. After Ling Bao was picked up by his father, he didn''t struggle. The little guy thought that his father was tall and strong, but his grandmother was old and weak.


    "Xiao Bao wants a lunch break. It''s OK to take a nap in the car. I asked the driver to drive us to the children''s Park."


    Ling Bao was very happy when he heard that he was going to the children''s Park. He clapped his hand and said, "grandma, I''m going to the children''s Park. It''s fun and there are many children there." He doesn''t go to kindergarten. He has only one child at home. He has no playmates and is too lonely.


    "OK, we''ll go to the children''s Park."


    Aunt Er is obedient to her grandson. Sometimes Ling Hao is afraid that his son will be spoiled by his mother. Fortunately, Ling Bao is still very good and has not been spoiled.


    Ling Hao took his mother-in-law and his grandson out of the house. He watched the driver come to the RV. He helped to hold his son in the car. He stood in the yard and watched the RV slowly drive out of the headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Hao Shao."


    When aunt and aunt Sun Liang went out, a talent in black came over with some information. He handed the information to Ling Hao, "Hao Shao, this is what you asked your subordinates to check."


    It''s about Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan is still in city B. Although she was dismissed, expelled from Er''s group, and was avenged by Ling Hao, she still has some means and good fortune. She was taken care of by the boss who defiled her at the beginning. Three years later, the general manager divorced from his original wife. Secretary Ruan, a junior, is now pregnant with the boss''s child.


    The boss has business relations with the ER family. He knows that Secretary Ruan once fell in love with Ling Hao secretly. He was fascinated by Secretary Ruan. The 50 year old man divorced his wife, and his children gave birth to him. He still wants Secretary Ruan.


    However, he did not let Secretary Ruan go with him for social intercourse. He was afraid that Ling Hao would know that Secretary Ruan had become his wife, and that Ling Hao would be angry with him because of secretary Ruan''s affairs, which would change the cooperation between him and his family.


    "Spare the car."


    After reading Secretary Ruan''s latest information, Ling Hao orders his men to help him prepare the car. Now he is going to find the boss to settle accounts.


    Secretary Ruan could have fulfilled his wish, but he dared to make a misunderstanding between him and Cheng Aifeng. Did you really think he didn''t know who was behind the scenes? When he was a vegetarian. Secretary Ruan dares to destroy his marriage with Cheng Aifeng. He treats her in her own way, and makes her lose everything she has now.


    He also wants to release words. In the future, whoever dares to marry Secretary Ruan is to fight against him Ling Hao.


    He would like to see who dares to fight against Ling Hao in city B?


    "Yes."


    His men responded respectfully.


    Ling Hao turns around and goes back to the house. He has to take the inspection sheet to show the boss what kind of goods and people he has abandoned his original wife.


    Cheng Aifeng has fallen asleep.


    At the same time, Ling Hao returns quietly and goes out quietly. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know at all.


    In the past, when Ling Hao helped Cheng Aifeng to solve her rival, Miss Zhou, he also concealed it from Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was still surprised that Miss Zhou didn''t come. He didn''t know that the person at the bedside helped her solve the problem.


    The boss who married Secretary Ruan is Dong, and the Dong family''s business is also very big, otherwise they can''t cooperate with ER.


    At the moment, Secretary Ruan was lying lazily on the sofa in Dong''s villa. In front of her, a servant was peeling grapes for her. There were seedless grapes, but she didn''t want to eat them. She had to eat the seeded and peeled grapes, so that the servants could serve her.


    The servant peeled off the grape skin, inserted a toothpick, and then handed the grape to Secretary Ruan. He had to say in a respectful tone, "madam, eat the grapes."


    "The grape seeds haven''t been squeezed out yet. I''m too lazy to spit them out. Help me squeeze them out." Instead of taking over, Secretary Ruan asked the servant to squeeze out the grape seeds.


    There was also a servant behind her who was massaging her. At her command, the servant''s eyes were mocking. The new wife was still in a high position. It was their master who was obsessed with the fox spirit and divorced his wife.


    How nice the old wives were. They were like friends. They never bothered them like the new ones.


    "Your score is really big."


    Ruan, a 20-year-old girl, walked into the room with a sneer.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    This girl was born to president Dong and his ex-wife. When he divorced his ex-wife, his children became young. Needless to say, who was awarded the award? The children would come back here and go to his ex-wife.


    Miss Dong gave a hum.


    Secretary Ruan turned to look at Miss Dong, deliberately hehe two, sarcastic Miss Dong, "you don''t say I''m here, you won''t go back to this home? Why are you back? You can''t give up your father''s money. "


    Miss Dong picked up the tray of grapes that had not been peeled, and threw it at Secretary Ruan. Unexpectedly, Secretary Ruan was hit. She was so angry that she stood up and pointed to Miss Dong and said angrily, "little girl, don''t go too far."


    "I''m too much. This is my family. You have occupied my home. I didn''t take the broom to sweep you out of the house. It''s my magnanimity." Miss Dong hated Secretary Ruan very much. It was this fox spirit that caused her parents to divorce. "Don''t think you have a baby in your stomach, I don''t dare to do anything to you, Ruan, you don''t know who the wild seed in your belly belongs to. Only my father is stupid, will believe that the child in your belly is his."


    Secretary Ruan has a very strong stomach. She is less than three months pregnant, and she can''t stand up. Miss Dong laughs at her action. "What''s it like? Put a pillow in to prop up your stomach. You think I''m afraid."


    Miss Dong raised her foot and was about to kick Secretary Ruan''s stomach. She was so scared that Secretary Ruan quickly avoided it and said angrily, "you dare to kick me!"


    "What if I kick you? I''m going to kick the wild seed out of your belly, so that he won''t be born and share his property with our brother and sister. My father, baby, I hate that piece of meat in your belly. You don''t like to have a big belly. You can stand up in front of me. I promise to kick him to death! "Miss Dong is trying to kick Secretary Ruan''s stomach. Two servants quickly hold her and persuade her: "don''t be impulsive, miss. Master will scold you to death when he knows."


    The master now only sees the new wife and the children in her belly. The young lady dares to do so. When the master knows, he has to fight with the old wife again.


    "You let go of me and let me kick her to death, bitch, fox spirit, collude with my father and cause my parents to divorce. I will kick her to death."


    Secretary Ruan saw that the servant had caught Miss Dong and stopped running. He yelled loudly: "I''m standing here. Come here and kick me to death. I''m a bitch. What do you do? Bite me. I''ll hook up with your father. You can bite me. Your mother is old and old, and she still dominates the position of her wife. It''s time to give up. "


    Miss Dong was so angry that she broke away from the servant''s pull and angrily wanted to chase Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan turned and ran again and ran outside the house.


    At this time, Dong''s car just drove into the villa.


    There were several cars behind. Secretary Ruan didn''t pay attention to the cars behind. Seeing that Mr. Dong came back, she immediately pinched her thigh. The pain made her cry. She cried and rushed to Mr. Dong, who had just got off the bus. She complained to him, "husband, if you don''t come back, my child and I will be killed by your daughter. She even wants to kick my stomach and put me and my children in Death. "


    "Bitch, don''t run away. I won''t kick you to death."


    Miss Dong chased out, saw Ruan Secretary rushed into his father''s arms, also complained, she stopped, but still angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Secretary Ruan thought that Dong would always face her, protect her and scold Miss Dong as before. Who knows, president Dong pushed her away. Secretary Ruan was so pushed that he could not stand steadily and fell back to the ground.


    She looked at president Dong in amazement.


    Miss Dong laughed.


    "Husband." Ruan secretary called aggrieved, soft voice, Miss Dong listen to want to vomit.


    She was looking forward to her father''s next move.


    General manager Dong threw a piece of paper to Secretary Ruan. Secretary Ruan wanted to pick it up, but the paper was light. She didn''t catch it. The paper fell to the ground. Dong said angrily, "pick it up, take a look at it carefully and explain it to me. What do you mean? Is the child in your belly mine? "


    On hearing this, Miss Dong felt that there was a drama. She went up to help her father with her kindness and said, "Dad, she''s so cheap. You didn''t go to her every day when my mother and I divorced. Maybe she didn''t want to be lonely and put on a green hat for you outside. The children in her belly are definitely not yours. You''ve become a green prairie on your old head. ¡±


    General Manager Dong glared at his daughter and said, "go back to the house and go upstairs if you are taught by the children."


    "Dad, I''m twenty. I''m still a child." At this time, Miss Dong refused to go back to the house and go upstairs. She wanted to see the bitch named Ruan abandoned by her father and let Ruan taste the pain of her mother.


    Secretary Ruan picked up the paper and turned pale. She suddenly looked up at Mr. Dong. She was surprised to see Ling Hao standing not far away. Ling Hao was followed by several men in black, including Ling Hao. They were all black and cold.


    Ling Hao looked at her in a gloomy and cold way.


    Secretary Ruan immediately felt that he fell into the ice cellar, the whole body cold.


    Why is Ling Hao here?


    Not thinking so quickly, Secretary Ruan quickly got up from the ground, pushed Miss Dong aside, grabbed Mr. Dong''s arm, and explained anxiously, "husband, the child in my belly is absolutely yours. It''s absolutely true that I don''t have any other men. You don''t believe you can go to investigate. This piece of paper, I, I don''t know whose it is, and there''s no name on it. "


    General manager Dong shook off her hand, turned and respectfully said to Ling Hao: "Hao Shao, please, haoshao, don''t worry. If it''s done by her, I will never forgive her."


    Ling Hao strides in with a cold face.


    Miss Dong saw that there were other people who came back with her father.


    Hao Shao?


    Is this the Hao Shao whose father often hangs in his mouth? Miss Dong is no stranger to the name of Ling Hao, but she has never seen the real person of Ling Hao. At the moment, when she saw Ling Hao coming into the room with a group of cool people, she was immediately fascinated and watched Ling Hao go in.


    President Dong also followed him into the room and walked a few steps. He seemed to find his daughter''s dullness. He immediately turned back and yelled at his daughter, "what are you still doing here? Go back to your mother''s side. And don''t think about Hao Shao. He''s not what you can think about Xiao." Ling Hao is cruel but beautiful. He has charmed many women. However, Ling Hao is a husband and a father. This time, he was found because his new wife made Hao Shao''s wife misunderstand Hao Shao.


    General manager Dong scolded Ruan Secretary to death in his heart. He had raised her for several years, but he still couldn''t forget haoshao. He took the opportunity to break up haoshao and his wife. Such a wife would only make trouble for him. Dong suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to marry Secretary Ruan, or that his ex-wife was more sensible and would never do anything to delay him.


    When Ling Hao came to him, Dong knew what to do in order to calm Ling Hao. Secretary Ruan thought that Ling Hao also made Dong angry, so he slept beside him and thought about another man''s woman. He didn''t want to.


    As for the children in secretary Ruan''s belly, general manager Dong would not have suspected that the children were not his, but now he did. Of course, he would not suspect Ling Hao. If Ling Hao liked Secretary Ruan, he would not have let him defile Secretary Ruan.


    No matter whether the child is his or not, Dong would not let Secretary Ruan give birth to the child. Anyway, he and his ex-wife had three children, two sons and one daughter. Even if he didn''t want the one in secretary Ruan''s belly, he would never let him.


    Secretary Ruan didn''t know that general manager Dong had already made arrangements for her. After seeing the examination results she sent to Cheng Aifeng, she was very upset. Even if she wanted to calm down and try to get rid of herself, she couldn''t calm down.


    She didn''t expect Ling Hao to find her head so quickly.


    If you cut her name, she won''t be able to guess her name.


    But she still underestimates Ling Hao. Her information network is very sound and powerful. Ling Hao wants to check her out. It''s a matter of minutes.


    Ling Hao is afraid of secretary Ruan here, and general manager Dong makes Secretary Ruan even more afraid. It took her several years to coax Mr. Dong into divorce. She became a full-time wife. She was married into a rich family and could live a lady''s life. If she was misunderstood or even rejected by president Dong because of this, she would really lose more than gain.


    Ruan Secretary also regretted, she was too impulsive, how can not resist, want to send express to Cheng Aifeng.After all these years, she is still jealous of Cheng Aifeng. Four years ago, her jealousy made her miserable. Four years later, she didn''t learn a lesson and did something stupid What should she do? What to do?


    "Dad, is that Hao Shao? Is your family haoshao? It''s really cool. It''s so handsome. Dad, we don''t keep the guests waiting. Let''s go in. " Miss Dong is only 20 years old. She is just young. When she sees Ling Hao, she is not fascinated.


    Seeing that his daughter is also infatuated with Ling Hao, president Dong is so angry that he slaps her in the face. From the corner of his eye, he sees Secretary Ruan still standing by, holding the test result in his hand. He is even more angry that his wife and daughter are all infatuated with Ling Hao.


    He''s pissed off!


    However, Ling Hao''s status is valuable and his power is too great. Although the Dong family cooperates with the ER family, they are still cautious, for fear that they will not do well enough and be cancelled by the ER family. The people who do business with the lears have always been haoshao.


    On the contrary, Dong slapped Secretary Ruan in the face.


    Miss Dong was slapped by her father, and her face was burning with pain. Seeing that Ruan base was also beaten, she felt much better. It was not the first time that she was slapped by her father, but it was the first time that Ruan base was beaten by her father. Ha ha, good fight!


    After being slapped by her father, Miss Dong returns to her soul. She covers her beaten face and looks at her father. Dong scolds her: "what are you doing here? Go back to your mother immediately. You are not allowed to think about Hao Shao again. He is not what you think! Hao Shao is married, and he has a son! "


    General manager Dong beat his daughter in order to wake her up. Don''t get involved in secretary Ruan''s follow-up and run to destroy other people''s marriage. He should be a third party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    He can cheat and keep a junior, but he doesn''t want his daughter to be someone else''s.


    Moreover, Ling Hao is a pet wife, and has a single-minded love for his wife. No one can climb up his bed if he wants to.


    "Dad, do you think I''m going to be the third party to someone else''s marriage like that Slut? I''m not that cheap." Miss Dong was scolded so plainly by her father that she couldn''t hang her face, especially in front of Ruan base who she hated most.


    But Hao Shao is really cool.


    The two sexy lips were pressed tightly. Miss Dong thought, I don''t know what it''s like to be kissed by him. He is so indifferent and whether he will be very enthusiastic when he kisses.


    Miss Dong was beaten on one side and became red and swollen, but now she is red on both sides.


    Mr. Dong, an old man who was wallowing among women and didn''t know how many women he had played with, saw his daughter''s face and knew what she was thinking. He was so angry that he swung his hand and slapped it heavily. When it was about to fall on his daughter''s face, he turned around and slapped it heavily on Secretary Ruan''s face.


    There was another crack.


    Miss Dong wanted to applaud.


    Come on, Dad. Give her a few more slaps.


    awesome!


    "Husband..." Secretary Ruan cried wrongly.


    "It''s all you bitch!" General manager Dong blamed Secretary Ruan for his daughter''s infatuation at the sight of Linghao. If it wasn''t for secretary Ruan, Ling Hao would not have come to visit him, and his daughter would not have seen him. His daughter is his daughter all the time, he is reluctant to fight again, to Ruan secretary, he is not so polite.


    In the past, the sweet words and tender feelings of the past have long been gone. Now Dong always wants to teach Secretary Ruan how to calm Ling Hao and let them go. Although Dong has a rich family background, he does not dare to fight against his family and can not stand Hao Shao''s revenge.


    "Dad, if you slap her in the face and beat her into a pig''s head, I''ll go back, or I''ll go in and entertain Hao Shao." Miss Dong understood the meaning of her father''s slap on Secretary Ruan''s face. She thought Ling Hao was cool and fascinated for a moment. However, when she knew that Ling Hao was married and had a son, she realized that she could not interfere in other people''s marriage and family as secretary Ruan did.


    Her home was destroyed by a third party.


    Miss Dong hates those women who are junior. How can she become a junior in other people''s mouth. However, she can take advantage of her father''s fear to make her father beat Secretary Ruan violently, which can be regarded as an outlet for her mother.


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Mr. Dong was even more angry. He turned around and wanted to slap his daughter in the face, but her daughter looked at him stubbornly. In the end, he didn''t drop his slap. He begged his daughter like his grandfather and grandmother: "you go quickly and go back to your mother''s side. Dad is busy now. After Dad has dealt with it, dad will come to see you again."


    "I want dad to beat her up."


    "Husband, I Ah To the surprise of secretary Ruan, president Dong was really obedient to his daughter and kept beating her in the face in front of her.


    Miss Dong quickly took this video with her mobile phone and showed it to her mother at home. It can definitely make her feel better.


    It''s time for you, Miss Dong, to be the Secretary of the family


    She also said to her father, "Dad, I heard that haoshao loves his wife very much. You know what your beloved new wife has done. You''d better get rid of her and break away from the relationship in order to keep your career, or you''ll wait for haoshao''s revenge. Dad, I''m leaving. Goodbye. Say hello to Hao Shao for me. Thank him so much


    Without haoshao''s arrival, she came to find the trouble of Ruan base by her father. She was definitely scolded. Now, Ruan base was beaten by her father, and her face was red and swollen like a pig''s head by her father.


    "Dad, you should take your good wife to Xianghao and take it easy."


    Miss Dong, smiling and waving, left.


    General manager Dong dragged Secretary Ruan into the room with a black face.


    Ling Hao waited in the room for a long time, which made his face even colder. The cold breath from his whole body made Dong''s servants shine away after tea. The man''s aura was terrible.


    Like Satan from hell.


    General manager Dong dragged Secretary Ruan into the room and pushed her to Ling Hao. Secretary Ruan''s feet were soft and fell at Ling Hao''s feet. Looking up, he saw Ling Hao''s cold face and scared her back. However, he accidentally bumped into a corner of the tea table, causing her pain.


    "Why don''t you explain to me and Hao Shao? Did you do that?" General manager Dong saw Ling Hao sitting still and not talking, so he angrily questioned Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan tried to explain that she didn''t do it.


    After her sophistry, Ling Hao said, "how many years have you been my secretary with me? I can''t recognize your handwriting. Four years ago, you sent me and your bed photo to Aifeng and let Aifeng misunderstand me. At that time, I saw that you had worked as my Secretary for many years and had no credit or hardship. You didn''t embarrass me much. You were only expelled from Er''s group. Four years later, you dare to do this. You want Aifeng to misunderstand me, and you want Aifeng to have a miscarriage. "Secretary Ruan''s red and swollen face turned white.


    It was the handwriting that betrayed her.


    How could she be so stupid that she should have someone else write for her, so that Ling Hao could not suspect her?


    Seeing Secretary Ruan''s face pale, general manager Dong''s heart is also a piece of ashes. This bitch is really brave enough.


    He also said that Ling Hao''s secretary was easy to get. It turned out that Secretary Ruan had done something wrong in those years. When Ling Hao retaliated against her, he made him defile Secretary Ruan when he talked business with him.


    This cheap woman just doesn''t know what to do.


    Can Ling Hao be provoked?


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been married for several years. His kindness to Cheng Aifeng is obvious to all. Even if you are envious, envious and hateful, you can''t become Cheng Aifeng.


    "Mr. Dong, she''s your wife. You can recognize her handwriting. Look at the text message behind the test results. Whose handwriting is it? Do you need me to get someone to identify you? " Ling Hao turns to Mr. Dong with a cold look in his eyes.


    On a hot day, Dong felt chilly.


    "Hao Shao, don''t use it. I know it. It''s her word. Hao Shao, she has done such a thing. She deliberately wants you and your wife to have a misunderstanding. It''s her fault. Haoshao wants to deal with her. As long as Hao Shao is reasonable, this matter has nothing to do with me. Our two companies do business with each other. I can''t harm haoshao. " General manager Dong is also a ruthless person. He doesn''t want to plead for secretary Ruan at all. He even tells Linghao not to be angry with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Secretary Ruan listened to the conversation between the two men. She wanted to faint.


    Ling Hao sneered, "I don''t do it, so as not to contaminate my hands. Mr. Dong, she is your wife at least now. You should discipline her well. I see how your discipline results can satisfy me. Our two families still have a cooperative relationship and can''t satisfy me. I think other people are happy to lose a business opponent."


    General manager Dong''s face changed greatly.


    Ling Hao is threatening him with Dong.


    General manager Dong repeatedly assured: "Hao Shao, you can rest assured that I will discipline her well."


    "Mr. Ling, I know I was wrong. I promise you that I will never dare again. I know I am wrong. Please forgive me this time. I, I am also too jealous of Mrs. Ling, would do that. Mr. Ling, I really know I''m wrong. "


    Secretary Ruan climbs to Linghao''s feet and reaches out to hold her calf. Linghao avoids her.


    Ling Hao stares at her coldly and says coldly, "excuse me? Secretary Ruan, this is not the first time for you. My family Aifeng is simple and easy to be cheated. When you grasp her psychology and send that express, you should know the consequences of what you do. Do you really think I am Linghao


    He stood up and swept to Mr. Dong. Mr. Dong immediately dragged Secretary Ruan away and scolded her: "bitch, you dare to ask Hao Shao to forgive you. You have the face to ask Hao Shao to forgive you for what you have done."


    General manager Dong dragged Secretary Ruan away and said to Ling Hao with a flattering smile: "Hao Shao, I''m sorry, I will handle this matter well."


    Ling Hao didn''t stay to see how Dong always dealt with Secretary Ruan. As long as he came, general manager Dong knew what to do. It took Secretary Ruan a few years to get all this today. After today, she will not only return to the origin, but also be more miserable than before.


    When Ling Hao returned to the headquarters, Cheng Aifeng had already woken up and found her husband and son were not at home. Cheng Aifeng was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone and watching TV dramas with her mobile phone. When she was addicted, the door was pushed open. Knowing that Ling Hao was back, Cheng Aifeng quickly put her mobile phone under her pillow, but the sound was still ringing. She quickly took out the mobile phone and turned it off Sound, and then put the phone back under the pillow, and then lie as if nothing happened, looking at the ceiling.


    When Linghao entered the bedroom, she faced Linghao and said with a smile, "husband, you''re back."


    Ling Hao came over, sat down beside her bed, and then reached out to her. She thought he was going to touch her face. She never thought that his hand was under the pillow and easily touched her cell phone under the pillow.


    "Don''t put your cell phone at the head of the bed."


    Ling Hao throws her cell phone at the end of the bed and almost falls to the ground. Cheng Aifeng is extremely nervous. This is the latest Apple phone she has just bought.


    "My husband, you are so weak that you almost dropped my mobile phone." When Cheng Aifeng saw that she was found, she sat up and went to pick up her mobile phone. Ling Hao said in a low voice, "lie down, play with your mobile phone again, and I''ll put it in the bucket for a night."


    Cheng Aifeng''s movements suddenly froze.


    It can be concluded that her cell phone was damaged before, and he was absolutely right.


    Let him compensate, he compensate for the kind of Apple she ate, which made her angry.


    "Husband, who made you angry?" Cheng Aifeng looks at him carefully. She lies down gently and hooks the mobile phone at the end of the bed with her feet.


    When the child was still in her stomach, Ling Hao didn''t let her play with her mobile phone. She could bear it for the sake of the child. Now that the children are gone, she is bored and can''t play with the mobile phone for a while?


    Lingbadao is lingbadao. It''s really strict.


    "Oh, I see. It''s secretary Ruan. When I woke up, I called you for a long time, but I didn''t hear your response. I asked them, they said you were out. I thought, you must have gone to Secretary Ruan to settle accounts. What happened to her? " After being Mrs. Ling for many years, Cheng Aifeng has a little understanding of Ling Hao''s way of doing things.


    Secretary Ruan sent such a letter to her, and Ling Hao saw and recognized the handwriting. It''s strange that Ling Hao would forgive Secretary Ruan.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. In the future, she won''t make waves."


    Cheng Aifeng Oh, did not ask further.


    She has already hooked her mobile phone back with her feet. Don''t worry about it falling to the ground.


    When Ling Badao is gone, she can continue to watch TV.


    Who knows Ling Hao is taking off his coat. Cheng Aifeng is stunned and asks him, "what are you doing? It''s hot? "


    "I''m tired. I want to rest with you."


    Ling Hao took off his coat and got into her quilt. Naturally, he held her in his arms. Then the mobile phone she hooked back was kicked by his long legs and fell to the ground from the end of the bed.


    Cheng Aifeng instantly sat up and cried, "my cell phone."


    "Cheng Aifeng." Ling Hao cried.


    Cheng Aifeng turned her head to look at him. She said, "husband, I''m just bored. After watching TV, I lie down and watch it. I''m not sitting. I won''t have back pain."


    She knew that he didn''t let her play with her cell phone for so long, it was for her good.


    Ling Hao still looks at her.Cheng Aifeng said bitterly, "OK, I don''t have to watch TV with my mobile phone. OK, when I get my mobile phone back, I''ll see if it''s broken. If it''s broken, you have to compensate me."


    Ling Hao pulled her back to bed. He got out of bed to help her pick up her mobile phone and put it outside. When he came back, he didn''t say anything about her. He just hugged her. Cheng Aifeng just woke up. Now, where could he sleep, Ling Hao hugged her. Maybe his wife was in his arms. He felt at ease and soon fell asleep.


    Cheng Aifeng quietly looked at his sleeping face. She couldn''t help touching his sword eyebrow, his closed eyes and his face. This man is really handsome. Although he is a little cold, he is very good to her.


    Her life is a little confused, he is smart, the couple just complement each other.


    "Aifeng..."


    Ling Hao probably had a dream and whispered Cheng Aifeng''s name in the dream.


    It is said that when a person talks in his sleep, he will answer you any questions you ask him.


    Cheng Aifeng was very curious and wanted to have a try. She asked Ling Hao, "Linghao, do you love your wife?"


    "Love Phoenix, love Phoenix..." Don''t know what Linghao dream, Cheng Aifeng asked him a question, he didn''t answer, just whispered Cheng Aifeng''s name.


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips. "Those who heard are not allowed. If you ask him, he doesn''t answer me."


    She went close to Linghao, bit Ling Hao''s lips and whispered, "I''m right in front of you. Why do you always call my name? Is my name very nice? It''s not as good as Lingbao''s if it''s vulgar. "


    "Aifeng, why don''t you believe me? Aifeng... "


    Ling Hao''s murmur suddenly becomes urgent and angry. Cheng Aifeng, who is close to the front, retreats and almost falls under the bed.


    This guy dreams of settling with her.


    She''d better sleep at the end of the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Although T city has entered the early summer, the day is very hot, after sunset, the night is still very cool.


    Ye Qing''s hot pot shop business will not fade because of the change of seasons, but is booming all the year round.


    Yi Tianzhao will help his parents take care of the hotpot shop when he doesn''t have social intercourse. This is his habit. Many people know his habit. Girls who have met Yi Tianzhao come to the hotpot restaurant to eat hot pot almost every night. In fact, they want to see more handsome Yi.


    As for the pursuit of action, we all know that it''s not easy to catch up with handsome Yi. Besides, handsome Yi already has a little girlfriend around him. They just feel that watching handsome Yi eat hot pot is very enjoyable and has a good appetite. That''s all.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao has just helped the guests on a table to deliver the soup, when they hear a familiar cry.


    He followed the voice and saw a young girl. He was familiar with her. He could not remember her name for a moment. He only remembered that the girl was a classmate of Qianqian''s family. Only Qianqian''s classmates would call him uncle Yi.


    After Qianqian''s father was found to have lung cancer, she would go to the hospital or go home to see her father every day after school. Even if Yin''s father didn''t let her run every day, she insisted. She was afraid that she would not accompany her father any more. When her father left, she would have no chance to accompany her.


    Usually, Qianqian comes to the hotpot shop as a temporary worker when he is free. He can settle his salary after work every day. He won''t come now.


    This evening, she took a taxi home by herself. Yi Tianzhao was sitting in the head office because her parents had something to do.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jing came over shyly. Yi Tianzhao asked her coldly, "are you Qianqian''s classmate?"


    "Uncle Yi, I''m Su Jing, and Qianqian are classmates and roommates. We''ve met." Su Jing quickly introduces herself, but she is not a taste in her heart. She looks no worse than Qianqian. How can uncle Yi not remember her name?


    "Miss Su, would you like hot pot?"


    Su Jing quickly shakes her head. She looks at the shop first. Now it''s just dark, and the position is already half seated. She gathers her eyes and looks at Yi Tianzhao. Then she asks Yi Tianzhao shyly, "Uncle Yi, can I be a temporary worker in your store? It''s like Qianqian who will settle the salary after work. "


    Finally, she whispered and looked down with embarrassment and said, "Uncle Yi, my family hasn''t given me any pocket money recently. I have no money to use. I heard Qianqian say that the money she usually spends is earned by you as a temporary worker. I also want to be a temporary worker to earn some living expenses."


    She really came to get close to Yi Tianzhao.


    She knew about Qianqian''s father''s illness, and even more knew that Qianqian was not in the mood to come to work recently. She just took the opportunity to work as a temporary worker in the hotpot shop and performed well in front of Yi Tianzhao. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t win Qianqian with her Sujing.


    Su Jing''s living expenses have been ruined by Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "it''s very tired to be a temporary worker here. If you''re not afraid of being tired, you can talk to the store manager and settle accounts on time." Finish saying, he passes by Su Jing, have no time to pay attention to her again.


    Su Jing is happy and tired again. As long as she can get close to Yi Tianzhao, she is willing to do it.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao go away, she quickly followed her and asked sweetly, "Uncle Yi, who is the store manager? Did I tell you not to? " Isn''t uncle Yi the boss''s son? He is also the future boss of the hot pot shop.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Su Jing had no choice but to ask a waiter. Under the guidance of the waiter, she found the store manager and explained her intention to the store manager. The store manager heard that she was Qianqian''s classmate, and then she dressed plainly. Before Su Jing came over, she changed clothes with a classmate with poor family conditions. The store manager said, "since Miss Su is not afraid of being tired, we are few The LORD said again, then you and that elder sister go to change the clothes of the waiter


    The store manager looked at the time. "Now it''s 7:20. Your time starts from 7:00. I''ll give you 30 yuan an hour. You''re still a student. You can''t work so long, so as not to affect your study. You can get off work at 10:00."


    Su Jing nodded again and again, and the store manager told an older waiter to take Sujing to change clothes.


    Su Jing followed the elder sister to change clothes. After avoiding the crowd, she asked the elder sister, "elder sister, are the temporary workers here paid very high wages?"


    "Except Qianqian, we have never hired a temporary worker in our shop. You are the second one. The manager is to see you are students, know that it is not easy at home, free to earn their own living expenses, will give you a higher salary


    Su Jing heard that she was the second temporary worker in the hotpot shop, and she was very happy.


    She asked again: "elder sister, when Qian Qian works as a temporary worker here, does he work until ten o''clock? How much is she for an hour? "


    The elder sister took her into a room and gave her a set of clean and new clothes. "This is the dress of the waiter in our shop. Please change it." Later, she replied: "when Qianqian comes to work, she usually comes over on weekends. She doesn''t have to go to school on weekends. She will wait for the young master to work together and go home together. I don''t know how much Qianqian''s salary is. Don''t compare it with Qianqian. After all, she was raised by our young master, and our young master is her guardian, which is different emotionally. "An hour is 100 yuan.


    Su Jing can''t compare with Qianqian.


    If she didn''t change other people''s clothes, looked simple, said Qianqian''s classmates, the store manager would not give her 30 yuan an hour.


    Su Jing doesn''t know that she can stay here as a temporary worker because Qianqian''s face is big enough. These people all know that in the future, Qianqian may be their boss''s wife.


    The young master''s feelings for Qianqian are introverted. They have worked here for a long time. Anyone who knows him can see that he loves Qianqian.


    For his beloved woman, how can Yi Tianzhao treat unfairly, and how can Su Jing compare with Qianqian.


    This elder sister knows how much Qianqian''s salary is, but she doesn''t say, lest Su Jing be upset and keep up with Qianqian.


    Su Jing laughs, "I know that Qianqian was expelled from her family when she was in high school. It was Uncle Yi who took her in and became her guardian. She only got the University." The relationship between Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao is not a secret.


    After all, Qianqian suffered from his father and brother''s domestic violence in those years.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Tianzhao''s help, Qianqian''s life couldn''t have recovered so quickly.


    People who know the inside story all think that Qianqian is lucky enough to get another look at Yi Tianzhao and is willing to be her guardian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Su said with a smile, "I''ll take you out to change your clothes first."


    Elder sister Su Jing said, "well, thank you


    The elder sister still smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She turns around and goes out, waiting for Su Jing to change her clothes.


    Su Jing was quick, but she changed her clothes in two minutes. After she came out, she made up with her elder sister and went out with her.


    Su Jing wants to show that she is eager to do everything.


    With the deepening of the night, there are more and more customers. When it comes to 8:00 p.m., the location of the store will have no place except those who call in advance to reserve a table.


    Su Jing knows that Yi''s hotpot shop is very good. She is famous in this city, or is she surprised by the hot scene.


    The more I see the good business of Yi family, the more I know that Yi Tianzhao has a high price. Su Jingyue is Xiao Xiangyi Tianzhao. In addition to the hot pot shop, Yi Xiujie has shares in Haotian group, and Yi Tianzhao''s annual income is amazing.


    This is just a golden tortoise son-in-law. Can''t it be cheaper? Qianqian, Qianqian, a woman driven out by her family, why should she marry into a rich family?


    Su Jing always approaches Yi Tianzhao intentionally or unintentionally, but Yi Tianzhao is not the only one who collects money. He is more busy than anyone else. Many guests like him to help them deliver soup and all kinds of dishes. It''s a pleasure for the handsome man to serve.


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao has just helped the guests at another table to the soup bottom, Su Jing also follows. She wants to collide with Yi Tianzhao face-to-face. She almost runs into it. Yi Tianzhao stares at her coldly, and Su Jing apologizes with embarrassment: "Uncle Yi, I''m sorry."


    "More people, pay attention."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly and walked by her.


    Su Li Jing went to the store manager and said, "is it really for the sake of making money? How can I see that she is coming for our young master? "


    The store manager took it for granted, "what''s so strange? Many of our female customers come back for the young master."


    The elder sister thinks so.


    Yi Tianzhao can be said to be the sign of hot pot shop.


    The busy time passed quickly, and it was ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye.


    The manager asked Su Jing to come over and said to her with a smile, "Miss Su, you can get off work. You go in, change your clothes, come out to me, and I''ll settle your salary for tonight


    Su Jing is still reluctant to leave. However, seeing Yi Tianzhao changing her clothes at some time, she seems to be leaving. Just as a guest stops him, he doesn''t go out. Su Jing immediately nods, turns to change clothes and comes out. Seeing that Yi Tianzhao hasn''t left, she is relieved.


    The store manager gave Su Jing 30 yuan an hour. After three hours of work, Su Jing gave her 90 yuan.


    Although the money is small, Su Jing is still a little excited. Her family conditions are passable. She hasn''t made any money by herself. A lot of summer and winter vacation, she will go to the home with classmates to find money.


    The main thing is that she can perform in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    After receiving the salary, Su Jing put on a shy look and asked the store manager, "manager, can I come tomorrow night? At the weekend, I can work a few more hours. Isn''t Qianqian coming over at the weekend? How about me and Qianqian coming over together? "


    The manager said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of being tired, come here."


    It was the young master who agreed, but the manager didn''t have any problem. Although she was a store manager, she was deeply trusted by the bosses. After all, she was not the real boss.


    As long as the workers are not lazy, the store manager has no opinion about who will come to work.


    "No, no, I''ll come back when I''m free."


    Su Jing said goodbye to the store manager, and secretly took a look at Yi Tianzhao. Then she went out of the hot pot shop. However, she did not leave immediately after going out, but waited outside for Yi Tianzhao to come out.


    Soon after, Yi Tianzhao came out. While he was walking, he was talking to Qianqian on the phone. Su Jing heard him say: "Qianqian, don''t take a taxi. It''s not easy to take a taxi so late. Even if I get to the car, it''s not very safe. I went to pick you up. I''ve already got off work."


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jing sweet to call Yi Tianzhao, that voice is not very big, but also not small, I believe that Qianqian over the phone can hear her voice.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her, eyebrows do not move for a moment, continue to walk to his car side and Qianqian talk.


    Qianqian is still in the hospital. Because she has to go to school tomorrow, her father urges her to go back to school early. In order not to let her father feel that his illness has dragged her down, Qianqian can only promise her father to go back to school first. However, it''s very late now. There''s no bus, and Yi Tianzhao won''t let her take a taxi.


    When hearing Su Jing''s voice, Qian Qian''s hand with her mobile phone is tight. Is Su Jing near Yi Tianzhao now? She tried to control her nervousness, pretending to ask Yi Tianzhao casually: "Tianzhao, I seem to hear the voice of my classmate Su Jing, she is by your side?""She came to the hotpot shop as a temporary worker, and she''s off work."


    Yi Tianzhao opens the door and gets into the car. When she wants to close the door, she finds Su Jing standing by and looking at him pitifully. Yi Tianzhao frowns. What does this woman want.


    Qianqian did not know the situation here, still said in the phone: "does she need to be a temporary worker to make money?" Remember oneself and Liu Yuxiu pit Su Jing a meal, Qianqian Oh, "then you drive carefully on the road, I wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Yi Tianzhao hung up the phone and asked Su Jing, "why?"


    Su Jing sees that Yi Tianzhao has finally finished the conversation with Qianqian, and asks carefully: "Uncle Yi, I think Uncle Yi, can you give me a ride? Now it''s dark. There''s no bus after t-bus. I''m a girl who''s afraid of taking a taxi so late. "


    Yi Tianzhao refused her with a cold face: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    With that, he closed the door directly, fastened the seat belt, and started to drive the car.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi."


    Su Jing does not give up to chase and run, patting his window, "Uncle Yi, don''t you want to pick up Qianqian? It''s on the way to catch up with me."


    Yi Tianzhao stops the car. Su Jingxin is happy and thinks that Yi Tianzhao agrees.


    Who knows Yi Tianzhao pressed the window, coldly threw out a sentence to her: "Qianqian won''t go back to school tonight, I take her back to my home, and you are not on the way."


    With that, he drove the car again.


    "Uncle Yi..."


    Su Jing chased after her for a few steps, but she couldn''t catch up with her. All the passers-by gave her strange eyes. She was too embarrassed to chase again. She could only watch Yi Tianzhao''s car go further and further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    When Tianzhao called back from the hotpot store.


    "Young master."


    Cried the manager respectfully.


    "Later, when the student named Su Jing comes back, he will tell her that we don''t need to hire people in our shop." Yi Tianzhao says in a cold voice.


    At first, he didn''t know that Su Jing was coming for him. He thought that Su Jing was really short of money. He thought that she was a classmate of her own little girl. Because of Liu Yuxiu''s destruction, Qian Qian didn''t have any real friends in the school. Yi Tianzhao wanted to leave Su Jing as a temporary worker. Maybe Su Jing would be better to Qian Qian, and the two girls could become friends.


    I didn''t expect that Su Jing was a drunk, not wine.


    Even if Su Jing is really poor and needs to work to earn money to go to college, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to give Su Jing another chance.


    In his and Qianqian telephone, Su Jing deliberately called him, is not want to let Qianqian hear good misunderstanding him?


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much, but he is not stupid. Su Jing is just a student who hasn''t been out of school. How can he hide from Yi Tianzhao.


    "Good," said the store manager


    After putting down the microphone, the store manager shook his head with a smile and said to himself, "if you can''t do what you can, you can only hit the board."


    Since Qianqian''s classmates should know the relationship between Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao, Su Jing still wants to get close to Yi Tianzhao, so the relationship with Qianqian''s classmates is certainly not good.


    Su Jing didn''t know that after only three hours of work, she had no chance.


    She stops a taxi. On the way back to school, she calls Suning and tells her that she has successfully entered the interior. She will be close to the interior center soon.


    Suning didn''t expect that she really went to get close to Yi Tianzhao. She was amused in her heart, but she deliberately stimulated her with a few words, which made Su Jing furious and must seize Yi Tianzhao. At that time, Suning could only envy, envy and hate.


    After the end of the call with Suning, Su Jing thought about it and suddenly sent a message to Qianqian. The message was: Qianqian, I''m short of money. That meal cost me all my pocket money, so she went to Uncle Yi''s hotpot shop as a temporary worker. Uncle Yi is a good man and gave me 30 yuan an hour. After work, he watched so late, worried that it was not safe for a girl of mine to take a taxi back to school, so he sent me back to school first. Uncle Yi is driving. If it''s inconvenient to call you, let me send you a message and let you know. If you''re in a hurry, you can go home by yourself.


    Qian Qian received the message from Su Jing, immediately angry three Zhang.


    Su Jing is really shameless. Knowing that Yi Tianzhao is her guardian and boyfriend, she has to find an excuse to approach Yi Tianzhao.


    Qianqian wants to return the message to Su Jing, because in her anger, when the information is typed well, she feels that it is not appropriate. She can still feel her bitterness between the lines. She can''t show her bitterness, which will only make her love enemy more virtuous.


    Doesn''t the rival want to be angry with her? She can''t be angry.


    The car is in her sight.


    Qianqian''s anger disappeared immediately.


    Su Jing is lying, deliberately stimulating her.


    Su Tianxiao didn''t send Su Jing back at all.


    So, Qianqian happily returned a message to Su Jing: my uncle Yi is too stingy, you are my classmate, unexpectedly gave you 30 yuan an hour, he gave me 100 yuan an hour, I think he gave me too little, did not expect that he gave me several times as much as you, well, I am satisfied.


    Su Jing received Qianqian''s information, it was her turn to be angry.


    Yi Tianzhao''s hourly salary to Qianqian is actually 100 yuan an hour.


    She''s been working for three hours tonight, but she hasn''t done more than an hour.


    No wonder she asked the elder sister, Qianqian is how much money, an hour, the elder sister did not answer her, also let her not and Qianqian than. Still really can''t compare with Qianqian, a comparison of angry people.


    What makes Su Jing even more angry is that Qianqian has 100 yuan an hour, which is too little to teach her how to feel.


    Qian Qian''s second message came back.


    Su Jing opened the new information and saw only one line: Uncle Yi of my family has come to pick me up.


    "What, uncle Yi of her family is shameless." Lie was exposed, face was hit PA ring, Su Jing sitting in the taxi constantly scolded Qianqian is a bitch, do not want to face.


    The taxi driver looked at her several times.


    Su Jing was angry into what, Qianqian regardless, in Yi Tianzhao get off the car, she quickly ran forward, enthusiastically into Yi Tianzhao''s arms, Yi Tianzhao was hit by her back a step, he held her, smiling and doting said: "so warm, you haven''t been so hot for a long time."


    Just know her, she is particularly enthusiastic, see him either throw oneself in arms or call his husband.


    "Tianzhao, thank you for coming to pick me up." Didn''t send Su Jing back to school.


    Yi Tianzhao smilingly scratched her nose, "don''t hide it in front of me. Say it, what''s the matter."


    At the same time, he released her, took a lot of supplements and a basket of fruit from the back of the car, and got off the car. Qianqian knew that he would go to see her father. She walked back with him. "You''re smart."Yi Tianzhao looked at her, "that''s because you are so stupid. Everything is written on your face."


    Qianqian deliberately touched his face, "do you have it?" Soon, she said: "Tianzhao, let me tell you one thing. Don''t blame me for being stingy."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead, I''ll listen. Isn''t Barbara mean for me She used to say he was a miser.


    Qianqian automatically ignores the past, stops, and pulls Yi Tianzhao to stop. She turns on the message Su Jing sent her, and then hands her mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao to let Yi Tianzhao see the content of the message. She says, "Tianzhao, I don''t like Su Jing to work as a temporary worker in your hotpot shop. Her family belongs to a well-off family, and the cost of living for a week is several thousand yuan. She is very happy To go to work in your shop is actually the drunkard''s intention, not wine, for you


    Su Jing''s cost of living a week is not several thousand yuan, Qianqian is exaggerated, but to deal with the enemy, Qianqian is not polite.


    It is necessary to break Su Jing''s careful thinking in front of Yi Tianzhao, so as not to let Su Jing approach Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao read the message Su Jing sent to Qianqian, his face became ugly.


    That woman dare to do this, is not deliberately let Qianqian think, fortunately, he refused to send her home, otherwise she was caught in her plot, let Qianqian in a bad mood and even misunderstood him.


    "I''ve told the store manager that she won''t be allowed to work as a temporary worker in my shop." Yi Tianzhao released a hand, clenched Qianqian''s hand, looked at Qianqian, and said in a low voice: "Qianqian, I only love you. You''ve lived in my heart for several years. I can''t let the second person live in me again. No matter what others say to you, you have to believe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Qian Qian smile, "you don''t blame me for being mean?" Yi Tianzhao will not cheat. At least when she died in her last life, he never really cheated. She always talks nonsense and doubts. But also because of her heavy heart, she always suspects that Yi Tianzhao is cheating, so that those women who like Yi Tianzhao will try their best to get close to Yi Tianzhao and make her clothes stick some lipstick. They are all satisfied.


    Because if she finds lipstick on Yi Tianzhao''s clothes, she will quarrel with Yi Tianzhao.


    If Yi Tianzhao loves her again and tolerates her again, she is always suspicious and noisy, and Yi Tianzhao''s patience will run out.


    Those women just want to let her die to break her marriage with Yi Tianzhao.


    After a new comeback, Qianqian also made the same mistake, but that was before, now she will not do that.


    Yi Tianzhao eyes soft, "I like you in this respect stingy, if you are generous, I will be angry."


    Qianqian was content to rely on him, and he went back to the ward to see his father.


    Again from the hospital, Qianqian followed Yi Tianzhao back to Yi''s home.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next morning, when the sun rises to the East, the desert island on the other side is just at night.


    Yun Jing, who had been tired for a day, went hunting on the farthest mountain without training at night. She couldn''t endure. She had to undergo training every day. She consumed too much energy. She seldom ate meat. She caught a mouse occasionally. She was overjoyed.


    Since she was adopted by her grandfather, she has never tried to feel so sleepy.


    I''m tired of eating too much wild fruit.


    Yunjing has to learn from others to hunt. She can''t starve to death on this desert island. She is still waiting to finish her task and live a peaceful life with her sister, and then help her find a good home.


    For the inexperienced Yunjing, the harvest of hunting at night is not big. She wandered around the mountain for a long time, and finally got a pheasant. Rao, she also thought it was worth it. Anyway, she had chicken to eat.


    Yunjing was not in a hurry to go back. At the foot of the mountain was the sea. She slaughtered the pheasant on the beach, removed the hair, took out the viscera, and then washed the blood with the sea water. Finally, she washed the pheasant again with a bottle of fresh water, and then began to make a fire to roast the chicken.


    "Yunjing? It''s you. You come to hunt. I thought you were an immortal. You could live by eating wild fruits every day. " The familiar voice, which is like a smile but not a smile, spreads into Yunjing''s ear, not Ning Jinxuan, but Chuxiong.


    Yunjing has made a fire and the pheasant is roasting.


    When he saw Chuxiong, Yang Shaoyuan and several other roommates, they had their own hunting tools in their hands and flashlights on their heads. It was clear that they came to look for food at night.


    For the night, there are lights flashing on the mountain tops. People here are used to it.


    Yunjing did not speak.


    Those people were used to her silence.


    "You''ve got a good harvest. You''ve got a pheasant." Chuxiong glanced at Yunjing''s pheasant and added a word.


    Yunjing still didn''t speak, just added some firewood.


    Others pulled Chuxiong for a while, and Yang Shaoyuan said to him, "Yunjing doesn''t like to talk, so don''t have nothing to say here. It''s like singing a monologue. Let''s go. We''ve got our prey tonight. We don''t have to get up early tomorrow. We can sleep more."


    Chuxiong takes a look at Yunjing. Seeing that Yunjing really ignores him, he doesn''t stop. He follows everyone and walks for a few steps. He suddenly turns to Yunjing and says, "Yunjing, we''re going to steal mobile phones after dawn. Do you want to join us? Shaoyuan is good at picking locks. He is responsible for picking locks. We are responsible for watching the wind. If we are found out, we have to make concerted efforts to escape back, so as not to be caught. "


    after they went to the island, their mobile phones were confiscated and all of them were locked up. Although they were welcome to practice stealing skills, when they were found out, if they were caught, they would have to run barefoot for a day the next day.


    The secret thieves who don''t have a bit of assurance dare not pry locks and steal mobile phones easily.


    Yunjing''s eyes flashed, she thought.


    She would like to get her mobile phone back, to contact her sister, to know her sister''s recent situation, whether her progress is smooth? She has been on the island for more than half a month, and she hasn''t entered the temple at any time. Sister to face is Ning Chengxuan, estimated to be more difficult to deal with.


    Yunjing now understands why her grandfather has to let the two sisters go to work at the same time.


    "Well."


    Yun Jing lowered her voice and gave a low hum.


    Her roommates couldn''t recognize that her voice was wrong.


    Chuxiong was a little surprised, "I''ve known you for so long and got your response for the first time. Then you wait for us here. We''ll find food first, and we''ll have the strength to steal mobile phones when we''re full."


    Yunjing nodded silently.


    Chuxiong followed Yang Shaoyuan and others.


    They played game every day. They worked together and soon came back. They beat a few pheasants and a little white rabbit.


    All of a sudden, when she saw these women coming back, she didn''t realize that she was the only one who was united.If you let everyone know that she is a woman, Yunjing doesn''t know if she can live peacefully here.


    Although ningjinxuan know her real body, that guy is a like to punish people, and did not put her daughter''s body thing out.


    Thinking of the man who always teased her, Yunjing thought unnaturally that day in the swimming pool, she was looked at by him.


    At that time, he looked self-contained, and she was not shy. In fact, after returning to the bedroom, Yunjing thought of it, and her ears were quietly red.


    Seeing that they want to kill the rabbit, Yunjing thinks of her sister, who especially likes raising small animals. The family is almost a small zoo, and her sister also raises a lot of rabbits, all of which are very cute. If my sister is here, I can''t see these people killing rabbits.


    Yunjing looks at the rabbit more.


    The little rabbit struggled desperately to escape. Yunjing was a little impatient. She pretended to rub her throat with her hands. In fact, she was holding her throat to talk. Anyway, it was dark and the fire was weak. They were looking to kill their prey. They should not have noticed this. Yunjing said in a low voice: "you''ve hit so many pheasants. You have enough to eat. The little rabbit will let it live, maybe give birth to a few Where''s the rabbit. "


    "This is a male rabbit. How can we have a rabbit?" Yang Shaoyuan should be Yun Jing.


    Chuxiong asked Yunjing, "do you like it? If you like, it''s for the sake of our roommates. I''ll give it to you. When you grow up and fatten up, you can eat it again. "


    "Really give it to me?"


    Chuxiong exchanged his eyes with the others and looked at Yunjing in unison. Although the fire in the fire was weak, they could still see clearly the five features of Yunjing by the weak fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Yunjing is one of the shortest among them, especially Yunjing, who is thinner and more petite. She is a legendary male and female face. When they face this beautiful face, they are all a little soft hearted. So Chuxiong said, "seriously."


    Yunjing stood up impolitely and walked over. Chuxiong handed the rabbit to him.


    Yunjing holds the rabbit in her arms and nods to them as a way of thanking them. Then she turns around and walks away. She sits down on a stone and faces the sea. She holds the rabbit in her arms and misses her twin sister who likes to raise small animals.


    "This boy, sometimes he looks like a woman."


    "I guess the rabbit reminds him of who he is. You can see that he is sitting there motionless, clearly thinking about who."


    "A little bit like that."


    Chuxiong and others murmur, Yunjing can hear, but there is no response.


    Those people have long been used to her silence. It''s good to hear Yunjing speak tonight. It''s impossible for Yunjing to say more to them.


    Several people ate until midnight.


    After the wee hours, they asked shangyunjing to go back together.


    When they got back to the training ground, they immediately turned off their flashlights, then quickly flashed into the dark and whispered about stealing their cell phones. Although Yunjing doesn''t speak, she nods and agrees to Chuxiong''s arrangement. As long as she can steal her mobile phone, even if she doesn''t steal her own, she can call her sister if she remembers her sister''s phone.


    Besides, there will be rewards for stealing mobile phones. As long as they can pry the lock and steal the mobile phones without being aware of it, they all have prizes.


    Little cloud, little wind.


    Yang Shaoyuan has the potential to steal. Naturally, he is responsible for picking locks. Chu Xiong and several other people are also watching the wind, but they are mainly responsible for staring at the house where the coaches live. As long as there is any movement, they will get away immediately.


    Yunjing was still a thief for the first time. Even if she was a thief here, she was allowed to do so, but the result after she was caught was miserable. For the first time, Yunjing was very nervous. When the wind blew on the grass, she would signal Yang Shaoyuan to escape.


    Every time when Yang Shaoyuan was prying hard, he received a secret signal from Yunjing. He was so surprised that he quickly dodged. When he found out that no one had come, he knew it was caused by Yunjing''s nervousness. Yang Shaoyuan was so angry that he could not smash the lock picking tool to Yunjing.


    Yunjing is a little embarrassed.


    In other people''s eyes, her image is calm and calm.


    Yunjing tries hard to calm down and stop being nervous and afraid. Several roommates in her dormitory are here, and all of them have extraordinary skills. Even if they are found, it''s a big deal to fight with the coaches. As long as they can slip away from the coaches, they don''t have to be punished.


    After thinking like this, Yunjing''s heart slowly settled down, no longer so nervous.


    There is no window or balcony in the room where the mobile phone is locked. There is no other way except to pry the lock. The lock is also unknown. It is particularly difficult to pry. Yang Shaoyuan has prized many locks. Ordinary locks are like no locks in his hands. He can pry them open with a little pry. But he has been prying the door lock of the mobile phone room for an hour.


    No wonder those old men will say that whoever wants to use a mobile phone will steal the door, who can pry the door to steal the mobile phone, there is a prize!


    The lock is so difficult to pry, even Yang Shaoyuan, who has the potential to steal, has not yet been opened, let alone others.


    When Yang Shaoyuan was sweating, he received Yunjing''s signal again.


    Because Yunjing had been too nervous several times before, the secret signs were all false. This time, Yang Shaoyuan, as a result of the boy''s nervousness, did not pay any attention to Yunjing and continued to fight with the lock.


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan getting closer and closer, and Yang Shaoyuan actually ignores her secret code. She is fighting between man and nature in his heart. Is she escaping or is she staying to fight with Ning Jinxuan with everyone?


    Those people also found Ning Jinxuan.


    My God, it''s the little Lord.


    It''s a bad start.


    On that day, the scene of Shao Zhu fighting with Yun Jing is obvious to all. We all know that Shao Zhu is very powerful. Even if there are five or six of them at the moment, they may not be the opponents of Shao Zhu.


    "Yunjing, run."


    Chuxiong kindly reminds Yunjing.


    If it''s the old men who come here, they can have a fight with the old men, but it''s the young master who comes, so let''s go.


    Yunjing didn''t speak. When she saw that even Yang Shaoyuan was about to escape, she ran with everyone.


    Yang Shaoyuan ran from Yunjing in front of him and complained that Yunjing said, "little Lord, you don''t tell me."


    "Code, you don''t care."


    Yang Shaoyuan:


    "What are you running for? I''m alone. How about five or six of you Ning Jinxuan whistled, those old coaches seem to be from the sky, from the dark to flash out, but just a moment of time to Yunjing several people''s escape road all blocked.


    Several people stop, each back, back together, a circle.Ning Jinxuan sees Yunjing''s back close to Chuxiong''s back, and his dark eyes instantly sink. However, it is a matter of a moment, and it soon returns to normal.


    "All you have to do is block their escape." Ning Jinxuan was still smiling, but his eyes were staring at Chuxiong. He said to Chuxiong and others: "are you going on together or in turn? As long as you can defeat me, I will let them lock the mobile phone room and allow you to take back your mobile phone for a week. "


    "Let''s go together. The young master is very powerful." Yunjing is the only one who has ever fought against Ning Jinxuan. Especially in the woods, she tore off one leg of Ning Jinxuan''s trousers because she snatched watermelon. Afterwards, he asked her to help him mend it. She did not do so. She cut off the other leg of his trousers directly. A pair of long trousers became trousers, which were very suitable for summer wear.


    At this tense moment, Yunjing opened her mouth to speak, and no one noticed that her voice was wrong.


    "Let''s go together."


    Several people decided, then by Chuxiong answer ningjinxuan, "little Lord, we together on."


    Ningjinxuan smile, "OK, then you go together."


    After a few people exchange eyes again, and then act in unison, rush to Ning Jinxuan.


    Soon, Chuxiong was depressed. How could he be beaten? Moreover, the young master was merciless. All his moves were real. He was beaten on his body, legs and face. Although those people couldn''t run away, they were much better than him.


    Especially Yunjing, the young master didn''t even touch his hair.


    The coaches who blocked the escape route saw it.


    Ning Jinxuan chooses Chuxiong as his starting point.


    Old yuan murmured, "isn''t the young master against Yunjing? How to choose Chuxiong Did Chuxiong get angry again?


    Soon, Chuxiong was beaten down by Ning Jinxuan.


    Chuxiong all lie down. Although Ning Jinxuan still wants to make up for two feet, he finally resists it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Chuxiong beat down after the other few people, is not Ning Jinxuan opponents.


    When they are trained in other places, they are the best. They will be sent to the desert island to receive the final training. It can be said that they can go out on the desert island, just as they can graduate after reading. But in front of Ning Jinxuan tonight, these people know that they are far from the opponent of Ning Jinxuan.


    Even if they have five or six people, Ning Jinxuan has only one.


    Muzhang is not a member of flame gate, but he has trained with Ning Chengxuan brothers. His skill is not even comparable to that of lansinong, who is a criminal policeman. It can be imagined that they are Ning Chengxuan brothers who are master muzhang.


    At last, several people fell down, including Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan will not be merciful because Yunjing is a woman, but Yunjing''s injury is slightly lighter than her roommates.


    Clapped hands, Ning Jinxuan said a little unsatisfactorily: "with this ability, I dare to steal the mobile phone."


    Several Yunjing people sat up, unwilling and had to admit defeat. Yang Shaoyuan, in particular, felt that he was about to pry the lock. Who knew that when the little Lord came, they were not his opponents.


    "Lose, we admit punishment, however, cell phone room lock, sooner or later I will pry it open." Yang Shaoyuan speaks first.


    Chuxiong was beaten the most severely by Ning Jinxuan, or Yunjing helped him up. Aiming at the rabbit Chuxiong sent her, Yunjing asked Chuxiong in a low voice: "Chuxiong, are you ok?"


    "The young master is so cruel."


    Chuxiong said a low.


    He didn''t hurt badly, but his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    Yunjing also thinks Ning Jinxuan is cruel, but when Ning Jinxuan orders them to fight against him, it''s equivalent to testing their actual combat, and he''s also equivalent to becoming their enemy. When facing the enemy, being soft hearted is cruel to himself. After Yunjing thinks so, she understands Ning Jinxuan''s ruthlessness.


    Yunjing gives Chuxiong a hand, and the two men also whisper. The curtain falls in Ning Jinxuan''s eyes, and his eyes sink again. Then his people come to see him coming. Yunjing and Chuxiong stand at attention and dare not talk again.


    "Are you all right?" Ning Jinxuan looked concerned and asked Chuxiong, "among you, your Kung Fu and reaction are the best. It''s the so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. I''ll beat you down first, and those of you will become the climate."


    Chuxiong lost, get ningjinxuan this sentence, don think it''s worth, quickly should be: "thank you little Lord care, Chuxiong is OK." He could stand a little pain. It''s just that his face has been blue for a few days.


    Among several people, besides Yunjing, Chuxiong is the second.


    Ning Jinxuan beat him, only to his facial features boxing and kicking.


    Of course, Ning Jinxuan''s careful thinking has not been found yet. Yuan and others thought that Ning Jinxuan was aiming at Chuxiong. After listening to Ning Jinxuan''s words, people suddenly realized that Ning Jinxuan avoided Yunjing and others and focused on Chuxiong.


    Old yuan and others have a sense of pride. How to say that they were both coaches of two young managers, and they have contributed to the strength of the little head.


    Yang Shaoyuan is good at unlocking locks. Although his boxing skills are not bad, they are still slightly inferior to Chuxiong. At first, he was able to enter the desert island, which was almost countdown. After coming in, knowing the existence of the mobile phone room, he would like to have a try.


    I tried it tonight and failed. The lock in the mobile phone room was so difficult to open, which also aroused Yang Shaoyuan''s desire to conquer. After a period of time, he will pry the lock again. Before leaving the desert island, he must successfully pry open the lock of the mobile phone room.


    "If it''s OK, you''ll go to the running field for 20 laps. Now I let you run barefoot at the top of the mountain in the middle of the night. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. That''s my little Lord''s fault. So I''m particularly grateful to let you run 20 laps on the running field. " Ningjinxuan wait until Chuxiong said nothing, the front of the conversation a turn, fine Chuxiong first to run.


    Chuxiong didn''t think much about it. He really felt that Ning Jinxuan was very kind. After all, if he was punished according to the rules of failing to steal mobile phones, he needed to run barefoot on the mountain for a day, which was more tiring and painful. At least there was no sand and stone on the running field, and he didn''t stick his feet.


    It''s just, there''s a little more laps.


    He was beaten by the young master and ran for another 20 laps. It''s strange that he was not tired to death.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Yun Jing and said, "as for you, go back to rest. After training tomorrow, you will run 20 laps."


    Mom, it''s 12000 meters again.


    "Yes."


    Although they thought it would be tiring to be punished for running 12000 meters, a few people still thought it was better than running on the mountain all day.


    Ning Jinxuan waved, "that''s all scattered."


    Then he left first and walked. He seemed to find something. He stopped and looked not far away. For a moment, he went over and found a little rabbit tied under a tree by a straw rope. He squatted down to pick up the little rabbit, and then helped it untie the straw rope that held its feet.


    "Little Lord, this is my little rabbit."


    Yunjing stands behind Ning Jinxuan and tells Ning Jinxuan that this is her rabbit.Ning Jinxuan stood up with the rabbit in his arms, turned to look at her eyes, then looked down at the rabbit, and said with a smile: "it seems that you have gained a lot tonight, but you can still hunt a rabbit. Why don''t you hunt one more, make a couple and raise them by yourself. When they breed, you can eat rabbit meat every day."


    Yun Jing replied honestly, "this rabbit is not my hunter. I only got a pheasant and roasted it. The little rabbit is Chuxiong. They beat it. I like it, so Chuxiong gave it to me. "


    Ning Jinxuan originally touched the rabbit''s hair slightly. Yunjing didn''t find anything wrong. When she looked at him, his hand gently touched the rabbit''s hair. The gesture was very similar to that of her sister who liked to raise small animals.


    When my sister usually holds a small animal, she likes to gently touch it. Those little things always show a look of enjoyment.


    "What do you take to raise rabbits? You can''t even feed yourself. "


    Ning Jin Xuan asked cloud Jing, "feed wild fruit? Is the rabbit a wild fruit


    "Don''t worry, young master. Since I want to support it, I will find a way to support it." Cloud Jing tentatively toward Ning Jinxuan stretched out his hand to ask for a small rabbit, "little Lord, can you return the rabbit to me?"


    Ning Jinxuan did not give the rabbit back to her, but said: "I like small animals, I have a lot of food there, you give the rabbit to me, I raise, raise fat, kill to eat, will invite you to taste."


    "The little master likes small animals and can catch them by himself. This rabbit belongs to me." Yunjing is a little worried. She will like the little rabbit mainly because she misses her sister. With her present ability, it is difficult to catch a rabbit by herself. Ning Jinxuan is different. Ning Jinxuan wants to catch a rabbit, which is easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Ningjinxuan holding a small rabbit passed by Yunjing, throwing back a sentence to Yunjing, "if you have the ability, come and grab it. If you can get some rabbit food, I can give it back to you


    Yunjing Huodi turns around and attacks Ning Jinxuan from behind.


    Ning Jinxuan''s back looks like a long eye. He easily avoids Yunjing''s attack. He doesn''t want to tangle with Yunjing too much. He runs with a rabbit in his arms. Yunjing chases after her. Because she was beaten down by Ning Jinxuan, she doesn''t run as fast as Ning Jinxuan. After a while, he can''t catch up.


    Yunjing also gave up chasing.


    With ningjinxuan intersection so many times, for that man, cloud net more or less have a little temperament, he doesn''t want to return her, she can''t beat him, also can''t catch up with him.


    Yunjing, who gave up chasing Ning Jinxuan again, went back to his bedroom. Chuxiong was punished for running all night. Everyone sympathized with him. However, thinking that they would run again after training tomorrow would be more miserable than Chuxiong, so they put away their compassion and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    "Never seen such a shameless man, rob my rabbit."


    Cloud Jing see four no one, low mutter, scold Ning Jinxuan shameless.


    Shameless Ning Jinxuan holding the rabbit back to his generous residence, into the small kitchen, began to kill the rabbit.


    Chuxiong caught the rabbit, and then give it to Yunjing.


    He won''t let the rabbit see the sun tomorrow.


    Kill the rabbit, Ning Jinxuan is not to stew rabbit meat, but first put the rabbit meat into the refrigerator, after that, he took a flashlight, went out.


    The next day, in the morning.


    When Yunjing wakes up, Chuxiong hasn''t come back. After simply washing, she and Yang Shaoyuan and others go to the running ground to see Chuxiong. Anyway, it''s my roommate. I went to steal my mobile phone last night. I should care about Chuxiong.


    After running for 20 minutes, chuyun and other people were very tired, but they didn''t wake up.


    Yang Shaoyuan said: "Chuxiong is very tired. Let''s not disturb him. Let him sleep more here. Who knows if he will let him continue training with us after daybreak." In that case, Chuxiong will be exhausted to death.


    If you can give him a rest now, give him a rest.


    Yunjing did not speak.


    But I feel that Yang Shaoyuan is reasonable. Ning Jinxuan looks like a cruel person, because he is hotter than Ning Chengxuan and can laugh, but he is very cruel in his bones. He won''t kill you when he tries to kill you, because if he kills you, he won''t have a show.


    "Cheng Lang, let''s find something to eat." Yang Shaoyuan said to another man.


    The man named Cheng Lang glanced at Yunjing and asked her, "Yunjing, do you want to go with us?" After last night''s concerted efforts to steal mobile phones, a few people changed a little bit about Yunjing and tried to make friends with Yunjing.


    Yun Jing didn''t speak, just shook his head and refused to go with them.


    A few people see cloud net still not gregarious, do not like to talk, also did not force, they walked away.


    Yunjing went to the wild fruit forest, came to a big tree, like a monkey, easily climbed up the wild fruit tree, picked a lot of mature wild fruit, ate some himself, and then put the wild fruit that did not eat into his pants pocket, and planned to take it to Chuxiong on the running field.


    I don''t know if Yang Shaoyuan, Cheng Lang and others will bring a portion to Chuxiong after they find something to eat. Seeing that Chuxiong gives her rabbit, Yunjing will kindly bring some wild fruit to Chuxiong to help him add some water.


    "It''s been more than half a month. Why do you still like to drill in the wild fruit forest?" Ironic words pierced her eardrum, she didn''t need to look at people to know it was Ning Jinxuan.


    Will come to the wild fruit forest in addition to her only Ning Jinxuan.


    Other people are fighting prey to solve the problem of hunger, Yunjing is not enough, can only come to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruit to eat, in addition, there are also small animals in the wild fruit forest, such as mice, snakes and so on. It''s hard to get small animals. Yunjing will climb trees and dig out bird''s nests. There are many bird''s nests in the wild fruit forest. If you take a circle, the eggs will be enough for her to eat.


    Ning Jinxuan will come here is Yunjing himself led him over, and then here has become a "date" place for two people.


    Yunjing glanced at him, ignored him and continued to pack wild fruit into his trouser pocket.


    "You have to pack when you are full, but you will be hungry faster if you eat these fruits. Don''t you think you have lost a lot of weight? Tut Tut, it''s very painful to watch. " Ning Jinxuan throws the rabbit in his hand to Yunjing.


    Yunjing didn''t notice that Ning Jinxuan was holding a little rabbit in her hand. When Ning Jinxuan threw something to her, her instinctive reaction was to wave away the thing. Who knows if it could be a snake? She still remembered that he threw a snake on her body. Although the snake was not poisonous, it scared her to death.


    After living here for a period of time, she also beat a snake to eat later, which does not mean that she is not afraid of snakes.The little rabbit was blown away by the cloud and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the grass, the rabbit did not fall to death.


    "If it dies, don''t blame me." Ning Jinxuan didn''t come near again, next to a tree, his hands in his trouser pockets, a little ruffian appearance, he said with a smile to Yunjing: "my brother will give me food to come over, but before my grain arrives, I have to save the food there, your little rabbit back to you, I won''t help you raise it."


    It''s said that it''s a little rabbit. Yunjing looks over and it''s really a little rabbit. She quickly picks it up and picks it up. Fortunately, Ning Jinxuan ties the little rabbit''s foot with a straw rope, so that it can''t run.


    Because the color of the rabbit''s coat is just the same as the one Chuxiong hunted, Yunjing didn''t realize that the rabbit was not the one last night.


    "Thank you, young master." Cloud Jing holding a small rabbit, rare to show a smile to Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan said she: "do you like rabbits so much? It''s the first time I''ve seen you smile so sweetly when you''ve been here for so long. "


    Yunjing untied the straw rope that tied the little rabbit''s feet. While touching the little rabbit, she explained: "I don''t like rabbits, but my sister likes raising small animals very much. She also has many pet rabbits. When I see little rabbits, I will think of my sister''s pet rabbits and my sister, and I don''t know how my sister is now." Have you successfully approached Ning Chengxuan?


    I don''t think so.


    She hasn''t got the trust of Ning Jinxuan yet.


    Ning Chengxuan is more difficult to deal with than Ning Jinxuan. My sister''s task is arduous.


    "And your sister?" Ning Jinxuan thinks of her brother''s new neighbor, a woman named Yunzheng who also likes to raise small animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Yunjing didn''t answer Ning Jinxuan''s question, but she had missing in her eyes. Ning Jinxuan guessed that her two sisters should be separated.


    According to my brother, although the new neighbor named Yunzheng also has a sister, Yunzheng''s sister is not Yunjing. It may be that they are all surnamed Yun. Ning Jinxuan thinks that his elder brother has investigated and that their identities do not match, so he did not ask again.


    Yun Jing''s mouth is also firm. She doesn''t want to say it, and he can''t ask.


    "Young master, training is about to begin. I''ll take the rabbit back to my bedroom first."


    Ning Jinxuan gave a sign that she could go.


    Yunjing complains that Ning Jinxuan gives her rabbit back and leaves the wild fruit forest. Ning Jinxuan stays in the wild fruit forest for a while and leaves.


    When passing by the running field, he saw that Chuxiong had woken up and was eating wild fruit. There was no one around Chuxiong. He was still asleep on the running field just now, so it was impossible for him to pick wild fruit to eat. Besides, Ning Jinxuan just came out of the wild fruit forest, and he didn''t see Chuxiong.


    Think of Yunjing to her trouser pocket filled with a lot of wild fruit, Chuxiong eat wild fruit is Yunjing give him?


    Jinningxuan passed by.


    Chu Xiong is very tired and thirsty. When he wakes up, he sees a lot of wild fruits beside him. When he sits up, he sees Yunjing''s figure far away. He doesn''t have to ask to know that Yunjing is the one with wild fruits beside him. When Ning Jinxuan came over, Chuxiong had eaten all the wild fruits Yunjing had brought to him. With the moisture moistened, Chuxiong felt that his physical strength had recovered.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan, he quickly got up and said hello respectfully: "good morning, little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan grimly nodded his head, which was to say hello to him.


    "Don''t you look for food?" Ning Jinxuan asked him coldly, "I''ll have to train later. If I don''t eat something, I''ll be out of strength."


    Chuxiong thought that Ning Jinxuan was concerned about him. He was a little flattered. Although he knew that this was the young master of Jinxuan, not the young master of Chengxuan, he had been together for such a long time. Everyone knew that even the young master of Jinxuan was not easy to get along with.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have already eaten it. Yunjing just brought me some wild fruits to eat." He just sent a little rabbit to Yunjing, which narrowed the distance between him and Yunjing. Chuxiong thinks that Yunjing is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. He plans to become a good brother with Yunjing no matter if he doesn''t pay attention to him or if he doesn''t speak.


    "That boy almost eats wild fruit. He is thinner than he just came here." Ning Jinxuan said casually.


    Chuxiong is not easy to answer.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t want him to take the words. After finishing that sentence, Ning Jinxuan left.


    Chuxiong didn''t go back to his bedroom. He would start training in another half an hour. He couldn''t rest when he went back. It''s better to rest for another half an hour.


    Yunjing shut the rabbit in a carton, left a small hole, then sealed the carton, lest the rabbit run away.


    When the training is over, she has to build a rabbit cage by herself.


    After closing the rabbit, Yunjing hurried out of the bedroom, ready to go to the running ground to gather, start a new day, a new training. In the first floor of the stairs, she saw Ning Jin Xuan, Ning Jin Xuan seems to be there deliberately waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming downstairs, he waved to her.


    Yunjing really doesn''t want to get along with Ning Jinxuan, but she thinks that her task is to get close to Ning Jinxuan and gain his trust, so she has to go forward bravely, "little Lord."


    "Follow me."


    Ning Jinxuan said a word, turned around and left.


    Yunjing said: "young master, we are all gathered on the running field. We are going to warm up soon. If I am late, I will be punished by Mr. Yuan."


    It''s no good to know that this man is waiting here. What he likes most is to punish her and let her go with him. She will be late there. When she comes back, he won''t intercede for her. She is still punished.


    I was fined 12000 meters for stealing mobile phones last night. I haven''t run yet.


    Ning Jinxuan turned to look at her, smiling, "do you think you won''t be punished if you don''t follow me? Don''t forget that I am the young master. I want to punish you for being easy to eat. "


    Yun Jing''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Ning Jinxuan turns to walk again.


    Also did not look back at Yunjing, he believed that she did not dare to offend him, will follow up.


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan and the running field in the distance. There are more and more people. She is worried. Since she came to the desert island, Yunjing feels that her calmness is getting weaker and weaker. She used to think she was calm and calm.


    Ning Jinxuan, however, has the ability to force her to lose her composure.


    After a moment''s consideration, Yunjing finally chose to keep up with Ning Jinxuan''s steps and didn''t want to offend this man, even if she had already offended him and became his eyesore.


    Cloud Jing quietly follow Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan is actually back to his residence. Yunjing stops at the door of his residence, looks at the spacious and bright inside, like a big apartment, and thinks that the little master is the little master. What he says is the same as them. There''s nothing special about it. In fact, it''s just talking about it.They are several people living in the same bedroom, the little master can live in a big room, which is divided into bedroom, study, living room, dining room, kitchen, etc.


    For the former cloud net, will not rare such a house, even if ningjinxuan live spacious, or not as well as she used to live. After living on a desert island for half a month, Yunjing envied Ning Jinxuan''s residence.


    I really want to occupy the residence of Ning Jinxuan.


    "The door is not locked and your feet are not tied. Why don''t you come in?" Ning Jinxuan came out from the kitchen with the small pot that he had taken to yeguozilin last time. He didn''t know what was cooked in the pot. It was still steaming and could smell the fragrance. No, it was meat.


    Rarely can eat meat cloud Jing, smell the meat flavor, secretly swallow saliva.


    Now give her a big piece of fat, she can eat it.


    People who have never been hungry don''t know how attractive big fat meat is.


    "I cooked some porridge. I can''t finish it by myself. It''s hot and I''m afraid it''s bad. Please eat it. After all, you''ve contributed some ingredients to this pot of porridge, so it should be shared with you." Ning Jinxuan let Yunjing come unexpectedly is to invite her to eat porridge, which makes Yunjing big surprise, also let her can not resist.


    No matter Ning Jinxuan is sincere or fake, eat first.


    You know, she hasn''t eaten a grain of rice for more than half a month.


    Here, Ning Jinxuan, the little master, has food to eat. Even Mr. Yuan doesn''t have any food. That''s what Ning Jinxuan brought in with his identity.


    Yunjing didn''t hesitate any more. She came in and sat down at the small table in the small restaurant. There were only five people sitting at the small table.


    Ning Jinxuan put down the pot of porridge, then went into the small kitchen and brought a bowl and chopsticks. He handed a pair of bowl and chopsticks to Yunjing. After Yunjing took the bowl and chopsticks, he put them down, but first picked up Ning Jinxuan''s bowl and helped Ning Jinxuan fill a bowl of porridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Ning Jinxuan let her.


    Yunjing herself also filled a bowl of porridge full of meat. She did not ask what kind of meat it was. She ate the porridge.


    The taste of porridge is not bad, but it is a little coquettish.


    Ning Jinxuan ate very well. While he was eating, he looked at Yunjing. Seeing that Yunjing ate very quickly, he said with a smile: "there are still some in the pot. Don''t worry. You can eat well. After eating, I told Mr. Yuan that you would have a half day off. "


    "What does the little Lord want me to do?"


    Yunjing is also eating while looking at Ning Jinxuan asked him.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat.


    Ning Jinxuan will never treat her to porridge. There must be a conspiracy.


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "I said this pot of meat is also your credit, so please eat porridge. If you don''t eat porridge for a long time and suddenly eat enough to train again, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. The conditions here are so hard that you can''t afford to be ill. "


    Yun Jing quietly looks at Ning Jinxuan for a minute, trying to find some clues from his face, but he can''t find them. His city is very deep, and the smile is just his mask.


    "The little Lord always says that this pot of porridge has my credit. I don''t know what I have done? What kind of meat are these? It''s very coquettish. " Yun Jing finished a bowl of porridge, and when he had oil and water in his stomach, he was not in a hurry to eat the second bowl, so he asked what kind of meat was in the pot.


    Ning Jin Xuan seems to smile, "can''t you eat it?"


    Yunjing thought about it and asked him tentatively, "is it mouse meat?" She can only think of mouse meat, because she can rarely hit prey.


    "Did you taste the same after eating mice?"


    Yun Jing shook his head.


    Ning Jinxuan put a piece of meat in his bowl and put it in the bowl of Yunjing. He said with a smile, "this is your little rabbit last night. I killed it, but it is too small, so I cooked rabbit porridge, so that we can eat enough, otherwise we can not eat enough."


    Yunjing was stunned.


    Her little rabbit last night?


    Didn''t he give it back to her? How did it become the meat in this pot?


    Ning Jinxuan did not explain.


    Yunjing no longer asked, two people quietly eating porridge.


    A pot of porridge was eaten by two people.


    Yunjing is eating fast.


    Ning Jinxuan said to her, "I thought you liked that little rabbit so much. I killed you and cooked porridge. You ate more than me."


    "I said that I raise rabbits because of my sister. It reminds me of my sister. It''s not that I like rabbits."


    Ning Jinxuan glanced at her two eyes and laughed twice. Then he picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen. The voice came out from the kitchen: "you can go back. I will tell Mr. Yuan that you can rest for half a day, but the 12000 meters fined last night will also be finished."


    Yunjing does not expect Ning Jinxuan to let her go.


    If he would let him go, the sun would rise in the West.


    From Ning Jinxuan''s residence, Yunjing thinks of the little rabbit again. If the porridge he ate was really cooked with rabbit meat, where did he return the rabbit to her in the wild fruit forest?


    Since Ning Jinxuan said that he would let yuan Lao give her a half day off, Yunjing didn''t want to go to the training ground again. Instead, she went back to her bedroom. She took the rabbit out of the box and examined it carefully. She found that it was not the one last night. Now it''s only a female rabbit, but it''s just a male rabbit last night.


    So this little rabbit is Ning Jinxuan hunting back to her?


    At this time, there was a rumbling noise outside. It was a plane landing.


    Yunjing puts the rabbit back in the carton. No matter whether it''s a female rabbit or not, she can catch another male rabbit and raise it in a couple. When she gives birth to a rabbit, she can eat it. She doesn''t have to worry about eating meat every day.


    Two private planes landed on the island''s small airport.


    The landing of these two planes also attracted everyone''s attention. Because everyone was training, those people could not look around, but other coaches could gather around.


    From the plane came a dozen men in black, all of whom were the official doormen of the flame gate.


    "Send someone again?" A coach surnamed Hong asked the man in black.


    "Old Hong, we have been ordered by young master Chengxuan to send some food to young master Jinxuan and all of you." The man in black politely replied to Mr. Hong. They also went out from the desert island. Now they come back to the desert island and see the old coaches who trained them. They still respect the old coaches.


    Smell speech, more than ten coaches face to face.


    What''s more, he wants to give them less food than the Lord?


    However, after living on a desert island for decades, the old coaches especially miss the food outside. Since the young master of Chengxuan has prepared a portion of food for them, they are not polite.


    In any case, the young master of Chengxuan is their future master. The rules are dead and the people are alive. The young master of Chengxuan has the right to modify the rules."Which are ours? We can move it ourselves. " Old Hong pulled up his sleeves and was ready to move the grain. At the same time, he asked, "what did little Lord Chengxuan send us to eat?"


    "Rice, noodles, bacon, sausages, dried vegetables, etc. have all been sent to you. Young master Chengxuan said that Zhu Laoshou has been guarding the desert island for decades and is a great meritorious official of the flame gate. He is honoring the elders and thanking them for their contributions to the cultivation of elites."


    "Tieer, these words are what you think. Even if Chengxuan little Lord is grateful, we will only appreciate them in our hearts, and will not talk about them." Mr. Hong said that the man in black was of the iron generation. "Tieer, you''d better hurry to say which things are ours so that we can move back. I haven''t had a meal for a long time, and I can''t wait to have a meal."


    Old Hong didn''t want to hear Tieer say nice words. He just wanted to quickly divide up the things and move back to their residence.


    Tieer could understand the old coaches'' impatience, so he didn''t say much. He pointed to a plane and said, "Mr. Hong, the food on that plane is for you. Everyone''s share is the same. You can share it by yourself. Everyone has a share. You don''t have to rob it. "


    The food on the other plane was all for the young master of Jinxuan.


    Of course, ningjinxuan food is not only more, better to eat.


    Ning Chengxuan still loves his brother very much. Twin brother, when his brother is suffering, he can feel it. So he ordered people to send a lot of food. If grandfather and father blame him, he will bear it alone.


    It won''t involve the people below.


    Yunjing hid not far away to watch and listen. When she knew that the food was not new but food, her eyes flashed and she wanted to go to grab some food.


    Unexpectedly, a big hand was heavily laid on her shoulder. She instinctively grasped that hand and wanted to record a demerit. Unfortunately, the fall was not smooth. She could not carry the other party up, let alone fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Not only that, Yunjing''s hand was caught by the other side''s backhand, and her arm was cut back behind her.


    "The reaction is very fast, but the skill is not as good as the person."


    The satire with a smile comes from Ning Jinxuan''s mouth.


    Yunjing struggles to get rid of Ning Jinxuan''s strangulation. Ning Jinxuan makes her frown with pain. She seriously doubts that this man who just invited her to eat rabbit porridge can change his face so quickly. However, Yunjing is not willing to be constrained. Her arm is twisted, and she can use her feet.


    Ning Jinxuan had been on guard for a long time. She avoided her feet and pushed her arm forward. Then she was pushed onto a tree and couldn''t move.


    "It seems that you can''t take a holiday. You''d better go to training." Ning Jinxuan''s words with a smile ring in Yunjing''s ears. His hot breath blows behind her ears. It''s hot. Yunjing has never been treated like this. She is angry, but she can''t get rid of Ning Jinxuan''s clamp. Her cold face is also a little red because of Ning Jinxuan''s proximity.


    The breath on Ning Jinxuan''s body is different from that of other men''s, which is what she has never had as a man.


    Ning Jinxuan noticed that she gradually dyed a red cold face, funny, "you always have thick skin, that day I saw your body, you do not have a red face, now how red face?" Ning Jinxuan drooped her eyes, a bit suddenly opened her, no longer put her against the pressure on the tree, joked: "you are all Princess Taiping, but also pain."


    "Ning Jinxuan!" Yunjing is gnashing his teeth at his teasing.


    "Ha ha, I''m very angry. You dare to call me by first name. Yunjing, when did you join the flame gate Jinyun was no longer trapped on the back of the tree, but she was trapped on the back of the tree.


    Yunjing also does not want to try to escape, as Ning Jinxuan said, she is not good at skills, can not escape.


    However, if she has a knife in her hand now, she really wants to poke it into Ning Jinxuan''s belly. After completing the task, she can leave.


    To shangning Jinxuan''s unfathomable eyes, Yunjing calmly replied: "I entered the flame gate when I was ten years old. As soon as I entered the flame gate, I received education and training everywhere. After defeating countless talents, I was sent here to receive the final training."


    Her grandfather gave her false information like this, when she came, she had already memorized her false information.


    After the cloud net answers, quietly and Ning Jinxuan look at each other.


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "so your sister is also a flame door person?"


    "No The two sisters also exchanged false information to avoid cheating. "Little Lord, do you suspect that Yunjing''s identity is false? Or do you think the flame door is easy to get in? "


    Sound falls, her face was pinched by Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan pinch strength is not small, Yunjing eat pain after the instinct is to grab Ning Jinxuan''s hand, but the hand just moved to eliminate that idea, she is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent, resistance is useless.


    "It''s too thin. There''s only one skin in it."


    Ning Jinxuan saw that she gave up resistance, and pinched her face, causing her glare. Ning Jinxuan laughed and patted her cold face, saying, "help me to move my food to my residence. After that, I can invite you to lunch."


    "It''s rice, not porridge." Yunjing asked, lest he use a pot of porridge instead.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "OK, it''s rice, not porridge."


    Yunjing immediately agreed, so Yunjing helped him carry all the food of Ning Jinxuan. He climbed up the tree and hid from the sun, watching Yunjing sweat like rain to help him carry food.


    How much work does it take to have a meal.


    Yunjing thinks that she is on holiday anyway. This half day can''t be wasted in vain. It''s good to help Ning Jinxuan carry food and have a meal. She hasn''t had a meal for half a month. It''s delicious to eat that pot of porridge for breakfast, but she''s hungry fast.


    Well, if my sister knew that she was working hard in order to get food, she would be very distressed.


    Without comparison, you don''t know how happy your past life is.


    Yunjing helps his grandfather run the company. When he travels in the business world in the name of president, he feels that his days are very tiring. He often wants to take his sister to a quiet place to live. He doesn''t have to socialize, deal with mountains of documents, and take on tasks from time to time.


    Now she knows if having a bite to eat is the happiest thing.


    Let her choose. She absolutely chooses to go back to be her president. Even if she has to socialize, there are endless meetings and endless documents to deal with, she is willing to eat well, dress well, live well.


    Let Yunjing miss the younger sister, is still dreaming of Zhou Gong at the moment.


    With the help of aunt Lin, Yunzheng has invited a nanny back from the housekeeping company. She is mainly responsible for helping her look at the house and cleaning the room. Yunzheng still cooks by herself, because she likes cooking.


    Although her two sisters grew up, because of their excellent performance in all aspects, and her sister helped her grandfather with her business, she could say that she had lived a life of Miss Qianjin. Because of her temperament, Yunzheng liked to stay at home, which can be said to be a housewife.What to do at home, feed her little animals, cook dishes, stew soup, and occasionally make some snacks. The day passed like this.


    She is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In her spare time, she plays the piano or plays chess with her grandfather. When she is upset, she copies the Buddhist scriptures and practices calligraphy. She thinks that practicing calligraphy can help her calm down slowly.


    Therefore, the nanny she hired was very relaxed and Yunzheng paid her a high salary.


    Yunzheng usually wakes up at about six o''clock in the morning. When she wakes up, she usually stands in front of the window, opens the curtain, pushes open the window, breathes the fresh air out of the window, and pays attention to the owner of the room opposite, Ning Chengxuan.


    The room she chose is opposite to Ning Chengxuan''s.


    As long as Ning Chengxuan stands in front of the window, she can see her boudoir, and even see her who has just got up. The cloud Zheng that just got up is particularly charming. Unfortunately, she has never seen Ning Chengxuan in front of the window. However, she knew that Ning Chengxuan got up very early. He had the habit of running in the morning. After getting up and running in the morning, he would go home for breakfast.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Yunzheng came back from Duke Zhou. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly for a while. Then she turned over and got out of bed. She habitually went to the window, opened the curtain, and pushed the window open completely. The cool wind in the morning made her feel comfortable.


    The day in summer comes very early, but it''s six o''clock in the morning, and it''s already bright.


    Yunzheng looks at Ning Chengxuan''s room opposite. She seems to see someone behind the curtain. Soon, the curtain of the opposite room is opened. Yunzheng sees Ning Chengxuan who has just got up. This is the first time that she has seen him in front of the window since she was a neighbor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Good morning, young master Ning."


    Yunzheng smiles and greets Ning Chengxuan.


    Rather Cheng Xuan face is expressionless, just a glance at her, then brush to pull up the heavy curtain, turn to walk away.


    Yunzheng''s smile is stiff. The man is too impolite. She says hello to him. He doesn''t want to talk. At least he should nod his head.


    Thinking that Ning Chengxuan would soon go out for a morning run, Yunzheng immediately left the window, quickly changed into a sportswear, tied up her long hair, put on her sneakers and went out.


    She goes for a morning run before Ning Chengxuan goes out. She meets Ning Chengxuan by chance on the way, so that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think she is running for him. Well, she is running for him.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know that Yunzheng has gone out for a morning run. He wants to meet him on the way. After he changes into his sports clothes, he also goes out of the door, but instead of going out for a morning run, he goes to the gym. Today, he works out in the gym instead of going for morning running.


    Poor Yunzheng ran for an hour in the morning and didn''t wait for Ning Chengxuan, so she had to come back by herself.


    As soon as she came back, her pets ran to her happily.


    Nanny is cleaning, see this scene smile: "Miss, you raise these small animals very obedient."


    Yunzheng picked up the cat, touched the heads of four little white dogs, looked at the direction of Ning''s family, and said to the nanny, "it''s all superficial. When I''m here, they''re very obedient. They only know how to sell cute and act coquettish. When I''m away, they will destroy them. Snowball once went to the balcony of master Ning''s room and meowed all night. It made master Ning restless and almost killed him. I had to make amends for him. "


    Snowball is Yunzheng''s pet cat.


    Of course, she would not admit that she taught snowball to call on Ning Chengxuan''s balcony for one night.


    The nanny also looked at the Ning family next door and knew what the Ning family was. She asked Yun Zheng in a low voice, "Miss, I worked as a nanny in many rich and noble families. I heard the master say that the young master of the Ning family is like an iceberg. Is it really cold?"


    Yun Zheng said with a smile, "Auntie, we don''t talk about people behind us. If you have a chance to see young master Ning, you will know. I haven''t seen him yet." The brothers are as like as two peas, but not in the same way.


    Yunzheng wants to see Ning Jinxuan very much. In fact, he wants to see another Ning Chengxuan from Ning Jinxuan.


    The nanny immediately took a look at the Ning family nervously and did not dare to discuss the matter of the Ning family.


    She also heard that although the courtyard of Ning''s family is very quiet, there are many masters hiding in it. I don''t know where they are hiding? I guess it''s hidden in trees, because those trees are very tall and leafy, so it''s easy for Tibetans.


    Yunzheng enters the room.


    She went back to her room to change her clothes, wash them, and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast for her and the nanny.


    When making breakfast, she first put her homemade spices into the pot to boil, and then the fragrance drifted around. The quickest person to smell the fragrance was the people of Ning family.


    In fact, Yunzheng didn''t use these fragrances in her breakfast. She did it deliberately, deliberately seducing some people with spices. However, the person she wanted to seduce was not seduced for such a long time.


    Yunzheng thinks that Ning Chengxuan has a table aunt who is good at cooking. He eats all the delicacies. Even if her homemade spices are very fragrant, they lose their attraction to him. Rao is so. She still insists on cooking her own spices every day.


    It also shows you that she is a great cook.


    In the Ning family''s kitchen, Lu Yongchun smelled the fragrance and said to Ning Zhiyuan, who was helping her, "Zhiyuan, Miss Yun next door is really good at cooking. She can smell the fragrance every day. Every day, the taste is different, but the same. Last time she sent it to Chengxuan for breakfast, but Chengxuan didn''t eat it. I ate it. It''s really delicious. It can be compared with Zhang Xiao. "


    Rather than raising his head, he said, "I can''t smell the fragrance. I can only smell the fragrance of our family."


    Because his wife is the cook in his family. The food cooked by his wife is delicious.


    Lu Yongchun''s heart is sweet, but his face laughs at him, "the older you are, the more smooth you are. If it was not for accompanying you all the way, I would not believe that you would rather Zhiyuan. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at her with deep feeling in his eyes. He said with a smile: "people will change, changing with the environment."


    In the past, he lost his parents when he was young, lost his sister when he was an adult, and there was almost no blood relatives around him. He felt that he was a lonely and miserable man who longed for family affection, but had no relatives. He longed for the warmth of his family, but his home was desolate. He even seldom went home.


    At the beginning, he was very bad to Zhang Xiao. Later, Zhang Xiao cooked food for him, which made him feel the warmth of his home. However, at that time, he did not know that Zhang Xiao was the person he was looking for. Zhang Xiao''s change was convinced by Zhang Xiao''s actions.


    Zhang Xiao''s kindness to Muya is in his eyes. She is an excellent woman.


    He married Lu Yongchun, had a pair of sons, and recognized Zhang Xiao. He finally had relatives around him, and his family was warm. He changed a lot.Recalling Ning Zhiyuan''s living environment, Lu Yongchun hugged him heartily and said, "husband, the past has passed. Now you have me and two sons. Zhang Xiao and Muya are all good. We are all your relatives."


    Ning Zhiyuan patted his wife''s hand. The next moment, he said nervously, "Oh, my egg is going to be burnt." Then, he scrambled up the fried eggs in the pan with a spatula. After looking at it, he said: "it''s a little burnt. It''s a little bit burnt. I''ll give it to Chengxuan. Wife, I''ll fry another one for you, and I''ll make sure it''ll be very good."


    If it''s burnt, I''ll give it to my son. If it''s good, I''ll give it to my wife.


    Ning Chengxuan silently in the heart of abdominal Fei: he is the charge to send.


    "Why hasn''t Ning Chengxuan come downstairs yet? Today is the weekend. I don''t need to go back to the company. I don''t see him go downstairs early to help you make breakfast. I don''t know how to take care of my parents when I''m such a big man." Rather Zhiyuan left the burnt eggs for his son, without any sense of guilt. Instead, he blamed himself for not knowing filial piety to his parents.


    I don''t get up early on weekends to help my parents prepare breakfast, but I have to do my parents'' help to prepare for him.


    After a while, if he fried the egg again paste, and leave Ning Chengxuan to eat.


    Anyway, my son is so cold that he is not afraid to get angry.


    "I prepared it for you. By the way, I''ll make one for my son. Don''t blame him." Lu Yongchun''s one word can make Ning Zhiyuan''s dissatisfaction with his son drop to zero, "besides, my son is very busy, even if he brings a lot of documents back for processing at the weekend. In other words, Zhiyuan, when you go to work, what do you do and leave so many documents for your son? "


    Lu Yongchun remembers that he asked Ning Zhiyuan to go back to work that day and let his son have a rest day. As a result, his son worked overtime later the next day. He even took a lot of work home to deal with on weekends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Ning Zhiyuan felt guilty and quickly said, "Ning''s group is so big that it has a lot of things to deal with. I went to work that day, and it only took half a day for a meeting. How much can I do in the remaining half day? I''m too old to work overtime, so things are piling up. "


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    Ning Chengxuan''s words timely rescued Ning Zhiyuan, so that he did not have to be questioned by Lu Yongchun.


    "Sleep till now Ning Zhi foresight does not want his son to get up later than him. In fact, he thinks that since he had two sons, his wife''s care has been divided into three parts, and he can only get one third of the care. Ning Zhiyuan is a bully in his bones. He wants to monopolize Lu Yongchun''s love.


    "Worked out for a while." Ning Chengxuan took a look at the fried egg with scorched flavor, "Dad, did you fry it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s old face was slightly red, "what''s wrong with my frying? When I''m old, I get up early to make breakfast for you. If you like it, you can eat it. If you don''t like it, go to the next door and eat it. That little girl''s breakfast is delicious. "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer. Lu Yongchun said to her husband, "Zhiyuan, don''t always aim at your son. If you don''t know it, you think you two are enemies."


    "Mom, I''ll go out to eat, otherwise my father will treat me as his enemy. Dad, the animals in the house next door are very cute. My mother wants to have a pet dog. I''ll go to the cloud house and buy a white dog for my mother


    Ning Chengxuan said and then took a good breakfast, go out first.


    "We don''t have small animals at home." Ning Zhiyuan was angry at his son''s words. He was afraid that his wife would really have a pet dog. At that time, he was not as good as a dog. He said to Lu Yongchun seriously, "wife, we don''t have a pet dog in our family. If Chengxuan bought a dog, I would kill the stewed dog meat."


    "Why not? I think Miss Yun''s pets are very obedient and cute. Every time I see the four cute dogs following her, I want to grab her four puppies." Lu Yongchun really likes Yunzheng''s small animals.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face was cold, "in short, I said, no feeding! Except for the two lazy turtles in Jinxuan, other animals are not allowed to raise! "


    As he spoke, something was touching him by his feet. He looked down and saw that it was one of the lazy turtles in his mouth.


    Ning Zhiyuan kicked the lazy turtle away with his feet.


    Lu Yongchun said: "OK, if you don''t raise it, don''t take it out on the tortoise. If you kick it to death, your son will come back and settle accounts with you. Jin Xuan has been to the desert island for such a long time, and I haven''t seen you call to ask him how he is doing there. "


    "He doesn''t need to do anything. His brother sent him so much food in the past. Now he is happy. Do you need me to call him and care about him?" Ningzhiyuan hummed coldly, and didn''t worry about his little son at all.


    Jin Xuan didn''t call his parents?


    Lu Yongchun smiles, "so, Jinxuan is still enjoying life on a desert island? Why did the old master arrange him to go there Lu Yongchun has been busy recently and has not contacted his youngest son.


    Think of it, their parents are very "heartless", do not care about their son.


    They don''t have to be trained to be independent. Both of them are very strong.


    Ning Zhiyuan said meaningfully, "he wants to hold a great grandson."


    Lu Yongchun was stunned. Then she took a look outside to make sure her eldest son could not hear her. She lowered her voice and asked Ning Zhiyuan in a low voice: "Zhiyuan, is there a woman on the desert island? I seem to have heard you say that the people sent to the desert island are very excellent people, and 99% of them are men''s


    Ning Zhiyuan also lowered his voice, "isn''t there still one percent of women? There is a woman in this group of new people, but she disguises herself as a man. Our son has a very good eye and can easily see that she is a woman disguised as a man. "


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes brightened, "it''s fun for women to dress up as men. But with only one woman and so many men, can our son win? "


    "What you should worry about is, will your son be moved?"


    Lu Yongchun thought that his two sons were not greedy for women, so he said in a dejected way, "it''s OK to get Jin Xuan to like it. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless for him to be ninety-nine percent female." She also blamed Ning Zhiyuan: "it''s all your fault. Two sons are like you."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    A burst of music came, not the piano, but the Guqin.


    Lu Yongchun has heard of Yunzheng playing the piano, and she plays it very well. For Lu Yongchun, who only knows how to design clothes, she really adores Yunzheng. She is so young. In this mobile based society, it is not easy to be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting as the ancient ladies do.


    "Miss Yun is really a lady. She plays the piano very well."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted, "in the early morning, what kind of piano do you play? Is it not intended to disturb people''s dreams?"


    Lu Yongchun looked at him and said in his heart: playing the lute before the ox is such a result.


    Ning Chengxuan also heard the music of Yunzheng. He didn''t know how to appreciate it like his father. Eating a bad breakfast and listening to the melodious music, Ning Chengxuan had a better appetite.After breakfast, he went back to his study to deal with business.


    The music of Yunjia''s zither has not been broken.


    Ning Chengxuan couldn''t help but put down his signature pen. He got up and went to the window of the study. Standing in front of the window, he looked at the courtyard next door. He saw Yunzheng in a long white dress with long hair on his side.


    In front of her is a guqin, her slender slender jade fingers are playing, immersed in her, did not find Ning Chengxuan in the window watching her play.


    Ning Chengxuan has seen many famous people and many people can play the piano. However, it is rare to play the zither as well as Yun Zheng.


    Yunzheng is very beautiful. Ning Chengxuan, who has seen many beautiful women, has to admit that Yunzheng is a great beauty and has a good temperament. If it wasn''t for her excessive thinking, Ning Chengxuan would not have prejudice against her.


    At the thought that Yunzheng is a scheming woman, Ning Chengxuan loses the mood of appreciating the music. He puts down the curtain, goes back to his desk and focuses on his work. He never wants to see that scheming woman again.


    Ning Chengxuan is not interested in enjoying Yunzheng playing the piano, but Lu Yongchun is very interested. She went to the cloud home alone and brought an invitation letter. Next Monday is her new product launch. She told Yunzheng that she would invite Yunzheng to attend and introduce some friends to Yunzheng.


    Even if there is no time to send the invitation letter to her neighbors, even if there is no time for them to send them to their neighbors.


    Standing in front of the door of Yun''s villa, Lu Yongchun doesn''t rush to ring the doorbell, but stands at the door, quietly watching Yun Zheng through the wispy door. It''s so beautiful that it''s out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Seeing Lu Yongchun''s visit, the nanny of the cloud family came to open the door in a hurry and said with embarrassment, "Mrs. Ning, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here for a long time."


    Lu Yongchun chuckled mildly and kept his voice low so as not to disturb the woman who was concentrating on playing the piano. "I didn''t ring the doorbell."


    "Miss likes to play the piano every day. It''s so beautiful. People who don''t know how to appreciate it all listen to it." The nanny only worked for a few days in the cloud family, and she fell in love with the young hostess.


    Young, beautiful, gentle and versatile. The main reason is that people are nice. It''s easy to serve and pay more.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yongchun agreed and nodded, "you go busy, I will not disturb your family miss, I am a quiet audience."


    Before her marriage, Muya was a goddess in the eyes of young men in this city. However, she could only play the piano, not the Guqin. What she was good at was painting, but she understood other aspects, but she was not good at it. It can be said that Yunzheng is better than Muya in talent.


    The nanny walked away. Lu Yongchun walked over and there was a small table not far away from Yunzheng. Lu Yongchun sat down in front of that table, holding his cheek, watching Yunzheng and listening to the music.


    At the end of the song, Yunzheng saw Lu Yongchun. She quickly stood up and said, "Mrs. Ning, you are here. I don''t know. It''s impolite."


    Lu Yongchun liked her gentleness very much and said with a smile, "I took the liberty to disturb you. Miss Yun, you play the piano very well


    "Mrs. Ning, you can call me Xiao Zheng."


    Yunzheng comes over, and the nanny makes a pot of famous tea and gives it to Lu Yongchun. Yunzheng asks the nanny to bring out some of her snacks.


    "I''ve loved it since I was a child. I''ve been learning it since I was six years old." She and her sister were adopted by her grandfather when they were six years old. Her grandfather was very kind to the sisters and cultivated them attentively. What she likes to learn is supported by her grandfather.


    If she did not have the memory, remembering that she and her sister were adopted by her grandfather, she would have thought that they were grandfather''s granddaughters, which was really good to them.


    Of course, it would be better if they didn''t have to work.


    However, even if the task is to go out, she is often handled by her sister instead of her, and she is well protected by her sister.


    "Mrs. Ning, this is the snack I just made this morning. Try it." After the nanny takes out the snack, Yunzheng gently pushes the snack plate to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was a straightforward person. When she met a girl as gentle as Yunzheng, she consciously restrained her forthright and became gentle and polite. When Yunzheng invited her to taste the snacks, she was not polite. She first enjoyed the snacks made by Yunzheng. They were very beautiful. Some were made into flowers, some were made into small animals. Anyway, there were all kinds of them.


    "Xiao Zheng, your hands are so skillful." Lu Yongchun, while boasting about Yunzheng, picked up a piece of dim sum and put it into his mouth gracefully. The sweetness of the snack is not very heavy. If it is too sweet, it is easy to get tired of it.


    Yun Zheng asked her expectantly, "Mrs. Ning, how does this heart taste?"


    "Delicious."


    Lu Yongchun finished a piece of cake, changed another flavor, and ate one.


    Yun Zheng''s eyebrows are bent. "If Mrs. Ning likes it, she will take some home to eat later. Master Ning is at home today. You can also let him taste it."


    "Chengxuan doesn''t like sweet food, but the dim sum you made is not very sweet. It looks good. He should try it. I''ll thank Xiaozheng first. " Lu Yongchun ate two pieces of snacks and did not eat any more. After all, he had just had breakfast.


    Recently, I was too busy to send the invitation letter to you. Today, Saturday, my new product launch is the day after tomorrow, Monday. "


    Yunzheng looked flattered and accepted the invitation with both hands. "I''ve heard for a long time that the clothes designed by Mrs. Ning are excellent. It''s better to see what you hear. I''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Yongchun is not modest. She was originally a famous fashion designer in China. She was quite famous when she was young. Now she is more famous when she is older.


    Unfortunately, no one behind her inherited her design talent.


    She and Ning Zhiyuan only had two sons. One of them wanted to take over flame gate and the other to take over Ning''s group. No one was willing to inherit her career. And her nieces and nephews, even when it is difficult to be a master, let alone as excellent as her.


    Lu Yongchun is worried about the future of the Lu family, but she can''t do anything about it. As she gets older, she can''t support her mother''s family all her life. She hopes that her nephew and grandchildren can make a good one.


    "Xiao Zheng, you don''t seem to have a car?"


    Lu Yongchun noticed that Yunzheng was called didi car when she went out, so she asked a lot of questions.


    Yunzheng said with a smile: "I bought a new car, but I haven''t picked it up yet. It will take another half a month to pick up the car. During this time, I will take a taxi or call didi when I go out."


    "Well, I''ll let Chengxuan take you the day after tomorrow. He''ll go there anyway." Lu Yongchun is considerate."Is it convenient for master Ning?" Yunzheng is very willing to let Ning Chengxuan take her in the past, but Ning Chengxuan never gives her a good look. She is afraid that Ning Chengxuan will not.


    Lu Yongchun chuckled and said, "what''s inconvenient? Our two families are neighbors. If we go to the same place, let him take you."


    Yunzheng is still a little hesitant, "but master Ning doesn''t like to see me."


    Her last fever fainted, trouble Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan on her opinion is very big.


    Lu Yongchun also remembers that his son regards Yunzheng as a troublemaker. He knows exactly what his son is. A gentle girl like Yunzheng will definitely be frightened by her son. "Forget it, I''ll arrange the driver to pick you up, so I don''t have to bother Chengxuan."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning." This time, Yunzheng did not refuse Lu Yongchun''s kind arrangement.


    However, I feel sorry for losing the chance to be alone with ningchengxuan, but I don''t need to rush for a while.


    Now Ning Chengxuan is very cautious about her.


    Yunzheng wants to have a good relationship with Lu Yongchun, and when she gets close to Lu Yongchun, Ning Chengxuan''s sense of preparedness for her will be relatively weakened.


    From the perspective of Ning Chengxuan''s intelligence, he must have reminded his mother that Yunzheng should create a good image in front of Lu Yongchun, so that the image that Ning Chengxuan created for her in Lu Yongchun''s heart will collapse.


    "You''re welcome. We are neighbors. You don''t have a relative around you. As the saying goes, distant relatives are better than near neighbors. If you have any difficulties, you can ask us for help Lu Yongchun brought her tea to drink.


    Good tea!


    The things of the cloud family are really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Xiaozheng, your tea is very good." Lu Yongchun drank two more sips of tea and put down the cup.


    Yun Zheng gracefully picked up the teapot and helped Lu Yongchun add some tea. "This is the new tea of our tea house this year. When I came here, I brought a few catties from home. If Mrs. Ning likes it, I''ll give you two catties later."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "you just said you would send me snacks, and now you send me this year''s new tea. How interesting I am." Finally, she asked Yun Zheng, "do you have a tea house in your house?"


    Yun Zheng nodded, "our family business is very big. Although the headquarters is not in China, there are many branches in China. The tea house is in China, and there are also tea mountains. Every year, after the new tea comes out, my sister will ask the manager of the tea shop to give me a few catties first."


    "It''s just a little snack and two catties of tea. I''m afraid Mrs. Ning will dislike it. Mrs. Ning has just said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I''m sure I''ll often trouble the neighbors in the future. Don''t be polite to me for a little thing, or I won''t dare to ask the neighbors for help in the future. "


    After listening to Yunzheng, Lu Yongchun said, "thank you first. Xiaozheng, your business is very big. Who is in charge of it? Your sister? I''ve heard that you have a sister who lives with your grandfather. "


    She''s mysterious, but her identity is very good.


    Ning Chengxuan did investigate the background of Yunzheng, but he didn''t tell his mother. Therefore, Lu Yongchun is also curious about Yunzheng''s background, but she is usually very busy and doesn''t get along with Yunzheng, so she doesn''t ask too much.


    "My sister sits in the headquarters, and other branches are managed by our other brothers and sisters. My grandfather is not our grandfather. My sisters were adopted by my grandfather. My grandfather not only adopted our sisters, but also many other brothers and sisters Yunzheng simply summarizes his life experience.


    She seems to be a lady, but she is actually a child adopted by her grandfather.


    Lu Yongchun listened but felt that Yunzheng''s grandfather adopted children to help him with his business. However, if he did, he would also be kind to those children. If the children were sensible and filial, he would be a grandson around his knees.


    "My grandfather had a son, but later his son died, and his son did not leave any children behind. My grandfather adopted us, gave us a good material life, provided books and teaching, which was very good for us. Although sometimes it is very strict, we are still very grateful to grandfather." If my grandfather doesn''t need them to work, they will be more grateful to him.


    Lu Yongchun nodded, "his old man is like a reborn parent to you. You should be filial to him."


    Cloud Zheng smiles: "we know."


    Lu Yongchun looked at the Qin, "Xiaozheng, let''s have another song. I haven''t heard such a good sound for a long time."


    "Good." Yunzheng did not refuse. She got up and sat back to the piano. She played a piece of "high mountains and flowing water".


    Lu Yongchun drank the tea made by Yunzheng, ate the snacks she made and listened to her playing the piano.


    With the wind, the sound of the zither poured into Ning Chengxuan''s ears, who worked in his study. Occasionally, he would stop and lean on his chair to listen to the sound of the zither coming from the next room. Occasionally, he would stand up, pace to the balcony, look next door, see his mother''s adult there with the cloud Zheng, he stepped back a few steps, so as not to be found by his mother, he is now standing on the balcony watching..


    It''s the end of another song.


    Lu Yongchun clapped his hands and boasted, "Xiaozheng, you play so well."


    "Mrs. Ning flatters me, but she plays two songs in her spare time and enjoys herself." Yunzheng is very modest.


    "You are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How about chess?" Lu Yongchun suddenly asked Yun Zheng, "I seldom rest at home. I''m bored. Otherwise, let''s play chess, Xiaozheng. I''ll tell you, my chess skills are very good. I learned to play chess after marriage. Zhiyuan taught me. Now I''ve played all over Ning family. Zhiyuan says that my chess skills are too good. I won''t let me play chess with outsiders. I''m afraid that I''ll be upset when others lose to me."


    Yun Zheng said with a smile, "Mrs. Ning said so. I really want to have a few dishes with Mrs. Ning."


    And Ning Chengxuan on the balcony heard his mother say that her chess skills are very good, playing all over the Ning family invincible hands, can not help but chuckle and smile. Mother is not good at chess. She often repents of her chess, and she plays chess at random. Her chess pieces can fly. She can fly as long as she wants.


    Father and mother play chess, let mother, so two people play chess, every time mother wins.


    If the two brothers are caught by their mother playing chess with them, under the gaze of their father, they can only let their mother win every time, and then let their mother think that their chess skills are very good and they are invincible all over the Ning family.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that his mother is not so good at designing clothes, not as good as his Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    Sure enough, soon after, Yunzheng, who plays chess with Lu Yongchun, protested.


    "Mrs. Ning, you can''t change your chess pieces any more."


    "Mrs. Ning, how can your chess pieces fly? Just fly over to eat my pieces. How can I get down like this? "Lu Yongchun''s face was not red, and he was breathless. "This is what I did at home. Ning Zhiyuan said that I had no problem. My two sons agree with me


    Yunzheng


    Where can Lu Yongchun play chess? It''s common for him to repent.


    Ning Chengxuan hears the conversation between the two people and chuckles again. As long as Yunzheng can bear her mother''s repentance, then if her mother wants to play chess, she can ask her to find Yunzheng to accompany her, so she doesn''t have to bother them.


    Yunzheng is such a good-natured person. When he meets Lu Yongchun, he becomes a particularly rogue opponent. He can''t stand it.


    A game of chess is in a mess. Yunzheng can''t play it all at once. Lu Yongchun doesn''t care if she has any. When she fills up her pieces, she thinks she has won.


    "I won."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "it seems that my chess skills have improved again. Even Xiaozheng can win. After my new product launch, I will find Zhang Xiao to play two sets. I can definitely win Zhang Xiao."


    Yunzheng


    Lu Yongchun, is this called chess?


    Clearly, he was spoiled by the father and son of Ning family. I don''t know how thick the sky is.


    "Xiaozheng, come again. This time I''ll let you three sons." Lu Yongchun came to the interest and asked Yunzheng to accompany her for two more sets.


    Yunzheng said: "Mrs. Ning, I''m not as good at chess as you. I''m willing to give up. Let''s drink tea and have a snack." She lost to Lu Yongchun''s regret chess, chaos chess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    At such a big age, Yunzheng has never seen anyone play chess like Lu Yongchun.


    It''s like running around with a chess piece, killing people, ghosts and gods, killing everywhere.


    Yun Zheng thinks that if he plays military chess with Lu Yongchun, judging from Lu Yongchun''s chess products, Lu Yongchun''s soldiers can definitely go through the bomb area, bombing from the squad leader to the commander.


    When Lu Yongchun comes, she will not give up. As Yun Zheng thinks, she is really spoiled by Ning Zhiyuan and his son. When playing chess, she always thinks that she can wipe out thousands of troops and kill all directions.


    "Xiaozheng, I''ve told you to play some more. Come on, let''s have another two sets. I haven''t played chess for a long time. At home, my husband is willing to play two games with me occasionally. As soon as I ask my two unfilial sons to play chess with me, they run faster than rabbits. Because they lose every time, they are shameless, so they are afraid to play chess with me. "


    Yunzheng wants to say that now she wants to become a rabbit and run away.


    "Xiaozheng, come on, let''s have two more sets, just two, I''ll let you." Lu Yongchun asked Yunzheng to play two more games of chess with her.


    "There is no tea. I''ll go and add some water." Yunzheng quickly picked up the teapot and left.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t care. He called to her, "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you to come out."


    Yunzheng


    Lu Yongchun, who was spoiled by her husband and son, played more than a dozen chess games with Yunzheng. Of course, in Lu''s way of playing chess, Yunzheng lost every time.


    Lu Yongchun is satisfied.


    Take Yunzheng packaged snacks, with Yunzheng give her two Jin of good new tea, smile to go home.


    When you enter the room, you shout: "Chengxuan, Chengxuan, mom brought you delicious snacks, and this year''s new tea, which is the best new tea. You can bring it to the company to make it and drink it. Refresh yourself. Don''t drink so much coffee."


    Ning Zhiyuan was in front of his parents'' portraits, wiping the photos of his parents. When he heard his wife''s cry, he turned to his wife and said, "wife, you have been visiting the door for a long time. It''s been half a day. If you don''t come back, I''ll go next door and get you back. "


    Lu Yongchun put two catties of new tea and snacks on the tea table, "it''s rare to have a holiday, visit the door, cultivate the feelings of the neighborhood. Zhiyuan, Xiaozheng made a snack. It''s delicious. She''s very hospitable. She just packed a box and asked me to bring it back to you and Chengxuan to have a taste. Come here to have a taste. It''s really delicious. It''s not sweet. It''s not greasy. "


    "You like it, you eat it, I don''t eat it." Ning Zhiyuan put his parents'' portraits back to their original place. He came to see his wife very happy. He asked, "are you happy after eating snacks? Are the snacks made by Miss Yun better than those made by Xiao''er and Moya? "


    "Almost. The main reason is that she accompanied me to play more than ten games of chess. Her chess skills are too poor. I let her every time, but she still lost. " Lu Yongchun looks proud.


    Ning Zhiyuan is ashamed.


    Ning Zhiyuan has a clear idea of his wife''s chess skills, and he has also favored him to do so.


    in his own family, no one will say that she is not good at chess, but playing chess like this with an outsider is a disgrace.


    His wife lost his face to the Pacific Ocean and was still complacent.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to hide his face.


    "If you don''t, I''ll send them all upstairs for my son." Lu Yongchun did not refuse Yunzheng''s good intention, but mainly wanted to bring it back to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t compete with his son for the first time, urging his wife to send the snacks upstairs to his son.


    Lu Yun gave her tea and snacks to her son.


    Ning Chengxuan did not refuse, but also could not refuse, because it was sent in by his mother.


    Yunzheng, by landing Yongchun''s hand, successfully delivered his dim sum and new tea to Ning Chengxuan.


    Lu Yongchun thinks that this is Yunzheng''s good intention. He is afraid that his son will waste it. He also tells his son to finish the snack today so as not to spoil it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yin''s father was discharged from hospital, he would not let Qianqian run home every day. On the weekend, Qianqian came back to see him, and he told him to do what he should do.


    "Dad, it''s Saturday. I don''t have to go to school. I have nothing to do." Qianqian doesn''t want to leave. Her father is suffering from cancer. Even if Yi Tianzhao helps her father arrange a good doctor with rich experience in this field through Xu Yingying, Qianqian also knows that his father''s disease can not be cured and can only prolong his father''s life.


    She wanted to accompany her father well, so as not to regret the loss in the future.


    She lived two lives without enjoying her father''s love or getting along well with her father.


    She wanted to make up for her father and herself.


    "Don''t you go to work in Mr. Yi''s shop on weekends? Why not today? Hurry to work. Mr. Yi has helped us so much. We can''t repay him. You have to do a good job to repay him. In this way, Dad''s heart is better. "


    Yin father urged Qianqian to go to the hot pot shop to work.


    In fact, he saw Qianqian spend more time with him recently to take care of him, ignoring Yi Tianzhao. He was worried that Yi Tianzhao would be robbed if he didn''t have his daughter with him. He had the disease for years.What worries Yin Fu most is his little daughter who has been abused by him for more than ten years.


    In the past, he turned his anger on his younger daughter, which was very bad to her.


    Since Yi Tianzhao intervened between father and daughter, the relationship between father and daughter has been greatly improved.


    Yin''s father knows that his little daughter loves Yi Tianzhao very much. Yi Tianzhao only recently revealed his feelings for her. But Yi Tianzhao is excellent. Xiao thinks that he must have many girls. Yin Fu hopes that after he leaves, Yi Tianzhao can cover his little daughter all the time.


    If Yi Tianzhao is robbed by others, and he dies again, the younger daughter will be greatly hit by the loss of family and love.


    Yin Fu didn''t want that to happen.


    Although his son''s daughter-in-law was fair to him after he became ill and was willing to pay for his treatment, he knew what kind of person his daughter-in-law was.


    Once the younger daughter does not rely on Yi Tianzhao, his daughter-in-law is afraid that even the gate of the Yin family will not let her step in.


    "Dad, the business of the hot pot shop is relatively weak during the day. I don''t need my help. I''ll come back at night." Qianqian took his father''s medicine and helped him pour a cup of warm water, "Dad, it''s time for you to take the medicine."


    Yin''s father took the cup of warm boiled water from her, and then took the medicine. "Qianqian, dad needs to rest for several hours after taking the medicine. Now it''s all afternoon. After Dad''s rest, you can go to Mr. Yi''s store to help. We don''t need any money. We owe Mr. Yi too much."


    Yi Tianzhao paid a lot of money for Yin''s father''s treatment in the hospital. How much Yi Tianzhao helped Yin''s family was remembered by his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Qianqian''s sister-in-law leads her son to come in from the outside of the house. Her sister-in-law also carries a large bag of things in her hand. The mother and the son went to the shopping mall and bought some small snacks. Just heard father-in-law''s words, sister-in-law said to Qianqian: "Qianqian, dad has me and your brother to take care of, you can rest assured to go to work."


    Mrs. Yin is more afraid than her father-in-law that Qian Qian will lose the support of Yi Tianzhao.


    Seeing his sister-in-law back, Qianqian felt relieved.


    Soon after, my sister came.


    Mrs. Yin urged Qianqian to go to work and sent him out. At the door of the house, she said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, sister-in-law knows that you can''t rest assured of my father, but you can''t ignore Mr. Yi for this. Dad has such a disease, it can''t be cured, you are his youngest child, still studying, he is the most can''t let you go. Mr. Yi has been your guardian for several years. We all see how he treats you. Dad means that he hopes you can still rely on him after he leaves. Therefore, you can''t ignore Mr. Yi. "


    "I won''t be angry, sister-in-law." Qianqian understood her father''s deep meaning and felt so heavy that she wanted to cry.


    Father is not indifferent to her, he is concerned about her.


    When he was ill, he wanted to help her keep her back.


    "Then why didn''t he come today?" Mrs. Yin lowered her voice, "Qianqian, don''t blame your sister-in-law for her talkiness. She is also for your own good. You and Mr. Yi are now in a relationship of male and female friends. You should catch him and not be robbed."


    Qianqian explained: "sister-in-law, Tianzhao went home late last night and was still sleeping in the morning. So he didn''t come. He has a cold temper, and most women dare not approach him. I am very relieved of him and believe that he will not betray me


    In the last life, she was very suspicious. In this life, she will not be suspicious again.


    Mrs. Yin was quite relieved when she thought of Yi Tianzhao''s cold face.


    As they talked, Yi Tianzhao''s Land Rover approached from afar.


    "Sister in law, you see, Tianzhao is here."


    After Mrs. Yin saw that it was Yi Tianzhao''s car, her worry disappeared. "Qianqian, you go to work, dad has us to take care of it, your sister came again, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Yi Tianzhao stops slowly, just in front of the two sisters in law.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Mrs. Yin smiles and greets Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, opened the back door and took a lot of supplements out of the car. He said gently, "sister-in-law, please call me Tianzhao."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Yin had a good laugh.


    Since Yi Tianzhao has come, he naturally wants to go into the house to see Yin Fu.


    Although Yin''s father was discharged from the hospital, after treatment, his face was very poor and his spirit was not very good. After taking the medicine, he soon felt tired. After Yi Tianzhao came, he just said a few words with Yi Tianzhao and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Yi Tianzhao gave the tonic to Qianqian''s sister-in-law, and left with Qianqian.


    In the car, it''s quiet. No one talks.


    At last, Qianqian broke the silence in the car. She looked at Yi Tianzhao and said painfully, "you came home too late last night. Why didn''t you sleep more. I was going to take a taxi, and you came


    "When I wake up, I''ll pick you up and see your father. After this treatment, his face was very bad and he looked more empty than last time Yi Tianzhao said the truth, but let Qianqian a heart to pick up, she was afraid to ask him: "Tianzhao, doctor Mu has told you about my father''s situation? How many years can my Dad see this extended? "


    Yi Tianzhao comforted her: "Qianqian, don''t think so much. In front of your father, you should also have fun, and you should persuade your father to be happy. The mood is very important. He cooperates with the treatment. Three to five years is OK. "


    In fact, no one can guarantee it.


    Look at Yin Fu''s fate.


    After their discussion, the treatment plan decided by them was the best for Yin Fu.


    In front of the traffic light, Yi Tianzhao stopped the car, reached out and held Qian Qian''s hand, "Qian Qian, I''m here, you don''t have to worry about anything, when you study, study hard. When you are with your father, please make your father happy and be strong, so that your father can rest assured. "


    Qian Qian gratefully held his hand and said gratefully: "Tianzhao, thank you, thank you for being around me all the time." In her most difficult time, he always helps her, covers her.


    In this life, she was able to meet and love him again.


    "You are my woman. Don''t be polite to me." Yi Tianzhao a word, let Qianqian heart sweet face hot.


    They did not do that, but he said so, which means that he will marry her in the future.


    Qianqian also wants to do something. The red light turns green, and Yi Tianzhao wants to drive, so she gives up the idea.


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian back to Yi''s home first. In the evening, the two of them go to the hotpot shop to work.


    As soon as I arrived at the hot pot shop, I heard the noise inside.


    It''s Sujing who is making a noise.


    She came to the hotpot shop as a temporary worker for one night, but she didn''t come back for the next few days. This weekend, she only came when she knew that Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao would definitely come. As a result, the store manager told her that there was no need for temporary workers. If she came to eat hot pot, everyone welcomed her. If she came to work, I''m sorry, please leave."Manager, when I got off work that night, you didn''t tell me that. You said that as long as I''m not afraid of being tired, I can come to work at any time. You gave me 30 yuan an hour''s salary. Why did it change tonight?" Su Jing was annoyed by the manager''s words.


    She came here tonight and planned to work until the early morning. It was late in the middle of the night when it was not easy to take a taxi. She asked Yi Tianzhao to take her back to school. I think Yi Tianzhao would not leave her alone for her safety, would she?


    Even Qianqian will not rest assured to let her go back to school alone, two people are classmates, but also the same bedroom.


    "Uncle Yi, I want to talk to Uncle Yi. Uncle Yi agreed to let me come to work." Su Jing see the store manager or that attitude, then cry to see Yi Tianzhao.


    The store manager said with a smile, "Miss Su, even if you see our young master, it''s useless. It''s our young master''s order. The young master said that we don''t need temporary workers in our store, let alone such temporary workers as Miss Su. So, Miss Su, please go back."


    Su Jing''s face is stunned. She doesn''t believe that Yi Tianzhao changes her mind so quickly.


    Suddenly, she remembered that that night, she sent a message with Qianqian. Did Qianqian speak ill of her in front of Yi Tianzhao, so Yi Tianzhao changed her mind?


    Yin Qianqian!


    Su Jing is gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Manager, uncle Yi really said that? So, Qian Qian doesn''t come to work? " Su Jing doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian have come. She wants to confirm whether Qian Qian is the ghost.


    The store manager saw Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian with sharp eyes, and said to Su Jing, "Miss Su, our young master and Qian Qian are all here. If you have any questions, please ask them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Su Jing turns to see Yi Tianzhao holding Qian Qian''s hand. They are handsome men and pretty women, just like princes and princesses in fairy tales. They come in hand in hand. This picture stimulates Su Jing''s nerves and makes her want to rush over and tear Qian Qian.


    Fortunately, she was a bit rational and did not really do that, because she had no position and was not qualified to do so.


    Qianqian is Yi Tianzhao''s real girlfriend. What is her Su Jing?


    "Uncle Yi, Qianqian, you are here." Su static pressure under the heart of Qianqian jealousy, also pulled out a smile, with two people say hello. The line of sight but can''t help but sweep Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian''s tightly clasped hands, two people saw her, also did not loosen the tightly clasped hands, this let Su Jing more jealousy, in the heart scolded Qianqian shameless.


    People are men and women friends, hand in hand, why not face?


    Su Jing was dizzy with anger.


    "Sujing, would you like to have hot pot? You''ve picked the right place. The hot pot here is very good. " Qianqian knows why. She didn''t hear all of Su Jing''s quarrels with the store manager just now, but she also heard a little. She knows that Su Jing is a temporary worker.


    To be exact, Su Jing came for Yi Tianzhao.


    For students who want to rob their boyfriends, Qianqian doesn''t mind being sarcastic.


    "Qianqian, I''m here to work." Su Jing is very angry Qianqian, but in front of Yi Tianzhao''s face, she can''t go against Qianqian. "Uncle Yi, you told me last time that as long as I''m not afraid of being tired, I can be a temporary worker in your store. I''m not afraid of being tired. Let me work here."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to see her. She pulls Qianqian straight in.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jing can''t stand the fact that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t have her in her eyes. When Yi Tianzhao pulls Qian Qian in, she suddenly shouts, and all the guests in the shop look at her.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face became gloomy, he said to Qianqian first: "Qianqian, you go first, she, I''ll fix it."


    Qianqian is a little uneasy, Yi Tianzhao lowers his head to get close to her cheek, and gently kisses her. Her soft voice guarantees: "don''t worry, I only have you in my heart, and other people can''t get into my eyes." She had filled his heart full by herself, and there was no place for others to occupy.


    "I''m not going to let her stay as a temporary worker." His little girl doesn''t like her, so he won''t stay any longer. What''s more, he doesn''t like Su Jing. Last time I was cheated by Su Jing. I thought Su Jing was really difficult. Because she and Qianqian were classmates, he allowed Su Jing to come to work. Who ever thought Su Jing was approaching him with the banner of difficulty, and sent some messy information to Qianqian.


    Fortunately, he had gone to the hospital at that time, otherwise Qianqian would be cheated and would have to fight with him again.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qianqian wants to stay and face Su Jing, but Yi Tianzhao asks her to go first, so she goes first.


    Yi Tianzhao kisses her face again and lets her go in. His gentle and affectionate eyes watch Qianqian go in until he can''t see it.


    The people in the shop all know that the two people have become friends, and the regular customers also know that they will be together sooner or later. When they see this scene, they are envious, but they have no other ideas. However, in Su Jing''s eyes, Su Jing is so angry that her lungs will explode.


    She is gnashing her teeth with hatred on this side, and Yi Tianzhao is openly courting Qian Qian on that side. Yi Tianzhao''s tenderness to Qian Qian stimulates Su Jing even more. Su Jing secretly clenches her hands into fists. She tells herself in her heart that one day, she will take Yi Tianzhao and kill Yin Qianqian.


    "So early, almost full, business is really hot." The familiar voice came from the door. It was Liu Yuxiu.


    Su Jing didn''t expect Liu Yuxiu to come.


    When I saw Liu Yuxiu before, I knew that Qian Qian was going to have bad luck. Liu Yuxiu hated Qian Qian the most. Now, Su Jing doesn''t think so. Last time Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian dug her a meal together. Liu Yuxiu heard her conversation with Suning and warned her. When she met Qianqian, she also spoke with Qianqian alone. She must have told Qianqian about her ambition, and Qianqian would be so defensive against her.


    "Uncle Yi." Su Jing ignores Liu Yuxiu who comes in. When Yi Tianzhao comes over, she changes her expression and looks pathetic. She looks at Yi Tianzhao with watery eyes and looks like she will drip water at any time.


    "Uncle Yi, I''m really short of money. You promised me last time that I''ll work here as long as I''m not tired. Can you let me continue to work? I don''t need too much money. I''m willing to do it for 20 yuan an hour, as long as Uncle Yi gives me this opportunity. Today is the weekend again. I can work with everyone until I get off work


    Here I said, "it''s not easy to get cold weather. The store manager has already told you


    He glanced at Liu Yuxiu. Now Liu Yuxiu is not against Qian Qian, but he is still very afraid of Yi Tianzhao. When Yi Tianzhao gives him a horizontal look, Liu Yuxiu quickly explains: "Uncle Yi, I''m not here to find Qian Qian''s trouble. Qian Qian and I have already turned our fight into friendship. I, I''m here to eat hot pot. "


    By the way, remind Qianqian, never let Yi Tianzhao accept Su Jing as a temporary worker.Now it seems that she is too thoughtful. Uncle Yi will never give Su Jing face.


    "Uncle Yi, please take me in. I''m really short of money now." Su Jing suddenly took Yi Tianzhao''s hand. Yi Tianzhao immediately threw her hand away and coldly warned her, "don''t touch me! Go away


    After that, Yi Tianzhao turned around and left, and said to the store manager, "as I said, if she comes back, she will go out."


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi, I I want to eat hot pot. I want to eat hot pot here. You can''t treat your guests like this. " Su Jing see shop manager sign two people come to push themselves out, immediately shout.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look back and said coldly, "I don''t need a guest like you. Throw her out!"


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi Uncle Yi, I like you. I''m more suitable for you than Qianqian! " Su Jing saw that she didn''t even have the chance to stay to eat hot pot. She didn''t want Qianqian to feel better. She yelled that she liked Yi Tianzhao.


    "I''ve never seen a shameless woman like you. Qianqian and uncle Yi have been feeling for many years. Whether they are suitable or not is still unknown. I need you to remind me. Are you suitable for uncle Yi? What are you suitable for uncle Yi? Uncle Yi sees that you can even spit out the meal overnight. "


    The chance to make fun of Liu Yujing.


    This Su Jing is also disgusting, yelling like Uncle Yi in front of so many people.


    Those guests now understand why Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Su Jing is so bad. It turns out that this girl is aiming at Mr. Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    There are a lot of female guests who come to Yi Tianzhao. However, no one has ever been as presumptuous as Su Jing after knowing that Yi Tianzhao has a Qianqian.


    "Liu Yuxiu, you don''t play a good role here. Who knows that Yin Qianqian''s reputation in school was destroyed by you. How many bad things did you say about her behind Qianqian''s back? You said that Qianqian was a bitch, a fox, who was specially seducing men, you..."


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap fell on Su Jing''s face, and Yi Tianzhao, who disdained to hit a woman, moved his hand for his little girl.


    Su Jing didn''t see how Chu Yi Tianzhao folded back, so she slapped her face. Yi Tianzhao hit hard, and she was blinded. She felt that half of her face was burning and painful. She felt that half of her face was swollen quickly.


    She looked at Yi Tianzhao in amazement.


    Yi Tianzhao is very indifferent. We all know that Yi Tianzhao has excellent cultivation, and we all know it.


    He actually in front of so many people, in his shop to her a little girl, said good accomplishment is excellent?


    "Uncle Yi It''s not Qianqian I scolded, it''s Liu Yuxiu, it''s Liu Yuxiu. " Su Jing knows the reason why she was slapped. She covers her red and swollen face and explains wrongly that she has never been wronged before. Her tears are rolling in her eyes.


    Liu Yuxiu is too quick to see people''s hearts. She teaches Su Jing to rob other people''s men shamelessly. She shows Su Jing the power of Yi Tianzhao. Does Su Jing dare to think about Yi Tianzhao?


    Liu Yuxiu used to hate Qianqian, but after talking to Qianqian, she didn''t hate her, because Li Shuai didn''t love her and Qianqian had nothing to do with Qianqian. Qianqian never liked Li Shuai and didn''t give him a chance. It was Li Shuai''s wishful thinking.


    Li Shuai doesn''t love her because she is not good enough. She shouldn''t blame Qianqian.


    After suffering from Yi Tianzhao, Liu Yuxiu did not dare to bully Qianqian.


    At that time, Yi Tianzhao just let her suck her mouth and didn''t do anything to her. Now Yi Tianzhao has moved her hand to Su Jing, which shows how much Yi Tianzhao hates Su Jing. Also, Yi Tianzhao hate to be entangled by women, of course, there are exceptions, that get the exception is Qianqian.


    "I only heard those words come from your mouth, and you scold Qianqian like this in your heart. If I hear you scold Qianqian like this again, I will be more impolite to you. Go away!"


    Su Jing didn''t dare to stay. She didn''t need to be kicked out. She covered her beaten face and ran out crying.


    Liu Yuxiu is also stiff standing there.


    Yi Tianzhao glanced at her coldly. Liu Yuxiu came back and said, "Uncle Yi, I''ve already had dinner. I won''t eat hot pot. I''ll go first."


    Then he ran away.


    Even if she doesn''t face Qianqian any more, because Yi Tianzhao leaves her too much shadow, under Yi Tianzhao''s gloomy stare, Liu Yuxiu dare not stay.


    Although Su Jing left, she did not go far away and was still waiting for Liu Yuxiu to come out.


    Seeing that Liu Yuxiu also came out, she hid at the corner of the street, where there were relatively few people.


    But Liu Yuxiu wants to go back to school, must pass there, the bus stop is also there.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t leave immediately after she came out, but sent a message to Qianqian to remind him to pay attention. Su Jing is not an oil-saving lamp. Maybe she will do something to Qianqian in school. She will help Qianqian. It can be regarded as her atonement to Qianqian. After all, it is she who has damaged Qianqian''s reputation, but also her harm to Qianqian in school Have a real friend.


    After receiving Qianqian''s reply, Liu Yu Xiucai left at ease.


    Liu Yuxiu came by bus. Now it''s not dark. She can go back to school by bus and save some money, even if she is not short of money. Knowing that Qianqian works to earn money when she has time, all the living expenses and tuition fees she has earned over the years are spent on her. Even she pays the rent when she lives in the Yi family. Liu Yuxiu thinks that Qianqian has Yi Tianzhao as a big supporter and doesn''t spend money indiscriminately. How can her family compare with the Yi family?


    She began to learn to save money.


    This week, her parents want to give her pocket money, she refused, said that she still has money, no money can also go to make money, parents sigh that she has grown up.


    It''s time for a 20-year-old to grow up.


    Liu Yuxiu walked to the bus stop.


    There were a lot of people there. There were a few buses, and those people got on the bus.


    When Liu Yuxiu approached, she saw a pair of feet behind the billboard of the bus stop. She had not seen anyone. She did not know who was standing there. She did not care. She was waiting for the bus to come back to school.


    Unexpectedly, she sensed that someone was approaching her.


    Instinctively, she turned her head and slapped her face. She fixed her eyes on it, and it was Su Jing.


    "Su Jing? You hit me Liu Yuxiu covers Su Jing''s beaten face and glares at Su Jing. Su Jing now hates Qianqian and resents Liu Yuxiu. What she said in the hotpot shop was clearly what Liu Yuxiu told others, but Yi Tianzhao hit her instead of touching Liu Yuxiu.Su Jing felt that she was carrying the pot for Liu Yuxiu.


    Coupled with Liu Yuxiu''s sarcastic attitude towards her, seeing that there was no one else here, she arrested the opportunity to settle accounts with Su Jing.


    "I hit you, Liu Yuxiu. Look at my face. I was carrying the pot for you just now." Su Jing raises her hand and wants to slap her again. Liu Yuxiu grabs her by the wrist. Liu Yuxiu pushes her away and scolds her: "Su Jing, you are cheap and want to rob other people''s men. You deserve to be taught by Uncle Yi. If I were uncle Yi, I would cut off your tongue and see if you still scolded me


    "Liu Yuxiu, what good did Yin Qianqian give you? Did you speak for her? She is cheap, but she robbed your Li Shuai. Why, you don''t hate her? You deserve me? You deserve it. Li Shuai doesn''t love you. "


    "Don''t mention Li Shuai in front of me."


    Liu Yuxiu is no longer entangled with Li Shuai, but Li Shuai is still the most painful in her heart.


    "I''ll mention that you''re also a cheap man. Li Shuai doesn''t love you, and you''re still pestering and can''t get married? You Bang Su Jing took another slap on the face.


    Then, Su Jing and Liu Yuxiu fight together madly.


    Two girls fighting in the street!


    Soon people were watching.


    There was no one to pull a fight, two people fight too crazy, everyone and they do not know each other, they are holding the mentality of watching the play.


    The two men scuffled and cursed each other''s bitches.


    The onlookers whispered that they were rivals in love. Maybe one of them robbed the other.


    The fight between the two also affected the traffic. There was a bit of traffic jam. The driver of a blocked car pressed the window. He wanted to have a look at it, but he heard the familiar shouting and swearing. The man immediately got out of the car. It was Li Shuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Li Shuai heard Liu Yuxiu''s yelling and scolding, and knew that it was Liu Yuxiu who was fighting in the street, so he wanted to go and see what happened.


    He crowded into the crowd and saw Liu Yuxiu pushed down on the ground by Su Jing. But soon, Liu Yuxiu turned over and crushed Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai called Liu Yuxiu with a cold face, and then he quickly stepped forward and pulled Liu Yuxiu away from Su Jing. Liu Yuxiu was pulled away by him and kicked at Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu, what''s going on? Why are you fighting with Su Jing here Both in the same university and in the same grade, Li Shuai naturally knows Su Jing. After he pulls Liu Yuxiu apart, he asks Liu Yuxiu and looks at Su Jing.


    Su Jing got up from the ground. Her hair was dishevelled and her faces were red and swollen. One side of her face was beaten by Yi Tianzhao and the other side was beaten by Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu was no better, but both sides were red and swollen.


    "Li Shuai, you come just in time. Look at this cheap woman. She doesn''t deserve you at all. If you don''t love her, it''s your eyes. Well, who falls in love with such a cheap woman is blind." Su Jing saw Li Shuai and immediately destroyed Liu Yuxiu.


    "Who is a cheap woman? Qianqian and uncle Yi have been in love for several years. How many teachers and students in our school don''t know that they are a couple? You also want to compete with Qianqian for uncle Yi. Being chased out by Uncle Yi, you also spread your anger on me. Say cheap, you are a cheap woman. Let''s judge. She didn''t steal her classmate''s boyfriend. I just said a few words to her, and she threw her anger on me. Do you think she''s reasonable? "


    The onlookers all pointed out to Su Jing.


    Su Jing was so angry that she said: "Uncle Yi is just Qianqian''s guardian. Who says they are a couple? Even if they are a couple, as long as they are not married and I like Uncle Yi, I have the freedom to pursue him. "


    She said this is no doubt the fact that she robbed other men.


    All the onlookers cast scorn on her.


    Su Jing realized that her words were real. She robbed her classmate''s boyfriend. All the onlookers were pointing at her and saying everything. She was in a mess and couldn''t stay any longer. She put down a cruel remark to Liu Yuxiu: "Liu Yuxiu, I''ll never end with you. Let''s wait and see!"


    Then he covered his face and ran away.


    Liu Yuxiu booed her back, "I''ll see. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t be called Liu Yuxiu!"


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai holds her for fear that she will run after Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu? Li Shuai


    Qianqian''s voice of doubt sounded, and then she saw her crowded into the crowd. Qianqian saw that Liu Yuxiu was in a mess. Her clothes were not neat and her faces were red and swollen. She was surprised to ask Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, are you fighting with others?"


    The fight between Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing in the street was reported to the hot pot shop. Qian Qian got up and secretly came to see the excitement when Yi Tianzhao didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuxiu would fight with others.


    "Get on the bus first. Don''t disturb the traffic here." Li Shuai took a look at Qianqian and said to Liu Yuxiu.


    Qian Qian to get on the bus with Li Yu Shuai, then she went to the hot pot shop with Li Yu


    "Qianqian, I''m fine. I was bitten twice by Su Jing''s mad dog, and the swelling will disappear tomorrow. She''s not much better than me. Her face is swollen even higher. If Li Shuai didn''t hold me, I promise to scratch her face. I always think she''s as beautiful as a fairy. I think she''s better than you. She''s a bitch. What I hate most is the bitches who rob other people''s lovers. "


    Liu Yuxiu also scolded Su Jing in the car.


    "Are you fighting with Su Jing?"


    Qianqian helped Liu Yuxiu tidy up his clothes, "didn''t Tianzhao let Su Jing go? How did you two fight? " Yi Tianzhao lets her in, and the matter is handled by Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao tells her to let Su Jing go, and she won''t let Su Jing appear here in the future. She doesn''t even do business with Sujing.


    "She was waiting for me at the bus stop. I didn''t know it was her. She came out of the bus and hit me. I was angry but I had a fight with her. Who is afraid of who. If she wants to rob you, uncle Yi is not afraid of losing face. What am I afraid of? "


    Liu Yuxiu said angrily, "I haven''t seen such a shameless person. I still say she likes uncle Yi in front of so many people. I made a few sarcastic remarks, and she threw her anger on me


    Su Jing says that she likes Yi Tianzhao. Qianqian hears it inside. Before she comes out to see it, she hears Yi Tianzhao say that she will blow Su Jing out. She doesn''t come out again. Anyway, she believes that Yi Tianzhao will not betray her, and she is no longer the woman who likes to be suspicious and distrustful of Yi Tianzhao.


    Even if Zhao Ruo appears, after her brief panic, she is no longer worried. Who is she afraid of robbing Yi Tianzhao?


    The couples of the older generation are all single-minded, and the couples of the younger generation who are married are also loving each other. They all say that birds of a feather flock together. They can make friends as close as brothers. In a way, it is the same.Qianqian believes that Yi Tianzhao is also a single-minded man. She spent several years in his heart. In this life, unless she runs out of his heart, he won''t want her.


    "This Su Jing and I have been in the same class for several years, and they live in the same bedroom. Although they don''t make friends with each other, they don''t have a bad relationship. Tianzhao and I have been together for several years. Everyone knows that I like Tianzhao. Suddenly, she wants to compete with me for Tianzhao, which is inexplicable." After listening to Liu Yuxiu''s words, Qianqian thinks that Su Jing really should fight. If she is present, she will definitely join in and tear Su Jing together with Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu hummed: "it''s not Suning who instigated it. Suning and Sujing are cousins, but Su Jing''s family conditions are good. Suning''s heart is jealous of Su Jing. When she saw Uncle Yi come to pick you up that day, Suning deliberately instigated Su Jing to rob uncle Yi with you, and said that you were not worthy of Uncle Yi. Besides, uncle Yi''s identity was placed there, young, handsome, rich in gold, successful and light in career Yi can take Su Jing''s heart away. "


    Su Jing is unlucky to have a sister like Suning.


    Li Shuai drives the car silently and takes two girls to Yi''s hotpot shop. They scold Su Jing angrily in the back seat of the car. He can''t get in a word.


    He is not used to swearing.


    "Su Jing is a fool. Being instigated by Suning, she starts to approach you and wants to rob uncle Yi with you. Didn''t I tell you that day? We two also jointly pit Su Jing, never thought, this silly woman, by us pit a, or a head into, must with you rob uncle Yi. Uncle Yi is so easy to rob. What can be robbed is not good. Uncle Yi is a good one and can''t be robbed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Liu Yuxiu knows the reason why Su Jing did this is that she was instigated by Suning.


    The car stopped.


    Li Shuai turned to the two girls in the back seat of the car and said, "Qianqian, Yuxiu, to the hotpot shop."


    "Li Shuai, thank you for sending us here." Liu Yuxiu generously and politely thanks Li Shuai. She has been able to face Li Shuai calmly. Even though she still loves Li Shuai in her heart, she won''t ask Li Shuai why she doesn''t love her as she used to. She is not as good as Qianqian.


    Feelings can not be forced, since she spent a few years failed to move Li Shuai''s heart, it is that she is not good enough, can not blame anyone, she also admitted her life, and so on, graduated from University, out of the school, everyone goes their separate ways, time can heal her feelings.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Shuai looked at her, and his sight fell on Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu heart is a pain, two people together, Li Shuai''s attention is always to Qianqian.


    She should get used to it.


    Li Shuai also looked at Qianqian, and soon returned to Liu Yuxiu. He said to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, you can wash your face in the hot pot shop with Qianqian, and then apply ice on your face. After the swelling is reduced, I will send you back to school or home." Liu Yuxiu is also from this city, but she seldom goes home on weekends.


    Liu Yuxiu is a bit surprised, but Li Shuai Qianqian takes Liu Yuxiu into the office. She and Yi Tianzhao are now friends and girlfriends, and they are free to go in and out of his office. Before, they did not confirm the relationship, she went into his office, he would frown but would not say anything about her.


    In fact, Yi Tianzhao is very tolerant of her, but also has a doting, is Qianqian slow, did not realize, always think he is very mean to himself.


    Yi Tianzhao sees that Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu come back, and Liu Yuxiu''s faces are red and swollen. Because Liu Yuxiu comes in with his head down, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t see it very clearly. He only knows that Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu come in in in a hurry. He looks outside, and his eyes lock Li Shuai''s car.


    When Yi Tianzhao saw it, Li Shuai pressed the window.


    But Yi Tianzhao still saw Li Shuai in the car.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes sank, and did not go out, but followed into his office.


    Liu Yuxiu sitting on the sofa, Qianqian is in his office in the refrigerator prying ice, almost half of the body into the refrigerator.


    She didn''t know that he came in and was still talking to Liu Yuxiu. She only heard her say, "Yuxiu, I think our Deputy monitor has changed a bit about you. You like the Deputy monitor so much. Don''t give up and try again. Maybe you can make the Deputy monitor accept you. You see, Tianzhao and I are not like this. In the past, Tianzhao didn''t like me very much. He said that I was insane. I insisted on not giving up. Now I''m not keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon


    Liu Yuxiu looks at Yi Tianzhao and wants to say something. Yi Tianzhao stops her with her eyes.


    Qianqian Prys the ice block very hard, while she Prys, she also scolds: "this ice is too difficult to pry, all are Su Jing''s harm, she is neuropathy. I thought Yi Tianzhao was so easy to catch up with, but I had to suffer a lot in recent years to catch up with him. "


    Yi Tianzhao walked over lightly and leaned on the side of the refrigerator. Qianqian opened the refrigerator and didn''t see who was approaching. She thought it was Liu Yuxiu. She said, "Yuxiu, you can sit down and I''ll do it myself. Yuxiu, what I said to you just now, you should consider it. The Deputy monitor is really good. He is a good man. You insist. Anyway, you have insisted for several years. "


    "Is Li Shuai a good man?"


    Yi Tianzhao squints slightly, his eyes twinkle with dangerous light, and asks Qianqian in a gloomy way.


    Qian Qian instinctively replied, "yes, the Deputy monitor is a good man. If I were not When did you come in, Tianzhao


    Yi Tianzhao hums coldly: "when you talk to Miss Liu, I come in."


    Qianqian turns to look at Liu Yuxiu, blames Liu Yuxiu for not reminding her. Liu Yuxiu secretly points to Yi Tianzhao with her finger and tells Qianqian silently that Yi Tianzhao does not let her speak. She is afraid of Yi Tianzhao, so she dare not speak.


    "Tianzhao, Yuxiu was beaten by Su Jing. I''ll pry some ice to cover her face. Don''t you mind?" Qianqian opens the topic, afraid that Yi Tianzhao will ask her about Li Shuai.


    Think of what I said just now, Qianqian''s face is still a little red.


    Yi Tianzhao is still cold, "you can pry how much ice to Miss Liu''s face, I have no opinion. My opinion is that Li Shuai is a good man in your heart, isn''t he? If you were not with me, you would accept Li Shuai''s pursuit, right? "


    This little girl, after a long time of not cleaning up, is itching. She dares to say that Li Shuai is a good man in front of him. Even if she is trying to persuade Liu Yuxiu not to give up Li Shuai, she can''t say that Li Shuai is a good man.


    Qianqian: is it hard for me to say that Li Shuai is a scum man? But Li Shuai is not a scum man.


    Her eloquence is not so good, can say black into white, white say black.


    Although Li Shuai is not as mature as Yi Tianzhao, he is indeed a good man.


    "Tianzhao, no matter. You are the one I love all the time. I have never loved our Deputy monitor. My words are to persuade Yuxiu, not Don''t you know my heart to you Qianqian has a feeling that she can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River.I had known that she would have waited until she returned to school to persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    Who thought Yi Tianzhao would come in so soon.


    "Li Shuai is outside. He''s waiting for you." Yi Tianzhao asked quietly. Only Qianqian knew that there was a storm under the calm. As long as she dared to answer "yes", she was waiting to be torn apart by this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Qianqian quickly said: "Tianzhao, you misunderstand that the Deputy monitor is outside, but he is not waiting for me, but waiting for Yuxiu. If you don''t believe it, ask Yuxiu."


    She looked at Liu Yuxiu and hoped that Liu Yuxiu could help explain it, so that she would not be easily misunderstood by Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao coldly sweeps to Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu can''t help shaking when he looks at him like this. He admires Qianqian for daring to pursue Yi Tianzhao for several years. With such a cold temperament, she has no courage to go back to Liu Yuxiu for so many years.


    Liu Yuxiu still likes gentle boys like Li Shuai.


    "Uncle Yi, this time, you really misunderstood Qianqian. Li Shuai is really waiting for me. He said he would take me home." Liu Yuxiu is scared by Yi Tianzhao, but she still explains for Qian Qian with a sense of loyalty, so that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t really misunderstand.


    At the same time, Liu Yuxiu also saw the stingy side of Yi Tianzhao. Just because Li Shuai was outside, Yi Tianzhao wanted to be crooked.


    Yi Tianzhao obviously didn''t believe the explanation of the two girls.


    Li Shuai has been fond of Qianqian for many years. If it was not for Qianqian''s blind eye and his recognition of Yi Tianzhao, he and Qianqian would have no result. After all, his feelings for Qianqian are accumulated over time, belonging to long-term love.


    Li Shuai doesn''t like Liu Yuxiu at all. How could he wait outside to send Liu Yuxiu home?


    Qian Qian said: "I don''t believe they are entangled in this topic, but I don''t want to explain it to you any more."


    Qianqian immediately give up the position, let Yi Tianzhao help pry the ice.


    "You go and get a clean towel." Yi Tianzhao orders Qian Qian, and Qian Qian goes to fetch a clean towel.


    When she brought the towel, Yi Tianzhao had pried off several pieces of ice. He wrapped them in a towel and handed them to Liu Yuxiu together with the towel. Coldly, he said, "there''s a VIP room next door. Guests won''t go in. You go to the next room and apply ice on your face."


    Liu Yuxiu took the ice wrapped in a towel, said thanks to Yi Tianzhao, and quickly took the ice and left.


    Qianqian instinctively wants to follow her.


    Yi Tianzhao low cold voice sounded behind her: "Yin Qianqian, did I let you go?"


    Qian Qian''s body was stiff, and his feet were heavy as lead, and could not be lifted any more.


    Liu Yuxiu turned to see her one eye, that look in the eyes seems to be saying with Qian Qian: you ask for more happiness.


    Qianqian watched Liu Yuxiu walk out of the office and the door of the office was closed.


    Soon, she turned to face Yi Tianzhao with a smile on her pretty face. "Tianzhao, now is the busiest time. Let me go out to help, otherwise you say I''m lazy and my salary will be deducted."


    Yi Tianzhao went to his desk, went around and sat down in the black chair. After sitting down, he leaned back. Then he turned the chair back and forth. His dark eyes locked Qianqian''s face full of youth.


    "You haven''t explained to me clearly, even if you go out, I will still deduct your salary."


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep words make Qianqian helpless. She comes over and sits down in front of Yi Tianzhao. Two people are separated by a desk. "Tianzhao, I said that Li Shuai is not waiting for me. He is really waiting for Liu Yuxiu."


    "You say Li Shuai is a good man." Yi Tianzhao cares about this sentence. From her mouth, he hears her say that the man who used to be his rival is a good man, and she also said that if she was not with him, she would What can she do? With Li Shuai?


    Yi Tianzhao is upset.


    He never knew that he would become so stingy in the world of love and care about her evaluation of other men.


    Two people know each other and think that she is chasing him. He thinks that in her heart, he is the best. He also hopes that in her heart, he is the best.


    "Li Shuai is a good man." Qian Qian is also very sincere, "this is the truth. Tianzhao, you can''t stop me from telling the truth just because he likes me, right? He is not a slag man. If he were a slag man, I would never persuade Yu Xiu like that. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops turning the chair and stares at her.


    Qian Qian is a little hairy when he stares at her with such eyes, but in fact, she doesn''t want to lie. At the same time, she thinks Yi Tianzhao is too fussy about it. She said: "Tianzhao, although there are many scum men in reality, there are still some good men, and there are more than one. You are a good man, so is Li Shuai at present, and your brothers. They are all good men. You can''t settle accounts with me just because I said a honest word. "


    Yi Tianzhao still looks at her like that.


    "Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing got into a fight at the bus stop not far from the corner outside. They used to fight each other. They will fight on the street tonight. It''s about me. Just in time, the Deputy monitor passed by and saw this scene. I asked them to come to the hotpot shop. The Deputy monitor said that he asked me to help Yuxiu to cover her face with ice. After that, he sent Yuxiu home. Yuxiu likes the Deputy monitor very much, but now he wants to give up. I think the Deputy monitor''s attitude towards Yuxiu is OK tonight, so he will persuade Yuxiu not to give up. ""Tianzhao, I''ve explained everything that should be explained. If you still mind, I''m embarrassed to ask Yuxiu to go out now. You can see her get on the Deputy monitor''s car with your own eyes, so as to prove that what we said is true."


    Yi Tianzhao''s fingers are beating on the armrest of the chair, and his eyes are still glued on Qian Qian''s face.


    After Qian Qian''s explanation, he had nothing to say. He looked at him and waited for his sentence.


    Yi Tianzhao does not speak, and the office becomes very quiet.


    Qianqian thinks that she is reasonable, but Yi Tianzhao looks at her like this all the time and doesn''t speak. She is still very nervous in her heart and doesn''t know how Yi Tianzhao will do.


    After ten minutes of silence, Yi Tianzhao made a move. He got up, walked around the desk, went to Qianqian''s side, and pulled her up from the chair.


    "The light of the sky?"


    Yi Tianzhao pulls her into his arms, puts one hand around her waist, presses her head with one hand, and he kisses her lips.


    Qianqian blinked, no action, do not know whether his kiss at the moment with the meaning of punishment.


    "Close your eyes."


    Yi''s lips moved away according to the sky''s command.


    Qian Qian looked at his eyes and obediently closed his eyes. Soon, his warm lips were pasted on her lips again. He kisses very gently, not as aggressive as before.


    A gentle kiss means that this kiss is not a kiss of punishment.


    Qian Qian then put his arms around his neck and responded to him warmly.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao''s fingers stroked her lips, and said in her ear, "Qianqian, remember, it was you who provoked me first. Since you provoked me, you should provoke me to the end. If you dare to quit and provoke others, I will not let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Qian Qian bit his lips on tiptoe, "stingy ghost. Don''t worry, the person I want to look for most is you when I come back. It''s not easy for you to accept me again. I will abandon you when I am stupid. "


    " in the future, you are not allowed to talk about those messy things. If you come back, you have lived two lives, and you are reborn. If you let me hear this kind of nonsense again, you will know the consequences of irritating me. " Yi Tianzhao gave her a vicious warning.


    In fact, he was afraid of losing her.


    This little girl from the beginning appeared in front of him, then not tune, not like an ordinary person.


    It''s normal now, but I still talk about things in my life.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t believe in rebirth. As far as she can know a lot of things that haven''t happened, that''s what she dreams about.


    Yi Tianzhao is more willing to believe that she is a little shenpo, and is not willing to believe anything about coming back. If she does come back, will she go back there? Even if she said he was her husband in that life, she died!


    He doesn''t want a lifeless Qianqian.


    Qianqian spit out his tongue, "well, I read novels too much recently. I regard myself as the heroine in the novel. It''s my fantasy and my nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    Yi Tianzhao hummed twice, "you make me angry, you have to compensate me."


    Qian Qian Is this still Yi Tianzhao?


    How to compensate?


    Aiming at his lips, Qianqian understood, smilingly lowered his head and bit his lips.


    Yi Tianzhao doted on her forehead and said to her, "little dog."


    "I''m your little dog."


    "I''ll buy a little dog tomorrow and keep it."


    "It''s enough for you to keep me. Don''t keep a pet dog any more." Qianqian nestles on Yi Tianzhao''s strong chest, and his naughty fingers are still painting on his chest.


    Yi Tianzhao looked down at her mischievous hands and said in a low voice: "little girl, I am a normal man, and I am still in the age of courage and uprightness. If you paint like this again, I will do something, and I can''t control it."


    Knowing the deep meaning of his words, Qianqian blushed but bravely said, "I''m not afraid of you, anyway, I will be your person sooner or later." She is also looking forward to the arrival of their first child.


    Yi Tianzhao


    Also, when she was 16 years old, she dared to climb his bed and occupy his room. She was not afraid of men and women at all.


    "It''s busy outside. I''m out. Let the Deputy monitor sit in Yi Tianzhao pinches Qian Qian''s face. Seeing that she is blushing, she secretly smiles in her heart. Her mouth is bold. Look, her face is more red than Guan Gong.


    Qianqian micro Du mouth, easy Tianzhao lowered his head and bit her lips, biting also very strong, Qianqian eat pain.


    "You can''t tempt me any more, but I can''t do it again. You don''t want to graduate with a big belly, do you? "


    Qianqian''s face burned red again.


    She murmured in a low voice: "I was jealous just now, but now I''m so kind again. It''s not like digging a hole to wait for me to jump. I won''t jump. The Deputy monitor is not mine. The Deputy monitor belongs to all of us."


    Yi Tianzhao twisted her pretty nose, and then, he really went out.


    Qianqian touched his lips and his face. He didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that her face was very red at the moment.


    After trying to calm her mood, she went to the VIP room next door to find Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu did not feel at ease when she applied her face. Seeing Qianqian coming over and intact, Liu Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and asked Qianqian with concern: "Qianqian, uncle Yi didn''t do anything to you, right? Does he still misunderstand you and Li Shuai? "


    "He won''t do anything to me. At most, he will ignore me with a straight face. I''m used to it. It''s OK. I have explained everything that should be explained. I think he should not misunderstand it. " Qianqian comforts Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu patted his chest, "that''s good, that''s good. Uncle Yi is too terrible. I''m afraid of him. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. If Uncle Yi misunderstands you because of me, I''ll feel sorry. "


    Qian Qian laughingly took ice from her hand and put it on her face, "do you think he will hit me? He doesn''t hit women. "


    "I just saw that uncle Yi who beat the woman was not him?" Liu Yuxiu said, "I saw with my own eyes that he slapped Su Jing in the face. Su Jing must be very painful. When I was watching, I felt my face ache."


    Qian Qian


    "Occasionally, occasionally," she said. He has a good temper and good manners. "


    Liu Yuxiu felt that he and Qianqian were not talking about the same person, "Uncle Yi, that''s called good temper? Qianqian, that''s why you can stand uncle Yi. If it''s me, I can''t stand it. "


    Remembering that he was still in someone else''s hotpot shop at the moment, Liu Yuxiu did not dare to say any more.


    After Yi Tianzhao came out of the office, he went straight out, got out of the hot pot shop and went to Li Shuai''s car.Li Shuai saw Yi Tianzhao coming out and pressed the window. When Yi Tianzhao came near, Li Shuai got out of the car and politely said hello to Yi Tianzhao: "Uncle Yi."


    "Miss Liu''s face is so red and swollen that it can''t be reduced in a minute or two. Are you waiting to take her home? Go ahead and sit down. If you haven''t eaten, you can also eat in my shop. I can give you a discount. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s words made Li Shuai a little surprised. He laughed and said, "if I go in, uncle Yi won''t be angry? I''m waiting for Yuxiu. I''ve agreed to take her home. "


    Yi Tianzhao actually wants to make sure whether Li Shuai is really waiting to send Liu Yuxiu home.


    If Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu can be together, Yi Tianzhao is sincerely blessing, lest Li Shuai always think about the little girl he raised.


    Although Qianqian has always said that he loves Yi Tianzhao, his woman is always thought of by a man. Yi Tianzhao admits that he can''t be generous. He is very careful and doesn''t want others to think about his woman.


    "You are Qianqian''s classmate. You have helped Qianqian a lot before. I''m grateful for Qianqian''s good people." Yi Tianzhao certainly won''t let Li Shuai know that he came out to verify. He said coldly, "go in and sit down. It''s boring to sit outside."


    Li Shuai saw Yi Tianzhao come out in person and ask him to go in and sit down. After thinking about it, he agreed, "then I will disturb uncle Yi. Hotpot, I won''t eat it. I''ve already had dinner. Thank you, uncle Yi. "


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak.


    After Li Shuai promised to go in, Yi Tianzhao turned around and went back to the store.


    Li Shuai Wei followed him in.


    The seats in the shop were almost full.


    Liu Yuqian is busy in the store, and Liu Yuqian is accompanying her to the VIP room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Since Qianqian urges Liu Yuxiu not to give up Li Shuai, Yi Tianzhao decides to help Liu Yuxiu and create opportunities for her and Li Shuai to be alone.


    He did this to help himself eliminate Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai knew that Yi Tianzhao let him go in to accompany Liu Yuxiu, but he would not allow Qianqian to stay inside. He said, "Uncle Yi, or I will send Yuxiu home now."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t stay, nodded, "OK, but you have to explain to Qianqian, lest that girl still think it''s my little heart and want to drive you away."


    "Yes, I will."


    Under the guidance of Yi Tianzhao, Li Shuai enters the VIP room and sees two girls talking. The topic is around him. Li Shuai coughs twice, attracting the attention of the two girls.


    "Deputy monitor." Qian Qian saw Li Shuai come in, and quickly stood up and looked at Li Shuai''s back. Li Shuai knew what she meant and said with a gentle smile: "Uncle Yi let me in."


    It is said that Yi Tianzhao let Li Shuai come in instead of Li Shuai himself, Qianqian just put his heart down.


    "Vice president, Yuxiu''s face has not completely detumescence." Qianqian said when Li Shuai came.


    Liu Yuxiu touched his face. "It''s not so painful now." She took a look at Li Shuai. Li Shuai was also looking at her. Liu Yuxiu soon stopped looking at her. Li Shuai didn''t like her at all. Her fight in the street caused a traffic jam for a short time, which just blocked Li Shuai''s way. I don''t know what Li Shuai thought of her.


    "Qianqian, I have something else to go." Li Shuai looked back at Liu Yuxiu''s line of sight, facing Qianqian, and said.


    After listening to Li Shuai''s words, Liu Yuxiu''s heart sank. He said that he would send her home after her face swelled. Now he came in and said to Qianqian that he had something to go first. Then she Is he not going to give it away?


    Qian Qian took a look at Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai. He asked Li Shuai with a smile: "Deputy monitor, you go now. What about Yuxiu? You said you would take her home. Now there is no bus to go back to school. "


    Li Shuai was very gentle to Qianqian, and he spoke in a soft voice, "I promised her that she would not change her mind. Qianqian, let''s go first. "


    With that, he reached out to pull Liu Yuxiu, said to Liu Yuxiu: "Yuxiu, let''s go, don''t disturb Qianqian''s work here."


    Liu Yuxiu was stunned. A moment ago, her heart sank. At this moment, she was like sitting on a cloud. Li Shuai didn''t repent or leave her alone. He just sent her home in advance.


    "Good."


    As long as he is willing to send himself, Liu Yuxiu will leave no matter when.


    Qian Qian put down his mind.


    Li Shuai is going to take Liu Yuxiu with him now. Qian Qian sends two people out and tells Li Shuai: "Deputy monitor, Yu Xiu''s face is still swollen. Please take her home." She also told Liu Yuxiu to apply ice to her face after returning home.


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile: "Qianqian, I will, when did you become so pushy."


    "I care about you, but you don''t like my mother-in-law."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault."


    Qianqian has been sending two people to get on the bus. When Li Shuai drives away, she goes back.


    Liu Yuxiu pressed the window and looked at Li Shuai with a smile on his face. "Li Shuai, if you don''t want to take me home, go to the front, where Qianqian can''t see me any more. Let me get off. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "I said I''d send it to you."


    Li Shuai said coldly.


    "I know you don''t want to. Why do you force yourself? I won''t blame you." Liu Yuxiu chuckled astringently, "Li Shuai, I understand now that if you don''t love me, you don''t love me. No matter how I pester you, I lose the friendship between us. In the future, I won''t pester you any more. "


    Li Shuai frowned, looked at her, and then looked at the road ahead. He said to her coldly: "which eye of you can see that I am forcing myself? I said I wanted to take you home, not what you asked for. "


    Liu Yuxiu was staring at him.


    Li Shuai was silent for a moment and then said, "Yuxiu, are you and Qianqian reconciled?" Tonight''s Liu Yuxiu refreshed his understanding of her. He didn''t expect that she would fight in the street because of Qianqian. From the conversation between Qianqian and her, Li Shuai also saw that the relationship between the two people was much more gentle, a little bit like a friend.


    Liu Yuxiu smile, no longer staring at him, and he looked at the road ahead like him, "I know that you do not love me, I am not good enough, not Qianqian harm, Qianqian has not loved you from the beginning to the end, her heart is only uncle Yi, as early as four years ago, she told me, the person she loves is uncle Yi, I envy her, dig into the horns, think that she hurt me not To your love. Now that I''ve figured it out, there''s no need to hate Qian Qian any more. "


    Finally, she added: "I don''t want to become Liu Yuxiu who is disgusted by you. I don''t even know myself."


    Crazy for love and jealous of love, she has done a lot of disgusting things. After being taught by Yi Tianzhao, Liu Yuxiu suddenly woke up. Especially when she was taught by Yi Tianzhao, Li Shuai knew that, but he didn''t speak for her, pleaded for her, and watched her scared to death. Li Shuai''s behavior made her feel like a knife, and it was also the deep pain that made her wake up.She can''t go on like that.


    Li Shuai, she is still in love.


    But she won''t pester him like she used to.


    When Li Shuai and Li Shuai graduate from University, they will not let go of what they love.


    Li Shuai looked at her again. There was some doubt in his tone, "do you really think so? Don''t you show it to me? "


    His query made Liu Yuxiu feel the pain.


    This is the man she loves. Because of her past mistakes and her reform, he doesn''t believe her.


    However, no wonder he, in the past, she was not good, he would not believe her excusable.


    Liu Yuxiu took a few deep breaths, then looked at Li Shuai and said, "Li Shuai, time can prove everything. No matter how nice I say now, you won''t believe it. I don''t mean to do that for you. I''m just saving my own soul. I don''t want to be a pitiful person to be hated."


    She did a lot of things because she loved Li Shuai. At the same time, she left a bad impression on others because of her jealousy. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao learned about it and gave her a severe lesson.


    Now, she just wants to be herself and the warm-hearted Liu Yuxiu before.


    Li Shuai pursed his lips and said, "I''ll wait and see. Are you going home or going back to school? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "It''s too late to go back to school. Please take me home. Thank you."


    Li Shuai, yes.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t speak any more, she didn''t speak, Li Shuai didn''t speak either, only the car moved forward silently.


    Li Shuai knows where Liu Yuxiu''s family lives. Both of them were class cadres in high school, and they had a good personal relationship. If it wasn''t for Qian Qian, they might have turned their school uniforms into Wedding Shirts.


    When he got to the Liu family, Li Shuai stopped his car. When Liu Yuxiu got off the bus, he said, "remember to apply ice to your face after you go in."


    "Thank you. Would you like to go in and sit down?"


    In any case, Liu Yuxiu still can''t annoy Li Shuai. His words of concern can ease her pain.


    Li Shuai did not speak.


    Liu Yuxiu was just out of politeness and didn''t expect him to agree. After getting out of the car, she turned around and wanted to wave goodbye to Li Shuai. However, she saw that Li Shuai was also getting out of the car. She blinked and doubted that she was wrong.


    "Didn''t you invite me in?"


    Li Shuai sees her Leng Leng Leng ground to look at oneself, a bit funny ground says her, "difficult not become you just say on the mouth, the heart does not want to let me go in?"


    Liu Yuxiu came back to his senses and quickly said with a smile: "where, please, deputy monitor."


    Li Shuai said with a smile, "you haven''t called my deputy monitor for a long time."


    Liu Yuxiu''s face was slightly red.


    She changed his name from the moment she liked him.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mother is watching TV at home, but her father is not at home. However, after Liu Yuxiu went in, she found that her mother had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    She knew that her father was very busy at work, and she always went out early and returned late. Her mother would wait for her father''s return every night for the reason of watching TV, often waiting until late at night.


    After Liu Yuxiu asked Li Shuai to sit down in the hall, he went into the small living room to wake up his mother and let her go back to the room to have a rest. He didn''t have to wait for his father to come back all the time. Standing in front of her mother, she saw a strange picture.


    With the TV on but not watching, the person who sleeps by the sofa is no longer her mother, but her.


    She not only saw herself sleeping on the sofa, but also found that everything in front of her was very familiar, but not her home, but Li Shuai''s. She slept for a while, then woke up, reached for her mobile phone, not the TV remote control, who she called.


    "Li Shuai, when is it? Why don''t you come back? Are you having fun outside, no? No, why don''t you come back? Do you still have this home in your eyes? And my wife? "


    Liu Yuxiu was also stunned by what she said.


    How did she become Li Shuai''s wife?


    Like her mother, she would watch in front of the TV every night, just to wait for Li Shuai to come back, and quarrel with Li Shuai on the phone.


    "Jade show?"


    Li Shuai called Liu Yuxiu suspiciously. He didn''t understand why she was standing in front of the sofa in the living room.


    Liu Yuxiu suddenly regained consciousness and looked at it again. It was clearly her mother who was sleeping on the sofa. She must have been dazzled just now.


    "Deputy monitor, my mother fell asleep here." Liu Yuxiu originally wanted to wake up her mother, but now she doesn''t want to, because her face is still swollen, so she is afraid that her mother will be worried when she wakes up. She asked Li Shuai to sit down in the hall outside. She went upstairs, took a thin quilt and went downstairs. She went into the living room and gently covered her mother.


    Li Shuai sat outside for a moment. When Liu Yuxiu came out, he said in a low voice, "Yuxiu, your mother is asleep. I''m afraid we will wake her up when we talk. I''ll go back first."


    Liu Yuxiu went to help him pour a cup of warm boiled water, and handed him that cup of warm boiled water, "then you can drink a cup of water before you go." People are invited to come in and sit down. However, they have to invite people to drink a glass of water before leaving.


    Li Shuai took the cup of warm boiled water, drank half a cup, then put the cup down, picked up his car key, "Yuxiu, I''ll go first, you remember to cover your face."


    "Good."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t leave Li Shuai any more. After seeing Li Shuai leave, she turned back to the house.


    Her mobile phone rings at this time, it''s Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu answered immediately.


    Qianqian is busy to make a phone call, now hiding in Yi Tianzhao''s office, when Liu Yuxiu answers her phone, she asks with concern: "Yuxiu, does the Deputy monitor send you home?"


    Listening to her question, Liu Yuxiu jokingly said, "are you still worried that he will throw me out of the car on the way?"


    Qian, even if the squad leader threw himself on the road, I would not be angry Yi Tianzhao would do such a thing.


    She was thrown out of the car after half a day.


    "Yuxiu, is the vice president better to you? I think he will change his attitude towards you. If you listen to my advice, don''t give up if you still have hope, but don''t be jealous of this and that again. "


    Liu Yuxiu smile, "Qianqian, I don''t want so much now, let it be."She didn''t want to say that on the way back from Li Shuai, Li Shuai was still questioning her. He was a little bit better to her tonight, but Liu Yuxiu felt that Li Shuai was a little better to her because she was fighting with Su Jing in the street for Qianqian.


    He is really for Qianqian.


    Inexplicably, Liu Yuxiu thought of her own illusion just now. The picture was like real, and her quarrel with Li Shuai on the phone seemed to be real. She even remembered how she quarreled with Li Shuai on the phone. She also mentioned Qian Qian.


    "Qian Qian." Liu Yuxiu called Qianqian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuxiu hesitated for a while, and finally did not put out his illusion, "it''s OK, I''ll go to apply face first, and you''ll go home early to have a rest. Even if you don''t have to go to school tomorrow and Sunday, you should pay attention to your health and don''t get tired."


    Liu Yuxiu knows that Qianqian''s father is ill, and Qianqian has to take care of his father during the day. If he goes to work too late at night, his body can''t bear it.


    "Well, then you should go and have a rest early. I''ll be up to twelve o''clock tonight, and I''ll be back after supper. If you want to be a little later, Yi Tianzhao won''t agree. " Qianqian seems to be complaining. In fact, he is sweet in his heart. "He is afraid that I will make more money from him."


    Liu Yuxiu laughed at her: "you are in the body of the blessing do not know, uncle Yi that is to love you, you ah, be content with it."


    Qian Qian smiles, "well, I''m content. I''m happy when I''m content. That''s it. Good night. Bye


    Liu Yuxiu said good night to her.


    Qianqian then hung up the phone, and then took a long sigh of relief, thinking that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai''s life might be rewritten because of her new life. In his last life, Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai always quarreled. In this life, Qianqian hoped that they would be harmonious after they became husband and wife.


    It can be done!


    Because Liu Yuxiu didn''t plan Li Shuai in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Yi Tianzhao would not let Qianqian help again. Qianqian said, "I don''t have to go to school tomorrow. Let me go up to twelve o''clock tonight." So she can make more money.


    After her father fell ill, Yi Tianzhao helped to pay a lot of medical expenses. In Qianqian''s heart, Yi Tianzhao is her own man, but in fact, they are not husband and wife. They ask him to help him pay his father''s medical expenses. She wants to work in the hotpot shop for more hours to help him, that is to help him earn more money.


    Yi Tianzhao changed his work clothes and came to help Qianqian take off his work clothes. Qianqian wanted to say that he would come. However, he was so considerate and greedy that she did not refuse. He allowed him to take off her work clothes considerate.


    He also carefully hung up his overalls.


    "During the day, you are tired enough to take care of your father. You will not be able to eat until 12 o''clock." Yi Tianzhao hung up the work clothes, and then came over and took Qianqian''s hand. He looked at her mildly and said, "let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Qianqian was dragged away by him. What else did she want to say, but he said softly: "Qianqian, I paid for your father''s medical expenses, but those money are not mine, they are all made by you over the years. Therefore, it is you who pay for your father''s treatment, not me. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. You may not have a figure for how much money you have made over the years, but I have a definite purpose. If you don''t believe it, I will show you the account book when you go home later. "


    Listen to him say so, Qianqian is very surprised, "Tianzhao, you are not to let me rest assured to spend your money, just say so? How much money have I made over the years? I have a rough figure in my heart. The balance of the bank card you gave me last time is the money I have saved over the years. "


    unless he saves some for her.


    Yi Tianzhao said with a smile, "the card I gave you is only two-thirds, and one-third. I deposited it in another bank card."


    Qian Qian still didn''t believe it, but Yi Tianzhao said he had an account book there. He showed her the account book and knew how much money she had saved over the years.


    After returning to Yi''s home, Yi Tianzhao really took out a thick notebook to Qianqian, which was his account book.


    Qianqian took over the account book and opened it. The handwriting was Yi Tianzhao''s, and he really made the account. From the first time she helped him work, he remembered how much money she made every day. Then he remembered clearly the date when she applied for money, how much money she used and what to buy, because he asked Qianqian to write an application report every time she wanted to spend money.


    Qian finished more than a thousand years, and the days were very short.


    "Take your time. In a word, no matter how much I help your family, you should not have psychological pressure, because all you spend is your money." Yi Tianzhao naturally won''t tell Qianqian that this account book is fake.


    The data was changed by him. Qianqian didn''t make any account by herself, and she couldn''t remember how much money she made. Yi Tianzhao''s account book was too detailed, so she believed it. She didn''t know how much money Yi Tianzhao added to the fake account.


    He helped her, but he didn''t want her to feel owed.


    Therefore, it took him several nights to make this account book and let her have a look at it at an appropriate time, so as to relieve her psychological pressure.


    Qianqian didn''t believe that she had so much money, but after reading the account books made by Yi Tianzhao, she believed a few points.


    The pressure in my heart has been reduced a lot.


    I''ll talk to my father tomorrow, so that he won''t feel that he has spent a lot of money on his illness.


    "Tomorrow Sunday, you will take care of your father during the day. Don''t go to work in the store at night. Have a good rest at home. On Monday evening, I will pick you up from school. Monday is the time for Aunt Lu''s new product launch, and we will attend it."


    Yi Tianzhao touches Qianqian''s hair and gently admonishes her.


    Qian Qian nodded, "OK."


    Yi Tianzhao lowers his head again and kisses her gently on her lips. Qianqian closes his eyes and realizes that he only kisses her and there is no more to follow. Qianqian hooks his neck and kisses him.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao reluctantly released her and said in a low voice, "don''t take the initiative next time. My self-control will collapse."


    Qian said, "I''m willing to shine on both sides of my face."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her directly, and her eyes are burning like fire. Qianqian just looks at her with two eyes, and the fire in his eyes makes his face even redder.


    "I won''t touch you until you''re 22."


    Yi Tianzhao gently took away her hand, "go to bed early."


    With that, he put another kiss on her extra, said good night to her gently, and left her room.


    Qianqian watched him go, a little depressed, she said she would, he is still a monk.


    Yi Tianzhao refused her at this time, but actually felt that she would repay his kindness with her body.


    He didn''t like the idea that she had.Yi Tianzhao returns to the room and quickly enters the bathroom to take a cold bath.


    No more words in one night.


    Sunday was also busy.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the beginning of a new week.


    Monday is the time for Lu Yongchun''s new product launch.


    The venue of the new product launch was still in Lu''s clothing company. On that day, Lu Yongchun was busy all day. He left the door early in the morning and didn''t even help his son with breakfast.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t care much about Ning group, but he will intervene in Lu''s business, even if it''s a trivial matter, not to mention such a big thing as the new product launch. So when Lu Yongchun went out, Ning Zhiyuan was with his wife.


    When Ning Chengxuan sleeps to nature, he is the only one at home.


    Just down the stairs, he saw the last person he wanted to see, which was the cloud Zheng next door.


    Yunzheng was sitting alone on the sofa looking at a magazine. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she closed the magazine and looked up to Ning Chengxuan. Her beautiful face showed a gentle smile like spring breeze. When Ning Chengxuan went downstairs, she stood up and gently said hello to Ning Chengxuan: "young master Ning, good morning."


    Ning Chengxuan stood three meters away from Yunzheng, frowning, staring at Yunzheng coldly, coldly asked her, "Miss Yun, who let you in?"


    Yunzheng still smiles very gently. She gently explains: "Mrs. Ning called me and asked me to help you make some breakfast. She said she was very busy today and couldn''t take care of you. Besides, I''m going to Mrs. Ning''s new product launch in the evening. As my car hasn''t been brought back, Mrs. Ning said, "let me go with you."


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows frowned even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Miss Yun, are you sure my mother told you? When my mother goes out, you should still be dreaming about Zhou Gong. " Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like Yunzheng to appear in his home. She feels like an intruder.


    She has succeeded in making his mother like her and convincing her.


    Yunzheng still has a gentle attitude. No matter how Ning Chengxuan treats her, she has a good temper. "Master Ning, as I said just now, it was Mrs. Ning who called me. When she called me, it was already seven o''clock in the morning and I got up. Because I run in the morning, I usually get up around six o''clock


    "Actually, I know when Mrs. Ning and Mr. Ning go out. At that time, I happened to go out for a morning run, but they walked so fast that they didn''t notice me, so we didn''t say hello After Yunzheng explained, he asked Ning Chengxuan in a warm voice, "master Ning, do you like Chinese breakfast or western breakfast? Is there anything you don''t eat? You tell me, I''ll go in and help you make breakfast


    Rather Chengxuan did not answer her, but went to one side, took out the mobile phone to call his mother.


    Lu Yongchun quickly answered his phone call.


    Without waiting for him to speak, his mother said, "Chengxuan, my mother is very busy today. She went out without breakfast, but I asked Miss Yun to help you with your breakfast. She is a good craftsman. You don''t want to be black mouthed and black faced. The girl is gentle and gentle, but you can''t be scared. You should not frighten people. At least she is our neighbor. By the way, in the evening, you remember to bring Xiaozheng with you. Xiaozheng''s car has not been brought back. She has no car. "


    "I can lend her a car."


    Rather Cheng Xuan low cold ground says.


    "Why bother? You''re coming here anyway. Son, my mother is very busy, so I won''t tell you so much. Goodbye Lu Yongchun didn''t know whether he was really busy or didn''t want to talk to his son, so he hung up soon.


    Ning Chengxuan, with a straight face, raised his feet and left.


    "Young master Ning."


    Cloud Zheng quickly stopped him, "young master Ning, where are you going?"


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer her and walked again.


    Cloud Zheng followed out, see Ning Chengxuan driving away, she opened her mouth to stop Ning Chengxuan, mouth opened, but no words spit out.


    "Miss Yun, the eldest young master asked me to give this to you." A man in black doesn''t know where he came from. When Yunzheng came out, he didn''t see him. Now he is standing beside her. He hands Yunzheng a bunch of car keys. His attitude is alienated and polite.


    "The young master said that if you drive by yourself at night, he won''t be able to pick you up."


    The man in black conveys Ning Chengxuan''s words to Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng is a little curious. She almost follows Ning Chengxuan out, but she doesn''t see what Ning Chengxuan orders the man in black to do.


    This villa seems to be a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Let''s not say how Ning Chengxuan ordered it. It''s just that these people in black can hide in the yard and can''t be found. It''s very powerful.


    Cloud Zheng also took over the task, contact Ning Chengxuan, just know there is someone outside. In the past, she always felt that she and her sister were very powerful. In front of Ning Chengxuan, she was afraid that she would not be able to defeat her.


    It took so long for her to fight with Ning Chengxuan. I don''t know how Ning Chengxuan''s Kung Fu is. There is a great potential danger when you can''t find out the details of the enemy.


    It is also until now that Yunzheng understands why her grandfather has given them a year.


    Now it seems that even one year may not be able to complete the task.


    Ning Chengxuan is very defensive.


    Ning family, only Lu Yongchun is easy to access.


    Yunzheng took the car key, Ning Chengxuan is not willing to pick her up, she is barely Ning Chengxuan.


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    The man in Black said coldly, "you''re welcome. Miss Yun, we don''t need you to make breakfast for him. Now that the young master is out, Miss Yun, please come back. "


    Ning''s master is not at home. Even if Yunzheng wants to stay, she is sorry to stay.


    She has a little regret. When she comes over, she should go into the kitchen to help Ning Chengxuan make breakfast. There is no need to ask him what he likes to eat. As long as she did it, maybe he would eat it with appreciation. Now, she lost the chance to be alone with him.


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the house and drove straight to Mu''s home. When he was still on the way, he called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he said with embarrassment: "aunt, I''m going to your house now. You make more breakfast. I haven''t eaten yet. My mother is very busy today. She went out early and didn''t have time to make breakfast


    Although my mother''s cooking skills are not good, she likes to be a good wife and mother. She gets up early every day to prepare breakfast for their father and son. When she comes back in the morning, she has something to eat. Ning Chengxuan is also used to it. When the mother did not have time to make breakfast, Ning Chengxuan only knew how happy it was to be able to eat his mother''s own food every day.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "OK, I''ll do more. Come here. Your mother''s new product launch is today. She must be busy. Just at the same time, your sister and brother-in-law also came to have breakfast together, and Mu Zhi came back. Everyone was just lively and lively. "Mu Zhi, like his parents, likes photography and adventure. He often runs around the world.


    When Mu Yu was young, among the three masters of the Mu family, he was the least famous. He was so low-key that people almost forgot that he was the second young master of the Mu family. His son, like him, has a weak sense of being among the three young masters of this generation.


    When people mention the young master of the Mu family, they often think only of Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. Mu Zhang''s fame is too great. Mu Hao is the youngest doctor in the city who is good at medical skills and handsome and rich in gold. His fame is not as good as that of Mu Zhang, but much better than Mu Zhi.


    Mozhi is seldom at home. When he comes back occasionally, his brothers will come and get together.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Ning Chengxuan really asked, "is mu Zhi back? The boy is willing to come back. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "this is his home. Of course he will come back. He not only came back, but also said that he would stay at home for a while and would not leave for the time being. "


    Mu Zhi is younger than Mu Zhang and Mu Hao, but he is more than 20 years old. Mu Zhang, who is only one year older than him, is a father and Mu Hao is engaged. However, Mu Zhi does not have a girlfriend. His parents will not worry about this. Zhang Xiao and Xu yingying, who are aunts and uncles, have to worry about it.


    Ning Chengxuan is so smart. Mu Zhi says that he will stay at home for a while. When his aunt laughs like this, he knows that she is going to take care of Mu Zhi''s private affairs.


    If Mu Zhi knew that his private affairs were watched by his aunt, could he still live at home?


    However, Ning Chengxuan is too lazy to take care of these things. He is busy to death.


    Love this kind of thing, Ning Chengxuan also thinks has nothing to do with him. He''s too busy to fall in love, and he doesn''t like love. He thinks women are troublesome. He can''t let his mother know the last sentence, otherwise he will be miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Lucheng.


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes and habitually reached out to touch his side, but he didn''t touch his beloved wife. The quilt around him was still cold, which means that Lin Yi got up early.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng was still lying in bed and calling Lin Yi. He could not get a response. He called again, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi is not in the room, he called several times but can not get a response. Er Xiaofeng mutters: "early in the morning, where to go?" He got up by himself. Lin Yi had helped him to get the clothes he was going to wear today and put them at the end of the bed.


    Er Xiaofeng, who came home from the hospital to recover from his injuries, has been immersed in a honey jar every day recently. Lin Yi takes good care of him and almost has to feed him.


    After recuperation for a period of time, er Xiaofeng''s foot injury was very good. After another week of recuperation, the two men planned to return to T city.


    Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes, simply washed and went downstairs.


    He advanced into the kitchen, thinking Lin Yi was busy in the kitchen. Who knows there is no one in the kitchen. He turned and walked out of the main room. He saw Lin Yi standing in front of the flower bed. He didn''t know what he was talking to Lingbo. Lingbo looked at Lin Yi with a respectful look.


    Er Xiaofeng walked by. When two people saw him coming, Ling Bo quickly stepped back several steps and opened the distance from Lin Yi. Then he respectfully called Er Xiaofeng to the master of the house. Er Xiaofeng did not answer. He said to Lin Yi, "madam, I will do it now."


    With that, Lingbo quickly walked away.


    Er Xiaofeng has been watching Lingbo go away.


    "Wife, what were you talking to Ling Bo just now? What can he do? " Er Xiaofeng converged back to the line of sight, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    "These flowers are sick. I have seen it. The soil is not good. I asked Lingbo to go outside and help me get some mud back. I''ll change all the soil in the flower garden to see if I can save the flowers." Lin Yi didn''t know what Er Xiaofeng thought. She said a word for Lingbo, "Lingbo is the most loyal person around you. You can question anyone, but you can''t question Lingbo."


    Er Xiaofeng I don''t question Lingbo


    Lin Yi looked at him, and her eyes fell on his left leg. First, she asked if his foot was still painful. Er Xiaofeng shook her head. Then she said, "I was too close to Ling Bo just now, and you were upset."


    Er Xiaofeng refused to admit, "I don''t have it. Am I such a mean person? You also said that Lingbo is the most loyal person around me, and he is the witness of our love. How can I eat his flying vinegar


    He remembers that Lin Yi''s assistant, Xiao Luo, is not very compatible with Lingbo. Should he persuade Xiao Luo to follow Lin Yi to T city for development, and then let Xiao Luo distract Lingbo''s attention. Lingbo of course dare not love Linyi, but Lingbo to Lin Yi good, er Xiaofeng also see in the eye.


    If he is not the owner of Lingbo''s family, er Xiaofeng can''t guarantee that he and Lingbo won''t become enemies.


    No matter whether Lingbo is respectful to Lin Yi or anything else, er Xiaofeng wants to end Lingbo''s single life. As long as Lingbo has a family, he can rest assured.


    "Has Xiaoyao''s school been contacted yet?" Lin Yi didn''t get entangled in this topic, so as not to be heard by the bodyguards hiding in the dark. When it comes to Ling Bo''s ears, it will make a gap between Ling Bo and ER Xiaofeng.


    "I asked brother Zhong Yang to help me. All the people in his family, except him, are engaged in education. In this respect, he knows best. With his help and Xiao Yao''s good grades, he will be able to go to the best school."


    Lin Yi decides to give up everything in Lucheng and go back with ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yao will transfer school.


    The schools in Lucheng are extremely reluctant to give up. There are few smart students like Lin Yao who can jump up all the way.


    But without his parents, Lin Yao and his elder sister depend on each other. If his elder sister wants to leave Lucheng, she must take Lin Yao away. The school can''t keep him any longer, so she can only cooperate to help Lin Yao go through the transfer procedures.


    "Brother Zhong Yang''s family is engaged in education. He also runs a lot of schools. He is the school manager of many schools. Why doesn''t brother Zhong Yang follow his father''s career?" Lin Yi asked curiously. She didn''t know much about the Zhong family.


    Er Xiaofeng took her to walk slowly in the yard. Lin Yi was still a little worried about his feet. Seeing that he could not walk one after another, he slightly relieved himself and accompanied him for a walk in the yard.


    He built this family for her. The couple lived here for only a few months. After leaving this time, they would not come twice in a year. Lin Yi was still a little reluctant to give up. At ordinary times, every plant and tree in the yard is not very beautiful. Today, she is appreciating the flowers, plants and trees carefully, as if to brand everything here into her heart.


    "In the future, if you want to come and live, I''ll find time to accompany you."


    Er Xiaofeng understands Lin Yi''s reluctance.


    Anyway, she lived in Lucheng for more than four years.


    She also lived in T city for several years, but t city left her with painful memories, while Lucheng left her with freedom and happiness.


    Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother Zhong Yang used to be engaged in education. When he went to school, he was also a very clever student, a famous Xueba. We were all under his control and tutored our lessons. Muzhang''s mind is flexible and turns fast. I think he has a credit from brother Zhong Yang. He is sister Muya''s brother. Brother Zhong Yang is more strict with him than any of us. "Er Xiaofeng talked about the past with a smile on his lips. He remembered that as long as they angered brother Zhong Yang, brother Zhong Yang would punish them to do a thousand math problems, which were very difficult.


    I remember once, brother Zhong Yang gave him a math problem paper. He didn''t finish it for several days and nights. There were many things he couldn''t do. He consulted his father. As a result, his father returned the paper to him after reading the problem. He said solemnly: do you want dad to teach you such a simple problem? Don''t eat if you can''t do it.


    At that time, er Xiaofeng also complained about his father''s refusal to teach him the simple topic, which was too bad.


    Later, he learned that his father could not answer any questions. Because of his face, his father would say that.


    He secretly took the math paper that Zhong Yang''s brother had made for him back to school and asked his teacher.


    His math teacher took away his paper, copied dozens of copies, and then distributed them to his classmates to do it. How could his parents not give them two more brains? One brain was not enough.


    It took a long time for the math teacher to work out the title of the whole paper.


    After the event, the teacher asked him who gave the title.


    He said it was Zhong Yang''s brother. His math teacher was stunned and said: it was him. No wonder the topic is so difficult.


    It''s no wonder that Er Xiaofeng''s academic performance is better than other students, and ER Xiaofeng, like Lin Yao now, often jumps grades, otherwise he would not have graduated from University at the age of 18.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    There is Zhong Yang, the strict teacher, who is tutoring. If Er Xiaofeng''s grades are not good, he will be sorry to Zhong Yang, the strict teacher and student.


    Lin Yi watched Er Xiaofeng steal music from herself. She asked him in a funny way: "Xiaofeng, what are you thinking? Is that funny? You''re laughing


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I think of things when we were still studying. They all have something to do with brother Zhong Yang. He is our brother and our teacher. Although brother Zhong Yang is very gentle and won''t lose his temper easily, we are afraid of him and respect him very much


    No matter what status they are, in front of brother Zhong Yang, they are all brothers. They never dare to put on airs in front of brother Zhong Yang.


    "If brother Zhong Yang doesn''t continue to engage in education, it''s a loss for the education sector." Er Xiaofeng sighed, saying the truth.


    Lin Yi is curious, "brother Zhong Yang used to be a teacher, and then how did he not become a teacher?"


    "For sister Moya." When Er Xiaofeng mentioned Muya, Jun''s face was also gentle and respectful. If Lin Yi didn''t know his feelings for Muya and looked at his gentle look, she would misunderstand that Er Xiaofeng liked Moya.


    Er Xiaofeng''s feelings for Muya include the feelings of his sister and brother, as well as his mother and son. Although Muya was only seven years older than him, he liked to stick to him since he was a child. She pitied him when he was born and lost his mother. He loved him very much. He got the warmest care from Moya, just like maternal love.


    Moya''s position in his heart is more than anyone else.


    "Sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together when they were young, and they are also a couple in the eyes of everyone. However, when they grow up, uncle Muchen is reluctant to let sister Moya marry brother Zhong Yang. If brother Zhongyang wants to marry sister Moya, he must become a member of the Mu family group. In order to marry sister Moya, brother Zhong Yang gave up his favorite education career and became Vice President of moxa group. Although brother Zhong Yang seems to have no courage, he won''t lose to others in the business world. Brother Zhong Yang has worked in the Mu''s group for several years before he can be regarded as holding the beauty back. "


    The love of these people came very early, but not all of them were in a good way, and they had to pay a little bit more or less.


    "Brother Zhong Yang must have fallen in love with sister Moya."


    Er Xiaofeng gathered to her cheek to kiss, and said softly, "I love you too."


    Lin Yi gave him a gentle nudge and said, "what about sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang? Why do you drag them on us?" Their feelings are certainly not comparable to sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang.


    When Zhong Yang met Muya, Muya was still a two-year-old child, and her milk powder was not broken. He grew up with her and became a real childhood sweetheart. Decades of feelings, no one can.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell rang when the couple were in love.


    A car stopped at the door of the villa. The person who rang the doorbell was Xiao Luo.


    "Here comes Xiao Luo." Lin Yi sees his assistant, "I''ll open the door."


    Lin Yi''s florists and florists also want to resell them. She has spent a lot of efforts in the florists and florists to cultivate better flowers than others. Now she wants to resell the florists and florists, and many of her colleagues come to talk about the price.


    Lin Yi gives all these things to her assistant Xiao Luo, and she accompanies Er Xiaofeng attentively.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her from opening the door, but when he saw another person walking down from the car, er Xiaofeng immediately followed.


    The man who got out of the car was Er Xiaofeng''s rival, Mr. Yao Junqing.


    "Mr. Yao." After seeing Yao Junqing, Lin Yi greets Yao Junqing with a smile. She opens the door of the villa and asks Xiao Luo to drive in. She greets Yao Junqing into the house.


    Lingbo helps Lin Yi to make mud. When he comes back, he sees Xiao Luo coming with his old rival. He gives him an unpleasant look. Xiao Luo also stares back at him unkindly. Then he goes back to the car and drives the car into the villa.


    "Mr. er."


    Yao Junqing stops when he sees Er Xiaofeng and nods politely to ER Xiaofeng.


    In front of Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng is tender and water like water. When facing his rival in love, his handsome face is rigid, showing a domineering and cold side. He glances at Yao Junqing coldly and haughtily, and then he has no second word.


    Yao Junqing has not come to Lin Yi for a long time. He is completely dead. However, when he heard that Lin Yi wanted to give up everything in Lucheng and follow Er Xiaofeng, he couldn''t help but come to Xiaoluo and asked Xiaoluo to take him to fengyiyuan to meet Lin Yi, and wanted to say goodbye to Lin Yi in person.


    Lin Yi seldom goes back to the florist''s shop. Xiaoluo is in charge of everything. He has to ask Xiaoluo for help before he can enter fengyiyuan.


    "Mr. Yao, please come in." Lin Yi invited Yao Junqing into the room, and she pulled Er Xiaofeng''s clothes without trace to remind him not to fight against Yao Junqing. How to say that someone else''s teacher Yao is a guest, and the head of the family should not be stingy enough to keep the guests out of the door.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his voice and asked Lin Yi, "do you know he''s coming? Did you send him here? "


    Lin Yi gave him a look. "I''m your legal wife. What else do you worry about? I didn''t ask Mr. Yao to come here, but we are friends. He heard that I''m leaving. Can''t he come and say goodbye to me? The heart has become smaller than the eye of a needle. ""When I see him, I think of the past four years when he was around you." Er Xiaofeng whispers, especially jealous that Yao Junqing has been with Lin Yi for four years.


    Lin Yi is funny, "can''t I spend the rest of my life with you?"


    Er Xiaofeng also laughed, "well, I''m not jealous. He has been with you for four years, but I can walk with you for the rest of my life, or I won. "


    The couple beckoned Yao Junqing into the room.


    Xiao Luo stopped the car. After getting off, she saw Lingbo throwing a big bag of things on the ground. Seeing that there was a lot of soil outside the bag, he threw the bag in front of the flower bed. Xiaoluo guessed that it was a bag of soil. Before she asked Lingbo, Lingbo said to her, "Miss Luo, how did you bring Yao Junqing here? Don''t you know our president hates to see Yao Junqing? "


    "Mr. Yao came to talk to Mr. Lin about something else. He''s all friends. Don''t you even give Mr. Yao this chance? You are not such a stingy person, but you are like a stingy bala. It''s useless to be so tall. Your heart is too small. "


    Xiao Luo and others are full of sympathy for Yao Junqing. In addition, they have known Yao Junqing for a longer time than Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing lost to ER Xiaofeng because of the time. He wants to come and see Lin Yidao. How can Xiao Luo refuse to help?


    Xiao Luo thinks that you will never give Miss Yao this chance.


    But the guy with the surname of Ling, who is close to Mr. Er, said something very unpleasant.


    Lingbo skimmed his mouth and ignored Xiao Luo. He squatted down to untie the rope that tied the bag and poured out the soil. He had to go outside to get some more bags of mud back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    After entering the room, Lin Yi asks Yao Junqing to sit down. Er Xiaofeng goes to help Yao Junqing pour a glass of water. It''s not that he gives face to his rival in love, but he doesn''t want Lin Yi to do it.


    Even if it is basic courtesy to pour a glass of water for a guest, er Xiaofeng would not let Yao Junqing drink the water that Lin Yi poured.


    "Xiaofeng, your breakfast is still hot, you go to have breakfast first, don''t be hungry." After Er Xiaofeng helped Yao Junqing pour water, Lin Yi gently said to ER Xiaofeng. Then she asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten yet, eat together. "


    Yao Junqing looked at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng was expressionless. Yao Junqing said with a smile: "I went out early and haven''t eaten yet. If there is any, I''m not polite."


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and walked into the kitchen. He took out the hot breakfast Lin Yi had prepared for him. He sat down by himself. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Lingbo. Lingbo was still pouring mud outside. He received a call from the owner. He stopped his work and walked in quickly while listening to the phone.


    Xiao Luo comes in with Lingbo.


    Ling Bo went into the restaurant and asked respectfully, "if you have something to do, please tell me."


    "Ling Bo, now go in and help Mr. Yao make a simple breakfast."


    Er Xiaofeng refused to let Yao Junqing drink a glass of water, not to mention breakfast. He asked Ling Bo to do it, and Lin Yi would not do it again. Then he ate what Lin Yi did, and Yao Junqing had to watch it.


    "Yes."


    Ling Bo didn''t think much, so he went into the kitchen to help Yao Junqing cook food.


    Lin Yi wanted to go into the kitchen. When Ling Bo came in, she sat down in the hall to talk with Yao Junqing. Xiao Luo sat down quietly and looked at the villa secretly. She had been here several times, but she didn''t come in every time.


    Fengyi garden is the best villa area in Lucheng. Er Xiaofeng villa covers the largest area and has the most gorgeous decoration. The decoration outside the house is low-key luxury, while the interior is high-key luxury. Although it is extremely gorgeous, it is decorated with a warm and homely flavor.


    Fengyi group and Fengyi garden were built by Er Xiaofeng for Linyi.


    Xiao Luo is really envious of her boss. Mr. Er really loves Mr. Lin. moreover, Mr. Er is young, handsome and devoted to Mr. Lin. her boss is really a winner in life. When Mr. Lin has children in the future, Mr. Lin''s life will be perfect. It''s a pity that such a good boss has to leave. Xiao Luo is reluctant to part with him, but he can''t keep Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I heard you are going back with Mr. er?" Yao Junqing came here mainly to say goodbye to Lin Yi. He didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Lin Yi directly.


    Er Xiaofeng was eating his breakfast inside, listening to the conversation in the hall with sharp ears.


    He heard Lin Yi say: "I am Xiaofeng''s wife. His home is over there. Naturally, I will follow him back."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart is sweet.


    Yao Junqing laughed a little astringent, "also, do you give up all your career here? It took you four years to start a business. If you give up like this, are you willing? "


    Lin Yi said honestly, "I can''t bear it, but compared with Xiaofeng in my career, I can''t bear Xiaofeng any more. Mr. Yao, Xiaofeng has paid a lot for me. I can''t be so selfish and only care about myself. We can''t let him ignore his responsibility because of me. What is his identity? Mr. Yao also knows. His responsibility is very heavy


    Yao Junqing chuckled astringently, "well, when do you leave? Can you tell me the day you leave? I''ll take you to the airport. "


    "Thank you. No, Xiaofeng will arrange a private plane to meet you." Lin Yi declined, "Mr. Yao, my flower shop and garden will be transferred out. If you still need potted plants there, I can give you some."


    Hearing that Er Xiaofeng has a private plane, Yao Junqing smiles more bitterly. He was a rich third generation. Before, his mother still hated Lin Yi and felt that Lin Yi could not afford him.


    In a flash, Lin Yi married the youngest. Yao Junqing dare not calculate Er Xiaofeng''s worth. Even when his mother knew that Lin Yi had married Er Xiaofeng, she was silly. Later, she sighed that Lin Yi had a good life. No wonder Lin Yi didn''t like him. It turned out that there was a better one, and he climbed a higher branch.


    "Thank you. I want all of them, but I can''t take that much." Yao Junqing even thought about taking over the flower shop and the flower and tree farm from Lin Yi. Although he didn''t know how to use flowers, it was an idea.


    Just, he''s leaving Lucheng, too.


    His mother firmly opposed that he should stay in Lucheng. Even if Lin Yi didn''t leave, his mother would not agree with him to stay here and ask him to go home. This is not only to take over the business left by his grandfather and grandfather, but also to start anew.


    Lin Yi didn''t wait for a chance for more than four years. His family was very anxious about his marriage.


    "Where is Mr. Yao going?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    Yao Junqing looked at her attentively. This time, they were afraid that they would never meet again for the rest of their lives. Lin Yi is the woman he pursues most and loves most. He can''t be a husband and wife, and it''s difficult to maintain the relationship of friends. Er Xiaofeng is too overbearing to agree with Lin Yi to meet him again.


    The heart is extremely reluctant to give up, can only sigh that they are predestined."Lin Yi, I''m leaving, too."


    Yao Junqing pretended to be relaxed and said, "I came here today to say goodbye to you. I sold all the shares that have made progress day by day to Fu Jian. After the procedures were completed, I went home. My grandfather and grandfather have a lot of business, all of which are left to me. I want to go back and take over their business, so that they can enjoy their old age. "


    After a pause, he said, "my grandfather''s granddaughter is very good. My parents like her very much. I will get along with her this time. If we get along well, I will marry her."


    If he is not satisfied with a woman, he will marry one of his parents.


    In any case, his responsibility is to carry on the family line. If he marries anyone, his parents and family will be satisfied, which will save him a lot of trouble.


    Yao Junqing told Lin Yi that he wanted to reassure Lin Yi. Don''t think it was because she made him unable to stay in Lucheng. He would put down his love for her and marry someone else.


    Lin Yi nodded, "that''s your responsibility. It''s time to pick up your own responsibility. When does Mr. Yao leave


    "Next week at the latest, two or three days at the fastest."


    Lin Yi calmly said: "earlier than us, Xiaofeng''s legs are not convenient. When Mr. Yao left, I was not very convenient to send the plane. Here, I wish Mr. Yao a good journey in advance."


    Yao Junqing never dared to expect Lin Yi to send him to the airport. Even without Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi never gave him a chance and would not send him. At most, he would let Lin Yao send him. After all, he and Lin Yao have a friendship between teachers and students.


    "Thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Lingbo comes out from the inside and wears an apron. Xiao Luo is a little surprised to see Lingbo like this. Unexpectedly, Lingbo, who is always covered with a suit, will cook.


    "Madam, Mr. Yao''s breakfast is ready."


    Ling Bo''s respect for Lin Yi makes Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing feel different. Xiao Luo is envious, while Yao Junqing is bitter.


    "Mr. Yao, breakfast is ready. Go in and eat. Xiaofeng is still in it." Lin Yi politely asks Yao Junqing to go in. She signals Lingbo to take Yao Junqing to eat with her eyes.


    At this time, it was more than 10 o''clock in the morning. It was more like having lunch than having breakfast.


    Yao Junqing did not refuse, followed Lingbo in.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t finish eating. It was mainly because he had been listening to the conversation between Lin Yi and Yao Junqing just now. Seeing Yao Junqing come in, he was still expressionless and nodded slightly, which was quite cold.


    Yao Junqing picked a face-to-face seat with ER Xiaofeng and sat down, "Mr. Er hasn''t finished eating yet?"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng deep voice should, "a person to eat boring, there is a person with very good, appetite can be good."


    Yao Junqing smile, "also."


    He tried Lingbo''s skill, his eyes brightened, praised: "Mr. Ling''s cooking is good."


    Er Xiaofeng side eat his, side light cold way: "my people basically can cook."


    This is the truth.


    There are few women in your family. In the past, the headquarters didn''t even have a maid. It was after Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao that Ling Hao hired someone to take care of her. Since Er Xiaofeng grew up in Celebrity Garden, there has been no maid.


    According to the life of the gu''er family, the people who live are all those subordinates.


    "Is Lin Yi going with Mr. er? Lin Yi''s career in Lucheng has just started. She has spent several years here. Mr. Er loves her so much that he should respect her and not force her to go back with you. " In front of Lin Yi, Yao Junqing is an attitude, in front of Er Xiaofeng, he is another attitude.


    A few words of stabbing his rival in love made him feel better.


    Yao Junqing is deliberately nothing to find things to prove that Er Xiaofeng''s love for Lin Yi is not sincere.


    Er Xiaofeng stops eating and stares at Yao Junqing coldly. Yao Junqing looks at him boldly. The two men face each other with four eyes. It''s like fighting between two armies. After fighting for hundreds of rounds, er Xiaofeng says coldly, "Yao Junqing, I never force Lin Yi. The person who decides to go back with me is Lin Yi. I haven''t mentioned it to her. Only by respecting her will I allow her to go back with me. "


    Yao Junqing was speechless.


    He and ER Xiaofeng looked at each other for a long time. After all, he was defeated. He also put down his knife and fork. In fact, he had eaten it. It was Er Xiaofeng who didn''t want him to stay for dinner that he deliberately said he hadn''t eaten it.


    "Mr. Er, Lin Yi is a good woman. I don''t know much about how many things you have experienced before. But Lin Yi said that you have paid a lot for her. I hope you will live a happy life and love her well. She is worthy of your love."


    "My woman, I will be good to her, this does not bother Mr. Yao." Even if Yao Junqing''s words are good, er Xiaofeng''s face is still cold.


    Yao Junqing sipped his lips and said, "Mr. Er doesn''t need to treat me as an enemy. I''ll leave Lucheng in two days. I''m afraid I won''t come back in my life. We won''t see each other again when we say goodbye today."


    "Goodbye means never to see again."


    Yao Junqing


    Seeing Yao Junqing and Xiao Luo off, Lin Yi didn''t go back to the house immediately, but said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, can you accompany me out for a walk? Walk in fengyiyuan." Remembering Er Xiaofeng''s feet, she was a little worried, "let''s drive."


    Warm big hand holding up her hand, er Xiaofeng gently said: "I accompany you, walk tired, I will sit down to rest, won''t force myself."


    He was reluctant to let her worry about him.


    The little couple walked out of the villa hand in hand.


    The green on both sides of the road is growing very well. Fengyiyuan is only a villa area built in recent years. These green belts grow so well.


    One hand of Linyi is led by Er Xiaofeng, while the other is crossing the green belt. Behind the green belt are the evergreen landscape trees, which grow well, but not as good as the green belt. After all, it has only been planted for one or two years.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Well."


    "I don''t regret it. I really don''t regret it at all."


    Er Xiaofeng gently said: "wife, I know, you don''t need to explain. Yao Junqing said those words just because he was jealous that I got your love. Before he left, he still wanted to stir up the relationship between us. Am I so easily provoked?"


    Lin Yi put his head on his shoulder. Er Xiaofeng took her hand and hugged her shoulder instead. "Husband, after that, where you go, I will go."


    "Well, we''ll never part again."


    This life together, if there is a next life, he will also be with her.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi worried that Er Xiaofeng''s just feet would not be enough, so she sat down in a chair on the side of the road."Husband, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi put his hand on his stomach and said, "I may have your baby here."


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned and then overjoyed, "really? Wife, are you pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I''m just saying maybe, but I''m not sure if it''s true. During your stay in hospital, didn''t I go to see a doctor? That doctor was very good. Yesterday I went to see her pulse again. She said it was a bit like loving pulse, but it was still too shallow for her to be sure. She asked me to buy an early pregnancy test paper in another week or ten days


    Lin Yi wanted to talk to ER Xiaofeng when it was confirmed.


    Yao Junqing came. She was afraid that Er Xiaofeng would be upset, so she would say it.


    After all, the diagnosis has not yet been fully confirmed, and her physiological period has not yet arrived. It is the doctor who has a strong pulse, saying that her pulse is a little similar, but that it is a little like Zengxi pulse.


    "Is it going to take another week? Can''t you check it out yet? " Er Xiaofeng is very anxious, eager to diagnose Lin Yi pregnant now, so that she can be his wife at ease.


    His family can be relieved.


    Lin Yi can live!


    "I''ll tell brother muhao to come right away. Maybe brother muhao can bring out the happy pulse. No, it''s better to find aunt Xu. She''s an old doctor and has plenty of experience. I beg aunt Xu to go for a trip or we''ll go back tomorrow. But if you''re pregnant and you don''t have a stable fetus, you don''t know if you''ll be ok? "


    Lin Yi has not yet determined whether it is really pregnant, er Xiaofeng began to be nervous, worried about this and that.


    Lin Yi immediately remembered that he had bought a lot of books to read in order to be a good father. He regretted telling him so quickly. In case he was not pregnant in the end, how disappointed he would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi jokingly stopped him from making a phone call and said, "the doctor has said it has not been confirmed yet. Can you not be so nervous? You look like this, I dare not tell you later


    Er Xiaofeng put her arms around her and pressed her body in his arms. "Wife, I''m so happy. If you''re really pregnant, then our wedding will be held quickly. I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    In his heart, er Xiaofeng wanted to have a child with Lin Yi. At first, Mu Hao said that Lin Yi was difficult to get pregnant. That was Lin Yi''s heart knot. Because he loved Lin Yi very much, he would say that he would go to a welfare home to adopt one for Lin Yi''s sake, so as not to put too much pressure on Lin Yi.


    In fact, if there is no bet, he and Lin Yi do not know when they will get the license.


    If Lin Yi is really pregnant, it is not only Lin Yi who can put down the big stone in his heart, but also Er Xiaofeng.


    The most important thing is that he has a child with Lin Yi, whether male or female, mainly he and Lin Yi, he likes it.


    "If I''m not pregnant, won''t you give me a grand wedding?" Lin Yi teased him.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her more tightly. "How can it be? There is only one wedding ceremony in my life. Anyway, I will try my best to give you the most grand wedding."


    Lin Yi also hugged him and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, I''m teasing you. I know you''ll give me the best. Xiaofeng, don''t be excited. Wait until the diagnosis is made. Don''t disturb anyone now. " If he hadn''t thought about Yao Junqing''s coming, she wouldn''t have told him about it so soon. After all, it''s uncertain.


    After the topic changed, er Xiaofeng also gradually calmed down. He said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell them when you''re really pregnant."


    It''s a good thing to be pregnant. In case of an Oolong battle, er Xiaofeng himself will be disappointed, not to mention his father and aunt.


    Er Xiaofeng will tolerate Lin Yi, but his family, especially his aunt, may say something, which will make Lin Yi''s pressure even greater.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi leaned on his shoulder, "if I''m not pregnant, are you disappointed?"


    Er Xiaofeng bit her ear and said in a low voice, "I''m not pregnant. I''ll continue to make people. I believe that one day, our children will come to us. We are such good parents. They are rushing to be our children. "


    Lin Yi''s face is a little red. Because of his youth, he has to pester her several times almost every night. He''s tired to death.


    "I can''t handle the reselling procedures of my florist in a short time, because I bought the land. I also talked with Xiao Luo just now. I plan to stop selling and rent it to others. It''s easy to transfer the florist out. After all, those shops are rented."


    Er Xiaofeng gently asked her, "can I help you? Although I don''t have any contacts here, as long as I make my identity public, I believe that many people will give me that face, and I will be able to do things well soon. However, if you are reluctant to give up the garden, you can rent it out, and the land in Lucheng will be very valuable in the future. "


    "No, I can do it. The florist doesn''t sell. The florist has been transferred out. You can help me arrange Lingbo to take a dozen people to clean it up. Then we can go back. "


    Lin Yi said: "I''m not afraid of business. As long as Xiaoyao''s school is well contacted, we can leave at any time." She has the property left by her mother-in-law. Even if she does not start her own business, she is only responsible for the property left by her mother-in-law. She is also a rich woman.


    What she cares most about is her brother''s school.


    Er Xiaofeng said that if she helped her brother get in touch with the school, she could go home with ER Xiaofeng at ease.


    Er Xiaofeng is worried that Lin Yi is really pregnant. At that time, her pregnancy reaction will be serious. Like LAN Si Nong, she will get airsick and dizzy. Now that Lin Yi has arranged everything, he wants to take Lin Yi back immediately, while Lin Yi is not sure whether she is pregnant.


    He thinks 90 percent of them are pregnant.


    Even the doctor said that it might be a happy pulse. Lin Yi''s temperament is not certain. He would not say anything.


    "Xiao Yao is still in school today. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    Er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi tentatively, "what do you think? If you feel a bit in a hurry, go back the day after tomorrow. "


    Lin Yi has no opinion.


    The couple decided to leave Lucheng by private plane the day after tomorrow. Between city B and city t, Lin Yi is inclined to city t. even if she says, where Er Xiaofeng goes, she will go. Er Xiaofeng dotes on her, so the first stop is t city.


    The wedding will be held in city B after they have made a date.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of T City, the sunset clouds occupy half of the sky, reflecting the earth red.


    Ning''s group finished work at 5:30 p.m., which was almost 6:00 p.m., and most of the employees in the company had already gone home from work. However, there was no activity in the president''s office on the top floor of the office building.


    On the desk, the papers waiting to be processed are piled up. Ning Zhiyuan, the shake off shopkeeper, doesn''t care about anything. However, as the president, he takes a lot of power. Many things can only be implemented with the consent of the president.This is the rule that Ning Zhiyuan changed when he was young. His parents died when he was 15 years old. Ning''s relatives wanted to carve up Ning''s group. If Ning Zhiyuan didn''t seize the power, Ning''s group would not be able to keep it. It would have been carved up long ago.


    That is to say, the president of Ning group has the most power.


    Now Ning Zhiyuan is not a director. The only people who can handle the documents for him are his two own sons, and those signed by others don''t work.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that the person sitting in this position is the most miserable. It''s very tiring to be an ox and a horse.


    I really don''t know why people from other families want to fight for a president to do it. It''s not a human job. It''s too tired.


    My brother is still comfortable on a desert island.


    Thinking of his younger brother, Ning Chengxuan put down his signature pen, got up and went to the French window. Then he took out his mobile phone and called his twin brother Ning Jinxuan for the first time, which was also a relaxation for himself.


    Ning Jinxuan is still dreaming of Zhou Gong. He suddenly receives a call from his brother. He touches his mobile phone and looks at it. Then he answers the phone. His voice is a little dumb, because he has not yet returned to his soul.


    "Brother."


    "What are you doing? It''s a bit hoarse. " Ning Chengxuan ignored the problem of jet lag. He thought his younger brother was doing something bad. His voice changed.


    Ning Jinxuan said in a bad mood: "brother, I''m not bright here. I''m naturally dreaming of Duke Zhou. You pull me back. It''s good to ask me what I''m doing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Ning Chengxuan I''m so tired that I forget you have jet lag with me


    "What''s up, brother? With you as a brother for more than 20 years, you seldom call me on your own initiative, unless you want to enslave me. "Ning Jinxuan suddenly woke up and asked carefully," brother, what bad things do you want me to do? "


    Ning Chengxuan all a little bit to make this call, his younger brother has not yet woken up, he said angrily: "can you go now? What can you do except go to sea to catch fish? "


    Remembering that he was on a desert island, far away and without means of transportation, he really couldn''t do anything. Ning Jinxuan put down his heart and asked with a smile, "brother, what can I do for you to call me? Your brother, I''m all ears."


    "Let''s change."


    Ning Chengxuan said briefly.


    Ning Jinxuan took out his ears and suspected that he had a hearing problem. His brother actually said that he wanted to change with him, which showed that he was tired like an ox in spring ploughing recently, otherwise he would not say such things to him.


    It''s also true. In the past, the brothers and their father took turns to return to the company on duty. Even if the father was often lazy, the brothers could take turns and each had free time.


    Now my father is a shopkeeper, and he is on a desert island. All the things in Ning''s group and flame gate are on my elder brother. It''s strange that my elder brother is not tired.


    "Brother, our company is very stable. Don''t push yourself too hard. If you don''t work for ten days and a half months, the company will still work. Don''t worry about the company. In fact, dad is more worried about the company than we are. If you don''t go, dad will take care of it. " Ning Jinxuan instigated his brother to be lazy. Anyway, he won''t exchange with his brother.


    Once upon a time, Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to stay on a desert island, because he couldn''t go anywhere except on a desert island. But what he has the final say is that he does not want to go. He enjoys a lot on the desert island. He plays with the clouds every day and does not need to do anything. Everyone respects him. He is a local emperor on a desert island.


    Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "your brother, I can''t do it. Let''s change it for two months. I''ll go there to have a rest for two months. You see, it''s summer. It''s very hot in summer. If you stay there for two months, you''ll get darker. Your brother and I are not afraid of black. "


    Ning Jinxuan giggled: "brother, how tired are you now?"


    "The donkey of lammer."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good description. However, brother, if I remember correctly, today seems to be the time for our mother''s new product launch. Why are you still in the company? If you don''t go over there and support me, I''m afraid dad will beat you. My father is a mother centered man. We two sons have to stand aside. If it wasn''t for our brothers'' different personalities and clothes, my father would not be able to tell us which one is bigger and who is younger. "


    Remind by younger brother, Ning Chengxuan more headache.


    He doesn''t like to attend all kinds of banquets. His mother''s new product launch is not a banquet, but he also entertains many people. He doesn''t like to attend, but he can refuse other people''s invitation, but he can''t refuse his mother''s invitation. Otherwise, as his brother said, his father will beat him up.


    "Ring bell..."


    Ning Chengxuan desk phone rang.


    The Secretary had already left work. He was working overtime. Without a secretary, Ning Chengxuan had to answer the phone. He went back to his desk from the French window and said to his younger brother, "Jinxuan, the office phone is ringing. Let me see who is calling."


    "That elder brother is busy first, I don''t disturb you, now the day is not bright, I sleep again." Ning Jinxuan said, and then take the initiative to hang up the phone, put the mobile phone casually, followed by people back to bed, continue to dream Zhougong.


    All worldly affairs, don''t disturb him now, Ning Jinxuan.


    When they call Lu Chengchun, they call her son in the office.


    "Mom."


    Ning Chengxuan called his mother in a low voice.


    "Chengxuan, you are still in the company. When is it? Why don''t you come here? The press conference will start soon." Lu Yongchun is very concerned about her family''s support for her. Every new product launch, she hopes that the relatives she cares about most can be present.


    When her two sons were still young, she often took her son to the show in person.


    "Mom, I''ll be there now." Ning Chengxuan looks at the time and is in a hurry. If he doesn''t go there, he won''t have time to attend his mother''s new product launch.


    "Chengxuan, don''t hang up. Wait a moment. Mom told Xiaozheng to come in your car. You''re still in the company. If you go back to pick her up, you''ll be late. Don''t you take mom''s words seriously? As we all said, Xiaozheng is our neighbor. She is another person. She has no relatives and friends. My mother is close to her and likes her very much. We should take care of her more. "


    His son knows that before the time of Yunzheng, Lu Yongchun knows that the problem lies with his son.


    Ning Chengxuan frowned. The woman captured his mother so quickly. He said in a cold voice, "Mom, I asked someone to give the car key to miss Yun. She will go by herself."Yunzheng said that she didn''t have a car. He just lent her a car. Unless she was a road maniac, she could go by herself.


    Lu is not difficult to find, even if it is difficult to find, the car has a navigation, it is also easy to find Lu.


    "Did you give the key to the car, Xiaozheng? Why hasn''t she come? Also, her phone can''t get through, Chengxuan, Xiaozheng can be regarded as a stranger here. Can she lose her way or have an accident? Such a beautiful girl, it''s not safe to go out alone. My mother took this into consideration and told her to go to Xiaozheng and ask her to come with me. With you, who dares to touch her? But you Go and look for the zither


    Lu Yongchun is really worried about Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows are frowning, that troublesome spirit!


    He said coldly, "I think she''s on her way. Just wait for her mother." It doesn''t matter if Cheng Xuanning is late.


    It''s not necessary to wait for Yunzheng to arrive before the press conference can start.


    Lu Yongchun knew that his son''s heart was cold and he would not care about the broken locks. He could only say, "I''ll wait. You can ask the family when Xiaozheng went out."


    "Well, Ma, you''re busy first. I''ll clean up and go." Ning Chengxuan casually should be, in the final analysis is not to cloud Zheng on the heart.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first. You can come here quickly."


    Lu Yongchun told his son a few words, then hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, Ning Chengxuan, in order not to let his mother get distracted and worry about Yunzheng, called his subordinates impatiently and asked them, "did miss Yun drive out next door? What time did she leave? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Young master, Miss Yun left at about five o''clock in the evening. I saw her driving past our house."


    Ning Cheng Xuan''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, and asked coldly, "have you ever told her where the Lu family is?" It''s only 20 minutes'' drive from Ning''s home to Lu''s family. It''s almost 6 o''clock now. It''s reasonable for Yunzheng to arrive at Lu''s family.


    The subordinate respectfully replied: "young master, I told Miss Yun, I gave the detailed address and the contact number of his wife to miss Yun."


    "I see. Now you can look along the road to see if Yunzheng is still on the way. Her mobile phone doesn''t work. There may be something wrong with it." Ning Chengxuan ordered his men to drive along the road to look for Yunzheng.


    "Yes."


    "Let me know if you have any." Her mother was fascinated by Yunzheng and liked it very much. She invited Yunzheng to attend the new product launch. Ning Chengxuan no longer liked Yunzheng. She thought she was a troublemaker, so she had to send someone to find out where the troublemaker went.


    If it is a traffic jam, why can''t her mobile phone get through?


    Troublemaker is troublemaker, too much trouble.


    After Ning Chengxuan orders his hand to search for Yunzheng, he himself leaves the company and goes to Lu.


    When he arrived at the Lu family, Lu Yongchun saw him and immediately asked him, "Cheng Xuan, where is Xiao Zheng? Why hasn''t Xiao Zheng arrived yet? Don''t you know what happened to her on the way? "


    T city such a metropolis, although there are many streets, but every rush hour, often will be on the bus for an hour or two.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Chengxuan think the same, think cloud Zheng is on the way to meet a traffic jam, but if so, why can''t the mobile phone get through?


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "Mom, I''m not a worm in her stomach. How can I know why she hasn''t arrived yet? Besides, I''m from the company, not from home. " He is his mother''s own son. His mother doesn''t care about him. She just asks about the troublemaker.


    Ning Zhiyuan came over and glared at his son. Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and pacified his wife, "Yongchun, there are more than ten minutes to go. The new product launch is about to start. Miss Yun has agreed to come. I think she will come. Don''t worry. Let''s go and do our business first."


    It can''t be because an unrelated person influences his wife''s new product launch.


    Lu Yongchun said: "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t make it. I''m just worried about whether something happened to her on the way. I asked her to come here. If something happened to her on her way, how could I be worthy of her? "


    Whether Yunzheng will come or not, her new product launch will be held as scheduled. Lu Yongchun is mainly worried about Yunzheng''s accident on the way.


    Since she is familiar with Xuan Zheng, she is not familiar with her son. She is a little friend here. She is a good friend to take care of her


    Ning Chengxuan is a man with a straight face and doesn''t speak.


    He''s not Yunzheng''s nanny.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "Chengxuan, you go to find Yunzheng, or let your mother rest assured." Then he took Wing Chun''s shoulder and said softly, "wife, let''s go. Cheng Xuan will go to find Zheng. "


    Lu Yongchun looks at his son.


    Ning Chengxuan in the father with warning eyes staring, reluctantly should say: "Mom, I''m going to find her now."


    Troublemaker!


    Ning Chengxuan murmured in his heart.


    "Then go and look for it." Lu Yongchun urged Ning Chengxuan.


    Rather Cheng Xuan facial expressionless, turn around to walk.


    Out of the Lushi, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of his car and called his staff again. When the other party answered the phone, he asked coldly, "did you find Miss Yunzheng?"


    "Young master, we are still on the road. We haven''t seen Miss Yun yet."


    "OK, you can keep looking for it along the road. I''ll pass by Lu''s side now." Ning Chengxuan finished and hung up the phone, followed by the car into the car, driving away.


    It''s only a 20 minute drive. Even if Yunzheng drives as slowly as a bicycle, it''s time to arrive.


    Ning Chengxuan''s speed is very slow. He stares at the cars coming and going along the way, trying to find his own car. However, he can''t find Yunzheng until he meets his men.


    "Young master, we didn''t see Miss Yun."


    After meeting with Ning Chengxuan, several men said in unison.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thick sword eyebrows were frowning into a Sichuan character.


    Where is that troublemaker?


    Where is Jingyun Zheng? She can drive. She got her driver''s license at the age of 18, but she seldom drives by herself because she has a poor sense of direction and belongs to half way mania. After she came out of the villa, she used a navigator and went to Lu. As a result, she was on the wrong road even if she had a navigator.


    Especially in a big turntable, she turned several times but didn''t go out. Now she is still turning back and forth on the big turntable. Every time she goes to the wrong intersection, she suspects that the navigator is wrong and uses her mobile phone as the navigator. As a result, the mobile phone is not stable. She falls down and doesn''t know where it is broken, so she can''t turn on the machine.She was so angry that she tried to smash her cell phone.


    Because Yunzheng goes the wrong way every time, Ning Chengxuan and his men can''t find her because they are all on the right path.


    Seeing that the sky is dark, Yunzheng is worried. Although she has received strict training and is not afraid to encounter bad people, she has promised Lu Yongchun to attend Lu''s new product launch conference. Now, the new product release conference must have started, and she is still on the way.


    The more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t get out.


    After taking the wrong road again, Yunzheng stopped at the place where she could park. Then she got out of the car and walked into a shop. She called Lu Yongchun from the other store''s landline. Fortunately, she remembered Lu Yongchun''s contact number.


    Lu Yongchun was busy at this time. Seeing that it was a strange call, he didn''t answer the call from Yunzheng.


    When I lost my way, I almost couldn''t remember to call my aunt on the viaduct. Mrs. Ning is probably busy and didn''t answer my call. I don''t know Mr. Ning''s phone number. Please help me to ask next door what''s the mobile phone number of young master Ning. "


    The nanny was also anxious, "Miss, young master Ning didn''t come back. It''s quiet next door. There should be no one at home. Which turntable did you get lost on? I know that the biggest turntable in the city is the most difficult to walk. Many people will take the wrong road there and turn around to get out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "Auntie, there are people in Ning''s house at any time, but we can''t see it. If you ring the doorbell, someone will come out. Go and ask me quickly. My mobile phone broke down like that. It''s too bad for me."


    Yunzheng is really unlucky. She didn''t do it deliberately.


    "It''s dark. I don''t have a good sense of direction. It''s dark and the lights are shining. I don''t know how to go." Yunzheng urged the nanny to ring the doorbell next door.


    Before, when she went out, she had a full-time driver to pick her up.


    If she is on a mission, her grandfather and sister will also help her arrange the route and the people to meet her. So what happened tonight, Yunzheng has never experienced.


    Now she is alone in the metropolis T city. She seldom goes out. Even if she goes out, she calls a taxi. Once the address is given, the driver will send her to the city. Ning Chengxuan refuses to take her with her and borrows a car for her. She wants to have a navigator. She hears that it only takes 20 minutes to get there, so she boldly drives out by herself. She never thinks that she will pass a big turntable, which makes her unable to turn out for countless times.


    "Well, miss, wait a minute. I''ll go and ask now." The nanny answered, she hung up the phone first and hurried out.


    The Ning family is adjacent to the cloud family. The nanny only walked a dozen steps to the door of the Ning family villa. Now, in addition to the street lights in the courtyard, the main house door is open, but it is dark. Obviously, there is no owner at home.


    The nanny stood at the gate of Ning''s house and looked in, and there was no one to see.


    However, the young lady said that there would be someone at home at any time in the Ning family, so the nanny tried to ring the doorbell, staring at the door of the main house.


    "Something?"


    A deep, cold question suddenly sounded around the nanny, startling her.


    She looked at the man in black who didn''t know where he was coming out. The other side''s eagle eyes, which were quite frightening, were staring at her coldly, which made the nanny feel afraid inexplicably.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Nanny looked at Ning''s home and the man in black, tentatively asked each other''s identity.


    "If you have anything to say." The man in black is still cold.


    Nanny understood that this man must be the bodyguard of Ning family. She heard that there are many bodyguards in Ning family, but where did he come from? She didn''t see anyone inside, and there was no place to hide people outside.


    Although puzzled, the nanny still remembered her mission and quickly replied, "Hello, sir, I''m the nanny of the cloud family. My young lady, invited by Mrs. Ning, went to Mrs. Ning''s new product launch tonight. But our young lady lost her way. Now the turntable of the largest viaduct in our city is lost and can''t turn out. My young lady wants to ask Mr. Ning for help. Excuse me What''s the mobile phone number of young master Ning? "


    The man in Black said coldly: "our young master''s mobile phone number can''t be given to irrelevant people casually. If you ask your young lady not to move, I will contact the eldest young master and ask him to send someone to pick you up. "


    Nanny also knows Ning Chengxuan is unkind, ordinary people are not to his contact number, dare not say anything more, had to nod should be: "good, I go back to talk to miss."


    Then he walked by the man in black and ran home quickly.


    According to the caller ID, the nanny calls back to Yunzheng. Yunzheng hasn''t left the shop yet. She receives a call from the nanny. She knows that Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone number has not been obtained. She can only wait in situ.


    After paying the phone bill, Yunzheng walked out of the shop and stood beside the car, looking at the cars coming and going.


    Ning Chengxuan receives a phone call from his subordinates. He knows that Yunzheng, a troublemaker, has lost his way and can''t get out of the turntable on the viaduct. He''s filled with anger. It''s useless. He can''t get out of the turntable with a navigator. He''s so smart and resourceful that he''s a road geek.


    Ning Chengxuan himself with his men, soldiers several ways to find Yunzheng.


    The car Yunzheng drove was lent to her by Ning Chengxuan. We all know what the license plate number is, so when looking for Yunzheng, we focus on the license plate number.


    In fact, his subordinates proposed to Ning Chengxuan that he should use the information department to look for Yunzheng. Ning Chengxuan did not agree, saying that the information department was not for trouble. His subordinates thought that their future headmaster didn''t want to care about Miss Yun''s life and death at all. It was the pressure of the headmaster''s wife that the young master had no choice but to look for someone.


    If you use the information department, you can definitely find Yunzheng in the shortest time.


    But Ning Chengxuan didn''t want to use it.


    Yunzheng is standing on the side of the road with the light on. It''s convenient for everyone to find her.


    In addition to waiting or waiting, she did not dare to walk around casually.


    I don''t know how long she waited. At last, she saw a car slowly coming towards her, and then slowly stopped behind her.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart is looking forward to the car is Ning Chengxuan.


    Looking from the street lamp, it seems that the car is also Ning Chengxuan''s car. Ning Chengxuan drives a black Porsche, which Yunzheng has seen before.


    The door opened, and the person who got off was really Ning Chengxuan.He was a tall man with a cold breath all over his body.


    He walked past and got out of the car with a cold face.


    "Young master Ning." Cloud Zheng see Ning Chengxuan as if to see the Savior, hanging a heart finally put down.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly gouged out and cut her with the eye of a knife. Yunzheng blinked innocent beautiful eyes, met his knife eye, and whispered: "young master Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to trouble you. It''s because I don''t have a good sense of direction. I''m a bit crazy. I think the distance is not far. I can get there smoothly. I don''t know that there is a big turntable here. I can''t turn out after several turns."


    "When you usually go out to take a taxi, you don''t pass here? Don''t know there''s a big turntable here? You don''t have a navigator in your car? Don''t follow the instructions above? No matter how crazy you are, you can walk out with a navigator. "


    Ning Chengxuan is not scolding Yunzheng, but his face is too cold and his voice is cold. In Yunzheng''s ears, he is scolding her.


    Yunzheng is very aggrieved.


    She was born like this, but her weakness was not obvious because she had been covered in the past.


    "I, I usually take a car and I don''t notice the road conditions." What she said is also true.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her coldly.


    Yun Zheng was even more aggrieved. She whispered, "Mrs. Ning said that she asked me to go with young master Ning. It was young master Ning who refused to take me."


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her for a moment, and Huo turns around and walks away.


    Yunzheng thought he was going to leave her alone. Instinctively, she took his hand. As soon as she reached his hand, she was thrown away by him.


    "Young master Ning." Yunzheng ran to Ning Chengxuan, opened his arms to block his way, anxiously said: "master Ning, you can''t leave me, I, I will not go back. Now it''s dark, it''s dark, and my sense of direction is even worse. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Ning Cheng Xuan said coldly: "drive the car to follow."


    Yunzheng blinks.


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice was colder: "don''t you understand? Drive your own car and follow Does she want him to take her back? His car, she is not qualified to sit.


    "Oh, master Ning, can you slow down? I don''t have a good sense of direction at night. If you drive fast, I can easily lose it It''s a good thing for Yunzheng to know that Ning Chengxuan is willing to come to her. Don''t think Ning Chengxuan will take her back. After all, she still has a car here.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak and walked by her side. Yunzheng couldn''t stop him again and hurried back to his car. When Ning Chengxuan drove the car, she also drove quickly and followed Ning Chengxuan''s car forward.


    This road is wrong. Ning Chengxuan naturally wants to go back to the big turntable. Yunzheng is afraid of the big turntable. She is afraid of losing it. She bites Ning Chengxuan''s back. As a result, she doesn''t control the speed and ends up with Ning Chengxuan''s Porsche.


    There was a big bang.


    Yunzheng was scared to step on the brake, but she mistakenly stepped on the accelerator as the brake, which led to her second rear end collision with Ning Chengxuan''s car. Her face turned white.


    She''s sitting on the brake of a Porsche, and she''s just stuck in the back of the car? If Ning Chengxuan is rough with her, can she do it ahead of time? But she is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent at all. She has never tried out Ning Chengxuan''s skill.


    No chance.


    Ning Chengxuan really wants to strangle Yunzheng.


    He has never been in such trouble as Zheng girl.


    After being rear ended, he and Yunzheng were not injured, but their cars were damaged. No matter his car or her, it was him who lost them, because Yunzheng''s car was lent to her by him.


    In case of an accident, the vehicles behind will slow down, which will naturally lead to traffic jams.


    Ning Chengxuan got out of the car.


    He didn''t want to go and see what happened to Yunzheng. He just took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates and told them to come and deal with the matter now.


    He didn''t call the police. After all, both cars were his own.


    In Ningjia as a bodyguard, the men of flame gate received a phone call from the little Lord, saying that they were chased, and rushed to come from all directions.


    When the bodyguard arrived at the scene, Ning Chengxuan or not to see the cloud Zheng, directly on a car, low cold to say: "go home." He didn''t even want to attend his mother''s new product launch, and was affected by the trouble spirit of Yunzheng.


    "Young master Ning." Yunzheng finally returns to her soul. Seeing that Ning Chengxuan is getting into a car to go, she moves quickly to get out of the car and rushes to the front of the bodyguard''s car. All her movements are seen by Ning Chengxuan through the rear mirror of the car. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes become unfathomable.


    On the surface, Yunzheng is a very gentle lady. She is very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as well as cooking. Although she speaks gently, she is generous and decent. She is a woman who goes out of the hall and into the kitchen. It is reasonable to say that she should not have such a hot side. Even if she has such a side, her movements should not be so fast. She is just like a well-trained woman.


    Ning Chengxuan is the future master of the flame gate. How sharp his eyes are. Yunzheng''s movements are not temporary, but her habit. Ning Chengxuan even suspects that she can fight.


    In the eyes of Ning Chengxuan, she is a cunning and resourceful girl. Ning Chengxuan decides to test Yunzheng''s Kung Fu without any trace.


    Yunzheng didn''t know that her actions were doubted by Ning Chengxuan. She was anxious and guilty and said to Ning Chengxuan in the car: "young master Ning, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m too nervous. I''m sorry. I''ll compensate you for the money you pay for repairing the car."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly ordered the bodyguard: "drive."


    The bodyguard immediately stepped on the accelerator. Yunzheng saw that Ning Chengxuan ignored her in front of her. When the car hit her, she jumped to the side out of instinct. That action was also very agile. It fell into Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, which deepened his suspicion of her.


    The bodyguard carries Ning Chengxuan away.


    The rest of the bodyguards were responsible for handling the two damaged cars.


    Yunzheng is anxious to leave, but these bodyguards don''t mean to send her back first. She can only wait anxiously until they transfer a trailer and tow both cars away. Then she can get on a car and follow them back.


    Along the way, Yunzheng is thinking about how to get Ning Chengxuan''s forgiveness.


    She is a very good person, in addition to the sense of direction is not good, a little bit crazy, there are almost no shortcomings. It is this that makes her offend Ning Chengxuan. The iceberg was hard to get close to. By making friends with Lu Yongchun, she could gradually get close to Ning Chengxuan. As a result, something like this happened tonight, and she had to go back to before liberation.


    Yun Zheng was very upset. She knew that such a thing would happen. She would die. She would rely on Ning Chengxuan and follow him shamelessly. In that case, she would certainly attend Lu Yongchun''s new product launch conference as usual, and would not upset Ning Chengxuan.The bodyguards didn''t talk all the way.


    Their young master hated Miss Yun very much. They knew that, but the wife of the headmaster liked Miss Yun very much. For his wife''s sake, the little master didn''t take too much care of Miss Yun.


    When I got back to Ning''s house, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun have not come back because the press conference is not over.


    The bodyguard of the Ning family directly stops the car at the door of the Yun family. The meaning is very obvious. Let Yunzheng go home directly instead of looking for Ning Chengxuan.


    The nanny came out of the room when she heard the news. She opened the door and asked Yunzheng, who got off the car, with a smile: "Miss, didn''t you drive by yourself? How do you come back in someone else''s car? Mrs. Ning''s press conference is over? "


    She thought that Miss Ning had already taken a big turntable to attend Mrs. Ning''s new product launch. She didn''t know that Miss Ning had made a big mistake again.


    The two damaged cars were towed directly to the garage for repair.


    However, it is estimated that Ning Chengxuan will not drive that Porsche in the future. He will feel bad luck.


    Yunzheng didn''t respond to the nanny. After getting out of the car, she quickly walked back to the door of Ningjia villa. She rang the doorbell. The main room, which was already lighted, did not move. Along with the invisible bodyguards in the yard, she did not show up.


    Nanny Leng Leng Leng, aware of what may have happened, quickly followed over, concerned to ask: "Miss, how?"


    "Auntie, it''s OK. You go back first. I have something else to find master Ning." Cloud Zheng let the nanny go back, she continued to ring Ning family doorbell, vowed to give Ning Chengxuan to quarrel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    The bodyguard who sent her back turned around and drove slowly back to the door, but instead of honking his horn, he parked the car at the door of the villa. He got out of the car and Yunzheng was overjoyed. He thought the people inside would open the door when they saw him. As a result, the bodyguard went to the wall and easily climbed over the wall.


    Yunzheng


    She rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came out to open the door. Even the bodyguard who had just climbed over the wall did not open the door for her. She changed to clap, pounding the door hard and shouting, "master Ning, can you open the door? Young master Ning, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. No matter how much money it costs to repair the car, I''ll compensate you, and I''ll double it to you. Young master Ning, can you open the door? "


    Inside, Ning Chengxuan stands in front of the portraits of his grandparents and calms his anger by looking at them.


    His grandparents died when his father was 15 years old, but he was not unfamiliar with the appearance of his grandparents, because when he was young, his father would let the two brothers give them incense every day. His grandparents and grandchildren had never really met, but Ning Chengxuan had a lot of feelings for them.


    The portraits of his grandparents are very kind. When he is angry, he can''t vent his anger at the person who makes him angry. He calms down his anger by looking at the remains of his grandparents, which is similar to his cousin Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao was in a bad mood, he went to the cemetery to talk with his grandparents.


    Several bodyguards were standing in the hall, all looking at Ning Chengxuan''s back, their ears echoed with the clapping and shouting of Yunzheng.


    About ten minutes later, Ning Chengxuan had an action. He turned around and coldly said, "let go of the wolves tied in the backyard."


    Several bodyguards look at each other face to face. The young master is really annoyed. Miss Yun wants to let wolf dogs drive people.


    In fact, the Ning family keeps wolf dogs all the time, but Lu Yongchun is not allowed to let them out because he is afraid that they will hurt people. They don''t even want to hear them yell. The people who are responsible for feeding and training several wolf dogs tame them into obedience. If they are not allowed to bark, they will not bark very obediently.


    It is incorrect to say that the Ning family has no other animals except two turtles. However, several wolf dogs in the backyard are huge animals, which are not small animals or pets. They have been ignored by the owners for a long time.


    Lu Yongchun even forgot that there were several wolf dogs in his backyard.


    Yunzheng and the Ning family have been neighbors for a month, but they still don''t know that the Ning family has a dog. Don''t say she doesn''t know. Because wolf dogs never make noises, another family who has been neighbors with Ning family for several years doesn''t know that there are wolf dogs in Ning''s backyard.


    "Little master, Miss Yun is a neighbor at least. Although she has damaged the car of the little master, the wolf dogs tied in the backyard are very fierce. The lady said that she could not let them out and would not let them bark."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "I let you put it on, madam, there is me holding it."


    Yunzheng likes to raise small animals. She may have the ability to tame animals. Ning Chengxuan wants to test Yunzheng''s skill.


    The bodyguard was afraid to say anything more.


    He went to find the person who was responsible for feeding the wolf dogs in the backyard and relayed Ning Chengxuan''s orders to the other party. The dog keeper, however, was not a little surprised. He released the wolf dogs in the backyard. However, he said to some wolf dogs: "don''t yell and scream. If you disturb the neighbors, they will complain. Your wife will kill you and stew the dog meat. When the time comes, the young master and the door master will not be able to save them You guys. And now, if you go out, you just have to scare the target away. You can''t hurt anyone. "


    Madam likes Miss Yun next door very much. If Miss Yun is hurt by a wolf dog, she will kill the dog and stew the dog meat when she comes back.


    Although my wife looks at Miss Yun''s pet dog very much, it''s a pet dog. It''s very cute. Even if a few wolf dogs are often locked up, they don''t lose their original nature. They''re not cute at all.


    Yunzheng saw someone coming out of the house and went to the backyard, but no one came to open the door.


    She clapped the door and yelled a little hoarse. She gave up beating the door again and decided to stay here. When Lu Yongchun came back, she said something to Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun would let her in and apologize to Ning Chengxuan.


    At this time, she saw several big wolf dogs running out of the backyard. When the wolf dogs stood up, they were almost as tall as a person. Although they didn''t bark, when they rushed out together, they could frighten people''s faces.


    Yunzheng likes to get along with animals since she was a child. She has raised a lot of small animals. At the moment, she sees several wolf dogs rushing out. She is also surprised. She says secretly: how can she not know that Ning family still has wolf dogs? Never heard a dog bark.


    The door of the villa was opened, and several wolf dogs were standing in line at the door, all of them were eyeing the cloud Zheng.


    "Miss Yun, if you don''t want to be torn by them, go back now. Don''t beat the door here and quarrel with our young master." A man in black stood behind some wolf dogs and said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng looked at the most ferocious wolf dogs, counted, a total of five.


    The door was no longer closed, but she couldn''t get in either.Yunzheng tried to coax the five wolf dogs: "don''t be impulsive. I''m not a bad man. I''m a friend of your master. If you have something to do, come to him. Baby, let me touch your head, OK?" Little by little, she came forward and reached for the head of a wolf dog.


    Who knows that the wolf dog bit her hand with a big mouth. She is so surprised that Yunzheng quickly retracts her hand. The wolf dog still pounces on her, and its front paws stand up and climb on her body. The dog''s mouth is facing her neck. Yunzheng is in a cold sweat. She heard that wolf dogs like to bite people''s neck.


    If she exposed her Kung Fu at the moment, she could easily knock the wolf dog to the ground. However, Yunzheng resisted and didn''t expose her Kung Fu. She just let out a scream.


    "Blue Wolf, come back." The man in black murmured, and the wolf dog, who was about to kill Yunzheng, came back immediately after hearing the cry.


    Yunzheng has not been bitten, but a heart can not help jumping, is scared, but also by Ning Chengxuan''s cold and cruel treatment of girls.


    Who is willing to use five wolf dogs to scare a girl who has beautiful appearance and looks soft and weak?


    I''m afraid I can''t find the second one except Ning Chengxuan.


    The man in Black said coldly, "Miss Yun, if you stay here again and quarrel with our young master, I will not call them back. Although they are silent, you should know that biting dogs don''t bark."


    "Sir, I just want to apologize to young master Ning. There is no other meaning." Yunzheng put on a look of fear, explained: "I''m sorry for master Ning, I should apologize to master Ning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    The man in Black said coldly, "Miss Yun, please come back."


    Yunzheng looks inside, and then looks at the five wolf dogs who are eyeing her. She knows that she can''t get in now, so she has to go back to her home.


    But she did not enter the house, but stood in front of her house, waiting for Yongchun to land and return.


    The man in black closed the door of the villa and took the wolf dog back to the backyard and closed it again.


    In addition, someone came into the house and reported to Ning Chengxuan: "little master, Miss Yun is still standing at the door of her house. It seems that she is going to wait for her wife to come back and follow her in." She''s a tough chick.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t make any noise to me. You go out. "


    "Yes."


    Several people quietly left the main room.


    Ning Chengxuan gave his grandfather and grandmother incense and watched it quietly for a while, then he went upstairs. As soon as he entered the room, he heard meow. On the balcony of his room, there was a lovely cat. You don''t need to ask about it.


    "Meow meow --"


    when the cat saw Ning Chengxuan, it kept meow at him. Ning Chengxuan went over and immediately jumped away. When Ning Chengxuan came back to the room, it jumped back and continued meow at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan tried several times but didn''t catch him, so he didn''t care about it any more and took his clothes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he came out after taking a bath, he was startled. There were five or six cats in his room, white, black, gray and so on. When they saw him come out, they all meow at him.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at the five cats that meow at him, just as they ask him for milk. He remembers that the troublemaker had only one cat. Didn''t he have a litter? Or did her pet cat call other people''s pet cats to challenge him?


    "Go away!"


    Ning Cheng Xuan coldly drank and scolded, "if you don''t roll, I''ll peel your skin and eat cat meat when I catch you."


    "Meow meow -"


    Yunzheng''s pet cat is a white cat. When Ning Chengxuan scolds them, he meows at Ning Chengxuan and doesn''t pay attention to Ning Chengxuan at all. Ning Chengxuan move, a few cats immediately quickly jump away, Ning Chengxuan special staring at the white cat, white cat seems to feel the danger, again fled back to the balcony, Ning Chengxuan is very difficult to catch it.


    The cats, along with the white cat, stood on the balcony and kept meowing.


    A cat is noisy when it keeps barking, not to mention five or six cats.


    Ning Chengxuan has never hated cats like this. He really wants to catch them and kill them all.


    "As annoying as your master." Ning Chengxuan can''t catch the cat, pointing to the white cat, said harshly.


    "Meow meow -"


    the white cat seems to be saying: if you ignore my master, I will make you unable to sleep all night.


    Ning Chengxuan stands on the balcony and glances at the cloud house next door. The cloud house is also brightly lit. The courtyard is quiet and the villa door is open. He can see Yunzheng standing at the door, facing the other end of the road.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Yunzheng and let the wolf dog scare her, so she let her cat run over to harass him and not let him rest, right?


    Ning Chengxuan spin back to the room, pick up the mobile phone and call, notice hidden in the dark at any time to protect the safety of Ning''s men, upstairs and downstairs surrounded by blocking, catch the cat!


    The five or six cats are smart and aware of the danger. Without waiting for Ning Chengxuan to arrange the cat catching plan, they all run away. Ning Chengxuan won''t let his men chase several cats, but he orders his men to keep an eye on the cats and don''t let them enter Ning''s house.


    If the distance is far away, even if they meow for one night, their influence on him will be weakened, and they will not affect his rest.


    Unable to make a noise to Ning Chengxuan, the white cat walked and jumped to the feet of Yunzheng, rubbed the feet of Yunzheng with its hairy body, meow softly, as if comforting Yunzheng.


    Yun Zheng bent down and picked up the white cat. She touched the white cat''s head and said in a soft voice, "you are naughty again. He is not a man who will compromise easily." She is a person, there is no way to let Ning Chengxuan promise to let her in, white cat is only a pet cat, which has this kind of ability.


    Ning Chengxuan stands on the balcony and coldly looks at one person and one cat. Yunzheng feels his gaze and turns to the direction of his balcony. She wants to say sorry to him in a loud voice, but he turns and goes into the room. Even the door of the balcony is closed. Soon after, the light in his room goes out.


    Yunzheng is very disappointed. Is he going to sleep?


    Will she have to wait for Wing Chun to come back?


    When Yunzheng hesitates, the door of Ning''s family opens, and a man in black comes out and walks to Yunzheng. Yunzheng thinks Ning Chengxuan is willing to see her, and quickly steps forward with her pet cat. "This big brother, is master Ning willing to see me?"


    "Miss Yun, our wife won''t come back tonight. Don''t stand here. Our little Lord is very angry, but when he has a good rest, he won''t be angry again tomorrow. " At most, I don''t like Yunzheng more and more. I think she is a troublesome spirit.Hearing that Lu Yongchun would not come back tonight, Yunzheng hesitated even more. She said, "I, I just want to apologize to young master Ning. I tailed him and damaged his two cars. I know that he was so angry that he wanted to strangle me. After I apologize to him, I''ll pay for his car repair, or I''ll buy him another two new cars. "


    Yes, two new cars for him.


    "Even if Miss Yun wants to apologize and make compensation, she has to wait until tomorrow. Don''t stand here any more, and don''t let your pet quarrel with the little owner. If she really annoys the owner, he will kill all your pets. That''s all I''ve said. Miss Yun, take care of yourself. "


    The man in black turned and left.


    They are not soft hearted people.


    Their leader asked him to come over and talk to miss Yun, but for the sake of his wife''s liking for Miss Yun, it was not ordered by the little Lord. With the heart of the little Lord, even if Miss Yun''s feet were broken here, he would not be soft hearted.


    Yunzheng looks at the room with the lights out. After thinking for a while, she goes home with the white cat in her arms.


    Fortunately, her room and Ning Chengxuan''s room is opposite, as long as she stares in the room, she can know when Ning Chengxuan is leaving.


    At the same time, Yunzheng also pays attention to whether Yongchun will return after landing. However, when she is about to fall asleep at about two o''clock in the morning, she doesn''t hear anything moving next door.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan never come back for a night.


    Yunzheng can''t sleep well when she has something on her mind. She only sleeps for more than two hours at about two o''clock in the morning and wakes up at about five o''clock in the morning.


    It was already five o''clock, and she didn''t sleep. She got up quickly, washed her cold face, changed into a plain white dress, and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Yunzheng plans to take her breakfast to make amends again before Ning Chengxuan goes out.


    Yunzheng does this mainly to complete her own task. If she doesn''t apologize to Ning Chengxuan, it will be more difficult for her to get close to him. She can''t get close to him. How can she complete the task?


    Although she is loved by her sister, Yunzheng has done more than ten tasks, but it is the first time that she has received such a difficult task. No wonder my grandfather gave the sisters a year. She still has no progress here. Ning Chengxuan is not good, and the woman is as cold as ice. The route she can take is Lu Yongchun.


    I don''t know how her sister''s task is progressing. Her goal is Ning Chengxuan. Then her sister''s goal is Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is better than Ning Chengxuan, and her sister is more powerful than her. I think my sister has successfully approached Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing''s mobile phone has been confiscated. Yunzheng can''t get in touch with her sister.


    It took Yunzheng more than an hour to prepare a variety of nutritious breakfast, and then use a large tray to carry the breakfast out to Ningjia.


    Having been a neighbor of the Ning family for a period of time, Yunzheng knows that Ning Chengxuan usually gets up at six or seven o''clock. He will go out for a morning run and then go home for breakfast. This point is just when he goes out for a morning run.


    As soon as Yunzheng went out, he saw Ning Chengxuan, who was also out of the house. Ning Chengxuan was dressed in blue sportswear. He had a good figure and looked like a clothes rack. Even if he was wearing sportswear, Yunzheng thought he was very handsome.


    Ning Chengxuan jogs to the right.


    "Master Ning, master Ning."


    Yunzheng, carrying a large tray, trots after him, shouting: "master Ning, wait a minute, master Ning."


    Ning Chengxuan turned a deaf ear.


    Yunzheng runs fast with a tray in her hand. She is worried that the breakfast in the tray will fall down. When she runs slowly, she can''t catch up with Ning Chengxuan. After more than ten steps, Yunzheng has to give up chasing again. Anyway, he will come back. He is outside now. As long as she stays at his door like last night, she can''t stop him.


    In the past, Ning Chengxuan needed nearly an hour to run in the morning. Today, he only spent half an hour back and forth. I don''t know whether he intentionally shortened the time or was tired and didn''t want to run too far.


    "Young master Ning."


    Guard at the door of the cloud Zheng see him back, quickly meet the past, Ning Chengxuan no longer run, but cold face stride along, put clearly do not want to pay attention to this trouble essence.


    "Young master Ning, I''m sorry for what happened last night. I got up early in the morning to help you prepare breakfast and make amends to you. If you have a lot of money, please forgive me and I promise to compensate you. As like as two peas, I will buy two new cars that are exactly the same.


    "Go away!"


    Ning Chengxuan drinks coldly, but also coldly knocks over Yunzheng. She starts a breakfast of apology. The cup of milk splashes Yunzheng''s skirt, and even the tray is slapped on Yunzheng''s face. Yunzheng has suffered a lot as a child, but she has never been treated like this.


    All the breakfast she had carefully prepared slipped down her face, soiled her skirt, and milk was dripping from her skirt to the ground.


    She Lengleng ground looks at rather Cheng Xuan.


    Ning Chengxuan did not look at her and walked past her with a coffin face.


    The door of Ning family villa opens, Ning Chengxuan strides in. After he enters, the door of villa is closed again.


    Yunzheng can only watch him go in a panic.


    Miss Zheng, who knows how to treat the master so little, sighs that she has no pity on the master.


    Miss Yun just wants to apologize to the young master. If she is a woman who pesters the young master and wants to be the young master, then she will end up People dare not think about it.


    Yunzheng stagnated for a long time, then slowly walked to his home, did not try to enter the Ning family.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Nanny see cloud Zheng a embarrassed back, surprised, concerned to ask.


    When Yunzheng''s small animals saw their master coming back, they all swarmed around her, as if they wanted to comfort her. But they didn''t speak, so they could only comfort her by rubbing the cloud Zheng.


    "Miss, did master Ning do it? Master Ning is too much. Miss gets up early to prepare breakfast for him. If he doesn''t eat it, how can he treat miss like this? " It''s not long for the nanny to come to work in the cloud family, but she likes Yunzheng very much. She is gentle and generous, and has a high appearance. She is good for her. She doesn''t treat her as a nanny at all, but treats her like a family member.


    How could master Ning be willing to treat such a gorgeous girl like her.


    Yunzheng is still very aggrieved, but she stubbornly did not shed tears, how to say is also received training, even if later by her grandfather and sister to develop her into a big girl, that strong still.


    "Auntie, I''m ok. I have breakfast in the kitchen. Auntie, you go to have breakfast before you do anything. I go upstairs to have a bath and change into clean clothes." Yun Zheng is still warm and soft, so that the nanny more and more love her.So gentle, so beautiful girls, men will not be gentle, careful care of it?


    Master Ning next door is absolutely heartless!


    Nanny lost favor with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Auntie." When Yunzheng came to the stairway, she suddenly turned around and said, "Auntie, Mrs. Ning is not here. Now they are all men in their families. I don''t know if they will cook food. You can help me deliver my breakfast to young master Ning."


    The nanny said, "Miss, you just sent it to me. What did master Ning do to you? I''ll send it again. It''s not self defeating."


    "As long as I don''t show up, I don''t think young master Ning will be so bad. He just hates me and thinks I''m a troublemaker." Yunzheng knows what Ning Chengxuan thinks of her.


    Nanny reluctantly agreed to send Yunzheng''s own breakfast to Ning Chengxuan.


    As Yun Zheng said, as long as she doesn''t send them, the Ning family are still very polite. Someone will come in and ask Ning Chengxuan if she wants to let the nanny of the Yun family in.


    He is very good at cooking, but he is not good at taking care of his own breakfast.


    The man in black came in and reported: "young master, Miss Yun next door told her nanny to bring him another breakfast. Now that nanny is waiting outside, does the young master want to let her in?"


    Ning Chengxuan coldly glanced at the man in black and said nothing. He sat down and ate him.


    There is no need for him to say anything more, just a cold sweep, the man in black will know the answer, he quietly quit, let the baby sitter go back, do not come to bother their little Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    In the bathroom, Yunzheng lies in the bathtub full of water and looks at the corner of the bathroom quietly. It''s not that corner is so attractive that she is missing her sister.


    The two sisters depend on each other to urinate. The elder sister always takes care of her. When she is wronged, Yunzheng thinks of her sister very much.


    Reaching out, she took her mobile phone from the side cabinet of the bathtub and got through to the phone number that she could remember without storing it in her mobile phone. As soon as the phone was answered, she said to the other party softly, "aunt Wu, it''s me, Xiaozheng."


    Don''t know what the other side said, Yunzheng still said gently: "aunt Wu, I want to find my grandfather. Is my grandfather at home? At this time, grandfather should be at home


    "Miss Zheng, wait a moment." Aunt Wu slightly took away the microphone and said to the two old people who were playing chess in the hall, "old man, Miss Zheng''s phone."


    Mr. Yun and Mr. Feng are playing chess together. Now he is in a dilemma. He is thinking about how to get out of the encirclement. Hearing aunt Wu''s words, he said to Feng batian, "let''s have a truce first. I''ll go and listen to a phone call."


    Feng Ba Tian de se said: "the truce is a truce, and you are also defeated when the truce comes back."


    Old cloud hummed: "it''s Xiaozheng who called back. She has excellent chess skills. I just need to tell her about my situation, and she will help me find a way."


    Feng batian satirized him: "one is old, even a little baby is not as good."


    Yunlao didn''t mind. Anyway, Yunzheng was trained by him. He contributed a lot to the excellence of Yunzheng. He couldn''t beat fengbatian, but Yunzheng could. He had the same light on his face.


    Yunlao gets up to answer the phone call from Yunzheng.


    After aunt Wu handed the receiver to him, she bowed down respectfully. Mr. Yun gently asked the Yunzheng on the other end of the phone: "Xiaozheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather." The cloud Zheng called softly.


    After all, Sun Yun only cares about the voice of Zheng when she hears it? Grandfather listen to your voice seems to want to cry, is Ning Chengxuan that iceberg bully you? How did he bully you? Do you want to take over your beauty as a wife


    In this way, he can tell the truth of the mission ahead of time.


    Even if Ning Chengxuan is a millennium iceberg, he will be fascinated by his granddaughter. He and Feng batian planned this event. In fact, two old men are gambling that his granddaughter can conquer the Ning brothers. Feng batian says that the Yun sisters have to work hard to conquer the Ning brothers, or they will fail in the end.


    Yunzheng


    Grandfather is aware of her words with grievances, but the words behind her grandfather made Yunzheng a little sad.


    Well, there have been too many such things in the past. Many men, after seeing her, pursue her. Some of them are domineering. When they don''t know her identity, they even want to take her as his wife. Of course, those whimsical men were beaten by her, even their parents could not recognize, but also frightened by her fist, did not expect a delicate and soft girl to be able to do well.


    Feng batian laughs sarcastically, but he doesn''t laugh and doesn''t speak, lest Yunzheng hear his voice.


    "Grandfather, I want to contact my sister." Yunzheng simply avoided his grandfather''s question and said the purpose of his call directly.


    But Mr. Yun is a stubborn old man. He has to ask the truth. The Yunzheng sisters are his closest relatives in the world, even if they don''t know that they are relatives. "Xiaozheng, who bullied you?"


    "No, my grandfather thinks too much. I can''t bully everyone. Grandpa, I want to contact my sister, OK? Just call her. "


    "Xiaozheng, you were raised by your grandfather. Don''t try to hide it from your grandfather. If you haven''t been wronged, you won''t want to contact your sister. Xiaojing is now on a desert island. It is isolated from the world. People who go there for training can''t get in touch with the outside world. As soon as they go to the island, their mobile phones are confiscated. It''s not that my grandfather doesn''t want you to contact Xiaojing, but my grandfather has no way. What grievances do you have? Let''s talk to my grandfather. You''ve been on a mission for a month. How''s the progress? "


    Yunzheng is very disappointed.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. I don''t have any grievances. Still in place, even his side can not get close. Then Xiao Zheng won''t disturb my grandfather''s rest. It''s evening for my grandfather. Remember to have a rest early and good night. "


    Yunzheng then hung up.


    "Xiaozheng, Xiaozheng, this girl, even grandfather refused to say." Yunlao didn''t ask what he wanted to hear. He was very dissatisfied. He put down the microphone and went back to the chessboard. He remembered that he had forgotten to ask Yunzheng how his chess pieces should go now.


    Feng batian joked with Mr. Yun: "you are so angry that your granddaughter suffered a great loss in my grandson''s hand."


    "Who said that, Xiaozheng didn''t say anything."


    Yunlao did not admit defeat, "Xiaozheng is tender and beautiful. She inherited my high face value when I was young. Your grandson was absolutely fascinated by her and took advantage of her. She was wronged and wanted to call Xiaojing to cry. I''m a man. She''s a little girl. She''s sorry to cry with me."Feng batian looked up and down on purpose. The two old men were not young. He said with a smile: "your face is wrinkled into a ball. I can''t see your high beauty when you were young. Instead, I remember that when you were young, you were a beautiful woman, but it was a pity that you died too early."


    As soon as yunlao''s face was dark, "I knew you still miss my woman."


    Feng batian said with a smile, "I don''t lack women. How can I still miss your woman. I have two women around me now. "


    Cloud old cold hum, "how do those two women around you come, when I don''t know.". Batian, please help me ask Ning Chengxuan if he bullied my zither. If it is true, I have to get justice for my zither and make him responsible for it. "


    "I can''t hold my breath. If I call Cheng Xuan and ask him, I''ll get through with it. Chengxuan is still doubting the identity of Xiaozheng. If it wasn''t for the hands and feet we made behind our back, it would have been lost to Cheng Xuan. You still want me to scare the snake. "


    The old man was speechless.


    Feng batian still said: "don''t think too much. Even if Cheng Xuan bullies Xiao Zheng, it''s not the bullying you imagined. He doesn''t like women. And he has seen many beautiful women. Which of his sisters is not gorgeous? Far away, only his elder sister, the little girl of Mu family, is not inferior to Xiao Zheng in appearance. "


    "I dare say that Xiaozheng tried to get close to Chengxuan and was beaten in the face by him. Xiaozheng felt aggrieved and wanted to cry with Xiaojing."


    Yunlao


    With his understanding of Ning Chengxuan, his granddaughter really can''t move Ning Chengxuan in a short month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Ning Chengxuan solved the breakfast, and soon drove another car to leave home and go to the company.


    Yunzheng did not appear in front of him again.


    Yunzheng is very aggrieved when he treats her like that. She won''t appear in front of Ning Chengxuan in the short term. However, she still needs to compensate for the damage she caused to Ning Chengxuan''s Porsche.


    After taking a bath, Yunzheng takes her pet dog and cat with her and plans to go to the Porsche 4S store and order a new car to compensate Ning Chengxuan. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan lent her a BMW, and she has to pay him a BMW.


    Thinking of this, Yunzheng''s whole body is in pain.


    The BMW that Ning Chengxuan lent her to use is worth one million yuan, while Ning Chengxuan''s Porsche is worth millions. She needs to spend several million yuan to buy two new cars. Yes, she is not short of money, but her money is not from the strong wind. It is the reward she earns from her task. All of a sudden, she has to spend so much savings. Yunzheng can''t be hurt.


    After calculating the amount of money for a new car, Yunzheng changed her mind and decided to only compensate Ning Chengxuan for a Porsche. She crashed his Porsche. He was so angry that he liked it very much. As for the BMW, it''s all under repair, so she has to pay for the repair, so as to save a little money.


    When this task is completed, she will settle accounts with her grandfather and let him return the capital and interest to her.


    Eleven months later, when she can start, she will never be merciful to Ning Chengxuan!


    Cloud Zheng in the heart secretly swear.


    "Miss, here comes Mrs. Ning." Before Yunzheng went out, the nanny brought in Yongchun. Lu Yongchun just came back. As soon as she came back, the people below told her what happened last night.


    Even if they don''t tell Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun will come and care about Yunzheng. She is afraid that what happened to Yunzheng will make her conscience hard.


    "Xiaozheng."


    Lu Yongchun''s voice came first.


    Yun Zheng quickly changed her look and welcomed her out. Before Lu Yongchun spoke, she apologized to Lu Yongchun: "Madam Ning, I''m sorry, I couldn''t attend your new product conference last night."


    Lu Yongchun took her hand, looked her up and down, and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. It''s not your fault. If you want to, it''s Chengxuan. I told you to go with him, but he left you alone. That boy, when he comes back tonight, I will definitely give him a lecture. "


    Yunzheng quickly spoke for Ning Chengxuan: "Mrs. Ning, I''m useless. I have a bad sense of direction. I''m a bit crazy. If I lose my way, I''ll miss my time. Young master Ning is so busy that he can''t take care of so much. "


    As they talked, they went into the room and sat down in front of the sofa. The nanny made a pot of tea. Yunzheng poured tea for Lu Yongchun. After a sip, Lu Yongchun put it down. The nanny''s tea was not as good as that made by Yun Zheng, even if the same tea was used.


    "I hear you''ve made it to the end? Cheng Xuan is very angry with you? Xiaozheng, don''t blame Chengxuan. He''s just that kind of temper. Just apologize to him. " Lu Yongchun comforts Yunzheng to avoid its psychological pressure.


    Her eldest son is as cold as ice. Not to mention that girls are afraid of offending him, even many men are afraid of offending him.


    There are very few women who can be treated kindly by her son.


    "It''s my fault. How can I blame master Ning?" Yun Zheng lowered her eyes and said sadly, "I''ve been trying my best to apologize to young master Ning. Master Ning doesn''t give me this opportunity."


    Even when she got up early to make breakfast, he could count it on her face and body.


    Fortunately, there are not many people to see, otherwise she will be more embarrassed.


    Those people in the Ning family did not tell Lu Yongchun about it, lest Lu Yongchun blame their little master.


    In their opinion, the wrong one is Yunzheng.


    "Mrs. Ning, can you help me? Let me personally apologize to young master Ning. I''ll pay him for a new Porsche. " Yun Zheng raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yongchun. Her beautiful eyes were pitiful. She had a weak look. Instead, she changed into a pitiful one, which made Lu Yongchun''s heart soften into a pool of water.


    Lu Yongchun said in a soft voice: "Xiaozheng, when Chengxuan comes back in the evening, no, it''s better to tomorrow morning. He will come back very late in the evening. You go over there. I''ll let someone open the door and let you in and apologize to him. It''s not necessary to compensate for the new car. It''s not like we don''t have a car in our garage for him to use. I also asked. If that car can be repaired, you can compensate him for the repair fee. If he dares to blame you again, I''ll settle accounts with him. I told him to take you with him, and he took my words for granted. "


    Ning Chengxuan silently abdominal Fei: Mom, I am your own!


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning." In front of Lu Yongchun, she didn''t insist on paying for the new car.


    The two women are talking about compensation. When Ning Chengxuan arrived at the company, he didn''t go straight to the president''s office on the top floor as usual. He actually stood in the office building to see how many people were later than him.


    He is tall, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. Usually, the staff in the company tremble when he sees this master. When he is OK, no one dares to shake in front of him. At the moment, he stands at the door of the office building like an ice sculpture. He sees two people in the front desk and the security department scared.Ning Chengxuan catches the late employees and asks them to stand at the door with him. The difference is that the sun can''t reach where he stands, but those who are late will be exposed to the sun.


    Now this season, even if it is more than eight o''clock in the morning, there is a faint smell of spicy.


    In general, the ordinary staff dare not be late, most of them are middle and senior management.


    There are traffic jams during rush hours. Usually they are late. As long as they are not too late, Ning''s father and son are all blind. Today, even if they are only two minutes late than him, they are also ordered by Ning Chengxuan to stand in the sun.


    The middle and high-level managers who were caught dare not say a word of intercession. All of them were red faced and stood at the door with their heads down. They thought in their hearts what happened to this master today? Standing here for no reason to catch the latecomers.


    This is the first time to split the sky and the earth.


    At nine o''clock, Ning Chengxuan went in, but those who were late could not go in.


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan left, one of the managers waved to the front desk. The front desk confirmed that Ning Chengxuan had entered the elevator. She went out like a thief and said in a low voice, "Vice President Li, the eldest young master is not in a good mood today. Why are you late?"


    "It''s not the traffic jam. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam, we wouldn''t be late. Now almost every day, the eldest young master comes back to the company and sits in town. We dare to be late after eating a day''s work." Vice President Li complained bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    The front desk said, "you can go out an hour in advance."


    "I was late for breakfast in my house for more than six and a half hours Another manager said.


    Vice President Li didn''t care about this. He told the front desk, "you call the president''s wife immediately. It''s only the president''s wife who can save us." The eldest young master is heartless and more cruel than the president. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. They were caught by him. It''s very unfortunate. If they don''t find someone to say love to, they will be punished for standing up all day.


    The sun is getting more and more sunny. It''s strange if you don''t get sunstroke. This is the second, the main thing is, can you keep your job?


    They didn''t mean to be late. It was a traffic jam.


    "OK, I''ll call the president''s wife." The president dotes on his wife, and the two young masters are filial. As long as the wife speaks for everyone, the eldest young master will not be punished any more.


    Several late managers said to the front desk in one voice: "call the president''s wife quickly."


    When Lu Yongchun receives a call for help from the front desk of Ning group, she is planning to go to Ning group to talk to her son about Yunzheng. When she learns that her son has caught several late managers and punished them for standing in front of the office building to bask in the sun, Lu Yongchun says to the front desk: "I''ll go now."


    "Thank you, madam. Don''t let the young master know that I''m calling."


    The eldest young master knew that it was she who moved the soldiers to save the soldiers. She would also follow the bad luck.


    Lu Yongchun comforted the front desk: "I won''t say it."


    She knew what virtue her son was.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yongchun originally wanted to call on Yunzheng to go to Ning''s group. After thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    Ning Chengxuan is very indifferent, and the management company is very strict. However, during rush hours, there are often traffic jams. Those employees who are far away from home will inevitably be late. Ning Chengxuan has always turned a blind eye. Today, he suddenly has a problem. Lu Yongchun guesses that it is related to Yun Zheng.


    He is still angry and annoyed with Yunzheng, but he will not express his unhappiness in words.


    It can only be said that it''s bad luck for him to catch those who are late today.


    Lu Yongchun drove to Ningshi group alone. When she arrived at Ningshi group, it was already more than 9 am. In summer, at 6 am, the sun came out. Even if it was only more than 9 am, the managers who had been standing for nearly an hour could not stand the sun. They were all covered in suits and sweaty.


    "Madame."


    "Madame."


    At the sight of Lu Yongchun, people seemed to see the Savior.


    However, they did not dare to go around, still standing in the same place, even dare not move a step.


    The young master arranged a security guard to stand nearby and stare at them. They didn''t even dare to take off their suits and coats.


    Lu Yongchun stopped to look at them and said, "go back to work."


    "Madame."


    The security guard who was ordered by Ning Chengxuan to stare at them and stop immediately said: "madam, the eldest young master said that without his consent, they can''t go back to work. The eldest young master also said that if his wife comes, he will let her go up to find him. "


    Ning Chengxuan is not stupid, where can''t guess that they will turn to their mother for help, he is also waiting for her to come.


    Lu Yongchun frowned, and then appeased several managers: "don''t worry, I will help you convince Chengxuan." After that, she went in in a hurry.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, I found that the Secretary''s eyes were red, as if she was crying. After seeing Lu Yongchun, the Secretary hurriedly stopped looking and wiped a pair of eyes. When she met Lu Yongchun, her delicate face had already hung a habitual smile and respectfully asked Lu Yongchun how she was.


    Lu Yongchun knew that the secretary was also angry. She didn''t say anything. She hugged the Secretary and released the Secretary, indicating that she didn''t need to follow. Lu Yongchun knocked on the door of the president''s office by herself.


    Ning Chengxuan, who was punished to stand and let his secretary get angry, sat in the half moon shaped desk and looked at the documents. His computer was placed aside. There was a pool of water stains on the ground. The broken cup was around the water stains. Lu Yongchun recognized that the broken cup was the coffee cup of Ning Jinxuan.


    I think it is Ning Chengxuan when he lost his temper and knocked over the coffee that the secretary made for him, but he smashed the secretary with his brother''s cup. No wonder the Secretary secretly cried outside.


    A delicate girl, who has been working in Ning family for several years, has always been trusted by her boss. Suddenly, she was smashed by her boss with a coffee cup. It''s no wonder she didn''t feel aggrieved.


    Lu Yongchun squatted down and picked up the little son''s coffee cup pieces bit by bit. "If you want to smash it, you can smash it yourself. Why did you smash Jinxuan''s? If Jinxuan is not at home, can''t you settle it?"


    Ning Chengxuan just looked at his documents and said nothing.


    After his mother came in, he didn''t even look at her.


    Lu Yongchun looked up at his eldest son sitting at his desk. For the first time, he regretted that he had two handlebars instead of his daughter. If it was a daughter, it would not be such a bad temper. How sweet my daughter is. It''s my mother''s little cotton padded jacket.The younger son is a little better tempered than the older one. The eldest son is just stinky and hard. He looks like Ning Zhiyuan when he was young. He is more powerful than Ning Zhiyuan. The real blue is better than blue.


    After picking up all the pieces of the coffee cup and throwing them into the garbage can, Lu Yongchun went to fetch the mop himself to mop up the water stains. At this time, don''t ask the cleaner to come in, otherwise another person will suffer.


    After cleaning the scene, Lu Yongchun saw that her son''s coffee cup was still empty. She put down her bag, picked up her son''s coffee cup and said, "Mom, make a cup of coffee for you."


    Rather Chengxuan or not to speak.


    Lu Yongchun took his coffee cup into the small tea room.


    Her own coffee, no matter how hard to drink, Ning Chengxuan did not dare to treat her like a secretary.


    After Lu Yongchun made the coffee, she put the cup of coffee in front of Ning Chengxuan. She poured herself a cup of warm boiled water. Then she sat down opposite Ning Chengxuan and looked at her son quietly. Ning Chengxuan was watched by his mother for a few minutes. Finally, he stopped processing the documents. After putting down his signature pen, he took up the coffee made by his mother himself and drank it briefly Then he held the cup, looked at his mother and asked in a deep voice, "did they ask for help from her?"


    In front of this son, Lu Yongchun did not hide, "well. Cheng Xuan, there are traffic jams in rush hours every day. You don''t know that they are late occasionally. Don''t you just turn a blind eye to them? It''s because of Xiao Zheng that they are in trouble today. "


    To be honest, Cheng Xuan admitted that he put down his coffee


    Lu Yongchun frowned, "one thing to another, but you hurt others because of the little Zheng. Is that ok? Cheng Xuan, or do you use these people to negotiate with mom? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Talk to Mom about terms."


    Ning Chengxuan will be so cruel to punish those managers standing outside in the sun, is to talk about conditions with his mother.


    "Xiaozheng was invited by her mother to attend the press conference. She meant to ask you to take her with her. After all, she has just come to T city and is not familiar with her place of life. You''d better let her go by herself. She doesn''t know that she has a bad sense of direction and lost her way. She has worried her mother. She must be very anxious. She will rear your car, which is caused by tension. Xiaozheng told me that she would pay for a new car for you. She tried every means to apologize to you from last night to today. If you don''t accept her apology, you still bring your anger back to the company. "


    Lu Yongchun''s words are full of criticism.


    She felt that her son had done something wrong.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a cold face, "Mom, I told you that Yunzheng is not a simple woman. You don''t listen to me. You like to associate with her. That''s the freedom of mother. I can''t be a son. But please don''t let her bother me again. If it wasn''t arranged like this, would this happen? "


    Lu Yongchun: Cheng Xuan, are you blaming ma? "


    "I''m afraid of my father''s fist. I can''t blame my mother."


    "You''re blaming mom. Mom, mom too Xiaozheng is our neighbor. What''s wrong with the communication between neighbors? " Yunzheng is so gentle and versatile. Even if she is a little careful, Lu Yongchun still likes her.


    It should be said that Yunzheng fits her eyes very well.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a cold face: "Mom, it''s your business that you want to associate with her. You don''t need to arrange for her to come to me anymore. I don''t want to get married now."


    Lu Yongchun was stunned, then jokingly said: "do you think mom wants to make a couple of you? Cheng Xuan, look at you. You''re more indifferent than your father when he was young. Which girl dares to marry you? I don''t expect you to have a son when I get married. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is colder.


    Lu Yongchun said in a hurry: "good, good, mom, don''t joke. Mom knows that you don''t like women outside your family to get close to you. OK, it''s Ma who doesn''t let Xiaozheng approach you in the future. OK, you don''t like it. Can''t mom force you? You should let those managers go back to work, and if they are exposed to the sun, they will get heatstroke. "


    "My mother has to promise that she will not arrange Yunzheng to approach me in the future. In addition, she will not help Yunzheng to intercede for the matter of chasing the tail." Ning Chengxuan asked.


    Lu Yongchun thought that she had agreed to Yunzheng, and would help Yunzheng arrange for her to apologize to her son in person. She said a little quizzically: "Chengxuan, mother promised Xiaozheng. When you go home, she will let her in to apologize to you. But she''s just apologizing to you. There''s absolutely no other meaning


    Can a son get a wife in the future if he dislikes the approach of women?


    Lu Yongchun says that he doesn''t expect Ning Chengxuan to marry and have children, but he is worried. In particular, Ning Chengxuan''s anger this time harms Ning''s staff and makes Lu Yongchun more worried.


    "She has already apologized, the compensation is in place, and there is no need to say anything else." Ningchengxuan cold tunnel.


    Yunzheng really apologized to him repeatedly.


    "You haven''t made a statement yet. Xiaozheng feels guilty. Chengxuan is a neighbor. Xiaozheng is a girl. She is warm and tender. When she sees her, her mother can''t help but want to take care of her. She doesn''t ask you to say anything more about her apology. She just needs to say that she can make compensation in place. There''s no need to say anything else. She feels better. I can see that Xiaozheng is really guilty. She has a bad sense of direction. She is a bit crazy about the road. "


    In this matter, Ning Chengxuan really misunderstood Yunzheng. Yunzheng used to make contact with her before, including her high fever and fainting. However, she didn''t plan to get lost last night.


    It''s a pity that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her very much. She always feels that she is a deep-seated woman.


    Although he found out that there was nothing wrong with Yunzheng, Ning Chengxuan felt that she was not right, so he always guarded against her and didn''t like her approaching, even if she was beautiful. It is not that he has never seen a beautiful woman. Which of his brothers'' wives is not a beauty? His sister MUA used to be a goddess in men''s eyes.


    Therefore, Yunzheng is unable to make Ning Chengxuan look at her differently with her beauty.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to say that Yunzheng is very likely to be a Kung Fu player. His mother likes it very much. If he says it and his mother asks about it, he will find it hard to find out.


    "Now that mom is here, take the message to her."


    Ning Chengxuan is not going to spend too much time on this matter.


    But I don''t want Yunzheng to try to apologize to him.


    Lu Yongchun looked at his son for a moment and said, "Ning Chengxuan, if you go on like this, my mother will be very worried. Otherwise, mom can help you arrange a blind date. If you have more blind dates and more contact with girls, you may be able to soften your iceberg temperament


    Ning Chengxuan black face, "Mom, I am the master of my marriage, I will not make a blind date, nor do I need a blind date."


    He will get a wife, but not now, the woman who can move his heart, still don''t know in which corner. He and her fate did not come, he slowly waiting.No hurry.


    If he can''t wait, he will be single all his life. Anyway, he has brothers. As long as Ning Jinxuan gets married and has children, the incense of Ning family will be passed on.


    "Mom won''t force you, just let you meet them. Blind date is not a shameful thing. I don''t know how many couples are combined by blind date. Your uncle Ling Hao didn''t often go on blind dates before. His temperament is a little similar to that of you. When he has more blind dates, his heart becomes soft, and then he will be with Cheng Aifeng. "


    When Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng were not together, aunt Er arranged his blind date from time to time. All the young ladies in B city had made a blind date with him.


    "Mom, uncle Ling Hao always loved my sister at first. He couldn''t catch up with brother Zhong Yang and gave up. Sister Huachi took the place of my sister in his heart. In a word, I don''t have a blind date. If my mother arranges for my blind date, I will go to the desert island. Now a large number of new people are trained there. I''ll go and pick a handsome one to warm up the bed. "


    Lu Yongchun''s face was green, "Ning Chengxuan, you are threatening your mother and me!"


    Ning Chengxuan put a soft tone, "Mom, I don''t have time to think about my life, you and my dad can love each other, but I''m here in exchange for a cow."


    Lu Yongchun''s words suddenly stopped.


    Half a ring, she said helplessly: "well, mother, take your words to Xiaozheng, or let her rest assured, mother will not let you take her to where, you can call the downstairs management to come in."


    There is no way to take this son.


    Ning Chengxuan picked up the microphone, made an internal phone call to the front desk, and told the front desk to inform those unfortunate managers to come in, and the bonus would not be deducted from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    The front desk quickly relayed the words to Vice President Li and others.


    Vice President Li and his colleagues were punished for standing for an hour. They were very worried. They were ready to get their bonus deducted or even lose their jobs. Unexpectedly, the eldest young master would not deduct their bonus, let alone fire them.


    They did not know that Ning Chengxuan used them for a time, and used them to talk with Lu Yongchun about the conditions.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her mother''s dark circles under her eyes. Her eyes were distressed. Her face was still very cold. She said coldly, "Mom, do you have anything else? If not, please come back. I''m still busy. "


    Lu Yongchun knew that her son was busy and she was sleepy. Although she didn''t go home last night, she was too busy to sleep in the company for several hours.


    She got up and said, "Chengxuan, don''t try so hard. Take a proper rest. Mom is back. Do you want to go home for lunch?"


    "No, I have to trouble my mother to cook when I go back. Just have a good rest when my mother goes back." Ning Chengxuan won''t say that his mother''s food is not delicious. In this way, Lu Yongchun only feels that her son is filial and loves her, and is reluctant to let her cook.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t say anything more. He took his car key and left. After a few steps, he turned to Ning Chengxuan and said, "the Secretary has always behaved very well. It''s your fault to vent your anger on her. Remember to apologize to her later and be gentle with the little girl''s family."


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak.


    Lu Yongchun knew he was listening to it and turned away.


    Out of the president''s office, Lu Yongchun stood at the door for a moment before leaving.


    However, instead of going home, she went to see Zhang Xiao. When she called Zhang Xiao, she knew that Zhang Xiao was in Haotian group. Although Zhang had already entrusted Haotian group to his two younger brothers, Yi Xiujie also had shares. When she met a major meeting in the company, Zhang Xiao still had to attend.


    Lu Yongchun out of the Ning group, straight to Haotian group.


    When she arrived at Haotian group, Zhang Xiao''s meeting had already finished and was waiting for the arrival of Yongchun landing in her office. Zhang Xiao seldom goes back to the company. Zhang Ming and her brothers still keep her office. They will be cleaned up, tidied up and cleaned up every day.


    When Lu Yongchun pushed the door in, he could not see Zhang Xiao, but he could hear the sound inside, and the whole office was full of fragrance. Lu Yongchun was not good at cooking. Even if he often cooked for Ning Zhiyuan, he could not tell what Zhang Xiao was doing by the smell.


    Zhang Xiao''s office is very big. I know that she likes to cook delicious food. Later, Yi Xiujie specially asked someone to put a tea room in her original office, which is actually like a small kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao would occasionally go back to the company to attend some important meetings. Usually, she would not show up until her two brothers asked for help. Even if she would not leave immediately after the meeting, she would not deal with other matters.


    So even if she stays in the office, she can cook her delicious food.


    Anyway, when the food is ready, it''s Zhang Ming and his brothers who are so cheap. For elder brother''s arrangement, the two brothers are in favor of it.


    Lu Yongchun walked to the door of the tea room. If she could see Zhang Xiaozheng making cakes and baking them in the oven, she would make them beautiful on the surface. If they were made for children, she would make them into various animals.


    "The people who stir up delicious food in the office can''t be found in the whole T city except you Zhang Xiao." Xiujie helps me to separate out this tea room. I come here several times a year to use it, so as not to waste his mind. "


    Lu Yongchun ate a snack and envied him: "I really envy Zhangming brothers for having a sister like you. I suspect that when they ask you to come back to the meeting, they want you to help them cook food here, because Mu Chen didn''t follow me. How much food you made went into their mouths and didn''t need to be glared at by Mu Chen. "


    Zhang Xiao''s three brothers and sisters have abandoned their hatred, and now they have deep brotherhood. However, Mu Chen still doesn''t like the two brothers-in-law. He remembers that they did harm to Zhang Xiao when they were young. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Ming brothers share the same father. They are close by blood, so they can forgive their younger brother. They don''t care about their past gratitude and resentment. It''s hard for mu Chen to let go. He always remembers that they once wanted to kill Zhang Xiao.


    "What can I do for you? I thought you were going to have a day off at home today. The new product launch was a great success. You can relax and have a good rest. Yongchun, don''t blame me for talking too much. You have to train your nieces and nephews to get up. They are all old. Don''t take everything from you. You don''t have to kill yourself. They are enjoying the money they earn. "


    Lu''s clothing company is managed by Lu Yongchun, but Lu''s is not Lu Yongchun''s industry. When Ning Zhiyuan wanted to marry Lu Yongchun, Mrs. Lu said that Lu Yongchun was the successor of Lu''s clothing company, and she wanted to take care of Lu''s clothing company. Ning Zhiyuan must be tolerant of Lu Yongchun''s everything, and can''t stop Lu Yongchun from going to work and so on.


    Ning Zhiyuan agreed. He respected his wife''s decision and choice.


    For so many years, the Ning family and his son are deeply distressed to land. Yongchun has paid so much for the Lu family. Almost all of the young masters and young ladies of the Lu family can''t help each other, which also makes the Ning family father and son very dissatisfied.


    But they can''t say it in front of Lu Yongchun.Ning Chengxuan brothers are also behind a few complaints.


    The people who dare to speak out are the people next to them, such as Zhang Xiao.


    "They don''t have that talent. What can I do? My brother''s daughter is a little better, and I have focused on training her. When she can take charge of her own affairs, I will leave the Lu family to my younger brother''s sons and daughters to take care of them. I don''t ask them to manage the Lu family to a higher level, as long as they can keep the foundation of Lu''s family. "


    Lu Yongchun is also very helpless.


    She has always been better than her sister-in-law in business and design, so she has long been the successor of the Lu family.


    When she had not been with Ning Zhiyuan, her parents had thought of helping her get a son-in-law. Later, her children were surnamed Lu. Later, she and Ning Zhiyuan were together. Mrs. Lu buried those words in their hearts and never disclosed a word to anyone.


    Even if she had two sons, because she had a younger brother, her parents did not dare to ask Ning Zhiyuan to give a child the surname of Lu.


    Because the population of the Ning family was so small, Ning Zhiyuan''s parents and sister all died one after another. How dare the Lu family rob his son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Zhang Xiao, I''m so depressed that I want to talk to you." Lu Yongchun is threatened by his son. He is depressed and comes to find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "does my brother know?"


    "Does he know? You are afraid that he will eat your vinegar. You know how much he loves you and Moya. " Lu Yongchun ate another piece of dim sum. "The dim sum made by Xiaozheng is also delicious."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her again, then took a stock of the heart and handed it to Lu Yongchun. He said, "go outside and eat slowly. I''ll cook this and wait for it to be baked. If you want something to drink, you can take it yourself. Don''t be polite to me


    "You can''t be polite to either of them. Don''t worry. I won''t be polite to anyone."


    Lu Yongchun took the plate and opened the freezer to get some drinks. Seeing several glasses of juice frozen, she asked Zhang Xiao, "what kind of juice is this?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t have to look at it and knew that it was the pear juice that she had squeezed and put it into the ice. "My brother had a heart. He knew that I would come here today. I prepared a lot of fresh fruits in my office. I didn''t come every day. In order not to waste, she squeezed the juice of the pear, and other fruits were used as pastry ornaments."


    "If you come here, they will have to eat, and naturally they will prepare a lot of food." Lu Yongchun dares to say that the food prepared by Zhang Ming and his brother is what they want to eat. Knowing that his sister will make all kinds of delicious food, they prepare the ingredients first.


    With Zhang Xiao''s efforts and the help of Mu Chen, Ning Zhiyuan and others, the Zhang family has recovered. After Zhang Ming''s brothers are released from prison, the Zhang family is even richer than when Zhang Haotian was alive. However, the Zhang Ming brothers have been in prison for more than ten years, and they have changed their spending habits. Even if Zhang Xiao leaves the Haotian group to them, the Zhang family will be supported by them They are very thrifty in life, and their food and use are very popular.


    It is very difficult for Lu Yongchun to eat those expensive fruits here.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming and his brothers are not an Iron Rooster. They are thrifty in life, but not stingy when they do charity. They subsidize many children in poor mountainous areas to go to school, and build many schools in poor areas to help them build roads. As long as those people are willing, they will arrange those people to go out of the mountain to work in Haotian group, if conditions permit, They will also invest in small factories and small factories to let those people work.


    If someone has a good mind and wants to start a small business, Zhang Ming and his brother will arrange someone to take them to teach them the way of doing business.


    The brothers of the Zhang family understood the truth that it was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    We can''t rely on them to support those people all the time. We have to let them make money on their own.


    What''s rare is that Zhang Ming and his brothers are very low-key when they do so much. Only those who are good friends with Zhang Xiao know that. Zhang Xiao is very pleased with the kindness of her brothers, and she will also participate in it. She also knows that the brothers use charity to atone for their sins. When they were young, they were too stupid.


    Lu Yongchun took a cup of Sydney juice, and then walked out of the small tea room.


    She put snacks and juice on the tea table. She sat down in front of the sofa.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t ask her to wait for long, and soon came out.


    "Tell me, what''s upsetting you? Is it related to Chengxuan? " Zhang Xiaoyi guessed exactly because Lu Yongchun had just mentioned Xiaozheng, but Zhang Xiao had not seen Yunzheng before. However, Lu Yongchun mentioned Yunzheng several times in front of her, and Zhang Xiao remembered the name of the girl who was said to be extremely beautiful and moving, and who was able to enter the kitchen.


    "I was angry with him." Lu Yongchun spat out bitterness to his sister-in-law, telling Zhang Xiao what happened last night and what Ning Chengxuan did today.


    After saying that, she looked worried, "Zhang Xiao, do you think Chengxuan looks like this, will it be crooked? They''re all men in their twenties and twenties, and there''s nothing emotional about them. "


    After hearing Lu Yongchun''s talk, Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "this is in line with Chengxuan''s character. What are you worried about? My brother was not young when he married you


    Lu Yongchun: You''re a grandmother. Now there is another one in sinang''s belly. You can hold "the men who adore your family, the older generation all marry later, and the generation of muzhang gets married early. How come this phenomenon does not appear in my Ning family. I don''t worry about Jinxuan. He is better than Chengxuan. Chengxuan is just an iceberg. I''m his mother. He threatens me like this It''s all Ning Zhiyuan''s harm. Chengxuan is just a copy of him. "


    Zhang Xiao comforted her, "don''t worry too much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let it be. Look at me, have you ever been in charge of the marriage of a pair of children? It''s up to them to let it be. "


    "Chengxuan''s fate has not come yet. I can''t be anxious. He''s too busy with his work. How can he have time for love? "


    Lu Yongchun immediately transferred his anger and began to scold Ning Zhiyuan, "it''s Ning Zhiyuan who is lazy. When I go back, I''ll drive him to work, so that Chengxuan can have some time for love."


    Zhang Xiao said If my brother knows, will he scold me to death? "


    "He can''t bear to scold you." Since he Xiaochun''s love for his sister Zhang Xiao, you can''t show his love to his sister.Lu Yongchun is still complaining about Ning Zhiyuan, "he''s going to retire. At least when his two sons get married and set up a family, he starts to be lazy before the shadow of his daughter-in-law can be seen. He''s tired to death of my two sons. In a word, if my son can''t get a wife, I''ll settle accounts with Ning Zhiyuan. Jin Xuan was sent to the desert island by his grandfather. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care whether he has a son in his heart. "


    Lu Yongchun''s melancholy is very heavy, to Zhang Xiao, pour out.


    "There are men on the desert island. When will Jin Xuan stay there? Do you want him to bring a man back? "


    "Is there no woman there?"


    Zhang Xiao''s own sons are all sent to the desert island to train with Ning Chengxuan brothers, but she has never been there and doesn''t know much about it. How can we say that the desert island is the training base of flame gate? She is not a person of flame gate, so it''s hard to ask too much.


    Lu Yongchun suddenly remembers what Ning Zhiyuan said. It seems that there is a woman in this group of new people.


    Feng batian suddenly drives Ning Jinxuan to the desert island, and there is a woman in this group of new people. Does she want Ning Jinxuan to cultivate feelings with that woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    But with so many men on the desert island, can Feng batian guarantee that the woman''s last love will be Ning Jinxuan?


    Ning Jinxuan''s status is noble, and her appearance is Far less handsome than the young masters of the Mu family.


    What''s more, is her son sure to like that woman?


    "There are usually no women there." All is speculation, Lu Yongchun did not tell Zhang Xiao clearly. Hearing this, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "is there an exception? Mr. Feng is more eager than you and my brother for Chengxuan brothers to get married. There must be a reason why he suddenly sent Jinxuan to a desert island. "


    Lu Yongchun was in a better mood, "well, he won''t delay Jin Xuan anyway. He has his old man''s reason to do that."


    "Jin Xuan has been there for a month, haven''t you asked what''s unusual about Jin Xuan?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "maybe you can guess a little from Jin Xuan''s mouth."


    Lu Yongchun''s face suddenly turned red. Zhang Xiao knew that Lu Yongchun was too busy recently, and her eldest son was in front of her. She couldn''t help saying that landing Yongchun: "I complained about my brother just now. You gave birth to the child in October. You ignored Jinxuan. If brocade Xuan knows in this one month, nobody remembers him, must cry faintly in the toilet


    Lu Yongchun embarrassed to say: "he is not a three-year-old child, there is nothing to worry about, Chengxuan often contact him, really something, Chengxuan will tell us. You know I''ve been busy lately


    "After all, Jinxuan is in the desert island, which is the training base of flame gate. You and my brother don''t worry about him."


    Lu Yongchun is still very embarrassed, "Jin Xuan didn''t call us, only contacted his brother, Chengxuan also arranged for people to send him a lot of food."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s still a brotherhood."


    "They are twin brothers. Their feelings are deeper than those of other brothers. They are all self reliant on the desert island. Chengxuan will take over the position of headmaster in the future. His character is cold, and he is willing to give food to Jinxuan. It is very rare for him to break the rules." Lu Yongchun is very pleased that his two sons are in good relationship. "Cheng Xuan is not close to women."


    All of a sudden, the topic returned to Ning Chengxuan not close to female sex.


    Zhang Xiao can only continue to comfort Yongchun: "said is fate has not arrived, you don''t worry, Chengxuan has not found a man, that his sexual orientation is no problem, let it be."


    Lu Yongchun seems not to have heard Zhang Xiao''s consolation. He asks Zhang Xiao, "are you going to take Mu Zhi out to make friends when he comes back? Do you want to take Chengxuan? Cheng Xuan respects you very much. You arrange his blind date. He won''t treat you well. "


    Zhang Xiao laughs, "you are his mother, I am only his cousin. You can''t manage his feelings as a mother, and I can''t even manage my cousin. Mu Zhi is mu Chen''s nephew. As soon as Mu Chen makes a sound, Mu Zhi can''t say anything. Besides, the second brother and his wife have called me. Please let me help Mu Zhi pay attention to the good girl. Cheng Xuan''s child, Wing Chun, still let him go with the flow. I dare not provoke him


    Lu Yongchun thought that he had been threatened by his eldest son not long ago. He did this to his mother, and how much better he could be to his cousin Zhang Xiao, so he no longer forced Zhang Xiao to help Ning Chengxuan arrange a blind date.


    Lu Yongchun, who is worried about her son''s life, vented her worries on eating. She ate up a plate of snacks by herself. If Zhang Ming and his brothers hadn''t come, Lu Yongchun would have eaten more. If she had eaten a plate, Zhang Ming would have a little bit of pain. Because Lu Yongchun is his sister''s cousin, Zhang Ming would not say anything.


    Ning Jinxuan, who was worried about by his mother, sneezed twice before he went to sleep. He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "one man, two women, three colds. I hit two. It''s women who think of me."


    There was no light on the porch at the door of his house. In the dark, several figures came quietly. One of them leaned against the door of Ning Jinxuan, listening to the movement inside, waiting for Ning Jinxuan to turn off the lights and dream of Zhou Gong. Then they could pry the door in and steal Ning Jinxuan''s mobile phone. Then, they could steal the food that the young master of Chengxuan had sent to him not long ago Take some with you.


    Needless to say, these dark shadows are Yunjing, Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan.


    In the past, Ning Jinxuan would have a rest at this point, but tonight because he sneezed twice, he lay on the bed. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone from the bedside table to call his mother Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao complained about their eldest son. They said that the younger son had not called her since he went to the desert island. He could not blame her mother for being too busy and neglecting the younger son. Therefore, he received a call from his younger son.


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you remember who I am?" Lu Yongchun was threatened by her eldest son. Although she talked to Zhang Xiao, she felt better. When she received a call from her younger son, she scattered all her anger on her younger son.


    Ning Jinxuan giggled and said, "my dear mother, who made you angry, tell me, I will help you out when I go back."


    "When will you be back? When you come back to help mom vent her anger, mom has been angry for a long time. I don''t know how many times she has been reincarnated. It''s your brother who makes me angry. Do you dare to help mom out? It''s not your brother''s match, so you''ll say itNing Jinxuan No wonder he can sneeze. It turns out that his brother made his mother angry and implicated him.


    "Mom, how dare my brother make you angry? He''s not afraid of being beaten by my father. Don''t be angry, Ma. You will grow old quickly if you are always angry. You have to learn from my aunt. We are so old and my aunt is well maintained. "


    Lu Yongchun takes a look at Zhang Xiao and admits that Zhang Xiao is well maintained. She says her little son angrily, "your aunt is next to your mother. Do you want to let your aunt listen to the phone. Stinky boy, I didn''t call my mother when I went to the desert island for such a long time. What are you doing there all day


    "My grandfather asked me to be the leader of the island, who is always busy." Ning Jinxuan opens his eyes and tells lies. He doesn''t let his mother know that he teases Yun Jing with nothing to do all day. "Mom, what''s wrong with my brother?" Ning Jinxuan wants to know more about how his filial brother made his mother angry. His mother scattered all her anger on him. It can be seen that his mother was very angry.


    A father with a beloved wife is always obedient to his mother.


    Lu Yongchun told his youngest son about the cause and the process of the matter.


    After hearing this, Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "it seems that our new neighbor will still affect my brother. Otherwise, my brother doesn''t have to go to great lengths to threaten mom and not let her help our new neighbor."


    Lu Yongchun Leng Leng Leng, carefully aftertaste of the younger son''s words, it is really reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Mom, how are you and my dad Mother''s anger seems to have completely disappeared, Ning Jinxuan asked her parents about their health.


    Lu Yongchun casually replied: "very good, if you two brothers can get married early, our health is better."


    Ning Jinxuan leaned against the head of the bed, "Mom, you''d better worry about my brother first. I''m small. Don''t worry. Besides, I''m trapped on a desert island by my grandfather now. I face men every day. Although they have good looks, what I like about your son is women. If Mom worries about me, I''ll take a man back. "


    "If you dare bring a man back, I''ll break your leg."


    Ning Jinxuan secretly spits out his tongue, "so, mom, don''t worry about me."


    "How did I give birth to you two debt collectors? Filial sons and daughters come to pay debts, while those who are not filial come to collect debts."


    Being fixed by his mother as a debt collector, Ning Jinxuan still grinned, "Mom, it''s late at night, so I don''t talk to my mother so much. Don''t think about it so much. You just need to know that our brothers will not take a man home. I''m going to bed. Good night


    Lu Yongchun said: "if you don''t have time difference, don''t tell your mother that you can''t get enough food." Although Lu Yongchun knew that he had to rely on himself on a desert island, where his two sons had received training before, he was distressed, but he didn''t break the rules of flame gate. Now he doesn''t care. Anyway, Ning Jinxuan didn''t receive training again in the past.


    In Ning Jinxuan''s words, he is the master of the island.


    Under special circumstances, Lu Yongchun doesn''t care.


    What''s more, the rules have been broken by Ning Chengxuan. Ning Zhiyuan knew that his eldest son had given food to his younger son. However, he was the head of the gate and Feng batian, the old headmaster, did not have any opinions, which was tantamount to acquiescence in Ning Chengxuan''s behavior.


    Ning Jinxuan was overjoyed: "my mother still loves me. Thank you, mom. My thanks to mom are like the rolling Yangtze River water..."


    "Cut the crap and go to sleep. Goodbye." Lu Yongchun interrupted his son''s flattery and ended the call first.


    Ning Jinxuan put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, and then turned off the bedside lamp, followed by lying down, ready to dream Zhou Gong.


    The room was dark.


    About an hour later, the group of six thieves guarding the door began to act.


    The work of prying the door was handed over to Yang Shaoyuan. Yunzheng and Chuxiong were still responsible for watching the wind.


    They decided to steal Ning Jinxuan''s mobile phone tonight because the door of Ning Jinxuan is not as solid as that of mobile phone room and it is hard to pry. Ning Jinxuan is also a little master. If they can steal the mobile phone of Shaozhu, it is their ability. Ning Jinxuan will not punish them, but reward them.


    Of course, the premise is that they have to pry open the door and steal the mobile phone, but they can''t wake up Ning Jinxuan. These people have suffered a big loss in Ning Jinxuan''s hands. Chuxiong is the best of them. They can''t do much in Ning Jinxuan''s hands. Once they wake up Ning Jinxuan, if they can''t fight and escape, they will be punished tomorrow.


    Yang Shaoyuan was very careful when he pried the door. He tried not to make any noise, but he was very quiet in the night. No matter how careful he was, he would make a little noise occasionally.


    The Ning Jin Xuan that sleeps in a daze is aware that something is wrong and wakes up from a dream.


    I have to sigh about his keenness. He can wake up quickly in his dreams.


    He got up quietly, walked barefoot to the door, listened quietly through the door for a moment, and then guessed what was going on. He did not make a sound, let alone open the door, but quietly hid behind the door, waiting for those outside to pry his door open.


    It''s right for several people to pick Ning Jinxuan''s door to pry. Yang Shaoyuan has the potential to be a thief and has excellent skills in prying the door. Although he can''t pry the door of the mobile phone room, it''s easier to pry Ning Jinxuan''s door. It took him about ten minutes to pry Ning Jinxuan''s door open.


    "Yes."


    Yang Shaoyuan whispered to several of his companions behind him.


    Yunjing comes near. Because Ning Jinxuan has invited her to eat meat gruel, she knows the pattern of Ning Jinxuan''s residence. When the door is pried open, she leads the way, and quietly pushes the door open with her companions.


    After the door was pushed open, Ning Jinxuan took the door as a cover.


    After Yunjing and others go in, they work together. Yunjing knows where Ning Jinxuan''s bedroom is. She steals her cell phone. Yang Shaoyuan is still watching the wind at the door, while Chuxiong and others steal food.


    Ningjinxuan still silent, just in their division of labor, quietly shut the door.


    Yang Shaoyuan, who was watching the wind, saw that the door had been closed quietly, and immediately called out, "the little Lord has found out. Run away."


    In the dark, Ning Jinxuan leaned on a sentence, there is still a person did not come in.


    No defense, the people who come in are Yunjing.


    Yunjing, who enters the bedroom of Ning Jinxuan, also finds that Ning Jinxuan knows because there is no one on the bed and the mobile phone is there. She picks up the mobile phone and puts it into her trouser pocket, so she runs to the balcony and wants to escape from the balcony. She doesn''t have a direct conflict with Ning Jinxuan.The guardrail of the balcony is not high, that is, Ning Jinxuan''s residence is very high from the ground, and there is no rope ready to escape in advance. Yunjing half turns over the guardrail of the balcony and looks down. It''s so high, and there is no water pipe beside it to facilitate her escape. She really wants to escape from the balcony, so she can only jump off the building, but the result is a cry for her life.


    Yunjing didn''t want to die, and soon turned back.


    Forget it, or head-on conflict with Ning Jinxuan.


    Yang Shaoyuan, a lookout for the wind, told his companions that when the door was closed by Ning Jinxuan, he ran first. Don''t blame him for his lack of loyalty. He informed his companion. Now that the door is closed by the young master, he is not a fool. How can he fight in again? Naturally, I''ll run back to my bedroom first.


    Ningjinxuan body close to the door, the lights in the room were all turned on by him, a bright.


    Seeing Yunjing come out of his bedroom and get together with Chuxiong and others. It happens that Yunjing is close to Chuxiong''s back. Ning Jinxuan''s eyes are heavy, but he asks Yunjing with a smile: "I thought you turned out from my balcony."


    Yunjing has such a plan. Unfortunately, she will be killed if she does that. She comes out resentfully.


    "You still have some kind of brain, unexpectedly thought to come to me to steal things, the mobile phone is stolen." Ning Jinxuan stares at the position of cloud net trouser pocket, drum drum, presumably is to put his mobile phone into. "If you guys can get out, I''ll leave you with my cell phone for a week, and I''ll let you go tonight."


    Again.


    A few people listen to rather brocade Xuan to talk all don''t make a sound.


    "Oh, one of them didn''t come in. He must have run away. It''s Yang Shaoyuan. The boy''s lock picking skill is pretty good. If you practice again, maybe he can pry the locks off the cell phone room."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Ning Jinxuan''s line of sight or staring at Chuxiong and Yunjing, two people stick so close. He pointed to Chuxiong and said with a smile, "Chuxiong, you''d better take the lead."


    This time, he will beat Chuxiong can''t get up. He has to lie on the bed to recuperate!


    "Yunjing." Chuxiong said to Yunjing in a low voice: "there is no one outside to encircle this time. I''ll entangle the little Lord. You run quickly."


    Yunjing also said in a low voice: "you''re afraid you can''t tie up the little Lord. It''s OK. If we come in together, we''ll go out together." She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t talk about righteousness.


    Recently, the relationship between the six people in their bedroom has improved a lot. Although she still seldom talks, she has a chance to cooperate and get to know each other a little. In addition, Chuxiong has given her a rabbit. Even if the rabbit is finally eaten by Ning Jinxuan, the rabbit she keeps now is 100% poached by Ning Jinxuan. Yunjing still thinks Chuxiong well.


    He refused to leave Chuxiong to pester Ning Jinxuan.


    "Yes, we came in together and went out together." The other three said the same thing. Yang Shaoyuan didn''t come in. The little Lord closed the door. If Yang Shaoyuan left, they could understand and would not blame Yang Shaoyuan. However, the five of them could not leave any one to escape alone, which was a kind of act of no righteousness.


    To be trained here is not only to train their skills, but also to examine their loyalty.


    Seeing them talking in a low voice, Ning Jinxuan was in a good mood to smile and said to several people: "you''d better go together. Now in my room, the room is narrow. Maybe I can''t show my skills. You still have a chance to win."


    He said this. After several people exchanged their eyes, they decided to go together.


    However, Chuxiong whispered to the other three men, "Yunjing has got the young master''s mobile phone. If we can protect Yunjing to escape, then we can win, and let the young master get away with punishment."


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan, who is looking at her with a smile. She suddenly opened her mouth in a cold voice and talked with Ning Jinxuan: "little Lord, if I can take your mobile phone out of your residence, then you can''t punish us."


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "wait for you to go out and then talk to me about the conditions." With that, he was suddenly in trouble. He even took the first shot, which was to attack Xiang Yunjing first.


    Yunjing quickly dodges away, people follow to run out.


    Chuxiong and others joined hands to stop Ning Jinxuan. Seeing that Yunjing ran fast, her hands fell on the doorknob. As long as she opened the door and ran outside, Chuxiong was suddenly kicked in the abdomen by Ning Jinxuan, which made him instinctively cover his abdomen with both hands. The next moment, Ning Jinxuan kicked him again. He was kicked, standing unsteadily, and the whole person fell back and fell back. He fell down At the same time, he just fell beside Yunjing.


    The door opened, but Chuxiong fell at her feet, Yunjing did not run out like this, instinctively to help Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong is the best among several people. Last time, he had a fight with Ning Jinxuan for a while. This time, he was kicked down by Ning Jinxuan, and Chuxiong was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen that Ning Jinxuan is very powerful. Also let cloud Jing big surprise, last time, is Ning Jinxuan deliberately tease them to play, Ning Jinxuan did not have a heavy hand at all?


    "Yunjing, leave me alone..." Chuxiong words have not finished, Ning Jinxuan and fly feet over, this time is cloud net block his foot, don''t let him hard foot again fall on Chuxiong.


    After Yunjing helps Chuxiong block Ning Jinxuan''s attack, she is also scared by Ning Jinxuan''s murderous spirit. She sees Ning Jinxuan''s face is straight, her eyes are cold, and her moves are murderous. She fights with Ning Jinxuan several times. She thinks she has found out Ning Jinxuan''s way, but she is still scared by his reaction and quick action. Soon she can only dodge and has no fighting back.


    In fact, Ning Jinxuan''s moves are not so weird. He is more quick than Yunjing and others for his quickness. It is clear that they all punch, but Yunjing''s fists have not been waved. His fist has fallen on Yunjing''s shoulder. As soon as his shoulder aches, Yunjing''s fist will be more difficult to swing, and naturally it will fall into the wind.


    It''s appropriate to describe Ning Jinxuan with your hand like electricity.


    Yunjing was defeated and retreated. She ran into something behind her all of a sudden. At this time, Ning Jinxuan and she both fell on the thing she hit. Yunjing knew that she was forced to retreat into his bedroom by Ning Jinxuan. What she hit was the big bed of Ning Jinxuan, and he fell down on it On the bed, he naturally pressed on her.


    Time seems to be so static for a moment.


    Yunjing''s big eyes blinked. Looking at the nearby Ning Jinxuan, she could even smell his breath. It was very delicious. It was better than the breath of those men in the bedroom. There was a clean breath.


    It''s also true that Ning Jinxuan is a young master. He doesn''t have to take part in training on this island, let alone go to the mountains and the sea to play game every day in order to satisfy his stomach. He comes here just like a holiday. He has a nice and clean smell. Unlike Chuxiong, they all have a sour smell of sweat. That''s because they are too tired from training and sweating too much.


    Ning Jinxuan is pressing the woman under her body. There is only one feeling, that is, the human flesh cushion is very comfortable, soft and warm.At the next moment, Yunjing''s fist waved to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan''s head tilted and flashed away Yunjing''s fist. Then he put his hands on both sides of her wrists and put her hands on her side. Yunjing said angrily, "little Lord, let me go!"


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "wait for me to take back my mobile phone, naturally will let you go, you think I like to press you, wear false chest muscle, a little soft, cloud net, according to me, you don''t have to wear false chest muscle every day, you look like a princess of peace."


    Yun Jing glared at him.


    Ning Jinxuan was not afraid of her stare at all. Instead, she said, "it''s just like this. How long has it been since the last punishment that I was punished? How soon did you come to me again? Your dormitory six member group is really courageous. Among this group of new people, your dormitory six member group is the most courageous. Many others are ready to move, but have not really Move. "


    That''s true.


    Other people haven''t acted again and again like the six in Yunjing''s dormitory, just to steal mobile phones.


    Yunjing struggled and wanted to throw Ning Jinxuan out of bed. However, her skills were inferior to that of Ning Jinxuan. She was crushed to death by him. Even if he didn''t have any other meaning, Yunjing was not used to this posture.


    Ning Jinxuan pulls her two hands to the top of her head and fastens them with one hand. Her eyes stare at Yunjing darkly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    His body is also very hard, suppress cloud net, don''t let her resist, free a hand, his big hand to cloud net pants pocket drill, mouth said: "my mobile phone is not so easy to steal."


    He glared at him fiercely.


    Not easy to steal the mobile phone ah, back to the hands of Ning Jinxuan.


    However, none of her companions has come in to help her out of trouble. She has just been defeated and retreated. In addition to knowing that Chuxiong was injured again, she did not notice what happened to the other three roommates. However, since they have not come in to help her out, she must have been hurt.


    Ning Jinxuan is worthy of being a little master. Five people can''t beat him.


    How did he train his speed? Too fast!


    "Ouch --"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly cried out in pain. It was Yunjing who took advantage of his proximity to her that she had to stick her face to his face. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit him hard on his shoulder, which made Ning Jinxuan hurt. The hand that held her hands was loose. Yunjing immediately broke free and pushed him hard. She rolled on the bed and then rolled away Ning Jinxuan climbed on the bed by herself, while she rolled down on the ground.


    Mobile phone, nature or returned to the hands of Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing doesn''t dare to fight. Taking this opportunity, he runs out of Ning Jinxuan''s bedroom. Chuxiong and others are trying to help Yunjing. When they see Yunjing coming out, several people have a tacit understanding and run away. Although their mobile phone has been robbed back, they can escape without being punished.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to let them go. Instead of chasing them, he lies on the bed, touching the shoulder bitten by Yunjing and muttering: "it''s just a dog. No, it''s a wolf dog. It hurts too much."


    "Close the door for me."


    See cloud net they dare not love war, Ning Jinxuan also let them help him close the door.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound of closing the door, Ning Jinxuan smiles and says in a loud voice: "my door is very expensive. It''s really broken. It''s not enough to sell you."


    Cloud net in the heart belly Fei wear, his door is made of gold? It''s just a rotten wooden door. On this island, the strongest door is the mobile phone room, and the most difficult lock is the mobile phone room.


    Knowing that Ning Jinxuan won''t chase him out, Yunjing holds Chuxiong behind him.


    Several people finally returned to their bedroom. Yang Shaoyuan was waiting at the door. When he saw them coming back, he quickly helped them into the bedroom. Then the bedroom door was closed and locked from inside.


    Yang Shaoyuan first apologized to the brothers.


    Yunjing poured a few glasses of water for Chuxiong and others to drink. Hearing Yang Shaoyuan''s apology, he said coldly, "you are blocked by the young master. If you will fight in with us instead of running away, you are a fool. Six of us have a bedroom. We can''t all be punished. You can escape. When we are punished, someone can take care of us. "


    In the same bedroom, we should also pay attention to unity.


    For example, last time Chuxiong was punished first. Yunjing picked wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. Later, Yang Shaoyuan and others also brought back roasted pheasant meat to Chuxiong, so that Chuxiong would not be hungry.


    Yang Shaoyuan was surprised to see Yunjing. He didn''t expect that the first person to talk would be Yunjing. He didn''t expect Yunjing to say so much. He changed his view on Yunjing. He thought that the little roommate was very good, even though he didn''t talk much.


    "Shaoyuan, Yunjing is right. Don''t blame yourself. We won''t blame you." Chuxiong also comforted Yang Shaoyuan.


    "How is your injury?" Yunjing''s words were still cold, but with a little concern, Chuxiong reluctantly laughed and said, "the young master''s special heavy hand this time. I was kicked by him, and I must have suffered internal injuries. The blood didn''t come out of my mouth."


    Cloud net also feel Ning Jinxuan this shot special heavy.


    She was punched by him on the shoulder, and now she is still in pain. Fortunately, she also took a bite on his shoulder. I believe he is more painful than her.


    "There are no doctors on this island. What should we do?" Knowing that Chuxiong has suffered some internal injuries, he needs to see a doctor to take some medicine, but there seems to be no doctor on the island. Yunjing is a little worried.


    Yang Shaoyuan said: "there are many herbal medicines on the island. I heard it before I went to the island. If you get sick on a desert island, you don''t need to see a doctor. As long as you go to the farthest and highest mountain to find some mountain herbs and come back to boil water, you can cure the disease."


    "I don''t know pharmacology." Yunjing wants to collect some mountain herbs and boil water for everyone to drink, but she doesn''t understand pharmacology.


    Chuxiong said: "I have a rest and it''s OK. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest. We escaped this time, and the little Lord will not punish us tomorrow." Finally, he added: "old yuan is a doctor, he is proficient in medical theory."


    The cloud opened her eyes.


    Since Mr. Yuan is a doctor, he must have medicine there.


    "Yunjing, take a rest. Don''t think about it. When it''s morning, I''ll go to see Mr. Yuan myself and ask for some medicine." Chuxiong advised Yunjing to have a rest and joked with Yunjing: "my skin is thick and my flesh is thick. At that time, I felt very uncomfortable when I was kicked by the little Lord. Now it''s much better than you. You and we are in the sun every day, and we are not as dark as us."Several people all look at Yunjing.


    Looking at Yunjing under the light, they all have a feeling of seeing a beautiful woman. They really haven''t seen such a good-looking man as Yunjing. It''s estimated that Yunjing is too good-looking. The little master likes to play with Yunjing, which is just like playing with Yunjing as a cat and a dog.


    "OK, let''s talk about it at dawn."


    Yunjing, who was looked at by her roommate, was not unnatural except to bow her head slightly.


    She disguised herself as a man for many years, and she was used to seeing her in the eyes. Many people did not know that she was a woman. They felt that they had never seen such a good-looking man in this life. Her secretary secretly fell in love with her for several years, and even entered the company for her.


    After talking for a while, the group of six in the dormitory finally had a quiet rest.


    Ning Jinxuan, on the other side, took off his pajamas and looked in the mirror at the tooth marks on his shoulder. It was so deep that the girl was about to bite a piece of meat off his shoulder.


    Ning Jinxuan touched it with his hand. My God, it hurts.


    "Yunjing, next time, I''ll double it back to you. You''d better stay away from me and don''t provoke me any more."


    Ning Jinxuan felt the teeth on his shoulder and said to himself.


    For a moment, he said with a low smile: "but your body is still very soft and comfortable. If it is used as a human flesh mattress, you should be able to have a good dream."


    Yun Jing, who is preparing to dream in his bedroom, sneezes suddenly.


    She guessed that Ning Jinxuan was scolding her, but she didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan still wanted her to be a human mattress.


    Ning Jinxuan himself to find the medicine, to the shoulder to wipe some medicine, the pain will reduce a lot.


    "Uncle silver fox''s medicine is very good. I knew I''d steal more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    The next day, Yunjing got up early.


    She went to Chuxiong''s bed and called Chuxiong softly. Chuxiong opened his eyes slightly. When he saw her, he closed his eyes again. He said weakly, "Yunjing, this time, I''m hurt more than last time. I can''t get up. You can find food. Don''t worry about me."


    Last time, although his face was blue and his nose was swollen, it was only skin injury, only pain. Find some herbal medicine, crush it and apply it with juice. It will be fine in a few days. Last night, he was beaten by Ning Jinxuan''s feet. He thought that he would be fine after a rest. Now Chuxiong found that after the rest, he didn''t want to get up at all, because his body was still painful, so he had no strength.


    To be sure, he suffered an internal injury this time, otherwise he would not have bleeding from the corners of his mouth last night.


    What a cruel little master!


    Several other people also got up when they heard the news. Yang Shaoyuan was the safest one. He came to touch Chuxiong''s forehead and frowned and said, "Chuxiong, you still have a fever."


    The other three people were also injured, but they were all flesh and skin injuries. They received training every day, and they often hurt themselves a little. Even Yunjing had a little injury last night, and her shoulder is still in pain. She thought that if Ning Jinxuan started harder, the bones on her shoulder would be broken by him.


    What kind of fist is that.


    Yunjing also reached out and touched Chuxiong''s forehead. It was really hot.


    "I''ll go to see Mr. Yuan for some medicine." Yunjing turned around and left, and at the same time said to Yang Shaoyuan and others, "when you go to eat, help Chuxiong prepare one. He is ill and can''t be hungry."


    "Good."


    Yang Shaoyuan responded.


    Since Yunjing went to see old yuan to ask for medicine, Yang Shaoyuan and others washed them up and told Chuxiong to comfort him and left.


    Old yuan is a coach. He lives in the same building with Ning Jinxuan. After Yunjing enters the building, he just goes up to the third floor and meets Ning Jinxuan who goes downstairs.


    "Good morning, little Lord."


    Even if we did a fight last night, now see Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing still have to put forward a respectful attitude to say hello to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan gave a sound and seemed to ask her casually: "in the early morning, everyone is looking for breakfast. How do you come here? Would you like to go to my place for breakfast? If there are rabbits, I can cook rabbit porridge for you


    Yunjing''s eyes flashed, and Ning Jinxuan reminded her that there was still a rabbit that Ning Jinxuan hunted for her in the bedroom. Chuxiong was injured and now has a fever. After the fever has subsided, she has to help Chuxiong to make up for it. She can''t eat barbecue food. She has to eat something light. Do she want to borrow some rice from Ning Jinxuan, kill the rabbit, and then cut the rabbit into several pieces, and cook some rabbit porridge every day Give Chuxiong a supplement?


    Just, Ning Jinxuan this person looks very easy to get along with, actually heartless very, she can borrow rice? There is also the rabbit. She has been keeping it for some time and is reluctant to kill it. If her sister knows that she has killed the rabbit, she will be very sad. Whenever she sees the rabbit, she can always think of her sister. That''s one of her thoughts about her sister.


    Yunjing decides to borrow rice instead of killing rabbits. He can catch some fish to make fish porridge for Chuxiong.


    But at present, the most important thing is to ask Mr. Yuan to give Chuxiong some medicine. First, let Chuxiong have a fever.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at cloud net Eye Bead son to keep turning, the corner of the mouth slightly curved, hang up a shallow smile, let him look more amiable.


    "The little Lord''s breakfast is not something you can get by rubbing it. Rabbit, I have been raising rabbits for a period of time. I am reluctant to kill them, and I can''t hunt new rabbits. If there are no rabbits to cook rabbit meat porridge, the main reason is that I can hunt rabbits. I wonder if I can share half of them? "


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "no one dares to share the game with me. In your bold share, when all the food in my place is finished, I will hunt rabbits and share half of you. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? "


    If his food is finished, a phone call to his mother''s mobile phone, his mother will send it to him. Now with his mother''s Shangfang sword, even his grandfather can''t stand it, so he has to send it to him.


    "Chuxiong has a fever. I heard that old yuan understood pharmacology and wanted to ask him for some medicine to give him. By the way, he asked for a leave." Cloud net did not say Chuxiong also suffered internal injury, is ningjinxuan hurt Chuxiong, ningjinxuan very clear Chuxiong will hurt how.


    Ning Jinxuan''s smile was restrained, but his tone was not changed. He said, "old yuan understands pharmacology. He has many herbs and many self-made pills. But the best antipyretic medicine is here. When I came, I stole a lot of medicine from Uncle Yinhu. Uncle Yinhu is a famous doctor. His medicine is hard to get. "


    He said this as if waiting for Yunjing to ask him for medicine.


    Yunyao knows the name of Yinhu, and also knows that Yinhu''s medicine is very useful. His grandfather said before that silver fox is a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills, known as Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. It''s hard to find self-made medicine. But Ning Jinxuan is not a kind-hearted person. Even if she asks for medicine from Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan will not give it, or ask her to run 12000 meters before giving it to her. This guy likes it best She''s been fucked.


    "Chuxiong only has a fever. Yuan Lao''s mountain herbs should be able to reduce his fever. He dare not ask for the magic medicine of the silver fox. Little Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go to see old yuan first. " With that, Yunjing will walk by ningjinxuan.Ningjinxuan suddenly clasped her wrist, cloud net did not hand, just stop again, coldly look to ningjinxuan.


    After she stopped, Ning Jinxuan released the hand that clasped her wrist and asked a mindless word: "Chuxiong is ill, are you taking care of him? There are so many people in your bedroom that the others don''t care? When you''re a thief, you all work together. "


    Chuxiong once said that it was not right for her to take care of Chuxiong in her bedroom.


    So now she has the best relationship with Chuxiong.


    Recently, she followed Chuxiong to hunt wild animals for food. Chuxiong''s skill is better than her. Every time, two people will not come back empty handed. If she is not too hungry and loses too much meat, she can''t make up for it in a short time. Otherwise, she will eat with Chuxiong.


    But there are no fat people here.


    Because the amount of exercise is too large, no matter how much we eat, we can''t get fat.


    "We live in the same bedroom. The coach said," everyone is brothers. What''s wrong with me taking care of Chuxiong? Shaoyuan, they will help Chuxiong to prepare food, which can be regarded as our concerted efforts to take care of Chuxiong. " Yunjing took it for granted.


    Ning Jinxuan was upset.


    But there was no change in his face. He said, "well, you can go to see Mr. Yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    With that, he would go downstairs.


    "Little Lord."


    It''s Yunjing''s turn to stop him this time. Ning Jinxuan turns to look at her. Her eyes are deep. Yunjing thinks that her city is deep enough. To the unfathomable black eyes of shangning Jinxuan, she feels that she is not as good as Ning Jinxuan.


    "Little Lord, can I borrow some rice from you and a small rice cooker?" Yunjing knows it''s hard to borrow rice from Ning Jinxuan, but she still wants to have a try, in order to make Chuxiong eat better.


    Everyone came to the desert island, did not taste the taste of rice, she is better, Ning Jinxuan invited her to eat rabbit porridge, other people are rice appearance can not be seen.


    Ning Jinxuan guessed that she borrowed rice and pot for Chuxiong, but he didn''t smile: "borrow rice from me. You know there is a shortage of materials here. I don''t have enough rice to eat. I''m willing to lend it to you, but if you have something to exchange with me, I can lend you some."


    Yun Jing pursed her lips and asked him, "what does the little Lord want?" What can she exchange with him?


    Ning Jinxuan smilingly close to her ear, low said: "I want to know what identity you are, who is helping you, arrange you to mix into this group of new people, on the island."


    Yunjing was shocked, but soon returned to normal. He said calmly, "little Lord, Yunjing doesn''t understand what Shao Zhu means by saying this. Yunjing can be sent to this island for final training, and all of them have files. Shao Zhu will know that I am qualified to go to the island after layer by layer screening."


    But guess in the heart, Ning Jinxuan is from when to suspect her file fraud?


    Grandfather said to arrange everything, will Ning Jinxuan find out the truth?


    Ning Jinxuan laughs in Yunjing''s ear. The heat naturally blows on Yunjing''s neck. Ning Jinxuan deliberately touches her neck with his hand and teases her: "you should put a layer of glue on your neck to cover the fact that you don''t have an Adam''s apple. In other words, those men in your bedroom are blind. They didn''t find that you are a woman. If you live in the same room with five men, you are not afraid of accidents. "


    Cloud net raises a hand to want to push rather brocade Xuan, don''t like him this way.


    Who knows Ning Jinxuan suddenly in her right shoulder hard bite, pain cloud net will hit him with a fist, but did not hit, the hand was also quickly clasped by him. In front of her is a set of false pectoral muscle, Ning Jinxuan saw her body, know where the flaw of false pectoral muscle, he so a bite, bite to no false glue place, she can not pain?


    And he bit very hard, also for a long time did not let go, Yunjing suspected that his teeth into the flesh three.


    Ning Jinxuan tasted the smell of blood.


    He bit blood out of her shoulder.


    Yun Jing endures the pain on his shoulder.


    This bastard hit her on the shoulder last night. It''s her left shoulder. It''s still painful now. Today, he bit her on the right shoulder again. He''s retaliating for her biting him. She admitted that she bit him hard last night, but it''s not as fierce as him. Needless to say, Yunjing knows that the place where she was bitten must be bleeding.


    Ning Jinxuan finally loosened his mouth, and at the same time loosened his grip on Yunjing and bit a girl''s home. He was in a good mood to say: "you brand a mark on me. If I don''t brand a mark on you, it will be too much to lose. Now we are even."


    Cloud net green face stares at him.


    Ning Jinxuan smacked his mouth, "your blood is too much, wild fruit taste, wild fruit eat too much."


    Yun Jing is too lazy to talk to him again. No matter whether he is disrespectful or not, he turns around and leaves. He regrets that he stopped him just now.


    Knowing that he would not easily lend rice to her, she actually went to the test, and she was simply looking for trouble.


    Ningjinxuan and so on cloud net walked far, he just touched his mouth, went downstairs.


    Would you like to borrow rice and congee to Chuxiong? no way!


    She takes care of Chuxiong?


    We have to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    Yunjing doesn''t know Ning Jinxuan will do anything wrong. She comes to Mr. Yuan''s house and knocks on Mr. Yuan''s door. Mr. Yuan is very impressed with Yunjing because the little man is very good-looking and cold. The main thing is that the little man likes to bully him. Naturally, the family is very impressed with Yunjing.


    What Yunjing doesn''t know is that even if Ning Jinxuan often tries to fix her, other people still envy her because she can often get in touch with Ning Jinxuan and fight with Ning Jinxuan, which is also a kind of performance that gets the attention of little Lord.


    "Yunjing, why don''t you prepare your breakfast? Or did you go to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruit again today? You said that you are the shortest and thinnest of all people. Why do you still eat wild fruits every day and can''t hunt small animals? "


    Looking at the beautiful Yunjing, Mr. Yuan felt a little distressed. Since he came here, he has lost a circle and a circle.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to help Chuxiong ask for leave. He has a fever. What''s more, I heard that Mr. Yuan knows pharmacology. I don''t know if Mr. Yuan has any antipyretic medicine here. Can you bring me some back to Chuxiong? " When Yunjing faced Mr. Yuan, he looked cold.


    Old yuan and others have long been used to her coldness. In front of the young master, this little man is an iceberg. He squints at Yunjing and asks her, "did you go to be a thief again last night? So many people, on the number of your bedroom several of the most bold, the most restless, cell phone room lock is so easy to pry? Was it discovered by the little Lord again? "The little Lord likes to stare at Yunjing very much.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak, which is a default.


    "Since Chuxiong has a fever, let him have a rest for two days without training. He needs to be taken care of when he is sick. I''ll give you two days off to take good care of him. You wait here. I''ll go in and get the medicine for you. " Mr. Yuan was very generous. He not only allowed Chuxiong to leave, but also gave Yunjing a holiday.


    Yunjing was a little afraid that Ning Jinxuan would be a demon. He couldn''t help saying, "old yuan, can''t the little Lord there?"


    Old Yuan said with a smile: "if you are sick, you can have a rest, but the little master won''t do well."


    What Yunjing wants to say is that she is not ill, but old Yuan takes her leave to take care of Chuxiong. Can Ning Jinxuan have a holiday there?


    But Yunjing didn''t say anything.


    Old Yuan went in to help Yunjing get the medicine.


    More than ten minutes later, Yuan came out of it. He handed three bags of herbal medicine to Yunjing and said, "these three bags of medicine are for internal injuries. Each package is used for two times, one time sooner or later."


    Yunjing didn''t even say that Chuxiong was hurt internally, but old yuan guessed it.


    Finally, Mr. Yuan gave some more pills to Yun Jing, "pills are for reducing fever. I didn''t go to see Chuxiong. You acted again yesterday. He must have suffered from internal injury this time. The fever is also caused by internal injury. If you treat his internal injury temporarily, he won''t be burned again." Finally, he murmured: "the little Lord will be different, never let people really suffer internal injury, what happened last night, unexpectedly hit Chuxiong suffered internal injury?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yunjing didn''t take Mr. Yuan''s words, so he took the medicine and apologized to Mr. Yuan.


    Yuan also pointed to her right shoulder, "you have injuries there, too. You can take these medicines."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yunjing is embarrassed to say that his right shoulder was bitten by Ning Jinxuan. He is a mad dog.


    Well, she bit him last night, so she was a mad dog, too?


    "Mr. Yuan, I''ll go back."


    "Go ahead."


    Yunjing left with the medicine from Mr. Yuan.


    Downstairs, she met Ning Jinxuan again. Although Yunjing would like to see him often, because her mission to the island is to get close to Ning Jinxuan and get his trust, so as to facilitate her starting. The people who are most likely to hurt themselves are the ones closest to them. That''s what my grandfather thought, so I gave her and my sister a year.


    However, what Yunjing wants to avoid most is Ning Jinxuan. Last night, she went to his residence to steal a mobile phone. When she got it, she was still robbed by him. He also pressed her on his bed. At that time, Yunjing was not shy. When she saw him, she could easily remember the scene of him pressing on her.


    "Little Lord." Yunjing or respectfully called Ning Jinxuan.


    I can''t help it. Who calls someone else a little master? Her present status is not that flattering general manager Yun.


    Ning Jinxuan just went downstairs for a morning run. He didn''t come here to retrain with everyone. He ate and drank every day. He was afraid that he would die of weight. He had to get up early every day to exercise in the morning, so as not to be fat like a ball when he left the Island.


    "The medicine is coming." Ning Jinxuan glanced at the medicine in Yun Jing''s hand.


    Yunjing said.


    Ning Jinxuan also did not say what, walked from her side, Yunjing thought he would be a demon again, see him so go, still a little surprised. When Ning Jinxuan left, Yunjing took the medicine to her bedroom.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others haven''t come back yet. Yunjing goes back to her bedroom and immediately remembers one thing. She is going to get the medicine, but what Mr. Yuan gives is herbal medicine. He needs a pot to cook the medicine. There is no pot in the bedroom at all. Ning Jinxuan is the one who has a pot on this island.


    She put the medicine on Chuxiong''s bed and touched Chuxiong''s forehead, which became more and more hot.


    Chuxiong opened his eyes to see her in a daze and said feebly, "Yunjing, you''re back."


    Chuxiong said, "I don''t want to use a cold towel to wash the pot, but I have to use it to wash it."


    When Yunjing put the wet towel on Chuxiong''s forehead, Chuxiong looked at Yunjing all the time. He always felt that Yunjing was very gentle now. Even though his voice was still cold, Chuxiong was warmed by her movements and pulled the corners of his mouth. He pulled out a smile, "Yunjing, you are now very considerate. If you are a woman, how nice you are."


    If Yunjing is a woman, even an ice beauty, he will try his best to melt Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan happened to hear Chuxiong''s words at the door.


    He is also carrying an electric rice cooker in his hand. Don''t underestimate his electric rice cooker. It''s very good to have an electric kettle on a desert island, let alone an electric rice cooker. Moreover, there are no other kitchen utensils in Yunjing''s bedroom, so he can only use an electric cooker. He is very generous to borrow an electric cooker for Yunjing.


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Ning Jinxuan''s eyes sank again. Then, he walked away quietly and never went in again. The two people in the dormitory didn''t know that he was coming. No one knew that he left quietly.


    Ning Jinxuan returns to his residence, puts the rice cooker back to its original place, and waits for Yunjing to borrow it himself. He will never take the initiative to send it to his home again.


    Chuxiong was burning badly. Yunjing quickly changed the towel for him. When he put the towel on Chuxiong''s forehead again, Chuxiong saw that her hand was a little small, not as big as theirs. Chuxiong raised his hand and touched Yunjing''s hand and said, "Yunjing, you are shorter than us. You are slim like a woman. Your hands are also very small."


    Cloud net light cold ground returns him a: "the woman hand small hand soft is a thousand gold hand, the man hand small hand soft cannot earn money, so I am very poor, penniless."


    Chu Xiong There is also such a saying


    "Yunjing''s face is calm," I also listen to others say. Chuxiong, I''m going to borrow the pot from the young master. You''re burning too much. You have to take medicine early. In a moment, can you change the towel yourself? "


    Chuxiong nodded.


    Yunjing also helps Chuxiong to get a cup of boiled water. She asks Chuxiong to drink more boiled water. After that, she leaves her bedroom to find Ning Jinxuan to borrow a pot.


    Ning Jinxuan is already eating his breakfast. Brother is also very interesting. There are a lot of packaged dumplings and steamed buns in the food he brought to him. As long as he takes them out of the refrigerator, rips the package, pours them into the pot and cooks them with water, he can eat them. It''s very easy.


    Today, he cooked a package of dumplings.


    Of course, these dumplings are not as delicious as his aunt''s.


    Oh, I don''t know when I can go back. I miss my aunt''s craft.Next time, let his mother go to her aunt and pack some snacks made by her aunt and send them to him in ice.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t have to open the door and knew that the person knocking was Yunjing. He was eating dumplings and responding: "the door is not locked, come in by yourself."


    Yunjing tried to push, but she really pushed the door open.


    She was standing at the door of the house.


    Ning Jinxuan asked her as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter? Even if you can''t hunt the prey, you should go to the wild fruit forest to pick some wild fruits to eat, and then start training. "


    When Yunjing saw Ning Jinxuan eating dumplings, she couldn''t help swallowing. She was not a real eater, and she would not drool when she saw what she ate. But that was all before. Since she came to the desert island, the living conditions here were hard. As long as she came to Ning Jinxuan to see what he ate, she could not help drooling.


    Soon, she regained her sight, hung her head, did not look at Ning Jinxuan, and replied coldly, "young master, Mr. Yuan gave me two days off to take care of Chuxiong. Young master, I want to borrow an electric rice cooker from you. Yuan''s medicine is all herbal medicine. "


    Ning Jinxuan eat dumplings action meal, yuan old actually let Yunjing two days off, let her take care of Chuxiong.


    Think again Chuxiong said that if Yunjing is a woman that how good it should be, Ning Jinxuan black eye beads turn and turn, the heart will have arrangements. But his face did not change. He said, "OK, I''ll lend you the pot after I finish my breakfast."


    Yunjing was a little anxious, but Ning Jinxuan promised to borrow it. If she urged her, maybe this guy would repent.


    She had to stand here and wait for Ning Jinxuan to have breakfast.


    "My aunt''s cooking is very good. Her dumplings are very delicious and fragrant. I like her fried dumplings for me." Ning Jinxuan is eating slowly while talking about Zhang Xiao''s cooking skills with Yunjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Yunjing is still drooping his head and sipping his mouth, not answering.


    Her sister''s cooking is also very good. Occasionally, her sister will make dumplings for her to eat. At most, she tries to taste it, but she doesn''t like it very much. Now she wants to eat it.


    People are always like this. When they have something, they don''t know how to cherish. If they lose, they will regret that they didn''t know how to cherish.


    "The frozen dumplings I bought were not as good as the ones I made myself."


    Ning Jinxuan complains that the dumplings are not delicious.


    Yunjing in the heart of the stomach Fei: Here you have to eat good, do not know the body in the blessing.


    She hasn''t had a sip of water since this morning.


    Ning Jinxuan''s vision falls on her right shoulder, where the blood has dried up, because she has been black for a long time. Even if there is blood, it can''t be seen at close range, but Ning Jinxuan bit her. He knows that she is bleeding.


    "Does it still hurt on the shoulder?"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    Yunjing quickly raised his eyes and looked at him, and then quickly dropped his head, cold voice should: "thank you for your care, no pain."


    Ning Jinxuan Oh, he put down the dishes, Yunjing heard the sound, thought he was full, looking forward to him to lend him the pot, then looked up at him, who knows his bowl of dumplings there are many, he ate so long, there are so many! She remembers that when she came in, he had so much in his bowl.


    "I still have a lot of pain here." Ning Jinxuan touched his shoulder. In fact, his shoulder didn''t hurt for a long time. After all, he used silver fox''s special painkiller. It''s hard to get silver fox''s medicine. He used painkiller for any minor injury. It''s a waste.


    Yunjing didn''t answer.


    "For the sake of punching you on your left shoulder and biting you on your right, I don''t care with you." Ningjinxuan said, people stand up, Yunjing do not know what he is going to do, eyes with a guard looking at him, he is into his small kitchen.


    Yunjing thought he was going in to get the pot.


    Two minutes later, Ning Jinxuan came out with a big bowl in his hand. The bowl was full of dumplings and soup. It was really a big bowl full of water, enough for two people to eat.


    Ning Jinxuan went to the table, put the big bowl of dumplings on the table top, said to Yunjing: "you are a blessing in the mouth, I just cooked the dumplings, can''t eat it, it''s too wasteful to pour it out. Please eat it. It''s compensation for my biting your shoulder and letting you bleed a little bit."


    Yunjing was not polite to hear him say so. She went over and picked up the big bowl and was about to leave.


    Ning Jinxuan raised eyebrows and asked her, "where to eat? It''s right here. "


    Yun Jing said coldly, "I dare not be equal with the little Lord."


    "The last time you had rabbit porridge, you shared it with me. Sit down and eat here. If you leave here, don''t eat. " Ning Jinxuan can''t see through Yunjing''s mind. She wants to take the big bowl of dumplings back to her bedroom and give it to Chuxiong.


    Including the rice she borrowed from him just now, it was also for Chuxiong.


    Yunjing really wants to take the dumplings back to his bedroom and give them to Chuxiong. But Ning Jinxuan says so. She can''t take them away any more. She has to sit down at the table and eat them under Ning Jinxuan''s gaze.


    Ningjinxuan used the soup bottom, actually is the bone boiled soup.


    This guy is good at eating even on a desert island.


    Yunjing, who did not eat dumplings very much in the past, ate a large bowl of dumplings by himself, and there was not a drop of soup left.


    Ning Jinxuan satirized her: "a woman can eat so much, careful not to get married."


    Cloud net cold voice should be: "I don''t marry."


    Ning Jinxuan blinked and asked her curiously: "why don''t you get married? Are you going to be a man for life and get a wife? "


    "Young master, this is my personal business."


    Yunjing does not want to explain to Ning Jinxuan.


    She has a heavy burden and is used to acting as a man. She has seen all kinds of men for so many years, and no one can make her feel moved. Because her grandfather entrusted her with a heavy responsibility, she is in charge of her grandfather''s company in the capacity of president. Her vision is special, and she is also very proud. She is also a master who will never make up for it.


    And then there is.


    Yunjing takes a look at Ning Jinxuan. Her task is to kill Ning Jinxuan. Even after finishing the task, her grandfather will pave the way for her, but the flame gate is not easy to provoke. After she completes the task, she is expected to be chased by huomingmen and her family. At that time, how could she be in the mood to consider personal feelings?


    Thinking of taking Ning Jinxuan''s life, Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan''s eyes and feels a bit shocked. Although Ning Jinxuan likes to punish her, she is not bad at heart and doesn''t know who wants to take the lives of his brothers.


    After knowing that her sisters had really completed the task, grandfather insisted on asking her sisters to go out of the task. It can be seen that the man who wanted the life of Ning brothers had a strong identity, which made grandfather unable to refuse.


    Although my grandfather said that when they finish the task, they will not have to do it again. If you die, you don''t have to do another task, but this is the arrangement of my grandfather. The two sisters were raised by my grandfather. Of all the people, my grandfather is also the best to them. They have deep gratitude. They understand the consequences of completing the task, so they still give the task."Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ning Jinxuan flashing black eyes, joking with Yunjing, "I''m not as good-looking as you."


    But in the heart is thinking, let elder brother check Yunjing''s identity again, and also check the people around her grandfather. When Yunjing is stunned, Ning Jinxuan sees regret in her eyes. Why does her eyes show this look?


    Is she sorry for him?


    Is she a killer?


    Lurking among these new people, waiting for an opportunity to kill him?


    As the little master of the flame gate, even if Ning Jinxuan wants to take over Ning''s group in the future, it doesn''t mean that there will be no personal safety. Many people want to kill him secretly. For no reason, they just want to be famous, especially those killer organizations. If a killer can kill him, that killer will become famous on the road.


    Yunjing calmly replied: "the little Lord asked about the marriage, I thought of some past events, Zheng Chong is not for the little Lord."


    It means to let Ning Jinxuan not be amorous.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles and doesn''t break her lie. He thinks this woman is funny, but if she is really a killer That would be fun.


    "What past can make you worried, you love? That man betrayed you? In that case, I can understand that man. After all, women like you are not feminine at all. They have a cold face all day, just like everyone owes you tens of billions. "


    Yunjing was still indifferent: "little master, this is my private affair. Little Lord, you haven''t finished your dumplings. Do you want me to help you eat them? " Early to solve his dumplings, so as to borrow his pot.


    Ning Jinxuan joked: "I''ve eaten it, don''t you dislike it?"


    Only then did Yun Jing realize that his words were a little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Ning Chengxuan deliberately pushed his bowl to Yunjing and said, "I can''t finish it. You can help me eat it."


    Yunjing


    See her still, cold face also faintly have a flush, Ning Chengxuan see a big sense of interest, this woman can blush unexpectedly. He did not tease her. He finished the bowl of dumplings himself, then pushed the empty bowl to Yunjing and said, "you need to borrow my pot. You can help me wash the dishes and chopsticks first."


    Without saying a word, Yunjing cleaned up the dishes and went into his small kitchen.


    Miss Ning Jinxuan gradually gloomy eyes.


    Soon after, Yunjing came out with an electric rice cooker and said to Ning Jinxuan coldly, "little master, the dishes and chopsticks have been washed. I borrowed them. Thank you very much."


    Ning Jinxuan did not stop her and let her go.


    When she left, Ning Jinxuan called his brother and asked him to investigate Yunjing again, especially staring at their grandfather. Ning Jinxuan even suspected that Yunjing was arranged by his grandfather to the island. Otherwise, why did he rush him to the desert island for no reason?


    When my brother investigated Yunjing, the results were reasonable and reasonable without any doubt. However, he felt that there was something wrong with Yunjing. The result of their investigation may be that someone has done something wrong with Yunjing. In addition to their father, they are grandfather.


    Without Ning Jinxuan''s request, Ning Chengxuan also wants to check again. The difference is that his younger brother checks Yunjing, and he checks Yunzheng.


    When Yunjing returned to his bedroom, he helped Chuxiong cook the medicine. Yang Shaoyuan and others also sent back some food. Half of them were roasted game, and half were clean but raw game, which was prepared for Chuxiong.


    After Yunjing helped Chuxiong cook the medicine, he cleaned the pot, and then cooked the raw game soup to Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong watched him take care of himself with all his heart, and had a deeper affection for him.


    Yunjing hasn''t cooked the soup yet, so someone knocks at the door.


    She went to open the door. She was a companion in a different bedroom.


    "Yunjing, Mr. Yuan asked you to take part in the training." What the man brought was an order from old yuan.


    Yunjing frowned and said coldly, "Mr. Yuan gave me two days off. Chuxiong was ill. He asked me to take care of Chuxiong." Why did you change your mind again.


    The man said, "I don''t know. Anyway, Mr. Yuan told me to inform you to train and give you 10 minutes to prepare. If you are late, you will be fined 3000 meters." The man also looked at Chuxiong in his bedroom. He asked Chuxiong a question. After getting Chuxiong''s answer, he turned and left.


    Ten minutes to prepare!


    Yunjing doesn''t need to prepare anything, but the soup is not ready. She looked at Chuxiong. Chuxiong got up, sat down on the bed, and took the bowl of medicine to one side. "Yunjing, since Mr. Yuan asked you to take part in the training, go ahead. I can take care of myself. Don''t run away because I''m punished by Mr. Yuan."


    "Chuxiong, watch the soup. I''ll train first." I don''t know why Mr. Yuan changed his mind, but he asked people to bring words. She still had to carry them out, so as not to be punished and run away. Yunjing told Chuxiong a few words, and soon left the bedroom to participate in training.


    Chuxiong suffered from internal injury and fever, so he had to take care of himself.


    At noon, Yunjing went to the wild fruit forest. She knew which tree was ripe again. As soon as she entered the forest, she picked a big tree and quickly climbed up the tree like a monkey, picking wild fruit.


    She picked the most ripe and biggest fruit and stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    "You should bring a bag so that you can hold a lot of fruit." Familiar with the sound of ridicule floating into her ears, but also ningjinxuan.


    Yun Jing threw down a few wild fruits to the feet of Ning Jinxuan and said in a cold voice, "please eat less of the Lord."


    Li Jinye wiped the fruit in his mouth, but he didn''t know the shape of the fruit. The kind of special cooked is generally not sour, especially sweet, but even if there is no sour taste, you will still be hungry very quickly.


    "It''s a little sour. You won''t treat me to the most cooked one." Jinyunxuan complains that after eating two of the unripe fruits, he takes a bite.


    Yunjing did not speak.


    The most familiar, she put into her trouser pocket, ready to take back to the bedroom for Chuxiong to eat.


    After picking the wild fruit, Yunjing jumped down from the tree and found some grass for the rabbit to eat in the forest and took it back to feed her little rabbit.


    When she was ready to leave, she found that Ning Jinxuan was gone. She looked around and did not find his figure. The man in the heart was really haunted.


    When Yunjing came back to the bedroom, he heard Chuxiong talking to people at the door. He only heard Chuxiong say gratefully: "thank you for your concern. My injury is not in the way. It''s also because we are not good at learning. After taking medicine, we also have a fever. This meal Thank you, young master. Then Chuxiong is not welcome. "


    From Chuxiong''s words, we can know that Ning Jinxuan came to see Chuxiong and gave him the food.Chuyun xuanxiong is still a few sad words in his heart.


    However, she did not expect that Ning Jinxuan would send food to Chuxiong.


    What he invited her to eat was only porridge and dumplings, but not rice.


    "Among the six people in your dormitory, you are the best. If you work hard for another two years, you will be the best among the new people. Eat it. Don''t be polite to me. It''s just that my cooking is not very good. Don''t dislike it. " Ning Jinxuan said very gently.


    Chuxiong, an honest head, didn''t know that the little Lord had another intention to deliver food to him. He was deeply moved by Ning Jinxuan. It is estimated that it is difficult to eat rice here.


    Ning Jinxuan sits opposite to Chuxiong and looks at Chuxiong eating. Chuxiong is not polite. Even if Ning Jinxuan''s cooking skills are not good, he eats very well. A large bowl of rice and vegetables are soon eaten by him. Ning Jinxuan smiles and asks him, "are you full?"


    "I''m full. Thank you, young master."


    Chuxiong thanks again and goes into the bathroom to wash his own dishes and chopsticks.


    Yunjing, who was listening outside the dormitory, chose to go in at this time. If she didn''t go in just now, she was afraid that Chuxiong would share the food with her.


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan sitting inside, Yunjing called him respectfully.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles back.


    Yunjing takes the wild fruit he picked back from his trouser pocket and takes it to clean again. He comes out of the bathroom with Chuxiong.


    It was originally picked for Chuxiong to eat. Now Chuxiong is full, and her wild fruits are no longer attractive. Finally, Ning Jinxuan ate all the fruits, and none of them is left.


    Chuxiong also felt embarrassed. The little Lord came to care about his injury. They had no good things to entertain him in their bedroom, so they could only let him eat wild fruits. Fortunately, the little Lord did not dislike it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    T City University.


    Liu Yuxiu took Qianqian''s hand and walked into the women''s bathroom.


    Since Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian apologized, the relationship between the two gradually improved, which surprised all those who knew them. We should know that Liu Yuxiu hated Qianqian very much, resented Qianqian''s love from Li Shuai, and regarded Qianqian as a love enemy. Unexpectedly, they have become friends now.


    After two people entered the bathroom, they soon saw Su Jing and Suning sisters with 89 girls they usually made friends with and followed them into the bathroom. They were staring at Liu Yuxiu.


    After Liu Yuxiu went in, several of them stayed outside. When Liu Yuxiu came out, they put the big black garbage bags that had been prepared for a long time on Liu Yuxiu''s head. Before Liu Yuxiu could react, they were pushed in again and hit the wall. Those people hit her.


    Liu Yuxiu yelled.


    Qianqian heard Liu Yuxiu''s cry, and quickly called out: "Yuxiu, what''s the matter with you?" She is on the tuba, not so fast out, can only ask Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu has not answered Qianqian, Su Jing and others quickly ran away.


    Qianqian heard the rapid footsteps, and immediately realized that it was not good.


    "Yuxiu, Yuxiu, are you ok?"


    Liu Yuxiu finally pulled off the big black garbage bag that caught her. She got dozens of feet on her head, face and body, and was kicked to death. She came out and asked Qianqian: "Qianqian, are you ok? I was beaten by someone with a black bag. It must be Su Jing who did it. "


    Liu Yuxiu did not have to think about it was Su Jing. She and Su Jing had fights in the street. At that time, Su Jing fled in confusion. When she returned to school, she saw her again. They all glared at her with vicious eyes. They met in the campus and had many quarrels.


    She also spread the shameless Su Jing, let everyone know that Su Jing and Qianqian want to rob Yi Tianzhao. Liu Yuxiu admits that her ability to spread is very strong. Qianqian was hurt by her ability to spread. After three years in college, she didn''t make a good friend who really treated her.


    Su Jing''s reputation suddenly went bad, Su Jing more and more hate her, seize the opportunity to beat her in the bathroom, is absolutely Su Jing.


    Qianqian quickly came out from inside, saw Liu Yuxiu''s face red and swollen, she angrily scolded: "Su Jing is too hateful." She took Liu Yuxiu''s hand and said, "go, let''s sue her."


    Liu Yuxiu is also very angry, but she said the truth: "there is no monitoring in the bathroom, I was covered in a black bag, did not see them, they did not speak, we sue her, she will sophistry, there is no evidence to prove that she did it."


    "That''s it?" Qianqian hates the tunnel.


    Liu Yuxiu twinkled her eyes, "Qianqian, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will ask for justice for myself."


    "I didn''t know if there was a witness just now?" Qianqian said, "let''s look for witnesses. There will always be people who will see it. Maybe someone will take a video. Yuxiu, if it is really Su Jing who did it, she will treat you like this. It''s also related to me. How can I ignore it."


    Liu Yuxiu originally wanted to find an opportunity to return a tooth for a tooth. After listening to Qian Qian''s words, she also felt that there should be witnesses in the scene just now. She agreed with Qian Qian''s statement and found witnesses first.


    Two people came out of the bathroom and were walking in the campus. Suddenly, they were stopped by a girl. After they looked at each other, Liu Yuxiu asked each other, "this classmate, what can I do for you?"


    "I took a picture of you being beaten with a black bag on my mobile phone." The girl made it clear.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they were discussing how to find the witness when the witness came to the door.


    Liu Yuxiu said in a hurry: "thank you, classmate. Can you forward your photos to my mobile phone?"


    The girl said with a smile, "of course, but I need to be paid."


    The two people looked at each other again. Liu Yuxiu''s smile faded a lot. She thought it was a warm-hearted one. Originally, she wanted benefits. She asked coldly, "I thought you were the justice side. It was for the reward. Say it, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Since it''s about trading, Liu Yuxiu''s attitude has changed.


    The girl looks at Qian Qian.


    Liu Yuxiu followed her line of sight and looked at Qianqian. She soon understood that the other party asked for remuneration. She probably wanted to get benefits from Qianqian, but no, she wanted to get benefits from Yi Tianzhao in disguise.


    "Come on, what do you want?" What Liu Yuxiu can understand, Qianqian naturally understands.


    "You are Qianqian. I know you. I''d better worship the person around you." The girl said with a smile, "Qianqian, I know that your guardian, uncle Yi, is a very powerful person. His network is very strong. He will soon have a summer vacation. I want to work in Ning''s group. If you can arrange it for me, I will give you my video as evidence."


    Qian Qian is not smiling, "Ning group? I thought you would choose the moose group. " These people want to enter Mu''s or Ning''s group through her relationship, mainly for Yi Tianzhao''s brothers.Although Mu Zhang, the president of the group, is a husband and father, it is still very attractive. Besides, there are three young masters in the generation of Mu family. Mu Zhang is married. Mu Hao is only engaged but not married. There is also a third young master, Mu Zhi. It is said that he has returned home. Mu Zhi is a mixed race, and he is also handsome. Even if he does not care about the property of Mu''s family like his father, his identity is valuable. The most important thing is that Mu Zhi does not even have a girlfriend.


    This girl chooses Ning''s group. I''m afraid it''s Ning''s brothers.


    Qianqian in the heart feel funny, these people really think she is omnipotent, they want her to arrange, she can arrange? Ning brothers are willing to give her three faces, or for the sake of Yi Tianzhao. Without Yi Tianzhao''s relationship, she can''t even see the Ning brothers.


    Even with Yi Tianzhao''s relationship, she doesn''t want to see the Ning brothers. She doesn''t want to go to them. Ning Chengxuan is cold. She sees how far Ning Chengxuan is. How dare she ask Yi Tianzhao to help her arrange people into Ning''s group for this girl?


    Her face is not that big.


    "Qian Qian, did you agree?" The girl asked in surprise.


    Qianqian was still smiling. She raised her hand to touch her face and asked, "do you think my face is big?"


    That person looks at Qian Qian''s face, Qian Qian is very beautiful, she looks at in the eye then had the color of a bit jealousy, but she still replies: "your face is not big."


    Qian Qian smile, "you also know that my face is not big, you want to enter the Ning group by their own ability, let me arrange you to go in, I really do not have this ability, Ning young master will not give me this face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Listen to Qianqian say so, that girl''s face suddenly not good-looking, Qianqian clear is don''t want to help her, then coldly said to Liu Yuxiu: "Liu Yuxiu, you also hear clearly, not I don''t want to give you the evidence, is Yin Qianqian don''t want to help you. Since you can''t give me what I want, I''ll destroy all the evidence you want. "


    She took out her mobile phone to delete the video she had taken.


    When she took out her mobile phone, Liu Yuxiu suddenly grabbed her mobile phone. The girl didn''t expect that Liu Yuxiu would use it. Unexpectedly, she was robbed of her mobile phone by Liu Yuxiu. Originally, she didn''t really want to delete it, but it was a threat to scare Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian.


    Qianqian saw that Liu Yuxiu used to rob, but also very cooperative, quickly went around the girl''s back, hugged the other party''s waist, and dragged her, so that Liu Yuxiu had the opportunity to forward the girl''s video to Liu Yuxiu''s mobile phone.


    "Grab a cell phone Well Qian Qian also covers each other''s mouth with his hand.


    "What are you doing?" When Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian join forces to grab the evidence, Wen Shen''s question rings.


    It''s Li Shuai.


    The mobile phone in Liu Yuxiu''s hand was also taken away by Li Shuai. He saw from a distance that Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian didn''t know what to say to this female classmate. Then Liu Yuxiu robbed each other''s things. He just knew that Liu Yuxiu robbed each other''s mobile phone.


    Qian Qian Shan released the girl classmate.


    Li Shuai handed the mobile phone back to the girl, and then turned his head and glared at Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu always liked Li Shuai. In the past, Li Shuai saw his fierce side. She must have tried to hide it. Now Li Shuai glared at her. She was a little nervous at first, but soon changed to be calm. No matter how good she did, Li Shuai didn''t like her. In that case, why should she let herself go I''m careful.


    Thanks to Liu Yuxiu, Li Shuai is also very famous in T City University. Many people know that Liu Yuxiu is jealous of Qianqian because of Li Shuai. Naturally, that girl also knows Li Shuai. She put her mobile phone back in her trouser pocket and said to Li Shuai on purpose: "Li Shuai, you''ve come just in time. These two people want to rob my mobile phone. Please be a witness and accompany me to sue them. ¡±


    "Deputy monitor, we are not trying to rob her cell phone." Qianqian see Liu Yuxiu did not explain, quickly explain, she told the cause and effect of the matter to Li Shuai, if not for this girl want to get more interests to threaten them, Liu Yuxiu will not start to rob the mobile phone.


    "Deputy monitor, it''s not that I don''t want to meet her requirements, it''s that I really don''t have the ability. The Ning group is more able to enter than the Mu group. Even if Tianzhao is good to me, he can''t intervene in the affairs of Ning group for me. "


    Qianqian glared at the girl and complained in his heart: Although he was not a classmate, it was the same school at all. Seeing that Liu Yuxiu was bullied by others, the other party also took evidence, but refused to uphold justice. He took advantage of this to ask for compensation.


    If the other party only wants money and things, she and Liu Yuxiu can satisfy each other, but let her arrange for the other party to enter the Ning group. Yin Qianqian really does not have that ability, and Yi Tianzhao will not agree with her.


    Yi Tianzhao is very fond of her, but he is also very principled. Ning''s group is not the industry of Yi''s family. Where will he intervene? If you ask him to help arrange people into Haotian group, maybe he will help. After all, Yi Xiujie also has shares in Haotian group.


    After listening to Qianqian''s explanation, Li Shuai looked at the girl. The girl''s face was slightly red and said Qianqian: "you have such a good relationship with Uncle Yi. We all know what kind of identity uncle Yi is. He has a good relationship with two young masters of Ning''s group. As long as he says something, I can go out. I go in to work, but I''m not a junior in Ning''s group Sister, it''s clear that you don''t want to help me. "


    Qianqian also wanted to say something more, a timid voice inserted: "sorry, excuse me, two students, I have seen things in the bathroom, but my mobile phone does not have the photo function, or the old mobile phone, did not take photos, but I witnessed it with my own eyes, I can testify for you."


    It''s two freshmen.


    What she asked for was a senior who was about to graduate. She wanted to enter Ning''s group after graduation. Taking this opportunity, she asked Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian.


    With a new witness, Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian immediately abandoned the witness who asked to enter Ning''s group. Moreover, Liu Yuxiu has just forwarded the video to her mobile phone. As long as someone else personally testifies to Su Jing, she can claim justice for herself.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian did not drag on, immediately left Li Shuai, with two new witnesses to complain.


    With videos and witnesses, Liu Yuxiu was beaten in the women''s bathroom, and the matter was quickly solved.


    In the evening, Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian come out of school together. Today is Friday, Yi Tianzhao will come to meet Qianqian. Liu Yuxiu plans to take a taxi home by herself. She hasn''t been home for several weeks.


    Before they saw Yi Tianzhao at the school gate, they saw Li Shuai first.


    Li Shuai will take over his family''s business after graduation. Since he went to university, he has learned to socialize with his father every holiday. Although he has not graduated yet, he has stepped into business. Li''s family is inferior to the Yi family, but it is also a wealthy family. When Li Shuai went to school, he always had a special car to pick him up. Now, of course, it is the same.The special bus that came to pick him up stopped at the school gate early, but Li Shuai didn''t get on the bus. He stood by the car and waited, staring at the school gate. When he saw Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian coming out, he waved to them and called their names.


    When Liu Yuxiu saw him, he stopped for a moment. Qianqian knew the reason and urged Liu Yuxiu in a low voice: "Yuxiu, the Deputy monitor doesn''t know the cause of the matter, so he will misunderstand us. After my explanation, the Deputy monitor is not embarrassed. Don''t you hate him."


    Thinking of his eyes staring at her, Liu Yuxiu said with a bit of hatred: "he glared at my eyes, Qianqian, have you noticed? I know that I was killed in the past and made him hate me, but I''m changing. In his heart, I''m still like that. "


    Misunderstood by the man I like, that kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    "Yuxiu, Qianqian." Li Shuai greets Qian Qian mildly, but his eyes fall on Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t look at him.


    Seeing this scene, Qianqian guessed that Li Shuai didn''t leave. She was waiting for Liu Yuxiu at the school gate. She looked at Liu Yuxiu and saw Yi Tianzhao coming again from the corner of her eyes. She said to Li Shuai with a smile: "Deputy monitor, it''s not good to take the bus now. If you have time, you can send Yu Xiu home. Tianzhao comes to pick me up. I''ll go first."


    With that, she pinched Liu Yuxiu secretly, implying that Liu Yuxiu would give Li Shuai an opportunity to apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "Qian Qian."


    Yi Tianzhao holds flowers in his hand and strides towards Qianqian.


    The bright rosette is very eye-catching. He came all the way and gained many people''s envious eyeballs. Yi Tianzhao ignored all of them, but he only had Qian Qian in his eyes.


    Qianqian welcomes the past.


    "Qian Qian." Yi Tianzhao handed the bouquet to Qianqian, looking at Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu, and asked Qianqian in a low voice: "your deputy monitor wants to send you home?"


    This question, listen, how sour I feel.


    "Tianzhao, the Deputy monitor is the Deputy monitor of our class, not me. What''s more, the Deputy monitor is going to send Yu Xiu, not me. "


    Yi Tianzhao grabs her waist and tells everyone that Yin Qianqian belongs to him. No one wants to rob him.


    No one dares to rob him. After the two became male and female friends, there were fewer and fewer boys pursuing Qianqian. Now there is no one chasing Qianqian. It is not Liu Yuxiu who runs to speak ill of Qianqian. He knows that Yi Tianzhao is not easy to provoke and dare not rob uncle Yi.


    What''s more, Qian Qian''s heart falls completely on Yi Tianzhao, and they can''t rob uncle Yi.


    "Well, let''s go home." Yi Tianzhao doesn''t plan to say hello to his rival. Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu didn''t come here. They just looked at each other from a distance and nodded their heads. They said hello.


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian to his Land Rover and asks Qianqian, "do you want to go home first or directly with me?"


    "My house. I want to see my dad." After her father''s cancer, Qianqian always remembers.


    When you have time, go home and take care of your father.


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao helped her open the door.


    Not long later, Yi Tianzhao left with Qian Qian. On the way, Yi Tianzhao asked Qian Qian again, "what''s the progress of Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu?" He is looking forward to Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu have an early result, so he does not have to worry about another Li Shuai and his Qianqian.


    Qianqian said: "there is no progress yet, but they will be together sooner or later."


    She said so sure, Yi Tianzhao turned around and looked at her more, knowing what was going on, but he didn''t ask. He didn''t like to hear what she said about his last life, because he didn''t have a good ending with her in his last life. She was stabbed to death by a gangster and left him. How could he live the rest of his life?


    She didn''t know what would happen to him after she died?


    Yi Tianzhao knows something from her previous words. In her "dream", he loves her very much and dotes on her, but she loves to be riotous. He still tolerates her. Since she loves her very much, he must be in agony when she dies.


    Without her, he is afraid that life is worse than death, but he can''t die, because they still have a pair of children. He can''t let them lose their mother and father, so he can only bring up a pair of children with pain. When the children grow up, he will be alone.


    Liu Yuxiu wanted to go after Qianqian left. She passed by Li Shuai. Li Shuai suddenly reached out and held her sleeve.


    Looking down at his big hand holding his sleeve, Liu Yuxiu''s mouth curved with a touch of irony. Does he even dislike touching her hand? Just pulling her sleeves.


    After clapping his hand away, Liu Yuxiu said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuxiu, I''ll take you home. On the way. " Li Shuai said gently, for her cold, he seems not to mind, see Liu Yuxiu does not speak, he said: "next time you encounter difficulties, you can find me, I will help you, don''t start, although your starting point is to evidence, but you really rob other people''s mobile phone, that behavior is not good."


    "It''s my business whether it''s good or not. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Liu Yuxiu was annoyed by the ferocity in his eyes.


    She admitted that she used to be very hard-working, very bad, not less to destroy Qianqian, Li Shuai is also a variety of entanglement, entanglement can not return all kinds of satire, with Li Shuai once said to her, she was a warm-hearted girl, because of jealousy lost her nature, let Li Shuai more and more disgusted with her.


    It was her death that made her lose Li Shuai completely.


    If she doesn''t die, but is gentle, considerate and considerate, maybe she can slowly melt Li Shuai''s heart and get what she wants.


    Liu Yuxiu walked forward again, and Li Shuai held her again. This time, he no longer held her by the sleeve, but grabbed her wrist.


    "Yuxiu, can we have a talk?"


    Liu Yuxiu turned around and shook off Li Shuai''s hand with great force, laughing sarcastically: "talk about it? Li Shuai, I don''t know what we can talk about. You don''t like me. I know, I''m dead hearted. I won''t be dogged with you any more. We''ll graduate in one year. In this year, maybe I can''t forget you. But after graduation, as long as I leave T City, I can''t see you and hear any news related to you. I believe I can forget you. "


    Qianqian advised her not to give up and try again.


    Liu Yuxiu was originally entangled, and did not know whether he wanted to try again, but was awakened by Li Shuai''s fierce stare.What she saw from Li Shuai''s eyes was accusation and dissatisfaction. Without any love, even if Qianqian married Yi Tianzhao, Li Shuai would not fall in love with her. Such a man without her eyes, she tried 10000 times, all the same result.


    The heart was hurt more than once, she also wanted to find a place without Li Shuai, licking the wound alone.


    "Yuxiu, I''m sorry. I know I misunderstood you. I..." Li Shuai Dun felt that Liu Yuxiu was so strange that he didn''t know him.


    Liu Yuxiu''s affection for him is well-known. From high school to university, Liu Yuxiu has never given up on him for so many years.


    When he changed her a little bit, she gave up on him.


    Li Shuai''s mood did not know how to describe.


    Now, he didn''t fall in love with Liu Yuxiu, but he felt bad when he saw Liu Yuxiu.


    "Li Shuai, you don''t have to apologize to me. You only see half of it. It''s natural for you to misunderstand. I don''t blame you. It''s nothing. I''ll go first. " Liu Yuxiu said and walked away.


    This time, Li Shuai did not hold her, but followed her.


    "Yuxiu, it''s easy to get stuck at this time. It''s not easy for you to take a taxi. Take my car and I''ll take you home. It''s on the way." The distance between the two families is not very far. He can send Liu Yuxiu home first.


    Liu Yuxiu still declined his kindness: "no, thank you. No matter how hard it is to take a taxi, I will take a taxi home or take the bus. Li Shuai, you don''t have to send me home to make up for me. I really don''t blame you. "


    Li Shuai quickly walked in front of her and blocked her way. He said apologetically, "Yuxiu, I didn''t mean that. I really want to take you home." It''s not compensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Liu Yuxiu definitely looked at Li Shuai for a while, but still refused: "Li Shuai, thank you."


    Li Shuai and she looked at each other for a moment, saw the refusal from her eyes, knew that she was not willing to let him send her home, had to give up, he watched Liu Yuxiu get on a bus, watched the car start, he just regained his sight.


    Maybe it''s because he misunderstood Liu Yuxiu. Li Shuai always wanted to apologize to Liu Yuxiu, so he went to Liu Yuxiu three times and four times. Liu Yuxiu''s attitude was cold. The more her attitude was, the more Li Shuai came to her.


    Qian Qian joked that Liu Yuxiu was taking retreat as advance, and Liu Yuxiu neither admitted nor denied it.


    When Er Xiaofeng came back with Lin Yi, it happened to be Sunday. Those who went to work didn''t work and those who went to school didn''t go to school.


    As soon as the couple came back, er Xiaofeng personally drove to Mu''s house to find Xu Yingying. He didn''t bring Lin Yi to Mu''s house, mainly because Lin Yi was tired from flying. He asked Lin Yi to rest in the celebrity garden.


    Xu Yingying is not at home.


    Er Xiaofeng threw himself into the air, but mu Hao was at home.


    Mu Hao welcomed Er Xiaofeng into the room and sat down in front of the sofa. After the servant served tea, he asked Er Xiaofeng with a smile: "are you back so soon? I thought you would take Lucheng as your home in the future. " Infatuation is where love is, where the root.


    Lin Yi has been in Lucheng for several years, getting used to it. If she is reluctant to leave Lucheng, er Xiaofeng will stay there.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I''m also surprised that brother Hao will be at home. I think brother Hao should be in the south. When are brother Hao and Nan Yun going to get married? I''d like to ask brother Hao for a drink. " Mu Hao and Nan Yun have been engaged for many years, but so far they haven''t talked about marriage.


    Mu Hao seems to be not in a hurry. In fact, he is eager to marry Nan Yun into the door as soon as possible.


    When it comes to Nan Yun, Mu Hao''s smile turns back. Although his tone doesn''t change, er Xiaofeng can see that there may be a conflict between mu Hao and Nan Yun. If Er Xiaofeng guesses well, it should be that their marriage can''t be discussed together, so they have a conflict.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Xiaoyan can be on his own now, but he has to have an operation every other time. After the operation, he always needs to rest for a period of time. He still needs to take care of things in the company. She has not had time to think about these things. I have been waiting for so many years anyway, and I don''t care about waiting a few more years."


    Mu Hao said so. Er Xiaofeng could see from his look that he was worried, but Nan Yun devoted all her heart to her family''s career. In order to help her brother support the company, she was not willing to talk about marriage. Although Mu Hao was willing to wait, she felt that Nan Yun thought her family was more important than him.


    Er Xiaofeng wisely did not ask him about Nan Yun again.


    "Brother Hao, are you free now?"


    "Mu Hao smile," something said without defense, we are brothers, with the elder brother''s mouth. "


    Er Xiaofeng also laughed, "I''m so lucky to have so many brothers and sisters who love me."


    "OK, don''t flatter me. I watched you grow up. When I was a child, I always robbed my sister from us. Our brothers also worked together to deal with you. Is Lin Yisheng ill? I want you to come to me as soon as you get back. "


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted: "Lin Yi is not sick, but she may be pregnant. Last week she told me about it. However, because the month is too shallow, the doctor is not sure. It''s just like Ximai. We''ve been waiting for another week. Now we should be able to diagnose Ximai. I wanted to ask aunt Xu to help Lin Yi feel the pulse. Aunt Xu is not at home, brother Hao I used to be the same. "


    He didn''t take Lin Yi to the hospital. On the one hand, Lin Yi was tired after flying for several hours. After arriving at the Celebrity Garden, he dreamed of going to Duke Zhou. On the other hand, even though he was pregnant, he wanted to ask Xu Yingying to check his pulse first.


    Smell speech, Mu Hao is happy for two people.


    After all, four years ago, Lin Yi''s body was difficult to conceive, so the two were forced to separate for four years.


    Four years later, the two people were back together, and Lin Yi got good news so quickly that the big stone hanging in everyone''s heart could also land, which proved that Lin Yi was not unable to live.


    Because of the issue of heirs, Lin Yi carried more than they thought.


    To tell you the truth, without Er Xiaofeng''s insistence, the two will never have a result. If not for ER Xiaofeng''s insistence, Lin Yi will not carefully take care of himself, let alone the result today.


    "Brother Hao, don''t make a statement about it in advance. It''s not sure yet. It''s not too late to make a statement when it''s really confirmed." Er Xiaofeng himself is afraid of Bai happy, let alone his elders.


    Mu Hao understood, and he nodded and agreed: "I won''t make a statement. Now I''ll go with you. First help Lin Yi to feel the pulse. I''m really pregnant. It''s not too late to tell you when you''re three months pregnant and have a stable fetus."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed, "I''m really pregnant. I''ll tell everyone that I''m going to be a father. My family, Lin Yi, is not impossible. I think Lin Yi will be happier than me."


    Mu Hao can understand Er Xiaofeng''s mood, but he still said: "think about sister Huachi. I think it''s not too late to tell you when you are three months pregnant. Anyway, you haven''t even held a wedding yet. I think uncle Er and my aunt will not urge you to have children now. You are still too young. You see, my brother and I are all twenty-seven virtual years old If you are married, you are only 22 years old. You are really too young. "He always thinks that men are too young before they are 25 years old. When they are fathers, they don''t have much sense of responsibility because they are not mature enough. Many men in their early twenties become fathers, but they still have children''s temperament and are impatient to manage their children.


    Er Xiaofeng''s joy moved a lot. Soon after Cheng Aifeng became pregnant with her second child, she had to abort her child because the fetus had no fetal heart rate and stopped growing. Everyone was very sad about this. Knowing that Lin Yi is pregnant, my aunt will be very happy. If


    "Lin Yi is in good health."


    Mu Hao said: "is Hua Chi''s body not good? It''s hard to say that. "


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll let you know when you have a stable tire. Brother Hao, come with me to the celebrity garden to help Lin Yi feel her pulse. This week, I''ve been very worried. I don''t know if she''s pregnant or not. "


    Lin Yi''s flower shop transfer procedures, he sent Lingbo and Xiaoluo in processing, no longer let Lin Yi involved, lest tired Lin Yi.


    The couple came back with Lin Yao, but Lingbo still stayed in Lucheng because there were two branches that had not been transferred out.


    Just let Lingbo and Xiaoluo get along with each other to see if they can make a spark.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to regard Lingbo as a love enemy. I''m afraid Lingbo doesn''t like Lin Yi either. However, Lin Yi is good at treating Lingbo. Ling Bo and Xiao Luo are always a bit wrong. Maybe they will become a pair of happy enemies. In this way, Xiaoluo will follow Lingbo. If Lin Yi opens a flower shop again, he will have a familiar person to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Mu Hao understood Er Xiaofeng''s eagerness and said, "OK, you wait for me here for a moment. I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Good."


    Mu Hao went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Er Xiaofeng sat alone on the sofa sipping tea.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. From far to near, er Xiaofeng turned to look at the door of the house and saw Nan Yun, who had not been seen for a long time, hurried in.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face naturally cooled down. Although Nan Yun is mu Hao''s fiancee, and Lin Yi are also good friends, er Xiaofeng is used to holding a cold face in front of outsiders, gentle only to his own people, and Nan Yun does not belong to his own people.


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng sitting alone in the hall, Nan Yun is also very surprised. She looks around and can''t find Mu Hao''s figure. She has to be brave enough to ask Er Xiaofeng, "general manager Er, where is muhao? I asked my aunt, and she said muhao was at home. "


    The aunt in her mouth does not mean Xu Yingying, but a servant.


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, "I''m not a worm in brother Hao''s stomach. How can I know where he is? What do you want brother Hao to do? Look, you are in a hurry and sweating. Are you in a hurry? Did you quarrel with my brother hao? "


    Nan Yun''s vision looks to the upstairs, seems to say with ER Xiaofeng, and seems to talk to himself: "he should be upstairs, I go upstairs to find him."


    With that, he stepped on the high-heeled shoes and went upstairs without answering Er Xiaofeng''s question.


    Er Xiaofeng frowned. He was sure that Nan Yun and Mu Hao were in conflict. Otherwise, Mu Hao would not be so free and would have flown to Jiangcheng to help Nan Yun.


    What''s more, er Xiaofeng is surprised that not long after Nan Yun went upstairs, Mu Hao went downstairs. Looking at Mu Hao''s look, he didn''t seem to know that Nan Yun was here. They didn''t even meet each other upstairs.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell Mu Hao that Nan Yun was coming. He even urged him to go out, lest he could not find him upstairs and run downstairs.


    Mu Hao really didn''t see Nan Yun. After he changed his clothes, he went to the study to get things. Just as he was in the study, Nan Yun went upstairs. Nan Yun knew his room, and he didn''t lock the door when he came out. Nan Yun knocked on the door and pushed the door in. She just entered his room, so he came out of the study and went straight down the stairs.


    Nan Yun didn''t find his man in Mu Hao''s room, so he went to the top floor, thinking that Mu Hao was watching the scenery on the top of the building. When he was in a bad mood, he liked to look at the distant scenery from a high place. In the past, when he helped her manage Nan''s group, Nan Yun was very familiar with Mu Hao''s living habits.


    On the top of the building, she saw muhao go out of the house, get on the car and follow Er Xiaofeng.


    Nan Yun opens her mouth to stop him, but mu Hao''s car has already driven out of the villa, so she gives up the idea of calling him. Instead, she turns around and goes downstairs in a hurry. After going downstairs, she remembers that she came by plane, and then takes a taxi from the airport to Mu''s home. She doesn''t have a car here.


    How to chase muhao?


    Call, because he didn''t answer her phone, she had to change her plan today. She rushed over to explain to him that she really didn''t change her mind and didn''t want to repent. It was she who couldn''t let her brother go. He had said before that, no matter how long he was willing to wait.


    South Yun is anxious to turn things, Mu Hao does not know.


    He followed Er Xiaofeng to the celebrity garden. Er Donghao was not there, and Mu Hao didn''t care. Most of the older generation were semi retired, and they always traveled around together, like his parents. His mother is retiring, and his father has already retired. Now, the president of Mu''s group is mu Zhang. Without the trouble of work, his affectionate old husband and wife seem to have completely ignored the only son Mu Hao and are not at home all day long.


    Mu Hao is at the third aunt''s house this weekend. Today, his three aunts are not here. He still goes to his sister Moya''s home to eat. He can''t help but choose. He doesn''t eat all the meals prepared by anyone.


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi may still be resting. I''ll go upstairs and have a look. You can sit here for a while." Er Xiaofeng also called Uncle Zhou and asked him to serve Mu Hao for him. Mu Hao said with a smile, "I''m so familiar. I''ll take what I want to drink. I don''t dare to trouble uncle Zhou."


    Uncle Zhou respectfully said: "master muhao, it''s my blessing that the master let me treat you. Don''t despise me for being old and clumsy."


    When Uncle Zhou said this, Mu Hao didn''t dare to let him treat him. He said with a smile, "that will trouble uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou, just give me some fruit. I don''t need any more. I''m not hungry now. " It''s not a question of whether he''s hungry or not. It''s his mouth. He won''t eat anything except fruit. He''d rather be hungry.


    Because of his mouth pick, Nan Yun before no less doubt that he is for his stomach to pursue her.


    Uncle Zhou is also aware of this gentleman''s mouth pick, only prepared the fruit platter.


    After a few minutes, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi downstairs.


    Mu Hao has eaten most of the fruit in the fruit platter.


    "Brother Hao." Lin Yi said hello to Mu Hao with a smile, and was a little embarrassed: "brother Hao, I''ve been flying for a few hours. When I get back, I''m a little tired, so I''ll take a rest first. It''s Lin Yi''s fault to keep brother Hao waiting."Mu Hao said gently: "I just came here, and I didn''t wait long."


    Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yi to sit down in front of the sofa. Lin Yi doesn''t need him to help her. She''s not a patient, but Er Xiaofeng still helps her. Lin Yi can''t refuse him. He can only let him. Mu Hao sees the little couple''s little actions.


    The relationship between the couple is really good. Mu Hao sees that his younger brother, who is several years younger than himself, is about to become a father. Although he has been engaged for four years, he still can''t wait for his wedding with Nan Yun. Nan Yun always puts Nan''s group first, her younger brother second and Mu Hao third.


    Think about it, Mu Hao''s heart is astringent.


    After a few words, er Xiaofeng went straight to the topic and asked Mu Hao to help Lin Yi feel the pulse.


    When Mu Hao helps Lin Yi feel her pulse, the couple are very nervous, especially Lin Yi. She is afraid that she is not really pregnant, so Er Xiaofeng will be very disappointed.


    Fortunately, the result of muhao''s pulse is gratifying. He said to the couple, "it''s pulse."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi looked at each other, and then Er Xiaofeng laughed. Holding Lin Yi''s hand, he asked Mu Hao, "brother Hao, is it true?"


    "Do you still don''t believe me?" He asked Lin Yi some questions carefully, and then said, "it is estimated that she is only three weeks pregnant, less than a month, and the month is still very shallow. You should be aware that although Lin Yi has been nursed for four years, she has a poor foundation in the past. She has not been able to sit steadily. Don''t be tired, and don''t worry too much about it. Keep it well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are both nervous.


    Lin Yi''s greatest fear is that she can''t have children. Before marriage, Xu Yingying told her that with her present body, pregnancy is not a problem. She originally thought that she would have to get pregnant after marriage for several years at least. However, she didn''t expect to be pregnant so soon. Before it was confirmed, Lin Yi''s heart was full of ups and downs. Of course, most of her expectations are now It''s settled. Mu Hao said that again. Can she not be nervous?


    Seeing that the couple were so nervous, Mu Hao said with a smile, "I want to remind you to pay attention. You don''t need to be so nervous. Lin Yi, you should relax."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "brother Hao, if you say that, can we not be nervous?" What''s good is what muhao said, and what''s bad is what muhao said. It''s really a man. It''s a ghost.


    Mu Hao: "well Well, it''s my fault. In a word, Lin Yi''s tire is not stable. Don''t walk around. "


    Er Xiaofeng nodded: "I know that. Brother Hao, is there anything else you need to pay attention to? "


    Mu Hao teased him: "didn''t you buy a lot of books about pregnancy? I''ve been prepared for this long time. I don''t know what to pay attention to. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned red. Mu Hao knew all about the incident. It was probably the people around him who told the story to his father as a joke. His father told it as a joke, and then everyone knew it. He has read a lot of books about pregnancy, but he is still worried.


    Considering that Lin Yi is still tired, er Xiaofeng said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, you should eat fruit first. I help Linyi go upstairs to have a rest. She always feels very tired after flying for several hours."


    Lin Yi busy way: "I have already had a rest, do not need to rest again." Secretly pulled pull pull Er Xiaofeng''s sleeve, mohao here, to receive guests, she is sorry to rest.


    Mu Hao said to ER Xiaofeng as if he couldn''t see her little movements: "well, Lin Yi is easily tired when she is pregnant now. She is not only tired but also sleepy. After a period of time will vomit, anyway pregnancy is that one thing, younger brother is not have not seen pregnant women, how much all know point. "


    As the saying goes, I''ve seen pigs walk without eating pork. Both muzhang and Linghao are fathers. I''m sure Er Xiaofeng still remembers what happened to lansinong and Cheng Aifeng when they were pregnant.


    Sure enough, er Xiaofeng immediately thought of LAN Si Nong. When LAN Si Nong was pregnant, she had a very bad pregnancy reaction and always vomited. Now she is pregnant with a second child, which is the same as that. Er Xiaofeng didn''t want to spit like that. Knowing that there was no way to do it, er Xiaofeng asked, "brother Hao, is there a way for Lin Yi not to vomit?"


    Mu Hao took the fruit platter from his own heart. He ate half of the whole plate of fruit. Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi didn''t eat it. So he didn''t mention it and continued to finish it. Listening to ER Xiaofeng''s question, he said, "if I had such a prescription, I would have been robbed by Mu Zhang."


    Er Xiaofeng is still grinding: "brother Hao, your medical skills are good, you can definitely come up with a way."


    Mu Hao said while holding fruit: "from ancient times to the present, there are more people whose medical skills are above me. They can''t think of any way to prevent pregnant women from vomiting. I don''t have any way. Don''t you mean to help Lin Yi go upstairs to have a rest? Help her upstairs to have a rest. Don''t you see that her face is not good?"


    When Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi, he really looked bad and couldn''t even ask for a prescription. He quickly helped Lin Yi upstairs. Lin Yi didn''t want to go upstairs. Er Xiaofeng simply held her up, which made Lin Yi blush and peep at Mu Hao. Fortunately, Mu Hao only cared about eating, but he didn''t notice the intimacy between the two.


    Lin Yi whispered to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, I''m so sorry that you let brother Hao see you like this."


    Er Xiaofeng replied with a low smile: "he will understand. He must have understood Nan Yun..." Suddenly thought of Nan Yun rushing to call Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng didn''t know that Mu Hao was coming. Nan Yun didn''t call Mu Hao. It must be that Mu Hao didn''t want to answer her call. There must be a conflict between them.


    Er Xiaofeng considers whether to tell Mu Hao that Nan Yun has been here. However, after he thought about it, he still kept it a secret. He didn''t want to let Mu Hao know that Nan Yun had been here too soon. If he wanted to make a conflict between the two people, it must be Nan Yun''s fault. Er Xiaofeng naturally stood on Mu Hao''s side and let Nan Yun be in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi, who is held by Er Xiaofeng, looks at her face and sees that Er Xiaofeng is just thinking about a problem. She asks with concern.


    Er Xiaofeng had already carried her back to their room. He carefully laid her on the big bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, holding her hand with one hand, and smiling all over his face: "wife, I''m very happy. We finally have our children."


    His other hand could not help falling on Lin Yi''s abdomen. Although he could not feel anything, he knew that there were his children there, which were his and Linyi''s children.


    "I have said for a long time that you have no problem with your body and will definitely have a baby. You can rest assured now." Er Xiaofeng''s heart is ecstatic. When Lin Yi is pregnant, they can put down the big stones hanging in their heart. In the future, Lin Yi will not think about it because of the problem of childbirth.


    Er Xiaofeng is really grateful to this child. It''s a good time to come.


    Lin Yi''s hands also covered his abdomen, and his eyes were soft: "Xiaofeng, I''m afraid it''s a dream. I''m really pregnant. It''s our child.""I''m pregnant. Brother Hao took the pulse personally. Don''t you believe it? But you are only three weeks pregnant now, and the month is too shallow. You have to be careful. From today on, you will have a good baby at home. Don''t think about anything and don''t do it. If you have something to do, just tell me and I will arrange it. "


    Er Xiaofeng leaned down and put his face close to Lin Yi''s face. He said softly, "my wife, I really want to be like Uncle Ling or brother Mu Zhang. I wish everyone in the world would know that you are pregnant. But brother Hao said that your fetus is not stable. Don''t publicize it. I can only bear it."


    Lin Yi laughs, "don''t make it public. I''ve heard my mother say that when you''re less than three months pregnant, don''t make a fuss about it. I''m afraid the child will be stingy... "


    In the past, they didn''t pay attention to this. Since Cheng Aifeng''s second child was aborted, er Xiaofeng felt that Lin Yi was pregnant. When he was less than three months old, he didn''t want to publicize it. He was afraid that everything would happen in case of ten thousand yuan, which would make everyone unhappy.


    After Cheng Aifeng''s second child is killed, isn''t everyone unhappy?


    In particular, Lin Yi''s body was difficult to get pregnant before. Now she got pregnant soon after she married Er Xiaofeng. Although it means that she can get pregnant, it is better to be careful.


    "Let''s talk about it from dad and auntie, so that she won''t go back to city B even if we go back to Celebrity Garden." Lin Yi said softly, but also let your aunt know that Lin Yi can raise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Er Xiaofeng thought for a while and said, "tell Dad and aunt."


    He sat upright and gazed at Lin Yi tenderly and affectionately. His smile could not be restrained. He didn''t make it public. He knew that he was going to be a father, and he was still very happy. "Wife, our wedding has to be arranged, but the wedding date has not been decided."


    Lin Yi is pregnant. If Xianhuai holds a wedding again, the wedding dress needs to be re made, which may be in a hurry.


    Er Xiaofeng plans to hold a wedding ceremony after Lin Yi has a stable baby. Unfortunately, the date of marriage has not been determined yet. Lin Yao is the only one among Lin Yi''s relatives. Although Lin Dong is still alive, his sister and brother have a weak relationship with their father.


    Lin Yi also particularly hated her father. Er Xiaofeng was merciful when he didn''t put Lin Dong to death. But do you want to ask Lin Dong to come over to discuss the marriage date? Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to, so does Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "you arrange the wedding date. You can decide which day is suitable for you. No matter which day it is, I have no opinion. I''ll wait to be your bride


    Lin Yi pays special attention to this child in his belly, so he doesn''t want to take care of the wedding. Let''s leave everything to ER Xiaofeng. Anyway, there are so many people in the ER family. As long as the wedding date is fixed, all things will be handled by someone.


    Er Xiaofeng gently touched her face, "you don''t have to care about anything, I have to."


    After a pause, he asked Lin Yi tentatively, "wife, since we are back, we are going to have a wedding. Do you want to inform your father? I know you still hate your father. It was too much for your father to treat your mother and daughter like that I can send someone to let him know if you like


    Lin Yi is silent.


    For a moment, she said coldly, "don''t tell him deliberately. As long as our marriage date is fixed, the news will naturally spread out. If he really regards me as a daughter I won''t go to him anyway


    If the father still cares about her daughter and knows her marriage date, he will come to see her.


    The last time I went to visit my mother''s grave, I saw that my father also went to her mother''s grave. Although both my sister and brother were very angry and criticized my father, I looked at my father''s face with regret and grew old. I expected that he was not well repaired by my family. Now when I think of my father, Lin Yi''s hatred will fade a little.


    When she said this, er Xiaofeng knew that she still cared about her father.


    After all, it''s father and daughter who have blood relationship. It''s not a blood relationship that can be cut off without communication.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs and ask brother Hao what else to pay attention to." With that, he lowered his head and printed a kiss on Lin Yi''s forehead. Lin Yi closed her eyes and didn''t open them until he had kissed her.


    "Brother Liu Hao, have dinner."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to leave brother Hao for dinner. It''s brother Hao''s choice. He can''t eat the food cooked by our cook. He only eats the meals made by Aunt Xu, Aunt Zhang and my sister, and another one is Nan Yun. "


    Lin Yi also knows that Mu Hao is picky, but she says it casually. Thinking of Nan Yun, she asks: "why haven''t you heard that brother Hao and Nan Yun are going to get married? Two people have been engaged for four years. Brother Hao has been waiting for Nanyun for four years, and it''s time to marry him. "


    She had a good personal relationship with Nan Yun, but in the four years she left Er Xiaofeng, she cut off contact with the people in T City, so she didn''t contact Nanyun again. Although she continued her relationship with ER Xiaofeng and came back with ER Xiaofeng, most of them came and went in a hurry. She never inquired about Nanyun''s current situation and didn''t know whether Nan Yun had a good time recently.


    Er Xiaofeng hummed coldly: "who knows, maybe Nan Yun is taking advantage of her brother Hao. He helps her to hold the Nanshi group. When her brother can be independent, he kicks him away. Otherwise, how can he not marry my brother Hao after so many years? My brother Hao has been waiting for her for more than four years. It''s not easy."


    All of them are young and vigorous. When Er Xiaofeng thinks of his past forbearance, he gives special sympathy to Mu Hao.


    Now he and Lin Yi are legal couple, just a wedding. Mu Hao and Nan Yun are only engaged. They are not husband and wife. But when they are deeply in love, it is strange that Mu Hao does not move. It is not easy for him to respect Nan Yun.


    Lin Yi doesn''t agree with ER Xiaofeng: "Nan Yun is not like that. She liked brother Hao first. She would never use brother Hao."


    Aunt Er arranged Nan Yun to give Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng didn''t like Nan Yun, and Nan Yun didn''t look up to ER Xiaofeng. When she came over with ER Xiaofeng, she went to Mu''s home and fell in love with him at one glance. How could she use muhao? If you really want to make use of it, er Xiaofeng''s utilization value will be greater.


    But Nanyun didn''t fight with ER Xiaofeng. Instead, he helped Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi talk, and had a showdown with her aunt. She didn''t want to listen to Aunt er''s order to break up Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng.


    Also know that she said those words in front of aunt Er, er Xiaofeng''s attitude towards her is a little better, but it is only a little bit.


    "No matter whether she is that kind of person or not, brother Hao has paid so much for her. She thinks of her brother and tries to help him keep the property of the south family. She is wrong to ignore brother Hao."Lin Yi looks at her men and always feels that her husband still has a big opinion on Nan Yun. She knows that Nan Yun was arranged by her aunt, which makes Er Xiaofeng feel bad about her.


    "I can''t blame Nanyun for the situation of Nanjia. If it were me, I would certainly do the same as her. Nan Yun and Nan Yan are twin brothers and sisters. They have a very good relationship. Because of the family property, Nan Yan was poisoned. His life picked up one, but his face was destroyed. Although he was treated, he was still very frightening. Many things were not convenient to deal with. What he trusted was Nanyun. As his sister-in-law, it was normal for him to be more tolerant. "


    Lin Yi is also very kind to her younger brother Lin Yao. She can understand Nan Yun.


    "Wife, let''s not talk about them. You have a rest. I''ll go downstairs first and ask Uncle Zhou to make some tonic Soup for you. By the way, Xiao Yao will go to the new school to report and it''s time to come back. You can tell him about your pregnancy and let him have a good time."


    Er Xiaofeng never treats his brother-in-law as a child. Although Lin Yao is only 11 or 12 years old now, he is very mature and has no less mind than an adult. Lin Yi''s pregnancy is something that Er Xiaofeng can''t hide from Lin Yao.


    Lin Yi smiles, "yes."


    Er Xiaofeng once again kisses Lin Yi''s forehead, instructs Lin Yi a few words, then goes downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, er Xiaofeng called her father Er Donghao to tell her that Lin Yi was pregnant, but he asked her father to keep quiet and wait until the fetus was stable before going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Er Donghao had been looking forward to his grandson for a long time. After several months, he finally got good news. He was very happy to tell Er Xiaofeng that he would be back soon.


    Then he hung up without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to answer.


    Er Xiaofeng tells aunt Er that when Aunt Er hears that her nephew''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, the big stone hanging in her heart finally falls down, and she is not happy with Lin Yi. Because Lin Yi is pregnant, she determines that Lin Yi is not infertile, and aunt Er is no longer happy with Lin Yi.


    Mu Hao has finished eating the fruit platter. He is not picky about fruit at all. He eats all kinds of fruit.


    See Er Xiaofeng Jun Yan smile how can''t hide, know this brother because want to be a father happy crazy, change to be him, if Nan Yun is pregnant, he will certainly be happy crazy.


    "Brother Hao."


    Er Xiaofeng came over and sat down beside Mu Hao. Seeing that the fruit tray was empty, he asked Mu Hao, "does brother Hao still want to eat fruit? I''ll have some more fruit washed for brother Hao


    "I don''t have to eat the fruit on the back of the chair again," he said When it comes to dinner, Mu Hao is thinking about whether he will go to Zhong''s house to eat in the evening or wait for his third aunt to come back?


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi is pregnant now. Is there anything else you need to pay attention to? For example, diet? Can you help me write a recipe for pregnant women, and I''ll ask someone to make it for her according to the recipe. " Er Xiaofeng asked.


    He has read a lot of books, but now when he is happy, he can''t remember the contents of those books at all. He has to read them again to remember them.


    With mohao in, he doesn''t want to read any more. Let him write down the precautions and write a pregnant woman''s recipe.


    Mu Hao didn''t refuse. He asked for paper and pen from Er Xiaofeng, and quickly wrote a recipe for ER Xiaofeng. He didn''t write the notes. He asked Er Xiaofeng to continue reading and joked with ER Xiaofeng: "you can''t waste those books. You have to have a good look."


    Er Xiaofeng


    "Master of the house."


    At this time, a man came in and respectfully said to ER Xiaofeng, "master of the house, Miss Nan is here. Outside, she said she would like to see Master muhao."


    When Mu Hao follows Er Xiaofeng, Nan Yun can see clearly from the top of the building that Mu Hao is following Er Xiaofeng. She can''t stop him, so she takes a taxi to find him.


    Er Xiaofeng pays attention to Mu Hao''s look. When Mu Hao hears that Nan Yun wants to meet him, he looks light. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t immediately respond to his subordinates, but first asks Mu Hao, "brother Hao, what happened to you and Nan Yun?"


    "It''s OK. It''s fine."


    Mu Hao coldly responds and takes out his mobile phone to see if he has dozens of missed calls, all of which are from Nan Yun. He doesn''t answer because he''s turned to silent. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t go to Mu''s house to find someone in person, he can''t find him.


    "Brother Hao, I''ll let Nan Yun come in."


    See Mu Hao look or light cold, and do not want to say the reason, er Xiaofeng said to let Nan Yun in.


    Muhao put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket, stood up from the sofa and said coldly, "that''s your business. She''s a guest. As a host, you should let her in. Little brother, brother, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    He turned around and left without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to reply.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    What Nan Yun wants to see is mu Hao. Now that Mu Hao is out, he is sure to meet Nan Yun. Does he want to let Nan Yun in again?


    Er Xiaofeng saw that his subordinates were still standing in front of him and said to his subordinates: "you go out and have a look at brother Hao and Nan Yun."


    The man nodded respectfully.


    After he went out, he came in only two minutes later. He said respectfully to ER Xiaofeng, "master, Miss Nan is still waiting outside, but he doesn''t see Master muhao."


    Er Xiaofeng frowned, "brother Hao can''t hide himself. Since Nan Yun hasn''t seen him, it must be brother Hao hasn''t gone out." The celebrity garden is so big that Mu Hao can hide in any place. Does this make it clear that he doesn''t want to meet Nan Yun?


    Also said and South Yun very good, even don''t want to see others, how can be good?


    Er Xiaofeng does not know what happened between mu Hao and Nan Yun, but he is on the side of Mu Hao, so he said to his opponent, "you go out and ask Nan Yun to come in." As long as Nan Yun comes in, then Mu Hao will go out and two people will not meet.


    "Yes."


    The man went out again.


    A few minutes later, Nan Yun comes in alone.


    She came in and saw Er Xiaofeng sitting alone on the sofa. She immediately asked, "Mr. Er, where''s Mu hao? I saw him follow you. "


    When she was at Mu''s home, she asked Er Xiaofeng if he had seen him. Er Xiaofeng cheated her. She went upstairs and didn''t find him, but saw him follow Er Xiaofeng.


    "Where did you see brother Hao following me?" Er Xiaofeng leans on the sofa, coldly looking at Nan Yun, cold voice asks Nan Yun.


    In the past, Nan Yun was a little afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s coldness. Now she is anxious to see Mu Hao, but she is not afraid of Er Xiaofeng. She replied, "I saw Mu Hao following you on the roof of the Mu family. What about others?"She saw it. No wonder she found the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng was still cold: "brother Hao was here just now, but he left before you came. Why, you didn''t meet on the way?"


    Nan Yun didn''t believe his words, "Er Zong, Mu Hao didn''t want to see me and asked you to cheat me? When I came here, I noticed all the way, but I didn''t see Mu Hao. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find brother hao? If you don''t believe me, you can call brother Hao. Why should I lie to you? Brother Hao really left before you came in. As for the fact that you didn''t meet him on the way, it''s your business and has nothing to do with me. "


    Nan Yun bites her lower lip and doesn''t tell Er Xiaofeng what happened between her and Mu Hao. Since she can''t find Mu Hao in the Celebrity Garden, she has to go to other places.


    However, she clearly saw that Mu Hao followed Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is now in the celebrity garden. Where did Mu Hao go? Is mu Hao not coming to celebrity Park, but just going out with ER Xiaofeng?


    "Mr. Er, excuse me."


    Nan Yun apologetically said a, turn round then want to go.


    "Nan Yun, my brother Hao has paid a lot for you. I hope you don''t let him down." Er Xiaofeng said coldly to her back.


    South Yun back to ER Xiaofeng, no language.


    After a brief pause, Nan Yun went out.


    She calls Mu Hao again, the phone is able to get through, but mu Hao doesn''t answer her phone call. He is really angry this time.


    Nan Yun thought of what she said impulsively when she was in Jiangcheng, and she felt very sorry.


    Muhao has been waiting for her for so many years, she even impulsively said that if he didn''t want to wait to terminate the engagement, how could mohao not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Nan Yun also knows that her heart is focused on Nan''s group and her younger brother, but she ignores Mu Hao seriously. She has been engaged for more than four years, but the marriage has been delayed again and again, and even has to continue. In this way, she is sorry for mu Hao, but she can let go of Nan''s group and her younger brother.


    Her younger brother is now able to take charge of her own affairs, but she still has to do cosmetic surgery frequently. She has no way to stabilize the company. Although Nanshi group has stabilized the situation with the help of her sister and brother and Mu Hao. If she married Mu Hao now, she can''t stay in Jiangcheng every day to help her mother''s family do business, she would like to wait for her brother to stabilize and then work with Mu Hao The wedding was held.


    Nanyun doesn''t have a car and there is no direct bus in celebrity park. She stopped a taxi to come here in a hurry. She was afraid that it would be difficult to take a bus when she went back, so she gave the taxi driver more fare to wait for her.


    After she got on the bus, she first said to the driver, "don''t drive until I tell you you can go."


    The driver said.


    She repeatedly called Mu Hao, but mu Hao didn''t answer. Nan Yun had to give up and call again. She put her mobile phone on the seat beside her. She leaned against the back of the car seat and looked at the front in a daze.


    My mind drifted back to Friday night. As usual, muhao came to accompany her. She happened to go to have a party. Mu Hao naturally accompanied her.


    Social intercourse must not drink, Nan Yun also drink wine, people are not all drunk but a little impulsive, words also more up.


    When I went home, it was Mu Hao who drove her home. On the way home, she also said a lot of things with muhao that she would not normally say.


    When she got home, muhao helped her upstairs. In her room, muhao brought water to wash her face. Because she was a little impulsive after drinking wine, she put her arms around muhao''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him. I don''t know whether her face is particularly charming or muhao''s blood is strong. Last night, the kiss lit muhao''s fire.


    Although the last two did not become a real couple, Mu Hao whispered in her ear, asking when she would marry him and he wanted to get married.


    When Nan Yun remembers his reaction at that time, he suddenly pushes away Mu Hao, who is pressing on her. The whole person sits up and says, "get married?"


    Mu Hao was stunned by her reaction. She realized that her reaction was not good. She looked at him apologetically and said, "muhao, Nanshi group is still inseparable from me, and I have devoted myself to Nan''s group. If we get married at this time, I''m afraid I don''t have the time and the mind to be a good wife. Xiaoyan has just had another operation recently, so he can''t go back to the company for the time being. You see, we''d better wait. "


    Mu Hao was a little upset when she pushed him away. He didn''t get angry when she said that. Instead, he asked her, "yunyun, how many years do you want me to wait? I have been waiting for more than four years. No matter how many operations Xiaoyan has undergone, it is impossible to restore his original appearance. Now he has a firm mind and is not afraid of being ridiculed by others. Besides, isn''t he wearing a mask when he goes in and out? After all, don''t take over the responsibility of your own group


    "But I promise, Moho, that I will marry you before I am thirty. " Nan Yun is only a little younger than Mu Hao. Mu Hao''s virtual age is 27, and Nan Yun''s virtual age is 26. Marrying Mu Hao before the age of 30 doesn''t mean that Mu Hao will wait for her for another four years?


    Mu Hao has been waiting for more than four years, and if he is asked to wait for another four years, he is not totally unwilling to wait. It is because he feels that Nan Yun takes Nan Shi and his younger brother Nan Yan too seriously and wrongs him.


    "Besides, you didn''t say you were in a hurry. Why..."


    "I was not in a hurry at first. Now I have been waiting for more than four years. Now I am in a hurry. Yunyun, I love you for doing everything to yourself. Now it''s your brother, not you, who should be in charge of the family. Xiaoyan can be the only one. Now the Nanshi group is stable and there is no chaos. You can step back and wait to be my bride. "


    "Mu Hao, do you think I''m not satisfied with my company? When we were engaged, we agreed that we would not get married too soon. You don''t know the situation in my family. How can I let go of Xiaoyan now


    "Don''t you have the heart to let me be wronged? Yunyun, I''ve been waiting for you for more than four years. In these four years, I always fly back and forth in T city and Jiangcheng. I want to settle down and make you settle down. "


    "Don''t you want to wait?" Nan Yun looked at him and asked bitterly. Without waiting for mu Hao to reply, she felt hot and impulsively said, "if you don''t want to wait, let''s break the engagement. I can''t marry you now." Unless her brother doesn''t have to do surgery again, she has to help him support Nan''s group.


    Although no one dares to make Nanshi''s idea now, her eldest aunt hates them. Her parents are all incompetent. Her younger brother is like that. She doesn''t support the family. What if the eldest aunt does something wrong again?


    Nan Yun''s voice fell to the ground, and she regretted it.


    How could she say that she was breaking her engagement?


    The Nanshi group was able to stabilize, the truth of grandfather''s unjust death was revealed, and her younger brother was able to survive and stand up because of Mu Hao''s help. She even said something about the dissolution of the engagement, which was equivalent to gouging and cutting Mu Hao''s heart with a knife, giving people the feeling of being ungrateful and ungrateful.After listening to her words, Mu Hao''s face changed at that time. Even if she caught the regret in her eyes, her words still hurt Mu Hao. Mu Hao didn''t say anything at that time, left her and left Jiangcheng overnight. No matter how she chased and apologized, it didn''t help.


    Nan Yun really regretted, but said that the words like the water thrown out, also can''t take back.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Hao. I didn''t mean to. I had a drink and I was a little confused. I didn''t really want to break my engagement with you." Nan Yun sits in the car and regrets.


    I really annoyed her.


    He didn''t want to answer her phone.


    Why did she say that.


    Mu Hao is such an excellent man. She likes him first. She is engaged. He has been waiting for her for more than four years. How can she say that? Now muhao ignores her. She deserves it.


    Nan Yun rubs his temple impatiently. He doesn''t know where to find Mu Hao.


    Finally, she told the driver, "take me to the imperial garden."


    She decided to wait at Mu''s house. It was Mu Hao''s home. He was angry with her, not with his family. He would certainly go home. As long as she waited at his home, he would wait for him.


    Soon after, the taxi took Nan Yun out of the celebrity park.


    After waiting for Nan Yun to leave, Mu Hao shows up. He doesn''t leave Nanyun first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Just as Er Xiaofeng thinks, Nan Yun is at the gate of the celebrity garden. If Mu Hao goes out, he will definitely see Nan Yun, so mu Hao strolls around the celebrity garden. In this way, when Nan Yun comes in, he can''t see Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng helps Mu Hao again, and makes him mistake Mu Hao for leaving long ago.


    But I don''t know that Mu Hao is deliberately avoiding her.


    What Nan Yun said last night really hurt Mu Hao''s heart. He had been waiting for her for more than four years. However, he wanted to end the love days between the two places earlier. She even said that she wanted to terminate the engagement. What was he waiting for more than four years?


    "Did brother Hao avoid Nan Yun After Er Xiaofeng''s voice came from behind, Mu Hao turned to look at him. Er Xiaofeng said: "when she was mentioned, brother Hao''s face was light. It was clear that there was something wrong with her."


    Nan Yun has already left, and Mu Hao is not in a hurry to leave. He goes to ER Xiaofeng, puts his big hand on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder, takes Er Xiaofeng, and takes him back to the house. He says, "little brother, have a drink with brother Hao."


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng did not refuse.


    Mu Hao''s mouth is picky. If he drinks wine, he doesn''t have any food and wine, and he feels that it''s too monotonous. Er Xiaofeng had to prepare several plates of fruit platter, and only Er Xiaofeng could eat the dishes prepared by Uncle Zhou.


    After three rounds of wine, er Xiaofeng asked with concern: "brother Hao, did you quarrel with Nan Yun?"


    Mu Hao belched wine. He didn''t know whether he had drunk wine or had accumulated resentment for a long time. He needed to find someone to tell him. He didn''t hide it any more. He said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, I''d rather have a quarrel. If there is a quarrel, I''ll let her, but I won''t make it like this. Yunyun, she She said that I didn''t want to wait for her to terminate my engagement. You said, I''ve been waiting for her for so many years. What do I do for? Is not it that in order to marry her as a wife, she even asked me to cancel the engagement, and now that I don''t need to be used for marriage, she kicks me away? "


    "She devoted herself to Nanshi group. She devoted herself to her brother and her family. When did she think about me? She always wronged me. I just wanted to get married and asked her to give Nanshi group to her brother. That''s what she said. I want to get married. She doesn''t want to. I''ll wait. I''ve been waiting for more than four years. It won''t be a problem to wait a few more years. But she shouldn''t say that and ask me to terminate my engagement. "


    What muhao was hurt was the words of breaking the engagement.


    Let him feel that Nan Yun doesn''t love him any more. Can you easily say the words of breaking the engagement? Does she know how hurtful it is to say that?


    Er Xiaofeng listened to Mu Hao''s story and scolded Nan Yun with a black face: "she''s just pulling boards across the river. She''s ungrateful!"


    Mu Hao poured another glass of wine and put it heavily on the table. He suddenly grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s shoulders and asked her sadly, "little brother, if Yun Yun really wants to break her engagement with me and doesn''t love me, what can I do? Let it go? "


    "Brother Hao, it''s not that you can''t get a wife. You''re a man. Why don''t you have a wife? If Nan Yun really wants to break the engagement with you, you can break the engagement with her. Who cares about her?" Wait for two people to cancel the engagement, he will absolutely die to repair the South Group, let Nan Yun regret to go.


    After using his brother, he wants to kick his brother away. No way!


    Do you think that brother Mu Hao can''t marry anyone else except her Nan Yun? This day, so many women are good at cooking, brother Hao will certainly find a second woman with excellent cooking skills.


    When they were together, er Xiaofeng thought it was Nan Yun who had gone up to Mu Hao. Now Nan Yun actually wanted to break the engagement with him. Er Xiaofeng had a lot of resentment against Nan Yun. He also positioned Nan Yun as an ungrateful person crossing the river.


    Mu Hao released the hand that held Er Xiaofeng''s shoulder, leaned back on the sofa, and said sadly, "I''m rare to her."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    I knew that Nan Yun bullied his brother like this. Just now, he should have let some wolf dogs out to bite the ungrateful woman.


    It seems that there is no wolf dog in the celebrity garden. He can send people to buy some ferocious wolfhounds now. Nan Yun will surely come back to the celebrity garden to look for muhao. It''s not too late to let them go.


    But.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Mu Hao with heartache. He really lets a wolf dog bite Nanyun. The one who is distressed is mu Hao.


    Here, Mu Hao and ER Xiaofeng are drinking and talking to each other. Nan Yun, over there, comes back to Mu''s home in a taxi and is really waiting for him to return.


    Because she is mu Hao''s fiancee, the servants of the Mu family are respectful to her. When she is waiting for muhao at home, the servant calls Xu YingYing and tells Xu Yingying that Nan Yun is here, but the young master is not at home.


    Nan Yun sat in Mu''s home for an afternoon. In the evening, Mu Hao didn''t come back. Instead, she waited for Xu YingYing and her husband and wife to return.


    "Auntie."


    South Yun is sitting in the yard, Xu Yingying a car, South Yun on the rise to meet her.


    "Xiao Yun." Xu Yingying responded with a smile. When she came near, Xu Yingying kindly took Nan Yun''s hand and looked up and down. Then she was slightly restrained and blamed Nan Yun with a smile: "Xiaoyun, you haven''t come here for a long time. You are busy with business. You can see that you have lost a large circle. How does muhao become your fiance? He just looks at you and doesn''t know how to make up for you. Xiao Yun, you should also pay attention to your body, which is the capital. "Nan Yun first says hello to Mu Yi. Mu Yi is always lukewarm towards her. At first, he does not approve of the daughter-in-law. However, his Son chooses his own way. He seldom meets a girl who cooks to his son''s taste. In addition, his wife approves of Nan Yun. Mu Yi can only accept Nan Yun, but his attitude towards Nan Yun has never been warm.


    When Mu Yi nodded her head, she said, "Auntie, I''m very busy recently. I can''t find time to visit my aunt and uncle. I''ll come here this weekend."


    Xu Yingying holds Nanyun''s hand affectionately. She wanted to take her into the room, but Nanyun doesn''t move. Xu Yingying looks at her and sees a silent request in her eyes. Xu Yingying knows that Nanyun wants to talk to her alone, and doesn''t want Muyi to hear it.


    Xu Yingying also knows that her men don''t like Nanyun, the daughter-in-law to be. Because her son likes her, it''s hard for mu Yicai to say anything.


    Nan Yun also knows that, so she is always a little reserved in front of Mu Yi.


    "Muyi, you go first. I''m blowing the cool wind outside. The wind in the evening is much cooler." Xu Yingying casually finds an excuse to drive Mu Yi into the house, and she and Nan Yun sit at the table under the tree.


    The scenery in the yard remains unchanged. Muyi used to like to sit under this tree. After several decades, the tree is still luxuriant. It is very cool to sit under the tree in summer.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter?" After sitting down, Xu Yingying asked with concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Nan Yun has been waiting for mu Hao in Mu''s home all afternoon. She is so flustered that when she faces Xu Yingying, she doesn''t intend to hide the truth. What she needs to do now is to get Mu Hao''s forgiveness. If she just hides it blindly, it will only make everyone more angry with her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    Nan Yun said sorry.


    Xu Yingying''s smile is still holding, but there are doubts in her eyes. She asked Nan Yun in a puzzled way: "how can you tell your aunt I''m sorry? What about Moho? I heard that you arrived at noon. Didn''t muhao know you were coming? You didn''t call him? "


    Nan Yun droops his eyes and says sadly: "I called him nearly 100 times, but he didn''t answer."


    Xu Yingying said Did you fight? "


    South Yun or drooping eyelids, "more serious than a quarrel. Auntie, I had a drink when I went to the party last night. I talked a little too much and was a little impulsive. After Mu Hao sent me home, we talked about our marriage. I, I I blurted out that Mu Hao didn''t want to terminate the engagement after I had finished. His face changed at that time, and then he left Jiangcheng without saying a word. I chased him for a long time This morning, I flew over in a hurry. "


    Nan Yun full face of remorse, regret very oneself said that kind of words.


    Let''s not say how much Mu Hao paid for her, just say that she moved her heart first. She should cherish her wish to become Mu Hao''s fiancee, but she actually said that.


    How can mohao not be angry?


    Smell speech, Xu Ying Ying Ying smile slowly gathered up, she did not immediately blame Nan Yun, just quietly looking at Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her face to face. She hung her head all the time. She said with guilt, "Auntie, I really said that on impulse. I didn''t really want to break my engagement with Mu Hao. I love him. My feelings are not fake, just He blamed me for concentrating on business. After he said a few more words, I impulsively said that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. Muhao is angry with me and blames me. I recognize it. "


    Xu Yingying looked at Nan Yun for a long time, then said: "Xiao Yun, if you blurt out on impulse, sometimes it''s what you want to say most in your heart. You are usually rational and restrained. You can''t say it. After drinking, you say it on impulse. Many people say it after drinking. If you say that, Mu Hao will take your words as the truth after drinking."


    Don''t talk about muhao. Xu Yingying thinks so.


    Nan Yun Huo raised her head and looked at Xu Yingying. She explained anxiously: "Auntie, I really don''t want to break the engagement with Mu Hao. I love muhao very much. I really love him. I know it''s wrong of me this time. I hurt his heart. It''s because I only care about business affairs and ignore him. I''m sorry for him. But I really love him and I don''t want to break up with him


    Xu Yingying looks at her for a moment. This time, Nan Yun doesn''t avoid Xu Yingying''s sight. They look at each other for a long time. Xu Yingying sighs and says, "Xiaoyun, I don''t want you to break up with muhao. All the men in our family are more affectionate towards their feelings, and mohao is no exception. He has put his feelings on you for more than four years. If you He will be very sad, and he may even follow his father''s old way


    "It''s useless for you to explain to me now. You should explain to Mu Hao to make him believe that you don''t really want to break up. But you can''t just take care of your company. You have to spend some time with muhao. In recent years, most of the time is when muhao flies to Jiangcheng. When you fly by, your brother has surgery here. You come here for your brother, and few come here for muhao. Muhao doesn''t care about so much with you, but when you say something that hurts his heart, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t think about it


    Nan Yun''s face turns pale. Mu Hao will surely feel that she can be on her own now. She wants to break her engagement with him without his help. She thinks she is an ungrateful person.


    "Auntie, Mu Hao doesn''t answer my phone, and I don''t know where he is now? When I came, he was still at home, but when I went upstairs to look for him, he followed me. I don''t know how we could miss it. I went to the celebrity garden to find him. I always said that he left first. Now, I really don''t know where he has gone. I can only wait for him here. "


    Nan Yun grabs Xu Yingying''s hand anxiously and asks anxiously: "Auntie, I know I''m wrong. Would you please contact Mu Hao for me? I''ll explain it to him face to face. "


    Xu Yingying didn''t refuse Nan Yun. She also hoped that her son and daughter-in-law would be reconciled as before.


    However, Nan Yun says that to her son. Xu Yingying has a knot in his heart. He thinks that Nan Yun doesn''t want to be with Mu Hao.


    Now seeing Nanyun nervous and regretful, her face became pale, she did not say too heavy words to Nan Yun.


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Yingying also dare not guarantee that if he calls his son, his son will answer.


    Haomu haomu called him in order to get a ring tone. However, he didn''t get a ring from his mobile phone.


    Er Xiaofeng loves him and knows that Nan Yun must still be in the Mu family. Instead of arranging someone to send him home, he leaves him to rest in the celebrity garden.Xu Yingying called several times in a row, but mu Hao didn''t answer.


    She put her mobile phone on the desk and said to Nan Yun, "he doesn''t answer my phone either."


    Nan Yun''s face is whiter.


    Mu Hao doesn''t even answer his mother''s phone. It can be seen how bad his mood is at the moment. It''s all her fault.


    Nan Yun''s eyes turned red, and her tears whirled in her eyes. She really wanted to smoke her mouth. How could she say that to Mu hao.


    "You said Mu Hao followed my younger brother? Little brother back? Maybe I know where muhao is Xu Yingying sees Nan Yun with tears in her eyes and pats the back of her hand. She picks up her mobile phone again and calls Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng answered soon.


    "Little brother, is your brother with you?" Xu Yingying asked directly.


    Er Xiaofeng did not immediately answer, but first asked Xu Yingying: "aunt Xu, is Nan Yun in your home? Did you ask for Nan Yun? "


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately changed his tone: "aunt Xu, don''t help Nan Yun. What lies did she tell you? The ungrateful Nanshi survived the crisis. Now that she is stable, Nan Yun has the means to stabilize the Nanshi group. She goes across the river to draw boards and wants to break the engagement with my brother Hao. It is no use for her to cooperate with my brother Hao. She wants to kick my brother Hao. "


    "If you bully my brother Hao so much, it''s OK that she doesn''t come to my celebrity garden. When she comes, I''ll let more than ten wolf dogs bite her. That ungrateful man really thinks that my brother Hao can''t get a wife except her? In my eyes, she is not worthy of my brother Hao! It''s just a junior


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Xu Yingying listened to ER Xiaofeng scolding Nan Yun. She took a look at Nan Yun. When Er Xiaofeng finished scolding, she said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, this is a problem between Xiao Hao and Xiao Yun. We won''t interfere. Since you have brother Hao, you let him listen to the phone."


    Er Xiaofeng is still very angry, he said: "aunt Xu, I know you and my Aunt Zhang respect us very much. But Nanyun bullies my brother Hao like this. I can''t do anything to Nanyun. My brother Hao still loves her. What have I really done to her? My brother Hao will feel uncomfortable and heartache. Can''t I scold her? If she is in front of me, I will definitely scold her bloody. I don''t know her fortune when she is in good fortune. All day long, I know about Nanshi group and help her brother keep the property of Nanjia family. She has no brother Hao in her heart, only Nanjia. In this case, she might as well stay with the Nanjia family for a lifetime. "


    Lin Yi knows that he has paid a lot for her, and is willing to give up her career in Lucheng and take the initiative to come back with him. Unlike Nan Yun, Mu Hao wants to get married. After saying a few more words, Nan Yun says she wants to break her engagement.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that Mu Hao is really wrong and loves the wrong person.


    Xu Yingying sighed and said: "little brother, you let your brother Hao listen to the phone first. No matter how, you have to let them talk to each other face to face. This escape can not solve the problem."


    Er Xiaofeng replied angrily: "my brother fell asleep. He drank a lot of wine and got drunk. I left him in the Celebrity Garden for the night. Aunt Xu, you don''t have to worry about him. I will take good care of him. If Nan Yun really feels sorry for my brother Hao, let her show her sincerity. Don''t think that if you say sorry, you will be OK. Can you open your mouth to say the dissolution of the engagement? "


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi had been separated at the beginning, but he was forced to break up by Lin Yi with death. Originally, two people in love wanted to say two words about breaking up. He had tasted the pain. So he can feel the pain in muhao''s heart.


    Nan Yun really goes too far.


    Although she had drunk wine, Xu Yingying said that if she had drunk wine and lost her sense, she would have said what she wanted to say from the bottom of her heart. She was usually clear headed, rational and restrained, and would not say it. This is probably the truth after drinking.


    "Well, take good care of him."


    Xu Yingying didn''t let Er Xiaofeng send his drunken son back, but asked Er Xiaofeng to take good care of Mu Hao.


    At the end of the call with ER Xiaofeng, Xu Yingying did not conceal Nan Yun, saying, "Xiao Hao is still in the Celebrity Garden, but he is drunk. My younger brother left him there for the night." After a pause, she said, "Xiao Hao has confided in my younger brother. I have a big opinion on you now."


    She means that if Nan Yun goes to look for mu Hao again now, er Xiaofeng may be unkind to her.


    Nan Yun clenched her lower lip, and her tears of regret whirled in her eyes. Soon, she lifted her hand and wiped her eyes, and said to Xu Yingying, "Auntie, I''ll go to find Mu Hao." No matter how much Er Xiaofeng thinks of her, she will go to find Mu Hao.


    "Xiao Yun, you are in the past now. My brother may be harmful to you. He is angry."


    Nan Yun wryly smiles: "I deserve it. Even if you always do harm to me, I won''t blame him. Auntie, can you lend me a car? "


    Xu Yingying saw that she insisted on looking for mu Hao, and then did not stop her, "I let someone go in to help you take the car key."


    Nan Yun thanks her.


    Xu Yingying said she: "after seeing Xiao Hao, you should apologize to him. If you really still love Xiaohao, don''t talk about it in the future. If you don''t love Xiaohao, you should terminate the engagement. Even if Xiaohao will have pain, it''s better to have a short pain than a long one. Finish it early, so as not to drag it down and affect both you and him."


    Nan Yun said: "Auntie, I still love Mu Hao. I only love him. I won''t break my engagement with him."


    Xu Yingying looked at her quietly for a minute, then called the servant, told the servant to go into the house to get her car key, and lend the car to Nanyun to go to the celebrity garden.


    A few minutes later, Nan Yun drove away from Mu''s home.


    Xu Yingying was still sitting under the tree and did not enter the house.


    Muyi came out of the room. He went to the tree and sat down opposite his wife. He asked with concern: "Xiao Hao and Nan Yun have a fight?"


    Xu Yingying sighed and said, "it''s more serious than a fight. Nan Yun tells Xiao Hao that if Xiao Hao doesn''t want to wait for her, he will terminate the engagement. They have been engaged for more than four years, and Xiao Hao has been waiting for her for more than four years. In these four years, we can see how much Xiao Hao has paid. Xiaoyun has been grateful for her from the beginning to now. She is used to it. It is Xiao Hao who spoils her. Now Xiao Hao wants to get married. She feels that Xiao Hao is forcing her to say that. It''s strange that Xiao Hao is not angry. "


    This is Xu Yingying''s analysis of Nan Yun''s psychology.


    Mu Hao really respects Nan Yun. Even though he has been engaged for more than four years, he and Nan Yun haven''t crossed the thunder. Most of them fly to Jiangcheng with gifts on New Year''s festivals to visit the future Yue''s family. Although Nan Yun will respond, he seldom takes the initiative.


    Just as Xu Yingying said to Nan Yun in person, over the years, for the sake of Nan''s group, Nan Yun flies to Jiangcheng when he is free. However, Nan Yun only comes here when Nan Yan is doing surgery here. She seldom takes the initiative to accompany him.She is always too busy.


    I''m really busy.


    The whole south family is now supported by her and Nan Yan, but Nan Yan has to have an operation. Every time he has an operation, he is only supported by Nan Yun. Nan Yun is a girl who loves her twin brother. Mu Hao''s doting on her has gradually developed into her habit. It is natural for him to help her and treat her well.


    Mu Yi''s face darkened. "When you thought she was good, I didn''t approve of it. How did she appear in front of us? As a third party, even though she didn''t love her younger brother, when she first appeared, she was really under the orders of aunt Er to break up her younger brother and Lin Yi. Whether she loves her little brother or not, she obeys her grandfather''s and aunt''s advice and does it like that. I don''t like it very much. You and Xiao Hao are confused by her


    "If she wants to break the engagement, she can do it. My son Muyi doesn''t worry about getting a wife. Without her, my son would get a better one. After using my son thoroughly, I want to put it aside. When they break the engagement, I will definitely break Nanshi and make her both rich and poor! "


    Xu Yingying glanced at him, "it''s the son''s business. It''s up to the son to solve it by himself. Before we need to show up, you can talk about these words in front of me. Don''t let Xiaohao hear them. In that case, their feelings will be more affected."


    "Your son was bullied, and you helped her." Mu Yi is quite dissatisfied. He doesn''t really like Nan Yun, the daughter-in-law to be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Xu Yingying can''t laugh or cry. "I''m not helping her. Your son still loves her. If Xiao Hao doesn''t love her, why should I talk to her so kindly?"


    Mu Yi snorted coldly: "when we were engaged, we gave them the face of the south family. The engagement banquet was held over their side. The purpose is to tell the people in Jiangcheng that who dare to fight against Nanshi again is to fight against our Mu family and support the south family."


    "Xiao Hao Oh, forget it. I''d better wait for Xiao Hao to deal with it by himself. " After complaining, Muyi thinks that her son still loves Nanyun. They can''t do anything for the time being. They can only sigh.


    Nanyun received a call from her mother on the way to Celebrity Garden.


    Just ahead was a red light. She stopped and answered her mother''s phone.


    "Xiaoyun, when will you come back?" The second wife of the South did not know that the couple had made a conflict. She thought that Nan Yun was flying to T city to accompany Mu Hao. She would call to ask if she did not see her daughter back in the evening. "Xiaoyan also said that there are some questions to ask you. It''s business. By the way, he said that he can''t attend the important meeting tomorrow and let you preside over it."


    Nan Yan had another operation not long ago. Although he has been discharged from hospital and returned home, he has not yet gone to work and is recuperating at home.


    Nevertheless, Nan Yan is also concerned about the company''s affairs. Every day when Nan Yun comes home from work, his brother and sister will discuss in the study for half a day. This time, Nan Yun is very tired. Maybe she was very tired, so she didn''t think about her marriage with Mu Hao. As she said, she can''t be a qualified wife now.


    Even after the wedding with Mu Hao, she still has to help her younger brother take care of the company. She doesn''t even have time to have a baby. Since it''s not as good as procrastinating, this is Nan Yun''s idea.


    Nan Yun remembers that tomorrow Monday, she will preside over an important meeting, which was originally presided over by her younger brother, but her younger brother still needs to recuperate, and she will not return to the company in a short time.


    Think of oneself and Mu Hao now make like this, tomorrow will have a meeting, South Yun suddenly headache, she is to go back or continue to stay here, wait until Mu Hao sober up, two people have a good talk?


    "Xiao Yun, are you listening?"


    "Mom, I I''ll be back early tomorrow morning. I won''t miss the meeting. " Nan Yun wanted to say that she would not go back and let other sisters go to the company. However, she remembered that her younger brother only trusted her and was always on guard against other sisters. The meeting on Monday was very important and could not be replaced by other sisters, let alone the three brothers in law.


    Nan Yan trusts Mu Hao because his family wealth is so thick that he will never take possession of Nan''s property. However, the other three brother-in-law have the idea of occupying the property of Nan family. It is mu Hao who interferes in this matter. In addition, his cousins are in prison, so several brother-in-law dare not show their greed.


    "Will it be too late to come back early tomorrow morning?"


    "Mom, it''s OK. I can catch up. Mom, I''m driving. First of all Nan Yun finish saying also don''t wait for mother to reply again, hang up the phone.


    The second lady put down the microphone and murmured, "I''ve been there for a whole day, and I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s going to take hours to fly. I don''t want to get up early, but I can''t come back tonight? This is the daughter who married far away. If only Xiao Hao would come here to live in Jiangcheng. "


    Nan Yan just heard his mother''s murmur. He said, "Mom, my seventh brother-in-law is the only son in the family. How can he live in Jiangcheng? He also has to take care of his parents. The seventh brother-in-law has helped us a lot. Let''s not push any further. "


    "Xiaoyan, why did you go downstairs? Go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, Ma stewed the tonic soup, and now I''ll serve it for you. "


    "Mom, you don''t have to stew soup for me every day. When seven elder sister comes back, you can make some tonic Soup for my seven sister to drink, and then she needs to make a good tonic. Recently, the company is so busy that she has lost all her weight." All because of him, seven elder sister just so tired.


    The second wife said, "I know, but your seventh sister is always very busy and seldom eats at home. She has no time to drink when her mother stews the tonic soup."


    "Mom, when does the seventh elder sister say to come back?"


    Nan Yan asked casually.


    "I said just now that your seventh sister will come back tomorrow. I said she had been there all day, and she was in a hurry to come back tomorrow. Your seventh sister hung up without waiting for me to speak. What if I can''t get back to the meeting? " The second wife murmured, "your seventh sister is still married too far. Fortunately, I haven''t really married now. If I do, it''s not easy to come back once. "


    Nan Yan frowned and said to his mother again: "Mom, don''t be in front of my seventh brother-in-law. In this case, in recent years, my seventh brother-in-law has paid so much, and my seventh sister has helped me and paid so much, which almost ignores my seventh brother-in-law. If you say those words again, it will be shameless and shameless."


    Thinking of the seven brothers in law''s coming last night and going back in the night, Nan Yan''s brow was locked. He suspected that the seven sisters and the seven brothers in law were in conflict. He asked, "Mom, did my seven sisters fly there early this morning?"


    "Yes, she wasn''t at home when I got up. Asked the maid that she was out and said she would go to T city. Xiaoyan, my mother has a sense of propriety. She won''t really ask your brother-in-law to live in Jiangcheng. I also know that Mu Hao has helped us a lot. He only helps us because of your seventh sister. What''s more, you have to rely on him to arrange your operation. "The second wife is not a very shrewd person. Otherwise, she would not have been bullied to death by the elder sister-in-law for many years. There was a father-in-law in the past, because she gave birth to the only male in the Southern family. Her father-in-law was biased towards her, and the elder sister-in-law was jealous and afraid of him.


    In the absence of her father-in-law, she was able to rely on the youngest pair of children.


    However, her focus is on her son, and her little daughter''s feelings have changed. She has not noticed anything wrong.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first." Nan Yan saw his mother didn''t doubt anything and didn''t want to tell his mother about these things. He turned around and went upstairs.


    Back in his room, Nan Yan took the mobile phone, and then called muhao, but the phone call Mu Hao did not answer.


    Nan Yan''s heart suddenly picked up, because he and seven sister-in-law are twin brother-in-law relationship, seven brother-in-law love his house and Wu, is very good to him, never try not to answer his phone, now do not want to answer his phone, must be and seven elder sister conflict.


    Nan Yan is angry that he has only thought about it until now. The main reason is that Mu Hao and his seven sisters are too friendly. Mu Hao dotes on his seven sisters, which can be said to be obedient. Therefore, he will not think of their conflicts.


    Mu Hao left all night, and seven elder sister flew there early in the morning


    I think it''s his seventh sister''s fault.


    Nan Yan repeatedly calls Mu Hao, but mu Hao doesn''t answer. He has to call his sister. Who knows that Nan Yun''s mobile phone is off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Nan Yun''s mobile phone is out of power, automatically shut down. She kept calling muhao all day, and didn''t pay attention to the power until it turned off automatically.


    She did not know that her brother guessed that her feelings had changed. At the moment, she stood alone at the door of Celebrity Garden. Er Xiaofeng deliberately embarrassed her and refused to let her in. She would wait quietly even if she was allowed to wait here for one night.


    Lin Yi drew the curtain and turned to ER Xiaofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, Nanyun has been standing outside for a long time. Let her come in. Even if she shouldn''t have said that, she knows she regrets, doesn''t she. It''s also normal for couples to make occasional noise


    Er Xiaofeng put down the book in his hand, got up, pulled his wife back to the bed, gently pressed her to sit down. He sat down beside Lin Yi and said, "wife, it''s very late. Have a rest early. You are pregnant now, so you should have a good rest. Xiao Yao is going to report to the new school tomorrow. You have to go with it, so you can have an early rest. "


    "Xiaofeng, if you let Nan Yun come in, I''ll have a rest." Four years ago, Lin Yi had a friendship with Nan Yun. She pleaded for Nan Yun and hoped that Er Xiaofeng could let Nan Yun in.


    Er Xiaofeng snorted coldly: "I will ask her to stand outside until dawn, so that she can have a long memory of what to say and what not to say. Brother Hao is drunk like that for her. When have we seen brother Hao drunk like that


    "When brother Hao wakes up after drinking, he will surely be distressed to know that you refuse to let Nanyun stand outside for a night."


    Er Xiaofeng lay down with Lin Yi in his arms. He wanted to turn over and crush her. Remembering that she was carrying a baby in her stomach, he gave up the idea. He just hugged her and coaxed her: "wife, sleep."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi cried.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her for a moment, then let go of her and sat up on the bed. He picked up his hair and picked up the phone on the counter at the head of the bed. He called the doorkeeper on the inside line and told them to let Nan Yun come in, but he just let her in. He didn''t tell Nan Yun which room muhao was in.


    Seeing that he gave in, Lin Yi wanted to go downstairs and have a look.


    Er Xiaofeng held her again and gently threatened her: "if you don''t have a rest, I''ll let someone throw her out."


    Lin Yi


    After entering the Celebrity Garden, Nan Yun asks her family where Mu Hao is, but no one answers her, no one pays attention to her, and she can''t yell. If she quarrels with ER Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng gets angry and blows her out, she can''t find Mu Hao.


    Can''t ask the result, Nan Yun sat in the hall on the first floor all night, no one to accompany her to talk, no one to pay attention to her, she just sat quietly, didn''t sleep for a moment, eyes open until dawn.


    At dawn, her eyes were red and swollen, not only because she stayed up all night, but also because she was crying secretly.


    Remembering that he had to rush back to the meeting, Nan Yun left the Celebrity Garden at 5:30 in the morning.


    Muhao was sleeping until the sun was up.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was in a strange environment. After a while, he remembered that he was drinking wine in the celebrity garden. Now he must still be in the celebrity garden.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    He got up with a headache.


    Ten minutes later, he sat down in front of the sofa in the hall on the first floor. Er Donghao was looking at something with a pair of presbyopia glasses and a magnifying glass. Seeing Mu Hao coming downstairs, er Donghao raised his eyes and looked at him without speaking.


    "Good morning, uncle


    Mu Hao rubbed his temple and asked Er Donghao good morning.


    Er Donghao replied: "it''s past ten o''clock. It''s late."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "uncle Er, I drank too much last night, and I have been sleeping till now. What about my little brother? "


    "You think my younger brother will go to make milk powder money long before he sleeps like you."


    Mu Hao smiles again. Seeing Er Donghao wearing presbyopia glasses and a magnifying glass, he asks Er Donghao curiously, "uncle Er, when are you going to wear glasses? You need a magnifying glass. How bad is your eyesight? "


    Er Donghao looked up at him, also put down the magnifying glass, and then helped to help the presbyopia glasses, said: "pretend to force, no way."


    Mu Hao He hasn''t heard of wearing presbyopia glasses to make it.


    Er Donghao took off his presbyopia glasses, threw them on the coffee table and muttered: "it''s very uncomfortable to wear them. I don''t know what the old man is happy about. Isn''t it just a pair of glasses?"


    Mu Hao immediately understood that it must be his third aunt who helped his uncle with a pair of presbyopia glasses. After all, his third uncle was several years older than Uncle Bill, and then uncle Er became jealous. His third aunt didn''t help him with presbyopia glasses, so uncle Er bought a pair of glasses himself.


    Mu Hao in the heart belly Fei, all an age of people, also like to be jealous.


    "Xiao Hao, there''s a wake-up soup in the kitchen. It''s still hot. You can go in and drink it. It''s better for you." After murmuring, er Donghao tells Mu Hao that he has been helped to cook the wake-up wine soup. "I''ve also reserved breakfast for you, but don''t drink the tonic soup. It''s for Lin Yi."Mu Hao smile: "thank you uncle, no need."


    He only eats fruit outside, even if it''s sobering soup, which is cooked by others, he doesn''t drink it.


    Er Donghao knew that he was a man who would rather starve to death than make do with it.


    "Uncle Er." Mu Hao asked tentatively, "uncle Er, after I was drunk last night, did anyone come to me?"


    Er Donghao didn''t hide it from him. He said honestly: "yes, your fiancee came to see you. At first, she was refused by her younger brother. She didn''t leave and waited at the door. Later, her younger brother let her in, but she didn''t tell her where you were resting. The night was getting deeper. She couldn''t yell, ask people, and no one paid attention to her. She sat in the hall all night and cried One night, I left at dawn, like going to the airport. "


    Mu Hao heard that Nan Yun had been crying all night, and his heart was pulled up.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone. Seeing that there were many unanswered calls, he quickly turned the silence to ring tone, and then called Nan Yun. However, Nanyun''s mobile phone was turned off. She has just returned to the company and is in a meeting. She has no time and mood to pay attention to her mobile phone.


    Mu Hao can''t get in touch with Nan Yun, thinking that she doesn''t intend to retain herself any more, and her mood suddenly falls to the bottom.


    She asked him to break the engagement, which showed that he was not very important in her heart. He left Jiangcheng angrily, and she came after him the next day. She left without waiting for him to wake up. Did she really not care about him?


    Seeing Mu Hao''s dejected appearance, er Donghao advised him and said, "Xiao Hao, you have such a good condition that you still worry about not getting a wife? It''s easy for you to marry someone who can cook. You can organize a cooking competition. The contestants are young unmarried women. You can choose who can cook. I dare say that when the news gets out, young women in the whole city of T will practice their cooking hard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Mu Hao got up, "uncle, I''ll go home first."


    Er Donghao said, "you can consider uncle Er''s proposal. It''s really unnecessary to make yourself so embarrassed for a South cloud."


    Muhao did not speak and left.


    Er Donghao turned his head and looked at the back of muhao''s leaving and muttered, "I thought the younger generation was luckier than me." After thinking about it, he added, "their lives are too smooth. It''s time to give them a little wind and rain."


    As soon as Mu Hao left, four unwelcome guests came to the Celebrity Garden, including Lin Dong and Yu Li, as well as Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Lin Dong heard that Lin Yi came back with ER Xiaofeng and should not leave again, because even Lin Yao went back to school here. He guessed that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng would hold a wedding soon. He wanted to come to see his daughter and give her the dowry he was going to give her.


    In the past, Lin Dong was a heartless man. He was sorry for his wife and children. He listened to his parents and left his wife and children on the ground of going out to find a job. In fact, he went out to find another spring to have a healthy son. After he and Yu Li were together, although they didn''t get a certificate, they lived a life of husband and wife. They also had a healthy son. Yu Li was rich at that time, and his parents liked it very much.


    After being retaliated by Er Xiaofeng four years ago, Yu Li broke down, but Lin Dong didn''t leave Yu Li. Instead, they got married and became legal couple. For the sake of Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng didn''t kill all of them. Yu Li went back to business. She was not as good as before, but she was enough for her family.


    Lin Dong has regrets in his heart. Knowing that Lin Yi doesn''t care about his money, he thinks that he should prepare a dowry for his daughter. After discussing this matter with Yu Li, Yu Li silently agrees and gives him some money to make a dowry for Lin Yi.


    Whether Lin Yi accepts it or not, this is his father''s intention and hopes to ease the relationship between father and daughter.


    Lin Yi''s grandparents know that Lin Yi will see the light again. His grandson Lin Yao is a bully. Lin Yi is going to marry Er Xiaofeng again. They are looking forward to easing the relationship between her parents and grandchildren. Four years ago, they wanted to return to Lin Yao. Today, four years later, they want to return to Lin Yao.


    Er Donghao didn''t turn his in laws away. Instead, he asked the Lin Dong family to come in.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li are carrying a lot of gifts in their hands, with two old people carefully come in.


    Grandfather Lin and his wife had never been in such a gorgeous house in their life. They were more careful and couldn''t help looking around. When they entered the main house, they felt like they had entered the palace.


    "Hello, Mr. er."


    Lin Dong is brought to ER Donghao by Er''s family. He says hello to ER Donghao with a smile.


    Er Dong Hao glanced at a family of four and said coldly, "sit down."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Moore."


    After a few words, he sat down on the tea set and said.


    Er Donghao glanced at the gifts sent by the Lin family. Lin Dong looked at his face and quickly explained, "Mr. Er, these things are our little care. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. We have everything in the celebrity garden."


    Lin Dong laughs and doesn''t answer. He knows that the celebrity garden doesn''t lack anything, but it''s not good for him to come to see his daughter empty handed.


    Er Donghao''s cold look and his identity made the Lin family afraid. He didn''t speak much and the Lin family didn''t dare to talk. After sitting opposite each other for a while, the Lin family became more and more embarrassed. Finally, grandfather Lin broke the situation. He asked Er Donghao, "Mr. Er, I heard that Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao have both come back. Where are they? I''ve been for a long time I haven''t seen them before. I miss them


    "Your family? How can I remember the old man driving Lin Yi''s mother, son and daughter out of the house before? " Er Donghao satirizes grandfather Lin. Grandpa Lin,


    , had a red face. Grandma Lin answered, "Sir, it wasn''t to rush them out. My daughter-in-law took my granddaughter to see my son. Anyway, Lin Yi and Lin Yao are both descendants of my Lin family, and I''m their grandmother. "


    Granny Lin has always been more brazen than grandfather Lin. she made trouble in those years.


    Er Donghao gave granny Lin a cold look. Her cold eyes made granny Lin afraid of her age. Four years ago, she knew that her family was not easy to be offended. Her family was a very rich and rich family. Her son and Yu Li were ruined by that boy of her family.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li are afraid that Granny Lin''s impudence will irritate Er Donghao. Yu Li presses her hand on her mother-in-law''s lap without trace, implying that her mother-in-law should not speak any more. Lin Dong, with a smile on her face, said to ER Donghao: "Mr. Er, my mother comes out of the country. She is straight-minded and says what she wants. If she offends Mr. Er, I will replace her I apologize to Mr. Moore. "


    Er Donghao hummed coldly: "Mr. Lin, you''d better stop beating around the Bush and tell us the purpose of your coming here today."


    After exchanging eyes with Yu Li, Lin Dong said honestly, "Mr. Er, we just want to see Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao. There is no other purpose."Er Donghao is still cold hum.


    Lin Dong quickly took out a bank card. He put the card on the coffee table, gently pushed it to ER Donghao and said, "Mr. Er, is Xiaoyi and your young master about to hold a wedding? Although I don''t have a good relationship with Xiaoyi, I''m her father anyway. This is my intention as a father. Since Xiaoyi is not here, please help me to transfer it to Xiaoyi. "


    "Dong, ask which school Xiaoyao is in. Let''s go to the school to find Xiaoyao." Granny Lin is worried about her grandson. She whispers to her son. She signals Lin Dong to ask where Lin Yao goes to school. It''s easier for them to go to school directly to find Sun Tzu.


    Er Dong Hao''s ear is pointed, he says coldly: "Xiao Yao has a special car to pick up."


    Even if the Lin family knew which school Lin Yao was studying in, it was difficult to get close to him.


    Not to mention that Lin Yao still hated his father.


    Er Donghao pushed the bank card that Lin Dong pushed in front of him back to Lin Dong, "Mr. Lin, Lin Yi won''t want you. Take it back. In my family, I will never treat Lin Yi badly. " Lin Yi is now pregnant with his grandson.


    Aunt Er will also fly here today. She plans to stay in the Celebrity Garden for a long time to take care of Lin Yi, who is a pregnant woman.


    Wedding, is also to prepare, but allow the Lin family to attend the wedding, depends on Lin Yi''s meaning.


    If she still refuses to forgive her father, the ER family will not let the Lin family attend the wedding. If she forgives her father, the ER family will not think the Lin family is poor, and will allow them to attend the wedding. How to say, they are also in laws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Lin Dong refused to take back the bank card. He said, "Mr. Er, this is my father''s intention. Please give it to Lin Yi for me."


    Er Donghao insisted on not accepting it. "Mr. Lin, if you really want to give it to Lin Yi, you can wait for her to come back. You can give it to her face-to-face. I will not help you transfer it to her." Er Donghao knows that his daughter-in-law resents his father-in-law. He also looks down on Lin Dong and thinks that Lin Dong is just a personal scum.


    Lin Dong''s face turned pale. He didn''t dare to give it to Lin Yi face to face. Lin Yi certainly would not accept it. The two children still hate him, because he killed his ex-wife indirectly through his heartlessness. They should hate him.


    Even when he went to incense his ex-wife, his children drove him away. They didn''t like to see him appear in front of his ex-wife''s tomb.


    "The old master, the master and his wife are back." When the two fathers couldn''t hold on, his subordinates came in to report.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are back.


    The young couple sent Lin Yao to the new school to report in person. After that, the couple went to Mojia again. Unlike Er Donghao and Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng went to earn milk powder. Er Xiaofeng came back yesterday, and Lin Yi confirmed that he was pregnant. He had to rest for a few days to accompany his wife.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yi saw Uncle Zhou and asked him, "Uncle Zhou, do you have any guests? Whose car is that at the door? "


    Uncle Zhou replied, "madam, it''s your mother''s family."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s face chills down.


    Er Xiaofeng also cold face, "Uncle Zhou, who let them in?"


    Uncle Zhou quickly explained: "the old master let them in, the old master is still at home."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t say anything more. He took Lin Yi''s hand and the couple went in together.


    Strange way didn''t see his father when he was in Mu''s house. He was still at home.


    "Xiaoyi." Seeing his daughter coming in, Lin Dong immediately stood up and called nervously.


    Mrs. Lin was thick skinned, with a smile on her face. She was very warm and friendly. She welcomed her and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you''ve come back. You haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown into a big girl."


    She also wanted to take Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi avoided her hand and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" Did you come to ask for betrothal gifts from your family again?


    "Xiaoyi, I''m your grandmother. Do you remember your grandmother. She came to see you. After hearing that you came back, your grandfather and I went to the city to see you with your father. You have not contacted your grandparents for so many years. Do you know how worried your grandmother is about you? Where is my good grandson?"


    Granny Lin looks behind Lin Yi and asks Lin Yi if she doesn''t see Lin Yao.


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice: "grandma really worried that we would not drive us out of the house in those years. It has nothing to do with grandma where Xiao Yao is. Grandma said that it has nothing to do with you whether we live or die outside."


    Once upon a time, my grandparents loved Xiaoyao very much, but when they knew that Xiaoyao was ill, they did not try to find a way to raise money for Xiaoyao. Instead, they instigated her father to find a woman to have a healthy son. After her father found Yu Li, her new wife, her grandparents drove them out of the house, leaving the brothers and sisters to wander around with their mother in search of their father.


    Lin Yi also wanted to forgive her father and her grandparents, but she couldn''t forgive her father when she thought about the sufferings suffered by her mother and her brother in those years, which indirectly led to her mother''s death.


    Her grandparents have always been bad to her, disliked her as a girl, especially after she was blind due to illness.


    "How do you talk to your child? Is grandma like that? You are all my grandchildren, with my blood from the Lin family. How can I not care about your life and death? We are too old to help you. Xiaoyi, grandma also admitted that Grandma had done something wrong. Grandma knew it was wrong. Do you still refuse to forgive grandma? For so many years, grandma has been concerned about you and Xiaoyao. Is Xiaoyao OK


    What grandma Lin wanted most was to get Lin Yao back. As long as her grandson wanted to come back, she was afraid that Lin Yi would not go to her mother''s home?


    This family is a top-notch family. We don''t ask Lin Yi to help her mother''s family. It''s enough for Lin''s family to eat for a lifetime.


    "Hello, son-in-law." Granny Lin said hello to ER Xiaofeng with a smile. She said in her heart: This granddaughter''s son-in-law is really beautiful. Her granddaughter is not a great beauty, she belongs to a small family. I didn''t expect that she could find a good-looking and rich grandson-in-law. The main thing is that the ER family didn''t dislike the Lin family''s poverty and was willing to marry this family.


    She has inquired about it. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have already got their marriage certificate. They are the legal couple. This time they come back, they must hold a wedding ceremony. Granny Lin thought that the wedding was absolutely grand. She was the woman''s grandmother. If she could attend the wedding, the scene would be enough for her to go back to the village for several years.


    Er Xiaofeng was cold and did not speak.


    Granny Lin is a little chatty. She has seen the means of this young man, and she is a powerful one. The company of her son and his new daughter-in-law was cheated by this young man.


    "Mom."


    Lin Dong was a little embarrassed. He came up to pull his mother aside and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t say it."Grandma Lin also lowered her voice and said to her son in a low voice: "a Dong, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao are your own children. No matter how sorry you are to them, you are still their father. It is a fact that you gave their lives. Now that she''s rich, can you ignore her? You have to think about Lin Bao. "


    "Mom, we came here to give Xiaoyi a dowry." Lin Dong didn''t dare to count on his daughter and help them. They would end up like this today. It was his son-in-law''s hand. His son-in-law would retaliate against them like this, but his daughter didn''t agree. Otherwise, judging from the extent that Er Xiaofeng spoiled Lin Yi, if Lin Yi didn''t agree, er Xiaofeng wouldn''t even dare to move Lin''s hair.


    The daughter hates them very much. It''s also they who are sorry for her brother and sister.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about her father and grandmother, and came with ER Xiaofeng. The couple first said hello to ER Donghao. Er Donghao asked about Lin Yao''s admission. Then he said to Lin Yi mildly, "Lin Yi, they are all your parents. Today, they come here to give you a dowry. Since you come back, you can handle it yourself, Dad won''t step in. You just have to remember that no matter what, you are my daughter-in-law. With my family''s support, don''t be afraid of anyone. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Lin Yi thanks Er Donghao gratefully.


    Er Donghao glances at grandfather Lin and Yu Li, then stands up and goes upstairs.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin''s grandfather called, Yu Li just nodded to Lin Yi, her lips moved, but she didn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Lin Dong came quickly. He carefully picked up the bank card and handed it to Lin Yi. With hope in his eyes, he carefully said, "Xiao Yi, dad has no money now. This money is a dowry prepared for you by your aunt and me. It''s not much, but you can accept our little heart."


    Lin Yi didn''t take the bank card and said in a cold voice, "thank you. I don''t need it. Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to quarrel with her father, but she couldn''t talk to them calmly.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong said with embarrassment, "dad knows it''s dad who''s sorry. Dad knows he''s wrong, and he doesn''t expect you to forgive me. You are going to get married. Dad has nothing to give you. Take this money. "


    "I said, I don''t need it!" Lin Yihan said with a face, "if you were willing to take the money home to treat Xiaoyao, maybe my mother would not die. I won''t forgive you. You go. Don''t come to me in the future. If I see you, I will think of my mother''s tragic death. Instead of forgiving you, I will hate you more and more. "


    "Xiaoyi, we are your relatives after all." Grandfather Lin said a word.


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "in your heart, are Xiaoyao and I your relatives? What did you do to us in the past? Don''t think that if you show me today, I will forget everything in the past. I can''t forget it. I can''t forget it all my life. "


    In a peaceful life, her family members appeared, just like a big stone thrown on the calm lake, which made Lin Yi''s mind difficult to calm down and let her remember her past sufferings and her mother''s dedication and sacrifice.


    If her father no longer appears in front of her, she may gradually calm down and face her father calmly as time goes on. However, when the father comes, the calm of the past four years has suddenly turned into a big wave.


    Grandfather Lin


    Granny Lin quickly came over and wanted to say something else. She was held by grandfather Lin and motioned to her not to say any more. Lin Yi''s hatred for them would not be easy to let go. They were too much at that time.


    "You go."


    Lin Yi turned her back and did not want to face her mother''s family again. She suppressed her resentment and anger and coldly ordered her to leave again.


    "A Dong..."


    Granny Lin was reluctant to pull her son''s sleeve.


    She hasn''t seen her grandson, and she doesn''t know where he is studying. She is old and doesn''t know how many days she can live. She hopes that when she dies, her grandson will forgive her and send her to death.


    Lin Dong looks at Er Xiaofeng, and sees that Er Xiaofeng looks cold. Although he doesn''t say a word, it also makes people know that he is on Lin Yi''s side. Lin Dong trembled his lips and finally said nothing. He put the bank card on the coffee table.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t want you, you take it, or I''ll cut all the cards."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly.


    Lin Dong was stunned.


    He looked at his daughter, but Lin Yi turned his back on him and didn''t want to see him.


    Lin Dong finally took the card and took his wife to help his elderly parents leave.


    It was not until the hall became very quiet that Lin Yi turned around with red eyes. She was born father and daughter, flesh and blood, meet like enemies, she is very cold to her father, but every time I see her father, she is sad.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng painfully went to her back, gently put her in his arms, painfully said: "you don''t want to see them, later don''t let them in."


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest and sobbed: "I want to forgive them, but I can''t do it. When I see them, I always think of the past and their heartlessness towards us. Especially when my mother is dead, my heart is still thinking of my father. However, she doesn''t know that her husband has already married a new wife and forgot her at all. My mother had such a hard life, but my father and his new wife had a new child. I feel it''s not worth it for my mother. It''s really hard to forgive them. "


    "Wife, don''t be sad, don''t think about them. I will tell them not to appear in front of you in the future. You are pregnant now. Brother Hao says you should be careful. " Er Xiaofeng coaxed her with a soft voice, and gently helped her to wipe tears from the corners of her eyes with his hands.


    Lin Yi looked up at him, "Xiaofeng, do you think I''m too heartless, even my own father doesn''t want to recognize."


    Er Xiaofeng bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He said in a soft voice, "why, they are sorry for you. It''s hard to face them peacefully


    Lin Yi looked at him for a moment, then leaned in his arms and held his waist tightly.


    "Little brother."


    The familiar voice rings out. It''s aunt Er''s.


    She was still at the door, and her voice came in first.


    The couple immediately separated, and at the same time turned to look at the door of the house. Aunt Er strode in, followed by several men in black. They carried large bags and small bags in their hands, and they knew it was the tonic brought by Aunt er without asking.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Er Xiaofeng went forward first and asked with a headache.Lin Yi is to quickly wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes again, so as not to be seen in her tears by Aunt ER and scolded by the old people.


    Now only Lin Yi is in aunt er''s eyes. She directly crossed Er Xiaofeng and went to Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her eyes were still red. Aunt ER was old and had good eyesight. Seeing that Lin Yi was red in the eye, she stepped forward a few steps and pulled Lin Yi to her and asked with concern, "Lin Yi, who bullied you? Is it a little brother? Tell your aunt. She will teach him a lesson for you. Now that you are pregnant, you should also control your emotions and don''t cry all the time. "


    Er Xiaofeng exaggeratedly called: "aunt, whose aunt are you, so eccentric. I don''t have time to hurt Lin Yi. How can I bully her? "


    "There is no best. I''m Lin Yi''s aunt. I''m partial to Lin Yi. " Aunt Er is also a very quick person. She used to dislike Lin Yi, but now Lin Yi is pregnant. It''s like forgetting her dislike of Lin Yi and treating Lin Yi as a treasure.


    "Auntie, I''m ok. No one bullies me. It''s when I think of my mother that I can..."


    Lin Yi explains, so that Aunt Er won''t question Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi is also flattered and unaccustomed to Aunt er''s partiality and enthusiasm for her.


    Aunt Er glanced at the present on the tea table. Lin Yi said that she thought of her mother. Aunt ER was a smart man. She immediately lowered her face and said angrily, "do you dare to come to you with your surname Lin? Is he going to be shameless? See you and Xiaoyao are living well now, just want to ease your relationship? Lin Yi, it''s hard for my aunt to speak, but she still wants to say it. I don''t admit that he is the in laws of our family like your father. "


    No way to bully her nephew!


    "Auntie, they''re here. I''ll let them go. Aunt, did you come by yourself? Aunt Aifeng and Xiaobao didn''t come here? " Lin Yi changed the subject and didn''t want to talk about her father much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "No, I''m here to take care of you. When I bring Xiaobao, I have to be distracted and take care of him. Moreover, he has to go to school." In fact, aunt Er wanted to bring her grandson with her. Considering that her daughter-in-law lost her second child and needed her child''s company, and her grandson had to go to kindergarten again, she could bear the pain of not bringing her grandson.


    "The moon has not come back yet. I don''t worry about Aifeng''s company."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng look at each other face to face. Does aunt Er come to take care of her? Lin Yi is a little numb just thinking about it. She is not afraid of aunt er. However, aunt Er attaches great importance to the baby in her belly, so she will take care of it meticulously. Tonic soup is absolutely three meals a day.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I don''t need to..." Although my aunt Lin and I had no experience in taking care of her baby, my aunt and I didn''t want to take care of my little brother ¡£¡±


    Lin Yi is only pregnant now and is due to give birth early next year.


    Lin Yi


    Little brother shook her hand without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Mu Hao moved a reclining chair under the tree, lying there alone, with his right hand still holding a mobile phone, but his eyes were closed.


    He still has a slight headache.


    Although it was Monday, he didn''t go to work, just called for a leave.


    "Brother Hao, why are you lying here alone? Don''t you have to work? " The third young master Mu Zhi came and stood beside Mu Hao. He looked down at Mu Hao and asked with concern.


    Mu Hao opened his eyes and looked at the cousin, then closed his eyes. He said weakly, "your brother, I have a headache. Please leave at home."


    Mu Zhi sat down jokingly, "you are a doctor. If you feel uncomfortable, you won''t take some medicine by yourself? My great aunt gives you a headache Seeing that there was nothing on the stone table, Mu Zhi got up again and was ready to go into the room to get something to eat. He asked Mu Hao, "what would brother Hao like to drink?"


    "I''m not thirsty. Help yourself."


    Mu Zhi no longer asked, went into the house to get some food, but also took a plate of fruit, knowing that this cousin''s mouth pick, only fruit is not selected. "Brother Hao, are you worried? I heard my sister-in-law came to see you yesterday. Did you two quarrel? We men should be more generous. Don''t worry about so much. You can see how good my brother Zhang is to my sister-in-law, she is just obedient, and they will never quarrel. "


    "Don''t worry about adults, don''t worry about children."


    Mu Hao opened his eyes again and said Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi: "well Brother Hao, I''m only one year younger than you. "


    "Anyway, you are younger than me, just a child." Mohao sat upright and took an apple on the fruit plate. He chewed it and asked Muzhi, "you''ve been back for a while, how about it?"


    Mu Zhi didn''t know why: "how about what?"


    "Three uncles and three aunts often take you to various parties?" Mu Hao gnawed at the apple and said that this unknown cousin was entrusted by the third uncle and the third aunt to help the cousin arrange a blind date. Otherwise, how could the third uncle and aunt who didn''t like to attend the party frequently take his cousin to the party.


    Mu Zhi replied honestly: "yes, the third uncle and the third aunt often take me to the party recently, but I seldom show up. Do they take me to know the people in our circle?" There are three brothers, two brothers. One is the leader of Mu''s family, and the other is a famous young doctor in the city. He is the most low-key young master.


    His parents are not at home. His third uncle and third aunt treat him very well and treat him as if he were his own child. When he finally comes back to live for a month or two, his third uncle and third aunt want to take him to make friends with him. Mu Zhizhen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. How can his brother''s tone be different from what he thinks?


    Mu Hao stopped gnawing at the apple and fixed his eyes on his cousin. Mu Zhi is a hybrid, Gao Da Jun Mei, although different from his and Mu Zhang''s beauty, because his hybrid is special, it is more attractive than him and Mu Zhang.


    However, Mu Zhi is a very insensitive person. Like his parents, he is crazy about photography. In addition to photography, he seems to have no other things in his heart. Since junior high school, he has received love letters from many girls. Every time he receives a letter, he looks very strange. Then he gives the letter to two cousins to help him deal with it. He is totally indifferent.


    There are many girls who like him, but no one can really be his girlfriend, because there are no them in his eyes.


    "When you went to the party with the third uncle and the third aunt, did the third aunt introduce many young ladies to you?" Mu Hao asked.


    Mu Zhi nodded, "yes, I wanted to go with the third uncle, but the three aunts always pull me. I''m so big. The three aunts still regard me as a child. I''m afraid that I''ll be lost. I''m really sorry. The three aunts'' circle of friends are all ladies. Miss Qian Jin, I really have no topic with them, but it''s not good to brush three aunts'' kindness. She introduced Qian I would nod and smile politely when I met Miss Kim


    The apple meat that Mu Hao chews in his mouth spurts out all of a sudden, spurting Mu Zhi all over his face.Mu Zhi changed his face, and the whole person jumped up and rushed into the room to wash his face.


    A few minutes later, he came out of the house and complained about muhao: "brother Hao, you are too unhygienic. If the apple is not delicious, you don''t want to eat it. Why do you spray it on my face?"


    Mu Hao coughed fiercely. He coughed with laughter.


    Mu Zhi looked at him suspiciously. Mu Hao barely stopped laughing and said, "Mu Zhi, you know that you are only one year younger than me. If you are young, you are actually two years younger than me."


    "One year old."


    Mu Zhi insists on the issue of age. He is one year younger than Mu Hao and Mu Zhang, not two years.


    "Well, it''s one year old. Mu Zhang and I are one year older than you in the same year. You see, our nephews are all four years old. Although I am not a father, I still have a fiancee. How about you? What else do you have besides running around like your parents and taking pictures of the world? It''s also because our family has a lot of money, so that you can indulge in your favorite photography, without worrying about your livelihood. Mu Zhi, you can''t ignore everything except photography. "


    Mu Zhi blinked and asked Mu Hao, "brother Hao, do you mean that the three aunts introduced those girls to me, hoping that I would fall in love with them and then get married?"


    Muhao patted him on the shoulder and boasted, "it''s OK. It''s not too stupid. It''s clear."


    Mu Zhi: "well You just said that I was still a child, I was still a child, and my aunt was too worried about what to marry He doesn''t want to get married. The world is so big that he hasn''t finished.


    He likes photography, adventure and marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "You think the third aunt wants to worry about you, or your parents mean. I think my second uncle and second aunt are the most irresponsible parents in the world. They give birth to you and throw you to your grandparents. They still run around the world and don''t come back for a year to see you. Now that you''re grown up, they ask your third uncle and aunt to help you choose your wife You can''t see a ghost. "


    Mu Yu and his wife are indeed the most irresponsible parents.


    Mu Zhi wants to say a word for his parents, but he finds that he has nothing to say because his brother is right. His parents are the most irresponsible parents in the world.


    When he was young, he was taken care of by his uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt. Now even his marriage is worried by his aunt.


    His parents don''t know which corner to explore or old husband and wife are happy.


    "Brother Hao, I came here to comfort you, not to talk about me." Muzhi soon turned the topic back. "I know you quarreled with my future sister-in-law. The elders are not at home. Brother Zhang is busy. I just have nothing to do. I just come to comfort you." What I said just now is just a prologue. In fact, my aunt told him about brother Hao.


    Muhao went back to the couch and said, "I''m fine."


    "Will you get drunk in my little brother''s place? Nanyun''s sister-in-law is too much. Brother Hao, don''t think that if you don''t say anything, we don''t know anything. She said everything to the great aunt. "


    Mu Hao frowned, "my mother told you all?"


    Mu Zhi corrected his words: "just tell me."


    Mu Hao breathes a sigh of relief. If they all let their families know that he and Nan Yun are in such trouble, their families will find Nan''s troubles. "My husband and wife will quarrel. Yunyun and I just have a little disagreement. It''s not a quarrel." Mu Hao said so, but his disappointment was hard to hide.


    Mu Zhi is insensitive, but he is not stupid. He can see that Mu Hao is particularly depressed when he mentions Nan Yun. He says with concern: "brother Hao, I know you love my future sister-in-law very much. If it''s not a big contradiction, you can make up with her. We all love you and worry about you."


    In front of his family, Mu Hao did not hide his sadness any more. He said bitterly: "last night, she waited for me in celebrity garden all night, but she did not wait for me to wake up and left in a hurry. She must be back in Jiangcheng, because she has a meeting on Monday today, and her company has a meeting every Monday. I was distressed that she waited for me all night, and I also loved that she cried all night. But in her heart, it was still Nanshi group that was more important. She can endure a sleepless night''s tiredness, and she can leave everything and go back to work without waiting to explain to me clearly. "


    "I love her tired and angry. In this case, I put the company first. I just want to marry her. She doesn''t want me to wait. I can wait, but she Mu Zhi, I think she doesn''t care about me any more. She cares more about her Nan Shi Group and her younger brother. "


    Mu Zhiyi didn''t know how to comfort his brother for a while.


    In his impression, the two cousins are very cheerful people. They always cover him and take care of him. He never thought that one day his brother Hao would be so lost and sad.


    Mu Hao sighed and said, "Mu Zhi, you don''t have to comfort me. Let me be quiet. It''s also for yunyun to think about it carefully. If..." He didn''t say any more and didn''t want him and Nan Yun to go their separate ways.


    "Didn''t she call brother Hao again after she left?"


    Mu Hao shakes his head. She turns off the power.


    Muzhi didn''t know what to say. Finally, Muzhi handed him an apple to let him vent.


    It''s not that Nan Yun doesn''t want to contact Mu Hao. It''s because she''s too busy. She rushes back to the company. After a meeting, she has important documents to deal with. After drinking two cups of coffee, she barely holds on.


    After processing the most important documents, she has to go to see the customer to discuss business. Even if her mobile phone is recharged and turned on, she has no time to contact Mu Hao.


    After talking about business, back to the company, she was tired and sleepy. She fell asleep at her desk.


    By the time she woke up, it was evening.


    The Secretary wanted to wake her up, but she couldn''t wake her up after several calls. Knowing that she was too tired and didn''t try to wake her up again, the Secretary helped her clean up her desk and leave after work.


    Nan Yun opened her eyes and saw the darkness outside. She was surprised. When she saw that the time was more than nine o''clock in the evening, she saw that there were more than ten missed calls from her parents and younger brother. There was no muhao.


    Moho?


    By the way, mojo.


    At this time, Nan Yun remembers the conflict between her and muhao. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and calls him. At the same time, she is also very nervous. She is afraid that Mu Hao will not answer her phone as she did yesterday. Fortunately, this time, muhao answers.


    But muhao did not speak.


    "Muhao, is that you?" Nan Yun asked carefully.


    Mu Hao gave a low hum.


    After Nan Yun was silent for a while, she put on her soft voice and said apologetically, "muhao, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I never thought about breaking the engagement with you."Moho did not speak.


    Nan Yun continued: "Mu Hao, can you forgive me? I promise I won''t say that again. In the future, I will try my best to spend time with you


    "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    Mu Hao suddenly asked her.


    "I, I''m in good spirits and can''t sleep."


    "Today, just before dawn, you left?"


    "It''s very important for the company to have a meeting. Xiaoyan can''t go back to the company, so I have to come back for the meeting. I wanted to wait for you to wake up, but this meeting is so important that I can only Mu Hao, I''m... " After saying these words, Nan Yun realized that she really valued Nan''s group more than Mu Hao. When she and Mu Hao had such a conflict, she did not wait for him to wake up and leave him for a meeting in a hurry.


    "Mu Hao, I''m not At most two or three years, really, at most two or three years, I don''t care about the company. At that time, we can get married. Muhao, I''m sorry. I know that I''m too much. You''ve been waiting for me for four years. I want you to wait for me for so many years. But you know the situation of Xiaoyan best. I''m his sister-in-law. If I don''t help him, who can help him? He doesn''t trust my sisters either


    Nan Yun asked Mu Hao to wait for her for a few more years. She felt a fever on her face and felt that she was really too much.


    She admitted that she thought Nan and her younger brother very important, but she didn''t love muhao.


    At the beginning, Mu Hao also said that he was willing to wait for her.


    "Or, Mu Hao, we''ll get the license first, but we won''t have children. When I''m free, I''ll have another child." Nan Yun thinks of a compromise. She doesn''t have to wait for mu Hao, and she can continue to help her brother manage the company.


    Muhao was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "What do you think, Moho?" Nan Yun asks Mu Hao, feeling that this method is really good.


    "You go home early and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. You can think about our business." Mu Hao didn''t answer Nan Yun''s question directly. He told her to think it over and hang up.


    But also full of disappointment, the disappointment of Nan Yun.


    She still takes Nan Shi too seriously. She gets the certificate first but doesn''t give birth to a child. Then she has time to regenerate? When will you be free? Now she is used to taking care of Nanshi like this. If she is used to being busy, she won''t have time to have children. When she is free, she will be old enough to have children.


    Mu Hao was originally depressed and sad. He received an explanation call from Nan Yun. Instead of making himself feel better, he felt more miserable and depressed.


    Nan Yun, in Mu Hao said that sentence on the phone, she was also stunned, she thought it was the best way, Mu Hao did not approve, so he hung up the phone. When he wants to get married, she said that she would go to get the certificate first. If he got the certificate, they would not be legal husband and wife, which means marriage. As for the wedding, it is OK to hold it again in a few years. What does he want her to do?


    Nan Yun has a terrible headache and is a little aggrieved. Two days ago, she said something wrong, which was her fault. But she apologized and explained to muhao tonight, and came up with the best way. Mu Hao still didn''t want to, so she felt a little aggrieved.


    With these grievances, Nan Yun went home.


    Her room lights up, and Nan Yun is a bit surprised. She thinks it''s Mu Hao who comes here. She deliberately ignores her and wants to give her a surprise. After all, few people will enter her boudoir without her consent.


    Thinking like this, Nan Yun didn''t even drive the car into the garage, directly stopped in the yard, and then hurriedly got off the car and ran upstairs.


    Excitedly opened the door to see the twin brother is standing in front of the window with her back. The window is open. The cool wind at night blows in and sweeps away the heat in the room.


    Nan Yun''s excitement suddenly cools, she is also silly. If Mu Hao comes, she will definitely go to the company to bring her back, and then blame her for being busy so late. It is impossible to wait for her in her room.


    "Seven elder sister, you are back." When Nan Yan heard the sound of opening the door, he turned around. He had several operations on his face. It looked better than when he was just disfigured, but it was still very ugly. Because he was not long after the operation, he was not suitable to wear a mask. He was determined a lot, but he still could not go back to the company with such a face, let alone to talk business with customers in such a face.


    In the past, he wore a mask to go back to work in the company. Because of the mask, others would think he was special, but they would not be afraid.


    In addition to his face, he also had many operations. The appearance under his clothes was more terrifying than that on his face.


    His family was worried about whether he would frighten his wife if he married in the future.


    Nan Yan has no intention to think too far. Now he just hopes to go back to work as soon as possible. He doesn''t have to put all the burden on his seventh sister. If the conflict between the seventh elder sister and the seventh brother-in-law is due to him, he will be more self reproach.


    "Xiaoyan, you haven''t gone to bed so late." Nan Yun gently closed the door, came over, put the bag on the sofa, and then went to take the remote control of the air conditioner, turned on the air conditioner in the room, and said, "it''s hot, you don''t turn on the air conditioner either."


    "I don''t feel hot." Nan Yan is a man who almost died. After he was rescued, he went through countless surgeries, big and small. He is more vulnerable than ordinary people. When others feel hot, he will feel that the temperature is just right.


    In the past summer, he had to turn on the air conditioner. Now, all summer, he can not even blow the fan.


    "Wait here for the seventh sister. What can I do for you?" After turning on the air conditioner, Nan Yun goes over and closes the window, and then goes back to the sofa with Nan Yan and sits down.


    Nan Yan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked, "seven elder sister, what''s the matter with you and my seven brother-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. We''re fine." Nan Yun refuses to let her younger brother know that she and Mu Hao have made a conflict, which is still because she wants to take care of Nan''s group. If my younger brother knew, he would have to blame himself for what he was dragging her down.


    Four years ago, her grandfather arranged for her to approach Er Xiaofeng in order to help her brother keep the Nanshi group and the family. She clearly didn''t like Er Xiaofeng, but she did, because in her heart, the family was very important, and the younger brother was very important.


    Their southern family is full of ups and downs, and their younger brother is the only male in this generation. If they depend on their younger brother alone, they will not be able to keep their big family business. She has to help him.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t lie to me. When you lie, you don''t dare to look at others'' eyes. Now you dare not look at me in the eye. You are lying. Seven elder sister, seven elder brother-in-law is very good, for you, also for our family paid a lot, he has always spoiled you, can be said to be obedient, what did you do, let him angry, still angry not light? "


    In front of her twin brother, Nan Yun wants to cover up. It''s really hard to cover up. They all say that the twin''s feelings are very good and their telepathy is very strong. So are she and her brother.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s something wrong between us, but don''t worry. It''s OK. Mu Hao will get better in two days. I also apologized to him. I said too much. I know I was wrong."Nan Yan looked directly at her sister. "Seven elder sister, it''s because of the company. You''ve rarely accompanied her husband. I''m useless. I always let her work day and night for the company, ignoring her husband. No matter how good the feelings, long-term separation between the two places, will gradually fade. Seven elder sister, from tomorrow on, I will go back to work, you go to a city to accompany seven brother-in-law. "


    "Xiaoyan, you should not wear a mask now. They say it''s OK. You think too much. I have a good relationship with your seventh brother-in-law. It will be OK. Don''t think about it. You should take good care of yourself. You are my only brother and a lifelong blood relative. As long as you are good, the seventh sister will be fine. "


    Nan Yan frowned. "Seven elder sister, do you mean that I am the blood relation of your whole life, more important than the seven brother-in-law, you can abandon the seven elder brother-in-law for me?"


    Nan Yun


    In her heart, Nan Yan was her lifelong blood relation, which could never be broken, but mu Hao


    Nan Yun suddenly comes back to herself. What is she thinking about?


    "My seventh brother-in-law really spoils you. You have the same idea as my mother. I think it''s natural for my seventh brother-in-law to be good to you and our family. My mother even had the idea to let the seventh brother-in-law come to Jiangcheng directly and live with us." Nan Yan is unkindly accusing his sister of being wrong.


    "Seven elder sister, you know, seven elder brother-in-law don''t owe us, we owe seven elder brother-in-law, seven elder brother-in-law will help us like this, that is because he loves you, you can''t rely on his love for you, I decided, from tomorrow on, I will go back to work, Nanshi group is my responsibility, not seven elder sister''s responsibility."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    It can be said that the Nan family, that is, Nan Yan, did not take for granted the kindness of Mu Hao to them. He has always been grateful to Mu Hao and even the whole Mu family.


    He also blamed himself very much, because he was useless, which made seven elder sister shoulder his responsibility in the past, thus affecting the feelings of seven elder sister and seven elder brother-in-law.


    There are many good men in the world, but there are not many good men like muhao. To tell you the truth, if it was not for the cooking skills of the seventh sister-in-law, Nan Yan still felt that his sister was not worthy of Mu Hao, let alone that his sister was the first to try to break the relationship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi as a "little third son".


    Regardless of the fact that her sister had been a "little third child", Mu Hao was willing to treat her sincerely. Nan Yan felt that Mu Hao was really a good man, let alone engaged for more than four years. Mu Hao still kept the ceremony and did not force her seven sisters to hand over their bodies and respected his seven sisters. Nan Yan did not want to lose such a brother-in-law.


    If they give up, Mu Hao can find a better woman than his seventh sister at any time, but it''s hard for his seventh sister to find a good man like Mu Hao.


    "Xiaoyan, you can''t..."


    "I can! I don''t care what I look like. Anyway, it''s impossible to go back to the way I used to be. I''m not afraid of others'' ridicule. If they want to laugh, they should be afraid that it''s their business. I''m just sitting upright. What are you afraid of? If you are willing to cooperate with Nanshi, they will not cooperate with me because of my ugliness. If you are such a shallow business partner, don''t worry about it. "


    Nan Yan interrupted Nan Yun''s words and said very strongly: "tomorrow I will hold a high-level meeting and remove all the positions of seven elder sisters in the company. From now on, you are my seventh elder sister. You are no longer my right arm. I will not do any cosmetic surgery any more. I have been very lucky, haven''t I? At least it''s still alive. "


    Nan Yun stares at his younger brother. Nan Yan has experienced so many things. He is more sensible than before, and his momentum is a little stronger.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    South Yun worried ground low cry, dare not so loud, is afraid the parents know, "I am your elder sister! Business is heavy, your health is not good, everything is on you, you will be tired, when the time comes, it will be us who really care about you


    "Mu Hao and I are not very good. He is going to get married. I have told him to get the certificate first. However, I haven''t had time to have a baby now, and it''s not too late to have another baby. If he doesn''t want to, then I don''t want to delay him any more. I''ll break the engagement and let him find another one. "


    Nan Yan stares at his twin sister. He knows that there is a big problem between the seventh sister-in-law and the seventh brother-in-law. Now he finally finds out why the seventh brother-in-law will leave overnight. It must be the seventh sister-in-law who has said these words.


    He listened to all angry, not to mention for the sake of his sister, for the whole south family to pay so much mohao.


    Nanyan of course also moved, moved seven elder sister to his brotherhood deep, in order to help him, for their family, she would rather give up Mu Hao such a good man.


    But he can not be happy, only full of sad, full of self blame.


    He is useless. If he is useful, my grandfather will not try his best to find some helpers for him. As a result, he finds several wolves and kills his life. He also suffers. If he was useful, his twin sister would not have to sacrifice so much. He knew that the seventh sister had Mu Hao in her heart. If she said this, her heart was like a knife, but she still said it, all for him.


    "seven elder sister, Nan''s group is my family, South family, grandpa left me, how to handle it is my business, I also has the final say, seven elder sister rest early, tomorrow morning, I will take the plane to accompany me seven brother-in-law, I will let you book a ticket."


    Nan Yan suppressed the astringency and self reproach in his heart and said strongly. After saying that, he did not wait for Nan Yun to say anything more. He got up and left the room of Nan Yun.


    I hope that by doing so, he can help the seventh sister-in-law to recover her husband. I also hope that when she is free, she can understand that over the years, the seventh brother-in-law will endure so much because she loves her. Although she also loves the seventh brother-in-law, her love back to the seventh brother-in-law is less and less.


    He will never allow seven elder sister and seven elder brother-in-law to break their engagement because of him.


    Nan Yan didn''t know that when he made his choice, he was still depressed. Mu Hao, who was in a bad mood, drove to Ning''s home all night. No matter how dark the night was, he woke up the Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife know it''s Mu Hao, so they let Ning Chengxuan deal with it. Presumably Mu Hao came late at night, and what they really want to find is their son.


    Ning Chengxuan just lay down and was disturbed by Mu Hao before he met Duke Zhou. He went downstairs with a gloomy face and saw Mu Hao sitting in front of the sofa in his hall. He could smell the smell of tobacco all over the room.


    Ning Chengxuan''s gloomy face returned to normal, but he is a cold person. Even if he returns to normal, he is still a cold and gloomy person in other people''s eyes.


    They seldom smoke. Once they smoke, they are in a bad mood.


    Ning Chengxuan sees Mu Hao not only smoking, but also a suitcase beside the sofa. Is mu Hao going to stay in Ning''s house?"Drag a suitcase to my house in the middle of the night? Have you been driven out by my uncle Mu and my aunt? "


    Ning Chengxuan comes over and kicks the suitcase brought by muhao. He is very impolite when asking questions, but he cares about him.


    Mu Hao took a hard breath. After spitting out the smoke, he threw the cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it with his feet. Then he bent down to pick up the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at his series of actions and silently thought in his heart that he had to put an ashtray on the tea table. Although they didn''t smoke, they could use it when visitors visited.


    "Brother Chengxuan, Jinxuan is on a desert island, isn''t it?"


    Mu Hao''s question makes Ning Chengxuan pick eyebrows. He glances at the trunk of muhao and asks him, "do you want to go to the desert island to accompany you, brother Jinxuan?"


    "If you are not in a good mood, you can go there to have a rest." It can be said that it is isolated from the world.


    Ning Chengxuan quietly looked at him for a minute, did not ask him the reason, agreed to him: "you want to go, I will arrange someone to send you over. Brocade Xuan is sure to be very happy, there is a person to accompany him in the past, but life there is hard, you also know. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t been there. Brother Chengxuan, can you arrange it now? "


    Ning Chengxuan still nodded: "whenever you want to go, you can wait. I''ll make a phone call to arrange it. If you have anything else you want to take, there are still one or two hours to prepare for you, such as a good cook."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Muhao stopped talking. His mouth was too picky. He went to the desert island. He was definitely starving to death.


    When he was a boy, he and his two cousins went to the desert island to have fun. Because he was picky, he couldn''t adapt to eating wild fruits every day. So he only stayed for a few days and came back. Therefore, the three brothers, muhao, had the worst martial arts.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Mu Hao stands up and leaves.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop him, looking at him dragging the trunk and going out dejectedly.


    When he came to the door of the house, Ning Chengxuan suddenly said, "if you really want to go, I will also send the South Yun."


    Mohao stopped, turned around, and Ning Chengxuan looked at each other for a moment and said, "she is very busy. Don''t disturb her." After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll be back in the past few days, OK?"


    In a few days, he can survive.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face softened a lot, nodded and agreed: "as long as you want to go, I can help you arrange at any time. There is no flight there, so you need to take a private plane. I will help you transfer the private plane now. After a few hours, you can go back and ask aunt Xu to help you prepare some food and bring it over."


    "I don''t want to disturb them so late. I remember that there is a large area of wild fruit forest on the island. Now this season is when the wild fruit is ripe. If you eat wild fruit for a few days, it will be regarded as weight loss. " Yunjing is in bad luck. Someone wants to grab wild fruit with her.


    Mu Hao turned back.


    Ning Chengxuan took aim at his standard figure and said, "when you come back from there, you will become spareribs. It''s time to make braised pork for your Nan Yun."


    "Mu Hao zazui," I''m afraid it will be difficult to eat her braised spareribs


    Even he is not as important as her business. How can she have time to cook delicious food for him?


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips, patted Mu Hao on the shoulder and said, "do you want to rest for two hours first, and I''ll see you on the plane when the private plane arrives."


    Mu Hao casually went to the sofa to lie down, "you help me arrange the plane, I will lie down here for two hours."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ning Chengxuan is not a considerate person. Mu Hao is so casual that he would like to call back to the headquarters and transfer a private plane to come over.


    Mu Hao came to ask for Ning Chengxuan. If it was Ning Jinxuan, he might not be able to transfer his private plane for no reason in the middle of the night. Despite the fact that both brothers are in the name of the little Lord, we all know that Ning Chengxuan is the one who really wants to take over the position of the head of the gate, so Ning Chengxuan has more power.


    After the phone call, Ning Chengxuan went upstairs to have a rest. He didn''t say anything to Mu Hao. No matter Mu Hao was in a bad mood, there were still cigarettes. There were all kinds of good wine on the wine cabinet. Mu Hao wanted to smoke or drink. Whatever he wanted, Ning Chengxuan would not accompany him.


    Knowing Ning Chengxuan''s personality, Mu Hao doesn''t expect him to accompany him. It''s good that Ning Chengxuan is willing to send him to the desert island at any time.


    Muhao lay on the sofa for a long time, but he didn''t really fall asleep. Unconsciously, it was dawn and the private plane had not arrived.


    He got up from the sofa and paced out of the room.


    The sun hasn''t risen yet, but it''s already very bright. The day in summer comes very early. It''s already very bright before six o''clock.


    Mu Hao wanted to walk around in the yard. When Ning Chengxuan got up, he asked Ning Chengxuan to help him find out why the private plane hadn''t arrived yet. He suddenly smelled the fragrance and didn''t know where it came from.


    Because of the bad mood, muhao did not eat well these two days. Now he smelled the fragrance and felt hungry in his stomach.


    He is a picky person, especially can eat, smell the fragrance to know that each other''s cooking skills, is a person who can compare with Zhang Xiao and Nan Yun.


    "Good morning, Xiao Hao. I haven''t left yet."


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the room, dressed in sportswear, ready to run in the morning. When he saw Mu Hao standing in the yard, he asked coldly.


    Mu Hao turned to him, "brother Cheng Xuan, morning, the plane has not come." So he didn''t leave.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and went back to the house. Soon after, he came out again and told muhao, "they are late for something. It is estimated that they will arrive in another hour. Xiao Hao, standing in the yard all the time


    "Well, smell it. I don''t know who gets up so early to prepare breakfast. The smell is very strong."


    Ning Chengxuan''s black eyes flashed. He could smell the fragrance every day. It came from the cloud family next door. It had to be said that Yunzheng''s troublesome cooking skill was really good. As long as he was at home, he could always smell the fragrance coming from her home.


    He tasted the snacks his mother brought back last time. They were delicious.


    "No matter how strong the fragrance is, you may not be able to eat it even if it is delivered to you. Do you want to go out for two laps? " Ning Chengxuan said coldly, inviting Mu Hao to go for a morning run with him.


    Muhao did not refuse, and went out with him.


    When Ning Chengxuan runs back in the morning, he usually passes by the cloud family.


    Mu Hao has a dog nose. When passing through the cloud house, he confirmed that the fragrance came from the cloud house. He asked Ning Chengxuan: "brother Chengxuan, your new neighbor who just moved in next door is good at cooking. I''m a picky mouth, but I smell the fragrance and know the flavor. That person''s cooking is absolutely good.""A troublemaker." Ning Chengxuan cold voice said, at last, and added: "but Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all proficient, especially excellent cooking."


    Mu Hao smiles, "brother Chengxuan seems to hate her."


    "Wangwang -- Wangwang --"


    while talking, the four pet dogs raised by Yunzheng saw Ning Chengxuan walk by the door of his house, and immediately ran to him, gathered at the door of the villa and barked at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looks cold and never looks back.


    Mu Hao turned to look at the four lovely pet dogs and joked with Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, are those four dogs scolding you?"


    "The tongue is too long. I''ll cut it off and fry it in wine some other day."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    The noise stopped.


    "Meow -"


    a white cat jumped on the wall of the cloud house and kept meowing at Ning Chengxuan.


    Mu Hao is very interesting. It seems that all the animals in this family don''t like his brother Chengxuan. He just passes by the door, barking and barking.


    Ning Chengxuan turns a deaf ear to dogs barking and cats barking.


    When the two returned to Ning''s home, the private plane had arrived. As this is a villa residential area, the private plane should not be parked here, but on a vacant lot outside. Ning Chengxuan needs to drive Mu Hao to the past.


    When the nanny next door came out with two hot breakfast trays.


    Yunzheng dare not appear in front of Ning Chengxuan recently, but she will send two breakfast every day, not for Ning Chengxuan, but for Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Yunzheng is so polite. Lu Yongchun, who knows Yunzheng''s original intention, wants to help Yunzheng and is afraid that his son will be angry. However, he can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. After refusing several times, he let the nurse of the cloud family come in. For this reason, Ning Chengxuan''s face was overcast for several days, but it didn''t happen in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Ning Chengxuan suddenly stopped, pressed the window and said to the nanny, "give me breakfast."


    My aunt was stunned.


    "Oh." Aunt soon recovered, quickly put the tray into the car.


    She knew that her young lady gave breakfast to Mrs. Ning every day. In fact, she was aiming at young master Ning. However, he was hard to get close to him. She was angry that she had crashed the car he lent her and didn''t want to see her. She could only express her apology in this way.


    Ning Chengxuan took the tray, and then handed it to Mu Hao, said to Mu Hao coldly: "Xiao Hao, there is food on the plane, but you are afraid that you can''t eat it. You said that the breakfast she made is fragrant, you try, can you eat it?"


    Mu Hao


    "If you don''t want to try, I''ll give it back to her."


    "I''ll try."


    Mu Hao is hungry, so he wants to see if he can eat the breakfast made by Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t drive immediately. He was waiting for muhao to try.


    Yunzheng is a variety of snacks, each breakfast has put a few of her snacks, the number is not much, but the style is more, it can be seen that her craft is exquisite. Mu Hao tried a bite, chewed it slowly, finished eating, and began to take a second bite.


    No need to ask, Ning Chengxuan has already got the answer. The cooking skills of Yunzheng can also conquer Mu Hao''s stomach.


    It''s rare.


    The car said, "I''ll stop here and wait for you soon."


    Muhao ate and said.


    He was really hungry.


    Ning Chengxuan cold face went to the cloud home.


    Seeing that he was going to visit, the nanny quickly followed him and said, "young master Ning, do you want to see our young lady? Miss should be in the dining room. I''ll take master Ning there. "


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak, just nodded coldly.


    Nanny takes Ning Chengxuan in.


    Pet dog see Ning Chengxuan come in, barking at him while retreating to the house, that scene is very funny.


    Yunzheng is enjoying her achievements leisurely. When she hears the dog barking, she laughingly calls the dog''s name in the restaurant and says, "it''s such a panic. There''s a ghost coming."


    "Miss, master Ning is here."


    As soon as Yunzheng''s voice fell, she heard the nanny''s words.


    Yunzheng was almost swallowed by the food in her mouth. She quickly picked up the milk on one side and poured it two times before swallowing the food.


    Ning Chengxuan is here?


    She wanted to apologize to him through Lu Yongchun. As a result, how could he even threaten his mother? You''ve figured it out. Do you want to accept her apology?


    No matter what, Yunzheng got up quickly and went out.


    Just walk to the door of the restaurant, see Ning Chengxuan stride in, he is dignified, although cold as ice, in the eyes of Yunzheng, this man is particularly eye-catching.


    "Good morning, young master Ning." Cloud Zheng smile, gently open mouth, voice sweet.


    She still wore a long plain dress with long hair and waist. She was plain faced, but she was naturally beautiful. She was so beautiful that she did not eat people''s fireworks.


    Ning Chengxuan did not respond to her, but went straight into the restaurant.


    Yunzheng motioned to the nanny for help with her eyes, and she followed Ning Chengxuan in. Ning Chengxuan waited for her to come in and pointed to the snacks on the table. Yunzheng asked him in a warm voice, "how much do you want, master Ning? I still have it in my kitchen. "


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, the eyes are unfathomable, he is only an action, she will understand his meaning, this woman is particularly smart.


    "I''ve eaten these. I''ll go into the kitchen and pack the rest for you." Yunzheng started to act as she spoke.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop her, which is the default that he came to ask for breakfast with her.


    Because muhao can eat the breakfast she made, muhao is going to the desert island now. The guy is picky. If he doesn''t pack something for him to eat, he will starve to death before he reaches the desert island.


    This may be Ning Chengxuan grow so big, the most considerate time.


    When Yunzheng packed all her snacks, Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "do you have any fruit? I''ll take them all. "


    Cloud Zheng heart surprised, but the surface should be: "yes, my home fruit will be replaced with fresh every day." Will the sun rise in the West today? She''ll have to stare West for a moment.


    Today''s Ning Chengxuan surprised her.


    Yunzheng brings all the fresh fruits in her home to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan takes out his wallet, takes out all the cash in it, puts it on the tea table in front of the sofa in the hall, takes the fruit and breakfast from Yunzheng, and turns to leave.


    "Young master Ning."


    Yunzheng understood, immediately picked up the money and ran after Ning Chengxuan, "master Ning, we are neighbors. We don''t need to pay for a little thing. If you like it, I''ll make more to send it to you tomorrow."She caught up with Ning Chengxuan and blocked his way. She wanted to return the money to Ning Chengxuan. "Young master Ning, I don''t want money. You take it back. Last time, I tailed your car. I''ve already ordered a new car at the 4S store. When the new car arrives, I''ll compensate you. Last time, I''m really sorry. "


    A rare opportunity, Yunzheng once again apologized to Ning Chengxuan for the last incident.


    Ning Chengxuan walked past her without expression.


    "Young master Ning."


    Yun Zheng followed him, "young master Ning, you really don''t have to pay."


    Four pet dogs run to the front, line up and sit down, intending to help the owner intercept Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan raises his feet and poses to kick the pet dog. When the situation is bad, the pet dog quickly gets up and runs to the side.


    But soon they ran to the front together, only to block and retreat.


    This man will not pity small animals at all. If he kicks them, they will lose half of their lives.


    "Master Ning, master Ning..."


    Ning Chengxuan went to the car. When he got off the car, he didn''t close the door. Now he was able to get on the car directly. After getting on the car, he put the food collected from Yun''s family on Mu Hao''s legs and said in a deep voice, "take it with you to avoid starvation."


    Mu Hao: "well Thank you, brother Cheng Xuan. "


    He glanced at the cloud zither that followed Ning Chengxuan. She was a beautiful girl. She was so elegant that she was floating like a fairy. I really didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to have such exquisite cooking skills. It seems that his sister is also very beautiful, but her cooking is not very good?


    Yunzheng stops.


    Finally understand Ning Chengxuan will personally to her home to search for food, is for his good brother.


    Those who can call Ning Chengxuan brother need not ask who are the young masters of the Mu family. According to Yun Zheng, among the three young masters of the Mu family, Mu Zhang is the most handsome and a wife slave. This point can''t be found in the Ning family. Mu Zhi is a half breed. The man sitting in Ning Chengxuan''s car is not a half breed, so it''s young master Mu Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Master Mu Hao is very picky. He can''t eat the food that ordinary people cook. He''s a master who won''t make do with it. If he can''t eat it, he''d rather starve to death.


    Ning Chengxuan is so cold and kind to her brother. Yunzheng''s heart lake ripples again. The more she understands Ning Chengxuan, the more she feels that this man is cold outside and warm inside. It''s a lifetime''s luck to get his approval and care.


    Ning Chengxuan drove the car and soon disappeared in the sight of Yunzheng.


    Drooping eyes, she looked at the money in her hand, rather Chengxuan to her.


    At that time, he took out all the cash in his wallet. In fact, they were neighbors. They really didn''t need to pay, let alone that she wanted to narrow the distance with him. Unfortunately, he was an iceberg, which was hard to melt.


    Er, why does she want to melt him? What she should think is how to take his life.


    However, Yunzheng gradually regretted that she had taken the task. Ning Chengxuan is very indifferent, but not a bad person. Others want to take his life, but because of his identity. Who told him that he was destined to go the road from birth?


    If she didn''t finish the task, would grandfather be angry? That find on the grandfather, to Ning Chengxuan life, will not because she did not complete the task on revenge?


    That will bring a lot of trouble for her grandfather and other brothers and sisters, but let her take the life of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng gave birth to a reluctant ah, not to mention she is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent, her gentle beauty met Ning Chengxuan this iceberg, there is no use at all.


    Desert island.


    The setting sun in the evening is very beautiful, and the sea is like a layer of gold.


    On a rock by the sea, Ning Jinxuan is working hard to pull back the small fishing net he scattered into the sea. The sea water on this rock surface is very deep, not a shoal. Ning Jinxuan chooses to cast a net here because of the depth of water, so he can catch fish.


    Although his small fishing net was spread down, his harvest was not very good. At least he could catch some fish and shrimps, but it was enough for him to eat alone. Occasionally, when he caught more fish, he could still keep it and eat it slowly. Every time he went back after fishing, he got a piece of envy.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Ning Jinxuan is busy collecting the net, and has no time to answer the phone.


    The phone rings all the time.


    After stopping, it doesn''t take long for it to ring again. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t have time to answer the phone until he pulls the net onto the rock. It''s his twin brother. Ning Jinxuan is a little surprised. His brother even takes the initiative to call him. He gasps to answer the phone, but his eyes are staring at the fish in the net. The fish are jumping away from the water.


    "Jin Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Ning Chengxuan has just sent Mu Hao to the plane. He wanted to call his brother to inform him that he would go to the desert island. When he heard his brother gasping, he asked curiously.


    "Cast a net to catch fish. I''ve just pulled in the net. I''m so tired. But this time I''ve got a lot of harvest. Haha." Ning Jinxuan had a good harvest and was in a good mood. He laughed twice, "brother, do you want me to do something? Did I change the results of your investigation? "


    "You think too much. There''s no change at all." Ning Chengxuan answered coldly, "Xiao Hao has passed by in a private plane. He is expected to arrive in the evening. I''m here at night. It''s dawn on your side. It''s convenient for you to pick him up."


    It was just dawn when it was getting dark on his brother''s side.


    "What is Xiao Hao doing here?"


    "Travel."


    Ning Jinxuan takes a face, "he comes here to travel equal to lose weight." The boy''s mouth is very picky. They don''t have the ability to make delicious food to serve muhao. Ning Jinxuan murmurs in his heart, suspecting that muhao''s brain is in water, and he even goes to this desert island where birds don''t lay eggs.


    Soon, he asked, "what did Xiao Hao bring here?"


    "His luggage."


    Ning Jinxuan: He didn''t bring anything to eat? "


    "After spending the night in our house last night, what do you think he can bring?"


    Ningjinxuan language, a moment, he did not give up to say: "you will not be ready to eat, let him bring it to me?"


    "You didn''t say that."


    Ning Jinxuan has a black face. He doesn''t know muhao is coming.


    "All right, I see." Ning Jinxuan did not dare to expect that his elder brother would think of him. He said in a depressed way: "fortunately, I am well prepared. I can fish for three days and dry the net for two days. I can''t die of hunger."


    "I''m hungry. You deserve it. That''s it. You know Xiao Hao will come to you in the evening. Maybe he will live with you Ning Chengxuan finished and hung up the phone, Ning Jinxuan muttered: "I just don''t want to live with Hao." He has so many resources, one person is enough, and one more person is not enough.


    Ning Jinxuan put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket, began to net his results, picked up two buckets, after a while, he went back.


    This time is when everyone is preparing dinner. On his way back, Ning Jinxuan sees Chuxiong, Yunjing and others preparing to go hunting in the farthest mountain. Chuxiong''s internal injury has improved after taking medicine, but he still needs to rest for a few days.Although Yunjing can no longer take care of Chuxiong, his relationship with Chuxiong and others is getting better and better.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan, everyone naturally said hello respectfully.


    Ning Jinxuan was holding two buckets and a net. It looked like a bit of a struggle. Yunjing remembered that she had come here to get close to Ning Jinxuan and gain his trust. So she asked Ning Jinxuan initiatively, "little Lord, do you want to help me?"


    "Then help me to carry two buckets." Ning Jinxuan did not refuse Yunjing''s help, let Yunjing help him carry two buckets, he just took the net, easy.


    Yunjing didn''t say anything. She told Chuxiong and others to let them go first. Then she helped Ning Jinxuan carry two buckets and left.


    Although she is a woman, she has trained here for more than a month. Her strength is much stronger than that before she came to the desert island. It''s not hard to carry two buckets.


    At this time, the dormitory is very quiet, because very few people are in the dormitory, all of them have to work for their livelihood.


    Ning Jinxuan''s fishing net is on the top floor. There is a door on the top floor. Only Ning Jinxuan has the key. Naturally, other people can''t steal his net to catch fish.


    Yunjing is waiting for him in front of his house. There are fish in two buckets. The fish in one bucket is big and the fish in the other is small. Ning Jinxuan''s fishing is all size.


    Soon after, Ning Jinxuan came back, he took out the key to open the door, motioned to Yunjing to carry two barrels of fish in.


    Yunjing in the heart of the stomach Fei, Ning Jinxuan is the man she has seen the most will not be pitiful, will not be considerate.


    According to Ning Jinxuan''s order, Yunjing quietly carried two barrels of fish into the kitchen. When she turned around, she saw that Ning Jinxuan had come in and was wearing an apron on her body. After that, he pulled off another apron hanging by the door and threw it to Yunjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "If you are a good man, you can help me clean up the small fish. If you are a little bigger, you have to kill them and clean up the inside. I''ll fry them later."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. I''m going to eat fish soup tonight. I''ll make more for you."


    Yunjing did not speak, took the apron, silently tied, silently help.


    Ning Jinxuan is slaughtering a big fish. Seeing that Yunjing only cares about his work and doesn''t speak, he said casually: "the six members in your dormitory are quite United. You are also involved in them."


    In the past, Yunjing was not gregarious. He ignored anyone and went hunting with others. He always went into the wild fruit forest alone. Now Yunjing is still so indifferent and doesn''t talk much, but he is obviously integrated into his roommates. At least Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan will not say that he is a strange person.


    "The six of us are no match for the little Lord."


    Yun Jing finally said a word.


    Ning Jin Xuan ha ha ha ground smile two, "I am experienced a hundred battles, you are still new, although the qualification is excellent, but experience is insufficient."


    "When you were born with a golden spoon, how did you experience all kinds of battles?"


    The Ning family is very rich. The Ning group is one of the three largest groups in T city. It is said that Ning Zhiyuan even gave his sister a dowry of 2 billion when she got married. This shows how rich the Ning family is.


    Ning Jinxuan: "don''t tell you."


    Yun Jing pursed her lips.


    "What do you think of Chuxiong?" Ning Jinxuan asked Yunjing as he prepared his dinner. Of course, there were other implications for his words. But now Yunjing would not think of that aspect, so he replied very honestly: "he is a very excellent person. The little Lord also said that he is the best qualified in our dormitory. Every time we fight with Shaozhu, does not Shaozhu regard him as the leader of our group of six £¿¡±


    "Chuxiong has a cold side and a warm side. If he gets along well, he will treat you as his brother, trust you very much, and he is also very persuasive. Such a person is absolutely loyal. The less important thing is that he is interested in his qualifications. He can be assured of additional cultivation, and can become the young master''s right arm in the future."


    Yunjing thought Ning Jinxuan wanted to cultivate Chuxiong. If so, Chuxiong would have a place in the gate in the future. If he could become a new silver character, he would be attracted by people in black and white.


    "Is his injury all right?"


    "I thank the young Lord for his concern. It''s OK. Old yuan''s medicine is very good."


    Ning Jinxuan hum, did not ask again.


    An hour later.


    A pot of fish soup is ready.


    It tastes delicious. I don''t know if it''s because of the poor living conditions here or the fish soup made by Ning Jinxuan is really delicious. After tasting half a bowl, Yunjing thinks it''s the best fish soup she''s ever had. It''s very delicious.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t cook, nor did he have any other dishes, just a pot of fish soup. In his words, he didn''t do anything and didn''t have to eat so much. Moreover, there was a shortage of food on the island. Even if he received the food from his elder brother, he had to save some.


    Yunjing eats more than Ning Jinxuan.


    almost all fish into her stomach, Ning Jin Xuan is to drink two bowls of soup, not how to eat fish, he said, meat rotten in soup, soup is the essence.


    After drinking fish soup, Yunjing leaves, and she wants to meet Chuxiong and others.


    At more than nine in the evening, Ning Jinxuan watched the movie alone, bored, to pass the time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ning Jinxuan came out of the room and asked, "who is it?"


    "Little Lord, it''s me." The cold voice of the cloud passed through the door.


    Ning Jinxuan was quite surprised. At this time, Yunjing knocked on his door. He went to open the door and saw Yunjing standing at his door. His eyes fell on Yunjing''s face, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes without makeup. He said with a smile: "I''m used to sleeping alone."


    Cloud net coldly looked at him, coldly said: "little Lord don''t worry, I''m used to sleeping alone, more people, I will kick him out of bed."


    This guy likes to tease her verbally.


    Ning Jinxuan hehe smile, "is it, we are really a bit like. What''s the matter? "


    Yunjing raised one hand, Ning Jinxuan just saw her hand with a bag filled with a roasted pheasant. She handed the roasted pheasant to Ning Jinxuan and said in a cold voice, "this is the fruit I got. Two pheasants, send one to the little Lord. Thank you for inviting me to eat fish soup."


    Ning Jinxuan impolitely took over the roasted pheasant. When Yunjing took over the pheasant, his calm eyes twinkled a few times. Ning Jinxuan seemed to have not seen it. After taking the pheasant, he said thanks and closed the door.


    "Then kindly send me roast chicken, and you want to poison me." Ning Jinxuan murmured in a low voice. Of course, he would not eat the pheasant sent by Yunjing. This pheasant is definitely added with ingredients. If he eats, he will either sleep until tomorrow night, or he will have diarrhea until his whole body is weak and will be slaughtered.


    The thief group of six still want to steal mobile phones.


    However, as long as there is the potential to steal, there is no do not want to pry open the door of the mobile phone room.Yunjing and others moved their hands twice in a short month, and both failed. The experience they summed up was that Ning Jinxuan, the little owner, was the biggest obstacle. As long as Ning Jinxuan was put down, they would have the opportunity to pry open the door of the mobile phone room.


    Six people join hands is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent, can only think of some under three indiscriminate method.


    Isn''t there a lot of medicine for Mr. Yuan? It''s easy to find an excuse to ask for some medicine.


    Because they also acquiesce that everyone uses the unorthodox, as long as they have the ability to pry open the cell phone room, no matter how the process, they see the results.


    Ning Jinxuan guessed very well. Late that night, the group of six thieves went out again. They went to Ning Jinxuan and made some noise on purpose, but there was no response inside. Ning Jinxuan didn''t even close the window. They could see Ning Jinxuan reclining on the sofa and falling asleep from the window, and there was half eaten pheasant on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    "The little Lord is asleep. Let''s move quickly."


    Yang Shaoyuan is most anxious. He almost pried open the door of the mobile phone room last time. As a result, the little master came here. Put the little master down tonight. He will be the first one to prie open the door of the mobile phone room among the new people, and then he can apply to be transferred to the secret thief group.


    When Yunjing sees Ning Jinxuan sleeping on the sofa, she always feels that everything is too smooth. Among so many people, the intersection between her and Ning Jinxuan is the most frequent. Ning Jinxuan is very cunning, and she is so clever that she easily gets the move?


    "You go to the mobile phone room. I''m looking at the young master here. It''s so smooth. I''m afraid there''s fraud." Yunjing said coldly.


    Inside Ning Jinxuan smile in the heart: woman, or you know me.


    Chuxiong thought for a while and whispered, "Yunjing, I''m staring at the little Lord here. Don''t you really want to get your mobile phone back? Maybe we can get our mobile phone back tonight with them."


    At last, he stared at the face of Yunjing and said, "the little Lord is the most dangerous." He''s on guard. Yunjing won''t get hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Yunjing stares at Chuxiong deeply and shakes his head, indicating that Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan are together. She stays here and stares at Ning Jinxuan.


    Time is pressing, and Chuxiong is not good at fighting with Yunjing, so he has to leave Yunjing and follow them in a hurry.


    Night, very quiet.


    Yunjing stands in front of the window and looks at Ning Jinxuan inside. Ning Jinxuan who pretends to sleep can feel that Yunjing''s eyes staring at him are very focused.


    Two people, one inside and the other outside, no one moved, just waiting for the passage of time.


    At the same time, in Jiangcheng, Nanyun was blocked outside the meeting room. Her younger brother Nanyan really strongly removed all her posts in Nanshi. When she came, her office was cleared by her brother.


    "Miss seven, this is the ticket."


    The president''s secretary handed a ticket to Nan Yun and said to her, "the president asked me to send Miss seven to the airport."


    Nan Yun looks down at the ticket that the secretary handed to her in front of her, and then looks at the meeting room which is closed tightly. In the past four years, she has opened countless meetings in it. Today, she is refused the door.


    She knows that her younger brother is for her good and gives her time to accompany Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao, she really ignored him, it is time to accompany him well.


    Reach out, South Yun took the ticket, did not speak, then turned to go out, the Secretary followed her step by step.


    On the way to the airport, Nan Yun told the Secretary: "the president''s health is not very good, should not be too tired, you should keep an eye on the point, let him leave work on time, social intercourse, all push away."


    The Secretary said, "Miss seven, you can rest assured that I will keep an eye on the president for you."


    After too many operations, the president''s health is a little poor. Every operation takes a long time to recuperate his body. This time, he goes back to work without recuperation. Miss seven worries that it''s normal.


    However, why did the president withdraw all the positions of Miss seven in the company?


    This is a matter of the two brothers and sisters. Although the secretary is deeply trusted by them, it is not easy to ask too much.


    Although Nanyun is worried about her brother''s health, she still gets on the plane to T City under the strong arrangement of her brother. Before getting on the plane, she sends a message to muhao, telling him that she will accompany him.


    But mu Hao is also on the plane at the moment, the mobile phone is off, naturally did not see her information.


    Nan Yun arrived at t city at more than 4 p.m.


    When she got off the plane, she called muhao and found that muhao was off. Her heart was torn up again. Was he still angry with her?


    Nan Yun stops a taxi and goes to Mu''s home by himself. At the same time, he calls Mu ya. Moya is highly respected by the younger brothers. If they have a conflict with their own women, their women usually talk to her.


    Nan Yun is no exception.


    At this time, all she could find was Moya.


    Muya just went to the kindergarten to pick up her son, just holding her son to get on the car. Her mobile phone rang. She closed the door and answered Nan Yun''s phone.


    I don''t know what Nan Yun said to her on the phone. She just heard her say: "Xiao Hao is not at home. Now it should be on the plane. Do you come by yourself? I''ll pick up my son from school now. I''ll wait for you at the door later. "


    Naturally, Muya also knows the truth about Nan Yun and Mu Hao. In her heart, she is on the side of her brother, but this is her brother''s business. When her brother has not asked her for help, she will not interfere in his private affairs.


    Just like muzhang and Lennon in those years, it was her younger brother who asked her for help that she would come forward.


    It''s not that Muya doesn''t care about her brothers, but she knows how to respect her brothers and not rely on her sister''s status to govern her brothers.


    On hearing this, Nan Yun immediately asked, "elder sister, where is mu Hao going?" She thought that muhao had shut down the plane because she was angry with her, but she didn''t expect that muhao was also on the plane.


    The two were engaged, and her address to Muya had changed with her.


    "Travel to an island where birds don''t lay eggs and can live a primitive life. Let''s wait until we meet. " Moya didn''t tell Nan Yun on the phone, "if you arrive first, you''ll wait for me at the door. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Good."


    Nan Yun doesn''t ask much on the phone. What''s more, Mu Ya''s tone is light. This time it''s Nan Yun''s fault. Nan Yun feels guilty in front of Mu''s family. She also knows that Mu''s family are very united. So far, she hasn''t bothered her. Questioning her and so on is for the sake of muhao, because he loves her.


    Sitting in the taxi, Nan Yun holds her mobile phone and looks at the scenery outside the taxi. There is no business to worry about. She can also calmly recall the past, the little things she and Mu Hao have done. He really helped her a lot. It can be said that the south family can have today, her brother can live to the present, all thanks to Mu Hao, but she She always pays too much attention to Nanjia, the company and her younger brother. Of course, these are also very important, but she shouldn''t give Mu Hao no time.


    She is simply ungrateful.


    More and more regret.Just like her brother said, muhao doesn''t owe her, she owes him, she can''t rely on muhao''s love for her more and more excessive.


    Muya fastened her seat belt, turned to her son in the back seat and said, "Xiao Jun, aunt Nan Yun is here. Let''s go home first, instead of going to the company to find my father."


    Zhong Jun is very sensible, "OK, then, mom wants to call dad and say it, so that Dad won''t have to wait for us in a hurry."


    Mu''s group has been taken over by Mu Zhang for a long time, but Zhong Yang, the vice president, can''t resign. Mu Zhang won''t let his brother-in-law leave. Zhong Yang still wants to go back to the company, but he doesn''t socialize.


    Every afternoon, after receiving her son, Muya would go to Mu''s group and wait for Zhong Yang to get off work.


    Muya handed the mobile phone to her son with a smile and said, "Xiaojun, mom wants to drive. You call and tell Dad."


    "Good."


    After Muya drove, she heard her son say to Zhong Yang on the phone: "Dad, Nanyun''s aunt is here. Mom says we''ll go home first, so we won''t go to the company. Dad, you can go home by yourself after work."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "well, dad will go home by himself after work. You should listen to mom''s words. No mischief."


    Zhong Jun said seriously: "Dad, I am very obedient, more obedient than dad."


    "Why isn''t dad obedient?" Zhong Yang was amused by his son''s childish voice.


    The little guy was a little tongue tied. He was holding his mobile phone and thinking about his father''s disobedience. After thinking for a long time, he said: "once, my mother was angry and asked my father to sleep in the study. My father refused to listen, so my mother asked me to sleep by myself, and I would sleep by myself. I was more obedient than my father."


    Zhong Yang


    Moya


    Zhong Yang coughed a few times and pretended to be taught: "that father won''t make his mother angry. How about being a good obedient father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Zhong Jun small adults like to say: "good, Dad obedient, award."


    "Oh, what''s for Dad?" Zhong Yang cooperated with his son and asked.


    Zhong Jun said happily, "a little red flower."


    The corner of Zhong Yang''s mouth rose and his smile was brilliant.


    The father and son talked on the phone for a long time before ending the conversation.


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhong Yang''s smile still can''t hold up, Mu Zhang pushed the door and saw his brother-in-law smiling all over his face. He joked: "brother in law, my sister just called you, is it in the phone that I love you so much that you can''t see your teeth."


    Zhong Yang said to his brother-in-law in a bad mood: "Mu Zhang, when you come in, you should knock on the door first."


    "When you see me coming in, I''ll knock on the door." Mu Zhang also had a document in his hand. He wanted to discuss it with Zhong Yang. He came over and sat down directly opposite Zhong Yang. "At this time, my sister-in-law will come to pick you up from work soon. Brother in law, when you and my sister show love, can you consider it for me. I feel very sad to be abused by you every day."


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "you can show love with your wife every day. I''m not a bachelor. I''m afraid we''ll abuse you. "


    Mu Zhang enviously said: "Si Nong will hardly come to the company, let alone wait for you to leave work every day like my sister. She is pregnant and still insists on going to work. Brother in law, look at this document. " Mu Zhang handed the document to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang took the document, opened it and said, "it was Xiaojun calling just now. He can''t tell me to wait for me to get off work. You feel better."


    Mu Zhang laughs.


    His son is also in kindergarten, but there is no need for him to pick him up. With the help of his parents, only in the morning can he personally send his son to the kindergarten.


    Zhong Jun and Muyan are in the same kindergarten. Zhang Xiao can pick up his grandson when he picks up his grandson. However, Muya takes her son to the Mu family to wait for Zhong Yang every day. Zhang Xiao is very witty and leaves Muya to pick up Zhong Jun herself. She only picks up Muyan.


    Muya gets home first than Nan Yun. Instead of going back to Zhong''s, she waits for Nan Yun at her mother''s house.


    When Nan Yun arrived, it was already six o''clock in the evening. It was time for Mu''s family to have dinner.


    Mu''s family had some opinions on Nan Yun, but they didn''t show them. After dinner, Nan Yun couldn''t wait to ask Mu ya, "sister, can you tell me which island Mu Hao went to


    "You Nanshi group are not busy now?" Moya didn''t answer the question.


    In fact, it''s really busy to manage a large group. Muya also knows that Nan Yan often has to undergo surgery, and it takes a long time for him to go to work after an operation. After so much wind and rain, what Nan Yan can trust is his twin sister Nan Yun. Nan Yun is distressed by his younger brother and shouldering a heavy burden. Muya can understand Nan Yun.


    However, muhao is Muya''s cousin. In terms of kinship, Muya is partial to muhao. Because Nanyun is busy with work and ignores him, Muya is in love with his younger brother. Nan Yun''s words also hurt his brother''s heart. Muya is more distressed for his younger brother, and her understanding of Nan Yun is a little bit more resentful.


    "Xiaoyan withdrew all my positions in Nanshi group. He said that he would not have surgery in the future. Nanshi group is his responsibility. He came to fight. He I have time to accompany Mu Hao now. Elder sister, tell me which island Mu Hao went to. I''ll go to find him now. " When Nan Yun said these words, he was worried about his younger brother as well as eager to see Mu Hao and compensate him.


    Moya''s face softened after listening to Nan Yun''s words. Nan Yan is a good man. Although her business mind and skill are not as good as mozhang''s, she knows that Nan''s group is his responsibility and no longer lets her twin sister hold him back.


    Nanyan''s arrangement also lets Muya see that the Southern family still attaches great importance to this marriage, and does not want to see the unmarried couple who have been engaged for more than four years, and they are separated by labor and swallow.


    "Xiao Hao went to the desert island, which is the training base of flame gate. Except for the planes in their gate, the airlines have no flights there. Life there is also hard. There are no shops or restaurants. People living there have to rely on their own skills to hunt wild animals for food, or eat wild grass and wild fruits. It is said that this is to test their survival ability. Xiao Hao''s mouth picked up, and went there, afraid it would be the share of starvation. "


    When Moya talks, she pays attention to Nan Yun''s look. She sees that Nan Yun''s face is distressed and worried. She can see that Nan Yun and Mu Hao still have feelings. Although this time they are not happy, they don''t want to lose each other. Mu Hao just wants to be calm.


    "If you want to go there, I''ll talk to Cheng Xuan and let him arrange for you." Muya thinks that on the desert island, she is almost isolated from the world, far away from the noise of the metropolis, and has no business to worry about. If Mu Hao and Nan Yun live there for a period of time, their feelings will warm up, and they will not make it to the point of breaking the engagement.


    "I want to go. How can he live in such a place? Elder sister, you talk to young master Ning now, I want to go right away, OK As soon as Nan Yun heard that life on the desert island was so hard, and her man was a man with a very tough mouth, how could she survive there? She was so anxious that she wanted to become the monkey king, and she could turn over to the desert island with a somersault."Chengxuan also has to arrange. You can''t go if you want to. You can prepare something to eat and take it when you can." Muya has never been to a desert island. She only heard her brother say that the conditions there are very poor. If she lives there, she can''t see rice all year round.


    She remembered that her younger brother had just come back from the desert island when he was a teenager. Seeing rice was like seeing gold. He could eat three bowls of rice even without food. It was like a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Moya is willing to help himself. Nan Yun is very grateful. At the same time, she is eager to prepare something to eat. She takes it to Mu Hao.


    Moya helps her contact Ning Chengxuan, and asks Ning Chengxuan to arrange for him to send Nan Yun to the desert island to accompany him. Ning Chengxuan has been waiting for Nan Yun to come. He also thinks that if Nan Yun doesn''t come, will he send some people to tie him up and send him to the desert island to accompany him?


    With Muya coming forward, Ning Chengxuan has already saved his mind to send Nan Yun. After a few hours, Nan Yun gets on a private plane and flies to the desert island.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is the little master of the flame gate and the future master of the gate. Otherwise, Nan Yun can only wait, and it is impossible to find Mu Hao overnight. If two people can''t see each other all the time, the contradiction will only be deeper and deeper.


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan casually used his private plane to send Mu Hao and Nan Yun to the desert island, which also attracted Feng batian''s scolding, saying that he abused his power and was overqualified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Ning Chengxuan was not angry either. After his grandfather scolded him, he said coldly, "if I can''t even use the private plane in our door, what else can I do as the young master? Take over the other one. "


    Feng batian''s anger went out at once.


    Ning''s father and son don''t like to take over the flame gate. He can remember that Ning Zhiyuan took over the flame gate one after another, and then he took over Ning Zhiyuan as his successor. No, after the birth of Ning Chengxuan brothers, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t wait to leave the flame gate. Ningchengxuan brothers that is no way to do, who called them ningzhiyuan''s son.


    If there was a chance to leave the burden, the brothers would really leave it faster than anything else.


    "My grandfather is full of air, which means that my grandfather is in good health. It is not a problem to manage the flame door. I will suggest to my father that the position of the door master be returned to my grandfather, so that my grandfather can take charge of all the private airplanes and not be overused by me."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t care whether Feng batian was out of fire. He added a sentence that made Feng batian scold him as an unfilial grandson in his heart, but he kept coaxing Ning Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, grandfather is not in good health, cough In a word, cough I don''t have the energy to take care of the affairs in the door, cough Cough You can do whatever you want. Grandfather is not busy. Ha, dear sun, don''t tell your father to give me back the position of the head of the sect. In that case, you will force my grandfather to death. "


    Feng batian immediately hangs up after saying that. He doesn''t dare to scold Ning Chengxuan any more, and makes up his mind that no matter what Ning Chengxuan does, he won''t fart any more, so as not to be angry with unfilial sun again.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ning Chengxuan face as usual, almost angry grandfather, he did not have a sense of guilt.


    He has such a disposition. Since he has to leave the affairs in the door to him, his grandfather and father should not interfere with them all the time. Otherwise, he will not do it. He is happy to do it who likes.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Ning Chengxuan picked up his mobile phone and was trying to answer the phone. After seeing the caller ID clearly, his eyes became cold. For a moment, he answered the other party''s call.


    It is Yunzheng that can make Ning Chengxuan so unhappy.


    "Young master Ning." Yunzheng''s voice is very gentle, listening to more gentle in the phone, faintly with pitiful.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips.


    Cloud Zheng carefully called out: "young master Ning."


    "Say it Ningchengxuan knew that if he didn''t speak, the woman would keep calling him.


    "Young master Ning, I am lost again." When Yun Zheng said this, her face turned red.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is colder.


    Yunjing was still careful to say: "I bought a car. With a car, it''s convenient to travel. I just went out to buy something, and then I turned around at the big turntable. I, I Master Ning, can you help me again? "


    Ning Chengxuan coldly scolded her: "are all the navigators in your car dead?"


    "It''s dead, not alive. It can''t walk or talk..."


    Ning Chengxuan immediately hung up the phone.


    Yunzheng


    What''s the matter with her mouth so fast? What''s the matter with her?


    The car is a ground navigator, but she doesn''t have a good sense of direction. In addition, it''s night, and the night is still a little deep. She can''t turn around the big turntable for several hours. She''s very flustered. The more flustered she is, the more she can''t turn around. It''s useless to have a navigator.


    Yunzheng thinks it''s not good to buy a car for her to walk. She also needs to hire a full-time driver. Otherwise, she will lose face if she always falls into the big turntable.


    In a hurry, Yunzheng pulled out Ning Chengxuan''s phone again, and waited for a while before he answered. This time, Yunzheng didn''t dare to talk, but asked for help pitifully: "young master Ning, can you help me again, just once, tomorrow, I''ll ask for a private driver."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak. Yunzheng couldn''t wait for his answer. He had to say, "if you don''t have time, I''ll contact Mrs. Ning to help me. It''s so late. I''m sorry to disturb Mrs. Ning''s rest."


    "If you want my father to chop you to death, you can disturb my mother."


    Ning Chengxuan warned her coldly.


    She is really a troublemaker. She always gets lost at night. She knows that she has a bad sense of direction and belongs to the type of half way maniac. She has to drive out by herself to find trouble.


    Yunzheng said softly, "I am closest to your family. Master Ning refuses to help me. Besides asking Mrs. Ning for help, who else can I ask for help?" She is determined to eat Ning Chengxuan.


    "110"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Yun Zheng: "it''s You want me to call 110 for help? The police are very busy. It''s not easy to trouble them with a little thing. Young master Ning, please help me again. I promise this is the last time. I will ask for a driver tomorrow. Otherwise, I will not drive any more and take a taxi. "


    "Master Ning, it''s very late. It seems that it''s going to rain. I remember that the weather forecast said that there will be heavy rain from tonight to tomorrow, while it hasn''t rained yet..." Yunzheng words did not finish, you heard the roaring thunder.Ning Chengxuan hung up again.


    There was thunder, and soon it rained heavily, and the rain beat the window violently.


    Ning Chengxuan stands in front of the window, the window is closed, the rain blurred the window glass, can''t see clearly outside.


    The trouble spirit didn''t call him again. He reminded her to call 110 and ask the police for help. If she didn''t, she would stay there until dawn.


    Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the window for a few minutes, then drew the curtain, turned back to bed, ready to rest.


    the mobile phone keeps beeping.


    It was Yunzheng who sent it to him. In the message, she begged him first, then scolded him. She scolded him for being so cold and cruel that she couldn''t marry a wife and wanted to be a bachelor all her life.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at the information she sent, a little, funny.


    The curse is so gentle.


    The last message, she changed into a pitiful tone: Ning Chengxuan, my mobile phone is running out of power, and it''s going to turn off automatically. Do you really have the heart to let a girl of mine drown in the rainstorm alone?


    This woman, said to ask her to ask the police for help, she insisted on pestering him.


    In the middle of the night, she was begged by the beauty of her neighbor. She would go to help her in spite of the storm. But Ning Chengxuan is not the other person. After reading all the messages sent by Yunzheng, he put his mobile phone on the bedside counter, and people would lie down on the bed and ignore her.


    It rained all night.


    It''s also refreshing on rainy days. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t turn on the air conditioner, so they sleep very comfortably. When they wake up, the rainstorm has stopped, and the morning sun is still rising in the East. The land washed by the heavy rain is in a mess.


    Ning Chengxuan opens the window. The air is very fresh after the rain. He takes a few deep breaths and looks at the room opposite naturally. Knowing that Yunzheng lives opposite his room, he seldom opens the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    At the moment, the curtain of the room was not closed, and the window was half opened. Because of the storm last night, she didn''t close the window, so the room must have been full of water.


    It can be judged from the open window that she didn''t come back last night. However, didn''t she hire a nanny to help her close the window? Or did she lock the door so the nanny couldn''t get in?


    In the past, I could smell the fragrance coming from next door every day. Today, I can''t smell it.


    Ning Chengxuan last night can be ruthless to regardless of the cloud Zheng, today naturally will not tube cloud Zheng how.


    He changed his sportswear as usual. Because of the heavy rain last night, the ground outside today is full of water stains. Instead of going out for morning running, he worked out in the gym at home.


    In another room, Lu Yongchun''s attentive gaze has affected her that she can''t stay in bed any more. She opens her eyes and raises her hands to her attentive black eyes. She gently holds Ning Zhiyuan''s two faces and says, "I''m an old man and wife, and I can''t stay in bed any more if I look at her like this."


    His eyes were so focused that he would wake up even in a dream.


    Ning Zhiyuan bowed his head and imprinted a gentle kiss on her forehead and gently opened his mouth: "good morning, wife."


    Lu Yongchun wiped the place he had been kissing. She sat up on the bed and put on her hair. She always had short hair before. I don''t know when her short hair became long hair. It should be that Ning Zhiyuan said that she wanted to see her long hair.


    "It''s more than seven o''clock."


    Lu Yongchun took a look at the time, and then she said with a little doubt: "Zhiyuan, how can I not smell the fragrance? As usual, isn''t it fragrant at this time? "


    Ning Zhiyuan pulls his wife out of bed and to the dresser. He takes the comb and carefully combs Lu Yongchun''s hair. The couple have known each other for decades. Before, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know that he loved Lu Yongchun, and Lu Yongchun is quite like a man. He regards male friends as brothers and likes to keep short, relaxed and handsome hair. In memory, she seldom has long hair.


    Now, she has long hair. When she gets up every morning, he basically helps her comb. She said that she keeps long hair for him, so he should help her.


    "Is the window open? Is it the reason why the window didn''t open? " It has to be said that Yunzheng cooks delicious food every day, and the fragrance deliberately made by her is overflowing, which has made her neighbors used to smell the aroma and wake up.


    Today, not only Lu Yongchun but also other neighbors are surprised that they don''t smell the fragrance. They peep into the yard of Yun''s house.


    "No fragrance."


    Ning Zhiyuan answered his wife gently.


    Lu Yongchun turned to look at him and said anxiously, "Zhiyuan, do you think Xiaozheng will get sick?"


    "How do I know?" Ning Zhiyuan said coldly


    He doesn''t pay much attention to Yunzheng''s behavior, even though Yunzheng will bring delicious breakfast to the couple every day. He knows that his son has been staring at Yunzheng. In Ning Zhiyuan''s heart, Yunzheng is a scheming girl, even if she looks pure and beautiful, gentle and considerate, those are deceptive.


    "Usually at this point, she has been preparing breakfast for a long time, and the fragrance wafts far away. Who doesn''t know that Xiaozheng''s cooking skills are excellent? I didn''t smell it today. It must be her illness. I have to go and have a look. At least it''s the neighbor. I still like this girl. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter. If I have a daughter, I''ll be as old as her. "


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t answer.


    Ten minutes later.


    As soon as Lu Yongchun went downstairs, someone came in and reported that the nanny of the cloud family was outside.


    Lu Yongchun went out to see the nurse of the cloud family.


    "Mrs. Ning, our young lady went out yesterday afternoon and hasn''t come back yet. Her cell phone is off." Nanny is very anxious, see Lu Yongchun, not wait for Lu Yongchun near, said anxiously.


    Lu Yongchun frowned, "did you go out yesterday afternoon and still haven''t come back? Why do you say it now? "


    "At the beginning, I was able to contact my young lady. She said that she was lost again and wanted to ask Master Ning for help. As a result, I waited all night for my young lady to come back. When I contacted her again, my mobile phone turned off. Mrs. Ning, is Mr. Ning in? Did he receive any help from my lady? "


    Nanny is worried and puzzled. When she knows that Yunzheng is lost again, she once said that she would take a taxi to pick up Yunzheng. She knows the way, but Yunzheng refuses and has to ask Master Ning for help.


    What''s the disposition of young master Ning? After working in the cloud family for a period of time, the nanny has known for a long time that the young master of Ning family is a merciless and cold-blooded person. The young lady has tried to approach him three times and four times, but all of them have failed. It is just wishful thinking to ask the young master of Ning family for help.


    No, the night passed, and no one was seen.


    The nanny thinks that Yunzheng is chasing Ning Chengxuan. Although Ning Chengxuan has a good family background, he is too cold to cover the cold stones with quilts. Her young lady chases Ning Chengxuan, that is asking for trouble.


    Lu Yongchun Leng Leng, cloud Zheng to Chengxuan for help?


    No need to ask. Lu Yongchun already knows the answer. Yunzheng failed to ask for help.


    Last night, Jiaozheng asked for help from a girl named Dianming.Lu Yongchun is a little angry with his son''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, and worries about a man like his son. Which woman has the ability to cover his heart?


    "I''ll ask Cheng Xuan." Lu Yongchun turned around and went back.


    "Mrs. Ning, Mrs. Ning, no need. Our lady is back." Lu Yongchun just walked a few steps, the nanny repeatedly called her. She turned around and saw a new car coming slowly. When the car approached, she saw that the driver was really Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng stops.


    "Miss, you''re back at last. I''m scared to death. Are you ok?" Asked the nurse with concern.


    Lu Yongchun also came out and asked Yun Zheng with concern.


    Yunzheng got out of the car, her face was not very good-looking, it should be caused by poor mental state, but she was still warm and gentle, "Mrs. Ning, I''m ok, I lost my way, and my mobile phone ran out of power. When the traffic police found me, they sent me back to the villa area."


    It took so much time to ask Ning Chengxuan for help, but the guy was so kind-hearted that he didn''t help her. As a result, her mobile phone ran out of power and she couldn''t turn to the police for help. She had to wait until she was found by the traffic police and knew that she was lost. The traffic police sent her back.


    "Did you ask Cheng Xuan for help?"


    Yunzheng shook his head, "I want to ask Master Ning for help, but I just got through to him, and my mobile phone was dead. I didn''t say a word." She didn''t tell Lu Yongchun that she begged Ning Chengxuan for a long time, but he ignored her.


    That guy hates her very much now, she accuses him again, can only let him hate her even more.


    Lu Yongchun takes Yunzheng by the hand, and Wen Sheng says, "if you need to call me later, I will definitely help you. Don''t look for Chengxuan. He is very busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Yunzheng said with a smile, "I''m going to hire a driver. I won''t drive out by myself any more. Mrs. Ning, I was scared all night last night and didn''t have much rest. Now I''ll go home and have a rest. "


    Lu Yongchun said, and then told her a few words, watching her get on the bus and drive away.


    Nanny goes back with Yunzheng.


    The gate of Yunjia villa is very big. There is absolutely no problem for a car to get in and out. I don''t know whether Yunzheng is not good at driving, or she is not in a good mental state. She bumps into the door and makes a bang. The nanny is stunned on the spot. Even Lu Yongchun is stunned. After reaction, she trots over quickly, pats the window with the nanny and asks Yunzheng: "Xiaozheng, are you all right? "


    Yunzheng''s face was not very good-looking, but now it becomes more ugly and pale.


    She, too bad. He borrowed Ning Chengxuan''s car to go out, but he couldn''t turn out at the turntable. Then he tailed Ning Chengxuan''s famous car, which made him offend and annoy him. He still owed him money, and his new car crashed again.


    "Xiaozheng, are you ok?"


    Lu Yongchun slapped the car window and asked anxiously.


    Yunzheng shakes her hands and pushes the door open. She shakes her head with a white face. "Mrs. Ning, I''m ok." It''s just her car The front of the car is ugly.


    Lu Yongchun saw that she didn''t look good, but she didn''t get hurt. She took a look at Yunzheng''s new car and said, "just fix it. If you''re not good at driving, you''d better drive less in the future."


    Cloud Zheng pale face because of Lu Yongchun''s words and dyed a little red, a little embarrassed said: "I haven''t driven for a long time." Her driving skills are really not very good. At the beginning, she took the driving license test. Well, she spent money to get the license.


    This is really not good. Unexpectedly, how about buying a certificate? It''s revealed on the road.


    It''s OK to hit the door when I get home. It''s just that I''ve damaged my car. If I hit someone else''s car outside, I have to pay for it


    "I''ll ask someone to help you to repair the car. You should go in and have a rest." Lu Yongchun asked someone to help Yunzheng repair the car. Yunzheng was really tired. She didn''t refuse more. Thanks to Lu Yongchun, she went into the house.


    She raised those small animals, to see her come in, all flocked to her, she said weakly: "you don''t disturb me, I''m very tired."


    The little animals stopped as if they could understand her.


    On the balcony of a room on the second floor of the Ning family, Ning Chengxuan has a panoramic view of the scene in the courtyard of Yun family. She tames small animals very well, and those little guys listen to her very much.


    When Yunzheng returns to her room, what she sees is that the ground is messy and there are many water stains on the floor. Needless to ask, she knows that it was caused by the storm last night. Her door is locked, and the nurse can''t come in and help her close the window.


    Yun Zheng, who was already tired, looked at this scene and felt powerless again. She was too lazy to clean up again. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom. She put a bathtub full of hot water and took a bath.


    She couldn''t wink at the edge of the bathtub because she couldn''t trust her.


    But, in what way?


    Ning Chengxuan is as cold as ice, hard hearted as iron, and is not good at women. He looks like a fairy like her. He despises excellent women who are proficient in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Yunzheng really doesn''t know how to approach Ning Chengxuan.


    From life is not feasible, that guy even his own mother''s face do not give, let alone her.


    What''s more, Lu Yongchun, who is a mother, has no control over Ning Chengxuan. Although Ning Chengxuan is filial to his parents, it is based on the fact that his parents do not interfere in his private affairs. Once his parents interfere in his private affairs, he will not be so good at speaking.


    Well, why does grandfather take such a list.


    Yunzheng sighs, but she can''t help thinking of her sister. Her sister is also indifferent. What would happen if her sister were to Ning Chengxuan? Maybe it''s worse than her. I don''t know what happened to her sister and Ning Jinxuan. Did you succeed in getting the trust of Ning Jinxuan?


    Think of his last night''s help, Ning Chengxuan ignore, Yunzheng and aggrieved, scold Ning Chengxuan in the bathroom.


    "Iceberg, with a heart of stone, didn''t pay attention to me after asking for half an hour, which caused my cell phone to run out of power Big iceberg, so cold and cruel, cursed that he could not get a wife in the future. No, the wife he married didn''t love him. A man like him deserved not to be loved. "


    "I haven''t met a cold and ruthless man like him since I was so old. Big iceberg, why don''t I kill myself..."


    Yunzheng scolds Ning Chengxuan in the bathroom and takes a bath. She takes a bath for half an hour before she comes out of the bathroom.


    She was wearing a nightgown, but there was a vacuum inside. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw a man standing in front of her window, with his back against the window and facing her. Ning Chengxuan, who was cold as ice and hard hearted, scared her subconsciously to tighten the lapel of her nightgown.


    "Ning, young master Ning, how did you come in?"Yunzheng''s face turned red instantly. She just scolded Ning Chengxuan in the bathroom. Although the door was closed, who knows if this iceberg can hear her?


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is as deep as water, and her eyes are unfathomable. After staring at Yunzheng for a full few minutes, she almost collapses. Even if she holds on, blushes and looks disorderly, she is afraid to stare at shangning Chengxuan deeply, which shows her confusion.


    Ning Chengxuan ignores her confusion and draws back his gaze. He staggers. Yunzheng sees a hook hanging from her window. There is a thick rope on the hook, a pulley on the rope, and a hook on the other end. The hook on the other end is hooked on Ning Chengxuan''s window.


    Without the hindrance of the burglar net, he came by the thick rope


    If it''s not what she saw with her own eyes, Yunzheng doesn''t believe Ning Chengxuan will enter her boudoir like this.


    "Young master Ning, what are you doing?"


    Yunzheng also grabbed her nightgown skirt. It was really a vacuum in her. She was afraid that spring would be exposed.


    What does he want to do when he comes in this way?


    In fact, he wants to come, her door is always open for him, he really doesn''t have to rush over like a thief, it''s not cheating with her.


    Er, steal a love affair.


    A man like him who can melt his woman is not born yet.


    Yunzheng admits that she is reluctant to give up on Ning Chengxuan. She may not be able to complete the task in the future, but she knows very well that she has no ability to melt Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg.


    "Your plan is useless in front of me." Ning Chengxuan said coldly. Then, he turned and stepped on the windowsill, grabbed the rope, and went to his room. Yunzheng came quickly, and saw that he had quickly climbed back to his room.


    Yunzheng was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    It''s not because of Ning Chengxuan''s agility. She used to borrow this tool when she was on a mission. What she stayed was that people like Ning Chengxuan usually looked serious and entered her room just to say a word to her. It seems, it''s a little strange.


    What''s her plan?


    He has always been on guard against her, always wearing colored glasses to see her.


    Well, she did her best to approach him. Everything she did was deliberately arranged.


    He saw through it.


    Yunzheng''s heart is shaking. He can see through her, but he doesn''t do anything to her. He can be regarded as taking back a life.


    "Master Ning, I have not." Even if you can see through it, Yunzheng is still trying to figure it out for itself.


    Ning Chengxuan stood in front of his window, pointing to the hook of her windowsill, indicating that she would return the hook to him.


    Yunzheng picked up the hook. He pulled it hard, and the hook was pulled by him. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and let go quickly. Otherwise, if she was pulled by him like this, her hand would be hurt. She is a man who doesn''t know how to pity jade.


    Rather Chengxuan put away his tools, and then, pulled the curtain, lazy to listen to the explanation of cloud Zheng.


    he repeatedly investigated cloud Zheng several times, and could not find any problems, but Yun Zheng was a problem woman. He thought he had to go to grandpa to do all filial piety, and he should return his father''s business to his father, so that his father would be too busy to spend time with grandpa in calculating his brothers.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Chengxuan appeared in the yard.


    "Just now, you don''t see it. If anyone says it outside, let me know. I''ll cut my tongue and feed the wolf dog."


    He spoke coldly. There was no one in the courtyard. It seemed that he was talking to the air. In fact, the elites who were responsible for protecting the headmaster and the young master were hiding in the dark. What is the use of the vegetation in Ningjia courtyard? It''s just for them to hide.


    The little Lord used his tools to slide into the lady Yun''s boudoir next door. This kind of thing, um, did damage the young master''s reputation.


    However, the scene is really beautiful.


    They all secretly shot the video, ready to send back to the headquarters, will definitely let a crowd break glasses.


    Ning Chengxuan finished, got into the car, and soon drove away.


    The fingers of the elites all stop on the screen of their mobile phones. In the end, they delete the videos they have taken. No one dares to send the videos back to the headquarters. It''s still important for them to die. The young master can''t joke. He said that one is one, and two is two.


    Ning group.


    In the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan is sitting on the black rotating chair, leaning against the back of the chair. His face is cold and his eyes are deep. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Dong Dong."


    When there was a knock on the door, he answered in a low voice, "come in."


    The Secretary opened the door and walked in gently. He stopped two meters away from the desk and said respectfully, "young master, as you ordered, all the high-level people have been informed to wait in the meeting room."


    The meeting was held on an ad hoc basis. As soon as the eldest young master returned to the company, he ordered her to inform all senior management of the meeting.


    The temporary meeting is most worrying for the people at the bottom, because they don''t know what the theme of the meeting is, so they have no idea. The person who presides over the meeting is a cold young master.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan voice is always particularly low, even a word, listening to the Secretary''s ears, is also low and cold.


    "Young master, if there is nothing else, I will go out to work first." The secretary is afraid to be alone with this gentleman.


    Ning Chengxuan nodded. When she turned to leave, Ning Chengxuan suddenly stopped her. The Secretary''s heart was trembling, and his face was still hung with habitual respect.


    "Do you think a man like me can''t get a wife?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked.


    Secretary:


    "It''s OK. Go out. You forgot what you just said. You didn''t hear it." Ning Chengxuan quickly changed his face, motioned for the Secretary to go out, but also asked the Secretary to forget his problems, not to discuss with others in private.


    The secretary did not dare to discuss with others in private, but Ning Chengxuan suddenly asked her such a sentence, which was enough for her to think about. She wanted to know who let the eldest young master ask such a sentence?


    ¡­¡­


    Desert island.


    The sun at ten in the morning can make people''s skin ache.


    On the training ground, everyone has to continue training against the sun, and their clothes are wet with sweat.


    In such a strict and tense training ground, a big sun will be particularly dazzling, needless to say also know who this umbrella is.


    Ning Jinxuan cut the watermelon and said to Mu Hao, "Xiao Hao, I only have this watermelon. When you come, I''m willing to share it with you. When someone else comes, I can''t eat the watermelon skin."


    "Thank you, brother Jinxuan."


    Ning Jinxuan was not satisfied with his look. He said, "it''s been a day''s rest. What''s the matter? Are you airsick? Even if you are airsick, you are a doctor, and there is no solution? "


    Mu Hao reluctantly smile, said: "the weather is too hot."Jinxuandao, you can''t regret to take more than a piece of medicine, he can''t regret the situation


    "I don''t regret it. It''s a good place for health preservation because of its good environment and no pollution." Muhao took the watermelon and ate it gracefully.


    Ning Jinxuan is too lazy to expose his lies. He eats watermelon slowly. He doesn''t tell Mu Hao that Nan Yun will soon arrive at the desert island. First of all, he will appreciate the way Mu Hao is trapped in love, otherwise his life will be too boring.


    When two people were eating watermelon, something happened on the training ground. Many people gathered together. Soon after, they saw Chuxiong holding Yunjing, who was pale in face, coming to the dormitory to have a rest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Jinxuan also thought that Yunjing was injured during training, and saw that she was pale in addition to her face, and did not see where she was injured and bleeding.


    Chuxiong answered on behalf of Yunjing: "young master, Yunjing''s abdominal pain is unbearable. Mr. Yuan allowed him to go back to his bedroom to have a rest."


    Ning Jin Xuan''s line of sight swept to cloud net''s abdomen, asked her: "how can abdomen ache?"


    "I don''t know." Yunjing''s voice is still cold, is a little less strength, listen to powerless, in fact, she knows the cause of abdominal pain, but can''t say.


    "It''s a good time for you to have abdominal pain. Xiao Hao is here. Xiao Hao is a doctor. Let him help you see what''s going on." Ning Jinxuan''s words are to Yunjing. His eyes are looking at muhao, and muhao doesn''t refuse. He signals Chuxiong to help Yunjing come near. He kindly gives Yunjing a seat.


    Yunjing is really suffering from pain. Regardless of Ning Jinxuan''s bad words or his politeness to Mu Hao, he sat down in muhao''s position. After Mu Hao gave up his position to her, he kicked Ning Jinxuan''s chair and said, "brother Jinxuan, you can''t let me stand to help your people see a doctor?"


    Ning Jinxuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Ning Jinxuan muttered, but still gave his chair to Mu Hao.


    Muhao pulled the chair and sat down in front of Yunjing, indicating that Yunjing put his hand on the table top to help Yunjing feel pulse.


    Yun Jingxin knows why she is suffering from abdominal pain. She looks at Ning Jinxuan hesitantly and refuses to extend her hand to let Mu Hao take care of her pulse.


    Ning Jinxuan is usually very smart, but this time he doesn''t understand what it means that Yunjing always looks at himself. Seeing that Yunjing refuses to hold out his hand, he says, "isn''t it a bad stomachache? Let Xiao Hao help you to have a look. His medical skill is very good. He can catch up with Uncle Yinhu. You always eat wild fruits. I suspect you have enteritis. "


    Chuxiong was also very worried and said, "Yunjing, let Mr. Mu look at it for you."


    Mu Hao is impatient to wait. He grabs Yun Jing''s wrist directly and helps her feel pulse.


    Yunjing helpless, can only quietly let Mu Hao pulse.


    For a moment, Mu Hao said to Ning Jinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, do you have brown sugar there? Some words, boil a bowl of brown sugar water for her to drink, although I brought some medicine over, but the medicine for dysmenorrhea, I did not. If she doesn''t get better after drinking brown sugar water, I''ll go out for a walk to see if I can find some herbs like motherwort for her


    Dysmenorrhea?


    Ning Jinxuan Leng for a moment, looking at Yunjing, yes, she is a woman, women every month will have a few days inconvenient, he ignored. But when she came for such a long time, he didn''t think about her abdominal pain.


    Yunjing is a little embarrassed. She looked at Ning Jinxuan just now, hoping that Ning Jinxuan could understand it. But he is very clever at ordinary times, but he can''t understand her meaning at the moment. She really thinks that she has eaten the wrong food to cause abdominal pain.


    Chuxiong is one of the most stunned. It took him a long time to find his tongue and asked Mu Hao incredulously, "Mr. mu, are you sure Yunjing is really painful He, not a man? "


    In fact, chuyun xuanjing is the only one who knows the reason why he doesn''t feel regret.


    Mu Hao didn''t know that Yunjing had concealed the identity of a woman, nor did he know that his brother had a monopoly on Yunjing. When asked by Chuxiong, he said with displeasure: "men and women''s veins are not the same, can I still not get out?"


    He suddenly pinched Yunjing''s chin and lifted it forcefully. He said to Chuxiong, "look if she has a throat..."


    He was knocked off by Ning Jinxuan before he finished. He pinched Yunjing''s chin. Ning Jinxuan also glared at Yunjing. It''s strange that Yunjing''s reaction was slow. But now Yunjing has severe abdominal pain. Mu Hao suddenly takes the hand again. Her reaction is much slower than usual.


    Mu Hao also complained that Ning Jinxuan: "brother Jinxuan, he questioned my medical skills. Even though this woman looks like a man from the appearance, she is a woman. Her abdominal pain is definitely caused by dysmenorrhea. I don''t believe it. Ask her. If a woman disguises as a man and swindles you idiots, I''ll know when I can''t be cheated. "


    Ning Jinxuan wants to seal Mu Hao''s mouth with adhesive tape, but it also blames him for not telling him that Yunjing is a woman disguised as a man.


    Now Chuxiong has heard it clearly. He can''t hide it.


    Ning Jinxuan said to Mu Hao angrily, "yes, your medical skills are very good. No one dares to question your medical skills. You should go to find out where there is motherwort. I will take Yunjing back to rest first. By the way, is sugar water useful? I don''t have brown sugar. "


    Mohao listen to Ning Jinxuan said to take Yunjing back to rest, finally, his Jinxuan brother is interested in this woman disguised as a man? Otherwise, they will not say that they will take Yunjing back to rest.


    Looking at Chuxiong again, he has recovered from his shock and is looking at Yunjing deeply.


    Hearing Ning Jinxuan''s question, Mu Hao said, "to brown sugar, you don''t have brown sugar there I''ll look for it. I don''t know if there are motherworts in so many herbs on the island. If not, let her lie down and endure for two days. She may be abnormal, and the pain will be so severe. "


    "Get the herbs."


    Ning Jinxuan urges Mu Hao to look for medicine. He holds up Yunjing. Yunjing is so painful that the whole person leans towards him. Ning Jinxuan frowns and murmurs something. He simply bends down to pick up Yunjing and strides to the dormitory building, ignoring the astonished eyes of everyone on the training ground.


    Chuxiong also wanted to follow Ning Jinxuan. After thinking about it, he turned to keep up with muhao and said to him, "Mr. mu, what is motherwort like? I''ll find it for you. "


    Mu Hao looked at him and said," you don''t know. I tell you, you don''t know. There are many herbs on this island, and I don''t know whether there is motherwort or not. "


    Chuxiong stopped talking.


    He doesn''t know pharmacology. As Mu Hao said, even if you tell him, he still doesn''t know it.


    Mu Hao is looking for useful herbs on the desert island. Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing back to his residence. Seeing the pain of Yunjing, he asks with concern: "is it really painful? Has it ever hurt like this before? "Yunjing is too lazy to talk to him.


    She is not normal in this respect, so every time she comes, she will be very painful.


    She also took medicine conditioning, the effect is not very obvious.


    "I don''t like desserts. Even if I brought some sugar, it would be white sugar. I would have brought some brown sugar." Seeing that Yunjing was in pain, Ning Jinxuan didn''t even say a word. He blamed himself for not bringing brown sugar. This is a desert island, which is almost isolated from the world. Even though there are many herbs on the island, they are all men. Ning Jinxuan really doesn''t know whether there are herbs suitable for Yunjing.


    "I''ll call right away and have some brown sugar delivered." Ning Jinxuan is worried that Mu Hao can''t find the herbal medicine, and he can''t bear to let Yun Jing''s pain go on like this. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls back to the headquarters. He wants to call the private plane, and immediately helps him send some brown sugar.


    When the headquarters received the call from Ning Jinxuan, he was a little embarrassed and said: "Jinxuan little master, you ask Cheng Xuan little master, this matter, subordinates dare not agree casually."


    The young master of Chengxuan has used private planes twice in a row in the past two days. In order to send two people to the desert island, the old master scolded him. Now the young master of Jinxuan wants to use private planes again. The reason is even more ridiculous. He just sent him two kilograms of brown sugar.


    Private plane, use private plane is to send two catties of brown sugar!


    Ning Jinxuan black face, "my command you don''t listen to, right, in your eyes, I or little Lord?"? What''s the use of such a little Lord? You can tell your grandfather that I will not be a little Lord in the future. Don''t call me a little Lord any more. "


    The people below were even more embarrassed: "young master of Jinxuan, subordinate I''d like to ask the old master for instructions. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    The old sect leader still has great influence, and the sect leader has not abdicated. The two young leaders are pressing two mountains on their heads. When the two young leaders conflict with the sect leader, they are really hard to do things. The two young leaders, Jinxuan, are not as powerful as Chengxuan, because Chengxuan is their future sect leader.


    Yunjing listened to Ning Jinxuan transfer private plane, just to send her two catties of brown sugar, feel Ning Jinxuan is too ridiculous, she endured the pain, said Ning Jinxuan: "little Lord, you can let them send more things, good or bad to fill the plane, just send two catties of brown sugar to come, it is really overkill."


    How capricious!


    Ning Jinxuan is in love with her.


    When Yunjing said that, Ning Jinxuan''s face was more gentle. He used a private plane only to send two catties of brown sugar. Well, indeed, it was not very good. Not to mention that his grandfather would talk about him, even his father would talk about him.


    So, he told the following people: "immediately help me buy some food, and then go to the pharmacy to buy more medicine, brown sugar to ten jin, two Jin is not enough, send it to me together."


    "There is no such case on a desert island."


    Answer Ning Jinxuan is Feng batian, the people below have transferred Ning Jinxuan''s phone to Feng batian.


    "You secretly brought a lot of things in the past. I''ve already turned a blind eye. Later, you asked Chengxuan to send you two planes of grain. I''ve also turned a blind eye. Jinxuan, don''t be too aggressive. Even if you are a young master, you can''t break the rules."


    Ning Jinxuan skin smile meat do not smile, "grandfather, the rules are dead, people are alive, don''t know how to adapt, besides, all broken the case, how many times to break the case again?"


    Feng batian You boy, my grandfather told you to stay at the base, focus on the training of new people, and then select some elites to focus on training, not on your vacation. Why do you want ten jin brown sugar? Don''t you like sweets? "


    Ning Jinxuan won''t tell his grandfather that he is so ridiculous for Yunjing. He said: "grandfather, on this desert island, birds don''t lay eggs and have nothing. It''s good to have something to eat. How dare you abandon desserts?"


    Feng batian Leng hum: "Stinky boy, if you can''t give me a reasonable reason, you don''t want to get brown sugar."


    "Grandfather likes to meddle in his own business so much, and he also has the energy to take care of his family''s affairs. My father always wants to go to n honeymoon with my mother. I support my parents to go to n honeymoon with both hands and feet. It''s better to help me add another sister-in-law." It means to ask his father to return the position of headmaster to Feng batian. Anyway, the old man still likes to be nosy.


    Fengba had to blow his beard and glare at the weather, and scolded: "smelly boy, you two brothers know how to threaten your grandfather. I''m your grandfather. When he is old, you don''t have to be filial to me. You have to be angry with me and threaten me. You want to be angry with me to inherit my property, right?"


    "I''ll help you add younger brothers and sisters. I don''t know how old your parents are. When they were young, they didn''t have more children, and now they can''t have children." Feng batian urged Ning Zhiyuan to have more children, but Ning Zhiyuan refused to.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs: "my grandfather hasn''t seen the news for a long time. I don''t know how advanced the science is. A 60 year old woman can have a baby. My parents are so well maintained that they still have a chance to have a baby as long as they want to."


    Feng batian


    "As for my grandfather''s property, it was my grandfather who forced us to inherit it, but we didn''t want it. Grandfather gave it to us, and we didn''t want it. Grandfather, I''m in a hurry to use brown sugar now. Do you want them to deliver it to me or let me get out of the flame door? "


    Ning Jinxuan now does not have too much mood to fight with grandfather, just want to get brown sugar quickly, let Yunjing pain.


    Yunjing listens to his quarrel with fengbatian on the phone. The always cold and calm Xinhu can''t help but ripple a little. Usually, this man has no mercy on her when he treats her. Today, because of her abdominal pain, he threatens the old master of flame gate for her.


    She didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan smelled danger. Chuxiong knew that she was a woman, and Chuxiong was very good to her. Although Ning Jinxuan had a strong desire to monopolize her, she paid attention to fair competition in everything here. If Ning Jinxuan didn''t show her kindness to Yunjing, heaven knows whether Yunjing would like Chuxiong?


    Of course, these twists and turns, Ning Jinxuan will not say.


    "Stinky boy, stinky boy, you know how to annoy your grandfather. Why do you want brown sugar? As long as you make clear the use of brown sugar, grandfather will let people send you brown sugar in the past, just send brown sugar, and other things, you can''t think about it. If you break the rules once, it can''t go on forever. "


    Ning Jinxuan turns to take a look at the lying Yunjing. Yunjing''s face turns red gradually. He is worried that he will tell the real reason. Ning Jinxuan takes a look back at her and goes out to prevent Yunjing from hearing his answer.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t want to get into the hole.


    Ning Jinxuan closed the door and made sure that Yunjing couldn''t hear him. Then he lowered his voice and said to Feng batian, "grandfather, don''t you want to hold your great grandson? It''s about your great grandson. "


    What''s the relationship between Feng batian''s blinking, holding great grandson and brown sugar?Does eating too much brown sugar make a woman more likely to have a son?


    Smelly boy has already made bed with Yunjing?


    No matter roll the bed sheet or not, Ning Jinxuan says such words, which shows that Ning Jinxuan is interesting to Yunjing.


    Feng batian''s heart was full of joy. He knew that the boy would be planted in his own hands. He coughed twice and said, "since it''s related to holding great grandchildren, I''ll ask someone to send you some catties of brown sugar over the cloud. If I can''t hold my great grandson in the future..."


    "I''ll give you two catties of brown sugar."


    Feng batian


    Finally, Feng batian an Pai urgently sent brown sugar to Ning Jinxuan.


    After Ning Jinxuan finished the conversation with his grandfather, he immediately called his brother. Ning Chengxuan was awakened by his call in his dream. His voice was very cold, "you''d better have a big thing, or when you come back, I''ll beat you to lie in bed for a month."


    "Yunjing is a woman''s business. My grandfather knows that ninety-nine percent of it is arranged by him. No wonder he will drive me to the desert island. Brother, maybe our new neighbor is also arranged by my grandfather. The purpose is to make us fall in love with two people surnamed Yun. "


    Ning Chengxuan turned on the bedside lamp. The man sat up and asked in a cold voice, "how to make sure it was arranged by my grandfather?"


    Ning Jinxuan simply told the story to his brother. The more Ning Chengxuan listened, the colder his face became. What he didn''t like most was being calculated. However, his grandfather always calculated his brothers. This time, his brother had already jumped into the trap.


    The traffic on the desert island is inconvenient. The life on the island is close to the primitive, and the number of women is almost zero. The Yunjing arranged by my grandfather must be as beautiful as a cloud zither, and she disguises herself as a man. Her younger brother is extremely bored there. It''s easy to find such an interesting woman to get rid of boredom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    On the other end.


    Mu Hao and Chu Xiong are looking for motherwort on the island. Chu Xiong doesn''t know motherwort, so he can only follow Mu Hao. He always asks Mu Hao, "Mr. mu, can motherwort really relieve Yunjing''s pain?"


    Mu Hao looked at him and went on his way, "do you care about that woman?"


    Chuxiong was slightly stunned, and then explained: "Yunjing and I are in the same bedroom. Last time I was ill, Yunjing went to Mr. Yuan to ask for medicine for me, and she took care of me." At that time, he appreciated Yunjing''s care for him and said that it would be nice if Yunjing was a woman.


    I didn''t expect that she was really a woman.


    No wonder her skin is very good. Even if we are trained together, it seems that her skin is smoother than them. No wonder she is so short. No, she is tall and frivolous among women. Only when they are sent to the desert island after many levels of assessment, she looks petite.


    Before, they were still discussing her in private. A big man was too beautiful. It turned out that she was not a big man, but a little woman.


    She disguised herself as a man and cheated them.


    And they lived in the same bedroom with her for so long that they didn''t find her a woman at all.


    Thinking of the past, Chuxiong finally understood why Yunjing was always the last one to go back to her bedroom and the last one to take a bath. He never went to the bathroom with them because she was a woman.


    If it wasn''t for her physiological pain this time, and Mr. Mu said the cause of her abdominal pain, he was still in the dark.


    Mu Hao turned his head to look at him again, and Chuxiong took a step to explain: "there are all men here. Suddenly I knew that Yunjing was a woman. I was too surprised to ask more questions."


    "You''ve been living in the same bedroom for so long that you don''t know she''s disguised as a man? Hehe, the modern version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. " Muhao teases Chuxiong, and suddenly he thinks of his brother. Brother Chengxuan knew that he was a woman and didn''t want to expose his daughter. When he confirmed to Chuxiong that Yunjing was a woman, brother Jinxuan also clapped his hand


    Brother Jinxuan likes that woman.


    He pierced that layer of paper, brocade Xuan elder brother had a love enemy more.


    Can Chuxiong and Yunjing be brothers? It is impossible to think and know with his toes. Chuxiong will be ecstatic when he knows that Yunjing is a woman.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Hao asked.


    Chuxiong quickly introduced himself: "Mr. mu, my name is Chuxiong."


    Muhao is Ning Jinxuan''s brother. When he came to the desert island, Ning Jinxuan introduced muhao''s identity to everyone. Everyone was polite to muhao. When they knew that he was a young but excellent doctor, they had a little more respect.


    The conditions of the desert island are very limited, and it is impossible for everyone to be healthy all the time. When there is always a headache and fever, a doctor will come, and naturally you should respect him.


    "The woman disguised as a man is called Yunjing?" Mu Hao asked again.


    Chuxiong nodded.


    Mu Hao said, "Chuxiong, you are not a fool. Can''t you see that your young master is interested in Yunjing? You should stay away from Yunjing in the future."


    Chuxiong''s heart is startled. Does the little Lord like Yunjing? From the surface, it really can''t be seen, because when he punished Yunjing less, he was never soft hearted, and he often dealt with Yunjing.


    In his mind, Chuxiong''s heart sank as he thought of the scene when the little Lord left with Yunjing in his arms.


    Since he used a hare to shorten the distance with Yunjing, the more he got along with him, the more he liked to be with Yunjing. He even said that if Yunjing was a woman, it would be better. He also likes Yunjing, especially after he knows that Yunjing is a woman, he is overjoyed after he is stunned.


    However, when the little master was merciless to Yunjing, he was also soft hearted.


    Can he compete with the young master for women?


    "Mr. mu, Yunjing and I are friends and brothers." Chuxiong wants to hide his love for Yunjing.


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "I''m from here. You can''t hide it from me."


    Chuxiong


    "However, I heard that everyone is equal here. You can compete fairly with my brother Jinxuan. If you can compete with my brother Jinxuan."


    Chuxiong wants to say that the little Lord is the little master, and there can be special cases here. In fact, the little master is now a special case. After all, the little master has passed all the examinations and has been a little master for more than ten or twenty years. He has accumulated his prestige in the door as early as possible. Even if he has special cases, they will not feel unfair, but take it for granted.


    However, when it comes to Yunjing, fair competition Chuxiong''s mood is up and down. His love for Yunjing makes him reluctant to give up. He is afraid of fighting with Shaozhu


    "Motherwort likes sunny places. Let''s keep looking for motherwort." Mu Hao loosed his hand that held Chuxiong''s shoulder.


    Chuxiong thinks about Yunjing. She is so painful that she can''t even speak. He is more anxious than anyone else to find motherwort, but he doesn''t know motherwort.


    At this time, a private plane came from afar over the island and landed slowly on the island''s small airport.Chuxiong and muhao are looking at the plane, Chuxiong also said: "this is our flame gate plane." It must be the little master of Chengxuan who sent food to the little master of Jinxuan again.


    I wonder if there is brown sugar?


    Ning Jinxuan heard the sound of the plane, thinking that his grandfather sent someone to send brown sugar over, and said to Yunjing, "Yunjing, brown sugar is here. If you can bear it, I''ll go and cook a bowl of sugar water for you."


    Yunjing really didn''t want to speak, but he had to remind him, "young master, it takes almost a day to get here from the headquarters, even if it''s a plane. The old master didn''t know you wanted brown sugar long ago. How could he arrive so soon?"


    Ning Jinxuan is right.


    He guessed, "who is that? Is it... " He remembered that Nan Yun was coming.


    "Ring bell..."


    As he spoke, his cell phone rang again.


    It''s my brother.


    Ning Chengxuan and his younger brother answered the phone and said sleepily, "Jin Xuan, I forgot to tell you. My sister asked me to arrange someone to send Nan Yun to the past. Now it should be here."


    "Jinxuanning told me early


    Ning Chengxuan I''m so sleepy.


    But don''t bother to see him in the room, since the brocade cloud net didn''t come to see him? I don''t know if muhao found motherwort.


    Mu Hao didn''t know it was Nan Yun. When he saw the plane landing in the direction of the small airport, he didn''t want to look again.


    He and Chuxiong climbed several small hills, finally let him find motherwort.


    As soon as he said which was motherwort, Chuxiong immediately started to dig up the roots.


    Mu Hao smiles in his heart: brother Jin Xuan is also a strong enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Nan Yun took a big bag and a small bag off the plane, but no one came to pick her up. Fortunately, the people who sent her over helped carry her luggage and sent her to the training ground.


    "Miss Nan, I don''t know where Mr. Mu lives either. Wait here first, and then ask Mr. Mu''s residence after they have trained." That person apologetically says to Nan Yun.


    The young master of Chengxuan should have informed the young master of Jinxuan. Why does no one come to pick up Miss Nan?


    "Yes, thank you."


    The man said politely, "Miss Nan, you have arrived safely. My task is finished. I won''t wait here with you."


    Nan Yun also knows that the other party''s task is to send her to the desert island. After that, they can go back, thank each other again, and then watch the other go away. When the man is far away, she gathers her eyes and looks at the people who stand up to the hot sun training on the training ground. They see her appear, and just after a look, they continue to train, not affected by her arrival ¡£


    After a long flight, Nan Yun was not in a good mental state. It was too hot here. She saw a sun umbrella not far away. There were two chairs under the umbrella, but no one was there. When she was tired, she took the food she had brought to muhao and moved it under the sun umbrella bit by bit. She sat down in a chair.


    Ning Jinxuan''s last watermelon, after it opened, he and Mu Hao didn''t eat much. Because of Yunjing''s abdominal pain, he was busy sending Yunjing back to rest, leaving the cut watermelon here.


    Nan Yun is very thirsty, so he takes a piece of watermelon to eat.


    But watermelon in the refrigerator for a long time, not delicious.


    She barely ate a piece, but did not eat any more. She sat there quietly and looked at the people on the training ground. For a moment, she seemed to think of something. She quickly took out her mobile phone, turned it on, and then called Mu Hao.


    After Mu Hao and Chuxiong find motherwort, they are walking back. When they hear the mobile phone ring, they think it is Ning Jinxuan who is urging him. He takes out his mobile phone and is trying to cut off the call. When he finds that it is Nan Yun''s, he hesitates. Considering that he is already on a desert island, the two people are far away and can be calm and calm, muhao answers Nan Yun''s phone.


    "Moho, it''s me."


    Nan Yun''s voice was gentle, "where do you live? Tell me, I''ll come to you. "


    Muhao did not know that she was already on the desert island. He thought she was still working in the Nanshi group. He said coldly, "I''m going to relax outside. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you."


    Nan Yun is silent.


    Mu Hao did not finish hanging up, but waiting for her to speak.


    "Moho, are you still angry with me?" After two minutes of silence, Nan Yun asks him gently.


    Mu Hao was also silent for a moment, the tone was gentle a lot, "yunyun, are you not busy now?"


    "Not busy."


    "Not busy Then take a rest. You are always so busy, worry so much and tire yourself out. Every time I see you, I always feel that you lose a lot of weight. " Mu Hao is disappointed with Nan Yun and angry that she said that, but he still loves her in his heart. He would rather torture himself and come here hungry than quarrel with her. He hopes that both sides can calm down and think about their future.


    Is he going to wait or break up? Or, as she said, they get married but don''t have children?


    From what he said, he still cares about himself. Nan Yun''s mood is a little better. Fortunately, she has time to remedy it.


    "Mu Hao, from now on, there will be no endless meetings, no endless documents bothering me."


    Moho stops. What does she mean? Has it been decided to put down Nan''s group? For the sake of the south family, for her brother, for the sake of the Nanshi group, she is willing to put those down for him?


    "Yun Yun?" Mohao is angry that she broke his heart, she is still very tolerant, this matter, he just want her to realize that she ignored him, should not hurt his heart.


    Nan Yan''s health, he knows better than anyone, at present really can''t be too tired, Nan Yan only trust twin sister, Mu Hao also know that it''s hard for Nan Yun to leave everything of Nan family.


    "In fact, I am..."


    "Moho, I''m sorry." Nan Yun sincerely apologizes, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t talk like that. Over the years, I have seriously ignored you. It''s all my fault. I don''t know when I will become such a lover who only knows how to ask but doesn''t know how to pay Moho, can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance to correct my mistakes? "


    After that, she would never ignore him, never know what to ask for, never know what to return, never think that he should wait for her all the time. She should love him well, care for him and give him happiness. As for marriage, she will marry him whenever he wants to.


    "Mr. mu, hurry up." Chuxiong is worried about Yunjing. Although the medicine is in his hand, he doesn''t know how to do it. He turns around and finds that muhao has stopped walking. The distance between the two people is a long distance. He yells.


    Hao murmured, "you are busy? I''ll wait until you''re finished. " After that, she hung up the phone and didn''t even wait for mu Hao to answer her.She was also afraid that Mu Hao would not forgive her.


    Muhao put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and walked to Chuxiong and said, "hurry, don''t you know the way? I''m not afraid of getting lost when I''m new here. Are you still afraid? "


    Chuxiong saw his face unhappy, smile: "Mr. mu, we have to save people."


    Mu Hao was not good to respond to a: "dysmenorrhea and can not die."


    Chuxiong murmured in his heart: no pain on you, you are not in a hurry.


    It seems that there is no pain on him, but he is anxious to relieve Yunjing''s pain.


    The people on the training ground finally finished their training. While wiping their sweat, they walked to the shady place. However, everyone''s eyes were on Nanyun''s side. It seems that they were still in training just now, so they can not be distracted. Now they can watch without fear.


    Mr. Yuan and other coaches came straight to Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun also stood up and looked at them with a smile.


    Young, beautiful, elegant and generous, this is the impression of yuan and others on Nan Yun.


    At the same time, muhao and Chuxiong also came back. From afar, muhao saw many people surrounded by the sun umbrella. He remembered that Ning Jinxuan cut a big watermelon, thinking that those people were eating watermelon there. However, he heard many people discussing "who is that girl? You can see from afar that she is really beautiful."


    Mu Hao does not have a strong heart of gossip, but when he comes near and hears the voice of Nan Yun, he is stunned. Is it his auditory hallucination? How can you hear Nan Yun''s voice here?


    By the way, didn''t there be a plane landing just now? Is it Nan Yun coming?


    On the phone, she didn''t say anything to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Mu Hao immediately went to the crowd. Seeing this, Chu Xiong quickly followed him and whispered, "Mr. mu, Yun Jing is waiting for our medicine to relieve the pain."


    "Take the medicine to brother Jinxuan." Chuxiong remembers Yun Jing, while Mu Hao is anxious to confirm whether he is Nan Yun.


    He can come here, and so can Nan Yun. Even if his brothers and sisters will be angry with Nan Yun, they will try to make him and Nan Yun have a good talk before he and Nan Yun break up.


    Chuxiong even asked, "how do you use these medicines?"


    Mu Hao simply told Chuxiong the amount of herbal medicine, then left Chuxiong and walked quickly towards the sun umbrella.


    Before I got close, I heard a strange male voice and said in a tone of sudden realization: "so you are looking for Mr. mu. I thought you were our little Lord''s girlfriend."


    Nan Yun''s face is slightly red. She is misunderstood by them as Ning Jinxuan''s girlfriend. She repeatedly explains, "I''m here to find Mu Hao, Mr. mu in your mouth. I''m his fiancee. Do you know where he lives?"


    Two people are through the phone, but mu Hao in busy, she had to wait.


    Nan Yun is quite patient now. She is wrong first. Moreover, she knows that Mu Hao is here and the traffic is inconvenient. As long as she waits, she will always wait for him.


    "Mr. Mu is here."


    When people see Mu Hao coming, they tacitly make way for Nan Yun to see Mu Hao.


    Knowing that Nan Yun is mu Hao''s fiancee, when Mu Hao comes over, everyone disperses. They have to prepare their lunch.


    Nan Yun is holding her LV bag in her arm and her mobile phone in her hand. When she sees Mu Hao, she looks at him with a smile. She sees a surprise in his eyes. Her smile is even stronger. She didn''t tell him on the phone just now that she has come, so she wants to give him a surprise.


    Mu Hao stands in front of Nan Yun for a few meters and looks at her quietly.


    He ran to the desert island to relax, but after getting off the plane, he was always in a bad mood. In Ning Jinxuan''s words, he was always absent-minded, like eggplant beaten by frost. If it was not for Yunjing''s abdominal pain, Ning Jinxuan asked him to find herbal medicine, and he would sit under the sun umbrella at the moment.


    The person who causes him to be in a bad mood is Nan Yun.


    In his heart, Mu Hao hopes that Nan Yun can catch up with him after he leaves. Thinking that Nan Yun is very busy and she takes her family and company too seriously, he doesn''t dare to expect anything more. Reality has given him a big surprise, his front foot just got off the plane, her back foot to catch up with.


    She, still care about him, or love him, reluctant to part with him.


    Nan Yun first had an action. She put her bag on the table, then went over and pulled muhao under the umbrella. She scolded him gently: "the sun is big. You are still standing there. You see, just a few minutes later, you are sweating."


    As she spoke, she took out a note to wipe his sweat.


    Her paper towel exudes fragrance, and her movements are also very gentle. Without waiting for her to help him wipe his sweat, Mu Hao hugged her hard and said in a low voice, "yunyun, it''s really you. You''re here."


    He was strong, and Nan Yun was pressed in his arms by him, close to his strong chest, and wanted to move. He was afraid that she would fly, so he immediately hugged him more tightly. She had to stay still and let him hold him. She said gently and apologetically: "muhao, it''s me. I''m here. I''m sorry."


    Muhao hugged her for a moment, then let go of her. Then he held her head with his hands. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Nanyun micro squints at his pretty face. After two or three days, he seems to be a little thinner. Nanyun is hurt by her. She closes her eyes, puts her hands around muhao''s neck automatically, raises her chin slightly, and opens her red lips. She responds to Mu Hao''s deep kiss gently and enthusiastically.


    After a kiss, Mu Hao also pressed Nan Yun''s head on his chest, reluctant to let her go.


    Nan Yun quietly nestles in his arms, surrounded by very quiet, just very busy training ground, now only two of them, others have been busy preparing lunch.


    "Gulu --"


    Mu Hao''s stomach suddenly began to sing the empty city plan.


    Even before he got on the plane, Ning Chengxuan was considerate and bought some breakfast for him from Yunzheng. He ate it on the plane and came to the desert island for most of the day. He ate nothing but a watermelon.


    Nan Yun looked up at him, and Mu Hao looked down at her. His face was slightly embarrassed and pitifully said, "from that night till now, I haven''t had a good meal."


    Nan Yun is remorseful and distressed.


    He is a mouth pick, bad mood will only pick more.


    "Where do you live? I''ve brought a lot of food. I''ll go back to your place and I''ll make it for you Nan Yun said, retreating from his arms and turning around to carry her luggage, she had a lot of luggage, big bags and small bags, and most of them were food.


    Mu Hao suddenly grinned. He was also worried that he would be hungry here. When Nan Yun came, he would not be hungry again. Even if she did not bring food to hunt a pheasant on the island, he would eat it."I live next door to brother Jinxuan, but I don''t have any cooking utensils. Fortunately, brother Jinxuan has everything. He''s here for a holiday."


    Mu Hao said while helping Nan Yun take things, found it was very heavy, he frowned and asked her: "after getting off the plane, no one will pick you up? You dragged so many things here yourself? Why don''t you tell me on the phone? Tell me. I''ll pick you up at the small airport


    It''s so heavy. She''s a pretty girl carrying big bags. She''s not tired to death.


    Mu Hao thin blame South Yun not to tell him in advance.


    Nan Yun smiles, "I just want to give you a surprise. After getting off the plane, the people who sent me here helped me carry my luggage here. His task was to send me to the island. When I got there, he went back. He didn''t even see Master Jinxuan. "


    "Brother Xuanjin, please don''t call me brother Xuanjin When Mu Hao heard that someone helped her carry her luggage, he didn''t blame her any more. However, he corrected her for Ning Jinxuan''s contribution. She will be his wife in the future.


    Her brother is the taxi.


    Nan Yun said, "OK."


    In fact, she was afraid that she would ask Ning Jinxuan to be her brother. Ning Jinxuan was not happy, especially when she hurt Mu Hao. For example, er Xiaofeng was not happy with her. She was not even allowed to enter the gate of the celebrity garden. Later, she was allowed to enter, but no one paid any attention to her. She was allowed to sit alone for one night, and finally left.


    There was no dissolution of the engagement.


    Because Nan Yun left everything behind and went to the desert island to find him, the pain in his heart was smoothed. As long as she had him in her heart and cared about him, what happened that night would be regarded as a quarrel between the young couple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Mu Hao takes Nan Yun back to his residence. Because his residence is adjacent to Ning Jinxuan, Yun Jing still has abdominal pain at the moment. In addition, he wants to borrow Ning Jinxuan''s kitchen, so after putting down his luggage, he takes Nan Yun to knock on Ning Jinxuan''s door.


    Ning Jinxuan just according to Mu Hao''s statement to help Yunjing boil medicine, heard knock on the door, guess is mu Hao with Nan Yun, he said: "the door is not locked, come in yourself."


    He took the medicine to the sofa, and Yunjing lay on the sofa. At first, he carried Yunjing into his room. Yunjing was embarrassed and lay on the sofa in the hall.


    Chuxiong has left. As soon as the medicine is delivered, Ning Jinxuan lets him go. Chuxiong is worried that Yunjing will not be able to rely on the young master, so he can only leave helplessly.


    "When the medicine is ready, you should drink it quickly, so as not to die of pain here. I have to help you collect the body and dirty my residence. In case of being haunted, it will be bad." Ning Jinxuan''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, and his words are very bad.


    Yunjing doesn''t hear him. When he puts down the medicine, she wants to sit up. Ning Jinxuan helps her, but she avoids his hand. Ning Jinxuan is a little dissatisfied, but Yunjing doesn''t see the dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Mu Hao helped Yun Jing to pass the pulse. She used motherwort effectively.


    After the bowl of motherwort juice, Yunjing drank it slowly.


    When muhao comes in with Nan Yun, Yunjing instinctively looks up at muhao and sees a strange girl beside him. The girl is young and beautiful with outstanding temperament. She looks gentle and moving with a shallow smile on her face.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at the South Yun, and said coldly, "here we are."


    "Brother Jinxuan, excuse me."


    Nan Yun said apologetically.


    Ning Jinxuan cold hum two, then lazy to take care of her, South Yun is ready for psychological preparation, or unavoidably a little embarrassed.


    Hao shook her hand silently.


    Ning brothers are not easy to get along with, Nan Yun is aware of, after being shaken by Mu Hao, she gives him a sweet smile, that she is OK.


    Ning Jinxuan will at least have a word with her. Er Xiaofeng refused her directly. She heard that if Lin Yinian hadn''t made friends with her four years ago and asked her for love that night, er Xiaofeng would have let her stand outside the Celebrity Garden for one night.


    When she and Mu Hao go back from here, she will go to thank Lin Yi. It''s said that Lin Yi is pregnant. She hasn''t congratulated Lin Yi yet.


    In her heart, she was also happy for Lin Yi. Lin Yi was diagnosed as difficult to conceive at that time. Because of this, aunt Er became a villain. Now Lin Yi can get pregnant. Waiting for her is happiness. Er Xiaofeng will spoil her.


    Think of Lin Yi, Nan Yun again think of himself, Mu Hao does not also pet her to heaven? She''s just too spoiled by Mu Hao to Lin Yi is pregnant. It''s time for her to think about the future of her and Mu Hao.


    Because there are so few women on the desert island, she suddenly sees Nan Yun, and Yunjing looks more. Nan Yun doesn''t know that Yunjing is a woman disguised as a man. When she sees Ning Jinxuan, she is very good to a good-looking man. She is full of gossip, but it is not easy to ask in person.


    Yunjing looked at her, and she also looked at Yunjing.


    In Nan Yun''s eyes, Yun Jing is a very good-looking man. The most handsome man she has ever seen is mu Zhang. But in front of her, this man is more handsome than Mu Zhang. His skin is white and his lips are red and his teeth are white. If it wasn''t for his handsome short hair, his chest is like an airport, and he is dressed in black clothes, his breath is cold. Nan Yun thinks that he is a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan see two women looking at each other, then said to Yunjing: "her name is Nan Yun, Xiao Hao''s fiancee."


    Mu Hao said to Nan Yun, "Yun Yun, she is not a man, but a woman disguised as a man. It seems that she is called Yun Jing." After that, he attached to the South Yun''s ear, whispered: "brother Jin Xuan likes her, but two people have not yet pierced that layer of paper."


    South Yun suddenly, no wonder cloud net so good-looking, originally is a woman.


    "No medicine yet? It doesn''t hurt, does it? " Ning Jinxuan said coldly Yunjing.


    Yun Jing collected the eyes of looking at Nan Yun and slowly drank the medicine juice.


    Mu Hao was hungry. He brought Nan Yun to come here to borrow Ning Jinxuan''s kitchen. He said to Ning Jinxuan: "brother Jinxuan, I borrow your kitchen. I''m starving to death."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Nan Yun, "if you don''t come over, you don''t need a month, Xiao Hao will be skinny. I''ve never seen a man as picky as he is


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao, with tenderness and apology in her eyes. Ning Jinxuan says to her coldly: "if you want to show your affection, go back to Xiaohao''s residence. Don''t show affection to me here." The next moment, he said, "now that you''re here, help us prepare lunch."


    There is a ready-made cook not to use, that is a fool.


    Nan Yun blushes.


    Mu Hao glared at Ning Jinxuan, and then took Nan Yun to the kitchen. He also whispered something to Nan Yun. Ning Jinxuan said to the two people''s backs: "Xiao Hao, let her help Yunjing boil some soup."


    Yunjing


    She finished the medicine, put the bowl down, "little Lord, I drank the medicine, as long as it doesn''t hurt, it''s OK." He doesn''t understand women. She is too lazy to say more.As a matter of fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to her health either. She usually drinks it after her sister makes her drink tonic soup.


    It is because she does not pay attention to this aspect, her physiological period is not normal, and she always suffers from pain every time.


    "By the way, your Your Is that enough? Nan Yun is a woman. She may take it with her. If it is not enough, ask her to use it. " Ning Jinxuan said this sentence, his face is rarely infected with a blush, see cloud net big surprise, this man actually will also blush.


    "No


    Yunjing declined coldly.


    She did not blush, like her temperament, last time ningjinxuan saw a clean, she did not blush, such a word, naturally can not let her blush.


    After drinking the medicine, Yunjing lay back on the sofa.


    Ning Jinxuan takes a bowl into the kitchen to clean.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun are courting each other in the kitchen. Mu Hao even hugs her behind Nan Yun. Nan Yun can''t pull his big hand, so he has to let him go. Ning Jinxuan comes in and just sees this scene. He calmly puts down the bowl, turns around and goes away, instead of using the light bulb.


    However, Nan Yun made a big red face. She did not connive at Mu Hao any more. She forced Mu Hao''s hand and tried to push him out. She said in a low voice, "muhao, you go out. This kitchen is not big. You can''t help. Occupying space here affects me on the contrary."


    Mohao muttered ningjinxuan: "brother Jinxuan is really, come in also don''t know knock."


    Nan Yun gently twisted his arm, "this is the residence of brother Jinxuan, not your home. He walks around in his residence and knocks on the door."


    Mu Haojun face to her in front of, smiling: "yunyun, you kiss me, I will go out."


    Nan Yun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Mu Hao quickly kisses on the red lips of Nan Yun. Nan Yun hasn''t responded yet. He has stood up straight and looks at her face, which is becoming more and more red. He also looks at her shy and childish hands to wipe her lips.


    It''s good to get along like this. It''s sweet.


    Mu Hao really hope to be able to go on so sweet with her all the time, no other worries to disturb them.


    And then, like their elders, grow old.


    Nan Yun takes a quick look at the kitchen door and makes sure that no one will come. She steps forward and hooks Mu Hao''s neck. Under his surprise and expectation, she kisses him on the lips as quickly as he did just now, and then says to him gently, "you go out to accompany brother Jinxuan, I''ll cook, so as not to starve you."


    Her jade hand also gently pinched his face, "such a big person also do not know to take care of themselves, just a few days did not see, feeling all thin a circle."


    Muhao said: "you are much thinner than me. During this period of time, we will take good care of our health and make ourselves fatter."


    Nan Yun laughs and nudges him to go out, so as not to tease her all the time and make her unable to concentrate on cooking.


    Muhao was pushed out of the kitchen by her. He didn''t go in, but he still stood at the door of the kitchen and watched her. From the acquaintance to the engagement, both of them were very smooth. There was no conflict. The incident a few days ago was the first time that they had known each other for many years. After that, muhao found that he couldn''t give up her any more.


    Nan Yun feels his attentive stare, turns to look at him and smiles: "what are you still standing there looking at?"


    "I see you."


    Nan Yun laughs. Later, he can see her every day.


    Ning Jinxuan called Mu Hao in the hall: "Xiao Hao, come here and help Yun Jing feel his pulse." I really can''t stand Mu Hao. I''m in love with Nan Yun in his residence, and I don''t think about his single noble mood.


    Moho walked away reluctantly.


    Nan Yun is as sweet as honey in her heart. When her brother makes a decision, she still hesitates. Fortunately, her brother drives her over strongly, so that she and Mu Hao can make up as good as ever.


    Put everything down and avoid this almost isolated island. The air is fresh, the scenery on the island is very good, and even the sea water feels very attractive. Nan Yun feels that the whole person is relaxed. For so many years, she has never been so relaxed as now.


    Mu Hao came over and sat down next to Ning Jinxuan. Seeing that the fruit tray on the tea table was empty, he got up again and took the empty fruit tray to the refrigerator. He knew that Ning Jinxuan had a lot of fruit in his refrigerator.


    Ningjinxuan see, said he: "you don''t empty my refrigerator, here material shortage, everything to save food."


    "Ask you to help Yunjing feel his pulse, and you''ll know what to eat. Isn''t Nan Yun preparing lunch in the kitchen? You''ve been hungry for such a long time, but it''s not as bad as an hour or two. "


    Mohao didn''t pay attention to him. He took several kinds of fruits from the refrigerator and filled the fruit tray. Only then did he close the refrigerator door and then took the fruit to wash.


    After a few minutes back to the sofa, he put the fruit tray on the coffee table, glanced at Yunjing who was still lying on the sofa, and said: "brother Jinxuan, her face has returned to normal, which means that her abdominal pain has been alleviated, and she doesn''t need to feel her pulse any more, but she''s very abnormal in that aspect. If you have the conditions, you''d better help her to recuperate, otherwise she will become the second Lin Yi."


    "Oh, no, her condition is more serious than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is only Gong Han. She has been recuperating for several years, and now she is pregnant. She can make her younger brother happy. My aunt flew over to take care of her. If Miss Yun doesn''t pay attention to it, she won''t be able to be a mother in her whole life if she doesn''t pay attention to it and can''t get medical treatment as soon as possible. "


    Mu Hao didn''t lie. Yunjing also received strict training when she was a girl. Although the training environment was not as hard as that on a desert island, it was not much better. It affected her body, mainly because she didn''t pay attention to it. In terms of health care, she was far less than her sister Yunzheng.


    Most of the business of the cloud family is managed by her. She is so busy that she has to squeeze and squeeze the time to go to the bathroom every day. She also ignores the physiological period more and more. For such a busy person as her, she thinks it''s better for her aunt not to come.


    It can be said that she took the task to come to the desert island, which was easier than her business. In the first period of time, she ate wild fruits every day.


    Ning Jinxuan twisted eyebrows, "Xiao Hao, is it so serious?"


    Is Yunjing more serious than Linyi?


    Lin Yi has been recuperated for four or five years to have a baby. Does Yunjing have to recuperate for several years to give birth to a baby? Lin Yi was young at that time, but Yunjing was several years older than Lin Yi, and Yunjing''s living environment was not as peaceful as Lin Yi''s.


    "I always tell the truth about the patient''s condition. Brother Jinxuan, the conditions here are limited. If Let her do a comprehensive examination, in short, treat as soon as possible, now she still has a chance to cure, and it will be difficult to treat after a few years. "


    Mu Hao came to Ning Jinxuan''s ear and whispered, "brother Jinxuan, if you like her, you really need to pay attention to her health. Although I''m not as good as my mother in gynecology, I''m a little better than a general doctor. If she doesn''t pay close attention to the treatment, even if she is a test tube baby, she should also use other people''s eggs."Ning Jinxuan looks at Xiang Yunjing.


    Yun Jing''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened, as if the person Mu Hao said was not her.


    For other women, hearing that they might not be able to be a mother all their lives, Lin Yi''s face changed a lot. When Lin Yi heard that she was difficult to get pregnant, she almost fell to the ground. But Yun Jing doesn''t seem to take giving birth to a baby seriously.


    Ning Jinxuan can guess the reason why Yunjing is calm, because Yunjing is now a woman disguised as a man. From the beginning she disguised herself as a man, she may have the idea of not marrying for a lifetime. Since she has the heart of not marrying for a lifetime, she doesn''t care whether she can have a baby.


    Jinyun, not to sit on the sofa, she better


    "Much better. Thank you, Mr. mu." Yunjing stood up and planned to leave. Ning Jinxuan stopped her and said, "Nanyun has just arrived today. In addition to you, the other people on this island are all men. You should stay here first. After dinner, you can accompany Nan Yun everywhere and get familiar with the environment."


    Yunjing looks at Mu Hao. Nan Yun is mu Hao''s fiancee, and Mu Hao''s company is to accompany her.


    Mu Hao knows that Ning Jinxuan is to leave Yunjing for dinner. He only cares about eating fruit and doesn''t say a word.


    Yunjing sees that he doesn''t speak. Considering that at this time, she can only eat wild fruit. Just now, the young master asked Nan Yun to stew some tonic soup to make up for her. In front of the delicious food, Yunjing doesn''t insist on leaving now, so she sits back on the sofa. She wanted to take some fruit to eat, but mu Hao said to her, "you should eat less raw and cold food now."


    Yunjing''s action was stunned. Ning Jinxuan didn''t know that muhao had other thoughts. He thought that he was a doctor. The doctor said so. He must be right. He immediately snatched the fruit from Yunjing''s hand. "Xiao Hao said you can''t eat it, so don''t eat it, otherwise you can''t bear to eat it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Mu Hao took the fruit from Ning Jinxuan''s hand and put it back into the fruit plate. He then took the fruit plate together and held it in his arms. He said calmly, "leave it to yunyun to eat."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Yunjing


    "Stinky boy, these fruits are mine." Ning Jinxuan makes a gesture to grab back the fruit.


    "Brother Jinxuan, I helped Miss Yun diagnose and treat. You didn''t pay for the diagnosis, so you took this plate of fruit to offset it. So, this dish of fruit is mine, and I''ll leave it to yunyun. "


    As Ning Jinxuan said, there is a shortage of materials, and a plate of fruit seems to be rare and expensive. If Ning Chengxuan didn''t send food to his younger brother not long ago, where is the fruit in ningjinxuan''s refrigerator?


    "Stinky boy, ask me for a doctor''s fee. If you want to eat my food, use mine and live in mine, you dare to ask for a doctor''s fee from me."


    "You can''t say that, brother. Love for love, reason for reason. "


    Yunjing looked at two men fighting mouth, a little envious, their feelings must be very good. She thought of her brothers and sisters who were adopted by her grandfather. They didn''t treat her as sincerely as Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao, and their brotherhood was shallow.


    She knows that they are very kind to her and her sister. That''s for my grandfather, because my grandfather loves her and her sisters most. In addition, she is the president of Yunshi, who helps my grandfather run his business. Most of the time, they have to make a living under her hands.


    Yunjing is also very clear that once her grandfather is gone, they can not be as loyal to her grandfather as they are loyal to her, and there will certainly be a battle for power and profit.


    It took Nan Yun more than an hour to make a big lunch. Before she realized the hardships of life on the desert island, she used a lot of food.


    Her cooking skills are good. Before the dishes are served, Ning Jinxuan and others can''t help living in the kitchen and the small restaurant. Even Yun Jing, who has always been calm, can''t help drooling.


    At dinner, except for Nan Yun, the three people were robbed.


    Muhao is very hungry. Now he is in a very good mood. He eats the delicious food made by his beloved woman and wants to eat it alone.


    Ning Jinxuan did not use his own food materials, so he would eat a lot of special food. Eating into his belly is taking advantage of it.


    Not to mention Yunjing, she hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Even a small bowl of pickled hot and sour radish is very delicious.


    Ning Jinxuan occasionally invites her to eat meat, but Ning Jinxuan''s cooking skills can''t be compared with Nan Yun''s. Yunjing has been raised so much that she doesn''t dare to choose. However, she is also a person who has eaten all the delicious food in the world. She has tasted the dishes made by Nanyun, just like eating the dishes made by her sister. She would like to put all the dishes on the table into her stomach.


    "How does it taste?" Nan Yun asked three people, she is too busy recently, has not cooked for a period of time, afraid of her cooking skills.


    The three people just buried themselves in eating, their mouths full, but chopsticks kept on, and they kept putting vegetables into the bowl.


    Mu Hao still has a little conscience. He remembers that Nan Yun will help Nan Yun to put a little of each dish first, so that she won''t have to eat it.


    Nan Yun sees that they are like the reincarnation of starving ghosts. Even Yunjing, the woman, eats very fast. The three people are in ruins. What she wants to say has not been said yet, and the dishes are empty.


    Nan Yun


    The dishes were empty, but their bowls were still full. There was no need to rob them any more. The three people ate slowly, each more elegant.


    Nan Yun looks at the empty dishes, and then looks at her bowl. Fortunately, Mu Hao helped her to order, otherwise she would be hungry.


    Distressed, Mu Hao was hungry. Nan Yun shared half of the food in his bowl to Mu Hao and said to him, "I can''t eat so much."


    "Then drink more soup." Mu Hao poured most of his soup into her soup bowl. Nan Yun didn''t have a big appetite. He didn''t eat as much as Yun Jing. He even ate more than him.


    Yun Jing drinks most of the soup in his bowl, and then looks at Ning Jinxuan''s bowl.


    Ning Jinxuan bowed his head and gathered his lips to the bowl, drank a big mouthful of soup from the bowl, and then continued to eat the delicacies he had snatched elegantly.


    Yunjing: niggard, afraid that she would rob his soup, he immediately took a big sip, which means that he has drunk it, and she can''t count on it.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Yunjing, open the door." Ning Jinxuan ordered.


    Yunjing quietly put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    It''s Chuxiong.


    "Yunjing, are you better? Does it hurt? I took advantage of the longer lunch break, and went to find a lot of motherwort With that, Chuxiong handed Yunjing the motherwort that he had dug up, even the flower stalk.


    Yunjing looked at the motherwort in the bag and Chuxiong with sweat on his face. She took the bag and said to Chuxiong, "thank you, Chuxiong. I''m much better. "


    Chuxiong said with a simple smile, "you''re so much better that I can rest assured that you don''t go to training in the afternoon and have a good rest in the bedroom."Yunjing looked at him, paused, and said apologetically, "Chuxiong, I''m sorry, I lied to you, but I hope you can help me hide it." She didn''t want everyone to know she was a woman.


    Chuxiong quickly assured: "Yunjing, you can rest assured, I will help you hide."


    Yunjing is a woman''s business. Even if Yunjing doesn''t ask him to keep it secret, he will keep it secret. Just because Yunjing is so beautiful, now she is a man in everyone''s eyes. Many of her companions say behind her back that she looks like a woman and doesn''t look good.


    If you let everyone know that Yunjing turned out to be a woman, Chuxiong would dare to say that many people could not help but like Yunjing.


    The little Lord has long known Yunjing''s identity as a woman. Isn''t he hiding it? If it was not for Yunjing''s abdominal pain, Mr. Mu felt his pulse. He didn''t know Yunjing was a woman.


    "Thank you."


    Chuxiong asked her, "don''t you know?"


    Mr. Mu came back after looking for herbal medicine for so long. It must be difficult to find this herb. Now Chuxiong has helped her find so many medicines and spent more time.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Chuxiong said, cloud net let him wait for her, she turned back.


    Ning Jinxuan see her carrying a bag of herbal medicine, asked her: "is Chuxiong?"


    "Well." Yunjing put down the bag of herbs, reached out and picked up her share of the meal, even the soup bowl, then turned around and left.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately understood that she was going to give Chuxiong her food.


    Waiting for Yunjing to come to the door, Ning Jinxuan raised his voice and said to Chuxiong, who is still waiting at the door, "Chuxiong, come in."


    Chuxiong didn''t know what Yunjing was going to do. Hearing the voice of the little Lord, Chuxiong responded respectfully and hurriedly, and the man rushed into the room.


    "Little Lord."


    Chuxiong respectfully stood at the door of the small restaurant, waiting for Ning Jinxuan''s orders.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Nanyun and asks her: "Nanyun, can you help me with two bowls of noodles? Chuxiong helps Yunjing find medicine. He must have not eaten yet. Let''s give him two bowls of noodles. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Yunjing had planned to give her food to Chuxiong, but she didn''t have time to tell Chuxiong that Chuxiong had been called in by Ning Jinxuan. After a meal, she went back to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    Chuxiong was very grateful for inviting him to meet him.


    South Yun first came here, what is not clear, she laughs: "Brocade Xuan elder brother, I go to the next bar now."


    Then she got up.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Not how to speak Yunjing, suddenly thanks to the South Yun.


    When Nan Yun looks at her, her chopsticks are stirring in the bowl, and her eyes are burning at Nan Yun. Nan Yun is not stupid. She understands Yun Jing''s meaning. She hopes Nan Yun can add some eggs or meat to Chuxiong''s noodles.


    Nan Yun stealthily glances at Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is also looking at her. The eyes are deep and cold. Two people''s eyes are on each other. Nan Yun is scared by his cold eyes and quickly gathers his eyes and dares not to look at him again.


    "Mr. Chu, wash your hands first. The noodles will be ready soon." Nan Yun, with a gentle smile on his face, said to Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong went to help Yunjing collect herbs, and his hands were covered with mud. However, he washed his hands at the seaside, which showed that the sea water was salty.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Chuxiong didn''t know the real name of Nan Yun. When he heard Ning Jinxuan call her Nanyun, he called her Miss Nan.


    Nan Yun goes into the kitchen to help Chuxiong with the strip.


    She was a little tangled in the following.


    The friendship between Yunjing and that Chuxiong is obviously deeper than that with Ning Jinxuan, but Ning Jinxuan has a monopoly desire for Yunjing.


    Just now Yunjing was carrying her rice bowl. It seems that she wants to give Chuxiong her food.


    Ning Jinxuan was extremely clever and immediately called Chuxiong in. He was the young master of the flame gate. All the people who were trained in the desert island were all flame gate people. On this island, he respected Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan asked Chuxiong to come in. Chuxiong did not dare to refuse.


    Ning Jinxuan orders her to help Chuxiong to prepare two bowls of noodles, so that Chuxiong will not be hungry again, and Yunjing''s food will no longer have to be given to Chuxiong.


    Nan Yun understands Ning Jinxuan''s meaning. Does she want to add two eggs to the noodles? This is Yunjing''s silent request.


    After thinking about it, Nan Yun decides to add only one egg and smash the egg. As long as the egg is not the whole one, brother Jinxuan should not see it.


    The refrigerator in the kitchen also has a handful of green onions in the fresh-keeping bags, so Nanyun adds some scallions to it.


    She put the noodles in the biggest bowl and served them out.


    Chuxiong stood in the hall, standing upright like a soldier. He had been hungry for a long time and was attracted by the smell. However, the rules made him not move. Even Yunjing and muxiansheng told him to sit down and wait for noodles in the dining room. He did not sit, but stood in the hall.


    Nan Yun takes a look at Chuxiong and stealthily glances at Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is drinking the soup gracefully. The soup is stewed by Nan Yun. Naturally, he is thirsty. His face is full of enjoyment.


    "Noodles ready?"


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t look at Nan Yun, but he knew that Nan Yun came out of the kitchen. He smelled the smell of noodles mixed with green onions.


    This Nanyun''s cooking is really not blowing out, excellent, no wonder it can conquer Xiaohao''s stomach.


    Xiao Hao, too, chooses his wife and the best cook. After all, he has to live a lifetime. He can''t make do with his stomach. He doesn''t know whether he likes Nan Yun or his cooking.


    Nan Yun put the big bowl of noodles she brought out on the dining table, which was neither next to Ning Jinxuan nor to Yun Jing.


    She gently responded to Ning Jinxuan: "brother Jinxuan, the noodles are cooked."


    Ning Jinxuan said, "Chuxiong, come in and eat noodles. It''s time for training in the afternoon."


    Yunjing takes a look at Nan Yun. Nan Yun nods secretly. Yunjing gives her a grateful look again.


    Chuxiong soon came in. He thanks Ning Jinxuan and Nan Yun. He wanted to eat standing like this. Ning Jinxuan said coldly, "sit down."


    Chuxiong thanks Ning Jinxuan again, and then sits down impolitely.


    He had always loved noodles. Before he came to the desert island, his three meals a day were almost noodles. He never got tired of eating them.


    Now Nan Yun cooked a large bowl of noodles for him. Smelling the long lost fragrance of noodles, Chuxiong secretly swallowed his saliva. After sitting down, because everyone''s movements were elegant, he was afraid that his eating style would frighten everyone. He resisted the impulse to eat noodles in a big way, and ate them in a small way.


    The noodles are delicious. Chuxiong''s eyes are bright after tasting the noodles.


    Mu Hao saw this, rather not taste, and whispered: "cheap him."


    He gave Chuxiong a large bowl of noodles cooked by yunyun, but he didn''t taste them.


    Nan Yun heard him mutter, put a piece of meat in his bowl, whispered: "eat, don''t be unsatisfied."


    Mu Hao shook her hand, and Nan Yun left without a trace. There were still people there.With his mouth curling, Mu Hao stares at Chuxiong and happily eats noodles cooked by his fiancee, while eating from his own bowl.


    The last to eat is the first to eat.


    If ningjinxuan and they like the initial scramble, it will be solved long ago. When they occupy the delicious food, they will taste it slowly. Among them, even Yunjing is used to living a life of rich clothes and food. If she is more elegant, she will not lose to Ning Jinxuan and muhao, the real rich young masters.


    Seeing Chuxiong solve the big bowl of noodles, Yunjing also speeds up the speed, and soon finished eating.


    She took out a napkin and wiped her mouth, while she said to Ning Jinxuan, "little Lord, I have disturbed you for most of the day. Now I have no pain, so I will not disturb you any more."


    Ning Jinxuan puts down his chopsticks and wipes his mouth with napkin like Yun Jing. Chu Xiong looks at the two people''s movements and always thinks that their movements are particularly good-looking. Unlike him, they are a little rude.


    "You have a rest today. Don''t go to training. I''ll tell Mr. Yuan that if it doesn''t hurt, I''ll accompany Nan Yun out for a walk to familiarize her with the environment here, so that she won''t go out on her own, lose her way and frighten Xiao Hao."


    Mu Hao said, "brother Jin Xuan, I''ll accompany Yun Yun."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at him, "are you familiar with here? You came here more than ten years ago, and you can''t stand it after staying for a few days. The first person on the outlying island, who is unfamiliar with his place of life, will let you accompany Nanyun. In case you both lose your way, I will worry. "


    It''s just that Nan Yun is lost. It''s Mu Hao who worries. He doesn''t have to worry about that.


    Mu Hao


    He always thinks that brother Jinxuan is using his family to entangle Yunjing, and doesn''t let Yunjing go to training with Chuxiong, or doesn''t let two people go back to the dormitory together. Chuxiong said that he and Yunjing live in the same dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Thank you, brother Jinxuan. I also want miss Yun to accompany me around." Nan Yun is very interested in Yunjing and wants to know why she disguises herself as a man on this island.


    Nan Yun also looked at Yun Jing and asked with a smile, "I wonder if Miss Yun would like to accompany me around?"


    Yunjing said coldly: "the order of the little Lord, Yunjing dare not not disobey."


    Nan Yun laughs and takes Yunjing''s arm affectionately. Yunjing is not used to being so intimate with people. But Nanyun is the guest of the little Lord, and Mr. Mu''s fiancee. Yunjing can''t shake off the arm of Nanyun, so she has to stiff up and let Nanyun take it.


    Aware of her stiff body, Nan Yun knows that Yun Jing seldom gets so close to others.


    "Moho, I''m going out for a walk."


    Nan Yun takes Yunjing and leaves.


    "Just this afternoon," Mu Hao said with a bit of taste She came here for him, not for Yunjing.


    Nan Yun smiles and answers, dragging Yun Jing away.


    After the two women left, Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao looked at a table of dishes and chopsticks. You look at me, I look at you. Before Ning Jinxuan spoke, Mu Hao said, "brother Jinxuan, I''m a guest. Do you want me to wash the dishes?"


    Ning Jinxuan got up and leaned over to pat Mu Hao''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "Xiao Hao, your fiancee borrows my kitchen. You must pay something. We are brothers. We hurt our feelings by talking about money. You can wash dishes instead."


    Mu Hao


    He lived a young master''s life at home. Here, he was reduced to washing dishes.


    Ning Jinxuan shakes out. Soon, muhao hears his phone call. Mu Hao, who is packing up the dishes and chopsticks, listens to him. He knows that he has contacted uncle Yinhu. It is estimated that he said that Yunjing''s body has problems. Ning Jinxuan contacts uncle Yinhu to help Yunjing heal.


    It''s also true that Yunjing''s current situation requires him to help her recuperate, but he can''t say that he can help Yunjing do well. It''s because Yunjing has ignored it for a long time, unlike Lin Yi, who discovered it early. Moreover, Lin Yi is still young. Moreover, Lin Yi is difficult to get pregnant, not unable to get pregnant.


    Silver fox is a miracle doctor of flame gate, whose medical skills are generally recognized as good. Even his mother sees uncle silver fox as a teacher and wants to ask for advice.


    With the help of silver fox, Yunjing can be saved.


    When Yinhu was young, he had a very good relationship with Ning Zhiyuan, the young master. Ning Jinxuan and his brothers grew up with him. Without children, he had treated Ning brothers as his own sons for a long time. After hearing what Ning Jinxuan said, Yinhu didn''t refuse at all. He said: "it''s rare for Jinxuan to ask for help from his uncle. My uncle will surely lose face Here you are. I''ll be there in two days. "


    The old man was calculating the life-long events of the two younger generations. The head of the gate knew it well, but he turned a blind eye and let the old man toss about. Now it seems that Ning Jinxuan has been calculated. Silver Fox also wants to see whether the wife chosen by the old man for Ning Jinxuan is worthy of Ning Jinxuan.


    Just in time, Ning Jinxuan asked him for help and gave him an excuse to go to the desert island.


    When Mu Hao washes the bowl and comes out, Ning Jinxuan has finished chatting with Uncle Yinhu.


    At the moment, he sat on the sofa, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Muhao packed the fruit he had just washed with a fresh-keeping bag, and planned to take it back to his residence and give it to Nanyun when he came back from his island tour.


    Seeing that Ning Jinxuan is in a daze, he goes over and kicks Ning Jinxuan''s foot with his foot. He says with a smile, "brother Jinxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Jinxuan horizontal his one eye, rebuked him: "I am not deaf, you call me, I can hear, do not kick, no big no small." Seeing that Mu Hao packed a lot of fruits in fresh-keeping bags, he said, "Xiao Hao, do you want to pack after eating?"


    "The reward for the dishes."


    Ning Jinxuan chuckled and kicked Mu Hao, "Xiao Hao, talk to my brother."


    Mu Hao sat down and said with a smile, "brother Jinxuan is not willing to love, but not willing to love."


    Ning Jinxuan to see him, "so smart, will be short-lived."


    "I am short-lived, and brother Jinxuan will not live long."


    Ning Jinxuan: Ninety nine percent of Yunjing is arranged by my grandfather. I''ll be driven by my grandfather. What''s the purpose? Xiao Hao, you are so clever. You can guess. I really like what you said. If you love, I''ll fall in love with my grandfather. I don''t like Yunjing. You can see that Chuxiong is very good to her. I''m not willing to let others become her Men. "


    Tangled.


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "Yunjing, this name is a little familiar. By the way, your new neighbor seems to be called Yunzheng, isn''t it?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "grandfather calculated me, and will not let my brother go."


    Both clouds are traps of love arranged by grandfather.


    No wonder my brother has investigated several times, but he can''t find any abnormality. There is a grandfather on it. How can they find out? Check the results are false, now said that two clouds have nothing to do with, killed Ning Jinxuan he did not believe.


    Yunjing also said that she has a sister, who also likes raising small animals.


    Yunzheng is a woman who likes raising small animals.Although my grandfather has been abdicated for more than 20 years, he has lived for the flame gate all his life, and his influence in the gate is still very great. Moreover, the senior management in the gate is all trained by his grandfather at that time.


    Among them, their father, the current sect leader, must have known about it, but his father didn''t stop it.


    Ning Jinxuan is depressed. The two brothers are only twenty-eight years old, so we are eager to sweep them into the grave of marriage?


    They don''t rob their mother from their father now. Father is not kind.


    "Brother Chengxuan is much better than you. The cloud zither is not close to him. He hates her very much."


    Ning Jin Xuan again horizontal Mu Hao one eye, "small Hao, elder brother is to ask you, how should I do, not let you tease me."


    "Love knocks on the door, you open the door, maybe it is to welcome happiness into the door, you do not open the door, happiness turned away, can not be in your door when the door god."


    Ning Jin Xuan cold hum, "who knows is happiness."


    "If you''re not happy, it''s up to you."


    "You are very happy. Don''t forget how you came here." Ning Jinxuan satirizes Mu Hao.


    A group of brothers, now the two brothers and Mozhi are still not entangled by love, but he is also in danger. The door has been opened half way, and one side of love has entered his heart, and the other side of love, as long as he opens the door a little more, will enter completely.


    My brother has a cold temper, so it''s hard to cover his cold heart. Mu Zhi is just insensitive to his feelings, and only knows how to explore. However, Mu Zhi likes exploration and photography, so it''s easy to have accidents. Mu Zhi doesn''t talk about love, so he''s probably afraid that if he loses his life during exploration, it will drag down his wife.


    Uncle Muyu is not the latest one to get married. It is said that he had a romantic relationship with Mu Zhi''s mother all night, and did not take preventive measures. He was pregnant with Muzhi, and his wife ran after him. Uncle Muyu took responsibility and got married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Mu Hao said with a smile, "yunyun is not chasing me. I don''t know how happy I am now. I don''t need to worry about anything. Just sit with yunyun and watch the peaceful life of sunrise and sunset. If we live for a year and a half, we may be a family of three when we go back."


    Ning Jinxuan felt that he should not discuss this issue with muhao, and was stabbed to his heart by the happiness of muhao.


    "Don''t show love in front of me." Ning Jinxuan scolds.


    Mu Hao giggled, "brother Jin Xuan, why do you care who arranged Yunjing? As long as you like her, you should follow your heart to pursue her. If you don''t chase her, you will be chased by others. Even if you are a young master, you can''t be a woman under your control, right? "


    "I didn''t mean to stimulate you. Look at these new people. Any one of you who goes outside is excellent, talented and beautiful. So many good men are selected by Ren Yunjing."


    "Brother Jinxuan, although you are my brother, I don''t want to speak without conscience. You look inferior to Chuxiong. What advantages do you have? Your only advantage is that you are a little master now. You can use your identity to prevent others from pursuing Yunjing, so that she can only belong to you. "


    "If brother Jinxuan is still hesitating, who cares about Yunjing and knows that Yunjing is a woman, who will be polite to brother Jinxuan?"


    Ning Jinxuan knows in his heart that it''s just the two brothers fighting with their grandfather. They have always won. Now he loses to his grandfather first, and he''s just upset.


    However, as Mu Hao said, if he doesn''t start first, and Yunjing''s identity as a woman can''t be concealed, many people will like Yunjing.


    In case, Yunjing made a choice, he good intention to fight against the identity of the next woman?


    "I see."


    Ning Jinxuan said: "I will follow my heart to do." At first, Yunjing wanted to approach him intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, after being punished by him for several times, he always goes to Yunjing for "trouble". Yunjing seldom takes the initiative to approach him, because he feels that he is not easy to get along with.


    Mohao stood up and picked up the bag of fruit, "brother Jinxuan, I''ll go first, you think slowly."


    Ning Jinxuan waved his hand, "go away, so as not to empty my refrigerator again. You are all here, and I don''t know how to bring some food. It''s a waste of good opportunities. "


    It''s hard for mu Hao to answer. The night before he came here, he had insomnia all night. He was full of Nanyun. Where would he think of bringing food? Besides, he was at Ning''s house and got on the plane early in the morning. What can he bring?


    After Mu Hao left, Ning Jinxuan is still sitting on the sofa thinking about him and Yunjing.


    Yun Jing doesn''t know that Ning Jinxuan is thinking about their future. She takes Nan Yun to hang out on the island.


    Although she has lived on the island for two or three months, she is busy training and supporting herself. She has no leisure to enjoy the scenery on the island. Now she is strolling with Nan Yun. Yunjing thinks that the island is actually very beautiful.


    "The scenery of this island is beautiful." Nan Yun is a new comer. She hasn''t realized the hardship of living here. The first thing she feels is the beauty of the island.


    Cloud net said coldly: "OK."


    Nan Yun turned to look at the distant training ground and asked Yunjing, "do you keep training every day?"


    "Rain or shine."


    Nan Yun stopped and repeated the words of Yunjing in dismay: "rain or wind?"


    Yunjing takes Nanyun to the seaside. She sits down on a big stone. Nanyun follows her and sits next to her. Yunjing''s eyes look at the sea. The sea looks very calm, and the water here is especially blue.


    "Flame gate trains a group of new people every year, and those who can finally be sent to this training base are the best. The training is also the most strict, which can be called devil training. If you go out from here, you can become the best new people."


    Cloud net low cold said: "so, wind and rain, can withstand the storm, to see the rainbow after the rain."


    "Can you catch fish here?" Nan Yun suddenly asked.


    When she saw that the sea was calm and the sea under the stone was deep, not a shallow bay, she thought of fishing.


    Yunjing looks at her. The sea breeze has disturbed Nanyun''s hair. She reaches out to help Nanyun trim her hair. Nanyun is a bit surprised. She knows that Yunjing is a cold woman at the first time, but her action is very gentle at the moment.


    "My sister likes long hair, too."


    After helping Nan Yun cut her hair, Yun Jing retracts her hand and explains it coldly.


    "If Miss Nan wants to fish, she can borrow the net from the young master and scatter it once. The catch will last you and Mr. mu for several days."


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "I see that the refrigerator in brother Jinxuan''s kitchen is still frozen with a lot of fish. Did he catch them by casting a net?"


    Yunjing nodded.


    "I''ll ask muhao to borrow a fishing net from him some other day." She may not be able to borrow.


    Yunjing didn''t answer.


    Two women sit here to watch the sea. Most of them are Nan Yun talking. Yunjing occasionally says a few words. Nan Yun asks her why she is dressed up as a man. She doesn''t explain. Nan Yun and she are not familiar with each other. If she doesn''t answer, it''s hard to ask."Yunyun."


    Mu Hao.


    Yunjing saw Mu Hao come over. She stood up in silence and just nodded to him. She said hello and left.


    Now that her stomach doesn''t hurt much, she still wants to go back and lie down for a while.


    Yunjing went to the evening and smelled the smell of roast chicken before opening her eyes.


    She opened her eyes and saw Chuxiong''s black eyes. Chuxiong stared at her for several minutes. When she woke up, Chuxiong was a little flustered and soon returned to normal. He asked her with concern: "Yunjing, do you still have a stomachache? We''ve hunted a few more pheasants and roasted them all. I''ve brought a roasted one back to eat with you


    Yunjing sits up from the bed. There are only two people in the bedroom, she and Chuxiong. Yang Shaoyuan and others have not been seen.


    Chuxiong went to wash his hands first, then came back to pick up the roast chicken, tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Yunjing. He said, "I picked the biggest one. This chicken leg is thicker than ever. You can eat it."


    "Thank you."


    Yunjing took over the chicken leg, "my stomach doesn''t hurt, Chuxiong, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s good. You should eat the drumsticks quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." Chuxiong urged her to eat chicken legs. He liked to watch her eat.


    "Dong Dong." Knock on the door suddenly sounded, two people looked at the bedroom door at the same time, saw Ning Jinxuan standing there, Chuxiong quickly stood up, respectfully called: "little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan walked in and asked, "what are you two talking about?"


    So close.


    Chuxiong raised the roast chicken in his hand, "little Lord, we are eating chicken."


    Ning Jinxuan took a look at the chicken leg in Yunjing''s hand. After a few steps, he grabbed the chicken leg and turned to scold Chuxiong: "it''s roasted. She''ll take medicine later. Don''t eat such greasy and inflamed things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Chuxiong is chatting with him. He has never heard of it. Women with dysmenorrhea can''t eat roasted chicken legs.


    Yunjing is directly from the hands of Ning Jinxuan to grab their own drumsticks, put them into the mouth to gnaw.


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes sank and soon returned to normal. He sat down on the edge of Yunjing''s bed and motioned to Chuxiong: "since I met you, I''ll share a chicken leg."


    Chuxiong tore a chicken leg and handed it to him.


    Cloud net coldly horizontal Ning Jinxuan one eye, he there is much to eat, but want to rob her and Chuxiong dinner.


    Too much!


    "Brown sugar will be delivered soon." Jinningxuan said suddenly.


    Yunjing eat drumsticks action, calm eyes looking at Ning Jinxuan, he really convinced the old master, arrange a private plane to send her brown sugar?


    "I asked people to send more than a few catties. If you feel pain again, you can boil or make a cup of brown sugar water by yourself, so as not to be as painful as death. I almost want to throw you into the sea to feed the fish." Ning Jinxuan in front of the words let people listen to the heart warm, but the words behind the words in front of those words to bring warmth are erased.


    Ning Jinxuan finished, stood up and took a look at Chuxiong. His eyes were unfathomable. Chuxiong felt chilly for no reason. But the little master didn''t say anything to him or did anything. He left.


    Chuxiong watched Ning Jinxuan leave, for a long time did not come back.


    Brown sugar was delivered at more than nine in the evening.


    After receiving brown sugar, Ning Jinxuan didn''t send it to Yunjing''s dormitory. Instead, he asked people to call Yunjing to his residence. When Yunjing came, he pointed to two cans of brown sugar on the tea table and said, "grandfather asked people to put brown sugar in the pot. It''s easy to store it. You can take it back to your bedroom and hide it."


    Yunjing doesn''t move.


    Ning Jinxuan picks eyebrow ground to look at her.


    "Little Lord, I am a woman''s business. The little Lord intends to let more people know?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked her: "do you want to let more people know?"


    He also wanted to find an excuse to transfer her from her bedroom to a single dormitory, so that Chuxiong would not get the moon first.


    Chuxiong, he will also be transferred to the security department group, and Yang Shaoyuan will be transferred to the secret theft group. The group of the security department is going to enter the security department in the future. It''s under great pressure, but it''s also taken seriously. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want Chuxiong to live with Yunjing again and train together. However, Chuxiong is a creative talent, and he will not bury Chuxiong.


    As for Yunjing, Ning Jinxuan will transfer her to the loyalty and righteousness group. Although the official members of the loyalty and righteousness group belong to the security department, their duties are different. They are the close bodyguards of the sect leader and the young leader. They are specially responsible for the safety of the sect leader and the young leader. They are the people closest to the sect leader and the young leader, and they also need special loyalty.


    Transfer Chuxiong away and put Yunjing under his own eyes. Chuxiong must be clear in his mind, so he doesn''t dare to rob a woman with him.


    "I don''t want to, but the little Lord asked me to take back the brown sugar, it''s easy to make people suspicious."


    Ning Jinxuan laughs, "do you mean to leave brown sugar with me?" He got up and went to Yunjing. He deliberately reached Yunjing''s ear and blew heat toward her: "you have an excuse to come to me, right?"


    Cloud clean face does not change color, neither blush nor flustered, more did not push Ning Jinxuan, "little main is to think like this, I also have no way."


    Ning Jinxuan pinched her earlobe with his hand, "Yun Jing, you didn''t make ear holes."


    "I''m a man now."


    Ning Jinxuan stands up straight with a smile, "yes, a man who has dysmenorrhea."


    Yunjing, shut up.


    "Since you like to use this as an excuse to come to me, I''ll leave these two cans of brown sugar, lest you think that I can''t find an excuse to cause you to fall in love. I have to ask Xiao Hao to see a doctor for you and owe him a favor."


    Yunjing wants to say: Little Lord, you are so cheeky.


    But she didn''t say anything at last. She just tightened her lips and said nothing.


    On the other side.


    When Mu Hao and Nan Yun are going to have a rest, they find that Ning Jinxuan hasn''t arranged accommodation for Nan Yun all the time, and all the luggage of Nan Yun is also put in Mu Hao''s residence.


    The two are unmarried couple, but for many years, Mu Hao respects Nan Yun very much. He calls out love and ends with ceremony. He doesn''t cross the thunder.


    "I''ll find brother Jinxuan and ask him to arrange a room for you."


    Mu Hao said that he was about to leave.


    Nan Yun looks at him to go, also in hesitation, hesitating whether to pull him.


    Seeing Mu Hao walk to the door, Nan Yun no longer hesitates and runs to him quickly. When he opens the door, she hugs him from behind. Mu Hao is stunned and turns to look at her. She buries her face on his back, and her two hands tightly around his waist. She doesn''t speak.


    "Yun Yun?"


    Mu Hao tried to open her hands, but she hugged her more tightly.


    "Yunyun wants to stay with me? But Yunyun, I''m a normal man. If we share the same bed, I can''t guarantee that I can be as calm as Liu Xiahui


    In the past four years, the two people have not crossed the minefield. One is that she is not willing to do so. He respects her; the other is that she is always so busy. Even if he is past, when she is finished, she will be tired physically and mentally. Even if he thinks about it, he will also feel sorry for her and is not willing to make her tired.Now it''s not the same. They all put down the burden on their shoulders and are at ease here. If she sleeps with him, Mu Hao really can''t guarantee that she can be a gentleman again.


    It''s too painful.


    "Moho, do you still love me?"


    Nan Yun''s face is still on his back, she asked gently.


    Without thinking about it, Mu Hao replied, "why don''t I love you? If I don''t love you, how can I be hurt by your words of breaking the engagement?"


    Referring to that night, Nan Yun apologized to him again: "Mu Hao, I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    She released her arm around his waist. Then she turned to him and closed the door. She leaned close to the door with a shy face. She looked at muhao and said softly, "muhao, let''s live together."


    With that, her head dropped lower, and she did not dare to look at Mu Hao any more. Her face was more shameful.


    "Yunyun, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Nan Yun Huo looked up at him, "Mu Hao, I know what I''m talking about. I''m conscious now. I''m an adult. I know the consequences of living together. I''ve decided."


    See Mu Hao quietly looking at her, South Yun a little down, she offered to live with him, he is this expression, he does not want her? Or did you not really forgive her and really consider breaking the engagement with her?


    Originally thought that he would like to live with muhao, muhao would like a hungry wolf pounce on her, but he was Nan Yun couldn''t help thinking, and her face became pale gradually. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment and said: "Mu Hao, if you don''t want to, I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    Then she turned and opened the door to run.


    After only two steps, she was held up by Mu Hao and her legs were empty. She was so scared that she quickly put her arms around Mu Hao''s neck.


    "I said I would not be Liu Xiahui."


    Muhao took her back to the room, and the door closed, isolating the peeping outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    The cloud family mansion is like a big castle. There are many people living in it, all the children adopted by Mr. cloud.


    Feng batian''s special car slowly drove into the cloud house. The owners of each house heard the news and asked people to come out to find out. They knew that it was Feng batian. Soon, the owners of each house came out and went to the main house.


    They are all children adopted by Mr. Yun and brought up by him. They regard him as their own grandfather and are loyal to him.


    Among these people, the oldest is in their 40s and the youngest is in their teens.


    As long as they have a family, Mr. Yun will let them move out of the mansion and let them be free. No matter how dangerous the task is, he will not let them do it again. Instead, he will arrange them to help Yunjing manage the business, so as to give them a stable and healthy family.


    As a result, those who have become a family are more grateful and loyal to him. Knowing that the two sisters are the most important and favorite of him, Yunjing is likely to take over everything and be loyal to Yunjing. Of course, some people are unconvinced and secretly use stumbling blocks to Yunjing and want to be the head of the family.


    Feng batian''s identity is not a secret here. People here are very clear about his friendship with Mr. Yun. It is also good for them to brush their presence when they are together. At least it can make the two old men remember them.


    Because Mr. Yun has adopted too many orphans, now that he is old and has some children, he has no impression. If he doesn''t brush his sense of existence in front of him, he will easily be forgotten.


    Feng batian''s car stopped directly at the door of the main house, which was why he dared to park the car like this. When other people came to visit, they stopped at the gate of the mansion and wanted to enter on foot.


    "Old man."


    Feng Baxia, after the car, yelled at the old man, "old man, I''m here. Today, if I don''t kill you all over, I won''t call you fengbatian."


    Mr. Yun answered him in the room: "you think you are still young and call me old man. I don''t know who was killed so much that he didn''t stay. "


    Two people, one goes in and the other comes out. After a face-to-face fight, you punch and I fight.


    After two moves, they naturally sat in front of the chessboard.


    The idle and bored old men play chess every day.


    "Old man, come here today, and I have some good news to tell you."


    Feng batian said as he placed his pieces.


    "What''s the good news?" he asked him carelessly? Is it because you''re old enough to make your two women pregnant? In that case, I really want to congratulate you. At your age, when you take your son out in the future, people will ask if you want to bring your grandson. "


    "Damn you, if you want them to have children, they will have children long ago. Do you need to wait until now?"


    Feng batian said angrily that his two women are now docile, because they can only rely on him. If he lets them give birth to children and they have children behind them, they will try their best to fight for the position of master for their children.


    The flame gate can''t let the young master go up, otherwise it will attract other forces to attack.


    The brothers of the Ning family are regarded as successors when they are young. Even if Ning Jinxuan really wants to take over the Ning group, the two brothers have accumulated a lot of power in the door. It is best for Ning Chengxuan to be the leader of the door. The outside forces know that Ning Chengxuan is not easy to provoke and dare not attack flame gate easily.


    The ER family has been fighting with foreign forces for several years. Although the family won in the end, there were also losses, especially in terms of wealth.


    Feng batian didn''t want to see the flame gate go through the turbulence like the ER family.


    "You''re ruthless enough. They''ve been with you for many years. When you''re old, you''ll enjoy the happiness of everyone, and you won''t give them any help."


    Feng Ba said quietly: "they want to follow me. They can leave at any time, but I didn''t say they won''t leave. Even if they don''t have children, as long as they keep their own pace, and I''m not here in the future, Zhiyuan and his son will support them until they die. Of course, if they want to leave after my death, Zhiyuan will give them a large amount of money to leave, so as to ensure that they can live at the present living standard without worry. "


    In the final analysis, it was the two women who were reluctant to part with their present life, which was too good.


    Feng batian is not greedy. Most of the time, they take care of Feng batian''s daily life, just like a nanny.


    Yunlao seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped moving and looked up. His eyes were staring at Feng batian. He was surprised and asked, "is it that Xiaozheng and Chengxuan have made progress?"


    Feng batian looked at him, "in your eyes, Xiaozheng is more capable than Xiaojing?"


    "Xiaojing is too cold. Xiaozheng looks like a celestial being, gentle as water. Men can''t resist her gentle attack." Yunlao took it for granted, but he forgot that he asked his two granddaughters to get close to the Ning brothers. After gaining trust, he would kill them. It was not for the two granddaughters to fall in love with the Ning brothers.


    Feng batian laughs, "then you really underestimate Xiaojing. Now Xiaojing and Jinxuan are making progress. Jinxuan is too frustrated. It''s only two or three months, and he''s lost his heart." He lost to Mr. Yun.It seems that he didn''t bet Ning Jinxuan, just Ning Chengxuan?


    Yes, Ning Chengxuan is worthy of a bet with Mr. Yun. The boy has a heart of stone. Yun Zheng is tender, and may not melt the iceberg.


    Old cloud heard that it was Ning Jinxuan who moved his heart. He didn''t have too many surprises. "I''ve already said that Jinxuan matches Xiaojing and Chengxuan matches Xiaozheng. You still argued with me at the beginning. Now how about it? It turns out that I''ve made the right arrangement."


    "Yes, yes, your arrangement is right, but Chengxuan didn''t make any progress at all. Besides, the boy seems to know that I arranged it. He plans to come and accompany me as an old man in a few days. Alas, old man, if I''m frozen into an ice sculpture by the iceberg, you can send me ten quilts to cover it."


    Cloud old ha ha ground laughs, "OK, I give you 100 quilt."


    While talking, the other grandchildren adopted by Mr. Yun came.


    Cloud old Gu and Phoenix overlord world chess, after waiting for those people to ask good, he casually asked them a few words, sent them away.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Time is quiet.


    At the table by the window, Linyi and Muya are sitting there.


    There is a cup of coffee made by herself in front of Moya. When Linyi is pregnant, Moya gives her a cup of juice.


    "It looks much better than when I came back last time." Muya looked at Lin Yi''s look and said with a smile, "I''ve raised you well."


    Lin Yi blushed and complained happily: "he forced me to eat tonic and drink tonic soup every day. He just raised me as a pig. No, I couldn''t stand it, so I came to my sister''s place."


    Muya laughs, "it''s good to be used to it. They are all like this, and I come here like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Lin Yi also knows that the brothers around Er Xiaofeng are all the same. As long as they really fall in love with a woman, they will be kind to them. Moreover, they all have status and status, and they are all the people who are flocking to.


    It is very lucky to marry one of them. The most important thing is that they are free to choose their wives. They are not bound by their family parents, as long as they like.


    She really burned Gaoxiang in her last life, so that she could marry Er Xiaofeng and get his wholehearted love.


    After listening to Muya''s words, she said with a smile: "maybe I''m not used to it. I have nothing to do all day. I''m full of food and sleep. When I wake up and eat, I''m bored. I want to be like sister Si Nong and stick to my work. In this way, I can not only live a full life, but also do not have to face the gaze of the family every day."


    "Now even my aunt takes me as an eye all day long. When I get up in the morning to water the flowers, she''s afraid I''ll be tired. I''m not so delicate. Before coming back, Xiaofeng said that he would help me find another piece of land for me to continue planting flowers and grass. Now I don''t mention it. "


    Let alone let her continue to start a business. Even when she goes out, er Xiaofeng is nervous.


    Before she got pregnant, Lin Yi thought about being a mother. She was pregnant and was held in the palm of her hand as a national treasure by her family. She was not used to it.


    "If you really want to go to work to pass the time, you can come to work here. It''s easy for them to rest assured. You''re used to it here." Moya can understand Lin Yi''s present situation, as she said, she has come through the same way.


    When she was pregnant with Zhong Jun, she was really a national treasure. Everyone loved her and held her.


    It can be said that Muya is the real set of thousands of love in one, even if she is now a wife and mother, everyone''s favorite is still her.


    Which of her younger brothers doesn''t take this sister as a treasure? All the younger brothers are promising, and they are fighting to cover her. If she encounters a little trouble, Zhong Yang doesn''t know, and her brothers will help her solve it. Sometimes, Zhong Yang will taste it and think it is his husband''s job, but he is robbed by his brothers-in-law.


    Lin Yixiao: "I have such a plan, just came to see my sister. But I still want to open my flower shop. Xiaofeng doesn''t mention it. I find the place and the shop by myself. I have to find something to do. I''ll be crazy if I don''t do anything all day. "


    She is not the kind of rich family born with a golden spoon.


    Married into a rich family, she can not adapt to this kind of life.


    "Lin Yi, if you listen to my sister''s advice, you''d better wait for the baby to be born and then consider opening a shop. My younger brother can''t support you. You''re not sure you''re pregnant until now, and you haven''t started to have pregnancy reaction. After the pregnancy reaction, your stomach will grow up gradually, and your body will become more and more heavy. You''re very tired at the beginning of starting a business. You''re running around. If there''s a mistake, you''ll be late There is no place to cry


    Muya''s years are quiet and good. She''s only pregnant and has a son, so even if she''s pregnant, she''ll come to see the shop.


    But Lin Yi has to start from the beginning. She will be very busy and tired.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and sighed, "then I''d better go to work here and kill the time. I''ll think about starting a new business when the baby is born."


    Er Xiaofeng won''t let her start a business now, neither will her aunt.


    Although father-in-law Er Donghao can''t say anything, he also hopes that she can have a baby at home.


    Muya said with a smile, "the gate is always open for you. You can come to work whenever you want."


    Years of quiet and good work is not tired, and the environment here is good. Muya''s identity is here. No one will come foolishly. The years are quiet and make trouble, so it is also very safe.


    Lin Yi comes to work here. My family won''t object.


    "I''ll go back and talk to Xiaofeng. I can''t let him know."


    Moya nodded.


    "Ring bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    Lin Yi saw the call, quite helpless to Moya said: "it''s Xiaofeng''s phone."


    After a while, xiaoerfeng came out.


    There are still four bodyguards in black standing at the gate of Jinghao. Er Xiaofeng arranged to follow her and protect her.


    Now Lin Yi goes out, if there is no special car driver to pick up, no bodyguard to follow, aunt Er will not let her go out, afraid that she has a slip up, flash out of the belly of the child.


    My family is very small now. My aunt attaches great importance to Lin Yi''s baby.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s wedding is also under intense preparation, but Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry about anything. There is er Xiaofeng.


    This man said that if the sky falls, he will help her.


    Muya said with a smile, "take it. It''s better to answer his phone than to come to you in person."


    Lin Yi then answers Er Xiaofeng''s call. The couple say something on the phone. Muya doesn''t pay attention to her. She smiles and looks at Lin Yi gently. Lin Yi complains that Er Xiaofeng spoils her too much, but her words are full of happiness.


    Moya felt happy for them.Now, her brothers, one by one, have found their own happiness.


    They are the two cousins of my uncle''s family. There is no news yet.


    Muya doesn''t worry. Each of them has his own love. Even Yi Tianzhao, who is not very talkative, has Qian Qian to come to his house. I believe that the two cousins of Ning family can find their love. They are very happy.


    Er Xiaofeng talks with Lin Yi on the phone. Seeing that they have been on the phone for a long time, Muya picks up her cell phone and sends a message to ask if Mu Hao and Nan Yun have a good talk.


    At present, Moya occasionally cares about Mu Hao and Nan Yun.


    I hope that the two people can finally get together, and don''t break up because of the many issues of Nanjia.


    South of the business, Muya through Zhong Yang''s mouth, to understand that Nanyan took over the whole, Nanyan is broken, now do not have a good face, but he has a good heart.


    Muya told Zhong Yang that if Nanshi group needs help, let him help, so that Nanyan won''t be able to hold on to it. Nanyun will focus on the company again, so that the contradiction between her and muhao will return to the origin.


    "Dudu -"


    Mu Hao quickly returned the message to his sister.


    Moya looked at the new information, her mouth bent and she laughed.


    I saw Mu Hao reply to her: sister, I''m making people.


    Lin Yi finally finished the conversation with ER Xiaofeng. Mu Ya looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were soft as the sun in winter. Lin Yi''s heart was especially warm. In fact, this sister and her family men had no blood relationship, but Muya treated them very well.


    Er Xiaofeng and others also regard Muya as their own sister.


    Which of their women dare to be disrespectful to Muya? However, sister Muya is very nice, like her mother Zhang Xiao, who is very good at being human. Lin Yi thinks that they are stupid to be disrespectful to such a good sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "Sorry, sister."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng talked on the phone for half an hour. She felt that she had left Muya out of the cold and felt embarrassed.


    "Muya said with a smile:" say these words with elder sister, see you are happy now, elder sister only happy part. "


    "Xiaofeng is coming back soon. He told me to wait for her at home. He said he would see me when he came back." Lin Yi face slightly red, her temperament, or not used to show love with ER Xiaofeng.


    MUA raised her right wrist and looked at her watch. "You''re going back now. It''s not early."


    When Lin Yi looked at the time, it was really late. It was almost noon.


    Time goes by quickly when she comes out for a walk. Usually in the Celebrity Garden, she doesn''t need her to do anything. She feels very sad about time.


    Lin Yi grabs her Hermes, which is naturally given to her by Er Xiaofeng. She also says that it''s a limited edition. Many people can''t buy it if they have money. Lin Yi''s birth makes her know little about famous brands.


    In Lucheng for many years, even though she had mixed up a bit of fame, she later invested in the grass-roots farm and basically emptied her savings. In that case, what she thought about was how to make the business of the flower shop better, and she would not enjoy it at all.


    Er Xiaofeng finds her, and they continue to lead each other. Now they are husband and wife again. Er Xiaofeng keeps spending money on her. The man doesn''t even move his eyebrows when he spends money on her. It seems that what he spends is not money, but paper.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap between the young couple, that is, the concept, which needs to be gradually adapted in the future life.


    "Sister, I''ll go first. Next Monday, I''ll come back to work with you." Before Lin Yi left, she told Muya that she would come to work.


    Moya took her out. "You can come here anytime. Be careful on the way."


    Lin Yi said, "they will be very careful."


    Moya watched Lin Yi get on the car. When the car was far away, she turned back to the store.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Celebrity Garden, there are two old people wandering around. They are Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    After Lin Yi refused to give Lin Yi a dowry with Lin Dong''s husband and wife that day, the two old people are not dead hearted. They are not aiming at Lin Yilai, they are aiming at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yi is a great fortune, and now she has become a rich wife. Even if she will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future, for the two old people, Lin Yi is a granddaughter married out, just like water thrown out.


    They care more about Lin Yao, their eldest grandson.


    After that, it''s the people who want to see them off.


    They want to go back to Lin Yao. Of course, as long as they want to go back to Lin Yao, are they afraid that the Lin family can''t get up? Who doesn''t know that Lin Yi and his brother have deep feelings?


    Lin Yi still can''t forgive her relatives. Now that she doesn''t want to see her relatives, her family will not let them enter the Celebrity Garden, so as not to affect Lin Yi''s mood. Now Lin Yi is pregnant with the prince of your family.


    Grandfather Lin was tired, so he squatted down beside the wall. Seeing his wife still walking around, he said, "old lady, don''t walk around. The sun is so big that I can''t see it."


    Mrs. Lin took a look inside, then went to her wife''s side and squatted down. She felt uncomfortable squatting. She simply took off her slippers. When they were in their hometown, they wore slippers every day for 365 days a year. Even if they were brought into the city by their son, they still kept this habit. Yuli didn''t like her father-in-law.


    Mrs. Lin put her slippers under her hips, so that she would not dirty her trousers when she sat on them.


    "Old man, when do you say Xiaoyi will come back?"


    "I don''t know, that girl is really a grudge. She still hates us after all these years." Grandfather Lin has been waiting for a long time, and he has no patience. He is annoyed at his granddaughter''s revenge. How can we say that they are all the milk of Lin Yi.


    Granny Lin quickly said to him, "old man, you don''t want to see where it is. Don''t say that Xiaoyi is not. Usually you and a Dong always say that I can''t watch and talk with each other. I don''t think you are any better."


    Grandfather Lin shut his mouth.


    This is the gate of Celebrity Garden. Even if they can''t get in, who knows if their words will be heard by the people inside.


    "I don''t know if Xiaobao''s fever has subsided. The child''s constitution is getting worse and worse." Waiting for boredom, the old couple talked about another grandson.


    The son of Lin Dong and Yu Li is called Lin Bao. If Ling Bao hears that someone has the same name as him, will Ling Bao complain that his grandmother''s name is too common?


    Lin Bao is taken good care of by Yu Li. After her company goes bankrupt, she can''t afford to hire a servant. Even though she is tired of making money, she still insists on taking care of her son herself and refuses to let her father-in-law take over. She looks down on her mother-in-law in her heart for fear that they can''t take care of her son.


    But recently, Lin Bao is always sick. The two elders worry that Lin Bao will suffer from some serious illness like Lin Yao did before. They told Yu Li to ask her to take her child to the hospital for examination. Yu Li insists that her son is OK and does not take the two elders'' words into consideration. In fact, Yu Li takes her child to the hospital for examination every six months.She was too lazy to explain to her parents in law.


    The two elders didn''t know about these things. They thought that if Lin Bao was seriously ill, they had a grandson, so they tried every means to get back to Lin Yao.


    "Yu Li won''t take care of her children."


    Granny Lin said coldly.


    She used to like Yu Li very much because she was rich. Later, after Yu Li went bankrupt, she got along with Yu Li. Gradually, she could not tolerate Yu Li any more, and she became more and more disgusted with her.


    "Let''s get Xiaoyao back early and keep it with us. We are all old and step into the coffin. There is no one around us, and no one knows when we die." Granny Lin automatically ignored her son and wanted to keep her grandson by her side.


    When the couple talked, they saw several cars coming from far to near.


    "Xiaoyi must have come back."


    The old couple immediately stood up and watched the cars approaching happily.


    The door of Celebrity Garden is open.


    The old couple were afraid that the cars would drive directly into the celebrity Park, and that they would not see their granddaughter again. They were not afraid to stop in the middle of the road to block their way.


    The leading car stopped immediately.


    The driver turned to ER Xiaofeng in the back seat of the car and said, "the owner of the house is my wife''s grandparents."


    Er Xiaofeng frowned and said coldly, "Why are they here again?"


    After stopping the car, the two elders of the Lin family quickly came over and leaned on the window, trying to find out who was sitting in the car. Er Xiaofeng suddenly pressed the window and made them stand up straight with old faces laughing.


    "Son in law." Granny Lin grinned. She didn''t have a few teeth in her mouth. "You''re back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Er Xiaofeng looks at granny Lin coldly with a handsome face. Granny Lin''s smile slowly fades. She''s afraid of her grandson-in-law. She''s young, but she has a big air. Her eyes are always cold.


    Grandfather Lin worried that his wife would annoy his son-in-law. He quickly pulled away his wife and said to ER Xiaofeng, "son-in-law, don''t be angry. We''re not here to pester Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi won''t forgive us. We did wrong before. We won''t blame Xiaoyi."


    "You have a lot of..."


    "Mr. Lin, please get to the point." Er Xiaofeng coldly interrupted grandfather Lin''s words.


    Grandfather Lin was interrupted by Er Xiaofeng. He was a little embarrassed, but he also knew that his grandson-in-law didn''t like to see them. He also regretted that he had known that the blind granddaughter would have today''s fate. They said that they would not drive her out of the house, so they should drive her away and leave her grandchildren.


    "Son in law, we just want to know which school Xiaoyao goes to school." Grandfather Lin said the key points.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him coldly with unfathomable eyes.


    Grandfather Lin is also afraid of this son-in-law. Er Xiaofeng looks at him coldly. His old man''s palms are in a cold sweat.


    Er Xiaofeng just stared at grandfather Lin for a few minutes, then coldly spit out the words: "t city middle school."


    When the two elders of the Lin family heard that their eldest grandson was studying in T City middle school, they were very happy.


    T City middle school and No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School and NO.4 middle school are called the four key middle schools in T city. Among them, T City middle school is the top of the four middle schools. If any family has children studying in T City middle school, it is enough for them to show off to their relatives and friends.


    How can two old people not be happy?


    When they come back to their hometown, as long as they say that their grandson is studying in T City middle school, people in a village will envy them that the old Lin family can raise children and raise such a smart and powerful grandson.


    You know, in their village, there are many people who have never been to T City in their life.


    "Thank you, son-in-law. We won''t disturb you."


    The two elders fulfilled their wishes and left soon. It was not in vain that they had been waiting outside the Celebrity Garden for such a long time.


    Not long after they left, Lin Yi came back.


    Entering the room, he saw Er Xiaofeng sitting alone on the sofa, smoking in silence.


    I have known him for such a long time. He seldom smokes. Especially after he is with Lin Yi, he almost never touches this kind of thing again. How did he smoke today?


    Lin Yi thinks Er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood. She goes to sit down next to her. Seeing her coming back, er Xiaofeng immediately presses her cigarette in the ashtray and covers Lin Yi''s mouth and nose with her other hand, saying, "it''s not good to smoke second-hand cigarettes."


    Take away his hands that cover her mouth and nose. His hands still smell of tobacco.


    "If you don''t want me to smoke secondhand, don''t smoke at home."


    Lin Yi said, and then asked with concern, "well, how did you smoke?"


    Er Xiaofeng puts on a look of doing something wrong. Lin Yi is even more puzzled. What''s wrong with this guy? There was no one else in the room, so she could not ask anyone else and had to wait for him to speak.


    "Wife, I did something sorry for you. I didn''t know how to tell you. I couldn''t help smoking." When Er Xiaofeng said this, his head hung low.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    What did he do to apologize to her?


    And he smoked.


    Looking at him again, his head hung low, so that she could not see the expression on his face, but his attitude is very clear, is sorry for her, waiting for her to get angry with him.


    "Xiaofeng, what have you done?"


    Lin Yi bent down and put his face under Er Xiaofeng''s, so that the couple looked at each other.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly raised his head to avoid uncomfortable posture of his wife.


    "Wife, if I confess, you can''t be angry with me and drive me to the study to sleep." Er Xiaofeng should take a tranquilizer first.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought, "Er Xiaofeng, do you have a mistress outside? You''re ready to show me your cards, aren''t you


    "Wife, how can you think in that way if you don''t have something to do with it."


    Lin Yi said angrily, "where else can I think besides that?" In addition to this, she really did not expect that he would do anything sorry to her. This man is so kind to her.


    "I''m pregnant now. For the first three months, I''ll try my best to have a different room. Who knows if you can''t help it, so..." The warm lips blocked her mouth.


    Lin Yi glared at him and gently asked him to kiss him.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her shallowly. After removing his lips, he whispers in her ear: "I told your grandparents about Xiaoyao''s school. I knew you didn''t like them and didn''t forgive them. I told them."


    Lin Yi


    That''s what he said he did something sorry for her?


    "Wife, I don''t think it''s a way to go down like this. They will continue to pester. I can''t break their legs and stop them from coming back. Anyway, they are your grandparents. Let them go to Xiaoyao by themselves and let Xiaoyao choose by themselves."Lin Yi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that she was angry. Looking at her face carefully, he found that his wife was getting better and better. It was all his credit. Thanks to his moistening, her beautiful flower naturally blossomed. Er Xiaofeng could not help but stick it over again, trying to stick it on the two soft lips.


    Finally, it was Lin Yi''s palm.


    He is also not polite, Baji a, kiss Lin Yi palm itch, immediately returned the hand, Jiaochou with him.


    "Wife, I can''t help it when you look like this." Er Xiaofeng grinned and took Lin Yi to his arms. "If you are angry, bite me."


    "Who said I was angry?"


    Lin Yi poked her finger at his chest. "Am I such a mean person in your eyes?"


    After a pause, she said, "it''s hard for me to forgive them. As you said, they are my milk. Moreover, they are mainly for Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao should face and choose for himself." Yilin told his younger brother that he didn''t come every time.


    Er Xiaofeng nodded.


    The main thing is, after telling them, they won''t pester his wife, and his wife will be in a good mood.


    Although, brother-in-law is also very important, but compared with his wife, brother-in-law is not so important.


    This is why Er Xiaofeng "betrayed" Lin Yao.


    "Husband." Lin Yi''s head rested on ER Xiaofeng''s chest and cried softly.


    Er Xiaofeng chin against her head, holding her hand tight, face with a smile, "wife, you have something to ask me?" Otherwise she won''t call him husband.


    Lin Yi: I can''t hide anything from you. "


    Er Xiaofeng indulged in a smile: "know wife Mo Rufu. Come on, I''ll help you with anything I can do. "


    "I''m not begging you, but I''m telling you, so that you don''t know when I''m hiding from you." Lin Yi raised her head and ER Xiaofeng took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Lin Yigang is pregnant. Her aunt is worried that Er Xiaofeng will hurt her baby. She repeatedly asks them to separate the house. Er Xiaofeng assures her aunt that she can bear it. But just endure a few nights, er Xiaofeng feel particularly uncomfortable, and can not eat meat, afraid to hurt the child, can only kiss her to quench thirst.


    "Next Monday, I''ll go to work with sister Moya."


    When Lin Yi moved his lips away, the red lips opened and soft words came out.


    Er Xiaofeng''s expression became serious immediately. He asked, "wife, are you short of money? How much do you need to tell me, no, I don''t give you a sum of money every day as pocket money? You can buy whatever you want. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me and I''ll give it to you. "


    I''m kidding. They have a child with difficulty. She''s going to work. What if she''s tired or bumps into something?


    This child, er Xiaofeng has to admit, he is also looking forward to day and night.


    "Husband, I don''t lack money." Lin Yi''s hand touched Er Xiaofeng''s eyebrow. "I''m bored at home, and I want to go out and do something. Sister Moya''s work there is very relaxed and safe. I''ve done something there and I''m familiar with everyone."


    Er Xiaofeng still doesn''t want to. She is willing to give up her career in Lucheng and come back with him. At first, he said that after she comes back, she can continue to raise flowers and open a flower shop. That was before she was pregnant.


    Now that she is pregnant, er Xiaofeng naturally hopes that she can take care of her fetus at home.


    As long as she''s well, he can work hard outside.


    Well, he doesn''t have to work hard. He can''t spend all his life on the family property left by his ancestors.


    "Husband." Lin Yi called softly, her hands gently pulling Er Xiaofeng''s face. She approached him and gently kissing his handsome face, "husband, OK? I will go to work in quiet time. Can''t you believe me or sister Moya? "


    Er Xiaofeng was touched up by her gentle and gentle kiss, and her expression was no longer serious. He held her in his arms and sat her on his lap. Lin Yi tried to slide away a little unnaturally, so he held her tightly, so he had to sit still.


    "I believe in you and my sister. Well, if you want to go to my sister''s office, you can go, but you can''t drive yourself. You should let the driver take you, and don''t be too tired. " If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t give up, she knows that Lin Yi has already decided. If he doesn''t agree, she will grind him to agree.


    What''s more, as Lin Yi said, it''s very easy and safe for Lin Yi to work there. He doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to Lin Yi. Muya will cover Lin Yi.


    In fact, there is no need for Muya to cover up. Now Lin Yi is the wife of the head of the ER family. Anyone who dares to fight against the ER family will move Lin Yi''s hair.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Lin Yi said thanks with a smile, thinking of aunt Er, she said: "husband, aunt there, you help me to withstand ha."


    Er Xiaofeng bit her earlobe and laughed fondly: "as long as I promise you, you can do what you want without worrying about who will stop you." He''s not 18 years old.


    Even if he is still very young now, after all, he has been succeeding for many years, and his accumulated prestige is strong.


    Lin Yi laughs, "husband, it''s nice to have you."


    When Er Xiaofeng''s hand moves, Lin Yi is aware of his attempt, grabs his big, wild hand and whispers, "Er Xiaofeng, you''re serious!"


    "Wife, after you used me, you even called me by first name and surname. It''s really heartless." With ER Xiaofeng''s strength, Lin Yi can''t stop his attack at all.


    Lin Yi


    He whispered something in her ear. Lin Yi blushed and struggled to leave his thigh. He didn''t dare to look at him. He just said, "lunch is ready. Let''s have dinner."


    Er Xiaofeng also wants to reach out and pull her. Lin Yi dodges and walks away first.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t pull her. He was not annoyed. He laughed and got up. He followed her into the dining room. While she was serving soup at the table, he went over and hugged her from behind. Lin Yi''s hand shook and almost spilled the bowl of soup.


    She put down the bowl of soup, turned to say he, his lips close to him, and swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    After some entanglement, er Xiaofeng''s big palm covered Lin Yi''s abdomen, and said in a hoarse voice, "when this boy comes out, I''ll get it back with money and interest."


    Lin Yi gently pushed him away, "you know it''s a boy, you can''t be a daughter?"


    "The little god mother-in-law of brother Tianzhao''s family said that we are all born with sons. She and brother Tianzhao have daughters." They have all heard of Yin Qianqian''s "divine words".


    Lin Yi suddenly pondered.


    She has the least contact with Yin Qianqian, who is still a college student and has classes every day. When she doesn''t have classes, she goes to work part-time to make money, and seldom deals with Lin Yi, especially after Lin Yi has just returned.


    After listening to ER Xiaofeng''s words, Lin Yi wants to ask Qianqian privately whether the baby in her belly is a son or a daughter?


    If it''s Lin Yi''s meaning, she likes her daughter more. However, er Xiaofeng is an only child. She has a great pressure on her to have a child. Even if her father-in-law and her aunt do not give her pressure openly, she is clear in her heart.In other people''s families, it''s the same to have children. In your family, it''s better to have a son first.


    Cheng Aifeng was almost depressed by the pressure of having children.


    When Lin Yi was not pregnant, she was under great pressure. Now that she is pregnant, she is still under great pressure.


    Er Xiaofeng saw that she didn''t speak all of a sudden, so he quickly understood and said, "wife, I don''t think that boys are superior to girls. I don''t dislike either my son or my daughter. They are all our children. If we have sons born to my brothers, we will envy them to death if we have a daughter. "


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "your brothers are not your brothers after all."


    Er Xiaofeng coaxed her: "in a word, don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s very good for us to have a child of our own. Why bother about having a son or a daughter? Children are also very particular about fate. "


    "Wife, eat. After lunch break, I''ll take you everywhere. You can go wherever you want."


    Well, Lin Yi didn''t continue on the topic of having a son, but she made up her mind that she would go to Yi''s home to ask Yin Qianqian whether she had a son or not.


    Ha ha, Qianqian, the reborn girl, has become a "goddess" in these people''s eyes.


    Many of the things she said happened, and they were basically right.


    When Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child, she muttered that it was not long before Cheng Aifeng''s second child was gone. She said that lansnon had a second child, and that lansnon was actually secretly pregnant. She said that there was a boy in lansnon''s belly, and she would know when the child was born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    afternoon.


    Ning''s group is quiet, and it''s not time to go to work. Most of the staff who don''t go home at noon are in their seats, lying on the table top and sleeping for a while, and their spirits are better in the afternoon.


    The rest room in the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan is also taking a lunch break.


    He usually doesn''t go home at noon. Sometimes he goes to his own hotel to have a meal. After dinner, he takes a rest in the hotel. Sometimes, like other staff members, he tries to save time and order takeout directly. In this way, he can save a lot of time to rest.


    His work is very busy. Ning''s group belongs to one of the major groups in the city. The people outside can''t imagine how many things the superior should deal with.


    In the past, the two brothers and their father came to work in turn. Even if their father was lazy and often left a lot of documents for the two brothers to deal with, it was much easier than now to run the company alone. At least he still had time to ask his brothers out to play golf, billiards, or self driving.


    Now he has no time. If the brothers don''t come to him, he can''t even see them.


    "Ring bell..."


    The harsh ring of mobile phone brings Ning Chengxuan back from Duke Zhou.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Yunzheng, his face was instantly frosted. He didn''t save Yunzheng''s mobile phone number, but he had a good memory. When she called him once, he remembered the contact information of this troublesome spirit, and he couldn''t forget it if he wanted to.


    Ning Chengxuan is upset that Yunzheng calls him, but he still answers, so as to avoid this trouble. Jing keeps sending him messages, and then scolds him behind his back for not getting a wife.


    This woman is also very funny, in addition to scolding him for being a big iceberg and cursing him for not getting a wife, she won''t scold others.


    He Ning Chengxuan how can not marry a wife, is he does not want to marry, if he wants to marry, want to marry his woman will definitely line up long dragon.


    "Good afternoon, young master Ning." Yun Zheng''s voice is tender and sweet no matter when. Ning Chengxuan remembers that when she listened to him in her boudoir that day, she even scolded him while taking a bath.


    This woman does not have any dignity to speak of, the appearance is too beautiful, the person is too gentle, of course, these in the eyes of Ning Chengxuan are pretended.


    Knowing that Yunzheng is a love trap arranged by his grandfather, Ning Chengxuan is even less fond of Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Yun Zheng seemed to be used to Ning Chengxuan''s indifference and silence, and said to himself, "young master Ning, are you free this afternoon? Last time I damaged your car, I promised to compensate you for a new Porsche. I can pick up the car today. If you are free, let''s go and collect the car together? Or I''ll send someone directly to your company to give it to you? "


    The two cars damaged last time have been repaired. Of course, Yunzheng paid for the repair.


    Ning Chengxuan is not polite in this matter, he really didn''t pay a cent.


    But the car has been repaired. Ning Chengxuan never drives his Porsche again.


    Yunzheng guesses that he must have hated the car being hit.


    Ning Cheng Xuan coldly replied: "I have no time, you let people drive the car back to my home."


    It means that she compensated him for the new Porsche and he accepted it impolitely.


    "Will the other one also pay for the new one?"


    Ning Chengxuan added another sentence.


    Yunzheng on the other end of the phone lost its voice instantly.


    Two new ones?


    Isn''t it fixed?


    After a long while, Yunzheng whispered, "young master Ning, isn''t that one repaired?" He doesn''t drive the car he lent her.


    "It''s fixed, but I won''t drive it again. Bad luck."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Well, you can drive the new Porsche I paid you. "


    "If you don''t sincerely compensate, don''t put on airs." Ning Chengxuan finished and hung up.


    Yunzheng is still at home, even if she can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s look. Her face is flushed when she listens to his cold words. Fortunately, she is in her boudoir at the moment, otherwise the nanny will suspect that she has a fever.


    Ning Chengxuan did not give her a chance to say a word more.


    As soon as he put his mobile phone to his side, Yunzheng could not help but scold: "it''s so cold, so annoying, and I can''t speak. It''s strange that I can get a wife in the future."


    Cursing, cursing, she seems to remember something, quickly look around the room, not looking for things, is looking for people, for fear Ning Chengxuan like last time suddenly appeared in her room.


    After looking for the shadow of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng was relieved.


    She went to the window, the window is open, facing Ning Chengxuan''s window, but even if his window is open, he always closes the thick curtain, so that she can''t pry into his room.


    After standing in front of the window for a while, Yunzheng left.


    She wanted to drive out. The nanny ran after her and said, "Miss, you''d better not drive by yourself. What if you get lost and can''t come back?"


    Yunzheng


    The nurse said, "Miss, didn''t you say you want to hire a driver? Not yet? ""Not yet. Auntie, can you drive? You can go with me to the 4S store to pick up the car and order a new one. " Big Bingshan said that she had no sincerity, so she would show her sincerity and compensate him for a new car.


    Really, the two cars that should be replaced have been replaced and can be used normally. If no one said, who knew that the two cars had rear end collision? The repair fee, all is her cloud Zheng out, apologizes also several times.


    Ning Chengxuan even said that she was insincere and hypocritical!


    Yunzheng was stabbed by Ning Chengxuan''s words. She really wanted to drag two new cars to Ning Chengxuan immediately and beat her face with facts.


    "Miss, I haven''t been on the road since I got my driver''s license. I dare not open it." Nanny is worried about Yunzheng driving out alone, but let her drive, she is even more worried about herself.


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Forget it. I''ll go by myself. If I plant in the turntable again this time, I''ll go directly to Mrs. Ning for help. " No big iceberg.


    The iceberg is not hot covered with quilts. No, it is estimated that it will not melt when roasted with fire.


    After living for 26 years, Yunzheng has never seen such a cold and hard man as Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng still drives out by himself.


    She went to the 4S store to pick up the car and asked the people from the car shop to help her drive the new car directly to Ningshi group.


    Ning Chengxuan said that he asked her to drive her new car back to Ning''s house, but she was stabbed by Ning Chengxuan. Yunzheng was angry and wanted to drive the car to the company. If he wanted to, he would drive back by himself. No, the car belongs to her. He would not say that she was insincere and pretended.


    Well, Yunzheng feels that she is also hypocritical. She has been working on it all the time. She wants to go to Ning Chengxuan''s side. Unfortunately, her means are not smart enough and can''t work.


    It has been more than two months since she took over the task. She is still standing still and making no progress at all. No, she made some progress in Lu Yongchun''s line before. It was that night after she tailed Ning Chengxuan''s car, she was beaten back to where she was.


    What a mistake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Yunzheng decides to change her strategy. She doesn''t want to start from the status of a neighbor. She wants to find a way to enter Ning''s group to work, so that she has a better chance to get close to Ning Chengxuan.


    Just, Ning Chengxuan so hate her, she can enter the Ning group?


    Lu Yongchun''s relationship, she also does not want to use, because Ning Chengxuan sometimes even his mother''s face will not give.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to let Ning Chengxuan and Lu Yongchun''s mother and son have a bad relationship because of herself, which will only make Ning Chengxuan hate her more and offend Ning Zhiyuan. Although Ning Zhiyuan is now in a semi retired state, he knows all day long that he sticks his old wife as a piece of brown sugar. He really offends him, and he will tear up the sky.


    Two cars parked outside the Ning group, Yunzheng let the car company go back.


    Instead of rushing in, she walked to a flower shop nearby and bought a big bunch of flowers, then came back with the bunch.


    This time was when Ning went to work in the afternoon. The company''s staff came one after another. They saw two new cars parked at the gate of the company, one of which was the same as the one driven by Mr. big. I don''t know why he didn''t drive it later and replaced it with a black Mercedes Benz.


    However, the one who attracts people''s attention is Yunzheng standing next to Porsche with a bouquet. Yunzheng is very beautiful, elegant, gentle and skillful on the surface, and the rate of turning back is as high as 100% when walking on the street.


    Yunzheng wants everyone to pay attention to her, and then she takes out her mobile phone and calls Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know that she let someone drive a new car to the company, but also makes such a big battle. Many employees are curious to guess her identity.


    Once again received a call from Yunzheng, Ning Chengxuan passed a little impatience in his black eyes, and then pressed to cut off the call.


    Yunzheng knew that he had cut off the call, but she still pretended that the phone had been connected and called sweetly: "Chengxuan, I''m at the door of your company. Didn''t you say that you would come out to meet me? Why don''t you come out yet? Besides, I have a gift for you. "


    Her voice was gentle and sweet, but she did not deliberately lower her voice. Some staff members heard what Yun Zheng said.


    Knowing that Yunzheng is coming to find Ning Chengxuan, and there are still gifts to give to Ning Chengxuan. Listening to the tone of Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan''s conversation, we all immediately want to go to the aspect of male and female friends.


    "Is that the young master''s girlfriend?"


    "It''s so intimate and natural. I think it''s the young master''s girlfriend."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Why haven''t you heard that the eldest young master has a girlfriend? Who dares to be with the young master? " That''s a very low voice.


    Ning Chengxuan is not Ning Jinxuan. He is as cold as an iceberg. He is more aggressive than Ning Zhiyuan when he was young. His attitude to women is particularly cold, except for his relatives, few women can get his gentle treatment.


    Although his status and status are very attractive, women who are not sure to melt his iceberg dare not approach him.


    No one in the new generation of famous families in T city regards Ning Chengxuan as the object they want to marry, because they think they have no ability to melt Ning Chengxuan.


    "You dare not, does not mean others dare not. I think she must be the young master''s girlfriend. She is so beautiful and so gentle. Haven''t you heard of her? Use softness to conquer hardness. "


    "The young master is not only just cold."


    "Just cover a few more quilts."


    The staff talk low and low. Yun Zheng can hear their gossip. What she wants is this kind of misunderstanding.


    It''s time to go to work.


    Yunzheng gets through to Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan has not started to work yet. He is making coffee for himself. He has a heavy workload. He often has to work late at night. Even if he orders takeout at noon, he saves time for lunch break. If he doesn''t have a cup of coffee in the afternoon, he can hardly stay up late at night.


    When he heard the mobile phone ring and looked at the caller ID, it was Yunzheng''s again. Ning Chengxuan''s face was gloomy. The woman was not afraid of death. He clearly knew that he hated her, and she always harassed him.


    This time, Ning Chengxuan answered the phone.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t wait for Yun Zheng to speak, so he said coldly.


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I''m at the door of your company. "


    Ningchengxuan pick eyebrows, trouble Jing actually ran to his company.


    "New car, I''ll send someone to the door of your company. If you want it, you can come out and drive in. No, I''ll drive back. Don''t say I''m not sincere."


    In the evening, I said, "I''d rather take the coffee out of my room and bring it back to my office. Are you sincere? If you are sincere, you should compensate me for two new cars. I said that you are hypocritical and you are wrong? "


    If she is sincere, she will not drive the car to the company.


    Yun Zheng will be the opposite, not according to Ning Chengxuan said to do, Ning Chengxuan naturally guessed that it is because he satirized her hypocrisy, angry with this trouble.


    At last the fox showed his tail.


    He said that she was definitely not a soft talker."Yes, I''m pretentious. What can you do to me? Do you want a car or not? " Once again, he said that he was hypocritical. Yunzheng is like a hedgehog. Now whoever comes near her, she will stab. It''s better to stab Ning Chengxuan, stab him, stab him to death!


    When she can carry out the mission, she will definitely stab him with more than 100000 yuan!


    It''s good to dream. When it comes to that day, I don''t know who stabbed whom.


    Ning Chengxuan walks up to the French window and looks down on the ground. Because he is standing high and too far from the ground, no matter how good his eyesight is, he can''t see Yunzheng''s expression clearly, but he can see her and the two cars.


    Because at the moment, there are no other people standing at the door of the company except Yunzheng.


    After being satirized by him, Yunzheng shows her true mask. She is not as sweet as before, and she speaks with thorns. On the contrary, she makes Ning Chengxuan look up. He just hates those hypocritical people.


    If Yun Zheng knew that Ning Chengxuan thought so, he would definitely regret it. He would not have pretended.


    "What are you holding?"


    Ning Chengxuan had a sip of coffee and asked.


    Yunzheng immediately looked up. The office building of Ning''s group was very high. She tried her best to raise her head and failed to find the location of Ning Chengxuan station. It should be said that she could not see clearly.


    If you can''t see it clearly, you simply don''t want to see it. Yunzheng leans on the new car and answers Ning Chengxuan: "it''s a flower. It''s a flower for you. Do you think people in your company will take me as your girlfriend? I think you Ning Chengxuan hasn''t received the flowers given to you by the girls? No girl came to you, did she? For a cold man like you, no girl will attend a blind date


    "Your tongue is full of thorns today."


    Ning Chengxuan takes another sip of coffee and satirizes Yun Zheng coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Cloud Zheng green face, it is clear that his tongue covered with thorns, always stabbing her!


    "Ning Chengxuan, let me ask you again, do you want this car or not? No, I''ll drive away in a minute


    Ning Cheng Xuan sneers two times, still satirize her: "your buttock can petal open?"


    Yunzheng''s face was red and green, wonderful, but Ning Chengxuan could not see clearly, but could guess that she would be angry to death.


    This woman is very hypocritical, gentle as water in front of people, easily hook out other people''s care for her heart, his mother was not cheated by her. After the person, at this moment she is estimated to be the real her.


    Two cars, Yunzheng alone is unable to drive away.


    She has no friends here.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    Yunzheng knew that he didn''t like to be entangled, so she pestered him and killed him.


    Ning Chengxuan still sneers, "wait until you can come in."


    Then, he hung up the phone, turned back to his desk, picked up the phone, pressed the inside line, and informed the security department that Yunzheng must not come in.


    Yunzheng really can''t get in.


    She didn''t want to show that she was good at it.


    The sun in the sky was not sure when it was covered by dark clouds. Soon after, it was windy and it was going to rain again.


    It''s not only rainy in summer, but also the weather changes quickly. The sun shines a moment ago, and the rain comes a moment later. Sometimes the sun is hanging there, but it rains here.


    The rain comes and goes quickly.


    When the rain comes, Yunzheng hides in the car. After the rain stops, she doesn''t get off the bus or leave. She stares at the office building in front of her and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    People in the security department are staring at her, and are also curious about the relationship between her and Ning Chengxuan?


    Are they really girlfriends?


    Absolutely not.


    Yunzheng''s misleading at the beginning may make people misunderstand, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t appear, and her lies are self defeating.


    People in the security department know that if Yun Zheng is Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend, Ning Chengxuan will never inform them to stop her from entering.


    As for the new Porsche and the bunch of flowers of Yunzheng, the people in the Security Department agreed that she was chasing Ning Chengxuan, so she had to admire her courage.


    After Ning Chengxuan was busy for a while, he thought of the trouble spirit. He put down his pen, got up again and went to the French window. Unexpectedly, the two cars were still at the door of the company.


    The troublemaker is determined to fight him today, right?


    OK, he will let her know what the consequences of her coming to the company to pester him like this.


    Ning Chengxuan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He didn''t know who he was calling. He only heard him say in a cold voice: "confiscate all her money, certificates and mobile phone to me. Then take her to Jiuqu street and throw her out of the car."


    She in his mouth is naturally Yunzheng.


    Jiuqu street is a new street in T city. The street is as zigzag as a mountain road, but it is full of high-rise buildings. Its prosperity is no less than that of the central ring road in the city center. However, there are many alleys in Jiuqu street. Each lane looks similar and there are many intersections. If you are not familiar with Jiuqu street, you can easily get lost.


    Yunzheng''s biggest weakness is her poor sense of direction. She belongs to a half way maniac. She throws her to Jiuqu street and takes her money, certificates and mobile phone. She has nothing on her. She wants to walk out of Jiuqu Street unless she meets a kind person to help her, otherwise, ha ha!


    Ning Chengxuan orders finished, hung up the phone, still standing in front of the window overlooking the ground.


    After about ten minutes, there was movement downstairs.


    The elite who have been guarding the Ning family have come to several people. Two of them are responsible for compensating the Yunzheng to Ning Chengxuan''s new Porsche and driving away. They get on the Yunzheng car and say they are sending Yunzheng home.


    Seeing that they are all black, Yunzheng knows that they are called by Ning Chengxuan.


    She didn''t know that Ning Chengxuan ordered his men to throw her to Jiuqu street. After a standoff with Ning Chengxuan for nearly an afternoon, she couldn''t let the iceberg come out. Yunzheng was neither reconciled nor helpless. Considering that she couldn''t turn out at the turntable, she let two men in black get on her car and let out the driver''s seat.


    One car left the other.


    Yunzheng found out half an hour later that Ning Chengxuan''s men didn''t send her home. Although she was a half-way maniac, she still knew the streets near the villa. At the moment, the street clothes driver asked her the name of the stranger.


    "Where is this?"


    Neither of the men in black answered her.


    Yunzheng''s eyes turned and understood. She immediately cried out, "stop! Stop


    Damn Ning Chengxuan, how could she be!


    The two men in black still ignored her and couldn''t stop.


    "Stop, stop!" Yun Zheng pulled the driver''s clothes newspaper, shouting: "stop, I told you to stop!"


    Now that they have reached Jiuqu street, the man will park his car on the side of the road where he can park.Yunzheng got out of the car with her bag, and then patted the driver''s window, "you get out of the car, return the car to me, I''ll go back by myself." You''d better be a jerk!


    This is the place where Yunzheng has never been.


    Although she has been in T city for more than two months, she has been to very few places. Who told her that her sense of direction is not good, and she always can''t come back when she goes out.


    The man in the driver''s seat suddenly opens the door. Yunzheng thinks that he is going to get off the bus. Who knows that he reaches out a big hand and grabs the bag in her hand. Her reaction is very fast. However, she is facing the elite of the fire gate elite who is responsible for the safety of the door master and the young master. The speed is much faster than her.


    The door slammed shut.


    Then, the man stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped forward.


    "Come back! My car, my bag


    Yun Zheng was stunned for more than ten seconds and immediately ran after her. Unfortunately, she was wearing high heels when she went out. How could she catch up?


    Stop chasing cars, Yunzheng has never been as angry as at the moment.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    Big iceberg, too cruel!


    Knowing that she had a bad sense of direction, she was thrown in a place she was completely unfamiliar with, and her bags were snatched away. Her mobile phone and purse were all on the bag.


    Standing on the side of the street, Yunzheng looks around and sees that every road is the same. She feels dizzy.


    No money, can''t take a taxi home, no mobile phone, can''t ask Mrs. Ning for help.


    What to do?


    Yunzheng tries to borrow a mobile phone from passers-by to make a phone call. Many people look at her with defensive eyes and then go away. When she is a liar.


    Finally, when a handsome man was willing to lend her a mobile phone, she still couldn''t contact Shanglu Yongchun, because Lu Yongchun''s phone was on the phone all the time.


    Because the handsome guy has been looking at her, Yunzheng knows that the other party is kind-hearted, but also prevents her from changing his mobile phone, because someone takes advantage of other people''s kindness and says to make a phone call by using the mobile phone, and then change the mobile phone when people don''t pay attention to it. She has heard of this kind of deception.


    Unable to contact Lu Yongchun, Yunzheng reluctantly returns his mobile phone to the kind-hearted handsome man.


    In the heart Ning Chengxuan scolded thousands of times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Thank you." Yunzheng thanks the handsome guy. The handsome guy smiles. He takes the mobile phone and looks at it. Then he tucks the mobile phone into his trouser pocket. Seeing Yunzheng''s disappointed face, he asks: "beauty, did you not find the person you are looking for?"


    Cloud Zheng gently nodded, "has been in the call."


    "Did you say your car and bag were robbed? Why don''t you call the police? " Yunzheng told the truth to the handsome guy when he called on his mobile phone. The handsome guy thought she was going to call the police, but the result was not, so he would ask Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng is also very good-looking, this man can''t bear to look at her disappointed look, want to help her.


    Yun Zheng said embarrassed: "it''s someone I know. I quarreled with him, and he just..." She said so that the other party misunderstood that she was in conflict with her boyfriend and was thrown out of the car by her boyfriend.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. During the Spring Festival every year, husband and wife often quarrel on the highway, and one party is thrown on the highway and needs the help of the traffic police.


    "Well, do you need me to call the police for you? Or the one I contacted for you? " The man didn''t know whether Yunzheng was married or not. If it was not good to say her husband directly, he would replace him.


    "Thank you. No, he won''t come here in a rage." Yunzheng thought of Ning Chengxuan''s iron heart and did not dare to ask a strange man to help him call Ning Chengxuan. Now she has made him angry, and then further anger him. In case he sent someone to throw her to a more unfamiliar place, she would cry and not cry out.


    Although it''s strange here, it''s a busy street with lots of people coming and going.


    "Well, do you want me to lend you some money to take a taxi for yourself?" The handsome man is very kind to the beautiful woman.


    Yunzheng unexpectedly looks at this strange man whose name she hasn''t even asked. He looks in his early twenties. His skin is very white and younger than her. He is wearing a white T-shirt with a pair of black trousers. It''s very simple to match with him, but he looks good. His handsome face is still green. Yunzheng guesses that he is a student who has just left school or is still studying student.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a liar?"


    The handsome man said with a smile: "it is I who take the initiative to lend you money, but it is not you who take the initiative to borrow money from me. You are not a liar."


    Yunzheng also smiles, "thank you. What''s your name? Leave a micro signal for me. When I get home, I will return the money I borrowed from you. " Since someone is so kind, Yunzheng is not polite.


    It''s better than wandering here alone.


    "My name is Wu Yi." The handsome man told Yunzheng his name, "you wait here. I''ll borrow paper and pen and write my wechat to you."


    "OK, thank you."


    Yunzheng is very grateful for Wu Yi''s kindness.


    Wu Yi walked away.


    A few minutes later, he came back, handed a small note to Yunzheng and said, "this is my wechat number. You can add me." After Yunzheng took the note, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, drew 500 yuan from the wallet, handed it to Yunzheng, and said, "this is what I lent you. You took it as the fare."


    Yunzheng takes 500 yuan and thanks him again.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wu Yi smiles at Yunzheng after she takes the money. She says goodbye to Yunzheng and turns away. She doesn''t even ask her name.


    Borrowed money, Yunzheng stopped a taxi, reported the address, took a taxi home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning group.


    After Yunzheng got on the taxi, Ning Chengxuan received a phone call from his subordinates. He was still reading documents in his hand and holding a mobile phone in his hand. He asked coldly: "what''s the matter? "


    " little master, Miss Yun went back by taxi. Do you want your subordinates to make more accidents on the way? "


    "Didn''t I say I wanted her to have nothing? How could she have the money to go back by taxi? " Ning Chengxuan has a sense of failure. She wants to punish Yunzheng. She dares to entangle and challenge him in the future.


    Now, Yunzheng goes back by taxi.


    "Little Lord, a kind man lent money to miss Yun."


    Ningchengxuan''s language is not good.


    He has a heart of iron. Others will not be hard hearted when facing the face of Yun Zheng, which is like a celestial being.


    "Forget it, you tell them, don''t give it back to her, wait for me to deal with it." Finish saying, Ning Cheng Xuan hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone on the desk, Ning Chengxuan continues to be busy with his work.


    In his opinion, work is more important, there is no need to waste his precious time because of the trouble.


    At the command of Ning Chengxuan, although Yunzheng borrows money from Wu Yi, a kind-hearted man, and takes a taxi home, her bag and car are all in Ning''s home. She goes to ask for them. Those people in Ning''s family ignore her, and no one even shows up.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan are not at home. She can only go back to her home first, and then pay attention to the next door.


    It was dark, and neither Lu Yongchun nor his wife came back.Ning Chengxuan usually comes home late at night. Occasionally, he comes home early with work. He still has to be busy until late at night to have a rest.


    Yunzheng has been staring at Ning Chengxuan''s room in front of the window. She even imagines Ning Chengxuan sliding into Ning Chengxuan''s room with ropes and pulleys as she did last time. Considering that her skills can''t be exposed, and the seemingly peaceful Ning family is actually crouching tiger, hidden dragon, she is afraid that before she slides into Ning Chengxuan''s room, the rope will be cut off and she will be killed.


    Ning Chengxuan comes back at 11 o''clock in the night.


    As soon as Yunzheng heard the sound of the car, she turned around and ran out of the room. She ran downstairs quickly and rushed to the gate of Ning family next door. Unfortunately, she was still half slow. The door of the villa was closed, but she could still see Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    She patted the door fiercely and called out to the inside: "Ning Chengxuan, open the door, return my car and my bag to me, open the door!"


    Ning Chengxuan comes out of the garage and looks at the cloud Zheng which is pounding the door. After he stops, he goes to the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng''s new car is parked in the courtyard of Ning family.


    "Ning Chengxuan, give me back my car and my bag quickly."


    Ning Chengxuan is facing Yunzheng through the empty gate. His face is as cold as ever. Yunzheng hears him say coldly: "if you can walk through Jiuqu street by yourself and come out by yourself, I will return your car and your bag to you. I will not investigate what you have done this afternoon."


    "What did I do? I just sent your new car to your company." Yunzheng is very angry with the iceberg now, and retorts with a strong voice, "I have good intentions. You still let people throw me to that one. You just said it''s Jiuqu street. Is that where it is?"


    Ning Chengxuan gouged out her, "how did I tell you, and how did you do it?"


    Yunzheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Is this man used to dominating everything, so he demands that no matter who he is, he must obey unconditionally? Who violates the law will be punished?


    "I''ll pay you another new car. All right, open the door. I''ll go in and drive my car out. And give me my bag back." All her documents are in her bag, and her cell phone.


    I borrowed Wu Yi''s money, but I haven''t returned it to him.


    A stranger so trust her, help her, she can''t cold Wu Yi''s kindness.


    "No more?"


    Ning Chengxuan said without thinking.


    Yunzheng understood what he meant. Usually, she was gentle and skilled. Tonight, she didn''t have any gentleness to say. However, she was angry and had no dignity to say. It was really her appearance that was too gentle.


    "Rather Chengxuan, or, would you take out my bag for me?" Yun Zheng doesn''t want to take Ning Chengxuan''s words, but asks Ning Chengxuan to return the bag to her.


    She is also a person who has suffered many losses and does not have a long memory. No matter how good her conditions are, she will not be of use to shangning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan turned around and left.


    "Hello, Ning Chengxuan, you come back, you open the door, Hello!"


    "If you have the ability, come in and get it yourself."


    Ning Chengxuan throws back a cold word to her.


    Yunzheng stamped his feet in anger.


    She went in and got it herself?


    The car is parked in the yard, whether her bag is still in the car, I don''t know, maybe it has been taken into the house by Ning Chengxuan''s men.


    "If you can''t do it, why do you do it again? Don''t think I don''t know you know kung fu."


    Ning Chengxuan walked more than ten meters, then turned around and said coldly.


    Yun Zheng''s face was frozen.


    Ning Chengxuan knew she knew kung fu for a long time!


    Grandfather also said that the arrangement is good, even Ning Chengxuan can not find out.


    You''ve been beaten in the face.


    Or, she accidentally exposed, was Ning Chengxuan suspected?


    "If you don''t come in and destroy all your documents." Ning Chengxuan said again, angry cloud Zheng really want to rush in and beat him up.


    But the cloud Zheng finally held back and watched Ning Chengxuan go into the house.


    She was thinking, would you like to go in? In the words, Ning Chengxuan let those people in black besiege her, can she win? Yunzheng is satisfied with his skill, but he is not arrogant when facing the elite of flame gate.


    Let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came out of the house. He even took a chair and walked to the middle of the yard. He put the chair next to her car. He sat on the chair. Then he snapped his finger. Within a few minutes, four men in black were standing in front of him.


    Yunzheng has been staring, only to see four men in black coming out of the dark, but they really hide, she can not see.


    There is an advantage in the yard, where you can find a place to hide.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to say something to them. Soon, he has a bag in his hand. Yunzheng is very familiar with that bag because it is her.


    Yunzheng''s bag has a lock, but Ning Chengxuan easily opens the lock. She sees that he puts his hand into her bag.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to take out her wallet, take out her ID card, and then make a gesture to burn her ID card, forcing her to expose her skills. In fact, Ning Chengxuan is still skeptical, and has not really confirmed that Yunzheng will have martial arts.


    As soon as he put his hand into her bag, he found a bag of something. It was soft, and there was a small bag outside. He took it out, but it was a small bag of sanitary napkins.


    Ningchengxuan Leng for a few seconds, then as if nothing had happened to put that packet of sanitary cotton back to the cloud Zheng bag.


    "Go, open the door."


    Ning Cheng Xuan low cold command, "tell her, don''t make a noise, I''m not afraid of losing face, she is afraid."


    A man in black responded respectfully, then went to open the door and let Yun Zheng come in.


    Cloud Zheng is in, but can not get close to Ning Chengxuan, he said to her: "trouble Jing, if you can beat my four men, I will give you back your things."


    "I don''t know martial arts."


    Yunzheng is still struggling for death.


    If Xuanning is exposed for more than nine months, how can he carry out her task?


    Well, even if she keeps hiding, she''ll lose his life.


    Yunzheng is ready to be punished by her grandfather when she can''t finish the task in her heart.


    Ning Chengxuan or cold appearance, his voice low cold: "you don''t fight back, I will inform the funeral parlor people to come over tomorrow to pull you to cremate."


    It means that if she pretends to be killed again, he will not be soft hearted at all.


    "You


    Yunzheng''s face is green.


    Ning Chengxuan winks at the four men in black. The man in black who went to open the door to let Yunzheng come in first. Yunzheng did not dodge. She was punched on the shoulder by him, which made her cry low and bared her teeth. Then, the other side kicked her in the abdomen.Yunzheng still did not fight back, was kicked back several steps, and then fell on the ground, she was in pain to hold the belly, face down, not let Ning Chengxuan see her expression.


    She didn''t believe he would have her killed.


    The man in black takes a look at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan''s face is as deep as water. He just waves his right hand. The man in black strides over, lifts the zither from the ground, and waves it again.


    "Ah


    In addition to a cry of pain, Yunzheng still did not fight back.


    Did not receive Ning Chengxuan stop instructions, the man in black did not stop.


    Well, her body fell on the edge of the fence like the wind.


    She felt pain all over her body, and the corners of her mouth and nose were bleeding.


    Ning Chengxuan, how cruel!


    He''s really merciless.


    Yunzheng lay on the grass for a while and wanted to get up. The pain of her whole body made her unable to get up. She tried hard to catch the grass. What she caught was a foot. The foot was wearing black leather shoes. She was struggling to raise her face. What she saw was Ning Chengxuan, and the foot she caught was Ning Chengxuan''s one.


    He looked down at her, cold and unfathomable.


    Disheveled and covered with blood, she looked badly hurt.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly shook off her hand holding his foot. Under her gaze, he raised the foot as if to step on her.


    Cloud Zheng head down, dizzy.


    The distance between her back is only a finger.


    Slowly put his feet on the ground, Ning Chengxuan squatted down and held Yunzheng''s chin in his hand and lifted her face up. He stared at the dizzy girl for a full minute, then let go. After that, he stood up, and then bent down to pick up Yunzheng.


    A woman not afraid of death!


    He would like to see how long she can hide?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    After Ning Chengxuan picked up Yunzheng and looked at the four men in black, they understood. Immediately someone quickly drove a RV out of the garage. Ning Chengxuan laid Yunzheng on the bed in the car, while he sat on the side of the bed.


    "Which hospital are you going to, young master?"


    "Central Hospital."


    Ning Chengxuan low cold response.


    The man didn''t ask again. Move the car.


    Looking at the cloud Zheng that was beaten by his life, Ning Chengxuan''s face is still that pair of cold expression, without a bit of heartache.


    However, in the eyes of his subordinates, the little Lord was soft hearted after all. He didn''t want miss Yun''s life. He also picked up Miss Yun himself and sent him to the hospital. From these actions, they understood that Miss Yun was not without a trace in his heart.


    Even if what Shaozhu does is too much for a girl, she is special to miss Yun compared with other women.


    After arriving at the hospital, because Yunzheng was seriously injured, Xu Yingying, who was rarely on duty tonight, was shocked. As Xu Yingying''s identity and status in the Central Hospital, she really didn''t have to be on duty any more, but now she is replacing her son Mu Hao.


    Seeing ningchengxuan at that moment, Xu Yingying was a little surprised, but it''s important to save people. She didn''t talk much and went into the emergency room.


    Ning Chengxuan and the two men he brought are waiting outside the emergency room.


    Late at night, the hospital is very quiet.


    Two men stand upright, the line of sight has been glued to their little master, Ning Chengxuan is silent.


    More than an hour later, Xu Yingying came out.


    She took off her mask and went to Ning Chengxuan. She felt heartache. Ning Chengxuan knew that her heartache was for Yunzheng. Xu Yingying asked, "Chengxuan, who is she? What''s going on? It''s a serious injury. We operated on her. Who is so cruel to a little girl


    Xu Yingying thinks Yunzheng was rescued by Ning Chengxuan and sent to the hospital.


    Yunzheng is a new neighbor of Ning family. Xu Yingying has heard of it, but she has not seen Yun Zheng herself. She would ask this question.


    Ning Chengxuan''s men looked at him and did not speak.


    They thought that Ning Chengxuan would find an excuse, but Ning Chengxuan coldly replied to Xu Yingying: "I let people fight."


    Xu Yingying looks at him in amazement.


    "Chengxuan, did you make her seriously injured? What''s her problem with you? If you don''t like women, you can''t do that, can you? Does your mother know? " After Xu Yingying was stunned, he was filled with anger.


    Ning brothers are also the children she has grown up with. In the eyes of their elders, no matter who gave birth to these children, they regard them as if they were their own.


    Xu Yingying knows that among these children, Ning Chengxuan is the coldest. In addition to those who are regarded as relatives by him, others can not get his concern. However, Ning Chengxuan should not let people lay such heavy hands on a woman.


    How did Lu Yongchun teach such a cold hearted and cold hearted son?


    Rather than speak, Xu Yingying scolded him.


    Xu Yingying scolded tired and said, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    Ning Chengxuan''s men turn around and want to help Xu Yingying pour water. Xu Yingying points to Ning Chengxuan, "I want him to go, not you. You people are Yuzhong. Do what Chengxuan asks you to do? It''s not shameful for you to put a hard hand on a woman who has no enough strength. I''ll do it for you. "


    The two men dare not answer.


    The old doctor was the eldest wife of the Mu family and one of the elders respected by their young master.


    "Auntie Xu, they obey my orders. If you want to scold me, it has nothing to do with them." Ning Chengxuan said a word on behalf of the hand, and then he walked away to help Xu Yingying pour water.


    Xu Yingying let Ning Chengxuan''s two subordinates continue to wait here. Yunzheng will be able to come out in a moment, and she will return to her office.


    Just sat down, Ning Chengxuan came in with a cup of warm boiled water. He put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Xu YingYing and said coldly, "aunt Xu, the water you want."


    Xu Yingying took up the glass of water and drank it completely. After her throat was moistened, she fell again and again. Ning Chengxuan was very cold and cruel to outsiders, but she was very tolerant to her own people. No matter how much Xu Yingying scolded him, he did not speak, and even his face was not black.


    It''s just that his reaction makes Xu Yingying angry.


    "Ning Chengxuan, why do you put such a heavy hand on a woman? You want her life? "


    "I wanted to contact the funeral home."


    "You


    Xu Yingying was half dead with anger.


    Ningchengxuan or that attitude, "aunt Xu, since she was rescued back, I have nothing to do with me. I''ll go first." With that, he turned to leave.


    Xu Yingying said angrily, "stop for me!"


    Ning Cheng Xuan stopped to live, turned his head and said, "aunt Xu, the medical expenses will not be owed to your hospital."


    Xu Yingying was angry, "you beat people like that, don''t you have to inform her family?"? You are just waiting for her family to peel your skin. That is to say, you are so cruel. Which one of your brothers is as cruel as you? ""My neighbor."


    Ning Chengxuan left three words and left.


    Xu Ying left the office coldly, but he didn''t even come out. Looking at his straight back, Xu Yingying tried very hard to control his own impulse, and did not chase after Lu Yongchun.


    Wait, what did he just say?


    His neighbor?


    Xu Yingying heard Lu Yongchun mention that their new neighbor is a little girl named Yun. She is as beautiful as heaven. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is good at cooking and loves raising small animals.


    Lu Yongchun likes Yunzheng very much.


    When Xu Yingying first heard Lu Yongchun mention Yunzheng, she once teased Lu Yongchun, saying that she liked it so much that she would simply become a daughter-in-law.


    Lu Yongchun said that Ning Chengxuan was an iceberg, and she was reluctant to let Yunzheng suffer from the freezing of the iceberg.


    I''m worthy of being a real mother. I know my son very well.


    Look, now Yunzheng is suffering.


    Ning Chengxuan left the two men behind and went home by himself.


    When he got home again, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    After taking a bath casually, Ning Chengxuan fell asleep. He was too tired. It was the trouble essence that made him tired.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t feel guilty about having Yunzheng seriously injured. He feels that he is merciful for keeping Yunzheng alive. What he gave her was that she chose not to die, nor was she willing to expose her skills.


    At the same time, the Sun Tzu is still in the center of the city, but he is still in the hospital.


    Because of the time difference, it''s early morning in the city where the headquarters is located.


    Feng batian had a good breakfast with his two women. When he received the news, his knife and fork fell off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    The two women were also stunned, and their faces were even uglier than Feng batian''s.


    In particular, they also want to please Ning Chengxuan, so that their second half of life can still retain the present state, at the moment heard Ning Chengxuan to a woman are so hard hand, hit people seriously injured, they are quietly happy in the heart, fortunately, they did not annoy Ning Chengxuan.


    They''d better take care of Feng batian honestly. Even if Feng batian dies in the future, Ning Chengxuan will treat them kindly after they have done their best to take care of Feng batian. Don''t think about anything else.


    This is the way they chose.


    In fact, they were originally Feng batian''s choice of adult gifts for the two brothers of the Ning family, but they were turned against by the two brothers of Ning Chengxuan, and they became Feng batian''s women.


    Compared with the old Feng batian, they naturally prefer the Ning brothers, but Now they dare not think of anything.


    "Phone, give me the phone." Feng batian orders.


    Immediately someone brought the phone, he wanted to call Ning Chengxuan, but after pressing a few numbers, he gave up the idea.


    If you can''t question Cheng Xuan, that would be tantamount to admitting that Yunzheng is a masterpiece of him and yunlao.


    Feng batian angrily asked people to take the phone away, and he had no appetite for breakfast.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked someone to prepare a private plane, and he hurried to find Mr. Yun in the private plane.


    In the city where the cloud family forces are located, there is a hall entrance at the flame gate. Feng batian is there most of the time. It''s convenient to play chess with Mr. Yun. Just after returning to the headquarters, he hurried to the headquarters.


    Old cloud heard that fengbatian had come, and he was still happy. "That old ghost left yesterday and came again today, so he didn''t want to leave me."


    "Old man Yun, I have something urgent to tell you."


    Feng batian hurried in, but the old cloud murmured that he had just landed. All the others came in. Seeing that he looked serious, Mr. Yun stopped laughing. He motioned with his eyes that all the people in the room would go out, and said, "tell them not to disturb us."


    They were the other children he had adopted.


    Knowing that fengbatian was coming again, and that his grandfather had told them not to go there, those people were wondering what had happened?


    One of the girls, named jasmine, grew up with the Yunzheng sisters in the same year. However, the Yuns were first adopted by Mr. Yun. When Molly came in, the Yuns had already lived in the Yuns for two years.


    Molly is very competitive. She is also a talented and beautiful woman. Seeing that the Yunzheng sisters are deeply loved by her grandfather, she even let them follow her grandfather''s surname Yun. Although her grandfather is very kind to them, the Yunzheng sisters are still superior to the others.


    In her heart, Molly envies Yunzheng sisters, especially Yunzheng, because Yunzheng is the most gentle and beautiful among them. Even if it is gentle on the surface, many brothers like Yunzheng very much. The thirteen brothers that Molly likes, nicknamed Qinglong, are all very good at Yunzheng. It''s clear that Qinglong is secretly competing with Yunjing for power and profit.


    At the moment, Molly is standing at the door of her cottage. She says it''s a cottage. In fact, it''s a small western style building. Each small western style building in it covers an area of 50 square meters and has two floors. In each small western style building, there is a "young master" or "young lady", with a servant and a chef.


    Although the place is not big, but the treatment is excellent. These people are respected as masters by servants in the big house of Yun family.


    When her servant came back, Molly asked softly, "do you know why grandpa Feng is in such a hurry?"


    The servant shook his head. "Miss Molly, the master told me not to disturb him and Mr. Feng. The other people didn''t go, and the young lady didn''t want to ask any more. What the master didn''t want the young lady to know, the young lady didn''t know the best. "


    Molly said with a smile: "I also care about my grandfather and Phoenix. Well, since my grandfather doesn''t want us to pass by, I guess it''s not a big deal. My grandfather can solve it easily. I don''t know when they will come back? They''ve been there a little too long this time. "


    In fact, she really wants to know why her grandfather asked Xiaozheng to go out of the task. Compared with Yunjing, who is cold and dressed as a man all the year round, Xiaozheng is the apple of her grandfather''s eye. In the past, she arranged for these people to complete all the tasks. When it was particularly difficult, Yunjing was asked to go, which was rarely asked by Xiaozheng.


    This time, the sisters have been working for two or three months, and they haven''t come back yet.


    The servant didn''t answer.


    Molly doesn''t expect the servant to answer her. Even she doesn''t know what task the cloud sisters are doing, and the servant doesn''t know.


    Thinking of Feng batian coming in a hurry, Molly hopes in her heart that it is the Yuns who have an accident. It''s better to die outside and not come back, so that they can get more attention from her grandfather.


    Mr. Yun also has a group of people who are specially responsible for helping him to find out the news. However, the information network is not as powerful as the flame gate. Some things are known by the flame door, but the old cloud still doesn''t know. Jasmine will guess like this.


    But she did.


    When yunlao heard that Yunzheng was seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan, he was stunned. After a long time, he shook his voice and asked fengbatian, "what did you say? Xiaozheng quilt Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan, Feng batian, your good grandson has beaten my precious granddaughter seriously! "The old man was half dead and heartache.


    Other people don''t know that the Yunzheng sisters are his granddaughters, but he knows that. Otherwise, how could they change their surname to Yun after adopting the two sisters? What''s their surname?


    I wanted to make a couple of Xiaozheng and Ning Chengxuan, but


    Well, he took the task as an excuse to arrange the two sisters to the Ning brothers. So far, the two sisters are still thinking wholeheartedly about how to win the trust of the Ning brothers and then take their lives.


    Feng batian spread his hands and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Maybe it was a conflict between two people. Although Chengxuan was a little cold, if Xiaozheng didn''t annoy him, he would not have done it hard."


    Old cloud glared at him: "your grandson, of course, you are towards him."


    Feng batian admitted: "it''s natural. In the future, I''ll have my grandson support me. I''ll send me away. If I don''t, I''ll face you."


    Yunlao I really want to kick this old man out.


    He is not much younger himself.


    "Lao Yun, I told you this news to let you go to see Xiaozheng, so I can''t go. If I go, the smelly boy will be clear. Maybe this is the trap he set. When smelly boy investigates Xiaozheng''s background, he knows that Xiaozheng has a sister and a grandfather. "


    Feng batian has a little bit of pain when he thinks that the beautiful zither is seriously injured. His grandson can really do it. When he was young, he was famous in black and white. He couldn''t do it when he faced the beautiful woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Cloud old not good spirit ground says: "our relation, can you conceal?"


    The people on his side know that he and Feng batian are on good terms. What they know about the flame door side is not much, but it doesn''t mean there is No.


    Ning Chengxuan is shrewd. It is hard for him to realize that the two old men are acquainted with each other. When Ning Chengxuan finds out the truth and can''t hide anything, he doesn''t like to be calculated. At that time, he plays with Yunzheng?


    But now Yunzheng is seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan. Mr. Yun dare not say that they must have a play. He even regrets this arrangement.


    Fengbatian meal, he can not guarantee.


    "What''s the situation of Xiaozheng now?"


    Although yunlao was still very distressed, he gradually calmed down.


    Feng batian spread both hands, "I only know that she was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. I don''t know the real situation."


    Cloud old stares at him, scold a way: "you this door Lord is really a coward, what all don''t know."


    "I haven''t been the headmaster for a long time. Naturally, I can''t know everything. I can learn that Xiaozheng''s injury is very good. Do you think I can arrange people to watch Chengxuan for 24 hours? I''m really angry with that boy. What should I do if he doesn''t support me? "


    Old Yun was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. Now it is his granddaughter who is hurt. Even if Feng batian cares, he can''t do what he does. How much Feng batian dotes on his two grandchildren, and old Yun knows very well that if he doesn''t want to hold his great grandson, Feng batian may not be willing to "collude with him" to plan ning brothers.


    Feng batian saw his old friend angry, he said: "although I don''t know how Xiaozheng is now, but I know that she has been sent to a doctor and can''t die. You can rest assured that Chengxuan is a little cold, but he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    "It''s also your fault. I told you at the beginning that Xiaojing and Chengxuan should be paired together. You have to use Rou to overcome gang. Now, rou is injured first."


    Yunlao


    He felt that his old friend came here today to annoy him, not to comfort him.


    Desert island.


    Yunjing always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    The first thing she thought about was her twin sister. Was there something wrong with Xiaozheng?


    But she is now on a desert island, and she can''t contact Xiaozheng.


    The only people who can use mobile phones here are Ning Jinxuan, no, and Mu Hao and Nan Yun.


    Yes, she can borrow a mobile phone from Nan Yun.


    Yunjing wants to do it. When she has a lunch break from training, she doesn''t care to prepare her lunch, so she goes to Ning Jinxuan''s residence to find Nan Yun. During the meal time, Nan Yun borrows Ning Jinxuan''s kitchen to use. She can definitely be found there.


    "Yunjing."


    Chuxiong, who has been transferred to Zhongyi group, does not train with Yunzheng any more. He even moves out of his former bedroom. However, everyone is still on the island. It is easy for Chuxiong to meet Yunjing.


    Chuxiong hears Chuxiong and calls to stop.


    "Yunjing." Chuxiong trotted over and stopped in front of Yunjing. Looking at the beautiful face of Yunjing, he asked with concern: "are you ok now? Shall we go hunting pheasants together


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." Yunjing''s old friend left after three days, which was the first day of her abdominal pain. "I have something to do with Miss Nan Yun. I''ll go later. You can go first."


    Chuxiong said with a smile, "that''s good. Go ahead. I''ll fight two more pheasants later. Come to me when you''re finished. Let''s eat together."


    Yunjing didn''t refuse. Here, her friendship with Chuxiong is the deepest.


    Thinking about his sister, Yunjing didn''t talk to Chuxiong much, and soon left. Chuxiong stood in the same place and watched her beautiful figure go further and further. His eyes unconsciously showed tenderness.


    It''s true that he likes Yunjing.


    After Yunjing''s female identity was exposed in front of him, she still treated him as before and regarded him as a brother. Thinking of this, Chuxiong''s look was a little gloomy.


    Chuxiong is not afraid of a powerful rival like Shao Zhu. What he fears is that Yunjing always regards him as a brother.


    "Chuxiong."


    Not far away, there are several people called Chuxiong. One of them is Yang Shaoyuan. Yang Shaoyuan has joined the secret theft group as he wishes. Then, he always practices his hands every night. Even if he is found out and beaten, he is tireless.


    Of course, the skill of the secret theft group is also very good. They need to learn how to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, so that they won''t be caught. Yang Shaoyuan is good at unlocking the door, and his boxing and foot skills are not as good as Chuxiong''s. every time he is caught practicing, he always gets a black face and a swollen nose.


    "Here it is."


    Chuxiong regained his gaze and turned to Yang Shaoyuan and others. Yang Shaoyuan also teased him: "if you didn''t know that you and Yunjing are both men, I thought you fell in love with him. After staring at him for such a long time, if I didn''t call you, you would still be reluctant to leave."


    "We are all brothers and friends. Yunjing seems to have something on his mind. I should care about him. Let''s go and find something to eat." Chuxiong put on Yang Shaoyuan''s shoulder and left with several others.Every move of Chuxiong and others was clearly seen by two men standing on the balcony.


    Mu Hao touched Ning Jinxuan beside him and said with a smile, "brother Jinxuan, even if you divide them into groups, they can still meet each other every day, and their feelings will not change. I think you''d better announce that Yunjing is your woman in public. In this way, if they like Yunjing again, they won''t dare to rob you."


    Ning Jinxuan hands on the balcony railing, overlooking the distant sea, mouth confidently said: "grab, they also can''t rob me."


    "Mu Hao ha ha ground smile," very confident


    Ning Jinxuan glanced at him, "you are happy now. When you just came here, you were dead. I wanted to throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "why, I''m envious. I''m moistened by love. Of course, I''m energetic and happy. If I can, I really want to stay here with yunyun and live in a paradise."


    "Nan Yun can''t rest assured about their southern family." Ning Jinxuan is probably jealous of muhao. Now he is as happy as falling into a honey jar. He stabs Mu Hao cruelly and doesn''t daydream.


    Mu Hao: "well Brother Jinxuan, you are not cute at all. "


    Ning Jinxuan turned around and left, throwing back a sentence to Mu Hao: "there is no word" cute "in your brother''s dictionary."


    "Brother Jinxuan, where are you going?" Mu Hao asked casually.


    "My woman is coming for me. I''ll open the door."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "it''s your woman. How do you know she''s looking for you?"


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t talk to him any more. He went to open the door.


    Yunjing was standing at the door and was about to knock. The door was opened by Ning Jinxuan from inside. There was no barrier from the door. Two people were facing each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Ningjinxuan eyebrows with a smile, asked Yunjing: "looking for me?"


    After Yun Jing pursed her lips, she said, "little Lord, I''m looking for Miss Nan Yun."


    Ning Jinxuan blinks. Mu Hao, who has come back from the balcony, hears Yun Jing''s words and laughs, which makes Yun Jing confused. Ning Jinxuan stares at him.


    "I''ll see if yunyun can help me." Muhao went into the kitchen with a smile.


    Nanyun has basically eaten up all the ingredients she brought. Today she is using Ning Jinxuan''s ingredients. After living here for two days, Nanyun finally knows that life here is hard and the ingredients are very limited. Therefore, she dare not cook as she did when she first came here. She wants to use up all the ingredients she brought.


    Ning Jinxuan had not finished the fish that day. Nanyun made fish soup. Yesterday, muhao caught a pheasant for the first time. She made it into brown sauce, and then made egg rolls. If the vegetables were not available, they were replaced by wild vegetables picked on the island.


    Braised pheasant, egg rolls, wild vegetables, small pot of fish soup, is the three people today''s lunch.


    When Mu Hao comes in, Nan Yun has already prepared the dishes and is preparing to ask the two men to wash their hands and eat. When he turns around, he happens to see Mu Hao come in smiling. She laughs and asks him, "what''s funny? Tell me, let me have fun."


    "I laughed when I saw you."


    Mu Hao came over, opened his arms and put her in his arms. Soon, he looked down for her lips and tasted them, which made Nan Yun very shy. Mu Hao really wanted to take her back to the room and eat her first. He really wanted to do so. Nan Yun realized his intention and was ashamed and flustered. He quickly pushed away his wild hand and said, "Mu Hao, be serious."


    Once the man tasted the fishy smell, he always wanted to eat a big meal.


    From the night that Nan Yun came over, Mu Hao had to eat two meals every night before she would go to sleep. Nan Yun was glad that they were on holiday on the island and everyone didn''t have to go to work. Otherwise, she would not be tired to death if she was tossed by him every night.


    Mu Hao was a little angry. He thought that he would have lunch break after dinner, and his eyes were bright. Nan Yun didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He twisted him lightly and said, "go and tell brother Jinxuan that you can have dinner."


    "It''s delicious. What did you cook?"


    Mu Hao didn''t eat the meat of Nan Yun and moved his eyes to those dishes.


    Nan Yun took off her apron and said, "the ingredients are limited. Only three dishes and one soup are enough for the three of us." If you eat wantonly, ningjinxuan''s ingredients are not enough to eat.


    Now he''s using his ingredients. He''s got a pain in his flesh.


    Originally, he could eat it for a month by himself, but now three people can eat it for half a month.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll take you hunting together. I''ll hunt more pheasants and hares and eat more for a few days." Mu Hao took a pair of chopsticks and tried the wild vegetable first. Although it was sour, because it was made by Nan Yun, Mu Hao thought the taste was OK. At least, he could eat it.


    After eating a chopstick, he also took a chopstick, "I grow so big, or the first time to eat wild vegetables." If it is not here, muhao will be a delicacy every day.


    Nan Yun saw that he would like to eat, and quickly stopped him, "if you eat again, there will be no more. This is horse grass, a very common wild vegetable. It is the most common wild vegetable in the field. It is drought and waterlogging resistant It was muhao who took her for a stroll on the island when she saw the horse toothed grass which was picked to replace the green vegetables.


    After touring around the desert island, Nan Yun thinks it is wrong to call it a desert island, because it is not wasteful at all. There are many land-based ones. Of course, it does not rule out that people from flame gate sow their seeds here. Otherwise, how can the food resources here support the new people of flame gate?


    "In the afternoon, we go to pick again, stir fry more in the evening. It''s sour and delicious." Mu Hao reluctantly put down his chopsticks, thinking of going back to pick more points in the afternoon to let his wife fry a large plate for him to eat.


    Nan Yun laughs at him: "the young master of the house of admiration, unexpectedly eat wild vegetables, say to fear is also no one to believe."


    "Believe it or not, I love your cooking, even if it''s wild vegetables."


    "Dong Dong."


    Ning Jinxuan knocks at the kitchen door and can''t stand these two guys scattering dog food in his kitchen.


    "Nanyun, Yunjing is looking for you."


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "is cloud Jing coming?" As she went out, the two men stayed in the kitchen.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup made by Nan Yun, Ning Jinxuan didn''t try. He just smelled the taste and knew it was delicious. While washing his hands, he said to Mu Hao, "Xiao Hao, your original choice is right. If you marry a wife who is good at cooking, you will enjoy yourself. Here, there is a shortage of materials, and Nanyun can change the dishes every meal. "


    Muholdser: "that''s natural. My wife is very good."


    "You two are not married yet." Ning Jinxuan stabbed him, "show love in front of me all day long, and deliberately want to kill me?"


    "Yunjing is outside. You can show her love and abuse us."


    Ning Jinxuan


    As soon as Yunjing sees Nan Yun, she pulls her out and decides to stay away from Ning Jinxuan. The coldness on her face is swept away. Instead, she begs and worries: "Miss Nan, I have something urgent. Can you lend me your mobile phone? But don''t let the little Lord and Mr. Mu know. "Nan Yun was frightened by her anxiety, while taking out his mobile phone, he asked her with concern: "what''s the matter? You use it. I won''t tell brother Jinxuan and mohao. "


    Yunjing took the mobile phone, said thank you, went to one side, pulled through the sister''s mobile phone.


    But the younger sister has not answered, and Yunjing is more and more anxious. Even if there is a time difference between the two places, my sister is a trained person. She will not sleep too hard at night. If there is any movement, she will know why she does not answer when her mobile phone rings.


    Isn''t something really wrong?


    Yunjingyi has called Yunzheng several times, but Yunzheng doesn''t answer because Yunzheng''s mobile phone is still in her bag, and her bag is in Ning Chengxuan''s hand. Ning Chengxuan throws it on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. He sleeps on the second floor, so Yunzheng''s mobile phone rings and he can''t hear it.


    Yunjing disappointedly returns the mobile phone to Nanyun. Seeing that her face is very ugly, Nanyun asks her more concerned: "Yunjing, what''s the matter? Who are you going to call? Didn''t the other party answer? "


    Remembering that Yunjing has a sister, her sister still has long hair like Nanyun. Nanyun instantly understands, "is it your sister she?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t answer my phone. I always feel uneasy today. " Yunjing said in a low voice, "my sister and I are twin sisters. Our telepathy is very strong. Once, she was injured, and I was as upset as I am today."


    Nan Yun comforted her: "since her mobile phone can still get through, it should be OK. Don''t think about it, it may not be what you think."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "I hope so."


    Yunjing soon regained her cold look. She once again thanks Nanyun and asks him to keep her secret. Then, she politely refuses Nan Yun''s good intention to keep her for dinner, so she comes and goes in a hurry.


    Nan Yun looks at Yun Jing far away. She just turns back and walks. After two steps, she sees Ning Jinxuan standing at the door of the house, which scares her. What she said to Yunjing just now, Ning Jinxuan doesn''t hear it?


    Ning Jinxuan looks at the back of Nan Yun. Yunjing has already left. He didn''t see Yunjing.


    "She''s gone?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked.


    Nan Yun said, "she just left. Brother Jinxuan wants to talk to her? "


    Ning Jinxuan said coldly, "she''s gone. What else do I say. Why don''t you keep her for dinner In fact, he would like to ask, what is Yunjing looking for Nanyun?


    "She said no more." Nan Yun smiles and looks at Ning Jinxuan''s eyes with a little banter. Ning Jinxuan stares at her coldly. She still smiles.


    In the past, she seldom had close contact with these people. Now she has intersection every day. Nan Yun finds that Ning Jinxuan is not difficult to get along with. She does not know how many times better than his brother. She is no longer afraid of Ning Jinxuan.


    "Brother Jinxuan, let''s go in and have dinner." Nan Yun knows that Ning Jinxuan wants to ask Yunjing why she wants to find her, but she agrees that Yunjing will help her keep secret, so she can''t tell Ning Jinxuan.


    She passes by Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan purses her lips. If she doesn''t ask, she doesn''t ask. There are only two women on this island, Nan Yun and Yun Jing. There are always some whispers between women.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks so, also follow to return to the house to have a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    She can''t see the pain in the ceiling. She can''t see the pain in the air?


    She''s not dead?


    I remember that when she was about to lose consciousness, she was severely kicked by Ning Chengxuan''s men, bumped into the fence, and then fell on the lawn. She tried hard to get up, but she grabbed Ning Chengxuan''s feet. Ning Chengxuan looked at her coldly and wanted to step on her back.


    She has been seriously injured, is he still not willing to let her go?


    Yunzheng doesn''t know if she has been hit by Ning Chengxuan. She is in a coma.


    Turn around, cloud Zheng looked outside, the sky is dark, is the day not bright, or is it going to rain?


    She moved, feel the body like scattered frame pain, Ning Chengxuan is too cruel, in order to force her to appear, even under such a heavy hand.


    Yunzheng is also gambling, bet Ning Chengxuan will not really kill her, so she Leng is bite teeth do not fight back, let Ren Ning Cheng Xuan''s men beat her to a serious injury.


    She is right. She has to lie in the hospital for ten and a half days.


    "Is she awake?"


    Outside the ward sounded a gentle voice of inquiry, the female voice is very strange, Yunzheng thought it should be a doctor.


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll wake up soon." The answer is also a strange voice, but a male voice.


    Yunzheng wants to know who is guarding outside her ward.


    Did not hear the voice of Ning Chengxuan, the iceberg must not be outside, she did not dare to hope that he beat her to serious injury and would guard her.


    Then, Yunzheng heard the sound of opening the door.


    It was the doctor who came in.


    When Xu Yingying pushed the door in, she saw that Yunzheng had woken up. She came to check the situation of Yunzheng and said, "fortunately, it''s stable. If there''s a real worry about life, that smelly boy will be in bad luck."


    Cloud Zheng blinks, listen to the doctor''s tone, is familiar with Ning Chengxuan?


    Oh, yes, she remembers that Mu''s eldest wife is a doctor. She must be in the central hospital now. If she guesses correctly, the doctor who looks very gentle is Mu''s eldest wife Xu Yingying.


    "Such a beautiful girl, that boy can do it too. She looks as pale as the quilt on your body." Xu Yingying pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. Looking at the pale face of Yunzheng, she said with great heartache, "little girl, how do you feel now? Would you like something to eat? I''ll ask the boy to bring you some porridge. It''s better to have some porridge soon after you finish the operation. "


    Yun Zheng opened her mouth and said, "thank you, doctor."


    Xu Yingying helped her pull the quilt, "my name is Xu Yingying, and Yongchun are good friends, you can call me aunt Xu."


    Yunzheng called aunt Xu gently.


    "Little girl, you are Yunzheng. I heard Yongchun mention you. Can you tell Aunt Xu, what''s going on with you and Ning Chengxuan? Why does he let someone beat you seriously? If you send the doctor later, you will be worried about your life. "


    Xu Yingying thinks Ning Chengxuan is too much, but she still has some understanding of Ning Chengxuan. It''s OK. Ning Chengxuan won''t be cruel to Yun Zheng. I think it''s something happened between two people. If Yun Zheng angers Ning Chengxuan, he will be cruel.


    Yunzheng can''t say that she was ordered to kill Ning Chengxuan, but it''s not time to start. She has to hide her Kung Fu.She drooped her eyelids and said softly, "aunt Xu, I don''t know why young master Ning wants to I just sent the new car to his company Besides, I was misunderstood as his girlfriend... "


    Xu Yingying:


    In the middle of the sound, Xu Yingying said to her, "I can''t see that you are so bold and fearing death when Yongchun says you are a gentle little girl. It''s no wonder that you and Chengxuan are friends No, even if so, Cheng Xuan should not be cruel to you. Little girl, you lie in front of your aunt


    Yunzheng is frightened, and Xu Yingying is not easy to fool.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll call Chengxuan and ask him to send you some porridge."


    Xu Yingying knows that Yunzheng is lying, but she doesn''t ask any more. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Ning Chengxuan. In front of Yunzheng, she asks Ning Chengxuan to send some porridge to Yunzheng.


    Rather Chengxuan want to hang up the phone, Xu Yingying seems to have guessed that he will have such a move, before he hung up the phone, he said: "if you dare to hang up my phone, you will suffer."


    "Aunt Xu, I went to bed very late last night. What time is it now? Can''t you let me have a good rest?" Ning Chengxuan said with a headache, it''s only a few o''clock now. At dawn, aunt Xu asked him to send porridge to the trouble. It''s strange that Ning Chengxuan is in a good mood.


    "I left someone there. She was hungry. Aunt Xu asked them to go out and buy some food for her." Why do you have to send it to him.


    Xu Yingying said angrily: "you beat the girl seriously and almost lost her life. Shouldn''t you come here to apologize? Shouldn''t take care of her? What''s the matter with some porridge? Who told you to beat someone seriously? If you are afraid of trouble, don''t do it. "


    Ning Chengxuan wants to hang up again, but that''s to say, he didn''t really hang up. After all, Xu Yingying is his elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Xu Yingying is gentle. If you annoy her, you will annoy uncle mu. Uncle Mu will not be polite to him.


    "Is she awake?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If she doesn''t wake up, what kind of porridge shall I ask you to deliver? "


    Ning Chengxuan was scolded but not angry. Now he is only scolded by Xu Yingying. When his mother knows about it


    "Aunt Xu, don''t bother young master Ning." The weak words of Yunzheng can also be heard nearby.


    Ningchengxuan Mou son look heavy, a moment, he helplessly to Xu Yingying said: "aunt Xu, I will go in half an hour."


    "Well, you''d better be in the ward before I leave work."


    Xu Zheng and her next phone call is not a big girl, she said: "no matter what happened to her. Don''t feel sorry for him. If he dares to beat you like this, he will compensate you for your medical expenses, take care of you, and then compensate you for your spiritual loss. Let''s see if he dares to kill you in the future. "


    Yunzheng stares at Xu Yingying. Before she came, her grandfather gave her all the information about the characters related to Ning Chengxuan. She knows that these elders of Ning Chengxuan are very enlightened parents, and they treat people well and show special care for the younger generation.


    After she came, in addition to contact Lu Yongchun, other people have no chance to contact.


    Now, she believes in the authenticity of the information.


    If, Yunzheng thought astringently in her heart, aunt Xu knew that she would get close to Ning Chengxuan in order to kill Ning Chengxuan, and now she would lie on the hospital bed, would aunt Xu hold injustice for her? Maybe I ended her with a scalpel last night while I was doing her operation.


    What to do.


    Yunzheng likes the people around Ning Chengxuan more and more. Even though Ning Chengxuan is cold and cruel, his world is full of warmth and happiness, which can easily melt her heart.


    But what she plays is a killer. When she does it, it is the day when these people are disappointed with her and turn to resent her.


    Cloud Zheng closed her eyes, not to let Xu Yingying see through her mind.


    Xu Yingying thought she was tired and said, "you are seriously injured, and you have an operation. You are still weak. If you go to sleep again, I will not disturb you."


    With that, Xu Yingying got up and left.


    "Aunt Xu." Yun Zheng instinctively stops Xu Yingying. When Xu Yingying turns her head, she doesn''t know what to say. Finally, she only thanks Xu Yingying: "aunt Xu, thank you."


    Xu Yingying eyes soft, "don''t thank me, I''m a doctor, these are what I should do."


    "I''m going to see the other patients. Let''s go first. Call them if you have anything to do. They''ll stay outside, or if you ring the bell at the head of the bed, the nurse will come."


    Cloud Zheng gently should a, looking at Xu Yingying out of the ward, heard her outside tell Ning Chengxuan''s men to pay attention to her situation and so on.


    But said Ning Chengxuan is pulled back from Zhou Gong by Xu Yingying, he can''t sleep any more, can only get up.


    Aunt Xu asked him to arrive at the hospital before she left work. Ning Chengxuan looked at the time and cancelled today''s morning transportation.


    While he was washing, the nanny of the cloud family next door came to ring the doorbell. Yunzheng went around the ghost gate. The nanny found out that she was missing today.


    What happened last night was late at night, when the nanny was already asleep.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife didn''t come back last night. Ning Chengxuan was the only one in the room.


    The nanny of the cloud family rang the doorbell for a long time, and Ning Chengxuan came out to open the door.


    "Young master Ning." When the nanny saw Ning Chengxuan, she was very worried, "young master Ning, my miss is missing. Can you help me find it? Her cell phone can get through, but no one answers. What''s wrong with her? "


    Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "have you made breakfast yet?"


    "I found my miss missing. I was so anxious that I couldn''t be in the mood to make breakfast. Besides, I worked here and didn''t have to be responsible for cooking. Usually, my miss prepares three meals a day." Because the young lady''s cooking skill is good, her mouth is almost taken by the young lady.


    Ning Cheng Xuan cold voice said: "that''s OK, you go back, don''t worry about your miss, can''t die."


    With that, Ning Chengxuan closed the door of the villa.


    The nanny was furious with his actions and words.


    What can''t die? Early in the morning, is master Ning cursing her young lady?


    Ning Chengxuan went back to the house and also called Mu Zhang. When Mu Zhang answered the phone, he asked coldly, "Mu Zhang, is there porridge in my aunt''s breakfast? No matter what porridge, as long as it''s porridge, you can pack one for me now and send it to the traffic light at the intersection where the pedestrian street comes out. I''ll wait there. "


    "Don''t ask why. I''m useful anyway."


    Mu Zhang couldn''t find out the result, so he had to accept it.


    Ning Chengxuan rummaged in the kitchen and found a bag of instant noodles. He soaked the instant noodles and ate them. After that, he took Yunzheng''s bag and drove to the hospital.Before going out, he ordered people to drive Yunzheng''s car back to Yunjia villa, so as not to occupy space in his home.


    At the crossroads he said, both Mu Zhang and his wife were waiting for him. Mu Zhang sent his wife to work. Lansnon was a dedicated person. Even though she had a strong reaction to pregnancy, she still insisted on going to work.


    Her second pregnancy is more bitter than the first. After a few months, the pregnancy reaction is still there. She has lost a lot of weight.


    Ning Chengxuan saw her and picked her eyebrows. When he took over the thermos lunch box handed over by Mu Zhang, he also said: "how do you take care of your wife? If you don''t see her for a period of time, she has all lost weight."


    Muzhang looked at lansinong who was still sitting in the car and said: "she can''t eat it. She vomites when she eats it. It''s not better than when she was pregnant with Xiaoyan, but worse." He loved Lennon''s suffering more than anyone else.


    In the past, Lennon complained to him when he was suffering, and he would never be born again.


    Now, it is lansnon himself to have a second child, is sure to be pregnant, muzhang know that he is a father again.


    "It''s not easy for women to have children." Muzhang sighed, "there are still a few months left."


    Ning Chengxuan patted him on the shoulder, "thank you for helping me with porridge."


    "You didn''t eat it yourself. Who are you going to give it to? Brother Cheng Xuan, do you have a woman you like At the first moment, Mu Zhang is still in love with his wife and suffers from pregnancy again. The next moment, he winks at Ning Chengxuan and teases Ning Chengxuan. He also wants to find out who Ning Chengxuan will give porridge to.


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly, "the woman I like has not been born yet."


    "God will beat you in the face soon." Mu Zhang grinned, "I''m leaving. I''ll send my wife to work first, and then I''ll go back to the company."


    With that, Mu Zhang waved to Ning Chengxuan and turned to his car.


    Ning Cheng Xuan is also carrying a heat preservation lunch box and turning back to the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Ning Chengxuan to the hospital, first to Xu Yingying''s office to find her.


    Xu Yingying is really waiting for Ning Chengxuan to come. Seeing that he is carrying a thermos lunch box into the door, Xu Yingying is a little less dissatisfied with him and asks him, "has Miss Yun eaten porridge?"


    Ning Chengxuan shakes his head coldly.


    He came to find Xu Yingying first, but he hasn''t seen Yunzheng yet.


    Xu Yingying frowned, "let you send her some porridge, she can only eat porridge now, don''t you send porridge to her first, and then come back to me?"


    "Aunt Xu said she would appear in front of you before you leave work."


    Xu Yingying:


    This child is deliberately angry with her.


    Xu Yingying stares at Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan stands there like an ice sculpture, motionless and speechless.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t stand his attitude and said, "Why are you still standing here? You should send porridge to other people. Besides, you should apologize to the little girl."


    Ning Chengxuan turned around and left.


    Porridge, he can deliver, but sorry, he will not apologize.


    He didn''t even think he was wrong.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Xu Yingying saw that he turned around and left. He couldn''t help but stop him.


    Ning Chengxuan turned around and said, "aunt Xu still has something to do?"


    "Why don''t you ask about the little girl? You don''t feel guilty about beating people like that. " Xu Yingning''s face is not guilty.


    This child is the hardest stone among the younger generation.


    Usually I don''t think so. When I really get along with each other, Xu Yingying feels very easy to be angered by Ning Chengxuan. Fortunately, her son is not as cold and hard as Ning Chengxuan.


    Thinking of her son, Xu Yingying immediately takes out her mobile phone, and it''s time to ask the result of her son and Nan Yun. Nan Yun makes her angry, but she still hopes that her son and Nan Yun can go on all the time. Xu Yingying knows what virtue her son has. Without Nan Yun, it''s hard to find the right one for him.


    "She can''t die."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Xu Yingying made a phone call, raised his eyes and glared at him for a moment. Finally, he waved helplessly and drove him away: "let''s go, let''s go, I see you are full of anger. Next time, if you beat someone up again, you''re going to support them for the rest of your life. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan Mou son deep, a words all don''t say, turn round to walk.


    Xu Yuanying calls him again after staring at him.


    Mu Hao soon received a call from his mother.


    Xu Yingying sat back on her chair and asked, "Xiao Hao, how are you and Nan Yun now? How are you getting along on the island? " Without the troubles at work, both of them still have affection. Xu Yingying thinks that they will be as good as ever.


    Mu Hao giggled with a low smile. Without his reply, Xu Yingying knew that he and Nan Yun were on good terms through his laughter.


    "Mom, when we go back, we can choose a date. We are going to get married."


    Xu Yingying also laughed, "really sure?"


    "If I don''t get married again, I''m afraid yunyun won''t look good in a wedding shirt."


    Xu Yingying smile more thick, "OK, now mom will help you choose a good day, wedding matters are also prepared for you, when you come back, you can hold the wedding."


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem, mom." Muhao was worried about tiring his mother.


    "You are my son. My son is going to marry a daughter-in-law. I''ll be a mother to help you prepare for the wedding. It''s a matter of course. What''s the trouble. Besides, we don''t have to be prepared. Our family has been ready for a long time. Even the list of guests we want to invite has been listed a few years ago. We can say that everything is ready. We only owe you the east wind. "


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun were engaged for more than four years. The Mu family thought that they would hold a wedding soon. They had already prepared everything. Although it took more than four years, it was not difficult to pick it up again. There were many Mu family members and they worked together to prepare for a wedding.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Mu Hao is no longer polite to his mother.


    Xu Yingying told him a few more words, and the mother and son ended the call.


    As long as he knows that his son and future daughter-in-law are doing well, Xu Yingying is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chengxuan went to Yunzheng''s ward with a thermos lunch box. The two men he left last night were still watching. When he came, he said hello respectfully.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan stopped and asked coldly.


    They shook their heads.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his hand and looked at his watch, and then said coldly, "there is me here. You can go to have breakfast first. After breakfast, you can go back to take a bath, change clothes and have a good rest. I will let others come to replace you."


    Yunzheng has no relatives here, only a nanny takes care of her, but Ning Chengxuan thinks that Yunzheng is taking care of the nanny more often.


    "Good."


    Two men respectfully should, Ning Chengxuan signal they can go.When they were about to leave, Ning Chengxuan suddenly told them, "go back and tell the nanny at home that there must be a woman to take care of her."


    The two men respectfully agreed again.


    Ning Chengxuan just carried the heat preservation lunch box into the ward.


    Yunzheng is supposed to be seriously injured and weak, so she falls asleep again. Ning Chengxuan comes in, walks to her hospital bed, looks down at her, and puts the lunch box on the bedside table and her bag.


    Ning Chengxuan stood for a moment, then went out to the balcony, overlooking the ground.


    Ten minutes later, Yunzheng woke up again. This time, she felt better.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the bag on the counter at the head of the bed and a thermos lunch box.


    Xu Yingying asks Ning Chengxuan to deliver porridge to her. Yunzheng''s first reaction to seeing the insulated lunch box is to look around and look for Ning Chengxuan''s figure. Because she is injured, she can''t get up and lie down. Her sight range is limited. Ning Chengxuan is on the balcony again, and she can''t see him.


    Yunzheng is hungry. She wants to eat porridge.


    Oh, she sat up and tried to give up.


    How can she eat porridge when she can''t sit up?


    Have the nurse come to feed her? Or the two men out there?


    "Awake?"


    When Yunzheng is struggling with whether to call a nurse or someone outside to come in, Ning Chengxuan hears her cry of pain and walks back from the balcony. She opens her mouth coldly. She turns her head to look at him and looks like a ghost.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and coldly satirized her: "scared?"


    "Ning, master Ning, there you are."


    Yunzheng returned to normal.


    Ning Chengxuan''s sight swept to the thermos lunch box, "aunt Xu asked me to send you some porridge, saying that you can only eat porridge now."


    "Thank you."


    Yunzheng said thank you, just feel a little weak, she now lying here, but he let people beat, she even want to thank him.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''ll deliver the porridge again. Take your time. I''ll go first."


    Ning Chengxuan finished, turned around and left, as if for a moment do not want to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Young master Ning, I can''t eat porridge myself." Cloud Zheng cries urgently.


    Although he didn''t dare to hope that Ning Chengxuan could feed her porridge, he helped her arrange someone to take care of her.


    Ning Cheng Xuan stopped, but did not turn around.


    Yunzheng looked at his back and said pitifully, "master Ning, I don''t blame you for letting people beat me like this. Just ask your aunt to come to the hospital to take care of me, OK?"


    Ning Chengxuan is willing to send porridge over. It is aunt Xu who scolds him. He respects his elders and does not want to be scolded by Aunt Xu, so he agrees to Aunt Xu''s request. But want to let Ning Chengxuan more concerned about her, Yunzheng think that is a fool''s dream.


    She is a delicate and beautiful girl. He doesn''t like it. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can still be cruel.


    After living for more than 20 years, Yunzheng has also seen the world and contacted various people. Ning Chengxuan is the most ruthless man she has ever seen.


    All of a sudden, Yunzheng thought of her task, and then, she trembled.


    She can finish the task as soon as she can. Fortunately, if she fails, she can''t imagine how angry Ning Chengxuan will be and how miserable her fate will be.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly turned around, went back to the bed, and then dragged a chair to sit down, and then reached out to carry the insulated lunch box, opened the lid.


    Yunzheng looks at his series of actions, and can''t believe it. Is he going to feed her in person?


    Is it red rain or is the sun rising in the west?


    A spoonful of porridge has been fed to Yunzheng''s mouth.


    Instinctively, Yunzheng opened her mouth, and the porridge was fed into her mouth. It was white porridge without vegetables, but the porridge was cooked well and the rice flavor was strong. Even if there was no food, Yunzheng ate with relish.


    She did not dare to speak more, Ning Chengxuan was more pursed lips, a word did not say.


    He always looks away from him, but he can''t help looking at him.


    Cold as a glacier, he was gentle when feeding her porridge, and did not use any excuse to treat her.


    The porridge in the heat preservation lunch box, Yunzheng actually finished.


    She still has a little unfinished, asked Ning Chengxuan: "young master Ning, this porridge is you cook?"


    Rather Cheng Xuan cold face, ignore her.


    He gets up, takes the thermos lunch box into the bathroom to clean. Yunzheng is outside listening to the sound of running water, thinking in his heart that although Ning Chengxuan is very cold, he feels very warm when he is willing to take care of a person.


    Yunzheng''s heart was upset when he fed her porridge.


    Soon after washing the lunch box, Cheng ningxuan came out of the bathroom.


    Yunzheng looks at him, wants to talk, but also feels that he always ignores her. When she talks, she will only put herself in an awkward position.


    Ning Chengxuan put the thermos lunch box on the bedside counter and glanced at the drop of Yunzheng hanging. When he was about to lose, he reached to the head of the bed and rang the bell to inform the nurse to come and change the drops.


    When the nurse helped Yunzheng change some drops, Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''ve already told your nanny that she will take care of you in a moment. I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you, Ning Shao."


    Ning Chengxuan said: "if my people really kill you, do you also want to thank me?"


    Yunzheng


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her two eyes again, which let Yunzheng a heart flutter, is that the crisis has not disappeared, the man still doubts her.


    I don''t know what kind of means he will use to force her to show her skill next.


    Ning Chengxuan left.


    Silence returned to the ward.


    Yunzheng took her bag and felt her mobile phone from the bag. She saw several missed calls. In addition to the call from her nanny, she also had a strange mobile phone number. The strange mobile phone number has been called several times in a row. Should it not be a harassment call?


    Yunzheng tried to call her. She answered the phone with a strange woman who had never heard of her voice.


    When the other party asked her who she was, Yunzheng even asked, "excuse me, did you call me? I can see that you have called this number several times in a row


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then asked her in a low voice: "is your sister Yunjing?"


    This man is Nan Yun.


    She lent her mobile phone to Yunjing, who called her sister.


    The cloud Zheng is alert.


    When the two sisters perform tasks at the same time, their grandfather will arrange false information to help them hide their true identities, which is conducive to their implementation of the task. The other side knows her sister and wants to be a trusted person.


    After a hundred turns of thought, Yun Zheng gave a low hum.


    Nan Yun said in a low voice: "now I am here in the evening, your sister is not around me, in her bedroom, I can''t find her to listen to the phone, your sister called you, is she all day feel restless, worried about your accident, are you ok?"


    Yun Zheng''s heart suddenly warm, although the two sisters temporarily separated, but her sister is still very concerned about her.They are twin sisters, telepathy has always been strong, as long as one side is injured or something goes wrong, the other will feel uneasy.


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Yunjing doesn''t want others to know that she contacted you. Since you''re OK, I''ll tell her tomorrow. Now I won''t tell you in detail, so as not to be known by others." Nan Yun has promised Yunjing to keep secret, even muhao doesn''t say that when Yunzheng calls, muhao happens to be in the bath.


    Mu Hao is about to come out, and Nan Yun wants to end the call.


    Yunzheng understands.


    Grandfather separated the two sisters, but also did not want them to have contact in the implementation of the task. The main reason is that their task this time is very arduous, and the two brothers in the Ning family are not easy to provoke. If they often contact, it is easy for the brothers in the Ning family to find out their real identities by phone.


    "Thank you. Please tell my sister that I''m fine here. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, then I''ll hang up."


    Nan Yun hung up first.


    Yunzheng is a little reluctant to move his mobile phone away from his ear, staring at the ceiling.


    It''s cold. Her cell phone has been taken away.


    She returned to God, a look, it is Ning Chengxuan, he went back and forth!


    When did he get it back? When did you come in?


    Yunzheng didn''t know anything about it.


    "Young master Ning."


    Yunzheng has only one hand to move, but she can''t sit up by herself. She can''t get her cell phone back. She can only watch Ning Chengxuan and look through her phone records.


    Ning Chengxuan turns to see the phone number of Nan Yun.


    Yunzheng does not know whose unknown number is, but he knows the contact information of Nan Yun.


    Nanyun is now on a desert island, and Nanyun doesn''t know Yunzheng. It''s impossible to contact Yunzheng. The only possibility is that Nanyun''s mobile phone has been lent to someone.


    There is a new man named Yunjing on the desert island. She disguises herself as a man. His twin brother is also occupied and has different feelings for Yunjing.


    This Yunjing is Yunzheng''s real sister. The result of his investigation is really false!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ning Chengxuan gives the mobile phone back to Yunzheng. When Yunzheng takes the phone, he looks at him carefully. He doesn''t look the same. It should be said that this man is always cold. It''s hard to guess his mind from the expression on his face.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t speak, and Yunzheng doesn''t dare to speak. You look at me and I look at you.


    After a few minutes, Ning Chengxuan turns to leave.


    When Yunzheng waits for him to leave, she dares to look through her call records. When she sees the strange number, she immediately wants to delete it. But she thinks Ning Chengxuan has seen the number and doesn''t know if he knows it. If she deletes it, doesn''t it mean she is guilty?


    However, she will not let him have a chance to steal his mobile phone, so even if she keeps the number or delete it, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know.


    Yunzheng finally retained the contact number of Nan Yun, which was the only way she could get in touch with her sister.


    Remembering that she still owes Wu Yi money, Yunzheng quickly searches her bag to find the small note with Wu Yi''s wechat, and then adds Wu Yi''s wechat, returns the money to Wu Yi, and explains that she falls asleep after she goes home, forgets. Now she remembers and rushes to pay back the money.


    Wu Yihui gives her a smile.


    They didn''t talk too much. The nanny came. When she learned that Yunzheng was injured and hospitalized, the nanny was very worried. She simply cleaned up and came in a hurry. She also brought the four pet dogs. When the nanny went out, they followed her hard, so she had to bring them.


    "Miss, how did you get hurt?"


    The nurse asked painfully as she put things down.


    Ning''s people did not tell her how miss was injured.


    Cloud Zheng pulled a lie, "I met robbery."


    Nanny micro Leng, immediately more concerned to ask: "Miss, did you call the police?"


    "Master Ning sent me to the hospital. He said he would deal with it and let me not care about it."


    Nanny has a deep opinion on Ning Chengxuan. When she goes to Ning''s home early in the morning to ask for help, Ning Chengxuan still curses her young lady. "Miss, although you asked me to take care of you here, I''m useless. Your grandfather and sister can rest assured that you are here. I don''t rest assured. If you don''t, miss, please ask two bodyguards. It''s better to leave this matter to the police. Master Ning is not a policeman. How can he deal with it? The young lady trusts him too much


    Yun Zheng is about to say something. The door of the ward is pushed open, and Lu Yongchun blows in like a gust of wind. Yun Zheng just blinked. Lu Yongchun had already sat down on the edge of her bed. She took up her hand, which had no infusion, painfully and apologetically. "Xiao Zheng, how are you doing? Don''t worry. If that boy dares to do this to you, I will teach him a lesson. "


    Xu Yongchun will know about his injury.


    Lu Yongchun knows that her eldest son doesn''t like Yunzheng. After being warned by her eldest son, she seldom mentions Xiaozheng in front of her eldest son. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go home last night, and her eldest son even gave Xiaozheng a hard hand. He beat a delicate girl into the hospital and had to have an operation to save her life.


    Just listening to Xu Yingying''s description of Yunzheng''s injury, Lu Yongchun was so angry that he wanted to tie up his son and beat him up.


    "Mrs. Ning, it''s me who''s not good..."


    "Xiaozheng, don''t speak good words for him any more. I know what kind of virtue he is and what he usually does. However, what he has done to you this time is too much. Even my own son, I can''t be partial to him."


    Lu Yongchun was frightened by the cruelty of his eldest son.


    Can such a son still get a daughter-in-law?


    Who dares to marry a man who will beat his daughter-in-law into the hospital if he does not agree?


    Ning Chengxuan has become a potential domestic violence man in his mother''s heart.


    Nanny in one side to hear a Leng a Leng, the original young lady is Ning family young master hit injury, not what robbery.


    No wonder she asked young master Ning for help in the early morning. Young master Ning said that her young lady could not die. It was he who beat her and didn''t kill people. He knew it best.


    Lu Yongchun apologized for his son and scolded his son bloody in front of Yunzheng. After that, he went to Ning''s group to settle accounts with his son.


    Ning Chengxuan guesses that his mother will come. Aunt Xu can''t keep secret for him.


    Before his mother came, Ning Chengxuan piled a lot of books on his desk, and on the books there were documents that needed him to deal with. When Lu Yongchun pushed the door in, he saw that there were mountains of documents on his desk. Her son was blocked by those documents when he sat down.


    Ning''s group is huge. Her husband doesn''t take charge of the business now. He is always on top of his eldest son. He is as tired as a donkey pulling a mill every day.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yongchun felt sorry for his son.


    Little by little, she suppressed her anger, and when she closed the door, her movements were much more gentle.


    After a short pause, she came over and sat down opposite Ning Chengxuan. Then she moved away the mountain of documents. Only then did she see her son buried himself in the processing of documents. He didn''t even look up at her. He just asked gently, "mom is coming.""You know it''s mom?"


    "There are only a few people who come in without knocking."


    "Busy lately?"


    Ning Chengxuan side busy side reply: "when are very busy."


    Lu Yongchun remembered that she had told her son that she would let her husband help him to put pressure on his son. As a result, she failed to do so. The burden of the company was still on the shoulders of her eldest son. Occasionally, she had to deal with matters in the door of the flame door. Lu Yongchun felt a little guilty.


    Is it too much work pressure that makes my son violent?


    "Cheng Xuan."


    "Well."


    "Xiaozheng, are you seriously injured?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask her about it."


    "But Chengxuan, who dares to marry you after you are such a son? It''s strange that you don''t worry about being killed by your family. You are not young any more. People who are nearly 30 years old are still like this. I''m afraid I won''t have a grandson until I die. "


    Ning Chengxuan still doesn''t lift his head. "Mom, I''m not 30. Don''t worry all day that I can''t get a wife. Even if I can''t let you hold your grandson, Jin Xuan can, his child is your grandson."


    Lu Yongchun: Are you still suspicious of Xiaozheng''s plot? "


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Yunzheng will become a neighbor of their family, which is arranged by my grandfather.


    My brother was rushed to the desert island by my grandfather because there was a cloud net there.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like to be calculated. Even his grandfather can''t calculate him like this.


    "In any case, it''s not right for you to lay heavy hands on the zither."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly raised his head and asked his mother, "Mom, if she is a killer and wants to take my life, will you let me not fight back and wait for her to kill me because she is a woman?"


    Lu Yongchun was startled, "is Xiaozheng a killer?"


    Can''t see, so gentle girl, how can be a killer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Ning Chengxuan seems to have thought of something. His eyes twinkle. Soon, he gathers the light in his eyes, lowers his head, and continues to read his documents. He replies coldly: "I mean if."


    Seeing him for a long time, Lu Yongchun stood up and said, "Chengxuan, you are the eldest son to take over your father''s position. Although I don''t want your brothers to take over the flame door in my heart, I have to admit that the flame door is very powerful and the information network is also powerful."


    At this point, she did not go on. I believe her son will understand.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t teach Ning Chengxuan a lesson and left soon.


    After his mother left, Ning Chengxuan moved the books stacked on the table, picked up the mobile phone on the side, made a phone call, and ordered: "I want to go back to the headquarters, help me arrange the plane."


    Feng batian, who was far away overseas, shivered and sneezed several times.


    Celebrity Garden.


    "Lin Yi wants to go to work in quiet time?"


    Listening to her nephew''s words, aunt er''s face sank. Then her fierce eyes swept at Lin Yi, who was sitting beside Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi calmly welcomed her fierce eyes and said gently, "aunt, it''s my own meaning."


    "Of course, I know what you mean. I love you so much. Don''t say that you are pregnant now. Even if you are not pregnant, I won''t be willing to do anything. He just spoils you too much. You can do what you want. I don''t care what happened in the past. If you are pregnant now, you should have a baby at home. We don''t let you worry about the wedding. How can you Lin Yi, what do you want your aunt to say about you? "


    "Aunt, Lin Yi is going to work in niangjinghao. It''s my sister''s shop. She''s not tired at work, but she''s just letting her pass the boring time."


    Er Xiaofeng explained, "I''m very busy now, and I can''t always accompany Lin Yi. She''s just pregnant with a baby, and she can''t have a baby until eight or nine months later. Almost a year''s time makes her stay at home every day, and she feels bored when she thinks about it. It''s good for her to go out for a walk, and it''s good for raising the baby."


    Auntie Er glared at her nephew and grandson: "you can spoil her, spoil her. Is it easy for you children to come? You don''t know how she used to be? In case you like aunt Aifeng Ah, bah, no, it''s my bullshit. "


    Aunt Er, who is getting older and older, has become a bit superstitious. It should be said that she attaches too much importance to the baby in Lin Yi''s belly.


    Er Xiaofeng would like to say that he and Lin Yi, the child, have come very quickly. They have registered and obtained certificates to live a real life of husband and wife. It has not been long before the child has reported.


    But he did not dare to say that, for fear of being spurred by his aunt.


    , "you are busy, but I am very busy. Can I still stay with her?"


    Lin Yi in the heart stomach Fei: who dares to let you accompany, that does not have the pressure to pass the sky, that affects the mood, the nerve is tight, can raise the embryo is strange.


    On the surface, he still said gently: "Auntie, I know you are for the sake of my children and me, but I''m in good health now, and I''m not busy at work, so it won''t affect the children. In fact, pregnant, it is good to walk around more and keep a happy mood. If you don''t believe me, you can ask aunt Xu. "


    Aunt Er has never been married in her whole life. Naturally, she has never had a baby. She just takes care of Er Xiaofeng''s mother and thinks she understands it very well.


    "Lin Yi, you are now the wife of the owner of your family, not the little blind girl before. You should learn how to socialize, socialize, get in touch with your wife in the upper class, and be rich, rather than be a waiter."


    Aunt Er hates iron but not steel. She thinks that Lin Yi is the mud that can''t support the wall. She has become the wife of her family. She has to go to work in Tiannian Jinghao, which is Muya''s shop. Lin Yi is safe and will not be tired. Muya will take care of her, but she is a waiter there.


    "You really feel bored. After more than one month or three months, when we go back to city B, you can take care of the shops left by your mother-in-law. Are you worried that you have nothing to do?"


    It''s really boring to stay at home. Aunt Er has also tasted this kind of taste. It''s because she has tasted this kind of taste and her grandson Lingbao always accompanies her, so she can hurt her grandson.


    Aunt Er also knows that Lin Yi has her own ideas. What she decides is usually hard to change. Her nephew and grandson are crazy about his wife. Lin Yi says he wants stars. He never dares to pick the moon. Everything is up to Lin Yi.


    She gave in.


    She also thought that when Lin Yi gave birth to the baby, she would take it with her. Although she was old and energetic, Ling Bao was brought up by her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have a mother-in-law to hold her down, but aunt Er is holding her down, which means she has to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In the past, two people were separated from each other. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you, but it''s safe. Now aunt Er is here, and two people live together in the celebrity garden. It''s easy to have friction.


    Even if Lin Yi doesn''t quarrel with aunt Er, she will have many ideas in her heart. What''s more, aunt Er always gives her a strong and domineering impression.


    "Auntie, I said that Lin Yi is going to spend time quietly. There is no shortage of people at all." Er Xiaofeng stressed again.Aunt Er glared at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng is not afraid of her aunt''s glare. No matter how overbearing or powerful her aunt is, she is old. Now he is the master of her family. He agrees that Lin Yi should go to spend time quietly. Now she is just talking to her aunt.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. Lin Yi says to Muya that on Monday, she will go to work.


    That means there are two days left.


    "Auntie, I''m going to socialize like this. I guess you''ll be more worried. I always have to drink in social intercourse. Can I drink now? When I give birth to the baby, I will take the responsibility of the wife. Auntie, I promise you, I''ll be fine, and so will the baby


    Lin Yi said mildly. From the beginning to the end, she has such an attitude. Aunt Er always keeps calm when she is in trouble. In fact, she is quite satisfied that Lin Yi''s pattern still can''t keep up with ER Xiaofeng.


    No matter how good their relationship is, after all, they used to live in different environments and develop different personalities. The distance between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng will be exposed in their marriage.


    Aunt Er looked at her beloved wife''s nephew and grandson, and then at Lin Yi. She knew that her old lady couldn''t manage the couple. She said helplessly, "just as my aunt is old, she can''t manage so much. You can do whatever you want."


    Years of quiet is indeed a good place to work, Lin Yi used to be quiet in the years, the environment is good, quiet, and has a wife who can cover everything.


    Lin Yi finally won the chance to spend her time in quiet time, which also made aunt er know that this niece and granddaughter-in-law is not her daughter-in-law after all, and she can''t always suppress Lin Yi with her elders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    On the afternoon of the weekend, as usual, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t go to work in the afternoon. He wants to pick up Qianqian from school.


    Today is no exception.


    At noon, he accompanied the two customers to dinner in the hotel, and then took them out of the hotel. After watching them drive away, Yi Tianzhao said to his boss, "general manager, today is the weekend, so I won''t go back to the company in the afternoon."


    The boss just had a smile on his face. He broke down and said, "Tianzhao, the company is very busy recently. It''s not good for you to give up like this."


    "It''s like this every week. I tell you every week in advance, which is worthy of you." Yi Tianzhao, a subordinate, is more powerful than his boss.


    If it wasn''t for the personal relationship between the two, he would have resigned and worked alone.


    As for his parents'' property, he does not consider taking over now. He wants to start his own business and prove his ability. If his business fails, he will come back to take over his parents'' property.


    The boss said bitterly, "there are still many things you need to deal with in the afternoon. I also want to have a rest in the afternoon."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "that''s your company. You don''t care. Who else do you expect to help you? Even if I have signed a contract with you for many years and the contract has expired, can you still count on me to help you? "


    "Tianzhao, don''t do this. It hurts your feelings. Otherwise, I''ll help you raise your salary. You can sign an indefinite contract with me for another ten years? And the little girl you raised. As soon as she graduates, I''ll invite her to work in our company. She doesn''t have to be so tired looking for a job, and her salary will be very high, which is absolutely equal to that of other big companies. In this way, both of you can be together after work. How about that? "


    Yi Tianzhao gave him a glance. "Daydreaming is beautiful. I''m going He left the boss and left.


    "Tianzhao, Tianzhao, don''t leave. I''m not saying that I won''t let you pick up your little girl, but what time is it now? It''s boring for you to wait at the school gate so early. You''d better go back to work in the company first, even if you work for an hour."


    The boss is five or six years older than Yi Tianzhao. His own working ability is not very good. However, he has the heart of knowing people. He has no doubt about employing people. As soon as Yi Tianzhao left school, he was appreciated by him and promoted all the way in his company. Now he is the second leader of the company.


    In his company, Yi Tianzhao is just like the real boss. Thousands of people in the company respect and fear Yi Tianzhao. On the contrary, he is the real boss with no dignity.


    Yi Tianzhao is also a loyal person, and will never occupy his company. Therefore, such a good helper can''t be found holding a lantern.


    Yi Tianzhao ignored him.


    He went straight to his car, opened the door and got into the car. As soon as his door was closed, the other party slowed down for half a beat and failed to follow him. He also wanted to sit in the back seat of the car. Yi Tianzhao locked the door, but he could not open the door, so he could only photograph the window of Yi Tianzhao.


    "Tianzhao, the company can''t do without you. There is a meeting in the afternoon. If you don''t attend, I''ll..."


    The car whips away.


    Mr. General Manager Is it really going? "


    Yi Tianzhao first went to buy two boxes of snacks Qian Qian liked to eat, and then bought a bunch of flowers, and then slowly went to T City University.


    It''s still early. He doesn''t have to worry.


    When he got to school, he still chose the most eye-catching location to park the car, and then got off with a bouquet of flowers, leaning against the car body as usual, staring at the school gate.


    All the students in and out are familiar with him.


    Some people say hello to him when they pass by.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Around sounded a little familiar call, Yi Tianzhao looked at the other side, is Li Shuai, his former rival in love.


    Now Li Shuai doesn''t pursue Qianqian any more. He wants to be with Liu Yuxiu, but Yi Tianzhao is still on guard against him.


    "You don''t have classes in the afternoon?"


    Yi Tianzhao spoke coldly.


    Li Shuai said, "I don''t have classes in the afternoon."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at the car not far away. It belongs to Li Shuai, but Li''s driver is not there. Li Shuai explains, "I''ll let the driver go back first."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer.


    Li Shuai looked at the bouquet that Yi Tianzhao held in his hand, "Uncle Yi, this bunch of flowers is very beautiful, Qianqian will be very happy to receive it."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "you want to say what you want to say without defense, don''t beat around the bush. Qianqian is my girlfriend. She will be very happy when she receives the flowers I sent."


    Li Shuai said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, that is to say hello to Uncle Yi. I didn''t expect uncle Yi to send flowers to Qianqian."


    Yi Tianzhao cold hum: "I am not the first time to send."


    He looked at Li Shuai again, "since there is no class in the afternoon, what are you doing here? You don''t have to go out with your father? " After graduation, Li Shuai will enter his own company to help. Every weekend, his father always takes him to deal with people in the business field, which is to help him pave the way ahead of time.


    It''s been paved for years.Li Shuai pointed to a small coffee shop not far away and said to Yi Tianzhao, "Uncle Yi, let''s go there and have a seat there. I''ll invite uncle Yi to have coffee. Qianqian has a class this afternoon, and it will be over for a while."


    Qian Shuang, but he didn''t know it was normal for him.


    "No, she''ll be over soon. If you''re OK, please don''t disturb me any more. I''ll wait for Qianqian to come out quietly. "


    Yi Tianzhao clearly does not want to talk to Li Shuai duo.


    Li Shuai laughed. "Uncle Yi, I''m waiting for someone. Don''t worry, I''m not waiting for Qianqian. I''m waiting for Yuxiu. Recently, on weekends, she''s all with Qianqian."


    Yi Tianzhao hopes that Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu are together, so that he can completely put down his mind and do not have to worry about Li Shuai robbing his Qianqian. To tell you the truth, I have raised a girl for more than four years. I''m coveted by other men. I''m not happy! There is a beating heart!


    Yi Tianzhao purses his lips.


    Li Shuai continued: "recently, Yu Xiu seems to be evading me."


    "You''re a bitch."


    Yi Tianzhao satirized Li Shuai, who was good tempered and didn''t get angry. He even said to himself, "yes, I''m cheap. In the past, Yuxiu chased me and loved me so much that I lost myself. I despised her. Now she doesn''t chase me and even evades me intentionally or unconsciously. I should be happy, but I can''t be happy."


    After Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian became friends, they changed a lot.


    "She''s going to take a part-time job at the weekend, too. Qian Qian has a good relationship with her, so she''s going to take a part-time job in Uncle Yi''s hot pot shop?"


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "she didn''t come to my hot pot shop as a part-time job."


    Li Shuai was a little surprised, "where does she go to work part-time?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at him like a monster and said, "your woman, you don''t know. How can I know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Li Shuai''s face turned red. "Uncle Yi, you misunderstood me. Yuxiu is not my woman."


    "If you don''t have such a plan, you should stay away from others. Don''t hook up with her when others want to put it down. When she rekindles her love, you say that you just want to know why she evades you. That''s a bastard''s way. I will look down on you in my heart."


    Li Shuai


    Does he plan to pursue Liu Yuxiu?


    If you have no plan, you can''t harass Liu Yuxiu any more.


    Next, Yi Tianzhao ignored Li Shuai, and Li Shuai stopped talking, but he did not leave. He stood here with Yi Tianzhao, waiting for Qianqian to come out.


    Li Shuai is pondering and asking himself, what is his attitude towards Liu Yuxiu?


    In fact, Liu Yuxiu is a good girl. In the past few years, she has completely changed a person. That is because she loves him too much. She is jealous of Qianqian. She has done a lot to make him dislike her more and more.


    After she was taught by Yi Tianzhao, she seemed to wake up and return to her former innocence and kindness. She made Li Shuai no longer hate her, but she was hesitant to accept her love.


    Li Shuai knew that Liu Yuxiu had a deep love for him and could not put it down overnight. Similarly, he could not put it down overnight.


    Qianqian, he can''t get it.


    Does he want to die with Liu Yuxiu? Maybe when he no longer thinks about Qianqian, he will find that Liu Yuxiu is also very good.


    Two big men stand together. Yi Tianzhao is in a black suit. He is calm, mature and handsome. Li Shuai is a little green, but he is also a beautiful man. Originally Yi Tianzhao was an eye-catching scenery, but now the scenery is more beautiful.


    Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu came out together.


    "The sky shines."


    Qianqian smiles and trots to Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao hands the bouquet to her. She takes the bouquet and thanks. After smelling the fragrance of the flowers, she takes the initiative to kiss Yi Tianzhao''s face. Yi Tianzhao''s handsome face is still a serious expression, but his black eyes are flashing with a smile and doting.


    Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu were envious.


    "Vice President? Why are you here? "


    After kissing Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian sees Li Shuai, she asks unexpectedly.


    Li Shuai was greatly hit by the appearance, "Qianqian, I''m so big a person standing beside uncle Yi, you didn''t see me, I don''t know when I learned to hide."


    Qian Qian embarrassed to smile, "I see the sky, the eye is only him, other people, mostly hidden body."


    Li Shuai took a look at Yi Tianzhao, "Uncle Yi, I really lost completely."


    "Qianqian, I''m leaving first."


    Liu Yuxiu did not come over, she said with Qianqian, and left.


    Qian Qian secretly kicked Li Shuai and said in a low voice, "you have nothing to say to Yu Xiu? Or take her home. "


    Li Shuai hesitated because of Yi Tianzhao''s words just now.


    If he doesn''t want to give Yuxiu a chance and take advantage of Yuxiu''s not pestering him now, he should go far away, so that Yuxiu can really die.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at Li Shuai sarcastically, and then took Qianqian to get on the bus. Qianqian still wanted to say something to Li Shuai. Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "that''s their business. Don''t worry about it."


    Qian Qian is helpless.


    Soon, Yi Tianzhao left with Qianqian.


    Li Shuai is still standing in the same place, watching Liu Yuxiu''s figure go further and further. She plans to walk to the bus station and take the bus back to her part-time restaurant to work. Many people eat snacks at night. She works from 7:00 p.m. to 3:00 a.m., and does not have to work during the day.


    Qianqian also frequently turned to see, Yi Tianzhao said: "don''t look, if he didn''t think well, even if you stand there staring to tomorrow, they can''t


    "How do you know? What did the Deputy monitor tell you? "


    "I''ve bought your favorite snack. Have a snack first."


    Qianqian put the bouquet in the back seat of the car. When she got on the car, she saw two boxes of snacks and picked up a box of snacks. She opened the box, picked up a piece and fed it to Yi Tianzhao''s mouth. Yi Tianzhao didn''t want to eat it, but she fed it. In addition, he was driving, and he didn''t eat it. She kept feeding him all the time, which would also affect his driving, so she had to open her mouth and eat that piece of snacks.


    "It''s your favorite. I never liked desserts."


    Qian Qian smile, "just one piece."


    "What did the Deputy monitor tell you? You two stand together. It''s rare that you don''t have a straight face


    Yi Tianzhao laughed: "so, I let you down? Is Liu Yuxiu escaping from him now? He is a cheap man. When Liu Yuxiu runs after him, he ignores him. When Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to run after him, he wants to know why people don''t chase him and run away from him. "


    Qianqian''s action of eating snacks stopped, after thinking about it, he said: "it seems that Yuxiu is really evading the Deputy monitor. Sometimes we hang out in the campus. If we meet the Deputy monitor, Yu Xiu always pulls me to flash away and try to avoid meeting each other. ""Last life Well, in my dream, Yuxiu finally married the vice monitor, but their marriage was not happy. Now, they look like this, maybe OK, too. I tried to persuade Yuxiu to insist, but she didn''t want to insist. Yuxiu is not bad. I believe she can find a better one in the future. "


    When she came back to live with Yi Tianzhao again, she thought that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai could finally get married. However, many things changed because she was also deliberately modified by her. Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu, the husband and wife of the previous life, are expected to maintain the relationship of classmates in this life.


    Yi Tianzhao purses his lips.


    Qianqian knew that he didn''t like to be nosy, so he quickly changed the topic and told him the interesting things he met in school.


    On the other side, Liu Yuxiu has already got on the bus. After finding a seat, she can''t help but turn her head and look behind. She doesn''t see Li Shuai coming. She breathes a long sigh, but she is disappointed.


    She avoided Li Shuai. It was the last time Li Shuai kindly sent her home. She saw her mother waiting for her father to return under the light. Later, she was still fighting with her father on the phone, just like she saw herself in the future.


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked and pondered.


    She and Li Shuai are predestined. If they are forced together, she will be like her mother and will not get the favor of her father. Even if she waits until late at night every day, she may not be able to wait for her husband to return. Is that what she wants like a widowed marriage?


    She didn''t want it!


    Therefore, she avoided Li Shuai and didn''t want to turn herself into a resentful woman in the illusion.


    "Zhi -"


    the bus came to an emergency brake.


    Then the driver''s swearing voice rang out: "if you want to crash, don''t you find me, don''t you see my passengers?"


    It turned out that a car was speeding from the back and suddenly forced to stop the bus. The bus almost hit the car. The driver''s emergency brake prevented the accident from happening. He was full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Some passengers fell to the front of the bus because of the crash.


    Liu Yuxiu fell to the ground.


    She didn''t know what happened until the bus stopped.


    When she got up and looked at the bus, her face turned white. It was Li Shuai''s car.


    What does Li Shuai want?


    Li Shuai got off the bus. He also ran to the door of the bus, patted the door and called, "open the door."


    The bus driver was angry at Li Shuai''s behavior. Seeing Li Shuai even came to pat the door, he was even more furious. The passengers on the bus were also very angry.


    Is Li Shuai for her?


    No matter whether Li Shuai does it for her or not, Liu Yuxiu dare not stay on the bus. If she doesn''t get off the bus, in case Li Shuai conflicts with the bus driver and there are so many passengers on the bus, it''s Li Shuai who is wrong, and Li Shuai will suffer.


    "Driver, I want to get off."


    Liu Yuxiu walked over quickly and asked to get off the bus.


    The driver looked at Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai. Liu Yuxiu didn''t care so much. He explained with embarrassment: "uncle, he''s here for me."


    The driver thought that the two were lovers and made a conflict. He opened the car door and said Liu Yuxiu: "if you quarrel next time, don''t make fun of other people''s lives."


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault."


    Liu Yuxiu apologized, so he quickly got out of the car, pulled Li Shuai apart, and roared angrily, "do you still want everyone to accompany you to make trouble here?"


    In her eyes and heart, this man has always been gentle, polite and helpful. He is too willing to help others. After helping Qianqian, he slowly falls in love with Qianqian.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such a crazy move.


    But Li Shuai held her hand with his backhand and said, "you get on the bus with me and I''ll leave."


    Liu Yuxiu was angry and helpless. He didn''t know what he meant by this?


    He always stressed that he didn''t like her and only regarded her as a classmate. She also understood that he didn''t love her, and that she would not have any result if she was entangled any more, and it would only hurt her. Impossible feelings, let go as soon as possible, the later you let go, the greater the harm.


    But she is learning to let go, but he


    What does he want to do?


    In order not to affect others, Liu Yuxiu allowed Li Shuai to pull her into the car.


    Li Shuai finally drove away.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him and tried to suppress his anger. He asked him, "Li Shuai, what do you mean?"


    Li Shuai didn''t talk, he just drove.


    Liu Yuxiu even asked him several times, but he did not respond to her. Liu Yuxiu was really angry with him. If he was not worried that he was driving, she might impulsively push him and pull her into the car without saying anything.


    She was depressed and depressed, so she told Qianqian about Li Shuai''s abnormality on wechat.


    After reading the message she sent, Qianqian did not immediately reply to Liu Yuxiu, but asked Yi Tianzhao, who was also driving, "Tianzhao, the Deputy monitor really didn''t say anything to you?"


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her with a slightly sour tone, "Qianqian, do you miss him so much?"


    Qian Qian: Tianzhao, you know I didn''t mean that. I did it for Yuxiu From the beginning to the end is her pursuit of him, like him, he received her infatuation, but gradually become sensitive, stingy.


    However, Yi Tianzhao''s brothers are more domineering than others, even if they all favor their wives.


    "Yu Xiu and I are both classmates and friends. Tianzhao, she is my first good friend. I know she has not really let go of her feelings for the Deputy monitor. If they can be together, I still hope they can be together. I can help them. I also want to help them."


    Yi Tianzhao pursed his lips and then said, "I told Li Shuai that if he didn''t want to be with Miss Liu, he would take advantage of Miss Liu to escape from him now, so that they would never contact each other again and not meet, which would break Miss Liu''s mind. But he wants to know why Miss Liu wants to evade him. He''s waiting for you to finish class. I''ll let him think it over. "


    "Why, what did Miss Liu tell you?"


    After listening to Yi Tianzhao''s reply, Qianqian put down his heart and said with a smile: "it seems that the Deputy monitor has figured it out and found that Yuxiu is not as unbearable as he thinks."


    Yi Tianzhao sarcastically: "he is a cheap man. When others chase him, he doesn''t give them a chance to die. When people give up and don''t want to run after him, he becomes interested and pesters others in turn."


    Qianqian gave Liu Yuxiu a message and said with a smile: "from high school to now, for several years, the Deputy monitor has been used to Yuxiu''s admiration and pursuit for him. When Yuxiu no longer pursues him, he will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, he will find that he has been used to Yuxiu for a long time. Without Yuxiu, his life will lose its flavor, and he will run after Yuxiu in turn."


    "This is the best way. If two people love each other, they will be happy when they get married. They won''t repeat the tragedies of the last life."Yi Tianzhao said with a straight face, "you are not allowed to say anything about the last life in front of me."


    Qian Qian playfully spit out the tongue, "later I say in your back."


    "Let me hear you feel better!" Yi Tianzhao said maliciously.


    Qianqian is not afraid of him.


    Since knowing that he also loves her, Qianqian is not afraid of him, and Yi Tianzhao''s love for her is more and more obvious.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone is ringing.


    Yi Tianzhao said to Qianqian: "Qianqian, you help me answer the phone, no matter who called, you said I was driving, and I will reply when I am free."


    He thought it was his boss who called again and begged him to have a party.


    It''s not his company. He doesn''t want to work so hard.


    Yi Tianzhao took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to Qianqian without even looking at it. Qianqian took his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was "little brother", so he said to him, "it''s from my family."


    "You can take it."


    Qianqian received the call from Er Xiaofeng.


    Hearing Qianqian''s voice, er Xiaofeng said directly on the phone: "little shenpo, are you free now after class? My wife wants to go shopping to buy clothes. She dislikes my bad eyesight. She has to find a girl to accompany her shopping. I asked other people that they are not free. I think you should be free. Can you accompany my wife shopping? "


    Qianqian is surprised. She didn''t expect that Er Xiaofeng was looking for her.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked Er Xiaofeng, "what time is your wife going to go out?"


    "She said she would go to the night market. After dinner, are you free at seven in the evening?" Er Xiaofeng also knows that Qianqian''s father is suffering from cancer. Qianqian goes home to see his father every weekend, and then goes to the hot pot shop to take a part-time job.


    Qianqian didn''t think about it any more and promised him: "OK, I''ll be free after seven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "Thank you. At seven o''clock, I''ll send someone to take my wife to the hot pot shop. Just wait for her there." Er Xiaofeng said thank you and then hung up the phone and said to his wife, "the little god-in-law promised to accompany you to the night market to buy clothes."


    He still had a taste of food. "Are you short of clothes? I''ve given you so many clothes. There are many new clothes in the wardrobe. You haven''t worn them


    Lin Yi wants to go shopping. Instead of being accompanied by him, she looks for Qianqian. Can Er Xiaofeng stop eating?


    He lied on the phone and didn''t ask other people if they were free, because Lin Yi wanted to go shopping with Qian Qian.


    Lin Yi smiles and kisses him on his handsome face. "I just want to be friends with Qianqian. If you follow her, she turns out to be a light bulb between us."


    Er Xiaofeng still murmured, "you want to make friends with her, as long as I say a word, she will come to accompany you every week. Brother Tianzhao also said that she had no friends and hoped that she would make more friends


    "If you do that, even if Qian Qian and I get along, the meaning will change. In a word, don''t meddle in the affairs between us women, you big man. " Lin Yi points out that she wants to go shopping with Qianqian for clothes. She doesn''t want to let Er Xiaofeng know.


    Because she and Qianqian intersection is very little, she just need to use Er Xiaofeng to come forward, er Xiaofeng find excuse is also very full, Qianqian will not refuse.


    Er Xiaofeng murmured in his heart: I want to know, can also know.


    Lin Yi got up to go into the kitchen. Er Xiaofeng took her hand and asked her, "why Don''t you see your husband, am I still eating? I don''t know how noisy it is.


    "It''s the weekend. Xiao Yao is coming back. I want to cook and cook dinner myself."


    Er Xiaofeng sour: "I go home to eat every day, why don''t you cook for me? It seems that I''m not as important as Xiao Yao. "


    "I even water flowers, you are afraid of tiring me, still willing to let me cook every day?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    I''m jealous of your husband, don''t you know? Hurry to coax me!


    Lin Yi looked at him, still bent down and gave him another kiss on the face. He said gently, "from tomorrow on, I will prepare your three meals a day. How about that?"


    "No, in case you are tired..."


    Lin Yi seemed to smile, er Xiaofeng stood up and hugged her fondly, "I''m not sour, OK. I don''t know how Xiaoyao decided it? " He means that grandfather Lin and his wife want Lin Yao to return to the Lin family.


    Lin Yi''s smile faded a lot, "I never asked him." In fact, her brother still went back to the Celebrity Garden, and she knew the answer.


    Although the younger brother was still young when her mother and her younger brother were driven out of the house, he could not remember what happened four or five years ago. Except when his mother died, his younger brother selectively lost his memory and forgot the sad scene, he remembered everything clearly.


    Ye Nai didn''t really repent. She just saw that her brother was well. She married her brother again and begged her brother to return to the Lin family. In fact, she wanted to take advantage of the brotherhood of her brother and sister and let her help the current Lin family.


    Lin Yao is very sensible and smart. He has been living with his sister since his mother died. He will never return to the Lin family. Moreover, he does not forgive his father and grandparents.


    "No matter how he decides, I will not blame him and respect his choice. Well, I''m going to cook. " Lin Yi pulls Er Xiaofeng around her hand and walks away again.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t hold her any longer, but like brown sugar, he touched her into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shuai''s car stopped in front of the Liu family villa. He didn''t sound the horn. Mrs. Liu didn''t know that someone was coming outside. He didn''t lock his car to let Liu Yuxiu off.


    Liu Yuxiu has probably guessed the result through Qianqian. She is no longer as angry and helpless as at first. She is also considering the future of her and Li Shuai. If Li Shuai is willing to associate with her, will she agree or not?


    Liu Yuxiu thought that he must have agreed.


    She''s a little angry and she''s not up to it.


    Li Shuai still didn''t speak and didn''t let her get off the bus. Liu Yuxiu became very nervous and didn''t know what he was thinking about?


    "Vice President?"


    Liu Yuxiu broke the silence in the car.


    Li Shuai looked at her suddenly. Liu Yuxiu''s heart trembled when he looked at her like this, but she still said, "Deputy monitor, thank you for driving me back. Can you lock your car?"


    Originally, she wanted to go to a part-time place to work directly. Li Shuai intervened in this way, and was stunned to send her back to her home.


    Li Shuai suddenly reached out his hand and gently touched Liu Yuxiu''s hair. This intimate gesture made Liu Yuxiu''s whole person frozen. She seemed to have become a fossil. She was still, staring at Li Shuai, and seriously suspected that Li Shuai was someone else''s fake.


    "You always call me Li Shuai."


    Li Shuai said softly. His hand touching her hair slipped down and fell on her face. After only touching her, he retracted his hand.


    "You''d better call me Li Shuai. I''m used to it."Li Shuai said one more word.


    Liu Yuxiu finally recovered. Her heart danced wildly because of Li Shuai''s action, and her face was flushed. Suddenly, she remembered that Qianqian always asked Li Shuai to be the Deputy monitor. He just said that he was used to it, that is to say, is it Qianqian''s patent to call him the Deputy monitor?


    "Recently, you are running away from me, Yuxiu. I want to know why?"


    Li Shuai looked back at Liu Yuxiu. When he asked about this, his face was a little red. Different from Liu Yuxiu''s shyness, he remembered Yi Tianzhao''s sarcasm.


    Liu Yuxiu asked him, "do you really want to know? Don''t I stay away from you and not pester you as you wish? Why do you ask for the truth? "


    Li Shuai chuckled astringently, "yes, why should I ask the truth, but I just want to know the truth. Uncle Yi said that I am cheap, and I am really cheap."


    Liu Yuxiu was silent for a few minutes before answering him: "do you remember the last time you sent me home late at night? At that time, my mother fell asleep on the sofa, and the TV was not turned off. In fact, the TV was nothing to watch. She was waiting for my father. When I saw that scene, I suddenly saw a strange image, that is, the person waiting for her husband to come home alone in the light at night is not my mother, but I, and I am waiting for you


    Liu Yuxiu also chuckled astringently, "I called to ask when you would come back, and I quarreled with you on the phone. I suspect that you have a woman outside, and I suspect that you have a new love affair with Qianqian When I came back, I suddenly understood that if I pester you like this again, even if I try my best to get you and marry you, I won''t be happy. "


    "I don''t want to be this kind of mother, even if I don''t want to be this kind of mother at night."


    "So, I avoid you, we do not meet again, I do not believe that I can not put down." Liu Yuxiu''s words are very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Liu Yuxiu finished and looked at Li Shuai. Seeing Li Shuai staring at her, her eyes were dark and hard to see.


    After talking openly, Liu Yuxiu''s mood was relaxed a lot. It was women who didn''t want to be a poor person who stayed alone in an empty room after marriage.


    Since she and Li Shuai can''t have love with each other, she will let her heart die before the tragedy happens, so as to avoid the future tragedy.


    "Li Shuai, you know everything you want to know. As Uncle Yi said, if you don''t mean to me, we will meet with ordinary students in the future. Don''t repeat it to me. It will make me think that I still have a chance. I finally decide to let it go and come back to life again."


    Li Shuai doesn''t know what to say. His mood is very complicated.


    Facing Liu Yuxiu, he doesn''t know what kind of attitude he has towards Liu Yuxiu.


    Regardless of the danger of his life, he forced her to get into his car. At that time, he was still in a mess. It was on the way to send her back that he was shocked by his conflict. In the eyes of teachers, parents and classmates, he was a good student with excellent character and learning. He would even make a disaster regardless of his own and other people''s lives.


    Seeing Li Shuai''s look, Liu Yuxiu''s heart was aching and painful, and soon he was relieved. He had no love for her. Even if she was better, he would change his view on her a little, and he could not fall in love with her in a short time.


    It''s her extravagance.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you for sending me back. Can I get off the bus?"


    Liu Yuxiu said calmly.


    Li Shuai opened the lock.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him quietly, then turned to open the door. When she was ready to get off the car, Li Shuai''s big hand suddenly stretched out to grab her arm. She turned to look at him, and saw that he looked sincere, but his tone of voice was difficult. He said, "Yuxiu, we are in the same boat I will try very hard to love you, give me a little time


    He loved Qianqian but could not, and Liu Yuxiu once loved him but could not. Emotionally, the two people really sympathized with each other.


    Liu Yuxiu was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect Li Shuai to say that.


    I thought I was extravagant, but I had a chance.


    After all these years, she ran after Li Shuai, leaving traces in Li Shuai''s heart. Or did he change his mind because she made friends with Qianqian. After all, he could see Qianqian in the future with her.


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Yuxiu''s mood is a bit heavy.


    After half a ring, she said softly, "Li Shuai, can you let me think about it?"


    Li Shuai and she looked at each other for a moment, grabbed her arm hand gradually relaxed strength, finally completely let go, he nodded, "OK, you slowly consider, I will use action to prove."


    Liu Yuxiu would like to say, if she and Qianqian together every day, with Qianqian in front of him, he can do it?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, er Xiaofeng personally sent Lin Yi to Yin''s house.


    Along with me, there is aunt er.


    Aunt Er is actually very boring. In addition, she is worried about Lin Yi and insists on following her. Er Xiaofeng and his wife can''t resist her and can only agree.


    Qianqian didn''t expect Er Xiaofeng and aunt Er to come.


    She''s afraid of my family.


    In her last life, as Mrs. Yi, she naturally dealt with people like Er Xiaofeng. But among these people in her last life, only Mu''s family was the best to her. Others, especially aunt Er, were most disgusted with her. She used to be glad that she was not Ling Hao''s daughter. Otherwise, it would be strange for her mother-in-law like aunt er not to be killed.


    Although aunt Er didn''t do anything to her, Her Majesty was too high, coupled with the shadow of her previous life, Qianqian still feared her after she came back.


    Yin''s father''s body looked better than before. Although he was suffering from cancer, the treatment effect was good. The doctor said that it was not a problem to delay for several years.


    Qianqian in the heart understand, is these people''s help, father''s disease can get the best treatment.


    Knowing that Qianqian wants to accompany Lin Yi to go shopping, Yin Fu urges her to go out again and again. Don''t let Mrs. Er wait for a long time.


    Even the Yi family could not keep up with the Yin family, let alone the ER family. If her daughter could make friends with the wife of the ER family, it would be good in the future.


    Yin''s father was ill and getting older. He was full of guilt when he recalled the violence he had done to Qian Qian. Now he is wholeheartedly looking forward to his little daughter''s recovery.


    Lin Yi didn''t want Yi Tianzhao and ER Xiaofeng to follow him. Anyway, there were bodyguards and aunt er. The two men went to the hot pot shop together.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "brother Tianzhao, you have to treat me to hot pot. I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."


    "If you want to eat something else, I may have to bother to find it for you. If you want to eat hot pot, you don''t have to bother. No matter when you want to eat, you can eat it. It''s absolutely free." Yi Tianzhao said to the co driver Er Xiaofeng while driving.Er Xiaofeng''s car was driven away by Aunt er.


    When the old man is old, he still likes to drive his own car. Sometimes, er Xiaofeng is afraid of the old lady and drives the car like a plane.


    From this we can see how powerful the old lady was when she was young.


    "How does Lin Yi suddenly want Qian Qian to go shopping with her? You''ve done something wrong? "


    Er Xiaofeng yelled: "I treat her unjustly, and I will not treat her badly. She is my wife. When we are young, our elders will teach us that it hurts when we get married. I''m better than you. I don''t want my dear husband to stay with her


    He ate, but Lin Yi didn''t coax him.


    Er Xiaofeng is still sour when he thinks about it. He thinks that Lin Yi is always regarded as an eye ball, but Lin Yi has many people in his eyes, and ER Xiaofeng is not the only one.


    "I''m jealous if you want to eat what you eat. You are together every day. Qianqian and I can make an appointment on the weekend and hold hands. Your wife robbed me of this opportunity." Yi Tianzhao seems to be complaining, but there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, er Xiaofeng had a sentence that reminds Yi Tianzhao of the things that their elders taught the most in their growing up years. It is really the sentence that "a wife hurts when he marries home, but his wife doesn''t hurt himself. Who hurts?"


    Married and unmarried, as long as they find their other half, they will spoil them. In fact, it''s a matter of family education. They are raised by their wives and slaves, and naturally they become new wives and slaves.


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "I can''t believe that Tianzhao brother will have this day."


    Yi Tianzhao dumbfounded, "I am also a normal man." After a pause, he jokingly said: "if Chengxuan can have such a day, the play will be good."


    His cold and Ning Chengxuan are not the same, belongs to is serious, and does not give people that kind of cold into the bone marrow feeling, Ning Chengxuan is the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    At the thought of Ning Chengxuan, er Xiaofeng grinned and quickly added: "brother Chengxuan and I are standing in the same position. When facing him, I still look like a hairy boy."


    Yi Tianzhao said with a smile: "you are several years younger than us. When you were a child, you always robbed us of my sister."


    Er Xiaofeng laughed again.


    He is very close to sister Moya. He is close to pee.


    The father said that if Muya was not seven years older than him, he would help him rob Muya from Zhong Yang to be his wife.


    The father couldn''t rob his mother to be his wife. He wanted to rob the younger one to be his daughter-in-law.


    Er Xiaofeng is glad that he only regards Muya as his sister.


    Two people are talking and laughing back to the hot pot shop.


    Ye Qing is very happy to see Er Xiaofeng. He asks Yi Tianzhao, "Mom, am I your son or younger brother? I''ve been in for more than ten minutes, and you haven''t asked me. "


    Ye Qing pretended to look at him, "can you compare with my younger brother? My little brother is lively and lovely... "


    Yi Tianzhao burst into laughter.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t laugh or cry, "aunt ye, I''m not a child." He was lively and lovely when he was a child.


    Ye Qingxiao, "in the eyes of aunt ye, you are still that little baby."


    Yi Tianzhao immediately answered: "Mom, I''m going to buy milk powder, so as not to be hungry baby baby."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    At this time, several guests came in. One of them was Yi Tianzhao, who had a few friends. It was Li Shuai''s father, general manager Li.


    Li always brings several friends to eat hot pot. These friends like hot pot very much. They eat hot pot in T city. First of all, it''s Yi family''s hot pot.


    "Mom, I''m going to entertain the guests."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t know what he thought of. He immediately left his mother and ER Xiaofeng and went straight to President Li and others.


    General manager Li also sharp eyed, came in and saw Yi Tianzhao. He had not yet sat down. Seeing Yi Tianzhao coming, he quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi."


    Two people exchanged greetings. Yi Tianzhao looked at the friends of Mr. Li, and asked casually, "Mr. Li didn''t bring your son here today?"


    Smell speech, general manager Li Weidun, eyes twinkle.


    Li Shuai likes Qianqian. How can he not know? Both his husband and wife despised Qianqian, but they didn''t care about their son. They wanted to be young, and the campus love changed a lot. Later, Yi Tianzhao became Qianqian''s guardian, and Qianqian also lived in the Yi family. To be honest, they were not relatives, but Yi Tianzhao became Qianqian''s guardian.


    Who''s heart has no wishful thinking?


    Since it is Yi Tianzhao''s person, Li Zong''s husband and wife can''t let their son and Qian Qian together, for fear of offending Yi Tianzhao and the backers behind him.


    "He hasn''t come home yet." It''s not a lie for Mr. Li to say that.


    Actually, Li Shuai hasn''t come home yet.


    Yi Tianzhao thin smile, "afraid is in love, Li Shuai should also find a girlfriend."


    Mr. Li understood immediately.


    No wonder Yi Tianzhao came to see him.


    On the face, President Li also laughed: "also, it''s time to fall in love, it''s time to fall in love." With that, he even raised his hand to wipe the sweat, because Yi Tianzhao said a word, he was scared straight out of a cold sweat.


    "When my brother comes, he won''t accompany Mr. Li. You can eat slowly and talk slowly."


    Yi Tianzhao''s goal was achieved, politely said a word and left.


    Li Zonglian said, please help yourself. After watching Yi Tianzhao finish, he returned to his seat and sat down. His friends saw that he was sweating and his face was a little white, and asked him whether he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s hot. I can''t stand the heat. It''s OK."


    Friend:


    It''s cool and comfortable with the air conditioner on. Where''s the heat?


    Mr. Li didn''t explain, so it''s hard for us to ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi said that when shopping for clothes, he always goes to children''s clothing stores, and there are mother and baby stores.


    Knowing that Lin Yi is pregnant and is a mother for the first time, Qian Qian understands that she has two children in her last life, but Lin Yi is a little too anxious. She just got pregnant. Can she buy clothes so soon?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s shopping in children''s clothing or mother and baby store, aunt Er became interested. When she entered a store, they chose from one store to another. They wanted to move everything away. In fact, in the end, Lin Yi didn''t buy anything.


    At the moment, three women are in a large mother and baby store. Lin Yi looks at the clothes.


    Qianqian naturally accompany her.


    "Qianqian, these little girls'' skirts are so beautiful." Lin Yi is looking for a skirt suitable for one to three-year-old girls. The more she looks, the more she can''t put it down. If she gives birth to a daughter, she should make her daughter look beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Qianqian agreed, casually flipped through the skirts of those little girls.Lin Yi looked at her and asked meaningfully, "Qianqian, do you want to buy some beautiful little skirts?"


    Qian Qian instinctively asked her: "who did you buy it for?"


    They don''t have a daughter around them.


    Lin Yi looks at Qian Qian for a moment. Qian Qian is puzzled by her. She always thinks that Lin Yi is strange tonight.


    Soon, Lin Yi put the skirt back and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know who to wear it for now."


    Qianqian remembers that Lin Yi has a little life in her stomach. She thinks that the woman who just became a mother always helps her child prepare new clothes in advance. She was pregnant in her last life, and her child has not been born yet. She doesn''t know how many new clothes she bought.


    But at that time, she thought her first child was a daughter, so she bought a lot of beautiful little skirts. As a result, she gave birth to a son, and those little skirts were useless.


    Now Lin Yi is always looking for beautiful skirts


    Qian Qian turned around and picked up a few sets of clothes for the little boy and said, "Lin Yi, these clothes are of good quality and style."


    Lin Yi saw that all the clothes she had selected for herself were the little boy''s clothes. After a brief pause, she went over and took one of the clothes from her hand and looked at it carefully. However, she said, "those little skirts are still beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful the small skirt is, I don''t know who to wear it for when I buy it back. I can''t let Zhong Jun wear it?" Qianqian thought that Muya''s son was more beautiful than the girl''s son. If she changed into a skirt, she would be a little beauty.


    That picture, just think about it.


    Lin Yi laughs, "maybe I have a daughter in my stomach."


    Qianqian suddenly understands that Lin Yi asks her to go shopping with her, saying that she is buying clothes. As Lin Yi is now, all the clothes are made to order. Even if Lin Yi is still popular and doesn''t carry the airs of the owner''s wife, is er Xiaofeng willing?


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to know the gender of her baby.


    She is the little goddess in everyone''s eyes. If she can know the past and the future, Lin Yi asks her plainly and tries to buy clothes.


    Qianqian couldn''t help but feel heartache for Lin Yilai. There was an elder like her aunt. In addition, the position of the head of the family was passed on to her legitimate son. She could understand and understand the pressure on Lin Yi. In fact, Lin Yi liked girls very much. In her last life, Lin Yi especially liked her daughter, and often regretted that she could not give birth to a daughter.


    Qianqian put the clothes well, shook Lin Yi''s hand and comforted her: "you are pregnant now. Don''t worry too much, just let it be."


    After all, she can''t change a lot of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Lin Yi and Qian Qian looked at each other for a moment and nodded gently.


    Let''s go. She was diagnosed as difficult to conceive in her early years, and she took care of the child for several years. However, she should not worry too much about giving birth to a child and hurt the child instead.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s her flesh and blood.


    If, she gave birth to a daughter, if, aunt er''s opinion is very big, if Er Xiaofeng also complains, then she let the nun''s wife''s position, divorce Er Xiaofeng, she left with her brother and daughter, and now she can be self reliant, and can support her brother and daughter.


    Lin Yi, who had made the worst plan, no longer cared about whether he was pregnant with a man or a woman. Everything was as it was.


    These, er Xiaofeng can''t not know.


    Because when Qianqian came back to Yi''s home that night, she told Yi Tianzhao.


    At the age of 20, she has memories of two generations. When she mentions Lin Yi''s birth pressure, she is full of sympathy and heartache. Her pretty face is no longer green and astringent. "In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yi is undoubtedly very happy. She was born in a low family background, and her status and status are far from worthy of her family leader. It is the family leader''s deep love for her that makes them really get together after four years of separation. "


    "But there is an elder aunt who has always been strong. Aunt Aifeng was under great pressure because of her birth, and almost suffered from depression. Uncle Linghao is not her own son, and uncle Linghao''s son can''t inherit everything in our family. Aunt Aifeng has to bear so much."


    "It''s conceivable what Lin Yi has to bear now, not to mention that Lin Yi was forced to break up with her family owner in her early years." Qianqian said, people nestled up to Yi Tianzhao''s body, sighed, "the decisive factor in giving birth to boys and girls is the man, why is it women who bear the pressure? In this world, it''s always unfair. "


    Yi Tianzhao hugged her and said softly, "you can rest assured that you will never bear such pressure in our family." As a matter of fact, it won''t be in other brothers'' homes, except for ER Xiaofeng.


    That''s because the rules of the ER family are like this. The head of the family can only be an assistant minister, not an upright one. When Er Donghao was young, aunt Er took him to fight to protect his position as the head of the family. It was not easy for the two of them to come along this way.


    After decades of struggle between the legitimate and the common people, the number of people in the ER family has been thin, especially the legitimate group.


    In fact, er Donghao also had his own uncle. However, in that year''s catastrophe, as long as all the people who came from the lineage, except women, were assassinated, you can imagine how hard aunt Er had to work to keep her only lineage, er Donghao.


    Therefore, only Er Donghao and his son are left. Er Donghao''s feelings are abnormal and deep. First, he fell in love with Wen Li, who was older than him and died for many years. When Zhang Xiao met Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was seven or eight points similar to his mother Wen Li, so he transferred his abnormal feelings towards Wenli to Zhang Xiao.


    Although for the sake of blood, he reluctantly married and had children.


    But over the past few decades, his love for Zhang Xiao has remained unchanged.


    It''s impossible to expect him to have more sons, so aunt Er naturally aims at Lin Yi. At that time, she forced Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng to break up, the main reason was that Lin Yi was difficult to get pregnant.


    Anyone who knows the internal situation of your family will sympathize with Lin Yi''s pressure to have children.


    "Everyone has his own way of life to go, Qian Qian, don''t think about it. It''s not until today that Lin Yi knows what''s going on in her family. She still chooses to marry her younger brother, so she has to be prepared to face the pressure from Aunt er. "


    Yi Tianzhao comforts those who depend on him.


    Among these families, he is looking forward to having a daughter. He likes her very much. Unfortunately He looked at Qian Qian. She was still young, and he would have to wait a few years before he could make a man with her.


    "Tianzhao, you should tell the master of your family that you are good brothers. He respects you as your brother and asks him to take more care of Lin Yi. The mood of pregnant women is very important. They are not in a good mood during pregnancy, and the children born are very crying, which is very difficult to take. Mother and child heart to heart, children in the mother''s belly can feel the mother''s emotions


    "Well, I''ll tell my little brother about it."


    What Yi Tianzhao wants to say is that Er Xiaofeng is not Er Xiaofeng before. He can protect Lin Yi. If aunt Er really puts pressure on Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng will not stand idly by.


    However, in order to make Qianqian at ease, Yi Tianzhao still said that he would remind Er Xiaofeng.


    So, that night, er Xiaofeng knew about it.


    Er Xiaofeng did not ask Lin Yi. When Lin Yi fell asleep, he knocked on Aunt er''s door and asked her to come to his study. She and his nephew talked in the study for a long time.


    The next day, aunt er said that she missed her grandson Lingbao. She wanted to go back to city B to see her grandson.


    Without your aunt in the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yi''s mind is light.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care about his son''s daughter-in-law. His son is going to be Laozi, and he should have more responsibilities. Therefore, without aunt er''s pressure, Lin Yi is relaxed and free, and the whole person''s mood is much better.Central hospital.


    In Yunzheng''s ward, there is no one else in addition to the nanny she asked to take care of her and accompany her.


    People who usually come to see her are her neighbors.


    Lu Yongchun comes here every day.


    On the surface, she looks very distressed and full of apologies. After all, Yunzheng will lie in the hospital and is the cruel hand of her eldest son. Now, the whole villas know the cause of Yunzheng''s injury.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and ruthless, and his image of being hard hearted is more distinct.


    In the dark, Lu Yongchun began to pay attention to Yunzheng.


    But now Yunzheng is still in hospital, but there is nothing to explore. Lu Yongchun is not anxious. As long as Yunzheng is purposeful, it will be exposed one day.


    At the moment, Lu Yongchun comes out of Mu''s house with a hot lunch box filled with tonic soup, which he wants to send to Yun Zheng to mend his body.


    She is not good at cooking, so she goes to Mojia and asks Zhang Xiao to help her cook soup.


    Zhang Xiao accompanied her.


    When Lu Yongchun drives, Zhang Xiao helps her carry the thermos lunch box.


    "Chengxuan back to the headquarters?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Lu Yongchun is driving while he is well.


    Zhang Xiaoruo has some thoughts.


    "Zhiyuan is not happy to know that he has gone to the headquarters." Lu Yongchun remembered that her husband flew to the headquarters in a plane without saying hello to his son. Her face was heavy, and she felt funny because no one was doing anything wrong. He would rather be lazy.


    Zhang xiaowhich did not know the brother''s mind, she said with a smile: "he can retire."


    "The two sons have not yet established a family. What should he do? No matter what, the two sons have no time to fall in love Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want to quit. It''s Lu Yongchun who won''t let him quit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Lu Yongchun sighed again, "Zhang Xiao, when Cheng Xuan comes back, I will help him hold several blind dates, regardless of whether he agrees or not."


    Zhang Xiao thinks of Ning Chengxuan''s temperament. After the incident of Yunzheng, his reputation is even more Poor, hold a blind date party, she worried that in addition to young talent, distinguished family ladies, no unmarried women to attend.


    When it came to her mouth, she didn''t say it.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Xiao''s conjecture is right.


    They went to the hospital.


    Yunzheng''s mental state is much better, but she can''t get up yet. Lying in bed, she is also very boring.


    At the same time, she also murmured in her heart, Ning Chengxuan that guy beat her like this, in addition to the day she just admitted to hospital, he came, how can these two days not see a shadow? Even his men no longer appear, only Mrs. Ning.


    What a cold hearted man.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cloud Zheng and the baby sitter''s line of sight all looked to the ward door, the nurse got up, "Miss, I''ll go to open the door."


    Yunzheng nods. She touches the pet dogs around her. These little things stay here and refuse to go. She is bored and leaves them here.


    After the nanny opened the door, she found it was a strange girl. She looked at each other up and down and politely asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Molly asked her with a smile: "Auntie, is Yunzheng in this ward?"


    The nurse nodded and then asked, "are you


    "I am the sister of Yunzheng." Molly didn''t lie. They were all adopted by her grandfather. As her grandfather said, they were brothers and sisters. They should love each other.


    When Yunzheng heard Molly''s voice, she was shocked. How did she come?


    "Auntie, she is my good sister. You let her in."


    No matter what Molly wants, Yunzheng has to let her in.


    The nanny staggered and let Molly in.


    Jasmine didn''t come empty handed and sent a lot of supplements.


    "Auntie, I want to talk to Xiao Zheng. Can you go out first?"


    The nurse went out wisely.


    After Molly comes in, she puts the tonic on the counter at the head of the bed, looks around the ward, and finally puts on the Yunzheng on the bed. She casually pulls a chair and sits down in front of the bed. She reaches out to hold the pet dog that accompanies Yun Zheng on the bed. The pet dog struggles. Yunzheng touches the pet dog, and the pet dog gently lets Molly hold it.


    "Zheng touched the dog to death, and she was worried about the situation when she looked at your sister''s head."


    Cloud Zheng shallow ground smile, self mockery ground says: "the person has a mistake, a horse has a hoof."


    "I can laugh at myself. It seems that I''m not hurt very much."


    Molly released the pet dog in her arms, and the pet dog jumped off the ground, walked to her companion''s side, and lay down gently.


    Looking at the four pet dogs lying on the ground side by side, Molly said, "these little things you keep are still so docile and obedient."


    "You don''t come here just to see me, do you?" Yunzheng looks at jasmine.


    Molly drew close to the chair and reached out to touch Yunzheng''s face. "There''s no blood. If you let brother shisan see it, you''ll have to die of heartache."


    Brother 13 loves Yunzheng the most and wants to marry Yunzheng, but his grandfather doesn''t agree.


    Molly wishes her grandfather didn''t agree. She likes thirteen brothers.


    "Ning Chengxuan has left t City, while he is not in, I just came over." Molly said faintly, "why, you are hurt, I can''t come to see you specially? We are good sisters at least. We grew up together. "


    She deliberately bit her good sister.


    We all know each other well whether we are good sisters or not.


    Yunzheng looks the same, but her heart is a little fluctuating. Molly knows it. Is she taking advantage of the two sisters'' absence and getting more powerful, or does her grandfather tell her?


    "My grandfather told me that." Jasmine seems to have seen through Yunzheng''s mind, and still said faintly, "as soon as you are injured, my grandfather will know, and he also knows why you are injured. I come here today not only to visit you on behalf of all my brothers and sisters, but also on behalf of my grandfather. "


    Molly pointed to those tonics on the bedside table, "my grandfather also specially told me to buy more tonics to give you a good tonic."


    Yunzheng thanks: "thank you, and thank you, grandfather."


    What tasks will grandfather tell Molly about the sisters?


    Yunzheng doesn''t believe it. Only when the two sisters can''t finish the task and need help, will they disclose what task they are carrying out when their grandfather arranges someone to come and support them.


    But she hasn''t done it yet. It''s impossible for her grandfather to send someone to support her so soon.


    Well, jasmine, who knows so well, is the one who inquired about it.


    Yunzheng sneers in her heart. The two sisters are just a few months away, and they are ready to move.


    Grandfather wants to be rich, but who doesn''t respect him?"Grandfather also asked me to bring you a word."


    Molly turned to look at the door of the ward, sure the nurse would not come in. She leaned over to Yun Zheng''s ear and said in a low voice, "grandfather said, wait until you get well. No matter what the success or failure, you can''t wait any longer."


    The mission of Yunzheng is to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng quietly looked at Molly for half a moment, and she said, "Molly, do you really want me to die?"


    Molly sat upright and admitted generously, "I miss you very much. If you die, brother thirteen will be mine."


    In fact, all of them who are ambitious want to die.


    They are both orphans adopted by my grandfather. Why can the two Yunzheng sisters be surnamed Yun with my grandfather? Why should my grandfather''s legitimate business be taken care of by Yunjing?


    Yunjing is a woman. She disguised herself as a man for many years. She has been the president of Yunshi International Group for many years. Her grandfather, the chairman of the board, is just a nominal one. He has already let go of power. If his grandfather returns to heaven for a hundred years, Yunjing will become the real authority of Yunshi. All of them have to live under Yunjing''s hand.


    "You want me to die, grandfather? Molly, that''s too low of you. " Yunzheng is still so gentle that she can''t hear that she is angry.


    There is no need to be angry.


    They hated the sisters, and she didn''t know it today.


    Molly smile, "I know you won''t believe it, but it makes you sick. Otherwise, you lie here, it''s boring, isn''t it?"


    Yunzheng also laughed, "but I don''t feel sick. Do you feel disappointed?" Grandfather really wants her to do it in advance. He will inform her by himself, and won''t let Molly bring words.


    "How can you be disappointed if you have no hope at all?" Molly is not really using means, but two people don''t get along with each other. When they meet, they can''t be friends.


    "Sister Molly, whether you believe it or not, I will never rob you of my thirteen brother. I only regard him as my brother, and there is no sexual love." Yunzheng knows that Molly doesn''t like her, mainly because brother shisan likes her.


    Her mind flashed over ningchengxuan that cold face, he is not handsome, and cold like ice, to tell the truth, women see him mostly want to hide away. But he was in her brain, which is not a good thing.


    The cloud Zheng returns to God in a hurry, dare not let oneself think Ning Chengxuan again.


    There is only one ending between her and him, either he or she!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng is Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng cloud Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Molly felt better.


    But soon she became jealous again, because, as Yun Zheng said, she always regarded brother shisan as her brother, and there was no love between men and women. It was brother shisan who liked Yun Zheng.


    In private, brother 13 is still fighting for power and profit with Yunjing, but he still falls in love with Yunzheng.


    On her face, Molly didn''t show too much emotion. She gently touched Yunzheng and her face was a little pale. Her smile was also mild, but it was a little bitter. She said, "Xiaozheng, brother shisan really likes you. Well, we sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, so don''t mention that. "


    "It''s very hurt, but since there''s no danger to my life, I''ll stay for a while, so as not to be found out. You should take good care of yourself." With that, Molly drew back her hand that touched Yun Zheng''s face, got up, opened her chair, and was ready to leave.


    "How''s grandfather?" Yunzheng refers to whether her grandfather will worry about hurting her body after she is injured.


    Grandfather regarded her as the apple of his eye.


    "You''re hurt. Can grandfather do well? I''m so worried. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise Don''t worry about Grandpa. We''ll take care of him and accompany him. He''ll be OK. You just need to finish your task. Grandpa is waiting for you to come home safely. "


    After Molly finished, she took a deep look at the cloud Zheng and left.


    After she left, Yunzheng''s expression immediately changed to be serious. Molly has already found out what her mission is, which shows that jasmine''s contacts and power have risen to a higher level.


    Thinking of her grandfather''s preference and trust for her sisters, Yunzheng sighs in her heart. No wonder those brothers and sisters secretly hate the sisters. Even if they won''t hurt their lives, sooner or later, they will.


    Now, but my grandfather is still there.


    Molly wants her to die. It''s not a day or two.


    Yunzheng holds a mobile phone and wants to contact her sister to talk about it. In this world, what she can completely trust is her own sister.


    The elder sister is the eyesore of those people, because the elder sister is in charge of the business of the grandfather.


    Now the two sisters work at the same time. The deadline for completing the task is one year. In this year, many things can be changed.


    Oh!


    When Yunzheng thought about the future, even if she was alive, the road with her sister would not be easy, because there were still many tough battles waiting for them to fight, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yun Zheng is still looking for Nan Yun''s phone, but Nan Yun calls on her own. No, it''s Yun Jing.


    Nanyun tells Yunjing that her sister is OK, but Yunjing is still not at ease. She risks being discovered by Ning Jinxuan. She finds Nanyun again and borrows her mobile phone to contact her sister. She needs to hear her sister speak with her own ears, so that she can believe that her sister is OK.


    After months of separation, the two sisters finally got on line.


    "Xiaozheng."


    "Sister."


    Hearing her sister''s voice, Yunzheng was so excited that her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. She wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t sit up.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "Xiaozheng, I borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to call you. After the call, you delete this number. Don''t be found by others. How are you doing now? I always feel uneasy that day. Did you hurt yourself rashly? "


    A meal of cloud Zheng.


    Yes, the two sisters are twin sisters. If something happens to her, her sister will be upset. She has tried this before. She was hurt when she was on a mission, and her sister was always upset. If something happened to her sister, she would feel uneasy.


    "Xiaozheng, don''t lie to your sister. Tell the truth."


    "Sister, I''m fine now."


    "Are you really hurt?"


    "Sister, I''m fine with a little injury. Don''t worry. Sister, it''s hard for us to get in touch and say something important. How are you doing there now? Does Ning Jinxuan trust you? Is it good for you? Are the living conditions there hard? You should take care of yourself. By the way, sister, I want to tell you one thing. Molly has just come to see me. She already knows what my mission is. If you are not here, they are all ready to move. "


    Cloud is silent.


    For a moment, she said in a deep voice: "Xiaozheng, the spear shoots out the first bird."


    Yunzheng understood all of a sudden.


    My grandfather''s successor is the elder sister, but my grandfather adopted too many orphans. They can''t be uninterested in his grandfather''s affairs. However, my grandfather arranged for the two sisters to go out at the same time, not only because the Ning brothers are not easy to deal with, but also want to use this year''s time to wipe out all the ambitious people who have emerged, so as to ensure the stability of the elder sister''s position.


    "Sister, I see, but Is grandfather in danger? "


    The two sisters are not at grandfather''s side. What if those people attack grandfather?


    "Xiaozheng, who is your grandfather? He won''t do anything he can''t be sure of. ""So it is."


    The two sisters talk on the phone for ten minutes. Yunjing worries that Ning Jinxuan will know about it, so she hangs up. Before hanging up, she repeatedly tells her sister to delete Nan Yun''s mobile phone number and not to be known that they are in contact.


    After all, their task is the Ning brothers.


    If there is a slight error, the false information prepared by grandfather will be uncovered. In that case, the two sisters may not be able to meet again.


    Cloud net does not give up and gratefully returned the mobile phone to Nan Yun, "Miss Nan, thank you."


    When Nan Yun and her sisters talk on the phone, she goes to one side and doesn''t listen to their conversation. She doesn''t come here until the two end their conversation. She took the mobile phone and said with a smile: "Yunjing, you can call me Nanyun or Xiaoyun. You don''t have to call me miss Nan any more. We haven''t known each other for a long time. But there are only two girls on the island. You can accompany me around every day. You can be regarded as a friend. You don''t have to be so polite between friends."


    Cloud net rare smile, let South Yun very surprised, there is a face of surprise, she said: "cloud net, you smile when very beautiful, you should smile more."


    Yun Jing has recovered his cold appearance. "I''m used to this expression."


    "Yunyun, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Hao and Ning Jinxuan each carried a few small animals they had hunted, including pheasant and hare. When they saw two women gathered together, they came quickly. Before Mu Hao came, the voice came first.


    "It''s a good harvest for you. Don''t bring it back." When Nan Yun saw her beloved man, she immediately left Yunjing and trotted forward to meet her. Soon she took the rabbit from muhao''s hand.


    "You like it, you keep it. I''ll go hunting tomorrow and let you raise more."


    Two people as if no one else to show love, not to say let Ning Jinxuan envy, even Yunjing heart envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    At the same time, in another city, because it was the weekend, Nan Yan did not go to socialize, but he still took a lot of work home to deal with.


    After dinner, he was immersed in his study to deal with the unfinished documents.


    Nanshi group in Jiangcheng has always been a large group. In recent years, with the help of Mu Hao, people in Jiangcheng also know that Nanjia and Mujia will become children''s parents. Many people are willing to cooperate with Nanshi group. Therefore, the current Nanshi group not only stabilizes the situation, but also goes further.


    In this case, the workload of Nan Yan, the president, is heavy.


    In particular, he doesn''t trust other people very much. He does a lot of things personally, which makes him even more busy.


    After he forced her out of the company and gave her time to recover her love, he was so busy that he didn''t even leave the document when drinking water. He only slept six hours a day for 24 hours, and he worked the rest of the time.


    His mother was extremely distressed, but he did not let his mother complain to his sister.


    Considering that the feelings between her little daughter and Mu Hao have changed, she is reluctant to give up Mu Hao, the son-in-law to be. Moreover, after being told by her son, she also thinks that they have gone too far, so she acquiesces in her son''s practice.


    Nan Yan has had many surgeries, but his body hasn''t recovered. He can''t be tired, but he just supports for his sister''s happiness. After a few days, he was not feeling well, but he was still holding on.


    At this moment, he sat at his desk, looking at the dense words. He felt that the words were getting smaller and smaller, and more and more blurred. He could hardly see them clearly, and his head ached. He felt that tens of millions of ants were gnawing at him.


    Shaking his head hard, Nan Yan wakes himself up.


    But the headache was still so heavy that he was sweating.


    Afraid that he would faint, Nan Yan had to stop his work, and then leaned back on the chair, rubbing his temples and closing his eyes for a rest.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s mom. Can mom go in?"


    Mrs. Nan held a bowl of soup in her hand, which she had just cooked.


    My son is very busy now. He is not in good health. It''s painful to watch him lose weight day by day.


    But it''s the son''s responsibility.


    In his son''s words, he must take up the responsibility that belongs to him, can''t let seven elder sister help him stick for a lifetime.


    "Mom, the door is not locked. Come in."


    Nan Yan opened his eyes and sat upright before responding to his mother.


    But he was not comfortable now. Even if he spoke, his voice was not loud. The mother outside didn''t hear his reply. She knocked on the door again to ask him if she could come in.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    After knocking on the door several times, Mrs. Nan Er didn''t hear her son''s response. Her heart was so tight that she didn''t care so much. She pushed the door in by herself.


    When they almost opened the door, their mother and son bumped into each other.


    "Mom."


    Nan Yan quickly reached out to take the bowl of soup, so as not to spill the soup.


    Naner''s wife said to him, "Mom knocked on the door. You didn''t respond to her."


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Mother looks at your face is very ugly, but also full of sweat, is not uncomfortable? Come on, give the soup to mom. Go to the sofa and lie down The second wife of the South saw that her son''s face was very ugly, and her head was covered with sweat. She was shocked.


    He quickly took back the bowl of soup from his son''s hand, held it in one hand, and then released another hand to help Nan Yan to lie on the sofa. Nan Yan tried to endure the discomfort and comforted his mother: "Mom, I''m ok. It''s just a little hot."


    "On a hot day, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner? Even if it''s windy tonight, it''s useless to blow the fan, let alone the natural wind."


    The second wife of the South still helped Nan Yan to the sofa. After she put down the bowl of soup, she helped him lie down. Seeing that Nan Yan''s face was really ugly, she said anxiously, "I''ve told you not to be so tired. You won''t listen to the mother. This is just a few days. You are skinny and skinny, and your face is getting worse every day."


    "There are so many people in the company that can be trusted now. You can let them share the burden for you. Or, you can listen to your third sister''s advice and let your brother-in-law enter the company to help. How can you handle such a large company and so many things on your own? "


    She said while taking a paper towel to help Nanyan wipe sweat.


    Nan Yan''s head is aching violently, and his strength in all his limbs is being pulled away bit by bit. His face is becoming more and more ugly. Looking at his mother in front of him, he also feels confused. Listening to his mother''s concern, he feels harsh, and then his head is more painful.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    Naner''s wife was so scared that she turned around and yelled, "come on, come on, my husband. Xiaoyan is not feeling well. Come here quickly."


    Hearing the second wife''s cry, the servants and father came in a hurry.


    "Mom..."


    Nan Yan feebly touched his mother''s hand."Xiaoyan, Ma is here, Ma is here, where are you uncomfortable, why don''t you say, husband, call 120 emergency call, we need to send Xiaoyan to the hospital immediately." Naner''s wife cried.


    South father is also scared enough, 120 emergency calls when the hands are shaking, or servants to help make the call.


    "Mom Don''t let Seven elder sister knows... "


    Nan Yan finished this sentence and fainted.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    NanEr er''s heart rending cry.


    "Second wife, the young master has fainted. Don''t panic. The 120 ambulance will arrive soon." The servant comforted Naner''s wife.


    Nanda''s wife next door soon heard that Nanyan had fainted.


    When the 120 ambulance arrived, the doctor and the nurse carried the fainted Nan Yan down from the upstairs to the ambulance, and the wife of NANDA said bitterly: "I deserve it, I deserve it if I''m tired to death!"


    "What do you say?"


    The son fainted, and Mrs. Nan''s heart was torn. When she heard her sister-in-law''s words, she immediately became angry.


    In the past, she was a gentle person, and both husband and wife had no skills, but the heart of loving their children was the same as that of thousands of parents, who could neither see nor hear others curse their children. Nanyan will suffer from this kind of suffering, not all big house damage.


    Dafang''s three daughters committed a crime and were punished by the law, so Mrs. NANDA put all the blame on ER Fang. If it wasn''t for them, would it have come to this end?


    "I said your son should die. It''s better to die tonight..."


    Before Mrs. Nan finished her hate poison words, she was rushed by Mrs. Nan ER and slapped her in the face. Her curse stopped at the right time.


    "I''ll beat you to death! Poison woman, it is you who have killed my son. If you have killed my father-in-law, you will also harm my son. I will kill you a poisonous woman


    The second wife of the South beat the eldest lady as if she were mad, and scolded her while fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Wife."


    The South father quickly pulled the old wife back and said anxiously, "let''s send Xiao Yan to the hospital first." He glared at his embarrassed sister-in-law and said coldly, "sister-in-law, you''d better accumulate some virtue for yourself and your granddaughter."


    With that, he took his wife to the ambulance and left the south house with the ambulance.


    The eldest lady Pooh a mouthful, scold a way: "your family all can''t have good end, think harm my several daughters to enter, you can be good, God has eyes, I don''t accept you, day all accept you."


    "The eldest lady is not afraid to flash her tongue."


    The servant in the second room couldn''t help quarreling with the eldest lady.


    I''ve never seen such a vicious woman.


    The disaster of Nanjia is not all caused by their big house? If the first lady''s three daughters do not commit crimes, they will be sent to prison by Miss seven? Is it possible that they have committed great crimes, and miss seven will still offer them up as gods?


    Nan Yan was sent to a hospital nearest to his family. He was either seriously ill or weak. During this period of time, he was overworked and collapsed.


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, he woke up.


    The doctor told him to have a good rest, not to be tired again, and not to worry too much.


    Nan Yan did not speak, and his husband and wife nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Nan Yan didn''t speak, the doctor had to remind him again: "the patient''s body is extremely weak. In addition to a good rest, he should also take good care of it. Don''t take the doctor''s words as the wind in the ear. If he works so hard, it will hurt the root. When the time comes, he will be too late to repent. There is no way for him to go down to earth. He is also easy to die suddenly."


    Smell speech, South second wife changed face, even South father''s all worry unceasingly.


    "Doctor, we know that we won''t let him work like this again."


    Mrs. Naner promised.


    The doctor heard his advice from his family and left.


    What he said is a big truth. Nan Yan''s health is too poor. It should be that he began to work hard before he had to wait for his body to be well adjusted after the recent operation, which led to a sharp decline in his health.


    Nanyan''s identity can be said to be unknown in Jiangcheng. The only male of Nanjia''s generation, who was appointed by the old master of the south family when he was still in the world, was in trouble after his death.


    Fortunately, he has a twin sister who is dedicated to helping him and will never compete with him for his property. That sister''s ability is not to support heaven, but to marry a good family. With Mu family behind him, people in Jiangcheng dare not bully Nan Yan.


    But Nan Yan was destroyed by the fire, and he had numerous operations over the years. People in Jiangcheng knew about each operation, so the doctor knew the real reason why Nan Yan was so weak.


    What the doctor didn''t understand was that the seven young ladies of the south family always loved their twin brothers and always took care of the Nanshi group instead of the younger brother. How could she leave the company without waiting for her younger brother to take care of herself this time?


    Outsiders don''t know what happened in the big house.


    After the doctor left, Mrs. Nan sat down on the edge of the bed. Looking at her pale son with heartache, she pulled up Nanyan''s hand, which had no infusion. "Xiaoyan, my mother didn''t approve of that. You have to After seven o''clock, if you don''t trust your mother, it''s more important for you to stay at home. "


    South father stood behind the old wife, also agreed: "Xiaoyan, your mother said right, you first raise the body, other don''t care."


    "Dad, mom, I''m ok. It''s just that I haven''t had enough sleep recently. I''ll have a good sleep. Don''t let the seventh sister know about it. " Nan Yan comforts his parents. He feels a little better now.


    Seven elder sister and seven elder brother-in-law have been reconciled as before. They are on a holiday on an island. The last time he talked with her on the phone, he could feel the happiness of her through the radio waves. Seven elder sister also said that when they come back, they are ready to do the wedding.


    If the seventh elder sister knew that he was hospitalized because of overwork and that there was the possibility of sudden death at any time, the seventh sister-in-law would certainly concentrate on the company as before, so that she would not have time to accompany her brother-in-law. If the two people separated from each other, their deep feelings would be diluted.


    Nan Yan does not want seven elder sister and seven elder brother-in-law to walk to today also break up.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now? You can''t go on like this any more, at least you can''t go back to the company until you''re fully recovered. If you don''t want your seventh sister to come back, let your sixth sister help them. They are all your own sisters. Do you believe in your seventh sister, but don''t you believe in your sixth sister? " The second wife of the south said solemnly, insisting that she would not let her son concentrate on the company any more.


    The foundation left by her ancestors is very important, but for a mother, her son''s life is more important.


    Nan Yan closed his eyes wearily and said softly, "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll sleep first. You and Dad don''t worry too much about me. I''m fine. I''m not seriously ill. "Although seven elder sister and seven elder sister didn''t want to take over the property of his family, they didn''t want to keep it.


    If it''s given to them by his grandfather, Nan Yan doesn''t have any opinions, even if it''s given to his sisters. What he gives to his sisters and what he is robbed by others are of different significance.


    Nan Yan doesn''t like the hidden evil intentions of the three sisters.


    Over the years, he has ruined his face and has no great ability, but he can see clearly what kind of heart his sisters are.


    Money hurt feelings, for money for profit, father and son brothers and sisters will also become enemies.


    "Xiao Yan, you sleep, mom is here to watch you." It''s impossible for Mrs. nan to leave her son and go home.


    Nan Yan was so sleepy that he soon fell asleep.


    To make sure that his son is asleep, the second Mrs. Nan pulls the quilt for her son, and gently touches his son''s face with heartache. At home, Nan Yan usually doesn''t wear a mask. In fact, he can''t wear a mask now, but he just put it on for work.


    If he doesn''t take off his mask at home, his face will be very bad.


    "Don''t disturb my son when he''s asleep."


    Nanfu knew that his wife was sad, and he was also sad. A good son had been hurt like this because of the evil of the big house.


    If it had not been for them, the old father would not have left so early, and the son would not have suffered this kind of pain. The more Nanfu thinks about it, the more he hates Dafang. His elder brother is dead. His sister-in-law is too poisonous. He doesn''t want to tolerate her any more. She is too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Even if the two houses have separated, they still live in a big house. They can''t see when they look up. Every time the two people meet each other, you want to stare at me with poisonous eyes, and I want to stare at you.


    The second wife of the South drew back her hand and sighed painfully. Then she got up and walked out of the ward with her husband. However, both of them did not go far away. They stood not far away from the door of the ward. The couple discussed in a low voice, "do you want to tell Xiaoyun about Xiaoyan?"


    Nanfu is a little hesitant.


    He secretly wanted to tell his little daughter, but his son wouldn''t let them.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    South father hesitated to say so.


    The second wife thought of her little daughter''s marriage and sighed, "let''s have a look first."


    The couple stopped talking.


    Far away in the desert island, Nan Yun just came back from Duke Zhou, and was awakened by Mu Hao''s secret kiss.


    Since this guy became a real man, he was like a wolf who couldn''t get enough. Nan Yun opens her eyes and closes them again. Mu Hao''s warm kiss falls on her eyelids.


    His heavy body turns over to her, Nan Yun instinctively raises his hand and pushes him, opens his eyes again, what he sees is his head, he is burying himself in stealing incense, big hand is picking her pajamas.


    "Muhao."


    Nan Yun stopped the wolf, "I''m going to get up."


    "It''s still early. You don''t have to go to work. You can sleep more."


    Moho''s voice was vague.


    Early in the morning, when he opens his eyes and sees his beloved woman by his side, he is most likely to be emotional.


    Nan Yun laughingly pushed him away, "how can I sleep like you?"


    "If you are tired, you can sleep."


    Nan Yun


    She sat up and her pajamas were messy by Mu Hao. While she was tidying up her clothes, she beat Mu Hao twice shamefully and angrily. She was still complaining about him: "well, I was told to get up today to watch the sunrise. Now the sun is rising so high, and I missed watching the sunrise on the sea."


    It''s all his fault.


    Mu Hao grinned, holding her head with one hand and pulling her long hair with the other, "let''s live here for a long time. As long as you want to watch the sunrise on the sea, you can watch it every day."


    "How many times have I said that? How many times have I really seen success?"


    Mu Hao laughed but said nothing.


    Two people are just like newlyweds. It''s normal for them to be greedy when they are just like glue.


    Nan Yun reaches out and takes the mobile phone from the bedside table. Mu Hao stealthily attacks her when she reaches for her mobile phone. Nan Yun is ashamed and angry. She pinches his arm, which makes him cry with pain, but says with a smile: "why do you always like to twist people."


    Seeing that Nan Yun wants to make a phone call, he sits up from the bed and gets up to Nan Yun''s back. His hands naturally encircle her waist. Occasionally, he is not honest. "Yun Yun, did Yun Jing borrow a mobile phone from you?"


    "No


    Mu Hao laughed, "it''s strange. You don''t have to hide it from me. Brother Jinxuan and I are not idiots, but brother Jinxuan just keeps one eye open. I''m the one who watches the opera and won''t do anything."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll talk to Xiaoyan. He''ll go back to work before he''s fully recovered. Without me staring at him, the boy will work overtime." Worthy of being a twin, Nan Yun knows her brother very well.


    Mohao a little bit to eat, "yunyun, I am your man, you are not at my side staring at me."


    Nan Yun Am I not by your side every day now


    "I hope I can kiss her like this every day. Yunyun, otherwise, we''ll settle here too. When does brother Jinxuan go back, we''ll go back with him. "


    "Can you leave now? You can swim without a boat or a plane, but you don''t have the strength to swim back from here. " Yunnan intentionally didn''t answer the phone


    Muhao loves to eat vinegar. She takes Nanyan as her younger brother too seriously. Fortunately, it''s just her brother. If it''s his rival in love Muhao is very lucky to think about it.


    "Time difference."


    Muhao took her mobile phone, directly pressed off, "we are in the daytime, his side is night, you do not disturb people''s dreams, that is immoral." As soon as he put her cell phone on, he turned around and threw her back to bed. "Yunyun, since we missed watching the sunrise at sea, we might as well sleep more. Anyway, we have nothing to do, and we don''t want to train like them."


    "Let''s go hunting."


    Nan Yun remembers that he said that as long as she likes, he will hunt many rabbits for her.


    She has been here for some time. She seldom goes hunting with him. He says that the mountain road is not easy to walk, and generally refuses to take her.


    Nan Yun thinks Yunjing can go. Why can''t she? Yunjing accompanied her around the whole island, but didn''t find any mountain road hard to walk.


    Clearly is mu Hao does not let her go, but he also dotes on her, reluctant to let her go to suffer those sufferings, Nan Yun then magnanimously does not care."Lingling..."


    Moho''s cell phone rings.


    He had to let go of Nan Yun, took his mobile phone, when he saw that the caller ID is the future mother-in-law, he was slightly stunned, and then said as if nothing had happened: "it''s mom, I''ll take it first."


    He didn''t say whose mother it was. Anyway, his mother-in-law was also a mother.


    Haoyannan just made a phone call, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    Before deciding whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, muhao doesn''t want to let Nan Yun know.


    He got out of bed barefoot, wore slippers, walked to the balcony and answered the phone outside.


    Nan Yun thinks it''s Xu Yingying. It''s not good to eavesdrop on mother and son''s conversation with the past, so she gets up, changes clothes and washes herself.


    Mu Hao has been paying attention to the South Yun in the room. When he sees Nan Yun going to wash, he asks the second wife in a low voice: "how is Xiaoyan?"


    Naner''s wife and husband did not tell Nan Yun that Nan Yan fainted because of overwork. If he did not have a good rest and recuperate, he would easily die of sudden death, but they thought they could tell muhao. Isn''t Mu Hao complaining that Nan Yun has no time to accompany him? Two people also make so much trouble that they almost break the engagement, and let muhao know that Nan Yun is also forced to do it.


    Look, now that Nan Yun has been away for only a week, Nan Yan is so tired that he falls down.


    The two brothers and sisters have deep feelings. Mu Hao doesn''t know that Nan Yan really has a long way to go. Nan Yun''s heart is not good, and his relationship with Mu Hao will also be affected.


    Naner''s wife didn''t hide and told the truth.


    Mu Hao comforts his future mother-in-law in a low voice, and understands that his mother-in-law first tells him what he really means.


    Nan Yan''s body will become worse, what is the reason, as a doctor Mu Hao is very clear.


    Think about it, now that Nan Yan falls down because of overwork and is warned by the doctor, he also has a responsibility. If he doesn''t make a scene like that with Nan Yun, Nan Yan will not take over Nan''s group again if his body is not well cared for.


    Just a week on tired to fall down, South Yan body bad to what extent, can imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    The second wife didn''t talk to Mu Hao for a long time, and she didn''t say to look for Nan Yun. Just as Mu Hao thought, she mainly wanted to make him understand that Nan Yun helped his mother''s family with his business. If she didn''t help his brother, he would die if he went on like this.


    People who have undergone countless operations are actually much weaker than normal people.


    Mu Hao loves Nan Yun. If she doesn''t want to separate, the second wife hopes that he can continue to tolerate Nan Yun. At least she can''t let Nan Yan go until he really takes care of her body.


    After the call with his mother-in-law, Mu Hao was still standing on the balcony, looking at the sunshine outside. His heart was a bit heavy.


    This week on the desert island is undoubtedly the happiest day for him and Nan Yun since they fell in love. They are not tired from work, and they are carefree. They can be together every day. He likes this kind of day too much. After tasting this kind of sweetness, Mu Hao feels very uncomfortable just thinking about the previous days when the two places were separated.


    How can Nan Yun choose?


    Will it be like before, choose her relatives and give him up?


    "Mu Hao, whose phone call has not been finished? After that, come and change your clothes. After breakfast, we''ll go fishing by the sea Nan Yun called inside.


    Mu Hao put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and soon adjusted his mood. He said, "OK, I''ll go in right away."


    Said, others have turned to the room and back.


    Nan Yun has helped him take out today''s clothes and put them on the bed. When he comes in, she picks up the clothes from the bed and hands them to him, saying, "hurry up, change clothes. I''ll prepare breakfast first."


    "Yunyun, wait for me. I''ll be quick."


    Mu Hao took Nan Yun''s hand and didn''t let her go first. "Just make some simple breakfast, fry an egg, add two hams and a cup of soybean milk." There is no fresh milk here, but there are soybeans. You can squeeze soymilk by yourself.


    Think of two people will soon return to the previous days, muhao is particularly greedy to get along at the moment.


    Little brother-in-law Yun son almost told him that he was tired, and now his mother-in-law didn''t want to let him die.


    Mu Hao does not intend to hide, he will personally tell Nan Yun, Nan Yan tired down.


    Nan Yun didn''t know these things yet. She said with a smile, "OK, hurry up, the toothpaste will help you squeeze well." With words in her mouth, she moved her hands and helped muhao change her pajamas.


    The slender, soft and white fingers helped him to tie up his clothes. Muhao was soft in heart and could not help holding her hands. He pulled her into his arms and bowed his head to catch her red lips and gave her a deep kiss.


    Nanyun pretty face slightly red, but especially like his intimacy.


    Muhao also wanted to take her to bed, but she pushed him away. She pushed him into the bathroom and said, "don''t make any more noise. Wash your face quickly, or I won''t wait for you and go fishing by myself."


    Mu Hao murmured.


    But she was obedient.


    Ten minutes later, the couple walked out of their house hand in hand.


    Dormitory building is very quiet, others are training in the major training ground, even Ning Jinxuan is not in his residence, but mu Hao has the key.


    There are two prepared simple breakfast in the kitchen, which is made by Ning Jinxuan.


    Today''s Xuan brocade side of breakfast is to make two


    Muhao took a breakfast from her hand, and said with little appreciation: "brother Jinxuan''s cooking is like that. Ordinary people can eat it, but I can''t eat it."


    "South Yun smile," you did not find that you this is to fruit based


    Where does Ning Jinxuan not know his brother''s mouth pick?


    Mu Hao''s words are stopped.


    There is also a small note on the table, which was left by Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan also went fishing today, mainly to cultivate his taste.


    Nan Yun handed the note to Mu Hao and said, "brother Jinxuan has also gone fishing."


    Mu Hao is a fool on his face. "Isn''t he fishing net?"


    "Fishing is more fun than fishing." Nan Yun puts some fried eggs in Mu Hao''s mouth. Mu Hao wants to throw up. Under her eyes, he reluctantly swallows them. His expression is like being forced to take poison.


    Nan Yun laughs and lets him go. He no longer forces him to eat breakfast made by Ning Jinxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea.


    On a big stone, Ning Jinxuan sat quietly fishing there, with a big sun umbrella next to it, some fruits and several bottles of drinks. The fruit has been put in the refrigerator for too long. Although it can still be eaten, it is not very fresh. But on the desert island, it is luxurious for him to eat these fruits.


    Hear the voice of laughing and talking, don''t turn to see, Ning Jinxuan also know is mu Hao and South Yun come over.


    Because at this time, everyone else is training.


    "Brother Jinxuan."Muhao raised his voice and called from afar.


    Ning Jinxuan turned his head and scolded him: "it''s so loud that the fish are scared away."


    Mu Hao laughed and said, "your voice is bigger than mine. The fish are scared away by yourself."


    "I didn''t get up until the third day. I''ve been sitting here for more than an hour. I''m so bored that I want to jump into the sea." Ning Jinxuan complained.


    Recently, Mu Hao first looked at Ning Jinxuan''s bucket. There was only a little water in it, and there was nothing else.


    "I haven''t caught any fish after sitting for more than an hour. Brother Jinxuan, you really should jump into the sea. I agree with you. Maybe you jumped into the sea. Those fish have pity on you, and they all come to rescue you and lift you up. In this way, you can even have a hairtail."


    Yinluo, Ning Jinxuan swept past, muhao quickly dodged, followed by his South Yun did not have his skill, was Ning Jinxuan swept to, she suddenly stood unstable, the whole person fell to the sea.


    "Yunyun!"


    "Ah


    Nan Yun screams with fright, and Mu Hao cries out in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Ning Jinxuan reaction is particularly fast, grab in the South Yun when she fell into the sea.


    Mu Hao is not shaken, a circle embraces Nan Yun into the bosom, the soft body sticks in his bosom, he just believes she is OK.


    "Brother Jinxuan!"


    Nan Yun is OK, Mu Hao glared at Ning Jinxuan angrily, "you almost kicked yunyun into the sea, she can''t swim."


    Ning Jinxuan knew his fault and touched his nose and said, "I didn''t mean to make a mistake. Who told you to dodge and ignore your wife. Nan Yun, when an accident happens, it can best reflect the truth of human nature. Xiao Hao only cares about him and ignores you. You have to consider carefully whether this man is worth your marriage. You should know that men are afraid of entering the wrong line of business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. This is a lifelong event. "


    It''s a joke.


    Nan Yun really doesn''t marry Mu Hao. Maybe the first one to settle accounts with her is Ning Jinxuan, who are brothers.


    "Ning Jinxuan!"


    Muhao roared with a black face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Ningjinxuan looking at him, blink, heart, when did this boy become so mean? I''m just kidding. I''m worried with him. I don''t even call my brother. I yell with my first name and surname.


    Usually, mohao is not really angry, but today he just received a phone call from his mother-in-law, and he has something in mind. When Ning Jinxuan makes a joke like this, he always thinks that the joke will become true. He will lose Nan Yun. As soon as he is afraid, his anger roars at Ning Jinxuan.


    "Xiao Hao, did you eat gunpowder today? It''s so fierce. "


    Nan Yun pulled Mu Hao and whispered, "brother Jin Xuan is joking with you. Just now is an accident, I don''t blame you, all is brocade Xuan elder brother suddenly move, I just come forward, just can be kicked by him


    Nan Yun doesn''t think about anything else at all.


    If Mu Hao knew that she was accidentally kicked by Ning Jinxuan, he would rather be swept into the sea to feed the fish than let her fall into the water.


    This, Nan Yun believes him very much.


    Muhao one hand around Nan Yun, the other hand picked up their fishing tools, and then took Nan Yun to turn around and go.


    Ning Jinxuan


    Nan Yun


    Ning Jinxuan repeatedly called: "Xiao Hao, are you really angry? Well, it''s my brother who is not good. I promise I won''t play that kind of joke in the future, OK? If I make such a joke again, I will let Yunjing never love me all my life, OK? "


    This oath is poisonous enough.


    Nan Yun is afraid that the two of them will get angry because of Ning Jinxuan''s jokes. She refuses to leave and whispers to Mu Hao. She also thinks that Mu Hao is a little mean.


    What kind of jokes have not been played between the brothers in the past?


    Under the coax of Nan Yun''s soft voice, Mu Hao reluctantly sat down. Ning Jinxuan put on the bait for his hook and said, "those fish don''t like me. They will like you, Xiao Hao. When you catch the fish, let Nan Yun show his hands and give you the whole raw fish fillets."


    Mu Hao heavily hummed, "let you look greedy."


    Ningjinxuan deliberately swallow saliva, "good good, I''m greedy, watching you eat."


    Mu Hao gave him a light blow, and the little storm was blown away by the sea breeze.


    Nan Yun suggested that she come here to fish. When she did, she sat down for a while and soon got up, jumped off the big stone and strolled around.


    Ning Jinxuan sees Nan Yun go away. He sits close to Mu Hao and touches him with his body. When Mu Hao stares at him, he asks with concern: "Xiao Hao, what''s wrong with you and Nan Yun? Something must have happened between you, or you won''t yell at me for a few jokes


    Moho.


    My heart is warm.


    It is worthy of growing up together. He is a good brother. He has something on his mind. Even Nan Yun has not noticed it, but Ning Jinxuan has noticed it.


    Mu Hao looks gloomy. At the same time, he nervously turns his head and looks at Nan Yun in the distance. He makes sure that Nan Yun can''t hear what he and Ning Jinxuan say. He said, "brother Jinxuan, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to get angry with you, but your words just pricked my fear."


    Ning Jinxuan asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you two? Isn''t it all right now? Since you two came here before and after, you have been showing your love every day, killing the single man on the island. I can see that you are really happy and in love. "


    Mu Hao pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "Nan Yan is so tired that he faints and lives in the hospital. Over the past few years, he has undergone numerous surgeries, and his health is weaker than that of ordinary people. In the past, he would take care of the company only after he has taken care of his body. This time, he has not been well recuperated. Because of the business of yunyun and me, he just took over the company. But for a week, his body couldn''t stand it. "


    "My mother-in-law called me. She hasn''t told yunyun yet. I know what she means. I just hope yunyun will go back to take care of Nanshi group. I hope I will always tolerate yunyun and stop complaining that yunyun has no time to accompany me."


    "Brother Jinxuan, the one who has tasted the sweetness, let him taste Huanglian again. Do you think he can taste it?"


    Ning Jinxuan frowned, "your brother-in-law''s health is also too bad, this just a week ago, he fell down, just like paper paste, paper paste is better than him. Nan Yun has always attached great importance to her family. In recent years, we can see how much she has paid for her family, her brother and their company. All year round, you always fly by to find her, and the number of times she comes to you on her own initiative, you don''t need five fingers. "


    Mu Hao sighed: "in this case, don''t let her go back, in case something happened to Xiaoyan, I really finished with her, even if I didn''t kill Xiaoyan, she would think it was our relationship, she would blame herself all her life, and I wouldn''t feel better."


    Ning Jinxuan Leng Leng, asked: "your brother-in-law will die because of fatigue?"


    "If he doesn''t have an operation any more and takes care of himself for a few years, he will be just like a normal person. However, even normal people can''t live like that every day. You know, there are so many things happening in their family. Xiao Yan escaped from death and recovered his life. Except for me and his seventh sister, he no longer believes in other people. Even though I have changed a batch of Nanshi group''s management team, he still can''t trust them completely. In this way, he has taken care of all kinds of things Why not be busy? "Ning Jinxuan murmured: "isn''t he asking for trouble?"


    But think of what happened in the south, Ning Jinxuan still can understand Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan can''t even trust his biological parents, because his parents are also the parents of his third, fourth and sixth sisters, not just his and seventh.


    Recently, isn''t his mother persuading him to allow the other three brothers in law to enter the Nanshi group? The South elder brother-in-law said that he had no place to help him.


    Even if the South Group now belongs to his Nan Yan, they also have a way to empty the south.


    Such as bomb like figures, Nan Yan is not willing to let them enter the Nanshi group.


    "No wonder you are so angry today." Ning Jinxuan patted Mu Hao''s shoulder sympathetically, "then you want to be together, your future.". If Nan Yan only trusts Nan Yun, I guess you two But it''s not that there is no solution at all. "


    It is mu Hao who can go to work in the hospital on the other side of Jiangcheng. With his medical skills and fame, I believe that the hospital there is desirable. However, Ning Jinxuan always feels aggrieved by his brother.


    "When it''s morning in the evening, I''ll talk to Xiaoyan on the phone and make plans."


    Mu Hao also knows that after such things happen, if he and Nan Yun want to go on, there will always be a compromise between them. If no one compromises Nan Yun doesn''t want to let him pay any more. It''s really possible to tell him about the dissolution of the engagement.


    Looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, Mu Hao thought astringently in his heart, why is the happy day always so short?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Ning Jinxuan patted Mu Hao on the shoulder again and comforted him: "don''t worry, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be solved."


    Mu Hao looked at him, of course, he knew that he would solve the problem, and he knew how to solve it.


    "The fish is on the hook." Ning Jinxuan suddenly exclaimed with joy and hurriedly lifted the fishing rod. He really caught a fish weighing one or two catties. He was so happy that Ning Jinxuan was smiling. He had not put the fish into the bucket, and Mu Hao also raised the fishing rod.


    They caught fish at the same time.


    Mu Hao''s bad mood got better when he caught the fish.


    In the distance, Nan Yun heard two big men''s cry of joy and ran to see it.


    Ning Jinxuan saw her, then said with a smile: "South Yun, there are two fish, you make some sashimi for us to taste, for a long time did not eat raw fish fillets."


    "We don''t have many ingredients. This fish is very big. Let''s save it for fish soup." Nan Yun is reluctant to give up, thinking that cooking fish soup is better.


    "Yunyun, brother Jinxuan and I can catch more fish, so we can make some sashimi for me to taste, and let brother Jinxuan look greedy," Mu Hao said


    "Hello, Mu Hao, do you have any brothers who do this? Do you mean to eat alone? "


    "I''m sorry, yunyun is my woman. Of course, it''s for me to eat. If you want to eat it, go to Yunjing and say, brother Jinxuan, will your Yunjing make it? I watched her eat grilled fish, chicken and rabbit given by Chuxiong, or eat wild fruit. It''s rare for her to go hunting by herself. "


    Muhao is telling the truth.


    Yunjing''s survival ability in the wild is probably the worst on the island.


    Chuxiong likes Yunjing. Now the two people have different dormitories and different groups. The training ground is separated. He has to please Yunjing and care about Yunjing.


    Mu Hao thinks that in chasing girls, Chuxiong knows more than his brother Jinxuan. At least, Chuxiong pays for his actions. His brother Jinxuan doesn''t do much, even confesses.


    Ningjinxuan pressure heart sour meaning, said: "I can afford her, do not need what she will do."


    Muhaoton felt that he was slapping himself in the face.


    His mouth pick, and Nan Yun together, he is the first to see the cooking of Nan Yun, and then fall in love with Nan Yun this person.


    "Brother Jinxuan, have you confessed with Yunjing? If he doesn''t confess, Chuxiong will chase her away. " Mu Hao changed the topic so as not to be beaten in the face again.


    At that time, Nan Yun asked him more than once whether he liked her or her cooking.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles low.


    Muhao said he: "you''re almost robbed by your rival. You can still laugh."


    Ning Jinxuan takes a look at Nan Yun and says: "you have Nan Yun now. You are tired of being together all day. Where do you notice me and Yun Jing. You don''t see Yunjing sharing half of the roast chicken Chuxiong gave her, and you don''t see her occasionally coming to help me clean up the house. "


    Mu Hao blinked. Is that the case?


    Nan Yun blushed and said that I walked around and "escaped" to avoid being teased by Ning Jinxuan.


    Mu Hao is really clinging to her all day. Occasionally, she chats with Yunjing. Mu Hao also stares at her in the distance, for fear that Yunjing will eat her. Yunjing, such an indifferent woman, has teased her.


    "Nan Yun."


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Yunjing saw Nan Yun from a distance and said hello.


    Unconsciously, it was noon and the training was over.


    In the morning, Yunjing saw Ning Jinxuan with fishing tools and knew that he would come to the seaside to fish, so after the training, she went straight to the seaside to find him. She also brought a lot of fresh wild fruits she had just picked, as well as a dozen bird eggs.


    "Yunjing."


    Nan Yun waves to her. When she comes near, Nan Yun looks at the wild fruits and bird eggs she brings, and then looks at the two men who are still sitting there fishing. She proposes to Yunjing one by one: "Yunjing, let''s prepare lunch together. Today we''ll eat at the seaside. The sea breeze is strong and cool. They''ve caught fish and roasted them. "


    "Good."


    Yunjing answered in a low voice.


    Two women walk past, by the South Yun to explain that Yunjing belongs to a person who does not speak much, she only works.


    Ning Jinxuan has no problem, as long as you have something to eat.


    Mu Hao deliberately said: "just now Jin Xuan elder brother said to eat raw fish fillets, Yunjing you came, you said to eat roast fish, Jinxuan brother immediately agreed."


    Yunjing instinctively looks at Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan also looks over. When two people look at each other, she can''t see through Ning Jinxuan''s eyes. This man is a little different to her, but he doesn''t say anything.


    It''s best to He didn''t say it.


    Don''t break that layer of paper.


    In this way, she can be cruel to him.


    Yunjing first gathered back her sight, quietly picked up two buckets, and then jumped off the stone, went to one side and prepared to cut the fish.


    Ning Jinxuan hurriedly brings his tools and various ingredients to Nan Yun, which is tossed by two women.


    Nanyun is good at cooking. Most of the time, it is Nanyun who is doing it. Yunjing is always unable to get in. She is a little chatty. Seeing that Nanyun is hot, she exudes sweat on her face. She takes a paper towel and gently helps Nan Yun wipe the sweat off her face.Her this action lets rather brocade Xuan frown deep thinking, South Yun is to hurl her smile.


    Yunjing always takes Nanyun as her sister. Nanyun knows.


    After they got acquainted with each other, Yunjing told Nan Yun that her sister was also good at cooking and liked to cook delicious food for her sister. It was because her sister was good at cooking that she did not know how to cook.


    In the distance, Chuxiong carried a pheasant on both sides of his hand, but he could not move forward.


    Yang Shaoyuan, who was beside him, looked at the scene by the sea from a distance and said anxiously: "Chuxiong, do you think Yunjing has fallen in love with Miss Nanyun? That''s Mr. Mu''s fiancee. "


    Mu Hao is a doctor. When he comes over, people on the island come to see him if they are ill. He is respected by everyone. Nan Yun is mu Hao''s fiancee. If Yunjing and Mr. Mu rob women, Yunjing will be isolated.


    Fortunately, he was once a brother who lived in the same room. He had been a thief together. Yang Shaoyuan didn''t want Yunjing to steal people''s love.


    "No!"


    Chuxiong said definitely, "Yunjing will never rob people of their love." Because Yunjing is also a woman.


    He can''t take another step because he sees Shaozhu and Mr. mu. Yunjing finds Shaozhu at the end of the training. She is obviously partial to Shaozhu, even though she has a strong relationship with him.


    Chuxiong is sad. No matter how good he is to her, is the person she really puts in his eyes or little Lord?


    Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t know that Yunjing is a woman. After listening to Chuxiong''s affirmation, he looks more at Chuxiong and knows that Chuxiong is partial to Yunjing. He even thinks that Chuxiong''s kindness to Yunjing is beyond the normal range of his brothers.


    Although Yunjing is cold, it is white and pure, and his appearance is particularly handsome. Should Chuxiong be?


    Yang Shaoyuan''s face turned white. He looked around to make sure that no one would hear them. He touched Chuxiong and asked him in a serious and low voice, "Chuxiong, do you have abnormal feelings for Yunjing? You are all men


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Chuxiong


    Yang Shaoyuan saw that he was numb, thought he was right, and worried that Chuxiong didn''t realize the seriousness. Out of concern for his brother, he analyzed: "you see, if you catch prey every day, you have to send half to Yunjing. Yunjing has you to take care of her, so she doesn''t need to do it herself to eat and drink."


    "Among so many people, Yunjing is the worst one in the wild. When you have time, you can find Yunjing. When you see Yunjing, you become very gentle. How can you say it when you look at him? It''s like a man looking at a beloved woman. Chuxiong, wake up. Yunjing is very good-looking. Even if she has some male and female features, she is a real man. "


    Chuxiong


    Is he so obvious?


    Does Yunjing understand his mind?


    Yunjing is so smart. He must understand. But Yunjing''s attitude towards him remains the same. Does it show that Yunjing has no love for him?


    "Come on, don''t look."


    Yang Shaoyuan looks like he wants to save Chuxiong. He drags Chuxiong away, and doesn''t let Chuxiong stare at Yun Jing again.


    As for Yunjing''s closeness to miss Nanyun and her tenderness to her alone, he will also privately remind Yunjing that it is out of the kindness of his brother. If Yunjing does not listen to his advice, he can''t blame him.


    Yang Shaoyuan misunderstands that Yunjing wants to rob a woman with muhao. Ning Jinxuan also wants to be crooked.


    "Xiao Hao, do you think Yunjing is very special to Nan Yun? Yunnan has been considerate to me several times


    Mu Hao: "well Brother Jinxuan, you should not doubt that Yunjing is in love with yunyun, right? She''s a woman. "


    "But she has been disguised as a man, who knows whether her mentality has also changed, taking herself as a man."


    Mu Hao was funny. "If brother Jin Xuan is afraid that she regards herself as a man and thus likes women, he might as well turn her into a real woman first. In this way, she will always remember that she is a woman. Your woman will never be crooked again."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Yunjing sneezes violently.


    It is suspected that many people curse her behind her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    The sun rises in the East and a new day comes.


    A taxi stopped in front of Nanjia villa.


    Mu Yi gets off first, followed by Xu Yingying.


    After paying the fare, Muyi takes down the trunk again.


    It''s the tonic they brought from T city. Mu Yi suggests that they come and buy it again. Xu Yingying insists on buying it. Mu Yi can''t resist her old wife, so she has to let her go.


    South Yan tired down, the south to hide from Nan Yun, to help her son pay attention to the south of Xu Ying Ying Ying is not able to hide, she soon knew, immediately and Muyi together overnight by plane, to the south at dawn.


    Xu Yingying rings the doorbell.


    A few minutes later, someone came out to open the door, but it was the servant at the other side of the room. When the other party saw that it was Xu YingYing and his wife, he didn''t look good. However, he patiently asked Xu Yingying, "what are you doing here?"


    The eldest wife thinks that the second room is now firmly established. Her three daughters and her son-in-law are all caught in the law. It is because Mu Hao falls in love with Nan Yun. If he interferes in the affairs of the south family, she will be defeated miserably. Therefore, she has a special hatred for the Mu family.


    Even the servants of the big house didn''t give the Mu family a good face. Anyway, they got their salary from the first lady. They didn''t have to please the people in the second room, let alone the Mu family in T city.


    No matter how powerful the Mu family is, t city is thousands of miles away from Jiangcheng.


    Xu Yingying also knows that the second room people of the south family have become enemies. The people who come to open the door are from the big room. She doesn''t expect the other party to have a good attitude. She doesn''t say anything. She takes the tonic she bought and goes straight in with Muyi.


    "Hey, you''re breaking into a house without the owner''s permission."


    The servant tried to stop two people from entering.


    Now the owner of the second room is in the hospital, while the eldest wife is at home. The servant thinks he has a backing and doesn''t pay attention to Xu YingYing and his wife at all.


    She reaches out her hand to hold Xu Yingying. Muyi does not allow others to be disrespectful to his beloved wife. When her hand rises and falls, she pats the maid to hold Xu Yingying''s hand, and pushes the other side out of the way. He coldly faces and sternly shouts: "who dares to touch my wife, whose hand I cut off!"


    "This is my in laws'' home. We come to visit my in laws. How dare you treat us like this and don''t want to do it?" Muyi didn''t want to get involved in the family affairs, but the servants in the big house were too much.


    He had to tell his family that he could no longer tolerate the tyranny of the servants in the mansion.


    It is estimated that at ordinary times, the servants of the big room are fighting with the people of the second room.


    Thinking of the fact that both the husband and wife of the second wife of the south are weak natures and want to calm down everything, Mu Yida looks down upon him and is extremely dissatisfied.


    Only his only son likes Nan Yun, so he has no way to get married.


    "Oh, I said, who is it? It''s the future mother-in-law of Miss seven in our family who has been making a lot of noise here in the early morning." The voice of the eldest lady sounded, and she came out of her room."Madam, they broke in without your permission. I want to stop them. They push me." The servant immediately reported to the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady came over, full of sarcasm on her face, satirizing Mu Yi''s husband and wife: "my in laws may not be too overbearing. This is our Southern family, not your Mojia. Without my master''s consent, you forced to break in. What do you want? I can call the police and drag you out at any time


    Xu Yingying is not laughing: "what the eldest lady said, my wife and I are not my own family. Don''t call me like this, lest I feel sick. This is the Nanjia. I know. I don''t need to be reminded by the eldest wife, but the Nanjia is not the eldest wife''s own. My in laws also have a share. I''m here to visit my in laws, but I''m not looking at the eldest wife. The eldest wife better not put gold on her face. "


    has the final say, "now they are not at home. I don''t welcome you. Get out of here right now


    The second room is backed by the Mu family. Many people in Jiangcheng are looking at the Mu family''s face. They also give Nan Yan''s sister and brother some face and let them run Nan''s group well.


    The eldest lady hated her so much that she wanted to offend Mu Yi''s husband and wife by taking advantage of the fact that no one in the second room was at home. She had better let the second room fight against the Mu family and never get married again.


    "What''s more, you don''t have to care about Nanyan. I''ll tell you. If I don''t tell you, you''ll be kept in the dark. Do you know why Nan Yun always doesn''t go to your son? It''s not that she''s busy with her work, it''s that she has other men. When she talks about business, she talks with others in bed... "


    "Shut up


    Xu Yingying is angry.


    The relationship between the two rooms is not good, but the eldest lady, as Nan Yun''s aunt, is too hateful to slander Nan Yun''s reputation.


    The eldest lady sneered: "I knew you were kept in the dark. Nanyun, that little bitch, didn''t know how many men were killed for a long time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "Sister in law!"


    As soon as Nanfu came back from the hospital, he heard his sister-in-law speak ill of his little daughter. He was so angry that he yelled at the old lady.


    The first lady looked at her father. Soon, the corners of her mouth rose up and sneered, "what are you yelling at? You''re guilty, aren''t you? I''m afraid that Mu family and Nan Yun will terminate their engagement? "


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? What are we guilty of? Don''t your conscience hurt when you talk like that? Xiao Yun is your niece. " Nanfu was really disappointed in my wife. Before, his family were very good to her, especially to him.


    He had a good brotherhood with his dead brother. After his brother died, he took special care of his widowed sister-in-law. For some time, his wife misunderstood him.


    Look, what did he get from his care and care for his wife?


    Don''t mention him. Even when his old father was still there, although his heart was partial to his son, he was good for the big house, and he gave everything that should be given to him.


    Yes, the company left it to his son, but the old father''s property to Dafang was not inferior to that of the company. However, his mother and daughter could not see those things. They only saw the company and were bent on seizing the company. Even his father''s life was murdered, and his son was killed.


    Although my nephew and my sister-in-law did not complain about me.


    But what did his tolerance bring?


    Nan''s father is gentle, and he is almost a man of no temper. However, the man who is clay pinched has a third temperament. He can''t bear to be bullied by his sister-in-law like this.


    "I just want to ask you, will your conscience hurt? My daughter is not your niece? What did you do to them? They are still so young, their children are so young that they lose their parents'' care and love. My granddaughter is pitiful. Don''t you see that? "


    The big lady''s thinking is wrong. It''s all other people''s. I''m sorry, they''re all second room.


    She didn''t think her daughter was wrong. She was unfair to her father-in-law. She bullied her orphans and widows, bullied her without sons, and gave most of her property to the second room. They just wanted to return what belonged to them. Were they wrong?


    What did my father-in-law do to her three daughters? When helping her three daughters choose husband''s family, the first thing to consider is that her son-in-law will help Nan Yan and guard the Nanshi group together.


    Nanshi group belongs to Nanyan completely. Why should her daughter and son-in-law help to protect her?


    The eldest wife has long been dissatisfied with her father-in-law, but she has not revealed it for many years. Otherwise, when her daughters murder their father-in-law''s life, she will not quietly approve.


    Although it was her daughter and son-in-law, she was also an insider.


    "You are so unreasonable! You go out! Move out of here now! This family is not yours. It belongs to my elder brother. My elder brother doesn''t have a wife like you. He knows that you have harmed his old father and will never forgive you. "


    Nan''s father was so angry with his wife that he could not quarrel, nor could he win over her. He simply did not reason, and it was useless to reason. If reasoning was useful, his three nieces would not have been in prison.


    "Ha ha..."


    The eldest lady was like listening to a big joke, "Nan Rongfa, do you want to drive me away to occupy our house? Dream about it. Don''t tell me about your elder brother. It''s useless for him to be a dead ghost. If he is useful, will our orphans and widows be bullied by your family? "


    Who bullied whom?


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go. If you want to go, there''s no reason for the long house to move out. It should be other houses." The eldest lady yelled, and she came forward to push Xu YingYing and his wife out.


    "Don''t touch my wife!"


    Muyi is not a vegetarian.


    His family is weak, and he can''t look down on it. But the eldest wife reaches out her hand to him and wants to push Xu Yingying. She has to ask him if Mu Yi agrees.


    Mu Yi coldly clapped the big lady''s hand, and pushed her back. She was pushed back several steps by him. She was so angry that she cried out: "come on, you all come out. Drive them out. This family belongs to me and belongs to me. I want to drive them out. I want them to live on the street Nothing I want them to die, all of them


    She was like crazy, yelling.


    Now there are only two servants in the big room. They are more arrogant in tone and less powerful than those in the second room. In the south family mansion, the real masters are the people of the second room.


    At the beginning, Nan Yan was seriously injured by the fire. After picking up his life, all the servants in the second room were changed. They were completely loyal to the second room.


    The noise of the second room led all the servants out.


    Big room a see two room people, where dare with two room hard?


    What''s more, there is Mu Yi standing here like a mountain.


    Although Mu Yi is old, her momentum is not inferior to others. Her old face is stiff and her eyes are sharp. The most arrogant servant just now trembles in her heart. The Mu family has friendship with her family and the flame gate. She really annoys the Mu family. People can force them to death by using their fingers.After all, we have to consider the family behind us. We can''t ignore everything just because we are paid by the eldest wife.


    "From today on, her side is really self reliant, even the paper towel is not used by them!" Nan Rongfa really can''t really get rid of my sister-in-law, but he can be completely isolated and no longer in charge of the big room.


    Usually, he turned a blind eye to his sister-in-law''s behavior of secretly occupying the second room.


    For this reason, the old wife had no less quarrels with him.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be tolerant.


    Nanyan''s burn is the work of the big room. In addition to bringing the murderer to justice, she also has to pay for the medical expenses. In order to alleviate the crimes of her daughters, the eldest wife has paid a lot of money to Nanyan for treatment of burns. Now her economy is a little tense. She is not good at managing her private property. In recent years, she has lost money. She has to raise her granddaughter and educate her children for the best year Tuition fees alone cost hundreds of thousands, not to mention anything else.


    How long can an elderly woman who is not good at managing private property any longer be able to take advantage of her brother-in-law?


    In doing so, Nan Rongfa could not make my sister-in-law unable to survive all of a sudden, but she could make her in a difficult position, and she would not be able to challenge her husband and wife in the future.


    "In law, let''s go in." After Nan Rong gave instructions, he forced his anger down and asked Mu Yi and his wife to go in.


    Xu YingYing and his wife both felt that Nanfu''s action was not cruel enough. However, it was ultimately the business of the south family. Even if they were in laws with the south family, their hands could not be extended too long. The couple did not say anything and followed Nan Rongfa into the house.


    The first lady kept yelling and scolding, and wanted to chase into the house, and was stopped by the servant of the second room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Grandma."


    A timid childish voice sounded.


    The scolding wife turned around and saw her granddaughter holding a doll and looking at her timidly. Her young face also had fear. She was probably frightened by her grandmother''s appearance.


    "Baby, how did you come out?"


    The eldest lady is kind in front of her children and doesn''t want them to see her bad side.


    She ignores the fact that the children have not gone to school in the early morning, so she makes a lot of noise in the yard. It''s strange that the children don''t wake up.


    The eldest lady couldn''t care to scold her any more. She ran to her granddaughter, bent down and picked up her granddaughter. She said softly, "honey, let''s go back."


    The little girl looked at her, for a long time, she asked: "grandmother, who were you fighting with just now?"


    "No, my grandmother didn''t quarrel with others. She just spoke a little louder."


    "But, grandmother''s appearance, very terrible, like the witch in the fairy tale the teacher said."


    Mrs


    Nanfu is no longer in charge of the affairs of the two.


    He carefully welcomed Mu Yi and his wife into the room and asked them to sit down. He was worried that they would listen to his sister-in-law and misunderstand his little daughter. He dares to say that the younger daughter is busy with her work, not looking for other men. Moreover, the little daughter really loves muhao, and she can''t have sex with other men except muhao.


    "Uncle Yun hated her most. She was not the one who slandered her family." South father looks at Mu Yi whose face is not good and explains carefully.


    Muyi doesn''t like his little daughter very much. Nanfu can still feel that it is muhao''s choice that makes Muyi have to respect his son.


    Mu Yi wants to say what is secretly stopped by Xu Yingying. He takes a look at his wife and sits there with his lips closed.


    Nan Rongfa knows that this in laws is a wife and slave, and the little son-in-law''s original family is excellent. The man chosen by the little daughter should be the best of their daughters in the south. He looks at Xu YingYing and smiles with his old face. He is afraid that Xu Yingying will tell Mu Hao and Nan Yun to break the engagement.


    "Nan Lao, we believe in Xiao Yun." Xu Yingying said with a smile, in fact, she believes in her son.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun have already crossed the last line of defense. Nan Yun is not clean. Mu Hao knows best that if he has been unclean as his wife said, he can''t accept it peacefully and will not tell his mother happily that he can prepare for his wedding with Nan Yun.


    "Thank you for trusting Xiaoyun so much." Nan Rong breathes a sigh of relief, as long as the parents do not misunderstand her daughter.


    "Nan Lao, how is Xiaoyan now? We heard that Xiaoyan is in hospital. Come and see him. " Xu Yingying changes the topic, so as not to worry about nanrongfa.


    From the South Rongfa''s attitude, she can also see that the South still attaches great importance to this marriage.


    When he mentioned his tired son, Nan Rongfa looked gloomy, but soon he looked gloomy and said, "thanks for the care of his mother-in-law, Xiaoyan has been working overtime for several consecutive days. He has not had a good rest and is tired. As long as he has a good sleep, he will be fine."


    The son didn''t want to let his little daughter know, so Nan Rongfa didn''t tell the truth in front of his in laws.


    "Which hospital does Xiaoyan live in? Can we go to see him?" Xu Yingying is a doctor. She wants to see for herself how serious Nan Yan is.


    Nan Rongfa also knows Xu Yingying''s ability. He hesitates a little. If he lets Xu Yingying go to see it, he can''t hide his son''s true situation. But it''s hard to say if he doesn''t let Xu Yingying go to see it. After all, people come to see a doctor by plane in the early morning, which is very important.


    After thinking for a moment, Nan Rongfa finally nodded and told Xu Yingying.


    "I''ll give Xiaoyan and his mother something to eat in the past. Wait for a moment. Let''s go together."


    Xu Yingying nodded, "OK."


    The servants have already prepared breakfast. Nan Rongfa only needs to tell them to pack breakfast.


    In the hospital, there were several people, including Nanyan''s third sister, fourth sister and sixth sister.


    They learned today that their younger brother fainted and went to the hospital last night. At dawn, the three sisters prepared some tonics and sent some tonic soup.


    "How does Xiaoyan feel?"


    Six elder sister sat on the edge of the bed, a face of heartache, asked the younger brother.


    After a night''s sleep, Nan Yan''s face is much better, but the mother who keeps watch seems haggard and tired.


    "I have advised you to have a good rest. Nothing is as important as your body." The third sister also sat down on the other side of the bed. She touched her brother''s face painfully and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Nan Yan''s face after surgery, although not as terrible as before, but it is still difficult for normal people to accept, touch can make people shudder.


    The third elder sister''s action lets the South Yan heart astringent.


    He has four elder sisters. After his accident, only seven elder sisters can look him in the face and touch his face.The telepathy of the twin brothers and sisters is also stronger. Nan Yan can feel that seven elder sisters are sincere to him. Different from the three elder sisters in front of him, he always has a little nine nine in his heart.


    Sometimes, Nan Yan also wants to share out the shares of Nan''s group, so as not to be watched by everyone. However, he thought that his grandfather died as a result, and he was almost burned to death. The price paid was too high. He was not willing to give up his hands like this.


    Six elder sister opened the lid of the heat preservation lunch box, and then took a bowl of soup. She handed it to her mother. She said, "Mom, you''ve been guarding Xiaoyan all night, and you''re tired. First drink some soup and eat something. Then go home and have a good sleep. Xiaoyan has our sisters here."


    She gave Nan Yan another bowl of soup. The fourth elder sister sitting on the edge of the bed took the soup bowl. "Six younger sisters, I''ll feed Xiao Yan soup."


    Nan Yan sat up from the bed, several sisters immediately said to him: "Xiaoyan, you are weak, lie down, don''t get up, still worried that the sisters can''t take care of you?"


    "Sisters, I''m fine." Nan Yan himself took the soup bowl from the fourth sister, "I drink the soup myself, you don''t have to feed me."


    With that, he began to drink his own soup.


    A mouthful of soup into his mouth, he carefully taste the taste of the soup.


    Six elder sister sees him to drink a mouthful of soup water, all in fine aftertaste, the eyes twinkle, soon returned to normal.


    Soon, Nan Yan handed back the soup bowl that he only drank one mouthful back to the fourth elder sister, but said, "six elder sister, your soup is not good to drink, not as good as seven elder sister, I don''t want to drink it."


    She complains that her brother''s face has changed quickly. The cooking skill of the sixth sister is not as good as that of your seventh sister, but this is the tonic soup that she got up early in the morning to cook for you when she knew you were in hospital. You can have a bowl of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    The second wife in the south side should: "Xiaoyan, mother tasted the soup that your six elder sister boiled, the taste is OK, it is better than the mother boil all drink."


    "Mom, you don''t have a good stomach. Don''t drink such tonic soup in the morning. You''d better eat a light one. Isn''t dad back? He will come soon." Nan Yan said, also the mother''s hand that bowl of soup are snatched over, put on the bedside counter, do not let mother drink soup again.


    Because seven elder sister''s cooking skill is excellent, with seven elder sister''s life, Nan Yan''s taste is better than ordinary people''s, as long as he savors carefully, can taste what the soup is made of and what is added in it. He can''t say that he can taste it every time, but he can still taste the bitterness.


    Six elder sister''s soup, added something, if he did not guess wrong, it is medicine.


    The medicine that six elder sister added to the soup may not let him die. After all, he is in the hospital now, and there are so many doctors.


    The medicine may make him feel better.


    Nan Yan is far inferior to Mu Zhang in business, but he is not a fool. Especially after living and dying, he can''t trust his close relatives, especially the sisters.


    If the sixth elder sister really adds some medicine to the soup to make him feel better, she has only one purpose, that is, to take the opportunity to enter the Nanshi group. Because he is not in good health and can''t bear the heavy work, and he doesn''t want to let the heavy work destroy the happiness of the seventh elder sister any more, she has to listen to her mother''s advice and agree to several elder sisters or brother-in-law to enter the Nanshi group to help.


    Nanyan heart bitter.


    He is their brother!


    The only brother, how can they give up to him like this?


    The second wife of the South didn''t know that her son suspected that the soup was wrong. She said, "Xiaoyan, your sixth sister got up early in the morning to help you cook the soup. You can drink some of it. Mom just tasted two mouthfuls. The taste is not as good as Xiaoyun''s, but it can also be drunk."


    As a mother, facing her children, her hands are full of flesh.


    What''s more, at this time, several daughters came to visit her son. Her son''s reaction always made her feel a little ignorant.


    "That is, Xiaoyan partiality, only appreciate to drink your seven elder sister''s soup, not to six elder sister." Six elder sister echoed the mother''s words, but also gently pinched the younger brother''s face, heartache said: "the face is still very ugly, the doctor said that you are weak, and overworked, I boil the soup is tonic and nourishing blood, added some medicinal materials, is it not suspected that six elder sister added medicine, the medicine taste is too thick."


    Third sister is also a person who doesn''t know the inside story. Seeing that her younger brother dislikes Liu Mei''s soup is not good to drink, she also brought the soup with her, so she let her brother drink her soup.


    South Yan pour is to face, tasted two, then, he then drank the soup that the third elder sister sent over.


    At least, the third sister''s soup is very pure soup, without any medicinal materials, let alone medicinal taste. In addition to the ingredients of the soup, it is estimated that Sanjie only added oil and salt to it.


    Nan Yan is willing to drink the soup of the third elder sister, which makes six elder sister''s heart panic. Does the younger brother realize something?


    As early as I knew, she would not listen to her husband, and she would make some soup for her brother.


    Obviously, she put it all down. She didn''t want to compete with her younger brother secretly for the family property any more. It was all her brother-in-law. As a result, after a few years, when her younger brother was tired and fell down, she was instigated by her husband''s family, and her mind became active again.


    If the younger brother is really aware of something, can they get along well with each other?


    The elder sister is plotting against her younger brother, and her mother''s road is broken.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    Cold not Ding, she picked up the soup that Nan Yan didn''t drink, and would pour it to the bathroom.


    "Sixth sister."


    Nan Yan stopped her, six elder sister pause action, he said: "six elder sister, I''m sorry, is my mouth pick, you put down the soup, later I want to drink, I drink, OK?"


    He wanted to have his sixth sister''s soup tested for him.


    You have to prove it yourself. You don''t want to guess.


    "You don''t like it. I''m down." Six elder sister just poured out the soup.


    She will only let Nan Yan feel guilty.


    Six elder sister is also guilty.


    She stayed in the bathroom for nearly ten minutes before she came out.


    "Mom, third sister, fourth sister, I want to talk to Xiaoyan alone, OK?" Put the box lunch away, six elder sister suddenly asked.


    Several people look at each other, don''t know what six elder sister want to talk with Nan Yan, but they still left the ward.


    There are only two brothers and sisters in the ward.


    Six elder sister stands in front of the bed, South Yan leans against the head of the bed and sits, quietly looking at his six elder sister.


    In the past, when several older sisters were not married, they all loved him and his seventh sister. The sixth sister was only three years older than him, and had the best relationship with him and his seventh sister.


    Since when did the brotherhood between brothers and sisters change?


    "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, it''s the sixth elder sister who is wrong. She''s obsessed. She was instigated by them and jumped in."


    Silent for a long time, six elder sister mouth is South Yan apology, admit a mistake, at the same time she also remorse unceasingly.


    Nan Yan looks at her quietly.Six elder sister said, also red eye.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t speak, she knew that her behavior hurt his heart.


    Nan Yan saw her tears, reached for a box of banknotes, pulled out a few paper towels and handed them to her in front of her. When she took over, he gently asked, "what did six elder sister add to the soup?"


    "It was given to me by your sixth brother-in-law. It won''t hurt your life, it will only slow your recovery, so you can''t manage the company, and we can help you take over." Six elder sister frank, at the same time also anxious to explain: "Xiaoyan, six elder sister really don''t want to kill you, that medicine really won''t want your life."


    Nan Yan closed his eyes and sighed silently in his heart.


    The sixth elder sister was confused by love.


    Since she married her brother-in-law, Liu Jie, who was so good in the past, had her whole heart hanging on her brother-in-law. He told her to go east, but she would never go west.


    When he opened his eyes again, Nan Yan''s mood calmed down. He calmly asked six elder sisters, "is the sixth elder brother-in-law good to six elder sisters?"


    "Very well, he and his family are very kind to me."


    "If you let the six brother-in-law take control of the Nan family group, or even turn the group into their family''s industry, do you think the six brother-in-law will treat you well? You have lost the dependence of your mother''s family, and your mother''s family has become nothing. Can the sixth brother-in-law and his family treat you like they are now? "


    Nan Yan saw that the sixth elder sister was worried. He said again: "six elder sister, I don''t believe in love. The love between the seventh sister and the seventh brother-in-law, I believe that they will be happy in the future. It is true happiness, not happiness based on calculation and interests, but pure happiness. However, the sixth sister was dazzled by love. "


    "When my brother-in-law is tired, he instigates you to go back to your mother''s house to poison your brother. He is so cruel. Does the sixth sister think he will keep you when he gets what he wants? What he wants is just Nan Shi group. After all, our Nan Shi Group is worth several billion yuan. "


    A few billion people can try to find the real side of many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Six elder sister stares at younger brother, tears fall more fierce.


    When the seventh sister was engaged, she told her third sister that her mother''s family was better. Their married daughters had a little face in their husband''s family. Their mother''s family was not good. They had no support. Their children were still young and could not rely on them. They did not have a job. At that time, how long could their husbands support them?


    She is stupid, once figured out the problem, now back to the origin.


    Six elder sister wants to smoke oneself mouth, feel oneself really is not a person, do not deserve to be elder sister, Nan Yan stopped her from smoking mouth.


    "Mother and third sister are all outside. If you make yourself blue and swollen, how can you explain to them when you go out? Can my mother and two sisters know that you''re drugging me? The sisterhood between you and your two sisters will be broken


    The third sister and the fourth sister may not be as good for him as the seventh sister, but they won''t be so confused by their brother-in-law as the sixth sister. They really let the two sisters know what the sixth sister has done. They will definitely make trouble with the sixth sister, and the sisterhood will be broken.


    Six elder sister saw that he had done such a thing, the younger brother also thought for her, she more and more guilty, more shameless.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Sixth sister, I''m still a little happy, because you''ve been honest with me, indicating that you still have my brother''s position in your heart." Nan Yan, in turn, comforts six elder sisters. He is not ill, but tired and has a rest. His spirit is much better.


    But we can''t work so hard any more.


    "Six elder sister, only the two of us know about this matter, and neither of us will tell. I don''t want to let my parents feel sad, but I don''t think I can forgive her if she does this again next time


    Nan Yan can forgive six elder sister once, but never again.


    He took out the tissue again and handed it to the sixth sister, saying, "sixth sister, wipe your tears."


    "Xiaoyan, thank you. Thank you for forgiving LiuJie. LiuJie assures you that she will never have this kind of thought again." As for the man at home, she should also consider carefully whether she can get along with her?


    As my younger brother said, when my brother-in-law is tired, is the man who can ruthlessly instigate his wife to go back to her mother''s home and give her brother-in-law medicine really what she relies on for the rest of her life?


    But thought of the child, six elder sister then hesitated.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to wipe it out, and she would never help her husband''s family calculate her family''s family.


    After the sixth sister''s look returned to normal, Muyi and Xu Yingying came.


    The next in laws came to visit her son, and the second wife knocked on the door of the ward. After getting permission from Nan Yan, a few people returned to the ward again.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. After she sits down, she habitually helps Nanyan to check the pulse. After crossing the pulse, she also has a foundation.


    Nan Yan''s body is really weak. He can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night covers the whole desert island, the sea breeze accompanied by the sound of waves, is a unique song of the desert island.


    After Wushan cloud rain, Mu Hao still holds Nan Yun and refuses to let go.


    Nan Yun wants to take a bath. She pulls his hand several times but fails to open it. She can''t help but turn her head. His hot lips fall on her lips.


    Biting her lips twice, Mu Hao buried his head in her cheek again and whispered: "yunyun, I love you."


    Nan Yun''s heart is soft and her mouth is smiling, "what''s going on tonight? You''ve told me love more than once


    When he was concerned about his obsession, he kept saying that he loved her, and asked her to respond to him and promise him that no matter what happened in the future, she would not leave him.


    Last time, Yunnan thought that he would not leave the shadow of his marriage as long as he was guilty.


    He was satisfied, but he made more noise.


    The whole time of his life can''t be separated from her forever.


    "I love you."


    Mu Hao said in a low voice, "yunyun, do you love me?"


    "Love, definitely love. I fell in love with you first between us. I fell in love with you at first sight." Nan Yun turns around and faces him face to face. Seeing his handsome face, he seems to have some fear. Nan Yun can''t help but caress his face.


    "Mu Hao, do you have something on your mind?"


    As usual, no matter how greedy he was, he would not be like this evening.


    "Yunyun, let me tell you something." Mu Hao stroked her face with his big hand. When she was looking at him, he stopped for a moment and finally told her that Nan Yan was tired.


    Smell speech, the whole person of South Yun sits up from the bed, take clothes at random to go up to the body.


    "Yunyun."


    Mu Hao knew that once she knew it, she must be eager to go back.


    He and her happy time, to say goodbye.


    After leaving here and returning to the land, she must help her brother with his business, and his vacation should be over and he should go back to the hospital.


    How do they go in the future?It''s easy for him to go to work in the hospital over there in Jiangcheng. The hospital there must rush for him, but he is an only child. His parents are getting older. He can''t leave his parents alone, can''t he? It''s impossible to live in Jiangcheng with your parents.


    Mu Hao held her, "don''t worry. Xiaoyan is just a little tired. He will get well after a rest. He is not ill. My parents have seen him before. Don''t worry, he will be OK. "


    "I know he is not ill, but what is his physical condition? You know better than me how he can endure the heavy work. He doesn''t believe other people, and he has to ask me to go back and help him." Nan Yun takes Mu Hao''s hand and turns over to get out of bed, ready to pack up and leave the island.


    Remembering that there was no plane on the desert island, she turned back and begged Mu Hao: "muhao, Xiaoyan like this, I can''t stay here any more. Can you ask brother Chengxuan to send me a plane to send me back?"


    "It''s dark now, and I''ll go tomorrow." Mu Hao embraces her and sighs in her heart. Her reaction is just as he guesses. It''s false to say that she is not sad or sad.


    During this time on the desert island, she was full of him.


    However, if she left, she would belong to him again.


    Nan Yun is so anxious that Mu Hao is telling the truth. The night is dark. Even if Ning Chengxuan is willing to arrange a plane to come over, she will not leave until tomorrow.


    "Xiaoyan knew to hide it from me. He called him every time. He said it was OK. It was very good. He Mu Hao, did your mother help Xiaoyan read it? What did she say? " Hao asked anxiously.


    Realizing that she was too anxious, she explained, "Mu Hao, I''m really worried, not I''m sorry. " After all, she was sorry for him and could not accompany him any more.


    Mohao took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "yunyun, don''t tell me I''m sorry. I understand. My mother said that Xiaoyan is weak and needs to recuperate and have a good rest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    After a pause, Mu Hao still made it clear, "yunyun, after you go back, you can ask a professional manager. Don''t do everything by yourself. You don''t have to be tired to death."


    Nanyan will be tired, that is to grasp everything.


    The management team in the company is capable. As long as Nan Yan can let go, he will not be so tired.


    Nan Yun didn''t answer.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to hire a professional manager, but her brother''s heart is tied. If she hired a professional manager, she can''t trust each other completely, and it''s hard for others to continue.


    "In fact, the current management team in your company, Mu Zhang and I have changed a batch of them for you. There are no senior officials in this batch of management. They will not bully you young masters with the same qualifications as the previous batch of management teams."


    Mu Hao touched Nanyun''s soft hair, "yunyun, when you go back tomorrow, you should promise me, no matter how busy you are, don''t neglect me or even forget me."


    Nan Yun looks up at him, and her anxious mood has calmed down a lot under Mu Hao''s pacification. Hearing this, she knew that he was still worried about the recurrence of contradictions. She gently said, "muhao, I will not forget you. I love you, but I can''t guarantee that I will have time to accompany you."


    Mu Hao sighed, pressed her head back on his chest again, and said with understanding, "I know. Our wedding, you see This year or next year? "


    Half a year has passed.


    If Nan Yun goes back to take charge of the company again, he will have to be very busy. It is estimated that he will not have time for the wedding.


    "Muhao." Nan Yun is sorry, she can''t give him a positive answer.


    For a moment, she and muhao are like clouds covering the roof, and can''t see the sun.


    Mu Hao let go of her, Nan Yun looked at him flustered, afraid of him, because she did not give him a positive answer, he annoyed her.


    Those days, when the couple were in conflict, he ignored her. She was flustered. She didn''t like the feeling of panic.


    "Muhao, I''m..."


    Mu Hao stretched out his hand to hold her lips, and said softly, "I''ll put water to wash you, and then go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back."


    Nan Yun stares at him. Her eyes are moist. She suddenly plunges into Mu Hao''s arms and sobs: "Mu Hao, I will only have you in my life."


    If In the end, they couldn''t go on. She would never marry again.


    "Silly girl, it''s not life and death to say what we''ve done, but it''s just that our tour is over and we''re going home." Mu Hao pushed her away and said, "of course you can only have a man in your life. I don''t like to wear a green hat."


    He also deliberately evil wanly attached to her ear, whispered a word, let the South Yun''s face red.


    With a low smile, he kisses her face and Mu Hao goes to put the bath water.


    After entering the bathroom, Moho''s smile at the edge of his mouth slowly closed up.


    Nan Yun''s reaction, Nan Yun''s words, or let his heart suffer.


    It seems that he has to solve the problem of returning to the origin.


    After Mu Hao put out the bath water, he personally brought Nan Yun in. He also wanted to have a mandarin duck bath with Nan Yun. Nanyun was afraid that he would toss about again. She was so upset by him tonight that she could not even climb the plane tomorrow.


    Nan Yun just drives Mu Hao out. She takes a bath alone.


    "Yunyun, I''ll go to find brother Jinxuan first, tell him what we''re going to do, and then ask him to call brother Chengxuan. It''s better for them to talk to each other." Mu Hao actually wants to talk to Ning Jinxuan.


    Nan Yun, let him come back early. Don''t disturb Ning Jinxuan for a long time.


    At the moment, Ning Jinxuan is on the top floor, and Yunjing is also there.


    Ning Jinxuan was wantonly lying on the ground of the top floor in a big shape, looking at the stars on the black sky. The night wind was blowing. It was cool, but he was a little upset.


    Yunjing is standing in front of the railing, hands on the railing, overlooking the distance.


    This is an island, overlooking the sea.


    "Hot!"


    Ning Jinxuan turned over and looked at Yunjing''s back and said, "this day is getting hotter and hotter."


    "Hot summer, of course."


    The cloud turned cold.


    "Your private indoor swimming pool will come in handy. You can take off your clothes and spend the whole night in the pool."


    Ning Jinxuan holds his head with one hand and says: "if you want to see the light, I''ll tell you. I didn''t mind if I saw you at the beginning. We can compare with each other."


    Yunjing turned and looked at him coldly.


    Ning Jinxuan is very interested, the line of sight has been sweeping, unbridled.


    "Since you think I''m even better than yours, what else do you want to see depends on your own."


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan fight hard.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles, "if you become a mother in the future, what should you do? Children must eat milk powder. " However, no defense, he is more money, not hungry children, what brand of milk powder is the best, he will buy what brand.This kind of thought together, Ning Jinxuan micro Zheng, he even has the idea of having children with her.


    How long is that? In three months, he lost his heart.


    Knowing that she was arranged by her grandfather, he was still occupied.


    Ning Jinxuan has to say that his grandfather''s trick this time is really useful to him. He is forbidden on this island. He is extremely bored. Facing a woman dressed as a man and a cold woman, he is easily attracted by Yunjing. He gets along day and night, and without love, he will have friendship.


    Cloud is silent.


    Ning Jinxuan''s black eyes are like the stars in the night, watching her quietly.


    "Mr. Mu said that I may not be a mother in the future."


    Yunjing then turned around again and faced the distance.


    In the middle of the night without a rest, Ning Jinxuan called here to accompany him. Yunjing found that her heart did not resist. This man was fierce and fierce. But after getting along with him for a long time, she found that she was reluctant to give up on him. Would she really kill such a man?


    Who in the end paid a high price to take the head of Ning family brother''s neck?


    Does that person not know what is standing behind the Ning brothers is the whole flame door?


    Killing the Ning brothers is tantamount to letting the Ning family die. After Ning Zhiyuan loses too many close relatives and loses two sons in his later years, he will certainly be mad. If he goes mad, he will be afraid of a river of blood flowing.


    Did the man who wanted to kill the Ning brothers ever consider the consequences?


    Yunjing also knows that since she has accepted the task, she can''t have sympathy for Ning Jinxuan. She just needs to think about how to let Ning Jinxuan die.


    But Ning Jinxuan really died in her hands, she can''t retreat.


    Grandfather trusted and loved her sisters most, but let them perform the most difficult tasks at the same time. Is it really for their good?


    Or Grandfather''s love for years is fake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Is it the fate of granddad''s chess pieces to escape the sisters?


    "He said if you were treated, you would still have a chance." Ning Jinxuan said, "don''t you want to be a mother?"


    Silver fox uncle promised to come to help cloud net cure, now have not come.


    Do you want him to have no children in the future?


    Yunjing is silent again.


    Since she disguised herself as a man, she never thought about getting married or becoming a mother.


    There, people outside thought she was a man.


    Man, how to get married?


    Man, how to be a mother?


    She only hopes that her only sister will be able to get married and have children like a normal girl and live a plain but happy life.


    If my sister had a baby, she would have taken it as her own.


    If she dies in the future, I believe her sister or nephew will also take care of her affairs. Since all the affairs behind her are taken care of, whether she gets married or not, and whether she recovers her daughter, it has no effect.


    I just don''t know if her extravagance can be realized.


    Over the years, as long as there are tasks that need to be completed by the sisters, most of them are done by her, mainly because she doesn''t want her sister to have too many enemies and leave a way for her sister. As for herself, she didn''t want that much.


    "Yunjing, don''t you really want to be a mother? Are you going to be a man all your life


    Ning Jinxuan jumps up from the ground, steps to Yunjing''s side, and asks her in a low voice, "even if you look like a man again, you are not a real man."


    Yunjing kept looking at the distance and gently said, "women, how many don''t want to be a mother? It''s just Little Lord, you let me come here to accompany you tonight. Isn''t it about having children? If so, please allow me to go back to rest. I have to train tomorrow


    She turned and wanted to go.


    "Yunjing."


    Ning Jinxuan stretched out his hand and took her hand. When he pulled her to a stop, his hand went down and held her hand.


    Her hands are long and soft, but her palms are covered with thick cocoons.


    "Yunjing, can you tell me the real purpose of your coming here?"


    Yunjing looks at his side face. He is not a handsome man. He can only say that he is not ugly. He belongs to the ordinary type. However, he still pays attention to him because his masculinity is very strong. Chuxiong is much more beautiful than he is. He stands with Chuxiong, but Yunjing feels that he looks at him more than Chuxiong.


    She is not a woman by her appearance.


    "If I say I''m here to kill you, do you believe it?"


    Ning Jinxuan turns over and faces her face to face.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, each person can see the floating of emotion from each other''s eyes.


    Unconsciously, Ning Jinxuan''s hand touched Yun Jing''s face.


    The day-to-day training, whether it''s windy or rainy, has never stopped. Her face feels rough, but she is still very beautiful, belonging to the category of peerless.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly want to know, when she recovers the daughter body is how the country Qing Cheng.


    "I believe it."


    Ning Jinxuan leaned over and drew closer the distance between them.


    Looking at him getting closer and closer, Yunjing seems to know what he wants to do, but she does not leave the night, nor push him away.


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill me. When you do it, don''t be too slow to be robbed by others." Ning Jinxuan''s lips stop at the distance of cloud net red lips, and her black eyes lock her beauty.


    Yun Jing pursed her lips, and her action made Ning Jinxuan''s eyes a little deeper.


    He put his fingers on her lips and rubbed them wantonly. He said in a low voice: "you are so cold. It''s very warm and soft here."


    Yun Jing opened his mouth and bit his finger with great force.


    Ning Jinxuan eats ache, but eyebrow all does not wrinkle.


    When Yunjing released his finger, he immediately touched it and grabbed her lips.


    Yun Jing opened his eyes to see his face close at hand and didn''t push him away.


    He kisses clumsily.


    Yunjing''s heart is inexplicably over sweet, although this man''s status is noble, he wants to be purer than her in men and women''s affairs.


    When she talks about business, sometimes she has to go to Fengyue places. Although she hasn''t done that kind of thing, she has seen a lot.


    Ning Jinxuan is a clumsy kiss, but the man''s ability to accept this kind of thing is very strong, quickly understand, and then impolitely attack the city.


    Yunjing''s open eyes gradually blurred, slowly, she closed her eyes, two hands also unconsciously on the back of Ning Jinxuan.


    He has a strong waist. He has been trained in martial arts for a long time.


    When he was a woman, he must be very tired.


    Yunjing should have thought of this problem.


    "The beauty trap is actually very easy to use. Since ancient times, both heroes and heroes have been very sad about Meirenguan."


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan even said this sentence.Yunjing''s hand exerted some force on his back. Then she retracted her hand and wiped her lips. She said coldly, "it''s very easy to use. Just now, if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    Ning Jinxuan smiles.


    Yunjing looks at him and smiles.


    "Yunjing."


    Yunjing is still looking at him, speechless.


    "Do you like Chuxiong?"


    My lips are still clear.


    "Yunjing."


    "If I like him, do you think I won''t slap you in the face for what you did to me?"


    Ning Jinxuan smiles more.


    He didn''t tell her. He liked what she said, but he kissed her. It was an act of confession.


    If he doesn''t like her, he will never touch her hair. Since he was 18 years old, his grandfather arranged for countless beauties to approach the brothers. He never touched them and didn''t even want to take a look at them.


    And she did not answer his question directly, but her sentence is the answer.


    She was not indifferent to him.


    "Little Lord, I''m really here to kill you, aren''t you afraid?" Cloud Jing saw him smile, a heart inexplicably twisted into a twist, tasted the pain.


    She was ordered to kill him.


    Ning Jinxuan gently pinched her face, "if you have the ability to kill me, I will accept my life. If not, I advise you to accept your life."


    Yunjing: "it''s If... "


    "I like to let life be worse than death, especially the people I care about. If I let her die, I can''t bear to let her live, and I hate her. The best thing is to let her live worse than death." Ningjinxuan finish this sentence, force cloud net into the arms, once again blocked her mouth.


    "Ring bell..."


    The harsh cell phone rings.


    Ningjinxuan just to capture the sweet cloud net, lazy to answer the phone.


    The person who called was not afraid of death. He kept on calling. If Ning Jinxuan didn''t answer, he would have made a big blow.


    When Yunjing is about to suffocate, Ning Jinxuan just let her go.


    Then he answered the call.


    "You''d better come to me for something big, or I''ll skin you!" When a good thing is interrupted, where can I feel better?


    Mu Hao: "well Brother Jinxuan, I feel that you are dissatisfied in some way. "


    Ning Jinxuan became angry, "muhao, you don''t have a rest in the middle of the night, why do you call me? Don''t think I dare not have your cell phone confiscated! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Muhao was in the heart of the stomach Fei, is really dissatisfied in some way, so angry.


    Brocade Xuan elder brother is also really, since like cloud net, with cloud net confession chant, again cloud net stay at side, not night can embrace beautiful wife?


    As far as he knows, aunt Lu has been worried that brother Jinxuan will not get a wife.


    Don''t think that if the Ning family is rich and powerful, it will not worry about getting a wife. It is because of the reputation of the Ning brothers and the involvement of the Ning family and the flame gate. A family that is really good for her daughter''s family does not want to marry with the Ning family.


    Ning Jinxuan is a little better. Ning Chengxuan is just an iceberg. If anyone marries him, he can''t sleep without ten quilts at night. It''s cold.


    "Brother Jinxuan, I have a big problem to look for you."


    Mu Hao feels his nose and smiles. Ning Jinxuan can''t see his expression. He and Yun Jing are making love to each other. Mu Hao calls to disturb him. He''s in a bad mood. "What''s the big deal?"


    "I want to fly to the sky. It''s a big thing."


    Muhao was laughing.


    Disturbing people and good things, we have to accompany with a smile, smile to Jinxuan brother don''t care about him so far.


    Ning Jinxuan black face, "Mu Hao, do you understand what you say, will you die? I don''t have so much free time to listen to you talking in your sleep. If I don''t speak clearly, I''ll hang up. "


    "Tut Tut, brother Jinxuan, you are so angry that you just ate gunpowder."


    Ning Jinxuan: "I''ve eaten gunpowder, but I haven''t killed you."


    "Mu Hao smile:" I am not in front of the brocade Xuan elder brother again, how to become an eyesore guy. "


    "Brother Jinxuan, I don''t want to joke with you. Yunyun and I will go back tomorrow. Can you tell brother Chengxuan that we can get a plane to take us back?"


    In fact, Mu Hao can contact Ning Chengxuan directly. Considering that Ning Chengxuan is not good at speaking, he goes to Ning Jinxuan to touch the reef. Anyway, he is a brother, and Ning Chengxuan will not take his brother for granted.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly thought of Mu Hao''s paper paste like brother-in-law''s falling down. Muhao said this to Nan Yun, who chose to return to Jiangcheng.


    Rather than get angry, Ning Jinxuan is not angry. Instead, he sympathizes with Mu Hao.


    "It''s the same for you to find my brother yourself." Ning Jinxuan''s words, the anger is obviously much smaller.


    Mu Hao pauses a moment, say: "Cheng Xuan elder brother is not easy to talk."


    Ningjinxuan''s language is blocked.


    His elder brother is really not good at talking. Sometimes, he can''t ask for his help.


    But mu Hao this matter, presumably elder brother will not ignore, after all, send Mu Hao over is the elder brother arrangement.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Thank you, brother Jinxuan. When can I go back?" Muhao said thanks and asked casually.


    Ning Jinxuan has been on the desert island for several months.


    "I''ll go back when they graduate." Now Ning Jinxuan is not in a hurry to leave. Yunjing is here. He thinks it''s good to stay away from the world. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about everything.


    Mohao Oh, did not disturb Ning Jinxuan, hung up the phone.


    After he hung up the phone, Ning Jinxuan immediately called his brother.


    Ningchengxuan has gone to the headquarters. The time difference between the headquarters and the desert island is not big. It is also late at night.


    It''s not the first time that my brother dug it back from Duke Zhou in the middle of the night. Ning Chengxuan is not angry. However, he is cold. Even if he is not angry, his voice is not warm. He always makes people feel cold and windy.


    Ning Jinxuan told the elder brother what Mu Hao asked for.


    Ning Chengxuan after listening to light cold should be: "since they want to leave, I will arrange a plane to meet them."


    "Big brother, give me something to eat. Mu Hao and his wife are living and eating for nothing here. They are eating up my house." Ning Jinxuan takes the opportunity to ask elder brother to send him some food again.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly refused: "I said last time that it would not be an example."


    "Brother, the rules are broken, and we still talk about what we should do. My mother said that if I am short of food and clothing, I will tell you and let you arrange for me." Ning Jinxuan holds Shang Fang''s sword and doesn''t listen to his brother''s refusal at all.


    Ningchengxuan thin lips a sip.


    Although his mother was seriously injured by his mother''s words, he was beaten into a hospital by his mother.


    However, his mother still thought he was too cold and cruel. She said that he had the potential of domestic violence and could not get a wife in the future. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he would have domestic violence and the daughter of a good family would not marry him. After all, no woman would like to be raped by her husband.


    So his mother was angry with him.


    The younger brother told his mother about him again


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of his brother''s accusation, but he doesn''t want to be upset by his father.


    "I''ll send it to you." Rather reluctantly, Ning Chengxuan said, "you broke the rules of the desert island."Ning Jinxuan successfully asked for food, in a good mood, "rules are dead, people are alive, you can change it."


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything to do. I''ll have to rest and deal with a few things tomorrow." Even if Ning Chengxuan is back to the headquarters is not idle, the headquarters also has a lot of things to deal with.


    However, after he came back, his grandfather became a mouse, hiding every day and did not dare to see his cat.


    Ning Chengxuan is not in a hurry. When he comes back, he mainly frightens his grandfather. When he doesn''t know anything?


    When Ning Chengxuan didn''t come back, Feng batian still wanted to help Xiao Zheng get justice. Who knows that when Ning Chengxuan got off the plane, his old man would slip faster than the rabbit. Even those people of the silver generation couldn''t find his old man, and did not know which mouse hole he was hiding in.


    It has to be said that Ning Chengxuan, the next head of the gate, is really powerful. Even the old one is afraid of him.


    "It''s all right, brother. Take a rest."


    Ning Jinxuan finish saying take the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket, he turned and looked at Xiang Yunjing, who was also looking at him.


    When the two brothers talked on the phone, his look and his words were heard in his ears.


    Their brother''s feelings are as good as her and her sister''s.


    "I asked my brother to bring me some more food. Later, you come and eat with me. " Ning Jinxuan stretched out his hand and pinched Yunjing''s face. "It''s too thin. I have to raise it well."


    Chuxiong often gave her roast chicken, but did not fatten her.


    It''s time for him to take care of her. He can definitely raise her to be chubby. At that time, she won''t be asked for. It''s his own.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to cultivate Yunjing into a pig, so no one wants to rob him. Seeing Yunjing''s eyes, he has that kind of smile.


    Yunjing


    The little Lord looked at her and giggled. Could she knock him out with one punch?


    I really don''t like his smirk.


    A heat on the lips This guy kisses her again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    The next day.


    It was still dark before dawn, and there were two figures on the beach.


    Mu Hao first jumped on the big stone, then turned to South Yun and stretched out his hand, "yunyun, come on, I''ll pull you."


    South Yun hand to him, he held her hand, a force, she pulled on the big stone.


    "It''s getting light. You can see the sunrise on the sea as soon as you want to see it."


    Before leaving, muhao got up early and took his beloved woman to the seaside to watch the sunrise on the sea.


    Nan Yun smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Muhao sits down on the stone and pulls Nanyun down at the same time.


    The sea breeze is strong.


    He asked her with concern, "will it be cold?"


    "In such a season, you will only feel cool, not cold."


    Nan Yun sat down on his shoulder, she was actually still sleepy.


    Last night, muhao was very upset. Later she learned about her brother''s affairs. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, she fell asleep. It seemed that muhao woke up when she fell asleep.


    He said, take her to see the sunrise at sea.


    In the past, she always wanted to see it. He always said that she would stay here for a period of time. She wanted to watch it every day. She was always tired at night. She slept until the sun rose the next day, so she missed the opportunity to watch the sunrise on the sea.


    Today, Yunnan wants to understand his mood.


    To be honest, she was reluctant to leave.


    I''m really happy to live here. Even if there is a shortage of materials, I can''t die of starvation. After all, it''s the training base of flame gate. The people of flame gate put a lot of wild animals and many edible plants here.


    It is mainly far away from the noise of the city, also away from all kinds of conspiracy calculation, do not compete for power and profit, quietly watch the sunrise and sunset.


    "Yunyun, you can sleep on me for a while. When the sun comes out, I will wake you up." Mu Hao pitifully said, reaching for her shoulder, let her rely on himself to sleep.


    Nan Yun closed her eyes and muttered, "you must wake me up."


    Mu Hao promised, "OK, I''ll wake you up. Go to sleep."


    "I''ll go to sleep first." Nan Yun yawned and soon fell asleep again.


    Here sea breeze bursts, more cool, also let South Yun sleep sweet.


    However, she had a dream:


    in the dream, she and muhao did not leave the desert island, nor did they know that her brother was tired. She and muhao lived happily on the desert island. Until one day, she received a call from her family, after which her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Because, the family said to her on the phone: Xiaoyan died, is tired to death!


    Nan Yun''s heart is so painful that it can''t be described.


    The younger brother died, the younger brother was tired to death. In order to let her and muhao repair well, the younger brother took over the company with the body that had not been well cared for. The heavy work was what the younger brother could bear with his weak body.


    Then, my brother was tired to death.


    Dead!


    Her twin brother left her like this.


    Tears, down the cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the camera changes, her dream changes.


    She arranged the betrothal gifts given by the Mu family when she and muhao were engaged, and then returned those gifts to him in person.


    She still wore white flowers on her head. Her brother died. Of course, her sister wore white flowers on her head.


    "Mu Hao, I''m sorry, I''m going to take over Nanshi group. I''m busy with my work. I''m tired. We''re I''m sorry for you. You, forget me. This is the betrothal gift that your family gave me at the beginning. I have sorted it out and made a list. There are many of them. I will return them to you. "


    Hao Mu Yun and her younger brother died.


    The reason why her younger brother died was that she had a conflict with Mu Hao. In order to help her save Mu Hao, her younger brother forced her out of the company so that she could have time to find Mu Hao. Although Mu Hao didn''t kill her younger brother, it had nothing to do with her and him.


    Nan Yun can''t think that nothing has happened.


    When she saw muhao now, she would think of her brother''s death, remorse and remorse, which swept her. She really could not go on.


    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother die?


    Mu Hao said nothing.


    After Nan Yun finished speaking, he took a deep look at Mu Hao, then turned around and left.


    Step by step, she walked out of Mu Hao''s home.


    Mojia, she is also a lot of familiar, she deliberately slow down the pace, want to put her yearning home, a scene and a thing into the heart.


    Once she goes out, she will never step in again.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with Mu Hao.


    My heart hurts like a thousand knives.


    Nan Yun tries to hold back her tears.


    "Yunyun."


    Mu Hao''s cry of pain rang out behind him.She hesitated, but did not look back.


    For a moment, she continued to walk out.


    Mu Hao didn''t chase after him. He stood at the door of the house and watched her leave him step by step


    As soon as she got out of the door of Mojia, she could not help but cry in silence beside the door.


    Why did they come to this?


    Two people in love, are engaged, the original or not to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Yun, Yun Yun."


    Mu Hao anxiously shook the woman crying on his shoulder.


    Nan Yun has been crying since she fell asleep. At first, she just wept silently. In the end, she cried bitterly. Muhao found something wrong.


    "Yunyun, what''s wrong with you? Yunyun, wake up. "


    Mu Hao took the man who cried bitterly in his dream into his arms.


    Nan Yun wakes up.


    She opened her eyes, eyes blurred, also feel the eyes moist, she cried?


    In the East, the sun is coming out.


    She began to see clearly.


    The first thing to see is Moho.


    He''s catching up? He couldn''t bear to break his engagement with her, so he chased her out?


    Nan Yun suddenly has a kind of joy of recovery. She shakes her hands and touches Mu Hao''s face. She murmurs: "Mu Hao, you still love me, don''t you? Mu Hao, you don''t want to break up with me, do you?"


    What dream did Mu Hao have?


    What happened to them in the dream?


    "Yunyun, I love you. I won''t break up with you." Mu Hao bowed his head and went to the tears on her face and said heartily, "you are the woman I love most. I only ask you not to leave me. How can I possibly leave you?"


    "Mu Hao, Xiao Yan, he..."


    "Xiaoyan is just tired. If you have a good rest, it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Nan Yun''s mind is gradually clear.


    She grabs Mu Hao''s hand and anxiously verifies: "Xiaoyan is not dead, Xiaoyan is still alive, right?"


    Mu Hao: "well Yunyun, you are dreaming, Xiaoyan is good, he is still alive, good, you don''t think. Just now, what dream did you have? You''ve been crying After waking up, he asked Nan Yan whether he was dead or alive.


    Can''t it be that she was in a dream, dreaming that Nanyan was dead?


    And he left her?


    "Dreamy It''s a dream. " Nan Yun cried with joy. It turned out that they were all dreams, not real.


    She was scared to death.


    Fortunately, they are all dreams!


    Her younger brother is still alive, and she and Mu Hao have not broken up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Muhao hugged her and comforted her with a soft voice: "yes, they are all dreams. They are all dreams. We will not separate and Xiaoyan will not die."


    Nan Yun held him tightly with his backhand.


    There''s a thrill of recovery.


    She is in love with muhao, and the beginning of the two is still her first love. For so many years, even though she ignored him because of her busy work, she was spoiled by him a little bit selfless, but she couldn''t erase the fact that she really loved him.


    If, like her dream, she and Mu Hao finally quit their marriage and broke up with him, never married in this life.


    She''s going to be really, really miserable.


    "Yunyun, the sun is coming out."


    Hao murmured softly to remind her.


    I want to distract her with the beautiful sunrise on the sea.


    Nan Yun left muhao''s arms and looked to the East.


    Muhao still took her shoulder and said regretfully, "we didn''t bring the astronomical telescope here, otherwise we could see more clearly. What we saw with the naked eye was not meticulous enough."


    Nan Yun doesn''t answer.


    She really wanted to watch the sunrise and sunset with him.


    "I''ll take you to the seaside to watch the sunrise when I''m free. Let''s just remember to bring an astronomical telescope."


    Nan Yun looks at him and wants to say that she will be very busy when she goes back. Ninety nine percent of them will go back to the origin. However, when she bumps into his affectionate black pupil, she doesn''t say any more. Instead, she lowers his head and takes the initiative to send her lips.


    A couple on the beach were kissing.


    He also plans to come to the seaside to blow the sea breeze and see the sunrise on the sea. He hesitates whether he wants to come to be a bright light bulb.


    Xiao Hao is also really, think it''s still early, the couple can wantonly love each other?


    Seeing people kissing, Ning Jinxuan naturally recalled last night, his intimate contact with Yunjing.


    His kiss, is a confession of action, Ning Jinxuan finally planted, planted in the hands of Yunjing.


    She even said that she came to kill him, but he still liked her.


    If, she is really a killer


    Ning Jinxuan laughs. It has been so long. She really wants to kill him. She has already started. Why wait until now.


    She was arranged by her grandfather to approach him, but he would believe it.


    Hao Mu Xuan decided not to disturb her.


    The young couple are leaving the island today. Let''s take it as if they are reluctant to part with them.


    Ning Jinxuan turns and goes back.


    There are already a lot of people running in the morning on the training ground.


    Even if they have to receive training every day, they can''t change the living habits they have developed over the years. They will exercise in the morning and then prepare to eat.


    Yunjing just came out of the dormitory building.


    She hasn''t seen Ning Jinxuan in the distance, but Ning Jinxuan sees her at a glance. After all, she is the woman he likes. Even if she is far away, he can easily recognize the familiar figure.


    Yunjing is always dressed in black, handsome short hair, beautiful appearance, walking is a meteor, extremely domineering.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that if it''s not his own eyes, he will be cheated by Yunjing.


    So many people on the island know that Yunjing is one of the few women.


    "Yunjing."


    Chuxiong came from another direction, along with Yang Shaoyuan and others.


    Yang Shaoyuan now suspects that Chuxiong has fallen in love with Yunjing. Chuxiong strides to Yunjing as soon as he sees Yunjing. His handsome face naturally shows a smile. Yang Shaoyuan says in his heart, "it''s broken.".


    Chuxiong really crooked, that look, clearly is to see the joy of the beloved.


    Yang Shaoyuan also followed Chuxiong to Yunjing.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Yunjing said hello coldly.


    "Yunjing, good morning."


    Yang Shaoyuan and others responded.


    Chuxiong looked at Yunjing deeply and asked her, "Yunjing, didn''t you sleep well last night? You have dark circles under your eyes


    He also wanted to touch Yunjing''s eyes.


    Yunjing has not stopped his action, Yang Shaoyuan like a ghost, quickly took Chuxiong''s hand.


    Chuxiong looks at Yang Shaoyuan. Yang Shaoyuan stands between him and Yunjing without any trace. He says to Yunjing with a smile, "Yunjing, do you plan to run in the morning or go for food first?"


    "Yunjing, let''s get together." Chuxiong poked his head out of Yang Shaoyuan''s back.


    Yang Shaoyuan turned his head and glared at Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong


    He wanted to tell the brother that Yunjing was a woman and that he had no problem with his sexual orientation.


    On the face of shangyunjing, Chuxiong tried to explain the words and swallow back to his stomach.


    I''m afraid that the man on the island will become his rival in love.


    "I''ll go to the young master." Yunjing''s line of sight crossed several brothers and locked ningjinxuan in the distance.Ning Jinxuan can recognize her from a distance, so can she.


    Ning Jinxuan''s domineering spirit is not possessed by everyone on this island.


    Chuxiong''s many words were blocked because Yunjing said that she was going to find the little Lord.


    She likes a little more.


    Chuxiong is transferred from Yunjing''s side by Ning Jinxuan. Two people no longer live in the same bedroom, and they are not in the same training ground. He knows why, but he doesn''t resent Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is arranged according to his specialty.


    He should also be grateful that Ning Jinxuan looks up to him, not because he is a rival in love.


    Of course, being transferred from Yunjing''s side, Chuxiong thinks that if he was Ning Jinxuan, he would do the same.


    Therefore, Chuxiong only thinks that he did not do well enough to make Yunjing fall in love with him. He lost to Shaozhu.


    "The young master should not be up yet."


    Now it''s still early. Unlike them, the young master can sleep until the sun goes up.


    Cloud net doesn''t talk, the line of sight still locks the Ning Jin Xuan of the distance.


    They turned their heads and followed her line of sight.


    It''s really a little master.


    "Well, let''s go first." Yang Shaoyuan said with a smile that as long as a good brother doesn''t work with Yunjing.


    Soon, Yang Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh again.


    He found himself neglecting an important thing.


    Shaozhu''s attitude towards Yunjing is getting more and more strange. No, it should be said that it is getting better and better. In the past, Shao Zhu preferred to deal with Yunjing, but recently he has not.


    Two people often together


    Sleeping trough!


    There are also problems with the sexual orientation of Shaozhu.


    Yunjing is a real disaster.


    Yang Shaoyuan looks at Yunjing''s beautiful face, which is rare even for women. He says in his heart: I''ve only heard of beauty, but I haven''t heard of blue beauty.


    Yunjing can feel the dissatisfaction from Yang Shaoyuan. She just glances at Yang Shaoyuan, nods her head to everyone, then leaves the crowd behind and strides towards Ning Jinxuan.


    "Cloud..."


    Chuxiong also wanted to stop her.


    She hasn''t answered him yet. Why didn''t she sleep well.


    Yunjing didn''t sleep well last night.


    Because of Ning Jinxuan''s kiss.


    He didn''t tell her directly that he liked her.


    But his action actually told her that he liked her.


    Then, she realized the reason why he transferred Chuxiong from her bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Ning Jinxuan saw that Yunjing left Chuxiong and others, and walked straight to himself, with a smile on his mouth and a lot of softness in his eyes.


    When he saw Yun Jing and others, he didn''t walk any more, standing there like a mountain.


    His resolute face was tense. He had accumulated great power in the fire gate for a long time. Even if he could not compare with elder brother, he was still very frightening when he was cold.


    All the people who passed by him said hello to him from a few meters away. No one dared to go too close for fear of a meal from the poor little master bear.


    Chuxiong''s eyes over there are lost.


    Yang Shaoyuan was also shocked by his discovery, and more than once scolded Yunjing in his heart for being a blue face.


    A man is more beautiful than a woman. What is it like?


    Miss Nan is pretty enough. She seems to be a little less than shangyunjing.


    By the way, Yunjing seems to be different to miss Nan. He wants to rob Mr. Mu''s fiancee.


    Shaozhu and Chuxiong like Yunjing. Yunjing likes Miss Nan, but miss Nan is Mr. Mu''s fiancee.


    What a mess.


    However, the clever Mr. Mu is silly in this matter. He is also very kind to Yunjing and always greets him with a smile.


    Yang Shaoyuan silently sympathizes with Mu Hao. His fiancee is almost robbed, and he smiles at his rival.


    "Chuxiong."


    Yang Shaoyuan pulls Chu Xiong aside to prevent other people from hearing their whispers.


    "Chuxiong, we are brothers. Listen to my advice, don''t be fascinated by Yunjing. He is also a man, a man! Although we are all orphans, we also have parents. If we can get married and have children, our parents will be very happy, don''t you think? If you let your parents know that you love a man, they will not die with their eyes closed. "


    Chuxiong said coldly: "my parents died one after another when I was two years old. I have no impression of them. I don''t care what they think."


    Yang Shaoyuan:


    "So you really like Yunjing."


    Chuxiong generously admitted, "I like Yunjing. I should say it''s love."


    Yang Shaoyuan: Chuxiong, you are both men. I know Yunjing is very good-looking, but no matter how good-looking he is, he is also a man. You two men love each other... "


    "Do you discriminate against homosexuals?"


    What''s more, he and Yunjing are not gay.


    Yang Shaoyuan: "well I, I can''t accept that my good brother likes a man


    Chuxiong knows that Yang Shaoyuan cares about him.


    However, some things can not be told to Yang Shaoyuan clearly.


    He leaned over deliberately, attached to Yang Shaoyuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Shaoyuan, do you want me to fall in love with you if you stop me from liking Yunjing?"


    Yang Shaoyuan pushed him away.


    Chuxiong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "isn''t it true?"


    "Chuxiong!"


    Yang Shaoyuan stepped back a few steps, opened the distance from him, and warned him: "I warn you, ha, if you still want to be my good brother, you can''t have that kind of mind for me, otherwise our brothers don''t have to do it."


    Chuxiong laughed.


    Yang Yuan, I''ll take a few steps to understand, but I''ll put you on my shoulder a few days ago. Let''s go. I''m joking with you. I won''t really hit you. "


    He''s a normal man.


    What do these two big men say? Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know, and Yunjing doesn''t know.


    Both eyes only have each other.


    Because of Ning Jinxuan''s confession in action, Yunjing tosses and turns all night. Seeing him again this morning, her mood is complex, but her expression on her face remains unchanged, which is the same as before.


    "Good morning, little Lord."


    Cloud net finally walked to Ning Jinxuan''s front, she coldly said hello.


    But the morning sun Xuan is more dazzling than that.


    "Good morning."


    Ning Jinxuan responded with a smile. Soon, he gathered a smile and asked her in a low voice, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" Is it because of him?


    Yun Jing pursed her lips and passed by him. When she passed by, she said coldly: "I didn''t sleep well. I can walk away from you by thinking about how to kill you."


    Ning Jinxuan laughed again and turned to follow her. She walked fast. He caught up with her and walked side by side.


    "Are you really here to kill me?"


    "Scared?"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was so big."


    My lips are clean and cloud.


    "Yunjing."


    "I listen."


    Ning Jinxuan steps quickly to block in front of her, black eyes lock her pretty face, voice is very low, but word by word said: "remember what I said last night."


    If she is really sent to kill him, the best thing is that she can kill him as soon as she can, otherwise, he will make her worse than dead.He won''t take her life, because he can''t bear it, but if she wants to hurt him, he can''t tolerate it.


    Yunjing knows what he means. His heart is rolling like waves, and his face is still cold.


    "I remember. Thank you for reminding me."


    Yunjing passed him again, "today, I want to go hunting by myself."


    I don''t want to eat the roast chicken Chu Xiong gave her.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Chuxiong in the distance and deliberately asks her, "Chuxiong won''t send you roast chicken? I''m still waiting to eat


    Yunjing turned to look at him.


    Chuxiong is considerate of her. She always gives half of the roast chicken to Ning Jinxuan.


    In fact, as early as unconsciously, her heart also followed a bias towards ningjinxuan.


    "Xiao Hao and Nan Yun will leave here today."


    Ning Jinxuan said suddenly.


    Yunjing instinctively looks at the small airport.


    "The plane hasn''t arrived yet."


    Ning Jinxuan explained and thought about it. He asked Yunjing, "after staying here for more than three months, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Yunjing asked him as he walked: "can you take me out for a walk?"


    The rules here have been broken by him, but I''m afraid he can''t do such things as taking new people off the island.


    Ning Chengxuan is the future master.


    "No


    Ning Jinxuan knows the rules of the desert island. Some of them can be destroyed by the identity of the little Lord, but some rules can''t be broken even if he is a little Lord.


    Yun Jing pursed her lips and knew it was the result.


    He can''t do things to ask her, deliberately hook out her desire but can''t satisfy, what a jerk!


    "Since Nan Yun is going to leave, let''s hunt more pheasants for her." Cloud net heart is reluctant to leave South Yun.


    As soon as Nan Yun left, she couldn''t contact her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan muttered: "she leaves here, what food still can''t buy?"


    Yun Jing turned to see him again, that one eye seems to say Ning Jinxuan is too stingy.


    Ning Jinxuan is a little jealous.


    Yunjing heard his conversation with Mu Hao last night. She knew that Nan Yun was going to leave today. She got up very early today and didn''t have morning transportation. She had to go hunting for small animals. It was clear that she wanted to see Nan Yun off.


    How long has Nan Yun been here? She was so reluctant to give up Nanyun.


    Fortunately, Nan Yun is a girl, or his brother''s fiancee, otherwise Ning Jinxuan is not sour to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing went to hunt some prey. She said that she wanted to take the prey back to Nanyun. Nanyun thanks her, but declined.


    The plane hasn''t come yet.


    Nanyun then ningjinxuan and Yunjing hunt the prey are made into food, is her last meal here.


    Yun Jing and Nan Yun are friends. Nan Yun wants to leave, so Yun Jing asks for leave from Mr. Yuan and plans to send Nan Yun.


    Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao are happy to see two women get along well. After all, they are brothers. Naturally, they hope their women can get along as well as them.


    Yunjing is wandering with Nan Yun.


    While walking, Nan Yun looked around and said to Yunjing, "I haven''t lived here for a long time. I''m going to leave today, and I can''t bear it."


    I wish I could live here all my life.


    But that''s impossible.


    "I hear you are going because your brother is ill?"


    The clouds spoke coldly.


    Nan Yun said, "he is not ill, he is too tired. The company is busy, and his body has not been well adjusted, so I''m his twin sister. He''s like this now. I''m not sure if I don''t go back and have a look. "


    She can''t do it. When her brother is tired, she is still here to enjoy happiness.


    "Are you twins, too?"


    Yunjing asked a little unexpectedly.


    Nan Yun nods.


    Yun Jing understands Nan Yun. Twin''s feelings are always deeper, like her.


    She would always take the heavy work and hard work to herself, reluctant to let her sister suffer.


    Sister like to raise small animals let her raise, like to make food let her do, like music, chess, calligraphy and painting, let her learn.


    In short, Yunjing thinks that she is her sister, so she should shoulder the heavy burden and let her sister do what she wants to do. As long as her sister is happy, she can do anything.


    "Nan Yun, after you go back, can you help me to see my sister?" Yunjing asked in a low voice and explained, "we are on the phone, but I am still worried about her."


    The younger sister is facing Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan is so difficult to deal with, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    Yun Jing regrets that she didn''t insist on changing with her sister. She goes to deal with Ning Chengxuan, maybe better than her sister.


    "Your sister?"


    Yunjing quickly shook his head again, "it''s OK, Nan Yun, you just think I didn''t say anything."


    She and her sister are ordered to kill Ning brothers, do not want to involve too many people in.


    Nan Yun and Mu Hao are unmarried husband and wife. Mu Hao and Ning brothers are good brothers. If she pulls Nan Yun in, it is not good for Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun sees she does not want to say, also no longer ask.


    Two people strolled on the island for nearly an hour, and the plane arranged by Ning Chengxuan arrived.


    Before Mu Hao left, he left all the medicine he had brought to Ning Jinxuan for the people on the island.


    The plane also delivered a plane of food.


    Let people move the food down, Ning Jinxuan and cloud net together, watching Mu Hao with Nan Yun on the plane, watching the plane fly into the blue sky, soon become small.


    Yunjing would like to go with her, but her task is not over and she can''t leave.


    When she is actually on duty, will grandfather arrange a plane to pick her up? Otherwise, she will die with Ning Jinxuan, because if she can''t escape from the island after killing him, she will die. It''s better to die with her.


    Thinking of the tragic ending, Yunjing''s heart becomes particularly heavy.


    I really regret taking on this assignment.


    ¡­¡­


    FireGate headquarters.


    In the hall, Ning Chengxuan, who had just had lunch, sat alone on the sofa and flipped through a newspaper at will.


    Spacious, bright and gorgeous hall, alone, it is particularly lonely, but for Ning Chengxuan, he likes this, no one will disturb him.


    It''s been a few days since he came here, and the old man hasn''t bubbled yet.


    Dive deep enough.


    After reading a newspaper, Ning Chengxuan put the newspaper back to its original place and got up. He strode out.


    The steady footstep sounds, let the people outside immediately erect their ears.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside with a letter.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan come out, the man quickly trotted forward and called respectfully: "little Lord, there is your letter." With that, he handed the letter respectfully to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan sword eyebrow pick pick, his letter?


    If you want to find him, you can either contact him by phone or visit him in person, but most of the time, they are blocking his door.


    Ning Chengxuan is not everyone can see, not as casual as Ning Jinxuan.


    To put it bluntly, Ning Chengxuan''s position is higher and his work is busier.


    Ning Chengxuan reached for the envelope and asked coldly, "who sent it?"


    "A little boy. The child said it was a beautiful sister who asked him to deliver the message to the little Lord, but he didn''t know the beautiful sisterThe man guessed, could someone fall in love with their little Lord and send a love letter to him?


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think about it at all. He received love letters before he went to university, but he never received love letters after he went to university. It is estimated that with the growth of age, he becomes more and more indifferent. No girl dares to approach him actively.


    Yunzheng is the most daring woman to approach him in so many years.


    Thinking of that trouble spirit, Ning Chengxuan thinks that later he will have to call back to ask, how is the injury of trouble Jing? Should it be all right?


    Ning Chengxuan took out the letter from the envelope. The letter paper also sent out bursts of jasmine fragrance. Even the words were fragrant. The other side wrote it with a fragrant pen.


    The font is beautiful, very nice.


    However, after reading the content of the letter, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes become unfathomable. He is cold, and now the cold breath is stronger, so that the man who sent the letter in quietly retreated and opened the distance.


    There was no signature at the end of the letter. Ning Chengxuan didn''t know who sent him such a letter. He asked coldly, "didn''t you see that woman?"


    The man shook his head and the letter came from a child.


    "Is the child delivering the letter from nearby?"


    "No


    Men can be sure.


    The headquarters of flame gate is not in a prosperous place. This is the center of flame gate''s territory, surrounded by their people, absolutely no children.


    "Go, check. Who is that woman?" Ning Chengxuan orders.


    The woman who delivers the letter comes with a child, and then asks the child to deliver the letter. Ning Chengxuan dares to say that the woman and the child don''t know each other, but she pays the child to do things.


    "Yes."


    It''s easy to find out who''s been in the center of flamegate''s territory.


    Ningchengxuan ordered people to investigate, then turned back to the house waiting for the results of the investigation.


    The letter was put on the tea table by him.


    The content of the letter is not much, but simply tells Ning Chengxuan that Yunzheng is a female killer who was invited to assassinate Ning Chengxuan at a high price, so that Ning Chengxuan would not be fascinated by the beauty of Yunzheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    When Ning Chengxuan first investigated Yunzheng, he found that there was no problem after several times of investigation. Not long ago, his younger brother told him that the two clouds were a love trap arranged by his grandfather.


    The woman who sent him the letter said Yunzheng was a killer.


    Ning Chengxuan himself suspected that this time he came back to put pressure on the investigation, and the result was that his grandfather deliberately changed the results of the previous investigation, but the two clouds were not arranged by his grandfather.


    Since it was not arranged by my grandfather, why did he deliberately change the survey results?


    Is Yunzheng a killer, as the woman who sent the letter said?


    How does the other party know?


    Soon after, another man rushed in.


    He handed a piece of A4 paper and several photos to Ning Chengxuan and said respectfully, "young master, in the morning, except our people, only two people in this photo have appeared. The woman in the photo, nicknamed Molly, is a wandering social flower. She paid for the child to help deliver the letter. They don''t know each other. "


    Ning Chengxuan took the information and looked at the photos first.


    The woman in the photo looks about the same age as troublemaker. She''s young, beautiful and wandering. If she doesn''t have some beauty and wrist, she can''t be a social flower.


    Social flowers can get a lot of information.


    This woman should be a very well-informed person. Maybe she still has a lot of contacts in her hand.


    However, Ning Chengxuan does not think that the Information Department of flame door is not as good as a wandering social flower.


    What is the relationship between this woman, nicknamed jasmine, and Yunzheng?


    She wants Yunzheng to die, or to kill with a knife.


    Looking at all the information about jasmine on A4 paper, Ning Chengxuan''s face is calm.


    For a moment, he waved to the man to step down.


    Molly is one of the orphans adopted by yunlao. Yunlao and Ning Chengxuan certainly know that the old man''s reputation, status and power are not inferior to fengbatian.


    The business of the cloud family is very big. It can be said that no matter what it is, it can almost keep pace with the flame door.


    If Feng batian did not marry all his life, he would have no children. Although many of the people in the flame gate are orphans, the successor chosen by Feng batian is Ning Zhiyuan, who has a family. Although Ning Zhiyuan used to be a little master, he did not less "bully" Feng batian. It is undeniable that Ning Zhiyuan still has filial piety to Feng batian.


    Ning Chengxuan brothers also treat Feng batian as their married grandfather (please automatically ignore the unhappiness between them here).


    Different from Feng batian, Mr. Yun originally had a son. When his son was alive, he was very romantic and affectionate. Unfortunately, he didn''t help him give birth to a grandson, even a granddaughter.


    After the death of yunlao''s son, the position of heir becomes vacant. The orphans he adopted are all young masters. Who doesn''t want to take over yunlao''s everything in private?


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yun hasn''t really chosen his successor. He just arranged for an orphan he trusted and loved to take care of all his regular businesses for the time being. The orphan is said to be as cold as Ning Chengxuan. He is one or two years younger than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan has also dealt with each other in business, but he has never met.


    That man, it seems, is also called Yunjing


    The woman next to my brother is not just Yunjing, but also dressed as a man


    Ning Chengxuan thought about it in an instant.


    For such a long time, the results of his investigation can not be completely false, at least let him know Yunjing and Yunzheng.


    Old cloud!


    He arranged it.


    When I think of my old man helping to cover up, Ning Chengxuan sneers and says that the old man doesn''t know it. It''s a lie. What does the old man say that he''s always against Yun? Lie to the ghost. Maybe they''re good enough to wear the same pair of pants.


    Put the information away, Ning Chengxuan stood up from the sofa again and strode out.


    "Young master?"


    After he went out, the bodyguard in charge of the safety of the little Lord respectfully asked where Ning Chengxuan was going, and whether they were going to prepare a car or a plane?


    Ning Chengxuan out of the main house, straight to the distance of the small airport to go.


    The bodyguard immediately understood that Ning Chengxuan wanted to use an airplane.


    They rushed to inform others to be ready.


    When Ning Chengxuan arrives, everything is ready. Ning Chengxuan gets on the plane and the plane takes off soon.


    "Go to the castle and mansion of the cloud family. "


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    He dares to say that the old man is definitely hiding there.


    What Ning Chengxuan asked for was that the two old men knew each other.


    As for whether the trouble essence is a killer, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about her.


    She would not be his opponent, even if she would not reveal her skills.


    There is also a point, Ning Chengxuan heart is very clear, but he has been ignored, cold to face it, it is trouble fine to him, a little heart.Once people are in love, they are easily restrained by emotion.


    Even if Yunzheng is really a killer, as long as she falls in love with him, she will not really hurt him.


    At the moment, Feng batian, who is far away from the cloud family to avoid "difficulties", sneezes one after another, and he even feels very cold.


    Yunlao, who was absent-minded in playing chess and had lost more than ten games, saw that he was sneezing and asked with concern: "laofeng, do you have a cold? When you''re young, don''t even think you''re going to take medicine. "


    Feng batian rubbed his nose, "old man, you think I''m sick. I''m not sick. I''m in good health. I don''t think how many elites I have under my hand. I''m really sick. Can silver fox still wave outside? "


    " I care about you, you don''t know good people. " Cloud old did not have the good spirit to say, he also disturbed the chessboard, "this chess did not play, under did not have the interest."


    Feng batian Dead old man, if you want to lose yourself, you will deliberately disturb the chessboard and play tricks? "


    "I''m just cheating. Why? You''ve been living here for free for several days. When are you going to leave? " The baby granddaughter was injured. He, who was a grandfather, could not visit him. He was very anxious and angry in his heart. He also put his anger on Feng batian.


    It was Feng batian''s baby grandson who hurt his baby granddaughter.


    Feng batian was lucky enough to eat and live for nothing here.


    "Don''t be like this. We''ve been friends for many years. I know you''re in a bad mood. You''ve lost more than ten games in chess today." Feng batian immediately changed his attitude, "don''t worry. When the boy leaves, I''ll go back immediately, and I won''t live for nothing here. These days, I will supply you with all the expenses I live here. "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zheng will be OK."


    It''s Xiao Yunfeng who worries about it.


    "If I hadn''t known you for many years and said you were Feng batian, I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t know you for many years. Even my grandson was afraid and I didn''t dare to go home."


    Referring to his precious granddaughter, he once again hummed coldly, "one day, Xiaozheng can get the love of Ning Chengxuan. When he comes to propose marriage, if I don''t punish him, I won''t be surnamed Yun."


    Feng Ba Tian giggled, "then follow my surname, I don''t mind."


    Old cloud stares at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Lingling..."


    Fengbatian''s cell phone rings.


    He picked up his cell phone from the chessboard, looked at the caller ID at random, and said to Mr. Yun, "those boys have called me again."


    Old cloud hums twice coldly, do not answer a word.


    Feng batian soon finished listening to the phone, his face became nervous.


    As soon as he put his cell phone away, he got up and left.


    "To where?"


    Yunlao stopped him.


    Feng Ba Tian said bitterly: "Cheng Xuan''s boy is coming by plane and will arrive soon."


    He wants to slip.


    Since Chengxuan will find here, it means that he has found out everything. What the boy hates most is being calculated. This time, they worked together to figure out for several months that the boy will come here and have good fruit to eat?


    Cloud old listen to him say so, point to his mobile phone: "want to slip, also want to take all your things to slip." Finally, he also satirized him with two sentences: "I have never seen a grandson like you when a grandson comes here, but you become a grandson."


    Feng batian was unconvinced: "if you have such a grandson, you will be as scared as me."


    But he said, "I would like to have such a grandson. Unfortunately, my unfilial son only left me two granddaughters."


    Yunjing is as capable as Ning Chengxuan, but not as capable as Ning Chengxuan. What''s more, Yunjing is a girl.


    Feng batian knew the regret in his old friend''s heart and comforted him: "two granddaughters are better than nothing. Xiaozheng and Xiaojing are good, not inferior to men."


    Mr. Yun sips his mouth. Yes, it''s better to leave two granddaughters than nothing. At least they still have blood in the cloud family.


    Don''t know what to think of, Feng batian suddenly said: "Jinxuan once went to silver fox, said to help Xiaojing see a doctor, or with my great grandson, Xiaojing body problems, silver fox that guy has not been in the past."


    Smell speech, cloud old worry unceasingly, urgently ask: "small net what problem?"? Can''t have children? "


    The little granddaughter had an accident, but the big granddaughter had another problem. Even though his heart was very strong, he was still worried.


    "Well, there''s still hope for treatment now, and it can''t be treated any later. Mu Hao said that if Xiaojing doesn''t receive treatment, she will never be a mother in her life, and she can''t even do IVF. Mu Hao''s medical skills are still very good. If he dares to say so, it shows that xiaojingzhen has a serious problem. "


    Feng batian said and couldn''t help thinking.


    Although he likes his old friend''s two granddaughters very much and hopes that they can become his granddaughter-in-law, if Xiaojing can''t have a baby, fengbatian doesn''t want Xiaojing to marry Jinxuan.


    "You old man, don''t you hurry up and urge Yinhu to go there, thinking that my Jinger can''t be a mother? Now your kids have already liked my Jinger. Even if it''s useless for you to regret now, we''d better die with each other. "


    Old cloud can''t see feng batian''s mind. He is very angry with this old friend.


    However, on second thought, he would not agree with Xiaojing to marry Ning Jinxuan because Ning Jinxuan has no fertility. Yunlao''s annoyance will be relieved.


    "I''ll hurry now."


    Fengbatian calls Yinhu immediately.


    Cloud old in the side watching him call, make sure that the silver fox will go to the desert island in these two days, he just put down his heart, but in the mouth is muttering: "Xiao Jing how can that kind of problem?"


    He keeps the two granddaughters the same way. Xiaozheng is good, but Xiaojing


    Is it caused by too much small net pressure?


    Yunlao thought of this and sighed that he was old and only Xiaojing had a responsibility among his two granddaughters. Who would he leave his career to Xiaojing?


    Rao is that he handed over the business affairs to Xiaojing early, and there are many ambitious people who are unwilling to do so secretly?


    I hope he can live another ten or eight years. Xiaojing has accumulated power for a long time and has enough ability to solve those who secretly fight for power and position with her.


    Of course, it''s the best for Xiaojing to marry Ning Jinxuan, and Ning''s family is the most protective. With him protecting Xiaojing, yunlao dies in peace.


    The two old people''s minds were distracted, which led Feng batian to forget that Ning Chengxuan was flying over to "catch" him. When he remembered, he was in a hurry to leave by car. A private plane had already stopped at the gate of Yun''s house.


    Ning Chengxuan specially let the plane stop at the door, which is clearly to block Feng batian.


    The door was open, a private plane was outside, and several luxury cars were blocked inside.


    Feng batian sighs, it''s over!


    I was caught by my baby grandson.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the luxurious hall of the main house, Ning Chengxuan sits on the sofa, but the two elders stand.


    Feng batian even laughs on his face. In his heart, Yun satirizes this old friend. He was a powerful hero when he was young. When he was old, he was afraid of a boy under 30 years old.


    But


    Cloud old stealthily aims at Ning Chengxuan with a face. The boy''s eyes are sharp as a sword. If he stares at him, he can be staring out of heart disease. He''s scared. It is said that the man with thin lips is merciless. It is no wonder that this guy hurt his zither and didn''t feel any pain at all.How old is Ning Chengxuan?


    Like 27 or 28? Mr. Yun didn''t remember very well. He only knew that he was less than 30 years old.


    Compared with that time, Ningfeng is not as old as the future master.


    Mr. Yun also envied Feng batian for having such a grandson.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Yun, sit down."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed tight thin lips finally moved, spit out the low and cold words.


    Feng batian sat down on his buttocks and sat upright, his old face still hung with a flattering smile, "Chengxuan, grandfather sat down, what do you let grandfather do, grandfather will do, you, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that his old friend was so afraid of death, he once again satirized him in his heart.


    Ning Chengxuan asked Feng batian coldly: "grandfather think I will be angry? Why are you angry? "


    Feng batian Cheng Xuan, grandfather is also for your good, will arrange the small Zheng to approach you


    Ning Chengxuan sneers.


    His sneer made the two old people tremble.


    Cloud old heart stomach Fei: such a cold boy, with his small Zheng really suitable?


    "Chengxuan, your grandfather..." Old cloud tried to help his old friend say a few good words, but he just opened his mouth. Ning Chengxuan''s cold eyes swept over, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    The two old men are several times as old as Ning Chengxuan, and they have rich life experiences. At this moment, they are afraid of Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud old in the heart is glad, fortunately, this is his home, outside people do not know.


    Ning Chengxuan took out the information of jasmine and threw it in front of Feng batian. He said coldly, "look at these things. My grandfather said it''s for my good. I don''t know that my grandfather would like me to die."


    Feng batian


    He is guilty.


    Don''t dare to pick up the information.


    Still complaining in my heart, Ning Zhiyuan: how could an iceberg be born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "Why didn''t grandfather look at it? "Guilty?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s cold eyes look at his grandfather. Feng batian doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Clearly he is a grandfather, is an elder, at the moment, Leng is dare not lift eyes to see him, the guilty heart is fierce.


    Ning Chengxuan saw his grandfather''s advice, and then swept to Mr. Yun. Even if he was a guest in the cloud family, his attitude was cold, "Mr. Yun, would you like to have a look? I hope you can give me an explanation. "


    Yunlao


    He looked at fengbatian and the information on the tea table, and finally picked it up.


    At first, he thought that Ning Chengxuan had found out everything, but the information was jasmine''s, so he realized that Ning Chengxuan had figured out everything through this information of jasmine.


    He only prepared fake materials for his two granddaughters and paved the way. It''s impossible for him to fake the materials of all the children he adopted. Who knows that Molly will remind Ning Chengxuan, so that Ning Chengxuan can understand everything.


    But what makes yunlao angry is that Molly even wants to use Ning Chengxuan''s hand to get rid of his zither.


    Molly envies Xiaozheng and is deeply loved by him. Yun always knows that he is still there. Molly doesn''t dare to do anything, but the fact slaps him in the face.


    Qi returns to Qi, but the cloud old face is unfathomable, can''t see through his mind.


    To arrange two granddaughters to carry out the task is not only to make them and Ning brothers have feelings, but also to see how many people will be harmful to his granddaughter after the two granddaughters leave him.


    Over the past few months, he has been satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    Molly was the first one who couldn''t sit.


    "Mr. Yun, should you give me an explanation?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked coldly.


    Mr. Yun put down the information and said calmly, "Chengxuan, you are a smart man. Since you have guessed it, why do you ask again?"


    Ning Chengxuan stares at Feng batian.


    Feng batian has to admit: "Chengxuan is my grandfather He and Mr. Yun joined hands to deceive Xiaozheng that someone wanted your life at a high price and asked her to carry out the task. However, for a year, she could not hurt you by half. She could only try to get close to you and gain your trust. The purpose is to let you have love with each other for one year. If you have love earlier, we will tell Xiaozheng the truth earlier, and will not let you fall in love I''ll kill you. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is more gloomy and cold.


    "Chengxuan, it''s my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather shouldn''t have come up with such a strategy. If you are angry, come to my grandfather and let go of Xiaozheng. She is also calculated by us." Feng batian is worried that Ning Chengxuan will be angry with Yunzheng, so he will plead for Yunzheng first.


    Ning Chengxuan did not say a word, Huo got up, left the two old people, and strode away.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Feng batian then stood up and turned to cry at his back.


    Ning Cheng Xuan did not return to his head and never stopped at his feet.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Feng batian ran after him.


    Ning Chengxuan out of the cloud home, straight on the private plane.


    "Don''t take off, don''t take off, wait for me!"


    Feng batian chases out from inside, shouting while chasing.


    Ning Cheng Xuan but coldly ordered: "go."


    "Little master, old master, he..."


    "Go


    Ning Chengxuan again, for convenience dare not say what, no longer waiting for Feng batian.


    Feng batian is still very strong. After all, he is very old. He is tired to catch up with him all the way. Before catching up with him, he saw the plane take off. He was so angry that he stopped and gasped. He looked up at the distance of the plane from him.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t wait..."


    Feng batian kept scolding, but he was helpless.


    By the way, Mr. Yun also has a private plane. Feng batian immediately turns around and prepares to go back to find him. When he turns around, he sees that Mr. Yun is waving to him in the distance, and there is a private plane not far behind him.


    Feng batian ran over quickly.


    The two old men also flew to the headquarters of flame gate by private plane. Unfortunately, Ning Chengxuan did not return to the headquarters, but directly flew back to Ning''s home in T city.


    ¡­¡­


    T central hospital.


    After living in the courtyard for a few days, Yunzheng has been able to get out of bed.


    The only person waiting to take care of her is her nanny. Other neighbors who live in the same villa will come to see her every day. Aunt Lin and Lu Yongchun come most frequently.


    Lu Yongchun asked his son to find out whether Yunzheng was a real killer, and his attitude towards Yunzheng remained unchanged.


    Aunt Lin is warm-hearted, pity cloud Zheng hurt, there is no family around.


    In the morning, there was no sunshine and the sky was overcast.


    The wind blows.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Suddenly, the heavy rain came.


    Yunzheng is lying in bed, looking out of the window. She doesn''t know whether it''s windy or rainy, and the weather is cold. She suddenly feels cold and shivers.Nanny brought breakfast in, just saw her shiver, quickly put down the breakfast, went to close the window, mouth also said cloud Zheng: "Miss, it''s raining hard, why don''t you close the window, raindrops blow in with the wind."


    Yunzheng smiles, "I like rainy days."


    In the past, on rainy days, she did not go out, so she cooked delicious food at home. When her sister came back from work, she invited her sister to have a taste.


    Or, she plays chess with her grandfather.


    She wanted to sit up. After the nurse closed the window, she turned back and saw that she was going to sit up. She walked over quickly and helped her carefully. "Miss, if you want to get up, just tell me, don''t try yourself."


    Yunzheng smiles: "Auntie, I''m much better. Doctor Xu said I can get out of bed and walk around. If I stay for three or two days, I will be able to leave the hospital."


    "Even if you are discharged from the hospital, you can have a good rest." Nanny helped her put the pillow on her back and let her sit with her back against the pillow. Then she took the breakfast she bought, "Miss, you said you want to eat wonton, I bought wonton today."


    "However, the food bought outside is not as good as that made by the young lady herself."


    These days, both the master and the servant are living in the hospital. Except for Lu Yongchun and aunt Lin who will send some tonic soup, they go out to pack three meals a day.


    Yunzheng smile: "when I''m ready, I''ll make it for you."


    "Miss, I''m the servant you invited back. I should have done it." Nanny said so, or looking forward to Yunzheng better soon.


    "Miss, the young master of Naning family hasn''t appeared for several days. If he beats the young lady like this, she can''t forgive him. She has to claim for mental loss and nutrition expenses from him." All the medical expenses were paid by Ning Chengxuan.


    Nanny now more opinions on Ning Chengxuan.


    When it comes to Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng''s smile is restrained.


    Soon, she said: "Auntie, it was a misunderstanding. I don''t blame master Ning."


    Anyway, Ning Chengxuan is willing to send her to the hospital and save her life. There is no real ruthlessness in the end.


    Nanny: "it''s Miss, do you like master Ning very much? He treats you like this, and you are partial to him. "


    Yunzheng''s face soon became red.


    Nanny is a person who came over. Seeing this, she sighed. She wanted to persuade Yun Zheng, but she swallowed it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    The nanny knows that Yunzheng treats her very well. She regards her as an elder, not a servant, but she is still a servant and can''t be too lenient.


    "Auntie, master Ning is actually a man worthy of trust." Yun Zheng is clear in her heart that she has already given birth to the feeling that Ning Chengxuan should not have.


    The nurse snorted coldly: "he can make people beat you like this, obviously he is a man who can commit domestic violence. What is worth your trusting for life? Miss, although I''m not your relative, I''m from here. Just listen to my advice. Don''t be with a man like master Ning, or you''ll regret it later. "


    Yunzheng laughed, "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s impossible for master Ning and I to be together. I''m just talking. It''s not that I just want to be with him."


    How could she be together with him? She came to kill him.


    Whether she succeeds or fails, it is possible for them.


    "Once a man with the character of young master Ning really likes a woman, he will live forever, just like Mr. Ning." When Ning Zhiyuan was young, he was not indifferent. After he married Lu Yongchun, he spoiled Lu Yongchun.


    So, Yunzheng astringently thought, is he does not like her will be hard on her, if he loves her, will never hurt her a hair.


    The nanny said, "Miss, I heard that Mr. and Mrs. Ning have known each other for more than ten years before they get married. It''s natural that Mr. Ning will treat Mrs. Ning well


    Ningchengxuan has no such green plum.


    "Auntie, we won''t talk about him." Yunzheng doesn''t want to talk to nanny. Stop on this topic.


    The babysitter served her breakfast.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yunzheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took her mobile phone out of her hand. When she saw the caller ID, she was quite surprised. At the same time, she was a little worried because it was her grandfather.


    Soon, she answered the call from her grandfather.


    "Zheng Er, how are you now? Can I get out of the hospital? "


    Yunlao asked if Yunzheng could be discharged.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? You''re in a hurry. Is something wrong? " Does someone want to be disadvantageous to her, grandfather urges him to leave hospital to avoid disaster?


    Or is someone going to be bad for grandfather?


    She has been in T city for several months. She has inquired about the people and things related to Ning Chengxuan. She knows that Mu Hao, one of Ning Chengxuan''s good brothers, is also the first person she saw among his many good brothers.


    What happened in Mu Hao''s fiancee Nan Yun''s home is clear to Yun Zheng.


    Although her grandfather''s son died early, and now he is an old man, he has adopted many children. Her two sisters are also adopted by him. He treats them very well, but his power and wealth are very attractive. It''s hard to ensure that in order to fight for power and profit, they are like the unfilial granddaughter of the south family to harm the old people.


    Especially after her sister said that "the spear hits the head of the bird", Yunzheng''s heart is always hanging. She is afraid that her grandfather will be attacked by a bird instead of a good grasp.


    "ZHENG''ER, if you can leave the hospital, now go through the discharge procedures immediately, and then come back by plane."


    Mr. Yun did not answer the question.


    He and Feng batian drive a private plane back to the headquarters of flame gate, but they don''t find Ning Chengxuan. The people below say that Ning Chengxuan has never come back since he left.


    Two people know bad, Ning Chengxuan must be directly back to T city.


    In view of Ning Chengxuan''s cruel hand to Yunzheng, the two old people are worried that Ning Chengxuan, who knows the truth, will fight against Yunzheng again when he goes back.


    Yunzheng is still in hospital, which is caused by Ning Chengxuan. Now that Ning Chengxuan knows the truth, can he spare Yunzheng? Even if Yunzheng doesn''t know that the real purpose of the two elders is to make her a woman of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Grandfather, I have to stay for two or three days before I can be discharged. Now aunt Xu will not let me out of hospital. What''s going on, Grandpa Remembering that the baby sitter was still in the ward, Yunzheng looked at the baby sitter. The baby sitter was a man with eyes. She said wisely, "Miss, you eat breakfast slowly. I''ll go out and buy some fruit."


    Yunzheng nods.


    Nanny left, also help cloud Zheng close the door of the ward.


    When the nanny left, Yunzheng asked in a low voice: "grandfather, am I not on a mission? I haven''t finished the task yet. Why did my grandfather ask me to go back? No more missions? Did the man who offered the high price back on his words? "


    After all, it costs too much to kill the Ning brothers. Even if the sisters succeed, they will not be able to escape. It is estimated that the users of the admirer''s finger who paid a high price for them would not escape.


    Only people with brains will not do such things.


    Yunzheng sincerely hopes that she won''t have to perform such a task any more. She doesn''t want to be enemies with Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunlao hears her granddaughter''s words with expectation. He knows that she doesn''t want to kill Ning Chengxuan. He may have moved his heart to Ning Chengxuan. He sighs in his heart that Ning Jinxuan is the first to be moved by Jinger, but Zheng Er is the first to be moved by her.Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan, is not so easy to win the man.


    It''s him and Feng batian who have fantasies.


    "Zheng Er, I''ll explain to you when you come back. In short, you will be discharged now. Who is aunt Xu? You don''t care who she is. Let''s go first. " Mr. Yun didn''t explain on the phone. He wanted to wait for his two granddaughters to come back to him and explain clearly.


    By the way, Ning Chengxuan know the truth, Ning Jinxuan there is also unable to hide.


    Jinger doesn''t have to stay on the desert island any more. It''s time to transfer her back.


    Just, still want to see Ning Jinxuan to put a person.


    Suddenly, Mr. Yun felt that he was not helping his two granddaughters, but harming them.


    Blame him for being fooled by Feng batian.


    Yunzheng frowns, and her grandfather is always reluctant to say why. She is discharged from the hospital and goes back quickly.


    Is Ning Chengxuan know that she is to kill him, grandfather worried Ning Chengxuan will again under her cruel hand, so urge her to go back?


    "OK, granddad, I''ll go through the discharge procedures now." Yunzheng decided to leave.


    Molly all knew her mission content, Ning Chengxuan again careful investigation, perhaps really can find out.


    Yunzheng didn''t know that it was Jasmine that exposed her identity.


    Molly also wants to kill her with Ning Chengxuan''s knife.


    "Hurry up. If it''s not too late for my grandfather, he would like to pick you up in person." Yun is so far away overseas that he is really in a hurry to help his granddaughter.


    Ning Chengxuan cold face left, even Feng batian ignore, who knows what he will do back in T city?


    "Thank you. I''ll go now."


    Not even going through the discharge procedures, OK?


    That''s the fastest speed.


    "Well, the grandfather won''t tell you first. When you get to the airport and want to get on the plane, he will call him to let him know that you got on the plane safely."


    "Well Master Ning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Yunzheng here has not hung up with her grandfather, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the person who came in was Ning Chengxuan who had not shown his face in front of her for several days.


    The cloud old man over there heard her voice, young master Ning, and felt that the whole person was getting cold.


    Ning Chengxuan has returned to T City, as he guessed, go back to find ZHENG''ER immediately!


    Yunzheng is also scared to death.


    But she still tried to calm herself. She said to the grandfather over the phone, "aunt Lin, I''ll hang up first." Then hang up the call, but the mobile phone is still in hand, lest Ning Chengxuan take her mobile phone again.


    She looks at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan pushes open the door of the ward and closes it again. However, the person does not come right away. Instead, he stands at the door, with his back to the door, a few meters away, gazing coldly at Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng was watched by him like this. She felt cold all over her body, but she couldn''t panic. She tried to keep calm.


    "Master Ning, are you here?" Yunzheng breaks the silence first.


    Ning Chengxuan''s two thin lips were tightly pressed, and his dark eyes were as sharp as a sword, and as cold as ice. He locked the face of Yun Zheng, as if he wanted to stare at dozens of holes in that beautiful face.


    From the time this woman appeared, he knew that she was not simple.


    She always approached him intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was to get his trust and kill him!


    Even if grandfather said that the real purpose was to hope that two people would look at each other and not really let them fall in love and kill each other, he could not erase the woman who came with the task of assassinating him.


    It is better to be hated by others.


    The two old men were plotting against him, and the woman was calculating him as well.


    If, like his brother, he can''t control it, he is really fascinated by her beauty and falls in love with her. If, she really hurt him He would be very angry and hard to accept such a result.


    Just think of this possibility, Ning Cheng Xuan''s face is cold a few minutes again.


    With his feet moving, he began to walk to Yunzheng.


    Cloud Zheng also holds a mobile phone hand tight and tight, and afraid to be noticed by Ning Chengxuan, she hid her hand under the quilt without trace.


    He came over.


    But in the eyes of Yunzheng, he was forced.


    Step by step.


    The distance is getting closer.


    Yun Zheng''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    The hands under the quilt grabbed the quilt.


    Her small movements, Ning Chengxuan panoramic view.


    Her calm face, but let Ning Chengxuan sneer in the heart: still calm, this is clearly the response of people who have received strict training.


    "Miss, I bought a lot of fruits you like to eat."


    The nanny came back at this time. She was carrying several bags with fresh fruit she bought in her hands.


    Pushing the door in, she had not seen who the extra man in Chu''s room was. She heard the gloomy voice of yelling: "get out of here!"


    The baby sitter''s footstep was stunned and looked at the man in the room with his back to her.


    "Master Ning?"


    Nanny soon recognized Ning Chengxuan.


    "Master Ning, you..."


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me say it a third time! " Ning Chengxuan drinks coldly again.


    The nurse was angry.


    This man is too much. He beat her young lady like this. Even if he didn''t apologize, he still treated her like this.


    Yunzheng worried that Ning Chengxuan would hurt the nanny, so she said to the nanny, "Auntie, you go out first. I have something to talk with young master Ning."


    "Miss."


    Yunzheng looks at her, winks at her and signals her to go out to find Xu Yingying.


    Now Ning Chengxuan is too scary.


    She did not know what Ning Chengxuan would do to her, or let the nanny to find help.


    Xu Yingying is the elder of Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan will converge a little in front of her.


    Yunzheng is also helpless, she is not good injury now, really and ningchengxuan fight hard, she lost. Even if she is not injured, she is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent.


    She didn''t want to die.


    "You, go out on the balcony."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly said to the nanny, cloud Zheng''s small movements, he understood.


    You want to change the rescue?


    Dare to kill him, still afraid of death?


    Nanny


    How can this man order her?


    She is not their servant.


    "Young master Ning, if you want to be wild, please go out and spread. This is the ward where my young lady lives. Her injury is not good yet. She needs a good rest." Said the nurse in a sullen voice.


    She came with the fruit and thought of putting it down.


    Cloud Zheng see she did not understand her eyes show, in the heart anxious, but can not say clearly.


    When the nanny put the fruit down, she kept winking at the baby sitter. The nanny didn''t understand, but asked her with concern: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is your eyes uncomfortable? I''ll see the doctor. "Yes, go to the doctor.


    Unfortunately, the nanny had not turned around, Ning Chengxuan rudely grabbed her arm. Before she could react, he pulled her to the balcony and pushed her out. Then he came in and locked the door from inside. He also warned the nanny: "stay outside honestly, don''t shout, don''t call, or I''ll kill your miss!"


    Nanny


    This is killing people!


    She found something wrong with hindsight.


    I always think Ning Chengxuan is like this. Who knows


    "Master Ning, you''ve hurt my young lady like this. What else do you want?" Nanny is so anxious that she beats the door, but she doesn''t dare to shout. She is afraid that Ning Chengxuan will really kill Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng wants to turn over and get out of bed to stop Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan''s action is complete in one go. She has just turned over and got out of bed. Her shoes have not been put on. Ning Chengxuan has returned to her.


    Seeing his Wei''an body standing in front of her like a mountain, Yunzheng slowly raises her eyes.


    On his deep and cold black eyes, Yunzheng tasted fear for the first time.


    What does he want to do to her?


    "Master Ning, my aunt didn''t do anything wrong, let alone do something sorry for you. Don''t scare her like this and let her go out." Yunzheng put on her shoes, stood up, accidentally pulled the knife edge, still painful, she slightly frowned.


    Ningchengxuan thin lips a bend, escape is a sneer.


    "You''re calm enough to be calm at this time."


    Ning Chengxuan reaches out and grabs Yunzheng''s mobile phone. Yunzheng refuses to let go, but she has injuries and is a girl. Her strength is not as strong as Ning Chengxuan.


    He stares at her coldly, hurls her mentally, and grabs her cell phone.


    Finally, her cell phone was robbed by him.


    Ning Chengxuan slightly droops the eye son to read her call record.


    When she saw the call, she understood what it was.


    She''s trying to cheat him!


    What''s aunt Lin''s phone number.


    Ha ha!


    Really when he Ning Chengxuan is easy to cheat?


    "Yunzheng, is Ning Chengxuan easy to cheat?" Ning Chengxuan big hand a shake, her mobile phone was thrown back to the hospital bed by him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall to the ground.


    If he falls to the ground with such strength, will his cell phone survive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Ning Chengxuan sees Yunzheng''s eyes turning as he falls his mobile phone. He catches the happiness in her eyes. He suddenly wants to laugh. This woman is still glad that her mobile phone is OK.


    It seems that his anger is not obvious enough. At this time, she is still paying attention to her mobile phone.


    Yunzheng quickly picked up her mobile phone from the bed and tried to put it into her trouser pocket. Now she is dressed in sick clothes. She has no way to put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket. She can only hold it tightly.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her a series of movements, a moment of silence.


    "Young master Ning, I know you are very angry now, but can you let me die more clearly? What are you angry about? Did I piss you off? " Yunzheng also wants to play a fool.


    Suddenly, there was a big hand on her neck, which tightly tied her neck.


    In an instant, Yunzheng felt out of breath.


    She instinctively used her hand to pull Ning Chengxuan''s hand, and he exerted more and more force.


    "Miss! Master Ning, what are you doing? Let go of my young lady. Help me... "


    The nanny trapped on the balcony called for help, but before she finished, she heard a bang.


    Cloud Zheng has been Ning Chengxuan fell to the balcony door, the body hit the door body just fell to the ground.


    "Well."


    Yunzheng gives a painful hum.


    She did not recover from the knife edge after the operation, and then Ning Chengxuan fell like this, I don''t know if the knife edge is broken, in short, she feels very painful.


    "Miss!"


    Nanny was so anxious that she banged on the door. At the moment, in the eyes of the master and servant, Ning Chengxuan was Satan from hell. He was a devil. He was so scary that he didn''t know how to pity her.


    Yunzheng got up, with her back against the door, looking at Ning Chengxuan defensively while comforting the nanny trapped on the balcony: "Auntie, I''m ok."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "I said, if you dare to shout, I will kill your lady."


    This is a warning to the nanny.


    Nanny


    She didn''t shout just now. Ning Chengxuan pinched her young lady''s neck.


    She lived for a long time. For the first time, she saw such a cruel and cruel man as Ning Chengxuan. Facing such a delicate beauty as her family miss, he could hurt the killers. He was so cruel that he was not a human being, but a devil!


    No wonder the residents in the villa area mentioned that Ning Chengxuan was full of fear, and this man really could not be provoked.


    Ning Chengxuan is facing the two masters and servants of Yunzheng. One of them is sitting on the ground with pale faces, obviously adding to the injury. The other is eager to open the door, but he is helpless.


    Spin body, Ning Chengxuan walked to the bedside table, picked up the fruit knife.


    "Master Ning, my young lady has never done anything sorry for you! Young master Ning, killing people is to pay for their lives! "


    Nanny saw Ning Chengxuan actually picked up the fruit knife, thought he wanted to kill the cloud Zheng, scared to shout.


    Cloud Zheng secretly clenched his fist, ready to Ning Chengxuan near, she and he fight to the death, anyway, he knows, there is no need to hide his skills.


    If it''s not his opponent, he has to fight. He can''t sit and wait for him to kill him.


    He had known for a long time that once he knew the truth, he would not let her go. However, he did not expect that there would be more than eight months to go before he could find out. This result came too fast for Yunzheng to be caught by surprise.


    "Bang"


    a sound.


    The fruit knife was thrown in front of Yunzheng by Ning Chengxuan, which scared the nanny''s heart to jump out.


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan just throws a fruit knife on the ground, instead of killing Yunzheng with a fruit knife, the nanny puts down her heart slightly, but she is still very nervous. I really don''t know what Ning Chengxuan means.


    Now, the nannies don''t even know what to do.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly said to Yunzheng: "look at your injury, give you a fruit knife. I''m barehanded. If you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance now."


    The nurse couldn''t help saying, "young master Ning, don''t you confuse black and white?"


    It was clearly that he wanted to kill her daughter, but she said that she wanted to kill him.


    Which does not grow the eye dare to kill him rather Cheng Xuan, want to die is not such a way of death.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eye sweeps at the nanny, who is too scared to speak.


    If the master and the servant can go out alive today, she will see Master Ning again, and she will definitely take a detour.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I didn''t kill you."


    Yunzheng glanced at the fruit knife, didn''t pick it up, but defended himself.


    Ning Chengxuan sneered, "yes, you haven''t killed me now, but your task is to kill me, from you appear to approach me step by step, the purpose is to kill me, the plan is good, close to me first, get my trust, so it''s easy to start."


    The people who are most likely to hurt themselves are the people around them or the people they trust most.


    Yun Zheng has nothing to say."Pick up the knife!"


    Yunzheng takes another look at the fruit knife, and still doesn''t go to pick up the fruit knife.


    She is no match for him at all.


    Even if he gave her a fruit knife.


    She dares to say that if she did, she would die even worse.


    Nanny hears Ning Chengxuan''s words, and sees cloud Zheng unexpectedly does not refute, she is silly, is Ning Chengxuan said right?


    Yunzheng becomes a neighbor of Ning''s family. He tries to get close to Ning Chengxuan. He just wants to get the trust of Ning Chengxuan and kill Ning Chengxuan?


    So she''s a killer?


    Nanny always doesn''t believe that Yunzheng is a killer. How can such a young, beautiful and gentle girl be a killer? The killers in the movie are very cruel. Which one is as gentle as her family miss?


    "Ning Chengxuan, I admit that I came here to carry out a task. The task is to kill you, but I didn''t do it? Even if the one-year deadline is up, I don''t think I''ll do it. " At this time, Yunzheng does not want to sophistry.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips are tight and his cold eyes are like a sword staring at Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng meets his cold eyes.


    Recently, she was hesitant. When the one-year deadline came, she was not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent. Would she really attack Ning Chengxuan?


    Yunzheng doesn''t ignore her deep feelings for Ning Chengxuan. She really appreciates this iceberg.


    If it''s not for the task, she really hopes to become friends, even lovers, husband and wife with him.


    However, she took the task and stood in a hostile position with him.


    Now, by him to see through her identity, her point of mind was cut off in advance.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    Ning Chengxuan pursed thin lip to move, vomit words.


    His words are so calm that Yunzheng can''t guess his mind at the moment through his words.


    Yun Zheng also calmly replied: "I can''t do it."


    Believe it or not.


    On that day, she couldn''t do it.


    Because, her beating heart has been squeezed in by him, occupying a place.


    Ning Chengxuan''s mouth slightly curved, hanging a satirical smile, which makes Yunzheng''s face more pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and someone came in again, but this time the doctors and nurses came in.


    The leader is Xu Yingying.


    It''s time for the doctors to take over the shift and make rounds.


    Xu Yingying came in and saw the scene in the ward. She was stunned at first. Then she changed her face and quickly stepped forward. She pulled Ning Chengxuan, who was staring at Yunzheng, away. Ning Chengxuan didn''t resist and let her pull him away.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you don''t think her injury is serious, do you? I really want her to die, let her pain faster, don''t torture people like this. "


    Xu Yingying is really angry with this younger generation.


    Listening to Xu Yingying''s accusation, they were speechless.


    She actually said that let Ning Chengxuan give Yunzheng a happy


    Xu Yingying bent down to carefully lift up the cloud Zheng sitting on the ground, and then saw the fruit knife on the ground. She was angry and kicked it to Ning Chengxuan''s feet. She said angrily, "here''s the knife."


    Two nurses came to help Yunzheng. Another male doctor opened the balcony door to let the nanny come in.


    The rest of the people are nervous and defensive staring at Ning Chengxuan.


    For fear that he would listen to Xu Yingying''s proposal, he really picked up a fruit knife and slaughtered Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan''s identity, they are naturally clear.


    They used to be cold hearted, but now they are cold hearted.


    Looking at such a beautiful and gentle woman as Yunzheng, their bones are soft. They are reluctant to say a word to Yunzheng. Ning Chengxuan hurt her again when Yunzheng was not well.


    Ning Chengxuan bent down and picked up the fruit knife.


    All of them were extremely nervous.


    Ning Chengxuan ignored their tension and returned to bed with a fruit knife.


    Xu Yingying cold face, horizontal his two eyes, not good gas said he: "Cheng Xuan, you still want to how?" Yunzheng''s face is not good. It is estimated that the injury has aggravated.


    Ning Chengxuan threw the fruit knife to the hospital bed, but did not hurt the cloud Zheng.


    He looked at Yun Zheng coldly for a moment and said coldly, "I''ll give you some time to recuperate, so as not to say that I bully you. I''ll settle with you after the injury


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Yingying heard confused, she called Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, what''s going on? What else do you want to settle with her? "


    Ning Chengxuan turned to look at Xu YingYing and said coldly, "aunt Xu, this is between me and her. You don''t have to worry about it." He also glanced at the cloud Zheng, with sarcasm in his cold words: "aunt Xu, some people know people''s faces but not their hearts. Don''t be deceived by her gentle false mask hole."


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    Rather than say more, Ning Chengxuan turned away again.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, Yunzheng fainted.


    Ning Chengxuan ignores everything and walks out of the hospital without looking back. However, at the gate of the hospital, Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao, who deliver tonic soup to Yunzheng, come across.


    "Chengxuan?"


    Lu Yongchun saw her eldest son at a glance. She was a little surprised and asked, "when did you come back? Don''t tell mom


    Waiting for Ning Chengxuan to answer, she asked again, "Chengxuan, are you here to see the zither?"


    Ning Chengxuan just called her mother. After Zhang Xiao came, she called Aunt Zhang Xiao again.


    He did not answer the questions his mother asked.


    Others are in the hospital, not to see the cloud Zheng to see who?


    No, he''s here to settle accounts with Yunzheng.


    She was lucky enough to allow her aunt to make rounds. Otherwise, he would never give up today.


    Those who dare to count on him will not come to a good end.


    Far away in the headquarters, yunlao and fengbatian sneeze inexplicably.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at the tonic soup in his mother''s hand. His eyes are full of irony. His mother is still soft hearted. No, his mother is soft hearted to beautiful women. According to his father, when he didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was their aunt, his father''s attitude towards her aunt was extremely bad. But his mother began to protect her when she first met her aunt. The reason is that her aunt was in good shape and beautiful And good temperament.


    Yunzheng is a female assassin who came to kill him. Her mother has the bottom of her heart, but she still gives Yunzheng tonic soup every day.


    Ning Chengxuan in the heart of the stomach Fei with his mother: cloud Zheng feed well, good to kill him.


    "This soup is for Xiaozheng. You''ve hurt someone for a few days. You don''t apologize and you don''t come to see it. Just to pay for the medical expenses, my mother feels sorry. She asks your aunt to make some tonic Soup for me every day and send it to Xiaozheng to mend her body."


    Ning Chengxuan said without expression: "medical expenses, I will not pay any more. Later, my mother will make it clear to the woman. Besides, she still owes me a new car. As for tonic My mother is afraid that she will not be able to kill your son because she is not in good health. She should give her tonic soup every day


    Lu Yongchun


    Zhang Xiao


    "Ma, auntie, I''ll go first."Ning Chengxuan was too lazy to care how the two elders thought. After saying a word, he passed by his mother''s side.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Lu Yongchun turned and called his son''s name.


    Son said so on behalf of clear, Xiaozheng is really a killer?


    Lu Yongchun feels shocked. She really likes Xiaozheng.


    Ning Chengxuan did not stop.


    Lu Yongchun knew that his son was angry. He stopped calling after two calls and watched his son go away.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yongchun and Ning Chengxuan who had gone far away. He was puzzled: "Yongchun, how can I not understand what your mother and son said? What does Cheng Xuan mean


    Lu Yongchun sighed, "I''ll tell you when I go back. Let''s go up and have a look at Xiaozheng first. I don''t know how many tones Xiaozheng still has?"


    As soon as his son comes back, he goes straight to the hospital. Yunzheng is sure to have bad luck.


    Zhang Xiao


    The two hurried upstairs.


    As a result, the ward was empty.


    When he asked, he knew that Yunzheng had been hurt and fainted. He was operating in the operating room.


    The nanny was alone outside the operating room, her heart in a mess.


    "How is Xiaozheng?"


    Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao come in a hurry. When they meet the nanny, Lu Yongchun asks. Zhang Xiao hears that Lu Yongchun''s concern for Yunzheng has been slight. He just wants to know whether Yunzheng is alive or dead.


    "Mrs. Ning, our young lady was I''m still in surgery. It''s an internal injury. I don''t know now Nanny originally wanted to complain to Lu Yongchun. She suddenly remembered what Ning Chengxuan had said, and then she changed her mind.


    From the dialogue between Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng, the nanny has confirmed that her employer is a killer and wants to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    No wonder Ning Chengxuan is so cruel to her family.


    Anyone who knows that someone is going to kill himself can''t be magnanimous.


    "What did Cheng Xuan do to her?"


    "Young master Ning threw our young lady as a stone to the balcony door. She bumped into the door and then fell to the ground. It was only a few days after her operation that she was thrown by master Ning. It must have been more injury than injury." Nanny can''t forget Ning Chengxuan''s ruthlessness when he lost his zither.


    Scared to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Lu Yongchun murmured a few words in a low voice, and the nanny couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zhang Xiao is frowning, looking at the closed door of the operating room, do not know what to think.


    Nanny looked at the two people, and finally she said nothing.


    Three men waited outside the operating room in silence.


    At the other end of the flame door headquarters, old cloud was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the hall. Feng batian tried to persuade him, but he opened his mouth several times without saying anything.


    He can understand old friends.


    He was in a hurry.


    "Lao Feng, I don''t wait. I''ll go now. Even if it''s too late, I''ll go there, even if It''s to help ZHENG''ER collect the corpse. "


    The old man turned around and left.


    "Old man, no, Chengxuan won''t kill ZHENG''ER. Yongchun is here. Where can Chengxuan do that? He can''t commit murder." Feng batian finally opened his mouth.


    He followed him out.


    "No matter what, I can''t wait here any more."


    The old man never stops at his feet.


    Feng batian didn''t stop him, but they were already several hours late.


    Hope Yunzheng is really OK, otherwise Feng batian felt embarrassed to face this old friend.


    He didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan to react so fiercely.


    The child What is the heart made of, so hard.


    "You arrange for Jinger to come back."


    Cloud old thought of another granddaughter, quickly said to Feng batian, even if Ning Jinxuan and cloud net have progress, now he is not at ease, first call cloud net back.


    Feng batian should say: "well, I''ll arrange the plane to pick up Xiaojing now. Don''t worry. Jinxuan is not like Chengxuan. Xiaojing will be OK."


    Cloud old cold hum: "you also said that the small Zheng will be OK, the result?"


    Feng batian was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family.


    When Ning Chengxuan gets off the bus, he looks at the cloud family next door. His eyes are deep, and his thin lips are tight.


    The bodyguards hiding in the dark, seeing the young master''s look, couldn''t help lighting a few circles of wax for Miss Yun next door.


    They all know what little master is going to do when he leaves T city.


    Now the young master suddenly came back. He didn''t look good after he came back. Needless to say, he knew that Miss Yun was going to have bad luck.


    Miss Yun was badly injured by the young master''s command. She was admitted to the hospital. Now she has not been discharged from the hospital. What will the little Lord do to her?


    Ning Chengxuan stood staring at the cloud house for ten minutes.


    Ten minutes is not long, but for the bodyguards, it is too long. It is not their fault that they are all worried.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Chengxuan gathered back his sight and went straight into the room.


    Ningyuan is still at work.


    After his arrogant son left everything behind, he had to go back to the company. However, he procrastinated every day and came to the company very late.


    Anyway, Ning group is very stable. Even if the top leader doesn''t return to the company for ten days and a half months, it doesn''t matter.


    Father and son met at the door.


    "Cheng Xuan, are you back? When did it arrive? I don''t want to talk to my parents. You said, "Dad, I''ll pick you up at the airport." Ning Zhiyuan suddenly saw his eldest son and put on a kind father''s appearance.


    Ning Chengxuan walked by his father''s side and sat down in front of the sofa. Then he coldly returned to his father and said, "I''m in a private plane."


    Ning Zhiyuan is a little chatty.


    Turning around, he walked back and carefully observed his son''s look. Then he put the black briefcase on the single sofa. He sat down beside his son and asked, "Cheng Xuan, your face is not good. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chengxuan gave his father a cold glance, which made Ning Zhiyuan feel uncomfortable. He was Laozi. His son looked at him in such a way that he felt comfortable.


    But looking at his son''s coffin face, Ning Zhiyuan tried to reprimand his son and swallowed it back.


    When the two sons are not around, his wife always complains about him, saying that it is his fault, so that both sons can not be around.


    With the growth of his age, Ning Zhiyuan has long since lost his old domineering spirit. In an outsider''s words, Ning Zhiyuan is a maniac who clings to his wife. Wherever Lu Yongchun goes, he will follow him.


    When they were young, they were not so sticky.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    Ning Chengxuan tilts his head, and his cold eyes fall on his father''s face.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your look? I''m your father!" Ning Zhiyuan reached out and knocked his son to explode.


    Ning Chengxuan is not angry even when he is knocked. He still stares at his father with that kind of eyes. When Ning Zhiyuan is so angry that he wants to knock him again, he suddenly asks, "my grandfather knew about the appearance of Yunzheng, and even he participated in the arrangement. When I first investigated her, the information was changed. Does dad know about this? "Ning Zhiyuan


    He, he Yes.


    He knew the truth earlier than his son, but he was happy to see it happen.


    Although, at first, he also advised his wife not to be cheated by the appearance of Yunzheng. That girl is not a simple one.


    But he didn''t stop anything.


    Because he found that Yunzheng is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter how her son puts his face, she always goes forward bravely.


    In addition, his son is a little different to Yunzheng and other girls.


    Even now Yunzheng is seriously injured and hospitalized by her son''s command, but her son has not left Yunzheng with his life. He didn''t really want her to die. He picked up the comatose Yunzheng and sent her to the hospital in person.


    Xu Yingying asked him to give Yunzheng porridge, and he also obediently gave it.


    This shows that Ning Chengxuan is not indifferent to Yunzheng.


    "Dad knows, doesn''t he?" Ningchengxuan see father speechless appearance, got the answer.


    He sneered, "Dad, I''m your son, so you help a killer to kill your son? Do you think you have two sons, one of them killed, and you have another? "


    When Ning Chengxuan knew the truth, he was very angry, and now he is more angry.


    He felt that he was not only calculated by his grandfather and Mr. Yun, but also his own father kept it from him and let things go.


    Cloud Zheng!


    What a talent!


    Her face is so big that so many people help her hide and tuck in.


    If this time he didn''t go in person to make a thorough investigation, or if Molly didn''t send him a letter like that, would he be kept in the dark by their joint efforts until the end of one year when Yunzheng attacked him?


    Even if cloud Zheng can''t kill him, Ning Chengxuan is still very angry.


    How angry!


    "Chengxuan, dad doesn''t mean that. Your grandfather doesn''t mean that. Their real purpose is to..."


    "Do you want me to fall in love with Zheng?"


    Ning Chengxuan coldly interrupted his father''s words.


    Ning Zhiyuan He still nodded.


    Ning Chengxuan smile, laugh satirically, smile let Ning Zhiyuan scalp numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Suddenly, Ning Chengxuan gets up.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan is a conditioned reflex, and he also gets up.


    Seeing his son striding out, he even asked, "Chengxuan, where are you going?"


    "Dad, I want to be alone. None of you will call me or go to me."


    Ning Chengxuan throws a word back to his father, and then goes away without looking back.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at his son''s stubborn and cold back, followed by a few steps, and finally stopped.


    He knew that his son was angry.


    If it is the younger son, he may not be so angry, but this is the eldest son. His temperament is better than when he was younger.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan drove away.


    He didn''t know where he wanted to go and drove aimlessly.


    Finally, he got to the seaside.


    There are many tourists on the seaside in summer. He is a person who doesn''t like to be busy. After sitting in the car for a moment, he turns the front of the car again and leaves.


    After driving along the road for a while, he still stopped at the seaside. The difference is that there are no tourists on this beach. Because it is a dangerous beach and easy to cause accidents, tourists are forbidden to come here.


    Ning Chengxuan got out of the car and walked to the seaside alone.


    There is not much soft sand here. The waves are surging and roaring one after another.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Ning Chengxuan walked to a stone, facing the turbulent sea.


    When the waves roared, the waves wet his shoes under his feet, and he did not know.


    The sun in the sky makes people''s skin ache.


    He did not have any sense, like a statue of sculpture standing on the sea.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone is ringing all the time.


    He doesn''t look at the caller ID, either.


    Maybe it was his parents or those brothers who called him.


    He said he wanted to be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose group.


    In the president''s office.


    Mu Zhang put a cup of warm water in front of his cousin Ning Zhiyuan and said gently, "uncle, drink a glass of water first."


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "muzhang, your uncle, how can I have the mood to drink water now? Chengxuan is very angry, especially angry. I contacted your aunt just now. He went to the hospital first. The girl surnamed Yun seriously injured him again. He took the girl as a stone and threw it violently. The little girl who had been injured was now injured on top of the injury. She just came out of the operating room, but she hasn''t woken up. "


    "That kid didn''t answer my phone, I''ve called more than a dozen times."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly feels that his children are in debt.


    They are not doing it for the sake of the younger generation. Well, they are using the wrong way and can''t blame Ning Chengxuan to be so angry.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Brother Chengxuan said that. He wanted to be quiet by himself." Mu Zhang is quite sympathetic to Ning Chengxuan.


    By so many people, no one can swallow this tone, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng did not die in the hands of Ning Chengxuan on the spot, which is her fate.


    Fortunately, Xu Yingying takes the doctors and nurses around the room, otherwise Yunzheng may be killed by Ning Chengxuan.


    "Mu Zhang, Cheng Xuan has never been like this. I''m too worried about him You call him quickly. Now he is very angry with us. You are his brother. He should answer your call. "


    Rather Zhiyuan did not return to the company, but ran to Mu''s group to find Mu Zhang, which is to let Mu Zhang find Ning Chengxuan, comfort and enlighten Ning Chengxuan.


    Mu Zhang went back to his desk, sat down in the black rotating chair and said, "uncle, Chengxuan elder brother told us not to look for him, we went to find him, in case he was not polite to us?" He is no match for Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan: Why are you both afraid of him? "


    Mu Zhang retorted: "uncle is not afraid of him now."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Holding out the cup of warm boiled water, ningzhiyuan drank it all in one breath.


    Put down the cup, he said: "muzhang, you find Tianzhao, Muzhi, and younger brother, you several people go together, but also afraid to do not become Xuan?"


    Mu Zhang


    Uncle was really scared by Cheng Xuan brother this time.


    "Uncle, don''t blame me. I won''t go to brother Chengxuan. When he needs the company of our brothers, I will accompany him without saying a word, but he doesn''t need it now."


    "It''s all said I think of a man who will go to him. He will never be rude or angry Ning Zhiyuan thought of his niece Muya.


    Moya and Ning Chengxuan are more closely related to each other.


    Mu Zhang also thought of his sister.


    He said with a smile, "if uncle is worried, go to my sister. My sister is a good choice."No matter who they are, they will not hurt their elder sister when they are most angry.


    Ning Zhiyuan thought of doing it and immediately got up and left.


    Mu Zhang got up to see him off.


    "Muzhang, you don''t have to send it. You''re busy."


    "Uncle, take your time."


    What is Ning Chengxuan muttering.


    When he left, Mu Zhang couldn''t hear what he was muttering.


    As soon as he left, Mu Zhang called his sister.


    Muya quickly answered the phone and asked with a smile, "not busy?"


    "Not bad. Elder sister, there is something wrong with elder brother Chengxuan, which frightens my uncle. Now my uncle goes to you to comfort and enlighten elder brother Chengxuan. " Mu Zhang does not beat around the bush.


    Moya Oh, "what will happen to Chengxuan?"


    Among her so many younger brothers, Ning Chengxuan is the most calm and skillful one. She is also the little master of the flame gate. When others have accidents, this younger brother seldom happens.


    Mu Zhang told his sister about it.


    He only knows about it, but he doesn''t know the details.


    Moya was silent.


    No wonder Ning Chengxuan is angry.


    "Sister, do you know where brother Chengxuan will go?" Mu Zhang asked with concern, "if you can comfort Chengxuan brother and my uncle looks for you, you can help him. In case he''s in such a hurry. " In the heart but the belly Fei is wearing, uncle knows a situation not to return, equal to also gather a foot, at that time how don''t think east window incident also can''t get rid of the relation?


    Now Ning Chengxuan is furious, only then knows to be afraid, too late.


    "I don''t know where he''s going. You all help to find out. " Moya directly told her brother to help him find someone and stop sitting in the office drinking tea and watching the opera.


    Mu Zhang said, "well, let''s go and look for it separately."


    "Here comes my uncle."


    Muya saw Ning Zhiyuan''s car driving to her door like the wind.


    Mozhang said: "is my uncle driving a car or a plane? It''s so fast!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you first. You inform others to help find Chengxuan." Moya said and hung up with her brother.


    Ning Zhiyuan again like a gust of wind blowing into the years, still good, almost ran into here to work Lin Yi, fortunately Lin Yi dodge quickly.


    She was in a cold sweat.


    Lin Yi is pregnant. If her uncle knocks down Lin Yi, how can she tell her younger brother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Lin Yi, are you ok?" Muya went to Lin Yi first and asked with concern.


    Lin Yi shook her head. "Sister Moya, I''m ok."


    Muya looked at her uncle and said in a funny way, "uncle, you are just a gust of wind and almost knocked down Lin Yi."


    Her uncle was always calm and calm, and she seldom saw him lose his temper.


    Ning Zhiyuan remembers that Lin Yi is pregnant, and that he almost ran into Lin Yi just now. He is scared. Fortunately, Lin Yi is quick and quick, otherwise


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Lin Yi apologetically. Lin Yi says quickly, "Uncle Ning, I''m ok."


    This woman is still intelligent and has eyes.


    "I was wrong just now. Next time uncle Ning won''t be like this." Ning Zhiyuan is an apology.


    Lin Yi repeatedly said it was OK.


    Ning Zhiyuan took his niece and said in a low voice, "Muya, my uncle has something to do with you. You can help my uncle."


    Moya had known from her brother why her uncle came to see her. She pulled Ning Zhiyuan to a nearby table and sat down. Ning Zhiyuan just sat down and stood up again. She whispered, "Muya, uncle doesn''t want to sit now."


    "Uncle, it''s useless for you to be impatient. Don''t you understand Chengxuan''s temperament?" Moya is not in a hurry.


    She sat down.


    "What would you like to drink, uncle?"


    Ning Zhiyuan listened to his niece''s words and guessed that muzhang should have told his niece the reason. He had to sit down and his old face soon began to smile: "Muya, don''t laugh at your uncle. Now that he is old, he can''t afford to be hit."


    Moya


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink now, otherwise she would spit.


    Her uncle is not too old to bear the blow, his old man is guilty, because he allowed grandfather Feng to unite with outsiders to calculate his son, so his uncle is guilty.


    In fact, MUA felt that the elders were very nervous about their marriage.


    Ning Chengxuan is only 27 years old and 28 years old. Although he is also a marriageable age, he is still a very young man with successful career and busy work. Don''t worry.


    My aunt always says that Cheng Xuan''s cousin is cold-blooded. He is afraid that no one likes him. He is still preparing a large-scale blind date party. It is estimated that it will be held in a certain period of time to help Ning Chengxuan make a blind date.


    In Moya''s eyes, which of her younger brothers is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people? Which one can''t get a wife?


    As long as fate comes, there is no need to worry.


    Moya remembers that her uncle got married only in 356.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say anything. I know all about it. Before you came, Mu Zhang called me, and I asked him to inform other people to find Chengxuan. Uncle, don''t worry. In fact, it''s good to let Chengxuan be quiet."


    "Muya, I''m not afraid to laugh. Chengxuan is my uncle''s own son. He''s in his late twenties, but my uncle hasn''t seen his fury. This time Well, I''m sorry for Chengxuan. I''m guilty. I''m afraid. I''m worried. "


    When Ning Zhiyuan said these words, his old face turned red.


    Moya knew, "uncle, I understand."


    Rather Zhiyuan said to her: "you all understand, why still sit here, help uncle to find Cheng Xuan."


    Moya laughed. "I didn''t want to greet my good uncle. Since my uncle urged me, I''ll go and find Cheng Xuan now. Is my uncle going home to wait for news or is he waiting here? "


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see if the little girl is dead."


    Moya


    It''s better to come in a hurry and go in a hurry.


    After he left, Muya told the store manager a few words, and specially told Lin Yi to be careful, she went to find Ning Chengxuan.


    At the same time, Feng batian arranges for a private plane to arrive at the desert island in the middle of the night.


    Yunjing''s mobile phone has been confiscated since it came to the island, and she was unable to receive a message in advance.


    But Ning Jinxuan can.


    Ning Chengxuan is very angry, but he doesn''t forget to tell his twin brother the truth.


    The private plane stops at the small airport on the island. The two fire gate staff who are ordered to meet Yunjing see a person standing on the small airport. Because the airport is empty, that person is particularly obvious, even in the dark.


    It is Ning Jinxuan.


    The two people on the plane hurried down to Ning Jinxuan and called respectfully: "little master."


    Ning Jinxuan said coldly, "it''s very fast to come."


    They didn''t know how to answer.


    They were also ordered by the old master, so they had to come quickly.


    The young master of Jinxuan knew in advance, and it was this attitude that made them unable to reach the end. The two of them felt a little bit agitated. Would the young master of Jinxuan let people go?


    "What else did the old master say?"


    Ning Jinxuan knows that they are also ordered to act, and his grandfather is retired, but his words are still of high gold content.


    "The old master asked us to meet Yunjing."The two men answered honestly.


    Ning Jinxuan turned a sneer.


    Now big brother there, grandfather can''t hold, why is it completely exposed, let everyone know, Yunjing is arranged by grandfather.


    Two people see Ning Jinxuan sneer, two hearts are up and down, don''t know how this little Lord will be?


    The young master of Chengxuan was extremely angry. The old master and the master couldn''t catch him. When they came, the old master and Mr. Yun had already flown to T city by plane.


    "You wait here."


    Ning Jinxuan sneered and ordered two people to wait here.


    He turned around and left.


    "Little Lord."


    One of them stopped Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan turned his head, and the man said in a hurry: "little Lord, the old master said that if we can''t get Yunjing back intact, we''ll both die."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes are deep, and his face is tight. He sarcastically says: "you two are threatening me?"


    "Little Lord, we dare not."


    "I see." Ning Jinxuan won''t get angry with these two people. They are all under orders. "Wait."


    "Yes," they said in unison


    Ning Jinxuan turns and leaves again.


    In the night, the waves beat against the rocks by the sea, wave after wave, very rhythmic, composing a natural lullaby.


    Ning Jinxuan went directly to Yunjing''s bedroom.


    People on the island are highly vigilant.


    The whole island was not disturbed by the private plane.


    They know that the only people who can land a private plane on the island are their flamegate.


    When Ning Jinxuan stopped at the door of Yunjing''s bedroom, the people in other dormitories all knew that someone had entered their dormitory building. Someone secretly hid in the door and took a look at it. They found that it was the young master, so they shrank back and did not dare to do anything.


    Raise your hand, Ning Jinxuan knocks on the door.


    Soon, someone inside asked, "who?"


    "I, Ning Jinxuan."


    Hearing that it was the little Lord, the six people in the whole bedroom got up at the fastest speed and changed their clothes.


    Then, the door of the dormitory was opened, and six people stood at the door, calling respectfully, "little Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Ning Jinxuan er a, line of sight locked cloud net.


    Yunjing is the shortest among the six of them. She is not fat. Standing with the five strong roommates, she looks a little petite.


    But now she is at the end.


    The front of the five people coincidentally turned to look at the back, and then moved without trace, so Ning Jinxuan''s line of sight can directly lock cloud net.


    "Yunjing, you come out with me." After Ning Jinxuan orders in a deep voice, he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t give Yun Jing the chance to refuse.


    Yunjing can''t refuse.


    On this island, Ning Jinxuan is a young master, just like the emperor''s existence. Even the coaches dare not listen to his words.


    The other five are all looking at Yunjing.


    Yun Jing says nothing and goes out silently, following Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing to the seaside.


    He jumped on the big stone he used to sit fishing on, and he looked at the sea.


    Yunjing stood below and did not jump onto the stone.


    He did not speak, and she did not speak.


    For a long time, Ning Jinxuan turned around. In the dark, his eyes were sharp as a sword. He looked down at Yunjing, pursed his lips and asked Yunjing: "are you not curious about the purpose of calling you here at night?"


    Yun Jing calmly replied, "I don''t need to ask. When the young master wants to say something, he will say it naturally."


    Ning Jinxuan pursed her lips again.


    Well, he will.


    "Are you the twin sister of Yunzheng?"


    Ning Jinxuan said in a low voice, "she and you both took the task, taking my brothers'' lives within one year."


    Yunjing''s heart is tight.


    Ning Jinxuan''s tone is affirmative, which means he knows everything.


    These are not enough to make Yunjing nervous. What makes her nervous is the fate of her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan talks about Xiaozheng.


    Is Xiao Zheng sung by Ning Chengxuan


    Yunjing dare not think down.


    See her look unchanged, also don''t speak, Ning Jinxuan can''t help but sarcasm: "you pour is as calm as ever." For a moment, he said, "that night, you were still telling the truth."


    He asked her what was the real purpose of her coming here. She said she was here to kill him. Did he believe it or not?


    Now, Thaksin!


    Cloud net still tightly pursed lips, don''t talk.


    Also do not know what to say, she is watching its change, want to know how Ning Jinxuan will deal with her.


    Yunjing doesn''t want to escape. Here, she can''t escape at all, and she won''t kill Ning Jinxuan because she is not sure she can kill Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan stands on the stone and looks down at her.


    She stood below, looking up to him.


    She didn''t have the slightest evasion, also did not have the slightest guilty conscience.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ning Jinxuan jumps down from the stone and falls right in front of Yunjing. Yunjing still stands in the same place calmly and never retreats.


    Such a woman, Ning Jinxuan how can not be moved?


    He slightly bent over, his face close to Yunjing''s face, black eyes burning and with expectations, gently asked her: "Yunjing, I ask you a word, you honestly answer me, that night, I kiss you, do you have any dislike?"


    Without thinking, Yun Jing replied, "that night, I answered you. If I like Chuxiong, I will never let you do that to me."


    Ning Jinxuan stood straight.


    He wants her answer.


    Big hand, on her face.


    As he gently stroked her face, he gently asked her, "will you kill me after a year has expired?"


    Yun Zheng said calmly, "with my ability, can I kill you? Unless you do nothing and let me kill you. "


    Ning Jinxuan asked her: "if I don''t resist, will you kill me?"


    Yun Jing looked at him quietly for a moment and replied, "before that time, I refuse to answer your question."


    Ning Jinxuan low smile, that laughter listen to in the ear of cloud Jing, very not taste, because that smile is self mockery smile.


    "I knew, I knew..."


    Ning Jinxuan whispered.


    She had a little affection for him, but it wasn''t so deep that she would never hurt him if she didn''t finish the task.


    "Little master..."


    Yunjing just called out, her whole person was Ning Jinxuan Le into the arms, his arms such as iron, tightly around her body, she even move all times feel hard.


    Her face was also attached to his chest, forced to listen to his heartbeat.


    "Yunjing, I like you, what should I do? If one day you really want to kill me, I will not resist, because I know that if you do not complete the task, the consequences will be unimaginable. I do not want you to be punished in any way. "


    On the top of his head, Ning Jinxuan''s words with a little despair floated into Yunjing''s ears with the sea breeze. Although his words were light, Yunjing could hear them very clearly.Her still calm heart lake suddenly turned over the river.


    How could he be!


    How could he!


    Can she live at that time? Can''t live, even if the people of flame gate don''t ask her to settle accounts, she can''t live in peace.


    She raised her face in his arms and asked him, "little Lord, you know that I am here to kill you. Why do you need to do this? I''d rather you resent me, hate me, retaliate against me, as you said that night, and let me live like death


    I don''t want him to help her.


    Ning Jinxuan relaxed his strength.


    "But I can''t," he said with a self mocking smile


    Cloud is silent.


    Ning Jinxuan completely released her.


    His hands climbed up her face again and held her face lightly. His eyes were staring at her deeply.


    Then, his head was close to her, a little lower.


    Yunjing looked at his face and slowly closed her eyes.


    The warm, burning petals of her lips stuck to her.


    Maybe it was his words that made Yunjing''s heart lake rolling, and her response even took despair.


    In the future, how should she choose?


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan hugs her.


    Yunjing also gently leaned on his chest.


    Jinxuan said: "let me see your dumb appearance."


    It must be beautiful and moving like lansnon.


    No, her beauty is different from Lennon''s. she is a cold beauty and proud.


    She is like the kaolin flower, which is hard to pick.


    Go back?


    Jing Yun has doubts in her eyes.


    He''s going to let her go back?


    Knowing everything, he won''t do anything, let her go?


    "Grandfather arranged for the plane to come over. Now the plane is parked in the small airport. You go back to your bedroom and clean up. Let''s go." Ning Jinxuan took hold of her hand and saw the doubt on her face. He couldn''t help but nibble on her lips twice. He said softly, "after you go back, you will know that your next task has another meaning. I hope you can do it according to the true meaning of the task."


    The real meaning of her mission is that two old people want them to fall in love with each other.


    Cloud net eyes flash.


    What do you mean?


    Her mission is to kill him. What''s the real meaning?


    Grandfather never said that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Little Lord?"


    Cloud Jing pulled ningjinxuan, when Ning Jinxuan turned to look at her, she asked: "little Lord, do you know everything?"


    Ning Jinxuan eyes deep, "know."


    "But..."


    Ning Jinxuan interrupted her, "your sister''s injury is more serious. I think you must be worried about her. Go back to pack up quickly. It''s late. Who knows if there will be other changes."


    Smell speech, cloud net a face of anxiety and worry, while following Ning Jinxuan walk anxiously asked: "little Lord, can you tell me, Zheng son how?"


    Ning Jinxuan comforted her: "anyway, still alive, but my brother is very angry, you should know that my brother and I are not the same temperament, he is the future master of the door, cold is his."


    Yunjing''s heart is falling.


    She insisted on exchanging tasks with her sister.


    But my grandfather wouldn''t let them exchange tasks.


    Ning Jinxuan turned to look at her two eyes and comforted her again: "although your sisters are ordered to kill my brothers, but the real meaning is not so. I think that so many elders in my family will stop my brother, and will not let him really take your sister''s life."


    In fact, his brother is also merciful to Yunzheng.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that maybe he was not the one who jumped into the trap, but his brother''s feeling was introverted, which was hard to see.


    Back in the bedroom, Yunjing hurriedly packed things.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others quickly asked her: "Yunjing, where does the little Lord want you to go? Isn''t it time for you to carry out the task now? "


    Yunjing simply replied, "I''m going to leave here now, and I don''t expect to come back in the future."


    "Why?"


    Yang Shaoyuan asked with concern, "is something wrong? Does Chuxiong know? " Yin Luo, Yang Shaoyuan and regret to bite his tongue.


    Chuxiong likes Yunjing, but Yunjing is a man. Yang Shaoyuan is eager to separate them.


    When it comes to Chuxiong, Yunjing pauses, then returns to normal and continues to pack her things. When she''s done, she turns to face her five roommates. After thinking about it, she tells them the truth before she leaves.


    "Actually, I''m a woman."


    Smell speech, five people all silly eyes, don''t believe ground looking at her.


    Yang Shaoyuan is the most stupid, can be described as dumbfounded.


    "You, you, you said What are you? Woman


    Yang Shaoyuan''s words are not clear.


    After getting along for several months, they still live in a bedroom. They don''t know that Yunjing is actually a woman.


    Wait a minute. Did Chuxiong and Shaozhu know?


    Yang Shaoyuan thought of his good brother''s kindness to Yunjing. No wonder he tried to persuade Chuxiong, but Chuxiong didn''t listen to him.


    It turns out that Yunjing is a woman.


    When Chuxiong came, he was worried.


    Chuxiong is really. Why don''t you tell him.


    "Shaoyuan, I''m sorry, I cheated you all. I''m really a woman. I always dress up as a man for convenience." Yun Jing explains apologetically.


    The people here are very nice, better than the brothers and sisters she trained with as a teenager.


    After a few months, they got along with each other.


    "Shaoyuan, I''m leaving. It''s not convenient to say goodbye to Chuxiong now. Until dawn, you can help me say goodbye to Chuxiong and let him train well. In the future, we will meet again." The friendship between Yunjing and Chuxiong is the best.


    But now she has to leave in a hurry, and it''s evening. It''s not convenient for her to say goodbye to Chuxiong.


    Yang Shaoyuan is anxious to help Chuxiong keep Yunjing. He always thinks that once Yunjing leaves like this, Chuxiong will never have another chance.


    However, Yang Shaoyuan could not speak.


    It was the young master who came to find Yunjing.


    It shows that the person who takes Yunjing away must be the little master. What does Chuxiong fight with the little master?


    Yunjing''s attitude towards Chuxiong is different from that of Chuxiong.


    Even if Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t understand love, he can see that the person Yunjing likes is Shaozhu.


    "Good."


    In the end, Yang Shaoyuan responded well.


    Yunjing takes a deep look at the five people, and then steps forward to embrace Yang Shaoyuan, and gives the other four brothers'' hugs.


    "Yunjing, have a good journey."


    Know not to stay Yunjing, a few people can only wish Yunjing a good journey.


    Yunjing nodded, "thank you, I will remember you."


    She grabbed the suitcase, waved to five people and walked out of the bedroom without looking back.


    Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her at the small airport.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others walked out of the dormitory. Although they did not send Yunjing to the small airport, they also watched her go far away, until they could no longer see her.


    Several people returned to the bedroom.They are still in shock.


    "Shaoyuan, you and Chuxiong usually get along well with Yunjing. Don''t you know that she is a woman? Did she cheat us? We''ve been living with her for months, but how come we don''t realize she''s a woman


    "She looks like a man."


    Yang Shaoyuan is not much better than them.


    Several people do not speak, they are remembering to get along with Yunjing bit by bit.


    Then, they all found the details that they ignored, which showed that Yunjing was different from them.


    For example, why is Yunjing always the last one to take a bath, why she has to wait for them to go to the bathroom when they all go out, why does Yunjing always lower her head slightly when she talks to them, so that they can''t see whether she has an Adam''s apple or not, and she deliberately lowers her voice when she speaks.


    "Yunjing, pretend to be a real asshole. If she doesn''t say it now, I can''t find out that she''s a woman after living in the same room with her for ten years."


    Some people said gloomily that they were the best in this group of newcomers. Their eyes were poisonous, but they were beaten in the face by Yunjing.


    Yang Shaoyuan also depressed to answer: "the little Lord must be the first to know the person, since we just arrived on the island, the little Lord is different to Yunjing. And Chuxiong, the boy is getting better and better with Yunjing. It turns out that... "


    As soon as Yunjing leaves, what about Chuxiong?


    Yang Shaoyuan thought of his good brother''s infatuation with Yunjing, so he couldn''t go on.


    It''s a pity that Liang Yingxiong is not the real version.


    No matter what the brothers thought, Yunjing arrived at the small airport as soon as she could.


    Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her there.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing quickly walked to him, Ning Jinxuan handed her mobile phone, said: "this is your mobile phone, I have helped you get it back from the mobile phone room."


    Yunjing quickly took over the mobile phone.


    It has been more than three months since she left her mobile phone on the island. She has been locked in the mobile phone room. She and Yang Shaoyuan and others have stolen it several times, but they haven''t stolen them back. Now they have returned to their original owners.


    "Thank you, little Lord."


    I sincerely thank Jinning Xuan.


    She is still luckier than her sister.


    Ning Jin Xuan is more gentle than Ning Cheng Xuan.


    Ning Jinxuan: that''s because I fell in love with you.


    If he had not been moved, how could Yunjing leave the desert island easily? Maybe Ning Jinxuan threw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Let''s go."


    Ning Jinxuan takes cloud Jing''s side hand and takes her to the plane.


    The two people who were ordered to meet Yunjing saw the scene, and their hearts were finally put down.


    Jinxuan young master is good for Yunjing. They don''t have to worry that Jinxuan young master will stop them from carrying out the task.


    As for Ning Jinxuan to leave the island together, the two people have a tacit understanding not to speak, as long as they can safely pick up Yunjing.


    The private plane left the desert island with two people.


    When the plane flew into the night sky, Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan came to the small airport.


    Yang Shaoyuan couldn''t bear to be a good brother. He didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to Yunjing. He went to Chuxiong.


    Knowing that Yunjing left the desert island overnight, Chuxiong didn''t even change his clothes, so he came in a hurry.


    The result is still a step late, he only saw the far away plane.


    "Yunjing!"


    Chuxiong yelled at the black night sky.


    Where can Yunjing still hear? Only the sound of the waves responds to Chuxiong.


    "Yunjing!"


    Chuxiong even called several times. He screamed at the top of his voice, hoping that Yunjing would have a smooth ear and could hear his cry.


    It''s a pity that Yunjing doesn''t have a pleasant ear.


    Chuxiong was in agony.


    She didn''t even say goodbye to him when she left.


    What made her leave in such a hurry? Or did she not want to say goodbye to him in person?


    Several months of day and night together, she has no feelings for him?


    Knowing that he was sad, Yang Shaoyuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Chuxiong, look out. She doesn''t belong to you. You can gradually forget her if she goes away."


    He didn''t say that Yunjing would meet again later.


    Chuxiong can''t contend with the young master of Jinxuan.


    The main reason is that Yun Jing''s heart is not in Chu Xiong.


    Yang Shaoyuan thinks it''s better to take advantage of this farewell and let Chuxiong die completely.


    Chuxiong did not speak.


    Yang Shaoyuan patted him on the shoulder again, "there is no grass in the end of the world. In the future, you can find a better one."


    In fact, few of them would have a family. For example, the elite of the silver generation, the old master urged marriage so much. All the people of the silver generation avoided the old headmaster''s urging marriage. Today, the people of the silver generation are about to retire, and no one has married or had children.


    Chuxiong asked in a low voice: "Shaoyuan, did Yunjing say why she left?"


    "No


    "The young master took her away?"


    "Yes, the old master arranged for a plane to pick her up."


    Chuxiong''s arrangement, old frown


    Isn''t Yunjing a newcomer to their group? It was arranged by the old master?


    "Well, we don''t know why. Chuxiong, don''t think so much. Yunjing''s temperament is different from ours. Her real identity is certainly not simple. It''s very late. Let''s go back and have a rest. We have to continue training tomorrow


    Chuxiong did not move, just said: "Shaoyuan, you go back first, I''ll be quiet here."


    Yang Shaoyuan said, patted him on the shoulder again and left.


    Chuxiong took a turn around the small airport, and then wandered around the island. All the places he and Yunjing walked through together.


    He thought they would leave the island together, but she would go first.


    But he still doesn''t know when he can pass the examination.


    By the way, the little master accompanied her to leave. He is now in the zhongzi group. As long as he works hard, he can pass the examination as soon as possible and leave the desert island as soon as possible. Then the people above will arrange him to two young masters or sect heads.


    Even if you can''t follow Jin Xuan little master, you may have a bigger chance to see Yunjing.


    Chuxiong thought like this, immediately back to the bedroom to rest.


    He should have a good rest, so that he can have good spirit and physical strength and accept more and more strict training.


    Whether Yunjing belongs to him or not, he hopes to see her again.


    If, in the end, she really followed Jin Xuan little Lord, he can see her happiness, also good.


    It''s better that the little Lord can arrange him to protect her.


    Chuxiong is daydreaming.


    If Yunjing really becomes the young master''s wife and knows that he also likes Yunjing''s Ning Jinxuan, how can he be arranged to Yunjing''s side?


    Ning Jinxuan will only arrange for him to go with his brother.


    Ning Chengxuan is self disciplined and strict. If Chuxiong becomes his bodyguard, Ning Chengxuan will never let his bodyguard think about his sister-in-law.


    If Chuxiong understood the meaning, he would know what to do.


    But now Chuxiong is still immersed in the loss of Yunjing''s sudden departure, unable to calm down to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Moya handed Ning Chengxuan a string of grilled fish.


    Rather Chengxuan side look at her, no accident will see her."It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    Muya asked with a smile. Although she is the mother of a four-year-old child, she is still maintained like an 18-year-old girl. She has a natural beauty and can be called a great country and city with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan again gas, in the face of the only cousin, his hard and cold lines will be soft on a few points.


    He took the string of fish kebabs that Moya handed him and took a bite. It tasted good.


    "If brother Zhong Yang knows that you eat these things again, you will feel better."


    Ning Chengxuan said while biting the fish kebab.


    Standing side by side on the big stone, Moya tasted the fish kebab gracefully, and said, "when I saw a lot of people buying it, I got out of the car and bought some. It''s not often. It''s only occasionally. Zhong Yang won''t know."


    She looks at Ning Chengxuan, "unless you go to complain, will you?"


    Ning Chengxuan smiles.


    He will smile when he is facing Moya.


    "You are my elder sister, and I have blood relationship. Brother Zhong Yang is my brother-in-law, but he has no blood relationship. Naturally, I am partial to my sister, and complaining is not what I like to do."


    Seeing his smile, Moya began to turn to the theme, "Chengxuan, you should smile more. You smile, your face is soft, not always as tense as usual, cold and hard, like who owes you tens of billions."


    "When you meet anything, you have to face it with a smile. Don''t be angry with your body. There''s nothing you can''t solve and there''s no pit you can''t cross."


    "My father or my mother asked my sister to comfort me?"


    Moya said, "can''t my sister come to comfort you out of concern?"


    Ning Chengxuan took another bite of the fish kebab. "Before my sister came, they all came." But he beat him away.


    None of the brothers are his rivals.


    Er Xiaofeng was able to draw with him, but he didn''t want to lose both sides, and finally he had no choice but to leave.


    Muya said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you didn''t throw me into the sea to feed the fish."


    Ning Chengxuan also laughed, "sister, you know I won''t. I can''t throw anyone at you, sister. "


    "I''m not afraid. I can swim, your sister."


    Ning Chengxuan Do you want me to throw you into the sea? In the deep sea, no matter how good the swimming skill is, can my sister swim back? "


    "Joking."


    Moya saw that he had finished a bunch of roast fish and handed him another.


    Ning Chengxuan is very flattering, took the second string of fish kebabs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Look at Muya''s face is burned red, Ning Chengxuan heartache, said: "sister, let''s go, here the sun is too big."


    Moya laughed. "Are you in a better mood? If it doesn''t get better, I will accompany you here to blow the sea breeze and bask in the sun. "


    "If my sister is damaged by the sun, brother Zhong Yang will peel my skin." Ning Chengxuan took another bite on the fish kebab. He had eaten it when he was a child. Now he is eating it. He remembers his childhood fun.


    People are the happiest and carefree in childhood.


    Moya looked at him: "Chengxuan, are you in a better mood?"


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and nodded gently after silence for less than a minute.


    "You don''t care about elder sister. As long as you still want to blow the sea breeze here, sister will accompany you."


    Ning Chengxuan took the lead in jumping off the big stone, and then put the kebab into his mouth and bit it. He stretched out his hands toward Muya and said, "sister, come on, I''ll help you down."


    Seeing him like this, Moya was relieved.


    His anger was extinguished.


    She stretched out her hand to Cheng Xuan. Cheng Xuan helped her down and said, "be careful."


    "Your sister is not so delicate."


    Ning Chengxuan waited for her to stand firm, then released her, and took the grilled fish string in his hand again. "I know that elder sister is not delicate, but I''d better be careful. Elder sister is for me to come here. If I lose a hair, I Zhong Yang elder brother will not lightly forgive me."


    Their brother Zhong Yang is definitely a spoilt wife maniac.


    However, as brothers, they hope that brother Zhong Yang will pet their sister all his life, so that she can be happy all her life.


    After eating a string of fish, they pass it to xuanya and wait for him to walk.


    After eating the fish kebabs, they went back to each other''s cars.


    "Chengxuan, you are tired after flying for several hours. Go home and have a rest. Don''t worry my uncle." Muya tells Ning Chengxuan to go home and have a rest before getting on the bus.


    Ning Chengxuan cold hum two, "my father that is guilty."


    Muya laughed. "When you get to my uncle''s age and have a son like you, maybe you can understand my uncle''s mood at the moment."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips.


    "Chengxuan, no matter how we say, we all hope you are well, including grandfather Feng. He hopes you brothers are better than anyone else. His feelings depend on you brothers." Muya is several years older than Chengxuan and a mother. She can understand the feelings and practices of her elders.


    Of course, the elders did hurt Ning Chengxuan. He has the right to be angry.


    Ning Chengxuan cold voice said: "sister, if not, I would not come here to blow the sea breeze so simple."


    Muya quietly looked at him, he also looked at Muya, a moment, Muya smile, "OK, I don''t say, I believe you are a good friend. Go back. "


    "I''ll go to the company, sister, you go back."


    Ning Chengxuan came over. When Muya opened the car lock, he opened the door for Muya like a gentleman. He watched her get on the car and then closed the door for her. "I won''t lose my temper, but I''m still desperate. Going back to the company and being busy can make me ignore my calculation temporarily."


    "Listen to my sister, go home first." Muya knew that uncle and aunt were worried, and advised Ning Chengxuan to go home first.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips again.


    Muya put on her seat belt, pressed down on the window, and coaxed, "in the evening, I invite you to eat. I cook by myself. I make all the dishes you like. Listen to my sister."


    Ning Cheng Xuan suddenly laughed, "elder sister, I am not brocade Xuan." After a pause, he said, "OK, I''ll go to my sister''s home for dinner. I''ll have to say hello to brother Zhong Yang first, so that he won''t see all the dishes you cook yourself are my favorite and will eat flying vinegar."


    Zhong Yang, like his father-in-law, doesn''t like to be robbed of his wife''s delicious food.


    "With your sister here, if he dares to say one more word, I won''t give him food."


    Ningchengxuan smile, "my brother-in-law is really poor, wife tube inflammation."


    "He will."


    "Cheng Xuan, I''ll go first."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded and motioned for Muya to drive first. After Muya started the car, he walked back to his car and soon left with Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, hospital.


    In the advanced ward where Nan Yan lives, he is sitting against the head of the bed, watching seven elder sister peel the apple skin for him, while Mu Hao stands by and looks at it. Nan Yan is happy and embarrassed.


    Happily, he has such a sister who is really good for him.


    What''s embarrassing is that he''s so useless. He just let his sister relax for ten days and asked her to come back.


    He is the only young master among the seven young ladies in the south family. Although his grandfather has always regarded him as an eye, and his sisters treated him very well before they got married, his grandfather taught him that the seven elder sisters have only one younger brother. He must be able to support the south family and be strong. Only in this way can he become the support of the seven elder sisters.


    However, now, he even let seven elder sister-in-law have a good rest, accompany seven brother-in-law can not do.Mu Hao looked at his sister and brother, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After they left the desert island, they went back to Jiangcheng directly. Muhao never went back to his home.


    After getting off the plane, I also went straight to the hospital.


    Nan Yun insists on seeing her younger brother first, and only when she is sure that he is OK can she go home. The dream she had before she left the desert island scares her.


    She was worried that her brother would leave forever as she had dreamed.


    When they came back, Xu YingYing and his wife went back to T city first. Before they left, they had a deep talk with Mu Hao about what they were talking about. Nan Yun didn''t know and Mu Hao didn''t say.


    After Nanyun peeled the apple skin, she got up and took the apple to wash it again. Then she cut the apple into four pieces, and then peeled off each piece of apple core. Then she handed a small piece to her brother, and then gave a piece to muhao. The rest of her was put in the small fruit plate on the bedside table.


    She put down the fruit knife and took a bunch of grapes and other fruits to wash.


    It was only a few minutes before she filled the fruit tray.


    "Seven elder sister, you see I have nothing to do now, you take my seven brother-in-law back first." After eating the apple, Nan Yan asks Nan Yun to leave.


    Nan Yun turns to see Mu Hao. Mu Hao gently says, "I''m not tired. If you want to accompany Xiao Yan, just accompany me. I''m here to accompany you."


    "Seven elder sisters."


    Nan Yan insists on taking Mu Hao home to have a rest.


    "Well, I''ll go through the discharge procedures. Anyway, I''m not ill, but I''m a little tired. It''s no different between resting here and going home." Nan Yan see elder sister still don''t want to go, said to do discharge procedures.


    As a matter of fact, he is right.


    What he needs is rest and conditioning.


    Nan Yun turns to see Mu Hao again. Mu Hao thinks about it and says, "Xiao Yan, you''d better rest here for a few more days and go home. I''m afraid it''s not so quiet."


    Nan''s family is not peaceful. The eldest lady will be noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    The second wife and his wife don''t quarrel very much. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in the second room, they would not be able to quarrel with the eldest wife.


    Even if it''s too noisy, if the big wife comes to quarrel every day, it will seriously affect Nan Yan''s rest.


    Nan Yan also learned about the quarrel between his great aunt and his parents. She even wanted to drive aunt Xu out of the house. She wanted to make aunt Xu angry with her parents. It was too much.


    The eldest aunt is also looking forward to his death. Maybe the eldest aunt won''t kill him, but it will be noisy, making it difficult for him to recuperate quietly, and cursing him constantly.


    Father wants to drive the big aunt out of the south house, which is not feasible.


    After all, when they shared a big house, they were not qualified to build a big house.


    "Seven elder sister, can I have a few words with her husband alone?"


    Nan Yan asks.


    Nan Yun, with a cry, got up and left.


    After she got up, Mu Hao sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Once again, he felt for Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan said with a smile, "seven brother-in-law, I''m ok. I''ve had too many surgeries in recent years, which makes me weak. In the future, I won''t have plastic surgery. Even if I have more surgeries, I can''t get back to my original state. That''s it."


    "If there are girls who don''t dislike me, I will marry again. If they dislike me, I won''t marry all my life. It''s nothing to live like this."


    After Mu Hao helped him pass the pulse, he said, "I''m weak. I need to eat medicated food on time. It''s all to help you regulate your body."


    Nan Yan nodded, "I will."


    He wants his body to recover faster than anyone else.


    "Seven brother-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Nan Yan sincerely and apologetically apologized to Mu Hao, "it''s all I''m useless, and I''ve hurt you, sister-in-law and brother-in-law..."


    "Nanyan."


    Mu Hao rarely seriously interrupted Nan Yan''s apology, "you have not done anything sorry for me. You don''t have to apologize to me. As for me and your seventh sister, as long as she does not leave me, I will not let go. "


    "But I''m afraid..." Nan Yan is afraid that after the seven elder sisters take over the Nanshi family again, they are busy with business affairs and have no time to accompany Mu Hao. They will make conflicts again.


    "There will always be solutions. Don''t think so much about it. It''s the main thing to take good care of yourself." Mu Hao knows that Nan Yan is tired, so he is considering the future of him and Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun must replace Nan Yan to take charge of Nan''s family.


    She would never have time for him as before.


    Perhaps, she would once again apologetically let him break the engagement, because she did not know when to play his wife dutifully.


    She''ll feel sorry for him.


    Mu Hao didn''t want that thing to happen again. He was very sad about the conflict last time. One taste was enough.


    So, Mu Hao is thinking, is it that he gives up his career in T city and comes to Jiangcheng for development, or does he fly over on holidays like before?


    In the former, he is an unfilial son. When his parents are getting older, he keeps away from his parents for love.


    The latter, he can accompany his parents, and will not neglect Nan Yun, but he will be very tired.


    Of course, the best way is to leave the Nanshi group to the professional managers. Nan Yan only needs to go back to the company once in a while. As long as he is not fully in charge of the company, his health is still able to withstand.


    In this way, Nan Yan will be fine, Nan Yun and Mu Hao can be sweet.


    Nan Yan looks gloomy, he said: "yes, will think of a way."


    Soon, he looked up at Mu Hao, "seven brother-in-law, you can rest assured, I will never let you and my seven sister-in-law separate!"


    Mu Hao laughed and comforted him: "Xiaoyan, I won''t be separated from your seventh sister."


    Two people talk for a while, Mu Hao see Nan Yan face show tired, then stop talking again, let Nan Yan rest.


    Nan Yan was not forced to support, after lying down, he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Muhao looked at his sleeping face and his eyebrows were locked.


    Nan Yan is not ill, but he is much weaker than ordinary people. After talking for a while, he is so tired that he wants to dream of Duke Zhou.


    He can''t do this without conditioning for three or five years.


    Up, Mu Hao gently out of the ward.


    The second wife, the couple and the sixth sister are all here.


    They are and South Yun low voice say what, see Mu Hao come out, a few people all hope to come over.


    After greeting them, muhao said, "Xiaoyan is asleep."


    The second wife said to her little daughter, "Xiao Yun, take Mu Hao home to have a rest. Here, we are guarding it. "


    Nan Yun doesn''t insist any more and leaves the hospital with muhao.


    Back at the Nanjia mansion, before entering the courtyard, she heard the noise. Nan Yun''s face sank. She didn''t have to ask her two maids to quarrel with their family members.The first lady is like this every day, which not only disturbs the second wife and her husband, but also affects their neighbors.


    Neighbors complain that Nan Rongfa''s old face turns red, but he has nothing to do.


    Even if his widowed sister-in-law wants to make noise, they can''t help it.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. I''ll kill Nan Yun, I''ll kill Nan Yan, I''ll kill their whole family. I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    The hatred in the elder lady''s words is particularly obvious.


    In her hand, she took two small people she made by herself. She wrote down the eight characters of Nanyun''s two brothers and sisters'' birthdays on the two villains. She learned from the TV, pricked the villains with needles, and cursed Nanyun''s brother and sister''s death openly.


    When the servants of the second room knew about it, they wanted to rob two villains, and they quarreled again.


    Seeing Nan Yun and Mu Hao come in, the eldest lady works harder.


    "Miss seven, the eldest lady stabbed a villain and cursed you and the young master." A maid complained to Nanyun angrily.


    I haven''t seen a lady like me. I don''t have any self-cultivation.


    Smell speech, Nan Yun''s face turns black.


    She almost did not want to rush to the eldest aunt, to snatch the villain, do not let the big aunt again needle.


    Now what she fears most is to hear the words of death.


    Without the help of a servant, the eldest aunt is an elderly person after all. Soon she is in a bad situation. The two little people in her hand are taken away by Nan Yun. Nan Yun sees that the two self-made little people are writing their own and brother''s names and eight Chen eight characters, and they are full of needles.


    Angry, she pulled out those needles and directly stabbed her aunt''s arm.


    "Ah


    The eldest aunt was pricked by her and cried out in pain.


    "Auntie likes to prick needles so much, I''ll prick enough for you!" Nan Yun is really mad.


    Is it not enough for the eldest aunt to harm their family? And curse her and her brother.


    She kept pricking her aunt with a needle, merciless.


    Mu Hao didn''t stop her.


    He was not superstitious, but he could not see the way his aunt did.


    "Nan Yun, you little bitch, you have to die!" The big aunt was hurt to death by Nan Yun. She tried to dodge and scold Nan Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Nan Yun sneered: "you think you are very good to die, you are not good to die, did not collapse for ten years and eight years, whole body rot, you can not die. Look at your face after you die. Go to see my uncle and my grandfather


    "Mu Hao, open your eyes and have a look. Nan Yun is a little bitch and a madman. She''s not worth your love. Break up with her quickly, ah! Nan Yun, stop it, stop it It''s killing her!


    At the moment, Nanyun is like mammy Rong in the TV series "huanzhu Ge Ge".


    Needle up and down, tie big aunt Wai, run and can''t run off, by South Yun side hand tightly.


    The eldest aunt usually oppresses Er Fang to death, because Nan Rong FA''s husband and wife are warm-hearted.


    Today, in the hands of Nan Yun, it can be said that it is the first time in the confrontation with the second room that he is in the downwind.


    "Nan Yun, stop, stop!"


    "Do you want a needle?" Nan Yun stops and laughs like Luocha.


    The big aunt was frightened by her eyes, and her arms and thighs hurt to death. She had to admit defeat, "Nanyun, I don''t need to prick any more. I won''t stick any more."


    Nan Yun sneered, "big aunt don''t want us dead?"


    My aunt refuted her: "I think your whole family will die, but can you imagine? You just don''t die, you want to live to piss me off. Now I have nothing but a granddaughter. Are you satisfied? "


    With that, she began to cry.


    As soon as Nan Yun let go, she sat on the ground, covered her face with her hands, and sobbed: "I have nothing left. I hate you so much. Why do you want to treat me like this? Can''t I care for you well? When can my three daughters come out? Can I live to wait for them to come out? "


    "Maybe, they died in front of me, how can I not hate you, how can I not hate you, it''s all your harm."


    The three daughters of the eldest aunt were sentenced to a suspended death sentence.


    After all, he killed his grandfather Nan and planned the fire that year, seriously injuring Nan Yan.


    As a granddaughter, he killed his grandfather. He lost all his filial piety and conscience. He only sentenced him to a reprieve. Nan Yun felt that he was kind to the three cousins.


    Nan Yun suddenly pulls up the big aunt and drags her into the room.


    "Nan Yun, what else do you want to do? Let go of me


    Big aunt thinks today''s Nan Yun is just a lunatic.


    "Moho, help."


    Mu Hao sneered at her: "ask for help? Stupid. You should be glad I didn''t do it. "


    If he does it for Nan Yun, the bones of his great aunt can be scattered.


    Nan Yun dragged the big aunt into the room, dragged to the table where granddad''s Lingpai was placed, and then pushed the big aunt, who fell to the ground.


    "Nan Yun, you are crazy! I''m your great aunt! My niece is going to kill me. Come on, my unfilial niece is going to kill my widowed aunt... "


    "Look at my grandfather!"


    Nan Yun pointed to his grandfather''s Lingpai and said angrily, "look, how did my grandfather die? He has always treated you and your daughter well. How do you repay him? My brother is still living in the hospital, and who is responsible for it? "


    "You hate us? What a joke! We hate you


    The eldest aunt looked up and saw the portrait of her father-in-law. The old man seemed to be glaring at her. She was so scared that she immediately stopped looking and did not dare to look at it again.


    "If you didn''t kill your grandfather or my brother, would your three daughters go in? Your education as a mother is too failed, and you will bear the bitter fruit of today. What you should hate most is yourself


    The eldest aunt suddenly fell on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Nan Yun scolded her, and she was right.


    She wants to hate, the most should hate is herself.


    It was she who failed to educate her three daughters. She was unwilling. She acquiesced in the fact that her three daughters competed for property. Her father-in-law''s death and nephew''s injury were all carried out by her default.


    The second room clearly knew that she was an informed person, but he didn''t send her in. He was sorry that she was old and her granddaughter was still too young. She needed a relative to take care of her.


    They all hold their hands high, and there is still a little affection left, but what about her?


    What does she do?


    "Repent to my grandfather."


    Nan Yun throws down a word and turns around to walk.


    Muhao followed her in a hurry.


    The two little people fell on the ground in the yard.


    Nan Yun picked up the two little people.


    Strong arms brought her into her arms, and the warm words of muhao rang out on her head, "yunyun, these are not allowed, don''t worry."


    "She can do such a thing."


    Nan Yun is tired from fighting with his big aunt, and leans on Mu Hao''s arms wantonly, "I know it''s not allowed, but I''m still very angry. The dream I had before we came back still scares me


    As soon as I came home, I met my aunt. Could Nan Yun not be angry?She raised her face and asked Mu Hao, "muhao, I was just like a madman. Would you dislike me?"


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? You should do that. If you endure and do nothing, your great aunt will only get worse." Mu Hao didn''t stop Nan Yun from getting angry. That''s what it means.


    Let the big aunt really afraid, so that Nanyan discharged home to good conditioning body.


    What''s more, we should let the big aunts know that they are all responsible for their big house today.


    If one side does not bully others too much, who would like brothers, uncles and nephews to harm each other?


    "Thank you."


    Nan Yun embraces Mu Hao with his backhand.


    Mu Hao gently kisses her hair, "do we need to be so polite?"


    "I hope my eldest aunt can understand, otherwise she always makes such a fuss, our family will have no peace." Nan Yun sighed.


    Mu Hao didn''t answer and hugged her in silence.


    The eldest aunt cried for a long time in front of the portrait of nanlaozi. Maybe she remembered all kinds of things in the past. The more she cried, the more sad she was, and she also had a sense of regret.


    In the end, she was still kowtowing in front of the portrait of her father-in-law, apologizing and saying that she was wrong.


    In the evening, my aunt came out of the house.


    Her face was very bad, her hair was dishevelled, her old face was wet with tears, and she was staggering along.


    Mu Hao released Nan Yun, and both turned to look at his aunt.


    As if she couldn''t see them, she stumbled past them. Nanyun heard her murmuring: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s all my fault I hurt my father-in-law and my daughter... "


    The eldest aunt went back to her room.


    Nan Yun is still a little worried. She follows her to the door of her house and sits in a daze on the sofa after she enters the room, holding the portrait of her late husband in her arms.


    I guess I feel ashamed of my husband.


    Nan Yun didn''t go in. After standing at the door for a moment, she turned and left.


    "Miss seven, will our wife?" The servant was worried about whether the eldest wife would be upset.


    Nan Yun doesn''t worry that her great aunt will miss it. She says coldly, "she has to raise her granddaughter. She won''t miss it."


    The only daughter of the big hall sister is only a few years old, and the big aunt will never leave her child for short-sightedness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    T city.


    Ning Chengxuan promised Muya will go home first, lest parents worry.


    But he did a few rounds outside before he went home.


    When he got home, Ning Jinxuan had already brought Yunjing back, and he got home first.


    Ning Jinxuan carried the luggage upstairs, ready to wash his face, sober and sober, he sent Yunjing to the hospital to see Yunzheng.


    Yunjing stayed on the first floor alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, who are worried about their eldest son, are still in the hospital. After another operation, Yunzheng has not yet woken up.


    Feng batian and yunlao both went to the hospital.


    When Ning Chengxuan comes in, he sees a pretty figure. Yunjing stands in front of their family photo and looks at it, just with his back to him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yunjing turned around and saw Ning Chengxuan. She looked him up and down and said, "on such a hot day, are you still wearing a suit?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s sight fell on her face. The as like as two peas,


    Yun Yun and Yun Zheng are the same twins. They are the same characters.


    as like as two peas, Ning Jinxuan and Ning Cheng are twins. If they wear the same clothes and do not speak, Ning Zhiyuan will be hard to distinguish.


    At the moment, Yunjing regards ningchengxuan as ningjinxuan.


    It''s also strange that she was so absorbed in the photos that she didn''t hear the sound outside. As like as two peas serious in speech and manner,


    is not unlike his brother brother. When he first saw Ning Jin Xuan, he was so engraved as Ning Xuan, so she didn''t know she had mistaken herself.


    Ning Chengxuan knew it was Yunjing. He ignored Yunjing and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing saw that he had to go upstairs. He was in a hurry. He said that he would take her luggage upstairs and send her to the hospital to see her sister?


    Yunjing a few steps then stride to Ning Chengxuan in front of, blocking Ning Chengxuan''s way, Lengyan''s face has a hidden anxiety, "little Lord, we should go out, you promised me."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly orders her: "get out of the way!"


    "Little Lord, have you repented?"


    Cloud net also becomes indifferent, beautiful Mou is glaring Ning Cheng Xuan, "how can little Lord betray oneself?"


    Ning Jinxuan just walks out of the room and hears Yunjing talking downstairs. He goes downstairs and sees his elder brother confronting Yunjing on the stairs. The elder brother is cold, and Yunjing can''t go anywhere.


    Scared Ning Jinxuan quickly called: "Yunjing, I''m here."


    Cloud net turns a head, lift Mou, see the Ning Jin Xuan on the stairs, she was silly.


    Ning Jinxuan hasn''t gone downstairs yet?


    that''s as like as two peas. It''s Ning Chengxuan!


    Cloud net Huo ground turns head again, stare at Ning Cheng Xuan coldly, powder fist clenches.


    It was this man who beat her sister seriously and was admitted to the hospital!


    Ning Jinxuan sees Yunjing powder fist clenching from above, and knows that she wants to fight with his elder brother very much. If she can win his elder brother, she wants to help her sister get justice. He just turns a blind eye, but she is not his big brother''s opponent at all, even he, she can''t fight.


    How can I get her to do it?


    "Yunjing."


    Ning Jinxuan called her name while jumping downstairs in a hurry.


    Afraid of death, he ran slowly, and the two started fighting.


    Who will he help then?


    Ning Chengxuan coldly swept to Yunjing''s hands, and with sarcasm in his eyes, he said coldly, "do you want to seek justice for her? You can do it? "


    Yunjing clenched his teeth.


    She really wanted to swing.


    But she finally held back.


    After all, her sisters were ordered to kill people. Now they are recognized by each other. How can they be indifferent to each other? Her sister is only injured and still alive, which is considered lucky.


    What''s more, Yunjing is also very clear that she can''t punch impulsively, otherwise her sister will die faster and she won''t get any benefits.


    From entering the territory of Ning family, Yunjing found that there are masters everywhere in this villa.


    It''s scaring her.


    What''s more, ningchengxuan is better than ningjinxuan, and she can''t even beat Ning Jinxuan.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    Ning Jinxuan finally jumped to the front of two people.


    He usually inserts an arrow into the middle, with his back to Yunjing. In fact, he protects her and faces his elder brother with a smile on his face. He looks very happy to see her again after a long separation.


    "Brother, where have you been? Why are you back now? Have you had lunch? Would you like to go out for dinner together


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him coldly to please his younger brother.


    Ning Jinxuan was smiling.


    Suddenly, Ning Chengxuan heavily bounced on his forehead.


    Ning Jinxuan called out in pain and called out: "Oh, brother, it''s so painful. Why do you play me? Our brother has been missing for several months. You treat me like this.""Get out of the way!"


    Ning Chengxuan ordered coldly.


    "Brother..."


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you want me to throw you out? Your brother, I''m in a bad mood now. If you don''t want to be beaten by me, get out of the way. "


    "Well, I get out of the way, brother. Don''t be angry. Once you are angry, your face can''t be seen. It''s dark and cold. It''s like thunder Gong''s anger. It''s afraid of death, lightning and thunder." Ning Jinxuan side hippy smile, while taking advantage of the cloud net to give way, so as not to block the elder brother of his family.


    Ning Cheng Xuan cold hum: "if I incarnate as Lei Gong, I''ll chop you first."


    "Brother, I am your brother."


    "I don''t have a stupid brother like you."


    Implied that Ning Jinxuan jumped into the trap of Yunjing so quickly.


    Ning Jinxuan


    The brothers separated for several months, and when they came back, they didn''t want him.


    He is the world''s most pitiful brother, for comfort.


    Before going upstairs, Ning Chengxuan also turned his head and coldly gouged out Yunjing''s eyes. Yunjing was not timid and coldly met his gouge.


    Both of them are as cold as ice, and their aura is not weak.


    Such son confronts with the eyes, Ning Jinxuan is in the side to look at are all frightened.


    Because of Yunzheng, my brother will certainly vent his anger on Yunjing, and Yunjing has always been a pet sister. If her sister is hurt by his brother, she will also remember and hate his brother.


    Oh, what''s the matter.


    It''s all due to my grandfather. The old man is full and has nothing to do.


    "Brother, would you like to have dinner with me this evening?"


    Ning Jinxuan continues to act as a moderator, lest two people you stare at me, I stare at you, really can''t help fighting.


    When Ning Chengxuan turned around and went upstairs, he dropped a sentence: "I''ll go to Zhong''s house in a moment. My sister said that she invited me to dinner tonight."


    "I''ll go, too. I''ve just come back. My sister should give me a break."


    "Fill your bathtub with a jar of water and let you wash it."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Can he take this sentence as a cold joke?


    The steady footstep sounded and disappeared.


    Ning Chengxuan finally went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Ning Jinxuan breathes a long time, raises a hand to wipe on the face, unexpectedly wiped the sweat of a hand.


    Scared.


    He said Yunjing: "we''ve been together for months, and you can''t even recognize me?"


    If he marries Yunjing in the future, will Yunjing admit that her husband is in the wrong bed?


    Ning Jinxuan said he was worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her, saw her pretty face taut tight, look cold like ice, reached out and held her hand, feeling her hands are cold.


    "On a hot day, your hands are cold."


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, "come on, let''s go to the hospital. You are not worried about your sister."


    Yunjing and his brother are really similar, as cold.


    Yun Jing lets Ning Jinxuan pull her away.


    Two people out of the main house, ningjinxuan car someone helped him out of the garage, parked in the yard.


    Ningjinxuan first on the car, cloud net in the car seems to feel something, lift eyes looking to a certain direction of the second floor.


    She saw Ning Chengxuan standing on the balcony, but not looking at her, but looking at the house next door.


    "Yunjing, what happened? If you dally again, I''ll be too lazy to pay attention to you and go back to bed in the house. " When Ning Jinxuan sees her looking at the second floor, he also looks at her brother, who is standing there looking at the cloud house next door. Maybe he is also looking at the distant scenery.


    Ning Jinxuan deliberately frightens Yunjing. If she doesn''t get on the bus, he doesn''t care about her.


    In fact, I''m afraid she''ll annoy my brother again.


    If he came down late just now, maybe they would fight.


    Yunjing draws back her sight and gets on the bus.


    A few minutes later, Ning Jinxuan carries Yunjing away.


    Ningchengxuan know brother out, in ningjinxuan car away, his line of sight just looked at two brother away car, face ice is still thick.


    ''s brother''s as like as two peas and a cloud are almost the same. But the temperament is different. The clouds are too cold, and Yun Zheng is sweet and sweet.


    Yunjing is a little more straightforward than Yunzheng. The troublemaker is a little cunning. Yunjing shows his hatred without reservation.


    If not younger brother downstairs, Ning Chengxuan thought that he might get Yunjing into the hospital again. Would grandfather be so angry then?


    Who told my grandfather to calculate him like this?


    ¡­¡­


    The ward is full of people. They sit or stand.


    In front of the bed, Mr. Yun sat there with his sight glued to his pale face.


    Outside the window, the setting sun gradually set, representing the coming of night.


    The old man reached out and touched his granddaughter''s face.


    In the morning, they were still on the phone. He urged his granddaughter to leave immediately.


    Now, he saw his granddaughter in a daze.


    "Don''t worry too much. The doctor said Xiao Zheng could wake up today." Feng batian gently pacifies his old friend, but he still stares at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan gave him a cold look. Feng batian was short-lived.


    All this is done by him and Mr. Yun. At most, Ning Zhiyuan knows nothing about it.


    "Now the sun is moving to the West. Today will soon pass. My zither hasn''t woken up yet. Lao Feng, if ZHENG''ER really has something wrong, I won''t spare Ning Chengxuan. "


    "I can''t blame Chengxuan. If you want to blame me, you can blame yourself. We planned this." Feng batian is definitely a short guard.


    Even if Yunzheng dies, he won''t let yunlao settle with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Yingying said that Xiaozheng is not in danger of life and will wake up." Lu Yongchun said coldly. Looking at Xiang yunlao, she also showed her attitude, "Xiaozheng is the killer who was ordered to kill Chengxuan. I don''t care what the meaning is behind you. Even if Xiaozheng dies, I can''t blame Chengxuan. If it''s you, the killer wants to kill you, why don''t you still treat the killer as a VIP


    "I''d rather let my son and grandson die than die."


    Yunlao Well, he didn''t bring anyone here. There were so many people in the family. He was at the disadvantage.


    While talking, people in bed finally wake up.


    When Yunzheng opened her eyes and saw yunlao, she blinked, as if she didn''t believe what she saw.


    "Zheng Er, you wake up."


    Mr. Yun is very happy.


    "Grandfather?" "Granddad, I haven''t dreamt, have I?"


    When I woke up, my grandfather was in front of her bed.


    The old man touched her face with heartache and guilt, "silly girl, you haven''t dreamt. It''s grandfather who comes to see you. You''ve been in a coma for a long time. If you don''t wake up, my grandfather will go to find Ning Chengxuan to settle accounts. How can he... "


    "Grandfather."


    Grandfather Yun Zheng interrupted.


    Because she found that the ward is not only the grandfather, there are other people, and the grandfather did not take his men.


    "Xiaozheng will be OK when she wakes up. As long as she takes good care of her injuries, she can be discharged after 10 days and a half months." Feng batian chimes in. Yunzheng can wake up, and he can rest assured. Anyway, his friendship with laoyun is preserved.


    Cloud old ignore him, only to granddaughter ah cold ask warm."Grandfather?"


    Yunzheng felt something was wrong.


    Feng batian, she knows.


    Why is he here?


    Her identity has been exposed. According to the law, the people of the flame gate would like to tear her to pieces. They dare to kill their young master. Even if she hasn''t started, she came to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan was furious and almost killed her.


    If aunt Xu didn''t come to the ward round, Yunzheng would dare to say that she was there at the moment.


    But Ning Zhiyuan and his wife are both here, and even Feng batian is here. It seems that Feng batian and her grandfather still know each other, and they have a lot of friendship.


    Yunzheng wants to find out what''s going on.


    "ZHENG''ER, you just wake up. Don''t talk so much. Have a good rest. What do you want to eat, grandfather has someone make it for you. " Mr. Yun confronts the topic with a guilty heart.


    Yunzheng looks at his grandfather and doesn''t talk.


    Old cloud sighed and said helplessly, "ZHENG''ER, when you are discharged from hospital, my grandfather will tell you everything."


    "What else is grandfather hiding from me?"


    "When you''re out of hospital."


    Yunlao insisted on telling the truth of the mission when his granddaughter was ready.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    It''s Ning Jinxuan with Yunjing.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, you''re all here." Ning Jin Xuan knocks open the door to come in, sees the elder all in, he quickly greets.


    Lu Yongchun was as like as two peas in the desert. She knew that the little boy had a love for a woman on a desert island, but he didn''t know that the woman was the same as the little Zheng, and looked like a very man.


    If he didn''t see his youngest son holding each other''s hand, he would not be a comrade. Lu Yongchun would definitely regard Yunjing as a man.


    After cloud Jing came in, he shook off Ning Jinxuan''s hand and walked quickly to the bed.


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng is both surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect that she could see her grandfather and her sister here.


    It seems that she was hurt by Ning Chengxuan again, it is worth it.


    At least, my sister is back.


    "Zheng er." Yunjing looks at her sister''s pale and weak appearance, and her heart aches to death.


    There was no one beside her, not even her sister.


    The Ning family quietly withdrew from the ward and left the space for the Yunjing family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    There are a lot of words to say when sisters meet. Considering that her sister is weak, Yunjing finally just holds her hand and says gently: "ZHENG''ER, my sister is here. Don''t worry. In the future, my sister will never let anyone hurt you."


    "Cough --"


    Mr. Yun coughed twice.


    Cloud net turns a head to see, see is grandfather, she also Leng for a while, ask a way: "grandfather, you are in?"


    Mr. Yun said Jinger, although my grandfather is old, he is still alive. You can''t see me sitting here. "


    "I care about Zheng."


    Old cloud knows that sisters love each other deeply, and he is happy to see two granddaughters love each other.


    "ZHENG''ER will be OK when she wakes up. Don''t worry too much."


    Yunjing doesn''t answer.


    You and old Yunxuan asked again? Have you been to the Ning family? "


    "Well." Cloud net light cold ground um, "I saw Ning Cheng Xuan."


    Smell speech, cloud old extremely nervous, "you did not start with him?"


    "I want to get justice for Zheng er." Yunjing said coldly, "the little Lord stopped him. He was afraid of death. I started with his brother."


    Cloud old a sigh of relief, "fortunately you did not fight, Ning Chengxuan''s skill is the best, Ning Jinxuan is not as good as him, you are not his opponent. Now ZHENG''ER is lying here. My grandfather hopes you can be well and don''t get hurt again. "


    "Elder sister, don''t look for young master Ning. I don''t blame him. It''s my fault." Yunzheng also advised her sister not to find Ning Chengxuan to help her settle accounts.


    "Our mission is to kill the brothers," she said bitterly


    Cold cloud face.


    Mr. Yun hesitated.


    Does he want to tell the truth to his two granddaughters.


    After thinking about it, he still chooses to say it. If it''s only Xiaozheng, he will definitely wait until Xiaozheng is discharged from hospital. Now that Jinger is back, Mr. Yun worries that if he doesn''t say it again, Yunjing will be hurt by Ning Chengxuan if he finds Ning Chengxuan. In that way, the two families will not become relatives, but will become enemies.


    Feng batian protects his short, just like him.


    His two granddaughters are also held in the palm of his hand when treasure, is his only two blood.


    "Jing''er, ZHENG''ER, now there are three of us. My grandfather told the truth. In fact, my grandfather and Feng batian jointly planned to let you carry out this task. The real purpose is not to let you kill Ning Chengxuan brothers, but to let you fall in love with each other when you get along with them."


    "I''ll give you a year. That''s what it means. If you''ve been together for a year and haven''t been moved, we''ll tell you the truth in advance, so that you won''t make a big mistake. If you are moved, we will tell the truth in advance, so that you will not fall in love and kill each other. "


    Smell speech, cloud net two sisters are stunned.


    The task they are carrying out is actually a joint plan of grandfather and Feng batian, or a fake task.


    The purpose is to push them to the Ning brothers and become their women!


    After Yunjing reacted, he glared at his grandfather: "is it fun for grandpa to do this? Almost Zheng is lying in the bed. Do you want to tell her that we are still dead? "


    "Jinger, you Don''t get angry Mr. Yun was a little afraid that the granddaughter would lose her temper.


    "I''m not angry? How can I not be angry? Zheng Er is my sister, my own sister, in this world, she is my only blood. Looking at her like this, I would like to kill Ning Chengxuan, and my grandfather still let me not be angry! "


    Yunjing wants to kill people now.


    If Mr. Yun was not the grandfather of the two sisters, she might have done it.


    What do you think of them as sisters?


    If my grandfather really wanted to plan like this, he should have arranged it properly, instead of being found out in advance by Ning Chengxuan, which hurt her sister.


    "Zheng Er is also my granddaughter, my own granddaughter!"


    As soon as he was in a hurry, he told the secret that had been buried for many years.


    Yun Jing''s eyes widened.


    Cloud Zheng also a face of amazement.


    What did grandfather say?


    Realizing that he had told the secret, Mr. Yun was relaxed. He said, "Jinger, I know you are angry now, and you hate your grandfather. It''s because your grandfather didn''t arrange it properly that ZHENG''ER gets hurt."


    "I have a son. As you know, my son is actually your own father. He is romantic and merciful. Your mother is one of his many women, but your father still had some true feelings for your mother at the beginning."


    The two of you are forced to tell my parents the past Your father didn''t know that with you, your mother was infatuated. She was forced to break up. Although it was painful, she still gave birth to you and raised you alone


    When it comes to the woman who helped them leave two blood ties, Yun is always grateful and regretful.


    He thought that if he didn''t treat his son like that, maybe his son would be able to take heart and he would not die.He has a son in this life, white hair people send black hair people, pain to death him!


    For so many years, he didn''t tell the sisters the truth for fear that they would hate him.


    "Then she died and your sisters went to the welfare home. After my son''s death, I want to know if he has left some blood for me so that I have the courage to live. I sent someone to investigate all the women who have been with him, and then I know the existence of your sisters. "


    Yunjing''s face also became very ugly.


    "I found the welfare home, adopted you to my side, carefully adjusted, the pain is as deep as bone, because you are my granddaughter, I am sorry for you, and try my best to make up for you."


    Mr. Yun raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes. "I have adopted so many children. I only let your sisters surname Yun. I love you most. Let Jinger take over all my business. That''s why."


    Because they were his granddaughters, he left everything to them.


    "What grandfather said is true?"


    Yun Jing asked coldly.


    Yunzheng has been in tears for a long time.


    It turned out that her parents were separated by her grandfather.


    If grandfather didn''t break up his parents, would their mother not die? And father.


    No wonder my grandfather didn''t tell the truth after he knew they were his granddaughters and adopted them by his side. It turns out that the tragedy was caused by his grandfather.


    Grandfather was afraid they would hate him.


    Can you hate it?


    Yunzheng is in a mess.


    When their grandfather adopted them, they were only six years old. Their memories before the age of six have become very vague. All they remember are the kindness of grandfather to them and the details of raising them as adults in the past 20 years.


    For their parents, they have a deeper affection for their grandfather.


    Without looking at his two granddaughters, he nodded, "at this time, grandfather has nothing to hide. If you don''t believe it, grandfather can do a DNA test for your relatives. "


    As a matter of fact, he did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    When he adopted the two sisters, he secretly made DNA identification on the grounds of physical examination, which confirmed that the two sisters were related to him by blood.


    Yunjing said coldly, "no, I believe it." My grandfather might have done the identification.


    See sister cry in a mess, cloud net in the heart is not good, but she still drew the note, gently help sister wipe tears.


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng is a little broken.


    "You shouldn''t be too sad now. You should take good care of your wound. Don''t be afraid if you have a sister here."


    Yunjing comforts her sister.


    Even her sister knew the truth more calmly than her sister.


    The old man looked at the sisters and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say.


    Now, he is like a prisoner waiting for trial, waiting for his two granddaughters to judge him.


    Having raised his granddaughter for more than 20 years, Mr. Yun certainly hopes that his granddaughters will not resent him for this.


    The two sisters didn''t look at Yunzheng. When Yunzheng didn''t cry, the ward seemed very quiet. Yunlao was a bit uneasy to sit on.


    After a few minutes, Yunjing looked at her grandfather, and saw the old man''s face full of remorse, and her muddy eyes still had apologies for them. Yunjing''s heart softened. When she knew the truth, she was a little hard to accept, but what she remembered was the kindness of her grandfather to them.


    "Where do you live, grandfather?"


    Yun Jing asked coldly.


    Cloud old don''t want to answer: "Zheng Er did not buy a house, I naturally live in Zheng er''s home."


    It''s next door to Ning''s.


    "That grandfather goes back to rest first, I accompany Zheng Er again."


    Yunlao doesn''t want to leave. Neither of his two granddaughters has made a statement. Do they hate him or forgive him?


    "Grandfather, you are our grandfather all your life. Whether you are pro or dry, you are grandfather in our heart." Yunjing knew the old man''s mind. She said to the old man''s eyes in a low voice.


    Yes, their parents were separated by their grandfather, but the grandfather was also punished and lost his only son.


    Since they were six years old, my grandfather raised them, trained them, provided books and taught them, handed over the business to her, took her sister as the apple of his eye, and loved them in every way. These kindness can make them forgive their grandfather for breaking up their parents.


    Even grandfather is to make up for it, for his successor.


    "Jinger..." Cloud old gratefully low Nan, "don''t you hate grandfather?"


    Yunjing suddenly squats in front of her grandfather, so that the old man can look at her equally. She holds her grandfather''s wrinkly hand. In memory, grandfather is very tall. After more than 20 years, he is gray haired. Even though he is still tough, he is still full of vigor, but he is still unbeaten by the vicissitudes of time.


    Old people are really old. How many years are there?


    Why should they argue with an old man who has not had many years?


    Two, no more than the old man''s revenge at home.


    At least, they will not regret their death in the future.


    "Grandfather, I don''t hate or blame you. If you know it will end like that, I don''t think you will do that. We are not gods. We have no foresight. My parents It can only be said that they are not closely related to us


    Old cloud''s eyes are red.


    He looks at Xiangyun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng gently said: "grandfather, I am the same as my sister."


    Yunlaohong looks at her eyes, but doesn''t speak. She just slaps Yunjing on the back of her hand silently, and then stands up. Yunjing helps him quickly.


    He didn''t need Yunjing''s support and walked out of the ward by himself.


    Feng batian, who is waiting outside, sees cloud old red eyes coming out. Several people are very worried. Ning Jinxuan even asks, "what''s wrong with Yunjing?"


    The old man wiped his eyes, looked at Ning Jinxuan and said, "it''s OK. Let them get along with each other. Jin Xuan, you should all know it. If you want to hate those who want revenge, come at me and let Jinger go. I arranged all this. "


    Ning Jinxuan replied: "grandfather Yun, I will not hate or revenge."


    "Thank you."


    Cloud old way thanks, then say to Feng Ba day: "can you send me home?"? ZHENG''ER is in this small house. "


    Feng batian takes a look at Ning Zhiyuan''s husband and wife. After exchanging their eyes, they don''t say anything and quietly send them home.


    Ning Jinxuan stayed.


    It''s dark outside.


    Ning Jinxuan went outside to pack a few meals back.


    The mood of the sisters in the ward has calmed down.


    Ning Jinxuan knocks at the door.


    "Yunjing, I packed your dinner for you." Ning Jinxuan came over with the packed food, put the bag on the bedside counter, took out the Yunzheng portion first, and said, "your sister can only eat something light now, what I bought for her is light."After that, he took out Yunjing''s share and handed it to Yunjing. When Yunjing took over the disposable lunch box, he helped her unpack the disposable chopsticks, poured a cup of boiling water to wash the chopsticks, and then handed them to Yunjing.


    The cloud Zheng on the hospital bed looks at Ning Jinxuan''s considerate attitude towards her sister and knows that her sister''s progress is bigger than her. While admiring her sister, she is also gloomy.


    When can she get a little care from Ning Chengxuan?


    Yunjing to the fastest speed to solve the dinner, and then carefully and considerate to feed her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan is watching on one side, don''t know what to say.


    The two sisters are very similar, but they are very different. Yunjing is indifferent and has short hair, like a man. Yunzheng is gentle and sweet, and her long hair is like a waterfall.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t think much about Yunzheng. If Yunzheng is feminine again, in his eyes, his Yunjing is more attractive to him.


    In the evening, Yunjing insisted on staying in the hospital to take care of her sister.


    Ningjinxuan can only leave alone, Yunjing still has a little conscience, send him out.


    Hospitals at night are much quieter than during the day.


    Both of them walk very slowly. Ning Jinxuan is greedy to be with her. Yunjing has something to say and hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to tell him such a secret.


    Although I know that the real purpose of her grandfather''s arrangement is to let her and Ning Jinxuan fall in love with each other.


    "Yunjing, do you have something on your mind?"


    Into the elevator, there are only two people inside, Ning Jinxuan holds the hand of cloud net, looking at her with concern.


    "Worried about your sister? I asked aunt Xu, and she said there would be no danger to her life and no sequelae. "


    Yunjing thanks him.


    "I''m here. I won''t let ZHENG''ER go wrong again. Little Lord, I am... "


    Long fingers fell on her lips and she looked at him.


    "Call me Jinxuan."


    Ning Jinxuan gently said, "don''t call me little Lord any more."


    The elevator went down to the first floor, Yunjing gently took Ning Jinxuan''s finger on her lips, took the initiative to pull his hand, and walked out of the elevator with him.


    Perhaps know her real task is not to kill Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing whole people are a lot of loose, don''t worry about their own and Ning Jinxuan love each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Like Yunjing, such a cold tempered person, she is willing to take Ning Jinxuan''s hand, which is of great significance.


    Send Ning Jinxuan to his car, Yunjing suddenly said: "Jin Xuan, grandfather is my grandfather."


    "You mean cloud is always your grandfather?" Ning Jinxuan asked a little unexpectedly.


    Cloud net nods, "grandfather said to leak mouth, see can''t hide, then to us frankly."


    She told Ning Jinxuan completely about her life experience.


    If you trust him, you don''t hide him.


    Ning Jinxuan see her look, and did not because of the parents and resentment cloud old, then said to her congratulations.


    Yunjing looked at him deeply and said, "you go back and have a rest."


    "You should also have a good rest here. Call me if you have anything to do."


    Yunjing nodded.


    When Ning Jinxuan turns to get on the bus, she doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, or her heart is actually weak. She suddenly steps forward and embraces Ning Jinxuan''s waist from behind.


    Ning Jinxuan was so hugged by her, Leng Leng Leng, followed by joy.


    It''s rare that she can show her indifference to him.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to turn around, she says gently: "Jin Xuan, don''t move, I just want to rely on your back."


    Ning Jinxuan would not move and let her lean against his back.


    A few minutes later, Yun Jing released her hand and restored her noble and cool look. "When you get home, just wind me a message."


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan likes to interact with her and more like her concern for him.


    Seeing off Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing turns and goes back.


    "Yunjing."


    The familiar cry sounded.


    Yunjing turns to see Molly holding a LV bag, wearing a white dress, stepping on high heels, twisting to her.


    Yunjing watched her approach without expression.


    "Yunjing, you''re back." Jasmine is very warm in the face of Yunjing''s cold face. She wants to take Yunjing''s arm affectionately.


    She wants to get rid of Yunzheng by Ning Chengxuan''s hand. The sisters don''t know about it. Molly thinks she''s doing it too well. She can''t imagine that their identities are exposed. It''s precisely because her anonymous letter is regarded as a vine by Ning Chengxuan and she touches the two melons of Yunjing sister.


    Yunjing doesn''t give Jasmine face, so she shakes off jasmine''s arm movement.


    Molly''s anger burned up in an instant, but it was soon suppressed.


    Yunjing is not a Yunzheng. It''s hard to deal with.


    The main thing is that Yunjing is still in charge of her grandfather''s many businesses. When she hasn''t got enough benefits, she can''t tear her face with Yunjing. Who knows if she wants to make a living under Yunjing''s hands in the future?


    Molly''s teeth itch at the thought of her grandfather''s preference for the sisters.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunjing asked coldly.


    Molly''s jealousy of the two sisters, Yunjing knows very well, especially her sister, because the man Molly loves likes her sister.


    "I heard that something happened to you and ZHENG''ER again. My grandfather came here. Worried about you, I quickly came to express my brotherhood."


    Molly has a thick skin. No matter what Yunjing''s attitude is, she says that she cares about the opera.


    Cloud net cold hum two, "thank you, Zheng son now have me to take care of, don''t trouble you, you please go back."


    Then she left Molly and left.


    "Yunjing, come on, I really care about Xiaozheng. We are sisters growing up together, right?"


    Molly is running after Yunjing on high heels.


    Yunjing doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. She is used to acting like a man. She walks like a meteor, and jasmine pursues her very hard.


    Looking at how to chase all or fall down a section of Jun pretty back, jasmine have a bit of regret, how cloud is not a real man? If Yunjing is a real man, she will definitely fall in love with Yunjing, so she won''t be the enemy of Yunzheng.


    "Molly, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not follow me."


    Yunjing into the elevator, turned around and coldly looked at the jasmine running over, did not wait for jasmine to come in and pressed on the elevator door.


    "Hello, Yunjing, wait for me..."


    By the time Molly ran to the elevator, the door was closed.


    She was angry and resentful, raised her foot and kicked the elevator door several times, which made her feet hurt.


    "What''s the big deal? Everyone is the same, huh?" Molly murmured.


    Do you think she likes to visit Yun Zheng? She wished Yunzheng would die.


    This time, when something happened to Yunzheng, she tried her best to hide it from Qinglong. She didn''t want to let Qinglong know. Otherwise, with Qinglong''s obsession with Yunzheng, she would definitely give up the power to take advantage of Yunzheng and run to take care of Yunzheng.


    People are emotional. When they are in the most difficult and most need to be taken care of, there is a person around who is considerate and takes good care of himself. It is easy to be grateful and emotional.Molly is afraid that Qinglong will take the opportunity to win the favor of Yunzheng.


    Qinglong is her!


    As a social figure, she not only inquires about information, but also helps Qinglong seize power.


    Pay, definitely want to get a return.


    Molly hopes that when Qinglong reaches the highest point, she will accompany him and enjoy the glory and wealth of his life with him.


    After a few words of abuse, Molly turned and left.


    By the way, my grandfather also came here. She can go to her grandfather and let him know how much she cares about Yunzheng.


    Molly thought like this, so she took a taxi and went straight to the cloud house where Ning''s house was a neighbor.


    She is very good at finding information. When she comes here, of course, she has done enough.


    No matter what Molly does, Yunjing goes back to her sister''s ward with a cold face.


    Yunzheng is sleepy. When she sees her sister coming in with a straight face, her sleepiness is temporarily run away.


    "Sister?"


    Yunzheng thinks that her sister and Ning Jinxuan are in conflict.


    "Molly, that bitch is here." Yunjing closed the door of the ward and said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng did not have a bit of accident, "if she does not come over, that is not her."


    "This time, my sister and I have to sit on the edge of the bed."


    She thinks that the gun will shoot the bird in the head. It depends on how much Molly killed them and how grandfather shot the bird in the head.


    In the past, Yunjing was worried that she would take over her grandfather''s business and eventually make a wedding dress for others. At that time, the sisters did not know whether they could have a foothold. Now, she is not worried.


    My grandfather clearly asked others to make wedding dresses for them.


    "Elder sister, where have you and Ning Jinxuan developed?"


    Yunzheng doesn''t worry about jasmine as a demon at all. Not only does her sister come back, but also because she knows her life experience.


    She is more concerned about the feelings of her sister and Ning Jinxuan.


    The cold and hard lines of Yunjing softened three points, and said faintly: "just started."


    "I''m all moved. It''s like the beginning." Yunzheng is joking.


    Lightly flick the forehead of younger sister, cloud net says her: "fast sleep you, children''s family, don''t care about adult''s affairs."


    "Sister, don''t forget that we are twin sisters. You are only a few minutes older than me."


    Yunjing is a little bit "big you a minute is big."


    Yunzheng


    My sister came back from a trip to a desert island. It changed a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    The Zhong family.


    Zhong Yang looks at Ning Chengxuan who is drunk and sleeping on his sofa. His eyebrows are frowning tightly.


    Muya took over and wanted to go to Funing Chengxuan. Zhong Yang asked her, "wife, do you want to send him home?"


    He looked outside and said, "it''s late at night. I''m not sure if you take him home, but I''ve also had a drink."


    My wife personally cooked a big table of good dishes tonight, that is to invite Ning Chengxuan to eat, only invited Ning Chengxuan to have a meal.


    Zhong Yang also knew that Ning Chengxuan was in a bad mood. This guy was in a bad mood. The battle was very big. Anyway, he scared a lot of people. But after Ning Chengxuan came, he even asked to drink, and he accompanied him to drink. Ning Chengxuan, who had a good amount of wine, was still drunk.


    Zhong Yang is a little speechless, not lovelorn, need to drink like this?


    But it was calculated once. How many people have not been counted in the world? If you are calculated to be drunk once, the streets will be full of drunkards.


    "Then let Chengxuan stay in our house for the night. I''ll go upstairs and clean up the guest room. When the room is ready, you can help Chengxuan upstairs." MUA changed her mind and left her cousin at home for the night.


    At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called her aunt Lu Yongchun. After Lu Yongchun answered the phone, she said, "aunt, Chengxuan is here with me. He is asleep. I plan to leave him in my home for the night. You and uncle don''t have to worry."


    Actually, Lu Yongchun has been worrying about her eldest son all the time. She just knows that the eldest son is in a bad mood and she is not good at making phone calls to harass the eldest son. At this point, nearly in the morning, she still can''t sleep. She just listens to the noise outside and waits for the sound of the car. That means her son is back.


    Now when Moya calls, Lu Yongchun is relieved.


    "Moya, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. Aunt, it''s late. You and my uncle have a rest. Don''t worry about Chengxuan. I''m with Zhong Yang. " Moya comforted her aunt.


    Lu Yongchun said thanks and hung up the phone at ease.


    Moya and Zhong Yang are the best at ideological work and comfort people. When Ning Chengxuan is in the Zhong family, Lu Yongchun has nothing to worry about.


    After calling, MUA went upstairs to clean up the room.


    His son Zhong Jun wakes up from his dream, barefoot, kneading his eyes and coming out of the children''s room. His mouth is still calling for his mother.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Muya go upstairs, Zhong Jun trotted over, hugged MUA''s legs, raised his small face and said pitifully, "Mom, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." He had a nightmare just now.


    Muya squatted down, gently pulled her son''s shoulders and asked in a soft voice, "why do you want to sleep with your mother? When children grow up, they have to sleep by themselves. "


    "Mom, I haven''t grown up yet. I''m only four years old. I''m still a baby." Zhong Jun goes to Mu Ya''s arms and sticks his small body on his mother''s body, which makes him feel at ease. Two small hands also put their arms around MUA''s neck and said softly, "Mom, I have a nightmare. I''m afraid."


    Muya picked up her son and said gently as she walked: "Xiaojun is a boy. When he grows up, he will be a man. How can he be so timid? It''s just a nightmare. The nightmare can''t come out and bite. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream when you wake up."


    Zhong Jun was held by her for more than ten steps, and then struggled to go down. Muya didn''t let him go down. He took him back to the children''s room, put him on the sofa in his room, and said, "I''ll go out in shoes in the future."


    "I want to find my mother, so I''ll always remember to put on shoes when I go to the ground. " Zhong Jun lowered his head slightly, then raised his face and told his mother.


    Muya helped him get the slippers, put them on, and said, "do you go back to bed and continue to sleep, or do you go with your mother to help your uncle clean up the room before you come back to sleep?"


    Zhong Jun did not want to answer: "I follow my mother to clean up the room, tomorrow Saturday, I do not have to go to school." At last, he asked again: "Mom, hasn''t my cousin come home yet?"


    He was awake, but his cousin had not come home.


    Muya took his little hand and led him out of the children''s room. "My uncle was in a bad mood today. After drinking wine, my mother left him to stay in our house for one night, and let him go back tomorrow when he wakes up."


    "Mom, why can''t my cousin leave after drinking? My uncle has been drinking in our house, and he will go home


    Moya laughed, "which is far from your grandmother''s home or your uncle''s home?"


    Zhong Jun answered seriously: "Grandma''s home is near."


    He walked quickly to grandma''s house.


    "Your brother-in-law lives with his grandparents. He is close to our home. He drinks wine and doesn''t have to drive. He can walk back and forth. He doesn''t need to stay in our house. But your uncle''s house is far away from our home. Your uncle needs to drive. He can''t drive after drinking, so he has to stay in our house."


    Zhong Jun, oh, understood the reason why my cousin stayed and my uncle didn''t stay.


    Muya took her son into the guest room, mainly to change the sheets and quilts. The room was clean and the servants would clean it every day.Zhong Jun also pretended to help.


    He wanted to ask his cousin why he drank.


    Moya saw her son''s desire to talk, touched his son''s head with a good temper, and asked the little guy, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Mom, I just want to know why my cousin drinks? Or uncle Cheng Xuan. " Although Zhong Jun is still young, he is very clear about the temperament of his uncles. Uncle Chengxuan gives him the impression of a high mountain, a stable Mountain, which is more reliable than his own uncle.


    Muya touched her son''s head again, then took his little hand, took him out of the guest room, and sent him back to the children''s room. After he climbed back to bed, she said: "Uncle Chengxuan has a high starting point, and his life has been smooth sailing until now. He is smart, but he has pride. He always takes control of why he can, and is coldly counted by several elders However, his self-esteem was a little out of control, so he was particularly angry. After his mother advised him, he gave his mother a little face and suppressed his anger, but he was still in a bad mood, so he would drink some wine to vent his anger. "


    "Remember that you will not be too happy to be loved by many people in the future, no matter what you are going through, it is not easy to be loved by a lot of people


    Zhong Jun nodded vaguely, "Mom, I won''t drink like my cousin. Mom, I''m not afraid of nightmares. Good night, mom


    Muya came to her son with a smile. She gently kissed her son''s small face and said gently, "good night, baby. I wish you a good dream."


    Zhong Jun closed his eyes.


    Moya helped him cover a thin quilt, then gently touched his head, and then walked out of the children''s room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Zhong Yang holds Ning Chengxuan upstairs.


    Moya rushed to help, and the couple helped Ning Chengxuan into the guest room.


    "My son just woke up." Moya helps Ning Chengxuan take off his shoes and Zhong Yang takes off his coat.


    "How did you wake up? Usually he dreams of dawn. " Zhong Yang puts Ning Chengxuan''s coat aside. When he hears that his son is awake, he worries that the little guy will sleep with them.


    Muya takes off Ning Chengxuan''s socks and scratched the soles of Ning Chengxuan''s feet in a mischievous way. Ning Chengxuan is ticklish and kicks instinctively.


    She stood up. "Now go back to the children''s room."


    Looking at the sleeping Ning Chengxuan, Muya suddenly said: "I am especially grateful to my mother now. She is not my own mother, but she teaches me to grow up."


    In addition to the loss of her mother when she was young, her life is also plain sailing, and the starting point is also very high. Many people look up to her, looking up to her sore neck. Fortunately, she found a mother for herself, and Zhang Xiao''s mother regarded her as her own and taught her to grow up.


    Formed her now this kind of open-minded and open-minded, no matter what happens, what situation, will not be easily knocked down.


    Ning Chengxuan will be drunk, and Muya is actually very surprised.


    Her younger brothers are all from a very high starting point. Except for ER Xiaofeng who took over the ER family too early and experienced the baptism of wind and rain, the others were too smooth. As a result, they would be in a bad mood to drink.


    Ning Chengxuan is indifferent. It''s better to say that he''s the most proud one among several people. He''s really smart, but he''s so smart that he thinks he can control everything. When he''s counted, he''s very angry.


    Zhong Yang looked at the sleeping Ning Chengxuan and took his wife''s shoulder. "Mom is a good mother, and I am very grateful to her." Zhang Xiao''s mother raised and educated Muya so that he could marry her.


    "Chengxuan can drink, it is estimated that there are emotional fluctuations." Zhong Yang is a man. He knows more about man''s heart.


    He is also very familiar with these brothers in law of different surnames. He used to be their tutor.


    Moya looked at him with her beautiful eyes flashing. "Do you mean that Chengxuan might be a little interested in Miss Yunzheng? That''s what makes you so angry. So is iceberg melting different?


    "Everyone has different personalities and different attitudes towards love. Don''t mention muzhang Tianzhao. Lian Jinxuan and Chengxuan are twin brothers, and their attitudes towards love are quite different. " Ning Jinxuan came back, and Zhong Yang knew it.


    Ning Jin Xuan as like as two peas in the cloud, the man and his wife are also twins. The two sisters'' faces are just the same. One is cold and the other is hot. They are also being calculated by the elders and perform the same task.


    Because the objects are different, the two sisters have different endings.


    Ning Jinxuan falls in love with Yunjing. Even if he knows the truth, he doesn''t resent it. On the contrary, he still likes Yunjing and treats her as usual, which will be better and will not retaliate.


    Ning Chengxuan is to take revenge, hurt cloud Zheng, he dares to say Ning Chengxuan heart is also not good.


    Muya thought for a while and said with a little worry, "if this goes on, will Chengxuan and Yunzheng be a tragedy?"


    "It depends on Xuan. If he doesn''t soften down, it''s a tragedy. If he can soften it, it''s Vajra around the finger."


    Zhong Yang hugged his wife back to the room, hugged her to the bed, and immediately buried his head in her neck. The heat was still smelling of wine. Muya couldn''t help pushing him. Instead of pushing him away, he was overwhelming him on the bed.


    "Wife, you don''t care about them, just care about me."


    Alcohol makes a monster, Zhong Yang is particularly clingy.


    Moya pushed him, "Zhong Yang, you go to take a bath, you are full of wine."


    "I''m drunk all over my body. You have to make it up to me." Zhong Yang bit her earlobe, and his hands have been impolitely pickling her.


    Moya


    It''s not the wine she told him to drink.


    Ningchengxuan thing, to her sister to repay, Zhong se wolf''s excuse.


    In the guest room, Zhong Yang and his wife thought Ning Chengxuan was asleep. They opened their eyes after they left.


    He is drunk a lot of wine, also sleepy, lean on the sofa to rest, in fact, he is not drunk to unconscious, only slightly drunk.


    He listened to the conversation between his sister and his wife.


    Is he drinking because of emotional factors?


    Ning Chengxuan frowns and looks at the ceiling. He doesn''t think he has feelings for Yunzheng. He wants to strangle her!


    Too many people are protecting her!


    Ning Chengxuan is angry not only because his grandfather helped outsiders to pit him, but also because many people around him protect Yunzheng, especially aunt Xu.


    But for Aunt Xu''s quick arrival, he would have made a break with Yun Zheng.


    She wanted to kill him, didn''t she? He gave her a chance to do it.


    She can kill him, he died in her hands is also his own, can not blame anyone. She can''t kill him, planted in his hands, that she is inferior to others, also can''t blame anyone.Yes, aunt Xu is a doctor. The doctor''s parents are sincere. If anyone is hurt, she will try her best to rescue him. He will not care about her.


    He waited until Yunzheng was discharged from the hospital, and then he settled with her.


    As for granddad, they.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are cold and cold. If you dare to do it, you should be prepared to bear his return.


    After lying for a while, Ning Chengxuan sat up, turned on the light of the bedside cupboard, got out of bed and put on his shoes and socks. Then he went into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water to wake him up. After he came out, he picked up his coat and left the guest room without putting it on.


    When he closed the door, he was not afraid to wake up his sister, but to wake up his nephew.


    Lightly, Ning Chengxuan went downstairs.


    The servants of the Zhong family have just finished cleaning up and are ready to have a rest. When they see Ning Chengxuan coming downstairs, they are scared. They immediately ask, "is master Chengxuan going back?"


    She''s going to lock the door.


    Ning Cheng Xuan low cold ground a hum.


    "I''ll tell you about the eldest and youngest grandmothers tomorrow." Ning Chengxuan told the servant low and cold.


    The servant nodded and quickly went out to help him open the gate of the yard and let him drive away.


    Muya and his wife, who came back from Wushan, heard the sound of the car. When they went to the balcony to have a look, Ning Chengxuan''s car had already left the Zhong''s house, and the servant was closing the door of the villa.


    "Chengxuan drinks and drives!" Muya murmured, "I''ll call muzhang to stop him and send him home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Ning Chengxuan''s car was blocked by the mozhang that came out one minute in advance when it passed by Mu''s house.


    He braked hard, so he didn''t hit Mu Zhang.


    Press the window, he said without good breath: "muzhang, you don''t rest in the middle of the night, run out and hit my car?"


    "I didn''t want to live long to hit your car." Mu Zhang came over and patted his window, "you get out of the car."


    Ning Chengxuan sat still, muzhang urged him again: "get out of the car quickly and sit in the co driver''s seat. I''ll take you home."


    "I called you." Ning Chengxuan obediently got off the train and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Mu Zhang got on the bus, while driving the car, he said: "you are so full of wine gas driving back, do not say whether you will be caught by the traffic police, only your safety is enough to worry about."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips and said, "it''s rare to be crazy once."


    Mu Zhang gave him a look and wanted to kick him out of the car.


    His madness will make many people worry that they can''t sleep.


    Ning Chengxuan is just a crazy day. The next day, he recovers his iceberg face of ten thousand years. He goes back to work every day. Ning Jinxuan is very happy. His best brother goes to work every day.


    It''s been half a month.


    This Friday morning, Ning Chengxuan a suit leather cover from upstairs, ready to eat breakfast to go to work.


    It''s been a few days since the fragrance came back from the next door.


    Yunzheng, who was severely injured by him, stayed in the hospital for ten days and then went home to recuperate.


    As soon as she was discharged from hospital, the familiar fragrance lured the stomachs of her neighbors the next day.


    Feng batian, who has stayed in Ning''s home and has not yet returned to the headquarters, has been going to the cloud''s home next door every day in recent days and refuses to come back because there is something delicious left in the cloud''s home. Lu Yongchun''s cooking is really not good and the old man can''t eat it.


    Occasionally, even Ning Jinxuan would follow his grandfather to eat.


    Yunjing is still there. He used to pick up girls.


    Still on the stairs, Ning Chengxuan saw that his grandfather and younger brother were still at home, and did not turn to the next door to eat as usual, as if there was no food in the Ning family.


    Ning Chengxuan is quite surprised. Now it''s time to eat breakfast. The fragrance next door is always so strong. Just smelling the aroma, he feels his appetite is open. He doesn''t believe that his grandfather can bear it.


    "Good morning, brother."


    Ning Jinxuan greets his elder brother first.


    Feng batian, who was reading the newspaper, put down the newspaper and watched Ning Chengxuan come over. He said with a smile: "Chengxuan, good morning."


    "Good morning, Grandpa."


    Ning Chengxuan did not sit down, but looked down at his grandfather and brother, and asked them coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll accompany my grandfather to read the newspaper and have breakfast together when my elder brother comes down." Ning Jinxuan said nothing in his mouth, but his black eyes sparkled with banter.


    Ning Chengxuan recently let himself ignore the existence of the next door with his busy work. He did not pay attention to any changes in his home, nor did he know what his parents and brothers had done privately.


    But the banter in the younger brother''s eyes at the moment is too obvious, Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "if you have something to say, if you have nothing, go away."


    Ning Jinxuan: Brother, I''m your brother. If you say that to me, my heart will hurt He also made a look of Xi Shi holding his heart, and got a cold eye from his brother.


    Ning Jinxuan felt that since fighting half a month ago, his brother was furious for a day, and he was more indifferent than before. Even his brother couldn''t get any gentleness from him.


    Ning Chengxuan turned around and left, a lazy to take care of the younger brother''s appearance.


    "Brother."


    Ning Jinxuan followed him into the restaurant.


    Father Ning Zhiyuan is helping his wife to take every breakfast out of the kitchen. When he sees two sons coming in, he rarely says like a loving father: "Chengxuan, get up, wash your hands and you can eat it."


    He sat down and sipped his breakfast, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Lu Yongchun was the last one to come out of the kitchen. Feng batian also came in at this time. Ning Zhiyuan helped him open his chair.


    Lu Yongchun put the old man''s breakfast in front of him and called his eldest son again: "Chengxuan, tomorrow is the weekend. Don''t work overtime or socialize tonight. Come back early."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t lift his head, "Mom, what''s the matter? I have an important party tonight. If it''s not a big deal, don''t tell me


    Lu Yongchun returned to her husband''s side and sat down and said solemnly, "it''s a big thing, a big thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know if you come back early tonight."


    Ning Chengxuan looked up at his mother and his family again. His eyes were sharp and he asked, "do we have a party at home?"


    He didn''t pay attention to what his family did in private, but he knew that the bodyguards outside were very busy recently, busy in and out, as if they were preparing something.What Ning Chengxuan thinks of is that there will be a party at home.


    A few people exchanged their eyes.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from my elder brother. You said you would give him a surprise."


    "Who has a birthday?" Ning Chengxuan ate his breakfast again.


    Smelling the aroma of the next door and eating the breakfast that his mother didn''t make very well, Ning Chengxuan still felt that he had a good appetite. It was estimated that the aroma of the next door played a role, making him feel that he was eating the delicious food which was made by trouble.


    "It''s not whose birthday." Lu Yongchun replied.


    "So, it''s mom and dad''s wedding anniversary?" Ning Chengxuan guessed.


    Parents love each other for decades. The older the father is, the more he likes to show his love. It is not impossible to hold a party on the wedding anniversary to show that the couple still have feelings like first love after decades of marriage.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s two eyes are bright, yes, when his wedding anniversary, he will hold a big party, high-profile show of love!


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know that her husband really wanted to hold a wedding anniversary party. She explained: "Chengxuan, mother said she wanted to help you hold a blind date party. Now, mom has sent a lot of invitation letters to go out, and the date has been fixed. Just tonight, you are the leading role and can''t be absent."


    Ning Chengxuan frowned. When he was full, he put down his knife and fork. In fact, he was used to eating, and his mother''s western breakfast was not too bad.


    He picked up the milk, drank it casually, then put down his glass, got up, pulled out his chair, and as he turned to walk out, he responded coldly to his mother, "I don''t need a blind date party."


    "Cheng Xuan, mom has sent out a lot of invitation letters. Do you have the heart to watch mom pull down her face to explain and apologize to everyone? You don''t have to do anything. You just have to come back and show your face and see if there is a girl you like. "


    Ning Chengxuan, who walked to the door of the restaurant, turned her head and said, "my mother said that I have a tendency of domestic violence. Even if my mother sent out an invitation letter, no one would bring their baby daughter to the party."


    Lu Yongchun: Mom just said it. No, my son is so excellent... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Ning Chengxuan has gone.


    "Cheng Xuan, will you come back tonight?"


    "Mom doesn''t believe it. I''ll come back to see the truth with her tonight."


    All of you


    Ning Chengxuan went out of the house and heard the beautiful music coming from the next door. It was a piece of Guqin.


    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s Yunzheng playing.


    He''s seen her play the piano. It''s beautiful.


    But she was beautiful.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop for half a moment and drove away quickly.


    The Ning family and the Yun family are neighbors. The cloud family can easily hear the movement of the Ning family next door. In particular, Yunzheng is sitting in the yard at the moment, playing the Guqin. The melodious music makes other neighbors crazy. It is a comfortable thing to smell the fragrance of the cloud family and hear the beautiful music in the morning.


    When Yunzheng heard the sound of the car leaving, she knew that the man had gone to work. Every day, he went out at this point and would not come back until late at night.


    Maybe it''s out of my mind. Yunzheng has gone.


    She stopped.


    Yunjing knows it well, but she doesn''t break it. She just looks at her in silence.


    In half a month, Yunzheng lost a lot of weight. She was not fat, but now she is thinner. Her face has turned into a melon seed face. Yunjing is deeply distressed, but she also knows that her sister is so thin because of Ning Chengxuan.


    After that day, Ning Chengxuan did not appear in his sister''s ward. He said that he would fight with his sister alone, and it seemed that he had forgotten.


    Originally, he didn''t appear. Yunjing thought his sister should be relieved.


    As a result, she was wrong.


    Rather Cheng Xuan''s indifference, turned a blind eye, but let the younger sister worry.


    Yunjing, who has understood the feelings, knows that her sister is in love with Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan has no feelings for her sister, which is doomed to be fruitless.


    It''s better to fall in love with anyone than Ning Chengxuan.


    Feelings can not be forced, not to say that can be put down by persuasion.


    Yunjing watched helplessly. After leaving hospital, she got up early every day to prepare breakfast. She wanted the fragrance to float ten miles away. It''s better to attract Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s a pity that Ning Chengxuan is not a foodie. Of course, he also likes to eat delicious food. However, he can eat it. He is not picky.


    In addition, every morning, my sister will play the piano or flute, and the music is full of love. Only in the morning can Ning Chengxuan hear it.


    In the evening, although my sister turned off the light at about ten o''clock, she did not sleep. She often hid under the curtain and silently faced the room opposite that had not opened the curtain. It was Ning Chengxuan''s room.


    Yunzheng is waiting for Ning Chengxuan to come back.


    Only when Ning Chengxuan goes home and lies down to have a rest, can Yun Zheng sleep slowly.


    Lack of sleep, worry, plus just discharged from hospital soon, Yunzheng is not thin.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The door rings.


    The two sisters look at the door at the same time. There is no exception. Feng batian is standing at the door. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t come with her today. It is estimated that she wants to have a dinner party at home tonight. But it''s not easy for him to face Yun Jing''s blind date party, mainly because Yun Jing loves her sister very much.


    Now both of them are twins, which has broken the window that their grandfathers want to marry.


    The relationship between Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing is progressing steadily. Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng are worrying. Now Ning family is going to hold a banquet. I don''t know whether it is to stimulate the parties or really want to let Ning Chengxuan go on a blind date.


    Yunjing got up to open the door.


    "Grandfather Feng."


    It''s also cold for Yunjing to say hello. Every time fengbatian sees Yunjing, he always feels like he''s facing Ning Chengxuan. He complains with Mr. Yunjing more than once in private. If Yunjing had been arranged to approach Ning Chengxuan, maybe so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Two people of the same character, perhaps better get along with it.


    Of course, it can''t be arranged like that now. Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan are making steady progress. How much has comforted the hearts of the two old people. At least one pair can succeed.


    "Xiaojing, your grandfather hasn''t got up yet? The sun''s almost drying up. That old man can really sleep. "


    Feng batian said gruffly.


    The voice of old cloud soon came out of the room, "dead old man, who do you think is old? You think you are still young."


    Feng batian ha ha, "I think I''m younger than you."


    However, he walked towards Yunzheng. Yunzheng quickly got up and said, "good morning, grandfather Feng."


    "Ann, Zheng girl, what''s good for you? I''ll take it out to satisfy my father Feng''s appetite. My old man''s mouth has been watering for a long time after smelling the fragrance all morning."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "Phoenix grandfather wait a moment, I know that the Phoenix grandfather will come, specially left one for the Phoenix grandfather."


    Feng batian nodded and boasted: "it''s better to be a zither girl. Remember me as an old man. So, it''s better to be a granddaughter. Unlike the two stinky kids in my family, I''m not the old man I remember. "Yunzheng smile, not easy to answer.


    After her grandfather came, she went into the house and brought out the delicious food for Feng batian.


    The nurse''s aunt routinely added some water to the teapot on the stone table.


    However, Yunjing still made a pot of tea again. Her tea ceremony was not as good as her sister''s, but the tea she made was still drinkable.


    Old man Yun sat down and satirized Feng batian, who was busy eating: "people who don''t know think you are an old man who was abused by his son and daughter-in-law."


    "Who dares to say that? I''ve cut their tongues. Although Zhiyuan and Yongchun are not my own sons and daughters-in-law, they treat me as if they were my own. Even my two unfilial grandchildren are very good to me."


    Feng batian is eating and refuting Yun Lao dominantly.


    Cloud old stab him: "are you said to be unfilial sun, or excellent?"? You can say black is white


    He doesn''t like the young master of Ning family now.


    After he hurt his precious granddaughter, even if he didn''t apologize, he didn''t show up for half a month. He didn''t show up in front of his granddaughter, which made his silly granddaughter thinner and thinner day by day!


    Why is Ning stone so cruel and so hard!


    "I''m cheap, OK?"


    Yunlao


    Half ring, he asked Feng batian: "tonight, really can hold a party?" As a neighbor, I don''t know that Ning''s family is going to hold a banquet. Many of the residents living in this villa have received the invitation letter from Lu Yongchun.


    The smile on Yunzheng''s face became stiff, and there was sadness in her eyes.


    Ning Chengxuan is going to make a blind date and hold a big banquet. All the famous people in the city will attend the banquet, just like the crown prince chooses his concubine.


    Ning Chengxuan is the young east of Ning''s group and the little master of flame gate. He is indeed the crown prince!


    He chose his concubine, but she could only watch.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t send her an invitation, saying that she still needed a rest.


    In fact, she was excluded from the selection.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    She has a little affection for Ning Chengxuan, which is not very deep. Since she knew the truth of the task, Ning Chengxuan didn''t appear in front of her for half a month. She wanted to comment on him, but she couldn''t see him. The more she couldn''t see him, the more she missed him, the more she knew she was trapped.


    Clearly close neighbors, because he does not want to see her, they are as far away as the horizon.


    Yunzheng''s heart is like being pricked by a needle, stinging.


    I can''t even see the taste. It''s really hard.


    Yunzheng quietly turned away and didn''t want to hear from two old people about the dinner party of Ning family tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Yunjing has been paying attention to her sister. Seeing her sister walk away, she soon follows.


    The two old people chatted and found that the young people had gone away. After they looked at each other, they sighed and had no desire to talk.


    Feng batian drinks tea in silence. Old cloud looks gloomy and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I guess I''m sorry.


    A good granddaughter is just like this.


    If he had known that it would be such a result and killed him, he would not want to be his grandson-in-law.


    "Xiaozheng Or you can take her back Feng batian put down his tea cup and looked at Mr. Yun and said softly.


    "If you can''t see, it''s a long distance. If you have a long time, you may be able to put it down. How can you say that it''s only a few months'' time to get along with you, and it''s not unforgettable?" Feng batian is not sure. He thinks that in just four months, even if he fell in love with him, he didn''t get to the place where he was deeply impressed.


    "Can she see it now?" he sighed? She can''t see. You can see what she looks like


    "Now the distance is close, Chengxuan out and in, she can hear the movement."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I want to take her back, and I want her to go."


    Yunzheng obviously doesn''t want to go.


    He told her to go back to raise her body. Yunzheng said that Ning Chengxuan had told her that after her injury was healed, they singled out and he gave her a chance to kill him!


    Cloud old listen to heartache, single!


    The two granddaughters are not necessarily Ning Chengxuan''s opponents. How can they beat Ning Chengxuan with a small zither? Is Ning Chengxuan still holding grudge and looking for a fair and aboveboard opportunity to abuse his granddaughter?


    Cloud old that regret that hate.


    If you put him on the road, Ning Chengxuan is really an excellent seedling. Many families with daughters on the road want to be Ning Chengxuan''s son-in-law, but he is a stone, and his cover is not hot.


    It stinks!


    You can''t chew it!


    "What does Lu Yongchun mean? So many people have invited her, but she doesn''t invite ZHENG''ER Cloud old know tonight''s party hurt the little granddaughter''s heart, he can''t help questioning Feng batian.


    The two families are now neighbors, separated by only one wall. Lu Yongchun used to like Yunzheng very much. When he wanted to help Ning Chengxuan on a blind date, he excluded Yunzheng.


    Feng batian turned her lips and said, "her son was born to her. The dominant power of this matter is in her hands. What can I say? It''s estimated that Cheng Xuan and Cheng Xuan are still holding a grudge against Xiaozheng. As a mother, she knows that the girl she used to like is actually coming to kill her son. If it''s you, I''ll hate her for a while. "


    Even if you know the truth.


    Lu Yongchun is not as angry as Ning Chengxuan. It''s already good.


    Feng batian heard that for this matter, Ning Zhiyuan had been sleeping in his study for ten days. Recently, Lu Yongchun was coaxed to open the door and move back to his room.


    Mr. Yun stopped talking.


    At the beginning, the two old men thought too well. When they really put it into practice, they knew that they would play dead people if they were not careful.


    I can''t blame the younger generation.


    Yunzheng did not go out, she is on the roof, standing on the roof, looking down, can take a panoramic view of the whole Ning family next door.


    The Ning family occupies the largest area in this area. The front and back yards are bigger than others. The courtyard is lush and lush. Yunzheng knows that it is for the bodyguards to hide. There are several wolf dogs in the backyard.


    Wolf dogs are not usually noisy, but they are still fierce. Yunzheng likes to keep small animals, and the animals especially like to get close to her, but she can''t pacify the wolf dogs of Ning family. If no one holds her, she will be bitten by them at any time.


    They are as fierce as their masters.


    "Meow -"


    the soft and cute cat calls out.


    Then, cloud Zheng noticed that the hairy little things were rubbing at her feet.


    She looked down and saw her little pet.


    "Meow, meow --"


    the cat barked softly, as if she were coquettish with her.


    Cloud Zheng bent down to pick up the kitten, gently touched its head, and said with apology: "little baby, recently, you have been neglected."


    During her stay in hospital, her aunt helped her to feed her pets, but she said the pets had no appetite and only ate a little each meal, so that they would not starve to death.


    These pets have been kept by Yunzheng for many years. They have deep feelings with their owners. If their owners don''t go home for a long time, they don''t want to eat. But they are afraid that they will starve to death if they don''t eat. So they only eat a small amount of each meal and keep a little physical strength waiting for their owners to come back.


    "Meow, meow --"


    the cat is still soft and sweet.


    Yun Zheng sighed.


    "Wang Wang --"


    in the past, she always followed her four pet dogs to the roof.


    My sister came up with them.


    When Yunzheng watched the four dogs running towards her, she felt better for a short time. She squatted down with the cat and touched the dog''s head one by one. The dog was also lovingly dallying with her, looking like she was begging for love."They seem to know that I come up to look for you, and they have to follow me upstairs. I think you haven''t been with them for a long time, so they bring them up to look for you."


    Yunjing doesn''t like small animals like her sister. However, these small animals have been raised by her sister for many years. They are very spiritual. She also likes these small animals raised by her sister.


    When my sister looks at the small animals, she has a smile on her face. For the first time, Yunjing thinks it is worthwhile for her sister to keep so many pets.


    Oh, by the way, the rabbit she kept on the desert island was in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her back.


    That''s Chuxiong. No, it''s from Ning Jinxuan.


    Should be from the exchange of the rabbit, he is not the same to her.


    Yunjing is thinking of her and Ning Jinxuan for a short time.


    Soon, she came back to reality. Now her sister is suffering. She can''t be a sister just focusing on her own happiness.


    As for the little rabbit, she thought, the roommates should help her keep it.


    Even if you don''t help her keep it, with Yang Shaoyuan''s friendship with Chuxiong, he will give the rabbit to Chuxiong to feed.


    When she left, she didn''t even say goodbye to Chuxiong. I hope he didn''t blame her.


    In fact, she was in a hurry and worried about her sister.


    He said, "after holding the pet, Xiao Yunjing touched it."


    Yunzheng looked at his pet dog, distressed: "yes, all thin."


    "So eat more, lest they all suffer with you."


    "I don''t have a good appetite."


    Yunjing looked at her and said gently, "Zheng Er, don''t think about him. He is a cold heart and cold liver."


    "Sister, I don''t have one."


    Yunzheng doesn''t admit it.


    Yun Jing put down her pet cat and gently combed her sister''s long hair. Her eyes were soft. "Zheng Er, I''m your sister. We''re the sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Your sister doesn''t know what you think. There''s no need to hide in front of my sister. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Sister."


    Yunzheng nestles in her sister''s arms.


    Yunjing gently hugs her sister and gives her dependence.


    For twenty years, she has been used to this. No matter what time, she is the support of her sister.


    She is also very hard to protect her sister, trying to let her sister carefree, get the best.


    Just in love, she can''t give her sister the best, and she can''t help her.


    "Elder sister, do you think the dinner party at Ning''s is very grand tonight?"


    Leaning in her sister''s arms, Yunjing feels very kind and safe.


    "No matter how grand it is, ZHENG''ER, we should not think about it or take care of it."


    Mention this matter, cloud Jing''s eyes flash cold.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t dare to come here today. Maybe he was guilty.


    On second thought, this is Lu Yongchun''s decision. Ning Jinxuan is a son of man, but he can''t stop his mother''s decision. Yunjing doesn''t blame Ning Jinxuan.


    Sister now has let her and grandfather worried, she can no longer and Ning Jinxuan fall out, so grandfather will be more worried.


    Moreover, ningjinxuan and ningchengxuan are really different.


    "Sister, I feel sick."


    Yunzheng left her sister''s arms and raised her face. Originally, her big watery eyes were full of pain.


    Seeing Yunjing''s heartache, she now resents her grandfather most. She complains that he didn''t allow her to exchange tasks with her sister. If she was to deal with Ning Chengxuan, her sister would not have to bear these.


    If Ning Jinxuan knew that Yunjing thought so, he would certainly overturn the vinegar jar.


    "ZHENG''ER, you are a good girl. You are excellent. Since we are the granddaughter of my grandfather, our status is very high. You are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as you are willing, there will be many excellent young talents queuing up to marry you."


    The cloud Zheng laughs bitterly.


    Ning Chengxuan is irreplaceable.


    She fell in love with that stone.


    "If you really want to join us, tonight, we''ll go straight there. Can''t their family keep us out of the door? There is still the little Lord, who will certainly help us. " The little master in Yunjing''s mouth naturally refers to Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunzheng shakes her head again.


    "Aunt Lu has excluded me. If I pass, it will only make people unhappy. Why?"


    She wanted to go to the party, just to be fair, not to break in by herself.


    "In that case, don''t think about it. In the afternoon, I''ll take you out for a walk and come back on Monday. " Yunjing wants to take her sister away from the party tonight, so as not to make her feel worse.


    Yunzheng did not speak, is hesitating.


    Would she stay away or stay at home and listen to the next door?


    Would Ning Chengxuan really fall in love with someone else''s girl at the party?


    If he does have a candidate, she will No more hope.


    Now, she has some extravagant hopes.


    Seeing her sister like this, Yunjing knew the answer. She said coldly, "Ning Chengxuan''s reputation is bad now. I don''t think many people are willing to marry their daughter to him. Moreover, with his iceberg character, there may not be a girl who can beat his heart. "


    As an excellent girl like her sister, Ning Chengxuan is dismissive and can beat her sister into the hospital for more than ten days.


    Although the city''s media dare not report this matter, but the people who should know it all know it.


    When people in the upper class say that they are big or small, they can deliver information quickly.


    Compared with Yunzheng, one of the most famous families in the city, who can compare with Yunzheng? Even Yunzheng has been beaten into the hospital and stayed in the hospital for more than ten days. Are they sure that Ning Chengxuan will like it? If Ning Chengxuan is not polite to them, how many fists and feet can they bear?


    Cloud net cold eyes twinkle.


    She wants to spread Ning Chengxuan''s reputation of violence. People in this city know that, but in their circle, there are many people who want Ning Chengxuan to be her son-in-law. She wants to let people in all circles know that Ning Chengxuan is not a man worthy of the trust of her daughter''s family for life.


    Ningchengxuan hurt her sister, she take such revenge, or see in ningjinxuan face, just didn''t do other things.


    In fact, Yunjing wants to beat Ning Chengxuan.


    She and her sister are twin sisters, but since she lost her mother, she has played the role of sister and mother. How can she let others bully her children?


    "He''s charismatic, and I''m fascinated by him."


    Yunzheng confessed that she was very early to Ning Chengxuan.


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t mention him, OK? You haven''t been out for a walk since you were discharged from the hospital. While it''s cool today, our sisters and I take these little things for a walk Cheng Yunxuan really does not want to let her younger sister remember.


    Ning Shitou doesn''t care about his sister at all.


    Don''t want to let sister too worried about themselves, cloud Zheng finally nodded, agreed to go out for a walk with sister.Ning Chengxuan at the other end has just returned to the company.


    Everyone has put into the intense work, no one is late again.


    Because recently, young master Ning is on duty, and his coffin face is colder than before. Those who don''t want to die still want to stay in Ning''s group. Don''t be late, otherwise his wife will not be able to save them.


    The company''s air pressure also dropped to the lowest level in history.


    All because of Ning Chengxuan.


    Two receptionists see Ning Chengxuan stride in, quickly stand up, respectfully say hello to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan did not respond to them and walked straight in front of them.


    Wait until Ning Chengxuan into the elevator, the elevator door closed, two front desk to breathe a sigh of relief, feel like escaping from life in general.


    Alas, when will this tense day come to an end.


    I miss the time when the second young master or the president was on duty.


    This is no comparison, there is no harm. Ning family father and son are not gentle people, but compared with Ning Chengxuan, Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Jinxuan are much milder. At least when they are on duty, we don''t have to work hard and work overtime every day.


    Ning Chengxuan is crazy. Even those senior managers try to avoid dealing with Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan went up to the top floor in the elevator.


    His secretary was waiting at the door of the elevator. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he began to report to him about his work.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t make a sound, and his resolute face was as taut as marble.


    In the sweet and crisp voice of the Secretary, he walked into the president''s office. After he sat down, he said to the Secretary coldly, "all the itineraries in the evening are cancelled."


    The secretary was stunned.


    Ning Chengxuan lifted his eyes coldly and swept to the secretary. The secretary was very excited and said, "good."


    Ningchengxuan waved, Secretary discerning, "young master, no command, I go out to work first."


    "Well."


    The Secretary retired quietly.


    Only when the door of the office is closed does the Secretary dare to show his curiosity.


    The eldest young master wants to cancel all the itineraries in the evening. Why? Is it for their family''s party tonight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Knowing that Ning family is going to hold a banquet tonight, the purpose of the banquet is also very clear, that is, the theme of blind date.


    In the upper class of T City, people often hold banquets. Even if some people''s purpose is to help their children choose friends, they will cover it up with other excuses. However, the Ning family is very pure and tells everyone that their party is to help Ning Chengxuan choose his future wife.


    Too straightforward!


    Now the whole Ning group people want to know what kind of woman Ning Chengxuan will choose as his wife.


    The top management of the company, if there is a daughter of the right age, has also received an invitation from the president''s wife.


    However, those senior executives privately said that they would take their wives to the party. As for their daughters, they said they already had boyfriends.


    We all know if we really have a boyfriend.


    They have been in the Ning family group for many years. Some of them, as old as Ning Zhiyuan, are former ministers. Watching the Ning brothers grow up, they know that the Ning brothers are not easy to offend, especially Ning Chengxuan.


    This master will not take over Ning group, but flame gate, flame gate!


    It used to be mysterious, but now it''s not. So many people know its nature and are afraid of Ning Chengxuan, the future headmaster.


    Not to mention the recent news, Ning Chengxuan has a domestic violence tendency.


    Whose daughter is not held in the palm of the hand as the apple of her eye?


    The families who really love their daughters, even if the Ning family is really the emperor''s family, are not willing to marry their daughter into the Ning family, let alone the Ning family is not the emperor''s home.


    Ning Chengxuan is a practicing family son. Their daughter is delicate and fresh like a flower. She really has domestic violence and can''t bear Ning Chengxuan''s fist.


    Of course, these things Ning Chengxuan don''t know, even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    He would promise to attend the party only to make his mother''s face better.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Nan''s group.


    A Mercedes Benz drove into the company and stopped at the door of the office building.


    The driver turned to talk to the young master in the back seat of the car, but Nan Yan got off the car himself.


    The driver quickly followed the car, and Nan Yan raised his feet to walk in and said to the driver, "you go back first. I''ll go home with seven elder sister later."


    "Good."


    The driver stopped and watched Nan Yan step into the office building.


    Nan Yan is wearing casual clothes. He doesn''t work now. He doesn''t have to wear a suit all day long. But he is still wearing long clothes and trousers. His body is not as good as others. In hot summer, he sometimes feels cold.


    He''s not wearing a mask, either.


    Determined to give up the operation, he thinks that he is like this, there is no need to wear a mask, although his face is still very ugly, but not as terrible as the original.


    "President."


    Seeing the arrival of Nanyan, the two front desk got up to say hello.


    Nan Yan nodded mildly. He didn''t stop at his feet. He went straight in. After a few steps, he stopped and asked the front desk, "my seventh sister didn''t go out, did she?"


    He didn''t call seven sister in advance.


    "Miss seven is still in the company."


    Nan Yan Er a, then turn to continue to walk in.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, the secretaries also said hello when they saw him. They were still a little afraid of him when he didn''t wear a mask. Most of them didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but they were still respectful to him.


    Nan Yan knew that they were still afraid of his face, and he didn''t care.


    Knocking on the door of the president''s office, he entered alone.


    Nan Yun is reading the documents. She is familiar with the sound of footsteps. When she looks up and sees her brother, she stops working. She gets up and walks out of the desk to meet him. She asks with concern: "Xiaoyan, how are you here? Let you have more rest at home. "


    She looked at her brother''s face and it was much better than it was half a month ago.


    "Sister, have you received the invitation from Ning family?"


    Nan Yan sat down in front of the sofa and asked his elder sister to help him pour water.


    South Yun action slightly, immediately said: "Ning family''s invitation letter? Is Ning family in T city? They''re having a wedding? Is Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing going to get married? The two of them are progressing really fast. When they were on the island, brother Jinxuan didn''t seem to have confessed. After half a month, they were all going to get married. "


    Hearing her say so, Nan Yan knew that seven elder sister did not know anything.


    His heart is astringent and distressed, asked his sister: "since my seven brother-in-law returned half a month ago, have you ever come back? Seven elder sister, do you still have contact? "


    Soon after she came back, Nan Yun insisted on helping her younger brother take over the company, repeating the life of the past four years, spending every day in a busy way, not to mention falling in love, even counting the time to eat and drink.


    This busy, she really did not see Mu Hao, Mu Hao has not come over for half a month, two people can only make a phone call late at night, because at night, Nan Yun is free.


    Sometimes, when meeting Mu Hao, they have to have surgery at night, and they can''t even contact each other at night.It was half a month before I knew it.


    If the younger brother doesn''t come to ask, Nan Yun doesn''t know how fast life goes.


    "Mu Hao said that he asked for so many leave, now it''s hard to ask for leave again, every day is also very busy, no time to come." Nan Yun comforted his younger brother: "Xiaoyan, don''t worry about my business. You just take good care of my body, and don''t worry about the rest. My relationship with Mu Hao is very good. We''ll be fine. "


    Nan Yan worried: "in the past, seven brother-in-law was also very busy, but he always took time to fly over to meet you on weekends. Since last time he came back, he did not come back. Seven elder sister, I am afraid of I don''t want to break my engagement with your brother-in-law? "


    Yunnan shook his head for the second time and said, "I don''t have enough to say that again."


    For the first time, she was blue with regret.


    In order to save Mu Hao, I will catch up with my brother''s body.


    That kind of thing, Nan Yun won''t do it again.


    "Xiaoyan, you haven''t told me what party the Ning family will hold."


    "Hold a blind date party," Nan said


    Nan Yun blinked and then said with a smile, "I''m not invited to a blind date party. I''m Mu Hao''s fiancee." Famous flowers have their own owners.


    "I''ve inquired about it. My family will take part in it. The seventh brother-in-law is also a member of the Mu family. The fact that the seventh sister-in-law doesn''t know about this shows that my seventh brother-in-law didn''t tell you at all. What if he falls in love with other girls at the party? "


    Nan Yan is more afraid of breaking the marriage than Nan Yun. He will feel guilty all his life because of him.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know. Even if he does, what if he doesn''t take me to the party? I''m an engaged woman at that kind of party. What else do you want to do? You don''t have to worry about your seven brother-in-law going. Who doesn''t know that he has a master. "


    Nan Yun, on the contrary, trusts Mu Hao more than before.


    Maybe she had experienced a different breakup and spent some time on the island. She absolutely believed that muhao had a deep affection for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Mu Hao has a big mouth. He can only eat fruit when he attends a banquet. He will be hungry. In general, he will push off any banquet he can push off." He''s a doctor, not a president. He doesn''t have to socialize so much.


    "Seven elder sister, you still don''t catch the point."


    Nan Yan couldn''t help pointing out: "think about it, my seven brother-in-law won''t come to you for half a month, and you haven''t gone to see my seventh brother-in-law. This is abnormal. If he meets a person who is more capable of cooking food than you and is more suitable for him, what should he do if he doesn''t want you?"


    "Xiaoyan, I''m busy with your seven brother-in-law. It''ll be OK. Don''t worry, OK? I don''t worry. You worry all day. What you should do is to take good care of yourself. "


    Nan Yan said in a low voice: "if you two break up, I can''t be at ease all my life."


    Knowing his brother''s mind, Nan Yun sat down beside him, took his brother''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoyan, it''s none of your business. It''s all my decision between me and Mu Hao. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    Seeing that her younger brother was still worried, she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask my secretary to buy me a good ticket. After work in the afternoon, I''ll fly there, OK? Anyway, I don''t have to go back to the company tomorrow weekend. "


    Nan Yan then said: "seven elder sister does this, I then rest assured. In fact, our company is stable now, even if you socialize at the weekend, the impact is not big. Or, let me have a party at the weekend, and you can go to work from Monday to Friday


    From Monday to Friday, Moho goes to work.


    "Elder sister, I also want to tell you one thing. In the past half month, I have thought for a long time, and I think that it is good for everyone." Nan Yan''s face turned and became serious.


    "South Yun or that kind of gentle smile," you say, I listen


    "Let''s use professional managers."


    Nan Yun looks at his younger brother.


    It''s really good for everyone to use professional managers.


    "Xiaoyan, do you really decide?" Nan Yun didn''t stop him.


    Nan Yan nods.


    "After thinking about it for half a month, I decided to use professional managers to let them take care of the company. I occasionally asked about it. My brother-in-law and I were very relieved to help him in the company for many years


    He always guard against this and that, except for seven elder sister and Mu Hao, no one trust, tired is himself and seven elder sister.


    And he''s always on guard, and it''s not good.


    It''s better to trust the people around him and give up some power. He is so happy that the seventh sister doesn''t have to be trapped by official affairs and ignores Mu Hao.


    "Xiaoyan, are you because of the seventh sister?"


    "It''s mainly for the sake of seven elder sister, but after so much, I''ve also looked on a lot. Now that I''m in poor health, I don''t want to do so many things. I want to live a few more years. " Nan Yan also admitted that he would be open-minded, mainly for the sake of seven elder sister and seven brother-in-law.


    So if a good brother-in-law is lost, where will he go to find such a good brother-in-law?


    The most important thing is that my sister''s body and mind are all mu Hao''s. without Mu Hao, my sister must be heartbroken. He has been a drag on my seventh sister for several years and can''t drag on any more.


    Nan Yun smile: "Xiao Yan, thank you for thinking about seven elder sister like this."


    "We are brothers and sisters. In the future, I will still be the supporter of your mother''s family. I will not consider for you, for whom?" Nan Yan deliberately reprimanded her sister, "I still have to work hard to keep fit and strong, so that I can be your mother''s backer, so that my brother-in-law dare not bully you."


    Muhao and Nanyan don''t worry. If the seventh sister doesn''t bully muhao, Amitabha. But the other brothers-in-law, Nanyan, can''t believe it.


    Now Nanshi group is still there. They also want to use their sisters to get some benefits from Nanshi. It''s very good to treat them.


    If the Nanshi group is not in, the status of the sisters in law''s family will decline.


    "Seven elder sister, you ask the Secretary to help you buy the ticket now."


    "Are you still worried that the seventh sister will cheat you?"


    "I have to deliver the plane."


    Nan Yun


    Urged by her brother, she had to ask her secretary to change her schedule. In the afternoon, she would go to T city to find Mu Hao.


    I haven''t seen each other for half a month. I miss him.


    I wonder if he missed her?


    Do you want to miss her? He is very tired.


    The night before yesterday, there was a series of traffic accidents on the highway from city t to city C. as there was a long-distance bus carrying more than 30 passengers, the accident caused heavy casualties.


    The road section where the accident happened was closest to T City, so all the injured were sent to the hospital in T city.


    Muhao is one of the best doctors in the hospital. Naturally, he has become an important doctor in rescuing the injured. After one operation after another, he has persisted for a day and a night. At the moment, he is tired and sleepy, and his feet are floating when he walks.


    Nan Yun asked her secretary to book the ticket for her, and then called Mu Hao. Mu Hao had just finished the operation, and now he was in his office, lying on the table and sleeping.He couldn''t hear the phone ringing.


    It''s too sleepy.


    If he doesn''t take time to have a rest, he really can''t hold on.


    Nan Yun even made two phone calls, Mu Hao did not answer, she gave up the third time.


    Nan Yan see her look, quickly asked: "seven elder sister, my seven brother-in-law did not answer?"


    "He may be operating on the patient, or he won''t be off the phone."


    Nan Yun said calmly, but he opened the wechat circle of friends with his mobile phone. He wanted to see if Mu Hao had sent anything. He found that his circle of friends had not been updated for a long time.


    This man doesn''t like to talk about it in the circle of friends. He said that if he sends it to the circle of friends, it''s easy for everyone to know everything.


    He didn''t like it.


    Nan Yan thought about it and said, "it seems that there was a serious traffic accident on a highway in T city the day before yesterday, and there was a bus. The bus was sandwiched in the middle again. The casualties were estimated to have been sent to the hospital in T city."


    No wonder seven brother-in-law for a long time did not contact sister, also did not answer sister''s phone, must be too busy.


    The angels in white who save the dead and protect the wounded race with the God of death to get the wounded (the patient) back from the hand of the God of death before the arrival of the God of death.


    Nan Yan''s trust and respect for mu Hao is mu Hao''s spirit of saving lives and protecting injuries.


    "So, don''t think about it any more and take good care of yourself."


    Nan Yan was a little embarrassed to smile, "OK, I don''t think nonsense."


    Suddenly thought of what, Nan Yun tentatively asked his brother: "Xiaoyan, or, you and seven elder sister together in the past? Don''t you say Ning family has a party tonight? It''s a blind date party. You''re old and you don''t have a girlfriend. Take this opportunity to go on a blind date. As long as you like it, the seventh sister will help you get her back. "


    Nan Yan laughs: "seven elder sister how to help me chase a girl? Is it difficult for a woman to dress up as a man? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Seven elder sisters, don''t worry about my marriage. Let it be. Seven elder sisters have seen me. How many girls are not afraid of me now? Not to mention others, even the six sisters sometimes dare not face my face


    Nan Yan doesn''t dare to be extravagant in emotion.


    He has money. If he wears a mask, he can get a wife.


    But he didn''t like people marrying him for money, and he didn''t want to wear a mask in front of the closest people.


    If there is a girl who is not afraid of his terrible face and doesn''t care whether he has money or not, just for him, he will hold out his heart and spend his whole life caring and loving her.


    It''s just The reality is very cruel, he didn''t know whether he could meet such a good girl for the rest of his life.


    Nan Yun looks at her brother''s horrible face. Her heart aches like a knife, but she also understands that what her brother says is the truth.


    She didn''t want her brother to be with a woman for money.


    Most of the people invited to the Ning family''s banquet are people with status and status. How could those young ladies like Nan Yan? If they let Nan Yan go on a blind date, they would only attract more ridicule for him.


    Nan Yun, who was willing to let the last two years regain confidence, despised the damage caused by disfigurement, and then suffered those. He wanted to take the opportunity to let Nan Yan go on a blind date.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nan Yun boarded the plane to T City under his brother''s personal delivery.


    Nan Yan is worried that his sister will miss the party. He repeatedly urges her to fly for more than three hours. In order to save time, Nan Yun doesn''t even eat rice.


    A few hours later, Nan Yun got off the plane at T City Airport.


    After landing, she turned on her mobile phone and called Mu Hao again.


    After a while, Hao answered the phone.


    After two hours of sleep in his office, the condition of a seriously injured person suddenly changed, and he took part in the rescue.


    After receiving the call from the operating room, Yunnan came back to rescue the injured.


    "Moho, are you going to work overtime tonight?" Nan Yun didn''t tell Mu Hao directly that she was already in the airport of T city.


    "Not tonight. What''s the matter?" Muhao is very tired, and the hospital has arranged for other doctors to replace him so that he can go home and have a good rest for a night.


    Mu Hao didn''t intend to attend the dinner party of Ning family. On the one hand, he was too tired. He just wanted to go home and take a bath. Secondly, he was a man of great wealth. Why did he go to such a party? In case of robbing the leading actor Ning Chengxuan''s limelight, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ning Chengxuan: I wish you''d all come to grab the limelight.


    "You just finished?" Nan Yun recognized his words with weakness.


    "Well, I''ve just rescued an injured person. After rescuing for several hours, I''m a little tired. Yunyun, I''m sorry. I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time to accompany you. " "When I''m free, I''ll be with you for a few days," he said apologetically


    He said that a little tired is very tired. Nan Yun knew that he would hide his tiredness in front of her, and originally wanted him to come to pick her up. Nan Yun changed her mind and decided to take a taxi to Mojia.


    However, she still asked, "I heard that brother Jinxuan''s family has a party tonight. Now it''s time for the party to start. Don''t you want to attend?"


    Mu Hao was very tired and confused. Instead of analyzing how Nan Yun knew about the Ning family''s banquet in Jiangcheng, Mu Hao instinctively replied, "it was brother Chengxuan''s blind date banquet. What did I go to? My name is grass, and I only have you in my heart. How can I go to that kind of party at will? Once you are taken in by someone, what can I do


    Nan Yun can''t help laughing.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Nan Yun walked out of the airport alone, stopped a taxi and went to Mu''s home by taxi.


    The call with Moho is not over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. I have to go hungry tonight. "


    When it comes to food, muhao suddenly feels very hungry. What''s more, his mother, his third aunt and his sister will all go to Ning''s house tonight.


    Ningjia will have a lot of delicious food tonight, but it''s really not attractive for mohao.


    "Are you still in the hospital?" Nan Yun doesn''t know what kind of virtue this man has. Come here tonight, she''s really right.


    It doesn''t make any sense for her to attend the party now, but it''s only when she is asked to take care of her tired fiance.


    "Well, I don''t expect to be back until half past eight. Yunyun, don''t ask me, how are you doing now? Don''t be too tired. I''ll feel sorry if I''m tired. " Mu Hao felt that the topic of fiancee tonight was always around him. Although he was sweet and warm, he also felt a little abnormal.


    Nan Yun smiles but does not answer, "that I don''t disturb you first, go home early after work."


    With that, she hung up first.


    Mu Hao: "well I hung up without saying I wanted to


    If he had not been tired and busy, he would have flown over to eat her up.


    It seems that he has eaten her up and wiped her clean.In other words, after nearly a month, is little mohao in her stomach?


    Muhao thought that when he had time to go, he would take her pulse and see if there was any surprise for him.


    Their generation is not only early to marry, but also early to be a father. He and Mu Zhang are in the same year. They are almost the father of two children, and he has none. Deep in his heart, muhao wants to taste the taste of being a father.


    On the surface, of course, he would not say anything.


    After this time, he and Nan Yun''s wedding will be on the agenda.


    As for where to live after marriage?


    Mu Hao wants to move to Jiangcheng for development. He asks his parents for advice.


    My father was very upset, but he didn''t say anything against him. He just said that he was an adult. He would do whatever he wanted to do and bear the consequences himself.


    His mother said that it only took him a few years to take care of his health. After he got married, he could go to Jiangcheng to develop for a few years. When he took over the Nanshi group again, he would take his wife back to T city. In recent years, his parents were in good health and didn''t need him as a filial son.


    Mu Hao thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to go to Jiangcheng for development after marriage. However, he did not plan to enter the hospital again, but opened a private hospital himself.


    He has superb medical skills, knows a lot of elites in the same trade, and has the capital to open a private hospital. I believe he can make a firm foothold in Jiangcheng.


    Mu Hao paid a lot for Nan Yun.


    Fortunately, he has a good brother-in-law. Nan Yan has already made a decision to ask a professional manager to take care of the company, so that his sister and Mu Hao can live together, and his body can be well adjusted.


    It''s just this decision. Mu Hao doesn''t know yet.


    Mu Hao sent a wechat to Nan Yun, complaining that she didn''t miss me when she hung up so soon.


    Nan Yun quickly returned the message to him: miss you, miss you, miss you thousands of times!


    At the end, he was given a kiss.


    Mu Hao smiles and is satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    From the fall of night, Yunzheng was absent-minded, and a heart had already flown to the Ning family next door.


    She knows Ning Chengxuan is back.


    On the balcony of her boudoir, she can also see the guests who have received the invitation letter and have entered the villa of Ning family one after another.


    Ning family, which has always been quiet, began to become lively.


    Yun Zheng, who hasn''t seen Ning Chengxuan for half a month, finally sees him.


    Tonight, he changed into a white suit.


    Although he is not very handsome, this kind of comparison is compared with several young masters of the Mu family. The handsome young masters of the Mu family are famous. Comparing Ning Chengxuan''s appearance with the young men of the Mu family, Ning Chengxuan naturally loses.


    However, he changed into a white suit, seems to be warm, not always as black as usual, seems cold and deep, and his whole body always exudes a cold atmosphere, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for half a month, or if I miss you so much. It''s so far away that she can''t see clearly. But Yunzheng thinks Ning Chengxuan is very handsome tonight, and compares all the good brothers beside him.


    She always recognized him at a glance in the crowd.


    He''s so special.


    Although, he is still serious.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to be looking over. Yunzheng''s heart rate suddenly speeds up. She thinks whether to avoid entering the room, so as not to be found here by him to watch the banquet scene in their home.


    But Yunzheng was disappointed.


    He didn''t look at her.


    He probably didn''t even know she was standing here.


    Because there was no light on in her room, she was standing in the dark looking at him.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan turned and left. Soon, Yunzheng couldn''t see his figure. She was lost and sad.


    At this time, how she hoped she could stand beside him and listen to him introduce herself to others: This is my girlfriend Yunzheng


    Now it''s dark, it''s not day. How can she still daydream!


    Cloud Zheng two bitter smile, sister advised her, don''t think cold heart cold liver.


    Ning Chengxuan is a man of cold heart and cold liver.


    Turning around, Yunzheng also walked away from the balcony, no longer standing in the dark peeping.


    She went downstairs.


    Yunjing is drinking the medicine juice. A bowl of black medicine juice emits the bitter and astringent taste of the medicine. Just smell it and know that the medicine is bitter.


    Silver fox helped her to read, these drugs are silver fox prescribed to her.


    Yunjing doesn''t pay much attention to the problem of childbirth. However, when her sister knows about it, she helps her stay up late every day. She has to drink medicine on time. She also says that if she doesn''t drink medicine, her sister won''t eat.


    Yunjing can only drink medicine on time every day.


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng went downstairs and went to her sister. She didn''t see her grandfather. She asked, "where''s your grandfather? To the next door? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s with grandfather Feng. He left Ning''s house at the beginning of the banquet. I don''t know where he is now." Yunjing carefully examined her sister''s look, which was not bad. She put her heart down slightly.


    Taking up the medicine bowl, she muttered something. When her sister looked at it, she closed her eyes and began to drink medicine.


    She drank a bowl of bitter Chinese medicine in one breath.


    When she took a few red dates, she handed them to her sister.


    Yunjing did not refuse.


    By the sweet taste of red dates, dilute the bitterness in her mouth.


    "Sister, are you hungry or not? I''ll make something delicious for you."


    "Good."


    Yunjing even if not hungry also should, she knows that her sister''s heart is not good, want to make food to distract attention, not affected by the lively Ning family.


    The Ning family is really busy tonight.


    The status of the Ning family is there. It''s hard to hold a banquet. The people who receive the invitation are very appreciative and come early.


    However, Lu Yongchun was speechless and disappointed at one point.


    She has already told everyone that the purpose of the banquet tonight is to hope that the guests can bring their families, even if they have no daughters, nieces, nieces and so on. She hopes that someone can move Ning Chengxuan''s heart.


    However, the daughters brought by the guests were all under the age of 15.


    Under 15 years old!


    How can Ning Chengxuan look up to a little girl?


    Yi Tianzhao played the role of guardian in those years. Qian Qian was over 16 years old.


    When Lu Yongchun looked at those beautiful and lovely baby girls, the loss in his heart was so hard to find words to describe.


    She said it.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold as ice and has a tendency of domestic violence. No girl dares to approach him.


    Well, there was a large-scale blind date party for him. There were a lot of people attending the party, but there was no girl over 16 years old except relatives.


    It can be said that everyone is not optimistic about Ning Chengxuan, the son-in-law candidate.


    No one is greedy for everything in Ning''s family.After all, you have to have a life before you can enjoy the glory and wealth.


    In the living room on the second floor, Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao gathered here.


    Lu Yongchun said to several people with a sad face: "as you can see, this banquet is a joke. Even if I could force Cheng Xuan to change into a white suit and change his frigid aura, he let people beat the zither seriously, which seriously damaged his reputation, and no one came with an adult daughter. "


    Zhang Xiao et al They have nothing to say.


    What can you say?


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yongchun cried, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Xiao said It''s hot. Cold sauce. "


    "Zhang Xiao, my mood now You make fun of me Cried Lu Yongchun.


    "Yongchun, I have said for a long time that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We don''t have to do anything for them. They are all adults, and they can handle their own affairs. There''s no need to worry, and there''s no need to force. " Zhang Xiao advised landing Yongchun, "Chengxuan is still young."


    It''s useless for them to be anxious before fate comes.


    Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun in his late thirties.


    Lu Yongchun said enviously, "your sons and daughters are easy to worry about. Even Ye Qing doesn''t have to worry about Tianzhao. You can''t understand my feelings I just feel like hitting people. "


    Everyone appreciates it, but they don''t.


    Tonight''s party is a little beauty party.


    Lu Yongchun can''t let his eldest son wait more than ten years even if he likes those lovely little girls?


    Form?


    Yi Tianzhao has taken the route of cultivation.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t want his son to take the cultivation route, especially those children who are really young. Few of them are over 10 years old. Many of them are several years old, and the youngest is more than two years old. The milk powder has not been broken yet


    Xu Yingying laughed at Lu Yongchun and said, "if I teach you to worry, God will slap you hard."


    Lu Yongchun


    Ye Qing also pursed her lips and laughed.


    They didn''t think of this scene.


    In the backyard, there is a small table on the tree with luxuriant branches. On the table, there are several small dishes of snacks, and two bottles of wine and two glasses. The wine glasses are full of wine.


    Ning Chengxuan and Mu Zhi sit opposite each other on the branch.


    Among their generation, only these two goods are still single.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Mu Zhi takes his glass and looks in the direction of the front yard. A moment later, he looks back at Ning Chengxuan and looks at Ning Chengxuan with the help of the street lamp in the back yard.


    Ning Chengxuan is wearing a white suit tonight. Climbing up a tree and getting his clothes dirty, he doesn''t care.


    "Brother Chengxuan, you are the leading role of the party tonight. Now you are hiding here to drink with me. Is that really good?" Mu Zhi said while Ning Chengxuan elegant drink a drink.


    The third aunt insisted that he follow him, and the purpose was to let him go on a blind date.


    Before, Mu Zhi didn''t know why his third aunt always took him to all kinds of banquets and introduced many young ladies to him. Now he understands.


    Mu Zhi is a person with slow feelings. His mind is all about photography and exploration. Originally, he wanted to slip away. His third uncle and third aunt didn''t let him slip away. His parents called him and told him to listen to them.


    Mu Zhi thinks that his parents gave him to three uncles and three aunts, leaving them to "mess" him.


    He is the saddest son in the world.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him, "we are each other."


    Mu Zhixiao, "brother Chengxuan is two years older than me. I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly: "what does my aunt take you to the party all day? I mean, you''re not in a hurry. Your parents are


    The typical emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    "All the girls who come here tonight are too young to be interested in dolls."


    Mu Zhi


    He did not pay too much attention to the girls who came to the party. He did not know that 98% of the unmarried women tonight were minors and 2% had a fiance.


    "Brother Chengxuan, your reputation is not very good recently." Mu Zhishan said, seeing Ning Chengxuan''s face doesn''t care, he doesn''t speak so carefully. "After a while, I''ll have another party. Maybe some unmarried girls will come to the party. Maybe my third aunt will introduce her to you. She has a good face in our city. She will be the introducer and won''t let you down."


    Ning Chengxuan corners of the mouth curved, hanging that smile let Mu Zhi feel is ironic smile.


    "My aunt knows a lot of famous women. She introduced a lot to you. Are you interested? We don''t know how many famous families there are in our city? Why introduce it? " Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think about his life affairs at all.


    Besides, he knows all the famous families in the city, but none of them is his dish.


    The cloud Zheng''s gorgeous face flashed in my mind, and soon flashed.


    Mu Zhi was speechless.


    "Xiaozhi, I asked you to sit here with me, not to say those boring things. Come and drink with me. We''ll stay here tonight and never get drunk." Ning Chengxuan and Mozhi touch the cup, and then drink it.


    Mu Zhi wants to say that they are all drunk. Will they fall from the tree?


    Finally, he did not say that sentence, but accompanied Ning Chengxuan to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hao, who said he could go home at about 8:30 in the evening, actually left the hospital at 9:00 in the evening.


    Tired and hungry, he drove fast and wanted to get home early and eat the fruit in the empty refrigerator.


    What I hope most is that my mother can prepare food for him before going out, otherwise With such a pair of parents on the stall, Mu Hao can only knead his stomach. It''s really not easy for him to grow up.


    Soon, muhao went back to his door. He honked his horn and waited for the servant to come out and open the door.


    Soon, he heard the sound of running, or the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground. It seemed that his servants didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. After all, they had to work, which was inconvenient.


    The door of the villa was opened.


    Mu Hao suspected that he was dazed. How did he see Nan Yun?


    Is it because he is so hungry that he thinks that Nanyun will make food that he takes the servant who comes to open the door as Nanyun?


    After Nanyun opened the door, she saw the man sitting on the car still. She asked, "muhao, what''s the matter?"


    He opened the door for him, and he sat there as a log.


    "Yunyun? It''s really you Muhao came back to his senses, pressed down the window, put out half of his head, and laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes.


    Nan Yun laughs, "it''s me. I''ll drive the car in and say I''ll be back at more than 8 o''clock. Now it''s more than 9 o''clock."


    Ho, it was an accident just now.


    Mu Hao immediately drove the car in. Nan Yun said, "the food may be cold. I''ll heat it up. You can eat after you stop the car and wash your hands. Other people start to eat late at this point. You can have dinner at this point."


    He''ll be hungry if he doesn''t eat three meals like this.


    Nan Yun is distressed.


    Later, she will take good care of his stomach, never let him hungry again, hurt his stomach.


    Smell speech, Mu Hao smile more brilliant.


    I don''t need to empty the fruit in the fridge.


    Although he does not pick fruit, but hungry people, only eat fruit how enough?Hot soup and hot rice are the best.


    For the first time, muhao realized the happiness of his father and his third uncle. He was busy and tired outside. As long as he came home, he could enjoy the warmth of love and eat the hot food cooked by his beloved.


    Nan Yun didn''t notice his grin. She hurried into the room to heat the meal again.


    Mu Hao comes in and goes straight into the kitchen. There''s only Nan Yun in it. Hao Shao''s mouth is very small. The servants know that they can''t help Nan Yun.


    After Nan Yun came over, the servants didn''t want to be light bulbs. They all found an excuse to go shopping. Some of them asked for a night''s leave directly.


    "Good aroma, yunyun, can you eat it? Don''t add it too hot. It''s hot. Even if it''s cold, it doesn''t matter if it''s cold food. As long as it''s made by you. " After Mu Hao washed his hands, he couldn''t wait to get his own dishes and chopsticks, and went to serve the meal first.


    "Have you not eaten all day?" Nan Yun turned around to see him eating with rice, which made him more distressed.


    While eating, muhao said, "I''m too tired. I''m exhausted."


    Nan Yun stares at him painfully, thinking that he is a doctor. He is one of the best doctors because of the serial traffic accident these days. He is more tired than other doctors. Nan Yun''s eyes are soft and says in a soft voice: "you go to the restaurant and sit there. The food will be ready soon, and I''ll take it out."


    Mu Hao turned to the restaurant.


    Nan Yun uses the soup bowl to help him serve the soup. He is still there crying: "yunyun, use the largest bowl to fill me with a bowl of soup. I can eat it tonight. I can eat as many dishes as you cook."


    Nan Yun quietly changed to the largest soup bowl.


    When the food was heated, he had finished a bowl of rice.


    Nan Yun put the dishes on the table and said: "since you can eat all the rice, don''t be hungry even if you eat rice in the future."


    "No, it''s your cooking that I can eat."


    Nan Yun You deserve to be hungry. "


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "you will love me and help me cook."


    Nan Yun laughs, "I know you are for your stomach."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Although Lu Yongchun was disappointed by the banquet tonight, it was still very lively and didn''t end until late at night.


    Ning Chengxuan did not show up after the banquet, which disappointed many people who wanted to get along with him and cooperate in business.


    The cloud house next door is dark.


    Yun Zheng is lying on the bed, but her eyes are staring. She listens to the next door quietly. She is in an indescribable low mood when she knows that the banquet is over.


    I don''t know if Ning Chengxuan likes other girls?


    Is that girl better than her?


    With a deep sigh, Yunzheng turned over.


    She can''t sleep.


    She was absent-minded at the beginning of the party, and still absent-minded after the party.


    She opened the curtains and looked at the room opposite.


    The curtains of the room were still so close that she could not see through the window what was going on in his room.


    Standing in front of the window for a long time, Yunzheng went back to the bed in a daze and fell on the big bed. Staring at the ceiling for half a sound, she took off her shoes, pulled the thin quilt, and decided to count to let herself go to sleep.


    Remember my sister''s words, don''t think of cold heart and cold liver.


    Ning''s backyard.


    Ning Chengxuan kicked the opposite Mozhi with his foot and called: "Xiaozhi, the banquet is over, can you still go down? Don''t sleep. Sleep again. I''ll kick you down and kill you. "


    Mozhi''s drinking capacity is worse than that of him. Before he gets drunk, Muzhi gets drunk first, which is boring.


    Mu Zhi''s body shakes and almost falls down. Ning Chengxuan pulls and holds him.


    "It''s no use. A few drinks will settle you down."


    In the dark, elite bodyguards quietly murmured in their hearts: young master, master Muzhi drank a lot of wine, OK?


    It''s the little master who has too much wine. Master Muzhi can''t compare with him. He''s drunk first.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to take Mu Zhi down the tree, but he has drunk a lot of wine himself. He is not drunk to death, but he is a little drunk. It''s no problem to jump down the tree. With Mu Zhi, it''s easy for him to fall down.


    "Little Lord."


    People in the dark have to let two people show up and help Ning Chengxuan bring Mozhi down.


    "Help Xiaozhi to the front to see if there is anyone in the Mu family who has not drunk, and let them take Xiaozhi back."


    Ning Cheng Xuan low cold to charge, he does not intend to leave the appearance.


    "Young master?"


    Ning Chengxuan waved, indicating that they did not care about him.


    Knowing that Ning Chengxuan didn''t like the party, several people no longer said anything, and helped Mu Zhi go.


    Ning Chengxuan stood under the tree for a long time with a deep look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After that, he left the bottom of the tree and walked on.


    But instead of going back to the house, he went to the wall and stood there looking up at it.


    The wall in Ningjia''s backyard is much higher than that in the front yard. Without climbing tools, you can''t climb the high wall in the backyard.


    The little Lord doesn''t want to climb over the wall, does he?


    People speculated in their hearts, but they also looked forward to it.


    They have seen the young master climb to miss Yunzheng''s boudoir next door.


    Tonight, the young master drank a lot of wine, slightly drunk. Will he climb into Miss Yunzheng''s boudoir again under the influence of alcohol?


    It is said that after drinking, sex will be disordered, will the little Lord?


    People are looking forward to it. Of course, they don''t dare to show up. Just watch the play in silence.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly knocked on the wall.


    All of you


    Who did the little Lord sign with?


    What does it mean to knock on the fence?


    Ning Chengxuan also knocked twice, and then stopped knocking again. Instead, he took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he was calling. The other party quickly answered his phone. He asked the other party coldly: "is the wound healed?"


    Yun Zheng: "it''s It''s almost all right. "


    She didn''t expect to get a call from Ning Chengxuan when she was childishly counting to sleep.


    He asked her coldly if she was well, remember to fight with her?


    "Can you move your hand?"


    Ning Chengxuan low cold questions again.


    If so, she guessed it right.


    Yun Zheng was silent for a minute and replied, "reluctantly."


    Ning Chengxuan is also silent.


    Yunzheng sits quietly waiting for his next sentence and arrangement, but his heart is tight.


    What he remembers is still the identity of her killer.


    "I''m waiting for you in my backyard. You can bring any sharp weapon you want. As I said last time, I''ll let you first." Ning Chengxuan talks, and his words make Yunzheng''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "Ning Chengxuan, do you have to fight me tonight? What time is it now? " It''s early in the morning.


    He doesn''t have to rest?


    With so many guests, he won''t be tired if he chooses a concubine for one night?Thinking that he would "choose a concubine" like the crown prince tonight, Yunzheng sat up, got out of bed and walked into the cloakroom while still on the phone, and chose tight black clothes and trousers, which were suitable for her to fight with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Don''t come here if you''re afraid of death."


    Ning Chengxuan said and pressed to break the call.


    Yunzheng can''t see his appearance, but can guess that when he presses off the phone, he must be very angry. His face is as black as Lei Gong.


    Are you afraid of death?


    Yunzheng is not afraid of death.


    If he does kill her, she will.


    Yunzheng changed into tight black clothes and black trousers as fast as possible. She turned her waist length hair into a bun and changed her shoes. Then she pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed with her tools for climbing over the wall.


    Ning Chengxuan asked her to bring a sharp weapon.


    She didn''t bring it.


    Yunzheng knows that even if she has a knife in her hand, she can''t hurt Ning Chengxuan, not to mention that she doesn''t intend to hurt him.


    After everything is ready, Yunzheng quietly walks out of the room and then quietly goes up to the top floor.


    From her window, the landing place is the front yard of Ning family, which is easy to disturb others.


    Ning Chengxuan is in the backyard.


    Only when she went down from the top floor could she easily fall into Ning''s backyard.


    Yunzheng uses the tool of climbing over the wall to easily fall into the backyard of Ning''s family.


    Her skill is agile and agile. Those elites who hide in the dark think that she is good at it. She should be able to fight with the little Lord.


    Before, they all looked away and thought it was a weak girl.


    Or the eyes of the little Lord.


    It''s no wonder that the master of the zither is willing to give birth to many people.


    Yunzheng falls steadily in front of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan''s Obsidian eyes brightened.


    He has never seen such a cloud Zheng.


    The wolf dogs in the backyard barked a few times because of the appearance of the cloud Zheng. They were soon stopped by the low voice and fell down without saying a word.


    "You drink a lot of wine?"


    Yunzheng unties the rope around her waist and smells Ning Chengxuan''s wine smell. She instinctively asks.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It''s unnecessary to ask him even when I smell the wine.


    "Do you want me to come over after drinking?" Cloud Zheng wrinkled delicate eyebrows, "this way, even if I win, but also won''t fight."


    Ning Chengxuan finally had a little reaction, only to see his corner of the mouth a bend, curved out a sarcastic smile.


    Can she win?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Yunzheng is satirized by Ning Chengxuan, which makes her pretty face red.


    The backyard was quiet, but not dark, with street lights everywhere.


    Yun Zheng''s red and pretty face adds a little shyness under the light. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine. Ning Chengxuan is a little dazed at seeing Yunzheng.


    The more he stares at Yunzheng, the more red she looks and the more confused he is.


    The man in the dark called in his heart, "do you two fight or not?


    Several minutes later, Ning Chengxuan broke the fantasy scene, he said coldly to Yunzheng: "I''m still the last sentence, let you first."


    Cloud Zheng in the heart abdominal Fei: even if he does not fight back, only Dodge, she is difficult to hurt him half point.


    My sister told her that Ning Jinxuan''s Kung Fu was not very distinctive, but he was very quick. Because he was quick and ruthless, many people became his defeated generals.


    And Ning Chengxuan is more powerful than Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is often hanged and beaten by her brother. Therefore, Yunzheng guesses that Ning Chengxuan''s hand is fast, accurate and ruthless, and her speed of dodging is incomparable.


    "Young master Ning, I''m..."


    Yunzheng put on a set of ready to hand posture.


    Those people in the dark are inexplicably excited and want to see their young master fight with others.


    More than half of these people had been trained with the Ning brothers on the desert island in those years. They knew Ning Chengxuan''s strength very well, but since they left the desert island, they have never seen him show his strength again.


    On the surface, Yunzheng is a delicate and weak woman, but from her easy climb from the top floor to the backyard of Ning family, people are full of expectation for this battle.


    Someone whispered to his companion: "I bet Miss Yunzheng can take our little master''s three moves."


    "How big is the bet?"


    "Bet on my monthly income."


    "I bet that Miss Yunzheng can fight with the young master for half an hour and bet on a month''s income." That person gambles for a long time to add: "the little Lord drank wine, slightly drunk, certainly not as usual, Miss Yun Zheng has no scruples, will play extraordinary."


    Yunzheng didn''t hear these whispering conversations and bets. She was still staring at Ning Chengxuan, putting on a posture of fighting, but she didn''t make a move.


    "You don''t bring anything?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at the naked woman in front of her, frowned and asked Yun Zheng low and cold.


    The distance between the two people was very close. He spoke and his mouth was full of wine.


    Yunzheng stares at his mouth, blinking.


    Ning Chengxuan''s lips are thin. It is said that men with thin lips are more merciless.


    He''s ruthless.


    "Cloud Zheng!"


    Cloud Zheng stare at Ning Chengxuan, coldly call her, "you can kill me with bare hands?"


    Yunzheng came back to her senses, and she said, "young master Ning, half a month ago, I also answered young master Ning. Even if you let me, I would not really kill you."


    Ning Chengxuan has a cold face.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Yun Zheng immediately eyes closed, a pair of waiting for Ning Chengxuan shot her dead, angry Ning Chengxuan really want to kick her heart, kick her to death.


    However, he did not move in the end, just coldly said: "come to fight but don''t fight, Yunzheng, don''t let me look down on you."


    The cloud Zheng opens its eyes.


    On the cold face of shangning Chengxuan, Yunzheng put on a new posture and said, "young master Ning, since you want me, you should stand here and not move. You should get a few punches from me first."


    Ning Chengxuan ridiculed her: "strength should be bigger, don''t itch is not as good."


    Yunzheng


    She rushed to Ning Chengxuan with her pink fist clenched.


    Ning Chengxuan really does not dodge, like a mountain standing there, coldly looking at the cloud Zheng.


    When Yunzheng pounced on him, his clenched fist suddenly opened and put a hook around Ning Chengxuan''s neck. The whole person was even more pounced on Ning Chengxuan''s body, trying to knock him down.


    Ning Chengxuan stood steady, she could not fall.


    Forget it. If you can''t fall, just go ahead.


    Yun Zheng Gou hugs Ning Chengxuan''s neck and pulls his head down. Under the cold gaze of Ning Chengxuan''s black eyes, she actually kisses Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips.


    Just staring at his thin lips, she wondered what it would feel like to kiss him?


    She can''t beat him.


    He gave up and looked down on her.


    Cloud Zheng thinks, insult him, also be to bully him.


    Four lips are attached.


    What a mess!


    Miss Yunzheng kisses their young master!


    Those people in the dark were shocked by the "attack" like Yunzheng.


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    A series of muffled noises of heavy objects falling from trees to the ground.


    It was the people who were so frightened that they fell straight out of the trees where they were hiding.


    A dull sound, but also the impulse of the spirit of the cloud Zheng pull back, she quickly released the arms around Ning Chengxuan neck, hurriedly back, and Ning Chengxuan stiff into a statue, for a long time did not respond.On the contrary, the people who fell from the tree were embarrassed to say to Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan: "little master, Miss Yun, you go on, go on, ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    A few people dry laugh a few, quickly flash.


    Yunzheng''s face is burning red, she also wants to ha ha.


    Hehe.


    She really kisses Ning Chengxuan.


    When Zheng''s four lips are deep, even if it''s the soul of Zheng, it doesn''t scare you.


    Non Li Ning Cheng Xuan is bullying her, she thought that, also really did that.


    Yunzheng, you''re awesome!


    Turning around, Yunzheng runs to the rope and grabs the rope. She doesn''t even entangle herself. She grabs the rope directly and steps on the wall. She climbs the wall like this.


    He has done "bad things". Well, thirty-six stratagems, of course, taking leave is the best stratagem.


    Yunzheng has never climbed the wall so fast as now.


    But in the blink of an eye, she had climbed up to the top floor, and then took away the wall climbing tools and disappeared in the top floor.


    Ning Chengxuan has been standing in situ, looking up, quietly watching her to escape with the speed of escape wall.


    Until, her figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Lifting his hand, Ning Chengxuan touched his mouth.


    When the four lips touched each other, he only felt the fragrance on her body pierced into his nose and felt the softness of his lips. After that, his brain was blank and lost his thinking.


    Not to mention that his people were scared to fall from the tree where they were hiding. Even he, who had always been indifferent and calm, was scared.


    He never dreamed that Yunzheng would not attack him, but kiss him!


    Kiss!


    Ning Chengxuan was forced to kiss by a girl!


    Ning Chengxuan felt that he must have drunk too much, drunk, and could not distinguish between dream and reality.


    Being forced to kiss in a dream, he still believes.


    In reality, facing his icy face, combined with his cold and heartless temperament, women are scared to see him. Who dares to kiss him? It''s too long.


    Turning around, Ning Chengxuan strides to the front yard.


    He wants a good sleep.


    Those who seem to slip away are actually those who hide in other places and continue to watch the follow-up development. When they see that both parties slip away, they are disappointed.


    I thought I could watch a match between thunder and fire, but it ended like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Yunzheng went back to his room and didn''t even change his black tights. As soon as he stuffed his tools into the box under the bed, he poured them all over the bed.


    Recalling the scene just now, Yunzheng''s heart is still beating wildly.


    What kind of reaction would Ning Chengxuan have?


    Yunzheng thinks that he is really counselled and has done everything. He has to see his reaction before escaping. Now he can only guess.


    He was so cold, so disgusted with her that she kissed him. He must be very angry, maybe even tear her heart.


    Oh, no matter what, she has done. There is no regret medicine in the world. She should dream of Duke Zhou first.


    Maybe wake up, there will be a hard fight to fight.


    Yunzheng thinks Ning Chengxuan will settle accounts with her.


    But she waited at home for several days, the next door Ning Chengxuan did not move, let alone find her account, even step into the cloud home did not.


    He''s not angry?


    You''re not going to settle?


    After a few days of uneasiness, Yunzheng gradually put down her mind and felt a strong sense of frustration.


    She is a charming beauty, Ning Chengxuan has no interest at all.


    Yunzheng was badly hit, so she instigated her pet cat, and every night she summoned other cats from other families to come to Ning Chengxuan''s balcony and meow, killing him!


    At first, Ning Chengxuan was really affected and had poor sleep quality.


    When I go to work during the day, I feel a little depressed.


    saw her eldest son in a bad mood. Lu Yongchun was distressed. He said to her husband and his youngest son, "Chi Yuan, you and Jin Xuan have been too busy lately." Did not see Cheng Xuan tired eyeground is all black circles, sleep time is not enough


    Ning Jinxuan looked at his big brother and said, "Mom, my brother didn''t come back very late recently. He got home at 11 o''clock on time. He didn''t sleep well. It was the cat''s call that affected him."


    In recent nights, cats always sound on the balcony of a room on the second floor. They all know that.


    It has a little influence on them, but not as much as Ning Chengxuan.


    Lu Yongchun: Why so many cats always come to our house. "


    Ning Chengxuan calmly ate his breakfast and said calmly, "if they come back tonight, I''ll kill them all, peel and stew cat meat."


    Ning Jinxuan eyes flashed, big brother said to do, he want to give future sister-in-law tip off?


    It seems to know that his brother will betray his brother for love. Ning Chengxuan suddenly glanced at his younger brother coldly. Although he did not speak, the cold one also played a warning role.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately gave up the idea of informing.


    Relative to the future sister-in-law''s pet cat, or his brother''s sleep is more important.


    Ning Chengxuan has always been the first to finish breakfast. He put his knife and fork down and took out a napkin to wipe his mouth. At the same time, he said to his family, "I''ll go back to the company."


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Jinxuan said in one voice: "drive carefully on the road."


    Good to be lazy again.


    Lu Yongchun glared at her husband and youngest son.


    Even Feng batian did not approve of the horizontal Ning Jinxuan father and son a few eyes.


    Lu Yongchun got up to send his son out.


    When she came out of the restaurant, Ning Chengxuan had already stepped out of the main room.


    When she saw her eldest son''s step, she stopped immediately. Lu Yongchun was curious and quickly caught up with her. She asked, "Cheng Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chengxuan does not speak, the line of sight looks at the direction of the villa gate.


    Lu Yongchun looked along his line of sight, stunned.


    The gate is red, even if it''s far away, too red, too eye-catching, you can see it from a long distance.


    "Chengxuan, is that a piece of red flowers? Mom is old and can''t see very clearly. " Lu Yongchun asked his eldest son.


    Who put so many flowers at their door?


    What do you mean?


    "Anybody come out and talk about it?"


    Seeing that his eldest son did not speak, Lu Yongchun called out.


    Soon, a man in black came up, and Lu Yongchun asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, it was Miss Yun Zheng from the next door who asked for a bouquet. It was for the eldest young master." When that person talks, peeps at Ning Chengxuan, seeing Ning Chengxuan''s expressionless face, he quickly lowers his head.


    In my heart, I admire Yun Zheng.


    A few days ago, Miss Yunzheng insulted their young master.


    After that, they instigated the pet cats to come over to do damage every night, infuriating their owners.


    Today, I sent so many flowers to the little Lord. It''s a sea of red flowers. It''s really beautiful.


    It has always been a man''s big hand to send flowers to his favorite woman. When it''s their turn to be the master, the roles change.


    If you don''t know how to appreciate flowers, you are not a flower lover.


    Miss Yunzheng does this


    I''m afraid the ending will not be good."It''s from Yunzheng." Lu Yongchun drew a long ending, and then looked at his eldest son. Seeing that he was still expressionless, Lu Yongchun sighed silently in his heart.


    But a big party has damaged my son''s reputation. It''s embarrassing to arrange a blind date.


    What happened at the banquet was not deliberately concealed by anyone, and it was widely spread.


    Everyone knows that Ning Chengxuan is a violent maniac. Even those families who have made friends with the Ning family refuse to bring their daughters who are suitable for marriage to the party. The unmarried women who attended the banquet that night were all under the age of 15.


    Lu Yongchun deliberately didn''t send an invitation to her once favorite Yunzheng, which actually has deep meaning.


    By this time, Lu Yongchun would have lived for decades in vain if she could not see that Yunzheng had moved her heart.


    But Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    Lu Yongchun wanted to stimulate Yunzheng and make it more active.


    The eldest son of her family belongs to sultry type. It''s hard for him to take the initiative.


    Ning Chengxuan strides under his feet and strides towards the garage.


    Lu Yongchun understood his meaning instantly.


    Yunzheng put so many flowers in front of their house, it can''t move Ning Chengxuan. This product is going to drive out for ginning!


    Lu Yongchun guessed well.


    Ning Chengxuan soon drove his car out.


    The door of the villa opened.


    His wheel ran mercilessly over the sea of flowers.


    The car passed by, leaving flowers all over the ground.


    All the beautiful flowers lost their vitality.


    Many petals are still stuck to the wheel and are repeatedly rolled.


    This scene, falls in the cloud Zheng''s eye, her facial expression Sha Sha ground turns white.


    The wheel felt as if it had been rolled on her, making her feel painful all over.


    A low sigh sounded.


    Yunjing went to her sister''s side, gently advised: "Zheng son, listen to elder sister''s advice, don''t go to provoke Ning Chengxuan, he is a cold heart cold liver person, you do more, he can''t see."


    Her sister is a delicate flower in the palm of her hand and her grandfather.


    But was Ning Chengxuan stabbed again and again.


    Yunjing is more and more dissatisfied with Ning Chengxuan.


    I feel that I''m not cruel enough to destroy Ning Chengxuan''s reputation. It seems that iceberg doesn''t care about reputation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Yunzheng doesn''t speak. His eyes are still looking at the direction of Ning Chengxuan''s departure. His car has long been out of sight.


    After a long silence, Yunzheng said firmly to her sister: "elder sister, I have decided that I will continue to carry out the task. Isn''t the one-year period still not full? After one year, I still can''t finish the task. I will leave here with my sister and never step into this land in my life. "


    Yunjing looked at her heartily.


    Their real task is to love each other with Ningjia brothers, and to say straight white point is to conquer Ning brothers.


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan are going well. Ning Jinxuan is much better than Ning Chengxuan. At least, he is not cruel. Even if he has done Yunjing before, compared with Ning Chengxuan''s heavy hand on Yunzheng, Ning Jinxuan''s idea and behavior are not worth mentioning.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you really want to do this? Half of the year has passed, and there are still a few months to go. " Yunjing reminds her sister that time is running out.


    If my sister does that, if she marries Ning Jinxuan, won''t my sister come to see her?


    Well.


    Think of Ning Chengxuan, Yunjing also feel heart block.


    Clearly have the same face, but different temperament.


    There is a firm cloud Zheng eyes, "sister, you do not have to persuade me, do not have to remind me, time is running out, I decided not to change." Can not take Ning Chengxuan, she admitted defeat, and then this life will not step into this land, and he will never meet.


    Yunjing gave her a hug, then released her, said: "since you have decided, that sister also does not advise you, I wish you can complete the task."


    "Thank you, sister."


    "However, ZHENG''ER, you should protect yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt again." As like as two peas, the younger sister and her sister were both slightly grooming. Their sister was twins. They were the same. They could distinguish their hair. She was short sister. If she had long hair, it was estimated that few people could distinguish the two sisters at one glance.


    Just like Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan, unfamiliar people can''t distinguish them at all. It''s so similar.


    "My sister plans to go back in a few days. I need to deal with things in the company." Yunjing is still dressed as a man. She is used to it because she plans to go back to take care of the company again.


    Before, she had never thought of giving up the power and status that her grandfather had given her.


    It is better to hold everyone''s economic lifeline by oneself than others.


    It''s also for my sister.


    If you want to give your sister the best, if she is not the president of the family, the status of her sister will plummet.


    Now, knowing that she is the granddaughter of her grandfather, Yunjing has to protect the property belonging to their cloud family and not be robbed and divided by others.


    "I want to go back? What about grandfather? What about Ning Jinxuan? "


    Cloud Jing Lengyan''s face is slightly red, "what does he do? He has feet. He wants to find me. He won''t go by himself? You want me to pick him up? My grandfather won''t go back for the time being. I''ll stay here and fool around with my grandfather Feng. "


    She had a great opinion of the two old men.


    Sister will have today, thanks to two old men.


    Cloud Zheng smile, "elder sister, Ning Jinxuan willing to let you go?"


    She can see that Ning Jinxuan is sincere to her sister.


    "Sister, when will you get married?"


    Yun Jing touched her face again and said softly, "before you get happiness, I will not taste happiness alone. Zheng Er, I hope you are happy."


    Yun Zheng was moved and called for elder sister. She leaned up to her sister again.


    ¡­¡­


    Desert island.


    After a day''s training, everyone was very tired.


    But they have to find food.


    It wasn''t until the hunger problem was solved that we had time to get together and have a chat.


    Chuxiong had already solved the problem of hunger, and now he is feeding the rabbit in his bedroom.


    He gave it to Yunjing at the beginning. Yunjing said that her sister liked raising small animals very much. When she saw the docile animals, she couldn''t bear to watch them kill them.


    Yunjing left in a hurry and left late at night without saying goodbye to him. Yang Shaoyuan said she didn''t have time.


    Chu xiongxin.


    Their friendship is good. She wants to leave. If she has time, she will say goodbye to him.


    "Little rabbit, eat quickly, eat more, and make you fat. I''ll see your master again in the future. I have the face to see her." Chuxiong would rather be hungry to the little rabbit.


    This little thing in Chuxiong''s careful feeding, only half a month''s time, will gain weight, than when Yunjing himself feeding to fat.


    The brothers in the dormitory sometimes suggest that Chuxiong kill the rabbit and eat rabbit meat, which brings Chuxiong a threat.


    The brothers all teased him that they wanted to treat the little rabbit as Yunjing. Those words were a little funny, but also a little ambiguous.


    Thinking of Yunjing''s more beautiful face than a woman, many people can understand Chuxiong''s.


    How to say that Chuxiong once lived with Yunjing in the same room, and the two people had the best personal relationship. Yunjing was cold-blooded, which means he was a little bit better to Chuxiong.I can''t blame others for misunderstanding Chuxiong.


    "Now it has been developed by you, fat rabbit, and then fat, not like a rabbit."


    After hearing Chuxiong''s funny words at the door, Yang Shaoyuan answers them.


    Chu Xiong looked at him, "Shaoyuan, you''re here."


    "Come and have a look at you, you are a man who has never seen the end of his head recently. If you don''t come to see you while you are feeding rabbits, it''s even difficult to see you." It''s still easy to avoid a person when the island is so big.


    Chuxiong didn''t mean to avoid Yang Shaoyuan. He just focused on training and helping rabbits find food.


    After he left Yunjing, Chuxiong made great progress in half a month, which was inseparable from his hard work. He paid twice as much as everyone else. He was already excellent. No matter what, how could he not make great progress?


    Most people know that Chuxiong is so hard-working. After training, he often stays on the training ground and trains himself countless times in order to pass the examination earlier and leave the desert island to find Yunjing.


    He now belongs to the zhongzi group. After passing the examination, he has four places to go: the old headmaster, the headmaster and two young masters.


    No matter where he went, it was convenient for him to see Yunjing.


    Only when we leave, can we know the bitterness of Acacia.


    Chuxiong has tasted the bitter taste of Acacia. It''s too hard.


    Whether awake or in a dream, he never forgets Yunjing.


    Yang Shaoyuan advised him more than once that Yunjing belonged to Shaozhu.


    Who said Yunjing belonged to the little master? Isn''t it true that the young master hasn''t officially announced that Yunjing is his girlfriend? Since they are still in the ambiguous stage, Chuxiong wants to fight for it.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. I''m on the training ground every day. I really want to find me. If you go there, you can see me." Chuxiong stood up, "Shaoyuan, have you eaten?"


    Looking at the rabbit food in his hand, Yang Shaoyuan laughed and joked: "I want to say I didn''t eat it. Will you give me the ration of this little thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Chuxiong Chuxiong laughed, "I''ll give you food, and you won''t eat it."


    Yang Shaoyuan suggested: "do you want to go out for a walk? Don''t feed this little thing too much. It''s really too fat. When I see its owner, Yunjing is afraid that I can''t recognize it. "


    Chuxiong watched the rabbit eat happily. His eyebrows softened involuntarily.


    "I''ll continue to train on the training ground later. In another month, I want to test."


    He is already one of the best in this group of newcomers. I believe that he will pass the examination after another month of hard work.


    I miss Yunjing so much.


    Yang Shaoyuan frowned: "it''s getting dark. Do you want to train? Chuxiong, don''t push yourself too hard. You''ve lost two laps and left the island. It''s strange that Yunjing can recognize you. "


    There is no guarantee that Yunjing will be seen after Chuxiong leaves the island.


    Alas, this brother, I''m afraid it will be planted in Yunjing''s hands.


    Chuxiong did not care to touch his face, "I''m ok."


    "Come on, go out, blow the wind, it''s hot to death." Yang Shaoyuan forced Chuxiong out of the dormitory.


    It''s hot, and there''s no air conditioning in their dormitories, so everyone won''t go back to their dormitories too soon, lest they die of heat.


    Forced by Yang Shaoyuan, Chuxiong reluctantly follows him to the seaside.


    Many people are still in the sea and don''t want to get up. It''s hot.


    Yang Shaoyuan and Chuxiong go to a place where there are few people to chat with.


    "Chuxiong, Yunjing has been away for most of a month. Can''t you give up?" Yang Shaoyuan was mainly afraid that Chuxiong would become a rebel because of Yunjing, and he was even more afraid that Chuxiong would be against the young master.


    Chuxiong was silent.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Shaoyuan sighed that he had never been moved and could not understand Chuxiong''s mood at the moment. He could only remind Chuxiong wholeheartedly: "Chuxiong, here, I have the best friendship with you. I asked him some words frankly, will you blacken for Yunjing?"


    Chuxiong suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Shaoyuan.


    For the black cloud?


    Will he?


    When Yang Shaoyuan saw him like this, he became more and more worried. In order to meet Yun Jing earlier, Chu Xiong trained harder and took much longer than others, which means that he has deep feelings for Yun Jing and may not even know it himself.


    Yunjing has been away for most of a month, but he has not been able to cool him down.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Yang Shaoyuan said, "Chuxiong, I''m still saying that. There''s no fragrant grass in the world. Why should I love a flower alone. If that flower opens for you, if you want to love alone, you will love alone. Brother, I will support you to pick flowers, but that flower doesn''t open for you. You can change a flower earlier. It''s good for you and Yunjing. "


    He said it all and hoped Chuxiong would listen.


    I don''t know why, Yang Shaoyuan always thinks that Chuxiong will fight against Jinxuan Shaozhu for the sake of Yunjing.


    I hope it''s his imagination.


    Chuxiong still did not speak, but walked on silently.


    Yang Shaoyuan stood in place for a moment, then followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning group.


    In the meeting room, all the senior management gathered here to hold a meeting. Ning Chengxuan was the person who presided over the meeting.


    He has been running Ning''s group recently.


    Ning Chengxuan sat in his position, his face taut like marble, his eyes sharp as a sword, his thin lips were always tight, and he would not speak easily. Occasionally, his voice was deep and cold.


    On a hot day, it''s cool to sit here.


    After a manager finished talking, everyone looked at Ning Chengxuan and waited for him to speak.


    Ning Chengxuan sat still like a statue, and did not speak. If it was not for his eyes, he would blink. Everyone thought he had become a real statue.


    You see me, I look at you, always feel that today''s young master seems to be a bit in a daze.


    Yes, just in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was too quiet around, or maybe I finally came back to God. Ning Chengxuan looked around everyone and asked coldly, "you don''t have anything to say?"


    All of you


    They all said what should be said, but the young master was too vain to listen.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting."


    Ning Chengxuan finished, got up, opened the chair and left.


    His secretary quickly cleaned up and walked out of the meeting room, leaving a room of high-level management face to face. It seems that the problem to be solved in today''s meeting has not been solved by the eldest young master, and he has not even said a word.


    Well, what do they do?


    Ning Chengxuan returned to the president''s office and sat in the black rotating chair, turning the chair back and forth. His face was still very cold, and he was still slightly angry.


    Because he found that he was affected by troublemakers today.


    In the morning, that sea of flowers, red, dazzling to the extreme, but also easy to remember the sea of flowers dazzling.


    And he, driving the car, crushed the sea of flowers into pieces.Is he a little cruel?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped turning the chair and said in a cold voice, "come in."


    The Secretary pushes the door to come in, holding two documents in his hand, which needs to be signed by Ning Chengxuan.


    She handed the two documents to Ning Chengxuan for signature, and then reminded Ning Chengxuan: "young master, what''s the lunch with Mr. Zhou?"


    "As usual."


    Ning Chengxuan handed the two signed documents to the secretary.


    The Secretary said, but he didn''t leave.


    Ning Chengxuan looked up at her and asked coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "Young master, I want to resign." The Secretary said carefully.


    Ning Chengxuan micro squint, and then stare at her directly, the secretary was a little nervous, he asked coldly: "you are not married? And quit? " In Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, female employees will quit their jobs only if they get married or have babies.


    The Secretary got married some time ago.


    The secretary explained: "my mother is seriously ill, and the doctor said that she has only half a year''s life. My father died early, and my mother brought up my sister and brother. But when we grew up, because of work, no one was with my mother. Now she has only half a year''s life. If I don''t go back to accompany her, I will regret it. "


    The family used to be poor, but now they have some money, but their mother is seriously ill.


    The Secretary regretted that he had been busy working and had no time to take care of his mother.


    After Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips, he said: "you hand in the resignation application, and hand over the work to others. If you still want to come back, Ning''s door will be open for you at any time."


    The Secretary''s ability is recognized by his father and son.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold, the Secretary resigned out of filial piety, not to other companies, he naturally welcomed the Secretary back.


    The secretary is grateful, "young master, thank you. I will come back when I have a chance."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded his head slightly.


    "Young master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    The secretary wants to resign. She has to hand over the work in her hands to others. Fortunately, the president has several secretaries here, and she will have little influence if she leaves.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    The secretary turned out with the papers.


    At this time, Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he looked at the caller ID, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and the flies could be caught.


    It''s from Jingyun Zheng.


    Could it be that the troublemaker couldn''t get out of the turntable again?


    Ning Chengxuan wants to break the call of Yunzheng, but his fingers betrayed him and has already ordered to answer.


    "Say it


    Since answer, Ning Chengxuan then wait for cloud Zheng to ask for help again.


    A word of indifference and simplicity knocks in Yunzheng''s heart, but her voice is colder than usual. In the past, her voice is warm and soft, which makes people listen to it like spring breeze.


    "Can we have a talk


    Ning Cheng Xuan asked her coldly: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Yunzheng was blocked by his cold and hard words, which made her heart ache. It took her a little effort to suppress her anger.


    "Tell you what qualifications you need?"


    Ning Chengxuan thin lips a sip, do not speak.


    He couldn''t help trying to stab her.


    No matter seeing her or hearing her voice, Ning Chengxuan thought that she had tried every means to approach him in order to kill him.


    What''s more, it reminds him that a few days ago that night, he made an appointment with her, and she even kissed him!


    You know, that was his first kiss from Ning Chengxuan!


    It was taken away by the troublemaker.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to strangle this trouble as long as he thinks about it.


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you still listening?" Ning Chengxuan''s silence makes Yunzheng feel helpless.


    Sometimes, she did not know why she fell in love with this cold, smelly and hard stone.


    "What else to say?"


    Ning Chengxuan coldly responded to her, "what do you want to talk about? I don''t have time now. "


    "Do you have time at noon? I''ll treat you to lunch, and we''ll have a good talk face to face. " Yunzheng immediately made a decision, he had loose, iron should be while hot, otherwise do not know when he will loose.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to say that he has a dinner party at noon. When the words come to his mouth, he turns the front of his words and says coldly: "before 11:30, you will go to Ning''s group."


    Yunzheng did not expect such a smooth, immediately agreed: "good, I will not be late."


    Ning Chengxuan no longer responds to her, but he doesn''t hang up either. He doesn''t put his mobile phone back on the desktop until Yunzheng hangs up first.


    Ning Chengxuan and Zhou Dong''s dinner is arranged in the Longting hotel.


    Ning and Zhou are talking about business. Zhou is not in T city. After Mr. Zhou came, many company managers wanted to cooperate with him. Mr. Zhou mainly wanted to cooperate with the three giants of T City, namely, mu, Ning and Haotian group.


    The profits from his single business are huge, but they need powerful companies to swallow them.


    Other small companies, small groups, and Mr. Zhou didn''t look at them at all.


    Ning Chengxuan, recently influenced by Yunzheng, goes out early and comes back late every day. He is so busy that he focuses on Zhou. Among the three giants, he is the first to throw an olive branch at Zhou. Now that he has all done it, Mu''s and Haotian group no longer intend to cooperate with Zhou.


    Since he intends to cooperate with one of the three giants, he is clear about the relationship between the three groups.


    People in business are very clear about this point. It is not necessary to inquire into it.


    Ning''s hand, Zhou Dong can only choose Ning''s, two people at noon today is the first time to meet it.


    He always pursues the principle of "contentment in business before meeting".


    As long as he wants to cooperate with them, he will find out the other party first.


    There is a popular saying in the business world that no one can run away from the merchants who are favored by the young master of Ning family.


    Of course, many people can''t wait to cooperate with Ning. They want to be liked by young master Ning.


    Mr. Zhou Dong''s ability is very good, just a little lecherous.


    Ning Chengxuan originally planned to go to the dinner party alone. He didn''t even bring his secretary. Although the secretary was married, he didn''t look bad. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble for the secretary. Now Yunzheng comes to the door automatically. Ning Chengxuan decides to take Yunzheng to the dinner to see how Yunzheng reacts and deals with it?


    Yunzheng hides a lot. He wants to dig out what she hides and tucks in little by little.


    Yunzheng did not know that Ning Chengxuan dug a pit to pit her. She was very happy when she got the reply from Ning Chengxuan.


    Always accompany her Yunjing, see the younger sister''s face is smiling, then know ningchengxuan is agreed.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for her sister?


    "Zheng er."


    In a word, you''d better change your attitude if you don''t want to wake up"Elder sister, I just invite him to dinner. How can he calculate me? At most, it''s just to stand me up Yunzheng, however, doesn''t think it''s a good idea to have a meal.


    "No matter what, you are facing Ning Chengxuan, that bastard He is different from Ning Jinxuan. He is deep-seated and ruthless. Have you ever suffered less losses in his hands? It''s good for you to guard against him


    Yunjing is not optimistic about Ning Chengxuan as her sister-in-law.


    What she hopes most is that her sister can forget Ning Chengxuan and leave T city with her.


    "Sister, I know."


    Yunzheng answers well.


    But in the eyes of Yunjing, she felt that her sister had been confused by ningchengxuan.


    She sighed and said: "ZHENG''ER, you should insist on completing the task. Your sister won''t stop you, but you should use your wisdom to complete it. Don''t act too hastily. The women Ning Chengxuan appreciates should be smart and capable, like his cousin Muya."


    Hearing the words, Yunzheng''s joyful heart cools down a little until it is completely calm.


    She nodded seriously, "sister, I see."


    "Young lady, young master Ning Er is here." The nanny''s aunt was at the end of the stairs, looking up and shouting.


    Yunzheng joked with her sister, "my future brother-in-law is here again. Sister, please go downstairs quickly. I also want to simply clean up, ready to go to Ningshi group to find ningchengxuan. "


    Soon, she asked: "elder sister, if our sisters really enter the door of Ning''s family, will I call you elder sister or younger sister?"


    Yinluo, her sister pinched an arm, not very painful, but enough to make her low cry, and then ran away with a smile.


    Yunjing watched her sister go back to her room, and then she went downstairs.


    Jinyun Xuan knows that he is anxious to leave.


    Can''t this woman stay a few more days for him?


    If she had known that she would leave so soon after she came back, she might as well stay on the desert island, so that they could be together every day.


    Cloud net is still on the stairs, see Ning Jinxuan sitting on the sofa, sword eyebrow frown tight, resolute face also taut.


    The second one is Ning Xuan.


    Nanny aunt to Ning Jinxuan tea, see Ning Jinxuan look bad, she did not say a word, quickly go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Today, the nanny has made it clear what happened to the Ning brothers and the Yun sisters. Although the second young master of Ning is a little better than the eldest one, it is not much better. Especially the heavy faced Lei Gong is coming to the world and scares people to death.


    Ning Jinxuan took up the tea cup, the tea was still hot, but he drank half a cup.


    When Yunjing came to him, he put the teacup on the table heavily.


    "Little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan raised his eyes, his eyes were deep and slightly gloomy. He stressed word by word: "once said, call me Jinxuan."


    Cloud Jing pursed after the mouth, change mouth: "Jin Xuan."


    After that, she wanted to sit down opposite Ning Jinxuan.


    A big hand stretched out to grab one side of her wrist, she just turned around and was pulled back by the big hand, and fell directly into the arms of Ning Jinxuan.


    Such a gesture is ambiguous to the extreme, but Yunjing''s face is not red and breathless, and even there is no change on her cold and gorgeous face.


    Ning Jinxuan buttoned her waist and quickly blocked her mouth.


    Cloud net is still that pair of calm and relaxed appearance, even kiss all have no a bit shy.


    If she did not slowly close her eyes, Ning Jinxuan would think his kissing skills were too bad to move her.


    When Yunzheng, who is ready to go downstairs, sees the scene downstairs, she is very embarrassed to go downstairs at this time, so as not to disturb them.


    At the same time, she enjoyed the rare drama with ease.


    Think of their own and Ning Chengxuan that kiss, cloud Zheng many regrets.


    She just pasted it, but she didn''t have a deep taste, so she was scared by those people and ran away.


    Want to come, her behavior that night is astounding, otherwise also won''t Ning family hide in the dark Master startled fall from the tree.


    In retrospect, Yunzheng feels funny again.


    The lovers downstairs finally finished kissing.


    Ning Jinxuan turns over and presses the cloud net in his arms on the sofa. He grabs her hands and presses them on both sides of her head.


    Yunjing is rarely docile, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Knowing that he was angry and why he was.


    "You have nothing to explain to me?" Ning Jinxuan see her red lips, but the complexion is as usual, a low husky face to speak.


    Yun Jing replied honestly, "I don''t think I have anything to explain to you."


    She didn''t do anything sorry for him. What''s the explanation?


    Is it hard to explain to her when she goes home?


    Sorry, that''s her freedom. She doesn''t have to explain it to him.


    "Are you going?"


    "No, I''m going home."


    Ning Jinxuan


    He stares at her, she is calm to face, Ning Jinxuan found that two people get along, really can''t be moved, once moved the truth, always easy to lose to each other.


    Yunjing doesn''t have no feelings for him, but the feelings are not as fierce as his.


    Who loses first.


    Ning Jinxuan''s stare softened. He buried himself in the neck of the cloud and said wrongly, "you want to go, but you don''t even tell me. If I didn''t hear your grandfather and my grandfather say it, I don''t know if I''m blind. Are you going to leave without telling me?"


    Yunjing


    Is this Ning Jinxuan she knows?


    Her clasped hands had unconsciously regained their freedom. She put her arms around Ning Jinxuan''s neck and quickly pushed him away. She sat upright and tidied up her clothes. She said coldly, "I will tell you before I go back. Young master Jin Xuan, I''m not going, I''m going home. Don''t look like I''m leaving you to escape marriage, OK


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Ning Jinxuan muttered: "I knew that after your sister was discharged from hospital, I would take you back to the desert island."


    Yunjing


    "Otherwise, we can live together in the desert island, where we can live a peaceful life."


    Yun Jing said coldly, "well, after a long time away, I miss the training days with Chuxiong and the roast pheasant they gave me."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly did not speak.


    He forgot that there was a rival in love on the desert island.


    "Jin Xuan, my responsibility is the same as yours."


    Yunjing said seriously.


    Ning Chengxuan''s responsibility is to take over the flame door, and Ning Jinxuan is to take over Ning''s group.


    Each has its own responsibility.


    "Grandfather is not there now. I have to go back and have a look." The sisters also have a tough fight to fight.


    Especially her.


    Those people, it can be said, have brotherhood with them.


    Yunjing really didn''t want to. In the end, they became her enemies.


    But if they are not good for her, she will not be merciful.


    "Or I''ll go back with you.""No! I don''t want to be the second Nan Yun. " Yunjing resolutely refuses to be accompanied by Ning Jinxuan.


    She does not want to use the identity of Ning Jinxuan to solve those problems, but depends on her own strength.


    For so many years, a woman disguised as a man has been immersed in the sea of intrigues and deceiving me. To deal with Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing thinks that she is the loser. However, when she returns to her familiar territory and returns to the business sea, she feels like a fish in the water and thinks she has the ability to solve her own problems.


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "I don''t mind you do the second South Yun, I can cover you."


    "I don''t need it."


    Ning Jinxuan still laughs, and laughs favorably, "OK, if you don''t need it, I won''t impose it on you. When are you leaving? My elder brother has been managing my company recently. My grandfather is still staying here, and someone needs to be in charge of the headquarters. It happens that I have nothing to do. I have been a young master for more than 20 years. I think it is time for me to do my duty. Let''s work together. "


    He can go back to the cloud house without following her. He can go to the headquarters.


    It seems that the headquarters is far away from the cloud home. He has a private plane. If you go to the private plane, you can fly to her and shorten the distance between them.


    She doesn''t want to be the second Nan Yun, and Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to be the second Mu Hao.


    Yunjing didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Jinxuan''s words. She also had a little smile on her cold and beautiful face. Then she found that the man in front of her had two bright eyes, staring at her directly, which made her smile stronger. She asked him, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Her short hair is as handsome as his.


    Yunjing clapped his big hand to touch her head and felt like he was touching a little dog.


    "Fortunately, you have short hair. I can recognize you at a glance. If you have long hair like your sister and you smile again, I''m afraid I won''t recognize you."


    Yunjing:


    Can''t recognize her, is it true love?


    Suddenly remembered that when he first saw Ning Chengxuan, he took Ning Chengxuan as him.


    She didn''t recognize him for the first time. Well, isn''t she true love to him?


    Ning Jinxuan also remembered that Yunjing mistook his elder brother as his thing. He immediately worried about whether he would climb the wrong bed after marriage. He said: "Yunjing, my brother and I are actually a little different. He is a little higher than me, but it is not obvious. Moreover, my brother has a straight face all the year round, and my face is richer than his expression."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Yunjing chuckled.


    She said: "when we were on a desert island, which one of us knew you were Ning Jinxuan? They all think you are your brother, and the expression on your face is not much richer than that of your brother. "


    Ning Jinxuan also laughs. It is estimated that those days on the desert island will be the happiest time for him and Yunjing.


    Holding her hand tightly, Ning Jinxuan said, "since you are going to go home, I''ll show you around before you go home. You haven''t really visited T city yet."


    Yunjing didn''t refuse and went out of the house with him meekly.


    The cloud Zheng upstairs can finally go downstairs.


    Look at the time, nearly 11 o''clock, Ning Chengxuan asked her to arrive at the Daning group at 11:30.


    Yunzheng left in a hurry. The nanny asked her, "are you going out, miss two? Will you come back for lunch? "


    "Well, don''t come back."


    Yunzheng walked to the garage as she spoke.


    "Woof, woof."


    Four pet dogs follow Yunzheng, barking incessantly, and even run to the feet of Yunzheng to play coquettish, and want to go out with Yunzheng.


    "Meow, meow..."


    The soft and cute cat sounds.


    Small animals want to follow their owners.


    They haven''t followed their owners for a long time.


    Before the master went out, how willing to leave them.


    Are they going out of favor?


    Yunzheng stopped and squatted down to touch the head of the pet dog. The cat was jealous and soon jumped into her arms, dallying in her arms and constantly meowing.


    She touched the cat''s head again and said to the animals with a smile, "I can''t take you out today. He doesn''t like small animals. If he takes you there, he won''t be good. Maybe he will bring you disaster. He''ll stay at home. In the evening, I''ll take you for a walk in the neighborhood


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like small animals.


    It should be said that the father and son of the Ning family do not like small animals. Lu Yongchun does, but Ning Zhiyuan resolutely refuses to let her keep pets.


    The relationship between Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan is still very bad. She dare not take the small animals to find Ning Chengxuan. If he is angry, the little guys will be killed by her.


    The four dogs seemed to understand what she said. They shrugged their heads and looked aggrieved.


    "Meow, meow."


    Pet cats are not so easy to get rid of.


    Knowing that the owner won''t take them out, he jumps out of Yunzheng''s arms first. When Yunzheng enters the garage, as soon as he opens the door, the little thing jumps into the car and goes into the back seat of the car. Yunzheng wants to catch him out of the car, so he jumps around. His small body is very flexible.


    Yunzheng is in a hurry, and finally she has no choice but to take her pet cat out.


    The four pet dogs watched the car go away pitifully. They had known that they had learned from the cat to jump on the bus first. However, their bodies were larger. In the narrow car, they were not as flexible as the cat. They would still be driven out of the car by their owners.


    There is also a car parked at the gate of Ning''s house. Seeing Yunzheng driving out, the man pressed the window and said to Yunzheng: "Miss Yunzheng, we Chengxuan young master asked me to take you to the turntable."


    Yunzheng has a bad sense of direction and can''t turn out in the big turntable.


    Ning Chengxuan specially arranged a person to send Yunzheng to the turntable, took her out of the steering wheel, and then let her men go home.


    Cloud Zheng picked pick eyebrows, Ning Chengxuan so kind?


    "Thank you."


    On the face of it, she thanks the man.


    The man was driving in front of him with the tail of Yunzheng.


    Along the way, she is guessing Ning the meaning of Ning Chengxuan''s "good intentions".


    He is not a considerate man. He has a bad and disgusting attitude towards her. She invited him to dinner. He promised that Yunzheng would be surprised. Now he is more considerate. He has a bad sense of direction and arranges someone to send her to the turntable.


    He must have dug a hole to bury her.


    Some people take it, Yunzheng easily turned out of the big turntable, to the Ning group.


    Before 11:30, she finally arrived at Ning group. Before she went in, her mobile phone rang. It was Ning Chengxuan''s call.


    "Is it here?"


    He asked coldly.


    Now calm down Yunzheng listen to his question, more and more sure that he is digging a hole waiting to bury her.


    If this man really can''t look down upon, otherwise he won''t know how to die.


    "I''m at the gate of your company. You''re coming out. I''m not going to go in."


    Yunzheng stops at the gate of the company, waiting for Ning Chengxuan to come out.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer. Yunzheng guessed that he might go to the window to see if she was really at the door of his company. If she didn''t guess wrong, there were telescopes in his office. With the help of telescopes, he could see the downstairs clearly.


    Ning Chengxuan really looked down in front of the window, but he didn''t use binoculars. If there was a car parked at the door of the company, he could still see it by the naked eye.


    "You come up first."Rather Cheng Xuan ordered a, also do not wait for cloud Zheng to answer, hang up the phone.


    Go up to go up, cloud Zheng is not timid person, guess Ning Chengxuan estimate in calculating her, she still bravely face the wind.


    Anyway, she decided to carry out the mission to the end, the struggle between the two people will continue.


    Yunzheng walks into Ningshi group with her bag in one hand and her pet cat in the other.


    Her external conditions are very excellent, her appearance can be compared to lansnon, is a unique figure, and she is much more gentle than lansnon, wearing a white dress, long hair, all the way in, just like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    Many people were stunned.


    She is also gentle, she asked the people, are her gentle crisp to a long time can not return to God, aftertaste her tenderness.


    When Ning Chengxuan saw her walking into his president''s office like this, her sharp and cold black eyes flashed. No doubt, she was a beautiful woman. No wonder she easily charmed his mother and believed her.


    Appearance, sometimes it can really deceive the dead.


    If not, Ning Chengxuan thinks that one day, he will be bitten by this beautiful snake.


    When she saw the pet cat in her arms, Ning Chengxuan''s flat face was tensed more tightly.


    It was this little thing that kept him awake for days.


    At the moment, seeing the culprit, Ning Chengxuan wants to kill the cat as much as its owner.


    Feeling Ning Chengxuan''s murderous spirit, kitten goes to Yunzheng''s arms, but can''t help but "meow" Ning Chengxuan.


    The cat''s head was purring, and the cat''s eyes were soft.


    "I''m coming up."


    Cloud Zheng holds the cat to sit down in front of Ning Chengxuan''s desk, "what kind of advice do you have for young master Ning Da?"


    Ning Chengxuan stares at the cat and says coldly, "I didn''t let you bring this beast here."


    "Meow, meow..."


    The cat meows discontentedly. It''s so cute and soft. It''s loved by everyone. The flowers are blooming. The dog brother is reluctant to bite it. How can he become a beast?


    Well, it''s not a man, it''s a beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "You didn''t say you couldn''t take it." Yunzheng retorts.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her, and Yunzheng stares back at him, bigger than whose eyes, right? Her eyes are bigger than his. He should give up quickly.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t admit defeat, but his vision swept down.


    Yunzheng felt his eyes scanning back and forth on his body, and guessed his intention again.


    But he didn''t talk too much. He quickly stood up from his seat and said to her, "come on, come with me to the Longting hotel. I have an appointment with an important customer for dinner. You accompany me. However, you pay the bill. You said you would invite me to dinner."


    Yunzheng


    She meant to invite him to dinner, but she didn''t say to invite his clients to dinner.


    He took her as a victim.


    The consumption of Longting hotel is too high to mention. When he invites customers to dinner, he definitely uses the highest treatment. This is her wallet.


    No wonder the promise is so straightforward. The pit is here.


    "Why, no?"


    Ning Chengxuan turned to look at her with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Yunzheng skin smile meat don''t smile, "rare young master Ning appreciate face, I don''t want to, please young master Ning a person to eat also eat, please a person also eat."


    Ning Chengxuan glances at the cat and doesn''t speak again.


    Two men left the president''s office one after another.


    Ning Chengxuan''s pace is big. He doesn''t wait for Yunzheng to enter the elevator. When he enters the elevator, he presses the elevator door directly. If Yun Zheng doesn''t run fast, he will leave her behind.


    Into the elevator, Ning Chengxuan again horizontal her one eye.


    Yunzheng was angry by his actions, and he didn''t cross his eyes.


    Two people sit in the president''s special elevator, in which only they have nothing else.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and his aura is cold. When I am alone with him, I feel that the air pressure around him is lowered.


    "When to pay for a new car."


    Cold not Ding, Ning Chengxuan low cold questions ring, is to break the quiet elevator, but also let Yunzheng angry.


    Cheapskate, isn''t it a car, always reminding her to pay for it?


    She admitted that at the beginning, she was the one who was not good enough to rear end his car, but she paid for the repair of the two cars. Now the two cars still work. She also paid for a new Porsche for her, and he always asks for another new car.


    Seems to see through her mind, Ning Chengxuan satirized her: "at the beginning, but you said to compensate me, how, now you don''t need to use those means, just want to regret not to admit it?"


    Yunzheng squeezed words out of her teeth: "don''t worry, young master Ning. I promise to pay for a new car and I will never go back on my word."


    Recently, isn''t she hospitalized, or did he beat her to be hospitalized and only discharged for a few days?


    Ning Chengxuan squinted at her and said coldly, "it''s best not to regret."


    Yunzheng really wants to kick it.


    When getting along with each other, she would ask herself repeatedly that she must have been blinded by lard before she fell in love with this stone.


    She''s always pissed off.


    The elevator takes the two people down to the first floor. When they go out, Ning Chengxuan naturally walks in front. Yunzheng is afraid that he will be like that just now. He also wants to be in front of him. Then the two people meet.


    Rather Chengxuan side face to see her, she looks up at him.


    The cat, held by Yunzheng, takes the opportunity to stretch out its sharp claws and tries to reach Ning Chengxuan''s face.


    Ning Chengxuan watched a man and a cat get out of the elevator first. He followed him coldly and looked at the cat who was waving cat paws at him coldly. He grinded his teeth and said, "one day, I will kill you to stew cat meat."


    "Meow, meow..."


    The cat mewed angrily.


    This man is really bad. He has to peel his skin and eat his meat.


    Yunzheng taps the cat''s head, and the cat nests in her arms meekly, and no longer opens her teeth and claws at Ning Chengxuan.


    Put the cat on the front passenger seat, Yunzheng just around the car body, just opened the door, the opposite door was also opened.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    When seeing Ning Chengxuan, who opened the car door, he kept shouting at Ning Chengxuan. When Ning Chengxuan dared to get on the bus, he rushed to bite his throat.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out the back!"


    Ning Cheng Xuan said coldly.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." I''m not going to roll. I''m going to roll. You go. This is my master''s car.


    However, the kitten who seems to be turning into a tiger can not become a tiger in the end. No matter how resistant and angry he is, Ning Chengxuan stares coldly and threatens him coldly. He still rolls to the back seat of the car, sits in the chair in the back seat of the car, and is unwilling to meow at Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng was stunned.Is Ning Chengxuan fighting with her cat?


    Then, her cat lost her aura.


    Cover your face!


    Ning Chengxuan took several napkins from the box of napkins on the front of the car and wiped the co driver''s seat again and again. He was sure that there would be no more cat hair left. Then he got on the car, sat on the co driver''s seat and tied his seat belt.


    "Ning Chengxuan, will you take my car?"


    Yunzheng is not a surprise, but a surprise.


    Ning Chengxuan horizontal her two eyes, cold voice sarcasm: "how, this animal can sit, I can''t sit?"


    "Meow meow meow..." Call me a brute again!


    Yunzheng Can she understand that Ning Chengxuan and cat are jealous?


    "Drive, Longting hotel." Ning Chengxuan ignored Yunzheng''s dismay and ordered her to drive.


    After Yunzheng obediently drove, he added: "take your car, I saved the gas money."


    Yunzheng almost stepped on the brake.


    The young master of tangtangning''s family, the future master of flame gate, who sits in Jinshan and Yinshan, has the audacity to grab seats with cats in order to save fuel money.


    Tell me, who believes?


    Ning Chengxuan backs on the back of the chair and looks straight ahead.


    The pet cat in the back seat of the car has been staring at its round cat eyes, staring at the man who robbed its seat.


    I really want to jump over and slap him with cat''s paws. What should I do?


    Can it be impulsive?


    Who can do something about it.


    But Cheng ningxuan didn''t talk all the way.


    Occasionally, when the pet cat barked twice, he would turn his head and stare at the cat in a gloomy way. The murderous spirit in his eyes frightened the little guy. He did not dare to meow at will any more, and he shrunk down to a group to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    It''s not the cat that can''t keep the cat alive.


    It''s not too far from Ning''s group to the Longting hotel. There is a traffic jam on the road. The driving distance of more than ten minutes has gradually become half an hour, and half an hour has not yet arrived.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at the time and said, "you made me late."


    Yunzheng didn''t respond well: "traffic jam, what can I do?" She''s not flying.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her coldly and said coldly, "if my business has not been negotiated, you have to compensate for my loss!"


    Yunzheng: can she turn into a Luocha girl and kill this man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Yunzheng said: "who told you to take my car? You can drive by yourself, or you can take a plane. If you take a plane, you will not be stuck here."


    It''s nice to take advantage of her and complain about her.


    Did she tell him to take her car?


    Ning Chengxuan tilts his head and stares at her coldly.


    This is his frightening trick. He always stares at others with his dark eyes. If he stares at children like this, he will have nightmares.


    In the past, Yunzheng was still afraid of Ning Chengxuan''s glare, but now she is not so afraid.


    Almost killed by him. What else are you afraid of? Gentle, he did not have a good face to her, refute him, he did not have a good face, it is better to fight with him, at least this will not feel aggrieved.


    "Stare again, I''ll let Xiaobai dig out your eyeballs."


    Yunzheng scared him.


    "Meow -" the soft cute cat immediately echoed the owner''s meow, and stood up and raised the kitten''s head.


    Ning Chengxuan slowly turned his head, the cold line of sight was like a knife to Xiaobai. Xiaogooglen counselled him and shrank into a group again. He opened his cat''s eyes to see Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng looked at the frightened pet cat and Ning Chengxuan, "Ning Chengxuan, you are always having trouble with my cat today."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I don''t know who can''t get along with anyone. Every night, I run to my balcony with a lot of wild cats. Who is the ghost calling there?"


    Yunzheng stopped talking.


    The long queue of motorcades moved slowly.


    Yunzheng drives in a hurry, but the speed is still not fast. Ning Chengxuan seems to be in no hurry. He sits calmly, looking like someone will compensate him anyway.


    After a few hundred meters, he stopped again.


    When you live in such a traffic jam, you can''t bear to complain.


    Side of the iceberg coolly open: "block it, anyway, my business lost, I look for you to compensate."


    "Ning Chengxuan, shut up!"


    "Woman, you are so bold today. If you give me three colors, you can start the dyeing room."


    "You talk so much today. I suspect you''re a ghost. I couldn''t say a word for half a day before. I shivered like an old woman today. Oh, you''re a man. I should say you''re an old man."


    Ning Chengxuan


    Yes, he talks a lot today.


    After glared at her fiercely, Ning Chengxuan stopped talking and looked straight ahead, but his whole body exuded a cold breath, indicating that his uncle was angry.


    Yunzheng looked him up and down and laughed: "your eyes are sharp as a sword. When you stare at others, you can make people worry that you will be glared into a hornet''s nest. Now you are staring at those vehicles in front of you. It''s better to stare them all up and then clear the field. We don''t have to be stuck here. Ning Chengxuan, you can refuel and stare!"


    With the sound falling, she felt that there was a shadow in front of her. The guy grabbed her chin with lightning speed and pulled her violently to him. Yunzheng felt that this posture was very tiring, but before she could resist, Ning Chengxuan bit her fiercely.


    The bite, the mouth.


    Ning Chengxuan''s strength is controlled well. She doesn''t bite her lips, but it makes her feel very painful.


    When Yunzheng feels pain, Ning Chengxuan has pushed her back rudely. Yunzheng bumps into the door. Fortunately, the door is locked, otherwise she will get off the car.


    "Meow -" Xiaobai, who is shrinking in the back seat of the car, sees that his master has been bullied. He jumps up fearlessly and pours at Ning Chengxuan. His sharp cat claws are straight towards the back of Ning Chengxuan''s hand.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Yunzheng screamed with fright, but it was still late. Xiaobai fell into Ning Chengxuan''s hands. Not only did he not have claws on him, he also grabbed Xiaobai''s cat neck from behind. Then he pressed the window, threw Xiaobai out, and then pressed on the window.


    Xiaobai The villain bullied its owner and threw it out of the car. Damn it!


    "Meow meow -"


    Xiaobai angrily claws the car with his paws.


    Yunzheng hurriedly got out of the car to pick up Xiaobai. She did not dare to put Xiaobai in the back seat of the car. Instead, she let Xiaobai sit on her lap and said to Xiaobai in a soft voice: "Xiaobai, good animals don''t fight with evil men, you know?"


    "Meow..." Xiaobai cried wrongly.


    Cloud Zheng touched its head, and then glared at Ning Chengxuan, "ningchengxuan, what nerve do you have?"


    He bit her to death and threw her pet cat out of the car.


    Ning Chengxuan glared at the pet cat, then sat straight ahead, turning a blind eye to Yunzheng''s anger.


    Yunzheng was angry to death by him. How could she fall in love with such a bad man?


    A few days ago, because he didn''t think about food and tea, he lost a lot of weight.


    When she arrives at the Longting Hotel later, she wants to open her stomach and eat a lot, make up for it well, and don''t lose weight for him.


    The traffic ahead moved again.Yunzheng doesn''t want to fight with Ning Chengxuan any more. She will not give up on him and will be merciful to her, but he will not be merciful to her. If the car was just moving forward, he threw her cat out of the cloud like this, and the vehicles behind her were coming at a high speed. Is the cat still alive?


    She likes small animals best. These pets have been with her for many years and have deep feelings.


    If he doesn''t like animals, why murder them?


    Nest in the cloud Zheng thigh cat is still secretly looking at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to be looking straight ahead, but the rest of his eyes are staring at the cat.


    When did he kill this little thing?


    The little thing is nestled in Yunzheng''s thigh. This woman is wearing a skirt again today. When she is sitting, her skirt will look shorter. If the cat is naughty, she will expose her skirt


    Animals, animals!


    Cat: anyway, I''m not a human being. You can scold me as much as you like.


    Finally arrived at the Longting hotel.


    The Qi of Yunzheng has been reduced a lot.


    The parking lot in front of the hotel has no place, so Yunzheng has to drive into the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    The underground parking lot is so large that parking spaces can be easily found.


    After parking the car, Yunzheng gets off with her pet cat in her arms and her bag. She sees Ning Chengxuan taking pictures of her car with his mobile phone.


    "You''re not a traffic policeman. What are you taking? I didn''t break the rules. "


    Ning Chengxuan horizontal her one eye, ignore her, take a good photo, take the lead to leave.


    Yunzheng quickly followed his footsteps.


    After walking for a few minutes, Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "do you remember which area and which position your car was parked in?"


    Yunzheng


    She can''t remember.


    And she has a bad sense of direction.


    The underground parking lot is so big that she can find her car by herself. I don''t know when to find it.


    Remembering that he took a picture just now, Yunzheng understood that he was taking a picture of her parking place, so that she could find the car later.


    She was a little embarrassed, she did not think of things, he thought of, but she satirized him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    In other words, he often comes to Longting hotel for dinner. Is he not familiar with the underground parking lot of the hotel?


    As if to guess what she was thinking, Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I always reserve a parking space in advance. I don''t need to run down here."


    Yunzheng


    Then why didn''t he call earlier and ask someone to take up a parking space?


    Ning Chengxuan enters the Longting hotel with Yunzheng. The people of Longting are familiar with Ning Chengxuan from the manager to the security guard. Seeing the master coming, the manager quickly meets him, and the smile on his face turns into a flower.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan with a strange but seemingly immortal girl, we are also very curious about the identity of Yunzheng. What is the relationship between this girl and young master Ning? It''s not like Mr. Ning''s secretary.


    Everyone is still curious, but no one dares to ask Ning Chengxuan.


    In the elegant room, Zhou Dong has been waiting for nearly half an hour.


    Waiting is a little impatient. When Ning Chengxuan comes in with Yunzheng, all his impatience runs out of sight at the moment when he sees Yunzheng. He gets up with a smile to welcome Ning Chengxuan, and cordially shakes hands with Ning Chengxuan. After asking, his sight falls on Yunzheng.


    Beauty, beauty!


    But also beautiful so pure, is he lives to now has not seen, the figure is good!


    "Ning Da Shao, is this your secretary?" Dong Zhou stares at Yun Zheng and asks Ning Cheng with a smile


    Yun Zheng is not shy when she is stared at like this by Dong Zhou. She is not someone who has never seen the world.


    Ning Chengxuan took a cold look at Yunzheng and introduced her to Zhou Dong: "her name is Yunzheng. She is my neighbor. She feels sorry for the crash of my car. She asked me to have a meal to make amends. It happened that I asked Mr. Zhou for dinner today and wanted to refuse her apology. However, Miss Yun said that she would like to invite Mr. Zhou and I would not be able to refuse her apology You''re welcome. You can order whatever you want. "


    Yunzheng: he asked her to join his clients. Now he says she is generous.


    When the man lied, he was not red and out of breath.


    On the other side of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng can be seen.


    Having known him for such a long time, she only understands him little by little now. In the past, those understandings were too one-sided.


    After listening to Ning Chengxuan''s explanation, Zhou Dong was obviously stunned. He didn''t believe in Ning Chengxuan''s explanation very much.


    Although he hasn''t formally cooperated with Ning family, he still inquired about the master of Ning family. He is cruel and cold hearted.


    How can you take someone to dinner with him because he was hit by a car?


    Zhou Dong looked at the beautiful face of Yunzheng, but he didn''t dare to sweep her face any more. His heart beat a little faster, his palms were covered with cold sweat, and his smile was more serious.


    He''s a little bit lecherous.


    If Ning Chengxuan didn''t bring Yun Zheng, Zhou would certainly hunt this little beauty, but Ning Chengxuan brought


    Zhou felt that it was a big pit, and the bottom of the pit was full of cold and sharp thorns. If he didn''t fall into the pit, he would not only be killed by cold, but also by stabbing.


    "How nice to let Miss Yun treat you. I''ll treat you today. Young master Ning, please take a seat." Zhou Dong smiles and greets Ning Chengxuan to sit down. His enthusiasm for Yun Zheng is a little weak.


    Zhou Dong''s look change is not very obvious. Yunzheng doesn''t notice it, but Ning Chengxuan does.


    Ning Chengxuan is quite satisfied with the intellectual interest of Mr. Zhou.


    However, thinking of his intention to let Yun Zheng accompany him to participate in the dinner party, he was a little upset, it seems that his pit can not be successful.


    Three people and a cat sat down.


    Zhou Dong called the waiter and asked Ning Chengxuan to order.


    This was originally Ning Chengxuan as the main guest, but now it has become that he is the Lord and Ning Chengxuan is the guest.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t order. He glanced at Yun Zheng and said to Zhou coldly, "let Miss Yun order. Don''t grab the bill with Miss Yun today. If she doesn''t invite me to eat this meal and make amends, she will feel sorry for me all the time. Mr. Zhou has always been very kind to miss Yun, and she is willing to let Miss Yun not eat well and sleep well because of what she owes me? "


    Mr. Zhou


    Yunzheng


    Today''s Ning Chengxuan is definitely a ghost.


    Since Ning Chengxuan said so, Zhou asked Yun Zheng to order.


    But when Yunzheng wanted to order, Ning Chengxuan opened his mouth again. He said to the waiter, "you don''t have to look at any menu. I''m a regular guest of your hotel. In the past, I invited customers to have dinner here. What specifications are you going to help me serve the dishes now?"


    "OK."


    The waiter answered with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at the cloud Zheng again.


    Yunzheng was a little nervous by him. I don''t know what his specifications were in the past? This meal won''t hurt her, will she even sell her pet cat to pay for the meal?


    Meow


    I''m very sad that the master wants to sell me.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."Ning Chengxuan nodded apologetically to Mr. Zhou, then got up and left.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only Zhou Dong and Yun Zheng in Ya Jian.


    Zhou Dong looked at Xiangyun Zheng with a smile and poured a cup of hot tea for her. He asked with a smile, "Miss Yun, would you like to wash your hands?" He also took a look at the pet cat, which means that Yunzheng should wash his hands before eating.


    In fact, he wanted to take the cloud Zheng away, so that he could not hold the cloud zither when facing the beautiful woman alone, and offend Ning the iceberg of Ning Chengxuan.


    Although Ning Chengxuan said that Yunzheng had offended him, he was invited to have a meal to make amends today. Zhou Dongxuan rolled in the flowers, and his eyes were very profitable. It was impossible to see that Ning Chengxuan was different from Yunzheng, and Yunzheng''s look at Ning Chengxuan had implicit feelings.


    These two people may be a couple, but they are just making a conflict.


    It''s normal for young lovers to have conflicts. Don''t involve him. He doesn''t want to be a chess piece.


    Cloud Zheng smile, "Zhou Dong said is, I really want to wash my hands first." With that, she patted the pet cat''s head, then stood up gracefully, nodded apologetically to Mr. Zhou, and then turned gracefully towards the door.


    Zhou Dong watched her go.


    When Yunzheng closed the door, Zhou Dong said to himself, "young master Ning is really not interesting. He brings a gorgeous beauty to come here and doesn''t give me food. Let me look at the water and try to pretend to be a gentleman."


    God knows how much he wants to wipe out the cloud Zheng.


    It''s a kind of torture for a lecherous person to pretend to be a gentleman in the face of a gorgeous beauty.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came back.


    Zhou Dong laughed again.


    Ning Chengxuan asked him, "where''s Miss Yun?"


    "She went to the bathroom, too."


    Ning Chengxuan let out a sound and suddenly came up to the ear of Mr. Zhou. He asked Mr. Zhou coldly, "what do you think of Miss Yun?"


    Zhou Dong''s heart beat faster and his palms sweated.


    "Master Ning, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Ning Chengxuan sneered twice, "Mr. Zhou, our meal is very important. Do you think I will bring an irrelevant woman here?"


    The cold sweat in the palm of Zhou Dong''s hands was even fiercer. He looked at Ning Chengxuan and asked in a low voice, "young master Ning, what do you mean?"


    Do you want to give him Yunzheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "what do you think I mean? That''s what I mean."


    Mr. Zhou


    He thinks Ning Chengxuan wants to give Yunzheng to him. Is that what he means?


    But such a great beauty, Ning Chengxuan is willing to send out?


    When he thought of Ning Chengxuan''s indifference, he believed it a little.


    Can recall just Ning Chengxuan look at cloud Zheng eyes, Zhou Dong is not sure.


    "Mr. Zhou has not answered my question." Ning Chengxuan took a look at Mr. Zhou and said, "how does Mr. Zhou feel about Miss Yun?"


    After carefully examining Ning Chengxuan''s look, he found that he was not displeased, so he boldly expressed his preference for Yunzheng.


    "Miss Yun is very beautiful and pure. She has excellent external conditions. She is gentle and skilled. Is she the daughter of a famous family? Her temperament is very good. I can be regarded as a man rolling in the flowers. There are countless reading girls. Women like Miss Yun are absolutely the best among them. Who can marry a woman like Miss Yun? Other men will envy and hate him. Unfortunately, I''m married, and my children are teenagers. "


    After Zhou Dong finished, he looked at Ning Chengxuan again. He saw that Ning Chengxuan was still pursing his thin lips. There was not much expression on his face. Zhou Dong really didn''t understand what Ning Chengxuan wanted to do. Could it be true that he wanted to give Yun Zheng to him?


    Do he dare to take it?


    Just now, Ning Chengxuan said that Yunzheng is a neighbor. It''s easy to live next to the Ning family?


    He won''t believe it if you kill Dong Zhou.


    "Would you rather be big or young?"


    Ning Chengxuan gave a cold hum. He didn''t talk too much to Mr. Zhou. Instead, every so often he lost a knife eye and went to chop the pet cat.


    Xiaobai hates the man who always scolds him for being a brute, but he can''t do it. In the absence of the master, he still sits on his seat and waits for the master to come back.


    Yunzheng washed his hands and soon returned to Yajian.


    The waiters started serving, too.


    All kinds of delicious dishes are placed on the table. Ning Chengxuan glances at Yun Zheng when the dishes are ready. Seeing that Yun Zheng looks the same, he purses his lips and greets Zhou Dong to eat.


    However, Zhou helped Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng to fill their glasses with wine.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I have to drive later. I can''t drink." Yun Zheng said with a smile.


    Zhou Dong said with a smile, "well, Miss Yun will replace the bar with tea."


    "I don''t drink tea when I eat. How about soup instead of wine?" Yun Zheng blinked her beautiful eyes, and when she asked him with a smile, Zhou Dong''s eyes were brighter. She felt that this woman was really beautiful, and she was extremely tempting him.


    Dong Ning Xuan can''t help but remember that Zhou Ning Xuan is not.


    "OK, Miss Yun will replace wine with soup. I''ll help Miss Yun fill a bowl of soup." Said, Zhou Dong considerate to help cloud Zheng Sheng Tang, cloud Zheng quickly thanks.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t ignore Ning Chengxuan either. After all, they are going to talk about cooperation today.


    As for the existence of Yunzheng, Zhou Dong doesn''t mind talking with Ning Chengxuan in front of her.


    Ning Chengxuan drinks, but he doesn''t have to drive.


    Mr. Zhou had a special driver to pick him up. Drinking was not a problem.


    Two people are eating and drinking while talking about business.


    At the same time, Zhou Dong will pay attention to Yunzheng and keep helping her to carry vegetables. He is very considerate. Occasionally, he will touch the back of Yunzheng''s hand tentatively. Yunzheng will avoid it. What he pays attention to is Ning Chengxuan''s look, but Ning Chengxuan is always cold. It''s hard for him to guess Ning Chengxuan''s true mind.


    Beauty can eat, but can not see Ning Chengxuan''s mind, Zhou Dong finally dare not mess.


    Yunzheng''s heart is burning.


    She thought that Ning Chengxuan was a meal for her, and let her purse bleed. When Zhou Dong touched the back of her hand intentionally or unintentionally, Yunzheng knew the real intention of Ning Chengxuan''s promise to eat the meal.


    This bastard must know what kind of Chou Dong is, so he will bring her here.


    Do you want her to seduce Dong Zhou to sign an order for him, or do you want to scare her?


    If Zhou Dong dares to go further, she will definitely beat Dong Zhou to the ground and destroy the cooperation between the two companies and make Ning Chengxuan suffer heavy losses!


    After a meal, none of them was really full.


    Yun Zheng is Qi.


    Zhou Dong and Ning Chengxuan are always drinking and not eating much.


    Zhou Dong also drank.


    "Yunzheng, Zhou Dong is drunk. Help him out. His driver is waiting outside." Ning Chengxuan, who doesn''t talk to Yun Zheng during dinner, suddenly orders Yunzheng to help Zhou Dong go out.


    Yunzheng picked up her bag, and then picked up Xiaobai, who had the most food. Without looking at Ning Chengxuan, she turned around and left.


    When she''s lost her temper?


    What he did was too hurtful, even if he didn''t like her at all. When he knew that she had feelings for him, he shouldn''t treat her like this. He even wanted to give her to erotic Zhou Dong.


    It''s also that Mr. Zhou''s lust is not enough, otherwiseCloud Zheng a thought of that consequence, very angry Ning Chengxuan.


    And told her to send him out?


    He thinks she works for him? Take him as heaven, earth and God?


    Dream!


    Ning Chengxuan sees cloud Zheng cold pretty face, reason all ignore him, hold her pet cat to go, know cloud Zheng is understand his intention, angry.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips pursed more tightly.


    Looking at drunk smoked smoked Zhou Dong, Ning Chengxuan made a phone call, then got up and left.


    Someone will come in and send him out.


    Yunzheng didn''t pay the bill. Ning Chengxuan treated herself like that. If she treated her again, she would be a fool. Anyway, if she came out, the bastard had nothing to do with her.


    It was said that Yunzheng was the guest, but if she didn''t check out, the hotel''s people automatically recorded the account to Ning Chengxuan. Young master Ning is a regular guest of their hotel, so don''t worry that young master Ning will not pay.


    Yunzheng walks into the underground parking lot alone. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She really wants to beat Ning Chengxuan, the asshole, if she can beat him.


    On such an opponent, Yunzheng felt that he was really unlucky.


    The parking lot is so big that Yunzheng doesn''t try to remember where she parked her car. In addition, in her anger, she wanders around and can''t find her own car.


    "It seems to be parked here. Why can''t I find it?"


    Yunzheng muttered, standing there looking at the cars around, there was no one of her.


    She had to turn around and look for her coldly.


    Ning Chengxuan and Zhou Dong drank a lot of wine, but the amount of wine was good, and Zhou Dong was drunk in a mess. Ning Chengxuan was still OK, but the wine flavor was very strong, just like that night of Ning family''s banquet.


    Seeing his look, Yunzheng was also cold.


    Ning Chengxuan walked up to her and said coldly, "I just talked to you, you didn''t listen to..."


    Before he finished his words, the unbearable Yunzheng smashed his bag at him, and at the same time threw away Xiaobai, and then waved his fist to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan forced several times, Yunzheng has never fought with him.


    At the moment, Yunzheng was angry with him and took the initiative.


    Whether she is his opponent or not, at least her hand told him, not only he will be angry, she will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Yunzheng is to take advantage of Ning Chengxuan unprepared suddenly, but she still did not hurt Ning Chengxuan, this guy drink wine reaction is still so fast, easy to avoid her fist.


    Yunzheng''s attack failed once, but he did it again.


    Ningchengxuan is not polite to her. He is not a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade.


    The two men met in the underground parking lot.


    Yun Zheng has been trained. His kung fu is good, not to mention Ning Chengxuan.


    Pet cat saw two people fight, it also took advantage of the opportunity to jump to ningchengxuan, want to help its owner claw flower ningchengxuan face.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to kick the pet cat to the horizon. The little thing is too flexible. He doesn''t kick it every time. This man and a cat even drag under Ning Chengxuan''s hands for several minutes without losing.


    It has been known for a long time that Yunzheng is good at boxing. Ning Chengxuan didn''t expect that she could fight well. Well, with the help of that damned beast, he had to deal with Yunzheng and prevent the little beast from jumping.


    "Xiaobai, please step down."


    In fact, Yunzheng is already struggling. She knows that she is going to lose to Ning Chengxuan. The pet cat is still helping her and will be kicked to death by Ning Chengxuan.


    Every time I see Ning Chengxuan kicking the cat fiercely, Yunzheng must quickly distract Ning Chengxuan''s attention in order to save the kitten''s life.


    I knew that she would really start with Ning Chengxuan, so she didn''t wear a skirt. Maybe she was wearing a skirt, and her movements were much slower.


    The little thing turned and jumped away, lying on the ground staring at Ning Chengxuan, meow twice.


    It''s still trying to help the owner.


    Mainly, he doesn''t like this man very much.


    Yun Zheng is distracted and gets a punch from Ning Chengxuan. All of a sudden, her movement slows down. Then, she is kicked by him. She is unstable. The whole person falls on the ground. The place where she is kicked is her left shoulder, which is very painful.


    Pet cat see, angry meow a, jump over, sharp claw claw to ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t dodge this time. He was pawed by the pet cat, but the cat also fell into his hand. He grabbed the cat''s neck and tightened it hard. The little thing kicked around. The back of Ning Chengxuan''s hand was pawed with a lot of blood.


    "Ning Chengxuan!"


    Cloud Zheng immediately got up, a few steps across, pulling his hand, "you let go, you will strangle it."


    "Forget it, I''ll strangle it


    Yunzheng is anxious, angry and resentful.


    Ning Chengxuan''s hand swings, and the cat is thrown aside by him. Yunzheng watches his pet cat, which has been kept for several years, being thrown out by him like this. He turns around to pick up her cat, but Ning Chengxuan grabs her wrist.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yun Zheng asked angrily, because her eyes were red.


    "You didn''t really want to have dinner with me, but you wanted to give me as a gift to Zhou Dong, right? You know that Zhou Dong is a lecherous, and Since when, young master Ning has to rely on women for business? Ning Chengxuan, I know you don''t like me very much, but you can''t treat me like this. I''m a person, not a gift! "


    Rather Cheng Xuan grabs her wrist not to put, also don''t speak, stare at her so coldly.


    Yunzheng is in a mess now. Her shoulder is still painful. Her skirt is covered with dust because she fell on the ground.


    Yun Zheng scolded and scolded, and the tears of injustice swirled in her eyes. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of this man, but the tears still escaped from the corner of her eyes and then slid down her face.


    Turn, she don''t open face, to avoid Ning Chengxuan stare, don''t let him look at her tears.


    She cried.


    Ning Chengxuan''s cold face had a little change, he had not seen her cry, that time by his people hit seriously, she did not cry.


    Think of his intention, Ning Chengxuan also feel that he is a little too much.


    As she said, he no longer liked her and could not give her as a gift to Zhou Dong.


    What''s more, he was not


    The back of the hand is wet.


    It was her tears that fell on the back of his hand.


    Ning chengxuandun felt hot and immediately released the hand that grabbed her wrist. At the same time, he turned and strode away, neither apologizing to her nor comforting her.


    Yunzheng also dare not expect those.


    As soon as he let go, she trotted over and picked up the cat.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, how are you?"


    The pet cat may have suffered internal injury. After two weak meows, she becomes soft and doesn''t want to move in her arms.


    Its reaction let Yunzheng know that it is an internal injury, Yunzheng is anxious to send Xiaobai to the pet hospital for treatment, but she has not found her own car.


    After all, she is worried about Xiaobai. Yunzheng doesn''t even look for the car, so she runs with Xiaobai.


    But don''t know she just ran, Ning Chengxuan and fold back, just see her hurried away back, and her bag is lost on the ground.Ning Chengxuan bent down to pick up her bag, the car key is in the bag.


    Take a look at the figure running far away. Ning Chengxuan turns away again.


    The parking lot is big. It''s seven turns and eight turns. Yunzheng finally runs out of the parking lot.


    "Beep --"


    the car horn sounded behind.


    Yunzheng doesn''t even look back. She takes the initiative to walk on the side of the road and make way.


    "Ba Ba --"


    the car horn is still ringing.


    Yunzheng turned her head and saw her car. She was stunned. The driver was Ning Chengxuan. She stopped.


    Ning Chengxuan parked the car beside her, quietly got out of the car, bypassed the car body, and then opened the door of the co driver''s seat. He got into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Yunzheng is not dull, and gets on the car quickly.


    Pet cat Yan Yan lying on her legs, also do not toward Ning Chengxuan meow meow.


    Rather than watch it.


    Like a stone, he sat in the co pilot''s seat, motionless, looking straight ahead.


    Yunzheng wants to send Xiaobai to the pet hospital, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak. Where she goes, he sits with him.


    To the pet hospital, Yunzheng holding Xiaobai gets off the bus.


    Seeing that the iceberg was still sitting, she moved her lips, but she didn''t say a word. She grabbed her bag and left with Xiaobai in her arms.


    Car key. She left it in the car.


    If she didn''t take the opportunity to lock him in the car to kill him, she was soft hearted.


    Ning Chengxuan sat for a while and took out his mobile phone to call his younger brother Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan quickly answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "I don''t go back to the company in the afternoon, but there''s a very important meeting in the afternoon. You go and have that meeting."


    Ning Jinxuan: Brother, I''m now Where are you? " He is taking Yunjing around. He is very busy.


    "You don''t care where I am. You just have to go to the meeting."


    Ning Chengxuan said directly hang up the phone.


    "Brother, brother What''s the matter? "


    Ning Jinxuan murmured.


    Of course, he didn''t want to go to the meeting. Since the elder brother was not available, he would go to his father, who had been lazy for a long time?


    So, Ning Jinxuan called his father and asked him to go back to the company for a meeting. He also learned from his elder brother. Without waiting for his father to respond, he cut off the call first, and then turned the mobile phone to mute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    The pet cat needs to be hospitalized.


    Yunzheng came out by himself.


    Her left shoulder is still in pain, and her face is not good. After all, she hasn''t been discharged for a long time. Today, she is angry and tired with Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan is still sitting in the car, see her out, he did not say anything.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She''s in the car, carrying this asshole back with her.


    Along the way, Yunzheng thought more and more angry, he wanted to give her away, but also hurt her pet cat, why did she still kindly take him home with her?


    "Squeak.".


    Yunzheng, who didn''t want to take the bastard home, parked the car on the side of the road.


    Sitting still, Ning Chengxuan instinctively turned his head to look at her, and she happened to be looking at him. His two thin lips were tightly pursed, his eyes were deep, and his wine smell was still strong. In the narrow car, the smell of Yunzheng was rampant.


    "Cheng Xuan, you get off the bus."


    Yun Zheng orders with a cold face.


    It''s not that he will be cold faced, so will she.


    It''s just that the appearance of Yunzheng belongs to the kind of tenderness. Even if she has a cold face, there is no dignity. It is far away from Ning Chengxuan''s cold face.


    Ningchengxuan back to see her line of sight, continue to look straight ahead, straight body also back on the back of the chair.


    Cloud Zheng once again ordered him: "Ning Chengxuan, you get out of the car immediately!"


    Ning Chengxuan is silent. After she orders him several times, he silently takes out his mobile phone and wallet and hands them to her.


    What does Yunzheng mean? Do you give me the fare?


    Even if you give her the fare, she doesn''t want to send him home!


    He kicked Xiaobai and hurt him again. He almost gave it to Zhou Dong. He hurt her so much that she could not easily forgive him!


    However, Yunzheng still took his wallet. Since he had to pay the fare, he didn''t want it in vain. He asked for the money and drove him out of the car.


    With such an idea, Yunzheng ransacks all the cash in Ning Chengxuan''s wallet. If the money is used as the fare, the fare is really expensive!


    After collecting all the money in his wallet, Yunzheng still wants to take out his bank cards. She thinks so and does the same thing. However, after drawing out the bank card, she hesitates for a moment, and then puts his bank card back into his wallet, which is not too perfect.


    Ning Chengxuan has been looking at her.


    Her mind, her action, Ning Chengxuan panoramic view.


    When she put the bank card back into her purse, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes flickered rapidly and then recovered to calm again.


    His mobile phone, Yunzheng throw back to him, don''t him.


    She''s not as cruel as he is, leaving him a way to live.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you can get off."


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was tighter and tighter. His thin lips moved and squeezed out his hoarse words: "the fare has been paid."


    "That''s enough money to get there, not enough to come back."


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    This woman is pushing her luck.


    Just give her a good look, she immediately opened a high-profile dyeing room.


    He was too lazy to look at her again and shut his eyes.


    Yunzheng gets out of the car, goes around the car body, opens the door of the front passenger''s seat, and insists on pulling Ning Chengxuan out of the car. Unfortunately, her strength is not enough. Ning Chengxuan is like a monk who has settled down. She can''t pull this bastard out of the car by any means. Instead, she makes herself tired to death.


    "Rascal, asshole."


    There is no way to drive Ning Chengxuan out of the car and get on the car again.


    When she drove again, Ning Chengxuan opened his eyes and said, "I''m not a rogue if I pay the fare."


    Yunzheng is so angry that she wants to kick him out of the car. Of course, she doesn''t have that ability.


    In the face of this kind of hate itching teeth, but can not kill him, Yunzheng feel that get along with more, she may no longer love him, because he will be angry to death.


    It''s best not to love him!


    Yunzheng thought bitterly in the heart, loves him, is too tired!


    It''s going to be on the big turntable. It''s the place where Yunzheng will fight every minute.


    When I came, I had Ning Chengxuan''s men to lead the way, but I didn''t when I came back.


    "I told you to go that way, and you went that way." The iceberg next to him spoke.


    Yes, Ning Chengxuan knows the way and can guide her out of the turntable.


    Yunzheng''s heart is settled.


    Under the guidance of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng goes around the turntable smoothly.


    Before long, Ning Chengxuan suddenly said: "you can stop the car now, I get off."


    Yunzheng hasn''t calmed down and doesn''t think about it. It''s better for him to get off the bus.


    He stopped at the side of the road.


    Ning Chengxuan really got out of the car.


    After he got off the car, Yunzheng immediately drove away, a fear of death rather than regret.


    Her eyes were fixed on the mirror.


    Ning Chengxuan got off and then stood on the side of the road, did not chase her car.Anyway, she didn''t ask for his cell phone, so he could call his staff and go home at any time.


    After Yunzheng thought so, he no longer paid attention to him.


    Without Ning Chengxuan around, Yunzheng feels that her nerves are relaxed a lot, and the accumulated Qi can be eliminated.


    When I went back to my home alone, my grandfather was not there. I guess I went out with my grandfather Feng again. The two old people are so old and still like children.


    Old boy!


    The elder sister went out with Ning Jinxuan and was not at home.


    Only the nanny and her little animals were waiting for her.


    "Second lady, you are back."


    The nanny came out.


    Yunzheng gave a good cry.


    "The second lady came back by herself? Thank God. "


    Yunzheng is puzzled.


    The nanny''s aunt said with a smile: "the second miss has a bad sense of direction. When she drives out, she often wanders around the turntable on the road that she has to go through for half a day. Now that the second Miss comes back by herself, she finally knows the way."


    Yunzheng


    She didn''t transfer it herself.


    It was Ning Chengxuan who instructed her to come out.


    Angry with Ning Chengxuan''s cloud Zheng by nanny aunt''s words, let her can''t help but analyze Ning Chengxuan.


    At first, she drove him out of the car, but he refused to get off, but gave her his wallet and mobile phone, which seemed to be paying the fare.


    When he got out of the turntable, he asked to get out of the car.


    He knew that her sense of direction was not good, and she would get stuck in the big turntable every time, so he deliberately waited for her to turn out of the big turntable before getting off?


    "Miss two, where''s Xiaobai?"


    Yunzheng is thinking about whether to calm down a little, no longer so angry Ning Chengxuan, aunt asked her pet cat, she immediately cold face, decided not to forgive Ning Chengxuan so quickly.


    If Xiaobai can be discharged from hospital, she will persuade herself to forgive him earlier.


    If Xiaobai had any problems, she would not forgive him too soon.


    "I''ll go and have a rest first."


    Yunzheng didn''t answer her aunt''s question. She came into the house surrounded by four pet dogs and went straight upstairs.


    She was hit on the left shoulder and had to be medicated.


    Have known for several months, Ning Chengxuan unexpectedly still can''t be merciful, in the face of her this delicate woman, he is ruthless.


    Yun Zheng is in the room, smearing medicinal oil on himself and cursing Ning Chengxuan.


    Curse him for being single all his life.


    Isn''t it a joke that the Ning family made such a noisy blind date party?


    Ning Chengxuan will soon become a bachelor.


    Hum!


    Teach him to be so cold and cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Ningchengxuan because drink wine, call someone to pick him up, after he went home, he fell asleep.


    This sleep, he slept until the next day to wake up.


    It''s the longest sleep he''s ever had in adulthood.


    When he woke up, he looked at the time. It was not early morning. If he went to work late, he decided to take another day off.


    During this time, he has been busy, his father and younger brother are very leisurely.


    Now it''s his turn to rest.


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    Yunjing left today. Mr. Yun arranged for a private plane to come here in advance.


    Ning Jinxuan told his grandfather and father that the elder brother had been busy for such a long time, and his younger brother was distressed, so he had to share his worries and relieve his worries. He flew to the headquarters to take care of the business of flame gate and deal with the affairs in the gate.


    But in order to be a good brother.


    Ning Jinxuan''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t have any opinions. He just wants to leave everything in his hands. As for Feng batian, he is a retired old sect leader. Now his biggest wish is to cherish great grandchildren. He doesn''t value anything else.


    Ning Chengxuan did not know these, he turned out of bed, went to the window, opened the heavy curtain.


    Before Yunzheng appeared, Ning Chengxuan''s first thing to get up every day was to open the curtain and stand in front of the window to breathe the fresh air in the morning.


    After the appearance of Yunzheng, he found that Yunzheng''s boudoir was just facing him. She often stood in front of the window to see, and he seldom or no longer opened the curtain.


    It turned out that he used to hate her so much.


    Today, there is no gentle and beautiful figure in the opposite window.


    Ning Chengxuan certainly doesn''t care.


    After standing for a while, he went to find his clothes and took a bath. After washing, he went downstairs in high spirits.


    "Come on, Xuan."


    Feng batian is playing chess with yunlao in the hall on the first floor. When he sees Ning Chengxuan go downstairs, Feng batian casually says something.


    Old cloud gouged out his eyes and did not speak.


    Ning Chengxuan said hello to the two old people coldly and went into the kitchen, and his mother left breakfast for him.


    "Jin Xuan went to the headquarters."


    Feng batian''s voice sounded in the hall.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t react.


    "Your father was sent to work by your mother." Feng batian said again.


    Ningxuan is still busy eating his breakfast.


    When he was full and was washing dishes in the kitchen, a respectful voice sounded outside. It was his subordinates who came in and told fengbatian and yunlao that one of yunlao''s grandchildren, code named Qinglong, was coming. He was waiting to see fengbatian and yunlao at Ning''s door.


    "Why is Qinglong here?"


    Ear tip Ning Chengxuan heard his grandfather with a puzzled question.


    "Maybe it''s for ZHENG''ER. Qinglong likes ZHENG''ER very much. They are childhood sweethearts. Although Qinglong is ambitious, he still If ZHENG''ER wants to, I would like to see them in pairs. Qinglong is very fond of ZHENG''ER. When ZHENG''ER was hospitalized, he just did not come to visit ZHENG''ER. Now he has completed the task. Now he will be here soon. "


    The volume of old cloud''s answer is higher than Feng batian''s question. Ning Chengxuan hears it clearly in the kitchen.


    For a moment, the two old people saw him come out of the kitchen, his face was as stiff as marble, and the cold breath from his whole body made them wonder whether he was really human? How can people be so cold?


    The rumored ghost will have a cold breath when it appears.


    Before Ning Chengxuan went to the sofa, he saw a man as tall as he was. He was also dressed in black, but he was very handsome. He was full of gifts on both sides and strode in.


    It''s like I''m here to propose a marriage


    Qinglong ranks 13th among the male orphans adopted by Mr. Yun, so they call him brother thirteen.


    Although he likes to wear black clothes like Ning Chengxuan, he is not as cold and generous as Ning Chengxuan. Of course, this is the appearance. He is ambitious. How can people who fight with Yunjing be really gentle and generous.


    Rao is all that he makes is false appearance, also can''t stop a lot of "younger sister" secretly fall in love with him, jasmine is one of them.


    Qinglong has been fond of Yunzheng since childhood.


    All of the orphans adopted by Mr. Yun grew up together. It''s not too much to say that Qinglong and Yunzheng are childhood sweethearts.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Qinglong coldly, then draws back his sight and sits down in front of the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    It was my grandfather who let Qinglong come in. If his subordinates asked for his advice, he would definitely let Qinglong go as far as he could. Is it really easy for him to enter his family?


    "Grandfather."


    Qinglong said hello to Mr. Yun first.


    Old cloud stopped playing chess and asked him gently, "how did you come here?"


    "Completed the task, heard that grandfather is here, I came over."


    Qinglong didn''t say frankly that he was for Yunzheng.I heard that Yunzheng was seriously injured when she was out of the hospital. Even though Yunzheng has been discharged from hospital for a week, Qinglong is still distressed and rushes here by plane.


    But grandfather is also there. After he gets off the plane, he naturally has to come to say hello to grandfather first. At the same time, he is also visiting Mr. Feng. By the way, he has a look at Ning Chengxuan, who is said to be merciless and seriously injured his ZHENG''ER, the next leader of flame gate.


    The two young people did not look at each other wantonly, just a few eyes, let both sides understand that the other side is absolutely the enemy in their life.


    "Well, have you seen Zheng er?" Mr. Yun asked deliberately.


    Qinglong replied: "grandfather, I just got off the plane. I haven''t seen ZHENG''ER. Is ZHENG''ER OK?"


    Old cloud glanced at the expressionless Ning Chengxuan, "it''s good to say it, and it''s not good to say it. After a while, you''ll know when you come home with me. Qinglong, you don''t have to go out on a mission in a short time. You should accompany Zheng Er more."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong was overjoyed.


    He can''t wait.


    In the past, he tried every means to please Yunzheng, and occasionally his grandfather would give him a look.


    Now my grandfather takes the initiative to let him accompany Yunzheng. Did my grandfather give him the opportunity to pursue Yunzheng? Qinglong is very confident. Among his brothers, he has the best external conditions and loves ZHENG''ER most. If his grandfather is really good for ZHENG''ER, he will support him and ZHENG''ER in the end.


    Even if he and Yunjing face and heart, but Zheng Er is the white moon in his heart, he won''t be bad for ZHENG''ER because of the power struggle with Yunjing.


    As long as Zheng Er marries him, he will make her the happiest woman!


    "This is Mr. Feng. You can call him grandfather Feng, and say hello." Mr. Yun motioned to Qinglong to say hello to Feng batian.


    Qinglong immediately asked Feng batian how he was, and at the same time he put his gifts on the tea table one by one.


    When Mr. Yun wants to introduce Qinglong and Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan gets up and goes to the stage where his grandfather and grandmother''s portraits are placed. He takes three incense sticks, lights them, worships them three times, and then inserts the sticks into the censer.


    After that, he stood in front of the remains of his grandparents.


    Qinglong is not good to disturb him.


    Cloud old and Feng Ba day exchange eyes, two old fox''s eyes have clear color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Ning Chengxuan, the real master, doesn''t entertain guests. Feng batian is also the master of Ning''s family. He asks Qinglong to sit down and calls for someone to come in and help Qinglong pour a glass of water.


    The chess game that the two old men have not finished playing is interrupted.


    Qinglong sits down and looks at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is facing him. He can only see half of Ning Chengxuan''s face, but he also feels that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t welcome him. Otherwise, as the host, he will not deliberately offer incense to the deceased elders when the guests come in. He clearly doesn''t want to entertain him as a guest.


    Before coming over, Qinglong knew the reason why Yunzheng was injured and hospitalized.


    Yunzheng was injured in the execution of the mission, and the task she wanted to perform changed from killing Ning Chengxuan to aining Chengxuan, which made Qinglong angry and resentful.


    He always thought that one day his grandfather would agree with him and ZHENG''ER.


    Now, he knew it was his wishful thinking.


    No matter how excellent he is, in the eyes of his grandfather, the powerful and excellent Ning brothers are more attractive.


    I still don''t know that the two Yunzheng sisters are Qinglong, yunlao''s own granddaughter. I think that yunlao''s arrangement of the twin sisters to the Ning brothers is greedy for the power of the Ning family, and also helps Yunjing sisters find a strong backing.


    How can Qinglong not be angry or hate?


    All of us are orphans adopted by my grandfather. We receive education and training together. Why does grandfather prefer one to the other? Grandfather loves ZHENG''ER and her sisters more, but Qinglong has no problem. After all, the sisters are really beautiful.


    But grandfather knew that he loved ZHENG''ER deeply, but he was not willing to help him. Instead, he pushed ZHENG''ER to Ning Chengxuan in the way of a task.


    As a result, Zheng ER was injured and hospitalized.


    Qinglong learns from Jasmine''s mouth that ZHENG''ER is seriously injured. At that time, he really wants to tear Ning Chengxuan into pieces.


    At the moment, seeing the main son, Ning Chengxuan ignored him.


    Qinglong sneers in his heart, he and Ning Chengxuan are enemies, love enemies!


    "I haven''t seen thirteen for many years. Thirteen is really getting better and better. Old man Yun, you are blessed. So many grandchildren are excellent." Feng batian seems to have not noticed that Qinglong looks at Ning Chengxuan, and laughs at yunlao and praises the excellence of Qinglong.


    The green dragon gathered back his sight, and his face was modest: "Grandpa Feng, don''t tease me, it will make me feel ashamed. Who doesn''t know the excellence of two grandsons


    Feng batian said with a smile, "thirteen, modesty is good, but it''s not good to be too modest. Your grandfather and I have been friends for decades. Even if you didn''t know in the past, I know you very well. Of course, my two grandchildren are also excellent. You are a little bit worse than them, eh, not to mention my boasting. "


    Fengbatian has always protected the short.


    In his old man''s eyes, Ning''s brother''s excellence ranks first and second in the world. No matter how excellent others are, they can only be ranked backward.


    He is also cheeky, no matter what others say is sincere or sarcastic, he always praises his grandson.


    Qinglong smiles, "I''m far behind the two little masters."


    In the heart actually abdomen Fei: shameless old fellow.


    But he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Don''t say that now I know that the rumor that the two old men are not in agreement with each other is actually false. Just because of Feng batian''s identity, Qinglong doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Feng batian. It''s against the whole flame gate.


    "By the way, thirteen, you said you came here as soon as you got off the plane. Haven''t you seen Xiaozheng girl yet?" Feng batian sees that he and Qinglong have said so much, but his baby grandson is still indifferent. Standing in front of his father''s portrait and continuing to look at their faces, Feng batian begins to turn the topic to Yun Zheng.


    Although Feng batian never married in his whole life, he didn''t understand love. He was also a man from the past. Ning Chengxuan hid deeply and his surface was as cold as ice. When Yun Zheng changed a little, you can find it by careful observation.


    Qinglong shook his head, "no, grandpa is here. I''ll see him first."


    Mr. Yun seemed very satisfied and said with a smile: "I''m tired after flying for several hours. I don''t want to go to the house to have a rest. My grandfather will stay here for a period of time. You can see it at any time. You have to pay attention to your own body."


    Green Dragon said quickly: "grandfather, I''m ok."


    "Look at your tired face and say it''s OK. Let''s go. Grandpa will take you there. Take a bath, change your clothes, have a meal and have a rest after dinner. By the way, do you have any clothes with you? My clothes don''t fit you


    As he spoke, Mr. Yun stood up and motioned Qinglong to go with him. But he didn''t finish speaking, and he didn''t want to go.


    "I came in a hurry." Qinglong said sheepishly, "nothing has been prepared."


    Feng batian interposed: "shisan and Chengxuan are about the same height. I see you are about the same. If you don''t mind, I''ll let Chengxuan take two sets of his clothes for you to wear."


    Say, he looks to Ning Cheng Xuan, ask: "Cheng Xuan, can you borrow two sets of clothes to 13 wear?"


    Ning Chengxuan turns around and walks over.


    Finally no longer there to look at the remains of grandparents.Feng batian in the heart sour stomach Fei: the real is his own, even if the boy has not seen the real milk, the feelings are still different.


    "Grandfather Yun, is the economy nervous recently?"


    Ning Chengxuan sat down in front of the sofa, sitting upright, and asked Mr. Yun coldly.


    Cloud old immediately green face, did not have good breath way: "I how possible economy is nervous, I am poor only left money." This iceberg is really a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. It''s really hard to speak.


    He used to choose Ning Chengxuan as his little grandson''s son-in-law because he was covered by a ghost. Now he''s got a little granddaughter and hasn''t taken this iceberg down.


    If one day, take down, cloud old absolutely must "torture" this cold and hard smelly boy!


    Hum!


    Ning Chengxuan squinted at Qinglong, or that attitude, "since grandfather Yun is so poor that he only has money, how can he borrow clothes from me? Can''t you afford a new one? "


    His things don''t like to be touched by others. Even his twin brother can''t wear his clothes.


    Yunlao


    Qinglong laughs at the end of the court: "grandfather, the Lord Ning Shao is right. I can buy new clothes."


    Cloud old stares at rather Cheng Xuan one eye, when facing green dragon relaxed facial expression again, "13, go, we go over. You didn''t bring anything. If you don''t want to have a rest too soon, you can let Zheng Er go shopping with you after dinner. You can buy whatever you need, so as not to be satirized by others that we are too poor to afford clothes. "


    Green Dragon came forward and supported him, "grandfather, I''m not tired. I don''t need to rest."


    As long as ZHENG''ER can accompany him, he is willing to rest for days and nights.


    The couple left.


    Feng batian glared at his frustrated grandson and was about to say something about him. Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "Grandpa, have lunch soon, don''t you go and rub your food?"


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Feng batian''s face turned red, but he left soon. As Ning Chengxuan wanted, he went to the next door to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Feng batian thinks that after he leaves, Ning Chengxuan will go upstairs again, and then stare at the movement of the cloud family next door. Who knows that he just enters the cloud family''s yard, he hears the movement, and Ning Chengxuan drives out.


    When his rival comes, he can be so indifferent. Feng batian is so angry that his heart, liver and lungs are in pain.


    Is that bastard going to be a bachelor all his life?


    Like him, never marry, really good?


    Feng batian thinks about his present situation. Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    Khan, where does he think?


    No, he wants to hold great grandson, and he will not allow Ning Chengxuan to get involved in his future!


    Feng batian decides that since Ning Chengxuan doesn''t stare at Qinglong, it''s the same for him to help his grandson.


    The old guy didn''t know that Ning Chengxuan stabbed him. He was so excited that he went over the cloud house to eat. The real intention was to take him as an eye and help Ning Chengxuan stare at Qinglong.


    Blue is better than blue. Ning Chengxuan''s plan is deeper than Feng batian''s.


    Because of the arrival of the green dragon, the cloud family has become a little busy, and even Yunzheng, who is still in a low mood, gives a little smile.


    Feng batian asked people to move the game of chess he and cloud had not finished to the cloud family, and the two old people continued to play chess under the trees in the yard.


    It''s very hot in summer, but it''s cool under the trees. It''s windy today. It''s comfortable.


    Nanny aunt Yun Zheng do snacks out, put aside, two old people fight hungry, you can eat snacks.


    In the room, Yunzheng starts to prepare lunch. Qinglong comes here. Today''s lunch should be a little richer.


    Although Qinglong and his sister fight openly and secretly, Yunzheng doesn''t show her dislike for Qinglong in front of her grandfather. Even if she is his granddaughter, Qinglong is also adopted by his grandfather. His grandfather has the same feelings for Qinglong.


    Qinglong is also in the kitchen. He helps Yunzheng.


    "Brother shisan, you can go out with your grandfather and them. You don''t have to help here." Cloud Zheng smile way, the voice is sweet and beautiful, listen to in Qinglong''s ear, let him more and more sink for her.


    While helping her, Qinglong said with a smile: "grandfather and Phoenix are playing chess. I don''t need to accompany them. Maybe they will dislike me for arguing with them."


    "Zheng Er, what''s on your mind?" As soon as Qinglong came, he saw that Yunzheng was in a bad mood.


    Now that the two are alone, he asks with concern.


    "No


    "ZHENG''ER, in front of brother shisan, what can I hide? Tell brother shisan, is Ning Chengxuan bullying you again? After I came back from the mission, I heard Molly say that you were seriously injured. It was Ning Chengxuan''s injury. I immediately arrived by plane. Is that him? Brother shisan helps you to get justice. "


    Cloud Zheng quickly explained: "Thirteen elder brother, no, you don''t want to provoke Ning Chengxuan, that person is not easy to provoke. I was injured more than half a month ago, when I was on duty. Isn''t it normal for us to get hurt when we are on duty? "


    Qinglong doesn''t believe her explanation and firmly believes that she was bullied by Ning Chengxuan when she is in a bad mood.


    "Well, I''m not in a good mood. That''s because Xiaobai is in hospital." Yunzheng said, "brother shisan also knows that Xiaobai was raised by me. In my heart, they are just like my family. Can I be in a good mood when they are hospitalized?"


    Qinglong carefully looks at Yunzheng''s expression. It doesn''t look like a lie. After he comes, he doesn''t see Xiaobai.


    He is deeply in love with Yunzheng. What small animals does Yunzheng raise? Qinglong is clear.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobai?"


    Qinglong asks with concern that Yunzheng likes small animals very much. He has given them to Yunzheng. Xiaobai is hospitalized. Qinglong wants to care about them.


    "I''ve been injured and need to be hospitalized for some time for treatment. I''ll accompany you to go shopping and buy clothes later. Let''s go to the veterinary hospital to see Xiaobai. I hope it will be better today. The little thing won''t listen to me, otherwise it won''t be hurt."


    She let Xiaobai back, Xiaobai protect the main heart, was hurt by ningchengxuan.


    Yunzheng is complaining about Xiaobai''s disobedience, but in fact, she is very distressed.


    So small things, protect the Lord, even their own small life can not be wasted, she usually so painful them.


    "Good."


    Qinglong heard that Yunzheng said to accompany him to buy clothes. He was in a good mood to fly.


    Outside, two old leaders were playing chess and discussing the situation in a low voice.


    Mr. Yun turned to look at the door of the house and made sure that the two people in the room would not come out. He asked Feng batian in a low voice: "you said that thirteen is coming. Can you stimulate Chengxuan? Looking at him always cold and indifferent to ZHENG''ER, I feel anxious. "


    "ZHENG''ER has been completely trapped. If I don''t even want to die. " Because he did this to his granddaughter.


    Feng batian also took a defensive look at the door of the house and said in a low voice, "well, it''s hard to say. You see, thirteen are coming, and the smelly boy is still in the mood to run out. I think, alas, I hope it''s not very big.""Well, it''s really sad for us two old bones."


    Feng batian also sighed, but at a loss, he could only see walking.


    However, Ning Chengxuan drove away from home. Naturally, he didn''t go back to the company, but went to years of quiet good.


    It happens that Er Xiaofeng is also there.


    Lin Yi is going to have a check-up to exclude ectopic pregnancy today. Er Xiaofeng is here to meet her and accompany her to have a prenatal check-up.


    The young couple''s marriage date is also fast, so Lin Yi can hold a wedding after three months of pregnancy.


    This is what aunt Er asked. You should wait for Lin Yi to have a stable baby before holding the wedding ceremony, so that Lin Yi will not be burdened by the wedding. In case Ah, bah, it won''t happen.


    "Brother Chengxuan?"


    Er Xiaofeng doubts, "how did you come?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked him coldly: "is this your territory? I can''t come? "


    If you don''t have a good tone, it''s better to avoid it.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said with a smile: "brother Chengxuan, even if it''s my site, you can come at any time, not to mention it''s not my site. I just haven''t seen brother Chengxuan for a long time. I''m very happy to meet you here. Ha ha, yes, I''m very happy. "


    Ning Chengxuan gave him a glance.


    Little brother, when he is an idiot, can''t even distinguish doubts and surprises?


    "Brother Chengxuan."


    Lin Yi says hello to Ning Chengxuan gently.


    The couple came out from the inside, and now they are just standing at the door of the quiet years.


    Ning Chengxuan nodded slightly, in response to Lin Yi''s greeting. Later, he walked by the couple when he was young. After a few steps, he turned his head and said to ER Xiaofeng, "brother, don''t go first. Come in. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    Er Xiaofeng knew that there was a story.


    He looked at the time, almost to noon, or afternoon to accompany his wife to the hospital to do birth check-up.


    "Brother Chengxuan will let you in. We''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon." Lin Yi said thoughtfully.


    Er Xiaofeng said, he helped Lin Yi to go back. Lin Yi didn''t need him. He had to support him. Lin Yi couldn''t resist him, so he had to let him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Muya saw Ning Chengxuan come in, also a little surprised, said with a smile: "Chengxuan, how did you come?"


    Ning Chengxuan Elder sister, you and younger brother all say so. Are you surprised that I came here for a cup of coffee? "


    He admitted that among so many brothers, it is estimated that he and Yi Tianzhao have been quiet for the least time, because they are all busy.


    Muya took her cousin to an empty table and said, "you seldom come here. Once you come here, something will happen. When I see you, I''m scared. I don''t know what happened again."


    Ning Chengxuan


    "If you want something to drink, just tell me. It''s my treat."


    Moya asked briskly.


    Ning Chengxuan replied: "elder sister is open to business, always let elder sister treat, elder sister will lose a lot. Help me and my little brother have two cups of pure coffee, a cup of juice for Lin Yi, and some desserts. Sister, I''ll treat my younger brother to coffee. Don''t treat me


    Even if his sister is not short of money, but also very rich, he does not want to take advantage of her sister.


    Moya also did not insist on the treat, Ning Chengxuan come over must be something, the mood will not be good, she does not insist on the treat, in order to avoid Ning Chengxuan mood more bad.


    She went to make two cups of coffee for her two younger brothers in person, and Lin Yi squeezed a cup of juice by herself. She had been working in niangjinghao.


    Ning Chengxuan took a look at Lin Yi, and suddenly said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, have you taken Lin Yi to check? Is she two months pregnant now? Most people still don''t see pregnancy. Her pregnancy is very obvious. "


    "In the afternoon, I will accompany her to the prenatal examination. It is nine weeks and three days since I was pregnant." Er Xiaofeng also felt that Lin Yi''s pregnancy was obvious.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is a lot more gentle, joking with ER Xiaofeng: "being a father is not the same, even you remember how many days you are pregnant."


    "It''s not for nothing to read so many books. What I don''t understand, I often have to consult my sister, aunt Xu, or my brother Mu Hao."


    Ning Chengxuan said.


    "Brother Chengxuan, do you have something on your mind?" Er Xiaofeng stared at Ning Chengxuan for a long time. He didn''t see anything wrong. He asked with concern, "if you have something on your mind, just talk to us brothers. If we can help you, we will certainly help you. Even if we can''t, we will try to help."


    Why do you want such a brother?


    "What can I worry about? It''s just that I had a dinner party yesterday. I had a good night''s sleep, and I didn''t get up until today. My father had already returned to the company, so I stole half a day''s leisure and went out to walk around."


    Ning Chengxuan looks calm, not like lying. Er Xiaofeng thinks that he is also a man with poisonous eyes. However, when it comes to shangning Chengxuan, er Xiaofeng can''t see through Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    "Brother Chengxuan is really OK?" Er Xiaofeng came to Ning Chengxuan''s side and said in a low voice, "you tell me secretly that I will never tell you. Is it because of the one named Yunzheng?"


    Yunzheng didn''t deal with them formally, but they were no stranger to her.


    Ning Chengxuan or that expression, "little brother, don''t be so gossipy, I won''t affect my mood because of any woman."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately slapped his face: "come on, brother Chengxuan, you forget who you were mad about half a month ago? Scared your dad and them all? These of us went to you and were beaten away by you. "


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly stopped talking.


    Er Xiaofeng complacent smile, rare hit Chengxuan brother''s face, really enjoyable.


    Moya brought two cups of coffee and some desserts.


    Lin Yi did not come together, she and Ning Chengxuan have no topic.


    Ning Chengxuan really just invited Er Xiaofeng to have coffee and snacks.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that he has something to say to himself. He accompanies him to drink coffee and snacks. As a result, er Xiaofeng is full of food and drink. Ning Chengxuan still doesn''t say a word more.


    "Brother Chengxuan, you really have nothing to say?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him like a monster, "what should I have to say?"


    Er Xiaofeng: "you should not Do you really come here to buy me coffee


    "Don''t put gold on your face, but if you happen to see you, I''ll buy you coffee."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    It''s a waste of his time.


    He has to accompany his wife to have a prenatal examination.


    By the way, it''s already noon. He has enough to eat and drink, and his wife is still hungry.


    "Since brother Chengxuan has nothing to do, I''ll take Lin Yi to dinner first. In the afternoon, we''ll do the birth examination, so we won''t accompany brother Chengxuan." Er Xiaofeng said, leaving Ning Chengxuan, he got up and left.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop him.


    Lin Yi, who was taken away by Er Xiaofeng, did not forget to say goodbye to him.


    Ning Chengxuan faintly Er Er, is to respond to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng and his wife left, Zhong Yang came over. He took Muya home for dinner.


    Muya called Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan declined, he looked at Zhong Yang, said: "sister, I have enough, I will not go."Occasionally go to my sister''s home to rub a meal no problem, often in the past, brother Zhong Yang will be jealous.


    In other words, if brother Zhong Yang is always jealous, won''t he have soft teeth every day? After all, among them, Muya is the only sister, and there is no younger sister. They like this sister since they were young, and they are not more than they are.


    Even if he doesn''t go, the other brothers will.


    Yang and his wife often feel that they have to be tolerant to spend their happy days.


    Knowing that he had eaten a lot of desserts, Muya laughed and said nothing more, followed Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang also asked Muya: "how can Cheng Xuan be in your shop today?"


    Moya burst into laughter.


    Zhong Yang looked at her and didn''t understand why she was laughing.


    "We all feel surprised when we see Chengxuan and ask for the shadow area in Chengxuan''s heart."


    Zhong Yang


    He thought it strange that Ning Chengxuan, who was usually so busy that he couldn''t see the end, was not surprised to drink coffee and eat snacks leisurely in the quiet years today?


    "Chengxuan never likes desserts."


    Muya later realized: "yes, he always doesn''t like desserts. Even if it''s made by my mother and me, he doesn''t like to eat them. At most, he and my brother ate all the desserts."


    "There must be demons in abnormality."


    "It''s probably because of the cloud Zheng."


    Zhong Yang laughs, "among your younger brothers, he and Muzhi are still single."


    Ning Chengxuan''s all have some signs to show, Mu Zhi''s even candidate has not been decided.


    The main reason is that Mu Zhi is really slow in emotion.


    There are a lot of women who like him. When others take the initiative to ask him out, he directly says that he is not familiar with others and does not make an appointment, which makes her very angry.


    Some girls may really like him. No matter what his attitude is, they insist on asking him out every day.


    Mu Zhi is impatient. Let''s make an offer. Let''s make an appointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    No matter he is familiar with others or not, he takes the girl who asked him to the airport, buys the ticket and flies with him.


    Several times, the timid Miss Qian Jin was scared to "escape" from the airport.


    Bold girls followed him, but he took others to explore. He felt thrilling, but those delicate girls were scared to death, crying and begging him to send them home.


    Therefore, Muzhi''s reputation is not very good.


    So far, there is no sign of it.


    Zhang Xiao is entrusted by her sister-in-law to help Mu Zhi find a good woman and get married.


    As a result, Mu Zhi has been back for several months, and she has also taken him to numerous parties. She still stays where she is, which is worse than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan at least has a cloud Zheng who is not afraid of death and is willing to love him.


    Muya said with a smile, "I never worry about them. The fate of Xiaozhi has not arrived. "


    Her younger brothers are all very excellent, even Ning Chengxuan''s cold and hard personality has Yunzheng not afraid to fall in love with death, what else should she worry about?


    "I won''t go back to the store next week. I''ll help Xiao Hao prepare for the wedding, as well as the younger brother''s. their wedding is on the same day. We''ll be busy at one time, but it''s easy."


    "Well, don''t be tired."


    The elder sister is like a mother, and her cousin wants to get married. Er Xiaofeng, who is several years old, wants to get married. Naturally, Muya will be very busy.


    Originally, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s wedding was earlier. Mu Hao and Nan Yun decided to have a wedding. They didn''t bother to choose another day, so they chose the same day with ER Xiaofeng and his wife. Anyway, that day was auspicious and everything was right.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yunzheng drives Qinglong to the veterinary hospital to see Xiaobai. By the way, he goes shopping with Qinglong and buys some clothes to change.


    Different from the past, there are four pet dogs sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Little things like to follow their owners.


    Yunzheng didn''t want to take them out of the house. Xiaobai was hurt only by following her. However, Qinglong asked her to take them and opened the door to let four dogs get on the bus.


    In the end, Yunzheng didn''t drive the four dogs out of the car.


    Qinglong''s attitude towards small animals makes her unable to help but compare with Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like these small animals she raises. Well, that bastard doesn''t even like her, let alone the small animals she raises.


    In his eyes, her little pets are animals.


    Brother thirteen is different. No matter how many small animals she raises, brother thirteen will tolerate and like them, and will help her take care of them. Some of them are given to her by brother thirteen.


    Approaching the big turntable, Yunzheng said to Qinglong: "brother shisan, I don''t have a good sense of direction. The big turntable in front of me is difficult to turn out. Let''s change the position and you can drive."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "good."


    He knew she had a bad sense of direction.


    In the past, when she was in the Yunjia mansion, she either took Yunjing''s car or asked the driver to give her a ride. When he was free, she was definitely sent by him.


    Yunzheng stopped his car by the side of the road and exchanged places with Qinglong. "I''ve been lost here for several times, but now I still can''t walk out by myself."


    "What do you do when you get lost?"


    "Trouble Ning Chengxuan." Cloud Zheng instinctively replied.


    Qinglong is silent.


    Realizing what, Yunzheng stopped talking.


    She knows that Qinglong loves her, but she only regards Qinglong as her elder brother. Another thing is that Qinglong can be said to be the biggest enemy of her sister. Although Qinglong treats her very well, she can do anything except harm her sister''s life.


    If we hadn''t all been adopted and raised by my grandfather, we all had some feelings. If Qinglong didn''t break up with her sisters, Yunzheng would not face Qinglong with the "usual" attitude.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you like Ning Chengxuan Qinglong asked after silence.


    Yunzheng asked him, "does brother shisan think Ning Chengxuan and I are possible?"


    "No way."


    Qinglong''s voice was cold, "ZHENG''ER, he is not suitable for you."


    He did not forget that Yunzheng''s real task was to make Ning Chengxuan fall in love with her.


    "Brother shisan, I''m on duty."


    Qinglong''s heart suddenly hurt like being cut by a knife.


    She said that she was in the implementation of the task, is tantamount to telling him that she is pursuing Ning Chengxuan?


    "ZHENG''ER, you know that I treat you Let''s talk about it later. " Qinglong won''t let go.


    How could he give her to Ning Chengxuan, a woman he loved for so long?


    Even if he doesn''t have the status of Ning Chengxuan, he is not bad. As long as he can let his grandfather give him Yunjing''s power and status, he will have the capital to compete with Ning Chengxuan. To say the least, even if his grandfather doesn''t transfer Yunjing''s power to him, he has developed his own wealth secretly over the years and has certain strength.


    In any case, never give in.ZHENG''ER, it''s his!


    Yunzheng is relieved.


    She didn''t like to talk to brother shisan about them.


    She told the thirteen brothers countless times that they were brothers and sisters. The thirteen brothers always said that they were brothers and sisters who had no blood relationship, but were adopted by their grandfather.


    However, Yunzheng pretends to be silly and tries to avoid talking about feelings with Qinglong.


    I went to the pet hospital to see Xiaobai. Xiaobai is more energetic than yesterday, but I still need to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    After calming Xiaobai, Yunzheng reluctantly walked out of the pet hospital.


    "ZHENG''ER, since we want to go shopping, shall we not drive?" Qinglong suggests that he likes to walk side by side with her.


    In that case, he felt that ZHENG''ER was still his ZHENG''ER, and no one could take her away from him.


    Yunzheng has been in T city for several months, but she seldom goes shopping because of her poor sense of direction and no friends. She is not very familiar with these streets. She nods when she sees people coming and going.


    This stroll, two people actually strolled to the time quiet good that street.


    At this time, Qinglong carries several bags in his hand, which contain his daily necessities, which is the result of Yunzheng''s shopping with him.


    "Zheng Er, are you tired?"


    Qinglong takes a look at the high-heeled shoes at the foot of Yunzheng. After shopping for so long, she should be tired. "It''s like a coffee shop. Let''s go in and have a sit?"


    Yunzheng is really tired of walking.


    Before going out, she forgot to change her high-heeled shoes. They took four beautiful and spiritual pet dogs for several streets. She was tired to death.


    Qinglong is a man, but he likes shopping very much. He is also a shopper. He is very good at bargaining. He is not a brand-name person. It is estimated that these people are orphans and adopted because they can''t compete with Ning Chengxuan who was born with a golden spoon.


    "Well, go in and sit down. I don''t know where to take the dog out?" Yunzheng hasn''t seen the signboard of shijinghao clearly. She just thinks that the coffee shop is very big. From the appearance, it''s also very classy.


    Some places don''t allow guests to bring pets in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "It should be. It''s just a coffee shop." Qinglong called the name of the pet dog as he spoke. The four little things were familiar with him. When he said hello, they all ran with him.


    Yunzheng sees that he is familiar with his pet, and the little things like him very much. She once again compares Qinglong with Ning Chengxuan.


    Finally, she came to a conclusion that it is not that brother shisan likes small animals very much, but that brother shisan loves her, so he likes her as well as her small animals, which is called love the house and the dog. If Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her, he can''t accept and tolerate her pets.


    Yunzheng''s mood improved a little and then became depressed.


    She said to herself bitterly, "he wants to give me to others as a gift. How can he?"


    At the thought that Ning Chengxuan wanted to give himself to Zhou Dong, Yun Zheng was very angry.


    Ning Chengxuan comes out from years of quiet.


    When Yunzheng saw him, he was stunned and instinctively stopped.


    If we talk about Cao Cao, he will arrive.


    "Mr. Ning."


    Qinglong smiles and greets Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan just nods and doesn''t speak.


    "Wangwang -"


    the four dogs who follow Qinglong bark at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly swept to the four dogs barking at him, coldly said: "I''m full now. I don''t want to eat dog meat, but you howl at me again. I don''t mind killing you now and stewing dog meat at night."


    "Wang Wang..."


    Four pet dogs are still barking.


    Yunzheng worried that they were also poisoned by Ning Chengxuan, so she quickly stopped them from barking at Ning Chengxuan.


    Four pet dogs come back to Yunzheng, but they still stare at Ning Chengxuan warily, just like Ning Chengxuan is a vicious villain.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Zheng can''t help but ask Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Cheng Xuan rebutted her coldly: "where do I want you to manage?"


    Yunzheng


    "Mr. Ning, ZHENG''ER doesn''t mean that, ZHENG''ER is..."


    "Mr. Qinglong, I didn''t speak to you." Ning Chengxuan doesn''t give Qinglong any face.


    Cloud Zheng quickly pulled the blue dragon, "brother shisan, don''t explain. It''s my question that''s wrong. Let''s go in. Jinghao is the best coffee shop in T city. I''ve wanted to come for a long time. I haven''t had time to come. "


    Said, she pulled Qinglong, with her four pet dogs from Ning Chengxuan''s side, into the years of quiet good.


    Ning Chengxuan left without expression.


    Realizing that he was leaving immediately, Yunzheng was like a ball of vent. He saw her with his own eyes and other men. He was still the same.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bang.


    Years quiet good, inside the guests are looking out, the store manager is running out, she saw Ning Chengxuan reversing, met someone else''s car.


    Yunzheng and Qinglong can see the scene clearly through the glass window.


    Qinglong seemed to sarcastically say, "his driver''s license was bought with money."


    I can''t believe I can touch someone else''s car when I''m reversing.


    Ning Cheng Xuan was encountered by the car owner in the store manager out, also quickly followed out.


    The man is a regular visitor of the quiet years. Knowing Ning Chengxuan''s identity, he did not quarrel with Ning Chengxuan. When Ning Chengxuan met someone else''s car, his face was still gloomy. People who did not know would think that his car had been touched.


    Yunzheng wants to go out and have a look, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to see her. She doesn''t get angry with him. Why do you care about him? It''s better to compensate him. She has to pay for his car, and he has to pay for two new cars. Now when he comes across someone else''s car, does he also pay for his new car?


    "Brother thirteen, sit down first. I''ll go out and have a look." Yunzheng doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to satirize Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong didn''t stop Yunzheng from going out.


    He also took care of the four pet dogs for Yunzheng.


    His rival is cold and heartless. He has to show considerate. Even if his grandfather is more inclined to Ning Chengxuan, for the sake of ZHENG''ER, I believe he will help him in the end.


    "Don''t bother me, young master. You''d better not spend too much time repairing the car."


    When Yunzheng was surprised, she came out to hear that the owner of the car who was hit was carefully accompanied by a smiling face. Instead of asking Ning Chengxuan to compensate, she also asked Ning Chengxuan to go in a hurry, as if he had hit Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    It''s also true that Ning Chengxuan has a coffin face and a gloomy face. The owner recognizes him again. He is scared to death. Where can he dare to chase Ning Chengxuan to ask for the repair fee.


    Yunzheng came, Ning Chengxuan looked at her, the eyes in addition to the usual cold, seems to have a little complaint.


    What are you complaining about?


    Complaining about her?


    He is not good at driving. When he reverses his car and runs into someone else''s car, they don''t need him to pay for the repair. What else can he complain about?


    Unfortunately, she borrowed his car and ran after his other car, which led to the massive bleeding of her bank card. In the few days after the collision, she had to try every means to please him and apologize to him.Ning Chengxuan also looked at the cloud Zheng one eye, then looked at the owner again.


    "I saw it very clearly in the car just now. When master Ning was backing up, he ran into this gentleman''s car. How can it be that this gentleman is flattering master Ning now? Oh, these days, some people just bully others. "


    Yunzheng''s sarcastic words came out of his mouth.


    The owner immediately said, "it''s OK. My car is not a big deal. It can still be driven. Young master Ning is also careless. Who hasn''t been careless? I don''t need to compensate him. It''s not Ning who bullies others."


    Cloud Zheng is scolding that person in the heart, too useless, how can you let Ning Chengxuan pass like this? If her car is touched by Ning Chengxuan, even if it''s just scratched, she will catch him and ask for compensation for a new car!


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Well, why didn''t she drive here? If she had parked her car here at the beginning, she might have a chance to drive Ning Chengxuan to the pit of death.


    Yunzheng regrets it.


    "Sir, I think you are so afraid that if you accept the compensation from young master Ning, you will get revenge, right?"


    Cloud Zheng side said while paying attention to Ning Chengxuan''s expression.


    Ning Chengxuan still cold face, pursed lips, no language.


    "No, I''m..."


    "Sir, you don''t have to be afraid. You are reasonable and you can''t do anything without reason. Now you are reasonable and young master Ning is unreasonable. You should let him make compensation and let him remember this lesson. When someone touches his car, he not only wants to be compensated for the repair cost, but also for a brand new car. "


    Ning Chengxuan thin lip moved, squeeze out sarcastic words: "is you take the initiative to compensate, I when really, how, now want to regret to seize the opportunity to satirize me?"


    Yunzheng is angry. What does she want to regret?


    Well, she wants to go back.


    It was stupid of her to promise to pay him for two new cars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Seeing that Yunzheng is too refuted to speak, Ning Chengxuan''s sarcastic look is still hanging on his brow. Yunzheng catches it, which makes his heart ache.


    Ning Chengxuan is too lazy to talk to Yunzheng again. He got his driver''s license at the age of 18. For nearly ten years, he is an old driver. How can he be bad at driving? When backing into someone else''s car, it''s just that he''s careless.


    Who made him lose his mind?


    Fortunately, I came out to satirize him!


    Ning Chengxuan took out his wallet and opened it in front of the crowd. Originally, he wanted to pay all the cash to the other party as the repair fee. Yunzheng saw through his intention, and before he could take out the money, he was the first to satirize him: "young master Ning, what kind of car does this gentleman have? It''s also a million luxury car. Do you think one or two thousand yuan is enough? "


    Ning Chengxuan usually swipes the card, and there won''t be a lot of cash in his wallet.


    "Young master Ning, I really don''t need you to compensate..." The owner really didn''t want or dare to let Ning Chengxuan compensate him. He also looked at Yunzheng more, with blame in his eyes. He was the owner of the car, and he didn''t need Ning Chengxuan to make compensation. However, Yunzheng was always holding on and making a mockery.


    The car owner worried that Yunzheng angered Ning Chengxuan, and Ning Chengxuan was angry with him.


    Rather Chengxuan''s cash is not much, he simply took out the check book, wrote a check to the owner, said in a deep voice: "it''s my fault, I should bear the consequences, you will only make people think that I bully others, is to harm me."


    The owner of the car heard him say that, it''s not true to accept the check, or not to accept it.


    "Take it."


    Ningchengxuan said coldly, "I''d rather be a person to do things one person when."


    The owner quickly received the check. After reading the number on the check, Ning Chengxuan gave him the amount. It was estimated that it was just enough for him to repair the car. He would not give more or less.


    The reputation of young master Ning is not good now. When it comes to him, the first thing we think about is his tendency of violence. However, in the past, his reputation had no other negative news except indifference.


    His credit rating is still very high.


    Reputation will get worse. I heard that it is because of a woman. Who knows if that woman deliberately spreads bad news about Ning Chengxuan?


    Women?


    The car owner immediately looked at Yunzheng. Could it be this meddlesome girl?


    It is said that the girl who was brutally treated by Ning Chengxuan is young, beautiful, gentle and skilled. She is still a neighbor of Ning''s family. In addition to not knowing whether the girl in front of her is a neighbor of Ning''s family, all the others are on.


    The owner suddenly realized that Yun Zheng would meddle in his business and always satirized Ning Chengxuan.


    After Ning Chengxuan gave the check to the owner, he asked, "is that enough?"


    The owner quickly nodded: "Ning big young master, enough."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded his head slightly, and then glanced at Yunzheng again. His words were to the owner, but in fact he was satirizing Yunzheng: "Mr. is an honest man. Unlike some people, he looks like a celestial being, but he is a greedy man. If you take a seat in her car, the journey is less than 20 minutes, and I have to pay thousands of yuan for it."


    "Ning Chengxuan, you gave it to me yourself."


    Yunzheng cried out with anger.


    Rather Chengxuan but no longer pay attention to her, turned back to his car, quickly drove away.


    All the onlookers looked at Yunzheng with eyes of unknown meaning.


    The owner also complained about Yunzheng: "do you have a feud with young master Ning? Young master Ning has a bad reputation recently. Did you deliberately smear it? This is my affair with young master Ning. What do you want to do? I don''t lack the car repair fee. If I can sell a person to young master Ning, I will benefit more in the future. Now, if you intervene like this, you can''t even repay me any favor. "


    "You are greedy enough. You have to charge thousands of yuan for a 20 minute drive. Are you a taxi driver? The charge is so high, who dares to take your car? Be careful when people complain about you, so that you can''t even drive a taxi. "


    Yunzheng


    How could it be her fault?


    The owner didn''t pay any more attention to Yun Zheng. He went to see his car. Then he drove away and had to repair it.


    Yunzheng green face back to the years of quiet good.


    It seems that she is still in niangjinghao for the first time, but she knows that niangjinghao is owned by Moya. She always hears that niangjinghao is the best coffee shop in the city, and it is also integrated with the library. She can see a lot of books after drinking coffee here.


    Years of quiet good employees must know Ning Chengxuan, she this way to Ning Chengxuan, years of quiet good people are afraid that will not give her a good face.


    When she sat down again, she found that the employees still treated her as before, not just because she aimed at Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng suddenly felt that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Inexplicably, her pretty face was flushed and blushed.


    Seeing this, Qinglong asked, "ZHENG''ER, what''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yunzheng shakes his head.


    She just felt that she cared too much about Ning Chengxuan, otherwise it would not be so.Qinglong reached over and touched her forehead. Then he touched his own forehead. His temperature was normal. He put down his heart.


    Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan''s confrontation, he can see clearly inside.


    "ZHENG''ER, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk much, but he''s not a fool. You won''t be his opponent, and he''s not suitable for you." Qinglong said gently, his hand on the back of Yunzheng''s hand, gazing at her affectionately, and said affectionately: "ZHENG''ER, you should know brother shisan''s heart to you."


    He is suitable for Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng takes back her hand and staggers the topic with a smile. After drinking two mouthfuls of coffee, she says to Qinglong, "brother thirteen, I''ll go and see what books are on those shelves."


    Her evasion and refusal made Qinglong''s eyes darken for a short time, and soon returned to normal again. She nodded fondly: "you go and see, I''ll take care of them for you."


    "Thank you, brother thirteen."


    Green Dragon laughs, "why should we be so polite? I also like your little animals."


    While he was talking, his hands were still gently touching the dogs. The four little things were very gentle.


    The cloud Zheng got up and went to the bookshelf.


    There are many bookshelves and books.


    It''s like a big library. There are all kinds of books. No wonder so many people come here because they can find the books they want.


    Good books are not sold, but they can be borrowed. When borrowing books, just register them and return them on time. However, you can''t damage the books during the borrowing period, otherwise you have to pay for them at the same price.


    If you don''t want to borrow, you can sit here and read books all day. Even if you don''t spend money here, no one will catch up with you.


    Moya is not short of money at all. She is a very rich third generation, so she doesn''t care about the business.


    But her way of doing business keeps her years quiet and her business is excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Since the opening of MUA''s years of quiet, no other cafe can be more advanced than her. Even if some people learn from her half of the place as a library, they still can''t catch up with her.


    Maybe it''s Moya''s identity, or maybe it''s time quiet. It''s really quiet. No one ever dares to do damage here. Some things can''t be changed by other people''s money.


    Yunzheng is dazzled. He wants to read every book, but he can''t read so much at one time. It''s hard to choose at one time.


    My heart is full of admiration for Muya. I can find so many good books. It is estimated that some of them are not even in the library of T city.


    After years of quiet, Yunzheng also wants to make friends with Muya. She knows that Muya is very important to Ning Chengxuan.


    She was seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan. During her hospitalization, she heard that Ning Chengxuan was furious when she knew the truth, and even her father was scared. His brothers went to find him, but they were all beaten back by him. Finally, Muya persuaded him to come back.


    So cold hearted people, but special love their cousin.


    After living in T city for a few months, Yunzheng naturally got to know the families related to Ning family.


    It''s very clear that Moya''s position in Ning Chengxuan''s heart.


    No matter the young master of the Mu family, Yi Tianzhao or the owner of our family, once they have a person they like, they will take the initiative to bring the person they like to see Moya, hoping to get her approval and love.


    Muya was born in a high family, but she was not proud. Her brothers respected her and cared for her brothers. She accepted and treated them equally as long as the women they liked and those women treated her brother sincerely.


    Yunzheng thinks that he can''t make friends with Muya, which proves that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her from the side?


    If he liked her a little bit, he would arrange for her to make friends with MUA.


    Jinmuya and her sister have been to Zhongxuan''s home before they go home.


    Yunzheng''s heart was bitter.


    No longer in the mood to read, Yunzheng put the book back to its original position, then turned back to the coffee shop and walked to the thirteen elder brother.


    "Brother shisan, can we go now?"


    The green dragon''s black eyes flashed, and then she said, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, he called four dogs and took them to the counter to check out.


    After years of quiet, Qinglong doesn''t want to go home too soon, so Yunzheng accompanies him to continue shopping.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or for other reasons. Yunzheng helped Qinglong buy a lot of things. She paid for them. She said that she gave them to Qinglong. There was a smile on his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Outside the ultrasound room.


    Er Xiaofeng is sitting on a chair waiting for Lin Yi to come out. He is a little nervous and more happy.


    Does the baby develop normally? After the color Doppler ultrasound report came out, could he see his baby?


    Although the baby is only two months old and has not yet formed, it is also his baby.


    As a new father, the excitement is always accompanied by Er Xiaofeng.


    Ning Chengxuan said that since he wanted to be a father, he was more mature and stable.


    Well, he''s going to be a father, not a child.


    The door of the ultrasound room opened.


    Lin Yi came out from the inside.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng Huodi stood up, quickly stepped forward to hold Lin Yi''s arm, and then helped her to sit down, soft voice asked: "is our baby OK?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    Er Xiaofeng was more and more nervous by her, "wife, should it be our baby''s abnormal development?"


    Before Lin Yi has been eating medicated food to recuperate the body. Is the drug still in her body, affecting the fetus?


    "The baby development is very normal, also does not have the ectopic pregnancy, may be smaller than other people''s baby." Lin Yi finally said, she is less than three months pregnant, now to do the examination, but the investigation of ectopic pregnancy.


    When Er Xiaofeng heard that the baby was developing normally, he was relieved. When he heard that his baby might be a little smaller than other people''s, he immediately said, "after I go back, I''ll ask Zhou Shuduo to make some tonic Soup for you. Wife, you should drink more, so that our baby can be stronger than others."


    With his knowledge from the book and his experience, it is not so easy to supplement the baby''s nutrition when he is still in the mother''s body, and then supplement the nutrition after birth.


    Therefore, the diet of pregnant women should be reasonably arranged, and don''t make up for it, so as to avoid too many fetuses and dystocia during childbirth.


    "Lin Yi, your color Doppler report."


    Before Lin Yi said the next word, the doctor printed out the color Doppler ultrasound report.


    Er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi to sit down. He went to take the report, and the doctor congratulated him with a smile: "Congratulations, your wife is pregnant with twins. At present, both embryos are developing well."Hearing this, er Xiaofeng was very surprised, and then came a surprise. He couldn''t believe it and asked the doctor again and again: "doctor, are you sure? Is my wife really pregnant with twins? Two babies? Are they all right? "


    The doctor said with a smile: "sure, it''s twins. Both embryos are developing normally."


    The ecstatic Er Xiaofeng couldn''t close his mouth. Soon, he worried and asked the doctor: "at present, the embryo development is normal, will there be accidents in the future?"


    The doctor explained: "in the current situation, the two babies will be fine, except for external factors. However, it is more difficult to have multiple births than to have single births. You should take good care of your wife. After three months, you can set up a birth examination file and come to the birth examination regularly. "


    Er Xiaofeng nodded fiercely.


    Now he can understand why Lin Yi said that their baby might be a little smaller than other people''s babies. Twins are usually smaller than singletons.


    Taking the color Doppler ultrasound report back to Lin Yi''s side, er Xiaofeng couldn''t help but hug Lin Yi and said happily, "wife, we have two babies, which is great!"


    Lin Yi is also a surprise.


    She never thought she was pregnant with twins.


    No wonder everyone said that she was pregnant for more than two months. It was obvious that it was the twins.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi held Er Xiaofeng in her arms. "Yes, we have two babies."


    This is a great joy.


    A big happy event.


    Er Xiaofeng released her, helped her up again, and said happily, "wife, let''s go to Aunt Xu and ask her what else to pay attention to."


    Lin Yi wants to say that she doesn''t have to disturb aunt Xu often. Aunt Xu is busy now, but seeing Er Xiaofeng''s joy, she swallows what she wants to say.


    Knowing that Lin Yihuai was twins, Xu Yingying was overjoyed, as if her daughter-in-law was pregnant with twins.


    Er Xiaofeng, the father to be, has consulted her a lot about parenting experience. Xu Yingying still reminds Er Xiaofeng to take good care of Lin Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Er Xiaofeng also answered again and again, without any impatience.


    On the contrary, Lin Yi, the mother to be, felt that she had nothing to do with her except her two babies in her stomach. She seemed to be doing nothing, and she could hardly insert questions.


    Lin Yi''s hand falls on the abdomen.


    Since she was pregnant, her favorite thing is to feel her baby''s existence with her hands.


    Even though they are still embryos and not human, she knows that they all live happily in her belly. As the days go by, they grow up and come out to meet her.


    Lin Yihuai''s twins, this good news, soon spread out.


    Er Donghao, the grandfather to be, hears that he can have two grandchildren all at once. Even if he is a granddaughter, he is also happy. He praises Lin Yi for his ambition, so he is angry with his old rival Mu Chen.


    When Mu Chen wants to have two grandchildren, LAN Si Nong has to have two grandchildren, while Lin Yi only needs to have one, and he Er Donghao can have two grandchildren.


    Mu Chen is angry by old love enemy cannot say a word.


    Zhang Xiaona can''t help these two old men and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    There is no mother-in-law in Lin Yi, but aunt Er wants to come over. Considering that she and Lin Yi are mentally handicapped, after knowing that Lin Yihuai is twins, she has sent a lot of supplements and arranged for several middle-aged women with child rearing experience to take care of Lin Yi, but she has not come.


    If you don''t have a sister-in-law, you don''t care.


    Ling Hao and his wife came with Ling Bao.


    It''s summer vacation.


    The children are on holiday.


    Ling Bao, Zhong Jun and Mu Yan are about the same age. Ling Hao means that their brothers of this generation have deep feelings and hope that the next generation can still be affectionate and meaningful. During the holidays, let the children have more contact, so as to cultivate the brotherly feelings.


    T City University is also on holiday today.


    Qianqian saw her uncle Yi waiting for her with a bright rose bouquet from afar, and her smile couldn''t stop.


    Liu Yuxiu teased her: "you and uncle Yi are very well now. Every time uncle Yi comes to pick you up, you can''t see your teeth without laughing."


    Qianqian pretended to be shy and put on a show to fight Liu Yuxiu, "which one, I always love to laugh."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile: "yes, yes, you always love to laugh."


    "Stop talking about me. Who is the man next to Uncle Yi? I look like our Deputy monitor. " Qian Qian saw Li Shuai and Yi Tianzhao together.


    Just, Li Shuai seems to be looking for abuse.


    He is handsome, but he can''t compare with Yi Tianzhao in all aspects. Even if both of them are holding a bouquet, he is still run over by Yi Tianzhao every minute.


    Most of the students who come out and come in are looking at Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Yi married her grandmother, and now she will be happy.


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile was restrained.


    Seeing this, Qian Qian also restrained her smile and asked with concern, "haven''t you two got better yet? Isn''t the Deputy monitor trying to please you


    At least in her opinion, Li Shuai found Liu Yuxiu''s good and tried to be with Liu Yuxiu.


    This is what she hopes. In this life, she and Yi Tianzhao start afresh and change the track of previous life. Waiting for her is definitely happiness.


    And she and Liu Yuxiu have also become good friends in this life. Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai, the husband and wife who always quarreled in the last life, can they really be together in this life?


    "I don''t think he can let you go. Qianqian, I''m not jealous of you, it''s the truth. You see, he is always with Uncle Yi. Uncle Yi is waiting for you. Does this mean that he wants to wait for you, but he can''t compete with Uncle Yi, so he continues to approach you with me. "


    In the emotional world, it''s easy to think wildly.


    Li Shuai has been fond of Qianqian for many years. For Qianqian''s sake, he chose t-big. It''s only half a year and he often meets each other. It''s hard for Liu Yuxiu to believe that he''s really putting it down.


    Qian Qian


    "Besides, his family is always arranging his blind date."


    This is also a matter of great distress to Liu Yuxiu.


    Qian Qian: The Deputy monitor is as old as us and has not graduated yet. How can his family be so anxious that he always arranges for a blind date? " Don''t the Li family know that Liu Yuxiu likes Li Shuai very much?


    Did the Li family automatically exclude Liu Yuxiu after Li Shuai for many years?


    The two girls don''t know that Li Shuai has been arranged by his family for a blind date recently. It''s Yi Tianzhao who meets Li Fu in a hot pot shop.


    In fact, Yi Tianzhao is very defensive against Li Shuai.


    If Li Shuai''s love comes down one day, he will not be sure.


    No, if Li Shuai wants to marry, have children and live happily with his wife, Yi Tianzhao can really put his heart down."Liu Yuxiu is the one who has excluded his family."


    "Yuxiu, you still love the Deputy monitor. Now the Deputy monitor has changed his attitude towards you. You can''t just give up, or you will regret it. No matter what his family is like, the real decision-making power is in the hands of the vice-president. "


    Liu Yuxiu laughed bitterly, "Qianqian, you are too naive. Not all rich young masters can be as lucky as Uncle Yi. They can love freely and marry freely. Many of them are commercial marriages, for the sake of the business of the two families. "


    She is worried that the business of the Li family is getting bigger and bigger, and that the gap between the Li family and her Liu family is getting bigger and bigger. The Li family doesn''t like her any more.


    Li Shuai is not as steady as Yi Tianzhao, and has no enlightened parents such as Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie. Who knows whether he will be forced into commercial marriage by his parents?


    Li Shuai is good-looking, and Liu Yuxiu is not the only girl who likes him.


    Qianqian comforted her: "the Deputy monitor is not a person who has no opinion. Don''t worry about the situation."


    "Forget it, let it be. I don''t want to pursue it or resist it. If we have a predestination, even if he kisses for 1000 times, he will be my man. If it''s not, even if he doesn''t, it''s not mine."


    After so many years of love, Liu Yuxiu failed to get what she wanted, and her heart was tired.


    Not to mention that she had thought of giving up Li Shuai.


    A lot of things happened to her before, but now her attitude is not as good as it used to be.


    Qianqian took Liu Yuxiu''s hand and said, "Yuxiu, let''s think better."


    Liu Yuxiu laughed, "well, I think to the good, stop talking, you see, uncle Yi has come."


    Qianqian looks forward. Yi Tianzhao really comes in with a bouquet of flowers and comes straight to her. There is an obvious smile on his handsome face. He is a handsome man. In the past, he has some dignity with a straight face. As soon as he is cold and hard, his charm will be enhanced for no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Li Shuai did not come, still standing in place, his line of sight is instinctively to Qianqian, but quickly moved away, looking at Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu deliberately slowed down the pace.


    Qianqian knows that she doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Qian Qian."


    Yi Tianzhao went to Qianqian and handed her the bouquet first. Then he asked her gently, "have you packed everything?"


    Qianqian said with a smile: "I don''t have much to clean up. Last week you helped me to pack up the things I want to take home." She smelled the flowers. "The flowers are so sweet."


    Yi Tianzhao eyebrows with a smile, "you like good."


    Qianqian likes it. As long as it is sent by Yi Tianzhao, she likes it even if it is a grass.


    After years of hard pursuit, he insisted on renewing the front edge. Finally, he could be together again. Qianqian cherished this feeling more than Yi Tianzhao.


    No matter how slow Liu Yuxiu''s pace was, he still made it.


    She said hello to Yi Tianzhao with a smile: "Uncle Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao is in a good mood now. In addition, Liu Yuxiu has reformed and become a good friend of his family. Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Liu Yuxiu is much more gentle. He smiles and nods, and gives a hum.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Shuai, who was still standing in the same place, and said to Liu Yuxiu, "Miss Liu, Mr. Li is waiting for you."


    Yi Tianzhao''s words are not meant to be ridiculed, but Liu Yuxiu still can''t help blushing.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb here, but she and Li Shuai don''t have much to talk about.


    It''s strange that I used to like him so much. Every time I see him, I always seize the opportunity to talk to him, and there are endless topics.


    Now, I don''t know what to say or what else to say.


    Love, Liu Yuxiu must still love Li Shuai, his words and deeds can affect her mood, enough to prove that she still loves him.


    What makes two people so embarrassed?


    Qian Qian also looked at Liu Yuxiu and said softly, "Qian Qian, let''s go."


    Liu Yuxiu laughed, "Qianqian, uncle Yi, I''ll go first."


    With that, she passed by two people and went to the school gate.


    Li Shuai, who was waiting outside, began to walk, but after a few steps, he stopped to look at her.


    Two people face to face, said what, Qianqian did not know, anyway, two people soon left.


    Qianqian watched two people get on Li Shuai''s car together, and she walked out of the school gate with Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao held her with one hand and helped her with her small suitcase with the other.


    "It''s summer vacation tomorrow. Do you have any plans?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked gently, "do you plan to work in a hot pot shop or study in a big company? If you want to study in a big company, I can arrange it for you."


    Qianqian thought for a while and said, "I want to study in a big company." After graduation, she can''t go directly into Yi''s hotpot shop. She also wants to be independent and doesn''t want to rely on Yi Tianzhao all the time.


    In her previous life, she was too dependent on Yi Tianzhao for fear of losing Yi Tianzhao, because she had no job after marriage, and everything was given by Yi Tianzhao. She was especially afraid of losing and would think about it when she was idle. She liked to peek at Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone. He came back later from next shift. She interrogated him like a criminal, which led to the couple from time to time There is a conflict between the two sides.


    Although she was later killed by gangsters.


    If she didn''t die in her last life, Qianqian thinks that in the end, Yi Tianzhao will divorce her. No matter how much patience he has, he will be polished by her.


    Yi Tianzhao guessed that she chose this way. "I need an assistant. Do you want to think about it? But the salary won''t be too high, but the work will be very tiring. " He has a heavy workload. The main reason is that his boss likes to be a shake off manager, just like that company is his. He gives everything to him.


    His secretary is twice as busy as the general manager''s secretary.


    Qianqian smile, "I thought you would arrange me to enter the Mu group or Ning group, even if it was Haotian group." I didn''t expect that he would put her next to him.


    But it''s good. The company he works for is also of a large scale. He can learn a lot when he goes in, mainly as his assistant. How can he not take care of her?


    "Tie you to me so that I can go to work at ease."


    Yi Tianzhao said frankly that he just wanted her to be by his side.


    Qianqian jiaochen his two eyes, make Yi Tianzhao want to take her into his arms and kiss her twice.


    He did the same, and when they got on the car, he took her around, bit her twice, and whispered in her ear, "I''ll teach you to seduce me."


    Qian Qian


    Can she complain? She wasn''t seducing.


    Yi Tianzhao embraces her soft body, smelling the faint fragrance of the girl on her body, reluctant to let go.


    Qianqian pushed him, he Huodi forced, Qianqian was hugged more tightly by him.


    "Little girl, grow up."


    Qianqian heard him murmur.Then he let go of her.


    Qian Qian didn''t even dare to be coquettish this time, for fear that he would say she seduced him.


    He that she grew up, meaning also deep, Qian Qian understand.


    As a matter of fact, she had been ready for it. It was he who insisted on waiting for her to grow up.


    "Lin Yi is pregnant with twins."


    Yi Tianzhao suddenly said.


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment, then asked happily: "is it true? Twins? "


    Soon, she gathered the surprise, fell into deep thought, and then the more she thought, the more afraid she was.


    How did Lin Yi conceive twins?


    This changed the trajectory of the previous life.


    Will her and Yi Tianzhao''s two children still come as usual in their last life?


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Tianzhao saw her face suddenly changed and asked with concern.


    Qian Qian came back to his mind, "no, I''m happy for Lin Yi, twins. I don''t know whether she is pregnant with twins or twins, or twins? The best way is to have a child and a girl, and have a happy life. "


    After a pause, she changed her words, "but in terms of the situation of the Yier family, Lin Yisheng is better for twins. If they want to have a second child and have a daughter."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her deeply, and suddenly put her in his arms again. He said in a low voice, "girl, I said don''t think about anything in my last life. People only have a lifetime. Those are dreams. I don''t care what you dream in your dreams. In short, it''s a dream. When you wake up, it''s nothing."


    Qianqian really wanted to say that she really came back again, knowing that he was actually a little bit afraid, Qianqian finally changed his mouth, "well, it''s all dreams, it''s dreams, it''s not real."


    Of course, if it wasn''t true, she wouldn''t be in his arms at the moment. She would have worked in a bar and been molested by people''s language.


    "I''ve prepared some gifts. Let''s go to Celebrity Garden and send some supplements to Lin Yi." Yi Tianzhao released Qianqian again and helped Qianqian fasten the safety belt.


    The most important thing in Celebrity Garden is tonic, but what they give is their heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    When Lin Yi was just pregnant, Ye Qing gave her tonic. Now that Lin Yihuai is a twin, she tells her son to buy some more tonics and send them to the celebrity garden.


    "Good."


    Qian Qian has no comments.


    She envied Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is happy after all her hardships. She envies Lin Yi and feels happy for him.


    "I have prepared the tonic for your father. Let''s go back to your home first, and then go to the celebrity garden." Yi Tianzhao is very considerate and makes Qianqian grateful.


    Her father''s disease can not be cured, but it can help him drag his life for many years.


    Because of Yi Tianzhao''s relationship, Yin''s father''s condition is still stable. According to the doctor''s judgment, he can still live for at least three or five years. For those with cancer, it''s good. Many people have a year or two from diagnosis to death.


    For this reason, all the Yin family are grateful to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao can take care of Yin''s family like this, doesn''t it mean he loves Qianqian?


    Today''s father Yin has also put down the big stone in his heart. If his youngest daughter, who owes the most, can be guarded by such an excellent man, he will die in peace. Without worry, father Yin is in a happy mood, which is more conducive to his illness, and his spirit is getting better and better.


    Qianqian hopes that God can let her father go and let him live for decades.


    In her last life, when she died, her father was alive.


    If her father died earlier than the previous life because she came back again, Qianqian would also bear great mental pressure.


    But it was something she couldn''t change because she didn''t expect to do it again.


    "Thank you, Tianzhao."


    "Silly girl, why are you so polite to me?"


    If he wasn''t driving, Qianqian really wanted to hug him.


    It''s nice to have him!


    On this side, the young couple have a stable relationship. Every time they meet, they feel comfortable. On the other side, Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu don''t talk all the way.


    Every time Li Shuai looks at Liu Yuxiu, she looks out of the car window and doesn''t want to talk to him. Li Shuai swallows what he wants to say.


    She took the bunch of flowers he had given her, but she had nothing to say.


    After returning to the Liu family, Li Shuai finally couldn''t help asking, "Yuxiu, what are your plans for the holiday?"


    "To travel for a while, to relax." Liu Yuxiu did not want to answer, she has chosen where to travel.


    Li Shuai said, "is it going abroad?"


    "No, I prefer the scenery in our country. I plan to visit all the famous mountains and rivers in our country."


    She also asked Li Shuai, "and you?"


    "I can''t go out to play. I have to go to my company to work. You know, I''m the only son in my family. The company is given to me. My father said that I should take over the business early. He would like to retire. I haven''t graduated yet. If I graduate, my father will retire immediately."


    Originally, Li Shuai wanted Liu Yuxiu to work with him in his family''s company. The summer vacation is long. If they get along with each other day and night in the company, maybe their relationship will develop more quickly.


    It''s the best way to let go of your last relationship and start a new one.


    Liu Yuxiu said with a sigh that she knew.


    "Yuxiu."


    "Well."


    "Can you just go out for two days? I''d like to invite you to my company


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him without saying anything.


    Li Shuai was not in a hurry to ask for the result and continued to drive his car.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rang.


    He slowed down and pulled out his cell phone. It was his mother calling.


    "Ma, what''s the matter."


    Li Shuai was driving while talking to his mother on the phone. Liu Yuxiu was a little nervous to help him look at the road ahead, worried that he would crash if he was distracted by the phone.


    "Son, your father just called back and asked me to inform you that he would go home after school, change his clothes, and then go socializing with your father. Mr. Fu''s daughter has met with you several times. She likes you very much. Your father said that you must go."


    The Li family is cooperating with the Fu family, and the Fu family is a little richer than the Li family. Miss Fu likes Li Shuai, and Li''s father is happy to have two young people together. In this way, the cooperative relationship can become a family relationship, which is more helpful to the business of the Li family.


    Miss Fu is the only daughter of the Fu family. Whoever marries Miss Fu is married to the Fu family.


    "Mom, I''m not free tonight."


    Li Shuai refused to go with his father for social intercourse, which was called social intercourse. He actually arranged for him to contact Miss Fu.


    Li Shuai was annoyed that he didn''t want to go on such a blind date. He was not old and was only in his early twenties. Should his parents be in a hurry to sell him out?


    Most of the blind dates are older than him. Miss Fu is three years older than him.


    What else did the father say about the third girl holding gold bricks."You don''t have time? Didn''t you have your summer vacation? Why not Li''s mother in the phone puzzled asked, "your father is so arranged, if you don''t go, you tell your father yourself, but mother dare not tell him."


    Li''s mother is very strong in front of outsiders, but she is the weakest one at home. She listens to her husband.


    "Well, I''ll tell Dad myself."


    Mother Li asked a few more questions: "son, did you have an appointment for a classmate party? If so, don''t drink so much wine. You can drive by yourself. Why don''t you ask a driver to pick you up


    "Mom, I remember I don''t drink when I''m driving. Mom, I''m driving now. I won''t tell you. I''ll tell Dad that I won''t let him blame you. " Knowing his parents well, he took things over to avoid his mother being scolded by his father.


    As soon as the father was angry, the mother was like an avalanche.


    Li Shuai sympathizes with his mother.


    Fortunately, his father placed high hopes on him, and he was also proud. With his son, no matter how upset his father was, his mother would save some face.


    After the end of the call with his mother, he had not put the mobile phone away. Liu Yuxiu asked him with a smile: "Auntie asked you to go on a blind date again?"


    Li Shuai: "Yuxiu, I didn''t deliberately go on a blind date."


    Liu Yuxiu smiles, "but you still have a blind date, and you''ve met several times. This time, who is it? " He told her that they tried to be together. She believed it and stopped evading him. As a result, he always went on a blind date. It can be said that every weekend, he would be arranged for a blind date by his family.


    Li Shuai explained: "Yuxiu, it''s not my intention to go there. I was calculated by my parents. They took me to a blind date in the way of social intercourse or banquet. I often know the truth at the end of the day."


    Liu Yuxiu still laughs, "it''s better to choose more. In fact, there are many girls in our school who like you


    "Yuxiu."


    "The Deputy monitor doesn''t have to explain too much to me. I''m not you. We''re just classmates." She asked him who the blind date was, but he didn''t say


    He had a lot of choices, and she was just one of them.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart is a little painful, but also a little cold.


    Li Shuai Yuxiu, what I said to you is true. I really want to be with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Liu Yuxiu looked at him, did not speak, and continued to look out of the window.


    If he really wanted to be with her, he should have spoken to his family, but he didn''t.


    He said that his blind date was arranged by his family, which was not his wish. If he made it clear, would his family arrange for him to go on a blind date again?


    Even if she has a little distance between Liu''s and Li''s, she can still be worthy of him.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart was a little warm, but gradually it was cool again.


    When Li Shuai saw that his explanation could not be answered, he was worried, but helpless, because there were many facts.


    "Ring bell..."


    Li Shuai''s phone rings again.


    This time his father called.


    Li Shuai guessed that his mother might have told his father that he didn''t want to have a party. His father called him and he hesitated to answer.


    "Ring bell..."


    The bell kept ringing in the narrow car.


    Liu Yuxiu looked back at him and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Li Shuai suddenly handed his mobile phone to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, you can answer for me. It''s my father''s phone."


    Liu Yuxiu hesitated. Li Shuai said, "my father must have called to scold me. Yuxiu, please help me. I''m driving. I''m scolded by my father, which affects my mood. What should I do in case of any accident?"


    After he said this, Liu Yuxiu took his mobile phone and answered the phone for him.


    Sure enough, Li''s father was scolding.


    Liu Yuxiu


    After Li''s father scolded him, Liu Yuxiu cleared his throat and said, "Uncle Li, deputy monitor, he''s driving."


    Father Li Are you Liu''s girl Li''s father knew Liu Yuxiu. In the past, the two families had some business contacts. Liu Yuxiu liked Li Shuai''s affairs. The elders of both families knew that Liu Yuxiu liked Li Shuai. However, after Liu Yuxiu''s hard pursuit for several years, Li Shuai was indifferent, and the Li family knew that he didn''t like Liu Yuxiu.


    Therefore, the Li family now arranges for Li Shuai''s blind date and naturally excludes Liu Yuxiu. Another point is that the Liu family can''t keep up with the Li family. Li''s father thinks that if his son and Liu Yuxiu are together, they can''t make the Li family''s business better.


    Li Shuai is an excellent student in study, but in business, he can''t say that he is very good, but Shoucheng is more than enough. It may be very difficult for him to make the business of Li family bigger. Li''s father means to help him get a marriage which is helpful to him, which may expand the business of the Li family.


    Li Shuai likes Yin Qianqian, and Li''s father knows that if Qian Qian had not been covered by Yi Tianzhao, he might have been humiliated by the Li family.


    Yi Tianzhao also doesn''t like Li Shuai and continues to like Qianqian. He reminds his father that it''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend.


    Li''s father, who knows everything, takes his son on a blind date every weekend in the name of social intercourse, regardless of whether he likes it or not.


    "Uncle Li, it''s me." Liu Yuxiu replied gently, "Uncle Li, what can I do for you? Let me pass it on to you. "


    "Where are you going?" Li Fu does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Liu Yuxiu replied honestly, "the Deputy monitor sent me home."


    "How long before we get to your house?"


    "A few minutes by car."


    Li Fu said, "I''ll call him back in a few minutes."


    Then he hung up. Liu Yuxiu handed back his mobile phone to Li Shuai and said coldly, "your father didn''t say anything."


    "When you answer the phone, he scolds you fiercely on the phone." Li Shuai knew his father very well. His father actually valued him and loved him very much, but his temper was not very good. When he lost his temper, everyone scolded him.


    Liu Yuxiu smile, but a little envious: "your father will at least scold you, my father is not even want to tube me, he always said busy busy busy, do not know whether he is really busy, I have not seen my father''s face for several months anyway."


    Her father may have a lover outside, but she has no witness.


    Mother is waiting for her father to come home every day Liu Yuxiu also remembered her last absence. After she and Li Shuai got married, she would wait for the man to come back at home every day, just like her mother. Sometimes a wait would be an evening. It was like being a widow.


    Liu Yuxiu, who was already frightened, felt cold again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family.


    "Chengxuan, Chengxuan."


    Lu Yongchun called his eldest son downstairs.


    The two turtles raised by my little son may be hungry. I don''t know where to climb out, climb to Lu Yongchun''s feet and climb up to her feet.


    Lu Yongchun bent down and turned the two turtles upside down, so that they could not always climb on her feet.


    Ning Chengxuan''s figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs, but he didn''t go downstairs. He just stood there and asked his mother coldly, "Mom, something''s wrong?" You can''t have dinner at this time, right? Father hasn''t come back from work yet.


    "Cheng Xuan, you come down and help your mother take the supplements on the tea table to the celebrity garden." Lu Yongchun ordered.Ningchengxuan or stand still, "Mom, Celebrity Garden is not lack of supplements."


    Really, the two babies in Lin Yi''s belly are not his mother''s grandchildren. Why is his mother so happy?


    "I know, but this is a little bit of our heart. You and my brother are brothers, and you can become the uncle of two children at once. Are you not happy? Hurry down and help your mother deliver the tonic, and then come back to eat. I made your favorite dishes."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and asked to go downstairs to help his mother run.


    When Lin Yigang was pregnant, they all gave a lot of tonics. In the past, they didn''t finish eating them. Now, how much can Lin Yi eat?


    Lu Yongchun is still fragmentary read: "you are older than your younger brother for several years, and they all have two children. What about you, your girlfriend has no idea where to hold a blind date party for you, and it turns out to be a joke. If you''re 15 years old, we''ll have no one to support you. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan faces, "Mom, you are too busy."


    Lu Yongchun giggled, "my mother is a little free recently. By the way, one of your grandfather Yun''s grandchildren has come. I told your grandfather that he would invite his family to come over for dinner in the evening. Your grandfather has already invited him. You should come back early to accompany the guests. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s black eyes are heavy. His mother invited Qinglong to have a meal!


    "Mom, my little brother will keep me for dinner. You don''t have to wait for me." Ning Chengxuan makes a decision and decides to stay in Celebrity Garden for dinner. He is too lazy to go home and watch Qinglong and Yunzheng show their love.


    What else does Lu Yongchun want to say? Ning Chengxuan has already picked up her prepared tonic and strides away.


    When Ning Chengxuan was driving out of the car, he almost ran into Yunzheng''s car. Both of them braked urgently, but they didn''t kiss each other.


    Ning Chengxuan can see clearly that Yunzheng is sitting in the co driver''s seat while Qinglong is driving. Yunzheng is still eating. It is estimated that Qinglong bought it for her. The back seat of the car is still full of things. It''s too much. Ning Chengxuan can''t even pretend that he can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Two people go shopping, they just come back now.


    Is it that easy?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are cold, and his face is even tighter.


    Qinglong pressed a car horn, hoping that Ning Chengxuan could make way.


    Ning Chengxuan sat still, that is not to give way, to let, Qinglong let.


    "Buba --" Qinglong pressed the horn of the car, pressed the window, leaned out his head and yelled, "young master Ning, can you step back?"


    Ning Chengxuan slowly pressed the window, coldly responded: "don''t let it once!"


    Qinglong


    Cloud Zheng looked at two people in a standstill, quickly pulled the arm of Qinglong, said to him: "Thirteen elder brother, let''s let him."


    Qinglong is angry, but he can''t help it. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t let him go. He can''t keep fighting with Ning Chengxuan. He has to step back and give way to Ning Chengxuan first.


    When he gave way, Ning Chengxuan drove the car and drove by their car. Yunzheng didn''t even have the chance to see him more. He could only watch his car leave.


    Green Dragon see cloud Zheng turn head to see, in the heart is not taste, he gave way, Zheng er''s heart is toward Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan''s attitude towards ZHENG''ER of his family is so bad. Why should ZHENG''ER like him?


    Qinglong just doesn''t understand, which of his is better than Ning Chengxuan? He and ZHENG''ER are still childhood sweethearts.


    Qinglong is upset, and Ning Chengxuan is also upset. He goes to the celebrity park with a coffin face. Now there are many people in the Celebrity Garden, and his brothers are almost all there.


    Originally, everyone was very happy and envied Er Xiaofeng. When Ning Chengxuan came in with a black face, everyone stopped talking and looked at Ning Chengxuan.


    To others to send supplements, but a black face, as if forced to send the same.


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t care to exchange eyes with everyone, so he quickly got up to meet Ning Chengxuan. His beautiful face was full of smiles, and he almost bowed down. "Brother Chengxuan, you can come, why do you bring so many things here? I don''t lack supplements here."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "you don''t want to throw it away."


    Er Xiaofeng still smile, while reaching out to take the tonic, he said: "how can I throw it away? This is what brother Chengxuan sent to me. My wife can''t eat so much. I eat, I eat, and I will not waste the tonic sent by brother Chengxuan."


    The crowd covered their mouths and laughed.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at this little brother half loud, the cold and hard line just gentle a little bit, to ER Xiaofeng said: "little brother, I''m not angry at you, you don''t have to please me like this."


    Er Xiaofeng saw that his face was more gentle and relaxed, but he still said with a smile: "brother Chengxuan, I''m a hippie and smiling character. I''m just habitual. I''m not trying to please brother Chengxuan." Er Xiaofeng winked at his brother-in-law Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao came to take the tonic, and again to Ning Chengxuan thanks, and then take the tonic away.


    Er Xiaofeng is hooking up with Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder, affectionately takes the iceberg brother to the sofa and sits down. The other brothers have eyes, and know that Ning is in a bad mood now, so they come together to care about Ning Chengxuan.


    Surrounded by several brothers, Ning Chengxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook off er Xiaofeng''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with me? Scared you like this? "


    Except for the fact that he scared these brothers to death when he was so angry half a month ago, it seems that nothing has happened to frighten them again.


    "Brother Chengxuan, when you first came in, your face was as black as thunder." Mu Zhang said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi also nodded, "I feel like the bottom of a casserole is more appropriate."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "if you need help from your brothers, just say it. Maybe we are not as powerful as you are, but three cobblers can take the place of Zhuge Liang. "


    "Brother Tianzhao, I''m fine. I was urged to get married by my mother before I went out. How old do you think I am? It''s like I''m 50 or 60 years old." Ning Chengxuan will not admit that he is depressed to see Qinglong and Yunzheng shopping until now.


    The brothers looked at each other in awe. In fact, none of them were old enough. Some of them got married too early. For example, er Xiaofeng was only 22 years old and would be a father.


    Ning Chengxuan is 27 years old.


    He also looked at Yi Tianzhao, "my mother also asked me to learn from brother Tianzhao."


    All of a sudden, people''s sight sweeps back and forth on Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian''s body.


    Qian Qian is a little embarrassed, pretty face is red.


    "Let me choose a 15-year-old girl to keep her by my side and make me look like a beast."


    All of you


    Well, choose a 15-year-old to keep her. Well, it''s just like learning from Yi Tianzhao. Qianqian has been keeping her since she was 16 years old.


    After more than four years, they have grown up, but they are still in school and have not graduated. Although some college students have already married or even had children before graduation, compared with others, Qianqian is still a little too small.Yi Tianzhao must have had a hard time holding back for so many years.


    Holding his son, Zhong Yang calmly said to Ning Chengxuan, "what are you angry about? You know best in your heart. Chengxuan, you should find out your heart."


    People immediately think that they have not met the cloud Zheng, should not really let her catch their brother Cheng Xuan''s heart?


    Rather Cheng Xuan facial expressionless, "Zhong Yang elder brother, I know."


    Zhong Yang also is to point up to now, did not go deep inside say.


    Ning Chengxuan''s attitude shows that he doesn''t care much about Yunzheng.


    It seems that there is still room for improvement.


    In addition to Ning Jinxuan''s headquarters, the other brothers are here, and their other half is also there, so we all simply stay in the Celebrity Garden for dinner.


    Lu Yongchun really invited the cloud family next door to dinner, mainly because the old people in the two families are friends, and Lu Yongchun is to give Feng batian face.


    After Ning Chengxuan left, Yunzheng came to help. Lu Yongchun''s cooking was not very good. She was happy to have someone help her.


    Lu Yongchun deliberately revealed that several dishes were Ning Chengxuan''s favorite.


    On the surface, Yunzheng doesn''t seem to respond, but silently looks at the ingredients and prepares to make Ning Chengxuan''s favorite dishes.


    Will he like it?


    Yunzheng is looking forward to Ning Chengxuan''s reaction to the dishes she cooked for him.


    She wants to learn from Nan Yun. She wants to catch Ning Chengxuan and catch Ning Chengxuan''s stomach first.


    In the hall, the two old men used to play chess, and they didn''t know what to do without it.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan came back from work, he put his briefcase away and took off his coat. He rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to help his wife.


    Qinglong, who is accompanied by two old men, can''t help admiring Ning Zhiyuan. He is a man of iron and Zheng outside. He is an ordinary husband at home. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, who believes that the president of Tangtang Ning group will go straight to the kitchen after work?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Ning Zhiyuan went into the kitchen and saw that Yunzheng was busy. His wife just started to fight. The apron he planned to tie on his body was hung back by him.


    "Zhiyuan, you''re back."


    "Uncle Ning."


    Yunzheng said hello politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan gave a cold look at his wife and said, "Wing Chun, you don''t need my help here. I''ll go out first."


    Lu Yongchun waved: "you go out. You don''t need you here. Oh, call Cheng Xuan and ask him when he''ll be back. "


    Ning Zhiyuan takes a look at Yunzheng. Yunzheng''s back is facing him. He can''t see the expression of Yunzheng. However, from the cutting action of Yunzheng, we can see that Yunzheng''s mind is not on cutting vegetables at the moment.


    "Well."


    Ning Zhiyuan, with another hum, turned and went out.


    He sat down in the restaurant and called his son to ask when he would be back. A moment later, he went back into the kitchen and said to the two women, "wife, the son said that he would stay at the celebrity garden to have dinner. Several children were in the celebrity garden. They had company and had dinner together."


    Before Lu Yongchun answered, she first looked at Xiang Yunzheng. Hearing that Ning Chengxuan would not come back for dinner, Yunzheng was disappointed for a moment, but soon recovered as usual and kept busy with her. There was no loss on her beautiful face.


    She has always been good at cooking and can conquer his family first.


    Originally, she had conquered his family. After the truth came out, Mrs. Ning had a lot of opinions about her. She didn''t even invite her to a blind date dinner. Yunzheng had not been in Ning''s family for a long time.


    Now she needs to get Mrs. Ning back in.


    "It''s hard for a few of them to get together." Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "even if we all live in this city, we are usually busy."


    She seems to help Ning Chengxuan explain to Yun Zheng.


    Yunzheng has investigated people and things related to Ning Chengxuan. Although the investigation is not very detailed, it is generally known.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, Mu Hao and Nan Yun are getting married. They are busier. Mu Zhang is going to be a father again. They are very busy. They have their own lives. Generally, nothing happens. They seldom get together.


    Yunzheng smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Ning Chengxuan does not come back to eat, the most happy is Qinglong, he is deep in mind, in the Ning family did not show.


    After dinner, Qinglong excuses that he has too much to eat, and asks Yunzheng to accompany him for a walk to eliminate food.


    Yunzheng didn''t refuse him. She came out of Ning''s house, took her four pet dogs and walked with Qinglong side by side in the community.


    Lu Yongchun complained to her husband: "the big son is not from the mother. I arranged all this with kindness, but Chengxuan didn''t go to the road. That green dragon looks more handsome than our son, and each pair of cloud Zheng is also good. They have the love of childhood. If Chengxuan is still the same, he will regret it in the future. "


    Ning Zhiyuan comforted her: "emotional things can''t be forced. If Chengxuan doesn''t like it, it''s useless even if you arrange it every day. Wife, listen to me. Don''t think about it any more. You have to learn from Xiaoer. The children have grown up. Let them make trouble by themselves. How can you accumulate life experience if you don''t roll in the world of mortals? You have to taste all the ups and downs of your life. "


    Ning Zhiyuan never worries about his son''s life.


    As long as the son doesn''t bring a man back, even if he brings a man back, he can only respect his son''s choice.


    Lu Yongchun sighed, "after I don''t toss, let him."


    There is no effect at all.


    Fortunately, there is development in Jinxuan.


    Lu Yongchun was also annoyed by Feng batian''s disorderly behavior. Seeing that the relationship between her younger son and Yunjing is growing rapidly, Yunjing is a very sensible girl. Lu Yongchun is very satisfied with the prospective daughter-in-law.


    Then he forgave Feng batian''s disordered mandarin duck.


    Yunzheng, who is walking outside with Qinglong, meets many familiar people.


    "Xiaozheng." Aunt Lin also likes to walk her dog after dinner every day. When she sees Yunzheng and Qinglong, she says hello with a smile.


    Yunzheng stops.


    "Aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin looked up and down at Yun Zheng with concern and said, "there are some things recently. I haven''t seen you in the past. Now you look pretty good."


    "Thanks for Aunt Lin''s concern. I''m very well."


    Aunt Lin still said she: "just discharged from the hospital has not been long, or to rest more, more nutrition." She looked at Qinglong and looked at it again. She felt that Qinglong was much better than the iceberg of Ning family. At least, she had a smile on her face. She looked good-looking and gave people a kind of gentleness. "Xiaozheng, is this


    Yunzheng quickly introduced Qinglong to Aunt Lin: "he is my thirteen elder brother. He grew up with me."


    As for Qinglong''s name, Yunzheng has forgotten it. Qinglong has been called Qinglong since he was adopted by his grandfather. On the contrary, his real name has been forgotten by everyone. I''m afraid there is no other person who can still remember his real name except himself.


    "Hello, aunt Lin, my surname is Su, and my single name is Han." Qinglong says his real name.It''s called the real name of Su Qingyun.


    When Aunt Lin went to the hospital to chat with her, she was very grateful to the two women.


    Aware of the distance between the green dragon, aunt Lin was a little embarrassed to say: "Xiao Zheng, Mr. Su, I''ll go first, you talk slowly."


    Green Dragon said quickly: "aunt Lin, it''s OK, you talk, I look at them." He pointed to the dogs.


    Aunt Lin still wants to go, but before she leaves, she whispers to Yunzheng: "Xiaozheng, aunt Lin sees that Mr. Su is affectionate to you, right? He is more suitable for you than the iceberg of Ning family. Auntie Lin is a person who has been here for a long time. Let me remind you that if a woman can''t marry a man who is in love with each other, then you have to choose a man who really loves you instead of a man who you love but doesn''t love you. "


    "Choose the former, even if you don''t love him, but he loves you, he loves you will be good to you, reluctant to let you be wronged, you can live a good life. If you choose the latter, you have to please him, pay more, and move his heart. That''s the best. But sometimes people don''t love you. No matter how much you do, they don''t love you. If he doesn''t love you, he won''t treat you well, whether you are wronged or not. Maybe he gives you all your grievances. In such a day, you will feel very disappointed and even desperate. "


    Yunzheng thinks of the relationship between her and Ning Chengxuan, and then listens to Aunt Lin''s advice. She feels deeply.


    She said softly, "aunt Lin, thank you. I understand."


    She just wants to use up the one-year period. If the one-year period comes, she and Ning Chengxuan are still like this. She is determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    She will leave here and marry a man who loves her and lead a plain life, but that man can''t be the thirteenth brother.


    Yunzheng has not forgotten that brother shisan is the biggest and most ruthless competitor of her sister.


    Even if thirteen elder brother is good to her again, her heart is toward elder sister.


    Aunt Lin patted her hand and said nothing more. She called her pet dog. She took her dog with her and said goodbye to Yunzheng. Then she went to the other side. She happened to meet a familiar wife who came out to walk the dog. Aunt Lin said hello to each other from a distance and took her dog.


    Yunzheng stood in the original place and watched aunt Lin go away.


    In addition to my grandfather, maybe everyone thinks Qinglong is better than Ning Chengxuan and more suitable for her.


    Apart from the fact that Qinglong is her sister''s competitor, Yunzheng thinks that Qinglong seems to be more suitable for her. At least Qinglong has enough tolerance for her. He likes her for so many years. Without her consent, he never goes beyond the Leichi stage, and he also embraces the small animals she raises.


    Ning Chengxuan, do not love her, hate her, angry but bite her mouth, that is equivalent to kiss.


    She didn''t like the small animals she raised. She was merciless. Not only did she almost die, but even Xiaobai almost died at his hands.


    When I think of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng thinks that he is full of shortcomings, but she is immersed in his shortcomings. Maybe she is a bit masochistic.


    "ZHENG''ER, let''s go. I heard that there is a man-made lake here. The lake is full of willows, and there are many fish in the lake for everyone to fish in their leisure time. Can you take me to the lake for a walk?" This villa area can catch up with the imperial garden. There is a large artificial lake in the imperial garden. There is also a man-made lake here, which is not inferior to the imperial garden.


    Yunzheng did not refuse, "OK."


    The two men changed direction and went to the artificial lake.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of summer vacation, Qianqian wanted to sleep in. Who knows, just after dawn, she was woken up by a phone call.


    It''s Liu Yuxiu.


    Qianqian is still in bed. She takes her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, rubbing her eyes childishly.


    "Yuxiu, what time is it? You don''t want to sleep and you can''t wake me up."


    "Qianqian, I can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep last night." Liu Yuxiu''s voice is dumb.


    She did not sleep all night, and drank some wine in her room, but no one found her at home.


    My father didn''t come back all night last night. My mother was still watching TV in the hall waiting for her father to return. Now she can still hear the sound of TV. However, her mother did not know when to fall asleep, and who would take into account her mood and insomnia.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Qian sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Yuxiu, have you ever cried? It''s hoarse. "


    "No, I didn''t sleep last night. I had some wine and I didn''t have a good voice."


    Qianqian said she: "well, what kind of wine do you drink? You haven''t told me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuxiu was silent for a few minutes, then said: "yesterday, after the Deputy monitor sent me back, he left. After a while, Uncle Li asked me to go out and talk with me. Uncle Li advised me not to provoke Li Shuai any more. He even asked me what conditions I needed to stay away from him."


    This incident hit Liu Yuxiu a lot.


    After all, the Li family once liked her very much and acquiesced her to be Li Shuai''s woman.


    Now, Li''s father keeps her away from Li Shuai. He thinks her family is not good enough for Li.


    Li''s father also told her that Li Shuai''s wife must help him in his business, and Liu Yuxiu, who is not able to help Li Shuai, now Li''s family doesn''t like his business.


    What''s more, before Li''s father left, he reminded her implicitly that her mother should be prepared mentally. Her father raised a young and beautiful junior outside, and the third was still pregnant. His father would probably come back and have a showdown with his mother for divorce.


    Liu Yuxiu had guessed for a long time, but she couldn''t bear the pain and the blow when she was testified.


    Back home, she watched her mother, who had made many of her father''s favorite dishes, called her again and again to ask her when he would be home for dinner. She was disappointed again and again. Liu Yuxiu wanted to tell her mother the truth, but she could not open her mouth.


    No one knows better than she how much her mother loves her father.


    For this family, my mother also paid a lot.


    But in his father''s eyes, his mother didn''t give anything except to help him have children. He felt that he was supporting his family. Why didn''t he think about it? Who accompanied him to start a business? At the beginning of his career, his parents were ill and hospitalized. Who replaced him in front of his father''s hospital bed?


    Liu Yuxiu felt unworthy for her mother and herself.


    If she is with Li Shuai, the result will be the same as her mother.


    When he is old and lusty, he will be rejected by his husband, betrayed, and even driven out of his home that he has worked hard for decades.


    Qianqian was stunned, but he didn''t expect Li''s father to talk to Liu Yuxiu like this.Is it that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai, whose husband and wife were not harmonious in their last life, were not only the problems of the two, but also the Li family?


    "Qianqian, I''ve been holding it for a whole night. I can''t hold it any longer. I''m just a friend who is really good for me and can only talk to you." Liu Yuxiu knew that it was her fault to disturb Qianqian''s dream early in the morning, but she had no other real friends.


    At that time, when she ruined Qianqian''s reputation, she was also corrupting herself.


    Qianqian was hurt by her not to make friends, how can she repay to make friends who treat her sincerely?


    Sure enough, one can''t have a bad heart, or he will taste the bitter fruit he sows.


    "Yuxiu, I''ll get up first. I''ll come to you later." Qianqian feels that comforting Liu Yuxiu on the phone doesn''t play a big role. She feels that Liu Yuxiu is now on the verge of collapse.


    Qianqian can also understand Liu Yuxiu. She used to like Li Shuai, but Li Shuai didn''t like her. When she was in love for many years and wanted to give up, she saw hope again. Who knows Li''s side is not willing to.


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry to disturb you early in the morning. I''m fine. I''ve talked to you. It''s better in my heart. It''s because Li Shuai and I have no destiny. I decided that I really want to give up. I don''t want to love him any more. I''m too tired to love him." When Liu Yuxiu said this, her tears ran down her cheek.


    "Yuxiu..."


    "Qianqian, I don''t want to be like my mother. Last time Li Shuai sent me home, I had a strange picture in my mind. I seem to have married Li Shuai, but we are not happy after marriage. We always quarrel and quarrel. He often doesn''t come back late at night. It''s useless for me to quarrel and quarrel. My heart is not on me. What''s the use of me to do more?"


    Qian Qian holds the hand of mobile phone to ground suddenly a tight.


    Liu Yuxiu can feel her and Li Shuai''s last life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "Yuxiu, wait for me at home. I''ll go to your house to find you now." Qianqian said again, and then hung up before waiting for Yuxiu to reply.


    She rolled out of bed, quickly went to get her clothes, drew the curtains and quickly changed.


    It took a few minutes for her to wash up and not make up, so she went out with a plain face. She was only 20 years old, and even with a plain face, she was beautiful and refined.


    Ye Qing and his wife haven''t got up yet. Yi Tianzhao is getting up. They are having breakfast. They hear the sound of footsteps coming from outside. They don''t need to go out and know it''s his girl. He calls out to the outside, "Qianqian."


    Qianqian originally wanted to rush to the Liu family. Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s cry, she had to go to the advanced restaurant. She just stood at the door. She said to Yi Tianzhao, "good morning, Tianzhao. I have something urgent. I''ll go out first and I won''t have breakfast with you."


    Yi Tianzhao pick eyebrows, immediately concerned to ask her: "is your father what happened?"


    Otherwise early in the morning, what emergency can she have?


    Today is the first day of her summer vacation. He wants to let her rest at home for two days, and then take her to work in his company next Monday. He can cover her and she can learn a lot from him.


    Another point is to put her under his eyes, so that he can rest assured that he won''t have to worry about a summer vacation, she will attract rival for him.


    Even now many people know that Qianqian is his girlfriend and has lived in his family for more than four years, there are still many boys who like her.


    "No, my father is OK. It''s Yuxiu who has something wrong. I''ll go to her. I''ll go first


    Qianqian is shocked by the feeling of Yuxiu in her last life. Now Yuxiu really needs a person to comfort her. She is anxious to find Yuxiu.


    "I''ll give it to you." Yi Tianzhao put down his knife and fork and wanted to get up. Qianqian said in a hurry: "Tianzhao, no more. You have to go to work. I''ll drive myself."


    She has already got a driver''s license, and there are cars in Yi''s garage that she can drive freely.


    Yi Tianzhao thought that she was looking for Liu Yuxiu, so he didn''t insist on seeing her off. Instead, he told her, "drive carefully and call me if you have anything."


    "Good."


    Qianqian turned around and walked. After a few steps, she turned back and went to Yi Tianzhao''s back. She put her arms around his neck and quickly gave him a kiss on his cheek. She said softly, "Tianzhao, I love you."


    She is much luckier than Liu Yuxiu.


    I am very grateful that Yi Tianzhao still falls in love with her.


    Yi Tianzhao grabs the hand she wants to retract and gently pulls her into his arms. She sits on his lap. He holds her head and kisses her lips.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao fondly smiles: "in the future, you should kiss me like I kiss you."


    Qianqian blushed and ran away.


    Yi Tianzhao''s laughter rang behind him.


    Liu''s family is far away from Yi''s, and now it''s rush hour. It''s a bit of traffic jam. It took Qianqian half an hour to get to the Liu family.


    To the Liu family, Qianqian found that the door was open, there was a lot of noise inside the house, called scolding and crying.


    Qian Qian pressed the horn several times.


    Liu yuxiucai came out of the room. Qianqian saw that she was dishevelled, and her face was very ugly.


    Regardless of driving the car in, Qianqian got out of the car, anxiously walked to Liu Yuxiu and asked, "Yuxiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Qianqian, you go home first. My house is in a mess now. I''m..." Liu Yuxiu''s words have not finished, then see two women from the room fighting out, two women, Qianqian all recognize.


    One is Yuxiu''s mother, the other is Su Jing!


    When Liu Yuxiu saw that her mother and Su Jing were fighting, she naturally helped her mother in the past.


    Both mother and daughter did not expect that Su Jing had become Liu''s father''s lover. Liu''s father didn''t come back last night. This morning, she went to the company directly from Su Jing. Su Jing came to the company alone, broke the relationship between her and Liu''s father, and clamored for Liu''s mother to divorce Liu''s father.


    The classmate of the same school has become his father''s lover. How can Liu Yuxiu be calm? Both mother and daughter are like fried hair, making a lot of noise with Su Jing.


    Now it''s fighting.


    See this scene, Qianqian also understand.


    Su Jing failed to seize Yi Tianzhao, so she seduced Liu Fu. This is revenge, revenge on Liu Yuxiu, and regret that Liu Yuxiu fought with her in the street for Qianqian.


    The three men scuffled from the house to the outside, and from the outside to the house.


    Qianqian stands in the same place, neither enters nor walks.


    When she hesitates, there are several screams in the room. It doesn''t take long to see that Su Jing''s hands are blood and her clothes are stained with blood. She runs out of the room stumbling. When she sees Qian Qian, her face turns white.


    As soon as Qianqian sees that her hands are full of blood, her face is also changed greatly. At this time, there is a cry for help from Liu''s mother in the room. Qianqian reacts and rushes forward to catch Su Jing. She says angrily, "did you hurt Yu Xiu?"


    "No, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to stroke her gently and scare her..." Su Jing struggled hard, but also bowed her head in Qianqian''s back of the hand and took a bite. When Qianqian felt pain and let go, she ran away.Qianqian can''t care to chase her. She runs into the house and sees Liu Yuxiu lying in a pool of blood with a fruit knife in her abdomen. Liu''s mother is holding her daughter and crying for help.


    "Yuxiu."


    Qianqian walked quickly, Liu Yuxiu had lost consciousness, her clothes were dyed red with blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. Qianqian saw this scene, her legs were soft, and she quickly took out her mobile phone to make 120 emergency calls.


    It was Su Jing who hurt Liu Yuxiu.


    After Qianqian made 120 emergency call, she called 110 to call the police.


    Su Jing had blood on her clothes and her hands. When she stumbled out, she was seen by many people. It seemed that someone in the Liu family was calling for help. Residents nearby guessed that something was going wrong and called the police.


    Qianqian looks at the unconscious Yuxiu. Her face is whiter than Liu Yuxiu''s. she thinks of her last life. When she was stabbed to death by a gangster, she knows that she lost a lot of blood. She felt very painful at that time. The blood in her body kept pouring out, and then her consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Losing her last consciousness, she read Yi Tianzhao''s name.


    Why didn''t he show up when her mother and son were in danger? Are you still blaming her?


    Because the night before she was kidnapped, she and Yi Tianzhao quarreled again, which was still caused by her suspicions. Yi Tianzhao was so angry that she left the door and didn''t come back that night. The next day, she went out with a pair of children to find him and was kidnapped.


    A couple of children were scared to cry, and the kidnappers attacked her children. How could she, as a mother, watch her children being bullied? She tried to run away with her children, but failed to escape. She was stabbed by the kidnappers.


    The picture of Liu Yuxiu being stabbed deeply stimulates Qianqian. Even before the 120 ambulance arrived, she fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Bower technology.


    In the deputy general manager''s office, Yi Tianzhao always felt uneasy.


    Could it be his girl?


    Yi Tianzhao can''t help but pick up the mobile phone on the desk, ready to make a call to Qianqian, but the mobile phone rings first, it''s mohao.


    Yi Tianzhao''s heart gedeng for a moment, think that Mu Hao call is not good.


    If so, as soon as he answered the phone, muhao said seriously: "brother Tianzhao, you come to the hospital now."


    "What happened to Qianqian?"


    Mu Hao: "well How does brother Tianzhao know that she is a little goddess? "


    It seems that he didn''t mention it. Brother Tianzhao even guessed it.


    Yi Tianzhao has already stood up. He is very nervous, his heart is speeding up, but he is still calm. As he walks, he asks: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I think it''s blood sickness. I fainted. I was sent to the hospital together. It''s not her who is really in trouble. It''s her classmate who was stabbed and injured and is being rescued. " Mu Hao did not participate in the rescue of Liu Yuxiu. He happened to be off duty today. His colleagues recognized Qian Qian and informed him. He then informed Yi Tianzhao.


    It''s said that Qianqian is OK. Yi Tianzhao''s heart is hanging down, but he is a little puzzled. He has raised Qianqian for more than four years. How can he not know that she is bloodsick?


    "Do you go to work, Xiao hao?"


    Yi Tianzhao walked out of the office, and his boss just wanted to come to him. Seeing that he was serious and talking on the phone, he immediately asked him and followed him.


    "Brother Tianzhao, I''m off in rotation today. You can rest assured that the little goddess will be taken care of, but she has been dizzy for a long time. My colleagues think it''s time to inform you to go to the hospital. They checked the little shenpo and confirmed that she was not injured, but did not wake up."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao hung up and didn''t look at his boss. He said coldly, "something''s wrong with Qianqian. I have to go to the hospital. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    His boss


    "Then you go, it''s OK." Even if something else can''t be said at this time, the girl Yi Tianzhao raised is too important to him. Now that little girl is in the hospital, Yi Tianzhao''s heart has already flown away. Can he say what he wants to say?


    Yi Tianzhao did not care about him and rushed to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Liu Yuxiu had been rescued and launched the emergency room.


    Liu''s mother and Liu''s father, who came here later, guarded her.


    Qianqian is quietly lying in another ward on the bed, no infusion, there is a nurse at hand.


    This was entrusted by muhao, and only a famous nurse stood by her side.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Xu Yingying''s mother and son are both famous doctors, and Mu Hao is a young master of the Mu family. The doctors and nurses in the whole hospital do not know him, so they naturally know other brothers of muhao.


    The nurse got up and said, "here you are."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond immediately. He checked himself first to make sure that Qianqian was not hurt. He then said thanks to the nurse and asked her, "how long has Qianqian been in a coma?"


    "Two hours."


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, "why did she not wake up after two hours in a coma?"


    Even if it''s really bloody, it''s time to wake up.


    Ordinary people fainted, pinching people are likely to wake up, his Qianqian was not injured, but was sent to the hospital, actually did not wake up.


    "Did you check for her? Are you sure it''s okay? Did she have a concussion when she fell to the ground in a coma? " Yi Tianzhao thinks that if a person is not ill or injured, he can''t faint for such a long time.


    He worried that Qianqian might have fainted from the scene, then hit his head on the floor, causing a concussion.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, a doctor standing at the door, he knocked on the door and then came in with Qianqian''s examination results.


    "Mr. Yi, this is Miss Yin''s examination report. She really has no injuries, internal and external injuries." The doctor handed Qian''s examination results to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao took over the examination results and looked at it again, coldly asked the doctor: "is Qianqian syncope?"


    The doctor shook his head. "Mr. Yi, I don''t think Miss Yin is bloodsick."


    "Then how could she faint?"


    The doctor felt a little guilty. "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry. I can''t find the reason why Miss Yin fainted now. Maybe I was scared too much. Mr. Yi will wait and see. Maybe Miss Yin will wake up in a moment."


    Yi Tianzhao can only wait.


    Shortly after the doctor and nurse left, Liu''s mother came to ask about Qian Qian.


    Liu Yuxiu has woken up and knows that Qian Qian also faints. She is very worried. Liu''s mother has to come to ask Qian Qian about her situation instead of her daughter.


    Yi Tianzhao is sitting in front of the bed, holding Qianqian''s hand in one hand. His sight falls on her pale face, which shows that she is not hurt. Why is her face as white as paper, as if she had lost too much blood. Listening to Liu''s mother''s concern, he asked coldly, "has the murderer been caught?"Liu''s mother''s face was also very bad. When her daughter was hurt by Xiao San, she suddenly hated her husband very much. Although her husband came after hearing the news, she didn''t want to see him again. If it wasn''t for him, how could her daughter be hurt by Su Jing? Fortunately, she sent the doctor in time, otherwise she would lose her life.


    "Yes, it is Yu Xiu''s classmate is Miss Yin''s roommate. "


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at Liu''s mother and asked coldly, "name."


    Mother Liu said Su Jing''s name.


    It''s said that Su Jing hurt Liu Yuxiu, so she faints. Yi Tianzhao is also very surprised. She never thought it would be Su Jing.


    Now he has learned that the murder is a love affair. Xiao once thought that Su Jing was Liu Yuxiu''s father''s lover. He even went to the main room to provoke him and fight with him, which hurt his daughter.


    After the accident, it was cold instead.


    Su Jing didn''t directly hurt Qian Qian, but because of her, Qian Qian would not wake up. Yi Tianzhao naturally recorded the account to her.


    Yi Tianzhao is guarding Qianqian in the hospital. He thinks she will wake up soon. As a result, Qianqian doesn''t wake up until noon. He starts to panic. He calls Mu Hao and Xu Yingying, urging mother and son to come and help Qianqian do a new examination.


    He doesn''t trust other doctors anymore.


    This situation is a little special. Xu YingYing and her son have conscientiously helped Qianqian to have a re examination. They have taken all the films. They really don''t find any injuries on her body, and they can''t find the reason why she is unconscious.


    "She can''t be unconscious for no reason. There has to be a reason. Aunt Xu, can you help me again... " Yi Tianzhao can''t accept the result.


    Xu Yingying said: "Tianzhao, I can understand your mood, Qianqian is really not hurt, also not sick, she is in good health." They have repeatedly helped Qian Qian do two checks, really no disease and no injury. "Qianqian may be I fell asleep


    "Was she scared out of her wits? Aunt Xu, do you know where there is a good God woman? I''ll go and ask for Qian Qian. " Yi Tianzhao, who has never been superstitious, even thought of helping Qianqian call his soul.


    Xu Yingying:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Husband."


    The gentle call from the hospital bed, so that the doctor can not find the cause of her coma Qianqian wake up.


    Qianqian called not very loud, and not called the name of Tianzhao, but called his husband, this intimate address she has not called for four years.


    As soon as Yi Tianzhao heard her voice, she left Xu Yingying behind and quickly walked back to the hospital bed. Jun Yan was full of anxiety. When she saw that Qianqian really woke up, the anxiety instantly changed into a surprise.


    He has always been a steady man with a deep mind.


    In the past, Qianqian was hard to see through his mind, but now it is easy to see through.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian felt as if she had been separated from others.


    It''s a tragedy that she didn''t wake up in the first half of her life.


    "Husband..."


    Qianqian murmured, as if she didn''t know that she had come again. She looked at Yi Tianzhao with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Yi Tianzhao is heartbroken.


    He held her hand anxiously and gently, and asked her in a soft voice, "Qianqian, tell me, where are you uncomfortable?"


    Have all the doctors in the central hospital become quacks?


    It is said that Qianqian is OK. If she is really OK, why does she wake up straight to tears? There must be a wound on her body. The doctor didn''t find it. Now she feels that the wound is painful, and the pain is in tears.


    Xu Yingying came over, but also a face of concern: "Qianqian, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Aunt Xu?"


    Qianqian was obviously stunned. For a moment, she quickly touched her abdomen with her hand. She did not insert a knife, nor did she feel pain, nor could she be bleeding more than once.


    She was not stabbed to death by the gangster!


    "Qian Qian."


    Qian Qian''s reaction made Yi Tianzhao change his face. He understood that Qianqian must have thought of her previous life.


    How can Yi Tianzhao believe this matter of rebirth.


    It''s weird.


    If there is rebirth, is that person not afraid of death? Is it possible to start all over again after death?


    However, people only have a lifetime. Death is like a lamp out, so it''s impossible to start all over again.


    So Yi Tianzhao doesn''t believe what Qian Qian said, but he is a little afraid in his heart. He is afraid that Qian Qian''s words will become true, and she will be killed when she is 28 years old.


    She''s Yi Tianzhao''s woman. If anyone dares to touch her hair, he''ll let them all wear it at the end of the prison.


    "Yuxiu, Yuxiu? Tianzhao, did Yuxiu save her? Has the murderer been caught? It''s Su Jing, it''s Su Jing! " Qianqian finally really sober up, all of a sudden back to reality, she is now only 20 years old, has not died, and even has not married Yi Tianzhao.


    And after she returned to the age of 16, she changed a lot of things. Her murderer was arrested by the police when she robbed the jewelry store.


    "She has been rescued. In fact, she was not hurt to the core, or she lost a little blood. Now the people are very weak, and the killer has been caught. You can rest assured that the murderer will be punished as she should be." Su Jing can''t escape the crime of intentional injury.


    Yi Tianzhao appeases Qian Qian''s mood, and he turns to Xu YingYing and says, "aunt Xu, can I accompany Qian Qian alone?"


    Xu Yingying did not say anything and quietly withdrew from the ward.


    Muhao just came out of the elevator. The mother and son met each other outside the corridor. Mu Hao even asked, "Mom, is the little goddess awake?"


    Xu Yingying nodded, "wake up. She''s not hurt or sick. She''ll be in a coma for so long Maybe it''s too scared, or maybe it''s I really fell asleep. " If it''s the latter, it''s really sleepy!


    Mu Hao


    However, he was so skeptical.


    Mother and son walked side by side, Xu Yingying asked about his daughter-in-law''s situation: "how''s Nan Yun getting ready?"


    When I was engaged, it was in Jiangcheng.


    Originally, Mu Hao also wanted to hold a wedding in Jiangcheng, but Nan Yun refused. Nan Yun insisted on holding a wedding in T City, and then decided to hold a wedding with ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi on the same day.


    Nanjia is helping Nanyun prepare her dowry. Now Nanyun''s three sisters have no outside heart. The company has been handed over to professional managers. Nanyan will ask about the company''s affairs at some time. Many people in Nanshi are the elites selected by muhao and muzhang. If they take care of Nanshi, Nanyan is not worried.


    Now Nan Yan has a little regret that he didn''t do it earlier. If he had done so earlier, maybe his seventh sister had already become a mother, and he didn''t have to wait until now to get married.


    Among the seven elder sisters, his elder sister married the latest.


    The dowry prepared by the south family for Nan Yun is rich. It''s not that the Mu family will dislike Nan Yun, but that Nan Yun has paid a lot for the family. The south family has made great contributions to Nan Yun''s success in overcoming difficulties. They should give her a thicker dowry and let her get married.


    The dowry sent by the Mu family is far higher than the dowry prepared by the Southern family. Xu YingYing and his wife are just such a child. Their accumulated wealth is left to muhao. Muhao is also a fighter. He scrapes out the best gifts and sends them to the Southern family.As for real estate, luxury cars, cash, deposits and so on, it is indispensable.


    Mu Hao gave all his personal wealth to Nan Yun.


    The south family does not take a cent, all intend to bring back to the mother-in-law''s home to Nan Yun.


    "Well prepared, just wait for the day to come." "There are still 20 days to go. It''s a long time."


    Xu Yingying looked at her son and teased him: "it''s only 20 days, not 20 years."


    "Mom, haven''t you heard that the days are like years? One day is like a year. Twenty days is twenty years. I wish I could marry yunyun now. " In front of his mother, Mu Hao did not hide his worry about getting married.


    Xu Yingying laughs at him: "you did not get the certificate? In Fagin, she is already your lawful wife. "


    Mu Hao curls his mouth, and the certificate is accepted. However, Nan Yun still stays in Jiangcheng for a long time. He can''t get along with her day and night. In the long night, he can only sleep with his pillow.


    "All right, where''s the honeymoon?" Xu Yingying knows what her son is thinking. Just like Muyi, she and Muyi are married after getting the certificate. Even if they become a legal couple, Muyi is in a hurry. It''s like the bride will run away.


    Like father, like son.


    "No honeymoon for the time being."


    Xu Yingying looked at her son: "why not spend the honeymoon?" These young people get married, that is, Muya and Zhong Yang spent their honeymoon. Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are both because their wives are pregnant.


    "Yun Yun is pregnant?"


    Xu Yingying can only think of this possibility, if Nan Yun is not pregnant, his son can not say that he will not spend his honeymoon.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll help her pulse. It''s like loving pulse. Maybe it''s too shallow. I''ll check her pulse in a week." This matter even South Yun don''t know, he is in South Yun sleep after help her pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Hearing the speech, Xu Yingying grinned and said, "if you can bring out your happiness, it''s very important. If you''re pregnant, don''t go far away. After the baby is born, you can make up for her honeymoon trip. In other words, you people, all agree, why are all dads before the wedding


    Mu Haojun face rarely red, "Mom, it is popular to get on the bus first and then make up tickets."


    Xu Yingying laughed impolitely.


    Muhao''s face turned even redder.


    Mother and son go farther and farther, and Yi Tianzhao in the ward doesn''t know what the mother and son talked about. He only has Qianqian in his eyes.


    From the beginning of knowing Qianqian, only when she was raped by her father and brother made people worried. When he became her guardian, she had nothing to worry about.


    Today, he was so scared that she even wanted to look for him.


    When there are only two people in the ward, Yi Tianzhao lowers his head and blocks Qianqian''s mouth, swallowing everything Qianqian wants to say.


    Qian Qian Leng Leng, immediately want to push him away, he caught her hands on both sides, pressure on her side, overbearing to seize her sweet fragrance.


    Overbearing and affectionate with a kiss afraid of losing.


    "Qianqian, you scared me to death."


    He moved his lips away. Tianzhao gasped and looked at her tenderly. His fingers caressed her lips. "I''ll punish you if you scare me like this again."


    Qianqian was "punished" by him, Zhang Er monk couldn''t feel his head, she said in a low voice: "I, I just fainted."


    The sound falls, her face is light to pinch by Yi Tianzhao.


    She raised her hand and patted open the big hand that he pinched her face. She was discontented with the red lips that had just been moistened by him.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a long time." Yi Tianzhao hasn''t seen her childish action for a long time. Maybe he was too strict and controlled her to death before. He touched her face lovingly, "I was in a coma for no reason. Do you think you scared me to death? Should I punish you? Because of you, I didn''t go to work for half a day. How much less did I earn? How can you compensate me


    Qianqian didn''t believe it, "I just saw that Yuxiu was injured and was scared to faint for a while. How could I be in a coma for a long time? You find an excuse to bully me. I have no money. How can I compensate you and write an IOU?"


    Yi Tianzhao pointed to the clock on a wall in the ward and asked Qianqian to have a good look at the time. When Qianqian looked at the time, he pecked and kissed her twice again, and said with a low smile, "if you don''t have any money to pay for it, you can promise to pay me for the rest of your life."


    Qian Qian


    She was in a coma for a long time.


    It''s just a dream.


    She dreamt that after being stabbed in her last life, the gangsters were also frightened. Their original purpose was to seek money, not to kill people.


    But they couldn''t take her to the hospital. It would be exposed. The villains watched her fall to the ground, with more blood flowing and less consciousness. Soon, they ran away with her children who were too scared to cry.


    She also dreamt that she had climbed twice before sinking into the boundless darkness, in order to recover a pair of her children. Unfortunately, she was weak at that time. The knife inserted in her body brought her severe pain, and the uncontrollable blood kept coming out.


    At that moment, she was desperate.


    She thought of Yi Tianzhao and hoped that Yi Tianzhao would suddenly come down from the sky like a God, blocking the way of the villains and rescuing their children.


    Unfortunately, when she lost consciousness, Yi Tianzhao did not come like the God.


    It was not until she died of blood loss that Yi Tianzhao arrived with people. These are what she had dreamed of this time, never before.


    After all, she woke up and returned to the age of 16. What happened in her life was the moment before she was stabbed and unconscious. After her death, Yi Tianzhao''s reaction was unknown to her. In her previous life, whether a pair of children were rescued or not was unknown to her.


    However, with Yi Tianzhao''s huge network of brothers, her children should be able to be rescued.


    Those villains don''t have eyes either. Young masters and young ladies of the Yi family dare to kidnap them, and even her wife Yi is also tied up. Even though she and Yi Tianzhao often quarrel, in the eyes of outsiders, Yi Tianzhao is definitely a good man who dotes on his wife and children.


    "Tianzhao..." Qianqian grabs his big hand and sticks it on her face. She feels the temperature brought by his thick palm, and her heart is gradually stable.


    "Wake up and call me husband. I''m dreaming again." Yi Tianzhao pulled her up and put her in his arms. He was a little angry but more distressed. He gently combed her messy hair with one hand. "They all said that it was a dream, a dream, not a fact."


    "But Tianzhao, can you hear me out? " Qian Qian looked up in his arms, "this dream is not the same, dream of a lot of things that I do not know."


    Yi Tianzhao bowed her head and kissed her hair. She said softly, "let''s talk about it at home, OK?"


    This is the hospital.


    She''s not sick. He doesn''t want her lying here all the time.


    Qian Qian and he looked at each other for a while, then nodded, and she was still in shock.Yi Tianzhao soon helped Qianqian go through the discharge procedures.


    Qianqian asked to see Liu Yuxiu, Yi Tianzhao obeyed her, accompanied her to Liu Yuxiu''s ward.


    Liu''s mother was sitting in front of the bed watching Liu Yuxiu lose his mind. Liu''s father was standing in front of the window with his back to his mother and daughter. Liu Yuxiu had fallen asleep. Her face was as white as paper when she lost too much blood. Her brother had not received the news for the time being and did not appear in the ward.


    Qianqian asked Liu Yuxiu about her situation and said to her mother, "Auntie, I''ll come back to see Yuxiu tomorrow."


    Liu''s mother got up to send Qianqian out of the house. When Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao came in, Liu''s father turned around and wanted to talk to them. Facing Yi Tianzhao who was cold faced and didn''t look at his Qianqian, he gave up the idea of talking and stood there awkwardly.


    At the door of the ward, Qianqian asked her mother Liu not to send her.


    Liu''s mother looked at Qian Qian and asked her, "Auntie, do you have something to say to me?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yin." But Liu''s mother apologizes to Qian Qian, and feels that because of her family, Qian Qian is also in hospital. Fortunately, Qian Qian wakes up. If Qian Qian has been in such a coma, her daughter will also have a bad conscience.


    From her daughter''s mouth, she knew that it was her daughter who called to talk to Qianqian, who worried that her daughter would come early in the morning.


    "Auntie, you have no place to be sorry for me." Qianqian warm voice said, "Auntie, you don''t have to send, go back to take care of Yuxiu, she will wake up later, you tell her, I will come to see her tomorrow."


    Mother Liu nodded. "I''ll tell her."


    Qian Qian comforts a few words again, then in Liu mother''s eye, follow Yi Tianzhao to leave together.


    Looking at the couple, Liu sighs in her heart. Her daughter is not as lucky as Yin Qianqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Mother Liu felt that she was not lucky.


    He once swore that when she was with him, he was full of vigor, and her green silk turned white. Then he hated her as a day lily, and he fell in love with a girl of the same age as her daughter.


    Mother Liu closed her eyes. How much she loves her husband, how much she hates him now.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian see Li Shuai downstairs. Li Shuai hears about Liu Yuxiu''s accident and wants to visit him, but he doesn''t know which floor Liu Yuxiu lives on. He is listening and sees Qianqian. He quickly walks over.


    "Qianqian, which floor does Yuxiu live in? How is she now? " Li Shuai was very anxious. He was holding a bunch of flowers and a basket of fruit.


    Qianqian quietly watched Li Shuai for a moment, and then told him that Liu Yuxiu''s ward was on several floors.


    Li Shuai said thanks, then passed by the two people, and hurriedly went to Liu Yuxiu.


    "Deputy monitor."


    Qianqian suddenly turned to stop Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai, who has been more than ten steps away, stops. Qianqian asks Yi Tianzhao to wait for her in a low voice. After Yi Tianzhao agrees, she goes to Li Shuai. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know what she says to Li Shuai. She can only see that she is angry through her expression. She should be accusing Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai''s face was full of apology, but he couldn''t say a word, and Qianqian didn''t give him an opportunity to explain.


    A few minutes later, Qianqian returned to Yi Tianzhao, took Yi Tianzhao''s hand and said gently, "Tianzhao, let''s go."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t ask her what she said to Li Shuai, holding her hand with his backhand and pulling her away.


    Walking, Qianqian''s body will lean on his shoulder, Yi Tianzhao quietly changed to pull, holding her shoulder out of the inpatient building, gradually disappeared in Li Shuai''s sight.


    After getting on the car, Qianqian said to Yi Tianzhao: "the dream I had also dreamt of the ending of vice president and Yuxiu, which was not good. They finally divorced. Originally, I always wanted to help them to get married on the basis of love in their whole life I overestimate myself. Some things can''t be changed. If they are really together, it will still be a tragedy. "


    After this incident, Liu Yuxiu''s heart is completely cold. She and Li Shuai can''t be together. Maybe now she will suffer more or less, but the long pain is better than the short pain, which is better than the divorce after marriage.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk.


    Qianqian didn''t need him to respond to her. She continued, "Tianzhao, I told you that I was stabbed to death by a gangster. At that time, you estimated that I was on the way to save our mother and son, but you came too late. I died. In fact, I didn''t mean to die, but I lost too much blood."


    Yi Tianzhao holds the steering wheel tightly.


    He didn''t want to hear her talk about her dreams because she was dead.


    Now I hear her say that she died of bleeding too much. When she died, he had not arrived at her side. I don''t know how desperate she was at that time. Even if it happened in her dream, Yi Tianzhao still tightened her heart.


    "At that time, I was very desperate, and I was praying for you to come quickly, and I was even more remorseful. If it wasn''t for my too much heart, I always suspected that you had a woman outside, quarreled with you, and I was so angry that I left the door and didn''t come back all night. Maybe there would be no accident between the children and me."


    Yi Tianzhao clenched his lips and held the steering wheel hand, with prominent veins on the back of his hand.


    "Fortunately The children are back. "


    Qian Qian chuckled, but his eyes were red, and his tears whirled in his eyes.


    The child was saved, but she was separated from him.


    In her dream, she saw him arrive at the scene and found that she had fallen into a pool of blood. His sad appearance was branded into her heart like a brand.


    Because of her death, he was so sad that he locked himself in their room. When he came out of the room the next day, his hair turned white all night.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yuxiu was hurt this time that stimulated her and made her dream, she didn''t know that because of her death, he turned white all night. She always suspected that he didn''t love her enough and she didn''t come from a good family. When she saw him walk out of the room with his white hair, her tears came out of her eyes.


    She blamed him wrong.


    He loves her, loves, loves!


    If there is no deep love, you will not be sad because of the loss of her overnight white hair.


    He was eight years older than her. When she died, she was 28 years old, but he was only 36 years old. From the beginning, he lived painfully with his white hair on his head.


    For their children.


    He''s going to raise their children, so no matter how painful he is, he''ll hold on.


    Returning to the age of 16, she longed for him and was regarded as a madman by him, and still did not give up.


    After years of obsession, she still often remembers the events of her previous life and is afraid of the recurrence of the past. In the final analysis, she does not have enough confidence in herself.


    Now and in the future, she will never doubt that he does not love her enough.


    "Tianzhao, can we get married?" Qian Qian wiped a tear, looking at Yi Tianzhao, gently asked him.


    She is twenty years old and can get her marriage certificate."Tianzhao, I want to be your wife, OK?"


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak.


    "I know I''m still young, and it''s still a year before I graduate from college, but my mind is mature, and I promise I''m qualified for the role of your wife. Tianzhao, I want to marry you and marry you again. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops the car slowly.


    It was parked in front of a flower shop.


    He got off first.


    Without waiting for her, he went straight into the florist.


    When Qianqian got off the bus, he had already bought a bunch of roses. No matter how many people came and went, he held flowers, knelt on one knee, raised his handsome face, and said affectionately and sincerely: "Qianqian, it''s up to me to propose marriage. Qianqian, I may not be able to give you great wealth, but I can give you all the tenderness of my life. Will you marry me? "


    Someone proposed in the street!


    Passers by stopped to see the play.


    Yi Tianzhao drives more than a million cars, but he still says he can''t give Qianqian great wealth Passers-by in the heart stomach Fei: what kind of material life can be regarded as a great wealth?


    Qianqian as if afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s repentance, quickly took the bouquet, with tears in his smile: "I promise you."


    She reached out to help him. He stood up and drew her close to him. He held her face in his hands. He gave her a deep kiss in the street, which attracted warm applause.


    Qianqian is a little shy.


    Yi Tianzhao took her with one hand, waved to the onlookers with one hand, and then got on the bus with his girl.


    I remember that she didn''t have breakfast when she went out this morning. He took her to dinner first.


    In the afternoon, I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her card.


    The wedding would wait until she graduated from college.


    "Tianzhao, shall we go to get the certificate now?" Qian Qian even ignored the time, happily asked Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her eyes and smirked at her: "don''t you feel hungry at all? I didn''t even have breakfast when I went out in the morning. In the future, no matter what happens, you have to eat the three meals every day for me on time, otherwise you don''t want to go out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    He said that, Qianqian really felt hungry.


    She spat out her tongue. "I''m under the same strict control as before."


    "Scared?"


    "I''m not afraid. I like you to control me for the rest of my life."


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "as you wish, I''ll take care of you all my life."


    "Also, don''t think about the things in your dreams in the future. Today is the last time."


    Qianqian tongue, the bottom of my heart is most concerned about that point, has the answer, she is at ease.


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian to his own hotpot shop. He doesn''t have to eat hotpot, but his mother is in the shop.


    He decided to get the certificate with Qianqian. First, he told his parents and accompanied him back to Yin''s house. Although the wedding ceremony would be held after Qianqian graduated from University, once he got the certificate, he would be a legal couple, not a secret marriage. Naturally, the parents of both sides should be informed.


    The sun at three o''clock in the afternoon is still poisonous. The summer in T city is very hot. The whole city gives people a feeling of stove. The room temperature is as high as 356 degrees.


    Sitting in the sofa with a former vice president of ningxuan group.


    Knock on the door sound rings out, rather Cheng Xuan head all don''t lift, sink a voice to answer: "come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and the deputy general manager instinctively looked at the door of the office. Ning Chengxuan didn''t even look at it. He was still looking at the plan in his hand. His eyebrows were deeply locked. He was not satisfied with the plan. He soon left the plan on the tea table.


    "Young master, this document needs your signature."


    Familiar, gentle, sweet voice like a spring breeze into the ears of Ning Chengxuan.


    This is the voice of Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan raises his head reflexively, and his deep black eyes fall coldly on Yun Zheng''s face.


    At the moment, she is wearing a black professional suit skirt. Because she is too beautiful, it gives people the feeling of being too gentle. Even if she wears a professional suit, she does not have that kind of smart and capable, but gives people a sense of vase.


    Yunzheng keeps smiling, and the action of handing to Ning Chengxuan also keeps.


    Ning Cheng Xuan stare at her for a full minute, thin lip just lifted lift, coldly asked her: "how are you here?"


    He is still doing what his secretary should do. Don''t tell him that she is his secretary now. He didn''t agree to her joining the company, let alone her becoming his secretary.


    Even if you know that she is good at her skills, she is not as gentle as the surface. In Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, Yunzheng is not only a vase but also a greenhouse flower. Her ability is far inferior to her twin sister Yunjing.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know about Yunjing. After all, it''s a woman that his brother likes. He doesn''t need to know about it. However, he has met with Yunjing several times. Judging from his words and deeds, Yunjing is far better than her sister Yunzheng.


    With a smile, Yunzheng replied, "I applied for the position of secretary, and I''m officially going to work today."


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are colder. The secretary he trusts most resigns because his mother is ill. He asks the other party to hand over the work to other secretaries. Even if he makes it clear that he doesn''t want to hire a new secretary, the new secretary can''t keep up with him.


    Who invited Yun Zheng in? When he Ning group is a vegetable market, what kind of people can come?


    "Who hired you?"


    "President."


    Ning Chengxuan''s face sank.


    Father!


    Didn''t he scare his father to death last time he was furious? Unexpectedly, without his permission, he invited the vase Yunzheng in and arranged to come to him as his secretary.


    "I don''t need your secretary out of the office coldly," he said


    The smile on Yunzheng''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. She said, "young master, I''m the Secretary of the president. If young master doesn''t believe in my ability, I''ll let others come over, but I won''t resign."


    She has never really worked except for carrying out tasks, but in the past, she went to the company with her sister and knew more or less about the operation of large groups.


    In fact, she joined the Ning group in the morning. Ning Chengxuan didn''t know it. She was studying all morning.


    Now this document which needs to be signed by Ning Chengxuan is the errand work that she takes the initiative to come with her colleagues.


    I know that she is a new secretary invited by Ning Zhiyuan himself. After a morning''s understanding, I know that she has no work experience, but she doesn''t know nothing about business. Those little secretaries dare not take Joe in front of her.


    Since she is willing to run errands, let her run errands.


    After all, she would not expect her father to support her immediately.


    Good!


    His relatives, one or two, are standing behind her as her backers!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Chengxuan ordered again.


    "Yes."


    Yunzheng is not angry when Ning Chengxuan treats him like this. Since he has decided to work in Ning group, he is ready to fight with him for a long time.She also knows that she has no work experience. When she comes to work as his secretary, she will certainly not get his trust, and she will be regarded as a vase by him. She is not afraid to come in by the back door. She can learn from her.


    Yunzheng turns out with the document.


    The vice president has been afraid to interrupt.


    From the conversation between the two people, the vice president''s heart is as bright as a mirror. The new secretary of the president is young and beautiful. However, those who want to live should stay away from her. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die in the hands of the eldest young master.


    After Yunzheng went out, he took the document to another secretary. The Secretary thought that the document had been signed. He took the document and said thanks to Yunzheng. However, he was thinking that the young master was very picky in his work. Could he accept a new secretary?


    "Sister Lili, the eldest young master has not signed yet." Yun Zheng said with embarrassment.


    The Secretary, called sister Lili, was stunned for a moment and instinctively asked her, "don''t you take it in and let the eldest young master sign it? Is there a problem? Or... " She wanted to say whether it was because of Yunzheng''s personal reasons. Looking at the beautiful and moving face of Yunzheng, sister Lili swallowed it when she felt a little bit prickly.


    Yunzheng is so beautiful that it''s hard to find a few such as her among the women.


    It''s clearly that the same sex repels each other. Keli''s sister can''t be hostile to Yunzheng. It''s not because she''s invited in by the president. It''s Yunzheng''s own reason.


    Even talking loudly with Yunzheng, sister Lili is afraid of scaring her.


    "It''s my reason. The young master doesn''t like to see me." Yunzheng explained it sincerely. "And ask sister Lili to go in again."


    Li Li elder sister oh.


    Heart way, this is the young master they are familiar with.


    Fortunately, it was the second young master who took over the president.


    I just don''t know when the president will retire and the second young master will be in charge? Like now, almost all of them come back to the company. They are very nervous all day, and they are suffering from nameless suffering at work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Sister Lili took the document that had not been signed and knocked on the door of the president''s office, and soon went in.


    Yunzheng stood in the same place, looking at the figure of sister Lili did not enter the office.


    The smile on her face slowly faded.


    Both uncle Ning and grandfather Feng have provided her with opportunities. She must work hard and get familiar with her work earlier. Ning Chengxuan must not look down on her.


    She''s not a vase!


    Sister Lili came out soon.


    Cloud Zheng hung up a smile again. When sister Lili approached, she asked softly, "sister Lili, has the eldest young master signed it?"


    Sister Lili nodded, "it''s a sign, it''s..." Sister Lili looks at Yunzheng and hesitates to tell Yunzheng what the young master said to her in the office just now?


    Just now, when sister Lili went in with the document, Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face, which had never changed for a thousand years, was sulky. Her eyes were cold and sharp like a sword. When she went in and saw him like this, her heart was trembling.


    When she asked Ning Chengxuan to sign, Ning Chengxuan took over the document, looked through it and signed his name. Later, when he handed the document to sister Lili, he said to her, "in the future, if you want me to sign the document, you can''t let Yunzheng send it in. I don''t want to see her appear in front of me."


    Sister Lili was stunned and could only agree.


    When she was about to come out, Ning Chengxuan also said: "do chores, let her do errands."


    Sister Lili


    "Sister Lili, did the young master give you a look?" Yunzheng knows that her appearance has angered Ning Chengxuan. Li Li''s sister can''t get a good face.


    Sister Lili smiles, "it''s OK. We have been working in Ning''s for many years. We know the temperament of the two young masters very well." Lili finally didn''t tell Yunzheng what Ning Chengxuan said.


    When Yunzheng returns to her desk and sits down, sister Lili tells the other two secretaries about Ning Chengxuan''s order.


    It seems that Yunzheng, the new secretary who goes through the back door, is not popular with the young master. Also, Yunzheng has no working experience. As soon as he comes in, he becomes the Secretary of the president. The young master does not dismiss Yunzheng on the spot, which is a great face to the president.


    Li Li thinks it''s impossible for the young master to reuse the zither.


    A few minutes later, Yunzheng''s internal phone rang.


    She answered in a hurry.


    "You come in."


    Ning Cheng Xuan coldly orders, also did not say what matter to hang up the telephone.


    Yunzheng put down the microphone and got up to go in.


    Sister Lili quickly stopped her and asked her, "was that the inside line of the young master?"


    Yunzheng nodded, "well, he let me in." I don''t know what it is.


    Li Li blinked her eyes. What does the eldest young master mean? When she told her, she did not allow Yun Zheng to appear in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, she asked Yunzheng to go in. It was really unpredictable.


    "Go in, then."


    Yunzheng once again knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    Ning Chengxuan is still sitting on the sofa. When the vice president sees Yun Zheng coming in, he looks at Yun Zheng more, and his eyes are full of exploration.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Yunzheng standing a few steps away from Ning Chengxuan, asked with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan did not look at her, coldly ordered: "help me make a cup of coffee, my cup is on the table."


    Cloud Zheng tiny Leng for a while, but didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan specially call her to come in, is to let her help him make a cup of coffee.


    It''s afternoon. Is he going to have coffee? Can you affect your sleep at night?


    Rather Chengxuan see she did not go immediately, slightly looked up, coldly gouged out her eyes, cold voice asked her: "no?"


    Yunzheng quickly said: "young master, drinking coffee at this time may affect your sleep at night."


    She cares about him.


    Yunzheng is also the first time to work in a large company. Even though she has been with her sister in the past, she is not working. She still doesn''t understand the workplace. Facing Ning Chengxuan, the top boss, her selfish concern is revealed, which violates Ning Chengxuan''s big taboo.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like it the most. The people below didn''t carry out his orders immediately, and they had to "bargain" with him. He also didn''t like the people under his hand carrying private affairs to work.


    He asked Yunzheng to make coffee for him. Without saying anything, Yunzheng went to help him make coffee so that he could follow his wishes. However, Yunzheng would say something to him, and Ning Chengxuan was not happy.


    In the final analysis, Ning Chengxuan is a domineering and autocratic man. He is used to dominating and other people''s orders.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "I tell you to do something, you either do it or you go away, other words, say less!"


    Yunzheng reminds him that it''s kindness to bite him not to know chalk from cheese.


    Yes, she made him a strong cup of coffee, so that he would not sleep all night.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll make coffee now." Yun Zheng resisted Ning Chengxuan''s bad attitude.She comes in through the back door. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t dismiss her immediately when she knows that she is a new secretary. It''s already face saving. It''s impossible to expect him to have a good attitude towards her. He can do a lot of small things to drive her away.


    Yunzheng also asked the vice president if he needed coffee.


    The vice president wanted to say that he would also have a cup of coffee. However, he received the gloomy gaze of the eldest young master. Even if he only looked at him twice, the vice president already understood that the young master was not happy, and he was not allowed to drink the coffee made by the new Secretary of the president.


    Well, he doesn''t drink it. He drinks boiled water. It''s OK.


    "Thank you. I''ll just have plain water."


    The vice president replied.


    Yunzheng saw that his cup was empty, so he poured a cup of warm boiled water for him first, and then went to the small tea room to help Ning Chengxuan make coffee.


    What Yunzheng doesn''t know is that after she goes away, Ning Chengxuan''s gloomy sight always sweeps the vice president''s Cup intentionally or unintentionally.


    The vice president did not notice this at first. He continued to discuss the work with Ning Chengxuan. He was thirsty. He instinctively took the warm boiled water poured by Yunzheng for him and took a sip. Then he found that the young master in the opposite side was staring at him with gloomy eyes.


    Vice president almost shakes his hand. What does the eldest young master mean by staring at him like this?


    What''s wrong with his cup?


    The vice president looks at the cup still in his hand. Does he want to throw it away?


    Soon, the vice president responded that it was not the cup that had a problem, it was the person who helped him pour the water.


    Well, can he still drink this glass of water?


    "It''s water-cooled, young master. Let me pour a glass of water first." Vice president said also wait for Ning Chengxuan to respond, quickly holding that cup of water to go.


    A moment later, he returned with a glass of warm water.


    Can he always drink the water he poured himself?


    The new cloud secretary is definitely a bomb. Whoever touches them is killed!


    He was killed by the young master!


    Vice President tentatively drank a cup of water, noticed that the opposite Ning Chengxuan no longer stare at him, deputy director general sighed.


    The silent young master is too difficult to get along with!


    Let him wipe his sweat first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    By the time Yunzheng brews his coffee, Ning Chengxuan has already talked with the vice president about his work. Ning Chengxuan is the only one in the president''s office.


    He was still sitting on the sofa, just adjusting his posture.


    Back against the sofa, cross legs, but also lit a cigarette, in the smoke.


    Yun Zheng gently put his cup in front of him and said, "young master, you want coffee."


    Ning Chengxuan ignored her.


    Seeing that he did not speak or look at himself, Yunzheng quietly turned to go out.


    "In the evening, I have a party. You go with me."


    When she is about to walk to the door, Ning Chengxuan suddenly orders coldly.


    Yunzheng turns around. He still has the same posture and look. She doesn''t look at her. She really wants to ask him to accompany him in social activities. Is she going to give her as a gift to customers like last time?


    In the end, she responded, "OK."


    "Just wait for me outside after work."


    Ning Cheng Xuan said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng should be: "good."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yun Zheng pursed her mouth. The simple words that this man sometimes said hurt people''s heart.


    The word "go out" was said by his thin lips, just like letting her "roll".


    Yunzheng doesn''t say much and turns away again.


    When she decided to go to work in Ning''s family, grandfather Feng and his grandfather reminded her that Ning Chengxuan''s attitude towards her would be very bad, and maybe he would kill her.


    Just out of the office, Yunzheng''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s from my sister Yunjing.


    Yunzheng hiding in the bathroom to listen to the phone, is afraid to be ningchengxuan know, as an excuse to blame her.


    He is now a hedgehog, covered with thorns. Even if he cares about him, he can use it as an excuse to stab him.


    So, be careful.


    "Sister."


    Even if Yunzheng is hiding in the bathroom to listen to the phone, his voice is very low.


    Yunjing at the other end of the phone couldn''t help saying, "are you a thief? It''s a deliberate effort to keep the voice so low. "


    "Sister, I''m at work. I dare not let my boss know that I''m on a personal phone during working hours."


    "To work? Where do you go to work? Ning group Yunjing immediately thought of the company her sister might enter.


    Yunzheng did not hide, "sister, I said, I will adhere to the task."


    It''s no good just to be a neighbor with Ning Chengxuan. Many times, she can''t even cross the gate of Ning''s house.


    She has many opportunities to work with Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunjing loves her sister, but she doesn''t dissuade her. She just tells her: "deep in the workplace, Ning Chengxuan has a bad attitude. Be careful."


    "Sister, I know. How are you going back? They''re not demons, are they Yun Zheng asked with concern, "brother thirteen has come."


    "Those are the demons. After I came back, they didn''t say anything on their faces, and their teeth were itching with hate. Qinglong used to go for you. Be careful of him and Molly. That woman will go, too. "


    Yunjing reminds her sister to be careful of jasmine, who always regards her as her rival.


    Qinglong is deeply in love with her sister, but she will not do anything to hurt her sister''s life. At most, she tries to take her sister as her own. Molly is different. Who knows what Molly will do if she falls into madness?


    "Didn''t Molly tell Qinglong about my injury?"


    "She said it, but Qinglong knew something about it. The Deputy asked her how Qinglong treated her. You also know that Molly would write down her hatred on your head after suffering these grievances. In a word, you should be careful when your sister is not around you."


    Yun Zheng said, "sister, I know. Elder sister, you should be more careful. " After all, the one who helps my grandfather with his business is my sister. Those who are ambitious and unwilling will surely do a lot to my sister when they see that he is old.


    Yunjing put soft voice: "so many years have come like this, Zheng son, elder sister knows in mind."


    Not to mention that now Ning Jinxuan will find an excuse to fly to her in a private plane. Although her identity as a woman disguised as a man has not been fully exposed in Yuncheng, it''s not a secret in the cloud family mansion. Her grandfather''s grandchildren all know that Ning Jinxuan is her boyfriend.


    Although Ning Jinxuan came here under the banner of talking business with Yun.


    He is not the future master of jinningxuan.


    Even without Ning Jinxuan, the Giant Buddha, Yunjing can deal with them.


    As she said, after all these years, isn''t it all like this?


    It''s not a matter of two days for those people to be jealous of her and hurt her.


    "Yunzheng, Yunzheng, are you in it? The young master is looking for you


    There was a cry for Lily outside.


    Cloud Zheng quickly said to her sister: "sister, I''m going to work, first like this."


    Yunjing was distressed: "you Go ahead, lest that iceberg embarrass you again. ZHENG''ER, what do you want to do? I won''t interfere with you, but remember, who bullies you again, you can''t bear it or hide it from me. Who bullies my sister, I will never spare him! ""Ann, sister, I''ll be fine. I''ll go out to work first." While going out, Yunzheng said a word in a hurry and hung up.


    Sister Lili was waiting for her outside the bathroom. Seeing her coming out, sister Lili said, "the eldest young master called your inside line, but you didn''t receive it. He called me again and told you to go in immediately."


    "Well, thank you, sister Lili."


    Yunzheng Heart Belly Fei: also don''t know ningchengxuan want to do what demon.


    Lili elder sister let her quickly go in, so as not to attract Ning Chengxuan a scolding.


    Once again into Ning Chengxuan''s office.


    Every time I come in, Yunzheng''s heart is a little uneasy. I can''t help it. Ning Chengxuan is too difficult to get along with and elusive.


    This time in, Ning Chengxuan has been sitting in front of the desk, know she came in, he did not look up, just coldly said: "you answer the private phone at work time, deduct your bonus of the month."


    Yunzheng Do you have a thousand mile eyes? How do you know she''s on a private phone?


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone of Yunzheng rings again.


    This is a call from Qinglong.


    Does she answer or not?


    "Ring bell..."


    The bell rang repeatedly in the quiet office.


    Ning Chengxuan finally looked up at her and satirized her: "the prize money has been deducted, why not take it several times?"


    Yunzheng


    It''s not that you can''t answer the private phone. Ning Chengxuan is trying to find fault. She wants to deduct her bonus on purpose. She will certainly find an excuse to deduct her salary. She has to bear all kinds of rectification and satire in various languages.


    On the first day of work, Yunzheng felt that "getting the moon first" was not suitable for Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s true that buildings near the water are flooded first.


    Yunzheng chooses to cut off Qinglong''s call.


    Ning Chengxuan that is clearly ironic words, in front of his face to answer the private phone, who knows he will ask her to leave the next moment?


    Qinglong guessed that she might be busy, so he sent a message instead, saying that he would wait for her at the gate of Ning group in the evening and invite her to dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Yunzheng looks at Ning Chengxuan, but does not look at information in front of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan guessed that it should be Qinglong looking for her. He did not break it. He glanced at his cup and said coldly, "my coffee is finished. You can help me to clean the cup."


    Yunzheng


    He called her on the inside line to ask her to come in and help him clean the cup?


    Yunzheng is annoyed, but she can''t attack. She tries to tell herself that these are all the means Ning Chengxuan deliberately uses to fix her. The purpose is to fix her so that she can''t stand it and go away.


    She just won''t go!


    Yunzheng picked up the cup, turned and left.


    Just wash the cups.


    She will do whatever he asks her to do, and he can never find another excuse to scold her.


    When Yunzheng comes out after washing the cup, she frowns. What kind of nerve does this guy have?


    Ning Chengxuan looked after the processing of documents, his head was not raised, and he only ordered coldly: "I accidentally squeezed the documents onto the ground, you help me clean up, oh, and also go to clean up the tea table."


    "Good."


    Yunzheng put the cup back on his desk, and then squatted down to pick up the documents all over the ground. But as she picked it up, there were new documents falling down on it, accompanied by Ning Chengxuan''s voice: "these documents are very important. Be careful when you pick them up, don''t tear them."


    "Yes."


    What can Yunzheng do in addition to responding?


    She speeded up and picked up the documents when Ning Chengxuan pushed them to the ground. She finally picked up all the documents and put them back on his desk.


    Then she went to pick up the coffee table.


    After finishing the tea table, Ning Chengxuan called her again there: "help me to take these useless pieces to pieces."


    Cloud Zheng Oh a, came over to take a stack of paper, she did not see the content, anyway Ning Chengxuan said let her take it to pieces.


    A few minutes later, she finished the task.


    Ning Chengxuan is looking for something in front of his desk.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened and his nerves tightened.


    He asked her to take the pieces of paper, should not contain important documents or contracts?


    Yunzheng comes to whatever she is afraid of.


    Ning Chengxuan asked her: "those papers are broken? I can''t find a contract. I put it in this place just now. Did you take that contract and break it? "


    Yunzheng knew that she had jumped into the pit dug by Ning Chengxuan, but said calmly on her face: "young master, if you let me take those papers and break them, I''ll take them and break them. I don''t know if there are contracts in those papers."


    Ning Chengxuan raised his head, his black eyes were staring at her, and his thin lips lifted: "I just put the contract in this position and didn''t put it with those papers. Now the contract is missing. In addition to you taking it and breaking it, where can I go? Will the contract still fly away? "


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I don''t know. "


    She said now that she didn''t take the contract, and he wouldn''t believe it.


    This is the hole he dug to harm her.


    Ning Chengxuan, really, it''s hard to get close to.


    Behind her, there are two backers, father Feng and uncle Ning, who are so reckless in regulating her.


    "Go, get those pieces of paper back and stick them together again." Ning Chengxuan ordered coldly.


    As Yunzheng thought, Ning Chengxuan is to punish her, maybe the contract is not missing.


    "Young master, those papers have been broken by the shredder. It''s hard to stick them again." Yunzheng has a headache at the thought of so many pieces of paper sticking together again, because she has to proofread the content.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her thin lips and looked at her coldly.


    Cloud Zheng can only say helplessly: "I go."


    "Sit there, sort it out and stick it together."


    Ning Chengxuan talks again, but orders Yunzheng to sit on the sofa and not to go out. Is she afraid to ask for help?


    Yunzheng scolded the man thousands of times in her heart.


    "I see."


    Yunzheng is very depressed.


    A few minutes later.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Qinglong sent a message to her, but she didn''t return. Worried about her, she called again.


    Both Qinglong and Yunzheng couldn''t think of it. Because of Qinglong''s telephone and information, Yunzheng had to stick those broken pieces of paper together.


    In fact, the contract has not been broken, Ning Chengxuan is deliberately renovating Yunzheng, so that Yunzheng is too busy to see Qinglong''s information.


    Yun Zheng instinctively looked up to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan didn''t lift his head, but the cold words swung over: "the noise is dead!"


    The sound falls, but his own mobile phone rings, the mobile phone ring is even louder than the cloud Zheng''s.


    Cloud Zheng once again pressed the green dragon''s call, whispered: "the standard only allows the state officials to set fire, forbid the people to light the lamp."Although Qinglong''s call was cut off again, Yunzheng took the opportunity to read the message and sent a short message back to Qinglong: I''m busy. Don''t invite me to dinner. Let''s go home.


    At the gate of Ning''s group, Qinglong sits in the car of Yunzheng, waiting for Yunzheng to leave work.


    Yunzheng is easy to get lost in the big turntable. Qinglong sent her to Yunzheng. Her car was left to Qinglong.


    At present, she is the only car in the cloud family.


    Oh, by the way, she promised Ning Chengxuan to pay for his new car. She hasn''t gone to see the car yet.


    I''ll ask brother shisan to accompany her to see the car some other day. By the way, I''ll buy another car and arrange several people to come over. In this way, it''s much more convenient for my grandfather to go out. I don''t have to rub my grandfather Feng''s.


    After receiving Yunzheng''s reply, Qinglong smiles and replies to Yunzheng: ZHENG''ER, we don''t eat outside, we also want to eat at home. I''ll wait for you to get off work and we''ll go home together.


    Like a couple, they pick up their wives to and from work every day.


    Qinglong likes this feeling.


    This time, Yunzheng did not reply to Qinglong.


    Lest Ning Chengxuan say she is lazy.


    Sister Lili, they all know that Yunzheng has "broken into" trouble, and they send 120000 sympathy to her.


    Sorry, they can''t help Yunzheng either.


    Ning''s group is off duty at 5:30 p.m.


    Ning Chengxuan suspended his work at five in the evening. He had a dinner party and wanted to leave the company ahead of time.


    He got up and walked out of his desk. As he walked out, he swept to Yunzheng. When he saw that she had just stuck a small piece of it, her black eyes flickered, but she looked kind: "you can take the unfinished work home to do it."


    Yunzheng quickly cleaned up the pile of paper.


    Ning Chengxuan waited for her to clean up, and said coldly, "go, accompany me to social intercourse."


    Yunzheng did not have to refuse.


    Two people walked out of the office one after the other and entered the elevator one after the other.


    Ning Chengxuan always uses the elevator for the president, and there are only two of them in it.


    "It''s hot, and I occasionally open the curtains in my room." Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Yunzheng first looked at him in amazement. She has been a neighbor of Ning''s family for nearly half a year now. It is rare to see Ning Chengxuan open the curtain in his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    It''s hot, but it''s not hot now.


    Ningchengxuan this is at home also want to stare at her stick notes, lest she find family help?


    This man


    Cloud Zheng cover her face, can she change her mind and no longer perform the task?


    It''s a pity that her heart has long fallen on Ning Chengxuan. It''s a little difficult to let go of this secret love.


    "I see."


    Cloud Zheng stuffy ground should, do not know oneself is happy or sad.


    Ning Chengxuan fixed to look at her, she stood opposite him, as long as he stepped forward two steps, the distance between the two people would be very short, he was tall, she was high, but in front of him, it seemed a little petite.


    He stepped forward without a trace.


    Cloud Zheng is aware of his move, instinctively back, Ning Chengxuan eyes blink, no longer forward, turned to face the elevator door.


    What did he just want to do?


    When Ning Chengxuan no longer looks at Yunzheng, Yunzheng has a little regret. Why did she just back off?


    He won''t eat her again.


    At most, it''s biting her mouth


    Eh?


    Yunzheng''s face is quietly flushed. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t look at her again, otherwise she will be ashamed of her own thoughts.


    Soon, the elevator took them to the first floor.


    Yun Zheng, like a follower of Ning Chengxuan, follows him closely.


    Out of the office building, Ning Chengxuan stops, followed by his cloud Zheng almost hit his back, startled her to quickly back two steps, he turned his head across her one eye, cloud Zheng in the heart Fei: his back long eyes?


    "Someone is waiting for you."


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips pull, spit out cold words.


    "If I drive by myself, I can''t turn out of the turntable, so my thirteen brother takes me to and from work." Yun Zheng explains.


    His eyes are really sharp, so far away from the door of the company, he can recognize her car. Can she take this as that he actually cares about her? Otherwise, how can he remember what car she drives?


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Chengxuan inexplicably laughed twice, that ha ha''s laughter let two front desk listen to all tremble, cloud Zheng is stunned to see him.


    Ning Chengxuan is not the kind of person who can explain too much. He laughs inexplicably. No matter what Yun Zheng thinks, he no longer looks at her and strides on.


    As soon as he walked away, Yunzheng could see clearly.


    The original thirteen elder brother holding a bunch of flowers to stand in front of her car, Ning Chengxuan is recognized thirteen elder brother, not recognize her car at a glance.


    She was killed in vain.


    Yun Zheng looks at Ning Chengxuan''s far away back. Finally, she chooses to go out and talk to thirteen elder brother first.


    Seeing that Yunzheng came out, Qinglong left the car with a smile and went forward with a bouquet of flowers. As he handed the flowers to Yunzheng, he lovingly raised his hand to help Yunzheng pick up the scattered wisps of hair and put them behind her ears.


    "ZHENG''ER, are you tired after a day''s work?"


    "Not tired. Brother thirteen, I can''t go home yet. " Yunzheng took the bouquet and smelled it, and returned it to Qinglong.


    Qinglong asked with concern, "do you want to work overtime?"


    "Well, my boss is going to socialize, so I have to accompany him. Brother shisan, go back first. I''ll take Ning Chengxuan''s car to go back later. "


    "Buba --"


    while speaking, Ning Chengxuan has already driven out and is honking at two people.


    "Brother thirteen, I''ll go first. You can go back and tell your grandfather that you don''t have to wait for me to eat." Cloud Zheng side to Ning Chengxuan car, while turning to Green Dragon said.


    Qinglong holds Yunzheng''s bouquet and steps forward to say something. Yunzheng has already got on Ning Chengxuan''s car in a hurry. Ning Chengxuan drives away.


    "Zheng er..."


    Qinglong looks at the far away car and turns into a whisper when he calls the cloud Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    Li Shuai sat outside Liu Yuxiu''s ward for a day.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t want to talk to his wife for a long time, but he didn''t want to talk to his wife.


    After all, his daughter almost lost her life because of his extramarital affair. Although she was rescued, Liu''s father was still full of remorse and guilt.


    Especially in the face of his wife who had been through hardships and hardships with him, he didn''t know how to beg for his wife''s forgiveness.


    Li Shuai was waiting in the ward for a long time. He and his mother Liu had nothing to talk about, so he came out and sat in the chair in the corridor, and sat down until now.


    Liu Yuxiu lost a little blood and was weak.


    After a day''s sleep, she wakes up again. This time she wakes up a little better.


    "Yuxiu, you are awake."


    As soon as mother Liu saw her daughter wake up, she looked concerned and asked in a soft voice, "Yuxiu, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink a glass of water? The doctor says you can also eat some light white porridge. Mom has asked your aunt to cook the white porridge and send it here. It should still be hot now. Mom can feed you. "Liu Fu also came over, "let Yuxiu drink some water first."


    Liu Yuxiu looks at her parents around her bed. She can''t help satirizing her father: "Dad is still here. I thought dad left. But Su Jing was caught. Doesn''t dad try to save her?"


    "Yuxiu."


    Liu''s father cried, "you are my father''s daughter. How can my father leave now that you are like this. She She hurt my daughter. I haven''t even settled with her. How can I find a way to get her out? If she hurts you, she should be punished. "


    Liu Yuxiu sneered, sarcastic even more, "I really feel worthless for Su Jing, but also feel worthless for my mother. Look at how heartless the men they like are. At home, I''m sorry for my wife, outside, I''m sorry for my lover. What else can a man like you have besides a little money?"


    "Yuxiu, you just woke up. Don''t talk so much."


    Mother Liu urged her daughter.


    Liu''s father was satirized by his daughter. His face turned red and black. In the past, if his daughter dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him.


    At the moment, he can''t.


    He is tired of his wife. He is two years older than his wife. He looks ten years younger than his wife. However, he has been married for more than 20 years and has children. He doesn''t want to divorce. Su Jing is just his lover and plays.


    Let him choose. He must choose this family, not Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu, you don''t care about me and your mother''s affairs. Take good care of yourself, you know." Liu''s father did not want his daughter to blame him.


    Liu Yuxiu sneered.


    "Yuxiu, listen to mom''s words, don''t think much about it. Have a good rest. Come on, mom will feed you porridge." Mother Liu pressed her daughter''s hand and silently asked her daughter not to rush to quarrel with her father.


    Liu Yuxiu was angry and distressed when she saw her mother like this.


    But now she does not have much energy to quarrel with her father.


    "By the way, Li Shuai also came. He waited outside the ward for a long time, but he never left. He brought the fruit basket." Mother Liu took the thermos lunch box and told Liu Yuxiu that Li Shuai was waiting outside the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Hearing the speech, Liu Yuxiu''s face turned white again. Her love for Li Shuai tormented her for several years.


    When she wanted to give up, Li Shuai gave her hope.


    She stayed up all night last night just for Li Shuai.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yuxiu said to her mother, "Mom, you go out and tell Li Shuai that my life is not in danger. Let him go back, and he won''t have to come back."


    She has decided to give up on Li Shuai.


    Originally, she hesitated a little. After this, she didn''t hesitate any more.


    When she was asleep, she had a strange dream, which was connected with the strange image of the last time.


    The strange image she saw last time was that she married Li Shuai, but she was not happy after marriage. She had been noisy for many years. When she was middle-aged, they still divorced. Li Shuai was the one who asked for divorce.


    In her dream, she clearly heard Li Shuai tell her that he had enough of her and didn''t want to endure any more. Even if she didn''t agree to divorce, he would never be with her again. Then he left and ran away from home.


    She went to him, begged him, and dragged on without divorce. He still didn''t change his mind. She lost her dignity for him and became exhausted. He didn''t want to look at her more.


    In the end, she gave up and agreed to divorce.


    When she woke up, she knew it was a dream, but it was enough for Liu Yuxiu to wake up and put an end to her years of infatuation.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to be the one in her dream.


    People live in this world, not only love, also have a lot of other. But in the dream, she lost a lot for love. Even in the dream, Liu Yuxiu''s heart was full of pain and pain. At the same time, Li Shuai in the dream felt cold.


    She admitted that in the past, she had done a lot of bad things for Li Shuai.


    Pestering him the most, making him tired of her.


    In fact, her biggest mistake is to fall in love with Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu bit his lower lip, even though Li Shuai said he wanted to try to be with her, his performance and the attitude of his family during this period of time have made Liu Yuxiu dare not hope any more.


    After all, it''s not for Li Shuai.


    Mother Liu didn''t understand and said, "Yuxiu, don''t you like Li Shuai very much? He has been waiting outside all day. Why don''t you want to see him and ask him to leave? Are you two... "


    Liu''s mother also wanted to ask her daughter what was going on. Thinking of her marriage, she stopped asking.


    She sighed, fondly touched her daughter''s face, said: "well, a man whose heart is not on you, you take out your heart and lungs to him, he can''t see."


    Her daughter is not as lucky as Yin Qianqian. Yin Qianqian was also obsessed with Yi Tianzhao at that time, but others could keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, but her daughter


    Standing on the side of Liu''s father heard his wife''s words, dun felt that his wife was satirizing him, and his face was hot.


    "I''ll tell the Deputy monitor that you''re OK." Liu Yuxiu tried to comfort her mother by pretending to be happy. When she saw her father''s red face, her forced smile turned into satire.


    Liu''s mother said, "you lie down. Mom goes out to talk to him." Then she stood up.


    "You feed Yuxiu some porridge, and I''ll go out and drive that kid away," Liu''s father, who was stabbed by his daughter with sarcastic eyes, said in a hurry


    Said, he quickly out, for fear that a slow step will be his daughter''s eyes thorn into a wasp nest.


    A guilty heart!


    Now he is sorry for his wife and daughter.


    Li Shuai has just answered a phone call from his mother. His mother asked him when he would come back and said that his father was back and waiting for him.


    Last night''s party, he finally refused.


    It is estimated that Fu''s family is a little angry, otherwise his father will not be waiting for him to go home.


    Seeing Liu''s father coming out, Li Shuai stood up and asked, "uncle Liu, is Yu Xiu awake?"


    Sitting here waiting for Liu Yuxiu to wake up, Li Shuai also thought a lot.


    Because Liu Yuxiu didn''t sleep all night last night, he fell asleep. However, Li Shuai was worried about her injury. He went to the doctor in charge of Liu Yuxiu to make sure that Liu Yuxiu''s injury was not the key, but that he had lost a little blood, so he put down his mind slightly.


    Li Shuai didn''t ask much about Qianqian''s sleepiness.


    It was only after Liu Yuxiu''s accident that Li Shuai realized that he cared a little about Liu Yuxiu. At least he was afraid that Liu Yuxiu would die. When he heard that Liu Yuxiu was stabbed by Su Jing and his life was uncertain, he rushed to the hospital.


    Instead of answering him, Liu pulled him to the end of the corridor and pushed him against the wall.


    Li Shuai was pushed against the wall, turned around and asked Liu Fu, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu''s father used to be very kind to him when he saw him.


    "What''s the matter? what''s wrong? I want to ask you what''s wrong with you Liu''s father asked him coldly: "what have you done to my Yuxiu?"


    "Uncle Liu, I haven''t done anything to Yuxiu," Li Shuai saidAt most, he has pulled Liu Yuxiu''s hand and never even kissed him.


    Liu Fu didn''t believe it. He frowned and said coldly, "if you haven''t done anything to hurt Yu Xiu, why doesn''t Yu Xiu want to see you and let you go back and never come back." Clearly, I don''t want to have any more contact with Li Shuai.


    As a husband, Liu''s father is a scum man, but if his daughter is bullied, he will also be angry and want to seek justice for her.


    Li Shuai understood that her father arranged his blind date, which made Liu Yuxiu very considerate. She began to shrink back and didn''t want to pester him any more.


    "You look like you''ve done something to hurt my daughter." Liu''s father seized Li Shuai''s collar impulsively and wanted to wave his fist.


    Li Shuai quickly explained: "uncle Liu, I really don''t have It''s my father who wants to take me to the party. Miss Fu will also be present. Miss Fu likes me. Yu Xiu misunderstands that I''m going on a blind date with Miss Fu, so... "


    Sound falls, Liu Fu''s fist still falls on Li Shuai''s face.


    Li Shuai took a punch.


    Liu''s father was very hard, Li Shuai''s face was swollen, Liu''s father also pushed him hard, Li Shuai stood unsteadily, faltered a few times and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When did you go out with your father, it''s not a blind date? In vain, my daughter loves you so much. Since you don''t love her, don''t meet her again. You should give her some hope and let her rush forward like moths to the fire again and again, but she is burned to pieces. "


    Li Shuai got up and explained again helplessly: "uncle Liu, I definitely don''t mean to play with Yuxiu. I really want to be with her and socialize with her. I''m also very passive."


    "Bah, if you can''t even decide your own marriage, your father''s business will be ruined sooner or later. I look down on you as a weak man, a paper tiger, and think you are very powerful. Go away, and don''t appear in front of my daughter again. My daughter can marry a good man even without you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    After all, Liu''s father was also wallowing in the shopping malls, and even met Li Shuai and his son at some banquets. Li Shuai''s explanation seemed weak and unconvincing in front of him.


    "Uncle Liu, I just want to see Yuxiu, her injury..." Li Shuai did not go on, looking at Liu''s father''s eyes made him ashamed.


    His daughter is lying in the hospital bed now. Isn''t he the father''s fault?


    "Uncle Liu, Yuxiu asked me not to come again? I went to see her myself Li Shuai then turned to the ward.


    Liu Fu scolded him a few words, but did not stop him.


    In fact, he hopes that his daughter can marry Li Shuai. Now the business of the Li family is getting bigger and bigger. If the two families get married, it will help their business. The most important thing is that her daughter has been infatuated with Li Shuai for many years.


    Once he met Li father, the other side also mentioned that after graduation, let the two children get married.


    Now, when I met Li''s father, he was treated with indifference, which made Liu''s father very upset.


    Liu''s father also wanted to introduce some talented young people with similar family background to his daughter. They were all rejected by his daughter. Knowing his daughter''s heart, he was helpless and didn''t care about her private affairs any more.


    After finding Su Jing as a lover, Su Jing is his daughter''s classmate. From Su Jing''s mouth, Liu''s father knows that her daughter''s dignity has been trampled on for Li Shuai, but Li Shuai just doesn''t accept it. Su Jing is satirizing his daughter both inside and outside.


    Liu''s father couldn''t hang on his face. He planned to have a good talk with his daughter when he had time.


    I never thought that because of his relationship with Su Jing, his daughter was hurt, and his marriage His wife''s reaction made Liu''s father trembling and didn''t know if he could keep his marriage.


    As for Su Jing, Liu''s father is a little reluctant to give up. Such a young and beautiful woman is more delicious than his wife


    Li Shuai stood in front of the ward, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door, then pushed the door in.


    Liu''s mother had already fed Liu Yuxiu some porridge. When Li Shuai came in, she was not surprised. She patted her daughter on the back of her hand and got up with a lunch box and went out.


    Li Shuai said hello to her mother. When she left, he came over and sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face was ugly, but she looked a little more energetic than when she first woke up.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai wants to take up the hand of Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu avoids it. Li Shuai''s face is embarrassed and a little flustered.


    "Vice president, thank you for coming to see me." Liu Yuxiu was indifferent and polite. "Now it''s getting late, so the deputy squad leader will go back early so that your family won''t worry."


    Li Shuai looked at her quietly.


    For a moment, he wanted to touch her face, so pale, let him taste a little heartache.


    Liu Yuxiu tilted his head and avoided his hand, but Li Shuai still felt her face. Before he spoke, Liu Yuxiu raised his hand and waved his hand.


    "Yuxiu, I didn''t go to the party last night, nor did I see Miss Fu. What I have said to you is true. " When Liu Yuxiu was weak, Li Shuai didn''t want to say this, but he had to make it clear.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him and laughed weakly, but his words were very alienated: "Deputy monitor, that''s your private affair. You don''t have to explain it to me."


    Li Shuai looked at her quietly.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him calmly.


    There is no blazing in that pair of eyes that can be regarded as water spirit, but there is calmness.


    Did she really die for him?


    Li Shuai is more and more flustered.


    In spite of Liu Yuxiu''s wishes, Li Shuai forcibly seized one side of Yuxiu''s hand and said anxiously, "Yuxiu, you don''t like me to have a party. From now on, I won''t have social intercourse any more. Shall we go on as we said before


    Liu Yuxiu''s head wiggled. Her eyes were no longer directed at Li Shuai. After she pulled back her caught hand, she said calmly, "vice president, I said that it''s your private affair. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t interfere. You really don''t have to explain too much to me. Deputy monitor, I just came back from the ghost gate. I feel very tired and want to have a rest. Please come back


    Then she closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    What else did Li Shuai want to say? Seeing her like this, after pursing her lips, he stood up and said in a soft voice: "then have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Liu did not respond to him.


    Li Shuai looked at her deeply, turned around and left.


    At the door, he met Liu''s father. They didn''t speak. Li Shuai walked by Liu''s father.


    Li Shuai left, Qianqian opened his eyes, but the corners of his eyes slipped down two lines of tears.


    She took her mobile phone from the bedside table and wanted to talk to Qianqian. Qianqian called first. On the phone, she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to be quiet.


    Li Shuai came out of the hospital and went straight home.


    His father was waiting for him at home. When he came back, his father said to him, "Dad told you that the party tonight is very important. We can''t be late. Do you take dad''s words for granted? The people you know from dad will help you a lot in the futureLi Shuai said impatiently, "Dad, I don''t want to socialize. From today on, I don''t want to go with you any more."


    Li''s father immediately stiffened his face, but soon he softened his face and asked with concern: "I heard that the girl of Liu''s family was stabbed by her father''s mistress. Is it serious? Are you all right now? "


    "There is no danger of life, and people are awake."


    Li Shuai sat down on the sofa dejectedly, holding his hair in his hands. What Liu Yuxiu said to him and his attitude towards him made him very sad. He hoped that Liu Yuxiu was inspired by her father''s cheating, rather than really trying to draw a line with him.


    The sad heart also let Li Shuai realize that he is really more and more concerned about Liu Yuxiu, is no longer as indifferent as before.


    After all, before falling in love with Qianqian, his personal relationship with Liu Yuxiu is the best.


    "That''s good. She is your classmate. You should go to see her. But you can''t ignore your own business. Son, go upstairs to change clothes and go out to dinner with dad. Mr. Fu asked us to have dinner together. The business between our two families has not been settled yet. " The last sentence is the point.


    The Fu family met his son, and he also felt that the Fu family''s daughter was good, that is, his son was not keen on this matter, and even refused to meet his daughter again.


    "Dad, as I said just now, I won''t go out with you any more. If they want to do business with us, they can do it, even if they don''t want to." Li Shuai stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs."


    Said, he did not care about his father''s changed face, passed by his father.


    "Li Shuai, stop for me!" Father Li called his son with a black face. He also stood up and scolded his son''s back: "what do you think your father is doing for me to deal with others all the time? It''s not for you, for the sake of our business. If the business is bad, what will you do in the future? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Li Shuai turned and Jun Yan insisted: "if our family broke down, I would not starve my parents if I went to work. I would also support this family and do my duty."


    He went back to his father, face to face with him, and realized that he was half a head taller than his father. Seeing that his father''s head didn''t know when he had some white hair, he lightened his tone: "Dad, I know you are for my good, but those are not what I want. You arrange my blind date again and again in disguise, which only makes me feel that I have to sell my color When it comes to business, is your son useless in your eyes? "


    Father Li Who asked you to sell your looks? It''s just making friends everywhere. Miss Fu likes you, and you are a good match. If... "


    "Dad, I don''t need it!"


    Li Shuai cut in his father''s words.


    "I don''t care whether you want it or not. If dad wants you to go, you have to go!" Li Fu roared angrily.


    Li Shuai was cold.


    Li Fu glared angrily.


    Hearing her husband''s roar, Mrs. Li rushed out of the kitchen. Seeing that both father and son looked bad, she quickly walked to her son, pulled him, and whispered, "son, don''t quarrel with your father, and quickly apologize to your father."


    Li Shuai looked at his mother with a cold face. His mother was afraid of his father. He suddenly thought of Liu Yuxiu''s parents. If his father was like Liu''s father, what would his mother do?


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize. Dad, what I say is all my heart''s words. If dad thinks his son is unfilial, he can drive him out of the house. Anyway, I won''t go to social intercourse, let alone blind date. Besides, I''ll make my own decisions about my marriage! "


    With that, Li Shuai turned around again and strode upstairs.


    "You think your father is willing to do this, but it''s not your own disaster. Who told you to rob a woman with Yi Tianzhao? He said that you should fall in love. What does he mean is to ask your father to help you find a wife so that you can have a family and establish a family. In this way, you will die for Yin Qianqian."


    Li Fu was furious and roared out his helplessness: "who is Yi Tianzhao? He can''t afford to offend his father. He can only hurt you, or we''ll all be finished. "


    Li Shuai turned around.


    Yi Tianzhao!


    It was Yi Tianzhao who put pressure on his father, so his father kept taking him to socialize as an excuse to arrange blind dates with many women.


    So that he and Liu Yuxiu distance farther and farther, go to tonight, Liu Yuxiu has cold heart, to his alienation light cold.


    All of these are written by Yi Tianzhao!


    The next moment, Li Shuai ran out.


    "Son, son."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li chased out in a hurry. Even the father Li was frightened. She followed her wife out of the house, but she failed to catch up with her son. She only saw the car that her son had gone away from.


    "That''s over, this boy should not go to find Yi Tianzhao to settle accounts, right? It''s all Yin Qianqian''s fault. It''s very harmful. "


    Li''s father is worried. If his son really goes to find Yi Tianzhao to settle accounts Li''s father turned to his wife and said, "you hurry in and help me get the car key out. I''m going to chase the boy. I''m so young and trapped in love that I''m so angry. There are so many women at the bottom of this day. He wants to rob Yi Tianzhao of women. Is Yi Tianzhao easy to provoke? "


    A few minutes later, Li and his father drove out.


    Li Shuai went to hotpot city first, but did not find Yi Tianzhao, so he went to Yi family villa.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian got their marriage certificate in the afternoon and just became a legal couple. In the evening, Yi Tianzhao personally prepared a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Li Shuai came when the two were enjoying themselves.


    Aunt Xi didn''t know that Li Shuai came to settle accounts. When Li Shuai rang the doorbell, she opened the door to let Li Shuai in.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian eating a romantic candlelight dinner, Li Shuai is more angry. He rushes over and sweeps the candlesticks, wine glasses and bottles on the table to the ground.


    Scared Qianqian to jump up.


    Yi Tianzhao is an instant cold face, a grasp of Li Shuai''s collar, who knows Li Shuai a fist wave, Yi Tianzhao quickly avoid his fist, and then impolitely fight back, two men soon fight.


    "Deputy monitor, Tianzhao, stop fighting."


    Qian Qian and his aunt quickly fight.


    Li Shuai is no match for Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian hugs Yi Tianzhao and doesn''t let him fight with Li Shuai any more. Li Shuai can take a breath, but he is in a mess. His face is blue and his nose is swollen.


    Qianqian, I don''t like to disturb you when I''ve been in high school for many years


    Li Shuai, who was defeated in the fight, was also scolded at Yi Tianzhao when he was pulled by his aunt.


    Li Shuai was confused by anger.


    His favorite girl refused him from the very beginning, and showed his attitude that she only loved Yi Tianzhao, which was enough to make him jealous of Yi Tianzhao.After accepting Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao looks at Qianqian more and more happy. He also knows that Yi Tianzhao has helped Qianqian a lot. Li Shuai learns to put down this persistent feeling and thinks that as long as Qianqian is happy, even if he is not with him, he also wishes her well.


    In order to reassure Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao, he tries to accept Liu Yuxiu.


    But he did, Yi Tianzhao also stabbed him in the back to exert pressure on his father.


    Li Shuai hasn''t officially taken over the family business, but he knows that his father is very afraid of offending Yi Tianzhao and his brothers. After all, their backgrounds are not simple. Their small business can''t collide with big rocks.


    Yi Tianzhao puts pressure on his father. How can he not be nervous and afraid?


    "Li Shuai, what are you talking about? When do I stab you in the back? " Yi Tianzhao is hugged by his little wife and can''t beat the nervous Li Shuai. Li Shuai criticizes him like this, and he retorts with a black face.


    Qian Qian looks up at him.


    Yi Tianzhao immediately explained to her: "Qianqian, I don''t have it. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Li Shuai sneered, "don''t you?"


    Yi Tianzhao was so afraid of Qianqian''s misunderstanding that Li Shuai grasped Yi Tianzhao''s weakness. He said to Qianqian: "Qianqian, do you know who hurt me when Yuxiu and I come to this stage? It''s Yi Tianzhao. He forced my father to arrange my blind date and let Yuxiu misunderstand me. Now Yuxiu wants to draw a line with me. When she needs me most, I can''t accompany him With her side, all this is Yi Tianzhao''s harm. Yi Tianzhao, you are a jerk, you bully others! "


    Qianqian looks up at Yi Tianzhao again, with a question in her eyes.


    In fact, she knew that Yi Tianzhao would occasionally eat Li Shuai''s flying vinegar. Obviously, she always indicated that she loved him, and never gave Li Shuai any chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    If he asked Li''s father to arrange Li Shuai''s blind date, Qianqian thought it was possible.


    Only when Li Shuai falls in love with others will Yi Tianzhao really put down his mind.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is very black, like the bottom of a casserole that has been used for many years.


    The little wife didn''t ask, but he understood the meaning in her eyes. She believed Li Shuai''s words and didn''t believe him!


    This makes Yi Tianzhao very angry.


    "Mistakenly, mistakenly, mistakenly."


    Li''s father rushed to pull his son and said to Yi Tianzhao with embarrassment: "Li Shuai has drunk a lot of wine and is crazy. I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. I''ll take him back now."


    Then he dragged his son away.


    Li Shuai was still scolding Yi Tianzhao. His father couldn''t help but slap him. Li Shuai was stunned and looked at his father.


    "If you don''t want to be angry with your father, just come home with me!"


    Li''s father once again pulled Li Shuai away.


    "Mr. Li, please stay!"


    Yi Tianzhao coldly stops Li''s father and son.


    Li''s father was stiff. When he turned around, his face was full of laughter. He made Li Shuai complain more about Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao comes over and stands in front of Li''s father and son. He gives Li Shuai a horizontal look. Half of Li Shuai''s face is swollen. It can be seen how hard Li''s father just slapped him. Li Shuai is staring at him angrily.


    "Mr. Li, just now your son said that I forced you to arrange for him to go on a blind date. Now that you are here, we confront each other face to face. Have I forced you to arrange for Li Shuai to go on a blind date?"


    "No, Li Shuai misunderstood it."


    "Dad, you don''t have to be afraid of him. No matter how powerful and powerful he is, he has to be reasonable in order to stand up." Li Shuai couldn''t see his father''s low voice in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    At home, his father told him personally that it was Yi Tianzhao''s meaning that he would keep arranging his blind date in disguise.


    "Shut up


    Li''s father roared at his son and said to Yi Tianzhao with embarrassment again: "Mr. Yi, I''m really sorry. It''s my words that made Li Shuai misunderstand Mr. Yi. I''ll explain it to him clearly. I''m really sorry to disturb Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian also came over and pulled Yi Tianzhao''s arm and called softly: "Tianzhao."


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll take Li Shuai back first."


    Li''s father wanted to take his son away immediately.


    Yi Tianzhao said to him that it''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend, but he didn''t force him to arrange a blind date for his son.


    There is a big difference between saying and forcing.


    Li Shuai left with his father.


    After Li''s father and son left, Qianqian loosened his arm and pulled Yi Tianzhao''s arm. Looking at him, he turned to clean up.


    Li Shuai said, she heard clearly, although Li Fu said everything was a misunderstanding, Qianqian dare to say that Yi Tianzhao must have done something behind her? Otherwise, Li Shuai would not say that he and Yu Xiu had come to this stage easily.


    Aunt Xi looked at the scene and quietly went out to close the door. This scene was not suitable for her to stay any longer.


    "Qian Qian." Yi Tianzhao called softly.


    Qianqian didn''t look at him. She squatted down to clean up the broken ground.


    Yi Tianzhao followed him and squatted down. He caught her hands and said softly, "Qianqian, let me come."


    Qianqian raised her eyes to see him. For a moment, she asked softly, "Tianzhao, what did you do to the Deputy monitor?"


    Li Shuai''s impression on her has always been gentle, and she seldom loses her temper. If she was not too angry, she would not destroy her candlelight dinner with Yi Tianzhao like this.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was black again, and his lips were pursed tightly.


    He didn''t do anything. From Li Shuai''s scolding, he remembered that he had told his father that Li Shuai should find a girlfriend. His original intention is to let Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu achieve a good result early, so everyone is happy. But who knows that Li''s father excluded Liu Yuxiu and arranged for Li Shuai to make a blind date with other women.


    Li Shuai put the fault that he and Liu Yuxiu made today to Yi Tianzhao, who wanted to complain for himself.


    Who is to blame for all this? Blame Li Shuai himself.


    When Liu Yuxiu loved him deeply, he couldn''t see Liu Yuxiu''s good. When Liu Yuxiu wanted to give up, he asked Liu Yuxiu to give him a chance, but failed to reassure him.


    Yi Tianzhao admits that it''s because his father arranged for his words. But if Li Shuai was stronger and told his family earlier, he just wanted to be with Liu Yuxiu, so could he have a close relationship with each other?


    In the final analysis, it is Li Shuai''s own problem.


    He just threw his resentment on Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao can get the sincerity of the girl he likes. He has been jealous of Yi Tianzhao for several years. With the fuse tonight, he finally broke out.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qianqian stood up, turned around and wanted to go. Yi Tianzhao hugged him from behind. Yi Tianzhao whispered in her ear: "Qianqian, I didn''t do anything. I just reminded his father that it''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend, lest he still miss my woman, and other things have nothing to do with me."Qianqian want to pull his hand, he hugged very tightly, "Qianqian, what I said is true."


    "It''s his own reason why Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu have come to this stage. You can''t blame me just like him because of his words."


    Qian Qian: You let go. "


    "I won''t let it go."


    "I''ll get a broom to sweep the floor. It''s a mess."


    Yi Tianzhao is dubious, "don''t you want to go?"


    Qian Qian put soft voice, "the card has been taken, where do I go?"


    Without a license She can''t go, let alone go.


    At first, Qianqian was shocked to hear the vice monitor criticizing Yi Tianzhao. She thought Yi Tianzhao had done a lot of harm to Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu. When Yi Tianzhao explained, she was relieved.


    Tianzhao is right. The reason why Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu have come to this stage is Li Shuai.


    Yi Tianzhao turned her body around, lowered her head and bit her lip, and said domineering: "even if you don''t have a license, you can''t go. If you take the initiative to provoke me, you have to be responsible."


    Qian Qian laughed, "I am not responsible for it."


    Thinking of Yuxiu, she couldn''t laugh, but felt a little remorse. Her friend was lying in the hospital, but she and Yi Tianzhao were enjoying a romantic candlelight dinner at home.


    As if seeing through her mind, Yi Tianzhao bit her mouth again.


    Qianqian eat pain, pushed him, said he: "you don''t always bite me."


    "Who told you to think."


    Qian Qian


    "The sky shines."


    "You can call my husband now. I haven''t heard you call my husband for a long time."


    Qianqian face slightly red, he opened his eyes to tell lies, she fell asleep for a long time, wake up to see him that moment, she clearly called him husband.


    "Qianqian, in fact, when I said that to Mr. Li, I was thinking that the Li and Liu families had some friendship. Both parents knew that Liu Yuxiu liked Li Shuai very much. With my words, the Li family might promote the progress of Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "But I didn''t expect Well, I''m selfish. I just don''t want him to think about my woman


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with saying that to Li Fu.


    His brothers have power and power, but when he competes with Li Shuai for Qianqian, he doesn''t need to use power at all, because his little wife depends on him from the beginning and pesters him, which is why Li Shuai can''t let go.


    If he didn''t fall in love with Qianqian, he didn''t care whether Li Shuai put it down.


    He fell in love with, is not happy that other men think about his women, Yi Tianzhao thinks that many men will be like him. On the other hand, if Qianqian likes Li Shuai, Li Shuai would like him to think about Qianqian?


    "I have never loved Li Shuai. A heart is on you, and you still..."


    Qianqian is complaining, but Yi Tianzhao is jealous for her, she is still happy.


    Yi Tianzhao bowed his head and gently kisses Qianqian. Then he pinched Qianqian''s pretty nose with his fingers. "Just now you didn''t believe me. Next time you don''t believe me, be careful I''ll punish you."


    Qian Qian: I don''t believe you. "


    Yi Tianzhao is about to bite her, she quickly surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I promise I''ll believe you in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao still bit her lightly. She complained to him: "like dogs, they like to bite people."


    After gently pushing Yi Tianzhao away, Qian Qian cleans up the ground again, and Yi Tianzhao helps.


    Aunt Xi came in from the outside and was relieved to see that the couple did not argue or quarrel.


    A little storm is over.


    In the evening, Qianqian, who has taken a bath, is half lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone to communicate with Liu Yuxiu.


    Knowing that Liu Yuxiu was determined to draw a line with Li Shuai, Qianqian didn''t speak for a long time, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Full of thought that her return can change the outcome of some people, who knows that some people, last life is half way husband and wife, not accompanied by a lifetime of fate, this life is still no such fate.


    "Yuxiu, since you''ve decided, I won''t advise you to break it. Just make it clean."


    To avoid more pain in the future.


    "Well, I will. Qianqian, I''m sorry. Because of me, the Deputy monitor went to Uncle Yi''s house to make trouble. Is uncle Yi very angry? You tell me I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to him in person when I''m discharged from the hospital


    Qianqian said: "nothing, he is not angry, this is his mouth more, with a bad heart caused by the disaster."


    Yi Tianzhao said that he was wronged. Who was merciful when dealing with his rival?


    He hasn''t really dealt with Li Shuai, but he just said a word.


    Who treats his rival like this? Fortunately, Li qingshuai should stand on the side of God.


    The two chatted for a while and ended when Yi Tianzhao pushed the door.


    Put the mobile phone on the bedside table, Qianqian looked at Yi Tianzhao coming, "how can I not sleep? I''m not really angry."


    Yi Tianzhao sat down beside the bed, then took off her shoes, and lay down on her bed. She said, "wife, did you forget what I did this afternoon? Tonight is our wedding night. "


    Qian Qian''s face turned red gradually.


    Yes, they have got the marriage certificate. They are legal couple.


    Aiming at the little wife''s blushing appearance, Yi Tianzhao joked: "who was the person who used to hold the pillow and cling to my room


    Qianqian was so ashamed that he pinched him.


    Yi Tianzhao grabs her hand and pulls her to lie down with her forehead. Her eyes are burning and she says softly, "wife, I''m kidding. You are still young Go to sleep. I''ll take you to buy something important tomorrow


    Among the brothers, his girl is the youngest. Yi Tianzhao sighed in his heart, and he would continue to wait.


    She is still in college. Even if she is an adult, if she is pregnant, it will affect her graduation.


    Qianqian red face whispered: "but I take it seriously." She wants to be a real Mrs. Yi.


    In this way, she felt that she and he were really continuing the friendship.


    In her last life, she always misunderstood him, questioned him, quarreled with him, and finally tragedies happened. Yin and Yang were separated, and his hair turned white overnight.


    In this life, Qianqian decided to be a good wife, believe him, no longer question his feelings for her.


    With what he said in his last life, if he didn''t love her, how could he marry her? He''s not the kind of man who takes marriage as a joke.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, bows his head and kisses her. He spoils her and says, "sleep."


    Qian Qian: What important things are you going to take me to buy tomorrow? "


    Yi Tianzhao God mysterious: "please allow me to keep a sense of mystery, tomorrow will know."


    Qian Qian


    It''s tempting, villain!


    Li Shuai gets angry, Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian fall in love, which can''t affect Yunzheng who accompanies Ning Chengxuan to socialize.Ning Chengxuan took Yunzheng to a small business banquet. At the banquet, many people toasted Ning Chengxuan.


    He didn''t drink a mouthful, but he would not refuse to come. All the wine was let Yunzheng drink because he told Yunzheng that she was his secretary now, and that she would stop the wine for him.


    Cloud Zheng helpless, one cup after another drink.


    With a gorgeous face, she drinks wine with such heroism, which attracts more people to propose a toast. No matter how good she drinks, Yunzheng can''t support others.


    What''s hateful is that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t stop him at all, and he''s very talkative tonight. Whoever comes to make up with him, he responds to others, which makes the bosses who want to cooperate with Ning like beating chicken blood and suffering Yunzheng.


    Before the banquet was over, Yunzheng was drunk and couldn''t drink any more.


    Ning Chengxuan, however, waited until more than 11 o''clock in the evening before leaving the banquet with the cloud Zheng.


    "Dry Cup... "


    Drunk smoked cloud Zheng is ningchengxuan frame support out, the cool night wind can not blow her awake, her mouth occasionally murmured vaguely.


    She can''t walk, Ning Chengxuan is a little hard to hold, just pick her up, so it''s better.


    Walking to the front of the car, Ning Chengxuan opened the door, Yunzheng was jammed into the car by him, her eyes were not open, the whole person was weak, just wanted to sleep.


    If Ning Chengxuan wants to give her to others, she has no chance to resist at the moment.


    Fortunately, this iceberg still has a little conscience. She helped him block the wine for a night and brought her out.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t drive right away, but quietly looked at the woman who was so drunk that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Yunzheng didn''t put on her evening dress, or the professional suit she wore during the day. No matter what time and what she wore, she was so enchanted that she didn''t pay for her life.


    At the banquet, she is the focus, men look at her drooling, women look at her is envy.


    If her boss is not Ning Chengxuan, it is estimated that someone will attack her at the party.


    Unknowingly, Ning Chengxuan''s big hand bullied Yunzheng''s face. It was not a gentle touch, but an impolite pinching. She was so drunk that he pinched her already red face even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Yunzheng raised her hand and tried to open the annoying hand on her face. Her strength was too small to open. She was so sleepy that she was too lazy to open her eyes, so she let Ren Ning Chengxuan pinch her face.


    "I''m so drunk."


    Ning Chengxuan muttered, smelled the smell of her body, full of disgust: "all over the smell of wine, stink!"


    I don''t know who made Yunzheng smell like wine.


    In half an hour.


    The Ning family in the night is always quiet, except for a few streetlights left in the yard, it is a piece of black.


    He was staring at the door of the house next door and the balcony of the house next door.


    He''s waiting, waiting, waiting for his zither to come back.


    There are lights flashing in the distance. It seems that the car is coming this way.


    Is Ning Chengxuan back?


    Qinglong, look at the time. It''s almost zero.


    His face was dark, and he didn''t like ZHENG''ER to accompany Ning Chengxuan to the party. He came back so late.


    Even if Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like ZHENG''ER, he''s cold, but he''s lonely and widowed. Qinglong is always worried about something.


    Zheng is his!


    If he doesn''t get it, he won''t let other men get it!


    If he can''t get heart, he will get people. In a word, ZHENG''ER is his!


    Ning Chengxuan''s car is getting closer and closer. Qinglong turns away from the balcony and goes downstairs in a hurry.


    But when he ran out, Ning Chengxuan''s car had already driven into Ning''s villa, the door had already been closed, and his Zheng didn''t get off.


    Green Dragon didn''t want to, strode to Ning''s door and rang the doorbell.


    Ning Chengxuan''s car has not been driven into the garage, through the rear mirror, he can also see the green dragon standing at the door of the villa ringing the doorbell.


    The guards in the dark exchanged signals with each other: do they want to open the door?


    That''s the love enemy of the little Lord.


    Ning Chengxuan drove the car into the garage, and then walked out of the garage alone.


    This makes the guards in the dark look at each other. The young master is not going to leave Miss Yunzheng sleeping in the car for one night, is he? The garage is very stuffy. If the owner closes the garage door again, she will be sent to the morgue tomorrow.


    But they can''t say anything. They don''t even have to appear when the little Lord doesn''t give orders.


    Qinglong, who rings the doorbell, also sees Ning Chengxuan walking out of the garage alone.


    What about his Zheng?


    "Young master Ning."


    When no one came to open the door, Qinglong was not afraid to disturb his neighbors. He raised his voice and cried, "young master Ning, where is Zheng? Didn''t she follow you to socialize? Why did you come back alone? "


    He did not see clearly on the balcony whether there were other people in the car.


    Now only see Ning Chengxuan out of the garage alone, Qinglong is anxious, angry and worried.


    Ning Chengxuan is too lazy to respond to him, holding his head high, holding his back, cold face and entering the room.


    The arrogant and cold look made the green dragon kick the door.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    If Zheng Er has a good or bad, he will never let Ning Chengxuan go.


    A few minutes later.


    The lights on the second floor of Ning''s house are on.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, no one comes out to open the door. Qinglong decides to cross the wall and enter. ZHENG''ER accompanies Ning Chengxuan to the party. Even if Ning Chengxuan doesn''t come back with ZHENG''ER, she should know where ZHENG''ER is.


    Qinglong wants to know the whereabouts of ZHENG''ER.


    He also hate in the heart, if in Cloud City, he need to bite Ning Chengxuan not to let go? As long as a few phone calls out, someone will help him find out the whereabouts of ZHENG''ER, but now T City, he has no influence here, t city is Ning Chengxuan''s territory.


    If Qinglong wants to climb over the wall, it is equivalent to invading the Ning family. Those dark guards of the Ning family are not polite. The little Lord shows that he doesn''t want to pay attention to this man. The other party still wants to cross the wall and enter. Isn''t it the one who sends them to practice boxing?


    Ning Chengxuan takes a comfortable bath in the bathroom. Qinglong fights with those dark guards of Ning family in the courtyard of Ning family. His skill is good, but he has only one person. The result can be imagined.


    He was beaten blue face, swollen nose, mouth bleeding, and four dark guards carried him to the door of the villa and threw him out like something. Qinglong had never been so embarrassed and shamed as tonight.


    In the house of the cloud family, he is thirteen years old.


    In Cloud City, he is also a popular figure.


    Ning Chengxuan''s hands were holding his limbs and throwing him out like a stone.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    Qinglong''s hatred of this rival is to the point of gnashing teeth and gnashing teeth.


    The elders of the two families are old friends. Ning Chengxuan should have a look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. This is tantamount to beating his grandfather''s face.


    Qinglong has decided to tell Ning Chengxuan''s appearance in front of his grandfather. Besides, he''s injured. He''s left for ZHENG''ER to see. This can not only win ZHENG''ER''s care and care, but also make ZHENG''ER dislike Ning Chengxuan.ZHENG''ER is a member of their cloud family. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t pay attention to Yun''s family. Will ZHENG''ER stand in the same line with him?


    Qinglong, who was thrown out as a stone, still doesn''t give up. He really cares and worries about Yunzheng.


    "Zheng er Ning Chengxuan, tell me, where is ZHENG''ER? You don''t think you just ignore me. Even if you let someone beat me to death, I won''t go. Tell me quickly where ZHENG''ER is? "


    Clapping the dragon, he went back to the gate and yelled.


    The night is deep, the whole villa area is quiet, so it seems that the cry of the green dragon is particularly harsh, wake up the neighbors.


    Ning Chengxuan comes out of the bathroom and hears that Qinglong is still shouting outside. He writes a note, calls his staff and asks them to come up to get the note. Then he gives the note to Qinglong who is shouting outside.


    He wrote on the note: Yunzheng is in the nightclub, you care about her so much, go to her by yourself.


    Green Dragon received the note, a look at the above content, the note are crushed.


    Damn Ning Chengxuan left his zither in the nightclub.


    Yunzheng, with its national beauty and natural fragrance, was left in the nightclub Qinglong cares, but he doesn''t care too much. He runs back to the cloud''s house and drives the cloud Zheng. Even when the awakened old man asks him something, he doesn''t have time to answer. He drives out in a hurry.


    Night, restored the quiet.


    At this time, Ning''s garage door was opened, the person who opened the door was Ning Chengxuan.


    He went in and came out after a while.


    I went in empty handed.


    Huaixun is drunk when Li Xun comes out.


    Dark guards


    Little Lord, is this to deceive her lover out of the car, or take the opportunity to mislead her to run the nightclub, so that she can defeat her lover in front of her. Is she a dirty girl? I went to nightclubs in the middle of the night.


    They can''t help but sympathize with Qinglong. They put on a love enemy like their little Lord. They don''t know how to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Ning Chengxuan comes into the house with Yunzheng in her arms, but does not carry her upstairs. She just lies on the sofa and leaves her on the first floor.


    "Chengxuan, there are many guest rooms at home. You can take Xiaozheng to the guest room." Lu Yongchun saw this scene when he went downstairs and couldn''t help saying a word to his son.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I didn''t leave her in the car overnight, which has given her face."


    Lu Yongchun is speechless.


    "Forget it, you go and have a rest. I''ll send the zither back." The two families are neighbors. They don''t walk for two minutes, but their son is too lazy to send people back. When Qinglong comes to ask for someone, his son doesn''t help him back.


    Lu Yongchun feels that his son is a little concerned about Yunzheng, but he doesn''t admit it. He is very proud.


    Otherwise, he would have given Yunzheng back to Qinglong.


    Ning Chengxuan did not respond.


    Anyway, Qinglong was cheated away by him. His mother was kind enough to send Yunzheng back to Yunjia. He didn''t mind.


    Lu Yongchun calls the cloud family next door. When the nanny answers the phone, she asks the nanny to help her to help her return.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about the downstairs, but when the opposite room lights up, he turns off the lights and dreams of Zhou Gong.


    It''s late at night in T City, but it''s daytime over there at flame gate headquarters.


    Ning Jinxuan volunteered to take charge of the headquarters. He could not do nothing but do nothing. He was very busy every day. Fortunately, there were many elites here. He could arrange his work and squeeze some time out to find Yunjing.


    Yunjing is now meeting in the conference room on the top floor of Yunshi building. Yunshi''s office building is as high as 68 floors, standing like a pearl in Yuncheng.


    Still dressed up as a man, she has a serious look and a cold and gorgeous face. She sits on the seat, so that everyone in the room is careful.


    At this time, Yunjing''s mobile phone vibrated.


    During the meeting, she asked everyone to set their mobile phones to vibrate or mute only, so as not to affect the meeting.


    She thought it was Ning Jinxuan calling, picked up the mobile phone to see, but it was her other secretary.


    Yunjing motioned to the vice president to preside over the meeting. She got up and went to the window to listen to the phone.


    "President, a Mr. Chu said that he was a good brother to you. He had to see you. Does the president want to see him?"


    Mr. Chu''s last name?


    Is she a good brother?


    Yunjing suddenly thought of Chuxiong.


    She knew Chu, and Chuxiong was her brother.


    However, isn''t Chuxiong supposed to continue training on the desert island at this time?


    She left the desert island for more than a month. No matter how excellent Chuxiong is, it is impossible to pass the examination and leave the desert island within one month? Furthermore, leaving from the desert island, they have to arrange a plane to pick up people. Yunjing doesn''t hear Ning Jinxuan mention sending a plane to pick up people.


    "What''s his name?"


    Yun Jing asked coldly.


    If it''s really Chuxiong, she''ll meet him. If it''s not Chuxiong, I''m sorry, she''s not available now.


    Chuxiong, the president, replied quickly, "he called the secretary."


    It''s really Chuxiong!


    Yunjing then ordered the Secretary: "let him wait in the VIP room, I''ll see him after the meeting."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunjing was silent for a moment and then returned to her seat to continue her meeting.


    Twenty minutes later, the two-hour meeting ended.


    Yunjing took the lead in walking out of the meeting room, and other senior managers left after she left.


    "Let Mr. Chuxiong go upstairs. After he comes up, he will directly take him to the office to see me." Cloud net low cold ground orders secretary, also does not wait for secretary to reply, she has gone far.


    The president''s office of Yunjing is no different from that of other groups. They are spacious and bright. In front of her desk, there is a set of sofa by the window. She likes to sit there to talk business with customers. When she needs to think, she looks out of the window.


    If you look out of the window, you will get the illusion that you are very close to the sky.


    Yunjing sits back at her desk. Her mobile phone rings again. This time it''s Ning Jinxuan.


    "Jin Xuan." Yun Jing''s voice is soft. Although she is not as gentle as her sister, Ning Jinxuan is also satisfied. You know, she is always cold to others.


    "Yunjing, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I''m going to take a plane. Don''t go to dinner tonight. Wait for me in the company. I''ll be there soon."


    Cloud net cold Yan''s face peeped out a little bit of smile, "you always fly around not tired?"


    "I''m not tired. If you love me, you can fly over to me, OK?" Since she came back, she spent every day working, meeting, socializing, or going on business. She never took the initiative to find him.


    If he wants to come, he should tell her in advance, lest he can''t find anyone when he comes.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that his future wife is busier than him.


    Well, that''s not going to work.He will take over Ning''s group in the future. Ning''s group is huge. When his family is busy, and his wife is so busy, will the couple not see each other once a year?


    But she can''t care about everything.


    Ning Jinxuan has tried Yunjing''s meaning. She will not leave her business alone. When she doesn''t know that her grandfather is a real grandfather, Yunjing seizes the power to protect her sister and divert other people''s attention. If she has any conspiracy, don''t aim at her sister and grandfather.


    Now know that her grandfather is her grandfather, Yunjing''s sense of responsibility has become heavier.


    My sister is not suitable for the business sea of intrigue. Naturally, this responsibility is up to her. Anyway, she is used to it.


    "I''ll come to see you this weekend." Yunjing also felt that her response to Ning Jinxuan was not enough.


    Her feelings are introverted, is not with Ning Jinxuan sweet talk, does not mean that she does not love Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "you said ha, this weekend, even if the sky falls, you have to accompany me, can''t like last week, just met, haven''t had a drink of water, a phone call, you left me to go."


    It''s even busier than Ning Shaozhu.


    "Not this time," Yunjing said apologetically. "I''ll turn off my work cell phone so that they can''t find me."


    "I''m going to get on the plane. I''ll see you later."


    Yunjing gives a hum. Chuxiong knocks at this time. Yunjing wants to stop Ning Jinxuan and ask him not to hang up and ask about Chuxiong. Unfortunately, it''s a little slower. Ning Jinxuan has already hung up, so Yunjing has to give up.


    Chuxiong came in with a cage, in which was the rabbit Yunjing raised on the island.


    Up to now, Chuxiong didn''t know that this rabbit was not the one he gave to Yunjing. He always thought it was the one he gave to Yunjing.


    "Chuxiong."


    Yunjing gets up and goes around his desk to meet Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong looked at her office and said, "Yunjing, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe that you are really in charge of this building."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Chuxiong is with the elders in the door to inquire, only to know that Yunjing is the president of Yunshi.


    In this way, she seems superior. Even if he trains day and night and gets the exceptional consent of the headmaster, he can leave the desert island after passing the examination. However, he is only a member of the gate, and his identity and position are far away from Yunjing.


    Yunjing asked him to sit down. He was surprised to see that he still had the rabbit she had raised. She took the small cage first and looked at the rabbit in the cage. "Chuxiong, is this rabbit I raised? Why are you so fat? "


    She looked at Chuxiong again, "you''ve lost a lot of weight, and you''ve got a lot of black."


    Chuxiong saw that she was happy and said with a smile, "it''s definitely the one you raised. I feed it every day. If this little thing can eat, it becomes a big fat rabbit. I''m a little bit thinner, so the training is too hard, so the black spots are OK He felt his face, in order to see her, thin spots really nothing.


    Yunjing knew the hardships of training, so she didn''t say anything more. She put down the cage, washed her hands, and helped Chuxiong pour a cup of warm boiled water. She put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Chuxiong, then sat down and asked with concern, "Chuxiong, how are they all? Did you pass the examination or other reasons? I didn''t hear Jin Xuan mention that you want to leave the island. "


    After drinking half a glass of water, Chu Xiong looks at Xiang Yunjing. Since she left, he has been concerned about her. Training day and night is very hard and tired. He only sleeps four or five hours a day. It''s because of Yunjing that he can persist.


    He wants to see Yunjing earlier.


    Because, acacia, too bitter!


    "Yunjing, when you left, I didn''t know. It was my regret that I couldn''t send you off." Chuxiong gazed at her deeply.


    So long time no see, she is more beautiful than in the desert island, no, in the eyes of outsiders, she is handsome.


    Her face was also ruddy. I remember that when she first arrived at the desert island, she would go to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruit every day. They have to accept the devil''s training every day. They exercise a lot and consume a lot of physical strength. They eat meat every day, so to speak, they eat meat every day, let alone eat wild fruits.


    At that time, they watched her thin.


    But at that time, she was hard to get close to. She lived in the same room with them and did not speak. They talked about her behind her back.


    Chuxiong never dreamed that one day he would fall in love with the "man" he had discussed behind his back.


    "My sister had an accident. I was in a hurry. Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan are fine. You haven''t answered me. How did you get off the island? " Then Chuxiong asked the reason of Li Jing island.


    Chuxiong asked, "is your sister OK now? Shaoyuan and they are all good. I passed the examination in advance. The head of the gate allowed me to assess in advance. The little master may not know. "


    Chu Xiong guessed, "after I passed the examination, the master arranged for someone to pick me up from the outlying island and let me go back to the headquarters by myself to wait for the arrangement of the young master. I went back to the headquarters first. When the young master was not in, I asked the elders to take a night off. I came to see you first, and then I went back to wait for the arrangement of the young master."


    Cloud net Mou son twinkles, originally is Ning Zhiyuan meaning.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know about Chuxiong''s islands. Either Ning Zhiyuan conceals it, or they think that if a new person passes the examination, leaving the island ahead of time is not a big deal, so they don''t have to report it.


    And Ning Jin Xuan is not Ning Cheng Xuan, Ning Cheng Xuan is the future master of the door.


    "Jinxuan has come by plane. We''ll have dinner together later." Yunjing explains why Ning Jinxuan is not in the headquarters.


    Chuxiong''s smile darkened, and soon he said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence that I came here."


    Two people chatted for a while. Yunjing remembered to have dinner with Ning Jinxuan, so he dealt with the important things first. Chuxiong said, "Yunjing, if you are busy first, I''ll sit down and won''t disturb you."


    "Well, Chuxiong, you can read books or newspapers. I''ll deal with the most important documents. When Jin Xuan arrives, we''ll have dinner. It''s my treat."


    Yunjing returns to her desk.


    Chuxiong said with a smile, "OK, you''re busy. I know you CEOs are very busy with endless documents."


    Yunjing didn''t say anything more and soon put herself into work.


    Chuxiong first took a newspaper and looked at it casually. Most of the time, he peeped at Yunjing.


    Think of Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan is the right match, Chuxiong''s heart and sour.


    What can he change if he tries hard and leaves the island early?


    Even if the little Lord is willing to compete with him fairly, can he win the little Lord too much?


    With so many brothers on the island, Yunjing is the best for him, but only for brotherhood, not for men and women. Only when Yunjing faces the little Lord, can Yunjing have some changes, which shows that the person she likes is the little Lord.


    Ning Jinxuan arrived in an hour and a half later.


    Now he can be regarded as a frequent visitor of Yunshi. He can go upstairs to see Yunjing without waiting for Yunjing''s consent.


    "Better not."


    "Better not."Ning Jinxuan all the way into, see his people all say hello to him.


    He responded with a smile and a nod in a good mood.


    Occasionally, we can hear the staff of Yunshi say in a low voice: "it''s a pity that our yunzong is a woman. Every time we see yunzong and Ningshao, we always think they are gay."


    Ning Jinxuan laughs.


    These people''s eyes are too bad, even if Yunjing disguises as a man, she is still feminine. They have been cheated for such a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the exposure of Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing''s love here, which caused Xuandong, everyone didn''t know that Yunjing was a woman disguised as a man.


    Broke a woman''s heart.


    There are countless girls who love Yunjing in Yunshi, let alone many famous women.


    In fact, Yunjing is not willing to expose her identity as a woman. Ning Jinxuan can''t bear to see his future wife with strange eyes. Yesterday, he exposed Yunjing''s female identity.


    Ning Jinxuan took the elevator to the 68th floor.


    He didn''t call Yunjing again, thinking of suddenly appearing to give Yunjing a surprise.


    On the 68th floor, I went to the president''s office without a secretary.


    It''s ten minutes away from work.


    "Rather less..." The secretary would like to say that the president is entertaining guests. The guest has been in for a long time. Although the president and the other party will not happen, Ning Shao is a domineering master. If he goes in so cold and sees the President alone with a man and prefers to eat less vinegar, will he quarrel with the chief executive?


    Mr. Chu is still a good brother of the president. I don''t know that the president is a woman?


    Well, the president has done a lot of harm.


    When the Secretary thought that her immediate superior was a woman like her, she was very upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Ning Jinxuan pace big, the Secretary has no time to remind him, there are people inside.


    He opened the door, and before the person entered, he said with a smile: "Yunjing, I''m here. Let''s go to eat together Chuxiong? Why are you here? "


    When he saw Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan was surprised. Did Chuxiong come here with wings or with swimming skills?


    Neither is possible.


    That is, someone went to pick up Chu Xiong from the training base. Who is it? Big brother can''t be. That''s his father or grandfather.


    Ning Jinxuan heart has the bottom, but a face of surprise.


    "Little Lord." Chuxiong in Ning Jin Xuan came in, quickly stood up from the sofa, waiting for Ning Jinxuan to open his mouth, he called respectfully first.


    Ning Jinxuan came over, smiling all over his face. He patted Chuxiong on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "Chuxiong, it''s really you. When did you come?"


    Chuxiong Chuxiong said with a simple smile, "I just arrived today, little Lord. Since you left the island, I''ve stepped up my training and asked the group leader to help me apply for the examination in advance. Finally, I got the permission of the headmaster. I can assess in advance. The result is not very good, just qualified. Fortunately, the headmaster allowed me to leave the island in advance, so I can come and follow the little master. ¡±


    members of the loyalty and loyalty group, although they are waiting for the above arrangement after leaving the island, they all want to know where they want to go, either by the old headmaster or by the two young masters.


    Chuxiong hopes that he can follow Ning Jinxuan''s side, so that he can often see Yunjing.


    Even if Yunjing doesn''t love him, Chuxiong thinks it''s good to look at her.


    However, Chuxiong is also well prepared, he may not be able to follow Ning Jinxuan''s side, after all, he is Ning Jinxuan''s rival in love.


    Even if he can''t follow Ning Jinxuan, Chuxiong will not blame Ning Jinxuan. If he is Ning Jinxuan, he doesn''t want his rival in love to be the people around him.


    "It''s not bad. You can leave the island so much in advance. You''re a good seedling. I''ll say you have the most potential." Ning Jinxuan knows that Chuxiong''s efforts are just to see his family Yunjing early.


    He''s not worried.


    Yunjing''s heart is in him. Even if ten Chuxiong can''t be taken away, what can be taken away is not true love. If it''s not true love, being robbed will be robbed.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chuxiong laughs with a simple smile. If he can go to Zhongyi group, or Ning Jinxuan transferred him, Zhongyi group is the most promising group.


    Ning Jinxuan looks to Yunjing. Yunjing has stopped working and gets up to two men. Ning Jinxuan says to her, "Jinger, since Chuxiong is here, we can invite him to dinner."


    Ning Jin Xuan''s one Jing son let cloud net see him more two eyes.


    This guy is still very concerned about Chuxiong''s appearance, otherwise he will not change his address to her.


    "Well." Yun Jing didn''t say anything, just a word.


    "Why, how could there be a rabbit?" Ning Jinxuan saw the rabbit.


    Chuxiong quickly picked up the rabbit cage, handed the cage to Yunjing and explained: "this is the rabbit I hunted at the beginning. Yunjing said that her sister liked small animals very much, so I gave it to her to raise. When Yunjing left, she was in such a hurry that she didn''t take the rabbit with her, so I helped her raise it for a while. Now I''m here, and I''ll take the rabbit with me. "


    Yunjing takes over the rabbit cage in silence.


    Chuxiong still doesn''t know that this rabbit has long been changed by Ning Jinxuan.


    The rabbit he had hunted for Yunjing had already entered the stomach of Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan took the cage from Yunjing''s hand and teased the rabbit in the cage. He said, "Chuxiong, you''ve lost a lot of weight, but this rabbit has gained a lot of weight. You can see that you think this rabbit is more important than yourself. Do you want to eat it for the rabbit?"


    Chuxiong said quickly: "little Lord, I eat different from rabbits."


    Ning Jinxuan also smiles and thanks Chuxiong: "Chuxiong, thank you for taking care of this rabbit, otherwise it will starve to death, or it will be slaughtered by people in Jinger''s bedroom. This is my first gift to Jinger. "


    Chuxiong


    How did it become a gift for Yunjing?


    When Yunjing liked the rabbit, he gave it to Yunjing generously. It is also because this rabbit has narrowed the distance between him and Yunjing.


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan with disapproval, but Ning Jinxuan gives her a kiss, which makes Yunjing''s face burn red. This guy teases her in Chuxiong''s face!


    Finally, Chu Yunxuan doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He can guess a little.


    It''s impossible for the little master to say that the rabbit he gave to Yunjing was sent by the little master. The little master will say so. There is only one possibility that the rabbit he gave to Yunjing was eaten. Now in the cage, this is only what the little master gave to Yunjing.But he didn''t see Yunjing carrying the rabbit out of the bedroom.


    Without his knowledge?


    Shao Zhu is free, but they have to train every day. Sometimes, Shao Zhu will be in trouble with Yunjing and punish her Chuxiong wanted to understand that the little Lord must have taken advantage of the opportunity of harnessing Yunjing to replace the rabbit.


    Fortunately, he always thought that the rabbit was given to Yunjing by himself. Seeing that Yunjing was taking good care of the rabbit, he was very happy. He thought that it was Yunjing who cared about him. He never thought that this rabbit was not that rabbit.


    He developed a fat rabbit, but the little master gave it to Yunjing.


    Chuxiong was shocked to think, when did the little Lord start to defend him and separate him from Yunjing?


    "Chuxiong, let''s go to dinner." Yun Jing opened her mouth coldly. She took the rabbit cage back from Ning Jinxuan''s hand and said to Ning Jinxuan, "when you go back, help me take this rabbit to ZHENG''ER. She likes raising small animals."


    Chuxiong nodded.


    Jinningxuan followed him.


    Two people are rivals, but apart from the feelings, he is a subordinate of Ning Jinxuan. He should always be respectful to the little Lord.


    Yunjing also remembers Chuxiong, slowing down the pace waiting for Chuxiong.


    She treats Chuxiong as a guest. As a host, how can she leave the guests behind and go first? However, she makes Chuxiong feel better and makes Ning Jinxuan unhappy.


    Don''t look at Ning Jinxuan is very generous, his heart already sour.


    He is greedy for his peace on the desert island with Yunjing. But when Yunjing mentions Chuxiong, he stops the idea of returning to the desert island. Chuxiong is his biggest rival in love. Even if Yunjing doesn''t love Chuxiong, Yunjing values her and Chuxiong''s "brother" love. Ning Jinxuan can''t stop the intersection of the two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Therefore, when he saw Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan was filled with acid. Now he saw that Yunjing was so polite to Chuxiong that his teeth were so sour that his teeth were soft. He was afraid that he could only eat tofu. It was estimated that he could not eat tofu and could only drink some soup.


    Ning Jinxuan was sour in his heart, but he said, "Jinger, this rabbit is from me. It''s a love gift between us. You can''t transfer our love gift to your sister."


    Jinningxuan said no one but a rabbit.


    Cloud net looks at him one eye, "regard the rabbit as a gift, if the rabbit falls ill and dies, does it mean that our love will be broken?"


    Ning Jinxuan


    Buy him a diamond ring as a gift.


    Yunjing takes two men who both like her to the international hotel under Yunshi for dinner.


    Chuxiong is an orphan. After entering the flame gate, his training is good. However, the consumption of high-level places still makes him secretly surprised.


    If he comes to treat, he will not be able to invite Yunjing here for dinner.


    When eating, he looks at the interaction between Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing, and their elegant actions. Chuxiong knows that there is a big gap between him and Yunjing.


    When he was still on the desert island, he thought he and Yunjing were of the same class. After leaving the desert island, he realized that she was the cloud in the sky and he was the dust on the ground.


    Ning Jinxuan is very considerate of Yunjing. He doesn''t mean to show it to Chuxiong. Usually when two people eat, he is considerate of Yunjing.


    Men like Ning''s father and son, when they don''t like a person, they will put each other to death. Once they like a person, they would like to pick the stars and the moon for them, just for the sake of broad appearance and smile.


    After a meal, Yunjing is really full.


    She ate her meal calmly, regardless of the rough waters between the two men. After living on a desert island for several months, Yunjing''s diet has changed greatly. She is no longer picky about food and will not waste food.


    Even at the moment, she invited Chuxiong to dinner, because she knew the two men''s meals, so the order was just enough to eat, even if there was not much left.


    After dinner, Chuxiong understood that if he stayed here again, he would be a dazzling light bulb, even if he couldn''t bear it. Moreover, he felt very sad when he looked at the intimacy between the young master and Yunjing. He just wisely ended his leave and went back to the headquarters to wait for arrangements.


    So, he said to Yunjing, "Yunjing, I came here on leave. Now I''m going back. Thank you for inviting me to dinner."


    Yunjing asked him to stay: "since they are all here, I''ll stay a little longer. I''m going to leave work in the afternoon and show you around. It''s my host''s hospitality."


    She looked at Ning Jinxuan again, "Jinxuan, Chuxiong is also reporting to you when he goes back. Let''s wait for your arrangement. You are still here. He is also waiting when he goes back."


    Not waiting for Ning Jinxuan to talk, Chuxiong said quickly: "Yunjing, it''s OK, I wait for nothing."


    Ning Jinxuan takes out a napkin and cleans his mouth gracefully. After putting down the napkin, he explains to Yun Jing: "jing''er, I''m a young master now, but I''m different from my brother. I take over the family business of Ning family, not the flame gate. You all know that."


    "The arrangement of new people is that after Chuxiong''s most direct supervisor passes the actual assessment, combining with Chuxiong''s advantages and disadvantages in all aspects, he thinks where Chuxiong is suitable for, and then goes to the next level to declare. It will go through my brother''s hand, but it won''t go through my hand, and the final decision is in my father''s hand."


    "Now I''m in the head office, and I''m just in charge of business affairs. I can deal with unimportant matters. What''s important is to get my father''s approval. You see, I don''t know about Chuxiong leaving the island ahead of time, but my elder brother and my father certainly know about it. "


    Half of what Ning Jinxuan said is true and half is false.


    He said that his power in the door was very small, and he regarded himself as a soy sauce player. However, he stressed the rules in the door. It was to treat ordinary people that the loyalty group belonged to the close bodyguard of the sect leader or the young master. There was a silver wolf between him and Chuxiong.


    Because silver wolf is in charge of the security department, the position is second only to the master.


    Yunjing received several months of training on a desert island. In fact, she didn''t even enter the gate of the flame gate. She was not clear about the internal affairs of others. Even if Yun had an information department, it was easy to find out the internal affairs of others. If it was easy for the silver eagle to plead guilty to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Listen to Ning Jinxuan say so, cloud net suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Finally, Chuxiong came and went in a hurry. What Yunjing could do was to arrange a private plane to send this good "brother" back.


    After seeing Chuxiong off, Yunjing did not return to the company, but took her rabbit back to the Yunjia mansion. Mr. Ning Jinxuan naturally followed her.


    Both Yunjing sisters live in the central main room of the Yunjia mansion, which means that they are standing in the center of power, and there are many people who envy, envy and hate.


    Yunjing has been used to it for a long time.What she is not used to is that as soon as she enters the door, Ning Jinxuan traps her on the sofa and blocks her mouth.


    Yunjing pushed him, but if he couldn''t move it, it was up to him.


    Seeing this, the servant in the house quickly and quietly withdrew. At the same time, someone stood guard outside to "watch the wind" for the two people, so that they would not be disturbed.


    Ning Jinxuan is satisfied and then releases Yunjing.


    Yunjing pushed him away, sat upright, wiped his lips, and dyed his cold face with a light red cloud.


    "Jealous?"


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her blazing in the eyes. Kissing could not satisfy him for a long time, but Yunjing was different from others. She said that he was not married and did not allow him to go further.


    It''s too early for her to propose to her. She said that she would not consider her marriage until her sister was happy.


    Ning Jinxuan in the heart is very depressed, full of thought that he can marry and have children before big brother, now estimate to lag behind big brother.


    When will cloud and zither have results?


    "It''s jealousy. It''s killing me. Jinger, you have to comfort me." Ning Jinxuan sits on the side of Yunjing''s body and reaches out to hold Yunjing. Yunjing''s cold and gorgeous temperament, which is used to such intimate sitting method? Resistance is very, Ning Jinxuan finally failed to hold his sweetheart, he looked at Yun Jing bitterly.


    Cloud net sees him so, puff Chi ground to smile.


    Ning Jinxuan has known her for such a long time, and seldom sees her smile. Now she smiles, Ning Jinxuan''s sadness disappears without a trace.


    "I only treat Chuxiong as a friend and a brother." Yun Jing said gently, "you don''t have to be jealous. My heart is with you. Unless you don''t want me, I won''t fall in love with others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Ning Jinxuan pushed forward: "if you tell me ''you love me'', I won''t be jealous." She doesn''t seem to say such love words as "I love you". Ning Jinxuan wants to hear how beautiful the love words from her mouth are.


    Cloud net rare ground coquetry him, "Ning Jin Xuan, you don''t want to advance."


    She is a beauty. Although she is all dressed up as a man, she can''t hide her beauty. She always has a cold face, which makes people feel hard to get close to her. At the moment, her coquettishness is just like changing the style of painting. She is beautiful, soft, and her daughter''s appearance is revealed. It makes Ning Jinxuan itch and want to hold her again.


    Yunjing clapped his big hand again.


    She is not used to sitting in his arms and talking to him. It''s too ambiguous.


    Even if they were lovers, she couldn''t do that.


    Ning Jinxuan coaxed her: "good Jinger, just say a word. I know you love me, but you don''t say it. I''m not pushing for more. Everyone likes to listen to sweet talk, right


    "True love doesn''t have to be on the lips. What''s on the lips may not be true love."


    Ning Jinxuan


    Yunjing got up and walked away and said, "don''t use your identity to punish Chuxiong."


    Suddenly, Ning Jinxuan is not happy.


    In her heart, is he Ning Jinxuan such a mean person?


    Ning Jinxuan admits that he is able to eat flying vinegar, as long as Chuxiong is not excessive, he will not move Chuxiong. He also felt that if Chu Xiong saw the love between him and Yun Jingen, he might die earlier.


    Seeing the beloved go away, Ning Jinxuan also got up and said: "am I that kind of person? He has the ability to play fair with me. "


    In addition to his appearance, he is better than Chuxiong in other aspects.


    Yunjing turned to him and said, "the person I love is you. If my heart is biased towards you, it will be unfair to him. How can I compete fairly?"


    Ning Jinxuan eyes a bright, a few steps to the cloud net in front of, looking at her, said happily: "net son, you say again, you love me."


    Yunjing


    Lazy to talk to him again, she crossed him and strode out of the house.


    Ning Jinxuan is not in a hurry to chase out, but standing in the same place, looking at his beloved''s handsome back, smiling and saying to himself: "my future wife is so handsome even in the back. She''s so fascinated."


    Yunjing has gone far away, did not hear Ning Jinxuan that sentence to himself.


    After developing into a lover, Yunjing realized that the Ning Jinxuan she met on the island was a fake. Oh, no, he was actually very fickle, more changeable than a woman.


    At one time, he looked like a rogue with ruffian spirit, and then he was serious. People dare not joke in front of him. Sometimes, he was cold, domineering and cruel like his brother. In short, he had many faces, just like chameleon.


    Fortunately, he is fickle again, to her that heart has not changed, this is enough.


    A servant came in.


    "Better not."


    The servant saw Ning Jinxuan and said hello respectfully.


    "Well, what are you doing in here? Jinger is out." Ning Jinxuan asked casually.


    The servant replied, "it''s time for Miss Yunjing to take medicine."


    Ning Jinxuan is about to ask Yunjing what medicine to take, remembering that uncle silver fox helped Yunjing to read it and prescribed medicine to Yunjing. He asked, "is the medicine cooked?"


    "It''s done. I should be able to drink it now. I asked Miss. She asked me to send the medicine to the moon watching Pavilion."


    The moon watching Pavilion is a pavilion near the main house. There are many trees around the pavilion. In summer, it is very cool. As long as you are free, you like to sit there.


    "You bring it out, and I''ll send it out."


    The servant said yes, and went in and took the medicine.


    Soon the servant brought out the medicine. Ning Jinxuan took the bowl of medicine and asked the servant to take some preserves. He took them out together.


    As expected, Yunjing is sitting under the moon watching Pavilion, with his back to ningjinxuan, looking at the distant scenery.


    The big house of the cloud family is the big house where Mr. Yun adopts orphans. It is like an orphanage, but it is more luxurious than the orphanage. There are many small houses in it. The orphans he adopted have their own small homes here. It is Mr. Yun''s hope that they really regard this place as their home.


    From the layout of this mansion and the vast area it occupies, we can see that Mr. Yun has abundant financial resources. Otherwise, he could not afford to raise so many orphans, and all of them were educated.


    Ningjinxuan just stepped on the steps of the pavilion, Yunjing heard the sound of footsteps, turned to look at him, saw him holding the medicine juice out, also with a pot of preserves, she got up and went to pick up, ningjinxuan said she: "it''s not heavy, you are so anxious to come to pick up what."


    "I''m considerate of you, and you don''t like me."


    Ning Jinxuan smile, "considerate things left to me to do it, I like to be considerate of you."


    Yunjing


    She silently sat back to her original position, waiting for Ning Jinxuan to put the bowl of medicine juice in front of her, "you first drink the medicine, drink it, then eat the preserves."


    "I''ve never taken that before." Yunjing touched the bowl, not hot, then took up the medicine bowl, eyebrows are not wrinkled, a breath to drink up.Ning Jinxuan still fed her two preserves.


    "How long do I have to drink before I can get better?" Yunjing is not hypocritical to drink medicine, but she has to drink medicine every day, and she is tired of it.


    If it''s not for Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing doesn''t care if he can have a baby. If it wasn''t for this man, she would even pretend to be a man all her life.


    "When Uncle Yinhu comes back to help you, I''ll ask her. In other words, we don''t know whether you are good now. After all, there is no opportunity for practice. The younger brother and Lin Yi are practicing at the same time. They will know when they are pregnant. "


    When Ning Jinxuan said this, she looked at Yun Jing bitterly, took her hand, pulled it up to her lips, and kissed the back of her hand. Her eyes became fiery, and she also looked forward to it: "will you marry me, Jinger?"


    Yunjing was not moved, "I said that I was not in a hurry to get married. When Zheng Er married, I would marry again. If you can''t wait." It seems to think of something. Yunjing didn''t talk about the next cloud.


    Rao is so, also let Ning Jinxuan eyes a sink, immediately pulled her punitive to block her mouth.


    I think she just wanted to say what Nan Yun had said to Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao was heartbroken and had to hide in the desert island. Didn''t she say she would not be the second Nanyun? What''s the difference between her and Nan Yun? The difference is that Nan Yun is for her younger brother and she is for her younger sister.


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan also pinched his nose and said, "who said that he didn''t want to be the second Nan Yun? What''s the difference between what you insist on and what you say? "


    Yunjing


    "Jinger, I know that you love your sister very much and understand the feelings between you two. You have done enough for your sister, and you should do something for yourself. Is it so terrible to marry me? Don''t you want to see your sister and my brother have a result? You marry me, live in my Ning family, and want to help your sister. It''s aboveboard and easy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Yunjing is looking at Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan''s words are like a heavy beating on her heart.


    Yes, what''s the difference between her and Nan Yun now?


    Why Nan Yun appeared on a desert island is clear to Yunjing from Ning Jinxuan. At that time, her emotional Libra was still inclined to Mu Hao. After all, Mu Hao paid a lot for the south family and waited for Nan Yun for several years. It was too hurtful for Nan Yun to say such words.


    Ning Jinxuan is not as much as Mu Hao paid for Nan Yun. It is because she declined, and because she has the ability to solve her own problems and does not need the help of Ning Jinxuan. However, since Ning Jinxuan has confirmed her good feelings for her, she knows it in her heart.


    That sentence just now, um, hurt people.


    Cloud Jing eased his face, and then nestled in Ning Jinxuan''s arms. Wen Sheng said, "Jin Xuan, I''m sorry. You allow me to reconsider our marriage. You know that I am very busy now. Marriage is a happy and busy thing


    Ning Jinxuan wants to say that as long as she agrees to marry him, she doesn''t have to be in charge of the wedding.


    Considering that their feelings are too shallow, she may need time to consider whether to spend her life with him or not. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t urge her to promise herself immediately.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan spoils to answer, hugs her tightly, the head is next to her head, looks at the same direction together with her.


    ¡­¡­


    My head hurts.


    When Yunzheng wakes up, she opens her eyes and feels a good pain in her head. She raises her hands and rubs her temples on both sides, and returns to her mind bit by bit.


    Come to think of it, she accompanied Ning Chengxuan to a party yesterday. During the dinner, many people offered him wine. He excuse that he wanted to drive. He was not thirsty for a mouthful. However, when others respected him, he did not refuse. Then all the wine was poured into her stomach.


    Yunzheng still remembers Ning Chengxuan leaning over her ear and saying coldly, "if you like to be my secretary so much, you can help me block the bar. It is also one of your jobs as a secretary to help the boss block the wine."


    Rather Chengxuan said so, with the threat, if she did not help him block the wine, he would excuse that she was not a qualified secretary, and then dismiss her?


    Yunzheng is very angry by Ning Chengxuan. She just doesn''t leave Ning''s group. She just wants to stay with him. If a building near the water is flooded, she must climb to the top of this iceberg!


    So she helped him stop the wine.


    After drinking so much wine, she was so drunk that she couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. No wonder now her head hurts and she has a hangover.


    The pain made her want to twist her head off.


    Yunzheng kneaded her temple and looked around the room. This is her room.


    Suan Ning Cheng Xuan had a conscience and sent her back home.


    Yunzheng sat up from the bed, her clothes have not been changed, is still yesterday''s set of professional suit.


    In the hot summer, one night without taking a bath, Yunzheng raised her arm and smelled the smell of her body. She frowned, but did not have a headache. She went to the bathroom and put a full tank of water to take a cool cold bath.


    After taking a cold bath and changing into clean clothes, Yunzheng suddenly felt a lot more sober, and even her headache seemed to be relieved a lot.


    She walked to the window, opened the heavy curtain, and then saw the curtain of the opposite room was really opened, but did not see Ning Chengxuan walking in the room, it may be in the bathroom.


    His room looks very big. The furnishings inside are simple and grand, but there are not many furnishings, which makes the already spacious room seem empty.


    With ningchengxuan''s character, he should like such a pattern, do not like the room is full of furniture.


    After a few minutes, Yunzheng sees Ning Chengxuan. He appears with his bare upper body. When he inadvertently sees Yunzheng standing in front of the window, he stops and goes to the window. He brushes the floor and pulls down the curtain to block Yunzheng''s visit.


    Yunzheng was disappointed and murmured: "it''s hot. He wants to open the window and open the curtain? I''ve closed the curtain before I''ve seen enough, niggard


    She helped him block so much wine and endure the headache after the hangover, and he didn''t let her see more.


    In other words, he has a great figure!


    When Yunzheng wants to turn away disappointedly, the curtain on the opposite side opens again.


    Yunzheng immediately turns around, full of surprise, thinking that he can enjoy the great body of the iceberg again. Who knows Ning Chengxuan has put on his clothes, which is a sports suit. It seems that he is going to go out for a morning run or go to the gym.


    The two families are very close, and their eyes are very sharp. Yunzheng''s disappointed expression is full of her beautiful face. Ning Chengxuan''s sharp eyes are very clear. He has a firm face and thin lips. He asks the opposite woman in a cold voice: "wake up?"


    Yunzheng is a little surprised. Ning Chengxuan will take the initiative to talk to her.


    She looked flattered and said, "wake up and take a bath. It''s much more comfortable. It''s still painful."


    At this time, the door of Yun''s villa is opened, and Yunzheng''s car comes in from the outside. The driver is Qinglong.Ningchengxuan see green dragon back, face seems more cold.


    Last night, Qinglong got a note from Ning Chengxuan from the dark guard of Ning family. Ning Chengxuan said that Yunzheng was in the nightclub. He didn''t even want to think about it, so he drove out in a hurry to look for Yunzheng.


    It''s one night.


    He frantically searched all the entertainment places and hotels in T city. At the same time, he called his friends and found out that Yunzheng was taken away by Ning Chengxuan at dawn.


    Realizing that he was cheated by Ning Chengxuan, Qinglong is so angry that he has all his heart.


    However, knowing that Yunzheng is not in the nightclub is more or less a comfort to Qinglong.


    At the moment, Qinglong, who had just returned home, was very tired and sleepless all night, and looked haggard.


    After asking the nanny, she confirmed that Yunzheng was sent back by the Ning family. Qinglong was really relieved and ran upstairs at the speed of running.


    "Remember not to be late for work." Ning Cheng Xuan coldly said a word, then again drew the curtain, turned away.


    Instead of going out for a morning run, he went to the gym.


    Yunzheng wants to talk to him a few more words, but he hasn''t opened his mouth. He has closed the curtain again and left. But the cold words he throws over make Yunzheng feel aggrieved again.


    "I have a bad headache now, and he won''t let me take a day off and let me have a rest at home. He doesn''t think about who caused my headache to crack."


    Yunzheng murmured a few words and heard a knock on the door. She knew it was Qinglong without asking.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know that Qinglong has been looking for her all night. Seeing Qinglong coming back from the outside, she thinks that Qinglong is considerate of her not getting up and running out to buy breakfast. Qinglong often does such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Zheng Er, Zheng er."


    Qinglong knocked at the door, panting and shouting. He ran too fast, and his breath was not smooth.


    Yunzheng turns to open the door. Her mobile phone suddenly rings. It is her micro signal that has new information.


    A series of, I don''t know who sent her so much information.


    Yunzheng went over and picked up her mobile phone. She looked at the wechat message and found that it was sent to her by a stranger. The stranger had added her as a friend last night, but she didn''t remember adding that person.


    All the messages the man sent her were photos.


    The person in the photo is Qinglong.


    In the background is a nightclub.


    Qinglong went to the nightclub last night. He just came back from outside. Didn''t he go out to buy breakfast, but just came back from the nightclub happily?


    "Zheng Er, Zheng er." Qinglong is still beating the door outside. Even if the nanny says ZHENG''ER was sent back by the Ning family last night, Qinglong insists on seeing her.


    Cloud Zheng does not care to ask who the other party is, should a green dragon, then take a mobile phone to open the door.


    "Brother thirteen."


    Cloud Zheng opened the door, just called a green dragon, was blue dragon pulled into the arms.


    "Brother thirteen, what are you doing?"


    Yunzheng pushes Qinglong away, takes two steps back and looks at Qinglong defensively.


    "ZHENG''ER, I''m sorry, I didn''t offend you, I was Last night, I looked for you all night and worried about it all night. Now I can''t help but see that you''re safe and all right. ZHENG''ER, I''m not really taking advantage of you. "


    The response of Yunzheng makes Qinglong explain anxiously.


    Looking for her all night?


    Didn''t he go to a nightclub all night?


    Yunzheng has a headache. For the time being, he doesn''t ask Qinglong whether he''s going to the nightclub or whether he''s really looking for her for a night. Even if Qinglong really goes to the nightclub, it''s also his freedom. Yunzheng even thinks it''s normal.


    Other brothers, a lot of people don''t want to get married, they just go to nightclubs to solve their physiological needs.


    In Yunzheng''s eyes, Qinglong is similar to other brothers.


    Oh, it''s not the same, because Qinglong has an infatuated admirer, Molly. If he is willing, Molly can satisfy him at any time.


    However, 13 elder brother how face green nose is swollen?


    Is it in the nightclub and others jealous of being beaten?


    "ZHENG''ER, are you uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Yunzheng frowning, Qinglong takes two steps to help her. Yunzheng quickly raises her hand to stop him from helping her. She says, "brother shisan, I''m ok. It''s just a hangover headache. I drank a lot of wine last night."


    "Did Ning Chengxuan let you drink it? That bastard! ZHENG''ER, it was he who cheated me and made me look for you all night. " Qinglong seizes the opportunity to sue Ning Chengxuan in front of Yunzheng.


    If Ning Chengxuan is in front of him now, Qinglong thinks, he certainly can''t control his fist.


    Yunzheng said: "brother thirteen, I''m going to socialize with the young master. How can I not drink in the socializing?"


    Qinglong listens to her words of defending Ning Chengxuan. His heart is more sour and angry. His jealousy of Ning Chengxuan reaches the highest point. He takes two steps forward and impulsively pulls Yunzheng''s shoulder. Yunzheng can''t pull his big hand away.


    "Brother thirteen?"


    Yunzheng looked up and saw Qinglong''s angry black eyes. She frowned again. Qinglong''s face approached her and said angrily, "Zheng Er, you were so drunk last night that you didn''t know anything. I''ve been waiting for you to come back. When I saw Ning Chengxuan''s car, I ran downstairs. When I went out, he had driven the car into his yard, and the door was closed to prevent me from going in."


    "I didn''t see clearly at that time. I wasn''t sure whether you were in his car or not. But you told me that you would accompany him to social activities. I thought that you came back with him. As a result, he walked out of the garage and didn''t see you. I don''t even care where you ask him


    "ZHENG''ER, look at my face. It''s blue and purple. It should still be swollen. It''s Ning Chengxuan''s men who beat me like this. Because Ning Chengxuan ignored me, I went over the wall and was beaten by his people..."


    Yunzheng said: "how can Ning family break through? Even if I want to go over the wall, they will let wolf dogs. They and I are still neighbors."


    Green dragon and black face.


    He said so much, Zheng Er only heard one sentence?


    Qinglong suddenly didn''t want to talk about it.


    It''s no use saying more.


    He released his hands that held Yunzheng''s shoulder.


    Yunzheng is relieved. The distance between them is too close. She is afraid that Qinglong will kiss her. In that case, she will face Qinglong in advance.


    "ZHENG''ER, you have a headache. Go back and lie down for a while. I''ll go downstairs and help you make some wake-up wine soup." Qinglong has calmed down his mood and regained his former demeanor. He is gentle and considerate to Yunzheng.


    "Thank you, brother shisan. I have to go to work later. I will not lie down. I''ll go downstairs and make some wake-up wine." While Yunzheng was talking, she went back, and Qinglong was standing there looking at her.Soon, Yunzheng took a few bottles of medicinal oil and ointment. She handed the medicine to Qinglong in a soft voice. "Brother shisan, these medicines have the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Take them and use them."


    Qinglong looked at the medicine and took it, "ZHENG''ER, thank you."


    If ZHENG''ER is willing to help him with the medicine, it would be great.


    But that''s wishful thinking.


    Zheng er''s mouth calls him thirteen elder brother call so close, in fact, she is guarding against him in her heart, because he is ambitious, he wants to sit in the position of Yunjing.


    Qinglong is extremely contradictory.


    Let him give up his ambition pursuit, he can not do it, but he does not give up those, one day, he and Yunjing will tear face, and then, he and Zheng Er distance is growing.


    Let him give up Zheng Er, he is not willing, also reluctant.


    When he was a child, he liked ZHENG''ER. He waited silently and loved him silently for so many years. How can he put it down?


    Qinglong thinks that if he can marry Yunzheng before he turns against Yunjing, it will be a double harvest of love career.


    It was a daydream!


    "Brother thirteen, you go back to your room first and apply the medicine. I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast." Yunzheng walked past Qinglong and planned to go downstairs to prepare a simple breakfast because it was too late.


    Qinglong walked after her with the medicine and said to her in a low voice: "ZHENG''ER, you invited your aunt to come back to work, and those things will be done by her aunt. Which servant doesn''t cook, but wants the master to do for her?"


    In the Yuns'' mansion, Qinglong''s residence refers to the use of servants. He never does it by himself.


    Qinglong likes the sense of superiority.


    It''s also because he likes such a sense of superiority, so he has a higher position, wants to have more power, and has greater ambition.


    "I like to cook delicious food, and I also like to let everyone taste it. Isn''t brother shisan very fond of my cooking?" Yunzheng doesn''t like Qinglong talking like this, but she doesn''t show it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Yunzheng gets along with nanny aunt for a period of time. She treats each other as an elder, and the nanny treats her sincerely. She can''t put her airs high like Qinglong.


    Qinglong smiles, "I like it very much. I feel sorry for you. My cooking is not good. Otherwise, I will make it for you later."


    Yunzheng automatically ignores the deep meaning in Qinglong dialect.


    When she got to the stairway, Yunzheng found that Qinglong was still following. She stopped and said to Qinglong: "brother shisan, you should go back to your room and take a bath. Then you can go downstairs and have breakfast."


    When he went back to the room to take a bath and then apply the medicine, she had already gone to work, and she would not have to be followed by him.


    Qinglong thought that she had to make breakfast. Even if it was the simplest, it would take him some time. He took a bath as soon as he could. After taking medicine, he still had time to send her to work, so he said, "ZHENG''ER, wait for me, I''ll take you to work."


    Oh, yes, she wants him to send her to work.


    Yunzheng wants to open up the heart of Qinglong, suddenly cools down, secretly annoyed that his sense of direction is not good.


    "Well." Yun Zheng is annoyed in the heart, but her mouth is hum.


    Green Dragon turned and walked away.


    Yunzheng waited for him to enter the room before continuing to go downstairs, both sides of the temple seems to be more painful.


    How can she cope with the whole day''s work?


    Oh, those scraps of paper, she hasn''t glued them yet!


    Would Ning Chengxuan ask her to stick it on? Now in such a state of mind, Yunzheng is very afraid of sticking wrong.


    Blame Ning Chengxuan, make her drunk so much, grow up so big, she didn''t drink so much wine, Ning Chengxuan also ruthless, just don''t help her, keep her a cup after a cup to drink, don''t worry about her drinking too much alcohol poisoning.


    In the heart of blame Ning Chengxuan cloud Zheng or have to hurry downstairs, ready to make a simple breakfast for themselves, and then rush to work.


    "Miss, breakfast is ready."


    My aunt had just arranged the breakfast. When she came out of the restaurant, she saw Yun Zheng coming downstairs and told her with a smile that she could have breakfast. She also said, "Mr. Feng has just come here. The old man stopped him to play chess. I went out and asked the two old men whether they would come in or I would send them out."


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you." My aunt is so considerate that she saves time for Yunzheng.


    My aunt''s cooking is not bad, but she can''t compare with Yunzheng. Yunzheng is a hobby and has been specially studied.


    Yunzheng goes out to say hello to the two old men first.


    "Zheng Er, come here."


    As soon as Yunzheng came out, yunlao waved to her.


    Yunzheng walked over with a smile. She waited for the nanny''s aunt to ask for the advice of the two old men and confirmed that they were going to have breakfast outside. Then she sat down next to her grandfather and glanced at the chessboard. At the beginning of the fight, she could not see who was winning or who was losing.


    My aunt went in and helped the two old people bring out their breakfast.


    Cloud old first asked cloud Zheng: "green dragon is just back?"


    "Well, I just came back. Brother shisan has a black face and a swollen nose. I told him to go back to his room and apply medicine first."


    Mr. Yun asked Feng batian not to move. He looked at the most precious granddaughter. Well, he was absolutely gorgeous. He was like his son in three parts, and more like their mother. For the woman who gave birth to his two granddaughters, Mr. Yun didn''t remember what she looked like. Instead, he remembered that the other side was a very beautiful woman, otherwise he would not fall in love with him Son.


    Cloud old eyes soft, he said gently: "thirteen is very good for you, Zheng son..."


    "Grandfather, he is brother thirteen."


    "Yes, Xiao shisan and Zheng Er grew up together. They are brothers and sisters." Feng batian quickly agrees. He is afraid that yunlao will be moved by Qinglong. After finding Yunzheng all night, he persuades Yunzheng to give Qinglong a chance.


    Yunzheng is his granddaughter-in-law. Unless Ning Chengxuan marries someone else, fengbatian will help his grandson keep an eye on Yunzheng and won''t let yunlao marry her to someone else.


    Glancing at Feng batian, Mr. Yun satirized him: "old man, your skill of telling lies is first-class."


    Who can''t see that shisan likes Yunzheng?


    Feng batian said shamelessly, "do you know that I''m lying now?"


    Mr. Yun said: He also said to Yunzheng, "did you drink a lot last night? When Yongchun sent you back, you couldn''t even stand still. Girls, especially beautiful girls like you, don''t drink so much alcohol in the future, no matter what the circumstances


    "Grandfather, I need to work. I don''t want to drink at social gatherings."


    Yunzheng wants not to drink. Is Ning Chengxuan willing? That guy is waiting to fix her. It''s better for her to stop immediately and ask for leave.


    "Xiao ZHENG''ER, your grandfather is right. In the future, you''d better drink less wine. Even if it''s social intercourse, don''t drink so much. The next time Chengxuan will take you to have a party. When people offer you a drink, you will take a sip. When others are drunk, you are not drunk. " Feng batian agrees with yunlao''s words.


    The main reason is that he thinks his grandson is too much. How can he let Yun Zheng get drunk.It can be said that the boy still has a little conscience and brings back Yunzheng.


    If he is a little more ruthless and leaves Yunzheng, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Yunzheng didn''t tell the two old people that Ning Chengxuan is now very hard on her.


    As a matter of fact, the two old people also know that Yunzheng''s admission to Ning''s group is tantamount to sending Ning Chengxuan to vent her anger. However, Yunzheng insists on going to work in Ning''s family, and they can only agree.


    "Are you going to work today?" Cloud old see, granddaughter''s mental state is not good, should be last night drink much reason.


    Cloud Zheng has not answered, her mobile phone rings again, it is Ning Chengxuan to call.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take a call first." Yunzheng goes to one side with her mobile phone.


    The aunt brought out the breakfast for the two old people.


    They had breakfast first.


    "Come here now!"


    Ning Chengxuan coldly orders Yunzheng on the phone, and without saying anything, hangs up the phone.


    Listening to his phone call, Yunzheng is full of fire in his heart. He is very worried about his words. Can''t he say a few more words? What''s the matter with letting her go?


    Uncle asked her to go, but Yunzheng had to go.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Ning Chengxuan''s car parked in front of his house. With the window pressed, she could see him sitting in the car.


    It seems that he is going out to work.


    Yun Zheng came quickly, her habitual smile hung on her face, "young master Ning, what''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car!"


    "Ah?"


    Yunzheng couldn''t react.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly gouged out her, coldly said: "hearing loss, or the decline of understanding ability, can''t hear clearly or can''t understand?"


    Yun Zheng''s smile suddenly gathered up, and he looked at him coldly. Only then did he become deaf, and his understanding ability had problems.


    Big iceberg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    He asked her to get on the bus, and she would.


    Yunzheng angrily opened the door.


    "Wang Wang -"


    her four pet dogs ran out of it.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "if you dare to let them get on the bus, they will end up like that cat."


    The pet cat is still living in the pet hospital. It is estimated that it will take several days to be discharged from the hospital.


    Yunzheng had to use language to drive four pet dogs back.


    The four little guys didn''t go in, but stood not far away, pitifully watching their owners being carried away by the car.


    Until Ning Chengxuan''s car was out of sight, four pet dogs reluctantly returned to the villa.


    When yunlao and fengbatian saw them coming back, he called, and they ran to him. He asked, "where is your master?"


    "Wang Wang --"


    he was answered by several barks.


    Feng batian chuckled and said, "they are dogs, but they don''t speak human words. Just now there was a car noise, Xiaozheng answered the phone again. It must be Chengxuan''s phone. She may have followed Chengxuan. "


    This is the best way. When two people are alone and spend more time together, his Chengxuan family will always fall in love with Yunzheng. As long as two people fall in love, he will have hope to hold his great grandson.


    Ning Jinxuan is moved first, but Yunjing insists on waiting for her sister to be happy before she marries Ning Jinxuan.


    Feng batian wants to hold his great grandson, but he has to rely on Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s OK. Anyway, Ning Jinxuan is more anxious than his old man.


    "ZHENG''ER didn''t even eat breakfast. Why did she leave? Old Feng, you really need to take care of your grandson. Even if I appreciate him again, he can''t make trouble with my granddaughter like this. My son has no more. There are only two granddaughters. They are more important than my eyeballs. I feel heartache when he always tosses my granddaughter like this. "


    When Ning Chengxuan falls in love with ZHENG''ER, if he doesn''t punish Ning Chengxuan for his granddaughter, he won''t be surnamed Yun, and he will follow Ning Chengxuan''s surname Ning!


    Old cloud has been thinking about revenge of a gentleman in his heart. Ten years, no, three years are not too late. Ten years is too long. He is getting older. I don''t know if he has ten years to live.


    Feng batian said while eating and drinking, "I also want to manage it, but he doesn''t listen to me. What can I do? Well, it''s all my fault. I''ve trained my two grandsons so well. "


    Yunlao


    Never seen such a cheeky guy!


    Yun Zheng sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Ning Chengxuan and asked him, "where are you taking me, young master Ning?"


    Ning Chengxuan gives her a white eye, so angry that Yunzheng wants to dig out all his eyes.


    "Now when? And ask such idiotic questions. " Ning Chengxuan not only admires her, but also satirizes her.


    Yunzheng regrets asking herself.


    However, she was a little surprised.


    It was unexpected that Ning Chengxuan would let her ride a free ride back to the company.


    She rubbed her stomach, she had not eaten breakfast, and her temples were still in pain.


    Maybe it''s the hunger in the stomach. Yunzheng always thinks there is fragrance on the car, but there is no food on the front of the car.


    How could Ning Chengxuan''s car have food? He is a big man who doesn''t eat snacks and doesn''t care about her.


    It''s her sense of smell.


    Yunzheng leaned back on the back of the chair, kneading her flat stomach, while fantasizing about what she was going to do. At the moment, she was like a little match girl, relying on fantasy to feed herself.


    "Ring bell..."


    Her cell phone rang.


    Yunzheng released his hand rubbing his stomach and took out his mobile phone, which was called by Qinglong.


    She instinctively peeks at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan drives the car attentively. From his side face, he knows that he is expressionless at the moment.


    It''s not working time now. She answers the private phone. Is he OK?


    Yunzheng answers Qinglong''s call.


    "Zheng er."


    Qinglong''s voice is very loud, Ning Chengxuan''s ear tip, you can hear Qinglong calling Yunzheng on the phone.


    Zheng?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes change and add coldness.


    It''s a lovely call!


    "Zheng Er, where are you? Don''t you agree to wait for me to take you to work? " Qinglong can''t see the cloud Zheng when he comes down from upstairs. It''s conceivable how disappointed he is.


    "Brother shisan, you didn''t sleep last night. Take a rest. I''m on my way to work."


    Yunzheng didn''t tell Qinglong that she was riding Ning Chengxuan''s ride back to the company.


    "Brother shisan, I''m almost to the company. First of all, you should pay attention to rest." Yunzheng doesn''t wait for Qinglong to speak. When she finishes speaking, she hangs up.


    Take a long breath. It''s bad to lie.


    Ning Chengxuan does not speak, silence is gold.


    There is nothing that can distract Yunzheng''s attention when she doesn''t get on the phone. She starts to feel hungry again. She leans back in her chair again and puts her hands on her stomach. At least it can relieve her headache.More than ten minutes later, Ning Chengxuan''s car drove into Ning''s group.


    After parking the car, he got off first, then pulled the back door of the car and leaned in to get something.


    As Yunzheng unbuttoned her seat belt, she turned to look at him and wanted to know what he was taking. As a result, she saw that he was carrying several disposable lunch boxes, which were packed in two bags with disposable chopsticks and other tableware in the bags.


    Yunzheng blinked several times. Why didn''t she know there was food in the back seat of the car? No wonder she can always smell the fragrance in the car. She thought it was her own illusion.


    But she didn''t look at the back of the car when she got in.


    Ning Chengxuan took two bags out of the car and walked towards the garbage can in the distance.


    In response, Yunzheng ran after him and stopped him. She pointed to the two bags and said, "is that food? For whom? Can''t you eat it? Why throw it away? "


    She was so hungry that she wanted to eat, but he wanted to throw it away.


    In the car, she smelled the fragrance, presumably these are delicious.


    Even if it''s not delicious, she can eat it. When people are hungry, they are the least picky. They just want to fill their stomachs.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "you don''t know if you''ve been in the car for such a long time. You just don''t want to eat it. Since you don''t want to eat it, I''ll throw it away so as not to put it on the car."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Is this for me to eat? "


    Rather Cheng Xuan purses tight lip, be regarded as acquiescence.


    Cloud Zheng looked up at the sky, "is the sun rising from the East today?"


    Ning Chengxuan actually helps her to bring breakfast. Smelling the fragrance, it seems that Mrs. Ning didn''t make it. Who made it? Not chengningxuan, right?


    Then she''ll have to have a good taste.


    Thinking of this, Yunzheng became a rogue and grabbed it with his hand. He said, "it''s a pity to throw it away. I want to eat it. I really want to eat it. I really want to eat it. I want to eat it very much. I don''t know if you had been in the car for so long. If I had known, I would have eaten it for me. Where would it be left?"


    He didn''t say a word.


    This boring man.


    Say a word, will die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "You complain in your heart that I don''t tell you there''s food in the back seat of the car."


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are very good. It should be said that he has a good understanding of Yunzheng.


    "No, I didn''t complain. Don''t throw it away, young master. I''ll eat it. I''ll throw away the lunch box after I finish eating. " Yunzheng said while snatching the two bags he was carrying.


    Ning Chengxuan timely let go, she can snatch success.


    "I just remember to talk to my lover on the phone. I''m not hungry at all. I don''t know there''s food in the car. You deserve to starve to death."


    Ning Chengxuan left a satirical remark and walked by Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng


    Can she take Ning Chengxuan''s words as he is jealous?


    How could she just talk to her lover on the phone?


    She doesn''t like brother shisan. What she likes is the iceberg of ningchengxuan.


    Disgusting!


    Yun Zheng stares at Ning Chengxuan''s back.


    When Ning Chengxuan can''t be seen, Yunzheng carries two bags into the office building. Instead of going upstairs to eat, she hides in the reception room on the first floor. After eating in it, she throws away the garbage and cleans her mouth. Then she goes upstairs.


    It seems that she is late for such a meal.


    Will Ningda Bingshan even deduct her salary?


    In other words, Ning Chengxuan''s cooking is really good. It can be compared with her.


    Just, why haven''t you heard of Ning Chengxuan''s cooking before?


    What is Lu Yongchun''s cooking skills? Yunzheng is clear. The breakfast she has just eaten can be said to be delicious. It is absolutely impossible that Lu Yongchun did it.


    "Yunzheng, why are you here now? You are late. Just now, the eldest young master called you on the inside line. You were not there. I answered it for you. The young master seemed very angry. He said that he would go in immediately after you came."


    As soon as Yunzheng got out of the elevator, sister Lili came over anxiously and said a lot like setting off firecrackers.


    I knew he was.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart abdominal Fei, he knows that she is still eating breakfast, must make her internal telephone, is clearly intentional.


    On the surface, Yun Zheng accosted with a smile: "sister Lili, I''ve come long ago. I''ll do something on the first floor. Thank you for answering the phone for me. I''ll go in right now."


    Sister Lili didn''t ask her what she was doing on the first floor. She urged her to go in


    Yunzheng said, "sister Lili, I''ll go to see the eldest young master first."


    Sister Lili waved her hand and motioned for her to leave. Her eyes were full of sympathy, just like Yun Zheng, who went to the guillotine instead of the president''s office.


    When Yunzheng went in, sister Lili and the other two secretaries said, "Yunzheng is unlucky enough. The young master obviously can''t accommodate her. She''s always aiming at her, but she doesn''t have working experience. The young master can make her dizzy by moving his fingers."


    The other two secretaries agreed with him.


    Fortunately, when they came in, they didn''t experience this. They all had the opportunity to be one of the secretaries at the top after working in Ning group for a period of time.


    Ning''s group is different from other group companies. Ning Zhiyuan, the president, seldom comes back to the company now. Basically, his two sons take care of the company in turn. He only comes here occasionally, but his father and son employ different people.


    That is, the ability of the secretary who resigned to take care of his mother was recognized by the father and son.


    As soon as she left, sister Lili was a little worried, because they had no way to let the Ning family, father and son recognize their abilities.


    Fortunately, the appearance of Yunzheng saved them for a while, so that she didn''t have to be tossed about, and she didn''t know anything about Yunzheng.


    "Yunzheng came in through the back door. Who does the eldest young master punish her?" The little secretary named Wang Wenjing said that she didn''t like Yunzheng, but envied that Yunzheng could go through the back door of Ning''s group. Even the eldest young master could not dismiss her. She could only punish her and force her to leave.


    Sister Lili took a look at Wang Wenjing and reminded Wang Wenjing in a meaningful way: "you should not inquire about the problems between Yunzheng and the eldest young master, and don''t tell them behind their backs. If they reach the ears of the eldest young master, what kind of consequences will happen? I don''t need to say. You also know."


    Yunzheng is to let Ning Chengxuan carry a violent beauty next door.


    Wang Wenjing curled her lips and said reluctantly, "sister Lili, I know."


    Another little secretary is a doer, who only does things and doesn''t talk.


    Sister Lili often tells Wang Wenjing to learn from each other.


    Wang Wenjing doesn''t get along with each other. She looks down on the doer a little, because she knows that the doer cherishes this job and needs it very much. It is said that the family is in financial difficulties.


    Yunzheng entered the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan did not lift his head, but said to her: "yesterday you broke the contract, remember to adhere to it today."


    "Good."


    "In a moment, please call the florist and order a bunch of flowers to send to Mr. Dong.""Good." Cloud Zheng should be, but don''t know Ning Chengxuan mouth of Dong Zong is which company, wait a moment to go out to ask Lili elder sister just go.


    Also, Ning Chengxuan can order flowers for others.


    The one who can receive flowers from Ning Chengxuan is so happy.


    She also wants to receive the flowers from Ning Chengxuan. I don''t know when it will come true?


    "If you don''t have a cup of coffee, you''ll drink it."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I see. Thank you Will make her a quick coffee.


    Why didn''t he ask her to make coffee so that she could make one for herself.


    Now come in On the tea table, there were notes that had not been glued up yesterday. She went to have a party with him. Those notes were packed in a bag and left on his car. How did he get them? Does Yunzheng remember that he went upstairs empty handed?


    Yunzheng reluctantly walked over and began to adhere to the pieces of paper she had broken.


    She had not yet gone to make instant coffee, and she was a little distracted, and the hangover was still lingering.


    Sticking, Yunzheng''s head is glued to the tea table, so she lies on the table and sleeps.


    I can''t hold it.


    Ning Chengxuan occasionally raised his head and saw the unconscious Yunzheng. He frowned, but he did not wake up Yunzheng, but let her lie down there to sleep.


    Yunzheng had been sleeping until she was hungry again and was awakened by hunger.


    Suddenly sitting upright, Yunzheng looks at the surrounding environment blankly, and finally remembers that she is in the president''s office.


    My God, she dreams of Zhou Gong at work!


    What about Ning Chengxuan?


    He woke her up, too?


    Ning Chengxuan''s shadow has long been gone in the office.


    It''s not surprising that Chengyun has gone out for dinner at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Don''t wake me up. He''s so virtuous that he can tolerate me sleeping at work?" Yunzheng muttered, "I don''t know if I can get my salary this month?"


    Well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Yunzheng''s face is full of chagrin. Why can''t she hold on? She should have made a cup of instant coffee.


    Get up, Yunzheng stretched out his arms, lie prone to sleep for a morning, arm a little sour.


    Yunzheng is swinging her arm and walking towards the door, planning to go out for dinner.


    When she opened the door, she found that the door could not be opened. It was locked!


    Yunzheng slaps the door hard. She doesn''t know if there is anyone outside, but even if there is someone, it can''t help her.


    With his toes, Yunzheng knows that Ning Chengxuan locked the door of the office.


    With her back against the door, Yunzheng calls Ning Chengxuan.


    In the past, when Yunzheng called Ning Chengxuan, he either didn''t answer it or would take a long time to answer it. This time, he answered the phone the fastest, almost as soon as the phone was connected.


    It is estimated that the employee who sleeps at work is locked. He is very happy, so he answers the phone so quickly.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I can''t get out."


    Don''t be too lazy to be a zither master until after work.


    When other people''s sons take over the family business, their names are always different. When Ning''s son is not in the position of president, it is called by the young master. It feels that their employees have become servants of his family.


    "The window can be opened."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Yun Zheng instinctively looked at the window and said, "I don''t have wings."


    Climbing out of the window, she could not fly to the sky, but went directly to hell.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    "When will you be back?" Yunzheng knew he didn''t speak much. Before he could speak any more, she asked him, "can you come back soon, I I''m hungry. "


    Ning Chengxuan still said coldly: "it''s right to sleep at work, to be locked, and to starve to death


    With that, he hung up.


    This is his habit.


    Every time she stabs her in language, she immediately hangs up the phone, which can make Yunzheng angry. If he doesn''t hang up and is refuted by Yunzheng, he may not be her opponent.


    Yunzheng is really angry with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Asshole, iceberg, I''ll sleep at work. Who caused this? It''s not you big bastard who hurt me. If you don''t let me accompany you to socialize and drink so much wine, I''ll be in a bad mood. Give me a day to be brave. I dare not sleep under your eyes. "


    Yun Zheng can''t get out, and he doesn''t know when Ning Chengxuan will come back. He is full of anger and scolds Ning Chengxuan against the door.


    "Don''t wake me up, even if it''s deduction of my salary."


    This is what Yunzheng doesn''t understand the most. Ning Chengxuan uses her energy to toss her around, just to force her to leave. If she goes to bed during working hours and dismisses her directly, she has nothing to say. Uncle Ning can''t help her. After all, she violates the rules and regulations of the company.


    But Ning Chengxuan didn''t wake her up and let her sleep until now.


    Just now on the phone, he said something unpleasant, but he didn''t say anything about deducting her salary or dismissing her.


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you guilty or distressed? Alas


    Yunzheng doesn''t know whether Ning Chengxuan tolerates her sleeping at work. Is it because of last night''s guilt or love for her?


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle. For Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan''s man''s heart is the real needle, which makes her unpredictable.


    Sometimes, she thinks that he cares about her, but soon something will make her look better. She thinks that he doesn''t fall in love with her, otherwise he won''t be so cruel.


    Take last night''s party.


    If he really cared about her, he would not ask her to stop him from getting drunk.


    He said he didn''t care about her. This morning, he allowed her to go back to the company in his car. He also helped her prepare breakfast, which was more tolerant of her sleeping at work.


    Oh!


    Let''s not guess what he thinks. Let''s find out if there''s food in his office. Let''s eat it first and pad his stomach.


    Yun Zheng gathers her guess and is going to rummage through the cupboard in the president''s office to find something to eat. However, she hears someone talking outside. One of them is Wang Wenjing. The other people''s voices are strange and she can''t hear them.


    After all, she has only been working for two days. The people she contacts most are Ning Chengxuan and sister Lili. She hasn''t contacted anyone else.


    "Wenjing, what about the cloud zither? Is it easy to get along with? She is gentle and skillful, like a lady of a family, and looks like a fairy. She should get along well, right


    Some people lead the topic to Yun Zheng.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, but when it comes to her, she can''t move away and listens to other people''s discussions.


    Wang Wenjing first looked at the direction of the elevator, and then someone said, "it''s still early to go to work. Sister Lili goes home to eat, but she doesn''t come so soon. As long as the eldest young master goes out to eat, he usually doesn''t return to the company until two o''clock."


    Wang Wenjing also felt that she was safe now, so she was unscrupulous. Not only did she not lower her voice, she also said in a sharp voice with sarcasm: "people come in through the back door, and there is the president behind them. She doesn''t pay attention to us and talk to her. She pretends that she can''t hear her. Her nostrils are all facing the sky. She has never seen such a defiant person People. ""No, I think her people are very gentle, not arrogant and arrogant."


    Some people don''t believe what Wang Wenjing said.


    Wang Wenjing snorted coldly, "what do you know? Your office is ten floors away from me. Are you working with Yun Zheng? Did you get along with her? You can''t judge people by their appearance. If you look at the gentle and skillful match of immortals, they are all illusory, superficial and used to deceive people. "


    "I heard that Yunzheng is the neighbor of the president. The president''s wife likes her very much, but our young master hates her very much. At that time, the young master''s reputation was not good. Everyone was saying that the young master had a tendency of domestic violence. Is that the heroine Yunzheng? Do you think Yunzheng is the daughter-in-law chosen by the president and his wife? So allowing her to enter Ning''s office through the back door, or as soon as she comes in, being the president''s secretary and getting close to the young master, is not that deliberately giving two people the chance to get along with each other? "


    "The eldest young master is a little cold, but I have worked in Ning''s family for three years. I have never heard that the eldest young master has been rude to anyone. How could he be rude to Yunzheng? Yunzheng must have done too much. Do you think it was Yunzheng who tried to climb the eldest young master''s bed, so he was beaten by him? That''s a real bitch. "


    Yunzheng is indeed a Ningshi group that enters through the back door, but many people are not satisfied with it.


    Others can''t even get in, but Yunzheng comes in easily. As soon as he comes in, he is the Secretary of the president, or the president arranges for him to come in. Obviously, he is leaning against the mountain of the president.


    There is a president to do backing, young and beautiful, at any time close to the young master, how can not be hated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    At the beginning, those women who thought Wang Wenjing''s words were untrustworthy were soon aroused to hate. Following Wang Wenjing''s common hatred, Yunzheng soon became the common recognition of bitches, fox spirits and shameless women.


    "If Yunzheng is like everyone''s guess, how can the president agree to let her in? Such a woman, the president''s wife will not like it We are echoing Wang Wenjing, cloud Zheng said to be a fox, cheap woman.


    But questions have also been raised.


    "Are you new to T city? Who doesn''t know that our president''s wife is keen to help the young master find a wife. The young master is so cold. Although I think I can become a lady of the upper class by marrying into Ning''s family, I don''t want to get along with an iceberg all day long. The young master doesn''t like those of us who do. "


    "Also, as the president''s wife means, as long as a woman dares to pursue the eldest young master and can move his heart, the president''s wife will be happy no matter what her background or what she has done."


    In this way, can they also boldly pursue young master Ning?


    Ning Chengxuan''s face, which was fixed all the year round, flitted from their minds in an instant. When combined with his cold and sharp eyes, they all shook in their hearts and could no longer raise the courage to pursue Ning Chengxuan.


    Just ask Ning Chengxuan to come to the company less, they can be better.


    "It''s estimated that only Yunzheng dares to climb the young master''s bed, so the president''s wife will value her. The president certainly doesn''t like Yunzheng''s daughter-in-law, but the president always dotes on his wife. As long as the president''s wife approves, the president won''t even say a word. Bi''s daughter-in-law is not his wife, which has no influence on the president."


    People think it''s reasonable.


    Yunzheng is envious of her youth and beauty, and her courage to approach Ning Chengxuan. They don''t have the courage. If they can''t eat the grapes, they say the grapes are sour, so they say more excessive words.


    Yunzheng listened to these women smear themselves, really want to smash the door to go out and cut their tongues.


    Talking about people behind their backs is a problem that many people will have. If she is really climbing Ning Chengxuan''s bed as they said in their mouth, if they say so, she recognizes her, but she doesn''t have it. If they say so, she will discredit her.


    However, Yunzheng finally resisted.


    After all, she can''t smash the door, really smashed the door, who knows Ning Chengxuan will want her to compensate an office for him?


    "In the morning, Yunzheng was called into the office by the eldest young master, and she has been staying in his office. Maybe..." Wang Wenjing suddenly stopped talking.


    Seeing that Wang Wenjing did not speak, they thought it was sister Lili who had come back or the eldest young master appeared. After they saw it, there were no other people except them. The women with strong gossip let down their hearts and asked, "Wenjing, why don''t you say it? Maybe something? "


    Wang Wenjing got up and went to the president''s office. Soon she stood at the door. She knocked on the door tentatively and called, "Yunzheng, Yunzheng."


    Those a few people all don''t understand ground looking at Wang Wenjing.


    How can Yunzheng still be in the president''s office after work? I''ve been to dinner for a long time.


    The cloud Zheng inside did not respond to Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing talked about her behind her back and said bad things about her. She was not angry, but now she can only bear it. Anyway, Wenjing, she has remembered them. There are several women who can figure out who they are by their voices.


    What''s more, Yunzheng is now locked in the office by Ning Chengxuan. She hasn''t been out of the president''s office for a whole morning. If she responds to Wang Wenjing, she dares to say that soon all the people in the company will pass her on to Ning''s group which only enters by climbing Ning Chengxuan''s bed.


    Yunzheng now has a headache for Ning Chengxuan. She doesn''t want to be enemies with so many people, so she bears her anger and doesn''t say a word.


    "Did she come out long ago?"


    No response, Wang Wenjing muttered.


    She had the courage to open the door and found it locked. Now she was completely relieved.


    "Wenjing, what''s the matter? Is the young master still in it Several people thought that Ning Chengxuan sometimes ordered takeout like many employees, so as to reduce the time for meals and spare more time for a good lunch break, so as to ensure that they have enough energy to cope with the heavy work in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, several people''s faces changed.


    They just said so many gossip about Yunzheng and the young master. If the young master was still in it, would he hear it? If you hear that, will they lose their jobs?


    Well, in such hot weather, they don''t want to go out and look for work.


    In fact, it''s quite far away. I don''t think you can hear it. It''s also across a door. There''s a certain distance between the desk and the door. You can''t hear it.


    Several people were comforting themselves in their hearts.


    In fact, if Yunzheng sits inside and closes the door of the office, she can''t hear Wang Wenjing and others. She can hear that she is just leaning against the door. When the women are engaged in speaking, they don''t pay attention to controlling the volume. Anyway, Yunzheng hears everything that should be heard.The women who follow Wang Wenjing''s gossip plan to run away, thinking that they are separated by a door. The young master doesn''t see them, and they rarely get the young master. The young master can''t tell who they are by their voice. As long as they run fast, they should be able to escape.


    Wang Wenjing turned around and saw that they were ready to run. He said in a hurry: "the eldest young master has been off work for a long time. I watched him come out and enter the elevator with my own eyes."


    Several people heard that Ning Chengxuan was not in the office. They were relieved, and they came back one by two and complained about Wang Wenjing: "we will be scared to death by you. Quiet, well said, you suddenly run to knock on what door


    Wang Wenjing went back to her desk and sat down and explained her behavior: "I remember that I didn''t see Yun Zheng coming out of the president''s office. I just wanted to make sure that she was not in it. I guess she came out. I didn''t see it. "


    "How can she still be in it now? She must have come out long ago. You didn''t see it. I was really scared to death just now. We all thought that the eldest young master was still in it. We talked about so many gossips about young master and Yunzheng. I really let him hear that. We all have to go home and eat our own food. "


    "Don''t worry, I dare to ask you to come up to chat, that is to say, it is very safe, this floor, when others are free, easily dare not step on." When Wang Wenjing said this, he had a sense of superiority.


    Although she is also a little secretary here, she can''t compare with sister Lili, and even worse than the Secretary sister who left her job, but she is better than other people''s little secretaries. Anyway, she works on the top floor and deals with the superior every day.


    Even on the floor where she works, the people below dare not come up casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Quiet, it''s almost time for work. Let''s go first."


    Knowing that their gossip had not been heard by others, several people were relieved, but they did not dare to stay longer. They told Wang Wenjing and left.


    After several people left, Wang Wenjing went to the door of the president''s office again. She clearly remembered that Yunzheng had not come out since she was called in by the young master. The young master worked alone. Where would Yunzheng be if he was not in the office?


    Wang Wenjing sticks to the door and listens to the movement inside.


    "Wenjing, what are you doing there?"


    Another little secretary, Guan Yiyi, rings with a question of doubt. Wang Wenjing, who is nervous and listening, is shocked. She stands up straight and bumps into the door, causing pain in her forehead.


    "Guan Yiyi, you are going to die. You suddenly appear and frighten me to death. Do you know that people are frightening, frightening people to death."


    Guan Yiyi is the doer who only knows how to do things and never takes part in gossip discussions. Sister Lili likes her very much and conforms to Ning Chengxuan''s employment standards.


    Guan Yi said coldly, "if you don''t feel guilty, who can scare you? What were you just doing? "


    Wang Wenjing said: "I didn''t do anything, but suddenly I saw something on the door. I came closer to see it clearly."


    Guan Yiyi''s eyes are satirical, but he doesn''t say anything anymore and turns away.


    When colleagues came, Wang Wenjing did not dare to stick it on the door to listen to the news.


    As for whether Yunzheng is in it or not, when the eldest young master comes to work, it will be clear.


    Wang Wenjing hopes Yun Zheng is not in it, otherwise


    Can''t hear Wang Wenjing speak ill of herself behind her back. The hungry Yunzheng immediately searches for food in it.


    As Ning Chengxuan has been managing Ning''s group recently, how can people with this character of Ning Chengxuan put a snack in the office?


    Yunzheng has searched all over the world, but has not found any food to fill her stomach.


    She couldn''t help calling Ning Chengxuan again.


    This time Ning Chengxuan didn''t listen to her phone call. It was on the way back.


    Yunzheng, who did not give up, played several times in succession. Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer, so Yunzheng had to give up.


    Hungry, she drank several cups of warm water and lay on the sofa. She put her hand on her stomach and muttered at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came back at the same time, that is, two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yunzheng jumps up from the sofa and rushes to the door. She plans to run out after Ning Chengxuan opens the door.


    She remembered that there was fruit and bottled milk in the small refrigerator outside the tea room, and she had to eat something.


    Yunzheng has been trained. When she gets up quickly, even Ning Chengxuan appreciates her as an opponent.


    It''s just one in and one out. The distance between them is too big.


    Cloud Zheng rushed to the time, Ning Chengxuan people have come in, the door is also immediately closed.


    Cloud Zheng emergency stop step, beautiful face has chagrin, her speed is faster than Ning Chengxuan.


    Soon, Yunzheng was not upset, because she saw that Ning Chengxuan''s hand was still carrying a plastic bag, which contained a disposable lunch box. You don''t have to ask to know that it was a packaged fast food.


    Ning Chengxuan horizontal her one eye, and then the packaged fast food to her.


    When she picked it up, he walked past her.


    The sun must have risen in the West today.


    Yunzheng takes over the fast food and thinks happily.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t say a word. Yunzheng has something to eat now. She doesn''t want to talk. She eats first.


    Never been hungry, Yunzheng did not know that one day he would be able to eat.


    Although Ning Chengxuan packaged the fast food, it is a big lunch box. It is full of food, and there are several kinds of dishes. Anyway, there are chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and green vegetables. Oh, there are four big crab legs.


    When Yunzheng opens the lunch box, her resentment towards Ning Chengxuan disappears.


    Sitting back on the tea table, Yunzheng gobbled up.


    Eating and eating, she found a person sitting opposite to her. It was Ning Chengxuan.


    She quickly picked up the lunch box, Ning Chengxuan was amused by her defensive appearance.


    Yunzheng was stunned.


    Although Ning Chengxuan''s face soon returned to normal, she could guarantee that she had just no eyesight, she absolutely saw Ning Chengxuan just had a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan hands Yunzheng a small ticket.


    "What?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "how much did it cost to pack your fast food ticket? It''s clearly written on it. Remember to pay me back."


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan is not a saboteur, Yunzheng puts the lunch box back on the tea table, takes a small ticket and looks up to ask Ning Chengxuan, "don''t you invite me to eat?"


    She also asked her to return the money to him.Fortunately, she thought he had changed his attitude towards her.


    Who knows how to count money.


    "When I have more money, I will invite employees who sleep at work to eat."


    Ning Chengxuan said sarcastically, "Yunzheng, you are well protected by your grandfather and your sister. Even if you have been on a mission, you can do Kung Fu. But you are only suitable for planting flowers, raising small animals, playing the piano and cooking. You are not suitable for working at all."


    The face of Yunzheng is hot.


    In the past, she was really well protected by her sister. In addition to training and education with her sister, she basically did everything for her sister. When she had her tasks, her sister helped her to complete a lot of time.


    She''s just like the other girls.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I will try my best!"


    Sister can, as long as she works hard.


    Ning Chengxuan sneered, "you try to sleep at work time, right?"


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I promise it won''t happen again. You can deduct my salary. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t care if she comes to work because she doesn''t have money.


    She is not short of money, she also has a lot of money.


    Her grandfather is her own grandfather, and her sister is in charge of Yun''s business. In the past, she occasionally went out on a mission and got a bonus when she finished it. Even without her grandfather and sister, Yun Zheng is a little rich woman who doesn''t worry about food, clothing and play.


    "Do you think you still have a salary to get?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her.


    Yunzheng opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "You helped me block so many drinks last night. Even if you did this morning, the salary of this month will certainly be deducted for you. I will not dismiss you. I will keep observation and observation. If you dream of Zhou Gong again during working hours, you will get rid of me. I don''t care who you invited in. If you violate the rules and regulations of the company, you will have to leave!"


    Obviously, he connived her to sleep all morning and spoke so harshly.


    But Ning Chengxuan''s attitude makes Yunzheng feel that this is normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Yunzheng''s mouth is curled.


    She picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll pay you on wechat. How much is your wechat?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s micro signal is his other mobile phone number, which only his relatives and the senior management of flame gate know. Yunzheng has the number he uses to contact the customers of Ning group.


    "Give me cash."


    Ning Cheng Xuan said coldly.


    When Yunzheng opened wechat, she naturally saw the photos she received in the morning, the person who sent her photos, and she was sure that she was not the friend she agreed to add.


    Who helped her add friends?


    Yunzheng doesn''t have to ask to guess it''s Ning Chengxuan.


    Because she accompanied him to socialize last night, she didn''t know anything when she was drunk. Ning Chengxuan sold her all right, not to mention taking her mobile phone to help her add a wechat friend.


    I don''t know whether this person is Ning Chengxuan or his subordinates.


    Cloud Zheng hands the mobile phone to Ning Chengxuan in front of him, Ning Chengxuan glances at it, and his look remains unchanged.


    "Did you have it sent to me?"


    "Do you think I''m so bored?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, and then he said, "the entertainment place he went to is selling dog meat with sheep''s head, you know."


    Yunzheng doesn''t believe Ning Chengxuan''s words. She doesn''t care where Qinglong goes. She just wants Ning Chengxuan to admit that he sent it to her, so that she can be sure that he is paying attention to her. The appearance of Qinglong also gives him a sense of crisis.


    "Besides you, I can''t think of anyone who can stare at Qinglong like this and take so many pictures of him. Some of them are ambiguous. Ning Chengxuan, do you admit that it''s so difficult for you to let people follow Qinglong?"


    Ning Chengxuan pats her mobile phone, Yunzheng shrinks her hand fast, otherwise her mobile phone will fall to the ground.


    "I said, I''m not that bored. What is he worth following? Because he likes you? Yunzheng, you love to put gold on your face. Even if you are beautiful, you can''t harvest all the men in the world. You really think you are a man harvester. "


    Yunzheng''s face is red and green.


    What Ning Chengxuan sometimes says is just heart and lung.


    "Who is so bored? I didn''t add my friends to the people who sent me photos. I usually carry my mobile phone with me, but I was drunk last night. I have no memory of what really happened. "


    Yunzheng still thinks that these photos are sent to her by Ning Chengxuan, so as to make her lose favor with Qinglong, and can also show that Ning Chengxuan is jealous. The appearance of Qinglong makes him worry that she will choose Qinglong, so he discredits Qinglong.


    Qinglong said that he went to see her last night.


    Because Ning Chengxuan misled him and made him think she was in a nightclub.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly said: "when you are not completely drunk, many people have approached you and talked to you. Who knows if someone else has taken your mobile phone, or you have added this person as a friend when you are in a daze."


    Can it be like this?


    Yunzheng looks at Ning Chengxuan carefully. His face is too deep. From the surface, she is really not sure that he arranged it.


    If it''s not Ning Chengxuan, who would be the needle at Qinglong and want to make her lose favor with Qinglong?


    By the way, Molly!


    Yunzheng thought that she had always regarded her as a rival in love. She wanted her to die, but she did not dare to move her jasmine.


    The elder sister said that Qinglong would come. She knew something, and then forced Molly to make it clear. Then he came.


    Jasmine is in love with Qinglong. Qinglong tries to force jasmine to understand the situation of Yunzheng in T city. Jasmine is jealous of Yunzheng. Naturally, she becomes more and more jealous of Yunzheng.


    At the same time, I was afraid that two people would really be together.


    Black dragon, let cloud Zheng don''t like green dragon, then green dragon and cloud Zheng will not have results.


    Molly has such motivation and ability. Molly is first-class in asking for information.


    "When you''re finished, stick on the paper."


    Ning Chengxuan saw her look and knew that she had guessed the person who really did it. He said coldly, got up and walked away, went back to his desk and continued to work on her.


    "Young master, can I go outside and glue a note?" Yunzheng wants to go out, so that she can contact her sister to find out whether jasmine is in the Yunjia mansion. If not, Molly really comes over, or quietly comes over and doesn''t show up.


    Although her grandfather is still there, Molly is afraid to do anything to hurt Yunzheng''s life. However, the jealous heart is distorted. Yunzheng can draw with Molly. If Molly is in the dark and she is in the light, she will suffer a loss.


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak.


    Cloud Zheng asked again, Ning Chengxuan raised his eyes to see her, said coldly: "with you, but before work, I want to see the contract that was broken by you."


    Yunzheng


    She chose to go out.


    So she quickly finished the last meal, threw away the lunch box, cleaned up again, and went out quickly.After Ning Chengxuan said that sentence, he did not pay attention to her, until she went out and helped him close the door, he looked up. After that, he took out another mobile phone, made a phone call, and then put the mobile phone on the desktop. He talked to each other while looking at the document.


    "Big brother, in the middle of the night, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"


    Ning Chengxuan is calling his own brother.


    Listen to the younger brother''s complaint, Ning Chengxuan or that tone: "you need to eat when you are on a desert island. Don''t you call me in the middle of the night?"


    Ning Jinxuan: Big brother, is this revenge


    "What do you mean by your brother. You often go to see Yunjing. The woman named Molly, who also lives in the cloud family, arranges people to stare at her secretly. No matter what she has done and who she has met, it is nothing, and she should report to me. "


    Ning Jinxuan yawned and said, "I didn''t pay attention to other women. Which one is jasmine? Did you like her


    "You think I''m you. I haven''t seen a woman in 800 years."


    Ning Jinxuan was satirized by his elder brother and said angrily: "elder brother, you''d better not be moved all your life and don''t marry a wife, otherwise, ha ha I will return that sentence to my elder brother intact. "


    Ning Chengxuan automatically ignores his younger brother''s words, "Molly is also an orphan adopted by old cloud. She is a sociable social flower. She is very smart to inquire about information. I can confirm that Yunzheng sisters were arranged by my grandfather. It was Jasmine who revealed doubts and let me feel it out."


    "This woman is not simple."


    The main reason is that the other side will be aiming at Yunzheng.


    "Why don''t you contact uncle Yinying? He is in charge of the information department."


    "You''re over there. Why don''t I look for you?"


    Ning Jinxuan


    Well, he should pay attention, otherwise he will be treated as a sandbag to practice boxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "That''s it. I''ll be busy first. You can continue to sleep. If you can''t sleep, you can go out and run for a few laps." Ning Chengxuan finished and hung up.


    Ning Jinxuan can be regarded as experiencing the elder brother''s original feeling.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, let oneself do things for each other, this kind of feeling, um, is not good.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know Ning Chengxuan will help her arrange people to stare at Molly''s every move.


    When she came out of the president''s office, she scared Wang Wenjing.


    Yunzheng looked at Wang Wenjing, whose face changed slightly, and pretended to ask gently, "Wenjing, are you not comfortable? I don''t look good


    She said gentle words in her mouth, but her beautiful eyes were cold.


    In this way, she immediately let Wang Wenjing understand, several people behind the criticism of Yunzheng words let Yunzheng listen.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan was not there and didn''t hear it.


    Wang Wenjing thought like this, her face gradually returned.


    Yunzheng hears it. What can I do with her? Is she wrong? Yunzheng came in through the back door. She must have climbed into the young master''s bed. She stayed in the president''s office all morning and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Even when the young master was off work, Yunzheng didn''t come out.


    Wang Wenjing''s thinking was wrong all of a sudden.


    Can it be a whole morning, young master and cloud Zheng in the clouds, and then cloud Zheng tired, on the inside to rest?


    No, in the morning, Guan Yiyi and sister Lili had taken several documents to go to the young master for signature.


    If two people really do something shady inside, sister Lili, they can''t be unaware.


    What is Yunzheng doing in it? Need to stay all morning?


    Wang Wenjing is envious and envious. He keeps scolding Yun Zheng''s bitches and fox spirits in his heart. He knows that seducing men doesn''t have any substantive skills. However, some men just eat Yunzheng.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not sick." After some activity speculation, Wang Wenjing responds to Yunzheng coldly, and then puts on a very busy appearance and ignores Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng smile, is that this smile is a little fake, words with irony: "that is my heart, I think your mouth is not comfortable, after all, the tongue is too long, not good."


    Wang Wenjing is ridiculed by Yunzheng. Her face is very ugly. She gives Yunzheng a black eye, but she doesn''t speak. Because Ning Chengxuan is in the office, she is afraid that Yun Zheng will quarrel with her on purpose, leading to Ning Chengxuan.


    No matter whether Ning Chengxuan will help Yunzheng, Wang Wenjing doesn''t dare to let Ning Chengxuan know that she said something bad about Yunzheng behind her back.


    Yun Zheng''s eyes became cold, that is, after a few seconds, she regained her gentle and pure appearance and stopped talking to Wang Wenjing. She turned around and walked back to her desk and sat down. She didn''t understand why Ning''s president had so many secretaries.


    Ning Chengxuan can tolerate a secretary like Wang Wenjing. It seems that she doesn''t know him well enough.


    In fact, among the three or four secretaries, only one is the real Secretary to the president, and the others are assistants. As the three of the Ning family come to work in turns and employ different people, Guan Yiyi and others gradually get important positions, and their wages are adjusted, so they become the Secretary of the president.


    The real Secretary of the president has left his job. Ning Chengxuan prefers to use Guan Yiyi. Guan Yiyi is a doer. He doesn''t talk much and has a tight mouth. He is very suitable to work with Ning Chengxuan. Sister Lili had the best personal relationship with the secretary who left her job and learned the most.


    When Ning Zhiyuan went to work, most of the time, she used sister Lili as a secretary.


    Wang Wenjing has the ability, otherwise he will not be transferred. It''s because she likes to show off her superiority in front of others. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t look at people, so when Ning Jinxuan returns to the company, Wang Wenjing is the busiest.


    Yunzheng looks at the broken contract note. Her new secretary is not a secretary at all, but a handyman. Anyone who works on this floor can direct her to do things if necessary, and she is a new comer.


    Wang Wenjing peeks at Yunzheng. Yunzheng''s words make her more sure. What she and those close colleagues said are all heard by Yunzheng.


    Wang Wenjing was not afraid of Yunzheng unless she complained to the eldest young master.


    It''s just that Yunzheng would like to complain?


    Wang Wenjing snorted coldly twice. She dares to say that Yunzheng is embarrassed to complain.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Next time let her hear Wang Wenjing behind her back to slander her, she promised to let Wang Wenjing down.


    Yunzheng was a little thirsty, so she took up her water cup and went to the tea room to fetch water. At the same time, she also took this opportunity to contact her sister.


    Oh, no, it''s late at night.


    I''d better contact my sister later in the evening.


    Ning Chengxuan has no "Brotherhood" and wakes up his younger brother when he dreams of Zhou Gong. Yunzheng is a considerate sister of his sister.


    Yunzheng just entered the tea room, Guan Yiyi also came in, she also came in to draw water.Yunzheng nods to Guan Yiyi and smiles again, which is a greeting.


    Guan Yiyi just nodded her head in response. She didn''t say much, but she was very good.


    Soon, Guan Yiyi had finished the water. She was about to leave with her cup in her hand. After two steps, she suddenly turned to Yun Zheng and said, "Wang Wenjing is jealous of you. Be careful of her."


    "Thank you."


    Yunzheng has known it for a long time, but thanks to Guan Yiyi.


    She joined the Ning group only yesterday. Except for sister Lili, who was entrusted by Uncle Ning to take her to work earlier, Yunzheng, Guan Yiyi and Wang Wenjing are not familiar with it, let alone understand it.


    After today''s event, Yunzheng naturally chose to deal with Guan Yiyi.


    "The eldest young master is actually very good. You should be careful and don''t make mistakes. He thinks you are not a vase, and he will not punish you again."


    To Yunzheng''s surprise, Guan Yiyi also taught her how to let Ning Chengxuan no longer target her.


    It is to speak for Ning Chengxuan.


    Well, it''s better to be a young master.


    His reputation is not good, or because of her, also has her sister''s handwriting in it.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about his reputation. He doesn''t study who discredits him, otherwise The contradiction between him and Yunzheng may be deeper, and he doesn''t like Yunzheng any more.


    Guan Yiyi continued: "in Ning''s family, especially in the attic, speak less and do more. If you can''t, don''t take care of the boss''s private affairs, don''t touch it." This is Guan Yiyi''s way of living in Ning''s family. Although she has not made many friends, no one has embarrassed her.


    Guan Yiyi can''t bear to see Wang Wenjing bullying new people, and will remind Yunzheng.


    Everyone starts from a new person. No one''s career experience is born. Guan Yiyi was once a newcomer and has been bullied. Therefore, what she dislikes most is that some people bully new people with their own qualifications.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Yunzheng grateful: "thank you, Yiyi, I will work hard."


    Guan Yiyi looked at her, didn''t speak any more, and left with her water cup in his hand.


    At the door of the tea room, she meets Wang Wenjing. Guan Yiyi walks straight past Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing and Guan Yiyi don''t match each other. Guan Yiyi doesn''t talk to her, and she doesn''t say anything. After Guan Yiyi walks away with a cup of water, Wang Wenjing walks into the tea room.


    Yunzheng drinks in the tea room.


    When she saw Wang Wenjing come in, she did not speak. However, Wang Wenjing said to her, "it takes a few minutes to pour a glass of water. It is to hide in and be lazy."


    "You''re in charge?"


    Yunzheng is too lazy to pay attention to her. After drinking the water in the cup, she plays a glass of water again and is ready to go out.


    Wang Wenjing tried to trip her when she passed by.


    If it was someone else, she might trip over Wang Wenjing, but Yunzheng had been trained. When Wang Wenjing stretched out her feet, Yunzheng found out that she lifted her feet higher than Wang Wenjing''s and stepped on them fiercely. The heels of her high-heeled shoes stepped on Wang Wenjing''s feet.


    "Ouch


    Wang Wenjing wailed in pain.


    "Oh, I stepped on you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see your feet under my feet Yunzheng looks frightened and embarrassed.


    Wang Wenjing scolded her: "are you blind?"


    "I really didn''t see it. I just felt something coming over and tripping my foot. I wanted to avoid it, so I had to step on it. I said how hard it was. It was your foot that stretched out." Yunzheng blinked her innocent eyes and explained innocently, "Wenjing, I''m sorry, ha, I didn''t really see you stretching your feet, saying, why do you put your feet here?"


    "You..."


    Wang Wenjing was so angry that she wanted to trip Yunzheng to make a fool of herself. On the contrary, Yunzheng trampled on her and killed her.


    "Do you want me to find some oil for you to wipe?" Yunzheng also asked kindly.


    Wang Wenjing said angrily, "don''t be so kind here."


    "What''s the matter?" Lili elder sister and Guan Yiyi heard Wang Wenjing''s wailing, put down their work and asked with concern.


    Yun Zheng''s beautiful face was full of apologies, explaining: "it''s my fault. When I came out, I accidentally stepped on Wenjing''s outstretched foot. I thought she was walking in, but I didn''t know that she was walking horizontally, so I had a fight with her feet."


    When sister Lili and Guan Yiyi listen to it, they know that it is Wang Wenjing who wants to trip Yunzheng, but is trampled on by Yunzheng.


    Many people can use this trick, but sometimes they ask for trouble. Wang Wenjing is the one who asks for trouble.


    Wang Wenjing has a lot to suffer from. She can''t say that she wanted to trip Yunzheng on purpose, can she? She squatted on the ground, while kneading her foot. Yunzheng was wearing high-heeled shoes. It was really painful to be trampled on by Yunzheng.


    "Well, you didn''t mean to." Wang Wenjing hated Yunzheng in his heart, but he didn''t care about Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng is very embarrassed. She asks Yiyi and Lili if they have any medicine oil like activating collaterals oil, which she would like to wipe for Wang Wenjing.


    "I don''t have one." Guan Yiyi left a word, turned around and left.


    Li Li elder sister looked at Wang Wenjing and said, "go out and sit down first. I have Huoluo oil there. After that, be careful." The words behind her contain deep meaning, which can be heard by both Yunzheng and Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing''s face turned red. She stood up and tried to take two steps. Fortunately, she could still walk.


    Sister Lili takes another look at Yunzheng. Yunzheng sticks out her tongue playfully


    This Yunzheng seems to be a person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. She looks gentle as water. In fact, if anyone bullies her and she fights back, the bully may be like Wang Wenjing.


    Sister Lili took active Luo oil to Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing suffered a loss and ended temporarily.


    Soon after, Yiyi took a document to find Ning Chengxuan for signature.


    Ning Chengxuan took the document, read and signed, he did not rush to pass the document to Yiyi, but asked her coldly: "who was shouting outside just now?" He didn''t go out to have a look, but Wang Wenjing called too loud. The top floor was always quiet. Wang Wenjing called so loud that Ning Chengxuan, who had excellent hearing, naturally heard it.


    "It''s quiet." Yi Yi answered calmly and honestly.


    Ning Chengxuan looks unfathomable, he still said coldly: "do not work well, shout outside, when this is the vegetable market."


    Guan Yiyi didn''t answer.


    Ningchengxuan see her not to answer, also pursed lips, a moment, he asked straight white point: "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    Guan Yizai told him the story only when he asked straight enough.


    She only stated, not added her own views.


    Ningchengxuan after listening, also did not say what, picked up the document handed to Guan Yiyi, light cold said: "go out to work."


    "Yes, young master."


    Guan Yiyi took over the document, turned around and left.Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He wants to press Yunzheng''s internal line, but when he touches the phone, he gives up.


    On the other end.


    Qinglong is holding yunlao and walking slowly along the cement road, while ye and sun are chatting.


    "It''s windy today. It''s cooler."


    Mr. Yun motioned to Qinglong to help him sit down in front of the bench and said casually, "the green trees on both sides of the road are tall and can block the sun and shade, otherwise I dare not go out at this time."


    "The summer in T city is much hotter than that in our Cloud City. Sometimes the temperature difference is ten degrees."


    Qinglong helps Mr. Yun to the bench. He first takes out a bag of paper towels, takes out some paper towels, wipes the bench again and again, and makes sure it is clean. Then he helps Mr. Yun to sit down.


    Yunlao has been watching his actions.


    At present, these children are still very filial to him.


    After sitting down, Mr. Yun said to Qinglong, "thirteen, don''t stand in my way. Sit down, too."


    Qinglong smiles and sits down beside the old man.


    "Grandpa, it''s too hot here. When shall we go back for summer vacation?"


    Qinglong asked with a smile, "maybe I''ve been living with my grandfather all the time. I''m used to the temperature in Yuncheng. Now I can''t stand the heat."


    "Endure, summer will pass, and autumn will come."


    Green dragon still smiles, "grandfather, autumn tiger, autumn tiger, autumn is still hot, t city''s winter is not very cold, can you expect it to be cold in autumn?"


    Cloud old eye looked at green dragon to see half ring, say: "13, you are because Zheng son?"


    Come for ZHENG''ER, or want to leave for ZHENG''ER.


    Qinglong confessed: "Thirteen knows nothing can be hidden from my grandfather."


    Cloud old smile, "who don''t know you to Zheng son''s mind, still need to hide?"


    "Grandfather, I really love ZHENG''ER." Qinglong takes the opportunity to tell yunlao how much he loves Yunzheng and wants to win his support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "Maybe I''m not as good as Ning Chengxuan, but I have a heart that loves Zheng. Does Ning Chengxuan have it? Ning Chengxuan will only abuse Zheng er. How is Zheng Er injured and hospitalized? It''s Ning Chengxuan''s handwriting. ZHENG''ER is a girl. He is so ruthless that people will hurt her badly. Grandfather, if ZHENG''ER really followed Ning Chengxuan, would he be happy? "


    Cloud old eh, and nodded, echoed the words of Green Dragon: "Ning Cheng Xuan is ruthless."


    It''s cruel.


    But compared with Ning Chengxuan, he feels that he is not cruel enough. At least, he is much more gentle to beautiful women than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan simply did not know how to write.


    Qinglong hopes that yunlao dislikes Ning Chengxuan for being too cruel, so yunlao can help him talk and maybe pull ZHENG''ER''s heart.


    He continued: "grandfather, what you love most is Zheng er. Please advise Zheng Er to come back with us. Anyway, ZHENG''ER''s task has been cancelled. Why send it to Ning Chengxuan again? Grandfather, I know that she accompany Ning Chengxuan to social intercourse, for Ning Chengxuan block wine, drunk a mess, I was heartbroken. Isn''t grandfather in love? "


    Qinglong tries hard to bring yunlao to his side, instead of always standing on the side of Ning Chengxuan.


    He is not as strong as Ning Chengxuan''s background. As he said, he has a heart that loves Yunzheng. At least he won''t beat Yunzheng seriously like Ning Chengxuan and live in the hospital.


    If Yunzheng marries him, he will hold it in the palm of his hand as a treasure.


    She''s the perfect greenhouse flower.


    "ZHENG''ER was injured and hospitalized. I couldn''t have been distressed. I wanted to break Ning Chengxuan. If it wasn''t for Lao Feng''s face, I could still keep him till now." Anyway, it''s OK to brag now.


    "but now it''s not grandpa has the final say, it''s the Zheng who insists on finishing the task. I can''t help it. She refuses to go back with me. I can''t force her back. 13¡¢ My grandfather knows your heart for ZHENG''ER. You can compete with Ning Chengxuan fairly. Anyway, as long as ZHENG''ER is happy, if you and Ning Chengxuan have that ability, your grandfather will support who. "


    But in my heart, I said: This thirteen ah, he said how much he loves ZHENG''ER, but he knew that ZHENG''ER and jing''er are close sisters, and the two sisters still have deep feelings. Thirteen is still fighting against jing''er secretly. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He is just watching a play.


    After all, he is old. If Jinger can''t keep the property of the cloud family, he can''t help it.


    What do not do, just watch a play, let Jinger and thirteen Dou, is also a kind of temper to Jinger.


    Green Dragon''s black eyes flicker, and his grandfather must be leaning towards Ning Chengxuan, but at least his grandfather has given him a signal that he can safely and boldly pursue ZHENG''ER.


    Anyway, he now lives with ZHENG''ER. He can''t believe that he and ZHENG''ER grew up together, but they still can''t match Ning Chengxuan''s acquaintance with ZHENG''ER for a few months.


    Sometimes, childhood sweethearts can''t match love at first sight.


    "Thirteen, what do you do with Molly? You''ve always known that you like zither all the time. Because of you, Molly is jealous of ZHENG''ER. " Yunlao suddenly asked Qinglong about jasmine.


    He has adopted so many grandchildren. He knows what kind of personality and mind everyone has.


    Molly is good at probing news. Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she is reluctant to lose her biggest supporter.


    When Mr. Yun asked this, he forced Qinglong to make a choice.


    Either Yunzheng or jasmine.


    In fact, it also allows Qinglong to choose between ambition and love.


    When he chose Yunzheng, he wanted to put down his ambition because Yunzheng supported her sister Yunjing.


    Qinglong looks resolute on the surface, but he has a choice in his heart. He said: "grandfather, I regard jasmine as my sister. There is only brother and sister relationship between me and her."


    Molly is so helpful to him that he can''t give up jasmine. There are many places to use Jasmine in the future. Of course, Qinglong won''t say these words.


    As for Yunzheng, Qinglong thinks that as long as he sits in Yunjing''s position and everything is in his hands, both Yunzheng sisters need to look up to him and live a life in Yunshi. It is not enough for him to want ZHENG''ER in minutes?


    It''s not difficult for Qinglong to choose between mountains and rivers and beauties. Without mountains and rivers, there would be no beauties. With mountains and rivers, the beauties in the world would be chosen by the king.


    After watching him for several minutes, Mr. Yun saw that Qinglong was on pins and needles, but he had to keep calm on the surface.


    "Grandfather is old. You are all grandsons of grandfather. The palm and the back of your hand are all flesh. Grandfather won''t impose any interference on you. When you grow up again, it''s up to you to decide what to do and how to choose."


    Cloud old lovingly said, green dragon hastily replied: "Thirteen know that grandfather loves us most, grandfather, you can rest assured, I will deal with it well."


    Qinglong is grateful to yunlao. If he had not been adopted by yunlao, he might have starved to death in the street. Unlike others, he is an orphan on the street. Other people are adopted by him from the orphanage."Well."


    Cloud old again eh, the person then wants to stand up, green dragon has the look to help him quickly, ye sun two continue to go forward.


    "Molly is not wrong. She just fell in love with you. Don''t hurt her." As he walks, yunlao reminds Qinglong not to hurt Molly just to please him and Yunzheng. That will only make Molly hate Yunzheng more and more.


    Yunlao said that the palm of his hand was full of flesh. In fact, he still preferred his granddaughter. He didn''t want Molly to hate Yunzheng all the time. If he wasn''t there, if Molly didn''t look at it, he would definitely become his granddaughter''s strong enemy.


    These are the last things yunlao wants to see.


    Sometimes, Mr. Yun doesn''t understand that he adopted so many orphans, and the way he trained them kept up with that of flame gate. However, the people of flame gate were very loyal and United, and there were very few internal disturbances.


    However, these elites cultivated by him are rebellious because of their power and interests. The brotherhood cultivated in his childhood can not make them live together peacefully.


    It was his failure.


    But now that he is old, he has no strength to deal with those ambitious people. He can only leave it to his granddaughter. What''s more, Mr. Yun is not as ruthless as he was when he was young. He can''t be cruel to these adopted grandchildren.


    "Granddad, I will. Molly is also my sister. We all grew up together. We have brotherhood. How could I hurt my own hands and feet, but love hurt There''s no way, granddad Qinglong said that he was embarrassed at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Old cloud sighed: "you Grandfather really doesn''t care. You can do whatever you want. "


    Is his baby granddaughter still suffering from emotional injury? ZHENG''ER falls in love with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan hasn''t clearly responded to her feelings. With Ning Chengxuan''s character, it''s estimated that it will take a long time to become clear. During this period, his baby granddaughter is easily injured.


    Alas, love words always hurt people.


    Qinglong changed the topic, so as not to affect the good mood of yunlao.


    Molly loves him very much. It''s a big deal. After he marries Zheng Er, Molly will be his underground lover. Surely Molly doesn''t mind?


    Qinglong is dreaming of having both.


    At the same time, in the elegant room of a hotel, Molly was drinking with a middle-aged man, and the table was full of delicious dishes. She picked up chopsticks in her slender hand and put them into the middle-aged man''s bowl. Then she gave each other a charming smile: "Mr. Lu, eat vegetables."


    General manager Lu looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were mixed with other meanings. Molly didn''t care. She was good at social intercourse. She had been forced to compromise with all kinds of men. It seemed that everyone could take advantage of her. In fact, no one could really get her.


    She belongs to her thirteenth brother.


    Even if the thirteen elder brother likes cloud Zheng more, Molly believes that only she can help thirteen elder brother. In the end, thirteen elder brother will choose her. She is too aware of thirteen elder brother''s ambition. Brother shisan has his own personal connections, but in business, she helped him to attract many guests.


    In name, she is brother thirteen''s sister.


    Those people really think that she and thirteen brother have only brother and sister feelings. If they want to please him, they will follow Qinglong, and Qinglong can take the opportunity to make profits for himself.


    What can Yunzheng do for brother shisan?


    Nothing.


    Yunzheng can only raise small animals, cook delicious food, and play the piano. Not to mention that Yunzheng''s twin sister is still sitting in the position of president of Yunshi. That''s the goal of brother 13. If brother 13 wants to sit in that position, he is bound to pull Yunjing down.


    In this way, is it possible for brother shisan and Yunzheng?


    Jasmine''s beautiful eyes twinkle. In general manager Lu''s eyes, it is she who makes Mr. Lu''s heart blossom. This woman is simply a beauty!


    "Thank you, Miss Molly." With a smile, President Lu picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables into his mouth. While chewing, he looked at jasmine. Jasmine was not as beautiful as Yunzheng, but she was also a beauty. Her dressing and Yunzheng were two styles.


    Yunzheng belongs to the type of lady, she belongs to the type of running, graceful figure, ordinary men see her often can''t move their eyes.


    General manager Lu''s other hand tentatively covered the back of jasmine''s hand. Instead of avoiding it, she drew mischievously in the palm of general manager Lu''s palm with her backhand, which made him more elated.


    Molly saw that the wine in Mr. Lu''s glass was almost finished. She helped Mr. Lu fill a glass of wine and filled it for herself.


    She is always drunk and entertained, and she always has good intentions.


    "Thank you for your great help. Here, I''d like to propose another toast to Mr. Lu." Jasmine, the jade hand, took up the wine glass, the eyes were like silk, and breathed out like orchids. The two men sat close together, Lu could smell the perfume smell on her body.


    usually felt that the perfume was strong and pungent. Now he smelled jasmine''s perfume, but he thought it smelled good.


    "A little thing." "It''s my honor to help Miss Molly," Mr. Lu said with a laugh


    Ning Chengxuan takes Yunzheng to the party. At the dinner party, Mr. Lu arranges people to mix in. When Yunzheng gets drunk and takes advantage of Ning Chengxuan''s inattention, the person arranged by Mr. Lu takes Yunzheng''s mobile phone and adds a jasmine''s wechat friend.


    While Molly arranges people to stare at Qinglong''s every move secretly. When Qinglong runs all over the entertainment places in T City, her people secretly take photos and send them to Yunzheng''s mobile phone.


    Qinglong is now staying in T city. First, he wants to perform well in front of his grandfather, and the second is for Yunzheng.


    Molly is worried that Yunzheng and Qinglong are getting along day and night, and she is gradually moved by Qinglong. So she smears the image of Qinglong in Yunzheng, and mistakenly thinks that Qinglong is a gentleman on the surface and a seyunzi on the surface.


    Lu Qinglong also wants to cooperate with Lu Qinglong for these things.


    The business of Yunshi in China is not as good as that in Yuncheng. It is estimated that the focus of Yunshi is in Yuncheng. Yuncheng is the center of Yunshi''s power. Many of the people who live there, the houses they live in and the things they use are Yunshi''s.


    The original name of Yuncheng is not Yuncheng, but Yuncheng is a nickname. It is because the power of Yunshi there is too great, and its products have penetrated into tens of thousands of families. Therefore, people call that city Yuncheng.


    There, everyone in the cloud family mansion is flocked to by others, not to mention the person in power, just like the prince.


    When Yunjing had not exposed her identity, many people secretly called her the prince of Cloud City.In the face of such a powerful position, all the ambitious people in Yun''s family could not resist the temptation.


    Qinglong is one of them.


    "My thirteen brother and general manager Lu''s cooperation?" Molly clinks a cup with Mr. Lu and asks the landing manager with a wink.


    General manager Lu was so fascinated by her electricity that she said, "if Miss Molly is not drunk with me today, your brother''s cooperation with me will be settled."


    Molly smile more charming, is a man who wants to intoxicate her.


    "Good."


    The jasmine also is straightforward reply.


    Each of them was eating and drinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out from the hospital, Qian Qian is silent.


    Tianzhao, who held her hand, looked at her from time to time. After getting on the car, Yi Tianzhao saw that she was still thinking about something. She had to lean over to help her fasten the safety belt. Qianqian looked back and asked foolishly, "we got on the bus?"


    Yi Tianzhao chuckled her forehead, "girl, what are you thinking? I''m right by your side. You don''t think about me, but you think about others. I''m going to be jealous


    Qianqian embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "I''m sorry, I''m just sighing about the fate of Yuxiu and Deputy monitor. Looking at the Deputy monitor''s appearance, I feel a little sympathy for him. Yuxiu is really dead hearted this time."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s better to give up. If she doesn''t love or hate, she will be able to get a new life. After all, she is still very young now, and she won''t graduate from university until next year." Unlike the previous life, when they divorced, they were all middle-aged.


    "Why don''t you sympathize with me? I''m very poor. My wife is beside me, but my heart is not on me."


    Yi Tianzhao leaned over her face and bit her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Qianqian pushed him away and said, "bite me again."


    Yi Tianzhao reached out and rubbed her head, and then she clapped her hand. He laughed, "if you bite me, I won''t be angry."


    "I''m not a dog."


    Qianqian adjusts her sitting posture to make herself more comfortable. "Tianzhao, you said last night that you would send me something today. What''s mysterious? I have guessed it since last night, but I haven''t guessed it."


    This morning, Yi Tianzhao took her with her, and prepared a lot of gifts. She went back to see her father and brother. They finally achieved a good result. Even if she had to wait for her graduation from university to hold a wedding ceremony, Yin''s father was very happy, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    From her mother''s home, Yi Tianzhao accompanied Qianqian to the hospital to see the injured Liu Yuxiu.


    Up to now, she did not know what Yi Tianzhao wanted to give her.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "I''ll take you there now."


    "What is it?" Qian Qian asked.


    "I''ll see in a moment. Allow me to remain mysterious again."


    Qian Qian skimmed his lips and muttered: "I will know sooner or later anyway."


    Yi Tianzhao starts the car with sincerity.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rang.


    It''s his boss.


    Yi Tianzhao and other managers called several times before answering.


    "Tianzhao, when will you come back to work? It''s not a wedding ceremony, but it''s just a formality. Since I''ve got the certificate long ago, I''ll come back to work. What''s your honeymoon application? What can I do if you spend your honeymoon now and wait for the wedding and honeymoon


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "if you let people hear this, you will misunderstand us as that kind of relationship. I have a husband now. There is a empress in your family. If you go back tonight, she will punish you to kneel down. "


    "Tianzhao, you are not kind."


    If you don''t cry at the company, you''ll lose your focus. Do you know that? Oh, there are a lot of documents to deal with. But I promised my mother to take her on a self driving tour tomorrow for a week. If you ask for leave at this time, how can I take her to play? "


    Yi Tianzhao has no expression: "if you want to have time to play, close the company. You can play as many days as you want."


    Manager:


    "Also, our contract is about to expire." Yi Tianzhao cruelly reminds the other party that he can''t always help the other party to work.


    After so many years of contract bondage, he has made a lot of money for the other party and is worthy of the boss.


    You know, Yi''s family property is no less than his boss.


    Can let the young master of the Yi family work for him, he should be content, still want to bind the family''s Tianzhao for a lifetime?


    "Tianzhao, there are still years to go." The boss said quickly, "you promised me that before the expiration of the contract, you are in my company and can''t change jobs. Oh, by the way, didn''t you mention to me that you want to arrange your little girl to work as your assistant? I don''t have any problem with your arrangement. You can give me as much as you want. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll take care of it. "


    The boss said to please Yi Tianzhao, he hoped that Yi Tianzhao would not ask for leave again and return to the company.


    His ability is not as good as that of Yi Tianzhao, his people are lazy, and the company can develop better and better, thanks to Yi Tianzhao.


    The boss also regretted that he had not signed a lifetime contract with Yi Tianzhao.


    Well, even if he wants to sign, Yi Tianzhao will not.


    "Tianzhao, you know that I am most afraid of the one in my family. Do you have the heart to break my promise? If I''m driven to my study for the night, I''ll definitely drag my suitcase to your house to stay. I''ll be a super big light bulb to show you and your little girl the way. "


    In order to persuade Yi Tianzhao to cancel the holiday and come back to work, the boss is also shameless enough.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "I said that if you want to have a good time, you will shut down the company."


    Such a boss can sign in for him, and people like him are smoking smoke.


    If it''s not for personal friendship, Yi Tianzhao really doesn''t bother to talk to each other.


    "The sky shines." The boss cried pitifully.


    Yi Tianzhao was not moved. "I''m driving. That''s it. I hung up."


    "Boss, you wait, you leave, cut down a little, and come back to work next Monday." The boss knows that he can''t persuade Yi Tianzhao to come back to help him do business, but he has to accept his fate. After all, he has just received his marriage certificate. Although he has not held a wedding ceremony, he is also a newlyweds. Well, he knows that when he is newly married, he would like to be with his wife 24 hours a day.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak and hung up directly.


    Qianqian wait for him to put mobile phone in the front of the car, just ask him: "your boss urges you to go back to work?"


    "Well, he''s always like that. I''ll scream as soon as I go away."


    Yi Tianzhao is used to it.


    Such a general manager in the stall has been a disaster for him for eight generations.Qianqian knew the nature of his boss and said with a smile: "if it was me, if you were such a capable vice president, I would not care about anything and wait to collect money."


    Yi Tianzhao pursed his lips and said: "his ability is very general, but he has no doubt about the use of people. Most of us are new to the campus, and we want to be recognized by others, and he just provides us with a place to use, 100% trust us, so the company will have today''s scale."


    Knowing people and making good use of them is the biggest advantage of the boss. It is also that Yi Tianzhao and others are willing to work for him for many years, and they have never betrayed him or even left.


    Yi Tianzhao has a family business to inherit. He only signed a ten-year contract with the boss, while others worked until the boss didn''t want them.


    What''s more, the boss also gave them some shares, which was not a lot, but also a stream of chicken blood, which made other people more energetic.


    Yi Tianzhao learned a lot from the boss.


    Although he always has a cold face to the boss, in fact, he respects each other very much.


    Qianqian pursed her lips and laughed.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her and said, "I''ll accompany you these two days. I''ll go back to work next Monday, so as not to disturb him by phone every day."


    His application for leave did not expect the boss to approve the leave. According to the other party, he and Qianqian have not held a wedding ceremony, so they don''t have to spend their honeymoon for the time being.


    "OK, can I go to work with you?"


    Qianqian did not forget that he said he would arrange her to be his assistant in his company.


    "Don''t you take a few more days off?" Yi Tianzhao glances at her again. There is a touch of tenderness in her eyes, and there are other deep meanings in her words.


    Last night''s wedding night, they just hugged each other and slept. This morning, under her recklessness, he didn''t hold back.


    Now she is his real wife.


    Qian Qian also thought of a certain aspect all of a sudden, the face pan red tide, the mouth said: "I which have so delicate." She''s not a pretty girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "I mean, you''re not going to play with your classmates or travel? Didn''t Liu Yuxiu say she was going to travel after she was discharged from hospital? You don''t have to worry about work. The summer vacation is only two months, and it will soon pass. "


    "You certainly don''t want me to work in your company again. Yuxiu needs to recuperate after she leaves hospital. She doesn''t want to travel this summer. Other students Who will play with me. "


    Her current friend is Liu Yuxiu. Other students are superficial, but they don''t know each other very well.


    Yi Tianzhao laughs, "OK, you like being enslaved by me so much, then you will go to work with me on Monday. Don''t be like Cheng Xuan''s new secretary


    Obviously, Yunzheng girl entered the Ning group and became the Secretary of Ning Chengxuan. They all know it.


    It is estimated that in their eyes, Yunzheng has been labeled ningchengxuan.


    "What''s wrong with Cheng Xuan''s new secretary? She was rehabilitated by brother Cheng Xuan? " Qian Qian asked curiously.


    As a large group like Ning''s group, there are more small secretaries in it. Ning Chengxuan changes a new secretary, and even her family''s Tianzhao is startled. Does it have a great future? "


    Qianqian and Yunzheng have not yet crossed each other, and it is not clear that there is a" bloodbath "between Yunzheng and ningchengxuan.


    Even Muya hasn''t had a formal meeting with Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng heart will be astringent is so, Ning Chengxuan never take her to see his brothers and sisters, it means that she has not yet integrated into his world.


    "Miss Yun, who was seriously injured by Cheng Xuan and admitted to the hospital."


    Qian Qian: It''s her. She''s dying? "


    All of them were beaten seriously by Ning Chengxuan. When he was discharged from hospital, he immediately entered Ning''s group as secretary of Ning Chengxuan. What''s the matter with him?


    Yi Tianzhao laughs, "girl, it''s someone else''s business. We don''t care."


    "You are always like this. You are not willing to go deep when you are curious."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mouth is very firm, shouldn''t say, even if is Qian Qian pry his mouth all pry out.


    "It''s my fault. You''ll punish me by stopping for a while and then kissing you."


    Qian Qian blushed and resented him.


    The car drove steadily forward. Qianqian occasionally looked at the street view outside until the car stopped at the largest jewelry store in the city. She suddenly understood what Yi Tianzhao was going to give her. She still had no fingers.


    Yi Tianzhao got out of the car first, then quickly bypassed the car and came to the front passenger. A gentleman generally helped his wife open the door, and extended a hand to Qianqian, letting Qianqian take his hand to get out of the car.


    The couple''s face values are online. Looking at a couple of beautiful women, the staff of the jewelry store are enthusiastic.


    Qianqian still remembers this jewelry store.


    Yi Tianzhao brought her here, where she met the gangsters who stabbed her to death in her last life. Those people still wanted to rob the jewelry store. Because of Qianqian''s reason, they all fell into the law.


    The shop assistant and Tianqian quickly recognized it.


    Yi Tianzhao is a good man. After all, he is the young master of the Yi family.


    Qianqian was remembered by them, or the last robbery.


    "Mr. Yi, Miss Yin, welcome again." The store manager came to receive two people in person.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is still the same, his expression is serious, and he doesn''t talk much.


    Qian Qian smiles back and looks at the man around him.


    Yi Tianzhao held her delicate jade hand, slightly pulled it high, and said to the store manager in a low voice: "shop manager, my girl''s ten fingers are still empty, you know, and she wants a full set." It''s not just diamond rings, it''s other jewelry.


    They have already got the certificate and become a real couple again. If she didn''t wear the diamond ring he sent, Yi Tianzhao always felt that she was not the same as him.


    The store manager said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, don''t worry. I will help Miss Yin choose the right one for her."


    When big customers come to visit, the store manager will do his best.


    Qian Qian smiles back, then pulls Yi Tianzhao''s hand without any trace. Yi Tianzhao looks at her and lowers her head slightly to make it convenient for her to whisper to him. Qian Qian reaches up to his ear and whispers: "Tianzhao, I''m still a student. We don''t need to take so many jewelry. We just have a wedding ring."


    She is not the kind of person who likes to hang jewelry on her body. Maybe she died of kidnapping in her last life. After a new start, she thought that even if she was Mrs. Yi again, she should keep a low profile and keep a low profile, so that her wealth would not be exposed. Maybe it would be safer.


    "It''s OK. If you choose something simple and elegant, it doesn''t matter." Yi Tianzhao also whispered in her ear, "it''s my money, so you should try your best to help me spend it. My husband''s money is for his wife. A wife should learn to spend her husband''s money."


    Qian Qian gently pinches him, what does not teach, teaches her to be the black sheep.


    He has been under strict control for several years. In the past, he had to make an application report to buy everything from him. Sometimes he wanted to buy some jewelry, but he also spent his own money. However, the places he brought her were high consumption. Looking at the price of those jewelry, buying any one at will cost her several months'' income from her part-time job.Now, he is generous with her.


    Qianqian is bitter before sweet.


    "I''m not welcome." Qianqian sweet smile, easy Tianzhao doting low smile, "don''t be polite to me, my is your."


    Qian Qian looks at him and smiles at each other.


    Looking at Wang''s love, they smile in public.


    Finally, the couple put on a diamond ring in their hands, and they both wanted to hold each other for the rest of their lives.


    In addition, under the hegemony of Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian also bought several sets of different styles of jewelry.


    Coming out of the jewelry store, it was almost evening. The hot sun softened a little bit, but the temperature was still very high and it was very hot.


    The pedestrians in the street come and go in a hurry. They are afraid that they will become black if they walk slowly.


    "Girl, where do you want to eat?" After getting on the bus, Yi Tianzhao asked gently.


    "Eat at home. I''ll make it for you." Received so many heavy gifts, Qianqian always have to repay her family man.


    Yi Tianzhao understood her meaning. Before driving, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I want something else in return."


    Sound falls, Qian Qian pinches him again.


    He ate the pain, but laughed.


    Qian felt that she was caught by his eyes when she looked at him.


    There was a warm wet temperature on the back of the hand.


    Yi Tianzhao kisses the back of her hand.


    The eyes were more tender and affectionate, and they were about to drip water.


    Qianqian can''t stand Yi Tianzhao''s tender and affectionate gaze. The current is too big and she is afraid of being corona. She quickly takes back her hand and does not let Yi Tianzhao kiss her back again.


    Then she heard the culprit is low smile, Qianqian after a look at him quickly don''t open face, forced calm said: "how don''t drive, otherwise, let me drive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Qianqian has her own car, but she seldom drives it.


    No matter where she went, she was basically sent by Yi Tianzhao.


    "Girl, you are more and more thin skinned." Yi Tianzhao teases his little wife. She can''t stand it when he stares so affectionately.


    It''s very bold in the morning.


    "The sky shines."


    "Call me husband. Didn''t you like to call me husband before? Do you remember the first time you saw me, you threw yourself into your arms and didn''t say it, but also called my husband. Do you know what I thought at that time


    Qian Qian


    In the past, now he always likes to tease her.


    She just came back a little confused, do not know is a dream or reality, so particularly bold.


    See her blush and speechless appearance, Yi Tianzhao finally willing to let her go.


    He handed the bank card he had just swiped to Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian looked at him with questioning in his eyes.


    Is it for her to keep it for him or just give her this card to use? Has the final say, "


    ," this is my salary card. Now I will give you my salary card, and you can spend it freely. We will take the lead in this family. You are the master of your own affairs. I am a runner, a man in power.


    , this family has the final say.


    Qian Qian was moved by Yi Tianzhao again.


    In his last life, he only helped her to get a card. Although that card also had a lot of money for her to spend, he didn''t give her all his salary cards like now. That''s different. His main income now is salary, and his salary is very high.


    "In the future, I''ll give you the financial power of my family. I''ll change the password to the date when we get the license. I''ll add your name to the real estate, shops and companies I''m going to open, or I''ll transfer them all to your name. I''ve heard that women get married, and men feel more at ease when they do this. "


    Like his father, after marriage, the financial power, real estate and shop were handed over to his mother.


    In addition to the shares of Haotian group, because his aunt gave it to his father, his mother refused to take it, and his father still had some assets.


    He had asked his father before that he would not worry at all if he gave everything to his mother?


    His father beat him and scolded him for not believing his mother. He also said that because his mother''s background was not comparable to his father''s, he was afraid that his mother would be upset, so he transferred all his property to his mother''s name after marriage.


    Yi Xiujie secretly loved Ye Qing for many years before he dared to express his love. Fortunately, Ye Qing also had feelings for him. Finally, the two men were able to achieve positive results.


    However, Ling Hongyu once thought that Ye Qing''s daughter-in-law was too poor. After everything was settled, Yi Xiujie transferred his savings, real estate and shops to Ye Qing''s name. He also said that if ye Qing was lost, no matter how much he owned, it would be useless.


    Ye Qing can be moved in a mess.


    Not to mention that husband and wife have also experienced life and death, feelings are not general.


    When Yi Tianzhao was a child, he saw that the elders were husband and wife. They all knew how to respect and love their wives. Their words and deeds affected their generation, so they didn''t mind being a wife slave once they got married.


    Family inheritance, ha ha.


    "If you''re all transferred to my name, you won''t be afraid that I''ll run away and you''ll be broke."


    Qianqian couldn''t help saying that she couldn''t run. He trusted her so much. How could she betray him?


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "when you run, remember to pack me as your luggage."


    Qian Qian


    He said, "I don''t want to believe your dreams, but I understand that they may be true. If they are true, you are the person who has lived for two lives. A person who has lived for two lives will marry me. You say you will leave me and run away. Ghosts don''t believe it."


    Qianqian looked at him, suddenly into his arms, forcefully hugged his strong waist, moved his voice choked, "Tianzhao, I don''t need you to transfer all the property to my name, four years ago I pestered you, are not for your money, four years later today still original intention unchanged, I want you this person, has always been your person."


    "As long as you are by my side, I don''t worry about the collapse of the sky. What can bring me peace of mind is you, not your money."


    Yi Tianzhao hugs her with tenderness on her eyebrows.


    Bank card, finally or to plug into Qian Qian''s hand.


    The real estate, Qian Qian refused to, Yi Tianzhao back and then, to add Qian Qian''s name to the real estate certificate, as the couple''s common property.


    This point, Qianqian refused to use.


    At the same time, different people, things are always different.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian, who have just been promoted to the love of husband and wife, Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai in the hospital do not want to see each other, and the other insists on not going, and does not eat or thirst. They intend to soften Liu Yuxiu by means of bitter meat.


    Li Shuai had a fight with Yi Tianzhao. After returning home, he made a big fight with his father. He said that he wanted to be with Liu Yuxiu and would never deal with other young women again. After that, he hid in his room and drank a lot of wine.He came to the hospital only when he woke up in the afternoon.


    He didn''t change his clothes, didn''t comb his hair, and was not in a good mental state.


    Li Shuai doesn''t apologize to Yi Tianzhao, who treats him coldly.


    In the ward, mother Liu watched her daughter finish a bowl of soup. She took the bowl and looked at Li Shuai standing in front of the window, looking at Li Shuai in the ward through the window glass. She said to her daughter, "Yuxiu, Li Shuai has been standing outside for a long time."


    "Mom."


    Liu Yuxiu was determined to draw a clear line with Li Shuai this time. As soon as her mother spoke for Li Shuai, she cried helplessly, "Mom, do I suffer less for him? Don''t you love your daughter? "


    Mother Liu stopped talking.


    She was distressed.


    Especially after the betrayal of her marriage, she hopes her only daughter can be as lucky as Qianqian and find a man who really loves her and loves her.


    Li Shuai is a bit repetitive, which is not suitable for her daughter.


    "Well, mom won''t help him speak. He likes to stand. It''s none of his business to stand till it''s dark tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not mom standing." Liu Ma took out some paper towels and handed them to her daughter. After that, she stood up, picked up the chopsticks and thermos lunch box, turned to the bathroom and cleaned the dishes.


    As soon as she was full, Liu Yuxiu leaned against the head of the bed. Today, she was in good spirits, and her wound was still painful, which was much better than the previous two days.


    After taking the mobile phone, Liu Yuxiu did not make a phone call, but opened a reading software to read online novels.


    For Li Shuai, who has been standing outside for a long time, she doesn''t call or send messages, let alone let him in.


    The mobile phone rings every half an hour. It''s Li Shuai. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t answer his call. He doesn''t even read new messages every few minutes, and then he doesn''t even read them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Li Shuai outside the room keeps writing messages and sending them to Liu Yuxiu''s mobile phone, but he has sent nearly 100 messages. Up to now, he has not received a reply.


    The heart flustered again and again in Li Shuai''s mind.


    It''s like a tsunami, it''s easy to drown him.


    He never thought that one day, Liu Yuxiu, who was infatuated with him, would be so heartless to him. He stood for so long, called countless times and sent nearly 100 messages. She ignored him and did not return the message.


    Did he really miss it?


    Didn''t he cherish his chance?


    In fact, the door of the ward was not locked because the medical staff had to go in and out.


    Relatives of the Liu family will also visit Liu Yuxiu.


    But Liu Yuxiu said that he didn''t want to see Li Shuai, so he asked Li Shuai to go back. Li Shuai didn''t leave, and he didn''t dare to break in, for fear that Liu Yuxiu would not like him more.


    Since when, he Li Shuai was afraid that Liu Yuxiu would not like him!


    Li Shuai sent out the newly compiled information. The glass window is not thick, but it''s a blur through the window. He can only vaguely see Liu Yuxiu sitting by the head of the bed. He can''t even see her face clearly.


    A wry smile of self mockery came out of his mouth.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Shuai couldn''t help knocking on the window.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    One after another.


    Liu Yuxiu in the room seemed not to hear.


    After cleaning the dishes, mother Liu, who came out of the bathroom, took a look at her daughter, put her things down and went out.


    "Auntie."


    When Li Shuai saw his mother come out, he asked expectantly, "Auntie, can I go in and have a look at Yuxiu?"


    "Li Shuai, you go back. Yuxiu is still weak now. You should have more rest and not be able to see guests." Liu''s mother''s tone is still mild, much better than Liu''s father. Fortunately, Liu''s father is not present now.


    It''s just an excuse.


    Li Shuai begged: "Auntie, Yuxiu misunderstood me. I want to explain it to her clearly. Auntie, let me go in and have a look at Yuxiu."


    "You and my Yuxiu are classmates. You have explained any misunderstandings. My Yuxiu doesn''t hold grudges or get angry. You don''t have to come over every day. Go back. Don''t stay here any more." There is alienation in Liu''s gentle words.


    Now Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai are just classmates. Well, they have always been classmates and never really fell in love.


    "Auntie."


    "Go back, you see, here comes your mother. You go back with your mother. Don''t let your mother worry. " Liu''s mother saw Mrs. Li appear, said this to Li Shuai, then turned back to the ward, the door closed immediately.


    Li Shuai turned his head and saw his mother coming towards him. He quickly turned his eyes back and saw his mother close the door of the ward. He called out, "aunt."


    But the door closed in front of him.


    "Auntie." Li Shuai couldn''t help knocking on the door twice.


    A sense of frustration arises.


    Is he so unpopular now?


    "Yuxiu, will you let me in? Yuxiu, even if we can''t be lovers, we are still classmates. We have been classmates for three years in senior high school, and we are in the same school in University. Do you just keep your classmates out of the door for an afternoon? "


    Li Shuai said as he patted the door.


    Liu Yuxiu in the room seems to be deaf. She has no response and is still reading her novels.


    Mother Liu came back and looked at her daughter. She didn''t say anything. She just sat down in front of the bed, reached out her hand and took her cell phone. She said gently, "Yuxiu, you can have a rest. Don''t always play with your cell phone and hurt your eyes, especially if you are still weak now."


    "Mom, I see. Just after dinner, I''ll sit down and have a rest."


    Liu Yuxiu took the mobile phone from her mother''s hand, then quit the reading software and put the mobile phone back on the bedside table.


    Li Shuai is still beating the door outside and shouting.


    "Do you really want him to shout outside? Will it disturb others? " Mother Liu asked in a low voice, paying close attention to her daughter''s expression.


    Liu Yuxiu pursed her mouth, and then she wanted to lie down by herself. Liu''s mother helped her to lie down, and gently scolded her: "you can''t move by yourself, be careful of the wound."


    With the support of her mother, Liu Yuxiu lay down carefully. After sitting for a long time, her wound really hurt.


    "Take a break, Ma."


    These two days are the mother taking care of her, the original maintenance is still good mother, only two or three days, as old as ten years old.


    Up to now, neither mother nor daughter has told her brother. Liu Yuxiu is worried that his brother will make more trouble with his father when he knows.


    "Mom, it''s OK. You have a rest first." Mother Liu lovingly touched her daughter''s hair. At this time, the knock sounded, and it was Mrs. Li.


    You can keep Li Shuai out of the door, but you can''t ignore Mrs. Li.Mother Liu got up and went to open the door.


    "Liu Tai."


    Mrs. Li nodded gently. They knew each other.


    Mrs. Li looked into the room and saw that Liu Yuxiu was lying down. She asked with concern, "Mrs. Liu, is Yuxiu resting? She''s better. I''ve wanted to see her for a long time. I haven''t had time She handed the tonic she bought to mother Liu, "this is a little bit of my heart. It''s all good blood tonic for Yuxiu."


    Liu Yuxiu has lost a little blood, which needs to be replenished.


    Liu''s mother declined several times. Mrs. Li insisted on giving it to her, so she had to accept it.


    With the help of his mother, Li Shuai was able to stand at the door of the ward and look inside. He could only stand here because his mother blocked the door. Liu Yuxiu closed his eyes. He did not know whether she was really asleep or pretending to be asleep.


    When Mrs. Li turned to look at her son and faced her mother again, she asked softly, "Mrs. Liu, can I go in and have a look at Yuxiu? I won''t disturb her. Just have a look


    Mother Liu hesitated.


    "Mrs. Liu, I won''t let Li Shuai follow me in."


    "Mom."


    Li Shuai gave a low cry.


    He takes his mother as a helper.


    Mrs. Li glared at him.


    Liu''s mother thought for a moment, but she staggered to let Mrs. Li enter, while Li Shuai stood at the door.


    Mrs. Li went to Liu Yuxiu.


    Knowing that Li Tai came in, Liu Yuxiu no longer pretended to sleep, opened his eyes, just on Li Tai''s gentle eyes.


    "Yuxiu, did your aunt disturb you?" Mrs. Li said apologetically, "Auntie just wants to see you." She sat down beside the bed and touched Liu Yuxiu''s face lovingly. Her mental state was good, but her face was still pale. It should be because of too much blood loss.


    "Auntie."


    Liu Yuxiu called Mrs. Li politely.


    Mother Liu put the tonic from Mrs. Li on the bedside table.


    "Auntie, I''m very happy to see Yuxiu. I don''t have to send so many things here."


    Mrs. Li took Yuxiu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "a little tonic is not worth much money. Just don''t dislike it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    When I met Liu Yuxiu for the first time, Mrs. Li liked her very much. She also knew that Liu Yuxiu liked her son very much. At that time, my son was still a young boy, and his heart was full of his son. At that time, Mrs. Li thought that the two children would develop well. From school uniform to Wedding Shirt, it was also a good talk. Who would have thought it would be like this.


    Well, it''s her son who doesn''t know how to cherish.


    When people''s eyes and hearts are full of him, what he sees is Yin Qian Qian. He only sees people in front of him when they don''t see him.


    Mother Liu poured a cup of warm water for Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li took the cup of warm water and turned to her mother and said, "Mrs. Liu, can I talk to Yu Xiu alone?"


    Mother Liu looked at her daughter, nodded and walked out of the ward.


    Mrs. Li, holding a water cup in her hands, looked at Liu Yuxiu for a long time. Then she sighed and said, "Yuxiu, Auntie used to regard you as a daughter-in-law candidate. She also thought that you and Li Shuai would surely achieve good results."


    Liu Yuxiu said gently: "Auntie, I and the Deputy monitor are predestined."


    "You don''t even call his name, just like that Yin Qianqian called him Deputy monitor." Mrs. Li sighed again. From the change of address, she knew that her son was really disappointing the girl in front of her.


    Liu Yuxiu did not answer.


    She knows that Li Shuai used to ask Qian Qian to change her name, but Qian Qian didn''t change her name. Her attitude has always been very clear. In the past few years, she was blindfolded by a ghost, aiming at Qian Qian, which ruined her reputation and made him dislike her.


    "Li Shuai, he I''m a little insensitive to you, and now I realize it. " Mrs. Li tried to help her son talk, "he also told his father that he would not accompany his father to social parties or go on blind dates in the future. He even went to see Mr. Yi and made a lot of noise about it. If his father hadn''t chased him, he wouldn''t have known what he and Mr. Yi would have been like. "


    "Yuxiu, you are all young, and you will graduate from university next year. But you know what you know. You have loved him for so many years. Now that he comes back to find you well, can''t you wait for him any more and give him a chance? Give him a chance and give yourself a chance. "


    Mrs. Li said softly, "our two families have known each other for a long time. Yuxiu, give your aunt a face. Don''t torture Li Shuai any more. Looking at him like that, the aunt is in great pain."


    Liu Yuxiu''s face seemed a little whiter.


    Class leader Li and I, needless to say, gave him and his wife no chance to look directly at each other


    Mrs. Li Having said so much, the child still doesn''t get oil and salt.


    Well.


    What makes this girl die? Is it really because of your son''s blind date? Those blind dates are still hidden. They are under the banner of social intercourse.


    Mrs. Li Yuxiu is jealous, if she can understand.


    However, Liu Yuxiu is a dead hearted person, and Mrs. Li can''t understand it.


    Finally, Mrs. Li was disappointed.


    Li Shuai, who was courting his mother outside, stood up abruptly and looked at her expectantly.


    Mrs. Li shook her head gently at him.


    Li Shuai''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He has the same idea as his mother. He doesn''t understand why Liu Yuxiu died so quickly. Does his infatuation for many years mean that he can let go of it?


    After mother and mother Liu''s persuasion, Li Shuai followed his mother disappointedly.


    Along the way, Li Shuai did not speak, and Mrs. Li was also silent.


    Suddenly, Li Shuai stopped at the side of the road.


    Mrs. Li is looking at him.


    "Mom, you wait here. I''ll call the driver to pick you up. I''ll go to find Qianqian." Li Shuai thinks that Qianqian must know the truth. If he doesn''t find the reason, he can''t let Yu Xiu change his mind.


    When Mrs. Li came, she was sent by the driver. She planned to go home with her son, so she asked the driver to go back after the driver sent her.


    Listen to the son said to find Qianqian, always good-natured Mrs. Li can''t help but angry at her son, she scolded her son: "when are you going to find that Yin Qianqian, people have not liked you from the beginning to the end, you because she let Yu Xiu die of your heart, you do not know wrong."


    "No matter how good Yin Qianqian is, she is now Yi Tianzhao''s woman. Apart from other things, what Yin Qianqian loves is Yi Tianzhao, which you knew several years ago. You didn''t have a chance. Look at you. You gave up a good university for Yin Qianqian and stayed in T City, but what did you get in return? "


    Li Shuai was calm and said, "Mom, I''m looking for Qianqian to find out the real reason why Yuxiu is like this to me. They are good friends now. Yuxiu has no other sincere friends. They will only talk to Qianqian. I won''t miss Qianqian any more. "


    In his mother''s words, Yin Qianqian is Yi Tianzhao''s.


    Spend a few years to see through a feeling that doesn''t belong to you. The price is a little big. Fortunately, there is still a chance to look back.After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Li opened the door and got out of the car. When she closed the door, she did not forget to tell her son: "when you go to find Yin Qianqian, don''t conflict with Mr. Yi again, not only for yourself, but also for our family."


    Her husband is afraid of Yi Tianzhao.


    "Damn it, I know."


    Li Shuai will not be impulsive again.


    After the impulse, he felt that it was still his own problem. Yi Tianzhao, the former rival in love, had already been very, very lenient towards him. He only said a word to his father. If it was replaced by other people, he might have suppressed the Li family.


    Also want to understand, Li Shuai only knows where he lost compared with Yi Tianzhao.


    He lost by heart.


    Find Li Qianqian Shuai.


    When he got to Yi''s house, Li Shuai got out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    Aunt Xi came out and saw that it was him. She didn''t open the door immediately and asked him defensively, "Why are you here again?"


    "Auntie, I''m here for Qianqian. Don''t worry, I''m not here to make trouble this time."


    Aunt Xi still did not open the door, she said: "you wait, I go in to ask Miss Qianqian, if she does not want to see you, please leave."


    Li Shuai can only wait for Aunt Xi to go in and ask Qian Qian''s meaning.


    Soon Qianqian came out, and aunt Xi came out, but Yi Tianzhao didn''t show up at the door of the house.


    If Yi Tianzhao can''t shine out, Li Shuai''s nerves can relax a little.


    "Deputy monitor."


    Qianqian stood in front of the door, and Li Shuai face to face across the empty gate.


    "Do you have anything else to do with me?" Qian Qian was indifferent.


    Li Shuai laughed bitterly at himself: "I''m afraid I''m going to smash it. Don''t you invite me in?" After a pause, he apologized to Qianqian: "I was wrong that night, I was too impulsive."


    Qian Qian said, "you should apologize to Tianzhao. You misunderstood him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Li Shuai said, "I misunderstood him? How dare he say that he didn''t say anything to my father that would easily be misunderstood? "


    Qianqian defends Yi Tianzhao, "Tianzhao said, his original intention is to promote the relationship between you and Yuxiu, which ever thought that your family had already excluded Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai stopped talking.


    His family will exclude Liu Yuxiu. On the one hand, they think that the wealth of the Liu family is more and more far away from their Li family. On the other hand, they see that Liu Yuxiu has been chasing him for several years, but he doesn''t accept Liu Yuxiu. They think that he doesn''t love Liu Yuxiu, so they exclude Liu Yuxiu.


    "Vice president, are you looking for me for Yuxiu?" Qianqian to the hospital to visit Yuxiu, see Li Shuai was blocked outside the ward. Li Shuai will come to find her, Qianqian also has no too many accidents, now she and Yu Xiu are the best friends.


    Li Shuai''s face was embarrassed. "Yuxiu has never seen me. She keeps me out of the ward. You can see it, too. I called and sent messages. She didn''t want to comment on me. Even when my mother came, my mother helped me speak, but she still didn''t get oil and salt. "


    Qianqian helped him open the door and let him in.


    "Qianqian, let''s just talk outside." Li Shuai doesn''t want to face Yi Tianzhao, so he is prone to jealousy.


    Qianqian understood him, then took him to find a place in the yard to sit down, and let his aunt help him pour out a cup of water.


    Yi Tianzhao also generous, did not come out to disturb two people talking, anyway, Qianqian is his real wife, he no longer need to worry about Li Shuai taking his Qianqian.


    Li Shuai can''t take it. The girl only loves him.


    Yi Tianzhao is very satisfied. Qianqian only loves him from the beginning to now.


    "Do you want me to help you persuade Yuxiu?" Qianqian said straightforwardly, "Deputy monitor, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s Yuxiu who really died this time. Her feelings are hard to force. Yuxiu doesn''t want to entangle with you any more, and I can''t persuade her."


    Two people will eventually divorce, Qianqian now do not agree with two people together.


    Li Shuai begged: "Qianqian, please help me, I know I didn''t grasp the opportunity, but now I understand, you help me tell Yuxiu, give me another chance, I will take her well."


    "She used to run after me, but later I''ll run after her."


    Qianqian looked at him, saw his sincerity from his face, knew that he had a little love for Liu Yuxiu, even if it was not strong, at least he knew how to cherish, and decided to stay with Liu Yuxiu.


    It''s just Liu Yuxiu experienced this injury, not only let Qianqian coma and dream of the outcome of the last life, Liu Yuxiu also in the form of a dream, dream of the end of her and Li Shuai.


    Knowing that the ending is not good, why insist on going on? It is better to turn back early and avoid being hurt.


    "Vice president, I still say that. I can''t help you in this matter. I''m sorry." Qianqian refused to help Li Shuai persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    This is Liu Yuxiu''s decision and choice, Qianqian respects her, but also towards her.


    In the past, when Liu Yuxiu ran after Li Shuai, Qianqian pitied her and sympathized with her, but Liu Yuxiu always targeted her and regarded her as a rival in love. Qianqian did not show her sympathy, so as not to hate her more.


    "Qian Qian." "Li Shuai worried," you help me, I really don''t know how to do now, jade show this way to me, let my heart flustered. "


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: This is geomancy turns.


    "Deputy monitor, if you really fall in love with Yuxiu, you really don''t want to be different from her. As you said, it''s your turn to chase Yuxiu. With your sincerity and true feelings, it''s your turn to change Yuxiu''s love for you."


    Qianqian can help Li Shuai, is to remind Li Shuai, let Li Shuai use sincerity, true feelings to save Yu Xiu''s love for him.


    Li Shuai seems to have some understanding.


    He was also frightened by Liu Yuxiu''s indifference. The whole person was flustered. He wanted to go back to the past with Liu Yuxiu immediately. Oh, no, he hoped that they could love each other like Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian. But I don''t know that he should rely on himself. No one can help him except himself.


    "Vice president, I''ve done my best. Think about it for yourself. If you really want to get back Liu Yuxiu, you should take action. No matter how Yuxiu treats you now, you should stick to it. However, I hope that the Deputy monitor can sincerely treat Yu Xiu this time and not be fickle. "


    Their last life divorce or let Qianqian said a few more, "you have to feel your heart, whether really fell in love with Yuxiu, don''t wait for Yuxiu to change his mind, you are like before."


    The ending is rewritten by themselves. Qianqian thinks that as long as Li Shuai really falls in love with Liu Yuxiu, their ending can be rewritten.


    After all, many things have changed in this life.


    For example, even if she was pregnant with a second child, she didn''t even have a second child.


    What''s more, Lin Yi is pregnant with twins. She remembers that Lin Yi had only one son in her last life.


    The most obvious is her family.Since many things have been rewritten, maybe the ending of Li Shuai and Yuxiu will be rewritten through their efforts.


    In his last life, Li Shuai would divorce Liu Yuxiu. On the one hand, Liu Yuxiu drugged Li Shuai and made Li Shuai responsible for her. On the other hand, Li Shuai didn''t love Liu Yuxiu at all, so they always had conflicts after marriage.


    In this life, Liu Yuxiu didn''t plan Li Shuai, Li Shuai had a little love for her, and the hope of rewriting the ending was great.


    Of course, a lover has hope to be a wife.


    Li Shuai suddenly stood up and said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, thank you, I know what to do. I''ll leave you alone


    Then he turned and left.


    Qianqian sat in his original position and watched Li Shuai go out in a hurry. It was only two minutes. Li Shuai had already driven away.


    "Is he enlightened?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep voice rang out.


    Qian Qian Yang Mou, see him do not know when to come out, at the moment is standing in front of her.


    She nodded. "It seems to be enlightening."


    Qianqian stood up, took Yi Tianzhao''s arm, and put his head on Yi Tianzhao''s shoulder, and said with emotion: "Tianzhao, I''m lucky, thank you for falling in love with me again, thank you for marrying me again."


    She and he cut off the love, by her persistence, her shameless, re led up.


    "Silly girl, your appearance is so special, even if you don''t pester me, you are branded with memory in my heart. I can''t forget the experience of being caught by a 16-year-old girl to call her husband and throw herself into her arms. "


    Yi Tianzhao hugged her to the house and returned, "Qianqian, I''m also very lucky, thank you for your insistence on me."


    In this life, she is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Ning group.


    At 5:30 in the evening, when it''s time to get off work, Yunzheng dares not to be lazy for a second, and finally sticks the so-called contract together.


    She took a long breath and was ready to deliver.


    Extending her arms, Yunzheng suddenly finds out that Lili and her sisters are all gone. Only Wang Wenjing is still there. Wang Wenjing is talking to people on the phone. She smiles very sweetly. Maybe she is talking to her boyfriend.


    Yunzheng looks back at Wang Wenjing''s line of sight, picks up the conglutinated contract, gets up and goes around the desk, ready to take the contract in and give it to Ning Chengxuan.


    Later, no matter what Ning Chengxuan asked her to do, she must be careful and careful, lest he killed her.


    Wang Wenjing just finished talking with her boyfriend on the phone. She looked up and saw that Yunzheng was going to knock on the president''s office with an afternoon''s "contract". She deliberately and loudly satirized Yunzheng: "you''re really into it. You don''t even know that the young master left long ago."


    Yunzheng stops.


    Has Ning Chengxuan left long ago?


    She didn''t really notice.


    "Did he really leave?" Yunzheng asked more.


    Wang Wenjing picked up her Hermes. She likes to pursue famous brands. This Hermes bag, worth 100000 yuan, is a birthday gift from her boyfriend.


    I don''t know how many months'' salary it will take her to buy this bag with her income.


    Yunzheng''s bags are not as good as Wang Wenjing''s. considering that she came in for work and Ning Chengxuan''s, Yunzheng didn''t take her famous bags. Instead, she bought a two or three thousand yuan bag before going to work.


    "I saw the young master leave with my own eyes." Wang Wenjing came over with her love bag in her arm. While her hand was still brushing her bag, she silently showed off her 100000 yuan bag to Yunzheng.


    The foot that Yunzheng stepped on didn''t hurt her bones. She smeared some Huoluo oil on it. Now she doesn''t feel any pain. Glancing at the contract in Yunzheng''s hand, Wang Wenjing laughs a little gloating and asks Yunzheng, "are they all glued?"


    Yunzheng is renovated by Ning Chengxuan, and the broken so-called contracts need to be glued together bit by bit. These secretaries all know.


    Wang Wenjing also knows that when Yunzheng stays in the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan wants to stare at her and stick notes. She doesn''t allow Yunzheng to be lazy. That''s not what she guesses.


    The envy of Yunzheng turned into schadenfreude.


    Do you think that if you look good, you can get another look from young master Ning?


    Wang Wenjing is humming coldly in his heart. What kind of beauty have you never seen?


    Not to mention far away, his cousin Muya is a beautiful woman who combines beauty and talent. The wives his brothers marry are also beautiful women, especially the current president''s wife of Mu''s group. That''s called a country and a city.


    It seems that all the beauties in this city have been snared by his brothers.


    Wang Wenjing is still envious of Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan as neighbors, which shows that Yunzheng''s family background is similar to Ning''s. Ning family''s financial resources are among the best in T city. If you add the financial resources of flame gate, even Mu family will be willing to give up.


    Yunzheng didn''t answer Wang Wenjing''s question. Since Ning Chengxuan has left, she will take the contract home and give it to him when he comes home.


    In other words, he asked her to glue it before work. How could he leave without waiting for her to glue it?


    "Yunzheng, I''m talking to you." Wang Wenjing saw that Yunzheng didn''t answer, and raised his voice. "It''s really arrogant. When the elder talked to you, you didn''t pay attention to it. You should come in through the back door, Yunzheng. For the sake of you''re new here, my elder will kindly mention you. If you come in through the back door, you should keep a low profile, so as not to offend others."


    Yunzheng retorted coldly: "I don''t think I''m a high-profile person. I don''t think I''m so high-profile that I don''t slander others'' reputation like someone else. How can I offend people? At most, I am envied by others that I am beautiful. "


    In the afternoon when she just went to work, she trampled on Wang Wenjing. It seems that the punishment was too light. Her feet didn''t hurt. Wang Wenjing committed it again immediately.


    Is simply good scar forget pain, really when she Yunzheng so good bully?


    Wang Wenjing''s face turned green with anger. She glared at Yunzheng and said, "Yunzheng, who do you say? Who''s jealous of your beauty? You think you can climb into the bed of the eldest young master because you are beautiful. What he hates most is a woman like you. Even if you fight back against him, he will not feel it. You are only worthy of beggars on the street. They really like your waves... "


    A sound, cloud Zheng shake hands is a slap.


    Yunzheng slapped hard.


    At noon, when she heard that Wang Wenjing and other people attacked her and smeared her, she was very angry and wanted to tear Wang Wenjing''s mouth.


    Originally, I thought I would not bother with Wang Wenjing for the time being. When Wang Wenjing saw her coming out, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that she was guilty, so that there would be a disturbance in the tea room. But Wang Wenjing still didn''t remember the lesson.


    In front of her, she said that she climbed Ning Chengxuan''s bed. If Yunzheng didn''t do it, she would not be called Yunzheng.


    Think she''s made of paper?It''s deceitful to look gentle and skillful.


    Wang Wenjing''s face was beaten to one side by Yun Zheng, and the other half of her face was immediately printed with bright finger marks.


    It was the first time that Wang Wenjing was slapped in the face. She only felt the burning pain on half of her face, and even her ears were buzzing. She covered her beaten face, turned her head and glared at Yunzheng angrily and said, "Yunzheng, do you dare to hit me? You cunt, you are so cheap, you want to seduce young master, but you are afraid that others will say it? If you didn''t seduce the young master, how could you be beaten into hospital by the young master? "


    Angry to death, Yunzheng dare to beat her!


    Yunzheng said coldly, "if you speak ill of me, I will fight you. Which eye did you see me climbing Ning Chengxuan''s bed? If you have that kind of thinking, think of others as you are. "


    Wang Wenjing is so angry that she wants to attack Yunzheng with her bag. Yunzheng grabs her wrist easily. Wang Wenjing struggles hard and can''t get rid of her grip, which makes Wang Wenjing surprised.


    Both of them are girls. The cloud Zheng looks gentle and like water. I didn''t expect the strength of Yunzheng to be so strong.


    Yunzheng forcibly snatched Wang Wenjing''s Hermes bag, which he wanted to use to attack her. He said with a smile: "such an expensive bag, you are willing to use it to hit me, so you are not afraid to damage your bag? Is this bag 100000 yuan? "


    "Bitch, you Ah! Yunzheng, if you break my bag, you have to pay me ten! " As soon as Wang Wenjing scolded Yunzheng, she was severely slapped by Yunzheng with her bag. Wang Wenjing was hit again, so angry that her lungs would explode.


    She did not want to be outdone. After Yunzheng slapped her facial features with her bag, she used her other hand to grab her bag. However, her wrist was seized and her strength on the other hand was not enough. She couldn''t get back her 100000 yuan Hermes.


    Yunzheng is too powerful.


    I can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Yunzheng, let me go! You dare say you didn''t come in through the back door? Do you dare to say that you have no intention to the young master? What kind of hero are you Wang Wenjing was so angry that she didn''t dare to scold Yunzheng any more.


    Being slapped by Yunzheng, the bag has not been snatched back. Wang Wenjing knows that the girl in front of her is not as easy to bully as the surface.


    You can''t scold the bitches, you can scold others. Wang Wenjing thinks that the scolding skill is good.


    "Ha ha."


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m not a hero. I''m a woman. How can a woman be called a hero? Wang Wenjing, do you have eye problems? Can''t you see that I''m a woman? "


    Listening to Yunzheng''s laughter, Wang Wenjing''s face was red and white.


    She hates people the most.


    And she was hit by the cloud Zheng side of the face has begun to red and swollen, she can feel his face has swollen up.


    "I enter Ningshi group by the back door. What can you do with me? Jealousy? Do you have anything to do with Ning Chengxuan? Need a report? Wang Wenjing, it''s not a good thing to have a long tongue and too many mouths. Don''t you know that the curse comes from the mouth? "


    Yunzheng smiles gently. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t look dignified, but it doesn''t mean that she is easy to bully. Anyway, she is a good female expert.


    "You shame on you! Others come into the company relying on their own materials. Why do you go through the back door? " Wang Wenjing didn''t expect Yunzheng to be so shameless.


    In T City, Mu''s group, Ning group and Haotian group are all big companies with great prospects. People from outside want to come in, but those inside want to stay in for the aged and don''t want to go out. If no one leaves, there will be no vacant positions. Even if people outside want to enter, they can not enter. Therefore, these three big groups are recognized as difficult to enter.


    Those who can come in can regard working here as a capital to show off and show off to many people.


    What''s more, those who can come in are all powerful. No female staff member is a vase.


    If other people can''t squeeze in, Yunzheng comes in easily. Not to say that she is young and beautiful, she just comes into Ningshi group easily. This is enough to attract waves of envy and hatred for Yunzheng.


    "Why? Oh, I don''t know why, but I just came in. Uncle Ning and grandfather Feng have said that they are my backers. Even if Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like me, he can''t dismiss me. Only uncle Ning can dismiss me. "


    For example, Wang Wenjing is afraid of being angry. This sentence of Yunzheng makes Wang Wenjing jealous beyond recognition.


    Even the young master has no way to take this bitch!


    What''s the reason for this cloud zither?


    Is it just because she is a neighbor of Ning family?


    Yunzheng is not the only one who works as a neighbor with the Ning family, and no one else can enter the Ning family group?


    "You, you let me go!" Wang Wenjing thinks that if she continues to quarrel with Yunzheng, she will be so angry that she will vomit blood.


    Yunzheng looks at Wang Wenjing sarcastically.


    Wang Wenjing hated her very much.


    But at a disadvantage, she has no way to take Yunzheng.


    Wang Wenjing thinks that Yunzheng is soft and weak and easy to bully. In addition, Yunzheng is a member of Ning''s group. Wang Wenjing thinks that Yunzheng is said and dare not refute it.


    Yunzheng laughed at her twice and let go of her hand.


    Wang Wenjing quickly held her bag and stepped back several steps, then rubbed her wrist.


    Yunzheng is powerful, and her wrist is caught by Yunzheng, which has turned red.


    This surprised Wang Wenjing.


    "In the future, let me hear you slander me behind my back, and you will know the consequences of offending me." Yunzheng coldly warned, "at noon that time, I can regard as nothing happened, now this time, also gave you a lesson, if there is another time, ha ha, it won''t be so cheap for you."


    Wang Wenjing glared at Yun Zheng and cursed: "you will never come to a good end!" The young master will kill this fox, bitch.


    Cloud Zheng ha ha ha ground smile, "then you can have a good look at my end how good."


    Wang Wenjing snorted heavily and ran away with her baby bag in her arms.


    After walking far away, she turned her head and scolded Yunzheng: "bitch!"


    After that, she quickly got into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, she kept cursing Yunzheng in the elevator.


    She turned her head and saw the man in the elevator. When she saw the man in the elevator, all the hermes bags in her arms fell to the ground. She even stepped back two steps and bumped into the closed elevator door.


    This person is Ning Chengxuan.


    "Big, young master."


    Wang Wenjing stammered, don''t understand how Ning Chengxuan can take the elevator here?


    Shouldn''t you take the elevator for president?


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her without expression.Wang wenjington felt that the air pressure in the elevator had decreased.


    Did she use the president''s elevator in a hurry? Otherwise, how can I meet Ning Chengxuan in the elevator? Thinking of this, Wang Wenjing''s face was even whiter. Because she was nervous, her palms were sweating. She didn''t even pick up the bag.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, I..."


    Wang Wenjing is basically sure that she was in the wrong elevator and stammered an apology to Wang Wenjing.


    Ning Chengxuan is still expressionless.


    He glanced at Wang Wenjing''s bag that fell to the ground.


    At a glance, you can see the value of this bag.


    his elder sister had many bags, most of which were sent to her by her brother-in-law. When they were younger brothers, they would send a limited edition of the famous bag or expensive perfume and skin care products to their sister when they were on their birthday, but the brother-in-law was jealous, and the bag that the elder sister could pull out must be sent by her husband.


    As for the bags sent by them, they were all hung in my sister''s cloakroom. I''m afraid that I will never see the sun in my life.


    Yunzheng is also famous for its LV bag, but it is not the most expensive one.


    At the moment, seeing that Wang Wenjing''s bag is more expensive than that of Yunzheng''s, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes sank and her thin lips pressed tightly, saying nothing.


    Wang Wenjing along Ning Chengxuan''s line of sight to see, then quickly bent down to pick up his bag.


    "Young master, I''ll go out at once." Wang Wenjing didn''t dare to stay in the elevator any more. She planned to go out and then take another elevator to go downstairs.


    Ning Chengxuan took a look at the numbers.


    It''s halfway down.


    Thin lip moved, he vomited low words: "you hate cloud Zheng?"


    As soon as Wang Wenjing entered the elevator, he kept scolding Yunzheng. He scolded all the ugly words, and Ning Chengxuan listened to them all.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. When Yunzheng entered Ning''s group in this way, or did she become the Secretary of the president as soon as she came in, Ning Chengxuan knew with her toes that there would be many people who had opinions on Yunzheng.


    If Yunzheng is as capable as her sister, after a period of time, she will make everyone''s dissatisfaction disappear. She has strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Unfortunately, Yunzheng is not Yunjing.


    Yunjing was trained by yunlao as a successor, while Yunzheng was trained as a lady of a big family. Before joining Ningshi group, Yunzheng had never worked formally. Even if she was willing to learn, she was not stupid. But after working for two or three days, she could not be competent for the post of President secretary with the same heavy workload.


    Therefore, Yunzheng will attract many people''s jealousy.


    However, Wang Wenjing scolds Yunzheng as bloody, bitches, and foxes, which shows how dissatisfied Wang Wenjing is with Yunzheng.


    Wang Wenjing immediately did not know how to say.


    She also mentioned Ning Chengxuan just now


    Will the young master dismiss her?


    At the moment, Wang Wenjing is very angry with her mouth, and is also angry with Yunzheng. It is because of Yunzheng that she scolds people and is heard by Ning Chengxuan.


    Her image Nothing.


    "Your face is very swollen." Ning Chengxuan said again.


    Wang Wenjing quickly raised her hand to touch her face, a little aggrieved, but did not dare to complain, she could not understand Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    "Was he beaten by Yun Zheng?"


    Wang Wenjing hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    She carefully looked at Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan asked that sentence, and then closed his thin lips did not speak.


    Wang Wenjing was made by him, but he didn''t walk. He felt uncomfortable when he didn''t go. He didn''t dare to talk.


    In fact, she would like to complain with Ning Chengxuan. It''s better for Ning Chengxuan to quit Yunzheng.


    In Wang Wenjing''s hesitation, the elevator took two people to the first floor.


    Elevator door opened, Ning Chengxuan did not go out, Wang Wenjing did not dare to look at him more, said: "young master, I go first." I just want to go out.


    "You are not a match for Yun Zheng alone. She knows Kung Fu, and her skill is very good."


    Ning Chengxuan when she goes out, suddenly said such a sentence with her.


    Wang Wenjing was stunned.


    Seeing that the elevator was closing again, Wang Wenjing ran out quickly.


    The elevator door closed again and went up again.


    Wang Wenjing ran a few steps away, turned to see, see Ning Chengxuan really did not come out, know Ning Chengxuan is to go upstairs.


    It''s time to get off work now. Ning Chengxuan has already left. How can he come back?


    Wang Wenjing can''t guess the reason why Ning Chengxuan came back. She is thinking about what Ning Chengxuan just said to her.


    She is not a match for Yunzheng, because she can do boxing and martial arts, and her skill is very good?


    Did Ning Chengxuan ever fight with Yunzheng?


    By the way, Yunzheng was seriously injured by his people. Maybe it was Yunzheng who offended Ning Chengxuan. Yunzheng would be injured if he fought Ning Chengxuan''s bodyguard.


    "Young master, do you encourage me to fight against that cunt Yunzheng?" Wang Wenjing said to himself, otherwise Ning Chengxuan would not say such a word to her.


    It is clear that let her find more people to join hands to deal with Yunzheng.


    No, we should unite the women of the whole company to besiege Yunzheng. Even if Yunzheng is very powerful, it can''t compete with so many people.


    It''s not to let them fight, but to ignore and isolate Yunzheng, and then sneer at her. Everyone treats Yunzheng like this. Yunzheng can slap everyone in the face? That would really offend women in the company.


    "The eldest young master certainly means that. The eldest young master also dislikes that slut, so the president invited in the person himself. The eldest young master wants to give the president face, and if it is not easy to dismiss Yunzheng, let me unite with others to get rid of Yunzheng. Yes, it must be so!"


    While walking, Wang Wenjing continued to talk to herself.


    And for their own understanding of the meaning of Ning Chengxuan words and complacent.


    Yunzheng is so arrogant that if there is a president as a supporter, will she rest assured? Now the people who take care of Ning''s group are always selfless young masters. The president seldom comes back to the company, and the second young master is not in T city. Yunzheng will not be arrogant for long.


    Wait!


    She will not fail what the young master asked.


    I will definitely unite with others to make Yunzheng angry.


    She didn''t believe that Yunzheng could stay in Ningshi group when facing the sarcasm and isolation of all her female colleagues.


    Wang Wenjing''s mood suddenly became happy.


    When she went out, the people of the security department saw that half of her face was red and swollen, and she wanted to say nothing, but Wang Wenjing didn''t care.


    There are two cars parked at the door of the company, one of which is Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend''s car, and the other party comes to pick her up from work.


    As soon as Wang Wenjing saw her boyfriend''s car, she trotted over and the other party got off at this time.


    "Honey, I was bullied." Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend just got out of the car, she has run, aggrieved into each other''s arms.


    The man immediately angrily helped Wang Wenjing away and asked her, "who bullied you? Your Face? Who''s calling? I''ll take her hand off


    "It''s a new colleague. She comes in through the back door. She''s incompetent. She''s also arrogant and arrogant. When she gets off work, she still wants to go to the young master. I kindly told her that when the young master gets off work, she thinks I''m fussy. She can''t help arguing with her. She starts beating people. She''s very strong. I''m not her opponent."With Ning Chengxuan''s hint, she can deal with Yunzheng freely. In front of her boyfriend, Wang Wenjing puts the blame on Yunzheng.


    "What''s her name? Back door? She can walk through the back door of Ning''s group? " This man knows very well that the threshold of Ning''s group is very high. It is said that a person who enters Ning''s group by the back door bullies his own woman, which is quite unexpected.


    It''s an accident that the door of Ning''s group can be pried open. The woman who dares to beat his woman can''t be underestimated.


    "Her name is Yunzheng. She was invited in by our president in person. If she has the ability, I will convince her, but she has no ability at all. I don''t know how the president invited her in." Wang Wenjing said, the volume is not deliberately controlled.


    The eldest young master suggested that she should unite with others to deal with Yunzheng, so as to force Yunzheng to leave. What else is she afraid of?


    Now she is holding a royal sword. She will definitely cut the cloud zither to pieces.


    The other car heard Wang Wenjing say the name of Yunzheng. His ears stood up and he pressed the window to listen to Wang Wenjing complain to her boyfriend.


    This man is Qinglong who comes to pick up Yunzheng from work.


    Wang Wenjing doesn''t know that Qinglong is here to pick up Yunzheng. As she gets on the bus, she continues to say to her man: "that bitch is too hateful. Wait for her to come. There is no need for a vase in the company. That bitch will be broken sooner or later."


    Yinluo, she saw a strange man come down from the car in front of her, straight to her.


    Wang Wenjing is puzzled to see the green dragon, even her boyfriend is looking at Qinglong.


    Qinglong goes to Wang Wenjing''s window, slightly bends down and knocks on the window. With a smile on his face, he signals Wang Wenjing to press the window.


    Wang Wenjing turned her head and asked her boyfriend, "honey, who is he?"


    Her boyfriend shook his head. "I don''t know him either. Ask who he is and what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Wang Wenjing pressed down the window and leaned out her head slightly. She was just about to ask Qinglong what was wrong. Qinglong had slapped her hard on her face and hit her face which was not red and swollen. In this way, both sides of her face were printed with distinct finger prints.


    Qinglong''s strength is even greater than that of Yunzheng. Wang Wenjing is unprepared. After all, when Qinglong knocks on her window, she still has a smile on her face. She thinks that Qinglong is trying to ask questions or find someone. How could she know that Qinglong will hit her.


    Wang Wenjing''s mouth is bleeding.


    Face is not only hot pain, but also feel swelling up quickly.


    Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend saw that his woman was beaten. He immediately got out of the car, went around the car body and grabbed Qinglong, but he was avoided by Qinglong.


    Who is Qinglong? He is a man who can compete with Yunjing. Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend is his opponent. But in a minute, he is clamped by Qinglong and pushed on the car body with his back to Qinglong.


    Qinglong hasn''t laid a heavy hand yet. The other side hasn''t been hurt. It''s just that he can''t take advantage of it and is still clamped down.


    The other side''s face rose red, probably feel in front of his girlfriend, was easily subdued by others is very humiliating.


    "I warn you, especially you, if I hear you scold ZHENG''ER for being a" bitch ", I will tear your mouth! Do you know the identity of ZHENG''ER? Don''t say that she wants to enter the Ning group, even if she wants to enter the Mu group, it''s a matter of minutes! "


    Qinglong coldly warned Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing suddenly realized that she was the one who played Yunzheng.


    She was afraid to answer.


    Qinglong is so fierce that her mouth is still bleeding.


    And her man is so vulnerable.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t let me know that you bully ZHENG''ER, or I will let you taste the consequences of offending ZHENG''ER! I tell you, you can''t compare with ZHENG''ER even if you have ten more births! "


    Wang Wenjing white face nodded, "I heard, you quickly let go of my boyfriend."


    Qinglong released Wang Wenjing''s man and ordered coldly, "go away!"


    The other party quickly gets on the bus, starts quickly and drives away.


    They didn''t dare to say more.


    Wang Wenjing''s heart is more and more jealous of Yunzheng. Yunzheng has such a patron saint around him that he even wants to make a young master''s idea.


    On the top floor of the office building, in front of the large French window of the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan, holding a telescope, could see the scene on the ground clearly.


    Even if he can''t hear what Qinglong and Wang Wenjing say, he can guess.


    Wang Wenjing is a little jealous and has a lot of mouths. Among so many secretaries, her mouth is the most.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like such an employee around him. He just sees that Wang Wenjing has done nothing wrong and his ability is OK. His younger brother can tolerate Wang Wenjing, but Ning Chengxuan is too lazy to do anything.


    Anyway, Ning''s brother.


    My brother is the next president.


    It''s just like Ning Jinxuan when he takes care of the affairs of the sect, he doesn''t care too much about some things, because he is not the next leader of the sect.


    Some things to the deep management, Ning Jinxuan does not have the qualifications, also can not convince the public.


    Put down the telescope, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the window for a moment, then turned back to the table, put the telescope.


    After several minutes of silence at the table, he raised his voice to Yun Zheng outside and said, "bring in the contract you''ve glued."


    When he went back and forth, Yunzheng was about to go downstairs. They met each other, and he stopped her.


    But he went into the office alone and left Yunzheng outside.


    Maybe Yunzheng scolded him in his heart. He just felt his nose itchy and itchy and wanted to sneeze.


    A minute later, Yunzheng came in.


    Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the table, black eyes staring at Yun Zheng, watching her step by step.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I''m all glued." After work, Yunzheng calls Ning Chengxuan''s name.


    She handed the so-called contract to Ning Chengxuan.


    The above content, she has read, is not a contract at all.


    Yunzheng knows that he has been rectified by Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan took the good adhesion of those pieces of paper, just a glance, then knead into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Yunzheng wants to stop, moves, but finally stops, watching him throw several pieces of paper into the dustbin.


    Anger surges into Yunzheng''s heart.


    "What did I tell you in the morning? Did you do it? " Ning Chengxuan has no respect for Yunzheng''s labor achievements. After throwing the paper into the garbage can, Ning Chengxuan asks Yunzheng coldly.


    Yunzheng blinks.


    What else did he tell her to do?


    "Well, Ning Chengxuan, what else do you want me to do? I can''t remember. " Yunzheng is a little embarrassed.


    She only remembered that Ning Chengxuan said that she should stick the contract after work.She doesn''t remember the rest.


    Ning Chengxuan does not speak, is to use his pair of always flashing sharp black eyes to look at her, cloud Zheng saw irony from his eyes.


    Is it ironic that she has no ability to do what he ordered?


    "With your ability to handle affairs like this, you are really a vase." Ning Chengxuan''s language is satirical.


    The face of Yunzheng is hot.


    She tried to think back, Ning Chengxuan in the end also told her to do what she did not complete?


    Oh!


    I remember.


    Order flowers for president Dong!


    Thinking of what she had forgotten, Yunzheng''s face was even redder. She did not dare to look at Ning Chengxuan directly. She hung her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Can I still remedy it now? Mr. Dong''s birthday party should be held in the evening? I''ll order flowers for you now and send them to you in person. Mr. Dong will be more happy. "


    Without Ning Chengxuan''s response, Yunzheng looks up at him and looks at him with his dark eyes. Yunzheng looks down again, feeling guilty.


    She really forgot to order flowers.


    In the morning, Ning Chengxuan ordered things, she just remembered now, still need Ning Chengxuan to remind.


    As a secretary, it''s really a serious dereliction of duty for her to do so.


    She was satirized by him as a vase. At the moment, Yunzheng recognized her.


    "Why are you still standing here? Send flowers to president Dong with me."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, left her and left.


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, immediately followed his pace, while walking asked: "rather Chengxuan, we together to Dong Zong send flowers?" She wants to know which president Dong is and can get Ning Chengxuan''s attention.


    When I got back to the company early in the morning, I ordered her to order flowers.


    Ning Chengxuan did not answer.


    Yunzheng stopped slightly and made a face at his back.


    Two people went downstairs in the elevator.


    I don''t know if there is a narrow space in the elevator, or Yunzheng is afraid to be alone with him. Yunzheng is always uncomfortable and looks forward to going down to the first floor soon.


    "I met Wang Wenjing when I came back."


    When the cloud Zheng is as uncomfortable as Wang Wenjing just now, Ning Chengxuan suddenly opens his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Not waiting for cloud Zheng to speak, Ning Chengxuan said again: "her face is really swollen."


    Yunzheng pursed her mouth. Since he had seen it, she didn''t need to hide it. So she said frankly: "at noon, you locked me in the office. I heard her and several people say bad things about me behind my back, which made the things between you and me very hard to hear. Just like that just now, she scolded me, and I slapped her impolitely. Why, did she report to you? Do you want justice for her? "


    There is irony in the sentence behind Yunzheng.


    She also secretly guard up, ready to ningchengxuan really for Wang Wenjing justice, she and Ning Chengxuan fight.


    That''s to say, the space in the elevator is narrow, so it''s not easy to use one''s fists and feet.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her coldly.


    Yunzheng satirized him: "was I right?"


    Ning Chengxuan stepped out at his feet.


    Yunzheng immediately stepped back two steps, and then put on a posture to start. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and a skirt. If she did this, it would be easy for her to walk away.


    "Ning Chengxuan, if you come again, I''ll kick it."


    Ning Chengxuan thin lips pursed tightly, eyes are still so cold, listen to the warning of Yunzheng, he just glanced at the skirt of Yunzheng, Yunzheng will understand what his eyes mean.


    All blame him, in the morning suddenly called her to urge her to go out, so that she did not even change her clothes, wearing a home dress.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Chengxuan is forced in front of Yunzheng, but Yunzheng''s fist is waved out. Unfortunately, Ning Chengxuan has not hit Ning Chengxuan. Instead, he catches his fist. He is too busy. She only feels that her pink fist is grasped by his big palm bag. She has not responded to it, and the other hand is also caught by him.


    Then, she was pressed against the elevator wall by him.


    Her two hands were also clasped on both sides of her head by his two hands.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you..." The more Yun Zheng gets stuck, the closer he wants to say.


    Is he going to kiss her or bite her?


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her from such a close distance. Her thin lips didn''t fall. Yunzheng had closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. However, there was no result. She opened her eyes again and looked at him. She didn''t understand his real intention.


    "Ning Chengxuan." Yunzheng called his name gently.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer her.


    The elevator door opened at this time.


    It''s down to the first floor.


    Ning Chengxuan loosened the buckle, pressed her hand, and turned to go.


    Yunzheng, who was teased by him, became angry. She was ready, but he didn''t kiss her down.


    Well, he doesn''t kiss, she kisses!


    Yunzheng is like borrowing courage from the sky. When Ning Chengxuan is about to get to the door, she rushes forward and grabs his hand. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t resist at all. She lets her hold him, pulls him back, pushes him back, and pushes him all the way to the inside, pushing him against the elevator wall just like he did to her.


    She was like an octopus, the whole person wrapped around his body, impolitely pulled his face, and blocked his mouth.


    On the night of the Ning family''s banquet, he asked her to fight. At the end of the day, the two people did not hand it over. She boldly forced him to kiss him. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to taste it carefully. Her actions scared the bodyguards of the Ning family down from the trees one by one.


    Yunzheng thought of that night, she felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    At this time, Yunzheng was distracted and did not pay attention to the kiss.


    She didn''t notice that Ning Chengxuan''s hands were quietly encircling her waist. If she didn''t pay attention to her kiss, he turned passive into active.


    After a vague kiss, Yunzheng hasn''t realized that she is kissing Ning Chengxuan, or Ning Chengxuan is kissing her?


    The elevator has already sent two people up again.


    Ning Chengxuan is not in a hurry to go out.


    He looked pale, looked at the cloud Zheng for a long time, then turned to walk to the elevator door, his back to the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng finally digested the kiss and turned back to her mind. Her face turned red involuntarily.


    She did not dare to go forward to stand side by side with Ning Chengxuan. Like a child who did something wrong, she shrank behind and tried to weaken her sense of existence.


    The elevator door opens again.


    Ning Chengxuan strides out, regardless of the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng was afraid of being left behind by him, so she ran out quickly.


    It''s off time now. The staff in the company are almost gone.


    All the way out, rarely see others.


    Cloud Zheng dark relief, or let people see her a little swollen lip, she is with Ning Chengxuan out together, how will others think of her?


    She also admired himself, against the disgust of Ning Chengxuan, dare to kiss him in the elevator, also make his lips are a little swollen.


    Qinglong has never left, waiting for Yunzheng to come out.


    Before Yunzheng saw him, he saw Yunzheng first. He waved to Yunzheng and called the name of Yunzheng. However, it was too far away for Yunzheng to hear his cry.Qinglong had to call her.


    Gaze at her tightly, see her follow Ning Chengxuan, green dragon is more anxious.


    Fortunately, Yunzheng answered his call.


    "ZHENG''ER, I''ll wait for you at the gate of your company." Qinglong said directly, "you can see me when you come out. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yunzheng looks at the door of the company and sees a car alone in the distance.


    She looked at Ning Chengxuan walking in front of her and answered Qinglong: "brother thirteen, I have to deal with things with Ning Chengxuan. You go back first."


    Mr. Dong''s flowers have not been sent yet.


    "ZHENG''ER, are you going to accompany him to dinner tonight?" Qinglong is very sad when he listens to Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng did not explain too much, just said: "brother shisan, it''s my fault. He accompanied me to apologize to others."


    Qinglong asked with concern: "is it OK? Did he scold you? ZHENG''ER, can you come out first


    Yunzheng saw that Ning Chengxuan was far away. He wanted to drive. She could wait for him at the gate of the company, so she went out first.


    "Zheng er."


    Seeing Yunzheng coming out, Qinglong hung up the phone and went forward.


    "ZHENG''ER, you just said you made a mistake, isn''t it serious? Ning Chengxuan didn''t embarrass you, did he? " Qinglong asked with concern, aiming at Yunzheng''s lips, feeling that her lips were particularly attractive.


    When can he try it, he thought?


    "It''s OK. It can be remedied. Brother 13, you didn''t have a rest last night. You should sleep more at home. Have you taken any medicine for your injuries Cloud Zheng sees green dragon''s face still visible blue purple, asked him a sentence.


    Qinglong regards her words as caring for him. Sweetly, his Zheng still cares about him.


    After all, two people grew up together. It''s not too much to say that they are childhood sweethearts. After 20 years of getting along with each other, are they better than Ning Chengxuan?


    With this in mind, Qinglong is confident that he will defeat Ning Chengxuan and marry ZHENG''ER. Anyway, his grandfather said that he would not interfere and rely on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "I''ve taken the medicine. I''ll be fine in a few days. Zheng Er, when can you go home? I wanted to take you to dinner, but you still have to deal with things. I''m going to have a snack and wait for you to go home, OK


    Yunzheng declined: "brother shisan, I don''t know how long it will take to go back. You don''t have to wait for me, accompany my grandfather more and have a rest early."


    "Buba --"


    Ning Chengxuan pressed the car horn.


    His car hasn''t even come out yet.


    Yunzheng feels guilty that he has forgotten what he ordered. Seeing that he is coming out, he apologizes to Qinglong and says, "brother thirteen, you go back first. I''ll be busy."


    Said to turn back to walk, trot to Ning Chengxuan''s car, Ning Chengxuan did not deliberately embarrass her, opened the car lock to let her in.


    After that, the two left under the sight of Qinglong.


    I can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s car, so Qinglong drives away.


    Think of Zheng ER and Ning Chengxuan together, Qinglong''s heart is uncomfortable. When ZHENG''ER comes back tonight, he has to persuade her not to work in Ning group any more.


    He has excuses, too.


    Along the way, Ning Chengxuan did not speak, he did not speak, and Yunzheng did not speak.


    He took her to a florist and asked her to choose a bunch of flowers according to her preference.


    Yunzheng couldn''t help saying, "ningchengxuan, the flowers are for president Dong. I''ll choose the bouquet according to my preference. What if president Dong doesn''t like it?"


    "She''s a woman, and you''re a woman. How much difference do you like?" In Ning Chengxuan''s view, the same gender, like is not far away.


    Yunzheng is speechless.


    Does he understand women?


    "What kind of bouquet do you like? Let the florist wrap it up and hold it."


    Ning Chengxuan said again, and motioned for Yunzheng to move faster. Don''t forget that she forgot to order flowers, which led him to take her to buy flowers and send them to Mr. Dong in person.


    Yunzheng regards general manager Dong as a big client, otherwise Ning Chengxuan will not pay so much attention to it.


    But he felt that ningchengxuan was only sending a bunch of flowers, and the gift was too light.


    "Ning Chengxuan, can I ask you about your personal relationship with president Dong? Is this a gift of courtesy or something else? " She can decide which bouquet to choose for him.


    Ning Chengxuan pondered for a moment and replied, "Dong Ning and his family are related. Dong is my elder."


    Yunzheng understood.


    No wonder he paid so much attention to it. It turned out that he was related to their Ning family.


    Yunzheng has a good idea.


    As long as it''s not his admirer.


    Yunzheng gets out of the car and goes into the flower shop to buy flowers.


    Ning Chengxuan is waiting for her in the car. Her sight hasn''t left her for a moment, but Yunzheng doesn''t know.


    Mr. Dong is actually Lu Yongchun''s cousin. The friendship between the two families is not deep, but he still can walk around.


    Today is the 70th birthday of president Dong, but her children did a birthday party for her, which was not a big event. They just invited relatives and friends to get together to help president Dong celebrate.


    Dong''s company is also very small, which is far inferior to Ning''s group. Perhaps the reason is that the Ning family is rich in financial resources. Dong is afraid that if she goes too close to the Ning family, she will be said to depend on the Ning family for a living. Therefore, her contact with Lu Yongchun is light.


    This time, president Dong''s birthday, Lu Yongchun because there is no time to come, let Ning Chengxuan to her cousin to send some gifts.


    Ning Chengxuan of course will not only send a bunch of flowers, he is also ready to have other gifts, as for why he ordered Yunzheng to order flowers in the early morning, God knows why?


    Soon, Yunzheng came out of the florist with a bunch of flowers in her arms and a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that she looks good when she laughs. In fact, even if she doesn''t smile, it''s very good-looking.


    There are no lack of beautiful women around him. Almost all the beauties he has seen are absolutely gorgeous. For example, his sister-in-law, Muya, and his cousin''s daughter-in-law, lansnon, are absolutely rare in their beauty.


    Yun Zheng can go after LAN Si Nong.


    Yunzheng opened the door and got into the car. Closing the door, she said with a smile, "I didn''t know that I would have a bargain tonight."


    "How much does a bunch of flowers cost? They''re still bargaining with others there. " Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I''m just trying. "


    She used to buy things without even asking about the price.


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak again.


    "Since Mr. Dong is your relative, is it too shabby for you to send only a bunch of flowers?" Yun Zheng was in a good mood and asked Ning Chengxuan with a smile, "do you want me to accompany you to pick some more gifts?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly: "you pay?"


    Yunzheng


    If you talk to this man, you will die.


    It was his relatives, not her relatives. She just felt that he only sent a bunch of flowers, which was too shabby and easy to be called stingy. The future master of the flaming gate will send a bunch of flowers to her Japanese elders. If someone says he is generous, her name will be written in reverse."When I didn''t say it."


    Yunzheng decides that she should not talk too much about anything related to him, so as not to say "you pay" again?


    He''s so rich and so mean.


    Yunzheng heart Feifei: no wonder others always said that the more rich people are more stingy.


    "You promised to pay for my car. When will the compensation be in place?"


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I said I would pay, and I would


    Does he need to ask every now and then?


    "If you don''t have the money to pay me for a new car, you''ll pay me for a simpler one that''s the best for a ride." Ning Chengxuan said kindly, "look, you helped me block so much wine last night."


    A simple car for a ride?


    Bicycle is simple enough. Can you compensate him for one?


    Bicycles are also suitable for taking a ride. No matter it''s windy or rainy, it''s a real ride.


    "As long as I pay, you can''t refuse it?" Yunzheng thought of paying him a bicycle or battery car. They were very simple cars. It was no problem to go for a ride.


    But I''m afraid it''s the trap that he dug. I''ll get reassurance from him first.


    Ning Chengxuan solemnly replied: "as long as I meet the conditions I just said, I will not refuse."


    "OK, I can compensate you tomorrow, but you have to allow me two hours off to buy a car for you."


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, "anyway, your bonus is gone, and your salary will be deducted. What''s the prevention of allowing you two hours'' leave?"


    Yunzheng


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Dong''s house is a little far from the city center.


    It took them about 40 minutes to get to Dong''s house.


    The Dong family is living in an old style villa, which covers an area of square meters, far less than that of the Ning family, even that of the Yun family. It''s a birthday party, but it''s not lively. You can see it from the car parked at the door.


    Some of the Dong family''s relatives and friends don''t even know who Ning Chengxuan is. Although Ning Chengxuan''s name is famous in this city, there are not many opportunities to see his real person. The Dong family and the Ning family are not close friends, even if they have some business contacts, but they deal with the manager of the Ning family''s subsidiary. It''s rare to get Ning Chengxuan.


    In the office building of Ningshi group, the secretaries who know the relationship between the Dong family and Ningjia family are those who work on the top floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Ning Chengxuan finds an empty place to park at the gate of Dong''s house.


    Yunzheng got out of the car with the flowers she had chosen and bought. Then she stood by and waited for Ning Chengxuan. The door of Dong''s house was open, but she didn''t dare to go in first.


    Ning Chengxuan got out of the car and took a look at Yunzheng. He didn''t say anything. He opened the door of the back seat of the car, leaned in and took out a lot of gifts from the back seat.


    Yunzheng was a little stunned. It turned out that he had already prepared the gift, but she didn''t notice it, just like he was preparing breakfast in the car. It seems that if you want to take his car in the future, you should first see what''s in the back seat of the car.


    Ning Chengxuan glances at the stunned Yunzheng, as if with a smile, but when Yunzheng looks at him again, he still sees a straight face.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chengxuan seldom speaks gently to Yunzheng.


    But Yunzheng stares at him. When Ning Chengxuan carries those gifts, she still follows Ning Chengxuan in with the tail of the bouquet. She is in the back, Ning Chengxuan is in the front, what she sees is Ning Chengxuan''s back. Even on his back, Yunzheng thinks he is handsome. In fact, he is not as good-looking as brother shisan, but Yunzheng is in love with him.


    Ning Chengxuan is dignified and steady. His face is not very handsome and he doesn''t smile. But he is not as tight as before. He is a little chilly. He walks in all the way and attracts people''s attention. Many people ask each other, is this young man a relative of the Dong family? How they have not met, but feel familiar, but for a while and a half can not remember who Ning Chengxuan is.


    Yunzheng, who followed him like a tail, was wearing a plain skirt, but she had a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament. It was like being stuck by glue and couldn''t be moved away.


    When we got to the door of the house, Dong''s family finally welcomed him out. It was the son of general manager Dong. He was more than ten years older than Ning Chengxuan. He had met Ning Chengxuan. After two people met each other, Mr. Dong was very surprised and quickly invited Ning Chengxuan to the house with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan''s relationship with him is similar to that with Mu Zhang. He politely calls Mr. Dong a cousin, and Mr. Dong responds repeatedly.


    Dong, who was surrounded by several relatives and friends in the hall, raised his eyes and saw Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng, who were welcomed in by his son. Dong stood up, smiling and waited for Ning Chengxuan to approach, and then she spoke, "Chengxuan, how did you come?"


    Ning Chengxuan handed the prepared gift to Mr. Dong, but there was still no smile on his face and his speech was rigid. "Cousin, my mother is busy. She doesn''t have time to come, so let me come to my cousin''s birthday party. Cousin, I wish you a long life and happiness like the East China Sea."


    General manager Dong took the gift and said with a smile, "your mother is too polite. You are so busy. How can you make this trip?". Come on, sit down. "


    Dong always invited Lu Yongchun to her birthday party, but in fact he didn''t hope. After all, Ning''s family were very busy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yongchun couldn''t come by himself, but he arranged for Ning Chengxuan to come. General manager Dong was very moved. The cousin did not dislike their poor relatives.


    Ning Chengxuan turned around and took the bouquet from Yunzheng''s hand, then handed it to Mr. Dong, saying, "cousin, this bunch of flowers is for you. I wish you health and longevity."


    "Thank you."


    Dong took the bouquet again with a smile, and then he said thanks again.


    Yun Zheng''s mouth is sweet, and he also sends his blessing. This is the first time Ning Chengxuan takes her to see his relatives. Even though the relationship between Dong Zong and Cheng Xuan is very weak, Ning Chengxuan''s coming in person shows that the two families are still walking around and the relationship between them still exists.


    In short, for Yu Yunzheng, she thinks this is progress.


    Just don''t know when Ning Chengxuan will take her to see Moya and others? At that time, she was really integrated into his world and conquered him.


    Mr. Dong came to take away the present and the bouquet. Mr. Dong asked Ning Chengxuan to sit down. She thought Yunzheng was Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend. After looking at Yunzheng carefully, she asked with a smile, "Chengxuan, this is your girlfriend. It''s very beautiful. Why didn''t your mother mention it?"


    Some time ago, the Ning family also held a large-scale banquet to help Ning Chengxuan make a blind date. As a result, none of the celebrities who went to the banquet took their adult daughter with them. Lu Yongchun did not tell Mr. Dong about it, but the story of the Ning family''s banquet spread quickly.


    Mr. Dong doesn''t want to know about it.


    The 18-year-old did not take her to the party? Is Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend found by himself?


    Yunzheng is not in a hurry to explain. She looks at Ning Chengxuan with a slightly red face, holding her hands together. She''s a little nervous and a little expecting. I don''t know how this guy will answer.


    "Cousin, she''s my secretary." Ning Chengxuan''s voice broke the dream of Yun Zheng.


    It''s her extravagance.


    How could he admit that she was his girlfriend?


    Ning Chengxuan glances at Yunzheng. Yunzheng looks at him too. He sees the disappointment in her eyes and purses her thin lips. Yunzheng thinks he will change his mouth, but he just purses his tight lips.


    Cloud Zheng collected back to look at his eyes, the disappointment in the heart more and more intense."Be a friend. She''s a girl, or a girlfriend."


    When Yunzheng is more and more disappointed, Ning Chengxuan says another word.


    But Yunzheng is still very disappointed, because his girlfriend in his mouth is not the same as the one she thinks.


    Rao is so, Dong Zong is still very enthusiastic about Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stay in Dong''s house for a long time. He said that he was attending the birthday party of president Dong. In fact, he just delivered the gift and drank a cup of tea, so he offered to leave. Knowing that he was busy, general manager Dong could not stay with him and sent them out in person.


    Also to Ning Chengxuan car jam a lot of things, in addition to eat, the rest were Ning Chengxuan declined.


    On the way back to the city, Yunzheng said to Ning Chengxuan: "you are so strange. You are coming to a birthday party. You don''t eat anything, so why do you come here?"


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips.


    Yunzheng turns to look at the food full of the back seat of the car. She is a little hungry now. Can you take some?


    "Gifts."


    "What?"


    Cloud Zheng''s attention turned to eat above, heard Ning Chengxuan said a, she inexplicable, asked him: "still want to send gifts?"


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips again.


    Yunzheng looked at him for a while, then thought about it again and understood.


    He was answering what she had just said.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I''m hungry." The cloud Zheng is thick skinned to say, "those are to eat, can I take some to eat?"


    Take a look at her.


    The look was unfathomable.


    But Yunzheng feels hot on her face. She always thinks that the one he looks at her is ridicule.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. She''ll be hungry. Isn''t that normal? Isn''t he hungry?


    "It''s up to you to eat or eat that."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''m used to eating in the Longting hotel."


    It means that she can go to the Longting hotel with him for dinner?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "I can''t eat, forget it." Yunzheng wants to have dinner with Ning Chengxuan. No matter how hungry she is, it''s a rare opportunity.


    She wants to hold it.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her and said nothing more.


    When we arrived at the Longting Hotel, we had already missed the meal. What they ate was a midnight snack.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yunzheng feels that the whole person has come back to life and talks more. She asks Ning Chengxuan again: "I''ll pay you a bike. Will you really take it?"


    Ning Chengxuan stood up and went out and answered her coldly: "you think you can take me back home from the company, so you can pay me a bike."


    Cloud Zheng silly eyes, "why should I carry you?"


    Or by bike.


    She can ride a bicycle, but it''s a long way from Ning''s family to Ning''s group. How can she have the strength to carry Ning Chengxuan so far? And she''s not his driver.


    "What position do you hold in my company?"


    Yunzheng


    She has never heard of secretaries who ride bicycles to see their boss to work.


    Who''s the boss of the company? With Ning Chengxuan''s identity, driving a few million luxury cars to send him feel that the display is not enough.


    "I knew you wouldn''t forgive me so kindly." Cloud Zheng whispers behind Ning Chengxuan.


    What is simple, can go for a ride on the line, white said.


    If she really dares to compensate him for a bicycle, he will really force her to ride him back to the company.


    Yunzheng, who originally planned to pay for a bicycle, decided to buy a battery car tomorrow. It only costs two or three thousand yuan. It''s better than paying for his million dollar luxury car. Now that he''s relaxed, he has to quickly implement the compensation for the car.


    Battery cars can run as long as they are charged, which is much easier than bicycles.


    Cheng ningxuan didn''t take her home tonight.


    When the car returned to Ning''s villa, he went in directly and didn''t let Yun Zheng get off.


    Qinglong has been waiting for Yunzheng to come back at home. This time, he saw Yun Zheng sitting in Ning Chengxuan''s car. When he went out, Ning Chengxuan''s car drove in, so he could only wait for Yunzheng to come out at the gate of Ning''s house.


    As a result, he waited a long time to see Yunzheng come out from inside. Yunzheng seems to be in a good mood.


    Qinglong is very sour in his heart, but when he sees Yunzheng, he is still the tender and considerate thirteen elder brother.


    "Tired."


    Qinglong and Yunzheng walk back side by side, asking with concern.


    Yunzheng smile: "not tired. I didn''t do anything today, so I''m not tired. Brother shisan, you don''t have to wait for me in the future. If I want to work overtime or accompany Ning Chengxuan for social intercourse, he should send me back like this tonight. "


    "I couldn''t sleep without seeing you back."


    Qinglong is eager to go to Ning''s group to work with Yunzheng, but he knows that he can''t get into Ning''s group, and he doesn''t want to go in to work for Ning Chengxuan.


    "Are they asleep, grandfather?"


    Yunzheng changed the topic.


    "Sleep."


    "Meow -"


    as soon as Yunzheng entered the yard, she saw her pet cat running towards her. Yunzheng hugged the cat in her arms in surprise and turned to ask Qinglong, "Xiaobai can be discharged from hospital?"


    Green Dragon laughs, "isn''t it in your arms now?"


    Yunzheng keeps touching Xiaobai''s head, and Xiaobai is enjoying herself in her arms.


    "The veterinarian said Xiaobai didn''t have to be hospitalized, but he had to be careful." Qinglong looks at Yunzheng affectionately, and knows that he will help her get Xiaobai back. She will be very happy.


    Compared with Ning Chengxuan, Qinglong feels that he knows Yunzheng better.


    This scene happens to fall in the eyes of Ning Chengxuan who has returned to the room. His eyes are as deep as bottomless, and his face is as if stained with frost.


    Both Yunzheng and Qinglong didn''t notice this, so they went into the room chatting and laughing.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you want milk? I''ll heat a glass of milk for you Qinglong asked thoughtfully.


    Yunzheng shook her head, "thank you, no more."


    Qinglong still helped her heat a glass of milk.


    Yunzheng is not in a hurry to go upstairs. She sits on the sofa in the hall and fondly touches Xiaobai. Her four pet dogs also rub against her. She plays with the pets.


    Qinglong likes to watch her play with small animals, just like an innocent child.


    "Zheng er." Qinglong picked up a pet dog. "I want to tell you something."


    "Cloud Zheng casually should be:" Thirteen elder brother, you say it


    "ZHENG''ER, will you resign? Don''t go to Ning''s office again. We are not short of money. If you really want to work, there are so many companies in our family. No matter which company you want to enter, why should you go to Ning''s company to get angry? Do you know what I heard waiting for you outside Ning''s in the evening? Your colleagues beat you up behind your back, discredit you, and speak very harshly. I gave her a slap in the face at that time, which was a lesson to her. "Yunzheng stopped teasing the animals, looked at Qinglong and said, "brother shisan heard Wang Wenjing scolding me, right? She was jealous of me, and I taught her. But she is really a poor smoker. Thank you for teaching her a lesson


    "I don''t want to enter our company now. Ning group is very good and has a bright future." The boss is not easy to get along with.


    "ZHENG''ER, are you in love with Ning Chengxuan?"


    Yun Zheng admits: "brother shisan, do you know that I love Ning Chengxuan now? I fell in love with him in the morning. "


    "Zheng er." Qinglong put the dog on the ground, impulsively grabbed Yunzheng''s shoulder, and cried: "Zheng Er, what about me? What can I do? Don''t you know my heart and my feelings for you? That''s the sun and the moon! Zheng Er, Ning Chengxuan is not a good match for you


    Only he is her good match.


    Yunzheng took away Qinglong''s hand and calmly said, "brother shisan, I know you have feelings for me, but I have no love for you. I don''t love you. This is a fact." This man dares to say that he can learn from her heart.


    Ah, bah!


    If the sun and the moon can be seen from each other, they will not be behind her back or calculating or harming her sister, and they will not be inseparable from Molly.


    He was just greedy for her beauty, and he thought that she was the favorite of her grandfather. If he married her, maybe he could get more points from her grandfather. Qinglong must also think that Yunshi should be inherited by men, not Yunjing in a man''s mask.


    Anyway, Yunzheng doesn''t believe that Qinglong really loves her.


    "Brother shisan, I will deal with the matter between Ning Chengxuan and me. I don''t have to worry about it. But I also want to thank brother shisan for his concern." Yunzheng''s tone is gentle but firm. Let Qinglong stop trying to change her practice and stop her from being with Ning Chengxuan.


    No matter whether she and Ning Chengxuan can be together or not, it''s all Yunzheng''s own business. She thinks it''s best to deal with it by herself without Qinglong''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "Zheng ER!"


    Yunzheng stood up, "brother thirteen, I''ll go upstairs first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to Qinglong.


    Qinglong is angry, resentful and jealous. He can''t help but press her back to the sofa. Yunzheng pushes him away and stands up again. His beautiful face is covered with frost. He looks at Qinglong coldly.


    All the thoughts of Qinglong disappeared under her cold gaze. He suddenly became powerless and said dejectedly: "ZHENG''ER, no matter what, I love you, I will not give up. You, have a rest early. I wish you a beautiful dream, and only you and me in the dream."


    Yunzheng didn''t answer his words and walked straight up the stairs.


    Green Dragon turned around and watched her shadow disappear in his sight.


    With a heavy blow on the tea table, Qinglong''s face is gloomy. He must get what he wants.


    If, after his efforts, he still can''t get Yun Zheng''s heart, he will get her person, in short, he won''t let Ning Chengxuan get Zheng Er, Zheng Er is his!


    "Ring bell..."


    Qinglong''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone to see that it was jasmine.


    Qinglong is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to answer Molly''s phone calls, but Molly doesn''t give up. She calls again and again. Finally, Qinglong answers.


    "Something?"


    His tone is very bad.


    "Brother shisan is angry? Who''s bothered my thirteen elder brother? Tell me, I''ll help my thirteen elder brother get angry. " Molly asked on the phone with concern.


    Qinglong said angrily, "if I don''t answer your call, I''m in a bad mood. You''ve been calling me all the time. That''s why you make me feel worse."


    In front of Yunzheng, Qinglong is careful, gentle and considerate. He regards Yunzheng as a pearl. He wants to hold it in his hand 24 hours a day. But in front of jasmine, he does what he wants, and never considers jasmine''s mood.


    Because Molly loves him so much, Molly will tolerate him whatever he does.


    But he loves Yunzheng, no matter how Yunzheng treats him, he can tolerate.


    "Brother 13, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''ll make amends to you. Do you have time to come out? I just arrived in T City, the plane landed, but I haven''t got off the plane yet. Can you come and pick me up? I''ll treat you to a snack Qinglong''s attitude is not good. Molly is not angry. Maybe she is used to it.


    Qinglong said coldly, "I have no time. What are you doing here? ZHENG''ER will not like to see you, where you come from, don''t appear in front of ZHENG''ER. "


    Molly pauses a little. Maybe she is hurt by Qinglong''s words.


    Soon, she said, "isn''t grandfather still here? I think he''s here. Can''t he come to accompany him? Brother 13, even if I don''t show up, Yunzheng doesn''t love you. Just wake up. She loves Ning Chengxuan. "


    "Shut up


    "Well, I won''t talk about her, OK? Brother shisan, will you pick me up? It''s so late. It''s not safe for a young and beautiful girl to take a taxi. By the way, I''ve found a new partner for you. Let''s talk about it after we meet. "


    Qinglong was silent for a while, then he responded coldly: "then wait for me at the airport first."


    Then he hung up.


    He hung up the phone here, and Molly over there wanted to dump her cell phone. Is she so useful to him?


    Not to mention helping him find a new partner, he is not willing to come and pick her up.


    Although she knows Kung Fu, even if she gets into a black car in the middle of the night, she doesn''t have to worry about accidents. On the contrary, the driver of the black car may be beaten by her, but Qinglong doesn''t care about her, and Molly''s heart is still very painful.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t know why she still doesn''t give up, and she has to help him so much. Is it because he occasionally gives her a little gentle and irrelevant commitment?


    Molly felt that she owed Qinglong in her previous life.


    "Cloud Zheng!"


    Molly bit her teeth and whispered: "one day I will make you worse than dead, nothing."


    And Yunjing.


    Yunzheng can live a carefree life like a young lady. She even has few tasks. Isn''t it because she has a capable sister? Molly knows who is the supporter of Yunzheng, so she uses her strength to help Qinglong deal with Yunjing. As long as Yunjing loses power, Yunzheng will fall out of favor, that is when Molly climbs on the head of Yunzheng.


    Qinglong drives Yunzheng to the airport to pick up jasmine.


    When he leaves cloud home, Ning Chengxuan arranges a person to stare at him secretly.


    Yunzheng in the room is standing on the dark balcony, watching Qinglong driving away with her car. She thinks deeply on her pretty face and looks cold. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Four hours later, from midnight to two in the morning.


    Qinglong receives jasmine, and the two people enter a big hotel, not the Longting hotel. They stay in the hotel and will not choose the hotels of several families in T city.


    After taking Molly to the door of the room, Qinglong wants to go. On the way back, they have already talked about business, so Qinglong wants to go back to Yun''s home after taking her to the hotel.ZHENG''ER must know that he is still running out so late, and I don''t know whether ZHENG''ER will misunderstand whether he is out to fool around.


    Molly looked at him and couldn''t help satirizing: "I dare not even go in. I''m afraid I''ll eat you? Or are you afraid that your Zheng will misunderstand you? Brother thirteen, you are the one who deceives others. "


    She opened the door with her room card and went in with her simple luggage.


    Qinglong stands there. When she wants to close the door, he pushes the door with his hand, and Molly lets him in.


    Molly put down her luggage, went to the refrigerator and asked Qinglong, "what would you like to drink, brother thirteen?"


    "Wine."


    Molly turned to look at him and disapproved: "if you want to drive later, don''t drink."


    Qinglong sat comfortably on the sofa. "I''m in a bad mood. I just want to drink. Jasmine, please have a few drinks with me."


    Molly knows that he is for cloud Zheng, but she is used to it.


    She didn''t say anything more. She took a few bottles of drinks from the refrigerator and went to get the wine.


    "I don''t want to drink, so I won''t drink with you." Molly hands the wine to Qinglong. She drinks by herself.


    Qinglong unscrewed the wine cap and drank it with a bottle instead of a glass.


    "Brother thirteen, you will get drunk if you drink like this. I''m not afraid I''ll get drunk and mess with me I don''t mind if I wake up after drinking. " Molly wanted to be Qinglong''s woman for a long time, but the man was so ambitious, but he was very conservative about men and women''s affairs. She was not surprised to see her.


    Qinglong ignores her and still drinks.


    He drank a bottle of wine like this, and soon the bottom came to the bottom.


    After a few drinks, Molly doesn''t drink any more. She can''t drink any more. She looks at the man she loves deeply for other women''s sake. She is more and more jealous of Yunzheng. Yunzheng doesn''t care about the man she hasn''t got.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "Bang!"


    Qinglong slams the bottom bottle on the ground, and the bottle is broken.


    "Brother shisan, do you want to drink?"


    Let''s have a look at the glass fragments tonight, and then I''ll help you to stay on the ground


    The green dragon suddenly stares at her, that face is ferocious, that eyes are cold.


    Molly''s heart is throbbing again.


    She calmly faces the cold stare of Qinglong.


    Suddenly, Qinglong stands up, steps to Molly, reaches out and pulls Molly up. Molly looks up to ask him, but he rudely refuses to let her have a chance to speak again.


    Molly Leng Leng, quickly reaction, no matter he is sincere or alcohol mischief, backhand embrace him, don''t let him leave.


    After a cloud rain without emotion, Qinglong gets out of bed, picks up his clothes and puts them on. He picks up the key head of the car and walks without going back.


    "Brother thirteen."


    Molly sat up and called him.


    He did not stop, people have come to the door, did not hesitate to open the door, walked out, in response to jasmine is a "bang" sound.


    Molly tugged at the quilt fiercely.


    With the strength of wine, he changed her from a girl to a woman, but left her mercilessly.


    Cloud Zheng, all cloud Zheng!


    Molly''s eyes burst out with malice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yunzheng is Qinglong to send her back to the company, because Ning Chengxuan won''t let her take the ride.


    What happened last night, Qinglong didn''t explain to Yunzheng, and Yunzheng didn''t ask.


    After entering the company, Yunzheng found that everyone looked at her with disgust. When she said hello to the two front desk, they did not pay any attention to her. When she passed them, she even heard them boo twice. When she looked at them, they were expressionless.


    Yunzheng didn''t know where she had offended the front desk and was too lazy to investigate.


    "The back door is still so arrogant." A receptionist said a word after Yunzheng left.


    Another receptionist said, "it''s natural that people have backers. If you want to go through the back door, there is no back door to go."


    "If Secretary Wang didn''t tell us, we were all cheated by her. I really can''t see that she is such a vicious woman with gentle and beautiful appearance. Secretary Wang''s face is still swollen today. It can be seen how cruel Yunzheng is when she bullies Secretary Wang. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance."


    "It''s said that the man who sent her to work started to beat Secretary Wang. The beauty of people is different. If you hook your fingers, you will find a man to help her out."


    "We''re not bad either. She''s a make-up or a cosmetic. I''m afraid even we are not as good as us


    The two receptionists are instigated by Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing also tells them that it is Ning Chengxuan who suggests that they treat Yunzheng like this.


    With the help of Mr. Xuanning, the president of pingning doesn''t want to work with them, because they don''t have much experience? It''s not impossible for him to leave because he can''t get rid of him.


    When the elevator door opened, Yunzheng wanted to go in. Several female colleagues inside didn''t give in. They were still in a row. It was clear that they didn''t want Yunzheng to go in.


    "If you have the ability to take the special elevator of the president, the president will make an exception to invite you in. If you use his special elevator, he will not be angry." A woman said, and then she pressed the door of the elevator.


    Yunzheng bears it.


    It''s still early. She can wait.


    As a result, it was like this several times in a row, and Yunzheng''s patience was polished.


    When she was once again deliberately blocked by her colleagues to enter the elevator, she coldly pushed in, and the people inside wanted to push her out. Yunzheng reached out and grabbed the arm of the person who pushed her, twisted it hard, and the cry of killing a pig sounded.


    Others came to help, and Yunzheng was not polite. As soon as she swept her feet, the people who came to help were swept to the ground, and others were kicked to their knees by her.


    Yunzheng, who had practiced boxing, was very relaxed. It took only two minutes to put all the men and women in the elevator on the ground. The elevator door had already been closed. Yunzheng turned with her back to the elevator door, her hands around her chest, and looked down at her colleagues who had been knocked down. She asked with a smile: "is there anyone else who wants to go? Do you want you all to get up and join us


    Everyone looked at Yunzheng with frightened eyes.


    In my heart, I believe what Wang Wenjing said more and more. Yunzheng really can''t just look at the surface. The gentleness on the surface is an illusion. She wants to confuse the young master. In fact, this woman is a violent maniac, not a vegetarian.


    "In fact, I will not affect you. First of all, you are still paid. I can''t rob you of your salary. Secondly, your position is still firmly held by you, and I will not rob you of the chair under your hip. I have no conflict of interest with you, but you listen to Secretary Wang''s words and treat me like this Did Secretary Wang use it as a gun? "Yunzheng sarcastically said that she also bent down to help a female colleague, very kind to help each other pat the dust on her body, but the other party was scared by her, so she waved to stop her, and laughed: "Secretary Yun, no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    She quickly patted the dust on her clothes.


    "Secretary Yun, we My floor is here. Go first The man was afraid of such a cloud Zheng. Seeing the elevator door opened, he ran out of the elevator, regardless of whether it was the floor where his office was.


    Those people lying on the ground, also very fast action, all with the fastest speed to get up, escape the elevator in general.


    After that, they don''t want to share the elevator with Yunzheng. The elevator is narrow and they don''t even have a chance to dodge.


    With a smile on her face, Yunzheng gently said to several colleagues running for their lives: "I''m really sorry that we all fell down. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    "No, no, we fell down by accident."


    Someone answered her.


    The cloud Zheng laughs.


    Have you tasted the pain? Do they dare to bully her?


    The elevator door closed.


    Only Yunzheng was in it.


    It''s great to be able to dominate the elevator space.


    Yunzheng is very satisfied with her counterattack. It''s not something she deliberately chooses. It''s something they choose. When they can''t bear it, they don''t have to bear it any more. They beat them hard to be afraid and convinced. When they see her later, they will definitely make a detour.


    As for today''s event will spread to the whole Ning group of people know, cloud Zheng also don''t care.


    With Wang Wenjing''s big mouth, her reputation of Yunzheng in Ning must have been blackened and stinked.


    Therefore, do not have to care, that will only be angry to death.


    Yunzheng cherishes her life and doesn''t want to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Taking the elevator to the top floor, Yunzheng just walked out of the elevator, there was a wet mop swept to her feet, she instinctively jumped, successfully dodged the cleaner''s big mop.


    "Auntie."


    Yunzheng couldn''t help crying.


    The cleaner''s aunt apologized and repeatedly said, "Secretary Yun, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you just came out. It wasn''t intentional."


    Yunzheng didn''t know whether she meant it or not, but she apologized to her, and she couldn''t pursue it any more. She could only say, "it''s OK. Next time I pull the elevator, I''ll see if anyone comes out to pull it again."


    The cleaner''s aunt said, "I will. Secretary Yun is really sorry."


    "It''s OK. Pay attention next time." Yunzheng magnanimously does not care with the cleaner''s aunt. When she walks by the other party, she suddenly stops and asks the cleaner''s aunt, "aunt, when I get to the company, you have done the cleaning for a long time. How can you mop the floor today?"


    There are many cleaners in Ning''s group. There are two cleaners on each floor and four cleaners on the top floor. They must do a good job of sanitation before the eldest young master arrives at the company every day. When everyone comes to work, the ground is clean and there is no water drop.


    It''s just mopping today.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to think too bad about people''s heart, but she has to suspect that the cleaner''s aunt is also instigated against her by Wang Wenjing.


    The cleaner''s aunt said in a low voice: "Secretary Yun, I went out late today, so I didn''t have time to clean up. When the eldest young master came just now, I hid and didn''t dare to let him know that I was only mopping the floor now. You must not tell the eldest young master."


    Cloud Zheng Oh a, "I won''t say, then you first busy." She walked away.


    When she went away, the cleaner''s aunt whispered, "I''m just waiting for you." It''s a pity that she didn''t get to Yunzheng, so she avoided it easily.


    Among the four secretaries on the top floor, Yunzheng came the latest.


    However, he was not late.


    She went back to her desk, and before she sat down, she heard Wang Wenjing say in a strange way: "those who have backstage are different. They come later than others. Yunzheng, if you don''t go to work and still get salary, I''ll take you."


    Yunzheng a knife eye to chop past, Wang Wenjing thought of her fierce slap, immediately green face, heart very angry, but dare not say anything on the mouth.


    Pick up the water cup, Yunzheng first go to get himself a glass of water, in order to avoid ningchengxuan to find her trouble, she even has no time to drink water.


    In the tea room, sister Lili and Yiyi are both there. They seem to be talking about something in a low voice. When they see Yunzheng coming in, they stop. The heart of Yunzheng suddenly cools. Do these two people listen to Wang Wenjing''s words and unite with Wang Wenjing to rectify her?


    Before entering Ning''s group, Yunzheng heard that Ning Chengxuan was under strict control. Under his management, Ning''s staff did not dare to do anything extraordinary in the company. After coming in, Yunzheng suddenly felt that hearing could only be heard, not seriously.


    Now these people unite against her, isn''t it something out of the ordinary in the company?


    Well, she also has no work experience, relying on the relationship between the two Ning Yun, can not blame others to unite against her.


    Thinking in this way, Yunzheng''s heart widened a lot.


    "Sister Lili, Yiyi, good morning."


    Yunzheng said hello to two colleagues as if nothing had happened.


    "Good morning."


    Two people actually responded to Yun Zheng.


    "Yunzheng, I made coffee. Would you like a drink?" After filling herself with a cup of coffee, Li Li asked Yun Zheng. From her expression and attitude, she could not see that she was rejecting Yun Zheng.


    Yunzheng did not refuse, politely thanks and asked for a cup of coffee.


    Yiyi brews tea. She doesn''t like the taste of coffee very much. After she brews tea, she takes her own water cup and goes away. But she can''t help saying to Yunzheng, "be careful with Wang Wenjing. She''s tied to you. She''s united with many people to target you."


    Wang Wenjing has been in Ning''s family for many years. In addition, she works on the top floor. She must have made more friends than Yunzheng who just came in. Yiyi doesn''t like to meddle in her business, but she sympathizes with Yunzheng. She reminds Yunzheng to be careful of Wang Wenjing again.


    Where there are people, there will be fights, not to mention such a large company, there will be all kinds of struggles between the staff and the staff. As long as they don''t make trouble in front of Ning Chengxuan and let Ning Chengxuan know, Ning Chengxuan will not manage too thoroughly, as long as they will not affect their work because of the secret war.


    After listening to Yi Yi''s reminder, Yunzheng is grateful and ashamed. When she just came in, she misunderstood Yiyi as standing on Wang Wenjing''s side. She quickly replied, "thank you, I will."


    At this time, Lili also intervened. She advised Yunzheng: "Yunzheng, I know you study hard, but after all, you don''t come in through recruitment. In the future, you should keep a low profile and try to do a good job. Use facts to prove yourself. Don''t fight with them. That will only make people more targeted at you."


    Yunzheng was not willing to. She said, "sister Lili, I''ve only been in for a few days. What am I doing every day, but others can''t see it. When did I make a high profile? I used to treat Wang Wenjing with courtesy. I didn''t want to fight with her. She provoked me first. I know that I came in by taking advantage of my relationship, and I had no working experience. I was taken as a vase by others. But I can''t be trampled on by others, and I don''t want to fight against her? Sorry, I can''t do that. "In addition to using the relationship to come in, she really did not have a high profile, and did not show off anything in front of others. She tried very hard to integrate into the large army.


    Li Li elder sister is a little embarrassed, also know the fault is not cloud Zheng, is picked up by Wang Wenjing.


    She also heard that Wang Wenjing provoked Yunzheng when she left work yesterday evening. Pianyun Zheng was not willing to suffer losses. She gave Wang Wenjing a slap in the face, which aroused the conflict between the two people to the highest point. Wang Wenjing said bad things about Yunzheng in many groups last night. Yunzheng didn''t add a group. She didn''t know. Sister Lili knew about it.


    Sister Lili helped Yunzheng to be fair in the group, but too many people were envious of the favorable conditions of Yunzheng. They all stood by Wang Wenjing, especially Yunzheng. They thought that no matter what Wang Wenjing said about Yunzheng, Yunzheng could not hit people.


    In the end, sister Lili can only choose silence, because she can not say those people.


    Yiyi agrees with Yunzheng. She says to Yunzheng, "do your own business, go your own way, don''t care what they say. As long as they don''t embarrass you at work, they can''t say a few words without a piece of meat."


    At work, they should not dare to embarrass Yunzheng. After all, Yunzheng''s job is to deal with Ning Chengxuan. To embarrass Yunzheng is to embarrass Ning Chengxuan. They have no courage to challenge Ning Chengxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Thank you Yunzheng likes Yiyi more. This is what the girl does in Ning''s family. She does her own business and goes her own way, no matter what others say.


    Yiyi said nothing more and left.


    After thinking about it, Lili said to Yunzheng, "Yiyi is very good. Sometimes we care too much, but we are tired. Just like Yiyi. Yunzheng, come on, I believe you can prove your own ability with facts and slap them in the face. "


    Yunzheng nods. She must be an excellent staff member and slaps everyone. The main thing is not to let Ning Chengxuan position her on the vase.


    After chatting in the tea room for a while, they came out with coffee cups one after another.


    Soon, sister Lili was called into the president''s office by Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng seems a bit idle.


    She''s new here. She doesn''t have much experience. She doesn''t dare to leave important things to her.


    There was a sound.


    Yunzheng''s eyes moved away from the computer screen and looked at Wang Wenjing, who put a pile of paper on her desk. Wang Wenjing patted the paper and said to Yun Zheng, "these are useless. Take them to the shredder and break them."


    "Are you sure it''s useless?" Yunzheng is worried that Ning Chengxuan''s moves will reappear in Wang Wenjing. She asks and quietly turns on the recording function of her mobile phone. She wants to record the conversation between the two people. If Wang Wenjing really frames her, she also has evidence to wash her white.


    Wang Wenjing tone is not very good, "useful I dare to let you take broken?"


    Yunzheng looked at the papers. Because she was not familiar with them, she didn''t know if they were real waste paper, so she said, "OK, you stay here first, I''ll take them to pieces in a moment."


    "Let you do something. Why wait a while? You''ve been sitting here for an hour and doing nothing. I really like to be a vase. Please go back to your home to be a vase. This is an office space. I can''t afford to put your expensive vase. " Wang Wenjing took the opportunity to teach and satirize Yunzheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yiyi most dislikes Wang Wenjing bullying new people. She just came up from the downstairs and walked out of the elevator. She saw two people on the bar, so she came and asked.


    Seeing Yiyi, Yunzheng quickly picked up the stack of paper and handed it to Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you think these are useless? Secretary Wang asked me to take it and smash it. I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid it will be useful. "


    Yiyi coldly horizontal Wang Wenjing one eye, then took the stack of paper, page after page, Wang Wenjing sarcastically: "think I want to frame her?"


    Yiyi ignored her.


    Wang Wenjing is not interested in herself. She originally did not agree with Yiyi. She left a sentence: "the eldest young master is going on a business trip next Monday. Please remember to book the air tickets and hotels for the eldest young master." Then she left.


    After she left, Yi Yi took out some pieces of paper and handed it to Yun Zheng. She said, "you can put these pages here first. Don''t break them together. The others are useless. You can take them and break them."


    "Thank you."


    Yiyi said with a rare smile, "you''re welcome. If you don''t know anything, please ask me or sister Lili. If you have time, you can learn more about it."


    Yunzheng nodded, "I will."


    She took the paper that Wang Wenjing asked her to break to the shredder.


    As a new comer, Wang Wenjing treats her as a handyman, but she has to bear it for a while. After all, she is not familiar with her. Starting from small details, she can also accumulate a lot of experience. Some heirs of enterprises will hide their true identity before they inherit their family business. Starting from the grass-roots level, they can accumulate more work experience and understand more thoroughly.


    All day, Yunzheng is a runner and does some small things. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t bother her. She doesn''t even see Ning Chengxuan in the company all morning.


    Remember to compensate Ning Chengxuan for his new car, Yunzheng took two hours off in the afternoon to buy an electric car.


    T city is a big city, limited to motorcycles. Battery cars can only be bought with very slow speed and pedals like bicycles.


    Anyway, Ning Chengxuan''s request is simple and can go for a ride. Yunzheng thinks that if he pays for an electric car, he can still go for a ride in the villa area. If he is willing to take her, it will be better and romantic.


    After the car was bought, Yunzheng sent a message to Ning Chengxuan, telling him that when the new car was bought, he would check it after work in the afternoon. If there is no problem, she would never owe him any more.


    Ning Chengxuan did not return information to her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    Ning Chengxuan may be too busy, did not leave ahead of time, but behind others, Yunzheng to wait for his inspection, also not in a hurry to go.


    Before she left, Wang Wenjing guessed that Yunzheng was waiting for Ning Chengxuan. She took her love bag and deliberately swayed to Yunzheng, satirizing Yunzheng: "why, do you still want to wait for young master to go together?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    After work, Yunzheng has no tolerance for Wang Wenjing.


    Today, even though she was running errands, she suffered from many colleagues'' deliberate embarrassment, except for those who were beaten by her in the morning because they were afraid.These are all from Wang Wenjing.


    My sister said that the depth of the workplace, cloud Zheng just entered the workplace, personally experienced the depth of the water.


    Wang Wenjing was silent.


    It is said that Wang Wenjing is also a person who has suffered a loss but does not know the pain. She suffered a big loss after being attacked by Yunzheng yesterday. Today, she still lives like this and always provokes Yunzheng. It is estimated that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like Yunzheng, so she has no fear of driving Yunzheng away with her help.


    "Don''t think you are beautiful. The young master will take a fancy to you. Do you know who you are today?" Wang Wenjing suddenly bent over to Yunzheng and asked him in a low voice. Then, without waiting for Yunzheng to ask, she took the initiative to say: "to tell you the truth, what is really aimed at you is not me, but the meaning of the young master. Yunzheng, I don''t like you, but if you don''t mean it, I don''t dare to be so fearless. "


    Yun Zheng''s face changed slightly.


    Is it Ning Chengxuan?


    No wonder he ignored her all day and didn''t show up. She couldn''t even see him. As a secretary, she couldn''t see her boss. Maybe she was the most miserable secretary.


    Wang Wenjing was extremely satisfied. She stood up straight and laughed: "yesterday, I met the young master in the elevator after work. The young master said that I can''t deal with you alone. He meant that I would unite with you to deal with you. Yunzheng, don''t try your best to please the eldest young master. Look, how did he treat you? Ha ha, it''s very hard. You''ve been beaten in the face. Do you think that you''re a natural beauty, and all the men in the world will bow down to your pomegranate skirt? "


    "I tell you, the eldest young master is not something that ordinary people like us can take. You, save it. Go home early and be your eldest lady. Oh, no, it''s your vase. Let the man who is angry for you keep you for life. " The man in Wang Wenjing''s words refers to Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Wang Wenjing finished and walked away with a smile, leaving Yunzheng clenching her lower lip and clenching her hands into fists.


    If Ning Chengxuan is in front of her at the moment, she may be impulsive with a fist.


    Cheng Yun, President of Zheng, would like to rush into the office soon.


    Ning Chengxuan to do so is nothing more than force her to go, she can''t fall into his treacherous scheme, just don''t go.


    Although she calmed down, Yunzheng felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to wait for Ning Chengxuan to come out. She picked up the car key of the new battery car and left her office.


    Ning Chengxuan who just came out just saw her back, and did not open his mouth to call her. She had already entered the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, she turned around and naturally saw Ning Chengxuan out of the office. She glared at him angrily, and the elevator door was closed, separating the two people.


    Qinglong didn''t come to pick up Yunzheng today. Yunzheng called him in advance and told him not to come.


    So after Yunzheng went downstairs, she could only leave the company riding the electric car originally paid for Ning Chengxuan.


    This kind of electric car runs very slowly, and can even ride faster than it. Yunzheng is not familiar with it, and she is a little flustered. In addition, she has a bad sense of direction. Riding this old car, she is shaking, and she doesn''t know which street it is on.


    After shaking for nearly two hours, Yunzheng realized that she should have taken the wrong road. Otherwise, even if the electric car was slow, it would have reached the big turntable. Now it''s getting dark. She is still wandering around in the street. She doesn''t know which street she is on now.


    T city is prosperous, with many streets and complicated roads. People with poor sense of direction are in a panic when they get lost. The more flustered they are, the more they can''t tell the direction. When Yunzheng is hungry, he first finds a restaurant on the street, then stops the car and goes in to eat.


    When eating, she took out her mobile phone and instinctively wanted to call Ning Chengxuan. When she got through, she quickly pressed off.


    He hated her so much that he suggested that people in Wang Wenjing United Company targeted her and isolated her. She didn''t want to look for him any more.


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to find Qinglong either. She''s in a mess now. Just be quiet. Maybe she''ll turn to the traffic police, but she doesn''t want to go home.


    So Yunzheng turned off her mobile phone and ordered food in the restaurant alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Longting hotel.


    But he doesn''t want to live in the hotel, but he wants to come to eat with his wife? Let''s get together. We''re a little tired playing outside. We don''t want to eat at home, so we come here to have a meal. "


    Mu Zhang explains the reason why he will eat in the Longting hotel.


    There is a beautiful mother who is good at cooking. Generally speaking, Mu Zhang will not eat out.


    "Cousin."


    Mu Yan politely called Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came over, reached out to touch Muyan''s head, then bent down to pick up the little guy, and then said to muzhang and his wife: "Yan''er is a little taller and heavier. Do you want to consider sending him to accept strict training? If you like, I can arrange it for you to ensure that his study will not be delayed. "


    Mu Zhang immediately took his son from Ning Chengxuan''s arms and said with a smile, "thank you for the kindness of brother Chengxuan. I can''t give up my son. When he gets older, I will send him to you and let you help me train him well."


    "Dad, are you going to give me to cousin?" The little guy heard it clearly and immediately asked. He also looked at Lennon''s stomach and asked Mu Zhang again with a little sadness: "Mom and dad have little brother, so don''t want me?"


    LAN Si Nong glared at the two men. Mu Zhang kissed his son''s face with a smile and said with a smile, "you boy, you want to be with your cousin. Even if you want to be with your cousin, your cousin doesn''t want you. My cousin will have his children in the future, and his own children will be raised by himself. You are the son of his parents, so his parents can only raise them."


    Ning Chengxuan slaps face Mu Zhang: "Yan''er, you are willing to follow the table uncle, the table uncle will be very happy, the table uncle likes you very much."


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother, can you stop hitting me in the face


    "Lying in front of children, but also afraid of being beaten in the face."


    Mu Zhang


    After putting his son down, Lennon took his little hand and explained to him in a low voice that it was absolutely impossible for his parents to give him away, so that he would not have other emotions because his mother was pregnant with a second child.


    In fact, Muyan is looking forward to the birth of his younger brother or younger sister, because only he has, no cousin, and no Lingbao.


    After LAN Si Nong explains, Mu Yan understands that his father said that sending him to his cousin is to let him exercise and learn some Kung Fu, so that he can protect himself.


    "Brother Chengxuan, how can you come to eat alone?" Muzhang see wife coax son, he affectionately put on ningchengxuan shoulder, holding ningchengxuan go in.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t like other people''s so intimate action. He shook off Mu Zhang''s hand and said coldly, "there is no social intercourse. Don''t I come to eat alone?"


    What''s so strange.Mu Zhang laughs, "where''s your beautiful neighbor? I''m not in your Ningshi group. How are you getting along with each other? "


    When it comes to Yunzheng, Ning Chengxuan''s expression turns cold.


    Looking at his expression, Mu Zhang still smiles. He asks Ning Chengxuan, "it seems that you get along very well, brother Chengxuan. I don''t mean you. It''s hard to meet a girl who is not afraid of your cold appearance. It''s even more beautiful to eat like that. You can marry me, so that my aunt will worry about your marriage all day long. You see, my second child will come out in a few months You are older than me. No wonder my aunt is worried. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan coldly horizontal his two eyes, coldly said he: "take care of your own business, don''t mind other people''s affairs, meddling in other people''s affairs is easy to make people dislike."


    Mu Zhang is not afraid of death: "I''m not afraid of being disgusted. I know my brother Cheng Xuan is cold and kind-hearted, and won''t really care about me."


    "Besides, I''m not nosy. I care about you. You''re my brother. If it wasn''t for my brother, if you want me to meddle in my business, I wouldn''t mind. Brother Cheng Xuan, when will you bring your beautiful neighbor to our house for dinner? We haven''t met Miss Yun formally yet. "


    Which pair of lovers, after confirming their love relationship, will always go to Mojia for dinner, which is equivalent to taking their beloved woman to see their elders, and it is also their silent announcement to the elders that they have recognized the woman in this life.


    Ningwuxuan is not my girlfriend


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Cheng Xuan, I said so much, you didn''t listen to it. "


    Ning Chengxuan still has no expression: "you said to invite me to eat, I heard in, the other, did not hear clearly."


    Mu Zhang


    If you have something cheap, you can hear it clearly. If you don''t have something cheap, you can''t hear it clearly. Since when, his iceberg cousin has become cunning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    In a hotel, Molly is standing in front of the window in the room, with a glass of red wine in her right hand, looking out of the window, and a mobile phone in her left hand. She doesn''t know who to talk to. She just asks, "is she alone? Riding an electric car? "


    Who is the other party? I don''t know how to answer her. After a while, jasmine''s low voice rang out in the room. Her voice was filled with resentment against her rival. She wanted to tear her rival to pieces.


    "Her skill is very good, you have to arrange well, make sure you do it again, if you can''t do it according to the plan, you will kill her."


    Molly said coldly.


    After about ten minutes of communication, Molly hung up and deleted the call records, for fear that Qinglong would know.


    With her left hand around her chest, Jasmine has a vicious smile on her mouth. She holds a high glass on her right hand and her red lips are slightly open. She sips her red wine gracefully.


    Yunzheng, I want you to die tonight!


    While drinking wine, Molly thought bitterly in her heart that as long as Yunzheng died, the thirteen elder brother would belong to her completely. The person who helped the thirteen elder brother was her. She also gave her innocence to thirteen elder brother. She did not allow him to marry Yunzheng!


    She''s going to destroy Yunzheng.


    Over the years, Molly has also made a lot of contacts outside, otherwise she will not be the biggest help of Qinglong.


    Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she is reluctant to give up her. Molly is also determined to him. She always feels that she has paid so much and helped Qinglong so much. She knows the secrets of Qinglong. She knows that two people are on the same boat, and Qinglong will marry her sooner or later.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Molly quickly gathered up her viciousness. The only person who would knock on her door was Qinglong, because Qinglong knew that she was staying in this hotel.


    She turned around with the wine and went to the door. The knock was still ringing.


    "Brother shisan, is it you?" Molly asked and opened the door. If she saw Qinglong standing at her door, she immediately put up a smile on her face and let Qinglong enter. However, she said in a somewhat humble way: "how could brother shisan come to me so early? I thought brother shisan would be waiting for Yunzheng outside Ning. "


    There is a sour air in it.


    She naturally knows about Qinglong''s transportation of Yunzheng to and from work.


    My man, Molly, is very close to me.


    "You don''t like me coming, do you? I''ll leave now." Green Dragon turned and left.


    Molly closes the door quickly, and she is still pressing on the door. When Qinglong comes, she puts her arm around Qinglong''s neck, raises her face and exhales like blue. The smell of wine pierces Qinglong''s nose, and Qinglong lowers her head to drink the wine in her cup.


    Molly simply put the cup to his mouth, convenient for him to drink.


    "Brother shisan, they are jealous. Don''t take it seriously. You take Yunzheng to and from work every day. No matter how late she comes home, you are waiting for her at home. I''m so jealous. " Jasmine gently kisses Qinglong''s face and whispers in her voice.


    After drinking the red wine in her glass, Qinglong takes it away and throws it on the ground. With a bang, the glass is smashed to pieces by him.


    Molly doesn''t even look.


    A cup is nothing. As long as thirteen brothers are willing to come and accompany her, she can prepare a full house of wine glasses for thirteen brothers.


    Qinglong pushes her back to the sofa and presses her down on the sofa without kissing her.


    "Brother shisan..."


    Molly is a little angry. She thinks that Qinglong takes herself as a tool to vent her anger.


    He tasted the sweetness, but he couldn''t eat what he wanted, so he used her as a tool. When people came, he didn''t say much and went straight to the theme. Jasmine''s heart was full of pain, and she hated Yunzheng more and more.


    But Yunzheng will die tonight!


    As it happens, brother thirteen is here with her and can testify for her.


    Even if they suspect her, granddad, they can''t do anything about her without proof. Choosing to start in T City, which has no power in Yun''s family, Molly thinks it''s a good time and a good place.


    Thinking like this, Molly responds warmly to Qinglong.


    After a madness, Qinglong sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Molly leaned over and asked, "brother thirteen, what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Qinglong didn''t answer her.


    Molly saw that he was indifferent to himself. She was a little angry. She sat upright and said to him, "if you don''t say I know you are for Yunzheng, Yunzheng has seduced Ning Chengxuan again? Brother thirteen, she is not worth your love at all. She doesn''t love you either. Why don''t you just give up? I have always been the one who can help you and really love you. "


    "Jasmine!"


    Qinglong said with a cold face: "you are not allowed to say ZHENG''ER like that. She is just for work, not seducing Ning Chengxuan. Whether ZHENG''ER is worth my love or not, I know. Don''t remind me


    Seeing jasmine''s angry appearance, he slowed down his tone and put his hand around jasmine''s shoulder. "Jasmine, you are also very important to me, and you are not in the same position with ZHENG''ER. You know, when my grandfather talked to me last time, he mentioned our matter. My grandfather asked me to make a choice, either choose ZHENG''ER or choose you."Molly quickly asked, "did grandfather ask you? What''s your answer? "


    Qinglong bit her lip and teased her: "guess."


    Jasmine tooted her mouth. In fact, her anger had disappeared. Qinglong was willing to coax her, which showed that he still cared about her, but not as much as he cared about Yunzheng. She even thinks that Qinglong may love her, but Qinglong always thinks that what he loves is Yunzheng. Yunzheng looks so simple that it''s easy for men to feel in love with her.


    "You must have told your grandfather that you chose Yunzheng. He loves Yunzheng the most. His old people are also eccentric. We are all adopted by him, and they all call him grandfather. But he prefers Yunzheng sisters. Among our brothers and sisters, Yunjing''s ability is outstanding, but it''s not the most outstanding, and she''s still a woman. My grandfather would rather let her dress up as a man to take care of him than give him to you or other brothers. "


    When Molly complains, she is also mending the sword, which makes Qinglong more and more dissatisfied with Yunjing. As long as Qinglong is more and more dissatisfied, she will be more and more ruthless. In this way, Yunzheng and Qinglong will go further and further, and the last person who monopolizes Qinglong is Molly.


    Qinglong bit her again and said, "I didn''t answer my grandfather positively. It''s not a good choice. ZHENG''ER is my goddess in my mind. I can''t bear to give up. You are my woman. You love me sincerely and help me. There is no merit or hard work, right? My Qinglong is not ungrateful person, and I can''t give up you, so I didn''t answer my grandfather."


    Molly pinched him. "Do you want to have both? Brother shisan, I don''t care. In the future, when you are in power, I will be your lawful wife. " As for Yunzheng I can''t survive tonight. How can I compete with her?


    Qinglong smiles, "OK, don''t make trouble. Zheng Er doesn''t need me to pick her up. Now it''s genius black. I''ll go shopping with you and help you buy some new clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Molly asked him happily, "did you give it to me?"


    Qinglong gave a cry and took her away.


    Molly happily goes shopping with Qinglong.


    At the other end, Yunzheng sat in the restaurant for a while after eating and drinking, and then checked out.


    When she got on the battery car, she didn''t run far. She felt that the speed was getting slower and slower. She looked at the electricity meter, but she was about to run out of electricity!


    It''s only been a long time, but it''s dead. Maybe the battery is not fully charged. It''s a new car.


    It seems that she has been running for two hours, running so far, no electricity is normal.


    Fortunately, this kind of electric vehicle is like a bicycle, and she can still use her feet when it is out of power.


    The car has no electricity. Yunzheng can only step on it by hand, and the car moves forward slowly.


    I feel that this kind of electric vehicle is not as easy as riding a bicycle. Yunzheng is really hard-working and slow, just like a snail.


    Thinking of what Ning Chengxuan said, Yunzheng thought that if he really let her carry him to and from work, she would definitely be tired to death.


    All of a sudden, he was so talkative that he only asked her to pay for a simple car that could go for a ride. He didn''t insist on a new car that cost her more than a million yuan. Did he just make up his mind to let her ride an electric car to and from work?


    Cloud Zheng suddenly felt that he was Ning Chengxuan pit.


    That son of a bitch, he''s a real jerk!


    Asshole!


    Yunzheng scolded Ning Chengxuan while riding a bicycle. Because she was distracted and she was not very skilled in cycling, she even fell to the ground with her car.


    There was a car coming quickly behind, and passers-by were scared out of cold sweat when they saw this scene. They were afraid that the Yunzheng falling on the ground would become the ghost under the car.


    Yunzheng is also aware of the danger. She quickly abandons the car, but the person rolls on the spot. As soon as she rolls away, the car drives over the place where she fell and runs over her new electric car, making a loud noise.


    After the car stopped for a while, it even backed back. When it backed back, it still backed towards Yunzheng. It was so surprised that Yunzheng rolled again. Then it quickly got up and ran to the green belt on the side of the road. Seeing that there was a "novice on the road" icon on the back of the car, Yunzheng worried that the other side would bump back in confusion, so he simply ran further until the car stopped completely She didn''t come back until she came down.


    The driver of that car is a woman.


    After she got off the bus, she looked at the battery car which had been run over by her car and could no longer be used. She also looked at her car. Seeing that Yunzheng had folded back, she pointed to her car and asked Yunzheng, "what should I do with it?"


    "How to deal with it? If you crash my car, of course you will compensate me. "


    This is the new car that she wants to compensate Ning Chengxuan. It was damaged by the female driver. Yunzheng claims that she has a strong case. When she was riding a bike, she always pulled aside. Even if she fell down, she didn''t fall outside. It was the other party''s car that drove to the side that she hit her car.


    If it wasn''t for the fast rolling of the cloud Zheng, the cloud Zheng would have become a ghost under the wheel.


    Yunzheng has not yet realized that this may be a man-made accident.


    "Who told you to fall over there? If you didn''t fall, would I crash your car? Didn''t you see my car was scratched a little? Do you know how much it costs to repair my car? Can you afford to pay for your broken electric car? It''s good to claim compensation from me. Who gives you courage and who gives you face? "


    The other side did not show weakness, insisted that it was Yunzheng''s fault, and she fell to the ground.


    "If I didn''t roll faster, even I was hit by you, and there was not much traffic here, how could you drive your four wheeled car to the side of the road? The middle of the road is empty. If you don''t go, do you want to bump into people


    Yunzheng retorts.


    Two people quarreled for a while in the street, the other side refused to pay for it, and Yunzheng would not pay for it. At last, the woman got a phone call and left with Yunzheng looking at her rotten electric car, angry and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong came back late at night.


    Before he got to the gate of Yun''s house, he saw a man standing at the gate of Ning''s villa. When he came near, the man stopped his car. Qinglong pressed the window and asked, "is it that young master Ning is looking for me?"


    The man handed a large envelope to Qinglong and said in a cold voice, "this is our little Lord who asked me to give this thing to you."


    Qinglong took the big envelope and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "You''ll know when you''ve seen it yourself. It''s in your hands. I''ll go back first. " The man said and turned to go inside, soon the villa door closed.


    Ning Chengxuan asked people to give it to him? What is it?


    Qinglong opens the large envelope and finds that there are some photos and several recording pens in it. He takes out the photos first and finds that the protagonist of the photos is ZHENG''ER.


    What does Ning Chengxuan mean?


    Send someone to take a picture of Zheng ER and send it to him?


    Qinglong is a little angry.


    After looking at all the photos, Qinglong found another point. Although the protagonist of the photo is ZHENG''ER, it is on the surface, but there are also supporting roles hidden in the background.Someone is following ZHENG''ER!


    So much so that they are not tracked by a person in the relay, just like they are tracked by a change of people.


    The last few photos changed Qinglong''s face.


    It was Zheng er who fell to the ground when he stepped on the electric car. A car behind him suddenly ran into Zheng er. Fortunately, Zheng Er reacted quickly and rolled aside to avoid the car.


    The blue veins on the back of Qinglong''s hand suddenly protruded out of anger.


    The car was clearly driving in the middle of the road, and then suddenly turned to the side of the road after ZHENG''ER fell down. It was clear that she wanted to crush ZHENG''ER because she fell down on her bike!


    Who is going to kill ZHENG''ER?


    Qinglong thinks of jasmine instinctively, because Jasmine has always regarded ZHENG''ER as her rival in love, but Molly hates ZHENG''ER for so many years, and has never had a black hand. If it is not for her, who is it?


    Qinglong put the picture to the side, then took out the recording pens in the envelope and played them one by one.


    Just after listening to a recording pen, Qinglong''s face was completely black.


    Just now he thought it couldn''t be jasmine, because for more than ten years, Molly had never really touched ZHENG''ER. She knew that he loved ZHENG''ER. If she hurt ZHENG''ER, he would not spare her.


    However, the voice recorded in this recorder is the evidence that Molly calls to arrange for someone to make an accident and intends to kill ZHENG''ER.


    All this is done by jasmine!


    Qinglong is also in the dark in anger at the same time, Ning Chengxuan unexpectedly has been staring at jasmine, otherwise it is impossible to know what he does not know.


    That, he and jasmine, Ning Chengxuan whether all know?


    Qinglong suddenly feels that Ning Chengxuan is too insidious and powerful.


    Quietly, he caught his handle. If Ning Chengxuan really had evidence of him and Molly rolling sheets in his hand, Ning Chengxuan would put the evidence in front of Yunzheng. If he had worked hard for so long, he would have done nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Qinglong stops the car and gets out of the car. He takes a large envelope that Ning Chengxuan orders people to give him. He stands at the door of Ning''s house, reaches out and rings the doorbell.


    Soon after, someone appeared in front of him, looking at him coldly through the empty gate.


    "I want to see Master Ning."


    The man said coldly, "our little Lord has not come back yet."


    Miss Yunzheng almost had an accident. The little Lord has gone to find someone in person.


    Qinglong doesn''t believe it. He looks inside. Because the Nings occupy a large area, he can''t see the situation in the Nings garage. He can''t be sure whether ningchengxuan is at home or not. He says, "young master Ningda orders you to give this to me. How can you not be at home?"


    "We only need a phone call from our owner, and we don''t need him to deliver it in person. Mr. Qinglong, it is true that our little Lord has not come back. If you have any questions, you''d better ask the party concerned. She will know better than our little Lord and answer you better. "


    The man then turned and walked away, but in two minutes, Qinglong could no longer see each other''s shadow.


    After thinking about it, Qinglong turns back to the car with the envelope and drives away to the hotel where Molly lives.


    At the same time, Ning Chengxuan also appeared in front of Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng is still in front of that rotten electric car, she took out her mobile phone, just started to call Qinglong, she saw Ning Chengxuan.


    The action of the phone call, she was a little surprised, but think of Ning Chengxuan done, her surprise was quickly washed away by cold water.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and just glanced at the rotten electric car. After that, he reached for Yunzheng''s hand and took her to his car.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I wanted to compensate you for the electric car, but it was broken."


    Ning Chengxuan cold face did not speak, pulled her to the front of the car, opened the door and put her in.


    There is a big envelope on the co pilot''s seat. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s full.


    Yunzheng was stuffed in the co pilot''s seat by him, and naturally sat in the big envelope. If she wanted to say anything, she swallowed it back, got up slightly, picked up the big envelope, and Ning Chengxuan got on the bus. She shook the big envelope and asked Ning Chengxuan, "what is this?"


    "See for yourself."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly returned to her, which is the first sentence he said after he appeared.


    Yunzheng immediately opened the large envelope and took out the contents. To her surprise, there were photos and recording pens in it.


    Ning Chengxuan divides the evidence that jasmine is crucial to Yunzheng into two parts, one for Qinglong and the other for Yunzheng.


    To Qinglong is to let Qinglong interrogate Molly, to make two people quarrel and destroy their feelings. To Yunzheng is to let Yunzheng know that Molly can''t bear to die because of her jealousy.


    However, Ning Chengxuan to cloud Zheng this evidence, there are Qinglong and jasmine intimate photos.


    You can''t be soft with your enemies.


    Even if Yunzheng doesn''t love Qinglong, Ning Chengxuan wants Yunzheng to see the true face of Qinglong. The thirteen elder brother who says he loves her is actually trying to have both fish and bear''s paw.


    Perhaps, Qinglong cares more about jasmine.


    After seeing the photo, Yunzheng is silent.


    She didn''t listen to the tape recorder. She didn''t need to listen to it again. She believed that Molly was killing her because Molly didn''t want her to die now. Molly wanted her to die very early.


    "Why did you leave tonight?"


    Ningchengxuan see her silent, he first speak.


    But why did she leave first?


    Does he want her to wait for him?


    She wants to wait for him. Knowing that he implies that Wang Wenjing will unite with all people to target her and isolate her, Yunzheng doesn''t want to wait for him.


    "Do you care? I''ll go by myself. I won''t pester you. Isn''t it what you want? " Yunzheng retorted. She leaned back against the back of her chair and put the photo and recorder back in the envelope. "I''m annoying you. I''ll disappear in front of you. You should be happy."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips.


    Yunzheng looked at him and saw his cold face and lips pressed tightly. Without explanation, she felt even more miserable and laughed at herself, "Ning Chengxuan, am I over my power and want to conquer you? Failed to conquer you, but first lost my own heart. It''s said that when a couple get along with each other, the one who gets excited first loses. I lose, I lose all the time, and I lose completely. "


    Rather Cheng Xuan or pursed lip not language, also don''t look at her.


    "You suggested that Wang Wenjing should unite with other people to target me and isolate me, right? Is it not enough for you to punish me? I''m so unhappy? " Yunzheng still can''t help but ask about it, her heart is also falling to the bottom.


    As she just said, in this game of love, she lost the most thoroughly.


    Think victory in sight, reality and give her a hard slap, tell her, that is false, is to cheat her.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan is still Ning Chengxuan, but her Yunzheng is no longer that Yunzheng.


    "I hinted."Silence for a long time Ning Chengxuan low cold admitted, "Wang Wenjing a person simply can''t fight you."


    "Why don''t you say that I can''t fight Wang Wenjing alone? She came in with her ability. She has been in Ning for many years. She has many small partners and can instigate many colleagues to stand on her side. She has you, the elder, who can always rely on the mountain? I fought alone, I wanted to rely on you, but you stabbed me in the body. They can''t hurt me, only you, Ning Chengxuan, only you can hurt me ning_cheng_xuan_sneered_ , " _who_told_you_to_enter_ning_ ''_s_family_ ?_ It''s still the relationship. "


    Yunzheng takes a deep breath.


    OK, it''s her fault.


    It''s her fault from beginning to end!


    She did!


    Who told her to fantasize about conquering him? Who told her to join Ning group with the help of grandfather Feng? She thought the work was very simple and easy to start. In fact, she felt tired after only a few days.


    "Ning Chengxuan, let me ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?" Yunzheng looked at him and asked, "it has nothing to do with my work. As long as you answer me honestly, I will submit my resignation letter to you tomorrow, and I will go back with my grandfather. I will not stay here to annoy you."


    Ning Chengxuan''s sneer disappeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The cold face seemed to be colder.


    "No matter what you ask, I don''t want to answer you," he said coldly


    "You won''t even answer me a question? Ning Chengxuan, do you really have no feelings for me? Not at all? " Yunzheng wants to know if it''s worth her efforts. If it''s not worth it, she won''t hang here.


    Even if she really loves him.


    So what? He will not love her, the most bitter single love.


    Yunzheng wants to cut the mess quickly.


    Ning Chengxuan said nothing.


    Yunzheng asked repeatedly, but he didn''t speak.


    Yunzheng was angry. She was bored for a long time. When she got back to Ning''s home, when he stopped to let her off, she asked him, "you refuse to answer my question. Are you a little attracted to me? Do you want me to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Ning Chengxuan looks at her. With the street lamp in front of Ning''s house, Yunzheng looks at him, but his eyes are deep, and she can''t explore his heart through his eyes.


    People say that eyes are the window of the soul, but when his window is open, she can''t see through him.


    "Ning Chengxuan, tell me, are you a little moved by me? Do you want me to go Yun Zheng asks again, tone put soft a few minutes, "you just answer me yes or no?" Can''t he answer a simple one or two word answer?


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cloud Zheng from the expectation until the heart cool.


    So simple answer, he did not answer, is he has not thought clearly, he likes her or he is not moved at all?


    "I see."


    Cloud Zheng sadly gathered back to look at his eyes, quietly helped him close the door, through the window glass, she said to him: "good night, thank you for coming to me tonight, sending me home."


    After that, she took the evidence that Ning Chengxuan gave her and left.


    Ning Chengxuan sat in the car and didn''t drive in or get off the car. He watched her walk away like a statue. He watched her enter her house. He didn''t drive in until the light in her room came on.


    As soon as Yunzheng enters the door, he draws his own curtains and closes the doors and windows tightly. The whole person is lying on the bed and wants to cry, but he doesn''t cry. He just holds the sheet tightly with both hands.


    What should she do?


    Do you choose to continue or leave?


    It''s been more than half a year. She tried hard for half a year, but she couldn''t get an answer from him.


    Yunzheng turns over and lies on her back in bed, looking at the ceiling above her head. Her life is threatened. She doesn''t spend any time to deal with jasmine, but Ning Chengxuan occupies all her thoughts.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    Yunzheng is looking forward to Ning Chengxuan''s call. Maybe he is not used to answering her face to face. It''s possible to tell her on the phone.


    Anxiously sitting up from the bed, Yunzheng takes her mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is her sister. Her extravagant hopes fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Who is Ning Chengxuan? If he really likes her, he will answer her question face to face. If he doesn''t answer face to face, it means he doesn''t love her!


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng disguises her emotions and calls her sister as usual.


    "Not yet asleep?" Yun Jing asked her, and then asked, "are you OK over there? Did Molly hurt you? "


    "Ready to rest, sister, I''m fine, Molly She hasn''t shown up yet, but she did it to me, tonight. " Yunzheng did not hide this matter, although the elder sister is not in T City, if you want to check, it is possible to find out.


    She told her sister that she had another intention. She told her sister about Ning Chengxuan''s evidence, and asked her, "sister, do you think Ning Chengxuan cares about me? I didn''t know that Molly had arranged so carefully. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have been killed by her plot. But Ning Chengxuan knows that he must have known for a long time that Molly has come and sent someone to stare at Molly. Otherwise, there will be no evidence in his hand, even a recording pen. "


    Yunjing heard that Molly was really killing her sister, and her face became more cold. Fortunately, her sister was OK. She was a little bit comforted. When she heard her sister asking her, she suddenly got angry.


    The younger sister suffered the life threat, she unexpectedly still put the mind on Ning Chengxuan, in the tangle Ning Chengxuan in the end love her, don''t care about her.


    "Zheng ER!" Yunjing called Yunzheng in a very strict tone, which surprised Yunzheng who was still telling. She asked her sister, "what''s the matter, sister? You suddenly become so severe


    In her memory, the elder sister to others again indifference, treats her is very gentle.


    The two sisters are twin sisters. At the same age, the elder sister is only ten minutes older than her, but she is always taking care of her and protecting her.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you know what happened to you tonight? It''s a threat to your life. If you hadn''t been trained to react and act a little faster than ordinary people, do you think you can still talk to your sister on the phone now? Molly hated you so much that she wanted to start with you for a long time. Her grandfather was still there. She didn''t dare to think of her. But she couldn''t bear it. Her grandfather was still there. She had already started. What about you? What are you doing? You just say Ning Chengxuan, does he love you more than your life? "


    Yunjing is angry and distressed.


    She also tasted the sweetness of love. Ning Jinxuan''s kindness to her made her feel that she was living in a honey jar every day. However, her sister''s feelings were not smooth. She just didn''t want to see her sister. For Ning Chengxuan''s sake, she didn''t care when she was in danger of her life. Because Ning Chengxuan sent someone to stare at Molly, she felt that Ning Chengxuan cared about her, so she was complacent.


    How can Yunjing not be angry? How can we not be distressed?


    In her heart, except for her grandfather, no one can surpass her sister''s position in her heart.


    "ZHENG''ER, love is only a part of our life, but not all of it. I know that some people''s love is to taste the ups and downs, but in front of life, what is love? Apart from our life and death, nothing else is a big deal. You have to understand that only when we are alive can we think about other things. ""Elder sister has long said that Ning Chengxuan is a cold hearted person. No matter how you cover him, it''s not hot. Zheng Er, listen to my sister''s words, give up as soon as possible, and come back with my grandfather. My grandfather is old, so let''s be filial to him. Forget Ning Chengxuan. On your condition, are you worried about not finding a good man? "


    Although Qinglong''s love for her sister is not 100% sincere, it is at least better than Ning Chengxuan.


    If it is not Qinglong''s ambition, Yunjing agrees that his sister and Qinglong are together, but also does not agree with his sister and Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s better to cover a hot stone.


    How much time did my sister spend on Ning Chengxuan?


    "Sister, I said I would give myself a year." Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan said that, is to cut the tangle quickly, early to solve the entanglement between her and Ning Chengxuan.


    Now, she changed her mind.


    "Half a year is not long enough. Some people spend years pursuing men they like."


    If it takes several years to make Ning Chengxuan moved, she will die, absolutely die!


    "My safety, I''ll be careful in the future. It''s an accident tonight, sister. I promise you, I won''t let myself get hurt." Xuanli almost relaxed her guard, so she lost her guard.


    In the future, she will keep a high degree of vigilance, and will never let Molly succeed again.


    What''s more, she has evidence in her hand that Molly killed her, and her grandfather is beside her. She won''t miss this opportunity to complain.


    Rao is the most famous social flower that Molly knows. In front of her grandfather, Molly is the monkey king, and her grandfather is the Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Zheng ER!"


    Yunjing murmured in disapproval, "now you''re putting your whole mind on Ning Chengxuan. Where can you take care of your own safety? You expose your weaknesses in the enemy''s sight, sooner or later, because of Ning Chengxuan Listen to my sister and come back with my grandfather. "


    "Sister, I''m fine. I have evidence in my hand. I can tell my grandfather."


    "Now, grandfather, where are you two? It''s in T City, where our Yun family''s influence is almost zero. Even my grandfather has no way to punish Molly for the time being. Don''t forget that there''s a green dragon


    Yunjing tries to persuade her sister to give up Ning Chengxuan completely and follow her grandfather back to Yuncheng.


    As long as her sister comes back, she immediately helps her sister arrange a blind date. I believe her sister will find a better man than Ning Chengxuan.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan is not good.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Yunjing, Ning Chengxuan is not good at all.


    "Qinglong is too ambitious. When he is really allowed to choose, he will not choose you. With his personality, he would rather join hands with jasmine to seize power and then force you. ZHENG''ER, come back, please Yunjing sees it thoroughly. When Qinglong chooses, he doesn''t really choose Yunzheng. Instead, he chooses to help his Jasmine wholeheartedly. When he gets power, he forces Yunzheng again.


    He felt that only by owning the land can he have the beauty.


    "Elder sister, I''m really OK. Don''t try to persuade me. I said that the one-year term will expire in several months." Yunzheng is stubborn enough for Ning Chengxuan.


    The cloud is pure and angry, but helpless.


    My sister doesn''t want to come back. Even if she flies in the plane now, she won''t go back with her.


    "All right, be careful. I can''t tell you. In short, if you let yourself get hurt again, I''ll put all the blame on Ning Chengxuan. " Yunjing reluctantly stops persuading her sister, but reminds her that if her sister gets hurt again, she will really quarrel with Ning Chengxuan thoroughly.


    Yunzheng quickly guarantees: "elder sister, I will not be injured again, Ning Chengxuan he Well, well, I won''t mention him, but my sister can''t be targeted at Ning Chengxuan because I am. He''s my brother-in-law''s brother-in-law in the future. If she targets him for this, won''t my future brother-in-law be caught in a dilemma? "


    Ning Jinxuan can be said to be heart and lung to her sister. Her sister also loves Ning Jinxuan. She doesn''t want to affect her sister''s relationship with Ning Jinxuan because of her.


    "Sister, you are busy now. I won''t disturb you, but don''t be too tired. Health is more important. You should take your medicine on time. I hope to be an aunt earlier. Sister, it''s getting late. I''m going to wash up and go to work tomorrow. "


    "I take my medicine on time every day, so you should rest early." Cloud City is now day, t city is night, and Yunjing doesn''t want to occupy her sister''s too much time.


    After the end of the call, Yunjing made a phone call to another brother who made friends with the sisters. When the other party answered, she asked, "brother Jiu, can you do me a favor?"


    Nine elder brother smile way: "net son, you say, as long as nine elder brother can help you, certainly help you."


    "Brother Jiu is not busy recently. Can you run to T city for me? The best way is to stay there for a while. My grandfather is too old and ZHENG''ER goes to work again. I don''t trust my grandfather. Brother Jiuge always takes care of people. If Jiu Ge is willing to go there, I''ll be relieved and can take care of the company. "


    Yunjing did not tell nine elder brother, mainly for the sake of younger sister.


    Nine elder brother''s ability is not inferior to Qinglong. Different from Qinglong, Jiuge has no ambition and is really loyal to his grandfather. He has no envy for Yunjing sisters. Instead, he is like a big brother and considers everything for Yunjing sisters.


    Among the numerous brothers and sisters, Yunjing is the most trusted one to Jiuge.


    There are nine elder brothers in the past, cloud net how much rest assured.


    "Well, I''ve been bored lately. I was going to accompany my grandfather. I''ll be there in a moment


    Yunjing said thanks: "thank you, brother nine. Nine elder brother also brings some people to the past, after all, grandfather and Zheng Er are over there, not a little people use, grandfather may not be used to it


    Molly may not dare to attack her grandfather. Fengbatian is still in T City, and the two old people are old friends. Molly really wants to die before she attacks her grandfather. However, Yunjing thinks that she should arrange more people in the past, so that her younger sister can also use them. She doesn''t have to rely on Ning Chengxuan for everything.


    In that case, my sister will only sink deeper.


    Ning Chengxuan does not love her sister, but she will save her sister, which will make her feel that Ning Chengxuan is concerned about her.


    For the love of her sister, Yunjing also broke her heart.


    "Well, needless to say, I''m going to bring more people there." Nine elder brother is to know the reason of grandfather''s past. He didn''t take anyone with him at that time, because he left in a hurry, and he didn''t come back after the past. Although he was a neighbor with Ning family, no one dared to harm his grandfather. Nine elder brother felt that he could use his own people to be more at ease.


    "Thank you, brother nine."


    "Brother and sister Xie said to me, too." Nine elder brother said with a smile, don''t let Yunjing be so polite to him. He also reminded Yunjing: "Qinglong is not back there for a long time. I don''t know what will happen. Yunjing, you should be careful."It seems that a lot of people are ambitious.


    "I know."


    Yunjing is not worried about what Qinglong will do to her now. She is worried about her sister.


    In case Qinglong uses Ji to cook rice with his sister, she may be tied up.


    Brother and sister two chat for a while, nine elder brother then hung up the phone, immediately arranged the itinerary, immediately took the person to fly to T city.


    At the moment, the lights are still bright in a room on the second floor of Ningjia.


    After taking a bath, Ning Chengxuan did not feel sleepy for a long time, so he stood in front of the window and looked at the opposite window. However, when he stood in front of the window and looked at it, the curtain on the opposite side had never been opened.


    The cloud lamp in the Zheng room has been turned off.


    I think I went to sleep.


    Cheng Ning Xuan sighed low.


    He didn''t know why he sighed.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he didn''t answer Yunzheng''s question?


    To her, he must have been a little moved. He had kissed and cuddled her, and said that he was still indifferent. That was self deception.


    Will she really leave because he refuses to answer her question?


    Thinking of what he has done, Ning Chengxuan is quite worried. Will Yunzheng submit a letter of resignation to him tomorrow?


    And tonight.


    Ning Chengxuan orders him to continue to stare at jasmine and Qinglong. As for how to deal with it, it''s better to give it to grandfather Yun. How to say that the two dogs are grandsons adopted by grandfather Yun, and grandfather Yun has feelings for them. However, Ning Chengxuan wants to see how Yunzheng is handled. If Yunzheng doesn''t tell grandfather Yun, he will give the third evidence prepared to him.


    In short, under his eyes, without his consent, no one wants to move a finger of Yunzheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    There''s movement next door.


    It was Qinglong who came back.


    Ning Chengxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stood in front of the window to watch Qinglong. He got out of the car and opened the door of Yunjia villa. Then he drove the car into the yard.


    He asked people to give a piece of evidence to Qinglong. According to the normal development, Qinglong should go to Molly, but Qinglong came back so soon. Did he not question Molly?


    What does Qinglong want to do?


    Is he willing to give up Jasmine?


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that Qinglong is not so stupid. It is impossible for Qinglong not to know that Yunzheng doesn''t love him. Only Molly really loves him. Moreover, Molly helps him wholeheartedly. How could he abandon jasmine and choose Yunzheng?


    Ning Chengxuan looks more cold, but also into deep thinking, guess what Qinglong will do next.


    "Ring bell..."


    Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone rings.


    When he answered, his eyebrows tightened.


    It turns out that Qinglong still goes to find Molly and takes her back to Yun''s home.


    Do you want Molly to apologize to Yunzheng or Grandpa Yun?


    Ning Chengxuan thought about it and then called the woman opposite.


    Although Yunzheng turned off the light, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed. Suddenly she heard her mobile phone ring. She quickly took it and saw that the caller ID was Ning Chengxuan''s. her heart beat faster. Did he want to answer her?


    "Qinglong takes Jasmine home." Ning Chengxuan said after she answered the phone, "before I pick you up, I gave a piece of evidence to Qinglong."


    After that, he did not speak, but did not hang up.


    Hearing this, Yunzheng immediately sat up from the bed and said to him, "I''m sorry, I''ll hang up first." After that, she quickly called her grandfather. As soon as he answered her phone call, she said anxiously, "grandfather, if brother thirteen knocks on your door, don''t open the door."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Grandfather Yun was awakened by Yunzheng''s phone call, and his old man was still confused. At the same time, he really heard a knock on the door, and the voice of green dragon sounded outside the door. He apologetically asked him through the door: "grandfather, I''m Qinglong. I have something urgent to tell you. Can you open the door?"


    Looking at the direction of the door, he lowered his voice and asked Yunzheng: "Zheng, what''s wrong?"


    "Grandfather, I won''t explain to you now. Please remember not to open the door. Never open the door!" While talking, Yunzheng turns out of bed, walks to the window, brushes the floor and draws back the curtain. When she sees Ning Chengxuan opposite, she slightly takes away her mobile phone and makes a gesture to Ning Chengxuan, asking Ning Chengxuan to bring some people over now.


    She is worried that Qinglong and jasmine will take risks and control her grandfather first.


    Because the evidence of Molly''s harm to her is very clear. Once the grandfather knows that Molly can''t be spared, how can Molly be punished? Maybe they will join hands with Qinglong to control her and her grandfather. Even if Ning''s family is next door, it''s still in the dead of night now. If she and her grandfather are not carefully controlled, Qinglong and Molly will take their grandson and grandson back to Cloud City to seize the power, Ning You can reach home.


    Qinglong and jasmine have a certain influence in Yuncheng.


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak, just shook his head. After Yunzheng hung up, he sent a message to Yunzheng with his mobile phone: when you can''t handle it, I''ll do it again.


    It''s not not not not helping her, but waiting for her to deal with him.


    Yunzheng and he looked at each other for two minutes, then turned away.


    Downstairs, Qinglong and Jasmine are still knocking on the door of yunlao.


    "Brother shisan, it''s so late. My grandfather has already gone to bed. Don''t knock on the door to wake up my grandfather. What''s the matter? Can''t you say it again when my grandfather gets up tomorrow?" Yunzheng, dressed in a conservative pajamas, with hair scattered and a little sleepy, stood at the entrance of the stairs and said Qinglong.


    She looked surprised when she saw Molly and asked, "Molly, are you here? When did you come? How can I get here now? "


    Molly exchanges her eyes with Qinglong without trace. Then Molly replies, "I''ve been here for a few days. Because I''m busy, I''m free to come and see my grandfather tonight."


    She came up the stairs and asked Yunzheng, "Yunzheng, I have something to say to you. Are you coming down or am I going up?"


    "So late, do you have to say it tonight?" The cloud Zheng mouth says, the person still goes downstairs, but maintains the high vigilance.


    After a few minutes, the two sat down in front of the sofa.


    As soon as Yunzheng sat down, Molly, who had also sat down, stood up and knelt at her feet with a thump. Yunzheng was not surprised. Her grandfather didn''t come out. They couldn''t control her, so they didn''t dare to do it. If they didn''t, they would admit their mistakes and ask for forgiveness.


    "I''m sorry to be stopped by Yun Zheng, but I''m sorry to do something like that Fortunately, you are all right. I feel better. I''m sorry, if you want to beat me or scold me, you can just forgive me


    Molly said, and then she said to herself, "I''m damned. We''re sisters. How can I do anything to hurt you because I''m jealous of brother shisan''s love for you?""Jasmine."


    Qinglong comes over, but he doesn''t lift Molly. Instead, he looks at the sitting Yunzheng. Yunzheng doesn''t intend to help Molly, and Yunzheng is not half shocked by Molly''s self reproach words, which shows that Yunzheng knows the truth.


    However, Qinglong still handed the evidence that Ning Chengxuan gave him to Yun Zheng, and said angrily, "Zheng Er, you almost got hit tonight. It''s Jasmine''s handwriting. When I know the truth, I''ll go to her and bring her here to make amends to you."


    Yunzheng takes the evidence, but doesn''t look at it. She coldly looks at Molly kneeling in front of her and is still puffing her mouth. Jasmine is really exerting herself. At the moment, her pretty face has been beaten red and swollen by her own, and her finger prints crisscross, which is shocking.


    Standing up from the sofa, Yunzheng looked down at jasmine and said coldly, "how many times have I told you that I have no love for brother shisan. You love him, and you strive to pursue it. You put all the blame on me. How can I be innocent? Molly, we grew up together, not sisters. But after living together for nearly 20 years, we should have a bit of sisterhood. You really can do it. You have told me that you wish I could die


    Because of the existence of her grandfather, Molly wants her to die, but she can''t really kill her, and she has to watch her live better and better.


    Molly doesn''t hate her.


    "Forgive you? Molly, if I killed you, would you forgive me? Although I didn''t get hurt, it''s because I''m lucky and quick to respond, not because of you. It''s still true that you want my life. You say, teach me how to forgive a person who wants to kill me? I''m sorry, I''m not that great to forgive the people who killed me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Yunzheng said coldly, "I will give all these evidences to my grandfather when he gets up tomorrow. You are adopted by your grandfather and raised by your grandfather. When you beat a dog, you have to see the owner. In the face of grandfather, you will be handed over to your grandfather. "


    If Grandpa wants to let Molly go, she doesn''t pay Molly in front of her grandfather.


    If my grandfather doesn''t let Molly go, he just takes the opportunity to cut one wing of Qinglong, making it hard for him to fly.


    "Yun Zheng." Qinglong cries softly. Yunjing looks at him coldly. He can''t say what he wants to say for Molly.


    Molly stops sucking her mouth and stands up from the ground. Suddenly, she pours at Yunzheng.


    Fortunately, Yunzheng had been on guard for a long time and didn''t let Molly pounce. Molly didn''t give up her heart and Yunzheng didn''t show weakness. The two men exchanged hands in the hall.


    Qinglong anxiously persuades him to fight, but he doesn''t do his best. Otherwise, he will separate the two people long ago, and he won''t let them fight from the house to the outside.


    All the orphans adopted by yunlao are carefully selected by him. Everyone is very talented in martial arts, so all his grandchildren are good at martial arts. However, because Yunzheng sisters are his own grandchildren, they are always selfish. Later, yunlao put more emphasis on cultivating Yunjing sisters.


    Half an hour after the fight, Molly was injured. She was not the opponent of Yunzheng. Qinglong didn''t help her. She didn''t even pull the frame carefully. She was always pulling her most. She was not the opponent of Yunzheng. When she was pulled by Qinglong, she got several feet from Yunzheng. Molly suspected that Qinglong wanted to let Yunzheng kill her.


    Molly didn''t dare to fight. She endured the pain and ran for her life.


    Yunzheng is not willing to let her go, it is no doubt that the tiger back to the mountain, endless trouble.


    In the end, Molly was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up, so she couldn''t escape.


    At this time, old cloud appeared.


    What Molly said just now, he heard it at the door. Now looking at Mo Li, who is lying on the ground and can''t get up, he takes another look at Qinglong, who doesn''t have all the strength to pull up. His eyes are deep. Qinglong doesn''t know whether he is guilty or not. He just takes a look at him and doesn''t dare to look at him again.


    "I reminded you to deal with it well. What''s the result? If we continue to act decisively, we will be disturbed. "


    Yunlao teaches Qinglong a lesson, and walks up to Molly. Molly is in pain all over, her face is blue, her nose is swollen, her mouth is bleeding, and she is in a mess. If you tell people outside, this person is a famous socialite that many people covet, and they will not believe it.


    Molly struggled to climb to the feet of cloud old man, hugged one side of cloud old foot, raised her head, and said in pain: "grandfather Help me


    After looking down at her for a long time, Mr. Yun bent down to pull away Molly''s hand holding his foot. He squatted down and sighed, "what do you want your grandfather to say about you? ZHENG''ER never wants to fight with you, but you must take her as your strong enemy. You usually make a little fuss, and my grandfather turns a blind eye. The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. But you should not move your heart. How does grandfather teach you


    "Grandfather I am jealous, and my grandfather is partial to Yunzheng Ha ha, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can grandfather say that? " Molly grinned bitterly, bleeding from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s an internal injury.


    Yunlao takes another look at Yunzheng. Molly is beaten to the ground. Yunzheng''s hair is a bit messy, but she''s not hurt. She''s still calm.


    "Jasmine, ZHENG''ER and jing''er are my own granddaughters. I indirectly caused their mother to die, which is also tantamount to harming my only son. It is hard to find my two grandchildren. I admit that I am an old man with selfish intentions, and I prefer her sisters."


    Smell speech, green dragon and Jasmine are surprised, how did not expect Yunjing sisters will be grandfather''s own granddaughter.


    It''s no wonder that these adopted people have only one code name and no real name. However, the Yunjing sisters have a name and a surname. They are still surnamed Yun with their grandfather. No wonder my grandfather would rather let Yunjing disguise as a man to take over the company.


    Yes, people are selfish.


    Between adoption and birth, most people choose their own.


    "Thirteen son, Molly, give it to you for the time being. You can send her back and lock her up until I have figured out how to deal with her." Cloud old man stood up, looked at the green dragon and ordered, "don''t let grandfather down again."


    What else can Qinglong say except promise?


    He also has to spend time digesting the news that Yunzheng sisters are grandparents and granddaughters.


    Since my grandfather said it, he must have done a paternity test.


    Does he still have a chance to fight for Yunshi in the future?


    Looking at the jasmine lying on the ground, Qinglong''s black eyes flit a touch of happiness. Only Qinglong and jasmine know why they have the color of happiness.


    Soon after, Qinglong took jasmine with him.


    Yunzheng watched with her own eyes before she closed the door and went back. She saw that the room on the second floor of Ning''s house next door was still on. Ning Chengxuan no longer stood in front of the window, but instead stood on the balcony. She looked up and could see him.


    I know he''s watching the situation.Yunzheng smiles at him and makes a "OK" gesture to tell him that the matter has been solved temporarily.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    Yunzheng doesn''t expect any reaction from him. He can tell her all he knows and let her have a bottom in her heart, so she is very happy and grateful to him.


    Holding his grandfather back to the house, Yunzheng asked his grandfather, "does grandfather put Jasmine like this?"


    Old cloud gently asked her: "when you and Molly fight, did you find that her skill is not as good as before?"


    After he said that, yunzhengdun thought it was true. Although she was a little better than Molly, it was not too far away. Molly lost to her so quickly tonight, and she beat her to the ground.


    "Grandfather means that Jasmine tonight is fake?"


    Yun Zheng asked tentatively.


    Cloud old nod, "this jasmine is fake, even if all aspects are very similar, she is my adoption, I raised, there is a little abnormal, I can detect. It''s not just her Kung Fu, but her voice is a little different from real jasmine. "


    "She is a fake. My grandfather asked Qinglong to send her back to prison. Is she performing with Qinglong?" She said, Qinglong, who is willing to give up jasmine, has brought a fake Jasmine back.


    Jasmine is a social flower. Sometimes some people''s requests can''t be refused. Molly will use a stand in like her to help her attract those people. Others don''t know, but yunlao knows it.


    Tonight, Qinglong and Molly are jointly performing the play.


    Cloud old simply accompany them to perform together, when can close the net, his granddaughter also can sit steadily on the position of the head of the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Cloud Zheng returns to the room, then sends the message to Ning Chengxuan, thanks to him.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Chengxuan gave her a message. His message was very short, but it made Yunzheng feel a little warm. He said: don''t get up too early tomorrow weekend, and go to sleep more.


    This cold faced and hard hearted man, who refused to speak frankly, really cared about her.


    Yunzheng does not regenerate the Qi of Ning Chengxuan.


    At the weekend, Yunzheng did not see Ning Chengxuan for two consecutive days, and did not know what Ning Chengxuan was busy with.


    It''s not easy to wait until work time, Ning Chengxuan suddenly went on a business trip again, and none of the four secretaries went with him. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like to take his secretary on a business trip.


    As a result, the cloud Zheng in the following days can not see Ning Chengxuan.


    To send messages to Ning Chengxuan, you have to wait until after work time. At the beginning, she sent messages at work time. As a result, Ning Chengxuan replied to her: send personal information at work time, and deduct the bonus of next month.


    Her salary was deducted this month, not to mention the bonus, and then he deducted her bonus for the next month.


    Now there are still a few days to go before next month. I will lose my bonus before I arrive.


    Cloud Zheng speechless, since then in the office hours no longer to Ning Chengxuan send information.


    After work time to send him a message, he rarely reply, probably think she is too annoying.


    Days in the cloud Zheng hard work, efforts to miss Ning Chengxuan through.


    Ning Chengxuan''s business trip lasted a long time. He didn''t rush back until Er Xiaofeng''s wedding with Lin Yi, Mu Hao''s wedding with Nan Yun arrived.


    Er Xiaofeng is the current owner of the ER family, and Mu Hao is the young master of the Mu family. The wedding ceremony of the two couples was held together. It was very lively and caused a sensation in T city. Many people said that Ning Zhiyuan''s wedding to Lu Yongchun was inferior to the two couples today.


    Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan have not yet established a relationship, but yunlao is in T City, er Donghao personally sent yunlao an invitation, so Yunzheng has the opportunity to follow his grandfather to attend the grand wedding.


    Far away in foreign countries Ning Jinxuan is also in the night before the wedding, with Yunjing flying back all night.


    On the wedding day, the sun was shining and it was a fine day.


    Both brides are pregnant, and Nanyun''s month is still shallow, which has little impact. Lin Yihuai''s twins are stable, and their abdomens are already bulging. The weddings are specially made for temporary processing.


    Looking at the two new couples surrounded by the crowd, Yunzheng enviously said to her sister: "they are really happy."


    When will she be the beautiful bride?


    Yunjing agrees with her sister. Each of the brothers of Ning Jinxuan is a man with responsibility. If you can marry one of them, you can see that happiness is waving.


    She patted the back of her sister''s hand and comforted her sister: "Zheng Er, you will be happy in the future."


    I hope that jinyunxuan and you will have a wedding when


    Yunjing doesn''t reject getting married now, but her body hasn''t been fully adjusted. She''s worried that her mother-in-law will stare at her stomach when she gets married to Ning''s family. She replies, "when my sister''s health is better, I''ll think about marriage."


    "Elder sister, you have taken medicine for such a long time. Do you have anything better?" Yunzheng is also worried about her sister''s health.


    Yunjing is not as indifferent as before. Maybe she has a deep feeling for Ning Jinxuan. She also wants to be a mother. She wants to have a child with her and Ning Jinxuan. "Well, it''s the medicine prescribed by Uncle Yinhu."


    The most famous doctor prescribed medicine for her. If there was no improvement, silver fox could retire.


    "Ning Jinxuan is very kind to her sister." Yunzheng joked with her grandfather and begged uncle Yinhu to help her sister cure her illness. If she was not in good health, would Ning Chengxuan do that?


    "Ning Chengxuan is not here?" Yunjing noticed that there were so many people at the scene, but Ning Chengxuan was not there.


    With missing in her eyes, Yunzheng said: "he is on a business trip and will come back today. He should be on his way back. His good brother gets married. No matter how important his work is, he will leave his work and rush back. They are not brothers, but like brothers, they are much better than those of us who grew up together. "


    The sisters they grew up with killed her.


    "Molly has been locked up, and her injury has only recently improved a little." Lianye takes her back to Moli town by nature. Is Molly harmful to human life or to Yunjing''s most precious sister? As soon as she returns to Yuncheng, Yunjing sends Molly to the police station.


    She didn''t even ask her grandfather.


    But Mr. Yun didn''t blame her.


    "How about brother thirteen?" The injured jasmine is just a stand in, but the real jasmine is hidden in the dark. If you want to know what she is doing and where she is, you have to keep an eye on Qinglong.


    Cloud net eyes Sen cold, "a lot of low-key, seems to accept life, but is waiting for the time is ripe to fight back."


    Yunzheng sneers twice and wants to say something else. Hearing the sound of emergency braking, she goes to find Ning Chengxuan, who stops in an emergency. He finally comes back to attend the wedding of his two brothers.It''s just a little late.


    Both brides are going to throw their flowers.


    "The bride is ready to throw the bouquet. Sister, I''ll grab the bouquet." Hold cloud Zheng said, looking forward to two new people can be stained with joy.


    Cloud net dotes to drown ground to smile, "go, elder sister does not join in that lively." She already has Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunzheng followed others around, ready to grab flowers.


    The two brides look at each other, then act in unison and throw out the bouquet in their hands.


    Relying on her own skills, Yunzheng easily grabs one of the bouquets. Because the bride throws high and far away, the people around her fail to grab the other bouquet. In the end, it falls into Ning Chengxuan''s arms. Ning Chengxuan instinctively grabs the bouquet.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked. They all exclaimed. Young master Ning was really lucky. He came the latest, but he received the bride''s bouquet.


    Ning Chengxuan was very dusty. When he came back, he didn''t even drink a glass of water, and he didn''t change his clothes. Fortunately, he was covered in his suit all the year round, so it would not be rude to rush over like this. God gave him such a big surprise that he received a bouquet of flowers as soon as he came, and another bunch of flowers was snatched by Yunzheng.


    A grab, a pick-up, two bouquets of flowers fall in the hands of this pair of merciless but affectionate men and women, the crowd is still, look at Yunzheng and ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan naturally saw Yunzheng. Yunzheng was holding flowers and laughing brightly. She originally wanted to give this bunch of flowers to Ning Chengxuan. Since Ning Chengxuan has received them, she doesn''t have to send them again.


    Good luck belongs to them.


    It is said that after receiving the bride''s bouquet, the next wedding ceremony will be held by the recipient.


    This is how Yunzheng came to grab the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Compared with the joy of Yunzheng, Ning Chengxuan is a little helpless. He wants to throw away the bouquet, but in the eyes of the public, and today is a good day for his two brothers, the bride throws out the bouquet, so he can''t throw it away. Holding it, he felt uncomfortable, so he was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to solve the problem of the bunch of flowers that he smashed into his arms.


    For the first time, when people saw the indifferent young master Ning, they felt that he was even more wonderful than the wedding, which was an eye opener.


    Er Xiaofeng and Mu Hao can''t help but wink at Ning Chengxuan and smile with meaning.


    Ning Chengxuan reacts quickly. He locks Zhong Jun''s children in the crowd. Then he strides to Zhong Jun, bends down to hand the flowers to Zhong Jun, and says, "Xiao Jun, help uncle take them."


    Zhong Jun didn''t know anything, so he was very obedient to help him hold the flowers.


    Yunzheng was disappointed and thought he would give her the flowers. As a result, she gave it to Zhong Jun. fortunately, Zhong Jun is a child and a man, better than other girls. Thinking like this, Yunzheng is in a better mood.


    Ning Chengxuan came to the two couples with a little apology on his hard face. He said to Mu Hao and ER Xiaofeng, "I have been on business for a while, but it''s a bit late to come back. Fortunately, I can send my blessing on your wedding day. I wish you all happiness, husband and wife will grow old, and your son in the morning. "


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    The two couples expressed their thanks with one voice.


    Mu Hao also said: "I hope Cheng Xuan elder brother wishes me early birth precious daughter."


    Ning Chengxuan smile, "then I wish you early birth of your daughter."


    "Thank you." Mu Hao smiles, as if to get Ning Chengxuan''s blessing, he can really give birth to a daughter.


    Nan Yun is a little embarrassed to secretly pull his own man.


    Soon after, the two couples were surrounded and left the church.


    The guests also continued to leave for the wedding banquet at the Longting hotel.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know whether it was intentional or habitual, but he was almost the last to go.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Yunzheng also did not go, she is deliberately stay, waiting to tell with Ning Chengxuan lovesickness.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped, turned to see her, two thin lips pursed, did not speak.


    Yunzheng is still holding the bouquet. She comes to Ning Chengxuan and comes to him under his gaze. She takes a deep breath and raises a smiling face, "you''re back."


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan answered in a low voice.


    "How can I take such a long time on this business trip? I miss you very much when you are away." Yunzheng has the cheek to say her love affair. She drops her eyelids when she finishes speaking. She dares not to look at Ning Chengxuan, nor dare to expect him to answer himself. She just hopes that he will not sneer at her.


    Ning Chengxuan did not sneer at her, but did not say that he thought of her. He just looked at her quietly for a moment, then reached out and took the bouquet she held tightly. When she looked up at him, he took her hand in the other hand and said coldly, "they are all gone. Let''s go, too. I''m back in a hurry. I haven''t eaten, and I''m hungry."


    Yunzheng followed him and listened to him saying that he was extremely hungry. She said to him with heartache and a little anger: "isn''t there a plane meal on the plane? Why don''t you eat a little? Even if the plane meal is not delicious, aren''t you not picky? Did you really eat nothing? "


    She said a meal, Ning Chengxuan is not as black as usual, pulled her to his car, opened the door, put her into the car, and then returned the bouquet to her, he got on the bus and said: "too busy, there is really no time to eat, on the plane, I sleep, so did not eat plane meal."


    What he needs to deal with for such a long time on a business trip is naturally a thorny matter. During this period of time, he was very busy every day and went to bed late. This morning, he got up early to catch the plane. He was so sleepy that he made up for sleep on the plane and told the stewardess that he didn''t have to wake him up for dinner.


    Yunzheng rummaged in his car and couldn''t find anything to eat. He said, "you won''t have something to eat in the car, even a packet of biscuits."


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at her, doesn''t speak, silently starts the car.


    If he is not at home on business, his car will not be used. If she is not in his car, what is he going to eat? He doesn''t have the habit of eating snacks while driving. In fact, he doesn''t even eat snacks.


    "I remember when I came, I saw the intersection ahead and turned right. There was a street. There were many restaurants there. Now we go back just by the side of the road without crossing the road. When we get to the intersection, you turn right into the street and find a restaurant to eat something to cushion your stomach."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "we are going to attend the wedding banquet now, what to eat on the wedding banquet?"


    Yun Zheng insisted on it and said it reasonably, "when you go to a hotel, you must drink. Everyone else has had breakfast. You don''t drink on an empty stomach, but you don''t eat anything. Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach. No matter how much you drink, it''s easy to get drunk on an empty stomach."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his mouth again and did not speak.However, when he got to the intersection, he turned right and turned into the street.


    Instead of choosing a restaurant, he stopped at random in front of a breakfast shop.


    As long as he is willing to eat before going to the wedding banquet, no matter where he stops or what he eats, Yunzheng has no problem.


    Ning Chengxuan asked for a wonton, Yunzheng accompanied him to eat, also asked for a share.


    Really hungry Ning Chengxuan, and so on after the wonton sent up, he a big bowl of wonton was swept away by him.


    He also felt that the big bowl of wonton didn''t know what it was like when he ate it.


    Yunzheng only eats wonton, not soup.


    See Ning Chengxuan eat fast, she asked him: "do you want another bowl?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her and deliberately said, "I''m full. I can''t eat at the wedding banquet. You can eat more, can''t you?"


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "yes, I just want to feed you here, and then I can eat more. The wedding banquet is at the Longting hotel. The food there is very delicious. You can have two bowls of wonton. When you arrive at the hotel, I will help you eat delicious food."


    "It''s better to keep my wine out." Ning Chengxuan casually answered.


    Zheng stopped her from thinking of the past.


    "Come on, I was late. I can''t be late again." Ning Chengxuan calls the landlady and settles the bill.


    Yunzheng follows him out of the breakfast shop. If she can get along with him alone, she doesn''t want to go to the wedding banquet. However, it''s impossible, because Ning Chengxuan is sure to go to the wedding banquet.


    Back in the car, Yunzheng has just fastened her seat belt. Suddenly, a small box is handed to her. She looks at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is quite unnatural and explains: "I''m not a woman. I don''t like these things. So, send you. Don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else."


    What makes him explain so unnaturally?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Yunzheng took over the small box, the box is rectangular, she put the flowers on her lap, can''t wait to unpack the box, mouth asked Ning Chengxuan: "what is it?"


    "I don''t know," he said while driving


    Yunzheng pauses the action of unpacking, looks at him two eyes, obviously does not believe his words.


    It''s said that someone else gave it to him, but which one doesn''t give him what he likes? If he said he didn''t know what was in it, how could he say that he was not a woman and didn''t like these things?


    This stuffy man, must be a gift he brought to her after a business trip.


    Yunzheng added a little sweetness in her heart, and she didn''t embarrass him. His willingness to bring her a gift is a big change. If she asks her further, it will only make him angry.


    She continued to unpack, and soon took off the package. After opening the box, she saw a flower hairpin, which was exquisite and full of ancient charm.


    Yunzheng guessed that it was a necklace and a bracelet, but she didn''t expect it to be a hairpin full of ancient charm.


    She took out the hairpin, very beautiful, she happily said to Ning Chengxuan: "this hairpin is very beautiful, I like it."


    Ningchengxuan face of the cold and hard line soft and three points, tone or light cold, "you like good."


    She usually likes to wear a plain dress and sit in front of the zither to play the zither. He thinks that the hairpin with ancient charm is very suitable for her.


    If she put on a retro dress and wore a high bun with a hairpin he had given her, and then sat in the yard playing the piano and flute, the picture would be really beautiful.


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "thank you."


    Ning Cheng Xuan said coldly: "it''s just someone else gave me. I don''t want it. I''ll send it to you, so as not to throw it away."


    Let''s be blunt.


    Yunzheng doesn''t believe it was given to him by others.


    This hairpin is obviously for women. Who is blind and will send a hairpin to Ning Chengxuan?


    Yunzheng put the hairpin back into the box. Today is indeed a great day for two couples. She has been blessed with her wedding. This is not, grabbed the bride''s bouquet, and received Ning Chengxuan to her Mu family, but did not know that in such a happy day, it will become the best place for some people to trade.


    Taking the room card of Room 606, Cheng Xiaojun takes the elevator up to the sixth floor and finds Room 606. Instead of rushing in, he stands at the door of the room and takes out his mobile phone again. He calls the high-cost manager and asks her to steal some treasure from him.


    "I''m in Room 606 now. Is he really in Room 606?"


    "It''s Room 606," she said


    "After it''s done, one hundred and one points can''t be less into my account." Her brother is waiting for the money for a kidney replacement.


    "One third of the money has been paid. Are you afraid I won''t give it? As long as you can help me get something like that, you will get a lot of money. "


    Cheng Xiaojun bit teeth, to this point, she also had no way out, then said: "I know."


    "Don''t miss it."


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly: "it''s about a million dollars, I won''t miss it."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaojun opens the door of Room 606 with her room card and goes in as if nothing had happened. She is disguised as a hotel attendant. If someone has seen her, they will think she went into the room to clean up. They can''t guess that she will be a thief.


    After closing the door, Cheng Xiaojun walked forward a few steps, and saw a young man lying on the big bed in the room. The man was very good-looking, like a half breed. He didn''t sleep very well. He held a pillow tightly in his arms.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to his bed and saw that he was hugging his pillow tightly. He said sarcastically, "Lust wolf, in my dream, I want to spoil women."


    Her task is to steal a necklace that the other party is wearing. As for the story behind the necklace, she has nothing to do with her. She only needs to take the necklace and get a million dollars, and then she has the money to help her brother have a kidney replacement operation.


    Cheng Xiaojun tears open the thin quilt that covers the man''s body. The wine tastes strong. You don''t have to guess that the man has drunk a lot of wine.


    She first went to open the man''s collar, looking for the necklace, opened the collar, but did not see the man''s neck wearing a necklace.


    Cheng Xiaojun also touched the man''s neck with his hand, even his chest, but he still didn''t find the necklace.


    Didn''t the customer say that necklace would be worn with you?


    Why didn''t you find it?


    "Water, I want water."


    After being touched by Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi is thirsty and calls for water.


    Cheng Xiaojun was about to touch his trouser pocket when she heard him speak, which made her jump.


    When he looked at him, he saw that his eyes were still closed. He was sure that he did not open his eyes. He just yelled out of instinct. Cheng Xiaojun was relieved and didn''t run away. After all, he had not stolen the necklace. It was a million yuan.


    The other party also paid one-third of the money in advance. She had already paid back the medical expenses that her brother owed to the hospital before. If she could not steal the necklace, how could she have the money to compensate the other party? Not to mention breaking the contract, you have to pay five times to the other party.Five times the price of one million is five million. You can''t get so much money if you sell her.


    For the sake of money, he thought that the half breed on the bed was drunk. Even if he opened his eyes and saw her, he would not know who she was. He would only treat her as a waiter in the hotel.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Xiaojun went to help Mu Zhi pour a glass of water.


    "Here comes the water, sir."


    Cheng Xiaojun holding a glass of water in both hands, standing in front of the bed, like a waiter, politely said to Mu Zhi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    When he heard the woman''s eyes shaking, he could not see the water clearly. He could not help but look at the water.


    Cheng Xiaojun hands the cup to him.


    Mu Zhi took the cup and drank it all at once.


    After he handed the cup back to Cheng Xiaojun, he fell back to sleep.


    He is too sleepy.


    After a while, Mu Zhi fell asleep like a dead pig. Cheng Xiaojun pushed him a few times, but he didn''t wake up. Cheng Xiaojun pinched him a few times on his arm. He pinched him very hard, but mu Zhi still didn''t wake up. Cheng Xiaojun was sure that he was drunk and had a good sleep, so he searched him again.


    She felt his whole body, even his socks, she pulled down to see if there was a necklace hidden.


    As a result, No.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in a hurry.


    How can''t I find the necklace?


    She immediately called the man, and when the other party answered the phone, she said in a low voice, "I didn''t find the necklace you said on him. I looked for it from head to toe, but none of them."


    The information provided to her must be false.


    "How could it be? He wears them all the time. "


    "No, you don''t believe it. I''ll take a picture for you. His neck is smooth, and he doesn''t even have a red rope."


    The other side didn''t believe it and said, "then take a picture for me."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately unbuttoned all the buttons of Muzhi''s shirt, then pushed the clothes aside to both sides, and then took photos of Muzhi, and then sent the photos to that person.


    Soon, she was called.


    Cheng Xiaojun answers, face immediately big change, the other side tells her: "not him, you find the wrong person."


    "You told me he was in Room 606, and I didn''t see him. You said he was here, and I came in." As soon as Cheng Xiaojun heard that he went into the wrong room and stole the wrong object, he immediately pushed the fault to the other party. "It''s you who are wrong. You provide me with wrong information. You can''t blame me. I won''t give you back the money and I won''t compensate you. Because I didn''t break the contract. It''s all you who are wrong. "


    The other side said angrily, "what are you still doing there? Run quickly. Do you know who the half breed is? He is the third young master of the Mu family. You have stripped the third young master of the Mu family and touched it all over. The Mu family knows that you can''t finish eating and walking around."


    I''m sorry, how can I hire such a useless thief? If I offend Mu''s family, he will have to eat more than he can eat.


    "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, it''s the information you provided to me. Now I can''t complete the task. I won''t return the money to you. You can''t ask me to make a loss." Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to do anything else. First of all, he thought that he could not pay back the money or compensate him.


    She can''t spit out the one-third Commission.


    "Good, good, it''s my fault, I made a mistake, you don''t have to refund money, you run quickly, don''t let people find you entered the room of the young master Mu San." The other party worried about getting into big trouble, first coax Cheng Xiaojun, let her leave Mu Zhi''s room quickly.


    He was also puzzled and inquired very clearly. His goal was to get the room card of Room 606 from the front desk. Did he read the wrong room number or did his target drink too much and take the wrong room card? After all, many people took the room card at the front desk.


    "Wait a minute. You send me your voice if you say you don''t need me to refund money or I don''t need to lose money. I''ll keep it as evidence so that you don''t have to go back later." Cheng Xiaojun is very persistent.


    The main reason is that she has no money and is afraid of being sued by others.


    "I''ve got the wrong person." The other party was very angry at Cheng Xiaojun''s insistence, but worried that Cheng Xiaojun would not go. When the Mu family came to care about Mu Zhi, they would find Cheng Xiaojun, and then he would pull him out. He would never dare to touch the big stone of Mu''s house with his own egg, so he had to recognize the planting, and according to Cheng Xiaojun''s request, he said it in wechat voice.


    Cheng Xiaojun has the evidence, so he wants to go as if nothing happened.


    Before leaving, she saw Mu Zhi''s upper part of the body was exposed, and she kindly folded it back, trying to help Mu Zhi button up her shirt. Who knows Mu Zhi was in a daze.


    "The air conditioner is on and it''s still hot."


    Cheng Xiaojun muttered.


    "Since you are hot, keep it like this. Excuse me. Goodbye. No, never again. " Cheng Xiaojun gives up helping Mu Zhi button up his shirt, holds his room card, and opens the door and leaves.


    Now the other party doesn''t know which room the target lives in, so the task of Cheng Xiaojun tonight will not continue.


    As if nothing had happened, she went downstairs and walked out of Longting Hotel calmly. She stopped a taxi outside and rushed to the hospital to take care of her brother. She ran out to do this while her brother was asleep.


    Her parents had a martial arts school before they died. She and her brother urinated and learned some moves. If it wasn''t for God''s ignorance, her brother was diagnosed with uremia after both parents died, and she needed to have a kidney transplant to save her life, her family would live a well-off and happy life.Now, the martial arts school is closed for the time being because she has to take care of her brother. However, the martial arts school is closed and there is no source of income. The two brothers and sisters are getting poorer and poorer.


    Once, she almost had an accident. It was that person who saved her. She came to be a thief just because that person saved her. In order to repay her kindness and pay a million yuan, she came to be a thief.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that she didn''t have the material to be a "secret thief". When her brother finished the operation, she planned to resume her parents'' old career and continue to run the martial arts school left by her parents. Even if she could not teach a master, she could still make a living.


    Mu Zhi wakes up at about five o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, his drunkenness also disappeared.


    He sat up and wanted to take the quilt. Unexpectedly, he saw that his clothes were not neat and the buttons of his shirt were fully opened. No wonder he would wake up from the cold.


    It''s just, who unbuttons him?


    He remembered that it was mu Zhangge who asked people to help him up the stairs. He was very drunk. He had a little memory of what happened before he fell asleep.


    The people who helped him into the room only took off his shoes, not his clothes.


    No, then he was thirsty and a girl brought him a glass of water.


    Girl!


    If Mu Zhi is still a little sleepy, there is nothing at the moment.


    Did he have girls in his room? Can''t it be that the girls introduced to him by his three aunts don''t give up and take advantage of him when he''s drunk?


    Mu Zhi tried hard to think back to last night''s events, except for drinking that glass of water, he did not remember anything else.


    Has he been taken advantage of?


    Mu Zhi found his mobile phone, regardless of it was only five o''clock, he called Mu Zhang. The phone rang for a long time, and muzhang answered.


    "Brother, I''ve been taken advantage of."


    What?


    Mu Zhang was awakened by his cousin''s phone call. He was also in a daze. Suddenly, he heard that his brother, who was not open to love, said that he had been taken advantage of by others. He was so surprised that Mu Zhang suddenly sat up from the bed and asked repeatedly, "Mu Zhi, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Lansinon, who had been sleeping uneasily since she became pregnant, sat up and asked Mu Zhang, "what''s the matter? What happened to Mozhi? "


    The man in her family''s face has changed a lot. Is it Muzhi''s accident?


    LAN Si Nong has a good relationship with Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhang took away his mobile phone a little and answered his wife in a low voice: "Mu Zhi said he was taken advantage of."


    Lennon gaped.


    Is Mozhi taken advantage of? Who ate the leopard gall, even the third young master of the Mu family dare to take advantage of it.


    Mu Zhi looked down at his open coat and said to Mu Zhang bitterly: "brother, I was so drunk last night that I was taken advantage of. All the buttons were untied and I felt pain on my arm. What should I do?" Look at the arm, there is a trace of being caught and pinched. Last night, how fierce they were, the other party even pinched his arm into blue and blue.


    He can''t even remember the girl.


    Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it


    Mu Zhi: "brother, you can''t say that. If you don''t love me, I will suffer. All right, come here quickly. I''m still in the hotel. "


    After the brothers hung up the phone, Mu Zhi lay on the bed and tried hard to remember what happened last night. However, he had no impression except that he asked his wife to pour him a glass of water. He was so drunk that he could not remember the girl''s appearance.


    This, was taken advantage of, want to find someone to settle accounts do not know who to look for.


    Muzhi felt that he was too sad. He had known that such a thing would happen. He went home last night and would not stay in the hotel. Who would have thought that his hotel would also have an accident?


    He wants to tell brother muzhang that he has to clean up the security of the hotel. Even the third young master''s innocence can''t be protected. The security personnel of the hotel should go home and eat their own food.


    Mu Zhi thinks of his irresponsible parents again.


    It is said that the father and his mother cooked cooked rice, and his mother chased him all over the world to ask him to be responsible. Only then did they get married.


    Is it because of this that his parents leave him at home and they continue to play their games?


    Now, he was involved in his father''s footsteps.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels.


    He is not yet enlightened in love. Zhang Xiao introduced many girls to him, but he didn''t feel it. Now he mistakenly thinks that he has lost his body. When Mu Zhi wants to marry for the sake of responsibility like his parents, he picks his curly hair fiercely and drinks wine. Now he knows the consequences?


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Mu Zhang on the other side said to lansnon after the conversation with his younger brother: "wife, I''ll go and have a look first. Mu Zhi doesn''t know anything about that. Now it must be angry and chaotic. It''s still early. You can sleep more."


    He came over again, put his arms around Lennon, and kissed her on the face, and said softly, "wife, I love you."


    Lennon gently pushed him away, but also a face of tenderness, "drive carefully, if nothing, come back early, these days of vacation, good accompany son."


    Mu Zhang kisses her again two times, "OK, I will, you go to sleep again, don''t get up too early." His hand touched Lennon''s stomach again, and there was his "I''ll help you with your clothes."


    "I have my own hands and feet. I''ll take them. You''ll go to sleep. When my son wakes up and comes to knock the door, you can''t sleep. That little guy gets up so early every day, and gets up early when he gets up early. He wants to knock the door." Muzhang complains that his son comes to pat their door every day when he gets up.


    Sometimes, when he and his wife were still in bed, they were interrupted by their baby son''s knock on the door.


    After lansinong was pregnant with the second child, Mu Zhang insisted on sleeping in the children''s room. Mu Yan was sulky for a few days, but could only admit his life.


    Mu Zhang pressed lansnon back to bed and warned her, "if you don''t obey, I will make you too tired to get up."


    Her fetus is stable. He can still have some broth.


    Thinking like this, Mu Zhang doesn''t want to go to Mu Zhi.


    Lennon couldn''t help kicking him out of bed.


    Mu Zhang grinned and went to get the clothes.


    After a few minutes, Mu Zhang left the room in a hurry.


    Lansnon still got up and went to the balcony to have a look. She didn''t go back until Mu Zhang''s car was out of sight.


    When she went back to sleep, Lennon could not sleep. She simply went to the children''s room to see her son.


    He was a flower boy yesterday. He was excited for a whole day and played for a whole day. He was tired. He dreamed of Duke Zhou very early last night. He still has a sweet sleep.


    Lennon sat down by his son''s bed and touched his face gently.


    For a moment, she leaned down to kiss her son''s little face, full of loving mother''s love.


    Pregnancy is very hard, but looking at the child growing up little by little, she felt that it was full of happiness. The child was the crystallization of her love with Mu Zhang and the continuation of life.LAN Si Nong felt the little guy in her stomach again. Now she was infertile and vomited, and her appetite was very open. She was a king of stomach. She lost a lot of weight in the early pregnancy because of her severe vomiting. Mu Zhang was upset and angry, and always blamed her for doing something wrong.


    Now she can eat, and the little ones in her belly are growing fast.


    Hope to be a daughter. She looks like Mu Zhang''s daughter, not like her. She is afraid that her face blindness will be inherited to her daughter.


    When she gave birth to Muyan, lansinong was afraid that her face blindness would be passed on to her son. Fortunately, muzhang was normal, and her face blindness was not as serious as her parents. Muyan''s face recognition was a little weaker than ordinary people, but much better than her.


    At least, after seeing him more than three times, Muyan can recognize him.


    Lansnon breathed a sigh.


    "Mom."


    The little man on the bed suddenly called for his mother.


    Lennon hurriedly answered, only to find that her son didn''t open his eyes. She laughed. Isn''t this little guy talking in his sleep?


    Mu Yan turned over and continued to sleep.


    It seems that he didn''t call his mother just now.


    Lennon took the remote control of the air conditioner and set the temperature higher. Then she walked out of her son''s room. But she didn''t want to go back to her room. In summer, it was early morning, so she went downstairs to take a walk in the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "Little granny." The early servant, who had been scrubbing the furniture on the first floor, saw Lennon go downstairs and said hello with a smile.


    Lennon nodded with a smile. "Good morning, Roma."


    The servant, who was called Luoma, kept smiling. "I''m so early every day. You get up so early today, grandma." It''s the reason why master muzhang gets up early.


    People who work in Mu''s family are envious of their master''s family. Whether they are the older generation or the younger generation, the relationship between husband and wife is excellent, which makes people envious.


    Mr. and Mrs. dote from young to old, and now young masters dote on young grannies as well.


    In Mu''s family, they seldom see these couples quarrel. If their wives or young grannies keep a straight face, the men will be nervous and go around their wives like the sky is falling. They are afraid that if they slow down, their beloved wife will be more angry.


    "If I can''t sleep, I will get up and take a walk. In the morning, the air will be fine."


    Luo Ma asked with concern, "do you want me to find someone to accompany my little grandmother? The young grandmother is pregnant. It rained at 3:4 in the morning. I got up in the middle of the night to close the window. The rain is still heavy, and the road in the yard may be slippery. "


    Lennon didn''t know it rained in the early morning.


    She had a light sleep after her pregnancy, but she had a heavy sleep for two or three hours. I guess it''s raining when I sleep the most. No wonder it''s a little chilly when it''s daybreak. The air conditioner is on in the room, and the temperature is cool after the rain, which makes people feel a little cold.


    "Thank you. No, I''ll be careful." Lennon did not think she was a coquettish person.


    Luo Ma had to tell her a few more words and watch her walk out of the main room.


    As soon as we get out of the main house, the cool wind blows on our face. There is still a little bit of moisture on the ground. It tells people that a rain last night moistened the earth.


    Lansnon wanted to walk around in the front yard. After a walk, he wanted to see the next door.


    Unexpectedly, she just walked to the arch gate connecting the two villas and met Nan Yun, who was alone. It seems that she could not sleep again after waking up and came out for a walk.


    LAN Si Nong is blind and can''t recognize Nan Yun. It''s Nan Yun who says hello to her first, and then she knows it''s Nan Yun.


    "Good morning."


    Lennon said hello with a smile.


    "It''s good for you." Nan Yun smiles, "are you coming? Otherwise, let''s go for a walk in the backyard. " The front yard is separated by a wall, but the backyard is connected by three rooms, so the backyard is more spacious than the front yard.


    The backyard is the best and quietest.


    In spring, the backyard is full of flowers. In summer, some fruit trees will be full of fruits. In autumn, the ground is covered with yellow leaves. Even in winter, it has its beauty. In short, Mojia''s backyard has its own characteristics throughout the year.


    "Good."


    Nan Yun is also pregnant, but her month is still shallow.


    The first person to know that she is pregnant is not herself, but mu Hao. Mu Hao is a doctor. Help her feel the pulse.


    Her home clothes are still tight, while lansinon''s are pregnant women''s clothes. Her sister-in-law talks as they walk. Nan Yun looks at lansinon''s stomach and says, "Lin Yi''s stomach looks almost as big as yours." "As like as two peas, she is envious of her," said


    , "she is the same as the twins. They are very cute."


    Nan Yun as like as two peas of Ningjia, spit out a sentence: "if you are like brother Xuan brothers, do you still feel the same?"


    Lennon chuckled. "I heard my mother-in-law say that they were lovely when they were little."


    Nan Yun also smiles, "children are lovely when they are young."


    Two people walk slowly along the tree lined Road, after a rain baptism, the backyard is green.


    Seeing Xu Yingying''s small vegetable field, LAN Si Nong said to Nan Yun, "your mother-in-law''s vegetables are very good. We always eat her vegetables. They are absolutely green and fresh. "


    Fu Nan nods.


    "Would you like to sit down?" Lansinon asks Nan Yun thoughtfully. Nan Yun doesn''t refuse, so they go to a bench. Lansinon and Nan Yun both take out paper towels to help each other wipe their chairs. Their actions are almost the same. Then they smile at each other and wipe their own chairs.


    "I was so tired yesterday. Why didn''t you sleep more? Are you just married and not used to it? " After sitting down, LAN Si Nong asked Nan Yun with concern. All of them were married in. She could realize that Nan Yun was not used to it.


    When she first married into the Mu family, she was not used to all kinds of things, especially her blue family was not a powerful family. Although the Mu family was enlightened compared with other powerful families, it still invited servants and bodyguards.


    When she was called the little grandmother, Lennon was uncomfortable for a long time. She asked everyone to call her by her name, but they insisted on calling her little grandmother. After a long argument, she accepted her life.


    Nan Yun nodded honestly, "I''m not used to it. I''m still a guest. I''m not used to it. When I get married, I''ll be the daughter-in-law of Mu''s family. When I go back to Jiangcheng, that family has become my mother''s house.""Mu Hao is very good in everything except his mouth. The eldest aunt is not to mention. She is as easy to get along with as my mother-in-law. The eldest uncle looks serious, but you don''t have to be afraid of him with the eldest aunt."


    Mu Yi is wife''s tube inflammation, at home, Xu Yingying has the final say.


    At that time, it was very difficult for Muyi to pursue his wife. He cherished his family more than anyone else.


    "I know that their family style is good, their elders are open-minded and their peers are respectful. To tell the truth, I think it is our luck that we can marry into this family." Nan Yun leans back to lean on, she is actually very tired, just can''t sleep.


    Mu Hao is still sleeping, she does not want to disturb Mu Hao, will go out alone.


    "What about mozhang? You get up so early, he will Nan Yun teases LAN Si Nong. As much as Mu Hao pesters her, Mu Zhang will be more entangled with LAN Si Nong. The difference is that Mu Zhang and LAN Si Nong have been husband and wife for many years, and their feelings are still as sweet as their first love. She and muhao only had their wedding ceremony yesterday.


    "There is something wrong with our brother-in-law. Mu Zhang will go and deal with it."


    Nan Yun asked: "what happened to Mu Zhi?"


    LAN Si Nong told the reason to Nan Yun, and Nan Yun was stunned. "The wedding banquet is in the Longting hotel. All the people who have status and status in this city are invited, not to mention the people from Chengxuan and ER. The security of the hotel is very strong, and there are even people who can touch into Mu Zhi''s room."


    At the end of the day, Nan Yun said, "don''t our mother-in-law all worry about Muzhi? Don''t worry about it now. "


    Lennon


    Without emotion as the basis, whether it is Mozhi or the other party, can two people be happy?


    Mu Zhi is still in the emotional aspect, and is devoted to photography and exploration.


    Maybe he left his wife in his new house on his wedding night and went to explore by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Longting hotel.


    Mu Zhang got out of the car and strode in.


    "President."


    All the way in, there were respectful greetings.


    Mu Zhang went to see his brother in a hurry. He just nodded his head a little, and he was like the wind.


    The manager of the hotel was frightened by his speed. He thought that something was wrong in the hotel. The president came over early in the morning and walked so fast. However, he did not receive the news of the hotel accident. There is no reason that he, the hotel manager, does not know. The president knows it first. If that is the case, he will not be a manager any more. He will be a good man.


    "President."


    The manager also followed Mu Zhang, mainly to know what Mu Zhang came for in the morning.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll go and see Muzhi."


    When Mu Zhang entered the elevator, he said a word, and the manager stopped at the door of the elevator and did not follow him upstairs.


    Yes, he forgot that he was drunk last night and didn''t want to go home. The president personally sent him upstairs.


    It was for the sake of the third young master, but he was startled.


    The manager took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s really hot in this weather.


    Muzhang took the elevator to the sixth floor, went straight to Room 606, raised his hand, patted the door, and cried through the door: "Muzhi, open the door."


    Mozhi is still in the bathroom, he took a bath towel to wipe his body, heard the sound of knocking the door, he just came back to his mind, was surprised to find that his skin has been wiped red.


    "Brother, wait, wait, I''ll come." Muzhi quickly got up from the bathtub, wiped the water on his body, put on his trousers, held his coat in front of him, and ran out to open the door for mu Zhang.


    After the door opened, what Mu Zhang saw was his younger brother''s white skin was red. He was silly and said, "how many times have you tumbled in the boiling water?"


    After closing the door, Mu Zhi put on his coat and explained with embarrassment: "I''m taking a bath. I wipe it with a towel so hard that it''s so red."


    Mu Zhang


    The younger brother often goes to the wild to explore. His complexion is a little bit black. In fact, his skin is very white and clean. No, he has been detained at home for a period of time, and now he is much white.


    "Come and sit down." After muzhang found a place to sit down, he motioned to Mu Zhi to come and sit down, "tell me what''s going on? In our own hotel, who dares to treat you like this? You don''t remember at all? "


    Mu Zhi''s face is red.


    He didn''t even understand love, so he lost his innocence first.


    I don''t know which woman took it.


    In front of Mu Zhang, he was a little embarrassed, but he could only tell the elder brother that he was from the past. He shook his head, "I don''t know how she came in. I remember that I was thirsty. She poured me a glass of water, and I opened my eyes to see her. But when I was unconscious, I couldn''t remember her appearance. Anyway, she was a woman."


    Muzhang said to him: "not a woman, but a man?"


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    "It''s not you who suffer."


    "Why don''t I suffer losses? I don''t remember anything. I haven''t even started my first love, so I''m innocent." Mu Zhi was very excited. As soon as he thought that he had been robbed of his innocence, he was angry and regretted that his intestines were blue. He didn''t know that his hotel was unsafe. "Brother, the security of the hotel should be replaced. Any cat or dog can come in."


    "You have no impression at all. How can you be sure that you are really being treated?" Mozhang is much calmer than Mozhi. It''s also true that things didn''t happen to him.


    Mu Zhizhang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Men are different from women. They really don''t know whether they are taken advantage of.


    Even when he wakes up, the button of his coat is untied, and there is no other trace except a scratch on his arm. The woman he saw when he woke up last night, even though he couldn''t remember the other person''s appearance, he remembered that the other party was completely clothed.


    Is he not taken advantage of?


    So, is that a thief?


    Muzhi also checked his belongings when he woke up and didn''t lose a dime.


    "I''ll find out. You come with me. " Mozhili, who is in the monitoring room, will follow the monitor.


    No matter whether Mu Zhi has been taken advantage of, someone has sneaked into his room, this point, Mu Zhang will have to find out clearly.


    If it''s a killer, will Muzhi have a life?


    Mu Zhi followed Mu Zhang. He asked, "brother, what should I do to her after finding her?"


    Mu Zhang turned to look at his brother and asked him, "what do you want to do to her?"


    Mu Zhi was dumb.


    "No matter what you want to do to her, she sneaks into your room with a purpose. We will not let her off easily. Besides, it''s time to clean up the security of the hotel. " No matter what purpose the other party sneaks into Mozhi''s room, the security is responsible.Muzhi stopped and asked, "brother, you won''t kill her, will you?"


    His brothers actually have a cruel side.


    Mu Zhi was afraid that because of himself, his brother would kill a person.


    "I don''t do anything against the law. Don''t worry." Mu Zhang comforted his younger brother, who loved photography and exploration, and was very simple in other aspects.


    His beautiful mother introduced so many young ladies to his younger brother, but his younger brother still couldn''t understand why his three aunts always introduced girls to him, or asked other brothers to remind him, so he suddenly realized.


    Mu Zhang knows that his beautiful mother has come and gone to introduce no less than 50 young women to Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi doesn''t like any of them. If someone pesters him, he takes others to the wild mountains and mountains and talks about exploring.


    Every time he scared those girls to death, he never dared to pester him.


    Muzhang knew from his younger brother that he could get rid of his pursuers like that.


    "Brother, you don''t let other people know about this, OK?" Mu Zhi thinks that his third aunt always helps him to introduce his girlfriend, so he tells Mu Zhang. He is afraid that Mu Zhang will tell him about it, and then the third aunt makes him responsible for the girl.


    If, he was really taken advantage of.


    The other party should be responsible to him.


    Mu Zhi thought of this and felt that he was too sad.


    Mu Zhang looked at him again, "do you think it''s a glorious thing that you''ve been taken advantage of like this and don''t know who the other party is?"


    Mu Zhi was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother." Mu Zhang knows his brother''s meaning, but he is afraid of being confused by his beautiful mother.


    In fact, Mu Zhang thinks that if his younger brother knows who the girl is, he may ask the other party to be responsible. It is really because this younger brother is too simple and his feelings are blank. He is really taken advantage of. It''s strange that he doesn''t find the other party responsible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Mu Zhang is the president of Mu family, and Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family. It is easy for two people to check all the monitoring of the hotel.


    There are only two brothers in the surveillance room.


    In the words of muzhang, it is not a glorious thing for Muzhi to be taken advantage of by others. It is natural that we do not want to let too many people know.


    Through the monitoring, the brothers finally saw the woman who was "evil". She disguised herself as a hotel attendant and got the room card of Room 606 before she entered Muzhi''s room. She also called before entering the room. It seems that someone arranged for her to do so.


    After Cheng Xiaojun entered the room, he disappeared into the monitoring screen.


    Mu Zhi was very worried, "brother, why not? She went into my room and did nothing to see


    "Do you think our hotel surveillance is designed to keep an eye on the privacy of our guests? Of course, we can only see the public places, the rooms, and there is no monitoring installed. "


    Seeing his brother''s worried face, he comforted him: "I know what she looks like, but I''m afraid I can''t find her? Don''t worry, I can get her in front of you this morning. "


    Mu Zhang then called.


    Naturally, I asked other brothers to help me find out Cheng Xiaojun.


    Ning Chengxuan was disturbed by muzhang.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to get drunk, so he couldn''t choose to get drunk.


    I just attended the wedding of two couples yesterday. Today, we all rest at home.


    Ning Chengxuan, as usual, gets up early for morning transportation.


    At the moment, he just came back in the morning and received a call from Mu Zhang. He still felt a little strange. Usually, if there was anything wrong with Mu Zhang, he would always find his younger brother first. This time, it seemed that it was a big deal to find him directly.


    "Good morning, muzhang."


    Ning Chengxuan answers the phone of Mu Zhang and walks to the window, opens the curtain and looks at the opposite window.


    Yunzheng really helped him block a lot of wine last night. Naturally, she was drunk again. He still sent her back.


    Last night, he carried her upstairs and back to her room. She was so drunk that she couldn''t walk.


    Now, she may not wake up. When she wakes up, she will have a headache. Don''t blame him.


    He''s not like "brother''s in a good mood." Ning Chengxuan mouth, Mu Zhang can hear Ning Chengxuan mood good and bad.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, he said: "I''m in a bad mood, do you hang up immediately? Come on, what''s the point of calling me so early? "


    "It''s too serious to teach me. I dare not teach you Chengxuan. But there''s one thing I really want to trouble brother Chengxuan. " Mu Zhang took a look at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi suffered a handsome face and murmured in a low voice: "brother said it was not a glorious thing."


    Mozhang tapped him, slightly took away his mobile phone, said: "there is Chengxuan brother so good power not to use, you are a fool?"


    Mu Zhi curled his mouth and stopped talking.


    The girl staring at the surveillance screen.


    She''s quite tall. She''s as tall as he is. But women can''t bear to look. Men can''t bear to look. Besides, she''s not only tall, but also strong. She is not beautiful, but she is not ugly. She looks like a man all over the street. Her hair is short. If you don''t look at her figure, you will think she is a man.


    When she first appeared on the surveillance screen, she was wearing high heels.


    is so tall and wears high heels. Mu Zhi silently make complaints about her. If they stand together, she will wear high heels again. It must be that she is higher than him. This makes Mu Chi a little hard to accept.


    Later, he said that if the other party was responsible for him, she would not be allowed to wear high heels.


    Seeing that his younger brother''s attention returns to the monitoring screen, Mu Zhang tells Ning Chengxuan what happened last night. He asks Ning Chengxuan for help, hoping to find the girl who sneaks into the Mozhi room in the shortest time, who is the instigator behind her, and what is the purpose of sneaking into the Mozhi room?


    After listening to Mu Zhang''s words, Ning Chengxuan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper. He joked: "the peach blossoms of that goods can be opened. It''s really raining in the sky."


    How to say that they are all close cousins? Mu Zhang chooses to stand on his brother''s side and says Ning Chengxuan: "icebergs can melt, and King Kong can also circle his fingers. Mu Zhi is not an iceberg, not King Kong. Why can''t he blossom?"


    Ning Chengxuan Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Brother Chengxuan wants to sit in the right seat. What can I say? It''s just a show. " Ning Chengxuan''s words let Mu Zhang know in advance that Ning Chengxuan has already had a feeling for cloud Zheng.


    In this way, all his brothers will blossom and bear fruit.


    "OK, I''ll help you. At least the goods have drunk with me."


    Ning Chengxuan kindly agreed to help.


    "Brother Chengxuan, you don''t want to shout about that kind of goods. It''s strange to hear. You have to consider my feeling of being a brother." Mu Zhang complained.Ning Chengxuan pursed his mouth and said, "that guy, OK?"


    Mu Zhang: "the Brother Cheng Xuan loves me. I''m waiting for the news of brother Chengxuan. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan, um, then hung up the phone.


    Then, he ordered the whole city to look for the girl who dared to sneak into Mr. Mu''s room.


    Muzhi is still staring at the surveillance screen.


    The girl stayed in his room for a long time before she came out.


    When she came out, she looked as if nothing had happened. She was quite calm.


    She took two steps and stopped. Mu Zhi saw that she took off her high-heeled shoes and strode toward the elevator entrance with high-heeled shoes in both hands.


    Looking at her behavior, Mu Zhi is amused. It seems that she doesn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes. That''s good. He doesn''t like women wearing high-heeled shoes. They trample on them and die of pain.


    When he went to the party with his third aunt, a girl invited him to dance. He danced with others. As a result, he was trampled on by others. Maybe he didn''t cooperate well. Anyway, he was trampled on by high heels, which was very painful.


    The girl went to the elevator with her high-heeled shoes and put on her high-heeled shoes again. When the elevator door opened, she went into the elevator as if nothing had happened.


    Mozhi has been seeing Cheng Xiaojun walk out of the hotel, only to return to God.


    Found that his cousin is interested in looking at him, he asked: "brother, why do you look at me like this?"


    "Mu Zhi, I''m fascinated by it." Mu Zhang joked, "I didn''t know that I thought you liked her."


    Mu Zhi''s face turned red again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Ning Chengxuan orders people to help Mu Zhi find someone in the whole city. After standing in front of the window for a few minutes, he turns and walks away a little reluctant before the woman gets up.


    Today, he doesn''t come back to the company.


    But at home, Ning Chengxuan feels bored again.


    After thinking about it, Ning Chengxuan calls Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng was woken up by his call. She felt her mobile phone and was still confused. She saw that the caller ID was Ning Chengxuan. Her sleepiness disappeared. She was not in a hurry to answer the phone. She turned her head to see the sky outside. The curtain had not been opened, but she also knew that the sky outside was bright.


    But it''s still early.


    At least not to work time, he took the initiative to call her, it seems that there is no good thing, it is not to dig her up to go to work together?


    Yunzheng kneaded his sore temple with his hands. He was really miserable when he woke up drunk.


    She''s so stupid. Why did she stop drinking for him yesterday.


    Press the answer button, Yunzheng''s voice is a little hoarse, "can I ask for leave today?" She felt that her throat was dry and painful, so she sat up with her mobile phone in her hand and turned over to get herself a glass of water.


    Hearing her voice changed, Ning Chengxuan unconsciously twisted her eyebrows and asked her in a low voice: "throat discomfort?"


    "Well, maybe I just woke up. I''ll have a glass of water."


    Yunzheng poured herself a glass of water and drank several mouthfuls to moisten her throat. She felt better, but the pain was still there. She even felt pain in her throat. I think it was throat inflammation.


    "Cheng Xuan, can I ask for leave today? I don''t feel very well now. I have a headache. I drank too much yesterday I hope that he will allow her to have a day off at home for the sake of helping him block the wine, instead of forcing her to go to work normally like last time. As a result, she fell asleep at work and was satirized by him.


    Ning Chengxuan did not answer her, but directly hung up the phone.


    Yunzheng can''t hear his voice. He moves his mobile phone away from his ear and finds that he has hung up the call. After being stunned, Yunzheng becomes angry and says, "if you don''t approve the leave, you won''t give me an accurate word."


    She went to the window and pulled back the curtain. The opposite window was open and the curtain was opened. She could see the situation of his bedroom, but the person who did not see him.


    Yunzheng was sulking and felt more painful.


    She went back to bed and lay down and said to herself, "I''ll stop your wine later. I''ll be a fool."


    Yunzheng didn''t call Ning Chengxuan again to ask for leave. He didn''t answer her. I think he refused. Since he refused, even if she called 100 times to ask for leave, he would not approve.


    Sometimes, he''s really cold-blooded.


    Ten minutes later, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Yunzheng asked a little feebly, she doesn''t want to deal with anyone now.


    "It''s me."


    A low voice came into Yun Zheng''s ear through the door. It was Ning Chengxuan''s voice.


    Yunzheng suspected that she had heard wrong, so she sat up quickly. Because of her headache, she sat up so quickly that she felt more painful.


    "Who?"


    Yunzheng wants to confirm whether it is Ning Chengxuan and asks again.


    Ning Chengxuan low cold response to her: "it''s me, Ning Chengxuan."


    It''s really him.


    Did you hear that she asked for leave, but he didn''t approve and came to take her to work in person?


    Still, I hope that he will go on a business trip. Even if Wang Wenjing still provokes her and makes trouble for her when he is not in, she has sister Lili and Yiyi to help her. She is very quick at her work. In addition, when Ning Chengxuan is on a business trip, Ning Zhiyuan returns to the company and takes care of her.


    Now the cloud Zheng, in the work has been able to keep up with the pace of everyone.


    Yunzheng complains that she has fallen in love with a cold-blooded animal, but she still gets out of bed to open the door. Ning Chengxuan is blocking her door like a mountain.


    As soon as the door opened, Ning Chengxuan went inside.


    Cloud Zheng micro Leng, then turned to look at him, he went straight to the sofa to sit down, see her still standing in place, he said coldly: "go to change clothes, have breakfast, I will take you to the hospital to have a look."


    Today is the first day of muhao''s wedding. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to disturb muhao.


    "I''m not sick."


    Yun Zheng instinctively said, but in his heart there is a sweet meaning.


    She thought he was coming to get her to work, but he wanted to take her to the doctor.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her directly, the tone of speaking is still a little cold, "don''t you have a sore throat?"


    "It''s a little bit inflamed. I have some daily medicine in my house. I can take some anti-inflammatory tablets. I don''t have to go to the hospital so much trouble."


    Ning Chengxuan insisted: "if you want to change clothes, you can change clothes. The car you compensate me for is not in place." She bought a new electric car to compensate him for it, but it was already damaged, so naturally it didn''t go to him.


    Cloud Zheng curled her lips and said, "ningchengxuan, if you chat with you, you are definitely the one who talks to death."The words I said the moment before were with concern for her, and I asked her to pay for the car the next moment.


    Ning Chengxuan is tense.


    After Yunzheng vomited, she still went to change her clothes.


    "I won''t stop you from drinking again."


    After changing clothes, Yunzheng said something.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, she changed into a professional suit, he frowned, "how did you change this suit? We don''t have to work today. We all have a day off. "


    Cloud Zheng immediately smile open face, but still can''t help complaining about him: "why don''t you say it earlier, I don''t have to be angry if you say it earlier. If I ask for leave with you, I won''t give you a definite word." With that, she turned to look for clothes and changed her professional suit.


    Ning Chengxuan would like to say that he heard her say uncomfortable, anxious to come to see her, so he hung up the phone, saw her go away, the words to the mouth and swallow back.


    Now that she doesn''t have to go to work, Yunzheng has to spend a little longer. After changing her clothes, she still washes and puts on some light makeup before she comes out.


    Ning Chengxuan''s poisonous eyes looked at her and said, "you are a natural beauty. Now you don''t need to cover up your old-fashioned manners with the makeup removed."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s You are so generous. Which woman in the company doesn''t have makeup? " She''s still wearing light makeup, very light.


    Ning Chengxuan eyes deep, meaning pointed: "I don''t care about others, just you."


    Is this a disguised confession?


    Yunzheng boldly came over, boldly put her beautiful face in front of Ning Chengxuan and asked him, "Ning Chengxuan, are you in love with me?"


    No one else, just her.


    She is special in his heart.


    Ning Cheng Xuan''s face was expressionless. She stretched out her hand and pushed away her approaching face. "Go and put your makeup away, and don''t spray perfume. It stinks."


    "perfume is fragrant. It stinks."


    "I say stink is smell."


    Yun Zheng could not get his answer, and he was stinky by the perfume he had spurred on her. He could not hang up his face, and turned around in a huff. He walked two paces and came back, and the whole man rushed up to Ning Chengxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Then Ning Chengxuan felt pain on his lips.


    Yunzheng actually bit his lip angrily.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are deeper. After Yunzheng bit him, she feels relieved. She supports his chest with both hands and retreats to leave his arms.


    At the next moment, she felt dizzy. Ning Chengxuan hugged her and turned her body around. Instead, she sat on the sofa. He pressed her, and put his hands on both sides of her head. His black eyes locked her face and said coldly, "if you bite me, you want to escape. It''s not so easy."


    "What do you want?"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly smiles.


    With a smile, Yunzheng turned into a fool, staring at him stupidly, looking at his head leaning over, his nose pinched by his fingers again, and his laughing words echoed in his ear: "your sister is so smart and powerful, how can you be so stupid."


    Laugh at her silly!


    Yun Zheng came back to her senses and pushed him away. She said angrily, "I''m stupid. I''m not stupid. How can I fall in love with you? Smart women are far away from you, who dares to pester you for so long? It''s only when I''m stupid that I''m bold enough to pester you. I''m not afraid to be killed by you. If I''m smart, who will fall in love with you. "


    Finally, she said: "I know I''m not as good as my sister. I''m like a flower in a greenhouse, like a vase, which can only be placed at home."


    Her grandfather and sister protected her too much, especially her sister.


    Ning Chengxuan was interested in watching her lose her temper.


    Yunzheng is very angry. She says she is not as good as her sister. She will not be angry. She has self-knowledge. She is not as good as her sister, but she is angry when she says she is stupid.


    For more than half a year, she was really stupid for him. In her words, if she was not stupid, she had left at the moment when the truth was clear. Where would she stay? Sister said that he is a cold heart cold liver, it is difficult to cover his hot.


    Stand up, Yunzheng want to go, this action, her head more painful.


    It''s all caused by this iceberg.


    Before she took two steps, Ning Chengxuan held her hand. He stood up straight and went around her back. He didn''t let go of her big hand. He said with a low smile, "angry?"


    "I can''t be angry yet?"


    Ning Chengxuan turned her body and showed her admiration. She gently touched her pretty nose and said, "everyone has her strengths and weaknesses. It''s impossible to be perfect. Your advantages are what your sister doesn''t have. For example, you are good at cooking. These are what your sister doesn''t have. I''m worried about whether my brother will starve to death after marriage


    "Won''t you invite a cook?"


    His gentleness makes Yun Zheng''s Qi disappear without a trace.


    Hearing his sister say so, she immediately spoke for her sister, "my sister can manage the company, can earn a lot of money, can invite the chef of five-star hotel to come back to cook, hungry will not die your brother."


    Ning Chengxuan laughed, "but it''s very difficult for him to eat a delicious meal made by a beloved woman. Unless he''s like my dad, no matter how bad my mom does, my dad eats with relish. Silly girl, you are not stupid at all. You are very cunning. It''s just that you are a little silly recently. That''s because people who fall in love basically drop their IQ. Your IQ just drops a little bit


    "Are you praising me or belittling me?"


    "Yun Zheng."


    "If you have something to say, I''ll listen." His attitude, such a tone, let Yunzheng extremely expect, he will confess? Admit that he''s been attracted to her?


    Ning Chengxuan focuses on her for two minutes, but doesn''t speak at last. Instead, he embraces her in his arms.


    Close to his chest, even if he did not say frankly, Yunzheng has confirmed his intention. She has a feeling of holding the clouds open to see the moon.


    I thought that after the one-year deadline, she would leave in a mess.


    Maybe what she said to him last time played a role. If he didn''t love her, she would leave and stop pestering him.


    After that, he did not go on a business trip. For such a long time, he could calmly think whether he had feelings for her.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan gently pushes away Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng is so nervous that she grabs his sleeve and looks round. If he dares to repent, she will fight with him.


    But he took her hand and said gently, "go downstairs to have breakfast. When I came, your nanny aunt had already made breakfast. Your ninth brother is playing chess with your grandfather."


    A thirteen brother and a nine brother.


    Ning Chengxuan knows that yunlao has adopted a lot of children. Those people grew up with Yunzheng. In case her brothers like Qinglong like her, he is really in love.


    After thinking about it and calming down for a while, Ning Chengxuan realized his heart. He was not indifferent to Yunzheng. Since he felt a little bit, he would try it.


    Well, he won''t take the initiative to chase girls. Girls are afraid of him and dare not take the initiative to pursue him, except for the girl who wanted to kill him at first, fell in love with him later, and was punished by him again and again, but didn''t give up.There is also a point, her skill is really good, with him, will not become a burden to him.


    Well, it seems that he has no choice.


    Don''t let her know, or her tail will go up in the sky.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you. Now your throat is just sore. If you take some medicine to eliminate inflammation, it will be OK. If you don''t look at it, it will become more and more serious and cough."


    "Why don''t you ask Moho to help me


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, "whose wedding was yesterday? Do you want him to see you today? "


    Yunzheng sticks out her tongue playfully.


    When opening the door, Ning Chengxuan suddenly asked Yunzheng, "your nine elder brothers, do you like Qinglong like you? You tell me, how many of your older brothers have the same thoughts as Qinglong? "


    Cloud Zheng cunningly smile, "jealous?"


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be ready to hang them!"


    Her heart is with him. Can he be jealous? It''s them who should be jealous.


    Rather Chengxuan is to resist death does not admit, he actually secretly stabbed to drink several jars of vinegar, sometimes sour teeth are soft.


    "Nine elder brother has the person that likes, is not your love enemy, relaxed experience." Yunzheng is still very happy, at least he asked Jiuge.


    It also shows that he is on a business trip, but he still knows the situation of her home.


    After all, the two families are neighbors, separated by a wall. As long as he orders them, he will know how many glasses she drinks every day.


    Being watched by a man he loves so much, Yunzheng feels that it is actually a kind of happiness.


    Ning Chengxuan did not answer.


    But I have a score in my heart.


    Since Jiuge will not be his rival, he will put Jiuge in the position of elder brother and treat Jiuge politely. Of course, he will try several times to make sure that nine elder brother really has no love for Yunzheng, so he will treat him politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    At the insistence of Ning Chengxuan, Yunzheng is finally taken out of the door by him and takes her to the hospital.


    When they went out together, Feng batian laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. When Ning Chengxuan''s car was gone, Feng batian said to Mr. Yun, "those two guys are just fine after the rain?"


    The old man was also smiling, "your precious grandson has come to find my Zheng son. Naturally, it''s sunny after the rain. ZHENG''ER has caught the heart of Chengxuan in your family."


    Then it was his turn to take Joe''s.


    If you don''t, he won''t be named Yun.


    He will let Zheng er''s grievances are doubled from Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan sneezed inexplicably.


    Yun Zheng was leaning against the back of the car seat to sleep. When she heard him sneeze, she opened her eyes and looked at him. She asked with concern, "should you have a cold, too?"


    Ning Chengxuan said lightly: "it''s your grandfather who is thinking about how to deal with me."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s My grandfather is not like that. "


    He''s a good guess.


    What kind of personality is my grandfather? Yunzheng is very clear. She suffered a lot for Ning Chengxuan. She was seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital. Her grandfather also agreed that she should chase Ning Chengxuan. First, she insisted, and the second was that her grandfather was not reconciled.


    Once she succeeded in taking Ning Chengxuan, his grandfather would show his true colors and have no scruples. At that time, Ning Chengxuan would have a headache.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips.


    "What day is it today?" Cloud Zheng asked, is to see him silent, she wanted to find a topic to talk to him, casually asked.


    Ning Chengxuan replied, "Friday."


    Cloud Zheng immediately laughed, "that two days after the Ming can also rest." No wonder we can have a rest today. It''s Friday.


    Ning Chengxuan lips is a sip, after several minutes, he said: "wait for you to see the doctor, after prescribing medicine, let''s go to the car shop, the last time you paid for my electric car did not really compensate me here, you have to make up for it."


    Yunzheng is speechless.


    Can he stop talking about the compensation for the new car?


    Every time we had a good chat, he would say this. It''s really bad scenery.


    Yun Zheng was a little angry and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely compensate you." It''s just a few thousand yuan for an electric car. She can pay him one in a minute.


    Ning Chengxuan did not really know how to chat. Listening to her choking words, he even returned to her: "you have always said that, but you can''t do it."


    Yunzheng stares at him immediately.


    How could she fall in love with such a man? She really can''t chat. She can chat to death at any time!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you for a ride and use the new car you paid me."


    The Qi of Yunzheng is like being stuck in the air, unable to fall down or rise.


    He chased her to pay for his new electric car in order to take her for a ride at the weekend.


    Did he start to take her for a ride when he changed his mind and asked her to pay for her bike or electric car?


    "Cheng Xuan, can I change my mind and pay you a bike?" Let him step on the bicycle to take her for a ride, that''s fun, no, it''s romantic.


    If I have enough strength to carry her bike, I don''t know if you have enough strength


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Didn''t you take me for a ride Why do you want her to drive him back?


    "I give, and you have to pay. When I go out, I give you a lift. When I come back, you give me a lift."


    Also know to pay each other, then she paid so much before, when will he return to her with interest?


    With her mouth curled up, Yun Zheng leaned back to her chair and said with a smile, "OK, I''d better buy an electric car. When I go out, I''ll drive you. When I come back, you''ll drive me." When going out, the battery car still has electricity, she takes him, relaxed.


    When I come back, who knows if there is still electricity? If there is no electricity, it''s very difficult to step on the foot of the electric car. It''s very hard to step on it. It''s hard to ride alone, let alone to carry Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan did not object.


    So they decided happily.


    Yunzheng is inflamed, the hospital gave her some anti-inflammatory drugs, she was sent away.


    Out of the hospital, Ning Chengxuan really accompanied Yunzheng to buy cars and electric cars.


    Two people picked a new electric car, Yunzheng paid for it, and Ning Chengxuan stuffed the small electric car into the trunk of his car. The two began to go home. Yunzheng''s spirit was not very good. Ning Chengxuan still pitied her and said that he would send her home and let her sleep well. In the evening, when it was not so hot, he would take her out for a ride.


    Listen to what he means, this weekend, he is going to accompany her.


    Cloud Zheng at the moment, just like falling into the honey jar, feels that he has finally guarded the cloud to see the moon.


    When Ning Chengxuan returns to Ning home with Yunzheng, he orders those people who help Mu Zhi to find people also find Cheng Xiaojun.The monitor in the Longting Hotel photographed Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance, and then asked Ning Chengxuan''s people to help find someone. Naturally, it will be found soon.


    Cheng Xiaojun was brought out of the ward directly by Ning Chengxuan''s people, which scared her brother. Even Cheng Xiaojun was frightened and fought with Ning Chengxuan''s people. Naturally, she lost miserably. The two brothers and sisters called for help.


    The people of Ning family said: "Miss Cheng, young master Mu San wants to see you."


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned, and then understood that he stopped calling for help.


    When other people gathered around, she quickly said to them, "this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Cheng Xiaojun murmured to them that they would not be confused again.


    "Xiaojun, what''s going on?"


    Cheng Xiaohui heard the sentence "master Mu San wants to see you" and asked his sister.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry. A little misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. " My brother is ill. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t dare to let him know that he ran to be a thief last night, or a stupid thief. He went into the wrong house and didn''t steal anything. He offended the people of the Mu family.


    I hope the third young master of Mu family will show mercy and not pursue her responsibility.


    In other words, she didn''t do anything except go into the wrong room and touch the body of the third young master to look for the necklace. According to the law, the third young master will not do anything to her, right?


    Cheng Xiaojun said to the Ning family, "I will go with you to see the third young master of mu, but please don''t embarrass my brother. He is a patient."


    At the moment, Cheng Xiaojun lost miserably because she had a hand with the Ning family. These people started to fight, but no matter she was a girl, the result was that she was not only embarrassed, but also had a blue face and swollen nose, which made Cheng Xiaohui feel distressed.


    How did my sister get into trouble with the Mu family?


    The reputation of the Mu family has always been very good. It''s not supposed to beat people like this? Even if it was his sister who resisted first, the younger sister was a girl. How many big men on the other side didn''t know how to leave some affection under him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Or are these people not the Mu family?


    But who dares to pretend to be a admirer?


    "We were ordered by the young master to take Miss Cheng to see the third young master of mu. We didn''t want to hurt anyone. It was Miss Cheng who started first." They were just defending themselves.


    Hear what they say little Lord, Cheng Xiaojun Leng for a moment, carefully asked: "you should not be Ning family people?"


    Who doesn''t know the Muning family?


    No wonder these people are so good at martial arts. She has been practicing martial arts since she was four years old. When she fought with these people, she was easily defeated. Although there were several of them, it was only one person who really fought with her.


    The others were just blocking her way and not letting her escape.


    "Miss Cheng, regardless of who we are, please follow us to see the third young master." Ningchengxuan''s subordinates and ningchengxuan''s similar goods are cold, quite inhumane.


    Ningjia people are out, Cheng Xiaojun know what happened last night, is unable to hide, afraid that even the person behind her have to be pulled out. Alas, the gangster who comes out must pay back. She has fallen into a big trouble.


    However, she was not to blame for that. It was the wrong information provided by the other party that led her into the wrong room.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that when people are in bad luck, they can choke to death by drinking water.


    "I said I would go with you to see the third young master of mu. Please give me some time to settle down my brother." Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid now. It is said that young master Mu San is fond of photography and exploration. Although there are not many people who know him well, he grew up with his wife when he was young. Mrs. Mu is the best teacher of children. None of the children she teaches is bad.


    Want to come, Mu three young master also won''t over embarrass her.


    "Ten minutes."


    Cheng Xiaojun has helped his brother back to the ward and helped him to lie down in front of the bed. She comforted him: "brother, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    After the death of both parents, only brother and sister were dependent on each other. Originally, Cheng Xiaohui ran a martial arts school to earn money for his sister''s study. Who would have thought that he suffered from uremia at a young age and spent a lot of money. Finally, he got to the kidney source and arranged for a kidney replacement operation. However, the operation cost and the cost after the operation are quite large for the brother and sister now ¡£


    All the relatives in their family have borrowed all the time, but they haven''t paid back what they borrowed before. Now they want to borrow again. They all think about it. There are not many people who really want to lend them again.


    Money always comes to comfort his sister.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaohui grabbed her sister''s hand and seriously asked, "Xiaojun, tell me, did you talk about a deal with Mr. Mu San? Xiaojun, don''t do something for my brother that will make you regret and hurt me. "


    Cheng Xiaojun comforted his brother, "brother, you think too much. What kind of deal can I talk about with Mu San young master? I just went out last night and bumped into Mr. Mu San. I was so anxious to come back that I forgot to apologize. Maybe that''s why Mr. Mu San asked someone to come to me. I''ll come back with an apology, brother. Don''t worry


    "Your sister, I''m not national. I''m a bit of a man''s wife. What''s the status of the third young master, we can''t have any deal like the elder brother thought. So, brother, please take ten thousand heart, I''ll be fine."


    It''s strange that Cheng Xiaohui will believe her sister.


    My younger sister said that she would not have any other business with Mr. Mu San. Thaksin, my younger sister is right. Maybe it''s because she is practicing martial arts when she is young. My younger sister is bigger than other girls, and she has short hair. Besides, she is careless in her actions. If she doesn''t look at her figure, she really doesn''t think of her as a girl.


    Appearance is more popular. Girls like my sister are a lot of people in the street.


    The reputation of young master Mu San is not as loud as that of general manager Mu and doctor mu, but he is also a handsome man and a handsome man of mixed blood. In addition, Mu family is a matter of Mozhi in the city, and Mu Zhang will not let the people in the hotel know about it. So when Cheng Xiaojun was brought in, although it attracted people''s attention, no one thought that she even had a relationship with Mu Zhi.


    Came to Room 606, Ning''s people raised their hands and knocked on the door.


    Cheng Xiaojun is surrounded. In fact, she is surrounded. These people are afraid that she will run away.


    She can''t beat her, and her brother is still in the hospital. How dare you run? Especially if these people belong to the Ning family, even if she runs to the ends of the earth, the Lords of the Ning family have the ability to find her out.


    Anyway, she didn''t steal Muzhi''s things, and she didn''t have to worry about her investigation.


    After Cheng Xiaojun thought it over, he was calm and calm.


    It was Mu Zhang who came to open the door.


    At the sight of Mu Zhang, Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help but see that this man is really handsome. He is more handsome than Mu San''s half blood man. The man in Mr. Mu''s room at the moment must be Mr. Mu''s brother. Yesterday was the happy day of Mr. Mu Hao. He should not be here at the moment. Is this Mr. Mu Zhang, the president of the Mu group?


    It is said that among the three sons of the Mu family, the most handsome is mu Zhang.When I saw you today, I really deserve the reputation.


    Cheng Xiaojun regarded muzhang as a beautiful landscape painting, and he couldn''t stop looking at it.


    Muzhang also saw Cheng Xiaojun blocked by the encirclement at a glance. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun''s face was swollen like fermented steamed bread, he frowned. The man at the head explained coldly: "it was Miss Cheng who moved her hand first. We were just defending ourselves." Miss Cheng is not as skilled as others, and she starts first, and she can''t blame them.


    Mu Zhang


    You know how to fight.


    Mu Zhang is not surprised that the girls know kung fu. Among their brothers, his wife is not the only one who can do Kung Fu. If the women of Ning''s two cousins are really Yun''s sisters, their skills are even better than his family''s lansnon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "You are a little too hard." Mu Zhang still said, how to say that people are all women. Brother Cheng Xuan''s people don''t know how to restrain a little, and beat a girl''s face blue and swollen nose. She can''t see her original appearance.


    Ningchengxuan''s man said coldly: "master muzhang, we have brought Miss Cheng to our home. We have nothing else to do. We have to withdraw first."


    Muzhang thanks them. After they leave, he makes a gesture to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun was not afraid of it, so he went straight into the room.


    The half breed son sits askew on the single sofa. When he sees her coming in, he is extremely unnatural. His white face is still flushed. When he sees her like a pig''s head, he suddenly stands up and asks her in dismay: "what''s the matter? They hit you? "


    Mu Zhi also said Mu Zhang: "brother, don''t you just help to find people? How can they beat people? When did Cheng Xuan brother''s people become so violent?"


    Mu Zhang glanced at Cheng Xiaojun and said, "you don''t care about the people who blame brother Chengxuan. It''s good if brother Chengxuan is willing to help you find someone. Do you want to blame brother Chengxuan again? If you don''t pay a cent, they will help you to work for nothing. She''ll be like this. You''d better ask her. "


    He came over, pulled a chair and sat down beside Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi looked at Cheng Xiaojun, and Cheng Xiaojun had to explain: "it''s my own hand."


    Mu Zhi: "well Can you fight? "


    "My family has a martial arts school."


    When Mu Zhi heard this, he asked her again, "you''re not a problem, are you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t understand why he would ask, but he replied honestly, "no problem." She practiced martial arts since she was a child. When her parents were still there, she was not only asked to mess around in the martial arts school, but also required her to go to the wild to practice the field to survive.


    Mu Zhi sat down, nodded, and said, "that''s good. It won''t become a burden."


    After listening to his younger brother''s words, Mu Zhang picked his eyebrows to say what he wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The protagonist of the matter was his younger brother, who should make up his own mind.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Zhi thinks that we should ask each other''s name first.


    "Cheng Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun replied and immediately apologized: "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry last night. I didn''t mean to. I just took the wrong room card and entered the wrong room. I didn''t mean to offend Mr. mu. I hope Mr. Mu has a lot of money. Please forgive me this time."


    It''s really none of her business.


    She also received the wrong information before entering the wrong room.


    Fortunately, the man could not ask her for a refund.


    Cheng Xiaojun was very glad that she insisted on the other party''s promise last night that she would not be held responsible and would not ask for compensation before she left. Otherwise, she would lose money. Where would she go now and return 300000 to others?


    Mu Zhi face slightly red, "I do not care whether you are intentional or unintentional, you have offended me."


    He also took away his innocence, leaving him no impression at all.


    This is Mozhi''s most aggrieved place.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that the fault has been caused. In Mu Zhi''s words, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she has entered the wrong room and stolen the wrong person. The problem is that she has not stolen anything. At most, she has touched Mu Zhi, which is really offensive to him.


    She pleaded guilty.


    "What does young master Mu San want?"


    Cheng Xiaojun no longer apologizes or explains. He looks at Mu Zhi and asks him.


    "I have offended the third young master of mu. In addition to losing money, I have recognized what he wants to do with me." Cheng Xiaojun''s worst plan is to be beaten again. As long as she doesn''t need to lose money, she can afford to beat twice.


    Mu Zhi asked Mu Zhang: "brother, what should I do?"


    "Your own business, you decide, brother just to help you watch, prevent her escape." Mu Zhang guesses how his brother will deal with it, but he tells Mu Zhi to deal with it by himself.


    Mu Zhi thought for a while and asked Cheng Xiaojun, "you haven''t got married yet?"


    Cheng Xiaojun micro Leng, Mu three young master how can ask her such a question? "No," she replied


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Once upon a time, it was divided." Since her brother suffered from uremia and all the money in the family was used to treat him, her boyfriend split up with a female coach in her martial arts school, who resigned and left her martial arts school.


    The scamper''s scum man also said that it was a bottomless pit to help her brother cure his illness. He was afraid that she would drag him down.


    Cheng Xiaojun was half angry. On the day of breaking up, she beat up the scum man and let the other party go.


    It''s been a few years since we broke up, and occasionally we''ll meet that scum man, but he didn''t marry the coach. Instead, he changed his girlfriend.


    Such a scum man, Cheng Xiaojun is not willing to think about it again.


    "If you offend me, you have to be responsible for me. On Friday, when the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, you go back to take your account book and ID card, and we go to register and get the card. This matter will be settled." Muzhi will deal with this matter in the morning.After thinking about it, he felt that the other party had robbed him of his innocence, so he had to be responsible for him. He was waiting to see Cheng Xiaojun. Although he was not very good-looking, he could not have any problem in crossing mountains and mountains. He took her to explore with her and had a companion. Mu Zhi decided to get married with the certificate, so he would not pursue her responsibility.


    "What?"


    Cheng Xiaojun exclaimed, seriously suspecting that she had heard something wrong. She couldn''t believe it and glared at Mu Zhi. If the distance was any closer, she would like to touch Mu Zhi''s forehead to see if he had a high fever and was confused.


    She just went into the wrong room and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. At most, she was looking for a necklace, unbuttoned his shirt and took off his socks. Later, she didn''t help him put them on. Originally, she wanted to help him put on the buttons, but she gave up because he was too hot.


    So you''re responsible for him?


    Get married with a license?


    Kumu Zhi can think of it.


    Cheng Xiaojun suspects that Mozhi is a fool.


    Don''t say that Cheng Xiaojun is so stunned that he can''t help but look at his brother with his head tilted.


    Isn''t his brother ignorant of emotion? How could Thinking of what Mu Zhi asked Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhang understood.


    No matter what, Cheng Xiaojun is not responsible for his innocence. Maybe Mu Zhi will be very grateful to Cheng Xiaojun for offending him and letting him easily solve the major issues in his life. In the future, he won''t have to be on a blind date. He can continue to explore and take photos.


    After Mu Zhi said that, he was not shy. He said again, "if Miss Cheng has offended me, you have to be responsible for me. Miss Cheng will go back now and bring your ID. we''ll see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau later. Miss Cheng doesn''t want to run. You are not responsible for me. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will ask brother Cheng Xuan to help me catch you back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Mu Zhang laughed out of time.


    Because his cousin is keen on photography and exploration, he is not familiar with the world, but he has a good temperament. Among the three masters of his generation, his cousin is the most gentle. At the moment, when he heard that his cousin was close to forced marriage, he felt that he was worthy of being a member of his family and was born with domineering spirit.


    Cheng Xiaojun was worried. "Master Mu San, I apologize. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t offend him. Please forgive me. I promise there won''t be another time. I really went into the wrong room last night. I didn''t mean to offend the third young master. "


    Mu Zhi is very tough, "even if you apologize, you still have to be responsible. Who told you to offend me? I don''t have any impression."


    Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are drunk. How can you have an impression? I''ll strip you all No, I didn''t strip you, that is In a word, it''s my fault and it''s my fault. Please hold your hand and forgive me this time. I promise to take a detour when I see you in the future. Or, you can ask for money. I will try to raise money to compensate you, as long as you don''t let me be responsible. "


    when she said this, she made Mu Zhi think that he was robbed of his innocence by Cheng Xiaojun, and she was more determined to hold Cheng Xiaojun responsible for him.


    "I don''t want money. I have money. You are responsible for me. I can also give you a bride price, but we won''t have a wedding ceremony. It''s too troublesome to hold a wedding ceremony. There are too many things to do. I don''t like complicated lock things. If you get the certificate, then you move into my house and we are husband and wife."


    Husband and wife live together.


    Mu Zhi felt that he was much better than his father was. At least he didn''t run, but he was willing to let Cheng Xiaojun take charge.


    Cheng Xiaojun originally wanted to refuse. She heard that there was a betrothal gift. She didn''t finish the task last night. The man blamed her for the trouble and didn''t intend to use her again. Although she didn''t need to return the one-third of the deposit, she was still short of money. Her brother''s operation cost was enough, but there was no money needed after the operation.


    If she agrees to be responsible for Mozhi, won''t she have the money to solve the problem?


    To marry everyone is to marry. It is 100 times better to marry a man with excellent external conditions than to marry a scum man.


    "Did young master Mu San see me clearly?" Cheng Xiaojun is afraid that after she is in charge, Muzhi regrets again, and then pursues her to ask for money, then she loses a lot of money, and quickly asks Mu Zhi if she can see her appearance clearly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still clear about her appearance. If she only talks about her appearance, she is not worthy of Mozhi.


    Mozhi is not as good as Zhang Shuai, but he is also a beautiful man. He is of mixed blood. His hair is slightly curly or short. If his hair is longer, it is estimated that he will curl more severely.


    "Now your face is blue and your nose is swollen, but you can''t see clearly. When your face is swollen, you can see it clearly."


    Cheng Xiaojun said: "I look like this, do you really want me to be responsible for the third young master?"


    Mu Zhi frowned and looked at her. In his world, Cheng Xiaojun''s beauty can be regarded as an ugly woman, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he had to get married. As long as she was a woman, she would not be a burden to him. Occasionally, she would accompany him to explore together.


    Mu Zhang finally said, "Mu Zhi, have you considered it clearly? Look at her carefully. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t deserve you. Otherwise, let her compensate you. " The reason why Cheng Xiaojun would appear in Longting hotel last night, he will help his younger brother investigate again.


    Cheng Xiaojun said that she was in the wrong room, but mu Zhang believed her.


    After all, the identity of Mozhi is here. Looking at T City, no one dares to count on Mozhi.


    "Brother, I have good eyesight. I can see clearly how many pimples grow on her face."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately touched her face. Did she have acne again? It''s no wonder that there are always acne in my face.


    "Do you want to talk to my second uncle and them?" Mu Zhang still thinks that Mu Zhi''s decision is too hasty.


    Even if Mu Zhi is destroyed by Cheng Xiaojun, in fact, what Mu Zhang feels is women''s.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not catch up with Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi forced Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him.


    "My parents don''t care about me. As long as I get a wife and go home, they will feel responsible, and my aunt and uncle can breathe a sigh of relief." Mu zhiting is very persistent. In fact, he is a single minded person. He insists on doing what he wants regardless of other things.


    Mu Zhang was speechless.


    His second uncle is the most irresponsible father he has ever seen.


    However, Mu Zhang still got up and walked away to call his beautiful mother.


    Zhang Xiao answered the phone soon.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Mu Zhang lowered his voice and looked at his brother. "Muzhi wants to get the certificate this afternoon. Now he is forcing others to promise to get the certificate. He is responsible for him."


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled. Mu Zhang only told LAN Si Nong about Mu Zhi. The elders of his family didn''t know about it. Ning Chengxuan did. But how could Ning Chengxuan''s mouth gossip? When Zhang Xiao heard that Mu Zhi wanted to get a certificate, he immediately asked, "Mu Zhang, can you make it clear? What''s wrong with Muzhi? What kind of certificate? Who did he get the certificate with? I introduced so many girls to him. Didn''t he like none of them? "It''s too fast to say that I want to get the certificate now.


    And these elders who worry about him don''t even know who Muzhi wants to marry.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you more when I get back. In short, it is the story of entering the wrong room and touching the wrong man. I''ll take a picture of Cheng Xiaojun for you to see. She''s pretty ugly now. Brother Chengxuan''s people went to bring her. She did it, so Mom, you know that


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "where are you now? Mom will be there at once


    "We''re in the Longting hotel. Mom, don''t come here. Otherwise, I advise Mu Zhi to take Cheng Xiaojun home and discuss it again?" Mu Zhang thinks that if the beautiful mother comes, the battle will become bigger and easier to spread out.


    "Yes, you and Muzhi will come back immediately, and the other one is Cheng Xiaojun, right? You bring her back with you. Whether marriage is a joke, we have to know it clearly before we decide. " As an elder, I don''t even know why.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Zhang still took a picture of Cheng Xiaojun and sent it to her mother''s wechat.


    Zhang Xiao over there received the wechat sent by her son. When she saw the girl in the picture, her heart suddenly felt as anxious as eight claws grasping her heart. The girl in the picture had a swollen face like a pig''s head, which made her original face unclear. In this way, Zhang Xiao could already determine that the girl was not a beauty.


    They don''t judge people by their appearance when they marry a wife or a virtuous person. This girl is so strange that they have never met her before. I''m afraid it''s not someone in their circle.


    Mu Zhi has never been in love. Now he says that he wants to register and get a certificate. Can Zhang Xiao not be in a hurry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Mu Zhang came over and sat down next to Mu Zhi again. He looked at Cheng Xiaojun again. Then he leaned over and said to Mu Zhi in a low voice, "my mother asked us to take Miss Cheng home. You have to let others be responsible for you. Getting a marriage certificate is a big deal. You have to let the elders have a look at it."


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhi nodded, "I listen to my brother."


    So mu Zhang cleared his throat and said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, it''s a fact that you offended my brother. Since my brother has made up his mind to be responsible for him, he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate in the afternoon. This is a big deal. The elders of our family want to see you. Please go back with us to see our elders. Is it not difficult for Miss Cheng?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "It''s really a big deal. I''ll go with you to see my elders." I hope the elders of the Mu family can talk about the third young master mu. She didn''t do too much. How can the third young master Mu force her to be responsible?


    What should she tell her brother about this?


    My brother is going to have surgery soon. I can''t let him know about her forced marriage at this time.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to go with the two brothers of the Mu family to meet the elders of the Mu family. Maybe things will change.


    However, if let her lose money, she will still choose to be responsible for Muzhi. After all, she does not suffer losses, does she?


    "Brother, if she is like this, is there any way to help her eliminate the swelling first? Brother Cheng Xuan''s people are too heavy. " Mu Zhi agreed to his cousin''s proposal, but seeing Cheng Xiaojun''s red and swollen face, he was afraid that taking such a girl back would frighten his family.


    Mu Zhang looks at Cheng Xiaojun''s face. It''s really miserable. Now I''m taking her back to see her parents. I can''t make her beautiful or go back with a pig''s head.


    But it doesn''t take a while to get rid of the swelling.


    Muzhang called the front desk and ordered someone to send some ice. Then he said to Cheng Xiaojun, "the bathroom is there. You can go to the bathroom and clean it, and then take care of your clothes."


    Be neat in any way.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no comment.


    When she entered the bathroom, her cell phone rang. It was her brother.


    Cheng Xiaojun answered immediately.


    "Xiaojun, don''t you feel embarrassed Cheng Xiaohui asked anxiously. He knew that Mu family was not a bully, but he was still worried.


    He really did not know how his sister provoked the unknown young master Mu San.


    "Brother, don''t worry. The third young master didn''t embarrass me. It''s just a misunderstanding. Explain clearly and apologize." Cheng Xiaojun pretended to be relaxed and said that she did not dare to let her brother know that she was facing the choice of life.


    Cheng Xiaohui does not believe, "if it is such a small matter, how can you trouble the people of Ning family to come and ask you? When they come, they don''t say anything, they just take you away. It''s clear that it''s an accounting posture. Xiaojun, you tell brother honestly, what did you do outside without your brother''s knowledge? Is it for my brother''s operation? "


    He knew that his disease would cost a lot of money to cure, and he was lucky to be able to wait for the right kidney source. Some people had no right kidney source and had to wait for death. But the cost of medicine is not small for a family like them.


    My sister always says that she is going to raise money. He just needs to wait for surgery and recovery to become a healthy person.


    Cheng Xiaohui is clear in his heart. Since his parents died, even if his brother and sister stayed in the martial arts school, they had no family. His relatives and friends used to keep close contact. When he knew that he was ill and needed to borrow money, what kind of family could he have?


    It''s good to borrow ten thousand yuan from them.


    Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that her sister will, like some people, sell her body in order to raise money to help her relatives heal.


    "No, brother, really not. It''s a misunderstanding between me and the young master Mu San. The young master doesn''t know who I am, so he can trouble the people of Ning family to help find someone, and it''s not to settle accounts. Brother, don''t worry. I''ll go back in a moment. I promise I''ll go back without any damage. "


    At most, she succumbed to master Mu San and went home to take her household register and ID card to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This is really not a loss for her.


    If she didn''t offend him, he was a conservative and asked her to be responsible for him. With her conditions, he would never have a chance to marry him in the next life.


    Cheng Xiaojun, this is self comfort.


    "Brother, I''m in the bathroom, so I won''t tell you more. Don''t worry, just wait for me to go back." Cheng Xiaojun comforted his brother a few words and hung up quickly.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Cheng Xiaojun just knew how ugly she was at the moment. She turned her head as high as 100%.


    She washed her face with cold water, and the burning pain seemed to be relieved. She washed it twice more.


    After picking up the comb combed her handsome short hair, and then sort out their own a little messy clothes, this is with the Ning family when fighting chaos.


    Feeling that there was nothing to tidy up, Cheng Xiaojun walked out of the bathroom.


    The front desk clerk has brought the ice.Mu Zhizheng wrapped those ice blocks with a towel. Seeing her come out, he handed the wrapped ice to her and said, "on the way back, you can apply the ice in the car by yourself, which can reduce the swelling."


    Cheng Xiaojun took the ice, "thank you."


    Mu Zhi sipped his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Xiaojun put ice on his face and asked Mu Zhi, "young master Mu San, I''ve just seen myself clearly. Are you sure you want me to be responsible?" Even she felt that she was miserable at the moment, and she dared to marry her.


    However, it can be seen from the side that this young master Mu San is not a judge by his appearance.


    Apart from other things, Cheng Xiaojun had to sigh secretly that this man was a good man.


    Mu Zhi watched her look before she was beaten through monitoring. It was true that she was not beautiful, but she was not ugly. The way she trotted with high-heeled shoes made him think she was very funny. At the moment, she was ugly because she had a fight with Cheng Xuan brother''s people. When her face was swollen, she would recover her original appearance.


    "I said it very clearly and very clearly." Mu Zhi a word let Cheng Xiaojun no longer say, more useless, this ye insisted that she be responsible for him.


    In fact, Mu Zhang also wants to persuade his cousin to be calm and calm. After listening to Mu Zhi''s words, Mu Zhang is also dead hearted. Anyway, it''s the younger brother''s business. The younger brother is not a three-year-old child and will deal with it by himself. As long as he doesn''t regret it in the future.


    Maybe, when two people get married, maybe the younger brother will run away, because with a good excuse to leave home, his wife has married and completed his life. The elders have no reason to keep him at home? His heart belongs to nature. He wants to pursue his hobby.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep my mom waiting."


    Mu Zhang said gently.


    The brothers take Cheng Xiaojun out of the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    When Mu Zhang drives, Mu Zhi sits in front of him, while Cheng Xiaojun sits alone in the back seat of the car and continues to cover his face with ice. On the way, everyone doesn''t talk much. When he gets to Mu''s house, Mu Zhi turns to Cheng Xiaojun and says, "my name is Muzhi. I''m twenty-five this year."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Seeing Muzhi or turned to look at her, she reacted and introduced herself, "my name is Cheng Xiaojun. I told you that this year is also 25 years old. In what month were you born, I was born in January, and I must be older than you."


    Mu Zhi was a few months older than him, but he refused to answer Cheng Xiaojun''s question.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask. Mu Zhi must be younger than her. After all, she was born in the first month, and there are eleven months in line behind her. Unless Mu Zhi is one year older than her, the month is no bigger than her.


    Listening to their conversation, Mu Zhang wants to laugh a little. His younger brother really doesn''t know how to love and deal with girls. It''s easy for him to die of chatting. In other words, his younger brother is very similar to brother Chengxuan in some aspects.


    Mu''s family, at the moment, the elders are all here, even Muya and his wife have come.


    After Zhang Xiao received the news, he first talked to Mu Yu and his wife. Who knows that the couple are in a nobody''s Valley at the moment and barely connect the line. After Zhang Xiao said this, Mu Yu said carelessly: "Xiao''er, Xiaozhi grew up with you. You treat him better than our parents. As long as you have seen that girl, man If you like, we''ll raise our hands and feet for it. "


    Anyway, it''s not to live with him for a lifetime, but to live with his son. Mu Yu doesn''t care who his son marries.


    Zhang Xiao also wanted to say a few more words. Unfortunately, Mu Yu''s signal was not good. He broke the line, and then he could not get through again.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife knew it would be the result. She said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, don''t call your second brother. We all know what his temperament is. When Mu Zhi comes back with the girl, we will let him marry her. Otherwise, you and Yingying will break their hearts for his marriage. Mu Zhi is in the wrong baby. He should be in your or Yingying''s belly. His unreliable parents have never done their duty as parents. "


    The whole family is worrying.


    Fortunately, she has three sons, and two are good.


    Otherwise, she is ill in bed, waiting for starvation, don''t expect Muyu that unfilial son to serve in front.


    Zhang xiaowensheng said: "the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law are Xiaozhi''s parents. They should be informed of such a big matter."


    "Master muzhang came back with zhishao."


    A servant came in and said.


    Soon, Mu Zhang and Mu Zhi came in. Cheng Xiaojun was still holding the ice in her hand. She was holding the ice on her face while walking. She didn''t know if it was better to apply it all the way?


    When the servants of the Mu family saw Cheng Xiaojun, they knew that this was the girl zhishao was going to marry. When they saw Cheng Xiaojun''s face, they couldn''t help hating zhishao. What''s their vision!


    Cheng Xiaojun walked into the gorgeous main house. He saw that the room was full of people. The older ones were well maintained. All the temperament and demeanor were first-class. The young were all handsome and beautiful. Cheng Xiaojun was stunned.


    It is said that all the people in the Mu family are handsome men and beautiful women. Because of their strong genes, they are really worthy of their reputation at first sight.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that she was an ugly duckling among a group of beautiful swans. She was so ugly that she couldn''t face herself. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide her ugly.


    When Cheng Xiaojun marvels at the powerful gene of Mu family, Mu family also looks at her.


    See her face blue nose swollen, even if combed a time, still can''t cover her distress, Mu family are speechless, do not know what to say.


    Finally, it was Cheng Xiaojun who said hello first. She was very embarrassed to say, "Hello, everyone. I''m Cheng Xiaojun. I''m disturbing you."


    The people came back to God.


    "Miss Cheng, stop standing and come and sit down." Zhang Xiaowen politely greets Cheng Xiaojun and stares at Mu Zhi. It''s strange that Mu Zhigang can''t help Cheng Xiaojun to introduce him. Mu Zhi touches his head and says, "three aunts, I have no experience."


    All of Zimmer.


    At Zhang Xiao''s beckoning, Cheng Xiaojun generously walks to her and sits down. Next to Zhang Xiao is Xu Yingying. After Cheng Xiaojun sits down, he smiles at the two ladies.


    Her smile, let her swollen face and pain, she can''t help but show teeth.


    Xu Yingying said, "I''ll get you some medicine." She got up and left.


    Cheng Xiaojun has also heard that the first wife of the Mu family is a famous doctor. The medicine Xu Yingying went to get is absolutely easy to use. He quickly thanks.


    As soon as Zhao Ziru saw Cheng Xiaojun like this, her heart was just like riding a roller coaster. The excitement when she learned that her little grandson was going to get a wife fell to the ground. It was exciting.


    The old people are not as enlightened as Zhang Xiao when they are old.


    Mu Zhang''s wife can be called Mu Zhi in this city. He had a bad hangover. He found that he had been offended. He had been tossing about for a whole morning. He had already forgotten his drunken pain and was pulled by his grandmother. He knew in his heart that his grandmother might not like Cheng Xiaojun.He looked at Cheng Xiaojun, then got up and followed his grandmother.


    Anyway, the whole house of relatives are kind, and he doesn''t worry that his family will bully Cheng Xiaojun.


    Zhao Ziru out of the main room, just feel breathing smooth point, in the room, she was almost depressed to death.


    "Grandma."


    Mu Zhi came out and called softly.


    Zhao Ziru turned to look at him, his old face pulled old and said in a low voice, "go shopping with grandma."


    Mu Zhi knew it well, but he responded gently: "good."


    After walking for a few minutes, Zhao Ziru asked Mu Zhi angrily, "Xiao Zhi, listen to your third aunt, do you plan to take Miss Cheng to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon? This marriage is not a child''s play, this is a major event in life, how can you be so hasty? "


    "Do you know her? Do you know who she is? You are also just a serious meeting today. You don''t have any feelings. Are you going to get married? You used to have a blind marriage, but now you have a better choice


    Mu Zhi replied honestly, "I don''t know her and have no feelings for her. But if she offends me, she has to be responsible for me. Grandma doesn''t have to persuade me. I know what I''m doing now."


    Zhao Ziru was so angry that she almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Mu Zhi looked at his grandmother who was about to vomit blood. He felt a little guilty, but he didn''t change his mind. He just helped her to sit down under the tree. He comforted her: "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t suffer."


    Zhao Ziru looked at him painfully and said: "are you not at a loss? Since you were born, your parents have left you alone. If you run far away, you will suffer more than your two brothers. There are parents around and love you. But you can only follow uncle and uncle. "


    "When you grow up, you don''t take over the company and you don''t have your own business. Even if you share some shares with you, you will not die of starvation, but you will still lose. If the company goes bankrupt, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao will have the ability to support their families. What about you? What do you depend on? "


    "Although Mu Zhang''s wife is not very rich, it''s not bad. Sinan is as beautiful as a fairy. On the contrary, Mu Hao''s wife comes from the best family. Even if there are a lot of troubles in the south family, they are also rich businessmen. What do you think of Miss Cheng? If it''s not beautiful, the whole man looks like a grandmother. Grandma loves you


    Zhao Ziru just wanted to cry.


    Three grandchildren, this little grandson is the one that she loves the most.


    Because of her unreliable parents, she was the grandmother who preferred Mozhi most.


    Mu Zhi heard his grandmother say a lot about his "loss" and said with a smile, "grandma, I didn''t suffer a loss, I didn''t use it. My parents are not my choice. They are more interested than relatives. What can I do? Anyway, they are all my parents. If they didn''t kill me before I was born, I should be grateful to them for giving me birth, so I can''t blame them. "


    "As for survival, granny, I''m the most useless of your three grandchildren. I''m not really suffering from losses. If my two brothers heard that, it might cause misunderstanding. I really don''t want to argue with my brothers. My brothers are also very good to me. In fact, grandma doesn''t have to worry about my survival problems. I like photography and exploration, but also It''s not that I don''t have the ability to survive. Even if I leave the family, I can support me and my wife and children. "


    "I can''t bear the responsibilities a man should have, but I still have them. There is also his wife''s family background and appearance. Grandma, marriage is just like drinking water. In other people''s eyes, if I marry Cheng Xiaojun, I will suffer a great loss. Who can say that I can''t get along with her after marriage? I''m really unhappy? Grandma, my life, the way I want to go, whether it''s good or bad, right or wrong, I''ll take responsibility. After all, it''s my choice, and I won''t blame anyone. "


    Zhao Ziru was said by Mu Zhi for a long time, but could not speak.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t understand emotion, but he lives with uncle and uncle when he was young. Uncle and aunt are excellent women. Under their education, he is sensible.


    perhaps many people feel that three young masters are suck in name, neither taking over family business or having their own private livelihood. It is because their parents do not give him power to compete with him. In fact, he is not interested.


    In any case, he also received education with Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. When his two brothers learned something, he also learned something. When he was forced to do so, he could even choose the main beam of the Mu family, but he didn''t want to do it, just like his father.


    "So, are you really going to marry Miss Cheng?"


    Mu Zhi nodded, "she offended me, and it is natural and natural that she should be responsible for me."


    "But you have no feelings at all."


    "Not all feelings are cultivated?"


    Zhao Ziru didn''t speak again. For a long time, she sighed, "you all have your own opinions. Grandma is old and can''t move you. As long as you don''t regret it, grandma has nothing to say."


    It''s just that Cheng Xiaojun, the granddaughter-in-law, really doesn''t like it.


    Outside, Zhao Ziru tries to persuade Mu Zhi to give up. Inside, Cheng Xiaojun also tries to persuade Mu Zhi to give up.


    After getting along for a while, Cheng Xiaojun found that the Mu family was really good at talking. Even if she came over with a pig''s head on her head, the Mu family did not dislike her and even treated her as a family.


    She wants her family to help her persuade him to give up her responsibility, which is even more impracticable.


    Because both Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao said that Mu Zhi is an adult, and he should deal with it by himself.


    "But my family is very poor. I am not worthy of the third young master mu. He is so handsome and I am so ugly. Don''t you think I am not worthy of him?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked people frustrated.


    At ordinary times, I always listen to others say that once you enter a powerful family, it is like a sea. There are many rules in the rich family, and there is always an unknown sadness behind the bright and gorgeous.


    But these can''t be found in Mujia.


    No matter they are elders or peers, they are all generous and decent. They treat people with gentleness and courtesy. From their eyes and actions, Cheng Xiaojun can see that they really don''t dislike her at all.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Our Mu family is so poor that we only have money. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem."


    Xu Yingying also said: "our family Xiaozhi doesn''t dislike you. It''s not our match has the final say, it''s a little wisdom. He thinks you can match it.Cheng Xiaojun: In addition to marrying the young master Mu San, I really don''t have Cheng Xiaojun.


    Five million?


    She won''t get the money if she sells it.


    Turning his lips, Cheng Xiaojun confessed and said, "I''m responsible. I promise to be responsible. Which one of you can send me home to get my Hukou book? However, I hope you can help me to keep a secret. Don''t let my brother know that he is going to have an operation. I don''t want him to worry


    "I''ll take you home."


    Mu Zhi came in and took over Cheng Xiaojun''s words, "after you get the account book, the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau also go to work. Let''s get the card together."


    Then, even if he had a family, he didn''t have to worry about his marriage.


    Can he leave home?


    Cheng Xiaojun has no opinion, even if there is a complaint, she has counselled in front of the compensation of 5 million yuan.


    Anyway, she won''t lose money when she marries Muzhi, so she will.


    "Eat before you go."


    Zhang Xiao said something.


    Mu Zhi thought, anyway, Cheng Xiaojun promised to be responsible, he was not in a hurry for this moment, so he nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    At two thirty in the afternoon, the sun was still hot.


    It''s really hot without the air conditioner.


    After getting off the bus, Cheng Xiaojun stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After stopping the car, Mu Zhi got out of the car and came over and asked her, "do you still want to go back on your regret?"


    Now Cheng Xiaojun''s face is swollen, and it doesn''t look so ugly. However, the two people standing together are still incompatible, except for their height.


    It may be because of playing martial arts as a child. Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance gives people another family''s secret struggle for power and profit. Mu Zhang doesn''t mind other people''s business. However, the man helped Cheng Xiaojun and offered him a million yuan to help him steal the necklace. This makes Mu Zhang feel that he has to tell Mu Zhi.


    I''m afraid that one day, the man helped Cheng Xiaojun, and mixed up the marriage of Muzhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    Muzhang is no matter whether the younger brother and his wife have marital feelings or not. In short, since Cheng Xiaojun has become his sister-in-law, he can''t do anything wrong to his younger brother.


    Therefore, Mu Zhang severely warned that person, scared the other side to the bottom of his stomach, swore that he would never use Cheng Xiaojun to help him fight for power and gain.


    Next door, the fragrance floated over, Ning Chengxuan inhaled the aroma, see grandfather ready to go to rub rice, he called grandfather.


    Feng batian turned to look at him and asked, "Chengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "My parents are not at home."


    Ning Chengxuan said.


    Feng batian immediately said: "as long as you are free, your parents are not at home and don''t know how they are parents. If you have the heart to leave you at home, you will not be afraid to starve to death."


    Ning Chengxuan retorted impolitely to his grandfather: "my mother is at home, you are expected to slip faster."


    Grandfather can''t eat the food made by his mother.


    Feng batian said with a smile, "your mother is good at everything, but her cooking is not good."


    "Where''s Jinxuan?"


    "Take Yunjing romantic to go, which is like you, like a wood, kick you to roll, do not kick you will not move." Feng batian immediately complains that they have made progress. Unexpectedly, everyone is resting at home today. Ning Chengxuan has been sleeping at home all afternoon.


    Ning Chengxuan morning with cloud Zheng out of the matter, Feng batian just like did not see the same.


    Ning Chengxuan was not angry because of his grandfather''s complaint. When he came to his grandfather, he held his grandfather''s hand in a considerate way. This was an unprecedented move. Feng batian almost wanted to jump away. He looked at him defensively and asked, "Chengxuan, I''m your grandfather. You can''t do harm to your grandfather."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "when my grandfather doesn''t do something bad to me, I won''t do something bad to him. He can rest assured."


    Feng Ba Tian Hu said suspiciously, "what are you doing now? When would you be so considerate? " He walked with him.


    Ning Chengxuan or that expression, "grandfather is not going to the next door to rub rice? Just when I was free, I went with my grandfather He told Yun Zheng that they would go for a ride on their new electric cars.


    They went out.


    Feng batian suddenly said, "Stinky boy, if you want to go with me, you can say it directly. If you have more than one, you will have more chopsticks. Your grandfather Yun will not be stingy enough to not let you eat."


    As the sound fell, Feng batian twisted his eyebrows again and said to himself, "however, it''s hard to say. You used to be so bad with the zither. Old Yun hates it. If you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, you may suffer."


    Yunlao is the kind of man who is not too late for ten years.


    He has been waiting, waiting, until Ning Chengxuan fell in love with Yunzheng, and then slowly renovate Ning Chengxuan, who called Ning Chengxuan was too cruel to Yunzheng.


    Ning Chengxuan did not change his face. "I am the boss of Yunzheng. Grandfather Yun wants Yunzheng''s work to be smooth. He doesn''t dare to take me."


    Feng batian In other words, it''s Mr. Yun who delivers his weaknesses to you. "


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Feng batian looked at his grandson and said with a smile, "anyway, no matter how old cloud treats you, my grandfather believes you can fix that old man."


    Ning Chengxuan gave a cold hum.


    He is not afraid of being punished by Mr. Yun at all.


    As long as Yunzheng loves him, as long as he doesn''t overdo it, it''s not easy for Yunzheng to get rid of him.


    "Boy, how do you feel about ZHENG''ER Fengbatian couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the interaction between two people, Ning Chengxuan was moved, but he didn''t make a confession. Feng batian wanted to make sure, so he could rest assured.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips.


    Unable to wait for an answer, Feng batian was a little annoyed and said to him, "now it''s just the two of us, don''t you tell me? Don''t worry, Grandpa will never say it. In fact, if you don''t tell me, my grandfather can see that you have moved your heart. "


    Ning Chengxuan cold way: "since grandfather has seen, why ask more?"


    Feng batian


    The two families were close, but within two minutes, they arrived at the gate of Yun''s house.


    "Woof - woof -"


    before Ning Chengxuan even rang the doorbell, the dogs Yunzheng kept heard the movement and ran out from inside, barking at Ning Chengxuan through the gate, and even Xiaobai kept meowing behind the dogs.


    These little animals don''t like Ning Chengxuan, and Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like them either.


    Xiaobai almost died at the feet of Ning Chengxuan. The little thing was afraid of Ning Chengxuan, but he was not willing to be outdone. So he barked behind the dog. When Ning Chengxuan swept over, Xiaobai turned his head and ran inside.


    I''m so scared by Ning Chengxuan.


    Feng batian also tilted his head to look at his grandson and laughed at him: "smelly boy, look, even small animals don''t like you. You have to face a coffin all day long, just like who owes you tens of billions."


    Ning Chengxuan ignored his grandfather''s ridicule. He didn''t like small animals. He was born unhappy and could not be changed. For the sake of Yunzheng, he didn''t kill these small animals. These little things are lucky.


    The two turtles raised by my younger brother have both wanted to be slaughtered for stew.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Yunzheng is ready for dinner. When she hears the dog barking outside, she guesses that Ning Chengxuan is coming. If it''s just granddad Feng, her little animals won''t have such a big reaction. Only when Ning Chengxuan comes, those little guys will be particularly fierce. However, no matter how fierce the little guys are, they will not dare to do anything to Ning Chengxuan. At most, they will shout a few times.


    That man, even the dog is afraid of him.


    "Nine elder brother, I go to open the door. It must be Cheng Xuan and Feng grandfather." Yunzheng took off her apron and stopped Jiuge, who wanted to open the door. When she came near, she took the apron from her hand and said with a smile: "OK, you go to open the door. Every time young master Ning sees me, he looks at me with gloomy eyes. I''m afraid to help him open the door."


    Sitting on the sofa, Mr. Yun hummed coldly. In fact, he felt very sad in his heart, but he said, "Ning Chengxuan is jealous. He thinks you like Qinglong like zither. Obviously I like ZHENG''ER, but I''d like to see when he can be tough. "


    Nine elder brother fold back, smile way: "grandfather, Zheng son''s heart completely in Ning big young master''s body, you old again angry also useless."


    Cloud old-fashioned stuffy, "female big does not stay in!"


    Nine elder brother takes the apron to go in, hangs the apron, then helps the nanny aunt to carry the cloud Zheng good vegetables together.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came in with the help of Feng batian.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yun sneered and said, "Oh, is the sun rising in the West today? Chengxuan is so considerate, and he still supports your grandfather. Lao Feng, you are blessed. Your precious grandson is so filial and considerate. "Ning Cheng Xuan retorted coldly: "grandfather cloud, today''s sun is rising in the East, I watched it rise with my own eyes, and now it is sinking in the West."


    The cloud is old.


    "My grandfather is very old. I help him, of course."


    Mr. Yun said Yes, it''s a matter of course. You help your grandfather to sit here, and then you can go back. Later, I''ll ask Lao Jiu to send your grandfather


    There was no movement in Ning''s house. I think they didn''t open fire to cook. The two of them clearly came here to eat.


    Yunlao can''t drive Feng batian to leave. Rather Chengxuan, he will!


    Ning Chengxuan holds Feng batian to come and sit down. He takes a look at the cloud zither and really goes out.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng quickly pulled him and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Well, let''s eat together. I''ve made a lot of dishes. You said we''d go out for a ride after dinner


    "The grandfather of rather cloud Xuan drives me away


    The old man had to blow his beard and stare.


    Yun Zheng called like a coquettish: "grandfather."


    "Not promising." Cloud old scolded granddaughter, "hungry is his stomach, not yours, what do you worry about?"? There are so many hotels out there, won''t he go out to eat? Can''t so many people in his family do it by themselves? "


    Ning Chengxuan raised his feet and left again.


    Yunzheng pulled him away, pulled him into the restaurant, sat him down and said with a smile, "my grandfather is joking with you, not really chasing you. Don''t worry so much with him."


    Rather Cheng Xuan cold face does not speak.


    Jiaozheng, while the other people don''t have a soft face, don''t come in? Stay for dinner. You can see that most of these dishes are your favorite. I know that your parents are not at home, and your family will not cook. I was thinking of calling you to come and eat, and you came with grandfather Feng. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    By the cloud Zheng incense, Ning Chengxuan cold face seems to ease a point. If she didn''t smell his face, but his mouth, his cold face would be seven minutes warm.


    Listening to Yun Zheng''s words, he also stressed: "I was helping my grandfather come over. I was afraid that he would fall down when he was too old. I didn''t mean to come here to eat."


    Seeing that he looked better, Yunzheng said with a smile, "I know you didn''t mean to come here to eat. Well, don''t fight with my grandfather. He''s just an old kid."


    "For your sake, I don''t care about him." Ning Chengxuan is very magnanimous to say, when cloud Zheng is relieved, he touches the other side of the face, but the face is expressionless: "good things must be in pairs."


    Yunzheng laughs and kisses his other side of the face. Then she goes out to coax her grandfather.


    Cloud old dark blame granddaughter slants rather Cheng Xuan, say her: "how did he treat you before? Now my grandfather is trying to get justice for you. It''s better for you to be partial to him. If it''s a girl, she''s not married. She''s going to climb in front of her grandfather. "


    "Grandfather."


    "Cloud Zheng smiles to support grandfather to walk slowly," if he walked like that, grandfather will only be more angry. "


    "You girl."


    Cloud old love pity spot cloud Zheng nose.


    Ning Chengxuan, who came to eat deliberately, just put on an appearance of reluctantly. Seeing that cloud''s teeth were itching, he really wanted to blow this stuffy man out.


    During the meal, old Yun and nine elder brothers all aim at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is in a good mood tonight. He doesn''t argue with them. In the end, Ning Chengxuan eats the most.


    The dishes made by Yunzheng are delicious, and Ning Chengxuan is intentional. He eats a lot of food, which makes him gnash his teeth. To the back, nine elder brother don''t want to fight with Ning Chengxuan, fight again, he didn''t have to eat.


    After dinner, the two old people were bored and went to play chess in the yard.


    Before setting up the chess game, Mr. Yun yelled: "Ning Chengxuan, make us a pot of tea."


    To make Ning Chengxuan do things can also make yunlao feel better.


    Ning Chengxuan did not respond. After a few minutes, he really sent out a pot of tea.


    Also helped two old people each pour a cup of tea.


    The two old men had already started fighting. While staring at the chessboard, Mr. Yun picked up the cup of tea that Ning Chengxuan poured to him, put it to his mouth and took a sip. The next moment, he took a sip of tea.


    Feng batian couldn''t escape and was sprayed all over his face.


    "Old man Yun, what are you doing?" Feng BA''s face was black, and he wiped the tea off his face and glared at his old friend.


    But the old man turned his head and asked Ning Chengxuan, "how much tea have you put in? The tea is so bitter


    Ning Chengxuan''s two lips were pressed tightly, and he didn''t give a word to yunlao. He opened the lid of the teapot himself to see how much tea there was in the teapot.


    "Ning Chengxuan, do you mean it? The pot is full of tea. Strange way, the tea is so bitter. Can''t you make tea? " He felt that he had missed an excuse.


    "If it''s too bitter or too much tea, don''t ask me to make it later."


    After that, Ning Chengxuan turned to enter the room.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came out, and Yunzheng was still following him.


    "ZHENG''ER, where are you going


    Knowing that they were going for a ride, Mr. Yun asked his granddaughter, "if you want to come back early, girls should not go out for too long. Especially you are young and beautiful. Now many people know people well, but they don''t know their faces. Who knows if you will turn into a big sex wolf in private when you usually look cold?"


    He said this to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan is too lazy to deal with yunlao''s satire.


    He''s cold, but he hasn''t turned into a sex wolf.


    Isn''t it all cloud Zheng?


    Or cloud Zheng worried Ning Chengxuan angry, said goodbye to his grandfather, also did not tell grandfather where they are going, pulling Ning Chengxuan quickly walked out.


    When the door of the villa was closed, Mr. Yun said to his old friend in a depressed way: "I still want to renovate Ning Chengxuan. Look, I just said a few words on my mouth, and Zheng Er helped him."


    Fengba Tianle Zizi: "good, good."


    Cloud old scold him: "you are certainly a good thing."


    "If you are distracted, you will lose to me."


    Cloud old a see chessboard, scold to open again, but in the end is to gather back the mind. Ning Chengxuan is now so softened that he was worried only a few months ago.


    It''s OK. There will be plenty of time in the future. As long as his granddaughter is not present and he doesn''t die, he won''t be surnamed Yun.


    It has been said for a long time that when going out, it is Yunzheng riding an electric bicycle with Ning Chengxuan, and when he comes back, Ning Chengxuan will ride a bicycle with Yunzheng.


    From Ning''s garage to launch an electric car, still in the yard, Yunzheng straddles the electric car and turns to Ning Chengxuan, who is standing by and looking at it, and says, "get on the bus. I''ll take you for a ride."


    Those people hiding in the dark are staring at each other.Isn''t their young master carrying Miss Yun?


    Little Lord, do you want miss Yun to pick him up? Big, even if it''s an electric car, it''s hard.


    Ning Chengxuan light way: "you are also not skilled, first oneself ride out, to the outside, the road is wider, I get on again." Those people want to see his play, but he won''t let them.


    Yunzheng didn''t think much about it. She thought Ning Chengxuan was right, so she went out on an electric bike.


    Ning Chengxuan stood in the same place and looked at her back. Seeing that Yunzheng was about to leave Ning''s villa, Ning Chengxuan had a move. But he didn''t go out immediately, but walked around the yard. When he went out, he already had a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Naturally, I picked the flowers in the yard.


    He put the bunch of flowers into the basket in front of the electric car. He didn''t look at the cloud Zheng''s expression, but his voice was still cold: "these flowers look very beautiful. Put a bunch of flowers in the front of the car, it''s also pleasing to see."


    Yunzheng secretly laughs in her heart. If she wants to send flowers to her, she can say it straightforwardly. Is it necessary to beat around the Bush?


    Thinking of the hairpin, he wanted to give it to her, but he also made a lot of excuses. The man was moved, but his mouth was still stiff. She had to work harder. Even if she couldn''t hear him say a word of love for her, she wanted him to take the initiative.


    "Get in the car." The cloud Zheng is smiling, more brilliant than the flower.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her sweet smile, only feel dry lips and dry tongue, very much want to draw some source from her to quench thirst.


    In the end, Ning Chengxuan did not move. He sat in the back seat of the car. He was tall. The electric car was small. After he sat on it, his sitting posture was not natural and comfortable. Originally, he wanted to get out of the car, aiming at Yunzheng''s slender waist. His black eyes flickered. He gave up the idea of getting out of the car for a while. He circled Yunzheng''s waist with two hands.


    Yunzheng was so surprised by his action that she could hardly hold the front of the car. The car shook several times before it was stable.


    Ning Chengxuan has a smile in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    hospital.


    With a basket of fruits, Mu Zhi finds Cheng Xiaohui''s ward. The door of the ward is open. Cheng can''t afford to live in a senior ward. He is not only a patient in the ordinary ward. His bed is the one inside. The patient in the outside bed is a child of several years old. His parents are feeding the children to eat.


    Seeing Mu Zhi appear, several people look at him. Mu Zhi smiles at them, and goes straight to Cheng Xiaohui''s bed.


    Cheng Xiaohui is asleep.


    There was no one to accompany.


    Mu Zhi gently put the fruit basket down, turned to ask the children''s parents: "excuse me, where is his sister?"


    The parent replied, "to his attending doctor''s office, the doctor told her to go there."


    Mozhi Oh a, to the humanitarian thanks, the other side smile, a little curious asked Mozhi: "are you his family?"


    "Well." He is now Cheng Xiaohui''s brother-in-law. He is a relative.


    "Why didn''t you come to see you? Usually his sister takes care of him, but today his sister has something wrong. "


    Mu Zhi was a little embarrassed and said, "I also became his relative today. Before today, I didn''t know him."


    The other party


    Big brother, take a good look


    The child suddenly said to his mother.


    His mother looked at Muzhi. Muzhi was really handsome. She laughed, fed her son a mouthful of rice, and coaxed him: "Xiaobao, eat more. When he grows up, he will look like a big brother."


    "Is it true? Then I''ll eat more. "


    The little guy was cajoled by his mother and began to eat big.


    Mu Zhi looked at the family with a smile for a moment, then took some fruit from the fruit basket to wash it. After washing the fruit, he stood in front of the bed and looked at Cheng Xiaohui. Cheng Xiaohui and Cheng Xiaojun are very similar. Maybe they have been troubled by illness for several years. Cheng Xiaohui''s face is very ugly.


    I don''t know whether Mu Zhi''s eyes are too specialized, or he wakes up naturally after sleeping. Cheng Xiaohui wakes up and opens his eyes to see a strange man standing in front of the bed. He is stunned and asks, "Sir, are you?"


    He sat up and Mozhi quickly reached out to help him.


    "Thank you."


    After sitting down, Cheng Xiaohui asked Mu Zhi again, "is Mr. Xiaojun here?" He didn''t know Mu Zhi, but he obviously came to see the doctor, not the family member of the isolation bed. Cheng Xiaohui thought he was coming to see his sister.


    Muzhi pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. "I''m here to visit Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him not to let her brother know that she married Muzhi before her brother had surgery.


    Although Mu''s home is not a tiger''s den, Cheng Xiaojun is still afraid of his brother''s self blame and thinks that he has implicated her.


    "What''s your name, sir? I have no impression of my husband. I don''t know when we met? " Cheng Xiaohui looks at Mu Zhi carefully, but still can''t remember. When did he meet Mu Zhi?


    Mu Zhi chuckled mildly. "Mr. Cheng can call me a Zhi. We haven''t met. But I know Cheng Yi martial arts school. Mr. Cheng is the director of the martial arts school. Knowing that Mr. Cheng is ill and in hospital, I''ll come and have a look


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t know Mu Zhi''s identity, but what he releases is kindness, and others come to visit the doctor. Cheng Xiaohui is also a little moved by Mu Zhi''s politeness.


    After his illness, his family and friends alienated his brother and sister. He knew that they were afraid that their sister would borrow money from them again. After all, what they had borrowed had not been paid off.


    But now they don''t even come to see him, which makes Cheng Xiaohui sigh about the lack of family affection.


    Occasionally, it is the students and their parents who come to visit the hospital.


    Mu Zhi came to see him when he knew he was ill. How can he not move Cheng Xiaohui?


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun came back, and she helped her brother pack the dinner.


    After entering the door, she saw Muzhi sitting in front of her brother''s bed. She didn''t know it was Muzhi. Instead, she said to her brother, "brother, you wake up. I''ll help you buy rice."


    As she said this, she put the packed dinner on the counter at the head of the bed. When she turned around, she wanted to help her brother lay the rectangular plate at the end of the bed for patients to sit and eat. Then she saw clearly that the person sitting was Mu Zhi. She was startled. She wanted to pull Mu Zhi out, but she was afraid that he would see something different. She had to hold back, pretended not to know Mu Zhi, and asked her brother Brother: "brother, who is this?"


    The new wife does not know her appearance, Muzhi is not angry, even no feeling.


    Anyway, he has a wife. He is a married person. In the future, his three aunts will not help him introduce girls. His parents will also feel that they have completed the task. He can be free to go wherever he wants.


    When others get married, they find a warm home for themselves. When Mu Zhi gets married, he feels that he has completed the task. His family has no reason to keep him at home. He can do whatever he wants.


    Originally, he wanted to run tonight. His third aunt said that he had just got the certificate to get married, and he had no emotional foundation with Cheng Xiaojun. He had to accompany Cheng Xiaojun first, so that Cheng Xiaojun could get familiar with the life of Mu family.Mu Zhi felt that the third aunt had a point, so he decided to spend more time at home.


    Cheng Xiaohui replied, "his name is a Zhi. He knows our martial arts school. I heard that I was ill and came to visit him."


    Cheng Xiaojun helped his brother set up the plates for eating, and then put the meals on the small table one by one. Then he turned to Mu Zhi and said, "thank you for coming to see my brother."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    As my brother-in-law, I should visit my brother-in-law in hospital.


    "Ah Zhi, have you eaten yet?" Cheng Xiaohui is fond of Mu Zhi and asks him politely.


    Mu Zhi stood up and said, "I''ll go home for dinner in a moment. Mr. Cheng will eat first."


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little embarrassed.


    Mu Zhi said to his brother and sister, "Mr. Cheng, I''ll go first. "


    " Xiaojun, send a Zhi off. " Cheng Xiaohui motioned to his sister to see him off.


    Cheng Xiaojun quietly took a bag, took half of the fruit from Muzhi and put it in the bag. Then he handed it to Mu Zhi and said, "take these back. My brother can''t eat so much. He''s going to have an operation tomorrow afternoon, and the operating room won''t be able to eat these for the time being. "


    Mu Zhi did not answer, "you can eat."


    On the bedside counter of Cheng Xiaohui, there are no other things except two water cups, not even fruit. He sent these things to Cheng Xiaojun to eat as well as to look good.


    Anyway, it''s his wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw that he insisted on not accepting, so he put the half bag of fruit back in the basket, and then sent Mozhi out.


    Out of the ward, Cheng Xiaojun pulls Mozhi, and Mozhi lets her pull.


    Two men stopped at the corner of the corridor.


    "Young master Mu San, didn''t you say that you don''t want my brother to know about us? Why are you still here? " Without elder brother in front of him, Cheng Xiaojun also did not pretend.


    Mu Zhi takes out a bank card from his trouser pocket and takes Cheng Xiaojun''s hand. He shoves the bank card into Cheng Xiaojun''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Cheng Xiaojun looked at the bank card in his hand, then at Mu Zhi, and asked him, "what does Mr. Mu San mean?"


    Mu Zhi also looks at her. Now Cheng Xiaojun''s face has subsided and her original appearance has been restored. It is better than that in the morning, not to say beautiful. "I said that after you are responsible for me, you will be given a bride price. There is a sum of money in this card, which is the betrothal gift I give you."


    After a pause, he added: "most people marry once in their lives. Which girl doesn''t expect to marry her beloved man in her wedding dress? I''m sorry I didn''t give you the wedding. So, you can buy whatever you want with this money. If it''s not enough, I can give you more. "


    Cheng Xuan brother''s people help him to find out why Cheng Xiaojun entered the wrong room.


    Cheng Xiaojun is indeed into the wrong room, the goal is not Mozhi.


    She helped others steal necklaces, one to repay kindness, the other to commission, because her brother needed money to cure his illness.


    Because she got into the wrong room, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t finish the task. She only got a deposit of one million yuan. If she didn''t insist on asking the other party to promise not to pay back the money, she might even have to spit out the deposit.


    At present, brother and sister are really nervous about money.


    Mu Zhi chose this time to send betrothal gifts, but also with a heart to help Cheng Xiaojun out of trouble.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xiaojun is not polite, put the bank card into his trouser pocket, thinking about going out to check how much money this card has.


    Mu Zhi takes out a bunch of keys and an access card from the other side of his pants pocket. He hands both of them to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun is not stupid this time. He guesses that it is the key of Muzhi''s home and the access card of the villa area.


    "Now that we have got the certificate and got married, you are my Mozhi''s wife. The husband and wife should live together. This is the key to our small house and the access card of the villa area. You can go in and out at any time, and move in and live there at any time. I won''t stay at home for too long."


    It means to let Cheng Xiaojun stay at home.


    "We seldom stay at home, so there is no fixed servant in our small house. After you live in, I will tell my aunt three that she can arrange some people to take care of the hygiene and cook, so that you don''t have to be so tired."


    Cheng Xiaojun asked: "where are you going? How long


    She took the key and access card from Mu Zhi and put them into her trouser pocket.


    At present, she and her brother both live in the martial arts school, but the venue of the martial arts school is rented. They have only one house in their family, which is still an old house. Cheng Xiaojun will not share the house with her brother. She plans to renovate the house when his brother is well and has money, so that he can marry a sister-in-law.


    "No servants. I can take care of myself." Cheng Xiaojun felt that she had no ability to support a servant. Moreover, she was not a lady of gold. She was used to self-reliance and didn''t need to be waited on.


    "I don''t know where I''m going now. I think I''ll go for a year or so." Mu Zhi didn''t tell Cheng Xiaojun that he was going to explore.


    Cheng Xiaojun has heard that young master Mu San likes photography and exploration. If he doesn''t say it, she can actually guess a little. It''s just what she wants. Originally, they got married without any emotional foundation. She can be said that she was forced. When he walked away, she was happy and comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll move in after my brother leaves the hospital. Now I have to take care of him. He will have an operation tomorrow afternoon." When it comes to his brother''s operation, Cheng Xiaojun is a little worried about the failure of the operation and the poor postoperative recovery.


    Mu Zhi thought for a while and asked her, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "No, thank you."


    "You don''t have to be too polite. We are, well, husband and wife." Mu Zhi thinks Cheng Xiaojun is too polite. Neither of them is like a couple. "What time does your brother start the operation tomorrow afternoon? I''ll come with you. The third aunt said that I would not be allowed to go out until you are familiar with our home environment. Therefore, I will stay at home recently. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also realized that they were too polite to get along with each other, but they were strangers, but when they got into the wrong room, he forced her to be responsible. Even if she would not suffer losses, Cheng Xiaojun was cautious.


    "The operation will begin at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. If you are free, come and accompany me. I''m afraid to wait alone


    Mu Zhi then asked her, "you bought rice for your brother. Have you eaten it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded.


    Mu Zhi stopped talking.


    The couple were relatively speechless. After a few minutes, Mu Zhi said, "I''ll go first. If you encounter difficulties, you can call me. I''m useless, but my brothers are very useful. If they can help you, I''ll ask them to help you."


    "Thank you. I''ll see you off." Cheng Xiaojun politely thanks and sends Mu Zhi downstairs.


    When two people went downstairs by elevator, Mu Zhi said, "after your brother''s operation, help him change to another ward. Change to a senior ward. Be quiet."


    Cheng Xiaojun does not speak, in the heart belly Fei: who does not know that the advanced ward is quiet, but the advanced ward is expensive.Mu Zhi was born with a golden spoon. Even though he suffered a lot because of his love, he was never poor economically. His parents are unreliable. If they don''t make money, they will only burn money. However, he shares in the Mu group. With that share, he has more money than most people.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that she and Mozhi are not on the same line economically, but she doesn''t say much.


    Cheng Xiaojun sent Mu Zhi out of the hospital. Seeing him driving away, she thought she would go downstairs. She simply went outside to find a teller machine to check how much money he gave her in the bank card.


    Oh, by the way, he didn''t tell her the password of the bank card.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes out his mobile phone to call Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi answered quickly.


    "Well, Mr. Mu San, I''m sorry. I want to know what the bank card code you gave me?" Anyway, it''s a dowry for her. She will definitely use the money. Sooner or later, she will have to ask for the password.


    Mu Zhi seemed to think about it and then replied, "I changed the password. It seems that it is our wedding date. What day is it today?"


    "Are you sure?" He said hesitantly, so Cheng Xiaojun asked more.


    Mu Zhi is not sure, he said: "you go to try, it should be this password, I am not cold to the number, all want to copy down, if the password is not correct, you wait, I go home to look, I need to set the password, all I need to set the password, use the book to copy the password."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    Some people are not so cold about numbers.


    She wants to know how well Mu Zhi did in math when he was studying?


    Isn''t it true that when the children of the Mu family study, their grades are excellent? With Zhong Yang as their tutor, Mu Zhi''s math scores should not be bad, right?


    "Well, I''ll try." Cheng Xiaojun said and took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    There is a teller machine on the street outside the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaojun finds the teller machine. Someone withdraws the money in front of her. She waits for a moment. When someone withdraws the money and goes away, she goes forward and inserts the bank card Mu Zhi gave her. When she wants to enter the password, she tries to enter the date when she and Mu Zhi obtained the license.


    The password is correct.


    Cheng Xiaojun breathed a sigh of relief, such a password is easy to remember, no matter how emotional, they get the card day, she can remember.


    When she checked the balance, she took a hard breath and looked at the line of Arabic numerals.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun regained consciousness, quickly pressed the return card key, and then took the returned bank card and quickly left the teller machine.


    Her face was still, and the balance of the card was tens of millions. The young master Mu San also said that it was only a bride price for her!


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know it was so valuable.


    There are tens of millions of betrothal gifts alone.


    Well, they won''t have a wedding, and they don''t have feelings. She just offended him and was forced to be responsible. Muzhi was willing to give her a dowry. She was very grateful. Cheng Xiaojun thought that Muzhi would give her more than 100000 yuan at most, but he didn''t expect to give her so much, which scared her.


    Mojia is really rich.


    The young master Mu San has no formal job and has so much property.


    Cheng Xiaojun walked very fast. He often felt the bank card in his trouser pocket for fear that it would fall off.


    I''m even more afraid that she was watched when she checked the balance just now.


    Flying all the way, he finally returned to his brother''s ward. Seeing that his brother had finished his meal, Cheng Xiaojun realized that he was revived and his heart was relaxed.


    "Xiaojun, ah Zhi is gone?"


    Not knowing what Mu Zhi''s surname was, Cheng Xiaohui kept calling ah Zhi.


    "Gone." Cheng Xiaojun pretended nothing happened and helped his brother clean up. He moved a chair to the balcony and asked him to sit outside the balcony and have a look at the scenery.


    Cheng Xiaohui is not in a hurry to go out and sit down. He asks with concern: "Xiaojun, do you really don''t know a Zhi?"


    He always thinks that it''s strange that a Zhi comes to see him.


    He is the curator of Cheng Yi, which is good, but the reputation of Cheng Yi martial arts school has long been gone. Who would respect him as the curator of diseases? Even the students in his library seldom come to see him, but ah Zhi is a stranger. Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t believe that he will come to see him if there is no relationship.


    "Did you see that I knew him?"


    Cheng Xiaojun did not dare to look at his brother, but his tone of voice was very calm, so that Cheng Xiaohui couldn''t find a flaw.


    "He''s good, but he doesn''t talk much. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t know us well." Cheng Xiaohui thought about the man who was good-looking, gentle and polite, so he boasted that he was good at Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "brother, you just saw him once. How do you know he''s ok? Some people know people, face to face, but not heart. " The elder brother didn''t see the scene that she was forced to marry by Mozhi. If he saw it, he might beat Mozhi.


    "I don''t think he''s a bad guy."


    "Cheng Xiaojun curled his lips," he is not a bad man, is not necessarily a good man. "


    "Xiaojun, what do you think of ah Zhi?"


    "No, I don''t know him very well. How can I have an opinion?" Cheng Xiaojun denies that she still carries tens of millions of Mu Zhi to her in her trouser pocket. No matter how many opinions, in the tens of millions of shares, she can not have opinions on him.


    Moreover, she is now the legitimate husband and wife of Muzhi.


    I just don''t know if the elder brother will be angry when he knows that she married herself in a hurry?


    "Ring bell..."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s cell phone rings.


    She helped her brother to the chair outside the balcony and sat down. "Brother, you can see the scenery here. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Cheng Xiaohui let out a sound, looked at his sister took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and then walked in, but not stay in the ward, but out of the ward.


    It''s Mu Zhi who called Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Young master Mu San, what''s the matter?"


    Even if Cheng Xiaojun went outside to answer the phone, she kept her voice low and didn''t want to be heard.


    "I''m home."


    "Oh, so fast."


    "There''s no traffic jam, so it''s fast." Mu Zhi Wendan said, "I have just read my book and given you the card. The password is indeed the date when we get the certificate."


    Cheng Xiaojun said: "I know, I just went to the outside teller machine to try, the password is correct."


    Mu Zhi said nothing, but he didn''t hang up. He seemed to be waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to say something.


    Cheng Xiaojun really had something to say to him. She whispered, "young master Mu San, you gave me too much money."


    She hasn''t seen so much money since she was so old.


    Up to now, she is still in a panic, with a huge sum of money, let her sit still uneasy.


    "You call me Mu Zhi, don''t call me Mu San. The money is a dowry gift for you. You can use it to buy a dowry for yourself, such as a house, a car, etc. Although there is no shortage at home, after all, it is used by my parents and me. I''m afraid you are not used to it. "Mu Zhi''s private property is calculated in hundred million. Just as he told Cheng Xiaojun before he got the license, he is the third young master of Mu''s family. Naturally, his identity is calculated in hundred million.


    To Cheng Xiaojun tens of millions of betrothal gifts, Mu Zhi think than his two brothers give two sister-in-law even less.


    The two brothers are in free love and have emotional foundation. He was robbed of his innocence by Cheng Xiaojun, so he had to let Cheng Xiaojun be responsible. Without emotional foundation, the betrothal gift is worthy of Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Am I really free to use it?" Cheng Xiaojun immediately thought of using the money to cure his brother''s illness, and then expand their Cheng family''s martial arts school a little bit, rejuvenate Cheng Yi''s martial arts school, and then buy himself a suite and a car to help him renovate the house.


    Mu Zhi said with a gentle smile, "since it''s given to you, you can use it at will. I won''t ask. "


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have much lofty sentiment. She and her brother have experienced the warmth and coldness of human relationship and the taste of poverty. Money is very important. Since this is a betrothal gift from Muzhi, she will take it and use it.


    Mu Zhi said politely, "you''re welcome. It should be given to you. If you are pregnant, I will give you a little more. After the baby is born, I hope you can raise it in person Don''t throw him to his grandparents, uncles and sisters in law like his parents do.


    Maybe, he can''t be a good father like mu Zhangge, but he selfishly hopes Cheng Xiaojun can be a good mother, so that his children can enjoy maternal love.


    Cheng Xiaojun: I don''t think we''re going to have children in the near future


    Now she has to take care of her brother, and she has no time to go back to bed with him. Moreover, he also said that he would go far away after a period of time. She would not come back for a year and a half or even several years. Without her husband around, how could she get pregnant and have children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    What Muzhi thinks is, they just rolled the sheet once, really can''t guarantee that she will be able to conceive in one night.


    "Let it be. I just told you what I asked in advance."


    Mu Zhi is not in a hurry to be a father. He just thinks that if he has a child by accident, he hopes Cheng Xiaojun can be a good mother, and he will try to be a qualified father.


    Try not to let his children taste what he tasted when he was a child.


    "Will you come back tonight? Do you need me to pick you up? Or I''ll arrange a driver for you. " Mu Zhi''s question is superfluous.


    Cheng Xiaohui is still living in the hospital and will have an operation tomorrow afternoon. How can Cheng Xiaojun go home?


    It seems to know that his question is superfluous, and Mu Zhi changed the topic, "I''ll help you to move things here?"


    He already knew where she lived.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly declined, "wait until my brother is discharged."


    She declined, and Mozhi was not reluctant. Then, they were silent again.


    After waiting for several minutes, Cheng Xiaojun did not speak. Mu Zhi had to say, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first. If you have anything to do, you can call me."


    "OK, goodbye."


    The couple politely ended the conversation.


    Muzhi moved the mobile phone from his ear, put it aside, locked the notebook and put it back in his small password safe.


    "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, are you at home?"


    Zhang Xiao''s cry was heard downstairs.


    Muzhi quickly picked up the mobile phone, put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and walked out of the room, responding to Zhang Xiao: "three aunts, I''m here."


    Mu family mansion is divided into three small villas, his home is the most quiet, there is no fixed servant. In the past, when the three of them were not at home, the three aunts arranged for her to come over and help with the cleaning.


    In recent months, he was detained at home, because he was used to being quiet and liked to be alone. He also refused the kindness of his uncles and aunts and still didn''t need a servant.


    Zhang Xiao was standing in the middle of the hall with a small stack of A4 paper in her hand. She was looking up to the upstairs. When she saw Mu Zhi coming down, she went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao sat down on his own, Mu Zhi went to help Zhang Xiao pour a glass of water. He put the glass of water in front of Zhang Xiao and said, "three aunts, have a glass of water."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao handed the A4 paper that she had brought over to Mu Zhi. After Mu Zhi took over the paper, she took up the water cup again, took a sip of water, put the cup back on the tea table, looked at him lovingly and said, "Xiaozhi, this is the list of furniture we helped you to make. Look, if there is no problem, I''ll let you buy it with brother Mu Zhang tomorrow."


    After seeing it once, Mu Zhi looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "three aunts, I don''t lack these things in my family."


    The popularity of his family is not prosperous, but there are basic furniture.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I know you don''t lack these things in your family, but aren''t you married? Even if you don''t want to hold a wedding ceremony with Xiaojun, but you get the certificate is a fact, Xiaojun must move in with you, right? If you don''t give someone a wedding, you will be sorry. Don''t you buy some new furniture? Do you want a new bed with a mosquito net? "


    Mu Zhi pursed his mouth and said, "she, don''t you mind?"


    The furniture in his house looks very new because it is rarely used.


    "I don''t mind. She''s just embarrassed to complain. Xiaozhi, just listen to us and buy all these things according to the list above. You said you don''t need these. Do you have a dresser in your room? No, right? Xiaojun is your wife. Don''t you even give her a dresser? "


    Mu Zhi had nothing to say.


    Zhang Xiao looked around the room again and said, "while you are married, you should also renovate the house here."


    The houses of both their families have been renovated because of their children''s marriage. The home of Muyu is still the style of decades ago.


    "Well, isn''t it too much trouble?"


    Muzhi didn''t want to hold a wedding because he was afraid of trouble.


    Now the elders ask him not only to buy new furniture, but also to renovate the house.


    Zhang Xiao laughed, "what''s the trouble? You can live in our side first, and move back when your house is renovated. Xiaozhi, marriage is a big event. Which girl doesn''t look forward to finding a man who is good to her and wears pure wedding shirt to marry her beloved man? You didn''t give Xiaojun a wedding, so she lost the opportunity to wear a wedding dress, that is, I''m sorry for her, and other aspects can''t be wronged any more. "


    Mu Zhi couldn''t help saying: "three aunts, she offended me, I only want her to be responsible. If not, who will let her suffer injustice? It seems that I should be wronged. "


    Because it was Cheng Xiaojun who offended him.


    Until now, he still can''t remember how they happened.


    Except to wake up and see his shirt unbuttoned.Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    "OK, if you feel troublesome, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s take care of it, OK?"


    Zhang Xiao still felt that he could not be wronged by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi thought for a while and said, "aunt three has been worried about my business. How can you care about me again. Well, since I haven''t left yet, I''ll buy them all according to my aunt''s list. "


    "There''s no need to renovate the house. Although the style is old now, it''s good. It''s OK."


    Zhang Xiao saw that he insisted that he didn''t want to renovate the house, and it was not easy to ask for any more. He was willing to buy new furniture according to their elders'' wishes, even if it was good.


    The child is afraid of trouble.


    Even marriage matters can be decided in this way.


    "When will Xiaojun move in?" Zhang Xiao asked again.


    "Brother Mu Zhi will not know until her brother moves out of hospital tomorrow afternoon. She should not shake her head until she is discharged from hospital."


    "Is her brother going to have an operation tomorrow afternoon? What''s the situation? "


    Mu Zhi tells Zhang Xiao about Cheng''s brother and sister.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiao said, "do you need our help? Your aunt and brother Hao are both doctors. "


    "No, she is short of money. I have just sent her a bank card. There are tens of millions of yuan in it, which is enough for her brother''s treatment, and the rest can be at her own disposal." Mu Zhi didn''t expect to ask Xu Yingying or Mu Hao to help Cheng''s brother and sister.


    In his words, what Cheng brothers and sisters lack is money.


    When you really need him, I think Cheng Xiaojun will speak.


    Hearing from him, Zhang Xiao smiles deeply when he sends Cheng Xiaojun a bank card with a balance of tens of millions of dollars. Mu Zhi is still not enlightened about his feelings. Fortunately, he is able to deal with people. At least he knows to give Cheng Xiaojun some money to solve the problems of Cheng''s brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Xiao and others hope that Mu Zhi will not follow his parents'' way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Xiaozhi, you and Xiaojun have got the certificate. We should get along more. Aunt three thinks that Xiaojun''s child is OK. You try to get to know her. The feelings are gradually cultivated."


    To keep Mu Zhi away from his parents'' ways, we must first let him fall in love with Cheng Xiaojun.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao doesn''t know about Cheng Xiaojun either. It''s only because Mu Zhi has married someone else that Zhang Xiao would persuade Mu Zhi to do so.


    Mu Zhi frowned, "three aunts, I''m married, can''t I be free?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him speechless.


    Who told him that he could be free when he got married?


    Mu Zhi knew that his elders were worried that he would be as irresponsible as his parents. He thought about it and comforted Zhang Xiao: "aunt three, don''t worry. If Xiaojun has a baby, I won''t leave me to you like my father did. He doesn''t care. I''ll come back from time to time to let the child know that I''m his father


    Zhang Xiao was more and more speechless.


    Talking about feelings and responsibilities with Mu Zhi is like casting pearls before swine.


    Obviously, they brought up Mu Zhi, and they also trained and educated him. How did he grow up to be his father''s temperament?


    Finally, Zhang Xiao left the list and left. He had completely given up communicating with Mu Zhi about emotional matters. He had to enlighten himself. After all, outsiders could not help him with emotional matters.


    Mu Zhi is aware of the three aunts are not happy, but he does not know where he said wrong, he said he would be better than his father, how three aunts or face speechless left?


    Touching his head, Mu Zhi muttered, "I don''t understand. I prefer to explore."


    Picking up the shopping list Zhang Xiao brought to him again, Mu Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He likes to explore, let him climb mountains and sea, but let him go shopping, it is just as hard to let him go to the guillotine.


    However, the third aunt is right, he did not give Cheng Xiaojun wedding, always have to buy some new furniture for her.


    Anyway, he doesn''t lack money. Buy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night wind blowing away the heat wave, so that sitting in the back seat of the cloud Zheng feel more comfortable.


    It''s hard to ride a bicycle.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat.


    It was a good ride. When she came out, Yunzheng carried him. At that time, the electric car still had electricity. She didn''t have any trouble carrying him. When she came back, he carried her. The electricity was not enough. On the way back, it needed human riding.


    Rao is Ning Chengxuan, who has been trained like a devil. Stepping on an electric car and carrying a girl named Yunzheng, he also finds it very hard. He is really exhausted.


    "Chengxuan, is it hot?"


    Yunzheng is a bit gloating.


    In the past, she was regulated by him. Tonight, it''s her turn to punish him. Yunzheng is very beautiful.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak. She always likes to have a tighter face. The girl knows why. Didn''t you see his sweat drop by drop?


    There are many flowers in the basket in front of the car. In addition to the bouquet that Ning Chengxuan picked in his yard before going out for a ride, whenever he sees the beautiful flowers on the roadside, Yunzheng has to stop and pick several flowers.


    Tonight''s Ning Chengxuan is very tolerant to her. No matter how many flowers she wants to pick, he is waiting for her.


    So now the car basket is full of colorful flowers.


    "Or shall I ride?" Yunzheng said kindly.


    Ningchengxuan finally said a word: "said good, when you come out, you drive me, when you go back, I take you."


    Don''t you think Yun Zheng is tired


    Ning Chengxuan stopped talking again.


    "There is a chair in front of us. Let''s stop there and have a rest." Cloud Zheng points to a chair on the road in front of him and says to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan or not to speak, but to the chair, he still stopped.


    If it''s a bicycle, carrying her like this, maybe she''s not so tired. This kind of bicycle like electric car is much more tired than riding a bicycle. Two people took a long ride tonight. When they got home like this, Ning Chengxuan was really involved.


    Yunzheng jumps out of the car first. After Ning Chengxuan stops the car, she has cleaned the bench with a paper towel. When he comes near, she reaches for him and pulls him to her side to sit down.


    After that, she took out the paper towel and leaned over to wipe his sweat.


    Ning Chengxuan is a little stiff.


    But soon, he accepted it.


    Two people cuddle, kiss, this kind of intimate thing, do a few more also have no defense.


    Yunzheng carefully wiped his sweat and asked him, "thirsty? I''ll get you a bottle of water. "


    Ning Chengxuan did not refuse, eh.


    Yunzheng then put the paper towel into his hand and said, "wipe it yourself, and I''ll buy you a bottle of water."


    She got up and was about to leave.


    A big hand held her jade hand tightly.


    Yun Zheng feels that her hands are a little painful when she is held by him like this, but her heart is sweet. They are dating tonight, right?As soon as Ning Chengxuan''s big hand pulled, Yunzheng was pulled back to him. Almost, Yunzheng was about to plunge into his arms. Although two people had hugged each other, Yunzheng''s heart beat was still very fast, and a face was quietly dyed with a blush.


    It''s really hard for Yunzheng to make this big iceberg move like this. Of course, it''s also her progress.


    Her other hand was suddenly jammed with something. Yunzheng looked down and saw the tissue she had just given Ning Chengxuan. Yunzheng looked at him in a puzzled way. Ning Da Bingshan said with one eye: "you can help me wipe my sweat before you buy me water."


    Yunzheng looked at him and chuckled.


    Ning Chengxuan also had the cheek to say, "I like considerate women."


    Yunzheng used a tissue to wipe his sweat again, joking: "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said that you like a considerate woman earlier, there will be a lot of women lining up to take care of you."


    Ning Cheng Xuan looked at her coldly, "that you must not acid death?"


    Yunzheng suddenly stops talking.


    Immediately, she is a little exasperated to become angry ground to lightly pinch his arm once, this point of strength is like tickling to Ning Chengxuan.


    The night wind is cool.


    After Yunzheng helped him wipe his sweat, and then blowing the night wind, Ning Chengxuan felt more comfortable.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, and said, "say it."


    "Are we dating tonight?"


    Ning Chengxuan black eyes deep look at her, but two lips pursed.


    After a while, he motioned to Yun Zheng to lower his head and said in a low voice, "you come closer, I''ll tell you."


    Cloud Zheng doubt, a word of the answer, straight on the line, why she bow her head? However, she still bowed her head, and then he caught her neck. He was very strong, and she was almost taken into her arms by his action.


    A hot lips, cloud Zheng a Leng.


    Rather Chengxuan kiss her, or he take the initiative.


    "That''s a date." Active kiss her Ning Chengxuan said in her ear low, then gently push her, restore that pair of expressionless look, "where is my water?"


    Yunzheng


    She was smiling when she went to buy him water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    On the other end.


    Cloud house.


    A man stood on the top of the small western style building in the southeast. He put his hands on the railings and looked into the distance.


    He had a handsome face, but he was a little thin.


    This person is Qinglong who is escorted back by old cloud.


    After coming back for such a long time, Qinglong is very honest, anyway, on the surface.


    Molly is under house arrest in her house, watched by the servants who usually serve her. In the cloud family mansion, those servants have two sides. When their owners make no mistakes, they are servants. They serve their daily life and do their best.


    every act and every move is made when the owner makes a mistake.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Qinglong doesn''t look back. This is his small home. He is on the top of the building. Only the people in his room will come.


    "Thirteen less."


    Qinglong asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to see Miss Molly today? What do I need to prepare for shisanhao? " Asked the servant respectfully.


    Qinglong''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you don''t have to prepare for anything. I won''t go to see her again. She made such a big mistake. It''s right to be punished." Besides, the jasmine being punished is not the real jasmine.


    After performing that play, he has successfully concealed his grandfather and them, and Qinglong gradually doesn''t want to perform any more.


    The real Molly is still outside to help him form gangs.


    Molly persuades him, taking advantage of the cloud family sisters are not in, grandfather is not in, just seize the opportunity to seize power.


    "Yes."


    The servant received a reply, and then bowed back in silence.


    "Ring bell..." Qinglong''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone to see that it was his new mobile phone, which he used to contact the real jasmine. No one knew his mobile phone number except jasmine.


    Qinglong turns around and stares at the door of the rooftop to guard against eavesdropping. He even goes over to have a look and confirms that the servant has already gone downstairs before he answers Molly''s call.


    "Brother 13, I''ve made an appointment with Chuxiong for you. The meeting place is next to a garbage dump in the suburb. It''s smelly and few people go there. It''s absolutely safe. The meeting time is eight o''clock in the evening, so it''s not too late for you to come back from the suburbs. "


    Qinglong asked her faintly, "is that man named Chuxiong willing to come?"


    Chuxiong left the desert island ahead of time to enter the headquarters of flame gate, but Ning Jinxuan did not arrange for him to do anything, he is still waiting in the headquarters to arrange.


    Chuxiong doesn''t resent him. He knows that he is Ning Jinxuan''s rival. He is afraid that there is no place for him around the two brothers of the Ning family. He waits for the people above to arrange him to the headmaster or the old headmaster.


    Fortunately, the silver wolf, who is in charge of the security department, appreciates him very much. On the premise that he has not made formal arrangements, he is occasionally given a small task to train him.


    Chuxiong doesn''t have the heart of betrayal, but he likes Yunjing, but he lets Molly and Qinglong know that Chuxiong is Ning Jinxuan''s rival. After they know that Chuxiong is Ning Jinxuan''s rival, they want to woo Chuxiong, so Molly goes to the activity, and really makes her contact with Chuxiong.


    On the ground that they had a common enemy, Chuxiong asked Chuxiong for an interview. Chuxiong didn''t know who he was. He was not a timid person. He agreed to Molly''s agreement and wanted to see who was courting him.


    After listening to Qinglong''s question, jasmine sneered, "he loves Yunjing very much, but Yunjing is with Ning Jinxuan. We have the ability to fulfill what he thinks in his heart. How can he not come? Brother thirteen, don''t worry. He will come and help us. "


    Qinglong still reminds Molly: "Molly, this matter should not be neglected. The flame door punishes the Betrayer very severely. Usually, few people who enter the door dare not have the heart of betrayal. Even if Ning Jinxuan doesn''t have to take over the position of the sect leader, he is still in the name of the young leader. The man named Chuxiong is Ning Jinxuan''s subordinate. If he joins hands with us, he will betray the flame gate and can''t escape punishment. "


    "I''m afraid that he is pretending to cooperate with us, and maybe he will bite us at the critical moment." Qinglong wants to win over Chuxiong, but when Chuxiong agrees to meet him and talk about cooperation, he is suspicious.


    "Brother shisan, we can test him first."


    Molly also knows that it''s very difficult for people who want to plot against the flame gate, but they have come to this point, and there is no way out. They have to bite their teeth and go on.


    If they don''t stick to it, they will have to die.


    Molly almost killed Yunzheng.


    If Yunjing knew that the one who was punished was fake, would she give up?


    My grandfather is seriously biased. In addition, Yunjing sisters are my grandfather''s granddaughters. Even if they were raised by my grandfather, how could my grandfather lean towards them in front of them.


    "Brother thirteen, we can''t back down."Molly said softly.


    After a moment''s silence, Qinglong said, "jasmine, I know. Well, you''ll make arrangements. I''ll see him in the evening


    "Remember to put on the mask and don''t let him know our true identity before we pull him over."


    "You don''t have to remind me. I know that."


    Jasmine told a few more words, and then she asked Qinglong as if she were coquettish: "brother shisan, when can we meet secretly? I miss you very much and want to miss you very much."


    Qinglong thought of her boldness in that respect, but also itchy, he said: "after meeting Chuxiong tonight, you wait for me in my car."


    Molly replied with a smile, "OK."


    "Brother shisan, I have some good news to tell you tonight." Jasmine one hand holding a mobile phone, one hand involuntarily fell to his belly, her belly has the blood of brother thirteen.


    Molly thinks she is worth it for helping brother thirteen so much.


    Now she is pregnant with the son of thirteen elder brother. When the thirteen elder brother is in power, she has a child as a twisted belt, plus her hard work, the thirteen elder brother will definitely be responsible for her in the end. Even if the thirteen elder brother still can''t give up Yunzheng, that bitch can only be the lover of thirteen elder brother.


    No, lover, she won''t agree.


    She wanted to let Yunzheng people do their best. At that time, did brother shisan still love her?


    Jasmine''s eyes sparkled with evil light.


    The hatred of Yunzheng is increasing.


    If it wasn''t for Yunzheng, she wouldn''t have to live such a dark life now.


    "What good news can''t be said now?" Qinglong asked casually.


    Molly Jiao smiles, "I want to tell you face to face."


    Qinglong smiles, "whatever you want, anyway, I can know at night."


    "By the way, thirteen elder brother, Yunzheng''s recent situation is very good. She and Ning Chengxuan have broken the ice. Although Ning Chengxuan is still cold now, she has real feelings for her." Molly deliberately tells Qinglong the latest situation of Yunzheng, so that Qinglong will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    After a moment''s silence, Qinglong said, "Molly, don''t tell me about ZHENG''ER any more. I don''t want to know her recent situation."


    Molly laughed on the phone, "I thought brother thirteen wanted to know her latest situation very much. I''d like to tell you that since you don''t want to know, I won''t say it later."


    The best thing is to never want to know, then he belongs to her completely.


    Molly thinks that she has persisted for such a long time. Now she can win Yunzheng, because she can help Qinglong. Yunzheng can only drag Qinglong. But when she thinks that Yunzheng is her grandfather''s granddaughter, Molly is still jealous.


    "I hung up when it was all right." Qinglong said coldly, "goodbye at night. You should be careful. Yunjing is not here, but there are many people who help her."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Molly smiles and says goodbye. When Qinglong hangs up, she moves her mobile phone from her ear.


    Yunzheng, the person standing beside brother shisan will always be me!


    Yunzheng doesn''t want to stand beside Qinglong at all. Now she is in a good mood with Chengxuan.


    Help Ning Chengxuan buy water back, but also considerate even the lid is unscrewed, and then the bottle of water to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her how can''t cover up the smile appearance, was also infected by her, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, revealed a smile, said her: "smile so brilliant, picked up gold."


    "I won''t be so happy to find gold. The price of gold is low now." After he took the water, Yunzheng sat back to his side and tilted his head to look at him.


    Ning Chengxuan funny, "don''t know me, look at me like this."


    "Cheng Xuan, I feel like a dream."


    Ning Chengxuan laughingly flicked her forehead, "then you will continue to dream." After drinking half of the water, he found that she only bought a bottle of water and asked her, "aren''t you thirsty?"


    "I''m thirsty."


    "Then how do you buy a bottle of water?" And gave him a drink.


    Yun Zheng''s beautiful face soon became red. She said in a low voice, "I was overjoyed. I forgot to buy water for myself."


    Ning Chengxuan


    "If you can''t finish it, I''ll help you."


    "I''ve had it."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "you have been forced to kiss me twice, I do not mind drinking the water you drink."


    Ning Chengxuan black eyes a sink, cloud Zheng ton feel dangerous, and then the next moment, she was a heavy body pressure, she blink, Ning Chengxuan has been domineering to block her mouth.


    After a kiss, Ning Chengxuan kneaded the lip petals of the zither and said in a low voice: "the second time, I don''t know who is active and who is passive."


    Yunzheng doesn''t respond.


    In her memory, she kisses Ning Chengxuan twice.


    Ning Chengxuan took the initiative tonight, right?


    Did he ever steal a kiss from her? No, she''s not impressed at all.


    Ning Chengxuan did not explain, personally to help her buy a bottle of water, and so she drank water, he re stepped on the electric car, the face again board up, "get on the car."


    The layer of paper between two people has been pierced, even if Ning Chengxuan did not say love her words, but his actions, Yunzheng has the answer, now even if he has a black face, Yunzheng is not afraid of him.


    As she got back into the car, she asked him, "don''t you really need me to change it with you?"


    "Sit down!"


    Ning Chengxuan ordered without expression.


    Yunzheng''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, her hands were clasped around his waist, and then she touched him twice. She also put her face on his back. She was sensitive to find that Ning Chengxuan was also stiff, just like she was frightened by him. The front of the car swayed for several meters before he could be regarded as stable.


    Ha ha, he can''t stand provocation.


    This night is a great breakthrough for Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng.


    Since the next day is a Saturday, everyone doesn''t have to go to work. I thought some people would sleep until the sun goes up.


    As a result, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the window in the early morning. He did not know what he was holding in his hand. He flicked the little thing to the opposite window. Soon, he saw Yunzheng open the curtain and open the window.


    Yunzheng''s hair was scattered, her nightdress was a little messy, and she rubbed her eyes with her hands childishly. It was clear that she was woken up.


    Seeing the opposite boss, Yunzheng leaned against the window and asked the boss with closed eyes: "Uncle Ning, do you still let people sleep? What time is it? I didn''t go to bed until after 12 o''clock last night. "


    It''s six in the morning at most. She''s still sleepy.


    Ning Chengxuan has heartache at the bottom of his eyes. However, he has plans today, he is still ruthless and ignores her sleepiness. He asks her in a deep voice: "it was not too late when I sent you home last night. What are you doing? You just go to bed more than 12 o''clock."


    Yunzheng opened her eyes and looked at him from the window. Then she closed her eyes and said, "I miss you so much that I can''t sleep."


    There was no response from the man opposite.When Yunzheng realized what she had said, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man opposite her. Seeing that his eyes were as deep as a bottomless hole, she could not see any expression on her cold face. Yunzheng vomited: this guy''s skin is very thick, so thick that he can''t even catch a strange expression.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    The cloud Zheng cries across the window.


    Sometimes, she hated that there were two windows between them.


    "I''m going to the seaside today. If I want to go, I''ll change my clothes." After Ning Chengxuan finished speaking, he turned and left the window.


    Yunzheng is curling her lips. Of course, she wants to go. During the two-day vacation, she wants to cultivate a good relationship with him. Who knows how he treats her in the company after going to work on Monday? Even though she has made great progress recently and has been able to keep up with the pace of the company''s operation, Yunzheng is still worried that Ning Chengxuan will not be satisfied with her work.


    Oh, yes, and the contradiction between her and Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing is still relying on Ning Chengxuan''s "command" to point at her everywhere.


    In the company, Ning Chengxuan suggests that Wang Wenjing is aiming at her and isolating her. He also racked his brains to deal with her.


    Outside the company, the man began to soften. Although he was not as tender and considerate as other men in love, he would give her a gift, take her for a ride, and kiss her on his own initiative.


    Well, he''s a man of two faces.


    Yunzheng quickly changed her clothes. Ning Chengxuan said to go to the seaside, that is to go to the sea, Yunzheng cleaned up his swimsuit and a set of clean clothes, and then put sunscreen in the bag.


    After that, he picked up the bag and hurried downstairs. He was afraid that he would be slow. Ning Chengxuan didn''t wait for her to run away.


    "Miss, young master Ning has been waiting for you for a while." Nanny aunt see cloud Zheng downstairs, welcome to go forward, quietly told cloud Zheng, Ning Chengxuan waiting for her.


    Yun Zheng saw a man sitting on the sofa. It was Ning Chengxuan. His back was facing her and leaning against the back of the sofa. Instead, she ignored his existence.


    "I see, auntie, you go to work." Cloud Zheng quietly let the nanny go to work. When the nanny left, she went to Ning Chengxuan and said, "I''m ready. When are we going to start?"


    Ning Chengxuan touches his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Yunzheng gets it. He hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Look at the time, but it''s 6:30 in the morning. It''s too early.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Yun Zheng asked him and put down his bag.


    "Whatever." Ning Chengxuan helped her take the bag, when she turned to make breakfast, he suddenly asked: "don''t give you nine elder brother to do."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Nine elder brother is not a green dragon. "


    Ning Chengxuan very overbearing said: "if not our grandfather are old, I will not let them eat your own cooking!"


    Mr. Yun and Feng batian: stinky boy, I''m not afraid to kill you with vinegar from our two old guys!


    "Yun Zheng." See she doesn''t agree, rather become Xuan low ground to call her, black Mou heavy ground stares at her.


    "They don''t get up too early. If they do it together now, it will cool down. I''ll make breakfast for both of us." Yunzheng likes Ning Chengxuan''s hegemony, but if he is unreasonable, she will not follow him.


    Otherwise, if you marry him later, you will be eaten to death by him.


    Ning Chengxuan couldn''t get her positive promise, and didn''t say anything. She was very dissatisfied that Yunzheng didn''t promise him.


    Yunzheng made two simple western breakfast.


    The quantity of Ning Chengxuan''s share is a little more.


    When eating, Ning Chengxuan put the fried eggs into her plate. When she looked at him, he said coldly, "I don''t like fried eggs."


    In fact, there are three love fried eggs in his share, but she has only one.


    After he gave her a fried egg, he didn''t clip it again. Yunzheng didn''t know what he meant. She was very beautiful. When she was in a good mood, she was more like a blooming flower.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her two eyes, and there is more tenderness in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer vacation seaside is very lively, many parents take advantage of the summer vacation to take their children out to play.


    Both Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng are familiar with the sea. However, it was the first time that they met at the seaside. They did not bring bodyguards. Like ordinary tourists, no one recognized Ning Chengxuan''s identity except for the beauty of Yunzheng.


    Under the sun umbrella, Yunzheng, wearing sunglasses and a long skirt, is half lying on a chair alone. Facing the sea breeze, he squints at the roaring waves.


    Because she said she wanted to eat ice cream, Ning Chengxuan went on errands to help her buy ice cream.


    A man and a woman were wearing swimsuits, and the woman was holding a swimming circle in her hand. They walked by Yunzheng hand in hand.


    Originally, the two people were talking and laughing. The man looked at xiangyunzheng at random and was shocked. He couldn''t help but stop and stare at Yunzheng. His sight was like being stuck, so he couldn''t move away.


    The woman found that her man was fascinated by other women, and the vinegar jar was overturned. She turned her head and glared at Yunzheng, then unexpectedly called: "Yunzheng?"


    Yunzheng, who is used to the amazing eyes of others, doesn''t want to pay attention to these two people. When she hears the familiar cry, she takes off her sunglasses and looks at each other. Oh, it''s Wang Wenjing.


    "Wenjing, who is she? Do you know each other? " The man saw that his girlfriend knew the fairy like beauty and asked quickly.


    Wang Wenjing glared at him fiercely, but the man took the lead to sit down in front of the chair beside Yunzheng. He didn''t notice that Wang Wenjing was rolling in the sea of vinegar and would be drowned at any time. He said with a smile: "Wenjing calls you Yunzheng. Is your surname Yunzheng? Hello, Miss Yun. My name is Chen Xiaohang. Are you and Wenjing friends? Why, I''ve never seen you before. "


    Chen Xiaohang was beaten by Qinglong last time. He knew that Wang Wenjing had a bad time with Yunzheng. However, he did not see Yunzheng himself or remember the name of Yunzheng. At the moment, he only felt that the name of Yunzheng was a little familiar, but he could not remember when he had seen such a beautiful woman.


    Zheng now, just want to feel a card for him to swim.


    "Chen Xiaohang!" Wang Wenjing is angry with her boyfriend''s reaction and behavior. Yunzheng is her nemesis. She hates Yunzheng. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to hit her face like this.


    She knew that Yunzheng was a bitch, a fox, and only knew how to seduce men.


    "Come here." Wang Wenjing orders her boyfriend to go.


    Chen Xiaohang takes a look at her and looks back at Yun Zheng. He says to Wang Wenjing, "why? So loud, you look at Miss Yun. She is quiet and skillful. At first glance, she is a lady of a big family, beautiful and quiet. How do I teach you usually? You have to work hard to cultivate yourself so that you can integrate into my circle. "


    Wang Wenjing saw her boyfriend not only did not come over, but also said that she was not as good as Yunzheng, so angry that her lungs would explode.


    Yunzheng has been silent, looking at these two people coldly.


    One is like a rogue, who doesn''t know and chat up with others. One has no ability to let her boyfriend only look at her, but puts the blame on her.


    She''s blowing the sea breeze and watching the waves. Who''s in the way? She didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Wang Wenjing. Don''t nail her in the position of fox spirit.Wang Wenjing several steps forward, pull Chen Xiaohang forcefully, the voice becomes incomparably sharp, "you come with me!" No matter whether Chen Xiaohang wants to or not, she just pulls Chen Xiaohang to go.


    "Wang Wenjing, what are you doing? Let go. What''s the proper way to do it?" Chen Xiaohang felt that Wang Wenjing didn''t give him face. He just pulled him in front of the fairy like beauty, and his face became very ugly. Just after Wang Wenjing took a few steps, he threw away Wang Wenjing''s hand.


    Wang Wenjing blushed with anger and pointed to the cloud zither and asked, "Chen Xiaohang, do you still remember whose man you are? As soon as I see this fox spirit, I don''t even know my parents'' surnames. Do you know who she is? She''s the fox spirit I told you about, the bitch who specializes in climbing our young master''s bed. Last time she bullied me, you wanted to vent your anger for me. "


    Yunzheng stood up and walked coldly to Wang Wenjing. When Wang Wenjing looked at her, she reached out and locked Wang Wenjing''s chin. She was a martial arts practitioner and had more strength than other women. She had the heart to teach Wang Wenjing, and she was merciless.


    Wang Wenjing only felt that her chin seemed to be pinched off. She instinctively pushed and patted Yunzheng''s hand, but she couldn''t pull it open. She wanted to swear. She was pinched too much by Yunzheng, and she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Instead of helping Wang Wenjing, Chen Xiaohang was fascinated by Yunzheng''s arrogance and looked at it.


    Yunzheng pinched Wang Wenjing''s chin and said coldly, "Wang Wenjing, I said, don''t let me hear you scold me again, or I will be rude to you. Why, the lesson from last time was not enough? Forget it so soon? Your own man, you can not defend, blame who? What have I ever done? I sit here blowing my sea breeze and watching my sea. Who''s in the way? I have a bad look in my eyes. I''ve picked a lecherous person. I deserve it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    After getting rid of Wang Wenjing, Yunzheng gives Chen Xiaohang a cold look again. It''s strange that Wang Wenjing can get happiness when he follows such a man. When his woman is clamped by others, he even looks on and doesn''t help him.


    "Take your man away!"


    Yunzheng said coldly, then turned back to her seat and sat down.


    Chen Xiaohang was obsessed with that action.


    Wang Wenjing kept rubbing her chin. Although Yunzheng loosened her hand, she still felt very painful.


    Yunzheng is good at kungfu, and she can''t find a good head-on conflict with Yunzheng.


    Wang Wenjing was angry and resentful. Finally, she left Chen Xiaohang and walked away angrily.


    Chen Xiaohang didn''t go after Wang Wenjing either. Instead, he went back to the chair beside Yunzheng with a smile. He sat back while watching Yunzheng, but instead of sitting in the chair, he just sat down on the beach.


    The chair was hooked off by a big foot.


    Chen Xiaohang felt embarrassed when he fell down in front of the beauty. He was angry at the person who took off the chair and refused to let him sit. He got up and turned his head to look at the owner of the big feet. When facing a pair of cold black eyes, he was frightened by the coldness of the black eyes. Chen Xiaohang had never met anyone. Some eyes could be so cold and so beneficial.


    "You, who are you?" Chen Xiaohang asks Ning Chengxuan calmly.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t answer. He hands the ice cream he bought to Yunzheng, and then puts the chair next to Yunzheng. He sits down heavily on the chair.


    At this time, if Chen Xiaohang doesn''t understand, he''s a fool. However, he doesn''t know Ning Chengxuan is the young master of the Ning family. He just thinks that Ning Chengxuan''s appearance doesn''t match the immortal Yunzheng. He''s more beautiful than Ning Chengxuan.


    "If you look so ugly, you want to be lazy toad eating swan meat. Miss Yun, this ugly monster is not worthy of you."


    Yunzheng finally understands why there is a word called "disaster comes from the mouth".


    Chen Xiaohang is like this at the moment.


    Yun Zheng wanted to teach him a lesson, but Ning Chengxuan''s action was faster than her.


    She did not even see clearly, Ning Chengxuan had knocked Chen Xiaohang to the ground, and stepped on Chen Xiaohang''s back, so that Chen Xiaohang got up and was forced to bury his face in the sand.


    "Young master?"


    When Xiaozheng Wang walks away from the beach, she is scared by Chen Xiaoyun. It''s Chen Xiaoyun''s face that makes her angry


    Wang Wenjing really thinks it''s the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng is so beautiful. Although she always scolds Yunzheng as a cheap person and a fox spirit, she has to admit that the beauty of Yunzheng is classical. Even if Yunzheng is dressed in a modern fashion, it is the temperament of Yunzheng that makes people think she is classical.


    Chen Xiaohang has never been so lecherous in the past. Isn''t he just like this when he sees Yunzheng?


    It''s not Yunzheng. Whose reason is it?


    Yunzheng was criticized by Wang Wenjing and laughed angrily. However, she did not speak or do anything. She just looked at Ning Chengxuan and waited for Ning Chengxuan''s reaction. Wang Wenjing used Ning Chengxuan to repair her chess pieces. She would like to see how Ning Chengxuan did between her and the chess pieces?


    Ning Chengxuan glared at Wang Wenjing, coldly said, "my ugliness is also the reason of Yunzheng?"


    Wang Wenjing is stupid.


    Isn''t Chen Xiaohang''s lusty appearance irritating the young master?


    How did it come to the appearance of the eldest young master?


    Young master Ning belongs to the type of man who is cold and resolute. He is not ugly, but compared with his brothers, he is not good-looking.


    Not to say far, Chen Xiaohang, who was trampled on by him, looks better than him.


    "Big, young master, what''s going on here?" Wang Wenjing stammered.


    Chen Xiaohang offended her immediate superior. Can she stay in Ning group?


    She did not expect to meet Yunzheng here today. Yunzheng was not alone, but with master Ning. So, master Ning was still won by Yunzheng? So she What does she do?


    "He said I was ugly."


    Wang Wenjing fainted.


    Chen Xiaohang is really not afraid of death. He dares to say that Ning Chengxuan is ugly.


    Chen Xiaohang, who is trampled on by Ning Chengxuan, knows who the iceberg man is through the dialogue between Wang Wenjing and Ning Chengxuan. He really wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself, which offends the young master of the Ning family.


    That''s a famous iceberg.


    "Master Ning, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you Please forgive me, your Lord Chen Xiaohang begged.


    "You miss my woman when I''m away!"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly again.


    Chen Xiaohang wants to die. If he knows that the fairy like beauty is Ning''s woman and gives him a day''s courage, he doesn''t dare to talk to him.Wang Wenjing finally reacts and immediately rushes in front of Yunzheng, who is eating the ice cream Ning Chengxuan bought for her.


    "Yunzheng, please ask the young master to let him spare the little boat. He has no eyes." Wang Wenjing just wants to take her stupid man away from here earlier, but she just put the blame on Yunzheng and begged Yunzheng for help.


    Dig a scoop of ice cream into the mouth, cloud Zheng said: "you said it is my reason?"


    "No, it''s not because of you. It''s because I''m useless. I didn''t control him. It''s because he''s blind. It''s our fault to say that the eldest young master is ugly. It''s all our fault. Yunzheng, please forgive us for our colleague''s fight." Wang Wenjing has an eye for it. He knows that she can let them go. Ning Chengxuan will certainly let them go.


    Yunzheng glanced at her, then looked at Ning Chengxuan. She got up. She went to Ning Chengxuan''s side, dug a scoop of ice cream and fed it into Ning Chengxuan''s mouth. She said, "Chengxuan, take a bite of ice cream to calm down. Don''t worry about these people. It''s not worth it if you don''t get angry."


    She also rubbed against Ning Chengxuan and said in a soft voice, "today is our world for two. I don''t want to be disturbed by these people."


    She told the truth, will let Ning Chengxuan let Chen Xiaohang go, just don''t want to let the annoying couple affect her and Ning Chengxuan''s mood.


    Ning Chengxuan stepped on Chen Xiaohang''s feet and released them. He coldly ordered: "get out! Don''t let me see you again He gouged out Wang Wenjing again. Although he didn''t speak, he made Wang Wenjing''s heart go up and down.


    Regardless of too much, Wang Wenjing picked up the embarrassed Chen Xiaohang and ran away.


    After running for a long distance, he could no longer see which one was Ning Chengxuan. When Chen Xiaohang stopped and gasped fiercely, he murmured: "I''m scared to death. Beauty is poisonous!" No, he just wanted to pick up a conversation, so he ended up here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Ning Chengxuan sits back in place.


    He had always liked to be taut. He was more tense. He didn''t talk to Yunzheng, let alone look at her. He told Yunzheng silently that he was angry.


    Yunzheng followed him back to his side, but also closer to each other, she dug ice cream again to feed him, he did not open face, do not eat.


    "Chengxuan, don''t be angry. I don''t hate you. No matter what you look like, I love you."


    Rather Cheng Xuan turns head to see her one eye, don''t open a face again.


    Yunzheng blinks. Isn''t Chen Xiaohang angry that he doesn''t look good?


    Quickly put down the ice cream, Yunzheng got up and turned to Ning Chengxuan, and squatted down to gaze at Ning Chengxuan. There were flattering smiles on his beautiful face, but he coaxed Ning Ning Chengxuan like a child. This man is boring, and most of the time, his mind will not speak out.


    "Cheng Xuan, tell me, did I do something wrong? I think, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t let that sex wolf touch your position. I should have kicked him out of the sea. Later, someone will come to chat with me. I promise to beat them all over the floor and be a yuluocha, OK


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly pulled her up, she passively threw herself into his arms. He turned over and put her back on the chair. His heavy body made her unable to move. Then her red lips were punished.


    His move, fast!


    Yunzheng, who was punished for being complacent and confused, thinks that if two people really fight, she is definitely not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent.


    I remember my sister told her that Ning Jinxuan''s Kung Fu is almost the same as theirs, but Ning Jinxuan''s victory is quick and ruthless, so with the same skill, Ning Jinxuan is more powerful than others.


    Ning Chengxuan is more powerful than Ning Jinxuan.


    After a kiss, Ning Cheng Xuan said in a hoarse voice, "I''m jealous."


    Yunzheng


    He was so jealous that she thought he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was pushed to the operating room, he saw Mu Zhi holding a bouquet and a fruit basket.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui was about to enter the operating room, Mu Zhi quickened his pace. In the blink of an eye, he came to Cheng Xiaohui and walked to the operating room.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked in a low voice when he saw her man coming.


    "I know curator Cheng has an operation today. I''ll come and have a look." Mu Zhi''s answer makes Cheng Xiaohui unable to pick out the difference.


    Most of the others have relatives and friends waiting outside the operating room, but his sister is the only one who has the operation. Last night, he heard several close relatives calling his sister, which seems to be asking about his condition. His sister told them that he would have the operation this afternoon.


    I think my relatives are still very close. They will come and have a look when they know that he has an operation today. Now it seems that they are not as good as Muzhi, who can be regarded as a stranger.


    Long been hurt by family, but still can''t help longing.


    Cheng Xiaohui feels contradictory. They are his brother and sister''s uncles, uncles and aunts.


    "Ah Zhi, thank you." Cheng Xiaohui gratefully thanks and says to her sister, "Xiaojun, brother''s operation will be successful. Don''t worry." When the door of the operating room opened, Cheng Xiaohui entrusted Mu Zhi: "ah Zhi, help me pacify Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun both stop and can''t follow up in the operating room.


    He responded to Cheng Xiaohui: "curator Cheng can rest assured that I will appease Xiaojun."


    The door of the operating room is closed. I don''t know if Cheng Xiaohui can hear clearly.


    Cheng Xiaojun stands at the door of the operating room and looks at the closed door of the operating room. She is really nervous. Her brother has a kidney transplant operation. If the operation is successful and the rejection is not big, then her brother''s life can start again. If the rejection is large after the operation.


    No, it won''t. My brother will be fine.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not willing to think about bad results.


    Mu Zhi stood by her side and did not miss her expression. He held flowers in one hand and fruit basket in the other. He wanted to free his hand to hold her shoulder. He felt that something was in the way. He put the things in the chair next to her, and then walked back to Cheng Xiaojun. He pulled Cheng Xiaojun to the chair and pressed her to sit down.


    Maybe Cheng Xiaojun is too nervous. He grabs Mu Zhi''s big hand with his backhand and looks up at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi sees fear in her eyes. He calms her down: "Xiaojun, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The operation will be successful and your brother will recover."


    Lin Yi''s younger brother was also dying of illness at the beginning. Later, he met Er Xiaofeng and had an operation with the help of Er Xiaofeng. Now Lin Yao is still alive, and even the intermittent amnesia rarely occurs.


    "The doctors in this hospital are all capable. Don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Mu Zhi sits down beside Cheng Xiaojun and holds Cheng Xiaojun''s hand with her backhand. Her hands are not as soft as those of ordinary girls, but a little rough. The palms are full of thick cocoons. Because Mu Zhi has been living in the wild for a long time, his hands are full of cocoons. When the palms of two people face each other, they are surprised.Cheng Xiaojun in the accident at the same time, but also feel at ease, his big hand seems to be with comfort, he was holding like that, her nervous mood gradually calmed down.


    Before the operation, she asked her brother''s attending doctor that there should be no problem with the operation, for fear of rejection after the operation.


    "Young master Mu San, thank you for coming to see my brother and accompanying me." Cheng Xiaojun said gratefully, "my brother-in-law, my uncle, they all know that my brother had surgery today, but none of them came to see me. I was alone here. In fact, I was very afraid."


    "We owe them money, but we don''t pay them back. Are we afraid that they will visit my brother and I will borrow money from them? If they refuse to borrow any more, can I rob them of their money? " Cheng Xiaojun looks strong, but now he is weak.


    The man in the operating room is her only brother.


    "After my brother has finished the operation, I''ll go to get the money and return all the money that I owe them, so that I won''t lose my family for some money."


    Cheng Xiaojun confides to Mu Zhi, and she smiles bitterly, "money is the best heart test stone."


    In the face of money, really a lot of sentimental can not stand the test.


    "I have already given you a bank card. All the money in the card is for you. You can take out some and return it to them. Maybe they are also difficult." There is no such situation in Mozhi''s world.


    Cheng Xiaojun sneered, "they are not poor. They live in villas, drive luxury cars, and have savings. I just borrowed thousands of yuan from them. I can''t even borrow them. I''m not borrowing their money to squander. I''m lending my brother to cure his illness."


    She knows that it''s love for people to lend you money. It''s no wonder that people don''t lend you money. After all, no one owes you.


    But they are all her uncles and aunts. They are still very close by blood. When her brother is waiting for money to save his life, they don''t borrow money. Cheng Xiaojun is complaining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "After that, I will be there."


    Mu Zhi said gently.


    He is her husband and should be her dependence.


    Talking about money hurt feelings, but in his world, money is not important, family relationship is more important.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. His words are warm and gentle, which warms her heart.


    She also knows that it is easy to hurt feelings by talking about money. In recent years, the two brothers and sisters have experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. She wants to work hard to support the family and not let people look down on them. However, the reality is cruel. Her specialty is to teach people to strengthen their health. In addition to opening a martial arts school, she is also a bodyguard for others, but she has to take care of her brother. It is impossible to be a bodyguard.


    Mu Zhi has no feelings for her and she has no feelings for him, but he can accompany her at the moment and say such a sentence, which makes her rely on him. Cheng Xiaojun is really moved.


    She has no complaints about being forced to marry.


    After all, the marriage was more good than bad for her.


    "Young master Mu San, thank you."


    Mu Zhi lightly frowned, "call me Mu Zhi. Don''t always call me Mu San young master. We are already husband and wife. I said that I would stay at home during this period, and I will not leave until you are familiar with my environment. "


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask where he was going.


    They are husband and wife, but they have no feelings. After marriage, it''s best not to interfere with each other.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Cheng Yaojin, who killed half the way, rings her cell phone, Mu Zhi lets go of her hand.


    After taking out the mobile phone to see the caller ID, Cheng Xiaojun''s face becomes strange, but mu Zhi looks at it without asking, giving her enough privacy.


    Cheng Xiaojun got up and walked tens of meters away before answering the phone.


    "Why? I tell you, that money has already belonged to me, and I will not return it to you. " Cheng Xiaojun said in a low voice.


    The person who called her was the man who had helped her and hired her to steal the necklace with a million dollars. If it wasn''t for the other party''s intelligence error, she would not be forced to marry by Mu Zhi. Now Cheng Xiaojun is not short of money, but the deposit, she still does not want to return to the other party, how to say she went to steal, is paid, is to steal the wrong person.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, are you so short of money? I''m just calling to care about your brother''s condition. Don''t always guard against me asking for money from you, saying that if you don''t have to return the deposit, you don''t have to return it. "


    Cheng Xiaojun just hummed, "what''s my situation? You don''t know. It''s not about the deposit. Why do you call me? I said first, I don''t have time to steal the necklace for you now. My brother is now undergoing surgery, and I will take care of him. "


    The man looked very sad and said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Cheng Xiaojun, we got to know each other, and I helped you. Don''t think so bad about me. I said that. I just care about your brother. Does your brother have an operation today? Is the operation successful? Do you want me to go and accompany you? "


    "Thank you. No, my brother''s operation will be successful." Now that she is a married woman, it''s hard for her to get involved with an outsider.


    "Well, Xiaojun, are you ok?" What the man really wanted to ask was whether young master Mu San had any trouble with Cheng Xiaojun.


    Because he was in trouble.


    Cheng Xiaojun has directly offended Mu San young master, and I don''t know what kind of revenge Cheng Xiaojun will suffer.


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, young master Mu San didn''t trouble you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi faces the operating room, but she can''t find her looking at him. Her voice is still very low, and she responds to each other in a bad way: "young master Mu San is looking for me. Can you help me deal with the trouble?"


    "No, I''m in trouble. Fortunately, you are a woman. I don''t think they will beat you up? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent, but they didn''t do it first. She was beaten first.


    That person also is to know Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun did not speak, he had a bad feeling, carefully asked her: "Xiaojun, did you move hands with them?"


    "Do you want to pay me some medical expenses?" Cheng Xiaojun asked him angrily.


    "I know you are short of money. I''ll put some money into your account in a moment. It''s my fault that I compensate you for the medical expenses. After we stole the necklace, we said we should continue to help you


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned, "don''t you use me? Why do you go back on it again? "


    "It''s better for you to think about it." He was embarrassed to say that Cheng Xiaojun was cheap. If he invited other people, a million yuan could not be solved. After all, the owner of the necklace is not simple.


    "I''m going back on my word. You can find someone else."


    "Xiaojun, don''t be like this. This time, I have arranged other methods for you. If he wants a blind date, I''ll find someone to arrange it for you. You can pretend to be a blind date with him. When you get to know each other and have contacts, the necklace will be easy to get."


    Cheng Xiaojun directly refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cooperate with you any more."


    The man seemed to be angry and threatened: "Cheng Xiaojun, if you don''t agree, you will return the deposit to me. Your brother''s illness still needs some money. Now it''s not easy to make money. Where can you easily earn a million yuan?""Return it, I''ll return the deposit to you in a moment, and we''ll write off the grudges between us."


    "Ha ha." The man was laughing on the phone. Cheng Xiaojun frowned and didn''t like his laughter. He said, "ungrateful thing, I knew you didn''t know how to be grateful. I didn''t help you at the beginning, let you be killed by the troublemaker."


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t bear it. "You mean that if you help me, I should promise myself. That''s the way to repay my kindness?"


    The man was speechless.


    "What you asked me to do is the behavior of a thief. Originally, I was a man of justice. In order to repay your kindness, I went to be a thief. What else do you want? It was your fault last time. If you didn''t give me the wrong information, would I go into the wrong room? "


    "I''ll give you two million, and you''ll go on a blind date with him." The man raised the price.


    "I''m sorry, I''m married and can''t go on a blind date again."


    "What, when were you married? Who is he? What do you look like? I''ll beat him and dare to rob him... " The phone hung up in a flash.


    Cheng Xiaojun took the mobile phone away from his ear and scolded: "it''s not you who did it." After thinking about it, she said to herself, "but I really appreciate you."


    If he did not give the wrong information, she would not enter the wrong room, nor offend Mu Zhi. Naturally, she would not become the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought of the other party''s unreasonable, or very angry, he helped her at the beginning may be to coerce her to become a thief.


    Put the mobile phone back in her trouser pocket, Cheng Xiaojun turned around and left, almost bumping into a man and a woman who had just come out of the elevator. She wanted to apologize. After seeing the other party clearly, she vomited in her heart: how could it be him!


    "Cheng Xiaojun?"


    The man recognized Cheng Xiaojun and called her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "Qin Lang, long time no see. I''m sorry. I almost ran into you Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude is alienated and indifferent. This man is her ex boyfriend, who dislikes her brother''s illness and wants to spend money.


    Qin Lang looked up and down at Cheng Xiaojun. "It''s a long time no see. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Remembering that Cheng Xiaohui was ill, he asked Cheng Xiaojun with a caring look: "how''s your brother? Xiaojun, that kind of disease is incurable, unless you have a kidney transplant, but it costs a lot of money. Do you still have money? Over the years, your brother and sister have been borrowing money to see a doctor and live a life. I have heard that. Tut, what a pity. "


    "You, you''d better take your brother home and stop fiddling with it. What are you like? I am also for your own good. As long as your brother is away, you will have no burden and can find a man to marry. In your current situation, which man dares to marry you? Isn''t that like marrying a bottomless hole? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was very angry with Qin Lang''s words. He waved his fist and hit Qin Lang''s mouth. The corners of Qin Lang''s mouth soon shed blood, and his teeth were all loosened by Cheng Xiaojun''s fist, and almost lost.


    "Hey, why are you hitting people? Who are you


    The woman beside Qin Lang didn''t say a word when they were talking. The main reason was that Cheng Xiaojun was not as beautiful as she was. Moreover, Qin Lang always stabbed Cheng Xiaojun with words, so she didn''t want to interrupt.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun started to beat her man, she can not comply.


    Qin Lang''s current girlfriend is very domineering to protect her boyfriend. She goes forward and pushes Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun grabs her arm and cuts back hard behind her. She coldly says, "you also defend that scum. Who am I? I used to choose him as my boyfriend


    She pushed the other party back to Qin Lang and said with disdain: "useless things!"


    She was blind enough to fall in love with such a man and almost married him.


    After Qin Lang helped his girlfriend, knowing that Cheng Xiaojun was Qin Lang''s ex girlfriend, his current girlfriend ironically said, "it turns out that it''s my rival in love, right? Now qinlang is mine, you don''t want to look back. Who dares to ask for you from a woman like you who beats people all the time? "


    "I dare."


    When Cheng Xiaojun blows to Qin Lang, Mu Zhi looks over.


    Worried that Cheng Xiaojun would be bullied, he came to have a look. When he heard the woman''s sarcasm of Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi immediately took the message, which was to help Cheng Xiaojun slap each other in the face.


    Qin Lang and his girlfriend look at Mu Zhi.


    Young master Mu San always keeps a low profile. Well, he is seldom at home, so few people know him. Even if Zhang Xiao takes him to many banquets, people in the upper class know him.


    Several other masters of the Mu family have also been on newspapers or TV, which are easy to be recognized by the public. The third young master of Mu has never been on newspapers or TV.


    "It turned out to be an injustice." Qin Lang sarcastically.


    His girlfriend was stunned for a long time, needless to say, he was fascinated by the handsome Mozhi.


    "Xiaojun, are you ok? There''s no need to start with them. You''re tired of yourself. " Mu Zhi goes to Cheng Xiaojun. For Qin Lang''s satire, he didn''t care. After he asked Qin Lang''s identity, Mu Zhi looked at Qin Lang more.


    It turned out to be the scum man in Cheng Xiaojun''s mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes a few deep breaths. Yes, she doesn''t have to quarrel with Qin Lang any more. However, Qin Lang is too much to let her abandon her brother.


    At that time, he left her because of her brother''s illness.


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t forget the scene when he caught Qin Lang with the female coach.


    See you after many years, the other side is still so scum.


    "Qin Lang, I warn you. I''ll talk to my brother again. I''ll hit you once I see you."


    Cheng Xiaojun gives Qin Lang a cold warning and pulls Mu Zhi away.


    Qin Lang didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of. Maybe he couldn''t see Cheng Xiaojun. Well, he yelled at Mu Zhi: "you''re a big loser. I''ll tell you that her brother is seriously ill and will cost a lot of money. If you don''t have golden mountains and silver mountains, you''d better stay away from her, so that she won''t suck you up like a vampire. She''s not such a beautiful woman. You can catch a lot of beautiful women like her when you go out on the street. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is so angry that he turns around and wants to come back and beat the scum man to death. He is held by Mu Zhi.


    "Leave it to me."


    Mu Zhi said gently.


    Cheng Xiaojun questioned him, "are you ok? He can say anything. Will you quarrel or fight? "


    "Mu Zhi smiles," I don''t like to quarrel with people, do not like to start, but, to deal with him, I still can. "


    He motioned Cheng Xiaojun to return to his original position and sit down, while he walked back to Qin Lang''s front.


    What''s your name, sir


    Mu Zhi is very elegant and doesn''t yell like Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang looked at Mu Zhi, who was dressed casually. Seeing that he was not rich, he hummed: "my surname is Qin. I''ll tell you, Cheng Xiaojun was my girlfriend. I broke up with her because I knew she was a vampire. If you''re not afraid to be sucked dry by her, go with himMu Zhi said, "thank you for reminding me. Xiaojun is not a vampire. She is just for the sake of her brother''s illness. Borrowing money is not a failure. Mr. Qin said that she was too much


    Qin Lang hums coldly.


    "Mr. Qin, now Xiaojun is my wife. I don''t like your attitude towards her. Please take a detour or pretend that you don''t know each other. You are afraid of being dragged down by her brother''s illness. I''m not afraid. There is no gold and silver mountain in my family, but the medical expenses can still be paid for her. "


    Compared with Mu Zhang and Mu Hao, Mu Zhi is really easy to speak. He doesn''t even have a stern expression.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Zhi interrupted Qin Lang''s words: "Mr. Qin, I have a name and a surname. My surname is mu, and my single name is Zhi


    Before Qin Lang could react, his girlfriend laughed at Mu Zhi: "your name is mu? There are so many people surnamed mu. Do you think your surname is the young master of the first powerful family? There is a third young master in the Mu family. Who doesn''t know that he likes photography and exploration and is not at home all year round. "


    Just now this man helped Cheng Xiaojun out of the siege, and she was jealous of Cheng Xiaojun. When she heard Mu Zhi say that he and Cheng Xiaojun are husband and wife, she became more and more jealous of Cheng Xiaojun.


    Originally, Qin Lang was her boyfriend, so that she could get her in front of Cheng Xiaojun, but now she feels that she is the man who has picked up Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi didn''t argue with the woman, but said to Qin Lang, "Mr. Qin, I''m finished. Go first."


    With that, he turned and went to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi to deal with this, in the heart stomach Fei: this man forced her to be responsible when it was very difficult, but now it is so good to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Qin Lang also called out to Mu Zhi, "you are really afraid of death, brother and sister of Cheng family are all vampires. You can wait to be sucked out. You dare to ask for such a woman. It''s too much money. He also admires the third young master. When he is blind, he will like a man like Cheng Xiaojun. "


    Mu Zhi turned around and strode back to Qin Lang in a few strides. His black eyes, which were always shining with gentle light, became chilly. He stared at Qin Lang coldly, as if to remember the appearance of the scum man and settle accounts after autumn.


    "I want a man." Others don''t like the gentleness of a man''s mother-in-law. Mu Zhi doesn''t want a gentleness of a woman. He needs a woman who doesn''t hold him back, who can live well without him, and who can accompany him to climb mountains and mountains with him.


    Cheng Xiaojun has such conditions.


    Mu Zhi stares at Qin Lang coldly and says that. Compared with Cheng Xiaojun, he is still gentle. However, Qin Lang trembles inexplicably when he stares at him like this.


    However, his current girlfriend, out of discontent and jealousy of Cheng Xiaojun, glanced at Cheng Xiaojun in the distance and said to Mu Zhi: "Mr. mu, right? My family Qin Lang reminds you for your own good. Who are you staring at him like this? Good intentions do not pay off, she is like a man woman, not gentle and considerate at all. You say you want a man and a woman. Your taste is unique. "


    The scene that Cheng Xiaojun punches Qin Lang''s mouth bleeding is as rough as he can be.


    Cheng Xiaojun see Mu Zhi fold back, but did not start, in the heart mutter two words, quickly come over.


    She was meteoric and aggressive.


    Qin Lang worried that Cheng Xiaojun would do it again, so he took his girlfriend and said, "since he is a fool, he is not afraid to be sucked clean. Let''s go and see your friend."


    Two people came to see the doctor.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend is a little reluctant to look at Mu Zhi a few times, especially at Cheng Xiaojun. Her jealousy is deeper.


    The former met with the present, and it was the present who got her, but now it has become the envy of the present.


    Whether Mu Zhi has a man''s temperament or not, it is a fact that he looks good.


    "What do you want to do? You''re two steps late. I''ll beat you all over the place, scum man!" Cheng Xiaojun scolded Qin Lang''s back, then turned to look at her man. Mu Zhi also pursed her mouth to look at her.


    When Muzhi opened his mouth to talk, Cheng Xiaojun''s fingers poked into his shoulder, and her face was disgusted: "if you can''t fight, don''t help me out. If I had just beaten them, even their parents couldn''t recognize them."


    "It was very hard to make me responsible, but now I''m so counselled."


    Cheng Xiaojun really dislikes Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi was disliked by his wife, but he was not angry. He also said, "a gentleman will not do anything."


    He doesn''t like to quarrel with people, and he doesn''t like to hit people.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him with disgust. Since all the scum men have left, she is too lazy to stand here to be a fool. As for the man who is determined to be a gentleman in her family, he doesn''t expect him to cover her. Cheng Xiaojun is not angry except that he dislikes Mu Zhi.


    She went back to the door of the operating room and sat down, waiting for her brother to come out.


    The detested Mu Zhi stood there for a moment, and did not know what he thought. Anyway, it took several minutes for him to sit back beside Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun tilted his head and looked at him again. He didn''t speak.


    "For a man like that, you were right when you broke up." Mu Zhi said.


    Cheng Xiaojun well, she was in pain at that time, but now she has put it down.


    "I..." Mu Zhi said a word and then stopped, suddenly felt that he was not a good man for Cheng Xiaojun.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    The suburbs of the night.


    The stinky garbage dump is empty around. Garbage trucks carry garbage during the day, but it is quiet here at night.


    Nobody likes to come here.


    But tonight, several cars were parked on the grass near the dump.


    One of the cars stopped further, two or three hundred meters away from the others.


    After a man and a woman in the car made love, the woman''s gentle nest was in the man''s arms, and the naughty little hands were still swimming on the man''s chest, which was stopped by the man.


    "Why hasn''t Chuxiong come yet?"


    Maybe it''s physiological satisfaction. Qinglong and jasmine speak in a gentle tone.


    "After all, he is from the flame gate. It will take some time for him to come here. Since he has promised to come here, he will certainly come." Molly took Qinglong''s hand down and covered her abdomen. She raised her face and said to Qinglong: "brother shisan, do you remember the good news I told you? That''s the good news. "


    Green Dragon Leng for a while, he first and jasmine look at each other, and then the line of sight fell on jasmine''s abdomen, not very believe in the appearance, "jasmine, do you mean you are pregnant?"


    Did you respond to him with such enthusiasm?Don''t you mean to be very careful at the beginning of pregnancy?


    Molly laughs, with the softness of a new mother in her eyes. The child comes a little fast. When she and brother 13 are dormant, the child comes. However, the child belongs to her and brother 13, and Molly is still looking forward to the child.


    Moreover, although two people are in the dormant period, it is also good for children to come, which can be covered up.


    "Brother shisan, I''m pregnant. It''s the crystallization of our love."


    Compared with jasmine''s joy, Qinglong is not very happy, especially when he hears Molly say love crystallization, he frowns. For jasmine, he really has no love to say, but uses it mostly.


    If you touch jasmine, it''s only under the impulse of stimulation.


    He always thought of Yunzheng.


    Originally, he liked Yunzheng. After knowing that Yunzheng was the granddaughter of his grandfather, he wanted to give up Yunzheng, but now he lost some power on the surface, and he had to rely on jasmine to help him.


    Yunzheng, he is reluctant to give up, but it is difficult to get, even if he later won the power, Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan become a pair, he is also very difficult to start.


    Ning Chengxuan softened so quickly.


    This is beyond Qinglong''s imagination.


    Where did she work hard for half a year?


    Qinglong''s hand swam a few times in Molly''s abdomen, then retracted his hand and said to Molly, "Molly, the current situation is that the child is not coming at the right time. I''ll help you arrange it and knock out the child. It''s easier to knock out the child while it''s just now. If it''s bigger, you''ll have to have a curettage. You''ll be very uncomfortable."


    Smell speech, Mo Li stares at him.


    "Brother thirteen, do you want me to kill the child? This child is yours. It''s your blood. How can you be willing to let me kill the child? " What to take advantage of now month shallow go abortion is easier? He can say that! This child is his!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Molly is angry, especially at the moment.


    Doesn''t he know that abortion does a lot of harm to women? It''s not because of the depth of the month you''re pregnant.


    She heard some people say that abortion is more harmful than giving birth to children.


    This is her first child again.


    Molly thought that when she told Qinglong that she was pregnant, Qinglong would be overjoyed. Maybe she would agree to marry her. As a result, a basin of cold water was pouring on her head, which made her warm and drenched to the bone.


    "I see. You''re still thinking about Yunzheng, right? I tell you, you can''t get Yunzheng, what she likes is Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan! No matter how you don''t give up, love him again, and do more, she will not love you. What''s more, what you have done is not good for her sister. Do you think she will love you? "


    Jasmine is angry and interrogates Qinglong.


    She helped him so much. Now that she is still pregnant with his child, he still thinks about Yunzheng.


    Suddenly, Molly felt that she was not worth paying so much for Qinglong.


    What is she fighting with Yunzheng?


    "Molly, I''m not. I think it''s not suitable for us to have children in this situation." Qinglong quickly explained, but also hugged jasmine and coaxed her, "it''s impossible for me and Yunzheng. Don''t get me wrong. I''m only you now, really only you."


    Molly snorted coldly.


    Green Dragon coax and kiss, just coax her.


    As for the child, Qinglong also changed his mind. Since Molly is going to give birth to this child, let''s have it. With a child involved between two people, Molly will only be more determined.


    "Ring bell..."


    Qinglong''s mobile phone rings. It''s his people who tell him that someone has come.


    It should be Chuxiong who has kept them waiting for more than an hour.


    "Molly, Chuxiong is here." After hanging up the phone, Qinglong said to Molly, "you wait for me in the car. Don''t show up. I''ll talk to him."


    Molly quickly took the mask she had prepared for him and handed it to him. "Remember to wear the mask. Don''t be recognized by him."


    "Well."


    Chuxiong how to say are flame door people, even if now will not follow Ning Jinxuan side, who knows will become Ning Jinxuan side of the people? If you let Chuxiong see their true face, even if the cooperation is smooth, it will leave a handle to others, which is not conducive to them.


    Chuxiong rented a car and drove alone to find here.


    Qinglong and several people are waiting for him in front of a car.


    Chuxiong saw that all of them were wearing masks and sneered. His secret work was so good that he even covered up the license plate number.


    Stop the car, Chuxiong got out of the car, and without even looking at the surrounding environment, he went straight to Qinglong.


    "Mr. Chu, you are here."


    Qinglong''s voice is deliberately low.


    Chuxiong stops at five steps away from Qinglong, and Qinglong''s people intentionally or unintentionally block him from getting too close.


    He stared at Qinglong''s mask for a moment without expression, and his lips moved: "I don''t know your name, sir? Why did you ask me to come here in the middle of the night? "


    Qinglong said with a low smile, "my name is Jia. I venture to ask Mr. Chu here at night to discuss a business with Mr. Chu. I don''t know if Mr. Chu is interested."


    Chuxiong laughed, but his eyes were sharp. He said, "Mr. Jia, I''m an orphan. I don''t know how to talk about business. I think Mr. Jia is looking for the wrong person."


    "Mr. Chu is a very smart man. If he wants to, he is a businessman. He doesn''t have to live by his face." Qinglong means something, suggesting that Chuxiong is aware of Chuxiong''s position in the flame gate.


    Chuxiong still kept smiling. "Mr. Jia found me. I must have inquired, but Mr. Jia didn''t understand me. I''m a mean person. I like to see people''s faces. If I leave them, I feel very sad


    Qinglong was stunned, and then he laughed, "Mr. Chu''s speech is really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that he''s a bitch. Mr. Chu, don''t you ask me what business I want to talk to you about? As long as Mr. Chu cooperates with me, he can not only become a millionaire, but also get the person you want. "


    He didn''t order Yunjing directly. Chuxiong only loves Yunjing. If he says that, Chuxiong will understand.


    Chuxiong finally knows why these people find him. It turns out that he loves Yunjing and is in love with Shaozhu.


    it seems that these people are trying to make a difference to the flame gate, and want to convince him to become their eyeliner in the flame gate.


    Chuxiong admits that he loves Yunjing very much, but he won''t betray flamegate because of this.


    Yunjing doesn''t love him, which he knows very well.


    Even if the minority is willing to compete with him fairly, he will lose.


    In this love contest, the person who can rewrite the ending is Yunjing, not him or Shaozhu.


    Therefore, Chuxiong did not hate Shaozhu.


    "Mr. Jia is looking for the wrong person. I am an orphan. I have enough food and my family is not hungry. I have no ambition to become a rich man. Mr. Jia, the air here is bad. It stinks. I can''t stand it. Let''s go first. " Chuxiong then turned and left.Qinglong''s men want to stop, but they are stopped by Qinglong''s gesture.


    Chuxiong was originally a newcomer of flame gate. He received the last and most rigorous training on the desert island, but he left the island ahead of time, which means that he is the most powerful one among the newcomers. If Qinglong''s men can''t stop Chuxiong, they will annoy him.


    When Chuxiong pulled open the door to get on the bus, Qinglong raised his voice and said, "Mr. Chu, isn''t there anyone you want?"


    Chu Xiong looked at him and said calmly, "yes, but I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    He will tell the little Lord about tonight.


    He will also remind Yunjing to be careful. Qinglong''s words reveal that he knows Chuxiong likes Yunjing.


    As for the identity of Qinglong, when the night wind blows at Qinglong''s short sleeve, he sees that one arm of Qinglong seems to be tattooed with a green dragon, which is indistinct.


    Qinglong himself may not have noticed these details.


    Chuxiong drove away.


    When he is far away, Molly comes to this side and asks Qinglong, "that boy doesn''t want to cooperate?"


    Qinglong also stared at the direction of Chuxiong''s disappearance, and said coldly, "it''s worthy of the flame gate."


    "If he doesn''t want to cooperate, will it be bad for us if he still comes to the appointment?" Molly asked anxiously and said Qinglong: "you shouldn''t have let him go just now."


    You don''t know that Qinglong is the one who contacted him? We can''t keep him by force. "


    Molly frowned and stopped talking.


    "Fortunately, we are wearing masks. He doesn''t know who we are. Even if the FireGate''s intelligence network is very powerful and we can''t see what we look like, what can he find out? Don''t worry Green Dragon embraces Molly''s shoulder, "it''s OK."


    Molly thought that they had done a good job in keeping secret, and Chuxiong was not officially in office now, so she was relieved that their plans could not be affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    T City


    after waiting for several hours outside the operating room, Cheng Xiaohui was pushed out.


    "Brother."


    Cheng Xiaojun saw that his brother had been pushed out and went forward quickly.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s anesthetic has not subsided, he is still asleep, Cheng Xiaojun followed a few steps and then stopped to ask the attending doctor: "doctor, my brother''s operation is successful?"


    The doctor nodded. "The operation was successful."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s hanging heart relaxed.


    Now, it''s evening.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was pushed back to the ward, Mu Zhi said to Xiaojun, "you stay here first, I''ll go out and help you pack fast food."


    Cheng Xiaojun casually Er, a heart or all fell on the brother.


    Mu Zhi looks at his brother-in-law who is still sleeping. He doesn''t say anything more and goes out.


    Cheng Xiaohui seemed to wake up, opened his eyes and looked at it. Cheng Xiaojun exclaimed in surprise: "brother, are you awake?"


    But Cheng Xiaohui did not respond to her, just looked and closed his eyes to continue to sleep, although he woke up and did not speak, also let Xiaojun heart completely down.


    The doctor said his brother''s operation was a success.


    After a period of time, my brother will be able to leave the hospital, and he will certainly be able to recover.


    Cheng Xiaojun gently moved a chair and sat down in front of the hospital bed, looking at the instruments and the hanging drops.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is pale, she is distressed, but also know that her brother had surgery, the face will be a little ugly.


    "Dudu..."


    She took out her mobile phone to remind her of her new account number. She found a new one and came to see it.


    After Cheng Xiaojun read the information clearly, she was a little surprised, because the person who paid for her account was the one who asked her to steal the necklace.


    This money is not as much as Mu Zhi gave her, but for Cheng Xiaojun before yesterday, it can be regarded as a timely help, at least enough for her brother''s postoperative expenses.


    Why did he give her money again?


    She said he would not steal the necklace for him again, even if he called her ungrateful.


    As for the deposit received before, she also told him that it would be returned to him.


    If he asks her to repay his kindness again, it''s a big deal that she can help him with other needs in the future. She promises to help him, but she will never allow her to steal the necklace again or go on a blind date in preparation for stealing the necklace.


    Now that Mu Zhi has given her a sum of money, her brother and sister''s plight have been solved, and Cheng Xiaojun naturally does not want to be pinched by others.


    Cheng Xiaojun was about to call each other, but the other party called first. She was afraid that the phone would disturb her brother, and she didn''t want her brother to hear her talking with each other. It was hidden from her brother from the beginning to the end.


    So, Cheng Xiaojun got up and went to the balcony outside the ward to answer the phone.


    Because of the huge sum of money given by Mu Zhi, before the operation, Cheng Xiaojun helped his brother change into an advanced ward, which was quieter and more suitable for his brother''s postoperative rest.


    "Xiaojun, have you received the money?"


    The other side asked.


    Cheng Xiaojun lowered his voice and said, "I received the money, but why do you give me the money? I said that I will not steal the necklace for you any more, and I will not marry you for the sake of stealing the necklace for you. "


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t want to go on a blind date in order to steal the necklace. I don''t want to force you. Your brother had an operation today. I gave you a deposit. You paid the medical expenses owed to the hospital, which is enough for your brother''s operation expenses? You still owe some money to your relatives and friends. Your brother also needs money to use after surgery. The money just given to you is enough for you to control. "


    With that, he seemed to be waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to thank him gratefully.


    But Cheng Xiaojun said, "thank you, Mr. AI. I don''t need the money. Now I''m not free. I''ll go out tomorrow and return the money to you. "


    No more money from him, but thank him.


    The man known as Mr. AI didn''t understand. He asked Cheng Xiaojun, "does your brother need any more money? You can rest assured that I am willing to give you this money, not your reward. "


    "Thank you, Mr. AI. I already have money for my brother''s treatment."


    "What about the money you owe your family and friends?"


    Although her relatives did not want to lend her too much money, some relatives borrowed several thousand yuan each, which made up a lot. Cheng Xiaojun also owed more than 100000 yuan in foreign debt.


    Mr. AI is very clear about Cheng Xiaojun''s economic situation.


    "I have money to pay back, Mr. AI. Thank you anyway. I owe you the favor. I will pay it back later, but I will never steal the necklace for you again. "


    Mr. AI offered a million yuan to invite her, a righteous martial arts coach, to steal the necklace, not only because she could fight, but also because the necklace was very important to Mr. AI. She guessed that it was related to fighting for family property.


    In the past, because her brother needed money because of her brother''s urgent illness, Cheng Xiaojun had no choice but to agree to Mr. AI''s request to steal necklaces. She had already paid her marriage for stealing necklaces. Fortunately, this marriage could solve her financial difficulties for her. Although she was forced to do so, she could never help Mr. AI steal necklaces.Mr. AI is silent.


    For a moment, he tentatively asked: "Xiaojun, you said you were married, I, can I ask you, when did you get married? Why don''t I know? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was a little bit angry and said, "you are still my matchmaker."


    Mr. AI was stunned. "Me? I didn''t introduce you to a boyfriend? "


    "Don''t mind my private affairs. Mr. AI, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll refund your money. As for the necklace, please ask someone else to help you. I''m not capable of helping you any more. "


    With that, Cheng Xiaojun is going to hang up.


    "Xiaojun." "Don''t hang up for a second," Mr. AI said anxiously


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "what else can I do for you?"


    Mr. AI faltered, but Cheng Xiaojun was a little impatient. He said, "I''m on the first floor of the inpatient department. Can you come down and take me up?"


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned, "why did you come to the hospital? Are you not accompanied? "


    Mr. AI is still in a wheelchair at present. He has been injured because he was injured when he helped Cheng Xiaojun. Up to now, he has not been able to get out of the wheelchair. It is also because of this that Cheng Xiaojun is willing to steal his necklace for one million yuan.


    "I had people take me to the hospital and I came in by myself. They were outside."


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively said: "since you are still bringing people, let them take you to see a doctor? My brother has no one else here. I have to watch him


    After another silence, Mr. AI said softly, "I came to see your brother." In fact, he should have been here long ago because he was not able to move. Now, he has to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly stopped talking. After thinking about it, she said, "well, you are waiting for me in situ. I will go down and bring you up now."


    She didn''t know how Mr. AI would want to see his brother, but after his brother''s operation, Mr. AI smelled his words in addition to Mozhi. Allen turned his head and lifted it up. He looked at Mu Zhi who pushed him away in amazement, and asked repeatedly: "Mr. mu, what do you say? Are you Xiaojun''s husband? "


    How could it be?


    Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family.


    Xiaojun went into the wrong room and offended Mu Zhi. He was troubled by the third young master of mu. Why didn''t he embarrass Xiaojun? Well, he didn''t want Muzhi to embarrass Xiaojun, but mu Zhi became Xiaojun''s husband. This is incredible.


    No wonder Cheng Xiaojun didn''t tell him who her husband was. What''s more, Xiaojun says he doesn''t need his money. If Mu Zhizhen is Xiaojun''s husband, what is the money he gives Xiaojun?


    These are secondary, the main thing is that Allen''s heart is so tight that he doesn''t know what''s going on. When he heard that Xiaojun was married, he was in a bad mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Mu Zhi replied with a smile: "well, yes, I''m Xiaojun''s new husband. We just got the certificate yesterday." Finish saying, he also turned to look at Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun and he looked at one eye, then don''t open the line of sight, did not say anything.


    "But The card I got yesterday? " Is this too sudden?


    Allen can''t believe that Cheng Xiaojun will marry Mu Zhi. No, it''s Mu Zhi who married Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi is the third young master of the Mu family. What kind of family is the Mu family? Cheng Xiaojun''s family background makes the Mu family feel comfortable.


    Muzhi is a pure young master who has never been in love. Even though he is very low-key in the upper class of the city, Allen still knows some basic information about Muzhi, and even knows what Muzhi looks like long ago. So when Cheng Xiaojun enters the wrong room, Allen can say "Mr. mu, did you know Xiaojun before?" Pushed away by Mu Zhi, Allen turns around and asks Mu Zhi again. For fear that Mu Zhi might misunderstand him, he quickly explains: "Xiaojun and I have known each other for two years. Once we helped her, we became friends. I also care about friends. There is no other meaning."


    Mu Zhi looks down at him with a gentle expression. When Alan hears that he introduces himself as Xiaojun''s husband, he is obviously stunned and lost. Mu Zhi sees it in his eyes. However, he has no feelings for Cheng Xiaojun and doesn''t feel angry. On the contrary, he thinks that some people in the world have the same vision as him and don''t mind what Cheng Xiaojun looks like.


    In fact, his wife is not ugly, but in their family, Xiaojun looks ugly.


    In the past, when Lennon was still acting as an ugly girl, everyone thought she was ugly.


    But LAN Si Nong is an ugly girl in disguise, while Cheng Xiaojun is the original face.


    The gentleness of Mu Zhi makes Allen feel that he is worthy of being the master of the Mu family. Even the low-key master Mu San is just like master Mu Zhang, who is in charge of the Mu group. He seems gentleness, but in fact his sharp claws are hidden under their gentle smile.


    "I won''t get it wrong, Mr. AI. Thank you for helping Xiaojun and visiting my brother-in-law now."


    "Yes, yes," Alan said


    But his smile was a little bitter.


    Why is it bitter? He doesn''t think about it carefully now. He thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is married. He is not happy.


    No wonder Xiaojun said to give him back the money. It turned out that Mu Zhi was her backing.


    Mu Zhi pushes Allen into the ward, and Cheng Xiaohui has not yet woken up.


    After seeing Cheng Xiaohui, Allen asked Xiaojun, "what did the doctor say? Is your brother all right now


    "The operation was successful, the rest is hard to say."


    Postoperative rejection and other factors are uncertain.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    Of course, Cheng Xiaojun hopes that his brother can be a lucky one.


    Mu Zhi took out the packaged fast food one by one and put them on the bedside counter. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun and Allen talking, he stood there and gently called, "Mr. AI, Xiaojun, come to eat."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked over, then on Allen''s dark eyes, asked Allen: "have you eaten?" After asking, I felt that my question was superfluous. Now is the meal order. But Alan has been here for a while. How can I have time to eat?


    "I''ll eat it later." Alan answered casually and urged Xiaojun: "you go to dinner first. Now your brother depends on you to take care of him. You can''t get tired. You must have a good meal."


    Mu Zhi said: "what I bought is fast food. If Mr. AI doesn''t dislike it, I''ll let you have my share. I''ll go out and pack one later. Or, Mr. AI, you eat first, and I can go out to eat with you and Xiaojun watching."


    Arendo looks at Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi said he was Xiaojun''s husband, but he was willing to leave him here to eat with Xiaojun.


    However, thinking that the two people got the certificate only yesterday, Allen can also guess that they must have no feelings. If they had feelings for a long time, Xiaojun would not agree to help him steal the necklace, because with Mu Zhi, the rich man, Cheng Xiaohui''s money for the operation is not Maozhi.


    Allen also wants to ask about Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi is willing to give him fast food. He declined once and accepted it impolitely.


    Soon, in addition to the lying Cheng Xiaohui, there were only Cheng Xiaojun and Allen in the ward.


    After Mu Zhi goes out, Allen is also worried that he will eavesdrop at the door of the ward. He pushes his wheelchair to look out of the door and confirms that Mu Zhi is really gone. Then he pushes the wheelchair back.


    Cheng Xiaojun satirized him as he ate: "do you think that young master Mu San will deliberately give you the secret of his fast food, and then excuse yourself to go out and eavesdrop at the door? Young master Mu San is not like that. "


    Although forced to be responsible, Cheng Xiaojun has an inexplicable trust in Mu Zhi''s character.


    Maybe it''s the family tradition of Mu family that makes her believe in the character of Muzhi.


    Allen was satirized by Xiaojun, but he was not angry. When he heard that Xiaojun called Muzhi the third young master of Muzhi, he immediately grasped the key point and asked, "didn''t you get the marriage certificate? Why do you call him master Mu San? Xiaojun, did you and he really get the marriage certificate? What''s going on? I''ve never heard you say that you know the third young master of the Mu family. ""Didn''t I tell you on the phone? You are the matchmaker for me and young master Mu San, Ellen


    Cheng Xiaojun drinks a mouthful of soup and gives Allen a white eye.


    "Ellen, I know I owe you so much. Are you really visiting now? Let me tell you, I will never steal the necklace for you again, and I won''t listen to your arrangement to go on a blind date. What''s more, I won''t ask for the money you called me today. I''ll return it to you later. If you want to go back even if you want to return the previous deposit, I''ll also refund it. As long as you stop pestering me and let me help you steal the necklace, I''m not a thief. "


    Alan was stunned.


    Cheng Xiaojun means that that night, because the information he provided was wrong, Xiaojun went into the wrong room and married Mu Zhi?


    Allen recalled the photos Cheng Xiaojun had taken for him. Xiaojun untied all the buttons on his coat. Did Xiaojun see that young master Mu San was a beautiful man, so he took advantage of others'' drunkenness to do something about him?


    "Xiaojun, did you touch the young master Mu San? That''s why you married him because you were responsible for him? " The young master Mu San is a pure man. When he wakes up, he knows that he has lost his body. He may have fallen in love with Xiaojun and should be held responsible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Cheng Jun said, "what''s wrong with him when he''s drunk at night? Besides, I didn''t want to take advantage of him at all. I just want to help you find necklaces. I just want to help you find necklaces better. " He was cheated by Mu Zhi.


    Alan wants to spit blood.


    Cheng Xiaojun also thinks that she can''t go too far.


    This woman has no sense of shame.


    "You, you, you finished reading him?" Allen asked this sentence is sour, but Xiaojun and he are not aware of this. Cheng Xiaojun is extremely hungry and only cares about eating.


    When answering Allen''s question, he almost didn''t want to answer it.


    She was still indifferent: "so what? If I hadn''t offended him, I wouldn''t have become the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family. Although we don''t have any feelings, he treated me well. At least he gave me a dowry, which would have been enough for my brother''s medical expenses. " There''s the rest.


    Allen: Yes


    He''s sorry.


    He didn''t ask her to steal the necklace if he knew it would be this result.


    It''s all his people. The information is wrong.


    He also gave her the wrong information, which led her into the wrong room, offended the third young master of Mu family, and then became the third young grandmother of Mu family.


    If you change to other men, if you are offended by Cheng Xiaojun, you will be angry at most. You may not make Xiaojun responsible like Mushan.


    It is the third young master of the Mu family.


    Allen did not expect that the third young master of the Mu family did not go home that night and stayed in the hotel for the night.


    Well, is this the destiny of the middle heaven?


    Look at Cheng Xiaojun again. He is ordinary and not beautiful. Young master Mu San is so handsome that he can swallow it.


    No, they didn''t happen at all. They were innocent.


    But young master Mu''s innocent man, even if it didn''t happen, would feel ashamed if he was offended by Xiaojun. Only by making Xiaojun his wife, young master Mu would feel better.


    "Xiaojun, do you love him?"


    Allen is still dying.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Allen like an idiot. She thinks Allen shouldn''t ask such an idiot a question. She knows Muzhi because of Allen. How can she love Muzhi?


    Alan''s face turned red when she looked at him like this.


    "Don''t you eat?" Xiaojun glanced at the fast food, "if you don''t want to eat it, you should have declined to the end just now. Now the young master Mu San is out again. You eat quickly. After eating, I''ll let young master Mu San take you down


    Take you down!


    This sentence makes Allen feel that he is a thing. Mu Zhishun can carry him down.


    Looking at his legs, Allen is speechless. He needs someone to take care of him.


    Alan had no appetite, but in order to stay a little longer, he picked up the snack and ate it slowly.


    Seeing that he ate more slowly than a snail, Cheng Xiaojun said, "are you still a man? Eating is slower than snails. If you don''t like the food, don''t accept the kindness of young master Mu San at that time, and he will go out again. "


    "Xiaojun, we''ve known each other for two years. We''re friends. You''ve only known Mr. Mu San for a few days. When you talk and act, you''re totally partial to Mr. Mu San. Have you considered my feelings?" Alan looked aggrieved.


    That kind of small son let Cheng Xiaojun almost spray rice.


    She said angrily: "we have known each other for two years, and you have helped me. You are my benefactor, but young master Mu San is my husband. If there is no accident, I will live with him all my life, which is really beyond your comparison."


    Allen: Yes


    He stopped talking, and the more he talked, the more miserable he felt.


    This Cheng Xiaojun is a woman, bold and bold.


    Mu Zhi had enough to eat and drink outside and went back to the ward. Allen had not finished eating.


    Cheng Xiaojun satirized him several times. He ate slowly, as if he could not hear Xiaojun''s sarcasm.


    Muzhi also bought several cut watermelon back.


    He took a look at Allen, but didn''t say anything. He handed the watermelon to Xiaojun and said, "do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Xiaojun took a watermelon.


    Mu Zhi turns to Allen and gives him a watermelon. Then he sits down as if nothing had happened and looks at Allen with a gentle look. Allen always feels strange with that look.


    Being looked at like this by Mu Zhi, Allen can''t eat at all.


    He''s not in a lot of mood.


    Since he knew that Xiaojun was married, he felt uncomfortable. When he knew that it was because of his own reasons that Xiaojun married Muzhi, he felt even worse.


    Now that Allen is in a good mood, he doesn''t understand why he is in a good mood.


    Two years later, he had feelings for Cheng Xiaojun.This feeling happened unconsciously. He could not even think of it. Even when he wanted to arrange for Xiaojun to go on a blind date, he took the opportunity to get close to the target, and then took the opportunity to steal the necklace, Allen did not realize his feelings for Xiaojun.


    Sure enough, sometimes it needs stimulation.


    It''s just, this kind of stimulation, Alan really doesn''t want.


    It made him feel so bad.


    After Mu Zhi came back, Ellen was not good enough to talk to Xiaojun any more. He had to pretend to be indifferent and say to Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, it''s not early. My people are still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first and come to see your brother tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his feet, "you can''t move easily. You don''t have to run out all the time. I know you have a heart. Thank you."


    Ellen smiles. "We are friends. I''m your blue confidant."


    He bit LAN Yan''s confidant too heavily, and he glanced at Mu Zhi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mozhi''s face remained unchanged, and there was no reaction at all.


    Alan was secretly pleased.


    Even if two people get the certificate, but there is no emotional basis, the two people will break up sooner or later.


    He waited for the two of them to part, and then he confessed to Xiaojun.


    With his help to Xiaojun and the two people''s feelings of knowing each other for two years, Allen feels that Xiaojun is willing to be with him after he is divorced.


    Cheng Xiaojun seems to know what Allen is saying, and she is too lazy to expose Allen.


    "Young master Mu San, are you going home? Take Alan downstairs by the way. He''s not mobile. " Cheng Xiaojun asks Mu Zhi to send Alan, but he also thinks that Mu Zhi is ready to go.


    Mu Zhi nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll take Mr. AI downstairs."


    With that, he turned behind Allen and pushed him away.


    When he got to the door of the ward, Mu Zhi turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said, "I just called my three aunts and asked her to arrange for an aunt and a bodyguard to come over for me. Tonight, they will be on guard. If you are not in good spirits, you should go back and have a good rest. When they arrive, we''ll go back together. "


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned.


    Even Alan looked up at Moji.


    If the couple go back together, they must go back to Mu''s house. Allen really doesn''t want Xiaojun to live in Mu''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    However, Mu Zhi looks as usual. He and Cheng Xiaojun are husband and wife. It is only natural that the couple go home together.


    "Mr. AI, I''ll take you downstairs."


    Mu Zhi opened the door of the sick room and pushed Allen out of the ward.


    Ellen kept looking at Muzhi. Seeing that he was looking at himself all the time, Muzhi jokingly asked him, "why does Mr. AI always look at me like this? Is my dress on the wrong side


    He accompanied Xiaojun for an afternoon, but she didn''t say it.


    Ellen said quickly, "no, Mr. Mu is well dressed."


    After a pause, Allen could not help asking, "Mr. mu, are you serious about Xiaojun? She''s a very generous girl. If you''re not serious, I hope you don''t provoke her. "


    While pushing him to the elevator, Mu Zhi replied, "she and I have got the marriage certificate. Before I get the certificate, I think it''s serious."


    Anyway, Cheng Xiaojun offended him, he let her responsible, this is a normal thing.


    Mu Zhi thinks that he has dealt with this matter seriously.


    "But there seems to be a big gap between Mr. Mu''s family and Xiaojun''s family."


    At the door of the elevator, Muzhi stops and waits for the elevator to open. He looks at Allen and replies, "what''s the difference between us? Both of us were born by our parents. The difference is that she has a brother. My parents only gave birth to me."


    ELLENTON was speechless.


    Is this young master Mu San''s IQ too high or too low? The question he answered is light skinned but impeccable.


    Finally, Ellen comes to a conclusion that don''t discuss this topic with Mu Zhi any more. What he can do is wait, wait for Mozhi and Xiaojun to get together, and then divorce, so that he can have a chance.


    Anyway, Muzhi and Xiaojun are still innocent.


    It''s not what Mozhi thought.


    Of course, Mu Zhi can''t know this, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, thinking that Mozhi is going to take Xiaojun home tonight, Allen is in a bad mood, but he has nothing to do.


    When the elevator door opens, Mu Zhi sees that there are two people who have met in it. It''s Qin Lang and his current girlfriend.


    They also saw Muzhi.


    The two people look at Mu Zhi with irony. In their eyes, Mu Zhi, who calls himself the third young master of the Mu family, but when he comes to Xiaojun, he is just like a soft legged shrimp. He is useless. He can''t even play with his mouth. Although he is handsome, he can''t eat.


    It''s not really the third young master of the family.


    In fact, neither of them has met the third young master of the Mu family. They think that the Mu family is so rich. The third young master must be well-dressed. He drives a luxury car and lives in a big villa. Wherever he goes, there will be a large number of bodyguards following him, just like a king.


    In front of me, the man who called himself Mu San young master really didn''t look like a rich young master at all.


    As if nothing had happened, Mu Zhi pushed Allen into the elevator and stood with his back to Qin lang. neither side said hello.


    Mu Zhi is calm, but Qin Lang''s girlfriend is not. She deliberately said to Qin Lang, "Lang, you are right to choose me, otherwise you will become a big wrongdoer and be sucked up by others. At that time, you may be rich and poor."


    Qin Lang cooperated: "that''s natural. I don''t want to be treated as a big wrongdoer. I don''t claim to be a young master of a rich family like some people. I can''t claim to be rich. I don''t have such thick skin. I don''t dare to brag."


    Almost all the people in the elevator didn''t speak, so Qin Lang and his wife were muttering. They seemed to keep their voices down, but let everyone hear them clearly.


    Mu Zhi is still quiet and doesn''t want to take care of this pair of dog men and women.


    Like Qin Lang such a cheap man, the more you pay attention to him, the more he likes to jump.


    Alan doesn''t know that Qin Lang is Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend. He always listens to these two people''s murmuring, and what they say is armed with a stick in their arms. Allen turns his head and looks at them, but he doesn''t mind his own business.


    Soon, the elevator took the party to the first floor.


    Muzhi is the first to push Allen out of the elevator.


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Mu San?"


    After walking out of the elevator, Qin Lang and his wife came to Mozhi and walked side by side with him. They also looked like they had just recognized Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi glanced at them and pushed Allen forward in silence.


    "Young master Mu San, who is this? Didn''t you accompany Cheng Xiaojun? " Qin Lang sees that Mu Zhi has not paid attention to him and continues to entangle him, mainly because he is not comfortable in his heart.


    After he betrayed Cheng Xiaojun, he also paid attention to Cheng Xiaojun''s recent situation. He knew that Cheng Xiaojun was not well off. He borrowed money to cure Cheng Xiaohui and didn''t find a boyfriend again. It should be hard to find. He has neither strong financial background nor excellent appearance. There is also a big brother like an oil bottle. It''s strange that Cheng Xiaojun can find a satisfactory boyfriend.


    The worse Cheng Xiaojun was, the more happy Qin Lang was. The more he felt that it was a very wise choice to leave Cheng Xiaojun.


    He was so lucky that he saw Mu Zhi today and knew that Cheng Xiaojun had a handsome man around him. No matter whether he was really a young master Mu San, his appearance was better than his Qin Lang, so Qin Lang was not happy.Qin Lang can''t see Cheng Xiaojun well.


    Allen looked at Qin Lang again, then raised his head and asked Mu Zhi with his eyes. Mu Zhi looked down at him and asked him gently, "Mr. AI, is anyone here to pick you up? Shall I call a car for you


    Allen took a deep look at Mu Zhi. When he looked forward, he saw his own people. He said to Mu Zhi, "thank you, Mr. mu. Don''t ask for a car. My people are waiting for me there."


    When Allen''s men saw him, they came quickly.


    "Sir."


    The two men called Alan one after another.


    They''ve been waiting here for a long time.


    Muzhi stops, Allen''s people immediately turn to Allen''s back, take over Muzhi and thank Muzhi.


    "Mr. mu, I''m leaving first." Ellen said goodbye to Muzhi, and asked people to push him out.


    Muzhi just stood there and waved.


    When Mu Zhi and Allan''s people hand over, Qin Lang and his girlfriend are not far away from each other. When Alan leaves, they want to continue to satirize Mu Zhi, but they are disturbed by a man and a woman.


    "Third young master."


    The man and the woman didn''t know that their appearance just solved the danger of their third young master. They didn''t have to be pestered by Qin Lang.


    "Here you are."


    "The patient is on the 8th floor of block B, building 2 of the inpatient department. Follow me upstairs," Mu Zhi said gently


    Two people respectfully should a, follow Mu Zhi then go.


    Qin Lang and his girlfriend were staring at him. When Muzhi was about to leave, Qin Lang came back to him. He rushed to Muzhi in a few steps and stopped him.


    Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard immediately blocked Mu Zhi''s face and asked Qin Lang coldly, "what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Qin Lang was startled by the bodyguard''s action, too fast, he stammered: "you, are you he invited to act?"


    He didn''t want to believe that Mu Zhi was really the third young master of the Mu family.


    Mu Zhi chuckled.


    The maid is very black, even the bodyguard is very angry.


    The bodyguard said coldly, "what do you mean? This is the third young master of our family. It''s natural for us to protect him. Why is acting? Is it necessary for us three young masters to act? "


    It''s insulting their third young master.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend quickly cut in: "you don''t misunderstand us. We are joking. I''m sorry. We left first." Then she quickly took Qin Lang and left.


    Qin Lang doesn''t really want to go, but his girlfriend''s strength is very strong, and she drags him to go. He has to turn his head and look at Mu Zhi while walking.


    I don''t believe that Muzhi is the third young master of Mu family.


    I don''t look like I''m dressed so ordinary.


    That''s the third young master mu. Isn''t Cheng Xiaojun''s new love several times better than him?


    "If they are wise enough to run fast, otherwise I would slap him in the face and say something that would be disrespectful to the third young master." The bodyguard hummed coldly.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile: "Yang long, why are you angry with them? You see, I''m not angry with your three young masters. They all know clothes but not men. " Even if he said he was the third young master of the Mu family, they would not believe him.


    Who is to blame?


    Blame them for their blindness.


    In other words, to confirm that he is really Mu San young master, do they need to be so flustered and afraid? He can''t do it.


    Ten minutes later.


    Cheng Xiaojun lingers with Mu Zhi out of the ward. She always likes to walk with great strides. Now she wants to become a snail, crawling little by little, and she doesn''t want to walk so fast.


    Mu Zhi didn''t notice that she was walking too slowly at the beginning. When he came to the elevator, he couldn''t see Cheng Xiaojun. He thought she didn''t follow her, so he went back quickly. Only then did he see her supporting the wall and moving little by little.


    Mu Zhi was startled and thought she was uncomfortable. He quickly walked back to her, reached out and held her, and asked, "Xiaojun, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head, but did not speak.


    If he wants to misunderstand her discomfort, it''s up to him to misunderstand. Maybe if he misunderstands, she doesn''t have to follow him home.


    The elder brother is awake now, but Xiaojun still wants to stay at night in the hospital. He is also afraid to go home with Muzhi, so the couple can''t avoid sleeping together. Although she is not that kind of delicate woman, after all, she is not familiar with Muzhi and has no feelings. She will feel very embarrassed to let her live in the same room with Muzhi.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mu Zhi thought that she was unable to speak, so he helped her to a chair beside her and sat down. He reached out and touched her forehead. Her temperature was normal. Looking at her face, she did not dare to look at him.


    Mu Zhi stands up straight and stares at Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very unnatural to him, but he is still dying. Anyway, it''s a day to put off. He said that he will go away soon and won''t come back for a year and a half. When he goes away, she will stay in his home and help him.


    "Are you afraid to come home with me?"


    Mu Zhi is not interested in emotion, but he is not stupid.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s head is lower.


    Mu Zhi thought funny, "my home is not a tiger''s den, what are you afraid of? Besides, it''s also your home. Don''t forget, we got the marriage certificate yesterday. We are legal husband and wife. "


    She looked up at Mu Zhi and said, "we got the certificate, but I was forced."


    Mu Zhi hummed: "who told you to offend me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said nothing.


    Does he think she wants to offend him?


    Mu Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled up Cheng Xiaojun, saying in an irresistible tone: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face has nothing to love.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family.


    In the study on the second floor, Ning Chengxuan and his brothers sat face to face, one sitting inside the desk and the other outside.


    Ning Jinxuan is on the phone. The person calling him is Chuxiong.


    Ning Chengxuan or that iceberg face, waiting for his brother to hear the phone again.


    Chuxiong told Ning Jinxuan that someone contacted him and wanted to cooperate with him.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide the Ning Jinxuan brothers.


    But he volunteered that the meaning was different.


    "You said he had a green dragon tattooed on his arm?" Ning Jinxuan asks in a low voice that the person who meets Chuxiong is wearing a mask. Fortunately, Chuxiong still finds the characteristics that can investigate the identity of the other party.


    In this way, as long as he gave orders, their disciples would stare at each other closely.


    As soon as Chuxiong called, Ning Jinxuan basically locked in Qinglong, because Qinglong is the biggest enemy of his family Yunjing, even if the current Qinglong seems to do nothing.With Chuxiong''s information, you can directly lock in Qinglong.


    "Yes, they wear short sleeves. The wind blows at his sleeves at night. Even if they can only see a little bit, I can be sure it is a green dragon." Chuxiong thinks that his eyesight is very good and he won''t look away.


    "Well, I see. It''s estimated that they won''t give up, and they will come to you again. If you refuse twice, you should hesitate for the second time and give them the wrong information, thinking that you are moved. When you come to the third time, you will promise them. However, you should be careful. They are not many people. "


    "I will let people follow you secretly and keep in touch with you at any time to ensure your personal safety."


    Ning Jinxuan also won''t say that it doesn''t matter to let Chuxiong take risks, even if it''s his rival, but Chuxiong is loyal, and he can''t ignore Chuxiong''s safety.


    In fact, such a love enemy is not enough to fear, because Chuxiong has self-knowledge and will not be dogged with Yunjing. Yunjing treats Chuxiong like a brother.


    "Little Lord, I will protect myself. Let people protect Yunjing at any time."


    Chuxiong knows something about Yunjing and Qinglong. He can also guess what the real purpose of those who are looking for him is.


    After saying that sentence, Chuxiong felt that his words would make Ning Jinxuan misunderstand him, and quickly explained: "little Lord, I have no other meaning. Yunjing and I are friends. They are roommates."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was gentle and his tone became gentle. He confidently said, "Chuxiong, you don''t have to explain. I won''t misunderstand you."


    Yunjing''s heart is in him, and he doesn''t worry at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect Yunjing from losing a hair." Ning Jinxuan promises that Chuxiong is most worried about Yunjing.


    Chuxiong said nothing more.


    Ning Jinxuan took the initiative to end the call, and then looked at his brother opposite. After thinking about it, he said, "brother, Chuxiong is the best of these new people. How about letting him follow you in the future?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan as like as two peas, and said with a cold voice, "Yun Zheng and Yun Jing are exactly alike. I''m worried that Chuxiong will regard cloud Zheng as cloud net."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Ning Jinxuan jokingly said: "their personalities are totally different. How can they admit their mistakes?" Then he teased his elder brother: "I can''t imagine that my elder brother and I have the same vision, that is, the persistence time is longer than me for a month or two."


    He was the first to be emotional, but his brother was finally conquered by Yunzheng.


    The old men of the two families have fulfilled their wishes this time.


    Ning Chengxuan was teased but not angry. He glanced at his younger brother again and said, "we are brothers of a mother''s compatriots, twin brothers."


    So like the same.


    This reason is a bit far fetched.


    brothers are as like as two peas, but their tastes are quite different.


    "Chuxiong is good, but it''s better not to let him follow us. Although Yunzheng and Yunjing have different personalities, they are twins. If they don''t speak, who knows who they are? Like us, if you keep a straight face, people will think you are me. Chuxiong is your rival in love. It''s good that he follows me and often sees Yunzheng. It''s easy for him to regard Yunzheng as Yunjing. "


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of one more rival. He thinks that it''s too torture for Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong likes a girl for the first time, but he is against Shaozhu. This is enough to torture him. Let him follow Shaozhu every day and watch Shaozhu and the girl he likes. Even if it is not Yunjing, seeing Yunzheng is like seeing Yunjing, which is also a kind of torture for him.


    Ning Chengxuan''s fingers knocked on the table and said: "although he is trained by the loyalty group, he doesn''t have to follow us. We can arrange him to follow uncle yinlang. It depends on whether you can completely trust him."


    Yinlang is in charge of the security department. To let Chuxiong follow yinlang is to train him to become the next head of the security department, and to let the Ning brothers hand over their personal safety to Chuxiong.


    This is a test of Chuxiong''s loyalty, but also to see whether the Ning brothers can completely trust Chuxiong.


    If Chuxiong becomes the head of the security department, he will have contacts in his hand. Of course, he loves Yunjing, and will certainly protect the young master''s wife. As for Ning Jinxuan, it''s hard to say. What if he gets in touch with people and secretly does harm to Ning Jinxuan? The people below may not follow the betrayal, but it is a potential threat.


    Ning Jinxuan smile, soon gathered up a smile, brother can think of, he can also think of.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Jinxuan tentatively said to his brother, "otherwise, we will arrange him to follow my grandfather. Although my grandfather will often come to see us, after all, he will not live with us for a long time, and can also open the distance between Chuxiong and Yunjing. Time can dilute everything. When the distance is opened, maybe Chuxiong''s love for Yunjing will be broken slowly. "


    "At present, let''s watch first. The test of Chuxiong is not over yet." Ning Chengxuan didn''t directly agree with his younger brother, but continued to test him first. Anyway, the silver generation was only 50 or 60 years old, and he could manage it for more than 10 or 20 years.


    Before he selects the successors of the major departments, the silver generation will not want to retire.


    Among the silver generation, it is difficult for silver fox to find a successor. Among these new people, there is no talent for learning medicine. Even if silver fox is willing to teach them, at most, they are a little better than ordinary doctors. It is difficult to reach the height of silver fox.


    Silver fox appreciates Mu Hao very much. As a child, Mu Hao likes medicine and has great talent. At a young age, he has occupied a very important position in the medical field of the city, because his mother is a famous doctor.


    But mu Hao is the master of Mu''s family. If he doesn''t enter the fire gate, he can''t take over the silver fox''s class.


    Now silver fox is still running all over the world in order to find a successor.


    There must be a new doctor in the door.


    "Well, take a look first."


    Ning Jinxuan also knows that it is not easy to arrange Chuxiong at present.


    "However, you also don''t block him too much and cloud net contact, lest he resentment turns bad." Ning Chengxuan reminds his younger brother.


    Some people are prone to hate because of love, especially excellent newcomers like Chuxiong. If they hate because of love, they will destroy Chuxiong himself, although they will not have any influence on the door. Ning Chengxuan thinks it a pity.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I didn''t stop me. Chuxiong was very conscious. Yunjing will contact him if he has time. I remember when I was on a desert island, Chuxiong was the first person to make friends with Yunjing except me. "


    That room friendship, brother general friendship, is not long, but deep, Yunjing cares very much.


    Ning Jinxuan is eating vinegar, but will not stop Chuxiong and cloud net meet and contact.


    Ning Chengxuan said nothing more.


    Chu Xiong on the other side of the end of the call with Ning Jinxuan, because of worry or can''t help calling Yunjing.


    This is his second active contact with Yunjing since he left the island.


    Yunjing and her sister are lying in the same bed at the moment. The two sisters are whispering. When they hear the mobile phone ring, Yunjing sits up from the bed, takes the mobile phone, looks at the caller ID, and turns out of bed.


    Yun Zheng sat up with her. She thought it was from her brother-in-law next door. She also teased her sister: "is it Ning Jinxuan?"The sisters fall in love with their brothers, and both men and women are twins. Yunzheng thinks it''s fun to think about it at the moment. In the future, if we live together, will we recognize the wrong person?


    I don''t think so. Ning Chengxuan is so cold, and her sister is also cold. When two icebergs meet, it''s icebergs that touch icebergs. It''s so cold that people shiver. It''s easy to distinguish them.


    "It''s not Jin Xuan, it''s Chuxiong."


    Yunjing replied.


    The cloud Zheng is clear.


    She knew that Chuxiong also liked his sister, but Ning Jinxuan''s action was faster. He captured her sister''s heart, and Chuxiong could only be his sister''s brother.


    Yunjing goes to the balcony to answer Chuxiong''s phone call.


    "Chuxiong." Yunjing spoke first, but her voice was still cold. She spoke to Chuxiong in the way Chuxiong was used to.


    "Yunjing, are you resting? I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    "No, I''m talking to my sister."


    Chuxiong Oh, after asking about Yunjing''s recent situation, he was silent for a moment, then said the main purpose of the phone call. Finally, he told Yunjing: "Yunjing, you should be careful. Even if you also have someone, the little Lord will protect you, but be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    When he said these words, Chuxiong''s heart was still sour. How he hoped he could protect Yunjing.


    However, Yunjing''s skill is good, and the cloud family is powerful. Yunjing has a lot of contacts in his own hands, and Ning Jinxuan''s people can''t use him at all.


    "Chuxiong, thank you. I will. Don''t worry." Yunjing''s tone was warm, but it was not too obvious. He didn''t want Chuxiong to notice, lest he thought he had a chance.


    Chuxiong laughed: "I didn''t do anything. Why do you thank me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "I also told the little Lord that there will be a guard there. In a word, you should be on guard to avoid some people jumping over the wall in a hurry." Chuxiong said mildly. He stopped for a moment and hesitated. He told Yunjing what Ning Jinxuan had arranged for him to do.


    Avoid get time cloud Jing think he and she for the enemy, break the friendship between them.


    In this life, he has no hope to be with Yunjing. Even if he can pursue Yunjing, he can''t see the hope. He doesn''t want to entangle, so that people in the door won''t like him, and the pure feelings between him and Yunjing will be worn away.


    A brother is a brother. Yunjing treats him as a brother, and he can still be a brother for a lifetime.


    Although looking at her and the little Lord''s love, he will inevitably be sad, but will not be envious, as long as she is happy, not what he gave?


    Cloud net in he said told ningjinxuan, guess ningjinxuan will be so arranged.


    She is also silent for a while, just said to Chuxiong: "you should be careful, Jinxuan gives you the task is important, but your life is more important, no matter what happens, you should first consider your own safety."


    Chuxiong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will protect myself." He also wanted to see her as a bride and the birth of her and the little Lord''s child, and see if he could grab a godfather to be a pawn.


    But Yunjing''s concern, Chuxiong is still very happy, even if her concern does not contain other feelings.


    As long as she cares about him, that''s enough.


    "Yunjing, I won''t disturb you. Go to bed early and have a good night."


    "Good night."


    After Chuxiong hung up, Yunjing was still standing on the balcony.


    Can''t hear the voice of her sister. Yunzheng knows that the two people have finished the conversation. She follows her and goes to her sister''s side and asks, "sister, what did he say?"


    "Qinglong contacted Chuxiong and wanted to woo him."


    Yun Zheng sneered: "he really does not give up. Where''s Jasmine? "


    "When did he give up his ambition? He won''t give up until his life is over. Molly is secretly helping him to get in touch. It seems that Molly has Qinglong''s children


    Yunjing said here, looking at his sister, said happily: "fortunately, you don''t like Qinglong, otherwise you will wear a green hat on your head."


    Qinglong said that she loved her sister deeply. As a result, she was still with Molly. Now Molly even has his children.


    "How can I like him? I used to regard him as my brother, but now my brother is not."


    At the beginning, the sisters did not hate Qinglong, especially when they were children, Qinglong was very protective of Yunzheng, really like a brother.


    I don''t know when it started. The ambition of Qinglong has grown, and people''s hearts have changed.


    Yun Zheng''s brother and sister changed their love for him.


    No matter how much Qinglong please her, she will not be moved.


    "Does Molly really have a child of his?" Yun Zheng asked, "two people are Oh, I see. "


    The cloud net cool ground appraises jasmine and green dragon, "Jasmine pour is to green dragon, green dragon is also worth." To have such a dedicated follower, to help him expand his business, to connect with people, and to help him have children.


    Where can Qinglong find the woman who helps him? Jasmine, including qingmoli, agrees to make better use of her children.


    Yunjing dares to say that if Qinglong is in power, jasmine''s fate will be very miserable.


    It''s a pity that jasmine''s eyes are fascinated by her feelings, and she can''t see through it. It''s doomed that her ending will not be good.


    The sisters talked on the balcony for a while before they went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    No matter how much Cheng Xiaojun resisted returning to Mu''s home, she was eventually brought back to Mu''s home by Mu Zhi.


    Because the night was a little bit deep, Mu Zhi did not take her to see her elders, but directly took her back to their small home.


    Entering the door, Cheng Xiaojun felt that the house was cold and quiet, not as lively as that day.


    She can''t help but ask Mu Zhi: "your family, have you been a person for a long time?"


    Mu Zhi replied: "our house has been empty for a long time. If it was not for my brothers'' marriage, I would not have come back in advance. As a result, I was caught by my third aunt and my great aunt. I would not let me go too soon, so I would stay at home for a few months."


    Otherwise, Xiaojun will feel the house more desolate.


    Now that he''s been living for a few months, he''s kind of popular.


    "Don''t your parents come back?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is very curious about her father-in-law. Doesn''t she care about her son at all?


    In Cheng Xiaojun''s perception of the weakness of powerful families, she thinks that many mothers-in-law are difficult to get along with as they are in TV dramas. She always looks at her daughter-in-law. She thinks that the daughter-in-law is robbing her son when she enters the house, interferes with her son and daughter-in-law, creates all kinds of contradictions and misunderstandings. Finally, she breaks up her son and daughter-in-law, and the old woman is happy.But her mother-in-law, she has not met.


    It seems to be different from her cognition.


    As Mu Zhi put the car key on the coffee table in front of the sofa in the hall, he answered his wife''s question: "my parents seldom come back. They are just like they don''t have my son. Maybe they have too many of my son, otherwise they can be more free and easy. If they don''t have me, they may not get married."


    "I was raised by my grandparents and uncles. Fortunately, there are many brothers and they are harmonious. My life is not lonely. " But he inherited his parents'' temperament and preferences.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi feels sorry for Cheng Xiaojun, just married, so he has to let her stay vacant. Well, he is not good.


    However, if he doesn''t get married, the third aunt won''t let him go far again. They say that even the youngest brother Er has another half, just because he is still alone. Especially after Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng have made progress, the third aunt is more anxious about his life.


    No parents worry, uncle and aunt they worry, Mu Zhi feel happy.


    They treated him just as they did muzhang, just as they were born.


    Mu Zhang, Mu Hao has, he will have a share of wisdom. He has, but those two may not be.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    Never seen such irresponsible parents.


    "Your parents really don''t mind our business?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her, "still struggling? When I brought you back to see my parents, my elders made it quite clear. "


    Cheng Xiaojun was seen through his mind. His face turned red, but he said, "I''m not. It''s all like this. What else do I struggle with? If you let me lose money, or hundreds of millions of dollars, where can I ask for money to compensate you? That''s it


    She married Mu Zhi, but it made her worth double. Look, if you lose money, it''s worth hundreds of millions. Her Cheng Xiaojun is worth hundreds of millions, ha ha, good.


    Cheng Xiaojun laughed at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Mu Zhi looked at her and said, "even if you have money to compensate me, I don''t want your money. In a word, I need a wife. Since you have offended me, you should be responsible for me. This is a matter of course. I don''t have to find another wife."


    In the past, he was taken to a party almost every day by his three aunts. He was criticized by those people, and he was about to be slaughtered. That feeling was very unpleasant.


    After finding out that he was offended by Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi was angry at first, but after calming down, he felt that this matter was actually beneficial. At least he had a wife, and he would not have to bear the caring eyes of his elders.


    Cheng Xiaojun listened to Mu Zhi''s words, speechless to the extreme.


    She decided not to mention this topic after she decided. It is useless to say more.


    Moreover, she married Mu Zhizhen without any loss, but also took a big advantage, it can be said that she picked up the treasure.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Mu Zhi gently asked, "I''ll ask someone to help you make a snack. You can take a bath upstairs first, and then you can eat it."


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head, "I don''t want to eat."


    I have no appetite.


    Even if Muzhi arranged for someone to take care of her brother in the hospital and pulled her back, her heart was still in the hospital.


    Her brother had surgery in the afternoon, but she was not there at night, and she was not at ease.


    When I get home, I have to face the husband who has no feelings.


    Mu Zhi sipped his mouth and said nothing more.


    The young couple are relatively speechless.


    After a few minutes of silence, Muzhi said again, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not speak, quietly stood up and followed him.


    Mu Zhi walks in front, followed by Cheng Xiaojun, all the way up the stairs, and the little couple don''t communicate much.


    There is no emotional foundation, and there is no common topic.


    In fact, such a relationship between husband and wife is no different from that of a stranger.


    "This is our room." After going to the second floor, Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to his room directly, opens the door and turns to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him unnaturally, "shall we live together?"


    Mu Zhiduo looks at her two eyes, that look, Cheng Xiaojun does not know how to describe, as if he is questioning her with his eyes. That night, Cheng Xiaojun boldly defiled him, and now he is afraid to live in the same room with him?


    "We are husband and wife now. Don''t both live together?"


    This is mu Zhi''s answer.


    Cheng Xiaojun silently tucking his heart out, actually can sleep in a house, his home is so big, the guest room is definitely a lot, and give her a room can also make complaints about it.


    knew that Mu Zhi looked gentle and gentle, but in fact he was very stubborn. Cheng Xiaojun also silently Tucao, and did not make complaints about it.


    "If you don''t want to have a snack, I''ll go downstairs and get some by myself. You''ll take a bath first, and then go to bed early. You must go to the hospital to see your brother tomorrow. If your mental state is not good, how can I take care of your brother?" Mu Zhi moves out his elder brother in case Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have a good rest.


    Mu Zhi said and turned away.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to have a snack, but he can see that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to live in the same room with him, so he goes away first. When Cheng Xiaojun falls asleep, he goes back to his room, so as not to make Cheng Xiaojun nervous.


    I don''t know what she''s nervous about. Is it OK that she offends him first?


    He didn''t have any impression at that time. Can''t he have no impression again?


    After Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun get the certificate, even if they don''t have feelings, he doesn''t plan to be a husband alone. Anyway, before he leaves home, no one can take care of him and his wife?


    Can Cheng Xiaojun refuse him?


    I''m afraid I can''t refuse. This woman is always worried about losing money.


    After Mu Zhi walks away, Cheng Xiaojun''s nerves are relaxed.


    She wanted to take a bath and found that she didn''t have any clothes. Finally, she had to take a suit of Muzhi''s clothes and put them on. Anyway, she looked as tall as he was, and there was no problem wearing his clothes.


    When she came out of the bathroom and saw that Muzhi had not come back, Cheng Xiaojun called the maid who was staying in the hospital to take care of her brother. Knowing that her brother had no emergency, she was relieved.


    Cheng Xiaojun realized that she was really tired. She didn''t care that the bed was Mozhi''s. sleepy and tired, she climbed up the big bed alone and fell asleep.


    Mozhi alone in the downstairs to play mobile phones, no night snack.


    When he thought that Cheng Xiaojun might be asleep, he got up and went upstairs.


    Push open the door, it''s quiet inside, and you know you''re right. As long as he goes away, she''ll soon be taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Mu Zhiwei took some time to take a bath. He came out in his nightgown and went back to bed. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun sleeping in his clothes, the clothes fit well. Mu Zhiwei was stunned for a moment and then wanted to laugh.


    Cheng Xiaojun is definitely a tall woman.


    Mu Zhi holds his head in one hand and looks at Cheng Xiaojun, who is asleep.Everyone said that she was not beautiful. In fact, she was not ugly. Anyway, he didn''t dislike her.


    As he and Cheng Xiaojun said, he needs a wife, just as Cheng Xiaojun himself hit the muzzle of a gun, that''s her.


    Looking at it, Mu Zhi lowers his head and gently kisses Cheng Xiaojun''s lips.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very tired and sleepy. Sleepy, she finds it difficult to breathe. After struggling for several times, she feels as if she has a new life. She doesn''t care and continues to sleep.


    Mu Zhi kisses her once when she is asleep, but she doesn''t do anything else. I pity that she is very tired these days and bears a lot.


    After his brother-in-law leaves the hospital, he can relive the old dream of that night with her before going out.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not know that he almost became Mu Zhi''s real wife.


    This night, she slept soundly.


    The next day was cold wake up.


    The temperature of the air conditioner was set too low by her. After Mu Zhi returned to her room, she did not turn the temperature higher. The couple fell asleep like this, but they were not used to their bed being occupied by others.


    When he sleeps in the middle of the night, Mu Zhi rolls up all the quilts.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t have a quilt to cover, so he was soon awakened by cold.


    She sat up to look for the quilt. When she saw Mu Zhi, who was rolling up the quilt alone, she reached out and grabbed the quilt. After that, she went back to sleep. Only a minute later, she seemed to remember something and sat up.


    But mu Zhi was robbed of the quilt by his wife, also had a reaction, just want to get up, see Cheng Xiaojun Huo sit up, it is startled him, he stares at Cheng Xiaojun, lenglengleng asked: "how are you here?"


    "Didn''t you bring me back?"


    Mu Zhi recalled for a while, oh, "I brought you back."


    He looked at the sky outside, pulled half of the quilt from Xiaojun''s hand again, and then fell down, muttering: "it''s still early. Go to sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Cheng Xiaojun can''t sleep. Last night when she fell asleep, Mu Zhicai went back to her room. Now both of them are awake and still sleeping together. She always feels unnatural and afraid that Mu Zhi will ask her to do her wife''s duties.


    "Is there anything in your kitchen?" she said softly? I want to help my brother make some tonic soup or porridge


    Mu Zhi replied casually: "we seldom stay at home. The kitchen is basically empty. I eat in my third aunt''s house every day. If I want to get something to eat by myself, I go to my third aunt''s side to get some."


    He said: "your brother just finished such a big operation, should not be able to drink tonic soup, you can help him cook some porridge, my family does not have rice, you go to my third aunt or uncle there point it, third aunt''s home is nearest to our home, separated by a wall, go to uncle''s home also have to pass through the third aunt''s front yard, is a little far away."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Turn over and get out of bed.


    Mu Zhi looked at her in his clothes and frowned. The man sat up and said, "I''ll send someone to measure you and help you order some clothes. The Lu family is engaged in the clothing industry. My aunt Lu is also a fashion designer. However, aunt Lu can''t help others design clothes now. Unless it''s my third aunt''s, I can let her niece come over. "


    "No, I have my own clothes. I came back in such a hurry last night that I forgot to bring them back." She never thought about going back to Mu''s home with Mu Zhi last night.


    It''s like she''s never heard him on the bedside table.


    "Early in the morning, people have not yet got up, you call so early, disturbing people''s dreams, immoral."


    Muzhi said: "when there is a business, they will only laugh. Where can I blame her for disturbing her dream."


    Seeing his insistence, Cheng Xiaojun was too lazy to talk to him any more.


    After washing, Cheng Xiaojun left in Mu Zhi''s clothes.


    Mu''s three villas are connected together, but the front yard is separated, so that each small family has their own private territory, and the backyard is connected.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to Mu''s house on the day when she got the license with Mu Zhi. After meeting Mu''s parents, she went to get married with Mu Zhi. All she knew was that Mu''s mansion was big and luxurious, worthy of the name of the city. She walked out of the gorgeous main house. Cheng Xiaojun had a clear view of her front yard, which was similar to the one next door. After all, the greening was taken care of by someone. The front yards of the three families are connected by an arch, but Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know.


    She went out from the gate, then turned to Zhang Xiao''s door, reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone came to open the door.


    "You are Third young grandmother? " When the maid who came to open the door saw Cheng Xiaojun, she was stunned. It took a while to recognize Cheng Xiaojun''s identity. She looked at the third young granny in the third young master''s clothes. Fortunately, she was face-to-face with the third young granny, otherwise she would have thought it was the third young master.


    Chengxiaojun is not used to being called her three little grandma. She goes in and says, "my name is Xiaojun, aunt. You can call me Xiaojun later, and I don''t need to call my three little grandma."


    The maid said quickly, "the third daughter-in-law is the third daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Xiaojun strides in.


    The maid needs to trot when she walks with her. The third daughter-in-law is walking like a meteor. It''s like the wind under her feet. The maid estimates that "madam, it''s the third daughter-in-law who comes to borrow rice. She doesn''t know there''s a door to go through. I told her."


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows and said, "three little grandmothers come to borrow rice? Is she back? "


    Xiaozhi didn''t even say that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Thinking of Mu Zhi''s temperament, Zhang Xiao is worried that Cheng Xiaojun is not used to living in the house, and that there is no other person in the Mu Zhi family. The whole family is desolate. Zhang Xiao is not at ease, so he goes to have a look.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that Zhang Xiao got up so early, let alone that she would come.


    After borrowing rice from the next door, Cheng Xiaojun went into the kitchen.


    Mujia is a famous young lady of Mu San in the city. Now she is Zhang Xiao, who is an excellent and famous architect and garden designer.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought with self mockery that she was as famous as Mu San''s little grandmother. Will she become famous as Mu San''s little grandmother in the future?


    Would she like to pack herself in advance? What if a lot of fans want her autograph when she''s famous?


    Ha ha, I''m kidding.


    Zhang Xiao''s fame is related to her own ability. What can she do with Cheng Xiaojun? He can only fight with others. It is said that several young masters and grandmothers of the Mu family are good at fighting. Oh, no, the newly married Nan Yun can''t.


    In any case, many of the top-level families that have contacts with the Mu family are good at Kung Fu. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family.


    I don''t know what her new husband is up to? Who can win a fight between husband and wife?


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly responds, thinking that Zhang Xiao is coming to find Mu Zhi. She looks to the second floor and says to Zhang Xiao, "third aunt is coming to find Mu San. He hasn''t got up yet. Do you want me to go upstairs and call him?"


    "Xiaojun, why do you ask Xiaozhi to be master Mu San? No, I didn''t come to see him. I heard that you lived in. I came to have a look. Xiaojun, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are not at home, and Xiaozhi is not enlightened. He is addicted to his hobbies and easily ignores the people around him. If you need any help, please call me. "


    Cheng Xiaojun smile, "thank you three aunts, I will."


    "You prepare breakfast in the kitchen?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "I wanted to talk with you again. I know that your brother has just had an operation and you are anxious to take care of your brother. I won''t take up your time. If you have any difficulties, you can come to us. If Xiaozhi bullies you, you can also tell us that we will teach him a lesson. "


    "Thank you, auntie. He''s fine. He won''t bully me." How can Qin Mu bully others with her eyes?


    Of course, Cheng Xiaojun dislikes the fact that Mozhi is not strong enough in some way, so he does not dare to let his family know.


    Even if Zhang Xiao said it kindly, she was Mu Zhi''s aunt after all, but Cheng Xiaojun was the niece and daughter-in-law married in, or just married in for a day or two. The intersection of each other was just meeting each other. Would Zhang Xiao help her?


    Cheng Xiaojun regards Zhang Xiao''s words as polite, but he doesn''t take them seriously.


    "Then you go ahead. I''ll be there."


    Cheng Xiaojun takes Zhang Xiao out of the house. Seeing Zhang Xiao go, she turns back.


    After Zhang Xiao returned to his home, he went to prepare some gifts in person. After Mu Chen got up, the couple would go to the hospital to visit Cheng Xiaohui. Cheng Xiaojun was already the legal couple of Muzhi. Cheng Mu and Cheng Mu were in laws. Cheng Xiaojun had no parents, and her brother was her most important relative.


    Her relatives are hospitalized, as a relative of the Mojia do not visit it will appear inhuman.


    "Mom, let''s go with you later." Muzhang, who had already got up and knew why his mother was preparing the gift, sat down on the sofa and said, "Sinon is going to have an antenatal examination today. We are going to the hospital too. We just went to have a look together."


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment and said, "you should accompany Sinon for the prenatal examination first. When Sinon has finished the prenatal examination, let Sinon wait in your great aunt''s office. You can go to the inpatient department to have a look."


    "Well."


    "I see that Xiaojun is a person who can make a living. If you are a brother, you can persuade Xiaozhi not to go out this year. It''s better to cultivate feelings with Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhang said, "his wife is chosen by himself. Can''t he cultivate his feelings?"


    Zhang Xiao took a look at his son, "you don''t know what kind of person Xiaozhi is?"? He is just not enlightened. Now he is still wholeheartedly trying to go out. Especially after getting the certificate with Xiaojun, he thinks that he is married, and he can freely climb mountains and mountains, climb cliffs and go down the sea without worrying about his marriage. "


    "What''s more, I''ve made a shopping list for Xiaozhi. If you have time, you can accompany him to go shopping, so as not to let him go back. He didn''t give Xiaojun a wedding, so he always had to change the furniture at home. Most of them were bought by his parents when they got married. It''s almost antique. "


    Mu Zhang hums: "do not give wedding still aggrieved? Our little wisdom is the one who has been wronged. It''s good. Disaster comes from the sky and people destroy it. "


    Zhang Xiao gave his son a white eye, "Xiaozhi forced Xiaojun to marry him."


    "Who told her to offend Xiaozhi? When the third young master of Mu family was her cat and dog, she could do whatever she wanted?"


    Zhang Xiao is too lazy to argue with her son. She doesn''t want to say that, judging from the experience of the elderly, Cheng Xiaojun is still innocent. However, at that time, Mu Zhi misunderstood him and forced her to marry him urgently. They didn''t pay much attention to them. Moreover, Mu Zhi took Cheng Xiaojun back to see the elders at home for a short time. After meeting the elders, he immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.For two people''s flash marriage, Zhang Xiao, the elders, can be said to have no psychological preparation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Cheng Xiaojun cooked the porridge. After he ate it, he found an insulated lunch box to clean it. He filled the porridge with the insulated lunch box and hurried out with the insulated lunch box.


    He never thought of waiting for Muzhi, nor did he expect to use Mujia''s special car driver.


    Mu San''s new little grandmother doesn''t feel like a little girl.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t even take the access card of the villa area. He was not used to it, but also forgot.


    When she walked to the door of the villa area to swipe the card out, she remembered and was immediately upset.


    It''s a long walk from Mujia to the door of the villa area. Now I have to go back.


    As Cheng Xiaojun hurried back, he murmured in his heart, what kind of high-end villa area, what kind of powerful family, you have to swipe your card when you walk out. It''s too troublesome.


    A car came to the front. The speed was very fast. When he saw Cheng Xiaojun, he immediately applied a sharp brake, which disturbed Cheng Xiaojun who was going back. He instinctively looked at the car.


    Muzhi pressed the window, put out his head and called: "Xiaojun, get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The woman didn''t know to wait for him, and she was so ungrateful that he reminded her to borrow rice for porridge at his aunt''s house. She cooked porridge, but she didn''t leave him any.


    His two elder brothers have lived happily ever since they had a wife. What about him?


    His wife made breakfast and didn''t have his share.


    Fortunately, the third aunt had something to eat at home.


    But he didn''t care to eat, worried that his wife couldn''t get a taxi when she went out, so he rushed to chase her.


    Seeing that it was Muzhi, Cheng Xiaojun trotted over and opened the door and said to him, "I forgot to bring the access card. Have you brought it? Can I take your car without swiping my card? "


    Yin Luo, Mu Zhi handed her an access card.


    "I saw that you didn''t bring your card, and it was not easy to take a taxi outside, so I rushed after you."


    Cheng Xiaojun was embarrassed and grateful to him: "thank you so much. It''s a waste of time to walk back and come out again. When I got to the hospital, my brother didn''t have breakfast but had lunch."


    "Remember to bring your card when you go in and out. The rules and regulations here are quite strict." It''s convenient for them to admire their family, but Cheng Xiaojun is the new grandmother of Mu San Shao. We don''t know her yet.


    "Well."


    After today''s experience, she will never forget this access card even if she forgets her mobile phone.


    "You cooked porridge for your brother."


    "Well."


    "Did you eat it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said again, "I ate it."


    Mu Zhi said, "why don''t you think about me? I''ve seen it in the kitchen. I haven''t eaten anything empty yet. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him, staring at him, and asked him, "aren''t you used to go to your aunt''s house to eat? When I went to borrow rice, the servants of your three aunts told me that I would never have to cook in the future. I could eat with you. They were used to preparing your share. "


    Therefore, when she cooked porridge, she didn''t consider Mozhi''s share at all.


    Moreover, she is a common people, but mu Zhi looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    Things are hard to predict.


    Who can think what will happen tomorrow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Employees of Ningshi group usually arrive at the company before 8 o''clock. If they are late in traffic jam, they will call their direct supervisor to ask for leave first, so as not to be caught by ningchengxuan. That''s a big deal. Like last time, those who were late were punished to stand outside. Finally, the arrival of the president''s wife rescued them.


    Yunzheng came to work in ningchengxuan''s car and arrived near the company at 7:50.


    However, there are still 100 meters away from the door of the company, Ning Chengxuan will stop the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Zheng asks with concern.


    Ning Chengxuan did not look at her, but said coldly: "Yunzheng, outside the company, we are the relationship between men and women friends, in the company is the relationship between the boss and subordinates, you get out of the car and walk in."


    Yunzheng tilted his head and looked at him for a long time. Then he said, "I knew you should have let me drive here by myself, or I would have let my ninth brother drive me."


    At the weekend, the two had a good time on their own driving, and their feelings improved by leaps and bounds. Yunzheng thinks that they are on the right track. Who knows that when Monday comes, Ning Chengxuan has become the former Ning Chengxuan.


    "Do you know the way? After work, you can leave the company with me. If I want to socialize, as my secretary, you should accompany me. It''s going in and out together. "


    Ning Chengxuan will not let nine elder brother send cloud Zheng to work.


    Nine elder brother doesn''t love Yunzheng, but he is also a big man. Ning Chengxuan hopes to get close to Yun Zheng. He is the only adult male around him.


    "Well, I''ll get out of the car."


    Yunzheng doesn''t understand why Ning Chengxuan let her walk out of the car and get into the company to avoid suspicion? Judging from his domineering, cold and strong character, who is he afraid of saying?


    Besides, it''s not that she hasn''t been in his car before.


    Ning Chengxuan got off the car and drove away.


    Watching him leave himself at the door of the company, Yunzheng pursed her lips. She was a little upset, but soon wanted to open up.


    "Good morning, Secretary cloud."


    "Good morning, Secretary Yun. Have you had breakfast? I''ll come back with my breakfast packed. Do you want to eat it? "


    "Good morning, Secretary Yun."


    As soon as Yunzheng arrived at the company gate, she met many colleagues who came to work in a hurry. When they saw her, they all piled up smiling faces. Even if their smiles were not from the heart, their words were flattering.


    After a cursory look at these people who are smiling and saying flattering words, Yunzheng finds that she taught them all in the elevator last time, because she was too strong last time, which scared these people. Since then, as long as they meet, they are all smiling and flattering.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    No matter whether others are sincere or insincere, Yunzheng still responds with a smile.


    She is the most beautiful young woman in Ning''s group. If she hadn''t seen her strength, maybe many men would like her. However, knowing that she and Ning Chengxuan are not clear, the men in the company are afraid to pursue Yunzheng for a long time, for fear that they will become the love enemy of the eldest young master.


    At this time, a car came and stopped at the gate of the company.


    Walking to enter the company, Yunzheng and other colleagues instinctively turn to see the car.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know whose car it is, but who is the one who gets off the bus. It is Wang Wenjing, her enemy in the company.


    Wang Wenyun almost lost her love to Wang Wenyun at the weekend.


    These two days, Wang Wenjing heart is uneasy, do not know what is waiting for him on Monday.


    Offending Ning Chengxuan, it is not so simple to resign.


    After Wang Wenjing got off the bus, her boyfriend quickly drove away, probably for fear of meeting Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng turns her head and continues to walk her.


    "Yun Zheng."


    Wang Wenjing saw that Yunzheng was in front of him, and immediately stepped on his high heels to catch up with him, and soon walked side by side with Yunzheng.


    Like those who are afraid of Yunzheng, she smiles all over her face and talks to Yunzheng. She seems to be familiar with Yunzheng. She even wants to hold her arm affectionately and is avoided by Yunzheng.


    Knowing that Yunzheng knows how to fight and fight, Wang Wenjing dare not force her. She has to continue to walk side by side with Yun Zheng and keep talking and laughing. If you can''t see the expressions of the two people, others will mistakenly think that they have made up.


    "Yunzheng, why don''t you speak?" After a lot of talking, Yunzheng ignored himself, and Wang Wenjing couldn''t help saying something.


    When Yunzheng looks at her, she gathers her discontent and laughs.


    Yunzheng picks her eyebrows and doesn''t talk.


    "Secretary Yun, Secretary Wang, good morning."


    Two people walk into the office building together, the first two front desk greet them with a sweet smile.


    Yunzheng still nods, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wang Wenjing became more and more enthusiastic. She wanted to talk to the two receptionists. Seeing that Yunzheng was walking in her own way, she stopped thinking and quickly followed up with Yunzheng. She asked Yunzheng with a smile: "have a good weekend? It''s so fast. It seems that it''s only the weekend. In a flash, it''s Monday again. ""Well."


    Yunzheng finally gave a sound.


    It''s because time flies by so fast that she and Ning Chengxuan only date for two days and will go back to work.


    Although I can still meet him day and night when I go back to work, he is the business oriented young master Ning in the company.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan can''t do business with Yunzheng. He breaks many examples for Yunzheng, but Yunzheng doesn''t think about it carefully, so he doesn''t feel it.


    Many people were waiting to take the elevator at the door of the elevator. Seeing two secretaries of the president coming in together, Secretary Wang also said with a smile that everyone was surprised. Since the cloud Secretary entered the company, Secretary Wang has been targeting the cloud Secretary everywhere. He also said that the cloud Secretary enters the company through the back door, and the eldest young master also wants to remove the cloud secretary.


    Secretary Wang united with many people to trip Secretary Yun.


    Secretary Yun has encountered many problems in his work. We all know that Yun Zheng was born in a good family and could not survive, especially when the eldest young master was away from the company for half a month on business.


    But Yunzheng resisted. With the help of Yiyi and lilijie, she learned a lot. Even if Wang Wenjing was in a dilemma at work, she was gradually able to resolve it.


    Today''s weather is not good, the sky is gray, it is estimated that it will rain, people are in the heart of the stomach Fei: it is estimated that it will rain red.


    Secretary Wang talked and laughed with his secretary. Isn''t it a rainy day?


    The elevator door opened, and Yunzheng and Wang Wenjing walked into the elevator with everyone.


    In front of other colleagues, Wang Wenjing tries her best to find a topic to talk to Yunzheng. Her intimacy makes people can''t believe it''s her.


    Yun Zheng''s attitude towards her is still light, occasionally she will say nothing else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    We are all human beings, sensitive to think of a reason, all look at the cloud Zheng eyes are mixed with various impurities.


    At last we got to the top.


    After walking out of the elevator, Yunzheng stops, and Wang Wenjing stops.


    In addition to Ning Chengxuan, the four secretaries of Yunzheng are on the top floor.


    "Wang Wenjing, what are you performing? Is it enough now? "


    "Yunzheng, don''t say that. We are colleagues, working in the same big office. I really don''t want to make trouble with you again. Before, it was me who was wrong. I was jealous of you, so I would target you everywhere. Yunzheng, you have a lot of adults. Can you forgive me?"


    Wang Wenjing looks at Yunzheng with sincerity, but Yunzheng sees uneasiness in her eyes. She knows that Wang Wenjing flatters her today, mainly because Ning Chengxuan punished Wang Wenjing''s man in the weekend, which makes Wang Wenjing afraid.


    "At the weekend, I''m very grateful to you for pleading for us. So, Yunzheng, I really want to make up with you so that we can work faster, don''t we? You can ask me if you don''t understand at work


    Wang Wenjing put her posture very low.


    If her boss was not Ning Chengxuan but someone else, she would never have apologized to Yunzheng in such a low voice. Instead, she would have gone back to the company and resigned.


    All the shareholders have broken up, not to mention that she only worked for Ning.


    But Ning Chengxuan, she can not simply resign, must get understanding, she can leave Ning Shi, is worried that after she left, Ning Chengxuan will let her do worse than a dog here.


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "our Liangzi is so big, can we really make up? Wang Wenjing, you don''t have to try to please me. The weekend things happen on the weekend and have nothing to do with business. If you want to come to Chengxuan, you will not bring your anger into the company and then vent your anger on you. "


    Anyway, in Yunzheng''s eyes, Ning Chengxuan is business in the company.


    Wang Wenjing is still afraid.


    She''s worried about Cheng Xuan, but she''s worried about Wang Ning.


    "Yunzheng, look at what you said. It''s not so serious. We''ve had a bad relationship. But I envy you. I said some bad things about you, but I didn''t hurt you. If you mind, you can also say bad things about me. I''m not angry. I promise you that I will never speak ill of you again. If anyone says that you are not good, I can''t spare her. "


    "You two are here Don''t you fight again? " Lili sister heard two people''s voice, and Yiyi came to see, see what they were saying, Lili sister worried about two people and conflict.


    This conflict in the early morning will affect the mood of the whole day.


    Moreover, the young master, who has been on business for more than half a month, has come back to the office earlier than the two contradictory secretaries.


    "No, sister Lili, Yunzheng and I won''t fight any more." Wang Wenjing grabs an answer and asks Lili to raise her eyebrows. Yiyi looks at Wang Wenjing with a smile. She doesn''t speak but makes Wang Wenjing very angry with her, but she can''t do anything about her.


    "Yunzheng, if you don''t understand anything in the future, please come to me and I will teach you." Wang Wenjing said and went to her desk first.


    When she was far away, she couldn''t hear a few people talking. Sister Lili asked Yunzheng with concern: "are you two really not fighting? The eldest young master came back to the company today. Don''t make trouble in the company any more. "


    Yunzheng explained with a smile: "thank you, sister Lili. We didn''t make any noise. It was Wang Wenjing who kept on flattering me and talking to me. She also said that she asked me to forgive her past provocation and embarrassment."


    Lili sister and Yi exchanged their eyes, Yi said coldly: "she is afraid that she is guilty."


    Then, Yi Yi also walked away.


    Li Li and Yun Zheng walked together. She lowered her voice to remind Yun Zheng: "Wang Wenjing won''t be nice to you for no reason. It must be digging a bigger pit waiting for you. It may be that she made a mistake in her work and wanted to take the blame on you. In short, when she asked you to do something, you should be careful. You must look carefully at the documents and contracts handed over to you by her. If you don''t understand, ask me. "


    She looked at the president''s office again, and her voice was still very low. "The young master has come back to work. If Wang Wenjing makes a mistake, he must be flustered. Will deliberately please you, please forgive her. Anyway, you have to guard against her. She is very cunning. She is not as real as Yi Yi. She only knows how to work


    Yunzheng is really grateful to sister Lili. Since she joined the Ning group, Ning Chengxuan took care of her, Wang Wenjing fell into the well, and even the cleaning lady wanted to take care of her.


    Let her feel the water of the workplace


    But sister Lili and Yiyi are very kind to her. Even if she enters the company through her relationship with Ning family, they never look at her with colored glasses. They also teach her carefully and guide her work, so that she can quickly start the work of secretary.


    "Thank you, sister Lili. I will guard against her and not be killed by her." The soft voice of the cloud zither.Lili sister said: "you just entered the workplace, even if you are a little proficient in the work now, there are many routines, it is always good for you to be careful."


    Yunzheng nodded repeatedly.


    When the two returned to their respective posts, they saw Wang Wenjing get up and go to the president''s office.


    However, she was received the inside line call from Ning Chengxuan.


    Wang Wenjing''s heart is more and more uneasy. Early in the morning, as soon as she arrived at the company, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so she received an inside call from master Ning to let her in.


    You want to settle with her?


    Wang Wenjing knocked on the door of the president''s office. After hearing Ning Chengxuan''s cold response, she dared to push the door in.


    "Young master, you look for me."


    Wang Wenjing walks to Ning Chengxuan and forces herself to keep calm, respectful and sweet as usual.


    Ning Chengxuan has not sat down, standing in the desk, two hands on the table, cold face taut tightly, two thin lips also pursed, the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    After Wang Wenjing spoke, Ning Chengxuan looked up at her. Naturally, her eyes were cold and unfathomable. When Wang Wenjing was staring at her like this, she felt numb in her scalp and could clearly feel the cool feeling from the bottom of her feet and spread all over her body.


    Ning Chengxuan stared at Wang Wenjing for two minutes.


    These two minutes are as long as a century for Wang Wenjing.


    "Go and make me a cup of coffee."


    Ning Chengxuan finally spoke, but also gathered back to stare at Wang Wenjing''s eyes, coldly ordered, people followed in the black rotating chair to sit down.


    "OK."


    Wang Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t settle with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Wang Wenjing was called into the president''s office and didn''t come out immediately. People outside didn''t know what she was doing inside.


    Li Li and Yi both looked at Yun Zheng with a bit of worry. They saw that Yun Zheng was very self-contained and had begun to work. No matter how long Wang Wenjing went in, they exchanged their eyes and felt quite relieved.


    After a period of contact, both of them feel that Yunzheng is a very motivated new man. Even if Yunzheng has a backstage, it is gentle and polite in front of anyone.


    Although there are many people who speak ill of Yunzheng because of jealousy, as long as Yunzheng doesn''t hear it, she won''t care too much. She is an open-minded person.


    The elevator door on the top floor opened and someone came out of the elevator.


    Soon the man appeared in the sight of the three secretaries, who was the flower shop girl.


    The little girl who sent the flowers was holding a big bunch of roses, which were blooming brightly.


    "Who is Miss Yunzheng, please?"


    The flower girl smiles and politely asks Yiyi.


    Yiyi pointed to Yunzheng, and the little girl who sent flowers said thanks to her. Then she took the bunch of flowers to Yunzheng and handed it to her with a smile and said, "Miss Yun, this is a flower bundle ordered by a gentleman. Let''s send the flowers to you at this time today. Please sign for it."


    Yunzheng stood up, took the bouquet and asked suspiciously: "who gave it to me?"


    She rummaged through the bouquet for her business card, but she couldn''t find it.


    "That gentleman didn''t say who he was. He ordered flowers on the phone," she explained with a smile


    The cloud Zheng Oh, after signing, then hugged the bouquet and said thanks to the little sister.


    The task of sending flowers is finished and she leaves with a smile.


    Yunzheng stood there with a bouquet in her arms. She looked around her working environment. There was no vase. She put the bouquet aside and wondered whether it was given to her by Ning Chengxuan?


    Besides Ning Chengxuan, she can''t think of anyone else who will give it to her, because Qinglong is not here. Although Jiuge brings someone to take care of and protect her grandfather, Jiuge only treats her as a sister, so it''s impossible to give her flowers.


    If it was sent by Ning Chengxuan, why didn''t he leave a message?


    Thinking of what Ning Chengxuan had done in the past, Yunzheng chuckled. He was a boring man. He really sent flowers. It was very good that he would send out the flowers. She would not expect him to leave a word in the bouquet.


    Lili elder sister and Yiyi are not talkative people. They don''t ask Yunzheng who sent the bouquet.


    Three people are back at work.


    Soon after, Wang Wenjing came out of the president''s office.


    She looked at Yun Zheng thoughtfully, but she didn''t say anything and went back to her desk.


    "Hello, excuse me, who is Miss Yunzheng?"


    Before Wang Wenjing sat down, she heard a slightly timid voice asking her.


    She looked at the man. She was a girl in her early twenties. She was wearing a proper work dress with the words "so and so jewelry store" printed on it. The girl was beautiful and wore light makeup. At first, she asked a little timid. When Wang Wenjing looked at her, she showed a smile.


    Wang Wenjing speculates that she should be a new employee who has just worked.


    The girl also carried a special bag for jewelry store. Wang Wenjing looked in the direction of Yunzheng, and the girl knew that the most beautiful woman was the one she was looking for.


    Sister Lili and others watched the girl come to Yunzheng and handed the bag to Yunzheng. She heard her say to Yunzheng: "Miss Yun, I''m a clerk in a jewelry store. Here are some sets of jewelry selected by a gentleman for you. The gentleman asked us to send the jewelry here to you. Please sign for it."


    "For me? Who gave it to me? "


    Yunzheng asked, "did you see that gentleman?"


    Ning Chengxuan wants to surprise her, every day a bunch of flowers, can sweet death her, do not have to send so many things.


    The girl replied with a smile: "we have met that gentleman. He is very handsome and gentle in a white suit. All these are carefully selected by him. He says you like these styles."


    She is also a little envious of Yunzheng. That man is mature, calm and gentle. He is a successful person. At first glance, he is the boss of a big company.


    The main thing is that he is not very old. He looks like he is in his thirties, and he is generous. He asked them to send the jewelry to Yunzheng. He also arranged for someone to accompany her to deliver the jewelry to miss Yunzheng. However, the person he arranged did not follow her, but waited at the elevator door.


    Yunzheng originally wanted to open a package to see what it was. When she heard that she was a handsome and gentle man in a white suit, she knew it was not Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like wearing white suits.


    And Ning Chengxuan is not in line with gentleness.


    Who gave her so many valuable gifts?


    "I can''t take it."Without knowing who the other party is, Yunzheng refuses to accept so many valuable gifts.


    Ning Chengxuan vinegar is very strong, let him know, maybe misunderstood her, let two people''s feelings back to the origin.


    How easy it is for her to get to this day.


    No matter how the girl advised and begged, Yunzheng refused to accept it.


    The girl had no choice but to hide in the corner and call the gentleman who had chosen the gift and sent it to Yunzheng


    Yunzheng doesn''t know what the other party''s answer is. She only knows that after the girl calls, she doesn''t care whether Yunzheng signs for it or not. She leaves those valuable gifts and runs away as if a tiger is chasing her behind her back.


    Yunzheng didn''t expect that she would slip away. She couldn''t even stop her.


    Pick up the microphone, Yunzheng calls the security department on the inside line, asking them to help stop the girl in the jewelry store. At the same time, she picks up the big bag and prepares to chase down the stairs.


    But the door of the president''s office opened at this time. Ning Chengxuan came out from the inside. Yunzheng''s action instinctively stopped. He walked towards Yunzheng with a big stride. As he walked, he coldly ordered: "Yunzheng, you are going to Longting hotel with me now. I have a temporary appointment with Mr. Li."


    The cloud Zheng answered in a hurry.


    Don''t mind returning the jewelry. Put the bag down.


    Who is always Li? She has no information about Mr. Li here, let alone what cooperation Ning and Mr. Li are going to talk about.


    She asked for help and looked at sister Lili, but she met Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face. He did not know how to stop in her face


    His dark eyes swept to the bunch of roses on her desk and the big jewelry store bag. His face, which was cold as ice, instantly became colder. Yunzheng''s words were poor, and he couldn''t find the right words to describe Ning Chengxuan at the moment.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak, just stands like an iceberg in front of Yunzheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    His reaction tells Yunzheng that he didn''t even send the bouquet.


    It''s over. She thought he sent it, so she signed for the bouquet.


    Sister Lili and others also realized that something was wrong.


    They all pretended to be busy with their work. They did not dare to look at each other, but their ears were more pointed than rabbit''s.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng explained in a low voice, "I, I thought you gave me a surprise, so I just..."


    Her explanation is not finished by Ning Chengxuan raised his hand to interrupt, she can only blink innocent big eyes looking at him.


    Ning Cheng Xuan pursed the lip flap to move, low cold words ask exit: "today''s weather is good?"


    Yunzheng did not know why he asked about the weather, so he replied honestly: "the weather is very good, I have read the weather forecast, today is a sunny day, cloudless."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded a little, "suitable for sunning flowers."


    Drying flowers?


    Yunzheng responded quickly that he asked her to take off all the petals of this bunch of flowers and sun them into flower tea.


    "I want to drink your scented tea, which is made by you."


    Ning Chengxuan finished and walked in front of Yunzheng. At the same time, with his long hand extended, he picked up the bag containing jewelry and strode towards the elevator.


    Yunzheng doesn''t dare to say anything. She doesn''t even dare to ask about general manager Li. This is the temporary work decided by Ning Chengxuan. Sister Lili is afraid that there is no bottom. She can only catch up with Ning Chengxuan quickly.


    The bunch of flowers, um, will be cut off after they come back from the Longting hotel to dry the flower tea.


    Ningchengxuan advanced elevator.


    He didn''t wait for Yunzheng to come in and pressed on the elevator door.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng called, but the elevator door was still closed.


    Is he angry?


    Ning Chengxuan alone in the president''s elevator, back against the elevator wall, reached into the bag, took out the jewelry, one by one to see, she likes this style.


    These valuable gifts are of course not Ning Chengxuan''s surprise for Yunzheng, but Ning Chengxuan knows who sent it.


    Nine elder brother.


    Strictly speaking, nine elder brother gave a valuable gift to Yunzheng at the command of master Yun, and deliberately did not let Yunzheng know who sent it, so that Yunzheng thought it was from Ning Chengxuan, and happily accepted it. Then two people would have a lot of misunderstanding.


    Ning Chengxuan sneers at him twice. Master Yun certainly can''t imagine that he has never relaxed his gaze on nine elder brothers. Even if nine elder brothers are not his rival in love, he also stares at them.


    In the past, he was not good with Yunzheng, but now he fell in love with it. He thought it was when they turned over to be the master. He tried his best to make him jealous.


    "I would rather Chengxuan, you can get it?"


    Ning Chengxuan sneered and muttered.


    Ning Chengxuan knows that these gifts are sent by nine brothers, but Yunzheng doesn''t know. She is isolated from the president''s elevator by Ning Chengxuan. She knows that Ning Chengxuan is angry. When this guy is jealous, he always keeps silent and then ignores her.


    Such a man on the stall, sometimes, Yunzheng is a little helpless, who told her to fall in love with this iceberg?


    When Yunzheng takes another elevator down to the first floor and rushes out of the office building, she happens to see Ning Chengxuan driving his car out of Ning''s group.


    He didn''t even wait for her. Didn''t he ask her to follow her to see Mr. Li at the Longting hotel?


    Yunzheng is in a hurry.


    She didn''t drive over. At this time, she even forgot to ask people from the security department to help stop the jewelry clerk who sent gifts. She didn''t notice that her ninth brother was hiding in a corner to enjoy the play.


    Yunzheng quickly ran out of the company and stopped a taxi outside. After getting on the taxi, he pointed to Ning Chengxuan''s car that he could still see and said to the taxi driver, "brother, help me catch up with the car in front of me."


    The taxi driver asked clearly while driving, determined the target, and then increased the accelerator to catch up with Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    Yunzheng also calls Ning Chengxuan, who is driving and doesn''t answer her phone.


    Send a message, more will not reply.


    Ning Chengxuan''s speed is fast, and the taxi is hard to catch. Fortunately, he didn''t follow him.


    About 20 minutes later, Ning Chengxuan''s car finally stopped at the door of a large jewelry store.


    Yunzheng saw him get out of the car with a bag and enter the jewelry store directly.


    The taxi soon arrived. Yunzheng paid the fare in a hurry, got off and ran into the jewelry store.


    Ning Chengxuan is asking the manager of the jewelry store to help him take the same style of jewelry. In fact, he is changing the jewelry sent to the company, but the style remains unchanged.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng trotted to his side and gave a low cry. She reached out and tried to pull his big hand. When she realized that he was not hiding, Yunzheng boldly took one of his hands.He looked at her and saw that there were beads of sweat on her white face. He also took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat for her. He said gently, "don''t run on a hot day. Your face is full of sweat."


    Yunzheng looked at him.


    It''s changing so fast.


    It was as cold as an iceberg in the company. She was scared to death all the way. It can be said that she was really worried. Now she is as warm as jade.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng wanted to ask him if he was still alive, but he took his hand from her hand because he wanted to pick up a necklace and put it on for her.


    Then, bracelets, earrings, bracelets and so on were all worn on her body.


    But in a few minutes, Yunzheng has changed from a simple and elegant woman to a jewelled one.


    Ning Chengxuan stepped back two steps and looked at her carefully. Her sword eyebrows frowned. She felt that the temperament of Yunzheng was not suitable for wearing too many vulgarities. She belonged to the kind of woman with classical and elegant temperament. Her simple and elegant dress made her look like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. Wearing too many jewelry lowered her temperament.


    "Chengxuan?" Yunzheng calls him with doubts. Doesn''t he think it''s time to explain? She was scared to death by him.


    Ning Chengxuan helped her to take off the extra jewelry and said, "I can afford these common things. What do you like in the future? Tell me, I''ll give it to you. In addition to what I give you, you can''t accept it, especially the diamond ring."


    The only one who can give her a diamond ring is Ning Chengxuan.


    "What''s more, if I want to give you something, I''ll only give it to you in person, not by others'' hands. In the future, I''m not allowed to accept flowers or even grass."


    Ning Chengxuan low voice with his unique overbearing.


    He doesn''t care about today''s bunch of flowers, but it won''t happen again!


    Yunzheng nodded repeatedly, "I know. If I knew it wasn''t from you, I would never accept it. If you didn''t give it to me, I didn''t take it. It was their staff who left things and left them and left them."


    Ning Chengxuan is satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to the hospital and asks him to get off first. He goes to find a parking space to park.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll go up by myself later." Knowing that she is most concerned about her brother, Mu Zhi said thoughtfully.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, she didn''t intend to wait for him.


    However, she did not say this sentence, so as not to sweep Mu Zhi''s face.


    Mu Zhi watched Cheng Xiaojun go to the inpatient department building, and then he drove away.


    Looking for a parking space to stop the car, Mu Zhi got out of the car with his mobile phone. He happened to see Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian coming down from the next car. When Mu Zhixian saw them, he said with a smile: "brother Tianzhao, little goddess."


    Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian are certified, but Qian Qian is still a few years younger than Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi can''t change his name to Qian Qian as his sister-in-law, so he just continues to call Qian Qian as a little goddess.


    Yi Tianzhao quite unexpectedly asked: "Xiaozhi, how do you come here?" It''s still early in the morning.


    "I sent Xiaojun over. Her brother had an operation yesterday afternoon and is still in hospital." "Why do you two Tianzhao reply?" His line of sight sweeps toward Qian Qian, that look in the eyes is a bit strange, Qian Qian is looked like this by him, guess he is to suspect oneself to be pregnant.


    Without waiting for Yi Tianzhao to answer, Qian Qian replied, "my father is also in hospital."


    Her father was suffering from cancer. In the age of advanced medicine, he could only prolong his life by cooperating with treatment. Once the cancer cell metastasized, he basically entered the countdown time of life.


    Yin Fu''s treatment is still good, this hospitalization is also to cooperate with the treatment.


    Thanks to the help of Mu Hao and others, the Yi family also has money to support the huge medical expenses. Yin''s father''s condition is well controlled. Doctors say that as long as he keeps a happy mood and cooperates with the treatment, he will certainly wait until Yin Qianqian gives birth.


    At present, Qianqian has not graduated from University, and it will take at least two or three years to have children.


    Mu Zhi gave a cry.


    Seeing that both the young couple were carrying things, and he was empty handed, he suddenly felt that he should go out and buy some fruit to take with him. He could not come empty handed to visit his brother-in-law?


    "Xiaozhi, I heard you took off the bill?" Yi Tianzhao has heard that he has not really asked Mu Zhi, because recently he has accompanied Qianqian to the hospital to take care of his father-in-law.


    Mu Zhi''s flash marriage was told by his mother.


    Now they are all separated from each other, and each of them takes a different road.


    No, the Ning brothers can''t be said to have taken off the bill. They haven''t even been engaged to get married. Ning Jinxuan is a stable point. Ning Chengxuan has not brought Yunzheng to deal with them so far. It is not 100% stable to integrate into their circle.


    Mu Zhi''s face is slightly red. In his opinion, his taking off the list is a little shameful.


    But he did.


    Yi Tianzhao nodded, "some other day when we are free, you can take her to our house and sit down, so that we can meet each other, so as not to know who is who on the way."


    His family should also deal with the brothers'' women, after all, they are as close as brothers, married, of course, also hope that their other half can become friends.


    At present, Qianqian''s only real friend is Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu has been injured and discharged from hospital, but she and Li Shuai are still struggling.


    Li Shuai began to pursue Liu Yuxiu. No matter what attitude Liu Yuxiu had towards him, he insisted on it. He firmly believed that the drop of water will wear the stone, and it will surely bring Liu Yuxiu''s heart back.


    Two parents from the initial optimistic, there is a tacit understanding to give up, now unified front, acquiesce in two people together, as long as Li Shuai can catch up with Liu Yuxiu.


    Mu Zhi casually replied: "I may not be free. When her brother is discharged from hospital, I will also go out."


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, "aren''t you just married? So soon? " If the brother goes out, he won''t come back for a year and a half.


    The longest time is that he didn''t show up for several years. If he didn''t often see updates in his circle of friends, these brothers would have to spend manpower and material resources to find him, for fear that he would explore and explore, and he would lose himself.


    "Anyway, I have finished the task of my life. I have to pursue what I like." Mu Zhi took it for granted.


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless.


    What is the mission of life?


    Just get married?


    I don''t have the consciousness and responsibility of being a husband at all.


    Ah, the son of Mu Er Bo is very much like Mu Er Bo. Like his father, he must have his son.


    Qianqian doesn''t interrupt. She is not familiar with Tianzhao''s brothers. When she hears that Muzhi is going to travel far away, she sympathizes with Mu San''s little grandmother.


    I don''t know what kind of person Mu San''s young grandmother is. Can she accept that her newly married husband will leave her for a long journey?


    As they walked, the three men quickly walked to the front of the inpatient building.


    Mu Zhi stopped and said to Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, I came in a hurry and didn''t have breakfast. I''ll find something to eat first. You go up first." He has to buy some presents.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t say anything and went upstairs with Qianqian.Mu Zhi then turned to leave.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to the door of her brother''s ward alone and heard voices inside. At first, she thought it was the servants and bodyguards of the Mu family talking. When she pushed the door in, she saw a familiar figure, but the figure made her gnash her teeth.


    It''s Qin Lang!


    Cheng Xiaohui has woken up. He doesn''t want to see Qin Lang when he lies in the hospital bed.


    Qin Lang is so cheeky that he can be used as a chopping board. Sitting in front of the bed, he cordially calls out to Cheng Xiaohui, "brother, how do you feel now? I''ll get you a glass of water. Or have some porridge first? I cooked this porridge for you. Knowing that you can only have some porridge now, I got up early in the morning and sent it to you when I cooked it


    The servant and bodyguard of the Mu family didn''t know the identity of Qin lang. when he called Cheng Xiaohui brother by brother, he thought he was the brother of the Cheng family. Cheng Xiaohui was still weak and didn''t have much energy to explain and drive Qin Lang away, so he ignored Qin Lang with a wooden face. If he wanted to make Qin Lang feel bored, he would leave.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, all the people in the ward looked at the door except Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Three little..." Just as the servant wanted to say hello, Cheng Xiaojun quickly made a silent gesture, and the servant changed his mouth: "Miss Cheng, you''re here."


    "Xiaojun."


    Qin Lang stands up and smiles to help Cheng Xiaojun take over the hot lunch box. He is as gentle as a spring breeze and considerate to Cheng Xiaojun. He can''t see that they have separated for several years.


    Cheng Xiaojun slapped down and opened Qin Lang''s outstretched hand.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Xiaojun coldly asked, "you are not welcome here. Get out of here now. Don''t let me do it."


    Qin Lang was not angry, and said with thick cheek: "Xiaojun, don''t be like this. I''m here to see my brother. He has just had an operation and needs someone to take care of him. You are a girl. It''s certainly not convenient for me to take care of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaohui called softly.


    "Brother."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly left Qin Lang, walked quickly to the bed and asked, "brother, how are you doing?"


    "I just feel hungry."


    Cheng Xiaohui said gently, "don''t worry. The operation is very successful. I''ll get better."


    It''s where the cost of his operation came from. His sister has not told him yet. She only said that the way is right. Let him have a peaceful and healthy life and don''t think about it.


    They have a little brother and sister, too.


    Without any friendship, a Zhi invited someone to take care of him so that his sister could have a good rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui is very grateful to a Zhi.


    Since his illness, brother and sister can be said to have tasted the warmth and coldness of the human world.


    Even their relatives can''t do as well as ah Zhi.


    So far, he has received calls from his uncles, but they have not come to see him.


    Knowing that his operation was successful, those relatives were relieved, because he could show that the operation cost was enough, so they didn''t have to borrow money from them. They were not stingy with their mouth care.


    "Brother, I''ll feed you some porridge first."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly put down the heat preservation lunch box and took care of his brother first.


    After she fed her brother some porridge, Cheng Xiaohui seemed to have some strength. He looked at Qin Lang and said coldly, "Qin Lang, although you and Xiaojun have separated for several years, I still want to thank you for coming to see me."


    "Brother, don''t be so polite. Xiaojun and I are friends even if we break up." Qin Lang is not afraid to flash his tongue when he says this, and he doesn''t know who was the person who made all kinds of damage to Cheng Xiaojun after the breakup, and even spoke ill on the day of Xiaohui''s operation.


    Qin Lang came here today mainly to make sure whether the man who was abandoned by him really became the third young grandmother of the Mu family. He still secretly came to verify with his current girlfriend.


    He couldn''t sleep well all night.


    Cheng Xiaojun, this man and woman, even he didn''t want to marry into a rich family? For what?


    Is young master Mu San blind?


    Of course, he was not blind. He had a meeting with the third young master mu. He knew whether he was blind or not. Is it that the young master Mu San is as blind as his wife, who can''t distinguish beauty from ugliness, so he likes Cheng Xiaojun?


    But even if you''re blind, you can always see your figure. Cheng Xiaojun belongs to Zhuang''s type. To be honest, he and Cheng Xiaojun were mainly focused on Cheng Yi martial arts school. They thought the Cheng family was rich.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t like Cheng Xiaojun.


    When two people are in love, if they embrace each other, Cheng Xiaojun gives a hug. He feels that his bones may be crushed. After each hug, he is very happy that he is still alive.


    Cheng Xiaojun in the strength of the control is a light!


    "Qin Lang, do you want to face me?" Cheng Xiaohui has no spirit and strength to quarrel with Qin Lang, but Cheng Xiaojun has a good spirit. He doesn''t give Qin Lang face. He directly scolds him for being shameless. "If the door is there, you can either go out by yourself or be thrown out by me."


    "Xiaojun, I really came to visit my brother."


    "Shut up, who is your brother? I have nothing to do with you. Qin Lang, don''t forget that you and Zhou Zhen betrayed me together. You still have the face to come here, and I don''t know who gave you the courage. Do you still want a face? "


    In those days, when Qin Lang and Zhou Zhen rolled the sheets, Cheng Xiaojun has never forgotten. When she caught two people betraying her, Qin Lang had no sense of guilt. Instead, she was in love with him for many years and refused to go further with him. He said that he was a normal man and had normal needs.


    She also said that her brother was ill, which was a bottomless pit filled with injustice. He didn''t want to be dragged down by her.


    She had never asked to borrow a dime from him. How could she drag him down?


    This kind of scum is just an excuse for his betrayal.


    And it''s not true love that leaves you when you''re in trouble.


    Cheng Xiaojun only regrets one thing. He didn''t kill this scum man in those years, and he still lives until now, polluting the air.


    "Xiaojun..."


    When Qin Lang calls Xiaojun, he is roughly pushed out by Xiaojun. The bodyguards and servants of the Mu family have already known the true identity of Qin Lang, not the brother of the Cheng family, but the predecessor of their third daughter-in-law.


    Two people also came to help drive Qin Lang out.


    "Auntie, throw out all the things he bought!"


    Qin Lang, a man of great stature, is not as strong as Cheng Xiaojun, who has been practicing martial arts for a long time. Cheng Xiaojun pushed Qin Lang to the door of the ward easily without the help of a bodyguard.


    Qin Lang instinctively grasped the doorknob of the ward door.


    "Xiaojun, don''t do this, we can still be friends..."


    "Dong!"


    Cheng Xiaojun is tough enough. When Qin Lang grabs the doorknob and refuses to go out, she pulls Qin Lang '' It''s smashed on the body."Get out of here. Next time I dare to appear in my brother''s ward. Once, I''ll blow you up once!"


    The fierce Mu San''s grandmother stood at the door of the ward and warned Qin Lang fiercely.


    Qin Lang, a big man, was lifted up by a woman and threw it out, saying that he was as embarrassed as he could be. As soon as the doctors came back from their rounds, they saw this scene. Everyone was standing on the corridor, unable to respond.


    What kind of woman is so strong.


    They look at Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes, do not know how to describe.


    Qin Lang''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. He got up in a hurry. He didn''t know whether it was too humiliating to make him flustered, or he was thrown out like this by Cheng Xiaojun. After climbing for several times, he didn''t get up, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Or two doctors to help each other, just to help him up.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Asked a doctor.


    Qin Lang shook his head again and again, "it''s OK, it''s OK, thank you, doctor."


    Then, he didn''t dare to look at Cheng Xiaojun and ran away.


    What a shame.


    Cheng Xiaojun, this man and woman, actually blew him out. No, it was thrown out.


    He didn''t want her. He was right.


    Otherwise, it will be miserable to be raped in the future.


    Musan young master is the eye problem will marry this man woman, waiting for the man''s mother-in-law violence to death!


    Qin Lang scolds Cheng Xiaojun in his heart and curses him for not dying. When he runs to the elevator, he turns back and picks up the gifts and fruits he bought. These things are bought with his money and can''t be lost. He takes them home and eats them by himself.


    People look at Qin Lang''s eyes, not clear, anyway, all kinds of reactions.


    Cheng Xiaojun has already closed the door of the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Qin Lang picked up the fruits and gifts he had sent him and hurried away again, cursing Cheng Xiaojun in a low voice.


    "Dead man woman, you can''t die easily!"


    "Dead man woman, I curse you to be abandoned immediately by Mu San young master!"


    He was thrown out in front of so many people.


    Qin Lang would rather have Cheng Xiaojun beat him like before, rather than throw him like a stone in front of so many people. He is a big man, and she won''t give him any face.


    Well, she doesn''t blame him for not wanting her.


    Like her, who doesn''t know what gentleness is, Qin Lang won''t want her.


    At the elevator entrance, Qin Lang meets Mu Zhi.


    Both of them were carrying fruits and gifts. Muzhi was dressed in ordinary clothes. Although he was also handsome, only from the external conditions, he didn''t really see that he was a rich young master.


    "Why are you here?" When Mu Zhi saw Qin Lang, he frowned, his face returned to normal, and asked Qin Lang coldly. His sight sweeps to the thing that Qin Lang is holding in hand, the heart is clear.


    This man must have come to visit Cheng Xiaohui, and then he was driven out by Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi thinks that this man is really strange. They all split up with Xiaojun. Before that, when he met Xiaojun, he was still sarcastic. He even asked Xiaojun to give up treating his brother. But today he came to see a doctor. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    If Xiaojun doesn''t drive him out, Mu Zhi feels abnormal.


    "Let me see brother Xiaohui." Qin Lang replied and quickly added, "I don''t know which ward Xiaohui lives in. I didn''t find him. Young master Mu San, please help me to take my things. I have something urgent, so I won''t go with me. "


    With that, Qin Lang shoved things into Mu Zhi''s hand.


    Muzhi didn''t accept his things, and said, "you really want to visit him. You can follow me. What''s urgent to leave immediately? You take your things away. I don''t think Xiaojun wants to take your things. "


    Qin Lang didn''t insist too much. Under Mu Zhi''s refusal, he didn''t explain much. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, he quickly called to the people inside: "wait, I''ll go in too."


    After carrying things, he rushed inside and squeezed into the elevator. He turned to Mu Zhi and said, "Cheng Xiaojun is a man. She has no feminine flavor. She has great strength. It is estimated that she can kill a cow by herself. If you marry her, you will be raped by her. I am also kind enough to remind you, believe it or not."


    The elevator door closed.


    Mu Zhi listened to Qin Lang''s warning, that is, he frowned. When he turned around and walked away, he murmured: "it''s really a cat crying and a mouse crying and a fake mercy." I thought Qin Lang knew that he was wrong. He really came to visit Cheng Xiaohui.


    As for Qin Lang''s reminder, Mu Zhi didn''t listen to it at all.


    Man woman?


    Cheng Xiaojun is really like a man''s wife. Fortunately, she is not Princess Taiping. Otherwise, looking at her surface, many people will not be able to tell whether she is a man or a woman.


    Gentle, Mu Zhi low smile, gentle can be a meal to eat?


    Mu Zhi wants a wife who can''t be gentle. He thinks that those who are too gentle will appear delicate. Women who are too delicate are not suitable for him.


    When Mu Zhi comes to the door of Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, the servant and the bodyguard just come out of the room. Seeing him, they respectfully want to call the third young master. Mu Zhi raises his hand to stop him.


    When he heard his wife''s voice, he didn''t want to disturb them.


    Mu Zhi is not in a hurry to get in. When two people come out and close the door of the ward, he stands at the door, with his back to the ward, so that he can hear the conversation inside, even if it is not very clear, he can guess intermittently.


    "Did anyone come just now?" Mu Zhi asked the servant and bodyguard in a low voice.


    The servant replied, "a gentleman came here very early. It seems that his surname is Qin. We don''t know his identity. He called Mr. Cheng as his brother. We thought he was Mr. Cheng''s brother, so we let him in."


    At this point, the servants feel a little self reproach that they didn''t guard the door well. However, the third young master didn''t ask them to guard Mr. Cheng from being visited by others. Otherwise, they would check carefully before they let Qin Lang in.


    "After the third young grandmother came, we knew that it was the third young grandmother''s predecessor." The servant continued, but afraid that Mu Zhi might misunderstand Cheng Xiaojun, he quickly added: "the third young grandmother is very angry. She drives Mr. Qin away, but Mr. Qin doesn''t want to go, and then..."


    The servant looked at the bodyguard and didn''t know whether to repeat the scene at that time.


    She was so shocked that she could throw a big man out.


    "And then what happened?"


    Mu Zhi gently asked, "you can say, I won''t be angry." He just wants to know if Qin Lang really can''t find the ward, and he''s not jealous.


    In fact, Mu Zhi doesn''t even know what it''s like to be jealous. He doesn''t have that feeling for Cheng Xiaojun.


    When Qin Lang comes to visit Cheng Xiaohui, he is aiming at Xiaojun. Mu Zhi knows that, but he is not upset at all. At most, he thinks that Qin Lang is brazen."The third young master, the third young granny was so powerful that she could hold Mr. Qin up and then throw him out of the ward. At that time, many people saw the heroism of the third young Granny and scared many people."


    The servant finished at one go.


    After that, pay attention to Mu Zhi''s reaction.


    Full of the thought that Mu Zhi would also be stunned, but who knows Mu Zhi laughs and asks: "you didn''t take a picture at that time? Why don''t you shoot that wonderful shot? "


    Servants and bodyguards


    The third young master''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Third young master, third young granny is so powerful, if later Third young master, are you sure to win the third young lady? I look at the magnificence of the third young grandmother, but it is better than Zhang Shao granny. " The bodyguard is a man. What he thinks of is another thing, that is, if the couple fight in the future, the third young master will lose. What a shame.


    Zhang Shao''s grandmother is a policeman. She is dignified and will not fight with Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao dotes on her.


    But the third daughter-in-law is different


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "why do you always think about the bad? Why don''t you think about the good? Xiaojun is so powerful. I''ll have a close bodyguard in the future. How nice. Besides, we don''t have a man fighting with his wife in my family. My grandparents don''t have any. Naturally, I won''t fight with my wife


    And he will soon be away from home, husband and wife are not together, want to fight can not fight.


    If he went up the mountain and down the sea to drill a hole in the ground, maybe his mobile phone didn''t even have a signal, and it would be a problem for the couple to connect with each other, and nothing else would happen at all.


    "Besides, I''m so bad at your third young master?" Xiaojun is certainly tough, but Mozhi doesn''t know it just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    As early as the day when he asked Xiaojun to be responsible for him, he knew.


    When the people of the Ning family find Xiaojun, Xiaojun dares to do it without saying a word. It can be seen that she is a powerful woman.


    "I know about this. Don''t let Xiaojun know that I asked you privately. Now you go and have a rest. You don''t have to watch here for the time being. "


    The servant and the bodyguard answered and walked away in silence.


    Mu Zhi is still standing at the door of the ward.


    The brother and sister inside are still talking.


    He heard Cheng Xiaohui asking, "Xiaojun, why do you think ah Zhi is so good to us? I''ve asked someone to take care of me. If it was true, he would have helped us a long time ago. Why did he wait until now to help us? "


    Xiaojun replied: "brother, he may know that we are in difficulty now. He''s a good man. Just be nice to us. Don''t think so much about other people''s kindness. "


    Cheng Xiaohui was silent for a moment and then said: "I also know that we can''t think of ah Zhi as helping us with a purpose. After all, we have nothing but Cheng Yi now. Cheng Yi has been closed for a long time. He really can''t get anything from us."


    "I just don''t believe that a stranger is willing to help us like this." From his illness to now, he has tasted the coldness of human feelings. Ah Zhi''s appearance makes him feel that there are many good people in the world.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in front of the bed, chipping the apple, intending to eat by himself, "he will not be a stranger in the future."


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at her.


    Xiaojun hastily explained: "we all know him now, naturally is not a stranger."


    "Who did you borrow from me for my operation?" Cheng Xiaohui is now in a better state of mind and begins to ask the origin of the operation fee.


    He always worried that his sister would do something painful for him.


    "I borrowed it from ah Zhi."


    Xiaojun didn''t hide that the money came from Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaohui was stunned and said, "my operation cost is not too much. He was a stranger to us before. He was willing to lend us so much money. Does his family run a charity?"


    "Brother, you don''t care what his family opens. Anyway, if he has money to borrow, he will borrow it."


    Xiaojun peeled the apple, and then took the apple to wash it. When she came out, she was already gnawing at the apple.


    Cheng Xiaohui always thinks that her sister''s answer is very casual. He knows her temperament. The more casual she is, the more she shows that she has a ghost.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Zhi didn''t want to eavesdrop any more when he heard this, so he knocked on the door, and then he pushed in the door without waiting for his brother and sister to make a sound.


    Cheng Xiaohui saw that it was him, and there was a little smile on his face. When Muzhi approached, he said, "ah Zhi, you are here."


    Mu Zhi put things down, "well, I''ve come to see director Cheng. Director Cheng is much better today."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Zhi smiles, "thank what thank you, all should be."


    He took a look at Cheng Xiaojun, who was eating apples. When he looked over, Cheng Xiaojun gave him a seat to sit on. That''s all. There was no other indication.


    Mu Zhi thinks that his wife and his two sister-in-law are really far from each other.


    The two sisters in law don''t know how good they are to his two brothers. Xiaojun is still a stranger to him.


    Think of the couple get the card days are so few days, even he is not used to having a wife, let alone Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi was relieved.


    "Ah Zhi, I''m very happy when you come to see me. It''s too expensive to buy so many things." Xiaohui blames his sister for eating the apple.


    Cheng Xiaojun stood in front of the bedside table, eating an apple while picking up another one and asking Mu Zhi, "do you want to eat an apple?"


    Mu Zhi shook his head, "thank you. I don''t want it. You can eat it."


    He also said to Cheng Xiaohui: "curator Cheng, a little bit of care, no cost."


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again.


    Several people all looked in the direction of the ward door.


    "Go and see me."


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to open the door.


    Standing at the door of the ward was a man and a woman. The men were cold and the women were pretty. Looking at her age, she was also very young. Cheng Xiaojun guessed that the woman was still a student, and her face was too young.


    Qianqian, who tries to prove that she has grown up, has to cry if she knows that Cheng Xiaojun thinks of her like this.


    She''s still young. She''s twenty years old.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Mu Zhi''s brothers, Cheng Xiaojun only met the two of the Mu family, the others have never met, so naturally he can''t recognize Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian.


    She looked at them up and down and asked Yi Tianzhao politely.


    In the heart is still constantly praise these two people are really a match, handsome men and pretty women.


    Unlike her and Muzhi, Muzhi is a flower, she is cow dung. When Mu Zhi marries her, it is a flower planted on her cow dung. However, if there is enough fertilizer, the flowers will bloom more brightly."Excuse me, is this Mr. Cheng Xiaohui''s ward?" The questioner is Qian Qian.


    Yi Tianzhao is just like Ning Chengxuan in front of strangers. He doesn''t like to talk. He likes to have a coffin face and is not angry.


    "This is my brother''s ward. Who are you?" Cheng Xiaojun is sure that he really does not know these two people.


    Such a beautiful woman, such a handsome man, if she had met, she would never forget, but she couldn''t remember where she had met them.


    "Are you sister Xiaojun? My name is Yin Qianqian. He is Yi Tianzhao. My husband, we heard from Mu Zhi that your brother is in hospital here, so come and have a look. " Qianqian introduced himself and explained their identity clearly.


    But our little granny Mu San was in a mess. She blinked her eyes and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Mu Zhi?"


    Yi Tianzhao?


    The name sounded familiar to her.


    Yin Qianqian is a familiar name, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    The Yi family is not as famous as the Mu family. Cheng Xiaojun knows about the Mu family and the Ning family. However, she seldom hears the news of the Yi family, so she can''t remember that Yi Tianzhao will be the young master of the Yi family.


    Qianqian was a bit surprised.


    Anyone who knows Muzhi doesn''t know who his brothers are?


    Why doesn''t Cheng Xiaojun know?


    Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhao and wants Yi Tianzhao to explain. Seeing Yi Tianzhao, she still purses her lips and refuses to speak. Qianqian has to explain: "sister Xiaojun, my husband and Mu Zhi are brothers."


    "But your husband''s surname is Yi but not mu. How could it be Oh, I see. What''s your husband''s name, Yi Tianzhao? I know who it is Cheng Xiaojun just wants to understand what identity Yi Tianzhao is.


    "Why don''t you stand at the door?"


    The cold, Zhang Xiao''s voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to seek fame and saw Zhang Xiao and Mu Zhang''s mother and son coming. The distance was very close.


    She wailed in her heart. Why did she come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi''s marriage is hidden from Cheng Xiaohui.


    Mozhi is cooperating with Xiaojun to keep it secret all the time, but now Zhang Xiao and mozhang and others are all here. Can they keep it secret again? Even if they don''t know what the identity of Zhang Xiao and Mu Zhang is, and the mother and son appear in the ward, Cheng Xiaohui will know that it is abnormal even if he is stupid.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Xiao and others walked into Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, Cheng Xiaohui was shocked when he knew that the person visiting him was Zhang Xiao''s mother and son.


    Besides Zhang Xiao''s mother and son, there are Yi Tianzhao''s husband and wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun may not pay attention to Yi Tianzhao''s news. Cheng Xiaohui is a man. He pays attention to the most outstanding young people in the city.


    All of a sudden, his ward more than a few valuable people, teach him how not to be surprised?


    If he had not just finished the operation yesterday and still couldn''t move, he would have struggled to greet several distinguished guests.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun tried to make himself invisible in the corner, so as not to be glared at by his brother. Unfortunately, she was tall and strong. Even if she stood at the end, her brother could see her at once.


    Cheng Xiaohui gave her sister a look of blame, then squeezed out a smile and said to Zhang Xiao and others: "Mrs. Mu San, please sit down." He said to his sister, "Xiaojun, why are you still standing there? Pour a glass of water for Mrs. Mu and Mrs. mu


    "Oh."


    Cheng Xiaojun rushed to help Zhang Xiao and others pour water.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, don''t be so polite. They are all family members. We should have come to see you yesterday for the operation you had yesterday. We were all busy yesterday, so let Xiaozhi come first. Today we can come and have a look when we have time. I hope Mr. Cheng will forgive me. "


    Family?


    Zhang Xiao''s words surprised Cheng Xiaohui more and more.


    As if he didn''t hear Zhang Xiao''s words clearly, he just caught the "family". He asked Zhang Xiao tentatively and carefully: "Mrs. Mu San, I can ask, how can we be a family?"


    "Three aunts, you drink water."


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun heard his brother''s question, he quickly came with a glass of water and interposed a word. The original intention was not to let Zhang Xiao explain it. However, she was too anxious to let Zhang Xiao speak. She told Zhang Xiao to be his third aunt.


    Zhang Xiao took the cup of warm water and said to Xiaojun lovingly, "Xiaojun, this is a good thing. Your brother''s operation has also been successful. It''s time to tell your brother. After your brother leaves hospital, our two families will sit together and discuss the future of you and Xiaozhi."


    She wanted to talk about the wedding. Remembering that Mu Zhi said there would be no wedding, she had to change her mind.


    "Three aunts"


    Cheng Xiaojun begged.


    But her brother would never give her another chance to hide. He asked Zhang Xiao, "Mrs. Mu San, what''s the matter? What happened to our two families? What is Xiaojun hiding from me


    Zhang Xiaokan Xiang Muzhi and Cheng Xiaojun, and then mildly smile: "Mr. Cheng, because you are going to have an operation, Xiaojun is worried that telling you will affect your mood, even if it is a good thing. Because of the height of the family, you brother will think more. So Xiaojun asks us to keep a secret from you for the time being and tell you after your operation is successful."


    "Xiaozhi is the youngest child in our family. He and Xiaojun have got a marriage certificate, which means that Xiaojun is now the third young grandmother of our Mu family."


    Cheng Xiaohui was stunned.


    My sister married into a rich family!


    Or the city''s top class, Mojia.


    How could it be?


    Cheng Xiaohui suspects that his sister, who has no equal background, no outstanding appearance, and even the gentleness of a woman, is able to marry into the Mu family as a third daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Xiaohui slowly turns his head and looks at his sister.


    Xiaojun bowed his head apologetically and didn''t need her sister to say a word more. Only this action let Cheng Xiaohui confirm the authenticity of the matter.


    Looking at Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi looks as usual, or as gentle as that. Cheng Xiaohui finally understands why Mu Zhi came to visit him, why he asked someone to take care of him, and why he had money to have surgery, all because his sister bought her own life events.


    But he can''t blame Mu Zhi, because his sister''s condition is to marry Mu Zhi. It''s the ancestral grave of the Cheng family.


    Strange sister can''t, sister must be for him will do so, after all, or he dragged his sister.


    The only consolation for Cheng Xiaohui is that her sister married to the Mu family, not other rich families. The Mu family has a good family style, but she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by her mother-in-law if she doesn''t work in the family.


    However, Cheng Xiaohui knows little about Mu Zhi, his brother-in-law and the third young master of his family. The news about him is really pitiful. Only from these two or three days of getting along with each other, I feel that Muzhi is a good man.


    "Mrs. Mu San, thank you for coming to see me. Can I have a chat with ah Zhi alone? Oh, it''s young master Mu San?" Shocked, Cheng Xiaohui calms down and makes a request to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    But still said: "Mr. Cheng, you are still weak, and don''t talk too much with Xiaozhi. In a word, you can rest assured that we will never treat Xiaojun badly. You can rest assured."Cheng Xiaohui said gratefully, "thank you, Mrs. Mu San."


    Mrs. Mu San, who was originally superior, was as gentle as her mother, which made Cheng Xiaohui instinctively believe Zhang Xiao, that the Mu family would not treat his sister badly, and that her sister would live well in the Mu family.


    "Mr. Cheng is very kind." Zhang Xiao stood up and said to his son and Yi Tianzhao, "let''s go out first."


    She also told Mozhi: "Xiaozhi, take good care of Mr. Cheng."


    Mu Zhi nodded.


    When there were only mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaohui in the ward, Mu Zhi pulled over a chair and sat down in front of the bed. With a smile on his handsome face, he gently opened his mouth: "brother, ask what you want to ask, and I will tell you what I can say."


    Before that, he was still called the curator of the elder brother Cheng. Now that the layer of paper was burned, Mu Zhi changed his words and followed Xiaojun to call Xiaohui his elder brother.


    "Are you sincere to Xiaojun?"


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at Mu Zhi for fear of missing a little expression of Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi thought for a while and replied, "I''m serious when I get the certificate. I don''t feel for her in terms of feelings."


    Cheng Xiaohui: Do you still need a license? "


    Mu Zhi didn''t love his sister.


    Why get married if you don''t love?


    Isn''t it a contract marriage like in a novel or on TV?


    Mu Zhi replied honestly: "Xiaojun offended me, I asked her to be responsible for me, because I also need a wife, so we got the certificate to get married, brother, our marriage certificate is absolutely true, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as I get the certificate, no matter whether I love Xiaojun or not, she is the third young grandmother of my Mu family. "


    Cheng Xiaohui is stupid.


    I didn''t expect that would be the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Two hours later.


    Yi Tianzhao leads Qianqian''s hand out of the inpatient building, two people to the parking lot.


    "Tianzhao, Mu Zhi and Miss Cheng are really interesting."


    Qianqian couldn''t help saying a word.


    Their couple''s Union, mostly because of love and affection.


    However, Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are responsible.


    Or Mozhi forced marriage.


    Qian Qian thinks that Mu Zhi''s thinking is different.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "Muzhi is like his father. The combination of him and Miss Cheng is more suitable for him. The two people have no feelings, but they are together for the sake of responsibility. It happens that when Miss Cheng is in urgent need of money, as long as she solves Miss Cheng''s problems, she will be grateful to Mu Zhi. Even if Mu Zhi doesn''t come back for three or five years, she will be able to live like a fish in water in the Mu family. "


    Mozhi forced marriage can not be impulsive, he must have thought a lot.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be irresponsible like his father, he still follows his father''s path.


    From his mention of the child, he is only a little bit better than his father.


    Qian Qian thought, "it is also, so that both sides of them will not have complaints."


    Yi Tianzhao did not answer.


    Everyone''s choice is different, they have no right to interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, late at night.


    It''s still near the garbage dump in the suburbs.


    It was quiet all around.


    There was no light for dozens of miles, until several cars arrived, and the lights became the bright spot in the silent night.


    Chuxiong turned on his car lights when he saw several cars approaching from far away. It was a silent response. He had already arrived.


    The little Lord is right. Those people will still look for him.


    This is not, only two days later, the other party contacted him again and asked him to come here to talk about cooperation.


    Chuxiong is here again.


    Ten minutes later, the cars moved forward, but they still stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from Chuxiong''s car. After that, the people in the car all wore masks and got off the car one by one.


    After they all got off the bus, they stood respectfully in front of a car. Someone respectfully helped the people on the car open the door. Chuxiong saw that the man wearing the same mask as last time got out of the car.


    Tonight, he didn''t wear a short sleeve shirt as he did last time. Instead, he changed into a long sleeve black shirt. Maybe he remembered that there was a green dragon on his arm, for fear that the green dragon would be exposed and his identity would be guessed.


    After the man got off the bus, he didn''t know what he said to his men. Chuxiong saw a man get on the bus again. Soon, the man took a big box from the car. Someone outside the car took the box.


    After that, the man with a blue dragon on his arm. Chuxiong guesses that he is a green dragon. Qinglong takes his men to Chuxiong who is standing alone in front of the car waiting for them.


    A gust of night wind, accompanied by a bad smell.


    Although we all park far away from the dump, but the wind blows, the smell can still smell.


    Chuxiong hates this kind of place, but it''s the safest place in the middle of the night. Few people come here. It stinks.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Qinglong lowered his voice and opened his mouth.


    Chuxiong said coldly, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I hope you won''t be late again. Waiting for someone here is very smelly."


    Qinglong smiles. "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. If I can make an appointment with Mr. Chu next time, I''ll be on time. I''ll change a better meeting place. I won''t stink Mr. Chu any more."


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t know how you think about my proposal?"


    Qinglong didn''t beat around the bush or beat around the Bush, because it was very clear last time.


    He just wants to cooperate with Chuxiong to deal with Yunjing. Of course, what he says to Chuxiong is to deal with Ning Jinxuan.


    Chuxiong is a member of the flame gate, and Ning Jinxuan is the young master. If Chuxiong is willing to cooperate with him, and there is Chuxiong acting as a traitor in the flame gate, so that he can know Ning Jinxuan''s every move at any time, he can avoid Ning Jinxuan''s influence and try to prevent Ning Jinxuan from helping Yunjing.


    You can even try to separate Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing. The best way is to separate two people. Let them love each other, hate each other, and then kill each other. He just needs to take advantage of the fisherman.


    Chuxiong still coldly refused: "Sir, I still said that. I hope you don''t come to me again."


    Green Dragon smiles, "Mr. Chu really does not consider?" As soon as he waved his hand, the man carrying the box immediately stepped forward, put the box on the front cover of Chuxiong''s car, and then opened the box. With the light of the car light, Chuxiong saw that the box was full of money, half of which was RMB and half of which was us dollars.


    "Mr. Chu, I know that you are the best among the new flame gate newcomers, but what''s the use of your best? Do you have plans now? It''s not idle. You know why? Mr. Chu is a smart man. I don''t think you need to tell you why you are not valued. " Qinglong wanted to win over Chuxiong, and spent a lot of time to inquire about Chuxiong''s recent situation.Of course, he can inquire so clearly, is also the Ning family brothers deliberately.


    For fishing, we have to put some bait to make the fish think that there is no danger.


    Chuxiong did not speak, but his face seemed to change.


    Qinglong regards his face change as being said to be in the middle of his mind, and continues to persuade: "Mr. Chu is such an excellent talent, why give in to them? With your ability, even if you stand on your own as king is OK. As long as Mr. Chu cooperates with me, I promise I can make Mr. Chu''s wish come true. The money belongs to Mr. Chu, and Mr. Chu has the capital to fight against them. "


    Chuxiong looked at the box of money. His lips pressed tightly, as if in deep thought.


    Qinglong also said, "this is just a little bit of care. As long as Mr. Chu is willing to cooperate with us, I will give Mr. Chu another box of US dollars, which is US dollars."


    Chuxiong still did not speak.


    "I know that Mr. Chu likes Yunjing, the president of Yunshi group. I have the honor to meet Yunjing. She is indeed a rare beauty in the world. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, she is unique. Mr. Chu seldom meets a lovely girl. Is he willing to lose her


    If money can''t move Chuxiong, Qinglong hopes to impress Chuxiong with Yunjing.


    "If Mr. Chu and I cooperate, Yunjing will be yours after it is done. You can manipulate her as much as you want."


    Chuxiong said coldly: "if she can become my woman, I will only marry her, not be manipulated."


    Qinglong smiles, "yes, yes, Mr. Chu can marry her. I know that Mr. Chu is a very affectionate person. In fact, I also have people who want to marry, but I have no way to marry her now. I will still marry her when I have a chance. " In order to realize his dream of marrying ZHENG''ER.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Mr. Chu, if you think about it well, it will only be good for you to cooperate with me." Seeing Chu Xiong, Qinglong seems to be a little excited. He tries harder to persuade Chu Xiong to cooperate with him.


    Chuxiong said coldly: "I said, I will not cooperate with you, will not betray the flame door, I have no use value for you, please don''t disturb me in the future."


    With that, he took another cold look at the box of money and turned to open the door of the car.


    Qinglong''s man immediately took the money box.


    They also wanted to stop Chuxiong from leaving, but they were stopped by Qinglong.


    Qinglong watched Chuxiong drive away.


    His mouth is full of smile, Chuxiong actually has been moved, just hard to reply.


    As long as he looks for Chuxiong a few more times and raises the benefits to a higher level, he will be able to persuade Chuxiong to cooperate with him.


    "Long Shao, just let him go. In case he says something, it''s not good for us." The man in black who closed the money box asked Qinglong.


    As he walked back, Qinglong said, "Chuxiong''s skill is very good. If we force him to stay, he may not be able to stay. Don''t worry that he will say it out. He is a member of the flame gate. As long as he comes to see us, he will betray the flame door. He is more afraid of leaking out than we are. Where will he take the initiative to say it out? "


    People in the flame gate can''t contact people in private. This is the door rule.


    "Long Shao has already prepared so much money, but Chuxiong is still unmoved. He has a big stomach."


    Qinglong still laughs: "can person''s price is high."


    Next time, he will prepare a box of US dollars, which should be able to persuade Chuxiong.


    Soon after, Qinglong and his party left the countryside.


    Qinglong goes directly to the villa where Molly lives in seclusion.


    There are his people guarding outside the villa. If you find something wrong, you can immediately inform him and Molly to leave. Not only that, this villa also has an underground passage, which leads directly to the road outside, so even if their villa is surrounded by people, they can also run out through the underground passage.


    Jasmine didn''t fall asleep.


    Chu Qinglong wants to know the result after seeing her again tonight.


    Originally, she wanted to go with her. Qinglong refused to let her follow. She also said that she was considerate. She was pregnant and needed to rest. The air near the dump was not good, which said it would affect her and her children.


    Even though she knows that he is an excuse not to let her follow, Molly is still sweet in her heart. She thinks that with a child, Qinglong is more considerate to her than before.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Molly came down from upstairs. As soon as Qinglong entered the main room, she saw her.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Qinglong came over and said to her in a warm voice, "I told you to go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. In case I don''t come here tonight, will you stay up all night?"


    After all, Molly has been punished on the surface, and he can''t always meet the real jasmine to avoid being found out.


    Yunjing is not in Yuncheng recently, but Yunjing''s people are still there. They can''t take it lightly.


    "I know you will come." Molly stops to wait for Qinglong to come near. She takes Qinglong''s arm affectionately, and they go upstairs together.


    Back in the room, Molly asked Qinglong, "what happened? Has Chu Xiong agreed to cooperate? "


    While taking off his long sleeve shirt, Qinglong replied: "I haven''t promised, but he is willing to meet with me, which shows that he is not indifferent. Tonight, he is a bit excited, but he is still taking Joe. As long as we raise the benefits again, I believe he can agree."


    Molly went to help him get his nightgown. "I don''t think money is the most attractive thing for Chuxiong. Yunjing is the most attractive thing for him. If we can put Yunjing in danger, even for a short time, and then let Chuxiong go to the hero to save the United States, the effect will be better. "


    Heroes feel sad about beauty pass.


    Chuxiong has never had a woman like before, Yunjing is the first to let him heart, that kind of feeling is certainly different.


    Only when Chuxiong feels that only he can protect Yunjing, he will try his best to become Yunjing''s patron saint. Isn''t Yunjing''s man the best patron saint?


    "We all know Yunjing''s ability. It''s hard to calculate."


    Qinglong of course knows that Chuxiong''s weakness is Yunjing, but Yunjing is not as easy to deal with as ZHENG''ER.


    If Yunjing is easy to deal with, he doesn''t need to be underground now.


    "Brother shisan, go take a bath first. When you come out of the bath, I have another good news to tell you. It''s the good news I received not long ago." Jasmine smiles to help Qinglong untie the belt. Qinglong grabs her hands. Her eyes are heavy and her voice is ambiguous: "jasmine, you are pregnant now."


    Don''t tease him.


    "What''s the good news? Tell me the same now."


    Qinglong doesn''t rush to take a bath. Instead, he takes Molly and sits down in front of a chair. He lets Molly sit on his lap and hugs jasmine from behind. This action is special and intimate, which is jasmine''s favorite.


    Molly loves Qinglong badly. As long as Qinglong treats her better, she doesn''t care about anything. She is willing to go to the fire for Qinglong."I finally know what effect the medicine Yunjing needs to drink every day."


    Molly turns around and faces Qinglong face-to-face. She puts her arms around her neck and kisses Qinglong''s face. In the past, she wanted to do this kind of intimate action, but Qinglong doesn''t cooperate. Now, Qinglong is her.


    She also has Qinglong''s children in her belly.


    Molly felt that her efforts over the years were beginning to pay off.


    "What''s the effect?" Qinglong asked, "what''s the relationship between her drinking medicine and us? If she has a terminal illness, then we just need to wait for her to die naturally, and we don''t have to do so much to upset my grandfather. "


    Yunjing drinks medicine every day. People in Yunjia mansion know it. But few people know what the effect is. The person who helps her cook the medicine is also Yunjing''s most trusted one and will never leak out.


    "Yunjing can''t give birth. The medicine helps her to regulate her body. This is what I tried my best to make people get her medicine, and then asked the doctor about the efficacy of those drugs. I got the conclusion that those drugs are used to regulate the body, and only infertile people will take those drugs. "


    Molly continued: "this is good news for us. As long as we change Yunjing''s herbs, she can''t live. Do you think she and Ning Jinxuan can still be together? In addition, if Chu Xiong obstructs them, they may have misunderstandings. Ha ha, I don''t believe that a woman who can''t bear children is strong and indifferent. Ning family can really accept it. "


    "I''ve asked all the doctors we know well. We don''t need to change all the medicines. Just change a few herbs. Some medicines are very similar. People who don''t understand pharmacology can''t find them even if they are changed."


    What Molly hates most is that the sisters of the cloud family are loved by the Ning brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Qinglong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "this method is good, but it is difficult for us to change Yunjing''s medicine. It can be said that in the mansion, we have no chance at all."


    "Before you were still in it, you could go to the main house. Now you hide here. If I go, you will have no chance to attack. Yunjing defends me like a thief."


    In the cloud mansion, they can be said to have zero opportunities.


    Out of the cloud house, they have no chance.


    Molly came over to kiss him on the face again and said with a smile, "I''ll do this. Don''t worry, I''ll do it. As long as Yunjing can''t live, Ning Jinxuan can''t marry her. She loses Ning Jinxuan as a supporter. My grandfather is old and can''t live for many years. Then it''s time for us to turn over. "


    Molly also touched her stomach, which contained her and Qinglong''s blood.


    She thinks that a woman who can''t be a mother is not perfect. Yunjing is deeply trusted by her grandfather. She is also regarded as a successor by her grandfather and is loved by Ning Jinxuan. So what?


    Yunjing is not a perfect woman at all.


    "Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care if she can''t have a baby? There is a miracle doctor in the fire gate. Now the medicine Yunjing takes should be the medicine prescribed by the miracle doctor. " Qinglong is not as beautiful as jasmine thought.


    He has been fighting with Yunjing for many years without taking advantage of it. He knows that many things are easy to think of, but it takes a year and a half or even several years to do them. Sometimes it takes a few years to succeed.


    "Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care. Can Ning Zhiyuan not care? Ning Zhiyuan lost his parents when he was young. In his early 30s, his only sister died again. It can be said that his closest relatives are gone. He is the one who cares most about his family and hopes that Ning''s family will prosper. " Molly has always been helping Qinglong to get information. She knows a lot.


    "Yunjing''s situation is not as simple as the wife of your family''s master. It took her more than four years to recuperate herself before she was pregnant."


    To use the miracle doctor of flame gate, don''t ask, Molly guesses that Yunjing''s condition is more serious than Lin Yi.


    "Brother shisan, don''t think about it. Leave it to me. You can go to take a bath. It''s late and have an early rest." Molly said and then gave Qinglong a kiss. Qinglong gave her two kisses back and said softly, "Molly, you are so kind to me. Thank you for being so kind to me all the time."


    Although he doesn''t love jasmine, Qinglong has to sigh that he really burned Gao Xiang in his last life to get jasmine''s devotion to him.


    Molly smile, "tell me what these are, as long as you don''t abandon me, and our children."


    She is still worried that Qinglong will marry Yunzheng after she succeeds in seizing power. In that case, she will be making a wedding dress for others.


    In fact, Molly wants to get the certificate with Qinglong, but at present she is still in the dark and can''t get the certificate, so as not to expose it. In that way, her efforts with Qinglong will be wasted, and she will be sent to prison for the rest of her life. The result is not what she wants.


    Qinglong stood up and hugged Molly again. He said, "the child belongs to us. The three of us will always be together."


    Molly is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    municipal hospitals.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, now only Cheng Xiaojun alone with his brother.


    The others are gone.


    Even Mu Zhi leaves at the request of Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui finds it hard to accept the reason for his sister''s flash marriage with Mu Zhi. After Mu Zhi leaves, he doesn''t even have the strength to ask her.


    After a long rest, Cheng Xiaohui''s mood gradually subsided.


    Afternoon, quiet.


    When Cheng Xiaohui woke up, he opened his eyes and saw his sister crawling on the edge of his bed and falling asleep.


    He was suddenly distressed, his eyes unconsciously softened, moved the hand without infusion, gently raised it and landed on his sister''s head, and gently touched her short hair.


    His sister has been tired since he was ill.


    He knows.


    It''s all because he''s useless. It''s not bad for Qin Lang to say that he''s a burden to his sister.


    "Dong Dong."


    Not light or heavy knock on the door sounded, Cheng Xiaohui thought it was Mu Zhi again, to Mu Zhi this brother-in-law, Cheng Xiaohui did not know what to say.


    Xiaojun is sleepy and sleeps heavily. Even if it is not comfortable to crawl and sleep, and the knock on the door is not very loud, Xiaojun is not woken up.


    "Who?"


    Cheng Xiaohui asked.


    His voice was not loud, for fear of waking his sister.


    "The door is not locked. Come in yourself."


    The door of the ward was quickly pushed open. The person who appeared at the door of the ward was not mu Zhi, but a stranger Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know. The stranger was still sitting in a wheelchair with a man pushing a wheelchair behind him. The man in the wheelchair was holding a basket of fruit, which was placed on his legs.


    Cheng Xiaohui watched them come in.


    "Who are you, please?" Are you in the wrong ward?


    Allen motioned to his own people to help take away the fruit basket. His eyes fell on Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaohui caught his heartache and tenderness on his face. Suddenly, Cheng Xiaohui''s heart was pulled. Could it be his sister''s romantic debt?"Mr. Cheng, I''m Alan, a friend of Xiaojun." Alan''s voice is warm and heavy, and he is afraid to wake Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaohui frowned, "are you a friend of Xiaojun? What friend? I''ve never heard Xiaojun mention you. " How many things did his sister hide from him?


    The more so, Cheng Xiaohui felt more guilty and felt sorry for his sister.


    Ellen laughed and replied, "Xiaojun and I have known each other for two years. We are very good friends. Xiaojun didn''t mention me to you. I think the time is not ripe." It''s easy for Cheng Xiaohui to misunderstand the relationship between him and Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been ill for several years and is not stupid. He never believes that men and women will have simple friends.


    Ellen and Xiaojun have known each other for two years. Even if Ellen says he is a friend, from the way he looks at Xiaojun, Xiaohui knows that the relationship between them is not simple. He is anxious, angry and distressed.


    Anxious is that the younger sister is now the third young grandmother of the Mu family, but still not clear with Allen. What is distressed is that his sister is so implicated by him.


    Cheng Xiaohui did not point out the relationship with Allen, but politely said to Allen: "Mr. AI, thank you for coming to see me. Please sit down."


    The sound falls, Cheng Xiaohui is embarrassed again, because Allen is sitting now. He quickly changed the topic: "Mr. AI, it''s not convenient for me to get out of bed now. I can''t help you pour a glass of water. Xiaojun is too sleepy, and I can''t bear to wake her up."


    Allen gently smile: "Mr. Cheng, you are welcome. Xiaojun and I are good friends. If you are her brother, you are my brother. If I am thirsty, I will ask my people to help me pour water. There is no need to wake up Xiaojun and let her sleep more."


    Cheng Xiaohui is taken as his brother by Allen. It''s a bit uncomfortable. Allen is obviously older than him. In fact, Allen is several years older than Cheng Xiaohui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Cheng Xiaohui and Allen have no topic. After asking some basic questions, they are speechless.


    From time to time, Allen''s sight falls on Xiaojun''s body, with a gentle look in his eyes and a little bit of love. Cheng Xiaohui looks a little frightened and a little angry.


    If this man is really a good friend of my sister, then I should know about my sister''s marriage. If he still looks at her like this, is he trying to make it difficult for her sister and Mu San young master?


    Although the young master Mu San said that he wanted to marry his sister because his sister offended him. Two people have already got the certificate. They are husband and wife. No matter whether they have feelings or not, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that her sister should keep a distance from other men, so as not to let Mu Zhi misunderstand her sister''s marriage.


    "Mr. AI."


    Cheng Xiaohui called softly.


    Alan looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Mr. AI and Xiaojun have known each other for two years. Do you know that Xiaojun is married?" Cheng Xiaohui asked frankly.


    Xiaojun Xiaojun married Xiaojun, if he was forced to marry Alan Xiaojun, he would never regret that he was forced to marry his necklace.


    In fact, he asked Cheng Xiaojun to help him steal the necklace. Another reason was that he gave Cheng Xiaojun a sum of money to solve the economic crisis of Cheng Xiaojun and let Cheng Xiaohui have the money for surgery.


    But things got out of his control.


    Xiaojun doesn''t tell him much, so he doesn''t know what happened to her and Muzhi. If he had known, he would have tried his best to stop it.


    Although Xiaojun''s wife is a friend now When Cheng Xiaohui said this sentence, he looked at Allen. As long as he was not a fool, he knew the meaning of Cheng Xiaohui''s sentence.


    Allen recognized it. He explained to Cheng Xiaohui with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, Xiaojun and I are just friends."


    Cheng Xiaohui was expressionless, "Mr. AI, I''m lying here, but I can see clearly. Do you dare to say that you have no affection for Xiaojun? "


    That gentle gaze, the feelings in his eyes, really when he can''t see?


    Ellen was stunned. Was he so obvious?


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know it. Even he was himself. When Xiaojun became the wife of others, he tasted heartache, and only knew that in two years, he had unconsciously liked Cheng Xiaojun, a man woman.


    "Mr. Cheng." Allen thought for a while and said, "I won''t do anything to Xiaojun unless she volunteered."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is green.


    He said coldly, "I hope Mr. AI will never let Xiaojun know your affection for her, and never approach her casually, unless she divorced and resumed her single life."


    Ellen sipped, sighed and nodded, "OK."


    He missed it, he missed it.


    If you want to be with Xiaojun, you have to look forward to the divorce between Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi as Xiaohui said, so that he can have a chance.


    When the two men said, Cheng Xiaojun woke up and looked up to see that her brother woke up earlier than her. She quickly sat up and asked, "brother, you wake up, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I lie here every day, sleeping enough."


    Cheng Xiaohui sees that her sister wakes up and stops talking to Alan.


    Xiaojun didn''t know that Ellen was coming. After talking to her brother, she realized that there were other people in the ward. She turned to see Ellen and asked Ellen, "when did you come? Your legs are not convenient. I told you not to come here all the time. "


    Alan smiles. "I just came to see your brother and see if you need my help."


    "Thank you. I don''t need any help at the moment."


    Xiaojun went to help Allen pour a glass of water. When she handed the glass of water to Allen, she glanced at Allen''s feet and said, "you should insist on rehabilitation. If you still have hope, don''t give up."


    Allen looked down at his legs and said faintly, "it was going to be better. Two years ago, after the incident, the injury was even worse. Now I don''t know when I can stand up."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking.


    What Ellen said about two years ago was the one that helped her, and Allen was really hurt.


    It''s hard for Ellen to pay what she owes her.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know why, but he didn''t like to see Ellen talking to his sister. He said to her, "Xiaojun, I still want to sleep a little more."


    It''s the same as giving a guest order to let Alan leave quickly.


    Xiaojun apologized to Allen and said, "my brother is going to rest. Thank you for coming to see him. I''ll take you out."


    Allen nodded and comforted Cheng Xiaohui. After a few words, he motioned his people to push him out of the ward. Cheng Xiaojun sent him out of the room. Out of politeness, Xiaohui could not say anything.


    Xiaojun sent Allen down to the first floor, then stopped and said to Allen, "be careful on the way, I won''t send you."


    Ellen looked at her steadily for a moment, and said.


    His men pushed him out slowly.Instead of looking back, Allen leaned back in his wheelchair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In half an hour.


    Alan returned to his home, an old villa, which was a large square house with a garden.


    Allen, who got out of the car with the help of his bodyguard, pushed his wheelchair in.


    The people in the room came out very quickly when they heard the news. It was a woman over sixty. When she saw Allen, she quickly came over and pushed him inside. She said, "you are not very mobile. You don''t always go out. You always don''t listen."


    "Mom, I went to see a doctor."


    This woman is Ellen''s mother and the former wife of AI family.


    Allen''s parents divorced when he was six years old, and his father divorced after he became rich. The old villa was bought by his parents. After the divorce, his father gave the house to his mother and son.


    Shortly after their parents divorced, the father remarried and married his cheating partner, the current Mrs. AI.


    His father''s business is growing and his family is growing. The current Mrs. AI has two sons and one daughter, whose children are deeply loved by his father. Originally, Alan was quite valued by his father. Even if his parents divorced, he was his father''s first son.


    But when his father planned to hand over the necklace and the company to him, he accidentally broke his legs and sat in a wheelchair all the time.


    Seeing that he was not able to move, his father gave the necklace and the company to his half brother.


    Allen suspected that his foot injury was caused by people over there, and the purpose was to rob his family property. He had resentment and hatred in his heart, so he wanted to steal the necklace first. As long as his half brother lost the necklace, his father would be angry.


    The Heirloom should have belonged to him, the eldest son of the AI family. Allen thought that he just wanted his own things back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    It''s just that Allen didn''t make any progress in his wheelchair after a few years.


    Also like this, let him be preoccupied with stealing the necklace, thus didn''t discover oneself to Xiao Jun gave birth to sincere feelings.


    "You go to see a doctor. If you are in a mood and have time, exercise more and try to recover as soon as possible. If you can''t walk in a wheelchair all the time, you won''t be able to come back. "


    AI Mu said to her son, "you always don''t listen to the mother, you don''t want to do rehabilitation seriously. How many years have you been in a wheelchair? Doctors say you have a chance to recover, but you are not firm enough. "


    Alan looked at his mother and whispered, "Mom, don''t you do that again. Every time I come back, you always say that. I''ll be upset if I hear too much."


    AI Mu was a little angry. "You''re my son. Can''t I say you? I love you too. If I''m upset, I''ll insist on doing rehabilitation. Otherwise, my mother can help you get a nurse to come back to take care of you and accompany you to do rehabilitation, OK


    Just like Muyi in those years, it was only with special nurses that they recovered quickly?


    Later, Mu Yi married a doctor who took care of him and accompanied him to do rehabilitation, that is, Xu Yingying.


    Ellen is thirty-five years old, and AI''s mother is worried about her son''s marriage.


    The ex husband is more and more impatient for his son to sit in a wheelchair for a long time. If he goes on like this, his son''s things will never come back.


    "Now the specialist I want to hire is not short of money."


    Ellen said, shaking.


    He wanted to ask Cheng Xiaojun to be his special nurse. He had to sit in a wheelchair for two more years because he helped Cheng Xiaojun.


    In the past two years, Xiaojun has always had to take care of her brother.


    Now Cheng Xiaohui has an operation. When Cheng Xiaohui leaves the hospital, Xiaojun''s burden will be lighter. But now she is not short of money. Moreover, she wants to return to her old career and open the Chengyi martial arts school again.


    "Who is the specialist you want to hire?" AI Mu recognized the shock in her son''s words and immediately asked.


    Alan didn''t speak.


    Amy pushed Allen to the sofa and helped him to sit on the sofa. She helped her son pour a glass of water. After Allen had a drink of water, she asked with concern: "Ellen, tell mom, do you have a girl you like? Is she a nurse? If you say what her name is, mom will invite her back to take care of you, as long as it can make you feel happy and insist on rehabilitation. "


    "Mom, don''t ask."


    Allen said a little tired, "it''s me that is useless. The necklace representing the status of the head of the family and the company were lost before they were received. After so many years of being unable to stand up, my father was more and more disappointed with me, while the three brothers and sisters were getting more and more angry."


    He doubted that he could not stand up all the time, whether it was caused by his half brothers.


    Unfortunately, he had been in a wheelchair for several years, and his contacts accumulated in his early years were almost dug up by his half brother.


    My father used to value him very much. After he broke his legs, he was more and more disappointed with him, especially when he was in a wheelchair and couldn''t stand up for several years. At the beginning, his father would encourage him, but now there is no phone call for ten days and a half months.


    Allen knew in his heart that he and his half brother had lost the fight for power.


    He was alone, and the other side had three brothers and sisters.


    His ability is not very outstanding, otherwise he would not end up like this.


    Sometimes Alan really envies the family tradition of the Mu family. His brothers, uncles and nephews will not fight for interests. On the contrary, they are brothers and sisters. Uncles and nephews are as close as father and son.


    Mojia such a rich family, can have such a family style, really rarely used.


    "Ellen, don''t be your own son, whatever you say." AI''s mother sat down next to her son, helped her son straighten his collar with heartache and said, "otherwise, let''s not fight. If we don''t fight, your father can''t give you nothing. We can both live."


    "Mom didn''t argue with their mother, but now Ellen, let''s not fight. Mom just wants you to recover soon. Let''s not fight. "


    Alan didn''t speak.


    Let him give up, he is not reconciled.


    He hated his father and his stepmother.


    It was they who shamelessly betrayed his mother.


    My father''s company or mother worked hard together. When the company''s business got on the right track, my father cheated.


    AI Mu knew that he was not reconciled to this.


    How can she be reconciled?


    But what if you don''t want to?


    "Mom, get out of here." AI Mu got up from the sofa, took a deep look at her son, and went outside.


    Alan put the cup back on the tea table, tried to hold the armrest of the sofa and stood up. Standing up, he could walk with things, but without things, he could only walk a few steps, and his legs couldn''t work.


    Falling back on the sofa again, Alan couldn''t help pounding his legs. Why couldn''t he use his strength?AI Mu went out of the house and called a bodyguard to accompany Ellen to the hospital. She motioned the bodyguard to follow her to a small pavilion in the yard. She sat down and looked at the door of the main house.


    "Madame."


    The bodyguard called respectfully, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "You follow the young master every day. Do you like people? He went to see the doctor today. Who is sick? " AI Mu asked softly, "is the person you like to be a nurse? In which hospital do you work as a nurse


    She went to get the nurse back.


    No matter whether the property is still disputed, she needs to recover her son and stand up again.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect AI Mu to ask this question. He tried hard to think about the nurses he had contacted with his master. It didn''t seem special. He replied, "madam, the young master doesn''t like anyone. The patient he visited today is a man. He is sister Cheng''s brother. But the young master and Miss Cheng have known each other for two years. There is nothing special about him I don''t like Miss Cheng. She''s like a man. She''s tall and strong, and she doesn''t have a bit of femininity. "


    These bodyguards despise Miss Cheng, let alone their young master.


    "Miss Cheng has known Allen for two years? How did they meet? " AI Mu ignores the fact that Miss Cheng is a man in the bodyguard''s words.


    The bodyguard hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell the truth about the injury of the young master two years ago. After thinking about it, he still didn''t tell the truth, but put it another way: "the young master was not injured two years ago. At that time, Miss Cheng helped to call an ambulance. That''s how they knew each other."


    "Madam, the young master will not like Miss Cheng. If the young master liked Miss Cheng, he would have said so." She would not ask Miss Cheng to be a thief and steal the necklace for the young master.


    It''s dangerous, after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    AI Tai seems to have not heard the bodyguard''s words. No matter whether her son likes Miss Cheng or not, she will go to see Miss Cheng. In case she really likes someone, she will invite the other party back to be his special nurse.


    "Well, I know. You should take care of the young master first. Besides, you can''t let the young master know what I asked you. By the way, young master, which hospital is he going to visit? "


    The bodyguard quickly replied: "it''s the central hospital. Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let the young master know. "


    AI Tai gave a sign that the bodyguard could go.


    The bodyguard looked at Ai Tai more, as if he wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out of the pavilion, and soon walked away.


    After sitting under the pavilion for half an hour, she got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    She was not in a hurry to see Cheng Xiaojun, but went into the house to see her son.


    Allen has adjusted his mood and returned to his former manner, which makes it impossible to see any trace from his look.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know what AI''s mother and son said, and she didn''t know that Allen liked her. She sent Allen away and went back to her brother''s ward to take care of her.


    Cheng Xiaohui was really tired and had fallen asleep, so she was alone in the ward.


    A servant and a bodyguard arranged by Muzhi went home temporarily. Xiaojun felt that it was her responsibility to take care of her brother. She had been replaced by others and was tired all night, so she asked them to go back to rest first.


    Cheng Xiaojun is guarding his brother here, but mu Zhi over there is spreading a map on the tea table in the hall of the house. There are many books beside the map. He also has a book in his hand. He looks at the book and looks at the map at the same time.


    Mu Zhang is ordered by his mother to come and see this cousin. When he enters the door, he sees his cousin reading a book and a map. He knows that the boy is going to go out.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Mu Zhang''s footsteps disturb Mu Zhi.


    He looked up at Mu Zhang with a gentle smile.


    Mu Zhang thinks that his younger brother is not inferior to him. Moreover, this younger brother is of mixed blood. The handsome man is different from his pure Oriental man. Some people may prefer a handsome half breed like his brother.


    He came over and sat down beside Mu Zhi. He picked up the books and turned them over. Most of them were books about geography and unofficial history. Mu Zhang was not interested in them. After turning two pages, he closed the books and put them back. Looking at the map on the tea table, he asked Mu Zhi, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Brother, my three aunts asked you to come here? Don''t let my third aunt know that I''m already planning my route. " Mu Zhi said nervously, and began to pack up his maps and books.


    For fear that the third aunt would come suddenly and confiscate his travel treasures.


    "I''m your brother. I can''t come yet?" Mozhang knocked Mozhi''s head angrily, "do you really plan to go out recently?"


    My aunt always asked me to get married, and now I want to go out


    Most of his parents never come back from outside. This time, when he got married, his parents called back and sent gifts all the way. However, no one came back and told him that he would represent the second room of them, as long as someone from the second room attended the wedding ceremony of muhao.


    Mu Zhi said in his heart: why should he be locked at home while his parents are happy outside?


    Get married and have children?


    He''s married. He''s married.


    Have children.


    Mu Zhi thinks that it will take a month to know whether Xiaojun has his children in his belly.


    If so, he said, "brother, I married her because she offended me and was responsible for me. Without me at home, she would only be more relaxed and comfortable." Mu Zhi is very clear about the way he and Cheng Xiaojun get along with each other.


    When he is at home, Xiaojun is even more uncomfortable.


    After all, both husband and wife have no feelings. They are strangers and live together suddenly. They are really not used to it.


    Well, last night, he didn''t sleep very well.


    Mu Zhang stares at him.


    Mu Zhi scratched his head and said, "brother, what I said is the truth."


    Anyway, he''s going away.


    "In fact, my mother really told me, let me be a brother to advise you, just married, at least also want to get along with Cheng Xiaojun for a period of time, each other has a little affection, you go out again, in order to avoid wronging Cheng Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi curled her lips, "she is not aggrieved at all."


    After he helped her to solve the dilemma, she only had the joy, where could she be wronged.


    "In a word, you can''t go out recently. It''s that simple." Mu Zhang overbearing said, "I will let people stare at you, even if you secretly go out, do not want to board the plane."


    "Brother, I am an adult, not a child."


    "You also know that you are an adult. You are still the husband of others. Why don''t you do your husband''s duty? If I go on a business trip now, your sister-in-law will think of me as crazy, and I will miss her too much. Therefore, I will try my best not to travel, so that I can see your sister-in-law every day. She is very big now, so I should take care of her as a husband. "Mu Zhi curled his mouth again and said in his heart that his situation was different from that of his brother and sister-in-law.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mu Zhi''s mobile phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. he handed the mobile phone to mozhang and said, "brother, why did this person call me again? Since I met her at the party with my aunt, she has called me from time to time. I don''t know her very well. I don''t know what she thinks and why she should tell her my mobile phone number. "


    Mu Zhang sees a series of Arabic numbers. Mu Zhi doesn''t keep the name of the other party. So mu Zhang doesn''t know who called. But after listening to Mu Zhi''s complaint, he can be sure that it''s a woman.


    Mu Zhi''s flash marriage is also a matter of recent days. Before the flash marriage, Zhang Xiao, the three aunts who are more responsible than Mu Zhi''s mother, took Mu Zhi to many banquets. Her purpose was very obvious, and those families with daughters suitable for marriage knew it well.


    Mu Zhi, the third young master of the Mu family, is not worried about marriage at all. It is because he has not been enlightened and does not understand feelings, which makes those young ladies who like him and want to marry into the Mu family helpless.


    They all went back to Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi did not know how they could always appear in front of him, which often made them cry and laugh. If it was not for knowing that Muzhi was a normal person, they all suspected that Mozhi''s IQ was still in the early childhood stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Mu Zhi complains. Out of politeness, he answers the other person''s call.


    It was Miss Gu who called him.


    However, Mu Zhi didn''t remember the last name of the other party. After pressing the answer button, he gently said, "Hello, I''m Mu Zhi. Who are you, please?"


    The other party was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said to him: "the third young master of mu, it''s me. Look, we''ve met several times."


    Mu Zhi Oh, a little embarrassed to say: "Miss Gu, sorry, I have no impression."


    Three aunts introduced him to know too many young ladies, where does Mozhi remember who and who? It''s also that he didn''t want to remember their names, not that he had a bad memory.


    Like Cheng Xiaojun, he wants to remember, but he remembers it all at once?


    Cheng Xiaojun: young master Mu San, is this my honor or my misfortune?


    "What''s wrong with Miss Gu?"


    Gu pan ignores Mu Zhi''s politeness. She has met Mu Zhi several times. Every time she meets, she deliberately deals with Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi can''t remember her. "Master musan, are you free in the evening? my treat. I also bought two movie tickets. After dinner, we went to the cinema together


    She also specially bought horror films. When she was afraid, she could take the opportunity to seek Mozhi''s comfort.


    Mu Zhi was puzzled and said, "Miss Gu, I have rice to eat. You don''t have to invite me to eat. I eat at my three aunts'' house every day. My three aunts are very good at cooking. Why go out to eat such delicious dishes?"


    "Even if my three aunts don''t cook, I can go to my big aunt''s place to eat. My brother-in-law has just got married and has been staying with my new sister-in-law at home these days. My new sister-in-law''s cooking is excellent. If it''s too bad, I can go to my sister''s house for a few meals. I really don''t need to invite me, but I still want to thank you for your kindness."


    Mu Zhang repressed his laughter and hid his face. Is this man really his brother? Even if it''s not born of a mother, but with the blood of Mu family, how can EQ be so far away.


    When Miss Gu invited him to dinner, she was chasing him. He even made a long speech about food.


    The shadow area of Miss Gu''s heart at the moment.


    Look around and see Young master Mu San, can you invite me to your house for dinner


    Mu Zhi said something again, and he was very embarrassed to refuse, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry, my family has never opened a partnership, you come, I really don''t know what to invite you to eat, do you have instant noodles?"


    Looking forward to


    "I went to my three aunts'' house to eat. How could I bring another person there? Miss Gu, are you in financial difficulties and have no money to eat recently? If you don''t, help me


    "Ha ha ha."


    Mu Zhang couldn''t help it any longer. He fell down on the sofa laughing and had a pain in his stomach. He held his stomach in one hand.


    They all know that this younger brother is ignorant of feelings. It is a task to marry this younger brother. Only to marry a woman home is to complete the task, and the rest will be ignored.


    But mu Zhang is the young master of Mu San. He is simply a wonderful flower. What''s the use of being handsome and having a good family background?


    He can really get angry with him.


    Mu Zhi stares at the elder brother who falls on the sofa with a smile. He and Gu pan are all honest. Is that funny?


    Well, his family has always been closed. He is used to eating at his aunt''s house. He is a long-term eater. What''s the point of bringing another person to eat?


    Even Cheng Xiaojun knows it''s not suitable. He wants to borrow rice from his aunt and cook porridge by himself.


    This Miss Gu is clearly the difficulty of strengthening him.


    "Young master Mu San, I don''t lack the money to eat. OK, let''s not talk about eating. How about going to the cinema?" Looking at the hot face, but do not give up, actually did not hang up the phone.


    Mu Zhang thought that his sister-in-law met a rival in love.


    "What movie? You tell me the name of the movie. I can search it at home. I don''t need to go to the cinema. Search on the Internet and become a VIP. You can watch any movie. "


    This is how young master Mu San, who has no romantic cells, thinks about going to the cinema.


    Gu pan felt that she was calling a cow. She was playing the lute to a cow. No matter how well she played, the cow was only eating grass.


    Frustrated, Gu Pan said helplessly: "young master Mu San, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She''s going to hang up.


    Mu Zhi called her: "Miss Gu, don''t hang up. You haven''t told me the name of the movie yet. I''ll search it online to see if it looks good."


    I really want to drop my cell phone.


    She endured, told the name of the film to Muzhi, and then did not wait for Muzhi to speak, she quickly hung up the phone, in order to avoid being angry with him again.


    The third young master of the Mu family is really a different kind. He is far inferior to the two young masters, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. Unfortunately, Mu Zhang got married first. Now his wife is going to have a second child. Mu Hao held a grand wedding with Nan Yun a few days ago.


    The three masters of this generation of Mu family are only Muzhi. Women who want to marry into Mu family can only work hard on him.Looking forward to put down the mobile phone, her father in the side of concern asked: "about to Mu three young master?"


    "Dad, that''s an alien. I won''t go after him, OK?" Looking forward to Mu Zhi''s external conditions are satisfied, but after several intersection, she really does not want to deal with Mu Zhi, can make her angry.


    "Our family''s business is very difficult to do now. It''s the Mu family who can help us. No matter whether he''s different or not, as long as he''s the third young master of the Mu family, you''ll go after him for me. Pan''er, it''s up to you whether our company can survive. You don''t want to see us go bankrupt, do you


    I don''t want to.


    She was rich and well-off when she was a child. If her family went bankrupt now and she was allowed to live a nine to five life like others, she would not like to be a house slave for a lifetime.


    The business of caring for the family is getting worse every day.


    Gu family is becoming more and more shameless in the upper class.


    At this time, the family needed a helper, and her father began to stare at Mu family.


    There are more than one top class family in the city, but the people of Mu family are the best to get along with each other, so they will focus on Mu family.


    It is better for her to approach the twin sons of the Ning family. The second young master of the Ning family already has a sweetheart. Although young master Ning hasn''t got a real girlfriend, he is extremely ambiguous with the girl in the neighborhood.


    I dare not to provoke Ningda iceberg.


    Think about it or Mu Zhihao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Dad, I know. I''ll try my best." Gu pan wanted to give up because of his father''s words.


    Although Mu Zhi is an alien, he is the third young master of the Mu family. Even though all three members of his family are the ancestors of burning money, he still shares some shares of the Mu family group. He is also handsome. He is not as good-looking as muzhang, but easier to deal with than muzhang.


    Marry him, looking forward to think that he will not be aggrieved, on the contrary, can get the envy and hatred of many people.


    "Young master Mu San has refused your invitation. You can go to him in person, which shows that you are more sincere. My daughter is as beautiful as a flower. She is better than the two young grannies of the Mu family. She is sure to win the third young master


    Gu''s father encourages his daughter to find Mu Zhi.


    Gu Pan said with a little hesitation: "Dad, I''ve looked for Mr. Mu three several times. Every time, I''ve been angry with him into internal injuries. He''s really different from other men." I don''t know who can move Mu San''s heart.


    "Due to sincerity, gold and stone open."


    Looking around, he sipped his mouth and said helplessly, "OK, Dad, I''ll go. I''m going to find master Mu San now, but it''s hard to say whether I can enter Mu''s house."


    In the past, she mostly met Mu Zhi at banquets. When looking for him in private, she had to find out in advance to know when he would go out. She pretended to meet her outside and never went to the house to find her.


    The main reason is that the management of the villa area where the Mu family is located is very strict. She has no access card and no family to take with her, so she can''t go in at all.


    Gu pan is out, but she is not really looking for mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is so strange. She can''t get into Mu''s house when she goes. She drives around.


    Mozhi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    He is still looking at his map. Every time he goes far away, he will first look at the map and determine the safest route before setting out. Unlike his parents, as long as he hears that there is danger, he will go there to explore. Exploration is exciting. Mu Zhi still wants to live well.


    At least, now that he has a wife, he can''t let his new wife be widowed prematurely.


    "Xiaozhi, didn''t my mother give you a shopping list? You haven''t moved anything. You''re going to go far away. When my mother knows, I have to tell you again. " Mu Zhang tried hard to persuade the cousin to stay.


    "Now Xiaojun has no time and no mood. When her brother is discharged from hospital, let her choose. Anyway, she will live in this family." Mu Zhi said irresponsibly, "brother, you don''t have to persuade me, I have decided."


    Mu Zhi draws on the map, and he has an ideal route in mind.


    "Well, I don''t advise you, but you have to leave after the full moon, or I will tell brother Cheng Xuan that you can''t even leave T city."


    Mu Zhi


    Under the threat of Mu Zhang, Mu Zhi finally agreed to wait for him and Xiaojun to get married for a month before leaving.


    Xiaojun in the hospital is ushered in an unexpected guest, is Ellen''s mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun has never met Mrs. AI. It is the first time that they meet. Mrs. AI still asks a lot of people to find Cheng Xiaohui''s ward.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaohui is asleep, otherwise Xiaojun will have to spend time explaining to his brother.


    Mrs. AI put down her present and motioned Cheng Xiaojun to talk to her outside.


    Looking at his sleeping brother, Cheng Xiaojun nodded and got up to go out with Mrs. AI.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not dare to go far away for fear that her brother would wake up. She and Mrs. AI stood at the end of the corridor. Mrs. AI turned around and looked at Cheng Xiaojun up and down.


    When she met Cheng Xiaojun, Mrs. AI knew why her bodyguard said her son would not like Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng was really tall and stout, without a bit of femininity, and she was also a pure man. If she had not the second symbol of women, Mrs. AI would have thought that Xiaojun standing in front of her at the moment was a man.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m Ellen''s mother." Mrs. AI introduced herself.


    It was Alan''s mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun was puzzled. How could Mrs. AI come? He said politely, "Hello, Mrs. AI."


    Mrs. AI let out a hum. The more she looked at Cheng Xiaojun, the more dissatisfied she was. She asked a little impolitely, "Miss Cheng, what''s the relationship between you and my Allen? Ellen has been here today. He is not able to move. He usually doesn''t go out. If he can let him come to see you one after another, it means that you have a place in his heart. "


    Cheng Xiaojun thought it was funny. She said, "Mrs. AI, I think you''re here to make a crime. It''s like I robbed your family of Allen. Mrs. AI, are you mistaken? I know Ellen, but I can''t even count as a good friend. If you really want to talk about the relationship, that is, he helped me, and he was my benefactor. "


    She had to find a way to repay the debt to Ellen in other ways, so as not to be in debt all the time.


    I''m even more afraid that Ellen always asks her to do something she doesn''t like.


    Mrs. AI didn''t believe in geology and asked, "aren''t you in love with Alan?"


    Cheng Xiaojun almost choked to death with saliva. She said with a smile, "Mrs. AI, Alan is your son. You must know him. Do you think he will like me? I have a few catties. I know very well. Although Allen is not able to move, he is very good in other aspects. How can he like me? I will not love him beyond my ability"Besides, I''m married now, and it''s impossible for me to have anything to do with Ellen. Mrs. AI can rest assured." Cheng Xiaojun wants to say that she won''t climb high. She remembers that she married Mozhi to climb high, so she swallows that sentence back.


    In short, she never thought about Ellen.


    When Mrs. AI heard that she was married, she was obviously relieved. Thinking of her son''s voice, Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I also care about my son. He is thirty-five and has no formal girlfriend. I am anxious, but I can''t allow him to find a woman to make do with it. Miss Cheng, you and Ellen are friends. Do you know who Ellen likes? A nurse, doesn''t he? "


    Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun.


    Seriously, she had no idea who Ellen liked.


    "Miss Cheng, you tell me who the nurse is. I''ll ask her to go home to be a nurse for Ellen and accompany him to do rehabilitation so that Ellen can get up early."


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "Mrs. AI, you asked the wrong person. Alan and I are not as good as you think. We are not even good friends. I just owe him personal affection. I really don''t know who he likes. "


    Is Ellen''s favorite person a nurse?


    Is that the nurse in the central hospital? She saw many good-looking nurses here. They were gentle and patient. If Alan liked a nurse, he could take care of him and take care of him professionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "You don''t know?" Mrs. AI was so disappointed that she thought she could find out who was her son''s sweetheart.


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "Mrs. AI, I really don''t know. You''d better go back and ask Ellen, and then come to the nurse to see if she is willing to be Alan''s specialist."


    Mrs. Eyre sighed. "Ellen won''t say, just said he missed it. I asked the bodyguards who took care of him. The bodyguards didn''t know. The woman he saw most recently said it was Miss Cheng, but Miss Cheng, you can''t be the person Alan likes. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded approvingly, "yes, yes, I will never be the person that Allen likes. Slag man dislikes me for not being feminine. Allan''s eyes are better than slag man''s, and I''m absolutely despised." That is to say, Mu Zhi, who insisted on her marrying him when she was beaten blue and swollen nose.


    There must be something wrong with Mu Zhi''s eyes. It is he who refuses to admit it.


    Cheng Xiaojun in the heart stomach Fei her family man.


    Mrs. AI looked up and down at Cheng Xiaojun again and suggested, "Miss Cheng is taller than other girls. As long as Miss Cheng changes her clothes and keeps her long hair, she can still see through."


    Cheng Xiaojun has a public face, but because of her personality, she looks a little uglier.


    "That''s what I like." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care.


    She forgot that the clothes she was wearing today were Mozhi''s.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t listen to her suggestion and stopped talking, Mrs. AI soon left. She planned to go home and ask her son which nurse she liked?


    In the evening, Muzhi came to the hospital again with his servants and bodyguards.


    Let the servant and bodyguard instead of Xiaojun, he takes Xiaojun away from the hospital under the complicated eyes of Cheng Xiaohui.


    When the car was driving on the road, Cheng Xiaojun thought of something and suddenly called out, "the third young master of mu."


    Xiaojun just opened his mouth was interrupted by Mu Zhi, he said: "said, don''t call me Mu San young master, we are husband and wife, you call so strange, others do not believe that I am married."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him and always felt that he was a little sulky. He didn''t say anything. He talked to her in a more or less angry tone, which seemed to be aimed at her.


    When he got to the hospital, he was not as talkative as he was yesterday. Instead, he told her brother that he wanted to take her home to have a rest, and then he brought her out.


    However, Xiaojun did not ask why Mu Zhi was sulky, but said: "Mu Zhi, I want to go home. Can you send me back to my home first? I always have to bring some daily necessities."


    You can''t always wear his clothes.


    The husband and wife are about the same height. Mu Zhi''s clothes fit her very well.


    "The lady of the Lu family is coming to help you tailor your clothes, but you are not at home." Mu Zhi complained, "I''ll take you to the Lu''s clothing store to buy some ready-made ones."


    He also looked at Cheng Xiaojun, who was still wearing his clothes. She had been wearing them for a whole day. No one felt any problem. The couple wore the clothes together. Well, Mu Zhi always felt strange about this feeling.


    "No, just send me back to my house and get some."


    Seeing her insistence, Mu Zhi said nothing.


    Cheng Xiaojun told him that her home address was actually Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    The Chengyi martial arts school has been closed for some time. Both the coaches and the students have basically changed places. Few people are willing to wait for the Chengyi martial arts school to reopen. However, the Cheng brothers and sisters are not willing to let the Chengyi martial arts school really close down.


    Xiaojun was thinking of returning to his old business.


    Mu Zhi''s car stops at the gate of Chengyi martial arts school. He is not in a hurry to get off, but also sits in the car and looks at Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    Chengyi martial arts school is now cold and quiet, with its door closed. Only the four characters of "Chengyi martial arts school" are still hanging right above the door. There are several shops opposite the school. On the left is a large shopping mall, and on the right is an alley. Compared with the cold and quiet of the martial arts school, the shopping mall next to it is full of people.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and get some clothes and I''ll come out."


    Cheng Xiaojun pushes open the door and gets off the car. He still tells Mu Zhi a few words.


    She took out the key of the martial arts school and went to the door to open the door. Suddenly, several people sprang out of the alley on the right. Without saying a word, they jumped at Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun responded quickly, quickly retreating to avoid their fists, and then quickly returned his hand. With one hand, he grasped the fist that he had swung, and with the other hand, he hit the opponent''s face fiercely, and there was an iron bar beside him. She pulled a man to block an iron bar for her, and then pushed hard to push the shield to the person who waved the iron bar. Both of them fell to the ground Go ahead.


    When Mu Zhi saw someone attacking Cheng Xiaojun, he immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Those who attacked Cheng Xiaojun were more ruthless when they saw that he had help.


    Originally, Cheng Xiaojun was worried that Mu Zhi would drag her down. She could deal with these people alone. When Ning''s family came to take her away, she dared to fight with others. She didn''t pay attention to these enemies. However, she must be alone. If she is also distracted from protecting Muzhi, she will surely suffer.Who knows Muzhi''s skill surprised her. Instead of dragging her down, she didn''t need to take a few minutes to help her knock these people down on the ground and couldn''t even get up.


    Muzhi beat these people down, and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    After calling the police, he turned his head and asked Cheng Xiaojun, "who are they? They are waiting for you to come back?"


    Cheng Xiaojun stepped forward and kicked a man and two feet, and said, "it''s the opposite of us. We have competition in opening martial arts schools." Ellen''s been helping people before.


    Especially after her brother was ill, even if she could support the martial arts school, many people didn''t pay attention to her.


    "They''re all closed. You''re going to be in trouble for a while now?" Mu Zhi frowns, and her rival is too unmeasured. Cheng Yi martial arts school is now deserted and closed day and night. Which martial arts school can threaten to affect its business?


    Cheng Xiaojun sarcastically: "he is a very stingy and stingy person. He wants our life when we are ill. As long as our Chengyi martial arts school is still here, he will not let us go. "


    She is also the first time to see such a stingy man, it is really chicken belly.


    It''s not a good thing for people who practice martial arts to measure less than the eye of a needle.


    "Which martial arts school?" Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is his wife. Someone is targeting his wife''s martial arts school. He has to help her solve problems.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to open the door again, and replied to him: "this is a problem in our peers. If you are a layman, don''t interfere."


    Mu Zhi He''s a layman, but he''s her husband now. Shouldn''t he step in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Mu Zhi forced Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him. He saw Cheng Xiaojun''s toughness, not a delicate girl. Even if he was not around, she could handle many things alone.


    But when Cheng Xiaojun didn''t need his help, he was upset.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that her man was upset. She opened the door and went in with the light on. She turned to Mu Zhi and said, "you can find a chair to sit on. I''ll go upstairs to get my clothes."


    The Chengyi martial arts school is a long-term rental building with three floors. When Cheng''s parents were still alive, Chengyi martial arts school had many students, which ranked top among peers. After their parents died, Cheng Xiaojun and his brother and sister took over well. Both of them were good at skills and good management.


    Cheng Xiaojun has a deep feeling for Cheng Yi martial arts school. He has made it his home. Raoshi''s brother is ill and the martial arts school is temporarily closed. The house of the martial arts school is reluctant to sublet out or terminate the rental contract in advance.


    Fortunately, the rental contract they signed was a 20-year long-term contract. Now the contract has not expired. Even if the rent around has been soaring, the landlord of Chengyi martial arts school has no way to deal with it because it was a long-term contract.


    But the real enemy of the process family saw the place of Cheng Yi martial arts school. It was big enough and had three floors. He always wanted to seize the land. The landlord felt that the 20-year contract he had signed was too bad. He wanted to make more money, so he secretly led him to the Cheng family''s enemy.


    That is to say, even if the Chengyi martial arts school is temporarily closed, Cheng''s arch rival still wants to defeat Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi is wandering around the martial arts school. Because it has been closed for a period of time, everything inside is covered with a layer of dust.


    "Is Xiaojun back?"


    In other people''s eyes, when she''s 50 years old, she''s afraid that she''ll be a rich woman again.


    Mu Zhi turned around, and the aunt saw him, her eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on her make-up face. She said with a smile, "young man, are you here to sign up for martial arts? Xiaojun''s brother is ill and has no time to manage the martial arts school for the time being. Let me introduce a very powerful martial arts school for you. The coaches of that martial arts school are all excellent experts who have participated in the national martial arts competition. "


    The aunt came over and handed Mu Zhi a business card. She said with a smile, "this is my daughter''s business card. Now she is a coach in Cui''s martial arts school. Although my daughter is a woman, her skill is not inferior to others, she is more powerful than Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like her mother''s eyes, but he doesn''t show it. The aunt looked at him as a son-in-law candidate, just like the three aunts who took him to a party and met with expensive wives. He felt uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhi took the business card from her mother, took a look at it, and politely thanks her.


    The aunt laughed more happily and asked Muzhi, "young man, is the car outside your car yours? Oh, by the way, what happened to those people at the door? They are all lying on the ground and can''t get up. Can''t Xiaojun beat people like that? "


    Mu Zhi smiles, does not answer, neither denies nor admits.


    The aunt said, "young man, I forgot to tell you that I am the original landlord of this house, which I rented to Cheng family as a martial arts school 15 years ago. I''ve been friends with the Cheng family for 15 years. Xiaojun, I''ve seen her grow up. She and my daughter once practiced martial arts together, but my daughter is more powerful than her. "


    The landlady just didn''t say that she would introduce her daughter to Muzhi.


    Those people outside who attacked Cheng Xiaojun were beaten up by Mu Zhi. Even if Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun came in, they wanted to run for their lives, but they had no strength to get up. They could only continue to lie on the ground waiting for the police to arrive.


    Passers by also helped call 120.


    "Xiaojun is also too rough, no taste of women." The landlord''s aunt clearly wants to step on Cheng Xiaojun to persuade Mu Zhi to go to Cui''s martial arts school. As long as Mu Zhi passes by, she can bring up her daughter again, and she will surely win such a handsome half blood handsome guy.


    The landlady is more and more happy to see Mozhi. She really wants to take Mozhi home as her son-in-law.


    "Landlord aunt, I beat those people outside, not Xiaojun." Mu Zhi gently explains that Cheng Xiaojun is not allowed to help him carry the black pot. "Xiaojun is not rude. She is born with a woman, and her femininity is born with her."


    Why does Mao dislike his wife?


    What happened to his wife? It''s called independence and individuality. It''s not the kind of weak woman who can''t bind a chicken. It''s just what he wants.


    Mu San''s appreciation level is not in line with ordinary people, so Cheng Xiaojun is the most suitable woman for him in his eyes.


    Smell speech, the landlord aunt looked at Mu Zhi in consternation, obviously did not believe that the outside of those people are Mozhi hit prone. She looked Mu Zhi up and down repeatedly and said in disbelief, "young man, you are so gentle. How can you hit people? Is it Xiaojun


    Those people outside must have been arranged by Cheng''s enemies.


    The landlady''s daughter doesn''t work for Cheng''s nemesis, but Cui''s martial arts school has contacts with Cheng Yi''s enemy, who is an ally. The landlady connects with Cheng Yi''s enemy in private, and she knows a lot about it.She is here now, in fact, to see if Cheng Xiaojun has suffered a loss. If she has suffered a loss, she takes the opportunity to persuade Cheng Xiaojun to terminate the rental contract in advance, so that she can take back the house and rent it at a high price.


    No matter how high the rent was given 15 years ago, it''s not as good as it is now.


    The price of housing in this city, in 15 years, is simply earth shaking.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Mu Zhi changed the topic and didn''t want to entangle with the landlady.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that her brother had an operation. I came to ask how the situation is. Are you short of money? If you''re short of money, I can help. " As long as Cheng Xiaojun is willing to terminate the contract ahead of time, she is willing to return the rent for those five years, and will give a little more.


    Mu Zhi said thanks for Cheng Xiaojun: "thank you, aunt. Xiaojun is not short of money now. Her brother''s operation is very smooth. After a period of time, she will be able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate."


    The landlady raised her eyebrows, "young man, what is the relationship between you and Xiaojun? How do you know that clearly? I haven''t seen you in Chengyi martial arts school before. " If that million dollar luxury car outside is this young man, rich man.


    With a smile, Mu Zhi replied, "aunt, I''m Xiaojun''s husband."


    The landlord''s mother''s mouth suddenly opened into the O-shaped, can be stuffed into an egg.


    120 ambulances and 110 police cars are here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Mu Zhi said to the landlady, "Auntie, I''ll go out and deal with it. If you''re tired, you can find a place to sit down. Xiaojun goes upstairs to take things, and then he will come down."


    With that, he left his aunt and went out.


    After a long time, the landlord''s aunt came back to herself and said to herself in disbelief: "did that young man cheat me? Xiaojun such goods can marry a man who can drive a few million luxury cars and is so handsome that people and gods are indignant? Can''t my daughter marry better? "


    She thinks her daughter is twice as good-looking as Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no parents to rely on again. She still has some property in her family. Her daughter is better than Cheng Xiaojun in all aspects.


    "I have to ask the lad if there are any brothers in the family, and introduce one to my daughter." Zhimu didn''t sit outside to see how the landlord would deal with it.


    Who knows that after she went out, those who were beaten to the ground and couldn''t move were all carried to the ambulance. She only saw what Mu Zhi said to a policeman, and those policemen soon left.


    This is definitely a golden son-in-law!


    Unfortunately, he was caught by Cheng Xiaojun.


    In fact, Mu Zhi didn''t say that he was the third young master of the Mu family. He just made it clear to the police that he would take Xiaojun to take notes later. The police would follow him to the hospital to see how the wounded were.


    When he talked with the police, the landlady didn''t know about it, so she thought that Mu Zhi was a powerful person and easily settled everything. She was more and more jealous that Cheng Xiaojun could find such a good man.


    After handling the matter, Muzhi goes in again.


    The landlord''s aunt also followed, she asked Mu Zhi with a smile: "young man, what''s your name? Are you really Xiaojun''s husband? Xiaojun used to have a boyfriend. I remember his surname was Qin. Later they split up, but they didn''t see Xiaojun take a man home. When did she get married? Our neighbors don''t know anything about it. "


    "Auntie, we all close the door to live their own lives. Xiaojun is not a long tongued woman, and will not sing about his marriage to the street. It is normal for Auntie not to know it."


    Mu Zhi thinks that this landlady is even more difficult than those expensive ladies. The main reason is that the landlady is more cheeky.


    "I don''t care about Xiaojun. You haven''t said your name, young man The landlady''s face is really thick.


    She said eagerly, "when I first met Xiaojun, she was only ten years old. Now she is twenty-five. I watched her grow up like her elders. But the child is too strong, and the girl''s family is too strong, which will scare away the man. No, since Qin broke up with her, she chased a lot of boys. People were afraid of her, so she didn''t succeed. "


    Mu Zhi in the heart of the stomach Fei: really is the elder words will always belittle Xiaojun?


    "Young man, you lied to me, aren''t you Xiaojun''s husband? Let me introduce you to a girlfriend. In fact, my daughter is really good. She is two years older than Xiaojun, but she is more beautiful and capable than Xiaojun. Our family conditions are good. I have many houses to rent. She is a native of T city. Her monthly rent income is not earned by those who work for ten or eight years. "


    The landlady zipped her bag, took out a photo from the bag, handed it to Mu Zhi and said, "look, this is my daughter. It''s beautiful."


    Mu Zhi


    He had never seen a landlady selling his daughter like a landlady.


    He glanced at the landlord''s daughter. She was more beautiful than Xiaojun, but she was just a little better. In his eyes, she was not as good as Xiaojun.


    No wonder the landlady is anxious to sell her daughter. She''s 27 years old, and she''s not so good-looking. You can see the pride of the other party by looking at the photos, but that pride is arrogant.


    It must be that the conditions are better than her. People don''t look up to her. The conditions are not as good as her. She doesn''t look up to others. So she''s worried about her mother and wants to sell her. Lian Muzhi explains that he''s Xiaojun''s husband. The landlady still brazenly introduces her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaojun picked up a few clothes and came out of the room. He heard someone talking downstairs.


    She thought it was the police. When she got to the stairway, she could see clearly that it was the landlady.


    After listening to what the landlord''s aunt said to Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun''s face is very long. Young master Mu San is really easy to provoke rotten peach blossom. Even when she comes back to get some clothes, she can be liked by the landlord''s aunt and is eager to introduce her daughter to young master Mu San.


    "Young man, do you want to think about it?" The landlady pestered Mozhi, trying to make him his son-in-law, "or if you have a brother, you can introduce him to my daughter."


    "Landlady!"


    No matter how good-natured Mu Zhi is, she can''t stand being pestered by the shameless landlady.


    Fortunately to see Cheng Xiaojun, he quickly called: "Xiaojun."


    The landlord turned to see Cheng Xiaojun coming down from the upstairs. She tried her best to rob her husband in other people''s martial arts school. Cheng Xiaojun listened to her, but she didn''t look red and gasped, just like a man who had nothing to do.Cheng Xiaojun knows that the landlord''s aunt does not want to see her. She always appears in front of her to terminate the contract.


    She came over and said to the landlady with a smile: "Auntie, you have so many houses for rent. Can''t you make money when you are a renter? When did you start your matchmaking business? Even if you want to marry, you have to see clearly. You can''t break up a good couple, can''t you? "


    The landlady coughed twice and said, "Xiaojun, I can see clearly what you said. This young man is really good. I''ll take a look at it. I''m the mother-in-law. The more I look at my son-in-law, the more happy I am. Is the young man really your husband


    She looked at Cheng Xiaojun carefully. She didn''t know what she saw. She said with a smile, "Xiaojun, is this young man you rented back? Why do you have to? The facade doesn''t hold up like this. "


    "In fact, the conditions I told you are very good. As long as we terminate the contract and I take back the house, you get the money and you have the money, you will be able to help your brother cure his illness. How good."


    "Look at your Cheng Yi martial arts school. What''s the situation now? There are no more trainees. Can you drive without them? Why not? Now that you need money, I''m going to help you out in time, or because we''ve known each other for more than ten years. "


    The landlady''s generous tone made Cheng Xiaojun want to wave her fist. She forbearance and forbearance before she started.


    Because of the rent, she fought with the landlord''s aunt for countless rounds. She knew for a long time that the landlady''s face was thicker than that of the city wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    "Now the business of Cui''s martial arts school is better than your Cheng Yi, not to mention the best Haichuan martial arts school. In October, their students will go to the martial arts competition again and win trophies. When you and your brother reopen, they will not be able to catch up."


    "Besides, this house belongs to me. Even if you don''t terminate the contract in advance, that is to say, in five years'' time, the house will come back to me, and your Chengyi martial arts school will not be able to open at that time."


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that the house will be returned to the landlord five years later. She is really reluctant to part with her memories.


    "Landlady." Cheng Xiaojun slowed his face, "can we sit down and have a good talk?"


    The landlady thought Cheng Xiaojun was willing to terminate the contract and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t lose your temper, we can sit down and have a good talk at any time." She looks at Mu Zhi again and likes this handsome guy very much.


    Mu Zhi stands beside Cheng Xiaojun and touches him without any trace. He signals Cheng Xiaojun to tell the landlord that he is really her husband.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Come on, young man, and sit down."


    After sitting down, the landlord''s aunt waved to Muzhi, who gave her an empty smile and sat next to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Looking at two people, the landlady always thinks it''s cow dung and flowers, cow dung is Cheng Xiaojun, flowers is Mozhi.


    "Auntie, when my parents were still alive, our family rented your house. The rent we paid at that time was also the highest. The signed contract was written in black and white. Even after 15 years, the contract is still valid."


    Cheng Xiaojun said: "I also know that the current house price is more than 15 years ago. I don''t know how many times. According to the current rent, my aunt is losing a lot. But what we signed with you is a long-term contract. Auntie can''t try every means to frustrate us to cancel the rent because the house price has changed. We have to wait for the contract to expire."


    "Auntie, how much will Haichuan martial arts school give you? Let me see. I''ll give you more rent. When our Chengyi martial arts school reopens and finds a new place, we can also terminate the contract ahead of time. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said after a pause: "or, aunt said a price, sell this house to me." Having lived here for more than ten years, Cheng Xiaojun really doesn''t want to change places.


    Although the Cheng family still has a house, it is more like the Cheng family''s home.


    The landlord''s aunt said with a smile, "Xiaojun, how much rent can you give me? Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t rent from me, but wants to buy it. The location of my house is good. Now the house price is high, and my house is big. Even if I think that we have known each other for 15 years, I will give you the cheapest price. Xiaojun, I don''t look down on you. Can you take out that money? "


    Cheng Xiaojun slaps the table. The landlady''s body shrinks and stares at Cheng Xiaojun defensively. The girl will start when she is angry.


    "Auntie, why don''t you rob the bank? Your house is an old one now. Is it worth 30 million? Haichuan martial arts school is willing to give you 30 million yuan? You are deceiving me that I don''t have any money. Are you going to satirize me


    Cheng Xiaojun really wants to take out the bank card Mu Zhi gave her and throw it in the face of the landlord''s aunt. He thinks that his brother will need money in the future. If the martial arts school reopens, he will have to spend money to hire a coach, rearrange the martial arts school, and set up the arena. He also needs money, and the money Mu Zhi gave her is just 30 million.


    She can''t spend 30 million all at once for this house, can she? That way she''ll be too sore to sleep.


    Even if Allen later gave her a sum of money, she would return it to him. Now that she owes Allen, how can she accept Allen''s money?


    So, Cheng Xiaojun endured and endured, but he didn''t take out the bank card.


    The landlady sneered: "Xiaojun, you don''t see what kind of price the house price in T city has risen to now. Even if my house is an old one, what about the land? Is the land worthless? I''m asking for $30 million, because we''ve known each other for 15 years. The price Haichuan martial arts school gave me was $35 million, but people can take it out. As for you, I''ve cut $5 million, but you can''t take it out. "


    "You beat the table very hard. Who are you going to scare? You might as well terminate the contract as soon as possible. When I sell my house to Haichuan martial arts school, I can compensate you for some money. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is angry, but helpless.


    She is not as strong as Haichuan martial arts school.


    Now the Haichuan martial arts school is the best in the industry. The director of the Haichuan martial arts school is a rich family. She used to win the reputation of the Haichuan martial arts school by strength.


    In terms of financial resources, Cheng Yi was not as good as Haichuan in the past or now.


    When Cheng Mojun is sitting next to his landlord, does his aunt really want to be refuted


    He had to ask his brother to come and help him see if the house was worth 30 million?


    If it is worth it, he will buy it for Cheng Xiaojun. Although he gave Cheng Xiaojun 30 million yuan, she knew that Cheng Xiaojun had a lot of money to spend. She was absolutely reluctant to take out the 30 million yuan to buy the house."If you sell it to Xiaojun, you can''t get less than three thousand yuan. I sold it to Haichuan martial arts school for 35 million. " The landlady insisted.


    Remembering that Muzhi is a luxury car with several million cars, the landlady stares at him and asks him, "young man, do you want to buy it?" If Mu Zhi spoke, would she add or subtract a little more?


    Mu Zhi smiles and says, "I can''t use this house again. I''m not interested."


    The landlady was relieved to hear that. She was afraid that Mozhi would help Cheng Xiaojun.


    Now it seems that the two may not be the real husband and wife, otherwise seeing her satirizing Cheng Xiaojun like this, Mu Zhi should have made a decision to help buy the house. The landlady suspects that they are not real husband and wife. Another thing is that she sees that Cheng Xiaojun is still a big yellow girl.


    Clearly, it''s renting someone back to act as a facade.


    Looking at Mu Zhi''s dressing up again, the landlord''s aunt suddenly thinks of a possibility. Maybe the young man''s luxury car is also rented.


    It must be rented. If the young man was really rich, he would have helped Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, you''d better think about it. You don''t have the ability to buy my house. Just do as I say. Then I''ll give you some compensation, so that everyone will be well."


    Haichuan is also really interested in her house.


    The landlord''s aunt stood up and looked at him again. She said with a smile, "young man, do you want to go to Cui''s martial arts school? Remember to contact my daughter. Her skill is really much better than Xiaojun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Mu Zhi still good temper smile: "thank you, aunt, I don''t need."


    He has learned something.


    Cheng Xiaojun said in his heart: with Muzhi''s skill, the daughter of the landlord''s aunt is afraid that she can''t make three moves under Muzhi''s hand, and she wants to be a master. She just can''t help herself.


    The landlady left.


    Mu Zhi also sent the landlady out.


    Make sure that the landlord''s aunt has gone far away, and Mu Zhicai comes back.


    Cheng Xiaojun is pounding the sofa hard. When she sees Mu Zhi coming back, she stares at him and says, "I wish I could take a broom to sweep her out of the house. You are so kind as to send her out."


    Mu Zhi came over and said faintly, "if you really want to vent, you''ll have to beat the wall. What''s the use of pounding the sofa?" It''s not a wooden sofa.


    Cheng Xiaojun wanted to wave his fist at him, and finally he resisted.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Zhi ignored her anger, pulled her up and helped her to take several sets of clothes she had packed.


    Cheng Xiaojun curls his lips. It''s not easy to quarrel with him, so he has to follow him to leave Chengyi martial arts school.


    On the way home, Cheng Xiaojun is silent.


    Mu Zhi has seen her several times, but he doesn''t speak.


    As soon as she gets home, Cheng Xiaojun remembers that there are no ingredients in her and Mu Zhi''s family, so she asks Mu Zhi to find a supermarket to stop. She asks Mu Zhi to wait for her outside, and she goes into the supermarket to buy.


    Mu Zhi is really waiting for her outside.


    Seeing that she got into the supermarket, Mu Zhi took out her mobile phone and called Mu Zhang. When Mu Zhang answered the phone, he asked, "brother, are you free?"


    "I don''t have time, but you are my brother. What can I do for you? Even if I don''t have time, I will try to help you solve the problem. What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi? "


    Mu Zhang is playing with his son at the moment, the little guy also came to call: "uncle."


    "Yan''er is here, too."


    Mu Zhi likes little nephew and nephew very much. Zhong Jun can''t see him sometimes. When he can see him every day, his love for Muyan is deeper.


    Mu Zhang hugs his son, hands his mobile phone to the little guy, and asks his son to talk to Mu Zhi on the phone. When his uncle and nephew have finished speaking, Mu Zhang takes back his mobile phone. At the same time, he releases his son and asks him to play first.


    "Xiaozhi, what''s up?"


    "Brother, I have something to ask you to arrange for me to deal with it." Mu Zhi told Mu Zhang the address of Cheng Yi martial arts school, "brother, do you want someone to help me see if that house is worth 30 million yuan? I want to buy that house. "


    Mu Zhang was a little curious, "how could you think of buying a house? The house in your name is not enough? If you want to invest in real estate, you have to do a lot of homework


    "I''m not interested in investing in real estate. It''s a rented house of Chengyi martial arts school. Xiaojun''s family owns a martial arts school, and Chengyi martial arts school is the signboard of her family''s martial arts school." Mu Zhi told Mu Zhang what happened tonight, "brother, I just want to buy it for Xiaojun, so that she will not be bothered by the landlady again."


    There is also a Haichuan martial arts school. He has to ask elder brother Cheng Xuan to help him investigate. What background is so overbearing, Chengyi martial arts school is now closed and has to kill Cheng Yi.


    Mu Zhang suddenly said, "Xiaozhi, it''s all up to me. I''ll help you arrange people to come and have a look tomorrow. The house price and other things can be discussed. In a word, you and Xiaojun don''t have to show up. I''ll let people buy the house for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "I''m your brother. If I don''t help you, I''ll be angry if I say these polite words to my brother."


    Mu Zhi laughs, "well, brother, I don''t say polite words. I''ll ask brother for help when I have something to do in the future. It''s OK."


    "It should have been like that. We are brothers. Is there anything else? "


    "Not for the time being. I have to ask brother Cheng Xuan or brother Jin Xuan to help me with other things. " My younger brother will not trouble Er Xiaofeng on his honeymoon.


    Lin Yihuai''s twins have bigger stomachs than normal pregnant women. Er Xiaofeng is more nervous than anyone else. If it wasn''t for something urgent, almost all the owners of the family would stay at home and guard his wife.


    "What else? Tell me, maybe I can help you Mu Zhang asked.


    Mu Zhi didn''t hide it. He told Cheng Xiaojun that he had an enemy. When Mu Zhang heard it, he scolded him on the phone: "even my third daughter-in-law dares to sneak on me after eating leopard gall, and doesn''t want to live? Haichuan martial arts school, right? Xiaozhi, let someone check the background of Haichuan for you. "


    "Brother, I''d better contact brother Jinxuan myself." When it comes to those, Mu Zhang is also looking for Ning brothers, which is the fastest.


    Mu Zhang thought about it and said, "OK, you can contact Jin Xuan."


    The two brothers finally ended the conversation.


    Mu Zhi contacts Ning Jinxuan and asks for his help.


    It is said that Mu Zhi''s new wife was attacked by others and bullied so badly by peers. Ning Jinxuan agreed to help without saying a word.


    After finishing all this behind Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi continues to sit in the car waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to come out.This time, I waited for an hour.


    Cheng Xiaojun finally came out. She was carrying large bags and small bags on both sides. She also had a bag of rice on her shoulder. Anyone who saw this scene was scared and shocked by Cheng Xiaojun''s boundless strength.


    Cheng Xiaojun still walks like a wind, very relaxed.


    Even Muzhi was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he quickly opened the door and got out of the car to meet Cheng Xiaojun. First, he helped Cheng Xiaojun carry the bag of rice weighing dozens of Jin down from her shoulder and said to her, "are you going to move all the shopping malls home? Buy so many things. "


    Cheng Xiaojun gave him a horizontal glance, "do you mean to say me? What''s missing in your own home you don''t know? I can''t even find a grain of rice in such a big home. I''ve bought all the things you need at home. When you go back, you have to pay me back. I bought them for you. "


    Mu Zhi put the bag of rice on the car, heard her say, funny way: "we are a family, but also calculate so clearly? You don''t use it after you buy so many things. "


    He will go out after his honeymoon, where can he use these things.


    "All brothers have to settle accounts."


    Cheng Xiaojun took the big bag and the small bag to the car and put the things on the car.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a living allowance every month, OK?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook her arm and carried so many things out. She felt that her arm was a little sour. "I''m joking with you. The money you gave me will last my life."


    Mu Zhi hit her face: "to buy a house, that is, a house, or an old house."


    Cheng Xiaojun: The lifestyle of the poor is different from that of the rich. " She''s from the bottom of society, 30 million is really enough.


    Like Mu Zhi, a rich n generation born with a golden spoon, 30 million may be the same as her 3000 yuan.


    It can''t be compared, and there''s no need to compare.


    Cheng Xiaojun is the kind of person who spends more if he has money and less if he has no money. He is neither envious nor envious of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Cheng Xiaojun climbed into the car.


    Mu Zhi waited for her to sit down and fasten her seat belt before he drove her home again.


    Back at the gate of the imperial garden, Muzhi''s car was stopped by a woman.


    It''s not blocking. It''s the other side standing by and waving to him to stop.


    The street light at the door is very bright. The girl''s car is also parked on the side of the road. She is standing next to her car.


    Mu Zhi thinks that this girl is a little familiar, but she can''t remember her name. Anyway, she must be a daughter.


    His three aunts took him to too many banquets and met too many young ladies. He never cared about them and could not remember their names.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw a car stop, or a beautiful young girl, she quipped Mozhi: "is your ex girlfriend or your peach blossom?"


    Mu Zhi''s peach blossom must be very prosperous.


    His own conditions are very good. It''s only an hour to send her back to the martial arts school. The landlord and aunt all like him. He tries to turn him into a son-in-law.


    Mu Zhi didn''t get out of the car. He just pressed the window and asked the girl, "who are you? Can I help you? "


    "Young master Mu San, I''m looking forward to seeing you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I want to contact you by phone. You may not have noticed my call and didn''t answer it. I can only wait for you here. "


    This girl is really looking forward to it.


    At the request of his father, and in order to rescue the plight of his own business, he has the courage to take the initiative to entangle Mu Zhi.


    Apart from the family factors, when I first saw Muzhi, I still like this half breed, very handsome. Just after taking the initiative several times, I just wanted to put out my mind, but my father didn''t agree.


    "Miss Gu? Have we met? " Mu Zhi looked like he was looking back. After frowning, he seemed to remember that there was such a person. He asked, "you called me today, didn''t you?"? I''ll treat you to dinner


    Looking forward to smiling and nodding, "I want to invite the third young master to have a meal, but he doesn''t appreciate it."


    She takes a casual look at Cheng Xiaojun sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Because she is still wearing Mozhi''s clothes and has short hair, she doesn''t take a close look at her, so she takes Cheng Xiaojun as a man. Therefore, she doesn''t ask who Cheng Xiaojun is.


    Cheng Xiaojun is happy to read the eight trigrams, and it is impossible for him to introduce himself.


    Mu Zhi, a pure man, is a kind of person who doesn''t bother to talk about me if you don''t ask me.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu. Miss Gu hasn''t said what it''s about waiting for me here. " Mu Zhi asked.


    Gu pan immediately took out a red invitation letter from her bag. She handed it to Mu Zhi and said with a smile, "young master Mu San, this Saturday evening, my family will hold a party, all of which invite the young people in our circle. I also hope that the young master Mu will show his face and come to my home for the party on Saturday."


    Mu Zhi did not refuse the invitation, but took the invitation. He opened the invitation, looked at it, and said to Gu pan, "Miss Gu has been waiting here for such a long time to send me this invitation. If I don''t go, I''m sorry. Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll certainly go to the party on Saturday night, but I''m not very sociable. I''ll find a corner and I hope Miss Gu won''t be disturbed. "


    He usually goes to all kinds of banquets with his three aunts, which is just like this. When she introduces him to others, he will take advantage of the fact that she is busy socializing with the ladies and sneaks out to find a quiet corner to hide. Until the banquet is about to end, he will return to the third aunt''s side, which makes her helpless.


    He doesn''t like to stay in the zoo. That is to say, he doesn''t like to be questioned.


    Gu Pan said with a smile: "I know that the young master Mu San doesn''t like social intercourse. No problem, as long as he appreciates his face."


    Anyway, the party is held in her home. Even if Muzhi hides in any corner, you can find him.


    As long as Mu Zhi is willing to go to the party, she can get close to him.


    "Master musan, I''ll be waiting for you at home that Saturday night."


    "I''ll go now that I''ve agreed. It''s very late. Miss Gu should go home first. Be careful on the way. A girl''s family will not be out so late in the future. "


    Muzhi said it casually. He always thought that girls, especially beautiful girls like kupan, should not hang around outside in the dark of the night, and accidents would happen easily.


    But in Gu Pan''s ears, Gu pan felt that this was Mu Zhi''s worry about her.


    Even if he didn''t worry about her, if he could say such a thing, the heartstrings of looking forward to it moved. Originally, he was pestered by his parents, and he was a little fond of it again.


    The family style of Mu family is very good. Most of the men in their family favor their wives. As long as they get married, they will only be loyal to their wives. No matter how beautiful the women outside are, they will not attract their attention.


    If she can successfully marry into the family of admirers, she will only enjoy happiness in the rest of her life, and be spoiled by a handsome man for the rest of her life, which is probably what many women dream of."Thank you for your advice. I''ll go first."


    Mu Zhi nodded and watched Gu pan get into the car. After Gu pan drove away, he started the drive again.


    Oh, looking forward to the invitation, he put it aside.


    Soon, the invitation letter was taken by Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun opened it, closed it and asked Mu Zhi, "is that Miss Gu your pursuer?"


    "No, I''ve met each other several times, all at the party."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t feel that looking after him is in pursuit of him.


    She didn''t tell him that she liked him.


    As long as you don''t like him, it''s not a pursuit.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at his man a few more times. In order to send him an invitation, he has been waiting here for a long time. He neither asks for help nor gives the invitation to others. Clearly, he wants to see Mu Zhi.


    She saw it very clearly just now.


    Gu pan ignores her, but she doesn''t ignore Gu pan. Gu pan looks at Mu Zhi with an obvious intention.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what Cheng Xiaojun thinks. He thinks that Cheng Xiaojun''s life circle is different from his own. He may misunderstand something, so he explains: "they all like to hold banquets. At any small festival, they will hold a banquet, sometimes not a festival. They invite everyone to get together, drink, eat, dance and talk Heaven says the earth or something. "


    Cheng Xiaojun let out a cry. She has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs walk. She has seen the banquet scenes in the upper class circles on TV.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "I''ve been to those parties with my three aunts too many times, and I''ve got experience. Let''s go together on Saturday night. I''ll take you to see. I think you''ll like that kind of party, too Because there''s free food.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "but Miss Gu only asked you to go alone. It''s not good for me to go with you."


    If she goes with her, it will destroy Miss Gu''s plan. It''s strange that Miss Gu will welcome her to follow.


    "Besides, I''m not used to this kind of party in your circle. I''d better not go. You can go by yourself. Anyway, Miss Gu only invites you. If there''s anything delicious, can you pack one for me? "


    Mu Zhi looked at her, continued to drive his car, mouth said: "I followed the three aunts to attend countless banquets, never packed food home, that''s not good-looking."


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his lips.


    It''s not good.


    They are all high-class people in their circle. No matter how beautiful the food is, it is common food for them.


    "But if you really want to eat and you don''t want to go to the party with me, I can''t help you pack some delicious food that I think is not bad and come back to you."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately smile, "thank you first. By the way, what day is it today? "


    "It''s like Tuesday or Wednesday."


    "There are still two or three days to eat."


    Mu Zhi: "well Now when it comes to food, I just feel more and more empty and hungry. "


    It seems that they haven''t eaten yet.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''m hungry when I move out of the supermarket, but I''m hungry."


    Mozhi said she: "bought so many things do not call me to help you move in."


    Cheng Xiaojun is very honest: "I can move out by myself, why bother you."


    Mu Zhi thought of her big bag and small bag with a bag of rice on her shoulder. She was still relaxed and scared everyone, but she didn''t know it. Mu Zhi laughed and said, "but I still hope you can trouble me when you encounter that kind of thing in the future. I''m a man."


    It''s her man.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Back to the Mu family, Mu Zhi didn''t go in from Zhang Xiao''s home, but went back to his own home directly.


    Mu family three villas side by side, only Muzhi''s home is a dark, even the street lamp in the yard has not been on.


    There is no servant in the family. Mu Zhi seldom eats three meals a day at his aunt''s house. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether there is a servant to wait on. However, Cheng Xiaojun''s background makes her unaccustomed to being served.


    No one came out to open the door. It was Mu Zhi who got out of the car, opened the door of the villa and opened it wide. Then he got on the car again, drove the car into the yard and finally stopped at the door of the main house.


    Cheng Xiaojun got off the car very quickly. In addition to her carrying large bags and small bags, she also had a bag of things on her shoulder, which weighed at least dozens of Jin.


    Lansinon is a police officer with good skills. Naturally, she is stronger than other women. However, compared with Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhang feels that her beloved wife has to bow down.


    He walked quickly to help Cheng Xiaojun, but he walked slowly. When he got to the door of the house, Cheng Xiaojun had already entered the house with flying steps.


    Mu Zhang stood in a daze at the door of the house.


    "Brother, haven''t you been to bed so late?" Mu Zhi saw his cousin standing in a daze at the door of the house and asked.


    After seeing her move in, Cheng Xiaoer starts to classify things.


    "I''m not worried about you. You haven''t come back yet. I can''t sleep." Mu Zhang finished and patted Mu Zhi''s shoulder. His voice lowered a little bit and said, "Xiaojun''s strength is big."


    As soon as Mu Zhi looked inside the car, all the things were removed. Combined with his brother''s words, he knew that his brother was tough when he saw Cheng Xiaojun move things. He said with a smile, "that''s right for me. I don''t like delicate women most."


    "Even if it''s her, you don''t like it very much." Mu Zhang refutes her brother impolitely. If he really likes Cheng Xiaojun, he won''t want to go far away. If he hadn''t advised him, now Cheng Xiaojun would come back with an empty room waiting for her. Where would there be her man?


    Mu Zhi replied: "I don''t hate it anyway. Go in, brother


    Mu Zhang said, and the two brothers came into the room together.


    Cheng Xiaojun is already drumming in the kitchen.


    Mu Zhi went over and stood at the door of the kitchen. He saw Cheng Xiaojun washing vegetables and cooking something in the pot. He asked her curiously, "what are you cooking?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is hungry to cook porridge, so I don''t think we''re going to cook any more. It''s too late. If you don''t get much, just get something simple and light. It''s easy to digest after eating, and it won''t affect sleep because of food accumulation. "


    Mu Zhi gave a cry.


    It was so late that he was sorry to disturb his aunt''s house.I don''t have anything to eat at home.


    "Here comes my brother. I''ll talk to my brother first." Mu Zhi is not going to help, and Xiaojun doesn''t need his help.


    Cheng Xiaojun said casually.


    Mu Zhi turned and walked away. After several steps, he quickly folded back. Climbing at the kitchen door, he asked Cheng Xiaojun, "are you ready for my share?"


    Breakfast, she did not prepare his share.


    Mu Zhi thinks it is necessary to ask in advance. If she only cares about her own stomach, he will make a bowl of instant noodles.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his head and looked at him and said, "I''m not so selfish. Don''t worry, you have one."


    "You didn''t have mine when you prepared breakfast. I had to ask in advance. I''ll talk to my brother


    Cheng Xiaojun, yes.


    Mu Zhi returned to the living room with ease.


    The conversation between the husband and wife, who has entered the room, naturally hears it.


    He laughingly looked at his younger brother and walked back safely. He asked him in a low voice: "when Xiaojun made breakfast in the morning, didn''t you prepare your share?"


    "It''s because of me. I said that I was used to eating at your house, so she ignored me automatically. Maybe I''m not used to having one more person in my family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Muzhi didn''t feel anything.


    However, Mu Zhang thought that the flash marriage couple was very funny.


    However, it is also right to think about it. Everyone is used to being free. Suddenly, there is one more pillow person in the flash marriage. It takes time to get familiar with each other and get used to each other.


    Mu Zhang looked in the direction of the kitchen and looked back at his younger brother. He lowered his voice and asked seriously, "is the person who attacked Xiaojun secretly, her enemy? Tell me more about tonight. "


    "Brother, I have asked brother Jinxuan to help me investigate. I can fix it. You don''t have to worry about us." Mu Zhi says it gently. The people in Haichuan martial arts school bully people too much. He will help Xiaojun deal with all this.


    Don''t think he admires the third young master as a paper tiger. He really provokes him, and he can tear down the sky.


    "To be exact, the person who attacked Xiaojun tonight can''t be regarded as an enemy. He can only be regarded as a peer. The space of Chengyi martial arts school is spacious and convenient to deal with. Haichuan martial arts school takes a look at Cheng Yi''s place and wants to occupy Cheng Yi''s place, so these things will happen. In the past, it''s probably happened. "


    But he didn''t know Cheng Xiaojun before, so he didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between these martial arts schools.


    Mu Zhang nodded.


    Peers have always been taboo. Some people come to the dark when they are not clear, soft when they are not, and hard when they think they have some money and power in their hands. They can get what they want, and they despise the law. Once those people fall into the net of law, they will be applauded.


    Mu Zhi casually put the invitation letter sent by her on the tea table.


    Mu Zhang saw it and asked, "who sent you the invitation letter?"


    His beautiful mother didn''t seem to receive any invitation letter, so someone must have bypassed his beautiful mother and contacted his brother directly.


    Mu Zhiyi looks like "don''t you look at it by yourself". Mu Zhang has to pick up the invitation and open it. After reading it, he smiles and asks his younger brother: "Xiaozhi, this is a dinner party for family. Miss Gu called you during the day. It seems that she likes you very much. Do you want to go to the dinner party held by her family? Are you worried about being drunk


    "They all like to hold parties. Isn''t it normal to invite people from our circle to attend? Why did she like me? I''m a good drinker. I won''t get drunk. "


    Mu Zhang stares at his younger brother for a full minute. He wants to knock on his head to see what''s inside. Looking at the obvious pursuit of action, the younger brother doesn''t believe it.


    Finally, muzhang does nothing.


    Muzhi''s character has grown like this. It''s useless for them to say so much.


    He had been taken to so many banquets. He didn''t know why his three aunts introduced so many young ladies to him. It was only after his brothers reminded him that he suddenly realized.


    "Are you going to take Xiaojun? In other words, Xiaojun should have no evening dress, but my aunt''s niece and daughter have been here several times, and every time you are not at home. "


    Mu Zhi shook his head, "I don''t take Xiaojun, Miss Gu didn''t invite her, she won''t go, she has to take care of her brother."


    "I said that I would help her to order some clothes, but she always refused. To send her back to the martial arts school tonight is for her to go home to get the clothes changed." As he said this, Mu Zhi took out his mobile phone to call Miss Lu, apologized to Miss Lu first, and then changed the date.


    Mu Zhang looked at the cousin in silence.


    It is obviously a "bad heart" to attend a dinner party, but my brother didn''t take Cheng Xiaojun. Although there is nothing wrong with his words, it always makes people feel uncomfortable in people''s ears.


    "Xiaojun has no opinion?" Mozhang refers to Mozhi''s visit to Gu''s home for a banquet on Saturday.


    What would he say to her


    The chapter of musai.


    Well, it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a house. The couple are both big hearted, they don''t pay attention to details and don''t think about it.


    "Xiaojun just said that let me pack some delicious food and come back to taste it for her."


    When he thought of his younger brother''s dinner party, he wanted to hide himself in the banquet.


    However, he didn''t remind his brother not to do that. It''s good to let everyone know that the young master Mu San is considerate to his wife, and he doesn''t forget to pack some delicious food for his wife at the party.


    The two brothers are not on the same line. After chatting for a while, Mu Zhang got up and left and went back to his home to share his wife''s sleep.


    As soon as Mu Zhang left, Cheng Xiaojun called Mu Zhi in the kitchen: "the porridge is ready. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Zhi got up and went into the kitchen and saw that she had washed two large bowls full of porridge. The vegetables she fried were also divided into two small bowls.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at Mu Zhi and asked him in a low voice, "has your brother left? I didn''t prepare his share. If he hasn''t gone, we''ll eat in the kitchen and go out after eating


    "My brother is gone. He won''t steal from us. " Mu Zhi came over and picked up a large bowl of porridge from himself. Seeing that the pot was empty, Mu Zhi thought that the woman could cook, and just cooked two bowls.When Cheng Xiaojun heard that muzhang had left, she was relieved that she remembered that muzhang was here only when she was halfway through the porridge.


    One of the small bowls of vegetables to Mu Zhi, said: "the dishes are also divided, we are the same, if you don''t eat enough, you can make it yourself."


    "Just one vegetable?"


    Cheng Xiaojun glanced at him: "how many more do you want? Now it''s so late, it''s good to have a bowl of porridge to fill your stomach. If I don''t cook porridge, you''ll have to soak instant noodles. Be content, you. "


    Mu Zhi Well, when he doesn''t say anything.


    Since he was born, he has never had such a simple dinner. Rao was exploring outside, and he prepared better dry food than he does now.


    Mu Zhi has tasted the vegetables fried by Cheng Xiaojun. It''s not delicious, but it''s not bad. It can be seen that Cheng Xiaojun''s cooking skill is general.


    Mu Zhiqing is lucky that he is not Hao''s elder brother. He has no choice but to be hungry at home.


    "Don''t you think my fried food is delicious?" Mu Zhi''s reaction was seen in Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes. She was eating vegetables with a spoon and eating porridge with a spoon. Her mouth was still saying, "I''m so skilled. If you can''t get used to your emperor''s mouth, I can''t help it."


    "I''m not brother ho."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t understand, "what does it have to do with your brother hao?"


    "Brother Hao is very picky. He can eat the dishes made by certain people. No matter how well they do, he won''t touch the dishes made by other people."


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, "then if one day he was starved to death, he really deserved it!"


    Looking up, Cheng Xiaojun looks at zhiwuding.


    Mu Hao: Fortunately, I married a beautiful wife with excellent cooking skills. I can eat delicious food every day. I don''t think I will starve to death. Don''t worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are eating porridge at home with only one fried vegetable.


    At that end, Ning Chengxuan is dining with Yun Zheng, but he is eating delicacies.


    Yunzheng is now Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend and his secretary. It''s natural to accompany him to have a party. Those bosses have heard about their stories.


    It has been many years since Ning Chengxuan became famous. The only woman who can follow Ning Chengxuan''s side is Yunzheng. Those managers regard Yunzheng as the future Ning family''s grandmothers.


    They also found one thing.


    As long as Yunzheng is present, Ning Chengxuan''s coffin face will soften a bit, so that they have the courage to toast.


    Yunzheng is not the first time to accompany Ning Chengxuan to socialize. In the past few times, as long as someone toasts, she blocks for Ning Chengxuan. Tonight, as soon as those bosses toasted, she wanted to help Ning Chengxuan block it, but every time she reached out her hand, the glass fell into Ning Chengxuan''s hand.


    Ning Chengxuan drinks by himself and doesn''t need her to stop him from drinking any more.


    It was also in the evening that Yunzheng knew that ningchengxuan had a good capacity of wine.


    The several managers are drunk, score is not clear, Ning Chengxuan or look like, not a bit drunk.


    If Yun Zheng didn''t smell the wine on him, she would suspect that he was drinking water.


    Several bosses are drunk, Ning Chengxuan let the waiter call the boss''s people, drunk smoked them all away.


    He and Yunzheng are the only ones in Yajian.


    "Chengxuan, let''s go back." Yunzheng picked up her bag, Ning Chengxuan glanced at her bag, still less than Wang Wenjing''s Hermes. It''s not that she can''t afford to buy a name bag, but she doesn''t use it.


    Yunzheng reached out to help Ning Chengxuan. He held down his hand. He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. He said in a low voice, "I''m not drunk." She doesn''t need her help.


    If he''s really drunk, she can''t take him home.


    "Are you really not drunk after drinking so much wine?" She drinks better than she does.


    Yun Zheng deliberately stretched out two fingers in front of him and asked him, "what is this?"


    Ning Chengxuan laughingly flicked her forehead and said, "you''re a jerk."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s You''re only two goods. You know it''s two. That is, you''re still sane. " She pulled him again, "let''s go. It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    After drinking, he couldn''t drive any more.


    "I''m not drunk and I can drive." Ning Chengxuan stood up and was pulled away by her. She was still protesting that he was not drunk. He did not like that she regarded himself as a drunkard.


    Yunzheng turned his head and glared at him, "you are not drunk, but you also drink wine, and you can''t drive any more. It''s very dangerous to drive. I will drive. I''ll drive. You can show me the way."


    It''s not that she''s a bad driver.


    Ning Chengxuan and deeply looked at her, two thin lips pursed.


    Yunzheng can''t help pinching his thin lip, said: "thin lip man is merciless."


    He is a heartless man.


    Ning Chengxuan held her waist without any trace and said in her ear: "don''t you just like my ruthlessness? Don''t worry. I''m merciless to others and affectionate to you. "


    Finish also don''t forget to open a mouth to bite her earlobe, make cloud Zheng tremble.


    She wanted to break his big hand around her waist, but she couldn''t, so she had to walk out of the hotel.


    It''s dark, and the streets outside are sparsely populated. Even the traffic flow is much less.


    Yunzheng pushes Ning Chengxuan into the co pilot''s seat.


    Ning Chengxuan is quite docile at the moment, she asked him to sit well, he sat well.


    However, after she got on the bus, she found that he was sitting well and did not fasten his seat belt.


    "Why don''t you fasten your seat belt?"


    "You only told me to sit well, but not to fasten my seat belt," young master Ning said seriously


    Yun Zheng, who is wearing his seat belt, looks at him askew and asks him, "Ning Chengxuan, are you really not drunk?" How she thinks he is a little naive and cute at the moment.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    He''s not drunk.


    But when he drinks too much, he is impulsive.


    Yunzheng reluctantly leaned over to help him fasten his seat belt, but he was caught by him. His mouth full of wine fumes blocked her. She just entangled with her before releasing her.


    He was really enthusiastic when he drank too much.


    While murmuring in his heart, Yunzheng drives.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    When I saw her, her ears were red.


    His eyes softened and his mouth even had a gentle smile.


    Yunzheng''s biggest fear is the big turntable. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is not drunk. With his guidance, Yunzheng is not lost.


    Back to Ning''s home, Yunzheng stopped the car at the door of the villa, "Chengxuan, you can drive your car in. I''ll get off and walk home." Anyway, the two families are very close.


    Ning Chengxuan''s words poked: "you said I can''t drive after drinking wine."Yun Zheng: "it''s But you didn''t get drunk, so you drove into your garage from the door. It''s not far away. Is it OK? "


    Ning Chengxuan did not speak.


    Yunzheng gets off the bus.


    Ning Chengxuan also got out of the car, but he didn''t say anything to her. He got on the bus again and sat in the driver''s seat. When the door of the villa was opened, he drove his car directly into the house and ran into a big tree in the yard. With a bang, although the car was not destroyed, the front of the car still became ugly. The tree was hit by a lot of leaves and trees A large piece of bark was also damaged.


    Ning''s elites were stunned.


    What is this, young Lord?


    Yunzheng, who just wanted to go home, was scared to death when she heard the loud noise. She gave up her bag and threw it on the ground. She ran into Ning''s house at the fastest speed. She saw that Ning Chengxuan had to increase the gas speed to hit a tree.


    She called: "Ning Chengxuan, you stop, stop!"


    Ning Chengxuan stopped hitting the tree again.


    The man did not get out of the car, but sat quietly in the driver''s seat, looking at the big tree he had hit without expression.


    Yunzheng thought he was hurt, so she was very scared. After he stopped, she ran quickly and slapped his car window. She cried in panic and asked, "Ning Chengxuan, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Ning Chengxuan patted at the window of her car, then slowly untied the seat belt and pushed the door to get off.


    It''s OK that Yunzheng didn''t even check his hair immediately.


    Yun Zheng was scared to death by him. She could not help beating him and scolding him: "you said you were not drunk. How could you still hit a tree? I was scared to death by you."


    Ning Chengxuan is still expressionless, but his words make Yunzheng cry and laugh. He only hears him say: "you said, I drank a lot of wine, and I can''t drive. That''s wine driving. If you don''t send me in, I''ll drive by myself. The characteristic of drunk driving is bumping."


    Yun Zheng stares at him angrily. Under his deep gaze, she can''t scold again.


    Those elites in the dark were so surprised by their young master''s words that they almost fell out of their hiding places.


    Is that really their cold face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "I''ll take you in." Yunzheng doesn''t care about the man who drinks wine or gets drunk and goes mad.


    She held Ning Chengxuan''s arm and half pulled him into the room.


    As for the car that hit the tree, someone will take care of it.


    "What''s wrong with my brother?" As soon as he entered the room, he saw Ning Jinxuan coming down from the upstairs. Ning Jinxuan was awakened by the loud noise. Looking down from the balcony, it seemed that something had happened to his elder brother. He immediately came down to see him.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Yunzheng took a look at Ning Chengxuan and replied, "it''s OK. He just drank a lot of wine and was a little impulsive. He ran into a tree in your yard while driving."


    Ning Jinxuan pick eyebrows, see brother really OK, he put down his heart.


    Yunzheng originally wanted to send Ning Chengxuan upstairs. When she went downstairs in ningjinxuan, she gave up the idea of sending Ning Chengxuan upstairs. She said to Ning Jinxuan, "Jinxuan, Chengxuan will be handed over to you. I will go back first. It''s very late."


    Ning Jinxuan gives a good cry. When Yunzheng releases her hand and turns to go, Ning Jinxuan still follows and intends to send Yunzheng out.


    Jinyun and Xuanning''s sister is not as good as Xuanning''s.


    Ning Chengxuan and Yunjing, as long as they meet, you stare at me coldly. I stare back coldly, just like a pair of enemies will start at any time. Ning Jinxuan and Yunzheng have a tacit understanding, try not to let the two icebergs meet, even if they meet, they are also with the side, so as to avoid a big fight between the two icebergs.


    Yun Zheng sisters as like as two peas, and Ningjin Xuan hardly see the appearance of the woman''s dress. He can imagine the charming beauty of the cloud wearing the women''s dress when he looks at the cloud Zheng.


    "Yunzheng, you take me upstairs."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly when his younger brother wanted to send Yunzheng out.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Jinxuan and Yunzheng stopped at the same time. Yunzheng turned around and said, "Chengxuan, your brother is here. Can''t you let your brother take you back to your room?" Besides, he was not drunk.


    Even if there is no one to see him off, he can go upstairs to his room.


    Ning Chengxuan or cold said: "good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west, you have sent me here, still need to go upstairs?"


    Cloud Zheng language is blocked, and funny, Ning Chengxuan find this excuse.


    Ning Jinxuan is very sensible, he said with a smile: "cloud Zheng, then my elder brother please you." Finally, he lowered his voice and said, "my brother is a good drinker, but if he drinks too much, he will still be drunk, but his drunkenness is different from others. I think he is drunk at the moment."


    Still drunk.


    Even his brother''s flying vinegar.


    Yes, Yunzheng and Yunjing are very similar, but their temperament is completely different. Yunzheng is gentle, but Yunjing is indifferent. Ning Jinxuan thinks that she can distinguish the two sisters at a glance, and won''t treat Yunzheng as Yunjing.


    Yunjing also hasn''t returned to Yuncheng. He lives next door. If he wants a girlfriend, he can find his Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan turned around and went upstairs.


    When his figure disappeared at the stairway, Yunzheng went back to Ning Chengxuan and looked at him for a moment. Then he poked his arm with his finger and said, "didn''t you say that he was not drunk? You can''t go upstairs by yourself? How can I send the Buddha to the west? Why don''t you go upstairs and take me to sleep


    Ning Chengxuan tilted his head and looked at her deeply. His thin lips lifted and he spat out low words: "if you like, I''m happy to enjoy it."


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, immediately blushed, said: "you want to pour beauty. Let''s go. " She took him and went upstairs.


    Ning Chengxuan''s room is opposite to Yunzheng''s boudoir window. Occasionally, Ning Chengxuan opens the window, and Yunzheng can see some decorations in his room through the open window, but it''s the first time for her to enter his room.


    She carefully looked at Ning Chengxuan''s big room. Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak. She stood by her side and looked at her.


    When Yunzheng turns around, Leng Buding scares Ning Chengxuan''s face. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are more deep, like casting a net to net Yunzheng.


    His lips like to sip, and now they are tight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunzheng asked him, the voice is a little weak, is he staring at him like this, look uncomfortable, heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, she is really a little nervous, not sure Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face gets closer and closer. Yunzheng realizes his intention. Instead of dodging, she lifts her chin slightly and closes her beautiful eyes. Ning Chengxuan suddenly grabs one of her arms and tugs hard. Yunzheng is a little dizzy by the brute force.


    "Chengxuan"


    Yunzheng gives a low cry, but Ning Chengxuan pushes him down on his big bed with the fastest and most violent action. Yunzheng doesn''t even know how he brought him to his bed.


    He''s heavy.


    Yunzheng wants to push him. His hands are like forceps, holding her hands tightly on both sides of her head, and then slowly tasting her red lips.Yun Zheng stares and thinks in his heart: he can''t be allowed to drink in the future. If he drinks too much, he will become calm no matter how calm he is.


    "Yun Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan called in a low voice.


    Yunzheng opened her eyes. He had already released her hand and clasped her hand. There was a soft touch between her eyebrows and eyes, and her big hand gently stroked her face. Yunzheng heard him saying, "I didn''t expect that I would really fall in love with you."


    Is this a confession to her?


    In fact, Yunzheng has been able to feel his love for her, that is, he has not said it.


    He has drunk too much wine tonight, and wants to make a formal confession to her through the wine?


    "At first, I hated you very much. If my mother didn''t like you, you couldn''t even get close to me within ten steps. When did you steal my heart? You''ve never been knocked in


    Once love is spoken, it will not be difficult to go on.


    Ning Chengxuan is like this.


    Yunzheng listens to him quietly, saying that she has stolen his heart.


    "Yun Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan called softly.


    He is always cold. Once he is gentle, he can melt people. Yunzheng is melted by his gentle call. The whole person is intoxicated with his confession and his tenderness.


    "Zheng er."


    "Well." Yunzheng responds softly.


    "If I don''t love you all the time, will you give up on me?" he asked


    Yunzheng thought for a while and said, "I give myself a year as a deadline. If I can''t let you accept me within a year, I will give up."


    Ning Chengxuan glared at her and squeezed out his words: "a year? It''s only a year! " She is too impatient. How can she insist on pursuing him for ten or eight years before giving up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Yun Zheng said honestly: "a year has been a long time, but there are 365 days. You really don''t like me. One year is enough. I can''t waste my youth because you don''t like it."


    "You are not only a good man in this day. If I can''t catch up with you, I can choose someone else. I''ve heard someone say that men with three legs can''t be found, and men with two legs walk all over the street. "


    Ning Chengxuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Looking at his anger, Yunzheng was a little funny and said, "how long do you want me to spend pursuing you? Ten years, eight years? Or a lifetime? It''s easy to fall in love with someone, and it''s hard to forget someone you''ve loved. But it''s not something you can''t let go of. It just takes time


    "No patience."


    Ning Chengxuan squeezed out three words, and then let go of the cloud Zheng. He turned over and lay on one side, as if in sullen general, but also ignored the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng sat up and looked at him as if he was sulking. Instead of rushing, she looked at him like a monster.


    "You go back."


    Ning Chengxuan turned over and turned his back to Yunzheng. He didn''t even show him his front.


    Yunzheng knew that he really fell in love with her, and was not afraid that he would be angry. It was dark and she couldn''t stay in his room any more, so she slipped out of bed. At the same time, she said to him, "take a bath first and then go to bed. Even if you are not drunk, you will feel uncomfortable when you get up tomorrow. If you are really uncomfortable, don''t go to work tomorrow."


    Ning Chengxuan turned over again, still back to her.


    Yunzheng is speechless.


    After standing in front of the bed for two minutes, Yunzheng turned away.


    When the light was on in the opposite room, Ning Chengxuan sat up from the bed. He couldn''t sleep, so he knocked on his younger brother''s door.


    Ning Jinxuan actually did not fall asleep, heard the knock, he asked: "who?"


    "Jin Xuan, it''s me."


    Ning Jinxuan quickly got up to open the door. Seeing his brother''s dark face, he was startled and asked carefully: "brother, have you quarreled with Yunzheng again?"


    After admiring him, Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "when did I quarrel with her after removing your word" you "


    "Yes, yes, my brother didn''t quarrel with her, but, brother, what''s the matter with your face?" With his brother''s character, he really won''t quarrel with others.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly said: "less nonsense, go to the gym with me."


    Ning Jinxuan stares, "elder brother, now when are you going to the gym?"


    "It''s not exercise. Let''s take two moves."


    Ning Jinxuan slammed the door and shut his brother out. He joked that it was the time of the Duke of Zhou that he asked him to fight with his elder brother. He didn''t want to be beaten up by his elder brother and his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    Strange, brother Mingming and Yunzheng are as sweet as honey. How could brother be sulky?


    Being treated like this by his brother undoubtedly aggravated Ning Chengxuan''s sultry.


    He severely kicked the door of Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan shuddered and comforted himself: "I''m not afraid. My door is very solid. I can''t kick it any more."


    Ning Chengxuan also kicked and left.


    After about a dozen minutes, Ning Jinxuan heard a stuffy hum in the yard. He climbed in the window and saw his twin brother fighting with each other in the dark guards. As a result, looking at the dark guard lying on the ground, Ning Jinxuan is very glad that he has a quick reaction and closes the door, otherwise the person lying on the ground at the moment is him.


    After the exercise, he knocked the dark guards down on the ground. After they were beaten so blue and their noses swollen, Ning Chengxuan felt that his sullen spirit was almost gone.


    So, Ning big young master went back to the house to find Duke Zhou to continue fighting.


    Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what medicine their young master took tonight. Ouch, it''s killing them!


    Ning Chengxuan finds the dark guards to vent her anger. Yunzheng doesn''t know. She just took a bath in the bathroom. Maybe the water is too loud for her to hear the murmur next door.


    This night is a beautiful night for Yunzheng.


    She also sleeps very sweet, in the dream, she also dreamt that she put on the beautiful wedding dress, became Ning Chengxuan''s bride.


    The last time I attended the wedding of Mu Hao and Nan Yun, the two brides threw out the stick flower. Didn''t they receive it for her and Ning Chengxuan? So the next wedding ceremony must be her and Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng is laughing happily in her dream.


    Laughing and laughing, she felt her eyes fixed.


    Her wedding was suddenly destroyed, and then she was pulled back into the reality. When she opened her eyes, she met Ning Chengxuan''s dark eyes with a little banter. Yunzheng blinked.


    Can''t it really be a dream come true?


    Otherwise, she would never wake up in the morning.


    If it''s not a dream come true, it''s that she woke up in the wrong way.


    Yunzheng quickly closed her eyes. For a moment, she felt that she was really awake, and then she opened her eyes again.However, still on the pair of black eyes.


    "Ning Cheng Xuan?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her with a smile: "do you doubt the way you wake up?"


    Yunzheng default.


    He pointed to her window and said honestly, "your window is not related. I just crawled along your window. Good morning, Yunzheng. "


    Yunzheng finally understood that she did not marry Ning Chengxuan as she had in her dream, and she did not have a bridal chamber. It was not that she woke up in the wrong way. Instead, she climbed the window and sneaked into her boudoir.


    This is not the first time.


    He has done it before.


    But before they had not become friends, he sneaked over and scared her.


    "Ning Chengxuan, is it funny to climb the window? Do you know it''s easy to frighten people like that. " Yunzheng is angry, he was staring at wake up, interrupted her dream, she has not been bridal chamber.


    She sat up, picked up a pillow, and patted Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan easily grabbed her pillow, "it''s not that I haven''t climbed your window, you''ve all climbed my wall, we''re even."


    With a smile in his eyes, he asked her, "what kind of dream did you have? It''s so sweet that you still smile like a mouse stealing old rice."


    He didn''t ask, but when he asked, Yun Zheng became more and more angry.


    "Ning Chengxuan!"


    Yunzheng pointed to the open window, "you can go back from where you came from!"


    Ning Chengxuan sat still.


    Yunzheng could also smell the wine on him. When she looked carefully, she was angry and funny: "didn''t you take a bath last night? Hurry, go back to wash, all over the body is wine, later, you don''t drink


    She helped him to stop drinking, at most, he was drunk and would not change completely like him.


    However, Yunzheng thought in his heart that he, um, is very cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Ning Chengxuan took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed of Yunzheng. He lay beside her and pulled her thin quilt over his body. With his eyes closed, he muttered: "it''s only five o''clock, I''ll sleep again."


    Yunzheng has a look at the sky outside. It''s very bright, but in summer, it''s already very bright at five o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the man who occupied a position on her bed again, Yunzheng pushed him, "Ning Chengxuan, you go back to sleep, this is my room, and, you hurry to take a bath, the wine is too strong."


    Ningchengxuan ignore her, she has no ability to throw him out of the window.


    Cloud Zheng helpless, stare at him half loud, had to get out of bed, give her boudoir bed to him to sleep.


    As she was about to walk away, he said, "when you were drunk, I didn''t dislike the smell of alcohol all over you."


    Yunzheng turned to stare at him, he has opened his eyes, that pair of always deep cold black eyes are still deep, is less cold in the past, he waved to her: "Zheng son, come here, accompany me to sleep for a while."


    "I''ll go and help you with your clothes so that you can have a bath here. Then I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast for you, and I''ll cook you a wake-up soup." Yunzheng refused and went back to bed.


    Ning Chengxuan fixed to look at her for two minutes, asked her in a low voice: "are you not afraid to sleep for a while because you are shy?"


    Yunzheng denies that she has loved him for so long, and the two finally come to today. She is not afraid to go further with him, but is he conscious now?


    However, when he looked at her like this, Yunzheng''s face gradually became red. His eyes were too focused and burning, which easily made her face red.


    "I said I was not drunk." Ning Chengxuan said again.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart stomach Fei: not drunk is strange, is his drunk and other people''s drunk is not the same.


    He did not hit people or sleep, just like a changed person. She was lucky to see his other side.


    Ning''s dark guard: don''t you hit people? How did we get hurt?


    "But it''s easy to be impulsive when you drink too much. Some things and words are impulsive when you don''t want to do them or say them." Ning Chengxuan''s sentence is obviously very low. It seems that he doesn''t want to let Yunzheng hear it. Yunzheng is a martial arts practitioner and has excellent listening ability. So he listened to his sentence.


    She knew what he was alluding to, and could not help but be glad that he had drunk a lot of wine and became very impulsive, so that she was lucky to hear him say that he loved her.


    After getting married, if you find life boring, you can let him drink, and then life will be interesting.


    Khan, he didn''t even propose marriage. How could he get married so soon?


    Yun Zheng gives Ning Chengxuan a look of bitterness. It is all his sudden appearance that interrupts her dream. In the dream, she married him and became the big and young grandmother of Ning family.


    Turn around and go away.


    Rather Cheng Xuan did not call her again, pour is in ponder she just that you resentful one eye is how to return a responsibility?


    Ning Chengxuan used the pulley and rope to slide into Yunzheng''s boudoir like the last time. Yunzheng also used the tools he hadn''t collected and carefully slid into Ning Chengxuan''s room in the same way, helped him get a set of clean clothes, and then returned to his room in the same way.


    In fact, the two people''s actions were seen by those dark guards of Ning family. They were smart and didn''t dare to make a statement. They were beaten by the little Lord last night. They were called to have two moves with them. However, the little master was so fierce that they didn''t dare to really fight with him. So they all fell down and were beaten by the little master, and his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    Fortunately, they rarely show up and can hide in the dark.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know this. She takes Ning Chengxuan''s clothes and comes to see that Ning Chengxuan has fallen asleep on her bed. Instead of waking him up, she puts his clothes on the head of the bed. When he wakes up, he will change his clothes.


    Looking at the sleeping man, Yunzheng''s eyes are soft but he wants to smile. Ning Chengxuan is more beautiful when he is asleep than when he is awake. He is less domineering, arrogant and cold. He is quiet and gentle.


    After watching him for a while, Yunzheng changed his clothes and washed them. Then she went downstairs to help Ning Chengxuan cook up the wine soup and prepare breakfast for everyone.


    There is movement in the yard. Yunzheng goes out to see that her sister is fighting with Jiuge. She smiles and doesn''t disturb them. She turns back to the house.


    Ning Chengxuan wakes up in Yunzheng''s bed after two hours'' sleep.


    Maybe the wine completely subsided. When he opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the boudoir bed of Yunzheng, the whole person jumped up and looked down at his clothes first. It was ok, it was intact, and he was still wearing the same set of clothes yesterday.


    Yunzheng didn''t take advantage of his alcohol to rob him of his innocence.


    In other words, he remembers that he went back to his home and had a rest in his room. How could he wake up in Yunzheng''s bed?


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was dyed red. Fortunately, he was alone in the room at the moment. No one could see Ningda iceberg, and he would blush.


    See a set of clothes placed on the head of the bed, and then smell the smell of wine on his body, Ning Chengxuan picked up the set of clothes, flashed into the bathroom.Half an hour later, Ning Chengxuan came out of the bathroom.


    After a comfortable bath, he also remembered what had happened.


    It was he who crawled over and occupied Yunzheng''s bed. It was not Yun Zheng who brought him in.


    Seeing the tools in the window, Ning Chengxuan went over, pulled the rope, and said to himself, "drinking can really delay things." He is not drunk, but can make so many things, if drunk, do not know what kind of trouble.


    Yunzheng is not in the room, and it''s almost time to go to work. Ning Chengxuan guesses that she is downstairs. He wanted to go out. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of footsteps and the voice of Yunjing and nine elder brothers.


    Ning Chengxuan quickly shut the door, can''t be too strong, otherwise will cause cloud net and nine elder brother''s attention.


    Early in the morning, he appeared in Yunzheng''s boudoir. Even though they are now friends of men and women, if Yunjing, who was in love with her sister, knew that he had touched the boudoir of Yunzheng like a flower picking thief, Yunjing would certainly not let him go.


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of cloud net, but two people really want to fight, he dare to do his best? Yunjing is not only ZHENG''ER''s sister, but also his brother''s sweetheart. If he tries his best to knock Yunjing to the ground, he offends his beloved woman and his brother.


    So, if you can''t fight, just hide.


    "Eh?"


    Yunjing seems to hear something moving in her sister''s room. She Yiyi, nine elder brother asked her: "Yunjing, what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to hear something in Zheng er''s room, but Zheng Er is still downstairs." Yunjing walked to her sister''s room as she spoke.


    Ning Chengxuan in the room is nervous for a moment. Really, it is the unprecedented tension that he has lived to now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Nine elder brother says: "you hear wrong, Zheng son accompanies grandfather."


    Cloud net didn''t answer a word, stretched out a hand to push to open the younger sister''s room, the person also followed to walk in.


    Nine elder brother also follows her.


    Ning Chengxuan, who had already hidden himself with the fastest speed and drew the curtains, saw nine elder brother go into the boudoir of Yunzheng in the dark. He was full of jealousy. Although he did not show up impulsively, he used his unique cold stare to stare at nine elder brother.


    There is no one in my sister''s room, because my sister is not in it. Yunjing doesn''t stay for a long time. She turns around and says to Jiuge: "maybe I heard wrong. I thought there was a thief sneaking in."


    Nine elder brother, who was gazed at by Ning Chengxuan, always felt that the temperature in ZHENG''ER''s room was a little low. After listening to Yunjing''s words, he said with a smile: "the one who lives next to us is Ning''s family. Which thief dares to sneak in and steal things by borrowing Tianzuo? Our own family is also protected, even if we invite thieves in, they dare not come in. "


    Yunjing said.


    The two men went out and closed the door.


    Ning Chengxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he showed up and found himself in a cold sweat unexpectedly.


    Fortunately, he was fast enough to close the curtain. Otherwise, Yunjing could not conceal the fact that he had sneaked into the girl''s boudoir early in the morning.


    Ning Chengxuan did not dare to stay, and quickly borrowed his tools to "escape" back to his room, and put the tools away.


    For a moment, he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother."


    Ning Jinxuan sees him go downstairs and greets him.


    Ning Chengxuan always feels that his brother''s eyes are filled with a smile. Last night, he can think of it. He wants to be seen by his younger brother.


    "Well."


    He answered his brother all over, but he kept on walking outside.


    "Brother, are you going to work? You haven''t had breakfast yet Ningjinxuan see brother straight out, casually said a word.


    Ning Cheng Xuan head do not return, also did not answer him.


    Ning Jinxuan touches his nose and thinks of his abnormal brother last night. He smiles secretly. He must tell his parents what happened last night and let them have a good time.


    Ning Chengxuan went out of the main house and went through the yard. It was quiet in the yard. He knew that the dark guards were beaten hard by him. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He didn''t care that they were hidden so deep. He opened the door of the villa and went out.


    Naturally, young master Ning turned into the villa of Yun family.


    Yunzheng doesn''t feel surprised to see him coming in from outside. Sister and they are all there. Ning Chengxuan won''t come out of her room.


    See his face as usual that model, the whole person appears to be very serious, Yunzheng will know that his drinking all disappear.


    "Grandfather cloud."


    Ning Chengxuan greets Mr. Yun.


    Cloud old cold hum a, don''t have good spirit ground to ask him: "you come over to do?"


    Ning Chengxuan replied honestly, "I come to have breakfast and drink the wake-up wine soup."


    Yunlao was choked with a word.


    The person who rubs to eat also rubs so righteously, in addition to Ning Chengxuan is afraid to be unable to find the second person.


    "Chengxuanning, I''m going to make my own breakfast." Yunlao soon recovered, still struggling to get rid of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at Yun Zheng and replied, "ZHENG''ER is my girlfriend. My girlfriend has prepared a love breakfast for me. If she wastes her heart, she will be sad. I didn''t want to upset her, so I went to breakfast first


    With that, he went straight into the restaurant of the cloud family.


    Old cloud blew his beard and glared at his granddaughter and said to his granddaughter, "ZHENG''ER, you can see how brazen he is. You are not allowed to prepare food for him in the future, just starve him to death. "


    Cloud Zheng deliberately bitter face, "grandfather, if he starved to death, your granddaughter I will be widowed, are you willing?"


    Mr. Yun said If a woman is too big to stay, she should not stay. "


    Yunzheng smiles, leaving her grandfather and following him into the kitchen, Ning Chengxuan''s breakfast is still hot in the kitchen, and she delivers the still steaming breakfast to Ning Chengxuan.


    "Do you need any more hangover soup?"


    Ning Chengxuan shook his head, "no, I''m not drunk, just a little impulsive." He looked at her and said, "but it''s not good to waste your mind. Bring it out and I''ll solve it together."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "I still think you don''t drink to pour out."


    She brought out the sobering soup which had been cooked for a long time.


    Then he sat down opposite him and asked him, "do you have a headache?"


    "A little bit."


    After answering, he raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes burning, but his voice lowered, "can you massage? If you give me a massage, I may not have a headache


    Yunzheng directly rewarded him with a white eye of "you think it''s beautiful.".


    Ning Chengxuan curled his lips, his attitude a soft, she climbed to his head to domineering, is no longer a little afraid of his cloud Zheng."Are you still going to work today?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her, "do you want to be lazy? Is this month''s bonus enough to be deducted? "


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I''m not even paying you for my food. I''m not even paying you for my food


    Ning Chengxuan slowly ate the love breakfast she had prepared for him, and said slowly, "isn''t this month without deduction? You''ve made so much progress that I can''t even pick out your faults to deduct your salary. "


    "If you say one more word, you won''t be allowed to eat."


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    When he was full of food, he said, "I was still in your room just now. I wanted to go downstairs directly. As a result, your sister and nine brothers happened to go upstairs. I was scared to death."


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng also was scared, she quickly lowered the voice to ask: "my elder sister knows you are in my room?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan looked at her and whispered, "you don''t see who I am. How can they see me in your room?"


    Yunzheng reached out and twisted his arm.


    This bad guy, she''s scared.


    If you let the elder sister know that Ning Chengxuan has sneaked into her room and has been sleeping on her bed for a while, I don''t know what the elder sister''s anger is like. The elder sister still remembers that Ning Chengxuan has been ruthless to her and is very dissatisfied with Ning Chengxuan, the brother-in-law to be.


    "You are not allowed to sneak into my room again!"


    "Don''t let me in, but let brother nine in?" Ning Chengxuan''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Yun Zheng was slightly stunned and instinctively said: "Ninth brother is my brother. It''s different from you. Besides, Ninth brother generally won''t come into my room."


    Ning Chengxuan cold hum, "just now I saw him follow your sister into your room? It''s not the right time to break his leg! "


    Yunzheng stretched out his hand again and gave his arm a violent twist.


    I really shouldn''t prepare love breakfast for him. I should starve him as my grandfather said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "Brother nine is not brother thirteen. If you attack brother nine, I will..."


    "How about you?" Ningyunxuan''s eyes are full of danger.


    Yunzheng gets up, Ning Chengxuan grabs her hand, pulls her not to let her go, insists on letting her answer his question, "what will you do? For your ninth brother to settle accounts with me or not to forgive me all my life? Is he that important in your heart? "


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you still drunk? Finish eating and go to work. " Cloud Zheng a little helpless to pull his hand, glare at him, "you and nine elder brother in my heart position is not the same, how can be compared? Nine elder brother is elder brother, is the family member, you are the man I like, one represents the family affection, one represents the love


    Family is forever, love does not know whether it can be forever.


    This sentence, Yunzheng dare not say, afraid Ning Chengxuan will be furious.


    In other words, she has not seen Ning Chengxuan furious appearance, but she dare not force him to be furious, which will involve many people.


    Ning Chengxuan was not satisfied with her reply, but could not find fault.


    He said coldly, "I won''t go back to the company today. Don''t go to work."


    Yunzheng asked him, "if I ask for leave, will you deduct my bonus?"


    Ningchengxuan glared at her two eyes, Yunzheng smile, "always ask clearly, I can live on that salary now."


    No wonder.


    Her salary is not enough for her pets.


    By the way, what about her pets?


    I don''t seem to see those little things.


    "Where''s your cat and dog?"


    Yunzheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask about her pets, because she had to go to work now, so she had less time to take care of the pets. She basically gave them to her grandfather and nanny.


    Ning Chengxuan is a person who doesn''t like small animals. Yunzheng is afraid that he will be unhappy when he comes to see the little guys. The main reason is that her little pets don''t like Ning Chengxuan either. Every time Ning Chengxuan comes, cats and dogs yell at him, hoping that cats and dogs will join hands to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Therefore, Yunzheng locks up the small animals first. When Ning Chengxuan is gone, she will let them out. Therefore, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t see the little ones when he comes in.


    "You don''t like small animals, and my little pets don''t like you either. In order to save their lives, I locked them up. When we go to work later, my grandfather will let them out."


    When Yunzheng said this, there were many difficulties.


    Those little pets have been with her for many years, and she is a person who especially likes raising small animals. But for Ning Chengxuan, she has to do that, and always feels sorry for the pets.


    Ning Chengxuan quietly looked at her for a few minutes, did not say a word, he has not finished the breakfast appropriate number solution.


    Yunzheng doesn''t speak.


    When he finished eating, she quietly helped him clean up, but he stopped her and put the dishes in the kitchen and cleaned them himself.


    Ning Chengxuan does not want to go back to the company today, so let his younger brother Ning Jinxuan take over.


    In the past, brothers took turns to go to work. Ning Jinxuan couldn''t refuse, but Yunzheng also asked for leave. Ning Jinxuan suddenly wanted Yunjing to replace Yunzheng.


    After hearing Ning Jinxuan''s request, Yunjing doesn''t refuse. She hasn''t returned to Yuncheng yet. She has nothing to do all day in T city. It''s rare for her to have something to do. She can''t get it.


    However, Yunjing is still dressed in a man''s clothes, and her suit is covered with leather and handsome. Ning Jinxuan looks at her and goes out first. She can''t help but stop calling her, pointing to her clothes and saying, "Yunjing, don''t you change your clothes?"


    Yun Jing said coldly, "is there a problem with my clothes like this?" She''s used to suit leather.


    Yunzheng said with a smile: "elder sister, I work as a secretary in the company. I wear professional suits and skirts every day. You should replace me and change into my clothes." The elder brother-in-law of the future clearly wants to see her sister in women''s clothes. Yunzheng cooperates with her to persuade her sister to change into women''s clothes.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen her sister in women''s clothes for many years.


    sisters are as like as two peas, but their personalities are completely different. Yun Zheng feels that the older sister will be more beautiful.


    Yun Jing frowned, "my clothes will not affect my ability to handle affairs."


    She doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes. After acting as a man for so many years, she has long been used to the man''s style of conduct. If she is asked to change into a woman''s dress, she will feel unnatural and will be nervous.


    Yun Zheng pulled her sister aside with a smile and whispered, "elder sister, dressing won''t affect your ability to handle affairs. But my future brother-in-law wants to see how you look in women''s clothes. Your feelings are like glue like knees. Are you willing to meet his little wish?"


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan, frowning.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you in women''s clothes for many years. You can change into my clothes." Cloud Zheng soft request.


    Yunjing, who is a pet girl, can''t stand her sister''s coquetry. As soon as her sister asks for it, she releases her locked eyebrows and changes it into doting. She gently touches her sister''s forehead and says fondly, "I''m your sister, but you help him. Well, if you want to see my sister in women''s clothes, she will change into women''s clothes. However, my hair is too short, so it may be very ugly to change into women''s clothes. Don''t blame my sister for being so ugly that your eyes are stained. "Yunzheng said with a smile: "sister, I will never blame you. Let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs to change your clothes, and then I''ll make you light. "


    Yunjing is a man. She seldom makes up.


    At her sister''s request, Yunjing is pulled upstairs by her sister to change clothes.


    Each and every move of the sisters falls in the eyes of the Ning brothers. Old cloud and nine elder brothers are used to it. Yunjing''s weakness has always been her sister.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at his younger brother. Ning Jinxuan thinks he is innocent. Yunjing doesn''t seem to listen to his words. Yunzheng plays coquetry and Yunjing agrees to everything.


    Just Yunjing''s doting on her sister makes Ning Jinxuan jealous.


    He dares to say that Yunzheng wants the stars in the sky, and Yunjing will try to get them to her.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at his twin brother again. They are both twins. How can Yunjing dote on his sister, while his twin brother knows to "bully" him. Alas, he has different lives with others.


    Ning Jinxuan, who pities herself for not being as good as Yunzheng, has been pitying herself for more than ten seconds and then puts all her thoughts on Yunjing''s women''s clothes. Yunjing is a cool beauty, but her usual suit looks handsome and attractive, without the beauty of a girl.


    If she changed into a woman''s dress, would she look like a different person?


    "It seems that I haven''t seen Jinger in women''s clothes for several years." Nine elder brother says to cloud old, "grandfather still remember?"


    Mr. Yun fell into the memory. Soon, he shook his head. There was a trace of guilt and heartache in his words. "I always remember ZHENG''ER, jing''er I took away her rights as a girl. "


    He''s sorry for his granddaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Jinxuan, you should treat Jinger well in the future." After remorse, he immediately asked Ning Jinxuan, "if, jing''er can''t have children all his life..." The old people don''t know what to say.


    Ning Jinxuan then said: "grandfather Yun, Yunjing has been taking medicine. Her body will be well conditioned. Even if it''s not well conditioned, I won''t abandon her. DINK couple are also good."


    Er Xiaofeng is the only son of the family. After the news came out that Lin Yi was difficult to conceive, er Xiaofeng kept up with Lin Yi under the pressure exerted by his elders. He also said that if Lin Yi could not give birth, he would adopt one.


    The position of the head of your family still needs the children of the legitimate school to inherit it. The situation is much more serious than that of the Ning family.


    Anyway, the Ning family has two sons. If Ning Jinxuan has no offspring, Ning Chengxuan will also have them. At most, Ning Zhiyuan will be disappointed. After all, Ning Zhiyuan is a man who hopes to add more people to the Ning family, because he lost all his close relatives when he was young.


    "Uncle Yinhu said that as long as Yunjing takes medicine on time, he is sure to cure Yunjing."


    Ning Jinxuan added.


    Yunlao is very satisfied with Ning Jinxuan''s performance.


    Although it''s not a kind thing to let people die of their grandchildren, when the one who can''t have children is his own granddaughter, the old man''s heart is still partial to his granddaughter, and he doesn''t want to be abandoned because he can''t have children.


    Of course, the granddaughter''s illness can be cured, that is, everyone is happy.


    Yunlao''s heart is full of remorse. Yunjing''s condition is more serious than Lin Yi''s at the beginning. Lin Yi is suffering from palace cold. After several years of conditioning, she can get pregnant and have children like a normal woman. Now Lin Yi, who is pregnant with twins, is the object of envy and jealousy of yunlao.


    If he hadn''t let Yunjing take over his career as a man, Yunjing might not have been like this.


    "Jing''er''s medicine doesn''t bring much. Finish it quickly. When will Mr. silver fox come back?" Nine elder brother is deeply trusted by the two Yunjing sisters. He is also Yunjing''s right arm. After he came to T City, he knew Yunjing''s illness and knew that Yunjing had to take medicine on time every day to cure her disease and make her a complete woman.


    "Uncle Yinhu has no time to come here recently. He leaves enough medicine for Yunjing every time. Hasn''t she brought all the medicine?" Ningjinxuan said this sentence, ningchengxuan black eyes flash a few times, but he did not speak.


    Yunlao said: "jing''er will go back in two days. It doesn''t matter. As long as there is medicine at home."


    Ning Jinxuan hum a, but by elder brother not trace ground pressed a hand, Ning Jinxuan comprehend, changed the topic.


    The people downstairs are talking about what Lun said. The Yunjing sisters don''t know.


    Yunzheng pulled her sister into her room, then went to get her work clothes and handed them to her. She said, "elder sister, we are about the same height. You should be able to wear my clothes. Try them."


    Cloud net took over that set of professional suit skirt, a little hesitant to say: "Zheng Er, this skirt, is it a little short?" Usually see her secretary wearing such a suit, she thought it was very beautiful, but when it was her turn to wear it, she thought the skirt was a little short.


    She''s not as gentle as her sister. She''s easy to get lost.


    "Don''t you still have stockings, sister. You can put them on at ease. Ning Jinxuan won''t let you go." Yunzheng laughs and pulls her sister to the bathroom door. When she opens the door, she pushes her sister in, "sister, if you don''t change it again, I''ll help you change it myself."


    My sister is to go to work instead of her, otherwise she will take her skirts to her sister, which is a beautiful dress.


    But it''s also nice to have my sister change into a dress.


    Cloud net helpless, had to change clothes.


    After changing clothes, she came out of the inside, and was still pulling the skirt, hoping to drag the skirt to the floor.


    "ZHENG''ER, I still think this skirt is too short. I''ll change back to a suit. I''m not comfortable in this skirt." My sister is about to change her clothes.


    Yunzheng looked up and down at her uncomfortable elder sister and said with a smile, "elder sister, if you wear a wig, I think everyone else will take you as me except Chengxuan brothers."


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Yunjing is still tugging at her skirt.


    "It''s not ugly. It''s beautiful. How can my sister look ugly. Elder sister, you come here, I will help you to put on a light make-up again. I''ll go downstairs in a moment, and I''ll be fascinated by Ning Jinxuan. "


    Yunzheng just pulls her sister to the dresser and sits down according to her sister. She starts to help her make up.


    Yun Jing has always been a vegetarian and doesn''t like makeup. She resists very much, but at her sister''s request, she can only sit there reluctantly and let her sister help her make up.


    After a while, the cloud Zheng satisfied to close her hand, carefully looked at her sister, can not help but exclaim: "sister, you are really beautiful." Her sister''s cool beauty is totally different from her gentle beauty. She thinks her sister''s beauty is more attractive and noble.


    Yunjing looks at herself in the mirror. It''s clearly the same face. After her sister''s skillful hands put on light makeup, she wipes away some of her coldness and makes her look more beautiful and feminine.That is, painted lipstick, she is not used to, always want to wipe off.


    "Sister, don''t wipe it. It''s so beautiful."


    "I don''t need lipstick because my lip color is not bad."


    He got up and wiped his lipstick.


    Yunzheng had no choice but to say, "then don''t use lipstick. As like as two peas, you can''t wear shoes anymore. I have many new shoes, which I have never worn before. My sisters are like models. You wear your shoes. You wait, I''ll get you two high heels.


    "And high heels?" Yunjing''s face is going to be stiff. She looked down at her shoes. "What''s wrong with wearing shoes? Who stipulates that a skirt must be worn with high heels? "


    Yunzheng automatically ignores her sister''s complaint.


    She went to get several pairs of high-heeled shoes that she had never worn after she bought them. She put those pairs of high-heeled shoes in front of her sister. "Sister, you can choose one yourself."


    Looking at those sharp and thin heels, Yunjing only felt her scalp numb. With a bitter face, she said to her sister, "Zheng Er, I walk with wind. Such shoes are really not suitable for my sister. Please forgive me."


    If she was wearing high heels, she would fall down.


    "Sister, try it first."


    Yunjing reluctantly changed into a pair of high-heeled shoes. At the request of her sister, she stood up. She tried to take off the shoes and said to her sister, "ZHENG''ER, elder sister doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. If you let me wear high-heeled shoes again, I won''t replace this substitute class."


    It''s torture.


    Her shoes are better.


    Yunzheng also knows that her sister is really not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes. She said helplessly again: "then I''ll get some pairs of flat shoes for my sister to pick."


    Yun Zheng reluctantly accepted.


    Flat shoes are not as good as the shoes she is used to, but it''s better than letting her wear high-heeled shoes. If she wears high-heeled shoes, she really can''t walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Half an hour later, Yunjing dressed in her sister''s clothes, sat in Ning Jinxuan''s car and went to Ning''s group together.


    "ZHENG''ER, my grandfather hasn''t heard you play the piano for a long time. I don''t have to go to work today. I just play a few songs for my grandfather."


    After Yunjing left, yunlao said to Yunzheng. He also glanced at Ning Chengxuan. The tone of his speech was not very good. He asked, "do you know how to play chess? How about playing some chess with me


    Feng batian usually plays chess with Mr. Yun. Sometimes Feng batian doesn''t come here, so he is accompanied by brother Jiu.


    Yunzheng looks at Ning Chengxuan. She doesn''t know if Ning Chengxuan can play chess. Her grandfather''s chess skill is very good.


    "Good."


    Ning Chengxuan answered in a low voice.


    Yunlao got up first, walked out of the main room and sat down under the tree where he usually played chess with Feng ba.


    Ning Chengxuan followed.


    Yunzheng prepares her Guqin in silence.


    Because young and old people are playing chess, the music played by Yunzheng is soft. It''s just like a spring breeze in people''s ears, and it won''t affect the mind of chess players.


    Yunzheng thinks Ning Chengxuan can''t play chess. Who knows Ning Chengxuan''s chess skills are superb, and his style of playing chess is as cold and merciless as his temperament. He kills yunlao by surprise, but in a few minutes, he loses.


    The old man was not reconciled and asked for more dishes.


    He also glared at Ning Chengxuan and muttered: "I am the granddad of ZHENG''ER, and I can be regarded as your elder. I don''t know how to let the elder fight."


    Rather Cheng Xuan is blunt and does not answer.


    Nine elder brother accompanies in cloud old''s side, "the Mu family does not lack that thing, only you formally with my girlfriend identity to go with me to Mojia, can''t let you empty handed past, I will help you buy some gift to take."


    The smile of Yunzheng is sweeter than that of ningchengxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Ning Chengxuan took Yunzheng to Mu''s home, but mu Zhi took his new wife to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, he accompanied him into the ward and asked his brother-in-law how to do it. After waiting for a moment, he said that he had something to deal with and left first.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t matter. Muzhi is better off. He stays in his brother''s ward. Instead, she feels that she can''t do anything too casually.


    "Xiaojun, you send a Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s spirit is much better today.


    He has accepted the fact that Muzhi is his brother-in-law, and his name for Muzhi has not changed.


    "Brother, he knows the way, so don''t send him."


    Cheng Xiaojun took the insulated lunch box to clean it. Now her brother can only eat some porridge, but it''s not suitable to make it up. She cooks porridge for her brother every day.


    Cheng Xiaohui was unable to speak because of his sister''s words. He felt that his sister was not careful and considerate at all. He was a little embarrassed and said to Mu Zhi, "ah Zhi, Xiaojun, she..."


    "Brother, Xiaojun is right. I know the way. I don''t need her. Brother, I''ll go first."


    Brother muzhang asked him to go to the company. I think it''s the result of his asking brother.


    Mozhi doesn''t care whether chengxiaojun will send him or not. After a few words with Cheng Xiaohui, he walks out of the ward alone.


    After a while, Cheng Xiaojun washed the insulated lunch box and came out of it. He asked his brother, "is Mozhi gone?"


    Stare at her two eyes, Cheng Xiaohui said to her: "he is your husband now, you are a flash marriage, there is no emotional basis, you still treat him like this, after the loss is you."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t think so, "brother, what can I lose? On the contrary, he has suffered a great loss. I have neither a good face nor a good family background. In other people''s words, I am not worthy of helping him lift his shoes. "


    She sat down and continued, "I''m not used to it either."


    Last night, she just lay on the sofa for half the night.


    In the first half of the night, the husband and wife share the same bed. However, Mu Zhi likes to take away the whole quilt. When she is asleep, she sometimes talks in her sleep and wakes him up. Finally, she sleeps on the sofa for half a night. Tonight, she plans to choose a guest room and the husband and wife will live separately.


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her again.


    Cheng Xiaojun curls his mouth, or face does not care, let Cheng Xiaohui angry and helpless, more feel that he is dragging his sister, is for him, sister will be so.


    I hope that the young master Mu San is a good man, really good to his sister, and also hope that the two people will have true feelings in the future.


    However, looking at her sister''s appearance, Cheng Xiaohui sighs in her heart. Mu San is good-looking. What kind of beauty have you never seen? Like his sister''s beauty, Cheng Xiaohui really dare not hope that the young couple can have true feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose group.


    When Mu Zhi arrived, Mu Zhang was still in the conference room for a meeting. The Secretary received Mu Zhang''s instructions in advance and asked him to wait for him in the president''s office.


    As the third young master of the Mu family, he also shares the shares of Mu family, which is equivalent to one of the shareholders of Mu family. However, Mu Zhi seldom comes to the company for fear that he will be caught by his brother when he comes.


    Like his parents, he can''t sit still.


    It was more painful for him to sit in his office and deal with documents than to kill him.


    Mozhi sat down casually and was bored again. He picked up a newspaper from the tea table to read it. When he finished reading the newspaper, Mu Zhang did not come back.


    He got up and went to Mu Zhang''s desk and sat down. When he saw the documents all over the table, Mu Zhi looked at them casually, and he felt dizzy. He was not the material to sit in the office. What he disliked most was reading the documents with dense words.


    Mozhi waited for an hour before mozhang finished the meeting. Knowing that his younger brother had been waiting for him for an hour, mozhang came back in a hurry.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I apologized: "Xiaozhi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "Brother, you are busy. I have nothing to do anyway. Sitting here and reading newspapers can kill time." Mu Zhi got up and walked around the desk. Instead, he sat in the black chair in front of the desk and returned the position of president to Mu Zhang.


    When he was away, Mu Zhang didn''t care about his younger brother sitting in his position. He also hoped that his brothers could help share the burden. Sinon''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she was a second child, both husband and wife had the experience of being parents, Mu Zhang was still very worried.


    I want to be with my wife 24 hours a day.


    "What would you like to drink?" Mu Zhang is going to get a drink. Mu Zhi says quickly, "brother, I don''t want to drink it." See brother insist to take, he said: "I want a cup of warm water."


    Mu Zhang helped him pour a cup of warm boiled water over, handed him the cup of warm boiled water, and then he sat back on his seat, "Xiaozhi, have you seen these documents?"


    "Yes, but I''m so dizzy that I can''t see it."


    "The company belongs to our family, and you have a share. If you know more about these things, you can help me share my worries. Your sister-in-law''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I want to spend some time with her. It''s about the company.... "


    Without waiting for mu Zhang to finish, Mu Zhi quickly interrupted him. With a smile on his face, Mu Zhi said, "brother, please forgive me. I''m really not that material. Brother, you are the best young talent in our city. The work efficiency is very famous. I don''t need my brother to help me. Brother, let''s talk about business and businessMu Zhi is not unable to take over the class, is he does not have that kind of mind.


    Mu Zhang deliberately broke down his handsome face, "you two have no brotherhood, have the heart to watch me busy every day. Well, to be honest, Ge rang Ren helped you to see the house of Chengyi martial arts school. It''s not downtown. Fortunately, it''s not remote. At least, the transportation is convenient and the square area is not small. The house is a little old. You can buy it together with the land. 30 million is a little higher. You can lower the price to 25 million, but you can only give her 28 million. If you have more, don''t buy it, It''s not worth it. "


    "It really takes tens of millions to buy it."


    Mozhi has always been regardless of these, he thinks the landlord aunt is a lion big mouth.


    "You don''t want to think about how high the house price is now. Although the house of Chengyi martial arts school is old, but the place is large, and only the land will cost 20 million yuan. When you buy that house, what you really buy is the land. The house is too old, and it will be demolished and rebuilt. Don''t be too expensive. It''s not the center of the city. If the houses in the vicinity of our company are only a set of houses over 100 square meters, they will cost nearly ten million yuan. "


    The headquarters of Mu''s group is located in the city center. The house price is so high that people can''t afford it.


    "Brother, how much do you think I should pay to buy Chengyi martial arts school?"


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "as long as you decide to buy it, I''ll ask someone to help you buy Chengyi martial arts school. The price will definitely be a little cheaper than what you buy. You don''t know how to negotiate the price, and you are the owner who is not short of money. If you buy it, it may be more expensive. "


    "But the landlady said that Haichuan martial arts school would pay 35 million yuan to buy Chengyi martial arts school."


    Mu Zhang still laughed, "Xiao Zhi, this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you decide, I will immediately arrange someone to help you negotiate the house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Mu Zhi nodded: "brother, you arrange someone to help me negotiate the house, I want to buy the house."


    He can see that Cheng Xiaojun has deep feelings for the Chengyi martial arts school, not only because she grew up in the Chengyi martial arts school, but also because it was the hard work of her parents.


    Although the martial arts school can rent another place to use, but now the price is expensive, it is difficult to find a place as big as Chengyi martial arts school. Because Chengyi martial arts school has a large area, Haichuan martial arts school always wants to seize Cheng Yi''s land.


    Mu Zhangding looked at him for a moment and then said, "OK, since you decide to buy it, I''ll let someone negotiate for you."


    "When the time comes to buy the house, write down the name of Xiaojun, it was also to buy it for her."


    "Good."


    Mu Zhang is not surprised. If it is not Cheng Yi martial arts school, Mu Zhi would not want to buy a house.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not very good-looking, but mu Zhang thinks Cheng Xiaojun has found the treasure.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know how to feel. At least he is good to Cheng Xiaojun. He doesn''t have a wedding for Cheng Xiaojun, but he doesn''t treat Cheng Xiaojun badly in material aspect.


    "The backer of Haichuan martial arts school is said to have something to do with your family."


    Mu Zhang leaned back on the black rotating chair, glared at Mu Zhi and said, "is the result of Jinxuan brother''s investigation for you like this?"


    "It''s not that there is a real relationship with the ER family, but some people use it as a backer. However, Haichuan martial arts school has several backers. On the contrary, it is regarded as the last resort. It is easy for no one to find out that they have used our family."


    Mu Zhi replied: "brother Jinxuan helped me to check the background of Haichuan martial arts school, and also specially contacted my younger brother, who said he would deal with it."


    Muzhang nodded again, "then you don''t have to worry. There are brother Jinxuan and younger brother who come forward. Haichuan martial arts school dare not bully Cheng Yi martial arts school again. " How to say Cheng Yi martial arts school and Mu family are related.


    Let alone the help of Ning family and ER family, Mu Zhang, the current leader of Mu family, does not allow anyone to bully Cheng Yi martial arts school like that.


    After the two brothers finished talking, Mu Zhi wanted to leave.


    "How about dinner?" Mu Zhang asked his brother, "or help him?"


    He didn''t say it was ok, but mu Zhi slipped faster.


    "I''m going to deliver rice to Xiaojun." Mu Zhi left a word, and then quickly ran away, for fear that he would be left to deal with documents by Mu Zhang if he ran slowly.


    Now the older generation of Mu family has given up on the business of the company. Mu Zhang is a capable man, but he has to take care of the company every day. Mu Zhang is also tired of looking for someone to help and share the burden.


    Mu Zhi thinks that if he is soft hearted, he will not be free in the future. For the sake of freedom, well, he completely ignores brotherhood at the moment.


    In any case, muzhang can stand up to the responsibility of the Mu family, and his business mind is excellent, and his work efficiency is fast, so he doesn''t need the help of his brothers at all. Of course, if Mu really encountered a crisis, Muzhi and mohao will not stand by.


    As for the brother who ran faster than the rabbit, Mu Zhang curled his mouth and muttered, "other people''s families have been fighting for this position. All of us are regarded as beasts of prey, so we can''t avoid them."


    Out of the president''s office, Mu Zhi went downstairs in an elevator.


    "Master Mu San."


    As soon as Mu Zhi got down to the first floor, he heard a little familiar shouting. He looked over and saw Gu pan standing at the front desk saying something to the two front desk. When he looked at the past, Gu pan left the two front desk and came to him with a smile.


    Because of the constant encounter with Gu pan recently, Mu Zhi finally remembered Gu pan. When Gu pan came near, he showed a gentle smile and politely said hello to Gu Pan: "Miss Gu, how can you be here?"


    Looking forward to see him finally remember himself, the smile on his face is more sweet, she is also a beauty, and can dress more than Cheng Xiaojun, that elegant temperament is Cheng Xiaojun does not have, smile is not know how many times better than Cheng Xiaojun.


    However, Mu Zhi looks as usual, and does not show a startling color.


    "Master musan, I''m here for you."


    Gu pan smiles and walks out side by side with Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi asked her, "looking for me? Why are you here to find me? What do you want me for? "


    Does this look have the ability to predict?


    Mu Zhi murmured in his heart that he seldom came to Mu''s group, and few people knew that he came here today. How did you know that he was in the Mu group and then deliberately came to the company to look for him?


    Mu Zhi muttered, but he didn''t think deeply.


    Looking at Qiao to smile Yan Ran, "I see Mu three young master''s car park outside, so know Mu three young master is here, then come in to look for you. I have nothing to do. I just want to invite Mr. Mu San to dinner. "


    Mu Zhi looked at her, and the smile in her eyes was restrained, because she said, "are you ok?"


    Mu Zhi also really wanted to look forward to this, he said: "Miss Gu, I said I have food to eat, even if I''m out now, I can go to the hotel to eat. Longting hotel is my hotel, not far from here, I really don''t need you to invite me to dinner."It''s like he can''t afford to eat. Isn''t it that he''s used to going to his aunt''s house to eat?


    The expectant smile froze completely.


    She has never seen such a man as Muzhi. If she didn''t know that Muzhi was not stupid, she would have doubted that he was a fool. What she said made people feel that he was extremely naive.


    That''s the way to think about wisdom.


    He has food to eat and doesn''t need to be invited.


    In particular, they don''t need women to invite them to dinner. If they eat other people''s food, they will be in debt and easily asked to do something for them.


    "Miss Gu, did I say something wrong?" Gu Pan''s face froze. Mu Zhi thought that he was talking too much. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t get along with girls very much. I don''t know how to deal with you. If I hurt you, I hope Miss Gu doesn''t care about me."


    Look at this just had a little smile again, "I won''t care about with Mu San young master. In fact, it''s normal to invite people to dinner. It''s not because the other party has no food to eat


    Mu Zhi nodded, "I know, but if you always invite me to dinner, I will feel that I owe you a lot of favor. In the future, if you let me return this favor and let me do something, I will be very difficult to do. So, I still don''t eat well, anyway, I have food to eat."


    Looking forward to


    She really doesn''t want to deal with Muzhi, OK?


    Thinking of the crisis of his own company, my father''s request, I can only hold back.


    Gu Ning has many brothers, but she doesn''t like to go to the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    The successor of Haotian group is still unmarried, much younger than her. Her father does not consider the young master of Zhang family at all.


    Endure again and again, look forward to or follow Muzhi out of the group together.


    Gu pan ran to Mu''s group to find Mu Zhi. Mu Zhang soon knew that he also took a telescope and stood in front of the window to look at it. Seeing that Gu Pan had been following Mu Zhi, Mu Zhang said to himself in a funny way: "this look is really tolerable."


    As for the thing of looking forward to Mu Zhi, Mu Zhang is as smart as he is in the business world. If you think about it, you will understand.


    However, it is a private matter of his younger brother. Mu Zhang will not take care of it if he does not come to him.


    He didn''t worry about Mozhi cheating at all.


    The men of the Mu family are all single-minded, and Mu Zhi is the one who doesn''t care about love. If Cheng Xiaojun didn''t offend Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi would not marry her. But since he married Cheng Xiaojun, Mozhi will do his husband''s duty, at least in the absence of divorce, Muzhi will not cheat.


    Mu Zhi said that he wanted to deliver the meal to Cheng Xiaojun. After he came out of the company, he ignored his close watch and drove directly to the Longting hotel. He asked for an elegant room, ordered the dishes, and then delivered the meal to Cheng Xiaojun when he was ready to eat and drink. It''s still early now. In fact, he hasn''t arrived.


    "Master Mu San."


    Looking forward to her own company, she also wanted to enter the door of Mu''s family. She had a very thick skin. No matter how much Mu Zhi ignored her, she still had the courage to enter the elegant room, walked to Mu Zhi''s side, and pretended to be polite and asked, "master Mu San, can I sit down here?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her and said, "Why are you still following me? If you want to sit down, you can sit down, but I will not eat the dishes I ordered


    The smile of looking forward to it froze again.


    Muzhi is definitely an alien!


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you invite me to dinner. I have money to eat." Gu Pan''s style of speaking was influenced by Mu Zhi. After finishing this sentence, Gu pan realized that he was misled by Mu Zhi.


    Think of the last time Mu Zhi asked her if she did not have money to eat things, look at the face are suffused with blush, is embarrassed.


    Mu Zhi gave a cry.


    Soon, all the dishes Muzhi ordered were delivered.


    Glancing at the dishes that occupied most of the table, he said, "if you order so many dishes, you''re afraid she''ll eat them. Can he eat so much alone?


    "Bring me some disposable lunch boxes."


    Mu Zhi turns to tell the waiter.


    The waiter answered respectfully, and then went to help Mu Zhi get the disposable lunch box.


    Gu pan also ordered a few dishes. After ordering the dishes, she couldn''t help but ask Mu Zhi curiously: "do you want to pack the third young master of mu?" It''s nothing to pack up after eating. It''s not a waste. But the food is just on the table, and Mozhi hasn''t even started eating. Do you need a lunch box so soon?


    Mu Zhi said, and did not speak much.


    He is not familiar with Gu pan. Even if he is going to attend a banquet in two or three days, he still has no topic with Gu pan.


    When the waiter brought the disposable lunch box, Muzhi put half of each dish into the disposable lunch box. He ordered more dishes, and soon filled those disposable lunch boxes.


    He said to the waiter, "first, help me pack this lunch box in a bag. I''ll take it away in a minute. By the way, pack two boxes of rice for me." Cheng Xiaojun is a martial arts practitioner. He has a large appetite. He can compete with his sister-in-law.


    Lennon can eat.


    But when lansnon was pregnant, her appetite changed completely and she ate less. Maybe she didn''t go to perform official duties again. She had a big stomach. Not to mention that Mu Zhang didn''t allow her to catch a drug addict. Even her superiors and colleagues took special care of her. Every time there was a dangerous task, she didn''t have her share.


    At that time, Lennon regretted having a second child.


    In the face of her sensible and lovely eldest son, lansnon thought it was a good thing to have a second child because her son would not be lonely and she really liked children more than before.


    What she envies most is Lin Yi, who can give birth to two in one child.


    When Mozhi began to pack his wife''s lunch, Gu pan thought that Mozhi would leave after packing. Who knows, after packing, Mozhi picked up chopsticks and began to eat his meal.


    Looking at the gossip heart big, also regardless of Muzhi does not want to pay attention to her, again asked Mu Zhi: "musan young master, who do you want to pack food for?"


    "My wife."


    Mu Zhi replied casually.


    He ate very fast, and his appearance was not bad. Looking back and watching him eat with relish, he felt hungry. When he heard that he had packed the food for his wife, he looked at it in dismay, and then repeated, "your wife?"


    When did young master Mu San get married?


    Why didn''t you get any news?


    In terms of the wealth and status of the Mu family, if young master Mu San really gets married, he will surely hold a grand wedding. It can''t be said that people in the whole city know it, at least people in the upper class should know it.


    But no one has heard of the marriage of Mojia sanshao."Well, it''s my wife. My brother-in-law is ill and hospitalized. My wife takes care of her brother in the hospital. I arranged for someone to replace her. But she said that she has time to take care of her brother now, so I don''t have to arrange for someone to go there, so I''ll send her meals."


    While eating, Mu Zhi answers Gu pan, but he feels that Gu pan has a lot to say.


    It''s better for Cheng Xiaojun not to ask too many questions.


    Look around and see But, but, when did you get married? Why don''t I know? " Mozhi is her goal. If Mu Zhizhen is married, then she still pursues Mozhi, which is equivalent to being a junior.


    Gu Pan''s face changed.


    Mu Zhi stopped eating, looked up and asked her, "why do you want to know about my marriage? You''re not me. "


    Looking forward to being refuted by his so direct words, a pink face was red and white.


    Indeed, she is not Mozhi''s person. What does Muzhi''s marriage have to do with her? But she wants to pursue Mozhi.


    "Young master Mu San, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s too sudden. Why haven''t you heard about your marriage? Isn''t there a wedding yet? "


    When they got married, they got engaged first, got the certificate, and then held the wedding ceremony.


    "I''m not going to have a wedding. It''s too much trouble. I''ll get a certificate to prove that I have a wife, so that my three aunts don''t always take me to parties." Mu Zhi ate his meal again, and no matter how ugly the look on his face became, it could not affect his appetite.


    Looking forward to Zheng Leng for a long time, she asked: "I don''t know which daughter is so blessed to marry master Mu San."


    "You don''t know."


    Mu Zhi casually said another sentence, which made him look at it in a daze.


    What she doesn''t know, isn''t it?


    "What''s her last name?"


    Mu Zhi frowned and said, "Miss Gu, I''m having dinner. Can you stop asking me so many questions? You don''t know my wife. Even if I tell you her last name, you still don''t know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Looking forward to being blocked by Mu Zhi''s words, her face was red, and she was embarrassed to ask again.


    Muzhi didn''t know how much his words hurt his self-esteem. He continued to eat his meal. Gu pan was hungry when he saw that he was eating well, but after being hurt by Mu Zhi, he lost his appetite.


    Soon, Mu Zhi finished eating, he contentedly put down his chopsticks, took out a napkin to wipe his mouth, and then turned to the outside to call the waiter, indicating the waiter to deliver his packed food.


    Just two minutes later, Mozhi had already left with the packed food.


    Looking at the thick skinned, just said by Mu Zhi, I''m sorry to follow him. I can only look at my goal and get rid of myself again.


    The marriage of the young master Mu San is more like a thorn in his heart.


    Put aside the temperament of Mu Zhi, now the most ideal and the best husband candidate is mu Zhi, but now even Mu Zhi has become someone else''s husband. Even if you don''t love him, you will feel disappointed.


    She even asked the waiter, "have you heard about the marriage of young master Mu San?"


    The hotel attendant was stunned and asked, "when did master Mu San get married?" They worked in the Longting Hotel, which can be said to be the workers of the Mu family. They did not hear about the marriage of the young master Mu San.


    Looking at Wei Leng, is mu Zhi cheating her?


    Thinking that Mu Zhi is low-key in this city, many people don''t know him, and even the media rarely report on him. However, he is the third young master of the Mu family, and marriage is a big thing. He is really married, and the media can''t fail to report it.


    All of a sudden, I was in a good mood again.


    Think is mu Zhi deceived her, don''t want to let her pester him.


    "I just heard that. It''s OK. Maybe I heard it wrong." Looking forward to the good mood to let the waiter down, she sat at the table, slowly using her lunch.


    As long as Mu Zhi is still unmarried, she will definitely take him down.


    These two days, she can no longer entangle Mu Zhi, until the party on Saturday night, Mu Zhi to attend the party, she is not too late to get close to him.


    Mu Zhi didn''t know what to look forward to. After he came out of the Longting Hotel, he went directly to the central hospital.


    On the first floor of the inpatient department, he saw Allen, who was pushed by the bodyguard. It seemed that he was going to go upstairs. Mu Zhi guessed that he was coming to see a doctor. He was trying to quickly follow him. Suddenly, he found a woman secretly following Allen, staring at AI


    Mu Zhi was puzzled. Instead of going to say hello to Allen, he deliberately slowed down and followed the woman, paying attention to her every move.


    Basically, Muzhi can be sure that the woman is following Allen.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what identity Allen is. He and Cheng Xiaojun haven''t been in love yet, so he doesn''t pay attention to those. He doesn''t know that Allen is his rival at all.


    At the moment, he wondered who was the woman following Allen?


    Looking at the age of 50 or 60 years old, it should not be someone who invited it. Otherwise, a person of this age would not be asked to follow two adult men.


    Alan is not able to move, but he has bodyguards. If Allen and his bodyguards know that they are being followed, that woman will not get any benefits.


    It''s Mrs. AI following Allen.


    She asked her son if there was a woman she liked. The son didn''t answer her. He asked the bodyguard, but the bodyguard didn''t tell the truth. Even if she came to find Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun said he didn''t know.


    Mrs. AI, who is anxious to solve the problem of her son''s life, knows that her son is going to visit Cheng Xiaohui in the hospital again today. Mrs. AI immediately thinks about this matter. She thinks that her son is coming to the hospital on the opportunity of visiting a doctor. In fact, she wants to see the nurse he likes to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    So it''s really her son''s wishful thinking?


    The nurse didn''t even know her son''s feelings.


    Only when she comes to the hospital can she know who the son is.


    So she went with her son.


    The bodyguard pushed Allen into the elevator.


    Mrs. AI follows her son. Naturally, she can''t follow her son into the elevator. She can only wait for the elevator door to close. She takes another elevator upstairs instead.


    Fortunately, she came to see Cheng Xiaojun and knew what floor Cheng Xiaohui''s ward was on.


    After being followed all the way to Allen in the elevator, the bodyguard attached to his ear and said in a low voice, "young master, your wife is following you, following you all the way."


    Allen turned to the bodyguard, who nodded to show that what he said was true.


    "Madame, her?"


    Alan frowned. Why did his mother follow him like this? Soon he understood.


    Recently, his mother always asks him who the girl he likes. Naturally, he won''t say that he has fallen in love with a married woman, and he won''t allow bodyguards to arch Cheng Xiaojun out, so that his mother won''t disturb Cheng Xiaojun''s life.


    I didn''t expect his mother to follow him.


    "My wife always thought you liked a nurse. She wanted to know who the nurse you liked, so."The bodyguard said nothing more. Alan will understand what he means.


    Alan frowns, nurse?


    Does he want a nurse as a shield?


    His mother was most anxious about his life. In the past, Allen did not think about it. He was full of thoughts about taking back everything that belonged to him, and then driving his stepmother and his half sister-in-law out of AI''s family.


    Because his heart is not in love, he will not realize his true feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, but it''s too late for him to understand.


    Sometimes, fate just likes to tease people like this.


    Allen is in his thirties and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. No wonder his mother is worried.


    "You didn''t say anything to your wife, did you?"


    The bodyguard shook his head, "No." He doesn''t know who the young master likes, what can he say?


    In other words, he follows the young master every day. He really doesn''t know who he likes? There are no women around the master. Since the master needs to use a wheelchair to walk, the woman he contacts most is Miss Cheng.


    In the past, young master and Miss Cheng seldom met. Most of them contacted Miss Cheng by phone. The increase in the number of times they met was a recent event.


    That''s because Mr. Cheng had an operation and was in hospital. The young master thought that he and Miss Cheng were friends, so he came to see the doctor. In this way, the two people met more often.


    For a person like Miss Cheng, the bodyguard doesn''t believe that his young master will take a fancy to her.


    If it''s not miss Cheng, who is it?


    Is it really a nurse?


    I''ll have to pay attention to it later. I''ll see which nurse has the longest time.


    "When the wife asks again, you all say you don''t know. Let the wife guess for herself." Allen''s feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, even he himself only recently found out, he did not reveal too much, except Cheng Xiaohui to see, other people do not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    The bodyguards quickly guaranteed that they would not disclose half a sentence. In fact, they didn''t know anything at all. How could they disclose the secret?


    Soon, to the floor of Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, the bodyguard pushed Allen out of the elevator.


    Allen is also holding two insulated lunch boxes, which are lunch for Cheng''s brother and sister.


    He did this, but his mother didn''t want to understand. She thought that her son came to visit the doctor, and Cheng Xiaojun was a friend. He should send some tonic soup or something.


    I met a group of people coming out of the ward.


    Cheng Xiaojun is at the back.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is wearing a smile, but the smile is far fetched, should be dissatisfied with this group of people, that group of people don''t know Allen, stop at the door of the ward, all turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said: "Xiaojun, you go back to take care of your brother, don''t send us."


    "Uncle, aunt, uncle, then you go slowly, I will not send."


    One of the men said, "Xiaojun, I was in the ward just now. Uncle can''t help saying something to you. We are all happy for your brother''s successful operation, but it''s not easy for you to raise money for the operation. Your brother''s spirit is much better. You''d better help your brother change back to the ordinary ward, which is very expensive. "


    Although Cheng''s brother and sister didn''t ask their relatives to borrow money this time, Cheng Xiaohui lived in an advanced ward, and the cost was very high. They gathered together today to visit Cheng Xiaohui. When they saw Cheng Xiaohui living in an advanced ward, they were worried that they would ask them to borrow money again.


    Cheng Xiaojun only returned the money that Allen had transferred to her. She wanted to pay back the money that she owed her relatives. However, because she was too busy, she didn''t have time to pay back the money one by one. She thought that when her brother left the hospital, she would return the money to her relatives.


    Now listening to her uncle''s words, Cheng Xiaojun''s farfetched smile disappeared. She said coldly, "uncle, I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I have enough money to treat my brother this time. I will never borrow money from you again. Even if my brother lives in a senior ward for a month, I can afford the money."


    What kind of relatives.


    Once again, Cheng was disappointed with his relatives.


    Her uncle asked her, "Xiaojun, where did you get so much money?" They didn''t have much money to lend to their brothers and sisters.


    The one who borrows the most is 10000 yuan. It depends on his nephew. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to borrow 10000 yuan.


    Cheng Xiaohui is very expensive to cure. In fact, 10000 yuan doesn''t work.


    In the past, Cheng Xiaojun wanted to borrow more money in front of them, but they all refused to borrow more money on the pretext of being short of money.


    Besides borrowing money from them, who else can Cheng Xiaojun borrow so much money from? She can let Cheng Xiaohui live in an advanced ward.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Anyway, I don''t steal or rob. The source of the money is very legitimate. Nothing will affect you." Cheng Xiaojun''s remark is totally ironic.


    In the hearts of these relatives, I''m afraid that her brother and sister will be poor all their lives.


    Some people will want to mix with their brothers and sisters when they get along well. Some people are afraid that their brothers and sisters will be better than themselves. They are eager to be rich and poor all their life.


    These relatives of Cheng Xiaojun are just like this. They don''t want the Cheng family to stand up again.


    "Xiaojun, what are you talking about? Your uncle is kind enough to ask you, where do you think you can get so much money to help your brother with the operation and let him live in a senior ward? We all know about your family. Have you transferred Chengyi martial arts school? "


    This talking woman is Cheng Xiaojun''s great aunt, the most powerful woman.


    Cheng Xiaojun glanced at her aunt and said, "as I said, the money for my brother''s operation is just right. Nothing will involve you. Don''t worry, aunt. Thank you for coming to see my brother today. "


    She remembered that when she went to borrow money from her uncle for the first time, she wanted to borrow 50000 yuan. Although her uncle hesitated, she still agreed to lend her 50000 yuan. However, when her aunt knew about it, she told her uncle in front of her, saying that her uncle was not in charge of the family and didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. There was not so much money in the family to lend Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun was listening to her aunt''s words, her face was green, but she had no way to ask for help.


    In the end, she borrowed 5000 yuan.


    Five thousand is five thousand. It''s better than nothing.


    But Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t left yet. Her great aunt receives a call from her nephew. Her nephew also calls to borrow money. Cheng Xiaojun hears that her great aunt smiles and agrees to send 100000 yuan to her nephew immediately.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaojun was indignant. She came to borrow money. Her aunt said that she had no money at home. She asked to borrow 50000 yuan, but she only borrowed 5000 yuan.


    My aunt''s nephew can borrow as much money as he wants.


    She knew she was looked down upon.


    In order to help her brother cure his illness, she had to accept the white eyes of her relatives one by one. She couldn''t say anything except indignation in her heart.Now, she has paid a sum of money in exchange for her life to help her brother cure his illness, and let him live in a good ward. Relatives still have to gossip and question where she got the money?


    Ha ha, these relatives!


    People are not satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun''s face is not good-looking, they finally did not ask.


    Anyway, if Cheng''s brothers don''t borrow money from them, they''ll be at ease. Where does Cheng Xiaojun get the money to help his brother cure his illness? It''s better to transfer Cheng Yi martial arts school. Later, Cheng''s brother and sister can''t get up.


    After Cheng Xiaohui''s illness, he still needs to spend money. When the time comes, all the money from the transfer of Cheng Yi martial arts school will be spent. The Cheng brothers still owe them so much money. It will take several years for the brothers and sisters to work to pay off their debts.


    Such thinking, these people''s sense of superiority.


    "Xiaojun, take good care of your brother. My brother and sister-in-law are gone. I''m your uncle. If you have any difficulties, you can call your uncle. If you can help me, you must help."


    Uncle Cheng also took out his wallet and took out all the cash in his wallet. It was not much. It was only about 1000 yuan. He put the 1000 yuan into Cheng Xiaojun''s hand and said, "Xiaojun, take these money and help your brother with nutrition."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want uncle''s money.


    She refused to give back a thousand yuan to her uncle. Now she refused to give back the money to other relatives.


    "Uncle, you go back, I went in to take care of my brother, thank you for coming to see my brother." Cheng Xiaojun again dissatisfied with these relatives, or did not break the skin with them, she urged them to go again, he turned back to the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Allen is blocked by Cheng''s relatives. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t see him. He doesn''t speak. Looking at the faces of Cheng''s relatives, we can see that Cheng Xiaojun is cold hearted by them.


    These people do not know Allen, see Cheng Xiaojun turned into the ward, no longer pay attention to them, these people murmured from Allen''s side.


    Allen heard Cheng Xiaojun''s big aunt walking and questioning her husband: "are you secretly borrowing a lot of money to Xiaojun behind my back? If she didn''t transfer Cheng Yi martial arts school, where would the money help Xiaohui do the operation? "


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle and aunt are also guessing where the money for Cheng Xiaohui''s operation came from.


    "You hold the economic power of our family. How can I lend Xiaojun the money secretly?" Cheng Xiaojun''s brother-in-law said in a bad way.


    He turned to his uncle and asked, "is Chengyi martial arts school still there?"


    Cheng''s uncle said: "it''s still there, and it hasn''t been transferred. But the landlord always wants to take back the house and quarrel with Xiaojun for a long time. Now the Chengyi martial arts school has no income."


    "Without the transfer of Cheng Yi martial arts school, could she sell their house?"


    "I don''t think so. I sold the house. Where do they live?"


    "Xiaohui can''t bear to help her stay in the high-grade ward."


    Allen heard all the comments of Cheng''s relatives. He sneered in his heart: how would these people react if they knew that Xiaojun, whom they despised, was Mu''s third daughter-in-law?


    In the ward, Xiaohui asked her sister, "are they all gone?"


    He was also very clear about the faces of his relatives.


    Xiaojun tore open the film that covered the fruit in the fruit basket, took out the fruit in the basket, and said, "a basket of fruits looks very nice, but many of the fruits inside are not fresh. So many of them came here and sent this basket of fruit. "


    Those relatives of her family are a group of top-notch products.


    Xiaojun pulled the garbage can and threw the fruit that had been damaged into the garbage can, while answering his brother: "if you go, can you stay here and wait for me to invite them to dinner?"


    My uncle didn''t give me any money


    Throw the fruit basket into Xiaohui''s basket and ask, "is there any bad fruit in Xiaohui''s basket? Throw away so much. If it''s broken a little, cut off the broken part with a knife. If it''s not broken, you can eat it


    "Brother, the fruit basket is good-looking and covered with a layer of film, and the bad ones are covered. You see, this big mango is soft and soft. You don''t need to look at it to know that it''s broken and can''t be eaten."


    "Isn''t the fruit basket bought by ah Zhi very good?" Muzhi sent the fruit basket, Xiaohui did not see his sister throw fruit.


    Xiaojun picked out the broken fruit and took the basket to one side. She kept the basket from Muzhi on the bedside counter. She said, "he should choose the fresh fruit on the spot, and then let the store pack it. Anyway, the fruit in the basket he sent is good, not as bad as what they sent."


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cheng Xiaojun got up and went to open the door. Seeing that it was Allen, Cheng Xiaojun staggered and asked Allen''s bodyguard to push him in. He said, "Mr. AI, your legs are not convenient. Why are you here again?"


    Allen motioned to the bodyguard to push him to Xiaohui''s bed. He handed Xiaojun the lunch box with a smile and said, "I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll come to see you. What can I do for you?"


    "Xiaojun, this is lunch for you and your brother that I brought from home."


    Cheng Xiaojun put two insulated lunch boxes on the bedside table, with his back to Allen, and lifted the lid of the lunch box. Cheng Xiaohui was a little annoyed that her sister didn''t know how to refuse Allen''s kindness.


    He could only say, "Mr. AI, thank you for your kindness. We ordered food in the hospital."


    Ellen said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet? Mr. Cheng, Xiaojun and I are friends. You don''t have to worry about this little thing. " He didn''t smell the food since he came in. The brother and sister didn''t eat at all.


    If you have ordered a meal, it''s time to eat now.


    "Brother, I''ll feed you some porridge." Cheng Xiaojun originally wanted to order takeout. Since Ellen had sent it, she accepted Ellen''s kindness impolitely. It was just a little meal. How much do you owe?


    Mainly because her brother can only eat porridge now.


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at his sister. Seeing that she doesn''t know why, he is worried. Her sister is too rough. Mr. AI obviously has feelings for her sister. He still likes her in front of him. If Mu Zhi knows, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    That''s not what Cheng Xiaohui wants to see.


    "Brother, are your eyes uncomfortable?" Cheng Xiaojun sat on the edge of the bed, ready to feed her brother porridge. Seeing her brother staring at her and blinking her eyes, she asked with concern, "shall I call a doctor to come and have a look?"Cheng Xiaohui wants to vomit blood.


    "I''m fine."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s words have a sense of powerlessness.


    When he gets better, he must talk to his sister in detail.


    "Xiaojun, I''ll help you feed your brother. You can eat it." Allen volunteered to feed Cheng Xiaohui porridge, which he was able to do.


    Cheng Xiaojun still didn''t refuse Ellen''s help, and didn''t ask his brother if he would, so he handed Ellen the insulated lunch box. Ellen took it and fed Cheng Xiaohui porridge with a long spoon.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng doesn''t want Allen to take care of herself.


    "Mr. Cheng, you can''t sit up completely now. One hand is still infusing. I''ll take care of you." Allen insists on taking care of Cheng Xiaohui. Cheng Xiaohui is helpless and blames himself for his poor health.


    Look at his sister, already holding a lunch box sitting at the end of his bed, eat up, also eat with relish.


    Mrs. AI, who is hiding outside, is a little worried that her son will not really like Cheng Xiaojun? But Cheng Xiaojun is married and not beautiful. No matter how his son is, he can''t like a woman like Cheng Xiaojun, right?


    "Why didn''t you see the young nurse?" Mrs. AI suddenly heard her son''s question,


    Cheng Xiaojun replied casually: "which young nurse? What''s your last name? There are a lot of nurses here


    Alan stopped talking.


    His original intention of saying this is to let his tracking mother think elsewhere and not doubt Cheng Xiaojun, so as not to interfere with Xiaojun''s life.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. AI heard the conversation between her son and Cheng Xiaojun, she began to laugh. What her son really likes is a nurse, and his son doesn''t know his name.


    She has to see the nurses in the inpatient department. There are several unmarried ones. She can check them slowly and always find her son''s sweetheart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Mrs. AI turned away.


    As soon as she left, Muzhi arrived.


    Mu Zhi knocks on the door, but he doesn''t wait for Cheng Xiaojun to open the door. He pushes the door himself.


    When he saw the situation in the ward, he thought he had entered the wrong ward. He was stunned for a moment and almost said "I''m sorry". But after seeing the people inside clearly, he was sure that he had not entered the wrong room.


    However, he felt like a foreign invader who broke into other people''s warm world.


    "Ah Zhi, here you are."


    Cheng Xiaohui is the first person to see Mu Zhi. Only he can see Mu Zhi''s reaction clearly. Worried about the misunderstanding of his brother-in-law, he quickly asks Mu Zhi.


    "Brother, are you eating?" Mu Zhi came over and first glanced at Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun looked up at him and saw that he had also brought us food. He said with a smile, "you and Mr. AI both give us food. How much can we eat?"


    Mu Zhi didn''t answer Xiaojun''s words. He put the packed lunch on the bedside table. Then he took the lunch box from Allen''s hand and said to Allen gently, "Mr. AI, let me do it."


    He also glanced at Allen''s legs, which means that Allen needs to be taken care of by others. How can he take care of Cheng Xiaohui again.


    What else can Alan say when Muzhi takes away all the thermos lunch boxes?


    Cheng Xiaohui breathed a sigh.


    "Brother, I''ll let my aunt who took care of you come here and take care of you by one more person. Xiaojun can also be more relaxed and can go back to cook and send it to you. I don''t need to bother Mr. AI."


    Mu Zhi, with his back to Allen and Cheng Xiaojun, said gently as he fed Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui did not refuse Mozhi to arrange people to take care of themselves.


    He''s much better than the day he just finished the operation.


    When Muzhi came, Alan didn''t stay for a long time.


    He quickly left without even taking two insulated lunch boxes.


    After leaving the ward, he sighed a long time and said to himself, "missing is always missing."


    The bodyguard listened to him and asked carefully, "young master, do you mean Miss Cheng?"


    Alan didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    Nima, do you really like Miss Cheng?


    How could it be?


    Miss Cheng''s goods like that, unexpectedly Think of Mu three young master married Miss Cheng, bodyguards also have nothing to say.


    Mu Zhi did what he said. In the afternoon, he transferred two servants and two bodyguards to take care of Cheng Xiaohui in shifts, so that Cheng Xiaojun could be much more relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ehrlich property.


    Aijia started with real estate. Although it can''t be compared with the famous real estate developers in China, it is also a little famous in T city.


    AI Qi, the second son of the board chairman, is now in charge of Ai Shi Real estate.


    Edgy is a few years younger than Allen. In addition to her eyebrows and eyes, she looks like her mother and looks more handsome than Allen. In addition, he is now in charge of AI''s real estate, and he tramples Ellen, the eldest brother of his half mother, under his feet so that he can''t get up again. In any case, he is much better than Allen now.


    At the moment, he is sitting in his desk, holding a stack of photos in his hand, and slowly looking through them. Opposite him sits the same young man, who sent the photos.


    "Is that the woman? If you hadn''t said in advance that she was a woman, I would have thought she was a man After reading all the photos, Archie looked up at the man across the street. "Ellen likes that man woman? Are you sure? "


    "If he doesn''t like Cheng Xiaojun, how can he always visit Cheng Xiaohui in the hospital? You asked me to keep an eye on him for years. When did you see him so close to outsiders


    Archie nodded. "Yes, for so many years, he doesn''t deal with outsiders very much. That pair of Cheng''s brothers and sisters is not afraid, no background. "


    He picked a positive photo of Cheng Xiaojun and looked at it carefully. "Allen''s eyes are really unique, and he has a crush on such a woman."


    "He''s a useless man now. Can he find a better one besides such a woman? Although your old man didn''t leave him alone, he is a useless man after all. Girls with a little family background look down on Allen. "


    AI Qi nodded with satisfaction, "you say, if I even grab the woman he likes, will he be angry?"


    The man asked him, "do you think you can swallow Cheng Xiaojun?"


    Although he didn''t get married, he still had a high vision. He didn''t like the ordinary young ladies, let alone the old women like Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Ellen helped Cheng Xiaojun, and Cheng Xiaojun owes him a favor. Last time you went to Mu Jiahao''s wedding banquet, Ellen told Cheng Xiaojun to steal your heirloom''s necklace. Ellen dreamed of a comeback. Later, I don''t know how, there is no following, and Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t appear in front of you. "Archie put those photos away and put them in a big letter cover. "My big brother dreams of course to make a comeback. The question is what can he do as a disabled person?"


    My brother hates them so much that AI Qi knows his stomach clearly.


    However, AI Qi doesn''t like Yi Lun.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" The woman in her mouth refers to the former Mrs. AI, who is her biological mother.


    The man replied, "what can she do? The only way to rely on is Ellen, who is now disabled and old. Of course, what she is most anxious about is her marriage. Today, Ellen went to the hospital again, and she followed her, as if to ask who Alan liked


    "Let her know that her baby son likes Cheng Xiaojun. With her virtue, she can''t accept Cheng Xiaojun. Then the mother and the son make trouble. If they don''t live well, I''m very happy." AI Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my big brother angry for several years. I miss it."


    When Allen was still in charge of the estate, Allen was always angry with him.


    Now that Archie is in power, it''s his turn to tease Alan like a cat.


    The man said with a bad smile: "your brother is thirty-five. As long as Cheng Xiaojun is a woman and can have children, I think she will accept it in the end. I''m afraid the good play you want to see can''t be achieved. The best way to stimulate him is to rob Cheng Xiaojun."


    Archie: "it''s Cheng Xiaojun, if you are gentle, I can fight in person. But look at her. She''s more like a man in men''s clothes than a man. What I like is a gentle woman. It''s better to be like a goddess in my mind. Unfortunately, there are few good women like a goddess in our city. "


    The man laughs, "I can''t imagine that the white moonlight in your heart will be her, so I''m not afraid that Mr. Zhong will kill you?"


    Aiqi cut a sentence: "she is a goddess recognized by everyone. I don''t know how many people have become the white moon in their hearts. I''m not the only one. Can Mr. Zhong kill all the men who think she is a goddess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    The time of the day passed quickly. The sun was to the West and the night came, which meant that another day would pass.


    Yuncheng, Yunjia mansion.


    Qinglong walks alone in the mansion. Except for the main house in the center, he doesn''t go there. He can stroll around everywhere.


    Yunlao has not come back since he went to T city.


    His old man is not in love with Shu over there. Without his real master, the cloud family mansion is taken care of by Qinglong, the dry grandchildren and granddaughters raised by him.


    When Qinglong was near the main house of the center, he found a place nearby and sat down. He could just see the door of the main house of the center.


    Although master Yun and sun are not here, the main house is not closed. The servants working in the main house are still doing what they have to do every day.


    Qinglong''s eyes are full of envy and desire.


    He wants to live in the main house of the center.


    It is the center of power representing the big house of the cloud family.


    I remember that when he was just adopted by his grandfather, the main house of the center was only occupied by his grandfather. Later, I don''t know why, my grandfather ordered the Yunjing sisters to live in the main house.


    Although the Yun sisters received the same education and training as they did, Qinglong was jealous that the two sisters could live with their grandfather.


    My grandfather adopted a lot of children, but the only ones who were really raised by him were the Yuns.


    , as like as two peas, they always feel that the sisters are twins and are alike in appearance. They also have the look of the city. Yun Zheng will coax Grandpa, so Grandpa will be very nice to the two sisters.


    Now Qinglong understands that his grandfather must have known that the two sisters of the cloud family are his own granddaughters. That''s why he favors them like that.


    A maid came out of the main room with a square box.


    Qinglong looks from afar and recognizes that the maid is Yunjing''s side, called Ju Jie. In the mansion, Yunjing''s life is basically managed by Ju Jie.


    The medicine that Yunjing drinks every day at home is also prepared by sister Ju herself. In the process of preparing medicine, sister Ju never leaves. No one can get close to the bowl of medicine that Yunjing drinks except her grandfather and ZHENG''ER.


    It can be seen that Ju Jie occupies a multiple position in Yunjing''s heart, and she has more trust from Yunjing.


    Qinglong has always wanted to get the medicine Yunjing has to drink every day, and then change a few herbs, so that Yunjing can''t take care of her body, she can''t have children all her life, and she is suffering from no chance. In addition, Yunjing is not at home at the moment, so all the medicines she drinks every day must be taken to t market.


    Chrysanthemum sister holding the box out of the main house, along the left side of the small cement road.


    Qingju strolled casually, standing up and pretending to walk with the tailed dragon.


    On the way, whenever you see Ju Jie''s servant, you will greet her with a smile.


    No matter which house they work in, they are all centered on the central main house. Ju Jie is deeply trusted by Yunjing, and Yunjing is obviously the successor appointed by the old man, who also sits on the position of successor, and will become the master of this mansion in the future.


    Therefore, the status of chrysanthemum sister is also rising, which does not want to please her?


    Ju Jie is approachable. She doesn''t put on airs just because she works in the main house of the center. She treats everyone the same, but it''s impossible for others to ask her about the private affairs of the Yun family.


    Sister Ju didn''t stop until she came to the door of the mansion. There was a man waiting for her. She handed the box to the man, and he nodded again and again.


    What''s in that box?


    Qinglong is very curious.


    Of course he knew the man.


    Chrysanthemum sister told the man, and in the man holding the carton turned on a car parked outside, Ju Jie just went back.


    Qinglong avoids meeting Ju Jie head-on. When Ju Jie goes back, Qinglong returns to his room and quietly contacts jasmine.


    When Molly answered his phone, he didn''t wait for Molly to speak, and he said in a low voice, "Molly, sister Ju gave Chen Ning a square carton. I don''t know what was in the carton. You try to stop Chen Ning and take the carton from him."


    Molly said with indifference: "the things packed in cartons are certainly not valuables. Brother 13, when will you come to see me? Now I have a pregnancy reaction. I feel sick and I have no appetite. Would you like to accompany me


    It''s because she''s pregnant that Molly knows it''s hard to be pregnant and have children.


    At first, when she was pregnant, she was very happy. Now she had a reaction to pregnancy and vomited too hard. On the contrary, she hoped that the pregnancy would be over soon and the baby would be born early.


    It''s a pity that it takes ten months to have a baby. Apart from bearing it slowly, she has no shortcut to let her child grow up and be born early.


    "We are now in a sensitive and dangerous period. Even if my grandfather and Yunjing are not here, they must have someone watching my every move. I can''t go to you casually. Didn''t you have someone to take care of you? You''re sick of vomiting, and I can''t take your place. "Qinglong doesn''t have much expectation for the child in Molly''s belly. He doesn''t want this child, but Molly refuses to kill the child. He needs Molly to give him his heart. Since Molly wants to have life, let''s have it.


    Anyway, it''s not bred in his stomach. It doesn''t need him to bear anything. Everything is jasmine''s own fault.


    "Sister Ju is Yunjing''s person. The things she takes out of the main room may be Yunjing''s. Molly, you''d better try to help me get the box from Chen Ning to see what''s inside. If it''s useless to us, let''s give it back to Chen Ning."


    Qinglong still wants to get the box.


    Molly is very upset. She is pregnant with Qinglong''s baby now, and her pregnancy reaction is heavy. Qinglong doesn''t care about her. She still remembers that the box is not as good as a carton.


    "Brother shisan, how can I help you now?"


    Molly said angrily.


    Qinglong''s eyes sank, but soon he soothed Molly with a soft voice: "you can arrange it for me, and you don''t have to do it yourself. You are pregnant with my blood, and I don''t want you to do dangerous things. I''ll be there later, so you won''t be found out. In the evening, I will go to see Chuxiong again. "


    Molly listened to Qinglong saying that she was willing to come to see her. She was in a better mood and said, "well, I''ll help you arrange someone to intercept that carton."


    "Thank you, Molly. I''ll come and see you now."


    Molly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask people to buy more dishes. We''ll have dinner together at noon. I want to cook for you if I can''t smell the fumes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Qinglong looked distressed and said, "jasmine, I''ve hired someone to take care of you. You don''t have to do anything. As long as you have a good pregnancy and give birth to our baby, don''t cook any more. I''m not a very picky person. I can eat whatever you cook."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t cook. Come here early. I''ll ask my aunt to buy vegetables first. "


    Qinglong said, Molly hung up.


    He stayed in the house for half an hour before Qinglong went out.


    He also bought a bunch of flowers outside, bought some supplements, and took them to find jasmine.


    Molly now lives in a very hidden place. Qinglong has to be careful when he passes by, and he doesn''t dare to take his bodyguard. He will change a few cars on the way. When he arrives at the villa where Molly lives, it''s already noon.


    Molly had been waiting for him to come.


    Hearing the sound of the trumpet, jasmine flies out of the room like a butterfly and opens the door for Qinglong.


    Qinglong drove in and drove directly into the garage.


    After getting off the bus, he turned his head and blamed the jasmine who came in: "Molly, you are pregnant now. How can you still run? The family has asked several aunts to take care of you and let them open the door for me. What if something happens to you? I''m a pain in my heart. "


    Molly likes to hear that he cares about her and cares about her.


    When Qinglong needs to use her, she will also say something she likes to listen to.


    He handed the bouquet to jasmine. Jasmine took the bouquet and laughed so much that the blooming flowers were still bright.


    "I''m a very trained person and nothing will happen." Jasmine holds a bunch of flowers in her hand, and takes Qinglong''s arm. She goes out of the garage with Qinglong.


    On the other side of Qinglong''s hand is the tonic.


    "Even if that''s not possible. You are a double now and should enjoy the treatment of national treasure."


    Molly laughed more happily, "as long as you come to see me and you accompany me and my baby, I will enjoy the treatment of national treasure. By the way, brother shisan, I have finished what you asked me to do. The cardboard box that Ju Jie asked Chen Ning to take away was full of medicine, which was sent to Yunjing


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong looked awe inspiring and asked in a low voice: "are you sure it was sent to Yunjing? How can Yunjing''s things be sent by express? Since she began to take medicine every day, it was mysterious. No one could get close to it. How could she send the medicine to T city by express delivery? "


    Molly thought about it and thought that Qinglong was right. She said, "maybe the private plane doesn''t have time, so send it by express. Or maybe Yunjing thinks that it won''t attract everyone''s attention if you send it by Jujie''s help. If you send it by private plane, everyone stares at it and wants to use her medicine. On the contrary, it''s even more unsafe."


    Qinglong asked her thoughtfully, "have you changed your dressing?"


    Jasmine nodded, "I''ve already prepared the medicine and changed it naturally, but I only changed two kinds of medicine. Those two kinds of medicine are very similar. It''s hard to change the other medicines. As long as the medicine is replaced, the efficacy will be greatly reduced or even ineffective, and it''s more likely to be harmful."


    Green Dragon frowned.


    What Molly said is reasonable. Sometimes the more dangerous the practice is, the safer it will be. If Yunjing is not there, Ju Jie will send an express, and others will not associate it with Yun Jing. Instead, it will be safer.


    If a private plane is used to deliver medicine, there will be too much movement and everyone will stare at it. The people who want to harm Yunjing are not only Qinglong and jasmine, but also Yunjing knows clearly.


    But Qinglong still felt that something was wrong.


    He is more afraid that they will fall into the trap designed by Yunjing.


    In that case, it will be ruined by Yunjing, and Qinglong will be very angry.


    Seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak, Molly thought that he was angry that she had changed the medicine without permission, so she explained in a low voice: "brother thirteen, it''s time to lose. If we don''t seize this opportunity, how can we change Yunjing''s medicine? Shall we do it when she comes back? That kind of opportunity can be said to be zero. "


    Qinglong also knew that there were few opportunities. He said, "I''m just afraid that we will fall into the trap designed by Yunjing? What if those drugs are not the ones she usually takes? "


    "It''s definitely the ones she took. The people I arranged to go to have medical knowledge. He read those drugs and determined that they were used to help infertile and infertile women recuperate."


    "How did Chen Ning deal with it?"


    "Well done, we didn''t move a hair of him. Brother shisan, don''t worry. We have done this perfectly. Even Chen Ning, who is responsible for sending express, did not find that the medicine was changed by us, and it is impossible for others to find out. Yunjing is very clever, but not omnipotent. Do you really think she is invincible in the world and covers the sky with only one hand? "


    Qinglong stopped talking.


    "Brother thirteen."


    Molly called coquettishly.


    Qinglong looks at her and kisses her. She doesn''t entangle in this topic any more. She returns to the topic of the baby. However, the idea in Qinglong''s mind is always uneasy.


    He thought it was going too well.


    So many times with Yunjing, he has not really asked for benefits, this time how easy to do? But Molly has seized this opportunity to change the medicine, he is not good to say anything, can only see walking.Two days later.


    The carton sent by express appeared in front of Yunjing.


    She was still working instead of her sister, so she asked Ju Jie to send the medicine to Ning group.


    After receiving the express, she did not rush to unpack, but continued her work.


    Although Yunjing wears her sister''s clothes and comes to work instead of her sister, she is discovered on the first day that she is not Yunzheng at all. Of course, it''s her character that makes a person with a cold face turn into a gentle and smiling person. It''s very difficult.


    What''s more, Yunjing''s ability to handle affairs shocked the other three secretaries, sister Lili. They thought that Yunjing was more powerful than the second young master, and the second young master listened to Yunjing very much.


    Originally, these secretaries felt that they were under great pressure to go upstairs on the top floor. When Yunjing arrived, they found that they basically had nothing to do because they had been finished by Yunjing.


    When Yunjing received the express, Ning Jinxuan happened to come out of the office. He came to Yunjing. When he stood in front of Yunjing, Yunjing didn''t look up at him, just asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who sent you the express?" Ning Jinxuan put his hands on her desk and asked curiously.


    cloud lifted his eyes and gouged him. "Are you free?"


    Ning Jin Xuan smiled and said, "you help me, I am very idle."


    It is worthy of being the successor selected by grandfather Yun, who is not defeated at all by these real men. Ning Jinxuan looks at the woman in front of her affectionately. Although she has changed her dress, what she sends out is still domineering. Yunjing is definitely a domineering female president.


    "So I shouldn''t have followed you to work. You''re so busy that you don''t even have time to drink." Yunjing picked up a document and handed it to Ning Jinxuan, "since you have come out, please help me sign this document."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Ning Jinxuan took over the document and looked at it and asked her, "just sign it?"


    Yunjing asked him, "what else do you want? Sign your name and draw a smile? "


    The secretaries couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Yunjing is Yunzheng''s sister or twin sister, as we all know. Compared with Yunzheng, when she first came here, she didn''t know anything. Even if she came here for the first time, she started her work very quickly. It can be seen that Yunjing has rich work experience.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs low, takes the signature pen from Yunjing''s hand, and signs his name on it. He really wants to draw a smiling face, but the document is taken back by his woman.


    Yunjing gouged out a look at him. The man really wanted to draw a smile on the document. He had never seen such an unorthodox successor.


    He also said that he would take over Ning group in the future.


    "Yunjing, what''s in the carton? I''ll take it apart for you. If it''s a bomb or something, it won''t hurt you. " Ning Jinxuan''s topic goes back to the carton of Yunjing.


    Yunjing didn''t speak, but she stopped her work, turned around, bent down, picked up the cardboard box and handed it to Ning Jinxuan, "you take it into your office and dismantle it. It''s really a bomb, and it won''t hurt innocent people."


    Ning Jinxuan collapsed, "you don''t worry about me at all."


    The three secretaries felt that their second young master was acting coquettish to Yunjing.


    Complaining that Yunjing doesn''t worry about him, Ning Jinxuan still takes the carton. Seeing that Yunjing is cold again, he turns around and walks with the carton. After a few steps, he turns to Yunjing and says, "you come in with me. This is the order."


    Yunjing looks as usual.


    She waited for Ning Jinxuan to go in with the carton. She was busy for more than ten minutes, and then she got up and went in.


    Ning Jinxuan had already removed the carton. When Yun Jing came in, there were more than ten bags of traditional Chinese medicine on the tea table. She asked sister Ju to send them to her.


    Ning Jinxuan also opened a package of medicine, with those herbs looking.


    "Do you understand pharmacology?" Yunjing sat down in front of him and took a bag of medicine to open it. She drank medicine every day, but she couldn''t identify the herbs. Moreover, she didn''t cook the medicine herself.


    She wrapped up the package, put it back on the coffee table and said in a cold voice, "I knew they wouldn''t miss this opportunity."


    "Are you sure these drugs have been changed?" Ning Jinxuan smelled all the herbs in a bag of medicine and said, "I don''t know much about pharmacology, but Xiao Hao has been fond of medicine since he was a child. We''ve been mixing with him for a long time, and we know more or less. The smell of these herbs doesn''t smell fake, and the characteristics of all kinds of medicines are in line


    Outside the office, two people didn''t go deep. Now there are only two people in the office, so there is no place to hide.


    Ning Jinxuan knows what Yunjing is going to do.


    His people are still helping Yunjing secretly.


    "I don''t think they''ll miss it. I can''t take any more of these drugs, but I can''t see which ones have been changed. Uncle silver fox is not available now, is he? Mu Hao is proficient in medicine. Let him help him to identify it. Should he be able to recognize it? " Yun Jing said calmly, "or let Mrs. Mu have a look."


    Mojia''s two famous doctors are not as good as silver fox, but they are several times better in pharmacology.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "I have contacted Xiao Hao and asked him to come here. Yunjing, do you have any medicine? If you can''t take all these drugs, won''t you stop taking them? Uncle silver fox is really, don''t you know how many doses you need? "


    Yunjing asked tentatively, "is it OK to pause for a while? I''ve been drinking for months. "


    Ning Jinxuan insisted: "can''t stop, must insist on drinking every day, Lin Yi has been drinking for several years." Her condition is much more serious than that of Lin Yi, and she is also older than Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes four years to recuperate, and Yunjing estimates that it will take five or six years.


    Wait for her to recuperate to have a child again, already more than 30.


    Yun Jing pursed her mouth and said, "it''s not for you to drink. It''s hard to drink. It''s bitter and astringent. I drink it every day. I feel like vomiting when I drink it."


    Ning Jinxuan is distressed, but can''t be soft hearted in this matter.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the orphanage to adopt children in the future. You can adopt as many as you want. Anyway, we can support them with our income. As long as we adopt them when they are young, we have feelings after a long time, just like our own children."


    After Yunjing finished, she quickly changed her words: "I just said that. If my disease can be cured, I certainly hope we can have a biological child."


    If you don''t fall in love with her, whether you can live or not, Yunjing is really not the same thing. She is ready to dress up as a man all her life. As long as ZHENG''ER can marry a good man, ZHENG''ER''s children will also be her children.


    But now she can''t think that. She can''t be too selfish.


    Think about Ning Jinxuan.


    Of course, if her illness really can''t be cured, I believe Ning Jinxuan will not abandon her.


    The more we love each other, the more we want to have a baby for him.Ning Jinxuan looked at her deeply for a moment, but what he wanted to say didn''t come out.


    My younger brother told him not to talk about this topic with Yunjing, for fear that Yunjing has psychological pressure.


    Anyway, if he can, he will try his best. If he can''t, he won''t feel shocked, as long as she is by his side. Fortunately, he has two brothers. He has no offspring. His elder brother will have them. He can also explain them to his parents.


    At that time, er Xiaofeng, the only son of Lin Yi, could ignore the issue of their family incense. He Ning Jinxuan didn''t have to worry about it.


    "You seem to have received an invitation letter from the family. The dinner party is tonight. Would you like to go?" Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked, "when Xiao Hao came to test these medicines, I''ll take you to buy some new clothes and women''s clothes."


    Gu Jing didn''t think of the invitation letter to my home


    "If I want to change into women''s clothes, ZHENG''ER has a lot of new clothes in her wardrobe. I''m the same height as her and can wear her clothes, but I still like suits." Recently, wearing a professional dress, she felt uncomfortable walking, can''t be as big as before.


    "I''ll go with you, will you? Yunjing, after all, you are a girl. You should also take part in girls'' social activities properly and make more friends. "


    Yunjing looked at him, "do you think I have no feminine flavor?"


    "Nothing, but I don''t want you to be so busy every day. I want you to relax."


    After thinking about it, Yunjing said, "in that case, let''s go to the party together tonight, but I don''t wear evening dress. Don''t force me. It''s hard to change my habits. You make me wear an evening dress just as I let you wear an evening dress. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Ning Jinxuan smile, "well, I don''t ask you to wear evening dress, we both wear suits to seduce beautiful women."


    Yunjing stabbed him impolitely: "you will be thrown out of a few streets by me. Are you sure you want to seduce beautiful women with me?"


    Ning Jinxuan


    Seeing his speechless appearance, Yunjing couldn''t help laughing.


    Think of the banquet, they two hand in hand, will not frighten everyone, misunderstanding that two people are gay?


    "Is there any movement in Chuxiong?" After cloud Jing smiles, he asks Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan said sourly, "doesn''t he often contact you? You know everything. Why do you ask me again to make my teeth soft with acid? "


    "Ning Jinxuan, how many times do you want me to say that Chuxiong and I are brothers, not men and women." Cloud net quite helpless ground says.


    "But you are a woman. How can you have brotherhood with him. He loves you no less than I love you. "


    Cloud net stares at him, "what do you want then?"


    Ning Jinxuan immediately smile, asked her: "your account book and ID card are here? Why don''t we get the certificate and get married before the Civil Affairs Bureau is off work


    He got up and sat down next to Yunjing. He put his hand around Yunjing''s shoulder and came over to blow hot air in her ear. He deliberately stimulated Yunjing, but Yunjing pushed him away. There was no red cloud on her beautiful face.


    On the desert island, she used his swimming pool. She was caught by him. She didn''t blush.


    "If you don''t even have a proposal, you can''t turn me around!" Yunjing gently pinches Ning Jinxuan''s ear, leaving a word behind, she stands up, walks towards the desk, and says, "how many things have you left to deal with? Let me help you


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "it seems that I married you really married to treasure, after the Ning group can be handed over to you to take care of." He''ll prepare for the proposal.


    He''s going to propose live.


    "I thought after I married you, you would take all the burden on my shoulders." Yunjing does not admit that he is an excuse to go away, so as not to Ning Jinxuan for a moment animal nature big hair, give her to eat.


    Although she is cold-natured and knows about men and women, he would be ready to move. If he didn''t respect her, maybe she would marry into Ning family with a big belly. Oh, no, she can''t have a baby now.


    Ning Jinxuan spoiled the way: "you can rest assured that you will never be tired in the future."


    When she walked away, he didn''t know, but he didn''t do anything, so she ran away.


    Yunjing has been sitting at his desk, helping Ning Jinxuan to do the unfinished work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mu family.


    Cheng Xiaojun, holding half a bucket of water and a rag, is helping Mu Zhi wipe the car. When Mu Zhi comes out of the house and sees what she is doing, he doesn''t stop her, but he still says, "it doesn''t cost much to wash the car. You don''t need to do such a thing in the future."


    "I''m bored."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t stop. He wiped his car and said, "you don''t have any work to do at home. The house is well cleaned and the sanitation is also very clean. I lingered in the house for a long time before I thought of cleaning your car for you and killing the time."


    Her brother recovered well, and Muzhi arranged for someone to take care of her brother in shifts. Cheng Xiaojun spent less and less time in the hospital. But in the Mu family, she really can not find things to do.


    When she was bored, she even wanted to hoe the lawn in the yard and plant some vegetables, melons and fruits, which seemed to be of great value. It was a waste of land for her to lay so many lawns.


    Think so, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t really turn the lawn into a vegetable field. He thought it was Mu Zhi''s home.


    Cheng Xiaojun has not been used to being a little grandmother for some time.


    "By the way, are you going to the party tonight?" Cheng Xiaojun asked Mu Zhi, "are you ready? If there''s anything I can do for you, just say, I''m quite capable


    Mu Zhi laughingly said, "what do I need to prepare? But in the past, I came back after showing my face, knowing a few people, eating something and drinking wine. " After thinking about it, he said, "if I really want to prepare something, I think I''ll prepare a few thermos lunch boxes, multi-layer ones, so that I can pack some delicious food back for you."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled, "you still remember that."


    Mu Zhi is serious, "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    "Are you not afraid of shame?"


    "What''s to lose face for?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is ashamed of Mu Zhi when he imagines such a scene. The man actually says that there is nothing to lose face with. However, he is not afraid of losing face, and she is too lazy to pay attention to so much. Instead, she looks forward to the delicious food he brings back.


    Cheng Xiaojun wiped Mu Zhi''s car clean. After cleaning the car, the sun was setting in the West. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face with the back of her hand. Mu Zhi had come into the house to help her with the paper towel, but before he sent the paper towel, she wiped the sweat with the back of her hand.Instead of wiping his face with paper towel, he did not use it.


    "What time do you go out? Why haven''t you changed? " Cheng Xiaojun empties the dirty water, cleans the dishcloth and the bucket. Seeing Mu Zhi still standing at the door of the house, he says something casually.


    After that, she came in with the bucket.


    "You don''t need to change it. Don''t go out until it''s dark." Mu Zhi doesn''t think his clothes have any problems. In the past, he followed his three aunts to the party, and he was very casual.


    Cheng Xiaojun turns to look at his clothes. It''s not a big problem. Since he doesn''t care, what can she say? She put the pail back where it was, washed it again, and went to the kitchen.


    She cooked her own dinner before cleaning his car.


    After doing some work and sweating, Cheng Xiaojun feels empty in his stomach. Regardless of whether Mu Zhi has yet to go out, he goes to bring out his dinner first, and Mu Zhi follows him into the kitchen.


    As soon as she put all the rice she cooked into a big bowl, and the only dish she fried was properly covered with the rice, Mu Zhi couldn''t help saying to her, "Xiaojun, are you not conscious of being a wife yet? How can you cook your own food? And mine? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a moment and asked him, "aren''t you going to the party? There''s plenty to eat at the party. Do you still need to eat at home? "


    Mu Zhi


    "I don''t do much. You said that if you want to bring delicious food back to me, you have to save your stomach for supper."


    Mu Zhi


    Looking at her eating with relish, Mu Zhi unconsciously swallowed her saliva and said with a straight face, "no matter what, when you cook, you have to do my share. I am your husband."


    Cheng Xiaojun muttered: "can''t you do it yourself? Who stipulates that a wife must cook for her husband? "


    Mu Zhi''s words were stopped again.


    His wife of his own choice, good or bad, he endured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Seeing that Mu Zhi''s face was not very good-looking, Cheng Xiaojun stopped eating and tentatively asked him, "why don''t I give you half of it?"


    Mu Zhi rarely green face, said she angrily: "you have eaten."


    Cheng Xiaojun laughed like a cunning fox. She said, "since you dislike it, I''ll eat it myself. You''ll go to the party later. There''s more food at the party."


    Mu Zhi stares at her and thinks she is intentional.


    It''s so good that I want to share half of it with him, and I won''t ask him just after eating.


    Hum, her cooking is not as good as the third aunt''s. The food she cooked is not delicious at all. He won''t eat it if he doesn''t give it to him!


    Mu Zhi turns around and walks away.


    In fact, I was extremely depressed.


    After getting the certificate for nearly ten days, she didn''t have any sense of being a wife.


    This is what happened to him at home. If he is not at home for a long time, when he comes back one day, she may not even remember who he is. Maybe she will regard him as a thief.


    Think of these, Mu Zhi more and more depressed.


    Flash marriage is really bad. It has no emotional foundation.


    Seeing the love of his brothers and sisters in law, Mu Zhi regretted his hasty decision.


    Sulking Mozhi goes upstairs and returns to her room. Cheng Xiaojun''s clothes are taken to the room where she is sleeping. The reason why the husband and wife live apart is that Cheng Xiaojun thinks his air conditioning is too low at night, and he likes to sleep with a quilt rolled up, which makes her wake up from cold.


    In fact, Mu Zhi also thinks that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t sleep enough at night. Sometimes he kicks him. Maybe he fights with others in his dream. He kicks very hard.


    So when Cheng Xiaojun sleeps in the guest room, Mu Zhi doesn''t have any opinions. Instead, he breathes a sigh of relief. After all, he is not used to sleeping with others.


    After sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, Mu Zhi felt that he still needed to change his clothes, mainly because he didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi got up to get the clothes.


    After a few steps, he stopped again. He didn''t know what he thought of. He turned and walked out of the room. He called downstairs at the stairway on the second floor: "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    After he went upstairs, Cheng Xiaojun had already finished her dinner. At the moment, she was washing dishes. When she heard his cry, her hands were still bubbles. She ran out of the kitchen and looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a thief? " Yelling so eagerly.


    Mu Zhi wants to blink her eyes, so she won''t think about it? What''s this place? Which petty thief dares to come to Mu''s house to steal?


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Xiaojun replied, "wash the dishes."


    Mu Zhi pursed her lips and looked down at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t have that kind of interest. She looked up to him and asked him, "what''s the matter? Come on, I have to do the dishes. "


    "Go wash your hands and go upstairs. I have something for you to do. " Mozhi said after turning away, do not give her a chance to refuse.


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. What needs her to do?


    Forget it, he may be angry that he didn''t prepare his share when he prepared dinner. After a while, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to wash the dishes, but he doesn''t want to wash the dishes.


    After washing her hands, she rushed upstairs.


    Mu Zhi frowns slightly when he hears the sound of Cheng Xiaojun running upstairs in the room. In his heart, he dislikes the noise made by Cheng Xiaojun. He is more quiet when he is at home alone.


    He has seen the movements of his sisters when they go upstairs. Lansinon is not a scholar, but lansinon can''t run like Cheng Xiaojun, let alone Nanyun. How can we say that they are all famous families, and there is still a gentle atmosphere.


    More and more, Mu Zhi feels that his wife, whom he forced to marry, should be well adjusted, even if he prefers natural and casual women, such as Cheng Xiaojun, which is very suitable for him. But if she''s been making noise every day, it''s easy for her to wake up.


    Sitting on the sofa waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to come in, Mu Zhi hesitates. Does he want to postpone going out and teach Cheng Xiaojun well first? Also let Cheng Xiaojun get used to his existence as a husband, so that he will not come back from a long journey, she does not remember him?


    "What do you want me to do upstairs?"


    Mu Zhi just fell into deep thinking for a minute, and his wife was standing in front of him. Even if Cheng Xiaojun was running, he was not blushing and panting in front of him at the moment, worthy of practicing martial arts.


    "When you go up and down the stairs in the future, don''t run so fast. I thought my whole house would be knocked down by the sound of you running upstairs just now."


    If Cheng Xiaochuan goes to Haichuan''s martial arts school, he will laugh


    Mu Zhi


    Forget it, if you don''t care about it with her, she''s very careless. Does he expect her to become a lady? He would not like to be a lady.


    "I''m ready to go out."


    Mu Zhi said.Cheng Xiaojun Oh, look at the outside of the sky, the sky began to dark, he said it was dark to go out again.


    Mu Zhi looked at her with burning eyes.


    Cheng Xiaojun also looks at him.


    The husband and wife looked at each other for two minutes, or Mu Zhixian broke each other''s big eyes and glared at each other. He said, "are you still standing here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is depressed. Didn''t he ask her to go upstairs? She came up, and he didn''t say what to let her do. He only said that he was going to go out. Could he ask her to carry him out on his back?


    Aiming at Muzhi''s figure, Muzhi is neither fat nor thin. With her strength, it is not a problem to carry him downstairs.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to think like this, did not ask exit, but turned to want to go.


    Since he has nothing to do with her, she''d better go downstairs to wash her dishes. When he goes to the party, she takes time to go back to Chengyi martial arts school. Who knows if the landlord''s aunt will play tricks?


    "Xiaojun, I''m going out." Muzhi said again.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "what do you want me to do? If you want to go out, you have to go out. I didn''t stop you. I''ll clean the car for you. When I get home, I''ll make sure that your car is the brightest one. "


    Mu Zhi''s face.


    As a husband, he is going out. As a wife, shouldn''t he take his clothes, ask him to change clothes, and then tie a tie for him?


    "Or do you want me to carry you out?"


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojun in amazement. What''s in her mind? Does she know how to be a wife?


    "I haven''t changed my clothes, do you know what to do?" Mu Zhi has no choice but to make his words clear.


    His wife is different from his two sister-in-law, so he can''t expect her to be as considerate of him as his sister-in-law is of his brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Cheng Xiaojun''s suspicious face answered: "I know you haven''t changed your clothes. You just said you don''t need to change your clothes. Mu Zhi, can you make it more clear? What do you want me to do? "


    After thinking about it, she asked, "do you want me to make up for you? I''m not good at that. Besides, you''re a man, and you don''t need make-up. You look very good-looking. Although your hair is curly and your facial features are not pure Oriental, it doesn''t affect your handsome. If you really don''t need make-up, you can become the best looking man in the audience. "


    "I''m going to change clothes and go out. You can help me get my clothes and tie!"


    Cheng Xiaojun blinked again, and finally, oh.


    At last he understood what his real purpose was to send her upstairs.


    He said it earlier, to be frank.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to Mu Zhi''s closet, opens it, and casually takes a suit and a tie.


    Nearly ten days after she married him, she had not seen him wear a tie.


    "No, clothes."


    Cheng Xiaojun hands the clothes and tie to Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi raised an eyebrow to look at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun also pick eyebrows, fortunately this time she soon on the road, know what he means.


    She threw her tie on the sofa, turned to Muzhi and took off his clothes.


    Anyway, she did it the night he was drunk.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks self-confident, but his face turns red gradually.


    When Cheng Xiaojun helped him change into a suit, he found that his face was red. Cheng Xiaojun also thought it was very funny. He stretched out his hand and pinched his two sides of the face and said with a smile, "it''s you who asked me to change your clothes, but you still blush. This is too pure."


    Mu Zhi raised his hand and vigorously patted her hand. Her pinching made his two sides of his face even redder.


    I don''t know how to lighten up.


    "Hurry up, tie my tie."


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "are you angry now?"


    Mu Zhi stares at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun picks up his tie.


    Two minutes later.


    Muzhi action slightly rough from her hand snatched the tie, not angry said: "I will."


    Cheng Xiaojun rarely blushed, embarrassed to explain: "sorry, the first time, no experience."


    Mu Zhi is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Because Cheng Xiaohui is still in hospital, the couple rarely stay alone at home. Now that they are alone, Mu Zhicai knows that their living habits, knowledge, etc. are not on the same line.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about love.


    As long as there is a wife sitting in the position of Mu San''s little grandmother, then the three aunts will not introduce girls to him.


    That is, Mu Zhi''s heart is a little bit lost.


    Although his parents'' marriage is a little unreasonable, they have feelings. After marriage, they are also in love. They are in love. However, he and Cheng Xiaojun can''t love each other.


    "Do you want to change shoes?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked pleasantly.


    Mu Zhi didn''t speak. Cheng Xiaojun went to help him with a pair of shining shoes.


    Seeing that she was so knowledgeable, Mu Zhi was in a better mood.


    Cheng Xiaojun also went to get a comb to help him comb his hair, but he was refused.


    "I''m gone."


    Mu Zhi stood up and said.


    "Oh, I''ll take you out. By the way, I haven''t finished washing the thermos lunch box. If you wait, I''ll go right away Cheng Xiaojun also remembers that Mu Zhi said that he would help her pack up delicious food and come back for her as a snack.


    Muzhi has not answered, she has blown out of the room like the wind.


    When Mu Zhi came to the top of the stairs, she happened to see her holding on to the stair guard with one hand. Then she jumped over the stair guard and landed safely on the ground.


    However, there are five or six stairs to go far, she can''t wait to turn over the stair guard.


    Mu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very quick.


    The thermos lunch box at home is often used. She delivers food to her brother every day.


    Soon, she came out with two thermos lunch boxes and said to Mu Zhi, who just came downstairs, "two is enough. If it''s too much, I''m afraid you''ll lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean."


    Mu Zhi walked up to her and looked at her for a moment. Just like she had pinched his face, he squeezed both sides of her face with great strength and said, "do you know how to lose face? Even if you only prepare me a thermal lunch box, it''s a shame for me to pack at the party. "


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to pack it yourself?"


    Mu Zhi


    He pinched her face with his fingers, which made Cheng Xiaojun''s face ache. However, she was holding a thermos lunch box in her hand. When she made up her hand to deal with him, he had already released her hand, grabbed two thermos lunch boxes from her hand, and strode out with a overcast face.


    Cheng Xiaojun hands on both sides of his pinched face, and then follow him out, mouth is still complaining about him: "you this revenge ability is very strong, I just pinched you can not be so powerful.""Why, want revenge back?"


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?"


    Muzhi shut up and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Cheng Xiaojun realized that what he said was wrong. He quickly put his hand on Mu Zhi''s shoulder, and quickly put it on Mu Zhi''s shoulder. He quickly hooked up his shoulder and put it back to his back. He laughed: "young master Mu San, I don''t mean that. You''re so skillful. How dare I fight with you beyond my ability? Hee hee, you''re kidding. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Get your paws off me!"


    Cheng Xiaojun rush back, or that pair of hippy smile, let Mu Zhi anger nowhere to vent, can only glare at her.


    Almost in front of the car, Cheng Xiaojun quickly steps forward to help Mu Zhi open the door and treat him as an uncle. However, Mu Zhi doesn''t lock her car, so she can''t open the door, so she has to stand there slightly embarrassed.


    When Mu Zhi comes to her, the husband and wife look at her. Mu Zhi looks at her somewhere. If it''s not the same place as him, he thinks he has married a man.


    Opened the car lock, Cheng Xiaojun or very considerate to help him open the door.


    She''s smart.


    "Wait at home for me to come back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my stomach waiting for supper."


    Mu Zhi was green again. "Can you stop talking about food?"


    "Oh, well, I won''t say. Drive carefully. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Mu Zhi''s gas is smooth a bit, did not pay attention to her again, drove the car to walk.


    It was Cheng Xiaojun who opened the door.


    Finally seeing him off, Cheng Xiaojun breathed a sigh. When he closed the door and turned back, he was still saying to himself, "sometimes, he''s very difficult to get along with."


    Although it''s late at night, she can''t get home until it''s dark.


    That is, she didn''t have a car to travel. By the way, there are so many servants in the three aunts'' house next door. The servants should have bicycles or electric cars. She used to borrow one to use, so as to save walking so far.


    Cheng Xiaojun walked towards the arch, ready to borrow a car next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun passed through the arch, he was seen by the servant.


    "Three grandmothers."


    The servant gave her a laugh.


    Cheng Xiaojun Leng for a moment to respond, is she is not used to people call her three little grandmother, Leng for a moment to react to call her is her.


    "I heard the noise just now, and I saw the third young master''s car driving out. I thought the third young lady was also with him." The servant stood where he was, and when Cheng Xiaojun approached, he continued to speak.


    Cheng Xiaojun explained: "you three young masters are going to the party, the family only invited him, how can I mean to follow."


    The servant would like to say that when the third young master goes to the party, the third young lady, as the third young master''s wife, can go with her. She does not need to be invited by name.


    As for the words, the servant did not say that the third young grandmother had different origins from the other two.


    "Third young grandmother, have you eaten yet?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded, "yes." She looked at the room, voice involuntarily put light, she asked the servant: "aunt, three aunts, are they there?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you in."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I won''t go in. Auntie, I came to see you. " In fact, she didn''t even know the servant''s name.


    The servant did not understand, "looking for me?" Soon, the servant again said, "is there anything I can do for grandma San Shao? Just say that I was responsible for the sanitation of the third young master."


    Cheng Xiaojun thought, it was you who went to clean up every day, which made me have nothing to do.


    But now, instead of robbing the servants, she borrows the car.


    "Auntie, do you have a bicycle or a battery car?"


    "I have a battery car. How does the third daughter-in-law ask this?" The servants usually go out shopping with their own battery cars. They only use the cars provided by their owners unless they run far away.


    Cheng Xiaojun embarrassed said: "I want to borrow a battery car with my aunt, go home, from here to the door of the community, walking is too far, so I want to borrow a battery car."


    "Does she want to go back to her mother''s home?" The servant looked at the sky and the time. "Third young granny, it''s almost eight o''clock now. Is your home far away? Why don''t I go in and tell my wife to arrange a driver to see you off? "


    "No, no, no need to disturb my aunt. Auntie, just lend me your battery car."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to disturb Zhang Xiao with everything.


    Although Zhang Xiao is very kind to her, Zhang Xiaobi is mu Zhi''s aunt, not her mother. She went to Chengyi martial arts school for a small thing. There is no need to disturb Zhang Xiao.


    The servant said in a perplexed way, "it''s not that I refuse to lend you the battery car, but that the battery car doesn''t run far away. The third young grandmother goes back to her mother''s home. I''m afraid that you will run out of electricity when you ride my battery car on the way back."


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. Oh, the battery car can''t run that far. Even if he can just go back to Cheng Yi martial arts school, he doesn''t have electricity to run back to Mojia.


    Unless she stays at Chengyi martial arts school for the night.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun still said, "Auntie, do you want to use the car tomorrow morning? If you don''t use it, you can lend it to me together with the charger. I''ll charge it right after I ride home, and I''ll return it to you tomorrow. "


    I''m going to stay in Chengyi martial arts school for the night.


    "Third young grandmother, let your wife arrange a driver to see you off."


    "No, no, no, I want to go back by myself. I don''t want anyone to accompany me."


    Seeing her insistence, the servant lent Cheng Xiaojun his battery car and charger.


    Cheng Xiaojun said thanks, then pushed the battery car away.


    Gu''s family is very lively tonight. All the guests at the banquet are appreciative. They went to the home before the banquet began.


    Today''s family care, the shell is still there, and the inside is almost burnt. They are afraid that the guests will not appreciate the banquet. So when Mu Zhi promised to come, they spread the news to let everyone know that the third young master of the Mu family will come.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Zhi is still unmarried. The people who have his ideas are not only looking after their families, but also many others. As long as there is a suitable daughter in the family, they all bring their daughter to attend the banquet.


    Both Yunjing sisters received the invitation letter.


    The cloud family can be regarded as a new upstart in T city. Of course, if the two sisters had feelings with Ning brothers, others would not have paid attention to the cloud family.


    Will invite the Yunjing sisters, is looking forward to know whether the twin sisters of the cloud family are really as beautiful and moving as the rumor.


    Yunjing has promised to attend the banquet, and Yunzheng will not refuse it again. Both sisters want to come over. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers become brown candy. They stick together and appear at home.


    Ning Chengxuan is always dressed in a black suit. Others are cold and dignified. As soon as he appears, the atmosphere of the whole venue is solidified. Holding his arm and walking with him affectionately, Yun Zheng is an elegant white evening dress, which is clearly matched with Ning Chengxuan''s black.One is as cold as an iceberg, the other is gentle and graceful.


    But two people together, give people the feeling is made in heaven.


    Ning Jinxuan has the same black suit, but Yunjing beside him doesn''t wear evening dress. She habitually wears the suit she likes to wear. In addition, her figure is not as delicate as that of her sister. Anyone who sees Yunjing thinks that she is a man.


    When she and Ning Jinxuan come in together, all the women present are attracted by her beauty. They all say that Zhang Shao of the Mu family is the most beautiful young master in the city. But when they see Yun Jing, they can''t help thinking that young master Mu Zhang has to stand aside.


    "Whose young master is that?"


    "Whose son? It''s too good-looking, too beautiful, and people and gods are angry. "


    "If only he were my boyfriend, I would wake up in my dreams."


    Everyone is talking about Yunjing in private.


    someone said, as like as two peas, "do you not see him as the same beauty?"


    "I guess it''s the twins."


    "Is that the first lady of the cloud family? I''ve heard that the first lady of the cloud family has been taken as her successor, so she has been dressed up as a man for many years, and she has a cold temper. I think she must be the first lady of the cloud family. "


    After such a wake-up, people suddenly.


    Yes, I did. I invited the sisters of the cloud family to come and have a look.


    Gu pan is the host family. She has accompanied her parents to welcome her. The Yuns are next. The most important thing is that the Ning brothers have come. This is very rare. You should know that the two brothers will not attend such a banquet.


    It seems that they all like the cloud sisters very much. In order to accompany them, even if they don''t like such a party, they still come.


    Looking forward to the heart of envy, especially to see Yunzheng standing beside Ning Chengxuan, a face of happiness, she envied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Such as Ning Chengxuan, such a cold hearted person, cloud Zheng can conquer, too admire cloud Zheng.


    Although the process is a bit bitter, it is sweet after the bitter. Most of the men trained by the top few families in this city are wives and slaves, and like to pet their wives as daughters.


    originally, as like as two peas brothers, they are not familiar with the difference between who is the elder brother and who is his brother. Because Ning Jin Xuan is accompanying him in the clouds, his eyebrow is emitting a gentle smile with a little smile. Besides, everyone has heard that the big miss of cloud family is also a cold person. Yes.


    No matter what Gu''s family members say, Ning Chengxuan has a face all the way, hardly speaking. If Yunzheng touches him, he will hum.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know the people present, and the man around her is a person who can''t squeeze out a word for a long time. She just laughs and says to Gu''s family: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please be busy, let''s order at will."


    In fact, the Gu family are also very afraid of dealing with Ning Chengxuan. You should know that in their hearts, the young master of Ning family is a devil like existence. When Yunzheng found them a step down, Mr. Gu laughed: "master Ning and miss Yun, please sit down."


    Just as the servant said who was coming, Mr. Gu said, "excuse me for a moment."


    Yunzheng nods with a smile.


    Mr. Gu and others went out.


    Gu pan turned his head and looked at the cloud Zheng several times, and was pulled out by his mother.


    "Mom, that Miss Yun Er is really beautiful. I''m a woman and I''m stunned." Gu pan couldn''t help saying to his mother, "no wonder young master Ning would like her. If I were a man, I would like her too."


    Mrs. Gu quickly pulled her for a moment, then turned her head and looked into the room. Making sure Ning Chengxuan didn''t pay attention to them, she said to her daughter, "keep your voice down. Don''t let young master Ning hear you. You haven''t heard about him and miss Yun er. Do you think it''s easy for Miss Yun Er to come to this day? It''s said that in the company, young master Ning will still trip Miss Yun er. "


    But in private, the young master Ning treats her very well. Even the iceberg can be melted. Miss Yuner is very capable. " If she had dared to pursue Ning Chengxuan at the beginning, the person standing beside Ning Chengxuan tonight would be her.


    However, when she thought of Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face, she did not have the courage to stare at the third young master. In any case, as long as she married into the Mu family, and Ning family also has a relationship, later encounter difficulties can trouble Ning brothers help.


    "Pan''er, young master Ning, we are not blessed. You''d better keep an eye on young master Mu San. The guests are all here. Why don''t you see young master Mu San? Pan''er, are you sure young master Mu San will come? "


    Mrs. Gu knows that the Ning brothers are more valuable. However, the two brothers are not affordable to ordinary people. Despite the fact that the cloud family doesn''t show up in T City, they are powerful abroad. They are worthy of the Ning family.


    In a family like this, they can think that the third young master of the Mu family is the ancestor Jide.


    "He promised that I would come. I should. Wait and see." Gu pan was also worried, looking forward to Mozhi''s appearance soon.


    Tonight''s Gu pan looks noble and gorgeous. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yunzheng, she would be the most dazzling of all the women in the audience. She is to Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi looks handsome. Later, Mu Zhi comes, and she will stand beside him. She must be a couple made by heaven and earth.


    As they talked, the mother and daughter saw Mu Zhi''s car with sharp eyes, and immediately said excitedly to their mother, "Mom, here we are. That car belongs to master Mu San." She left her mother and met her.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t follow.


    This dinner party tonight was originally prepared for my daughter and musan young master. I want to make more contact between them.


    Muzhi stopped the car, opened the door to see the look, scared him a jump, said: "how do you stand here, almost by the door hit you."


    "Master musan, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    Looking back and smiling, her eyes fell on Mu Zhi. She had no love for him. She just wanted to marry him in exchange for the survival of her own company. Seeing her at the moment, her heartstrings were touched.


    Mu Zhi frowned, looked at her carefully, and then asked her tentatively, "are you Miss Gu?"


    He almost couldn''t recognize it with his make-up. Maybe there is not enough light in the yard, or there are too many fans. Mu Zhi always thinks that her face is too white. If she doesn''t have a shadow, he thinks she is a ghost.


    Mu Zhi''s words made the look at the smile stiff and stiff, how can''t remember her? She said with a smile, "I''m looking around."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. My eyesight is not very good at night. I didn''t recognize you at the moment." Looking at the bustling main room, he asked, "Miss Gu, am I late?"


    "No, the party has just begun. Let''s go. I''ll take you in to meet my parents. " Gu pan turns to Mu Zhi and tentatively wants to touch Mu Zhi''s hand. However, Mu Zhi turns around. Instead of deliberately avoiding it, he has not closed the door.He leaned in to get something.


    Soon, he took the things out, then closed the door and said to Gu pan, "Miss Gu, we can go in."


    Looking at the things he took out, his eyes would be straight. Mu Zhi took out two heat preservation lunch boxes.


    "Mu, Mu San, what are you?" I can''t imagine how mu Zhi will come with two insulated lunch boxes. What does Muzhi want to do? Did you come here with your lunch box?


    Dinner is a must.


    But I have never seen anyone come to a party with a lunch box to pack.


    Young master Mu San has really refreshed her world outlook. It''s so big in the world that there are all kinds of people.


    Mu Zhi replied, "this is a heat preservation lunch box. Miss Gu hasn''t seen it?"


    Looking forward to She''s seen it. She means, how could Muzhi come here with two lunch boxes.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi explained without her asking: "you only invited me to the party. My wife is not cheeky enough to come with me, but she is a real eater. She can eat more than my sister-in-law, so she begged me to pack up some delicious food for her for supper. Although it''s hot now, it''s better to pack it in an insulated lunch box. It''s still hot when you go home. "


    Looking forward to


    It must be auditory hallucination, absolutely auditory hallucination.


    It''s impossible for the third young master of the Mu family to have a wife. As a top-notch family like the Mu family, how can the young master pack up when he comes to the party?


    She is not only hallucinating, but also hallucinating. The man she saw may not be the third young master of Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Young master Mu San, don''t you think it''s a shame to do that?"


    Gu pan envies Mu San''s young grandmother in his heart and believes the rumor from the outside world that the man in Mu''s family is a slave to his wife.


    Wait a minute, grandma mu?


    "Young master Mu San, are you really married?" He asked in disbelief.


    If Mu Zhi is really married, what is she tonight? She made up her mind to be Muzhi''s girlfriend tonight.


    Mu Zhi looked at her two eyes, which looked like Gu pan was a monster. Mu Zhi said, "Miss Gu, I told you last time that I am married. How can you still ask such a question?"


    He added: "it''s a bit humiliating to pack at a party, but if my wife wants to eat, I''ll lose face. Who told me to promise her that she will bring some delicious food back for her as a snack? I can''t let my wife down, can''t I


    Mu Zhi is a low-key person. If Zhang Xiao did not take him to many parties, it is estimated that few people know him. Even though many people can recognize him now, he is still unknown in this city.


    He didn''t think he was as famous as his two brothers, his face was not worth money, and even losing his face would not cause a sensation.


    Compared with losing face, he thought it was more important to bring a snack to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun does not prepare his share every time he cooks. It is because she does not have the consciousness of being a wife. If he had treated her better, she might have remembered that he was her husband and would have become a wife.


    Gu pan looked at Mu Zhi, and was moved by his words.


    Such a good man, why didn''t she take it down earlier?


    In order to satisfy his wife''s appetite, the man who can throw away his identity and face can make her unable to find the lantern. No, it''s right in front of her. But the man keeps saying that he is married, but she doesn''t know who the lucky woman is?


    "Miss Gu, may I go in? I seem to have seen my two brothers in Ning''s family. I have to go in and say hello to them Mu Zhi asked to look around. He didn''t seem to see it in his eyes. When he asked about his words, his eyes still glanced to the room from time to time.


    Just now, he really saw Jinxuan brother pulling a handsome guy, but in the twinkling of an eye did not see, he did not know whether he saw ningjinxuan.


    Looking back on his mind, he said with a smile, "young master Mu San, I''ll take you in."


    Mu Zhi said, but did not refuse.


    So, looking forward to with a suit leather cover, handsome and pressing, but each hand carrying a thermos lunch box, it seems that suddenly Mozhi goes in.


    However, those who see Muzhi are stunned. Of course, the two hot lunch boxes are eye-catching.


    Mu Zhi heard a lot of people whispering, his handsome face a little hot, but soon returned to normal, what shame? In his spirit of exploration, he must do what others dare not do!


    When Mr. and Mrs. Gu saw that their daughter came in with Mozhi, the couple exchanged their eyes with a smile in their eyes.


    The couple also welcomed Mu Zhi. Although Mu Zhi was not good at communication, he still had some basic politeness. He politely released a hand to shake hands with Mr. Gu.


    "Young master Mu San, you come as soon as you come. Why bring a gift? I''ll take it." Mr. Gu took the two lunch boxes in Mu Zhi''s hand as a gift and wanted to take them from Mu Zhi''s hand with a smile.


    Gu pan knew that his father was trying to please his family, but when he saw his father open his eyes to tell lies, Gu pan wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    She is even more afraid that her father will be hit by Mu Zhi.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhiwan refused Mr. Gu and explained: "Mr. Gu, this is not a gift, it''s a lunch box."


    Mr. Gu''s smile froze for a moment, and then he took a close look at the things in Muzhi''s hand. My God, it''s really a lunch box. He was just trying to get close to Mu Zhi and didn''t take a close look at the lunch box in Muzhi''s hand.


    Mrs. Gu''s face was like a palette.


    I don''t know what happened to master Mu San.


    Mr. Gu responded quickly. He still reached over to take the lunch box. He said with a smile: "courtesy is light, affection is heavy, courtesy is light, affection is heavy."


    People said that it was not a gift.


    "Xiaozhi."


    When Mu Zhi still wants to explain it again, Ning Jinxuan brings Yunjing. Yunjing, a fake man, has become the most eye-catching role of the banquet tonight. He knows clearly that she is a woman, or there are many women''s eyes sticking to her. She even has the courage to get close to her, and she is obsessed with her eyes.


    Ning Jinxuan regretted that her intestines turned blue. She really shouldn''t have allowed her to wear a suit. He dared to say that he would add several female rivals from tonight to tomorrow.


    "Brother Jinxuan." The appearance of Ning Jinxuan can be regarded as a solution to the siege of Mozhi.


    He quickly shook off Mr. Gu''s hand that wanted to take the lunch box, and said to Ning Jinxuan with a sigh of relief: "brother Jinxuan, it''s really you. Just now I seemed to see your figure outside. I thought I was wrong."


    Say, he quickly hide to Ning Jin Xuan side, borrow Ning Jin Xuan to block warm Mr. Gu."Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you are busy. Our little wisdom is not used to this kind of occasion. We can take care of it. Don''t bother Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu."


    Ning Jinxuan said politely. After that, he tugged at Yun Jing with one hand and Mu Zhi''s sleeve with the other, indicating that Mu Zhi would follow him.


    Muzhi really doesn''t like the occasion of banquets.


    There were so many people present, and few of them he knew. Others knew him. He didn''t remember them deliberately, so he might not recognize the people he met several times.


    People who didn''t know thought he was blind Like Lennon.


    Ning Jinxuan takes Mu Zhi to the corner. Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng sit in the corner. No one dares to get close to them easily. They become a pure land in a lively and quiet place.


    "Brother Chengxuan, are you here?" Mu Zhi was surprised.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him, then picked eyebrows, pointed to him to now still carry the lunch box, asked him: "Xiaozhi, are you this?"


    Mu Zhi raised his lunch box generously and replied generously, "I''ll pack a snack and go back to eat it for Xiaojun."


    Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face suddenly appeared cracks.


    Yunzheng, who is tasting delicious food, stops eating. Her beautiful eyes look at Muzhi like a monster.


    Even Yunjing feels that Mozhi has refreshed her understanding of this upper class circle.


    "Ha ha ha"


    after the silence, Ning Jinxuan''s wanton laughter.


    Yunjing thought he ignored the image, and rewarded him with a knife eye. Ning Jinxuan covered his mouth and laughed. He was shaking his body.


    Mu Zhi looks at him with a green face.


    Ning Chengxuan coughed slightly. In fact, he also wanted to laugh like his brother, and felt that it would damage his iceberg image. If the iceberg broke the ice and melted into water, it would cause floods. For the sake of everyone''s life safety, he endured the impulse of laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "Brother Chengxuan, what''s funny about brother Jinxuan?" Mu Zhi is looking forward to Ning Chengxuan training Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan coughs twice again, and then reaches out his thumb to Mu Zhi and says solemnly: "Xiaozhi, the wall doesn''t support you!"


    Mu Zhi


    On the other side, he pulled his parents aside and avoided the guests. He whispered to his parents, "Mom and Dad, young master Mu San said he was married. Do you know what he did with two lunch boxes?"


    Mr. Gu and his wife don''t know what Mu Zhi is doing with his lunch box?


    "His lunch box was brought in and packed. He said that we didn''t invite his wife here, so his wife was embarrassed to follow him. But his wife is a food eater and likes delicious food. So he brought two lunch boxes and prepared to pack the food and take it back to his wife for a snack."


    Smell speech, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you look at me, I look at you.


    Both eyes were surprised.


    Mr. Gu caught the key point and asked his daughter, "where does Muzhi come from? Isn''t he unmarried? "


    Mrs. Gu agreed and nodded, "yes, his three aunts are very concerned about his marriage, so they always take him to the party. If he was married, his three aunts would not do that. "


    Mrs. Gu still believes in Zhang Xiao''s character.


    "However, young master Mu San said that he was married. I wanted to know his wife''s surname. He refused to tell me. It seems that he protects his wife very well."


    Gu Pan''s face is very ugly. She just has a little feeling about Mu Zhi. As a result, Mu Zhi is married. Can she be a junior?


    Mu Zhi''s protection and doting on his wife also made Gu pan envious.


    Which woman doesn''t want to marry a man who is rich and powerful, young and handsome, and dotes on his wife?


    "The third wife of the Mu family has not taken Mu Zhi out of the house any more recently. Is mu Zhi really married? Which daughter is the daughter? It''s so secret that we haven''t received any news. " Mrs. Gu murmured, "the Mu family''s last single fruit has been picked. What about our daughter?"


    Mr. Gu said with a calm face, "first make sure."


    He took a look at his daughter, which made Gu pan understand that his father would not give up easily.


    No matter how the two brothers want to harass him.


    In addition to the girls will look at him a little more, those bosses are very clear that Mu Zhi, regardless of the group, will not deliberately come to please him. If it is mu Zhang, the scene will be different.


    Mu Zhi always remembers to help Cheng Xiaojun take the midnight snack. He is not afraid of losing face or whispering from others. He is full of two lunch boxes.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Mozhi''s back and said with a smile, "Xiaozhi really opened my eyes."


    Yunjing looked at his eyes and said coldly, "I really envy his wife. The third young master dotes on his wife, and his wife has reached a new height. This is not something you can compare with."


    Ning Jinxuan''s smile suddenly froze.


    Even Ning Chengxuan stealthily aims at Yun Zheng.


    Yes, the behavior of Mu Zhi falls in their eyes, which is humiliating, but in the eyes of some women, it is the envy of Cheng Xiaojun. Because of a request from his wife, the third young master of the beautiful family goes to hell with his status and status. It is the most important to satisfy his wife''s appetite for food.


    Before the banquet was over, Mozhi left the party ahead of time.


    In his words: "it''s too late to go back. Xiaojun dreams of Zhou Gong and can''t eat a snack."


    When Mozhi left, some people saw the time, but it was 9 p.m. for many people, it was just the beginning of nightlife.


    Mu Zhixing rushed home.


    Cheng Xiaojun always doesn''t have his share in cooking. It depends on how good he is to her. He helps her pack two full lunch boxes for supper, which is enough for her to eat.


    When Mu Zhi came back to the courtyard, he found that there was not a light on in the dark.


    He got out of the car, opened the door, and deliberately made a big noise. As a result, the room was still quiet, even the main door was closed. He thought Cheng Xiaojun was asleep.


    After he drove the car in and parked it, Mu Zhi got out of the car with two insulated lunch boxes and stood at the door of the house. He clapped his hands on the door and cried, "Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun, open the door for me. I forgot to bring the key."


    Actually, he had the key.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Mu Zhi murmured: "isn''t he a martial arts practitioner? It''s too bad to be vigilant. I''ve knocked on the door, haven''t I heard you? "


    In the end, he had to use the key to open the door.


    When he entered the room, Mu Zhi first put two lunch boxes on the tea table, then threw the car keys on the tea table, and then went upstairs. When he went upstairs, he deliberately added gravity and made a thumping sound.


    When the light in the hall on the second floor is on, Mu Zhi knocks on the door of Cheng Xiaojun''s room and calls her through the door: "Cheng Xiaojun, I''ve come back to pack up the night snack for you. Get up and eat quickly. What time is it before you go to bed?"


    There''s no response in there.Mu Zhi frowned. She couldn''t sleep so deeply, could she?


    He tried to open the door and found that the door was not locked. He pushed the door in. With the light on, he could see that the guest room was empty. Cheng Xiaojun was not in the guest room at all. Is it hard for Cheng Xiaojun to move back to his room to rob him of quilts?


    So mu Zhi returned to his room, but still did not find Cheng Xiaojun''s figure.


    Mu Zhi was upset immediately. He told her before he went out that he would wait for him to go home. Now he''s home. What about her?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Mu Zhi calls Cheng Xiaojun. Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun answers the phone quickly, which makes him angry a little. He asks her, "Cheng Xiaojun, where are you? Went to the hospital again? "


    In the hospital, he arranged for someone to take care of his brother-in-law. What else should she worry about?


    Don''t you think the people he arranged for the past didn''t take good care of?


    "I''m in Chengyi martial arts school. Is the party lively? Are there many beauties? " Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that he had come back. She borrowed the servant''s battery car to ride back to Chengyi martial arts school, and then there was no electricity. Now that the battery car is charging, she has no way to go back and prepare to spend the night in the martial arts school.


    She hasn''t stayed at the martial arts school for a long time.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Mu Zhi was too lazy to answer her questions and asked her to go home immediately in a commanding tone.


    "I can''t go back now. The electric car is out of power. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what did I tell you before I went out? I told you to wait for me at home. I brought you a snack. Now the night snack is coming back. You tell me that you won''t come back tonight. Cheng Xiaojun, I tell you, I''m very angry now! "


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a moment and asked him, "are you at home? Is the party over so soon? What time is it. I thought the party was going to be over in the middle of the night. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "I''m at home, you''ll come back soon!" said Muzhi


    Cheng Xiaojun had to repeat: "I said, I can''t go back now. My car has no electricity. I can''t go back. I''ll come back tomorrow. Can you still eat the snack you packed? Or you can eat it. "


    Mozhi black face, did not answer Cheng Xiaojun directly hung up the phone.


    He left his cell phone on the bed, and the whole person also sat on the bed, very angry.


    There were so many people at the party that he left the earliest to deliver a night snack to Cheng Xiaojun. At the banquet, so many distinguished people watched him packing in dismay. He felt that face was not important and credit was more important.


    But the night gentleman said to pack up a night, the side breeze let him come back what identity.


    If you don''t have the consciousness of being a wife, you don''t even have credit.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at the screen of her mobile phone and thinks whether she wants to call back? Mu Zhi directly hung up the phone, must be angry.


    Well, it''s also her fault.


    She promised to wait for him at home, but she came to the martial arts school again.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, are you there?" There was a knock on the door.


    It''s not the landlord''s aunt.


    He is the current director of Haichuan martial arts school. He is about the same age as Cheng Xiaohui and has long liked to target Cheng Yi martial arts school. He''s tall and powerful. He''s wearing casual clothes. Maybe it''s because he has been practicing martial arts for a long time. He''s always aggressive. When he''s angry, he''s even more murderous and frightening.


    Cheng Xiaojun fought with him, was defeated by him, and was injured.


    Cheng Xiaojun went out to open the door. She saw that she was her enemy. She looked around defensively. The man snorted: "don''t worry. I''m alone. I don''t need help."


    "Who knows if you have a group of little brothers with you? That''s what you did last time Cheng Xiaojun rebukes him impolitely. If Mu Zhi hadn''t sent her back last time, she would have been injured even if she could have run away those who had attacked.


    "Curator, what are you doing here?"


    The director of the museum, PI xiaorou, sarcastically said, "why don''t you dare to let me in, for fear that I''ll smash your Cheng Yi?"


    Cheng Xiaojun staggers his body to let the curator of Haichuan go in. She also answers with a smile: "if you dare to smash Cheng Yi, your Haichuan martial arts school can''t go on."


    She will also go to smash Haichuan martial arts school to pieces.


    The director of the museum snorted coldly. He walked in and sat down in front of the sofa. He glanced at the charging battery car and said, "do you still have money to buy a battery car now?"


    Cheng Xiaojun came over and said, "the battery car is borrowed from others. Are you happy? Our Chengyi martial arts school has been forced by you so far. There is no student. We have to be urged by the landlord and aunt to move away and return the venue every day. Director of the museum, you should leave us a way to live. "


    She sat down and stared at the curator coldly, "come on, what do you want to do when you come in person? I said clearly, my lease is not up, even if you and the landlord Auntie work together to chase me, I will not leave, even if I do not have a student to occupy this pit. "


    They just don''t give it to Haichuan martial arts school.


    Curator Hai also looks at Cheng Xiaojun coldly.


    The two martial arts schools are enemies. He and Cheng Xiaojun have no idea how many times they have fought each other. Even if this woman is not his opponent, she is not afraid to die. Every time I meet him, she is not afraid to fight with each other or fight with each other.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? No more? "


    The curator hummed: "I''m just curious. You''re not so good-looking. How can there be someone behind you? If you''re beautiful, I still believe that others will hold you up for your beauty. " He deliberately said, "if you are as beautiful as a God, maybe our two families will not become enemies and become relatives."


    "Ah, bah, who is your relative?"


    "I''m assuming that you think I look up to you? If a woman like you can get married, there will be smoke in your ancestral graves. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is angry.


    Her family''s ancestral grave is really green. She married out and married very well. She married into a rich family and became a young grandmother. As long as the Mu family is not bankrupt, she can send slaves and maidservants to live her whole life. Who doesn''t agree, come to war!


    "What did you mean


    The director of the museum was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not looking at the old nest of Chengyi martial arts school now. It''s someone else. I hope you can pin on me."


    behind the backdrop of the Hai Chuan martial arts phone called him to say that the Hin Chuan Wu museum was secretly investigated, and their so-called family members were not real family members but used the reputation of their family.


    Now the ER family knows about this and is very angry. The man who acts as their backer by virtue of the reputation of the ER family has been punished by the ER family. Although he does not die, he does not dare to stay in T city.


    Without your family''s cover, the backers of Haichuan martial arts school don''t dare to do as before.


    The other party suspects that it has something to do with Cheng Yi martial arts school, because someone has seen Cheng Xiaojun and the third young master of the Mu family together.


    That''s why the curator of the martial arts school is not trying to explain in person.Before that, in order to suppress Cheng Yi, Haichuan really joined hands with the landlord''s aunt to drive Cheng Xiaojun away. Haichuan bought the site at a high price and rebuilt it to become a branch of Haichuan martial arts school.


    Who knows that some people have warned Haichuan martial arts school these days to stop staring at the site of Chengyi martial arts school. In addition, some people have begun to deal with the landlady and want to buy Chengyi martial arts school.


    Haichuan''s contacts can''t find out who wants the site of Chengyi martial arts school. The director of the museum only knows a little. He doesn''t think about the place of Chengyi martial arts school. As for the person who wants to buy the old house of Chengyi martial arts school, who is the enemy and friend of Chengyi martial arts school? The curator doesn''t know.


    Anyway, he would like to come and tell Cheng Xiaojun that if Cheng Xiaojun really had a bad luck and someone was behind him, which would be bad for Haichuan, the curator of the museum would rather come here than take the risk easily.


    Besides, if the person who wants to buy Chengyi martial arts school is not helping Cheng Xiaojun, he is also happy to watch Cheng Xiaojun continue to be harassed by the landlady.


    After listening to the director of the museum, Cheng Xiaojun raised her eyebrows and suspected that the man in front of her was not her enemy. How could he come to the door in person to explain something?


    Seeing Cheng Xiaojun''s disbelief, the curator of the museum hummed: "believe it or not, anyway, I''m not going to buy your Chengyi martial arts school now. Your enemy is not me. Who knows what other people you have offended outside. People deliberately aim at you and want to smash your Chengyi martial arts school."


    He also has a little Schadenfreude, such as Cheng Xiaojun''s character, very easy to offend people.


    "You are the one who targets me everywhere. Do you think that if you say that, I will believe you?" Cheng Xiaojun obviously didn''t believe what the curator said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "I don''t expect you to believe it, but I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not." The curator stood up, took another look at Cheng Xiaojun, and then turned and walked out.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat still and did not get up to see him off.


    Curator Hai did not dare to expect her to see him off. They were enemies.


    As soon as curator Hai left, Alan came.


    Cheng Xiaojun was surprised and said, "Mr. AI, how can you come here so late?" How do you know she''s in the martial arts school?


    After Allen was pushed by the bodyguard, he asked the bodyguard to go out first. He pushed his wheelchair and said to Cheng Xiaojun with a smile: "Xiaojun, I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair. Can you help me sit on the sofa?"


    Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse, holding him to the sofa.


    When she helped him, Ellen looked at her with her eyes flashing. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to these. She was strong, and it was not hard to help Allen, a big man.


    Allen couldn''t help thinking that if he married Cheng Xiaojun, he would recover quickly under the care of Cheng Xiaojun, and he didn''t need bodyguards to follow him all the time. Cheng Xiaojun could take good care of him.


    Well, I think about it.


    When the sea curator came, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pour water for the other party. She didn''t copy the guy to beat the sea curator out. She already gave each other face. If you want to drink her water, there''s no way!


    When Alan comes, Cheng Xiaojun can''t even offer a glass of water.


    She handed a glass of water to Allen, then sat down opposite him and said, "don''t run out when you have trouble with your legs and feet. Do rehabilitation when you have time. By the way, did your mother ask a nurse to take care of you?"


    Alan laughed. "My mother has plans like that, but no one has been invited yet." His mother didn''t know that he liked Cheng Xiaojun. She was vigorously investigating the nurses in the central hospital to find out which one he "liked".


    "Why do you come to me so late?"


    "When I pass by and see the light on inside, I come in and have a look." Allen does not admit that he let people pay attention to the movement of Chengyi martial arts school. As long as chengxiaojun comes back, he will be informed.


    He can''t go to Mu''s house to find Cheng Xiaojun, but he wants to see her again, so he can only do that.


    Sometimes Alan feels like a fool.


    In the past two years, he didn''t know he liked Cheng Xiaojun, but he didn''t think he was worthy of him. When he was married, he realized that he liked Cheng Xiaojun.


    Now even if you want to see her, you have to choose when the third young master is not present.


    "When I got out of the car, it seemed that I saw your enemy leave. He came to trouble you?" Allen asked with concern and said, "Xiaojun, if they trouble you again, you tell me and I''ll help you deal with it."


    He can''t deal with AI Qi. He doesn''t pay attention to Haichuan martial arts school.


    "He''s here, but he''s nervous. He explains to me that it''s not that he wants to rob our house now, so I can pin him on him later. How can I deal with him if I have no soldiers around me? Is it still relevant? " Cheng Xiaojun laughed at himself.


    When Cheng Yi martial arts school was at its peak, it could not defeat Haichuan martial arts school, let alone now.


    She looked around the martial arts school and said, "to tell you the truth, this is an old house. Why do they have to struggle with each other? What else does Cheng Yi have now? This house is not ours. For the five-year lease term, we are forced to terminate the contract in advance by every possible means. Is this house so popular? I don''t believe that they are not aimed at me. "


    Cheng Yi''s remaining house is worth fighting for.


    "Xiaojun, have you ever thought about buying the house? As long as you don''t have to move the house, you won''t come again. I know your brother and sister have always wanted to revive the prestige of the martial arts school. "


    Cheng Xiaojun took a look at Allen and said with a wry smile, "I have lived here for 15 years, and have long regarded it as my home. I said that I don''t want to buy it. It''s fake. But you also know that the current house price is not the price for 15 years. How can I have so much money to buy it? "


    The landlord''s aunt asked for 30 million yuan. She was reluctant to lose all her money in order to buy the old house.


    If you buy it, you have to have money to rebuild it, otherwise it won''t be very useful.


    Even if she is willing to spend 30 million yuan from Mu Zhi to buy this house, she has no money to demolish and rebuild it. Now the house is old, and other students have seen it, and they will dislike the poor environment.


    "I''ll buy it for you if you want." When Allen said this, he looked at Cheng Xiaojun cautiously.


    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly stood up as if he had exploded his nest and said, "Ellen, do you want me to owe you all my life? I haven''t paid off my last time. If you help me like this, I won''t be able to do anything in my next life. "


    ELLENTON felt that a piece of his heart had been ruined by the cattle.


    Send house such thing, she Cheng Xiaojun won''t think of other aspects? I must think that he deliberately let her owe him.


    "I''ll lend you money to buy it." Alan said weakly."No, I have no money to pay you back. Anyway, there are still five years to go before the contract is due. I''m not afraid that the emperor will make trouble. After five years, maybe I''ll have the money to buy it. "


    Allen looked at her and didn''t know how to carry on the topic.


    For a moment, he asked tentatively, "you and Mu San are both husband and wife. Did he ever think of helping you?" Let her be forced.


    Cheng Xiaojun curled his lips and said angrily, "the reason why he and I will become husband and wife is still you. If it is not for you, I will not be forced to marry because of offending him. Fortunately, he is handsome and looks good-looking. It''s good to be a husband. I don''t need him to help me with the rest. "


    Mu Zhi has given her a sum of money.


    It''s her fault. She can''t advance an inch. The money Mu Zhi gave her is her brother''s life-saving straw. Cheng Xiaojun is very grateful to Mu Zhi for this.


    Thinking of Muzhi, Cheng Xiaojun is hesitating again. Should she call him? Is his anger gone? Would she like to take a taxi home?


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    How could she hear Mu Zhi calling her?


    Is there a auditory hallucination?


    Cheng Xiaojun returns to her senses and sees Ellen turn to look at the gate of the martial arts school. She also follows Ellen''s line of sight and sees her man standing at the gate of the martial arts school with a black face. Ellen''s bodyguards seem to want to stop him from coming in.


    Mu Zhi is really here?


    How fast!


    Mu Zhi was really annoyed by Cheng Xiaojun tonight. First, she broke her promise and didn''t wait for him at home. Second, she even had a tryst with Allen in the martial arts school. He doesn''t love Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun is his wife now. He secretly meets other men here on his back at night, which is to wear green hats for him.


    No wonder Allen always goes to visit Cheng Xiaohui. It turns out that the drunken man''s intention is not to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Mozhi, why are you here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that Mu Zhi misunderstood her and Ellen''s meeting here, but mu Zhi''s look makes her a little afraid, just like she was caught by him for her heinous deeds.


    Mu Zhiyin came in with a face and didn''t answer Cheng Xiaojun immediately. Instead, he asked Alan: "why is Mr. AI still here so late? If you want to see a patient, you should go to the hospital. "


    Allen: Yes


    Cheng Xiaojun blinked. Mu Zhi said this very well. Did he misunderstand something?


    "Mu Zhi, Alan came in to have a look when he saw the light on in the martial arts school. He didn''t come here specially." Cheng Xiaojun had to explain.


    She can understand Mu Zhi. It is normal for her husband to misunderstand his wife when he sees that his wife is still with other men at night.


    "Mr. mu, I really passed by. I didn''t come here specially. You may have misunderstood me." Ellen followed.


    Even if he came here on purpose, he could not let Mu Zhi and Xiaojun know.


    Mu Zhi''s anger soon disappeared, and he was also angry for a time. He was not jealous, or felt that he was pigeoned by Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, I''ll pick you up." Mu Zhi eased his face and changed the topic. Just now the angry man came in as if he was not the one who wanted to swallow two lives alive.


    "Oh, good."


    Cheng Xiaojun now dare not refuse, meekly should.


    Mu Zhi looked at Allen again and asked him, "Mr. AI, do you want me to help you sit in the wheelchair? It''s getting late. I have to take Xiaojun home, and the martial arts school will be closed. "


    "I''ll go now. Thank you, Mr. mu. I can sit in a wheelchair myself," Alan said with a smile


    Mu Zhi still helps Allen to get into the wheelchair and pushes him out. The bodyguard of AI''s family comes forward to take over. At the gate of the martial arts school, Mu Zhi looks at Allen being helped into the car by the bodyguard. After watching Allen''s car disappear into the black night sky, he turns and walks back.


    Cheng Xiaojun has already pulled out the charger of the battery car. Seeing Mu Zhi coming back, she asked, "can you put the trunk of your car into this battery car? I went to your third aunt''s house and borrowed it from an aunt. Now the car is not fully charged and I can''t ride it back. "


    Mu Zhi''s anger has disappeared, and he doesn''t care too much about it. He goes forward to help her push the battery car outward. He says, "it should be able to plug it in. This car is not big."


    He pushed the battery car out, and then lifted the cover of the trunk. Cheng Xiaojun wanted to move the battery car and plug it in. Mu Zhi said, "I''m here. Can you let me do this kind of work?"


    Looking at her as powerful as a cow, he has a lot of pressure. Does she know that?


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''m used to it. You come, you come. "


    Mu Zhi looked at her, and then he wanted to lift the battery car. It was very heavy.


    Fortunately, he was able to put the battery car in by himself. During this period, Cheng Xiaojun tried to help for several times, but mu Zhi glanced at him, so she stood aside, either helping or not.


    After getting on the bus, Cheng Xiaojun apologized and said, "Muzhi, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Mu Zhi drove the car attentively and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Xiaojun said: "I just think it''s boring to be alone at home. It was still early at that time, so I wanted to come and have a look. If the battery car hadn''t run out of electricity, I would have gone back long ago."


    Mu Zhi still doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Xiaojun peeked at his face, and it didn''t seem to be angry. She looked a little worried. She had to say that he was really good-looking, much better than her. Cheng Xiaojun wanted to reach out and touch his face, but he didn''t dare.


    Anyway, it''s her break of faith tonight, it''s her fault.


    "Alan is really passing by. Don''t get me wrong."


    Mu Zhi finally said: "I didn''t misunderstand, I was angry. I was angry that you promised to wait for me at home. As a result, after I went home, my home was dark. I also helped you pack so many snacks."


    Cheng Xiaojun is more and more embarrassed.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t break my promise next time."


    Mu Zhi looked at her, "do you want to have another time?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is embarrassed to scratch her short hair. Mu Zhi suddenly feels that her action is very eye-catching. Looking at her short hair, Mu Zhi blurts out: "can you keep long hair?"


    Originally there is no feminine flavor, but still with short hair, from the back, who believes that she is a woman.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned. "Why do you keep long hair? It''s too troublesome to keep it in care. When I wash my hair, I have to blow it for a while to dry it. My short hair is much simpler. I wipe it with a dry towel and it will dry quickly. In a word, even if I don''t comb my hair, it will not be disordered. The main thing is that I have short hair. It''s very difficult for others to pull my hair when I fight with others. If I have long hair and I''m pulled by others, I''m in a bad position. "


    I said, "I don''t have cold mouth."


    The car was quiet again.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t speak, and Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t speak any more.She leaned against the car chair, looked at Mozhi for a while, looked at the street view outside the window for a while, and occasionally took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s too quiet. Cheng Xiaojun is not used to it, so he looks for the topic, "Mozhi, is the banquet lively? Is it like the TV shows that many beautiful men and women take part in it? "


    "That''s it."


    "Oh, you left early?"


    "Someone wants to eat delicious food, so I packed it back early."


    Well, back to her faults.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to talk, and the couple can''t talk, so it''s easy to die.


    When I got back to Mu''s house, it was already 11 o''clock in the night.


    Seeing that it was too dark, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t return the battery car to the servant. Instead, he pushed it into the garage and continued to charge it. He planned to return the car to the servant''s aunt tomorrow.


    On the tea table in the hall on the first floor, there was a thermos lunch box that Mu Zhi took out. Cheng Xiaojun came into the room and saw it at a glance. She went over and lifted the cover of the lunch box and said, "so many."


    Mu Zhi didn''t answer. He went upstairs on his own.


    Cheng Xiaojun watched him go upstairs. He went upstairs. She didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Mu Zhi filled two thermos lunch boxes full. Cheng Xiaojun had dinner early. Now he was hungry. After Mu Zhi left her and went upstairs, she opened the lunch without ceremony.


    Two boxes full of snacks, she ate all by herself.


    When she was full, she immediately remembered that it was late at night, and her stomach was bulging. How could she rest?


    After cleaning the lunch box, Cheng Xiaojun simply went out to hang around and eat.


    It''s been ten days since she married Mu Zhi. She hasn''t enjoyed the night view of the courtyard.


    After wandering around, Cheng Xiaojun and her family man had a face-to-face. She was stunned and fixed to look at Mu Zhi. She did not speak or move. She was analyzing whether the man in front of her was sleepwalking?


    It''s said that when you see someone sleepwalking, you can''t wake him up, otherwise something big will happen.


    Well, he is really sleepwalking, she still pretends not to see him, walk by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Cheng Xiaojun thought like this and did the same thing. She put on an appearance that she didn''t see Muzhi and walked by him.


    If she looks back, she will find that Mu Zhi''s face is black.


    After Mu Zhi went upstairs, he didn''t see Xiaojun come up for a long time, so he came down to have a look. As a result, he saw her wandering in the yard like a ghost. They met each other. She didn''t say a word, just like she didn''t see him.


    It''s hard to be ignored by your wife.


    Mu Zhi turned to look at Cheng Xiaojun''s back and asked her, "are you going to hang around here for a night? What time is it now? Not going to rest? "


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiaojun was startled. She turned around and looked at Mu Zhi for a long time. After returning to her senses, she stepped back to Mu Zhi and asked carefully, "are you awake now?"


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like to knock others on the head, but now he wants to knock Cheng Xiaojun on the head, and he really does.


    Cheng Xiaojun touched the place where he had knocked, glanced at him, pursed his mouth, a little angry.


    "I''m asking you something."


    "You''re not sleepwalking?"


    Mu Zhi''s face is black and green, green and black, he asked: "who told you I was sleepwalking?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t dare to answer. She guessed it herself.


    She thought he had been dreaming of Duke Zhou for a long time. When she met him again in the yard, she was sleepwalking for him.


    However, these words Cheng Xiaojun did not say out, tonight she was in the wrong, what he said is right, who called him the most handsome.


    "Not yet?"


    "Oh, I''m too full to eat. I came out to walk around for two times." Cheng Xiaojun explained.


    Mozhi pursed her mouth, she could eat it. She ate up all the night food in two big lunch boxes.


    He forgot to say that he didn''t eat much at the party. He wanted to pack it back and eat it together. Because she had a good appetite, Mu Zhi thought that eating with her would make his appetite better.


    Who knows she ate it all by herself.


    She can really match the amount of food that lansnon can eat. Maybe lansnon is not as good as her.


    The couple went into the house side by side.


    Mu Zhi''s stomach cooed twice.


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "are you hungry?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her for a minute, speechless and speechless.


    Cheng Xiaojun: Touching her stomach, she seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the family dinner.


    Many of the guests were drunk.


    Ning Chengxuan is not drunk. Yunzheng dares not let him touch the wine again for fear that he will become another person after drinking.


    Ning Jinxuan drink too much. Fortunately, he can walk on his own, that is to say more.


    Yun Zheng approached her sister and whispered, "sister, my future brother-in-law and his brother are really like each other. After drinking wine, they all seem to have changed."


    "They are twins, they are just like," said Yun Jingwen


    "Yun, Miss Yun, excuse me." The shy and timid strange female voice interrupted the conversation between the sisters and blocked their way forward.


    Cloud net cold face, coldly ask: "excuse me something?"


    The girl peeps at Yunjing''s face, and then her shyness grows stronger. Yunzheng, who is standing beside her sister, is used to seeing such scenes. Many girls will be fascinated by her sister in Yuncheng.


    In order to catch up with her sister, many young girls are just like paparazzi outside the star''s house, just to see her sister. Some people who have some ability try to enter the cloud group and try their best to climb up. They want to become the people around the president one day.


    Yunzheng thinks that when her sister''s identity as a woman is exposed, she must have broken her heart and distorted some people''s normal love state.


    "Cloud, Miss Yun, can I have your contact number? I think you and I are quite congenial, so I want to... " The girl is obsessed with Yunjing''s eyes, but she is still not brave enough to stutter and lie to a new height.


    She dares to stand in the way of the cloud. She must have broken her courage.


    "Ah..."


    The girl who asked for Yunjing''s phone number was rudely pulled away, but for Yunzheng''s kindness, she was pushed to the ground by that person.


    Ning Jinxuan had a black face, like the reincarnation of Lei Gong. He glared at the girl and said angrily, "the man grabs me, but the women all come to rob me. Do you want to be shortsighted, or do you want to write on the phone


    The girl shivered with fear.


    Yunzheng laughs in her heart. Her brother-in-law to be is also very jealous.


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and looks at the "culprit" who provokes the rotten peach blossom. Yun Jing is so cool. She is really handsome in a suit. She has been acting like a man for many years. She is cold and really looks like a man.Jinxuan put her hand on his neck and said, "you should have put it on his arms."


    Yunjing did not refuse, did not struggle, let the jealous man kiss her in front of others.


    Shivering girl, looking at.


    Yunzheng released her hand and said to her gently, "do you understand? That''s my sister. That''s my brother-in-law. They''re a couple. Although my sister looks like a man, she is a real woman


    The girl''s face is red and white.


    She knows that Yunjing is a woman, but she is still involuntarily attracted by Yunjing. No matter the man or the woman who went to the party tonight, they felt that they were better than others.


    Although the girl''s face turns red and white, there is still obsession in her eyes. Yunzheng knows that the girl can''t walk out for a long time.


    She sympathized and had to remind each other again: "my brother-in-law to be is the second young master of the Ning family, the second young master of the Ning family!" It''s not a normal person.


    Ning Jinxuan asked for a kiss, and then he hugged Yun Jing.


    Ning Chengxuan is very glad that Yunzheng is not a man, otherwise he will be like his brother, facing with male and female rivals.


    "ZHENG''ER, go back."


    Ning Chengxuan held out his thick hand. Yun Zheng patted the girl on the shoulder sympathetically, and then went forward two steps to reach Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan and her fingers were clasped to their car.


    Gradually from the bustle to the quiet Gu''s courtyard, the girl was still standing there, staring at two cars driving out of the villa one after the other.


    Infatuated, disappointed, do not give up repeatedly in the girl''s face.


    "If I feel bad, if I stay at my house for the night and we have a few more drinks, I''ll be very upset." I don''t know when I was standing beside the girl. She looked at the distance and thought that she didn''t just want to satisfy her wife''s admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    When the third young master of the Mu family was attending the dinner party, he went to the scene with two insulated lunch boxes and packed them as if no one else was there, just because his wife wanted to have a snack. In Mu Zhi''s eyes, this is nothing. At most, he didn''t see Xiaojun waiting for him at home, which made him angry.


    But in the upper class, it''s enough to cause a stir.


    I don''t know who secretly filmed Mu Zhi''s every move at the party and put it on the Internet. In an instant, the low-key Mu San Shao became famous and shocked the media.


    Just after dawn, those entertainment reporters who heard the wind were waiting at the gate of the villa area, trying to find out what is sacred and charming about the third daughter-in-law of Mu family.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun don''t know all this.


    As usual, Cheng Xiaojun got up at more than six o''clock in the morning.


    She was busy in the kitchen alone, preparing breakfast for her and Muzhi, and making soup to mend her brother''s body.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s birth doomed her life to be ordinary, so the breakfast she prepared was very simple, that is, stir fry a green vegetable with white porridge, and two bags of Wujiang brand pickled vegetables.


    In the past, she would not prepare Muzhi''s share. It was not that she forgot. It was Mu Zhi who said that he was used to eating at the three aunts'' house next door.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that his preparation is too simple, so he is too lazy to help Mu Zhi prepare. Of course, she always ignores him and forgets that he is a wife.


    She was sorry for Mozhi last night, but today she just prepared Mozhi''s share.


    Breakfast is ready, but the soup is not ready. Cheng Xiaojun turns down the fire and walks out of the kitchen.


    "Good morning, third grandma."


    A servant from the third aunt''s house next door came in with a newspaper in his hand. When he saw Cheng Xiaojun come out, the servant said hello to Cheng Xiaojun with a smile.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Cheng Xiaojun does not know the name of the servant, all called aunt.


    "Three young grannies, this is today''s newspaper. The third young master wants to read it every day." The servant handed the newspaper to Cheng Xiaojun, and he was relieved to see his gentle eyes.


    The second master and his wife have been away for many years, and their family has always been lonely. Even if the third young master has lived at home for several months, because the third young master likes freedom, they will not stay here except for cleaning regularly.


    Now that the third young master is married and his grandmother takes care of his life, they are more or less at ease.


    Many of the servants of the Mu family have worked here for a long time. It can be said that many of them have grown up watching several young masters grow up, and their feelings are not general.


    Cheng Xiaojun took over the newspaper.


    "Is there anything I can do for my help?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head, "Auntie, thank you. I''ve made breakfast. Don''t help."


    The servant also smelled the smell from the kitchen and guessed that Cheng Xiaojun was cooking soup. She nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to work first. If the third young grandmother needs help, she will call outside and we will come to help."


    Cheng Xiaojun thanks again and again.


    She took the newspaper and sent the servant out herself.


    What Cheng Xiaojun envies most is mu Zhi''s relatives. Mu Zhi''s parents are not at home, but his uncles love him like his own, and his cousins are more intimate than his brothers. Cheng Xiaojun does not have these kinships. If her Cheng''s relatives have 10% of Muzhi''s relatives, her brother will not have to wait until now to have surgery.


    Fortunately, the operation can still be carried out. If it is delayed, my brother will die.


    Mozhi is not up yet.


    Cheng Xiaojun went back to the room, sat down in front of the sofa, and looked at the newspaper.


    After reading the current news, she turns to the entertainment news. She doesn''t follow the stars, but she likes to watch the entertainment gossip news.


    The third young master of the Mu family is married?


    Who is the mysterious grandmother of Mu San? Nobody knows!


    Today''s entertainment news is about the third young master of Mu family.


    Cheng Xiaojun watched with great interest. Everyone was wondering who the third young grandmother of the Mu family was. Why didn''t he hear the news of the third young master''s marriage?


    The news is also accompanied by several photos, which are not known who put them on the Internet, copied and printed together.


    The protagonist in the photo is really Mu Zhi.


    Although Cheng Xiaojun has no consciousness of being a wife, he can recognize Mu Zhi at a glance.


    Mozhi packed the food as if nobody else was there. All the people around him looked at him blankly. There were noble, dignified and generous dignitaries and successful people in their suits. They were afraid that they would lose face and make people laugh at the party. However, Mu San young master was not afraid of jokes, so why not teach them to be surprised.


    These photos were taken very well, which surprised everyone.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at them all laughing and said to himself, "this young master Mu San is really eye opener. Who is the mysterious grandmother of Mu San? How happy


    Wait a minute, the young master of Mu San is not the man who is still dreaming of Duke Zhou, the legitimate husband of Cheng Xiaojun.


    Then she is the mysterious Mu San grandma in everyone''s mouth!Cheng Xiaojun watched the play and remembered that he was the one in the play.


    She closed the newspaper in a flash.


    It''s a little bit of a story in the newspaper. It''s still the front page of the entertainment page. Cheng Xiaojun, who always pays attention to entertainment gossip, is not a fool. If she is picked out, she won''t want to live a quiet life in the future.


    In particular, she is not worthy of Mozhi in all aspects. Her marriage will be thoroughly raked off. Well, Rao, she will be bored to death by the media and all kinds of sour feelings.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go to the banquet with Mu Zhi last night, otherwise she would have nowhere to hide. Now we don''t know that she is mu Zhi''s wife, and Mu Zhi''s family is not talkative. If Mu Zhi is not made public, Mu Zhi''s family won''t be talkative. At least she is safe and won''t be exposed to the public.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaojun is relieved.


    She really can''t adapt to this kind of life in the circle. Her husband helps his wife pack two snacks and comes back to the entertainment headlines.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun takes out the newspaper in today''s entertainment section and finds a place to hide it. He doesn''t want Mu Zhi to see it. The husband and wife have no emotional foundation, but Cheng Xiaojun knows that Mu Zhi will not deliberately hide her identity, but he does not deliberately disclose it.


    If Mu Zhi sees that so many people are speculating about the mysterious Mu San young grandmother, maybe he will open her up and make her become a "Star" with great attention. Well, she really doesn''t like it.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun hid the newspaper, there was a sound of footsteps upstairs. Knowing that Mu Zhi was up, Cheng Xiaojun went into the kitchen as if nothing had happened. Her brother''s tonic soup was cooked. She washed the lunch box and filled her brother''s share first. The rest of the rest was poured into a big bowl for Muzhi.


    "Xiaojun, what kind of soup did you make today? It smells delicious." After Mu Zhi came downstairs, Wen Xiang came in and added, "can you give me a bowl to taste?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Cheng Xiaojun helped him carry out a large bowl of tonic soup and put it on the table. He gave him a sweet smile and said, "don''t worry, you can''t miss it today."


    He looked at her in a daze.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him. Seeing that he was stunned, he asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi returned to his senses and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    He didn''t know why he was stunned when he saw her smile.


    Maybe she''s not used to being so nice to him.


    After all, it was ignored for ten days.


    "It''s not without me today. Will it be less tomorrow?" Mu Zhi came over and bent down to smell the taste of the bowl of soup. "Your brother really has a good mouth. He can drink the tonic soup you boil every day."


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "if you like to drink it, I''ll keep a bowl for you in the future. The soup I made can''t compare with that of your third aunt. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    Mu Zhi sat down and said, "I''m not brother Hao. He''s the one who chooses." He suddenly stood up and turned to go out. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know what he was going to do. When he saw that he was going to get the newspaper, Cheng Xiaojun was inexplicably nervous.


    With the newspaper in, Mozhi sat down again, planning to read the newspaper while drinking soup.


    Suddenly, his newspaper was taken away by Cheng Xiaojun.


    He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Read it after breakfast. Reading newspapers while eating is not in line with your image of the third young master of the Mu family." Too grounded.


    Well, musan young master is the most grounded among the three young masters of the Mu family. It may be related to his hobbies.


    Mu Zhi took the newspaper back from her hand and said casually, "in the wild, I don''t have the image of the third young master."


    Cheng Xiaojun was speechless.


    Ten minutes later.


    Mu Zhi muttered: "why is there no entertainment edition in today''s newspaper?"


    Cheng Xiaojun has had enough to eat and drink. She is going to clean up her dishes and chopsticks. When she heard him mutter, she asked him carefully, "do you like watching entertainment news?"


    Mu Zhi casually closed the newspaper and said, "I don''t like it either. If I glance at it occasionally, there may be no gossip to report, so there is no entertainment page in today''s newspaper."


    Cheng Xiaojun let out a sigh. It''s a fool!


    It''s quiet here. After a leisurely early morning, the two families next door are not quiet. In the early morning, the telephone was knocked out.


    As soon as the servant put down the phone, the phone rang again. A servant was answering the phone all morning.


    Zhang Xiao''s and others'' private mobile phones were also smashed. All of them were friends who received news. Despite the immorality of disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning, they called to talk in a routine way. They wanted to know what was sacred about the third young lady who could make them love their family and go home without caring about their faces.


    Friends are also complaining about how much the Mu family is hiding, even they don''t know.


    Muzhang''s mobile phone is quiet only when it is turned to silent.


    He saw that his son was full, then handed the napkin to his son. The little guy took the tissue and politely said, "thank you, Dad."


    It''s summer vacation. Kids don''t have to go to school.


    Today happens to be Sunday. Everyone doesn''t have to go to work, but Lennon is going to have an antenatal examination. Muzhang is at home and naturally has to accompany his wife to the antenatal examination.


    "Xiaozhi and Xiaojun''s matter, if he is not willing to publish, you do not expose out." Mu Chen reminds son daughter-in-law.


    Mu Zhang holds his son over, and his soft eyes fall on LAN Si Nong''s bulging abdomen. He doesn''t want a second child, but he still looks forward to having a daughter after having a second child.


    "Dad, we know that. I even turned my cell phone to mute. Early in the morning, they called one by one in turn. It was so noisy. " Mu Zhang is the person in charge of Mu''s group. All the people who associate with him are the boss. Many people also appeared at the dinner party of his family last night. They witnessed Mu Zhi''s every move and wanted to know whether he was really married.


    They don''t have the contact information of Muzhi, so they can only inquire from muzhang here.


    "Those people are so full that they have nothing to do. What does Xiaozhi''s marriage have to do with them? All of them kept on calling like they had chicken blood. " Mu Zhang took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, there were only a few missed calls.


    Those people may also realize that they are too embarrassed to call again and again in the morning like a gossip.


    Lennon''s cell phone is the quietest.


    "Fortunately, my colleagues don''t do such boring things," she said happily


    Voice down, she received the message from her sister, read the message, her face is very strange.


    Knowing that his wife is mo Rufu, Mu Zhang dares to say that the message sent by elder sister must be asking who Mu Zhi''s wife is.


    He chuckled.


    Lennon glared at him.


    "It''s said that there are a lot of amusements outside." Zhang Xiao grabs his grandson from his son''s arms. The next generation parents, the second generation parents, Zhang Xiao''s love for his grandson has made Mu Zhang taste, complaining that he didn''t get so much care from his beautiful mother when he was a child."No matter how many amusements he has, they come for Xiao Zhi. How to solve that is his business." Mu Zhang had a little schadenfreude. After that, he murmured: "they are really eccentric. I admire Zhang Sheng for his elegant demeanor. He is more famous than Xiaozhi. Why didn''t I make such a big stir when I married sinang?"


    Zhang Xiao and LAN Si Nong, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, said to him in tacit agreement: "that''s because you haven''t done enough to cause a sensation."


    Mu Zhang was stunned, touched his nose again, and then peeked at his father. His mother said so. Maybe his father didn''t do enough when he was young.


    Mu Chen slowly wiped his mouth with a tissue and said calmly, "your mother and I were on the entertainment headlines in those years. This is probably unique to the third young master of our family. "


    When he was young, he was the third young master of the Mu family?


    Now the youngest nephew is also the third young master of the generation of Mu family.


    Isn''t it unique to the third young master?


    All of you


    Zhang Xiao also recalled the entertainment headlines when he was young. He glared at Mu Chen and said, "I can''t let my son think that I haven''t done enough."


    Mu Zhang: Well, he didn''t do enough to cause a sensation. Then he will redouble his efforts to be kind to his wife and children, OK?


    He''s spoiling his wife and children now.


    There was a little noise next door. It was the sound of opening the door of the villa. You don''t need to know that it was Mr. Mu San next door who was going out.


    Mu Zhang suddenly wanted to know what his cousin''s reaction was when he was blocked at the door of the villa area?


    What''s Mu Zhi''s reaction?


    From time to time he looked at his wife in a suit on the front passenger''s seat.


    Before going out, Cheng Xiaojun had to go upstairs to change clothes. She had to change clothes. But she was wearing his clothes. On a hot day, she still chose a suit.


    She was dressed in a suit, and then put on his shiny black leather shoes. She was a lively man. She didn''t know how she covered up the second characteristics of a woman.


    "After a while, you say I''m your bodyguard." Cheng Xiaojun''s words make Mu Zhi confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    When he arrived at the gate of the villa area, Muzhi saw so many reporters outside and curiously said to Cheng Xiaojun, "how can there be so many reporters here today? What happened in our district? "


    He didn''t get any news.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s body was stiff, but did not answer.


    When Mu Zhi swiped his card, the security guard said to him, "musan young master, those reporters are all aiming at you."


    For him?


    Mu Zhi Leng for a moment, asked the security: "how can you come at me?"


    He has always kept a low profile and can''t make waves at all.


    The security guard jokingly said, "don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    He takes a look at Cheng Xiaojun sitting in the co driver''s seat. Cheng Xiaojun looks expressionless. The security guard thinks that he is mu Zhi''s bodyguard. He murmurs in his heart that the young master Mu San is too kind to the bodyguards. Other people''s houses are all bodyguards driving, but the third young master asks the bodyguards to sit in the co driver''s seat like an uncle.


    Mu Zhi didn''t know what he had done to alarm so many media reporters.


    The main thing is that none of his brothers knew him in advance.


    He was blocked as soon as he went out.


    Muzhi stopped the car.


    All the entertainments were gathered around.


    Cheng Xiaojun took the lead to get out of the car. She was carrying an insulated lunch box and tried to protect Mu Zhi with one hand. She said, "let''s give way, don''t squeeze, don''t push. If you have any questions, as long as they can be answered, our three young masters will answer you."


    Those amusements soon stopped crowding, but they still surrounded Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun is cleverly squeezed out of the crowd.


    Anyway, these people are coming for Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi sees that Cheng Xiaojun has been pushed out. He wants to say something, but he turns his head and quietly makes a goodbye to him. Mu Zhi''s words are stuck in his throat, and Cheng Xiaojun holds up the heat preservation lunch box.


    Mu Zhi was a little stuffy. She knew that she was afraid that she would be delayed and send her brother tonic soup, so she had to leave him.


    Although stuffy, but mu Zhi still nodded to understand Cheng Xiaojun''s eagerness. He was surrounded by these amusements. He was afraid that he would not be able to get rid of him for a while. She was in a hurry. Why did he drag her to stay and be surrounded?


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles at him gratefully, so he runs forward with his lunch box and stops for a taxi after running for a long time.


    "Master musan, are you married?"


    "Young master Mu San, who is your wife?"


    The entertainers asked Mu Zhi about his marriage one after another.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like to deal with entertainment. He has been keeping a low profile since he was a child. He always stares at brother Mu Zhang.


    After listening to everyone''s questions, Mu Zhi frowned, but his cultivation made him keep his demeanor. He replied with a smile: "I''m married. I only got a marriage certificate, but I didn''t hold a wedding. Who is my wife Didn''t everyone see it just now? "


    When did they see Mu San?


    They only saw a tall bodyguard guarding the young master.


    By the way, what about the tall bodyguard?


    When did Cheng Xiaojun find out.


    "The one who was in my car just now is my wife. My wife may not like this kind of encirclement, so she left first. If you have any questions you want to ask me in the future, can you inform me in advance? I can arrange a time for your interview, but my wife, please don''t disturb her first. "


    Cheng Xiaojun left behind the truth of his escape. If Mu Zhi doesn''t understand now, he is a fool.


    What eager to give brother soup, that is just an excuse.


    In fact, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to be surrounded by entertainment.


    What, that tall bodyguard just now is mu San''s grandmother?


    Everyone was scared by the information.


    They asked again, but mu Zhi refused to answer.


    When asked about what Mu Zhi did at the dinner party last night, Mu Zhicai suddenly realized that the problem was at the banquet last night.


    Those people are also really, don''t they just pack up two snacks and need to push him to the media?


    Mu Zhi ignored his own identity.


    He was the only unmarried and handsome Half Breed among the three young masters of the Mu family. He suddenly heard that he was married and saw that his love for his wife had reached a new height. How could he not cause a sensation?


    ¡­¡­


    Alan had been reading the newspaper for a long time, but he didn''t put it down.


    Mrs. AI came out with a fruit plate. When she saw that her son was still reading the newspaper, she put down the fruit plate, stood beside her son, bent down and approached him. Before she saw the content, her son turned and asked with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    She took the newspaper out of her son''s hand. Mrs. AI looked through it casually. She didn''t see any special news. She put the newspaper on the tea table and said with a smile, "mom saw that you had been reading this newspaper for a long time. She thought there was some big news. Mom just read it, but there was no big news.""Ellen, eat some fruit. After eating the fruit, mom will accompany you for rehabilitation."


    Allen didn''t refuse. He picked up the fruit with his toothpick and ate it. After eating several pieces, he said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll go out later. I won''t do rehabilitation in the morning. I''ll do it in the afternoon."


    "Are you going out again? Where are we going? Or to the hospital? "


    Allen denied and then drooped his eyelids, did not dare to look at his mother, afraid that his mother would see the mood fluctuations in his eyes.


    Mrs. AI looks at her son deeply. She has only one child in her life. Her husband is cheating. She lives alone with her son. All the love is given to her son. However, her son''s heart is hidden deep and she doesn''t let her know.


    For a moment, Mrs. AI felt that she had failed as a mother.


    Perhaps, she should not have supported her son to fight for power and gain with the children there. Her ex husband had no love for her for a long time. What''s the use of her resentment and hatred?


    Seeing her son''s legs, Mrs. AI was even more remorseful.


    Gently, Mrs. AI took her son''s hand and said painfully, "Ellen, we won''t fight. We really won''t fight. Let''s cure your leg safely. Mom believes that with your ability, we can live a happy life."


    Alan looked up at his mother.


    Mrs. AI touched his legs painfully. "It''s all mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have supported you or even abetted you. Alan, we''re not arguing, your dad My mother died. I couldn''t keep him when I was young. Now that I''m old, can I expect him to change his mind? You can do rehabilitation well, marry a wife, have a few children for your mother, which is much more meaningful than fighting for power and profit. "


    "Who did you like, mother? Mom will help you, no matter what her background, as long as she is sincere to you, mom will not care so much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Allen is in his thirties, and now he is still crippled. He has lost his position as the successor of the AI family. What else can he choose?


    "Mom, nothing. I don''t have a girl I like."


    Alan patted his mother on the back of his hand and comforted her: "Mom, I''ll get better. For you, I''ll stand up again. Over there, I''ll listen to my mother. If I don''t fight, I won''t rob. "


    He stood up on his own, and then took AI''s business in the form of business war.


    Alan can''t let go of his hatred over there.


    "Ellen, I''m your mother. Why do you keep it from your mother? Who is that girl? Can''t you tell mom? Is it because she was born in a bad family and you were afraid that your mother would not agree with her, so she lied to her that you didn''t like a girl? "


    However, Mrs. AI has never followed her son.


    Alan laughed, and finally said, "Mom, it''s too late."


    Too late?


    Alan glanced at the newspaper. Soon, he said, "Mom, I''ll go out and do something."


    Then he went back to his wheelchair and pushed it out.


    Mrs. AI quickly got up and ran after him, pushing him.


    A few minutes later, the bodyguard drove Allen away in his car.


    Mrs. AI stood at the door of the house, staring at it for a long time.


    Alan went to see the landlord of Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    The landlord''s aunt looked at Allen, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. She looked at Allen and looked at his luxury car outside. She laughed and asked Allen, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "My name is AI."


    "Mr. AI really wants to buy my house?" The landlady''s aunt has a headache recently. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t want to buy Chengyi martial arts school''s place any more. She also says that the geomancy of Chengyi martial arts school is not good. So the Cheng family rents there, and the whole family is not good except Cheng Xiaojun.


    First, Cheng''s parents died, then Cheng Xiaohui suffered from uremia.


    Cheng Yi martial arts school used to be the best in the same profession. Now? What else does Cheng Yi have besides the rented house?


    The curator of Haichuan martial arts school also said that the house costs 35 million, even if it''s 5 million, he doesn''t want it. Who dares to buy the place with poor Feng Shui and the sign of extinction?


    The landlord''s aunt was so angry that she had a quarrel with Haichuan martial arts school.


    However, the news spread out somehow. We all know that the geomantic omen of Chengyi martial arts school is not good, and whoever rents or buys it will have bad luck. We also see the experience of the Cheng family.


    Once the bad news gets out, the site value of Chengyi martial arts school will drop sharply.


    Now, the highest price that Ken pays to buy there is only 25 million, which is 10 million less than before. The price difference is like cutting the flesh of the landlady.


    And only one person came to talk about buying a house.


    Chengyi martial arts school doesn''t open now. This kind of wind has little influence on Chengyi martial arts school. It''s the landlady who is affected.


    Ellen''s appearance let the landlady see the hope, perhaps, this person can give a higher price.


    The landlord''s aunt secretly invited a Mr. Feng Shui to see the house in the process martial arts school. Mr. Feng Shui told her to sell the house as soon as possible. Otherwise, the contract with the Cheng family expired and the house returned would affect the fate of her family.


    Thinking of the death of Cheng''s parents, Cheng Xiaohui can''t make a good living. Cheng''s martial arts school is closed, and the landlord''s aunt is also afraid that it will really affect the family''s fortune. She is eager to sell her house.


    Even if the contract is not expired.


    The reason why the landlord''s aunt believed Mr. Feng Shui''s words was that the tenants of her other houses recently ran away because they owed the rent, which made her suffer a certain loss.


    "I have this intention." When he comes to wuxiaojun''s house, he doesn''t want to buy it because he doesn''t want to.


    The landlady immediately said with a smile: "my house covers a large area and is quite spacious. Although the house is a little old, the traffic is convenient. If you want to know such a large place, it is worth hundreds of millions in the center of the city. Of course, I''m not in the center of the city. I don''t want to open my mouth like a lion. I need 35 million."


    Allen is calculating that the Chengyi martial arts school is only two or three hundred square meters. The house is old and the land is valuable. The price of the land in that area is about 9000 to 15000 yuan per square meter. If the land price is more than 10000 yuan per square meter, 35 million yuan is worth it.


    But Allen doesn''t have that much money right now.


    If he really wants to buy Chengyi martial arts school, he will have to ask his father for money or move his real estate in order to get so much money.


    The bodyguard suddenly came in and whispered a few words in Alan''s ear. Alan frowned slightly, and the landlord''s aunt''s heart was torn. Could it be that the neighbors had too many mouths and told this man about the bad geomancy of Chengyi martial arts school?"Can I go and see the place and think about it?" Allen knows what happened to Cheng''s family. He is not calm all the time. After listening to the rumors outside, Allen doesn''t want to go back and not buy it. Instead, he has to find out how much the other people are paying for the house.


    Ellen would be happy to buy the house if there was less money.


    "Mr. AI said:" Mr. AI has to laugh at the fact that the landlord can take advantage of the house? There are more than that number of houses in the suburbs. "


    Ellen didn''t break her smile.


    Soon, the bodyguard pushed Alan away.


    The landlord''s aunt immediately went to the director of Haichuan martial arts school to settle accounts. Her house ended up in such a situation that it can''t be sold. Haichuan martial arts school did harm to her, and she would not let them.


    The other end of the Mu Zhang received a phone call, after listening to the phone, he asked each other with a smile: "is that your means?"


    The other person replied, "do I look like a person who does anything? That''s the ghost of Haichuan martial arts school. It deliberately said that the geomancy of Chengyi martial arts school was not good, so that the landlord''s house could not be sold, so that the landlord''s aunt would not force Cheng Xiaojun to terminate the contract. It''s like helping Cheng Xiaojun. In fact, we all know it. "


    Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t want to help Chengyi martial arts school. It''s afraid that the backers behind Chengyi martial arts school will renovate Haichuan martial arts school. After all, they think that the ER family they are relying on is fake, and they have been dealt with by the ER family for a long time. It is said that the current owner of our family has cleaned up the door by himself.


    Everyone in T city knows that mu, Ning and ER can''t be provoked.


    Especially Ning family and ER family.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "the landlord used to collude with Haichuan to force Cheng Yi martial arts school. Now, ha ha, let them bite each other. We just sit on the fishing ground and buy Cheng Yi martial arts school for less money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Ning family.


    Lu Yongchun and his wife seldom stay at home. She graciously prepares breakfast for the family. Unfortunately, Ning Zhiyuan is the only one who appreciates her face. Her two sons attended a family dinner last night and haven''t got up yet.


    Feng batian has always been unable to eat the food cooked by Lu Yongchun. He ran to the next door early in the morning.


    Lu Yongchun is used to it. She has a lot of self-knowledge. Even if Zhang Xiao has taught her countless times, her cooking skills have not improved, so she doesn''t expect her father-in-law to be able to eat the food she cooked.


    He cut some meat pieces and put them into a basin, and then put some water in it. Then he put two turtles raised by Ning Jinxuan into the basin to let them eat meat. After finishing this, Lu Yongchun walked out of the kitchen and saw Ning Zhiyuan in the hall idly reading the newspaper.


    "The two sons are not up yet?" she asked


    "Well."


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "on Sunday, if they want to sleep, let them sleep enough."


    He said to Yongchun, "Yongchun, come and look at today''s newspaper. Muzhi is quite surprising."


    "What news has to do with him?" Lu Yongchun came over curiously, sat down next to Ning Zhiyuan, took the newspaper from his hand, read the report, and then she said with a smile: "he is really eye opener. Your two sons can''t do this."


    She also glanced at Ning Zhiyuan, "you can''t do this when you are young."


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately said, "I can do it now."


    Lu Yongchun was just about to say something with a smile when her youngest son''s voice rang out outside. She said suspiciously, "don''t you mean your two sons haven''t got up yet? How can I hear the voice of Jin Xuan outside? "


    She stood up and went out.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know if his son was up. He didn''t have to go to work today. When he went downstairs, he didn''t see his two sons, so he thought they were still sleeping.


    Lu Yongchun went out to have a look, and saw Ning Jinxuan was ordering people to remove a lot of flowers from a car. She curiously went to her son and asked, "Jin Xuan, why did you buy so many flowers back?"


    "Mom, this is what I use to propose. Mom, you''re at home right now. Can you help me set up the scene? You are a designer and a woman. You know what kind of scenes girls like best. "


    Ning Jinxuan asks his mother for help. Even if he has his own proposal, he still hopes his mother can help.


    When she heard that her son was going to propose, Lu Yongchun immediately smirked and said, "I''m going to propose at last? I thought you had to wait until your brother got married. OK, Ma will help you set up the romantic scene. You just need to prepare the diamond ring that you must use to propose. "


    Ning Jinxuan took out the diamond ring that had been prepared for a long time and said, "Mom, I''ve been prepared for a long time. I asked someone to make it for me in advance. It''s specially made."


    He had been planning to propose to Yunjing. After last night, he was more anxious.


    Yunjing is a man and woman take all, men will be fascinated by her, women will be fascinated by her ignored, she is a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that the girl had the courage to stop Yunjing last night and ask for the phone number from Yunjing. He was sour. He couldn''t say anything about Yunjing, so he had to propose in advance.


    As long as she becomes the second young grandmother of Ning family, no one dares to think of her any more.


    Ning Jinxuan is also anxious that Yunjing is ready to return to Yuncheng. He wants to book her before she leaves T city. His fiancee must be better than his girlfriend.


    Lu Yongchun gave his little son a thumbs up and boasted: "Jinxuan, you are still quick. It''s not like your brother dawdles


    But for Yun Zheng''s insistence, the eldest son hasn''t made any progress yet.


    Even if the relationship between Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng becomes public, with Ning Chengxuan''s personality, Lu Yongchun can''t expect him to get married early. It''s estimated that he would not marry Yun Zheng without delaying his marriage for three or five years.


    Ning Jinxuan whispered: "I don''t move fast, there will be a lot of people to rob her, her men and women eat it all."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "also, Yun Jingneng can be a man and a woman. Even his mother can''t resist his handsome appearance when he disguises himself as a man. It''s also cool and moving to restore a woman''s body." When Lu Yongchun was young, she liked beauties very much. When she first met Zhang Xiao, she always wanted to dig the wall of Muchen.


    Now that she is old, she still likes it.


    Seeing young and beautiful beauties, she would like to pry everyone else to be her fashion model.


    The two sisters of the cloud family are rare beauties with different temperament. She has long liked the two sisters. She never dreamed that the two boys of her family could catch up with them.


    Lu Yongchun also calls Zhang Xiao to help him.


    When Ning Chengxuan came downstairs, he saw his father coming in from outside. He called his father, and Ning Zhiyuan stared at him.


    "Dad, why are you looking at me like this?" Ning Chengxuan raised eyebrows and asked his father.


    Ning Zhiyuan asked him, "do you know what''s going on downstairs when you''re upstairs? Jin Xuan''s big move. "


    Ning Chengxuan nodded, Jun Leng''s face didn''t ease because it was his father in front of him. He said coldly: "what''s Jin Xuan doing?""He is going to propose to Yunjing. Cheng Xuan, don''t you think you are behind? " Ning Zhiyuan said his eldest son, "you are the eldest brother."


    Walking to the sofa and sitting down, Ning Chengxuan also casually picked up the newspaper that his father had read and looked at it. His face was as usual responding to his father: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not 30 years old." He also looked up at his father and said, "how old was my father when he married my mother? I''m your son. I have to be like you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan slapped his face. He didn''t know he was in love with Lu Yongchun at that time. Later, he realized that he quickly got the Hukou book from his mother-in-law. His action was much faster than that of his son.


    "Your grandfather is anxious to hold his great grandson." Ning Zhiyuan also sat down in front of the sofa. After sitting down, he didn''t know what to think of. He complained in a low voice: "the Jinxuan guy is going to beat his father in such a big battle."


    Ning Chengxuan


    He only knew that his parents'' wedding was a sensation in the city, but he had not heard of the scale of the proposed battle. It seemed that his uncle proposed to his aunt as romantic.


    However, up to now, no one has been able to surpass the parents'' wedding ceremony.


    Ning Chengxuan glanced at his father and wanted to say: Dad, you are old, why do you care so much with your son?


    His father is now in a semi retired state, and he knows that his mother sticks to him all day long. People in his neighborhood say that his parents'' feelings grow stronger with age.


    Finally, Ning Chengxuan read his newspaper, too lazy to take care of his father, who was no longer as cold and domineering as he was when he was young.


    "Cheng Xuan, dad is talking to you."


    "I listen."


    "Or, you also propose to Yun Zheng. Your brothers marry her and her sisters. It''s so exciting to have a wedding together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the two future daughters in law are alike. If the wedding is held at the same time, ha ha, it will be really lively. Maybe it will be a mistake to admit the wrong groom or admit the wrong bride to do something about it. "Two"


    Horizontal father one eye, Ning Chengxuan insinuate: "Dad, I and Jin Xuan are not you."


    Ning Zhiyuan was stabbed by his son. After a long time, he was a little chatting and said, "Dad, can''t you recognize your brothers?"


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his father again, that look makes Ning Zhiyuan''s old face red.


    "Chengxuan, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You see, I know now that you are sitting here, not Jin Xuan. " Ning Chengxuan used to be unable to tell which of his two sons was older and which was younger. It''s understandable that others couldn''t tell. He was his father.


    "It''s my mother. If Jinxuan and I hold a wedding at the same time, Dad, when you give the red envelope, can you recognize who is the big and who is the small? Can you distinguish the two daughters in law? "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s old face was even more red. He stiff his neck and said: "you and Jinxuan are both father''s sons. Don''t worry, the prepared red envelopes are the same. They won''t treat anyone badly. Two daughter-in-law can be more easily recognized than you two stinky boys. Yunzheng has long hair, and Yunjing has short hair. Hum, I''m stupid to be your father? "


    Ning Chengxuan glanced at his father again and did not speak.


    Ning Zhiyuan


    Ning Jinxuan is happily preparing to propose to Yunjing, but the married man Mu San is full of sullen. After he gets rid of Yuji, he wants to go directly to the hospital, but he is afraid that Yuji will follow him.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want people to know that she is his wife.


    This makes Mozhi particularly uncomfortable.


    Is it he who is blind to wisdom?


    Although he didn''t like to make headlines because of a small incident and be surrounded by entertainment reporters, Cheng Xiaojun flew first when "disaster is imminent", and then recalled her abnormality this morning. It''s strange that Mu intelligent was happy.


    If he didn''t go to the hospital, he simply drove to the suburbs. Some parts of the city were also very dangerous. He went to explore the danger several times. Before, those golden ladies who chased him were pestering him fiercely. He took them to explore, scared them into disgrace, and then he did not dare to pester him again.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that Mu Zhi ran to explore alone. When she got to the hospital, she was scolded by her brother. Now her brother can watch the news with her mobile phone. Her brother knows what Mu Zhi has done for her.


    Another reason why her brother scolded her was that she was dressed in Muzhi''s clothes and dressed like a man. Cheng Xiaohui was so angry that she wanted to jump out of bed and beat her. She was said to be a man''s mother-in-law and had to wear Muzhi''s clothes.


    "Xiaojun, don''t do it again! What''s the identity of ah Zhi? How can you get him to do something like that? You''re OK to say that you''re acting as a bodyguard to avoid the media and dare not be picked out. If you didn''t ask ah chi to pack, would you two be in the headlines? It''s your own fault. "


    Cheng Xiaojun muttered: "brother, you are my brother, not mu Zhi''s brother, how can you be towards him?"


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her.


    "How is ah Zhi now? You call him. Hello, I ran away and left ah Zhi alone to face the media. Cheng Xiaojun, where have you been? That is, a Zhi can tolerate you. In other words, she knows little about Muzhi. She knows nothing about him except his name and family background. She didn''t know where he liked to go or what friends he had.


    Cheng Xiaojun can do nothing but wait for mu Zhi to come back at home.


    Muzhi''s mobile phone really has no signal. He gets into a cave, which is on a big mountain. The cave seems to be dug artificially, not big, but very deep. Muzhi accidentally finds the cave, so he goes inside curiously.


    So his cell phone lost its signal.


    The diameter of the cave mouth is two meters wide, but the more you go in, the narrower it gets. At the end of the day, only one person is allowed to enter the cave. The more you go inside, the air inside becomes weaker and weaker. It feels stuffy and has a bad smell.


    Muzhi stops walking in. He doesn''t have the tools to explore. He is afraid that he will suffocate. It''s dark inside. He can only use his mobile phone to light the road.


    The power of the mobile phone is not much. He holds the mobile phone high and takes a picture inside. Unexpectedly, he sees a woman lying in front of him. No, it''s a female corpse. The female corpse should have died for many days. The smell is from the female corpse.


    Mu Zhi was shocked by the discovery, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Quickly, Mu Zhi is staring at the female corpse while squatting down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground.


    After all, he is a man who likes to explore. In the past, he has tried to find the remains of dead people outside. He knows that those remains are like him. He likes to explore, but he died in a foreign land by accident.


    Every time he encountered something like that, he would pick up other people''s remains, dig a hole to bury them, build a tomb and set up a nameless monument, which can be regarded as collecting the corpses of others.


    But this time it was different.


    There was nothing next to the woman''s body, apparently not an expedition member.


    It is very likely that she was killed here, or that she was removed here after her death.


    Mu Zhi didn''t go any further. Instead, he turned around and went out. There was no signal for his mobile phone in the cave. He wanted to go outside, so that when his mobile phone had a signal, he could call the police.


    Mu Zhi walked for a while, but he didn''t get out of the cave. Suddenly, he felt that it was darker inside, because there was a tall man blocking the exit in front of him. Now he didn''t go to the spacious place. Although the two people could still pass through the cave wall, it was still very narrow. The man stood like that, blocking the weak light from outside, which made the cave more and more dark.


    The man was ferocious. His eyes were cold and fierce. He had a sharp knife in his right hand. When he looked at Muzhi, he grinned, bloodthirsty.


    Mu Zhi calmly illuminated him with the electric light of his mobile phone and calmly asked him, "who are you?"


    Men do not answer, but step by step close to Muzhi.


    As narrow as the cave is, it''s not conducive to the fight. Even though Mu Zhi can fight all the time, he can''t get the upper hand, let alone the sharp weapon in his hand.


    But mu Zhi didn''t step back. He stares at the man''s steps. As he gets closer and closer to him, he stabs him with a sharp knife. He kicks the other man''s wrist with a sharp knife.


    Despite Mu Zhi''s low-key and good-natured appearance, they are all the young masters of the Mu family. Several young masters of the Mu family have learned boxing and footwork with the Ning brothers before.


    In addition, Mu Zhi is used to it in the wild, and his reaction is very fast.


    He hit his opponent''s wrist and kicked the sharp knife out of his hand.


    The man didn''t expect to look like a gentle Mozhi. He kicked off his sharp weapon with one kick, and his other hand swung a punch quickly.


    Mu Zhiqiang meets his fist.


    The main reason is that the cave is too narrow to fight.


    This man is likely to be the murderer of that woman. When Mu Zhi sees the woman''s body, he wants to kill Muzhi. So he didn''t want to die.


    Mu Zhi wants to pick up the sharp knife, and the man also wants to pick it up.


    After two people fight and kick, Mu Zhi and the man change their positions. It''s Mu Zhi''s turn to be outside and the man is inside. However, the sharp knife is closest to each other. Mu Zhi turns around and runs out of the cave.


    It''s not that he is not invincible, but that if he has been fighting here for a long time, he can''t get good. Only when he picks up the sharp knife outside the cave, can he occupy it.


    The murderer quickly picked up his sharp knife, saw Muzhi run away, but also ran far away. At present, he waved a sharp knife and chased Mu Zhi out. A posture of not stopping until you kill Mu Zhi.


    Mozhi runs out of the cave, and the murderer comes after him. He stabs Mozhi from behind with a sharp knife, and Mozhi avoids.


    When they fight again, they don''t know how to fight, but they are tall, strong and armed with sharp weapons. They can''t let Muzhi leave alive even if they fight to death.


    Although Muzhi was not in a weak position, it did not benefit for a while.


    Out of the cave, his mobile phone will have information, a series of information prompt sound, soon, the call ring also rang.


    The murderer worried that Mozhi would answer the phone, and stabbed him even more fiercely.


    At this time, two big men came out of nowhere. They were as fierce as the murderer. They might have done something. They just came back and saw Muzhi and his companion fighting. After exchanging their eyes, the two men immediately surrounded.


    Mu Zhi is a little hard to fight against three.


    The phone is still ringing.


    Mu Zhi thinks that if he doesn''t ask for help, he may be killed by these three fierce men who are not afraid to die. He wants to answer the phone, but they all have sharp weapons. The two men behind run to the bottom of a pile of weeds and turn out two long knives, which are much sharper than sharp knives.


    Muzhi barely broke through the encirclement, so he ran to his car. He wanted to drive, but when he got closer, he found that his car''s tire had been punctured, and now it''s flat.


    Looks like the killer did it.


    He took out his cell phone as he ran.


    Let someone call the police first, and then he''ll be able to hold on for a while now.


    "Mozhi, where are you?" Mu Zhi didn''t look at the caller ID when he ran. After answering the phone, he heard Cheng Xiaojun''s voice and knew that she was calling. He didn''t care so much. He said to Cheng Xiaojun on the other side of the phone: "Xiaojun, call the police. Hurry to call the police. There is a homicide here. The murderer found me and wanted to kill me."Cheng Xiaojun was worried. She could hear that Mu Zhi was panting when she answered the phone. It was clear that she was on the way to run. She was holding her mobile phone to listen to the phone and walked quickly outside the house. She turned to the arch and asked, "where are you now? Is it convenient to send me a location? I''ll call the police right away. "


    Mu Zhi answered, "good."


    I hung up.


    The three big men chased Mu Zhi very closely. Fortunately, Mu Zhi often climbed mountains and mountains in the wild. His physical strength and foot distance were excellent. When he ran forward fatally, he threw the three big men away from him for a little time and sent him a positioning to Cheng Xiaojun.


    However, this positioning is not accurate enough. After all, he is now in the mountains and forests on the outskirts, so the location he sent is a forest fire station several kilometers away from here.


    I hope the police can find it. Come on.


    Cheng Xiaojun received the positioning from Mu Zhi and immediately called the police. After calling the police, she had already run to her aunt''s house.


    "Three grandmothers."


    The servant came out of the house at the sound of hasty steps.


    "Come on, arrange a car for me. I''m going out!"


    The servant was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "good." She didn''t dare to ask more. She quickly arranged a car for Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun got in the car and asked the driver to go straight to the address Mu Zhi sent.


    She also wanted to contact other people in Mu family, but she didn''t have the contact number of those people.


    The heart is a bit chaotic, she saw the driver, calm down, asked the driver: "uncle, do you know the contact number of your master Mu Zhang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    In Cheng Xiaojun''s cognition, among the three young masters of the Mu family, Mu Zhang is the most powerful, and Mu Zhang''s wife is a criminal policeman.


    As a Mujia driver, of course, he knew the contact number of his young master. He replied, "I have. Do you want to find Zhang Shao for the third young grandmother?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded fiercely, "uncle, tell me the mobile phone number of master muzhang."


    The driver still doesn''t know why the third daughter-in-law asked him to take her to the field. However, Cheng Xiaojun was the third daughter-in-law. He didn''t dare to refuse, so he quickly told Cheng Xiaojun the contact number of muzhang.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately contacted Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang accompanies his wife and takes Aizi back to LAN''s home. The family is having a meal, and suddenly receives a strange call. Muzhang doesn''t care much either. He presses the answer button casually, and before he opens his mouth, he hears Cheng Xiaojun''s urgent cry: "master muzhang, I''m Cheng Xiaojun. Muzhi is in danger. Can you help him?"


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang suddenly stand up, the blue family are looking at him, he also can''t care to explain, turned out of the small restaurant, low cold asked: "you say more clearly, Xiaozhi how? Where is he now


    Cheng Xiaojun said simply, "when he answered my phone, his breath was not stable. He should be in flight. He asked me to call the police and said that he had found a homicide case. I asked him to send me the location. He is in the wild, and the positioning is certainly not accurate. Master Mu Zhang, I know you are very good. Please help Mu Zhi."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Xiaozhi is my brother. I won''t let him have an accident."


    Mu Zhang then hung up the phone, and then picked up the car key to leave. Lansnon asked with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Nong, you stay first. I''ll pick you up and Xiao Yan when I''m finished." Mu Zhang was anxious to save his brother, without too much explanation, left a word to lansnon and left in a hurry.


    Moyan followed out, only to see the father left in a hurry, he also trotted to the door of the house, but could not see his father''s shadow, he turned his head and asked his mother: "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Lansnon came over, also looked at the door, and said to his son, "your father said you should deal with urgent matters first. When he is finished, he will come to pick us up."


    Moyan let out.


    He knew Dad was a busy man.


    After contacting Mu Zhang, Cheng Xiaojun passed a drugstore. She asked the driver to stop again. She went into the drugstore and bought some medicine in a hurry.


    Mu Zhi is now in the suburbs, and now she is facing the fierce people alone. Even if she and Mu Zhang rush there in an emergency, who can guarantee that Mu Zhi won''t be hurt during this period of time?


    Maybe some medicine will help.


    Thinking of Mu Zhi''s skill, Cheng Xiaojun prays secretly: I hope she can''t use these medicines.


    By the way, Mu Zhi said that found a homicide case, that is, there are injuries or dead people, she called 120 emergency call in advance should be right.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Xiaojun made another 120 emergency calls.


    ¡­¡­


    The first person to find Mozhi is Cheng Xiaojun. After all, she called Mozhi first.


    Before she got out of the car, she saw that Mu Zhi was pressed on the ground. The man was holding a sharp knife in his hand and wanted to stab Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi was holding each other''s hand, and both sides were deadlocked.


    Two big men were lying on the ground not far away. It seems that they were injured. Anyway, they can''t get up now.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very angry.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, she opened the door and jumped out of the car. As soon as the driver turned her head, she had already sped to the man who was pressing Muzhi with a kick.


    Mu Zhi was hurt a little by one against three. The three men also hurt two of them. Now they can''t get up. The last one is also decorated with color, but he still wants to kill Mu Zhi.


    Two people deadlock for such a long time, each other are tired, Cheng Xiaojun a fly leg kick over, the big man where still can afford, instantly fell on one side of the ground.


    The sharp knife was also kicked by Cheng Xiaojun, and fell to the side of Muzhi''s body.


    Cheng Xiaojun came forward and kicked the big man. She was a little martial artist. Her strength was no less than that of the man. The big man was kicked by her, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Xiaojun..."


    Muzhi lay for a moment before he had the strength to sit up. He saw his wife''s desperate appearance and called out, "don''t kick him to death, leave it to the police."


    In case she gets angry and ends up in a lawsuit.


    "Third young master, you are injured." The driver comes to help Mu Zhi. Seeing that his clothes are covered with blood, he turns pale. He forgets that Cheng Xiaojun made an emergency call in advance. He takes out his mobile phone, shakes his hands and makes another 120 emergency call. Then he calls Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang and the police have just arrived at the mountain forest fire station a few miles away. Because it is remote here, the mountain forest fire station is almost furnished and only occasionally people can be seen.


    No one happened to be here today.


    Mu Zhang was worried that there was no one there, so he received a call from the driver, so he drove along the uneven mountain road again.Cheng Xiaojun stops kicking the big man again, and then picks up all the three sharp weapons that fall on the ground, so that they don''t get up and commit crimes again. Muzhi''s mobile phone also falls on the ground. Cheng Xiaojun picks them up.


    After she came over, she squatted down and began to take off Muzhi''s coat. She saw that there were knife wounds on both sides of her arms, and the wounds kept pouring out blood. She frowned and quickly told the driver, "uncle, the medicine I just bought is still on the bus. Go and get it. I bought some hemostatic medicine."


    Oh, the driver went to get the medicine. She had to admire her thoughtfulness.


    The driver quickly brought the medicine. The hemostatic drugs Cheng Xiaojun bought were Wanhua oil and Yunnan Baiyao. She poured two bottles of Wanhua oil on Mu Zhi''s wound, and then used Yunnan Baiyao. However, Muzhi''s wound was long, and this hemostatic was not enough.


    She then covered his wound with Muzhi''s coat, hoping that this would help him stop bleeding.


    It''s in the wild. Even if she calls the emergency call in advance, it will take some time until the ambulance arrives. Mu Zhi''s injury is not very serious, but if the bleeding can''t stop, the slight injury will become serious.


    Cheng Xiaojun regrets buying less medicine.


    In the past, Mu Zhi had to take all kinds of medicine for exploration, and there was medicine available in case of accidents. But today, he is Qi Cheng Xiaojun, so he did not take any necessary goods with him, so he came here alone to explore.


    The driver looked at Mu Zhi''s face and said, "grandma, I''m driving. Let''s take the third young master to the hospital immediately. This can also shorten the distance of 120 ambulance."


    Cheng Xiaojun took a look at the three murderers who couldn''t get up, and then he ordered: "uncle, you first send the third young master to the hospital. I''m here to watch them wait for the police to arrive."


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi now knows the pain. His face turns pale, which may be the cause of blood loss. Cheng Xiaojun did not bring enough hemostatic drugs. Fortunately, he stopped a little. Otherwise, even if he was sent to the hospital in an emergency, he would lose too much blood and endanger his life.


    Cheng Xiaojun comforted him: "don''t worry, they are like this now. I can deal with them." She said to the driver again: "uncle, hurry up, send the third young master to the hospital."


    While talking, mozhang, the police and 120 ambulance arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Mu Zhi fainted on the way to the hospital, which was not only tired but also the cause of blood loss.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to the hospital with him, leaving the follow-up things to Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhi injury soon let everyone know, has not returned to the hospital, we are waiting in the hospital.


    After a mess, Mu Zhi woke up at more than 10 p.m., but he was still a little weak.


    He opened his eyes to see his brother, but did not see Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi quickly asked Mu Hao: "brother Hao, where is Xiaojun?"


    "She just went out and will be back in a moment," Mu Hao replied


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked, "are you hungry?" Mu Zhi''s injury is disinfection, hemostasis, infusion, no surgery.


    In front of his brother, Mu Zhi was not polite at all. He said, "I''m starving. I haven''t eaten all day." He also fought with three murderers for such a long time. It was only in order to survive that he could survive. Otherwise, he would encounter misfortune because of this expedition.


    With a smile, Mu Hao got up and went to the small table to bring the thermos lunch box. He sat back to the edge of the bed. He lifted the cover of the lunch box and said, "this is the porridge Xiaojun cooked for you when you went home after you sent the doctor. She said that you were hurt, so you should eat something light first."


    In the lunch box, in addition to congee, there is also a green dish fried by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Hao thinks that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law may be the reason for his low birth. It''s too simple to prepare for his younger brother, but he doesn''t say much.


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, Mu Zhi murmured: "I have entered the hospital, she can think of going home to help me cook porridge." Do not know is to thank her for his concern, or blame her calm, no tension.


    For other women, when her husband goes to the hospital, he will not be in the mood to go home. He must stay aside until he is completely free.


    There are a series of things that Cheng Xiaojun did after he found him, which also made Mu Zhi feel that Cheng Xiaojun was too calm.


    Why so calm, because she did not love him, no love will not be nervous.


    "Why don''t you cook porridge for her? There is no one to wait on you. You won''t let anyone go after you have told me how many times. Now you are only Xiaojun and you. I''ve watched Xiaojun enter our house for more than ten days. I don''t know how to instruct others. Everything is done by herself. She is worried that you are hungry, so she will go back to help you cook porridge. But... "


    Mu Hao is not a fool. He is still a married man. People like Mu Zhi realize that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t love him, so he calmly deals with the sudden incident. Naturally, Mu Hao can understand.


    He looked at his younger brother and said, "Xiaozhi, your marriage to Xiaojun was determined by yourself, but since then, you two don''t get along like husband and wife. Xiaojun has no feelings for you. She doesn''t love you, so she won''t be nervous. When you have an accident, she can handle it calmly. Of course, we are glad that she can calm down to deal with this matter. At least she can save you, which is the emotional aspect. "


    Muhao didn''t go on.


    He can see from his younger brother''s face that because of Cheng Xiaojun, this younger brother seems to gradually know something about men and women.


    Mu Zhi didn''t say anything. His arms were injured. Although he had bandaged them, he still had a little trouble eating. He still had liquid in his hand. Mu Hao fed him. He was still a little embarrassed.


    "You are a younger brother. Now you are injured. I am a brother. What''s wrong with eating porridge?"


    Mu Zhi''s pale face was slightly red, but he didn''t refuse any more.


    He was so hungry that Mu Zhi ate up all the porridge and the fried vegetables.


    "Xiaozhi, tell me about it. How can you get there Mu Zhi didn''t bring the tools of exploration. It was a temporary idea.


    Mu Zhi didn''t hide it. He said a little stuffy: "brother Hao, you must have read today''s newspaper. Those entertainment notes were kept outside early in the morning. Xiaojun didn''t want to be known that she was my wife. She deliberately disguised herself as my bodyguard. When we were blocked by entertainment notes, she slipped away by herself."


    Muzhi doesn''t blame Cheng Xiaojun. He just feels depressed. "She just slips away. I don''t like being surrounded by entertainment reporters, so I can understand that she left first. I just don''t like to be known that she is my wife. What''s wrong with me? Can''t I see her? At the beginning, she offended me. I didn''t do anything about her. I just let her be responsible for me. Although I didn''t give her a wedding, I also gave her 30 million yuan as a dowry. After solving her crisis, her brother had the money to have an operation. "


    After listening to his brother''s complaint, Mu Hao is also dissatisfied with Cheng Xiaojun.


    In their eyes, that is, the brother''s solid eyes, they feel that since they are offended by Cheng Xiaojun, no matter what she comes from or what she looks like, they are willing to marry her. If they change into other men, who will let Cheng Xiaojun be responsible?


    However, in another way, Mu Hao feels that Cheng Xiaojun is gradually changing his younger brother and making him care about her.


    That is, Mu Hao still thinks Cheng Xiaojun is not worthy of his younger brother, but his younger brother is particularly persistent in Cheng Xiaojun''s matter. Perhaps, this is also a kind of fate.In their eyes, Cheng Xiaojun all kinds of bad, but in the eyes of his younger brother, Cheng Xiaojun still has advantages.


    Radish and green vegetables, each has his own love.


    "I went out for a walk when I was in a bad mood. Fortunately, Xiaojun called me After complaining about Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi feels that he can come back alive. It''s Cheng Xiaojun who just calls him. He can call the police through Cheng Xiaojun and get his life back.


    The first person to arrive is Cheng Xiaojun, who runs a martial arts school in her family. She began to practice martial arts when she was a child. Although she is rough and looks like a man''s mother-in-law, when she is in danger, Mu Zhi has to admit that such a woman is more suitable than those who are weak in legs, pale in face, and at a loss to wait for protection.


    At that time, he really could not hold on. The arrival of Cheng Xiaojun solved his difficulties and saved his life.


    Mu Hao looks at his brother and doesn''t talk.


    Mozhi nagged with his brother for a long time. When he felt sleepy, mohao let him have a rest.


    Before lying down, Mu Zhi said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, Xiaojun will come and tell her that she will prepare me a breakfast tomorrow, so I''ll eat it herself." Finally, he added, "I''ll get hurt, and she''ll do it indirectly. She''ll have to take care of me."


    Mu Hao felt that the words behind him were a little more than cover up.


    Zhimu sleeps quickly.


    When he really fell asleep, muhao came out of the ward. There was a bodyguard at the door of the ward. He motioned the bodyguard to go in and take care of Muzhi.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Xiaojun came. She came back from her brother. When Cheng Xiaohui knew that Mu Zhi was injured, she was more worried than Cheng Xiaojun. She wanted to take care of Mu Zhi herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Cheng Xiaojun is waiting at the entrance of the ward.


    After seeing Mu Hao, Cheng Xiaojun called him Hao Shao.


    Mu Hao frowned and looked at Cheng Xiaojun carefully. He thought that if Cheng Xiaojun had long hair, was thinner, put on light make-up, and wore a slim dress, it was not ugly. It was because she was not good at dressing herself up. Her personality was rough and she could not take off a man. Only when she could make people think she was too ugly to be worthy of Mozhi.


    "You and Xiaozhi are already legal couple. If Xiaozhi calls me brother, don''t call me haoshao. They are all family."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly changed his mouth and called him brother Hao.


    She didn''t know who was the elder brother of Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. When Mu Zhi called them, they didn''t call them elder brother, but added their names in front of them.


    In addition to the name of the young Mujia, both of them are called Shao Mu Zhi.


    What Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know was that Mu Zhang and Mu Hao were the same year. Neither of them wanted to be the second brother. As a result, they became the present state in terms of address.


    "How is Muzhi? Have you eaten yet? " Cheng Xiaojun knew that Mu Zhi''s family was very nervous. After Mu Zhi was sent to the hospital, she felt that she had become redundant, so she went home to help Mu Zhi cook porridge for him.


    After that, Mu Zhi''s ward was full of people. Even the Ning family and the ER family came. Cheng Xiaojun felt that Mu Zhi didn''t need her care, so she went to her brother''s heart.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t care about Mozhi. Anyway, it''s her husband in name. When her husband is injured, she can''t be indifferent. There are too many people who care about Mozhi, so she feels out of place and can only hide.


    "Yes, he''s asleep now."


    Cheng Xiaojun will ask Mu Zhi''s situation, which makes Mu Hao''s face gentle.


    "Xiaozhi wakes up and asks where you went."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t answer.


    Mu Hao and Cheng Xiaojun did not have much to talk about. He said, "I am on duty tonight. Xiaozhi has my watch here. It''s very late. You go back to have a rest and bring some breakfast tomorrow. Xiaozhi says that he will have your breakfast."


    From his brother''s words, Mu Hao can guess that Cheng Xiaojun''s cooking in the past is very likely to be that he didn''t do the younger brother''s part, otherwise the younger brother would not deliberately remind him.


    Mu Hao loves his younger brother. He is the pride of the Mu family. He has a wife, but he is not in charge of cooking.


    What kind of husband and wife are they? They are better than this couple.


    But it''s such a woman that makes his little brother become enlightened.


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh a, "then I go in to see him, nothing, I go back."


    Nan Yun is pregnant. After marriage, the couple don''t go on their honeymoon. Muhao takes a wedding leave for a period of time. The hospital is too busy, so he goes back to work.


    Mu Hao said, let her go in to see Mu Zhi. Soon after Cheng Xiaojun came out and saw that muhao was still outside, she said something to him and planned to go home.


    "I''ll send you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. It''s so late that I won''t trouble brother Hao." Cheng Xiaojun declined, but mu Hao did not insist.


    Cheng Xiaojun has the ability to defend himself, but don''t worry too much.


    After Cheng Xiaojun left, Mu Hao called Mu Zhang again.


    The next morning, when Cheng Xiaojun was busy living in the kitchen, Zhang Xiao came.


    "Three aunts."


    Cheng Xiaojun has prepared breakfast for his brother and Mu Zhi, and both of them have prepared tonic soup.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao coming, Cheng Xiaojun quickly takes off his apron and asks Zhang Xiao to sit down.


    "Aunt three, have you eaten yet? I''ve just cooked my porridge. If my three aunts don''t like it, I''ll stay here and have some? " Cheng Xiaojun asks Zhang Xiao as he goes to pour water for Zhang Xiao.


    After pouring the water over, she was also a little embarrassed to say: "aunt three, I won''t make too complicated breakfast, just simple."


    "I have already eaten it." Zhang Xiao took the cup of warm boiled water from her hand and said gently, "Xiaojun, sit down. I want to talk to you about something."


    Cheng Xiaojun sits down opposite Zhang Xiao. After sitting down, he looks at Zhang Xiao and waits for Zhang Xiao to open his mouth.


    After drinking a sip of water, Zhang Xiao did not put down the glass of water, still holding it. She looked at Cheng Xiaojun with a smile on her face. Cheng Xiaojun thought that the three aunts were really good. She always spoke with a smile. People could not help but put down their guard and were willing to trust her.


    "Xiaojun, I''ve made clear what happened yesterday. Xiaozhi was sulky and went to the wilderness to explore temporarily, and then something happened. I think you know why Xiaozhi is sulky. "


    Zhang Xiao is not blaming Cheng Xiaojun, she said softly, and there was no blame in Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that she was scolded by her brother yesterday. She knew that she left Muzhi like that and didn''t want people to know that she was Mu San''s grandmother. Mu Zhi must be unhappy.


    I didn''t expect that Muzhi was hurt.


    "Third aunt, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." Zhang Xiao doesn''t blame Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun admits his mistake first.Zhang Xiaowen said: "we are not blaming you. The third aunt came to talk with you to know how you think about your marriage with Xiaozhi. Don''t blame us for meddling. Xiaozhi''s parents are not at home for many years. We watched him grow up. In my heart, he is the same as muzhang. I regard him as a parent-child. You two have got the certificate and are husband and wife. As elders, we naturally hope you two can be happy. "


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly said: "third aunt, I won''t blame you for your meddling. You are all good people, very good people." The family style of Mu family is the envy of many people.


    Zhang Xiaoci looked at her lovingly.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that Mu Zhi respects the three aunts very much. Even she thinks that the three aunts are very good. If she has anything to say, Cheng Xiaojun is willing to dig out her heart and say it in front of the three aunts.


    "Three aunts, I''m sorry about yesterday. Mu Zhi and I do not match. The gap between us is too big. I always feel that I am his wife. He is disgraced and my life will be broken. He is so good-looking, I look ugly, and like a man''s woman, my ex boyfriend always satirized me that I was not a woman after he broke up, saying that I was more man than him. Mu Zhi is very good, really good. I don''t deserve him. "


    Cheng Xiaojun has a self-knowledge, "third aunt, maybe Mu Zhi and I are married by flash. So far, I haven''t integrated into the role of wife. There is a big gap between my living habits and his. I''m not afraid that my third aunt is angry. When I cook, I often ignore Mu Zhi and don''t prepare his share."


    Zhang Xiao listened quietly to Cheng Xiaojun.


    When Cheng Xiaojun finished, she looked at Xiaojun and seriously asked, "Xiaojun, three aunts will ask you a question, do you want to live with Muzhi?"


    "Aunt three, I''m not worthy of Mozhi."


    Zhang Xiao stares at Cheng Xiaojun and says, "we don''t want to talk about the issue of whether or not you deserve it. It''s meaningless to say that. You two are both legally married. What''s the significance of being worthy or not? All you have to do is answer aunt three. Are you willing to live with Xiaozhi? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t think too much, she said: "as the third aunt said, Mu Zhizheng and I have pulled, is a legal husband and wife, if he doesn''t mention divorce, I won''t mention it, just go on like this."


    Zhang Xiao asked her, "do you think Muzhi is a good husband?"


    This question, Cheng Xiaojun does not want to answer: "he is a good husband." Mu Zhi has done a lot for her. Cheng Xiaojun can''t say that he is not a good husband without conscience.


    As for the small thing that he will roll away the whole quilt when he sleeps at night, it''s needless to mention. He is not used to sleeping with two people, nor is she. It''s good to live in separate rooms now.


    Zhang Xiao is silent for a moment. Mu Zhi has not left Cheng Xiaojun to travel around the world. When that day comes, I wonder if Cheng Xiaojun will feel that Muzhi is irresponsible?


    However, at present, Mu Zhi is still qualified as a husband.


    "Since you want to live with Xiaozhi, Xiaojun, have you ever thought about changing your present image? You don''t think you are worthy of Xiaozhi and dare not let people know that you are Xiaozhi''s wife. I can understand that, but Xiaozhi won''t care about it, but you can also change yourself. "


    Zhang Xiaowen gently pointed out, "you can change your clothes a little, you can keep long hair, you can put on light make-up, and then you will lose weight a little. In fact, you are not ugly, but you don''t know how to dress up. You think you don''t deserve Xiaozhi, don''t you think you''re not good-looking? If you change yourself a little bit, you will have more confidence


    "I also know that your brother and sister have had a bad time in recent years. They have no money to pay off their debts, but those are gone. You are now the third young grandmother of Mu family, and we will not treat you badly. Then you should take good care of yourself and be nice to yourself. Women, you should be nice to yourself. Since Xiaozhi has given you money, you should spend it hard to buy new clothes and clothes for yourself Skin care products, maintenance, I believe that as long as you are willing to slightly change their image, you will be full of confidence


    It is impossible for Cheng Xiaojun to change his character, but his external image can be changed.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face was slightly red. He felt embarrassed to touch his face and said, "third aunt, I''m 25 years old this year. I have never used skin care products. I always feel that I''m still young. I don''t need to use those. I don''t have the patience to wash my face with facial cleanser and wipe these and those every day like others."


    Zhang Xiao said: "twenty five years old is still young, but it also needs proper maintenance. Once a woman''s puberty is over, if she doesn''t maintain it, she will grow old quickly. After the age of 25, puberty is just over, so you should start to take care of yourself now, not for Xiaozhi, but also for yourself. Xiaojun, listen to the third aunt, we women should treat ourselves better. "


    "You haven''t given birth to a child now. If you have a child in the future, you should take care of it, otherwise you will grow old quickly. You are the same age as Xiaozhi. Now, looking at the surface, I feel that you are older than Xiaozhi. It''s a matter of maintenance. "


    Cheng Xiaojun really didn''t think about this before. In Zhang Xiao''s words, she used to be busy running for money and only wanted to cure her brother. How could she have spare money to maintain herself?


    But now she is the third young grandmother of Mu family. She has free money and time. She should learn to maintain herself and change her image.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see Xiaozhi. After seeing Xiaozhi, I''ll take you to buy some skin care products. My aunt will teach you to start from scratch and make sure that you can be reborn."


    Cheng Xiaojun is still young. Zhang Xiaojun is confident that he can change Cheng Xiaojun''s image successfully. Even if Cheng Xiaojun can''t become a great beauty, it will be better than now.


    "This Well, I''ll listen to my aunt


    Considering the reality, Cheng Xiaojun decided to change his image from today on.


    This time, she didn''t want to let the outside world know that she was Mu Zhi''s wife, because she didn''t have enough self-confidence. The third aunt was very right. She changed herself and her confidence could be picked up.


    "Auntie, don''t you really blame me for what happened yesterday?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s a small contradiction between you and your husband. You can solve it by yourself. We won''t interfere. Although Xiaozhi is also hurt, it''s not what you think. We won''t blame you, Xiaojun. Since we''ve had breakfast, let''s go to the hospital together. Xiaozhi may have been hungry for a long time, waiting for you to deliver breakfast. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded gratefully. People who really like Mu family are very sensible. If she can marry into Mu family, it''s really smoke from Cheng''s ancestral grave.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks in the heart, what she can repay is to Mu Zhi a little bit better, how to say that is her nominal husband.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mu Zhi didn''t want to lie down because he was injured in his arms. He had another night''s infusion last night. After the infusion ended at more than six o''clock this morning, he got up and went to the balcony to look down. He found that he couldn''t see the door of the hospital. He went back to the bed and sat down a little bitterly.


    "Third young master, I''ll go out and buy you a breakfast?" The bodyguard who takes care of Muzhi asks tentatively. He has just heard the third young master say that he is hungry.


    Mu Zhi refused, "I told brother Hao that he would help me transfer the message to Cheng Xiaojun, and she would bring me breakfast."


    The bodyguard stopped talking.The third young master had some porridge when he woke up last night. He said he was hungry when it was more than six o''clock. Now it''s almost eight o''clock and the third young granny hasn''t come yet. But the third young master insisted on waiting for the third young granny to deliver breakfast.


    The bodyguard''s heart is also in the abdomen Fei three young granny, all when, the person has not seen.


    Mu Zhi is a psychological effect. He lost a little bit of it all night. In fact, he would not be very hungry. He was still angry with Cheng Xiaojun and insisted that she deliver breakfast to him. Therefore, he felt hungry early and looked forward to Cheng Xiaojun coming early.


    At the same time, she felt that he was injured and hospitalized. She was not guarding him in the hospital. It could be regarded as brother Hao''s arrangement for her to go back to rest, but today she should have come earlier.


    When her brother was in hospital for surgery, she didn''t want to leave the ward for almost a moment.


    The gap is really big, and the heart is really partial.


    "Dong Dong."


    The sound of knocking on the door rings, and the bodyguard and Mu Zhi quickly look at the door. Both of them are looking forward to Cheng Xiaojun coming in.


    Unfortunately, it was Mu Hao who pushed the door in.


    Mu Hao was followed by a young doctor.


    "Brother."


    Mu Zhi called Mu Hao.


    "How can you sit here in a daze?" he said


    "After the infusion, get up and sit down."


    Mu Zhi won''t say that he is waiting for his wife to bring him breakfast.


    Mu Hao said, "my brother is in hospital. He pays close attention to make sure that no other things happen to Mu Zhi. Now, his younger brother''s spirit is much better, and his face is not as pale as yesterday. That is to say, he always feels that his brother seems to be in a bad mood and has a heavy heart.


    He looked at the table, there was nothing but fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "Hasn''t the third young master eaten breakfast yet?" Moho asked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "the third young grandmother has not come."


    Mu Hao seemed to understand the reason why his brother was in a bad mood. He motioned to the bodyguard to go out for breakfast first and then said a few words to the young doctor, who also left the ward.


    Looking at the brother Hao, why do you have a little smile in the ward


    "Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t come yet. Are you upset? If you don''t eat breakfast, just wait for her to bring it to you. " Mu Hao poked his brother''s head in a funny way, "you have a small crack in your elm head."


    Touching the place where he was poked, Mu Zhi complained: "brother Hao, do you think I have injuries on both sides of my arms? If it''s hard to resist you, just poke me. Why do I have an elm head? What''s a little crack? "


    Mu Hao laughed. He just said that he was a little enlightened. Now he looks like a fool.


    "She''s my wife. I was injured and hospitalized. She didn''t come to see me for a long time. Her brother is in hospital. She gets up before dawn every day to make up soup. She delivers it early. I''m afraid she''s starving her brother. It''s my turn. It''s almost eight o''clock and I can''t see anyone


    "You''re jealous of your brother-in-law?"


    Is he jealous?


    No, he doesn''t feel sour. He just doesn''t feel good.


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "her brother has not been discharged from the hospital. It may be that she first went to his brother to come back to you. After all, you suffered from trauma, but her brother had a major operation."


    He''s a cousin. He''s really jealous. He''s jealous of his brother-in-law.


    Mu Zhi pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    He also feels unstable today.


    Probably hungry.


    Yes, it must be hungry.


    He doesn''t want to eat in the canteen of the hospital.


    "Why don''t I have someone go out and pack one for you?" Mu Hao all points to break, but see younger brother''s facial expression, guess younger brother affirmation don''t admit to be jealous.


    How can he de, Cheng Xiaojun, be loved by his younger brother.


    Mu Hao sighed in his heart. It''s really impossible to say about feelings.


    They always have beautiful men and beautiful women in their family. They marry Cheng Xiaojun when it''s their turn to marry Mozhi. It''s like putting a chicken in the Phoenix pile. The contrast is too obvious, but it''s the woman who is gradually changing Mozhi.


    "Dong Dong"


    the knock on the door rang out again.


    Cheng Xiaojun comes in with four insulated lunch boxes in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. Zhang Xiaojun follows her, a little helpless. It''s estimated that she wants to help Cheng Xiaojun share something, but Cheng Xiaojun refuses.


    "Three aunts."


    Both brothers called Zhang Xiao.


    Cheng Xiaojun also called Mu Hao a brother, then put the four heat preservation lunch boxes on the small rectangular table at the end of the hospital bed. After that, she handed the bunch of flowers to Mu Zhi. Mu Zhiding looked at her for a moment, and saw her smile and said, "Muzhi, I, I specially bought a bunch of flowers."


    Mu Zhi took the bouquet, and his face softened a lot. Those grievances were swept away when he saw Cheng Xiaojun coming in with four lunch boxes.


    Mu Hao chuckled.


    "Xiaozhi, how do you feel?" Zhang Xiao came over and asked with concern. The corner of her eye caught Mu Hao''s chuckling. She seemed to understand something and helped Cheng Xiaojun explain: "Xiaojun wanted to come over for a long time. I talked to her and delayed my coming. Xiaozhi, you must be hungry. Have breakfast first. Xiaojun, please feed Xiaozhi. His hands are injured


    "Good."


    Mu Zhi put the bouquet and was helped to lie down by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun helped him adjust the height of the hospital bed, and then asked him, "would you like to have porridge or soup first?"


    "Have soup."


    Cheng Xiaojun took a heat preservation lunch box, which contained her boiled tonic soup.


    "Aunt three, have you eaten yet?" Mu Zhi never forgets to ask Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it."


    Mu Zhi looked at Mu Hao and said with a smile, "your brother, my mouth is picking. You don''t have to worry about me. Eat your food quickly. I''m going to other wards, too. " He said to Zhang Xiao again: "three aunts, you sit down first, I''ll be busy for a while and then I can take over the shift."


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Xiaojun began to feed Mozhi soup. Mozhi''s eyes fell on the other three insulated lunch boxes. While opening his mouth to drink soup, he said, "I can''t eat so much by myself. You don''t have to send so much."


    "One is from my brother. I haven''t sent it to my brother. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll send it to you first." Cheng Xiaojun casually replied that Zhang Xiao came with her. She didn''t want to leave Zhang Xiao behind. She came to Muzhi first and planned to see her brother later.


    Mu Zhi immediately felt that Cheng Xiaojun''s tonic soup was delicious.Zhang Xiao sat on one side and looked at the young couple, quite gratified.


    "It''s late now. I''m sure I''m hungry too. Let someone send your brother''s share to him first."


    Zhang Xiao took his nephew''s words, "I''ll ask a Cheng to deliver Mr. Cheng''s share." A Cheng is responsible for taking care of Mu Zhi''s bodyguard, but also to protect Mu Zhi from being disturbed by entertainment reporters.


    The entertainment reporters have known about such a big thing happened to Mozhi for a long time, but under the protection of Mozhi''s family, they dare not disturb Mozhi today.


    The mysterious Mu San''s grandmother is still the most talked about news these days.


    Zhang Xiao went out, she was an excuse to let the little couple get along well.


    Mu Zhi is now injured, or the danger of exploration. Mu Yi and Mu Chen, the two uncles and uncles, take on the posture of their elders and insist that Mu Zhi should not go out for exploration this year and stay at home.


    For a long time, I believe the couple can get along well.


    "Mu Zhi."


    "Well."


    "Yesterday, I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhi looked up at her with a mild tone. "I know you don''t like being surrounded by entertainment reporters, and I don''t like it either. But you are my wife. We are legal couples, not invisible."


    Cheng Xiaojun fed a piece of meat into his mouth. "I didn''t expect that a small thing would cause a sensation. If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you to pack it for me."


    After a pause, she said, "three aunts talked to me for a long time this morning. I Mu Zhi, I will try my best to change my image. If you have a wife like me, you are not afraid of losing face. What else am I afraid of? I won''t leave you alone again after what happened yesterday


    Mu Zhi reached out and pinched her smile and said with a smile, "do you think you look ugly and can''t deserve me, so you don''t want people to know that you are my wife? Cheng Xiaojun, how long have you not looked in the mirror? In fact, you are not very ugly. Anyway, I don''t dislike you. You are very suitable for me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Cheng Xiaojun flicked away his hand that pinched her face. She felt a little hot on her face. She didn''t know if she was not used to his action or was pinched red by him.


    Three aunts and Mu Zhi said she was not very ugly?


    Well, she''s not very ugly, but she''s not a beauty. She knows herself.


    Just because she knows how much she has, she doesn''t get up and sit in front of the dresser every day, dressing herself in the mirror. She has short hair. Sometimes she doesn''t even comb her hair, so she doesn''t bother to look in the mirror. If looking in the mirror can make her beautiful, she would like to look at it. She is afraid to look in the mirror and see a pig Bajie.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again. Both the young couple thought it was Zhang Xiao who came back.


    Who knew it was Alan who pushed the door in.


    Cheng Xiaojun stops feeding Mu Zhi breakfast, and then the man stands up and asks Alan, who is pushing his wheelchair in, quite unexpectedly: "Alan, why are you here?"


    This is mu Zhi''s ward, not her brother''s.


    Allen''s bodyguard put a basket of fruit on the table, and Cheng Xiaojun quickly thanks.


    The bodyguard took a look at Alan and went out.


    After a few days of observation, the bodyguard understood. He assured his wife that the young master didn''t like Miss Cheng and was severely beaten in the face.


    Allen looked at Mu Zhi and replied to Cheng Xiaojun: "I heard that Mr. Mu was injured. When I came to visit your brother, I also came to see Mr. mu. Mr. mu, I''m sorry to disturb you


    "I appreciate Mr. AI''s coming to see me. It''s not a bother." Mu Zhi misunderstands Allen and Cheng Xiaojun, but when facing Allen, Mu Zhi''s attitude remains the same.


    Cheng Xiaojun helps Allen pour a cup of warm water.


    Allen said thanks, took the cup of warm water, took a symbolic drink, then held the glass of water in both hands, and asked Mu Zhi about his injury. He knew that Mu Zhi had accidentally broken a homicide, and the three murderers were all arrested.


    Allen praised Mozhi, who was praised by him, but still looked as usual, which made him feel that he underestimated his rival, who was ten years younger than him.


    Mu Zhi''s breakfast is not finished yet. Cheng Xiaojun listens to the two men talking. Occasionally, she will insert a few words. Most of the time, she is silently feeding Mu Zhi for breakfast.


    Alan sat beside the hospital bed, he just watched Cheng Xiaojun take care of Gu Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi''s arms are injured on both sides, so he needs to be fed. But seeing Cheng Xiaojun so considerate of him, Allen always feels dazzling. He and Xiaojun have known each other for two years, but Xiaojun has never been so kind to him.


    Alan, sad in his heart, can''t show it on his face.


    Mu Zhi finally had enough to eat and drink, and his mood became happy. After talking with Allen for a long time, they talked like good friends from all over the world.


    Such a chat also surprised Allen. Because Muzhi has always kept a low profile, Allen didn''t know much about Muzhi. He always thought that Muzhi was a rich n generation who was gnawing old.


    Who knows that Mu Zhi knows more than he does? This is due to Mu Zhi''s wide knowledge and has traveled more places than Allen. Even his views on business are not as good as Mozhi''s.


    Others always say that the third young master of Mu family is the most useless young master of this generation. However, Allen thinks that it is not Muzhi that is useless, but that Mu Zhi''s mind is not used in business.


    To really take over Mu Zhi''s group, Allen dares to say that he is no worse than Mu Zhang.


    When Zhang Xiao came back, she saw that Ellen was having a good talk with Mu Zhi in the ward. Her eyes flashed and her face was smiling. When Ellen said hello to her, she was also gentle.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Xiao told his nephew that she wanted Xiaojun to walk with her, but there were bodyguards to take care of her.


    Mu zhihun doesn''t care. He''s having a good talk with Allen now. Whether Cheng Xiaojun stays or not doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s full. Of course, three aunts with Xiaojun left, Allen can not occasionally see Cheng Xiaojun.


    When she came out of the ward, Zhang Xiao pursed her mouth and only cared about walking. She didn''t say a word to Xiaojun. What happened to her three aunts?


    Cheng Xiaojun follows Zhang Xiao in a small way.


    All the way out to the hospital, Zhang Xiao is like that.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t like bodyguards to follow him when he goes out. Most of the time, he drives by himself, and it''s the same today.


    She got on the car, Cheng Xiaojun also small meaning with the car, sitting in the co driver''s seat, nervous taut tightly.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiao drove away from the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t dare to ask where Zhang Xiao is going. His three aunts are very gentle and reasonable. However, when she doesn''t speak, Cheng Xiaojun thinks there is still a sense of dignity. It is said that when she was young, she also managed Haotian group and had the dignity of a person who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Xiaojun purses her face, and suddenly he Xiaojun asks her to talk nervously.


    "Aunt three, where are we going now?"


    "To the beauty salon."


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, thought it was Zhang Xiao to do beauty, remember the conversation before going out, Cheng Xiaojun touched his face, the original protagonist is her."Xiaojun, you and Mr. AI..."


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? Alan is a friend of mine, but I seldom see him before. Recently, he has come out a lot. "


    Zhang Xiao did not beat around the bush when he looked at her. He felt that the niece''s daughter-in-law and his nephew were really made for each other and were insensitive to their feelings. "Mr. AI likes you, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned.


    Ellen likes her?


    How could it be?


    "Three, three aunts, how can Alan like me if there''s nothing? It''s not like I''m National. I''m loved by everyone. " Mozhi was responsible for her body because she was offended by Mozhi.


    Zhang Xiao took another look at her and said, "Xiaojun, three aunts are people who have come here. This kind of thing can be seen from a glance. Don''t you say he''s always in front of you recently? He always comes to you because he likes you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun still didn''t believe it, but she explained first: "aunt three, since I married Mu Zhi, I won''t be a red apricot." She also added in her heart that no one would pick apricots like her even if they stretched out of the wall.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I believe you, but it''s not good for Mr. AI to always be like this. You''d better find an opportunity to make it clear to him, so as not to affect your marriage with Xiaozhi."


    Cheng Xiaojun recalls Allen''s recent actions. It seems a little abnormal, but it''s hard for her to believe that Allen likes her.


    "Three aunts, actually, I and Mu Zhi''s affair or Allen''s one hand to promote, he can''t like me." After thinking about it, she said, "in the future, I will keep a distance from him."


    Because she remembered that Mu Zhi was angry when she saw her with Allen in Chengyi martial arts school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    After Zhang Xiao reminds her, although Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask Allen for confirmation, she was embarrassed to do so. She couldn''t open her mouth and asked Allen, "do you like me?" Well, she deliberately distanced herself from Allen.


    Mu Zhi is injured and her brother is hospitalized. Cheng Xiaojun runs in two wards every day. In addition to taking care of the patients, when she has time, she has to follow Zhang Xiao to communicate with others, learn to make up, and learn to maintain herself.


    After learning about her education, Zhang Xiao also helped her apply for many classes, and Cheng Xiaojun was even busier.


    The end of the hot summer vacation ushered in the opening season.


    Qian Qian, who has been a wife but has not graduated from University, has entered the fourth stage of his university.


    After the beginning of school, Qianqian found that Liu Yuxiu became extremely silent. During the summer vacation, Qianqian joined the company where Yi Tianzhao worked and worked as a temporary worker for nearly two months, and learned some work experience from Yi Tianzhao.


    Liu Yuxiu was injured and stayed in the hospital for a period of time. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went on a journey for a period of time and didn''t come back until the beginning of school.


    Qianqian doesn''t know what''s going on between her and Li Shuai.


    At the beginning of school, the study is not heavy.


    Near the evening, Qianqian took Liu Yuxiu out to eat.


    After sitting down, Qianqian asked with concern: "Yuxiu, how are you and the Deputy monitor? I don''t know how busy I am when I ask you


    Liu Yuxiu thin a circle, she was not fat, now more thin, face has become melon seed face, see Qianqian heartache, she closed her eyes, light smile: "nothing, Qianqian, I said I was dead, do not want to entangle with him."


    Qian Qian looked at her for a moment, sighed silently, then asked about her family affairs, "are your parents OK?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s face turned white. After a minute''s silence, she said softly, "they are still divorced. My mother insisted on leaving. I also support my mother''s divorce from my father. I chose to live with my mother. My father left the house, car and part of my savings to my mother. He paid for my study


    "It was like a brand in my mother''s heart. Even if she had loved my father very much, she couldn''t forgive him. She said that my father''s cheating was not enough, and her cheating partner hurt me, which made her unforgivable


    A woman is weak, but being a mother is strong. If she hurts her, she may be able to bear it. If she hurts her child, she can''t bear it.


    Qianqian Zheng Zheng Zheng, then comforted her: "since your parents have made a choice, we only have respect. You''re an adult now, and even without your father, I''m sure you and your mother can live well. "


    Liu Yuxiu looked up at Qian Qian and said softly, "Qian Qian, do men like the new and dislike the old? My mother cares so much about my father. She used to regard my father as her God of heaven and earth. Every night, she waited for my father to come back. They also had a hard time together, but... "


    She and Li Shuai have not been smooth, parents failed marriage, let Liu Yuxiu lost confidence in love.


    Although her mother chose to divorce, but after the divorce, her mother was not happy. She stayed at home every day, dead and lifeless. Liu Yuxiu was worried about her mother.


    "I''m also afraid that Li Shuai and I will be like my parents in the future, so this time I really want to die. Li Shuai is catching up, but I don''t have the joy and the heart."


    A summer vacation seems to have changed Liu Yuxiu.


    Li Shuai''s feelings for many years were also dissipated by her in this summer vacation.


    She can''t even feel her heart for Li Shuai.


    In this life, Qianqian has changed her own track and the ending of some people around her. Maybe Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu really can''t be together. Qianqian''s emotional Libra is biased towards Liu Yuxiu. She shook her hand and said, "Yuxiu, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Liu Yuxiu smile, "Qianqian thank you, your uncle Yi is an exception, you will be very happy."


    Yi Tianzhao is not a man who is easy to cheat.


    Qianqian recalled her previous life, she said: "Yuxiu, in fact, I have had the kind of strange dream you have had. In the dream, I married Tianzhao very early, but he saved me, and we have been together slowly."


    Liu Yuxiu was stunned at first, but later he understood what Qian Qian said about his strange dream.


    Qian Qian every day, I am afraid of small Qian, I am afraid of the number of times he went home, but I am afraid that he is too lazy to track him for three times


    "After the quarrel, I cry, throw things and lose my temper. He started to coax me, apologize, and finally slam the door out. He slammed the door and I was worried and scared. I''m worried about whether there will be an accident in driving when he is angry. I''m afraid that he really doesn''t want me, and he won''t come back. "


    Liu Yuxiu was stunned.


    Qianqian wry smile: "round and round, I am also slowly grinding off his feelings for me. Until I died, I still had a little resentment, complaining that he was not around us when my mother and son were in danger. When I lost consciousness, I even suspected that he might be accompanying some goblin"Qianqian, it''s a dream, not true. We can all see how good uncle Yi is to you." Liu Yuxiu comforts Qianqian in turn.


    "Yes, it''s a dream. It''s a nightmare of life. I''ve learned to cherish and trust. Yuxiu, marriage is actually managed by both men and women. I think they will become husband and wife. At first, they all love each other and have feelings. After marriage, the two sides didn''t work hard, so they took a fork road. They went farther and farther, and finally divorced. "


    Liu Yuxiu seems to understand the real intention of Qianqian telling her this dream.


    "Yuxiu, don''t lose confidence in yourself because of your parents'' failed marriage. Li Shuai is not suitable for you. You can also find the man who is suitable for you. Cheer up. I appreciate the exuberant Liu Yuxiu. "


    Liu Yuxiu smile, suddenly forced to embrace a Qianqian, "Qianqian, thank you for your guidance, thank you!"


    "We are friends."


    At this time, Li Shuai pushed the door into the restaurant.


    "Senior."


    "Senior."


    A group of freshmen were excited when they saw the elder who they thought was as gentle as jade. They waved to Li Shuai, and others stood up to meet Li Shuai.


    "Schoolmaster, let''s have a meal together. Let''s invite him."


    The two bold girls, one left and one right, pulled Li Shuai to their table.


    Li Shuai struggled and was dragged to their side by two girls. He was forced to sit next to a beautiful girl. The girl''s face immediately turned red, but he secretly looked at Li Shuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    When Liu Yuqian came into the class, he would remember that Liu Yuqian and his younger sister had never met before they came to school.


    "Xuemei, you can eat. I have an appointment." Li Shuai''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes turn around in the restaurant. He sees Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu sitting not far away. They are looking at him.


    Li Shuai was worried. Liu Yuxiu looked at him strangely and with a little bit.


    She must have misunderstood him.


    After a summer vacation, Li Shuai chased Liu Yuxiu, but Liu Yuxiu was just like him before. No matter how hard he flattered her, she didn''t want to respond to him or even ignore him.


    Li Shuai didn''t ask Qianqian to help him, but Qianqian helped Liu Yuxiu. Moreover, if he always bothered Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao would stare at him with cold eyes. He was still a little afraid of Yi Tianzhao, so he didn''t dare to ask Qianqian for help.


    It''s not easy to start school. In school, he can see Liu Yuxiu every day. Li Shuai naturally doesn''t want to miss it. If he fails to catch up with Liu Yuxiu in the last year of the University, it will be very difficult for him to catch up with Liu Yuxiu again after graduation.


    Li Shuai is about to stand up.


    "Li Shuai, who did you meet? Are they here? Invite them to come over and eat together. There are many people and a lot of food is going on. " The two girls who dragged Li Shuai to come over and pressed Li Shuai down again.


    The beautiful girl nearby also joined in and persuaded Li Shuai to stay here for dinner.


    "No, you eat. I''ll go. I''ve made an appointment with my girlfriend to wait for me here." Li Shuai had to lie.


    Several girls still refused to let him, but also asked him with a smile: "Mr. Li Shuai, which elder sister is your girlfriend? Is it convenient to introduce them to us?"


    Li Shuai said with embarrassment: "I''ll introduce you to each other another day. I''ll go over first. You can eat slowly


    With that, he got up again to leave.


    He said that he had a girlfriend, so it was not good for these girls to keep him.


    The beautiful girl''s smile has disappeared. Her face is a little white now. She fell in love with Li Shuai at first sight. Unexpectedly, Li Shuai had a girlfriend. Also, Li Shuai is a senior student. I heard that the family conditions are good and the people are more handsome and gentle. How can he not have a girlfriend?


    Li Shuai finally got rid of this group of pestering schoolgirls. He walked quickly to Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu. Those girls were all following Li Shuai. Seeing that Li Shuai was going to Qianqian, Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu both belonged to the upper middle position. Several girls were disappointed. Li Shuai''s girlfriend, no matter which one of them, was excellent.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai had the cheek to sit down beside Liu Yuxiu, and explained automatically and consciously: "I received those schoolgirls on the first day of school. They knew me and just warmly said hello to me."


    Liu Yuxiu took a look at him. Without answering, she added some tea to the tea cup and drank it slowly. The dishes they ordered had not come up yet.


    Qianqian looked at the two people and satirized Li Shuai with a smile: "the students of the Deputy monitor are really enthusiastic."


    Those girls obviously fell in love with Li Shuai.


    With Li Shuai''s condition, there are really not a few girls who like him in recent years. In the past, Li Shuai secretly fell in love with her and never gave other girls a chance. In addition, Liu Yuxiu was domineering him. Most of the other girls didn''t want to compete with Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu was very bad in those years. She would ask for trouble if she knew who liked Li Shuai.


    Now Liu Yuxiu doesn''t bother Li Shuai any more. As a freshman, many things are not clear, so he easily takes a fancy to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai was embarrassed by Qianqian''s sarcasm. He saw Liu Yuxiu ignore him. He was anxious to pull Liu Yuxiu''s hand. Liu Yuxiu looked at him coldly and said coldly, "Deputy monitor, please respect yourself."


    "Yuxiu, you are finally willing to talk to me." Li Shuai said happily, Qianqian looked at this pair of enemies and sighed in his heart.


    In Qianqian''s heart, Liu Yuxiu has chased Li Shuai for two lives. The ending of his last life is not good, and he can''t see the ending in this life.


    "Deputy monitor, if you have nothing to do, please go away. All your schoolgirls are staring at me and Qianqian. I don''t want us to be looked at like that when we eat."


    Liu Yuxiu glanced at the girls. They were all staring at them. Maybe they would come to join the fun later.


    Li Shuai looked at those students, and soon looked at Liu Yuxiu, and explained in a low voice, "Yuxiu, I have nothing to do with them. I love you with all my heart and soul, Yuxiu. After dinner, shall we go shopping?"


    He tried to pull Liu Yuxiu''s hand again, and was once again thrown away by Liu Yuxiu.


    Don''t open your face.


    The waiter began to serve. Seeing one more person, he added an extra pair of dishes and chopsticks. Liu Yuxiu asked the waiter to take it away and said, "waiter, he is not with us."


    "Yuxiu, Qianqian, I''ll treat you to dinner." Li Shuai also knew that he didn''t say much here. He gave up to pull Liu Yuxiu''s hand. He said to Qianqian with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other in the summer vacation. Now we can meet. I just invite you two to dinner."Before Qianqian spoke, Liu Yuxiu coldly refused: "Li Shuai, how many times do you want me to say? Please don''t pester me again in the future. We don''t need you to invite us to dinner. If you are really kind, please go quickly, so as not to affect my appetite


    How did Li Shuai refuse her in the past, she is how to refuse Li Shuai now.


    "Yuxiu." Li Shuai called low, with pain in his eyes, "don''t be like this, OK?"


    Liu Yuxiu can''t stand it. I can''t stand it


    Li Shuai looked at her quietly, but she was still expressionless. After the waiter finished eating, she ate calmly and looked at Li Shuai as air.


    "Qianqian" Li Shuai asked for help to look at Qianqian, Qianqian sighed: "Deputy monitor, you sit elsewhere, don''t disturb us two to eat." Those schoolgirls have been watching them.


    Li Shuai had no choice but to take a deep look at Liu Yuxiu for a moment. Then he got up and sat down at a table not far away. He casually ordered a set meal. Even if he sat down, his sight was still glued to Liu Yuxiu.


    His schoolgirls looked at all this and talked a few words in a low voice. One of them, a girl named Xintong, said sourly, "the schoolmaster''s girlfriend hasn''t caught up with her."


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Looking at Liu Yuxiu''s eyes with a little jealousy, Li Shuai has a good family background. He is handsome and gentle as jade. The elder sister ignored him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Qian Qian looked at the students and said to Liu Yuxiu with a low smile: "they are jealous of you."


    Liu Yuxiu ate the meal as if nothing had happened, and said faintly, "whoever they like will go after him. Anyway, I don''t like him. Qian Qian, eat, don''t talk about him, lest affect our appetite


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Qianqian smile, did not mention Li Shuai, her mobile phone rings again at this time.


    You don''t have to look at it and you know it''s Yi Tianzhao.


    She picked up Yi Tianzhao''s phone while eating vegetables.


    "Wife."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mellow and intoxicating voice came over and called so intimately that Qianqian''s ears were red. He couldn''t help but soften his voice, with a little bit of coquetry, "miss me."


    "I want to, I want to die. I want you to live at home. I pick you up from school every day, but you don''t want to." Yi Tianzhao leaned back on the back of the sofa, and the takeaway orders ordered by the boss were put on the table one by one, and he did not taste good by himself.


    Qian Qian smilingly smile, "I also love you, do not want you so tired. You work so busy every day. You are tired enough. You often have to go to the store to help. If I can''t help you, I can''t give you any more trouble. "


    "You''re the most important thing. Everything else can be put aside."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Qianqian was coaxed by him as sweet as honey.


    It is said that the practice of Vajra can also be soft around the fingers. Yi Tianzhao, who used to talk less, can now speak sweet words.


    "Not with you."


    Qianqian smile more Huan, "weekend I will go back to accompany you to eat."


    "I have a party on Saturday night. Would you like to accompany me?" If Yi Tianzhao goes to the party now, he will take Qian Qian with him if it''s convenient.


    "I will not accompany you, for fear that you will be eaten by others. Hurry to have a meal. Have a rest at noon. Don''t be too tired. It''s your boss''s company, not yours. He''s so idle that he gets moldy all day, but you have to work hard for him. " Qianqian is in love with Tianzhao.


    I also feel that the boss of Yi Tianzhao is too cunning. Although the boss treats Tianzhao very well, it''s because Tianzhao works for the company.


    It''s nice to be cared about by his wife. Yi Tianzhao is in a happy mood and laughs: "OK, I''ll rest for an hour at noon, so I won''t be tired. I won''t have social intercourse at night. It''s the boss''s business to have social intercourse. I''ll pick you up on Friday afternoon. You wait for me at the school gate. No, you wait for me in your bedroom. There are too many people at the gate of the school. I''m afraid those freshmen don''t know that you have a master, and they will have more love enemies for no reason. "


    Qian Qian funny, "I have only one in my eyes."


    "That''s about the same."


    Yi Tianzhao hangs up with satisfaction.


    Fortunately, my little wife chose T City University at that time. If she went to other places to study, she would come back several times a year, and the taste of Acacia was definitely not good.


    When Qianqian put her mobile phone on the desk, Liu Yuxiu teased her: "Uncle Yi calls you at least ten times a day. He is very kind to you


    "You''ll meet men who are really nice to you."


    Liu Yuxiu laughed, "who knows, maybe Let''s eat. "


    In half an hour.


    Qianqian settled the bill and left the restaurant with Liu Yuxiu. Li Shuai had not enough to eat. Seeing that two people were leaving, he was too busy to eat. He quickly called the waiter and chased him out after settling the bill.


    Those schoolgirls went out after Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai didn''t catch up with Liu Yuxiu, but followed two people all the time.


    "Mr. Li Shuai."


    After someone called him, Li Shuai had to stop and turn around to see the girls. He was quite helpless, but Jun raised a smile on his face. When several people came near, he gently asked, "what''s the matter with the girls?"


    "Li Shuai, my name is Xintong." Li zishuai''s right hand is the bravest to shake hands with Li Zitong.


    They all know Li Shuai''s name, but Li Shuai didn''t ask their name.


    Li Shuai nods with a smile and shakes hands with Xintong. His eyes soon turn to Liu Yuxiu in front of him, but they can''t see him. Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian have already entered the campus. So many people have blocked his pursuit again.


    "Schoolmaster, you just said you had a dinner with your girlfriend. Which of the two elder sisters is your girlfriend? Or is it the stage that senior students are pursuing? Do you want us to help the seniors? We know how to be grateful for the help of our seniors. " Xin Tong asked the question that everybody wants to ask.


    "I have a problem with my girlfriend. She''s been choking up recently. You''re new here, but you''re not familiar with it. You''ll be familiar with it after a few laps on campus. If the seniors have something else to do, they won''t chat with you. I''ll go first. "


    No matter how stupid Li Shuai is, he knows that these schoolgirls are up to him.


    He didn''t want to provoke such rotten peach blossom.


    Only Liu Yuxiu has not picked this peach blossom yet.


    Li Shuai left the crowd and wanted to go.


    "Senior."


    Kwai Tong quickly pulled her feet and stopped Li Shuai, and Li Shuai quickly threw her hand away. Her heart was so bold that she was very brave.On the surface, he still maintained his demeanor, "does Xuemei have anything else to do?"


    Xintong takes out her mobile phone and asks Li Shuai: "senior, please leave a contact number for me. As the senior said, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my life. If I encounter difficulties, I don''t know who to help. The senior is a good one. I like the senior very much. I can only help the senior when I encounter anything."


    Li Shuai hesitated.


    He didn''t want to leave the phone. As soon as the phone was left, the schoolgirl pestered him every day, and he and Yuxiu would go farther and farther.


    Soon, he said, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to call you. I''m leaving first."


    With that, Li Shuai ran away.


    Seeing his appearance of fleeing for life, Xintong couldn''t help stamping his feet and said, "what do you think of me, schoolmaster? Man eating tigers? It''s running. "


    Others teased her: "woman is a tiger, you are a woman, in the eyes of senior students is not a man eating tiger."


    "You still make fun of me, don''t you like seniors? Let me get ahead of everything. I''ll tell you that if I get ahead, my senior is mine. You don''t have to compete with me. "


    Several people coaxed to laugh and said with one voice: "you go to find out who your rival Xuejie is first. Let''s see how the seniors care about the two Xuejie."


    Xintong thinks it''s the same. She has to find out where the two sisters are.


    The beautiful elder sister should not be Li Shuai''s sweetheart, because Li Shuai is always courting the skinny one.


    "Xintong." There is a girl and Xintong is a high school classmate, she knows Xintong''s person, a little disapproved of called her, Xintong back to give her a warning look, the girl then lowered her head, not good to say anything.


    Just, just into the university gate, Xintong old problems immediately committed, specializing in robbing other people''s men. The man that does not have girlfriend, Xin Tong still does not like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Mu Zhi has not seen his wife for several days. It is clear that the couple still live under the same roof, but he just can''t see Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been discharged from hospital, but he insists on returning to the Cheng Yi martial arts school and is not willing to live with his sister in Mu''s home.


    Although he has been discharged from hospital, he still needs to recuperate. So Cheng Xiaojun returns to his mother''s home to see his brother almost every day. Cheng Yi martial arts school is also preparing to reopen.


    However, Chengyi martial arts school has now changed its landlord, and the five-year contract of Chengyi martial arts school is still in effect. The new landlord has not asked her to increase the rent or sign the contract again. Cheng Xiaojun has not even seen who the new landlord is.


    In addition to taking care of her brother and preparing for the reopening of the martial arts school, Cheng Xiaojun has to continue to study, which makes her even more busy. She goes out early and comes back late every day. It has been two months since she and Muzhi got their certificates. However, they still live in separate rooms, so it is difficult for Muzhi to get her.


    In the morning, when Mu Zhi got up, Cheng Xiaojun had already gone out.


    In the evening, when Cheng Xiaojun came back, Mu Zhi had a rest.


    This is how the couple missed the meeting.


    In the Mu family, Mu Zhi sits in the yard of the third aunt''s house and looks at uncle Er playing chess. He is bored. It should be said that he is thinking about his wife who has not met for several days.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Mu Zhizheng wanted to call Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun called.


    Mu Zhi answered quickly and got up to walk to one side, so as not to disturb uncle playing chess.


    "Mu Zhi, I''m sorry, I have to be late tonight to go home. I can''t go back to cook for you. You can go to my aunt''s house to eat." Cheng Xiaojun is busy in Chengyi martial arts school at the moment. She wanted to go home early to make dinner. When she saw the time, it was too late. She had to go to class later, so she had to call Mu Zhi.


    "I''m waiting for dinner at my third aunt''s house now."


    Mu Zhi replied and asked her, "what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "I''m busy with the reopening of the martial arts school, and I''m not studying. I have classes every day, so I''m even busier. I''ll go to class if I have something to eat. I''ll go home by myself after class. "


    Now Cheng Xiaojun also has a bicycle. It was given to her by Muzhi, and it was a domestic car. It only needed more than 100000 yuan. Mu Zhi originally wanted to send her a luxury car, but she refused. She felt that she could take a ride instead of just a few million cars.


    Being promoted and cultivated by Zhang Xiao, Cheng Xiaojun''s thought has changed a little, but not completely.


    "Well, you''ll be back early."


    Mu Zhi also knows that his three aunts are transforming his wife now. In fact, he doesn''t care. After talking with his aunt, he acquiesces to the arrangement of the three aunts. As long as Cheng Xiaojun''s character remains unchanged, he appreciates Cheng Xiaojun''s character.


    After the couple finished the conversation, Cheng Xiaojun wanted to put the mobile phone into her trouser pocket. She found it was empty, and then she remembered that she was wearing a skirt.


    She was also growing long hair, which for two months was not long. It was better than the short hair before. At least now people can recognize her as a woman.


    I don''t know if it''s too busy or other reasons. Cheng Xiaojun also lost weight.


    She used to feel strong, but now she''s a little thinner. With all her changes, she''s very feminine now.


    Put the mobile phone on the tea table, Cheng Xiaojun went to get a bucket of instant noodles, opened the lid, poured ingredients inside, and then got up to pour boiling water.


    Cheng Xiaohui came down from the upstairs to see his sister making instant noodles. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojun, if you don''t have time to cook, you don''t have to wait long to order a takeout. How can you eat instant noodles again? Instant noodles are not nutritious. You''ve lost a lot of weight in the past two months."


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to change his external image, but Cheng Xiaohui is distressed that his sister is thin.


    Well, now my sister feels much better, but Cheng Xiaohui still loves my sister.


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''m not eating instant noodles for dinner. Now it''s too late for me to make some instant noodles. Brother, I ordered takeout for you. I''ll be there in a minute


    She has no time to help her brother cook today.


    Cheng Xiaojun put on the cover of the instant noodles. When her brother came, she said to her brother, "brother, now that the martial arts school has been renovated, should we choose a golden day to reopen? Or just open it? "


    "If you know how to order takeout for your brother, you won''t order takeout for yourself?" Cheng Xiaohui painfully pinched his sister''s face and said, "look at you. Now I can''t squeeze a meat or two out of your face. I still eat instant noodles."


    "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t you think I look better if I''m thinner?" Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "besides, I really don''t eat instant noodles every day. Today I was so busy that I forgot to cook. I had to eat some instant noodles to cushion my stomach. After class, I would have a snack and then go home. "


    Cheng Xiaohui said that she couldn''t help her sister.


    "The martial arts school has been closed for such a long time, everything has to start again. It''s better to open it on a good day. Do you want to invite some relatives and friends over for dinner?" Cheng Xiaohui discussed with his sister.When it comes to relatives and friends, Cheng Xiaojun thinks of the best relatives of her Cheng family.


    Up to now, relatives still don''t know that she married into the Mu family. Because Ellen often comes over, relatives think it''s Ellen who helps her. Although Ellen is rich, after inquiring about Ellen''s situation, her top-notch relatives think that Ellen has no future. Fortunately, the top-notch relatives don''t speak in front of her and Ellen.


    Cheng Xiaohui heard it from relatives.


    Relatives all advise Cheng Xiaohui to take care of her sister and not let her marry Ellen, saying that Ellen is disabled. Even if Ellen works hard to recover, he can barely walk a few steps without a wheelchair. They also say that Ellen is abandoned by his father and can''t inherit the property of the AI family. When AI''s father is gone, maybe Ellen will be cleaned up by his half brother and so on Don''t let Ellen Xiaohui marry her sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that her relatives don''t want her to marry a rich man. After all, all the relatives say that she is not good-looking. Her cousins are better than her. The man she married or the boyfriend she is looking for is not as good-looking as Allen.


    If Cheng Xiaojun really married Allen, wouldn''t he compare her cousins and cousins to each other?


    When the brothers and sisters were in the most difficult time, the relatives refused to lend more money to Cheng Xiaohui for treatment and surgery. When their lives began to improve, they could not see the brothers and sisters well, and preached with the airs of their elders one by one.


    Such relatives, if you can, Cheng Xiaojun would like to cut off contact. Brother and sister are also consistent to hide from relatives, don''t want to let them know Xiaojun already married people, or married the city''s first rich family mu, lest they know, don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Brother, you''d better not treat me. Let''s choose a good day to reopen. I really don''t want to invite my uncles to come here. When they come, they are gossiping again." Cheng Xiaojun opened the cover of instant noodles. It was ready. She began to eat instant noodles.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought for a while and said, "then do as you say, no treat."


    He was also disappointed with his relatives.


    Cheng Xiaojun has already paid off the money owed to them.


    Even Allen''s, Cheng Xiaojun are appropriate number returned to Allen.


    Ever since Zhang Xiao reminds her that Allen likes her, Cheng Xiaojun has intentionally or unintentionally avoided Allen. However, she still owes Allen a favor, which is not easy to do too much. Occasionally, Allen still appears in front of her.


    "How is ah Zhi''s recovery? He hasn''t been here for a while Cheng Xiaohui is very satisfied with her brother-in-law. Seeing that her sister''s eating instant noodles is not as fast and rude as before, she has a bit of elegance. Cheng Xiaohui also sighs in her heart that the third wife of Mu family has the ability to transform his sister-in-law.


    Although it''s only two months, the effect is not obvious, but in Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes, his younger sister now and her younger sister two months ago have changed a lot. At least now she has the feminine beauty. In addition, her younger sister is used to wearing light make-up every day, which makes her feel much more beautiful.


    "He suffered from trauma, and now he is recovering well. Brother, you don''t have to worry about him. His aunt and brother are both doctors. Even if they recuperate at home, they can use the best trauma medicine."


    Cheng Xiaojun is changing her image. However, there seems to be no substantial progress in the relationship between her husband and Mu Zhi. She will care about him, but she has not reached the point where Mu Zhi is completely in her heart.


    "His family asked him to stay at home, so he rarely went out." Mu Zhi''s injury is well recovered. His family loves him and unanimously demands that he must stay at home for a period of time.


    Recently, Mojia has allowed him to drive out by himself.


    "Xiaojun, haven''t you and ah Zhi It''s husband and wife. I''d better have a baby earlier. " After all, Cheng Xiaohui is a man. Even if it is his brother, he can''t make it too obvious. He can only remind his sister to have a baby early.


    "I heard that if a woman married into a rich family has a son earlier, she will be able to stand firm as soon as possible. Although the Mu family are very good, both your sister-in-law are pregnant. As far as you haven''t moved, I''m very worried."


    Cheng Xiaojun finished the instant noodles. She cleaned up the tea table and threw the garbage into the garbage can. Her brother''s reminder didn''t seem to get into her ears. She stood up and said, "brother, I''ll go to class first."


    She has no time to think about giving birth to a child. Besides, neither she nor Muzhi have done intimate things between husband and wife. How does a big girl of yellow flower get pregnant and have children?


    Cheng Xiaohui helplessly watched her sister disappear in Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    This girl, don''t know what to say about her.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    Knock on the door accompanied by Allen''s call. Cheng Xiaohui turns around and sees Allen carefully walk in with his crutch.


    Although she doesn''t like her sister''s association with Alan, Cheng Xiaohui also knows that Ellen helped her sister when she was not married to Muzhi. She can''t be ungrateful. Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude towards Allen is the same as before.


    He quickly walked up to Alan, took Allen by his arm and said, "Mr. AI, why don''t you let them help you in."


    The bodyguard pushed the wheelchair to follow him and took Cheng Xiaohui''s words, "our young master insists on going by himself." I want to show it to Miss Cheng.


    When the bodyguard looks inside, he only sees Cheng Xiaohui. In his mind, who does the young master insist on? Miss Cheng is not here.


    "Mr. Cheng, I can walk a short way with crutches now. More walking will help me recover." Alan was helped to the sofa and sat down. He saw the instant noodle bucket with sharp eyes and guessed that it might be Cheng Xiaojun who ate it.


    Is he a little late again? Xiaojun is gone again?


    Recently, it is very difficult for him to see Cheng Xiaojun. Is it her intention or is she really too busy?


    Mu Zhi: I haven''t seen my wife for several days.


    Cheng Xiaohui let out a sound and knew that Allen was right.


    The takeout was delivered.


    Seeing the takeout ordered by Cheng Xiaohui, Allen casually asked, "didn''t Xiaojun come to help you cook? Mr. Cheng, why don''t I hire an aunt to cook for you? When your martial arts school reopens, you are busy and have no time to cook. It''s not good to order takeout every day. "


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly refused, "thank you. I can take care of myself. Today is a bit urgent. Xiaojun and I are too busy to cook. "


    He saw that Alan liked her earlier than his sister, and he also told him that she had been married and asked Ellen not to pester her any more. However, Alan remained the same, and his careless sister did not know about it. Fortunately, her sister was busy recently, and the two met less often.


    God knows, every time I see my sister and Ellen together, Cheng Xiaohui is scared, worried that Mu Zhi might see or misunderstand."Oh."


    Ellen let out. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    You can''t tell Cheng Xiaohui that he wants to see Xiaojun, right?


    After a moment''s silence, Allen asked, "Mr. Cheng, the landlord of this house you rent has changed. Do you know who your new landlord is?"


    Ellen wanted to buy the house to Xiaojun. If Xiaojun didn''t accept it, he would be her new landlord. If Xiaojun didn''t accept it, he would be her new landlord. If he helped Xiaojun, he might have a result. No one knows more about the causes and consequences of the marriage between Xiaojun and the third young master of Mu than Allen. It is still clear that two people have obtained the certificate for two months It''s pure and white.


    Allen felt that they would get divorced sooner or later, so he didn''t want to give up.


    However, when he asked his father for a sum of money to buy a house, the landlord''s mother sold the house to others. He asked the landlord''s mother who bought the house. The landlord''s aunt said that the real buyer did not show his face, but asked others to buy it. Even she didn''t know who bought the house. Anyway, she got the money.


    The transfer procedures have been completed because the other party has contacts.


    Alan was curious to know who cut his beard?


    Cheng Xiaohui shook his head. "I don''t know. The new landlord didn''t come to us. My aunt said that our contract is still in effect. If the new landlord doesn''t come to increase our rent, it''s our good luck."


    Ellen frowned. Didn''t the new landlord come to the brothers and sisters?


    Is it that the person who bought the place of Chengyi martial arts school is mu family? He can think of buying it, because it''s what Cheng Xiaojun cares about, and Mu Zhi will naturally think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Cheng Xiaohui looked at Allen and asked tentatively, "Mr. AI, why do you care so much about who our new landlord is?"


    "Mr. Cheng, to tell you the truth, I also like you here, and I talked with the landlord''s aunt about the price, but before I decided whether to buy the house, someone else bought it."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes twinkle. Does Allen want to buy the venue of Cheng Yi martial arts school? Is it to get the month first?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Alan who bought the house.


    If there is no Mozhi, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that Allen is good. Even though Allen is not able to move now, compared with Mozhi, Mozhi is definitely better than Allen. The only thing Cheng Xiaohui dislikes about Allen is that he is much older than his sister.


    "Have you eaten, Mr. AI? Would you like something to eat? " Cheng Xiaohui missed the topic, thinking that when his sister came back, he would have to talk to her well and stay away from Allen, even if Ellen was her friend.


    There is little pure friendship between men and women. Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that Allen''s immortality will affect the feelings between his sister and Mu Zhi.


    Alan declined with a smile: "thank you. I''ve had it. Mr. Cheng, you can eat. I want to walk around, OK?" Now the Chengyi martial arts school is being renovated. The scene is very chaotic, but as long as it is cleaned up, it looks like a new one.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, "Mr. AI, please help yourself."


    Allen walked around with his crutches to facilitate Cheng Xiaohui to eat.


    After Cheng Xiaohui finished eating, he came back.


    "When will Xiaojun come back?" After Alan sat down, he could not help asking.


    Before, he didn''t know what a day without seeing is like three autumn. Now he has tasted it.


    "She has classes every night, a total of several classes. When all the classes are finished, it''s late at night, and she will go directly back to Mojia, not here."


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t hide it. Anyway, Allen didn''t dare go to Mu''s house to wait for his sister.


    Alan, oh, no more.


    After sitting for another moment, Allen got up and said goodbye. Cheng Xiaohui politely sent him out. Unexpectedly, he would meet his uncle at the gate of the martial arts school. Allen knew uncle Cheng. After politely greeting uncle Cheng, he got on the car under the care of his bodyguard. It was only two minutes before he disappeared in front of his uncle and nephew.


    Uncle Cheng is less than 50 years old. He is middle-aged and fat. He has a beer belly. He has two Macs in his hands all day. He is afraid that others will not know that he is using an Apple phone.


    He squinted at the direction Allen left and said to Cheng Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, uncle has told you how many times that Allen is not good. Don''t let him get along with Xiaojun any more. Uncle has inquired about it. Ellen''s mother is very difficult to get along with. What temperament does Xiaojun have? Can she handle the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    "Ai''s family is too complicated. Ellen is also incompetent. You can''t see that he''s in and out with bodyguards and cars. His father''s still here. When his father''s gone, he''s afraid he''ll lose his place."


    In fact, one reason is that he found out that Allen''s mother and son have a lot of personal property. He was jealous that such an ugly niece would have such a good man to pursue. The boyfriend his baby daughter talked about is just a white-collar worker, and his monthly income is really nothing in this city.


    And the Cheng brothers and sisters were in such difficulties at the beginning. It was Allen who helped them out and had money to reopen.


    Another reason, No.


    Uncle Cheng turned and walked inside. Looking at the nearly renovated martial arts school, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "I just miss you so much, Mr. AI Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t know his uncle''s mind, but his sister and Allen are not friends.


    Uncle Cheng went to kick a few sandbags, then walked by and sat down on the sofa. Cheng Xiaohui didn''t like this uncle any more, and he also wanted to make a pot of tea. Uncle Cheng even hated his tea when he drank it.


    "What about Xiaojun?"


    Uncle Cheng leaned back on the sofa and put his hands on the armchair of the sofa. At the moment, he stabbed two apple phones on the coffee table, and deliberately turned them over, so that people could see the logo of Apple phones at a glance.


    "She went to class."


    "What class? You can be a mother. What classes do you have? No waste of money. Xiaohui, where did your brother and sister get their money? Did Alan lend it to you or give it to you? Are Xiaojun and Allen really ordinary friends? Don''t fool your uncle. He''s not old yet. You can see that Alan likes Xiaojun. "


    Uncle Cheng is not satisfied that Cheng Xiaojun is working hard and climbing.


    Cheng Xiaojun and his daughter are the same year. Both of them are classmates from primary school to high school. Because Cheng Xiaojun practises martial arts in a primary school, her grades are not good, and she is inferior to his daughter in every exam.


    When he graduated from high school, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t go to a good school. In addition, her father was seriously ill in the year of the college entrance examination, so Cheng Xiaojun gave up studying and began to help in the martial arts school.


    Uncle Cheng''s daughter continued her studies and found a fairly good job after graduating from University, so uncle Cheng couldn''t see Cheng Xiaojun working hard.As Cheng Xiaojun thought, relatives can''t see brother and sister together. They wish they were poor all their lives.


    "Uncle, this is our brother and sister''s private affair. I don''t think we need to explain it to you too much. In short, our money is not Mr. AI''s, nor is it stolen. It''s all clean money. "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face sank.


    Knowing that he had money for surgery, the relatives kept asking where the money came from.


    Cheng Xiaohui also knows that his aunts or aunts have quarreled with their husbands. He suspects that the husband gave the money to his brother and sister.


    "Xiaohui, uncle is also concerned about your brother and sister. My brother and sister are gone. I treat you brother and sister as my own children. Aren''t you afraid that you will go astray?"


    Uncle Cheng is as cheeky as a chopping block. It''s a good idea that he cares about his nephew.


    Cheng Xiaohui couldn''t help it any longer and sarcastically said, "uncle really treats our brother and sister as their own children. When Xiaojun borrowed money from you for my operation, you would not have stopped borrowing it."


    Uncle Cheng pursed his mouth and tapped his fingers on the armchair of the sofa for a long time. He said, "Uncle Hou''s business was not good at that time, his turnover was difficult, and he had no money in his hand."


    "Uncle, you''d better say what you''re here for tonight." Cheng Xiaohui is too lazy to talk to this uncle.


    "What''s uncle''s purpose? Isn''t he coming to see your brother and sister and caring about you Well, uncle wants to ask when you will reopen? How many rounds, please? You don''t have many friends. The reopening of the museum is always noisy. It indicates that the business will be prosperous after the reopening. Many friends are willing to come and join us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Cheng Xiaohui looks at his uncle quietly.


    Know that the pro uncle is not really good to them, but he did not expect that the pro uncle should be so shameless.


    "Xiaohui, why are you looking at uncle like this?"


    "Uncle, you are really my good uncle. However, our martial arts school is reopening. We don''t plan to treat you. We don''t need your uncle to invite your friends to join us."


    Cheng Xiaohui is more and more impolite to his uncle. He is really shameless.


    "How can we not treat? Xiaohui, reopening the martial arts school is tantamount to reopening it. To my surprise, you have even renovated the martial arts school. Do you care about the money for the treat? "


    Cheng Xiaohui said coldly, "uncle, this is the decision of Xiaojun and me."


    Even if it''s a treat, I won''t invite my uncle to come, let alone let my uncle take advantage of their reopening and bring a group of friends to eat and take for free.


    With his mouth turned away, uncle Cheng murmured a few times. Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui''s face was not good-looking, uncle Cheng picked up his mobile phone and said to Cheng Xiaohui angrily, "in this case, it''s considered that uncle is talkative, and uncle is gone."


    "Don''t send me off, uncle."


    Cheng Xiaohui sat still.


    Uncle Cheng left without looking back.


    After leaving Chengyi martial arts school, uncle Cheng called someone immediately. After that person answered the phone, he said with a smile: "Mr. AI, it''s me."


    AI always is AI Qi, he politely responded to Uncle Cheng, asked him: "Mr. Cheng, what''s up?"


    "Mr. AI, I still haven''t asked, but I guess the money of Xiaohui and his sister is from Allen. When I first came here, I saw Alan just left. By the way, your big brother can walk by himself with the help of crutches."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s brother and sister did not expect that her uncle always came to ask who helped them. It was her idea.


    AI Qi is now fully in charge of AI''s business. It happens that uncle Cheng has business relations with AI''s family. AI Qiyi asks him to do this, and he agrees to help without saying a word. Naturally, AI Qi has something to offer him, and he can continue to cooperate with AI family.


    "It''s normal for him to be able to walk again if he works hard at rehabilitation." AI Qi says this, but Uncle Cheng knows that he doesn''t want Allen to stand up. Realizing that Allen likes Cheng Xiaojun, AI Qi thinks of using Cheng Xiaojun to defeat Allen.


    Ellen is not young. If he is frustrated again, he will be like this in his whole life, so that his father will give up Allen completely, and all of AI''s family belongs to him.


    "Don''t let Alan be with your niece. The more he likes it, the less we can let them be together." Edgy made no secret of his crackdown on Allen. "Mr. Cheng, it''s up to you to let your wife do more ideological work for Xiaojun. By the way, Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend is also available. As long as it''s done, I won''t treat Mr. Cheng badly."


    AI Qi is very clear about Cheng Xiaojun''s past.


    However, in the last two months, it''s hard for him to trace Cheng Xiaojun''s whereabouts. It''s clear that he asked people to help him keep an eye on Allen and Cheng Xiaojun, but he always lost Cheng Xiaojun, and Allen was also on guard.


    Archie suspected that his half brother was aware of it.


    "Mr. AI, you can rest assured that I will break them up and not let them be together. Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend is a scum. It''s useless. Why don''t I ask my wife to introduce him to Xiaojun? But my niece looks like that, I''m afraid few people will like her I don''t know how Ellen''s eyes grow. My niece is so ugly that she would like it.


    Uncle Cheng hasn''t seen his niece for nearly two months. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Cheng Xiaojun has changed.


    Maybe he can''t recognize his niece when they meet on the way.


    "Please Mr. Cheng."


    Uncle Cheng quickly said: "no trouble, no trouble."


    AI Qi smiles and hangs up without saying more.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that AI Qi is playing tricks behind his back, and Mu Zhi doesn''t know either. He is half lying in bed reading magazines and watching TV after reading magazines. He just doesn''t want to go to bed early and insists on waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to come back.


    Mu Zhi thinks he has to talk to Cheng Xiaojun.


    No matter how busy she is, she can''t ignore this family. Don''t forget that she is still his wife.


    Is there a husband who lives with his wife but doesn''t see his wife for several days?


    Mu Zhi automatically ignored that once he went abroad, he would not come back for a year and a half. In a word, he could not go out again this year. His uncle and third uncle repeatedly told him that he had to stay at home this year, even if he had anything to do.


    After 11 o''clock in the night, Cheng Xiaojun went home.


    She also packed a snack. In the evening, she only ate instant noodles, which made her hungry for a long time.


    When he came back, he found that a room on the second floor was still on. Cheng Xiaojun muttered, "he hasn''t slept yet? I just packed a snack, and when he knew it, he had to blame me for neglecting his existence


    She''d better go upstairs after supper.


    Unfortunately, when she stopped her car and entered the house, her man happened to come down from upstairs.Cheng Xiaojun watched Mu Zhi step by step down the stairs. When Mu Zhi saw her, he was also stunned. He stopped on the stairs and looked at her quietly.


    It''s autumn. The autumn wind blows in from the outside and moves Cheng Xiaojun''s long skirt.


    She is tall and frivolous, wearing a slim dress, which makes people feel that she is more frivolous.


    Mu Zhi suddenly feels that Cheng Xiaojun is very good-looking at the moment. In his eyes, she is like a new person.


    If her hair is as long as waist, she will be more beautiful. Mu Zhi doesn''t know when she likes a woman with long hair. In short, he would like to see Cheng Xiaojun''s long hair floating.


    "I''m back." Mu Zhi asked gently. He stepped down the stairs and went to Cheng Xiaojun. He took her new bag from her hand. It was worth thousands of yuan. Cheng Xiaojun was willing to buy it after several days'' consideration.


    Reach out again, Mu Zhi also took the share of midnight snack, and thanks to Cheng Xiaojun: "I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep, so you pack up and come back. Xiaojun, you are so considerate."


    Cheng Xiaojun opened his mouth and wanted to say that the night snack was hers. When he got to his mouth and swallowed it back, Mu Zhi had already turned back. She could only follow him and asked him, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    He used to fall asleep when she came back.


    Mu Zhi sat down, put the snack on the tea table, opened the bag, opened the lid, and smelled a spicy smell. The girl packed a hot and sour powder, and put a lot of hot peppers in it. Just looking at it makes people feel very spicy.


    "Is that what you usually eat for supper?"


    Mu Zhi pointed to the hot and sour powder and asked her with a frown.


    Cheng Xiaojun was a little embarrassed to say: "no, just eat it tonight, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss the taste of it and pack it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "Big night. Don''t eat it." Mu Zhi said her mouth, but he picked up chopsticks, began to eat hot and sour powder, while eating side kept saying: "good spicy, good spicy."


    Cheng Xiaojun in the heart stomach Fei: afraid of spicy but also grab my food?


    With his mouth curled, Cheng Xiaojun felt his hungry stomach and decided to find out if there was any instant noodles at home.


    Seeing her go away, Mozhi was so hot that she asked her, "where are you going?"


    "Find out if you have instant noodles at home."


    "No more."


    Mu Zhi replied, "this hot and sour powder is too hot for me to eat. If you are extremely hungry, I will give it back to you."


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his head and said, "I don''t want to eat your saliva."


    Mu Zhi aims at her mouth. He kisses her, and she has already eaten it.


    However, it seems that when he kisses her, she is dreaming of Duke Zhou, without any knowledge.


    He was so aimed at, Cheng Xiaojun feel face is a little hot, she quickly turned around, "then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles to eat."


    "Cook a bowl for me, too."


    Mu Zhi brings up the hot and sour noodles again and continues to eat. He still reminds Cheng Xiaojun to help him cook the noodles.


    "You''ve eaten my hot and sour noodles, and you want noodles?"


    "Isn''t it too spicy? I have to eat a bowl of noodles to wash the spicy taste in my mouth."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "you deserve it!" Tell him to rob her for supper.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care. She is cooking noodles, and he is eating hot and sour noodles. After eating hot and sour noodles, noodles are cooked.


    But his bowl of noodles looked red. Before Mu Zhi had a close look at it, he asked his wife, "don''t you add a lot of pepper to it?"


    "Don''t eat it if you''re afraid of spicy food." Cheng Xiaojun was so hungry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She sat down and ate. She didn''t want to treat herself badly. A bowl of noodles and two eggs were added, and vegetables were piled up in Muzhi''s bowl.


    Mu Zhi touches his nose and feels that his wife is still blaming him for eating her hot and sour powder. It is not just a bowl of hot and sour powder, and he is reluctant to give it to him. It is too stingy.


    Tomorrow, he packed ten hot and sour noodles for her to eat, let her know what is generous!


    Hum, wait!


    Mu Zhi also sat down and looked at the bowl of red noodles in front of him. He could not smell the spicy flavor. He tasted it. It was chili and tomato sauce.


    If it''s chili, Muzhi can still eat a bowl of noodles with chili in his mouth, but he can''t eat it with ketchup. Although he is not picky, he also has some foods he doesn''t like, such as ketchup.


    Now the kitchen is Cheng Xiaojun''s territory. It has everything in it. What can he do?


    "Xiaojun, I just ate your hot and sour powder, and now I''ll give you a bowl of noodles. You can eat it slowly and finish it. Let''s go out and eat." Mu Zhi pushes the noodles that have not been moved to Cheng Xiaojun, and then leaves quickly. He is afraid that he will be caught by Cheng Xiaojun and forced to eat if he goes late.


    He did not know that after he left, Cheng Xiaojun had to chuckle, "two bowls of noodles are mine."


    Mu Zhi


    At 12 o''clock in the night, a young man sits on a swing and swings slowly.


    Cheng Xiaojun came out of the house and saw the man swinging on the swing. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know when a swing frame was installed in the yard.


    Thinking of how busy she has been in the last two months, Cheng Xiaojun is a little guilty. She even installed a swing frame in her home, and she doesn''t know how much she is dereliction of duty.


    Xiaojun walks over and pushes Mu Zhi behind her. Mu Zhi looks at her and says with a smile, "do you want to sit down?"


    "Don''t you mean to go out for a walk? When was this swing installed? "


    Mu Zhiduo looked at her a few times, and her words were a little bit lost: "it''s been half a month, but you still don''t know. I saw that my two brothers'' yards are equipped with swing frames, and Yan''er likes to swing, so I also installed one in our yard. In the future, our children also have swings to sit on, so they don''t have to go to the third aunt''s house to fight with Yan''er. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is funny: "our children don''t know where they are. You''re ready for the swing so soon."


    Mu Zhi''s sight falls on her stomach and murmurs something low. Cheng Xiaojun can''t hear clearly.


    Soon, he jumped off the swing, took her hand and said, "let''s go out for a walk. It''s late at night and it''s quiet outside."


    We pull the thief to sleep in the middle of the night. Will she let him go


    Mu Zhi gives her a white eye, and Cheng Xiaojun smiles.


    The young couple stepped on the moonlight and walked slowly along the cement road. The night wind blew the leaves and made a rustling sound.


    "When will the martial arts school reopen? Is there anything I can do for you? " I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for a few days or for other reasons. Mu Zhi feels that Xiaojun''s hand seems to be much softer than before, not as rough as before, and she looks better.


    Mu Zhi knows that the three aunts are transforming Xiaojun, and Xiaojun is willing to change her image, or to change it for him. He has a little expectation, a little strange and a little lost in his heart.The person who expects her to be reborn and lost is not herself. Even if she changes for him, there is no way. He doesn''t know how to understand women and how to make her better. She can only rely on the help of three aunts.


    "We haven''t chosen a good day. We haven''t finished the renovation. We don''t need your help. You have helped us enough. Now my brother has been discharged from the hospital. He will take care of the martial arts school affairs." She didn''t need her brother to do anything, but having her brother watching also saved her a lot of heart.


    Cheng Xiaojun won''t touch his arm again His injury is trauma, but one arm has injured a bone. After discharge, if he carries something heavier, his arm will still hurt.


    Mu Hao seriously asked him to have a good rest and not take heavy things in the past six months.


    "No more pain." As long as Mu Zhi runs to explore, he is a young man at home who can stretch out his clothes and eat freely. He doesn''t need to carry heavy things at all. "Is there enough money?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "you''ve given me enough money. It doesn''t cost much to decorate. You can replace everything in the martial arts school with new ones. Plus the cost of decoration, it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan at most."


    He gave her 30 million.


    My brother spent some money on the treatment of his illness, then paid off the debt and renovated the martial arts school, which cost more than two million yuan.


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me."


    "Thank you. That''s enough. I can make money when the martial arts school reopens." Now she has no choice but to spend his money. In fact, she prefers to spend her own money.


    Mu Zhi said, did not say anything more, just holding her hand firmly, without any meaning of loosening.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the couple went back. Cheng Xiaojun remembered that he had a lot of things to do tomorrow and had to rest early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Coming out of the bathroom, Cheng Xiaojun saw the man lying on her bed. She was stunned at first, then quickly walked over, looked at him from a commanding position and said, "Why are you lying here? This is my bed. "


    Mu Zhi sat up and said, "we are husband and wife."


    They should live together.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s words suddenly stopped.


    Mu Zhi looked at Xiaojun wearing a loose nightdress. His eyes became a little hot. He pulled her to sit down and gently praised her: "Xiaojun, you are more and more beautiful. When you look at you in the daytime, you think it''s make-up to make you look good. Now you take off your make-up, I think it''s still good to look at it. It seems that you are a potential stock, and I don''t want to marry you."


    Is there anyone who praises people like that?


    His house is full of beautiful men and women, even if she put on her make-up, she can''t compare with his two sister-in-law, let alone take off her make-up.


    "If you want to sleep here, you can go and hold your quilt. I don''t want to get up in the middle of the night and grab the quilt with you, or don''t turn on the air conditioner." This guy likes to turn the temperature of the air conditioner to 18 degrees and sleep with the quilt rolled up.


    Mu Zhi curled his mouth and had to slide out of bed and go back to his room to hold the pillow and quilt.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been busy all day, sleepy and flustered. When he comes back again, she squints. Duke Zhou is waving to her. In the evening, she and Duke Zhou are the best.


    She ran to Duke Zhou without hesitation.


    In an instant, she seemed to have pressed a mountain on her body. She kicked Duke Zhou to the Pacific Ocean. She opened her eyes and saw Mu Zhi''s beautiful face. Cheng Xiaojun pushed him hard, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiaojun, we have been getting the certificate for two months. It seems that I have been guarding the vacant room all the time." Mu Zhi reached out to her as he spoke. He felt that he should work harder and let her have a child as soon as possible, so that even if his life task was completed, even if he went out for ten or eight years, she would have a child to accompany him.


    Cheng Xiaojun responded that he wanted to stop him, but they were legal husband and wife, and that kind of thing could not be avoided, so he put up with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? You, do you feel bad? " Mu Zhi looks at his wife in bed.


    Cheng Xiaojun said feebly: "can you help me put a tank of hot water, I want to bubble."


    Mu Zhi got out of bed barefoot into the bathroom to help her put a jar of hot water.


    When Cheng Xiaojun takes a hot bath, he looks at some place on the bed in a daze.


    He would marry Cheng Xiaojun because she offended him and robbed him of his innocence. He thought that if his innocence had been lost, he would let her be responsible for him, so he forced her to be responsible for him regardless of his grandmother''s dislike and opposition to her, and no matter how ugly she was at that time.


    After marriage, he was still waiting for her stomach to grow, but the result was unexpected to him.


    Cheng Xiaojun came out of the bathroom and looked much better.


    Mu Zhi also changed the sheets.


    "I''m going to rest. Don''t touch me again." Cheng Xiaojun lies down on the bed, pulls the quilt to cover himself, and then turns sideways, with his back to Mu Zhi. As soon as his eyes are closed, he falls asleep.


    She had been tired for a day, but she had to be tossed about by Mu Zhi. She was more tired and slept faster.


    Mu Zhi wanted to ask her a lot. Seeing that she fell asleep easily, she had to hold her back first. It''s not too late to ask again tomorrow.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next day, Cheng Xiaojun went to bed until the sun was rising. The sun glared outside and told her that it was late.


    After touching the mobile phone, it is already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    She actually sleeps to this time, Mu Zhi also does not know to wake her up!


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly got up. After a night''s rest, the pain of last night had disappeared without a trace. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to the matter of rolling the bed sheet with Mu Zhi, because they were husband and wife.


    He''s thinking about the children. If he doesn''t roll the sheets, where will the children come from?


    She can''t have a baby by herself.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Xiaojun went downstairs.


    It''s still quiet downstairs. There are no fixed servants in the third room. Mu Zhi likes to be quiet. Cheng Xiaojun is not used to being served.


    Hungry, Cheng Xiaojun habitually went into the kitchen, ready to get something to eat, and then went to Chengyi martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, you are up."


    The handsome man came back with several packages in both hands. He didn''t know what the food was. Under the sunshine, he walked in with a handsome smile. At that moment, Cheng Xiaojun''s heartstrings moved and he felt that this man was really handsome.


    Mu Zhi strode to the sofa, gently put the ten portions of hot and sour powder packed back on the tea table, and said to Cheng Xiaojun with a smile: "you like to eat hot and sour noodles, so I''ll go out and pack ten and come back to eat for you. It''s generous enough."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    He thought she was too stingy last night and only packed a hot and sour powder?


    "But you just got up, eat some congee, pad your stomach, and then eat hot and sour powder." Mozhi put down the ten hot and sour noodles packed back and went into the kitchen again.


    Cheng Xiaojun returned to his senses and asked him, "did you cook porridge?""Well."


    "So diligent?"


    Mu Zhi turned to look at her and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired, so I''ll make breakfast today."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face turned red.


    She deliberately did not think about it, but he did.


    While eating porridge, Mu Zhi began to ask her: "Xiaojun, can you explain what happened last night, we were not Why did you last night? Or did we never do anything before? "


    Then how could he wake up with his clothes out of order?


    While watching the surveillance, he saw that she had entered his room.


    Cheng Xiaojun almost choked on porridge.


    After a glance at him, she said, "can you wait until I have enough to eat and drink and have the strength to answer your question?" Who told him what they did that night? She just helped Alan steal the necklace, so she touched him.


    God can prove that she really didn''t have anything to do with him. He was so drunk that night that he didn''t even know that she touched his room. What else could he do?


    Mu Zhi pursed her lips and said, "OK, you eat, I''ll ask again when I''m full."


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Cheng Xiaojun began to eat hot and sour noodles. However, she could eat only two portions of hot and sour noodles. Seeing that there were still eight portions, she said to Mozhi: "I know you are generous. Don''t pack so much back. You don''t help to eat."


    "It''s so hot." Mu Zhi looks disgusted.


    "Are you full?"


    Seeing that she didn''t eat any more, Mu Zhi asked, "let''s go out and sit down and say slowly. I always have to figure out what happened at the beginning?"


    In a moment, the couple sat on the sofa.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still cutting fruit, as if nothing happened: "ask, I know everything."


    "That night more than two months ago, you didn''t, didn''t..."


    "There was no such thing."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Cheng Xiaojun waved a fruit knife. Mu Zhi''s legs were tight and looked at her defensively. She quickly continued to cut the fruit and said, "could you still listen to my explanation at that time?"


    Mu Zhi It seems that at that time, he was very strong and forced her to be responsible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Mu Zhi stares at Cheng Xiaojun cutting the fruit. He doesn''t know whether he has made intimate moves or other reasons. The more he looks at Cheng Xiaojun, the more he likes it.


    But he didn''t hate her in the first place.


    He insisted on marrying her despite her grandmother''s opposition.


    Just thought she had offended him, she had to be responsible for him, did not expect that they were still innocent before last night.


    Cheng Xiaojun cuts the fruit and stands up with a fruit knife. Mu Zhi looks up at her with this action. Cheng Xiaojun finds that he is always staring at himself and casually asks him, "why do you always stare at me?"


    She wiped the knife with her fingers, and Mu Zhi shrank inexplicably. She was afraid that she would clean the knife and stab him. She was also worried that she would scratch herself. She said, "don''t wipe the knife with your hand. Be careful to scratch your hand."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled, "how can I scratch myself like this?"


    She suddenly stepped over and sat down next to Muzhi. The other hand holding the fruit knife put her arm around Muzhi''s neck. The back of the fruit knife was against Mu Zhi''s chin. Mu Zhi tried to push her away. Her action was too indecent and dangerous.


    "Don''t move. I''ll cut you in the neck." Cheng Xiaojun''s face doesn''t move.


    "Mu Zhi, do you regret marrying me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is careless, but he knows how he became Mu San''s little grandmother. Now Mu Zhi knows that they were innocent at the beginning, and now he may regret that he married her. After all, with his conditions, he can marry a woman ten times better than her.


    She has little to offer but courage and skill.


    "No


    To be honest, he really doesn''t regret it.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t believe it very much. Seeing that his ears were red, she felt as if she had discovered a new world. She pinched Mu Zhi''s ear with her hand and said with a smile, "Mu Zhi, your ears are very red. Are you ashamed or someone scolds you behind your back? When someone scolds you behind your back or keeps saying you, your ears will be red."


    Muzhi took her hand around his neck, and then pushed her away. She did not let her flirt with him. He retorted to her: "who said that the ears would be red when they were scolded?"


    He was embarrassed to admit that he was really shy and his ears were red.


    Being teased by her, he thought of last night.


    "Hee hee, I heard others say that. Who knows if it''s true or false. When the fruit is cut, eat some, and I''ll wash the fruit knife first. " Cheng Xiaojun teased her husband. She was in a good mood. She stood up with a smile and left with a fruit knife.


    Mu Zhi looked at her figure, turned around and disappeared.


    For a moment, Muzhi thought of the question he wanted to ask her, and he forgot to be teased by her.


    After she came out, he must ask clearly. Although he did not regret marrying her, he still wanted to make sure that she had simply taken off his clothes.


    Within two minutes, Cheng Xiaojun came out. As soon as Mu Zhiyi saw her, Huo Di stood up, took a few strides to her and quickly raised her finger. She saw that the index finger and middle finger of her left hand had been scratched by the knife and kept bleeding.


    "You won''t listen to it. Look, the newspaper of the world has scratched both fingers." Mu Zhi scolded Cheng Xiaojun with a black face, then pulled her back to the sofa and ordered, "sit here, I''ll get the band aid."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not care about the appearance, "but a little injury, nothing, press a few minutes, can stop bleeding."


    At this time, Mu Zhi didn''t bother to tell her so much, so he quickly brought a small medicine box. There were two doctors in the family, and they had a lot of family medicine. Mu Zhi was a person who liked photography and exploration, and often stayed in the wild, so he was more likely to be injured. Mu Hao prepared more medicine for him.


    He put the small medicine box on the tea table, opened the medicine box and said, "first disinfect and then stop bleeding."


    Cheng Xiaojun saw all kinds of medicine in his small medicine box, and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t known each other for more than two months, I would have mistaken you for a doctor."


    There are so many medicines at home.


    Mu Zhi detoxified her wound and sprinkled some powder. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know what kind of powder it was. He only knew that it was a little painful to use that kind of powder, but it was very effective to stop bleeding. Finally, he put a band aid on her two fingers.


    "Don''t touch the raw water these days." Muzhi was packing up a small medicine box, while exhorting, "don''t play knife again, and scratch yourself, the pain is still your own."


    "Cheng Xiaojun embarrassed to say:" I was just received a phone call, accidentally cut himself. "


    "What kind of phone call can scare you to scratch yourself." Mu Zhi puts the small medicine box back to its original place, and asks Cheng Xiaojun to remember the location of the medicine box, so that she won''t be able to find any medicine to use when she is alone at home.


    "All the medicines in the medicine box are made by my aunt and brother Hao. Some of them are not available in the drugstore outside. They are very practical. Each medicine has its name and use. If you scratch yourself again, remember to apply it yourself. "Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Back to her opposite to sit down, Mu Zhi asked her again: "who just called you?"


    He didn''t hear her talking to anyone.


    "It''s Alan."


    Cheng Xiaojun peeks at Mu Zhi, worried that he won''t like to hear Alan''s name.


    Mu Zhi did not continue to ask, but returned to the original topic.


    Now that they are both husband and wife worthy of the name, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t intend to hide from Mu Zhi any more, so he explains how he agreed with Allen and how he felt in Mu Zhi''s room. In order to find the necklace, he untied the button of Mu Zhi''s shirt.


    "At that time, I was full of necklaces. I didn''t really want to take advantage of you." Cheng Xiaojun explained that he didn''t want Mu Zhi to think that she was deliberately approaching him, deliberately accounting for him.


    Mu Zhi was silent.


    I think he was too impulsive to listen to her explanation and insisted that she be responsible for him.


    "Originally, I wanted to help you button up your shirt, but you didn''t ask me to help you. In that case, I didn''t want to help you any more, and I didn''t want to stay long, so I slipped away, and then The next thing is that you are in control of the dominant, I only have to cooperate


    Cheng Xiaojun talked about the last two hands, quite helpless.


    "You said I offended you, and I offended you by doing that. At that time, when you asked me to be responsible for you and get a marriage certificate with me, I was scared. I didn''t expect that if I untied your buttons, I would be responsible. I thought you were a little bit of a big problem, but I knew that I didn''t suffer a loss. On the contrary, it was you who suffered a loss."


    Mu Zhi suddenly floor face, fixed to look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Cheng Xiaojun seldom saw his serious appearance, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Cheng Xiaojun." Mu Zhi even called her seriously by name and surname.


    Cheng Xiaojun responded with a guilty heart.


    Look at her so, Mu Zhi''s flat face can''t hold on, all of a sudden he laughed and said to her in a bad mood: "put away your wronged and pathetic appearance. I don''t have how you are. Who do you show this look to?"


    "Let me show you. You are the only one in front of me. Who can''t I show you?"


    Mu Zhi''s words are lost.


    Cheng Xiaojun was relaxed. She picked up the fruit plate and ate the fruit she had cut. In order to cut the fruit, her hand was scratched. She had to eat more to make up for it.


    "Xiaojun, I am serious about our marriage."


    Mu Zhi said gently.


    "There''s no such thing as who''s going to lose. I don''t want to hear you say who''s in trouble in our marriage."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him deeply for a moment and murmured something. No matter how sharp her ears were, Mu Zhi couldn''t hear what she murmured. This made Mu Zhi a little anxious and wanted to know what she was murmuring just now.


    "Nothing. Can I go out now?" Cheng Xiaoqun put the fruit plate back on the tea table and asked Mu Zhi.


    "Where are you going, I will accompany you." Mu Zhi picked up the car key and stood up, "is it to the martial arts school or your home?"


    Cheng family, he hasn''t been there yet.


    Cheng Yi martial arts school is not Cheng Xiaojun''s real home.


    Mu Zhi knows that Cheng''s family still has a house. Cheng Xiaojun also mentioned to him that he would ask the decoration master to redecorate the house for her brother as a new house.


    Cheng Xiaohui hasn''t even found his girlfriend. As a younger sister, Xiaojun has thought about her brother''s marriage.


    She felt that her parents were gone, that her brother and sister had been together for many years, and that she should be concerned about her brother''s life.


    "Go to the martial arts school. It''s busy now." Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse Mu Zhi''s company.


    A few minutes later, the couple drove out in a car one after another.


    Mu Zhi''s handsome face is a bit overcast, and he is obviously in a bad mood.


    She insists on playing the song, but she doesn''t like it. Cheng Xiaojun felt that she had to run a lot of places. After class, the night was deep. It was convenient for her to drive out by herself, so she didn''t have to drag Mu Zhi to wait for her.


    I don''t know whether she is too independent or not.


    Another point is that the husband and wife drive a car respectively, so mu Zhi can''t ask her on the road, what did Alan say when he called her?


    No matter how slow he is, Mu Zhi can see that Allen is interested in his wife.


    Mu Zhi didn''t get angry. He just felt that he was fast enough.


    When I got to Chengyi martial arts school, I didn''t see Allen''s car parked at the gate of the martial arts school, but there were still several cars parked in front of the gate of the martial arts school. Mu Zhi didn''t know whose car it was, but Cheng Xiaojun knew it.


    After she got out of the car, she quickly walked to Mu Zhi''s car, bent slightly and knocked on the window. Mu Zhi had to press the window first, but she urged him: "Mu Zhi, you go first."


    Mu Zhi frowned, "I just arrived, you let me go?"


    He glanced at the cars and asked her, "whose car is that? Are you afraid that there will be trouble for me if you don''t let me in, or do you want people to know about our relationship as before? " Think he can''t see?


    Mu Zhi doesn''t deliberately disclose the relationship between him and Xiaojun, but he doesn''t want to hide it. He doesn''t like Xiaojun''s denial of their relationship.


    Staring at her face, Mu Zhi''s eyes moved down again. He saw a kiss mark on her neck. Although it was covered by her collar, as long as she bent down, he could still see it.


    Mu Zhi was thinking in a bad way that if she thought he could not see the light and didn''t want to admit their marital relationship, he would leave more traces of him on her tonight, so that she could not deny their relationship.


    "That''s my uncle''s and my uncle''s car. They''re in now. Don''t go in first." Cheng Xiaojun whispered, "my uncle and my uncle are all the same. If you let them know that you exist, they don''t know what they will do. I don''t think you will like to be pestered by them every day."


    If the best relatives of her family knew the identity of Mu Zhi, they would be like a hungry leech biting a person''s thigh. If they didn''t suck enough blood, they wouldn''t let go of their mouth.


    Mu Zhi is a good-natured man and her husband. Cheng Xiaojun is worried that Mu Zhi will meet their demands because those people are her relatives.


    Mu Zhi knows more or less who Cheng''s relatives are, but his brows are still frowned tightly, saying, "even if I know, what will happen? Let''s look down on them. Let''s see if you look down on them now


    "As for the things you worry about, I, the musan young master, rarely even step into the Mu''s group. I don''t care much about business affairs. What benefits can they get from pestering me?"Mu Zhi insists on getting off the train.


    He is going to accompany Xiaojun in, let those relatives of Cheng family know that Cheng Xiaojun is the one they can''t afford.


    He is still the third young master of Mu family. His family background is enough to step on those people under his feet.


    Mozhi got out of the car and went inside. Cheng Xiaojun grabbed him and whispered, "Mozhi, are you really not afraid of them pestering you? In fact, I don''t care about them. No matter what they say or do, it doesn''t affect me. You, you don''t have to take it out for me


    "Since you don''t care what he says or does, why are you afraid that they will know that you are the third daughter-in-law of my Mu family?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said nothing.


    "Come on, take my hand, pick up your confidence and follow me in." Mu Zhi motioned to Cheng Xiaojun to take his arm and go in.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him for a moment. Seeing that he insisted, he gave up persuasion and took his arm. She took a deep breath and walked side by side with him and said in a low voice, "Muzhi, if you are really entangled, don''t blame me later. I have already reminded you."


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you." I find that her head is funny


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his lips.


    Why is it funny?


    She didn''t do it for his good.


    "Xiaojun."


    Behind him came a familiar cry.


    The couple didn''t have to look back to know it was Alan.


    Allen has just arrived. Before he gets off the bus, he sees the couple. He doesn''t know what they are talking about. He only sees that they are intimate. When Muzhi gently touches Xiaojun''s forehead, he feels that Muzhi''s action is extremely gentle.


    That scene deeply hurt Allen''s eyes. He got out of the car in a hurry and stopped Xiaojun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    The couple stopped and turned to look at Alan who had just got out of the car. When they stopped, Alan came to them with crutches.


    "Young master."


    AI''s bodyguards have not moved out of the wheelchair, see their young master walking in a hurry, the bodyguard sympathizes with the young master in his heart.


    The young master likes Miss Cheng, but he finds out his feelings for Miss Cheng only after her marriage.


    Looking at Miss Cheng, who is more and more feminine and seems to be looking a little bit better, AI''s bodyguard has to say that his young master''s eyesight is still good. You can see that Miss Cheng is a potential stock. No, Miss Cheng is on the way to a new life.


    It''s just that Miss Cheng is someone else''s wife.


    Allen was in a hurry. He had not recovered completely. After walking more than ten steps, his crutch fell to the ground somehow. His feet hurt and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Young master."


    "Ellen."


    AI''s bodyguard hurriedly pushes his wheelchair. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun is coming to help him, the bodyguard deliberately slows down. When Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi help Allen, the bodyguard arrives.


    "You can''t walk too much, so don''t force yourself." With the help of Mozhi, Cheng Xiaojun helps Allen to sit in a wheelchair and can''t help saying something about him.


    Since the three aunts said that Allen liked her, she deliberately avoided Allen, but she still owes Allen a favor. The two were friends. She couldn''t be indifferent when Allen fell down.


    He gave it back to Alan. He picked it up and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Allen took the crutch, and then looked at Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun said two words. He said dully, "Xiaojun, I''m useless. I''ve tried my best to do rehabilitation in the past two months, but the result is still the same. I can''t go far."


    Or in the case of crutches, if he left the crutches, he would go up to ten steps at most.


    "It''s ok if you walk slowly. You walked too fast just now, just like a beast chasing you." Cheng Xiaojun slowed down the tone, looked at him, asked him: "how can you come here?"


    Ellen smiles, and pays attention to Mu Zhi''s look. Seeing that Mu Zhi looks as usual, he shows three feelings in his eyes when he looks at Cheng Xiaojun. He feels that after two months, Mu Zhi is not as intimate to Cheng Xiaojun as he thought. The scene he saw just now is absolutely accidental.


    Yes, it was accidental.


    Once people fall into the situation of self deception, even if it is the fact that he has seen with his own eyes, he can find an excuse to explain and tell himself that everything is good.


    "Knowing that your martial arts school will reopen, I want to come and have a look. When will it open? Xiaojun, you must tell me that I will order some flower baskets. I wish you a prosperous business and more and more students after the reopening of the martial arts school. "


    Allen found an excuse, which is not an excuse. He has been watching the activities of Chengyi martial arts school all the time, just to come over and congratulate Cheng Yi martial arts school when it reopens.


    He worked hard on rehabilitation and wanted to be able to walk like a normal person.


    "It''s not a good day yet. The decoration is not finished. I''ll tell you when the renovation is finished and the date is selected." Cheng Xiaojun motioned to the bodyguard to push Allen, but the bodyguard stopped talking. After looking at Mu Zhi, the bodyguard did not say anything at all, and quietly pushed Allen and Muzhi into the martial arts school together.


    There were several people sitting in the martial arts school. It was Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle and uncles. His aunt and aunt were also there.


    Seeing them sitting in front of the sofa chatting, still eating melon seeds, eating candy biscuits, Cheng Xiaojun was angry. She bought those things for the decorators to eat when they were having tea.


    What makes Cheng Xiaojun unhappy is that his uncle still brings his family''s five-year-old grandson.


    As the first grandson of Uncle Xiaojun, the child was spoiled to be lawless and mischievous.


    He ran everywhere in the martial arts school, doing damage everywhere, and almost knocked down the ladder of the wall sweeper. Cheng Xiaohui said to him several times, but he didn''t listen. His grandparents also said with a smile that children are naughty, they don''t say a word of education, and let grandson do damage in the martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, you''re here. Who''s this?" When they saw Muzhi, several people looked at him more. They thought that the young man was really beautiful and he was a half breed.


    Mrs. Cheng leaned to Uncle Cheng''s ear and said with a smile, "this man is good. It''s just right for Xiaoying in our family."


    Uncle Cheng is also looking at Mozhi. Mozhi''s clothes are very ordinary. On the surface, they are not as good as Allen in a wheelchair, but Mozhi gives him a sense of supremacy.


    "Later you ask Xiaojun who it is. If it''s Xiaojun''s boyfriend, ask Xiaojun to help us Xiaoying lead the red line." Uncle Cheng said this is to admit that he is also optimistic about Muzhi.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiaojun''s husband. My surname is mu." In Cheng''s uncle and his wife, both love Mu Zhi. When they want Cheng Xiaojun to introduce him to his daughter, before Xiaojun introduces him, Mu Zhi takes the initiative to introduce himself.


    The sound falls, everyone looks at Cheng Xiaojun in consternation.Ellen is jealous of Muzhi at the moment, which drives him crazy.


    Mu Zhi can say that he is Xiaojun''s husband in front of Cheng''s relatives, but Allen can only say that he is a friend.


    It is clear that he met Xiaojun first


    Do you really miss it if you are slow?


    "This, this is How can it be Xiaojun''s husband? When did Xiaojun get married? Why don''t we know? " Mrs. Cheng asked everyone.


    Mrs. Cheng also stood up, pulled Xiaojun closer, poked her finger at Xiaojun''s head, and said to her, "Xiaojun, you are dead, you are a girl. What''s the matter? Is marriage a child''s joke? You don''t even talk to us elders."


    Her niece was the first to see her son-in-law.


    The finger that Mrs. Cheng pokes at Xiaojun''s head is more powerful, but she just pokes it and is slapped away by Xiaojun impolitely.


    "Auntie, if you stick your finger in my head like you just did, I''ll be rude to you." Cheng Xiaojun has long been indifferent to this so-called kinship, and would not let his aunt treat her like this.


    She ignored her aunt''s shady face, pulled over Muzhi and admitted: "he is my husband. We have already obtained the marriage certificate. As for when we will get the certificate, it is our private matter and there is no need to announce it to the whole world."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his aunt deliberately and said, "my parents are dead, only my brother. My brother has agreed that I can be with Mu Zhi. I don''t need your consent." If they knew, they would try every means to break up her and Mozhi.


    "Xiaojun, what you say, your attitude is not good, we are your elders, what you say and what you do are for your own good, we care about you." Uncle Cheng taught Xiaoqun Jun with his elder''s airs. It''s a pity that such a handsome man is a nephew and son-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Cheng Xiaojun felt that her uncle was really cheeky. She didn''t bother to care so much with them. She began to clean up the tea table and put away all the snacks she bought.


    The idea is: get out of here!


    "Xiaojun, like you Mr. AI, you see, Xiaojun is too mean. " People see Cheng Xiaojun do not want to pay attention to them, but also put away the snacks on the tea table, immediately unhappy.


    Then they told Allen that Cheng Xiaojun was not right. They said that Cheng Xiaojun was small and did not know how to treat guests. They also said that if Chengyi martial arts school was handed over to Xiaojun, it would definitely close down.


    They also remember that Alan likes Xiaojun, and they always want to make Allen dislike Xiaojun.


    Uncle Cheng has AI Qi behind him. He has spared no effort to help Hei Xiaojun. Uncle Cheng will come here today, and uncle Cheng is also looking for him. He leads a bridge to introduce uncle Cheng and AI Qi. AI Qi gives uncle Xiaojun a little sweetness. After tasting, her uncle will join hands with uncle Cheng.


    Although Mu Zhicai is Xiaojun''s husband, because Mu Zhi''s clothes are simple and casual, even if his bearing is extraordinary, in these people''s eyes, he is still more afraid that Allen will help Xiaojun. On the contrary, Mu Zhi''s real husband makes them despise him.


    Originally, Mu Zhi wanted to reveal his identity again. After hearing too much and watching too much, he didn''t reveal his identity first. He waited until the appropriate occasion to make it public. Ha ha, absolutely wonderful.


    It has to be said that the relatives of Xiaojun''s family are really disgusting.


    At the moment, Xiaomu''s wife is in favor of other people''s opinion. This kind of relatives, even a glass of water for them to drink, think it is a waste.


    "Xiaojun, wait for me to catch the melon seeds first." Aunt adults also want to grasp a melon seed, Mu Zhi see her other hand is still holding a melon seed.


    The table top is full of melon seed shells.


    "It''s so stingy that your husband''s family can accommodate you."


    Mrs. Cheng sarcastically takes a deliberate look at Mu Zhi.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Cheng. We all like Xiaojun very much." Mu Zhi responds coldly to Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng was beaten in the face. She didn''t look good.


    "When I go to my uncle''s house or uncle''s house, you don''t even give me a glass of water to drink. You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth." Cheng Xiaojun didn''t give her aunt another handful of melon seeds. She turned away and put all the snacks in a cupboard.


    She had been very disappointed with these relatives for a long time. Once, when she went to their home, they either let the nanny out to say that they were not at home or let her in. She even heard them talking in the room at the door.


    Even if she was allowed to enter the room, she would not be allowed to sit or eat. She would not even drink a glass of water.


    At the beginning, in order to borrow money to help her brother cure his illness, she was deeply hurt by her family and had to bear it.


    Now brother and sister have passed the difficult period, and Xiaojun doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    If she is good to her, she will remember to repay her kindness when she has the opportunity. If she is not good to her, she will also remember to ask for it with interest if she has the opportunity.


    The faces of all the people were not good-looking.


    At this time, the five-year-old boy was tired of destroying too many things in the museum, so he ran to get something to eat. Seeing that there was nothing on the table, he was very angry and asked his grandmother: "why is there no food? Are you all finished? "


    His grandmother pointed to Xiaojun and said to her grandson, "it''s your cousin who put it away and won''t give us food. If you want to go to her, you will cry if you don''t give it to you. "


    That child Huo ground turns around, the small face shows ferocious, fiercely runs toward Cheng Xiaojun, head bumps into Xiaojun''s belly.


    Xiaojun avoided. He didn''t bump into Xiaojun''s stomach. He hugged Xiaojun''s thigh, scratched, patted and bitten. He also scolded Cheng Xiaojun: "you bad woman, you don''t let me eat. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Cold not Ding, his legs off the ground, was carried up from behind, is mu Zhi out of the hand.


    Young master Mu San, who has a good temper, has been thoroughly angered by these people. If he doesn''t speak, do these people regard him as a bully? In front of his face, Xiaojun is regarded as a dead man?


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Hey, you let go of my grandson!"


    Children struggle hard, always want to grasp the claws and admire wisdom, but they can''t.


    His grandparents came quickly, Mozhi stepped over a few steps and put the child on the sofa.


    The child was spoiled and had never been treated in this way. He opened his mouth and cried out, "grandfather, grandma, he is a bad man. Kill him, kill him!"


    In addition to crying, he also kicks the coffee table with his feet. Other people have little strength and can''t kick the table. He jumps to the ground, overturns the table and scatters all the rubbish on the ground. He kicks over the garbage can with his feet and then picks up the garbage can and throws it at Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi dodges to avoid the garbage can, and Jun''s face turns black. The child is so bad that he can''t imagine.


    His nephew and nephew are a little younger than this little boy, but their children are sensible and polite.The little boy ran to kick Alan''s foot.


    Allen''s bodyguard quickly pushed him away. He grabbed the bodyguard''s hand and bit him hard. The bodyguards wanted to lift him up and beat him up.


    Xiaojun is so angry that she doesn''t care if the child is her cousin. She goes over to her cousin and slaps him on the hip.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The baby bear was beaten and cried.


    "Stop it, Cheng Xiaojun. Why do you beat my precious grandson? He''s still a child. What do you know? You''re an adult and you''re a child. Do you mean that?"


    The children''s grandparents rushed to save their granddaughter and kept scolding Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun gave the little fart a good meal. Although her uncle was a man, he did not know martial arts. His strength was not as strong as hers. She was in an angry state. No one could stop her from teaching this bear child. She didn''t care whose child it was.


    After a meal, she dragged the child out again, threw him on the ground, turned around and said to her uncle, "take your grandson away immediately, and then dare to come to me again to bully me. I''ll fight him once. I do what I say!"


    Children are not sensible, adults are not sensible?


    It is said that there are bear parents behind every bear child. No matter what the bear parents teach their bear children, when they come out of society, society will teach them lessons for them.


    "You


    Uncle was angry to death, want to say what, Cheng Xiaojun turned to go in, lazy to take care of these people.


    I can''t believe she came here again.


    Uncle Cheng and his wife are also frightened by Cheng Xiaojun''s behavior. They are so cruel to a child. Is this for them?


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, well, that child is also spoiled. Anyone who sees it is full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "Xiaojun, uncle, I remember there are still things to deal with. Your aunt and I went back first." Uncle Cheng pulled his wife for a while, and the couple laughed and ran away.


    They really pissed off this niece today.


    It is said that dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, and rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry. They have done too much. It is normal that Xiaojun can''t bear to get angry. It is estimated that they will be more violent.


    "Uncle, please don''t meddle in the affairs of our brother and sister in the future. The Chengyi martial arts school is left by my parents to my brother and sister. How to operate and manage it is our brother and sister''s business." Cheng Xiaojun said coldly when his uncle and aunt passed by her.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face is not good-looking, uncle Cheng quickly pulled her again, and Mrs. Cheng went out first with a black face.


    "Xiaojun, uncle is Let''s not talk about it today. Uncle is gone. "


    Uncle Cheng wants to say in the face of Cheng Xiaojun''s face, swallow back, quickly followed his wife.


    Soon, there were only Cheng brothers and sisters, Mu Zhi and Allen in the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui is still cleaning up the mess damaged by his cousin''s nephew. A child of several years old is so destructive that his uncle doesn''t say a word and says that the child is too young to be sensible.


    Yes, every child is not born sensible. They are born with a piece of white paper, which is filled with content by parents.


    Mu Zhi also used to help his brother-in-law.


    "Ah Zhi, I''ll make you laugh. My cousin''s children are spoiled by the family." Cheng Xiaohui said embarrassed.


    The wall painting worker took Cheng Xiaohui''s words and said, "boss, the children of your relatives are too bad. How old are you now? What do you think will destroy your place? I tried to push down my ladder, so that I almost fell off the ladder. I wanted to beat him up at that time. If you don''t dare to deal with the child again, you will have to teach him a lesson


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Xiaohui can only apologize.


    Cheng Xiaojun also apologized to Ellen and said, "Ellen, are you ok? I''m sorry to have put you down


    Ellen said quickly, "it''s OK. The child is a little skinny and has little strength. He''s scratching me with a few punches."


    Allen asked the bodyguard to help Cheng Xiaojun lift the overturned coffee table.


    We were all at sixes and sevens. It took half an hour to tidy up.


    Xiaojun takes out the snacks and puts them on the tea table again. She goes to make a pot of tea. Then she tells the workers who started work today to have a rest, drink tea and eat something. After that, she leaves Muzhi to talk with Allen. She goes into the kitchen and starts to prepare lunch.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon followed him into the kitchen. In the past, their family ate and lived in the martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, I''m afraid the food I bought is not enough."


    After seeing the vegetables bought by his brother in the morning, Cheng Xiaojun looked in the old refrigerator and said, "it''s enough just barely. I''ll go out to buy some cooked vegetables and come back later. Brother, you can go out and tell Alan to eat


    Although my cousin is young and not strong enough, he really offends Allen. Xiaojun, who is in shame, will stay here for dinner.


    "Well. Xiaojun, you were so fierce just now. Will a Zhi dislike you? " Cheng Xiaohui followed in mainly to say a few words with her sister.


    "And you put away the candy biscuits, it really seems that you don''t know how to treat guests. No matter what they do, the visitors are the guests. It''s not rational for you to do that in front of ah Zhi. In case ah Zhi thinks you are not good, you will lose more than gain. "


    Cheng Xiaohui is quite satisfied with Mu Zhi''s brother-in-law. He is always worried that her sister will be rejected by Mu Zhi.


    "Big brother, I will not despise Xiaojun." Mu Zhi stands at the door of the kitchen and takes Cheng Xiaohui''s words.


    Cheng Xiaohui turns to see Xiang Muzhi, then tears out a smile.


    "Big brother, they are too much. Xiaojun is very relieved. I really don''t dislike her. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Zhi said mildly and firmly that he didn''t have much contact with his elder brother, but he knew that he was afraid that he would dislike Xiaojun.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll go out and talk to Mr. AI. You two will talk." Cheng Xiaohui giggled. He was relieved by the words of his brother-in-law.


    When his brother-in-law left, Mu Zhi went to his wife and tried to help. Xiaojun quickly stopped him, "what will you do?"


    Mu Zhi, who was questioned by his wife, felt that he was underestimated. He said, "Cheng Xiaojun, don''t underestimate me. I often live in the wild. I can do everything, especially my barbecue skills. I can open a barbecue shop."


    In the wild, sometimes there is no dry food. When he is very hungry, in order to survive, he will beat a snake in the wild, or catch some small animals, and then roast them.


    Over time, he is the best at barbecue.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him, or a face of disbelief, "are you not the third young master of clothes to stretch out his hand to eat? When I didn''t marry you, you ate at your third aunt''s house every day. If you could do anything, why didn''t you solve the three meals by yourself? "


    "That is to say, you are cheeky and mean to go to your third aunt''s house to eat every day. If you are like my aunt, oh, you want to eat at their house. Let''s pay for the meal. It''s 100 yuan per meal."Mu Zhi''s face turned red.


    He blushed at being questioned by his wife.


    When he was a child, he was watched and grew up by his three aunts. When he was a child, he lived in his aunt''s house. In his heart, his family was also his home. Even if he could solve the three meals every day by himself, he would eat tasteless. Eating was only delicious when there were many people.


    Mu Zhi takes it for granted. In Xiaojun''s eyes, it becomes thick skinned.


    "I''ll buy some meat and roast it for you some other day, and you''ll know what I''m saying is true." Mu Zhi thinks that it is useless to say more, so it is better to prove it with practical actions.


    In a word, you can''t let your wife look down on him.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not take one thing, casually replied: "I will have a few days off after the exam tonight, just have time to taste your roast meat."


    Mu Zhi asked her happily, "you don''t have to go to class tomorrow? Well, let''s go to the party together. "


    "Cocktail party? Is there another reception


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him again, "when?"


    "On Saturday night, it was my brother who went there. My sister-in-law''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. My brother wanted to stay with her all day, so he asked me to attend the commercial cocktail party instead." Mu Zhi said, "I''ve been resting at home for a long time and I''m bored. If you like to eat delicious food, I''ll take you, so I don''t have to pack."


    To avoid making headlines in the entertainment section.


    Cheng Xiaojun hesitated for a moment, then decided: "OK, I''ll go to the party with you."


    The third aunt said that since she married Mozhi, she would always integrate into Mozhi''s life circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Xiaojun tries hard to change herself, and has been working hard for two months. She has to go to the internship, so as to know which aspect of her is not qualified.


    She promised to accompany him to the party, and Mu Zhi was very happy. Even if Xiaojun didn''t need his help, he still stayed in the kitchen to help Xiaojun. He didn''t want to go outside to talk to Alan.


    Alan is a little absent-minded outside, but he can''t do anything.


    The kitchen in the martial arts school is not big. Mu Zhi is already in it. If he goes in, it will be crowded.


    Yes, it is.


    He is a husband and wife, where is his position?


    After a while, Alan was about to leave.


    "Mr. AI, won''t you stay for dinner?" Cheng Xiaohui said, but the man stood up, ready to send Alan out.


    Allen wanted to leave. Seeing his duplicity, he laughed bitterly and said, "Mr. Cheng, I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay for dinner. Please tell Xiaojun."


    Stay, looking at Mu Zhi and Xiaojun husband and wife more and more harmonious, he will only more heartache.


    Cheng Xiaohui went to his back and pushed him out personally. "Well, when our martial arts school reopens, please invite Mr. AI to come over for dinner."


    Alan said with a smile, "I won''t be polite to Mr. Cheng that day. Mr. Cheng must tell me the opening date."


    "You are one of Xiaojun''s few friends. We will certainly invite you."


    Alan is in a better mood.


    Out of the martial arts school, Allen said to Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, please come back."


    Cheng Xiaohui stops and waits for Allen''s bodyguard to help him get on the car. He waves to Allen and looks after Allen''s car far away. Then he goes back.


    "Where are you going, young master?" The bodyguard asked Alan as he drove the car.


    Alan was silent for a moment before he replied, "go home."


    For a moment, he told the bodyguard: "after going back, no matter what the wife asked, you don''t tell your wife that I like Xiaojun."


    Let mother mistakenly think that he likes an unknown nurse.


    "Madame has already doubted." The bodyguard whispered, "my wife is not stupid." The main reason is that the young master''s care about Miss Cheng has to be as tight as before. It should be said that the young master did not know that he loved Miss Cheng.


    Alan was silent again.


    It''s not good for a bodyguard to say anything. He is a bodyguard. He is not a young master''s person. He can''t interfere too much in his private affairs.


    When returning to AI''s home, Allen accidentally saw his father''s car.


    Since his parents divorced, my father seldom comes here. Every time he wants to see him, he is asked to go out or directly let him go to his home over there.


    What happened to my father today?


    Ellen''s heart is torn, and his father will come over, thinking that something big has happened, or is it that edgy stabbed a knife in his back, and his father comes to teach his mother not to discipline him well?


    This has happened before.


    Father occasionally came because AI Qi sued him, and his father would come to fight with his mother in anger.


    "You don''t have to go in. I''ll go in myself." When Allen got out of the car, he told the bodyguard to go away. He came into the room alone in a wheelchair.


    The bodyguard also knew that once the master came, the three members of the family would always quarrel. He walked away wisely.


    When Alan got to the door, he heard his father scold his mother.


    "I know you hate me, have you not hated enough after so many years? I gave you everything I should have given you in the divorce. What else do you hate? Even if you hate me again, Ellen is your own. What do you teach him? "


    "There are so many women at the end of the day. He has to fight with the third young master mu. He wants to kill me and Ai Shi, doesn''t he? Did you instigate him? Alan used to be very good, and since he was disabled, he has let me down more and more


    Mrs. AI was scolded by her ex husband, and her face was livid with anger. She pointed to her ex husband and said, "why is my son disabled? Dare you say you don''t know? It''s not your good son. Do you want to blame him or me? Don''t think I don''t know what your precious son has done


    She just has no evidence. If there is evidence, she will definitely send her ex husband''s precious son to prison, destroying the happiness that the woman robbed from her.


    Ellen''s disability is the most painful thing in Mrs. AI''s heart. Both mother and son suspect that it is the black hand under AI Qi. After so many years of rehabilitation, Allen has not been able to stand up again. Allen also suspects that his half brother is secretly harming him. In order to prevent him from being attacked again, he often changes his servants.


    "And what did you just say? How can my son rob other people''s women? " Mrs. AI asked her ex husband, "you''d better make it clear to me."


    After being criticized by his ex-wife, Ai Fu''s anger weakened a little, but he still said angrily: "thanks to you, you are his mother. You don''t even know his private affairs. How did you become a mother for so many years? How many years old does Alan want to help me become a single son? "


    "Ellen likes a woman named Cheng Xiaojun. AI Qi said that Cheng Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of the Mu family." Ai Fu knew this afterwards, immediately came in a rage.AI Qi is right. Mu family is not easy to be provoked. Ellen doesn''t know how to rob women with the third young master of Mu family. He angers Mu family. It''s his business to be cleaned up by Mu family later. We can''t implicate Ai Shi.


    Ai Fu''s most important thing is his own business.


    AI Qi knew his father''s temperament well, so he picked it out at this time.


    "Cheng Xiaojun? You say my son likes Cheng Xiaojun. He''s laughing to death. Even if my son is disabled, his vision will not be so bad. Cheng Xiaojun is not a celestial being. Is it worth my son and the third young master of Mu family to rob him? The third grandmother of the Mu family is Cheng Xiaojun? You''re kidding. "


    Two months ago, the mysterious third daughter-in-law of Mu family, who made the headlines on the entertainment page, turned out to be Cheng Xiaojun?


    Mrs. AI thinks of Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance. She doesn''t believe that Cheng Xiaojun can marry into a mu family, or that her son really likes Cheng Xiaojun.


    She was suspicious, and she went to talk to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun made it clear that she was not interested in Allen, and Cheng Xiaojun was married at that time.


    "You think I''m kidding? I can''t be wrong Ai Fu rebutted his ex-wife with a black face. Now he has left all his business to IQI. More people have been contacted by AI Qi and know more.


    "Archie, Archie, you can believe what Archie says. Can you be more partial? Alan is your son and your eldest son, too


    Ai Fu hummed: "what about the eldest son? I only value ability. If the eldest son has no ability, I will cultivate the second son. "


    AI Qi is better than Allen. It''s not in vain that he loves AI Qi so much.


    AI''s father ordered his ex-wife, "call Alan back immediately and ask your good son to see if IQI has lied. He''d better die that heart and fight with master Mu San for a woman. I''ll break the relationship between father and son, so as not to be involved by him in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "Don''t cry. I''m back." Allen pushed his wheelchair on both sides and came in slowly. He was calm and didn''t feel sad or angry when he heard his parents'' quarrel.


    His heart was cold.


    It was his father''s attitude that chilled his heart.


    AI Qi, yes, my father only has AI Qi in his heart now, because AI Qi is in good condition, and he also manages Ai Shi''s business very well, which is much better than when he took care of Ai Shi. My father values AI Qi''s business most. AI Qi is his father''s favorite child, and now I''m afraid that he will no longer have his status in his father''s heart.


    His mother has been persuading him recently that he doesn''t want to argue with them as long as he lives well.


    Allen wanted to put it down and didn''t want to argue with the people over there. But listening to his parents'' quarrel, he saw his position in his father''s heart. He was not willing to let go of it. He had to stand up and rob him. He wanted to prove to his father that he would not lose to edgy, but let him lose everything he had now.


    Originally, Aijia''s business was fought by his parents together. AI Qi''s mother took love in the middle of the way. His mother lost to her mother, and he could not lose to her again!


    "Ellen, you''re back. Have you eaten? Mom asked someone to make your favorite AI''s mother saw her son come in alone. She didn''t know how much she had heard. She was worried that her son would be hurt by his ex husband''s attitude, so she hurried forward to push Allen over.


    Alan shook his head. "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s listen to what my good brother said to Dad first."


    Without his mother pushing him, he pushed the wheelchair to his father again.


    After Ai Fu said so much, Leng Buding saw his eldest son come in. He was a bit flustered. He had no feelings for his ex-wife, but he still cared about his eldest son.


    Looking at the broken legs of his eldest son, guilt flashed deep in his eyes, but he was not caught by Allen.


    "Dad, I''m back. Tell me what you want. Don''t argue with my mother." Alan looked up at his father calmly.


    Ai Fu pursed his mouth.


    Ellen said to her mother, "Mom, you go out first, and I''ll have a good chat with my dad."


    Or, he looked up at his father and asked in a deep voice, "would dad like to go out with me?"


    "Alan, your father, he..." AI Mu looks at her son anxiously and glares at her ex husband.


    Alan smiles back at his mother. "Mom, I''m fine."


    At that time, his father abandoned him and his mother, and his sky was still on his head. Now he is 35 years old. Is he afraid that the sky will fall?


    Ai Fu finally pushed Allen out of the main house.


    The villa used to be his home, and now he looks at everything strange and familiar.


    Maybe he felt that what he said in front of his ex-wife hurt his eldest son''s heart. As he pushed Allen along, Ai Fu said gently, "Alan, in dad''s heart, you are the same as AI Qi. Dad is fair to both of your brothers."


    He gave all that was due to the eldest son.


    Some time ago, his eldest son took 30 million yuan from him. He also gave him money without asking too much. If AI Qi didn''t tell him that his eldest son wanted 30 million yuan from him, he actually wanted to buy the house of Chengyi martial arts school and then give it to Cheng Xiaojun. He didn''t know what the eldest son wanted to do with that 30 million yuan, and Cheng Xiaojun was the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family.


    In fact, Ai Fu didn''t know who the third young grandmother of the Mu family was. He was shocked for two months, but later the media did not follow up. Until now, many people are still curious about who the third young grandmother of the Mu family is.


    However, he believed in AI Qi. Since AI Qi said that Cheng Xiaojun was the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, she must be.


    As for where AI Qi got the news from, AI''s father didn''t want to get involved. In short, he thought AI Qi was better than Allen.


    "I know I''m dad''s son." Ellen answered coldly, "Dad, AI Qi, who says that Xiaojun is the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family? Who said I like Xiaojun


    To fight him, he always needs to know the source of her information.


    "He didn''t say. Alan, your brother is also for your good, for the good of our whole AI family. Although the business of our family is well managed, in front of the Mu family, our family is a mosquito, and Mu family is an elephant. How do you say mosquitoes fight elephants


    Ai Fu speaks well for his second son.


    Allen turned his head and looked at his father, but he was still cold. "If I said that I had never been against Mu family, would my father believe me?"


    "Ai Qi can''t lie."


    Ellen looked at his father quietly, then drew back his eyes, pointed to the pavilion not far away and said to his father, "Dad, can you take me to the pavilion? I want to be quiet. As for the contest between me and the third young master of Mu''s family for Xiaojun, it''s out of thin air. I have known Xiaojun for more than two years. If I really love her, how can I let her marry the third young master of the Mu family? "


    He also reminded his father: "Dad, I don''t know where AI Qi is. I heard that Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of Mu family. But I have to remind my father that father had better not inquire too much about other people''s family matters, and don''t let her interfere. It''s not me that offends the Mu family, but my father''s Baobei son."With Cheng Xiaojun in, Allen believes that Mozhi will not do anything to him. He is still Xiaojun''s benefactor. As for fighting for Xiaojun with Mu Zhi, he is just waiting. On the day when Xiaojun and Mu Zhi divorce, he thinks they will divorce sooner or later, because their reality is too far apart.


    Xiaojun''s character, he also knows, she is difficult to adapt to the rich life.


    Not to mention anything else, just on the entertainment page headlines let Cheng Xiaojun avoid, do not want to let people know that she is mu Zhi''s wife.


    Ai Fu frowned and opened his mouth to say something. When he said it, he said, "Dad, help you to the pavilion. Otherwise, let''s have a couple of sets."


    Before Alan could answer, his father''s cell phone rang.


    The caller is Mrs. AI now. Although his father walked away a few steps to listen to the phone, making Allen not know what the other party said on the phone, he heard his father''s words. His father said that he would go back in a moment, so that Mrs. AI would stop thinking about it.


    The gentle voice of his father''s voice stung Allen.


    The father seldom came again, and did not give his mother a good face when he came, but he was extremely gentle to the slut who broke up their family of three.


    Looking down at his legs that he could not walk like a normal person, Allen''s heart was full of hate.


    "Ellen, would you like to have a set with dad?" The father who hung up came back and asked Alan.


    Ellen looked at his father sarcastically and said sarcastically, "Dad is not afraid that she thinks things over at home, or that she misunderstands my mother to use me to help you remarry with my mother? Dad, please come back. I don''t want to see her pointing at my mother and calling her a fox, a bitch, a husband snatcher. Oh, I don''t know who is the fox, a bitch, a husband snatcher. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Alan."


    Instead of looking at his father, Allen stood up and walked slowly to the pavilion. When his father wanted to help him, he coldly refused: "Dad, I can walk by myself. Go back and tell your baby son that I am up again and can walk again."


    "What do you mean, Alan?"


    Ai Fu is a little angry.


    Alan sneered a few times and did not respond to his father.


    "Do you doubt your brother when you have broken your legs? That''s your brother, brother in law. Even if you two brothers have bad feelings, they can''t erase the fact that you are brothers. "


    Alan stepped into the pavilion on his own. He sat down, panting, sweating on his forehead and face.


    The short distance was like a ladder to him.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to his father any more. After sitting down, he put his hands on his legs and rubbed them gently.


    Her mother said that the elder master of Mu family, Mu Hao''s father, had been disabled more than 20 years ago. Later, Mu Yi insisted on rehabilitation and finally stood up again.


    In fact, his original situation is better than that of Muyi. Some people have been under the black hand, resulting in him always unable to stand up.


    Don''t let him catch the evidence of AI Qi''s murder. Once he gets the evidence, he will definitely send his father''s precious son to prison, let him spend the rest of his life in prison, and let the woman who destroyed the happiness of three of them taste the bitter fruit.


    Ai Fu stood where he was. After several minutes, he still ignored Allen. His mobile phone rang again. It was his current wife who still called. After he answered the phone, he left.


    After his father left, Allen took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun they are eating, her mobile phone is placed on the table top, sitting next to her is naturally Mozhi.


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, Mozhi will see the caller ID "Allen".


    Xiaojun didn''t avoid him and answered Allen''s phone in front of him.


    Anyway, there is nothing between her and Ellen. If anything, she still owes Ellen. As for what Allen likes about her, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t ask for confirmation, and she doesn''t want to ask for confirmation. She thinks it''s Allen''s business. After all, she can''t control Allen''s feelings, as long as Allen doesn''t affect her life and Mozhi''s life.


    "Ellen, are you home?" Xiaojun puts a piece of meat in his brother''s bowl. Mu Zhi takes a look at her. She goes to Mu Zhi''s bowl with a piece of meat.


    But I think that her husband is very childish sometimes. How good she is to her brother, Mu Zhi wants her to be good to him. Does he want to be her brother?


    "Just back, Xiaojun, let me tell you something."


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Xiaojun takes a sip of soup and waits for Alan to talk.


    Ellen told Xiaojun the reason why his father had found him. At last, he said, "Xiaojun, if you don''t want to let people know about your relationship with Mr. mu, let Mr. Mu check and find out who leaked the news."


    See who else is behind AI Qi.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been drinking soup while listening to Allen. After Allen has finished, she has finished her half bowl of soup.


    Mu Zhi reached out and picked up her soup bowl and asked her in a low voice, "do you want it? I''ll fill you another bowl. "


    Xiaojun nods and thanks Mu Zhi.


    "We are husband and wife. Why be so polite? I take care of you as a matter of course." Mu Zhi helped her fill a bowl of soup, said gently, the voice is not big, but Allen on the other side of the phone can hear clearly.


    Allen can''t see the scene, but he can imagine the warm picture.


    His heart is sour again, suddenly feel oneself make this phone call to Xiaojun is superfluous.


    Can you get better and better when you divorce xiaozhijun?


    "Ellen, just know it. That''s the truth." When Alan was sad, Cheng Xiaojun answered him.


    Cheng Xiaojun is no longer so afraid that others will know that she is Muzhi''s wife.


    In the words of Mu Zhi, he doesn''t dislike her. Why does she care about other people''s eyes? Why care what others say about her?


    Everyone says that she is not worthy of Mozhi, and that her marriage with Mozhi will not last for a long time. Then she will use time to prove with facts that she and Muzhi will last forever and forever.


    Ellen was stunned and said with a forced smile, "well, I won''t disturb your dinner."


    "Well, you''re going to eat as soon as you can."


    Ellen said, slowly move the mobile phone from his ear. Before he can press the phone off, Xiaojun over there has already been one step ahead of him.


    His heart, empty.


    Xiaojun doesn''t know so much. She puts down her mobile phone and Mozhi looks at her. He doesn''t ask. Xiaojun knows that he actually wants to know what Allen has said to her.


    She put a piece of meat in her brother''s bowl. He was discharged from the hospital, but he still needed nutrition. After all, he had a major operation.


    "Ellen said his half brother knew about my relationship with Muzhi and used it as an article. If I don''t want people to know about my relationship with Muzhi, I''ll find out who told him about it." Cheng Xiaojun seems to be telling his brother, but in fact he is explaining to Mu Zhi.Mu Zhi''s eyes twinkled a few times.


    "Who is Alan''s half brother?" He asked, as if unintentionally.


    Mu Zhi is not an eventful person. He just thinks that the backer behind the Haichuan martial arts school once pretended to be your family, and he doesn''t want people to use him for future life.


    "I don''t know. He seldom mentions that the brothers are not in a good relationship. Ellen''s parents got involved in the divorce by a junior, who is his half brother''s mother."


    Mu Zhi gave a cry.


    AI. He can find it if he wants to.


    After dinner, Xiaojun collects the dishes and chopsticks and goes into the kitchen for cleaning, and her brother follows in.


    Xiaojun thought that his brother wanted to help and said, "brother, I''ll just wash it."


    "Xiaojun, you should keep in touch with Ellen less. No matter how good a Zhi''s temper is, he is also a man. Which man is willing to watch his wife and keep close contact with other men after marriage? " Cheng Xiaohui said while his sister also turned to look at the door, for fear of being heard by Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "brother, you are worried about nothing. Allen and I have known each other for more than two years. Mu Zhi knows that. Besides, haven''t I been in touch with Alan a lot lately? It''s so close. "


    "Xiaojun, Ellen loves you." Cheng Xiaohui a little hate iron not steel to poke a little sister''s forehead, "you are such a careless temperament, really was stabbed a few knife don''t know how to return a responsibility."


    Who knows his sister said: "I know, but I have not verified, who knows whether it is true or not. Whether it''s true or not, when my three aunts remind me, I deliberately pull apart the distance. In the past two months, isn''t Allen and I meeting only a handful of times? "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face changed greatly, "did your three aunts tell you?"


    It''s over. My sister''s mother-in-law knows about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Seeing that his brother''s face changed greatly, Cheng Xiaojun said: "brother, third aunt is a sensible elder. She won''t blame me. What''s more, it can''t blame me. I can''t care about other people''s heart."


    In fact, she was stunned when three aunts said Ellen liked her.


    "Does ah Zhi know?" Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that his brother-in-law will misunderstand him.


    Xiaojun shook his head uncertainly, "I don''t know. Even if I know, it''s OK. There are not many women who like him. I don''t care about him. He''s embarrassed to take care of me."


    She knew that Miss Gu was the one who liked Muzhi. When she was injured, Miss Gu came and looked at him several times. Every time Miss Gu came, she was not present. She never misunderstood Mu Zhi and would not warn Miss Gu to stay away from him.


    Anyway, she believes that Mozhi will not cheat in marriage.


    Cheng Xiaohui glared at her sister and said, "you and ah Zhi are husband and wife."


    How can a couple not care about this?


    His sister, even though he is trying to change himself, he finds that his sister''s feelings for mu Zhi are still very weak. He feels that Mu Zhi cares more about his sister.


    There are also suitors for mu Zhi. Cheng Xiaohui also knows that because he knows him, he is particularly worried about his sister''s marriage. The women who like him are all well-known, and they are several times better than his sister.


    Xiaojun laughs: "husband and wife should also give each other a little freedom. Brother, don''t worry about me and Muzhi. We''ll be fine. You are recovering now. You are not young. You should consider marrying a sister-in-law for me. "


    "I don''t have to worry about my brother. I''ll talk about it in two years." Cheng Xiaohui seems to have thought of something. He looks a little gloomy. He is nearly thirty years old. Naturally, he has been in love. Unfortunately, his girlfriend left him after he was ill.


    He didn''t blame his girlfriend for leaving. Who called himself sick?


    "Don''t worry about Mu Zhi and me. We are not children. We can handle our own affairs. Elder brother, you go out and sit down and chat with Mu Zhi. He has been depressed at home recently. "


    Cheng Xiaohui is driven out by her sister.


    He had to talk to Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude towards Mu Zhi is somewhat indifferent, but Cheng Xiaohui cares about his brother-in-law very much. When he gets along with Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi can feel his brother-in-law''s flattery and care.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel in the suburbs, Qinglong hands a glass of milk to Molly sitting in front of the sofa. Jasmine is pregnant for more than three months. Qinglong, who had no feelings for the child, went to the prenatal examination with Molly for the first time, and gradually became interested in the child.


    It''s all your own blood.


    Molly took the cup of milk, tiny toot red lips, complaining: "every day to drink milk, I almost drink vomit."


    Qinglong sat down beside her, took her shoulder affectionately, and said, "for our children, even if you want to vomit, you should drink it. It is said that if you drink more milk, your child''s skin will be very good."


    Molly drank two mouthfuls of milk, "even if I don''t drink milk, with our genes, the baby will be very lovely."


    She leaned on Qinglong''s shoulder and asked questions many women would ask when they were pregnant: "brother shisan, do you like a son or a daughter?"


    "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, as long as it''s your baby, I like it." Qinglong coaxed her, but finally added: "of course, the son is better. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t think we''re more than boys. I think what we''re doing now is a big deal. Once we succeed, we''ll have countless wealth. We hope to have an excellent successor. It''s better to be a son. If we marry a daughter, we''ll try our best to get everything for such a long time It''s going to be cheaper for someone else''s son. "


    Molly said, "I hope it''s a son, too."


    The so-called second child is the first daughter, she thought.


    "Brother thirteen, when shall we go through the marriage formalities? If you don''t have a wedding first, get a license. " She has been pregnant for more than three months. What jasmine is most anxious about is Mingfen.


    Although she is not as considerate as brother shisan, she still doesn''t care about her children.


    She has been helping the thirteen elder brother. For the sake of the thirteen elder brother, she can''t move freely now. She has to make up and change her appearance when she goes out, for fear that her grandfather and Yunjing will know that she is not in prison.


    She was the one who gave birth to the thirteen elder brother. She prepared a lot of money to buy Chuxiong. Once she succeeded, how could she let her thirteen brother marry Yunzheng?


    So, she always wanted to get the license with brother thirteen earlier.


    Only when she became the legal wife of brother thirteen, could Molly be relieved.


    "Molly, you can''t get the license with me now. If we go through the formalities, we will be exposed. All our previous achievements will be wasted." Qinglong never thought of marrying Molly.


    Molly is not happy.


    Qinglong kisses her face and coaxes her in a soft voice: "we even have children. Can''t you believe me? You see, where can I contact Yunzheng now? Molly, I can''t thank you enough for helping me so much. Only when I give you a grand wedding on that day, can I feel a little bit worthy of you. "Molly looks a lot better.


    What Qinglong said is also reasonable.


    After Yunjing agrees to Ning Jinxuan''s proposal in T City, they also hold an engagement banquet there. Later, she and Ning Jinxuan return to Yuncheng again, and the battle between her and Qinglong is becoming increasingly fierce. Her grandfather helps Yunjing, rebukes Qinglong, and warns him that if Qinglong is greedy again, he will have nothing. In this extraordinary period, if grandfather knows that she is married to Qinglong, he will be happy I will really let Qinglong have nothing.


    However, Molly said bitterly, "brother shisan, now that we have our own power, and Chuxiong cooperates with us, why should we bear it? Grandfather is an eccentric old man. He''s a fool. Sometimes I want to shoot him. "


    Qinglong looks at her.


    Qinglong also wants to get rid of grandfather Yun, but he hasn''t thought of a good way. He can''t kill his grandfather openly. Although he is not a relative, he has raised him for more than 20 years. Moreover, his other brothers and sisters are not vegetarian. He really dares to move his hand openly. He is afraid that when his grandfather falls down, he will report to the Yanluo hall, and those brothers and sisters will not let him go.


    If Molly did it, he would save time and put all the blame on his grandfather.


    The sight falls on jasmine''s stomach, and Qinglong thinks it''s better to wait for the baby to come out.


    "Lily, he is always our grandfather. He adopted us and raised us. His kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. We can''t think that way." Qinglong gently touched jasmine''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    After withdrawing his hand, Qinglong said gently, "the milk is going to be cold. Drink it quickly, and Chuxiong will come over soon."


    Tonight, they have an appointment with Chu Xiong to meet here.


    Molly gave a hum and drank the milk slowly and gracefully.


    Soon, she finished a glass of milk, and at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    The manager of the hotel said outside, "long Shao, Mr. Chu is here."


    This hotel is the property of Qinglong. He always walks in the name of Qinglong. Most of his people call him Longshao. Few people know his real name.


    Qinglong motioned to Molly to go to the inner room. Jasmine looked reluctant. Qinglong coaxed her for a moment, and then he kissed her and coaxed her in.


    After Molly enters, Qinglong opens the door.


    "Mr. Chu, you are here."


    Chuxiong said coldly, "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Qinglong smiles, "I''ve just arrived." He waved to the manager to step down. He invited Chuxiong in.


    After Chuxiong came in, he swept around the environment and went to the sofa to sit down.


    After sitting down, he felt that the sofa was still a little hot. He moved and sat down to the side, but it was still a little hot. Chuxiong guessed that there were two people sitting here, but he didn''t see anyone go out. At the moment, there was only Qinglong in it. Who was the other one?


    Hide it.


    Chuxiong did not say a word. When he saw the empty cup, if he knew something.


    Qinglong soon found the empty cup. There was still some milk in it. He picked up the empty cup and said with a smile: "I don''t sleep very well at night. I like to drink a glass of milk before going to bed."


    Chuxiong nodded, "drinking a cup of fresh milk before going to bed is good for sleep."


    Qinglong himself poured a cup of warm water for Chuxiong, and he also had one.


    After two drinks, Chu Xiong goes straight to the theme. He doesn''t like beating around the bush with Qinglong. Qinglong especially likes his straightforwardness. He thinks it''s easy to cooperate with Chu Xiong and doesn''t have to worry about guessing too much.


    The two men finally reached a cooperation two months ago. Chuxiong disclosed to Qinglong the whereabouts of Ning Jinxuan and some favorable or unfavorable news about Qinglong, while Qinglong provided Chuxiong with Yunjing''s whereabouts.


    After two months of cooperation, Qinglong believes that Chuxiong is sincere, so he shows his true face in front of Chuxiong.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that Chuxiong won''t trust him any more. What Chuxiong said is that he doesn''t dare to show his true face. Why do you say that he really wants to cooperate?


    "You say Ning Jinxuan is going to your training base again? How long will it take? " After hearing the news Chuxiong brought tonight, Qinglong asked unexpectedly.


    Of course, he was excited.


    If Ning Jinxuan goes to the training base in the gate, it''s the high mountain. The emperor is far away. When Ning Jinxuan is away, he attacks Yunjing. Ning Jinxuan''s news is not well-informed. Even if someone informs him, it will take time for him to come back. When Ning Jinxuan comes back, the dust may have settled.


    "I only know how long it will take to go to the base, but I don''t know. As Mr. Qinglong knows, I don''t have any position in the door, that is to say, I''m just playing in the security department. "


    Qinglong said: "Mr. Chu is a man of great talent. They despise Mr. Chu. That''s their loss. When I succeed, Mr. Chu can come out of the flame door to enjoy the glory and wealth with me. I will never treat Mr. Chu badly."


    Chuxiong said coldly: "glory, wealth and honor are beyond my eyes. As long as Mr. Qinglong realizes his original promise, don''t hurt Yunjing''s life. She is mine."


    Qinglong said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, don''t worry, I will definitely present Yunjing to you after it is done, and let you handle it."


    Knowing that Yunjing has no intention of Chuxiong, Yunjing is also a cold hearted person. Qinglong is ready to give Yunjing some medicine and then give Yunjing to Chuxiong. At that time, Yunjing could not resist being cold and hard, and would beg Chuxiong to love her.


    Just thinking about Qinglong is very excited, can''t wait to watch Yunjing fall from the high altar.


    "I said that I would marry her. I don''t want to hear you say" disposal. " Chuxiong once again stressed coldly.


    Green Dragon smiles again, "yes, I said something wrong. Don''t be angry with Mr. Chu. Yunjing is also lucky to be treated with such sincerity by Mr. Chu. "


    Chuxiong snorted twice.


    After sitting for two minutes, Chuxiong stood up, and Qinglong also stood up. Qinglong said, "is Mr. Chu going to leave?"


    Chuxiong''s eyes were fixed on the inner room and asked in a cold voice, "who is hiding in it? As Mr. Qinglong said before cooperating with me, every time we meet, no third person will be present. Now, will Mr. Qinglong violate our agreement? "


    Green dragon and black eyes twinkle. Jasmine doesn''t do anything in it. How does Chuxiong know there is someone inside?


    Face, he accompanied with a smile, embarrassed to say: "Mr. Chu, you do not misunderstand, inside is my woman, and will not cause any threat to us. Besides, she is, well, tired and must have fallen asleep. "Chuxiong looked at him with a smile in his eyes. Qinglong continued to smile.


    "Mr. Qinglong really enjoys it." Chuxiong said, "Mr. Yun asked our old master to climb the mountain three days later. This is a good chance. If the old bone rolls down from the top of the mountain, he will not die or die."


    Chuxiong then turned and walked out of the room.


    Green Dragon tiny Leng for a moment, after reaction, immediately sent Chuxiong out in person.


    I didn''t expect Chuxiong even knew his grandfather''s whereabouts. It seems that Chuxiong doesn''t really have no position in the flame gate. Otherwise, he won''t know what the old master will do in three days.


    Two old men said they were going to climb the mountain!


    Oh, what a chance!


    "Mr. Chu, I''d like to trouble you for a trip tonight and invite you to dinner another day." Qinglong sent Chuxiong off politely.


    Chuxiong has to refuse: "I don''t have a cold meal."


    After Qinglong opened the door, Chuxiong left without looking back.


    When his figure gets into the elevator, Qinglong closes the door. He turns around and sees Molly coming out of the elevator. He quickly makes a silent move to Molly. Molly comes over and whispers, "isn''t it going?"


    Qinglong didn''t answer her. Instead, he opened the door again and saw that there was no one outside. He said, "he''s a smart man. I''m afraid he''ll turn back. Now it seems that I''m a little bit too thoughtful


    Molly said: "we have been cooperating for two months, and he has indeed helped us a lot. The flame door is the most strict. Once his behavior is known by the superior, he can not only stand in the flame door, but also face punishment. He has to stick with us to the end, but he doesn''t have to worry about him pit us."


    Green Dragon closed the door again, turned to embrace Molly and walked in, "just now you didn''t make a sound in it, he even knew there was someone inside. Fortunately, this person was attracted by us, otherwise it would be a cruel role to be our enemy. Flame gate didn''t give him a position. It''s just Ning Jinxuan is just like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Molly''s hand touches her stomach, and her nutrition can keep up with it. The baby in her abdomen is only three months old, and her stomach bulges slightly. Usually, she is wearing loose clothes. Rao is like this, which shows that she is a pregnant woman at a glance.


    "Chuxiong likes Yunjing, and he is a love enemy with Ning Jinxuan. Even if Chuxiong has the ability again, Ning Jinxuan is still the little master of the flame gate. Some of his power is to suppress Chuxiong. His beloved woman is Ning Jinxuan''s fiancee. When he is suppressed by Ning Jinxuan, he hates Ning Jinxuan in his heart. This is the best way to use it for us."


    Jasmine is hoping Chuxiong can help them more. It''s better to deal with Yunzheng.


    If that woman doesn''t die, she can''t rest assured.


    "What do you think of the news from Chu Xiong, Lily?" Qinglong hugs jasmine and goes to the bed to sit down, but he does not cover her, but caresses her stomach with his hand.


    Molly likes the way he touches her stomach to show that he really cares about her baby.


    "I think it''s an opportunity to see if brother shisan is hard hearted." Jasmine''s face is gentle, but his words are cold-blooded and merciless.


    Chuxiong tells Qinglong that his grandfather will ask Feng batian to climb the mountain in a few days. Both of them are old. Even though their bones are strong and they are maintained like people in their sixties, it is an indisputable fact that they are old.


    It''s not fun to climb a mountain when the road is slippery, especially for the elderly.


    What''s more, it''s normal to have an accident in mountain climbing. No one will suspect them.


    Seeing whether Qinglong is cruel or not, he has to deal with his grandfather.


    "No matter what he said, he was our grandfather, who had nurtured us. Even if he raised us, we had ulterior motives. He used us to help him consolidate the power of the cloud family, but his gratitude was still there." Qinglong is not willing to be ungrateful.


    Molly sat up, looked at him and said, "brother thirteen, I know that my grandfather is very kind to us, but my grandfather is the biggest stumbling block for us. Those who achieve great things should be cruel and ruthless. Look at the ancient emperors, who didn''t have blood on their hands when they climbed that position? A lot of them are climbing on the bodies of their parents and brothers. "


    Molly was dissatisfied with the old man''s partiality.


    What''s more, she has been punished in name, and the old man didn''t bring her double out after he came back.


    Molly felt that she had done so many things for her grandfather, and she had already repaid her grandfather''s kindness for raising her.


    Now that she has her own children, she has to consider for her own children. The power and power in the hands of the child''s father is certainly better than the power and power of the child''s grandfather.


    Green dragon or a face of indecision, "lily, I can''t do it, in case someone suspects our head, it''s not easy to deal with it." There are also many brothers and sisters who are loyal to their grandfather.


    Qinglong wants to get rid of yunlao in his heart, but he has to show how hard he can''t bear it. In fact, he wants to let the impatient Molly help him kill yunlao. He pushes back again, even Molly At that time, he won the power, Yunjing became Chuxiong''s person, he will have the ability to compete with Ning Chengxuan, take back his Zheng son!


    If Molly knew that Qinglong had the idea of getting rid of her, she didn''t know how to feel?


    Molly touched his face and said with a smile, "brother thirteen, do you want me to arrange it for you? If you say it directly, are we still apart from each other? I''ve done so much for you. No matter how much I do, it''s not too much. What''s more, I''m more secretive than brother thirteen. After all, I''m in prison now. "


    Qinglong''s hand touched her stomach again. If he hesitated to get rid of jasmine, he was a little reluctant to give up the child.


    Even if he will fight against Ning Chengxuan in the future, who knows if he can take back her zither? Flame gate is not a small sect. It has been standing for decades. Even if the power and contacts of the cloud family can almost equal flame gate, Qinglong is not sure.


    Of course, he can also find other women to help him have children.


    Looking at Molly''s gorgeous face, she always grew up with herself. She has no love but family affection.


    The child in Molly''s abdomen seems to move. Qinglong is stunned and asks Molly: "lily, did the child just move? I feel it. It''s subtle, but I can still feel it. "


    Molly''s face of joy, "I just feel, I read the book said, three months of pregnancy began to have fetal movement, but the fetal movement is so weak that the mother can not detect it. Generally, it takes four months to feel the fetal movement. Now I am more than three months pregnant, nearly four months, can feel the fetal movement is normal."


    "I''ll touch it again."


    Qinglong feels very fresh, a new father''s joy is pouring into his heart at this moment.


    He couldn''t help touching Molly''s stomach again.


    A moment later, the child moved slightly again.


    "Move, really can move."


    Cried the green dragon with a smile.


    For a moment, his smile slowly gathered up, and his hand was still on Molly''s stomach, as if he had made a very difficult decision. He said, "lily, you should take good care of the baby and take good care of our children. I''ll arrange others to do dangerous things. Don''t worry so much. It''s not good to affect the children."Qinglong wants to take the opportunity to get rid of jasmine''s mother and son''s vicious thoughts. After feeling the baby''s weak fetal movement, he finally suppressed him.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. The child in Molly''s belly is his bone and blood. In this world, the only one connected with his blood. He was an orphan when he was a child. He was eager to have a family member. Now that the children can move, he can''t give up.


    Just, Molly is very affectionate to him. Although ZHENG''ER is his white moonlight, it''s not him that the white moonlight shines on.


    For the sake of children, Qinglong decides not to get rid of jasmine.


    Molly couldn''t think of her mother and son''s life because of the weak fetal movement in her abdomen.


    Molly really tasted happiness at the moment.


    What''s dangerous for Qinglong is usually arranged by her. He just sits behind and collects profits. Just now he said so much that he wanted to get rid of his grandfather, but he didn''t want to do it by himself. Molly habitually wanted to help him. Now he said that he didn''t need her to do it, that is, he wanted to protect her and her children. This kind of happiness is exactly what Molly gave all she wanted.


    In her mouth, Molly also said, "brother shisan, I won''t show up, but I''ll arrange others to do it. It won''t hurt our children."


    Qinglong held her hand and said gently, "grandfather is very kind to us. You are pregnant with a baby. You can''t let you end the life of baby grandfather in person. Molly, listen to me. I''ll arrange those things. "


    Molly smile: "good, I listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Chuxiong left, and did not immediately go back, but took a car, into the Cloud City Center.


    Someone from the Qinglong sect secretly stares at him. Chuxiong knows it and pretends not to know.


    Little Lord and Yunjing said, let him slowly catch the green dragon, Yunjing will be OK.


    Qinglong also told him the whereabouts of Yunjing tonight.


    In order to make Qinglong more confident that he and he are on the same boat, Chuxiong will go to see Yunjing as Qinglong thinks.


    In a five-star hotel downtown, the same is the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at his fiancee who was drinking wine and said: "you really want to get drunk? Chuxiong is on his way. "


    Cloud Jing Lengyan face has a shallow red, that is the reason for drinking too much wine.


    Listening to her fiance''s words, she glanced at Ning Jinxuan and asked him coldly: "is it difficult to give up all previous achievements?"


    Ningjinxuan''s language is blocked.


    Looking at his fiancee''s more and more beautiful face, although his fiancee is still cold, but he loves her. After the proposal, Ning Jinxuan wants to marry a wife, but Yunjing has not solved the problem of the clown and can''t marry him peacefully. He can only continue to accompany the acting.


    Reaching out his hand, Ning Jinxuan touched Yun Jing''s gradually flushed face and said sourly, "if you''re drunk, Chuxiong will take the opportunity to take advantage of you."


    "Cloud two male said:" he is not stingy


    She trusted Chuxiong very much.


    Ning Jinxuan ate more and more, "he is not a villain, I am a villain, I am a villain''s heart degree his gentleman''s abdomen. I don''t believe which man in the face of his beloved woman, especially beloved woman drunk, he can do nothing. Even if he gives you a kiss, I will... "


    Yun Jing poked his forehead and said, "Ning Jinxuan, you have such a rich imagination. It''s a pity that you don''t write screenwriters and novels."


    "You like it. I can write it for you."


    Accept Chi comfortable Xuan idea to lean on her to embrace her to have a little help in her bosom.


    "Jinxuan, I''m already your fiancee. We can get married next year. What else do you have to worry about. As early as in the desert island, I have been conquered by you. Chuxiong and I are just brothers. No matter what happens, in my heart, he is a friend and a brother. Chuxiong knows it well. "


    Her fingers in Ning Jinxuan chest draw a circle, "you ah, love to be jealous, but also you love to be jealous, they will think of pulling Chuxiong, let me finally have a chance to kill them all."


    Ning Jinxuan bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead, and said softly, "which man will not be jealous when he really falls in love with a woman and sees that woman is surrounded by a lot of pursuers? You are not only pursued by men, but also by women. You are my fiancee, and the daughter of that family is looking for all kinds of excuses to approach you. "


    Even when Yunjing came back to Yuncheng, the daughter of the golden lady even chased after her. She said she was traveling abroad. In fact, she was a follower of Yunjing.


    Yunjing smile, Ning Jinxuan like her smile, can''t help blocking her mouth, swallow her smile, a moment, he reluctantly released.


    Yunjing''s hand touched his face, and quickly poked at his chest, and said with a low smile, "you are complaining that no one pursues you."


    Apart from the reason that Ning Jinxuan has his own heart, and his identity, which makes people look at him and be afraid to walk, no one really dares to pursue Ning family brothers. Otherwise, Lu Yongchun would not have worried that his two sons would not get married.


    "I don''t like attracting bees and butterflies."


    Sound falls, cloud net twisted him, angry with him: "you mean I''m attracting bees and butterflies."


    Yunjing has a cold temper. Even if she has become an unmarried couple with Ning Jinxuan, she seldom flirts with Ning Jinxuan. At the moment, her pretty girl''s state makes Ning Jinxuan itchy. She really wants to spend the wedding night with her in advance.


    "You peach blossom again prosperous, pick you this ice flower person is also my Ning Jinxuan." Ning Jinxuan has a good face.


    Yunjing smile at him, "then you have what delicious vinegar."


    Ning Jinxuan


    The ring of the telephone interrupted the love talk between the young couple.


    Ning Jinxuan quickly answered the phone.


    After listening to the phone, his face is not very good-looking, Yunjing knew that Chuxiong was coming, Ning Jinxuan should be invisible.


    "Is Chuxiong coming soon?"


    "Well."


    "Then go with the plan." Yunjing poured a glass of wine for herself again. After pouring it down, her beautiful face added a little more blush. At the moment, even if she was still wearing a suit, her rosy face could not hide the fact that she was a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly hugs her, blocks her mouth and kisses her to death. She kisses her lips more and more seductively. Ning Jinxuan releases her."Be careful. Call me if you need anything."


    Ning Jinxuan touched her red lips and told her in a low voice. He nodded in Yunjing before he left.


    Ten minutes later, Yunjing, who was drunk and smoked, walked out of the hotel with the support of her secretary.


    "President, be careful."


    The Secretary held Yunjing toward their car and kept saying.


    Yunjing looks very drunk. The weight of the whole person is hanging on the secretary. It''s hard for the Secretary to help her. Although Yunjing is a woman, she has been disguised as a man for many years and has received strict training. Her physique is stronger than that of ordinary women. The secretary is a delicate woman and wears high-heeled shoes.


    The secretary still works hard to support Yunjing, which is the closest she can get to the president.


    Although I know that the president is a female president, Yunjing''s man is really handsome. The Secretary''s heart is half crooked, but in the past, she is too tight to let the president know, and even less to let young master Ning Er notice, otherwise she will lose her job.


    A car stopped at the door of the hotel. The man who got off the car was tall and handsome. After he got off the car, he paid the fare and strode to Yunjing and his secretary.


    The Secretary can not even open the door of the car, and then try to get on the car


    "Let me help her."


    Deep voice came, the secretary looked up, recognized Chuxiong''s identity, she did not speak, she was holding the cloud net has been Chuxiong help in the past.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    After Chuxiong helped Yunjing, his eyes were fixed on Yunjing, and his mouth told his secretary: "you open the door, I''ll take you back."


    Secretary Lengleng Leng ground oh, there is always a kind of their own food cut by Chuxiong Hu illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Secretary opened the door, Chuxiong then picked up Yunjing, carefully put Yunjing on the car, put her back to sleep.


    Chuxiong helped Yunjing fasten her seat belt and adjust her sitting posture. After that, he closed the door, bypassed the car body and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Secretary has been watching, Chuxiong see she is still looking, light cold said: "why not get on the bus?"


    "Oh, yes. Mr. Chu, do you want to let the president sit in the back? There is a big space in the back. The president can lie down. It will be much more comfortable. " After getting on the car, the Secretary proposes to Chuxiong to move Yunjing to the back of the car.


    Chuxiong ignored her and drove the car.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know. The secretary is also a little concerned about Yunjing. Yunjing seldom gets drunk. When she is drunk tonight, she is only a secretary. Although the secretary is also a woman, what Yunjing gives people is always masculine. The fact that she is a woman is hard for many people to accept. Her attitude is crooked. Who knows what to do.


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Mr. Chu seldom comes here. We all know that Mr. Chu is a friend of the president and a member of Mr. Ning.


    After more than ten minutes, Chuxiong asked his secretary, "where is your home? I''ll take you home first."


    The Secretary quickly thanks and tells Chuxiong his address.


    Chuxiong is not familiar with Cloud City and needs his secretary to guide him.


    After sending the secretary home, he left with Yunjing.


    He didn''t send Yunjing back to the Yunjia mansion, but went to another hotel, and all the rooms were reserved.


    "Did your stalker get rid of it?" Yunjing''s posture remained unchanged, her eyes did not open. She seemed to be sleeping soundly on the surface, but she was the one who had just asked.


    Chuxiong was not surprised at all. While driving steadily, he replied in a low voice: "you don''t need to get rid of it. Follow them. If they don''t follow, I''m afraid they won''t believe it."


    Yunjing said, "you come here tonight, what message did you send to Qinglong?"


    "The little Lord went to the desert island and your grandfather asked the old master to climb the mountain."


    Yun Jing said again after a moment of silence, "will he attack my grandfather?" Does Qinglong ignore his grandfather''s kindness?


    If you don''t expect him to beat up Qinglong''s house, you''d better be disappointed with her.


    Yunjing doesn''t worry about Qinglong''s success. She and Ning Jinxuan make good arrangements. Besides, her grandfather is not an oil-saving lamp. What Qinglong sees is a false image. In fact, they have laid a trap for a long time and are waiting to kill all the people of Qinglong.


    If their arrangement doesn''t work, maybe it doesn''t work.


    If Qinglong is cruel, he will not blame them.


    Chu Xiong was also silent for a while, and replied, "I think he might."


    Qinglong has been misled by the illusion that as long as he gets rid of yunlao and draws him to Chuxiong, he can gather all the people to pull Yunjing down from the altar when Ning Jinxuan is not around. For him, yunlao is his stumbling block. How can he stop when he has reached this stage?


    What kind of kinship is no longer valuable in Qinglong''s heart.


    What he wants is the wealth and power of the cloud family.


    Yunjing sighed, "my grandfather treats him well. If he doesn''t have two minds, he is very important to him and has a bright future."


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant."


    Yunjing stopped talking.


    Chuxiong took a look at her. He looked at her with care and asked her, "is there a problem in business?"


    "Recently, many partners have been" pulled "away. It is obvious that the loss of Yunshi group is very heavy." If there is no business problem, how can Qinglong believe that he has the ability to compete with Yunjing?


    Yunjing''s voice returned to coldness, and his only affection for Qinglong disappeared.


    As a matter of fact, her grandfather left the business to her, and other brothers and sisters helped her. She was not the only one in the family, and everyone''s interests would not be greatly affected. Although she was her grandfather''s own granddaughter, he raised so many grandchildren that he also had feelings for those grandchildren who were not related by blood.


    Grandfather''s bottom line is that you can''t betray Yun. As long as you don''t betray Yun, there will be no less for you.


    It''s Qinglong who is too greedy to get the whole Yunshi.


    Qinglong also sent people to assassinate those brothers and sisters who were loyal to his grandfather and Yunjing. Other people may not have found the head of Qinglong. The two brothers have arranged for people to watch Qinglong''s every move in secret. They know everything.


    "Yunjing, when I went to see Qinglong, I found a woman beside him. When I arrived, the woman hid."


    Yunjing eyes cold, she said coldly: "I know, that is the real jasmine."


    Chuxiong looked at her again. Then he continued to look straight ahead and drove his car seriously. He said, "since you all know it, I''m relieved."He did so much, that is to help her clear the aftereffects, so that she would not be hurt.


    "Chuxiong, thank you. You should be careful yourself. Don''t let Qinglong doubt you, for fear that he will jump over the wall." "I didn''t agree with you to do this, but you..."


    "Yunjing, I volunteered. We are brothers. You need help. How can I stand by and stand by." Chuxiong interrupts Yunjing''s words. He knows that he will never be husband and wife with her in his life, not only because his rival is the little Lord, but also because she has no love for him, only brotherhood.


    Feelings cannot be forced.


    Even if he really loves Yunjing, he doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship between her and the young master. But if there is something that needs his help, he will definitely help, even if it takes his life, as long as she can be well, he will.


    "Chuxiong, thank you."


    Yun Jing is deeply moved.


    She is a cold-natured person, a heart is difficult to melt, but Chuxiong to her, she remembered, also cherish their friendship.


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Cloud Jing smile, "yes, brothers are not polite."


    Chuxiong also smiles.


    "Jinxuan is really going to a desert island." Yunjing said, "I asked him to take Yang Shaoyuan out."


    Chuxiong''s friendship with Yang Shaoyuan is good. Yang Shaoyuan is always worried that Chuxiong will turn black for Yunjing.


    "Shaoyuan is excellent. He should be able to pass the examination."


    "I believe he can," Yunjing said confidently Among the several people who lived in the same bedroom, Yunjing valued Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan most, and their abilities were also the best. Chuxiong was good at boxing, and Yang Shaoyuan was good at stealing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    When he got to the hotel, Chuxiong stopped the car and said to Yunjing, "I''ll take you in. There''s the little master. You can explain it for me." He didn''t have the heart to take advantage of it, but he was afraid that the petty and jealous little master would be jealous.


    Yunjing wants to say that Ning Jinxuan had already drunk several jars of vinegar before leaving.


    Finally, she low response: "Jinxuan will not make trouble without reason."


    When he was sour, he would kiss her mouth red, swollen and painful at most.


    Chuxiong opened the door, leaned in and carefully picked up Yunjing. Although Yunjing is a top-notch height among women, Chuxiong still thinks that she is thin when she is held up, but now he is not easy to say anything to avoid wearing a help.


    Yunjing is sleeping drunk, and Ren Chuxiong takes her out of the car. It seems that Chuxiong still bows his head and kisses her on the forehead. Anyway, from a side point of view, he kisses Yunjing.


    After that, he carried Yunjing into the hotel.


    A few minutes later, someone quietly left.


    That''s the person Qinglong sent to follow Chuxiong. Chuxiong takes the drunk Yunjing to the hotel as Qinglong wishes.


    After receiving the news from his subordinates, Qinglong said to Molly: "Chuxiong is good, but he is a lover. Yunjing is his weakness."


    The Fed Molly is a little tired. She is a double now. She mumbles with her eyes closed: "if he has no weakness, can he cooperate with you?"


    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed first."


    Qinglong gently in her eyebrow kiss, said: "sleep, good night."


    Molly did not respond to him again, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mozhi can''t help in the martial arts school. He is driven home by Cheng Xiaojun to have a rest. Mozhi leaves the martial arts school with snacks, but he doesn''t go home. Instead, he goes to the quiet time.


    It''s almost evening, but the years are quiet, as quiet as ever, but almost full of seats. The quiet environment here is always particularly attractive.


    As soon as Mu Zhigang entered the door, he saw a group of small figures running towards him happily.


    "Third uncle."


    Before Muzhi could see it clearly, his nephew Zhong Jun jumped to his feet happily and hugged his legs. Then Muzhi bent down and hugged his nephew. He gave Zhong Jun a few kisses on his pretty face, which made Zhong Jun frown.


    After waiting for him to kiss, Zhong Jun wiped his face with his hand and complained: "third uncle, I welcome you so much, you even paste the saliva on my face."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "uncle, I like you. Is school over? "


    Zhong Jun nodded.


    After holding Zhong Jun for a few steps, Mu Zhi puts him down and looks at his sister, who walks by with a smile. Mu Zhi is in a good mood. Her sister''s smile is gentle, beautiful and soothing.


    "Sister."


    "Why did you go out?" Muya''s eyes first patrol on both sides of his younger brother''s arms. Mu Zhi quickly said, "sister, my injury has been cured for a long time, but it''s just a little skin injury. It''s you who have to keep me for two months. Before, I was injured in the wild at most by self dressing, and rarely would be hospitalized."


    Moya immediately taught him: "do you mean to say that? In the future, you should not go out and become a family member. Think more about your family. "


    Mu Zhi said, "Xiaojun doesn''t matter."


    His wife didn''t think he could help in the martial arts school, so she forced him to go home. The excuse was very good. She said that he was hurt just right and couldn''t do heavy work.


    His injury has been cured for a long time.


    In short, Mu Zhi can''t feel the love between husband and wife from his wife.


    Moya will not say that the younger sister is not, but her brother, "that''s because you are not good enough." She patted her son on the shoulder to signal him to go away.


    Mu Zhi saw her sister''s action and immediately said, "elder sister, let jun''er accompany me, or I''ll be bored sitting alone."


    "He''s a part-time waiter here. He has to work." Muya said with a smile. She didn''t refuse her brother''s request. She said to her son, "go and help your third uncle get a glass of juice and some snacks."


    Mu Zhi wants to say that he wants to drink coffee. Seeing his nephew take orders, he doesn''t speak.


    The two brothers and sisters found two seats to sit down. When a man in the corner but next to the window was drinking coffee gracefully, his eyes always fell on Muya intentionally or unintentionally.


    MUA is used to that kind of gaze.


    Mozhi sat down and touched the man''s eyes, he suddenly felt that the outline of the man was a little familiar.


    That man is Ellen''s half brother, whose goddess is Moya. Every afternoon, he likes to have a cup of coffee, read books and sit for an hour before he leaves.


    He came for Muya. Even if he knew Muya was a wife and a mother, Zhong Yang was a bully. AI Qi only wanted to be satisfied with seeing Muya occasionally, but he didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    However, Moya doesn''t come every day. It''s really rare for AI Qi to see Moya. When she sees Moya today, she can''t control herself. She always likes to watch Moya.Even MUA''s only son, he felt that he was more sensible, more lovely and more handsome than other people''s children.


    "Sister, did you say jun''er is a little waiter here? How old is he? He hasn''t graduated from kindergarten yet. " After Mu Zhi stares at Ai Qi, he has to sigh when he looks at his sister. His sister is really good. They are younger brothers, and they dote on her when they are young.


    Zhong Jun has come with two glasses of juice.


    His young face has a cup of serious, two small hands holding the tray tightly, walking carefully, while staring at the two cups of juice on the tray.


    Moya turned to look at her son and explained: "during the summer vacation, he always quarreled to buy this and that. He bought them to him. He broke them in less than two minutes. He didn''t know how to take care of them. When he broke them, he quarreled for us to buy new ones."


    "I told him that all those things were to be bought with money, and money was not easy to earn, so he would be wasting his parents'' money. The boy even said that his parents are very rich, and his family has gold and silver mountains. When he grows up, he will inherit his parents'' property, and he will also be very rich, which makes me angry. "


    "Later, I brought him over and asked him to be a little waiter. I gave him how much money he wanted for an hour. He could buy what he wanted with his salary, and let him experience the difficulty of making money. If his parents have money, he is not rich. If he doesn''t know how to pay and how to make money by his own ability, he will wait for poverty. His father and I will donate his property to help those who need help, because he can''t keep it. "


    Mu Zhi said jokingly: "elder sister, Juner is still a child, he still doesn''t understand." How old is my nephew.


    "The boy is very wise." Muya doesn''t think that her son doesn''t know anything when he is only four or five years old. Zhong Yang has such a high IQ. How can he be stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Zhong Jun has been very well educated, that is, during the summer vacation, I don''t know with whom I learned to destroy things, and children learn to learn bad very quickly. Moya had to take her son to experience the difficulty of making money, so as to correct her son''s mistakes.


    Zhong Jun came to the table with two glasses of juice in his hand. He stood on tiptoe and put the tray on the table first. Muya didn''t help. He just watched his son do things and waited for his son to carefully put the two glasses of juice in front of her and his brother.


    Mu Zhi saw that his nephew had a model, and he didn''t help.


    "Uncle, I''m going to get the dessert now." The little guy picked up the tray again and said to Mu Zhi with a smile, "third uncle, wait a moment."


    Mu Zhi touched his nephew''s head and boasted, "jun''er is still working well."


    Zhong Jun looked at his mother and said with a little embarrassment, "uncle, it''s boring and tired to be a waiter." Even if it''s to bring coffee and snacks to the guests, they can''t go out to play. They are busy with adults until they get off work. Their mother gives him wages. Well, it''s not enough for him to buy a remote control plane.


    Zhong Jun was brought here to work as a little waiter. He realized that money is really hard to earn. He has to work hard to get a return. He always wasted his parents'' money before. He was wrong.


    And he was reluctant to spend the money he earned.


    MUA touched his head and said, "now you know it''s not easy to make money. In the future, you can''t always spoil your toys as you did some time ago."


    The little guy''s face flushed, more embarrassed, but he still nodded and seriously said: "Mom, I know, I will not spoil things in the future, nor will I always ask my parents to buy things for me."


    Mom said that his parents have money does not mean that he has money. If he wants to have money, he must study hard and make money by himself when he grows up. Don''t always think about inheriting his parents'' property. His parents'' property is his. If he doesn''t give it to him, he can''t take his parents.


    So, it''s better to rely on yourself.


    "Go and get some snacks for your third uncle." Muya saw that her son had understood, and asked him to get some snacks with a smile.


    Archie''s eyes were fixed.


    His goddess is beautiful even to educate children.


    If only he could be with the goddess.


    AI Qi is to think, dare not pay action, regardless of his AI family also has some money, offend Mu family or Zhong family, AI family also can''t stand. AI Qi has a secret love for Moya. She doesn''t do anything other than to drink coffee and read books every day.


    Who called his goddess a wife and a mother?


    Mu Zhi looks at Ai Qi again, and AI Qi quickly draws back to look at Moya. Mu Zhi knows it well. He just thinks that AI Qi is a little familiar.


    Zhong Jun soon delivered a snack.


    Mu Zhi pulled him over and said to his sister, "sister, let jun''er sit with me."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him accompany you." Muya jokingly said that school is now open, and she is picking up her son to sit down after school, "Xiaojun went to class?"


    "No, it''s still in the martial arts school. The martial arts school is ready to reopen. Her brother and sister are very busy, especially Xiaojun and elder sister. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before today, I haven''t seen Xiaojun for several days."


    Muya said, "you are ordered to rest at home by my father and uncle. If not, Xiaojun will not see you for a year and a half. You complain when you can''t see her for a few days. Who will Xiaojun go to complain? "


    Mu''s family doesn''t want Mu Zhi to go back to his parents'' old ways, but this guy just goes back to his parents'' old ways and likes to explore and run all over the world. His parents still follow his husband''s footsteps. He is going to leave Cheng Xiaojun and run by himself.


    "Sister, how do I feel that each of you is biased towards her, I am your brother." Although Mu Zhi still complains, his voice has been much lower. He is unreasonable. As his sister said, if his uncle and uncle didn''t order him to recuperate at home, he would have run away.


    Maybe I ran as early as two months ago.


    "Do you want us to target her?"


    Mu Zhi stopped talking.


    "Xiaojun is so busy that you don''t help her." Moya thought that the younger brother was a little attracted to his sister-in-law.


    "She didn''t care about me. She didn''t care about me. She didn''t care about me. She didn''t care about me. She didn''t care about my cooking." Mu Zhi is very concerned about Cheng Xiaojun''s views on him. In fact, this is moving his heart, but he still doesn''t understand that this is like.


    MUA looked at him with a smile.


    The last brother who was not enlightened was on his way to enlightenment.


    "Since she doesn''t believe you, you can prove it to her."


    What Mozhi wants to say is that his mobile phone beeps and receives new information from wechat.


    Or Ning Chengxuan sent it to him.


    He points to open to see, there are several photos, the photo is a strange man, it seems that the man is always peeking at his sister''s man.


    Mu Zhi on Ning Chengxuan sent photos, compared with AI Qi himself, the man in the photo is really AI Qi.After Ning Chengxuan sent a few photos, he began to send voice messages.


    Mu Zhi point opened voice, Ning Chengxuan only said a word: "Xiaozhi, call me."


    Ning Chengxuan dislikes sending messages and typing slowly. Most of his contacts with his brothers are on the phone. Even if he uses wechat, he mostly sends voice.


    "Sister, I''ll make a call." Mu Zhi got up and walked out of the years of quiet good, outside to make a phone call, so as not to affect others and destroy the quiet years.


    Zhong Jun held out a small white hand and ate a piece of cake. Muya looked at him. He blinked and asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you want to eat it?"


    "No, mom. Eat it. You''re sitting here waiting for your third uncle. Mom''s going to look at the account book. Later, your dad will come to pick us up when he''s off work. " Moya said softly. She touched her son''s head again, then got up and walked away.


    Zhong Jun''s other hand also touches his head. Why do adults like to touch his head?


    AI Qi heard that Zhong Yang would come to pick up Muya''s mother and son. He was a little envious and a little envious, but more of a pity. He thought that if he had known Muya earlier, he might have been able to catch up with Muya.


    Unfortunately, by the time he met Muya, Muya was already Zhong Yang''s woman.


    After the coffee and snacks were all finished, IQI closed himself. Every time he came, he would look through a dozen pages of books. The waiter paid the bill. After that, he got up, picked up the book, relaxed his pace, went to the bookshelf and put the book back where it was. Only then did he turn around and walk outside. His steps were still very light.


    "Mr. edge, please wait."


    Mozhi, who is on the phone outside, suddenly stops AI Qi when he sees him coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    AI Qi has come to his car. When he hears Mu Zhi calling him, he stops and turns around. He looks at Mu Zhi hanging up and coming towards him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" AI Qi pretended not to know Mu Zhi and asked politely.


    Mu Zhi goes to AI Qi. No wonder he feels the outline of each other a little familiar at the sight of AI Qi. It turns out that this man is Allen''s half brother, and now AI''s actual helmsman.


    Archie and Allen both look a little like their father, so they have similar facial features.


    "Mr. AI Qi, I''m Mu Zhi. I think Mr. AI knows me." Mu Zhi directly exposes that AI Qi knows him.


    Mu Zhi said so, AI Qi no longer pretended not to know him. He laughed and said, "young master Mu San made a front page headline once, and AI was lucky to know young master Mu San." What he said is true.


    The young master Mu San kept a low profile. If Zhang Xiao had not brought Mu Zhi to many banquets, there would have been many people in the upper class who did not know him, let alone AI Qi.


    "What''s Mr. Mu San''s advice?" AI Qi asked politely. Mu Zhi could see from his twinkling black eyes that this man was more cunning than Allen. It was no wonder that Allen would be hurt by calculation. He could not stand up after being disabled for several years, and even lost the management power of Ai Shi.


    Now that AI''s father is still there, Allen can still get some benefits from his father. Once his father is gone and Allen can''t stand up, he will definitely be killed by AI Qi and his mother.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t want to deal with this kind of family dispute. Anyway, the Mu family won''t happen. However, the dispute between AI''s brothers involves his wife. Mu Zhi can''t do nothing and has to warn AI Qi.


    "I don''t dare to teach you." Mu Zhi said coldly, "there are a few words I want to talk to Mr. AI."


    "Ai Qi keeps his demeanor," said the young master Mu San


    "Mr. AI, the dispute between you and your brother Alan is your business. Please don''t talk about my wife Cheng Xiaojun. If I know that you will use her again and use her as an article, I will not let her go." When Mu Zhi said this, he became very serious, even his eyes were fierce.


    People who know him all know that young master Mu San is a mild tempered man. He is the most similar of the three young masters in Mu family. But once he gets angry, he will not finish eating and walk.


    AI Qi pretended to be silly: "young master Mu San, I don''t understand how you said that, your wife? Is young master Mu San married? What''s more, we haven''t heard of it. What''s more, what''s the matter between me and my big brother? How can it involve your wife


    Mu Zhi sneered, "Mr. AI, since I said these words to you impolitely, I have evidence. I think Mr. AI knows Ning Chengxuan, right? I just asked brother Cheng Xuan to help me investigate. I don''t think he wronged Mr. AI. "


    AI Qi''s sophistry got stuck.


    Mu Zhi even invited Ning Chengxuan to investigate him. What he had done before, was Ning Chengxuan also found out?


    Cheng Xiaojun and Ellen are friends. Mu Zhi seems to care about Cheng Xiaojun, the ugly lady. Will Ning Chengxuan give Ellen the evidence of what he has done before?


    AI Qi instantly regretted that he said in front of his father that Allen and Muzhi robbed women. His original intention was to attack and punish Allen by his father. It never occurred to him that he was not considerate enough.


    "Mr. Mu San, I''m sorry. I''m not using your wife. I''m just..."


    Mu Zhi raised his hand to interrupt his explanation, "Mr. AI, you don''t have to explain. Now I know what I should know. I still have that sentence. No matter who tells you that Xiaojun belongs to my wife, please go back and tell that person that if you talk about Xiaojun again, no matter who he is, I won''t forgive him lightly. Xiaojun is my wife. It belongs to my husband and wife''s private affairs. We can do what we like, and outsiders have no right to interfere. Anyway, I don''t like to hear anyone talking about my wife behind her back. Does Mr. AI understand what I mean


    AI Qi laughed dryly, "young master Mu San, I''m so sorry. I see. I promise it won''t happen again. Tell me, Cheng Xiaojun is your wife''s person, Qin Lang, who is your wife''s ex boyfriend. He told me a lot about Cheng Xiaojun. He can''t see Cheng Xiaojun well. "


    Mu Zhi''s eyes sank.


    Qin Lang, he still has the impression that he doesn''t believe that he is the third young master of the family. He also says that he is an unjust big head and will be sucked out of blood by Cheng Xiaojun, a vampire.


    In order to help Xiaojun, he told Qin Lang that Cheng Xiaojun was his wife.


    Qin Lang betrayed Cheng Xiaojun. Now when he saw Cheng Xiaojun married into a rich family, he wanted to destroy it. He couldn''t see Cheng Xiaojun well. Mu Zhi decided to take some time to meet him and help him out.


    In Mu Zhi''s words, in short, Cheng Xiaojun is his wife, so he doesn''t like to be gossiped about by others.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "I have said everything I want to say. Please help yourself, Mr. AI."


    AI Qi smiles and waves to Mu Zhi, "goodbye to the third young master of mu."


    Mozhi waved at will, then turned back to walk, and soon disappeared in the quiet years of the door.Edgy''s smile closed, his face was not good, and he drove away quickly.


    He belittles Mu Zhi''s feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, thinking that Cheng Xiaojun is not good-looking. There are other reasons why she married him. Now it seems that Mu Zhi has feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, and the front page headlines are all true.


    The third young master dotes on his grandmother.


    Thinking that Ning Chengxuan had investigated himself, AI Qi called his friend in a hurry. After the other party answered the phone, he asked, "have the traces of my brother''s accident been wiped clean?"


    "It''s been wiped clean for a long time. Isn''t your brother looking for clues all these years? He didn''t find it. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    AI Qi frowned and said, "Mu San young master asks Ning Chengxuan to investigate me. I''m worried about what Ning Chengxuan will find. As you know, the information network in the hands of Ning brothers is very powerful. Unless I have done nothing, I can''t guarantee that they can''t find anything."


    "I''m also worried that Ellen will hold Mu''s thigh and compete with me for Ehrlich? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I can''t make it. "


    "Ai Qi, you think too much. How could Mojia get involved in such a thing. You said young master Mu San asked Ning Chengxuan to investigate you. Why did he investigate you? What did you do to him? "


    AI Qi said with a bitter face: "I didn''t do anything. I just told my father that Allen liked Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun was the grandmother of the third young Mu family. Allen was robbing women from the third young master of the Mu family, which would bring disaster to the AI family."


    He really doesn''t think that can bring trouble to Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi.


    Heaven and earth can learn from it. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Mu''s family. That''s what people who are fed up and stupid can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    AI Qi was warned by Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun did not know, Allen did not know, he sat under the pavilion for a whole day.


    Mrs. AI was very worried about him and wanted to ask if he really liked Cheng Xiaojun. Seeing him sitting alone in the pavilion all day without talking or walking around, she knew that he was upset. Mrs. AI didn''t disturb her son and let Alan sit all day.


    Mrs. AI did not disturb her son, but went to find Cheng Xiaojun.


    As night falls, black is like a sky net, covering the earth.


    Cheng Xiaojun and his sister had just finished dinner. Cheng Xiaohui took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and said to his sister, "Xiaojun, it''s time for you to go to class. Hurry up. Don''t be late. Drive slowly on the road."


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s self contradictory that you ask me to go quickly and drive slowly?"


    Cheng Xiaohui glared at her, "is it hard for you to drive a fast car? As far as your driving skills are concerned, your speed is 40 per hour, and I''m worried. "


    My sister is careless. Although she has already got her driver''s license, she can''t praise her driving skills. Cheng Xiaohui feels that she will lose a few pounds by fear in her car. Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun seldom breaks the rules, otherwise Cheng Xiaohui does not agree with his sister''s driving.


    "What''s wrong with my driving? Mozhi thinks it''s exciting to ride in my car. "


    "Brother in your car, can lose a few Jin, scared thin."


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs happily, "I still have the function of driving. Anyone who wants to lose weight should come to me."


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    "Excuse me."


    The knock on the door accompanied by Mrs. AI''s voice disturbed the two brothers and sisters.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mrs. AI. She is a bit surprised how Mrs. AI can come here. However, she politely asks Mrs. AI to come in and sit down. Cheng Xiaohui cleans up the table and wipes it.


    After pouring a glass of water for Mrs. AI, Cheng Xiaojun sat down and politely asked, "Auntie, can I help you?"


    Mrs. AI hasn''t seen Cheng Xiaojun for some time. Now she feels that Cheng Xiaojun is a little different. It''s much better than when she first met her. The good thing is that she''s polite and polite.


    Take a look at the direction of the kitchen. It''s a little far away. Mrs. AI thinks she''s talking to Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaohui can''t hear clearly.


    She took the glass of water that Cheng Xiaojun poured to her, took two sips, moistened her throat, and then looked at Cheng Xiaojun. Maybe she knew that her son liked this woman. Mrs. AI thought Cheng Xiaojun looked better. She sighed softly and said, "Miss Cheng, I''m here for Ellen."


    "What''s wrong with Alan?"


    Cheng Xiaojun puzzled to ask, in the daytime, Allen is OK to carry.


    "He, not so much, is Miss Cheng, I didn''t treat you well before. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. " Mrs. AI even thanks Cheng Xiaojun, which makes him more confused.


    When Mrs. AI first came to see her, she thought she and Allen were a couple. Mrs. AI warned her to stay away from Allen, saying that she was not worthy of Allen. Later, she explained clearly that Mrs. AI''s attitude towards her was still normal.


    For no reason, Mrs. AI came to apologize. What''s wrong?


    "Aunt, is something wrong with Alan?" Cheng Xiaojun gently asked, "what''s wrong with him? If you need my help, I can help again, aunt. I''ve known Ellen for more than two years. I''m a friend


    What''s more, she still owes Allen the favor, and she is worrying about how to repay it. However, Allen no longer asks her to do anything for her, so that she has no way to repay her.


    "He, Miss Cheng, Ellen likes you, you know?" Mrs. AI''s voice is low, but she stares at Cheng Xiaojun. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun is just picking her eyebrows and there are no too many accidents, she knows that Cheng Xiaojun is clear.


    Think of the past two months, my son always likes to run out, but every time with disappointment home.


    Mrs. AI thinks her son must have come to find Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun has already married someone else''s wife. Her son is sorry and sour and will come home with disappointment.


    "Auntie, are you here tonight to tell me that?" Cheng Xiaojun looks calm. Everyone tells her that Allen likes her, but Allen himself has not said that. The problem is, what can she do if Alan likes her? She never had that kind of mind, let alone that she was Mozhi''s legitimate wife.


    "Aunt, I don''t know if Alan really likes me, but my third aunt mentioned to me that I am someone else''s wife now, and I can only be loyal to my husband. No matter who likes me, I will not give him a chance, let alone pester with him. Aunt, don''t worry that I''ll hurt Alan, if not I''m willing to stay away from each other. "


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that Mrs. AI''s call is to blame her. She first states her position. She really has no idea about Allen. If she is not still in debt to Allen, Allen will always come to him, and Cheng Xiaojun can even cut off contact with Allen.


    No matter how rude she is, she knows that she is married. How can she make Mu Zhi suspect her and hurt her heart?


    "Ellen didn''t tell you?" Mrs. AI had a look of consternation.Cheng Xiaojun shook his head, "aunt, there is nothing wrong."


    She will open the distance with Allen, or three aunts wake up.


    Mrs. AI doesn''t speak. It seems that her son is in secret love, but Cheng Xiaojun is careless. She doesn''t understand her son''s secret love all the time. She has to be reminded by others. However, her son has never confessed. Cheng Xiaojun is not good at questioning. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know and try to keep a distance.


    "Aunt, actually, I don''t believe that Ellen likes me. You say he likes me, but he doesn''t say he likes me. What''s more, Mu Zhi and I are still connected by him. "


    Mrs. AI''s voice is blocked.


    The first time I looked for Cheng Xiaojun, she said the same thing. She got married, or Ellen led the bridge.


    God knows how much Allen regretted later. It''s just that things are developing so fast that Alan can''t change the world and change the ending. Moreover, after Cheng Xiaojun married Mu Zhi, Allen felt sad and realized that he liked Cheng Xiaojun.


    After a long time, Mrs. AI said in a low voice: "maybe two months ago, Alan asked his father for money. In fact, we are not short of money, but his father''s money, he wants more, so as not to make those bitches cheaper."


    Realizing that she was off topic, Mrs. AI quickly said, "Ellen asked his father for 30 million yuan to buy the house of your martial arts school. I asked Alan what he wanted to do with the house, and he said he''d buy it, he''d be your new landlord, and he''d give you rent free


    Allen cheated his mother. He actually wanted to buy the house and give it to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Fortunately, he didn''t succeed in buying it. Otherwise, once he gave the house to Cheng Xiaojun, even if Cheng Xiaojun didn''t accept him, his move was to rob the woman with Mu Zhi, and he still got the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned.


    The house of Chengyi martial arts school has a new landlord, but the brothers and sisters of the Chengs don''t know who the new landlord is.


    The new landlords didn''t charge any more rent, and they didn''t even show up. They just let people pass on the message that their contract would continue to take effect and work in accordance with the old one.


    The rent of the old contract is several hundred yuan a month, which is too cheap to be cheaper.


    The old landlord always wanted to terminate the contract, take back the house and no longer rent it to the Cheng brothers and sisters.


    "Auntie, do you mean this house is Allen''s now?"


    Mrs. AI shook her head. "No, after Allen asked for the money, the house was bought by others at a lower price. You know that the house has been devalued. The original landlord doesn''t expect to make money any more and just wants to get rid of it earlier."


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that this house has been spread bad news by the boss of Haichuan martial arts school, saying that Fengshui is not good, and whoever lives here is unfortunate. It happens that her Cheng family has been really unlucky for several years. Many people are informed, so they believe it.


    "Who bought the house?" Cheng Xiaojun always wanted to know who had become his new landlord, and he thought the new landlord was very good.


    The renovation of Cheng Yi martial arts school is intended to continue, but the contract has only a period of less than five years. Cheng Xiaojun wants to negotiate with the new landlord in advance and continue to rent it. She is willing to rent according to the current market price.


    I really have deep feelings for this place. After all, I have lived here for 15 years.


    Mrs. AI doesn''t know.


    Mrs. AI came to find Cheng Xiaojun, a little unconscious, because she didn''t know what she could change. She just thought that Cheng Xiaojun might be able to comfort her son. After she came, Mrs. AI didn''t say her request.


    The family has become a wife, and Mrs. AI divorced her ex husband because of the interference of the third child. She especially hates people who interfere in other people''s marriage, regardless of men or women. She didn''t want her son to be a male junior. After saying so much, she regretted.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m so rude to disturb Miss Cheng tonight. I''m sorry." Mrs. AI stood up to leave.


    Cheng Xiaojun sent her out, "my aunt is heavy. I know my aunt is worried about Allen."


    Mrs. AI sighed. "I''m just one child. He''s been disabled for so many years. How can I not worry about him?"


    After two people left the door, Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun not to send him off. She took two steps and stopped to turn her head and said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, no matter whether Allen really likes you or not, you are not single now, or don''t go too close to Allen, and pull away from him, which is good for him and good for you."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked grim and said seriously, "Auntie, I''ve tried my best to distance myself from Alan. It''s Alan who always comes. I can avoid him, but I can''t control his feet. "


    After sipping her lips, Mrs. AI said, "I''ll have a good talk with him, Miss Cheng. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first and invite Miss Cheng to dinner some other day. I''ll make amends to Miss Cheng for my abrupt behavior tonight."


    With that, Mrs. AI turned and left.


    After seeing Mrs. AI go, Cheng Xiaojun turns back to the martial arts school, picks up her car key and goes to class.


    Being delayed by Mrs. AI''s visit, Cheng Xiaojun has to step up the gas pedal and drive fast.


    All the way there was no danger.


    After class, the task of the day is over. Cheng Xiaojun will drive slowly along the street of the night market, thinking about what to eat.


    Finally, she packed two thousand layer cakes and scallion cakes.


    If she doesn''t like them, she doesn''t like them.


    Oh, by the way, she can''t eat as much as she used to, otherwise her thin figure will be round again.


    It was eleven o''clock in the night when I got home.


    Muzhiguo really didn''t sleep, waiting for her to go home.


    As soon as her car stops at the door of the villa, Mu Zhi comes out of the house to help her open the door. Cheng Xiaojun has got out of the car. Seeing Mu Zhi help her open the door, she saves trouble.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked the man who helped her open the door.


    "Waiting for you."


    Mu Zhi replied honestly, he opened the door, Cheng Xiaojun opened the car in, he closed the door and then locked it.


    When he walked back, he saw his wife get off with two small bags of something. When she came near, he could smell the fragrance. The bag was a white transparent bag. By the street lamp in the yard, Mu Zhi could see that it was a cake. His wife had to have a snack every night.


    It''s also a pity that she has been so busy recently that she has consumed a lot of energy and lost weight. Otherwise, like her, she has to eat midnight snack every night and has no restraint at ordinary times. She still doesn''t know what to look like.


    She is taller than many women. She is fat and looks very strong


    "No more chutney tonight." I''m a mockery of her.


    "Not every day." Cheng Xiaojun handed him a bag of cakes and said, "scallion cakes are delicious. Do you want to try them?"Muzhi took the bag, but did not immediately take the cake to eat, "go in and wash your hands before eating." He added, "if I had known you would have bought some cakes, I would not have made a snack."


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively turned his head and looked at him, "did you have a snack? Isn''t it instant noodles? "


    The black line on Muzhi''s face.


    When she came back to eat together, she even questioned his ability.


    Cheng Xiaojun is embarrassed to smile, "that night our night snack is rich much, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, don''t ha ha, I don''t like others ha ha, ha ha."


    "You have four ''ha ha'' in a word."


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Zhi chuckled twice and pursed his mouth.


    Hehe, it''s contagious.


    She infected him.


    A few minutes later, the couple gathered in a small restaurant for their supper.


    "Mu Zhi."


    "Well." Mozhi sandwiched a piece of scallion cake to eat, is very fragrant.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s family background and Mu Zhi''s hobby make the couple especially close to the ground in eating.


    "Allen wanted to buy the house in my martial arts school. I didn''t buy it later. I don''t know who bought it. Ellen''s mother came to me tonight and said that if she bought this house, I would be free of rent. "


    Mu Zhi stopped eating the scallion cake, and soon continued to eat it.


    "Are you sorry that Alan didn''t buy the house? Otherwise, your rent will be free. " Mu Zhi squints at Cheng Xiaojun, saying something with a bit of irony.


    Hearing the irony, Cheng Xiaojun frowned and said, "it''s a good thing for someone to forgive my rent. It''s a good thing. I''ll pay it. Even if I have to increase the rent, I can understand it. After all, the rent is not comparable to that of 15 years ago."


    Mozhi did not speak, he did not know how he just satirized her? Is it displeasure that she mentioned Ellen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Mu Zhi ate the midnight snack in silence and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to go on.


    In fact, the couple don''t really spend much time with each other, and there are not many topics.


    When Cheng Xiaojun finished eating, he went out to eat


    "Good."


    You can''t rest immediately when you''re full.


    Not long after, the couple went out of the door, and Mu Zhi reached out to take Cheng Xiaojun''s hand. Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse. They were husband and wife, and they had done the most intimate things. It was normal to pull hands. Cheng Xiaojun also liked Mu Zhi to hold her. Although she was not inferior to a man, she was not a man after all. Mu Zhi''s hand was warm and warm. Cheng Xiaojun always felt calm and imitated She doesn''t have to worry about the collapse of Buddha.


    Since her parents passed away and her brother was ill, everything at home was supported by Cheng Xiaojun, and no one could rely on her.


    Now, Muzhi is her support.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heart softened a lot. She didn''t know whether she had any love for mu Zhi. At least she was willing to live with him like this for a lifetime. Even if Mu Zhi didn''t come back for a year and a half for photography and exploration.


    Cheng Xiaojun has known what his husband and wife like for more than two months.


    She is his wife and should respect him.


    They walked around the yard, even in the backyard.


    Cheng Xiaojun, the third daughter-in-law, seldom has time to visit the backyard. However, she knows that the Mu family''s backyard is big and beautiful. It''s a kind of quiet beauty.


    Although the Mu family mansion is only divided into three rooms in the front yard, the backyard is connected together, in fact, it can be distinguished.


    There are vegetables, fruits and many unknown herbs in the back of the big room. There is no change in the rear of the second room. What was it like in those years? In the third room, most of the roses were sent by the third uncle when he confessed to his aunt. After cutting branches and planting them, over the years, they became a sea of roses.


    When several young masters want to send flowers to their sweetheart, they will go to the backyard to cut the flowers themselves and pack them up. It''s the most difficult thing.


    Finally, the couple went back to the swing chair and sat down.


    As Mu Zhixian sat down, Cheng Xiaojun stood in front of him and looked at him. He said, "it''s very late. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    "I''ve already taken a bath. You go ahead and have a bath."


    Mu Zhi didn''t stand up, obviously he didn''t want to go in.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw that he didn''t want to go in, so he didn''t say anything anymore, so he left first.


    Mu Zhi sits alone on the swing chair, kicks the ground with his foot, and the swing swings.


    After sitting for a long time, Mu Zhicai came into the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been washed to sleep.


    Mu Zhi didn''t disturb her. He just lay on her side and looked at her sleeping. Occasionally he touched her face and her head with his hand. Cheng Xiaojun woke up when he touched her like this. He opened his eyes to see him, closed his eyes and said vaguely, "if you want, do it yourself. I''m tired."


    Mu Zhi was stunned for a moment. After understanding the meaning of her words, he pinched her face in a funny way. Cheng Xiaojun was in pain, but he only patted his hand and continued to sleep with her. He didn''t even bother to open his eyes.


    It seems that she is really tired and sleepy.


    Mu Zhi is not a thoughtless person. He doesn''t tease her any more. He pulls a thin quilt and covers himself. He goes sideways to find Duke Zhou to play chess pieces.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiaojun got up, Mu Zhi was no longer in the room.


    "He got up so early today." Cheng Xiaojun mutters that she used to get up first and go downstairs to make breakfast. Today, she gets up as usual, but he is not around. He feels the position beside him. There is no temperature, which means that Mu Zhi got up very early.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care much. After washing, she sits in front of the dressing table and is ready to make up for herself. But she sees a real estate certificate on the dressing table. She curiously picks up the real estate certificate and turns it over. The name of the real estate certificate is Mozhi''s.


    But after seeing the address of the house clearly, Cheng Xiaojun glared.


    This house property certificate is actually the certificate of her family Chengyi martial arts school. It was Mu Zhi who bought the house of Chengyi martial arts school!


    It''s no wonder that the new landlord treats them like that. It turns out that the new landlord is the one beside her.


    In a hurry, Cheng Xiaojun went downstairs with the house property certificate.


    Mozhi should go for a morning run. When she got down to the first floor, she smelled a strong fragrance, which came from the kitchen.


    There is no one else in this family except for the little couple. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have to go in and see that it''s Mu Zhi who is busy in the kitchen. Smelling the fragrance, he doesn''t have to eat. He knows what Mu Zhi told her before. He can cook.


    Muzhi has already made breakfast. What he makes is two hearty western style breakfast. Considering Cheng Xiaojun''s big appetite, he also prepares several snacks for Cheng Xiaojun. However, the snacks are from the third aunt''s house.


    As soon as he took two western breakfast out of the restaurant and thought of going upstairs to see if Cheng Xiaojun was up, he saw Cheng Xiaojun. He said with a smile, "the breakfast I made today is just made. Come here to eat. I''ll go in and have a look at the soup."Cheng Xiaojun cooks soup every day, and Mu Zhi is used to having some soup for breakfast every day. When it''s his turn, he naturally cooks some bone soup.


    "Mu Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaojun waved the house property certificate in his hand and said, "tell me first, what''s going on?"


    Mu Zhi also looked at the real estate certificate at random, "you see it, that''s what happened. I bought the house. I wanted to transfer it to your name. I''m afraid you won''t accept it. In addition, I asked brother Mu Zhang to help me do it. So I transferred it to my name first. Anyway, it''s the same. We are husband and wife, and mine is yours. "


    "In the future, the house of Chengyi martial arts school will be our own. You don''t have to worry about the rent and the contract. You can open your martial arts school with peace of mind. If you don''t want to open another martial arts school, you can rent it out. You can collect the rent."


    Mu Zhi said and went into the kitchen.


    But Cheng Xiaojun stayed.


    He bought the house behind her back and didn''t let her know. His original intention was that he didn''t want her to be bothered and upset by the landlord all the time, and he didn''t have to worry that he couldn''t find a suitable place when the contract expired.


    So he just bought the house.


    As far as convenience is concerned, she has not written in numerous names.


    He also said that his is her.


    This man did a lot for her behind her back.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heart lake cannot be calm for a long time.


    She went to the door of the restaurant connecting to the kitchen and watched Mu Zhi put salt into the soup. From behind, she saw that this man was tall and handsome, and his back was so charming. No wonder peach blossoms were so flourishing. Miss Gu knew that he was married, but she still didn''t give up and pestered him.


    She Cheng Xiaojun must have burned a lot of Gao Xiang in her last life, so she can marry him as his wife in this life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    At breakfast, Cheng Xiaojun gently asked Mu Zhi, "you didn''t tell me when you bought the house."


    "I just want to give you a surprise."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, looking at her eyes very gently, "you say, you get up today to see this property certificate, are you very happy? Very unexpected? "


    Cheng Xiaojun also smiles.


    Indeed, when she saw this property certificate, she was surprised.


    "Muzhi, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite to me? We are husband and wife. You took good care of me during my healing period, and I''ll give you one or two. " Yinluo, Mu Zhi found that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained: "Xiaojun, this house was entrusted by brother Mu Zhang to help me do it before I was injured. It''s not because you took care of me that I bought it."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t mind. No matter what mentality he bought the house, she appreciates him very much.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Well."


    "Are you going to the martial arts school today? I''ll accompany you and ask me to help. I''m actually very capable. Although I was born in Mojia, I was born with a golden spoon in other people''s eyes. It seems that I don''t have to bear hardships. In fact, I will do anything. I used to walk in the wild for a long time. Didn''t I take good care of myself? I''ll cut down trees and build my own house. "


    My sister said that he was not good enough, so Xiaojun would question him.


    Mu Zhi thinks that if he works hard, Xiaojun will not question him, and let Xiaojun see him with his own eyes and know that he is very capable, which is more convincing than anything else.


    Cheng Xiaoqun looks at her arms.


    "I''m ready."


    Xiaojun smile: "since you are in a hurry to do something, then you will go with me."


    Mu Zhi immediately smiles.


    Two hours later.


    Chengyi martial arts school.


    Gu Pan''s car stops on the street at the gate of the martial arts school. She doesn''t get off the car. She just presses the window. She doesn''t even take off her sunglasses. She stares at Cheng Yi martial arts school for several minutes. Finally, she picks up her mobile phone from the front of the car and calls Cheng Xiaojun.


    The signboard of Chengyi martial arts school says the mobile phone numbers of Cheng Xiaojun and his brother and sister, which is convenient to watch.


    Receiving the phone call, Cheng Xiaojun seems to be an accident, but also seems to be expected.


    Gu pan pursues Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi already has her. Xiaojun thinks that according to the plot on TV, Gu pan should come to negotiate with her, the third young grandmother.


    This is not, after Mu Zhi''s injury is healed, looking forward to calling.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m at the gate of your martial arts school. Can we have a talk?"


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll go out now."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse. She was not afraid that Xiao San would come to the door, but that she would not know the existence of Xiao San.


    Well, Gu pan can''t be called Xiao San now. After all, Gu pan is very hot. Mu Zhi doesn''t like her and has nothing to do with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaojun looks at the man who is helping the workers. She walks over.


    When Mu Zhi heard the sound of footsteps, he turned to see her and laughed at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw that he was sweating. Because he had not finished the decoration, the air conditioner was not used and only the fan was blowing. Now, the weather is still very hot in the room. Even though it is autumn, the autumn tiger has always been as good as the summer.


    "Sweat at one end." Cheng Xiaojun took out a bag of paper money, took out a few, and then helped Muzhi wipe sweat, make Muzhi flattered, puzzled to look at her.


    "I went out a little in advance. When I was tired, I had a rest. These jobs were all done by people." After Cheng Xiaojun wiped his sweat, he held his face in his hands and touched it again and again. But mu Zhi couldn''t see the infatuation in her eyes. Her eyes were so clear that she said, "you''re too good-looking. A good-looking man is hard to keep."


    Moji is inexplicable.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not explain. After thinking about it, she said, "not to mention your family background."


    With that she turned away.


    Mu Zhi touches his face. He knows that he looks good-looking, but he always keeps a low-key and keeps himself clean. He never gets involved in affairs. What does she mean when she says that sentence inexplicably?


    Looking forward to sitting in the car Cheng Xiaojun, see Cheng Xiaojun out, she waved to Xiaojun, called: "Miss Cheng, here."


    Cheng Xiaojun walks over.


    "Miss Cheng, get in the car. When I came, I saw a coffee shop in the back street. We went there for a cup of coffee and talked slowly."


    "I drove by myself. Miss Gu will lead the way. " Cheng Xiaojun refuses to take Gu Pan''s car. Her rival comes to her door and wants to negotiate with her. Who knows if she can bear her temper later. If she can''t help beating someone, Gu pan will send her back again?


    So, drive yourself, leave a way back, beat people, drive, run!


    Gu Pan said, "it''s not far. Miss Cheng doesn''t have to bother. Just take my car."


    Cheng Xiaojun ignored her and drove his own car.Looking forward to frown Cu good-looking eyebrows, see Cheng Xiaojun has turned the front of the car, she will press on the window, the car started.


    She didn''t want to take it. If Cheng Xiaojun didn''t occupy the position of Mu San''s grandmother, Gu pan didn''t even know who Cheng Xiaojun was.


    Maybe I feel that I''m looking for Cheng Xiaojun, but I''m not very angry. The coffee shop where I took Cheng Xiaojun is a bit out of place. It''s very quiet inside. There are not many guests. I''ve chosen the corner seat.


    After they sat down, they ordered their favorite coffee or milk tea.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry to bother you today."


    Look forward to apologizing.


    Cheng Xiaojun glared at her. She always thought that Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes were ironic. When she looked at her like this, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. She was once arrogant. For the sake of family business and because the man was so nice, she even Looking around, we all know that she is becoming more and more unreasonable, and she almost doesn''t know herself.


    "Here we are. What else can I do for you? I''m really sorry. I won''t come here. " Cheng Xiaojun''s words make Gu Pan''s face slightly changed, slightly red.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    The waiter brought their coffee at this time.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants milk tea. She doesn''t like the burnt taste of coffee, so she seldom drinks coffee. If she wants to refresh herself, she would rather make a cup of strong tea.


    Cheng Xiaojun thanks the waiter. After drinking two mouthfuls of milk tea, she looks straight at her and says calmly, "what does Miss Gu want to say to me? Frankly speaking, as long as I''m not too angry, my fist will not fall on my female compatriots. "


    Smell speech, look at her in dismay.


    I remember that Cheng''s family runs a martial arts school. His face becomes more wonderful and his eyes are even a little scared.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very satisfied. She doesn''t know how to negotiate with her rival in love, so she puts the scandal in front of her. If the rival is too far away and irritates her, she will beat her up! Rob her man, she also beat! Scold her, she also beat! She has two fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Gu pan thought of a good word before he came to find Cheng Xiaojun. After hearing Cheng Xiaojun''s ugly words, he couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t like Muzhi at first, but her father asked her to pursue him. Later, when she saw that Muzhi was very kind to his wife, even his face could be ignored, she was a little moved.


    However, if she is moved again, she will be a husband.


    "Miss Cheng." "I thought about it, but Miss Cheng and I had nothing to say. I was depressed and wanted to find someone to accompany me to have a cup of coffee."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her.


    Although Gu pan didn''t ask her to give up Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun still didn''t like Gu pan.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like anyone who destroys other people''s feelings. She wants to beat them all over the place. The main reason is that her first love man betrayed her and made her hate slag man.


    "I''m not familiar with Miss Gu."


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly, "what Miss Gu is more familiar with seems to be my man Mozhi."


    Looking forward to her pale face, she was still somewhat arrogant. After taking a few deep breaths, she said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, I''m here to explain to you clearly."


    Cheng Xiaojun slowly drinking milk tea, waiting to continue to talk.


    I''d like to hear Gu pan say black into white.


    In the past, Xiaojun and Mozhi had no marital relationship. Looking forward to their constant entanglement with Mozhi, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to take care of them at all. If Mozhi could solve it, he would solve it. If he couldn''t solve it, he would continue to be annoyed.


    Now, the two are married. Even if Xiaojun doesn''t love Mu Zhi, she doesn''t want to see other women pester her husband. Do you really think she is dead?


    "Miss Cheng, it''s true that I like the third young master." Gu pan confessed that he really fell in love with Mu Zhi, "the third young master has always been low-key, he and you received the certificate, but also did not spread to the whole city, I always thought he was cheating me, the purpose is not to let me pester him, did not want to be true."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t like the third young master at first, but Now it''s useless for me to say more, but please believe me, Miss Cheng. I don''t want to pester the third young master any more, destroy other people''s marriage, and base my happiness on other people''s pain. I still can''t do such things. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Looking forward to seeing that he said so much, Cheng Xiaojun also said, a little anxious: "Miss Cheng, what I said is true."


    "It''s not true. It''s just miss Gu''s talk. I prefer to see the proof of facts." Cheng Xiaojun looks at Gu pan with a smile. If he really doesn''t want to entangle Mu Zhi again, he proves it with facts.


    After all, in this world, there are people who say one thing and do another.


    Looking at the woman who was not as good as herself, she suddenly said with a smile: "I seem to understand why the third young master married you."


    Cheng Xiaojun again.


    "Miss Cheng, it''s my treat. If there''s something else, I''ll go first. " Gu Pan said, picked up his bag, said sorry to Cheng Xiaojun, and left first.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in her seat and slowly drank her cup of milk tea before leaving. She was glad that she insisted on driving, otherwise she would walk back now.


    When he returned to the martial arts school, Mu Zhi was still helping. He did not notice that Cheng Xiaojun came back, nor did he know what she was going out to do.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, who does not put on airs at all, and laughs secretly. Their ancestral graves of Cheng family are really smoking.


    ¡­¡­


    T City University.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yuxiu, who was stopped by the younger sisters, asked the head of Xintong with a cold face.


    "Liu Xuejie, we don''t want to do anything. We just want to ask Xuejie to help us." Xintong said with a smile, and she said to others, "how can you stop Xuejie like this and let her misunderstand you think you want to stop and rob."


    Liu Yuxiu frowned and asked Xintong, "who are you?"


    Xintong slightly Leng for a moment, then pointed to himself and asked Liu Yuxiu: "sister, we have met, you don''t recognize me?"


    She has a certain beauty, many people can remember her at a glance.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t remember her.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Yuxiu should remember her, because she has a crush on Li Shuai, and Liu Yuxiu used to be a flower maniac who chased Li Shuai to learn to run a long distance. Xintong inquires about Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian these two days. She knows that Li Shuai once liked Qian Qian, but Qian Qian fell in love with her guardian.


    So Li Shuai was so sad that he began to like Liu Yuxiu, a woman who had been chasing him for several years. Later, he didn''t know what happened. Liu Yuxiu stopped pestering Li Shuai. Instead, Li Shuai pestered Liu Yuxiu.


    On that day, they saw with their own eyes that Li Shuai liked Liu Yuxiu.


    Although Qianqian is more beautiful, there are masters of famous flowers. Although Yi Tianzhao is better than Li Shuai, he is not easy to get along with, and no one dares to provoke Yi Tianzhao.Xintong excluded Qianqian from his rival.


    "There are so many Xuemei. Everyone calls me Xuemei when they see me. I don''t know who you are." Liu Yuxiu said coldly, she is busy every day now, how can she remember so much.


    "Xuejie, my name is Liu Xintong, too." Xintong thought that they had never introduced themselves, so they introduced themselves.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at her and asked coldly, "you just said you want to ask me for help. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Sister, you can certainly help us." Xintong smiles sweetly. She comes forward and wants to hold Liu Yuxiu''s arm, but Yu Xiu avoids her. She was not embarrassed, said: "sister, you know the mobile phone number of senior Li Shuai. Can you give me the number of senior Li Shuai? I want to invite him to dinner."


    Xintong to block Li Shuai several times, but did not invite Li Shuai to dinner, let alone ask for a telephone number.


    Liu Yuxiu looks at Xintong and turns out that it''s for Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu thought for a while and remembered that it was one of the girls who forced Li Shuai to their table when she and Qianqian had dinner together that day.


    "Sister, do you know Li Xuechang''s telephone number?" Xin Tong asked with a sweet smile, but she was staring at Liu Yuxiu''s expression. She wanted to know what reaction Liu Yuxiu would be if she saw Li Shuai.


    "Yes. Remember, I''ll tell you. "


    Liu Yuxiu coldly told Li Shuai''s contact number to this Xuemei.


    Li Shuai''s contact number hasn''t been changed. It''s still the same one. Liu Yuxiu used to love him so much that she remembered his mobile phone number by heart. Now she can''t forget it. Xintong wants Li Shuai''s mobile phone number, and she says it all at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Thank you, Xuejie. Xuejie is really familiar with the mobile phone number of the elder student." Xin Tong got Li Shuai''s contact number, thanks to make up a sentence.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at her again, too lazy to explain, and walked past them.


    When Liu Yuxiu left, Xintong said to the people beside him, "it''s so easy to get to Li Xuechang''s phone, but I don''t have a sense of achievement. How can I see that Xuejie really doesn''t like Li Xuechang?"


    Knowing that this man is the one who likes to rob other people''s boyfriends, those few people don''t answer, and some people have little thoughts on Li Shuai. They also think that if Xintong doesn''t go after Li Shuai, they will have a chance.


    "But Li Xuechang is so excellent, handsome and rich. He is my ideal boyfriend. Even if he doesn''t have a sense of accomplishment, I want him."


    Xin Tong said that took out the mobile phone to call Li Shuai.


    "Xintong, we''ve stopped Xuejie for you. Let''s be friends. Now you''re going to chase your Li Xuechang. We can''t be your light bulbs. Let''s go first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xin Tong does not care to say.


    The men left.


    While walking, he whispered: "if we have a boyfriend in the future, don''t let her know, it''s a bitch."


    "I don''t want to associate with her."


    "I don''t want to be as shameless and mean as she is."


    Liu Xintong didn''t know that several friends she had just made had lost their favor with her. She planned to defend her, alienate her and stop being friends with her.


    Such a person, in case later stabbed himself, so, away from the best.


    Li Shuai received a call from Liu Xintong. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know who had told his mobile phone number to the student sister. But Liu Xintong said, "Li Shuai is really you. Liu Yuxiu didn''t cheat me. I thought she gave me a fake phone number."


    It was Liu Yuxiu who gave his number to Xintong!


    Li Shuai dismissed Liu Xintong in a few words, and then contacted Liu Yuxiu, but Yuxiu didn''t answer her phone call, which made Li Shuai very angry.


    He happened to have no classes today, and so did Liu Yuxiu. She has now started to submit her resume everywhere. In fact, Liu Yuxiu is not short of money. After her parents divorced, she gave both mother and daughter what should be given. However, Liu Yuxiu did not want to be a gnawing old man, nor did she intend to continue her further education. She worked as soon as she graduated from university.


    Li Shuai knew Liu Yuxiu very well. He went to Liu Yuxiu himself. After looking for several places, he finally caught Liu Yuxiu who had just got off the bus at a bus stop.


    However, Liu Yuxiu is still waiting for the interview notice.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she felt that someone was coming in a hurry. At first, Liu Yuxiu thought that she was waiting for the bus. Until the other party grasped her wrist and dragged her to a car, Liu Yuxiu could see clearly that the man was Li Shuai.


    "Li Shuai, what are you doing? Let go!"


    Liu Yuxiu struggled hard and didn''t want to go with Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai has a straight face. He has always been gentle and polite, but he has a little dignity, which makes life a little afraid.


    Liu Yuxiu pulled his hand, but when he couldn''t open it, he grabbed it, pinched it, even lowered his head and bit it on the back of his hand.


    Li Shuai cried in pain, released the hand holding Liu Yuxiu, and Liu Yuxiu pushed him again. He was pushed back several steps before he stood firm. After he stood firm, Liu Yuxiu had turned around and ran.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai immediately ran after him.


    Liu Yuxiu runs like hell, Li Shuai chases like hell.


    Liu Yuxiu couldn''t run Li Shuai. A few minutes later, she was overtaken by Li Shuai, and once again he grabbed his wrist. Liu Yuxiu was panting. If she lost Li Shuai, it would be worthwhile to be tired again. But now she has not lost Li Shuai, but he has caught her again.


    "Yuxiu." When Li Shuai saw that she wanted to do the same trick again, he quickly avoided her bite and yelled angrily: "Liu Yuxiu!"


    "Li Shuai, you go far away. Please don''t do this again. I really have no feelings for you. Please don''t pester me any more." Li Shuai roars, and Liu Yuxiu is also angry.


    She begged Li Shuai to stop pestering her.


    Li Shuai looked at her, and his face was ugly. He said word by word: "at that time, I also told you these words, so that you don''t pester me and let me be quiet. How did you do it? Why should I let you go now? I will pester you, pester the end of time. "


    Liu Yuxiu was staring at him, "you, are you retaliating against me?"


    Li Shuai was so anxious and angry that she said he was taking revenge on her.


    Then revenge.


    Li Shuai''s iron green face roared: "yes, you used to chase me, now I chase you, before you pester endlessly, I now pester endlessly, in short, what you used to do to me, I will double, no, add three times to return to you. You say I can revenge you, whatever you think, in short, I will not let you go! Don''t try to push me to anyone else


    Liu Yuxiu wanted to slap her in the face.


    Li Shuai suddenly pulled her shoulders. She lifted her hand and patted his hand. He pulled it tightly, but she couldn''t push it."Liu Yuxiu, let''s make it clear today. I won''t let you go. Who told you to disturb my life? How many years have you counted from high school to now? Why don''t you make me calm? "


    "Well, Li Shuai


    Li Shuai suddenly blocked her mouth and even forced to kiss her in the street.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mind is blank for a short time.


    I didn''t expect Li Shuai to treat her like this.


    In the past, she loved him to the point of death, but also hurt Qianqian for him. If he was willing to kiss her before, she would giggle for three days. But now, Liu Yuxiu just wants to push him aside and slap him.


    After her reaction, she rejected Li Shuai. Li Shuai clamped her and let her move her eggs.


    Finally, when Li Shuai let her go, Liu Yuxiu raised his hand and gave him a slap. Li Shuai was slapped by her, and the whole face was dark. The next moment, he even forced to kiss her again.


    Liu Yu was very delicate.


    Passers by stopped to see the play.


    There was no one else in Li Shuai''s eyes except Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu could not get rid of his grip again. Once again, Li Shuai pulled Liu Yuxiu and walked toward his car.


    "Li Shuai, you let go, you let go!"


    "You don''t have to watch. This is my girlfriend. I''m in conflict."


    Li Shuai took Liu Yuxiu and said to the onlookers without changing his face. Let''s break up. It''s no good.


    Liu Yuxiu is very angry. Who is his girlfriend.


    Seeing that she was still struggling, Li Shuai rarely warned her: "if you don''t obey the orders, let''s cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice. How can you push me to others?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is green.


    "Li Shuai, you asshole!"


    "I learned from you, didn''t you used to be a jerk?"


    Liu Yuxiu She was blind to fall in love with this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    The time difference between Cloud City and T city is that when t starts to turn black, Cloud City will start to dawn.


    Yunjing comes back from the hotel and sleeps at home. When she wakes up, it''s almost noon.


    There are people talking downstairs, and there is more than one person. Listening to me, I know that the downstairs is very lively.


    Yunjing doesn''t need to go downstairs to have a look. She also knows that her brothers and sisters came to chat with her grandfather.


    According to Chuxiong''s message, grandfather is going to climb the mountain tomorrow.


    It is estimated that the news has spread. Her brothers and sisters, whether sincere or insincere, have come to persuade him not to climb the mountain at such a young age. If the old man doesn''t listen, he has to be accompanied by others to take care of him.


    Yunjing got up slowly and put a full jar of hot water. She was lying in the bathtub, soaking in the hot water bath. Her head, which was still a little dizzy, has improved a lot.


    Wine is a good thing, and wine is not a good thing.


    Yunjing looks up against the bathtub and looks at the ceiling above.


    She was thinking about the night when she pretended to be drunk. The next morning, she was naturally in the hotel room, and Chuxiong was there, but Chuxiong was lying on the sofa all night, and they did nothing. Even if Chuxiong loves her very much, he will not take advantage of her by acting.


    Then, according to the plan, Ning Jinxuan was "caught" by Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan was very angry. That guy''s acting was so lifelike that he was so angry that he made Yunjing such a calm person that he was still scared to think of it.


    After Ning Jinxuan "misunderstood" her and Chuxiong, he did not listen to their explanation and left in a huff. Now he has gone to the desert island by plane, and Chuxiong returns to the headquarters in the gate. Ning Jinxuan leaves a message to let people take good care of Chuxiong and deal with it after he comes back from the desert island.


    When these news came out, people all over the city were worried about Yunjing and gloating. They were more looking forward to the breakup of Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan, and most of them were women. It can be seen that Yunjing is still more popular with women. It has been several months since the announcement of women''s identity, and so many women still rush forward to Yunjing and like her.


    Downstairs so lively, Yunjing thought, her brothers and sisters may also come to explore the latest situation for her.


    Even her own sister flew back.


    This is the way to be more realistic.


    Yunjing closed her eyes, and her face appeared in her mind. She also remembered the scene of two people getting along with each other on a desert island. She even began to miss the man who left with "anger".


    Zhang Kaiyan, cloud net hand took put aside the mobile phone, call ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan just arrived at the desert island, and Yang Shaoyuan was among the people who came to pick up the plane.


    Before Yang Shaoyuan had a word with Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan''s mobile phone rang, and Yang Shaoyuan stopped talking at the right time.


    "Just arrived. Are you ok?" Ning Jinxuan''s voice is very gentle, Yang Shaoyuan guesses that the caller must be Yunjing.


    This young Lord had a look at Yunjing.


    Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t know that Yunjing is the first one who provokes Ning Jinxuan. Yunjing, when he was on a mission and wanted to kill Ning Jinxuan, would deliberately approach Ning Jinxuan. As a result, he was punished several times by that guy. Until Ning Jinxuan fell in love with Yunjing, Yunjing turned into a master.


    "Good." Yun Jing thinks about her fiance at the moment, and her voice is also more gentle than ever before. Ning Jinxuan wants to go back by plane now, and never play laoshizi again.


    "Jinxuan, I miss you." Yunjing said softly.


    She is a cold-natured person and seldom speaks affectionate words.


    Ning Jinxuan heard a heart soften into water, and regardless of Yang Shaoyuan and those coaches, he gently said: "I miss you more, if not I really don''t want to leave you one step. Yunjing, will you marry me after you solve them? "


    Cloud net shallow ground smile, answer a way: "good."


    Ning Jinxuan was elated. After two people said some affectionate words, Ning Jinxuan said seriously: "I''m not by your side, you can''t drink any more. Although it''s acting, I still care about it. Drinking too much also hurts people. Look at me, I seldom thirst for wine, so as not to hurt myself. We will live forever. "


    "I see."


    "Also, take the medicine on time. Don''t let other people touch your medicine easily. Many people know people well but don''t know their faces well."


    "I see."


    "Three meals a day should be normal. Don''t even know when the meal time is over. When I go back, if you lose weight, hum, see how I deal with you."


    Young master Ning Er has become an old lady, and she''s telling Yunjing on the other end of the phone.


    Yunjing said with a smile: "if you lose weight, how should I deal with you? This time, you didn''t bring food with you. What''s delicious on the island? " At the end of the day, she was a little gloating. "Do you want to see if there are any wild fruits in the wild fruit forest? In case you are hungry. "


    Ning Jinxuan laughs, "you think I''m you. I''ve lived on this island for several years. Don''t worry. I can''t be hungry. In a word, you should listen to me and take good care of yourself. Don''t always think for others, but also for yourself. ""I see. You are going to be a mother today." Yun Jing complained, but his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Ning Jin Xuan smoked to smoke a face, "I that is to care about you, change for other people, I don''t bother to take care of.". Well, I know that you are taking a bath at the moment, and I can hear the sound of the water. Don''t disturb you. Remember to think about me, think about it every day, think about it from time to time, every minute. "


    Yun Jing couldn''t help laughing, "come back early, I''m waiting to marry you."


    Ning Jinxuan eyebrows dance, "I will, then I hang up first."


    Yunjing Er, or a bit reluctant, she wanted to wait for Ning Jinxuan to hang up, but Ning Jinxuan was waiting for her, and finally she hung up first.


    Put the mobile phone back to its original place, Yunjing thinks that she can solve Qinglong and jasmine soon, and then her world is basically peaceful. Then, she is waiting for Ning Jinxuan to marry her.


    The good life is beckoning to her.


    Yang Shaoyuan in ningjinxuan hung up the phone, smile to ningjinxuan congratulations, he is closest to ningjinxuan, listen to all heard.


    "When I marry Yunjing, you should be my best man. Yunjing values you and treats you as a brother." Ning Jinxuan patted Yang Shaoyuan on the shoulder in a good mood. At last, he added: "I will help you arrange the place for the people that Yunjing values. This time, you can leave the island with me. "


    Yang Shaoyuan''s ability to unlock the lock is good. He''s also a man of understanding. Before, he didn''t persuade Chuxiong not to compete with Ning Jinxuan for Yunjing. Ning Jinxuan inherits his love and takes Yang Shaoyuan to the outlying island. He also attaches importance to Yang Shaoyuan. Of course, Yang Shaoyuan''s first task after leaving the island is to steal the evidence of Qinglong''s bad deeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Yang Shaoyuan said with a smile: "thank you, young master."


    What he wanted most was to be able to work with Chuxiong and persuade him more.


    If Yang Shaoyuan knew that Chu Xiong had "betrayed" the young master, he would be scared to death. He might also go to Chu Xiong for a fight. After all, they accepted the idea of loyalty.


    Ning Jinxuan has no mission to the desert island this time. He just leaves the headquarters to teach some people to rest assured.


    Yunjing took a hot bath for a while. There was a knock on the door outside the room before she got up from the bathtub.


    After the clothes are neat, Yunjing goes to open the door. He sees that his sister is carrying a tray with a bowl of black medicine juice in it. He doesn''t need to drink it. Smelling the medicine, he knows it''s the medicine Yunjing wants to drink every day.


    Yunzheng came back and helped her to cook medicine.


    "Just came back, don''t tired yourself, so many people in the family, don''t let them do something, they are uneasy." There are many servants in cloud house, but everyone has their own business. If they are too busy to leave the house of clouds, they are very afraid that they will be idle.


    Yunjing took the tray from her sister''s hand, "I thought you would give me something to eat, but it was a bowl of medicine."


    "I have eaten before I come back. I can''t get hungry." Yunzheng followed up the room with a smile, "I won''t let my sister down at noon, that is, since I''m back, I will cook for my sister and grandfather myself."


    It''s been a long time since Yunzheng left her home. During this time, she seldom came back and was busy pursuing Ning Chengxuan in T city.


    Yunjing wanted to go downstairs. Seeing her sister coming into the room, she drank the bowl of medicine in the room.


    "Are they all here?"


    Yun Jing put down the medicine bowl and asked his sister.


    "Well, it''s rare that my grandfather is at home. They always want to do their filial piety. My grandfather is old, and he likes his children and grandchildren. In front of him, they are a little sincere after all, and my grandfather is happy."


    Cloud net low cold ground says: "have no conscience namely so a few."


    Most of the brothers and sisters have a conscience. Even if they can''t inherit the Yun family, they can stand on their own. What''s more, their grandfather gives them a lot. As long as they don''t want to kill their grandfather and capture the Yun family like Qinglong, Yunjing will not treat the brothers and sisters who grew up together.


    It''s hard for a single tree to grow into a forest. Yunjing still needs support.


    "When I was cooking medicine for my sister, brother shisan went into the kitchen. On the surface, he wanted to talk to me and get along with me alone, but I found that his eyes would glance at the pot."


    "Do you want to poison me after changing my medicine? If he does this, it will be in vain. I have paid so much attention to him and have been scheming for so long. " Yunjing sneers and sarcastically that if Qinglong poisons her in the mansion, she is really a fool. Yunjing doesn''t want the person who has spent so much time dealing with a fool.


    Yun Zheng''s face is gentle, but his voice is cold, "maybe he really wants to poison us and end us all in one pot."


    Today, there are so many people. If they are poisoned, Qinglong will really save a lot of trouble.


    "When everyone is a vegetarian? But they have to be careful. "


    Qinglong is mainly aimed at Yunjing, but if he can get rid of others, he won''t keep them.


    The dispute within the cloud family is just like the struggle for the throne in the feudal dynasty.


    For the sake of power and interests, the so-called family ties are useless.


    "Don''t talk about that, ZHENG''ER. When you come back, what does Ning Chengxuan say?" Yun Jing asked with concern, "did he consider coming to propose marriage?"


    She and Ning Jinxuan have become unmarried husband and wife. Ning Chengxuan and her sister are still male and female friends. Although Ning Chengxuan is a man and few women dare to miss him, Yunjing still hopes that Ning Chengxuan will marry her younger sister earlier, so that she can be at ease and avoid complications.


    "He said no hurry."


    Cloud Zheng''s face is a little red, "I''m not in a hurry. I always know that he can''t run out of my Wuzhishan."


    Yun Jing poked his finger at his sister''s forehead and said, "you can''t run out of his five finger mountain." The younger sister is eaten to death by Ning Chengxuan. Yunjing thinks that she''d better marry Ning Jinxuan as soon as possible. After entering the Ning family, she can better protect her younger sister, so that her younger sister won''t be sold by Ning Chengxuan and help Ning Chengxuan count the money.


    Love a person deeply, sometimes blind.


    Yunjing thinks that her sister is a blind woman in front of love.


    The two sisters said some kind words and went downstairs together.


    There were a lot of people sitting downstairs. Seeing the two sisters downstairs, those people did not speak for the time being. When the sisters came, someone asked Yunjing with concern: "Yunjing, are you ok? You don''t look very well. If you don''t feel well, rest more. "


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been drinking more and sleeping so long. I''m much better."


    Yunjing responded coldly, and then sat down beside his grandfather. The people sitting next to Yunjing had already given way when Yunjing went downstairs.


    Although we all grew up together and received the same education and training, Yunjing is the future leader of the family. No, now he is in charge of the family. My grandfather basically doesn''t care about business affairs. What''s in the mansion is mostly handled by Yunjing.Furthermore, the Yunjing sisters are granddaughters of their grandfather. These people are very knowledgeable.


    It''s just that their sense of interest falls in Qinglong''s eyes, that is, Yunjing''s successor''s identity is too noble and dazzling. As soon as Yunjing goes downstairs, other people have to give way to his grandfather no matter how happy he is.


    This makes Qinglong envious.


    If Yunjing is really a man, maybe Qinglong hasn''t been so jealous, but Yunjing is a woman, and Qinglong is not willing to be trampled on by a woman.


    "Yunjing, you want us to help you? You two have always been very nice, but he misunderstood you because he didn''t listen to your explanation The brothers who know that Yunjing is caught by Ning Jinxuan are worthless for Yunjing. They know Yunjing well and believe in it.


    Since he has made an appointment with Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing is born to be a member of the Ning family, and his death is the ghost of the Ning family. He will never get out of the wall.


    If it was not Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing would not love her. She would always pretend to be a man. Ning Jinxuan didn''t believe him.


    After these brothers know the whole story, they all want to "talk" with Ning Jinxuan. If Ning Jinxuan didn''t fly too fast, they would have flocked to find Ning Jinxuan. Is it true that there is no one in Yunjing''s mother''s family?


    The cloud family is not inferior to the Ning family.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will deal with the matter between me and Jinxuan. Now Jinxuan is angry, and Chuxiong is different from me. All the brothers go to him, which will only make him more angry and misunderstand me. When he calms down for a few days, I''ll explain it to him. "


    Qinglong is listening to him. His eyes flash and doesn''t speak.


    Chuxiong took drunk Yunjing to the hotel that night. No one knows better than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "Yunjing, if young master Ning Er doesn''t listen to your explanation?" Asked a woman worried.


    Ning Jinxuan has a quarrel with Yunjing, and the noise is a little big. Let alone those brothers and sisters who know, even the city''s media know. If the media know, it means the whole city knows.


    People who are really good for Yunjing are worried about whether they will break up because of such misunderstanding.


    Both of them are equally arrogant. After the misunderstanding, they don''t explain immediately. Now Ning Jinxuan is gone, but Yunjing doesn''t go after him. In case Ning Jinxuan wants to get angry and doesn''t come back for a long time, can they make up as well as before?


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not necessary for Yunjing of our family to choose Jinxuan. If he doesn''t believe our family''s Yunjing, it''s better to divide it up, so as not to think about such things after marriage and then be suspicious A man said in a domineering way that he was the second in the crowd. Everyone called him second brother.


    If he doesn''t know his wife''s ambition, he won''t be afraid of having a second son.


    Now the second brother has his own small business and family outside. His husband and wife are harmonious, his children are sensible and lovely, and his life is happy. He is most grateful to yunlao and treats Yunjing sisters sincerely.


    The second brother also said to Yunjing, "Yunjing, when Ning Jinxuan comes back, you go to him and explain to him clearly. If he still doesn''t believe you, or just reluctantly believes, don''t marry him. The seeds of doubt are planted in his heart. He will always think about it. Once he thinks about it, he will quarrel with you, or keep an eye on you. That kind of life is unfair Quiet, you must think clearly, the man is afraid to enter the wrong line, the woman is afraid to marry the wrong man. "


    "What kind of man do you want to marry on your terms? Must he rather Jinxuan? You don''t have to be humble to him. Our sisters don''t have the example of being humble to others. He really doesn''t want you. You have our brothers and sisters. The second brother can definitely help you choose a better man than Ning Jinxuan. Even if he is not as good as Ning Jinxuan, he won''t be too bad. In fact, the most important thing is character, good for you. "


    Yun Jing nodded slightly and said to the second brother, "thank you, second brother. I know how to do it."


    Master Yun is also very satisfied with the second elder brother''s maintenance of Yunjing, but he still patted Yunjing''s hand and said lovingly, "your second brother is right. We''re not going to have to choose Jinxuan. However, if you really don''t have any other thoughts about that Chuxiong, you still have to explain it to Ning Jinxuan and stay away from Chuxiong. Grandfather knows that you and Chuxiong are only friends, but it''s true that Chuxiong likes you. "


    "In a word, you have to explain what should be explained. Listen or not. Believe it or not, it''s Ning Jinxuan''s business. Just do yourself well and have a clear conscience."


    Qinglong interposes at this time. He looks worried and says: "although we all believe in Yunjing, Yunjing and Chuxiong shared the same room for one night. Yunjing was drunk again. Chuxiong loves Yunjing very much. I am also a man. If I were Ning Er young master, I would doubt and be angry."


    What he means is that Yunjing doesn''t care about Chuxiong, but Chuxiong does it intentionally. After Yunjing gets drunk, it''s not clear what Chuxiong will do to Yunjing if they are not present. I''m afraid even Yunjing won''t know.


    Not to say whether Chuxiong took advantage of the opportunity, only said that the lonely man and the widowed daughter lived in the same room for a night, how to teach Ning Jinxuan not to be angry?


    "Brother thirteen."


    Yun Zheng gave a cry of discontent.


    Qinglong looks at her in a gentle tone and says, "Zheng Er, what brother shisan said is also true."


    What else does Yunzheng want to say, she is stopped by her sister.


    "Thanks for brother shisan''s worry, but I believe Chuxiong. Although I was drunk that night, I didn''t get so drunk that I didn''t worry about anything. I know whether Chuxiong took advantage of me. In Jinxuan, I will explain. If he believes, he will believe. If he does not believe, we will break up. "


    Qinglong looks at his grandfather, and then he says no more, but he always stares at Yunzheng.


    Among so many brothers and sisters, Yunjing and her sisters are the most beautiful. However, Yunjing feels too cold and dressed up all the year round. Seeing Yunjing is like looking at a handsome man, and only Yunzheng is like a beauty. Qinglong hasn''t seen Yunzheng for several months. He pretends that he doesn''t love Yunzheng any more in front of Molly. But when he meets Yunzheng, his heart is still for Yunzheng.


    I don''t know if it''s a long time since I didn''t meet or for other reasons. Qinglong always thinks that Yunzheng is more charming than before. In the past, Yunzheng was gentle and considerate, giving people the illusion of weakness. Now Yunjing is full of confidence in her actions, and adds a touch of shrewdness to her eyebrows. It is said that she has joined the Ning group.


    She is full of self-confidence and shrewdness because of her professional training.


    These, she is for Ning Chengxuan and change.


    Qinglong''s heart is sour, said he is not jealous, not jealous Ning Chengxuan, that is false.


    He has loved Zheng for more than ten years, but Ning Chengxuan robbed him.


    Qinglong also does not understand, his Zheng son so gentle, how to like ningchengxuan that iceberg?Is it because of the cloud? Cloud Jing Lenglie, Zheng Er is used to the elder sister''s cold, meets Ning Chengxuan, regards ningchengxuan as the elder sister?


    Qinglong''s love for Yunzheng is well known. People are used to him staring at Yunzheng.


    "You''ve all come back. You can stay here for lunch. Now that my grandfather is old, take a rest. You go out first and come back at dinner time." At this time, Mr. Yun asked everyone to go out. He was surrounded all morning and tired.


    "I''ll accompany my grandfather."


    Yun Jingwen said softly.


    The old man still refused, "my grandfather wants to rest, and no one will stay with him. It''s rare that we all get together and tell the feelings of brothers and sisters


    Grandfather said so, Yunjing sisters had to stand up, others also followed.


    "Grandfather, let''s go out first and let you have a rest. It''s almost time for dinner." Yun Zheng said thoughtfully.


    Mr. Yun waved and motioned them to go out.


    Several sisters who are in good relationship with the two sisters come to take Yunzheng''s hand. They dare not pull Yunjing. Although they are sisters, Yunjing is too dignified and indifferent. When they are with Yunjing, there is no other topic except business.


    "ZHENG''ER, when are you coming back to make a table for your sisters to eat? You don''t know. I can''t eat well every day when you''re away. Look, the third sister has lost a few laps."


    The third sister holding the right arm of Yunzheng asked for food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    The fifth sister on the left side said with a smile, "you are a foodie. Zheng Er has just come back. You just want to eat. How can you let Zheng Er rest for two days so that we can come here to eat."


    "I eat goods, don''t you? Who is the person who asked me when ZHENG''ER would come back? Who is the person who talks about ZHENG''ER''s cooking skills every day? " The third sister refuted the fifth sister.


    In fact, they were all conquered by the cooking skills of Yunzheng.


    Although their grandfather gave them the same training, they were not as talented as Yunzheng in cooking, and the food they cooked was barely enough to eat. However, Yunzheng was excellent and talented. As long as Yunzheng was there, every time they went to the meal, whether they were at home or outside, they would always find an excuse to come and eat.


    Yunzheng said with a smile: "in my grandfather''s words, we brothers and sisters have not gathered here for a long time. Tonight, I will cook myself, and we will have a good meal. How about it?"


    "That''s good. I''ll eat less at noon and save some food for dinner. ZHENG''ER, you have to do more, so as not to rob all their big men and make them have a big appetite. " I''d like to cook some delicious food now.


    The second elder brother answered: "three younger sister, you don''t talk about us. Which time, it''s not you who get the fast? Second brother, you are all girls. You want to be gentle, just like ZHENG''ER, gentle, like a lady in a big family. How can you get married like you swept away at the dinner table, even we are speechless? "


    "Second brother, don''t worry. We won''t hold on to our second brother if we can''t get married anyway."


    The black line on the second elder brother''s face said, "if you let your second sister-in-law hear such words, be careful that I smoke you."


    Three elder sister and five elder sister deliberately shook shake, one voice ground smile way: "we are very afraid of oh."


    Yunzheng smiles, even Yunjing smiles.


    Everyone sat down under the pavilion outside, and the servants served tea and fruit snacks.


    However, the pavilion is not spacious under the pavilion, some people will wander around at will.


    Yunjing didn''t want to sit down. She visited the garden with several sisters. The big house of Yun family is very large. Every small foreign-style building can be connected to the garden. There are rockeries, pools and water in the garden, and all kinds of flowers. Every spring, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, and the courtyard is colorful. It is the best time to enjoy flowers and visit the garden.


    Now it''s autumn, the flowers planted in the yard have already withered.


    "This season, it is when the maple leaves turn red. Let''s go to the maple forest and enjoy the red leaves." The sisters suggested that Yunjing had no objection and went to Fenglin with the two sisters.


    Yunzheng promised that she would be a favorite dish for her sisters in the evening, but she couldn''t see her sister.


    "Zheng er."


    Qinglong takes advantage of the cloud Zheng side of the few people around, he came over and looked at her affectionately, and asked with a smile: "are you looking for Jinger?" When Yunjing is not present, Qinglong dares to call "Jinger". If Yunjing is there, Qinglong doesn''t dare to call it that way. Yunjing''s cold eyes can make him a hornet''s nest.


    "Brother shisan knows where my sister has gone?" Although Yunzheng knows that the fight between Qinglong and her sister has become white hot, today her brothers and sisters gather. She doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy and has the same attitude towards Qinglong.


    Qinglong said with a smile: "I saw them go to the maple forest, anyway, it''s not far away. ZHENG''ER, I''ll accompany you to the past. Now it''s when the maple leaves turn red. Although our maple forest is not big, it''s a piece of red. It''s also enjoyable to watch."


    The two sisters who are still around Yunzheng chuckled, "Zheng son, we won''t disturb you and thirteen younger brothers."


    "Two sisters, don''t laugh at me."


    Yunzheng gently pinches the two sisters.


    "Thirteen younger brother, you accompany Zheng Er to Fenglin."


    We all know Qinglong''s affection for Yunzheng. Yunzheng is the most beautiful and gentle one. It''s also a good cook. If it wasn''t for the protection of grandfather and Yunjing, how many men would have robbed him.


    Just for Qinglong, the sisters are still a little shameless, because jasmine.


    Molly is also their sister and has sisterhood. We all know how much Molly has done for Qinglong. But Qinglong, if he has something to do, he will go to Molly and if he has nothing to do, he will go to Yunzheng.


    It is clear that Yunzheng has no intention of him. Everyone thinks that he is a person who does not know how to cherish the people in front of him.


    Under the banter of the sisters, Qinglong still insists on accompanying Yunzheng to find Yunjing. In fact, he just wants to have a chat with Yunzheng alone.


    Two people walked away, others can not hear their words, Qinglong asked: "Zheng son, Ning Chengxuan is OK with you?"


    Yun Zheng kept a distance from him, and she gently replied, "he is very kind to me."


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and heartless, but now she is really good to her. Of course, if she does something wrong in the company, she will still be punished by him, and her salary and bonus will be deducted without mercy.


    It has been more than three months since Yunzheng joined Ning''s group. She has never received any bonus. She has been deducted by Ning Chengxuan. Sometimes, half of her basic salary can be deducted.Fortunately, she doesn''t depend on her salary to support herself, otherwise she will starve to death when she meets a boss like Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong looks at her, as if suspecting that she has lied.


    The cloud Zheng goes forward, does not stop because of the green dragon''s gaze.


    "Zheng er."


    Qinglong walked two steps quickly and walked side by side with Yunzheng. He said in a low voice: "Ning Chengxuan is such a cold person. He is really not suitable for you. You have done so much for him. How did he repay you? I was by your side at that time, and I could see it clearly. "


    "No matter what he does to me, I''d love to."


    Yunzheng''s reply made Qinglong speechless.


    At that time, she did not catch up with Ning Chengxuan. Now Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know how good she is to her. Although the man is sometimes stuffy, she can feel his love for her.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you not give me a chance at all?"


    Yunzheng stops and Qinglong stops. He looks at Yunzheng affectionately and says: "Zheng Er, no matter what I have done, my heart to you is the same."


    "Ha ha."


    Yunzheng laughed sarcastically.


    Her appearance gives people a feeling of tenderness, such as her sarcastic smile, few people have seen.


    Don''t you think Qinglong blushes? To this day, you are not ashamed to say to me, what you have done to my feelings unchanged? Really love me, how willing to hurt my sister? How could you fight my sister? While you say you love me, you fight with my sister, and you don''t know anything about Molly


    "Molly didn''t do enough for you? You don''t love her, but you use her. " Cloud Zheng coldly, word by word said: "Qinglong, such a son of you, I look down on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Yunzheng said, leaving Qinglong to go.


    She is not as powerful as her sister, nor is she a fool. She knows exactly what Qinglong has done.


    Qinglong is very happy to tell her that all the people he has always loved are her.


    "Zheng er."


    Qinglong catches up with a few steps and wants to hold Yunzheng. He is slapped open by Yunzheng. Yunzheng warns him coldly, "I will not be polite to you."


    "ZHENG''ER, the one I love is you all the time. Really, Molly, Molly is the one she pasted upside down, but for many years, she and I are still brothers and sisters."


    Yunzheng sneered: "you don''t have to explain to me. I have no feeling for you. I used to regard you as thirteen brothers. Now, you are nothing in my heart. However, I''m really not worth it for Molly. If she knew that you still said these things to me, would she regret taking out her heart and lungs for you? Qinglong, how Jasmine treats you, is the stone can be covered with heat. "


    With that, Yunzheng left Qinglong and left again.


    Qinglong didn''t chase after him.


    Zheng Er doesn''t love him!


    He had known the result, but again and again he was hurt by her.


    Qinglong is glumly staring at the cloud Zheng''s far away back, thinking darkly: unless your sister kills me, I will turn over one day. When I turn over, you will be in bad luck!


    "Ring bell..."


    Qinglong takes his eyes back, takes out his cell phone, and looks at the caller ID. he looks around reflexively, and only when he is sure that no one is around him at the moment does he answer the phone, but his voice is very low: "baby, what''s the matter? How can you call me at this time? I told you not to call me during the day. "


    It was Molly who called. He was afraid of being heard. Even if no one was around, he didn''t call Molly''s name.


    Molly was not feeling good in her heart, so she said with resentment, "I''m at home by myself, but you''re still there. You''re so romantic, aren''t you? Is your sweetheart back, see her, your eyes will turn? Is your mouth watering? Qinglong, I have done so much for you. Now I am still pregnant with your child. Is that what you have done to me? I could have gone, but because of you, I can only stay in the dark and can''t go out in the open. "


    Knowing that Yunzheng is back, and today''s brothers and sisters are all back in the mansion, Molly can''t show up. She is so sad that she is jealous at the thought of Qinglong''s feelings for Yunzheng. In the end, Molly still doesn''t believe in Qinglong''s feelings for her, but she relies on her children in her belly, and she can help Qinglong do a lot of things.


    Qinglong frowned and explained in a low voice: "baby, what are you talking about? I come back to care about my grandfather. It''s all our brothers and sisters. What do I hold on my left and what I hold on my right? How to be romantic and happy? My sweetheart, isn''t it you now? Baby, said, I won''t miss her any more. Now I just want us to live a good life and wait for the baby to be born


    "Dare you say you didn''t see Yunzheng? You''ve loved her for so many years, only a few months. If you don''t love her, you won''t love her? I don''t believe it. If you really don''t love her, come and accompany me now, and I will believe it. "


    Qinglong''s explanation, Molly can''t listen to it. She choked her breath and said: "you come back, come back to have dinner with me, come back to accompany me to the production inspection. As long as you come back now, I won''t doubt you and Yunzheng in the future. In fact, you can''t get Yunzheng. Do you think Ning Chengxuan is a vegetarian? Don''t say you haven''t climbed to that position now. Even if you did, can you really get Ning Chengxuan''s woman? Qinglong, wake up. I''m the only one who really loves you. "


    "I know, but I can''t go back now. As you know, everyone is here. My grandfather also said to let everyone stay in the mansion for dinner today. I''ll come back in the evening, OK? Baby, don''t make trouble, I really die of Yunzheng. As you said, ningchengxuan''s women are not easy to rob. I now have you, have a baby, satisfied, without you, tell me to find so good you


    After listening to Qinglong''s explanation and sweet words, jasmine''s jealousy is greatly reduced. However, when she hears Qinglong''s words, instead of going home, she picks stones from her eggs. "I know that I don''t regard this as your home. I''m just your lover who can''t see you, and I''m not your wife. You still regard the place where there is cloud Zheng as a family. "


    "Molly, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. We have lived here for more than 20 years. Isn''t it our home? You have to get involved in Yunzheng. You don''t believe what you say. You have to ask me to really pursue Yunzheng again. Are you willing


    Qinglong was picked stone by her eggs, which made him lose his patience.


    Molly is making trouble out of nothing.


    "I told you, you are impatient with me, you take advantage of me, you want to abandon me, Qinglong, I warn you, you dare to do something sorry for me, I can help you to have everything today, also can let you lose everything, do not believe you to try."


    Qinglong was very angry, but he still suppressed his anger and softened his voice. He said in a soft voice, "Molly, don''t make trouble without reason, OK? We both have children, so we need to get a certificate. Why don''t you believe me? What''s the point of you always questioning me? Yunzheng doesn''t love me. I''m going to be a father. I can''t even maintain the relationship between brother and sister. Don''t forget, I want her sister to die. ""When it''s over, we''ll get the certificate right away, and then we''ll have a grand wedding. After the baby is born, we''ll go on our honeymoon. No matter where you want to go, I''ll accompany you, Molly. Today, I know who is really good for me and who is suitable for me. Will you stop being jealous? I really can''t go back now, or I''ll be doubted by them, and you can''t be found out by them. I''m afraid that they will do harm to you. Now you are the object I want to protect. "


    Molly didn''t speak. She was silent for a minute or two. Molly said in a coquettish way: "brother shisan, I''m sorry. People are jealous. I''m afraid that you will revive your old love for Yunzheng. God knows how jealous I am of her."


    "Well, if you come back in the evening, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yunzheng and I haven''t even started. How can we revive our old love? You are just thinking too much. Well, go to dinner and remember the lunch break. "


    "Pregnant women''s emotions are very different. Please don''t take the same view with me."


    "You are my baby, how can I see you in the same way. I don''t want to talk. Someone''s coming. "


    Then he hung up the call and sighed. Sometimes he was really annoyed by Molly. If it wasn''t for the baby in his belly, or if she wasn''t useful, Qinglong really didn''t want to accommodate her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Maple forest, a few girls walking side by side, slow pace, so you can enjoy the red leaves.


    "In the past, every time the maple leaves turned red, we like to come here to pick up the red leaves and put them in books to make specimens after school every day and after finishing our homework." The third sister recalled her childhood, and also recalled her life with her brothers and sisters of different surnames.


    "In the old days, we were really happy. Our brothers and sisters were pure, without any impurities." The fifth elder sister echoed the words of the third sister.


    Yunjing walked in silence and did not answer.


    After the third sister and the fifth sister exchanged their eyes, the third sister said, she asked Yunjing with concern: "Yunjing, do you really want to fight with Qinglong


    Yunjing looked at the third elder sister and said coldly, "third sister can''t be partial. I know that the third elder sister loved Qinglong very much before. She really regarded him as her own brother, but she could not speak without conscience. In the end, is it that I want to fight him or he wants to fight me?"


    "I know that my temper is the coldest among my brothers and sisters, but I am not a heartless person. Even if my grandfather arranged for me to take charge of business, did I ever treat you badly? It was he who repeatedly provoked me. The chair sitting under my buttocks was sitting well. He wanted to grab my chair. Could I not be angry or refuse? I would like to hand over the chair honestly? "


    The third sister said with a smile, "look at your mouth. It''s still so dangerous. I just said a word, and you said a lot. The third sister said, but you just think that you are brothers and sisters who grew up together and have feelings. My grandfather doesn''t want to see you like this. If you can put down the fight with each other, my grandfather will be very happy. "


    After the real identities of the two sisters were exposed, there was no big objection to the fact that Yunjing would inherit everything from Yunjing. Originally, his grandfather was biased towards Yunjing, and Yunjing took care of everything. It was not a matter of one or two days, but for several years, he had already accumulated contacts and experience. If he was replaced by someone else, he might be in a mess.


    Therefore, Yun''s successor should not move around. Yunjing will continue to sit in that position and walk down with everyone.


    It''s just Qinglong The third sister sighs in her heart. She also knows that Qinglong''s ambition is too big.


    Once upon a time, the third sister really took Qinglong as her brother. It was in recent years that she realized Qinglong''s ambition and that Qinglong had done something behind his back. The third sister advised Qinglong, but Qinglong didn''t listen. The third sister was disappointed with him, and the relationship between them became more and more estranged.


    "The third sister and the fifth sister are lobbyists for Qinglong, aren''t they?" Yunjing also took a look at the fifth sister. She said with a sneer, "I advise you not to interfere. Of course, if you want to help Qinglong, I won''t blame you. After dinner tonight, we will meet like strangers. Don''t blame me for not talking about sisterhood."


    "Yunjing!"


    "We are not that kind of person," the two women exclaimed in a solemn voice at the same time


    Qinglong is to draw some brothers and sisters with him, the third sister and the fifth sister were also drawn, but the two did not compromise.


    "We just think that grandfather is still there. If you are like this, grandfather will be very sad."


    Yunjing said coldly, "he doesn''t pay attention to my grandfather at all."


    My grandfather has taught Qinglong several times. Is Qinglong still his own way? While they are away, Qinglong doesn''t know how much damage Yunjing has done. Yunjing is not the kind of person who can be counted and tolerated.


    The reason why he has been tolerating Qinglong up to now is that he wants to eradicate all the people who have two hearts at the same time. Another thing is that for the sake of his grandfather, no matter how heartbroken the old man is, he does not want to see his grandchildren fight into black eyes.


    Of course, if there is no peaceful solution, Mr. Yun will close his eyes and let Yunjing start to clear up the dissidents.


    "Well, let''s not say that. We''re here to enjoy the maple leaves."


    The third sister sighed and bent down to pick up a red leaf.


    Many years ago, there was a little boy who knew that she liked to put red leaves in books, and would always help her pick up red leaves and give them to her.


    I can''t go back.


    Childhood innocent feelings are now dominated by ambition, only interests, only ambition, no brotherhood.


    Feelings, people, in front of the interests will always be poked fragmented, beyond recognition.


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng finds three sisters and trots over with a smile.


    Three people stopped at the same time, turned to see the beauty trot, the third sister and the fifth sister were stunned, Yunjing indifferent face changed into gentleness.


    "ZHENG''ER, you are more and more beautiful. Every time I see you, my third sister regrets it." The third sister touched Yun Zheng''s face lovingly, "I regret how I am not a man. If I were a man, I would definitely pursue you, marry you home and tuck it in so that no one else can see you."


    The fifth sister also joked with a smile: "that is to say, Ning Shao has such a big heart. She dares to let Zheng Er come back alone. She is not afraid that he is not around. Zheng Er is robbed by others."


    "My sisters would make fun of me."


    Yunjing took out a paper towel, gently wipe sweat for her sister, "are about to get married, but also run over like a child, look, full of sweat.""I didn''t see ZHENG''ER full of sweat. Jing''er is careful."


    "My sister has always been careful."


    "We are your sister, too."


    "My sisters are careful. We went back to dinner, and my grandfather had everyone informed Yunzheng kindly took her sister''s arm. When her sister looked at her gently, she winked at her sister. Yunjing knew it well, but said nothing.


    The fifth elder sister raised her right wrist, looked at the watch on her right wrist and said, "it''s time for dinner. We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s go back. ZHENG''ER, in the evening, you have to make a dish that the fifth elder sister likes to eat. In the past six months when you are away, the fifth elder sister doesn''t taste good


    I really miss ZHENG''ER''s good dishes. Even if it''s green vegetables, it''s also delicious to stir fry with ZHENG''ER.


    "No matter what you have, I can''t have anything else. Burn more, we can''t finish eating and then pack it back for supper. Who knows how many days you can stay? Maybe you''d better come to meet someone tomorrow


    We all know that Yunzheng has conquered Ningda iceberg by chasing Ning Chengxuan.


    At the same time, I also feel that the twin sisters marry the twin brothers, and after they have their own children, will the children recognize their parents wrong?


    If the children are like the same, ah, every day to identify who and who have a headache.


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "he''s on a business trip and won''t be back soon. I can also stay at home for a few days and cook more good food for my grandfather. The sisters can come back to eat every day without any trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    T City


    Qianqian, who used to work part-time here, has worked hard for most of her life. In her old age, her husband and wife can have a good rest, accompany each other and enjoy their old age. The best thing is that her daughter-in-law can give birth to a grandson early and give them a chance to have a good life.


    It''s just that Qianqian is still young. Even if she will graduate from university next year, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t plan to have a child too soon. He is different from Er Xiaofeng. The pressure on ER Xiaofeng''s husband and wife was too great at the beginning, so they would have children early.


    Now Lin Yixian seldom goes out. She is pregnant with twins, but she is more than four months pregnant. Her stomach bulge is more severe than that of single pregnant women.


    After the end of pregnancy reaction, Lin Yi has a good appetite and can eat and sleep. As a result, the fetus absorbs nutrition well and feels that her stomach is bigger faster.


    "I saw a girl taking pictures of you just now." Qianqian said this is not jealous, she will only eat Miss Zhao''s vinegar, because of the reason of last life. However, after she came back, she knew Yi Tianzhao''s intention, and knew that uncle Zhao''s daughter was totally brother and sister to Yi Tianzhao, and there was no personal relationship between men and women, so she opened her mind and stopped eating wild vinegar.


    Yi Tianzhao gently pinched her face. The flesh on her face was very soft. Yi Tianzhao said with satisfaction: "Qianqian, you''ve gained a lot of weight, and there''s a lot of meat on your face. It feels good to pinch it."


    Smell speech, Qianqian immediately touched his face, and looked down at his stomach, and then touched his stomach, as if, as if, she really fat a lot, the stomach also has extra meat, she immediately bitter a pretty face, said: "I want to lose weight, lose weight."


    Yi Tianzhao dotes on ground low smile, "reduce what fat, grow a bit meat to be more beautiful. Looking at you being raised fat, I am happy, on behalf of you married me is happy


    "I don''t want to be that fat. To lose weight, we must lose weight. "


    Qianqian is determined to lose weight, but when she sees the table full of delicious food, her persistence is a little shaken. Yi Tianzhao looks at her with a smile. She swallows her saliva. In front of the delicious food, it''s really hard to resist. She doesn''t have enough determination.


    "Lose weight after eating."


    Qianqian found a step for himself.


    Eat first.


    Yi Tianzhao laughs. Qianqian is a little bit annoyed and gets close to him, opens his mouth and nibbles on his arm. Yi Tianzhao touches her head like a dog, which makes her stare at him with her eyes raised. However, his eyes are gentle and doting.


    Qian Qian''s annoyance was engulfed by his gentleness, and he could not get angry again.


    "Little fool, I''ll always be yours. Don''t worry about being robbed." Yi Tianzhao said without a clue.


    But Qianqian knows that he is responding to her, saying that someone is secretly photographing him.


    She had to say, "of course I know you''re mine. I''ll be mine for the rest of my life and mine for the next. Fortunately, I''m quick to start. If I wait until now, I''m afraid there will be a lot of rivals. "


    As soon as she came back, she tried her best to get close to Yi Tianzhao, regardless of her age of only 16. After four or five years, she finally got what she wanted and put her mark on this man.


    Recalling the past few years, Yi Tianzhao also said with a smile: "yes, fortunately you start fast, you start slowly, I''m still single."


    Qian Qian also had to raise his chin, "that''s right, you''ll have to hand it, don''t be hesitant."


    Yi Tianzhao helped her turn on the fire and added some vegetables to the pot. While talking to her, he helped her pick up the soon cooked dishes and put them into her bowl. The shrimp was easy to cook. He put on disposable gloves and carefully peeled the shrimp skin for him.


    Qianqian is still in a fluttering mood. Seeing his every move, he doesn''t lose his heart. He peels the shrimp skin and feeds the shrimp into her mouth. She opens her mouth and eats it.


    The girl who shot Yi Tianzhao secretly just now can''t help asking the waiter who came to help them add soup: "what''s the relationship between your boss and that woman? Lovers? "


    The waiter looked at Yi Tianzhao''s husband and wife, then looked at the girl. She felt that she was a new comer. She was not familiar with the place, let alone understood. While helping them add soup, the waiter explained with a smile: "that''s our boss and boss''s wife. They have got marriage certificates. The boss''s wife is still studying in University, and the boss plans to wait for her to go to college The wedding will be held after graduation. "


    There are more girls who like their boss, and the waiters don''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Yi Tianzhao is excellent, rich and younger. What''s killing him is that he is handsome. This kind of man is just a female harvester sent by God.


    "Married so young?"


    The girl whispered with disappointment and regret on her face.


    Nowadays, are all good men from other people''s families?


    The waiter laughed, didn''t speak any more, turned and walked away.


    These things, Qianqian and his wife did not care.


    Liu Yuxiu pushed the door in at this time.


    Qian Qian, who is fed delicious food by her husband and wants to make her fatter, sees her good friend come in and waves to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu stopped for a moment, feeling that the warm picture, she passed is to disturb other people''s little husband and wife, but she and Qianqian have an appointment, and finally she walked in the past.


    "Uncle Yi, Qianqian, I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Liu Yuxiu said apologetically. Qianqian helped her open her chair and said, "it''s OK. If we come here, we usually go home at 12 o''clock in the evening. Yuxiu, sit down quickly. Let''s have a meal first. By the way, crab, this season is the time to eat crabs. "


    Qianqian doesn''t let Yi Tianzhao feed her any more. She thinks of the crab she has prepared. Yi Tianzhao is a little shocked. She can''t feed her little wife a little fatter. When she is fat, no one will rob him.


    "You eat first, and I''ll help you."


    Yi Tianzhao asked thoughtfully, "do you want steamed or fried? Spicy? Or drunk crab? "


    Qianqian first asked Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, what flavor do you want to eat?"


    "Steam it."


    Qian Qian then said to his man: "we want to eat steamed."


    Yi Tianzhao warm voice should: "good, you chat slowly, eat slowly." He nodded to Liu Yuxiu and left to help his wife make steamed crabs.


    Liu Yuxiu watched Yi Tianzhao''s back disappear and said to Qianqian, "no wonder you have grown several jin of meat. Uncle Yi takes care of you like this. If you don''t grow meat, you will have no reason."


    The second time she was said to have grown meat tonight, Qianqian felt that she really wanted to weigh how much Jin she had grown. She used to love eating like this, but she could keep her slim. It was estimated that it was the reason why she was too busy. After she married Yi Tianzhao, he spoiled her, followed her, and did not let her be as tired as before. Maybe she was so broad-minded and fat.


    "I didn''t realize that I''ve gained a lot of weight, but it''s OK. I''ll eat it first and then lose weight after eating it." Qian Qian said with indifference, "besides, I''ve married people, even if I''m fat, I don''t have to worry about marrying out. Tianzhao will not despise me. "


    Liu Yuxiu laughed, "maybe uncle Yi is selfish and wants to make you fat, so other men can''t see your beauty. It''s very safe."


    Qian Qian murmured something, and then asked Liu Yuxiu, "what''s wrong with you? You still look angry. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile slowly gathered up. She first fished some favorite food from her bowl. She lowered her eyes and did not look at Qianqian. She said softly, "it''s not Li Shuai that bastard."


    "What happened to him? In addition to pestering you every day, it''s very annoying to be pestered by him every day. " Qianqian suddenly thinks that he used to pester Yi Tianzhao. Before Yi Tianzhao fell in love with her, he must be bored to death.


    Liu Yuxiu also recalled the past.


    Is it true that this is 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, Fengshui turns around?


    "He, he actually Anyway, I''m pissed off by him. I wish I could kick him, asshole. I called him a jerk. He said he learned from me. He said that I used to be a jerk. He is black when he is close to the ink. Now he has become an asshole. I didn''t kiss her in the street before, and I didn''t drag him back to my house and lock him up.... "


    Liu Yuxiu, full of anger, was too quick to tell what happened to her and Li Shuai.


    Fortunately, her voice is not very loud, otherwise the whole store heard, she had to find a hole to get in.


    Qianqian is like discovering the new world. Her eyes are wide open. Looking at Liu Yuxiu, she can''t believe it. She asks in a low voice, "Yuxiu, what did you say just now? Did the Deputy monitor kiss you in the street? And he took you back to his house and locked you up? So how did you get out? Smashed him in the door? "


    I can''t believe that Yuxiu can force the vice president to do something out of the ordinary.


    Liu Yuxiu blushed, but she was still full of anger. Now that she had said it, she didn''t hide it. She told Qianqian what Li Shuai had done to herself in a low voice.


    After being forced to kiss by Li Shuai in the street, he forced her to get on the bus and said that they wanted to have a good talk. As a result, he took her back to his home and dragged her into his room despite her struggle and resistance. But Liu Yuxiu was so scared that he thought he wanted to be strong with her.


    Fortunately, Li Shuai and turbid want to use strong, but lock her in his room, not let her out, he is in the door, across the door with her "talk.".


    Liu Yu is so delicate that she never thought Li Shuai would do such a thing.In her anger, she smashed all the things in his room to pieces. Li Shuai was not angry. She said to her through the door that if she had smashed his things, she would have to compensate her to him. Liu Yuxiu really wanted to strangle him, but he was locked in his room. She was crying out that she should not cry out.


    Li Shuai finished his heart, let her rest, he left.


    Lock her in his room and he''s gone!


    Liu Yuxiu scolded Li Shuai a thousand times.


    Li Shuai left to help Liu Yuxiu buy some daily necessities. He decided to lock Liu Yuxiu in his house until Liu Yuxiu was willing to talk to him calmly.


    Li''s servants were also frightened by him, but they were severely warned by him that they did not dare to be fussy.


    Li''s father and mother are not at home.


    Liu Yuxiu smashed all the things that could or could not be smashed in the room. Knowing that Li Shuai was cruel and would not let her go, she calmed herself down and began to think about how to escape.


    Fortunately, Li Shuai''s room is on the second floor, not very high from the ground.


    She cut Li Shuai''s sheets into strips, then tied them into a rope, and his clothes, all tied together. With the rope she made, Qianqian slowly climbed out of the window, carefully slipped to the wall, and ran over the wall.


    If the wall is a little higher, she can''t turn it over. Rao is like that. She has spent a lot of effort and is in a great deal of confusion to escape from the Li family. She is also afraid that she will meet Li Shuai on the road and be caught by Li lunatic. She is really very careful before she comes back home.


    But also think Li Shuai will find her home, after changing clothes, while the mother did not pay attention, quietly out of the house, about Qianqian meet in the hot pot shop, because, she is hungry.


    Qianqian hasn''t eaten yet.


    It''s all Li Shuai''s fault.


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    The Deputy monitor is too, too. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Yuxiu, are you sure the Deputy monitor we know is the same person?" Qianqian asked, "how can we know the vice president differently? Li Shuai, how could he do such a thing? "


    In Qianqian''s memory, Li Shuai is a gentle and gentle person. When he still loves her, no matter how much she resists him, he will not do anything out of the ordinary to her. Moreover, after she refuses him, he always looks at her silently behind her, rarely disturbing her life.


    Such a person would lock Liu Yuxiu in his room. This is house arrest, restricting personal freedom.


    Liu Yuxiu''s black line on his face said, "do you think I''m framing Li Shuai?"


    Qianqian quickly said: "jade show, I don''t mean that, is too incredible, I can''t believe that is the Deputy monitor to do things."


    Liu Yuxiu ate a piece of meat fiercely. After chewing it, she said, "I don''t believe it more than you do. If it wasn''t for my own experience, I wouldn''t believe it. Qianqian, I have no friends. You are my best friend and the one I trust most. I''ll see if you can accept me to stay in your house for two nights. I don''t want to go home. In case Li Shuai comes to my house to find me, my mother likes him very much and can''t expect my mother to help me. "


    "Not so serious?" Qian Qian open big eyes, "unexpectedly harm you have a home can''t go back?"


    "Yuxiu, why don''t I talk to the Deputy monitor for you? He used that kind of means to you, well, it was very bad


    Liu Yuxiu peeled the shrimps. Yi Tianzhao peeled all the shrimps in Qianqian bowl. She declined her friend''s help. "I said, I don''t want to entangle with him. It was a fact that I loved him before, but now I don''t want to associate with him. Qian Qian, don''t go to him. If he dares to treat me like he did today, I will call the police and stop talking about the friendship between classmates. "


    "Qianqian, if it''s not convenient, I''ll go back to school." Knowing that Qianqian and uncle Yi have a good relationship, Liu Yuxiu feels that he really lives in the Yi family, which is not very good.


    "Yuxiu, what do you say? You will live in my house these two days. There are many guest rooms in my house. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are also good people. Tianzhao knows my friendship with you, so I can be the master." In the past, Yi Tianzhao hated Liu Yuxiu very much, mainly because Liu Yuxiu hated Qianqian. Later, the two girls changed their swords into jade and silk. Yi Tianzhao changed her outlook on Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu is grateful.


    Yi Tianzhao brings the steamed crab.


    "Thank you, uncle Yi." Liu Yuxiu thanks, but also happy for good friends, have such a good man to be a husband.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "you are Qianqian''s classmate and good friend, don''t be so polite." He sat down beside Qianqian, put on disposable gloves again, picked up a crab, carefully helped Qianqian shell, pick up crab meat, Qianqian just eat.


    Liu Yuxiu looks at Uncle Yi who is considerate of Qian Qian as if no one else.


    She thought that when she got married, she would also marry someone a few years older than herself. She knew how to hurt others. Unlike Li Shuai, she only knew how to lock her in the room.


    "The sky shines."


    "Well."


    "Qianqian wants to stay in our house for two days. Do you agree?" Although Qianqian is the young grandmother of the Yi family, she also tells Yuxiu that she can make the decision, but she still asks for Yi Tianzhao''s advice. She is a little worried that Yi Tianzhao does not agree. Yi Tianzhao selects the crab meat for her and feeds it into Yi Tianzhao''s mouth.


    I hope my husband will agree to her because she is so considerate of him.


    Liu Yuxiu Zhang mouth want to say what, Qianqian with eyes to show her nothing to say.


    Liu Yuxiu blushed.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t even look at Liu Yuxiu, but said faintly, "we have many guest rooms at home. If your classmates want to stay for two nights, you are the master. I don''t mind. But let her stay in a room away from our room. "


    So as not to disturb him and his little wife.


    Qian Qian repeatedly agreed, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, little fool. Come on, eat as much as you like. " More than a dozen pounds of meat, she became a fat girl, so that she could finish college quietly.


    At the beginning of the new semester, if many freshmen and her schoolmates don''t know that she is famous and pursues her, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t worry that she will be robbed, but he doesn''t like people to stare at her and circle around her.


    The safest thing is to keep her fat for nothing. If others dislike her for being fat, she will be safe.


    If Qian Qian knew that Yi Tianzhao was thinking like this at the moment, he would be very "moved" by his consideration.


    "There''s no shrimp and no meat. I''ll send some to you." Yi Tianzhao glanced at the table and called the waiter to add more meat and seafood to the table, but the vegetables didn''t help.


    Liu Yuxiu quite a bit embarrassed, "Uncle Yi, Qianqian and I can''t eat so much."


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at her and said, "Miss Liu has lost a lot of weight recently, so she needs to eat more and be a companion with Qianqian."


    Qianqian didn''t think deeply and looked at his friends, "Yuxiu, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You should eat more. Remember that you used to be able to eat. Do you want some wine? Let''s drink while eating hot pot? If you have some spicy chicken feet, fried snail, better"Isn''t it enough to eat so much? You can only drink beer. " Yi Tianzhao pinches her face.


    Qianqian grinned, "boss, give me two dozen beers."


    Yi Tianzhao wants to tap her head, wearing disposable gloves, he just gives up.


    "Tianzhao, you go busy, Yuxiu and I will eat slowly." Qianqian is afraid that the way he and his wife get along with each other will stimulate Liu Yuxiu, and begins to urge Yi Tianzhao to go away.


    After Yi Tianzhao and other waiters brought shrimp and meat, he put more than a dozen shrimps into the hot pot, added more soup and increased the heat. When the shrimps were cooked, he fished them all up, leaving none for Liu Yuxiu. There was also a plate of raw shrimps. Liu Yuxiu wanted to eat them and cook them himself.


    He peeled off the skin of the more than a dozen shrimps and put them on an empty small plate. Then he took off the disposable gloves, and then tapped Qian Qian''s head and said, "you have no conscience."


    Qian Qian quickly picked up a shrimp, dipped soy sauce and fed it into his mouth, "hurry to be busy."


    Yi Tianzhao shaved her pretty nose again and then walked away.


    Soon, the waiter brought three bottles of beer, put two of them in front of Liu Yuxiu, gave one to Qian Qian, and said to Qian Qian: "Mr. Yi said, Qian Qian, you can only drink one bottle of beer, Miss Liu is in a bad mood, need to drink to vent, you can drink more."


    Qian Qian


    We have to take care of it.


    However, it is also a kind of happiness for a person to manage himself like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Two women eat until midnight, Liu Yuxiu really drink too much, Qianqian also drank a half drunk.


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qianqian, who is half drunk, and orders two waiters to help Liu Yuxiu out completely drunk.


    "I''m drunk with you Qianqian was picked up by her husband and mumbled, "beer is not strong enough We drink, we drink white wine, white wine. "


    Yi Tianzhao took her out of the hot pot shop, went to his car, opened the door, put her in the co driver''s seat, listening to her talking to himself, he pinched her face, "how much beer I''ve only drunk, it''s like this. He also said that if I drink white wine, I can put you down in one cup."


    Qian Qian clapped his hand, "Uncle Yi, I''m not drunk. Who said that a cup can put me down. I''ve drunk several bottles, but I''m not drunk."


    "If I don''t pay attention to it, then I''ll see how I punish you when I go home." Yi Tianzhao and other waiters helped Liu Yuxiu into his car before he took two women who drank too much to go home.


    On the way, Yi Tianzhao wakes up aunt XI by calling first. Liu Yuxiu is so drunk that he can''t walk. Yi Tianzhao can''t help her, wake up aunt Xi and let her take care of Liu Yuxiu. He is only responsible for his little wife.


    "I just feel a little dizzy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Qianqian said with a stiff mouth, and did not admit that he was drunk.


    She leaned against the back of the car, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    At the gate of the villa area, Yi Tianzhao''s car was stopped by Li Shuai, while Li Shuai''s own car was not far away.


    Yi Tianzhao looks very cold. He doesn''t even press the window. He looks coldly at Li Shuai who stops him.


    Li Shuai seemed nervous and flustered. He stopped Yi Tianzhao. He didn''t know he was afraid. He came and knocked on Yi Tianzhao''s window. However, Yi Tianzhao stepped on the accelerator and the car ran forward when he was no longer in the way.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Li Shuai was stunned for more than ten seconds. He came back to his senses and ran after him.


    "Uncle Yi, I just want to ask Qianqian, has Yuxiu ever come to see her? Yu Xiu didn''t go back to her home. I''ve looked for all the places I can find, but I haven''t found her. "


    Yi Tianzhao ignored him. The door of the villa area opened. He stepped on the gas again and the car drove into the villa area. Li Shuai wanted to chase him in. The security guard stopped him and didn''t let him in. Li Shuai yelled: "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao left.


    Li Shuai turns around anxiously. He explains to the security guard several times that he is a classmate of Yi''s young grandmother, but the security guard just won''t let him in. Just now, Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Li Shuai is in the eyes of the security guard. Yi Tianzhao clearly doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Shuai. If they dare to let Li Shuai in, what will Yi Tianzhao do?


    Back to Yi''s home, aunt Xi has been waiting.


    "Young master, how can you drink too much? Have you had a fight? " Aunt Xi wants to help Qianqian. Yi Tianzhao does not need her help. She glances at the back seat of the car and says to his aunt: "Miss Liu is in the back seat of the car. Aunt Xi, help Miss Liu down. The guest room is ready and let Miss Liu rest in the guest room."


    Aunt Xi was still worried and looked at Qian Qian.


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qianqian who is asleep out of the car. Seeing that his aunt hasn''t helped Liu Yuxiu, he explains: "it''s Miss Liu who has something on her mind. Qianqian accompanies her to drink. Qianqian and I have no quarrel."


    Aunt Xi was relieved, "I thought you two quarreled again."


    Yi Tianzhao listens to the black line on his face. Do he and Qianqian like to quarrel very much? Aunt Xi used the word "you".


    Now he is spoiling Qianqian.


    "Are you sleeping, sir and madam?"


    "I went to sleep. I didn''t disturb my husband and wife."


    Yi Tianzhao did not speak again, holding Qianqian to the house.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu couldn''t get herself into the guest room. Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu couldn''t get herself into the guest room.


    That room is far away from Yi Tianzhao''s husband and wife''s room. This is what Yi Tianzhao told his aunt on the phone.


    "The sky shines."


    Qianqian, who was carried back to the room by her husband, opened her eyes vaguely and saw Yi Tianzhao''s handsome face. She touched his face with a smirk, "my husband is really beautiful, even better than me."


    Yi Tianzhao holds her to the bed and deliberately throws her to the bed. The bed is soft and won''t hurt Qian Qian.


    Qianqian held a pillow and looked at the man in front of the bed. He seemed to be thinking about something. He asked for a moment: "Tianzhao, I just heard the voice of the Deputy monitor. Is he looking for Yuxiu? Or am I dreaming? "


    Yinluo, a meat Hill pressed down, pressed her tightly on the bed.


    "You dare to dream of Li Shuai in your dream


    Qian Qian: Who can control me? I can''t even control myself. "


    Yi Tianzhao blocks her mouth.


    After being pestered and burned by him, Qianqian felt more tired. His eyes were too lazy to open again. His mouth was still murmuring: "no measures have been taken It''s going to be pregnant. "Yi Tianzhao took a little bite on her lip. He did a good job, but she was drunk, not clear.


    How could he have made her pregnant before she graduated from college.


    She''s too young, too.


    Yi Tianzhao plans to wait until Qianqian is three or four years old to consider making her pregnant.


    When she was too young, she was still like a big child. She was not mature enough. How could she be a mother?


    "Ring bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone rings.


    He was afraid that the mobile phone ring would disturb Qianqian, so he interrupted the call.


    The other party seems to have an emergency, and called again.


    Yi Tianzhao walked out of the bedroom and answered the phone.


    "Uncle Yi, it''s me, Li Shuai. Uncle Yi, don''t hang up. I just want to know where Yuxiu is? Does Qianqian know where Yuxiu went? I''m worried about her Li Shuai was really flustered because of what he did to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu tied his sheets and clothes into a cloth rope and escaped from the window.


    Li Shuai only saw that scene, which was a lot of fear. In case Liu Yuxiu accidentally fell down, it was his responsibility.


    He didn''t want to hurt Yuxiu, but Yuxiu always evaded him. He could only do so.


    Later, he couldn''t find Liu Yuxiu, and Li Shuai was even more afraid.


    If Liu Yuxiu has any faults, it will be his fault.


    Qianqian, here is his last hope.


    "What have you done to people?" Yi Tianzhao asked coldly. He didn''t want to take care of Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai. Only when Liu Yuxiu came to find his family Qianqian, he would ask twice.


    Li Shuai didn''t dare to say that. He just asked, "Uncle Yi, please, can you ask Qianqian for me? I, I just want to know where Yuxiu has gone? "


    Yi Tianzhao pursed his lips. After Li Shuai begged him for several times, he said coldly, "Miss Liu has drunk too much. She''s staying at home for the time being."


    Hearing that Liu Yuxiu is in the Yi family, Li Shuai breathes a sigh of relief, as long as she is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Cloud City.


    The sun penetrates the clouds and spreads on the world, spreading a layer of gold on the earth.


    Jasmine, who had been sleeping on the sofa for a night, was stimulated by the light outside and opened her eyes. She felt that her waist was sour. When she woke up, she knew that she had been sleeping like this all night. No wonder her waist was sour. She was a pregnant woman.


    The servant who just walked out of the room saw Molly sitting on the sofa. She had been waiting for Qinglong all night. She thought she was getting up early. The servant came over and said, "good morning, madam."


    Molly didn''t answer. The servant seemed to be used to Molly''s indifference. After asking, she went into the kitchen and helped Molly prepare breakfast.


    After sitting for several minutes, Molly immediately picked up her mobile phone from the sofa and called Qinglong.


    Qinglong said yesterday that she would come to see her at night. As a result, she waited for him at home all night. When she fell asleep on the sofa, Qinglong didn''t come.


    He lied to her!


    He must be reluctant to part with Yunzheng, the fox spirit. Now that Yunzheng is back, she is not around him. If he doesn''t stay in the mansion overnight, Molly will not believe it.


    The phone rang for a long time, and Qinglong didn''t answer.


    The wishful thinking Molly is more angry and keeps fighting.


    After three calls in a row, Qinglong answered her call.


    "Hello." Qinglong''s voice is hoarse. He has just been woken up. His voice is not normal.


    "Brother shisan, are you willing to listen to my phone? With Yunzheng by your side, I thought you forgot everything. Why, when Yunzheng came back, you even forgot your surname? Come with me as agreed? I waited for you all night, but I didn''t even return to my room. I just sat in the hall waiting for you all night, which made my waist ache. Qinglong, is that how you treat me? "


    At the end, Molly was so wronged that she cried.


    The pregnant woman''s mood changes quickly. Now Molly seldom goes out and stays at home almost every day. Although the villa covers a large area, she doesn''t want to go out alone. It''s all for Qinglong, for the baby in her stomach. But Qinglong treats her like this. Molly really feels aggrieved.


    No matter how much Yunzheng pays for him, it''s in his heart.


    What Qinglong explained yesterday, Molly wanted to believe it. However, knowing Qinglong''s feelings for Yunzheng, Molly still likes to question and think wildly. She feels aggrieved. She feels that Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she has to be Qinglong, so she can''t bear to leave him.


    She felt that she had paid so much and left, she would have suffered too much.


    Even if Qinglong doesn''t love her, she can''t let Qinglong and Yunzheng be together.


    "Molly, I had too much to drive last night." Qinglong lies in bed with a headache.


    Listening to Molly''s crying again, Qinglong feels more headache. In the past, jasmine would not have been like this. How come now he can''t stand it more and more.


    "I didn''t mean not to go back. You know what happened yesterday. My brothers and sisters were all there. When we got together, we drank some wine. I drank too much and got drunk. In that case, it was not easy for me to call you, let alone drive there, so I stayed in the mansion for the night


    "What happened to you and Yun Zheng?" Molly heard that he had drunk too much, so she couldn''t come over. Through her voice, she could be sure that Qinglong was not feeling well at the moment. Molly wiped a handful of tears and asked chokingly.


    Qinglong rubbed his sore temple and explained impatiently, "do you remember what day it is today? The day when my grandfather is going to climb the mountain. If I don''t get drunk in front of everyone, if something happens to my grandfather, others will suspect me. I''m drunk and I sleep in the mansion all day. They can''t blame me for my grandfather''s life or death. "


    After getting the news from Chuxiong, Qinglong thought about it again and again. In the face of power, he decided to attack yunlao. As long as you get rid of him, he doesn''t make a will. Even if Yunjing is the president of Yunshi now, the grandchildren adopted by his grandfather can fight and fight.


    Besides, Qinglong has arranged everything.


    Chuxiong will cooperate with him.


    If successful, Yunjing is taken away by Chuxiong, then Yunshi is his Qinglong, and he will become the new president of Yunshi and the new owner of Yunjia mansion!


    Molly suddenly remembered what Qinglong had said to her.


    "Brother shisan, do you really want to do that?" Molly didn''t cry. She asked in a low voice, "these two days, you haven''t leaked any news to me. If you had said it earlier, how could I have questioned you like this and always bothered you by calling."


    Qinglong''s voice is lower. He is now in the mansion. Although the cottage is his small home and his territory, the servants will not really be loyal to him. They are loyal to the three grandsons of the central main house.


    "Didn''t I tell you that as long as you take good care of the fetus and I''ll do other things, how can I be willing to let you run for me again? Molly, all I do is really for our future. Believe me, when I win the position of president of Yunshi, you must be the president''s wife of Yunshi. "Molly is sweet at last. It turns out that he didn''t come back for today''s plan, not for Yunzheng.


    "Brother thirteen, after all, my grandfather adopted us. Otherwise, let him be disabled. Don''t kill him." Molly whispered.


    Qinglong Leng hum: "you are silly, he lives, what benefits can we get? So many brothers and sisters. Only when he died can we win the Yuns. Although he adopted us for his own sake, don''t think how kind he is. We took on many tasks and made a lot of money for him when we were adults. We also helped to manage the business of Yuns group, which is equivalent to helping him make money. We did so much for him and Yuns, which is worthy of his adoption It''s over. "


    Although yunlao gave them a lot of money, Qinglong wanted more and was unwilling to yield to Yunjing.


    Now Molly and he have no way back.


    Only under the cruel hand, captured the cloud family, can have their life.


    Among the brothers and sisters, Qinglong also won over a third of the people to follow him to seize the company.


    Molly thought for a moment and said, "yes, since we have grown up, we have made a lot of money for Yun''s family. Yun Zheng seldom gives out tasks, but her grandfather gives her the best. It''s unfair. Grandfather really wants to blame, blame his own partiality


    Qinglong said to Molly, "we are the people on the line. Yunzheng is not. Don''t think about it any more. We all have children. I can''t leave you alone. Take good care of the baby at home, and I''ll contact you when it''s done. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Good."


    Molly knows that it''s a tense time, and she''s pregnant. She can''t help brother shisan with dangerous things. She can raise the baby at home, so that brother shisan doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "That''s it. I''ll make up for sleep first. I drank very late last night and now I have a headache."


    Molly said heartily: "let your aunt in the house help you to cook a bowl of sobering up soup to drink, then you fill sleep, I will not disturb you, waiting for your good news."


    Qinglong hung up, put his cell phone back on the bedside counter and went to sleep again. I hope he will receive good news when he wakes up.


    At the other side of the main room of the center, Yunjing sisters both followed Mr. Yun out of the room. Yunzheng also took her grandfather''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "grandfather, you can let me accompany you. My sister is busy, but I''m not busy."


    Cloud old ha ha ground laughs, "it is to feel bored in the home, want to go out with grandfather crazy?"


    "Cloud Zheng giggles," grandfather knows, still don''t let Zheng son accompany you


    "You are delicate. Your grandfather has trained you to be a lady of a family. He wants to marry you into the Ning family and become a granddaughter. If you climb the mountain, don''t go. My grandfather is afraid that you are not as good as his old bone."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Grandfather, I am good at boxing and martial arts. I have participated in training. How can I even climb mountains? Do you think I am the kind of golden lady in ancient times


    The old man impolitely pointed to the high-heeled shoes under her feet and said impolitely, "look at the shoes you are wearing, and what clothes you are wearing now. He also said that he would accompany his grandfather to climb the mountain, which was just a talk. Go to the company to study with your sister. Don''t always be despised by Ning Chengxuan. It''s useless. "


    Yunzheng has a black face.


    In grandfather''s eyes, she is so useless?


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t make trouble with grandfather. Grandfather and Feng have an appointment. Our younger generation won''t join in the fun." Yun Jing said her sister with a smile and said to her grandfather, "grandfather, let''s send you to meet with granddad Feng."


    Mr. Yun refused, "no, just let the driver drive me. We have made an appointment for the meeting place. We don''t take the younger generation with us. We just have two bodyguards with us. If we take more people, we are not free. "


    Grandfather said so, and the sisters couldn''t stick to it. They had to send grandfather to the car. Seeing the driver carrying grandfather out of the mansion, Yunjing came back to the company. Yunzheng didn''t follow him, but stayed in the mansion.


    Just returned to the house, Yunzheng received a call from Ning Chengxuan.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Yunzheng is a little guilty.


    She was embarrassed to say that she took advantage of Ning Chengxuan''s business trip and asked for leave from Ning Zhiyuan and ran back.


    Thinking of the day before Ning Chengxuan''s return from a business trip, she will go back by private plane.


    "Are you busy?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked in a low voice, "is it convenient to pick up the plane? I''m back at T City Airport. "


    Pick up?


    He came back from a business trip.


    Yun Zheng is more guilty. She smiles happily. Ning Chengxuan is a smart person. Although she loves to smile, she usually smiles gently. She seldom smiles like this. He asks, "are you not in the company? Or, not in T city? "


    "Chengxuan, I went back to Yuncheng, but I asked for leave. I asked your father for leave." The president of Ning''s group is still Ning Zhiyuan, but the person who works is Ning Chengxuan. "Aren''t you going on a business trip for ten days and a half months and coming back so soon?"


    Only when she knew that he had to go on a business trip for ten and a half days did she ask for leave to go home.


    Rather Chengxuan did not answer, but said: "in a few days, I finished, the past to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just fly by myself."


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Yunzheng had to change her words, "OK, come and pick me up when you are finished."


    "Don''t like me to pick you up?" Ning Chengxuan''s low voice contains danger. If Yunzheng dares to say yes, he will immediately turn around and settle accounts with her.


    "No matter, you come to pick me up, I am too happy to have time." Cloud Zheng heart stomach Fei, from beginning to end, is not she all around him?


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice softened a little bit, "where do you want to go in the future? Tell me in advance. Don''t say that we are just a boyfriend and girlfriend now. Even if you are a husband and wife, you also have your freedom. I will not take care of your feet. I just want to know where you are going and other things will not interfere."


    Yuncheng is her home. It''s normal for her to go back.


    Ning Chengxuan won''t restrict her to go back, but she asked for leave while he was on a business trip. They called several times, but she didn''t take the initiative to tell him. Ning Chengxuan was a little depressed. She didn''t trust him enough, didn''t understand him enough, and said she loved him very much.


    "Cheng Xuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just that you are busy with your work. I don''t want you to worry about me. In the future, I will report to you where I want to go and what I want to do. "


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and understood the real intention of her sudden leave to return to Cloud City. He asked coldly, "does your sister have a proper arrangement? If you need help, just say it. I''ll help you


    "Thank you, my sister said. She can solve it."Ning Chengxuan says that Yunjing is his younger brother''s fiancee, and his younger brother won''t watch the accident happen to Yunjing. Seeing that Yunshi falls into Qinglong''s hands, he doesn''t have to worry about it or do it.


    "Take care of your own safety. If I go to pick you up and don''t get you in good condition, I will tear it down for a day." Ning Chengxuan''s words are particularly cold, but Yunzheng is sweet.


    This man can''t say love words, but such a word is more beautiful than sweet words.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    "Go ahead."


    "I miss you so much."


    Ning Chengxuan is silent.


    Yunzheng thought he would answer "I miss you more", but he was silent.


    This boring man.


    "Since you miss me, you sneak away while I''m on a business trip?"


    Yunzheng


    "I don''t like sweet talk." Ning Chengxuan low ground said, "no matter how good it sounds, there is no practical use."


    He wants the benefits of practicality.


    Cloud Zheng muttered: "there is no practical use of sweet talk, you are also stingy refused to say it to me."


    Ning Chengxuan is silent.


    "You just came back. Go home and have a good rest." Can''t expect him to say sweet words, Yunzheng has already died that heart, anyway know he is in love with her.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that he works hard, shortens his business trip time and comes back in a hurry. He thinks too much about her. As a result, he gets off the plane and wants to give her a surprise, but what he gets is that she goes back to Yuncheng. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to hang up and wants to chat with her for a while, but he is not good at chatting for a long time. They often kill each other.


    Finally, after a few minutes of silence, Ning Chengxuan took out another mobile phone from his trouser pocket, used it to surf the Internet, searched Baidu for a love poem, and then read it to Yunzheng word by word: "I don''t miss you in my life, I miss you, I miss you."


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, just understand come over, he this is to express that he wants her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    At the weekend, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have to go to class. She has just finished the exam and can relax for a few days.


    Mozhi said that when she didn''t have to go to class, she would have a barbecue, but the couple had to go to a commercial reception first.


    Mu Zhi is going instead of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang is now guarding his wife who is pregnant with a second child. LAN Si Nong is very big. Mu Zhang will not take her to the party. He doesn''t want to go alone, so he lets his third brother who is idle at home.


    Cheng Xiaojun changed into an evening dress, put on a light make-up, and then took out the jewelry that Mu Zhi had given her. She chose a necklace to wear, and the earrings were free. She didn''t wear ear holes.


    Mu Zhi had already changed his clothes. He was waiting for his wife downstairs. After waiting for half an hour, he didn''t see Cheng Xiaojun go downstairs. Mu Zhi went upstairs to have a look.


    When he entered the room, he saw Cheng Xiaojun still sitting in front of the dressing table, as if he was picking out something. When he approached, he saw that it was the jewelry he had given her. Looking at her body, she only wore a necklace, which was still the most inconspicuous.


    "How could I have bought you this necklace?" Mu Zhi muttered, "it''s too inconspicuous."


    Cheng Xiaojun felt very good, she said: "I like this simple, too conspicuous, in case of being robbed on the street?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her with a smile, "who dares to rob you with your skill?"


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles, "I just make an analogy. Do you think I can do this? Is it hard to see? " Tonight is the first time that she accompanies Mu Zhi to a banquet as Mu San''s young grandmother. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care what others think of her, but she has to keep Mu Zhi''s face.


    Mu Zhi pulled her up, turned her body completely, examined her carefully, reached out and touched her hair several times, and said, "it''s not long enough. It''s better to keep it longer. The skin color is not white enough. I bought so many skin care products, and the effect is not good. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''ve only used it for a long time, but it''s only two months. How much improvement can I make. Am I dark? " She looked at herself in the mirror and felt good about herself.


    She looked at Mu Zhi and said jealously, "you are whiter than me."


    Mu Zhi low smile, "I this is born white, you envy envy hate."


    Cheng Xiaojun snorted twice, then touched his face and asked him, "do I want to wear a light makeup?"


    "No, it''s good. It''s beautiful."


    Cheng Xiaojun glanced at him, "open your eyes and tell a lie. I know how much weight I have. Although I''m trying to change myself, after all, it''s not long. A little bit of effect is very good. It''s impossible to become a phoenix all at once. "


    Mu Zhi glanced at the jewelry box on the dressing table and did not see the diamond ring. He asked, "where is the diamond ring?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer. Instead, he went to the cupboard and took out a jewel box full of jewelry. All of them were Mu Zhi''s resting at home. He had nothing to do. He helped her buy more and more, as if these things didn''t need money.


    Anyway, let Cheng Xiaojun buy by herself, she won''t buy so much.


    Consumption concept, husband and wife are not the same.


    Mu Zhi had never been short of money since he was a child. Even if he was "unjust", he also had money. Mu''s shares had his share. When his grandfather separated his family, he also gave several houses and shops to his father. His father transferred all his money to his name as early as he was an adult.


    Therefore, Mozhi is never soft handed in shopping, especially for his wife.


    "Here it is." Cheng Xiaojun opened the jewel box with a small key and took out a ring from it, "do you want to wear it?"


    Mu Zhi took the ring from her hand, then pulled up her right hand and put the ring into her finger. "If you are married, you don''t wear the ring. Do you still want to imply that you are unmarried?"


    "I''m not used to it."


    "Wear it and get used to it. Now I''ll put it on for you. Don''t take it off again. This is our wedding ring. " He didn''t want her except for the wedding.


    However, now Mu Zhi is considering whether to hold a wedding? Anyway, he can''t go out now. Uncle and uncle have given death orders. This year, he is not allowed to go far away. If he dares not obey, his brothers will not be polite to him.


    Since he can''t go far away, there are still a few months before the Chinese new year, which is enough for him to prepare for the wedding.


    What Mu Zhi thought in his heart was that he didn''t tell Cheng Xiaojun.


    He likes to surprise Cheng Xiaojun.


    It''s like buying Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    In Mu Zhi''s insistence, Cheng Xiaojun changed a necklace, and then put on two bracelets, adding a bit of noble spirit, Mu Zhicai was satisfied.


    After looking at it again, Muzhi said with satisfaction, "let''s go. We can go out."


    Now she is much more beautiful than the day she received the certificate. When she received the certificate, she still had a blue face and a swollen nose.


    "I haven''t changed my shoes yet."


    Cheng Xiaojun plans to change into high heels, which are quite high.


    Mu Zhi looked at her high-heeled shoes, and then looked at her high-heeled figure. She smoked at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to tell her not to wear high-heeled shoes, because when she was not wearing high-heeled shoes, her husband and wife were the same height on the surface. If she wore high-heeled shoes, she felt that she was taller than him.In the end, Mozhi held back and didn''t stop her from changing into high heels.


    After all, they are going to the reception.


    After Cheng Xiaojun changed into high-heeled shoes, he quickly put his hand on Mu Zhi''s shoulder, and said to Mu Zhi sheepishly, "you have to cover me at the reception later. I can''t walk well in high-heeled shoes. I''ve practiced, but I''m still not comfortable. No one is beside me to lean on from time to time. I''m afraid I''ll throw all my shoes away."


    I can''t stand it.


    Mu Zhi looked down at the high-heeled shoes under her feet again and said to her, "do you still buy such high-heeled shoes? You can buy a medium heel. You''re tall enough. You don''t have to wear a ten centimeter one like others


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his mouth. Yes, why can''t she buy a pair of medium heeled shoes?


    Then, she found that after she put on her high-heeled shoes, she seemed to be higher than Muzhi. She touched Muzhi''s head, and Mu Zhi immediately glared at her. She laughed twice and said, "I seem to be taller than you."


    Mu Zhi slapped her face and walked away from her.


    Cheng Xiaojun almost fell forward.


    Looking at the man who went out of the room, Cheng Xiaojun whispered: "I am so high, can''t let me saw half of my leg?"


    She followed carefully on her high heels.


    Well, wearing high-heeled shoes, walking is much more gentle, not as windy as before.


    It''s just that she prefers to walk with wind.


    Silently looking at the figure of Mozhi walking in front, she tries so hard to change herself, not to appear too rude, not only for herself but also for Mozhi.


    But the cheapskate won''t let her lean on her because she is taller than him now.


    Hum, if you don''t rely on it, it''s just a pair of shoes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Out of the main house, Muzhi has already driven out the car and stopped at the door of the house. Cheng Xiaojun gets on the bus quickly.


    After getting on the bus, she took off her high heels.


    Mu Zhi looked at her askew. She blinked and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi pointed to her shoes and said, "I''m not used to it. I''ll take you to change a pair now. You can hide in the corner and take off your shoes." After a pause, he added: "tonight is a business reception. All the people who come to attend are business elites and big men. Most of them will take their wives with them. They will be seen hiding in the corner to take off your shoes, or even walk with high heels. Maybe you will become the top news in the entertainment section tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun blushed, "when did you see me take off my high heels and walk with me?"


    He really knows her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is willing to accompany Mu Zhi to the cocktail party. In fact, she doesn''t like that kind of occasion. She just plans to find a quiet corner after arriving at the scene, hide, eat and watch slowly.


    While driving, Mu Zhi said, "on the night of brother Hao''s wedding, in the Longting Hotel, I saw you take off your high-heeled shoes and walk with them." It''s through surveillance.


    At that time, he looked and laughed. Maybe it was funny to see her walking barefoot with high-heeled shoes. His anger at that time was reduced by half. Later, he directly forced her to be responsible for him.


    Because he thought she was an interesting person.


    The night of Mu Hao''s wedding?


    Oh, she took the opportunity to touch Mozhi''s room that night. No, she touched the wrong room. The object was AI Qi, not Mozhi. Cheng Xiaojun remembers that after she came out of Muzhi''s room, she did feel that walking in high-heeled shoes would hurt her feet and could not walk fast, so she took off her high-heeled shoes and walked with her.


    Just, how did Mozhi see it?


    By the way, Longting hotel is the hotel of Mujia. Muzhi may have taken the monitoring and saw it.


    "If the time is loose, you can take me to change a pair of shoes first."


    "It''s OK to be late. I''m not brother muzhang." He doesn''t care. When he shows his face, others will give him some face, but they won''t talk about business with him.


    Mu Zhi wants to take Cheng Xiaojun to see that kind of scene, and let her adapt to it. As a third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, she will certainly receive a lot of invitation in the future.


    "Then let''s change a pair of shoes."


    "Good."


    The reception is held in a big hotel. As Muzhi said, all the people who come to the party tonight are business people.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncles and uncles are also businessmen. Although they can''t rank in the city''s business circles, they try their best to get an invitation when they meet this kind of party. If they can show their faces, they can''t eat big fish. If they can pick up some small fish to eat, it''s also a profit for them.


    Archie was there, too. He didn''t have a girlfriend, so he took his sister with him.


    Uncle Cheng and his wife only know each other well. After seeing AI, they brazenly follow him, flatter him and ask him to help them introduce the big boss to them.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle surnamed Zhou, Mr. Zhou''s husband and wife are attached to Mr. Cheng''s husband and wife, naturally also entangled with AI Qi.


    Miss AI didn''t like the couple. She took her brother to one side and warned them not to come. She whispered, "brother, those Cheng and Zhou are so annoying. They always follow us. Do they know you very well? Or do you have business relations with us


    AI Qi kept a gentle smile on his face. After listening to his sister''s words, he said in a low voice, "it was my chess piece, but now it can''t be used. It''s a bit of business, but they live on us. If you hate them, you can go and play with your girlfriends. You don''t have to be with my brother. "


    Even though he is a businessman, he is good at social intercourse. Even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t show it, and gives each other face. That''s good for his reputation.


    Although uncle Cheng and Mr. Zhou don''t have much status here, they are really kids. It''s said that they are difficult to deal with. They really offend these two people. AI Qi is not afraid, but also unwilling.


    Miss AI looked at the two cheeky couples and said, "well, I''ll play by myself. Anyway, I don''t want them to stick to me like brown candy."


    AI Qi fondly said, "go ahead, don''t drink too much wine, it will hurt you."


    "I see. So do I. drink less." Miss AI wanted to leave. She suddenly saw Allen in a wheelchair and walked in with the help of his bodyguard. Her eyes flashed with disgust. Miss AI didn''t like her half sister as much as her half brother.


    Miss AI tugged at her brother and motioned him to look at Alan.


    "What''s the matter?" Archie''s back is facing the entrance. He hasn''t seen Allen yet. His sister tugs at him. He turns to look. When he sees Allen, he frowns. "Why is he here?"


    Allen is not the general manager of Ai Shi now, and he has been disabled for several years. The contacts accumulated in the past have long been gone. How could the people who held this reception send an invitation letter to Allen?Or did Allen get the invitation by himself?


    Is Alan going to make a comeback?


    AI Qi sneered in his heart, a waste who can''t walk well, still want to make a comeback?


    Can Allen get up without the backing of ace?


    Suddenly think of Mozhi to his warning, AI Qi heart a tight, Allen won''t help Moji get up?


    But mu Zhi doesn''t care about Mu''s business. Moreover, Ellen is mu Zhi''s rival. No matter how good-natured Mu Zhi is, he can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, Archie put his heart down and said to her sister, "he''s our big brother. Since he''s here, let''s go over and say hello."


    Miss AI did not refuse, and Archie took her sister to Ellen.


    Allen has attracted everyone''s attention since he appeared. After all, he has been the general manager of Aldrich. Many of the managers present have dealt with him, but a few years after Allen''s accident, Aldrich has been taken care of by Aldrich. Allen has been silent for many years.


    If not to see him tonight, many people would have forgotten the former general manager of Ehrlich.


    People who know the story of AI''s family are wondering in their hearts what is the purpose of Alan''s coming here tonight?


    Is there another internal disturbance in Ehrlich?


    "Big brother."


    AI Qi with his sister came to Allen, just in front of Allen''s wheelchair, the bodyguard had to stop pushing the wheelchair.


    "Big brother." Miss AI also called big brother.


    In front of outsiders, the brother and sister still recognize Allen as the big brother, and even do a good job. Only the secret fight between brothers is a life and death struggle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Those who know that AI''s father was unfaithful and abandoned his wife, especially don''t like AI''s brother and sister.


    No matter whether Mrs. AI becomes a regular or not, she can''t erase the fact that she used to be a junior. The children of the junior bully the children born in the main room too much. Those people are not good at nosing, but it doesn''t prevent them from hating AI Qi''s brother and sister.


    Some people think that Allen is too useless, good general manager position can be robbed by his half brother, and AI Qi takes care of Ai Shi better than him.


    Alan looked up at his brothers and sisters and said coldly, "how long have you been here?"


    "Not long, just arrived. Big brother, you and my brother talk, I see my friend, first to say hello Miss AI walked past Ellen and met a young lady with a smile.


    Ellen heard his sister''s friend ask her, "is that your half brother? Isn''t his foot ready yet? They''ve been disabled for years. "


    "Maybe it''s better in my life. Well, if we don''t mention the sad things, we''ll go and get something to eat." Miss Ellen can''t hate her all her life. In fact, Miss Ellen doesn''t have a good face to say.


    Her friends also know that she hates her half brother very much. She glances at Allen, who is back to them. It''s a pity that she and miss AI are friends. She has seen Allen before, and she used to like Allen before he was disabled.


    Now Alan has been disabled for years and hasn''t recovered.


    The girl was glad in her heart that she didn''t pursue Allen.


    With a look back at Ellen, she went with Miss AI to get something to eat.


    "Brother, would you like something to eat? I''ll get you some. " AI Qi politely asked Allen, "there are too many people tonight. It''s inconvenient for you. There''s no one to take care of you. I''m afraid you''ll go back hungry."


    "I''ll take care of my young master. Thank you, Mr. AI." Allen doesn''t speak, and the bodyguard behind him responds to edgy.


    AI Qi glanced at his brother. Seeing that he didn''t look at him and didn''t want to pay any attention to him, he gave a good-natured smile and said to the bodyguard, "please take good care of my brother. It''s quiet in the corner and there aren''t many people. You can push my brother to sit there so as not to bear other people''s different eyes and affect my brother''s mood."


    The bodyguard was half angry with IQI''s words, but Allen didn''t refute it. The bodyguard didn''t say much.


    Allen pushed his wheelchair forward, not to the corner.


    Archie turned to look at him with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Some people would say hello to Alan, most of them just glanced at him. As long as they were out of his way, they didn''t want to talk to him.


    Mr. Zhou pasted it to Uncle Cheng and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s good for Xiaojun to follow Allen. Xiaojun is like a man''s woman. She is really good at Kung Fu. She can be Allan''s bodyguard. " Although Allen Xiaojun is not as good as Allen in the business world, he is always envious of the old man, even if he has no more money, he will not be able to match up with others.


    In addition, Cheng Xiaojun''s parents died. They are all the elders of Cheng Xiaojun. They can ask ellenso for betrothal gifts and make a fortune.


    Uncle Cheng glanced at Mr. Zhou and sarcastically said, "your niece has already married. That a Zhi is your nephew and son-in-law. You still want to use Cheng Xiaojun to ask for betrothal gifts from Allen. Dream about it."


    Uncle Cheng doesn''t want to see Cheng Xiaojun marry too well. However, compared with Allen, he still thinks that it''s better for Cheng Xiaojun to marry ah Zhi. Ah Zhi looks good, but he has no money.


    He wanted his niece to marry a wage earner with a monthly income of 35000 yuan, so that his daughter could marry any one better than his niece.


    "Ah Zhi is useless. He doesn''t know what he does. My niece grew up here and married her. He doesn''t know how to give us some betrothal gifts. Is it really for nothing? I''ll go to him tomorrow and ask him for betrothal gifts. My sister''s daughter is not free. If she doesn''t, she will divorce Xiaojun immediately. "


    Then, you can ask Xiaojun to marry Ellen and receive a large amount of betrothal gifts.


    Uncle Cheng looked at Mr. Zhou and felt that his niece was just a whim.


    His uncle didn''t ask for the betrothal gift from his nephew and son-in-law. Did he want to be an uncle? Don''t forget that Cheng Xiaojun''s surname is Cheng, not Zhou.


    However, uncle Cheng didn''t say much, so let Mr. Zhou and his wife make trouble. When Xiaojun beat him, they asked for it.


    Who doesn''t want a sum of money? But Xiaojun people poor, but not easy to bully, if they are too much, Xiaojun really dare to start with them.


    Uncle Cheng cherished his life very much, but he didn''t want to eat his niece''s fists.


    "Mr. Yi."


    "Mr. Yi."


    The wind direction seemed to change in an instant. All the bosses were smiling and greeting a young man, and some of them rushed to meet him.


    Mr. Zhou and uncle Cheng followed their eyes to the direction of the hotel door. Then Mr. Zhou touched uncle Cheng and asked, "who is that young man? How come everyone is so respectful and flattering to him? "Uncle Cheng looked at Yi Tianzhao and replied, "you small business people just don''t have the vision. But it''s hard for you to have a chance to meet the best young talents in our city. Let me tell you, Mr. Yi is not yet 30 years old. Don''t look down on him. He is Yi Xiujie''s only son. Have you heard of Yi Xiujie? The hot pot chain store of Yi family. You''ve gone to eat it


    If we get close to Mr. Zhou''s family, it''s easy to talk with Mr. Zhou


    Uncle Cheng snorted coldly, "at present, Mr. Yi is still helping others manage the company, and there is no succession. Don''t say that you can''t talk about cooperation with Mr. Yi in this small business. Even if you can talk about cooperation, you can''t climb up to Mojia."


    Which businessman in this city doesn''t want to go to Mojia or do business with Mojia?


    Mr. Zhou was a little upset. "I can make two or three million a year, which is also a big business. A small business can make tens of thousands a year. It''s good to have more than 100000 yuan."


    Uncle Cheng or cold hum, "Zhou Dongning, you don''t know that the business of Mojia is calculated by tens of millions and billions, right? It''s only two or three million yuan a year, and people''s admirers still look down on them. "


    "Cheng Zhiping, how much do you think you can earn a year?" Zhou Dongning was so sarcastic by Uncle Cheng that he got angry. He said it as if Cheng Zhiping could make a hundred million a year.


    The business of the two families is similar, but Cheng Zhiping got along with AI and made a few small profits with AI, so he thought he was doing a bigger business than Zhou Dongning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Who doesn''t know who? It''s necessary to always sneer at him? The two families are still related by marriage.


    "Well, well, you two don''t quarrel here. What''s this place? You don''t feel ashamed. We''re both ashamed." Mrs. Zhou said something about her husband, and Mrs. Cheng also talked about her husband.


    Mrs. Cheng also said, "you two try to catch up with Mr. Yi. We''re here tonight just to make more business contacts. It''s better to talk about business. It''s also good to meet these bosses if you can''t talk about business. Let''s talk to Mr. Yi''s wife. "


    Yi Tianzhao came with Qian Qian. The couple got the certificate, but they didn''t hold a wedding. Not many people know that they are legal husband and wife, but we all know that Qian Qian is Yi Tianzhao''s woman. Men take the route of men, and women take the route of ladies.


    Four people smile around Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian.


    However, there are too many bosses around Yi Tianzhao. Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning can''t talk to Yi Tianzhao.


    When Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun arrived, they were already more than ten minutes late.


    Cheng Xiaojun got off the bus and saw many people at the door of the hotel. She could also see the bustle inside.


    "If you''re nervous, take my arm."


    Mu Zhi kindly let her take his arm and go in.


    Cheng Xiaojun put on his new Mid Heel Shoes and looked as tall as Mozhi.


    She didn''t take Muzhi''s arm. "What''s so nervous and scared? Everyone is human, and they won''t eat me."


    Mu Zhi looked at her and saw that she was not nervous and afraid. Knowing that she was not a timid person, he took her hand and said gently, "then take her hand."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse to hold hands.


    The couple walked into the hotel hand in hand.


    Mu Zhi in a suit is more and more handsome. Although Cheng Xiaojun, who is dressed up a little, can''t be said to be a great beauty, but it''s not ugly. Two people come late and easily attract other people''s attention when they go in.


    If you change to the past, even if Mu Zhi came in, no one would pay attention to him. I don''t know who he is. Now, there are no people in the upper class who don''t know Muzhi. Muzhi didn''t even want face at the beginning. He only spoiled his wife''s stomach, which was on the entertainment headlines.


    "Mu San Shao, here you are."


    "Mu San Shao, you finally came. I just called Zhang Shao and asked him when you would arrive." The host of this evening''s reception personally welcomed him with a smile on his face. It can''t be said that he deliberately flattered him. However, as the host, he is also a figure in this city. His closeness to Mozhi is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Mozhi.


    Although young master Mu San doesn''t care, because he is the youngest in the Mu family, his brothers will certainly support him. If you please him, let him say good words for them in front of Mu Zhang.


    "There''s a bit of traffic on the way, so I''m late." Mu Zhi explains gently.


    I lied, of course.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his face unchanged, and feigned in his heart: lying can also make his face not red and breathless. He is really stingy. He thinks he is an honest man.


    "On weekends, it''s easy to get stuck in traffic. It''s OK. The reception is just beginning. Everyone has just arrived." The host looked at Cheng Xiaojun with a smile and asked Mu Zhi tentatively, "Mu San Shao, is this the third young lady?"


    There are few people who have ever seen the mysterious grandmother Mu San.


    Mu Zhi has been holding Cheng Xiaojun''s hand, this move can prove the relationship between the two people, but the other side is still careful to verify, so as not to make a mistake.


    "This is my wife, Cheng Xiaojun." Mu Zhi never hides, but Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want people to know that she is Mu''s third daughter-in-law. Since she came here with him tonight, she was willing to face it. Mu Zhi introduced Cheng Xiaojun to you.


    "Hello, third young granny."


    The host put out his right hand and shook hands with Cheng Xiaojun.


    Although he didn''t know the background of Cheng Xiaojun, he didn''t dare to despise him because he was the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    There is news about Mu Zhichong''s wife. It is said that the woman beside him is mu San Shao''s grandmother. No one dares to look down on Cheng Xiaojun.


    Of course, those ladies and ladies are not satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun, but they can not show their displeasure with Cheng Xiaojun.


    This is grandma Mu San!


    I really can''t compare with the two little grandmothers of Mojia.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou didn''t hear Mu Zhi introduce Cheng Xiaojun''s identity, because they were trying to please Qianqian in the corner.


    Qianqian didn''t like these two wives very much. She didn''t know them well. She sat down beside her and asked questions and nonsense. Out of politeness, she kept smiling and occasionally answering them.


    Yi Tianzhao talked to several bosses, but she hid in the corner. How could she be entangled by these two wives.


    After Mu Zhi and his wife came in, they caused a stir. Qianqian also felt the commotion in the corner. She looked at the past and saw Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun and Gao Yan. There were so many women present, few of them were as high as Cheng Xiaojun."I''m sorry to say hello. I''ll talk to you two first." Qianqian excuse to go away, she got up and went to Cheng Xiaojun and his wife.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou also stood up and wanted to say something. Seeing Qianqian had gone far away, they stopped what they wanted to say.


    However, they also saw Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Aunt Xiaojun, do you think that''s Xiaojun? I look like, put on the beautiful clothes, put on a fake chain, make-up, look beautiful a lot. Isn''t that her man ah Zhi beside her? "


    Mrs. Zhou nodded, "it''s her. Why are so many people around them


    After recognizing her niece, Mrs. Zhou found something wrong.


    Those bosses treat Mozhi just like Yi Tianzhao.


    "Yes, why are so many people around them? Aunt Xiaojun, let''s go and have a look. " Mrs. Cheng takes Mrs. Zhou, and they walk towards Cheng Xiaojun.


    Qian Qian takes them one step ahead and pulls Cheng Xiaojun away from Mu Zhi.


    Qianqian pulls Cheng Xiaojun to the outside of the hotel. Cheng Xiaojun knows Qianqian, but they can''t say they have friendship. They only know that their men are good brothers. She followed Qianqian and asked, "Mrs. Yi, where are you taking me?"


    "Xiaojun, don''t call me Mrs. Yi, just call me Qianqian. It''s so stuffy in the hotel. Let''s go outside and get some air. " Qianqian doesn''t like to be flattered.


    What kind of person is Cheng Xiaojun? Qianqian has heard of it. She guesses that Cheng Xiaojun certainly doesn''t like this kind of occasion.


    "I''m new here."


    Cheng Xiaojun also thought Qianqian wanted to say something to her. It turned out that it was too stuffy inside. She doesn''t mind Qianqian pulling her out. Anyway, she has to wait for her to get something to eat. She hasn''t had dinner yet. She''s hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Qianqian said with a smile, "we''ll blow the evening breeze outside and go in later."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know anyone else, and Mu Zhi is surrounded by a lot of bosses. Although he is not familiar with Qianqian, he or she knows each other, so he said.


    Qianqian gratefully said: "fortunately you are here, otherwise I have no company. Tianzhao still has to talk about business. I don''t know their business very well. I''m like a wooden man with him. I have to smile and feel fake."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''m a little used to your company."


    She was not the only one who didn''t like the occasion.


    Qianqian doesn''t like it either.


    "I usually accompany him to socialize, but I don''t have to deal with so many people." Qianqian has a headache when she thinks of the two wives who are around her and always talk to her. She knows that those ladies are trying to please her in order to get benefits from Yi Tianzhao.


    More people want to climb the Mu and Ning families through her husband and wife.


    Yi Tianzhao is a man of propriety. Few people can connect with Mu family and Ning family through him, even his boss is difficult. Those people see Yi Tianzhao oil and salt not into, from Qianqian here, after all, now everyone knows Yi Tianzhao special pet Qianqian.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked inside the hotel. There were a lot of people in it. She was a little lucky: "fortunately, my Muzhi has nothing to do all day, so I don''t have to deal with so many people."


    Qianqian said jokingly: "he doesn''t have to do anything. As long as his third master''s identity is revealed, there are still a lot of people around him. As you can see just now, even the host is trying to please him. What''s more, even if you don''t take care of the company, you have Mu''s shares, which is equivalent to being one of the boss of Mu''s family. Their brothers have deep feelings. In the Mu family, your family is also very influential. "


    It''s just that Muzhi never wants to use his power.


    Unless Mu Zhang and Mu Hao can''t manage the company, Muzhi will pull out his right to use it.


    Cheng Xiaojun remembers that at the dinner party for her family for more than two months, Mu Zhi only helped her pack two snacks, which could dominate the headlines of the entertainment version, because he was the third young master of the Mu family. Cheng Xiaojun curled his mouth and murmured something.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Xiaojun."


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou follow them out of the hotel. When they see Qianqian and Cheng Xiaojun together, they come running with a smile.


    They figured it out in there just now.


    Ah Zhi, the man cheng Xiaojun married, turned out to be mu Zhi, the third young master of the Mu family.


    And Cheng Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    My God, I was shocked to learn the result.


    Mrs. Cheng also said to Mrs. Zhou, "aunt Xiaojun, have we heard the wrong thing? Ah Zhi, who is not good at seeing and usually dressed in ordinary clothes, is actually the third young master of the Mu family? So, isn''t Xiaojun the third young grandmother of the Mu family? How is that possible? Am I dreaming? If I dream, I should dream that my daughter is the youngest grandmother of the Mu family. "


    Mrs. Zhou''s face is also full of disbelief. Her heart is pounding. I don''t know whether she is scared or overjoyed. Cheng Xiaojun, the dead girl, can get Ellen''s favor. Mrs. Zhou thinks that it''s because Ellen is disabled. Girls with better conditions won''t like Ellen. Ellen knows that, so she likes Cheng Xiaojun.


    But what does Xiaojun like from the third young master of Mu family? And married!


    They didn''t tell them about the two people''s getting the certificate, but mu Zhi didn''t show his identity.


    Mrs. Zhou thought that it must be Cheng Xiaojun who didn''t want them to know the true identity of Mozhi. She was afraid that they would get benefits from Mozhi, right?


    The dead girl, the white eyed wolf, went across the river to smoke the plank. He had no conscience. The Zhou family borrowed 5000 yuan to the dead girl. The dead girl kept it from them. He was a heartless and heartless person.


    "I wish I had a dream. I''m not happy to see that dead girl has a good life now. I''m very unhappy!" Mrs. Zhou said grudgingly.


    So ugly and rude that he married into a rich family.


    God is so unfair!


    Mrs. Zhou was shocked and full of jealousy.


    There was a faint fear.


    I''m afraid that Cheng Xiaojun will turn over old accounts with them if he has status, status, power and power.


    After all, when Cheng Xiaohui was ill and needed money for surgery, Cheng Xiaojun borrowed money from them and begged for it. They only borrowed 5000 yuan. If they were poor and had done their best to borrow 5000 yuan, Cheng would only appreciate them.


    However, their family has millions of dollars. 5000 yuan is not a money in their eyes. Mrs. Zhou goes to play cards and sometimes loses tens of thousands a day. In this case, they are only willing to borrow 5000 yuan when their nephew is in urgent need of money to save his life. It really seems that they are too ruthless.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. The way the Zhou family treats his brother and sister, Cheng Xiaojun must have resentment in his heart.


    Perhaps, for the sake of his uncle, Cheng Xiaojun can be magnanimous and not retaliate.Mrs. Zhou thought that Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi had been together for nearly three months. If they wanted to revenge, they would have done so. Although will not retaliate, but want to get benefits from Cheng Xiaojun, that is impossible.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Mrs. Zhou and said very honestly, "I''m not happy. I''m not happy to see my brother and sister live well now, and Xiaohui''s illness has been cured. I wish they had a miserable life. It''s better for both of them to die. Then their house will belong to us. Now the house price is expensive, even if their house is old, If you want to renovate it, you can sell it for one or two million yuan. "


    "My sister has a share in that house. It''s my sister''s property after marriage. How can it be completely owned by you?" Mrs. Zhou is not happy to listen to Mrs. Cheng''s words. Their Zhou family is their uncle.


    Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly: "your surname is Zhou. What qualifications do you have to divide up the property of our Cheng family?"


    "If you don''t give us a share, you don''t want to have a good life."


    Two people almost started a fight.


    Mrs. Cheng suddenly laughed at herself: "Mrs. Zhou, what are we still doing here? My brother and sister are living well. Your niece and sister have married into a rich family. They are Mu family. What kind of family do you belong to? Who is our first in laws in the city? Ning family. We are still thinking about the house left by their parents. Ha ha, it''s just a daydream. "


    Even more brazen.


    Mrs. Zhou stopped talking.


    Two people do not want to see Cheng Xiaojun become a wealthy young grandmother, but they married into the Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    After a little quarrel in the hotel, they came out in a hurry. No matter what, they are all related to Cheng Xiaojun and they are elders. Cheng Xiaojun should not look down on them.


    So, two people ran out one after another, saw Qianqian and Xiaojun together, and ran over with a smile.


    Qianqian saw two people running over with a smile and asked Xiaojun: "do you know them? They are terrible and pestering. I was just so bored by them. "


    Cheng Xiaojun skin smile meat not smile ground should: "recognize, how don''t recognize."


    Qian Qian saw her smile like this, asked in a low voice: "do you have enemies with them?"


    "No


    Qian Qian also wants to ask again, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng have already come.


    "Xiaojun, you are here. When your aunt saw you just now, she thought you were wrong. Your aunt said it was you. We were thinking of saying hello to you. We disappeared in the blink of an eye. Why did you come out and sit in."


    Mrs. Zhou said affectionately, but also squeezed to Xiaojun''s side, affectionately put on one side of Xiaojun''s arm, and even Qianqian, who had just been flattered by her, was pushed aside by her.


    Mrs. Cheng was not willing to be outdone. She went to the other side of Xiaojun and took Xiaojun''s arm affectionately. She said with a smile, "Xiaojun, let''s go in and sit down and talk."


    Mrs. Cheng also turned to Qianqian and said, "Miss Qianqian, together?"


    Qian Qian looks at Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun gets rid of her aunt and aunt. She turns them down coldly. She pulls Qian Qian and says to two women, "aunt, Qianqian and I want to hang around. We don''t want to go in first. You go in."


    Say, pull Qian Qian to go.


    The entrance of the hotel is a street. It''s better to walk around than to face these two hypocritical faces.


    "Just in time, we also want to go shopping. Xiaojun, my aunt will go with you. " Mrs. Zhou said immediately.


    Mrs. Cheng kept nodding, "yes, yes, we also want to go shopping."


    Cheng Xiaojun frowns. These two people seem to have taken the wrong medicine tonight. They must follow her.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun reaction over, it was her and Mu Zhi''s identity exposed.


    "Well, if you want to follow, we won''t go. Let''s go in and have something to eat Cheng Xiaojun said, pulling Qianqian quickly to go inside.


    She walks fast, even if she is wearing evening dress tonight, because she has changed her high-heeled shoes into middle heeled shoes, it doesn''t affect her walking. In addition, she deliberately wants to get rid of her two elders, so Qianqian is almost dragged away by her.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng trotted in high-heeled shoes, and they were still a long distance apart.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    Mrs. Zhou called Cheng Xiaojun''s name as she walked.


    A lot of people have seen it.


    Mrs. Zhou wanted to let everyone know that she was related to Cheng Xiaojun. She saw that everyone looked over and continued to cry, "Xiaojun, my aunt is old and can''t walk fast. Please slow down, wait for your aunt."


    Mrs. Cheng understood Mrs. Zhou''s meaning in an instant. She was not willing to be outdone and said, "Xiaojun, there''s aunt."


    Cheng Xiaojun turned a deaf ear to this.


    The others heard clearly that the two wives were originally related to the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family. That is to say, they were in laws with the Mu family. They were thick thighs. Hurry to find a chance to hug them.


    When Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou know Mu Zhi''s real identity, they try their best to please Cheng Xiaojun. Similarly, Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning are both frightened.


    Mu Zhi is actually the third young master of Mu family.


    Well, the third young master of the Mu family is not very famous, but the Mu family is famous.


    Moreover, the family atmosphere of Mu family is good, and the relationship between brothers, uncles and nephews is also excellent.


    After the shock, two big men also crowded into the crowd to greet Mu Zhi, one calling himself uncle, the other calling himself uncle, extremely intimate.


    When Cheng Xiaojun came in, Mu Zhi had already declined the company of the general managers. There was only Yi Tianzhao beside him. They looked around in the hotel and didn''t find their own woman. They were going to go out to find someone, so they saw Cheng Xiaojun almost dragging Qian Qian in.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face turned black on the spot.


    He gave Mu Zhi a gloomy look and gnawed his teeth and said, "Xiaozhi, your woman is too rough! My little girl is delicate and tender, but she can''t afford to drag


    Mu Zhi looks like: "isn''t little shenpo good? Don''t worry. Xiaojun has a sense of propriety, and won''t hurt the little goddess After a pause, he added: "brother Tianzhao, you should be glad it wasn''t more than two months ago, otherwise I can''t guarantee it."


    Now Xiaojun''s rudeness has been restrained a lot, a little gentle.


    "She is tall and has long legs, so she can walk fast. Brother Tianzhao, don''t let little shenpo eat so much. It''s horizontal development, and it''s slow to walk. "


    Yi Tianzhao stares at him again.


    Mu Zhi touched his nose and laughed low, then welcomed his woman.


    He likes the way Xiaojun walks, especially in the wild. He never drags him down, and he can help him.Mu Zhi didn''t forget what happened more than two months ago. Cheng Xiaojun beat the murderer to tears.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "what do you know? She''s so fat that no one wants to rob me."


    Mu Zhi


    Does he want to stop Cheng Xiaojun from losing weight?


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t lose weight on diet. She still eats a lot of food, but she has a lot of exercise. Especially, the Chengyi martial arts school is about to reopen. When she practices martial arts in the martial arts school every day, she consumes more calories and can''t get fat after eating more.


    Yi Tianzhao sees Mu Zhi with a thoughtful look. He sweeps to Cheng Xiaojun''s face, stops, gets close to Mu Zhi''s ear and says in a low voice: "no one grabs from you, whether it''s fat or thin."


    Mu Zhi immediately retorted: "who said, I also have a rival!"


    Yi Tianzhao is stunned.


    Two women have arrived.


    The men''s conversation is over.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Xiaojun, uncle took something for you. You just came here. You must not have eaten." Cheng Zhiping lovingly came over with a tray on which there were several small dishes, all full of food.


    "Ah Zhi, I''ve got some fruit for you."


    Zhou Dongning also has a loving face, holding a tray in his hand.


    When Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou saw that their men were on the road, they slowed down.


    Dead girl walk so fast, make them chase panting.


    It''s clear that they came in from outside the hotel, hundreds of meters away, and they were all panting. It''s estimated that they have eaten too much recently, and the meat has grown a few catties.


    I have to exercise and lose weight.


    By the way, sports in Chengyi martial arts school can also be used to please Cheng''s brother and sister and make up for their previous neglect of brother and sister.


    Yi Tianzhao gives two people a cold glance. When they are swept by him, they feel that the air pressure around them is getting lower.


    "Thank you, uncle. We''ll do it ourselves." Mu Zhi had a good temper, but he didn''t give them a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Finally, they get rid of Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning. Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun with him, and Yi Tianzhao takes Qian Qian to find a more quiet place to sit down.


    "Are you hungry?" Mu Zhi gently asked Cheng Xiaojun.


    The two had not eaten since they came in.


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded and the man stood up and said, "I''ll get something to eat. Muzhi, what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    Muzhi pulled her to sit down. "You sit down. I''ll take it for you."


    Mu Zhi walks away without waiting for her response.


    Soon, Yi Tianzhao also walked away, leaving two women sitting next to each other. Qianqian stuck it to Xiaojun''s ear and joked, "Muzhi is very considerate to you, and it makes people envy you."


    "Mr. Yi is not considerate to you? Fortunately, Mr. Yi has gone away. Otherwise, it will hurt his heart to let him hear you say so. " Although Xiaojun doesn''t have much contact with Qianqian, he has heard that those brothers of Mozhi are those who love their wives.


    Even Ning Chengxuan so indifferent people, after being attacked by the cloud Zheng, began to pet cloud Zheng.


    It is said that Yunzheng is very beautiful. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, poetry and painting. Xiaojun is very interested, but she has not seen it yet. She also wants to learn some feminine flavor from Yun Zheng.


    If they are not like LAN wansi nun, they are not like LAN wansi nun.


    "Xiaojun."


    Allen came in a wheelchair. He has always been sitting in a quiet place. After all, he is not the general manager of Ai Shi any more. He is not as popular as IQI. How proud he is, how down and down he is.


    Why do you come here tonight? I''m looking for excitement.


    Compared with the current AI Qi, it can stimulate his will, make him stand up early and take back the position of general manager of AI Qi as soon as possible.


    After Mu Zhi and his wife came, Allen had been watching quietly, and did not immediately come to say hello to the two people.


    He is mu Zhi''s rival. Mu Zhi knows his mind well, but mu Zhi treats him as before. Allen thinks that he can''t compare with Mu Zhi''s mind.


    "Ellen, are you there, too?"


    Xiaojun was very surprised when he saw Allen. On this occasion, Allen''s participation will seriously affect his mood. His mood will be affected, and his recovery will also be affected.


    "I''ve been bored at home for several years, and I seldom contact with the outside world. Knowing that there is a reception tonight, I asked my father to ask for an invitation for me. It''s better to show my face and listen to everyone''s talk than to sit at home."


    Allen takes a look at Qianqian and knows that Qianqian is Yi Tianzhao. He nods to Qianqian and Qianqian smiles back.


    Seeing this, Xiaojun introduced two people to each other.


    "It''s good to come out and walk." Xiaojun carefully examined Ellen''s look, and saw that there was no change. He didn''t care if no one paid any attention to him. Xiaojun no longer said worried words, but followed Ellen''s words.


    "Usually insist on doing rehabilitation, I believe it won''t be long before you can walk like a normal person."


    Ellen''s eyes locked in the crowd, and said pointedly, "now my mother poured me a glass of water myself." No one will give him any more medicine. He will get better.


    In fact, he can walk a long way now. When he comes here tonight, he doesn''t have to take a wheelchair at all. He just walks in and finds a seat. But he insists on coming in a wheelchair. In this way, he can get sympathy and ridicule and ignore, which makes him more determined.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks along his line of sight. Maybe both of them are looking at Ai Qi. AI Qi also looks over here. Seeing that Alan''s wheelchair is very close to Cheng Xiaojun, he raises his glass of red wine in his hand, smiles at Cheng Xiaojun, and then puts the glass to his lips and takes a sip.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is expressionless.


    "He''s my brother Archie."


    "Like a dog."


    Cheng Xiaojun squeezed out four words.


    Qianqian can''t get in. She sits quietly and sees Yi Tianzhao and Mu Zhi come back. She touches Xiaojun without any trace. Xiaojun soon sees her man coming back. She is very calm. She and Allen are just friends. Mu Zhi won''t misunderstand her.


    "Ellen, you''re here, too."


    Mu Zhi put the food one by one in front of Xiaojun, said hello to Allen with a smile, and then said to Allen: "do you want to eat together?"


    When other people come to a reception of this nature, they all seize the time to make friends with each boss, talk about projects and business matters. However, Mu Zhi has the posture of taking his wife to eat all the food tonight.


    In fact, Muzhi with so much to eat along the way, is enough eye-catching.


    However, many people know that the third young lady of Mu''s family is a kind of food, and there is a precedent of young master Mu''s packing food at a banquet regardless of his face. Everyone is concerned about fighting with the delicious food and loses his sense of freshness.


    At the same time, he thought that Mr. Mu was too cunning. Recently, he invited Mr. Mu''s banquet, but Mr. Mu didn''t come and asked Mr. Mu to come over.Mu always said to accompany his pregnant wife, that was just an excuse.


    It seems that the wife of general manager Mu used to be a eater. Are all the men in Mu''s family interested in eating? After Mu Zong''s wife was pregnant and had children, her appetite changed and she was not able to eat as before.


    "Thank you. I''m welcome."


    Alan turned and whispered a few words to the bodyguard, who walked away in silence.


    Muzhi not only invited Allen to eat with him, but also helped him to sit on the sofa.


    Qianqian is very interesting. Women''s intuition is often very accurate. When Alan comes over, she can see that Alan likes Xiaojun, that is to say, Alan is mu Zhi''s rival in love. It is rare that Mu Zhi is so considerate to her.


    Shouldn''t it be especially envious for lovers to meet each other?


    She approached Yi Tianzhao, who was aware of his wife''s closeness. Looking at her, she could see the tenderness in her deep black eyes and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are they enemies?" Qianqian asked, "Muzhi is very considerate to Mr. AI. He is the friendliest couple I have ever met."


    Yi Tianzhao glances at Cheng Xiaojun and doesn''t speak.


    Know husband is like wife, his a Piao, Qian Qian knows what he thinks in the heart.


    Qianqian gently beat his shoulder, whispered: "Xiaojun elder sister is not ugly."


    It''s just not amazing.


    Anyway, she thinks Cheng Xiaojun is not ugly.


    She also said Yi Tianzhao: "you judge people by their appearance?" Then he touched his face and said happily, "fortunately, I''m not a salt free mother. Otherwise you will not look up to me


    Yi Tianzhao


    He will fall in love with her, not for her beauty, but by her entangled habits, habits become natural, also slowly fell in love with her.


    What''s more, she has been her guardian for several years and her care for four or five years has turned her into a beauty. If she is robbed, Yi Tianzhao will feel uncomfortable. In that case, you might as well eat it yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    The reception here is in full swing, and the other hotel is less busy.


    As soon as his father stopped the car, he heard Li Shuai shouting.


    "Uncle Liu, you are here."


    Li Shuai came over with a smile and opened the door for him like a gentleman. Liu''s father asked Li Shuai as he got out of the car: "have you been waiting for a long time? My uncle has something to do temporarily. If he comes late, he will punish himself three cups later. "


    "No, no, no, uncle Liu has to drive, not to drink, and I didn''t wait long. I''m a junior again. It''s OK for me to be a junior and so on. Uncle Liu, please come inside. I''ve already reserved the elegant room. Let''s say it inside. "


    Liu''s father turned to look at his car.


    A beautiful young woman in her thirties took a little boy out of the back seat of the car.


    Liu''s father''s little lover has been sentenced for stabbing Liu Yuxiu. Liu''s father can''t get married again. After the divorce, Liu''s father quickly found a second spring. This young woman is the second spring of Liu''s father. The young woman belongs to a single mother who is pregnant before marriage. Liu''s father does not know. As long as his girlfriend is loyal to him and doesn''t give him a green hat, he is willing to be with his girlfriend Bring up the child.


    Li Shuai was a little dazed and looked at the young woman.


    He knew that Liu Yuxiu''s parents were divorced, but he didn''t expect Liu''s father to find a second spring so soon.


    Suddenly, he thought uncle Liu was ruthless.


    If he didn''t know that Liu''s father was full of guilt for Liu Yuxiu, and that the two were father daughter relationship, Li Shuai would not have asked Liu''s father to meet here.


    "Li Shuai, this is my girlfriend, surnamed ye, and the child is her son." Liu''s father introduced his new girlfriend to Li Shuai, and told her that Li Shuai and his daughter were classmates in high school, and Liu and Li almost became relatives.


    Ms. Ye nodded politely, and the little boy also called politely, "Hello, brother."


    The little boy is handsome, not like his mother. Maybe he is like his father. He is pulled by his mother and stands quietly beside him. When his mother nods to Li Shuai as a greeting, he will ask politely.


    Li Shuai''s emotional Libra is biased towards Liu Yuxiu''s mother and daughter, but Liu''s father and Liu''s mother have already divorced. The reason for the divorce has nothing to do with Ms. Ye''s mother and son. He should not spread his dissatisfaction on Ms. Ye. After he figured it out, he was also polite to Ms. ye and her son.


    Several people in the party entered the hotel.


    Li Shuai ordered an elegant room. After sitting down, Li Shuai called the waiter and told him to serve. He came first and ordered the food. He thought that Liu Fu would be able to eat when he arrived. He didn''t have to wait any longer.


    "It''s been a week since school started. Let''s get over it." Liu Fu asked Li Shuai with a smile.


    Li Shuai poured tea for him and said with a smile: "uncle Liu knows that I am a senior student, not a freshman. When the school starts has no influence on me."


    Liu Fu nodded.


    "If you don''t drink tea, just pour him a cup of boiled water." Liu Fu said that Li Shuai poured a cup of boiled water for the little boy.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Liu Fu asked Li Shuai with concern: "is Yu Xiu OK?"


    He is sorry for his wife and his daughter.


    After his daughter was injured, Liu''s father wanted to return to his family. Unfortunately, his first wife refused to forgive him and insisted on divorce.


    After divorce, there was no woman around him to take care of his daily life, so he had to find another girlfriend. However, Ms. Ye was not willing to move to his home, so she probably wanted to get married.


    Liu''s father felt that he remarried soon after his divorce, which hurt his daughter''s heart even more. After discussing with Ms. ye, he would wait until next year to consider getting married.


    Ms. Ye doesn''t have much opinion. After all, they haven''t known each other long enough. Moreover, Liu''s father is much older than Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye has more factors to consider and can''t be in a hurry.


    "How long has uncle Liu not seen Yu Xiu?" Li Shuai does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Liu''s father took out a cigarette. He handed one to Li Shuai. Li Shuai declined, "uncle Liu, I seldom smoke."


    Liu''s father lit a cigarette by himself. After smoking for a while, he said helplessly: "Yuxiu still hates me. Every time our father and daughter meet, she ignores me and often doesn''t want to see me."


    He did not know that his little lover would stab his daughter. If he had known, he would not have let the little lover run to his house to find his ex-wife and make a noise.


    "Yuxiu is very bad. It looks like a different person." Parents divorced, even if the children have grown up, it still has an impact on them.


    Liu Fu Lian smoked two cigarettes. When the meal was delivered, Ms. Ye helped him fill a bowl of soup. He said: "Li Shuai, you and Yuxiu are classmates for many years. You can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. You can help me comfort Yuxiu and enlighten Yuxiu. It''s my father who can''t respect her and her mother. It''s not worth influencing her mood for a father like me."


    Li Shuai pursed his lips.


    He asked his father-in-law to have dinner tonight. He originally wanted to take the route of father-in-law and give him some business benefits. He asked Liu''s father-in-law to help him do Yuxiu''s job and persuade him to stay with him. Unexpectedly, the relationship between father and daughter was so bad.Is it still useful for him to take the father-in-law route?


    It''s useful to follow the mother-in-law route. The problem is that Liu''s mother can''t persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    "Li Shuai, our two families had contacts in the past. Now we seldom meet in business. But I can say that you are the one I grew up with. I hope you will only love yu Xiu and be good to her all your life." Liu''s father couldn''t be loyal to his family and marriage, but he asked Li Shuai to be single-minded to his daughter in the future, not to be half hearted, and not to be treasured if he got it.


    "Don''t be like me Let''s eat and talk. "


    May be due to the presence of Ms. ye, Liu Fu said half stopped.


    Li Shuai took vegetables for him.


    Liu''s father took the food for the little boy.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu."


    The little boy said thanks politely.


    Li Shuai looked at the little boy more. He was very obedient and polite.


    He was not close to Liu''s father. Because his mother and Liu''s father were living with each other, he knew how to respect his mother''s choice and decision.


    "Li Shuai, what do you want to say to uncle Liu for a snack tonight?" Liu''s father also helped Ms. ye to order, and Ms. Ye quickly said thanks with a smile.


    Li Shuai looks at the interaction of the three of them. If yu Xiu sees this situation, he is afraid that Yu Xiu will hate his father even more.


    "Is it for Yuxiu?" Liu''s father looked at Li Shuai and asked him. In the past, both the two families came as their parents. Later, the business of the Li family became bigger and bigger, and the Liu family became worse and worse. When the distance was widened, Li Fu looked down on the Liu family a little.


    If Li Shuai hadn''t insisted, the two families would not have moved around again.


    To be honest, Liu''s father is very satisfied with Li Shuai''s son-in-law.


    Li Shuai nodded and said, "I wanted to ask Uncle Liu for help, but now I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Liu father love way: "say what you want to say, uncle has always been good at you, as long as uncle can help you, he will help you."


    His daughter has been infatuated with Li Shuai for many years. Now Li Shuai is in love with his daughter. Liu''s father thinks that his daughter is keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. He can''t be disappointed with his feelings and marriage.


    Li Shuai hesitated for a moment, then boldly said: "uncle Liu, I want to marry Yuxiu."


    Liu Fu was stunned and asked him, "did you propose to Yu Xiu? You''re only 20 years old now, still in college. Is it a little early to get married? It''s not too late to get married after graduating from University, working for several years and accumulating some social experience. "


    "Or, I''m engaged to Yu Xiuxian."


    Li Shuai thought that his age was not up to the age of getting the certificate, so he wanted to retreat and ask for the second place. He was engaged to Liu Yuxiu first.


    Liu Fu said with a smile, "this one can be. Li Shuai, you haven''t answered me yet. Did Yu Xiu agree? Didn''t you have a bad time with Yuxiu before Liu''s father likes Li Shuai, the son-in-law candidate, but he also knows that guaer is not sweet. If his daughter doesn''t want to be forced by his father, he will only make her hate him even more.


    This is not what Liu''s father wants to see.


    Although her daughter fell in love with Li Shuai when she was 15 or 16 years old, she has been chasing Li Shuai for many years and has almost gone astray. In recent years, her attitude has changed. She doesn''t seem to like Li Shuai very much.


    Liu''s father was also young. He knew that love on campus, especially single Acacia, would gradually fade with the growth of age and experience. A lover who can turn a school uniform into a wedding shirt is absolutely true love.


    Li Shuai is a bit hesitant.


    Liu father is not a fool, see him like this, Liu father''s smile gradually gathered up.


    He ate slowly, as if thinking.


    Occasionally, she will help Ms. Ye order dishes, and she will also help the little boy.


    Mother and son always eat quietly, and don''t interrupt the conversation between Liu''s father and Li Shuai. However, Ms. Ye''s eyes seem to disagree with Li Shuai. She thinks that since Li Shuai wants to marry Liu Yuxiu, she should go after Liu Yuxiu and let Liu Yuxiu marry him willingly, rather than through Liu''s father.


    If Li Shuai really does this, it will not only affect the father daughter relationship between Liu''s father and Liu Yuxiu, but also make Liu Yuxiu dislike him even more.


    "Your legal age is 22, and you have two years to go. You can talk to Yu Xiu." Liu''s father talks about love. "If Yuxiu wants to, I have no problem. But, Li Shuai, uncle left the scandal here, and my uncle has only Yuxiu''s daughter, and I''m sorry for her. Now I want to make up for her and hope that she can live a better life. It''s impossible to help you to force Yuxiu."


    Liu''s father is unfaithful to his marriage and family, but his love for his children is sincere.


    I used to like Li Shuai because my daughter loved him very much.


    Li Shuai''s face burned red.


    If you want to take a shortcut, it will not work.


    Thinking of Liu Yuxiu''s stubbornness and attitude, Li Shuai only felt irritable.


    She is really a very persistent girl.


    When he loved him before, he refused her countless times. He said that if he did not love her, he would not love her. She would pursue him persistently and please him. When she gave up, even if he wanted to go with her, she refused. No matter what he did or said, she would not change her mind.


    It''s just a smelly and hard stone that can be chewed.


    "Uncle Liu, I know."


    Li Shuai blushed and said, "I will let Yu Xiu marry me willingly."


    She has been persistent in pursuing him for so many years, fearless of his cold face, and he can. If she still can''t marry him in the end, Li Shuai will recognize her, at least he will repay her affection.


    After supper, Li Shuai went to check out, and then sent Liu and his father out of the hotel.


    After Liu''s father left, Li Shuai left the hotel. Instead of going home immediately, he went to the villa where Liu Yuxiu and his mother lived.


    It''s just that Liu Yuxiu is not here. It''s Li Shuai who Liu''s mother received.


    "You still come to see Yu Xiu so late. Is there something urgent?" Like Liu''s father, Liu''s mother likes Li Shuai, the son-in-law candidate. In her eyes, Li Shuai is not only of good family background, but also of gentle temperament.


    After the Li family''s business grew bigger and bigger, the Liu family couldn''t make it. But Li Shuai insisted that as long as Liu Yuxiu was the only one, his father had no choice but to let him do what he wanted. If he didn''t, if he didn''t marry all his life, Li''s father would not have a chance to have a grandson.


    After knowing Li Shuai''s insistence, Liu''s mother more and more likes Li Shuai, the son-in-law candidate.


    The more a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it.


    It is most suitable for Liu Mu and Li Shuai.


    "Nothing. Tomorrow Sunday, I''d like to ask Yuxiu to go to the seaside and go back to school together." Li Shuai answered mildly as he sat down.


    Liu mother to help him pour a glass of water, said: "Yuxiu went to Qianqian home, she said when and Qianqian together back to school, let me not worry."


    "I know that. I thought she was back." Li Shuai drank two saliva, warm voice said: "then I will go to Qianqian''s house to find jade show tomorrow."Mother Liu nodded.


    Li Shuai saw Liu''s mother haggard a lot. Although the divorce was proposed by Liu''s mother, she was also determined to divorce. From her haggard, we can see that the divorce has brought her great harm.


    Liu''s mother used to focus on her husband and children. She had deep feelings and dependence on Liu''s father. If her husband''s little lover had not stabbed her daughter, Liu would not have filed for divorce.


    Motherhood is often like this. When they are hurt, they lick their wounds and endure. Once their children are hurt, even a little bit, they can''t stand it. They have to seek justice for their children.


    "Li Shuai, you also know about uncle Liu and I. although Yuxiu is an adult, she is also affected by our failed marriage. You can spend more time with her, enlighten her and comfort her. You are in the same school, and you have more time to meet."


    "Auntie, I will," Li Shuai said


    Liu sighed and said to herself, "I''m sorry for Yuxiu. She''s so old, and I''ve made her lose her happy family."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Yuxiu doesn''t blame you." Liu Yuxiu supports the divorce of her parents.


    Even his father, Liu Yuxiu can''t tolerate men cheating, even allowing his mistress to make trouble at home. Are such men staying for the Spring Festival?


    "She''s weird. She blames me. I used to only know that I''ve been around her father all day and lost my self. She made her father lose interest in me and had no feelings, so that I could keep a mistress outside." Liu''s father has a new love, Liu''s mother is still complaining about self pity.


    Li Shuai sympathizes with Liu''s mother, but it''s not easy to tell Liu''s mother about Liu''s father''s new love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Soon, Liu''s mother humbly said to Li Shuai, "really, why do I tell you this. Li Shuai, you are going to the seaside with Yuxiu tomorrow. If my aunt can go with you, she also wants to go out to have a rest. "


    No more self pity.


    Is not divorced, no man around, it is not the sky fell. The earth is rotating every day. It won''t stop rotating because of the lack of someone. She can''t do it any more. She needs to regain her confidence in life.


    "Of course. Auntie, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Li Shuai said with a smile that Liu''s mother would make an excuse. He would like to come to Liu Yuxiu and go to the seaside for relaxation tomorrow.


    Mother Liu is in a better mood.


    As Liu Yuxiu was not at home, Li Shuai soon left Liu Yuxiu''s home.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know about the love entanglement between Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu. After she had enough to eat and drink at the reception and appreciated the beautiful women, she proposed to go home with her man.


    Mu Zhi didn''t like this kind of occasion and was eager to leave early.


    Qianqian is thinking of her good friend Liu Yuxiu. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun and his wife are going to leave, she also says to Yi Tianzhao, "can we go now?"


    Yi Tianzhao fondly said, "if you want to go, we will go."


    He doesn''t have to try to please anyone. He can leave at any time.


    After the two couples had a call with the host, they walked out of the hotel one after the other.


    "Ah Zhi, Xiaojun."


    Cheng Zhiping trots out with his wife, calling out the couple.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to pay attention to them. Mu Zhi stops out of politeness. Xiaojun has to stop, but he reminds Mu Zhi in a low voice: "if they ask for anything, you must not agree. I am an adult, and I can decide my own marriage. Although they are my elders, I still have a brother above me. It''s not their turn to arrange anything for me. "


    What kind of disposition is his uncle? Cheng Xiaojun can see through it now.


    The true identity of Muzhi is known to them, and they will certainly try their best to get some benefits from Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi gently smile: "they don''t get good from me, I don''t care about anything. Unless they want to buy some postcards from me. " He runs around every year, takes a lot of beautiful pictures, makes postcards and gives them to his friends and relatives.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him, he suddenly on her face bar Ji, said with a smile: "Xiaojun, you look good tonight."


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned by his kiss. Gradually, his face was stained with red clouds. He couldn''t help teasing him. Then the man gave her a kiss and praised her: "more and more feminine, even coquettish and coquettish."


    Xiaojun Did he always think she was a man?


    "Ah Zhi, Xiao Jun, are you going to leave?" The intimacy of the couple falls into Cheng Zhiping''s eyes, which is a good thing. He laughs as if he has found a golden mountain.


    In Cheng Zhiping''s heart, he is Cheng Xiaojun''s Pro uncle. His brother and sister are both dead. He is Xiaojun''s most pro elder. The better the relationship between mu Zhi and Xiaojun is, the more important his mother''s Pro uncle is in front of Mu Zhi.


    "I don''t like this kind of occasion very much." Mu Zhi gently replied and asked Cheng Zhiping, "is uncle going back?" He looked at the bosses inside. All of them were still drinking and talking, and those who left ahead of time were his husband and wife and Yi Tianzhao''s husband and wife.


    "We are all business people here tonight. It''s helpful for your business to make more friends with your uncle." The meaning of Mu Zhi''s words is to let Cheng Zhiping go in quickly and continue to flatter others. Don''t flatter him.


    Cheng Zhiping said with a smile, "we''ll go back later. Ah Zhi, we are relatives, but my uncle doesn''t have your contact number. Can you tell your uncle your contact number? "


    I asked for a phone number first, so it would be convenient to contact later.


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly: "uncle, a Zhi only knows photography, exploration, these uncles are not interested in, why contact the phone."


    "What are you talking about? Our two families are relatives. I''m your uncle. Ah Zhi is your husband. That''s our nephew and son-in-law. They don''t keep in touch with each other. Nowadays, they just keep in touch by telephone."


    Cheng Zhiping gently rebukes his niece. She has to find her nephew to discipline her. She doesn''t pay attention to their elders.


    Mrs. Cheng also said with a smile, "ah Zhi, we would like to invite you and Xiaojun to dinner tomorrow. It''s not easy to contact without a telephone."


    "If my aunt wants to invite us to dinner, you can call me. I promise to take Mozhi to dinner on time." Cheng Xiaojun still has that attitude.


    She just doesn''t like these relatives using her to make friends with her.


    Mu Zhi pulls the hand of pull Xiaojun, Xiaojun does not speak.


    He took out his business card. Under Cheng Zhiping''s smiling gaze, he handed a card to Cheng Zhiping. Wen Sheng said, "uncle, this is my business card. There is my contact number on it."


    Cheng Zhiping takes the business card with both hands, and then gives his own card, Mu Zhi, who takes Cheng Zhiping''s card out of politeness."Uncle, it''s getting late. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, drive slowly on the road, and call us to report our safety when we get home, so that we don''t worry. The elder always worries about the younger generation." Mrs. Cheng kindly told her, ignoring Cheng Xiaojun''s cold face, as long as her nephew and son-in-law admitted that the two families were related by marriage.


    Fortunately, my nephew''s son-in-law is gentle. If he is like my niece, he can''t hold his thighs.


    It''s like turning your arm out.


    Mrs. Cheng complained in her heart that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know how to help her family after she married into a wealthy family.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will."


    Mu Zhi politely thanks and waves to Cheng Zhiping. Then he pulls Xiaojun and turns to his car.


    At this time, Zhou Dongning also trotted out of the hotel with his wife.


    "Ah Zhi and Xiaojun are going to leave? Our uncle and nephew haven''t had two good drinks yet. " Zhou Dongning wants to shout for mu Zhi, but Cheng Zhiping pulls him.


    "Don''t shout, Xiaojun''s uncle. It''s late at night. Ah Zhi wants to take Xiaojun back to rest. Ah Zhi wants to drive, and he can''t drink. " Anyway, he''s going to reach Mu Zhi''s contact number. The Zhou family hasn''t got a contact number yet. That''s the Zhou family''s business.


    Cheng Zhiping and his wife both felt that their relationship with Cheng Xiaojun was closer.


    In the same way, we don''t want the Zhou family to engage with the Mu family. The Cheng family and the Mu family are serious in laws.


    With such in laws as Mojia, what is AI?


    Cheng Zhiping has made up his mind to hold his nephew and son-in-law''s thick thighs. He will certainly get more benefits than holding AI Qi''s thighs. Maybe when he meets in the future, AI Qi will look up to him and flatter him. He is the uncle of the third young grandmother of Mu family!


    When Zhou Dongning saw that Mu Zhi had already driven away, he said, "yes, tomorrow and Sunday, I don''t have to go to work. I''ll invite ah Zhi and Xiao Jun to my house for dinner, and my uncle and nephew will have a good drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Cheng Xiaojun was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, looking at Mu Zhi, who was concentrating on driving, and asked him, "tomorrow my uncle and they invite us to dinner. Shall we really go?"


    Mu Zhi glanced at her and continued to look at the road ahead. "If you want to go, let''s go. If you don''t want to go, let''s play."


    "Where to play?"


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to go to her uncle''s house. Seeing that her uncle and aunt try their best to please Mu Zhi, she feels very happy and teaches them to look down on Mu Zhi and her.


    "Dare you dive? To the sea. "


    "I can swim, but I''m not very good at swimming. I dare not go to the sea to die."


    Cheng Xiaojun said honestly and asked him, "do you often go diving? Do you like dangerous things best? " His hobbies are photography and exploration. Photography is safer, but Xiaojun still remembers how he was injured two months ago.


    It was still in this city. She had seen his photo album, which contained many photos of his exploration. She felt that the environment was very bad and she would lose her life if she was not careful. He can live to now, Xiaojun think he is really a big life.


    Mu Zhi smiles, "exciting. If you don''t dare to dive, we won''t. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the barbecue, and I''ll give you the barbecue, so that you can have a taste of my craft, so that you don''t always doubt that I don''t touch the spring water with my fingers. "


    Their admirers, no matter they are young ladies like their sisters, or young masters like them, are not people who can stretch out their clothes and open their mouths. When their boys were young, they were tired to death by the two brothers of Ning family.


    When Ning Chengxuan taught them, the posture was not right. If he kicked them with one foot, he could kick them a few meters away. If his strength was not right, he kicked them with another foot.


    In any case, Mu Zhilian has suffered a lot.


    He still remembers that he couldn''t stand Ning Chengxuan''s harshness and was beaten all over. Crying, he told his grandparents that he would not learn, but they were very distressed. However, no matter whether he was hurt or not, uncle and uncle still asked him to run several kilometers every day to exercise. As usual, they would go to Ning''s home to learn kung fu with Ning Chengxuan brothers every day.


    Even his three aunts, who had always loved him, did not speak for him.


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs, "it''s just a question of two sentences, and I''ll keep my grudge up to now. OK, let''s go to the barbecue tomorrow. Can you take my brother with you? My brother is busy with the martial arts school every day and has no time to go out and play. "


    "You can even take the goldfish in your martial arts school with you," said Mu Don''t say it''s brother-in-law.


    Mu Zhi attaches great importance to his brother-in-law.


    Xiaojun joked: "take the goldfish raised in our martial arts school. How do you cook the fish, right?"


    "Goldfish is not delicious. Even if I roast fish, I will not roast goldfish."


    "And you''ve had roast goldfish?"


    "When I was eight or nine years old, I picked up the goldfish in the fish pond and roasted them when the adults were not at home. The results were not delicious."


    Xiaojun listened and laughed, "did your parents beat you up?"


    "How can they beat me when they are not at home? I''d rather be beaten up by them. At least they have my son in their heart and will take charge of me, but they don''t care about me at all. " Speaking of his parents, Mu Zhi''s smile is gone.


    He seems to have no deep feelings for his parents. In fact, since he has memories, he has been looking forward to his parents'' coming back, day by day, year after year, and rarely when they can come back.


    Sometimes, Mu Zhi suspects that he was born without his parents and that he was born out of a stone.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know how to comfort Mu Zhi. She has been married for two or three months. She hasn''t met her mother-in-law, and she doesn''t know her mother-in-law. She only knows that her mother-in-law is a foreigner, and her mother-in-law likes to do stimulating and dangerous things.


    Although they didn''t do their parents'' duty to Muzhi, they inherited their preferences to Muzhi.


    "You see, they don''t come back, they don''t even get on the phone even though we''re married."


    "We only get the license but not the wedding banquet. Maybe they won''t come back." Cheng Xiaojun can only say so.


    She still remembers what the third aunt said when she was first brought to the Mu family by Mu Zhi to meet all the members of the Mu family.


    It can also be seen that her mother-in-law lacks love for mu Zhizhen.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi''s uncles and uncles were kind-hearted and brought him up. They also taught him well and didn''t make him crooked.


    Mu Zhi snorted twice, "even if we hold a wedding, they may not come back. I don''t know where they are now. I haven''t contacted them for a long time


    "Xiaojun, let''s stop talking about them. If we talk too much, my heart will be blocked. Other people''s parents love their children, when their children are treasure, my parents will probably think I am a superfluous, take me as grass. I am also grass, can grow up tenaciously without the care of my parents. "


    Xiaojun quickly changed the funny topic and slowly made him laugh. The couple talked and laughed, and soon returned to the imperial garden.


    They''ll leave at half past ten in the evening.There were two people pestering with the security guard on duty at the entrance and exit. They were dressed in rags and carried a big bag on their back. The bag was bulging and they didn''t know what was stuffed.


    Mozhi honks the horn. The security guard who is pestered sees clearly that it''s Mozhi''s car, and immediately runs over. It''s like seeing a savior, slapping Mozhi''s window. When Mozhi presses the window, the security guard points to the couple who are pestering them, and says to Mozhi, "they say it''s Moji''s second master and second wife, which are your parents. We rarely see them Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu can''t recognize them. They don''t have access cards, and they don''t even have ID cards. "


    The security guard has contacted the people of the Mu family, but the people of the Mu family haven''t arrived yet. They happen to meet Mu Zhi who comes back from the trip. The security guard thinks that if the couple like vagrants and beggars are really the second master of the Mu family, Mu Zhi can''t not recognize his parents.


    After listening to the security guard''s words, Cheng Xiaojun instinctively looks at the couple. They were pestering the security guard and wanted the security guard to let them in. Seeing the security guard leave them and run to Muzhi, they don''t follow. They just turn around and look at the security guard talking to Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi noticed the couple.


    Instead of answering the security guard, he got out of the car and went to the couple.


    Both husband and wife are very tall, just like Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, there is no obvious height difference.


    Her hair is naturally curly. She should be golden, but she dyed it black. Her features are not Oriental. Men also have haircuts. They have long hair like a woman. I don''t know how many years it has been. It''s like a chicken''s nest. There seems to be weeds on their hair.


    Although his parents rarely love themselves, Mozhi can still recognize his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Dad, mom, how did you do this?"


    Mu Zhi asked.


    The security guards were stunned.


    It turns out that this couple of beggars are really the second masters of the Mu family?


    How can you be so frustrated?


    Mu Yu didn''t seem to recognize his son. He blinked and looked at Mu Zhi for several minutes before touching his wife and asked, "Annie, is this our son? I look a bit like that. "


    Security men


    Mu Zhi has a black face.


    Annie had already given Muzhi a hug and said happily, "baby, long time no see."


    Mu Zhi''s body is stiff, mainly because he is not used to his mother''s mouth and mouth calling him baby. When he is a baby, he will not be sent back to uncle and uncle to look after him after he is born.


    He also smelled the smell of his mother. He didn''t know how many days his mother hadn''t bathed. What did his parents experience this time? How can you look like a beggar?


    "Annie, is this really our son?"


    Mu Yu is not sure that this young man is his only son.


    Annie let go of her son and turned to her husband and said, "of course it''s our son. I gave birth to him. I can recognize it."


    Xiaojun also got off the car.


    I didn''t expect that the couple were really in law whom she had never met.


    Her mother-in-law also speaks Chinese very smoothly. She would not believe that her mother-in-law was a foreigner if she did not look like a Chinese.


    Mu Yu relaxed, "that''s good." Then he said to the security guards, "my son is here. He can''t admit his parents wrong. You should believe that I am the second master of Mu family, right?"


    This time, the husband and wife encountered an accident. Their ID cards, bank cards, mobile phones, home keys, and access cards were all lost.


    Originally, they didn''t want to come back. They suddenly thought that they would get married two or three months before their only son. They felt guilty. Their sons were so old that they didn''t do their duty as parents. When their son got married, they didn''t even know what kind of daughter-in-law was like. They should come back and have a look.


    As a result, after the couple escaped, they felt all over their bodies and bought the ticket back home with their passports. Fortunately, they didn''t lose their passports. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to get back.


    After returning to T City, the couple didn''t have any extra money to come back by taxi and wanted to borrow someone else''s mobile phone to make a phone call. People saw that the couple were in such a mess and suspected that they were cheaters. No one was willing to lend them a phone, even if they said they were from Mu family. How could the second master of Mu family be like a beggar?


    They don''t say it''s better to be mu family people, but they think they are cheaters more and more.


    No money, no way to contact their families, so the couple walked back from the airport.


    So, now you can see that the couple of Mu''s second masters are just like beggars.


    The guards laughed.


    Mu Zhi reached out and untied his luggage from his father''s back. After carrying it for so long, Mu Yu was already tired. His son''s move moved him deeply. He was filial to his son!


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaojun also took her mother-in-law''s luggage back. Annie seemed to see Cheng Xiaojun now. She said thanks to Xiaojun and went to her son''s side and asked softly, "honey, who is that? Is it mummy''s daughter-in-law? "


    Annie still knows that her son already has another half.


    Zhang xiaoteyi called her.


    Mu Zhi, surprised by his parents who came back suddenly, forgot to introduce Cheng Xiaojun''s identity to his parents.


    The couple packed their parents'' bags into the trunk of the car.


    Mu Yu and his wife are standing in front of the car, waiting for their son and daughter-in-law, their eyes are mostly on Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, these are my parents. Jun, this is your daughter-in-law, your mother-in-law. " Mu Zhi pulls his wife over and formally introduces Xiaojun to his parents.


    Cheng Xiaojun called his parents politely.


    Mu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    This daughter-in-law is not as beautiful as her two nephews, but she looks very healthy and has great strength. When she was helping Annie with her luggage, she didn''t wrinkle her eyebrows. If it was a delicate woman, she could barely hold it up, but she couldn''t do it as easily.


    Besides, this daughter-in-law is very tall. She is as tall as her son. After raising a grandson, she must not be short.


    In Annie''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun is excellent. Maybe her aesthetic concept is different. Anyway, she is very satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun''s daughter-in-law.


    A family of four got on the car. Annie and Cheng Xiaojun sat in the back. She felt around her. Xiaojun didn''t know what she was touching. Wensheng asked, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    Annie said, "the first time we meet, I have to give you a gift." However, she did not have any valuable things on her body. On her luggage, there were some treasures that were found by the husband and wife during their exploration. However, the place they found was not a good place. She did not dare to give those things to her daughter-in-law as a meeting gift, for fear of bad luck."No, Ma."


    "Yes, yes."


    Annie finally thought of the diamond ring she was wearing. It was the diamond ring that Mu Yu gave her when she married Mu Yu.


    Annie immediately took off the diamond ring from her hand, and then she took Xiaojun''s hand. She was about to put the diamond ring into Xiaojun''s hand. Xiaojun was not willing to accept her mother-in-law''s expensive gift. She was so sharp eyed that she saw that the diamond ring in her mother-in-law''s hand was a pair.


    It must be a love token or wedding ring from my parents in law. How can she accept it?


    "Thank you, mom. I really don''t need it. I can''t take such valuable things. Mom, you see, I also wear rings on my hands. One ring is enough. There''s no need to wear so many. Oh, by the way, Mu Zhi also said that I can only wear the ring he gave me, but no one else can. Don''t embarrass me, mom. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is determined not to accept the meeting gift from her mother-in-law.


    Mu Yu turned his head and looked at his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and said, "that''s our wedding ring. You want to give Xiaojun a meeting gift. When you get home, you can slowly choose two gifts for Xiaojun Why give a wedding ring to your daughter-in-law?


    Although he can give his wife another ring, the meaning is different.


    Mu Zhi also said: "Mom, my wife''s fingers can only wear the ring I sent, so don''t rob me."


    Annie saw that the ring couldn''t be sent out. Her husband and son said so. She had to put the ring back on her hand, but she pulled process Xiaojun''s hand again. After carefully looking at the diamond ring on Cheng Xiaojun''s hand, she said with satisfaction, "it''s good that the boy didn''t treat you badly."


    Mu Zhi One moment back baby long, baby short, the next moment on the boy.


    Mother has long been assimilated by her father.


    Annie said: "Xiaojun, there are many treasures in my mother''s place. When I get home, my mother will take you to choose. You can take whatever you want. You are not allowed to refuse, or you will be dissatisfied with my mother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Cheng Xiaojun embarrassed to say: "Mom, I have nothing to want."


    "Mom doesn''t care. Anyway, you must choose the best one for the present, or mom will be unhappy. Mom, I''m sorry. When you got married, your father and I didn''t come back. Now we have to make up for it. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi like asking for help. Mu Zhi drives, but he doesn''t notice his wife''s help at all.


    Fortunately, he could hear his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s conversation. He said, "Mom, I''ll talk about it after I go back."


    He turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said, "no matter what your mother gives you, you can take it. If you don''t take it for nothing, you can''t take it for nothing."


    Xiaojun


    Annie laughed: "baby is right. If you don''t take anything for nothing, I''ll have a son and a daughter-in-law of Xiaojun. Good things will naturally come first to my daughter-in-law."


    "Mom, I''m five in twenty. Can you stop calling me baby?"


    Mother mouth shut call him baby, Muzhi body uncomfortable, feel that his mother called a baby.


    "OK, don''t call it baby, just call it stinky boy."


    Mu Zhi purses his mouth, Xiaojun smiles.


    She thinks that her mother-in-law is a very good person. The only bad thing is that she doesn''t care much about Muzhi. After all, her parents left him at home to take care of her uncles and uncles since she was a child.


    The family of four soon returned home.


    As the night went on, the three villas of Mu''s family were quiet, only the street lights in the courtyard were on, and even the servants dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    There is no servant in the second room. When he gets to the door, Mu Zhi wants to get out of the car and open the door. Cheng Xiaojun gets off the car first.


    Annie also got out of the car. She looked at the door for several minutes. Mu Zhi drove in. She even asked Xiaojun, "honey, is this our home? Why don''t I look like that? "


    The couple haven''t come back for a long time. Well, Annie is not impressed by her husband''s family. She only remembers that her husband''s family is connected by three villas. The front yard is divided into three parts, and the back yard is connected as a whole.


    Annie loves her mother-in-law''s backyard. It''s beautiful and quiet.


    After listening to her mother-in-law''s question, Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Mom, this is our home. If it''s not our home, how can I have the key to open the door?"


    In the heart but belly Fei: in the end, how long does not come back, mother-in-law even recognize not from home.


    However, each villa inside looks similar. The difference between Mojia and other homes is that the three villas are connected into one.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll go wrong."


    Annie walked in.


    Muzhi stops at the door of the house. Xiaojun steps forward quickly, opens the door of the main house, turns back to the car, and helps Muzhi to carry the luggage of his mother-in-law out of the car.


    It''s customary. Cheng Xiaojun alone carries the bags of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. If it wasn''t for mu Zhi who looked at her for a moment, she would easily carry a bag of dozens of pounds of luggage into the house.


    "I''m a man. Save me face." Mu Zhi stuck in her ear and whispered, "don''t always finish all the heavy work alone."


    Cheng Xiaojun low smile: "let you easy point is not good."


    Mu Zhi wants to play her forehead, she quickly dodges, he did not hit, she complacently smile at him, quickly carrying her mother-in-law''s luggage into the room.


    Mu Zhi looked at her "escape" from the back, eyes pan soft, mouth with a smile, whispered: "back to the room to account."


    After Cheng Xiaojun took his luggage in, he rushed into the kitchen to help his mother-in-law cook some supper.


    The mother-in-law was so embarrassed that she must be hungry and thirsty.


    Mu Yu and Annie are really hungry, thirsty and tired. They are supposed to have blisters on their feet. They came back from the airport on foot. They walked for a day and a night before they got there. They drank water but didn''t eat any food. The food in their bags was also eaten dry. Fortunately, there was some dry food. Otherwise, the couple could not support their return home.


    Are when the grandfather''s age, Mu Yu did not try like this such bad luck, embarrassed.


    As soon as he entered the room, he threw himself into the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    "Muzhi, pour some water for Dad. Dad is thirsty." Mu Yu moved his mouth and asked his son to pour him a cup of water.


    Seeing the light on in the kitchen, Mu Zhi knows that Xiaojun is helping his parents to make a midnight snack. He puts down his father''s luggage and quietly goes to pour a glass of water for each of his parents. Seeing that his parents finish drinking like a buffalo, Mu Zhi frowns.


    Looking at his father''s sun tanned face, Mozhi said, "Dad, you and my mother go upstairs to have a bath. You don''t want the clothes and throw them away. After the bath, go downstairs for a snack. Now it''s so late, don''t go to uncle and uncle''s first, lest you wake them up. "


    Mu Yu said, "dad knows that."


    If he dares to see his elder brother and third brother like this, he will be scolded by them. And his parents, maybe the old father will be so angry that he will pick up the broom and hit him.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten by his old father any more.Muyu and Muyi are twin brothers. However, since Muyu has been in the wild for a long time, he is very dark, and he is not as gentle as Muyi. Moreover, Muyi looks several years younger than Muyu. He will take care of it.


    "Mu Zhi, your mother and I are starving. Just ask Xiaojun to make something simple. Instant noodles are the best. Instant noodles are fast." Mu Yu touched his stomach with one hand and handed the cup to his son with the other hand, indicating that his son would pour him a glass of water.


    "Mom, do you want any more water?"


    Anne shook her head.


    Mu Zhi helped his father pour another cup of water. Seeing that his tea table was not like three aunts, there were always two plates of fruit and some biscuits and cakes. He turned around and went into the kitchen and asked Xiaojun, "do we have bread in our house? Do you have any more fruit? "


    "There is fruit, but not bread."


    Mu Zhi opened the freezer and saw that there were only a few apples and two pitayas in it. There was nothing else.


    Cheng Xiaojun was born in an ordinary family. Even if she had been a grandmother for several months, many of her living habits could not be changed. She often goes to the market to buy fruit, which is cheaper than the fruit shop.


    She''s at home, and you don''t want to eat extra expensive fruit in the freezer.


    Basically, they are all popular. In a word, Mojia is the most grounded husband and wife of Mu San.


    Muzhi washed the apple, peeled it, cut it into pieces, and cut pitaya into pieces, and then took it out to his parents to eat.


    When he went out, he saw his parents fall asleep on the sofa.


    Mu Zhi stood there, helplessly looking at his parents who were asleep.


    His parents were in great distress. Something must have happened. He had no time to ask.


    But parents must change their clothes.


    Muzhi put the fruit tray on the tea table, went to her mother''s side, and called: "Mom, go to have a bath first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Annie was woken up by him. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Then she closed her eyes and murmured, "baby, go and help mom put the bath water. Mom will sleep for a few more minutes."


    Mu Zhi looks at his father again. Mu Yu not only falls asleep, but also snores.


    However, Mu Zhi had to go upstairs, push open his parents'' room, put the bath water for his mother, and went into a guest room. He also helped his father in the bathroom of the guest room, so that his parents could take a bath at the same time without waiting.


    When he put the bath water and went downstairs to wake up his parents, Cheng Xiaojun had already cooked two large bowls of noodles.


    The couple wake up their parents and simply let the two old people eat noodles first and then go upstairs to take a bath.


    Tired and hungry, Mu Yu and his wife were eating hot noodles. Annie was quite moved and said to Mu Zhi, "honey, mom has been married to your father for more than 20 years. It''s the first time for her to go back home and have a bowl of hot rice to eat."


    In the past, I always went to my uncle''s house to eat.


    Mu Zhi takes a look at his father who has finished a big bowl of noodles and still has no idea. He wants to say something about his father, but he thinks that he and his father are the same kind of people. How can he be qualified to say father?


    Now he was forced to stay at home by his elders, otherwise he would not know which corner of the world he was drilling in.


    The love between mother and father is the result of women chasing men.


    It is not easy to let the father take responsibility. Since the mother is not willing to stay at home alone, she always runs with her father. It is doomed that the mother can not enjoy the warmth of family stability.


    "The bath water is ready. My parents took a bath early and went to bed early."


    In the end, we can only say that.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance and listening to his mother''s words, Mu Zhi''s heart also has some changes. If he has always been like his father, what should Xiaojun do? Xiaojun is not afraid that he doesn''t want her. She won''t be like her mother.


    After having a child, the child has a father, but it is equal to having no father, just like him.


    Mu Zhi once thought that if he became a father, he would try to spend more time with his children. Unlike his own children, he could not enjoy the complete family care, but he never thought that he would give up his hobbies for the sake of his family, his wife and children.


    Mu Yu and Annie finally went back to their room.


    Cheng Xiaojun picks up the dishes and chopsticks and goes into the kitchen to clean them.


    Mu Zhi silently leaned against the kitchen door and looked at her. Xiaojun didn''t know that he was still there. He thought he had gone upstairs with his parents.


    When she finished washing the dishes and turned around, she was startled to see him leaning against the door. Then she said with a smile, "Why are you still here? I thought you went upstairs. Your parents haven''t been home for a long time. We haven''t helped to clean up their rooms. You should go and help them clean up. "


    If she knew that her mother-in-law would come back today, she would do a better job of cleaning her mother-in-law''s room a few days in advance.


    "No, the three aunts'' servants come to help clean and tidy up every day." Parents can stay at any time when they come back, so they don''t have to worry about health problems at all.


    When Xiaojun put the dishes and chopsticks in place, Mu Zhi went to her back and suddenly put his arm around her waist. Xiaojun turned around and said, "what are you doing? I''m doing something. Don''t make trouble."


    "Before you change your evening dress, you are going to walk around in the kitchen. Xiaojun, do you feel aggrieved that you married me and didn''t enjoy the happiness of my little grandmother, but worked as a servant?" Muzhi did not release her, but also put his chin on her shoulder.


    "There are so many women in the world, how many people can really enjoy the blessing of the little grandmother?" said Cheng Xiaojun? How can you say that you are working as a servant? Mozhi, it''s very good. It''s like home. I don''t like it when you ask the servants to come back and serve. I''m not used to it


    He doesn''t like having a lot of servants at home, does he?


    When her cheek was hot, he stole a incense from her cheek.


    "Xiaojun, I didn''t marry you wrong."


    Cheng Xiaojun pulled his hand, "it''s very late, you also go upstairs to have a rest, I''ll go up later."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t want to go back to his room alone.


    Having tasted that, he now likes to sleep with her every night.


    Think about it. Mu Zhi thought he was stupid enough for the first three months. He was a legal couple. Both of them could live a life of monk and nun.


    In half an hour.


    Mozhi pushed the door in, Xiaojun just came out of the bathroom, saw him back, and asked with concern, "are your parents all asleep?"


    "I knocked on the door and they didn''t respond. I think they were asleep."


    Xiaojun did not speak.


    Mu Zhi comes over and hugs her from behind again. His hands are not regular. Xiaojun grabs his hand, and he simply takes her to bed.


    Cloud rain exhausted, Mu Zhi''s fingers in Xiaojun''s hair, gently combing her messy hair.


    Xiaojun is sleepy with her eyes closed.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi called softly.


    "Well." Xiaojun opened his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think my parents are happy? From a woman''s point of view, do you think my mother is happy? My father likes to run all over the world. My grandparents are old, and my father seldom performs filial piety in front of the two elders. It is estimated that his family is not affected. My mother ran around with him like this, even if she could enjoy a lot of scenery, but she lived a life of vagabond, with no fixed residence. Sometimes, the living environment was very badCheng Xiaojun looked at him quietly and said, "I met your parents for the first time, but I think their feelings are very good. For your mother, I think that if she can get along with your father day and night, it is happiness. There is no fixed answer to happiness. Everyone has a different definition of happiness. "


    "Maybe in some people''s eyes, your mother is not happy, but we are not your mother, marriage is like drinking water, warm and cold."


    Mu Zhi pursed his lips.


    When Xiaojun was sleepy again, he suddenly asked her, "if I was like my father, in fact, I used to be like my father. I was not at home all day and ran everywhere. Would you follow me like my mother? Do you think I''m irresponsible if I don''t come back for a year and a half or even several years? "


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his eyes again. What''s wrong with this guy? Can''t you finish it all at once? When she was sleepy, he asked, it''s no good to make her want to have a good sleep.


    "Xiaojun, answer me."


    Mu Zhi''s hand fell on her face and pulled it.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    Cheng Xiaojun took away his hand that touched her face and said honestly, "since you want to hear the truth, then I will tell the truth. If you don''t go home for years like your father, I will not follow you every step of the way. I will only feel happy, relaxed and free. I will do what I want."


    Mu Zhi''s face gradually darkened.


    She almost said: where do you want to go? Get out of here!


    Almost three months of husband and wife, she has not put him first in her heart.


    Failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Mu Zhi turned over depressed.


    Xiaojun also turned over, thinking that he could finally find Duke Zhou to play chess.


    Mu Zhi thought he would turn over and ignore Xiaojun. Xiaojun would worry that he would be angry with her. Then he would soften his attitude and say that he was reluctant to leave home. But Xiaojun also turned around, regardless of whether he was sulky or not.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Xiaojun had fallen asleep.


    Mu Zhi turns over and tries to push her twice. He finds that she is asleep. Mu Zhi can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch her face. However, when his hand falls on her face, his strength is much lighter. He just pinches it gently. Xiaojun is very sleepy. He pinches her like itching, but he can''t wake her up.


    "In your heart, I don''t matter at all? I''m your husband. You don''t love me. Who do you love? Alan Mu Zhi said to himself that he never envies Allen. No matter how many years Allen and Xiaojun have known each other, Xiaojun married him last.


    Alan, you can only watch him and Xiaojun love each other.


    In front of Allen, he must show love to Xiaojun!


    Mu San thinks that he should protect his marriage well. His wife and other men who miss his wife die.


    "My mother runs after my father all day, preferring to leave her newborn son behind. Maybe others think that she didn''t enjoy the blessing of marrying into the Mu family, but she and my father are together every day, which is more important than material things


    Mu Zhi whispered in Xiaojun''s ear: "Xiaojun, I want you to value me as much as my mother values my father, and I don''t want to run around the world with you. That''s too dangerous. It''s really contradictory."


    It was only when he knew her that he would have all kinds of ambivalence.


    She did it all.


    Give her another squeeze.


    Mu Zhi punishes him by pinching Xiaojun''s face twice. This time, his strength is quite strong. Xiaojun sleeps soundly. He pinches Xiaojun so that he raises his hand and slaps him.


    Mozhi was very close to her, and she slapped him in the face.


    Mu Zhi


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that fly is too hateful. It is always buzzing in her ears and biting her face. So she has to slap it to death!


    Cloud City on the other end.


    Mr. Yun asked Feng batian to climb the mountain. He went out yesterday, but he still hasn''t come back today. Last night, he received a phone call from his old man saying that the mountain was too high. The two old people climbed to the middle of the mountain for a day, but they didn''t want to give up halfway and had to climb to the top of the mountain. Therefore, the two old people stayed in the wooden house hotel on the hillside last night.


    When the old man is not at home, Yunjing goes to work every day as usual, taking care of the business of the group.


    Yunzheng, on the other hand, splashes flowers at home, makes delicious food, plays the piano and draws in his spare time. He has a leisurely and comfortable life. Of course, he should ignore the "pressure" from Ning Chengxuan.


    Other brothers and sisters have their own business to be busy, but Qinglong has been at home for two days. Maybe he drank too much the night before yesterday.


    At noon, Yunjing went home to eat.


    "Sister."


    Yunzheng came out of the house when her sister''s car came into the house. As soon as her sister''s car stopped, she went to help her sister open the door with a smile.


    Qinglong, who came from a distance, looked at the cloud zither in a long white dress. Her hair, which was full of head and waist, was gently draped behind her head. Her skin was as white as snow and looked like a fairy. Even if she wore a simple and elegant skirt, she looked out of the ordinary world.


    Qinglong is crazy.


    Soon, he came over and said with a smile, "Yunjing, ZHENG''ER."


    "Brother thirteen." Yunzheng responds with a smile. Yunjing just looks at him coldly. Qinglong is used to Yunjing''s indifference, not to mention that he and Yunjing are fighting each other openly and secretly. When he had not competed with Yunjing before, every time he saw Yunjing, Yunjing was cold.


    "It''s hot and sunny outside. Go inside." Yunjing is indifferent to others and gentle to her only sister. She takes Yunzheng''s hand, and the two sisters enter the room. Qinglong follows with a smile and asks Yunzheng, "ZHENG''ER, can brother shisan eat a meal?"


    "Naturally."


    "Thank you ZHENG''ER."


    Yunjing looks at him again, and Qinglong doesn''t care.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yunjing''s mobile phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID and said to her sister, "it''s from grandfather Feng."


    Yun Zheng said curiously: "how is grandfather Feng calling?"


    Green Dragon''s black eyes twinkle. Is his plan successful? Grandfather has an accident, so fengba genius will call Yunjing?


    He listened attentively to the conversation between Yunjing and fengbatian.


    Feng batian''s voice on the phone is not loud. Qinglong can''t hear it clearly. But Yunjing''s face suddenly changes and asks coldly, "how can you roll down the mountain? Stepping on a stone, does the stone slip? Seriously injured? "


    The green dragon''s black eyes twinkled even more.


    Sure enough, his plan succeeded.


    Grandfather stepped on the slippery stone and rolled down the mountain.


    Grandfather''s age, not to mention rolling down from the mountain, even if he falls, he has to lie down for a period of time. In this way, if the grandfather died, or died in an accident, has nothing to do with his green dragon.After Yunjing hung up, Yunzheng asked with concern: "sister, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Grandpa? Rolling down the mountain? Is it serious? "


    "It''s grandfather''s Alas, I fell very seriously. I have broken my head and blood. I have been sent to a doctor. I don''t know if I can save it. ZHENG''ER, I don''t want to eat any more. If this happens, my grandfather must be very sad, and I''ll rush there immediately. "


    Yunjing said, turned and left.


    "Sister, I''ll go too."


    "Yes."


    Yunjing did not refuse to follow her sister.


    The two sisters completely ignored the green dragon who came into the house with them. After a few minutes, Yunjing''s car disappeared in the Yunjia mansion.


    Qinglong chases out, but just stands at the door of the house and looks at it. He doesn''t chase after him.


    His plan was successful. When his grandfather had an accident, both Yunjing and her sisters rushed there.


    At this time, of course, he can''t fall behind. He has to implement the second step plan to kill those brothers and sisters who are loyal to Yunjing. These are done by his other allies. He has to take people to kill Yunjing.


    Qinglong hurried back to his hut. After a few minutes, Qinglong also drove away from the mansion.


    After he was far away from the mansion, he contacted Chuxiong and waited for Chuxiong to answer the phone. He said, "Mr. Chu, my plan has been successful. Is it convenient for you to come here now? Yunjing will give it to you." Zheng belongs to him.


    However, Molly is pregnant now, he has to find another place to hide ZHENG''ER, not only to prevent jasmine from attacking ZHENG''ER, but also to prevent Ning Chengxuan from coming to him for help.


    Chuxiong doesn''t know about Qinglong''s plan, but he can guess that after all, he told Qinglong in advance that the two old men were going to climb the mountain, suggesting that Qinglong wanted to seize this opportunity to set up a game in the wild and kill yunlao.


    "It''s not convenient for me to go now, Yunjing. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go. Remember, our partnership, you promised me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Qinglong said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I can succeed more with your help. We agreed that the woman you want, I will definitely send it to you. Since Mr. Chu is inseparable, I will arrange someone to send Yunjing to you after it is done. "


    After he sends Yunjing to Chuxiong, he will find a way to poke the news to Ning Jinxuan. In fact, he doesn''t need to find a way. He just needs to let people spread the news that Yunjing is in Chuxiong''s hands, and Chuxiong wants to blame Yunjing, so Ning Jinxuan will come back to capture his fiancee.


    Use Ning Jinxuan''s hand to get rid of Chuxiong.


    Qinglong wants to get rid of everything that he knows too much.


    Only the dead can keep their secrets.


    "Well." Chuxiong said coldly, then hung up the phone.


    Qinglong doesn''t care about Chuxiong''s attitude.


    He is very nervous and excited now. Victory beckons to him in front of him. Soon, he will become the new master of Yunshi. Everyone will listen to him.


    Since they don''t care about his brothers and sisters, if they don''t touch each other''s blood.


    But after the Yunjing sisters left the house in a hurry, Yunzheng asked, "sister, has something really happened to my grandfather? Seriously hurt? "


    "Grandfather is OK. It''s the pet dog that grandfather took to roll down the mountain. He broke his head and blood and broke his limbs." Yun Jing calmly driving the car, calmly said, "everything is under our control, it will be OK."


    Chuxiong didn''t really betray them.


    Even if Chuxiong is really betrayed, flame gate and cloud join hands, still afraid of Qinglong Gang?


    Only by luring Qinglong into the game, they will show weakness everywhere and let Qinglong''s ambition expand more and more, thinking that they have enough capital to compete with her Yunjing for Yunshi.


    In fact, Qinglong''s contacts and forces are vulnerable to the joint efforts of flame gate and Yunshi.


    If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s affection for raising Qinglong and giving him countless opportunities to repent, Yunjing would not have delayed it until now.


    It''s a pity that my grandfather couldn''t give up Qinglong. He felt that his child, even if it was not his own, loved him as much as his own. He couldn''t bear to deal with him. However, Qinglong had no remorse. He wanted to seize the huge property of Yun''s family and even more wanted to kill his grandfather.


    Yunlao and fengbatian go to climb the mountain. Qinglong arranges people on the hillside and the top of the mountain in advance. He plans to bump yunlao down the mountain by means of many people and careless collision. Or he knows which mountain road yunlao will take in advance and does something on the road to make an accident, which can also kill yunlao.


    "It scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong with my grandfather."


    It''s said that it''s just grandfather''s pet dog that has an accident. Yunzheng''s heart is finally put down.


    "Sister, will Qinglong kill us on the way?" Cloud Zheng suddenly asked.


    Yunjing looked at her and asked her, "what do you think?"


    "Certainly."


    Yun Zheng sighed, "we have come to this step, either he died or we died."


    Cloud is silent.


    At this time, Yunjing''s mobile phone rings again.


    She looked at the mobile phone on the front of the car. It was Ning Jinxuan calling. She pressed hands-free, and Ning Jinxuan''s voice came over.


    "Yunjing, Chuxiong said to take action. You should be careful."


    "I will."


    "Are you driving?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with my grandfather. I''ll go and have a look with ZHENG''ER." Cloud net honest answer way, at the same time also in hint Ning Jinxuan, younger sister is beside her, Ning Jinxuan if want to say meat hemp of words, had better stop.


    Ning Jinxuan really wants to say numb love words. When he heard that his sister-in-law was also there, he swallowed what he wanted to say and said, "I already know. Will you and ZHENG''ER go alone? No bodyguards? "


    "We''re better than bodyguards."


    Ning Jinxuan: Take it better. If you two sisters go so far away and remote, what if something goes wrong


    Cloud Jing light way: "I am waiting for that branch to come out."


    So that Qinglong can die clearly.


    Think he''s the smartest? Little did not know that he had already jumped into the hole dug by others.


    And jasmine.


    Don''t think they don''t know whether the jasmine in prison is fake, where the real jasmine is hidden, or even pregnant. All these things are clear.


    Ning Jinxuan face is black, he is very understanding of his own woman, "I go back, if you lose a hair, the consequences will be very serious."


    Yunjing: "I just can''t beat you. They are not my opponents."


    "Don''t take it too seriously. In a word, you can''t lose one hair!"


    After listening to Yunjing''s words, Ning Jinxuan is very anxious and would like to fly back now.


    "But I don''t know how many hairs I''ve lost today. When I get up and comb my hair, it''s several as soon as I lose it."Yunzheng pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t expect that her sister, who was cold enough to compare with Ning Chengxuan, would laugh in front of her brother-in-law.


    "Stay up late again, don''t you? If I''m not at home, you''ll stay up late every day, right? We''ve all said that we don''t need money. You don''t have to be an ox or a horse. Although Yun''s the property of your cloud family, your grandfather has raised so many people. If you can trust him, let them share the share, and you won''t have to kill yourself. "


    Yunjing asked him, "don''t you lose your hair?"


    "Yunjing!"


    Yunzheng dares to say that her brother-in-law to be must be a black line on her face at the moment. She is angry with her sister.


    "Jinxuan, believe me, I''ll be OK." Yunjing was more serious. "After a while, everything is settled. I''ll pick you up. How about it?"


    "No, we''ll pick it up." Ning Jinxuan instinctively refused, mainly do not want to let cloud net tired.


    Yunjing laughed and said, "really? Forget it. I won''t pick you up. I''ll take Chuxiong to pick up Shaoyuan. "


    Ning Jinxuan is also a face of black line, she is absolutely intentional, deceive him now far away in the desert island, can not "punish" her.


    Wait. When he goes back, he sleeps her.


    Anyway, she promised him that everything was settled. When he came back, she would marry him.


    "If you come to pick me up, you can only pick me up! If you dare to pick up Shaoyuan, I will kick Shaoyuan down from the sky and let him fall into the sea to feed the fish. " Yang Shaoyuan and Yunjing are pure roommates and brothers, with no two minds.


    But Yang Shaoyuan is also a man.


    Her beloved woman said that she wanted to pick up other men, or took a private plane to pick it up. Even if she knew that Yang Shaoyuan was not Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan would not allow it.


    "Hee hee."


    Hearing this, Yunzheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Jinxuan''s words disappeared immediately.


    For a moment, Ning Jinxuan asked quietly, "Yunzheng, will you call me brother-in-law or I''ll call your sister-in-law?"


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Name it


    According to the law, she should be called Ning Jinxuan''s brother-in-law. When she married Ning Chengxuan, Ning Jinxuan would have to call her sister-in-law again. She felt that the appellation was confusing, so it was better to call her first name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    When the elder sister finished the conversation with Ning Jinxuan, Yunzheng asked her, "sister, when did you and my brother-in-law go through the formalities?"


    "I promised him that I would marry him when he came back from the desert island."


    No matter whether her affairs are settled or not, she will marry Ning Jinxuan.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile, "I''ll congratulate my sister in advance."


    "Thank you." Cloud net saw younger sister one eye, Wen Sheng said: "rather Cheng Xuan won''t be sorry for you."


    "I know." Yun Zheng laughs, "elder sister, I''m not in a hurry. We''ve been in love for a short time. At the beginning, I chased him hard. Now I have to make up for him and let him spoil me."


    Ning Chengxuan kind of person, once moved the heart is a lifetime.


    Even if he hasn''t said when to get married, Yunzheng doesn''t have to worry that he will be robbed, and no one dares to rob him. How many women can stand such a cold man?


    "ZHENG''ER, someone is following us." Yunjing suddenly said, Yunzheng look a whole, through the rear mirror to see that there are several clear black cars behind.


    Yunzheng touched her body. She was wearing a skirt and could not hide sharp weapons.


    "They''ll just force us to stop. They won''t do anything to us." Yunjing said calmly, "there is a dagger. You can take it out and put it into your stockings. It can be used in a critical moment."


    Yunzheng took out a small dagger from her sister''s point, and then pulled up her skirt. As she put the dagger into the stockings, she asked, "sister, what do you use?"


    "I have a sharp weapon hidden in me."


    Yunjing won''t wear a skirt. It''s more convenient to hide sharp weapons than her sister.


    Yunjing stepped on the accelerator, intending to throw off the cars behind him, but the other side kept up.


    Catch up with each other, then out of the city, walking in the traffic flow is relatively much less on the suburban highway.


    There are two cars in the back of the car to speed up, intending to surpass Yunjing''s car. After realizing the other party''s intention, Yunjing said to her sister coldly, "ZHENG''ER, sit still." Without waiting for her sister to respond, her car turned to the one that wanted to overtake her, which was hit by a roadside guardrail.


    Yunjing''s car is scraped, not serious, does not affect to continue to move forward.


    One of those cars is Qinglong.


    Knowing that the two sisters of the cloud family rushed to see his grandfather, and that they were too anxious to take other people with them when they went out, Qinglong felt that this was the best opportunity for him. Therefore, he no longer covered up and didn''t follow the plan agreed with other brothers and sisters. He was free to make his own decisions and follow up with others.


    In addition to personally taking people to stop Yunjing sisters, he also arranged for people to wait at various intersections, lurking to stop Yunjing''s hands. On the other hand, there were many people arranged by him. Besides, grandfather and Feng batian didn''t take anyone to follow them. They stopped on both sides. Yunjing sisters had no way to go before, but they were attacked by him.


    Qinglong knows that something has happened to his grandfather. As long as he can control the two Yunjing sisters again, even if his grandfather is still talking, he doesn''t have to be afraid. He can use the safety of the two sisters to force his grandfather to agree to give him the Yun family, so that he can become the new president of Yun''s family and control the economic lifeline of Yun''s.


    Seeing that Yunjing stopped a car, Qinglong immediately told his driver, "when they hit their car, you should take the opportunity to overtake and stop them."


    "Good."


    The driver responded respectfully. He is loyal to Qinglong.


    Another car tried to overtake. Just like before, Yunjing turned the steering wheel, turned to the other side and hit the other side''s car with the body. The car was walking on the side of the road. She hit it like this and wanted to overtake it quickly, but Yunjing''s speed was fast, so they couldn''t overtake it at all. Finally, they were hit by Yunjing''s car and turned over on the side of the road.


    However, the car Qinglong was sitting in made room on the other side when Yunjing hit the car, and the driver quickly passed.


    After Qinglong''s car overtakes Yunjing''s, he presses the window, pulls out a pistol and shoots at the tire of Yunjing.


    "Sister, he still has a gun."


    "Carrying a gun is illegal. It''s just one more charge."


    Yunjing is afraid that Qinglong''s accusation is not enough and heavy enough.


    Yunjing turns left and right to avoid bullets.


    Those people behind saw that Qinglong had pulled out their guns. They also took out their guns. Several guns were fired at Yunjing''s car. At last, Yunjing''s tire was unfortunately hit, and the tire had a leak and could not run.


    After Yunjing''s car was forced to stop, Qinglong also told the driver to stop. He got out of the car with a pistol and walked towards the sisters.


    "Yunjing, ZHENG''ER, you can''t run. Get out of the car. I won''t hurt you."


    Qinglong''s hand shaking with the gun is excited. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    ZHENG''ER will soon fall into his hands.


    After the two sisters exchanged their eyes, they sat still.


    "ZHENG''ER, brother shisan won''t hurt you and your sister. If you let your sister get off the bus, you don''t want to contact anyone to save you. It''s useless. I''ve already arranged it. I''ve cut off your front and back roads."After his men surrounded him, Qinglong put away his gun and stood in front of the co pilot''s seat, knocking at the window.


    Yunzheng looks at him from the window. He doesn''t press the window. The sisters don''t get out of the car. As long as Qinglong doesn''t shoot at them, they''ll be here waiting for help.


    "ZHENG''ER, listen to brother shisan. Get out of the car. Brother shisan assures you that he will never hurt you. Brother shisan loves you so much. How can he be willing to hurt you. ZHENG''ER, if you don''t get out of the car, I''ll have your windows blown out. If you don''t get out of the car, it won''t be good if you are accidentally injured. "


    Yunzheng still doesn''t speak, just looks at Qinglong silently.


    Growing up together, brothers and sisters match each other, and the feeling ends today.


    Qinglong sees that he kindly asks the two sisters to get out of the car. The two sisters sit still while Yunjing is still on the phone. He loses patience and steps back. With a wave of his hand, his men step forward and smash the window with a few hard punches.


    Yunzheng leans to her sister to avoid being hurt by the debris.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, the siren buzzed all the way.


    "Long Shao, many police cars!" The police car was followed by several 120 ambulance.


    Qinglong''s men saw a police car coming as fast as a long dragon, his face changed greatly, and he said anxiously, "dragon, let''s leave now."


    "There are a lot of police cars in front, too!"


    Another scream.


    When Qinglong saw this, he saw that many police cars were coming quickly.


    He reached into the car to open the door. His other hand also went to grab Yunzheng, intending to take Yunzheng out as a hostage. Yunzheng quickly seized the hand he wanted to grab her, and then drew out the dagger, and gave him a hard stroke on the back of his hand that opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Qinglong eats pain and instinctively releases his hand and retracts.


    But the other hand is still entangled with Yunzheng. Yunzheng is another stroke. Qinglong struggles desperately. Although he breaks away, Yunzheng moves too fast and fiercely, and the back of his hand is scratched again.


    Two knife edges on the back of both hands, instantly bleeding.


    Qinglong didn''t expect that the cloud Zheng in her skirt could still hide sharp weapons and was hurt by her.


    It was his carelessness and his haste that led to the plot.


    The car door was opened, but Qinglong''s men did not succeed in catching Yunzheng. Anyway, she was trained by her father. Even though Yunzheng always shows people tenderness, her Kung Fu is not illusory.


    As soon as Yunzheng gets out of the car, he kicks one of Qinglong''s men away and sweeps the other. She sweeps down the two men in front of him.


    Immediately, Yunzheng turned to the other side of the car and leaned against her sister to prevent them from having a car to block them when they shot.


    The people Qinglong brought to chase the sisters saw that there were police in front of and behind them. They rarely agreed that if they took the sisters hostage first, they might be able to escape. So they didn''t need Qinglong''s command. They surrounded the people with guns or not, and the people with guns fired directly at the sisters, regardless of Qinglong''s previous command not to hurt people.


    Qinglong shakes his hand, which has been scratched by Yunzheng, and looks around to escape.


    Up to now, he has no excitement, excitement into tension.


    Also understand why he can easily catch up with the sisters, this is intentional, if not the sisters deliberately, how can he easily catch up?


    Yunjing called the police.


    No, it should be said that Yunjing has already joined hands with the police to catch him and his people.


    Qinglong is not reconciled.


    When he thought that victory was in sight, it turned out that everything was just a dream and a play. The people who controlled everything were Yunjing from the beginning to the end. Maybe Yunjing was also written by Ning brothers.


    On both sides of the road are mountains.


    Even if Qinglong wants to leave his men and escape first, it is difficult to escape.


    The two sisters didn''t have guns. After the other side shot, they could only squat and dodge. Fortunately, there was a car in it, which could withstand several times.


    Fortunately, the police arrived, and soon, Qinglong''s men and the police exchanged fire.


    "ZHENG''ER, get under the car first."


    Yunjing said, "I''ll deal with Qinglong."


    "Sister, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    There were so many police officers that the people brought by Qinglong couldn''t resist. In addition, they had no hostages in their hands. They were soon hit by the police and all of them were injured and fell to the ground.


    At the end of the gunfight, Qinglong, who was already injured, was beaten so hard by Yunjing that he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Yunjing also stepped on Qinglong''s body, squatted down, and flicked Qinglong''s forehead with her fingers. She said coldly, "I''ve wanted to move you for a long time, but it''s for the sake of grandfather that you should be saved. It''s a chance for you to repent. It''s you who don''t want to live and you want to plot against your grandfather. Do you think you''re really plotting against granddad? I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to tell you more clearly. My grandfather didn''t do anything. It was my grandfather''s pet dog that hurt him


    "Yunjing!"


    Qinglong was very angry.


    Yunjing is a fist to greet him in the face, his face was hit to one side.


    "I''m ashamed to have such a stupid opponent as you. Do you really think you are capable and amazing? You''ve been in business for so many years. Why? You don''t have a point in mind? Without Molly to help you, I can bounce you to the horizon with a little finger. "


    "Oh, by the way, Chuxiong is also involved in acting. He never betrayed the flame gate. Why don''t you think it''s the best way to leave my house when you think you''re smart? "


    Qinglong wants to vomit blood.


    In retrospect, he wanted to die.


    As Yun Jing said, his plan is so smooth that he thinks that he is the smartest man in the world and that he can compete with Yun Jing with his own power. Who knows, he has fallen into a big fight.


    Yunjing still dislikes his opponent as useless.


    This is the place where Qinglong wants to spit blood. The opponent thinks that he is useless, and he is the opponent, which reduces her combat effectiveness.


    Molly, Yunjing said that he relied on everything, Molly.


    Qinglong admits that his business is basically done by jasmine, but it is on his own to win over other brothers and sisters.


    "And do you think I don''t know where real jasmine is now?"


    The Qinglong earthquake.


    Molly is still pregnant with his baby, and now the baby has moved.


    "Yunjing, I lost. I think I''ll kill or cut as you like. Please hold your hand and spare Molly I''ll leave it for him.


    Yunjing sneered, "if Jasmine hears you this sentence, certainly will be happy to die."


    "Molly or not, just look at my grandfather''s mood."Yunjing stands up and moves his foot. Soon a policeman comes with the doctor and takes Qinglong away.


    Meanwhile, Molly gets the message.


    After that, Molly''s cell phone slipped out of her hand.


    Qinglong''s plan didn''t succeed. Grandfather didn''t roll down the mountain at all. It was just a dog.


    And Qinglong is boldly with more than a dozen of his men to intercept Yunjing sisters.


    This is not the original plan of Qinglong.


    Jasmine''s face was completely bloodless, but her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Qinglong, in the end, is still planted in his feelings for Yunzheng.


    Don''t follow the plan, for his Zheng!


    Molly''s hand falls on her abdomen. She is pregnant with Qinglong''s child. The child has already taken shape. She can feel the fetal movement. Qinglong always coaxes her, saying that when he becomes the helmsman of Yun''s family, they will marry. He will certainly marry her, and will not think about Yunzheng any more. He also said that they all have children and let her believe him.


    As a result.


    When he thought that victory was in sight, the bright future he had woven for her was shattered by him.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    The servant who takes care of Molly hears a little noise, stops her work, goes out and looks at it. She finds that jasmine''s face is as white as paper. She is very worried and asks Molly, "Ma''am, you look ugly. Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Jasmine covered her stomach, shook her head and refused, but her eyes turned red and tears whirled in her eyes. She didn''t know whether her tears were for Qinglong or for herself.


    "Ma''am, would you like to inform your husband?" Seeing Molly crying, the servant was more worried.


    The wife is pregnant. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the child? When the husband comes to settle accounts with her, what can I do?


    "No, he can''t come any more. He ended all his Zheng with his own hands. In his eyes, only his zither is in his heart. What am I? I''m not his wife. I''ve never been. He just uses me as a tool to help him


    The more Molly said, the more tears fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    The servant didn''t know how to comfort Molly. Seeing that she kept crying, she took out a paper towel and handed it to Molly. She said in a warm voice, "don''t cry, madam. During pregnancy, your mood fluctuates too much, which is not good for the baby. I don''t know what''s wrong with you and your husband, but I can see that he still cares about you and your baby


    Molly took the tissue and wiped her tears. She said in embarrassment, "what he cares about is the baby in my belly, not me. I think if I didn''t have his baby, he might continue to use me as a tool. Even if I had a baby, what he wanted was the baby, not me. Otherwise, you will not find any excuses not to go with me to get the license. "


    Now she and Qinglong can only be said to live together, not as a husband and wife.


    The child in her belly was born out of wedlock.


    Molly is sad that at this time, Qinglong still cares about Yunzheng. She is really a tool to Qinglong, and has always been a tool. In fact, she knows that Qinglong is using her, but she doesn''t want to be sober. She always deceives herself. She thinks that she has helped Qinglong so much, and with his children, he will be moved by her. She can replace Yunzheng in Qinglong''s heart It''s in the right place.


    The maid could only pass her a tissue.


    Molly cried for a long time, then gradually calmed down. She got up and went upstairs.


    More than ten minutes later, she came down from the upstairs with a bag on her arm. She sat back on the sofa and called the servant who worked here. Then she opened the bag and took out a large stack of cash from the bag. She said to the servant, "there is something wrong with your husband in your mouth. I don''t think this house will stay too long. I don''t want to drag you down. I''ll give you the knot now I''ll pay you one more month. "


    "Madame."


    The servants looked at each other.


    Molly sighed and said nothing more, motioning them to leave with their wages.


    After all the servants had packed up their things and left, Molly sat quietly in the hall for a while, then took up her bag and went out the door.


    It was evening when Molly came back to Yun''s mansion.


    Some people are surprised to see her come back suddenly, while others are calm. They seem to have known for a long time that the jasmine who was punished last time was not real jasmine.


    At this time, the center of the main room, cloud old, Feng batian, and Yunjing sisters are in, the other two brothers and three elder sister five elder sister also came.


    Old man Yun sits on the sofa and smokes ceaselessly. He looks very old at the moment.


    It''s all settled.


    But in addition, his grandchildren, who have been raised by his own hands for more than ten years, are called his grandfather, and he also regards them as grandchildren. Even if he is more partial to his own granddaughters, he can give them a lot, but they are drawn in by Qinglong.


    The green dragon was broken, and they were also broken in. No one could escape.


    Cloud net and rather brocade Xuan have already set up a net, they even if is to join hands also can''t run.


    Yunjing was cold, just looking at my grandfather and didn''t speak.


    She knew that her grandfather would be very sad when she did this, but she had to do it. Wasn''t it the grandfather who gave her the test?


    Feng batian saw old cloud smoking, one after another, he couldn''t help saying: "dead old man, if you keep smoking like this, you will become a dead old man. Smoking is harmful to your health and easy to get lung cancer."


    Mr. Yun ignored him.


    Feng batian reached out and grabbed a cigarette that he had rekindled and satirized him: "is it just a dozen little bastards who don''t hear about it? If you lose it, you lose it. That''s their fault. Let them repent in prison. What are you sad about? When is your heart so soft? I''ve known you for so many years. Why haven''t you been so kind to me? "


    "Alas


    Cloud old heavily sighs a tone, "may be I am old, the heart is soft.". They are responsible for their own mistakes, but I am also wrong. I have given them too much, so that they breed greater ambition and want more. "


    Feng batian looked at several people present and said, "you don''t know how to comfort your grandfather."


    The second elder brother said helplessly: "grandfather Feng, we have comforted the old man for a long time, but it''s no use."


    Feng batian had nothing to say.


    He has always been with Mr. Yun. He has made a contribution to setting up a bureau to deceive Qinglong into the Bureau. He has also made efforts. Indeed, several younger generations have comforted him, but he ignored him, and the younger generation was helpless.


    Feng batian finally turned to Yun Zheng and said gently, "ZHENG''ER, you can make something to eat. Your grandfather is old, and the older people are like children. It may not be sad to make something delicious for him."


    Cloud old not angry to retort him: "you want to eat, don''t pull me as a shield."


    Feng batian laughed, "yes, yes, I want to eat it. The food my granddaughter-in-law cooks is delicious. I''m addicted to it. It''s rare that the boy Chengxuan is away. I can eat more. ZHENG''ER, hurry up, go and cook more dishes. Who is not drunk with me and your grandfather tonight is an old dog. "


    "You''re an old dog."


    "When we are old, we can only talk about the old dog and the little dog. How do you mean? Can you rejuvenate?""You can''t shut up. I''m in a bad mood now. Let me be quiet."


    Feng batian said with a smile: "my mouth is born to eat and talk. If you ask me to shut up, I''ll shut up. Isn''t it shameless? If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll be in a good mood if I quarrel with you. Otherwise, let''s go out and have a fight and see who is in good health. "


    Yunlao


    With such a good friend, yunlao can''t be quiet any more.


    "Old man, Miss Molly is here, she said. She wants to see old man and two young ladies." The servant came in and reported.


    Yunzheng, who was just about to cook, listened to the servant''s words, looked at her sister and sat down again.


    Molly doesn''t want to save Qinglong, but to come to them and beg for mercy?


    Cloud net low cold ground says to servant: "let her come in."


    "Isn''t Molly locked up long ago?" Feng batian asked casually.


    Yun Jing explained coldly: "the one who is locked up is a fake. It''s her stand in. There are many brothers and sisters, and her stand in is the most." Because Molly helps Qinglong with business and clients, she often has to deal with a lot of bosses. Some of them like to take advantage of it, so Molly will let her stand in to play with those bosses instead of her.


    I have to say that Jasmine has done a lot for Qinglong, and at the same time, she has been defending herself for Qinglong.


    Except for Qinglong, other men want to take advantage of her, and there is no door.


    Feng batian Oh, see cloud old no accident, heart know cloud long know.


    It''s also true that the children raised by themselves are true or false. What''s unclear about Mr. Yun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    The servant turned to go out and said to Molly, who was waiting outside, "Miss Jing, let you in."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Molly said thanks, and then went in herself, she even steps are very light, after all, she is now a failure, no longer proud of the past.


    In the hall, she saw the two elders, as well as her brothers and sisters. Each of them looked at her with indifference. Molly knew that they did not have much brotherhood for her in their hearts, and the brotherhood between them was made by her for the sake of Qinglong.


    Molly is still wearing maternity clothes. She walks up to Mr. Yun, pours and kneels down in front of him.


    Boss Yun has an old face. Don''t look at her.


    "Grandfather, I know I''m wrong, grandfather, I dare not ask you to forgive me, forgive me, I just ask grandfather to let me see brother thirteen." Molly grabbed cloud''s trouser legs and begged, "grandfather, please let me see brother 13. After meeting brother 13, I know how my grandfather wants to punish me."


    Cloud old Huo turned his face, drooped his eyes and glared at her. He said: "at this time, do you still think about that bastard of Qinglong? What kind of ecstasy did he give you to make you so determined with him? Molly, he did harm to you, and you did harm to him, don''t you understand? "


    He looked at Molly''s stomach again. After nearly four months of pregnancy, Molly could still see that she was pregnant, not to mention she was still wearing maternity clothes.


    Old cloud pointed to her stomach and said, "why do you see that bastard? It''s better to think about your baby. "


    If I want to help him, I''m not going to make a big mistake


    She wants to ask Qinglong face to face if he has been cheating her all the time. Why can''t he love her and have to love Yunzheng?


    Where on earth is she inferior to Yunzheng?


    "You! If it''s not for your pregnancy, I''ll kick you to death now! " Old Yun scolded bitterly, "I knew that I would not have picked you up and raised you, but also wanted to kill my grandfather. My grandfather admitted that he was partial to ZHENG''ER and Jinger. They are my own granddaughters. I prefer my own granddaughters. I don''t think there is anything wrong with that. As for you, I don''t think I''ve ever treated you badly. Although you''ve done a lot of work and made a lot of money when you grow up, do you think all the money you''ve made before has been given to me? "


    "I saved it for you. When you get married, I''ll arrange it for you. You have the capital to do anything you want. Look at those brothers and sisters who marry and have children, which one is not happy? Did grandfather ever treat them badly? "


    "Molly, people can''t be too greedy. If they are too greedy, they will often become nothing. To be content is to be happy. How can you not understand such a simple truth?"


    Jasmine''s tears fell more fiercely. She kowtowed a few heads to Mr. Yun and said regretfully, "grandfather, it''s Jasmine''s fault. It''s Jasmine''s heart that is covered by lard. She''s blindfolded by ghosts. She can''t see grandfather''s good intentions. It''s all jasmine''s fault. I know, but I can''t. Grandfather, please let me see brother thirteen, OK


    It is true that contentment is a simple truth, but few people can do it.


    It''s not something you can do.


    Old cloud glared at her for a long time. Seeing his expression, he seemed to really want to kick Jasmine away. Countless times, he controlled the impulse because he remembered that Jasmine was pregnant.


    Mr. Yun is afraid that if he kicks it, it will cause two lives.


    He is angry that those children are plotting to plot against him and want his old life. In fact, he didn''t say that they would have their lives, but they were just handed over to the police to deal with it. They would be punished according to the size of their crimes.


    Cloud old heart is very painful, also cold, through the heart cool.


    Maybe he is older, not as cold and heartless as he was when he was young. If he was young, he would never be merciful to betrayers and kill them.


    "Qinglong is now living in Yuncheng central hospital. He is injured. If you want to see him, I will let you see him. But my grandfather put the scandal in front of him. If you want to save him, it is impossible. If you do that, you and Qinglong will not forgive him. Please consider the child in your belly."


    Cloud old aiming at her stomach, "four months, have the fetus moved, feel the joy of being a mother? In six months, he will be born. I think you and Qinglong hope that he can come to this world safely. "


    Molly said gratefully and regretfully, "grandfather, I promise I won''t save brother shisan. I just want to see him and ask him..." What is her Jasmine after all these years?


    Cloud old understand her intention, is a long sigh, "the floor is cold, kneel for a long time, not good, get up, you are a double."


    He once advised Molly many times that Qinglong didn''t love jasmine, but Molly was stubborn and determined to Qinglong. No matter how Qinglong treated her, she would plunge in one head and could not pull up nine cows.If you choose your own road, even if the road is covered with sharp stones, you have to climb on your knees.


    Molly stood up. She wiped her tears and looked at Yunzheng. She asked Yunzheng in a heavy nasal voice: "Yunzheng, can we say a few words alone?"


    Yunzheng did not refuse, she also took Jasmine out of the house, avoiding the people in the room.


    Two people walking in the front yard, no one spoke.


    Unknowingly walked a circle, cloud Zheng just asked Molly: "are you going to ask me to accompany you around the yard?"


    Molly stopped and looked at the cloud Zheng quietly. For a long time, she said to herself, "Yunzheng, I have to say that you are really beautiful. You are as beautiful as nine fairies. No wonder elder brother thirteen is infatuated with you. No matter how hard I try, no matter how much I do for him, I still lose to you. You don''t even have to do anything to win his heart. "


    "Molly, I have never loved brother shisan. I only regard him as my brother, and I have explained to you many times."


    Molly wryly smile, "I know, you have no love for him, is his wishful thinking, the same, I am also wishful thinking to him. Feelings really can not be forced, people do not love you is not love you, you do more, he can not see


    Cloud Zheng gently looked at her, warm voice said: "if you are willing to listen to advice, it will not be so." In the final analysis, it is caused by emotional entanglement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Yes, I am. I don''t blame you, and I don''t blame anyone. It''s my own choice. The consequences should be borne by myself. " Molly touched her stomach and said, "when the baby is born, I will bear the bitter fruit. I will never resent any of you."


    Yunzheng understood the meaning of her words and asked her, "what about the child?"


    After asking, Yunzheng sighed and said, "my grandfather is heartbroken. I also admit that he prefers me and my sister, but he has the same feelings for you. If you admit your mistake to your grandfather, grandfather doesn''t want to kill you all. Your double is still replacing you. I think my grandfather will forgive you. You gave birth to the child and raised him to adulthood I will be very grateful to you


    Molly looked at Yunzheng in a daze. After a long time, she asked, "Yunzheng, don''t you hate me? And keep me alive? "


    She thought that she would leave the world when she gave birth.


    Yunzheng looked at her stomach and said, "I hate you. However, if you hate you, your child will be raised by yourself. Can''t you still want us to help you raise it? My sisters are not so kind. You once wanted my life. How could I help you raise your child? So you just died of that heart and raised your child peacefully


    Molly''s double is still suffering for her. If her grandfather is willing to forgive Molly, the Yunjing sisters are also willing to hold high their hands. Molly is the child who can live and raise her Qinglong.


    As for what happened to Qinglong, Molly didn''t want to think about it, but she knew that even if Qinglong didn''t die, she would lose her freedom in her life.


    Jasmine''s eyes turn red again.


    Yunzheng seems to be cruel, but actually she let her go.


    She once wanted Yun Zheng to die, but she hated Yun Zheng all the time.


    "Yunzheng, thank you."


    Yun Zheng said coldly, "thank you for what I''m doing. I don''t want to help you with anything, but I don''t want to help you raise your children. Originally, I raise my own children. Who do you want to count on to help you raise them? If you don''t want to raise them, don''t have them. "


    She looked cold, but Molly was grateful.


    Until today, jasmine knows what is the most precious.


    She was wrong, and so was Qinglong.


    Molly can''t help holding Yunzheng. Yunzheng is stiff, but she doesn''t push her away and let her hold herself.


    For a moment, Molly released Yunzheng, wiped a tear, like crying and laughing: "Yunzheng, I never thought that one day I would like to hug you."


    Yunzheng deliberately flicked the invisible dust on her clothes and said with disgust: "I don''t like your hug. Besides, don''t lean on my shoulder when you cry. Tears and snot paste on my clothes. I want you to help me wash clothes."


    Jasmine smile with tears, "cloud Zheng, your appearance is gentle, even if you show again dislike, again cold, give people the feeling is still very gentle."


    And Yunjing is to show how gentle, give people the feeling is still cold.


    The sisters are obviously twins, but their personalities are very different. Molly remembers that Yunjing was cold and hard to get close to when she was a child, but she was gentle and considerate to her sister.


    When she was a child, she envied Yunzheng and her sister. She was a close relative, but she was an orphan. She had no relatives. Maybe she had. But people didn''t want to raise her and throw her away. If her grandfather had not adopted her, she would not have known whether she could grow up alive or not.


    Thinking of all the things that she has done for Qinglong, she still thinks that they have made money for her grandfather in the past, which is to repay the kindness of her grandfather. Her grandfather also said that all the money is saved for them. When they get married, they will be given money to live independently.


    "It''s hot outside. Come in. I have to cook." Yunzheng looked at Molly''s stomach again and said, "let me help you stew some soup."


    Although Qinglong didn''t treat Jasmine badly, because of all kinds of worries, all kinds of conjectures, jasmine looks not good.


    Yunzheng admits that if she doesn''t think Molly is pregnant, she won''t forgive Molly easily. However, since she thinks it''s a child''s fault, she kindly helps Molly stew some tonic soup.


    "Thank you. I have a good mouth today."


    The two soon returned to the house.


    As soon as Molly came into the room, she obviously felt that everyone''s eyes were on Yunzheng first, and they were relieved to make sure that Yunzheng was OK.


    Molly thought bitterly, she is a pregnant woman, no matter she has to take care of her children, how can she fight with Yunzheng again? Not to mention that she is at a disadvantage now. She is here to admit her mistake and plead for mercy.


    She won''t be stupid again.


    When Mo Li and Yun Zheng go out to talk, old Yun also discusses with Yun Jing. As Feng batian said, he is old and easy to be soft hearted. It is better to say that he is asking Yunjing to forgive Molly and wait for the baby to be born.


    When the time comes, Yunjing wants to deal with jasmine, and he has no opinion.


    Yunzheng goes in to cook, and yunlao asks others to help, leaving only Yunjing and Molly. Fengbatian is an old man and a guest, so naturally he stays in the hall waiting for dinner.Molly dare not sit.


    She is now a "prisoner" waiting to be tried.


    Cloud old staring at her for a long time, very hard to think of when the adoption of this child, she is what kind of.


    There are too many children to adopt. More than 20 years later, Mr. Yun can''t remember the scene of that year.


    "Sit down." Cloud old warm voice said, with the eyes of Molly to sit opposite him.


    "Grandfather, I, I just stand."


    Cloud net coldly stares at her one eye, coldly says: "grandfather lets you sit, you sit."


    Jasmine was cloud Jing such a stare said, quickly sat down in the face of the old cloud.


    She knows that Yunzheng is gentle. For the sake of her pregnancy, you can let her go, but Yunjing is a cruel person. Her future is actually in the hands of Yunjing, not her grandfather.


    Now, Yunshi is basically based on Yunjing.


    Grandfather had already retired.


    "I discussed with jing''er just now." Mr. Yun said very slowly. He stopped talking for a while and let Molly''s heart hang high. "Grandfather doesn''t know if you really realize that you''re wrong. Those grandfathers don''t want to take care of them, and they don''t care."


    Hurt deeply, also put down to her love, so don''t care?


    Jasmine regrets more.


    I wish I could take some regret medicine. Unfortunately, I didn''t buy it.


    "For the sake of you being a pregnant woman, Jinger will not punish you now. When the baby is born, what will Jinger do with you? I will not interfere with it."


    Molly did not hate, she whispered: "grandfather, I know I made a big mistake, hurt my grandfather''s heart, lost my grandfather''s trust in me, and I''m sorry for Yunjing. I really don''t ask you to forgive me and accept me again. As long as you can allow me to give birth to the child, I will be grateful. In the future, Yunjing wants to deal with me, and I will never complain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Old cloud pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Yunjing is more expressionless.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Feng batian didn''t like this kind of quiet. He said with a ha ha: "don''t be so serious. Ha ha, it''s too serious. I''m not used to it." He specially named Yunjing and said: "I have a headache for the iceberg grandson of Chengxuan. Now I have to add a granddaughter-in-law like you. Alas, it will be more headache in the future."


    Fortunately, Yunjing was not arranged to Ning Chengxuan at the beginning, otherwise the two icebergs would make up a pair, and they would not be frozen to death?


    While speaking, a servant came in and said respectfully, "master, Miss Jing, the young master of Chengxuan is coming."


    Hearing the speech, Feng batian opens his mouth in the shape of O.


    It''s true that people can''t be said during the day and God can''t be said at night. Once Ning Chengxuan is said, he comes.


    This is really two icebergs together.


    Without waiting for Mr. Yun to reply, Ning Chengxuan has strode in. He is still the black suit that Feng batian hates most. Well, the more he hates it, the more his grandson likes to wear black clothes. Whether it is suits or casual clothes, they are all black.


    Although the Sun Tzu is the most outstanding man in my family, his grandson is the most outstanding in the world.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yun feels like an eyesore. He wants to throw the old man out, as if others don''t know that he has two precious grandchildren.


    How good is Feng batian''s grandson? It''s all planted in his granddaughter''s hands. Hum, what''s the matter?


    "Grandfather, grandfather cloud."


    Ning Chengxuan walked straight over and said hello politely. He glanced at Yunjing and nodded slightly, which was regarded as greeting. As for Molly, he cut out her eyes in a gloomy way, and then directly asked, "where''s Yunzheng?"


    Feng batian pointed to the direction of the kitchen. "Since you''re here to cook, go in and tell ZHENG''ER, so as not to have your share later. Grandfather said, ha, don''t rob grandfather''s food. "


    Ning Chengxuan spins his body and goes to the kitchen.


    Cloud old Piao Feng batian said: "Zheng son just came back a few days, Cheng Xuan came to pick up people."


    Feng batian instantly understood the meaning of his old friend, and his pride vanished in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    When Xiaojun was asleep, she felt that her mouth was blocked by someone. The man also bit her lip gently. Although it was not painful, it was a little numb, which disturbed her sleep.


    Instinctively, she pushed, but did not push away.


    Fortunately, soon, she was free, no longer blocked, is a pair of hands with fire in her body.


    Then, she was eaten again by someone.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to kick out of bed the man who tossed her once before dawn. She answers rationally and remembers that he is her legitimate husband. She tolerates it.


    She glared at him.


    When Mu Zhi was full, he flicked her eyes contentedly. The strength was very small, and it didn''t hurt. But he also asked Xiaojun to close her eyes quickly, and then the heat came from her lips. This guy gave her a kiss while she closed her eyes.


    Xiaojun is depressed. When did this man become so fond of taking advantage?


    In those days when I just got the certificate, two people would grab quilts. They were not used to having one more person around. After that, they separated their houses and lived in peace. Now, Xiaojun thinks that the change is really great.


    "It''s a punishment. You left me last night and went to bed by yourself. When I''m angry, you don''t coax me Mu Zhi''s arm is on Xiaojun''s body.


    Xiaojun said: "you are not a three-year-old child. Do you want me to coax you? What are you mad at? It''s you who told me to tell the truth again. If I tell the truth, you''ll be angry. Then I won''t tell you the truth and let you live in lies all day long. "


    Mu Zhi: "well So it''s still my fault? "


    "I''m right anyway."


    "I''m your husband. If I don''t come back for a year and a half, you don''t care."


    "What if I have something to say? Legs grow on you. Where are you going? Can I stop you? Can''t I cut off your legs? "


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that he had become naive.


    He is very naive when it comes to the relationship between husband and wife.


    Mu Zhi''s words were stopped again.


    Good half ring, he said gently: "then I punished you, do you want to return it?"


    With that, he took the initiative to stick it closer to let Xiaojun know that even if she wanted to punish him, he was willing to never let her down.


    Xiaojun looked at the sky outside, it was still dark. She yawned, then took away Mu Zhi''s big hand on her body, and then pushed him away from her. She turned her back to him and said, "it''s not light yet. Go to sleep again. If you can''t sleep, you can go downstairs and prepare breakfast in advance. Oh, your parents are back. They are going to prepare four breakfasts today. "


    Mu Zhi quickly leaned over and turned her body.Xiaojun is a little annoyed. He burns with her when she is sleepy. She doesn''t plan. After all, she is a husband and wife. She is young and vigorous, but she is angry if she is not allowed to sleep well.


    She slapped open Mu Zhi''s hand, turned over and said angrily, "Muzhi, if you don''t let me sleep, I''ll kick you to the bottom of the bed. From tomorrow, no, it''s better to start now. Let''s split up as we used to


    Mu Zhi looks at her quietly.


    Cheng Xiaojun was looked at like this by him, and a little soft hearted, finally said helplessly: "please, third young master, you say it, what else do you want to do, can you explain clearly?"


    He doesn''t want to sleep. She still wants to sleep.


    "I don''t like your back to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun: Well, I''m not going to carry you on my back. You''ll make me sleep again


    Mu Zhi curled her lips and muttered, "my wife doesn''t like to be in love with me."


    Xiaojun scolded in his heart: third young master, if you want to be affectionate, you have to choose a time. Now it''s time for people to sleep soundly. Do you want them to be affectionate with you? It''s good not to beat you into a pig''s head.


    "Don''t sleep too long. Get up early. Let''s go to barbecue today. Otherwise, we can go to the seaside to have a barbecue. We can also have a lot of seafood. We can rent a boat to go out to sea, fish and shrimp back, let people process, can eat the freshest seafood


    When it comes to eating, Cheng Xiaojun has a very good temper. Her eyes are shining and her sleepiness is driven away. She says, "you should make up your mind. As long as you don''t let me go hungry, even if you take me to the field for a picnic, I''m willing to."


    Mu Zhi smile, without a trace to come close to, doting on her face kiss, doting ground said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you hungry, if there is only one steamed bread, I will definitely give you to eat most of them, I only eat two mouthfuls, starvation can not die."


    Cheng Xiaojun grinned and hugged him in a good mood and patted him on the back. "If the third young master Mu was reduced to eating only two mouthfuls of steamed bread, the laid-off people in our city would be gone."


    Said so much, the small action unceasingly, finally obtains the wife adult a hug.


    The third young master said that he was quite satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "It''s not even dawn yet. I''ll help you sleep. Today I''ll go downstairs to make breakfast. You can sleep more."


    Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi kisses her eyes again, "sleep."


    Xiaojun looked at him, Muzhi smile, "don''t worry, this time I won''t harass you, really let you sleep."


    "So you meant it?"


    Muzhi laughed low, then blocked her mouth, gave her a French kiss, kiss her panting, he let her go, evil wantonly said: "if you don''t sleep, we continue to do morning exercise."


    Sound falls, Xiaojun pulled the quilt, originally wanted to give him a back, remember his words, simply embrace him and sleep.


    Soon, she fell asleep again.


    He is not sleeping.


    He gently looked at his wife sleeping, occasionally came to kiss her twice, or gently touched her face with his hand. Unconsciously, he had regarded this woman as a treasure.


    Although she was not as beautiful as his two sisters in law, in his heart, she was the most suitable for him.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Today is still a sunny day. After daybreak, father-in-law of the sun quickly showed a smile and told people that there was no need to worry about rain today.


    Mu Zhi got out of the bed, changed clothes, washed, and walked out of the room.


    Mu Yu also happens to come out from the room, the same light handed.


    Father and son met each other.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Shh - keep it down. Your mother is still sleeping."


    Mu Yu whispered to remind his son.


    Mu Zhi is also afraid of disturbing Xiaojun, so he closes the door quickly. Both father and son go down the stairs lightly. When they get to the stairs, Mu Zhicai asks, "Dad, why don''t you sleep more? You must be exhausted. "


    "I''m tired. Dad has been out for decades, and he has never tried to be as tired and embarrassed as yesterday. Maybe he is old Mu Yu put his hand on his son''s shoulder. Seeing that his son was higher than himself, he sighed again: "you are so big, time flies so fast, as if you were just born. In a twinkling of an eye, you are more than 20 years old."


    "Your mother follows me everywhere. Although it''s a kind of happiness for husband and wife to get along with each other day and night, I still treat your mother badly in material matters. All I can do is make her sleep more every day, and I get up to eat. "


    Mu Yu may not like his brother as doting on his wife, but his wife is also good.


    "Do you want to go downstairs to make breakfast when you get up so early?" Mu Yu asked his son.


    Mu Zhi smiles, "like father, like son."


    Mu Yu also laughed, "well, we father and son together, you do you eat, I do my mother and I eat." As if thinking of something, he even asked: "do we have ingredients at home?" In the past, they came back and ate three meals a day.


    "Your daughter-in-law is a person who likes to do things by herself. There are usually food ingredients in the family now, but they are all ordinary. If my mother wants to eat delicacies, there will be no food in the family. I have to go to my third uncle''s house. "


    Mu Yu said with a smile: "your mother has been with me for so many years, and has been assimilated by me. As long as you have something to eat, you can fill your stomach. When you are outside, sometimes you can only eat dry food for several consecutive days. Sometimes you have to do some game yourself to avoid starvation."


    Mu Zhimo is silent.


    Because he had a life like this.


    Father and son go downstairs while talking, and both enter the kitchen. If it''s true, as Mu Yu said, father and son prepare breakfast for their own wives.


    Busy making breakfast, Mu Yu still does not forget to talk to his son.


    He said: "Xiaozhi, there are some words that dad wants to tell you. Although dad didn''t do it, Dad hopes you can do it." Mu Yu is a typical person who expects his son to have ability if he has no ability.


    Mu Zhi mildly said, "Dad, just say what he wants to say. I''ll listen to it. If it''s reasonable, I''ll try my best to live up to my father''s wishes."


    After silence for a while, Mu Yu continued to be busy with the things in his hand. He seemed embarrassed to look at his son directly, and his tone of speech was particularly gentle. "Xiaozhi, Dad''s hobby happens to be passed on to you. Although everyone has his own hobbies, our father and son''s hobbies are not worthy of our family. Of course, it is also the result of our father and son''s excessive addiction."


    "I''m the son of your grandparents, but I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a son. I didn''t take care of them and be filial to them. First of all, I''m sorry to my parents. I''m sorry to leave her for so many years, but I''m not afraid that I''ll be with her again


    "As a husband, I didn''t give her a stable and stable life. Obviously, I had abundant financial resources to give her a better material life, but I let her run around the world with me. Sometimes the food was shrinking. She was the second wife of Mu family, but she lived a worse life than ordinary people. This is my fault.""Finally, I''m sorry for you. From your birth to now, we haven''t done our duty as parents. We belong to those irresponsible parents who only care about their lives and care. I think you are the party who knows best. When I was a child, I didn''t have my parents around me. I couldn''t get the care of my parents. When others went to kindergarten, my parents would pick them up, but only the driver or uncle and aunt would go to pick them up and hold a parents'' meeting. Your parents would never be absent. "


    Mu Yu said the more guilty, his whole life sorry for his parents, sorry for his wife and children.


    "Dad knows that you are as keen on traveling, photographing and exploring as your father was when he was young, but he still wants to persuade you to spend more time with your family and not to let your wife and children copy your mother and your past. You can continue your hobby, go out for a month or two, and then come back to accompany your wife and children


    Mu Zhi pursed his lips and didn''t speak, and only cared about making his breakfast.


    Mu Yu thought he couldn''t listen in, sighed and said, "do you think Dad can''t do it, but ask you to do it? Is it dad''s? Dad is also old now. Looking back on all kinds of things in the past, I feel sorry for my family and I don''t want you to follow my father''s path. "


    After a pause, Mu Yu went on to say, "it was very late last night. Dad didn''t know Xiaojun, but dad was a person who came here. You can see that she doesn''t seem to have deep feelings for you. If you are away for a long time and don''t go home for a long time, in case she can''t bear loneliness, she will divorce you?"


    He can see that his son has paid more for his feelings. Cheng Xiaojun is still in a passive way in terms of feelings, and he gives very little to his son.


    "I don''t want to leave. Can she leave?"


    Mu Yu said You haven''t heard so much, dad? "


    "Listen in." Mu Zhi himself is introspecting, his father said these principles, he understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Now that you''ve heard it, what do you think? Dad is also for you, for the sake of your small family. Dad''s sorry, but dad doesn''t want you to go the same way as Dad. " Mu Yu earnestly advised: "Xiaozhi, listen to Dad''s words, and don''t go out in the future. Let Mu Zhang arrange a position for you in the company and go to work. No matter how busy your work is, at least your wife and children can see you often."


    Mu Zhi looked at his father and said, "Dad, you will think so. Why didn''t you do it in those years? As you said, you are sorry for me. I was raised by my uncle and aunt since I was born. I held a parents'' meeting. My parents are always absent. I go to school every day and see other people pick me up from their parents. I don''t know how envious I am. I am either a driver, or an uncle or a third uncle to pick me up. "


    He always remembers that when he was at school, his uncle and his wife and his third uncle and wife took turns to help him hold the parents'' meeting. They were very busy, but he was not their own son, so he had no responsibility to educate him. However, they were willing to put aside their heavy work, put off social activities one by one, and squeezed out time to help him hold the parents'' meeting.


    And his own parents wouldn''t even call him.


    It''s a really bad taste.


    When he asked Cheng Xiaojun, if he didn''t go home for a year and a half or even several years like his father, would she follow his footsteps like his mother? She said she would not, would not stop him, or even wish he would go out.


    Mu Zhi has the heart of introspection.


    Even if his father didn''t tell him this, he would have changed. After his father said it, he couldn''t help questioning his father. It was just because there was resentment in his heart that he didn''t feel happy.


    "It''s dad. I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhi is not polite, "Dad is really sorry for me."


    "So Dad hopes you don''t get involved in dad''s footsteps."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile: "but I''m on the way. We are father and son. We all say that like father, there must be son. My body is flowing with your blood, so I inherit your hobby."


    Mu Yu''s words suddenly stop, do not know how to persuade his son.


    The outside door was opened with a key from the outside.


    It''s the servants who come to clean up on time.


    Zhang Xiao has all the keys to Muzhi''s house. Usually, the family is not at home. Zhang Xiao uses the spare key to open the door and let the servants come in to clean it. He tries to make sure that the house is clean every day. As long as the family comes home, they can live at any time and don''t have to spend time cleaning.


    Annie once told Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying that she was lucky to be sister-in-law with them.


    The servant came in and soon saw the father and son in the kitchen. Muyu was rarely at home, but the servant of Mu family could easily recognize him. How to say that he and Muyi are twin brothers.


    "The second master is back?"


    The servant said hello to Mu Yu with a smile.


    Mu Yu smiles, "well, I came back. I came back last night."


    Because I was too embarrassed when I came back, and the night was dark, I was sorry to disturb my brother.


    The servant immediately turned around and walked away and said, "I''ll go to tell the third master and the third wife first." Soon, she turned back and said to the father and son, who were preparing breakfast in the kitchen, "the second and third young masters don''t need to make breakfast any more. I went to tell the third wife that the third wife will definitely let you go to eat."


    Father and son


    The servant left, regardless of the father and son''s reaction.


    Zhang Xiao, who is used to getting up early for decades, gets up at the same time every day. When the servant comes back from Mu Zhi''s home, she is pruning the pots and planting flowers with scissors. Mu Chen is not far away from practicing Taijiquan, which he learned from others. She practices and exercises every morning.


    Husband and wife, it seems that they don''t interfere with each other, but occasionally, Mu Chen looks at his wife who is pruning flowers and plants, and Zhang Xiao also looks at her husband who is practicing Taijiquan. When their eyes meet, they smile with each other and the soft sun shines on them, giving people a feeling of quiet and good years.


    "Sir, madam, good thing, good thing." In front of others, the servant called Muchen husband and wife as "Third Master" and "third wife". In this family, they often called Mr. and Mrs. but there was no unified address. It didn''t matter how they called them. The master''s family was generous and didn''t care about the address.


    Zhang Xiao stopped his movements and looked at the servant with a smile, "what''s the good thing? Early in the morning, what can I do for you? " The servant came from his little nephew. Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "is Xiaojun pregnant?" And a pregnancy reaction?


    When pregnant, she often vomits when she gets up in the morning.


    The servant laughed, "I also hope the third daughter-in-law is happy, but it''s not. Ma''am, it''s the second master who came back. I just wanted to clean up. In the kitchen, I saw the second master and the third young master making breakfast. The father and son had a good chat. "


    Smell speech, even Mu Chen all stopped to play Taiji, he came over, asked: "my second elder brother really came back?"


    Zhang Xiao was also happy: "I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. What about my second sister-in-law? Come with me? "


    "The second wife didn''t see him. Maybe he hasn''t got up yet. When the second master comes back, he doesn''t bring the second wife with him. They must be together."Zhang Xiao put down the scissors and wanted to go over to have a look. He remembered what he had said to the servant: "go in and tell the kitchen that the breakfast is better today and do more. Then go to talk to the elder brother and sister-in-law and let them all come and get together."


    Because of the frequent absence of Er Fang, the Mu family seldom get together.


    "Good."


    "I''ll call my parents." Mu Chen said.


    Zhang Xiao nodded. It was time to inform her father-in-law.


    She wanted to go and have a look, but she didn''t expect Mu Yu to come first.


    "Xiao''er."


    Everyone has entered the old age, but mu Yu''s address to Zhang Xiao has not changed. In his heart, Zhang Xiao is always the little sister of that year.


    "Second brother, it''s really you."


    Zhang Xiaohuan happily welcomed the past, carefully looked at Mu Yu, "the second brother is still so black."


    Mu Yu is embarrassed to smile: "perhaps the second elder brother can''t get up for nothing in his life. Fortunately, the second elder brother is old and has a wife and children. Otherwise, Heicheng will have to worry that he can''t get a wife."


    Mu Chen came over and said to his second brother in a bad mood: "I thought you didn''t know the way home. They were all old, and their hair turned white. They wanted to be a grandfather, and they ran outside one year later."


    Being scolded by his brother, Mu Yu is not angry.


    In the past, when the elder brother was disabled, his younger brother took over Mu''s group. Because of his affairs, the younger brother did not less scold him.


    He felt his hair and found that he really had white hair. Looking at his younger brother, he was well maintained. The difference between the two brothers was only one or two years. It seemed that he was much older than his younger brother and probably older than his twin brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "We almost couldn''t come back." Mu Yu Shan Shan to smile, "fortunately, came back, is tired half dead."


    Mu Chen is worried and can''t help stabbing the second elder brother: "do you still know how to cherish your life? I thought you''re not afraid of death. It''s not the same thing


    In the past, as long as he couldn''t get in touch with his second brother for a long time, he and his eldest brother would have to worry. Sometimes he had to go to find him himself, for fear that his second brother would have an accident and would not come back.


    Over the years, Mu Yu did not know how many times he met with danger, which worried his parents and brothers, but he still went his own way. He was crazy outside and wild outside. He thought he would be restrained when he got married and had children. As a result, even his wife was taken away from home for a long time.


    Mu Yu laughs and looks at Zhang Xiao and says, "Xiao''er, you talk about Mu Chen. I''m his brother. No one who is younger brother stabs him with words when he sees his brother."


    "The second brother should say that your parents are old, and you are getting gray. You have been running outside for many years, and you don''t know how to come back. Even Xiaozhi''s marriage, you and your husband and wife can be indifferent. What happened outside this time? What did you almost say? "


    Mu Yu was embarrassed to scratch his head, "we accidentally lost the ID card, bank card and mobile phone and other important things. Fortunately, we also had passports. We searched all our cash and bought tickets to fly back. But there was no mobile phone to contact you, and there was no extra money to ride. Your second sister-in-law and I came back from the airport on foot. We were very tired."


    He was so tired that his younger brother didn''t care for him at all, and said, "you deserve it. Why didn''t you come back from abroad?"


    Mu Yu


    This is still my brother. I don''t care about him at all.


    "Second brother, go in and sit down." Zhang Xiao asked Mu Yu to come into the room with a smile. Mu Yu immediately said, "it''s better for Xiao er. I''ve loved her since I was a child."


    If Xiao''er had been growing up in their family, he would have been the elder brother who loved Xiao''er most.


    After Mu Yu follows Zhang Xiaofu''s wife into the house, Zhao Ziru''s wife and Mu Yi''s family come.


    Soon, the three rooms were bustling with excitement. Zhong Yang, who lived with the Mu family in the imperial garden, received the news and took his wife and children back to his mother''s home.


    Mu Yu, the second uncle, is also extremely fond of Muya.


    Mu Zhi is not in a hurry. He has finished his breakfast and plans to go upstairs to wake up Xiaojun. Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s a fixed line phone. Mu Zhi turns back and sits on the edge of the sofa to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    Mu Zhi looks at the caller ID, and the number is also a fixed number, but he has no impression. He can''t remember whose phone is.


    "Is this young master Mu San? This is the security room


    "I''m Mu Zhi. Hello, may I help you?"


    The security guard quickly said, "young master Mu San, there are several surnames Cheng and Zhou. They say they are your wife''s uncles and uncles. They ask to go in and worship you. Do you want to let them in?"


    These people do not have access cards. If they want to visit Mu''s house in the imperial garden, the security guards should inform the Mu family first, confirm that they are acquainted with each other, and then obtain the permission of the Mu family.


    Uncles?


    Mu Zhi has a good temper, but when he hears those people coming early in the morning, he can''t help but frown.


    "Young master Mu San, do you want to let them in?"


    The security guard asked again.


    Mu Zhi thought about it and said gently, "you tell them it''s too early. My wife hasn''t got up yet. Let them go back first."


    Xiaojun is very interesting to his uncles. Mu Zhi doesn''t want to let them affect his wife''s mood in the early morning. Moreover, his parents only came back last night. Today, their families will definitely get together for dinner. The Cheng family and the Zhou family hold their thigh faces. Mu Zhi doesn''t want them to play incisively and vividly in front of his family, for fear that they will affect their family''s attitude towards Xiaojun Views.


    Even if his family won''t have an opinion on Xiaojun, Xiaojun will be in a bad mood.


    "Well, I see. I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Mu San." The security guard apologized and hung up soon.


    Cheng Zhiping''s family and Zhou Dongning''s family are waiting for a reply from the security guard.


    After the security guard put down the microphone and came out, Cheng Zhiping smilingly handed over a cigarette and asked with a smile, "can we go in now? I''m really Mu San''s uncle. "


    Mrs. Zhou, unwilling to be outdone, pushed her husband forward and said with a smile, "and we, we are Xiaojun''s own uncle and aunt. Xiaojun has grown up with us."


    The security guard kept a polite smile and said politely, "I just called for you to ask the young master Mu San. He didn''t deny the relationship between you and his wife. He just said that it was too early for the third young grandmother to get up. He asked you to go back first and come back later."


    To visit relatives early in the morning is not to disturb people''s dreams? Although the morning sun has risen to the East, it is only around 7 o''clock in the morning. All the people who live here are rich or expensive. How can they get up so early.


    Mu San''s grandmother used to get up early. At that time, she heard that her brother was still in hospital. She had to give her brother tonic soup to get up early. Now her brother is discharged from hospital, so she doesn''t have to get up so early."When will ah Zhi come here?" In fact, Cheng Zhiping also knew that it was not good to come here so early. It was Mrs. Cheng who urged him to come earlier. He was afraid that he would come late, and the Mu family had gone out.


    The main reason why they came to recognize their relatives and relatives was to ingratiate themselves with muzhang, because he is now in power.


    Another thing is that Mrs. Cheng is afraid of being robbed by the Zhou family.


    When she met the Zhou family here, Mrs. Cheng did not know how glad she was to urge her husband to come.


    "The third young master didn''t say, you''d better go back first."


    Cheng Zhiping said thanks to the security guard and took his children back. All of his children were still yawning. They were picked up early in the morning and ran here to hold other people''s thighs or Cheng Xiaojun''s thighs. They were very reluctant.


    Thinking that Cheng Xiaojun is not very good-looking, and his family is poor, and he once had to go to their house to beg for money, he can marry the third young master of the Mu family. They all suspect that they are dreaming. When they wake up, Cheng Xiaojun is still the poor and ugly man.


    "Dad, I''ve said it for a long time. We don''t have to come here so early. We haven''t woken up yet. We''re in a bad state. It''s also a joke to come here. Look, they won''t let us in. " Cheng''s daughter yawns again, rubs her eyes and complains about her father.


    "Is Cheng Xiaojun really the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family? Mom and Dad, you have to find out. Don''t make a joke. I haven''t seen the facts yet, and I still have a skeptical attitude. " Cheng Zhiping''s son is also complaining, still questioning whether the father''s news is reliable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Cheng Chih Ping glared at me and said, "what''s the place? The people who live here are either rich or expensive. None of the rising stars in this city have had a chance to live here. If you say those words, you are not afraid to be laughed at by others. Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of the Mu family. At the reception last night, we all saw and asked clearly. In the future, you two should be more restrained and treat Xiaojun and his sister better. "


    By the way, Xiaojun can''t hold his thighs here. They can go to Chengyi martial arts school first. Xiaohui is much easier to speak than Xiaojun. If Xiaohui is coaxed, he will not be afraid of Xiaojun''s wealth and wealth, and get rid of the relationship with them.


    Cheng Zhiping praised his cleverness.


    He didn''t shout out, so that Zhou Dongning wouldn''t go to please Xiaohui when he heard it.


    Although the Zhou family is the uncle''s home of Xiaojun''s brother and sister, Cheng Zhiping always feels that his family is closer to his brother and sister. He is their uncle!


    Cheng Zhiping''s daughter wanted to say something else. Her father glared at her, and her mother pulled her to make her pay attention to her image. She curled her mouth and stopped complaining. She just said, "Dad, I know."


    "Get in the car."


    Cheng Zhiping ordered.


    When his wife and children got on the bus, Cheng Zhiping said to his wife and children, "it''s really too early, but we go to the Chengyi martial arts school, which is still under renovation. Xiaohui got up early to open the door. We first went to Chengyi martial arts school and sent all the things we bought to Chengyi martial arts school. It''s the same to please Xiaohui. How much Xiaojun cares about her brother, you don''t know Hui still cares about our relatives, so Xiaojun won''t get rid of the relationship with us, and we can climb up to Mojia. "


    At the thought that his family and his family had become in marriage, Cheng Zhiping was so excited that he couldn''t sleep last night.


    Even if he didn''t sleep well all night, he was still in excellent spirits. A typical person is in a good mood at happy events.


    Isn''t his niece''s good marriage a happy event for him?


    After climbing up the Mu family, even if Mu Zhang leaks a little bit from his fingers, they can make a lot of money. The main reason is that they have a good relationship with the Mu family, and other people will look up at them and dare not bully them any more.


    Although Cheng Zhiping''s business seems to be flourishing, there will be one million yuan in the account every year. When he meets real bosses, he can''t even touch other people''s corners. Many people don''t like his small business.


    AI Qi gave him a small advantage, he made a lot of money, not to mention Mu''s wealth.


    Mrs. Cheng suddenly said with a smile, "yes, Xiaohui is much easier to speak than Xiaojun." She turned to her son and daughter in the back of the car and said, "I''ll go to Chengyi martial arts school later. You two have to behave well. You and Xiaohui are cousins and should have been close."


    She reminded her son in particular.


    My son''s future is the most important.


    "Xiaojun goes to Chengyi martial arts school every day, and young master Mu San often accompanies her. We often go to Chengyi martial arts school, and we don''t worry about not seeing them."


    Cheng Zhiping''s two sons and daughters face each other with impatience and jealousy in their eyes.


    In the past, when they were still there, they all looked down on the uncle''s family. Although they had a Chengyi martial arts school, they didn''t make as much money as their family. Just look at the houses of the two families. After uncle''s absence, Cheng Xiaohui fell ill again, and their family became poorer.


    When they meet Cheng Xiaojun on the road, they don''t even give them a straight eye, let alone say hello. Even if Xiaojun greets them, they still look as if they don''t know each other and go away.


    Don''t blame Cheng Xiaojun for his resentment towards them. These resentments are accumulated little by little through their attitude towards Xiaojun and his brother and sister.


    When the Zhou family saw that Cheng Zhiping''s family had left, they also left. However, instead of going directly to Cheng Yi martial arts school, they found a breakfast shop nearby. This breakfast shop is also a must for the residents of Huangting garden to go out. The family had breakfast first, and at the same time, they paid attention to whether Muzhi would take Cheng Xiaojun out.


    Mu Zhiwan refused these anxious relatives and went upstairs again.


    "Good morning, baby. Where''s your father?"


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I saw my mother.


    Annie came over affectionately and gave her son a hug. After she let go of her son, she asked her husband where he was going. She was afraid that her husband would suddenly leave him and run out.


    "My father went to the third uncle''s, mom. My father has made your breakfast. You can go downstairs to eat, or you can go to the third uncle''s. I think the third aunt will definitely make more cooking in the kitchen." He hasn''t passed by yet, and he can imagine how busy the third uncle''s house is now.


    Every time everyone comes back, they are used to staying in the third uncle''s house when they have dinner together.


    "So early." Annie muttered, "don''t wait for me either."


    Annie murmured and turned back. She said, "your father is thick skinned. He used to eat in the early morning. He didn''t know to bring some presents. I have to help remedy it."


    "Oh, by the way, is my dear daughter-in-law up? I''ll have to ask my daughter-in-law to pick out the presents and take the rest to the others. " Although the parents in law, uncle and sister-in-law are very good, Annie still thinks that her daughter-in-law should be put first.She said last night that she asked her daughter-in-law to choose the meeting gift she liked.


    Anyway, there are a lot of treasures in her room.


    Some of them were bought by the couple over the years, some were given to her by Muyu, and some were her dowry.


    "Mom, Xiaojun is not greedy. She will like whatever you give her." Mu Zhi knows that his parents have a lot of good things. If he takes any one out and gives it to Cheng Xiaojun, it''s very valuable. If he takes it out and resells it, he can exchange it for several million yuan at least, and the more valuable one can be sold for tens of millions of yuan.


    "I know that my baby''s daughter-in-law is not greedy. She is a very contented person and a kind-hearted person. But when I give her a meeting gift as a mother-in-law, I have to give her something she likes. How can I know whether she likes it or not if she is not allowed to see something?"


    Annie insisted on letting Cheng Xiaojun choose by herself.


    "Baby, you go to see if she''s up. Mom goes back to her room and takes out all the things. You''ll bring her to pick them up later. When she''s finished, you''ll help mom pack them up and give them to your uncles and aunts as gifts."


    Thank them for loving her son for more than 20 years.


    It was her sisters in law who gave her son maternal love.


    Mu Zhi: "Mom, you babies, my three aunts have all met. You don''t have to worry about it. They won''t take it. " Mu family is so rich and noble, whether it''s his aunt or his aunt, lack of good things? No, so they don''t accept every gift from their mother.


    Unless it''s a postcard, no matter how many postcards they take.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Annie said, "it''s their business to accept or not to accept, and it''s our business to send or not." She was really grateful to her sisters in law and wanted to give them anything good, even if they were richer than her.


    Mu Zhi pursed her lips and said, "whatever mom does, I''ll go first."


    "Well, wait, baby, come here." Annie waved to her son and called in a low voice. When her son came near, she looked at her son with bright eyes and asked expectantly, "can I be a grandmother?"


    Mu Zhi looked forward to his mother''s bright eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "does mom want to be a grandmother?"


    Annie nodded hard and said with a smile, "you see, your two cousins are going to be fathers. Mu Zhang is still mainly the relatives of the Cheng family who don''t eat well.


    If they are as courteous as those of the blue family, mozhang may also benefit the Cheng family.


    Although Lennon''s parents are not in business, her brother-in-law runs a company, so they never use Lennon''s identity to get benefits from the Mu family. Mu Zhang took the initiative to deal with LAN Si Nong''s brother-in-law''s family. Rao is so. He is also very self-conscious and never makes it difficult for him to do so.


    "I don''t want to make it difficult for you all because of me." Cheng Xiaojun is also a self-conscious person. It''s not because she has resentment against her uncles and uncles, but because she doesn''t want to force others, even if they are her own pillow.


    "When they come back later, Muzhi, tell me first, don''t let them in casually. I know what they are thinking. It''s OK to say that I''m stingy, or that I''m sorry. When our brothers and sisters need help most, they don''t want to sincerely help. If I didn''t get your help, my brother now So I''m stingy, and I just don''t want them to benefit from my marriage with you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid to say it will let Mu Zhi feel that she is too stingy.


    To borrow money, she is not not not to return, not to borrow to drink, but to borrow to save lives. When she thought of going to her uncle''s and uncle''s home to borrow money to help her brother with the operation, even if it was over, Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes were red. She never talked about many things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    If they are difficult and refuse to borrow, Xiaojun will never complain. However, they live a rich life and are her own uncles and uncles. She begged and begged, so to speak, she would kneel down. After suffering from the white eye, they would send her 5000 yuan. She borrowed money to save her brother''s life.


    Xiaojun still remembers that her aunt said that it was the fastest way to get money from selling. She was asked to sell it to cure her brother, but she satirized her that she was so ugly and rude that no one would want to sell it.


    These humiliations, she would not mention, never told people, lest it spread to the ears of her brother, who knew it was hard.


    Only when one is in trouble can one see clearly who is around him.


    Xiaojun will not rely on the Mu family''s potential to retaliate against them, but the money owed to them, including the interest, after returning them, less contact in the future.


    They also want to take advantage of her marriage with Mozhi, which is impossible.


    "Mozhi, do you think I''m a bad woman? Although they refused to lend me more money to save my brother''s life, they still borrowed it. I don''t want to be grateful, but I think they are not good. Am I a white eyed wolf with a heart full of dogs? "


    Xiaojun is not afraid of Mu Zhi saying that she is mean, but she can''t help asking Mu Zhi.


    When people are in the most difficult times, especially when they are waiting for money to save their lives, the performance of their relatives is often unforgettable.


    Mu Zhi pinched her face a little funny. She felt that the flesh on her face was a little less. She was a lot thinner. She used to be tall and strong, but now she is tall, slim and frivolous. When she was wearing a long skirt, she had a great figure. She didn''t look like a man''s mother-in-law. On the contrary, she was full of femininity.


    "I can understand you. I don''t care what others think of you. I know how they treat you when you borrow money from them. They lend you 5000 yuan and scatter the money on the ground for you to collect. You put up with everything for your brother''s sake. Xiaojun, I know everything. I just love you, I won''t say you are a bad woman. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Allen once helped her. In order to repay Allen''s favor, she even asked her to steal things.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning that they were too much, Xiaojun would not have been angry with them.


    Mu Zhi still remembers that when they went to the hospital to see Cheng Xiaohui, what kind of face was it? It''s strange that Xiaojun didn''t feel cold.


    "Xiaojun, don''t be affected by those people in the early morning. I''ll help you with your clothes. How about wearing a skirt today?" Mu Zhi stands up and looks expectantly at his wife. In fact, he knows that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like wearing skirts. She is a martial arts practitioner. Wearing skirts always makes her feel uncomfortable. In her words, it''s very inconvenient to wear skirts when fighting with others.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately jumped out of bed, went to get his clothes, and said, "let me have a holiday."


    In order to change her image in the past two months, she almost wore skirts.


    Mu Zhi smiles and doesn''t stop her from taking the clothes.


    "Oh, by the way, are your parents really back?" Cheng Xiaojun, who changed his clothes and went to wash them, suddenly poked his head out. "I don''t know if it''s real or a dream. I''m a little confused."


    "It''s really coming back."


    Cheng Xiaojun Leng Leng Leng, "the original is true."


    She thought she was dreaming.


    I always feel that everything is a little untrue.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law feels very easy to get along with. Maybe they feel ashamed of Muzhi. No matter what she is, as long as it is Mozhi''s favorite, they can accept it.


    Mu Zhi''s face jerked.


    Last night, she cooked noodles for her parents. Now she thinks it''s a dream. There are so many dreams to dream.


    The couple dawdled in the room for half an hour before they came out.


    Muzhi also kisses Xiaojun. Xiaojun feels that he takes the initiative to suffer a little bit every time. After he kisses him, she immediately hugs him and falls on his face. Mu Zhi cooperates with him and sends out a low cry.


    "I''ll see if you''ll make a sneak attack in the future."


    Xiaojun bit him, elated.


    Ever since the two became real couples, he has been fond of sneaking in, always seizing the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Well, this is the interest of husband and wife, which can increase the feelings of husband and wife. They are originally flash marriage, and there is no emotional basis. He is willing to cultivate feelings with her in this way, which is her luck.


    Xiaojun looked at his man''s handsome face and thought, or did she take advantage of it? She looked so ordinary, he was so handsome, he always kisses her, well, it''s hard for him to talk.


    If you look at yourself so badly, I''m afraid it''s only Cheng Xiaojun.


    Before, she didn''t think she was ugly, but after entering the Mu family, Cheng Xiaojun felt that she was really too ordinary. She was just a passer-by. If she was not tall and frivolous, people would remember her height at first impression, and no one could remember her even if she was wandering in front of others every day.


    The Mu family is really beautiful. Even a few year old child is more beautiful than others.


    "Muzhi, after we have a child, no matter it''s children, we should follow your appearance. Don''t be like me, passer-by." Cheng Xiaojun reaches out and eats tofu on her husband''s face. Her eyes twinkle with longing for a son or daughter as good-looking as he is."It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as it''s our children."


    Mu Zhi has no requirement for the appearance of a child, which is also not required.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have dinner with my aunt today." Muzhi takes her away.


    "Didn''t you say you got up early in the morning to make breakfast for me?" Cheng Xiaojun or like the world of two people, in his own small home, what you want to do, free. The third uncle and the third aunt are very kind to her, but she is always a bit unnatural when eating at the third aunt''s side.


    "Mu Zhi smiles," is to do, but is to join the fun. Why, Ma, are you still here? "


    After the couple walked a few steps, Mu Zhi saw her mother sitting on the sofa in the hall on the second floor, looking at the couple with a smile. The smile, um, Mu Zhi felt a little ambiguous. It was estimated that the intimate interaction between the couple fell into her mother''s eyes.


    "Mom?"


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw her mother-in-law, she was also shocked. What did she think of? She put on light make-up, which made her look a little white, and slowly dyed with red.


    I didn''t notice my mother-in-law sitting on the sofa when I came out.


    Can''t help, this family always only has husband and wife, Xiaojun is used to.


    "Good morning, Ma." Cheng Xiaojun''s face was dyed with red clouds, and he soon said hello freely and without losing his kinship.


    When he saw that the tea table in front of her mother-in-law was full of boxes of all sizes. Each box was opened. There were gold and silver jewelry, pearls and agates in it. Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes were wide open, and he wondered what her mother-in-law meant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    "Baby, come here." Anne smiles kindly and waves to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Last night, Xiaojun knew that her mother-in-law liked to call her younger generation "baby". She took a look at Muzhi, and Mu Zhi motioned for her to pass. Then she walked over. Annie waited for her, took her hand affectionately, and pulled her to sit down. The smile on her face made Cheng Xiaojun blush inexplicably.


    After that, as long as she left the room, she would never flirt with Mozhi.


    Annie looked at her daughter-in-law carefully. She had seen it last night. However, the light was not bright enough. What''s more, she was too tired last night. She didn''t really see her daughter-in-law. She thought her daughter-in-law was very good and matched her son-in-law. She heard that her daughter-in-law was sleeping with her son, and the son forced her daughter-in-law to bear the burden Responsibility.


    Annie admired her daughter-in-law, even the third young master dared to sleep first.


    Although she is not a responsible mother, Annie also knows the character of her son. Mu Zhi looks gentle and gentle, but in fact, she has a temper. She really angered him. She can''t finish eating. Her only weakness is that her feelings are too simple, and it''s hard to understand.


    Zhang Xiao used to take him to a party and introduced a lot of young ladies to him. The goods were still confused.


    In other people''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun has made great progress in Mozhi. In Annie''s eyes, as long as her daughter-in-law is a mother, nothing else matters.


    Therefore, the more she looked at Xiaojun, the more she liked it. It was mainly because the daughter-in-law opened her son''s mind. She could see that her son liked this daughter-in-law very much.


    "Mom." Xiaopo no longer looks at her in a small way. She is very embarrassed to be looked at by her mother-in-law.


    Mu Zhi didn''t look at her with such blazing eyes.


    Annie came to her senses and touched Xiaojun''s hand with a smile. She felt that her daughter-in-law''s hand was a little rough, and her palm had thick cocoons. She said with a little heartache, "honey, do you still have to do a lot of work? Thick cocoons. "


    Then she glared at her son and accused him of not caring for his wife. She said, "Muzhi, if you are short of money, tell your parents that although your parents are useless, they will only lose the family. In fact, they have some old money. No matter how bad it is, we can get a lot of money from the Baobei that your father and I have collected for so many years by auction, and they won''t be short of you. Why don''t you know We don''t have to work hard inside and outside, so we''ll have to work hard


    When there was no daughter-in-law, Annie called her son "baby".


    She has a daughter-in-law. She calls her son by name.


    Mu Zhi thinks that his mother is a person who is greedy for the new and disgusted with the old, empathizing with others.


    "Mom, it''s none of Muzhi''s business. It''s because I''m not used to being served. Besides, there''s nothing to do in our family. At most, I''m cooking. I don''t have to do anything else. I''m a martial arts practitioner. My hands are a bit thick and have cocoons. I''m not tired of life. Don''t blame me for admiring wisdom. "


    Annie said, "I see. I thought it was the bad boy who treated you badly. Baby, don''t worry. As long as Muzhi bullies you in the future, you will tell your mother that she will beat him for you


    Xiaojun quickly said with a smile: "well, I don''t need my mother''s help. I think I can just fight with him."


    Mu Zhi''s mouth twitched.


    Annie


    Soon, Annie pointed to the things on the tea table and said to Xiaojun, "baby, these are all my gifts. I don''t know what you like. I just let you choose what you like. If you like everything, you can take it all away. This is a gift from your mother."


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned. She looked at the things full of tea table. She could see that no matter how poor she was, she could see that every one of them was valuable.


    However, her eyes soon fell on a jade Avalokitesvara, or send son Avalokitesvara.


    Among these gifts, the Avalokitesvara for sending children is particularly abrupt, because other things are jewelry, only one more Avalokitesvara for sending children.


    Look at the color of jade, it''s also top grade.


    After perceiving Cheng Xiaojun''s gaze, Annie releases her hand and reaches out to pick up the son giving Avalokitesvara. Mu Zhi didn''t pay attention to what her mother''s treasures are. When her mother picked up the statue, he couldn''t help but jerk.


    If you want to hold sun, tell him in private that he should try his best not to put it in front of the public, so as to avoid the pressure of Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi thinks that Xiaojun doesn''t want to have a baby yet. Fortunately, Xiaojun doesn''t deliberately avoid it. Instead, he goes with the flow.


    "Baby, the quality of this jade Guanyin is very good. It has been treasured by my mother for a long time. My mother has always cherished it. Now she gives it to you. It doesn''t matter whether you accept other things or not. You must accept this jade Guanyin."


    The moral is good. She is waiting for her grandson.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes a look at Mu Zhi. It seems that Mu Zhi is staring at his stomach. Xiao Jun is quite speechless, but she still takes the jade Avalokitesvara from her mother-in-law. A married woman, a woman who has not yet given birth, receives a Avalokitesvara for giving birth to a child. Well, the moral is excellent.Besides, this jade Avalokitesvara is very good, and Xiaojun likes it.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    Annie smiles, as if her daughter-in-law accepted the statue of Guanyin, and she would immediately be able to hold her grandson. Of course, so can granddaughter. The granddaughter generation of Mu family has no granddaughter. If they have a granddaughter in the second room, it will definitely be the treasure of the treasure, and everyone wants to rob it.


    Annie helped Xiaojun pick out several gifts, saying that they were gifts for Xiaojun. Under the insistence of her mother-in-law, Xiaojun had to accept them one by one.


    "Well, I''ve managed to sell several kinds of products. You can go downstairs and my mother won''t be able to use the light." Annie was very happy to see her daughter-in-law accept the gifts she gave her. In fact, she hoped to give all these things to her daughter-in-law. When she saw that Xiaojun received the gifts with a little care and reluctance, she took it easy and didn''t want to frighten her daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. She can hand over her things to her daughter-in-law, and she is light.


    Annie''s ideas are different.


    "Mom, let''s go downstairs first."


    Mu Zhi helps his wife take the gifts back to the room. They are all jewelry, which are more beautiful than the style he sent. However, Xiaojun is his wife, so it''s better to wear them.


    Out of the room, Mozhi pulls Xiaojun downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Mu Zhi can see that Xiaojun is not used to her mother''s enthusiasm. Maybe the time between her mother and daughter-in-law is too short.


    Since ancient times, the problems of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very tense. Xiaojun doesn''t know her mother-in-law. Although her mother-in-law shows kindness, she is still cautious and keeps a wait-and-see attitude.


    As soon as the couple got down to the first floor, Muya and his wife came with their only son, Zhong Jun.


    "Elder sister, brother Zhong Yang."


    Mu Zhi was very happy to see his sister''s three family members. He immediately clapped his hand and said to Zhong Jun, "jun''er, come here, third uncle hug."


    Zhong Jun trots over. Mu Zhi squats down and waits for his nephew to plunge into his arms. Then he picks up his nephew and raises him high. Zhong Jun laughs. It can be seen that his uncle and nephew have a wonderful relationship.


    Xiaojun only met Zhong Jun once or twice. She was particularly impressed by the child''s courtesy and handsome appearance, that is, she had no chance to get close to these little guys. It should be that she is too busy, even next door muzhang''s son, she did not hold.


    "Sister, brother-in-law."


    Cheng Xiaojun enviously looks at the uncle and nephew''s intimate and hot play Gao Gao, she also wants to play with the little guy, but she is not familiar with the little guys. Xiaojun''s eyes turn back and say hello to Muya and his wife with a smile.


    "Elder sister, brother Zhong Yang, when did you come?" Mu Zhi and little nephew played a few times, holding nephew asked.


    Xiaojun is a little puzzled. Why doesn''t he ask Zhong Yang to be his brother-in-law.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t see your husband and wife, you''ll come and have a look." "Where''s my second aunt?" she asked gently


    As soon as Muya''s voice dropped, Annie''s voice rang out, "MUA is coming."


    Then I saw Annie walking down the stairs.


    "Er Bo Niang."


    Moya called kindly, and Zhong Yang also called out Er Bo Niang.


    Annie continued to snack happily. When she came to Muya, she held her arms open. She was extremely intimate. In this generation, there was only one daughter of Muya. Both parents and uncles regarded Muya as the apple of their eyes, which was painful to the bone.


    Everyone knows that Moya is the one who really sets all kinds of love in one body.


    Taking advantage of the mother and sister affectionately talk, Mu Zhi hand holding nephew, hand holding Xiaojun out.


    "Mu Zhi, sister and brother-in-law are all here. It''s not good for us to come out like this?" What about hospitality? Even if my sister comes back, I can''t leave her alone. What''s more, my cousin should be treated with courtesy.


    "With my mom, it''s OK."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile: "my sister is not here, my mother still loves me, my sister is here, who I am, my mother does not know."


    He didn''t envy his sister''s favor at all. On the contrary, his sister''s favor also had their share of the credit. Although the brothers were a few years younger than their sister, which one did not spoil her sister? No matter before or now, the first thing they think of when they get something good is to leave a copy for their sister.


    "Uncle, swing, I want to swing." Zhong Jun saw the swing, pointed to the swing and said to Mu Zhi.


    "Good, let''s go swing."


    Soon, all three were on the swing.


    Mu Zhi and his wife are tall and long legged. They use their feet to pull on the ground and swing.


    "Xiaojun." Looking at his nephew''s happy appearance, Mu Zhi felt that he was very cute. The little guy was handsome again. While rubbing his nephew''s hair, Mu Zhi said, "don''t put pressure on yourself about children. My mother sent you Guanyin, but it means better, not to urge you to have children."


    It''s the dark that gives birth to children.


    "I won''t put pressure on myself. Let it be." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t feel that having children is pressure at all. Married couples have to face the issue of having children.


    She is a Buddhist, with fate.


    When a child comes, she will give birth to him safely. If she doesn''t come, she won''t ask for it.


    Of course, Xiaojun still hopes that the child won''t come too soon. The relationship between her and Muzhi''s husband and wife is not deep enough.


    Mu Zhi looks at her with a smile.


    Corner of the eye Yu Guang saw Zhong Yang come over.


    "Brother Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang gave a sound. He stood on the swing and pushed twice. While Xiaojun and his son were laughing happily, he patted Mu Zhi on the shoulder. Mu Zhi immediately realized that his brother-in-law was looking for him at the moment.


    He said casually, "sit down and I''ll push you."


    With that, he jumped off the swing and pushed several times behind the two men. Then he followed Zhong Yang to one side. The distance was a little far. Zhong Yang didn''t seem to want their conversation to be heard by Xiaojun.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi asked softly.


    Zhong Yang laughed, "it''s nothing, but last night I received more than a dozen phone calls, all of them asking for information. It has something to do with you. " When he looked at Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi understood that it was mainly about him."Brother Zhong Yang, who is asking for information? Is it related to Xiaojun? "


    Instead of answering him immediately, Zhong Yang asked him, "do you know who is the former general manager of Ai Shi?"? Alan. Alan is your rival, isn''t he


    Mu Zhi nodded, "Ellen likes Xiaojun, but now I haven''t put it down. It''s my rival in love." However, he and Allen are very calm, no other people''s "rival meet, particularly jealous.".


    Muzhi is also confident. He is better than Allen.


    The main thing is that his brother-in-law is totally on his side, and Xiaojun is particularly concerned about his brother.


    Muzhi has God to assist.


    "Alan went to the party last night. He also said hello to you. Xiaojun has a good attitude towards him. Those people are all human spirits. They called to ask if Mu is going to pull Allen. Allen used to be the general manager of Ai Shi, but he was careless about the way of his stepmother and stepmother. After several years of disability, he also lost the management power of Ai Shi. I think he must not be reconciled. "


    speaking of this, Zhong Yang looked at Mu Zhi deeply and said:" he will use his friendship with your husband and wife to help him build momentum. Just after interacting with you at the reception, so many people call to explore the situation. "


    Zhong Yang is still helping his brother-in-law take care of the Mu family. He is also the only son-in-law of the Mu family. In the Mu family, he is on an equal footing with the leader of the Mu Zhang family, and even Mu Zhang gives him three points of courtesy.


    So it''s no surprise that people who inquire about the situation will call Zhong Yang here.


    "Xiaozhi, what do you think?" Zhong Yang said in a low voice, "he is your rival in love. Although Xiaojun and Xiaojun are still friends, if you want to get up with the help of Mojia''s power and take back his AI''s management power, it depends on whether we agree or not."


    Mu Zhi pondered for a moment, and whispered, "I''ll find a time to talk to Xiaojun. How can I say that they all have more than two years'' friendship and haven''t known me yet. Allen has helped Xiaojun, even if that kind of help has a purpose, at least it has helped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    If Xiaojun is willing to help Ellen, Mozhi will help. AI Qi and Mu Zhi don''t like it. She just thinks that she is thinking of her sister in Xiao!


    Zhong Yang looked at the brother-in-law quietly.


    Mu Zhi knew what his brother-in-law was thinking. He looked at the woman who was enjoying the swing with Zhong Jun and said, "Xiaojun always feels that he owes Allen a favor. In order to repay Allen''s favor, he also sneaked into our hotel and wanted to steal her necklace."


    Mu Zhi knows clearly about Cheng Xiaojun.


    Zhong Yang these people also know, only Cheng Xiaojun himself don''t know, her bottom all was picked by the pillow side person.


    "She was also trying to earn a million dollars to help her brother operate and save his life," Zhong said


    "I can''t rule out that it''s to help Alan, who just knows that she''s in trouble and needs money urgently, and asks her to do it, so that Alan can help her brother and sister in a proper way." Mu Zhiqing is lucky that Allen reacts after he and Xiaojun get their marriage certificate. He has already unconsciously fallen in love with Cheng Xiaojun.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Yang said, "since you are open-minded and don''t envy Allen, I know what to do. I''ll talk to Mu Zhang later." Mu Zhang is the helmsman of Mu''s family. Even if Zhong Yang and Mu Zhang are on equal footing in Mu''s family, many things decide how to do. Zhong Yang is still left to his brother-in-law.


    Mu Zhi smiles and says, "I don''t have to be jealous of Alan. Alan is jealous of me."


    Because he married Cheng Xiaojun, and Allen only reflected after Xiaojun got married that he loved Xiaojun. Mu Zhi thought with a bad heart that Allen''s pain was beyond his imagination. Why should he envy Allen.


    "You''d better think that way." Zhong Yang also smiles. He looks at Xiaojun, who is having a good time with his son. This woman has changed a lot in order to admire wisdom, and she looks good-looking. However, when she first saw Xiaojun, she was beaten blue and swollen nose because she and the people of Ning family moved hands. No one could see her true face.


    Zhong Yang raised his hand and looked at his watch and said to Muzhi, "it''s time to have breakfast. Everyone is here, and you''ll go too." Said, he stood up, called his son: "Zhong Jun, don''t play, it''s time to eat, your mother will go to the store later."


    "Good."


    Zhong Jun quickly jumped down from the swing and ran to his father. After more than ten steps, he stopped and turned to Xiaojun standing in front of the swing and said, "third aunt, I''ll come to see you next time." Besides, he wants to go to his third aunt''s martial arts school to learn kung fu, which is also a kind of exercise.


    He talked to his parents, but his parents didn''t have any opinions. Zhong Jun also heard his father say: let him go to the martial arts school of the third uncle to lay a good foundation, and then go to Uncle Ning''s base to strengthen his training. When his father said these words, his mother was obviously impatient, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he agreed with his father''s arrangement.


    Zhong Jun doesn''t know where Uncle Ning''s base is. It''s not terrible, but he knows that the two uncles of Ning''s family are very powerful. His father said that among all his uncles, the two uncles of Ning''s family and uncle Er''s family are the ones who beat the bad guys the most.


    Zhong Jun wants to be the most powerful man.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t expect that the little guy would like himself, so he laughed and nodded fiercely.


    Zhong Jun ran to his father. Soon, the father and son left first, holding the small hand.


    Mu Zhi goes to Xiaojun and gently reaches out his hand. Xiaojun hands it to him. His big hand holds her hand. Xiaojun gradually realizes a kind of flavor called peace of mind, which she likes.


    "It''s lovely."


    "Well, it''s lovely. We all like him very much."


    Xiaojun said, "if our children are as cute as he is, we should have more children."


    Mu Zhi side head deeply looked at her for a moment, doting to answer: "good."


    It seems that he really needs to think about his father''s proposal. Let brother Mu Zhang arrange a position for him in the company, or start his own business. In short, he can''t run around the world as his father did when he was young. He has to make money and earn a lot of money to support his children.


    The wife said, to give birth to a few more children, these days the most expensive.


    Young master Mu San began to plan silently to earn milk powder money.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." As the couple walked to the villa next to them, they talked, and there was no noise around them. No matter Mu Zhi or Xiaojun, they all liked the environment at this moment and gave them a kind of peace of years.


    Xiaojun rarely said gently: "you say, I listen." Soon, she said, "is that what my brother-in-law just said?"


    Mu Zhi said, "it''s about Allen. It''s none of our business to see if Ellen wants to take over the power of his family, but it has nothing to do with us


    Those people are all human beings.


    It''s not necessary to say that Ellen and Ellen have more ways to deal with business than Ellen.If the Mu family intends to pull Allen, those people will be happy to deal with Allen again. No matter who is sitting in that position, they will cooperate with Ai Shi.


    Maybe they helped Ellen, and Alan was grateful to them, and he would make a profit.


    I can please the Mu family again.


    "Xiaojun, I know you still remember the gratitude you owe Allen. If you want to pay him back in this respect, I can talk to brother Mu Zhang and help him if you can." Ellen is mu Zhi''s rival in love, but Mozhi doesn''t like IQI even more. The reason is that she thinks of Moya.


    Think of that day in the years quiet good, IQI always peek at Moya, Mozhi is not happy.


    His sister is a wife and a mother, and AI Qi has such a mind.


    Well, to put it another way, his sister is so nice. Even if she is a wife and mother, she is still the dream lover and goddess of many men.


    "This, can let Mu Zhang elder brother do very hard?" Xiaojun is a little bit excited about this. She wants to return Allen''s favor earlier. She feels better.


    Mu Zhi smiles and says, "Ai Shi can''t compare with us, but it''s a company with a large scale. If we cooperate with Ai Shi, we won''t suffer any loss. Brother Mu Zhang won''t find it difficult to do it." His brothers are very fond of him, as long as he is not too much, they can help him.


    What''s more, Mu Zhi also has a share in the shares of the group.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "if you can help Alan, help him. However, do what you can and don''t do anything against the law." She heard that Ning family and ER family have other forces, and do not want to help her return favor to Allen, and do something illegal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Muzhi comforted her: "don''t worry, we don''t do anything against the law, but to give Allen face, let him borrow our Mojia''s power. If he goes too far, we will also come forward to stop him."


    "Third uncle."


    "Uncle, aunt, hurry up."


    Two handsome little boys ran out of the house and jumped at the couple, interrupting their conversation.


    With a smile, Mu Zhi lets his nephew run over and take his hand, while Zhong Jun takes Xiaojun. The couple look at each other, and their two little sons pull them into the noisy but warm room.


    On the other end.


    Yi family.


    Li Shuai leans in front of the car, holding a big bunch of flowers in his hands. His eyes are tightly fixed on the gate of Yi''s house, expecting Liu Yuxiu to come out of it.


    After a few minutes, Qianqian yawned and came out. It seemed that she had just got up.


    Li Shuai couldn''t help looking at the watch on his left wrist. It was almost eight o''clock.


    He told mother Liu that he would take Yuxiu to the seaside today, and mother Liu would follow him. Li Shuai wanted to use this as an excuse to coax Yuxiu to play with him.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law are not easy to follow, but he can use the opportunity to get close to his mother-in-law to coax Yuxiu to get along with him. He just doesn''t want to believe that Liu Yuxiu, who once loved him so much, said that when his heart dies, his heart dies, and there is no room for maneuver?


    "Qian Qian." Clearly Qianqian didn''t follow other people, Li Shuai could not help looking behind her, hoping to see the charming figure that followed him for many years.


    Unfortunately not.


    Li Shuai went to the door with the bouquet in his arms. When Qian Qian opened the door, he was worried but still kept a gentle look. He glanced inside and asked, "hasn''t Yu Xiu got up yet? I want to ask her to go to the seaside today. It''s sunny and sunny, and it''s also suitable to go to the seaside to blow the sea breeze. What''s more, my aunt also said that she would go with us. I would like to pick up Yuxiu first and then go to her home to pick up her mother


    Liu Yuxiu has not answered his phone, he sent the message, Liu Yuxiu did not return, but the information Yuxiu should see.


    Qianqian looked at the handsome man with a worried face. She didn''t know whether to sympathize or to be angry with him. She said, "Yuxiu hasn''t got up yet. You''ve come here so early. If I hadn''t woken up, maybe my Tianzhao would come out and blow you away."


    Li Shuai''s face was apologetic.


    He has no way.


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry, it''s mine, not mine. Can you go in now and tell Yuxiu for me? Since her parents divorced, her mother has been staying at home every day. In fact, it''s very boring. It happens that when we have time, we take her out for relaxation. It''s good for her and her mother


    Qianqian a little embarrassed to say: "I promised Yuxiu will not help you, but you also have a point."


    Liu Yuxiu has lost a lot of weight because of her parents'' divorce. On the surface, it seems nothing, but she is very worried. Qianqian is distressed when she looks at it. Liu''s mother once regarded her husband as her heaven. Because her daughter was hurt, she felt even more pain. She resolutely divorced her cheating husband, but there must be some pain in her heart.


    It''s also good for mother and daughter to go out for a walk.


    "Qianqian, I''m also your classmate. I''ve helped you a lot before. You can''t judge one from the other, just help Yuxiu, not me." Li Shuai begged, "Qianqian, jade show only you a friend, she has anything to say to you, also willing to listen to your advice, I will not let you help me say good words, just want to make her happy."


    Qianqian hesitated to "sell" jade show, heard the voice of jade show: "you don''t take classmates to pressure Qianqian, I came out. If you have something to tell me, don''t embarrass Qianqian. "


    " Yuxiu. "


    Li Shuai finally met Liu Yuxiu. He cried happily and left Qianqian behind. He quickly welcomed Liu Yuxiu with a big bunch of flowers. When he came to Liu Yuxiu, he handed the big bunch of flowers to Liu Yuxiu and said with deep feeling and apology: "Yuxiu, I''m sorry, I was wrong that day. I solemnly apologize to you. In order to express my apology, I decided to invite you today When you play by the sea, please eat the freshest seafood. I''ll cover all your consumption today. "


    Qianqian turns to wink at his friend, and signals Liu Yuxiu to dig Li Shuai''s purse well to vent his anger.


    Liu Yuxiu


    When Li Shuai gets mad, she will be locked up. Liu Yuxiu thinks that she still suffers from Li Shuai''s wallet.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t accept the bouquet from Li Shuai, but asked him coldly, "my mother really said to go to the seaside for relaxation?"


    She didn''t want to go out with Li Shuai. After learning Li Shuai''s madness, Liu Yuxiu was a little afraid. She also felt that she had known Li Shuai for so many years and had not seen Li Shuai''s true face clearly. Without her personal experience, Liu Yuxiu didn''t believe that Li Shuai, who was gentle and gentle, would kiss a girl and lock her in the room.


    However, her mother is always at home, and Liu Yuxiu is also worried that her mother will be bored.


    Take mother out to relax, let mother forget that heartless man earlier, don''t for heartless man thin, haggard.


    Li Shuai nodded again and again, "I won''t cheat you. My aunt really wants to relax. He said he would come with us. " He specially emphasized "we", for fear that Liu Yuxiu would accompany his mother and leave him."Deputy monitor, thank you for telling me. I''ll go out with my mother to relax with Qianqian." Liu Yuxiu said coldly, and proposed to his friend: "Qianqian, call your father, and then take your little nephew, let''s go out together."


    Qianqian''s father is now in a good mood, can see, half a month review, did not find the transfer, the disease was well controlled.


    Yuxiu knows that Qianqian brothers and sisters take their father to travel with them whenever they have time, which makes him happy every day. Therefore, the condition can be well controlled. The doctor also said that not only the disease is under control, but also there are signs of improvement.


    I''ve heard people say that people with cancer, who are in a good mood, don''t treat themselves as patients. They go around every day to relax, eat when they should, play when they should. On the contrary, their condition can be controlled. Those who know they have cancer and worry all day long will go faster than those who are in a good mood even if they are receiving the same treatment.


    Therefore, some patients'' families are not willing to let the patients know what disease they are suffering from, so as not to affect the patient''s mood.


    Li Shuai immediately begged to look at Qianqian. He begged Qianqian not to agree with Yuxiu.


    He really has a rare chance.


    Qianqian doesn''t look at Li Shuai, she only looks at her friends. She is a little embarrassed and says, "Yuxiu, my brother took my father to the capital. My father always wants to see raising the national flag and climbing the Great Wall. He is not at home."


    Where the old man wants to go, one of her brothers and sisters will take time to accompany the old man.


    Li Shuai is grateful.


    Qianqian received his grateful eyes, and feigned in his heart: what I said is the truth, not to help you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Aunt Xi came out at this time.


    "Grandma, the young master is looking for you."


    Aunt Xi''s words just give Qianqian a reason to leave, let Li Shuai get along with Liu Yuxiu. No matter what decision Liu Yuxiu makes, it is not her influence, and she has not betrayed her friends.


    "Yuxiu, deputy monitor, would you like to go in and sit down and talk slowly?" Qian Qian wants to go in, but still politely asks two people.


    Li Shuai said quickly, "no, we won''t go in and disturb you. We''ll leave soon. Qianqian, thank you for taking care of Yuxiu these two days. "


    Qianqian said, "Yuxiu and I are good friends."


    Qianqian looked at her friend again and saw all the tangles of Liu Yuxiu. She sighed a few times in her heart and said, "Yuxiu, I''ll go first. Tianzhao doesn''t know what to do with me."


    When the man wakes up and doesn''t see her, he looks for her everywhere.


    Well, it''s the same as my last life.


    At that time, she woke up every day. If she couldn''t see Yi Tianzhao around, Qianqian would look all over the room. If she couldn''t find her, she would call. She cared about Yi Tianzhao so much, but Yi Tianzhao was suffocating. When she couldn''t stand her, he would go to complain to Miss Zhao.


    Whenever Qian Qian sees Yi Tianzhao and Miss Zhao together, she becomes jealous, and then all kinds of accusations are made. At first, Yi Tianzhao will explain and coax her. If there is a lot of trouble, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to talk about it. Whenever she eats wild vinegar, he always looks at her twice, then leaves her and goes away.


    Think of those things, Qianqian feel last life she is really too much. If she had not been stabbed to death by a gangster, maybe she and Yi Tianzhao would have been divorced by her.


    Fortunately, God saw that she lost her life for her own children, pity her, and gave her a chance to start over again.


    In this life, she will never do it again and trust Yi Tianzhao wholeheartedly.


    "Qianqian You go in, don''t let uncle Yi wait for a long time. " Liu Yuxiu originally wanted Qianqian to stay with her, but aunt Xi came out specially to find Qianqian. She lived in Yi''s house for two days. She had become a light bulb, and then bullied Qianqian. Uncle Yi might blow her out.


    Qian Qian glared at Li Shuai again and said seriously: "Deputy monitor, if you really love Yuxiu, treat her well, don''t use strong. If you lock up Yuxiu again, I will be rude to you next time I see you."


    Li Shuai''s face turned red.


    He, he is also urgent.


    Qian Qian goes in.


    Aunt Xi looked at this pair of young people full of contradictions, shook her head, and followed Qianqian in.


    Yi Tianzhao stood at the stairway on the second floor, looking down at the gorgeous first floor. His parents received a call from Aunt Zhang Xiao early in the morning, saying that the couple had come back and asked them to get together. So their parents did not even care about business and went to Mojia early.


    After seeing Qianqian come in, Yi Tianzhao turns around and goes.


    Qianqian stopped. The guy turned around and left after she came in. Angry? Waiting for her to coax him?


    Aunt Xi came in to see Qianqian still standing there, she asked with concern: "little grandma, what''s the matter?" She followed Qianqian''s line of sight to look up to the second floor, did not see what. "The young master is still upstairs. Go upstairs and have a look at the young master. I''ll take your breakfast out for you. The young master and the young grandmother are going to the seaside to play. I''ll help you clean up. "


    On the weekend, the young master should take the young grandmother out to play. The young master is too serious, and only with the young grandmother can he be relaxed.


    Young granny is young, it''s time to love to play. If the young master accompanies her out, the relationship between husband and wife will be deeper.


    "Oh, good."


    Qianqian is not good to say with his aunt Yi Tianzhao that guy is careful.


    She trotted up the stairs.


    The door was shut.


    Qianqian wants to push the door in. After thinking about it, she knocks instead.


    "The door is not locked." Yi Tianzhao''s voice came out, just listening to the voice, Qianqian couldn''t hear that the man was angry, but he just saw her come in and turned around to walk, really like angry.


    Qianqian was afraid of his anger.


    In the past, he ignored her when he was angry, but now he was angry and tried his best to make her lie in bed all day.


    Qian Qian opened the door carefully. Before he spoke, he laughed. The laughter drifted into the ears of the man who was tidying up his clothes. Yi Tianzhao''s eyebrows and eyes turned soft. Instead, Qianqian saw him tidying up his clothes. He was startled and ran quickly to his back. He put his arms around his bear''s waist and put his face on his back.


    "Husband, are you going on a business trip again?"


    Qian Qian thought Yi Tianzhao was going on a business trip.


    For a successful person like Yi Tianzhao, going on a business trip is just a common occurrence. When he went to school, he had already returned from the business trip when she was on holiday, so there was no big conflict.


    Yi Tianzhao did not take away her hand, nor did he turn his head to see her. He continued to clean up his clothes. She did not see what clothes he had collected.


    Li Shuai sent Liu Yuxiu information, Liu Yuxiu is read, she mentioned with Qianqian, Qianqian is what will say to his men, so Yi Tianzhao also know. Then Yi Tianzhao thought that he would take his wife to eat the freshest seafood, so he said that they would go to the seaside today.Now he is packing up two sets of clothes, which he can change when he is traveling.


    And her swimsuit.


    "Husband, how many days will it take you to come back from this business trip? I will accompany my father next week. My father always regards you as a son-in-law more important than my daughter. If you don''t go, he will certainly ask questions and worry about you leaving me. " I hope he will come back early on business and accompany her back to her mother''s home next week.


    Yi Tianzhao still did not look back, just said to her: "when I am at home, I get up, you run out."


    "I was wrong."


    Qianqian is quick to admit her mistake.


    Yi Tianzhao laughs, "you are not wrong, and I don''t blame you, but I still hope to wake up every day and open my eyes to see you."


    At last he turned around, pinched her nose and nodded her forehead. Under her angry stare, he said with a smile, "you don''t want to see what kind of clothes I''m packing up. We''re going to play today. We''ll have to take a suit or two to change. "


    Qian Qian a look, also true as he said, she spit out her tongue, "I thought you were angry, thought you were going on business again."


    "Now, I won''t go on business for more than a week." Usually, when the husband and wife go to work and go to school, they can only get together on weekends. Yi Tianzhao will not be so stupid that he can travel for ten days and a half months without coming back.


    His boss is very clear about this, and will not let him go on a long errand any more. He is afraid to make him angry. He doesn''t care about anything, and he has to kill himself?


    "Next week, I will certainly accompany you back to your mother''s house."


    Yi Tianzhao pinched her nose again and said, "look what else you need to take. Hurry up and we''ll start in half an hour."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Liu Yuxiu sat in Li Shuai''s car. Although he was in the co driver''s seat, the distance was very close, but Liu Yuxiu didn''t speak all the way. Her red lips were tightly pursed. Li Shuai gave her flowers and she put them in the back of the car.


    Rao is so, Li Shuai is also very happy.


    Anyway, she is willing to follow him to leave the Yi family.


    After today, they went back to school. In school, it was much easier for Li Shuai to find Liu Yuxiu.


    Li Shuai sends Liu Yuxiu home.


    At the door of her home, Liu Yuxiu saw the familiar vehicle, which was her father''s car.


    "Is this your father''s car?" Li Shuai stopped at the door, leaning against Liu Fu''s car, turned to see Liu Yuxiu, said.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t speak, just got out of the car with a cold face.


    The door of the villa is hidden. Liu Yuxiu pushes the door open. Suddenly, he sees a gentle looking young woman coming out of the house with a little boy. It seems that it''s mother and son. Mother and son haven''t seen Liu Yuxiu yet. Mother leads her son out. It seems that she is still saying something.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart beat quickly, this strange mother and son, brought her bad premonition.


    Li Shuai came to Liu Yuxiu''s side, and he also saw Ms. Ye''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, uncle Liu took Ms. Ye''s mother and son to meet her mother. It seems that uncle Liu decided to go with Ms. Ye. All this brought him to see his ex-wife. Did he let his ex-wife die?


    Oh, no, the marriage was initiated by Liu''s mother, who insisted on divorce.


    In Li Shuai''s eyes, Liu''s father''s action is a kind of revenge. Liu''s mother doesn''t have no feelings for her ex husband. After her divorce, Liu''s mother is still depressed. It can be seen that she needs to take time to get out of this 20-year-old failed marriage.


    "How did she..." Before Li Shuai finished his words, he saw Yu Xiu looking at him and explained with a smile: "I''ve seen her mother and son. Last time I had dinner with uncle Liu, uncle Liu took them with him. Yuxiu, your parents are divorced. Uncle Liu is quick to find out, but also... "


    Li Shuai didn''t know how to go on.


    Liu Yuxiu left him and strode in.


    At this time, Ms. ye and her son saw Liu Yuxiu.


    Ms. ye should have guessed the identity of Liu Yuxiu, because Li Shuai followed nervously and winked at her. Ms. Ye was not nervous. She stood there with a smile. When Liu Yuxiu approached, she politely said, "are you Miss Liu, Miss Liu, how are you?"


    She nodded to Li Shuai again, saying hello.


    The little boy also politely called Liu Yuxiu his sister and said hello to Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu ignored that the little boy called Li Shuai as his brother. When she saw Ms. ye and guessed her identity, she was extremely angry.


    Her father cheated in marriage, but her alumni still cheated on her, so she was injured. Her mother angrily asked for a divorce. How long has it been since the marriage? When her mother is still haggard for her father, her father has made a new love.


    This time, instead of finding a young student who could be his daughter, he found a beautiful young woman. Although she is a young woman, she is much better than her mother. After all, she is much younger than her mother in appearance and temperament.


    At the moment, Liu Yuxiu is worthless for her mother.


    "Who are you?" Guess, Liu Yuxiu or coldly asked.


    Ms. Ye doesn''t mind Liu Yuxiu''s attitude. She can also understand that Liu Yuxiu is not happy with her. Anyone who knows that her father begins the second spring will have resistance psychology.


    "My name is ye." Ms. Ye introduced herself simply without saying her name.


    "Are you my dad''s new girlfriend?"


    Ms. Ye nodded, "well, we are in communication." As for the result, Ms. Ye dare not say.


    Although they are satisfied with each other, who knows they will be able to come together?


    When Mrs. Liu saw her just now, the hatred in her eyes made Ms. Ye understand that Mrs. Liu still had feelings for Mr. Liu. At the beginning, she filed for a divorce in anger. It seemed that she had lost her heart because her daughter was hurt and almost lost her life.


    After leaving the marriage, she lost Mr. Liu''s backbone, which made Mrs. Liu feel miserable.


    "My mother also Look at how you''re all divorced. It''s none of my business My father was in the house, and I didn''t know if my mother would quarrel with him.


    Liu Yuxiu went into the house in a low mood.


    Ms. Ye pulls her son away and lets Liu Yuxiu enter the house. Li Shuai also wants to follow her into the room. Ms. Ye quickly stops him.


    Li Shuai looked at her in bewilderment.


    Ms. Ye Wensheng asked: "Mr. Li, can you talk with me?"


    Li Shuai looked anxiously at Liu Yuxiu. Seeing Liu Yuxiu standing at the door of the house, he should want to listen to his parents'' conversation. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to Ms. Ye''s request.


    Liu Yuxiu heard her parents'' conversation at the door of the house. Her mother used a sharp tone to satirize her father''s new love so soon.


    Her father said to her mother, "you''re divorced from me. I need a woman to help me take care of my family. Don''t you want me to find another one? She''s a kind-hearted woman and won''t hurt Yu Xiu. ""You can look for as many as you like, and you can find as many as you like. What are you doing here today? Did you deliberately bring your new love to challenge? I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t care. I won''t quarrel with her or quarrel with her. I''ll only wish her to tie your old romantic heart. Don''t let you go to spoil the little girls in the school


    Liu''s mother was very sad, but she didn''t admit it.


    What you say is sharp and sour.


    She''s old and old.


    My ex husband is better than her.


    "I didn''t bring her here to stimulate you, nor to show off, but we just had breakfast together and came together by the way. I want to talk to you about our daughter Yuxiu and Li Shuai. Last time Li Shuai invited me to dinner, he said that he wanted to marry Yuxiu. "


    Liu''s father actually has the psychology of exciting and showing off, but he refuses to admit it.


    When he knew that he was wrong and said that he wanted to return to his family, his first wife, who had always been centered on him, insisted on divorce, saying that he had hurt her to death.


    If you leave, you leave.


    Think divorced, he can''t find a good woman?


    Looking at his ex-wife''s excited appearance, Liu''s father had a good feeling, which is clearly the psychology of revenge.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to blow his father out.


    If he was not her father, she might have slapped him directly.


    However, after hearing what her father said, Liu Yuxiu resisted the impulse and did not rush in immediately to drive her father away.


    Li Shuai went to her father and offered to marry her directly?


    When did it happen?


    Liu''s mother said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about my daughter''s marriage. Li Shuai is a good child. I like him to be my son-in-law. You can''t break them up."


    Liu''s father frowned, "can you calm down, we are talking about our daughter''s life, you are so angry, who wants to tell you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Liu''s mother sneered: "you bring a goblin to show off here. Do you want me to calm down? I''m not going to drive you out with a broom, or I''m going to look at you as the father of my children. "


    "In a word, my daughter''s marriage is none of your business."


    Liu''s father fixed his gaze on his ex-wife. It can be seen that after the divorce, the ex-wife was not happy. Liu''s father was a little distressed and had a good feeling. Who told her to insist on divorce?


    No matter how late he came back, she would wait for him under the lamp. She had feelings for him, but because of his one mistake, he insisted on divorce. Liu''s father thought that his ex-wife should taste the taste of divorce.


    If Liu''s mother knew that her ex husband was thinking like this, she would definitely take a broom to drive the man out.


    She admitted that she was not happy after the divorce, but it took time to adapt to this kind of life, and she did not regret it.


    She paid so much, but her husband raised Xiao San outside, and let Xiao San hurt her daughter. Why should she bear it? She can''t bear it!


    "Wei Juan, are you jealous?"


    Liu''s father asked in a low voice, with a little expectation in his words, and his eyes were shining at his ex-wife.


    Liu''s mother glared at him for a long time. She roared angrily: "who is jealous?" Realizing that her reaction was too intense, Liu''s mother slowly eased her emotions and said coldly, "you didn''t come here for your daughter, but you deliberately brought that woman to stimulate me? I tell you, I haven''t put it down yet, but I will never regret the divorce! Now, you and I need to leave now


    "Yuxiu is also my daughter, my own!" Liu Fu stressed one sentence.


    "I''m an adult. I''ll take care of my business myself. You don''t have to worry about it." When Liu Yuxiu heard this, she didn''t want to listen any more. She came in with a cold face and looked at her father with cold eyes.


    Liu Fu felt that the most sorry person was Liu Yuxiu.


    When he saw his daughter come in, he showed his kindness and flattering smile, but his daughter looked at him coldly. His enthusiasm and what he wanted to say when he saw her were all frozen.


    "Mom, didn''t you tell the Deputy monitor that you want to go to the seaside with us today? Let''s go. The Deputy monitor is waiting for us outside. " Liu Yuxiu drew back her eyes and said gently to her mother.


    Originally, she didn''t want to play with Li Shuai. After hearing her parents'' conversation, she changed her mind.


    She wanted to help her mother get out of the shadow of divorce.


    Her father''s words just now made her feel that his father was taking revenge on his mother, and that he wanted to be the same as his mother.


    How can it be as good as ever?


    Marriage, one party betrayed, the other even if the mouth said to forgive, there is a thorn in the heart, it is difficult to return to the original.


    "Ah, oh, yes, mom remembered. Yuxiu, you wait for mom here. Mom goes upstairs to get something, and we''ll play. " Liu''s mother didn''t say much in front of her daughter. No matter how much she heard just now, as her daughter said, she is an adult and can handle her own affairs well.


    Mrs. Liu soon went upstairs.


    There were only Liu Yuxiu and his daughter in the hall.


    "Yuxiu."


    Liu''s father gently called his daughter''s name. Seeing that his daughter had lost so much weight, he heartily said: "how thin, usually you should eat more. You can buy what you want to eat. Do you have any living expenses? If you don''t have it, just tell Dad. Dad gives it to you. "


    Then he took out his wallet and took out all the cash in it, about four or five thousand yuan. So he handed all the money to Liu Yuxiu and said, "Yuxiu, this is the living expenses given by your father. Although you are an adult, you are still in school. Your father will pay for your tuition and living expenses. This is the responsibility of your father."


    Liu Yuxiu did not refuse and took the money from his father.


    No, no, she didn''t. her father''s money was given to others.


    "Thank you."


    Liu''s father was relieved to see that his daughter was willing to ask for his own money.


    Maybe he felt that his daughter charged his own living expenses. He was not so careful when he spoke, but he was still concerned: "Yuxiu, how are you and Li Shuai? You two have been struggling for several years. Before, you liked him, but he didn''t like you. Now he likes you, and he likes you very much. He told Dad that he wanted to marry you. You can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright, and cherish it. "


    Deputy director Liu Yuxiu''s business is not my business


    "Dad doesn''t care about you. Dad just gives you advice. Li chengshuai and his father will invite you to dinner that day. Our elders know about you two. Now they don''t urge him to go on a blind date. It''s a tacit agreement that you two are together. After graduating from University, if you want to, you can marry him as soon as possible. Men like him who can be regarded as beautiful men and have a little family background are very popular. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is colder, coldly said: "Dad, I said, you don''t care about my business, I will look for a job after graduation, I don''t plan to get married as soon as I graduate."She also wants to start a business with Qianqian. After all, both of them are living in the business environment now. They see more people start their own businesses. They want to start a business, and they have capital.


    "Well, well, dad doesn''t care about your business. Don''t be angry. Eat better in school, don''t save, you see how much you lose. Your mother really does not know how to take good care of you. When dad was still around you, you and your brothers lived so well. All of them looked ruddy, but now they are a little white. It must be due to lack of nutrition. "


    Liu Yuxiu coldly gouged out his father and said coldly, "yes, we used to live a beautiful life in our family. I also think I am very happy, but who destroyed this happiness? Dad, I know you can find a woman younger than my mother if you have money. Do you need to bring it here to show off and stimulate my mother? "


    "You think my mother will regret it? You''re just going to make us sick of you more. "


    Liu''s father''s face became ugly.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave. My mother and I are going out to have a rest, so we won''t treat you as a guest."


    The word "guest" was emphasized by Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Fu has a black face.


    It used to be his home, which he and his ex-wife managed bit by bit. Now in this home, he has become a guest.


    Yeah, he''s the guest.


    Who called him to do evil, because of his lust for joy, his wife and children were separated, and his sons and daughters were fighting against him, even if he was richer than his ex-wife, so what? Children do not like him, on the contrary, he wants to wait for their children, afraid that after divorce, children will not recognize his father.


    Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Mojia.


    Although Mu Yu and his wife are back, they are accompanied by the older generation, and the younger generation will do whatever they want.


    Oh, on Sunday, we don''t have to go to work or go to school.


    Mu Zhang and his wife went back to their parents'' home with their children.


    Mu Zhi and his wife are discussing whether to go to the martial arts school or barbecue?


    "Take my brother to the martial arts school first, and then go to the barbecue together." Xiaojun''s own happiness does not count. He has to take his brother with him. During this period, the martial arts school is being renovated. His brother is very busy and hasn''t had a good rest. His body has just recovered. He can''t be too tired.


    Mu Zhi wants to be in the world of two people.


    After listening to his wife''s words, he looked at her deeply for two minutes. Seeing this, Xiaojun thought his skirt was wearing backwards and asked him, "Why are you looking at me like this?" That look made her feel a little hairy.


    "My wife is beautiful. I like watching it." Mu Zhi didn''t say that he thought about the world of two people and didn''t want his wife to take his brother-in-law with him so as not to make his wife unhappy.


    With the sound falling, Xiaojun laughed like a flower, but she also teased his eyes and said, "your mouth is more and more able to say sweet words. In your family, I am the ugliest one. If you say this, you are not afraid that others will laugh off your big teeth."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Mu Zhi reached out and took Xiaojun''s hand and said, "since we are going to take the elder brother, let''s go to the martial arts school to pick up the elder brother, and then go to the barbecue together, and let the elder brother taste my craft."


    "Good."


    When the couple reached an agreement, they left their third uncle''s house.


    Mu Hao and his wife, who are also planning to go back to their own home, happen to see the couple leaving hand in hand. Nan Yun says to him with a smile: "it''s amazing to see that the relationship between them is getting better and better."


    Everyone thinks that the marriage between Muzhi and Xiaojun will not be very happy. They are not only flash married without emotional foundation, but also combined in that situation. In addition, Muzhi is addicted to exploration and photography. In the past, they used to run outside and rarely go home.


    But the fact is very surprising.


    Mozhi is changing for Xiaojun, and Xiaojun is also changing for Mozhi.


    The relationship between the young couple is better than each other.


    Mu Hao also looked at the back of his brother and his wife and said with a smile, "the same."


    He said to Nan Yun, "let''s go out and live a world of two."


    Looking at Nan Yun''s stomach, he meant something: "in a few months, there is a little light bulb, we both think that there are few opportunities for two people in the world."


    Nan Yun laughs: "good."


    Mu Hao got close to her cheek and gently kissed her. He promised, "after a while, I''ll accompany you back to your mother''s house."


    After Nan Yun is pregnant, Mu Hao doesn''t allow Nan Yun to go home alone when she''s not free. She''s afraid that something might happen to her. Fortunately, her pregnancy reaction is not as strong as Lennon''s, which makes Mu Hao feel relieved.


    Nan Yun nods with a smile.


    The servants were all fond of this, and no matter they went to the right side of the house, they were all fond of her.


    More than half an hour later.


    Chengyi martial arts school.


    Hearing the movement at the gate of the martial arts school, Cheng Zhiping and his wife guessed that it was Mu Zhi and Xiaojun coming, and immediately got up to welcome them out.


    Cheng Xiaoying, who was sitting on the sofa with melon seeds, curled her mouth and said to her brother, "look at our parents. It''s like a different person. Do you need that? Even if Cheng Xiaojun steps on the dog excrement luck to marry into the Mu family, perhaps the Mu family is to treat her as a free servant, really think that the rich lady is so easy to be? It''s hard to have a long marriage if you don''t have the right family, and it''s hard to get real happiness. "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let xiaohuige hear you." Cheng Xiaoying''s elder brother takes a quick look at Cheng Xiaohui in the distance and reminds her sister not to gossip on other people''s territory.


    In the early morning, he was dug up by his parents and took him to the imperial garden, but he was blocked out of the door. He had been sitting here for two or three hours in Chengyi martial arts school. He was already tired of it, but because of his parents'' presence, he was not easy to attack.


    Cheng Xiaohui is obviously fed up with his parents'' fawning. In addition to giving them tea, snacks, fruits and other things, Cheng Xiaohui is busy doing his work.


    Cheng Xiaoying still turned her lips, but her voice was much lower. She murmured: "before I saw these brothers and sisters, I didn''t even look up, as if I didn''t know them. If they went to our house, my mother said, don''t pay attention to them. This kind of poor relatives must come to visit us in autumn. If they don''t go out with a broom, they will give the dead uncle some face. Now, my parents are asking us to please their brother and sister. "


    "Stop it, they''re coming in."


    Cheng Xiaoying looks in the direction of the gate of the martial arts school.


    See their parents smile to meet Cheng Xiaojun and a man who is strange to her.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly straight, that man, so handsome!She has never seen such a handsome man since she was so big!


    It''s just like a popular idol star. No, in Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes, Mozhi is more beautiful than the popular idol star.


    She remembers that once, her mother came home and said to her that Cheng Xiaojun, the ugly monster, had found a very good-looking man. Her mother also said that she had a crush on a man named ah Zhi at a glance, and wanted to ask Cheng Xiaojun to help lead the bridge and introduce her and ah Zhi.


    Who knows that the man named ah Zhi is Cheng Xiaojun''s. when her mother talks to her, she still has a pity on her face.


    Cheng Xiaoying casually asked a few questions at that time, and learned that the man named ah Zhi had no family background, so she didn''t pay attention at all. The man she wanted to marry should not only be excellent, but also have a good family background, otherwise she would not be worthy of Miss Cheng.


    Now I know that ah Zhi is mu Zhi, the third young master of the Mu family. When I see him again, Cheng Xiaoying immediately has the idea of replacing him.


    "Ah Zhi, this is my son Cheng Xiaobin. He and Xiaohui have the best relationship. They grew up together. That''s my daughter Cheng Xiaoying. Xiaoying and Xiaojun have always been sisters. " Cheng Zhiping introduces his children to Mu Zhi with a smile, hoping that Mu Zhi will look up at his children, so that their Cheng family will have a bright future.


    Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Mu group?


    If you can get some soup from Mu''s group, you can make them rich.


    Cheng Zhiping tries his best to curry favor with the Mu family. He hugs Mu Zhi, his nephew''s son-in-law''s thigh. He won''t let go even if he is killed.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui They have hired workers to do things. How can you do it yourself? You''re a new sick man


    Zhou Dongning''s Distressed voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    Cheng Zhiping turns to see that the Zhou family has arrived.


    What a shame!


    They have not benefited the Cheng family yet. Where did they get the Zhou family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Regardless of Cheng Zhiping''s ugly face, Zhou Dongning quickly walks to Cheng Xiaohui''s side and stops him from doing things. He also complains about Cheng Zhiping standing not far away and says, "his uncle, you always say you are the child''s uncle. How can you watch my nephew doing things and you don''t stop him? How long has he been discharged from hospital? We need to rest. "


    Mrs. Zhou will also say black into white. She takes her husband''s words and criticizes the Cheng family: "it''s still my uncle. I don''t know my nephew, who has just finished the major operation, will run fast if there is a bargain, which will benefit you. Let''s say it''s my uncle. When my nephew is ill and waiting for money to be saved, where are your relatives?"


    Not to be outdone, Mrs. Cheng immediately retorted, "as if you had helped the Zhou family a lot? How much money did your uncle give you? Don''t think we don''t know how dark you look when Xiaojun goes to your house to borrow money. I wish I could let the wolf dog bite Xiaojun. "


    "That is, you should blame us for what you have accused us of."


    "You are heartless."


    "It''s you."


    The two families even quarreled.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is green.


    I really want to throw them out with a broom.


    Or Mu Zhi held her tightly and didn''t let her act impulsively.


    No matter what, they are her elders. Even if they treat her brother and sister badly, if she drives them out, they will talk everywhere, which will affect Xiaojun''s reputation.


    In the past, Xiaojun didn''t care about her reputation, but now she does, because she is mu Zhi''s wife. Mu Zhi''s identity means that she will be widely reported by the media if she has a disturbance. She doesn''t want to damage Mu Zhi''s reputation because of herself.


    After the quarrel between the two families, Cheng Xiaohui knew how angry and aggrieved his sister had suffered in order to borrow money to cure him. He was more and more disappointed with these relatives. However, he could not let them quarrel here any more. He said loudly, "uncle, uncle, stop fighting. The past is over. I don''t blame you. Please don''t come to my martial arts school to make noise Our martial arts school is about to reopen. Your noise will affect our martial arts school. "


    As soon as he made a noise, it was very loud. It was not easy for the two families to quarrel, but you were staring at me and I was staring at you.


    In the past, the relationship between the two families was very good. Cheng Zhiping also introduced Zhou Dongning and Ai Shi to discuss business with each other and shared the same purpose. Now that the two families are divided, both want to get the help of Mojia alone. Their opinions are generated. It is just an idea to turn from friendly opposition.


    "Uncle, uncle, I don''t need your help here. Go back." Cheng Xiaohui drinks them and says to his uncle again with a headache.


    Where is Cheng Zhiping willing to leave? Now Mu Zhi is here.


    He said to Mu Zhi with a smile: "ah Zhi, I''m sorry, I just let you see the joke. I couldn''t bear to quarrel with them. They cheated too much. Before Xiaojun''s parents were still there, her uncle and aunt always liked to come over and take advantage of him. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaojun, I can''t stand them for a long time."


    Mu Zhi takes a look at Xiaojun. Seeing that Xiaojun doesn''t refute his uncle''s words, he knows that Cheng Zhiping''s words are true.


    Zhou Dongning, who is willing to let Cheng''s family reveal their past, quickly steps over and wants to quarrel. Mu Zhi gives him a cold glance. He swallows everything he wants to say and puts on a smile on his old face. Unfortunately, the people say to Mu Zhi, "ah Zhi, just listen to some people''s words. Don''t take them seriously. Ah Zhi, please sit down. I''ll make you some tea. "


    He also winked at his wife and motioned her to coax Xiaojun.


    They have seen Mu Zhi''s care for Xiaojun at the cocktail party. As long as they coax Xiaojun well, they can get Mu''s green eyes, otherwise they can''t think about anything.


    However, Xiaojun is a master of revenge. In the past, they were not good to brother and sister. Alas, how can we erase it?


    If they had known that Xiaojun would have such a fate, they would have offered up Xiaojun as their ancestor. They would never have treated her brother and sister badly. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that.


    From knowing that Xiaojun is the mysterious Mu San young grandmother reported by the media, Zhou Dongning is so sorry that his intestines are all green. Xiaohui is his nephew. When his nephew is waiting for money to save his life, if he is willing to lend Xiaojun a hundred or two hundred thousand yuan to help her brother cure his illness, maybe Zhou has got Mu''s green eyes now.


    "No, uncle."


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly stopped uncle, she looked at her brother, said to the room full of people: "I came to pick up my brother to play, you should do what you do." Finish saying, she says to elder brother again: "elder brother, you go upstairs to clean up simply, we go immediately."


    "Xiaojun, I''ll go where you''re going." Cheng Xiaoying, who finally seizes the opportunity to speak, comes to the middle of Xiaojun and Muzhi. She is forced to let go of the hand held by the couple, and she stands between them.


    She is also holding Xiaojun''s arm tightly, a pair of sisterhood, but is facing Mozhi, looking at Mozhi''s eyes do not hide her love."Ah Zhi, I''m Xiaoying, Xiaojun''s sister." Cheng Xiaoying introduced herself with a smile, "where are you going to play? Take me with you. If you don''t know where to play, I''ll tell you that I often travel. I know where our city is fun."


    Without waiting for mu Zhi to reply, Cheng Xiaoying continued: "it''s autumn now. Why don''t we go to the resort over there in Nancheng district? There later planted a lot of maple trees. Now it''s the time for maple leaves to be red. You don''t have to go to Xiangshan in the capital to enjoy the red leaves all over the mountains and fields. "


    Zhangxiaozhuang is a holiday resort designed by Zhang Xiaozhuang in person. It''s a good place for her to take a holiday. It''s a good place for zhangxiaozhuang to take a holiday in person. It''s a good place for zhangxiaozhuang to take a holiday in person. It''s a good place for zhangxiaozhuang''s holiday, which is designed by zhangxiaozhuang''s shareholders.


    There was no maple tree before, but it was planted later. In late autumn, there are red leaves all over the mountains and fields, which is very beautiful.


    Cheng Xiaoying has only been to the resort once and stayed for two nights. She regrets that the consumption there is high. Since Mu Zhi is the young master of the Mu family, she doesn''t have to spend money and can stay a few more days. Why not?


    What''s more, when she saw Muzhi, she felt that her parents had an excellent vision. Mu Zhi was suitable for her, Cheng Xiaoying, and she wanted to replace her with Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaoying didn''t pay attention to the news of musan''s beloved wife. The main reason was that she felt that she was too far away from the young men of the Mu family. She only envied the women who could marry into the Mu family, so she simply did not pay attention to it.


    Therefore, she did not know that Mu Zhi loved women like Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t even like to look at the real daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Cheng Xiaojun pulls his cousin''s hand around her arm. He feels that her sister is really shameless and dares to discharge her in front of her.


    At the beginning, uncle and aunt also wanted to ask her to introduce Mu Zhi to this sister.


    Now the cousin sees Mu Zhi. Xiaojun is more or less psychologically prepared for his cousin''s posting. For a good-looking man like Mu Zhi, peach blossom is too prosperous.


    "Sister." Xiaoying, who was pulled off by Xiaojun, called her elder sister wrongly.


    Cheng Xiaojun sits down in front of the sofa and walks to the sofa.


    "Brother-in-law, you see my sister is too stingy. She won''t let me take her arm. We have always been sisters." Cheng Xiaoying, coquettish and aggrieved, says to Mu Zhi that she still wants to take Mu Zhi''s arm.


    Mu Zhi suddenly became violent.


    His wife has already blamed him for provoking the rotten peach blossom, or her sister. He anxiously wants to explain to his wife how innocent he is. This sister-in-law has the audacity to take his arm, and Cheng Zhiping and his wife are happy to see him.


    When Cheng Xiaoying''s hand touches him, Mu Zhi quickly grabs Cheng Xiaoying''s wrist and twists it. Cheng Xiaoying immediately cries out in pain. The pain makes her face white and yells: "brother in law, brother-in-law, be gentle, easy!"


    Mu Zhi pushed her hard, and she almost fell down. Mrs. Cheng rushed to help her.


    "Stay away from me! I dislike the dislike of the woman except Xiao Jun, I hate your tenor, and I am so dislike, I hate your perfume, and touch my finger again. I will not let you off the handle next time.


    When Mu Zhi said this with a cold face, the domineering spirit of the Mujia men was revealed, which scared everyone present.


    This young master always gives people the impression of being warm and honest, with a super good temper. Unexpectedly, his cold face is also very frightening.


    Especially when he gives Cheng Xiaoying a vicious warning, it makes people feel that he will kill people at any time.


    "What''s good about Cheng Xiaojun? You like her so much, she... " Cheng Xiaoying is so treated by Mu Zhi. She can''t hold her face. She doesn''t know how to ask Mu Zhi. Before she finishes speaking, her father pours over and covers her mouth.


    Let her go on like this again, their Cheng family won''t want to get the green attention of the Mu family.


    Mu Zhi has heard her words. For Cheng Xiaoying''s words, Mu Zhi has heard them from many people. Everyone thinks that Xiaojun is not worthy of him, and they all dislike that Xiaojun is a man''s mother-in-law.


    He pushed through in a few steps.


    "Ah Zhi, she''s a little nervous. Don''t worry about her. She''s a maniac. As long as she''s a man, she''ll be like that. It''s not for you." Cheng Zhiping, with a smile on his face, turned his daughter into a neuropathy, a flower maniac.


    The Zhou family watched the play with great interest.


    This Cheng Xiaoying is really the God of their Zhou family. With the existence of Cheng Xiaoying, a flower madwoman who wants to adore Xiao Zhi, they don''t have to worry that the Cheng family will be ignored by the Mu family. Mu Zhi dotes on Xiao Jun so much that the Cheng family is waiting for liquidation.


    Mu Zhi stares at Cheng Xiaoying coldly. Cheng Xiaoying is covered with her father''s mouth. She is struggling. When Mu Zhi stares at her, she feels cold in her limbs and looks at him with frightened eyes. She doesn''t know what this gentle looking man will do to her?


    "I just like that Xiaojun is a woman. What can you do?" I didn''t expect Mu Zhi to be so powerful, but he only said a word.


    Then, he turned around and walked to the bathroom. He said to his wife sitting on the sofa, "wife, my hand has touched a bitch. I have to wash my hands. You can bring me a bottle of hand sanitizer. I need to wash it well before I can clean it."


    His words in Cheng Xiaoying''s ears, she was so angry that her lungs would explode, but she couldn''t attack. Her father didn''t let her speak, and her mother nervously helped to control her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still satisfied with Mu Zhi''s performance.


    She stood up from the sofa, pointed to the direction of the door, and said coldly, "uncle, uncle, the direction of the door is there. If you help yourself, I will not send it. Please don''t come here to make trouble with my brother like today. For the sake of my parents, I won''t care about how you used to be. But if you make trouble with my brother again and make him unable to live in peace, I will be careful. None of you will let my brother live a quiet life, and I will not let anyone live a good life. "


    With that, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    There''s hand sanitizer in the bathroom. She doesn''t have to send another bottle in.


    She was just too lazy to take care of the relatives.


    The two families did not dare to make any more trouble, so they went out quickly.


    Cheng Xiaoying was dragged out by her father covering her mouth. As soon as she went out, she broke free from her father''s control and complained to her father: "Dad, you almost covered me to death."


    "You also said that it''s all your mouth. How many times have you told me that Xiaojun is not the one he used to be. He''s not what he used to be. Well, it was good, but you destroyed it. " Cheng Zhiping poked his fingers into his daughter''s forehead.Also did not forget to stare at Zhou Dongning''s family.


    Mrs. Zhou sarcastically said, "ah Zhi is Xiaojun''s man in our family. His husband and wife have a good relationship, but they can''t be separated and replaced by those cats and dogs. Do you really think you''re the color of your country? Even if the country is beautiful, what about it? Ah Zhi of our family likes Xiaojun of our family. You should be envious. "


    Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly: "your Xiaojun? Xiaojun is a Cheng surname, so shameless! "


    Mrs. Zhou chuckled, "what about Cheng? What does it have to do with your family? Do you think you can still curry favor with Mu family? Dream about it. With your humble daughter, your family will have no chance. Ha ha, thank you very much for your daughter. "


    Mrs. Zhou smiles triumphantly, which makes Mrs. Cheng angry.


    Zhou Dongning, with a smile but not a smile, took his wife, took his children to the car and left.


    In the bathroom, Mu Zhi washes his hands in front of the hand washing plate. His hands are full of bubbles. When Xiaojun comes in, he sees that most of the bottle of hand washing liquid has been squeezed out by him.


    Xiaojun hands around the chest against the door, watching his man constantly rubbing his hands, joking: "my cousin is not toxic, why rub so vigorously, also not afraid to rub off a layer of skin."


    Mu Zhi turned to look at her two eyes, did not speak, still silently rubbing his hands.


    "What she said is not wrong. Many people say that I am a man''s mother-in-law. My ex boyfriend just dislikes my man''s mother-in-law and abandons me." Xiaojun mocked himself and mocked Muzhi: "when my uncle and aunt first saw you, I fell in love with you. You are really in demand. Wherever you go, peach blossoms bloom everywhere."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Mu Zhi quickly turned around and stepped in front of her. Her hands were full of bubbles. One hand held her face, the other held the back of her head, and lowered her head to block her mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun pushed him, unable to push, forced to bear his punitive kiss.


    He also has bubbles in both hands, her face, her hair!


    A pain in the lip.


    Cheng Xiaojun glared at her angrily, and the man punished her and even bit her.


    Mu Zhi moved his lips and accused her of "inattention."


    Xiaojun pulled a face, he this is to force kiss her, fortunately mean she is not attentive!


    But he didn''t give her a chance to speak, and once again he stopped her.


    For a moment, mu Zhisong opened, Xiaojun immediately pushed him away, raised his hand to wipe his face, and said in disgust: "both your hands are bubbles."


    She also touched her hair and felt that the place where he had been held was a little wet.


    Mu Zhi looked at her gloomily.


    Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to his expression. He went to the wash basin, washed his face and wiped the hair on the back of his head.


    Seeing the gloomy face of the man in the mirror, Xiaojun turned around and said to him, "if you don''t come here and wash your hands, you''ll have to squeeze out the hand sanitizer." Said, she reached out to pull him, pull him over, pull his hands under the tap, personally help him clean the hands of the bubble.


    "After that, don''t make fun of me."


    After his hands were cleaned, Mu Zhi stroked her lips with a sense of warning. After his moistening, her lips were still ruddy. "I''m liked by others. If someone wants to rob me from you, you should be angry, not ridicule."


    Will be punitive kiss her, is to blame her in the event of such things, she should still have the mood to tease him.


    When Mu Zhi thought of this, he was not happy.


    She is not angry, not jealous, but ridicule that she paid less than his feelings.


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "well, I''m not right. I shouldn''t tease you. Next time, I won''t tease you, OK? Don''t be so sullen. You''re not suitable for it. I don''t worry about how they seduce you, because I know you won''t like them


    He grew up in the crowd of beautiful men and women. He may have seen more beautiful women, but he didn''t like beauty, but he liked her ordinary.


    Although it was only three months of marriage, Xiaojun already trusted this man and believed that he would not betray her. Otherwise, she would not have married her. She did not forget that when they went to get the certificate, she was still wearing a black face and a swollen nose. At that time, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau suspected that she forced him to marry.


    "And next time?" Mu Zhiwei squints, flashing danger.


    Cheng Xiaojun chatted to smile, "no next time, no next time."


    Mu Zhi''s face was more gentle. He reached out and took her by the waist. As he took her and walked out, he asked her, "I''ll have another idea. Can you be my wife and say I''m your man?"


    "Do you need me to make a statement now? Who didn''t know you were my man? But even if I know you are my man, I can''t hold your peach blossom. Everyone knows that there are not so many small three and four in this world. " Xiaojun is quite helpless.


    She also reached out and pinched Muzhi''s face and sighed, "in this age of looking at your face, your figure and your family background, you are all top-notch. Even if I write on your face that you are my man and you have a big character newspaper on your body, it will not help them. Not everyone is as smart as Miss Gu. Miss Gu knows that she is hopeless Quit. "


    And if you look at a rival like that, you won''t use Yin moves behind your back.


    When Xiaojun went out with Gu pan alone last time, she was ready. If Gu pan was shameless, she would slap Gu pan twice and beat Gu pan into a pig''s head, but Gu pan didn''t give her this chance.


    "Cheng Xiaoying is not so smart. You just wait to be pestered to death by her shamelessly."


    Mu Zhi: "well Wife, how can I listen to your saying a little gloating? "


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly denied: "nothing. Don''t worry. If she dares to pester you in front of me, I will definitely let her taste my fists. If she quarrels, I may not win her. But if she fights, she will lose. "


    Ha ha, she has a strong fist.


    "I can''t help it if I''m not in front of me. It''s up to you."


    Mu Zhi He still felt that his wife was gloating.


    "Xiaojun, a Zhi." Cheng Xiaohui stands at the foot of the stairs and sees his sister and his wife come out of the bathroom lovingly. He can''t bear to destroy them, but he has to speak. Then, he saw his sister quickly push her husband away. Xiaohui felt more and more like a light bulb.


    "Brother, don''t you have anything to take with you?" Xiaojun asked his elder brother with an air of complacency.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile: "I thought about it, but I still don''t want to go. They are still working. I stay in the martial arts school to watch them do things. After a few days of work, they have finished the decoration, and then they do some sanitation. After that, we will inform the good coaches and students when to come, and our martial arts school will be able to reopen."Think about it, Cheng Xiaohui is very excited.


    He thought his family''s martial arts school was going to be defeated by him. Fortunately, now the martial arts school can be reopened. Although its reputation is no longer the same as before, as long as he works hard, he believes that Chengyi martial arts school will regain its glory.


    As long as Cheng Yi martial arts school is still there, he will have the face to meet his parents in the future.


    "But, brother, are you bored here every day? It''s a rare weekend. I also have time. My brother and sister go out to have a rest. Mu Zhi says that his roast meat is very delicious. Just in time, let''s try his craft. "


    Xiaohui said with a smile: "you go. I''m not bored. I''m very happy to see the martial arts school reopen. I''m not bored." He urged his sister and her husband and wife, "you go quickly. It''s too late now. If you go late, there won''t be a good place."


    There are several large barbecue sites in the city, which are convenient for those who like to barbecue outside. There are also barbecue sites on the seaside, but they are usually used in the evening.


    Knowing that her brother didn''t want to be a light bulb, Xiaojun persuaded her twice, but her brother refused to go, so she gave up, "let''s bake more and pack it for him."


    Xiaohui said with a smile: "no, you eat. Although my brother is recovering well now, in fact, it is better to eat a light diet."


    Think about also feel right, Xiaojun then did not insist.


    Urged by the elder brother, the couple walked out of the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been standing at the door of the martial arts school, watching the younger sister and his wife driving away, the smile on his face has not disappeared.


    The good days of brother and sister are brought by Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi tries hard to cultivate feelings with his sister. How can he have the heart to insert it? As long as they live well, he will be content.


    It wasn''t until Mozhi''s car disappeared that Cheng Xiaohui turned and went back to the martial arts school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Time is quiet.


    Usually, the business here is very good, especially in the afternoon, many people like to have a cup of coffee, read books, read newspapers, today is Sunday, the years of quiet more guests.


    Zhong Yang and his son occupied a table in the corner. When they saw that there were almost no seats available, Zhong Jun said to his father: "Dad, fortunately we come early, otherwise there is no place to sit."


    Come late, even if there are a few positions, mother certainly do not want Father and son to occupy the position.


    Zhong Yang gracefully picked up the cup of coffee made by Moya in front of him, gently touched his son''s head with one hand, and said with a smile, "dad knows there must be a lot of people today, so he sent his mother here early so that we can take a place."


    Zhong Jun doesn''t like people touching his head, but for the sake of his handsome father, he tolerates it.


    "Mom is so busy." Zhong Jun looks at xiangmuya. Seeing that his mother is very busy, he glances at his father and sighs: "mother is so busy that she has no time to drink."


    Yang''s wife would not even smile at her husband when he saw her in the corner.


    The husband and wife have known each other since Muya was two years old. Now they have known each other for more than 20 years. Today, the tacit understanding between husband and wife does not need words, only a look to know each other''s heart.


    Zhong Jun turned to look at his mother and his father. He always felt that, well, his parents had no one else in their eyes. Even his only son seemed to be superfluous.


    He thought that his father would help his mother, but he put down the cup and said to him gently, "Zhong Jun, you always say that you love your mother best. Now that your mother is busy, don''t you go to help?"


    Zhong Jun widened his eyes and said, "Dad, how can I help you?" He is still a child of four or five years old.


    Even though he had been on duty with his mother, he didn''t come to work today.


    Zhong Yang looked at his son with a smile.


    The little guy couldn''t resist his father''s eyes and said nothing more. He quietly picked up the cup of juice in front of him and drank it all at once. Then he put the cup on his feet. He glanced at his father and said, "I''m going to help my mother now. As soon as my mother is happy, I can sleep with my mother tonight, and my father will sleep in the study."


    Yang went to your room and said, "I can wait for you to fall asleep."


    Zhong Jun is crazy.


    Every time he quarreled to sleep with his mother, his mother satisfied him, but when he woke up the next day, he still woke up in his room.


    Because every time he fell asleep, his father sent him back to his room, and then he continued to occupy his mother''s side.


    How angry!


    Well, he has grown up and should sleep on his own, but occasionally, he still wants to sleep with his mother, especially when it rains and thunder. He likes to nest in his mother''s arms, so the thunder will ring again, so you don''t have to be afraid.


    Please forgive him for being afraid of leiha, because he is still a child.


    "I went to help." Zhong Jun had no choice but to take his father and went away.


    Soon, he found out why his father asked him to help. As soon as he went to help, his mother came to accompany him.


    Looking at his parents sitting together, Zhong Jun''s children suddenly have a feeling that he is superfluous, even if he is their beloved son.


    "Tired or not?" Zhong Yang gently asked his wife who had brought him a cup of coffee again. At the moment, he really had only Muya in his eyes. As for his son, where is cool.


    Zhong Jun children: Dad, did I pay for it?


    Muya herself also gave herself a cup of coffee. At the moment, she was stirring the coffee with a spoon. Listening to her husband''s gentle concern, she said with a smile, "I''m not tired. I don''t do anything, but I''m just helping to collect money. Compared with your work, I''m very relaxed."


    Zhong Yangcai is busy.


    Especially after the second child, the younger brother''s focus is on his sister-in-law, and the burden of the company falls on Zhong Yang.


    Originally, Zhong Yang didn''t have to be so busy. If he had inherited the education career of the Zhong family, he would certainly not be as tired as he is now in charge of the huge Mu''s group. He was all for her because of her.


    Having been married for so many years, he still has no regrets.


    Obviously, her younger brother is a business genius, and he can be on his own for a long time, but he still stays in the Mu family for her as he did at that time. Even if he is equal to his younger brother in Mu''s position, Muya still feels a little aggrieved by Zhong Yang.


    "I''m not tired. I''m used to doing things. I''m just doing things step by step every day. There are so many elites at the bottom. I''m not as tired as you think." Knowing his wife Mo Rufu, Zhong Yang did not know what Muya was thinking.


    He held the other hand of Muya with his big warm hand. Muya only felt a warm current like electric current. It had been husband and wife for several years. Every time she was held by his big hand, she felt like an electric shock."If there are not enough clerks, ask two more to come back and you can come and have a look." Zhong Yang said in a warm voice.


    MUA nodded and said, "are you going to sit here all day with your son today?"


    Zhong Yang laughs, "have this plan, accompany you well."


    "It''s not boring," Muya said with a smile


    "Where are you going to be bored. Why don''t we go shopping? " Zhong Yang looked at his son''s side and changed his mind. "I''d better leave Zhong Jun here and let''s go out and have a look. I always feel that I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time."


    Muya follows his line of sight and looks at his son. The child is helping to deliver a guest''s coffee. Almost all the guests who have been here for a long time know that the future male god is Muya''s only son. They can''t help praising him when they see that he is young.


    "Jun''er will surely feel that he is not our own. How can he have the heart to leave him here alone and let''s go shopping?" When she said this, she was not angry. It can be seen that she was also thinking about the couple going out for a walk.


    Although there are nannies in their family, after Zhong Jun was born, almost all of them were taken by Muya in person, and seldom left her son to have sex alone.


    Zhong Yang chuckles, "a boy should not be too clingy to his parents. He has to get used to independence."


    In order not to cultivate the child into a weak and independent person.


    "Go out in the afternoon." MUA looked at the time and made a decision.


    I have to take care of my son after lunch.


    Zhong Yang doted on the ground and said, "that afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Zhong Yang also looked at the sky outside and said, "when I got up in the morning, I thought it would be sunny today. Now it''s changed. There is neither rain nor sun. It''s quite suitable to go out for a walk."


    Muya also looked at the sky. The sky had changed. Fortunately, there was no rain.


    The couple happily decided to leave their son to go shopping in the afternoon. Poor Zhong Jun didn''t know that he had been "abandoned" by his parents.


    When AI Qi came in, she habitually looked around for Moya''s beautiful figure.


    She has been a wife and mother, but in his heart, she is still a goddess, no one can match.


    As a man of AI Qi''s identity, he has seen many beauties, but since he met Moya, other beauties can no longer enter his eyes. His parents were worried about his marriage, but he was not worried at all. Fortunately, the disabled Allen did not take a wife. Whenever his parents mentioned his marriage, he used the disability as a shield.


    After a turn of sight, IQI found the figure of his goddess in front of a table in the corner. When he felt uncomfortable, his goddess was sitting with her husband. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They both had warm smiles on their faces.


    Zhong Yang was originally a handsome man. After years of hard work in the mall, he became more mature and steady. In the case of knowing that he had a lovely wife and son, many women still couldn''t resist his charm.


    No one dares to shake in front of Zhong Yang easily.


    AI Qi had a clear idea of Zhong Yang''s temperament. After all, this was his enemy. I know that Zhong Yang is mild, but he is a smiling tiger. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die. Zhong Yang is the kind of cunning guy who doesn''t use a knife to kill people.


    Looking at the couple who are like Bi Ren, AI Qi''s heart is full of unspeakable taste. The bitterness of his secret love for his wife is only known to him.


    Yang Mu Ya and his wife sat close to each other, but they couldn''t find a place far away from each other.


    When he asked for a cup of coffee, some snacks, and went to get the book that he had not finished reading, the goddess finally stood up, left her man and went to the cashier.


    Archie was so happy that he could see her.


    Every day I visit Jinghao. I''m not only greedy for the quietness here, but also for the goddess who can see him.


    Zhong Yang doesn''t know that a man is secretly in love with his family Muya. After Muya leaves, he still sits in his place and drinks the coffee made for him by his wife gracefully.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone suddenly rang.


    Zhong Yang quickly took out his cell phone to answer the phone, afraid that the ringing time is too long, it will disturb others.


    After answering the phone, Zhong Yang knew that it was one of his brother-in-law.


    "Brother Zhong Yang." After giving Cheng Xiaojun the roasted chicken wings, Mu Zhi takes his mobile phone and goes to one side. Cheng Xiaojun has something to eat. He doesn''t care if he avoids talking to her on the phone and knows that he is talking to his brother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Yang treats his brother-in-law equally, and his brother-in-law has a special trust. Many times, Zhong Yang thinks that even though his brothers-in-law have already established a family, they still rely on him.


    Mu Zhixian asked, "is my sister here?"


    "I''m busy. Do you want to see your sister? I asked her to listen. I''m in her shop now Zhong Yang thought that Muzhi was looking for Muya. He was about to get up and go to his wife. Mu Zhi said, "brother-in-law, I''m looking for you."


    Zhong Yang sat down again and said in a low voice with a smile: "Xiaozhi, if you have anything to say, I will help you if I can. Even if I can''t help you, I will find someone who can help you."


    "Brother Zhong Yang, I suddenly thought of something I forgot to tell you. You have to be on your guard. Although my sister only loves you and you have the lovely Zhong Jun, my sister is still young and beautiful. She can''t stand it. Some people don''t know the height of the earth and miss my sister."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yang Junyan was serious. After frowning, his voice became lower and asked: "Xiaozhi, what''s going on? What do you know? "


    There was no rival between Zhong Yang and Muya, but it was in Muya''s high school. At that time, Muya didn''t know that he loved her, and she didn''t see her heart clearly. She had fallen in love with other boys secretly and was easily dealt with by him.


    Once Zhanpeng and Ling Hao were fierce opponents, but Muya always regarded them as brothers, so Zhong Yang was not worried that they would take Muya away. Today, both Zhan Peng and Ling Hao are happily married and can be said to be winners in life. Zhong Yang''s love with their brother is still as deep as the sea, and there is no estrangement due to the love for Muya when he was young.


    In addition to these people, Zhong Yang never met his rival again.


    Because all the people in T city know that he and Moya are childhood sweethearts, and no one can squeeze into the world of two people.


    "The last time I went there, my sister was there, and then I found out that a man was always peeping at my sister to see how well the waiters knew him. He must be a regular customer of the time. He looked at my sister''s eyes with infatuation, different from other people''s simple appreciation"Brother Zhong Yang, that man is Ellen''s half brother, edgy''s current general manager."


    Zhong Yang picks her eyebrows, IQI? It seems that he didn''t know AI Mu''s home for 30 years, because he didn''t know AI''s family for 30 years. He didn''t think of AI''s family for another 30 years.


    "Xiaozhi, I know." Zhong Yang said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone move your sister''s hair."


    The relationship between him and MUA can not be separated by anyone.


    "Well, I just want to remind brother Zhong Yang that he should spend more time with my sister, so that my sister won''t be lonely and be taken advantage of by someone with a heart."


    Zhong Yang said coldly: "who is not afraid of death will take advantage of it!" Soon, he changed his tone and said in a low voice, "I''ll accompany your sister when I have time. Today, I''m not going anywhere. I''ve been guarding your sister in peace."


    Mu Zhi again, and soon hung up the phone.


    He reminds Zhong Yang that he just wants Zhong Yang to remember AI Qi and help Allen to repay his debt to Allen.


    Dare to rob a woman with Zhong Yang, AI Qi''s good day is coming to an end.


    In fact, AI Qi had a secret love for Moya, but he didn''t take action. Every time he came, he didn''t even say a word to Moya.


    If he is not Allan''s younger brother, Xiaojun does not owe Allen any favor, and Mu Zhi doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, his sister can''t be robbed by others. Brother Zhong Yang is respected by them and naturally he is a powerful man.


    Even Ning brothers both respect brother Zhong Yang and dare not be bold in front of brother Zhong Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    AI Qi doesn''t know that Mu Zhi has seen through his mind and pokes him in front of Zhong Yang.


    He slowly tasted coffee, while reading books, just read a page of books, he spent a long time, every two minutes he could not help chasing Moya''s figure.


    Zhong Yang is sitting in the corner. He looks at Muya like this. He doesn''t know if he wants to come.


    Zhong Jun''s children are shuttling through the shop, and AI Qi is also watching. He can''t help but envy Zhong Yang. He can marry a beautiful wife like Muya and has a clever, lovely and sensible son.


    After being reminded by Mozhi, Zhong Yang pays attention to AI Qi. Although AI Qi sits with his back to him, he can''t see her expression, but AI Qi always looks up and can guess what she does through her movements.


    Zhong Yang picked up his coffee and drank it hard. He drank it all at once.


    Then he got up and walked to the cashier with the empty cup.


    At this time, no one checks out and leaves. Most of the people who can occupy a good position in the years will not leave easily. They will not be willing to leave until they finish reading a book.


    Moya saw him coming. The cup was empty. She stood up and reached for his empty cup. She said, "you''ve already had two cups of coffee. You can''t drink any more. Drinking too much will affect your sleep."


    The store manager heard it and jokingly said, "Mr. Zhong, you see, our boss loves you so much."


    Zhong Yang said with a gentle smile, "I love your boss, too. It hurts when I was young."


    Even if aiya didn''t have the courage to look at the clock, he couldn''t think of it.


    The power behind Muya, give AI Qi a day to do courage, he dare not touch Muya.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya was coquettish with him and refused to let him say numb words in front of the public.


    Zhong Yang said to the store manager with a smile: "you go to do your business quickly. Don''t tease us any more, otherwise your boss will blame me. If I''m rushed to the study, it''s your fault."


    The store manager looked scared and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll do something. I won''t tease you any more."


    Then the manager walked away with a smile.


    Zhong Yang walked around the cash register and went to Moya''s side. He pulled a chair and sat next to Muya. Muya watched him do a series of actions and asked him, "why do you want to come and sit down? If you go away, it will be someone else''s seat. Don''t rush my guests later


    "I''ll be with you."


    Zhong Yang smiles, but the rest of the corner of his eye pays attention to AI Qi''s reaction. Seeing AI Qi looking at the couple, he looks forward to meeting her eyes. AI Qi smiles at him. Out of politeness, Zhong Yang smiles back.


    As Zhong Yang sits beside Moya, AI Qi doesn''t dare to look at Moya openly any more. He doesn''t even dare to peek. Occasionally, he will bump into Zhong Yang''s sight when he peeks. He is so surprised that he can''t read Moya after coffee, snacks and the book.


    He is still in the heart to guess, Zhong Yang is not guess what?


    I don''t think so. It''s all a coincidence.


    Archie comforted herself.


    On the other side.


    Many people on the barbecue ground may be due to Sunday. In addition, the weather is not cold and hot now. Many people gather in groups to barbecue with their wives, children, or friends. With the wind blowing, all kinds of fragrance move around and arouse people''s appetite.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are the least populated, only couple.


    However, the food for the two was very rich, all prepared by Muzhi.


    Mozhi''s barbecue, well, it''s really delicious.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mouth is full of oil. Mu Zhi keeps baking, so she keeps eating, and she can eat too.


    In front of her, it was full of baked food, water, drinks, fruit and so on.


    "Mozhi, Mozhi, stop first, don''t bake any more." After eating another roast chicken wing, Cheng Xiaojun picked up the roast mutton kebab, called Mu Zhi, and said, "there are already a lot of roasted chicken wings here. Eat them first and then bake them. You also come here to eat them. You are so busy now that you haven''t eaten anything."


    She''s eating up.


    Let him bake again, she can gain 5 jin today.


    Mu Zhi turned to look at the food plate, there are still a lot of unfinished food, he said with a smile: "you eat more, wait for me to roast these to go to eat."


    "I''m almost full of it." Xiaojun is very good at eating, but she keeps eating. She is not a real pig. She can''t finish so much.


    Mu Zhi laughed happily and asked her, "did I cheat you?" At the beginning, he said that his roast meat was delicious, but she also questioned her face. Now he used his strength to hit her in the face to prove that he was not the kind of young master who stretched out his hand to open his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun got up and came over, handed the kebab of mutton in his hand to Mu Zhi''s mouth and fed it to him. "You didn''t lie to me. Your roast meat is very delicious. You can open a barbecue shop. I wonder if you are interested in investing in a barbecue shop? I also want to be a shareholder. "Muzhi opened his mouth and bit two pieces of mutton kebab. Hearing her say so, he almost choked on the mutton kebab and coughed twice. Before the mutton was completely chewed, he swallowed it.


    "Open a barbecue? I might as well open a studio like sister Huachi. At least it''s related to my hobbies. "


    He said with a smile, "if you want to open up, I can invest in it for you. It belongs to you completely. I don''t hold shares. Anyway, mine is yours and yours is mine."


    Cheng Xiaojun retracted his hand and bit a bit of mutton himself. After that, he handed the mutton kebab to Mu Zhi''s mouth. The husband and wife ate at each other. She said, "you didn''t say that, right? What I heard was'' mine is yours, yours is yours''"


    Mu Zhi Who said that, come out, he promised to kill him!


    "Our martial arts school is going to open again. I don''t have time to open a barbecue shop. Besides, I don''t know how to cook. If it''s not delicious, I''ll lose money. By the way, who are you talking about? Have I seen her? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked curiously.


    There are many people in Muzhi''s world that she doesn''t know.


    "It''s uncle Ling Hao''s wife. Sister Hua Chi used to like my brother Zhong Yang very much. Later, after brother Zhong Yang and my sister established a love relationship, sister Hua Chi was very natural and unrestrained. She patted her buttocks and turned around and left. Later, she did not know how to like uncle Ling Hao. Because she especially liked beautiful men and preferred to take pictures of beautiful men, they gave her a nickname called" Hua Chi. "


    "Sister Hua Chi hasn''t been here for some time. When she comes, I''ll introduce you to her. Sister Hua Chi is also a very interesting person. Uncle Ling Hao is more serious, like brother Chengxuan. She belongs to an indifferent person."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaojun became more and more confused, "why do you call Ling''s uncle, but you call his wife sister? Isn''t it supposed to be called aunt? Your brother-in-law, you are not called brother-in-law. "


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "I''m used to it. It''s just a name. We don''t care. It''s hard for us to change our words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Mu Zhi also told Cheng Xiaojun: "when our brothers were studying, they were all tutored by brother Zhong Yang. Brother Zhong Yang''s family is engaged in education, and he himself is a bully. For us, brother Zhong Yang is a brother, a teacher and a friend."


    "Therefore, no matter what status we are, we still respect brother Zhong Yang. Not to mention brother Zhong Yang is our brother-in-law, just a sister. Elder sister and brother Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts. The so-called love me and love my dog. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said with envy: "I really envy your family style."


    Especially good.


    The elders are also enlightened and never force them to do anything.


    Compared with the relatives of the Cheng family, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Mu Zhifei quickly glanced at the surrounding environment. Seeing that no one noticed them, he got close to Xiaojun''s cheek and gave her a quick kiss. Then he continued to roast the meat as if nothing happened. He said with a smile: "you are already a member of our family. Don''t envy me any more."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face was burning red.


    The couple didn''t even know how many times they rolled the sheets. Such a kiss could not make Xiaojun blush, but she just didn''t know what was going on. When she was secretly kissed by him, she felt hot and sweet in her heart.


    Although Mu Zhi pretended to be indifferent, in fact, he noticed his wife''s reaction from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that her face was gradually covered with red clouds, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Zhi''s smile was thicker, and his dark eyes twinkled with cunning.


    In Mu''s family, he saw many scenes of uncles and brothers showing their love.


    It''s not that he peeps, it''s that they are too presumptuous. In the past, they didn''t consider his feelings as a single aristocrat.


    Because he saw more scenes of love, Mu Zhi remembered how his two brothers were trying to please his sister-in-law. Unconsciously, Mu Zhi applied the means he learned from his brother to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Well, it worked well.


    If you persist, sooner or later, Cheng Xiaojun''s body and mind belong to him.


    So he doesn''t have to sulk again.


    What is mu Zhi''s mind planning? Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know at all.


    "Why? Xiaojun? You are also barbecue here. Then we are really predestined. We meet again. If you don''t mind, we''ll come together? "


    There is a sense of familiarity and strangeness to Cheng Xiaojun. Xiaojun doesn''t have to look for fame. She also knows it''s her ex boyfriend Qin Lang.


    When she first knew that you were married to Mu Zhi, she once went to the hospital to visit Cheng Xiaohui hypocritically. After being driven away, she never saw him again and took a bubble. I guess she''s too embarrassed to bubble again.


    Slag wave is playing tricks behind the scenes. Before everyone knows who Mu''s third daughter-in-law is, AI Qi knows. She also tells her father about Allen''s secret love for Xiaojun and asks his father to lecture him. The news is that Zha Lang disclosed to AI Qi. AI Qi only needs to give Zha Lang a little bit of benefit.


    Slag wave''s current girlfriend also has a little relationship with AI Qi. AI Qi''s mother is the aunt of slag wave''s current girlfriend.


    Qin Lang and his current girlfriend together with several young men and women, they are also scheduled to barbecue, did not expect to meet Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun here.


    After being warned by Mu Zhi, AI Qi doesn''t dare to tell the right and wrong between Allen and Xiaojun behind his back, and is too lazy to talk to Qin Lang any more. However, Qin Lang still tries his best to destroy the marriage between Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi. Why can a man who he doesn''t want marry so well?


    He just can''t see Cheng Xiaojun well.


    Although Mu Zhi''s identity makes Qin Lang feel sad, when he thinks of the confrontation between the two people, he is not good at fighting, and Qin Lang is not afraid of Muzhi. Of course, he does not dare to make a mistake in front of Mu Zhi.


    Muzhi is a good talker, but his brothers are not.


    Occasionally, when Mu Zhi and his wife are together, Qin Lang thinks that he just needs to come over and say hello, and then he has the cheek to rub together with Mu Zhi and his wife. He doesn''t need him to say anything or do anything. When Mu Zhi knows his identity, Mu Zhi will have doubts and thorns in his heart. For a long time, can the marriage between mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun be good?


    Qin Lang''s current girlfriend and he''s the same disposition, are unable to see Cheng Xiaojun good, mainly feel that he picked up Cheng Xiaojun do not want.


    "Young master Mu San, what kind of meat do you roast? It''s delicious." Qin Lang came over with a smile, smelled it, and then called on those companions who came with him: "you are welcome. Xiaojun and I are old acquaintances who are very familiar. If you are old acquaintances, you can sit at will. There are ready-made barbecues and you can eat them at will."


    As he spoke, he reached for a roast ham. Unfortunately, before he got it, he was caught by his wrist by one hand, which pulled his hand forward with great force.


    The feeling of burning pain soon came, and Qin Lang screamed with pain.


    "Ah


    His screams frightened his companions who were just about to sit down. They all watched Cheng Xiaojun''s face sink like water. They pushed Qin Lang''s hand on the grill, and tried to roast his hand."Good pain, good pain, man woman, you let me go! Cheng Xiaojun, Xiaojun, third daughter-in-law, let me go. Please let me go. " Qin Lang really didn''t expect that Cheng Xiaojun would press his hand on the fire.


    Although he didn''t press it to the end, his hand was still burned.


    If Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t let go, his hand will be baked.


    This man''s mother-in-law is still as strong as she was. When she found him rolling sheets with others, she beat him to death. She still makes Qin Lang feel numb when she thinks of it. She is glad that she abandoned her. Otherwise, if she married such a man''s mother-in-law and went home, she would have no peace at home.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, let go


    Slag wave''s girlfriend finally recovered and came to help, trying to rescue slag wave''s hand.


    How can she pull Cheng Xiaojun''s hand.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s hand was burning Qin Lang for a while. The pain made the slag wave cry out, but his companions were scared, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master Mu San, look at her. She is a vicious woman. I advise you to divorce her as soon as possible, so as not to be killed by her one day. I don''t know what''s going on." Zha Lang''s girlfriend can''t pull Cheng Xiaojun''s hand, so she says to Mu Zhi, intending to resist provocation.


    Mu Zhi slowly put all kinds of kebabs on the plate, and then said to Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, it''s OK. Let me have the rest."


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly warned Qin Lang: "dare to gather together in front of me again, gather together, I will beat once!"


    With that, she pushed Qin Lang hard, and Qin Lang fell to the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Before Qin Lang got up, he was picked up.


    The man who picked him up was Mu Zhi, who thought he had no fighting power.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend was shocked.


    Qin Lang is at least a seven foot man. So he doesn''t want another man. He picks him up easily like a chicken. What about good manliness?


    No wonder Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t look back, such a soft egg, well, she has to think about abandoning it.


    No matter what other people''s eyes are like, Mu Zhi takes Qin Lang for a few steps, then throws Qin Lang aside, and strides in front of Qin Lang a few more steps, and stares at Qin Lang from a commanding position. His voice is gentle in Xiaojun''s ears, but it''s cold in Qin Lang''s ears.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, and I haven''t made time to deal with you, but you''ve hit yourself. Do you think you can destroy the happiness of Xiaojun and me by doing so many small actions behind us? Do you think you can make me doubt Xiaojun by doing that? "


    "Qin, listen, I don''t doubt who Xiaojun has an affair with, and I won''t want her. Since I married her, I want to live with her all my life. There is a saying, I want to tell you that I forced Xiaojun to marry me at the beginning. "


    Qin Lang''s face changed with pain. He wanted to go to the hospital, but he couldn''t run.


    After listening to Mu Zhi''s words, he thought of what he had said and done in AI Qi. His face became even worse. He was shaking all over the place. He didn''t know whether it was caused by hand pain or fear.


    "Go away! Don''t let us see you again


    Mu Zhi snapped at him.


    Tiger doesn''t get angry when he is a sick cat?


    Mu Zhi turns around and sweeps at Slag wave''s girlfriend and those people. The people who are scared by the simple rudeness of Mu Zhi and his wife are all at a loss. They come back to their senses and scatter around quickly. But there is another person who has a conscience and knows that he will help Qin Lang and take him away.


    Mu Zhi saw that Zha Lang''s girlfriends all left Zha Lang and ran by themselves. The corner of his mouth raised a laugh. Zha Lang always wanted to take root in his heart so that he could abandon Xiaojun, but he didn''t know that Zha Lang was about to be abandoned.


    When Xiaojun was abandoned, we should let Zha Lang taste the taste of being abandoned.


    Mu Zhi also has to thank Qin Lang for abandoning Xiaojun, otherwise he will not marry Xiaojun.


    For a moment, Mu Zhi turned back and saw his wife looking at him with praise on her face. Muzhi came over and pinched her face and said, "in the future, if he dares to come, I will handle it. If you eat more, you have less meat on your face. It''s not good to hold it. You''d better have more meat. It''s very good to pinch it. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: Can she beat Muzhi like Qin Lang?


    Is it easy for her to lose weight to her present weight?


    If she dares to have more meat and be as strong as she was three months ago, the three aunts will not let her go!


    In recent days, she is as busy as a donkey pulling a mill. It is the third aunt who is reforming her. In the face of her grandmother, it''s better for her to have a better influence on her.


    Without Muzhi, Xiaojun doesn''t know what kind of life she and her brother will live now. Maybe her brother''s operation is not successful and can''t survive.


    "Don''t you think I''m fierce? How cruel? Qin Lang''s hand didn''t hurt for two or three months. I''m afraid it''s not good. "


    You''re smart. I can protect you. Whatever he is, he deserves it. He should be taught a cruel lesson, lest he always What do you think he is


    Cheng Xiaojun poured a cup of coke, drank a few drinks, and looked askance at her family man. At first, she felt that Muzhi was too gentle, so gentle that she felt a little weak. She did not forget what kind of performance Mu Zhi was when she ran into Qin Lang in the hospital.


    After getting along with each other, Cheng Xiaojun realized that Muzhi was not a weak and kind-hearted person. He was just too lazy to make a move.


    "Do you still need my protection? What did you just want to say? What did Qin Lang do behind his back? Mu Zhi, are you hiding a lot of things from me At the beginning, Mu Zhi bought the venue of Cheng Yi martial arts school, but also kept it from her.


    Mu Zhi was gnawing at his roasted chicken leg, while denying: "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Fake."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "You are my wife. If the sky falls, I can hold it for you."


    Xiaojun stares at him for a while, then touches his head. Mu Zhi''s reaction is very fierce, and she claps her unrestrained hand quickly. Obviously, this guy hates people touching his head.


    "We''re as tall as we are. We don''t know who''s going to hold the sky." Cheng Xiaojun didn''t get angry after he patted him off.


    Mu Zhi looked at her bitterly and said, "Cheng Xiaojun, you are not cute at all!"


    Cheng Xiaojun began to laugh. Before she finished laughing, she was blocked by a chicken leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    The hospital at night gives people a bit of gloomy feeling, which may be the reason why it is very quiet.With the permission of yunlao and Yunjing, Molly can visit Qinglong in the hospital.


    Although Qinglong was defeated, he was injured. Yunlao did not abuse him and gave him a senior ward to live in. At the moment, Qinglong is lying quietly on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, and he seems a little dazed.


    There were two men guarding him outside the ward room.


    Qinglong knows that when he gets well, he will be punished by law. This time, his grandfather will not just punish him.


    He should pay for what he did.


    Molly stops at the door of the ward.


    The two guards of Qinglong have already received the news and know that Jasmine has come with the permission of the master. They don''t stop Molly from entering the ward. It''s Molly who doesn''t know what she''s thinking and stands at the door of the ward for a long time.


    Molly also carries a heat preservation lunch box, in which she asks Yunzheng to help her boil tonic soup, and she brings it to Qinglong.


    To this end, she was almost ningchengxuan cold eyes stare into a wasp nest.


    For a long time, Molly gently opened the door of the ward and walked in with the insulated lunch box. Her step was very light, as if she didn''t want to disturb Qinglong.


    Qinglong''s eyes were so wide that as soon as the door was pushed open, his eyes looked toward the direction of the door. Seeing that it was Jasmine coming in, he immediately wanted to sit up.


    Molly came quickly and pressed him with one hand to keep him from getting up.


    Soon, jasmine again astringently released her hand.


    Up to now, she still loves Qinglong.


    This man had no sincerity for her, she regretted, but could not forget.


    "Molly, why are you here? How can you come, you fool? " Qinglong said in a low voice excitedly.


    When he tried to murder her grandfather, he didn''t let Molly interfere. He wanted to keep Molly and her baby.


    But Molly came to see him in the hospital.


    Qinglong is not a fool. He guesses that Molly has gone to ask her grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Molly looked at him and complained about him, but looking at him at the moment, Molly felt heartbroken. He didn''t love her, but she still loved him.


    She put the heat preservation lunch box on the bedside table. After a pause, she faced Qinglong and said calmly: "I am stupid, very stupid, stupid to the thorough, that is, I will die hard to follow you and help you, but also lost my grandfather''s trust in me and do a lot of things that make my grandfather sad."


    Molly looked directly at Qinglong, "brother thirteen, I begged my grandfather to let me see you. Originally, I wanted to ask you if I have any position in your heart, why you didn''t go according to the plan when you agreed. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask again. "


    Thinking of what their grandfather said to her, and touching Weilong''s abdomen, Molly slowly sat down on the edge of the bed, took the heat preservation lunch box, opened the lid, and instead of pouring out the soup, she put it in the lunch box. She took a spoonful of water and fed it to Qinglong''s mouth.


    "Brother shisan, I came to see you today, and I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again. So I brought you the soup you want to drink most. It''s not me who cooked it, but I asked Yunzheng to help me cook it."


    Molly''s expression seems very calm, but in fact her heart is very painful.


    She can no longer hate Yunzheng, but Qinglong has been unable to let go of her feelings for Yunzheng, or deeply stabbed her.


    Recalling how much he has paid for him, and with her help, his ambition is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he has come to this day and has come to the end of the moment. Molly doesn''t know whether her unremitting love for Qinglong is right or wrong.


    "Brother shisan, you like the soup made by Yunzheng the most, and you like the dishes made by her the most. In the evening, I didn''t ask her to cook. I just boil the soup to satisfy you. I try my best to satisfy you. I hope you can recuperate well here. No matter how my grandfather punishes you and me, it''s our fault. We are suffering."


    Qinglong didn''t open his mouth to drink soup, but looked at Molly in a daze, as if he didn''t know Molly.


    She would ask Yunzheng to cook soup for her and bring it to him. She is not jealous or jealous?


    "Jasmine." The green dragon called hoarsely, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Molly or a face of calm, gently said: "brother thirteen, your hand is injured, let me feed you to drink soup."


    "Molly, there''s grandpa I don''t want you to do this just to save you and the children, but you, you come to see me like this, and everything is over. " Qinglong said with chagrin, "you shouldn''t have come here."


    Molly saw that he didn''t open his mouth, so she put down the spoon and said coldly: "I know you are to save me and the child. In fact, you are to save the child. If I don''t have this child in my stomach, you will definitely let me do that. The person who enjoys the victory is you, the one who fails and the one who is punished is me."


    Qinglong opened his mouth and tried to defend himself, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Molly is right.


    Before, he still wanted to make use of jasmine. If he didn''t feel the fetal movement and gave birth to the joy of being a father, he would not have done it by himself. He would have let Molly take the lead for him and let Molly die.


    "I''ve made a mistake with my grandfather, brother shisan. Over the years, we''ve all made mistakes, and the more mistakes we make, the more ridiculous they are. Grandfather, we have never been ungrateful, we are too greedy. My grandfather is the best to Yunzheng sisters, which is excusable. After all, they are our parents and grandchildren. We were only adopted by our grandfather. My grandfather gave us a home and provided books and teaching. Not to mention, my grandfather saved the money we had made before and saved it for us to establish a family. Our grandfather is very kind to us. We also want to harm our grandfather, which is merciless The unjust. "


    When Jasmine said these words with remorse, her eyes gradually turned red and her repentance showed.


    This time she really repented.


    Unfortunately, she has done a lot of wrong things, and I don''t know if she will have a chance to reform again in the future?


    Thinking of Yunzheng''s vicious voice that she would not help her raise her children and asked her to raise her own children, Molly''s tears swirled in her eyes. She was so wrong, but her relatives were willing to forgive her. Even if they said cruel words, they had already forgiven her.


    Molly said: "brother shisan, I can''t stay long. You can drink this soup. After drinking the soup, I will leave."


    "Molly." Molly grabs her hand eagerly.


    Molly and he looked at each other, from his eyes to understand the meaning of his heart, her heart gradually cool, gently, little by little to open his hand, she drew back her eyes, do not want to look at him, but again with a spoon scoop soup to his mouth.


    "Brother thirteen, I won''t save you, and I don''t have a chance to save you. Have some soup. If you don''t drink it now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to drink the soup made by your sweetheart. "


    "Jasmine, I''m playing Zheng I, I still care about you and the kids. " Qinglong wanted to say that he didn''t love Zheng any more. Thinking that he had jumped into the game because of Yunzheng, he changed his mind.Molly, he is really no love, but grew up together as a child, Molly is still pregnant with his children, he can not be completely indifferent.


    In particular, he is afraid that he can''t survive now. He cares more about the children in Molly''s belly, which may be the only blood in his life.


    Qinglong also regretted that he was too impulsive. He thought that the victory was in hand. He could not wait to get ZHENG''ER, but he did not know that his infatuation with ZHENG''ER made him abandon all his previous achievements.


    Molly laughed and laughed at herself, "brother shisan, why do you cheat me again at this time? I know that you have never loved me. It''s all my wishful thinking. "


    Qinglong was stunned for a moment, and finally said frankly, "Molly, I''m sorry."


    I knew that he had never loved him, but when he admitted, Molly still felt very painful.


    He loves ZHENG''ER, but she doesn''t love him?


    What''s the use of him?


    Even if she is pregnant with his stomach, his heart still loves his zither!


    If ZHENG''ER and his plan fail, will he and her children stay? Maybe in order to show his heart to ZHENG''ER, he dealt with her and her child cleanly.


    At this moment, Molly knows how heartless the man she loves is.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Tears fall.


    Molly''s heart is broken and dead.


    She didn''t wipe her tears, but let them fall drop by drop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    She said: "brother thirteen, child, I will be born, not for you, for myself."


    After marriage, she will not fall in love with her spirit.


    No matter how ruthless the father is to her, she''s got a share, isn''t she?


    Pregnant October, the child in her belly grow up bit by bit, she and the child is the real blood.


    Put the thermos lunch box back on the bedside table, and then put the lid on it. Molly turned her back to Qinglong and said, "soup, stay here. You can drink it whenever you want. If you can''t drink it yourself, let someone outside to feed you. It''s late at night. I''ll go back first. "


    She turned around and left.


    "Jasmine."


    Qinglong sits up anxiously and reaches out his hand to hold her, but he is empty.


    Molly stopped after walking a few steps. She still turned her back to him.


    "Molly, I''m sorry!" Qinglong looked at her back and apologized with guilt, "in this life, the person I''m most sorry for is you. Take care of yourself


    Molly raised her hand and wiped her tears. She choked and said, "take care of yourself."


    After that, she walked out quickly.


    Qinglong reaches out his hand and wants to call her again, but she has already walked out of the ward. His hand is stiff in the air. Looking at the direction of her departure, Qinglong only feels mixed. For a long time, he drops his hand powerlessly.


    Take a look at the insulated lunch box on the bedside table. Qinglong reaches for the insulated lunch box and doesn''t take it, let alone drink soup.


    He likes Zheng er''s soup best, and he especially likes Zheng er''s fried dishes, not only because he loves Zheng Er, but also because Zheng er''s cooking is really good.


    But ZHENG''ER never took the initiative to cook soup for him.


    In T City, no matter how bad Ning Chengxuan''s attitude towards ZHENG''ER is, ZHENG''ER always likes to cook delicious food for Ning Chengxuan.


    He was looking forward to the soup, and he wanted jasmine to beg ZHENG''ER. ZHENG''ER made the soup for him.


    Jasmine is still given to him.


    From small to big, jasmine always paid for him. He was used to enjoying his success and paying for jasmine, so he didn''t cherish Jasmine at all. Now, Qinglong knows what he missed and lost.


    "Jasmine..."


    The green dragon murmured, and his eyes began to turn red and shed tears.


    I understand, but it''s a big mistake.


    If it wasn''t for him, they, like other brothers and sisters, honestly married (married) and had children, would surely live a happy life.


    What my grandfather gave them is actually something that many people can''t fight for all their lives.


    He is not satisfied.


    It''s him that''s not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    In the end, it was nothing.


    After Molly walked out of the ward, her tears fell more fiercely. She covered her mouth and trotted to the stairs. She didn''t want to take the elevator. She was afraid of many people and saw her sad appearance.


    All the way crying, all the way running out of the hospital inpatient building.


    "Jasmine."


    As soon as I got out of the inpatient building, I heard two familiar shouts.


    Molly suddenly stopped and looked blankly at two women coming towards her. They were the third sister and the fifth sister. There was a car behind them. It seemed that they were waiting for her here.


    Molly quickly wiped away her tears, but the trace of her crying was too obvious. Even when the third sister and the fifth sister wiped away their tears, the two sisters still saw that she was crying.


    The third sister stood in front of her, handed over the paper towel and sighed: "is it worth crying for a heartless man? Don''t cry, wipe your tears, and live happily in the future, and think about your baby. "


    The age difference of these brothers and sisters is not very far. There are, but not many, married people. Therefore, the younger generation is still very poor. Molly is pregnant with children and Qinglong''s. they are all brothers and sisters growing up together. No matter how many mistakes Qinglong and Molly have done, the children are innocent. They still attach great importance to the children in Molly''s belly and hope that the children will be well.


    "Third sister."


    Molly has wiped her tears, but the third sister''s warm action and words of comfort make her plunge into the third sister''s arms and cry with her arms.


    "Molly, don''t wipe your tears and snot on me, or I''ll ask you to wash my clothes for a month. What are you crying for? What are you crying for? Can''t you see through it now? You asked for it. "


    Her hand was patting Molly on the back.


    Five elder sister looked at one side, is also sighing, does not speak, also does not have the movement.


    When Molly stopped crying, the third sister wiped her tears with a paper towel and complained: "Yunjing sisters are smart. They asked us to come here and told us to bring enough paper towels. As a result, my clothes were stained by you. Molly, you have to pay for my clothes. My clothes are very expensive. They are my favorite set. "Five elder sister said her: "OK, is not a suit of clothes, Molly compensate you ten sets is."


    The third sister laughed. "Molly, you should go and hold her and cry. She doesn''t mind if your clothes are dirty."


    Molly choked and said, "thank you two sisters."


    "Be polite to us. We are all sisters." After a pause, the third sister said, "we are also ordered by Yun Jing. If you really want to thank her, please thank her and her sisters. After you''ve done that, her sisters are willing to treat you like this, Molly. You should be satisfied. If you don''t know how to repent, no wonder we are heartless to you. "


    Molly is stunned. Yunzheng is kind and doesn''t care about everything in the past with her. Molly still believes it, but Yunjing is willing to do so. After being stunned, Molly is drowned in remorse.


    "Well, it''s dark. We''ll take you back. In a few days, we''ll go out with you to relax. It''s better for the children. "


    Two people, one left and one right, took Molly by the arm and took her to the car they were driving.


    Molly used to live in the villa Qinglong bought for her. After the failure of Qinglong''s plan, Molly is disheartened. She asks Qinglong to come back to take care of her servants and dismisses them. She also plans to resell the villa, but she hasn''t found a buyer yet.


    Now, the two sisters are going to take her back to the cloud house.


    It''s their home at all times.


    They can go back any time as long as grandfather is still there.


    After getting on the bus, Molly calmed down a lot.


    The driver is the third sister, and the fifth sister sits with Molly in the back seat of the car.


    Five elder sister''s sight falls on jasmine''s stomach, for a long time, asks with concern: "jasmine, what plan do you have in the future?"


    "Do I have a chance to plan for the future?" Molly said bitterly, "after giving birth to the child, how can my grandfather punish me? I recognize it. In the future, if I really have a future, I will be filial to my grandfather, be a good man, no longer fight, no longer rob, and raise my children safely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    When Molly is sent back to Yun''s mansion, she sees that the light is still on in the main room of the center, but the door is closed. She knows that the three people living in it are not suitable to disturb even if they haven''t had a rest.


    She stood at the door of the small foreign house where she used to live and looked quietly at the direction of the main house in the center.


    After the third and fifth sisters sent Molly back, they soon stayed and went back to their small home here.


    "Miss Molly."


    The maid who used to work in Molly''s room came out of the room, went to her side, helped her and said gently, "it''s very late. Go in and have a rest. You are pregnant. You must eat well and sleep well. This is good for the baby."


    Molly regained her view of the main room of the center and quietly let the maid help her in.


    In the cloud family mansion, she can still get the previous treatment because she has a baby in her belly.


    However, for the sake of the baby, she must eat and sleep well. Don''t think about the man who didn''t love her. Don''t let her grandfather down in the future. Don''t be enemies with Yunjing. The successor of this mansion is Yunjing.


    On the balcony of a room on the second floor of the main house of the center, Ning Chengxuan encircles Yunzheng''s waist from behind and takes her into his arms. His low cold words are dissatisfied: "such a heartless person is also worth waiting here for a night. Make sure that she is safe and sound, and you can rest assured."


    "It''s a sisterhood after all."


    Yun Zheng sighs and relaxes, completely leaning on Ning Chengxuan''s hard chest.


    Cloud Zheng turned to Ning Chengxuan and said, "I''m not here for jasmine, but I''m still enjoying the moon." Then she turned around in his arms, put her arms around his neck, and looked at the man who had been indifferent and indifferent to him. Yunzheng couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissing Ning Chengxuan''s cold face.


    His temper is as cold as ice, her kiss, he did not move too much, only her soft lips brush his lips, not waiting for him to respond to her and skilful to avoid, his reaction is a little bigger, put her soft body closer to his arms, and then hegemonic grab her sweetness.


    "Cheng Xuan, I love you."


    Rather Cheng Xuan mild a few minutes, "I know."


    Ning Chengxuan stroked her long hair and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, I''m going back. Will you go back with me?"


    When the warmth is full, it''s too sad to mention separation.


    Yunzheng looks up at him with a strong reluctance in her eyes. Ning Chengxuan knows that she is reluctant to part with him, rather than yunlao. In this way, it means that she still intends to stay here and will not go back with him tomorrow.


    Ning Chengxuan is a little jealous and thinks that she doesn''t put him in the first place, but she soon sees it.


    She grew up here when she was a child, and here is home in her heart. Moreover, after the experience of Qinglong and Molly, yunlao is still hit. He is in a bad mental state and has a disease. Yunlao has a high incidence of illness. Once he gets sick, he really doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    Yunzheng is the apple of yunlao''s eye. Ye and sun have the best relationship. At this time, Yunzheng can''t follow Ning Chengxuan back to T city.


    "Chengxuan, can I take a few more days off?" Yunzheng didn''t directly say that she would not follow Ning Chengxuan. After understanding Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, she apologized and said, "Chengxuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t ask you for leave last time, so if you treat me as absenteeism, you can deduct my salary."


    After she married him, his is her, he buckle her money, money into his pocket, is not the same is her?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes were soft, and the movement of touching her hair was more gentle. He said, "when I''m not here, I can bear with you once, but not the second time. I''ll give you as many days off as you want. Your grandfather is in a bad mood. His blood relatives are only your sisters. Your sister is busy with work, so the burden of taking care of your grandfather naturally falls on you. "


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s me who should apologize. I should have stayed, but there are so many things in the company. I have to go back and stay with you when I''m finished."


    Cloud Zheng smile, quickly and embrace him, "Cheng Xuan, you really changed a lot."


    It became sensible.


    Ning Chengxuan: was I unreasonable before?


    For a moment, Ning Chengxuan gently pushed aside his zither son and gently said, "it''s very late. You also have an early rest. I went back to my room."


    "What time do you have tomorrow? I''ll see you off."


    Cloud Zheng side and Ning Chengxuan go to the room, and then send Ning Chengxuan out of the room, while asking Ning Chengxuan.


    "Private planes don''t have to." In fact, it was too early. He didn''t want her to sleep well in order to send him the plane.


    When he came to the door of the room, Ning Chengxuan turned his head and looked at the cloud Zheng deeply and said, "the short parting is for the future long chamber to be together."


    Yunzheng looks at him in surprise.


    This man would say the same thing.


    Really, he''s changed a lot.


    It''s because she''s changing.


    "Give me a good night kiss." Someone asked.Yunzheng thought it was funny and shy, but she still hugged him boldly and kissed his lips. After a lot of entanglement, she still felt dissatisfied. With a peach blossom face, she exhaled like orchid to Ning Chengxuan and asked: "kiss again?"


    Ning Chengxuan just pokes and kisses her twice, and then releases her. Her eyes are smiling. She looks gentle and quiet. In fact, she is very bold in her heart, otherwise she dare not chase him back.


    Yunzheng is not very satisfied with Ning Chengxuan''s poking kiss. She wants to kiss him forcefully. He presses her head into his arms, but she fails to kiss him forcefully.


    Then he heard his hoarse words coming from her head: "Yunzheng, I am a normal man!"


    He can''t stand it if you tease him again.


    Yunzheng giggled, "I know you are a normal man. If you are not a normal man, I will not want you. Who wants to find a comrade? Isn''t that a living pauper? "


    Rather Chengxuan pursed his mouth and did not answer.


    "Your brother is coming back soon. He told my sister that he would marry my sister when he could come."


    Ning Chengxuan said.


    The Qinglong incident is over. Ning Jinxuan naturally wants to come back from the desert island.


    Chuxiong''s position should also be arranged.


    Ning Jinxuan means to let Chuxiong pick up the silver wolf''s class.


    Silver wolf is also deliberately cultivating Chuxiong. Only when the two young masters agree, Chuxiong can officially become the successor of the security department boss. Originally, Chuxiong belonged to the security department, but he had become the alternate of the bodyguard of the young master or the headmaster.


    "You want to marry me?" Ning Chengxuan is cold, but he is very smart. A word from Yunzheng gives him insight into what he thinks.


    Yunzheng does not answer the question: "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Ning Chengxuan smiles, "if I don''t marry you, who can you marry?"


    Cloud Zheng hum two, "want to marry me more people, not to marry you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Ning Chengxuan bit her lip fiercely. Under her painful expression, he said darkly, "I mean, besides me, do you want to marry someone else? I will snatch the marriage, will dare to marry the man who dares to marry you to cry father and mother


    Cloud Zheng get se ground smile, "rather Cheng Xuan, I just like your overbearing."


    Ning Chengxuan knows that she is deliberately stimulating him, but he still jumps in to satisfy her and let her know that he cares about her.


    She can hold him down, and he can hold her down as well.


    Ning Chengxuan gently pinched her face and said again: "early rest, I went back to the room."


    "Good. Good night. "


    Yunzheng stands at the door of the room, looking at Ning Chengxuan gently, turning and walking towards his guest room.


    The next day, Ning Chengxuan went back to T city by private plane when everyone was still entangled by Duke Zhou.


    When Yunzheng wakes up, Ning Chengxuan has already left.


    He won''t let her send him.


    But he took advantage of her sleep, before leaving to see her, left a big red brocade box on the head of her bed, she opened to see, there is a box inside, cloud Zheng again take out that box.


    After opening, there was a smaller box inside.


    "When did this man learn to be so skinny?"


    Yunzheng laughs and mutters. When she opens the third box, the first thing she sees is not gold and silver jewelry, but a small note. Yes, it''s a small note.


    On the note, the dragon and Phoenix are flying and writing a few words: Yunzheng, I love you!


    Yunzheng picked up the note and saw the real gift, a valuable diamond ring, quietly nestled in the brocade box.


    Silently looking for a while, cloud Zheng did not wear the diamond ring, but on the box.


    She hopes that one day, in the church, she will step on the red carpet and take her grandfather''s hand, walk in front of him, promise to each other, and then let him put the diamond ring on her finger.


    Ning Jinxuan came back half a month later.


    When a cold man like Ning Chengxuan comes back from a business trip and finds his girlfriend back home, he will fly over and spend a few days with his girlfriend. Ning Jinxuan is always a little more gentle than his brother. When he comes back from the desert island, he does not go home directly, even the headquarters, but flies directly to Yuncheng.


    It was originally said that I would come back after solving the problem. I don''t know what happened and I didn''t come back until half a month later.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to die.


    One more thing to remember.


    Yunjing promised him to marry him when he came back.


    Marriage has been proposed, also engaged, Ning Jinxuan is really anxious to marry a wife.


    Yunjing did not receive the news that Ning Jinxuan came back, and Ning Jinxuan did not tell her in advance, mainly to give her a surprise.


    After Ning Jinxuan got off the plane, no one took him with him. Although he didn''t show up for a long time, he was Yunjing''s fiance. People in Yuncheng knew that he was Yunjing''s fiance. When people from Yunshi group saw Ning Jinxuan, they were all surprised. No one dared to stop him.


    As a result, Ning Jinxuan went to the president''s office of Yunjing.


    Yunjing''s CEO office is spacious and bright, but also simple and atmospheric, which is related to Yunjing''s character. When Ning Jinxuan stands at the door of the office, he is a little worried. Later, he is also the one who takes over the family business. Can he and his wife live well when they are busy with the company?


    Soon, Ning Jinxuan got rid of this melancholy again.


    Both Ning''s group and Yun''s group have been based for decades, with abundant funds and normal operation. There are many elites under the president. As long as you have the heart, you still have a lot of time to spend with your wife.


    Ning Jinxuan is not in a hurry to give birth to a child. He wants to spend a few years in the world of two people and wait until he is 30 years old before he becomes a parent.


    Lifting his hand, Ning Jinxuan knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Yun Jing''s cold voice came.


    Ning Jinxuan pushes the door and enters.


    Yunjing doesn''t even lift her head.


    She didn''t hear the footstep, which was too light to be ignored.


    Leng Buding''s big hand stretched out, just wanted to lift her chin. She quickly caught the big hand and pulled it forward. When she thought about it again, the other side was also fierce. She couldn''t cut it back. Instead, she was pulled by the other side, and then her lips were pressed with warm lips.


    Yunjing stares at her man in this way as soon as she comes back.


    Ning Jin Xuan is also kiss to let go, smile way: "you look at me like this, I have no idea of what."


    This is a difficult problem.


    When two people get married, on their wedding night, if she still looks at him like this and teaches him how to talk?


    Ning Jinxuan put on a melancholy appearance, but did not know that in the near future, their wedding night, he was like a hungry wolf.


    "When did you come back?"


    Yunjing pushed him away, tidied up his suit, sat upright, and asked Ning Jinxuan, "don''t tell me in advance." At first, he said that he would come back after the Qinglong incident. As a result, she waited day by day and the waiting time was long. She was eager to cool down.Who knows when she didn''t expect him back, he did.


    Ning Jinxuan sat down and looked at his woman with a smile. She asked, "are you surprised?"


    "Scared."


    "I can''t scare you."


    She knew it was one man.


    With her skill, she will lose in his hand.


    "Just arrived, as soon as I came back, I came to see you, Yunjing. I miss you so much. Come on, kiss me." Ning Jinxuan Du put his mouth forward and was slapped open by Yunjing.


    Ning Jin Xuan suddenly sad to tears, "cloud net, you don''t want me."


    "I''m busy."


    The cloud net that hurt Ning Er Shao''s heart, said justly and boldly.


    Too busy to think about him.


    Ning Jinxuan more sad, almost no hold heart cry.


    "Yunjing."


    "Well."


    "In Cloud City, you are this." Ning Jin Xuan toward cloud net put up a thumb, a pair of and have Rong Yan appearance.


    He looked at the cloud quietly and said, "what do you want


    "I just came back, and you don''t want to express that you miss me."


    Yunjing makes a gesture to clap again, Ning Jinxuan quickly takes out his wallet, heavily puts it on the table, and pats the wallet.


    Who knows, his woman looked at his wallet with disgust, a look of disgust that his wallet was too flat.


    Ning Jinxuan opened his wallet again and took out his ID card from it. The man then stood up, leaned over, put the ID card in front of Yunjing, took another picture, looked at Yunjing cautiously, and said, "I didn''t even go back home, so I''m in a hurry to give you a surprise. There''s something more important than eating. Yunjing, you promised me, i When you come back, you will marry me. I only have an ID card. Do you have a way to let us register here in Yuncheng? "


    Yunjing So eager!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Jinning said, "let''s go to see the pulse."


    Yunjing gets up and walks away.


    For a moment, she poured a cup of warm boiled water for Ning Jinxuan. She put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Ning Jinxuan and said, "it must be tired and thirsty to fly back all the way. There are some snacks in my office. I guess you don''t like it. I''m prepared to give ZHENG''ER food. Water, I have to give you to drink. "


    Ning Jinxuan couldn''t help being jealous.


    I''m jealous of my sister-in-law.


    When Yunjing, such a serious and indifferent woman, is cruel, she does not lose to his brother at all, but she is excellent to her only sister.


    Her tenderness, not to him, but to her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan jealousy, also know that the position of his sister-in-law is unshakable, if he and his sister-in-law are jealous, 100% is lost more, why make Yun Jing angry, both sides of the dilemma?


    Yunjing is not in a hurry to sit back. Instead, she leans on the table with her hands around her chest and lowers her head to ask Ning Jinxuan, "I promised you. When you come back, I will marry you. You only have your ID card and I have the ability to get it. These are small problems. The problem is that as soon as you come back, you are in a hurry to get the license. It''s a bit too urgent, and people have to doubt your motives. "


    Ning Jinxuan drank a saliva, "what motive can I have. Well, I have a motive. My motive is to make you my real woman earlier, so that no one will take you away. "


    Yunjing looked at him in silence.


    "Yang Shaoyuan, I took it out of the island."


    "Yang Shaoyuan is not Chuxiong." Yun Jing said with a smile, "since you are afraid, why take him out of the island?"


    Ning Jinxuan stood up, pulled her two hands around her chest, pulled her into her arms, and asked her to put her arms around him. Yunjing obeyed him with a smile and hugged him, saying, "I don''t have time today. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate."


    She will do what she promised him.


    "I know that Yang Shaoyuan is not Chuxiong. Even if he is Chuxiong, he still calls on you with affection and ends with courtesy. He never dares to make more than half a step towards you. What I can trust in their character is that it is one thing to be trustworthy, and it is another thing for you to have many pursuers. Even women are attracted to you. I''m not sure if I don''t marry you home earlier. "


    Yunjing nestled in his arms for a moment, then left his arms, poked his chest with his finger, and said: "there are so many excuses. All said, tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. The wedding is not urgent. Whenever you want to hold the wedding ceremony, you can get the certificate first and satisfy you. "


    The last three words mean something.


    Ning Jinxuan again pulled her back into her arms, lowered her head and held her red lips. After a kiss, he was smiling, "or my wife knows me."


    I changed my name before I got the certificate.


    Yunjing also let him.


    "Shaoyuan also came out. He treated me well before. Can I invite him and Chuxiong to have a meal together?" Yunjing seems to be discussing with Ning Jinxuan, but Ning Jinxuan knows that no matter whether he agrees with or not, she will follow suit.


    The superior is accustomed to the domination and obedience of others.


    Yunjing is a superior person who has accumulated a lot of prestige for a long time. She will tell Ning Jinxuan that she will hardly let Ning Jinxuan grasp his ideas. And Ning Jinxuan''s identity is also a person dominated by habits. Sometimes, Ning Jinxuan hopes that Yun Jing will be gentle and docile, but he knows that it is impossible.


    And what he likes is this kind of cloud.


    Two people get along with each other, from the initial Yunjing always suffer losses, to now Ning Jinxuan is obedient to Yunjing, thousands of pet into pet, bow, change, more is Ning Jinxuan.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan sat down, also layunjing sitting on his lap, "Chuxiong will follow uncle silver wolf, uncle silver wolf will appreciate him, uncle silver wolf will take him with him, even if he can not become the head of the security department, he can also become the elite inside."


    In the end, Chuxiong didn''t follow his brother.


    It''s not Ning Jinxuan''s problem. It''s more suitable for Chuxiong.


    "Since he is suitable for that position, let him shine in that position." The elders of the silver generation also want to retire. After all, there are more than 60 people.


    What''s rare is that silver wolf can take a fancy to Chuxiong. It is better for Chuxiong to be the successor of silver wolf than to be a bodyguard with Ning brothers.


    "You don''t doubt that I deliberately transferred Chuxiong to me, do you?" Ning Jinxuan is afraid that his beloved misunderstands him and uses his identity to suppress Chuxiong. "The position of the head of the security department is the third in our family. Now with my brothers in, it becomes the fourth."


    Because the old master is still alive.


    Yun Jing said with a smile: "I know that the uncles of the silver generation in your family are highly trusted by grandfather Feng and have extraordinary ability. It''s his nature that Chu Xiong can follow uncle silver wolf. How could I misunderstand you? Besides, it''s your business. Even if I become your wife, I won''t interfere in your business. "


    Although Ning Jinxuan is a little master, he is not the future master. Many things are decided by Ning Chengxuan.Yunjing is very clear about this step. She never interferes in the affairs in the door. She doesn''t want to make it difficult for Ning Jinxuan to be a person. Yunjing also believes in Chuxiong''s character. She thinks Chuxiong can play his light and heat wherever he is.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t embarrass Chuxiong. Instead, he let him go to the most suitable place for him. We can see that Ning Jinxuan didn''t pay attention to Chuxiong, but he just liked to play and let Yunjing pay more attention to him.


    "Several silver uncles, even uncle silver fox, had no successor. In his early years, he was optimistic about Mu Hao, but mu Hao was not in the door and would not enter the flame gate. Uncle silver fox could only find another successor."


    Ning Jin Xuan''s chin is put on the shoulders of cloud net, and her nose is absorbed. She has no perfume smell and is clean.


    It was her suit that had been covered all day, and it seemed a little peaceful.


    It seems that she doesn''t wear a suit, nor can she compare with her sister. He has seen her.


    Yunjing doesn''t answer. She doesn''t understand medical matters.


    She didn''t know if there was anyone in the flame door who was studying medicine.


    Those of the silver generation have the right to choose their own successors. Silver fox is a miracle doctor. It''s really hard to take over the team of the miracle doctor.


    Mu Hao''s medical skills are good. He is a talented person, probably because his mother is a famous doctor. But mu Hao is the young master of the Mu family, and now he is the son-in-law of the south family. He is busy with his work and has to take care of his wife''s business. How can he take over the job of silver fox.


    Don''t say these, just say that Mu Hao is the young master of the Mu family, silver fox can''t bring muhao into the door and become his successor.


    Except for Ning Zhiyuan, the master of the flame gate, who has a family and relatives, most of the others were raised by orphans. The young master of Mu family, how can they get into the family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Yunjing calls Chuxiong and asks him to bring Yang Shaoyuan to dinner.


    After he hung up the phone, Chu Xiong looked at the man on the other side, holding a wine cup in his hand and chopsticks in his hand. He kept eating vegetables and drinking wine. Then he looked at the dishes on the table. He laughed and said to Yang Shaoyuan, "Yunjing knows you''re off the Island. Please let''s go and have a meal together. Can you still eat after you pass?"


    After living on a desert island for a long time, just leaving the island, Yang Shaoyuan naturally wants to have a big meal.


    Chuxiong and he are good brothers. At the headquarters, Yang Shaoyuan only knows Chuxiong. As soon as they met, Yang Shaoyuan couldn''t wait to ask Chuxiong to invite him to dinner.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had wine or rice.


    Yang Shaoyuan never stops eating. "In the past, it took time. Now that I''m full and drunk, I''m hungry again. I can still eat. Chuxiong, life off the island is so good. "


    Chuxiong said with a smile, "I was just like you when I left the island."


    Life on a desert island is hard. If you come out after living on a desert island for a long time, you will feel fragrant even if you drink a bowl of porridge.


    "We''d better leave the island early." Those who have not passed the examination do not know when they will leave the island.


    "But I like that time on the island." Chuxiong picked up his own cup and sipped it. His eyes and words were full of memories.


    Yang Shaoyuan raised his eyes and looked at him. His mouth was still moving. He had eaten most of the dishes on the table. Maybe it''s hard training. They all have a big appetite and a surprising amount of food.


    At the moment, other guests in the restaurant frequently cast surprised eyes. They were surprised by Yang Shaoyuan''s food intake.


    Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t care what others think. His chopsticks take a pair of green vegetables and put them into his mouth. There are wild vegetables on the island, but they don''t have a pot to fry. They usually eat game barbecue. Yang Shaoyuan, who has not eaten vegetables for a long time, thinks that the dishes are delicious.


    "Chuxiong, we are good brothers. You know, I''ve always been good for you. Although Yunjing is good, she is our future wife. Don''t indulge in it any more. " Yang Shaoyuan''s efforts to leave the island ahead of time also mean that he wants to meet his good brother as soon as possible and persuade him not to be confused.


    The deep memories in Chuxiong''s eyes gradually faded away.


    For a long time, he said, "Shaoyuan, I know. You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to persuade me."


    He will not betray the master, the little master, and will not fight for women with the little master. Yunjing is just the white moon in his heart, and he will not destroy it.


    Yang Shaoyuan looked at him. Then he brought the whole dish of vegetables to his face. He ate the vegetables and drank some wine. He said to Chuxiong, "Chuxiong, can you ask the boss to fry two more dishes of vegetables?"


    Chuxiong looked at the dishes on the table. Except for meat, everything else was almost eaten up.


    Call the waiter, and Chuxiong orders the waiter to serve them two more dishes.


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve already eaten several dishes of vegetables." Mainly Yang Shaoyuan.


    Even for so many years since the restaurant owner opened a restaurant, he has never seen anyone like Yang Shaoyuan who can eat, and he loves vegetables.


    Chuxiong smiles.


    The waiter soon turned away.


    "I heard that the silver wolf appreciated you and wanted you to take over his duty." Yang Shaoyuan raised his glass to Chuxiong, "congratulations." He is a master of unlocking. He must be following the thief.


    Chuxiong said, "look at the meaning of the two young masters." There is no opinion from the headmaster. In fact, since the two young masters have grown up, they have basically dealt with the affairs in turn.


    The headmaster is very much like the old one. He would like to get rid of his responsibility as soon as possible.


    There are two young masters to share. The headmaster is very happy.


    We should know that the sect leader didn''t want to take over the position of sect leader at the beginning, but he was cheated and coaxed by the old sect leader, and then he turned the current sect leader into a successor.


    "No problem. Good brother, come on, cheers Yang Shaoyuan is more concerned about eating.


    I''m hungry on the island. I can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    it''s late at night after class.


    As usual, Cheng Xiaojun packed a snack for himself, which was hot and sour powder.


    Now the temperature is a little low at night. She is already wearing a long sleeve shirt.


    This kind of weather, Cheng Xiaojun especially likes to eat hot and sour noodles, as well as hot pot.


    Mozhi doesn''t like spicy food, so Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t help her husband pack up the snack.


    Usually, when she comes back late at night, the light in the house is on, but the door of the villa is closed. Tonight, the door of the villa is open, whether in the yard or in the house, the lights are bright.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought that there were guests at home. After she drove in, she didn''t see any other vehicles in the yard.


    "Baby, it''s back."


    The familiar, intimate cry came.


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t help getting out of the car. After beating her father-in-law back more than half a month ago, Cheng Xiaojun is a little afraid to go home. It''s not that her father-in-law doesn''t like her, but that her mother-in-law is too enthusiastic, and she always cries baby long and short.In addition, her mother-in-law always likes to buy things for her, give her gifts, and constantly help her to mend her body. Although he has not made it clear, Cheng Xiaojun knows that the tonic soup made by her mother-in-law is related to giving birth to children.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at the hot and sour powder that he packed back. If his mother-in-law sees it, can she still eat it?


    But Cheng Xiaojun was reluctant to throw away the hot and sour powder. Recently, she was filled with tonic soup by her mother-in-law. She almost vomited and missed the taste of hot and sour powder.


    If I knew it was so late, my mother-in-law had not gone to sleep, so she would eat out and come back.


    "Baby." Annie came up, tapped on the window and asked, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Cheng Xiaojun hid the hot and sour powder in her bag without trace, and then carefully carried her bag out of the car. When she did this, she turned her back to Annie.


    "Mom, are you up so late?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is guilty, and the smile on his face is fake.


    Annie didn''t pay attention to this. She went around the car and reached out to help Cheng Xiaojun carry the bag. She said, "I took a long nap in the daytime, but I can''t sleep tonight. So I helped you stew and tonic soup. It''s just right for you to come back and drink."


    "You have to go to class every day. Your three aunts are really good at learning so many things. We don''t dislike you. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself." Annie just helped Cheng Xiaojun carry the bag. She felt that her daughter-in-law''s bag was a little heavy, and she didn''t care. She thought her daughter-in-law''s bag still contained books.


    Cheng Xiaojun was afraid that her mother-in-law would overturn the bowl of hot and sour powder in the bag, and she did not dare to grab the bag with her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law carried it, and her attention was always on the bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Xiaojun said quickly, "Mom, it''s what I want to learn. It''s not my aunt''s request that I learn the knowledge. Don''t blame the three aunts." Although she has to learn so much, she has to have classes every night. She is very busy. Cheng Xiaojun is used to this kind of full and busy day. What''s more, what she learned is her knowledge. Her three aunts arrange so many courses for her good.


    The night school she went to is very famous in this city. Many people still can''t get into it if they want to.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law defending Zhang Xiao like that, Annie was not jealous at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "Mom doesn''t really blame your three aunts. Your three aunts are the best sister-in-law in the world


    She has a good relationship with Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying. Her sister-in-law didn''t get along for a long time, but they always had contact. Her son was raised by Zhang Xiao and others. Annie was only grateful to Mu family.


    "It''s been more than half a month since mom came back. Except for the two days when she first came back, she saw you and Mu Zhi together. After that, you were busy with your martial arts school. Besides, she went to class every night and had no time to accompany him."


    How can you help her to have grandchildren if they don''t get together.


    Annie thought that the tonic soup she cooked every day was fed into her daughter-in-law''s belly. She did not feed a grandson, nor did she feed her daughter-in-law so fat. Oh, her daughter-in-law''s skin is white, but she is not fat.


    Annie was worried that her daughter-in-law was too thin to have a baby.


    Cheng Xiaojun casually replied: "in the past, Mu Zhi and I got along like this."


    It''s almost four months since I got the certificate. The couple''s feelings are a little bit better, but they are not as tangled as other couples. The main reason is that Xiaojun is busy, and the third young master Mu Zhi seems to have nothing to do. At most, he goes to the suburbs to take some late autumn scenery.


    As soon as Annie heard this, she felt that her son and daughter-in-law couldn''t go on like this. Mu Hao and his wife were very close. Mu Zhang and lansinong were old wives, and their feelings were better than their son''s daughter-in-law. No wonder they had children early. Her daughter-in-law had been in the house for nearly four months, and there was no movement.


    But on the surface, Annie doesn''t urge her daughter-in-law to have a baby. She just makes Soup for Xiaojun every day, which makes Xiaojun afraid.


    "Honey, you trust that stinky boy."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked as they walked into the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun heard that her mother-in-law called Muzhi a stinky boy. He thought that Mu Zhi had complained to her not long ago. He said that since she had her daughter-in-law, she had become a treasure in his mother''s mouth, and his once treasure was reduced to a stinky boy.


    "Mom, Muzhi is very good. Don''t call him a stinky boy. He''s not happy." Xiaojun said a word for the pillow man, "really, he is very good, and I have no reason not to trust him." After all, the combination of her and Mozhi is different.


    At the end of the day, it''s her who''s up.


    So Cheng Xiaojun has a lot of trust in Mozhi and doesn''t worry that Mozhi will be robbed.


    Mu Zhi was originally a man who didn''t know how to feel. After he married Cheng Xiaojun, he gradually opened his mind. It was Cheng Xiaojun who made him open his mind. His feelings for Cheng Xiaojun were not comparable to those women outside.


    Annie said with a smile, "then I''ll be relieved. What you don''t know is Stinky boy, Xiaojun is back. Bring out the soup I''ve cooked, and it''s just for Xiaojun to have a snack. "


    Standing at the door of the house, Mu Zhi sees his mother and his wife talking and laughing. They are not as intimate as their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but like a mother and daughter. He has a gentle brow and a smile in his eyes. He reaches out and takes the bag from his mother''s hand. He feels a little heavy. He looks at Xiaojun.


    When his wife goes out every day, he has to send it. How much weight does the wife''s bag have? Mu Zhi is very clear about it.


    At the moment, as soon as the bag passed through his hand, he knew what was in it.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly winks at Mu Zhi, points to the bag, points to the mouth, and silently tells Mu Zhi that her midnight snack is in the bag.


    It''s a foodie!


    Mu Zhi understood her meaning and laughed in his heart several times.


    If nothing happened, she took the bag into the room, went upstairs and carried Xiaojun''s bag back to the room, so as not to worry about being seen by her mother-in-law.


    Mu Zhi thinks Xiaojun''s bag is full of snacks she bought back.


    Seeing Muzhi go upstairs, Cheng Xiaojun breathes a sigh of relief, or go back to the room later and slowly taste her hot and sour powder.


    "That smelly boy asked him to help you with the soup, but he went upstairs. He didn''t care at all. It''s better than his father. His father didn''t want to marry me at that time, but he was extremely considerate after marriage."


    Annie murmured about her son''s thoughtlessness and went to the kitchen.


    When Cheng Xiaojun heard her mother-in-law murmuring, he was stunned for a moment. Did he not want to marry his mother-in-law?


    I really can''t see it. In her eyes, the feelings of mother-in-law are also excellent. The men of the Mu family always love their wives for generations. It is because of the excellent family style of the Mu family that so many women would like to squeeze into the family and become the people of the family.


    Mu Zhi took his wife''s bag back to his room and put it on the sofa. He turned around and wanted to go downstairs. After two steps, he couldn''t help but fold back. He picked up the bag and zipped it to see what kind of food was packed and came back for dinner.When he saw that there was a spicy and sour powder in it, Muzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fortunately, the soup of that bowl of hot and sour powder didn''t overflow, otherwise her bag could not be taken.


    However, since she came back with a snack packed, why should she put it into her bag and eat a snack in her own home?


    Mu Zhi decided to have a good chat with Xiaojun later.


    "Dudu -"


    the mobile phone has received a new message.


    Mu Zhi looks at a number that he is familiar with, but does not note his name. This number seems to have sent him messages several times in the past two days. He doesn''t care, Leng is not remembering who the other party is.


    Mu Zhi, I like you.


    The message is short and straightforward.


    Mu Zhi frowns, because he is the third young master of the Mu family, he acts in a low-key way. In addition to his beloved wife being reported by the media, he has a high profile for several times. Few people know his contact number. It is more difficult to get his number from the woman who pursues him.


    But this familiar number has sent him a message of confession and courtship for two consecutive days.


    Mu Zhi didn''t want to talk to him about who the other party was, so he didn''t go to investigate.


    How did she know his contact number?


    Muzhi did not return the message, but called directly.


    But the other side didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi played several times in a row, but the other side didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi thought of ignoring, but also felt that he did not know who the other party was. The other party always sent such messages to him. In case Xiaojun saw it and misunderstood him, he could not wash it out when he jumped into the Yellow River? Why do you send me these messages every day? I''m a married man, stay away from me, and then send me a message. No wonder I''m rude to you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    No matter what the identity of the other party is and how well it is hidden, Mu Zhi can find out the other party''s ancestors for 18 generations as long as he wants to find out.


    The other side replied quickly.


    Brother in law, it''s me, Cheng Xiaoying. You really hate it. People told you from the beginning who I am, and they also asked who they are.


    Mu Zhi''s face turned green when he saw such a reply.


    He couldn''t remember who Cheng Xiaoying was. But when he was called brother-in-law, he remembered that Cheng Zhiping had a daughter about the same age as Xiaojun. It seemed that he had been introduced to him, but he had no impression.


    Why does this woman send such abnormal information to him? Since she knows that he is her brother-in-law, she still says that love and love are abnormal, mean, mean, mean, mean!


    Mu Zhi called again.


    Cheng Xiaoying answered this time.


    "Mu Zhi." Cheng Xiaoying called sweetly. Hearing the delicate voice in Mu Zhi''s ears, he could not help shaking. He felt that his arms were covered with goose bumps. He hated this pretentious and delicate tone.


    "I warn you, send me another message, and I''ll sue you for harassment." Mu Zhi has come to the stairway. He is afraid that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law downstairs will hear the conversation between him and Cheng Xiaoying and lower their voice.


    Cheng Xiaoying whines her voice and says wrongly: "Muzhi, I like you. I really like you. Xiaojun doesn''t deserve you. I''ve inquired about it carefully. You would marry Xiaojun at the beginning. It''s shameless and cheap. When you get drunk, you climb up to your bed and sleep. You marry her for responsibility."


    "I am also the daughter of the Cheng family. Our family is much better than Xiaojun''s, and we are the right match. Mu Zhi, divorce Xiaojun and marry me. I dare say you will find that I am better than Xiaojun. " Cheng Xiaoying angered Mu Zhi last time. She was warned by Mu Zhi, but she didn''t give up.


    She is not as knowledgeable about the current affairs as she looks forward to and is not afraid of the family. Although the family is rich and powerful, her family is also reasonable. She just likes Mozhi and pursues her own happiness. Her family will not do anything to hurt her. She will try her best to please them.


    That is, she hasn''t found a chance to get close to other Mu family members, especially their elders. She heard that Mu Zhi''s parents have come back.


    "Mu Zhi, if you don''t come with me, I''ll spread out what Xiaojun did to you, and let Cheng Xiaojun fall into disrepute." Even Cheng Xiaoying used it. "You don''t want to blackmail my number. For you, I have bought dozens of numbers. If you blackmail my number, I can contact you with another number."


    The black line on Muzhi''s face.


    It''s disgusting.


    Miss Gu didn''t disturb him for a long time, but he and Xiaojun had not lived a few days of quiet, and Cheng Xiaoying pestered him again. In name, Cheng Xiaoying is still his sister-in-law.


    Ah, bah, he doesn''t want this kind of sister-in-law!


    "Dare you threaten me?" Mu Zhi cares about Xiaojun''s reputation. His wife studies so hard and hardly has time to accompany him. This husband is just to be worthy of him. Even if he has never despised her, people outside like to gossip. Xiaojun doesn''t want him to bear the sympathy of others.


    She wanted to change her image herself.


    If Cheng Xiaoying was allowed to spread out the original affairs, the media would surely be as lucky as gold, and Cheng Xiaojun would not be ruined, but the peaceful life of the couple would be broken. Originally, there was a big gap between husband and wife. Let''s know that Cheng Xiaojun was so shameless at the beginning. I don''t know what others have said of Cheng Xiaojun.


    Words are terrible.


    "Muzhi, I just want to be with you." Cheng Xiaoying felt that she threatened Mu Zhi, and her tone was more gentle. "We''ve met, too. I''m better than Xiaojun in any way, aren''t I? A woman like Xiaojun doesn''t deserve to lift your shoes. "


    If Cheng Xiaoying is in front of Mu Zhi now, he will definitely slap him in the face.


    Mu Zhi suppressed his anger and said coldly, "it''s very late now. We''ll make an appointment to meet tomorrow and have a good talk."


    Let''s stabilize Cheng Xiaoying first.


    Then he checked to find out who had instructed Cheng Xiaoying to do so behind his back.


    He is so low-key, there are still people who do not want him to live a quiet life.


    Cheng Xiaoying was overjoyed and said, "OK, shall we have breakfast together tomorrow morning?"


    "You choose a place and send me a map tomorrow morning. I''ll go by myself."


    "OK."


    Cheng Xiaoying also wants to say a few words to Mu Zhiduo, who has hung up.


    In the dining room on the first floor, Cheng Xiaojun looks at a bowl full of tonic soup and holds a spoon. She can''t get a spoon for a long time. She is really afraid to drink.


    Annie urged: "Xiaojun, drink it quickly, and go upstairs to have a rest after drinking it. This soup is very tonic. I learned from your three aunts for several days to make this kind of taste. Your three aunts have tasted it, and they think the heat is almost ready. Please try it. If you like to drink it, I will help you to make up the soup every night. My mother understands that young people want to fight, but they need a good body to fight. ""This soup also has beauty effect. You should drink more. If you go to bed too late, it will affect your appearance


    Xiaojun laughs and says to her mother-in-law, "Mom, I think the soup is still hot. I''ll drink it later. It''s very late. You go to have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll finish the soup my mother cooked for me."


    Annie reached out and touched the bowl. It was still a little hot. She nodded, "well, you can drink it in ten minutes. You must finish it."


    Xiaojun stood up, took her mother-in-law''s arm and took her out. She coaxed: "I have to eat supper every night. If my mother cooks Soup for me, I am grateful. Who''s mother-in-law is as good as my mother-in-law. I''m really lucky. Mom''s heart, I''m not willing to waste it. Mom, you go back to your room and have a rest. It''s really late. "


    If you come back every night and have to face her warm mother-in-law, Cheng Xiaojun has to consider staying in Chengyi martial arts school.


    Even if Annie''s mother-in-law is really good, the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is rarely like that between mother and daughter-in-law. She spends a short time together. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know her mother-in-law very well. Her mother-in-law drinks tonic soup to recuperate her body. She''s not stupid. How can she not know her mother-in-law''s silent meaning?


    So no matter how enthusiastic her mother-in-law was, Cheng Xiaojun put up a board and didn''t want her mother-in-law to step over too soon.


    Out of the restaurant to see Muzhi, Annie told her son: "Stinky boy, Xiaojun is busy every day, people lose weight one circle after another, mother looked at heartache, boiled soup to Xiaojun, she did not eat at home during the day, now come back, this soup, you must watch Xiaojun drink."


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojun sympathetically and agrees with his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    The young couple watched her mother go upstairs. After the figure disappeared, Mu Zhi looked at Xiaojun with a smile and said, "my mother said, let me watch you finish the soup."


    Cheng Xiaojun complained bitterly: "your mother cooks Soup for me every day. It''s all about conditioning my body. Isn''t it that I''m expecting to be pregnant? Although your mother treats me very well, I''m under a lot of pressure. When I saw your mother as soon as I got out of the car, I almost wanted to turn around and leave. "


    Her mother-in-law is too warm to resist.


    She also knows that the tonic soup made by her mother-in-law is indeed very tonic soup. However, there are two famous doctors and several people who are good at cooking soup. As long as she drinks those soup, her body will definitely be conditioned and superb.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t feel that she has any physical problems. She has always been in good health since she was a child practicing martial arts.


    In the years when she took care of her brother, she was afraid that no one could take care of her brother if she also fell down. She made money to help her brother cure his illness, so she paid special attention to her health. She would have a physical examination every six months, absolutely healthy.


    Mu Zhi took her back to the restaurant and saw a big bowl of soup on the table. Mu Zhi also pulled his face and said, "my mother is boiling too much."


    Looking at Xiaojun, he laughed again, "but it''s nothing to you."


    "You think I''m pig Bajie."


    "Even if you are Zhu Bajie, you are not the only one in our family. There are also sisters in law who can eat." Lennon is also a big stomach king.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes into the kitchen and takes out a bowl. He divides a large part of his big bowl of soup to Mu Zhi. Her mother-in-law''s cooking skills are as good as hers. The food is not bad but not delicious.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi and his son are not picky. In his words, their hobbies determine that they will often live in the wild. It''s good to have food in the wild. How can they be choosy?


    After listening to Mu Zhi''s words, she said, "you two sister-in-law don''t eat much, but sister-in-law eats delicately. Every time I eat at the same table with them, I dare not open my stomach to eat, for fear that my eating will frighten them."


    Her sister-in-law is from a rich family. She is better than Cheng Xiaojun in all aspects. However, when she gets along with her sisters in law, she can''t help but restrain her nature, so as not to frighten them.


    "She doesn''t eat much. I''m talking about sister-in-law, but her appetite changed after she got pregnant." Mu Zhi suddenly used burning eyes to look at Xiaojun, who poured most of the soup to him. Xiaojun didn''t care, and quickly drank the half bowl of soup in his bowl.


    Drinking everyday makes her want to vomit, but she can''t bear to spoil her mother-in-law''s mind. She can drink it up with patience.


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xiaojun thinks about her share of hot and sour powder. After drinking the soup, she gets up and takes a bowl into the kitchen to clean it. After washing, she goes straight out and wants to go upstairs.


    "Xiaojun..."


    Mu Zhi''s affectionate feelings are like casting pearls before swine. No matter how hot his eyes are and how attentive he looks at her, she doesn''t feel it.


    "Do your own dishes later."


    Cheng Xiaojun also does not return, only throw back a sentence to let Mu Zhi wash dishes himself.


    Mozhi didn''t stop her, knowing that she was thinking about the spicy and sour powder.


    He was going to say if she was pregnant, would she have changed her appetite like Lennon?


    It''s just that she didn''t give him a chance to talk about it.


    Mu Zhi thinks that he and Xiaojun''s husband and wife''s tacit understanding is not enough.


    Soon, Muzhi finished the soup.


    When he came back to the room, he saw that Xiaojun was holding the bowl of hot and sour powder, sitting on the sofa, eating and saying to himself: "so spicy, so spicy."


    Mu Zhi thinks it funny that she likes to eat hot and sour noodles so much, but she also dislikes it. She knows it''s spicy, so she has to eat it.


    Mu Zhi helped her pour a cup of warm boiled water and put the cup of warm boiled water in front of her. He stood there and jokingly said, "you just finished the tonic soup and ate the hot and sour powder. After drinking some tonic soup, it is not suitable to eat sour and spicy food any more. You should eat it after a period of time."


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I don''t need to mend it."


    Mu Zhi smile, "but you really like my mother said, recently and thin point."


    I don''t know where I drink tonic soup every day.


    "I can''t keep up with the new curriculum. I can''t get fat because of the pressure of study. It''s better to be thin. If I''m so tall, if I''m fat, I''m really like a man. " In the past, she didn''t mind people calling her manpo, but now she does.


    Maybe it''s for Mozhi. I don''t want Mozhi to be teased.


    "By the way, someone added my wechat just now, saying that she was my rival in love. Someone came to challenge me, so I added her. Then she sent me some screenshots. I saw that the number was really yours. You can have a look at it yourself."


    Xiaojun glanced at the mobile phone on the tea table. After finishing speaking to Muzhi, she took two mouthfuls of hot and sour powder. She was so hot that she kept spitting, but the more she ate, the more she liked to eat.


    A hot and sour powder was quickly eaten by her. Xiaojun had no courage to finish the red soup. She just tasted two mouthfuls and was choked by the hot and sour taste.Mu Zhi wanted to pat her on the back, but was frightened by her words, so he immediately picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    The screenshot received on Xiaojun''s wechat is the message sent to him by Cheng Xiaoying, but there is no reply from him.


    Cheng Xiaoying used this number, Xiaojun should not know, Mu Zhi remember Cheng Xiaoying said, she bought a lot of mobile phone cards, can change the number at any time.


    "Xiaojun, pull her black and ignore her. I don''t know which onion she is." Mu Zhi hasn''t found out who instigated Cheng Xiaoying. For the time being, he doesn''t want Xiaojun to know that her sister is destroying their marriage.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him with a casual attitude: "why do you pull black? It''s funny to watch her jump from time to time. It''s like watching a monkey dance. Anyway, I''m sure you won''t want me."


    She thought of a joke, and then said: "it''s better that they are all rich women. Everyone said that they would give me 10 million yuan and let me leave my husband. There are ten rich women who would give me 10 million yuan. Hehe, I will become a billionaire soon."


    Mu Zhi asked her darkly, "do you need a person to count your money? I''m good at math. I''m good at counting money. "


    Cheng Xiaojun smilingly: "no, there is no rich woman to take money to hit me, let me leave my husband, just think of a joke I saw on the Internet, tell you just."


    "Anyway, I won''t believe what she says. As long as she doesn''t affect my life and doesn''t find me in front of me, I don''t care about her. If I find her in front of me, I won''t be polite. I''ll have a hard fist with them."


    Mu Zhi stares at her for a long time, and finally quietly pulls Cheng Xiaoying to black, so as not to let Cheng Xiaoying harass her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    This night, Mu Zhi is like an animal, repeatedly tossing Xiaojun.


    When he turned over again, Cheng Xiaojun kicked him to one side. Then he shook his soft legs and said, "are you finished? Can''t you take the medicine? "


    Mu Zhi''s face is black.


    He was so strong that she dared to suspect that he was taking medicine.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    He turned over again with a dark face.


    Cheng Xiaojun revolts, and the couple tumble in bed and fight!


    Miss Cheng, who is a little bit of a martial arts practitioner, is still a little poor in front of the men in her family. She lost the fight.


    "Muzhi, I''m tired."


    Miss Cheng, who lost the fight, was forced to soften her attitude. She said to Mu Zhi pitifully, "you''re so skillful, can I ask you to become a coach in our martial arts school?"


    I''m a man of plain language, and I''m good at it.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that Mozhi is her nemesis.


    "I didn''t take the medicine."


    The young master Mu San had a fight with his wife. Of course, neither of them was hurt. He won, but he was also tired. The woman''s skill is really good. What''s more, the husband and wife fight like this in bed. Well, if they didn''t know that they were fighting, how fierce would it be.


    But young master Mu San was very concerned about what the third young granny had just said.


    Cheng Xiaojun secretly tongue out, she also said that sentence, see Mu Zhi rushed, she knew where he was wrong.


    She quickly flattered and said: "yes, yes, you did not take medicine, you just drink too much tonic soup."


    Mu Zhi stared at her for several minutes, which made Cheng Xiaojun afraid of death. He burned with her again. Fortunately, he let her go.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly pulled on the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    "Later, you can drink the soup made by your mother. I won''t help you drink it."


    With that, Mu Zhi turns over and leaves his back to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a long time. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull his body. He shook off her hand. She called out, "Mu Zhi, are you asleep?"


    "Sleep."


    "I''m asleep. Why are you still talking?"


    "Talking in your sleep."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled and pulled his body with his hand again. The man rubbed over, "Mu Zhi, we are husband and wife."


    Mu Zhi shook off her hand again, but still gave a sound.


    "Since we are husband and wife, we should share weal and woe together." Help her to share the soup made by her mother-in-law. That''s husband and wife.


    Mu Zhi hummed twice and said, "I have only heard that" husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster. " If you have soup, you will know to look for him. When you don''t need to drink soup, you will question him.


    Cheng Xiaojun curled his lips and said, "you are not such a heartless person. Or, if you do it again, you''ll drink all the soup your mother cooks. "


    Mu Zhi


    He wanted to be quiet.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s hand across Mu Zhi''s waist, she said coax his words, while yawning, and said more and more quietly, until the sound disappeared.


    I fell asleep.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiaojun woke up, his pillow was empty, and Mu Zhi had already got up.


    Since the two became a real couple, Muzhi got up earlier than before. Cheng Xiaojun often woke up and couldn''t see him around. He thought he was making breakfast for her downstairs thoughtfully. Xiaojun didn''t care.


    After washing, she sits in front of the dresser to make up.


    In the past, Cheng Xiaojun, who did not take appearance seriously, has changed.


    Looking at the mirror thrush of their own, Cheng Xiaojun can not believe that one day, she used to make up, this is the thing she used to hate to do.


    "Dudu -"


    when you receive a new message, the sound will start.


    Xiaojun stops, takes the mobile phone to open the new information, but it''s wechat information, it''s from her cousin Cheng Xiaoying.


    Early in the morning, what message did Cheng Xiaoying send her?


    Xiaojun suspicious place to open.


    What you see is the photo of Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaoying sent several pictures of Mu Zhi, and then several pictures of delicious food.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaoying sent a voice message.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, your husband invited me to breakfast. It''s hard to be gracious, so I have to keep the appointment."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t reply to his cousin.


    She put her mobile phone on the dresser and continued to make up.


    It took nearly half an hour for her to make up, then got up and left the dresser.


    Minutes later, she showed up on the first floor.


    Mu Yu just came in from the outside, wearing sportswear, it seems that he ran in the morning.


    Annie was preparing breakfast, and Xiaojun smelled the familiar taste of tonic soup.


    She also wanted to ask her mother-in-law if Muzhi had gone out early in the morning. After smelling the smell of tonic soup, she decided not to ask and went quietly. It was better to go back to her mother''s home for breakfast than to stay at home and be fed by her mother-in-law from bowl to bowl."Good morning, Dad."


    Cheng Xiaojun decided to leave first, but he still had to say hello to his father-in-law.


    "Good morning. What about Muzhi? " Mu Yu casually asked, usually is father and son two at the same time.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him. Maybe I went out for a morning run like dad. Dad, I''m out of the house and I''m telling Mom I''m not going home for dinner Cheng Xiaojun said as he strode out of the house.


    Mu Yu wants to say that his wife is in the kitchen and let his daughter-in-law talk to his wife. Who knows that his daughter-in-law has gone with a big stride. He hasn''t said anything yet. His daughter-in-law''s people have already walked out of the main room.


    Mu Yu stopped for a full minute and then said to himself, "Xiaojun is very hot walking, just like Nezha stepping on the wheel of wind and fire."


    Driving out of the villa, Cheng Xiaojun still can''t help calling Mu Zhi.


    After Mu Zhi answered the phone, she asked him, "where are you? I didn''t see you when I went downstairs. I didn''t look for you when I was in a hurry to go out. "


    "I''m running outside. I''ll be back in a while. Are you going out so early? Then drive carefully. " Mu Zhi told a lie. He came to see Cheng Xiaoying behind Xiaojun''s back. Even if he had a clear conscience, he did not dare to tell the truth, for fear that Xiaojun would misunderstand him.


    Well, Xiaojun never misunderstood him.


    I feel a little guilty that I cheated my wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not suspect that Mu Zhi lied at the moment. She thought that the photos that Cheng Xiaoying had just sent to her were all secretly taken by Cheng Xiaoying, or she might have taken a picture of Mu Zhi from the Internet and sent it to her, creating misunderstanding.


    After all, it''s his cousin. Cheng Xiaojun knows something about that sister''s temperament.


    I just can''t see her.


    Zhou family, Cheng family, now trying to please her brother and sister, please Mu Zhi, desperately want to Bashang Mu''s group, from which to profit.


    However, it seems that Mu Shi gave Allen some face, but did not give the Zhou family and Cheng family a chance. Even Mu Zhang, who is now in charge of Mu''s family, could not see one side of them, and they could not enter the imperial garden.


    They are both anxious and extremely angry. Xiaojun has today, but they don''t know how to take care of her mother''s family. The powerful family is like the sea. She has no family members to support her. When she is wronged, who can help her out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaojun went on to Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    Out of the imperial garden, she once again received a wechat from Cheng Xiaoying.


    What Cheng Xiaoying sends is still phonetic.


    After slowing down the speed, Cheng Xiaojun points to the voice message sent by his cousin, but he hears Mu Zhi''s voice. Although he doesn''t speak long enough, Xiaojun can tell whose voice it is.


    Is Cheng Xiaoying with Mu Zhi now?


    Although he trusts Muzhi very much, Xiaojun can''t help but guess the reason why the two people met.


    There is also a very important point, that is, Muzhi cheated her! I can''t believe that honest man can cheat people!


    Soon, Cheng Xiaoying sent another positioning.


    Cheng Xiaojun told himself in his heart, don''t doubt Mozhi, what kind of beauty Mu Zhi has not seen, with the beauty of Cheng Xiaoying, how can you charm Mozhi? The family style of Mu family is good, and there is no man cheating in the three generations.


    How to think is one thing, how to do is another.


    Cheng Xiaojun switches the route at the traffic lights in front of him. Instead of going straight to Cheng Yi martial arts school, he goes to find Mu Zhi according to the positioning given to her by her cousin.


    The hotel where two people have breakfast together is not far away from the imperial garden, which is about ten minutes by car.


    Cheng Xiaoying deliberately selected the hotel close to the imperial garden, so as to facilitate the men and women to come to "catch the traitors".


    Mu Zhi didn''t know that Cheng Xiaoying secretly recorded his voice, but only recorded a sentence. She sent the recorded voice to Cheng Xiaojun by going to the bathroom. As soon as he came in and sat down, Cheng Xiaoying took an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    At the moment, Cheng Xiaoying just came out of the bathroom.


    "Ah Zhi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Cheng Xiaoying calls Mu Zhi''s name sweetly, and sits down again gracefully. She tries her best to perform well both in speaking and in actions, which is to compare Cheng Xiaojun.


    The life of the Cheng family''s second room has always been better than that of the Cheng family''s big room.


    Cheng Xiaoying has never suffered from hardship or poverty since she was born. She is much better than Xiaojun in all aspects.


    Mu Zhi has a straight face. He contacted Er Xiaofeng last night and asked Er Xiaofeng to help investigate who Cheng Xiaoying has been walking with recently. How can we know that Jun took advantage of him when he was drunk?


    Er Xiaofeng promised to help, but so far, er Xiaofeng has not given him a reply.


    It may be because the night was too dark last night, and it is still early morning, so Er Xiaofeng has not investigated.


    "Miss Cheng, please call me Mr. mu or Mr. Mu San. Ah Zhi, it''s not you." Mu Zhi is also very serious when he is straight faced, but he does not occupy the top position as long as Mu Zhang does. Even if he appears serious, his deterrent power is much worse.


    Cheng Xiaoying is not afraid of him.


    Last time, Cheng Xiaoying forgot Mu Zhi''s attitude towards her.


    Seeing the handsome Mozhi, she is full of ideas to replace Cheng Xiaojun and become the man''s wife.


    She said with a sweet smile, "ah Zhi, our two families are relatives, or they are very close. It''s too distant to call you Mr. mu. I''m not close at all. It''s better to call you ah Zhi. It''s close enough. Ah Zhi, I ordered a lot of breakfast. You can try it. "


    The breakfast in this hotel is mostly Cantonese breakfast, which is diversified and delicious. Many people come here to have breakfast every day.


    Cheng Xiaoying put a crystal shrimp dumpling into Muzhi''s bowl and said, "this kind of crystal shrimp dumpling is very delicious. I can also make it. Ah Zhi, if you like, I will make it for you in the future."


    Mu Zhi immediately put the shrimp dumpling back into Cheng Xiaoying''s bowl and said coldly, "Miss Cheng, I''m not here to have breakfast with you. I''m..."


    "Ah Zhi, eat it first. I know what you''re here for."


    Cheng Xiaoying interrupted Mu Zhi''s words and said, "ah Zhi, as long as you accompany me to finish this breakfast, I promise to have a good chat with you."


    Mu Zhi said coldly, "Miss Cheng, we have nothing to talk about. You and Xiaojun are sisters. No matter how Xiaojun is, I don''t think you should give me any advice. You should call me brother-in-law. I know that some people are shameless and will mix with their sister-in-law, but I am not that kind of person. "


    "But why did that man marry you? Oh, by the way, she is by taking advantage of you drunk climb on your bed, you are a good person, have a sense of responsibility, will let her responsible, what compensation is not you responsible for her? There''s no emotion between you. A Zhi, a person''s life is very long. That man''s mother-in-law is so unbearable that she has neither appearance nor merit. You must live with her like a year. When will this life end? "


    "I know that Xiaojun and I are sisters. Because we are sisters, I can''t see her do that. I''m helping her. As long as you get divorced and return to freedom, her crime Lane will be alleviated, and you will no longer hate her and blame her. I''m definitely better than Xiaojun. I''m better than her in all aspects. "


    Mu Zhi wants to throw all the breakfast tables on Cheng Xiaoying''s face. It''s the first time for him to see such a shameless woman.


    Gu pan likes him. Mu Zhi only later understood why he always met Gu pan and why Gu pan always called him to ask him to have dinner. Originally, he liked him and wanted to pursue him. But at that time, Gu pan didn''t know he was married and didn''t believe he was.Later, after Gu pan knew that he was really married, Gu pan didn''t call him again for a long time. Even Gu pan found Xiaojun, but Xiaojun said that Gu pan apologized to her and promised not to disturb her and her husband again.


    The woman in front of her is still Xiaojun''s cousin. She is close by blood, but she treats Xiaojun like this.


    Xiaojun didn''t want to get close to his uncle.


    The whole family can''t see Xiaojun well.


    When Mozhi stands up, Cheng Xiaoying also stands up, quickly reaches out her hand to hold Mozhi and refuses to let him go.


    Mu Zhi stares at her coldly. Inexplicably, Cheng Xiaoying is flustered. Her outstretched hand slowly shrinks back. Soon, she says, "Mu Zhi, although our Cheng family is not as rich and powerful as your Mu family, I am a tough character. I want what I want. I like you, just want to get you. "


    "If." She turned cold and threatened, "if you don''t want to come with me, I''ll tell you what Cheng Xiaojun has done to you and let others satirize her. Maybe her reputation didn''t matter before, but now she''s your wife. I think her reputation is important. If you think about the reputation of your Mu family, if you are implicated by her, it will not be worth the loss. "


    "Of course, I also know that there are many backers behind you. It takes minutes to pull anyone out of the room, which can kill me. But I also tell you, Mu Zhi, if you dare to let them go against me, negative news about Cheng Xiaojun will be immediately posted on the Internet. Even if you have more power, you can''t deal with it in the shortest time, as long as someone knows, It can also spread. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "In that case, I''ll be a celebrity. Thank my good sister for thinking about me, and I''ll try my best to make me famous."


    Lengbu Ding, Cheng Xiaojun voice came, and connected with the end of Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying looks at the elder sister who is coming towards her and Muzhi.


    The elder sister will come over, she is not surprised at all, or she sent the position to the elder sister, the elder sister will come over.


    Mu Zhi is not easy to handle. Cheng Xiaoying knows that, and Cheng Xiaojun is not easy to bully. However, when Cheng Xiaojun can see her pillow person eating breakfast with her beautiful cousin, Cheng Xiaojun is uncomfortable in her heart, and Xiaojun knows her mind.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaojun live up to what she expected, Cheng Xiaoying''s mouth slightly tilted upward.


    "Xiaojun." Mu Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect his wife to come.


    Think of his wife went out to call him, and his answer is in the morning run, immediately, Mu three young master panic, Xiaojun will doubt him and Cheng Xiaoying what?


    Cheng Xiaojun gives him a horizontal look. Mu Zhi stops what he wants to say. He doesn''t make any progress in pulling Xiaojun''s actions. Her eyes seem to warn him: don''t move, go back and settle accounts with you.


    "Sister, you''re here. I''m having breakfast with my brother-in-law. You see, we haven''t started to use chopsticks yet. Since you''re here, let''s eat together. It''s my treat." Cheng Xiaoying puts on a friendly look.


    Cheng Xiaojun comes forward.


    The two sisters face each other.


    Cheng Xiaoying has a smile on her face, but provocation hangs on her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaojun raised his hand and slapped her on the face.


    The speed of martial arts practitioners is faster than that of normal people. Before Cheng Xiaoying could react, she slapped her face. Then, Cheng Xiaojun drew melon seeds with big ears. Cheng Xiaoying was beaten on both sides of the face. Xiaojun''s strength was strong, and the other side''s face was red and swollen with visible speed.


    This does not count, Cheng Xiaojun side of a cage, the table top of those breakfast, one after another to cousin''s head, body, buckle.


    Cheng Xiaoying is deliberately dressed up today, was treated like this by her cousin, but in the blink of an eye, she was extremely embarrassed.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, ah --" before the angry cry fell to the ground, Cheng Xiaojun kicked his cousin away with one foot. Cheng Xiaoying fell back and knocked down the chairs of the two tables behind him. The other guests jumped up and dodged.


    When Cheng Xiaoying fell on the floor, she only felt that her internal organs were in the wrong place, killing her.


    But Cheng Xiaojun also strides over a few strides, a foot on her stomach, Cheng Xiaoying a whole person pumping, pain her face pale, cold sweat dripping.


    Knowing that this cousin is a little martial arts student and rude, I didn''t expect that she would dare to lay such a heavy hand on her, or in full view of the public.


    "I don''t know how to reason. I will never use my mouth to solve things that I can solve with my fist. Cheng Xiaoying, I''ll leave my words here today. Mu Zhi is my husband. Regardless of how we got married, he is my husband. Anyone who wants to rob my husband must ask my fist whether he agrees or not. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also said to the onlookers: "this woman is my cousin. She threatened to destroy my reputation, threatened my husband to come to eat breakfast with her, and threatened my husband to divorce me to marry her. Have you ever seen such a shameless woman? A man who is so cheap that he wants to rob his sister. Do you think such a bitch should be beaten? "


    "It''s time to fight!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "My brother-in-law robbed me too. I''m shameless!"


    After people know the reason, they are not in love with Cheng Xiaoying, and they accuse Cheng Xiaoying of being shameless.


    Looking at Mu Zhi, the man in charge, people feel bad again: no wonder my sister-in-law miss my brother-in-law. My sister is not as beautiful as my sister, but my brother-in-law is handsome. How can my sister-in-law resist it?


    "It''s no wonder that this gentleman has always had a black face. She always wants to get close to this gentleman, and he refuses to do so with severe words. That''s why." The guests from several tables nearby pay special attention to Muzhi''s handsome appearance and notice his expression since he came in.


    It can be seen that this handsome man really doesn''t want to get along with his sister-in-law alone. His sister-in-law is threatening his brother-in-law. The people at the next table all listened to the words just said by his sister-in-law.


    Now, as soon as Cheng Xiaojun said it, he echoed and believed Cheng Xiaojun''s words.


    "Isn''t this the third young master of the Mu family?"


    Soon, someone recognized Mu Zhi''s identity.


    "It''s Mr. Mu San and Mrs. Mu San."


    All of a sudden.


    The third young master of the Mu family, Xiao thinks his people are more.


    Cheng Xiaoying was beaten by her cousin and couldn''t get up on the ground. The main reason was that her cousin''s big foot was still on her stomach. After listening to the criticism and ridicule of others, Cheng Xiaoying wanted to faint immediately. Unfortunately, she was in severe pain, but she did not feel dizzy.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s hand is also good control of strength, let her pain, but do not let her faint.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, don''t think nobody knows how you got into his bed." Cheng Xiaoying scolded bitterly, that is, she was hurt at the moment. Her voice was not loud enough to be heard by the whole hotel.Cheng Xiaojun applied force under his feet.


    "Ah - Cheng Xiaojun, you have seed, you trample on me!"


    But Cheng Xiaojun retracted his feet.


    She squatted down and grabbed her cousin''s collar and pulled up her upper body. She patted her red and swollen face with her other hand. She said with a smile: "do you think you can threaten me with those? Can fame be a meal? I don''t care. "


    "I also tell you that Mu Zhi and I had a misunderstanding. It was not that I climbed into his bed, it was his own misunderstanding. I have to say that ah Zhi is a good man in our family, and I can''t blame you for liking him. He has a good temper and a pure heart. When he is threatened by you, he doesn''t lift the table. He is handsome, and his family is rich and powerful. Such a good man is blooming everywhere. "


    "He doesn''t think I''m ugly. After he misunderstands me, he has to be responsible for me. I really appreciate his kindness. Without him, there would be no today for me and my brother. That''s why he and I got married. If you want to spread it, just spread it. I''m not afraid of Cheng Xiaojun! "


    Cheng Xiaojun released her grip on her cousin''s collar. Cheng Xiaoying fell back to the ground in an instant. Her back hit the floor again. Her tears burst out in pain.


    If you don''t let me stand up and wait for you, my cousin, Yang Jun, I''ll help you! However, after you help me to become famous in the world, the consequences will be borne by your whole family. I think my uncle will thank you very much for your daughter


    With that, Cheng Xiaojun turned and left.


    Did not pull Mozhi to go with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi quickly follows Cheng Xiaojun, and reaches out to pull her, which she quickly avoids.


    "Ah Zhi..." Cheng Xiaoying is beaten up by her cousin. She is very upset. Seeing that Mu Zhi and his wife leave her and both leave, Mu Zhi is still very nervous. That''s Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaoying can''t help but open his mouth and call him Muzhi.


    "Ah Zhi, help me..." Cheng Xiaoying cries pitifully.


    The onlookers, seeing her look, pointed at her more and more.


    It''s the first time that Cheng Xiaoying has been so humiliated since she has lived 24 years. She hates Cheng Xiaojun so rudely and ruthlessly. They are cousins. They are close by blood to the same grandfather, but Cheng Xiaojun beat her like this.


    She must report to the police, arrest Cheng Xiaojun, and sentence him for another ten years and eight years. When the time comes, the Mu family will despise Cheng Xiaojun as a woman who has been in prison. Will Mozhi still want Cheng Xiaojun?


    Mu Zhi heard Cheng Xiaoying call his name, that is to say, he turned to look at her, and did not fold back.


    Cheng Xiaojun has gone far, but her cousin''s name is Muzhi, and she can still hear her.


    Turning to see, just see Mu Zhi is also turning to see Cheng Xiaoying, Cheng Xiaojun immediately sped up the pace, walked to the elevator, the elevator at this time opened the door, wait for the people inside, she quickly walked into the elevator.


    "Xiaojun, wait for me."


    Mu Zhi turns his head and finds that his wife has entered the elevator. He screams and runs over. However, Cheng Xiaojun has pressed the elevator door and left him outside the elevator.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi taps the elevator door a few times.


    The people next to him looked at him like a fool.


    Elevator doors are closed, now in the state of downstairs, what is the use of Mu Zhi patting the door like this? Can you open the elevator door?


    Mu Zhi is eager to catch up with his wife. He has no mind to wait for the elevator. He turns to the side and runs down the stairs.


    Fortunately, on the third floor, he doesn''t take the elevator, so it won''t take long to run down.


    Cheng Xiaoying even called the name of Mu Zhi several times, but mu Zhi didn''t come back. Instead, she ran after Cheng Xiaojun in a hurry. She was very angry. She was such a beautiful woman. When she was injured, a man would pity her. Mu Zhi just looked back at her and didn''t want to send her to the hospital.


    The onlookers were unsympathetic, and none of them would lend a helping hand to her.


    Bearing the pain, Cheng Xiaoying struggles to get up, goes back to the table where she and Mu Zhi are sitting, picks up her bag, finds out her mobile phone, and calls her family.


    She called her mother first. After her mother answered the phone, she cried: "Mom, I was beaten by Cheng Xiaojun. It hurt me to death. You should come and call my father. My brother, come and take me to the hospital. Otherwise, I will die. I''m in XX hotel."


    After calling, she called the police again.


    We must let Cheng Xiaojun pay the price.


    When people nearby saw her calling the police, a woman said sarcastically: "if you want to rob your brother-in-law, your sister caught her on the spot. She taught you a lesson. Are you still willing to call the police? The police have called the police. It''s also a family dispute. Solve it by yourself. "


    Cheng Xiaoying glared at the woman and said, "even if I can''t catch her, I''ll let her pay for my medical expenses!"


    The woman sarcastically said, "lose money, maybe your sister will beat you again."


    "Shut up


    "Bitches, dare to seduce your brother-in-law, but you are afraid that others will say that you are the cheapest person. If you think that you are a little beautiful, you will be loved by everyone? Your sister is not as good as you, but your brother-in-law loves a woman like your sister. You are so angry


    "Yes, she''s pissed off!"


    "Her brother-in-law is still the third young master of the Mu family. I have read the gossip news about the third young master of the Mu family. No matter how they got married, it is true that the third young master treats the third young lady as an eye ball. The man of the Mu family is famous for his beloved wife. He is so devoted that you can''t help yourself. You should be beaten if you want to seduce the third young master of mu. "


    "That is, her sister beat her lightly. If it was me, I would pick her up and throw her out of the street, so that she would lose face and dare to destroy other people''s families."


    "Where can such a woman lose face? I''ve already lost my face. I don''t know what she thinks. It''s not good to find a man who is unmarried and not in love? You have to steal other people''s men. "


    The people next to her, one after another, sneered at Cheng Xiaoying, making her face red and white. She hated these people and hated her teeth, but she couldn''t help them.


    It''s all Cheng Xiaojun!


    Cheng Xiaoying thinks that even if the police can''t catch Cheng Xiaojun, she also wants Cheng Xiaojun to compensate for the medical expenses. She wants the lion to ask for a lot of money, which makes Cheng Xiaojun angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun beat up her cousin, regardless of whether her cousin will sue her or not, she walked out of the hotel, walked to the parking lot, found her own car, and quickly got on."Xiaojun, Xiaojun, listen to me. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I didn''t really." Mu Zhi rushed out and saw Cheng Xiaojun driving away.


    He ran after him, slapped Cheng Xiaojun''s window and explained anxiously.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s car drove out of the hotel site and accelerated.


    In a minute, Mu Zhi was thrown away.


    Mu Zhi chased more than ten meters away. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up, he ran back. His car was still in the parking lot of the hotel.


    Is Cheng Xiaojun angry?


    It''s angry.


    She does not misunderstand Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaoying, but angry Mu Zhi deceives her, angry Mu Zhi is threatened by Cheng Xiaoying.


    If Mu Zhi tells her, can''t she solve the problem?


    When Cheng Xiaoying threatened him, she didn''t care at all. With the help of Mu''s family, there are so many people behind Mu''s family. Are you afraid of Cheng Xiaoying spreading the original story?


    Even if Mu Zhi is for her good, Cheng Xiaojun is angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no place to go. If he gets angry, he goes straight to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Cheng Yi martial arts school reopened a few days ago.


    The brother and sister thought that there would not be many students when the library was reopened. However, the first batch of students would be full soon after the reopening.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that his marriage with Mu Zhi played a role. There are always some people who like to please the Mu family in the martial arts school opened by his mother''s wife. Even if it is a little far away, some people send their children to Chengyi martial arts school to learn martial arts and exercise.


    Now the school has no holiday, the class time is the weekend.


    When Cheng Xiaojun arrived at the martial arts school, except for a few full-time coaches and elder brothers, none of the students saw it.


    "Here comes Xiaojun."


    Several coaches greet Cheng Xiaojun with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaojun used to be famous in martial arts. These coaches all know her, and some of them are friendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Cheng Xiaojun just nodded, which was a response to their greeting, and did not speak.


    "Xiaojun, have you had breakfast?"


    Xiaohui asked casually.


    When he saw his sister''s expression clearly, he quickly stood up and followed her. He asked with concern: "Xiaojun, what''s the matter? You look ugly. Who made you angry? Ah Zhi didn''t come with you? Isn''t it your husband and wife fighting? "


    That''s not likely.


    My brother-in-law is a good tempered man. He is always kind to his sister and won''t quarrel with her.


    "Brother, I''ll go upstairs and change."


    Xiaojun replied to his brother and went upstairs quickly.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head and said to his brother, "if Mu Zhi comes, tell him to wait for me on the training ground. I''ll fight with him."


    Xiaohui realized that there must have been a conflict between his sister and his wife, but he still let out.


    When his sister''s figure disappeared on the stairs, he returned to the position where he had just sat and sat down slowly, without knowing what he was thinking.


    Several coaches came around and the coach who first said hello to Xiaojun said suspiciously, "Xiaohui, what''s wrong with Xiaojun? It''s like having a fight with someone. " He also asked the young master Mu San to wait for her in the training ground.


    Are you going to have a fight?


    Several coaches sympathize with Mu Zhi, such a gentle man, but married Cheng Xiaojun, a woman who likes to solve things with her fist. They have heard that several young masters of the Mu family have practiced martial arts. Since Mu Zhi has always kept a low profile, if he had not married Cheng Xiaojun, his beloved wife would have become famous, and many people would not have known him. Even Cheng Xiaohui did not know how mu Zhi was.


    Although these coaches have contacted Muzhi several times, they have no chance to fight him.


    But Cheng Xiaojun''s skill, they are clear, feel that the gentle Mozhi may not be Xiaojun''s opponent, must eat enough fist pain, will sympathize with Mozhi.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaohui wants to know more about what happened between her sister and her husband than they do.


    There''s a car coming at this time outside.


    Everyone turned to look at the door of the martial arts school. Several coaches had not seen the car, but Xiaohui was familiar with it. It was Allen''s car.


    Allen has not appeared in front of the Cheng brothers and sisters for more than half a month.


    At the moment, seeing Allen''s car parked at the gate of the martial arts school, he thought that Allen was not able to move. Even if he didn''t like Allen coming all the time, Xiaohui rushed out. He wanted to help Allen, but he saw Allen push the door open and get off.


    There is no wheelchair.


    Ellen''s bodyguard didn''t help Ellen when he got out of the car, but stood and watched.


    After Allen got off the bus, he saw Xiaohui. He walked up to Xiaohui with a smile and said apologetically, "Xiaohui, I''m really sorry. When your martial arts school reopened, I didn''t come to celebrate. Today, I came here to make up for the gift."


    With that, he turned his head and motioned his bodyguard to bring the gift he had prepared.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes fell on his legs and asked in surprise, "Mr. AI, are your feet OK? Can you walk on your own


    Hearing that Allen said that he had come to make up the gift, he quickly declined and said, "Mr. AI, you are so polite. On the day when our martial arts school reopened, you sent someone to send the gift."


    Allen insisted, he said: "Xiaojun and I are good friends, but we can''t be present in person. I''m sorry. The gift sent that day is not counted. The gift I sent in person today can be counted. Xiaohui, if you don''t accept it, you will despise my gift."


    He felt his legs again. "I haven''t recovered completely, but I can walk on my own, so I didn''t take a wheelchair today."


    Alan is now working hard to recover. Although he is not as normal, he has been able to walk a long way. It is not difficult to walk in from the entrance of the martial arts school.


    He was tired of being in a wheelchair.


    When he got up again, he regained his self-confidence. Although he lost a lot of weight, he became more energetic. Maybe he went back to business successfully and was in a good mood.


    "That''s a good start, Mr. AI. Congratulations on getting up again." Xiaohui patted Allen on the shoulder and congratulated him.


    Alan smiles and glances into the martial arts school.


    Xiaojun''s car is parked at the entrance of the martial arts school, which shows that she is here in the martial arts school. He came right and came at the right time. But she didn''t come out. Is it because she didn''t know whether he was here or for other reasons?


    He stands up again. Can Xiaojun see him?


    Thinking of Mozhi''s kindness to Xiaojun, Allen thought astringently: to now, can''t he put it down?


    Xiaojun doesn''t love him.


    he did not tell Xiao Jun that even though many people could see that he was in love with Xiao Jun, he did not confession. He did not tear down the mask. Two people could still be friends.


    He and she, I''m afraid, can only be friends.


    Before, he also expected Xiaojun and Muzhi to divorce, because they were loveless.After four months, Ellen''s hope was too dim to see.


    Two people will not divorce, get along after marriage, but also let two people gradually have feelings, typical first marriage and then love.


    "Go in and sit down."


    Cheng Xiaohui can see through Allen''s mind. He means that he doesn''t want his sister to communicate with Alan any more. But Allen is a guest, so he can only invite Allen in.


    "Good."


    Allen smiles and walks in side by side with Cheng Xiaohui, while his bodyguard follows them with a gift.


    "Squeak -"


    the sound of emergency braking.


    When they reached the door, the two men turned their heads and saw that it was Muzhi''s emergency brake.


    Mu Zhi jumped out of the car, but in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Cheng Xiaohui. His handsome face was in a hurry, and there was sweat on his forehead. He asked his brother-in-law anxiously: "brother, where is Xiaojun?"


    Xiaohui looked at him up and down. Mu Zhi was so worried that his brother-in-law looked at him slowly, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "Ah Zhi, the weather is cool now. You are still sweating."


    "Brother, what about Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t have the heart to laugh with his brother-in-law.


    Cheng Xiaohui beckons Allen to go in. Mu Zhi also goes in. He answers Mu Zhi: "Xiaojun said that if you come, you will go to the martial arts training ground and wait for her. She will have a few moves with you."


    After entering the martial arts school, Mu Zhi, who wanted to go upstairs, stopped when he heard his brother-in-law say so. After thinking about it, he walked quietly to the training ground.


    Allen saw this, tentatively asked Xiaohui: "what happened between Mr. Mu and Xiaojun?" Is there a rift between husband and wife?


    Does he still have a chance?


    However, if he wants to re-enter the business world, he still has to rely on the hidden line of Mu family. The information revealed by Mu family does not blame him for using Mu family, on the contrary, he intentionally or unintentionally wants to help him.


    When the Mu family did this, how could he rob Mr. Mu''s wife again?


    You can''t take it.


    Alan sighed in his heart. If he missed it, he would miss it. He''d better be a friend for life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    When Cheng Xiaohui faced Allen, he was very gentle. At the moment, hearing Allen''s question like this, his gentleness disappeared immediately and looked at Allen coldly.


    Allen blinked and soon understood the reason for Xiaohui''s change of attitude.


    Xiaohui is the first to know that he likes Xiaojun.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaohui raised his hand and interrupted Allen''s words. He said coldly, "Mr. AI, I know what you are thinking. I suggest you give up that idea as soon as possible. Don''t think that if Xiaojun and ah Zhi have a conflict, you will have a chance."


    "A Zhi is very good to Xiaojun. No matter what happens, unless a Zhi doesn''t want Xiaojun, I won''t agree to separate Xiaojun and a Zhi."


    He, as a brother, occupies a very important position in his sister''s heart.


    If the younger sister insisted on leaving Muzhi, he would not be the elder brother.


    The brother and sister have been living together for many years. Xiaohui is so confident that if he doesn''t agree to the separation of his sister and Mozhi, his sister won''t break up with Mozhi.


    Alan, there''s no chance.


    There used to be, but Alan couldn''t see his feelings clearly. Now, Allen has lost his chance.


    Ellen chuckled astringently and explained, "Mr. Cheng, I just ask a few questions with concern. I don''t want to make any suggestions. I know that Mr. Mu and Xiaojun have a very good relationship. I also missed the opportunity. As you said, unless they break up peacefully, I am standing in the position of a friend."


    It''s not that he didn''t think about the divorce of Muzhi and Xiaojun, but the more he looked forward to, the less he looked forward to.


    The relationship between the couple is getting better and better.


    From adulthood, Mozhi wandered abroad whenever he had time, rarely at home. That is to say, with Xiaojun, Mozhi stayed in T city for more time.


    A man can change for a woman, must be care, is love.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude was much better. He said, "I know something about your past from Xiaojun''s mouth. I know that you have also helped our brothers and sisters. If you can use our place in the future, please come to me and I will help you. Xiaojun there, you still do not disturb her


    Seeing that Allen seems to want to refute, Cheng Xiaohui continues to say that he will not let Allen speak. "Although you can call Xiaojun out of affection and stop at courtesy, Xiaojun can keep a distance with you, but after all, men and women are different. Xiaojun is a married woman, so you should meet less."


    Alan''s smile is a little stiff.


    Cheng Xiaohui was on guard against him from beginning to end.


    Even if he is helping the brothers and sisters of the process family, Cheng Xiaohui is more partial to Mozhi, and has nothing to do with his status. It may be that Mu Zhi is more pure and good than him.


    He used Xiaojun mostly at first.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. I won''t disturb Xiaojun easily." No longer willing, Allen still assured Cheng Xiaohui of the tunnel.


    It is not only Cheng Xiaohui who can control Xiaojun, but also because he needs the help of Mojia.


    If he doesn''t want to fight for women with Mu Zhi shamelessly, he won''t want to make a comeback in his career, return to Ai Shi and revenge on AI Qi''s mother and son. Xiaojun here, he is no hope, in this case, he might as well take revenge on AI Qi, well run his business.


    At the thought of this, Ellen smiles bitterly in his heart. Up to now, he still takes advantage of Xiaojun. No wonder Xiaohui has been helping Mu Zhi, not towards him.


    Mu Zhi''s mind is also broader than him. It is impossible for him to know anything about the situation of Mu Zhi''s family, but mu Zhi still borrows it from him. He is mu Zhi''s rival in love.


    "I hope you can do what you say. Let''s go in and sit down." Cheng Xiaohui got Allen''s assurance, and then put on a gentle attitude, asked Allen to sit in.


    Xiaohui greets Allen to sit down and helps him make a pot of tea. Xiaojun comes down from upstairs.


    She had changed clothes, a black strong dress, at the moment she is taut a face, eyes abnormal cold, it seems murderous.


    "Xiao --" Ellen said hello with a smile, but he just called a word. Xiaojun had already passed by his eyes and went straight to the direction of the training ground.


    Ellen''s eyes followed her.


    Xiaojun like this is very handsome. He has known her for more than two years, and seldom sees her dressed like this. Unfortunately, his eyes are full of her, but she doesn''t have him. He thinks that she probably doesn''t know who she just called her.


    Mu Zhi went to the training ground.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to the martial arts training ground with all her strength. She didn''t have to ask what she was going to do.


    Allen was worried.


    Cheng Xiaohui is also worried that his younger sister''s hand is not important. He has hurt Mu Zhi and made Mu''s elders angry. When the time comes, it will be his younger sister who will take care of Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi''s parents are at home now. Since ancient times, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a problem. Although her sister-in-law is very good to her sister, if Cheng Xiaohui could hardly sit down, but he forced himself to continue to accompany Allen.


    My sister is angry.


    Mu Zhi is flustered.


    The couple obviously had a conflict.If you don''t let your sister vent her anger in her way, I''m afraid the conflict between husband and wife will become more and more intense.


    When Xiaojun arrived at the training ground, Muzhi immediately met him and said to him, "wife, you''ve thought about some moves, right? I''ll accompany you with a few moves. You can do whatever you want. I''ll let you do some."


    Cheng Xiaojun pointed to the opposite without expression and ordered him: "stand in your position."


    "Wife, I''m thirsty. Can you give me a glass of water?" Mu Zhi obeyed his wife''s instructions and asked pathetically.


    He didn''t explain as soon as he saw Xiaojun. Instead, he let Xiaojun vent his anger first, and then he explained.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still expressionless.


    When Mu Zhi went to the opposite side, she put on a posture and said coldly to Mu Zhi, "I don''t need you to let me do a few moves. I won''t be merciful to you even if you do. We all have to suffer if we are injured, and we can''t blame each other."


    Mu Zhi looks at her deeply.


    He put on a pathetic look for water thirsty, she is not soft hearted.


    Well, let her beat her up first.


    Muzhi did not pose.


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw that he was standing opposite and looking at her deeply, he said angrily, "Mu Zhi, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Wife, I''ve heard everything you say. I''ll listen to every word in my ears. I''ll keep it in my mind. My wife can''t listen to you."


    Mu Zhi''s flattering manner made Cheng Xiaojun more angry. She said angrily, "what are you still standing there for? What did I tell you?"


    Muzhi stopped and waved to her, "wife, I don''t need to pose like you do. You just have to do it."


    "You must not deliberately fail to fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ok I didn''t mean to. " He meant it.


    After Cheng Xiaojun glared at him fiercely, he began to attack actively.


    With a kick, Mozhi not only did not dodge, but also went forward. She kicked him on the abdomen, and he fell back and sat on the ground.


    See him so, Cheng Xiaojun very angry, good, he deliberately so, then she is not polite.


    She went forward and hit him again.


    Muzhi silently bears it.


    Thought: my wife''s foot strength is really strong, no wonder can kick me to the bottom of the bed at night.


    "Xiaojun."


    When Cheng Xiaojun was still trying to mend his feet, Cheng Xiaohui and others came. Seeing the scene, Cheng Xiaohui quickly came over and dragged his sister. Then he pushed her back. He stood in front of Mu Zhi, glared at her sister and asked, "what are you doing? How can you treat ah Zhi like this? It''s just like killing a father''s enemy. Ah Zhi is not your enemy, but your husband and your man


    His brother-in-law is so gentle and moist as jade. He can''t even see it. His sister actually kicks her brother-in-law severely.


    Poor brother-in-law, he was kicked to the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    Such a rough wife, brother-in-law will be angry to divorce?


    Goods have been out for four months, refused to return!


    "Brother, I''m ok. Xiaojun and I had a few moves. It''s funny that I''m not as good as Xiaojun. I deserve to be kicked." Mu Zhi quickly speaks for his wife, and others also get up.


    Xiaohui turned his head and looked at him, "ah Zhi, don''t be afraid. I''m a pro. Just now Xiaojun kicked you how much strength, I can see, which is a joke? " It''s a kick to death.


    Poor brother-in-law!


    If you are beaten, you have to pretend that nothing happened.


    Xiaohui is eager to find a hole in the ground to drill in, so when his brother-in-law wants to return the goods, he can''t find him, so he can''t return the goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "Brother, I''m really OK. Xiaojun and I are practicing." Mu Zhi tried to explain.


    Why does he feel that his brother-in-law is loveless?


    What''s the big brother''s life without love?


    Xiaojun turned around and left.


    With her brother''s protection, she can''t vent her anger any more.


    "Xiaojun, wife, wife, you wait for me. You can kick as many feet as you want. I''m fine. I can bear it. As long as you can calm down. Wife, don''t go. Listen to me. Your sister and I are really nothing. I met her twice. Nothing happened


    As soon as Mu Zhi sees his wife, he turns around and goes away. He is flustered again, leaving everyone behind and chasing Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun originally wanted to go out, and Mu Zhi rushed to block her, so she had to go upstairs.


    Mu Zhi just doesn''t want her to go out. Although he can drive after her all the time, there are many people and cars on the road. It''s very dangerous to catch up with each other.


    Xiaojun drives. Well, Mu Zhi thinks that if he takes Xiaojun''s car, he will lose weight. Whoever wants to lose weight will take her car.


    "Wife, will you listen to me?" Xiaojun, just like a word of apology, don''t follow me.


    "Xiaojun, why don''t you believe me? I said that I only like you and don''t like other women. No matter how good others are, they are not as good as you in my eyes, so you are suitable for me. I don''t care about the family background. Our Mojia is already a top family, and we don''t need to be consolidated by marriage. I don''t care about appearance. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful


    Muzhi never knew his eloquence was so good.


    Cheng Xiaojun finally stopped. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Mu Zhi''s collar. She pulled him close to him rudely. She said with a cold face, "a woman like me is so rude that she can''t compare with a delicate woman like Cheng Xiaoying."


    "I love women like you who can solve problems with their fists and never waste their breath."


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook him off heavily.


    Turning and walking, he said, "I''m not angry that you and Cheng Xiaoying have breakfast together. That little bitch, I don''t care She can solve Cheng Xiaoying with one fist.


    She was angry that Mu Zhi cheated her.


    She is not afraid of Cheng Xiaoying''s so-called threat. He is threatened by Cheng Xiaoying for her sake. Xiaojun is distressed, but it''s also his fault that he didn''t tell her to hide from her. Is she useless in his eyes?


    Since Cheng Xiaoying asked him out, he would certainly send her a message. He is not a fool. Can''t he think of it? Does he need to cheat her? But he just lied to her.


    Xiaojun is that Mu Zhi regards her as a useless person, even if he is protecting her.


    Mu Zhi was stunned.


    Looking back, Xiaojun has entered a room and locked the door.


    Muzhi ran to push the door. It was too late. He patted the door fiercely at the door and asked through the door: "wife, tell me why you are angry. I will change it. I will not do that in the future. I will not make you angry."


    He thought she was angry with him for meeting Cheng Xiaoying.


    As a result, she said, she wasn''t angry.


    What is she angry about?


    Mu Zhi doesn''t understand.


    "Think for yourself."


    Xiaojun''s words came out.


    Mu Zhi head big, wife adult is angry, he already flustered, where can still analyze the reason come? What''s more, his EQ has always been low. I really can''t understand it.


    Patting the door for a while, knowing that Xiaojun won''t come out easily, Mu Zhi gives up patting the door and sits on the ground with his back against the door.


    I''m thirsty.


    After talking so much, my lips are dry.


    Mu Zhi licked his lips, then took out his mobile phone, ready to harass his brothers for help. They were all happy and wanted to help him.


    First of all, he asked Mu Zhang for help.


    Mu Zhang quickly answered his phone call, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, Mu Zhang said in a low voice: "Xiaozhi, I''m in the company for a meeting. I''ll call you back later."


    "So early in the meeting?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    It''s nine o''clock?


    Mu Zhi was stunned. Time passed quickly. He thought it was more than seven o''clock.


    "Then you can have a meeting first. It''s the same with brother Hao." Mu Zhi reluctantly hangs up the phone and turns to contact Mu Hao. Who knows that Mu Hao''s phone has been connected, but he has not answered.


    Hao was in the process of surgery, so he didn''t answer the phone twice.


    Two brothers are busy. Who is he looking for?


    There''s always a brother who can help him.


    After Mu Zhi made a round of phone calls, all the others answered except Mu Hao, who was operating on the patient and didn''t answer his call. However, after listening to his help patiently, the answers he gave were all as he guessed. Xiaojun was jealous. He had better go out and buy some durian skins, or kneel on the washboard.In other words, Yixuan kneels without a keyboard.


    "Why is this kind of move? Have they all knelt on durian skin?"


    Mu Zhi said to himself.


    He also rubbed his abdomen, where he got a foot.


    If Xiaojun kicks down again, she''ll have to live a little.


    Well, he is very jealous. When he kicks, he feels that his stomach is not his.


    "Ah Chi."


    Cheng Xiaohui felt uneasy and saw that his brother-in-law was blocked by his sister and was still sitting on the ground. He came quickly and asked in a low voice, "is Xiaojun in there?"


    Mozhi nodded.


    Xiaohui squatted down and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you two? Xiaojun is very angry. "


    "Brother, I, I and your sister, who is called Cheng Xiaoying, ate breakfast together. Xiaojun grabbed the bag on the spot. Xiaojun beat Cheng Xiaoying violently, and then it was like this." Mu Zhi blushed and explained.


    He didn''t betray Xiaojun. When he explained, he couldn''t help being ashamed.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui almost slapped him on the head, and his palms were raised. Under the gaze of Mu zhihei''s deep eyes, he didn''t really take a picture.


    My brother-in-law''s eyes were innocent.


    "You, how can you be with Xiaoying?"


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s like this." Mu Zhi quickly told his brother-in-law what he thought and worried about, lest he also suspected that he had an affair with his sister-in-law.


    After listening to Mu Zhi''s explanation, Cheng Xiaohui stands up.


    "Brother, Xiaojun said she was not angry with me for having breakfast with Cheng Xiaoying. What was she angry about me?" Mu Zhi stands up and looks forward to his brother''s advice.


    "She should be jealous. If not, can she be so angry? Although Cheng Xiaoying is our cousin, our brotherhood is shallow. Xiaojun doesn''t like Xiaoying very much. Because of my illness, Xiaojun has been angry with my uncle. I think Xiaoying has ridiculed her. It''s strange that she''s not jealous to see you and Xiaoying together. "


    Mu Zhi, with a bitter face, asked, "brother, what should I do?"


    Cheng Xiaohui spread his hands and said, "how do I know that you are here to wait for Xiaojun''s Qi to disappear, and then explain it. Brother can''t help you." At last, he added: "if I knew it was like this, I would not stop Xiaojun. Let her kick you more."


    Mu Zhi


    After finding out the reason, brother Cheng is no longer worried about the return of his brother-in-law.


    He was about to leave.


    "Brother."


    Mu Zhi grabbed his brother-in-law and asked in a low voice, "brother, the advice my love consultants give me is kneeling durian skin, washboard, or keyboard. Do you think it''s advisable?"


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    He fixed his eyes on the flustered brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is clearly afraid of losing his sister. How could he worry about being returned by his brother-in-law just now?


    Looking down, Cheng Xiaohui coughed twice and said in a clear voice, "ah Zhi, there is gold under the man''s knee. Do you really want to kneel down with durian skin? In fact, you can wait for Xiaojun''s anger to subside, and the husband and wife can talk about it calmly. Or, if she likes something, you can buy it back and give it to her. Maybe she''ll get rid of her anger. There''s no need to kneel down on the durian skin. "


    What kind of love counselor, actually let the handsome mujiasan kneel durian skin!


    Cheng Xiaohui murmured in his heart that when his sister''s anger subsided, he would have to talk to her and ask ah Zhi to dismiss those love advisers. Don''t listen to the lies of love advisers any more.


    "Xiaojun likes very little. I usually give her a lot of presents. She doesn''t look very happy." Mu Zhi tries to think about what Xiaojun likes best. It seems that she likes eating best. In other aspects, she really doesn''t like anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Cheng Xiaohui said: "you think about it slowly. When you think of what she likes best, you go out and buy it for her. If you can''t think of what she likes, then..." He pauses and looks at Muzhi''s knee. The words that make him do according to his love advisor are not said.


    Mu Zhi''s love counselor said that the responsibility should be borne by the love counselor. If Mu Zhi is allowed to kneel on durian skin when he is the eldest brother-in-law, well, it is easy to affect the relationship between mu Zhi and his brother-in-law.


    "I''ll go downstairs first. Alan is still downstairs."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, turning and walking.


    "Oh, by the way, if you and your wife quarrel and quarrel again, don''t go back to your mother''s house to avoid being known by Allen. He''s looking forward to your quarrel, and it''s better to end the divorce." Cheng Xiaohui''s brother-in-law reminds him of his kindness.


    Apart from his family background, Xiaohui likes Muzhi, an honest man, and he doesn''t like Allen. Allen has a strong sense of revenge and selfishness, and has a strong patience. His sister is careless. Allen is not suitable for her.


    Mu Zhi looks a Lin, quickly said: "brother, I know, thank you brother''s reminder."


    "I miss you too. You told me last time that you want to have a wedding with Xiaojun. Of course, I hope you can have a wedding. I''m Xiaojun''s sister. Marriage is a big event. If there is no wedding, I always feel that I owe her a debt. "


    Cheng Xiaohui always hoped that his sister could have a wedding. But at the beginning, his sister was forced to marry. He also knew the reason for the forced marriage. He felt that his sister was in the wrong. Mu Zhi said that if there would be no wedding, there would be no way for him.


    Later, mu Zhisong is ready to hold a wedding. Xiaohui naturally hopes that Mu intelligent will give her sister a wedding.


    "I know that, brother." Mu Zhi said, "about the wedding, I will let my parents come to discuss the date with my brother."


    Cheng Xiaohui said.


    After his in laws came back, as Cheng Xiaojun''s brother, he once visited Mu''s home. However, Mu Yu and his wife have not yet come to the art and martial arts school, and they have not sat down to discuss the wedding.


    In this case, Mu family is the leading Party.


    Cheng Xiaohui went downstairs soon.


    Mu Zhi still stays at the door of Xiaojun''s room. He continues to pat the door and asks the wife in the room: "Xiaojun, tell me what you are angry about, OK?"


    He really wanted to know what Bai Xiaojun was angry about besides being jealous?


    Cheng Xiaojun ignored him.


    Mu Zhi said dejectedly, "you still don''t want to calm down. Then I''ll go out and buy a lot of durian to come back and kneel on durian skin."


    Seeing that there is still no movement in the room, Mu Zhi is more and more depressed.


    He really doesn''t understand women''s heart.


    A moment later, Mu Zhi also went downstairs.


    Alan is still downstairs.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhi heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He turned his head in surprise and saw his wife following him. Although his face was still tense, he did not lock herself in the room any more. Mu Zhi was overjoyed and called, "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun just glanced at him.


    Then she strode past him.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi quickly seized the opportunity to hold Cheng Xiaojun. He turned to her, and his black eyes were full of apology. "Xiaojun, I''m sorry, I promise I won''t do it again. Don''t be angry again, OK? Or if you give me two feet, I''ll be OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. Even if it hurts, I can bear it, as long as you calm down. "


    Cheng Xiaojun shook off his hand.


    Mu Zhi grabs back again, if let her go this time, I don''t know when she will be angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to get rid of his hand again. Xiaohui can''t see it. She says, "Xiaojun, ah Zhi already knows that he is wrong. Don''t be angry again. Ah Zhi did that for your own good. If it wasn''t for you, how could he be threatened by Xiaoying? "


    Mu Zhi motioned to his brother-in-law to bring his sister to sit down and chat slowly.


    "Xiaojun, I don''t know what''s wrong with you two, but I see Mr. Mu''s regret. He really knows that he is wrong. If there is a little problem between husband and wife, just make it clear. You see, Mr. Mu is so nervous about you. His face is not very good-looking, and I don''t know if you kicked him


    With that, he winked at Mu Zhi and motioned for him to pretend to have a stomachache.


    Mu Zhi didn''t pretend to be angry with his wife. If he pretended to hurt her again, she would be more angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Xiang Muzhi. Seeing Mu Zhi''s face is a little ugly, thinking of himself, Cheng Xiaojun


    He made such a fuss that the whole world knew it.


    Teach her how to deal with his brothers?


    "Ah Zhi has not eaten yet? The porridge I cooked in the morning is still a little bit. If ah Zhi doesn''t like it, I''ll heat it for you. " Cheng Xiaohui was distressed by her brother-in-law''s stomach. She got up and was about to enter the kitchen. Seeing Allen, she asked, "Mr. AI, have you eaten yet?"


    Alan nodded with a smile. "I''ve eaten."


    "Brother, I don''t dislike it. If I have something to eat, I will."Xiaojun Xiaojun said that he was afraid of his hand again.


    Seeing that Xiaojun''s face is much better, he doesn''t look stiff any more. Mu Zhichang breathes a sigh and finally it''s sunny after rain.


    When women get angry, especially their own women, well, it''s quite frightening.


    Anyway, after this time, Mozhi will not make his wife angry.


    "Are you so afraid of my anger?"


    Mu Zhimeng nodded, "very afraid, very afraid. I almost went out to buy durian and knelt on durian skin. "


    Alan, who was drinking tea, burst out a mouthful of tea.


    Both the young couple looked at him.


    Alan coughed and laughed, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    He was choked by Mu Zhi''s saying that he wanted to buy durian.


    "You go on, go on, I, I should go after tea." Allen was embarrassed by the couple. He wiped the wet place and drank all the tea. After that, he motioned to the bodyguard to bring the gift.


    He took the gift from the bodyguard and put it in front of Xiaojun. He said with a smile, "Xiaojun, when your martial arts school reopened, I was too busy to be present in person to congratulate you. Now I''ll make up a gift. I hope you don''t mind that I didn''t come here to congratulate you."


    Xiaojun quickly refused, "Ellen, you have already sent a gift that day, so there is no need to make up for it."


    Allen insisted on leaving the gift, but Xiaojun had no choice but to accept it, and then sent Alan out with Mu Zhi.


    At this time, Mrs. Cheng came in a car.


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    Mrs. Cheng''s car had not stopped yet, and her angry cry came first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Xiaojun as if did not hear, sent Allen to the front of the car, Allen rather worried to see Mrs. Cheng, want to say, aimed at standing beside Xiaojun Mu Zhi, he wanted to say is finally swallow back.


    "Goodbye, Xiaojun."


    Allen got on the car and waved goodbye to Xiaojun and his wife, but he couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Cheng who jumped out of the car in anger.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Cheng Xiaojun said, "don''t worry, I can solve it."


    Alan smiles, presses the window door, and the bodyguard drives away from the Chengyi martial arts school.


    When he could not see Cheng Yi martial arts school through the back mirror of the car, Allen turned his head, and with a deep sigh, he said to the bodyguard, "I have no hope at all."


    "Young master, as long as Miss Cheng is happy." That''s what bodyguards can do.


    Thinking of his wife''s thoughts, the bodyguard reminded Allen, "my wife always thinks about how to get you together after she knows that the young master likes Miss Cheng. Now that the young master needs the help of the Mu family, I''d better talk to her earlier so that she won''t spoil the young master''s business."


    Alan said, "I''ll talk to my mother."


    He is thirty-five years old. In a few months, he will be thirty-six years old. Many people are two children''s fathers at this age, and he doesn''t even have a formal girlfriend.


    In the past, he was busy fighting with Aichi. He didn''t have time to fall in love and didn''t want to fall in love. He thought that with the woman he liked, that woman would be used by him. Later, he was disabled. Those girls who used to like him turned around very quickly.


    In recent years, none of the women who once liked him came to see him again.


    Yeah, he''s disabled.


    How can they hang on this tree. Moreover, they are not his girlfriends. They have no fame or share. He can only be thankful that he didn''t accept them at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have been involved in the future of Muyi.


    Because he was old and did not have a girlfriend, his mother was worried. As long as he had a woman he liked, his mother would try to make him do what he wanted.


    But, Xiaojun, he can''t.


    But, in the heart is still very sad.


    After all, he really likes to be with Xiaojun.


    However, Mrs. Cheng got out of the car in a rage, and the arrow generally darted in front of Xiaojun. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Xiaojun. But before Xiaojun could do it, Mu Zhi grabbed Mrs. Cheng''s hand.


    "What do you want, Mrs. Cheng?" Mu Zhi asked coldly.


    Mrs. Cheng struggled hard for several times, but didn''t break away from Muzhi''s grip. She scolded angrily: "Cheng Xiaojun, you can''t die easily. How can you be so poisonous? Xiaoying is your sister. You are so cruel to Xiaoying and beat Xiaoying into the hospital. I tell you, if there is something wrong with Xiaoying in my family, I will never let you go."


    "Mu Zhi, open your eyes and have a good look at this poisonous woman. How dare you marry such a woman? Leave quickly, lest one day she beat you into the hospital, at that time you regret all too late. "


    Mu Zhi shook off Mrs. Cheng''s hand and protected Xiaojun behind him. He said coldly, "even if there is such a day, I''m happy."


    Mrs. Cheng is more angry.


    She knew that her daughter fell in love with Muzhi at first sight, and her daughter also told her that she wanted to replace Xiaojun. Instead of persuading her daughter or blaming her for her shamelessness, Mrs. Cheng supported her daughter''s decision and instigated her daughter to rob him.


    Mu Zhi is now their niece''s son-in-law, but the Cheng family has not benefited from their marriage with the Mu family. If Mu Zhi becomes their son-in-law, the benefits will be inevitable.


    Compared with her nephew and son-in-law, Mrs. Cheng wanted a son-in-law.


    When I met Mu Zhi in Cheng Yi martial arts school, Mrs. Cheng took a fancy to Mu Zhi and wanted him to marry Cheng Xiaoying. Now the mother and daughter just hit it off.


    But mu Zhi always defended Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Mu Zhi, my Xiaoying is beautiful and gentle. She is not as cruel and rude as this man. You are cheated by her. Oh, no, you''re in bad luck. She took the opportunity to climb your bed. In fact, Muzhi, you are so kind. If a woman like her doesn''t take the initiative to climb the bed, which man likes her? Even if you don''t marry her, what can she do with you? Get out of here. Don''t you feel sick to think of how she crawled into your bed? Not angry? "


    "Mrs. Cheng, if you insult my Xiaojun again, I will be rude to you!" Mu Zhi, with a cold face, warned Mrs. Cheng, "it''s not up to you to tell me what to do with Xiaojun and put away your careful thinking. I like Xiaojun. No one will ask for it any more except her. What you should do is not abuse my Xiaojun here, but go back and teach your daughter how to be a man. "


    "Xiaojun taught your daughter a lesson this time. For the sake of your daughter''s injury, I''ll forget it. Next time, I''ll let you know that I''m not a sick cat. " After a pause, Mu Zhi added: "if you Cheng family don''t want to go bankrupt, you''d better stay away from Xiaojun and me, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Mrs. Cheng''s face was black, and she wanted to continue yelling, but mu Zhi''s warning scared her.She came to find Cheng Xiaojun to settle accounts with Cheng Zhiping. Cheng Zhiping is still in the hospital. Xiaoying is sent to the hospital. She came to Cheng Yi martial arts school on the pretext of buying something.


    Cheng Zhiping knows that his niece beat her daughter hard. Although she loves her daughter, she resolutely refuses to let his wife and children come to Xiaojun''s trouble. Even Cheng Xiaoying reports to the police, he forces his daughter to tell the police that it''s OK, but it''s a family dispute that has been solved.


    The purpose is to fear the Revenge of the Mu family and make the Cheng family bankrupt.


    Mrs. Cheng glared at Cheng Xiaojun and said, "Xiaojun, do you have nothing to explain to me?"


    Her baby daughter, she''s been beaten hard enough.


    I knew Cheng Xiaojun was a man and a woman who liked to fight. What Mrs. Cheng didn''t expect was that Cheng would beat her sister, even if she was a cousin.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "Xiaoying wants to rob my husband and threaten my man with threats. I just beat her. Why? She didn''t want to seduce her brother-in-law. She was afraid that she would be flattered. I didn''t strip her clothes and throw her into the street. I was still afraid of polluting the eyes of passers-by. "


    "Explain? Aunt, are you using the wrong words? What can I explain to you? I think you should apologize to me. "


    Cheng Xiaoying is shameless. She learned from Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng is so unreasonable and shameless. I don''t know if she has ever had a man outside. Cheng Xiaojun thinks that she has to tell her uncle that she''d better take Cheng Xiaoying and her brother and sister to do a paternity test. Don''t have children who have been raised for more than 20 years. It''s bad luck.


    "You hurt Xiaoying. You said Xiaoying robbed your man. Did you catch the traitor in bed? If you don''t catch the traitor in bed, you will be framed. I can sue you for slander. A Zhi is Xiaoying''s brother-in-law. What''s the matter with her brother-in-law and her sister-in-law when they are sister-in-law? "


    "Ah Zhi, look at her small family. She doesn''t deserve you at all. You''d better divorce her as soon as possible."


    Mu Zhi is too lazy to talk to Mrs. Cheng again.


    He took out his cell phone and called Cheng Zhiping.


    Mrs. Cheng is a difficult and unreasonable woman. Mu Zhi''s quarrel level is not good. Even Xiaojun may not be able to win Mrs. Cheng. The best way is to inform Cheng Zhiping to come and take his woman away.


    Cheng Zhiping answered the phone soon.


    "Ah Zhi, you finally called uncle, but uncle is looking forward to your call every day. Ah Zhi, are you free? Uncle invites you to dinner. It''s in your Longting hotel. I''ll call and make a reservation. " Cheng Zhiping is very happy to receive the call from Mu Zhi, and forgets the contradiction between his daughter and Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi said coldly, "Mr. Cheng, please come to the Chengyi martial arts school and take your wife away. If you don''t want the Cheng family to go bankrupt."


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhiping was startled. Didn''t his wife say that he would go shopping?


    How did you get to Chengyi martial arts school.


    The dead woman wants the Cheng family to go bankrupt. He has analyzed the interests with her, but she has to go to the Chengyi martial arts school to make trouble.


    "Ah Zhi, I''ll go over and bring her back. She''s a psychopath now. No matter what she says, you don''t pay attention to her. Ask Xiaojun to blow her out. I''ll go right away." Cheng Zhiping walked quickly as he spoke.


    Even the daughter who''s still doing all kinds of tests doesn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Mu Zhi hangs up.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face suddenly changes. She looks at Mu Zhi and wants to scold him. She doesn''t have the courage to rob Muzhi''s mobile phone.


    Muzhi took Xiaojun''s hand and said to Xiaojun, "wife, let''s go in and sit down. It''s windy outside." Now the weather is cool.


    Say, Mu Zhi pulls his own woman to turn to walk.


    Mrs. Cheng Huodi stopped two more people.


    Mu Zhi raised her eyebrows and did not speak. She looked at Mrs. Cheng with a deep look and a warning. Mrs. Cheng was flustered, but she was not reconciled. She wanted to say what she wanted to say before her husband came.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, you married a rich and powerful man. I can''t help you now. If you beat Xiaoying, we won''t sue you, but you have to pay for the medical expenses. Xiaoying is seriously injured. She has to stay in the hospital for at least ten and a half days. You should not only be responsible for her medical expenses, but also for her loss, fright, loss of work income and nutrition. For the sake of our family, you should pay one million yuan. "


    It''s like a lion opening his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaoying deserves it.


    Xiaojun did not kill her, or for the sake of the family.


    What Mu Zhi wants to say is stopped by Xiaojun. Xiaojun side to him said: "my brother should have heated the porridge, you go in to eat porridge."


    He hasn''t eaten all morning. He''s been hungry for a long time.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what to do with Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng Xiaojun was afraid that he would really promise to lose money, so he was driven into the martial arts school first.


    My wife''s question is "I''m a little bit suspicious of her ability?" I don''t think he can handle it well, so I''ll drive him in first.


    When he saw through his mind, Xiaojun admitted to him magnanimously, and then he responded in a low voice: "can you drive her away?"


    Mu Zhi In the face of Mrs. Cheng, he really has no way.


    "Go in. Don''t be hungry."


    The tone of Xiaojun is soft.


    As soon as Mu Zhi felt warm, he immediately looked like a gentle sheep. He rubbed Xiaojun''s hair, which was not long but a little longer than before, and said, "OK, I''ll go to eat first, and I''ll take you shopping later."


    Cheng Xiaojun coaxes her into thinking of him.


    The husband and wife are of the same age. Sometimes, she still thinks he is naive.


    I don''t know where I heard a sentence. Some people say that men generally have to be 26 years old before they gradually mature. Muzhi is not yet 26 years old.


    When Mrs. Cheng saw that the husband and wife were looking at each other in front of her, she would like to draw the melon seeds with big ears.


    When Mu Zhi went in, she satirized her niece: "no wonder I can climb up to master Mu San''s bed. My Xiaoying is still far behind you. You two are sisters at least. You have to teach Xiaoying that Xiaoying can marry a young master of the top class and become a young grandmother


    Cheng Xiaojun''s skin smile flesh does not smile, "my aunt said that I have no skin and no face, how dare you let me teach Xiaoying, this is to make your own daughter have no skin and no face, right. But Xiaoying has no skin and no face now. She''s much better than me. I don''t need to teach her. "


    She was too lazy to correct her aunt''s words. In her aunt''s heart, she could marry Mozhi only after she climbed the bed of Muzhi. It was useless to explain for countless times, and there was no need to explain. These relatives had long lost their status in her heart.


    "Aunt, if you don''t want to be whipped by my uncle, you go now. As for the compensation you want, don''t dream about it." Cheng Xiaojun suddenly changed his face and leaned coldly in front of Mrs. Cheng. He said coldly, "next time, I''ll break her leg and let her only sit in a wheelchair. I''d like to see how she grabs other people''s men in a wheelchair."


    "You


    Empress Dowager Cheng stepped back.


    She has always been arrogant in front of Xiaojun. In the past, when Xiaojun''s parents were still alive, Cheng Zhiping had some brotherhood with his brother. In addition, he always wanted to make use of his brother. When others knew that he had a brother who opened a martial arts school, he was always afraid. At that time, Mrs. Cheng would be restrained.


    When Xiaojun''s parents died, Mrs. Cheng''s arrogance turned to be Galli.


    But she is a little afraid of Xiaojun, because this niece likes to solve problems with her fist.


    It''s really rude. It''s better to say that Xiaojun is a man and a woman. To Mrs. Cheng, Xiaojun is a little sister and should be put into prison for transformation.


    See Mrs. Cheng back a few steps, Xiaojun eyes show irony.


    "You, you dare! Your uncle won''t spare you! " Catching the irony in Xiaojun''s eyes, Mrs. Cheng tries to calm down.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs so much that Mrs. Cheng gnaws her teeth. She really wants to slap her in the face, which she hates most.


    "Auntie, this is not what it used to be."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked down at his aunt.


    She is tall, and Mrs. Cheng is much shorter than her. She can stare at each other from a commanding position.


    Mrs. Cheng''s teeth itched with hatred.


    After a while, Mrs. Cheng found her tongue and said angrily, "Cheng Xiaojun, do you want to pay for it or not? You don''t have to pay for it. I went to the Mu''s house to ask for it. I heard that your parents in law have come back. If your parents in law know that you have made trouble outside, hit someone, or beat your own cousin, your mother-in-law will certainly dislike you. "After Mu Yu and his wife came back, they hadn''t visited Cheng''s house. Mrs. Cheng only knew that Xiaohui had been to Mu''s house to see her in laws.


    When Mu Yu and his wife first came back, their relatives and friends had banquets every day. They were busy, so they had not taken the time to come to the Cheng family. When Cheng Xiaohui went to Mu''s house, the couple received them warmly. They did not dislike the poor Cheng family at all.


    When Annie mentions Xiaojun, her baby is long and her baby is short. Xiaohui is satisfied to hear that. Her sister''s mother-in-law simply regards her sister as a baby. Even Muzhi, her own son, has to stand aside.


    Xiaohui doesn''t know Annie likes to call her younger generation "baby".


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "you go, just go, I''m not afraid. Auntie, my uncle is here


    Cheng Zhiping came here at the speed of racing. He didn''t know how many times he broke the rules. If he was caught by the traffic police at the scene, it''s estimated that his driving license will be revoked because of his violation. It''s all caused by the stinky woman.


    "Uncle, you are here at last. My aunt is claiming compensation from me. She said that I should at least compensate Xiaoying with one million yuan." Xiaojun see Uncle panting to run over, immediately raised his voice said.


    After that, she glanced at Mrs. Cheng with a good look. Mrs. Cheng hated her in her heart, but she didn''t have the heart to respond at the moment. She turned to meet Cheng Zhiping and explained: "Zhiping, I love my daughter too. Look at our daughter, she is..."


    Mrs. Cheng interrupted with a slap.


    Cheng Zhiping didn''t want to hear Mrs. Cheng''s explanation at all.


    He gave Mrs. Cheng two slaps in a row, which made Mrs. Cheng''s eyes twinkle. Her face was burning with pain. Without looking in the mirror, she knew that her face was getting red and swollen quickly.


    She covered her face wrongly and looked at Cheng Zhiping.


    Cheng Zhiping pulled her out and pushed her away.


    Cheng Zhiping went to Xiaojun and said with a smile, "Xiaojun, your aunt is a psychopath. Don''t worry about what she said. If her words make you unhappy, uncle apologizes to you on her behalf. Don''t worry about such a neuropathy as her, lest you lower your identity."


    "Zhiping." Mrs. Cheng''s eyes widened.


    When did she become a psychopath?


    Xiaojun cast a sarcastic look again.


    Mrs. Cheng was very angry, but in front of her husband, she didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Although she is usually arrogant, she only dares to be in front of others. In front of Cheng Zhiping, she is a little daughter-in-law. Cheng Zhiping is allowed to rub round and pinch flat.


    "Uncle, my aunt told me to lose money."


    Cheng Zhiping quickly said: "Xiaoying did something wrong. You are Xiaoying''s sister. It''s for Xiaoying''s good to be a sister of Xiaoying. We have to thank you for educating Xiaoying. There is no need for you to compensate Xiaoying. Don''t worry about it."


    "Auntie, you heard me. My uncle said I didn''t have to pay for it."


    What can Mrs. Cheng say?


    "Xiaojun, where is ah Zhi?" Cheng Zhiping took a look at Mozhi''s car and asked Xiaojun, "I personally apologize to a Zhi. It''s Xiaoying''s fault."


    Cheng Zhiping is afraid of Mojia and Muzhi.


    His business, um, occasionally plays the edge of the law, occasionally breaks the law, that is, he wipes it clean every time, but if the Mu family wants to move him, he can''t guarantee that he won''t be found by the Mu family.


    He doesn''t want to go to jail.


    I don''t want to go bankrupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Cheng Zhiping put down his body and face. After he took Mrs. Cheng away, the matter came to an end.


    Xiaohui a little worried to her sister said: "now our family and uncle''s house, I''m afraid it will never be like before."


    "Brother, do you want to be used as before? When dad was alive, he was taken advantage of by his uncle. They were brothers. Dad had to cover his brothers. We as children can''t say anything. Dad, what about us? "


    Even if she did not marry into the Mu family, Xiaojun can no longer be close to her uncle''s family.


    Cheng Xiaohui remembers the past and is silent.


    "Ring bell..."


    Muzhi''s mobile phone ring broke the silence between each other.


    It''s mozhang.


    As soon as Mu Zhiyi answered the phone, Mu Zhang asked: "how are you now, Xiao Zhi? I called you as soon as I finished the meeting. You said Xiaojun misunderstood you, right, woman, you can coax her. Send some flowers, take her to dinner and go shopping with her. You should be able to calm down


    "Brother, it''s OK. You''re busy."


    Mu Zhi said apologetically.


    Because of his little things, he troubled several brothers.


    At that time, he was also flustered.


    Also scared, Mu Zhicai knows how much he cares about Xiaojun and is afraid that she will be angry.


    Maybe this is what brothers say about love.


    "It''s all right?"


    Mu Zhang asked uneasily, "if what I said doesn''t work, you can ask me again. I''ll help you find a way, or let your sister-in-law talk about love for you. Si Nong will soon start to take maternity leave, and let her get along with Xiaojun more and increase their sister-in-law feelings. "


    To tell you the truth, after Cheng Xiaojun married into the Mu family, he seldom dealt with his sister-in-law.


    Maybe it was Cheng Xiaojun who felt that she was thick handed and thick footed. Both of her sisters in law were pregnant. She was afraid that she would accidentally encounter them, so she should get along with them as little as possible.


    Of course, there is also a time problem. She is very busy now. She goes out early and comes back late every day. She hardly eats three meals a day at home. When she comes home at night, it''s late at night. How can she get along with Lennon and them?


    "Thank you, brother. It''s OK." Mu Zhi peeked at Xiaojun secretly, and lowered her voice and said, "she is not jealous, or angry that I cheated her. I will not cheat her again."


    She was angry once and scared him to death. After a few more times, Muzhi was afraid that he would have a heart attack.


    Mu Zhang can''t see his brother''s expression at the moment, but he can imagine his brother''s expression through his younger brother''s tone. He silently murmurs in his heart: wife slave!


    But he said with a smile: "OK, you''re OK. I''ll be relieved. When you have time to come to the company, you should not think about exploring anything. Since you don''t want to go out, you can go back to work with me, so that you don''t have to do anything all day. Be careful that Xiaojun dislikes you for being careless and doesn''t like you."


    Mu Zhang also specially added: "others Allen is very hard to prepare for a comeback, when Ellen has become a mature man with a successful career, you are a naive man living on the family. Xiaojun will choose Allen as long as he is not a fool."


    This is to the point.


    Mu Zhi didn''t put Allen in the eyes of his rival. He thought he was very good to Xiaojun. Xiaojun would not betray him. He also had his brother-in-law as a supporter. However, Mu Zhang was a little worried.


    Allen''s feelings for Xiaojun are still in his eyes.


    Although Allen has been repressed all the time now, he has never told Xiaojun that he has to prepare for a comeback and needs the help of his family. If Allen really gets up, will Allen be ungrateful and continue to think about Xiaojun?


    Even if Allen is not ungrateful, what if Xiaojun really dislikes him?


    "Brother, I''ll be there in a moment. With Xiaojun, Xiaojun hasn''t been to our company yet." Mu Zhi made a quick decision and decided to take his wife to the Mu group.


    Mu Zhang succeeded in the plot and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the company. When I come over, I''ll pack some boxes of snacks for my brother. Your sister-in-law is also here with me. I''m afraid she will be hungry."


    In fact, you can order takeout, but since my brother is coming, I''d better let him pack.


    "Oh."


    Mu Zhi suddenly felt that he was the one who helped deliver the takeaway.


    No wonder my brother fooled him into going to the company.


    Later, he found that he was reckoned by his brother''s Mu Zhi rather depressed, three brothers, he is not the most stupid one?


    He peeks at Xiaojun again. Fortunately, Xiaojun doesn''t dislike his stupidity.


    No, Xiaojun didn''t like him. She just drove him in. She dealt with Mrs. Cheng herself.


    It seems that he really has to go to the company to help, temper, he can also become a mature and stable high-quality man.


    Mozhang over there put down his mobile phone, and Zhong Yang, who was sitting opposite him, joked: "it''s Xiaozhi."


    "Brother Zhong Yang, you are my own brother-in-law. How can you say that about me. I don''t feel sorry for brother Zhong Yang. You are as busy as a donkey pulling a mill every day. Find a helper for you. " Obviously, it is to let him have more time to accompany his wife who is pregnant with a second child, but mu Zhang says it is for Zhong Yang.Zhong Yangxiao, "I don''t know who caused me to be as busy as a donkey pulling a mill. Thanks to your sister, I didn''t blame me. Otherwise, hum, I don''t care about you. The sky has collapsed and I don''t want to help you."


    Muzhang immediately bowed his hands and said, "good brother-in-law, you can''t let go, or I will die of fatigue."


    "Don''t do that to me."


    Zhong Yang smiles and poses to shoot with a folder.


    This brother-in-law is a genius in business. Even without his help, muzhang is a powerful man. Which one who has fought with Mu Zhang is not defeated? And the efficiency of mozhang is very fast. Half a day''s work is enough for the following people to work for a week.


    "Xiaozhi is not stupid either. He just doesn''t mean it. The company is the whole Mojia, Xiaozhi is also a member of the Mojia family. It should be shared. There is no reason that I have been holding on to it. Mu Hao that bastard holding a scalpel to save the wounded, I take him no way, Xiaozhi, I still have a way


    Mu Zhang admits that he is looking for an excuse to bring mu zhikeng to the company to pick the beam, so that he can go home to be a father.


    Calculate the month of LAN Si Nong''s pregnancy. When Mu Zhi is completely on business, the baby in LAN Si Nong''s belly will report to him. Mu Zhang happens to be a father.


    "Come in more pits and help. Your brother-in-law, I can retire."


    Zhong Yang envies that his brother-in-law can go home to be a father-in-law immediately. He also wants to have a rest. When the winter vacation comes, he takes his wife and son around the world. For many years, he has no time to accompany Muya, which is also the price he wants to marry Muya.


    For Mu''s sake, it is natural that he wants to retire.


    Mu Shi also had to be grateful that his uncle had no ambition and didn''t want to occupy him.


    With his voice falling, Mu Zhang opened his eyes and asked, "brother Zhong Yang, you are so proud this year that you are thinking of retiring."


    But just entering the age of 30, brother Zhong Yang actually mentioned retirement to him. It''s not that he''s 70 or 80.


    Zhong Yang solemnly said: "I entered the Mu family because you were still unable to take over the company. I helped my father-in-law share the worries and worries. That was the price of marrying your sister-in-law. I was willing to. Now you can be on your own. Can''t your brother-in-law step down? If you want to go home to be your mother''s father, you can''t let your brother-in-law accompany your sister? "


    Mu Zhang


    After a long time, Mu Zhang murmured: "you and my sister grew up together in childhood. After decades of love, my husband and wife still need Your feelings are good enough. I don''t know how many people you envy... " Mu Zhang said and said no more.


    Just because he and Lennon''s feelings are also excellent, I don''t know how many people envy.


    Zhong Yang looked at him with a smile, so that he could not speak any more. Finally, he had to raise his hand and surrender and said, "brother Zhong Yang, you want to quit Mu''s family. I don''t agree, but when Xiao Zhi gets on with business, I can give my brother-in-law a month''s leave and take my sister-in-law to show her love everywhere. It would be better if we had another nephew. "


    "We''re not going to have a second child."


    It''s too painful to have a baby, so Zhong Yang can''t bear Muya''s childbirth.


    His son, Zhong Jun, is a smart man. As long as he doesn''t grow crooked, he can also inherit his family business.


    "Jun''er is still a little lonely. How nice it is to have a younger brother and sister for him. Yan''er of our family is looking forward to the birth of his younger brother and sister. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    In fact, Mu Zhang didn''t want to have a second child, but LAN Si Yi made Xu, Leng was pregnant with a second child and could only have a child.


    After coaxing the second child, all the people around him wanted to follow him.


    "Your nephew has been away from home for a long time. Jun''er and his cousin must have a bad relationship. You''d better add a younger brother or sister, and he''ll be helpful in the future. To put it in a bad way, we will die in the next hundred years. If we have one more child crying, we can be more lively, so that one child won''t bear too much. "


    Zhong Yang


    He or Zhong Yang smile, "your elder sister''s years are quiet. Since her opening, her annual income is very considerable. In addition to the cost, it can be said that no dime has gone into her pocket. All of her money has been donated to the remote mountain village for school construction and education. I will help her arrange people to follow up those things, so as not to be greedy by others."


    It''s just that Muya keeps a low profile in doing good deeds, and has never told outsiders that he doesn''t say it today. Mu Zhang''s brother doesn''t know.


    "Everyone has their own ideas, responsibilities and the way they want to go. Your sister and I live a comfortable life. You don''t have to keep up with us."


    Since they got married, Zhong Yang and Muya have lived a very comfortable life. Although he has been working in the company for many years, after muzhang took over the company and became the president of the company, Zhong Yang has been much more relaxed, not to mention Muya. She is a real proud woman. Apart from losing her mother when she was young, everything is smooth and she has a lot of love.


    Up to now, her younger brothers are still the role models of the beloved sister.


    Looking at the time, Zhong Yang stood up and said to Mu Zhang, "I''m going to pick up your sister for dinner."


    Mu Zhang also looked at the time and said, "brother-in-law, what time is it now? Are you going to get off work?" He also said that his boss was still sitting here, and his brother-in-law was going to leave work.


    "Your sister said that she would cook and cook for me today. We had to go shopping."


    Zhong Yang takes it for granted.


    Muzhang smacked his mouth and made a drooling appearance. "I haven''t eaten the food my sister cooked for a long time. Brother in law, I''ll take my wife and children to your house to eat at night."


    "Welcome at any time," he said with a smile as he walked out


    It''s not that these brothers in law haven''t gone to eat. Especially Mu Hao, when Nan Yun didn''t show up and his parents were not at home, he was a regular meal of the Zhong family, and appeared on time as soon as he arrived.


    As long as Mu Hao comes to rub rice, Moya has to cook himself, otherwise the picky master will eat all the fruit in the Zhong''s refrigerator.


    Muya has always loved her younger brothers. She knows that the old man is very picky and would rather starve to death than make do with it. So as long as the elders are not at home, she will go home to cook for mu Hao.


    Zhong Yang came out of the president''s office and didn''t go back to his office. He went downstairs by elevator.


    "Mr. Zhong."


    As soon as I got down to the first floor, I heard a strange cry coming from the front desk.


    Zhong Yang went to see AI Qi.


    AI Qi wanted to see Zhong Yang, but he couldn''t make an appointment. Today, he came to Mu''s again. There were too many managers who wanted to see Zhong Yang and Mu Zhang. He wanted to ask the front desk to help him to meet Zhong Yang now. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yang went downstairs.


    "Mr. Zhong." AI Qi quickly meets Zhong Yang.


    Since Mu Zhi stabbed her secret love affair with Moya to Zhong Yang, when AI Qi passed away, she would never see Moya again, even Zhong Yang.


    But AI''s business has suffered a lot recently.


    AI Qi knew that Zhong Yang was dealing with him in silence.


    Because AI''s business has been frustrated frequently, although AI''s father, who has taken off the status of general manager, still pays attention to the business of the company, AI Qi is told by his father. Maybe there are too many times of disappointment. AI''s father doesn''t know what to think. He thinks that he may be too young to live in the people below, and that he is easy to fall into business. It is better for Allen.


    Allen is in recovery, and has been able to walk a long way. In addition, Allen and the bosses he cooperates with get back to each other. He also plans to start another company. His business line is the same as that of the current company. This is the rhythm of competing with his own family.


    Ai Fu had the idea of letting the eldest son take over Ai Shi again, so as not to rob his family of business.


    Of course, Ellen is far inferior to Archie in business, but he is steady and is a good choice for keeping his business. Moreover, the Mu family seems to give Allen face. All these are favored by Ai Fu.


    For Ai Fu, after his son takes over, if he can''t let the company go to a higher level, he has to hold on to the company and don''t let the company go down.


    Aware that his father had such a thought, AI Qi was flustered, and he began to be anxious to see Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang stopped and raised his eyebrows. His tone was gentle. He asked, "are you Mr. AI Qi, general manager of Ai Shi?"? I''ve seen you. "


    AI Qi stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Zhong Yang, and said, "yes, Zhong always has a good memory."


    Zhong Yang said in his heart: you secretly love my wife, is my rival, even if I don''t want to remember you have to remember.Out of politeness, Zhong Yang and AI Qi shook hands, and then asked gently, "how can Mr. AI be here?"


    AI Qi heaped a smile, "is Zhong always free? I want to talk to Mr. Zhong. I know the clock is always busy and won''t take up too much time He is the general manager of Ai Shi. He came to Mu''s group to make an appointment to meet Zhong Yang, but he couldn''t make an appointment.


    One is that Zhong Yang may be really busy. The other is that Zhong Yang has ordered the people below in advance. If AI Qi comes to look for him, stop him. Don''t let him see him casually. Let him hurry up first. Who calls him to love his wife secretly. It''s strange that his husband is not sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Zhong Yang thought about it and said, "I can only give AI 15 minutes. If Mr. AI thinks it is not enough, he can continue to make an appointment. "


    AI Qi said quickly: "enough, I just want to tell Mr. Zhong something."


    Seeing that he didn''t mind only 15 minutes, Zhong Yang asked him to follow him. Instead of going out, he went into the reception room on the first floor. After two people sat down, one of the receptionists served tea and walked out.


    Zhong Yang leans on the sofa and looks at Ai Qi''s handsome face. From AI Qi''s eyes, he sees AI Qi''s admiration for him.


    Apart from his appearance, Zhong Yang thinks that what he deserves the admiration of other men is that he married the young lady Mojia who grew up together.


    Many people say that if you can marry a wife like Moya like Zhong Yang, you will have less struggle for a lifetime.


    However, no one takes Zhong Yang gaopan as an example. After all, the Zhong family is also a household in the imperial garden. They are also rich people in this city. The Zhong family is engaged in education, which is full of peaches and plums.


    Zhong Yang''s grandfather educated students who are proud of their officials. People in this city look down on everyone and dare not look down on the Zhong family.


    AI Qi envies and hates Zhong Yang in his heart, but he has to admit that Zhong Yang and Mu Ya are really a perfect match. He said with a smile: "Mr. Zhong, can we cooperate? I have great sincerity to cooperate with your company. "


    As long as he cooperates with mu, Allen can no longer get up with the help of Mu''s power.


    Zhong Yang said with a good temper and a smile: "how does aizong want to cooperate? It seems that you have no projects that we can cooperate with. Mr. AI said it directly, and he didn''t have to use cooperation as an excuse. " unwanted.


    Don''t they know each other yet? It''s not stupid.


    AI Qi smiles awkwardly and says frankly, "Mr. Zhong, I have no intention of splitting up your husband and wife. I admit that I am in love with your wife secretly. Since the first time I saw her, I have been fascinated by her. However, knowing that she is married, for many years, I have gone to the quiet years to have a look at her. Even the number of times I talk to her is very few. Your wife even doesn''t know who I am ¡£¡±


    He can not see Muya every time he goes to the quiet time. Most of the time, he can''t wait for Muya to appear from entering to leaving.


    All the employees with quiet years follow Moya''s old employees since the opening of the store. Moya is very relieved about them and doesn''t need to guard the store every day as it did at the beginning of the store.


    "Miss Moya is the goddess in our men''s mind. I think that I am not the only one who likes her and secretly loves her. We all like it silently and never disturb your life. I think it is also my freedom to like a person. Please don''t punish us because of my freedom."


    Zhong Yang Oh a, see AI Qi did not go on, he asked: "finished?"


    Archie nodded. "That''s it for a while."


    "I''ll tell you. Mr. AI, I know that my wife is the dream lover of many people. She is called a goddess. People like her and love her secretly. I can''t change anything. That''s what I don''t know. However, I know that AI always goes to the quiet time for my wife. Even if AI doesn''t disturb my wife, I feel uncomfortable if you stare at her like this every day. If AI is always me, is AI always happy when someone stares at your wife like this every day


    AI Qi opened his mouth, but could not refute it.


    If he had such a charming wife as Muya, he would like to hide it from others. If he knew that someone was staring at his wife every day, he would feel uncomfortable and look at that man everywhere.


    "Also, I didn''t punish you Ai Shi. AI Zongxin is not good either. If you don''t believe it, no matter what happened to Ai Shi, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with Mu Shi." Ai Shi''s business suffered a setback, that is, after others saw Mu''s attitude towards Allen, in order to please Mu Shi and help Allen fight against Ai Shi, the purpose is to make Allen rise again and take charge of Ai Shi again.


    AI Qi and Zhong Yang are also clear about this.


    AI Qi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. I mean..."


    Zhong Yang raised his hand and interrupted Aiqi''s words, "I don''t care about the dispute between you and Ellen, and it has nothing to do with me. I just want a word from Mr. AI. I''ll be quiet in the future. Don''t stare at my old lady any more."


    "Mr. Zhong, I can promise that I won''t stare at your wife when the years are quiet. I will choose when your wife is not in the shop. Mr. Zhong, we can still talk about cooperation. I am the helmsman of Ai Shi, and Alan is still trying to recover. If he loses confidence and can''t persist any longer and continues to sit in a wheelchair, my father will definitely not give him the company to take care of. He can''t give you any return, but we can win each other by cooperating with me. "


    As long as Mu''s strong wind does not blow against Allen, AI Qi has a way to suppress Allen.


    He can suppress Ellen for many years, and then he can crush Allen all his life. He can only be a worthless gnawing family. When his father dies, Alan will not be able to gnaw old. Even his father would give Allen some property. As long as there was no father involved, Archie had a way to make Allen slowly become nothing.Zhong Yang said with a smile, "go and talk to Mr. mu. I''m not free recently. If Mr. Mu is willing to cooperate with you, cooperate. If you don''t want to, I can''t make the decision. After all, this is the group of Mu''s, which is the master of the house."


    AI Qi wants to say that his uncle of the Mu family is as useful as Mu Zhang when he speaks in the Mu family group. He swallows the words back to his mouth. He knows that Zhong Yang doesn''t want to cooperate with Ai Shi. The deeper meaning is that Mu''s strong wind will still blow Allen.


    Zhong Yang picked up his glass of water and took two mouthfuls to moisten his lips. After putting down the glass, he looked at the time. Then he stood up and said to AI Qi, "Mr. AI, fifteen minutes have arrived. I have something to do first."


    AI Qi quickly followed up and said, "it''s me who disturbed Mr. Zhong."


    Two people go out together.


    Out of the office building, left and right are separated. Allen''s car is parked in the customer parking lot, Zhong Yang''s car is in the executive parking lot. The two parking lots are on the left and right of the office building.


    Zhong Yang''s car soon drove out of the Mu group.


    When Alan came out, Zhong Yang had already disappeared.


    Allen is under a lot of pressure.


    But at this time, he received a call from his secretary. He did not know what the Secretary said in the phone. His face became heavy. After the call was over, he immediately stepped up the gas and left quickly.


    T city is a metropolis. There are numerous companies, large and small. Ai Shi is one of the numerous companies. In this city, it can''t compare with those big groups. However, many small companies run after it. For example, the Cheng family and the Zhou family are very friendly to Ai Shi.


    AI Qi gives the Cheng family and the Zhou family a little bit of sweetness. The two families are as happy as they found treasure.


    Of course, now that Cheng Xiaojun is the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, the two families immediately saw the wind and used the rudder. They no longer came to hold AI Qi''s thighs. Instead, they insisted on hugging Mojia''s thighs, which were too thick for them to hold.


    Ai Shi''s office building has only two floors, which is connected with the workshop. The whole company, including staff dormitory, dining hall, workshop, office building, covers less area than one of Mu Shi''s subsidiaries. However, Ai Shi has a good business. In addition to frequent setbacks recently, it has been very smooth in the past, but few losses anyway.


    As soon as she entered the company, she saw his father''s car parked in front of the office building, blocking the road at the door.


    His father, who has been taking care of the company for a long time, starts to run to the company every day because the company is always in trouble recently. Sometimes he will bubble two or three times. As long as his father comes back to the company, he will take the posture of the boss and train the management below. Even AI Qi will be trained.


    Accustomed to being the owner of his own house, IQI didn''t like his father coming back to the company to give directions.


    "General manager, you''re back at last. The old general manager has a big temper in your office." AI Qi''s secretary is waiting at the stairway on the second floor. She is relieved to see her coming back. It can be seen that she was also scolded by the general manager.


    Edgy is not in a hurry to get back to the office.


    My father is waiting in his office. If he goes in, he will be punished. I''d better ask him first. Just now, the secretary just told him on the phone that his father had come and lost his temper. AI Qi didn''t know the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    AI Qi asked the Secretary and learned that a large number of goods that he paid special attention to were returned. The customer also asked them to re deliver the goods within three days. The large number of returned goods was too large. Even if the employees of the whole company rushed to work day and night, they might not be able to turn over their work. Even if they could, they would also lose money on this business.


    In the past, even if the business lost, my father would not have been so angry. But recently, the business of Ai Shi has been in trouble one after another, and the business that has been settled can also be lost. Ai Fu has long accumulated his dissatisfaction with AI Qi, so he will take advantage of this incident to get angry.


    More clearly, Archie knew that his half brother, Alan, had recovered.


    So the father is not afraid, he has a problem, the company can be handed over to Allen, is still the son.


    No!


    Archie said in his heart: he will never let Allen re-enter Ai Shi, it belongs to him. If he lost control of the company, his mother and sister would be as dependent as Allen''s mother.


    He had to find a way to get Ellen to take another hit.


    That is, now all the servants in Allen''s family have been dismissed, only the two bodyguards he trusted, and Allen''s three meals a day are prepared by his mother.


    What does this mean? It means that Allen already knows what''s wrong with his disability for many years.


    "Go in, general manager, and come back soon Go in. " The Secretary realized that he had learned from the old general manager, so he quickly changed his words, and his face turned red unnaturally.


    She was frightened by the anger of the old general manager.


    AI Qi regained his mind and waved to the Secretary to do his own business. He pushed away the general manager''s office alone.


    Ai Fu sat at his desk smoking. His face was so ugly that he didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. The whole office was full of smoke.


    "Dad."


    Archie came over.


    Ai Fu ignored him first. When he finished smoking the cigarette he lit in his hand, Ai Fu slapped the table and scolded: "Ai Qi, how do you manage the company? I''ll leave the company to you to take care of it. Are you fishing for three days and drying the net for two days? Where did you go at work? "


    "What have you been doing every day? No wonder the company''s business is getting worse and worse. It''s all your fault. Even if your big brother manages the company, it''s not as bad as you are


    "You really let Dad down. Dad even expected you to make AI''s business prosperous and develop into a big group like Mu''s group. Now it seems that you are not as good as your elder brother in guarding Chengdu."


    AI Qi''s heart is a little uncomfortable. After Ai Shi was handed over to him, he tried his best to manage it. It can''t be said that he was able to make AI''s success like Mu''s group. However, there was a problem recently, and his father began to deny him all his credit.


    Father is trying to make excuses to get Alan back.


    At that time, he and his mother jointly caused Allen to have a car accident. When Alan was still in the emergency room, his father could not wait to give everything to him to take care of it, which was also cold to Allen''s heart.


    Now it''s up to him to taste what Alan had tasted.


    Edgy hung his head and bit his teeth hard, knowing that Allen''s revenge was coming.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my son. He''s OK. I let you down." Archie bowed her head and apologized. She didn''t want to quarrel with her father.


    Things have already happened. His quarrel with his father will only make him more angry.


    "But dad said that I was not as good as my elder brother, but I was not satisfied. Even if we had problems frequently, it was still profitable on the whole. I remember that when my elder brother was in charge of the company, the annual profit of the company was only 10 million yuan. Since I took over, the annual profit has been calculated in tens of millions."


    Archie didn''t quarrel with his father, but he didn''t want to be obliterated by his father.


    Ai Fu stares at him, but can''t refute.


    Because that''s the truth.


    "You know what''s going on?" Ai Fu changed the subject and did not blame her again.


    Even in his old hands, Ai Shi is not as profitable as AI Qi.


    "Dad, I know what''s going on, and I''ll try my best to make it up and minimize the loss."


    Ai Fu said.


    After a while, he asked, "where have you been lately?"


    AI Qi quickly said: "Dad, I''ve been busy to make an appointment with Mr. Zhong of Mu''s company recently. I want to talk about cooperation with him. If we can reach an agreement, it will be absolutely beneficial to our Ai Shi."


    "How''s it going? Have you seen Mr. Zhong? " It was said that his son was going to deal with Mr. Zhong of Mu''s family. Ai Fu immediately changed a kind face, as if he was not the one who was angry at the table.


    AI Qi pulled out his chair and sat down and nodded. "I see you. Mr. Zhong is not Mr. mu, but it''s hard to make an appointment. I still wait at their front desk before I meet Mr. Zhong who is going out. Mr. Zhong has a good temper. Even if I don''t make an appointment, he is willing to give me 15 minutes to talk."


    AI''s father answered: "Mr. Zhong is above all the people in Mu''s family. Although Mr. Mu is the master of the family, Mr. Mu has great respect for Mr. Zhong. The time of a boss like them is very precious. If Mr. Zhong is willing to give you 15 minutes to talk, it shows that we have been registered with him."AI Qi said in his heart: your eldest son likes Mu San''s little grandmother. How can he not hang up his name in Mu''s family?


    He forgot that he was still in love with MUA.


    "But there is no cooperation." Said Archie regretfully.


    "It''s also normal. There are too many people who want to talk business with Mu''s family. People have many choices. It''s good for us to register. If we want to register, we can talk about it. It''s impossible. It''s all right, Archie. If you work hard, dad will transfer one-third of the company''s shares to you when the two companies sign a cooperation contract


    Edgy''s eyes were bright, but soon they were dark.


    He and Allen both have something in their hands. Mozhang and Zhong Yang cooperate with AI only when their heads are pinched by the door.


    "Ring bell..."


    Ai Fu''s mobile phone rang. After he took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, he stood up and went to one side to answer.


    It is obvious that AI Yi''s mother didn''t want to know who he called.


    Now that Ellen''s problems are frequent, Ellen will surely seize the time to please his father.


    After all, Allen is the eldest son. No matter what happens, he takes a place in his father''s heart. When he thinks of this, his expression becomes extremely cold, and his eyes even have killing intention, but it is fleeting.


    If you want to do that kind of thing, you have to plan carefully, otherwise you will be caught. He can''t get a good deal. She doesn''t want to lose her freedom.


    "What do you say?"


    Ai Fu suddenly raised his voice. She was so surprised that her mind began to converge. She looked at her father and listened attentively.


    At this time, father turned his head and glared at him fiercely, which made her heart tense.


    What did Alan say to his father?


    His father always dotes on him and his sister, and never looks at him like this.


    Ellen sarcastically said on the phone, "Dad, I didn''t hear you clearly. I said again, I said that edgy and I are brothers. They have the same unique taste and love wives. The difference is, when I like Xiaojun, Xiaojun is still unmarried, but I didn''t see through my feelings and missed Xiaojun, but your baby son loved his wife from the beginning. Is Miss Moya something your precious son can think of? "


    "Dad, do you know the reason why Ellen has been having trouble lately? It''s not because of me, but because of your precious son. Although Mr. Zhong is gentle and elegant, he is a real smiling face tiger. Since he entered the business world, I don''t know how many people''s business has been folded in his hands. Miss Muya is Mr. Zhong''s weakness. Whoever touches and who dies, AI Qi, this is his own death. "


    Ai Fu was livid with anger.


    When AI Qi complained to him that Allen liked his third daughter-in-law, he was so furious that he immediately went to his ex-wife and eldest son to blame him and make a lot of noise.


    I didn''t expect that even his most proud little son was also that kind of virtue.


    The eldest son gloated.


    How did he have two sons who knew he was in trouble?


    "Dad, you have to educate Archie well, don''t let him drag down the whole Ai Shi." Alan has a worried tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Although he couldn''t see his father''s expression at the moment, Allen also knew that his words had ignited a raging fire in his father''s heart. He continued: "I know so much. I don''t have privacy. I told dad everything. After all, I can''t write two words of AI. I don''t want to see our AI disappear in the business of T city."


    Alan said and hung up.


    How wonderful it is to treat people in the same way!


    Teach him to hurt him, teach him to sue him, and now let him taste the taste of being scolded by his father.


    Put down the cell phone, Alan mouth is still hanging a schadenfreude smile, later do not know what to think of, his smile slowly gathered up.


    How about AI''s father and son? Mu Zhi and his wife don''t know.


    He took Xiaojun to Mu''s group, which was Cheng Xiaojun. Mu Zhi seldom came to the company, but he was better than Xiaojun.


    "Fortunately, I don''t work here." Cheng Xiaojun is very lucky.


    Her personality is not suitable for working in such a working environment.


    Mu Zhi took her inside and said with a smile, "if you want to come in, it''s OK. Even if you don''t have work experience and educational background, you won''t have an advantage. If you come in, you''ll have to start from the grass-roots level. You may even be sent to the cleaning department as a cleaner."


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head again and again, "I don''t want to come in. I just like to teach people to practice martial arts. Now my martial arts school has reopened, and I will take part in many martial arts competitions in the future. I will be very busy." No matter how busy she is in her own martial arts school, she has freedom.


    If she entered the Mu family group, even if she was the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, in Mu Zhi''s words, she had no work experience and no educational background. She might have been a cleaner. She couldn''t exert her strong points. Why did she come in and go to work on time every day was like being restricted freedom.


    Mu Zhi looked at her and joked, "other people squeeze their heads to come in. You can come in at any time, but you don''t want to."


    It is difficult to enter the cleaning department of the Mu group. Of course, the reason is that there is no shortage of people. Since there is no shortage of people, there is no need for new people. Naturally, it is not easy to enter.


    On entering the office building, the two front desk immediately stood up and nodded to the couple with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaojun is like Cheng Xiaojun, the sister-in-law, seldom gets along with each other. In LAN Si Nong''s eyes, she is a stranger, and she can''t recognize it.


    Cheng Xiaojun heard Mu Zhi say that the biggest shortcoming of this sister-in-law is her poor ability to recognize people. When LAN Si Nong smiles and doesn''t speak, she first says, "sister-in-law Si Nong."


    LAN Si Nong can''t look at her face, but she can listen to her voice. Although she gets along with Cheng Xiaojun less often, there are only a few people calling her sister-in-law. Just now Mu Zhang told her that Mu Zhi would bring Xiaojun over, so she quickly responded, "Xiaojun."


    Where should I go


    Her eyes fell on Lennon''s bulging stomach.


    Next spring, Lennon''s second child will be born.


    At present, there is only one child of Mu Yan. After the new year, two new members will be added. Nanyun also has one.


    "Sister in law."


    Mu Zhi also gently called LAN Si Nong.


    LAN Si Nong laughs and staggers his body, and opens the door of the office completely. At the same time, he answers Xiaojun in a soft voice: "I''m too busy in it, so I want to go out and walk. You come in first Let Mozhi and his wife enter the office.


    She turned to Mu Zhang and said, "muzhang, Xiaozhi and Xiaojun are here."


    Mu Zhang gave a sound and looked up at Xiang Mu Zhi. Seeing that his younger brother came in with a few boxes of snacks, he contentedly put down his signature pen, got up and walked out of the desk to the sofa.


    LAN Si Nong is going to help her brother-in-law pour a glass of water. Mu Zhang quickly stops her and says softly, "Si Nong, you go to talk with Xiaojun. LAN Si Nong refuses," you always let me drink milk. I''m going to vomit. I just need warm water or give me a glass of glucose water. "


    "Drink more milk, the daughter''s skin will be more white and tender."


    Lansnon simply went to pour water for herself. When she turned around, she also said, "the little goddess said that this one in my belly is still a boy. You want a daughter. Let''s fight again in two years."


    The reaction of pregnant woman is the same as that of big boy. Even if there is no little fairy, lansnon thinks that the baby in his belly is another one with a handle.


    It is as difficult to have a daughter as to win the biggest prize in a lottery ticket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Mu Zhang took his wife again and said, "you go to talk with Xiaojun, and I''ll help you pour water." Finally, he gently touched Lennon''s tummy, "after giving birth to this baby, there will be no rebirth. If there is no daughter, there will be no daughter. Anyway, one of my three brothers can have a daughter. It''s good to have a niece."


    Lansnon wanted to coax him to have a third child, but when he said that, she stopped. The second child is still in her mind. The third child will not dream, and she will be supernormal. She is engaged in justice and must abide by the law.


    Although Si Nong didn''t go to pour water, she still went to get some fruit and put it on the tea table. Then she sat down next to Xiaojun and said with a smile, "Xiaojun, eat some fruit."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly thanks.


    "We are a family, Xiaojun, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Xiaojun is still a little cramped.


    Her two sister-in-law are better than her, especially Nanyun, the real daughter-in-law. Although she does not feel inferior, Xiaojun feels that her vision is too narrow when she gets along with her sister-in-law. She seldom gets involved in their topics.


    Three aunts had helped her enroll so many courses, in addition to enhancing her knowledge interface, but also to enhance her self-confidence, so that she would not fit in this rich circle.


    "Sister in law, this is the snack my brother asked me to bring for you." Muzhi took two boxes of the snacks he bought, and handed the rest to lansnon. After lansnon took over, he gave the two boxes he took out to his wife.


    Xiaojun took it and put it on the tea table and said, "I don''t want it. Give it to my sister-in-law."


    "I can''t eat that much by myself." Lansnon spoke, his hands moving, and soon began to eat.


    Muzhang helped three people pour warm boiled water.


    When Lennon saw that everyone didn''t eat, she was a little embarrassed and said, "I have one in my stomach. I''m starving fast now, but I don''t eat much when I eat too much. When I eat too much, I feel that I can''t eat more than one meal."


    Pregnant women are mostly like this. They can''t eat when they vomit in the early stage of pregnancy. When they don''t vomit, the fetus is getting bigger and it''s easy to support when they eat too much. It''s better to eat less and eat more.


    Lennon is an experienced second child mother.


    She said this is equivalent to imparting experience to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at LAN Si Nong''s stomach with a smile. His eyes softened unconsciously and asked, "is the baby still obedient? I''ve heard from some people that some babies move violently when they''re in their stomachs. "


    "Fortunately, I am pregnant with two babies, the baby is very obedient in the stomach, after birth is mischievous." Lennon touched her stomach, and her pregnant mother might have developed this habit.


    Xiaojun approaches and touches Lennon''s stomach curiously.


    LAN Si Nong laughs at her: "Xiaojun, you are so curious, hurry to have one."


    Cheng Xiaojun casually responded: "the child is not that I want to have, he does not report, what can I do? Where can I get him to report? " Her husband and wife''s life is very harmonious. Mu Zhi is gentle and gentle, but she is very strong in that aspect. She is always troubling her until he is satisfied.


    But the husband and wife did not have contraception, she has not been pregnant.


    The husband and wife are not in a hurry. They have the same attitude and let it be.


    It''s her mother-in-law who''s in a hurry.


    Xiaojun can''t help changing her face when she thinks of all kinds of tonic soup her mother-in-law cooks every day.


    She thought that after more than a year of marriage with Muzhi, she was still not pregnant. Her mother-in-law must have asked them openly when they had a baby.


    "As long as you husband and wife are in good health, you will have children sooner or later. Now that you are newly married, you don''t have to be in a hurry to have a baby. You have to go through the world of two first." This is not the basis for the increase of the couple''s feelings.


    Lansinong pacifies Cheng Xiaojun with the gesture of his sister-in-law.


    Cheng Xiaojun let out a cry. Suddenly, she exclaimed in surprise: "ah, the baby is moving."


    "If you touch him, he will play with you." When Lennon was bored in his spare time, he liked to touch his stomach and say hello to his children.


    The two brothers in law watched their sister-in-law chatting with each other about their children. The brothers exchanged their sight, and then they chatted with each other here. They sat down at their desks.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Zhang handed a stack of documents to Mu Zhi and said, "Xiaozhi, since you are considering making milk powder money in advance, you should learn from brother carefully and look at these documents first."


    Mu Zhi picked up the stack of documents, looked through a few times, and said with a headache: "brother, can I be a handyman, a handyman, reading documents, headache."


    After being told by his brother, Mu Zhi plans to work in Mu''s group, but he doesn''t want to sit in Mu Zhang''s position. As soon as he comes in, he lets him learn how to deal with documents. Even if he can learn quickly, he knows the general operation of the company, but Muzhi doesn''t want to.


    He just wants to work on time. It doesn''t matter if his salary is less.


    Mu Zhang looked at him directly and said solemnly, "no, how can my brother be a handyman? You can sit in the vice president position. "Mu Zhi, no matter how slow he is, also knows that his brother is in the pit. He is still struggling: "the vice president is brother Zhong Yang. I don''t want to take the position of brother Zhong Yang."


    "It''s normal for our company to have another vice president. Brother Zhong Yang is looking forward to your taking his position." My brother-in-law had the idea of retiring. Mu Zhang thought that he had to cultivate a good helper before his brother-in-law left Mu''s family.


    Brother Mu Zhi is a hundred percent of the family.


    "Brother, I still don''t come to work. Now my injury is completely out of the way. I''m very well recovered. I''ll go out after the new year. If Xiaojun wants to, I can take her to travel around the world with me, just like my parents. It''s not too late to come back and settle down when I have children."


    Mu Zhi knows that he is inferior to Mu Zhang in intelligence quotient. Fortunately, he has not officially entered Mu''s office yet. He can retreat or travel around the world. It''s better to be free and enjoy the scenery all over the world. If there are places for exploration, he can also explore and add excitement.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun, who is very happy with LAN Si Nong, Mu Zhang asks his younger brother, "are you in love with Xiaojun now, but is Xiaojun in love with you? If you do nothing all day long and accomplish nothing, and she is studying hard, one day, she will dislike you


    "Describe a couple as two ships. At the beginning of marriage, everyone is moving in the same direction. One ship speeds up, while the other is slow. If they are not willing to speed up and catch up with each other, the gap between the two ships will be further and further."


    Mu Zhang''s eloquence is much better than Mu Zhi. Even if Mu Zhi understands, Mu Zhang is confident that he will join Mu''s family to help him share his worries.


    "Xiaojun''s birth meant that it was very difficult for her to integrate into our circle. At this time, you, the husband, should help her. When you enter our company and socialize, you can take Xiaojun with you. In this way, Xiaojun can see a lot, broaden his vision, and gradually integrate into our circle. "


    "Do you hope that when people mention Xiaojun, they will look disgusted? We bystanders can see clearly your heart to Xiaojun. If anyone dislikes Xiaojun, you will be very angry. Even if you can rely on your identity to ask for justice for her, there is a way to change other people''s views on Xiaojun. Why don''t we let Xiaojun really integrate into it


    Mu Zhi''s face was tangled.


    He understood that what his brother said was reasonable.


    Xiaojun now so tired, is not to integrate into their world? Let people mention that she is no longer ridicule, she is so hard, he did not reach out to help her?


    In his brother''s words, when he went to a party, he took Xiaojun with him. Slowly, Xiaojun''s treatment of people must have made great progress.


    One side is freedom, the other is a wife.


    Should Muzhi choose freedom or wife?


    "You say you want to take Xiaojun to explore something. I don''t think Xiaojun will go. She is different from my second aunt. If you leave her alone, you two will have to start again when you come back, because she is used to the days when you are not around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "If she is pregnant, her family has a martial arts school, and she teaches martial arts every day, how can you rest assured? Although we can also help you take care of her, it''s limited. You''d better take care of your own women. "


    "Your rival, Alan, is also very progressive. Once you go out, you are not afraid of the green grassland on your head when you come back?"


    The snake hit seven inches, Mu Zhang said that the key to Muzhi, let Mozhi dare not easily leave Xiaojun running around the world as before.


    "Xiaojun is not that kind of woman. She won''t betray me." Mu Zhi affirms that he also looks at his wife, who is chatting with Lennon happily. Beauty is in his eyes, and Xiaojun is more and more beautiful in his eyes.


    Allen, the rival in love, has not let go of his feelings for Xiaojun.


    In order to help Xiaojun return the favor to Allen, Mu Zhi tells Zhong Yang that Allen will regain the management power of Ai Shi with the help of Mu''s power.


    Muzhang apologized: "brother said the wrong thing, brother apologized."


    Mu Zhi didn''t get angry. He knew that his brother was trying to persuade him to work in the company. In fact, Mozhi is not incapable. He just can''t devote himself to the company like mozhang. He is used to being free.


    After a few minutes of silence, Muzhi made a decision: "I''ll come back to work next Monday. I don''t have any opinions on how to arrange my position."


    He still chose to accompany Cheng Xiaojun, because he knows better than anyone that Xiaojun doesn''t have deep feelings for him, just like when he asked Xiaojun if he would be like his mother, Xiaojun said he would go wherever he wanted, and she didn''t bother to pester him.


    If you leave for a year and a half, after you come back, you really have to spend time cultivating feelings with Xiaojun.


    I still remember when I was newly married, Xiaojun didn''t do his cooking, forgetting that he was her husband.


    "Mu Zhang smiles," don''t worry, brother will never treat you badly. "


    Mu Zhi looks at the elder brother that pair found to replace the ghost look, very want to smash the stack of documents in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    T City University.


    "Qian Qian."


    Li Shuai came after him and called Qian Qian''s name. Qian Qian stopped and looked at him running in front of him. He pulled out a soft smile and asked, "Deputy monitor, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you alone, Yuxiu?"


    Now it''s lunch time, but Qianqian goes to the school canteen alone and doesn''t see Liu Yuxiu.


    Li Shuai went to Liu Yuxiu, but he didn''t find it, so he put his hope on Qian Qian. Originally, he wanted to go to the restaurant that two people used to go to, but Qian Qian went to the school canteen.


    "Yuxiu asked for leave for an interview."


    Qian Qian replied, "don''t you know she''s looking for a job?"


    Li Shuai shook his head. "Her attitude towards me is still the same. There is no progress at all. Where can she let me know that she is looking for a job? Is she looking for a job now? Don''t you plan to further your studies? " Senior students, do not intend to continue their studies, have to consider the issue of work.


    "Well, she doesn''t plan to further her studies. She says to find a job first." Qianqian did not intend to further study. Originally, she wanted to continue her further education. Since her third year in senior high school, she didn''t take care of her anymore. She gave the position of guardian to Yi Tianzhao''s father, but she was worried.


    Her father said that she and Yi Tianzhao had already obtained the marriage certificate and were husband and wife. Although she was still young, Yi Tianzhao was eight years older than her, and asked her to have a baby after graduation. Not only her father, but also her brothers and sisters.


    Qianqian is convinced by his family.


    She also wants to be a mother, want to have her and Yi Tianzhao love crystallization, more hope to be able to continue the mother and son fate with a pair of children in the previous life.


    "Which company does Yuxiu go to for an interview? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Li Shuai asked anxiously, "it''s not going to happen."


    Qianqian said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yuxiu won''t have an accident. The boss of the company she went to interview with was known by Uncle Yi. I''ve asked Tianzhao to say hello for me. Yuxiu''s interview will be very smooth. The company is not remote and easy to find. From our school, it''s only ten minutes by bus."


    It means Liu Yuxiu went to other places after the interview. As for where he went, Qianqian didn''t say again.


    "Qianqian, can you give me a call to Yuxiu, where is she now?" Li Shuai asked.


    Qian Qian did not answer, heard the sound of Xintong sweet beautiful cry.


    "Master Li Shuai, sister Qianqian."


    Xintong with a girl came together, Xintong''s hand also carried a bag, the bag does not know what is contained.


    Li Shuai frowned when he heard Xintong''s cry. He wanted to step on the watermelon peel and slip away. However, Xintong had already come. He asked Qianqian for help and didn''t reply, so he just stood there.


    "Hello, Xuemei."


    Qian Qian said hello politely.


    As soon as Xintong came over, she squeezed between Li Shuai and Qianqian, with her back to Qianqian and facing Li Shuai. Then she raised her bag and took out a new coat from the bag. The new coat was men''s wear."Mr. Li Shuai, it''s getting colder and colder now. I went shopping two days ago and saw that this coat is very suitable for senior students, so I bought it and gave it to the senior. I''ve washed it, and I can wear it at any time." With that, she handed the coat to Li Shuai, and she gazed at him affectionately. Her red lips with lipstick were smiling, waiting for him to pick up his clothes.


    Passing students for such a scene, it is common.


    Beautiful men and women never lack suitors.


    Even Qianqian has been labeled with easy Tianzhao label, there are many boys pursuing secret love.


    "Thank you, Xuemei, but I don''t need it."


    Li Shuai didn''t take the coat that Xintong gave him. If Liu Yuxiu knew that, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "Li Shuai, this is a little of my heart. Do you dislike it if you don''t accept it?" Xintong even omitted the word "senior". She just took Li Shuai''s hand, and Li Shuai shook her hand away. She even held on to Li Shuai and put the coat in Li Shuai''s hand.


    Li Shuai struggled to get rid of her hand, and the coat was thrown away by him and fell to the ground.


    Qianqian looked at the coat and Li Shuai, who was wrapped up by Xintong and was very impatient. She coughed twice. When everyone looked at her, she said with a embarrassed smile: "you talk slowly. I''ll go to dinner first."


    With that, she turned and went on towards the school dining hall.


    Yuxiu is not here. She has no other friends and doesn''t want to go to the restaurant outside school alone.


    "Qian Qian."


    Li Shuai anxiously wants to chase Qianqian away, but is dragged by Xintong.


    Qianqian, who had gone far away, stopped to look at Li Shuai. Seeing that Li Shuai was entangled by Xintong, Qianqian shook his head and understood why Yuxiu didn''t want to start over with Li Shuai. Li Shuai was not decisive enough in dealing with men''s and women''s affairs.


    It should be said that he is not tough enough.


    When he was entangled by his younger sisters, he could not be cruel, and let them feel that they would have a chance to become his girlfriend as long as they worked hard.


    In the last life, Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu ended up in divorce. Since they were both half-way couples in their previous lives, their fate is not enough. In this life, they probably have no fate.


    "Let go Li Shuai, with a black face, once again shakes off Xintong''s hand like an octopus and says angrily: "Xintong Xuemei, please focus on yourself later. I have a girlfriend. If you let my girlfriend misunderstand me, I won''t forgive you lightly. Don''t think I''m joking. My patience is limited too!"


    "Li Shuai, I cared about you. Yes, I like you. Does your girlfriend mean Liu Yuxiu? She doesn''t like you any more and doesn''t admit that it''s your girlfriend or she gave me your contact number. She doesn''t care about you at all. Li Shuai, why do you suffer? "


    Xintong''s words are too sincere.


    Li Shuai used to like Qianqian. After several years of love, he couldn''t get any response. He finally put down his feelings for Qianqian and fell in love with Liu Yuxiu, but Liu Yuxiu didn''t want to be with him.


    His feelings are too sad, too rough.


    Why can''t he go with the girls he likes?


    "My business has nothing to do with you. If you show up in front of me or talk nonsense in front of Yuxiu, I will never let you have a good time. Don''t think I''m just talking!" Li Shuai said, forcefully patted off the coat that was picked up by Xintong.


    The coat fell to the ground again. He stepped on it and stepped on it several times. His face turned white when he stepped on it. Then he walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    In the afternoon, Mozhi began to follow mozhang and learn to take care of the company.


    Cheng Xiaojun and LAN Si Nong''s sister-in-law know nothing about business. They are good at fighting and catching thieves. Their skills are very good. Especially Cheng Xiaojun, she even dares to do it in Ning family. Even if her face is blue and her nose is swollen, her courage is not small.


    So, sister-in-law said to go shopping together.


    When his wife wants to go shopping, Mu Zhang is not at ease. He doesn''t mean that his wife has a stomach. He is worried about whether lansinon will hurt her and her baby if she meets a thief and goes after her when she is going shopping.


    In the past, Lennon went shopping with him.


    If he was not available, he would arrange for a bodyguard to follow Lennon secretly.


    Today, because Lennon came to the company with him in rotation, Mu Zhang planned to keep his wife in the company for a whole day, so that he could work at ease, so he took the leave to protect Lennon''s bodyguard secretly.


    "Si Nong, the company is very big. You and Xiaojun just hang out in the company and don''t go out. I don''t have time to accompany you out now." Mu Zhang tried to persuade his wife not to go out.


    It is very uneasy to know his wife''s personality.


    Lennon looked at him and said in a low voice, "no matter how big the company is, it''s also the place where you work. There''s nothing to buy. What can I do for you. Muzhang, I know what you''re worried about. I promise you I won''t mess with you. "


    She also touched her stomach. "I''m a mother. I don''t think about myself, but I think about my children. When I was pregnant with Muyan, I didn''t mess with her. "


    Seeing that muzhang still didn''t want to let go, Lennon whispered again, "Xiaojun is also a powerful man. With her by my side, what else do you worry about? But I suggest that Xiaojun accompany me to go shopping. If you don''t let me go out, I''ll break my faith in Xiaojun. How can I get along with my sister-in-law in the future? "


    Mu Zhang reluctantly holds her beautiful face with his hand. Now lansinon has no longer put on ugly makeup. Although her beautiful face will attract people''s attention, no one dares to provoke her under the name of Mrs. Mu Zhang.


    Long fingers with gentle, gently swam in her face, mu ZhangCai soft voice said: "well, you don''t go too far, just walk around the street near the company, you two don''t drive, I arrange the company''s driver to see you off."


    Lannon is pregnant and Mu Zhang refuses to let her drive.


    Cheng Xiaojun is so nervous when he drives, but his younger brother has never been pregnant.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun''s driving is very frightening, but mu Zhang does not dare to take the risk of letting his pregnant wife ride in Cheng Xiaojun''s car.


    "Xiaojun, if you don''t mind walking around the mall, you and I will go shopping in a big company." Anyway, the shopping mall is a food, shopping, entertainment in one, and covers a huge area, suitable for the sister-in-law to pass the time.


    "OK, you can go to that shopping mall and Xiaozhi and I will pick you up after work."


    Mu Zhang then took out his wallet, took out a bank card and handed it to Lennon, "buy whatever you like, don''t save money for me."


    Lennon has money of her own, but her husband is so generous that she is not polite to her husband.


    Taking the bank card, she quickly kisses Mu Zhang, which is in return for his bank card.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are outside, not in the office.


    Brothers do things a little bit the same, Mu three young master also gave Cheng Xiaojun a bank card, let her want to buy what.


    Cheng Xiaojun took the bank card and asked, "do you really want to work in the company?"


    Isn''t his hobby photography and adventure? Even if you don''t explore, you can also take photos. She has seen those photos taken by him, and they are really very good. Sometimes, she wants to steal those scenery photos taken by him, which is really beautiful and beautiful.


    Mu Zhi also said that if he really wanted to do something, he would open a studio. Like Cheng Aifeng, he would use his hobbies to his ideas. He could keep his hobbies and make some money.


    I didn''t expect to come to the company, and the guy said he wanted to work in the company.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a bit careless, but also can see, Mu Zhang is simply her family man as a ghost for the dead posture, would like to leave the whole Mu Shi to her man to take care of.


    She also worried a little, Mu Zhi has this ability?


    "Well, I want to have a stable job." Mu Zhi stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaojun''s face, joking: "if I don''t work any more, I will have no money to support my wife. In the future, we will also have children. The cost of raising children is high. While there are no children now, we should make good money ahead of time."


    Cheng Xiaojun has no income now.


    Although the Chengyi martial arts school has reopened, it has been closed for several years. Now it has reopened, but it has not started to make a profit. It''s just an investment. All it costs is capital. Therefore, Cheng Xiaojun is not only earning zero, but also spending the money that Muzhi gave her.Xiaojun clapped his hand that pinched her face, warning him: "you pinch my face again, be careful I beat you."


    "I''m going to work for you, but you won''t pinch it for me."


    "You have a face, too. Pinch your own."


    "But I like to pinch you."


    Mu Zhi said and pinched again, completely ignoring Xiaojun''s warning, really dry up the fight, Xiaojun is not his opponent.


    Cheng Xiaojun angrily clapped his hand again. Fortunately, at this time, the sticky couple in the office came out. Lansnon''s pretty face was pink, like rouge.


    It''s all from the past. You don''t have to ask what the couple are glued to in the office.


    Mu Zhi leaned up to Xiaojun''s ear and said, "look at my sister-in-law. It''s too mean to compare with you." Ba Jun said, chirping quickly beside him.


    Xiaojun pushes him aside as if nothing happened and walks to lansnon.


    He is not kissing but pinching her face. Of course she won''t. He is generous and pinches her face?


    Sister in law went shopping.


    LAN Si Nong is about to be the mother of two children. What she likes most is the children''s play area. She bought a lot of toys for Muyan and a lot of children''s clothes. Only a few sets are for Muyan, and the rest are for the children in her stomach.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at her full shopping cart and marveled at how crazy a mother''s shopping power was.


    However, LAN Si Nong bought clothes for girls. Cheng Xiaojun asked her curiously, "sister-in-law, do you know that the baby in my belly is a daughter?"


    "I don''t know, but he''s a kid."


    "Then why did you buy a little skirt for a girl?"


    "If you don''t have a daughter''s life, you''ll raise the boy as a daughter." Lennon answered and picked up the little skirt. She thought it was very nice, so she held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    The boy as a daughter to raise, she for mu family future two young master Ju a tears of sympathy.


    Cheng Xiaojun has nothing to buy.


    After shopping for more than two hours, she finally bought two new clothes for her brother.


    When they are tired, they push the items that have been settled but still on the shopping cart and find a place to sit down and eat something.


    LAN Si Nong saw that Xiaojun only bought two sets of new clothes. When she heard that she had bought them for her brother, she said casually, "you can only buy them for your brother, not for Xiaozhi. If he is jealous after going back, he will have to make trouble with you."


    The man of Mu family dotes on his wife, but his heart is small. I wish all his wife''s thoughts were spent on himself.


    Lennon, a woman who has been married to the Mu family for several years, has had a good taste.


    Usually, when she helps her son buy new clothes, she has to help Mu Zhang buy them. Otherwise, Mu Zhang will eat his son''s vinegar.


    "He has so many clothes, all of which are made to order in the Lu family. He may not be able to look at these clothes and don''t want to waste money." Her brother won''t give up the clothes he bought.


    Lennon said with a smile, "you''ll see."


    Most of Mu Zhang''s clothes are not custom-made, but he will wear the clothes she bought for him, and even wear them to show off. It is said that his wife gave him new clothes.


    After a short rest and a look at the time, the man who is still busy making money in the company and raising his wife is about to leave work. The two sisters in law decide to go back and save two men from picking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    That is to say, shopping is very enjoyable. You can buy whatever you like. When she wants to go back, Lennon will have a headache. It is because she has bought too many things, and they came here on foot.


    When LAN Si Nong plans to call Mu Zhang, two hands reach out and pick up the things she bought. She sees that it is Xiaojun who helps her with the things.


    Lennon covered his face. There were twenty bags.


    Things are not heavy when they are discussed, but when they are piled together, they are heavy.


    Lennon did not have the ability to take so many things at once, but her sister-in-law did not frown, helped her to take all the things, and walked with the wind.


    Leng for a while, LAN Si Nong quickly catch up with Cheng Xiaojun, said: "Xiaojun, I take some."


    "No, you have a big stomach. Don''t be tired. I can do it."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need LAN Si Nong''s help. She''s strong.


    When fighting with Muzhi, she can also throw her shoulder over her shoulder. Muzhi''s weight is much heavier than these things.


    "Xiaojun, I''m so sorry. I bought all the things, but I want you to take them for me. I didn''t know I bought so many things." Lennon''s face was apologetic.


    "We''re a family. You''re welcome."


    Cheng Xiaojun said boldly.


    Lennon laughed. "Then I''m not going to be polite to you."


    They walked out of the shopping mall and walked slowly along the street. If only Cheng Xiaojun was alone, she would have been walking like a fly. She used the shortest time to return to Mu''s group. LAN Si Nong was pregnant, and Cheng Xiaojun could not help slowing down.


    Walking, mozhang''s most worried thing really happened, someone called to catch the thief.


    The thief stole a woman''s wallet and mobile phone, but was found again and had to run away.


    When he blew by his sister-in-law''s side like the wind, lansnon immediately responded that this man was a thief.


    She didn''t want to think about it. She went after the thief with a big belly. She yelled at him and said, "stop, don''t run. I''m a policeman."


    The thief heard that there was a policeman and ran faster. He looked back as he ran. He saw that lansnon was a pregnant woman without police uniform. He knew it was plain clothes, but the pregnant woman couldn''t run him.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Xiaojun caught up with LAN Si Nong with a big bag and a small bag, and said to LAN Si Nong, "you wait here, I''ll go after him."


    Then she passed Lennon with the big and small bag.


    Lennon was a bit out of breath after running for a while. It was no use being pregnant. She had caught the thief for a long time. When he looked up, he saw Cheng Xiaojun chasing the thief with a big bag and a small bag. LAN Si Nong opened his mouth and called out, "Xiaojun, put down your things first."


    So heavy, so much, Xiaojun even so carry to chase after the thief.


    As soon as Lennon''s cry fell to the ground, Cheng Xiaojun smashed the bag in one hand at the thief. She ran fast and had great strength. Those things were like legs and rushed at the thief.


    Some hit the back of the thief, some hit the head, a large water gun on the ground, mixed with the thief''s foot, the running thief so gorgeous fell on the ground.


    Cheng Xiaojun ran forward quickly. The thief still had a long knife. Before he could get up, he saw Xiaojun chasing him. He immediately drew out the long knife hidden in the wide long sleeve shirt and stabbed Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun kicked away, kicking his long knife.


    With a wave of the hand from the other side who didn''t throw away the things, the big bag of things slapped heavily on the thief''s head. The thief was hit on the ground with a thump, which made the thief see stars in his eyes. He sighed that he didn''t go out to see the almanac today and was planted in a woman''s hand.


    Cheng Xiaojun put things down, picked up the thief and beat him up. He beat the thief so much that he screamed. His aunt called him countless times.


    Because it''s not far from the shopping mall, the security guard of the shopping mall also helps to catch the thief. Soon, they run away and have been beaten by Cheng Xiaojun. They just ask the police to come quickly so that they can catch him. Otherwise, he will be beaten to death.


    Women, too.


    He died of great strength, and his fist fell down. The thief felt that his soul was flying half into hell, and then half of his soul was painfully returned.


    This woman is beating him like a sandbag.


    "Please call Call 110 help


    When the thief saw the security guard he was chasing, he cried and begged. After being released by Cheng Xiaojun, he almost immediately climbed to the security guard''s side, held the guard''s leg tightly, raised his face, and said with tears: "hit 110, hit 110, help."


    Security guard:


    Just as he was about to call his wife, he saw his sister-in-law push the door in. When Mu Zhang saw that his wife was empty handed, he thought that his wife had not bought anything. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Cheng Xiaojun, who came in afterwards, with big bags and small bags on both sides.


    Mu Zhang is a bit stunned.


    His sister-in-law is really stronger than his sister-in-law.Mu Zhang got up and walked out of his desk to Lennon. He asked softly, "what did you buy? Did you have a good time shopping? Hungry or not? There are some snacks for lunch. Would you like some? I''ll heat a glass of milk for you


    "No, Xiaojun and I have eaten outside. We are not hungry now."


    Lansnon held the man in his house. After Xiaojun put everything down, she said, "I bought a lot of children''s things. Of course, there are yours, so as not to eat your son''s flying vinegar. I came back with a thief. "


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang immediately nervous to ask her: "you did not go to catch the thief?"


    Cheng Xiaojun received the words: "sister-in-law to chase."


    LAN Si Nong immediately howled in his heart and forgot to talk to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun quickly said, "my sister-in-law is pregnant. I won''t let her chase her. I went after him. I caught the thief and practiced a fist. It''s fun."


    Mu Zhang was relieved, but he still nodded LAN Si Nong''s pretty nose, and said, "I knew you would do that. Fortunately, Xiaojun is by your side. If I don''t have time to go shopping with you in the future, you will ask shangxiaojun to accompany you, otherwise you won''t go out. "


    LAN Si Nong put out his tongue and muttered, "are you putting me under house arrest in disguise, or do you want Xiaojun to be my bodyguard?"


    Mu Zhang points her forehead again.


    Mu Zhi, who pushed the door and came in, went to the sofa, looked at the bags full of tea tables and a sofa, and asked Xiaojun, who was drinking water, "I gave you a bank card. Why don''t you buy something?"


    No sense of achievement. His wife doesn''t spend his money.


    "Two sets of clothes."


    Xiaojun Cheng said: "Xiaozi, you can find out the clothes you put on. It''s just like the clothes you put on."


    Cheng Xiaohui is not as strong as Mu Zhi.


    "This is my brother''s. I bought it for my brother."


    Mu Zhi''s action, looking at her, asked: "two sets are your brother''s?"


    "Well."


    "And mine?"


    "Your wardrobe is full of clothes. Do you want me to buy them for you? What''s more, your clothes are all made to order. I''m afraid you don''t like them, so I didn''t buy yours. " In fact, she never thought about helping Mu Zhi buy clothes, and Lennon kindly reminded her.


    Mu Zhi pursed his mouth and folded the two sets of clothes he had bought for his brother-in-law and tucked them back into the bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Cheng Xiaojun put his face close to Mu Zhi, staring at him for a moment, then touched his face, twinkled his eyes and asked him, "are you angry?"


    When he is dissatisfied, he just purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Zhi took away the hand that she touched his face and said, "No."


    He picked up the two sets of clothes of Uncle Xiao, and then took Xiaojun''s hand and said to Mu Zhang and his wife, "brother, sister-in-law, Xiaojun and I will go first."


    "Don''t you eat with us?" Asked Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhi glanced at his wife and said, "no, we have to send the clothes. Maybe we can stay there for dinner. Xiaojun also has classes in the evening. He''s a little nervous about time. "


    Originally, Mu Zhang planned to take his brother to have a party with him tonight, so that he could get acquainted with Mu''s customers. After listening to Mu Zhi''s remarks, he was not reluctant to say anything about the party. Instead, he said, "go ahead and drive carefully on the way."


    LAN Si Nong looked at Mu Zhi and took Cheng Xiaojun away, then said to Mu Zhang: "your brother is jealous, eating his brother-in-law''s flying vinegar. We went shopping all afternoon. Xiaojun only bought two sets of men''s clothes, both for her brother. I also reminded her that she only bought them for her brother, not for Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi will definitely eat flying vinegar. She still doesn''t believe it. Hee hee, now it''s time Believe it. "


    After that, she glanced at muzhang and said, "all the men in your family are very virtuous and overbearing. They are very happy women who are loved by you, but they will also be bullied to death by you. You hope that we will put you in their place at any time.


    Cheng Xiaojun believed lansnon''s words.


    Mu Zhi is eating flying vinegar, but mu Zhi doesn''t admit it, so she doesn''t say a word. She follows him out of the office building in silence, and both leave Mu''s group and go to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaojun called her brother as soon as she left the company. After her brother answered the phone, she said to her brother, "brother, Mu Zhi and I are in the past now. Have you cooked? What else? If there is no food, go to the nearby supermarket to buy some back and buy what Muzhi likes to eat. "


    After listening to the conversation between Xiaojun and his brother-in-law, young master Mu San, who was driving in silence, moved his lips. Although he still didn''t speak, he looked much better.


    However, when you think of Xiaojun shopping all afternoon, you''d better only buy clothes for your brother-in-law. His husband doesn''t have anything, and Mu Zhi is the boss. He always thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is easy to ignore him.


    Thinking of what Mu Zhang said when he was pitching him, Mu Zhi could not help sighing. He had to say that Mu Zhang had grasped his weakness and let him know that entering the company is to take charge of the company instead of Mu Zhang. He would be very busy. Although he is not incompetent, he can''t compare with Mu Zhang. If he was the only one, he would be half tired.


    But for the sake of Xiaojun, he still jumped into the deep pit dug by his brother.


    There''s no way. Who''s Cheng Xiaojun? Most of the time, he is directly ignored.


    "When is your birthday?"


    After Cheng Xiaojun finished talking to his brother, he suddenly asked Mu Zhi.


    "After."


    "Oh. When is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Cheng Xiaojun: Du Qi didn''t even know his own birthday.


    "I''ll go back and look at the marriage certificate. Now that this year''s is over, it''s OK. Next year''s, I''ll help you celebrate your birthday. "


    , with their ID number on the marriage certificate, she knew what time it was his birthday.


    Know this man is eating flying vinegar, but Cheng Xiaojun in addition to calling his brother to go to the supermarket to buy Mu Zhi''s favorite dishes back, there is no other expression.


    After dinner in Chengyi martial arts school, Xiaojun drives his car to class and leaves Mu Zhi in Chengyi martial arts school.


    The coaches have also come home from work, only Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi are in the martial arts school at the moment.


    After dinner, Xiaohui made a pot of tea and two men sat down on the sofa.


    The two sets of clothes for Xiaohui were still on the sofa. After sitting down, Xiaohui took the bag, opened the bag and took out one of the clothes.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll try if it fits."


    Mu Zhi said.


    Cheng Xiaohui took the clothes and left. He came back a few minutes later. He had already changed his new clothes. He asked his brother-in-law who was drinking tea silently: "ah Zhi, what do you think? Does it look good? "


    Mu Zhi glanced at him at random, and drank his tea cup with a perfunctory reply: "it''s good-looking. What kind of clothes does big brother look good."


    "All my clothes are bought by Xiaojun for me. I don''t like to go to clothing stores very much." Xiaohui looked down at the new clothes, and from time to time, he felt two times. He had a considerate sister, and he was satisfied.


    Since my sister had some money in her hand, the quality of the clothes she bought for him has gone up by more than one level. This time, she gave him two sets of black suits.


    The three young masters, who were originally sour, felt even more sad after hearing the words of his uncle.


    He drank the cup of tea, and then got up, went to Xiaohui, and after a circle around Xiaohui, he frowned and said: "brother, I didn''t look at it carefully just now, I think the color of this dress is too deep for you.""Black is what it is." Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t think this dress is not suitable for him.


    Mu Zhi''s fingers pinched the clothes and said: "brother''s skin is not white enough. Wearing a black suit, he feels even darker and looks old. He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. He looks too old. Others will think that brother is too old to find a girlfriend."


    Cheng Xiaohui asked suspiciously, "is it really ugly?"


    "It doesn''t look good. A black suit suits me. My skin is white Mu Zhi opened his eyes and said that his brother-in-law didn''t look good in this dress.


    "Then you take another suit and try it on, and I''ll see what you''re wearing." Cheng Xiaohui picked up another set to Mu Zhi and asked him to change clothes.


    Mu Zhi said, "brother, these two sets of clothes were bought by Xiaojun according to your height and waistline. I can''t wear them."


    He is bigger than his brother-in-law.


    When Xiaohui looked at her brother-in-law, he also felt that he could not wear his own clothes. He said, "forget it. Since it''s not good-looking, I''ll put it in the closet and wear it less." Anyway, he is not short of clothes now. His sister helps him buy some new clothes every now and then, but he has more new clothes to wear.


    "Next time I ask Xiaojun to change other colors for me. Don''t buy black ones."


    Cheng Xiaohui took off his suit coat and said.


    Mu Zhi By the way, my brother-in-law said that all his clothes were bought by Xiaojun.


    "The clothes are bought by Xiaojun. It''s Xiaojun''s intention. I''d better wear them so that Xiaojun won''t feel sad. In fact, it''s not too ugly. Although my skin is not big enough, I''m like a successful person when I put on a suit. If I wear a suit to go on a blind date, the blind date girl will look up at him."


    Since Xiaojun bought all the clothes of brother-in-law, Mu Zhi had no way to make brother-in-law not wear clothes, so he had to change his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry for a blind date. I''ll talk about it after two years. Now the martial arts school will reopen. At least, I''ll consider getting married when the martial arts school is on the right track and stable."


    "Xiaojun is very anxious. If she hadn''t been very busy, she would have started to arrange a blind date for her elder brother." Mu Zhi is telling the truth.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very anxious about his brother''s life.


    In the past, my brother was still ill, so I couldn''t delay others, so I didn''t love him all the time. Now that my brother is well, Xiaojun persuades my brother to find a girlfriend more than once.


    Cheng Xiaohui smiles, "when she''s finished, the martial arts school should be back on track. I hope you''ll have a wedding early and give birth to a nephew for me."


    Mu Zhi also laughs, "I will tell my parents about the wedding. Let them come and talk to you. Choose a day and have a baby. It''s just natural." After all, he tried his best. The child didn''t report. What can he do?


    Both husband and wife are healthy, and will not affect pregnancy, but they are not pregnant, can only say that the fate with the child has not arrived.


    Mu Zhi looked at the time and said to Xiaohui, "brother, I''ll go first and come back tomorrow when I''m free."


    Cheng Xiaohui said yes and sent him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    When he came to the door, Mu Zhi suddenly said to his brother-in-law, "brother, I''ve come to work in my company. I can''t do nothing."


    "That''s better." Cheng Xiaohui praised.


    Mu Zhidun''s black eyes kept flashing, but in the end, he didn''t have to send his brother-in-law any more. He drove his car out of the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui stands at the gate of the martial arts school, watching his brother-in-law driving away. His smile is still hanging. He is really satisfied with this brother-in-law.


    His brother-in-law suddenly said that to him, he understood that his brother-in-law was willing to work in Mu''s group for the sake of his sister.


    When T city enters the night, the sun rises to the East.


    The temperature here is lower than that in T city. In the morning, I feel chilly. Different from T City, I just feel cool.


    In addition to the early servants watering flowers in the yard and preparing breakfast in the kitchen, most of the owners still have to stay in bed and don''t want to get up. Even Yunzheng, who likes to prepare breakfast for his family, hasn''t got up.


    Yunjing is up.


    She is running in the yard in the morning.


    It can be regarded as one of the earliest masters who still live in the big house of the cloud family.


    At this time, the doorbell of the mansion rang. That doorbell was so loud that all the servants in the small western style house could hear it. Whoever was free would open the door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    A luxury car stops at the door. After the gate is opened, the luxury car immediately drives in.


    The servant who opened the door wanted to ask who he was looking for. After seeing the car clearly, he didn''t say anything. He just showed a smile and looked respectfully at the car passing in front of him.


    This is Ning Jinxuan''s special car in Yuncheng.


    When he saw the man running in the morning, he didn''t know who was the owner.


    "Buba --"


    Ning Jinxuan rang the car horn.


    Yunjing turned to see that it was his car and stopped. It was very rare to smile and ask Ning Jinxuan, who happened to park the car in front of her: "Jinxuan, good morning, why did you come so early today?"


    Ning Jinxuan pressed the window, with a smile in his eyebrows, "wait, I''ll stop the car first."


    Yunjing said.


    Ning Jinxuan quickly drove the car to the open parking lot not far away. After that, he got out of the car and took a big bunch of bright red roses from the car.


    Yunjing was waiting for him at the gate of the main house of the center. When he approached, she said with a smile: "in the early morning, which Florist opened up, and you can actually buy such a big bunch of flowers."


    Said, she is not affectable, reached out to take the bouquet he handed over.


    I smell it in front of the bouquet. It''s very beautiful.


    "Who am I? I want to send you flowers. I can buy them at any time. However, this bunch of flowers was not bought in the florist, but I personally went to the rose garden to choose, cut and package them by myself. To give you a bouquet, of course, I personally do, more show my deep feeling, sincere


    Yun Jing was in a good mood and walked in side by side with him with a smile. As he walked, he said, "it''s only dawn. You''ve come here. I''m afraid it''s too late. Zheng Er didn''t prepare your breakfast."


    "I''m not Moho. I''m appointed to eat it." Ning Jinxuan embraces Yunjing''s shoulder, "have you forgotten what we are going to do today?"


    Yun Jing pretended not to remember and asked him, "what do you want?"


    Ning Jinxuan knew that she had done something wrong and pretended not to remember it. He stuck it to her earlobe, bit it gently, and said with a low smile, "today is a good day for us to take off the bill."


    Finally, he said, "I''m afraid you''ll forget, so I''ll come over before you go to the company and block you at home, so I can get the certificate as I wish."


    Cloud Jing low smile, "still afraid I escape marriage not to become?"


    Ning Jinxuan said twice, not answering.


    I''m afraid she''ll run away.


    Yunjing: Well, when it comes to getting married, she is a little hesitant and a little afraid.


    My sister said it was a premuptial phobia.


    However, her style of conduct makes her not to escape marriage. Since she has promised Ning Jinxuan, she will marry him when he comes back from the desert island, and she will do what she says.


    Anyway, in this life, she only loves him.


    Besides him, Yunjing will not marry anyone else.


    If Ning Jinxuan had not appeared in her world, she would have spent the rest of her life as a man.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You can sit here and have breakfast together. The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t open so quickly. Let''s not worry." After entering the hall, Yunjing let Ning Jinxuan wait for her downstairs.


    Ning Jinxuan refused, "I accompany you upstairs to change clothes."


    Yun Jing put the bunch of flowers in a big vase, turned to look at Ning Jinxuan, and teased him: "follow suit, I''m really afraid I''ll escape. I said that if I would marry you, I would marry and I would not escape. However, I am really a little afraid. They all say that marriage is the tomb of love. Before marriage, you will be obedient to me. After marriage, will you There is also the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I''m not like Zheng er. I''m cold tempered and don''t talk much. I may not get along well with your mother. "She is affectionate. If Ning Jinxuan can''t live with her forever, she will be seriously injured. She needs to lick the wound alone for the rest of her life.


    Ning Jinxuan quickly walked to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and face to face with her. The deep feeling in his eyes was as strong as wine, and he said affectionately: "no matter how much oral promise is, it''s useless. I have to prove it to you with practical actions."


    "Marriage is a bit like gambling. Yunjing, you are not a coward. Are you still afraid of this gambling?"


    Ning Jinxuan understands that some people don''t love each other, but when they get married, they will think wildly. They are afraid of this and that, which is commonly known as premarital phobia, but he didn''t expect that Yunjing would be attacked.


    Yun Jing leaned on his chest with a smile and put his arms around his waist. "I just talk about it casually. I''m usually so busy. I don''t have much time to think about it. I''m just about to end my single life. I feel a little sad."


    Ning Jinxuan fondly hugged her, a moment then released, holding her hand, two people went upstairs together.


    "In the past, I missed you very much, but now I think about it, I prefer you to be calm, steady and mature, and don''t be surprised when things happen." He does not want to change her, once changed, it is not the cloud that he loves.


    "You don''t have to worry about my parents. You don''t have to deal with the problem of sister-in-law. My sister-in-law must be your sister-in-law. No doubt, your sister-in-law is affectionate. If you feel uncomfortable living with my parents, I have many houses in my name. You can live in any one you want. "


    After a pause, Ning Jinxuan said with a self mocking smile: "I think my father would like to move out after we get married. It''s better that our brothers are not at home, so he can monopolize my mother."


    Thinking of the love of her husband-in-law for decades, a little worry in Yunjing''s heart disappeared.


    In fact, she and her sister are very lucky.


    Their sisters are very affectionate. If they become sisters in law, they will not have too many disputes.


    Although father-in-law is serious, mother-in-law is easy to get along with. The only thing that makes Yunjing feel difficult to get along with is Ning Chengxuan. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is now conquered by her younger sister. For the sake of her sister, she will not challenge Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan will not move her if she is unhappy.


    "It''s me who is too thoughtful."


    There is an apology in Yunjing''s words.


    Such a good gate, such a good man, she has nothing to fear.


    Marriage is engaged, and it will happen sooner or later.


    Today is to get the marriage certificate. The wedding is to be held in T city. Oh, if you want to invite guests twice, you should first invite them in T City, and then come back to Cloud City to invite them again. There is no way for her to marry far away.


    Ning Jinxuan inclusive smile, "may be I did not do good enough, will let you face the card before thinking. Yunjing, I will be more kind to you in the future, so that whenever you think of me and our marriage, you will be filled with sweetness. "


    Yun Jing looks at him with a soft look. At the moment, her heart is filled with sweetness.


    On the floor, into the room, ningjinxuan will be more presumptuous.


    As soon as the door was closed, he pressed Yunjing into his arms, lowered his head to catch her sweet lips. After a series of entanglement, he moved his lips and panted slightly, holding Yunjing''s face in his hands, and brushing her face gently with his thumb.


    After being moistened, her lips became more and more delicate and fresh, just like the bunch of flowers he gave her.


    Can''t help it, Ning Jinxuan lowered her head again. When sticking her lips, she said: "Yunjing, I love you all my life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    After another kiss, Ning Jinxuan was reluctant to let go. It was Yunjing who pushed him away. She turned and walked away to avoid him pestering him. At the same time, she said, "I''ll change clothes, finish breakfast, take a walk, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau when it''s time."


    She has to talk business with a boss in the morning.


    This matter, Yunjing did not tell Ning Jinxuan.


    "Yunjing, aren''t you going to take a holiday today?" Ning Jinxuan also turns around and looks at her figure turning into the cloakroom. He raises his foot and goes to the cloakroom. Her cloakroom is not very big, and her clothes are all black.


    Ning Jinxuan a glance at the past, is not to see a dress.


    Yunjing casually took a suit, turned his head and asked him: "why take a vacation? We don''t have to go to work. We can ask our friends to go through the formalities in a short time


    Ningjinxuan this guy only has ID card, she has to say hello to friends, so as to facilitate the procedures.


    Ning Jinxuan pursed her lips and got her marriage certificate. On the wedding day, she didn''t take two days off to accompany his new husband?


    Although it has been a long time since they fell in love with each other, Yunjing did not fulfill the responsibility of the host and did not accompany Ning Jinxuan well, let alone take Ning Jinxuan to tour the whole Cloud City.


    "Say what you want to say."


    Yunjing went into the bathroom with her clothes. Before closing the door, she put her head out and said gently, "as long as it doesn''t affect my work in the morning, I will satisfy you as much as possible."


    "Your work is important in the morning?"


    Ning Jinxuan is more depressed.


    It''s a big and happy event for him to get the certificate. He thought that after he got the certificate, the couple could love each other and talk about their love. Then they moved to the new villa he bought in Yuncheng to live a world of love.


    Yunjing can also hear Ning Jinxuan''s question clearly when she changes clothes. She said with a hum, "I have an appointment with a general manager to discuss business. The schedule is well arranged and it is not easy to change. The appointed time is ten o''clock in the morning. It doesn''t take us much time to go through the formalities. I''ll go to the company in time after I''ve done the formalities. "


    Ning Jinxuan was silent again.


    When Yunjing came out after changing clothes, he saw her husband to be lying on her bed, with a pillow and a pillow in his arms. Half of her long legs were outside the bed, and her shoes were not taken off.


    Yunjing came over and grabbed the pillow from his arms and put it on the bed. She sat down with her and asked jokingly, "why? You want to repent? I don''t look very happy It''s so different from just now.


    "No, it''s waiting for you to be bored. First climb your bed and take a good place."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately sat upright, looking at a straight black suit, handsome cloud net, Ning Jinxuan can''t help but say: "or you go with your sister to borrow a skirt, you wear like this, I''m afraid when we go to get the license, people think we are gay, don''t give us the formalities."


    Yunjing looked down at her suit and got up and went to the mirror. Well, if she didn''t say she was a woman, not many people really believed she was a woman.


    "I''ve asked a friend to help me. I''ve got a woman on my ID card. It''s OK." Now people in Yuncheng know that the boss of the Yunshi group is a woman disguised as a man. Even if the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau will doubt it, they will understand after reading her ID card and knowing who she is.


    Ning Jinxuan just wants to coax her to wear women''s clothes.


    Women''s clothes. She''s worn them to show him.


    She is used to acting as a man, and her character has developed into a man''s.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll get the certificate another day."


    Yun Jing turned and said with a smile, "my grandfather is going to get up too. You have to talk with my grandfather when you come here."


    Yunlao''s mental state is not very good now, and there are some problems in his health. The main reason is that he was hit by the Qinglong incident. He used to see that the old man was more than ten years younger than his actual age, but in recent days, he is much older than his actual age.


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan are going to get the certificate. This is a happy event. If the old people know that they can be happy, they are in a good mood, which is also helpful to the health of the elderly.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan coax not to Yunjing to change into women''s clothes, had to change the mood and follow Yunjing out of the room together.


    The voice of yunlao and Yunzheng has been heard downstairs.


    "Good morning, grandfather."


    Yunjing went downstairs and sat down next to his grandfather.


    Yunzheng sits on the other side of yunlao.


    She looked at the bright bunch of flowers and joked with Ning Jinxuan who came by: "brother Jinxuan is so thoughtful that you can buy such a big bunch of flowers for me in the early morning."


    Ning Chengxuan can''t do it like his brother.


    However, thinking that Ning Chengxuan, the boring man who came back from a business trip, did not forget to buy her some gifts, Yunzheng did not want to argue with him too much. Compared with the past, Ning Chengxuan has changed a lot, at least he will give her a gift.Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "it''s not bought by the florist. I went to the rose garden to cut it myself. I packed it myself. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Cloud Zheng smiles to see elder sister one eye, repeatedly nod, boast: "good-looking, very beautiful."


    "Good morning, Grandpa Yun."


    Ning Jinxuan said hello to Mr. Yun. After he nodded his head gently, he asked with concern: "grandfather Yun, are you better? Knowing that I came here today, my grandfather asked me to ask you about your health


    Fengbatian has just left Yuncheng for one day.


    He went back to deal with a private matter.


    One of the two women who followed him fell in love with someone else and asked Feng batian to let her go. He also asked Feng batian to lift his hand to erase the news that she had been with Feng batian, so that the man she loved would not dislike her.


    Feng batian is old and not a lascivious person. The two women have been his close babysitter for so many years. Since they want to leave and get married again, Feng batian is very proud.


    So Feng batian went back and arranged for the people below to erase the news that the woman had told her, saying that she was his nanny.


    Also gave that woman a large amount of youth loss fee, let that woman take that sum of money, follow the man she loves to fly away.


    When sending the woman away, Feng batian also kindly reminds the other party that it''s better to confess everything before getting married, so as not to burn through the paper one day. On the contrary, it''s not good. Even if the flame gate will erase all the news, there are still insiders from the outside world.


    Who can guarantee that those who don''t speak now will speak out in the future?


    Paper can''t hold fire.


    What would that woman do? Feng batian didn''t care after he reminded him. He would like to see both women leave him, so that he would not feel guilty to them.


    How to say that these two women are still very young compared with him. They were originally intended to be given to Ning Chengxuan and his brothers as a gift for adulthood. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers calculated by backhand. Feng batian was forced to support the two women.


    "I''m fine." Cloud old gentle say, after sitting down in Ning Jinxuan, he asks: "you and Jing son go to handle formalities today?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "yes."


    There was a smile on the old man''s face. He looked at Yunjing and said piteously, "Jinger, grandfather has given you too much burden. He always feels sorry for you and worries about your future. Now that he is well, grandfather can even die in peace."


    "Bah, bah, bah. Grandfather, it''s early in the morning. Don''t talk about death. " Yunjing said with one voice.


    Yun Zheng hugged his grandfather''s arm in a coquettish way and said, "granddad, elder sister and brother Jinxuan are going to get the certificate. I haven''t got Chengxuan yet. After we get married, we have to have a baby. You old man has always wanted to hold great grandchildren, but you have to help us take care of our children."


    Old cloud said with a smile: "good, good, when you have a baby, my grandfather will help you with the baby, as long as you don''t dislike that your grandfather is not good with you."


    After old cloud, he is a great grandfather who dotes on great grandson.


    "I''m afraid your grandfather Feng will rob me." Mr. Yun didn''t ignore his old friend. He had been looking forward to his great grandson for several years, but now he has some hope.


    Yunlao patted the back of Yunjing''s hand with a smile and said, "Jinger, you and Jinxuan have two babies. Both of them are twins. That''s all right. Four children are busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    The two sisters are twins, and the probability of having twins later is higher than that of ordinary people.


    Yunjing She doesn''t know if she can have it now. She has two twins.


    Ning Jinxuan eyes deeply staring at the cloud net to see, mouth smile: "grandfather, we must live up to what you expect." Try to make people.


    The last sentence, Ning Jinxuan did not say, lest cloud net blush.


    Cloud old mood is too good, ha ha ground laughs.


    Everyone joked for a while. Because Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing were going to go through the marriage formalities, Mr. Yun urged everyone to have breakfast.


    Half an hour later, Ning Jinxuan carries Yunjing out.


    Yunjing originally wanted to drive her own car, or let the driver take her. Ning Jinxuan insisted that she take his car. After going through the formalities, he would take her to the company.


    Along the way, Ning Jinxuan is still humming.


    Yunjing listened to his hum, almost can''t hear what song he is humming. She said jokingly, "if you can''t sing well, don''t sing. I think the sound of mosquitoes is more beautiful than your hum."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I can still hum a few good words."


    He is a man of five tones.


    The most difficult thing is to sing, but I can appreciate it.


    He can appreciate the music played by Yunzheng.


    To the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ning Jinxuan took the lead to get off the car, and then walked around the car body to help Yunjing open the door.


    Yunjing didn''t get out of the car immediately, and still sat on the seat. He didn''t know what to think. Seeing her like this, Ning Jinxuan suddenly raised her heart, put her head inside and asked carefully: "Yunjing, don''t you want to go back? I''ll tell you, ha, there''s no turning back in the bow, but you promised me. If you dare to repent, hum, there is no chance


    With that, he held on to Yunjing''s hand.


    Yunjing laughed and untied the safety belt with one hand, "I''m not the kind of person who will betray himself. Let go first, I think. I''ll have to make a phone call to arrange it. "


    Ning Jinxuan let her off, wait for her to get off, once again took her hand, "arrange what?"


    Yun Jing looks at him with a smile and doesn''t answer.


    She this appearance hook Ning Jin Xuan heart itch, want to immediately she become his real wife. Unfortunately, now outside, what he can do is to take advantage of her mobile phone to make a phone call, paste it and steal incense several times.


    When he heard that she was notifying the Secretary to let others talk business with the appointed boss, Ning Jinxuan was in full bloom.


    "Let''s go through the formalities. I''ll stay with you all day." Yunjing put the mobile phone away and told the man who was going to be her husband with a smile.


    Ning Jinxuan hugged her hard and gave her a heavy Baji on her face. He said contentedly, "thank you, madam."


    Cloud net face a red, push away him, coquettishly: "I am not your wife adult now."


    "In a minute. Let''s go in." Ning Jinxuan anxiously drags Yun Jing''s hand and strides to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    His mood was as beautiful as the sun in the sky.


    Yunjing has long asked friends to help. Even if the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau repeatedly look at her with Yunjing''s ID card and confirm that she is a woman, she doesn''t embarrass them. She quickly goes through the marriage procedures for two people according to the process.


    Because the two people came too early and there was no one else to go through the formalities, the staff had been staring at the two people, and some people whispered, all they asked was, "are they really not gay?"


    "The president of Yun''s family heard that she disguised herself as a man. She disguised herself as a man for a long time. Even if she knew that she was a woman, many people still regarded her as a man."


    "It''s said that there are many girls who are secretly in love with yunzong."


    "I have also heard that many young women of Yun''s family go in for the general manager of Yun. When they know that Yun is always a woman, they break their hearts."


    Everyone''s whispering, Ning Jinxuan hearing good, even if heard also don''t care. When


    got two red little books, he laughed very happily. He opened the little book carefully, looked at it repeatedly, and determined that the photos were all he and Yun Jing, his name, ID card number and so on. He made two wedding certificates to his lips and kissed them very fiercely.


    Yunjing deliberately teased him: "I''m by your side. I''ve just been promoted to your wife. I don''t kiss me. I actually kiss two small books."


    Yinluo, Ning Jinxuan pulled her over and held her in his arms. No matter whether the staff could still see it, he gave her a romantic, affectionate and lingering kiss, which made Yunjing''s body soften and his breath was not smooth. He released her.


    "Hello, wife."


    Rather two young master happily called the fresh wife adult.


    Cloud net tiny gasps for breath, instinctively return him a: "husband, you are also good."


    "Wife, you are better."


    "Husband, you are very good."


    "Wife..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau listened to the conversation between the newlyweds and burst into laughter.The couple looked at each other and laughed, feeling a little silly.


    Ning Jinxuan put two marriage certificates into his suit bag, and said, "the marriage certificate is kept by me."


    "Good."


    Yunjing doesn''t mind.


    If it is given to her for safekeeping, she is too busy to forget where to put it.


    Ning Jinxuan took her hand, two people close, intimate out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Shall I take you to our little house?" Ning Jinxuan bought a villa in Yuncheng. Yunjing hasn''t been there yet. He only knows that he bought a villa here.


    Before Yunjing answered, his mobile phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID and said to Ning Jinxuan, "it''s Zheng er."


    Ning Jinxuan gentleman generally helped her open the door. After she got on the car, he closed the door, went around the car body, and returned to his position. Yunjing had already answered the call from his sister.


    Also do not know what the sisters said on the phone, Ning Jinxuan launched sincere, Yunjing said: "grandfather let us go home for dinner, my brothers and sisters know that I take off the bill today, all leave, carrying gifts to rush back, we have to go back."


    She is afraid Ning Jinxuan is not happy, and quickly said: "tonight, let''s go to our little house for the night."


    Ning Jinxuan side of the car while spoiling said: "good, we go back to dinner, at night you want to spend the night where you can, I accompany you."


    Yunjing came over and took the initiative to kiss him. He said, "thank you husband."


    Ice cold beauty suddenly said sweet words, Ning Jinxuan''s bones are soft.


    Looking forward to the evening.


    By saying that, she was implying that he had obtained the certificate, that they were legal husband and wife, and that she would do her duty as a wife.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Heart sweet as honey, the bones are soft and soft Ning Jinxuan, also do not forget to remind Yunjing to fasten the safety belt.


    Yunjing smiles, sits upright and fastens her seat belt.


    Ning Jinxuan driving, she turned her head to see him, looked at him, she said: "Jin Xuan, I found out today, you are actually a little handsome, although can not compare with me, but I will not dislike you."


    A couple''s feelings are clear.


    As if she just received the task, to assassinate Ning Jinxuan, in the twinkling of an eye, she became his wife.


    This time, the grandfather of both sides was able to do what he wanted.


    "Women don''t say handsome, say beautiful." Ning Jinxuan looked at her, "our brothers are not ugly, that is, there are too many handsome men around us, so we can''t show our handsome. Fortunately, you have a good eye for heroes


    "Do you want to laugh?"


    Yun Jing asked him funny.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I''m glad to marry my beloved woman. I really want to look up to heaven and laugh, hehe."


    Yunjing looks at him gently.


    If he hadn''t been driving, she might have jumped in and kissed him hard.


    She is happy to marry him.


    The little bit of fear that had gone before was long gone.


    Fear should not belong to her Yunjing, what did she fear?


    When the sky falls, she can hold on.


    "I have to call my mom and tell her the good news." Ningjinxuan thought of his family, he took off the single thing, family still don''t know.


    Although the two people had been engaged for a long time, we knew that they would get married sooner or later, but they thought that they would have to wait until next year, but they didn''t expect to go through the formalities before the new year. This is a surprise for the elder Ning family.


    "You''re driving. Don''t fight. I''ll do it." Yunjing said, so she called Lu Yongchun. When Lu Yongchun answered the phone, she stopped and thought about whether to change her mouth. Finally, when she spoke, she changed her mouth and asked Yongchun to be her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan have been engaged for a long time, but she hasn''t changed her name to Lu Yongchun. Now she calls her mother. Lu Yongchun is a smart man who doesn''t ask much and answers with a smile.


    Her mother-in-law doesn''t ask questions much. Yunjing''s heart is settled. She likes her mother-in-law''s personality rather than her mother-in-law, who is also in charge of her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, it''s Jinxuan who wants to call you, but he''s driving." Yunjing first explained, then said, "Mom, we want to tell you and Dad that Jinxuan and I have got the marriage certificate, and just got it. When my grandfather is better, we''ll go back and discuss the wedding with my parents


    Lu Yongchun''s two sons finally went out.


    She said with a smile, "Yunjing, mom, congratulations on your marriage. How is your grandfather now? If you are busy, you don''t have to come back. Zhiyuan and I will go there. "


    Lu Yongchun knew that the daughter-in-law was very busy.


    It''s a recent thing that Mr. Yun is not very healthy. After knowing about it, Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan agreed that they would go to see the doctor. Even if Feng batian took their place and sent a lot of supplements to the Yun family, Lu Yongchun felt that it would be better for the husband and wife to go there in person.


    "Thank you, mom. My grandfather is hit, the mood is not very good, will the body has a little trouble, now nothing serious


    "Then go with me to Zhiyuan after daybreak."


    Lu Yongchun''s words let Yunjing think that now T city is already at night, she said a little embarrassed: "Mom, I forget the time difference, disturb you to rest."


    Lu Yongchun said quickly, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m sleeping late now. I haven''t slept yet."


    Yunjing didn''t talk much. She and Lu Yongchun didn''t have many topics, unlike her sister and her mother-in-law. Soon, Yunjing said, "Mom, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "OK, you ask Jinxuan to drive slowly. If you want to come, he must be ecstatic and elated. I''m afraid he will be too happy to drive." Lu Yongchun made an order, and Yunjing continued to answer, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ended the conversation.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Lu Yongchun sat up, reached out and pushed Ning Zhiyuan, who was asleep beside him. Ning Zhiyuan was pushed awake by her. He opened his eyes and asked, "wife, is it dawn?"


    He also looked at the sky outside and saw that it was still dark. He said, "it''s still early. It won''t be dawn until half past six. Let''s go to sleep." With that, he reached out and tried to lay Lu Yongchun down.


    Lu Yongchun clapped his hand and said, "I just received a call from Yunjing. Didn''t you hear the call from our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    Ning Zhiyuan squinted at her, "I heard it, but I didn''t listen carefully, so I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Jinxuan and Yunjing got the marriage certificate, and our two sons finally sold out one. Now that they have got the marriage certificate, let''s quickly prepare a big gift to discuss the wedding with Mr. Yun, and try to do it before the new year."


    Rather Zhiyuan Oh, "from the Chinese New Year is not far away, in time?"


    "You have so many disciples that you can prepare for it even if it takes only one week. You get up first Lu Yongchun turned over and got out of bed. When she went to get the clothes, she threw them on the bed to Ning Zhiyuan. She motioned for Ning Zhiyuan to change clothes quickly. She also went to get clothes and change them.


    "Why?" Rather Zhiyuan looked at the time, or late at night.


    But he still sat up, picked up his clothes and sat on the bed to change.


    "We have to prepare big gifts. Besides, I want to ask shangxiao''er and Mu Chen to go with them. More people and more courtesy will let the family of the woman know that our man attaches great importance to this marriage." Lu Yongchun took the clothes into the bathroom to change.


    Ning Zhiyuan put on his clothes. Seeing that his wife had already entered the bathroom and did not take the opportunity to see his still strong figure, he continued to wear his clothes. After Lu Yongchun came out, he said, "even if we are going to prepare a generous gift, we should wait for dawn to prepare for it. Do we need to get busy at night at 3:30? You haven''t fallen asleep just now, aren''t you tired? "


    He was sleepy, but Lu Yongchun did not fall asleep.


    He knows all about it.


    "No, I''m full of energy now."


    Finally, he married a daughter-in-law. Lu Yongchun didn''t know how happy he was. He didn''t know how sleepy he was.


    "There is also a time difference between Cloud City and our side. We can wait until dawn to prepare a big gift. If we go there, it will be late at night. It''s too disturbing. We''d better prepare now. When we arrive, it''s not dark."


    What the Ning family cares about, the closest relative is the Mu family. Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhi''s cousin who looks far away like his sister. Lu Yongchun would like to ask Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to go together.


    Rather Zhiyuan low murmurs what, then acquiesced in the wife''s arrangement.


    The couple arrange people to help prepare gifts at home. Even Ning Chengxuan is woken up.


    He went downstairs and saw that his parents wanted to empty the house. Ning Chengxuan was stunned and asked his mother, "Mom, at night, you and my father don''t rest. They make the house move. Why?"Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "your brother and Yunjing have got the marriage certificate. Your father and I are going to take a big gift to discuss the wedding with Mr. Yun all night. Mr. Yun has been slightly ill recently. Our two families are in laws, so we should go and have a look


    "People have a good spirit on happy occasions. Presumably, with this marriage, your grandfather Yun will get better soon."


    With that, Lu Yongchun couldn''t help disdaining his eldest son and said, "Chengxuan, you and Jinxuan are twins. They are generally big. Now Jinxuan has sold out. When will you and Yunzheng get married?"


    Lu Yongchun thinks that with these two beautiful daughters-in-law, her creative inspiration is better and she can design better clothes.


    Besides, the daughter-in-law to be the eldest daughter-in-law is a chef. When ZHENG''ER comes in, the family will have a good mouth.


    Ningchengxuan mouth smoked, said: "I''m not in a hurry."


    Look at the parents to empty the house, Ning Chengxuan said: "Mom, when I get married, you and my father will not tear down our house to send it?"


    All the valuable antiques at home were packed and sent to Yunjing as part of the bride price. As for the house, car and money, Ning Chengxuan dared to say that his mother had already prepared it.


    As early as when muzhang got married, his mother was anxious about the marriage of the two brothers.


    Perhaps from the time they became adults, their mother secretly helped them prepare betrothal gifts.


    "If ZHENG''ER wants it, why not tear it down?"


    Ning Chengxuan When ZHENG''ER passes through the door, he and his younger brother are afraid that they have no position in front of their mother. They have to stand at the corner of the wall.


    "Chengxuan, you have to go to work tomorrow. You don''t need your help to have a rest. How can you say that at the same age, my younger brother is holding a beautiful girl back. You are still missing each other in the two places. It''s a blow to you."


    Ning Chengxuan is speechless.


    If he wanted to get married, he could do it at any time. ZHENG''ER would have wanted to marry him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to get married too soon.


    "Blah blah --"


    the horn sounded outside.


    Ning Chengxuan, who was driven upstairs by his mother, turned and went out to open the door.


    To his surprise, late night visitors were his closest Aunt Zhang Xiao and uncle Mu Chen.


    Ning Chengxuan opens the door and asks Mu Chen to drive in the car. He walks along with him. After Mu Chen stops the car, he goes over and asks Zhang Xiao who pushes the door to get off: "aunt, did my mother ask you to come here?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "your mother is so happy that I think Jin Xuan''s joy is less than your mother''s. No, your aunt and I have always had a good relationship, so we came to help. "


    Ning Chengxuan puffed his face, and his mother was really happy.


    Zhang Xiao walked in and said Ning Chengxuan: "next time you get married with Yunzheng, go through the formalities here, so that your mother will not call us here in the middle of the night."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "OK."


    In the middle of the night, it is quite frustrating, mainly because there is a time difference between Cloud City and T city.


    "I look at the younger generation growing up, and you''re not married yet." Zhang Xiao also said Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips and said, "aunt, I''m already in love. It''s a matter of time before I get married. Don''t you see me and sigh and say that I''m alone." He''s already a semi single man, much better than a single man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Zhang Xiao low ground smile, "good, don''t say you."


    Ning Chengxuan whispered, "if it wasn''t for Muzhi''s sudden marriage, I wouldn''t have to be told by my aunt and my mother."


    Originally, he and Mu Zhi were alone. As a result, Mu Zhi got married suddenly. Now even his brother is single. He is the only one who is still single.


    In the past, brothers would get together when they were free.


    Now, brothers are in pairs. When they are free, they accompany their wives and children. Where can they remember him?


    Ning Chengxuan feels his chin. Should he marry ZHENG''ER earlier?


    A few hours later.


    Cloud house.


    Several luxury cars swarmed in.


    There are several trucks behind the luxury car. The door of the truck is still closed. I don''t know what''s inside.


    In the evening, the setting sun is scattered lazily on the earth, and different fragrance comes from the small buildings in the mansion.


    Such a big battle motorcade drove into the mansion, which soon caused a sensation in the mansion.


    Everyone came out of the house. The servants only dared to look at it from a distance. The owners of the small western style houses walked towards the main house of the center. Even Molly, who quietly raised her baby and became an invisible person in the mansion, was curious to see what happened.


    Yunzheng is still busy in the kitchen. All the brothers and sisters who have already got married come to dinner tonight to congratulate their elder sister on marrying them out.


    Those who live in the big house are also preparing their special dishes in their small homes. They plan to send them to the main house of the center at that time. In this way, the burden of Yunzheng can also be reduced.


    The main house of the center covers the largest area, and the restaurant is also very large. However, when everyone wants to come back for dinner, the restaurant is not enough. However, the old man likes to be lively, especially when everyone comes back. At his command, he empties the hall and uses it as a restaurant.


    At the moment, the hall is still noisy, everyone is helping to move the furniture to other places, so as to empty the hall.


    Mr. Yun is full of energy now. He doesn''t look like a sick man at all. He has a chair set up in the middle of the hall. He is leaning on crutches, sitting on the chair and directing everyone to work with crutches. His voice is full of air and can be heard outside.


    But the young couple who are fresh out of the oven are still missing.


    The old man didn''t chase them and came back immediately. He left them to live in the world of two for a while, and it was not too late to urge them back when they could have dinner.


    "Master, Ning and his wife are here."


    The servant came in with a smile and told Mr. Yun that he had just instructed his two grandsons to move a single sofa away. When he heard the servant''s words, he said casually, "that old thing Who did you say came? Ning master? Is it Ning Zhiyuan? "


    "Yunlao, it''s me."


    Ning Zhiyuan strides in and takes over Mr. Yun''s words.


    Lu Yongchun touches Ning Zhiyuan and corrects his words in a low voice: "Zhiyuan, I call yunlao my own family."


    Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan and his wife, as well as Mu Chen and his wife, were all here, Mr. Yun quickly stood up on crutches, stepped forward a few steps, and said with a smile: "Why are you here? I don''t want to inform you in advance, so that someone can come to meet you."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "it''s necessary for you to pick it up. We can come here by ourselves."


    Seeing the noise in the house, everyone seemed to be moving. Lu Yongchun asked, "grandfather in law, are you moving?"


    Looking at the noisy scene, Mr. Yun said with a smile: "no, they all want to come back to eat. There are too many people in the dining room. I asked them to empty the hall and put a few tables in the hall, so that they can have a meal together."


    "I didn''t know you were coming. Now Would you mind sitting outside the pavilion with me? " The sofas in the hall had been moved away and could not entertain the guests. So Mr. Yun had to invite everyone to sit under the pavilion outside.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife don''t mind.


    A number of people went out of the main house.


    When yunlao saw that there were still several trucks outside, he asked Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, what are these cars loaded with?"


    Ning Zhiyuan took a look at Lu Yongchun and said, "this is a betrothal gift from our family to Yunjing."


    They were all transported by air. Fortunately, they had their own plane in the door.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife are preparing a lot of gifts at home. Feng batian, the grandfather who hopes to hold his great grandson, has also prepared many betrothal gifts for Ning Jinxuan. Anyway, how he helped Ning Zhiyuan prepare in those years, how can he help Ning Jinxuan prepare now.


    When Ning Zhiyuan and his wife came all night, together with Feng batian''s betrothal gifts, they packed several trucks and brought them back.


    Among the luxury cars, several are new and one of the betrothal gifts.


    Old cloud smiles and asks everyone to walk toward the pavilion. As he walks, he asks Ning Zhiyuan, "why doesn''t old Feng come over?"


    The Ning family had money, and the flame gate had money. Feng batian had no children and no children all his life. He regarded Ning Zhiyuan as his own and loved Ning Chengxuan brothers as their parents and grandchildren. The silver generation was also unmarried and infertile. They grew up loving Ning Chengxuan brothers.Nowadays, Jinxuan has a special gift for their bride.


    Ning family will send so many betrothal gifts, cloud old is not surprised at all.


    "He was still in the back, and then he came."


    Fengbatian has no reason not to come over.


    Ning brothers and Yunjia sisters can walk together, or he and cloud old bridge.


    "What about Chengxuan?" After sitting down, Mr. Yun asked.


    The big granddaughter''s marriage is finished, but the younger granddaughter''s is still dragging on. Although there will be no change again, Mr. Yun still hopes that Ning Chengxuan can marry Yunzheng as soon as possible.


    "He Here we are. " Ning Zhiyuan wanted to say that his eldest son didn''t come, but he saw several luxury cars coming in and parking in front of the main house of the center. The eldest son just pushed the door open and got off. Ning Zhiyuan immediately changed his mouth.


    Lu Yongchun also saw Ning Chengxuan.


    Seeing that the whole family of the Ning family was out, Mr. Yun also called Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. He was particularly satisfied. The more the Ning family attached importance to it, the more satisfied he was with the marriage. His granddaughter would not be wronged if he married into the Ning family.


    It''s hot and noisy in the big house.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing over there are preparing to go out from home and go back to the big house for dinner.


    Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan came.


    It was Ning Jinxuan who sent the address to Chuxiong.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing can''t hide the fact that they get the certificate. Because Feng batian prepares the betrothal for him with great fanfare, the whole flame gate people know that young Lord Jinxuan and general manager Yun go to get the certificate today.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. Chuxiong looked at the man in the car opposite.


    Yunjing is still dressed up as a man, but at the moment, she gives Chuxiong a soft and moving feeling, because her beautiful cold face is no longer as cold as before, but full of tenderness. Happiness covers her whole body, and even her eyebrows are stained with smile.


    She is happy!


    Very happy!


    In the past, the young master of Jinxuan was always dealing with Yunjing, but Chuxiong knew that Yunjing had always been different from Jinxuan''s.


    However, she never goes to eat with the owner of the desert brocade for several times.


    But in Chuxiong''s eyes, it is the difference between Yunjing and Jinxuan.


    The facts proved that he was right.


    From the beginning, Yunjing''s eyes were only the little master of Jinxuan.


    Finally, they became a couple.


    Chuxiong felt pain in his heart, but more was blessing.


    To see her become the beautiful bride of Jinxuan young master, even if her feminine beauty never blooms for him, he still blesses her.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong." Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Yang Shaoyuan sees Chuxiong looking at Yunjing in the opposite car. Because Ning Jinxuan and his wife also want to come out, the two cars meet each other.


    Yang Shaoyuan is worried that Chuxiong is still obsessed with Yunjing and calls him.


    Chuxiong returns to God, originally want to drive back, let ningjinxuan they come out first, who knows ningjinxuan has stepped back.


    "Chuxiong, what happened to you just now? The little Lord''s eyes are sharp. You even look at Yunjing. No, now we should call her the little Lord''s wife. " Yang Shaoyuan rebukes Chuxiong in a low voice after the car of Ningjin car retreats.


    Chuxiong''s face was also a little white. Soon, he laughed. "I feel a lot of emotion at the moment. I''ll explain it to the little Lord later. I think the little Lord won''t blame me." The main reason is that he doesn''t trust him, so he won''t agree to let him follow the silver wolf and become the successor of the head of the security department.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    With that, Chuxiong got out of the car.


    Although Yang Shaoyuan was still worried about his good brother, it was not easy to say anything now, so he had to get out of the car together.


    "Little master, Yunjing."


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing also get out of the car. Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan say hello first.


    Yunjing walks up to them, with a little smile on her cold face, which makes Yang Shaoyuan very surprised. He has known Yun Jing for such a long time that he has never seen Yunjing smile, even Chuxiong is rare.


    "Chuxiong, Shaoyuan, how did you two come here?" Yunjing asked with a smile, "I thought you''d come with Grandpa Feng."


    I didn''t expect that two people would come here alone.


    "I sent the address here to Chuxiong."


    Ningjinxuan received the words, "Chuxiong know we got the certificate, said to come to congratulate us personally, I will give him the address here."


    Yunjing takes a look at Ning Jinxuan and knows that he is actually showing off to Chuxiong. Yunjing is very clear about Chuxiong''s feelings for her, but she does not have that kind of love for Chuxiong. Chuxiong himself also knows that it is impossible between them, so he always calls for her from affection to courtesy.


    The only exception is that last time she pretended to be drunk and was carried into the hotel by Chu Xiong.


    Only that time of intimate contact, Ning Jinxuan has been sour for a long time.


    "Have you just arrived?" Yunjing raised her hand to look at the watch she was wearing and said, "Jinxuan and I are going to go back to the mansion. My brothers and sisters are all back for dinner tonight, and Jinxuan''s parents are also here."


    Yunjing looked at Chuxiong, "Chuxiong, Shaoyuan, you can go with us."


    Two people at the same time looking at ningjinxuan, ningjinxuan said with a smile: "now we have no time to greet you, come back to the cloud house with us."


    Two people quickly answer: "good."


    Chuxiong also said, "I''ll turn the car around first."


    Ning Jinxuan said.


    Chu Xiong goes back to his car, gets on the car, turns the car around, and Yang Shaoyuan gets on the car. However, instead of driving away immediately, he drives the car to the side of the road. When Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing come out, he follows the car.


    It was dark when I got back to Yun''s mansion.


    The whole house of the cloud family is full of excitement. The old man Yun and Feng batian are very happy, especially the old man Yun. The house has not been so busy for a long time.


    Feng batian also brought a lot of people over. They came back from all over the country as soon as they received the news. They were in a hurry and finally arrived.


    This is still not held wedding, to the wedding day, it is expected to be more lively.


    At that time, Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun in a grand ceremony, and few people could compare it. In addition to ER Xiaofeng''s marrying Lin Yi, it was because there were Mu Hao and Nan Yun, and the wedding of the two couples barely caught up with that of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    And the betrothal gifts sent by the Ning family also made people marvel. They seriously suspected that the Ning family had emptied the family.


    Yun''s status in Yuncheng is very high. Although he didn''t send an invitation outside, the people who received the news still came uninvited with generous gifts, which made the house more lively.


    In the maple forest in the backyard, it was quiet.


    Yun Zheng takes Ning Chengxuan''s hand and walks forward while shaking. She also deliberately walks slowly, which can prolong the time.


    Ningchengxuan by her, from time to time to see the girl, from the side face can see her smile.


    "Happy?"


    "It''s very happy. Aren''t you happy?" Her sister married his brother, she is very happy, for her sister to find happiness and happy.


    Rather Cheng Xuan smile, "still OK."


    Cloud Zheng slant head to see him, "what is also OK, happy is happy, not happy is not happy."


    "Happy."


    Ning Chengxuan obediently changed his mouth and saw her smile like a flower. The night wind blew, blowing down several red leaves. Under the illumination of street lamps, he could clearly see the red leaves falling on her head.


    He stopped.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing him stop, she also stops. She tilts her head, smiles, opens her lips and asks him, "what''s the matter?"


    Know that she is very beautiful, can be said to be a beauty, now fell in love with her, Ning Chengxuan more and more feel that she is beautiful, beautiful and charming, at the moment, let him can not help but deepen his eyes, but also swallow saliva, want to draw her closer, kiss her lips.


    Action is better than heart.


    Ning Chengxuan pulls her shoulders, leans over and lowers her head slightly. When she sees that she lowers her head, she gently raises her chin and closes her beautiful eyes. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are softer and gently sticks to her lips.


    It''s not the first time I kiss her.


    But every time four lips touch each other, it brings Ning Chengxuan palpitation feeling, let him more and more like to kiss her.


    Ning Chengxuan kisses very gently, soon let go of her, pull one side of her shoulders, lift up, gently take down that piece of red leaf from her head.


    "Maple forest at night also has a different kind of beauty."After Ning Chengxuan took down that piece of red leaf, turned a few times.


    He was a person who didn''t know and didn''t have time to enjoy the natural scenery. The maple leaf was red. He had seen it. In the past, he didn''t think there was any beauty. Now, with her around, two people were in a maple forest. The maple leaves were red and the light was soft. Ning Chengxuan felt that this situation was really beautiful.


    Cloud Zheng opened his eyes, lips with a smile, "the beauty of the day in the day, night also has the beauty of the night."


    The two men went on.


    "Do you like maple leaves?"


    Ning Chengxuan warm voice asked her.


    "I like it very much. Especially in this season, maple leaves are all red. It''s really beautiful and beautiful. If you also plant some ginkgo trees, yellow and red, it may be more beautiful


    When planting maple trees, you can say, "it''s time for me to enjoy the beauty of my home."


    Cloud Zheng unexpectedly looked at him, "but, your courtyard has been planted with trees."


    She also knew that those bodyguards, like the dark guards, were hiding in trees. Those trees were tall and leafy, so it was easy for Tibetans not to be found.


    If he transplants maple trees and gingko trees inside, he will cut down those big trees now, just like cutting down the nest of those bodyguards.


    "It can be cut down, and only a place can be cleared out for transplanting."


    Yunzheng thought for a moment, but she still shook her head and refused: "it''s better not to move. The trees in your yard are big trees, which are also the hiding places for those people. If you cut them down, well, I''m afraid they will blame me. "


    she also said," I like to enjoy the red leaves on the mountain. Can''t you come back with me or go to other places with me? "


    Ning Chengxuan pursed his lips and wanted to say that once he got a wife, he would start to take over the position of the headmaster. Before their children could help him, he would be very busy. Otherwise, he swallowed back and nodded and said, "well, in the future, no matter where you want to go, I will try to accompany you."


    Yunzheng put her head on his shoulder with a smile and said, "Chengxuan, you are getting better and better to me."


    "Silly girl, you are my girlfriend, I am not good at you, how to coax you to marry me in the future." Soon, he changed his story again and joked with Yunzheng: "I don''t need to coax you, you want to marry me long ago."


    The sound falls, cloud Zheng left his shoulder, and patted him a few times, coquettishly: "eat me, right? I don''t have to marry you. "


    "So I can see other women again?" Ning Chengxuan deliberately teases her.


    Cloud Zheng immediately called: "you dare to see other women try! You are mine


    She chased him so hard that she didn''t eat her mouth. Who dares to grab food with her? She absolutely beat that man to look for teeth.


    Ning Chengxuan likes Yunzheng very much and says that he is her.


    Hand pinched to pinch her face, rather Cheng Xuan said: "besides you can endure my indifference, who can endure?"? So, I really can only marry you


    Yunzheng was satisfied with this, and said quite a bit: "so, you can only marry me, but I don''t have to marry you, ha ha."


    Ning Chengxuan swept her, hugged her, turned and walked back, "yes, I have to be obedient to you in the future, so that you don''t want to leave me, I have to be single all my life."


    "That is. However, your obedience is outside the company and within the company, you are still as strict with me. " Yunzheng complains.


    Ning Chengxuan lowered her head and bit on her earlobe, "you asked for leave, I approved, what else do you want?"


    The cloud Zheng laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    The cloud house is hot and busy, but the Cheng family in T city is not very peaceful.


    Cheng Xiaoying was beaten up by her cousin. She was injured and humiliated, and could not get compensation. Cheng Xiaoying refused to be reconciled.


    Mrs. Cheng is not reconciled, but Cheng Zhiping warns her not to go to Chengyi martial arts school to claim compensation from Xiaojun. If Mu Zhi is angry and Mu Zhizhen makes the Cheng family bankrupt, it will be more than the gain.


    Cheng Xiaoying woke up before dawn.


    She can''t sleep well.


    Because of the pain on her body, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Cheng Xiaojun has a sense of propriety. She only lets her cousin suffer from skin and flesh pain, but doesn''t hurt her internal organs. Cheng Xiaoying has a check-up in the hospital. Although it''s nothing serious, the doctor still suggests that she stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. But she doesn''t like the taste of the medicine in the hospital, and refuses to stay in the hospital. The doctor prescribes the medicine to take her home and rest at home.


    Cheng Xiaojun cursed: "I can''t help but open my eyes when I open the lamp."


    A moment later, she took her cell phone and called her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng is still in a dream, so she is awoken by her daughter''s phone call.


    "Mom, I can''t sleep. It hurts." Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Mom, you come to talk with me."


    Mrs. Cheng looked at the window. The heavy curtains were still hidden, and she could not see the sky outside. Nevertheless, she could guess that it was not bright. If it was bright, even if there were curtains, she could see a little light.


    "Why don''t you sleep more? It''s just the time." As she sat up, Mrs. Cheng said, "you didn''t go to bed until more than eleven last night."


    No matter what time it is, Cheng Xiaoying wants her mother to come and talk to her if she can''t sleep. Otherwise, she wakes up the whole family and nobody wants to sleep.


    "I''m hurt all over by that bitch. I can''t sleep because of the pain. How can I sleep? Mom, you come and accompany me. I''m still hungry. Wake up the servant at home and ask her to help me with some food first. " Cheng Xiaoying felt that she was injured and could not claim compensation from Xiaojun. She felt that everyone was sorry for her.


    Mrs. Cheng said with heartache and helplessness, "good, good. Mom will go downstairs and ask Aunt Zhang to help you with some food."


    Only then did Cheng Xiaoying hang up the phone with satisfaction.


    "Xiaoying''s?" Cheng Zhiping is also awakened by the conversation between his wife and his daughter. He sits up and asks his wife to get the clothes.


    Mrs. Cheng said with a sigh of heartache, "Xiao Ying is so hurt that she can''t sleep. She says she''s hungry. I''ll go downstairs and wake up Aunt Zhang to make some food for her."


    Finally, she turned her head and glared at her husband for a moment and complained, "it''s not all your good niece, Zhiping. Can''t we just let it go? Xiaoying was beaten for nothing? " She went to claim compensation and her husband blamed her.


    There was no outsider present. Cheng Zhiping himself was facing his wife and children. He sighed: "what can we do now? Xiaojun is not what she used to be. We used to chill her heart. Now she hasn''t taken advantage of Mu''s family to retaliate against us. If we toss about again and wear away her last patience, it will be us who will suffer. "


    The main reason is that he broke the law and was afraid of being caught by the Mu family. At that time, the Cheng family was not only bankrupt, but also in prison.


    "I knew I should have helped my brother and sister at the beginning. They were all my nephews and nephews." Cheng Zhiping sighs, regretting that he didn''t help his nieces and nephews at the beginning, "Alas, now that he has a good chance to climb up, but because of the past, he can''t catch it. He''s really angry."


    Mrs. Cheng has put on her coat and listened to her husband''s self-talk. She snorted: "at that time, we were all waiting for Cheng Xiaohui to die. When he died, Xiaojun was a girl. Everything in your brother''s family didn''t belong to us. How could you really help them?"


    Cheng Yi martial arts school, they had thought about it. Later, the Cheng brothers and sisters closed the martial arts school, and their opponents beat them down. The couple thought that the martial arts school was not easy to operate, so they focused on Cheng Xiaojun''s house.


    That house is a bit old, but now it has developed. House prices soar like a rocket. Even the old house costs 12000 yuan per square meter, worth more than one million yuan.


    "In short, we did it wrong."


    Cheng Zhiping said regretfully.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaojun to have such a good fortune."


    They can''t even dream of marrying into the city''s most powerful family as a young grandmother.


    What kind of family is the Mu family? The wealth of the family is something that he can''t fight for all his life.


    Mrs. Cheng was too lazy to listen to her husband''s regret and left.


    Cheng Xiaoying tossed about for a while. After eating and drinking enough, she had to go back to sleep. At this time, it was already light. Mrs. Cheng was tossed about by her daughter, and she was no longer sleepy.


    Her daughter''s cry of pain is like needling Mrs. Cheng, which not only makes her feel sad, but also makes her hate Cheng Xiaojun. Instead of going to claim for compensation, she can go to her family to wear shoes for Cheng Xiaojun, so that they can know how rude and unfriendly Cheng Xiaojun is.


    After thinking about this, Mrs. Cheng didn''t say hello to her family. She prepared some presents and drove out to the imperial garden.Cheng Xiaojun on the other side, standing on the balcony to see the scenery in the yard, suddenly sneezed.


    "You don''t wear a coat, do you? Cold, such a big person, do not know how to take care of themselves Mu Zhi''s voice came from the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun sneezed again. She turned her head and said to help her take out her coat. Mozhi: "it''s you who are saying that I''m not. I''ll sneeze."


    Mu Zhi threw her coat to her, "it''s really kind of you, but it''s not good."


    "Good wood burns the stove." Xiaojun takes the coat and puts it on with a smile. "It''s a little cold today."


    Mu Zhi came out, turned left, went to the corner and took a pot. There was a tap on the balcony. He went to the tap to pick up the water. His mouth responded: "the weather forecast says that there is cold air going south. It''s cooling down. Especially the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. You should wear more clothes when you go out later."


    There are three flower racks on the balcony of Mozhi''s room, which are full of potted flowers. Although he seldom takes care of these flowers, in fact, these potted plants are taken good care of.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to grow flowers.


    She watched as Mu Zhi received water from the tap, took the pot and watered the potted flowers, praising him: "you potted plants are well cultivated."


    "Lin Yi is a flower grower. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask her. If you keep it according to her teaching method, you can raise it well."


    Mu Zhi is very careful when watering flowers. If the leaves of potted flowers turn yellow, he will pick them off one by one. If there are grass growing in the pot, he will pluck the grass, water it and add some fertilizer to the pot.


    "Linyi?"


    "It''s the wife of your master, Xiaofeng''s wife, don''t you know?" Mu Zhi turned to look at her with surprise in her eyes. She has been married to him for several months. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know. Well, how much she doesn''t care about the people and things around him?


    Cheng Xiaojun curled his lips, "how do I know the name of Lin Yi, the lady of your family? Did you tell me? Did you introduce us? "


    Mu Zhi: "well They all came when I was in the hospital


    "No impression." When he was injured and hospitalized, too many people came. Cheng Xiaojun remembered his brothers, the women of his brothers. She didn''t have much impression.


    "Ring bell..."


    The extension in the room rang.


    Mu Zhi is still watering flowers, Xiaojun will go into the room to listen to the phone.


    Mu Zhi asked her outside the balcony, "who called?"


    "The security guard on duty in the villa area, my aunt is here again." Cheng Xiaojun took the microphone and covered it and asked Mu Zhi, "my aunt said it was your parents who asked her to meet. Is it true?"


    Mu Zhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know.


    My parents should see his brother-in-law when they want to see him. How could they make an appointment with Mrs. Cheng?


    Is it because my parents thought that Cheng Xiaojun''s parents were dead and that some things needed to be done by the woman''s elder, they made an appointment with Mrs. Cheng?


    "I don''t know." Mu Zhi replied honestly.


    Cheng Xiaojun does not want to let aunt come in, but after thinking about it, she replied to the security guard: "let her come in."


    Even if my aunt is here to make trouble, she is not afraid.


    If it''s not trouble, she also wants to know what happened when her aunt came here early in the morning?


    After putting down the microphone, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t go out again. Instead, he went to get his clothes and prepared to change them and go downstairs.


    "She may come over and say something good." Maybe it is deliberately speaking ill of Xiaojun in front of his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Cheng Xiaojun said: "even if there is no good thing, I don''t have to be afraid of her. My feet are on her. She is my aunt. Your family can''t refuse her."


    How to say that Cheng Mu and his family are related by marriage.


    The character of Mu''s family is excellent. They will not refuse the poor Cheng family and forbid their in laws to come.


    Cheng Xiaohui seldom comes to Mu''s house, so Annie asks Xiaojun why his brother-in-law seldom comes here? Are you worried that they dislike Cheng''s poor family?


    Xiaojun knew that her brother thought that, but she changed her view. It happened that her martial arts school was reopening. Her brother was busy, so she comforted her mother-in-law on the pretext of this, so that she could avoid her mother-in-law''s thoughts.


    Xiaojun herself is busy. If she is not in Chengyi martial arts school, Annie will not know what to say when she goes. In addition, the husband and wife always have to go to relatives when they come back. There are many relatives in the Mu family. So far, neither of them has gone to the process martial arts school.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "yes, we don''t have to be afraid of her. What we should be afraid of is them. I dare say your aunt came here to hide from your uncle again Otherwise, I would not have come here so early.


    Mu Zhi thinks that the Cheng family and the Zhou family don''t choose the time to visit their relatives. Why do they always come here early in the morning?


    Cheng Xiaojun did not answer again, took the clothes to change.


    Mu Zhi continues to water his flowers, and the room becomes quiet.


    Today''s sun has not yet emerged, the sky appears overcast, the wind is strong, Mu Zhi can not help but shrink, there is a feeling of winter.


    When Mu Zhi watered the flowers, he would occasionally look out of the balcony and suddenly saw a familiar car coming slowly and stopping at his door.


    That''s Miss Lu''s car.


    Miss Lu is Lu Yongchun''s niece and the new fashion designer of the Lu family. Although her design talent is not as good as that of her aunt Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun has taken care of her. With her guidance from time to time, Miss Lu has made great progress and has been able to take charge of her own affairs.


    First of all, Miss Lu is the one who can take over the Lu family.


    As a married daughter, Lu Yongchun has been taking care of the Lu family for decades. She has long wanted to retire. If her mother''s nephew and niece were not embarrassed, she would not have to be busy with Lu''s family. Fortunately, Miss Lu can take charge of her own affairs now.


    Miss Lu''s brothers and sisters have excellent personal relations with the young masters of the Mu family. Mu Zhi''s clothes are all made to order in the Lu family.


    Mu Zhi saw Miss Lu get out of the car, went to the door and rang the doorbell. He looked up and saw Mu Zhi on the balcony. Miss Lu also laughed at him, and Mu Zhi gave her a brilliant smile.


    "Haven''t you watered your flowers yet?"


    Cheng Xiaojun changed her clothes and came out. Seeing her man was still on the balcony, she asked casually.


    "It''s done."


    Mu Zhi gathered back to see Miss Lu, put the pot back in place, washed his hands, and then walked back from the balcony.


    "I have an appointment with Miss Lu. She may be here soon."


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in front of the dresser and began to make up.


    Mu Zhi unexpectedly Oh, said: "I thought it was my mother who asked her to come."


    It''s rare for parents to stay at home for such a long time. In the past, as long as they stayed at home for more than a week, mother would help father make more than ten sets of new clothes.


    When the new clothes are ready, it''s time for parents to travel.


    "Do you want to order clothes?"


    Mu Zhi asked, "you seldom wear the clothes I gave you." This is a complaint.


    He is quite generous to Cheng Xiaojun. He gives a lot of things to Xiaojun, including clothes, famous bags, skin care products, cosmetics, jewelry and so on, but Xiaojun seldom uses those he gave her in her daily life.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes twinkled, then went to him, stretched out his arms and hugged him, and she made a gesture to hold him up.


    Muzhi quickly pushed her away, afraid that she would really hold him up.


    She has such strength.


    Mu Zhi''s white face was red.


    This woman, sometimes, I don''t know what to say about her.


    He is a big man, not a little boy. She wants to hold him up and let people see him. Where is his face?


    Seeing Mu Zhi''s face turned red, Cheng Xiaojun suddenly had the idea of teasing him. He deliberately reached out to him and joked: "let me try. Can I hold you up? Come on, give you a princess hug


    Mu Zhi pats her wolf''s paw.


    Give it back to the princess!


    Cheng Xiaojun deliberately chases after him to give him a princess hug. Mu Zhi has to avoid her.


    The couple ran out of the room like this.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, who is ridiculed by herself and runs away. After she chases out of the room, she bends over with a smile.


    Muzhi stopped, turned to look at her, a little angry, a moment, he also laughed, turned back to her, pulled her up, pinched her face, gently rebuked her: "you know to tease me."


    He pulled her into the room.


    Because her make-up is not ready."I dare to tease you and other men. What if they want me to be responsible? Would you like two husbands to serve one wife


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him with a smile on his face. This expression became pretty in Mu Zhi''s eyes.


    He pinched her face again. Mu Zhi pulled her back and sat down in front of the dressing table. He helped her make up and said, "I''m alone. You can''t stand it. Do you want to have a husband and wife?"


    Cheng Xiaojun thought that he liked to toss her things, and suddenly he was speechless.


    "Can you make up? Don''t make me look like an ugly ghost. I''m already ugly. If I make up again, I can go to play a ghost and scare people. "


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "your husband, I''m not good at anything."


    "The cowhide is blown so big, be careful to blow it out. You''re good at everything. Seriously, are you good at building rockets? Are you good at making missiles? "


    Mu Zhi: "well For example, don''t be too serious


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles.


    When Mu Zhi helps her put on her make-up, Cheng Xiaojun looks in the mirror. Well, it''s not bad. At least she hasn''t turned into an ugly ghost.


    "After that, I''ll give it to you." Mu Zhi helped her put away the make-up box.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him and remembered it.


    Get up, she deliberately close to his handsome face, in his face bar, his white face immediately have lipstick marks.


    "I am a poor man. Now I have the money to buy this and that. Where does the money come from? You didn''t give it to me. Since you gave it to me, the things you bought can be said to be from you. " Cheng Xiaojun thinks that their ancestral grave is definitely smoldering, so that she can marry a man who gives her money and tens of millions.


    Mu Zhiyi is right to think about it, so he is no longer entangled in this topic.


    A few minutes later, the couple walked out of the room again.


    "I asked Miss Lu to come here. It''s not that I want to order clothes, but to ask her to measure your body and make some new clothes for you, so that you don''t have to worry about my sending two sets of clothes to my brother." Cheng Xiaojun explains why she asked Miss Lu to come over.


    "Because I''m going out, you''re going to work in the company again. You''re going out at the same time as me, so you have to ask Miss Lu to come here in the morning. Fortunately, I said I would help you to order clothes, otherwise Miss Lu would not come here so early."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes were shining.


    Xiaojun went to the mall for an afternoon and only helped his brother buy two sets of clothes. He didn''t have any share of Mozhi. Although Mozhi said he was not angry, he was still very sour.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not a woman who can cajole people. Whether he is sour or not, he just knows how to deal with it in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a long time in class, Cheng Xiaojun decided to ask Miss Lu to help Mu Zhi make some new clothes. It''s a compensation for him, so that he won''t be sad all the time.


    Lennon is really right. All the men in the Mu family are jealous.


    On the surface, Mu Zhi looked as usual and said, "I have a lot of clothes."


    "Then I''ll leave Miss Lu at our house. After breakfast, I''ll ask her to go back and not make clothes. Anyway, you have a lot of clothes, but my brother''s clothes are very few. Now that the season is changing, I have to help him buy more winter clothes."


    Mu Zhi''s mouth twitched.


    Cheng Xiaojun pays attention to his look, secretly smiles in his heart, teaches you to pretend, anxious to die you.


    "Big brother said that you bought all his clothes for him. Xiaojun, he''s your brother. I can''t compare with him. But I''m your man. You can''t judge one from the other. "


    "You said you had a lot of clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to wear the clothes you gave you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs.


    Mu Zhi looked at her bitterly and laughed. He quickly reached out to hold her, and then pressed her into his arms. He bowed his head to block her mouth and did not give her a hearty smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Give her a hot kiss, she would pick up his clothes, he released her.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that Mozhi is becoming more and more provocative. Once she is teased by him, she wants to strip him of his clothes and have a good burn with him.


    But this bastard, every time she lifted her, left. They had to go downstairs to have breakfast. They didn''t have much time to go back to the room to burn again. Cheng Xiaojun was a little angry. When he released her and pulled her hand, she bit his face twice and branded her own mark.


    "Villain."


    Cheng Xiaojun gasped and scolded. His voice was soft and soft. The curse had no power. Instead, it was like being coquettish.


    Cheng Xiaojun turns around and walks away. He does not forget to touch the lipstick and the small mirror from his bag to fill the lipstick.


    Mu Zhi was bitten twice by his wife, and the lipstick on his face was more obvious.


    He does not turn back to the room to wash his face, and goes downstairs with Xiaojun with a low smile.


    Lu Jing is already sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    Annie sits beside her, holding her hand and saying something. Cheng Xiaojun hears her mother-in-law affectionately calling Lu Jing to be "baby".


    Lu Jing looks a bit like Lu Yongchun when she was young, but she is not as straightforward as Lu Yongchun. Lu grew up with a lot of men when she was a child, so she is like a man. She has been a friend of Ning Zhiyuan for more than ten years, and finally she was turned into the house by Ning Zhiyuan as a wife.


    "Auntie, I didn''t disturb you when I came here so early." Lu Jing apologizes and smiles.


    Looking at Lu Jing''s expression on the stairs, Xiaojun guesses that Lu Jing can''t stand Annie''s enthusiasm, but Annie is an elder, and she can''t take away Annie''s hand which is touching the back of her hand.


    "It''s OK. My family got up very early."


    Annie likes girls very much. It should be said that the elders of the Mu family all like girls. Lu Jing looks sweet. Because she was cultivated by her aunt, she is smart and capable. She looks very dazzling.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, they looked up and saw Mu Zhi and his wife coming downstairs. Annie released Lu Jing''s hand. Then they stood up and asked in the direction of the kitchen: "Mu Yu, can I help Xiao Jun make the soup?"


    When you go out late every morning, your mother-in-law will stay up and wait for you


    She knew that her daughter-in-law went to Chengyi martial arts school during the day and went to class at night.


    Martial arts practitioners consume a lot of physical strength. Even if they don''t prepare for pregnancy, Annie thinks she should help her daughter-in-law to make up for it.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    "Here comes Miss Lu. She said you asked her over Annie looked at her son who was following her daughter-in-law. She saw that there was lipstick on his face. As if she had not seen it, she did not say a word about it. Instead, she took Xiaojun''s hand more kindly.


    Mu Zhichao nods and greets Lu Jing. He is going to the kitchen to help prepare breakfast.


    "Mu Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaojun, who was pulled by her mother-in-law to sit down in front of the sofa, has not had time to say a word with Lu Jing. Seeing that Mu Zhi is going away, she quickly stops him. "Where do you want to go? First come and ask Miss Lu to measure for you, and then pick out the style of clothes."


    Mu Zhi turned his head and said, "my clothes are always in the charge of the Lu family. Lu Jing has a bottom there. There''s no need to measure them any more."


    Xiaojun looks at Lu Jing. Lu Jing nods with a smile, "that''s it." However, Xiaojun asked her to come, but she still came. She mainly wanted to see how the couple got along with each other. She also wanted to learn.


    The man Lu Jing falls in love with happens to be in the same family.


    The Lu family has not yet made a statement. The man refused to be with Lu Jing first because their reality gap is too big. He is not the kind of man who likes to eat soft food. The pressure of life is too great for him to bear now.


    "Muzhi has gained a little weight recently, so we should measure it." Annie said.


    Mu Zhi immediately looked down at his stomach and waist. Is he fat?


    "Then choose the style." Cheng Xiaojun adds that if he doesn''t find something to do for Lu Jing, he always feels sorry for her. He calls people over early in the morning. As a result, he does nothing more. Cheng Xiaojun is very sorry.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and came over.


    The doorbell rings again.


    Cheng Xiaojun knew it was her aunt. She was about to get up and open the door. Her mother-in-law took her first step.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Annie held down her daughter-in-law, got up and walked out of the house.


    Through the courtyard, she came to the door. Through the empty door, she saw Mrs. Cheng. Annie, with a polite smile, asked Mrs. Cheng, "who are you looking for?"


    She doesn''t know Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know Anne either.Annie, the second wife of Mu''s family, is like little transparent, because she is rarely at home, and Mu Yu is "not engaged in business". The couple are often forgotten by everyone. Naturally, Mrs. Cheng has no chance to know Annie.


    Annie was dressed in casual clothes. Mrs. Cheng thought Annie was a servant of the Mu family.


    "My husband''s family name is Cheng. I''m your third grandmother''s aunt." Mrs. Cheng introduced herself and asked Annie, "is your wife in?"


    She mainly came to the second wife of the Mu family to speak ill of Xiaojun in front of each other.


    That is, after coming here, Mrs. Cheng realized that the time was wrong. At this time, Cheng Xiaojun was still at home.


    But it''s a rare chance to come in. Even if she comes in to have a look, Mrs. Cheng doesn''t want to miss the chance.


    As soon as Annie heard that her daughter-in-law''s aunt was coming, she immediately opened the door with a smile, "I''m the wife in your mouth. My name is Annie. Mrs. Cheng, Hello, please come in quickly."


    As soon as the door opened, she warmly asked Mrs. Cheng to enter.


    Mrs. Cheng was stunned. She looked up and down at Annie. Annie was wearing household clothes, but she could see that the material of the clothes was excellent. She was really eyeless just now, and regarded the second wife of the Mu family as a servant.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything too impolite.


    "Hello, my wife." Mrs. Cheng soon smiles and makes an affectionate attempt to shake hands with Annie.


    Annie shook hands with her and said with a smile, "don''t call her aunt Xiaojun my in laws wife, just call me Annie."


    Mrs. Cheng knows that the second wife of the Mu family is a foreigner, but Anne speaks very good Chinese. She knows some Chinese customs very well.


    She said with a smile, "well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    After shaking hands with Annie, she went back to the car, opened the door and took out a lot of gifts. Although she came to destroy Xiaojun, she also wanted to please her admirer''s family, so she brought a lot of gifts.


    Annie came forward to help.


    "No, I''ll do it." Mrs. Cheng quickly stopped Annie from helping, and then said with a smile, "yesterday I heard that you came back. Xiaojun''s child didn''t like to talk to me. Maybe it was after her parents passed away that we were more strict with her as uncles and aunts. She is still annoyed with us, so she didn''t say anything about it."


    "As soon as I heard that you were back, I thought I should come and visit you. How can we say that we are both in laws, Annie?"


    Annie nodded, "yes."


    She said: "Xiaojun is a good child, you are her uncle and aunt, as long as you are really good to her, she should not annoy you."


    Anyway, in Anne''s eyes, daughter-in-law is a very good person.


    Mrs. Cheng said in her heart: it seems that the man''s mother-in-law is very good to her.


    However, the husband and wife of the second uncle of the Mu family just came back. They didn''t get along with Cheng Xiaojun for a long time, and they were still in the fresh-keeping period. After getting along with each other for a long time, they would certainly not like Cheng Xiaojun.


    Face, she said with a smile: "yes, our Xiaojun is a good child, is a little rough heart, originally my daughter also want to follow over, because two days ago and Xiaojun played a joke, Xiaojun carelessly beat her to bed, also don''t know, she is a family trainer, but her sister can''t move."


    Annie is seldom at home and seldom deals with outsiders. However, it does not mean that she does not understand the world. How does Mrs. Cheng speak with irony, on the surface, she is saying that Xiaojun is good, but actually she is saying that Xiaojun is not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Annie quietly asked Mrs. Cheng, "what a joke, Xiaojun will beat her sister to bed?"


    Mrs. Cheng, please.


    Can''t you tell Annie that her daughter Xiao wants to be Mozhi?


    If she dares to say so, Mrs. Mu Er will definitely throw her out of the door with a broom, and she will never visit again. In that way, the Cheng family will offend the Mu family and will only make her husband more angry when they go home.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly changed the subject and said, "I smell the fragrance. I don''t know what delicious food my wife has made. It''s really time for me to come and have a good mouth."


    "It''s not me. It''s Mu Yu. He makes almost all the breakfast I eat every day."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cheng flattered her again: "the wife in law is really lucky. They all say that all the men who admire your family are the masters of their wives. The rumor is true."


    "Mrs. Cheng, you just said that Xiaojun beat her sister to bed, but you haven''t told me what kind of joke it is. Although Xiaojun is not careful enough, he is not unreasonable. Is your daughter''s joke too much?"


    Annie wanted to be close to Mrs. Cheng, but Mrs. Cheng said something bad about Xiaojun. Annie was a patron saint. Mrs. Cheng said that her niece was wrong when she met her parents for the first time. When Annie wanted to be close to Mrs. Cheng, she was polite, maintained basic politeness, and did not teach people to find wrong places.


    In Annie''s eyes, her daughter-in-law is not perfect, but also an excellent one.


    In short, she didn''t like to be told that her daughter-in-law was wrong.


    He who can say that his daughter-in-law is not, must be a bad person.


    Or my aunt, how can I be such a person?


    Mrs. Cheng took all the gifts she had brought from the car. When she heard Annie''s question, she didn''t worry. The second wife of the Mu family was too difficult to deal with. She changed the topic, and the other party straightened it out.


    "There''s nothing too much to do. No matter how much the family and sisters joke, they can''t go too far. It''s my daughter''s deliberate sneak attack. Xiaojun thinks it''s a bad guy, so she''s a little heavy handed. Accidental injury, that is accidental injury


    Mrs. Cheng lied and did not dare to let Annie know the truth.


    "Hurt by accident. Just now Mrs. Cheng said that Xiaojun beat her sister to bed. It''s not the right word. The meaning is different. Accidental injury is the injury caused by carelessness. It sounds like a deliberate heavy hand. I''ll say that Xiaojun in my family is not unreasonable. What she says is more unreasonable than her."


    Mrs. Cheng


    This mother-in-law is Mrs. Cheng. She is still looking at the scenery. She is a little behind. Annie has to stop, smile politely and make a gesture of invitation to Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face was a little red.


    The wealth of the Cheng family is not as good as that of the Mu family. Mrs. Cheng used to enjoy material things. Now when she arrives at the Mu family, she is fascinated by the scenery in the courtyard. She looks like an ignorant woman who has never seen the world before.


    This is why Mrs. Cheng blushed.


    She smiles back to Annie and draws back her eyes, so she can''t enjoy the scenery of the yard any more.


    When she entered the main room, Mrs. Cheng was surprised by the splendor of the room.


    The decoration of Mojia is generous, noble and gorgeous, and the design is excellent. Even if it is a small ornament, it looks ordinary at first, but when you look at it carefully, you will know that it is valuable.


    Lu Jing in the room has helped Mu Zhi to measure again, and Mu Zhi is really a little fat. She quips Mu Zhi: "this married man with a wife is different. In the past, no one helped you to prepare three meals, so you can solve it by yourself. Now with a wife to take care of him, I''m afraid he will change the way to change the dishes for you every day, and you''ll get fat."


    "Mu Zhi laughs," said like raising pigs, fat is not to kill. "


    He glanced at Cheng Xiaojun, who was looking through Lu Jing''s clothing samples. Xiaojun didn''t seem to hear Lu Jing''s jokes. Mu Zhi said to Lu Jing, "we''ve known each other since we were young. We''ve grown up together. We can''t be any more familiar. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Xiaojun never cooks for me when I was just married, because she forgot to have my husband. ¡±


    the last few words were whispered by Mu Zhi for fear of being heard by Xiaojun.


    Lu Jing''s eyes glistened when she heard the story. She also lowered her voice and asked curiously, "what else is interesting? Let me have a good time."


    Mu Zhi chuckled. Seeing his mother leading Mrs. Cheng in, he said nothing more.


    Lu Jing also sees Mrs. Cheng.


    Both sides know each other. Mrs. Cheng also likes to go to Lu Jia''s clothing store to find Lu Jing to help her make clothes. She gets to know each other once and for all.


    However, Lu Jing was trained by Lu Yongchun to be the successor of the Lu family. She was very busy. Mrs. Cheng went to Lu Jing ten times, but only once. Nine times, she asked other designers to help her design new clothes.


    At the moment, early in the morning, Lu Jing is at Mu''s house. It seems that she has come to help who make clothes.


    Mrs. Cheng knew that the Mojia family had such a big face that the future successor of the Lu family could come to serve in the early morning.How can they get Miss Lu''s in the early morning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    "Auntie."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like Cheng Zhiping''s family very much, but Cheng Zhiping''s family are still Xiaojun''s relatives. When Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t cut off contact with Cheng Zhiping, Mu Zhi will maintain basic politeness.


    Of course, it also requires the Cheng family to know how to do it. If Xiaojun is always in trouble, Mu Zhi will not give them face.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to get too close to the uncle''s family, so as not to be used by them. Only her brother had to deal with relatives, so she could bear it.


    "Ah Chi." Mrs. Cheng also called Mu Zhi with a smile. She looked at Lu Jing and said hello to Lu Jing with a smile: "Miss Lu."


    Mrs. Lu Jing nods and says hello with a smile.


    Annie and Mu Zhi asked Mrs. Cheng to sit down.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly put her present on the tea table and carried it down again. Her hand was about to break.


    I also blame myself for preparing so many things to deliver.


    That is, from the outside to the house, she did not see a servant.


    If she had a servant to help her, she would not have to be so tired.


    No more servants!


    Empress Dowager Cheng realized that she did not see any servants in her parents'' home. Her Cheng family employed two servants, a driver. How can there be no servant in the second room of Mu family?


    "Xiaojun, what are you looking at?" When Mrs. Cheng saw that Xiaojun didn''t say hello to her, she put on a friendly look, went to Xiaojun''s side, sat down, and asked lovingly.


    People who don''t know know think the two people have a good relationship when they see this scene.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t respond to her immediately. Instead, he glanced at the gifts on the coffee table with a sneer in his eyes. Mrs. Cheng is very stingy to outsiders, and now she has sent so many gifts.


    Xiaojun knows that Mrs. Cheng wants to please the family.


    I thought she came too early to speak ill of herself.


    It was a show of kindness.


    In fact, Xiaojun didn''t make a mistake. Mrs. Cheng wanted to come over and speak ill of her. But when she was still in the yard, Mrs. Cheng spoke ill of Xiaojun, and Annie protected her. Mrs. Cheng knew that it would be impossible to step down on Xiaojun today.


    Fortunately, she also sent a lot of gifts, as usual as a visiting relative.


    When Mrs. Cheng first went out, she was still very angry. Now she has calmed down.


    Since the daughter wants to take Xiaojun instead, she still can''t let the Mu family lose favor with their Cheng family, so as not to let her daughter go into the Mu family and suffer from anger.


    We can''t let the second wife of the Mu family have prejudice against Xiaojun. We can only start from Mu Zhi. As long as Mu Zhi doesn''t like Xiaojun but likes her daughter, then the Mu family can''t blame her daughter. That''s Mu Zhi''s empathy.


    Mrs. Cheng, who had a bad idea in her heart, changed her attitude and showed unprecedented love to Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Auntie, come here early in the morning. Is there something urgent?"


    Xiaojun gets up and pours two cups of warm water. One of them is for Lu Jing, and the other is for Mrs. Cheng.


    She is very angry uncle family, but the visitors are guests, a glass of warm water or to be served.


    Mrs. Cheng lovingly wants to hold Xiaojun''s hand and is shunned by Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun even takes the dress design drawings brought by Lu Jing and sits next to Mu Zhi, who also sits next to Annie. After Xiaojun sits down, Mrs. Cheng can''t get close to her, which is a distance.


    Mrs. Cheng is not embarrassed. She says to Xiaojun, "that day, you and Xiaoying made a mistake. Xiaoying made you angry, but Xiaoying didn''t do it. Besides, her aunt was so angry that she would go to the martial arts school to look for you. You can be an aunt that day. It was a mental attack. Don''t worry about aunt and Xiaoying."


    "Your sister Xiaoying is also spoiled by her aunt. Your uncle and I will discipline her strictly and never let her make you angry again. They are all sisters. Xiaojun, don''t worry too much about Xiaoying. She is scared to death by you


    Before Cheng Xiaojun spoke, Mu Zhi took the lead.


    He frowned and refuted Mrs. Cheng''s words: "Auntie''s words are not authentic. What''s the misunderstanding? That day, it was your daughter who threatened me with Xiaojun and forced me to have breakfast with her. She also said that Xiaojun was not good enough for me. She wanted to take Xiaojun instead. This is the rhythm of my sister-in-law''s being a mistress for her brother-in-law."


    Cheng Xiaoying''s behavior has made him misunderstood by Xiaojun. When Xiaojun is angry and ignores him, Mu Zhi is scared to death.


    His wife is also angry. Mu Zhicai knows that his heart has been occupied by Xiaojun. He can no longer accommodate other people. No matter how good and beautiful other women are, they can''t compare with Xiaojun.


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t expect that Muzhi would expose her in public. Suddenly, her old face was red and white. She hesitated to explain a few words for her daughter, but she couldn''t make a sentence. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Lu Jing and Annie all stare at Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face turned even redder.


    Mu Zhiyi didn''t see Mrs. Cheng''s embarrassment, and said, "Auntie, since you''ve come to apologize today, I''ll take a gesture. You can take what I said back to your daughter. Please don''t pester me again. I won''t divorce Xiaojun and marry her! If she has the audacity to pester me again, no wonder I''m rude"Ah Zhi This, this is a misunderstanding. Xiaoying is joking with you. She likes to joke Mrs. Cheng was just joking that she was biting her daughter.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "are you kidding? I should stay away from my sister-in-law who can make such jokes with my brother-in-law. In a word, I said, Auntie or not, that''s my aunt''s business..


    With that, Mu Zhi asked the woman around him: "wife, what style of clothes did you help me choose?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him, and the couple''s eyes were opposite, and they were full of admiration for wisdom. Xiaojun said with a bit of humor, "what style do you need to choose? Now you have to go to work every day. You think it''s suit leather, and they all help you choose suits."


    She also wanted to help her brother make some sets.


    Considering that Mu Zhi loves to be jealous, Xiaojun thinks that when Mu Zhi goes away, she secretly tells Lu Jing to make some clothes for her brother. She will pay for the money, but she has to ask Lu Jing to keep a secret for her.


    "I''ll help you choose the colors, white, gray, dark blue, black. Don''t wear the same color all the time."


    Mu Zhichong doted on her and said, "well, as long as you help me choose, even if it is colorful, I will wear it."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately said to Lu Jing, "Miss Lu, please make a colorful suit and shirt for Muzhi." See if he really does.


    Lu Jing giggled, "OK."


    She also wanted to see if the third young master would wear colorful clothes that his grandmother had made for him.


    Like Mu Zhi, this handsome and white man, wearing colorful clothes, what kind of a scene?


    Mu Zhi Can he take that back?


    Xiaojun: what you say is like water thrown out. You can''t take it back.


    Annie looked at the couple with a smile. She liked the way her son and daughter-in-law were kissing.


    Mrs. Cheng felt that she was unnecessary. She wanted to leave immediately, but she was reluctant to miss the chance to deal with Annie.


    If she left now, it would be very difficult for her to come in again.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will stay here, and others will ignore her. She is embarrassed, and she hates Xiaojun in her heart.


    Small people get their way!


    Finally, Annie thought it was not good to leave Mrs. Cheng out of the cold. She found some topics to talk to Mrs. Cheng, and Mrs. Cheng was better off.


    Mu Yu, who has been busy in the kitchen, finally prepares breakfast for his family. When he comes out, he is a bit surprised when he sees Lu Jing and Mrs. Cheng.


    "Hello, second uncle."


    Lu Jing stands up to say hello to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu mildly smiles, "is Xiaojing coming? After breakfast, would you like to join us


    He came over again, took a look at Mrs. Cheng, and asked Annie with his eyes.


    Annie introduced each other.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly stood up, "hello in laws."


    Mu Yu, er, did not speak.


    Mu Yu knows more about his daughter-in-law''s family than Annie. Although Mu Yu doesn''t have time to visit Cheng''s family after his husband and wife come back, his brothers will tell him about the Cheng family''s affairs, so that he can have an idea.


    He didn''t tell Annie that he felt that there were not many opportunities to deal with Cheng Zhiping''s family. After saying that, he was afraid that Annie would dislike Cheng Xiaojun. But what Mu Yu didn''t expect was that Cheng Zhiping''s wife came to visit her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Mrs. Cheng knew that she had come too early. Her niece and her family had not yet had breakfast. She did not dare to say that she would have breakfast with her family. Before Annie asked her, she said, "I''m sorry, madam in law. I''m too early to take up your breakfast time."


    "You have breakfast first. Since I''m here, I should go and pay homage to ah Zhi''s uncle and uncle."


    Mrs. Cheng said, leaving.


    Although Zhang Xiaojun and Zhang Xiaoying are not in the same mood today.


    Although Zhang Xiao is old now, Zhang Xiao''s fame in this city has always been high. Zhang Xiao''s popularity in the upper class is also excellent. She can make friends with Zhang Xiao, which can bring her great benefits.


    Xu Yingying is also famous in the city and even in the medical field. When she got to Xu Yingying, she became ill and there were also famous doctors to look for. In this life, no one would not be ill, so it is very important to make friends with doctors.


    "Mrs. Cheng, let''s eat together."


    Annie opened her mouth to stop her, and explained: "Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are away, not at home. It seems that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are not here. You can''t see them in the past


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have already gone to Yuncheng.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying are not at home most of the time.


    The elders of the family are really few at home, and they are impatient to entertain Mrs. Cheng.


    Annie also said to Lu Jing, "Xiaojing, you can stay and have breakfast with us. Xiaojun didn''t know you were busy, so she called you over early in the morning. If you didn''t stay for breakfast, we would all feel bad about it."


    Lu Jing quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK. Mu Zhi and I are so familiar. Xiaojun is also busy. Only before going to work in the morning can I have some time. I come here conveniently. Even if my aunt doesn''t let me have breakfast, I''ll have the cheek to rub it. "


    When she was a child, she came to Mu''s home with her aunt. She had eaten countless meals in Mu''s house. She was really not polite at all.


    In particular, the food cooked by Aunt Zhang Xiaoyi is delicious, not to mention Lu Jing when she was a child. Now Lu Jing still likes to come to Mu''s home for dinner.


    Even now it''s uncle Mu Yu''s breakfast. I don''t know how it tastes.


    Mrs. Cheng looks to Muzhi and Xiaojun. Xiaojun is unwilling to leave her aunt, but her mother-in-law has already opened her mouth, so she can''t say anything more.


    If my aunt had eaten together, Mrs. Cheng would not have


    With that, she got up and pulled Mu Zhi up by the way.


    The couple left the hall first.


    Annie thinks that her daughter-in-law is too indifferent to her mother''s aunt. However, when she thinks that Mrs. Cheng just said that Xiaojun was wrong, Annie thinks that it''s better for her mother''s relatives like Mrs. Cheng to have less contact.


    Even if people come to the door, they can''t do too much.


    Annie doesn''t know how Cheng Zhiping''s family and Zhou Dongning used to treat Xiaojun''s brother and sister. If she did, she would not even let Mrs. Cheng enter.


    Mrs. Cheng is sorry to hear that they are not at home, but she still doesn''t want to leave. Since Annie keeps her for breakfast, she has the cheek to stay.


    This breakfast, Cheng Xiaojun ate the fastest, because she hated eating with Mrs. Cheng at the same table.


    "Mom and Dad, Miss Lu, I''m full. I''m going out. Take your time."


    Cheng Xiaojun was the first to eat and the first to leave.


    Annie was very satisfied to see that she had finished all the tonic soup. Even if Muzhi had finished eating quickly and wanted to send his wife out, Annie went out with her.


    Mrs. Cheng ate this breakfast at the Mu''s house. What she saw was that the Mu family really took Cheng Xiaojun as a treasure.


    Mu Yu and his wife''s love for Xiaojun is not fake. They treat Cheng Xiaojun as their daughter. Annie, in particular, calls Xiaojun "baby" when she opens and closes her mouth, but calls Mu Zhi "Stinky boy".


    Mrs. Cheng was jealous and resentful in her heart, but she was not good at showing it.


    Outside, Muzhi grabbed Xiaojun and said, "let me take you to the martial arts school today."


    Xiaojun looked at him and asked, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I''ll send you to the martial arts school first and then go back to the company. It''s the same thing." Mu Zhi said very considerate: "wife, you let me send you." Since Xiaojun bought the car, he never wanted to give it away. Moreover, Xiaojun would go wherever he wanted and would never ask him what he meant.


    Before, she didn''t have a car, which was inconvenient. Sometimes she had to ask him for help. He felt that he was useful to his wife.


    "We''re not on our way. When you send me to the martial arts school, you''ll be late to return to the company. You just went to work, but you can''t be late. That''s not a good impression. Besides, it''s not convenient for me. " She can''t wait for him to send her to class in the evening.


    Cheng Xiaojun said and hugged Mu Zhi''s neck. She wanted to take the initiative to give him a kiss. Seeing her mother-in-law coming out, she quickly released Mu Zhi and cried as if nothing had happened: "Mom."


    Annie also saw her son''s daughter-in-law''s intimacy. She immediately regretted that she had followed out. When she wanted to turn back, she was seen by her daughter-in-law. She had to think that she had not seen anything, but her smile could not stop.I''ve been back for more than half a month, and I finally see that my son and daughter-in-law have a friendly side. That''s good, and I hope to have a bigger grandson.


    "Mom''s OK. She''s used to come out to see you off. Xiaojun, would you like to come back for lunch? If the martial arts school is not busy, you can come back to eat. Otherwise, your father and I are alone in the family. It''s too cold. It''s not like your third aunt''s little grandson who is noisy. "


    Annie''s words implied that her daughter-in-law should give birth to a little grandson to hold her, so as to pass the time.


    Annie, who has been married to the Mu family for more than 20 years, probably seldom stays at home. When she comes back, except for visiting relatives, Annie feels very empty. After her son and daughter-in-law go out, they don''t know what to do.


    Muyu is OK. He is a native of T City, and is used to the life of this circle. Annie is just like Xiaojun, who just married in. She is not used to it. She knows few people. When her sister-in-law has no time, Annie doesn''t know where to go when she goes out?


    When she was free, Annie had nothing to do except trim the flowers and plants in the yard.


    When I was particularly bored, I would go to swing for a long time.


    Cheng Xiaojun originally wanted to refuse. Seeing the expectation of her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law came out to send her to tell her. Xiaojun nodded, "Mom, I''ll come back for lunch this afternoon, and my mother doesn''t have to cook too many dishes."


    Annie grinned. "OK, mom, just make something you like."


    Xiaojun smile, "trouble mom. Mom, I''ll go to the martial arts school first and come back at noon. "


    Annie also told her: "drive carefully on the way. When you get to the martial arts school, call your mother and let her know you are here."


    Xiaojun''s heart is warm. Her mother-in-law treats her too well, just like her mother. In the past, when her mother was still there, her mother would tell her so every time she went out. Once she went away from home, because she was tired, she fell asleep and forgot to call home to report her safety. As a result, her mother waited by the telephone for a whole day.


    My mother is worried about her children.


    Xiaojun gives Annie a hug.


    "Mom, this afternoon, I''ll take you out for a walk." Xiaojun promise tunnel, she knows no three aunt accompany, mother-in-law is very boring.


    Moreover, my mother-in-law is married from afar. She is far away from her family and friends. She has no friends here.


    Hearing this, Annie said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to your Chengyi martial arts school with you in the afternoon, and then our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will go shopping."


    Mu Zhi chimed in: "what about me?"


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law said with one voice: "you go to your class."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s so tacit. People who don''t know must think you are mother and daughter."


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are as close as mother and daughter.


    It is a pity that there are so many girls who want to marry into the family because of the good family atmosphere. It is a pity that there are too few young masters in the family. If you have more, you can have more happy couples.


    "Mom, please help me see Miss Lu off later." Xiaojun releases Annie and asks Annie to help her send Lu Jing.


    Anne agreed one by one.


    Xiaojun in her husband and mother-in-law''s eyes, driving away.


    When he couldn''t see the car, Mu Zhi sighed and said to his mother, "Mom, do you think Xiaojun doesn''t need my husband to take care of her? I want to send her to the martial arts school, and she won''t let her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Annie drew back her eyes and looked at her son. Then she turned around and walked in. As she walked, she said, "can''t you live a lifetime? Let her get used to you slowly, and then can''t leave you. But you can''t change your mind. If you do, be careful that your father and I will skin you


    Mu Zhixiao said, "I''m your son."


    "Mom, I''m going to work, so I won''t go in. Oh, if Xiaojun''s aunt says anything, you can''t believe it. In short, you should believe in my vision and Xiaojun''s conduct. "


    Annie said to him, "do you really think your mother is a blank sheet of paper and doesn''t understand anything?"


    Mu Zhi smiles.


    A little couple are gone.


    Lu Jing left soon.


    Mrs. Cheng is eager for the younger generation to go away so that she can get along well with Annie.


    Knowing that Annie is a mother-in-law, Mrs. Cheng is afraid to speak ill of Xiaojun.


    She talks to Annie at home.


    The two women sat together and talked for an hour. Mrs. Cheng felt that they would not be able to talk anymore. The main reason was that Anne was rarely at home and did not know much about the people and things in the city. They could not talk together.


    Mu Yu is always cold to Mrs. Cheng. He sits next to Anne and doesn''t say a word, but he will reward Mrs. Cheng with her cold eyes every so often that Mrs. Cheng knows that the second master of Mu family doesn''t like her to stay here anymore.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Mrs. Cheng was thinking about whether she had the cheek to stay at Mojia again or to go home, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s my daughter Cheng Xiaoying.


    After Mrs. Cheng answered, Cheng Xiaoying asked on the phone, "Mom, where have you been? Why don''t you come back? I''m bored to death at home alone, and it hurts me. Mom, come back quickly. Let''s discuss how to settle accounts with Cheng Xiaojun, but my father doesn''t know. "


    Cheng Xiaoying can''t swallow this tone.


    Even if Cheng Xiaojun knew it was not today.


    But when she was a child, her living conditions were superior. In front of Xiaojun, she always felt that she was a little higher than Xiaojun. She looked down on Xiaojun in all kinds of ways. Now she was reversed by Xiaojun. How could she be reconciled?


    Although she took a fancy to Mu Zhi, in fact, Cheng Xiaoying could not see that Cheng Xiaojun was better than herself.


    She wanted her to live a queen''s life, while Xiaojun, like a beggar, begged everywhere and lived on the alms of others.


    "Xiaoying, my mother is outside. I''ll be back in a moment. What about your father and them? Are they all out? " Mrs. Cheng said heartily, "you are so hurt that you can''t get up in bed. Your father doesn''t stay at home to take care of you."


    "Dad doesn''t care about my life and death. He just wants to hold Cheng Xiaojun''s thigh. I''ve been beaten like this. My father doesn''t care about me and doesn''t let us go to find Cheng Xiaojun to settle accounts. Mom, in a word, I can''t swallow this tone. I must make Cheng Xiaojun more miserable than in the past. Mu Zhi, even if I''m using the next three bad means, I''ll grab it. Without Muzhi, Cheng Xiaojun is not as good as the beggars on the street. "


    Cheng Xiaoying called out loud on the phone.


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t avoid the phone that Mu Yu and his wife answered. It was estimated that Annie could hear her daughter''s voice. Mrs. Cheng peeped at Annie''s look and didn''t dare to talk with her daughter any more. She quickly said, "Mom, go back now. Don''t move, so as not to hurt your body. That''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Cheng said sheepishly, "madam in law, I''m sorry to make you laugh. My daughter has always been the apple of our husband and wife''s eye. When she gets hurt, she feels she has been wronged to death. When she is hurt, she will howl. When she is hurt, she always needs me to be with her mother, so that she can feel safe."


    Anne kept a decent smile and didn''t answer.


    Cheng Xiaoying was shouting so loud on the phone just now that she heard it.


    "But Xiaojun''s attack is too heavy. She''s all sisters of the family. She just beat her cousin to bed..."


    "Mrs. Cheng, you said it was a mistake."


    Annie corrected Mrs. Cheng''s words.


    She always talks so bad about her daughter-in-law.


    Hearing Cheng Xiaoying yelling on the phone, Annie thinks that if it''s her, if someone dares to rob Mu Yu, she won''t be polite to her rival.


    Xiaojun''s eloquence may not be very good, and he is not good at fighting. However, Xiaojun practises martial arts in a small school and runs a martial arts school at home. Naturally, he uses his fist to solve problems. Annie doesn''t think the way her daughter-in-law solves the problem is wrong.


    You can use whatever you are good at.


    I have to say that Annie is really a mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Cheng opened her mouth to say something, but when she reached her mouth, she changed into a smile. She just said, "it''s my improper use of words."


    She stood up and said to Annie and Muyu, "my in law, I want to go back to take care of my daughter. I won''t disturb you. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. I hope you''ll appreciate your face. Our two families are already in laws, and the in laws have to walk around to get close to each other. "Annie stood up to see Mrs. Cheng out and said with a smile, "yes."


    But she did not promise that Mrs. Cheng would go to the Cheng family for dinner, or politely said that Mrs. Cheng would come back to play when she was free.


    Annie is from Mu Yu''s attitude to detect what, coupled with Cheng Xiaoying in the phone, let her guess that the relationship between Mrs. Cheng and Xiaojun is not good.


    Otherwise, Xiaojun would not leave her aunt after breakfast, even unwilling to say a few words.


    Annie also regretted that she hadn''t inquired about her daughter-in-law''s family after she came back.


    Annie personally sent Mrs. Cheng out of the house. Mu Yu sat still.


    After a while, when Annie came in, there was a maid behind her. The maid said that the second master had made an internal call and asked her to come and get something.


    "Is that woman gone?" Mu Yu asked his wife.


    Annie said, "let''s go."


    Mu Yu then pointed to the gift of the full tea table and said to the maid who followed Annie: "take these things and give them to everyone."


    Annie blinked. All the gifts were sent by Mrs. Cheng.


    His own man is also a good temper, has been will not be evil with people.


    How can my husband give all the things sent by my daughter-in-law and her aunt to the servants.


    The maid was also a little surprised. Mu Yu added: "if you don''t take it and share it with everyone, I''ll throw these things away. That''s a waste."


    The maid looked at Annie. Annie nodded to her. She quickly took up all the things on the tea table and said thanks to Mu Yu with a smile: "thank you, second master. I''ll share it with you."


    When I work at Mu''s, I often get something from my master.


    So when the maid made sure that both husband and wife didn''t want these things, she said thank you.


    When the maid took all the gifts from Mrs. Cheng, Annie sat down beside Mu Yu and asked softly, "do you know that Xiaojun''s uncle is not good?"


    Mu Yu nodded, "it''s not good. As soon as our son said that he was going to get married, Xiaojun''s details were clearly touched. The third younger brother told me. When they came back, they mentioned it to me again. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Annie frowned. "If you tell me, I''ll But when they visit, they are guests, and it''s not easy to drive them out, unless Xiaojun completely breaks with them. "


    "It''s not completely broken. Xiaojun is a tolerant child. She tolerated all the humiliations she suffered in her uncle''s and uncle''s house. She didn''t tell her brother in detail. Cheng Xiaohui thought that they were elders after all. Cheng Zhiping and their father were brothers. When their parents were alive, the relationship between the two families was ok, so the two families still had some contacts."


    Mu Yu explained, "if I don''t tell you, I''m not afraid that you will have an opinion on Xiaojun. When you get along with Xiaojun and fall in love with this daughter-in-law, I will tell you that you will only feel sorry for her rather than dislike her. The way of getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a profound knowledge. "


    Annie patted him a few times and complained, "it''s like I''m a bad mother-in-law. As long as it is Xiaozhi''s favorite, I will not embarrass my daughter-in-law even if her home is unbearable. Let alone her uncles and uncles. "


    Mu Yu smiles and apologizes: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. You are a good mother-in-law. Xiaojun is blessed to have a mother-in-law who treats her like a daughter. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Not far from the gate of Chengyi martial arts school is a black car.


    AI Qi pressed the half window, smoking and looking at the door of Chengyi martial arts school.


    Because it''s not a weekend, and it''s just opened, Chengyi martial arts school looks very lonely.


    Only Cheng Xiaohui was cleaning inside.


    AI Qi watched silently, did not get out of the car, Cheng Xiaohui did not notice him. After waiting for more than ten minutes, AI Qi finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that the car was Aiqi''s, and she didn''t expect that IQI would come to her.


    She parked the car at the gate of the martial arts school. When her brother heard the news, he came out with the broom in his hand. She happened to see her sister getting off with the packed breakfast. Xiaohui said with a smile, "I cooked porridge. Why did you pack breakfast again?"


    As the eldest brother of the third young master of mu, the material life of the Cheng family has been upgraded to a higher level because of his sister''s favor. However, the living habits of the two brothers and sisters have not changed much. Their daily food is very common.


    When it comes to shopping promotion, both brother and sister will find time to buy Promotional products.


    "Last time I went out to have breakfast with Mu Zhi, I tasted the breakfast in a hotel. Today I passed by the hotel and packed some breakfast for my brother."


    Xiaojun goes to her brother and hands the packed breakfast to him. She takes the broom from her brother''s hand and starts cleaning.


    Brother and sister don''t have to be so polite.


    Xiaohui takes over his work by his sister. He goes to the sofa and sits down and begins to eat the breakfast that his sister has packed.


    "Ah Zhi didn''t come with you?"


    Xiaohui asked while eating.


    Maybe his sister and his wife had a conflict. When he saw his sister alone, he worried that the couple had not really made up.


    "I didn''t tell my brother yesterday that he went to work in his company." Xiaojun sweeps the rubbish on the ground together, hears elder brother''s question to answer casually.


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "you didn''t tell me. However, it''s good for ah Zhi to work in their company. Although their family has money, if they have nothing to do all day long, they will be idle. You don''t have a proper job now. Xiaojun, brother is in good health now. The martial arts school has reopened and hired a coach. I can take care of the martial arts school alone. Why don''t you find a job? "


    He knew that Mu Zhi gave his sister a sum of money, but his sister took it out to cure his illness, renovated the martial arts school, bought a car, and gave him some money to be the working capital of the martial arts school. He thought his sister''s money was almost spent.


    Mojia is rich, but it has been separated for a long time. The two rooms and one family where Muzhi is located have no jobs. Moreover, both Mu Zhi''s parents and the former Mu Zhi only know how to spend money. It can be said that the number of two rooms in the family is the most useless.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know that the shares of Mu group had been divided for a long time. Naturally, er Fang of Mu family also had shares. Relying on the share dividend every year, it was enough for several people of Er Fang family to spend. Moreover, Mu Yu and Mu Zhi had no formal job, but they also had investment.


    The houses and shops in their name are rented out to others, and the monthly rent is also considerable.


    However, the second room of the Mu family is always low-key, which makes Cheng Xiaohui worry that his brother-in-law''s second room will be empty.


    "When I get my diploma, I''ll get a job." Xiaojun replied, "I still have classes in the evening. If I work, I don''t have time to go to class."


    "Well."


    As long as the younger sister is willing to go to work without the pretence of the young grandmother, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that the young couple should work hard and save a little at ordinary times, so that they will have a baby in the future and can give the child a better future.


    "Brother, I want to tell you one more thing."


    After sweeping the floor, Xiaojun put the broom back to its original place. After washing his hands, he came out with a wet mop. While dragging the floor, he said to his brother, "we will not have to deal with uncle and uncle any more."


    Xiaohui stopped, looked at her sister and asked, "are they bothering you again? I''ll talk to my uncle and uncles and tell them not to bother you any more. "


    "Brother, it''s useless. They want to climb up to Mojia. For their ambition and money, they won''t listen to you." Xiaojun put down the mop, came to sit next to his brother, and said that his aunt went to Mu''s house again in the morning.


    Cheng Xiaohui was silent for a long time and said, "our parents are not here. According to the law, uncles and aunts are our closest relatives. In the past, they were merciless to us. I don''t want to argue with them too much for the sake of our parents."


    He stopped here.


    Xiaojun said: "I can''t get involved in the affairs of Mu''s group. I don''t know anything about business. I can''t help Muzhi in this respect, so I can''t drag him down. Brother muzhang is a very good businessman. Uncle and uncle''s business can''t bring benefits to Mu''s family, so he naturally doesn''t want to cooperate. It''s useless for them to pester me and Mu Zhi any more. "


    "When dad was still there, he secretly advised uncle to stop something. Although dad didn''t say it clearly, I guess uncle''s business may be a little dirty. Even if he has made more money in recent years than before, as long as his money doesn''t come from the right way, he will be caught one day. Paper can''t hold fire, so we can''t take chances.""I have to make it clear to Mu Zhi, so that when he enters the company, he doesn''t understand anything and is dragged into the water by them." Xiaojun knows that Mu Zhi doesn''t want to see her relatives, but for her sake, she can tolerate it.


    What she is most afraid of is mu Zhi. Because of this, if she cooperates with uncle and uncle, she will be easily involved.


    Who knows how many laws uncle''s business violated?


    Cheng Xiaohui pondered for a few minutes and said, "when the first brother is waiting for money to save his life, what they do is also chilling our hearts. In this case, let''s have less contact with them."


    It''s just that now it''s not that they want to get in touch with those relatives, but that the relatives take the initiative to post them.


    AI Qi came in at this time.


    When they saw him coming in, they immediately stopped talking. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t like AI Qi. Because their martial arts school was open for business, they politely asked, "is there anything wrong with general manager AI?"


    AI Qi laughs at Xiaojun. I don''t know if it''s been a long time since I saw her, or this woman has really become beautiful. AI Qi thinks that Xiaojun is much better looking, at least she has a feminine flavor, and she is not as lively as before.


    Ellen has a bit of vision. The woman she likes is a potential stock.


    It''s a pity that the person who changed Xiaojun''s personality and made him beautiful and feminine is not Allen, but the third young master of the Mu family.


    AI Qi thinks like this, in the heart is better.


    Recently, his relationship with Allen has been worse.


    Allen''s action of treating others with his own body made him scolded by his father. If his mother hadn''t coaxed his father, he might have been taken down as the general manager by his father.


    Although he kept the post of general manager, his father said that Allen would return to the company to help manage the company from next Monday. His position was deputy general manager, which was only a word short of him. It shows that his father''s mind is on the rise.


    "Miss Cheng, oh, no, I should call you grandma Mu San Shao. I''m AI Qi. I want to remember me. I came here today to see you. I want to tell you something. Do you have time


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly refused: "I have no friendship with AI, AI always finds the wrong object."


    She doesn''t even see Ellen now, and doesn''t want to deal with her.


    AI''s brothers are fighting for property. Even if Cheng Xiaojun keeps a distance from Allen, they are still friends. They are on Allen''s side. Naturally, they don''t want to have too much contact with AI Qi in private.


    AI Qi kept smiling and said, "third young granny, we don''t have any friendship, but you and my elder brother Alan are very friendly. What I want to say is related to Alan. Don''t you want to know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is still that attitude, she said coldly: "Ellen and I are friends, but it''s none of my business to interfere with your brothers."


    Edgy looked at her with a smile. The woman didn''t really have any love for Ellen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Thinking of Xiaojun''s appearance before, she felt that she was also a woman with self-knowledge. She did not take the opportunity to hold on to Allen.


    But it''s also a big fortune. Look, now people are married into the city''s "well, according to the mother. Mom, and Cheng Zhiping''s daughter fell in love with Mu Zhi at first sight, and this can also be used. "


    What the mother and son want to do most now is to make Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun''s feelings go against each other. They have their own enemies. They are jealous. If you blame me or I blame you, it''s easy to quarrel.


    Husband and wife quarrel a lot, it affects the feelings.


    "Use it secretly, don''t move it to the surface."


    Mrs. AI reminds her son.


    "I know."


    AI Qi also wants to cooperate with Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning. Those two people always want to climb up to Mu''s, but they can''t. They must be unwilling and resentful. AI Qi just takes advantage of them. In addition, he has investigated those two people, and knows that some of Cheng Zhiping''s businesses are on the sidelines, and some of them have already stepped on the line. He has asked people to collect evidence, which can be used to threaten Cheng Zhiping became his pawn.


    "Nothing''s wrong. That''s it. Ma, go and get your father back." Mrs. AI was a bit gnarled when she said this.


    AI Qixin knows Du Ming and comforts her mother: "Mom, Dad won''t come back to them."


    Allen took advantage of the momentum of Mu''s, which made Ai Fu very happy. In addition, AI Qi was a bit miserable recently, and gradually fell out of favor in front of his father. Ai Fu went to his ex-wife several times. Of course, it was impossible to continue.


    Although Allen is now looking up, AI''s father still loves AI''s brother and sister more and his stepwife more.


    But it''s because Alan went to see his ex-wife.


    "Even if he doesn''t go back there, I won''t allow them to meet all the time." However, Mrs. AI knew that her predecessor, Mrs. AI, was not willing to remarry after divorce for more than 20 years. She also instigated her son to come back to fight for property with her children. She clearly wanted to regain the position of Mrs. AI.


    She won''t give her old rival a chance!


    "Mom, sometimes you don''t keep your eyes on dad. Don''t forget the main reason for their divorce." AI Qi also reminds her mother that whether it is a man or a woman, she will always be watched by her partner. After a long time, she will be angry and rebellious.


    Ellen''s parents divorced, not only Ai Fu''s cheating on the third child, but also his ex wife chagang''s investigation was too severe, which made AI''s father tired first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    AI Taileng hummed: "don''t help your father make excuses. A man really wants to cheat. Even if you don''t stare at him, he will cheat as well. I''m going to keep an eye on him, and I''ll nip it out as soon as I find that he''s not good


    Ai Fu was able to cheat and divorce his first wife, and then he would cheat and divorce his current wife again. Therefore, over the years, Mrs. AI has been keeping an eye on her husband. Of course, in terms of tenderness, she has done better than her predecessor, Mrs. AI.


    AI Qi wants to say that people who really want to cheat, no matter you stare or not, will cheat. When the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back again. He casually says two more words and ends the conversation with his mother.


    Leaning back in his chair, eckie didn''t know what he was thinking. It took him several minutes to get into work.


    However, Allen heard from his brother that Cheng Xiaojun was ill, so he left the company and went to Chengyi martial arts school.


    He asked Xiaojun, who always thought she was healthy and occasionally caught a cold. She didn''t go to see a doctor. At most, she bought some cold medicine to take, but sometimes it''s not good to take cold medicine. She just needs to go to the hospital.


    Nowadays, sometimes a seemingly common cold can kill people.


    At the same time, Allen is a little bit in the heart to blame Mozhi, Xiaojun cold uncomfortable, Mozhi this when the husband did not know? There are two famous doctors in their Mu family. Let Mu Hao take a look at Xiaojun and prescribe some medicine, which is better than the cold medicine Xiaojun bought outside.


    On the way, Allen also called Cheng Xiaojun. Xiaojun didn''t know what she was doing. She looked very tired. She was panting and a little powerless, which made Allen more and more sure that she had a cold.


    At the same time, Mu Zhizheng is accompanying his brother to meet customers. In the president''s office of Mu Zhang, he has just entered the company. Although he knows the operation of the company, he is not familiar with the customers. Therefore, he just sits beside him with a proper smile on his handsome face.


    The client''s secretary always looks at him, probably because he seldom gets the Third Master of Mu family.


    And I have to sigh that mujiaguo is really a place where beautiful men and beautiful women are produced. Several young masters are very beautiful. Even if the only lady has been married for many years, she is still the goddess in the hearts of men in this city.


    Mu Zhang still needs to take Mu Zhi for a period of time to be a shopkeeper. Seeing his brother sitting quietly, he asked him, "Xiaozhi, do you have any idea?"


    Mu Zhi shook his head and said, "I have no idea."


    Muzhang is more capable of doing business than he is. If the business is settled, there will be no problem.


    The customer saw the third young master of the Mu family following Mu Zhang, and knew that the third young master, who had always been low-key, was going to enter the business world. He was very polite to Mozhi. Maybe in the future, all of them would have to deal with this third young master.


    However, the third young master is better than the general manager mu. The general manager Mu is too shrewd. They have never taken advantage of him here.


    After both parties had no comments, the client had other things to deal with, declined Mu Zhang''s offer to invite him to dinner, and left with his secretary.


    After seeing off the customer, Mozhi took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    When I remember, I call my wife and I like it.


    Cheng Xiaojun competed with the coaches on the training ground, with several parents and four or five-year-old children watching.


    They want to come to Chengyi martial arts school to sign up, but several parents want to see the skills of the coaches, so Xiaojun has a few moves with the coaches to let the parents enjoy themselves.


    Suddenly received a call from Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun had to stop and go to one side to answer the phone.


    "Mozhi, what''s up?"


    Xiaojun wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    "are you free? Isn''t it that I''m very busy when I just enter the company to study? "


    Cheng Xiaojun heard that.


    Mu Zhi also said that it was not easy for Mu''s group to enter, and the working atmosphere was very tense. The main reason was that Mu Zhang''s efficiency was too fast. If the people below didn''t work hard, they couldn''t keep up with him. During working hours, the whole company was nervous from top to bottom. No one dared to waste a minute, otherwise it would be easy to accumulate work and work overtime.


    "I''ll give you a call just after I miss you." Love words pop out of Muzhi''s mouth naturally.


    If it was before, Mozhi didn''t know how to say love words.


    He didn''t even know love before.


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent for a moment, probably did not expect that Mu Zhi would make this call because she wanted to.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Zhi asked again.


    "Compare with the coaches and show them to the parents. Some parents come to sign up with their children."


    Mu Zhi smiles, "they will definitely sign up. Xiaojun, do you miss me


    Cheng Xiaojun replied quietly


    It''s only been a long time since we separated. She really doesn''t want him.


    Mu Zhi: "well I always feel like my wife doesn''t stick to me or depend on me. Other people''s wives are very clingy to their husbands. Every day, they make more than ten phone calls and send dozens or hundreds of messages to their husbands to ask for their long and short stories. ""Mo Chi, you are really free, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun interrupted Mu Zhi''s words with a little smile, saying: "I really do like others, you will feel bored."


    Staring at your husband like a spy will make the other party feel that he has no freedom. Being monitored by his wife all the time, it is easy to cause men''s antipathy and quarrel slowly. Maybe this will push his man to another woman.


    He said, "the more suspicious he is, the more he cares? Whatever you don''t care, you don''t care


    Cheng Xiaojun was speechless.


    There is also a certain truth, care about the other side will manage, do not want to tube, do not want to say, is not care about, whatever you want to do.


    "Xiaojun."


    Alan''s voice suddenly came to Mozhi''s ears.


    Mu Zhi suddenly raised his ears.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Allen. Allen strides over and touches her forehead. She immediately pats Allen''s hand with her other hand and says, "Ellen, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaojun, why don''t you go to the hospital to have a look? There are also two famous doctors in Mu family. If you really don''t want to go to the hospital, you can let them show you. Look, your face is red with fever. Hurry up. Go to see a doctor now. Even if you have a cold, you can''t be careless. "


    Alan is really worried about this woman.


    He was ten years older than her, and said Cheng Xiaojun with the pretence that the elder taught the younger.


    Mu Zhi over there heard Allen say Xiaojun had a fever and immediately asked, "Xiaoqun people, do you have a fever? Why don''t you tell me about it? You are waiting for me in the martial arts school. I will go there and show you to brother muhao. "


    Said, he also did not wait for Xiaojun to reply to hang up the phone, while hurried out to Mu Zhang said: "brother, Xiaojun is not comfortable, I take her to see a doctor."


    "Well, remember to come back to work this afternoon."


    Mu Zhang can only explain one thing.


    Mozhi has run out of sight.


    Mu Zhang was stunned for a moment and then shook his head with a smile. He felt that the scene was very familiar. They had done it.


    Mu Zhi left the company in a hurry and drove to Chengyi martial arts school. At the same time, he did not forget to call Mu Hao and asked him, "brother Hao, are you going to work today? Xiaojun is not feeling well. I''ll take her to show you later. "


    "I''m off duty today. What''s wrong with her? If there''s no big problem, you can bring her back and I''ll help her see. " Mu Hao is still hanging out with Nan Yun in the imperial garden.


    "Cold and fever."


    "It''s a small matter. You can bring her back." Mu Hao said, anyway, the family also has general medicine, cold fever this small problem, Mu Hao is not a disease at all.


    "Good."


    After Mozhi hung up the phone, he stepped on the gas and accelerated forward.


    Another question suddenly occurred to him.


    Why doesn''t he know Xiaojun isn''t feeling well, but Allen does? Alan went to the martial arts school one step ahead of him.


    Is Allen staring at Xiaojun all the time?


    Although Xiaojun is his woman now, there are other men who care about Xiaojun. The man still loves Xiaojun, and Mu Zhi is not the taste.


    Meanwhile, Xiaojun also called him and told him that she didn''t have a cold and fever, so he didn''t have to go.


    Mozhi just like can''t listen in general, insisting on the past.


    Alan is in the martial arts school. How can he not be a husband? Can you let Alan take Xiaojun to the hospital? His wife''s discomfort should be taken care of by his husband, not his rival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Alan, thank you for your concern, but I''m really OK. I don''t have a headache or a fever. Who did you hear that I was ill? That tortoise son of a bitch cursed me like this


    Cheng Xiaojun tries to explain to Allen.


    I''m still thinking about another man who is coming.


    She was so well that someone cursed her for being ill.


    Don''t let her know who cursed her. She will definitely buy a big bag of medicine to find the one who cursed her and pour those drugs into that person''s belly!


    Alan looked at her deeply. Seeing that her face was not as red as before, he asked, "is it really OK? Well, can you let me touch your forehead He didn''t feel relieved that he had not personally examined her temperature.


    Xiaojun reluctantly agreed.


    Ellen''s big hand immediately fell on her forehead.


    "It''s not hot, is it?"


    The temperature is normal, not hot.


    Ellen''s hand slid down again, covering her face.


    This is a rare opportunity to get close to her. Allen is reluctant to withdraw his hand, but he has to take it back. The corner of his eye sees Cheng Xiaohui coming.


    Cheng Xiaohui defends him like a thief, but mu Zhi does not.


    "You look very red just now." Alan laughed. "I thought you had a fever."


    But in my heart, I realized that I was in the trick of IQI.


    Tell him that AI Qi is the one Xiaojun is ill, and AI Qi is his dead enemy. The two brothers have no brotherhood at all. AI Qi has maimed him for several years. Although he has no evidence to prove that AI Qi did harm to him, he can''t think of anyone else except AI Qi and his mother.


    Xiaojun also called Mu Zhi just now to ask him not to come here


    Allen instantly understood the meaning of AI Qi.


    His face changed slightly, and he felt that after so many things, he was not as good as AI Qi, and he was easily deceived. At that time, he did not have a soft rib, were all calculated by IQI, now he has Xiaojun this soft rib.


    Allen had to be glad that Xiaojun married Mu Zhi. No matter whether Mu Zhi was useful or not, he had Mu family as his backing. Otherwise, he didn''t know how AI Qi would use Xiaojun to attack him.


    "I''m fighting with a few coaches. It''s a bit hot, so I''ll blush." Cheng Xiaojun explained for the nth time that Allen had never believed it.


    Ellen smiles. "You''re OK. Xiaojun, I have business to deal with. Let''s go first. "


    With that, Alan turned to leave.


    Mozhi is already on his way here. If he doesn''t let Mozhi see him, he may be in a better mood.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Xiaojun politely sent him out, but also did not forget to ask him: "Alan, who told you that I was sick?"


    Alan''s eyes turned cold, even his face was overcast. He said, "Xiaojun, I''ll help you with this matter."


    Xiaojun looked at him, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "is that your half brother? He came to me and showed me the necklace you had asked me to steal. Let me go out and talk to him. What can I talk to him about? I can''t resolve your brother''s conflict, and it''s none of my business. "


    Smell speech, Allen''s eyes are colder, but he still did not answer Xiaojun positively, only said that he would deal with it.


    Alan and Muzhi brush past.


    They are familiar with each other''s cars.


    As they were passing by, they looked at each other through the window. Allen nodded with a smile and honked the horn of the car to say hello. For the first time, the good-natured Muzhi ignored him, even holding his handsome face.


    Obviously, he was jealous, because Ellen knew Xiaojun was sick before he did.


    Ellen also knew that Muzhi was not feeling well.


    Dark hate himself too impulsive, did not call first asked Xiaojun rushed over.


    This period of time deliberately opened the distance, because he today''s impulse to float, think Mu Zhi will not believe that he can put down the feelings of Xiaojun, where the potential can borrow?


    Alan sighed in his heart.


    Xiaojun has not entered the martial arts school. When she sees Mu Zhi coming, she is surprised to see the time. When Mu Zhi gets out of the car and walks towards her, she says, "are you driving a plane or a car? It''s so fast."


    Mu Zhi did not speak. He went to her, grabbed her wrist and dragged her away.


    She also sent Alan out.


    Mozhi is more sour than ever.


    "Mozhi, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" Xiaojun struggled for two times, unable to shake off his powerful hand, so he dragged her onto the car.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Zhi answered her in a low voice: "go home."


    Xiaojun blinked, "go home?"


    "Brother Hao is at home. He asked me to take you back. He will help you to have a look and prescribe some medicine for you."


    Mu Zhi had already started the car when he spoke.


    When Cheng Xiaohui came back from the vegetable market, he only saw his brother-in-law''s car flying away. He called his brother-in-law several times. Mu Zhi probably didn''t hear it. He didn''t stop or even slow down."What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xiaohui muttered, he stood there watching his brother-in-law''s car far away, and then entered the martial arts school.


    Xiaojun, who was dragged into the car by her husband, forbeared and explained as if to Allen: "Mu Zhi, I''m not sick. I''m really OK. I don''t believe it. It''s not hot at all when you park on the road and touch my forehead. "


    Mu Zhi asked her with a straight face: "call my husband later, do not call my name again."


    "Why?"


    She is not used to calling him husband.


    "Always remind you, you are a married woman, don''t give birth to the heart of the red apricot."


    Xiaojun


    After a long silence, Xiaojun softened his voice and said, "Muzhi, I don''t love Alan. Since I married you, unless you don''t want me, I''ll be your wife all my life."


    Seeing that Mu Zhi didn''t speak, she continued: "I guess that asshole AI Qi cheated Ellen and told him that I was ill. Ellen and I were friends. When I heard that I was ill, I came to have a look. It happened that I was still on the phone with you, and you misunderstood me. I''m really not ill."


    That Archie, the next time I see him, she promises to teach him a lesson.


    Actually mislead Allen like this, and let Mu Zhi know.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    AI''s brothers are now fighting for power and profit, and AI Qi uses her to make Muzhi hate Alan, so that Alan can no longer take advantage of the benefits Mu brings him to get up, and then Ai Shi is still Aiqi''s.


    Xiaojun knows that Mu seems to be helping Allen.


    "Ai Qi came to see me in the martial arts school this morning. I don''t know what the purpose is. Shortly after he left, Alan came. He must have cheated Alan. Mu Zhi, are you listening? "


    "Zhi --"


    Mu Zhi suddenly turned the car to the side of the road and put an emergency brake.


    Xiaojun''s body all forward.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what did I just say? In the future, I will only be allowed to call my husband, and I will not be allowed to call me by my first name or surname. " Mu Zhi stretched his handsome face, and his black eyes looked at Xiaojun deeply and asked him to change his mouth.


    Xiaojun did not speak, he suddenly put Xiaojun''s upper body around and pulled close, he grabbed her lips, overbearing entanglement.


    Xiaojun pushed him, he bit her lip, although not very strong, still have pain.


    At the same time, his arm is also tight, so that she can no longer struggle, can only let him entangle.


    Xiaojun was staring at him until he let go of her.


    "Call me husband." After winning a kiss, Mu Zhi''s voice softened a little, and also let Xiaojun loose. But his hands still held Xiaojun''s face, and his thumb was gentle as the wind. He gently stroked her slightly red and swollen lip, which was swollen by his bite.


    "Mu All right, honey


    "Reluctantly, we are husband and wife. You call my husband Tiandi Jingyi." Mu Zhi lowered his head and poked her lips. After that, his hand covered her forehead. For a moment, he moved away.


    No hot hands, no fever.


    "Believe it, I''m not sick."


    Mu Zhi pursed his lips, but looked at Xiaojun with a sad look. Xiaojun couldn''t stand his eyes like this. He raised his hand to cover his eyes and was pulled away by him.


    "It''s a trick for Alan to come here. Don''t you. Let''s not talk about him, OK?" Xiaojun took the initiative to embrace him for a while, and his voice was very gentle: "husband, I won''t go out of the wall like me. A woman like me, if you want me, I''ll laugh secretly. Where would you give up such a good man as you to find someone else? That''s what a fool would do. I''m not smart, but I''m not a fool, so I won''t do that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "But Ellen still loves you." Mu Zhi said sourly.


    Alan even got ahead of him.


    "He didn''t tell me that either of you said he loved me. Maybe he just regarded me as a good friend and sister. He was ten years older than me." Xiaojun said this sentence is not reasonable, not strong.


    Ellen''s attitude towards her is really not like a friend.


    Mu Zhi looked at her and said sourly, "if he confesses to you, will you accept him? After all, you have known each other for more than two years. He is more mature than me. Mature men know how to take care of people


    Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help choking him and said angrily, "where can you see that I like Alan? I''ll accept it if he says it? "


    "Muzhi, you never used to eat flying vinegar, but now you like it more and more."


    Mu Zhi patted her mouth, "my name is called again. I will be my husband after that." Then he pinched her face again and joked, "if someone can be jealous of you, it means you are charming. You should be happy."


    She is not a beauty in other people''s eyes. He is a beautiful man. If a beautiful man is jealous of her, she should be happy.


    "My wife is thought of by others, and I''m not allowed to be jealous. I''m jealous, I''m not happy." Mu Zhi complained, "you are my wife!"


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent again. When Mu Zhi was looking at her, she asked him, "in this case, how can you still allow Allen to use Mu''s power to deal with AI Qi?"


    Mozhi did not immediately answer her, but to start the car again.


    "Mu Zhi."


    "Husband."


    "I''ll tell you when you promise to call me husband." The third young master learned to bargain.


    Cheng Xiaojun smile, "used to call your name, very difficult to change, can you allow occasionally called wrong?"


    Mu Zhi also laughed and said, "when you are angry, you are allowed to vent your anger by calling my name."


    "All right. I promise you that when I''m not angry, I always call you husband. Now I can say that. "


    While driving, Mu Zhi replied, "aren''t you in debt to Alan? He once helped you. You can''t get back the favor. According to Allen''s later thoughts, he actually wanted you to make a promise. But now you are my wife, and even if he still loves you, he doesn''t dare to rob me. "


    Cheng Xiaojun, well, she still owes Allen.


    "I don''t want you to be in debt to Alan all the time, so even if I''m jealous, even if Alan is my rival in love, I still tell brother Zhong Yang that as long as Allen doesn''t go too far, he can get up again by borrowing the momentum of our Mu family, and it will be regarded as I''ll repay his favor instead of you."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him in amazement.


    After a long time, she said, "thank you, husband."


    Mu Zhi was in a good mood. He glanced at her and continued to look at the road ahead. "We are husband and wife, so don''t be so polite. I don''t want my woman to owe other men''s kindness, especially that man still loves my woman."


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Since you want to thank me, let''s go home for dinner."


    Xiaojun said with a smile, "I''m in your car now. I can only go where you want to take me. Today, I also promised mom that I would go home for lunch. " She looked at the time and said, "even if it''s still early, I haven''t got any food to eat."


    Her eyes twinkled, and suddenly said to Mu Zhi, "husband, today''s incident must be the ghost of IQI. He cursed me for being ill, and used me to stir up the conflict between you and Alan and make you jealous and angry. You can''t let him go like this. Do you know where ace''s company is? Can you send me over and settle with him? "


    She can''t be dragged down by AI Qi.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you to Ai Shi to settle accounts with AI Qi. But don''t beat people to death. It''s not worth living for that kind of people. "


    I know xiaozhijun likes to solve problems with her fists.


    Cheng Xiaoying is her cousin, she can kick Cheng Xiaoying to fly.


    "It makes me feel like a violent man." Cheng Xiaojun was said by him, but his mouth was still stiff, and he refused to admit that he would not be able to control AI Qi''s two fists when he saw him.


    Mu Zhi laughs, "the nickname violent maniac belongs to my aunt."


    Cheng Xiaojun is so surprised that he opens his mouth wide. Is Xu Yingying nicknamed violent maniac? Auntie looks gentle and amiable. She doesn''t look like a violent maniac.


    "The love story between uncle and aunt is also very interesting. I''ll tell you when I''m free. In short, everyone in our family has a story. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said with interest: "another day when we are free, let''s fry a dish of snail, prepare a dish of spicy chicken feet, open two bottles of beer, and tell your family stories while eating and drinking. I''m interested." She found that her knowledge of her mother-in-law''s family was very limited.


    It may be that she has too few contacts. She is so busy every day that she has no time to communicate with other people. Besides Mu Zhi, the person next to her bed is only Zhang Xiao, the third aunt."Good."


    At the moment, being busy in his office, IQI sneezed a few times. He stopped his hands, rubbed his nose, reached for his coffee cup, leaned back on the swivel chair and drank coffee gracefully.


    "Bang"


    his office door was slammed open.


    "Vice president, vice president." His secretary wants to stop Ellen who pushes the door open. AI Qi makes a sign to his secretary to quit. The Secretary quickly steps back and closes the door of the office.


    The general manager and the vice president are always brothers. The two brothers have been fighting for power and profit. Everyone knows that vice president AI re-enters Ai Shi to drive the general manager out of the company. The brothers will certainly quarrel when they are together. If the Secretary closes the door, the outside people will not hear the quarrel between the brothers.


    "Big brother, what is this? He''s so angry. He''s not polite and cultivated. I don''t know how your mother raised you." Even the look in Ellen''s eyes was full of irony.


    Ellen strode to his desk, put his hands on the table, glared at him and said angrily, "Archie, you lied to me!"


    "Ha ha."


    AI Qi chuckled, put down his unfinished cup of coffee, stood up, walked out of the desk, walked to Allen''s side, put his hand on Allen''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother, you should actually thank me for cheating, otherwise you can''t see your sweetheart, haven''t you seen her for a while? Miss her so much, don''t you? It''s said that it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. It''s because my brother is suffering from Acacia that I do this. "


    He shook off his hand. Allen turned around and grabbed his collar. He warned him coldly, "Archie, let''s solve our problems. You don''t talk about Xiaojun coming in. Next time, I won''t be polite to you."


    At last he leaned over to edge''s ear and said darkly, "don''t forget, you have the same weakness."


    Archie looked at him, brothers, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    Finally, Archie clapped the hand that held him by the collar, straightened his collar, and then went back to his desk to sit down. He said coldly to Allen, "during office hours, big brother, you''d better go back to work. If you don''t do well, the old man will be unkind to you. In the old man''s mind, AI''s business is the most important thing."


    Because of Allen''s counterattack, AI Qi''s business is always in trouble. AI Qi is severely scolded by his old father. Moreover, because he has a secret love for Moya, his old father almost takes off his position as general manager.


    Yes, the secret love affair of Moya has become Aichi''s weakness. Zhong Yang is not easy to be provoked. As long as Mu''s family has Zhong Yang in one day, he will be targeted at Ai Shi. If Ai Shi is not good, his father will be more and more disappointed with him. Finally, he will hand over the company to Allen again. In that case, what is waiting for him and his mother and his sister will be the crazy revenge of Allen''s mother and son, so his pressure is very great.


    AI Qi calculated him and cursed Xiaojun for being ill. Allen wanted to beat up the younger brother, but it was also reasonable. The old man cared about Ai Shi most. If he didn''t work hard, even if he came back again, it would be useless.


    He glared at her fiercely, left a few words of warning, and Alan turned away.


    He didn''t know that when he turned to walk, there was irony in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Ten minutes later, the landline phone on edgy''s desk rang. Without looking up, he reached over and got the receiver accurately.


    "General manager, there is a Miss Cheng who wants to see you. All the people below can''t stop them. They have put down all the security guards on duty."


    The Secretary''s words are urgent, and I don''t know who ran to Ai Shi to make trouble.


    That Miss Cheng is still a fierce one. The security guard on duty didn''t know how to offend her. She put down all the security guards on duty today and drove in with a handsome man. The handsome man recognized by the front desk, recognized the real identity, was the third young master of Mu family.


    The security guard on duty couldn''t stop miss Cheng, let alone the two front desk. Seeing Miss Cheng and young master Mu San sitting on the elevator to the top floor, the front desk immediately called the Secretary and asked the Secretary to inform the general manager.


    AI Qi raises eyebrows, Miss Cheng? He knew only Cheng Xiaojun, a woman surnamed Cheng, who had the ability to take down his security guard by himself.


    "Let her in, don''t piss her off and see if the security guard is seriously hurt? Don''t call the police. Let the injured security guard go to the hospital. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. " AI Qifen instructs the secretary that if the person who comes is Cheng Xiaojun, then the handsome man she is taking must be mu Zhi.


    AI Qi still dare not offend Mu''s family, even though AI''s recent business damage is indirectly related to Mu''s family.


    "Good. The security guards should not have been hurt. They were all swept down and sat on the ground by Miss Cheng. The two sides did not really start It should be that the security guard was swept down by Miss Cheng without a chance.


    AI Qi''s security guards are all young people. Even if their Kung Fu is not as good as Cheng Xiaojun''s, it''s useless. They were knocked down by Cheng Xiaojun before they had time to fight.


    After the Secretary hung up, AI Qi still dealt with the documents. He thought Cheng Xiaojun didn''t come in so quickly. Who knows that he had just put down the phone for two minutes, and the door of the office was heavily pushed and knocked open just like before.


    This time, Cheng Xiaojun and his wife came in.


    With AI Qi''s advice, the secretary does not dare to stop Cheng Xiaojun. After Cheng Xiaojun enters the office, AI Qi sees the Secretary and quickly signals the Secretary to go away with his eyes.


    "Mu San Shao, San Shao granny, you are welcome --" Ai Qi put it up, piled up a smile, and before he finished his words, he was hit by a pile of documents on his face, and his words immediately stopped.


    Not to mention it, Cheng Xiaojun was on his desk, smashing everything he caught on his body, and finally turned his desk upside down. If AI Qi didn''t jump fast, he would be crushed by the overturned desk.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what do you do?"


    AI Qi roared with a black face.


    He''s so old that he hasn''t been treated like that.


    Cheng Xiaojun smashed him without saying a word, but also overturned his desk, thinking that she is now the third young grandmother of Mu family, can be lawless?


    "Mr. AI asked me what to do, but I haven''t asked him what to do? I''m fine. You curse me for being ill. You should seal your mouth with tape, or cut your tongue off and feed it to the dog! "


    Cheng Xiaojun does not take AI Qi''s anger in the eye at all.


    She was more angry than Archie.


    Cursed sick, who can not be angry?


    AI Qi was stunned for a moment, and then said to himself, "I don''t know what you said. Who cursed you for being sick?"


    "Who else but you? Mr. AI, you are also a seven foot man. How dare you do it? You didn''t tell Alan that I was ill, and Ellen would come to me? " If Ellen doesn''t go to see her, Muzhi will not be jealous. Although the couple are now reconciled, Xiaojun can''t swallow it.


    AI Qi looked at Mu Zhi and said with a green face, "third young master, do you want her to do this?"


    Mu Zhi looked at Cheng Xiaojun with a spoiled face and said, "as long as I can calm my wife, she can do anything. Wife, if you want to beat him up, just do it. As long as you don''t kill him, I''ll pay for the medical expenses. "


    IQI is black again.


    He knew that the Mujia man dotes on his wife, but it''s too out of the ordinary for his wife to spoil his wife!


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t start to beat people, and overturned her desk, which was a spit of anger. She glared at Ai Qi coldly and said coldly, "it''s your two''s business that you and Ellen''s brother fight. If you pull me into the water again, when I''m a chess piece, use me to deal with Allen. Once I know, I''ll smash it once. Mr. AI, I can say that I can do it Here we are


    With her husband''s support, Xiaojun is very bullish.


    "I, OK, even if I lied to my elder brother that you were sick, you didn''t really get sick, did you have a piece of meat? Even if you''re dead, don''t you live on end to end? Cheng Xiaojun, you are too much! " AI Qi looks at his messy office and criticizes Cheng Xiaojun''s excesses.


    But to deceive Ellen that she was ill, she overturned his desk.


    Mu Zhi was watching, even if she didn''t stop him. She even said that if she wanted to beat him, she could do it, as long as she didn''t kill him. This, what a couple, it''s a underworld!"Mr. AI, you take advantage of me and curse me. I haven''t even said that you are too much. After being bullied, I don''t want to wait ten years for revenge. I like to settle accounts at that time."


    Archie: "it''s What else do you want? "


    What else does Cheng Xiaojun want?


    Oh, I didn''t ask her. She didn''t know she could smash all the other things in his office.


    AI Mu''s office is in a mess, so AI Mu''s husband is black again.


    AI Qi''s office can''t hide the news from Allen, who lives opposite him. Allen also comes here soon. When he sees Cheng Xiaojun smashing AI Qi''s office, he is very happy. Soon, he feels a little weak.


    He was used by his younger brother and calculated. In addition to losing his temper, he didn''t do anything. He was not as good as Cheng Xiaojun.


    When Xiaojun is finished, Mu Zhi takes out a packet of paper towels and goes to wipe her forehead and face with the paper towel. It is clear that there is no sweat.


    "Tired or not? Do you want him to pay for some mental damage? " Mu Zhi asked softly as he wiped Xiaojun''s face.


    Archie wants to vomit blood.


    Have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless as Mu Zhi''s husband and wife.


    You want him to pay for his mental damage after he smashed his office?


    Cheng Xiaojun was amused by Mu Zhi''s words. He glanced at Ai Qi, who had a black face and wanted to vomit blood. He said with a smile, "husband, can we go too far? It''s said that we are triads. "


    "Not too much, who will curse you when you are sick and treat you as a chess piece. If you use you, we will smash their offices. If there is no office, we will smash their cars and houses. In short, we must let them remember the lesson. You are not their chess pieces!"


    Mu Zhi gently helped Xiaojun wipe his face, and then took Xiaojun''s hand and wiped it for her again.


    AI Qi looks at the mess all over the ground, and later kills him. He doesn''t dare to curse Cheng Xiaojun and use her directly.


    This woman is not reasonable at all.


    Mozhi is also unreasonable.


    There must be a limit to doting on a wife. Mozhi is simply conniving at his wife to do evil.


    Even if he curses Xiaojun for being ill and takes advantage of Xiaojun first, Xiaojun should not smash his office all over the place. Alas, this loss is a little heavy. If the old man at home knows about it, he must be punished.


    Edgy glared at Ellen.


    Alan looked back at him sarcastically.


    Do you think everyone can be used by him?


    "Husband, spiritual loss God, we don''t want it. Next time, we must ask for spiritual loss fee." Xiaojun looks askance at Aiqi.


    "Shameless!"


    Archie squeezed out two words.


    Xiaojun walked to him, the skin smile flesh does not smile: "Ai always says who is shameless?"


    "I''m shameless," she said, biting her teeth


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs and laughs. AI Qi''s face turns black and black. He really wants to throw this woman out. Unfortunately, he is afraid that he is not her opponent, let alone Mu Zhi. Several men of the Mu family are also very good at fighting.


    "Mr. AI is a little self-conscious. That''s all for today. I hope AI can always remember today and have another time Cheng Xiaojun walked past AI Qi with a sneer. When she saw Allen, she gathered her smile.


    Without waiting for her to speak to Allen, her waist was wrapped with Mozhi''s domineering hand. Xiaojun, who knew well, had to nod to Allen, saying hello, and then walked past him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Allen followed the couple out of her office.


    Looking at Mu Zhi tightly wrapped around Xiaojun''s waist, Allen was sad and couldn''t help but call out: "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped, turned to look at Allen, politely asked: "Allen, what''s up?"


    Her attitude hurt Alan''s heart again. He tried his best to suppress his pain. He came over and stopped in front of the couple. First, he quickly glanced at the big hand that Mozhi had wrapped around Xiaojun''s waist. Then he looked at Xiaojun apologetically and said, "Xiaojun, I''m sorry."


    Aiqi can use Xiaojun because of him.


    If he does not love Xiaojun, AI Qi will not use Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun pursed his mouth and looked at Allen. Until the big hand on his waist increased his strength, Xiaojun said to Allen in a normal tone: "although he is your brother, one should do things one by one. It is he who should say sorry, not you. You don''t have to apologize to me for your brother."


    Allen looked at her deeply.


    She should understand why he apologized.


    However, she also gave him a step down to avoid Mu Zhi''s dissatisfaction with him.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry for you."


    Xiaonong Xiaonong''s anger is not bad, but she''s a little angry at her husband, but she''s a little angry, and she''s a little angry Fang is tied to them.


    "Ellen, where is your office? Can I have a seat in your office


    Allen quickly pointed to his office. "That is, if you''d like to, I''ll take you in now."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles, and then gets close to Mu Zhi''s ear. He doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, Mu San''s face is not very good-looking. Looking at Allen''s eyes, he is also quite dissatisfied, but finally he goes downstairs first.


    Alan looked at the scene a little surprised.


    Is Xiaojun going to talk to him alone?


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Mu San Shao walked to the stairs and turned to Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and her love for Mozhi is much more obvious. She nodded and said, "OK, I won''t let you wait too long."


    She has been watching Mu Zhi go downstairs until she can''t see his figure. She is also looking at her all the time. Ellen said, "Ellen, take me into your office. I think it''s better to speak to you face to face."


    When Xiaojun said he was going to sit in his office, Alan was very happy. Now when he heard Xiaojun say so, Alan''s joy gradually cooled down. However, he still made a gesture of invitation to Xiaojun with a good temper and took Xiaojun to his office.


    Allen''s office and AI Qi''s general manager''s office are opposite each other. Now AI Qi''s office door is still open. The Secretary and AI Qi are cleaning up the messy ground inside. AI Qi''s face is livid with Xiaojun''s "unreasonable and shameless".


    The Secretary whispered several times whether he wanted to call the police, but he refused.


    Once he called the police, even if Cheng Xiaojun could compensate him for his economic losses, he would disturb his father. If the old father knew that he was using tricks behind his back to stir up hatred between Allen and Mu Zhi''s enemies, he would take his skin off him.


    Inadvertently saw Allen with Xiaojun into his office, AI Qi''s eyes flashed, and asked the Secretary to close the office door, so as not to let too many people know that his office was smashed.


    Fortunately, only Alan came to watch just now.


    AI Qi dares to say that he won''t tell his father about it because it involves Cheng Xiaojun.


    A moment later, Archie told his secretary, "you go to the vice president to eavesdrop on what they are talking about."


    Squatting on the ground to pick up the documents of the secretary looked up to AI Qi, eyes are surprised.


    AI Qi thought for a moment and changed her mind. "Forget it, don''t eavesdrop, so as not to be found out and have to make a scene again. Help me to clean up the office quickly. When the man named Cheng comes back, he must tell me in advance that I am waiting for her outside, so as not to be hit by her again."


    "I have informed the general manager in advance."


    The Secretary defended himself.


    She was curious about what the general manager had done to Miss Cheng, which caused a disaster.


    Miss Cheng really dares to smash it. Some furnishings in the general manager''s office are very expensive and badly smashed. The Secretary estimates that the general manager will lose at least 100000 yuan.


    Peeking at the general manager, the Secretary said in his heart: that''s what the general manager did. Otherwise, the general manager would not be too guilty to call the police.


    Ellen took Xiaojun into his office, then quickly closed the door, and listened for two minutes at the door. He was sure that no one would come to eavesdrop. Then he gently asked Xiaojun, "what would you like to drink?"


    "No, Alan. I''ll leave when I finish. My husband is still waiting for me downstairs. He said he won''t wait too long."Ellen poured her a cup of warm water and added two spoonfuls of glucose to the glass more thoughtfully.


    "Xiaojun, what do you want to say to me?"


    Ellen sits down opposite Xiaojun and looks at her cautiously.


    Without the presence of an outsider, his eyes were a little wild.


    Xiaojun took up the glass of glucose water he gave her. After drinking two mouthfuls, he put down the glass to face his burning eyes and asked him bluntly, "Ellen, do you love me?"


    Alan almost choked to death with saliva.


    He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Xiaojun would ask him this question.


    "Xiaojun, how could you ask this question?" "Aren''t we friends?" Alan asked, laughing


    Cheng Xiaojun looks the same, voice is very calm, no fluctuations, she said: "I treat you as a friend, but also as a benefactor, no matter what, you have helped me, although in the past you have asked me to help you do something I do not want to do, I can think of you as a disguised aid to my financial difficulties."


    "But, Ellen, do you think of me as a friend as I do? You didn''t fall in love with me, and you didn''t have any love for me? "


    Ellen, don''t open your eyes and dare not look at Xiaojun again.


    He loves Xiaojun, even if he never confessed, but people around Xiaojun can see it.


    "Ellen, you haven''t answered my question." Xiaojun a pair of must know the answer appearance, requests Allen to answer her.


    Ellen quickly looked at her, then gathered back his eyes, laughed and went to pour a glass of cold water for himself. After drinking the cold water, he gritted his teeth and replied in a low voice: "Xiaojun, I love you, but I haven''t noticed this until I hear that you and Muzhi have got the marriage certificate. I feel uncomfortable in my heart and feel that I have lost something, so I slowly react Come here. I fell in love with you


    Unfortunately, by the time he found out that he was in love with her, she had become a woman of wisdom because of him.


    At first, she and Muzhi were nominal husband and wife. Two months after their marriage, they became a couple worthy of the name. At that time, Allen knew that he had no hope at all.


    After Cheng Xiaojun got the reply, she was not shy or surprised. She was still quiet. After drinking the glass of grape water quietly, she stood up and turned to look at Allen.


    She said, "Alan, thank you for your kindness, but I''m a wife, and it''s impossible to repay that feeling. You are actually a good man. I believe you can find a woman more suitable for you in the future. "


    "Although you two have been brothers and sisters fighting for each other''s property, I don''t know. This is your business. I don''t want to be involved. So, please put down your love for me. Thank you


    Allen asked why he loved her.


    "It seems that I''m going too far for such a thing today, but I''m not going too far. I don''t frighten Archie. In the future, he will drag me in and do more things. Once or twice, Muzhi will believe me. If the times are too many, Muzhi will always be jealous. "


    "For me, Mu Zhi is not only my husband, but also my benefactor. He has helped me a lot. I don''t want to make him sad, let alone lose him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Ellen knows that he and Xiaojun will not have a result, but listen to her say, he and Mozhi have helped her, and they are also benefactors, but her feelings for Mozhi are obviously deeper.


    Allen also admitted that when Cheng Xiaohui needed a large amount of money for surgery, he didn''t immediately give a sum of money to Xiaojun, even if he took the initiative to borrow it. Instead, he asked Xiaojun to help him steal the necklace. The reward was enough to give Cheng Xiaohui the operation and subsequent medical expenses.


    But Xiaojun failed.


    And he asked Xiaojun to be a thief.


    Xiaojun is a little angry in the world, but she doesn''t want to use what she has learned to be a thief. If it wasn''t for his request, she would not have to be a thief.


    Fortunately, Xiaojun was not punished by the law. Otherwise, Allen didn''t know whether he helped or hurt Xiaojun.


    Mozhi is different.


    After he was drunk, he mistakenly thought that Xiaojun had taken advantage of him. He did not dislike that Xiaojun was not feminine and looked ordinary. He was willing to be responsible for Xiaojun. Well, it was mu sanshao who forced Xiaojun to be responsible for him.


    In any case, Mu Zhi has done his duty as a husband.


    As soon as they got the marriage certificate, Mu Zhi immediately gave Xiaojun a large sum of money. Xiaojun had the money to cure his brother and her relatives. She also paid him back the money he had made to her account.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who was once in debt and had to borrow money everywhere to help his brother cure his illness, had a beautiful turnaround because of Mu Zhi.


    Without Mu Zhi, Cheng Yi martial arts school could not be reopened, and Cheng Xiaohui would not have recovered so well.


    Allen felt that he not only found that falling in love with Xiaojun was too late, but also that what he did was not as good as Muzhi.


    "Xiaojun, if, if, I give money to your brother earlier, will you fall in love with me?"


    Allen asked, staring at Xiaojun, unwilling to miss her expression.


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "Alan, I have a growing affection for mu Zhi, not because he gave me a large sum of money to cure my brother, but because he is good to me in life. What he does seems to be ordinary, but he is tolerant and considerate to me everywhere. Originally, the distance between me and him is heaven and earth, and he uses his sincerity to narrow our distance a little bit."


    "Ellen, I''m not a face control. Beautiful men and ugly men are the same in my eyes. What I value is the character and the quality of his people."


    After a pause, she said, "I''m not saying you''re a bad person. We have known each other for more than two years. When I met you, I knew that you are the second generation of rich people. You are also very handsome. If it was just for money, I would have taken the initiative to pursue you. "


    Ellen bitterly smile: "also, is I lose not reconciled, can''t help but find the reason for losing."


    His character is inferior to that of Mu Zhihao.


    Allen has to admit that.


    "Don''t you really want to know who bought the site of my martial arts school? It was bought by Mu Zhi. He didn''t want me to quarrel with the landlord about the house. He also knew that I had deep feelings for Chengyi martial arts school, so he spent tens of millions to buy the house. I don''t have to worry that there is no place for the martial arts school to open in the future. He did all these things in silence. If it wasn''t for my questioning, he would not have said it out to please me. "


    "Besides, do you know why you can borrow the potential of Mu Shi? You''ve been away from business for many years, and the contacts you''ve accumulated in your early years have been scattered. It''s very easy for you to go back to the business world. You are a smart one. You have taken advantage of Mu Zhi''s gentleness and with the help of Mu Shi''s potential to successfully return to Ai Shi. "


    "As early as after the commercial reception, Mu Zhi''s brother-in-law knew your every move. He asked Mu Zhi specially. It was Mu Zhi who made his brother-in-law turn a blind eye to you. He said, even if you are his rival in love, you have also helped me. I owe you the favor, and he wants to help me return the favor. Therefore, he told his brother that if he can help you, he doesn''t have to consider his mood. "


    Alan was stunned.


    On the mind, he also lost to Mu Zhi.


    "Ellen, the heart is made of flesh, and it is easy to be soft. Mu Zhi has done so much for me. I can''t be indifferent. Therefore, I won''t betray him or leave him, unless he doesn''t want me. Please put down your love for me, Ellen. Shall we just be friends like water? "


    A gentleman''s friendship is like water.


    This is to reduce her contact with him.


    Ellen''s face turned pale and his heart broke again and again. He couldn''t let go of his affection for her.


    At the moment, listening to her saying so much, listening to her entreaty that he would not love her any more, so as not to make use of her again and affect her and Mu Zhi''s feelings, Allen only felt that his heart was like a big stone and fell down heavily.


    "I''ve said so much, and it may have hurt your heart, Alan. I''m sorry." Cheng Xiaojun bowed to Allen and apologized.


    "Xiaojun."


    Ellen took a few quick steps to help her, and she straightened herself up.


    His outstretched hand quickly drew back and stood in front of her, gazing at her deeply. For a long time, Alan grinned bitterly: "Xiaojun, you have really changed a lot. You are like a flower. After the careful care of Mu Zhi, the gardener, you will finally blossom into a gorgeous flower. ""Xiaojun, don''t worry. I won''t let him involve you any more. In the future, we will be friends of gentlemen who are as light as water. I''m getting older, and my mother is worried about my life. When I''m free, I think I''ll go on a blind date


    The best way to marry Alan is to have a wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun thanks again: "Alan, thank you." In the twinkling of an eye, she said apologetically, "Ellen, I''m sorry."


    Ellen laughed. "Thank me for nothing. I didn''t help you. Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothers you. "


    "Ellen, marriage is not a joke. I hope you take it seriously. Don''t marry a woman just because I told you so much today. It''s not unfair to her."


    Allen nodded solemnly: "Xiaojun, thank you for your concern. I''m not as impulsive as a hairy boy. I''m sure I''ll think about it clearly before I get married and have children. As long as I get a wife, I will try my best to be a good husband. "


    In her words, people''s hearts are made of meat, easy to be soft.


    As long as away from Xiaojun, try to contact with other women, there will always be suitable for him, let him slowly fall in love, gradually put down the feelings for Xiaojun.


    Isn''t it said that if you want to forget a relationship, you''d better start a new one.


    "If you are at work, I won''t disturb you. Muzhi is still waiting for me downstairs." Long Miss Hu Xiaojun, lest he don''t like to wait.


    In the past, he would not eat flying vinegar. At most, he blamed her for cooking and forgetting to do his part. Now he will eat flying vinegar, which shows that he is sincere to her.


    Facing such a good man, Cheng Xiaojun knows how to cherish it.


    You should know that women in the outside world are envious of her.


    To be a man, we should know how to cherish our blessings. If we don''t know about our blessings, we''ll be late to regret when we have nothing at all.


    Ellen said, "I''ll see you off."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    Allen sent her out of the office, and saw that the door of the opposite office was still closed. When he thought of what she had said to her when she smashed AI Qi''s office, Allen would inevitably smile. Soon, he opened it again.


    Have to put down, remember, will only bring her trouble.


    Since we love her, we should let her live a happy and happy life, instead of becoming her trouble, which will destroy their friendship.


    "Alan, you can go back to work. You don''t have to send it."


    Cheng Xiaojun stops at the foot of the stairs and turns to Allen and says that he doesn''t want him to take her downstairs.


    Allen did not insist. He knew that Muzhi didn''t want to see him send Xiaojun downstairs, so he stood there, smiling at Xiaojun''s turn, and no longer walked back.


    Soon, he heard the voice of Xiaojun calling Muzhi to be her husband.


    His voice was clear and sweet. If he didn''t listen to it personally, he didn''t believe it was from Xiaojun''s mouth.


    She is always careless and sometimes rude, but now she knows how to be gentle, thanks to Mozhi.


    Allen admires Muzhi in his heart, and he also wishes him and Cheng Xiaojun for their love. All he can give is his sincere blessing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Hearing Cheng Xiaojun call her husband sweetly, Mu Zhi''s wishful thinking is immediately thrown out of the sky.


    Xiaojun took his arm and walked to him with a smile.


    "It''s over?"


    The husband and wife went out as if they were alone.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Out of Ai Shi''s office building, after getting on the car, Xiaojun will tell Mu Zhi about the conversation between her and Allen.


    Mu Zhi said: let her not have to tell him everything, but his ears are up high, clearly listening.


    Listen, listen, Muzhi grins.


    I feel that my efforts after marriage have not been in vain. This woman, who is more ignorant than him, has a little affection for him, that is, she is too independent, does not depend on him, and does not like to stick to him.


    Wu Fang, she doesn''t stick to him, so does he.


    Mu San young master decided that he would turn into brown sugar when he seized the opportunity. Only his wife could eat sugar.


    In the past, mu sanshao, who had been thinking of running all over the world, has gone forever.


    "Where are you going now?" Mu Zhi asked his wife with a smile.


    Wife?


    These two words are really sweet.


    Well, he likes it!


    I don''t need to envy my brothers for having a wife. He is also a man who loves his wife.


    "I want to go home for dinner at noon. Of course, I''m going home. It''s just right. I can help my mother. My husband, I still want your roast meat. It''s really delicious." Xiaojun Miss Mozhi''s roast meat.


    "If you want me to pick up the stars and the moon, I can''t do it. It''s still easy to eat my roast meat. It''s still early now. I''ll call back and ask my parents to prepare the oven and ingredients. I''ll give you the barbecue when I go back."


    "I''m lucky."


    "We admirers have a good taste." Mu Zhi means that there are several excellent cookers in Mu family.


    Mu Zhi really called home and asked his parents to prepare the ingredients and the oven first. When he got home, he could start barbecue for his wife.


    Answer the phone is mu Yu.


    After hanging up his son''s phone, Mu Yu walked into the kitchen and said to his busy wife, "Muzhi that stinky boy suddenly said he wanted to eat barbecue. Let''s prepare the ingredients and the oven first, and then roast when he comes back."


    He looked at the ingredients prepared by his wife. As his daughter-in-law would go home for lunch this afternoon, his wife called him after breakfast in the morning, went to the nearby supermarket and bought a lot of fresh ingredients.


    Mu Yu''s daughter-in-law knows that she is a good son in disguise.


    Usually, when the son and daughter-in-law don''t come back for dinner, the husband and wife eat very simple. If they want something rich, they mostly go to the third brother''s house to eat.


    Annie said with a smile: "it must be Xiaojun who wants to eat, otherwise that stinky boy is not so active."


    In the past, my son didn''t even burn boiling water, and he ate and thirsty in his three aunts'' house.


    Having a family is different.


    Mu Yu also smiles, "may be." As he helped his wife, he said, "Annie, it''s not like I said that all the men in our family are good men."


    Annie glanced at him and said, "to be a husband, you are indeed qualified. To be a father, not to mention you, I am also an irresponsible mother."


    "Yes, yes, no more." Mu Yu is also afraid that everyone will say that he is an irresponsible father.


    He used to run outside and seldom came back. He was full of his hobbies and didn''t think about family and friendship at all. This time he came back and lived at home for a long time. He went to visit his relatives and friends and go to a family. It was said that if he didn''t go to Nanyun quickly, muhao would have no food this afternoon, because the food was taken away by the second uncle.


    When Mu Yu saw his nephew and daughter-in-law who was afraid of death and robbed him of the last few ingredients, he was a little chatty. Then he said with good intentions, "Xiaoyun, you and your husband and wife can go and eat with us. Your second aunt can also cook a lot of dishes. Mu Zhi also said that he would like to have barbecue, eat together, be more lively, and have a better appetite."


    Nan Yun politely refused, "second uncle, Mu Hao''s mouth is the most choosy, he only eats what I make."


    Remembering that nephew''s mouth was really picky, Mu Yu said with a cry, carrying the food he had packed, and saying, "the second uncle will go first. If you want to have a barbecue, go to our place later. Muzhi''s best is barbecue."


    "OK."


    Nan Yun is anxious for mu Yu to go back quickly, so as not to take away the materials of several dishes she wants to do at noon.


    Mu Hao is still picking vegetables in the backyard. His mother-in-law Xu Yingying plows the soil in the backyard and grows them. Xu Yingying is a doctor and is very particular about eating.


    Vegetables, melons and fruits are naturally planted by themselves, and they are more green to eat.


    Anyway, Mu''s backyard is big enough.


    As soon as Mu Yu''s front foot left, Mu Hao''s back foot came in.


    Nan Yun just wants to go into the kitchen. Seeing him coming back, he takes the vegetables he picked in his hand. He goes forward and takes the vegetable basket from his hand."What did the second uncle say just now? How can I see my second uncle carrying big bags and small bags? "


    Muhao asked curiously as he walked in side by side with his wife.


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "just go in and have a look at our freezer."


    Mu Hao is suspicious.


    In the kitchen, he really went to see the freezer. He saw that the freezer was almost empty. It should be said that there was no meat.


    "Second uncle came here to look for meat?" Mu Hao asked in amazement.


    Nan Yun has already started to prepare lunch for her and mohao. "Muzhi suddenly called back and said he wanted to have barbecue. The second uncle didn''t have so much meat at home, so he didn''t bother to go to the supermarket to buy some more. Fortunately, I stewed the soup first."


    Otherwise, there will be no ingredients to stew.


    "Oh. That boy must be flattering his wife again. Cheng Xiaojun is very good at eating. Xiaozhi also complained to us that Cheng Xiaojun doubted that he could do nothing. He wanted to show her what he was good at was barbecue


    After Mu Hao was shocked, he could also think of the reason.


    They have a good relationship with each other. Mu Yu will come and pick up so much meat. Mu Hao thinks it''s normal. Anyway, they often eat each other.


    Nan Yun deliberately teases him: "your brother has the same skills, what are your best skills?"


    "Operate the scalpel."


    Mu Hao did not want to answer.


    Nan Yun laughs and says nothing.


    Mu Hao is a doctor, often help patients do surgery, the most skilled is indeed the operation knife.


    Mu Hao came over and uncovered the lid of the soup pot. "Is the soup ready to stew?"


    "Well."


    Mu Hao closed the lid and suddenly hugged Nan Yun''s waist from behind. After Nan Yun was pregnant, her waist became thicker and no longer slender. His big palm gently covered her stomach and said apologetically, "yunyun, I''m useless. You are a double body person now. I want you to cook for me."


    His mouth is too sharp.


    After he married Nan Yun, his mother didn''t care whether he was dead or alive. He could only rely on his wife.


    Fortunately, he obeyed his stomach and married a woman who could cook and eat.


    Otherwise, there will be no one to be pitiful.


    "I like to cook for you. It''s another kind of happiness." Nan Yun is telling the truth.


    Since her pregnancy, she has nothing to do except help Mu Hao eat. She is not tired. She can cook for her beloved man every day. For her, it is really a happy thing for her.


    Mu Hao kisses her cheek, "when the baby is born, we''ll make up for our honeymoon."


    Nan Yun smiles, "OK, I''ll wait."


    But when they are ready for their honeymoon, they just give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    In an office of a company, Liu Yuxiu sat opposite the desk, waiting for the middle-aged man to reply to her.


    The middle-aged man scanned her profile, then put it down, and looked at her with a smile. Somehow, Liu Yuxiu didn''t like the way he looked at her. It was too presumptuous.


    "Miss Liu is still a senior at school." The middle-aged man got up with a smile and walked out of his desk to Liu Yuxiu''s side. His big hand fell wantonly on Liu Yuxiu''s shoulder. Liu Yuxiu immediately jumped out of his way to avoid his big hand.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at the middle-aged man defensively and said seriously, "Mr. Huang, please respect yourself."


    I can''t imagine that Huang always looks mature and steady, but he turns out to be a man who likes to take advantage of girls.


    Mr. Huang laughed, "Miss Liu is so beautiful and young. The position you want to apply for is not suitable for you, but my secretary is very suitable for you. Do you have any interest in Miss Liu?" He looked at Liu Yuxiu more and more wantonly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to apply for your secretary, Mr. Huang. I''m leaving first." With the boss of the wolf in sheep''s clothing, the fool will come in.


    Liu Yuxiu quickly picked up his profile and ran.


    "Miss Liu."


    Mr. Huang quickly ran to Liu Yuxiu and stopped her. He said with a smile, "what''s Miss Liu running for? I appreciate you very much. It''s just that my company needs young, beautiful and energetic employees like you."


    With this kind of young and beautiful female employees, he can definitely bring him a lot of benefits if he takes them out to give them to the boss. No matter how hard it is to sign a list, with Liu Yuxiu as a beautiful girl, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Mr. Huang, if you do this again, I''ll call someone." Liu Yuxiu said angrily.


    She should have agreed with Qianqian to accompany her. Qianqian is Yi Tianzhao''s wife. Mr. Huang certainly dare not offend Yi Tianzhao.


    Liu Yuxiu is extremely regretful and tries to deal with it calmly. If this sex wolf really dares to do something to her, she will kill him even if she is desperate. It''s a big deal. We will die together!


    "Ha ha, when Miss Liu came in, didn''t she find that there were not many female employees in our company? You shout, the louder you shout, the more happy I am. In my territory, who can you call to save you? "


    Mr. Huang tore off the layer of paper, revealing the color center.


    Since seeing Liu Yuxiu come in, he has been drooling. He has not played with a beautiful and pure woman for a long time. He is still a young college student.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face changed.


    In the wolf''s den, what should she do?


    It''s the worst way to fight against death.


    I don''t know if I can help myself if I take out uncle Yi''s name?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuxiu said coldly, "Mr. Huang, do you know Yi Tianzhao?"


    Seeing that Mr. Huang was really stunned, she knew that Huang always knew Yi Tianzhao. She warned: "Yi Tianzhao is the young master of the Yi family. He and Mu family, Ning family, and the young master of Er family are all good brothers. Anyone who offends him will never have a good end. If someone who has his own company like Mr. Huang offends Yi Tianzhao, he will wait for the company to go bankrupt."


    Mr. Huang frowned and looked up and down at Liu Yuxiu again. He asked tentatively, "what is the relationship between Miss Liu and Yi?"


    He is really afraid of Yi Tianzhao. It should be said that those brothers who are afraid of Yi Tianzhao, no matter the three of Mu family, the two of Ning family, or the current owner of Er family, are not always able to be provoked by Huang.


    "I have nothing to do with Uncle Yi, but Uncle Yi''s wife is my good friend. I came here for an interview today. I told Qianqian about your company''s address. If I don''t go back at noon, Qianqian will come to see me. Once she knows that Mr. Huang is attacking me, Qianqian will surely ask for justice for me. Mr. Huang should know that Yi Tianzhao is a pet A man with a wife would rather offend Yi Tianzhao than his wife Yin Qianqian. "


    "If Mr. Huang doesn''t believe me, he can ask others to see if I''m telling the truth. I advise Mr. Huang to let me go at once. I have exposed the disrespect of Mr. Huang to me. Otherwise, Mr. Huang will wait for the company to go bankrupt, and even his family may be destroyed. I think Mr. Huang, when he is middle-aged, has a hard time fighting for this career, and doesn''t want to become nothing? "


    the more Liu Yuxiu said, the more confident she was. As long as Huang was afraid of Yi Tianzhao, she would be able to get away safely.


    After getting away, she told Qianqian that she would take advantage of Uncle Yi''s power to rectify the general manager Huang.


    Such a lecherous man, I don''t know how many girls have been harmed in the past.


    Without Liu Yuxiu saying, Mr. Huang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. While staring at Liu Yuxiu, he refused to let Liu Yuxiu escape. He asked in a low voice whether Yi Tianzhao''s wife was Yin Qianqian, and whether Yin Qianqian''s friend had a name of Liu Yuxiu?


    A few minutes later, president Huang ended the call.


    He put the mobile phone away, immediately with a smile on his face, said to Liu Yuxiu: "Miss Liu, it''s a big misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding. I like to joke and scare people. I really don''t want to take advantage of you. You see, I didn''t take advantage of you, did I? I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t worry about me. "He asked one of his best friends, and they told him that Yi Tianzhao was married, but there was no wedding yet. His wife was still a senior in T City University, and there was a good friend named Liu Yuxiu.


    Having just read the profile of Liu Yuxiu, I know that Liu Yuxiu is a senior of T City University.


    Whether this jade show is that jade show or not, Huang dare not take the risk.


    What if he is really a good friend of grandma Yi, and he takes advantage of Liu Yuxiu''s lust for a moment, and is known by her, can she spare him?


    Forget it, no matter how delicious the meat is, if he wants to take his company bankruptcy as the price, he dare not eat it.


    Liu Yuxiu steadied him, his face was gentle, and said magnanimously: "Mr. Huang really is. I''m scared to make such a joke with me, but since it''s a joke, I can''t argue with Mr. Huang any more."


    With a smile, Mr. Huang said, "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry. I have no problem with the position Miss Liu wants to apply for. Miss Liu can come to work whenever she wants. "


    I dare not take advantage of Liu Yuxiu, but I still have to talk about it. Of course, I know that Liu Yuxiu is impossible to come to work.


    Before Liu Yuxiu answered, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu answers Qianqian''s call in front of Mr. Huang.


    "Yuxiu, how was your interview? Why didn''t you come back after so long? I asked Tianzhao, and Tianzhao said that the company you went to interview with is not big, and the location is remote. The boss of the company is both the boss and the personnel manager. He is more lecherous. You should be careful. "


    Qian Qian opened his mouth with a series of words. Without waiting for Liu Yuxiu to answer her, she continued: "the Deputy monitor asked where you were going. I was worried about you, so I told him about your interview and the address. He should be looking for you."


    "Qianqian, I''m fine. The interview is over. It''s very successful. Now I''m ready to go back." On the phone, in front of Mr. Huang again, Liu Yuxiu can''t say that he was almost taken advantage of by Mr. Huang.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you come back."


    After the end of the call, Qianqian suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She told Liu Yuxiu that she told Li Shuai about the interview and the address of Yuxiu. Li Shuai was on his way to find Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu didn''t respond after hearing about it. According to reason, Liu Yuxiu should not like Li Shuai in the past.


    Is Liu Yuxiu in danger?


    Thinking about this, Qianqian calls Li Shuai and asks where Li Shuai is.


    "I''m ten minutes away from my destination." Li Shuai replied, listening to Qian Qian''s worry, he asked: "Qian Qian, is something wrong with Yu Xiu?"


    The company Liu Yuxiu went to interview with today happens to know that Li Shuai also knows about president Huang''s lechery.


    So he drove to find Liu Yuxiu in a hurry, afraid that Liu Yuxiu would have an accident.


    She really wants to go to work after graduation. She doesn''t want to enter her own company. She can enter his company. Why should she have to work so hard to find a job and deal with lecherons.


    "I just talked to Yuxiu on the phone. I don''t know what''s wrong with Yuxiu. I don''t know what''s going on. If Yuxiu is in danger, maybe you''ll wait for someone to save her. Now I''ll call Tianzhao and ask him to help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Listen to Qianqian say, Li Shuai more worried, he quickly said: "Qianqian, I''ll be here soon, don''t talk with you, please call uncle Yi, thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao is certainly better than he is. The Li family is rich, but they can''t be compared with Yi Tian''s photography. Although the Yi family can''t be ranked among the top powerful families, the background of the Yi family is deep. Yi Tianzhao has a wide network of people and a good reputation.


    "Good."


    Qianqian knows that Li Shuai is more anxious and no longer takes up Li Shuai''s time.


    After finishing the call with Li Shuai, Qianqian immediately called Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao received a call from his wife and began to smile. He asked her, "girl, do you miss me?" I made a few phone calls to him in just one morning.


    "I think about you 24 hours a day. I dream about you. Tianzhao, let me tell you something. Do you have any friends who know the boss of the company Yuxiu went to interview? Can someone call him and warn him not to call Yuxiu? I always feel that Yuxiu is in danger. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s smile faded three points and complained: "girl, you called me three times in the morning, and two of them were related to Liu Yuxiu. You know, my time is precious. "


    It means that his girl takes up his time, but not for him.


    "Liu Yuxiu is almost twenty-one years old. She is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. When she is in danger, won''t she ask for help? No alarm? Did you get a message from her, or did you not get in touch with her? How do you know when she''s in danger? "


    Because Liu Yuxiu has become better, and Qian Qian has become a good friend. She didn''t like Yi Tianzhao very much before. For Qian Qian''s sake, she doesn''t hate Liu Yuxiu any more. But if she wants him to do something for Liu Yuxiu, Qian Qian doesn''t ask him. He is too lazy to help her.


    His time is precious!


    Help Liu Yuxiu, Liu Yuxiu did not pay him, he lost his life.


    What''s more, Li Shuai, who pursues Liu Yuxiu, is not dead. Li Shuai is supposed to help Liu Yuxiu. Who''s the woman? Who''s covering it!


    Don''t cross the line. It''s nothing.


    Qian Qian was silent for a while, and then said, "I can get in touch with her, but I think something is wrong with her."


    "Since you can get in touch, it won''t take long for the interview. Maybe she''s on her way back to school now. Don''t worry about others. Relax your mind. It''s OK. If she really has something to do, for your sake, I''ll help with the accounting. " Yi Tianzhao comforts his little wife.


    Qianqian thought about it and felt that he was right, so he apologized a little embarrassed: "husband, I''m sorry to disturb your office."


    She is also coquetry, guilt, will be sweet to call her husband.


    Yi Tianzhao deliberately said: "I''m sorry? Sorry, it''s not worth it. "


    "Qian Qian smile," that you want how ground? "


    He thought, she can''t give it now. It''s only Friday tomorrow.


    "No problem. I''m on a business trip next week. Can you take a leave to accompany me? If you can''t go on a business trip for five days, my secretary will follow you. Can you rest assured that my secretary and I will go together? "


    When Yi Tianzhao was listening to the phone, the signature pen was still in his hand. His fingers kept moving, and the signature pen kept turning in his hand.


    "Business trip again? Your boss is always like this. You have to do all the hard and tired things. If you want to take your secretary, take her. I''m not worried Qian Qian''s mouth was hard, and soon went on to say: "to five days, then I ask for leave for five days, plus two days on the weekend, then I can rest for seven days."


    Yi Tianzhao always brings Qian Qian when he has social intercourse. The purpose is to let Qian Qian increase his knowledge and lay a good foundation for Qianqian to enter the business world after graduation.


    Yi Tianzhao said with a low smile, "well, I''ll let my secretary book air tickets and hotels now. But the Secretary will follow He was afraid that his little wife would think wildly, so he coaxed her to ask for leave to accompany him.


    He doesn''t worry about her not being able to graduate. With such a smart husband as him as a guardian, her achievements have always been excellent.


    "I knew you were coaxing me again." Qianqian is not angry. She also likes to accompany Yi Tianzhao on business trips or social gatherings. The young couple are still warm and eager to stick together all the time.


    "No, you''re busy."


    "Kiss."


    Qianqian laughs, "if I record your sarcastic remarks and send them out, I can guarantee to scare off other people''s glasses."


    Yi Tianzhao said with a low smile, "don''t spread dog food. If you abuse those single nobles, you will make people angry."


    Qian Ma and his wife hang up after a few words.


    However, after Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian talked with Mr. Huang on the phone, they asked to leave.


    Mr. Huang did not dare to stop her now, so he sent her out in person.


    When sending Liu Yuxiu out, Mr. Huang kept apologizing to Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu just wanted to leave quickly and repeatedly said, "Mr. Huang, I know you are joking. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time. Really.""Thank you very much, Miss Liu." After entering the elevator, there were only two people. Mr. Huang immediately took out his wallet, took out all the cash in the wallet and handed it to Liu Yuxiu. He begged, "Miss Liu, please don''t talk to your friends about today''s affairs after you go back. I''ll compensate Miss Liu for this money."


    Liu Yuxiu said that he didn''t plan and didn''t pay attention to it. Mr. Huang was not so easy to coax as a three-year-old child. Naturally, he knew that Liu Yuxiu was talking about it.


    He was worried that after Liu Yuxiu left his company, he would tell Yin Qianqian what had happened and bring disaster to him.


    But he can''t force Liu Yuxiu to stay, otherwise Yin qian can''t get in touch with Liu Yuxiu, and will definitely find him here. At that time, he will be even worse off.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t accept the money from Mr. Huang, nor did she laugh with him any more. She said coldly, "Mr. Huang, I won''t take this money. If you can guarantee that you won''t take advantage of women in the future and be an honest businessman, I won''t tell Qianqian what happened today. "


    She told others that it was the same thing to pass it to Qianqian''s ears.


    She can''t enter the company of Mr. Huang, and naturally she can''t monitor Mr. Huang. Even if Mr. Huang promises not to commit any more crimes, she doesn''t know.


    "Does Huang always have a daughter?"


    Mr. Huang hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and said, "I have a son and two girls. My two daughters are twins. They are beautiful and smart. I prefer my two daughters to my son."


    Liu Yuxiu said: "since Mr. Huang also has a daughter, change the position. If Mr. Huang''s daughter grows up and meets someone like Mr. Huang in the interview, what would Mr. Huang think? As the old saying goes, evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It''s not that the time has not come. Sometimes your sins will not be rewarded on you, but on your descendants. Mr. Huang, you''d better accumulate some virtue for your two daughters. I hope they won''t be like the one I met with Mr. Huang today. "


    Maybe he mentioned his two daughters, and Mr. Huang finally showed his real regret.


    No matter how bad people are, they also have weaknesses. They are filial sons or kind fathers. Their parents and children are often their weak points.


    Drawing back his hand, Mr. Huang said, "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry just now. I''m so jealous of Miss Liu. If Miss Liu hadn''t carried Mr. Yi out, I would have I''m sorry. In the future, I will certainly correct my lecherous shortcomings. This time, I beg Miss Liu to give me a high hand and spare me this time. I promise that what I can change, I will. If I can''t do it, I''ll just let God do it to my daughter, and I''ll be miserable. "


    As a father who loves his daughter, he dares to make such an oath. Liu Yuxiu believes that he is really admitting his mistake.


    At this time, the elevator door opened.


    Mr. Huang politely made a gesture of invitation to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu took her bag and stepped out of the elevator with her middle heel shoes.


    Mr. Huang followed.


    Out of the office building, Mr. Huang stopped and watched Liu Yuxiu go out. As soon as Liu Yuxiu walked out of the company, he saw Li Shuai''s car. Li Shuai stopped the car in front of her, pushed the door out and asked, "Yuxiu, are you ok?"


    Liu Yuxiu took the initiative to open the door of his co driver''s seat and said, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    After Liu Yuxiu died of Li Shuai, he always turned around and left, or hid, and would not take the initiative to get on the bus.


    Li Shuai knew that something must have happened to Liu Yuxiu, but she didn''t want to tell him, and he didn''t ask, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything and asked Qianqian.


    Along the way, both men were silent.


    After half of the trip, Li Shuai looked at Liu Yuxiu and was busy looking at the road ahead. He said mildly, "Yuxiu, if you really want to find a job, I can arrange it for you. You don''t have to go for an interview every three days."


    "It''s rather remote here. There are few buses passing by here. As a girl, if you come here alone, it''s easy to encounter danger."


    "I don''t want to work in your company," Liu said lightly


    Her father can also help her arrange a position, but she doesn''t want to go to her father, let alone work in Li''s factory.


    Li Shuai was silent again.


    "I''m hungry. Can you treat me to dinner?" In fact, Liu Yuxiu is also afraid. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao''s name is easy to use, otherwise she can''t get away. Even if Li Shuai comes, it''s a little late.


    After looking for a job, if the company''s location is too remote, she will not go to the interview.


    Li Shuai Wen said with a smile: "if you are willing to treat me, I would like to invite you to dinner."


    Is this the hope she gave him?


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yuxiu said, "when I find a job and get my salary, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Qianqian."


    Li Shuai said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite with me. Yuxiu, do you really want to work? In fact, your family is not short of money, even if your parents divorced, your father also gave you and your mother a sum of money, enough for you to continue to study


    Even if Liu Yuxiu doesn''t take part-time jobs, it will be enough for her to continue her further education.


    "If you can be a young lady at home, why do you have to look for a job? For those who are new to the workplace, their wages are not high. They can only earn thousands of yuan a month. For people of our family background, it''s really useless to earn thousands of yuan a month."


    It''s not enough for them to buy a famous bag.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him and looked out of the window, remembering her nightmare. She said quietly, "Li Shuai, did I tell you about the nightmare I had? In my dream, like my mother, I lost myself every day when I went around the house and around my husband


    "I don''t want to live that kind of life, and I''m afraid that what happened to my mother will happen to me again. My parents divorced, my father soon found a new love, my mother is still immersed in the pain of divorce, because her past life, all around my father, around us, her world is too narrow


    "She didn''t have a job, and she didn''t make a few sincere friends. Once she left her husband, she couldn''t find her goal. Naturally, her mood became more and more depressed. I''m really afraid of that kind of life, so even if I have money, I have to go to work. I don''t want to just surround a home and a few people every day. "


    In her dream, she is always around Li Shuai. She loves him too much and cares too much about him, but he doesn''t love her, and her efforts can''t be rewarded. In the end, she hysterical, on the contrary, annoys him even more. Finally, her divorce ends.


    Even in a dream, when dreaming of such a scene, Liu Yuxiu can feel the pain of his heart.


    Li Shuai heard from her.


    "Yuxiu, that''s a dream. When you are with me, I will give you personal free space. I will never force you to become a housewife, only around her husband and children. If Uncle Yi treats Qianqian, I will do to you. "


    Li Shuai pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped. He gazed at Liu Yuxiu deeply. He said affectionately and assured, "Yuxiu, believe me, OK? Let''s start over. I know you still have my place in your heart. "


    After all, he was the impulse of her youth.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t look at him, but said coldly: "Li Shuai, now I don''t believe in love and marriage. In fact, you are still a good man, worthy of better. Don''t tangle with me any more. Let''s have a good one and two Lenients, and we''ll be all right


    In her dream, her marriage is broken and her love is broken.


    In reality, her parents'' marriage is broken, and she has also witnessed her parents'' separation.


    She just doesn''t want to face the failed feelings and marriage.


    Before she can''t get out of that circle, she doesn''t want to fall in love or get married.


    Maybe, after a few years, she can come out, or, she can''t come out in her life.


    "Li Shuai, if you don''t want me to escape from you, please don''t talk to me about love and love again, OK?" Liu Yuxiu calmly welcomed Li Shuai, a man who used to be her favorite, but after so many experiences, she had lost the courage to love him again.


    Liu Yuxiu knows that she is not as persistent as Qianqian. When Qianqian was in high school, she recognized uncle Yi and never gave up. No matter what uncle Yi''s attitude towards her was, water drips through the stone. Qianqian succeeded in winning uncle Yi, and now she is very happy.But God and Li Shuai don''t know who is wrong.


    "We are just friends and classmates."


    Li Shuai pursed his lips and looked at her.


    Liu Yuxiu continued: "in fact, we are still very young. The future is too changeable. Why tie ourselves up so early? Li Shuai, promise me, let''s just be friends now, OK It will be difficult for us to let him go on like this.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to escape all the time.


    "After all, not a few girls are Qianqian, and few men are Uncle Yi." Qian Qian''s luck and uncle Yi''s special affection are very few.


    Li Shuai stretched out his hands and grasped her shoulders.


    Liu Yuxiu did not push him away. He boldly pulled her body over. He leaned forward to shorten the distance between them. Then, he gently touched her lips. After that, the hot lips moved to her forehead. After a few kisses, he released her.


    Sitting upright, Li Shuai drove the car again.


    "Good."


    A good word for moderation represents his concession.


    Yes, they are all too young, the future is too variable, she does not want to be tied up so early, then he will wait.


    Qianqian is lucky, uncle Yi is special love, he will let Yuxiu become that lucky woman, he will become uncle Yi''s special affection man.


    From today on, Li Shuai really no longer entangles Liu Yuxiu, but it does not mean that he really does not pursue Liu Yuxiu. It is just that his pursuit is not as radical as before, but instead changes to the mode of boiling frogs in warm water.


    As long as Liu Yuxiu doesn''t escape, even if they can only get close to her in the clothes of friends, Li Shuai believes that one day, they can be together.


    She needs time to test, he needs time to prove.


    "Ring bell..."


    Qianqian calls again.


    As soon as Liu Yuxiu answered the phone, he quickly said: "Qianqian, I have finished the interview and left the company. Now Li Shuai''s car, we will go to dinner together. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Today, her friends and Li Shuai are worried about her.


    Listen to her say, Qian Qian hanging heart down, "that''s good, Yuxiu, you don''t go to such a remote company for an interview, and, before you go, be sure to inquire about the situation of those companies and whether the bosses are lecherous. You tell me, I can ask Tianzhao to check it for you. "


    "Or, Yuxiu, I''ll ask Tianzhao to arrange a job for you, so that you don''t have to go to the interview every now and then. In addition to Ningmu two groups, other companies, as long as you want to enter, Tianzhao can help you arrange, he knows a lot of boss, everyone will give him a little thin face. "


    Liu Yuxiu declined politely: "Qianqian, don''t use it. I''ll find it myself. Today, it''s my fault that makes you worry. I''ll find out as you said in the future, and then go over. " So that it won''t happen again.


    I''m afraid of her now.


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile: "however, you can ask Uncle Yi to help me pay attention to which promising company to hire, regardless of the fresh graduates, you can tell me."


    "Well, I''ll tell him to keep an eye on it for you, and it''s a happy decision. Are you going to dinner with the Deputy monitor? If it''s a good afternoon, you can go shopping Qianqian''s words are ambiguous.


    These two people are really intertwined, they are not connected with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Cloud City.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing get a license to get married, and the whole Yunjia mansion is full of excitement all night.


    After the excitement, Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing, the newly released couple, did not stay in the Yunjia mansion. Instead, Yunjing drove Ning Jinxuan back to the villa that Ning Jinxuan bought here. Ning Jinxuan has been drunk by Yunjing''s brothers who have no blood relationship.


    He asked Yunjing before he was drunk. Tonight, they must go back to the home he had prepared for her to spend the night in the world of two.


    Yunjing promised him, and he was drunk at ease.


    All the others stayed in the mansion for the night.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when they got back to their little home.


    Even if she was too excited, she could not sleep at all.


    There seems to be a man at the door of the villa.


    Cloud net immediately alert up, stay close, she see clearly standing at the door of the villa that person is her secretary.


    The girl squatted alone at the door of the villa. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Until the light of the car lamp stimulated her eyes, she looked back. She looked up at Yunjing''s car. She stood up abruptly. Because of her fierce action, she almost fell forward.


    Across the front of the car, the Secretary''s mouth moved, as if to say something, but Yunjing did not hear clearly.


    She stopped the car, took a look at Ning Jinxuan, who was leaning against the back of the car chair and was full of wine. Then she pushed the door and got out of the car. She went to the Secretary and asked gently, "Why are you here so late?"


    This villa is bought by Ning Jinxuan. It is reasonable to say that few people know about it.


    But this is Yunjing''s own secretary. She knows the Secretary''s ability, and it''s not surprising that she will find her here. What she thinks is, how can a secretary stay here in the middle of the night?


    If it''s not for her, it''s for Ning Jinxuan!


    Ning Jinxuan!


    Yunjing turned to look at the man in the car, and then looked at his secretary. Before opening his mouth, her secretary first explained: "president, I''m here for you, not for Ning Er Shao."


    Worthy of being Yun Jing''s effective secretary, with her actions, he guessed what she was thinking.


    "Something urgent?" Hearing that she came for her own sake, Yunjing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "It''s time now. No matter how urgent it is, you should not wait here. You are a young and beautiful woman, which is very unsafe. What''s more, what''s the use of mobile phones? If you have something, you can call directly. "


    The Secretary drooped his eyelids and said softly, "president, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    With that, she was a little lost and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yunjing stretched out her hand to hold her, and asked her coldly, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? " Waiting for the difficulty of life-saving, I will wait for her here until late at night.


    The secretary turned his head and looked at Yun Jing a little. By the light of the two street lamps at the entrance of the villa, the Secretary can see clearly what Yunjing looks like at the moment. Although Yunjing is still in a suit, maybe she is in a good mood at a wedding. Her cold and gorgeous face is pink, red and gorgeous, with a different kind of beauty.


    Yunjing has been in the upper position for a long time, and her eyes are sharp. When the secretary is in a daze, she understands why the Secretary will be here until midnight. She holds the Secretary''s hand and says coldly, "don''t do such stupid things again. You come with me and wait for half an hour. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up and send you home."


    "President, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything."


    Yun Jing interrupted her coldly.


    The secretary wants to stop talking, but also a little aggrieved. Yun Jing''s heart is cold. No matter how she feels, she immediately makes a phone call and arranges for someone to come and help her send the secretary home.


    After that, she left her secretary and went back to the car. She took the key from Ning Jinxuan and opened the door of the villa. Then she drove into the car.


    From the moment she opened the door to the moment she helped Ning Jinxuan out of the car and into the room, she didn''t ask the Secretary to help. The Secretary wanted to help, but she gave her a cold look. The Secretary''s hand was frozen, and she could only stand in the courtyard like a fool, staring at it.


    Yunjing also ignored her.


    After helping Ning Jinxuan in, he went upstairs, went back to the room, laid him on the bed, took off his shoes and adjusted his sleeping posture.


    The Secretary has been standing in the yard, until half an hour later, the person arranged by Yunjing came to pick her up, she did not see Yunjing come out again.


    From tomorrow on, she will know.


    Yunjing washes the towel and wants to help Ning Jinxuan wash her face. When she comes out of the bathroom, Ning Jinxuan sits on the bed with a smile on her eyebrows and looks at her affectionately. Where is she still drunk? The spirit is better than her.


    After the reaction, Yunjing immediately smashed the wet towel on the hand to Ning Jinxuan''s face.


    Ning Jinxuan was quick and easy to catch the wet towel. He washed his face with the wet towel. His black eyes were burning and his face was cold and beautiful. He said with a smile: "thank you for your considerate wife. No wonder my brothers got married earlier than each other. If you have a wife, you will be different. If you get drunk, you will have a wife to take care of you. If you don''t have a wife, you will sleep on the ground There is no one to help them up"Ning Jinxuan, even if you pretend to be drunk, don''t say a word when you get home. It''s hard for me to help you up." Yunjing came over and wrung his ears in a feigned anger. He said deliberately, "a man with a wife is easy to be pulled by his wife."


    Ning Jinxuan quickly caught her hand wringing his ear and said, "be easy, don''t wring my ear off, then I can''t hear you. I want to listen to you call me husband every day, and I want to live with you forever."


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have ears."


    Yunjing wrung his hand and let it go. The pain made Ning Jinxuan feel the hand which was pinched. He also explained in a flattering way: "if I don''t pretend to be drunk, can we get away so quickly? I''m drunk, and they think I can''t do anything tonight, so they''ll let us go. "


    So many people toast to him. Even if he has a good amount of wine and his brothers and sisters help him drink, he will be drunk. I''m kidding. Yunjing''s brothers and sisters are nearly 100. If one person gives him a glass of wine, he can be killed.


    Not to mention that those people are deliberately trying to intoxicate him.


    Even if some people guess that he is pretending to be drunk, what can he do? There are too many bridegroom pretending to be drunk. It''s not him. Ning Jinxuan is the precedent.


    "What else do you want to do? What time is it? Go in and take a bath and go to bed Yun Jing said with a straight face, and was hugged by Ning Jinxuan. She made a big red face. In fact, Ning Jinxuan''s words can''t make her blush.


    Really, she was not shy when he saw her bathing and found that she was a daughter. Now, the more she loves him, the more shy she is.


    Pushing aside Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing turns to go.


    "To where?"


    Ning Jinxuan instinctively pulled her, then turned to her, asked with a smile: "go to see if your good secretary has gone?"


    Since he pretended to be drunk, he knew everything just now.


    Yunjing asked him, "can''t you?"


    Ning Jinxuan low smile, "can, can, remember to close the door by the way, don''t let a third person to disturb our wedding night."


    "Ning Er Shao, it''s almost three o''clock in the morning, entering the next day."


    "That was the first day of marriage."


    Yunjing laughed, knowing what he was thinking, he suddenly touched his chest two, teased Ning Jinxuan all smoked, after that, she retracted her hand and walked out of the room, while throwing back a message to him: "wash white, waiting for me on the bed."


    Ning Jinxuan


    She doesn''t want to be dominated by her, does she?


    However, he was still full of expectations. After all, she was used to acting like a man.


    When Yunjing went downstairs, the Secretary had been taken away, and all the doors in the courtyard had been closed with consideration, that is, the door of the main room was not closed. She sat down on the sofa and wanted to smoke a cigarette. She seldom smoked. Even though there were many famous cigarettes in her office, they were used to entertain customers.


    After sitting on the sofa for half an hour, Yunjing got up and went upstairs.


    Before the new year, she married herself out, which is also very good.


    At least, she achieved the real purpose of the mission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    What is the result of one night''s indulgence?


    It''s sleeping until the sun goes up.


    Yunjing is called up by Ning Jinxuan. After having breakfast, she falls back to bed and continues to sleep. She also turns the ring tone of her mobile phone to silence, so she doesn''t want anyone to affect her rest.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Compared with Yunjing''s lack of spirit, Ning Jinxuan is very energetic. They indulged together last night and fell asleep at the same time. No, Ning Jinxuan got up earlier than her. Ning Jinxuan made breakfast.


    It''s a little unfair.


    Yunjing opened his eyes and glared at Ning Jinxuan. Then he turned over and left his back to him. He muttered: "today, in addition to asking me to get up for dinner, don''t disturb me. I want to make up for sleep."


    Ning Jinxuan low smile: "good good, I don''t disturb you to make up sleep, you sleep, I go to study."


    Cloud net er a, also made a movement of wave hand, let rather brocade Xuan quickly roll.


    Later, she will not indulge, too sleepy.


    Ning Jinxuan or sat on the edge of the bed, bent down to get to her cheek side, kiss, soft voice said: "at noon, I stew some tonic soup to give you tonic."


    Yunjing didn''t speak. She was really sleepy.


    If it wasn''t for the hunger in her stomach, she didn''t even bother to open her eyes. It was because she was so excited last night that it was not only Ning Jinxuan''s endless need, she was also greedy for joy.


    Ning Jinxuan helped her pull the quilt, then got up, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, walked out of the room lightly.


    Originally, Ning Jinxuan also invited a servant, but he let the servant off for a few days. In these two days, he and Yunjing have a good relationship.


    Still on the stairs, Ning Jinxuan heard the doorbell ring outside. He still went downstairs unhurriedly and took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    From a distance, I saw two people standing at the door, a man and a woman. The man was tall and the woman was very beautiful, just like the beauty who came out of the picture.


    No one else, it''s Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng also carries a heat preservation lunch box.


    "Good morning."


    Ning Jinxuan approached and said hello with brother and sister-in-law with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan looks up at the sun in the sky. Oh, there is no sun today. It''s overcast. The temperature has dropped several degrees since yesterday. The weather forecast says that from tonight to tomorrow, it will snow in Cloud City. In T City, I can smell the smell of winter. It''s going to snow in Cloud City.


    "It''s ten o''clock. It''s not early." Can''t see the sun, Ning Chengxuan said gently.


    Ning Jinxuan opened the door, two people raised their feet and walked in. Ning Jinxuan asked his brother, "don''t drive the car in?"


    "I won''t stay long. I''m too lazy to drive." Ning Chengxuan slowed down and went ahead with Yunzheng. When his younger brother closed the door and came, he suddenly patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you look like you are immersed in a honey jar."


    Ning Jinxuan put his hand around his brother''s shoulder. To tell the truth, he has been a brother for more than 20 years. Except when he was a child, he dared to hold his brother''s shoulder affectionately. When he was a little bigger, the two brothers'' personalities were obviously different. Ning Jinxuan was afraid of his serious and cold brother, so he did not dare to hook up with his brother casually.


    "Brother can be immersed in a honey jar like me." Ning Jinxuan looked into the room and said in a low voice, "my future sister-in-law is gentle and considerate. She cooks good dishes and cooks good soup. When my brother marries my sister-in-law, she is happier than our father."


    My mother has been cooking vegetables for decades without any progress. It''s hard for my father to eat so delicious.


    Ning Jinxuan seriously suspected that his father''s taste had disappeared.


    "Just talk about this in front of my brother. Don''t let my father hear it. Otherwise, ha ha, you know what kind of temperament my father is." Ning Chengxuan reminds his younger brother with a smile. He also reaches out his hand to hold his younger brother''s shoulder. He can''t help sighing: "you have not been with your brother for more than ten years."


    as like as two peas, the action of the elder brother really makes Ning Jing Xuan surprise. Even if he is a close brother, Ning Cheng Xuan''s indifference all makes Ning Jinxuan suspect that the two brothers are not twins. They are exactly alike, and their personality is slightly different.


    "It''s not that the elder brother is too cold. I''m so cold that I''m so stiff that I don''t dare to be intimate with my brother."


    "Come on, it''s strange that you are afraid."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t forget that the younger brother had a mischievous side.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately made a gesture of raising his hand and swearing, "I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Ning Chengxuan slaps his raised hand with a smile.


    The two brothers came into the room, talking and laughing.


    Yunzheng has poured out the tonic soup she sent, and put it on the stove to keep warm. When her sister gets up, she can drink it.


    I didn''t see my sister when I came in. Yunzheng knew that she was still sleeping.


    I thought it was my brother-in-law who made up for sleep. After all, my brother-in-law was so drunk last night that he had a bad hangover.


    Ning Chengxuan said that her younger brother was pretending to be drunk, but Yunzheng didn''t believe it. She saw her brother-in-law drink a lot of wine, and now she believes it.It seems that my brother-in-law''s drinking capacity is unpredictable.


    Seeing that there were still dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, the diligent Yunzheng washed the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she came out of the kitchen and saw the brothers come in, she called Ning Jinxuan shyly, "brother-in-law."


    Ning Jinxuan smiles and answers.


    He suddenly teased his brother: "brother, what should you call me?"


    Ning Chengxuan slapped him on the back of the head and asked him: "what do you think I should call you?"


    Feeling the place that was photographed by elder brother, Ning Jinxuan says quite wrongly: "elder brother."


    "If you know it, you deserve it."


    Ning Jinxuan: you can''t make fun of it. It''s boring.


    "Brother, ZHENG''ER, sit down first. I''ll go in and wash the dishes and chopsticks." Ningjinxuan said he was about to enter the kitchen. Yunzheng said quickly, "brother-in-law, I helped you wash it."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately stopped and glanced at his elder brother. Seeing that he was not angry, he said with a smile, "ZHENG''ER is really an Ikea. You can get out of the hall and into the kitchen, but you can''t do it well. My elder brother is very good. If you have him to teach you, you can become a powerful woman in business within a year. ¡±


    Yun Zheng laughed: "I don''t want to be a powerful woman in the business world. I just want to take good care of your brother."


    Her work ability is a little bit poor, because she has not worked before, and the task can not be regarded as work, the nature is not the same.


    However, after her efforts, and under the merciless pressure of Ning Chengxuan, she has made great progress. Even her colleagues say she is very good.


    "It''s as if Yunjing can''t afford to live in a suitable home." Ning Chengxuan is very easy to talk about the topic of death, he spoke, Ning Jinxuan and cloud Zheng are difficult to interface.


    Ning Chengxuan did not know that he sat down on the sofa and told his younger brother, "Why are you still standing there? Your brother is here. Give me tea."


    Ning Jinxuan poured a glass of water for him, "there is no tea at home, new home, a lot of things are not ready."


    "The tea you make is bad, too."


    Ning Jinxuan puffed his face and said it as if the tea he made was good to drink.


    "Jin Xuan, although we are twin brothers, I''m still a little older than you. Since I bear the name of brother, I''ll teach you a few words." Ning Chengxuan drink warm boiled water, while holding the elder brother''s shelf.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "if you want to say anything, I''ll listen."


    "This is the way to be a husband I''ll teach it to you when I accumulate it later. But since you married Yunjing, although I You should be good to others and learn from our father. " Ning Chengxuan originally wanted to say that he didn''t like Yun Jing becoming his sister-in-law. When he realized that Yun Zheng was present, he immediately skipped that sentence.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise Yunzheng would be angry.


    Ning Chengxuan wanted to preach to his younger brother with his elder brother''s airs. The problem was that he was not married and had no husband''s experience. Therefore, he said one or two words like that and drank water fiercely. He didn''t know how to go on.


    This is also temporary.


    Now there''s nothing to say. Ning Jinxuan and Yunzheng are still waiting for him to go on. They both look like they want to laugh but they are not funny. At the moment, they see that Ning Chengxuan is just drinking water and can''t speak any more.


    It''s just that Jinyun laughs so boldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    Ning Chengxuan glared at his younger brother. Ning Jinxuan cleared his throat and tried to squeeze out a look of great respect. He said to his brother, "brother, you want to preach to me, or wait until you marry my sister-in-law home."


    "Maybe I should preach to you with my brother''s airs. After all, at that time, my experience is better than yours. In other words, I have always been more experienced than you in love. "


    Ning Jinxuan thought of his brother''s shelf preaching scene, can''t help but yearn for, is more imaginative pianpianpian.


    The two brothers are twins. The difference is only a few minutes. However, he has been suppressed by his brother for more than 20 years, hoping to turn over and become a brother.


    Ning Chengxuan hummed coldly, casually straightened his clothes and glanced at his brother, "if you are a brother, you will be a brother all your life. Even if you get married at the age of 18, you can''t be my brother."


    "Brother, we are the same year, the same month and the same day."


    Ning Chengxuan said without expression: "but different points."


    Ning Jinxuan turns his mouth.


    "Brother in law, where is my sister?" The cloud Zheng smiles to stagger the topic, lest two brothers in order to contend for the elder brother, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    When asked about Yunjing, Ning Jinxuan had both heartache and sweetness, and a little apologetic. She replied, "your sister is still sleeping on it. She said, in addition to asking her to get up for dinner, let me not disturb her."


    They are all adults, and they all understand love. Yunzheng understands it, but she still stares at Ning Jinxuan with reproachful eyes. She feels that Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu at all. Even if her sister is a very powerful woman, her brother-in-law should pity Yunyu for the first time, but she makes her spend a whole day to make up for sleep the next day.


    "I went upstairs to see my sister."


    Yunzheng wants to talk to her sister alone and let her know how to cherish her body. Some men just care about their own happiness and will not pity women''s body.


    "OK." Ning Jinxuan was scolded by his sister-in-law to see a few eyes, a little embarrassed, but dare not offend sister-in-law.


    When Yunzheng went upstairs, Ning Jinxuan said to his brother, "my future sister-in-law is blaming me."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him coldly, Ning Jinxuan can''t stand his gaze, and quickly raises the white flag to surrender.


    The two brothers talked for a while downstairs, and Ning Jinxuan said to his brother, "brother, don''t you want to turn on the TV to kill the time? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Do you and ZHENG''ER stay here for dinner?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "no, we told our parents before we went out that we would go back to dinner. Originally, I wanted you to go back with you. Since you are so brave, you can forget it. However, Jinxuan, although you are still young, you should be more leisurely. "


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was red.


    "Brother."


    Ningchengxuan didn''t look at him. He said coldly, "if you are not my brother, I''m too lazy to say more."


    Ning Jinxuan knows that his brother only cares about his relatives. It''s even more difficult for others to get his care. When Yunzheng chased his brother, he suffered a lot.


    "Go ahead and I''ll just hang out in your new home." Ning Chengxuan said to get up and go outside the house.


    If not bad, he will buy a villa here in the future. When he is free, he will accompany Yun Zheng back to his mother''s home. They also have a small home of their own, so they don''t have to live in the big house of Yun family.


    Although the cloud house is very large, there are too many people living in it. Ning Chengxuan still likes to be quiet.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "brother, you can stroll around freely. If you think the scenery in the yard is not good enough, you can help me plan and sponsor some money to help me transform."


    Ning Cheng Xuan did not return to the head, only threw back a word: "you are very short of money? I think you are too busy to do anything, no pains, no gains, and then rush back to take over the company after marriage leave.


    When a family is established, it is time to take on the burden that should be borne by him.


    Ning Jinxuan thought he didn''t hear what he said.


    Yunjing says to Ning Jinxuan, don''t disturb her except for dinner, but for her sister, her tolerance is full.


    At the moment, she had put on her high clothes, and the two sisters were sitting on the balcony.


    The balcony is quite wide, with a double hanging chair at one end and a set of tables and chairs. There are two bookcases embedded in the wall. The bookcase is full of new books bought by Ning Jinxuan. On the other end, there is a flower rack, which is also full of various small flowerpots and vases, planted with green plants suitable for indoor planting.


    Here you can not only read books quietly, but also take care of the flowers and plants leisurely, or sit on the hanging chair and sway leisurely. No matter what it is, it makes people feel comfortable.


    When sister Yun Zheng saw all this, she said to me with a smile? It''s very good. This kind of environment is really good. " Because the flowers and trees in the courtyard have just been transplanted and planted, the time is not long enough and they are not lush enough. After a few years, the scenery of the courtyard will be very good.


    "He arranged it. I didn''t manage it. At first, I didn''t know he bought a house here." Yunjing holds the teapot in her hand and gracefully pours a cup of hot tea for her sister. With her sister''s question, she looks around the balcony and is very satisfied with the small home."It''s getting colder and colder." Yun Jing put down the teapot and got up, "Zheng Er, elder sister, help you take a coat out."


    She went into the room to get the clothes.


    Yunzheng picked up her tea cup, took a sip, then put down the cup, stood up, turned to the railing and looked down. She happened to see Ning Chengxuan wandering in the yard. She wanted to call Ning Chengxuan. Seeing that Ning Chengxuan was wandering too seriously, she took out her mobile phone and kept taking photos.


    Knowing this man, Yunzheng guesses that he keeps taking pictures, probably to build a villa like this in the future. Ning Chengxuan is not as careful as Ning Jinxuan in life, and he doesn''t spend too much attention on decorating everything in his family. My brother has a sample here, just like to draw gourds for him.


    Yunjing quickly helped her sister out with a coat.


    She helped her sister put on her coat thoughtfully, and then she saw Ning Chengxuan, who was wandering in the yard and didn''t forget to take photos.


    "What is he doing?"


    Yunjing picked her eyebrows and muttered.


    "I want to draw gourds in the future." Yun Zheng said with a smile, eyes a tenderness, she always think she love Ning Chengxuan than Ning Chengxuan love her a little deeper. But Ning Chengxuan is the kind of person who loves in his heart.


    Cloud net picked to pick eyebrow again, but didn''t say what again.


    To Ning Chengxuan in the past to the sister''s ruthlessness, now Ning Chengxuan has been very good, at least for the sister changed a lot.


    "You were right to stick to it." Yunjing sighed, "although I still don''t like him, he must not be too pleased with me, but he is very suitable for you. And a man like him, as long as you really conquer him, then the rest of your life is waiting for happiness. "


    "Elder sister, Cheng Xuan is really good, and now he is also very good to me. Don''t worry about the past with him." Yun Zheng takes her sister''s arm in a coquettish way and speaks for Ning Chengxuan. "Didn''t you punish him?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s reputation was made worse, or sister''s handwriting.


    Yinluo, Yunzheng was stabbed on the forehead by her sister''s finger. Yunjing seemed to hate iron but not steel: "I have not married him, so I will protect him wholeheartedly. Sister just stinks his reputation. Compared with what he did to you, it''s light. I don''t think that he almost killed you at the beginning


    "Elder sister, I know that you have been very helpful to Chengxuan for my sake." Yun Zheng sticks out his tongue, "elder sister and Cheng Xuan are the most important people in my life. I think you can live in peace."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t like it, I won''t do anything for your sake, unless he does something sorry for you. What I hope most is that you can get happiness. How can I screw up for your happiness? "


    Yunjing is facing the younger sister. The difference between the two sisters is only a few minutes. However, in terms of mentality, Yunjing feels that she is several years older than her sister.


    My sister is too well protected by her.


    She just wanted to give the best to her sister, and she wanted to keep her sister away from intrigue and intrigue. So she tried her best to protect her sister, and let her sister become a real daughter. She didn''t need to be pressed by responsibility. She only cared about the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she was free, she cooked a few good dishes, which made her life comfortable and not boring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Before the grandfather found them, the two sisters spent some time in the orphanage after their mother''s death. The life in the orphanage was not good. Her sister was always crying for her mother. She could only hold her sister and say that her mother would fall asleep forever. During that time in the orphanage, Yunjing swore to herself that she would take good care of her sister in the future.


    She gently helped her sister arrange her coat. Yun Jing said in a soft voice, "ZHENG''ER, looking at you, even the tip of your brow is full of happiness. I''m happy for you in my heart."


    "Sister, I am the same. I''m relieved that you and my brother-in-law are in love. " In the past, she was worried that her sister would always dress up as a man and not marry.


    She was grateful to Ning Jinxuan and her two grandfathers. Although they played a trick, she and her sister found excellent men who loved them, loved them and spoiled them.


    "But, sister, don''t let my brother-in-law toss about in the future. Your body is your own. You should cherish your own body. I cooked tonic Soup for you in the morning. I brought it with an insulated lunch box and put it on the stove in the kitchen. Now I''ll go downstairs and serve it to my sister. "


    The two sisters are very close, and her sister will say so. Yunjing is not surprised, but is warm in her heart.


    She didn''t refuse her sister''s kindness, but she explained several words for Ning Jinxuan: "I indulged. Last night, um, I was so excited that I didn''t hold back for a moment."


    The cloud Zheng Leng Leng ground looks at her, the cloud net is looked at by the younger sister like this, made a big red face.


    "Yes, I do. Sister, I''ll go downstairs and help you with the soup. It''s cold outside. Why don''t you go back to your room? The weather forecast says it will snow from tonight to tomorrow The sisters grew up in Cloud City. They knew that the winter here came earlier than that in T city. It snowed every winter. Sometimes it snowed heavily, and the snow on the ground could be very thick.


    In winter, there is little snow in T City, but frost at most. The winter temperature over there can''t compare with that in Yuncheng.


    "I''ll come down with you."


    Yunjing is reluctant to let her sister take care of herself.


    "Give me two minutes and I''ll clear the table." Yunjing is cleaning up the table while talking.


    Yunzheng looked at her sister with a smile, and when her sister cleaned up the table, she said: "love is different. Sister seldom used to do this kind of thing."


    The elder sister is domineering, just like a man.


    This kind of small things are usually done by servants. In the past, her sister took the documents home to deal with them, and she helped her to clean up the desk.


    Gently pinched her sister''s face, Yunjing said with a smile: "it seems that your sister was useless before. Come on, let''s go downstairs. Grandpa, do they have anything for you to bring


    Today, I was going to make up for a day''s sleep here. Since my sister came here and Yunjing didn''t sleep again, she thought about whether to go back to the mansion. After all, she had just been upgraded to be the second daughter-in-law of the Ning family and became the daughter-in-law of other people''s families. Her parents in law and cousins were all in the house. She should go back to accompany the elders.


    "My grandfather just asked me to bring you more tonic soup. My aunt got up early. She wanted to help you cook tonic soup herself. When she saw that I was busy, she gave up." The aunt in Yunzheng''s mouth refers to Lu Yongchun.


    Yun Jing''s face is mild, and her parents in law are all good. Even though she doesn''t have much contact with them, she respects them in her heart.


    Cousins and cousins are also excellent elders, such a native family, the most enviable.


    "But if you are energetic and energetic, I think it''s better for us to go back to the mansion for lunch. There seems to be something going on in the kitchen. My brother-in-law is not going to start preparing lunch now? "


    Yunzheng looked at her watch on her right wrist and said, "it''s really lunch time."


    Cloud net doesn''t answer words, because she mends sleep to make up to the younger sister to come over just get up.


    "After all, Auntie and they are still here. You and your brother-in-law have not yet held a wedding ceremony, but you and your brother-in-law have become a legal couple. They are already sister-in-law''s mother-in-law. If your mother-in-law comes over and you don''t accompany her, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    Even if there are grandparents and other brothers and sisters serving as the host, as long as you have time, it is better to accompany in the past. Even if the elders are considerate and considerate, the younger generation should not be spoiled and spoiled.


    "Well, I''ll tell your brother-in-law not to cook. Let''s go now. It''s OK to put the soup you sent over on the stove and drink it when you come back in the evening. " Ning Jinxuan can also cook. After all, he is a man who has lived on a desert island. But the soup made by Ning Jinxuan is not very good to drink.


    It should be said that Yunjing''s mouth is a little tricky by her sister. If she had not been arranged to go to the desert island and starved for some time, Yunjing would still quarrel now.


    "Well, I''ll go out and call Cheng Xuan."


    The sisters split up.


    One went into the kitchen and one went out.


    Ning Jinxuan had long been familiar with the sound of her own woman''s footsteps. Hearing the sound, he turned to smile at her and asked in a soft voice, "wake up, wait for a while, and then you can have dinner. Oh, ZHENG''ER has brought the tonic soup. It''s still hot. If you''re hungry, you should drink some soup to cushion your stomach. "


    Yunjing first came to see the ingredients he had prepared, and guessed that he wanted to cook those dishes, which were all her favorite dishes. As a new wife, although I was sleepy because of indulgence for a night, at the moment, I was filled with happiness.She can''t help embracing Ning Jinxuan''s waist from behind. Ning Jinxuan is just flattered.


    She is not as tender as Yunzheng. Every time she takes the initiative, Ning Jinxuan is greedy. I really hope she will always be so gentle.


    "Husband."


    Yunjing called softly.


    Ning Jinxuan felt his bones were soft.


    He stopped the movement of his hand, the big hand can''t wait to cover on the back of Yunjing''s hand and gently hold it.


    Yunjing''s hands are white, but there are cocoons in her fingers and palms, which are not as delicate as Yunzheng''s. Ning Jinxuan loves her hands most.


    He wanted to turn Yunjing to the front, but Yunjing didn''t want to. She put her face on his back and said in a soft voice: "husband, I like to hold you like this, and I like to lean on your back. I think your back is strong and broad. Leaning on you, I think I have a backing. When I''m tired, I can put everything down, don''t want anything, and lean on you quietly. This is the way to go It makes me feel at ease. "


    All along, Yunjing is the supporter of her sister. She carries the heavy burden of Yunshi. She is not a man but pretends to be a man. Her busy work also brings her great pressure. However, she never talks with others. She is afraid that she will relax and fall down. That day, she will pressure her most important and caring people.


    After falling in love with Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan''s kindness to her gradually gives her a sense of belonging and security. She can finally relax properly. Even if she lies down because she is too tired, she doesn''t have to worry about the sky falling down, because there is Ning Jinxuan.


    Jinningxuan depends on you for a lifetime


    But he was thinking about what his sister-in-law had said to his new wife. How could the new wife take the initiative to hold him when she came downstairs and said such emotional words, even if he was a seven foot man, he was also moved in a mess.


    It seems that the role of sister-in-law is very big.


    Later, I have to treat my sister-in-law as my sister.


    "Oh, the fish is burning." Ning Kwai Hsin, with a low voice, quickly turned the fish frying in the pan quickly and quickly, and quickly turned the fire down, but the fish was still scorched. "I thought the whole sweet and sour fish was burnt. It might not taste good."


    "It''s OK. I don''t dislike it. However, when the fish is ready, we don''t have to do it any more. We''ll go back to the mansion to eat. "


    Yunjing loosened his arm and came over to see the fish in the pot and said with a smile, "it''s very burnt."


    All blame her for being too emotional for a while, leading to two people have ignored the pan fried fish.


    "Go back to eat?" Ning Jinxuan looks at her.


    Yunjing raised her eyebrows and asked him, "why, don''t you want to go back to eat? Your parents are here, your aunts and uncles are all here. Today is the first day for me to become your Ning family''s daughter-in-law. I can''t ignore my father-in-law who has traveled a long way, crossed the ocean and took a plane to give me betrothal gifts in the middle of the night. Can we both hide here and enjoy it? "


    Ning Jin Xuan spoil the ground lightly to scratch her smart nose. "This family has the final say, you say how to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Yunjing teased him: "I''m not afraid that your wife is in charge of inflammation."


    Ning Jinxuan said: "there are too many bachelors in the world. Those bachelors can''t get their wives. I''m still lucky."


    Yunjing She Zhang Xiao said to her sister-in-law, "how can I remember when you were married, Yongchun was also very happy."


    Ning Zhiyuan curled his mouth and said in a low voice, "you must have made a mistake."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed, "what temperament are your two sons? You are the most clear father. Are you not happy that they are married now?"


    "Happy."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile: "they all have a family, so there is no reason to shirk their responsibilities. I can retire completely and have time to travel around the world with your sister-in-law. In fact, I admire Mu Yu very much. The husband and wife can go wherever they want. When they are old, they will return to their roots and come back to provide for the aged and have fun with their grandchildren."


    When they were young, they had to carry the burden of family business. Although they would travel several times a year, they were not as free as Mu Yu and his wife were. They think that there is no longer any pressure. Only when the heirs have been trained and taken over by the heirs, can they put down the burden on their shoulders and accompany their wives to go out to make up for the incompatibility when they were young.


    "No one envies the second brother and the second sister-in-law." Zhang Xiao also envies, fortunately her son early took over the family business, now, she and Mu Chen are also completely retired.


    Speaking, Ning Chengxuan came in.


    Ningjinxuan they are with him, but ningchengxuan first step in.


    "Jin Xuan, come here."


    Ning Zhiyuan saw his son come in and immediately beckoned.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife both looked at him with a smile, but they didn''t tell him. They admitted their mistake again. Lu Yongchun and others as like as two peas in the back of


    heard the sentence of Ning yuan yuan, because the clothes they wear today are the same, they are all suits and twins, and they have the same appearance. They are not very familiar with the people, but they can not tell who is the Xuan Xuan or who is Jinxuan.


    When Lu Yongchun heard her husband''s cry, she quickly looked at Ning Jinxuan, who came into the room with her arm in her arm. She was a mother. Others could not distinguish the two brothers, but she could distinguish them at a glance. At this, she was relieved and muttered: "I thought I was wrong."


    With the two Yunjing sisters behind the mother and son, Yunzheng quickly asked her sister: "just after we got off the bus, we came together. Did their brothers change their identities?"


    It''s not that the two sisters can''t recognize each other. Yunzheng will ask this question, mainly because Ning Zhiyuan is the real father of the Ning brothers. He has been a father and son for nearly 30 years. Can he still admit his mistake?


    Yunjing had a moment of confusion, but soon, she said definitely: "no change of identity. Their temperament... " She looked at the intentional board up a face, look and Ning Chengxuan the same as Ning Jinxuan, suddenly speechless.


    She and her sister are warm and cold, but it is easy to distinguish, mainly sister long hair and waist, and she is a man dressed.


    "When both of them are straight faced, they really can''t tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother." Yunjing remembered that when she first came to the desert island, she also regarded Ning Jinxuan as Ning Chengxuan. At that time, he was a man with a face all day. Later, she knew that she had always been in contact with Ning Jinxuan.


    "But." Yunzheng didn''t go on. In the future, her father-in-law couldn''t even recognize her own son. Later, she married into Ning''s family. If one day, her sister tied up her long hair and was as gentle as her, could her father-in-law not tell who their sister was?


    What''s more, if the children born after the sisters are twins, can father-in-law tell which grandson is which son?


    "Jin Xuan, I want you to come here. Come here quickly." Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t know that he has mistaken his son again, so he shows kindness. Maybe he is old. Ning Zhiyuan is no longer cold and ruthless when he was young, and his sharp water chestnut has been smoothed by years.


    Ning Chengxuan quietly went to the opposite side of his father and sat down.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife chuckled.


    Mu Chen still sticks to Zhang Xiao''s ear, says in a low voice: "I this when uncle''s all can distinguish, he actually often admits the mistake, is really an irresponsible father."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a slight bump.


    Feng batian and Yun Lao, who are playing chess, take a look at Ning Jinxuan, who is supporting Yongchun. They also know that Ning Zhiyuan is mistaken. The two old people try their best to hold back their laughter and play chess reluctantly.


    Ning Zhiyuan took out two big red envelopes and said with a smile to Yunjing, "Yunjing, you also come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Yunjing, um, came over, but she did not sit next to Ning Chengxuan. Rather, Ning Chengxuan saw her coming, and he got up and sat down beside his father.


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile: "although you two have not yet held a wedding ceremony, but the betrothal gift is down, and the wedding date is also fixed. The main thing is that the marriage certificate has been obtained, and they are the legal couple. Dad is very happy. He has prepared two big red envelopes for you. Come on, one for each of you. "


    Then he handed the two big red envelopes to Ning Chengxuan and Yun Jing.


    Yunjing received the red envelope generously and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "thank you, Dad."


    I''d rather not receive it.


    Ning Zhiyuan responded with a smile to Yunjing. Seeing that his son didn''t accept the red envelope, he immediately said with a straight face: "Jinxuan, you don''t receive the red envelope from your father. Do you think it''s too little for your father to give you?" He leaned up to his son''s ear and said in a low voice, "there are US dollars and a gold card in it. The number is not small."


    Ning Chengxuan: father, when he never saw a dollar or a gold card in his life.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and snatched the red envelope from Ning Zhiyuan''s hand.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately stares at another son. When he looks at the aggrieved eyes of that son, Ning Zhiyuan is suddenly stupefied. He looks at Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan. His old face suddenly burns red and says, "you two are intentionally wearing the same clothes."


    "Dad, you call my name, but you take my brother for me. I''m so pathetic that even my father doesn''t remember me. " When they were young, they always confused their father and brother


    When I was a child, my father was busy with business and didn''t have much time to accompany the two brothers. He would admit that he was wrong. Now I have been a father and son for more than 20 years, but my father still admits his mistake.


    "I don''t remember. My son''s name is either Chengxuan or Jinxuan. Anyway, it''s just these two names."


    The crowd was silent, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "no wonder the son is wronged. You should learn to recognize two sons and two daughter-in-law well. When you become a grandfather, you have to look at it carefully in reading glasses, so as not to admit mistakes again."


    A pair of sons are twins, and two daughter-in-law are twin sisters. They are genetically inherited. Maybe in the future, the two daughter-in-law will give birth to a pair of twins, and they will all have the same face Lu Yongchun thinks about it all for her husband.


    "You don''t remind me."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face turned red with laughter. He blamed Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiaofu''s wife for not reminding him.


    Zhang Xiao laughs to lean on Mu Chen body, say: "elder brother, after eating a meal, you also don''t have lunch break, I accompany you to go out to match pair of presbyopia glasses."


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at her.


    Zhang Xiao is not afraid of him.


    After laughing, Lu Yongchun also gave Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing red envelopes, fengbatian and yunlao also gave them, and then Yunjing''s brothers and sisters, as long as they were older than Yunjing, also gave them.


    Yunjing received a red envelope, which was hard to joke, "when I and Jinxuan hold our wedding ceremony, you will have to give us another red envelope. I think we both need not go to work, and we only receive red envelopes to live."


    "Then you should have a wedding to receive a red envelope."


    Ning Jinxuan said: "marriage, pregnancy, birth, solar birthday, Lunar birthday, many happy events, want to do a wedding is very easy, my two turtles I can help them hold a wedding, to collect red envelopes from you."


    People: there are such shameless people!


    A couple of pets have a wedding.


    It''s another hot day.


    After dinner.


    Yunlao asked Yunjing to accompany him to go out for a walk. He said that he was going out for a walk to eat. In fact, he wanted to mention Yunjing alone.


    The cold wind kept blowing.


    "Grandfather, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you go in and tell me what my grandfather wants to say to me. We can go to the study and say it." Yunjing is worried that his grandfather is too old to bear the cold.


    The weather is getting too fast.


    Not long ago, their brothers and sisters were enjoying the red leaves in the maple trees in the backyard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s going to snow.


    "Grandfather is not old enough to stand a little cold." Cloud old one hand on crutches, one hand was supported by cloud net, ye and sun walked slowly.


    "Jing''er, grandfather is an eccentric old man. Among so many children, your favorite is your sisters, because you two are grandfather''s granddaughters. Between your sisters, grandfather loves ZHENG''ER more. However, what grandfather worries about most is you."


    Mr. Yun said gently as he walked.


    What he said was true.


    He is really most worried about Yunjing and feels most sorry for Yunjing because he deprives Yunjing of her time as a girl. He also put the heavy burden on Yunjing''s shoulder.


    Old cloud is afraid of cloud net all his life as a man, never married, lonely old.


    Therefore, when Feng batian proposed marriage to him, he immediately agreed.Then the two old people together to plan, the emperor does not live up to the people who have a heart, and finally live up to the two old people who love their children and grandchildren.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine."


    "Grandfather knows how you are. Jinger, you are now the daughter-in-law of the Ning family. In the future, you should be filial to your mother-in-law with Jinxuan. They are all very good people. The families who have close contact with the Ning family are relatives of the Ning family. The elders of those families are also rare and sensible. "


    "When a woman marries a man, she is not only married to that man, but also to a family. You have to integrate into his family. Remember, home and everything is going well. However, if your mother-in-law bullies you, you can''t counsels or bear it blindly. Otherwise, you will be bullied even worse. Of course, these are all hypotheses. I don''t think the Ning family will bully you


    He is teaching his granddaughter how to be a wife and daughter-in-law.


    "Granddad, I know, I understand."


    Although Yunjing is a teachable face, she still said, "my mother-in-law is very good, and other elders are also sensible. I have known this for a long time. Even if my grandfather doesn''t mention me, I will be filial to my parents in law."


    She and her sister had no parents when they were young. Although they were later found back by their grandfather, they did not know whether they were pro grandfather. Grandfather was very good to them, but in the hearts of the two sisters, they still longed for the love of father and mother.


    The mother-in-law treats the two sisters as if they were her own daughters. Yunjing can feel the love of her father-in-law for them. From her father-in-law, she enjoys the father-in-law and the maternal love she has been longing for for for many years.


    "In addition, when you get along with Jinxuan, you should learn to be soft and not be tough. Your temperament is known by your grandfather, and you are in charge of Yun''s family. You are used to dominating everything, directing others, and calling the wind and the rain. How tough you are out there, grandfather doesn''t care about you, but when you get home, don''t take those tough guys home and press Jinxuan."


    This is what Mr. Yun really wants to mention.


    His granddaughter was brought up by him as a successor. No one knows more about his temperament.


    He is most worried about Yunjing''s domineering, strong, all take home to suppress her husband Ning Jinxuan.


    "Grandfather, I am your granddaughter. How do you feel that you are leaning towards Jinxuan? He''s not my son-in-law because he''s weak. "


    Mr. Yun stopped and glared at his granddaughter. Then he poked her forehead with his finger and said, "look, grandpa didn''t say you wrong. He didn''t mean Jinxuan, but he knew your personality. Jinxuan is a man who can make the wind and rain, but he loves you more than you love him. He will follow you in everything. He is obedient to you. Even if you bully him, he will laugh


    Yunjing: "it''s Grandfather, I won''t bully him


    She is a strong, domineering, but not unreasonable people, not a hard stone heart.


    Jinxuanning and her husband and wife are not good at each other, but they will not get along well with her.


    "If you say that, grandfather will be more relieved. When ZHENG''ER is married, you two will support each other. You can learn more from ZHENG''ER when you are a wife."


    Yunjing laughed, "grandfather, you are like Ning Chengxuan this morning. Listening to Zheng Er, Ning Chengxuan just went over with his brother''s frame to preach to Jinxuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "ZHENG''ER is not married yet. How can she know how to be a wife? When she gets married, maybe my children will be able to walk


    Ning Chengxuan said that it is estimated that they will not get married in these two years.


    Her sister, we have to wait.


    Yunjing is in a complicated mood. On the one hand, she is reluctant to marry her sister so early. On the other hand, she is distressed that her sister can''t marry her beloved man.


    It is a fact that Ning Chengxuan falls in love with her sister, but Yunjing just doesn''t understand why Ning Chengxuan still doesn''t propose to her sister? I don''t mention marriage.


    However, Yunjing doesn''t worry too much. For men like Ning Chengxuan, few women dare to marry him.


    If it was not for the younger sister who was not in a hurry and enjoyed the state of love now, Yunjing would like to ask Ning Chengxuan what he meant alone.


    "I hope so," he said with a smile. My grandfather is very old. He has a leg in the gate of hell. He will live one day. If you give birth to a great grandson, he will be able to sleep even if he dies


    "Grandfather


    Yunjing cried solemnly. She didn''t like the depressed words of her grandfather.


    "Grandfather will live a long life."


    Cloud old smile, "grandfather lived to this age, to life and death has long been indifferent. Everyone will die. Don''t keep a straight face. You are too serious to be scared to death. Fortunately, Jinxuan can stand up to it. Otherwise, my grandfather is really afraid that you will never get married. "


    "He''s so tied up that I''m not afraid I can''t get married." As long as she wants to marry, in Cloud City, if there are more men who dare to marry her and really can''t get married, some of her brothers will marry her.


    "You''ve just finished eating Jinxuan. Just now my grandfather told you so much that you didn''t listen to it. Just, you are a sensible, although a little strong, domineering point, fortunately Jinxuan can accommodate you, grandfather is too lazy. As long as you have a good life, grandfather will be relieved. Grandfather is still waiting for his grandson. "


    Yunjing''s body has been recuperating for a period of time, and I don''t know if she can conceive.


    This is a big stone in Mr. Yun''s heart.


    Although the two granddaughters have a home, but Yunjing has not yet given birth to a child, he can''t safely go back to the west, always waiting until he has a great grandson.


    Yunjing staggers the topic of giving birth to a child. After conditioning for such a long time, her old friend is much better than before, at least a little bit regular, and no longer in a mess. But now I don''t expect to be pregnant. Lin Yi had been recuperating for four years.


    Lin Yi is now pregnant with twins. Whether male or female, it''s a great joy for her family.


    If aunt Er is still a little dissatisfied with Lin Yi, after Lin Yi became pregnant with twins, she almost regarded Lin Yi as her ancestor.


    Yunjing suddenly hopes that she will be as lucky as Lin Yi in the future and be pregnant with twins. If both of them are sons, she wants a son''s surname to be Yun. If both of them are daughters, it doesn''t matter. Grandfather doesn''t mind. She can still have a daughter''s surname to be Yun.


    Thinking of this, Yunjing feels that she has to talk to Ning Jinxuan tonight. How to say that the child has a share of Ning Jinxuan, so she has to ask for Ning Jinxuan''s opinions.


    Thinking of doing it, after a hot and noisy day, that night, when the couple leaned against the head of the bed to talk, Yunjing put the topic in front of the couple.


    She didn''t try, but said directly, "Jinxuan, I''ll tell you something. If we have two children in the future, I want one of them to be surnamed Yun with me. Would you like to


    Ningjinxuan immediately sit is body, surprise asked her: "you have so soon?"


    Yun Jing gave him a white eye, then said with a smile: "how can it be! I''m talking about the future. "


    Ning Jinxuan or can''t help touching her stomach with her hand, a face of expectation, said: "maybe our baby climbed into your stomach last night."


    Yun Jing poked at his extra and said in a funny way: "can you act more ignorant? Jin Xuan, I''ll tell you something serious. My grandfather is only a son of my father, and my father has not officially married. Although my father was very romantic, changing women is like changing clothes, but only my mother left my sisters for him. Grandfather loves us very much, but I know that he is extremely sorry in his heart. How can our sisters not be grandchildren? "


    From her years of playing the role of a man, I know that my grandfather wants to have a grandson in his heart.


    Yunjing doesn''t blame the old people''s idea of valuing men over women. The old people used to live in different times, and their thoughts were fixed. It''s hard to change them, but the reality forced them to accept their fate.


    "In the future, we will have children. The first child, no matter his son or daughter, will have your surname. The second child, no matter his son or daughter, will have my surname. We need an heir to the family business of the cloud family."


    Yunjing thinks that just let the child follow her surname, it''s still her and Ning Jinxuan''s child, and it doesn''t matter. The child will still grow up around them and won''t be sent away.


    has the final say, "what I want to say is," what do you want to do? What are your children''s surnames? Are they not our children? Isn''t cloud my child? I don''t have that kind of thinking. ""But there is a point, even if the child and your surname Yun, also want to grow up around us, can''t separate the children, in order to avoid the two children grow up without any brotherhood, even if they are brothers and sisters, they have to get along with each other


    Yunjing thought of him and his brothers. They were very affectionate, and asked him curiously, "when you were little, you played together every day, right? You and those people are not brothers, but they are as close as brothers. No matter who you are in trouble, as soon as you open your mouth, they all come Hula. Such feelings are really enviable. "


    Her brothers and sisters, perhaps a little too many, are always jealous. They are not sincere friends with her, but are in the way of grandfather''s kindness.


    "Yes, we all played together when we were young. We went to school together, exercised together, and were killed by brother Zhong Yang together. Anyone who can''t do the problem will avoid brother Zhong Yang and pass the answer in private. Of course, if brother Zhong Yang knows about it, we will be in bad luck and have to do the 1000 problems that brother Zhong Yang himself has made."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly shuddered and said with a self mocking smile, "I think of that time now, and I feel my scalp numb. I can''t help shaking. My wife, I''ll tell you ha, we''ll have children in the future. We must go to the Zhong''s house and let brother Zhong Yang help our children with their homework. It''s absolutely no harm to Baili."


    Cloud net smile: "you are still afraid, willing to send children to repeat your past."


    "You see how excellent I am now, that''s half the credit of brother Zhong Yang."


    Yunjing is curious about Zhong Yang. She knows that the Zhong family is engaged in education and belongs to a scholarly family. However, brother Zhong Yang looks gentle and gentle. He always talks with a smile. He is really gentle and gentle. He is modest and gentleman, but he doesn''t look like a strict teacher.


    How did he manage to crush his little brothers to death? Which one mentioned that brother Zhong Yang was not respectful?


    In the past, Yunjing thought it was because of Muya, who was the elder sister of these people. Now, she understood that Ning Jinxuan respected and even feared Zhong Yang, not Muya.


    "Brother Zhong Yang is a learning bully. He is very good at learning. His brain is turning very fast. Anyway, if he is willing to help our children with their homework, our children will certainly be no worse in the future." Ning Jin Xuan side say while cloud Jing is overpowering.


    Two big hands also became wild.


    Cloud net a clap open his unrestrained big hand, "said well, tonight only hug."


    Ning Jinxuan said in her ear with a smile: "don''t you want children? If we don''t work hard, where will the children come from? One surname is Ning and the other is Yun. We have to have two. We have to work harder. "


    Yunjing pushed him away again. "It''s no use trying now. My body can''t live."


    Ning Jinxuan hummed twice and said, "this may be, maybe uncle silver fox''s diagnosis is also wrong, he is not the real God, there is always time for losing water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Silver Fox: smelly boy, since you doubt our doctor''s skill, don''t come to see our doctor again!


    Ning Jinxuan: Uncle Yinhu, I''m kidding. Uncle is an elder and has a big measure. You can''t haggle with younger generation.


    Silver Fox: hum!


    "If you let uncle Yinhu hear this, you will feel better." Yunjing said with a smile that he took the initiative to lean up to his side and hugged him, "I''ll rest for three days at most."


    After three days, she had to get back to her heavy work.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly heartache up, naturally also did not make her, always have to let her rest well, otherwise the heavy work will put her across.


    Uncle Yinhu said that her physical problems were caused by her busy work and excessive pressure. In addition, she did not pay attention to it, which almost led to a big mistake.


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, Ning Jinxuan got up first.


    Looking at the cloud net sleeping appearance, Ning Jinxuan secretly kisses her a few times, just gently get out of bed.


    After that, his hands shrunk out of the room.


    "Why it''s so cold."


    Ning Jinxuan muttered that the weather changes so fast in Yuncheng.


    When he went down to the first floor and opened the door, he was surprised by the snow white in the courtyard. It was snowing. No wonder it was so cold.


    He did not grasp the rules of Cloud City weather change, and did not heat the house.


    No wonder his wife was so obedient last night that he held her to sleep because his arms were warm.


    Ning Jinxuan hurried upstairs. He doesn''t wear much now. He has to go back to his room to get a coat. The temperature today is much lower than yesterday.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yunjing getting up. He quickly stepped into the room and did not forget to close the door. He said, "wife, it''s snowing. It''s snowing. It''s so cold. You should wear more clothes. It''s snowing early here. We don''t have any heating in our house. "


    The main reason is that he didn''t know the temperature change in Yuncheng, and he was in a hurry to prepare, so he ignored the problem of heating.


    Ning Jinxuan is not that he has never seen snow. He just lives in T city. He is used to the cold environment of T City in winter. Here, the temperature drops suddenly and it snows heavily. He can''t stand it all of a sudden. He has to wear more clothes.


    Yunjing took the action of clothes, turned to ask him: "now still under it?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "the yard is a vast white, I see a Leng a Leng."


    Yun Jing helped him to bring a coat and handed it to him. "Zheng Er told me yesterday that it would snow from last night to today, and it would rain heavily. It''s OK. Just get used to it. If you think it''s too cold without heating, let''s go back to the mansion. "


    Ning Jinxuan is worried that Yunjing will be cold, so Yunjing proposes to go back to live in the mansion. He has no opinion, but he can''t cool his wife.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yunjing''s mobile phone rings.


    She took the mobile phone to have a look and said to Ning Jinxuan, "it''s Zheng er who called."


    After answering the phone, Yunjing suddenly asked Ning Jinxuan: "ZHENG''ER said that she would go out to play today. Would you like to go with us?"


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to be with others, so he wants to monopolize Yunjing. When Yunjing starts to work again, he has to go back to prepare for the wedding. The wedding date is two years ago, so he''s in a hurry. Yunjing is busy with his work. Although he is busy, Ning Jinxuan thinks that the wedding matters are better prepared by him. He is reluctant to let Yunjing get tired.


    In order to be able to have a good honeymoon, Yunjing has to arrange her work well in advance, so that she can rest assured to spend her honeymoon with him.


    In other words, when his brothers got married, few of them went on their honeymoon. Who told them to be fathers before the wedding?


    Ning Jinxuan thought in his heart: of course, if he didn''t arrive at the wedding day and became a father first, he didn''t mind canceling the honeymoon.


    See Ning Jinxuan slightly hesitant appearance, Yunjing also does not wait for him to reply, said to the sister at that end of the phone: "Zheng Er, we don''t go, you take Cheng Xuan to walk around our city, remember to put on thick coat, don''t cool."


    "Sister, won''t you go? The first snow of this year is so heavy that I really want to go out and play. "


    Yunzheng is very sorry. Her sister is busy. She hasn''t gone out with her sister for a long time.


    Considering that her sister is in the wedding period, Yunzheng said, "well, we are out. If sister and brother-in-law want to find us, please call me."


    "Well, drive slowly. It''s snowy and slippery."


    Even if someone gets up early to clear the snow, it''s dangerous to drive on a snowy day.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunjing turns back and almost bumps into Ning Jinxuan''s arms. He embraces her in his arms. "Wife, are you angry? If you want to go, let''s go too. "


    If you look at what he means, he wants to be in bed, warm and warm.


    "I''m not so stingy. I won''t go. Let''s have a rest at home. By the way, can you make hot pot? It''s cold. Shall we have a hot pot Cloud net pushed to open rather brocade Xuan, attend to oneself ground to wash.After listening to her proposal, Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "of course, let''s have hot pot today. I''ll go downstairs to see what ingredients we have in our house. If it''s not enough, I''ll go out and buy some."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Jinxuan is about to leave.


    Yun Jing leaned out his head and stopped him: "wait for me, let''s go together."


    Ning Jinxuan eyes suddenly bright, "well, I''ll go downstairs to get some simple breakfast, we had breakfast, the body warm, and then go out to buy vegetables."


    Husband and wife go shopping together, buy vegetables, both return home, this is the daily life of many people after marriage.


    But for Yunjing, it is very rare, very rare, so Ning Jinxuan will be bright eyes, can not cover his joy.


    Yunjing said.


    She''ll have to put on her make-up later. It will take a little time. At that time, he can make two simple but steaming breakfasts.


    In the past, Yunjing didn''t make up much because she used to be a man. Since falling in love with Ning Jinxuan, under the influence of her sister, she gradually gets used to wearing light makeup before going out.


    When Yunjing went downstairs, it was half an hour later.


    Ning Jinxuan came out of the kitchen with two western breakfasts. He put the two breakfasts on the table of the dining room and said to Yunjing, "wife, breakfast is just ready. It''s hot."


    Looking at the man around her apron, Yunjing''s coldness has disappeared without a trace. It''s very rare to be as gentle as water. Ning Jinxuan''s eyes are red. He really wants to take her upstairs and toss her several times.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like this, don''t you know me? " Yunjing playfully touched his face, staring at his own Ning Jinxuan''s face, and then wittily bit his lip, and then sat down at the table.


    Breakfast seems simple, but with a good match, rich in nutrition, she is always used to eat.


    His wife touched his face and bit him. Ning Jinxuan was so sweet that he returned to his soul. He went in and brought out two cups of heated fresh milk. He handed one of them to Yunjing. Then he sat down opposite to Yunjing and looked at Yunjing and said solemnly, "wife, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunjing stopped eating and looked at him in a serious way.


    Just like a fool, staring at her, now serious as if to announce a big thing.


    "Wife, I like your tenderness very much. However, I hope your tenderness will only show when we are alone in the future. Don''t let my brother see it." Ning Jinxuan recognized the value and said that because Yun Jing became more like Yun Zheng, she used to distinguish the two sisters by temperament and the length of her hair.


    Yunjing is noble and cool with short hair. Yunzheng is as gentle as water with long hair.


    "Ning Jinxuan, what do you mean?"


    Yun Jing frowned, "are you afraid your brother will treat me as a zither? Or do you think I''ll pretend to be a zither to tease your brother? "


    as like as two peas, "brother," I explained, "wife, I have nothing else to say, that is, your gentle appearance is exactly the same as that of the Zheng. I, am I afraid that my brother''s eyes are not good enough to treat you as a Zheng? My father''s eyes are not good. From childhood to adulthood, he often mistook my brothers. "


    Think of father-in-law to recognize the wrong person, cloud net puffed chi to smile, after laughing, she toward the opposite man hook fingers, motioned Ning Jinxuan to come near.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Ning Jinxuan immediately stood up and leaned over half of his body and approached Yunjing.


    Yunjing stretched out his hand and tried to wring his ears. Seeing that he immediately put on a very painful look, she chuckled again. At last, she didn''t wring his ear, but just touched it twice and let it go.


    "Don''t worry, my tenderness is only for ZHENG''ER and you." Yunjing is in a good mood.


    "If you don''t believe your brother''s eyes, you should believe me?"


    Ning Jinxuan muttered: "but when you first met my brother, you took my brother as me."


    Yunjing


    Seems to be really, at that time she and Ning Chengxuan first met, she did not recognize.


    "After we have a wedding, we''d better move out or buy another house near our house. In short, we should live separately. Otherwise, the husband mistook his wife, and the wife can''t tell which one is his own man. That will be a big trouble."


    Sound falls, rather brocade Xuan ate wife adult''s a record to explode a chestnut.


    Yunjing scolded him with tears and laughter: "Ning Jinxuan, can you stop thinking about things that can''t happen? When your brothers are both stiff faced, even your father can''t tell. But ZHENG''ER and I can easily tell. ZHENG''ER''s hair is so long, and I have short hair. Even if I''m as gentle as water, my hair is still short. "


    Moreover, my sister''s figure is much more plump than her, she is just a little better than the airport.


    Ning Jinxuan sat back to his position, while touching the place where his wife was knocking, he complained: "you knock too hard, very painful."


    "Who told you to worry too much and eat breakfast, or you''ll stay at home later and I''ll go shopping." Yun Jing is too lazy to talk to this man again, so that he won''t be killed by his words.


    Perhaps, for outsiders, there are two pairs of twins in a family, and it is difficult for others to distinguish who from whom, but they are the most familiar people, or there is a way to distinguish them.


    As long as, the children to be born, well, are no longer twins. If she and her sister really have twins again, Yunjing is not willing to think about it any more. She thinks Ning Jinxuan''s words are reasonable. She lives separately, so that she won''t recognize the wrong person.


    Ning Jinxuan laughs.


    It has attracted the white eyes of Yunjing.


    After eating and drinking, the couple quarreled for half an hour before they left the door wearing their hats and scarves.


    The snow has stopped.


    However, the cold wind was blowing, and Ning Jinxuan, who was used to the weather in the south, was shrunk by the cold wind, but he did not forget to walk with Yunjing.


    "When you come back, you have to clean up the snow in the yard." Yunjing walked by himself. She looked at him and said with a smile, "do some physical work, and you won''t feel cold."


    "Well, I''ll put all the snow together and make a snowman for you, OK?"


    Cloud Jing flew a wink to her, Ning Jinxuan immediately grinned.


    Fortunately, there is a big supermarket near the house Ning Jinxuan bought, which is convenient for residents to buy daily necessities.


    There''s everything in the supermarket, but when it gets cold, vegetables are always in short supply.


    Ning Jinxuan worked as a cook for two days. He knew that vegetables were the most popular. So as soon as he got into the supermarket, he first pushed a shopping cart and then went to the vegetable area.


    Yunjing seldom comes to buy vegetables. It should be said that she has not bought vegetables since she took over the business. She doesn''t know what to buy. She has to follow Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan also teases her: "do you want to sit in the shopping cart and I''ll push you?"


    Take a look at those women who put their children in the shopping cart and push them along while selecting things. Yunjing stares at Ning Jinxuan and says in a low voice, "do you think I''m a child?"


    Ning Jinxuan laughs, "I can spoil you into a child."


    Yunjing glared at him again, but there was no sense of power. Instead, it seemed to be coquettish.


    Her heart is sweet.


    To the vegetable area, Ning Jinxuan is quite skilled in picking and picking. Yunjing can''t help at all. Standing beside him and looking at him, she is quite embarrassed because she finds that most of the people who come to buy vegetables are women.


    Although the weather suddenly changed, people were a little caught off guard, but the people who should go to work still have to go to work. This time is also working time, and they will come to buy vegetables. It is estimated that housewives are the main ones.


    Yunjing, who had suffered a lot, has not been poor since she was six years old. After her grandfather found the sisters and brought them back to the mansion, she had special waiters and fixed pocket money every month, so she could eat, live and use well. When Yunjing began to take over Yunshi group disguised as a man, she was the president of the company. In other people''s eyes, she was superior.


    Looking at the women who bring their children to buy vegetables, although the weather is cold, they carefully plan for their small family and pick and choose for the size of the family. When they buy everything, they also think about who they buy and how to use them after they buy them.


    Every dish they picked, Yunjing thought, had already figured out what kind of dishes they would like to make when they bought them.Such a day, looking at insipid, but warm and sweet.


    Yunjing suddenly envied them.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan, who is still picking and constantly putting the dishes after repeated comparisons into the shopping cart, Yunjing can''t help but smile, and then helps to pick the dishes. Later, if she is free, she can wash her hands and make soup for him.


    After buying vegetables, Ning Jinxuan slowly went to buy meat, seafood and so on.


    "Wife, what else would you like to eat?" Ning Jinxuan always asked Yunjing, "say what you want, I''ll buy more."


    "All you buy is what I want to eat."


    Ning Jinxuan is not picky about food. Of course, if the food is delicious, he will eat two more bowls of rice, which is not delicious. Like the dishes cooked by his mother, he will eat one less bowl of rice. Yunjing''s daily favorite dishes are all good dishes. Ning Jinxuan indulges Yunjing, but at the same time, he is satisfied with his wife and his stomach. Why not?


    "Buy some fruit." Yunjing suggested.


    Ning Jinxuan has no opinion. She can buy whatever she wants.


    The couple went to buy fruit again.


    After buying the fruit, Ning Jinxuan went to the snack section again. He just helped Yunjing buy a lot of snacks. Even the puppet giant panda, he bought one for Yunjing.


    Yunjing holds the puppet panda, and when she goes to check out with him, her face is stiff, because she has a high rate of looking back, and even someone bumps into others because she looks at her.


    "That person, how do I look like Mr. Yun of the cloud family?"


    "I think so."


    Yunshi has a very high position in Yuncheng. Yunjing, the chief executive of Yunshi, has been on TV and newspapers. She is noble and cool. Anyone who has seen her can remember her.


    "But it''s impossible for cloud to appear here, let alone a giant panda with a puppet." It''s not like cloud is human.


    Yunjing''s turning back rate is too high, not only because she is holding a big puppet, but also because many people think she is familiar, like the president of Yunshi. However, as Yunjing, they think that Yunjing is unlikely to appear in this supermarket, so they often look back.


    When queuing up to check out, a woman behind the husband and wife boldly asked Yunjing, "Sir, are you..."


    "This aunt, she''s my wife, not my husband." Ning Jinxuan turns to interrupt the woman''s question. The woman looks like she is in her early 30s, not much bigger than Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan calls someone else''s aunt, and the woman immediately pulls down her face.


    After listening to Ning Jinxuan''s words, the woman was stunned again. She looked up and down at Yunjing again. She didn''t believe that Yunjing was female. She thought Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing were homosexuals, and their eyes changed.


    Ning Jinxuan which can not see her in the random guess, or smile to say: "Auntie, your eyes are really bad, there are glasses, later you quickly go there with a pair of presbyopia glasses."


    Actually the couple as a homosexual, what eyes!


    "Who''s your aunt? You look bad. You think you''re a three-year-old kid. You can call anyone you see?" That woman is satirized by Ning Jinxuan and blushes. She rebuts Ning Jinxuan impolitely.


    "My wife, you can call me Mr. Cheng. Why can''t I call you aunt?"


    The man suddenly stopped talking and murmured for a long time: "really a woman? Why can''t you see that? If it''s a woman, it''s a man''s woman in a man''s woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Ning Jinxuan turned his head and glared at her, squeezed out words from between his teeth and warned: "you''ll murmur here again and speak ill of my wife. Be careful that I''ll cut your tongue off and feed the dog!"


    As soon as master Ning ER was angry, the man stopped talking even though he was dissatisfied.


    Yunjing is too lazy to argue from the beginning to the end. She has been a man for many years. People with bad eyes will still regard her as a man.


    See Ning Jinxuan is angry not light of the appearance, she pulled pull Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan just endure, did not care with that person again.


    Out of the supermarket, Ning Jinxuan pulls Yunjing to a clothing store nearby.


    "I don''t need to buy clothes." Yunjing stopped at the door of the clothing store, "I''m used to dressing like this, and you can''t force me."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her for a long time and reluctantly pulled her away.


    She doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes. Can''t he force her to wear women''s clothes just because others misunderstand the relationship between husband and wife is homosexual? In this life, it''s good to see her in women''s clothes.


    Forget it, the mouth is long on other people''s body, no matter what they say, as long as the husband and wife are happy and love each other.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not angry


    Yunjing knows that Ning Jinxuan is angry. When others say how he is, he may listen with a smile. He can''t bear to talk about her.


    "What look in that man''s eyes is that we are homosexual. When we see her eyes change, I really want to take the melon seeds with a big ear." Ning Jinxuan hummed, "you are there to stop me, otherwise, she received."


    He looks like a man. He''s used to smiling. It''s not strange. Don''t forget, you used to think I was a man


    "Well, I''m not angry. Don''t dig into my old accounts."


    Ning Jinxuan hands up to surrender, he was really eaten to death by his wife.


    "We want to have a hot pot, and we bought a lot of ingredients, but it''s not lively enough for two people to eat hot pot. Do you want to call Shaoyuan and Chuxiong? They came here on purpose, and we didn''t invite them to dinner." Yunjing asked tentatively, Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan had roommate brotherhood with her.


    has the final say, hot air, and she said, "let''s talk about it. We have a say in this little family. I''ll be home later. I''ll clear the snow in the yard first. You''ll call them to come over, and then they''ll come to the hot pot," my brother and Zheng children went out to play, or else they would call them two.


    "Well, do you want to call your parents?" Friends call, relatives don''t call?


    Ning Jinxuan replied: "no, I think they will eat hot pot today. With my aunt, they don''t want to come and eat with us. Don''t forget that my aunt is also good at cooking. She has a good match with ZHENG''ER. "


    He knows his elders well.


    Later, Yunjing still called her parents in law and asked them whether they would like to come to eat hot pot together. As a result, she had to admire Ning Jinxuan''s understanding of the elders.


    Finally, only Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan came to eat.


    There was too much snow in the yard. Ning Jinxuan cleaned it for a while, then stopped and went back to the house to prepare hot pot ingredients. It was too cold for him to let Yunjing help with the cleaning.


    Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan even came to visit, but their young owners did it by themselves. They didn''t dare to sit and wait to eat, so one helped to prepare the food, and the other continued to clean the snow in the yard outside the house.


    In the three days of Yunjing''s rest, Ning Jinxuan wants to make delicious food for Yunjing. He wants to feed Yunjing ten pounds immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Saturday.


    There is a sudden snow in Yuncheng, which makes the temperature drop sharply. The temperature in T City, the highest temperature in the daytime, is 256 degrees.


    Today looks like a cloudy day, but after eight o''clock, the sun looks like a shy little girl, a moment to take a head, and a moment to shrink back.


    On Saturday, Muzhi doesn''t go to work, and Xiaojun doesn''t have classes.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the martial arts school early in the morning to help. The busiest time for the martial arts school was weekends and holidays.


    But Muzhi took her and said he would take her to the celebrity garden.


    It''s like the famous people who go to and from the garden, but they seldom hear that they are celebrities.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been married to the Mu family for several months, and has never been to the celebrity garden. She has met her father and son, and they are not as terrible as the rumors of outsiders. In particular, er Xiaofeng, who is smaller than Muzhi, has been rumored to be a ruthless character. However, she can not see that Er Xiaofeng is a ruthless person. Instead, she thinks Er Xiaofeng is like a neighbor''s brother, handsome and handsome Mild.


    "What are you doing in celebrity park?" Cheng Xiaojun asked his own questions.


    Although Mu Zhi and ER Xiaofeng are brothers, as far as she knows, Mu Zhi is the one who goes to the celebrity garden the least frequently among the three young masters of the Mu family.


    That''s why Mu Zhi was often away from home. Otherwise, he would go to and out of Celebrity Garden as if he were in and out of his own home."I''ll take you to the celebrity garden. There are a lot of flowers there. Lin Yi runs a flower shop. Now, even if he doesn''t do anything else, he still keeps flowers." Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun to his car, pulls open the door and plugs her into the car. He gets on the car with her.


    As he drove, he continued: "you don''t have much contact with my brothers and sisters in law. Today is Saturday. Everyone is resting at home. I''ll take you to the celebrity garden. You and Lin Yi can also have a chat."


    "Lin Yi used to be blind, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded, "I''ve heard of it."


    Er Xiaofeng''s love story is well known in T city.


    As the young master of my family, I like a blind man. Moreover, the mother of the blind girl was killed under his wheel. For this blind girl, the young master of my family has done a lot of things.


    Later, they were forced to separate. In those years, the young master of our family was like a madman, attacking his enemies like a madman, and he was also merciless in business. That is to say, in those years, the young current owner of our family was said to be a ruthless person.


    At that time, it was very popular. Cheng Xiaojun, a passer-by, knew it.


    "Aren''t you interested? Don''t you want to get in touch with Lin Yi? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him: "do I have to get along with her? She and I may not get along well. They are not like each other and have no common topic. "


    After a pause, she said: "Mu Zhi, are you afraid that I will be satirized and ridiculed when I go out with you in the future? Do you want them to cover me when you let me associate with them? In fact, I don''t care what others say about me. In principle, there is a big gap between me and you, but I married you. It''s normal for people to envy and hate me. If no one envies me, I have to worry about marrying a bad man. "


    Only married a good man, will attract the envy of some people.


    "Not all of them. I want you to make more friends. You don''t have any friends."


    Mu Zhi admits that he wants Xiaojun and Lin Yi to have a good time. Just like their brothers, Lin Yi and Lin Yi have adapted to the upper class and can cover Xiaojun. But it is also true that Xiaojun has no friends.


    "My friend, I used to have some, but later I think when a friend is in trouble, they have to cut off contact, which can not be called a friend. OK, if you want to go to the celebrity Park, you can go to the celebrity park. I heard that the celebrity park is very beautiful. I just want to have a look at it. People don''t dare to go when they want to go. I have a chance, but I have to take advantage of it. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is not optimistic about the itinerary of today''s celebrities.


    "If you like to go, I''ll take you there when I have time. It''s very beautiful. There''s a resort designed by my three aunts. It''s a little far away from home in Nancheng District, but it''s the most beautiful place in spring, summer and autumn. Now I''m going to see the red leaves. It''s not as beautiful as the scenery in spring and summer."


    Cheng Xiaojun laughed at him: "it is said that celebrity garden is like your home. If you want to go, even if you and your master are brothers, but it is someone else''s home. We always come uninvited, which will disturb people''s life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Isn''t it Lin Xiaojun who is pausing? If we go all the time, it will disturb Lin Yi''s pregnancy. "


    She is not as cheeky as Muzhi, who takes people''s home as a park.


    When Mu Zhi thought about it, he would not answer.


    Out of the imperial garden, Xiaojun answered her second aunt''s phone.


    Knowing that the man cheng Xiaojun married is the third young master of the Mu family, Xiaojun''s second and third aunts, as well as the other two uncles, are not as tight as Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning are, and even do not take the initiative to contact Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun has a lot of cousins, that is, the second aunt''s eldest daughter, and her relationship is OK. When the second aunt of the junior high school lent her money, it was actually the second aunt''s eldest daughter. For the sake of a big cousin, Xiaojun is quite polite to her second aunt.


    The second aunt did not flatter Xiaojun on the phone, but asked Xiaojun in an ordinary tone: "Xiaojun, are you free today? Come and have dinner. Your big cousin''s birthday is today. She hasn''t met her cousin yet. Take ah Zhi with you, and we''ll meet each other, so that we won''t know it''s our own when we meet on the road. "


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively said, "isn''t my cousin''s birthday over?"


    "Last time I had the solar calendar, this time I had the lunar calendar."


    Well, some people have both solar and lunar birthdays.


    "Second aunt, I''m not free now. Let''s talk later." Xiaojun didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t like her second uncle, who despised her family the most.


    When she went to borrow money from her second aunt to help her brother cure her illness, although she was crying for poverty, saying that business was not easy to do and could not earn money, and that business people should keep money for turnover and not borrow much, she also agreed to lend her 10000 yuan. Her second uncle did not agree. Finally, her second aunt refused to lend her any money. Her cousin promised to borrow the money. The money was also from her cousin, not from her second aunt.


    My cousin didn''t lend her a lot of money, but Xiaojun''s cousin insisted on marrying a phoenix man. After marriage, it was as bad as the elder said. She was really grateful for her willingness to lend her money.


    However, even in this case, she did not want to eat at the second aunt''s house.


    Cousin birthday, she will send a gift, can call out the cousin, she took her cousin to choose a gift, and then invite her cousin to dinner, in her way to celebrate her birthday.


    "Are you busy? Oh, it''s Saturday, too. Your martial arts school is the busiest one on the weekend. Before you decide to come over, call your second aunt. "


    Cheng Xiaojun, er aunt then hung up the phone.


    With her mobile phone, she quietly looked at the road ahead. For a long time, she sighed: "rich in the mountains, someone to find, poor in downtown nobody knows."


    In the past, her aunt, her uncles where will take the initiative to call her, but is afraid of death, she contacted them.


    "If you don''t want to go out with them, don''t you." Mu Zhi is in love with her. She is always pestered by a large group of relatives. "Whatever they want you to do, you ask them to come to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''ve told my brother to keep away from them, but they can''t stand it. People are always looking for them. Their legs are on people. Where do they want to go? Can we stop them?" She looked down at her mobile phone, then turned on wechat and sent a message to her cousin to ask if she really had a birthday.


    Soon, my cousin returned the message.


    After reading his cousin''s reply, Cheng Xiaojun said nothing for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi asked with concern.


    "My cousin said that her birthday was long past, and she always had a Lunar birthday. I said that I remember her birthday was past. My cousin also said that it was her younger brother who worked as a salesman in a company. My cousin wanted to sign your order, so he said that she was going to have a birthday and invited us to dinner so as to get closer. "


    She said, no profit can not get up early, no interest relationship, how can the second aunt take the initiative to contact her.


    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly felt tired.


    At the beginning, it was time to continue the secret marriage. We shouldn''t let everyone know the true identity of Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi did not speak.


    The couple did not speak, and the car became quiet.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun said to Mu Zhi with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want people and things that will make us unhappy. Mu Zhi, let''s go to the celebrity garden. We can''t go empty handed. Lin Yi is having a baby. Let''s buy some tonics for pregnant women. "


    "Good. I said, "I''ll call my husband in the future."


    Mu Zhi wanted to free up a hand to touch her face. Cheng Xiaojun leaned over and said with a smile, "drive carefully. My life is in your hand."


    "I''ll settle with you when we stop."


    Cheng Xiaojun deliberately made a face at him, "angry" Mu wisdom teeth itching.


    Not long after that, Mu Zhi stopped in front of a big drugstore, and the couple chose some tonics suitable for pregnant women.


    Coming out of the drugstore, Mozhi put the tonic into the back of the car and said to Xiaojun, "I''m waiting for others to send us supplements."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t respond and said, "what do you want to eat? We can buy it ourselves. Why wait for others to send it? Besides, are there not enough supplements in our family? Don''t forget your mother is making tonic soup all day longMu Zhi returns to the car and looks at her meaningfully.


    Cheng Xiaojun has not responded.


    Mu Zhi saw that she didn''t want to go to the pregnant side, but also did not know what to say. He stretched out his hand with a smile and just pinched her face, then started the car again.


    The gate of Celebrity Garden has been open for a long time. It seems that Mu Zhi brought his wife here suddenly. In fact, he had already decided to bring Xiaojun to celebrity Park, so he called Er Xiaofeng. Just as Xiaojun said, Lin Yi is raising a baby. If they want to come over, they have to ask Er Xiaofeng''s permission. Casually coming here will really disturb Lin Yi''s pregnancy.


    Lin Yi, who is pregnant with twins, is now a queen''s general position. Even Er Donghao does not dare to speak loudly to his daughter-in-law, for fear of scaring the two babies in her daughter-in-law.


    Pregnant with twins is also very tired, Lin Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, has rarely gone out.


    When Mu Zhi and his wife arrived at the Celebrity Garden, uncle Zhou was waiting at the door, directing him to stop the car. Uncle Zhou said with a smile to Mu Zhi who got out of the car: "knowing that Mu San Shao is bringing his third young grandmother to play with us today, my wife is very happy, so the owner asked me to wait for you here."


    Lin Yi seldom goes out. Although she has a lot of flowers to take care of, occasionally, she still wants to chat with someone.


    There are very few women in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi and aunt Er can''t talk to each other. Even if aunt Er doesn''t pick on her anymore, the age gap is several generations apart. In addition, what aunt Er has done to Lin Yi before, Lin Yi doesn''t hate her and respects her. But it''s very difficult for them to be intimate and talk about everything.


    "Uncle Zhou is very polite."


    Mu Zhi is also smiling. He first introduces uncle Zhou to Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Zhou Shuhao." Cheng Xiaojun generously said hello to Uncle Zhou. When Uncle Zhou looked at her with a smile, he stretched out his right hand to shake hands with her. Xiaojun did not doubt that he had him, so he quickly extended his right hand to shake hands with Uncle Zhou.


    Who knows uncle Zhou''s strength is very big, it is clear that there is a sense of testing her.


    Xiaojun heard that except Lin Yi''s sister and brother, all the people in the celebrity garden are masters with quick skills and deep concealment.


    After a little Zheng, Cheng Xiaojun began to fight back.


    The old and the young shake hands. The surface is calm, and the waves are turbulent in the dark. Finally, uncle Zhou is not good. He bullies the younger generation as an elder. First, he stops and praises Xiaojun with a smile: "I''ve heard of the name of the third young grandmother. When I see you today, it''s worthy of your reputation."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately laughed, "Uncle Zhou, what name can I have, but there is an ugly name."


    Uncle Zhou is still smiling. Xiaojun doesn''t dare to be mean to this uncle. He is very powerful. The two people really fight each other. She is not the uncle''s opponent.


    "As long as you don''t care what you say to others, you can do. Please come in. Our master and the old lady are in the house, and my wife is in the garden


    Uncle Zhou invited the couple into the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks around the surrounding environment. Maybe they are standing in front of the main house now. They feel that there is no difference between this place and ordinary villa, but it is very quiet but it is true.


    When Muzhi takes all the tonics out of the car, the couple follow uncle Zhou into the house.


    If you want to visit the Celebrity Garden, you have to say hello to the host before you go shopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Cheng Xiaojun is still a little nervous, because she can still see the old lady of the ER family who never gets married, who is the hero among the women.


    Although aunt er''s reputation is not good, Xiaojun thinks that her aunt is also very powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the special situation of your family in those years, Xiaojun thought, aunt Er would not have killed her only nephew in a bloodbath. In that case, if aunt Er had no blood and no means, it would be aunt ER and nephew who would have died.


    Who doesn''t want to live in peace? Who wants to experience cruelty? They are helpless.


    Walking into the room, Xiaojun first smelled the gusts of fragrance, which she was very familiar with, because her mother-in-law cooked soup every day is also this flavor.


    Aunt Er is wearing presbyopia glasses. She is reading a book in her hand. When she comes near, Xiaojun can see that the title of aunt er''s book is named Daquan.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law."


    Er Xiaofeng in Zhou Shu with two people came in, he got up to meet him, affectionately called Mu Zhi to be the third brother.


    Next time, we don''t need Muzhi to take the food from his family


    He was scared by his aunt.


    The nutrition is too good, and Lin Yi''s two children are also very strong. The last time he accompanied Lin Yi to the prenatal examination, the doctor also specially reminded him not to let the pregnant woman make up too much. Even if Lin Yi was preparing for cesarean section when giving birth, but the supplement was too much, which led to the fetus being too big. Lin Yi, a mother, could not bear it, and maternal discomfort could easily lead to premature delivery.


    Er Xiaofeng came back to tell Aunt Er that Aunt Er didn''t stew tonic soup every day, but once a week instead.


    Rao is so, those tonic soup are often shared by Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao.


    The two of them have put on a lot of weight.


    "You can''t do it empty handed." Mu Zhi said with a smile.


    Er Xiaofeng asked two people to sit in front of the sofa.


    "My aunt."


    Mu Zhixian called aunt Er respectfully.


    Aunt Er put the book on her legs and looked up at Mu Zhi. Her eyes soon fell on Cheng Xiaojun. Mu Zhi quickly introduced her: "aunt Er, she is Xiaojun, my wife."


    "Auntie


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little nervous to follow a cry, she and aunt Er looked at each other, then drooped her eyelids, heart: the old lady''s eyes are too sharp.


    Aunt Er quickly recovered her critical eyes, showed a loving smile, and said with a smile: "here you are, please sit down."


    "Thank you, aunt." The couple said thanks at the same time, so they found a place to sit down next to each other.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat upright and looked at Aunt er from time to time. Whenever aunt Er looked over, she just wanted to relax and immediately became upright. Aunt Er asked her with a warm smile, "Xiaojun, are you afraid of me?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xiaojun is stuttering a little.


    Aunt Er laughed, "a lot of little girls are afraid of me for the first time, and I''m not afraid of you. It''s because I used to be a little too good." She called someone to make tea for mu Zhi and his wife. Seeing the supplements, she said the same thing as Er Xiaofeng.


    By the time the tea was served, everyone had spoken for a while.


    Auntie Er picked up her book, stood up and said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, Auntie needs to be quiet to help the children think about their names, so she won''t accompany Xiaozhi and Xiaojun. You can treat them well. I''ll go upstairs first."


    At the end of the speech, she apologized to Mu Zhi''s husband and wife: "Xiao Zhi, Xiaojun, please talk slowly and stay here for lunch."


    "OK."


    Mu Zhi was not afraid of her aunt, and answered with a smile.


    After aunt Er went upstairs, the three people were obviously relaxed, especially Cheng Xiaojun. She was not a dignified lady. It was too hard for her to keep her upright.


    "Before the children were born, my aunt was busy choosing names for the children. She was so fussy every day with the book named encyclopedia." Er Xiaofeng is also helpless to his aunt.


    Worried about Xiaojun''s boredom, er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "Xiaojun, Lin Yi is in the garden outside. You can go out to find her. If you go out of the door and go straight to the left, it''s the garden."


    Cheng Xiaojun is really boring. Mu Zhi and ER Xiaofeng can''t get a word in the conversation. She might as well go to Lin Yi and visit the famous people''s Park. They say that the celebrity park is beautiful. She has to walk around to find out whether it is worthy of its reputation.


    She looked at Mu Zhi and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be at home here. If I dare not go by myself, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''m just browsing."


    Xiaojun refused Mu Zhi''s company. She got up, obeyed Er Xiaofeng''s meaning, and went out alone to find Lin Yi.


    In the garden, Linyi means watering the flowers, loosening the soil, fertilizing and weeding. All the squatting jobs are done by his younger brother, Lin Yao.


    After the flowers were drenched, she was enjoying the meat she had carefully cultivated.She''s got a lot of meat and it''s all very good.


    Every time Cheng Aifeng comes over, she wants to move her meat back to the headquarters. Of course, she can only think about it. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t agree that her wife''s hard work is taken over by Cheng Aifeng.


    When Cheng Aifeng returned to the headquarters, she also learned from Lin Yi to raise some flowers and plants by herself. Unfortunately, all the fleshy flowers she raised died. No matter how vigorous they were when they were bought back, they all died after being raised by her for a period of time.


    Cheng Aifeng also suspected that Hao Shao of her family had learned from those subordinates of Er Xiaofeng and watered the flowers to death with boiling water.


    Hao Shao is questioned by his wife. His face is black. He tosses around several times at night. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to question him any more. He can only blame himself for his lack of Lin Yi''s ability to turn his home into a garden.


    Cheng Xiaojun was led over, is the people of the ER family, afraid that her sudden appearance will frighten their master''s wife.


    How beautiful


    Cheng Xiaojun was instantly beautiful by the scenes in front of her.


    Now this season, can also raise so many flowers so well, worthy of being a flower master, the boss of a flower shop.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi and her brother both turned to look.


    The man in black who led Cheng Xiaojun over, glared at Cheng Xiaojun. Fortunately, the distance was still a little far away, and did not scare the wife of the owner.


    Cheng Xiaojun has long been fascinated by the beautiful scenery he saw. He never noticed the man in black staring at her.


    "Madam, this is the third young grandmother of the Mu family." The man in black left Cheng Xiaojun behind and went to Lin Yi. He said respectfully.


    Lin Yi said gently, "I''ve met my third sister-in-law. You go to work. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The man in black retreated. When he passed by Cheng Xiaojun, who was still fascinated and didn''t know how to react, he also reminded Cheng Xiaojun in a low voice: "the third young grandmother, our wife is heavy, and the third young grandmother should be careful."


    The third daughter-in-law heard that she was a little rough. She liked to start things when they didn''t agree with each other. She would never move her lips when she could solve the problems with her fist.


    But Cheng Xiaojun raises his feet and goes to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, did you plant all these flowers? It''s beautiful. It''s full of meat. You keep it very well. " Cheng Xiaojun exclaimed. She pointed to the jade ornaments in the basket. The jade ornaments were more beautiful than those of the green rose orchid. They were as amazing as the waterfall.


    "Are those, too, meaty?" She has never seen jade ornaments.


    Lin Yishun looked at the past with her hand pointing at it and explained with a smile, "that''s a jade ornament, also known as a new jade string. It belongs to a succulent plant. is it pretty? It took me a lot of hard work and careful care to get into the shape I am today. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "good-looking, very good-looking. Other flowers are also well raised. Before coming here, Mu Zhi told me that you are a master at raising flowers. The celebrity garden has been transformed into a garden by you, which is very beautiful. At the moment, it is real, beautiful and beautiful. "


    Here, it is really made into a garden by Lin Yi.


    It should be attributed to ER Xiaofeng. He loved Lin Yi deeply. He knew that Lin Yi loved to raise flowers and grass. After marriage, he tried to meet all the needs of Lin Yi for raising flowers. Besides, there were a lot of flowers and plants in celebrities'' garden at that time. At that time, Lin Yi was a blind girl.


    Er Xiaofeng bought a lot of flowers to take care of Lin Yi. She didn''t expect to train Lin Yi to become a flower grower. During the four years when the two were forced to separate, Lin Yi opened a flower shop and planted green potted plants by raising flowers. It was actually the most difficult time for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Lin Yi said with a shallow smile: "my third sister-in-law is flattering me. I''m just killing time to find something to do for myself. I''m not a flower grower."


    "Not everyone can raise flowers so well. I can''t raise them so well." Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile. When Lin Yao looked over, she nodded to him, saying hello.


    Xiaojun and Lin Yi have only one meeting. They have never seen Lin Yao. When she nods to him, Lin Yi says, "third sister-in-law, that''s my brother Lin Yao."


    "Yes, I know."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately had a good feeling for Lin Yi''s sister and brother. Maybe he had a kind of sympathy with life.


    Lin Yi''s sister and brother lost their mother at that time, and they were also dependent on each other. After losing their parents, they were also dependent on each other. Lin Yi''s sister and brother had been in poor health. In order to cure her brother, Lin Yi accepted Er Xiaofeng''s help and pestered with er Xiaofeng from the beginning. Fortunately, she finally achieved good results.


    "Lin Yi, do you mind if I look around?" Cheng Xiaojun really likes this large garden. There are many flower baskets hanging from the trees. The flower baskets are also full of meat. It can be seen that Linyi likes to raise more meat.


    "I''ll take a look with my sister-in-law." Lin Yi smiles and takes Cheng Xiaojun to walk along the path of flowers.


    When she met flowers that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know, she had to explain them. There were many flowers that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know or even saw.


    "Lin Yi, how long did it take you to build this garden? So many exotic flowers and plants have been collected, and they are all very well raised by you. " Cheng Xiaojun asked enviously, "when I go back, I will toss about in our yard and try to make my home into a garden. Even if I''m exhausted outside, I''ll be in a good mood when I come home and see the vibrant ones."


    There is a large area of roses planted in the backyard of Mu''s family, but it seems a little monotonous. Unlike the garden built by Lin Yi, when spring comes, it will be a real flower in full bloom.


    Lin Yi has a big stomach. After walking with Cheng Xiaojun for a long time, she feels tired. Fortunately, there is a hanging chair not far away, which is what Er Xiaofeng has only recently arranged for her to rest on when she is tired.


    Because Lin Yi is pregnant, er Xiaofeng is also worried that she will accidentally fall, so she specially asked people to hold the chair. At present, she can''t swing like a swing. Er Xiaofeng said that when Lin Yi has given birth to her baby, she can sit on the swing chair at any time.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that the hanging chair has been fixed and won''t swing again. She is worried that Lin Yi will fall accidentally and her stomach is so big. She looks at it and is tired for Lin Yi. She quickly supports Lin Yi and says, "Lin Yi, be careful. If no one supports you, don''t sit in that chair. It''s always good to pay attention."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Xiao Feng has already had his chair fixed. It won''t sway."


    "That''s good. Don''t be so polite to me. I''m as good as you are at first sight. "


    Lin Yi sat down and looked at Xiaojun with a smile: "the third sister-in-law is much more enthusiastic than when I first met her."


    Xiaojun sat next to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi said this, she said sheepishly, "at that time, everyone was not familiar, so I couldn''t be enthusiastic."


    When Lin Yi or Mu Zhi is injured and hospitalized after fighting with gangsters, Lin Yi follows Er Xiaofeng to visit Mu Zhi, and Xiaojun sees her.


    "This garden was built by Xiaofeng four years ago. It didn''t have so many flowers before. This year, he bought a lot of flowers this year. He knew that I like to raise flowers, which was also to let me pass the time. Therefore, as long as he saw that there were no flowers planted at home, he bought them back, and accumulated more and more."


    Especially when she found out that she preferred to have more meat, er Xiaofeng just saw who had more meat. No matter how much money he spent, he would buy it back for her. Of course, the meat didn''t grow as well as before. It was after her hands and her careful care that it became what it is today.


    "I have a baby at home. As my stomach gets bigger and bigger, it''s inconvenient to go out. But I''m bored and upset in the house, so I have to put my heart into it, and it''s rewarding." Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yi was also quite proud.


    Anyone who has been to the Celebrity Garden now will be fascinated by the beauty of the garden.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at her stomach and asked, "when is the due date of delivery? Your stomach looks so big. It''s as big as someone else''s


    Lin Yi gives her the feeling that she is delicate, with such a big stomach, Cheng Xiaojun looks worried.


    It''s really tiring to be pregnant with twins.


    Cheng Xiaojun just looked at it and knew it was hard.


    In the past, when her mother was still there, she used to say, "only when you are a parent can you know your parents'' kindness.". The mother said that only after experiencing the pain of pregnancy in October and the tiredness of bringing up a baby can we understand how difficult it is to raise a child, and we will gradually know how to be grateful to our parents.


    "The expected date of delivery is early next year, but I''m pregnant with twins. The doctor said it''s possible to give birth in 345 weeks. Anyway, after 32 weeks, I''ll be ready to give birth at any time." Lin Yi''s two hands fell on her tummy and her face was full of the glory of being a mother.Even if you look at her, you will feel regret again.


    "I see your brother is also very good at raising flowers. You have such a big stomach. You''d better stop working. Let your brother take care of the garden for you." Cheng Xiaojun said, his eyes shining again, and said with a smile, "if not, take me as an apprentice, I''ll take care of you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer, she laughed, "forget it, I''d better toss about in my own house. You''ve spent so much effort here. If I mess up, you don''t feel distressed, and your master will pick my skin."


    This is the strange flowers and plants that the master of my family has collected everywhere in order to please his wife. No matter whether the flowers and plants are precious or not, it is very precious just to say that your family master''s heart is very precious.


    Lin Yi also laughs.


    Cheng Xiaojun really asked to take care of her garden. She was really worried and did not dare to agree.


    Lin Yi has heard about the death of so many flowers in the headquarters. Cheng Xiaojun is not a person who knows how to cherish flowers. Cheng Xiaojun takes care of the garden, which is the second place for her.


    As they speak, er Xiaofeng appears with Mu Zhi. Two handsome men come side by side. Er Xiaofeng still holds a tray with a cup of stew on it.


    Cheng Xiaojun could not blink his eyes and said to Lin Yi: "in the flowers and colors of the garden, those two people are not inferior."


    Lin Yi low smile, "is not inferior, don''t let them hear, their men don''t like us to take flowers to compare with them."


    Mu Zhi knows the beauty of the Celebrity Garden, but every time he comes to visit the garden, he is shocked. He would like to take this garden as his own.


    He asked Er Xiaofeng: "little brother, when I go back, can you ask Lin Yi to send me some plates of jade ornaments, and she keeps them very well."


    The balcony of Mu Zhi''s room also has some potted flowers now. He thinks that he also takes care of them very carefully. He can be regarded as a man who can grow flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng refused without looking at him. "It''s Lin Yi''s hard work. Unless she takes the initiative to send it, no one will want to ask for it."


    "Little brother, we are good brothers."


    "But I live with Lin Yi all my life. You don''t help me to have children, and you don''t accompany me all my life."


    Mu Zhi: "well I''m a man. I''ll just have a few pots. How about two? "


    "Not one pot. If you like, go and search for it yourself. Every time sister Hua Chi comes here, she wants to steal more than ten pots. Every time, she is robbed by me. " Sister Hua Chi is also too greedy. If she steals a pot, he and Lin Yi may just close their eyes.


    But Cheng Aifeng has to secretly move away more than ten pots. Why doesn''t Er Xiaofeng even give her basin mud.


    Anyway, uncle Ling Hao has a lot of money. Whose wife is in favor of her? If sister Hua Chi likes to raise flowers, uncle Ling Hao will buy flowers for her.


    In the same way, Mu Zhi wants to buy them with his own money. Don''t think about Lin Yi''s flowers.


    The flowers in the celebrity garden are not for sale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    "Sister Huachi is too greedy, little brother. I''m not greedy. I''ll take two pots. If you think there are too many pots, I only need one, OK? You can tell Lin Yi for me. It''s amazing to send me a basin of jade ornaments. I like it so much. "


    Er Xiaofeng should not be him, speed up the pace, soon left behind Mu Zhi.


    "Little brother, little brother."


    Mu Zhi follows Er Xiaofeng like a follower.


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng coming, Cheng Xiaojun takes the initiative to stand up and gives up the position to ER Xiaofeng.


    She went to Mozhi, and the couple went to enjoy the wonderful flowers and plants in the garden. Unfortunately, it was not spring, otherwise it would be more beautiful.


    "Tired." Er Xiaofeng put the tray on the chair, then took up the cup of soup, put the lid back on the tray, he took the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup, tasted it himself first, felt that the temperature was moderate, and then scooped a spoonful of soup to Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "This weekend, my aunt asked Uncle Zhou to help you stew tonic soup and drink it while it''s hot."


    Lin Yi wants to take over the soup cup, but Xiaofeng refuses to let her drink the soup. Lin Yi had to open his mouth to drink a mouthful of soup, "once a week is OK, before drinking every day, really drink to vomit."


    "My aunt is kind, too."


    Xiaofeng considerate spoonful by spoonful to feed Lin Yi soup.


    It''s still in the air.


    Inadvertently, Cheng Xiaojun saw and touched the man beside him. He boasted: "my master is really a considerate husband. Lin Yi is a blessed one."


    "Isn''t your husband considerate? Are you not blessed? " Mu Zhi asked her, "if you want me to feed you, you can say it directly. I''m happy to meet you."


    "Who wants you to feed me?" Cheng Xiaojun looked back at the sight of the loving couple and said to Mu Zhi, "what you like most is to grab food with me. I really want you to feed me. Maybe it''s all in your mouth."


    Mu Zhi pulls her to a tree full of hanging baskets and stops. Looking at the hanging jade ornament, Mu Zhi really wants to cut down the tree and go home.


    "And me, you used to cook, not even my share. Now I don''t want to grab food from you. I''ll let you eat what you like. " Mu Zhi pointed to the baskets and said in a low voice: "wife, do we want to move some dishes back? How beautiful it is to hang it on our balcony. "


    "Can you raise it? You think it''s so easy to support. Maybe you''ll die after you move back. You''d better stay here and come to enjoy it when you have time. " Cheng Xiaojun attacked him without any politeness.


    At last, she said with a smile, "more pots."


    Mu Zhi looked at her with a smile.


    Xiaojun said generously, "I like it very much, too."


    She thought, as long as people have been here, there is no one who doesn''t like it.


    "I don''t want to."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately understood, immediately staring at him, "you want to steal?"


    Mu Zhi was not ashamed when his wife exposed his "bad mind". Instead, he said with regret: "just think about it. It''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon, master like clouds. Only a fool will come to the celebrity garden to steal things. People in T city all say that thieves can''t enter sports schools, police academies, police stations, celebrity parks and Ning''s homes, or they won''t be able to survive. "


    "Lin Yi said that all these strange flowers and plants were collected from all over the country by our family leader." Xiao Jun turns to Mu Zhi and puts his arms around Mu Zhi''s neck. He throws a wink at him and asks, "husband, do you want us to have a garden yard?"


    Mu Zhi takes the opportunity to steal incense from her lips. Xiaojun stares at him angrily. His natural appearance makes Xiaojun regret that he has coaxed him so intimately.


    She hastened to finish her words at one time: "you are responsible for collecting exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and I am responsible for planting and breeding. After three years and five years, our garden and yard will become."


    Mozhi stole a fragrance from her lips again and was pushed away.


    He still licked his lips. Xiaojun scolded him in a low voice: "if there are children present, you all shame on you. Don''t spoil Lin Yi''s younger brother. "


    Even if Lin Yao doesn''t look at it at all, Xiaojun is worried that Lin Yao will see it. He is still a child.


    "Lin Yao is precocious and has already understood everything. Do you think children are still as simple as we used to be?"


    Xiaojun


    The couple strolled through the garden. When they returned to their original position, Lin Yi had already finished the soup.


    In front of the hanging chair where Lin Yi is sitting, there is a table of the same height. There are chairs on the opposite side and on both sides of the table. On the table are fresh seasonal fruits and all kinds of delicately shaped snacks, which make people have a great appetite.


    That was put on by Er Xiaofeng.


    Today''s temperature is cool and cool. Occasionally there is sunshine, but it''s not hot. Lin Yi doesn''t like to stay in the house. There are guests at the same time. Er Xiaofeng simply asked someone to move the table and prepare some food.


    Lin Yao also stopped working on his hands. After washing his hands, he came over and sat down on a single chair and ate snacks."Third brother, third sister-in-law, come and sit down and eat something." Er Xiaofeng beckons to the couple who want to stay in the celebrity garden today.


    When Lin Yao had become a light bulb, Mu Zhi brought his wife over impolitely and took the responsibility to be the second big light bulb.


    Just sat down, the gate of Celebrity Garden was opened.


    Soon after, Cheng Xiaojun saw a lot of people moving here to plant flowers in pots, led by a pair of young men and women, she did not know.


    Lin Yao turned to have a look. He picked up a snack again and said casually, "brother Ling and sister Xiao Luo have found so many famous flowers again."


    Xiaoluo also helps Lin Yi manage the flower shop. Lingbo and Xiaoluo are happy enemies. They like to quarrel when they meet. In fact, Lingbo has already moved his heart to Xiaoluo, and Xiaoluo has long been fond of Lingbo.


    Er Xiaofeng can search so many exotic flowers and plants back to please his wife, Lingbo and Xiaoluo two have great credit.


    Mu Zhi and his wife suddenly realized that Er Xiaofeng had two great exploiters to help him search for famous flowers. No wonder he could create such a beautiful and unforgettable garden.


    It''s a whole day in the celebrity garden.


    Dinner was all done in celebrity garden.


    Until the dark night shrouded the earth, Mu Zhicai took the reluctant Cheng Xiaojun home.


    Because Cheng Xiaojun came to the Celebrity Garden for the first time and was Mu Zhi''s wife, Lin Yi generously sent Cheng Xiaojun a few pots of flowers, including two pots of jade ornaments.


    Xiaojun grinned and assured Lin Yi that she would be careful and never die.


    After seeing off the couple, er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi back and said in a soft voice, "you are generous to the third sister-in-law."


    Lin Yi also explained in a soft voice: "the third brother took the Sutra of raising flowers from me. Even if the third sister-in-law couldn''t raise the flowers well, they didn''t have to raise the flowers to death even if the third brother was there."


    They are different from Ling Hao''s husband and wife.


    Uncle Ling Hao doesn''t have such patience. Sister Hua Chi is a mess and will only toss the flowers to death. Therefore, Lin Yi refuses to move her flowers every time she wants to move them.


    Only when she met the same person who cherished flowers, she was willing to send out a few pots.


    "Third sister-in-law is a cheerful person. I like to get along with her."


    "After that, I asked my third brother to bring my third sister-in-law to talk with you when he was free."


    "I want my third sister-in-law to be free."


    Lin Yi has heard that Xiaojun is very busy now.


    "Well."


    After entering the room, er Xiaofeng directly takes his wife upstairs. Only after a few steps, Lin Yi stops and holds her stomach in one hand. Ouch, without waiting for her to speak, er Xiaofeng''s face changes greatly and asks repeatedly, "Lin Yi, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Don''t move. I''ll carry you upstairs


    He bent down to pick up Lin Yi. Lin Yi had a big stomach and was much heavier than before. She was afraid that he would not be able to hold her.


    "Somebody, call brother muhao!"


    Er Xiaofeng orders people to invite Mu Hao to come.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m fine. It''s the kids kicking me."


    Lin Yi finally had an opportunity to speak, and she stopped to hold her er Xiaofeng again. "I''m really OK. Just two children kicked me together, and I couldn''t help shouting."


    "Is that all right?"


    Aunt ER and Lin Yao were startled. They jumped out at the same time.


    Aunt Er almost screamed, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Lin Yi? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Then he said, "Xiaofeng, hurry up. Take Lin Yi to the hospital. It must be that I spent too much time outside today and I am tired. I have said that I should have a good rest in the house. " Aunt Moore was worried and couldn''t help blaming.


    She values the two precious eggs in Lin Yi''s belly most.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask Mu Hao whether the two babies were male or female, but aunt Er asked Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying told her that Aunt Er could hold her great nephew and great grandson anyway.


    Before, Lin Yi was under pressure to have a child. After having a deep talk with her aunt Er, aunt Er went back to the headquarters to take her baby grandson. Later, she learned that Lin Yihuai was twins. She was still worried, so she flew over again, just not putting pressure on Lin Yi.


    As long as Lin Yi can have a baby, of course, if Lin Yi has a boy, aunt Er will be happier, and then your family will have an heir. Even though she was dead, she felt she had the face to see her parents and sisters in law underground.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law did not fulfill the responsibility, aunt Er helped her pick it up.


    From Xu Yingying''s mouth, aunt Er pays more attention to Lin Yi''s baby eggs. It won''t be born until the new year. She starts to read books every day and wants to name her nephew and great grandson. She always takes the boy''s name.


    If Lin Yi, like Lu Yongchun, had two sons, aunt Er would take care of Lin Yi as her ancestor.


    "Auntie, I''m ok. It''s the baby who kicks me. If I kick a little hard, I''ll cry out. I''m sorry. I''m worried about my aunt and everyone." Lin Yi quickly explained, but also a little embarrassed.


    Fetal movement is not only available now, but the previous fetal movement is not strong. As the fetus grows larger, fetal movement becomes more and more powerful.


    Lin Yao asked anxiously, "sister, are you really OK? I''d better ask brother Mu Hao to feel his pulse. "


    Elder sister''s stomach is too big, Lin Yao is also very worried.


    In the past, after school, he would play with his classmates. Now he goes back to the Celebrity Garden as soon as school is over. He doesn''t worry if he doesn''t stare at his sister.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoyao is right. No matter whether there is something or not, Xiao Hao will be asked to check his pulse as a routine examination. Otherwise, aunt Xu can come here." Aunt Er echoed Lin Yao''s words.


    It was said that it was only fetal movement, and aunt ER was relieved.


    "Aunt Xu is not at home. It''s not good to trouble brother Hao again at such a late hour. " Lin Yi felt more embarrassed and blamed herself. She didn''t hold back a cry for a moment, which scared everyone.


    "It''s not too late, Xiaozhi. They just go back. Younger brother, first help Lin Yi to go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll call Xiao Hao. " Aunt er made a decision and called Mu Hao to come here in person. Not to mention that it''s dark now. Even in the middle of the night, she called. As long as Mu Hao is free, he won''t refuse her.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop aunt er from calling Mu Hao, so he acquiesced in the practice of aunt and brother-in-law.


    Lin Yi saw that he did not stop him. Knowing that it was settled, he had to help himself up the stairs.


    However, she is really a little tired today. It''s rare for someone to come and talk with her. She is also in high spirits. She took Xiaojun to the whole Celebrity Garden and walked around it again.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi lies on the bed.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her in a soft voice, "do you want water? Are you tired? "


    "I''d like a glass of glucose water." Lin Yi said, waiting for ER Xiaofeng to help her pour the water, she then said: "today is a little bit more tired than before, walking much, maybe a little bit tired, two little guys kick me together, I feel a little tired, and then called, but scared you all."


    Just now, she did not dare to say that she was tired, for fear that her aunt would say she was tired.


    Every day, she spent a lot of time taking care of the flowers and plants. Although fertilizing and loosening the soil were handed over to her younger brother, her aunt still had some opinions. She hoped that she would stay in the house all day and not go anywhere.


    Er Xiaofeng poured a cup of warm water and then added glucose. After stirring with a small spoon, the cup of glucose water was brought over. Lin Yi wanted to sit up when he came over. Because of her big stomach, she was heavy.


    "Slow down."


    Er Xiaofeng hurried forward, while putting the glass of glucose water on the bedside table, he stretched out his hand to help Linyi.


    With the help of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi sat up. She touched her stomach and said, "I''m afraid that after a while, I''ll lie in bed every day, until the baby is born."


    "It''s my fault. You should be allowed to recuperate for another two years. Now you are still a little weak." Er Xiaofeng blames himself.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and carefully brought over the glass of glucose water and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi had hypoglycemia, always drink some glucose water every three to five.


    Lin Yi drank half a cup of glucose water and felt a little bit strong. She said: "people with twins are tired than those with singletons. It''s OK. I can hold on. Brother Hao said that as long as my feet don''t swell badly, I have to go out for a walk every day. Don''t worry. I know my body. I''ll be fine. "She was very happy to get pregnant so soon.


    Although they had been separated for four years, they still loved each other deeply, and finally got aunt Er to agree to their marriage. Lin Yi was still worried that he could not harm Er Xiaofeng''s successor.


    After marriage, she got pregnant so quickly, but she breathed a sigh of relief, and aunt ER was also relieved.


    "I''ll give you a massage."


    Er Xiaofeng said and began to help Lin Yi massage legs.


    Lin Yao, standing at the door, finally walked away quietly to avoid disturbing his sister and brother-in-law.


    He went downstairs, waiting for the arrival of Mu Hao.


    "Is your sister really OK?" Seeing Lin Yao go downstairs, aunt Er asks with concern.


    Lin Yao came over and sat down opposite her and said, "don''t worry. My sister is really OK."


    "That''s good, but I have to let Xiao Hao feel his pulse. In another month, the family doctor I had arranged to let them live in the Celebrity Garden, so that as soon as your sister is in any condition, a doctor can help you, and you don''t have to wait for Xiao Hao to come over. " Aunt Lillian would worry about premature delivery.


    "My aunt will arrange it." Lin Yao responded gently. He didn''t belong to my family, but his brother-in-law loved his family and made him take the Celebrity Garden as his home. However, he always remembered that he was not the owner of the Celebrity Garden, he was just the younger brother of his wife.


    His sister, brother-in-law and all of his family''s kindness to him, and when he grows up and has the ability, he will certainly repay these people''s kindness.


    "It will be born in a few years. Now we have to prepare clothes. It will be cold, and we need to buy warm quilts." Aunt er said to herself that she knew that Lin Yao would obey her. The child was very sensible and precocious.


    Lin Yao laughed and said, "Auntie, aren''t you ready long ago?"


    Now there is nothing in the celebrity garden.


    It''s not only aunt er who likes to buy things for her children, but also the big man Er Donghao. There are so many people in the ER family. They are looking forward to the birth of the two young masters. When they go out, they will buy something interesting and say they will play for the two young masters in the future.


    "I don''t know if we have prepared enough. We should prepare more. Xiaoyao, do you think your sister will have two sons? What I prepare are all boys. In case of twins, my niece and great granddaughter have nothing? I can''t. tomorrow I''ll go to buy things for the girl. I''ll buy more. Maybe it''s really a baby. I have a hunch that it''s a twin. Although I prefer a pair of twins, it''s also very good. "


    In fact, Lin Yao also asked Mu Hao privately whether he was pregnant with a son or a daughter. It was not that he had preferred boys to girls at a young age. It was because he knew the pressure his sister was facing. Even if his brother-in-law was very good, when Mu Hao said that it was difficult for her to conceive, her sister was afraid that she would not be able to give birth, and her brother-in-law said that if she could not be born, he would adopt her.


    But my brother-in-law still has elders.


    "Dragon and Phoenix fetus?" Lin Yao''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Yes, the twins of the dragon and Phoenix were very good, and all the children had them.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yao witnessed that his sister''s stomach was growing day by day. He was also worried all day. He was afraid of any accident. If his sister had children at the first birth, his sister would not have to have a second child and suffer less from pregnancy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "The aunt really needs to prepare half of the baby girl''s supplies. Maybe my sister will have a pair of twins."


    Aunt Er even nodded, "names should be selected in advance."


    Lin Yao nodded.


    At this time, aunt ER and Lin Yao''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Lin Yao was still a student. When he went to school, he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. He only took it at home on weekends. His mobile phone was still the one that Er Xiaofeng gave him. Even his sister still kept the master machine that his brother-in-law gave him.


    Aunt Er received a call from Er Donghao. Lin Yi''s month of pregnancy is getting bigger and bigger. Er Xiaofeng has no intention to take care of his affairs. Er Donghao has to take on the responsibility of the housekeeper again. He is not too old to do anything. Originally, his plan was to hand over the family to Xiaofeng when Er Xiaofeng is 25 years old. Xiaofeng himself wants to take over the housekeeper.


    From the conversation between aunt ER and ER Donghao, Lin Yao knows that Er Donghao is concerned about her sister and the children in her belly. The little things just now must have been passed on to uncle Er.


    People in this place seem to have a thousand li eyes, ears to the wind, and Lin Yao is used to it.


    As long as people outside can''t reach in.


    It''s Lin Dong Yao who called.


    He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stared at the caller ID for a while before he got up and went out.


    Lin Dong repeatedly called several times, and Lin yaocai answered.


    At the moment, Lin Yao has gone to the hanging chair in the garden and sits down quietly. He doesn''t want to let his sister know about his conversation with his father.


    My father knew his contact number. His father went to school to find him many times. He even met his head teacher. He didn''t know what his father said to his head teacher. In short, the head teacher told his father his contact number and talked with him.


    Lin Dong knows that his two sons and daughters born to his ex-wife are complaining about him. He has tried many times to repair the relationship, but he can''t repair it. Now he won''t come to the celebrity garden to disturb his sister and brother.


    However, he followed the news of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Something?"


    Lin Yao spoke coldly.


    "Xiao Yao, today is Saturday. Dad knows you have a holiday, so I''ll call you. How are you and your sister? Your sister and the baby are all right. When is her due date? " Lin Dong ignored his son''s indifference and asked with concern.


    Lin Yao still had that attitude, "thank you for your concern. We are all fine. My sister''s due date is not allowed, the doctor said she was pregnant with twins, will be born ahead of time


    "Oh, tell your sister to take good care of herself. Is your brother-in-law and his family kind to your sister? "


    Lin Dong is also very happy to know that Lin Yi is pregnant with twins. His daughter doesn''t recognize herself. But in terms of blood relationship, the two children are still his grandsons.


    Sometimes when he takes his wife and children to go shopping, he can''t help buying things for his two unborn grandsons. But his daughter complains that he can''t send things directly to the celebrity garden. He sends all the things he bought to the Celebrity Garden by express delivery, but he doesn''t dare to sign his name. He is afraid that his daughter will return or throw away the things if he knows that he sent them.


    He didn''t receive the returned things. Lin Dong thought that the things were left by his daughter.


    Lin Dong ignores that his son-in-law is a character. His little tricks are not enough in front of Er Xiaofeng. As long as Er Xiaofeng casually checks, he knows who sent the things.


    What Lin Dong sent to the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng mixed it up with other people''s purchases. Lin Yi was not allowed to know who sent it. As for whether his children could use the things sent by Lin Dong''s grandfather in the future, it was up to luck.


    Er Xiaofeng mainly doesn''t want Lin Yi to affect her mood for a small thing during her pregnancy.


    As long as the mention of grandparents and her father, Lin Yi''s mood will fluctuate.


    "My brother-in-law and his family are very good to my sister. My brother-in-law loves my family and is very good to me." What his father asked, Lin Yao answered, and did not ask more.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind his eldest son''s attitude towards him. He was sorry for his children first. Now that his eldest son is willing to answer his phone, he is very happy.


    The son-in-law is excellent. Lin Dong also knows that even if it was his son-in-law, he and Yu Li fell from heaven. Anyway, his son-in-law was merciful and didn''t let their family die. As long as his son-in-law was kind to his daughter, Lin Dong would be very grateful.


    After asking the same question every time he called, Lin Dong didn''t know what to say, not to mention Lin Yao.


    Both father and son were silent.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yao said faintly, "is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Wait, Xiao Yao, dad has something else to do." Lin Dong quickly stops Lin Yao and doesn''t let him hang up too soon.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, and then carefully asked: "Xiao Yao, can you go back home with dad tomorrow? Your grandparents are not very well. They want to see you


    Grandfather Lin and his wife are not in good health. They have already stepped into the coffin. Looking back on their life, they finally regret that they treated their former daughter-in-law and their grandchildren so mercilessly.They want to meet Lin Yi''s sister and brother before they die, repent and apologize to their granddaughter.


    Lin Yi''s body is heavy, and he has a special hatred. Lin Dong doesn''t dare to tell Lin Yi about it. He feels that the relationship between father and son seems to be a little relaxed, so he tries to find out what Lin Yao means.


    Lin Yao is silent.


    Lin Yao was still young and had no memory when his grandparents mercilessly blew them out. When he saw his grandparents, he had recovered his health, but his sister told him that his grandparents had been too much, how ruthless, and how disgusted they were.


    My father will remarry and my mother will die, all of which are caused by my grandparents. If it wasn''t for my grandparents, maybe their family would be very happy.


    "Xiaoyao, I know that we all apologize to you and your sister, but your grandparents are your blood relatives and your elders. Now they are all dying. Can''t you help them if you want to apologize to you before they die? Xiao Yao, it''s dad''s plea. Let your grandparents die in peace. "


    Lin Yao is still silent.


    "Xiao Yao."


    "They are ill. Didn''t you take them to see a doctor?" Lin Yao finally spoke. Lin Dong was overjoyed to hear him say so, indicating that his son would still be soft hearted.


    He quickly explained: "the doctor said that the treatment is meaningless, after all, they are old. Your grandparents don''t want to be treated again. They insist on leaving the hospital and returning to their hometown. They say that they will die in their hometown. "


    The leaves fall back to their roots.


    "Xiaoyao, they really know that they are wrong. They really don''t ask you to go back and forgive them and recognize them. They just want them to see you before they die and say sorry to you and your elder sister. Your elder sister is so big now that her father doesn''t dare to disturb her. Xiaoyao, why don''t you go back and see your grandparents?"


    "My elder sister''s body is heavy. She''s gone. Her mood fluctuates greatly, but it''s not good. You''re right not to tell my elder sister." Lin Yao didn''t want her sister to go back to see her grandparents. She was afraid that her sister would remember that year and her resentment would affect her fetus.


    If the fetus is affected by the sight of my grandparents, I''m afraid the two old people can''t be at ease, and my family won''t let it go.


    "I''ll tell my brother-in-law that tomorrow, let him arrange a car for me, and I''ll go back home with you to see them." Lin Yao''s father agreed.


    After all, it''s the wish of the two dying people. In terms of blood relationship, it''s also his blood relatives, his elders. No matter how deep the resentment, no matter how deep the hatred, once a person dies, what can''t be let go?


    "Xiaoyao, thank you, thank you." Lin Dong thanks again and again. In the end, his voice is a bit choked. "Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of celebrity park."


    "Good."


    Lin Yaowen said quietly, "nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Yao sat alone in the chair, leaning back, looking up at the black sky and whispering: "Mom, you should agree with me to do this, they are all my elders."


    Mother is a kind person, she will agree with him to go back to visit his grandparents.


    Soon, there was a movement at the gate. Knowing that it was muhao, Lin Yao got up, left the garden and hurried back to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Lin Yao won''t let his sister know about his father''s phone call. However, he has to tell his brother-in-law that he can go back to his hometown with his father tomorrow with the help of his brother-in-law. He has to hide his elder sister''s information so that his sister will not get angry.


    Mu Hao helped Lin Yi to pass the pulse and checked it for her. He comforted everyone and said, "everything is normal. It''s very good."


    Lin Yi took over his topic and said to ER Xiaofeng, "I said it''s OK."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles. Even if she says it''s OK, he still believes Hao''s words more.


    "Xiao Hao, Lin Yi has to go out for a walk and water the flowers every day. It''s not very good. Look at her stomach." Aunt er said that she said this in front of everyone. She hoped to use Mu Hao''s mouth to tell her daily actions to prevent Lin Yi from going out again.


    But mu Hao said with a smile: "aunt, as long as Lin Yi doesn''t do heavy work, doesn''t squat, just walks around, watering flowers and so on, it''s not bad, but good. It''s not good to keep her in the house all the time. It''s just that you have to walk around more. "


    My aunt was speechless.


    Although she had taken care of her pregnant daughter-in-law, Cheng Aifeng would have a single child and her stomach would not be as big as Lin Yi''s. she did not restrict Cheng Aifeng''s freedom. At the end of the day, aunt Er has never married or had children, so she is not experienced enough.


    She just felt that Lin Yi''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. She was worried that Lin Yi would accidentally touch her stomach outside and cause an accident.


    Mu Hao also knew what kind of person aunt ER was. He comforted her: "aunt, Lin Yi is in good health. As long as the fetus is too big because of not too much compensation, nothing will happen. The most important thing is the mood, which makes her feel better than anything."


    As long as Lin Yi is not allowed to stay in the house every day, Lin Yi will be in a good mood.


    Mu Hao''s saying this is tantamount to indirectly asking aunt er not to stop Lin Yi from going out. If she doesn''t go out, it''s good to walk in the celebrity garden. The celebrity garden is big enough, and Lin Yi will be tired after a tour.


    "Well."


    Auntie can only say.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi look at each other, and they are grateful to Mu Hao for their help. If Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi say this to Aunt Er, they can''t make the old people unhappy. From Mu Hao, who is a doctor, aunt Er will not be sad and can accept it.


    "Brother Hao, I''ll take you out."


    Er Xiaofeng takes Mu Hao out.


    Mu Hao didn''t refuse.


    Lin Yao also accompanied his brother-in-law to send mohao out.


    Aunt Er still stayed in the room to talk to Lin Yi, and left for a moment.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao have been sending Mu Hao to the car. In muhao''s car, they drive out of the celebrity Park, and the two talents go back.


    "Brother in law, let me tell you something." Lin Yao said softly as he walked. When Er Xiaofeng looked at him, he asked, "brother-in-law, can you arrange a car for me tomorrow? I want to go out. It''s a long way to go. I''m in a hurry to go back and forth in one day."


    Er Xiaofeng asked with concern, "where are you going?"


    It''s quite far away.


    Although he knows that his brother-in-law is very smart and sensible, children of the same age are not as good as his brother-in-law. After all, he is still a 12-3-year-old child. Er Xiaofeng is not at ease to let his brother-in-law go away alone.


    "Dad called me just now." After entering the house, Lin Yao goes to the sofa and sits down in front of it. Er Xiaofeng follows him and mentions the father-in-law. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go upstairs to avoid being heard by Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the stairs and then asked in a low voice, "why did your father call you? If he''s still pestering you and affecting your life, will his brother-in-law let someone talk to him? "


    Lin Yao quickly declined: "brother-in-law, no need. He didn''t pester me endlessly, but my grandparents were dying. They said they wanted to see me and my sister. They said they knew they were wrong and regretted. They wanted to apologize to us and ask for our forgiveness. Otherwise, they would not die in peace. My elder sister is bulky and resents them very much. I don''t want my elder sister to go or let her know. I''ll go and see them myself. "


    After a pause, he added: "although they were merciless to us before, they are responsible for my mother''s death. But they are all dying now. No matter how bad they are, after all, they are my elder sister''s grandparents and I. they don''t care so much about the dying people. Go to see them and let them go at ease. "


    After listening to him, er Xiaofeng pondered for a moment and then said, "in the final analysis, this is also a matter for your family. Since you have made up your mind, your brother-in-law doesn''t say much. From your sister, I told her in a vague way to see her reaction. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange for someone to take you there. "


    Lin Yi resented his father and his parents, but, in Lin Yao''s words, when a man is about to die, why bother too much? Maybe she would like to see ye Nai for the last time, so Er Xiaofeng thinks it''s better to mention it to Lin Yi, but it''s necessary to mention it in a vague way and try her attitude.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. My sister''s stomach is so big, it''s better not to go. " Lin Yao said anxiously, "it''s too far away. My sister will feel uncomfortable after a long ride."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded, and he said, "I''d better talk to your sister and see what she means. Or I''ll go with you instead of your sister. " Whether willing to admit it or not, er Xiaofeng is the son-in-law of the Lin family.Lin Yao was a little surprised and said, "brother-in-law is willing?"


    "Instead of your sister, I don''t want to."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yao also agreed with ER Xiaofeng''s proposal, "do as your brother-in-law says."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, have a rest early. You are still in the stage of growing up. You must have a good rest. "


    "My brother-in-law will go upstairs to accompany my sister, and I will watch TV."


    Er Xiaofeng laughs and says nothing more. He gets up and goes upstairs.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi asked him, "is brother Hao gone?"


    Er Xiaofeng closed the door, came over, sat down beside her and asked her in a soft voice, "why don''t you lie in bed. Brother Hao is gone. Don''t forget that there is a pregnant woman in his family. I''m worried about you. I wish I could stay with you 24 hours a day. He is the same


    "He said I''m in good health. What else do you worry about? You have to do something. Don''t stay at home with me all day." Lin Yi put her head on his shoulder, and ER Xiaofeng put her shoulder around naturally.


    The couple are close to each other.


    "Lin Yi, let me ask you a question. If your resentful relatives are dying, would you like to forgive them?" Er Xiaofeng asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi didn''t look up at him and did not answer.


    Er Xiaofeng has few relatives, and he does not hate his relatives. He would ask her such questions, which should be related to her. Her grandparents are old, but they are like people who are dying.


    "Did my father call you or Xiao Yao?"


    Lin Yi asked softly, "are they going to die? God should let them live for more than ten years. When Xiaoyao grows up and has a promising future, it will be good for them to regret that they are all green. Now it''s too cheap for them. "


    There was no deep resentment.


    "Your father called Xiaoyao to see them. He said that they were dying, and he really knew that they were wrong. He wanted to see your sister and brother again before he died. He wanted to apologize to you face to face and hope to get your forgiveness. Xiaoyao promised to meet them in the past. You are pregnant. Xiaoyao doesn''t approve of letting you go. He doesn''t even want to let you know, for fear of affecting your mood. "


    Lin Yi''s hand fell on his stomach and touched it back and forth. He said coldly, "I should not be emotional now. I won''t be affected by them."


    Er Xiaofeng released the ring, took her hand and looked at her carefully. "Lin Yi, do you still hate them?"


    "If they are healthy and live a long life, I will certainly hate them all the time, and hate them until they die. Now, they are all dying, and I suddenly feel that it''s no fun to hate them any more. Don''t hate it. After all, they are also my grandparents. They are merciless to my mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for them, my mother would not die Just wait for them to go and apologize to my mother in person. "


    Lin Yi said in a low voice, "it''s inconvenient for me to go. If Xiaoyao wants to go, let him go. What they want to see most is Xiaoyao, not me." Those two old guys are the ones who prefer boys to girls. Before Xiao Yao was ill, they regarded him as a treasure in their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    When Xiaoyao is ill, they are afraid of being short of money, so they will drive out of the house together with Xiaoyao and don''t want to spend money to cure Xiaoyao. Now Xiao Yao is in good health. They regret it and recognize him.


    "You can''t go. Why don''t I go for you? I''m not sure if Xiao Yao will go alone. It''s better to have me with him. "


    Lin Yi thought about it and said, "if you want to, that''s it."


    At the end of the speech, she leaned on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder, put her arms around his waist, and said softly, "husband, we have a rest early. We don''t want to have so much."


    "Well, I''ll take your bath water."


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her on the face, then gently takes off her hand, gets up and goes into the bathroom to help her put the bath water.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day is Sunday, still a rest day.


    Yesterday, she brought back a few pots of flowers from the Celebrity Garden, but after returning home, it was late. Xiaojun temporarily put the pots of flowers in the yard. She got up early today and tossed about in the yard.


    Annie saw that her daughter-in-law had been tossing about all morning, changing places repeatedly. She couldn''t help saying, "baby, where are you going to put these pots of flowers?"


    "Mom, I want to look better, but I can''t do it as well as in the celebrity garden."


    Annie has also been to the celebrity garden. When the couple just came back, Mu Yu took her to visit the celebrity garden. Naturally, she also saw the garden in the celebrity garden. She said, "there are too many flowers in the celebrity garden. It must be beautiful. You only have a few pots now. How to put them is monotonous."


    Cheng Xiaojun stood up straight, looked at the pots of flowers in another place, and nodded, "mom is right, but there are too few flowers, and I can''t be satisfied with how to put them. There are also some flowers on the balcony of our room. They are all moved down and put together. I don''t know if the effect will be better. "


    Mozhi, who came out of the house, just heard his wife''s words. He quickly answered: "the flowers I keep on the balcony are not many. Even if you move them all together, the effect will not be better."


    The garden in the celebrity garden is a collection of exotic flowers and plants at home and abroad. It was collected by Er Xiaofeng everywhere. Er Xiaofeng has such contacts and financial resources, but he is not as powerful as your family.


    Xiaojun wants to turn her home into a garden. Mu Zhi suddenly regrets that she took her to the celebrity garden yesterday.


    "Why don''t you move these pots of flowers to the backyard and put them with the roses that my aunt planted?" Annie suggested.


    Anyway, the scenery of their courtyard is not as good as that of celebrities.


    "It''s not good either. I tried it just now." Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, who is a little hairy.


    Cheng Xiaojun just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhi knew very well, so he had to say, "go wash your hands, go in and have breakfast. I''ll take you to the flower shop. As long as you like it, we''ll buy it back, whatever you do."


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yihua work hard to create a garden that not only fascinates Cheng Xiaojun, but also many people want to create a garden like the one in the celebrity garden.


    However, who has been successful?


    Lin Yi, who has been in this industry for several years, has a lot of experience.


    Er Xiaofeng has abundant financial resources and contacts that few people can reach.


    After Cheng Aifeng tossed all the flowers she bought back to death, now I heard that she didn''t make a lot of trouble. She continued to do her old line, which was also her old hobby, shooting handsome men.


    Mu Zhi thinks that since his Xiaojun also wants to be like Huachi''s sister, he will spend some money to buy some flowers and let Xiaojun try to raise them. If they succeed, they will add color to the yard and raise them to death. That is to say, they will lose some money. Anyway, he is now working to make money, and he doesn''t care about losing that little money, as long as his wife is happy.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately smiles and goes to wash his hands. Then he quickly walks up to Mu Zhi. Unexpectedly, he bends down and hugs Mu Zhi, who is still the princess. Annie''s mouth is wide, and Muzhi quickly breaks away from his wife.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, if you dare to hold me like this again, I will, I will never take you to buy flowers again!" He is a man, a big man. He is hugged by her Princess and Mu Zhi covers his face. Can he say he is shy?


    "Well, I''m too happy to hold you on impulse. I promise I won''t hold you like that in the future. In fact, you''re very heavy. It''s hard to hold it. It might be easier to carry it on your back. "


    Mu Zhi has a black face.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to marry a strong wife. I feel that his masculinity is useless.


    "In."


    Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun into the room with a black face.


    Annie came to her senses.


    She immediately followed her son and daughter-in-law into the room, and then looked at Xiaojun''s eyes. She didn''t know how to describe it. In short, she made Cheng Xiaojun very embarrassed. She sat at the dinner table and kept eating her breakfast with her head down. She didn''t dare to look at her mother-in-law''s strange eyes.


    All blame her for being so happy that she picked up Muzhi on impulse. Fortunately, she didn''t throw it high. Otherwise, she couldn''t catch her. Mu Zhi fell to the ground and her mother-in-law would definitely scold her.When Cheng Xiaojun only cares about eating, she will become very able to eat. Originally, she has a large amount of exercise and a good appetite. When she eats attentively, she always feels like she is not full. Soon, her breakfast is at the bottom.


    Mu Zhi saw that she was not full, and gave her the half that had not been moved.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly thanks and peeks at Mu Zhi again. Seeing that Mu Zhi is still taut, she knows that he is still annoyed. She suddenly gives him a princess hug. So she lowers her head again and continues to struggle with food.


    In the end, she ate up the half that Mu Zhi gave her, and drank the milk of the two people together, still looking like she was disturbed.


    When I looked up, I saw that my mother-in-law was looking at her, especially her mother-in-law, her eyes became more and more strange.


    Eh?


    What can I do?


    Cheng Xiaojun, who didn''t have too many twists and turns in his mind, blinked and finally decided to leave. His mother-in-law looked at him like this. He was very embarrassed.


    So, she stood up, piled up a smile, said: "Dad, mom, I''m full, you eat slowly, I go out for a walk."


    With that, she left quickly.


    As soon as she left, Annie asked her son, "Xiaozhi, are you hungry? Do you want to go in and make another one? "


    She also said that Mu Yu, who is in charge of breakfast today, "you don''t do more."


    "Mom, I''m full. You and Dad eat slowly, and I''m going out for a walk." Mu Zhi ignored her mother''s worried eyes and walked away.


    "Xiaozhi How can the child eat less than Xiaojun? No wonder Xiaojun picked him up easily. Looking at the big ox, he was picked up easily by a woman or a princess. I usually boil tonic Soup for Xiaojun. Xiaozhi also helped to drink a lot of it. What''s the matter with the two children? They just don''t grow meat. "


    Annie was worried. Where did she drink the tonic soup?


    Mu Yu but listen to a Leng a Leng, ask her: "you are murmuring what, Xiaozhi and Xiaojun how? What Princess hugs


    Annie is still worried, worried that her son and daughter-in-law can''t eat meat, whether it''s health problems. She wants to urge her son and daughter-in-law to go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination. She answers: "just outside, Xiaojun gave Xiaozhi a princess to hold. I see she picked up Xiaozhi easily. Her strength is so strong and her appetite is excellent. I don''t think so Worried about our son. "


    Mu Yu chuckled.


    "Princess? Xiaojun gave Xiaozhi a princess to hold? "


    Annie nodded. "You think it''s very surprising, isn''t it? Xiaojun is a woman. Our son is very tall."


    Anyway, she thought the princess''s arms should be changed.


    After Mu Yu finished laughing, he said, "what''s so strange, don''t you see that our daughter-in-law is also very tall? If Xiaojun wears high-heeled shoes, she looks taller than Xiaozhi. Xiaojun is a person who has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She has a lot of manpower to practice martial arts. Xiaozhi is more than 100 Jin. She can naturally hold it


    Although his daughter-in-law is very funny to hold her son and princess, Mu Yu feels very normal because his daughter-in-law has such strength.


    Annie opened her mouth, but could not make a retort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Knowing his wife Mo Rufu, Mu Yu comforted his wife: "don''t think too much. They are all healthy. Xiaojun exercises a lot and consumes a lot of energy. It''s normal to have a good appetite. Do you think we can eat two more bowls of rice if we are tired of climbing outside


    Annie thought for a while and said with a smile, "well, it''s just that I''ve been dreaming. I seldom see a woman holding a man''s princess, so I think more."


    This daughter-in-law, sometimes, is very funny.


    Mu Yu thought of that scene, but also couldn''t help laughing again: "it is also that very few women can give a tall man a princess to hold."


    No wonder his only son''s face is not very good-looking, his daughter-in-law just eat, do not dare to see them.


    This daughter-in-law''s appearance is popular, but it''s very good. The main thing is that it''s suitable for his son. As long as his son likes it, his appearance is not a problem.


    Cheng Xiaojun guessed that after she left, her mother-in-law would tell her father-in-law that she had just given Muzhi a princess to hold. She was afraid that it would be more embarrassing. After she came out of the restaurant, she quickly went upstairs and went back to her room to take her bag. She wanted to slip out quietly while her father-in-law was still having breakfast.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met Mu Zhi.


    The couple''s four eyes were opposite, and Mu Yu''s eyes were deep but fixed on Xiaojun. Xiaojun was a little chatty and said, "Mu Zhi, I''ll go to the flower shop myself. You''re busy with your work, so you don''t have to accompany me."


    He is now learning to manage the business of Mu''s, and is very busy.


    Without saying a word, Mu Zhi reached out and pushed her back into the room.


    The door was shut with a bang.


    Cheng Xiaojun blinked at him.


    Mu Zhi takes another step forward and grabs her bag. Without looking, she throws it aside. Xiaojun''s eyes follow her bag and watch her bag fall to the ground.


    The next moment, she was hugged by a princess Muzhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively put his arm around Muzhi''s neck. First he looked at him, then he said with a smile: "Muzhi, you are too fussy. It''s just that you have a princess to hold you. You have to hold it back."


    Mu Zhi still does not speak, holding her to the bed, throwing her to the bed.


    The bed is soft. It doesn''t hurt to be thrown down like this, but what are you doing on the bed? Xiaojun is not a fool. She gets up all the time and wants to slide down from the other side of the bed. However, Mu Zhi grabs one arm and pulls her back. Her body falls back to the bed.


    His heavy body pressed on.


    "Mu Zhi."


    Xiaojun just called, was Muzhi with punitive to block her mouth, gave her a bullying lingering kiss, he said in her ear: "said, after all will call my husband, can''t call my name, disobedient is this end."


    With that, he didn''t give her a chance to respond and stopped her again.


    An hour later.


    The young couple went downstairs hand in hand. It was Mu Zhifei who wanted to hold hands.


    Mu Yu and Annie are sitting in the hall on the first floor chatting. They both think that their son and daughter-in-law have already gone out. When they come down, Annie asks suspiciously, "haven''t you two gone out yet? Don''t you mean to go to the florist and buy some flowers back? "


    "It''s not too late to go now." Mu Zhi replied gently.


    Annie saw Xiaojun change clothes, or high collar, she kindly said: "Xiaojun, today is sunny, the sun is rising high, you wear such high collar clothes may be hot, do you want to go back to the room to change clothes?"


    Cheng Xiaojun did not dare to touch his neck. It was all imprinted by Mu Zhi. She replied with a self satisfied look: "Mom, although my dress is high collar, it''s very thin and not hot."


    That''s strange. She feels so hot now.


    But she didn''t dare to show her branded neck.


    Annie said nothing more. She told the young couple a few words and let them go out.


    As soon as he got out of the main door of the main house, Cheng Xiaojun turned his backhand hard. He not only threw away Mu Zhi''s hand, but also gave him a hard squeeze. Then he crossed his eyes and silently accused him of being a tosser.


    Struggling so hard, there is no small treasure to report. It is clear that both husband and wife are in good health.


    In my mind, Lin Yi has a big stomach. Xiaojun shakes again. Forget it, let it be. It''s hard to be pregnant with a big watermelon.


    Mu Zhi took Cheng Xiaojun to the flower shops in T city and bought a lot of potted flowers, but Xiaojun still didn''t think it was enough.


    Ask the florist to send home the potted flowers they have selected. Mu Zhi takes Xiaojun out of a flower shop and says to her as she gets on the bus: "how about I take you to my aunt''s holiday resort, and if you have a favorite, you can also move some pots back."


    Xiaojun hesitated: "this is not very good."


    "Nothing, as long as you like it."


    Mu Zhi drove the car, "even if you don''t like it, we can stay there for one night."


    He hasn''t taken her there yet.Cheng Xiaojun wants to go to the Resort Resort. She has heard that it''s beautiful and quiet. It''s the most suitable place for vacation. It''s high consumption, good living, good food and more money. In the past, she still needed to borrow money to make a living. There was no spare money to go to the resort. Even if she had money, she was reluctant to spend so much money to play.


    "Well, it''s also a good place for T City, but it''s not popular." Xiaojun said with some regret.


    If the resort is popular, more people will go.


    "Then, you see, if you like, I will build you a villa with mountains and water, flowers and trees, two villas and some wooden houses. When we are old, we will live there, far away from the noise of the downtown. It''s quiet and comfortable."


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "where is the quiet place in T city now? Except in the suburbs. You take me to Celebrity Garden. I like the garden of Celebrity Garden and also want to build my own garden. You take me to my third aunt''s resort villa. If I really like it, you say to build another villa for me. Muzhi, if I like the Moon Palace, do you want to build the Moon Palace for me? "


    "If you can draw the appearance of the Moon Palace, I can naturally build the Moon Palace for you to live in."


    Cheng Xiaojun tilted his head to look at him. For a long time, she said, "don''t joke with you, the black man."


    "I''m not a loser. I''m making my wife happy."


    Xiaojun


    To build their own garden, they only need a large area of open space and a lot of flowers. Their yard is not small. As long as they buy more flowers to plant, they will become a garden. But it''s not easy to build a villa.


    He is really generous to her, very generous!


    It is absolutely false to say that you are not moved.


    Xiaojun''s heart because of Mu Zhi''s consideration, warmth, gradually sink, she has not only like him, she is in love with him, love him!


    Such an excellent man, he painstakingly loved her, loved her, and treated her as if she had drunk a lot of wine. He couldn''t tell the southeast, the northwest, and the northwest. He only wanted to live with Muzhi in this way.


    "Mu Zhi."


    "Did I not punish my husband enough? Or do you like my punishment, so you always call me by my name? " She looked at the car wisely.


    Xiaojun brewed out of the love words he said, shrunk back half.


    Silence for a while, she spoke again, this time is finally called Mozhi husband, she asked him: "husband, do you love me?"


    Mu Zhi glanced at her and said with a smile, "I''m driving. Don''t tease me. Don''t ask me this silly question. We''ll live a lifetime if we love it or not. You don''t want to divorce me. Our Mujia man has not been divorced. I don''t want to be the first one. I''ll be scolded to death by my elders. "


    Xiaojun didn''t get a positive answer from him. She knew whether he loved her or not.


    "Husband, I love you."


    Mu Zhi smiles, but does not look at her, Xiaojun can only look at his side face, he is really handsome, whether it is positive or side, are good-looking.


    Such a beautiful man belongs to her.


    In the past, when she was with Qin Lang, she always thought that she was a little handsome. In terms of appearance, she was also defeated by Qin lang. when two people were together, Qin Lang meant to be a little higher than her. When she fell in love with Qin Lang, Xiaojun was very obedient to him. She thought it was her blessing to have a handsome boyfriend like Qin lang. she was also happy to hear that her boyfriend was good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    After Qin Lang betrayed her, she beat Qin Lang violently, and the two broke up. Later, Qin Lang satirized her every time they met.


    Until she met Mu Zhi.


    Muzhi is more handsome than Qin Lang and 100 times better than Qin Lang, but he will not be taken away by the flowers and plants outside.


    Although only a few months of marriage, Xiaojun can also see that Mu Zhi is a person who doesn''t care about his appearance. He also knows who his wife is, and he will be his wife all his life.


    Life is still very long, she is willing to believe that Mu Zhi will not betray her in this life.


    "I thought it would be years before you said love to me." Mu Zhi''s gentle voice rang out, and his smile did not decrease. It can be seen that he was very happy.


    Xiaojun also laughed, "I didn''t think of it."


    After being hurt by Qin Lang once, and knowing how much weight you have, Xiaojun doesn''t dare to hope for love any more.


    I didn''t expect that God took pity on her once and sent Mu Zhi, a good man, to her.


    Then she took it and lived a good life with Muzhi.


    After Cheng Xiaojun confessed to Mu Zhi, the relationship between the couple was better.


    Every day, the husband and wife go out together, and every night, when they come back together, Annie jokes that her son and daughter-in-law have become conjoined.


    Of course, her son and daughter-in-law have good feelings, and Annie is happy in her heart.


    The only thing she felt sorry for was that every day she prepared soup to feed her daughter-in-law. At the Chinese New Year''s day, her daughter-in-law''s stomach had not moved. Under the advice of her sisters in law, Annie let it be.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why should she care so much for them?


    Five years ago, the elders of the Mu family went to the Chengyi martial arts school with generous gifts.


    After the reopening of Chengyi martial arts school, there are more and more students. Although the reopening time is only a few months, after all, Chengyi martial arts school used to be famous. As long as the Cheng family brothers and sisters manage it carefully, they will soon return to their most glorious time.


    In the past, there were competitors who had made obstacles to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Now who dares to have a hair in Chengyi martial arts school?


    The third young master of the Mu family is a favorite wife, and the Chengyi martial arts school is the mother''s property of the third young granny. If anyone dares to trip the Chengyi martial arts school, he will seek his own death. No one can blame him.


    The elder of the Mu family went to Chengyi martial arts school today to discuss with Cheng Xiaohui about the marriage date of Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    It has been nearly half a year since I got the certificate. The couple haven''t held a wedding yet.


    As the youngest young master of the Mu family, there are elders who are in pain, and the peers are protecting him. Everyone says that the wedding of Mu Zhi and Xiaojun should be held in a big way.


    At the moment, there are many cars in front of the Chengyi martial arts school. It''s not the people of the Mu family who have arrived, but the uncles and aunts of Cheng Xiaojun. They heard that the Mu family was finally going to discuss the marriage date with Cheng Xiaohui, so they came over early in the morning.


    Fortunately, all the students had a summer vacation because there were ten days left for the new year.


    Otherwise, so many people will rush to Chengyi martial arts school, which will definitely affect the students'' practice.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at the gifts brought by his relatives, which are full of tea tables, sofas, tables, etc., but those that can put things are occupied. He frowned and said to Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning, "uncle, uncle, how can you send so many things?"


    My sister told him that these relatives all wanted to take advantage of my sister''s power to climb up to Mu''s family, but my sister said that their business seemed not very serious, and Mu''s family could not do business with them.


    Moreover, the younger sister always resents the fact that she went down to her knees and begged them to borrow money to cure him. There are also cousins who covetously covet Muzhi and secretly want to collude with Muzhi, so as to replace her sister and become the third young grandmother. Cheng Xiaohui and these relatives have become more and more estranged, really do not want to accept their gifts, there is no need to owe a favor.


    "Xiaohui, your parents are gone. You and Xiaojun are the only two people in your family. You are the elder brother and the younger sister is going to marry. You don''t know how to consider it for her. Don''t tell us about such a big thing. Anyway, we are all your elders. If Uncle hadn''t heard about it, my uncle would not have known that Mu''s family would come to discuss with you about Xiaojun''s wedding today. "


    Zhou Dongning began to blame Cheng Xiaohui for not treating them as elders any more. He seldom took the initiative to go to their home. They came here on their own initiative. Even if they have done anything, their hearts are empty and they dare not complain.


    However, Zhou Dongning thinks that as Xiaojun''s uncle, he is the most intimate elder. Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t even inform him of his marriage.


    "Xiaojun and a Zhi have already got the certificate, but now they just choose a date to hold the wedding. The date of marriage has not been decided. What can I tell you? Please come and have a wedding reception. You must have a date. " Cheng Xiaohui loosened frown and explained.


    In fact, he did not think of mentioning it to these elders.


    They are not only his relatives, but also their elders. In terms of blood relationship, they are the closest to him and his sister.


    Cheng Xiaohui feels that his elder brother is responsible and qualified to take charge of his sister''s marriage.Mu''s family will come to discuss the wedding. If you don''t look for his elder brother, why don''t you find your uncle or uncles?


    Cheng Xiaohui thinks that these people are swarming here today, not just to give gifts. They must want to take the opportunity to meet the elders of the Mu family.


    Well, if there is no profit, you can''t get up early.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed in his heart.


    Cheng Zhiping said: "Xiaohui, I heard that the three elders of the Mu family will come. There are too many of them. If we don''t come here, you will be the only one in Xiaojun''s side. You are a junior. You will lose some momentum, be passive and suffer a lot. We are all here to help Xiaojun face, or let her mother-in-law family know that she has a lot of mother-in-law family, dare not bully her


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Dongning and others echoed.


    Zhou Dongning also said: "although our family background is not as good as that of Mu family, we have many people. They really dare to bully Xiaojun. We can fight for justice for Xiaojun with many people."


    Cheng Xiaohui would like to say that if the Mu family really bullies his sister, I''m afraid that these relatives will not try their best to get justice for her sister, but hurry to prepare generous gifts to make amends.


    However, he did not say what he thought. Today is the day when the two families discuss the date of marriage. Xiaohui feels that this is a great happy event. He can''t be affected by these relatives, so he bears it.


    Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Zhou, and the aunts of Cheng Xiaohui said: "Xiaohui, although Xiaojun and ah Zhi have obtained the certificate for half a year, they have not yet held a wedding. In the eyes of the older generation, it is only when they marry that they are married. This marriage must have a dowry, right? We send these things, you accept, also don''t despise our gift thin, accept, give Xiaojun when dowry


    "Yes, the more dowries a woman gets, the more attention the husband will attach to her. If there is no dowry, the husband''s family will dislike it."


    "We are all for the sake of Xiaojun."


    "Xiaohui, these things are still a little thin for Xiaojun. Have you prepared a dowry for Xiaojun? You are a big man and you are not married. How can you understand this? It happens that we also have time, and we are elders. You can leave this matter to us to help you deal with it. You can guarantee to help Xiaojun buy a rich dowry, and you can speak with your back when you enter the Mu family. "


    These people do not want to help Xiaojun buy dowry greedy money, but want to use this matter to please Xiaojun, ease the relationship between Xiaojun and them.


    They have heard how much Mozhi dotes on Cheng Xiaojun.


    They have heard how much Mu Yu and Annie love Xiaojun''s daughter-in-law.


    Even if Xiaojun is alone and doesn''t take anything to marry into the Mu family, no one will despise her and bully her. She can also stand upright and speak.


    Xiaojun Xiaojun will be grateful to them when they get married.


    After listening to their wives'' words, Cheng Zhiping and others followed suit, mainly persuading Xiaohui to hand over these matters to their wives.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little shaken. He has limited money in his hand, but he still tries his best to help his sister buy a rich dowry, so that his sister can get married, even if his sister told him that she is now in need of everything.


    "This matter, when Xiaojun comes, you can tell him, as long as Xiaojun is willing." Cheng Xiaohui thought that he was an unmarried bachelor after all. He was not as careful as his aunts and uncles in handling the dowry. Therefore, he did not directly refuse, but left the decision-making power to Xiaojun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Xiaohui, you are your brother. Xiaojun listens to you most. We do this to help you share, but also to let Xiaojun get married. Don''t you want your sister to marry? You just decide. You don''t have to ask for Xiaojun''s advice any more. "


    Mrs. Cheng knows very well that Xiaojun is not good at talking. She only aims at their relatives, but she is good at talking to others.


    If you let Xiaojun decide, she will definitely refuse to let her aunt and aunt buy her dowry. Mrs. Cheng knows it well and tries hard to persuade Xiaohui to make up her mind.


    Mrs. Zhou is also a person who understands in her heart. She joined Mrs. Cheng''s persuasion and said to Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, your aunt is right. You can make your own decision about this kind of thing. We are all Xiaojun''s family members. We should help her prepare the dowry."


    Cheng Xiaohui, who doesn''t want to let her sister get married.


    Even if he knew that the Mu family had never looked down upon his sister and his brother-in-law had spoiled his sister to heaven, he knew exactly what the situation of the Cheng family was. He didn''t want his sister to marry into the Mu family without anything. Even if his sister didn''t matter, he would feel sorry for his sister.


    What''s more, the status of the younger sister is different. She always goes to socialize with her brother-in-law at ordinary times, and contacts all the noble ladies in the upper class. If her mother''s family is so poor that she doesn''t even give her a dowry, the noble ladies still don''t know how to ridicule her sister.


    "But Let''s wait for Xiaojun to decide. " Cheng Xiaohui almost loose, think of his sister''s advice, he still insisted, to leave the decision to his sister.


    Mrs. Cheng and others see Cheng Xiaohui loose, but they still insist on telling Xiaojun that Xiaohui is too weak.


    Cheng Xiaoying is sitting on the sofa, holding a delicate flower tray in her right hand. The tray is full of all kinds of snacks. While eating, she looks at her mother persuading her cousin. Her eyes are ironic and jealous.


    Since the last time she threatened with Xiaojun, Mu Zhi ate breakfast with her, but after being beaten up by Xiaojun, she recuperated at home for more than a month.


    After the injury, although she did not give up, she did not dare to openly go to Mu Zhi, for fear that she would be beaten again by her cousin.


    Cheng Xiaoying is secretly staring at Mu Zhi, ready to find the time to give Mu Zhi some medicine, and then she and Mu Zhi cooked rice, even if Mu Zhi refused to be responsible for her, can also be separated from Cheng Xiaojun, let Cheng Xiaojun angry, the best is to have a big fight with mu Zhi, take the initiative to divorce.


    Cheng Xiaojun was abandoned, Xiaoying know that she is the most hated betrayal.


    As long as Mu Zhi has a relationship with her, even if it is not mu Zhi''s fault, it is also a betrayal to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun is not willing to share a man with others, and will definitely take the initiative to ask Mu Zhi for a divorce.


    Once two people divorce, Mu Zhiming will be responsible for her Cheng Xiaoying. When she becomes the third young grandmother of the Mu family, she will never let Cheng Xiaojun go. She will let Cheng Xiaojun and Cheng Yi martial arts school disappear in T city.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s heart is cruel, but she hasn''t got the chance to climb up the position of Mu family''s third young grandmother.


    Once she succeeded in getting the position of the third young grandmother of the Mu family, how could she stay with Cheng Xiaojun? After all, anyone can see Mu Zhi''s affection for Cheng Xiaojun.


    Today, Cheng Xiaoying will come with her parents, and she has her own plan.


    She thought that the Mu family would come to discuss the wedding matters with the lobby brother, and she would definitely stay here for dinner. In her bag, she put the medicine she had bought in the bar, and wanted to find a chance to put the medicine into Muzhi''s food or soup.


    Whether it''s in the Chengyi martial arts school or in the hotel outside, she has a much bigger chance to do it than in the Mu family.


    As Cheng Xiaoying ate, she thought bitterly: she would not see that everything was worse than her. Cheng Xiaojun put on her wedding shirt and married Mu Zhi, even if the two had already obtained their marriage certificates and had been legal couple for half a year.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was about to lose his aunt and aunt, the Mu family finally arrived.


    The elders of the three rooms of the Mu family have all come, as well as Mu Zhi''s grandparents, who are determined to follow regardless of their age.


    In addition to the elders, there are many betrothal gifts.


    Compared with Ning''s bride price to Yunjing, the bride price prepared by Mu''s family for Xiaojun is no less than that of Ning''s.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing have held a wedding ceremony and are still on their honeymoon. It is said that they will come back to celebrate the new year with their families on New Year''s Eve.


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned when she saw that there were cars parked at the gate of Cheng Yi martial arts school. She had already guessed that her relatives would come. She privately discussed with Mu Zhi that they wanted to choose the wedding date and hold the wedding. They didn''t want to let her uncles and uncles know that a swarm of bees were gathering around.


    Recently, my uncle went to Mu''s group three or four times to see Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi gave face and met once.


    After meeting each other, Mu Zhi told her that her uncle''s business could not be carried out. He was anxious to find a big supporter to cover up the crisis.Cheng Xiaojun is worried that Mu Zhi will cover her uncle in her face, which will drag down Mu''s group, Mu Zhi and even the whole Mu family. Those who have told Mu Zhi don''t have to lend a helping hand. Even if her uncle says that her niece is cruel, she is not afraid.


    Cheng Zhiping did it for himself. Who told him to set foot in an improper business in order to make more money.


    Do you really think others don''t know?


    You know, paper can''t hold fire. Unless you haven''t done it yourself, you will be found one day. If there is evidence, her uncle''s business will not only collapse, but also be sentenced to prison.


    Cheng Zhiping is afraid, and he wants to ask Mu Zhi for help. The Mu family is powerful in this city. If the Mu family is involved, Cheng Zhiping feels that he can avoid it. As long as he avoids it, he won''t be greedy and is doing a proper business.


    The warm big hand held Xiaojun''s hand. Her hand was cool. Mu Zhi said to her with heartache: "before going out, I ask you to wear the right gloves. If you don''t, your hands will be cold."


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the temperature in T city drops sharply, which is the coldest time of the year.


    This morning, when Mu Zhi got up, he looked at the scenery in the courtyard from the window and saw that there was a vast amount of snow on the treetops. Although there was not much snow, it was really a little snow. This is very rare in T City, which also shows how cold it is today.


    Even with the heater on, it''s still cold.


    Mu Zhi raises Xiaojun''s hand to his mouth. He keeps steaming towards her hand and rubbing her hand. He is a man with strong Qi and blood. He is always warm. At night, Xiaojun likes to drill into his arms to keep warm.


    Being rubbed like this by him, Xiaojun feels his hands warm a lot.


    "They are all here." Xiaojun said a word.


    Mu Zhi didn''t look at the vehicles outside the car. He warmed up in Xiaojun''s hands. He said, "coming is coming. It doesn''t affect our business."


    Xiaojun wants to keep a low profile, but he won''t.


    He told her that just for the sake of being responsible, there would be no wedding.


    At that time, some people loved Xiaojun. They thought that he was wronged for not giving Xiaojun a wedding. Others felt that he was so excellent. What kind of woman would you like to marry? But because Cheng Xiaojun took advantage of him, he married Cheng Xiaojun.


    Muzhi doesn''t care what others think and say.


    At that time, he thought of marriage wholeheartedly. If he had a wife, he would become a family. The elders of his family would not take him to the party any more. They would regard him as a piece of goods and let others comment and bargain.


    Once he has a family, he can just like his father, just care about his hobbies and go where he wants to go. Anyway, he has got married and completed the major events in his life.


    Who knows, after getting the marriage certificate, he didn''t leave home as he thought. Instead, he gradually fell in love with Cheng Xiaojun. What''s more, he would drag her to work in his own group for her hobbies. Of course, every weekend, he would accompany him to climb mountains, take photos and explore the countryside.


    But no longer want to leave home for a year and a half, because he is afraid to come back, Cheng Xiaojun does not remember his husband.


    Therefore, Xiaojun wants to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t want to. He wants to hold a high-profile wedding and let her wear a pure wedding dress to be his most beautiful bride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    "Xiaojun, don''t worry. We have our ancestors'' instructions. We should do business without breaking the law. I''m not going to be fooled by you, uncle Mu Zhi knows the real reason why Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to see Cheng Zhiping and others come over.


    Mu Chi is also secretly investigating the business of Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning.


    Cheng Zhiping is greedy, but he is careful. It is difficult to find evidence for what he has done. It took him a little time to get a general idea. He has not found much evidence. At least, the evidence in his hand is not enough to make Cheng Zhiping go to prison.


    In fact, when Cheng Zhiping went to Mu''s house to discuss business with him, Mu Zhi secretly mentioned Cheng Zhiping. Unfortunately, Cheng Zhiping couldn''t hear that. He wanted to drag Mu Zhi into the water and wanted to cooperate with him. Even if Mu Zhi knew that he was doing something illegal, he would try his best to keep him in the same boat. The relationship between mu family and Ning family and ER family was very close Well, what Cheng Zhiping is interested in is actually the power of Ning family and ER family.


    After Mu Zhi refuses to cooperate with Cheng''s family, Cheng Zhiping comes to Mu Zhi several times. Mu Zhi refuses to give Cheng Zhiping another chance to meet. Cheng Zhiping is a little flustered. If he is willing to give up today''s opportunity, there is a ghost.


    As for the business of Zhou Dongning and others, if they play the edge ball, they will break the law if they don''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing that Cheng Zhiping went to see Mu Zhi three times and four times, Mu Zhi only met Cheng Zhiping once, but mu Zhi did not agree to cooperate with Cheng Zhiping, so Zhou Dongning thought about it.


    He thought that Muzhi was warm and easy to talk. But he was a powerful role once he entered the market, and he was very persistent in the principle. Few people could change him.


    Mujia is a real tiger gate without dogs.


    Cheng Zhiping is still Cheng Xiaojun''s close uncle. No matter what happened in the past, Cheng Xiaojun can not write two Cheng characters at a stroke. Cheng Xiaojun is not willing to pull his uncle to a higher level of business. What can Zhou Dongning look forward to as a brother-in-law?


    Recently, Zhou Dongning has been a lot more honest. His business of playing edge ball has converged a lot. He doesn''t dare to go out in the name of Mu''s family. He is afraid of death and causing trouble. If Mu''s family doesn''t help him, he will be punished.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know about this. Mu Zhixian tells her so that she doesn''t think it''s because of her that a group of relatives rely on her as the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family to run rampant in the city.


    Anyway, Mozhi can handle it.


    "Mu Zhi, I''m sorry. I told my brother that I would have less contact with them in the future, but I can''t hold them up. I''m tired of you." Cheng Xiaojun apologized with guilt.


    In the face of thick skinned people, even if you ignore him, he can stick it. Cheng Xiaojun can''t drive them away by force every time?


    Now in T City, who doesn''t know that Cheng Zhiping is the uncle of Mu''s third daughter-in-law? Zhou Dongning is the great uncle of the third young grandmother''s family? Even Cheng Xiaojun''s aunts have become celebrities. Of course, these names were created by her relatives themselves.


    They all say that they are in laws with the Mu family, but this can not be refuted, because Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    In fact, many people know that Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning were merciless to Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister in the past, but because too many people envy Cheng Xiaojun''s ordinary appearance and poor family background, he married into a family of admirers as a third daughter-in-law. Therefore, everyone is willing to watch Cheng Xiaojun''s reputation tarnished by these so-called relatives.


    When Cheng Xiaojun treats these relatives indifferently, everyone says that she has climbed the high branch and despises her mother''s family. Even though Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid that others say she is merciless, she just refuses to take advantage of these relatives, but she can''t stand it. Mu Zhi is distressed.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. It''s not your fault." Mu Zhi bowed her head and dropped a kiss on her lips, gently held her hand and said with a warm smile: "today is a good day. Let''s not be affected by those irrelevant people. Let''s go, we should get off the bus."


    "It''s also true that we can''t be affected by them. Maybe they came here early to help me. If I''m in a bad mood, it''s just their heart, and I won''t let them do it." Knowing that Mu Zhi won''t cooperate with his uncle, Xiaojun can rest assured.


    Don''t say that uncle used to be merciless to her brother and sister. Even if she is affectionate and righteous, she will do what her uncle has done if he breaks the law. What she should do is to persuade him to turn himself in, rather than help him, because that is not to help but to harm him.


    How could she be willing to see the Mu family dragged into the water for such a thing? She was grateful for the kindness of the Mu family. She never wanted to hurt the Mu family because of herself.


    "That is, let''s have a good time. Xiaojun, you Cheng family, I care only about you and your brother. " Mu Zhi clenched her hand and said softly.


    My brother-in-law is an honest man.


    Maybe it''s because of a serious illness that has dragged down his sister. After her sister found happiness, Cheng Xiaohui never put on airs with her brother-in-law of the third youngest brother of the Mu family, and would not add trouble to Mu Zhihui. He even seldom goes to the Mu family, for fear that he will not get into the rich family and do something wrong, and let others laugh at his sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a very respectable person. No matter who says she won''t agree to anything she doesn''t agree to, no matter who says she won''t, so her favorite third daughter-in-law is a seamless and drillable egg.Those who want to ingratiate themselves with Mu Zhi, they can only follow the route of Cheng Xiaohui, the elder brother-in-law.


    Who knows that Cheng Xiaohui''s route is not easy to take. Cheng Xiaohui only manages the Chengyi martial arts school left by his parents honestly. He teaches the students to practice martial arts, strengthen their physical fitness, and educate them. Learning martial arts is to strengthen their health and self-protection, not to fight or bully others.


    Mu Zhi is well aware of his brother-in-law''s temperament. He doesn''t worry that his attention to his brother-in-law will bring him trouble.


    "Let''s get out of the car." Mu Zhi then pastes it and kisses Xiaojun in the face, and then pushes the door open. He gets off the car first, and then goes around the car body to help Xiaojun open the door. Xiaojun held his hand tightly again.


    The elders are already in the lead.


    At the back, there are bodyguards and servants of the Mujia family to help carry the betrothal gifts.


    "In law, you are here."


    Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning rush out to meet the people of the Mu family. Cheng Xiaohui, Xiaojun''s brother-in-law, is pushed to the back by his uncles and uncles. Before he returns to his senses, his other uncles and aunts follow him out.


    Cheng Zhiping thinks that he is Xiaojun''s close uncle and represents the Cheng family. Xiaojun''s surname is Cheng. The Mu family is married to the Cheng family. He is an elder. Naturally, it is up to him to meet the Mu family.


    Zhou Dongning felt that his mother''s uncle was big, and he should be the leader.


    Two people at the gate of Chengyi martial arts school also tug at each other, or chengzhiping strength, ruthlessly shake off Zhou Dongning''s hand, grab forward to say hello with Muyu and others.


    Zhou Dongning is backward, so it''s not good to fight with Cheng Zhiping.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Zhou." Mu Yi is the eldest brother, he responded to Cheng Zhiping''s greeting actively.


    But he didn''t call his in laws.


    The Mu family has separated, and the Cheng family and his Mu Yi are not in laws.


    "Good family." Cheng Zhiping smiles and shakes hands with Mu Yi. Out of politeness, he also gives his nephew and daughter-in-law some face. Mu Yi and Cheng Zhiping shake hands.


    Zhou Dongning also rushed forward, two people want to shake hands with several men of the Mu family.


    Knowing that Cheng Xiaoqun''s relationship with these relatives is cold, they used to treat Xiaojun brother and sister badly. As Mu''s family all know, at the meeting when Mu Zhi and Xiaojun just got the certificate, these people still sneer at Xiaojun brother and sister. Until they know Mu Zhi''s real identity, they are abnormal.


    Zhang Xiao and others have a clear mind.


    But because of etiquette, I don''t want to have a bad time with these cheeky people today.


    The martial arts hall is full of people.


    Cheng Zhiping and others, holding the status of Cheng''s elders, squeeze Xiaohui so that he doesn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    However, Cheng Xiaohui could only pull her sister and her husband aside, and said to her and her husband with guilt, "ah Zhi, Xiaojun, I don''t know how they knew about it. They all came here and sent a lot of things, saying they were given to you as dowry. They''re here, and I can''t get rid of them. "


    "Brother, unless we close the door, we can''t stop them from coming. It''s all right. We know it. " Xiaojun comforts his brother and doesn''t let him blame himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Mu Zhi also mildly said with a smile: "elder brother, today is a good day for Xiaojun and me. I don''t care about them. Since they have come here, the big deal is to be more lively. As for the others, I think they dare not mention it today. Don''t worry. "


    Seeing that her brother-in-law was not angry, Xiaohui was relieved.


    Quickly said: "ah Zhi, you take Xiaojun to sit down, I''ll make tea."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile: "big brother doesn''t have to be busy, just sit with us. Since they like to come and help, big brother will let them help, and they are happy to be relaxed."


    Cheng Zhiping and others have already been busy, so they don''t need Cheng Xiaohui to do anything at all.


    Several elders of the Mu family all came here. They seemed to be gentle and polite. However, Cheng Zhiping and others knew that they were the most valuable leaders in the city. When people wanted to see them, they had no chance to see them. Naturally, they should perform well in front of Zhang Xiao and others, and show them to the Mu family. Their relationship with Xiaojun brother and sister has been relaxed.


    Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun to come and sit down. Cheng Xiaohui sees that he has nothing to do by himself, so he follows him and sits down.


    All betrothal gifts prepared by the Mu family were moved to Chengyi martial arts school.


    The Cheng family still has a house, but Xiaohui and her brother and sister seldom return to live there. Most of the time they stay in the martial arts school, so the betrothal gifts stay in the martial arts school. Xiaojun also said that the martial arts school is her home. On the wedding day, she will go out from the Chengyi martial arts school.


    After Zhang Xiao and others sat down, they also had tea. However, when Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning asked about the wedding, they all laughed and didn''t answer. Until Cheng Xiaohui sat down, Annie gently said, "brother in law, we''ve looked for someone to choose the day. We''ve selected a few to let you have a look. You can help Xiaojun and xiaozhixuan according to the situation of your family One day. "


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly said: "Auntie, you call me Xiaohui."


    When Annie handed over a piece of red paper, he got up, reached for it with both hands, and then sat back and looked at it carefully.


    Mojia selected several days, far and near, are auspicious days.


    After the reopening of Chengyi martial arts school, Mu Zhi revealed that he would give Xiaojun a wedding. Cheng Xiaohui secretly helped his sister prepare the dowry. In fact, he didn''t have much money in his hand, but the good things that his sister gave him usually. He saved them and planned to give them as dowries.


    Therefore, he is well prepared.


    He looked up at his sister. Xiaojun understood what he meant and sat down. He pointed to one of the days and asked her in a low voice, "Xiaojun, how about that day in early March?"


    It was a good day recently.


    The furthest good day will have to wait until the end of next year.


    Cheng Xiaohui hopes that his sister''s wedding will be held as soon as possible. In his heart, he not only received the certificate, but also held the wedding. His sister is the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    "I can do it any time, brother." She and Mu Zhi have been husband and wife for half a year, and the wedding ceremony is just a form.


    This is what Mozhi insists on.


    It was he who said that there was no wedding, and she wanted it. Now it is he who insists on the wedding and says that she doesn''t love him enough. If the wedding is not held, she will forget who she is.


    Thinking of Mu Zhi''s careful eyes, Cheng Xiaojun wants to laugh.


    Mu Zhisheng is afraid that his brother-in-law will choose too late. He takes Xiaojun''s words: "brother, I want to hold a wedding soon."


    People laugh, Zhang Xiao tease him: "you and Xiaojun have received the certificate for half a year, still so anxious."


    Mu Zhijun, Yan Weihong, "I have seen all the dates you selected. The earliest is the second day of March next year, but the latest is the end of next year. I don''t want to wait until the end of the year."


    He was in a hurry.


    I want to see Xiaojun wearing a wedding shirt as his bride.


    Now Xiaojun''s temperament and appearance are much better than half a year ago.


    Even though Ellen has no girlfriend, she will never forget that Ellen will get married.


    Occasionally, Xiaojun and Ellen meet, and Ellen''s eyes are warm and soft.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a satisfied smile: "don''t worry, I just chose the second day of March next year. The sooner, the better. I don''t want to stay."


    "Brother."


    Xiaojun, who was teased by his brother, looks like peach blossom and is extremely shy.


    Cheng Xiaoying is full of envy, jealousy and hatred as she watches the Mujia''s bodyguards and servants move the betrothal gifts in. Although the gifts are well packed, she can''t see anything, but she knows that everything is valuable.


    The bride price given by the Mu family to Cheng Xiaojun is numerous and valuable.


    These should belong to her, Cheng Xiaoying!


    When Cheng Xiaoying turns around and sees Xiaojun, who is so shy and infinite, her jealousy soars to the highest point. Without any trace, she touches the medicine in her bag.


    She waited. When she went out to dinner, she started.When Cheng Xiaoying thought this way, she tried to suppress her jealousy and sat back to her mother''s side as if nothing had happened. She was quiet and did not say a word.


    Xiaojun pays attention to this cousin''s behavior from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she is sitting quietly, she guesses that her uncle should have warned her cousin, otherwise she will not be so quiet.


    The marriage date is to be decided in early March next year.


    It''s more than two months from now.


    After the wedding date is fixed, the two families have lunch together.


    Cheng Xiaohui made a reservation in advance in a high-grade hotel nearby. Because of the large number of relatives, he also called to add two tables.


    At noon, the two went to the hotel where Cheng Xiaohui had reserved a place in advance for dinner.


    Cheng Xiaoying and her father are not driving together.


    "When you eat later, you should pay attention and don''t annoy Xiaojun." As he drove, Cheng told his wife and daughter in the back seat of the car.


    The son does not have to tell, he is worried about his wife and daughter.


    "I see."


    Mrs. Cheng''s face was not very good.


    Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Dad, am I not good enough today? I didn''t say a word, let alone go to my brother-in-law. " She will replace Cheng Xiaojun in the future. In front of the elders of Mu family, Cheng Xiaoying also wants to maintain her good image.


    Cheng Zhiping hummed: "are you good? You''re my daughter. I don''t know what you''re thinking? What day is today, you''d better restrain your careful thinking. If something goes wrong, I''ll never let you off if you annoy them


    The last time his daughter did something, Cheng Zhiping was very angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that his daughter was badly hurt by his niece, he would teach her a lesson. He is a man with no brain. Even if he wants to hook Mu Zhi, he has to use some clever means. That''s blatant. If Mu Zhi is hooked, it''s good to say that if he can''t, his daughter will openly seduce his cousin And her daughter''s reputation was ruined.


    "Dad, what am I thinking about?" Cheng Xiaoying retorts defiantly.


    In the past, her parents regarded her as the apple of their eyes, and they had never talked to her loudly.


    Since Cheng Xiaojun became the third young grandmother of the Mu family, his parents began to flatter Cheng Xiaojun, the man''s mother-in-law. The problem is that flattery can''t go up, and people will not give them the opportunity to curry favor. What''s the matter with Mu Zhi? When my parents first met Mu Zhi, they also took a fancy to her. Do you want her and Mu Zhi to make a couple?


    "When you stare at the gifts in the martial arts school, Dad pays attention to them." What Cheng Zhiping is most worried about is the death of his daughter, who is possessed and wants to replace his niece.


    Last time, Mu Zhi dealt with the Cheng family hard, and he almost cried.


    If her daughter dies again and Mu Zhi cleans up the Cheng family again, the Cheng family will be finished.


    "Dad, I just look at it. I don''t touch it or steal it. Can''t I look at it? Dad, why are you so careful? You are her close uncle, is her elder, she disrespects you even if, you still have to do in front of her low voltage small, spread out also not afraid of others laugh off big teeth


    Cheng Xiaoying thought of the gifts from the Mu family. The couple later gave Cheng Xiaojun two gold cards and several new car keys. She saw that all of them were luxury car keys, and any one of them was worth several million yuan at least. The keys to those houses were so much more that Cheng Xiaoying wanted to rush to grab them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Outsiders say that the second room of the Mu family is the poorest and the most low-key, because the second master and his wife of the Mu family have been running down the family for a long time. The third young master of the Mu family also likes to break the family outside like his father. It has been two or three months since he entered the Mu family to go to work.


    Without seeing it with her own eyes, Cheng Xiaoying doesn''t know that mujiaerfang is not poor and rich.


    It is said that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. The second room of the Mu family may be considered poor in the third room of the Mu family. However, compared with other people, the money is enviable.


    "That is, Zhiping, you are too careful. We are all Xiaojun''s elders. No matter how we used to be, Xiaojun can deny that we are not her uncle or aunt? Our daughter has been aggrieved enough. The man he likes marries his cousin. She is very upset. Look at those betrothal gifts. You should also reprimand her. If it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaojun''s shamelessness, those things would belong to our daughter. "


    Cheng Zhiping was angry and laughed by his wife.


    No matter what means his niece married Mu Zhi, at least others admitted that he was willing to be responsible, and the Mu family never despised her niece because of what she had done. Outside, if anyone dared to satirize her face-to-face for her abject and shameless, her niece would fight back, and her reputation was not valued by her niece, and her family protected her both openly and secretly.


    "What is our daughter''s? When Muzhi and Xiaojun got the certificate, Xiaoying had not seen Muzhi. Besides, no matter how Xiaojun marries Muzhi, it''s all her ability. If you don''t like it in your heart, don''t show it on your face, unless you want our Cheng family to be finished. "


    Cheng Zhiping''s heavy words are also facts.


    His wife, children and children are used to living a lavish life. If the Cheng family goes bankrupt, they will not want to live a poor life.


    Only in this way can the wife and children be frightened.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Cheng did not dare to speak, but her face was still very ugly.


    Cheng Xiaoying is mumbling: "Dad, even if you hold her as an ancestor, she will not pull our family. If I become the third young grandmother of the Mu family, let alone pull our business, even if the sky falls, I can help you."


    Cheng Zhiping turned his head and glared at her, warning: "Cheng Xiaoying, if you think about those unrealistic things, you will stay at home in the future, and you are not allowed to step out of the house half a step, so as not to make trouble for me, but I have to help you clean up the mess in the back."


    Mozhi is not a good woman. It should be said that the men in the family are not lustful. Of course, their wives are both talented and beautiful. Cheng Xiaomu knows who is more beloved than his wife.


    Even Cheng Zhiping hopes that his daughter can take the place of his niece, but he knows that it''s impossible, because Mu Zhi can''t fall in love with his daughter.


    Cheng Xiaoying tooted her mouth, but she did not dare to contradict her father. However, she was thinking that when she succeeded, her father would only praise her.


    At the same time, in the villa of AI family, Mrs. AI is pruning the flowers and inserting the flowers into the vase one by one. At this time, a famous maid came in and respectfully said, "madam, master Fu is here."


    Mrs. AI said, "just ask him to come in."


    Master Fu in the servant''s mouth was Mrs. AI''s nephew.


    After she became the wife of AI family, she always carried her mother''s family by blowing the pillow wind beside AI''s father''s pillow. Fortunately, her mother''s brother still had some ability to support AI''s family. Now her mother''s family is a little rich family.


    The servant turned to go out, and soon saw a young man who was about the same age as AI Qi came in. Compared with AI Qi''s mature and calm, master Fu was a bit of a snob and a bit of a thief. At first sight, he was not an honest man.


    The servant did not follow in.


    "Aunt."


    Master Fu went to Mrs. AI and called Mrs. AI with a smile.


    Mrs. AI was still pruning the flowers. She asked him in a warm voice, "how are things going?"


    Master Fu looked around. Mrs. AI knew what he was looking at. She said, "there is no one else in the room except me. Go ahead." AI''s house is now under her control, and all the servants listen to her. Mrs. AI thinks that she is safe in her home, so she doesn''t have to worry about her aunt and nephew''s conversation being heard by others.


    "It''s all arranged."


    "Sure it''s safe?"


    Master Fu hesitated and said, "Auntie, I just arranged according to your orders, but I can''t ensure everything is safe. Who knows if there will be any mistakes in the process? In a word, I always ask people to keep an eye on them. We can know and arrange in advance what they have done. "


    Mrs. AI stopped pruning the flowers, thought for a moment, and said, "the girl of Cheng''s family let her be a fool. Anyway, if something happened, she would be our substitute."


    Master Fu said with a smile: "that''s natural. Today''s affairs can''t be without her."


    Master Fu knows that Cheng Xiaoying goes to the bar to find someone to buy medicine. It is not news that Cheng Xiaoying Xiao wants to buy wisdom. She will buy that kind of medicine and what she wants to do. Master Fu and Mrs. AI want to know with their toes.Allen returned to Ai Shi with the help of the power of the Mu family, which meant to fight against AI Qi. Ai Fu is a person who only cares about the company. Whoever can bring benefits to the company, he will favor the one. In any case, both of them are his own sons, and it is the same for anyone who manages the company.


    However, Mrs. AI and AI Qi did not admit defeat, especially Mrs. AI. When she was young, she defeated her predecessor, Mrs. AI. After so many years of experience, she let her son gain a firm foothold in Ai Shi. When AI''s father died, she would belong to them.


    Who would have thought that the crippled Ellen would get up again.


    Mrs. AI will never allow the AI family''s property to fall into the hands of Allen''s mother and son.


    Mrs. AI knows how much she hates the present Mrs. AI.


    When she was old, she still had to lose to the Yellow faced woman, and Mrs. AI was not willing to.


    "In a word, today''s affairs are pushed to the girl of Cheng''s family." After spending a lot of money to ask her mother''s nephew to keep an eye on her for such a long time, she finally got a chance to do it. Mrs. AI did not allow the plan to fail, nor did she allow things to come to their heads.


    Master Fu just stares at Cheng Xiaoying, Allen and Mu Zhi. He doesn''t dare to.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to say I''ll do that. We can''t afford the Revenge of the Mojia." Master Fu lowered his voice and asked Mrs. AI, "do my cousin and my uncle know what we have done?"


    Mrs. AI glared at him and whispered, "when you are an aunt, you have nothing to do when you are full. Of course, the less people know, the better. Your mouth should be tight. If it comes out, we don''t know how to die."


    In T City, no one dares to be the enemy of Mujia.


    Last week, Fu and Mrs. AI asked, "did you not pick up a million dollars from your nephew?"


    Master Fu said with a smile: "Auntie, a million dollars is a lot of money for those who work for jobs. But for us, especially for auntie, it''s like 10000 yuan. What do you think 10000 yuan can do in this era? When I help my aunt to do something that can''t be seen, I always ask people on the road to do things. They only talk about money, but they don''t give me enough money. If they don''t do things well, they deliberately leave some traces for others to find out, and we will die. "


    "I don''t have much cash in my hand. When I''m free, I''ll charge you a million more," she said


    "I don''t like the cash in my aunt''s hand, aunt. A million dollars is a little less." If you want to pay your aunt more than one million yuan in cash, you don''t really want to pay him in cash?


    The cash in his aunt''s hand was not enough for him to play with friends and friends for two days.


    Mrs. AI has a black face. "You''ve asked for three million yuan from me before and after, but it''s not enough to give you another one million?"


    When she opened a bank?


    After she married into AI''s family, her husband didn''t give her the economic power. He just gave her pocket money every month and what he wanted, and he bought her again. After her son took care of Ai Shi, she asked for several times more money from her son than before, and the money in her hand increased.


    But no matter how rich, my nephew can''t help asking for money all the time.


    Master Fu bargained: "aunt, I can kill you if I do something like this for you. I''m really admired. Master San knows that I''m not going to save my life. Aunt, give me another three million. After this, I won''t ask my aunt for money. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Mrs. AI frowned and thought for a while and said, "when things are done, I''ll charge you three million more. You said, this is the last time I''ll give you money. I don''t have much money in my aunt''s hand. Don''t take money from my aunt and do business with your father


    This nephew is far less capable than her son.


    Master Fu said with a smile: "Auntie, you ai family should have more than 100 million assets, right? My old cousin is in charge of the company. You are his mother-in-law. How can you have no money? My aunt''s private money is tens of millions at least. "


    Mrs. AI laughed angrily: "it''s not tens of millions. Do you want to make up tens of millions for me? AI''s assets are over 100 million yuan, including real estate and cars. When we open a bank, we will print money. "


    "What''s more, I''m not the only one who owns AI''s family property. There was a certain amount of money distributed there, and Allen could still share it."


    She has worked hard for so many years and saved less than 30 million yuan. Now she has been knocked away by her nephew, which is like cutting her flesh.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of beating Allen down and driving him out completely, Mrs. AI would be reluctant to take out so much private money to ask her nephew to do it.


    Master Fu leaned over to Mrs. AI''s ear and whispered, "Auntie, if we succeed this time, Ellen will not be able to get up. My uncle must have given up his heart to him. Whether he can survive, let alone take away your family property, I really helped my aunt. Can my aunt give my nephew 100000 yuan as pocket money?"


    He also made a gesture to count the money.


    Mrs. AI cut it off with a pair of scissors, which made him shrink his hand.


    "Go and get my wallet."


    Tell me to stare at my nephew.


    Master Fu went to the sofa with a smile. He picked up the LV bag that Mrs. AI liked to carry when she went out from the sofa. He went over and handed it to Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI took out her purse from her bag and took out all the cash in her purse. If she didn''t count it, she put it into master Fu''s hand. Then she drove like a fly: "come on, aunt''s cash is so much. I''ll give it to you. Take it to tea."


    Master Fu is not satisfied. His aunt has given him this amount of money. It is estimated that there is no 10000 yuan.


    "If you don''t leave, when your uncle comes back, you won''t get a cent." Mrs. AI put the bag aside and continued to plant her flowers.


    AI''s father just married her a few years ago. Because of her strong feelings, she wanted to help her family. AI''s father did his best. Now, when he was old, his feelings were not as strong as when he was young. AI''s father''s love for Fu''s family was not as strong as that in those years.


    If master Fu comes here, maybe he won''t know.


    Master Fu was still afraid of his uncle. Listening to what Mrs. AI said, he put the money she gave him into his trouser pocket and said to Mrs. AI, "Auntie, I''ll go back first and keep an eye on the progress of the matter. As long as it''s done, I''ll inform you the first time."


    Mrs. AI said.


    Master Fu whistled away.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. AI put down the scissors, took her bag, took out her mobile phone from the bag, and called AI Qi. After this, she felt it was necessary to communicate with her son. If her nephew could not take care of the aftermath, she could wipe the traces clean with her son''s ability.


    After AI Qi heard what his mother said on the phone, the whole person stood up and looked at the door of the office reflexively, making sure that the door of the office was tightly closed, and the opposite Allen could not see his reaction or hear what he said.


    "Mom, can you ask him to do something?"


    AI Qi''s face was heavy. He didn''t like the old man very much. He was a rascal. Every time he saw his sister, the old man would stare at her directly. Both brothers and sisters didn''t like master Fu.


    However, he was the nephew of his mother''s family, and his relationship with them was cousins. Even if a watch was 3000 Li, he could not treat the Fu family well when his mother was still alive. He had to get along well.


    "This kind of thing should be done by him. Don''t worry. If it can be done, we don''t show up. We just make use of the girl of the Cheng family. When it happens, the Mu family will only pursue Cheng Xiaoying, not us."


    He asked his mother carefully and thought for a moment. He said, "listen, there''s a good chance of winning."


    "It''s natural," said Mrs. Eyre. Alan''s going to that hotel today, right? At that time, he completely offended the Mu family. If your father doesn''t clean him up, I won''t be fu. "


    It''s Allen''s choice of business today.


    The hotel is not far away from the customer''s company, and it can be regarded as high-grade, so the customer chose there.


    It''s really a coincidence that Mrs. AI was so excited that she wanted to buy a car of firecrackers to set off when she thought of stepping Allen under her feet at one time.


    Of course, it was Aichi who told her mother what Allen was doing. In Ai Shi, he was the general manager who was the younger brother. Allen was very proud recently, but he was still a vice president. The company was still controlled by IQI."But, Archie, although your cousin knows a lot of gangsters and can help with some shady things, we still have to be careful. You can go and inquire without trace now to see if your cousin has left any traces, and erase them quickly. If it does, the Mu family will be furious and will not find us under investigation."


    In terms of investigation news, the Mu family is not really terrible. What is terrible is the ER family and Ning family who make friends with the Mu family.


    AI Qi didn''t trust master Fu very much, but his mother asked him to do it. Whether he didn''t trust or was not happy, he had to cut off his tail to avoid being suspected.


    "I see, Ma. You should act as if nothing happened. Don''t inquire about anything. Just leave the rest to me." "Said Archie in a low voice.


    Mother and son talked on the phone for a while and then hung up.


    AI Qi thinks that if Mu Zhi''s husband and wife are both successful, and really split up and drag down Allen, it will be a great good thing for him.


    During this period of time, Allen rarely met Cheng Xiaojun again. Under the arrangement of his mother, he became a boyfriend and girlfriend with a rich daughter. However, Aiqi felt that his big brother, his half mother, had not really let Cheng Xiaojun down.


    His mother and son not only wanted to clean up Allen from AI''s family, to anger his father and not to share the family property, but also to destroy Allen''s separation from the rich family and become a bachelor all his life.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that her cousin has medicine hidden in her. She plans to climb into Mu Zhi''s bed and cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, let alone IQI. They are waiting to stab Allen in the back.


    When he got off the hotel where his brother had reserved a seat, Cheng Xiaojun unexpectedly saw Allen.


    Allen was dressed in a dark blue suit. His leg injury was completely recovered, and he walked like a normal person. Because he borrowed the momentum of the Mu family, even if he was still a vice president in Ai Shi, he had already won the favor of his father, which can be said to be complacent.


    Compared with the past, Cheng Xiaojun thinks Allen is much more handsome and more mature than before.


    He is also followed by a secretary, the Secretary-General looks beautiful, slim, wearing a professional suit, wearing a bun, smart and capable.


    Allen should have just got out of the car. He took his secretary to the hotel. When Xiaojun saw him, he also saw Cheng Xiaojun. Instinctively, he stopped.


    In Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes, now Ellen is more mature and calm than before, and her complexion is much better. In Allen''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun is like a different person. She is bold but polite. She is no longer the rude looking woman.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s short hair has been kept for half a year and can be tied up.


    But today, she didn''t tie up her hair. Instead, she spread it. At a glance, she could see that she was a woman. She didn''t mistakenly think that she was a man as before. She is also wearing high-heeled shoes, with her height in the pile of women is one of the best, then wearing high-heeled shoes, followed by Mozhi out of the car seems to be her short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Xiaojun''s complexion is also very good. Her skin is a lot white. She is wearing light makeup. In Allen''s eyes, her lips are red, her teeth are white, and her face is delicate. She wears a complicated necklace around her neck. If she was Cheng Xiaojun in the past, it would be ugly to wear such a necklace. Now she can make full use of her jewelry to show her nobility.


    Allen''s eyes are sharp, and you can see that Chu Xiaojun''s slender fingers are covered with a diamond ring. I don''t know whether it''s rare to meet now or for other reasons. Allen thinks Cheng Xiaojun''s hands are whiter and tender than before.


    Looking at the completely transformed Cheng Xiaojun, Ellen still has some bitterness in her heart. The person who changes her is mu Zhi, not his Allen.


    She is for Mozhi to show her potential beauty.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Zhi immediately goes to Cheng Xiaojun and holds her hand.


    This action silently declared his ownership to Allen.


    Cheng Xiaojun is his wife.


    The corner of Allen''s mouth is bent, which is a self mocking smile. In the past, Muzhi would not envy him or even prevent him. Now, Mu Zhi likes to declare his ownership in front of him. Allen knows that it is because of Mu Zhi''s love.


    Because of affection and love, Mozhi becomes domineering.


    Raising his feet, Ellen still walked towards Mu Zhi and his wife.


    He first said hello to the elders of the Mu family, and finally went to Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    "San Shao, Xiaojun, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Alan said hello with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little worried. He stops at the door of the hotel and doesn''t go. Zhang Xiao signals to Mu Chen to pull him. When he looks over, it is Zhang Xiao who says to him, "Xiaohui, you don''t have to worry. They are friends. They meet by chance here. It''s just a greeting. It''s normal."


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly disguised his worries with a smile, "yes, Xiaojun and Allen have been friends for many years."


    Instead of looking at his sister, he invited everyone into the hotel.


    Anyway, my brother-in-law is here.


    When Cheng Xiaoying saw Allen, she didn''t know what she thought of. She kept flashing her self righteous eyes.


    "Alan, are you here to talk business with people?" Cheng Xiaojun responds with a smile to Ellen. Ellen''s secretary comes with her. She guesses that Ellen should be here to talk business with others. It''s just a coincidence that she meets someone. "It''s almost new year''s day. Your company hasn''t had a holiday yet?"


    Mozhi has not reported back to the company, even if the group will take three days to take annual leave.


    Muzhang, the president of the company, doesn''t return to the company. Now the man who is still busy in Mu''s family is poor Zhong Yang.


    Allen looked at Mu Zhi and asked with a smile, "is it a holiday for three young people?"


    "Let it go." Mu Zhi replied briefly.


    Allen smiles, and then he answers Xiaojun positively: "Mr. Li, who asked me to come here to talk about business today, wants to finalize the cooperation relationship before the new year. Therefore, I haven''t had a holiday yet. We have talked about the same thing. After signing the contract these two days, I will take the annual leave."


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded.


    She is very free now. The winter vacation class of the martial arts school is also off. During the winter vacation, she doesn''t have to continue to have classes. She wakes up naturally every day. When she wakes up, she just takes care of the flowers and plants, or practices a set of boxing in the yard. Occasionally, she has a few moves with Mu Zhi.


    "Are you here for dinner today?" Alan asked tentatively, mainly because he saw the relatives of the Cheng family and the elders of the Mu family.


    He had a guess in his mind, but he wanted to make sure.


    Mu Zhi replied mildly, "Mr. AI, my wedding date with Xiaojun will be on the second day of March next year. At that time, you can come and have a drink. It was the day chosen by our two families. It happened that it was time for dinner. So we reserved a private room and had dinner together. Mr. AI also wanted to invite Mr. AI together. Mr. AI made an appointment with a client to discuss business, so we could not disturb Mr. AI. "


    Allen takes a quick look at Cheng Xiaojun and catches the shame on his face. He is slightly stunned, but soon returns to his senses. He smiles and congratulates the two: "three little, Xiaojun, congratulations. On that day, I will definitely attend your wedding and have a drink of wedding wine. I''m also very happy."


    "Mr. AI remembers to bring your girlfriend here. We are very happy that you can treat us to a wedding wine earlier." Mu Zhi''s words are a subtle reminder to Allen that Allen is already someone else''s boyfriend and can''t stare at his family Xiaojun.


    Alan laughs. "Sure."


    His girlfriend''s moral character is good, but not as young as Xiaojun. She is only three years younger than him. She is already in her early thirties. She was too picky before and became old by picking and picking. Finally, she and Ellen became a boyfriend and girlfriend. The elders of the two families also hoped that they would get married early.


    "San Shao, Xiao Jun, my client is waiting inside. Excuse me. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free another day."


    Mu Zhi and Xiaojun said at the same time, "please help yourself."


    Ellen said goodbye to them with a smile, then turned and walked to the hotel with his secretary.


    Take a step first, so as not to see Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun''s love, dazzling and heart piercing.


    When Ellen walked away, Xiaojun pulled Muzhi and said, "let''s go in, everyone is in."Mu Zhi looked at her and joked at her: "no? Ellen is very proud recently. Everything goes smoothly. He looks a few years younger and more handsome. Compared with me, he should be mature and calm... "


    Before he finished, the back of his hand was severely twisted by his wife.


    Mu Zhi bared his teeth in pain.


    "If you want me to get out of the wall, just say, don''t try to test me by turning around." Cheng Xiaojun said angrily, "half a year, Mr. Mu Zhi, half a year, don''t you believe me?"


    She doesn''t really have love for Ellen, so she doesn''t believe it. Mu Zhi can''t see that this guy is a poor smoker. She likes to stab her like this again and again, because every time she teases her, she will show him her feelings. In fact, he changes his way to listen to her.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s funny. Of course I believe in my wife. I have a heart on me Mu Zhi smilingly raised her hand, affectionately to kiss the back of her hand, she took it back.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaojun is the first to go in.


    There was no surprise that the couple came in so late.


    The meal has been ordered for a long time. When Muzhi and his wife come in, Cheng Xiaohui orders the waiter to serve.


    Cheng Xiaoying did not sit with Mu Zhi, the elders of Mu family were sitting in this elegant room.


    The relatives of the Cheng family are sitting in the other room.


    There is no same elegant room, which makes Cheng Xiaoying extremely anxious. Sitting in front of the table, she appears restless.


    This taught her how to treat Mozhi?


    And even if she finds the opportunity to prescribe medicine to Muzhi, two people do not sit in a room, when the drug attack, she is also difficult to follow him in the first time? With her guess, if Mu Zhi is caught in the trap, he will definitely go to the bathroom to wash his cold face so that he can be sober.


    If she can find out that Mozhi has been tricked for the first time, she can wait for Mozhi in the bathroom ahead of time.


    When she meets Ellen, Cheng Xiaoying has a new trick. She wants to completely break Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun''s turning back. If she and Mu Zhi are together, Xiaojun and Allen are together, Muzhi and Xiaojun will have no turning back.


    It would be better if the elders of the Mu family could leave early.


    However, she hasn''t even figured out how to do it, and there''s no way to let the elders of Mu family leave ahead of time.


    "Xiaoying, what''s wrong with you? You''re always moving around."


    Mrs. Cheng, who was sitting next to her daughter, found that her daughter, like a flea, couldn''t settle down in her chair. She approached her daughter and asked her in a low voice and concern, "have you come to my aunt?"


    In Mrs. Cheng''s opinion, when a big aunt suddenly came to the party, it was really hard to sit still.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s face turned red. Fortunately, her mother''s question was very quiet, and others didn''t notice it.


    "Mom, can you go to the bathroom with me?" Cheng Xiaoying decided to pull her mother into the water, more people to help, the odds are greater.


    She also knows that her mother doesn''t like Cheng Xiaojun as much as she does. If Mu Zhi hadn''t warned her father that his father was afraid of the Cheng family''s bankruptcy and strictly restrained his mother, her mother would have been in trouble with Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mrs. Cheng thought that her daughter really came to her aunt, and she said.


    Both mother and daughter left the room one after another, using the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    After entering the bathroom, Cheng Xiaoying pulls her mother into a squat and closes the door. Mrs. Cheng understands that her daughter is not a big aunt, but wants to talk to her.


    "Xiaoying, what do you want to do to them?" Mrs. Cheng asked in a low voice In her words, they refer to Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaoying attached to her mother''s ear and whispered, "Mom, I want to cook cooked rice with Muzhi. I''m ready for the medicine. You have to help me. I''m not good to start by myself. There are too many people coming today."


    And she and Mozhi are not in a private room.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cheng''s face was black, staring at her daughter, seriously suspected that her daughter''s brain was in the water, too confused.


    "Mom, help me. When I succeed, I will be the third young grandmother of Mu family. You and dad will not have to look at Cheng Xiaojun''s face." Cheng Xiaoying ignored her mother''s black face and shook her mother''s hand nonstop, asking for her help.


    Despite her status as Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaoying is addicted to him. He is good-looking, tall and powerful. If she has such a husband, she will have a special face.


    Not to mention that Mu Zhi is the third young master of the Mu family.


    Become a woman who admires wisdom, enjoy endless splendor and wealth.


    From Cheng Xiaojun, we can see how difficult it was for Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister. Cheng Xiaohui almost died because he didn''t have money to manage his life. Because of Mu Zhi, the life of the brother and sister changed dramatically.


    Even if it is cousins, blood relationship is still very close, but Cheng Xiaoying can not do without jealousy.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaoying thought that she could become a woman of Mozhi, she was elated. She dreamed of what kind of life she would live in the future. Her car would also be changed. She would change a few million yuan for one, and she would also buy several more. Anyway, the Mu family has a lot of money.


    She also needs to buy a lot of famous brand bags, famous brand clothes, and she wants to spend a lot of money.


    Cheng Xiaojun just doesn''t know how to enjoy. Cheng Xiaojun is only suitable for poor life.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at her confused daughter and the child coming out of her belly. She didn''t know that her daughter had fallen into her own dream. She raised her hand and tried to slap her daughter in the face, but she stopped halfway.


    They will go out to dinner later, but they can''t leave finger marks on their daughter''s face. Finally, Mrs. Cheng pushes Cheng Xiaoying, who is pushed backward and hits the door.


    "Mom?"


    Cheng Xiaoying from the dream of God, a face of amazement, lenglengleng looking at his mother, probably do not understand why the mother would push her.


    "If I didn''t have to go out for dinner, I would have smoked melon seeds." Mrs. Cheng scolded in a low voice.


    Cheng Xiaoying didn''t understand. She asked with indignation on her face: "Mom, I''m your daughter. If you don''t help me, you still want to hit me?"


    "Am I not going to help you? I''m angry that you have no brain. You know there are too many people here today. Not to mention the elders of the Mu family. Just because there are so many people in the Zhou family, they can''t watch us calculate Mu Zhi. There are also girls in the Zhou family who are suitable for marriage. Do you think they will allow you to replace Cheng Xiaojun? If it can be replaced, the Zhou family will not arrange people? "


    Mrs. Cheng was really pissed off by her daughter''s lack of brain.


    This daughter is also spoiled by the couple.


    What''s more, Mu Zhi''s attraction is so great that her daughter is confused.


    "But, mom, if I miss today''s opportunity, it''s hard for me to get another shot." Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Muzhi won''t give me another chance, let alone Cheng Xiaojun, who is such a slut. She has a hard fist, and I dare not gather in front of her."


    Mrs. Cheng suppressed her anger. She didn''t want her daughter to replace Cheng Xiaojun.


    She was warned by her husband several times, and her heart was full of anger. She just kept pressing and didn''t explode.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun, who is more and more beautiful and has more temperament, Mrs. Cheng has no taste in her heart and wishes to destroy Cheng Xiaojun''s happiness by herself.


    "There will always be opportunities. Xiaoying, listen to your mother. There are too many people today. The elders of Mu family are all human beings. Although they have retired, they still have a great influence. You are too young to play tricks in front of them. That''s a trick. "


    Mrs. Cheng softened her tone and earnestly advised her daughter.


    "What''s more, when Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are in a strong relationship, it''s hard for you to get involved. After their wedding ceremony, after a long time, their feelings will fade down, and then you will have a chance."


    Cheng Xiaoying said discontentedly, "what if they have the same feelings all their life? Do you want me to wait all my life? Mom, Cheng Xiaojun and I are of the same year. We are 25 years old this year. I can''t wait many years. I will be old. "


    "Mom, do something for me and see how I can do it without being found? Is it in wine or in soup? "


    Cheng Xiaoying grabs her mother''s hand anxiously and asks anxiously. She makes it clear that she doesn''t want to wait any longer. "Mom, I don''t want to see Cheng Xiaojun become the bride of Muzhi. I want to replace her before they hold the wedding ceremony. I want to let her have nothing!"Mrs. Cheng once again shook off her daughter''s hand, raised her hand and thought about pulling out the melon seeds. Finally, she put down her hand and said angrily, "how many times have I told you, can''t you understand? It''s impossible today. They won''t drink wine. They have to drive. Soup, can you put the medicine into Muzhi''s soup bowl alone? It''s impossible. "


    "Xiao Ying, listen to mother''s advice, bear with it, there will always be a chance."


    Cheng Xiaoying is very dissatisfied with the toot mouth.


    If mother doesn''t help her, who else can?


    "Mom, if Cheng Xiaojun dies, will Mu Zhi marry me just because I''m her sister, her name is only one word short, and she''s also the daughter of the Cheng family?"


    Mrs. Cheng''s face turned white.


    Looking at her cruel daughter, Mrs. Cheng quickly took her daughter''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoying, don''t do anything stupid. Killing someone is going to pay for your life, and you can''t stop it. Even if you plan well and the net is vast and careless, you will be found one day. At that time, you have to pay for your life. You can''t get what you want. "


    Like her husband Cheng Zhiping, when she was in a serious business, she thought that money was too slow. She made some black hearted friends, and was taken to the road. She made money quickly and more. However, she was worried all day, afraid of the east window incident, afraid of being caught in evidence, and sent her husband to prison.


    Mrs. Cheng also knows that Cheng Zhiping flatters his niece and his wife just to get the protection of the Mu family. Even if he can''t hold on to it, if a family like Mu''s runs around for them, he may be able to get through it safely.


    It''s just that Mu Zhi is very good at speaking, but in fact, he is the worst.


    Cheng Xiaojun is also a relative.


    Mrs. Cheng thought of Cheng Xiaojun''s ruthlessness and hated her teeth. Even if they were sorry for Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister first, but they were their relatives and elders after all. Cheng Xiaojun refused to help them when they were in trouble.


    After being advised by her mother, Cheng Xiaoying seems to wake up and her ruthlessness in her eyes disappears.


    In order to admire her wisdom, she had the idea of spending money to kill Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaoying, Mozhi has already helped to manage the Mu group. Unlike mozhang, he seldom socializes. He socializes almost every night. After the new year, you will go to work in our company, work with your father, and let your father take you with you when he goes to socialize. There will always be a chance to meet Mu Zhi. "


    When Mrs. Cheng said that, she would not say any more. I think her daughter understood.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, she can also work with her father. There is always a chance to meet Mu Zhi. As long as she meets, she has a chance to start.


    "That is, after the new year, you can bear with it. The annual leave of Mu''s group is generally about half a month, and it will be over soon." Seeing that her daughter seemed to agree with her own words, Mrs. Cheng was a little relieved. She was afraid that the daughter would just climb into Mozhi''s bed and ignore the rest.


    Cheng Xiaoying thought about it and said, "Mom, I want to work in the Mu group."


    Since Mu Zhi has entered the Mu group, she has also entered the same company with two people. She has more opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "It''s not easy to enter Mu''s group, and you don''t have working experience. Even if Mu Zhi is your cousin, it''s hard to go through the back door." Mrs. Cheng took her daughter''s hand, patted her, and comforted her, "don''t think so much. Let''s also come in for more than ten minutes. It''s time to go out, or your father will doubt it. Don''t think about it today. We''ll talk about it in a few years


    With that, she opened the door and pulled her daughter out regardless of her daughter''s wish or not.


    When the mother and daughter left, the door next to them was opened, and Cheng Xiaojun came out of it.


    When she went out in the morning, she drank a large bowl of tonic soup made by her mother-in-law. When she arrived at the Chengyi martial arts school, she drank a lot of water. Soon after entering the hotel, she went to the bathroom. In fact, she was advanced in the bathroom, but Cheng Xiaoying and her daughter did not find out.


    Mother and daughter both speak in a low voice for fear of being heard. If they don''t pay attention, they may not be able to hear what they say.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun is next to her. Xiaojun''s martial arts practitioners have excellent hearing. When she was a child, her father taught her to be observant and listen to everything.


    Listen to Cheng Xiao''s mother and sister more clearly.


    In front of the wash basin, Cheng Xiaojun turned on the faucet and sneered as he washed his hands.


    Looking up at herself in the mirror, Xiaojun has to admit that she is really like a different person. No wonder her cousin is jealous of her and even wants to kill her.


    For a moment, Cheng Xiaojun walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Because she was not in the same elegant room, Cheng Xiaoying didn''t know that her cousin was in the bathroom just now.


    "Why it''s been so long." Mu Zhi quietly asked Xiaojun, sitting down, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Xiaojun also quietly replied: "I have made up in it."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes sweep to the bag behind Xiaojun. Xiaojun''s cosmetics are all in the bag. She just went into the bathroom empty handed. How could it be makeup?


    Knowing that she was lying, Mu Zhi didn''t say anything.


    The meal was very happy. There was no accident.


    Mu Zhi observes his wife carefully. Xiaojun covers up very well. He can''t guess what she did in the bathroom just now.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiao and others went back to Mu''s home first.


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to go shopping.


    Many of the Cheng family''s relatives drank too much, so they had to go home to rest.


    Even Cheng Xiaoying had too much to drink. She was depressed and prepared carefully, but she could not do anything. She drank a lot of wine and was drunk in a mess. When she went out, she needed the support of her mother and brother.


    It drizzled in the afternoon.


    Originally cold weather, rain, feel more cold.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help shrinking. He said to Mu Zhi, "if we knew it would rain, we would not go shopping and go home with my parents for lunch break." In winter, it''s most comfortable to stay in bed.


    "The temperature here is eight or nine degrees. We all feel very cold. If we go to the north, we can''t stand it. I''m afraid we can''t sleep."


    Cheng Xiaojun has not had a chance to see the snow in the north.


    Just thinking about the temperature in T City, she felt very cold. If she went to the north, she couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s very warm in the north." Mu Zhi got out of the car with a big umbrella, opened the umbrella, went to Xiaojun''s side, took her close, and the couple walked forward with the umbrella. "The lowest temperature this morning is three degrees."


    Last night, there was a little snow, light snow. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the light snow melted completely.


    Rao is so, the circle of friends is also a piece of sunshine.


    "Want to see the snow?" Mu Zhi looks at the woman around her. He looked down at the pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet. In the past, she didn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes. Her character was a careless person. She walked with wind and wore high-heeled shoes. It seemed that she couldn''t even walk.


    However, accompanying him for a period of time, she forced her to get used to high-heeled shoes.


    For him, she has changed a lot.


    Mu Zhi''s heart was warm.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaojun immediately replied.


    For southerners, they always think it''s fun to snow. They can make snowmen and roll snowballs. But many southerners have never seen real snow. Cheng Xiaojun is one of thousands of people who have never seen real snow.


    "I''ll book a ticket when I get back from shopping. Let''s go to see the snow and go to the coldest city."


    Cheng Xiaojun smile: "there dozens of degrees below zero, we go out, we have to wear quilts, heard that went there, mobile phones will be frozen can not open."


    She suggested: "it''s better to change places. Even if I''m strong and cold resistant than ordinary people, after all, I''m a southerner. I can''t bear to go to places dozens of degrees below zero. We''ll choose a city with snow and many scenic spots to take a walk by walk tour."Well, it''s winter vacation.


    Xiaojun also wants to have a good time and have a vacation.


    Now she has no children. When the couple are in a strong relationship, it is most sweet to go to play.


    After having children, you will not be so free to go out. Even if you will invite a nanny at home, you will miss your children when you go far away. Anyway, her sisters-in-law are carrying babies in their bellies, so they can''t go anywhere.


    "well, you has the final say."


    Mu Zhichong gave her a kiss on the cheek. Xiaojun shrunk and said, "Mu Zhi, we are walking in the street now. People are coming and going. You should be serious."


    The sound falls, Mu Zhi pastes again, unexpectedly is forcibly in her lip to bite.


    "You are really punishing a person who can''t remember the lesson a hundred times. You said you would call my husband." Mu Zhi clenched her hand. Her hand is always colder than his. Now when shopping, she just takes her to buy some warm gloves, scarves and hats. If you want to see the snow, these are essential, otherwise she can''t bear it and will have frostbite.


    Xiaojun doesn''t need these, but she doesn''t wear gloves when she goes out, so mu Zhi wants to buy a new one for her.


    After listening to Mu Zhi''s words, Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    Mu Zhi then motioned to her to look at the young people around her and said softly, "you see, other people are closer than us. We are husband and wife, and they may not all be husband and wife."


    Cheng Xiaojun was speechless again.


    He can always find a reasonable excuse for him to steal incense.


    "Xiaojun, do you trust me?"


    Mu Zhi asked suddenly.


    Cheng Xiaojun picked his eyebrows, turned his head to see him, a face you know why asked, said: "how can I not trust you?"


    He is her husband, and she naturally believes in him.


    Both her mother-in-law and her three aunts have taught her how to get along with each other. They always say that husband and wife should understand each other, trust each other, and know how to think in transposition. Only in this way can the husband and wife be harmonious and not easy to have conflicts.


    Mu Zhi snorted.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not happy. When he snores like this, he makes it clear that he is satirizing her for lying.


    "Mu Zhi, what are you humming about? Suspect me of lying? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked.


    Mu Zhi stops in front of a luxury shop and puts away his umbrella. He looks at Xiaojun with some meaning. "You have something to hide from me. If you don''t want to tell me, you just don''t trust me."


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. What did she hide from him?


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I''ll buy you two pairs of gloves. It''s better to wear gloves on a cold day." Mu Zhi doesn''t force Xiaojun to tell the truth, holding an umbrella in one hand and holding Xiaojun''s hand in hand, pulling her into the store.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still thinking about what he meant by his words.


    She absolutely trusts Muzhi, but she doesn''t tell Muzhi about some things, because she can handle them well, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Muzhi about everything. Even if the three aunts have a point, they trust and understand each other, and she feels that they need to leave each other free space. She can''t force each other to tell the other about everything. There''s no secret at all The secret can be said.


    Mu Zhi is a careful man. Cheng Xiaojun thinks he is not as careful as he is.


    After entering the store, Muzhi starts to help Xiaojun carry gloves. Xiaojun, on the contrary, looks like a puppet and walks behind him. When he asks her to try on gloves, she tries them on. After trying them on, she looks like a puppet again.


    What does Muzhi mean?


    He snorted just now. He was very concerned about that.


    But Xiaojun can''t remember that he did something that he cared about without telling him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "Wife, how about this scarf?" When Mu Zhi picked a scarf and turned to ask for his wife''s advice, he saw that his wife was still thinking. He was a little funny. He helped her fasten the scarf and said, "still thinking? When you''re in a hotel, you go to the bathroom too long, and you don''t have a bag with you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: That''s what happened!


    "What''s wrong with me going to the bathroom without my bag?" At that time, with so many family members present, she didn''t have to worry about her bag being stolen, so she didn''t take it to the bathroom.


    Mu Zhi helped her to tie a beautiful scarf knot. Seeing that she still didn''t respond, she poked her head in a funny way, "what do you remember in your head? I''m talking about that. You haven''t even figured out where your loophole is


    Cheng Xiaojun patted his hand that poked her head. He despised her for being stupid. She said angrily, "I''m more stupid than you. Do you want me if I''m so stupid?"


    Mu Zhi sighed helplessly. He didn''t think she was stupid. She became angry.


    "Smart or stupid, I want you." Mu Zhi said gently, "what do you think of this scarf?"


    "Not bad. There are many at home."


    "But you don''t wear a scarf when you go out. You don''t even wear gloves."


    Cheng Xiaojun pursed her lips. She forgot. In addition, she was sitting in the car with no cold wind. She never thought he would take her shopping. It seems that he is the one who made her cold.


    But by Mu Zhi such a wrong topic, Xiaojun no longer needle at stupid not stupid that topic.


    Mozhi helped her pick out a few more different colors, and then asked the clerk to help him pack up the other scarves, and the one she was around was let her wear.


    "Don''t buy that much." Around the neck of the scarf, warm, Cheng Xiaojun also reluctant to untie, so around it.


    Mu Zhi just looked at her deeply and didn''t answer. Xiaojun knew that it was useless to say more.


    "I didn''t bring any makeup, and I don''t know how you did it." Mu Zhi suddenly added another sentence.


    Xiaojun, who had been distracted, immediately understood where her loophole was when she heard him say so. She glared at Mu Zhi for several times, as if to blame him for being so careful.


    Mu Zhi smiles and goes to pay.


    After carrying the bag, he turned around and walked to Xiaojun. He habitually took her side of the hand and pulled her out. The gentle voice blew into Xiaojun''s ears like warm wind: "I''ll give you a little time to think about it. Do you want to keep hiding from me or confess to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him sideways.


    He laughs.


    Xiaojun looked at him with a smile on his face, but suddenly spelled out the three words "smiling tiger" in his mind.


    Among the three young masters of the Mu family, Muzhi is the most gentle and honest man, but it is superficial. Xiaojun thinks that there is treachery in his body, which is only rarely revealed.


    After he joined Mu''s group, he gradually became familiar with everything. He was no longer the kind and honest young master of Mu San. Cheng Xiaojun had heard private comments on Mu Zhi in the business world. He said that he was not inferior to muhao, but a little weaker than muzhang. In time, he could support Mu''s group.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that his husband and brother-in-law Zhong Yang are very similar. They are both gentle in appearance, but they are actually a smiling tiger.


    Mu Zhi let her see him.


    He also likes her to stare at him, because when she stares at him, her attention is focused on him, and no one else can separate her attention.


    "Ring bell..."


    Muzhi''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    He is holding things in his hand while holding Xiaojun''s hand. After the mobile phone rings, he has to let go of Xiaojun''s hand. Xiaojun thoughtfully wants to help him take things, but it''s just a few scarves, which are not heavy, but Muzhi doesn''t let her take them.


    Xiaojun''s strength is big, Mu Zhi knows that, but he just doesn''t want her to take things, which makes him useless.


    He wanted to be her backer, his shelter, and the blue sky that covered her.


    It''s ER Xiaofeng.


    Mu Zhi does not wait for ER Xiaofeng to open his mouth to ask with concern: "younger brother, is Lin Yisheng?"


    Lin Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she is quite inconvenient to move. She takes a walk every day, even watering the flowers. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t do it for her. All the flowers in the garden are taken care of by Lin Yao. Anyway, during the winter vacation, Lin Yao has time.


    During the birth examination, the doctor said that Lin Yi would soon have twins because she was pregnant with twins, which meant that the family members should be prepared in advance, so that the child would not report in advance and everyone would be in a hurry.


    Er Xiaofeng on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then he replied, "not so fast. I asked if you have time to come over for dinner in the evening? Bring my third sister-in-law. Brother Peng and uncle Hao are all here. This year, they are all in the celebrity garden


    After their marriage, Zhanpeng and Ling Yue seldom come back to celebrate the new year. Even if they come back, they return to B city to accompany aunt er.


    This year, because Lin Yi''s stomach was too big, the family gave up the plan to go back to the headquarters for the Spring Festival and wanted to stay in the celebrity garden.


    Therefore, Ling Hao and Zhan Peng come here with their wives, children and children, so that they can all gather in the Celebrity Garden for a hot new year.Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng often fly to T city. After all, Cheng Aifeng''s family is here, but Zhanpeng and Ling Yue seldom come here. Now that they are all here, er Xiaofeng informs all his brothers that he will go to Celebrity Garden for dinner in the evening, which is also a gathering.


    "Are they all here? Well, I''ll take your third sister-in-law with me later. "


    Mu Zhi is very happy to hear that Zhanpeng and Linghao are all here. Zhanpeng and Linghao are several years older than him. Because they used to like sister Muya, they are especially good for his younger brother. Even if the number of times they meet is much less, those brothers are very important in Mu Zhi''s heart.


    "You don''t have to bring gifts. We have everything in the celebrity garden. You can come and eat with your mouth." Er Xiaofeng was afraid that when two people came over, he would send big and small bags of gifts, and told them in advance.


    He also wants to share some of the specialties brought back by Zhanpeng and his wife to his brothers.


    "All right. We can go there. We''re not polite." Mu Zhi said with a smile, "your third sister-in-law and I are shopping outside. After shopping, we go directly to the celebrity garden. Are Chengxuan and brother Jinxuan coming here


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing are still on their honeymoon. They only say they will come back to celebrate the new year with their families, but they don''t say when they will come back.


    Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng are in T city.


    "Brother Jinxuan can''t come back. Anyway, brother Peng will spend the Spring Festival here, and there is plenty of time to get together. Brother Chengxuan and sister Yunzheng come here. Third brother, you go shopping slowly. I''ll call Tianzhao again. " Er Xiaofeng finished and hung up the phone first.


    Put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket, Mu Zhi said with a smile to Xiaojun: "I have a brother you haven''t seen before. Now he''s here. Let''s go to Celebrity Garden for dinner after shopping, and introduce my brother to you by the way."


    Cheng Xiaojun is very surprised to ask: "still have the elder brother that I haven''t met?"


    She knew that Mu Zhi''s brothers, except Er Xiaofeng, who was younger than him, were all older than him. She had seen all of them and thought that there were only one.


    "Well, it''s brother Zhanpeng. Oh, he''s also called longpeng. He''s the adopted son of uncle Er and the owner of the dragon family. I''ll tell you his story in detail when he''s free."


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, "your brothers, all of them are people in the dragon and Phoenix." The last one she didn''t meet was also the head of a certain family. They were really distinguished.


    Mu Zhi nodded with approval, "everyone is distinguished, but I almost."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking directly.


    He almost did?


    The third young master of the Mu family is very rich in gold.


    If he''s bad, he won''t find a good one.


    But, it seems, compared with his brothers, he''s, um, really bad.


    Passing a clothing store, Cheng Xiaojun inadvertently saw a woman, thought she was very familiar, just a glance, she couldn''t remember who the other party was, so she stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi saw that she stopped and looked straight at a clothing store, which was not large in scale, but it was exquisitely decorated and gorgeous, so the clothes inside must not be cheap. As a matter of fact, the shops in this street sell nothing cheap.


    "I seem to have seen acquaintances." Cheng Xiaojun put aside a word, threw away Mu Zhi''s hand and walked toward the clothing store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Mu Zhi was suspicious, so he quickly followed up.


    Xiaojun enters the store.


    "Welcome to our home -- the third young lady of mu?" The woman in the shop showed a professional smile when Xiaojun came in, but she didn''t finish her words. After seeing who came in, she was surprised.


    "Miss Gu?"


    After seeing each other clearly, Cheng Xiaojun also remembers the identity of the other party and her former rival in love.


    Gu pan didn''t expect that it would be Cheng Xiaojun. Her face was a little embarrassed, because she is not a guest now, but the owner of this clothing store.


    Xiaojun also saw it and asked Gu pan, "is this shop owned by Miss Gu?"


    Looking at Mu Zhi who came in from behind, Mu Zhi only felt familiar with her, but could not remember who she was. When she was smiling at him, he just nodded his head, which was a response, but he was searching for: who is this woman?


    "I did it." She didn''t have to dig into the ground when she met her acquaintances. Cheng Xiaojun was not her friends. When Gu''s family went bankrupt, her former best friends were estranged from her.


    After learning that she had opened a small clothing store, those girlfriends even teamed up to ridicule her. They tried out more than ten sets of clothes in her shop, but they didn''t buy another one, saying that the clothes she sold could not match their noble status.


    Looking back, I didn''t expect that those friends who had been close to her did not pull her when she was down and down, and even mocked her.


    The clothes in her shop belong to the middle and high-end ones. How can they not afford them? Do they think they are the daughters of Mojia? It used to be worse than what she looked forward to.


    People, only in the face of great difficulties or frustrations, can we know the people around us, who are real friends and who are good friends.


    Cheng Xiaojun and Gu pan used to be rivals in love, but Gu pan believed that Xiao Jun would not fall in love with her.


    "My family is bankrupt. My father can''t stand the blow. He''s sick. Now he''s still in the hospital. My mother takes care of him every day. All the money in the family is used to pay off the debt. The villa we used to live in has also been sold, and our cars have been sold out." There is only one car that she bought for tens of thousands of yuan.


    Gu pan generously told Cheng Xiaojun that their family was bankrupt.


    Because a few months ago, she gave up and Cheng Xiaojun to rob Mu Zhi. Without the help of the Mu family, Gu''s family eventually broke down.


    Now Gu''s family makes money by opening this clothing store. The pressure is great, and life has become more miserable. But Gu pan doesn''t regret that he gave up Mozhi, because Mozhi doesn''t belong to her.


    In the past half a year, she has heard news about Mu zhipet''s wife from time to time.


    The father in the hospital bed always scolded her, accusing her that she had not listened to him and had no means to climb Mozhi''s bed. As a result, his Gu family broke down, and his family fell into the dust from heaven, and was no longer a rich man.


    Her mother also blames her, saying that she missed Mozhi. If she had put down all her dignity and pushed Cheng Xiaojun away, not only would the family not be bankrupt, but she would have looked forward to the person who was adored by Mozhi.


    Looking forward to being scolded by her parents, now her life pressure is very big, but she is open and upright, and does not have to bear the name of a junior.


    Cheng Xiaojun sympathized with her, then with a little concern: "how''s your father?"


    A few months ago, when Gu pan came to find Xiaojun, Xiaojun thought that if Gu pan wanted her to give up Mu Zhi, she would beat Gu pan with fists. Later, Gu pan came to apologize to her and wish her and Muzhi well, and said that he would not entangle him again.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaojun felt that he was still very lucky. He met his rival with a little conscience. He didn''t always entangle Mu Zhi and become the enemy with her.


    Unexpectedly, in a few short months, Gu''s family went bankrupt.


    Xiaojun, whose brain is not as smart as Muzhi, is now trying to understand the real intention of looking at Mu Zhi. Maybe Gu pan doesn''t have much love for Mozhi, but he just wants to pull his own company.


    Gu pan invited two people to sit down and have a cup of tea. While making tea, she laughed at herself: "my father can still curse people. It''s very good."


    Every time she went to the hospital, her father would scold her bloody.


    Looking around, my father''s illness should be a heart disease.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat down and looked around the environment of the store. The store is not big in this street, but the rent is certainly not cheap. The flow of people on the street is quite large. It''s hard to say whether the business is good or not.


    "Three young grannies, please have tea."


    Gu pan handed Cheng Xiaojun one of the cups of tea.


    "Miss Gu, don''t call me the third daughter-in-law, just call me Xiaojun. We are acquaintances." Cheng Xiaojun said as he took the tea.


    Gu pan smiles and hands another cup of tea to Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi takes it and thanks him politely. Now he has remembered who Gu pan is. Of course, Mu Zhi knows about Gu''s bankruptcy. Even if he doesn''t tell Xiaojun, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to say.


    "How''s business?" Xiaojun took a sip of hot tea and asked him to look around.


    The smile was a little astringent. She shook her head and said, "maybe I was the daughter of my family. Once I was down and down, even if they came to shop and entered my shop, they didn''t buy anything. Either they sympathized with me or satirized me. The guests seldom came to me. I don''t know if it was the ghost they deliberately made."Once a friend in her downfall, but also down the well, look at is to see through the warmth and coldness of human relations.


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned, "they? Have you ever been an enemy or a friend? "


    "Friends, several of them are good friends."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking.


    She is also a person who can taste the warmth and coldness of human feelings. She can understand and experience the feeling of looking forward to it.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Mu Zhi was only drinking tea and did not say anything. Cheng Xiaojun quietly kicked him with his foot.


    Mu Zhi, who was drinking tea, immediately looked at her and quietly kicked her back.


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless. Does he think she is flirting with him?


    She put down her tea cup and went to Mu Zhi''s ear and said in a low voice, "husband, the new year is coming soon. Are we going to buy some new clothes to celebrate the new year? You can help me pick out some. I like to wear the clothes you gave me. The clothes in Miss Gu''s shop are very good. "


    Looking forward to the business is not good, and the Chinese New Year is approaching. The worry that can''t be changed between her eyebrows reminds Cheng Xiaojun of her former self.


    When her parents died and her brother was ill, she had to worry about the new year''s money.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t hate Gu pan. When he learns that Gu Pan''s family is bankrupt and that Gu pan has been killed by his former friend, he sympathizes with Gu pan and wants to help him buy some clothes here.


    Mu Zhiding looks at her.


    The meaning of Xiaojun is clear to Mu Zhi.


    From getting the certificate to now, she seldom asks him to send her things. Of course, he is too considerate and has bought a lot of things for her, so that she can have everything now.


    Unexpectedly, in order to help her former rival, Xiaojun volunteered to let him help her choose some clothes.


    Mu Zhi asked her softly, "do you forget what relationship she had with you?"


    "Not forgotten, but she''s a good person. At least she''s not like my cousin." Cheng Xiaojun lowered his voice, and urged him: "go and help me choose a few sets, pick expensive."


    Mu Zhichong gave a indulgent smile, "OK."


    Since his wife doesn''t remember his revenge, he can''t remember it, and there''s no revenge to remember. In fact, he and Gu Panxian knew each other, but at that time, he didn''t know that Gu Panxian was happy with him, and it wasn''t because Gu Panxian wanted to help Gu through the difficulties with the help of Mu family.


    It was only later that I had a little affection for him, and then I broke it neatly.


    A sober man.


    Just, since the wife wants to help a former rival in love, Muzhi follows his wife.


    So, Muzhi pretended to be bored and went to look at the clothes.


    Gu pan also hired a shop assistant. Seeing that Mu Zhi was looking at the clothes, he followed him and kept selling clothes. He hoped to sell one or two pieces today.


    If the business still doesn''t improve, the shop assistant wants to quit. If she continues to work here, she worries that the young woman boss won''t be able to pay.


    "Xiaojun, you don''t have to." Looking forward to being a smart person, Mu Zhi went to look at the clothes, and she knew what the little couple was talking about just now. She is grateful to Xiaojun, but she doesn''t want to accept Xiaojun''s help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "I believe I can make it." Gu Pan said firmly.


    If she can''t get along in this street, she will transfer the shop and continue to open shop in other places. It''s just selling low-end clothes. In this way, she can avoid her old friends and maybe boost her business.


    When I chose to open a shop in this street, I thought that with my old popularity, my business would not be bad. Who knows She was miscalculated.


    Cheng Xiaojun echoed her words: "I also believe you can get better. There are still ten days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. My husband and wife haven''t bought the new clothes they wear for the Chinese New Year. Today, when I went shopping, I wanted to buy some new clothes. When I came in, I saw that the clothes in your shop were good, so I bought them here. I didn''t mean to help you. "


    Looking at Xiaojun for several minutes.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s excuse said grandiose, look at or understand that Xiaojun is helping her.


    Even though Muzhi often accompanies his wife to go shopping, the couple''s clothes are made in the Lu family.


    "Thank you, Xiaojun."


    Thank you very much.


    No longer refused to help Xiaojun buy her clothes.


    It''s nearly new year''s day, and she hasn''t paid her salary to the shop assistant. Her father asked to be discharged and go home for the new year. She had to pay the hospitalization expenses before she could be discharged. She really needed money.


    When her family went bankrupt, her personal savings were used to invest in the store and also helped her family pay off part of her debts. The business of the clothing store was not very good. In order to make a turnover, she had begun to sell her previous jewelry.


    Look and sigh in my heart.


    From the beginning of her memory, she was a daughter of gold. She had never experienced such a difficult life.


    But she can also grow up quickly in a difficult situation.


    Cheng Xiaojun laughed and said, "Miss Gu, don''t thank me. It''s a fair deal between us. I''ll give you money and you''ll give me clothes. No one owes anyone."


    In the end, it''s better to have friends than to have enemies.


    After wandering around Gu Pan''s clothing store, Mu Zhi picked out more than ten sets of the most expensive ones and ordered the clerk to help pack them.


    Gu pan got up and went over. He asked with concern, "young master Mu San, don''t you let Xiaojun try?" Don''t be afraid if it doesn''t fit?


    Mu Zhi didn''t reply. Cheng Xiaojun quickly took the message and said, "don''t try it. He knows my Sanwei. After I married him, he bought all my clothes." He bought even her personal clothes.


    Xiaojun still remembers that when he first received the intimate clothes he bought for her, his face was redder than the red underwear he bought her.


    There is envy in your eyes, but no envy.


    I have known for a long time that the man of Mu family is excellent and dotes on his wife, but she is not so lucky.


    "Young master Mu San is really a good husband."


    Gu pan praises Mu Zhi. Seeing that Mu Zhi has not answered, he knows that Mu Zhi doesn''t want to talk to her. Thinking of his previous entanglement with Mozhi, he is relieved. Mu Zhi is afraid. So, she came over again, accompanied Xiaojun to have tea, and let the assistant help Mu Zhi pack the clothes.


    "Xiaojun, you will be very happy." Look, I said sincerely.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles. Many people say so, and she feels the same way.


    Looking at the clothes in the shop, there are also men''s clothes. Mu Zhi doesn''t help himself to pick out a few clothes. After the shop assistant has packed up a dozen sets of clothes, he comes and sits down in his original position. His black eyes start to stare at Xiaojun. The deep meaning in his eyes is only understood by Xiaojun.


    It''s nothing but asking Xiaojun to help him choose a few sets of clothes.


    He pays all the money. What''s the difference?


    But Xiaojun still helped him pick out a few sets of clothes.


    When she came out of the store she looked forward to, Mu Zhi''s two sides were carrying big bags and small bags. Xiaojun tried to help with some of them several times, but he refused to let them go. She whispered, "do you think you''re strong?"


    Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t love him.


    It''s very kind of you. It doesn''t pay off well.


    He also misunderstood that she wanted to compete with him.


    "Don''t send it, Miss Gu." Cheng Xiaojun failed to take the bag from Muzhi''s hand. He noticed that Gu pan still had to send it. He was busy and asked Gu pan not to send it.


    Gu pan stopped at the door and waved goodbye to the couple.


    "Miss Gu, if you need help in the future, you can come to me. If I can help you, I will help you." After a few steps, Cheng Xiaojun turned to Gu pan and said.


    "You are not afraid that I will pester the third young master again?"


    Cheng Xiaojun confidently said: "you didn''t have to worry about Mozhi because of love, but for the company in your family. In the past, you can put it down. In the future, you will not do it again. I believe you. "


    Up to now, she didn''t know why she was pestering Mozhi before looking around?


    "Xiaojun, thank you for your trust!"


    Gu pan was really moved by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Not only help her in disguise, but also trust her.


    Her former good friends are not as good as her former enemies.Looking forward to standing at the door has been watching Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun go away.


    There was still a drizzle in the sky. Both sides of Muzhi were carrying packed clothes. Cheng Xiaojun was the one holding the umbrella. From the back, the husband and wife were generally tall. Although there was no small bird to follow, it made people feel that the couple were well matched.


    When I first learned that Cheng Xiaojun was Mu Zhi''s wife, Gu pan thought that Cheng Xiaojun was not worthy of Mu Zhi.


    When things change, the mentality changes. When we see you, we change our view.


    Maybe Xiaojun doesn''t have the appearance of a beautiful city, but her nature is adorable by Muzhi.


    Even Gu pan began to appreciate Xiaojun.


    "I can''t imagine that you are so broad-minded that you take care of your rival''s business." Gu pan was filled with emotion. Mu Zhi didn''t know that he was teasing the woman with the umbrella beside him.


    Cheng Xiaojun deliberately said, "do you know now that I am more generous than you? It''s like you, a man of seven feet. His heart is as small as a needle. No matter how small it is, the connection can''t pass through. "


    Mu Zhixiao.


    If not in love with her, he did not know that he would have such a stingy side.


    "If Miss Gu, like my cousin, knew that her family had gone bankrupt, I would have ridiculed her, but she was not Xiaoying. At first she approached you for her family''s company, but later she learned that we were husband and wife. Didn''t she take the initiative to quit? She would rather watch her own company go bankrupt than pester you. Moreover, although she is pestering you, she has not used the invisible means to you or to me


    Just because Gu pan would rather go bankrupt than entangle Mu Zhi as a third party, Cheng Xiaojun forgives her generously and will not let Gu pan down at this time.


    "Are there any parties to attend recently?" Cheng Xiaojun suddenly asked.


    Mu Zhi looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you like to go to a party the last Willing to accompany him to social intercourse, that is the temptation of delicious food.


    "If there is a party, we will wear the clothes we bought from Miss Gu''s store to the party. Every time we attend a party, our women''s topics are nothing more than clothes, jewelry, bags and cosmetics. Just to tell you, all the clothes you and I are wearing were bought in sister Gu''s shop."


    Mu Zhi''s black eyes twinkled, "indirectly tell everyone that you want to cover the look?"


    Cheng Xiaojun giggled, "I don''t have the ability to cover her. I just indirectly told Miss Gu''s former friends not to bully people too much. If you don''t help, at least don''t let people down. Anyway, they used to be friends with wine and meat."


    Mu Zhi thought for a while and said, "if you want to, we can have a party at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s all right. It''s good to go to someone else''s house, and it''s better to be quiet in your own house. "


    The sound falls, Mu Zhi laughs.


    Cheng Xiaojun blushed.


    "Is there anything else you want to buy? Do you want to buy some skin care products? "


    Mu Zhi changed the topic.


    "No, I don''t need anything now."


    "Who said that, you lack the same."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not understand and asked: "what do I lack?" She really has nothing to lack now, which reminds her of a common saying in the workplace: well done is better than well married.


    Mu Zhi pasted it over and said in her ear, "you lack a child."


    Cheng Xiaojun opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say.


    She''s really missing a child.


    Unfortunately, both husband and wife are healthy and live a harmonious life. There is no movement in her stomach. It can only be said that the fate with the child has not arrived. When the fate arrives, she will be pregnant.


    Xiaojun is not in a hurry. He always let it be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    The gate of celebrity park is open, and cars come in and out from time to time.


    The open parking lot inside is almost occupied.


    Lin Yi is sitting under the pavilion, and her legs are covered with a small quilt, which is used after the birth of the child. Er Xiaofeng first takes it to cover her.


    His legs were so swollen that it was inconvenient for Lin Yi to walk.


    Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng sit beside each other, and their eyes fall on Lin Yi''s high tummy from time to time. Although they have been mothers for a long time, they are still worried about Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, is it cold? Why don''t we go back to the house. " Even if the clothes are very thick, but today''s temperature is very low, and now it''s raining and blowing a little wind, it''s even colder.


    Ling Yue worries that Lin Yi is cold.


    "It''s not cold. Go back to the house. I''m afraid I can''t come out today. " Lin Yi really doesn''t feel cold. Her clothes are warm. Er Xiaofeng takes a quilt for her children and lets her cover her legs.


    Recently, she wanted to go out and walk around. Without the support of Er Xiaofeng, her aunt would not let her out.


    It''s rare that many people come today. My aunt is entangled by Ling Yue''s two children and Ling Bao. She can''t take care of her, so she can sit here for a while.


    "It''s hard to see you like this." Cheng Aifeng said sympathetically.


    Lin Yi touched his stomach and laughed happily. "Now it''s OK to be bitter. When two babies are born, I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    There are many people in the family. After the baby is born, most of them are taken care of. Lin Yi is really relieved.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue''s son led his sister, together with Ling Bao, three little guys came to the pavilion. The little sister called her mother as she walked.


    The moms under the pavilion were looking for fame.


    Ling Yue''s daughter is very much like Zhanpeng, and Zhanpeng is a handsome boy, so the little girl is particularly beautiful. Zhanpeng is a daughter slave and regards her daughter as an eye ball.


    As soon as the little girl came over, she was bribed by all the people. Everyone regarded her as a treasure.


    Even Er Donghao is holding her.


    Lingyue did not go out, still sitting, waiting for her son to lead her daughter in. The weather was cold, and the little girl wore much like zongzi. She was a little girl who would walk and talk soon. When she ran to Lingyue, she shook off her brother''s hand and swayed like a little penguin.


    When her daughter approached, Ling Yue opened her arms and picked up her daughter, who was running close to her, and let her sit in her arms.


    Cheng Aifeng envies unceasingly, teases the little girl, says to Ling Yue: "this time back, you stay here for a period of time, don''t go back too soon, or, leave the little girl behind, I''ll take it for you, touch the daughter spirit, maybe I can help your brother add a daughter."


    Cheng Aifeng has been conditioning her body since she had her second child. Now her body is well adjusted, but she is not pregnant again.


    She hasn''t given up on having a second child.


    LAN Si Nong''s second child is almost born.


    LAN Si Nong''s second child is a son. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know that Lan Si Nong is a little regretful of secretly getting pregnant. She originally wanted to have a daughter, but mu Hao tells her that she has another one in her belly.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t care. As long as his mother and son are safe, of course, if it is a daughter, he will be more happy.


    Ling Yue said with a smile: "she is her father''s life, one day can''t leave, leaving her, we don''t want to go back."


    Cheng Aifeng holds the little girl, kisses and kisses her, coax the little girl to call her aunt.


    "Aunt."


    The little girl was coaxed to call her aunt. She was so happy that Aifeng kept kissing her young face. Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t paste the saliva on other people''s faces."


    She also likes this beautiful little girl and wants to cuddle, but her stomach is too big to hold, and we dare not let her hold it, for fear that the ignorant little girl will touch her belly.


    "You are the only one who envies Lin Fen." Cheng Aifeng said.


    Lin Yi: Maybe I can have a daughter, and then you''ll only be envious. "


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Lin Yi''s stomach and knows that Lin Yihuai is twins. She has a chance to have a daughter.


    She suddenly asked the little girl, "is the baby in your aunt''s belly a brother or a sister?"


    Zhanpeng is the adopted son of Er Donghao. She was at the same age as Ling Hao. Because Ling Hao was adopted by her aunt, she was a generation lower than Ling Hao. She was the same generation as Er Xiaofeng. The girl would call Lin Yi aunt.


    "Sister, brother."


    Said the little girl, blinking her big eyes.


    Ling Bao and Ling Yue''s son even followed his little sister and said, "it''s my younger brother and my younger sister."


    When the three adults looked at me and I looked at you, Lin Yi said happily, "is it really the embryo of a dragon and a phoenix? It''s said that children are very accurate


    "There are also inaccuracies." Cheng Aifeng was extremely jealous. "Lin Yi, you have two sons. Their family is thin. You have to have two sons like aunt Yongchun. You are a great hero."If Lin Yi really gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, she would also have children and women. Ling Yue is also a child with both sons and daughters. However, she has only Ling Bao''s son but lacks a daughter.


    Can Cheng Aifeng not be jealous?


    Ling Yue and Lin Yi burst into laughter.


    "What are you talking about? Laughing so happily." Lingyue hears a strange accent when she asks questions. First, she looks at people and sees that she is a tall woman. She even wears high-heeled shoes and walks with wind. The speed makes Ling Yue blush. If she walks with this woman, she will surely be thrown away by the other party.


    Cheng Aifeng met Cheng Xiaojun, but she was not impressed.


    Lin Yi is the one who is most familiar with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun turns his yard into a garden. He comes to Lin Yi for experience in order to raise flowers.


    I don''t know whether the courtyard of the second room of the Mu family has become a garden after tossing about for so long.


    Lin Yi thought that when she had a baby and could walk around after the full moon, she would go to Mu''s home to see if Cheng Xiaojun had fed her a few pots of flowers.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Xiaojun swung into the pavilion.


    Ling Yue felt that Xiaojun had brought a cold wind, which made her shrink.


    Cheng Xiaojun found a seat and sat down. Then he drew Lingbao closer and naturally picked up Lingbao. Lingbao didn''t struggle and let her hold it.


    Lin Yi smiles and introduces to Ling Yue: "she is Cheng Xiaojun, the wife of the third brother."


    And tell Cheng Xiaojun the identity of Ling Yue.


    Cheng Xiaojun greets Ling Yue with a smile.


    She and Mu Zhi just came here. They came into the room and met Zhan Peng. The men all got together to talk about the topic. Cheng Xiaojun was not interested in it and couldn''t get in. Mu Zhi was afraid that she would be bored, so she asked her to come out and talk to Lin Yi and others.


    On the way, Mu Zhi told the story of Ling Yue and Zhan Peng.


    It''s true that everyone has a story.


    Ling Yue looks up and down at Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi''s marriage. Ling Yue has heard about it for a long time. She also heard that Mu San''s grandmother didn''t fall in love with the city. The combination of the two is a bit dramatic. It''s a typical type of marriage before love.


    "Listen to my mother, you and Xiaozhi''s wedding date has been set. When is it?" Ling Yue gently asked, "if it''s fast, Zhanpeng and I are not in a hurry to go back. We''ll stay here and wait for you and Xiaozhi''s wedding wine to go back."


    The little girl in Ling Yue''s arms did not know what was going on. She even leaned over her small body and stretched out her tender hands to Cheng Xiaojun to hold her.


    Xiaojun immediately took her over, and she had two children in her arms, one big and one small.


    Ling Yue was surprised and said, "my little sister is a little picky. People who are not familiar with her can''t hold her at all. She is congenial with you. She will take the initiative to hold her at first sight."


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "when she is older, let her learn martial arts in our martial arts school, and I will get along with her."


    Ling Yue


    She also wants to turn her daughter into a lady of the family.


    "The date of my marriage with Muzhi was determined today. It''s the second day of March next year." Cheng Xiaojun puts down Ling Bao, but Ling Bao still sticks to her. It''s only because when the two meet for the first time, Cheng Xiaojun teaches Lingbao to practice martial arts at will because of boredom. The boy wants to learn martial arts and clamors to learn from Cheng Xiaojun.


    Linghao at that time looked at Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes how critical, Xiaojun still remember.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know Hao Shao''s skill, but mu Zhi told her that Hao Shao''s skill and Mu Zhi are not as good as her. Xiao Jun can''t even beat his own men, so he is not Ling Hao''s opponent. When Ling Hao looked at her, he probably thought that she was inferior to him. Why should he be his son''s master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Ling Yue Oh, said: "at that time, school has already started, but we can''t wait here, but when you get married, Zhan Peng and I will come over."


    Cheng Xiaojun hugged a little girl and kissed him. She said, "sister in law and brother Peng must come to attend the wedding ceremony of Mu Zhi and me. Remember to take this little beauty."


    If the little girl is not too young, Cheng Xiaojun wants her to be a flower girl at her wedding.


    Ling Yue said with a smile: "she is still a piece of brown candy. She will follow me wherever I go. She will definitely come with her."


    Several women had a good time talking to each other under the pavilion, and several children had a good time.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yi, they might have sat up until dark.


    "Is it a stomachache?" Now Chengyue and Lin Yifeng are not comfortable.


    Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t been a mother and doesn''t know much about this. But she has a lot of strength and wants to take Lin Yi back to her house. She is stopped by Lin Yi.


    "No pain, just sitting for a long time, not very comfortable, it''s OK, you don''t be too nervous, so as not to scare them." Cheng Yi helps Lin Xiaojun to stand up.


    Ling Yue Guan Lin Yi''s face is OK. I can rest assured.


    "Let''s go back to the house, Lin Yi. You can go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t sit down any more." Ling Yue helps Lin Yi walk out of the pavilion.


    Cheng Xiaojun noticed that Lin Yi''s feet were badly swollen. She asked Lin Yi in a low voice: "Lin Yi, your feet are very swollen. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Aifeng explained to her, "a lot of people will have swollen feet when they are in late pregnancy. Lin Yihuai''s twin is bigger than most people. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is scared.


    It turns out that it''s not easy to be pregnant and have a baby. She not only has to bear a big watermelon belly, but also has swollen feet. She imagines that she will be like Lin Yi in the future. She can''t help shaking again. She secretly decides to let Mu Zhi avoid it from tonight. If he doesn''t avoid it, she will take medicine and dare not have a baby too soon.


    As soon as he walked out of the pavilion, er Xiaofeng came out. Seeing his wife being held by Cheng Xiaojun and Ling Yue, he ran over three steps at a time. He pushed Cheng Xiaojun away. He helped Lin Yi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s almost time for dinner? We are going to go back to the house. Xiaojun only supports me when he sees that my stomach is so big, it''s raining and the road is slippery. Don''t make a fuss about it. " Lin Yi is very calm in front of Er Xiaofeng, so as not to let Er Xiaofeng know that she has been sitting for a long time and is a little uncomfortable, so as not to frighten him again.


    She is not nervous, but Er Xiaofeng is nervous all day. Sometimes, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she finds Er Xiaofeng sitting beside her, staring at her stomach, as if worried that her stomach would be crushed by two children.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Ling Yue, and Ling Yue said, "Lin Yi has been sitting for a long time. Just walk around. Little brother, you can help her go back to the room and lie down first. When you eat, you can go downstairs or send her upstairs to eat."


    "I''ll go downstairs and eat with you." Lin Yi said quickly that it''s rare to be lively today. She also wants to be lively and lively.


    "OK, but you have to go back and have a rest first." Er Xiaofeng answered in favor.


    Cheng Xiaojun stands in place, looking at Er Xiaofeng carefully supporting Lin Yi to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Zhi came out of the bathroom, he saw that his wife was still wearing thick clothes. He said to her in a funny way: "Xiaojun, didn''t you take a bath? How can you still wear so many clothes? Or don''t you think there''s enough heating in the room? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was stiff and stiff. He felt that his action was too naive, so he took off his thick coat, but he made an excuse for himself. "You said you wanted to take me to the north to see the snow. I''ll try to see if the thickest clothes are warm enough to withstand the cold wind."


    Mu Zhi came over, habitually encircled her waist and pinched it, saying, "your waist is a little thinner than before, but I still like the feeling of meat. You can eat more."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled, "I don''t eat enough? If you eat more, you''ll scare your parents


    Since she hugged Princess Muzhi, her mother-in-law intentionally or unintentionally refused to let her eat so much. I think she ate too much and had so much strength. Cheng Xiaojun is a little sad, and thinks her mother-in-law''s idea is really funny.


    Her mother-in-law may also worry that if her husband and wife fight, Muzhi is not her opponent.


    How to say that mother-in-law is Muzhi''s mother, even for her daughter-in-law is also excellent, once the son and daughter-in-law fight, mother-in-law inclined to Muzhi, Cheng Xiaojun can understand.


    The daughter-in-law is too strong, and she is also a martial arts practitioner. Her mother-in-law is afraid that her son will suffer losses, so when she is fully fed, her mother-in-law will implicitly ask her not to eat.


    During the period when her mother-in-law just came back, she made tonic Soup for her every day. Recently, the tonic soup is less.


    Cheng Xiaojun has a lot of exercise. He can''t live for long when he eats seven cents full. Therefore, he always takes Mu Zhi out to eat, or goes to the house of three aunts next door to eat.


    Mu Zhi thought that his mother saw Cheng Xiaojun holding him up that day, and said with a smile, "my mother is really scared by your behavior."But mu Jun talked to her and pushed him away from the bed. I wanted to talk to her seriously


    Gently pinching her mouth, Mu Zhi said reproachfully, but her expression was spoiled, "I always can''t remember the lesson, always call my name. What''s the matter He thought Xiaojun told him about eating in the hotel.


    "Let''s not rush to have children first."


    Mu Zhi''s wandering hand stopped, his eyes turned deep, and then returned to normal after a moment. The big hand of Xie Si was not honest. Xiaojun held his hand firmly and said seriously, "mu, I''ll talk to you seriously."


    "Reason."


    Mu Zhi simply put her down on the bed, although she is strong, but she is not his opponent, as long as he wants to win her, it is a matter of minutes.


    "I''m not ready yet."


    Mu Zhi put her two hands on both sides of her head and looked down at her with a smile, but he didn''t believe her. After all, he had been certified for half a year. In the matter of giving birth, both husband and wife took the natural course.


    It''s strange that Mu Zhi will recognize that she is not prepared psychologically.


    "Are you afraid to see Lin Yi with a big belly? Do you want to have a cute child when you see it? "


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking.


    She likes to see other people''s children cute.


    "Xiaojun, let''s just let it be. Come on, let''s change the subject. You haven''t explained why you lied to me? What did you experience in the bathroom? Who did you meet and what did you hear? " Mu Zhi turned around and asked about her lie.


    Cheng Xiaojun eyes closed, "I''m going to sleep."


    A pain on the lip, Mu Zhi bit her, she had to open her eyes, he said: "Cheng Xiaojun, you said you trust me."


    Coax him?


    Cheng looked at him for a few minutes and asked him, "do you really want to know?"


    "Don''t want to know I''ll remember the whole day?"


    Cheng Xiaojun sips his mouth. Well, he wants to know, so she has a showdown with him. Just in time, her plan also needs his cooperation. So, Xiaojun pushes aside Mu Zhi, sits up, and tells Mu Zhi what his aunt and cousin said in the bathroom.


    After saying that, Cheng Xiaojun also said his plan.


    When Mu Zhi heard Cheng Xiaoying want to give him medicine and cook cooked rice with him, his face turned black. When he heard Cheng Xiaojun''s plan, his face was like black charcoal, staring at Cheng Xiaojun darkly. Cheng Xiaojun was a little scared by him, but he said calmly: "I think my plan is good. I think I have a good plan. I can hang a big fish in a long time and draw in the net with justice."


    "Are you afraid that your plan will go wrong? Your husband and I will become a big fish for others?" Mu Zhi asked her darkly.


    Cheng Xiaojun shrunk again and said, "you''re so smart, you shouldn''t be someone else''s dish, right?"


    "If you miss something, you will miss it."


    Cheng Xiaojun: It''s just acting. Just pay attention to yourself. "


    "It''s impossible to prevent."


    Cheng Xiaojun opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Well I promise you, if you''re really unfortunate enough to become someone else''s dish, I''ll go out of the house


    Mu Zhi''s face turned black and said angrily, "Cheng Xiaojun, how much property do you have? Do you think I want you to get out of the house?" When he finished, he crushed her back on the bed.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t even have a chance to argue.


    She really thinks that her plan is feasible. She can not only play a long-term role, but also have a strong sense when she takes in the net. No one will blame her and Mozhi. Why not?


    Originally, Mu Zhi planned to take his wife to the north to see the snow the next day, because a plan of his beloved wife angered him. He tried his best to harass her, resulting in the couple staying in bed to make up for sleep the next day. The plan of going to the north to see the snow was temporarily rescheduled.


    Because Cheng Yi martial arts school is also on holiday, Cheng Xiaohui can be free.


    He bought a lot of New Year gifts and sent them to Mu''s family. Knowing that his sister and husband were still dreaming of Duke Zhou, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t stay long. He politely refused to stay with his family and left the New Year gifts.


    Driving on the road, Cheng Xiaohui is a bit at a loss, do not know where to go.


    Because the Chinese New Year is approaching, many foreigners in T city return to their hometown for the Chinese new year, and the traffic volume of each highway is much less than in the past.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaohui decided to go to the hospital for reexamination. He recovered well, but he still had to be followed up for a period of time. He usually stayed at the Chengyi martial arts school, but his sister urged him to urge him to go back to the hospital. He just took advantage of his annual leave to review.


    At the gate of the hospital, Cheng Xiaohui found a parking space. After turning around, he found the parking space. He carefully backed the car into the parking space. Next to it was a new looking car. The owner of the car was stuffing things into the trunk.


    In addition, a couple of 60 or so were scolding the female car owner.


    "It''s Chinese new year, and you don''t make any money. If you ask me to leave the hospital and go home for the Spring Festival, if you don''t have money to ask me to go home for the new year, you''d better stay in the hospital and lie down." The man''s look at the woman owner was hateful.


    "Don''t you open a clothing store? Didn''t make money? What money can you make from opening a shop? If you had listened to me, you are now the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family. My father will not be so angry with you that he will be hospitalized, and our family will not go bankrupt. "


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t want to pay attention to other people''s family affairs. When he heard that the man mentioned that the Mu family was still related to his sister, he didn''t rush to get out of the car, sat in the car and looked at them, so as to listen to the whole story.


    "Old man, keep your voice down. It''s not easy for your daughter. You are sick because of your own bad health. How can you rely on your daughter? From the time you were hospitalized until now, it is still the daughter who pays the medical expenses for you. The son comes to see you and leaves. " After all, Mrs. Gu loves her daughter. Seeing that the old man scolds her daughter so much outside, she can''t help but persuade her.


    "It''s no use cursing now. The third young master doesn''t like our hope at all. It''s not that there is no one to ask for it. We''ll find better men in the future." Mrs. Gu comforted her husband, knowing that the bankruptcy of her family was her husband''s fault.


    Because her daughter didn''t break up Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun in the end, and no one could pull Gu''s family together, which led to Gu''s bankruptcy and debt. The debt collectors blocked the door every day for fear of hurting people''s lives. They had to sell their villas, luxury cars and even Mrs. Gu''s jewels. Instead, they paid off the debt, which meant that Gu''s family was in trouble Environment.


    If Mr. Gu can''t face this reality, he will fall ill. In fact, he is suffering from heart disease.


    "Now what is our family like? It''s strange that she can marry a better man than master Mu San. If she had been willing to listen to my words and my arrangements, we would still be very popular. Don''t speak for her. It''s her fault. It''s her fault. It''s her ruthlessness. She deliberately watched our family go bankrupt. "


    Without saying a word, Gu pan took out the things that had been put into the trunk of the car, strode to his parents, threw bags of things on the front cover of the car, and said to his father, "Dad, since you don''t think I''ve made any money, you shouldn''t take you home for the new year, so you should stay in the hospital for the new year. Anyway, I don''t have money, and I don''t have money to help you The hospital charges. You can do whatever you like. However, I have to argue for myself that the bankruptcy of our company is caused by poor management of my father and my brother. Don''t blame me. If you are my father, you should not let me be a third party. "


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap fell on Gu Pan''s face.


    It was Mrs. Gu who gave her an ear of melon seeds.


    Gu pan covers her face beaten by her mother and looks at her parents coldly.


    Since the bankruptcy of the family, her father has been blaming her, and her mother is also blaming her. When her father scolds her, her mother will persuade her, but after persuading her father, her mother will continue to scold her.


    It''s not her fault, but her parents and even her brother and brother all blame her. Even other relatives of her family think it''s her fault. The family is bankrupt. Those relatives who depend on them to make a living in autumn can''t get Qiufeng. Naturally, they blame her with her parents.


    She gave up being a third party again. Was she wrong?At first, she didn''t know that Mu Zhi was married. At that time, Mu Zhi was unmarried. It was reasonable for her to pester Mu Zhi when he was unmarried. Later I knew that Mu Zhi was married. What''s the matter with her pestering Mu Zhi again?


    "Did you ever talk to your father like that? He''s your father, and even if he''s wrong, you can''t blame him. " Mrs. Gu slapped her daughter. She didn''t feel any pain at all.


    I turned around, opened the door, got on the car, slammed the door, and was about to drive away.


    "You dead girl, say you two words, you will leave us alone, you want to go, run over me." Mrs. Gu actually blocked the way for Gu pan to drive away.


    Cheng Xiaohui see here is basically to figure out what is going on.


    It turned out to be a family man.


    He heard from his younger sister that there are many young ladies who like Muzhi and want to marry Muzhi. Among them, there is not a young lady named Gu Pan who pesters Muzhi badly.


    At that time, when his sister mentioned looking forward to this rival, he still didn''t care, or he worried for a long time that Muzhi would be robbed by Gu pan, and his sister became an abandoned wife.


    Later, my sister didn''t mention looking forward to it.


    Now, after listening to the three members of Gu''s family, Cheng Xiaohui knows that Gu pan knows that Mu Zhi is married, and he doesn''t want to pester him any more, so he retreats. Listening to Gu''s family, Cheng Xiaohui also learned that he was looking back on Mu Zhi, which seems to be for the company that cares for his family.


    Because Gu pan quit and no longer insert into the marriage between mu Zhi and Xiaojun, the family business went bankrupt without any help. As a result, the parents of Gu family were blaming Gu pan.


    "Mom, what else do you want? When I come to pick you up for the new year, you should scold me and leave you in the hospital. What do you want from me? " Looking forward to getting off again, pretty face has been covered with tears, the other side of her mother''s face was red and swollen.


    "Is it really my fault? It''s really my fault. If you want to beat me, scold me, blame me and hate me, I''ll admit it. It''s not my fault. Why should I bear all of it? "


    She asked her parents in tears.


    "I''m honest and upright, and I''m doing business with integrity. Even if I earn less, I feel comfortable. Am I wrong? Money, you want money, right? Well, I''ll give you all the money. "


    Said, look back to the car, take down their own bag, so she all the money out, on the mother scattered in the past.


    This money was paid by Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun when they bought clothes in her store yesterday. She used the money to pay the salary of the shop assistant, pay the shop rent, and then came to help her father pay the hospital expenses. The rest was reserved for the new year. Although it was not much, it was not enough to save money. It was still OK for a family to live a simple new year.


    However, what her parents did chilled her.


    Is it easy for her?


    Her family broke down, and she was the one who tried to support her. When she opened a shop and did business, her friends beat her down. When she got home, her parents would blame her.


    The money fell to the ground.


    I said a few words: "I''m still crying when you''re still alive. You don''t choose the road by yourself. If you listen to me and your father, do you need this way? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "I don''t think your daughter is wrong, but you parents are very wrong." Cheng Xiaohui pushed open the door to get out of the car, while satirizing the Gu family husband and wife.


    Mrs. Gu and his wife looked Cheng Xiaohui up and down. Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui was not dressed well and driving a normal car, they did not pay attention to Cheng Xiaohui.


    Mrs. Gu scolded Cheng Xiaohui: "there''s nothing to do when you''re full. It''s none of your business for me to discipline my daughter. I want you to be talkative."


    Cheng Xiaohui takes a look at Gu pan in the car. He sees someone meddling in the affairs of the three members of their family. He pulls out a paper towel to wipe his tears. His heart is cold. His parents can''t even look at her like this.


    Looking after his wife and husband again, Cheng Xiaohui snorted coldly and said, "I can''t control your daughter''s teaching, but if you teach your daughter to be a third party, if you want to break up the marriage between my sister and her husband, I can''t just sit around and ignore it."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Gu and his wife face each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu asked.


    Cheng Xiaohui took another look at the look in the car. After wiping her tears, she pushed the door and got out of the car. Without looking at Cheng Xiaohui coming, she took her parents and whispered, "Mom and Dad, let''s go home."


    Gu''s father shook off his hand and glared at Cheng Xiaohui: "boy, you have seed. Tell us who you are. I think it''s who dares to interfere with my family''s business."


    Cheng Xiaohui sneered twice, "Mr. Gu, I really don''t want to interfere with your family''s business. I said that if you hadn''t abetted your daughter to be a third party, I would not have made a voice. My name is Cheng. I''m the curator of Chengyi martial arts school. Cheng Xiaojun is my sister and Mu Zhi is my brother-in-law. If you mention my sister and brother-in-law, I can''t ignore it. "


    Gu''s father was stupefied. How could this happen? The couple were just scolding their daughter, and they were even heard by the uncle and brother of the third young master mu.


    If Cheng Xiaohui told Mu Zhi what they said, would Mu Zhi fight against them? Yes, their family was bankrupt, and Mu Zhi was not willing to do it again, but they wanted to get up again, which was very difficult.


    "Are you Cheng Xiaojun''s brother?" Mrs. Gu looked up and down at Cheng Xiaohui again.


    Cheng Xiaohui answered her: "I''m Xiaojun''s brother, how?"


    Mrs. Gu sarcastically said, "you are the elder brother who was rescued by climbing up the bed of Mr. Mu San for money. They all say that the elder brother is like a father. No matter how you care about your younger sister, it is clearly my family, Panpan, who first met Mr. Mu Zhi. Mrs. Mu San also intended to make up my daughter and Mr. Mu San. She was robbed of Mr. Mu Zhi by your shameless sister, which made my family bankrupt ¡£¡±


    Who knows Cheng Xiaojun''s family background now?


    The reason why Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi got married was also exposed.


    In Mrs. Gu''s heart, Cheng Xiaojun is a shameless man, robbing her daughter''s happiness.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaojun, her daughter would have been the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family, and they would not have gone bankrupt.


    Mrs. Gu has lived a good life since she married to the family. When she is old, she goes bankrupt and makes her fall from heaven to hell. She is unaccustomed and full of resentment.


    Otherwise, the couple will not scold and look around in turn.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face was as heavy as water. He argued coldly for his sister: "Mrs. Gu, please pay attention to your words. My sister didn''t climb Mu Zhi''s bed. He misunderstood it. What''s more, it was ah Zhi who wanted to marry my sister, but not my sister''s insincerity to marry him. How about your daughter getting to know ah Zhi first? Who said that those who know each other first must become husband and wife? "


    If Mu Zhi likes to look around, when he misunderstands that Xiaojun has robbed him of his innocence, he will not force Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him, but will try every means to punish Cheng Xiaojun and make Cheng Xiaojun worse than dead.


    Mozhi doesn''t like to look around at all.


    Cheng Xiaohui is watching his sister and his wife come together. The first one who is emotional is obviously his brother-in-law. His sister is still addicted to his brother-in-law, so she is moved.


    What else did Mrs. Gu want to say? Gu pan quickly grabbed her mother, and she was about to cry. Her face was pale. In front of outsiders, her parents were not ashamed.


    Yes, Mrs. Mu San always takes him to all kinds of banquets to help him choose a wife. However, Mu Zhi doesn''t like them, and those who pursue him on their own initiative are unsuccessful.


    Some are also scared to death by Mu Zhi''s hobby, because his hobby is exploration.


    I remember that Mu Zhi was injured because of the expedition, which also caused a sensation in this city at that time.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Mu Zhi and I are just friends. Mu Zhi has never liked me. He doesn''t even remember who I am. It''s just my wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with Cheng Xiaojun."


    I begged my mother not to say any more.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go." Looking forward to my father again.


    Mrs. Gu wanted to get rid of her daughter''s hand. She was shocked to see her daughter''s white face. Now she felt a little distressed for her daughter. She swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Gu''s father shook off his hand. Mrs. Gu patted his hand and said, "old man, let''s go. There''s nothing to say to such a shameless person. I''d like to see what happens to Cheng Xiaojun, who robbed other people''s men. ""Mom


    Gu pan looked at Cheng Xiaohui quickly and said apologetically, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry."


    She said to her mother, "Mom, Mr. Cheng is not a shameless person, and Cheng Xiaojun has not robbed my man. If you throw dirty water on Cheng Xiaojun again, Mu Zhi will know that there is no place for us to beg. What do you want to make our family ruined?"


    In the face of other people''s brother Mu Zhi, insulting Cheng Xiaojun like that, is it not for death?


    I don''t know if my parents have brains.


    What''s more, what Cheng Xiaohui just said was very clear. It was Mu Zhi who misunderstood him and forced him to marry. It was not Cheng Xiaojun who shamelessly climbed into bed.


    Instead, she was asked by her father to climb Mu Zhi''s bed


    Looking forward to the moment, I''m really embarrassed.


    She didn''t know why her parents became like this. The company was bankrupt. In fact, as long as they worked hard and started again, they might be able to make a comeback.


    But her parents don''t think that way, and neither does her brother. They always think that the bankruptcy of the company is her fault and Cheng Xiaojun''s fault.


    Cheng Xiaojun knew that the business in her shop was not good. She clearly did not lack clothes. She also bought so many clothes in her shop. She didn''t tell the price. Xiaojun gave her as much money as the price of the clothes was.


    But what did her family say about Xiaojun?


    Looking forward to thinking, she will find a hole in the ground when she sees Xiaojun later, so she has no face to face Xiaojun.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m really sorry. My parents are so angry with me that they can''t speak coherently. It''s our fault. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about us. Can Mr. Cheng not talk to Mr. Mu San? " Gu pan keeps apologizing to Cheng Xiaohui and begging Cheng Xiaohui not to complain. They can''t bear the blow.


    Mozhi is a pet wife, others can scold him, not his wife.


    Gu pan is worried that Cheng Xiaohui told Mu Zhi what happened today. In a fit of anger, he will make his family unable to stay in T city.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression on Gu pan. Such parents are also her misfortune. When she apologizes constantly, Cheng Xiaohui calms down and says to her, "Miss Gu, it''s not your fault. For your sake, I won''t care about your parents. Take them home


    He did not promise that he would not tell Mu Zhi what happened today.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t want to look around and apologized to him all the time. After that, he walked past him.


    Mrs. Gu waited for Cheng Xiaohui to go away and hummed, "if you are successful, you will be promoted. If he dares to talk to me like this before, I''ll kill him. "


    Gu pan bent down to pick up all the things he had just thrown on the ground and put them back in the trunk of the car. Then he asked his parents again, "Mom and Dad, do you want to go home?"


    "If you don''t go home, will you stay in the hospital for the new year? You think the hospital is very good. The medicine is so strong that it''s so stuffy that I don''t want to stay any longer. " Mrs. Gu refuted her daughter angrily.


    Gu''s father was black faced and silent. When Mrs. Gu opened the door to help him get on the bus, he shook off his wife''s hand and got on the car himself. Before Mrs. Gu got on, he closed the door.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment. She quickly went around the car and got on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Seeing that her parents finally got on the bus and stopped making trouble with her, she took a deep breath, drove the car, left the hospital, and returned to the small house under her name.


    Fortunately, there are several properties in Gu Pan''s name. After her family went bankrupt, she sold the big ones for money to help pay off the debt. She left the smallest one, which was only enough for a few people in the family, and it was very crowded.


    For Mrs. Gu and others who are used to living in big houses and gorgeous villas, they are really not used to it. They always feel too crowded.


    But now they have no extra money to buy a villa.


    After returning home, Gu pan carried all the parents'' things into the master''s room and said to the mother who followed in: "Mom, you and my father live in the master''s room, the largest room in the master''s room."


    Mrs. Gu said.


    Gu pan helped put things away and said, "Mom, if you''re tired, lie down for a while. I''ll go out and buy vegetables and come back to cook."


    "Don''t worry, Panpan. You sit down and mom will talk to you."


    Mrs. Gu sat down by the bed, patting her position next to her, indicating that she would like to sit down.


    Look, Yiyan sat down.


    "Pan pan, my parents have been so aggressive just now. Mom is sorry to you." Mrs. Gu took a look at the hand, patted, and put on a look of heartache and guilt.


    After all, she is her own parents. She also knows that bankruptcy has brought a great blow to her parents. Even she was hard to accept and adapt at the beginning, but she had to live, so she put down everything and tried to support the family.


    The mother apologized, looked back and said softly, "Mom, I know you and my dad are very hard, and I am not. But I don''t think I''m wrong. At first, I didn''t like Mu Zhi. Later, he liked it a little, but he already had a wife. I also had my pride and my self-esteem. I didn''t want to be one. So her parents didn''t see the situation clearly and thought that if she married Mu Zhi, she could save Gu.


    After sipping her lips, Mrs. Gu said, "pan pan, let''s not talk about this."


    She doesn''t know much about the company.


    All she knew was to take care of the family so that her husband and son would have no worries.


    However, the family finally failed, and Mrs. Gu was too far behind.


    Now, she does not dare to go back to her mother''s home for fear of being ridiculed by her relatives, and she does not dare to contact her former friends again.


    "Mom, what do you want to say to me?" He asked.


    Mrs. Gu touched her hand and said, "my daughter has been a daughter since she was born. She should be a lady."


    "Mom, I''m not going to make Muzhi''s idea any more. You and Dad don''t force me any more." Gu pan interrupted his mother.


    "Pan pan, mother didn''t force you to make Muzhi. Now I know that Mu Zhi is no longer yours. Everyone can see his kindness to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun is really a lucky woman with poor conditions in all aspects, but she is in Mu Zhi''s eyes. She is really different from others."


    Mrs. Gu sighed again and again, feeling that Cheng Xiaojun had robbed her daughter of her fortune.


    "Pan pan, you''re not young. It''s time to find a man to marry you." Here comes the play, ma''am.


    Looking forward to waiting for her mother to say it again, but her heart was filled with evil.


    My mother didn''t mean to persuade her to think of other young talents?


    "Originally, my mother wanted to use our family''s previous contacts, and you were born well with excellent external conditions. It would be no problem for them to introduce you to a good man. But now my mother has changed her mind, and she has a better candidate. What do you think of the curator of Chengyi martial arts school?"


    Looking back, she was stunned for a moment. When she found out that the curator of Chengyi martial arts school was Cheng Xiaohui, she suddenly stood up and looked at her mother in disbelief.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Gu pan was really scared by her mother''s words.


    Even let her and Cheng Xiaohui together.


    She once chased Mu Zhi and became a love enemy with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaohui is Xiaojun''s brother. What''s the purpose of her mother''s doing this is to let her stay away from Xiaojun.


    It''s easy to imagine how Cheng Xiaojun would think when his former rival became his brother''s girlfriend.


    "Pan pan, on the way home, my mother thought that Mu Zhi was very good to Cheng Xiaojun. Although Cheng''s martial arts school is not so good now, Cheng''s martial arts school will surely go even higher in the future. If you marry Cheng Xiaohui, you will not only become Cheng Xiaojun''s sister-in-law, but also get a lot of benefits I care most about her brother


    "We can''t get benefits directly from Mujia, so we can come indirectly. As long as you follow Cheng Xiaohui, our family''s life will certainly be better. If you can live in a big villa and drive a luxury car again, your brothers will find better jobs. Even you, who will be the wife of the curator, are not so good as opening a shop? You don''t make money when you open a shop. "


    His face was black and black.


    "Mom, I won''t do what you say. I want to make my own decisions about my marriage. This is the age of freedom of marriage and love. "With that, Gu pan turned around and left. He didn''t want to talk to his mother any more.


    She thought her mother really loved her.


    Originally not, still want to use her.


    Thanks to her mother, she actually let her follow Cheng Xiaohui.


    She''s not that cheeky.


    I don''t want to be the enemy of Cheng Xiaojun any more.


    "Pan pan, you are a dead girl. My mother is not for your own good. His conditions are pretty good. Do you think you can still marry into a rich family? Which rich young master is willing to marry you, even if they are willing to marry you, their mother will not agree. I know too well what kind of person their mother is


    Mrs. Gu was annoyed by her daughter''s action of throwing the door. She then stood up and ran out of the room, trying to persuade Gu pan to listen to her.


    I don''t want to be with my parents for a minute.


    After she swung the door out, she quickly picked up her car key and left.


    Gu''s father didn''t know what happened to his mother and daughter. Seeing that his daughter came out with a black face, he soon left. Then his wife ran after her and scolded her. Seeing that her daughter had gone, she angrily kicked over two stools.


    When I came out of the house, I burst into tears.


    Cheng Xiaojun never thought that her cousin was thinking about her husband, and Mrs. Gu was thinking about her brother.


    She''s dreaming about competing with others in martial arts.


    That person''s skill is good, that is, she can''t see his face clearly, and she doesn''t know who he is. Subconsciously, she regards the other party as an opponent. Two people come and go, and they fight each other hard.


    In the end, she kicked the man off with a kick.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Mu Zhi was kicked out of bed by his wife and fell on the floor. He ran back from Duke Zhou.


    Open your eyes, Leng for more than ten seconds, he will understand what is going on.


    When he got up from the ground, he saw his wife still waving her fist.


    Mu Zhi I don''t need to ask if this woman dreams of fighting with others.


    Now that the martial arts school is on holiday, her heroes are useless. She even dreams of fighting with others.


    Mu Zhi laughs and climbs back to bed again. Before he lies down, the woman next to him kicks him.


    This time, although he did not kick him out of bed, he felt a little pain in the place where he was kicked.


    Mu Zhi pinches Xiaojun''s nose with tears and laughter. Xiaojun can''t breathe and is forced to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, she blinked several times, and her mind began to reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Cheng Xiaojun asked him: "Mu Zhi, why do you pinch my nose? You don''t want to sleep, I still need to sleep, my waist."


    After being tossed by him all night, her waist would be broken.


    "Don''t tell me about your waist. You still have the strength to kick me out of bed, which means it''s OK." Mu Zhi said that she was angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little bit unresponsive, she kicks him out of bed?


    That''s what she did when they were not used to each other when they were just married and roommates. Now she seldom does it.


    "You can''t sleep well. Are you fighting again in your dream?" Mu Zhi saw her silly look, and a little funny, could not help but pinch her face. "Your sleep looks terrible."


    Cheng Xiaojun: Even the dream knows what she did to him.


    When he patted off the hand that he always liked to pinch her face, Cheng Xiaojun suddenly pulled him down and rolled him into his arms. Mu Zhi was obviously stunned and quickly hugged her.


    It''s rare that his wife will take the initiative to roll into his arms.


    "Husband, do you think there will be a conspiracy behind me, otherwise how can I dream of fighting with others?" Cheng Xiaojun looks up at him in Mu Zhi''s arms. At the moment, she looks up to the sky and falls into Mu Zhi''s eyes. Instead of being ugly, she feels that she is much more beautiful than when he first met her. I don''t know whether he loves her more, or the fact is so.


    After listening to his words, Mu Zhi said with a laugh: "still trying to persuade me to agree with your plan? Cheng Xiaojun, is there anyone who is a wife like you? Knowing that your cousin wants to take your place, you even ask me to pretend to agree to let her go to work? Even if you trust me, I can''t do that. Every day, I''m too busy to defend myself


    "You can''t help me in business. Even if you can''t help me in business, I don''t ask you to help me negotiate business like a strong woman. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t put a bomb beside me, which makes my heart more tired."


    Mu Zhi said this in his mouth, but his expression was not serious. He punished Cheng Xiaojun in his way last night, which led to the fact that both husband and wife were in bed today. In fact, he was already thinking about doing it according to Cheng Xiaojun''s plan.


    Of course, he has a lot of confidence in himself.


    Mu''s group is the company of their Mu family. In his own territory, is he still afraid that Cheng Xiaoying will prescribe medicine to him? It''s just that she doesn''t want to agree to Cheng Xiaojun too soon. Moreover, Cheng Xiaojun''s doing so makes Mu Zhi feel that she doesn''t love him enough.


    If she loves him very much, she will never let him pretend to agree with Cheng Xiaoying to go to work.


    This is the source of Mu Zhi''s Qi.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks gloomy.


    After hearing the plan of Cheng Xiaoying and her third aunt, she tried to pretend that she didn''t know what to do with Mu Zhi. Finally, she failed Cheng Xiaoying''s plan and taught Cheng Xiaoying a hard lesson. She also took the opportunity to break up her relationship with the second uncle''s family, so that the second uncle would not always want to drag him into the water. She absolutely believed that Mu Zhi would not be caught, Bi Unexpectedly, Mu''s group is the territory of the Mu family. Who dares to move the ground on Tai Sui''s head? Isn''t it just seeking death?


    But she ignored that her plan would make Mozhi busier.


    Muzhi is right. She has no ability to help him. At least don''t add pressure to him. He had been busy, even if he was actually a smart man, only a few months into the Mu family, or just for her into the Mu family, she would give him trouble.


    She doesn''t deserve him. She knows to add trouble to him. When he is in trouble, she can''t help, but he handles her troubles very well.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who hasn''t had a sense of inferiority since she married Mu Zhi for half a year, now she has a sense of inferiority. She rolls out of Mu Zhi''s arms and sits up and gets out of bed to find clothes to wear.


    Mozhi noticed that her mood had changed, so he sat up and watched her change her clothes in silence and wash them silently. He thought for a while, and a little understood what the problem was, so he got out of bed quickly.


    Xiaojun is washing his face. He goes in and hugs her waist from behind. He says softly, "Xiaojun, I don''t mean to dislike you. You know, from the beginning, I didn''t mean to dislike you


    If he hates her, he won''t marry her.


    Mu Zhi thought a lot about forcing her to be responsible for him at the beginning. What he saw was that she was a martial arts practitioner, not like a delicate girl. If he took her all over the world, he would be able to follow suit.


    At that time, he never thought that he would work in his own company one day, so he didn''t need to marry a wife who could help him in business.


    What he needs is a wife who can help himself and help him when he is in danger.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very suitable for him in this aspect. For example, he was injured last time when he was in danger. If he was replaced by those charming young ladies, who saw that the ferocious gangster was trying to kill with a knife, they would have been scared to their knees. How could they save him?


    "I know." Xiaojun said vaguely.


    "You never dislike me, I dislike myself."Xiaojun washed his face, then pulled his hand around her waist, turned around and left.


    "Mozhi, my plan is cancelled. I won''t mention it to you in the future. If Cheng Xiaoying really dares to find a chance to calculate you and me, I''ll beat her to death like I did last time. I don''t have any skills, that is, I''ll be a little harder. "


    Her brain melon seeds are not as flexible as Mu Zhi, and her strategies are not perfect.


    She didn''t like to do things in a roundabout way, so she didn''t want to do any tricks at all. In the future, she would solve the problem in her way, saying that she was fierce and rude, and she didn''t care!


    Since being betrayed by Qin Lang, her reputation is not good.


    What else does she care about? Protect the people you want to protect, keep your own happiness, whatever others say.


    If anyone said that she treated her rivals so harshly, she asked those people whether they treated their rivals like their ancestors?


    "Xiaojun, in fact, I don''t think your plan is worthless. I just


    Cheng Xiaojun turned around and pressed his mouth with his hand. He said, "I said that the plan will be cancelled. I have my way. I promise I won''t add trouble to you. You''re right. I haven''t helped you since I married you. On the contrary, I''ve made you a topic of discussion behind many people''s backs. You''re the son of heaven. What kind of woman do you want to marry? You are really wronged to marry me


    "I can''t help you, but I can''t add trouble to you. Muzhi, I''m not angry with you. Don''t think about it. Let''s get up until now. I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs and cook something to eat. You wash it first, and then go downstairs to eat later. "


    With that, Cheng Xiaojun turned away again.


    Mu Zhi didn''t stop her.


    He was also a little annoyed, and at the same time blamed the Cheng Zhiping family.


    They used to be unkind to Xiaojun''s brother and sister, but now they try to ingratiate themselves. However, Cheng Zhiping is fawning on the surface. Mrs. Cheng and Xiaoying are secretly scheming to replace Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi sneers. He is really a shameless family.


    Walking back to the bedside, Mu Zhi reaches for his hand and picks up the mobile phone on the bedside table. He makes two phone calls, asking people to step up the investigation of the evidence of Cheng Zhiping''s crime. He will not allow Cheng Zhiping''s family to continue to jump.


    Cheng Xiaoying actually wants to give him medicine, so as to cook cooked rice with his raw rice, but also wants to give Xiaojun to Allen in the same way.


    Mu Zhi looks gloomy.


    Cheng Xiaoying likes to take medicine so much, right? Then he will let her taste the taste of being taken medicine.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Zhi went downstairs.


    Xiaojun is not even in the downstairs.


    Mu Zhilian called Xiaojun''s name several times, but there was no response.


    He went through the hall.


    Winter and spring hand in hand, although the temperature is still cold, but the courtyard is not depressed.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to learn from Lin Yi to create a garden in his own yard. Although it is not successful, it adds more vitality than usual.


    He took her all over the city to collect potted flowers. Some of them were well raised and were taken care of by him. She was still groping. Camellia in full bloom, very beautiful, is today under the drizzle, can only stand under the eaves to watch Camellia from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    The front yard was very large, but it was not easy to hide. His eyes looked around for a week, and he could not find his familiar figure.


    Mu Zhi frowned. In fact, the woman still cares about what he said? Will you hide and cry secretly?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi went back to the house and took an umbrella, then went out again, holding the umbrella to the third aunt''s house next door.


    However, to his surprise, Cheng Xiaojun was not in the third aunt''s house, let alone his uncle''s.


    Where did she go?


    It was raining and cold. I remember she didn''t wear too many clothes when she went out of the room.


    Mu Zhi''s heart is torn.


    Mu Zhi calls Cheng Xiaojun, but she doesn''t answer.


    Mo ran, Mu Zhi remembered that when he took his mobile phone in his room, he seemed to see Xiaojun''s mobile phone still on the bedside table.


    She doesn''t have a cell phone with her at the moment.


    "This girl is really in a corner."


    Murmured Mu Zhi.


    "I really didn''t dislike her."


    Mu Zhixian went to the garage to have a look. Her car is still in the garage, which shows that she was just wandering around.


    So, Mu Zhi went to the backyard with an umbrella to look for her. He didn''t find her, so he asked the servants to help, but he told the servants not to let the elders know.


    Mu Zhi''s words make Cheng Xiaojun feel inferior. The couple seem to have a little conflict. Mu Zhi''s brothers have a good life, whether married or unmarried, with their beloved women.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, many companies begin to take annual leave.


    It''s cold and rainy. Even Ning Chengxuan, who always works seriously, is lazy and doesn''t want to report back to the company.


    Starting tomorrow, Ning''s group will take a holiday.


    On rainy days, Yunzheng especially likes to cook delicious food, even more than usual. Maybe she thinks it''s inconvenient to go out on rainy days, so she uses cooking to kill time.


    She is busy in the kitchen, while the pets are wandering around the kitchen. Occasionally, she will go to her legs and linger for something delicious.


    All of a sudden, four pet dogs seemed to sense something. They turned around and ran outside. One ran first and the other three ran with them. Soon, Yunzheng heard them barking.


    The nanny scolded them, but they were still barking.


    Yunzheng doesn''t have to go out to see it. It''s Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like small animals, and almost killed Xiaobai. So every time he comes over, those little pets that Yunzheng keeps either hide or bark at him. The four pet dogs always want to find a chance to bite Ning Chengxuan. Of course, they don''t bite each time. If they are not careful, they will be kicked by Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan also complained to her that her little dog was disrespectful to him and asked her to send all these little things to the slaughterhouse for slaughter.


    Yunzheng laughs. All her animals are pets. They are gentle, but they are different from Ning Chengxuan.


    "Wang Wang --"


    the barking of the pet dog is from far to near. It must have been forced back to the house by Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunzheng stops her movements and walks out of the kitchen, but she sees Ning Chengxuan holding two little milk dogs in her hand. The two little milk dogs are all white fur, which seems to have been born for a short time. However, such a small milk dog, but let her four pet dogs fear, always barking at two small milk dogs.


    "The sun is really rising in the West today. Our young master Ning will come to the door with two little dogs in his arms."


    Yun Zheng laughs at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan holding two small milk dogs came to her in front of her, looked at her, seriously said: "today rain, no sun."


    The cloud Zheng is a plug.


    Then, she had two more little milk dogs in her arms.


    Ning Chengxuan said: "these are two Tibetan mastiff puppies. They are much better than the four little things you keep. At least they can help you keep your home. The four little dogs are large in number and smart, but not fierce enough. The Tibetan mastiff is loyal to its master and fierce. If you keep them as a child, you will only recognize you as the master. "


    When he said this, Ning Chengxuan glanced at the four pet dogs.


    Every time I see him, I bark at him. He doesn''t move them, but he can give Zheng Er two Tibetan mastiffs. When the Tibetan mastiff grows up, do these four pet dogs have any place in this family? Teach them to bark at him every time they see him.


    Had it not been for ZHENG''ER''s sake, he would have slaughtered them all, stewed a large pot of dog meat and invited his brothers to drink and eat dog meat. It''s cold, so it''s suitable to eat dog meat.


    Hum!


    Yunzheng holds two little milk dogs. These are snow mastiffs. They are small now. They are very cute. They can''t be linked with the fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    She was originally a person who liked small animals. Just looking at these two little things, she liked them. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan gave them to her.


    Yunzheng holds two puppies and turns to sit down in front of the sofa. The four pet dogs immediately follow her and habitually lie down at her feet in a row. The four dogs and four pairs of dog eyes are staring at Ning Chengxuan all the time.Although no longer facing Ning Chengxuan bark, Ning Chengxuan or boss uncomfortable.


    "Where did this come from?" Yunzheng gently touches the puppy''s fur and asks Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and kicked a pet dog without trace. Of course, he didn''t kick it. The little thing had been guarding him for a long time. Seeing him coming, he suddenly got up and hid.


    Soon, four pet dogs changed their positions, next to the cloud Zheng, four pairs of dog eyes still staring at Ning Chengxuan.


    They are also very smart and courageous. They dare not let their master know when they know that this man bullies them. If the master knows, he will have good fruit to eat. So, it''s right that they are next to the host, at least he dare not bully them openly in front of the host.


    "I asked someone to buy them back. I knew that you like raising small animals, so I bought them for you to raise." Ning Chengxuan also touched the puppy''s hair.


    Yunzheng looked up at him and said with a smile, "you never like small animals. What kind of pets do you like? You want to send all my pets to the slaughterhouse. How could you think of sending me two puppies today? Abnormal must have demon, Cheng Xuan, what ghost idea do you have? "


    Ning Chengxuan or that expression, "you are my girlfriend, my girlfriend likes to raise small animals, I please my girlfriend, I bought her two snow mastiff puppies for her to raise, raised can also look after the home, what''s wrong? Isn''t it normal? "


    Yunzheng doesn''t believe that, "is that really it?"


    "ZHENG''ER, I smell the burning smell. Are you cooking something?"


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan''s voice fell, Yunzheng put the two little milk dogs back into his arms and quickly got up and ran into the kitchen.


    He heard her chagrin in the kitchen.


    Ning Chengxuan put two small milk dogs on the sofa, he followed into the kitchen, saw her face annoyed to put the burnt food into the garbage can, see him come in, she also blame him: "all blame you, make me forget that I am making food. Don''t eat so much at noon. "


    Ning Chengxuan smiles.


    See him still smile, cloud Zheng more angry with him.


    But he went to get chopsticks and tasted the dishes she had made, and said, "I''ll eat my fill first."


    Yunzheng deliberately wants to knock his hand with a spatula, which he avoids. Then, he picks up a chopstick and feeds it to her mouth.


    Yunzheng opened her mouth and ate.


    He watched her eat, his eyes soft as water.


    Yunzheng can''t help blushing. After eating the food in his mouth, he says, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You like it."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s I''m, I''m not


    She can''t argue that she doesn''t like him to see her? That''s a fake.


    "Jinxuan and your sister should get off the plane soon. Would you like to go to the airport to meet them with me?" Ningchengxuan topic a turn, then see her face is surprised, repeatedly asked him: "my sister back? Why don''t I know? Getting off the plane? You don''t even let me know. "


    Ning Chengxuan fed her a mouthful of food and said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    It''s really a surprise.


    Yunzheng washed the pot two or three times and called her aunt to cook the dishes she was preparing but hadn''t done. She took off her apron and said, "let''s go to the airport now."


    Ning Chengxuan is not in a hurry, eating slowly.


    Yunzheng couldn''t help playing the dish and said, "it''s like a child."


    Ning Chengxuan long hand a stretch, and clip the dish, "I was able to rejuvenate, good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Yunzheng was funny and urged him: "let''s go to pick up the plane first. When we come back, I''ll make you more delicious food. You tell me what you''re going to make for the new year. I''ll make it for you. "


    This year, both sisters will stay here for the Spring Festival, and my grandfather will come with him in two days.


    The meaning of the two families is that Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing spend the new year at their husband''s house in the first year of their marriage, and then return to Yuncheng next year. Therefore, the grandparents of both families will fly here to celebrate the new year.


    Ning Chengxuan finally put down his chopsticks.


    Yunzheng took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth thoughtfully. He took advantage of his aunt''s inattention and gave her a quick kiss on her face. The oil on his mouth had not been wiped clean. By such a kiss, Yunzheng felt that his face had become greasy.


    Angry at him, he poses and kisses again. Yunzheng is worried about being seen by her aunt, so she quickly covers his mouth with her hand.


    When two people get along with each other, he becomes a little active from the previous dull, but many times he is still cold.


    Yunzheng''s favorite thing is to melt his ice.


    "Whatever you make, I like it."


    Ning Chengxuan said a low, no longer with her.


    Aunt turned to two people and said: "Miss, young master Ning, let me have it. You go to pick up the second young master''s machine."


    Aunt''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Yunzheng always thinks that Ning Chengxuan is seen by her aunt when she kisses her. Her beautiful face always can''t cover her shyness. She doesn''t even dare to look at her. She tells her at will and pulls Ning Chengxuan out of the kitchen.


    When the cold wind blows outside, Yunzheng feels the heat on her face receding.


    Xiao Yun wants to follow the pets out.


    Ning Chengxuan''s car is parked at the gate of Yun''s house. As soon as Yunzheng comes out of the house, she doesn''t want to go to the garage to drive her own car. See small animals follow suit, she tentatively asked Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, can I take them to the airport to meet my sister?"


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like small animals. He only allows her to sit in his car, but doesn''t allow her small animals to get on the car. Especially Xiaobai, cats are easy to lose their fur. If Ning Chengxuan sees cat fur on the car, he looks like he has a grudge against Xiaobai.


    Well, a cat has a grudge.


    Ning Chengxuan almost killed Xiaobai at the beginning.


    Xiaobai now sees Ning Chengxuan. He wants to revenge and is afraid of death. Ning Chengxuan''s feet are merciless. The cat like appearance makes Yunzheng funny and distressed. Ning Chengxuan''s face is expressionless.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    Yunzheng thought he didn''t agree. When the animals followed her to the door of the villa, she had to stop and bend down to touch the head of the pet dog respectively. Before Xiaobai came over, she picked up Xiaobai, touched his hair, and coaxed him like a child: "you are at home. I''ll be back soon. I''ll give you delicious food when I come back."


    "Meow, meow --"


    Xiaobai mews twice, pitifully.


    However, when Maoyan saw Ning Chengxuan, Xiaobai did not dare to go out with his master like before. In the past, when the Master goes out, he will basically take them with him. Now, as long as the Master goes out with the man, they will be abandoned.


    Aggrieved.


    The owner has become a light cat.


    Xiaobai stares at Ning Chengxuan with jealousy.


    Ning Chengxuan opened the door of the back seat of the car and pointed to the two big baskets in the back of the car. There were small blankets in the baskets. He said to Yun Zheng, "let them stay in the basket honestly. If they jump around, I will throw them out on the way."


    The two baskets he had prepared for two little snow mastiffs.


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng both happy and unexpected, she suspected that she heard wrong, Ning Chengxuan actually willing to let her take her little pets together to pick up the plane?


    He''s the one who hates small animals the most.


    Perhaps the small animals that Ning Chengxuan can accommodate are the pair of turtles that they raised at home. The turtles have been kept for a long time, which seems to have spirituality. In addition, Ning Jinxuan''s pet, which doesn''t eat in winter, saves trouble. Ning Chengxuan can accommodate that pair of turtles.


    Ning''s backyard is full of big wolf dogs, such as the small animals raised by Yun Zheng. Even Lu Yongchun, who is a mother, wants to have a pet dog. Ning Chengxuan has a black face and shows his unwillingness.


    "Chengxuan, do you really agree to let me take them?"


    The two baskets, of course, Yunzheng knows that Ning Chengxuan didn''t deliberately prepare them, but he used them to carry the little suckling dog and sent them to her.


    Rather than answer, Ning Chengxuan proved with his actual actions that he bent down and quickly picked up a pet dog. He turned back and stuffed it into the car and threw the pet dog into the basket. The pet dog was suddenly attacked. He wanted to open his mouth and bite him, but he didn''t dare.


    The host likes this man very much.


    But they can''t really bite, which is probably why they have always lost to this man.


    "Be honest, move around, and I''ll kill the dog and stew the dog meat."


    "Woof - woof!" the little thing barked at him twice.Yunzheng quickly put the rest of the cats and dogs on the car, let them quietly nest in the basket, do not jump around in the back seat of the car.


    "Wang Wang -"


    when the man allows them to go out with his master, they are generous not to compete with him, and the number of dogs is also very large.


    Soon, two people got into the car.


    Ning Chengxuan immediately launched sincere.


    Lengbu Ding, Yunzheng came to kiss him on the face.


    Ningchengxuan action slightly stiff, then heard her sweet voice in his ear ring: "Chengxuan, thank you for their tolerance, I love you."


    This is a deeper expression of Ning Chengxuan''s love for her.


    Although the two became lovers in love, Ning Chengxuan could not tolerate and accept her pets all the time, which made him and his pets like enemies. Even if he came every day, the pet dog would bark at him.


    Today, he allowed her to take her pet out of the house and even allowed her to get on the bus, which was one of his concessions.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her and continued to drive. For a moment, he said in a low voice: "if you love you, you will love all your advantages, disadvantages and hobbies."


    He hated these small animals. He felt that they were not easy to take care of, and they would lose their hair. He also wanted to be a excrement shovel official. His character could not do that kind of thing, so he didn''t like them very much. Yunzheng''s pets are all precious breeds, they all look lovely, but Ning Chengxuan is very difficult to accept them.


    There is another point, which was not shown before, but now it is. Ning Chengxuan thinks that wherever Yunzheng goes, these little things will follow. It''s too sticky. He doesn''t like it!


    Of course, this jealousy with dogs, Ning Chengxuan will not let anyone know.


    Even if he wins the dog, he doesn''t feel proud. Well, so it''s better not to let people know.


    Yun Zheng didn''t think deeply, and she didn''t know Ning Chengxuan was jealous of the dog. She was smiling like a flower when he said so.


    "It''s raining. You drive slowly." Cloud Zheng soft voice told.


    Ning Chengxuan''s driving skills are excellent.


    But she just likes to tell him.


    Ning Chengxuan, um, has been used to her occasional fragmentary reading. Sometimes, she does not read a few words, he is not used to it, will suspect that her care for him less, his charm reduced.


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan went on their honeymoon after their marriage. They didn''t use a private plane. In fact, the honeymoon period had already passed, but they didn''t want to come back too soon. If the elders of the two families had not promised to come back for the new year, they would have been out for a while.


    In Ning Jinxuan''s words, it''s hard to rest.


    He was OK. In the past, he was working in rotation with his father and brother, but Yunjing was a workaholic and exhausted.


    Yunjing herself said that her time in the desert island was the most relaxed for her. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with those devil like training. At least, she didn''t have to worry about business affairs, intrigue, and guard against this and that.


    It''s a pity that the relaxing time was too short.


    Taking advantage of the honeymoon, Ning Jinxuan will take her around the world, is to let her take a good vacation.


    Along the way, Yunzheng keeps talking with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan seldom talks back. She talks a lot. He occasionally gives her a "um" to her. Yunzheng doesn''t mind. He''s driving, so she just chirps like a sparrow.


    She also has a lot of emotion. After a year, she finally realized her original plan and took Ning Chengxuan to become his wife.


    Well, he hasn''t become his wife, but his girlfriend. As long as she doesn''t die, they can safely pass the love period and enter the sacred palace of marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Yunzheng is still envious of the scene when her sister becomes a beautiful bride of Ning Jinxuan in a pure wedding shirt. She sincerely wishes her sister a happy life. It''s best that her sister can get pregnant when she returns from her honeymoon, so that the stone hanging in her and her grandfather''s heart can really fall to the ground.


    "Do you have any special places to go?"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly asked.


    Cloud Zheng beautiful eyes twinkle, smile: "you are going to take me to travel for the new year?" Or do you want to take her to where she wants to go for her honeymoon?


    The last word, Yunzheng did not ask, lest Ning Chengxuan feel that she hated marriage.


    In fact, she is really not in a hurry now. As long as Ning Chengxuan can bear it, she can also bear it. However, she feels that Ning Chengxuan can''t bear it any more. After each deep kiss, his hands are a little presumptuous.


    Inexplicably, Yun Zheng''s face turned red, and he cursed his thoughts more and more dirty in his heart.


    She pressed the window a little, the cold air outside the window instantly poured in, blowing on her face, she felt a little hot face comfortable.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her once more. Without answering, Yunzheng looks at him a little discontented, and can''t help asking him again: "I have many places I want to go. Are you going to take me to travel?" Or after honeymoon, give her a word?


    "Let''s travel together for the Spring Festival to relax."


    Ning Chengxuan finally answered her.


    Yunzheng''s heart is a little bit lost, but it''s good to think of traveling with him. He will accompany her during her youth vacation.


    "During the annual leave, go to the place you like but not particularly like. After we get married and go to the month, we can go to the place you want to go most." Ning Chengxuan said and quickly shook her hand.


    Yunzheng immediately smiles, and even reproaches him: "you''re driving. Be careful. Our lives are in your steering wheel."


    Ningchengxuan tone gentle but firm: "don''t worry, and I together, I will never let you have an accident."


    Yunzheng deliberately said to him: "just blow it. I was not with you before. As a result, I was beaten by you. I went to the hospital and almost lost my life."


    Ning Chengxuan was silent for a moment.


    At that time, he didn''t love her, and he was very annoyed at her deliberately approaching, so he gave her a hard hand, which almost killed her. When later fell in love with her, and then recalled the original way to her, his heart was aching.


    I can''t forget the scene when she was kicked to the wall and hugged his foot when she fell down. At that time, she was seriously injured.


    Ning Chengxuan is now particularly glad that he was finally soft hearted, picked up her and sent her to the hospital for rescue. At that time, he was a little concerned about her, but he did not notice it. He did not dare to imagine that if he really gave up on her and let her die like that, when he lost her, he gradually realized that he cared about her and that the pain he suffered would bring him down.


    "Chengxuan, I, I said it casually, joking, you don''t care, I, I have long forgotten the past." Seeing his silence, Yunzheng quickly said, "really, I''m really..."


    "You did not forget, I did not forget, just you just mentioned, Zheng son, don''t lie, that will only make me more miserable."


    Ning Chengxuan interrupted Yun Zheng''s words.


    "ZHENG''ER, before, I was merciless to you. In the future, I will not treat you like that again. I promise that I will spend the rest of my life loving you." Ning Chengxuan is a man who rarely can say love enemies, but can let him say such a sentence, more than others thousands of sweet words.


    If he is not driving, Yunzheng would like to rush over and kiss him.


    "Chengxuan, in fact, at that time, I liked you very much. If I approached you at the beginning, you would accept me. Maybe I would not love you as much as I do now. Is not there a saying, easy to get do not know to cherish it? I like to conquer your iceberg. Ha ha, I have a great sense of achievement. "


    Ning Chengxuan smile: "in order to reward you for not giving up on me and conquering me, after coming back from the airport, I will give you a new year gift that I have carefully prepared for you."


    Hearing this, Yunzheng asked again and again, "what gift have you prepared? Why don''t I know? "


    After her sister got married, Yunzheng still worked in Ning''s group. Not only did she like her work, but also because she could get along with Ning Chengxuan day and night, she was also chasing his steps. He is going to take over the flame gate in the future, so she will become the master''s wife. Her skill is qualified in the aspect of force value.


    However, in business, she is still not qualified. She wants to compete with him. The couple live together and fly on the same parallel line forever. No matter what aspect, she is worthy of him.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes showed doting, and pretended to be mysterious and said: "keep secret. After you come back anyway, you will know. Now let your mind think first."


    Cloud Zheng Jiao smile: "hate."


    The rest of the journey ended in two people talking and laughing.


    When arriving at the airport, Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing have got off the plane. Yunjing knows that her sister is coming to pick up the plane. She first sends her and Ning Jinxuan''s position to her sister.Yunzheng received the real-time location from her sister and said to Ning Chengxuan, "my sister and brother-in-law are very close to the parking lot. Let''s park the car first and then walk to find them."


    Ning Chengxuan said.


    After finding a parking space in the parking lot, Ning Chengxuan took his mobile phone from Yunzheng''s hand, looked at the real-time location of Yunjing''s hair, looked around, and then took Yunzheng''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Which way?" Yunzheng''s sense of direction is not good. When she got out of the car, she felt a little dizzy when she looked at the surrounding environment. If she was asked to pick up the plane by herself, she was afraid that she would lose herself, and her sister would be involved in looking for her.


    Ningchengxuan smile, "follow me to go, don''t worry, won''t sell you, I can''t give up."


    He said he would love her and spoil her for the rest of his life.


    Yunzheng affectionately hugged his arm, "if you sell me, you will be ready to be a bachelor in your life. You have this virtue. No other girl can accept you except me."


    It should be said that no one dares to treat him like she does.


    Ning Chengxuan fondly pinches her jade hand.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan found the location of Yunjing and his brother.


    The newlyweds are also close to each other. It''s cold.


    Ning Jinxuan unbuttons his coat and hugs Yunjing in his arms. Yunjing looks like a little bird depending on others. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, Yunzheng doesn''t believe her sister will have a little bird depending on others.


    In front of them are two large suitcases.


    "Seeing the intimacy of my sister and my brother-in-law, I feel embarrassed to step forward and always feel that I will disturb them."


    Ning Chengxuan very cooperate with her, immediately pull her to turn around to walk.


    Jiao Zheng said: "he is catching up with me."


    Ning Chengxuan deliberately said: "I am obedient to you, according to your words such as imperial edict."


    Yunzheng


    This man really can''t joke.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chengxuan is also teasing her.


    Two people go to Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing again.


    "Zheng er."


    Seeing her sister, Yunzheng immediately withdrew from Ning Jinxuan''s arms and strode to meet her sister. Ning Chengxuan released her hand in good time and let Yun Zheng come forward to embrace her sister.


    "Wife, cold, put on my coat." Ning Jinxuan quickly took off his coat and put it on Yunjing before catching up.


    And said to cloud Zheng: "Zheng son, you also don''t hold too hard, your sister has a baby in her belly, uncle silver fox said to be careful in the first three months."


    Hearing this, Yunzheng was overjoyed, and even Ning Chengxuan was full of joy. Yunzheng quickly released her sister, took her hand in surprise, and asked, "sister, is it true? Are you pregnant?"


    Uncle silver fox told them that her sister needed to be nursed for several years before she could have a chance to be a mother. Therefore, she and her grandfather did not dare to expect too early. They only wanted her sister''s body to be well conditioned.


    I didn''t expect that God knew how to treat her sister. She was pregnant just after her honeymoon.


    Yunjing''s eyebrows are soft. When she marries someone, she has a soft side. Especially when she learns that she was pregnant with a baby during her honeymoon, and that the love between her and Ning Jinxuan is in her belly, this strange feeling makes her softer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "It''s just been diagnosed, so your brother-in-law is anxious to bring me back." Yunjing gently explained: "we happened to meet uncle silver fox in a place we went to. Uncle silver fox casually helped me feel the pulse, and then asked your brother-in-law to take me to the local hospital for examination. At that time, uncle Yinhu didn''t say what it was. Anyway, he asked us to go to the hospital, which scared your brother-in-law. We went to the local hospital for examination, and it turned out that I was pregnant. "


    The process was really a surprise.


    The real surprise.


    Yunjing thought that when the husband and wife got the examination results, they both looked silly and felt funny.


    "Sister, it''s really wonderful." The elder sister of Jin Zheng hugs her happily and thinks about it.


    "It''s cold outside. Go home and get warm. I want to tell my parents the good news." Although Ning Chengxuan is also very happy, but he is more mature and calm. Seeing the two sisters talking happily, Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know whether to remind them to get on first, so he has to remind everyone.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go home."


    Yun Zheng smiles and takes her sister''s arm. The two sisters walk in front of her. Ning Chengxuan and his brother hold the suitcase, which is quite heavy. As he walks, he asks his brother, "how many countries have you been to? Are you not tired with so many things?"


    One of them is to put aside the identity of the young master and the other is to leave the identity of President Yun. They spend their honeymoon like ordinary newlyweds, with no one around them. They almost do everything by themselves.


    Ning Jinxuan walks and stares at his wife in front of him. When he hears his brother''s question, he casually replies, "it''s nothing. It''s just some small gifts. Yunjing says that when we travel abroad, we have to bring some gifts back to our family."


    "Uncle silver fox helped Yunjing pass the pulse, won''t there be anything else?" Yunjing is very poor in some aspects. He was also treated by Uncle Yinhu at the beginning. Even if he used excellent medicine, he became pregnant after half a year''s conditioning, which was more effective than Lin Yi.


    That''s a good thing.


    But Ning Chengxuan is also worried that although Yunjing is pregnant, he has to be able to survive the pregnancy for ten months. He is afraid that Yunjing will not survive the pregnancy even though she is pregnant. The child will flow away midway, which will not only hurt her body but also hurt her heart.


    Ning Jinxuan also worried about this problem.


    He replied in a low voice: "asked Uncle Yinhu, he said that as long as Yunjing pay attention to rest, don''t worry too much, generally it will be OK." Uncle silver fox did not say 100%, which also makes Ning Jinxuan a little worried.


    Only then can we make sure that Yunjing is pregnant, so we hurry to bring her back. Even Yunzheng has been hugging her sister for a little longer, and he is worried about whether she will press the baby in her belly.


    "Brother, our company has to ask you to take care of it for another year. I''ll take care of it for a while. Yunjing stays at home and raises her fetus. With ZHENG''ER, I can rest assured. What ZHENG''ER says to her is more effective than what I say. She can say ten sentences to me."


    This point, Ning Jinxuan jealousy does not come.


    Yunzheng is Yunjing''s only sister, and the two sisters are twins. They have deep feelings. Not to mention, Yunjing always dotes on her sister, so to speak, she is obedient. She used to be so cold, that is, she only has tenderness when she mentioned her sister.


    Yunzheng advises Yunjing to raise her fetus at home. If Ning Jinxuan tries to persuade her, she can''t persuade her. Maybe her husband and wife will have a little conflict.


    Ning Chengxuan said, "don''t worry, there is me. There are many brothers and sisters in the cloud family. After the Qinglong incident, I think those people don''t dare to mess with each other. Grandfather Yun is more and more energetic now. As long as there is grandfather Yun, there can''t be any trouble. You don''t have to worry too much about the past. It''s a serious matter for Haosheng to take care of your wife. I''ve heard that pregnant women''s emotions are unpredictable. They are very angry, and they are easy to think wildly. You should accompany her more. "


    Their brothers were model husbands when their wives were pregnant. They just coaxed, followed and spoiled their wives, but almost didn''t hold them in their hands.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded: "brother, I know."


    Although he was newly married, he read more about his brothers'' stories and learned from his experience.


    Ning Jinxuan dare not say that he can do the last, but also will not be poor where to go.


    "I''ll call home first." Ning Chengxuan took out his mobile phone and asked his younger brother, "do you want me to talk to my family first, or wait for you to go back and say it yourself?"


    "No, it''s all the same. Please tell your parents first. ZHENG''ER follows you to pick up the plane, but the food made by her mother is not delicious. We ate something on the plane, but the plane meal is not delicious, and Yunjing hasn''t eaten much. Please tell your mother if you can ask your aunt to help prepare some hot food. We can eat it when we go home."


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "for the sake of your wife, even your aunt has been called on? Well, I''ll tell my mother for you. Maybe you don''t have to. As soon as my mother hears that she''s going to be a grandmother, I''m sure she''ll be happy to get a good news call from the office. Then my aunt will come over. "


    Ning Jinxuan giggled, "while she hasn''t started vomiting, let her eat better first."Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer the phone again and called his mother.


    After Lu Yongchun answered the phone from her eldest son, her mouth couldn''t close. This made Ning Zhiyuan, who was sitting on one side and looking at today''s newspaper, very curious. After she put down the receiver, Ning Zhiyuan asked her, "what did Ning Chengxuan say on the phone, can make you laugh like this?"


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll call Xiao''er." Lu Yongchun called Zhang Xiao with a smile. After Zhang Xiao answered the phone, she said with a smile, "Xiao''er, sister-in-law, please do something. You have to help me."


    Zhang Xiao was also amused by this sister-in-law''s tone, and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? Your business is my business. Can we ask for it. Come on, something must be a happy event, or you won''t be so happy. I can hear your laughter across the phone line


    "Good thing, it''s really a great good thing. Yunjing is worthy of being my own daughter-in-law. Like me, I was pregnant soon after I entered the house, and now she is the same. However, Xiao''er, you know that your sister-in-law is not good at cooking. ZHENG''ER went to the airport with Chengxuan to pick up the plane. Could you please come and help me and make some tonic Soup for Yunjing. It''s freezing. She''s been on the plane for a long time and hasn''t had hot soup to drink. How can it be? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Xiao also big joy, "cloud net this is pregnant?"


    At the beginning, I heard that Yunjing was not pregnant like Lin Yi, or even more serious than Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s situation was not easy to get pregnant, but Yunjing''s was almost unable to even have the chance to be a mother. Lin Yi had been recuperating for four years, and now she is about to give birth. However, we have not forgotten the pressure and pain Lin Yi suffered in those years.


    We are afraid to show their dissatisfaction when facing the big cloud.


    In addition, there are two brothers in the Ning family. Even if Yunjing is difficult to bear children, the second room of the Ning family still has a big house. Therefore, although Lu Yongchun has a little murmuring in his heart, he thinks that all the girls who are difficult to conceive have been met by their sons, but he has never said one more word. Everything goes according to its nature.


    "Just Chengxuan called back to say, he went to the airport to pick up, just know this thing, Jinxuan is also because Yunjing pregnant will bring her back in advance, also not in advance, their honeymoon has long ended, but the little couple play, come back late."


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    Zhang Xiao also knows that her cousin is not good at cooking. She has been eating for her brother for more than 20 years, and she doesn''t dislike the food cooked by her sister-in-law. It''s said that she still eats delicious food.


    It''s really sentimental. Everything tastes delicious.


    "Xiao''er, thank you first. You don''t blame me. On such a cold day, it''s raining, and Sinon has a big stomach. But I asked you to come here for my daughter-in-law''s sake." Lu Yongchun felt embarrassed after asking for help.


    Zhang Xiao said to her with a smile: "it''s said that we are inseparable from each other. Your business is my business. Yunjingxi is happy to be a mother, and I''m also happy. The stones hanging in the hearts of our aunts and sisters can also land." When the younger generation sends out happy things, the elder is the happiest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    "I don''t want to tell you more. Hang up first. You get the ingredients ready. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Zhang Xiao hung up the phone first, got up and went upstairs to get a coat to put on, and then went out to prepare for Ning''s home.


    "Where are you going, grandma?"


    Mu Yan saw Zhang Xiao going out and asked.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhang''s father and son are not in. They are called away by Mu Zhi. Zhang Xiao doesn''t ask about anything. It''s not too late to ask again when father and son come back.


    LAN Si Nong thought the room was stuffy, so he went to talk to Nan Yun next door.


    "Grandma, go to your uncle''s house, do you want to follow?"


    Mu Yan immediately put the toy in his hand and said, "grandma, I want to go with you to my uncle''s house." The pair of turtles in my uncle''s house are very interesting.


    Zhang Xiao waved to his grandson and said to the nanny, "when the little grandmother comes back, tell her that the young master has followed me to Ning''s house, so that she can rest assured."


    The nurse answered.


    Ning home over there ningzhiyuan finally know the reason why his wife is so happy.


    They all know Yunjing''s physical condition. Their youngest son gets married first. Ning Zhiyuan''s husband and wife dare not expect to have their grandchildren early. They think that they still have to rely on Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng to hold their grandchildren. However, they did not expect Yunjing to be pregnant during their honeymoon.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Ning Zhiyuan laughed. He sent someone to the cloud''s house to say it. When he was ready to go out, he stopped the other party and said, "forget it, you don''t have to go. I''ll go and talk to the two old people myself."


    Lu Yongchun is busy preparing food. Mu''s family is not far away from Ning''s. Zhang Xiao will arrive soon.


    The airport was far away from Ning''s home, and they had time to prepare meals.


    Ning Zhi''s distant relatives went to the cloud house next door.


    Because it was drizzling, yunlao and fengbatian played chess in the room.


    They arrived an hour ago. They took a private plane, but they didn''t need anyone to pick up the plane at the airport.


    When they arrived in T City, they heard that Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng went to the airport to meet Ning Jinxuan and his wife. They just played chess in the room and waited.


    As for not staying at Ning''s, it''s not because Ning Zhiyuan is not pleasant and depressing. He doesn''t say a word for a long time. When the two old people play chess, he likes to come closer. He doesn''t speak to disturb the two old people, so he likes to stare at them, which increases the pressure on them inexplicably.


    Therefore, as long as they are playing chess, the two old people like to hide in the cloud house. They are free and don''t need to be watched.


    But they don''t know that Ning Zhiyuan purposely drove the two old guys to Yun''s house, so there was no light bulb to disturb him and his wife.


    "Two old men, Mr. Ning is here."


    The aunt came in and said to the two old people. Seeing that their tea cup beside the chessboard was empty, she made new tea for them and helped Ning Zhiyuan make a cup of tea. However, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t accept it. He didn''t taste tea and didn''t like to drink tea.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng batian glanced at the man who was regarded as his parent-child and asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at the chessboard and said, "you are going to lose."


    Feng batian immediately blew his beard and glared at him and scolded him: "which eye of you saw that I was going to lose? I haven''t lost yet


    Ning Zhiyuan said rigidly: "I have two eyes, so I can see both eyes. You are about to lose. Lose quickly. I''ll tell you one thing after losing. Now you haven''t lost. I''m afraid I''ll say it. You lift the chessboard directly."


    "Look, how did he talk to me?" Feng batian was so angry that he continued to blow his beard and stare.


    In fact, Ning Zhiyuan respects him very much and treats him like his father. It''s just that the way Ning Zhiyuan and Feng batian get along with each other is the same for decades. In the past, Feng batian was eaten to death by Ning Zhiyuan. The former Xiaoxiong was afraid that no one would inherit his position as the head of the gate. He provoked Ning Zhiyuan every time. As long as Ning Zhiyuan said that he didn''t care about the flame gate, Feng batian would be on the horse.


    Later, there are two brothers Ning Chengxuan. Feng batian has a great grandson, so he is not afraid of Ning Zhiyuan. However, the way they get along with each other has not changed.


    Almost every time Feng batian would be so angry by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What''s the matter? I, an old man, can stand the sky falling. Anyway, I''m not the only one who killed me. I''m an old man, but I''m not afraid to die. Compared with young people, when the sky falls, I''ve survived for decades."


    "I''ll wait until you lose."


    "I don''t lose, I want to win."


    Ning Zhiyuan had a laugh in his eyes, "you''ll lose. Lose quickly. I''ll talk about it if I lose. "


    "Zhiyuan, you sit down and have a cup of tea, and I''ll make your old man lose a lot," he said But he thought that his two granddaughters were filial. After all, they were their own granddaughters.


    Feng batian had no children in his life. He took Ning Zhiyuan as his son. Although they had a father and son relationship, they were still a little less than that. They were not born.Ning Zhiyuan said to his aunt, "please give me a cup of warm water. I don''t like tea."


    "That''s when you drink tea like a buffalo, you don''t know how to taste it." Feng batian satirized Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t answer again. When his aunt brought him warm boiled water, he took the cup of warm boiled water, then glanced at the chessboard and said to Feng batian, "you have lost now."


    Feng batian looked at the chessboard, and suddenly his old face collapsed. He really lost and lost in a mess.


    "Ningzhiyuan, it''s all your fault. As soon as you come here, I''ll lose."


    Feng batian put his fault of losing chess to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan slowly drank half a cup of warm water, and then got up and said to the two old people: "I come here in fact is a matter of a word, you both become great grandfather."


    Then, without waiting for the two elders to react, he left.


    Feng batian and Yun Lao face each other. After they react, they jump up and chase Ning Zhiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a pavilion beside the artificial lake in the innermost part of the imperial garden. People can have a rest when they are tired.


    On rainy days, you can take shelter under the pavilion.


    Because of the weather, it''s quiet here. There is no one but Cheng Xiaojun.


    With his back against a pillar, Cheng Xiaojun sat with his knees in his arms, his chin on his hands, and his eyes on the calm artificial lake.


    Drizzle falling on the lake, and can not cause too obvious ripples, only the cold wind blowing, the lake will be layers of ripples.


    Because she was sitting against the pillar, when the servant looked for her, he didn''t see her.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mood can not be described, she is not very sad, but also not happy, is stuffy.


    Since Zhang Xiao had a heart to heart talk with her, she studied hard and didn''t want to make Mu Zhi a joke because of herself. She just felt that she had made progress, but for mu Zhi, she still couldn''t help him.


    What she likes is to teach people to practice martial arts, and she doesn''t have too many twists and turns in her mind. Now that Mu Zhi is in business, Shang Haier Yu and I cheat are not suitable for her. After six months of marriage, Mu Zhi always does what she wants to do.


    Mozhi''s business, she really can''t help, even if she studies hard, it can''t help, because her natural temperament is not suitable for business.


    He is an excellent man. No matter what happened in the past, today''s young master Mu San is impressive.


    With her, really wronged him.


    There was a cold wind. It was cold.


    Xiaojun couldn''t help shrinking.


    When she came out, she didn''t carry an umbrella. Although she wore a coat, she felt colder and colder after sitting here for a long time.


    She forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out. She didn''t know when it was. The weather was bad and she couldn''t estimate the time by the sky.


    When the five zang organs temple was protesting, Cheng Xiaojun released her hands holding her knees, got up, jumped to the ground, and then walked out of the pavilion. Instead of rushing back, she walked around the artificial lake. Even if it was cold, she could see the fish in the lake.


    I don''t know if the fish here can be fished. I''ll come here to fish some other day. If the harvest is abundant, I can still roast the fish.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little bit of a laugh. After she became a grandmother of Mu San Shao, she was like a step up to the sky. What kind of food has not been eaten? Maybe she was hungry now, so she would put her mind on those small fish in the lake, but she wanted to roast them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Drizzle is not big, but also easy to wet people''s clothes and hair.


    Xiaojun walked around the lake. His clothes were wet and his hair was covered with white spots.


    When the cold wind blows, she shrinks again. It''s really too cold. Xiaojun leaves the lake and plans to go home.


    When Xiaojun walks by, his face is hard to see when the rain stops.


    For some reason, Xiaojun is a little afraid of Mozhi at the moment.


    The face was gloomy and frightening.


    Xiaojun opens his mouth to say something. Mu Zhi has come to her. Her dark eyes are close to her eyes, and his two lips are tightly pressed. The next moment, he grabs her wrist roughly and pulls her vigorously.


    "Muzhi, relax."


    Xiaojun feel wrist pain, his strength is too big, she can''t get rid of, mouth asked him to loosen some strength.


    Mu Zhi did not say a word. Instead, his strength increased. Xiaojun was afraid that his hand would be broken by him.


    Of course, she could have gotten rid of him by force.


    But she didn''t dare now, just because his face was ugly.


    "Muzhi, I''ll go by myself. You''ll let go."


    Mu Zhi turned and yelled at her: "shut up


    Cheng Xiaojun: What did she do wrong? It''s just going out to relax and calm down the ups and downs of my heart.


    Mu Zhi also ignored her. After she shut up, he took out his mobile phone and found that it had run out of power and turned off automatically. He only recharged it last night. By this morning, it was full of power. It was all to find her. He kept calling. Only in three or four hours could he turn off his mobile phone.


    Along the way, both husband and wife no longer talk, even Mu Zhi''s pace is very big, and his hands have never relaxed.


    At the moment, Cheng rajun struggles to let him go home.


    The house is quiet. Even the third uncle''s and uncle''s next door are also quiet, as if no one is at home.


    After pulling Cheng Xiaojun into the room, Mu Zhi quickly walks to the phone, still holding on to Xiaojun''s wrist and pressing the phone number.


    "Can you let me go?" Cheng Xiaojun asked tentatively.


    Mu Zhi brought her back with such a black face. Cheng Xiaojun was a little angry, but seeing his clothes were wet and his lips were purple. It was because the clothes were wet and cold, Cheng Xiaojun''s gas was suppressed.


    Mu Zhi turns a deaf ear.


    He made a dozen phone calls in a row.


    Xiaojun told the other party: "every phone call is the same."


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun finally understood why Mu Zhi had a black face all the way. He thought she was missing, and he also mobilized many people to look for her.


    How can she be missing? She''s almost 26 years old.


    But, these words, Xiaojun can only stuffy in the heart, dare not say it, Mu Zhi is usually gentle as jade, when angry, it is also very terrible, she is very afraid that when he is angry, she feels that he will burn the people who annoy him to ashes.


    Unfortunately, it was her who angered him this time.


    After a dozen phone calls, Muzhi turned his head and glared at Cheng Xiaojun, then pulled her away again.


    "Muzhi, let go first. I''ll go by myself." This sentence, Cheng Xiaojun said for the second time, but her husband seemed to be unable to hear her.


    He dragged her roughly up the stairs and into their room.


    Inexplicably, Xiaojun trembled again. He should not have tried to toss her in bed like he did last night?


    Xiaojun doesn''t like Mozhi''s punishment. Once she makes him angry, he won''t beat her or scold her. He will try his best to upset her.


    Fortunately, Muzhi did not pull her to the bed, but into the bathroom. She still held her wrist and turned on the faucet to drain water into the bathtub. When the bathtub was full, he pushed her into the bathtub. She didn''t even take off her clothes.


    He is also very rude according to her movements into the tank, Xiaojun choked two saliva.


    "Mozhi, what are you doing?"


    Xiaojun angrily lowered his head and bit on the back of his hand. He ate the pain and released her hand.


    "I''ll bear you all the way back. Don''t go too far."


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively remembered, but the water in the bathtub was very warm. She had been blowing cold wind outside for half a day, which was very cold. Now surrounded by hot water, she couldn''t bear to get up. After such a hesitation, her body sank further, so that the hot water could cover her whole body.


    See his body is also wet, Cheng Xiaojun or heartache him, and said: "you, do you want to come in bubble, your clothes are wet, hair is also wet."


    "I''m too much?"


    Mu Zhi didn''t squeeze into the bathtub. Instead, he squatted beside the bathtub, reached out and pulled her closer. "Cheng Xiaojun, you made me look for you for a long time. Do you mean that I''m too much? On such a cold day, it''s raining again. You don''t know to take an umbrella and wear more clothes. Do you mean to love me to death? ""Yes, I don''t dislike you. What are you angry about? Blame me for saying that. Let me apologize. What are you running away from home like this? "


    Mu Zhi is to find her flustered, the main thing is that she did not have a mobile phone, unable to contact her. Looking for flustered, Mu Zhi''s Qi also came up.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaoyin left home, he said, "who left? I''m just going out for a stroll. You''re going to take such a big charge on me. Do you want to blame me? Do I have no personal freedom? You can''t go out for half a day? "


    "Yes, you don''t dislike me, and I don''t blame you for saying that. I''m Cheng Xiaojun. I don''t have any skills. I know how much weight I have. Your words are true. I can''t help you with anything, and I''ll drag you back. I feel inferior, right? Can I always feel inferior to myself? "


    Mu Zhi growled with a black face: "I don''t need you to help me. Since I married you, I don''t need you to help me, and I don''t expect you to help me..."


    "Of course, you don''t expect me to help you, because you can''t, because I''m useless, I can''t afford you, I can''t afford you in all aspects. If I try hard in the past six months, I still have a big gap with you. I can''t help you at all. I''ll only give you trouble. I''ll only make you so tired that you stand out for me. I''ll only... "


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    Mu Zhi was half angry at her words.


    It is clear that he loves her. How did the cold wind outside turn into a quarrel?


    "Didn''t you listen to what I said? I said I don''t need you to help me, and I don''t dislike me. If I marry you or not, I won''t want you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun hehe two, "do I have to be grateful to you? Your words are unintentional words, I listen to it, my heart is sad, inferiority, go out to blow the cold wind, let his mind clear a little, I will come back after the mood is calm, this is my home, I will not come back? It''s just a pity that you want to find me


    "Do you blame me for my trouble?"


    Mu Zhi''s face was even darker, and he didn''t like her two voices.


    Cheng Xiaojun curled her mouth and stopped talking.


    Mu Zhi stares at her for a moment and suddenly turns around and walks away.


    Cheng Xiaojun Leng for a moment, instinctively called him: "where are you going?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Mu Zhi threw her a hard word.


    Cheng Xiaojun: Well, it''s none of her business. She''ll never ask again.


    In a fit of pique, Cheng Xiaojun did not take a hot bath. She came out of the bathtub, regardless of the constant dripping of her clothes. She went out and found a dry suit of clothes to change.


    During her change of clothes, Mu Zhi has left the room. I don''t know whether he went to take a bath in the guest room or what happened. Xiaojun saw his wet footprints in front of the wardrobe, so he could be sure that he took the clothes and left.


    Cheng Xiaojun and her husband should not be angry when they change their clothes.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun took her bag, put her mobile phone and car keys into it, and then she took the bag. After a few steps, she stopped, turned around and walked back. Once again, she went to the wardrobe, took two sets of changed clothes from it, and decided to go back to her mother''s house to accompany her brother, so that she and Mu Zhi could be calm.


    Today, is she wrong or is he wrong? Or are they both wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    After Cheng Xiaojun took two sets of clothes, he walked out of the room and called his brother. After his brother answered the phone, she said to his brother, "brother, I''ll go to eat. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. Just leave me some food."


    "Ah Zhi, come here?"


    Cheng Xiaohui instinctively asked.


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent for a moment and replied, "he won''t go there."


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know that his sister and brother-in-law had a quarrel. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll save some food for you. Drive slowly on the road and put on two more clothes. It''s very cold today."


    "Well."


    After hanging up with his brother, Cheng Xiaojun took his bag and trotted downstairs.


    When Mu Zhi bathed in the guest room, he also put a full tank of hot water. After soaking for a while, he warmed up a lot, but he was still in a bad mood. He admitted that his careless words easily made her misunderstand that he disliked her and could not help him.


    But she went out without saying a word, and they looked for her all morning.


    It was cold and rainy. He was full of worries about her. He was afraid that she would be cold and drenched. After looking for a morning, he was afraid that she would be hungry. However, she forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out, which made him unable to contact her.


    The security guard on duty at the gate of the imperial garden said that he didn''t see her go out, but the imperial garden is so big that it''s not easy to find a person.


    Through the road monitoring of the whole royal garden, he clearly saw that she was going to the artificial lake, but when he went there to look for her, he didn''t see anyone. What she didn''t know was that he ran to the artificial lake five times and found her.


    He even worried that she would jump into the lake.


    The more Mu Zhi thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    I don''t know how long I took a bath. Mu Zhicai got up.


    When she came out of the guest room, Muzhi went downstairs and didn''t go back to see her.


    He is angry, and she is also angry. If he goes in again, the couple will surely have another fight.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiaojun any more. It hurts her feelings. Her words, her attitude will hurt him, and so will he. He will also hurt her.


    Take a room and let each other calm down.


    Downstairs quietly, Mu Zhi enters the kitchen. Xiaojun is not there. He starts to clean the kitchen utensils himself, and then prepares lunch himself.


    Although he and Xiaojun had a quarrel, both of them were a little vexatious, and the quarrel was quite fierce. However, when cooking, Mu Zhi still made some dishes that Xiaojun liked to eat.


    Both husband and wife have been drenched in the rain for fear of being infected with cold wind. Mu Zhi also cooks ginger soup.


    Soon after, Mu Yu and his wife came back.


    Hearing the noise in the kitchen, the husband and wife both went over and saw that there was only one son. Annie asked her son with concern: "honey, where''s Xiaojun? Didn''t you say you found her? "


    Mu Zhi''s head didn''t turn back. He said angrily, "people are still reasonable. They are angry with me. I''m in the room."


    Mu Yu and Annie face to face.


    The tone of the son is not a quarrel with his daughter-in-law, is it?


    Annie motioned to her husband to leave her son. She turned and went upstairs.


    Between husband and wife, can quarrel is also very normal, is not to quarrel every day, that is easy to hurt feelings.


    She went to see her daughter-in-law.


    Annie went upstairs and soon stood at the door of the room. She raised her hand. She knocked on the door and said, "honey, I''m mom. Can I go in?"


    There was no sound in it.


    Anne knocked on the door again, and her voice rose a few decibels.


    At this point, her cell phone rings.


    Annie quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Cheng Xiaojun. In her heart, she said: is the noise so fierce? Even her mother-in-law didn''t want to open the door to see her. She wanted to call.


    But she still answered the call from Xiaojun.


    "Mom, it''s almost new year''s day. My brother doesn''t know how to clean it up. I''ll go back and help him clean up for two days. I don''t go home these two days. I live in my brother''s house." Cheng Xiaojun has left the imperial garden in his car and is on his way back to his mother''s home.


    When she went out, Muzhi didn''t know, lest he blame her for running away from home without saying a word, she told her mother-in-law.


    Annie was stunned. Her son said that her daughter-in-law was still angry. She was in the room upstairs. How could her daughter-in-law say she went back to her mother''s house?


    Does the son not know about the daughter-in-law''s return to his mother''s home?


    The little couple quarreled so much? Otherwise, the daughter-in-law will not go back to her mother''s house.


    It''s just an excuse to help my brother clean up the house. Annie knows that her brother-in-law is a good man at home. Cheng Yi martial arts school is always cleaned up. It can be seen that it doesn''t need Xiaojun''s help at all.


    "OK, you can stay two more days. It''s OK. Just come back to celebrate the new year with us." Anne pretended not to know that they had quarreled, and said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Annie asked her, "do you bring a new year''s gift when you go back to your mother''s house? There are so many things in our family. You can take more and give it to your brother. ""Thank you, mom. My brother can''t eat much by himself. He brought it back to me, so I didn''t take it." She went back to her mother''s home after a quarrel. She was in a hurry when she left. Where do you remember to take something from her mother-in-law''s home to her mother''s home?


    But she''s telling the truth.


    Her brother can''t eat so much by herself. Every time she brings something back to her mother''s home, her brother will add several times to let her bring back again. She also says that she should not always send things to her mother''s house, so that others will say that she only cares about subsidizing her mother''s home.


    "No matter if your brother can''t eat so much, he has to give it away. The etiquette is so."


    "Mom, I''ll buy some on the way. It used to be the same."


    Annie said with a smile, "it''s OK. In a word, we should send more things to your brother and ask him if he would like to come to our house for the new year. There are many people here, and it''s also lively."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaojun wanted to say that his brother would not come to Mu''s family for the Spring Festival, so he changed his words.


    "Well, you''re OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "Mom, wait a minute." Xiaojun cried. Annie heard her crying so anxiously, so she hung up the phone and asked her, "baby, what else do you want to tell mom?"


    Xiao Jun was silent, and his voice dropped a little. He said, "Mom, you cook some ginger soup for mu Zhi. He has been drenched in the rain. It''s cold. I''m afraid he''ll catch a cold."


    She also smelled ginger at the kitchen door just now. It must be her son cooking ginger soup. Annie knew that her son and daughter-in-law had each other in their hearts. Even if there was a conflict now, they were all angry. When the anger subsided, they would be reconciled as before.


    "OK."


    Cheng Xiaojun ended the conversation with her mother-in-law.


    Now that Xiaojun had gone back to her mother''s house and was not in the room, Annie did not stay upstairs. She turned and went downstairs.


    Mu Zhixian cooked the ginger soup, filled a bowl full of ginger, and deliberately fished all the ginger pieces into the big bowl. He planned to wait for his mother to go downstairs, and asked his mother to help him send the bowl full of ginger soup upstairs to Cheng Xiaojun to drink. She was so spicy!


    "Wife, I didn''t say anything. Your son ignored me."


    Mu Yu see Annie downstairs, whispered to his wife, he did not get the words from his son''s mouth.


    However, seeing his wife coming downstairs so soon, he thought that his wife might not even go into her daughter-in-law''s room.


    Annie walked directly from Mu Yu, and saw her son come out with a bowl full of ginger soup. Before she opened her mouth, her son said, "Mom, please help me send this bowl of ginger soup upstairs to her, and tell her to finish all the ginger. It''s so spicy."


    Obviously distressed, the words in my mouth are still a little angry.


    "Drink it yourself."


    Annie said, "Xiaojun just called me and said that she would stay at her mother''s house for two days."


    Smell speech, Mu Zhi Cu tight sword eyebrow, facial expression is not good-looking, although he did not say anything, but holding the big bowl of ginger soup turned back.


    He left without saying a word again.


    Go back to your mother''s house for two days!


    "Baby, you want to finish the bowl of ginger soup, Xiaojun told me on the phone, I want to help you cook some ginger soup, drink to drive cold." Annie quickly said that her daughter-in-law asked her.


    So that my son doesn''t feel worse.


    Mu Zhi does not speak.


    He poured the bowl of ginger soup.


    He threw all the bowls into the dustbin.


    Rice, he did not cook.


    He tore off the apron, threw it on the ground, stepped on it, then turned around and left.


    Where are you going, baby


    Annie tried to hold him, but she didn''t, so she had to follow him.


    Mu Zhi went to the door of the house and said to his mother, "Mom, brother Jinxuan is back. I''ll go to Ning''s home."


    Annie asked him carefully, "Xiaojun went back to her mother''s house. Don''t you go to pick her up?"


    "That''s her mother''s home. She can go back and stay as long as she wants. She can walk with her feet and drive a car. She won''t come back by herself. Why should I go to pick her up


    With that, Mozhi turned into the garage with a black face.


    A few minutes later, he drove away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Cheng Xiaojun returned to the Chengyi martial arts school. His brother and sister have lived here for more than ten years and have long regarded the martial arts school as their home.


    After Cheng Xiaohui came back from the hospital, he began to clean. At the moment, he was wiping the window glass. When his sister came back, he didn''t jump off the windowsill. He only said to his sister, "I''ve left you a meal. You can see if it''s still hot. If it''s not hot, heat it yourself."


    "Good. Brother, be careful. "


    When Cheng Xiaojun gets out of the car, he reminds his brother to wipe his clothes carefully.


    "Well, why did you bring your clothes?" Cheng Xiaohui sharp eyed to see his sister with clothes, puzzled to ask, "there are your clothes at home."


    My sister used to live in the same room, even if the younger sister does not bring clothes back, there are clothes to change.


    Xiaojun hung a smile to explain: "near the new year, everyone is busy cleaning up the house, preparing new year goods, brother-in-law has not married sister-in-law, parents and parents are not in, I said to my mother-in-law to come to help clean up, too lazy to run around with two clothes."


    Cheng Xiaohui Oh a, smile way: "or my sister know heartache care about me."


    "Of course, my parents always educate us when they are alive. We are brothers and sisters all my life. I''m not good for my brother. Who is good for me?" Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "brother, then you continue to clean the window, I''ll go to eat first, and I''ll help you later."


    Cheng Xiaojun said and entered the martial arts school.


    As soon as she went in, her smile stopped.


    In fact, she was in a bad mood.


    What happened today made her feel the pressure of marriage for the first time. In the past, she may have no love for Mozhi, so she doesn''t care about those. Now when she falls in love, she begins to care, care, and will bear this kind of pressure.


    Mu Zhi has a good family background and a high starting point. Her family background is far from that of Mu Zhi. Even if she has worked hard for half a year, after all, half a year is still too short for her to walk with him.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mood falls all the way, just like the crash of the stock market, when he thinks that he has to face not only those women who want to admire Xiao Zhi, but also the pressure of not being in charge of the business. Especially when she thinks of the scene when two people quarrel, Cheng Xiaojun feels that her eyes are moist. She tries her best to blink her eyes, not to cry, for fear that her brother will know.


    She took her bags and clothes upstairs and went back to her former boudoir. After marriage, she rarely stayed at her mother''s house for the night, but her room was still the same as before. Her brother would help her clean the room every day.


    The former boudoir naturally can''t be compared with her room in Mu''s family. There is only a one meter five bed, an old wardrobe and an old dressing table in the room.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed, always remembering the scene of her quarrel with Mu Zhi.


    Never thought to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, but she flew on the branch, but Sparrow flying on the branch is still sparrow, can not become Phoenix.


    Thinking too much, Cheng Xiaojun even gave birth to the idea of divorce with Mozhi.


    She has a low starting point and wants to catch up with Mu Zhi. I don''t know how long it will take. Just like Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng, it took four or five years for Lin Yi''s career to improve. And she spent half a year, and now she has no career of her own. Even if she has, it will take her time to stabilize, at least for a few years.


    Today, the money she spends is Mozhi''s, and even the activity funds of the martial arts school are the money Mozhi gives her. Say a bad word, if Mu Zhi is angry and blocks her economy, she is penniless, because she does not have a job.


    Ben wanted to live an ordinary life and marry an honest man like others. The husband and wife go to work separately, and their monthly income varies from several thousand yuan. The gap between husband and wife is not big. There may be economic pressure, but there is no pressure of difference.


    Ordinary and honest men are not easy to provoke rotten peach blossom. She doesn''t have to face those enemies who are killed on the way, one by one. Cheng Xiaoying will never be the last one. In the years to come, she still doesn''t know how many love enemies she has to face.


    My face is wet.


    Cheng Xiaojun raised his hand and found that he thought too much and even shed tears.


    She felt aggrieved.


    It''s not because Cheng Xiaoying is her cousin and her rival in love. If Mu Zhi is more ordinary and does not have such a strong background, Cheng Xiaoying will not become her rival. She will not have to fight for how to deal with Cheng Xiaoying and Mu Zhi.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    My brother called her downstairs.


    Cheng Xiaojun took out two paper towels from the tissue box on the dresser, wiped a handful of tears, calmed down his mood, and then got up and walked out of the room, responding to his brother at the foot of the stairs.


    "Why don''t you eat? It''s more than one." Cheng Xiaohui came in to change the water. The window was too dirty. He always had to change the water and scrub it. When he saw that his sister had not eaten, he would shout twice.


    "Come on."


    Cheng Xiaojun gets rid of those worries and goes downstairs to have dinner first.


    See sister into the kitchen, Cheng Xiaohui just go to change water.


    "I met your former rival today Cheng Xiaohui put the bucket under the faucet and began to talk to his sister without going into the kitchen.Cheng Xiaojun, who was heating dishes in the kitchen, didn''t really care. He just asked, "did you go to buy clothes? Miss Gu now runs a clothing store on the other side of the pedestrian street. It sells medium and high-grade clothes. The materials are OK. The price is a little expensive. The rent in that area is not cheap. "


    "No, I saw her when I went to the hospital for reexamination. Her family went bankrupt and her father was hospitalized, but her parents seemed to blame her for not chasing ah Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression on Gu pan.


    At least he knew that his sister, the rival in love, had quitted on his own initiative. After listening to the dialogue between Gu pan and her parents, he felt that looking forward was much better than he had imagined.


    If Gu pan didn''t withdraw, Cheng Xiaohui was worried that his sister would be defeated because of his family background and appearance. It''s not that he looks down on his sister, but the gap between his sister and her husband is too big.


    Cheng Xiaojun is silent for a moment. She and Mu Zhi were enemies at the beginning of getting the certificate. At that time, both husband and wife had no feelings. However, Mu Zhi thought he needed a wife, and she was misunderstood by him to sleep with him, so he married her.


    Without her, will Mu Zhi and Gu pan be together?


    Even if looking close to Mu Zhi''s mind is not pure, but looking forward to is much better than their own.


    "Miss Gu is a good girl. She will find a man who is good to her in the future." From the kitchen.


    She couldn''t help but think more about it. If she divorced Mu Zhi, would she pursue him again?


    It''s a good match.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who has a lot of worries, was scalded. The pain made her recover. She laughed bitterly. Today, how could she always think about divorce? The date of marriage between her and Mozhi was determined.


    But she really felt divorced, she was good, he was good.


    After heating the meal, Cheng Xiaojun has lunch alone. I don''t know how mu Zhi is now.


    While eating, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Muzhi. The content of the message was written, but she deleted all the contents of the message.


    Forget it, don''t send messages.


    Don''t think about her. Let''s calm down.


    "What does ah Zhi do at home?" Cheng Xiaohui suddenly asked about his brother-in-law.


    Cheng Xiaojun pretended to have nothing to do with him and replied, "the next year''s Eve, his brothers are all on vacation at home, gathering with his brothers."


    Cheng Xiaohui doubts: "he always takes you. Why not take you today? You said you would come back for two days. Did he know that? "


    "He has his free space, and I have my free space. Our husband and wife have agreed that they will not be in charge of each other. We should leave some space for each other to breathe." Cheng Xiaojun found that he could not blush and breathe when he lied.


    Cheng Xiaohui still doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, his brother-in-law is a person who sticks to his sister. Since two people got the certificate, his sister has been living in the Mu family. This is the first time that he went back to his mother''s home after getting the certificate.


    My brother-in-law didn''t follow me and agreed that my sister would go back to her mother''s house to live?


    With a flash of inspiration, Cheng Xiaohui thought of a possibility and asked: "Xiaojun, did you quarrel with ah Zhi? You must be making trouble out of nothing. Ah Zhi is so kind to you. Don''t push your inch. It''s hard to find such a good man with a lantern. You should cherish your fortune. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly stopped.


    This is her brother. She turned his arm out and said that she was wrong without asking why.


    God can see pity, she really did not make trouble.


    However, Mu Zhi did not see her when she went downstairs. When she ran away from home and arranged for many people to look for her, he became angry. At the end of the day, the husband and wife had a quarrel, and now no one cares.


    When his younger sister didn''t answer, Cheng Xiaohui knew he had guessed right. He immediately put down what he was doing, sat down opposite his younger sister, and preached to his younger sister with his elder brother''s airs: "Xiaojun, it''s not my elder brother who helps ah Zhi. Think about it. Since you and ah Zhi got the certificate, what has ah Zhi done to you and me? It can be said that my life was recovered by him. He is very kind not only to you, but also to us. "


    "Ah Zhi has a good temper. He is very tolerant of you, and he never despises our poor family. Your condition is not as good as his. His elders will attach so much importance to you. They all come to discuss the wedding date and send so many betrothal gifts because ah Zhi cares about you. Whether a woman can get attention when she marries her husband depends on her husband''s attitude towards you


    "What are you not satisfied with? What are you doing with ah Chi? To the point of going back to my mother''s house. Ah Zhi doesn''t call, and people don''t come over. I''m afraid you are very angry. Sometimes it''s too easy for you to be gentle. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: Is this her brother or Muzhi''s brother?


    The reason has not been asked clearly, on a head to favor Mozhi.


    She was under a lot of pressure. Even her mother''s brother was inclined to Mozhi. She felt that she was not worthy of Mozhi. If she could marry Muzhi, it was really the grave of the Cheng family. She should cherish her fortune and not quarrel with him. If the husband and wife are in conflict, it must be her fault.


    "Xiaojun, tell your brother what happened to you and ah Zhi? If it''s your fault, I''ll go back with you and admit your fault to ah Zhi. It''s going to be the new year''s day right now. You can''t celebrate the new year with resentment. " Cheng Xiaohui preconceived that it was his sister''s fault. Seeing his sister''s ugly face, he was not good at further training.


    It''s my sister, after all.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no mood to eat. She puts down her chopsticks and tells the cause and effect of the matter.


    He thought that his brother would love the pressure on her after hearing the reason. But he said, "ah Zhi is right. If you can''t help him, don''t add trouble to him. There are many ways to solve Xiaoying''s problem. Your brain is not as good as ah Zhi''s, so don''t make any arrangements


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her brother for several minutes. Then she gets up and carries the unfinished dishes back.


    "Xiaojun?" The brother and sister who grew up together have been dependent on each other for many years. Cheng Xiaohui still knows his sister. Seeing his sister for a few minutes, he doesn''t speak up. Knowing that his sister has grievances in her heart, he says a little worried: "Xiaojun, don''t think about it. Ah Zhi is unintentional. He really doesn''t dislike us."


    Cheng Xiaojun is still silent.


    No matter what her brother said to her, she would not answer.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little worried and secretly calls Mu Zhi while his sister is busy working.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zhi hung up his call several times in a row.


    The couple are making a lot of trouble?


    Cheng Xiaohui is more and more worried.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that she was suffering from the pressure of being a big family member and not being married, but also faced with her often killed rival in love. She was wronged. Mu Zhi also felt that he was wronged.


    He thinks it''s good to dig out his heart and lung for Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun quarrels with him, and he is even more aggrieved.


    He was in a bad mood. He drank a lot of wine in the Ning family. When he was drunk, his brother-in-law kept calling, so he didn''t want to answer.


    She would go back to her mother''s house quietly and only told his mother and didn''t tell him. He didn''t care about her. She could live as long as she liked. Don''t think he would pick her up.


    He just dotes on her so much that she doesn''t know it''s so high.


    Mozhi, who is drunk and smoked, was sent back to Mu''s home by Ning Chengxuan.


    That night, Cheng Xiaojun really stayed at his mother''s home.


    From the beginning of their quarrel, the couple did not contact anyone and fell into a cold war.


    That night, Mozhi had a high fever.


    Similarly, Cheng Xiaojun has a high fever.


    The difference is that there are two famous doctors in Mu''s family, and there are daily medication in the family. When Annie is worried about her son, she goes into the room to see his son and finds that he has a fever, so she calls Mu Hao to come and help Mu Zhi prescribe the medicine. Mu Zhi takes the medicine and the high fever is under control.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not so lucky.


    She began to have a fever in the middle of the night. Her brother didn''t know that she had a fever. She was uncomfortable. She only knew that she was sleeping deeply and kept burning like this. When her brother found out that she had a fever the next day, she had a high fever of 40.5 degrees. Her whole face was red and she was dizzy.


    Scared, Cheng Xiaohui rushed her to the hospital.


    At the hospital, a series of treatment, including ice, infusion and medicine, only reduced her high fever from 40.5 to 38.8, and then did not go down.Not only did the fever not return, he began to cough, and the food was not delicious. The whole person was drowsy, and his face was so ugly that Cheng Xiaohui was deeply distressed.


    Taking advantage of her sister took medicine and fell asleep, Cheng Xiaohui came out of the ward, and quickly called Mu Zhi.


    In Cheng Xiaohui''s memory, the younger sister is rarely ill, this time the illness is fierce, it is estimated that it is related to the mood.


    He didn''t know that his sister was in the rain yesterday, let alone that Mu Zhi had a high fever last night.


    Although Mu Zhi doesn''t have a fever any more, he is in a bad mental state. After waking up, he still has a bad headache. He especially wants to call Cheng Xiaojun back. Thinking of the scene of the quarrel, Mu Zhi thinks that even if he is ill, she may not be distressed.


    When eating, he was listless, and his mother made a light meal for him, which made him feel tasteless.


    A bowl of rice did not eat a few, he put down his chopsticks, do not want to eat.


    "Why not Annie reached out and touched her son''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. I still don''t have energy. I don''t have a good appetite."


    Mu Zhi took his mother''s hand and said faintly, "Mom, my head still hurts. I don''t want to eat it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Then he got up and was about to leave. When he opened his chair, he stopped and looked at his mother. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said to his mother, "Mom, can you give me a call to Xiaojun and tell her that I''m sick."


    See if she''ll be back to take care of him right away?


    Will he be ill or because of her.


    She should take care of him.


    "OK, mom will call her now."


    But at this time, Mozhi''s mobile phone rings. He sees that it''s his brother-in-law calling, and answers quickly.


    Yesterday, he hung up his brother-in-law''s calls one after another, and he still has an impression. Today he is sober, and Mu Zhi can''t wait to answer the call from his brother-in-law.


    "Big brother." Muzhi tries to make his voice sound as usual.


    "Ah Zhi, excuse me. Are you free now? Xiaojun has a high fever and a bad cough. Now she''s in hospital. She''s taken medicine after transfusion, but it doesn''t completely reduce the fever. Now she still has a high fever, 39 degrees, and she''s in a coma. She seldom gets sick. This time, she''s very sick. I''m worried about whether she''ll have acute pneumonia or something. "


    Between speaking, Cheng Xiaojun coughs violently in the ward.


    Xiaohui heartache said: "even fell asleep are still acutely coughing."


    All of a sudden, Mu Zhi was moved.


    Yesterday, both husband and wife were caught in the rain. He was used to the outdoor life. He had a fever last night, not to mention Xiaojun.


    "Brother, which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there."


    "In a private hospital not far from our martial arts school."


    When she found that her sister had a high fever, she was nearly unconscious. Cheng Xiaohui was anxious. Instead of sending her sister to the Central Hospital, she entered a private hospital nearby.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there now."


    Mu Zhi often goes to Chengyi martial arts school. He knows that there is a private hospital nearby. When people in the neighborhood are sick, they all go to that hospital to see a doctor. If they are seriously ill, they go to the central hospital.


    After the call, Mu Zhi said to her parents, "Xiaojun also has a fever. Her brother sent her to the hospital, but she lost her liquid and took medicine. She didn''t completely abate her fever. After staying in the hospital, I will go there now."


    With that, he turned around in a hurry.


    In the heart also in self reproach, why should quarrel with her, he was ill, she was also sick, is not each other heartache?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Annie followed her out and asked, "is Xiaojun very ill? Or mom will follow you. "


    Mu Zhi took the car key, "Mom, no need. Xiaojun should be suffering from cold and high fever caused by cold like me. I''ll take her to the central hospital now."


    "But you''ve got the fever yourself. You''re a patient."


    Said Annie heartily.


    Mu Zhi has left the house, he did not stop, into the garage see his mother still follow, he said: "Mom, I''m ok, I took brother Hao''s medicine is much better, you go back to the house, Xiaojun is not a serious illness, I can take care of her."


    "But..."


    "Mom, I had a fight with Xiaojun yesterday." Mu Zhiyi said with some indication.


    Annie was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of her son''s words.


    The son and daughter-in-law quarreled yesterday. Although the son did not tell them the reason for the quarrel, the daughter-in-law went back to their mother''s house. The quarrel must have been fierce, and the son was also angry. As a result, both of them caught a cold. There were two famous doctors in their family, but the son had nothing to do. But the daughter-in-law was in hospital. The son took care of him in the past, which eased the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Then drive carefully. Are you cold? Wait, mom, go in and get you a coat, and Xiaojun''s Annie turned around and went back to the room.


    Mozhi drove out of the garage and stopped at the door, waiting for his mother to help him get a coat out.


    The room was warm and he was wearing less. When he was in a hurry to go out, he forgot to add a coat.


    Yesterday, he poured out the ginger soup and went to Ning''s house to drink a lot of wine. He thought that he would catch a cold. If he had a cold, he would have a step down and ask Xiaojun to come back to take care of him. I didn''t expect that he was going to take care of her now.


    Anyway, it''s a step.


    Annie quickly took out two thick coats, one for Muzhi and the other for Xiaojun. Besides the two coats, there were several bags of fruit.


    After Mu Zhi opened the car lock, she handed the clothes to her son, opened the front passenger''s door, put the bags of fruit on the front passenger''s seat, and said to her son, "these fruits are taken to Xiaojun to eat. This is what she loves to eat. If she is not at home, these fruits will rot at home."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Mu Zhi is grateful for his mother''s consideration.


    Annie closed the car door, but also did not forget to tell him: "a good apology and Xiaojun, husband and wife bed quarrel, the end of the bed and you are a man, let her, don''t care about her too much."


    "I see. Mom, I''ll go first. "


    Annie waved and watched her son drive out.


    Mu Yu comes out of the house. Mu Zhi has gone. Annie closes the door of the villa and goes back. Mu Yu sees that she doesn''t hold an umbrella, and says, "are you still a child? I don''t know how to hold an umbrella. There are two people at home who have caught a cold because of the rain."


    Annie trotted over.


    "It''s not raining very much. It''s OK."


    Mu Yu looked at the direction of the door and asked her: "Xiaozhi went out? I thought you''d follow it. "


    "I want to go with you. Your son thinks I''m a light bulb, so I won''t follow." Annie went into the house and nagged, "it''s almost the new year''s day, and we still quarrel. We usually see that the young couple are very friendly. Our son is still a famous wife maniac, and he has made such a scene."


    "Husband and wife have to live for a lifetime. A lifetime is so long. If they don''t fight for a lifetime, it''s too boring." Mu Yu laughs and walks into the house, not feeling that the quarrel between his son and daughter-in-law is a big deal.


    He and Annie had a fight when they were young.


    It''s just that the family doesn''t know.


    They were out for a long time. After their quarrel, the husband and wife went their separate ways in anger. As a result, Annie lost her way in the forest and met a boa constrictor, which scared her to death. He went to find Annie after his anger subsided. Because Annie lost her way, he spent several days looking for her, which scared him to death. He was afraid that she would die of hunger and thirst.


    He contacted a lot of donkey friends to help him find Annie. Annie was really hungry and thirsty at that time, and there were many skin injuries on her body. When she saw him, she could not remember the quarrel and fell into his arms and cried.


    After that time, the couple seldom quarreled.


    Now older, menopause easily become chatter, Mozhi also contains his wife''s chatter.


    Annie didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi to the hospital, according to the brother-in-law said to find Xiaojun ward.


    It was a temporary ward. In addition to Xiaojun, there was also a baby. The baby was eight or nine months old. On one side, he was pricked with a needle for infusion. The little guy kept crying. When his mother was holding the baby, his father and grandmother were teasing him with toys.


    Xiaojun''s bedside is only accompanied by Xiaohui. Because there is a baby crying in the ward, it''s very lively. Rao is so noisy that Xiaojun can sleep without being woken up.


    "Big brother."


    Mu Zhi came in with the fruit prepared by her mother. Xiaohui stood up and took the fruit from his hand. She said softly, "Xiaojun is still sleeping. I just took her temperature again. It''s still 39 degrees. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s still in sleep."Cheng Xiaohui looks at his sister with a heart ache.


    Xiaojun''s face was unusually red, which was caused by fever. Her lips were red and dry. When she fell asleep, you could see that she didn''t sleep well.


    She has a high fever since last night. She is very tired.


    Mu Zhi touched her forehead, it was very hot, he asked softly: "which doctor saw it?"


    Cheng Xiaohui told him.


    "Keke -- Keke --"


    Xiaojun coughed violently, which made her feel too uncomfortable. She sat up in a daze, but she was not very conscious. A big hand fell on her back and patted her. Soon another cup of boiling water was handed to her. She drank two water and stopped coughing for the time being. She fell back on the bed again, closed her eyes, and didn''t even know that Mu Zhi was coming ¡£


    Mu Zhi''s heart aches to death.


    Seeing that Xiaojun was still asleep, he whispered to his brother-in-law, "brother, look at Xiaojun first. I''ll go to the doctor and ask her about her condition. If the fever can''t be relieved, don''t stay here. Go to the central hospital."


    Cheng Xiaohui let Mu Zhi go quickly.


    Mu Zhi helps Xiaojun pull the quilt and then turns to leave.


    Just two minutes after he left, Xiaojun opened his eyes again and saw that there was only her brother in front of the bed. She also turned to look around, but didn''t see Mozhi. How could she hear his voice? I think she was so confused that even her auditory hallucinations appeared.


    "Xiaojun, are you awake? Do you want any more water? The doctor said you should drink more hot water


    Cheng Xiaojun shook her head and closed her eyes again. Soon, she opened her eyes again, looked at the bags of fruit on the side and asked her brother, "brother, who bought those things? Mozhi? I think I heard him just now


    "He''s here. I told him to come."


    Cheng Xiaohui sat down by the bed. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shakes her head. She is still dizzy now. She just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    Sleep, in fact, she did not sleep well, just too uncomfortable, she was too lazy to open her eyes.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she had nightmares, ghosts and monsters, being chased and killed, beasts chasing and biting, falling from a height, and so on.


    Looking at the liquid that had not been infused, she asked, "which bottle is this? Any more? "


    "Last bottle."


    Cheng Xiaohui also looked at the medicine bottle and was almost finished, but his sister had not completely relieved her fever.


    "Ah Zhi went to see the doctor, but he didn''t know how they used the medicine. He took the medicine and lost the liquid, but he didn''t get rid of the fever." Cheng Xiaohui muttered.


    "My baby''s fever has been completely relieved, and the weather is not good for the third day," she said


    Outpatient infusion area that is full, there are many babies are carried by the mother, with a fork fork in the bottle of liquid medicine walking around, it can be said that the outpatient department is really overcrowded.


    "After three days of infusion, the fever has not completely subsided. Don''t you plan to change the hospital?" After Mu Zhi came, Cheng Xiaohui now wants to help his sister change the hospital.


    The father of the child said, "of course, the central hospital is the best, but there are more people in the central hospital. I don''t know when to wait in line."


    Cheng Xiaohui is no longer talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    The medical treatment in big hospitals is good, but there are many people. I don''t know when to wait in line for registration. Now many people have a cold in this season, and sometimes they may not be able to get to see a doctor even after waiting for a few hours.


    As long as it''s not very serious, who wants to go to a big hospital, is not all looking for a small clinic to take a look at it casually?


    Xiaojun no spirit, not how to answer, she vaguely closed her eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Zhi came back.


    He saw that Xiaojun was still sleeping. He asked softly, "when did Xiaojun take the medicine?"


    "Two or three hours."


    "Don''t take the medicine prescribed by the doctor here. After the infusion, we will go to the central hospital and take the medicine prescribed by the doctor over there." He has seen the medicine that the doctor prescribes for Xiaojun. It''s not good and the dosage is light. Although he is not a doctor, there are two famous doctors in his family. He knows something about pathology.


    Adults use the same amount of children''s medicine, of course, the effect is not great.


    Hearing his voice, Xiaojun opened his eyes.


    "Wife, you wake up." Mu Zhi immediately sat down beside the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable and vulnerable, or for other reasons. Xiaojun looks at him with red eyes and tears falling down.


    Mu Zhi was distressed and flustered. He wiped her tears and coaxed her: "wife, don''t cry. We won''t quarrel. Shall we make up? I''m not good. I shouldn''t blame you like that. I shouldn''t quarrel with you. Don''t cry


    Xiaojun don''t open his face, don''t let Mu Zhi wipe her tears again. She wiped it with her own hands, and tried not to cry again.


    Mu Zhi said a lot.


    She didn''t take a word except cough.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed and walked out of the ward in silence.


    Xiaojun tears, even attracted the baby''s side eyes, the baby may not have seen adults cry, he did not care to cry, looking at Xiaojun tears.


    Mu Zhi leaned down and gently hugged Xiaojun''s body. In her ear, she said apologetically: "wife, I''m sorry."


    Xiaojun gently pushed him. At this time, she coughed again, or coughed constantly. Mu Zhi quickly let her go. She sat up, and he helped her to get along with her. Seeing that she coughed like this, Mu Zhi worried: "how can I cough so much? I have more rain than you. Last night, I also had a high fever. I took the medicine that brother Hao helped me to prescribe, and I would not cough."


    Hearing this, Xiaojun looked at him and asked him in a dumb voice, "didn''t you ask you to cook ginger soup?"


    He also had a high fever last night.


    Now I''m running to take care of her.


    Why should he be so kind to her? When she is under the pressure of not being a family member, she thinks wildly and wants to divorce him, but he is so kind to her. She is also a selfish and greedy person. She wants to have his good all the time, and wants to be loved by him all the time.


    "My mother told me that you went back to live in my mother''s house. I felt that my wife had abandoned me. There was no mood to drink that spicy ginger soup. I don''t like spicy, you know." Muzhi said pitifully, at that time, he was really not in the mood to drink any more ginger soup.


    Ginger soup. He cooked it for her.


    He just drank by the way. When she went back to her mother''s house, he didn''t want to drink.


    Of course, he did not want to drink ginger soup, deliberately waiting for illness, so as to have an excuse to call her back. Mu Zhi did not tell Xiaojun about this.


    Xiaojun reached out and touched his forehead. His hand was on the back of her hand and gently comforted her: "I''m ok."


    His temperature is normal.


    Xiaojun wants to retract his hand. He grabs it and looks at her tenderly. If there are other people in the ward, Xiaojun thinks he will kiss her.


    "Ginger soup is a little spicy, but it can drive away the cold."


    "You didn''t drink it. If you did, you wouldn''t catch a cold." Muzhi or kiss her, she quickly pushed him away with one hand, quietly rebuke him: "I have a cold, be careful to infect you."


    Mu Zhi did not care, "I am also a cold patient, not afraid of your infection."


    Xiaojun stares at him.


    Mu Zhi looked at the end of the infusion, helped her get out of bed and said: "there is not much liquid medicine. Don''t lose it. I''ll take you to the central hospital now."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiaojun gets on Mozhi''s car, while Cheng Xiaohui drives with him.


    After getting on the bus, Xiaojun leaned against the back of the car and was drowsy. Not only was the high fever not subsided, but also the medicine, which made him sleepy.


    Knowing that she was miserable, Mozhi didn''t disturb her and let her sleep in the car.


    When he got to the Central Hospital, Mu Zhi wanted to hold Xiaojun out of the car. Xiaojun woke up in a daze and refused to let him hold him. He said, "don''t be so nice to me. I''ll be more and more greedy. If you don''t treat me well, I can be cruel."


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhi understood the deep meaning of her words, and suddenly his face became stiff. However, seeing that she was still ill, he didn''t say anything, just held her hand tightly.


    Both Mu Hao and Xu Yingying work in the central hospital. Naturally, Mu Zhi, the third young master of the Mu family, is familiar with the doctors here. Don''t need to find Mu Hao and Xu Yingying. Let the doctor on duty see them at the outpatient clinic and prescribe the medicine again. After taking the medicine, Cheng Xiaojun falls asleep again.Her temperature slowly dropped, even her cough felt better.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed: "it''s better to come to a good hospital when you are sick. Over there, the injection and the medicine didn''t completely reduce the fever. "


    Mu Zhi took Xiaojun, who was sleeping on his shoulder, softly followed his brother-in-law''s words: "the amount of medicine prescribed by the doctors over there is also small, and the dosage for adults and children, even if the medicine is symptomatic, the effect will not be very great. What''s more, their medication is not very symptomatic."


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    "Brother, Xiaojun is under my care. Go back and have a rest."


    Cheng Xiaohui is not in a hurry.


    He sits down next to Mu Zhi and looks at his sister. The doctor here says that he doesn''t need to be hospitalized. If he takes the medicine, his fever will go away. However, they still want to wait for Xiaojun to go home.


    "Ah Zhi, I know about both of you yesterday."


    Cheng Xiaohui gently said, "I also said Xiaojun a meal, she may be aggrieved in the heart, after going back, if she does anything again, what to say, I hope you can be more tolerant. There will be a few more days for the Chinese New Year. Don''t make too much noise, otherwise it will be unsafe. "


    Mu Zhi frowned, a little understand why Xiaojun see him will be wronged to cry, she most care about the closest is her brother, but her brother said her meal, she felt wronged.


    Without waiting for Mozhi to speak, Cheng Xiaohui said, "don''t blame Xiaojun. In fact, she is under a lot of pressure. In the past, you didn''t have a job, but you are the third young master of Mozhi''s family. Your family is a top class family in our city. Even if you don''t have a job, you have no food and clothing to worry about. Now you are working in your company. Although it''s only a few months, I''m looking at you more and more The hair is mature and steady. "


    "At first, Xiaojun will not have pressure, because she does not love you, she does not care about those. Now that she''s in love with you, she''ll care about a lot of things she didn''t care about before. The invisible pressure is a heavy stone on her body. Sometimes, a small matter, a word, can become the fuse and let her explode


    "Although I''m Xiaojun''s brother, I can''t be partial to her. You don''t deserve it at all. Many of these marriages can''t have a perfect ending and often end in divorce. "


    Mu Zhi interrupted his brother-in-law and continued, "brother, I will not divorce Xiaojun. No matter what she is, I don''t dislike her. That sentence is my unintentional fault. I''m sorry. A couple doesn''t have to ask that they are both strong. So many people leave the workplace to pay for their families and become housewives at home. Can they say that they don''t pay? Can they say that they are no longer compatible? Without their silent efforts, how can their husbands be at ease to fight outside? "


    "However, I really don''t need her to help me. What I want is a wife, not a helper. No matter when I say that, she just needs to be my wife, and nothing else is needed. What''s more, she is not worthless. Your brother and sister are running a martial arts school. The martial arts school will be better and better. This is her career. "


    Cheng Xiaohui was silent, "in this way, she is still under great pressure."


    Mu Zhi is silent.


    He has been ignoring that.


    Only because Xiaojun is a big person, not much in mind.


    Thinking of Xiaojun''s words, Mu Zhi involuntarily encircles the woman who leans on him. The quarrel caused by one sentence makes her have the idea of divorce, because the door is not the right door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    When Xiaojun woke up again, it was already at night.


    When she opened her eyes to see the familiar environment, she closed her eyes again. After a few minutes, she opened her eyes again and sat up.


    After a day and a night in a daze, now I''m better. The feeling of lethargy is gone, and the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    The door was pushed open at this time. She looked over and saw Mu Zhi come in. Mu Zhi saw her sitting on the bed and asked her, "are you awake? Do you still feel uncomfortable? "


    "Wake up and feel much better." Xiaojun coughed twice, "even the cough is better."


    Mu Zhi came over and touched her forehead. It was not hot. He is not at ease, and then take a thermometer to help her take her temperature, to make sure that she is a fever, he was relieved. Then he said to her, "should I be hungry now? Mom left you some food. It''s hot. Do you want to go downstairs or I''ll bring it up for you? It''s time to take the medicine. "


    He went to get a small bag, which contained all the medicine. "This is another medicine that brother muhao prescribed for you. He said that he would take the medicine after your fever subsided, mainly for relieving cough."


    Because she had a high fever, she took the medicine to relieve the fever first, and then took the medicine to relieve the cough.


    "What time is it?"


    "More than seven in the evening."


    Xiaojun doesn''t believe it. She looks out of the window. It''s dark.


    Mu Zhi seems to see her disbelief, Wensheng said: "it''s winter now, the night is fast, the day is still raining, more than seven o''clock in the evening has been dark enough to reach out five fingers."


    "Is it still raining?"


    "The rain has stopped."


    Mu Zhi put the medicine on the bedside table. He sat down next to her and looked at her for a moment. Then he put her on his shoulder and said, "Xiaojun, are you still angry with me? My attitude was not good that day. Since I was at home during the holiday, I was used to being with you all the time. When I turned around and lost you, I would worry and look for it. That day you didn''t bring your mobile phone, and I couldn''t reach you, so I would start many people to help me find you. I was annoyed when I looked for a little longer. "


    "Big brother also talked to me today. I think I love you and care about you, but I ignore the gap between us in real life, which will bring you great pressure. Xiaojun, don''t think about it any more. I don''t need what you think you need. I just want you to accompany me to grow old."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him, but doesn''t speak.


    It''s not her wishful thinking, it''s the invisible pressure that has already formed a circle and surrounded her as a whole.


    Mu Zhi kisses her, "I''m in the company for you. If I can''t make you live better, I''ll quit."


    "Mu Zhi."


    Xiaojun just called his name and was gently kissed by him.


    She pushed him, did not push away, worried that it would infect him, she wanted to deviate from the beginning, he would not let.


    After a kiss, she blamed him: "I have a cold, you will infect you like this."


    "I''m not afraid of soft eyes," he said


    Xiaojun glared at him again.


    After a silence, she said, "I know your hobbies are adventure, photography, traveling around the world. After the new year, you can do whatever you want. Don''t hurt yourself for me. "


    "Will you come with me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer right away. She thought for a while and hesitated: "I''m not sure."


    "If you don''t follow me, I won''t go. It''s OK to run when I was young, but it''s irresponsible when I have a wife. Like my parents, they missed my childhood and gave birth to me when I was young, but they didn''t raise me. They didn''t even raise me. Now my father is old and has a different idea. He has advised me not to focus on hobbies like him and neglect my family


    Mu Zhi was afraid that he would go far away, and Xiaojun left after he came back.


    She had the idea of divorce in her heart. It was a seed. With him around her, she could always surround her with tenderness. Without him, the seed would take root and sprout freely.


    "Xiaojun, no matter what I do, I will do it voluntarily. I won''t feel aggrieved." Mu Zhi pulls Xiao Jun up, pulls him to the dresser and sits down on her. He combs her hair.


    "Do you want to change?"


    Xiaojun shook his head, "at home, at will."


    She didn''t do anything. She was sleeping all day.


    "Xiaojun, you don''t care about your sister. I''ll take care of it. I promise that she and her family can''t give us any more ideas." Her hair is not very long, and it is soon combed. Mu Zhi looks at her in the mirror, then opens the jewelry box and selects a necklace to help her put it on.


    He didn''t like her neck very much. Her hands were clean.


    She gave her so many jewels that she would wear when she accompanied him to dinner parties. She seldom wore them at ordinary times. Fortunately, she never took off the wedding ring since he asked for it.Cheng Xiaojun turned his head to look at him. He lowered his head and pecked at her lips. He said with a smile: "believe me, I will handle it. In the future, I will deal with all the rotten peach blossoms. Whether it''s yours or mine, you don''t have to worry about it. Just be my wife and be happy. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take her life." Mu Zhi has sent people to continue to investigate Cheng Zhiping''s violation of the law. As for Cheng Xiaoying, it''s easier to deal with it.


    Cheng Xiaoying spends money like water. She likes shopping and nightlife. Just because she likes nightlife, Mozhi can easily find an opportunity to deal with her. Originally, he didn''t want to be so cruel, but because of Cheng Xiaoying, the couple had a fight, which made them both sick.


    Mu Zhi was really annoyed by Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying wants to count him with medicine, so he asks Cheng Xiaoying to taste the taste of being drugged.


    Will not want her life, but will let her no longer crazy capital, is not relying on a little money at home, just look down on people, he will let her lose everything she has now, become nothing, also let her taste the taste of being looked down upon.


    I think Cheng Xiaoying''s personality usually offends many people. When Cheng Zhiping goes bankrupt and is punished by law, those who have offended her will seize the opportunity to step on her.


    Later, Cheng Zhiping''s family wanted to get close to his Mu family''s third daughter-in-law, but there was no way!


    "I''m so ugly, and I have no power, no background. Why are you so nice to me?" Make her want to go.


    Everyone has a selfish side, and she is no exception. Muzhi is the spring breeze and drizzle, moistening things silently. She is moistened by him. Where can she be willing to let go?


    "You don''t need power, you just need me. Fool, I love you, naturally to you, otherwise how can coax you to accompany me for a lifetime? Life is a long time, not a day or two, but decades. If we live longer, maybe it will be a century. "


    Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help but turn around and put his arms around his waist and put his face on his stomach. "Muzhi, I had a bad attitude that day. I''m sorry. In the future, I will change, and I will work hard. I believe that the emperor will live up to those who want to. One day, I will be qualified to stand beside you. "


    "You are my wife. Who else is qualified to accompany me to old age? Don''t think too much. Life is short, but just a few decades. It''s a serious business to have a good time every day. "


    "But..."


    Mu Zhi gently pushed her away and pressed her mouth with his fingers to stop her talking.


    Xiaojun looks up at him. What she sees from his eyes is tolerance and affection. She feels grateful, thinks deeply and wants to open up.


    Life is my own life, even if all the people in the world say that she is not worthy of Mozhi, so what? As long as Mu Zhi wants her and loves her, she doesn''t have to care about other people''s opinions. If you have the ability, drive her away from Muzhi and take her place. If you don''t have the ability, you can only envy and hate.


    After thinking like this, Cheng Xiaojun''s mood is really getting better.


    I don''t think about the pressure any more. As Mu Zhi said, life is short. Don''t worry about too much. It''s a serious thing to live a happy life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    On such a cold day, it''s dark. Many people like to get into the quilt early. However, for those who like night life, even if it snows, their activities will continue.


    A car stopped at the gate of Cheng''s cottage.


    The man in the car didn''t get out of the car, just made a phone call.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Xiaoying came out of it.


    The man in the car pressed the window and leaned out. It was a young girl. She asked Cheng Xiaoying, "I''ve made a lot of friends go to the bar to drink. Do you want to go?"


    Cheng Xiaoying shrank. It was too cold outside. She asked the girl, "on such a cold day, I don''t want to go out."


    "There''s a good-looking bartender at the bar we often go to. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes are bright. Handsome guy, who doesn''t want to see it. But she said, "you don''t think I''ve ever met a handsome man. Is that new bartender as handsome as the young master of Mojia? Oh, you haven''t met the young master of the Mu family. Not to mention Mu Zhang, only the three young masters of Mu Zhi are so handsome that people can''t move their eyes. In the future, I''m going to be a lady admirer. I''d better go to the bar less. As you know, rich families have many rules. "


    That girl should be Cheng Xiaoying''s good friend. Cheng Xiaoying''s Thoughts on Mu Zhi are not hidden from people who usually have close contact with her. After hearing Cheng Xiaoying''s words, the girl said with a smile: "I''m not so lucky as you. I can see the young master of Mu family. Have you met master Mu Zhang? Is he as handsome as he is rumored to be


    "Even if you want to take the place of your cousin and marry into the Mu family, it will be later. Now you are nothing. Besides, can you replace your cousin? I was beaten by your cousin last time, aren''t you afraid? "


    Hum, Cheng Xiaoying said, "if I don''t remember her, I''ll see if I don''t remember her."


    "Ha ha, wait until you become the third young grandmother of the Mu family. Cheng Xiaoying, do you want to go? If you want to go, get on the bus. Let''s go now. Let''s not say whether you can succeed or not. Even if you succeed, do you like to be controlled by others with your personality? There are so many rules in the rich and powerful families that you may even be controlled in how many minutes you go out. I heard that some young women in the rich families have to register all the jewelry they want to wear. They borrow them and return them after wearing them. "


    "You have to give up before you are in charge, don''t you? Hurry up. Get in the car. Don''t keep everyone waiting. It''s only seven o''clock now, and I don''t believe you can dream of Duke Zhou so early. We are all night owls. We won''t go home until two or three o''clock in the morning. "


    Cheng Xiaoying was a friend said, no longer hesitated, immediately bypassed the car, opened the door on the car, said to friends: "if I get drunk, you are responsible for sending me back."


    While driving, the girl said with a smile: "we are going to the bar now. Going to the bar is to drink. How can we drive after drinking? Although I''m not afraid of being caught, I''m afraid of accidents. My life is my own. I want to live for decades. Drunk, let''s spend the night together in a bar. Anyway, it''s a bar we often go to. The people in the bar are all familiar with us. They know our identity and dare not do anything to us. "


    Cheng Xiaoying said with a smile: "I thought you dare to drink driving. Well, it''s not the first time


    "I''ve been drunk driving once, and I hit a car. Fortunately, I was not seriously injured, but I was scared to death. I don''t dare to drink driving now." The girl drove very fast. Cheng Xiaoying pressed the window. The cold wind came in. It was very cold. She pressed the window again.


    Cheng Xiaoying hands around the chest, "knew I would wear two more clothes, out of a bit cold."


    She got a call from her friend and came out with only her cell phone.


    "I don''t want you to walk. What are you afraid of?"


    The girl said casually that she wore less than Cheng Xiaoying and was sexy.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, I heard from you yesterday that you are going to join the Mu group in the future, aren''t you? Is it convenient to take someone? I also want to go into Mu group to see if you can take me? I have no experience like you. I can''t get in with my own strength, unless I go in to be a cleaner. You are different. Your brother-in-law is the third young master of the Mu family. As long as your brother-in-law nods, you can easily be a general manager in it. "


    Cheng Xiaoying was praised to be very happy.


    But she still refused her friend''s request, she said: "I also go through the back door, how can I take you in again? Besides, I don''t know if I can go in. My mother said that when she said that she would take me to visit Mu''s new year, she asked ah Zhi what he meant. If ah Zhi was willing, I could go in. If he was not willing, I had no way. You know, my ugly cousin is very stingy. She flies to the branch and never helps her mother''s family. "


    Obviously, the girl is very aware of the private affairs of Cheng Zhiping''s family. She does not give her face to Cheng Xiaoying. She sarcastically says, "people don''t help their mother''s family, they just don''t help you. My mother''s brother has gained more benefits, but your family used to look down on others. "


    When people wait for money to save their lives, their blood relatives don''t give a helping hand. Now that they have status, status and money, they have the cheek to lean forward, thinking that if they smile at others now, they can erase the heartlessness of the past?That''s a good thing.


    Cheng Xiaojun did not take advantage of the influence of the Mu family to retaliate against Cheng Xiaoying''s family, which is already very good.


    "So it''s better to rely on others than on yourself." Cheng Xiaoying was satirized by her friends, but she was not angry. "Her ugly little grandmother is not good for our family. It''s better for me to be a young grandmother of the Mu family. My family will benefit a lot if I become a young grandmother of the Mu family."


    The girl laughed and said, "Xiaoying, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. You are really eye opening."


    In the past, the night in T city was full of wine and wine, but now it is much quieter. Many shops are closed, and the shop owners are going home for the new year.


    Recently, the company began to wait for the new year''s holiday.


    As soon as those big groups have a holiday, they feel as if they are all gone.


    The bar that Cheng Xiaoying often patronizes with her parents on her back is not closed, but still open. Business is more popular than ever. Maybe some bars are temporarily closed due to the influence of the new year, and the passenger flow begins to concentrate and these continue to operate.


    "There''s no place to park."


    Cheng Xiaoying saw that the bar door was full of cars. She said, "there were so many cars at this point in the past."


    Her friend drove directly to a bar security guard who saw her driving by and walked away. Behind him was a parking space.


    "Now many small bars are closed, and the traffic here is much more than usual. In addition, during the annual vacation, I am tired for a year, so I can take advantage of the holiday to relax. But there''s no place for people to park, but I do. "


    Cheng Xiaoying said with a smile: "that''s natural. It doesn''t depend on who you are. That parking space is your special parking space."


    When her friend stopped, Cheng Xiaoying got out of the car and said hello to the security guard.


    When her friend got out of the car, she took out several hundred yuan from her wallet and handed it to the security guard. The security guard came over and took the hundreds of yuan and said, "Miss Li, I''m willing to do this only if you ask me to reserve a parking space for you. If you give me a few hundred yuan, I won''t help you."


    Miss Li said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Are all my friends here?" Asked Miss Li.


    "Well, they''ve gone in."


    Miss Li, with a cry, led Cheng Xiaoying in.


    There are a lot of people in the bar, and the smell of tobacco and wine is the strongest.


    As soon as they entered the private room and sat down, Cheng Xiaoying had a few more cigarettes in her hand. She picked up a lighter from the tea table, helped Miss Li light a cigarette first, and then lit her own cigarette. After a few puffs of smoke, the two men took a hard puff, and then they started to quarrel with everyone.


    The conditions of these families are similar to those of Cheng Xiaoying''s. they often get together to eat, drink and drink. No one is superior to others.


    Tonight, Cheng Xiaoying has a vague feeling of being a boss. She feels that all the drinking friends are praising her, and she is floating.


    They knew what she was thinking, and some people would call her third little grandmother in a courteous way. Although she did not add the word "Mu", Cheng Xiaoying still grinned, as if she had really become the third young grandmother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Cheng Xiaoying was in a good mood and said to everyone, "I''ll invite you tonight."


    The crowd immediately laughed: "let''s thank the third young granny first. I hope we can remember our friends in the future."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Cheng Xiaoying had a fever in her head and said with a bold smile: "that''s natural. As long as I can do what I want, if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me and I will help you. I''m not the ugly one in my family. I''m selfish. I can do it when I''m good. I don''t pull people around me. "


    "That is, how can your ugly sister compare with you? Your family already has money. How much money do you have for a meal? How much work does your ugly sister have to do to earn that money. Xiaoying, seriously, we are not worth it for you. You can be called Miss Cheng''s family. What is she? "


    These people do not know whether it is out of the psychology of flattering Cheng Xiaoying or envious of Cheng Xiaojun. What they say is very pleasing to Cheng Xiaoying.


    When Cheng Xiaoying''s glass was empty, someone immediately helped her fill it up. Cheng Xiaoying took a sip and said, "don''t you all know how my sister climbed up? When she did something like that, she really disgraced the Cheng family. That is to say, a Zhi is good-natured and kind-hearted, so she can take her in. Do you really think she will become a phoenix? A sparrow is always a sparrow. It can''t be a Phoenix. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re good-looking and good-looking when you''re with a man, but you''re a good-looking man with three flowers."


    Mu Zhichong''s wife is famous, even surpassing his brothers, but from these people''s mouth, there is not a word that is pleasant to hear.


    As for Cheng Xiaojun, the third young grandmother, she was doomed to be envied since she became the third young grandmother.


    Now, no one dares to say anything to Cheng Xiaojun in front of her, but she says behind her back that she has gone.


    Everyone laughed.


    Cheng Xiaoying is very happy. While drinking wine, she speaks ill of Cheng Xiaojun. More than once, she has promised her friends that as long as she wants to succeed, they will benefit her.


    High spirits and plenty of wine.


    By the time everyone was late into the night, Cheng Xiaoying was drunk.


    Because everyone was drunk and drunk, no one wanted to go home, and fell on the sofa.


    Someone was thirsty and called a few times.


    Soon, some people entered the private room. They were so drunk that they were disturbed. When they saw that the people in the bar brought warm boiled water in, they didn''t care. Two trays were put on the table, and then the slender and plain hands took the warm boiled water on the tray cup by cup away from the tray.


    When the people in the bar went out, most of them felt thirsty. One by one, they tried their best to bring up their spirits. They came to each other and brought a cup of warm boiled water. Cheng Xiaoying was no exception. She was very thirsty. She drank a cup of warm water at one breath.


    After drinking warm boiled water, Cheng Xiaoying was too lazy to move. Instead of putting the cup back on the table, she let go of her hand and let it fall to the ground and broke it.


    She doesn''t care. Anyway, she can afford a water cup.


    After quenched her thirst, Cheng Xiaoying, who wanted to continue to sleep, did not know whether she drank too much wine or other reasons. She gradually felt hot.


    When she felt the heat, she took off her coat. After taking off her coat, she still felt hot, so she continued to take off.


    Except for her, other people are also like this. They all feel very hot. They all have the same reaction as Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s drinkers, male and female, have done a lot of indescribable things by instinct under the influence of alcohol.


    "The police are coming, the police are coming."


    I don''t know who yelled anxiously.


    The bar is a place of all sorts of people, and it''s normal for the police to come.


    Cheng Xiaoying and her group of drinkers are in the mood. No one pays attention to the outside. Even if they hear someone shouting that the police are coming, they don''t care. For them at this moment, happiness is more important.


    Then when the police came in, they saw a scene that surprised the people in the bar. The scene can only be described with spicy words.


    Finally, we can imagine.


    The next day.


    The drizzle, which lasted for several days, finally stopped.


    It is rare that the sun is exposed today. The sunshine in winter is not as spicy as that in summer, but it can sweep away the gloom brought by the continuous rain.


    Cheng Xiaojun began to take the medicine prescribed by Mu Hao last night. She seldom coughed last night, but she had a good sleep.


    Get up today, fresh and fresh.


    After doing a set of morning exercises on the balcony, she took a pot to help Mu Zhi water the flowers on the balcony.


    At this time, she heard the sound of opening the door, and then heard the steady footsteps of Mu Zhi.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi came in without seeing his wife and gave a cry.Cheng Xiaojun came in from the balcony and said with a smile, "I''m here to shower flowers."


    Mu Zhi came over with a newspaper. He wanted to show her the newspaper. Seeing her drenching flowers, he was not in a hurry. He leaned against a wall and watched her water the flowers with a smile.


    "It''s a fine day."


    Cheng Xiaojun has not noticed that he has a newspaper in his hand, watering flowers while saying.


    "It''s good."


    Mu Zhi responded.


    When Xiaojun looked at him, he saw that he still had a newspaper in his hand. He asked him casually, "is today''s newspaper? What''s the big news? Let''s hear it."


    "This is the daily newspaper of T city. There is really big news. I believe you will be very happy after reading this big news." Mu Zhi left the wall with a smile and went over. He put the newspaper in her hand and took the flower pot from her hand with the other hand to water the flowers instead of her.


    Cheng Xiaojun curiously Oh, "what big news I saw will be great joy?"


    She opened the newspaper, read the title, and finally locked in a picture and text news. After reading the news, her face was very strange, but the gloating between her eyebrows was obvious.


    "Do you have your handwriting in it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi and asks.


    After the couple made up last night, Mu Zhicai told her that she didn''t have to deal with Cheng Xiaoying''s affairs. He would let Cheng Xiaoying dare not pester him again, and her uncle and aunt would not dare to help Cheng Xiaoying to replace her.


    Today, something happened to Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying was taken advantage of for almost a night. Finally, she was taken back to the police station as a crime like that. After such a big battle, she was even published in the newspaper and became news. Now Cheng Xiaoying really has no face.


    Her uncles and aunts were afraid that they would not be able to raise their heads in front of the neighborhood.


    They are so precious Cheng Xiaoying, always think Cheng Xiaoying is more noble than her, ha ha, can you still be noble now? I''m afraid Cheng Xiaoying will have difficulty in getting married. Which man would like to marry a woman who is fooling around with several men in a bar? Isn''t that a prairie on your head?


    Mu Zhi is also honest to admit: "since I have some writing, but also she gave me the opportunity, your cousin is usually like the night life, but a lot of time your uncle and aunt do not know."


    Cheng Xiaoying''s story has his hand, but he also found one thing. There seems to be someone staring at her behind Cheng Xiaoying. Mu Zhi has not found out who is staring at her yet.


    "She''s still in there?"


    Mu Zhi said, "it''s still inside. How can it come out so quickly?"


    Cheng Xiaojun folded the newspaper and looked at the person beside her pillow. He was still so handsome and extraordinary. Under the sunlight, he was as gentle as before. When he was smiling, it was like the sun in winter, which made people feel warm.


    But I didn''t expect that when he was cruel, he was also very cruel.


    "You''re tough."


    Xiaojun''s words do not mean to blame.


    Mu Zhi finished watering the flowers, put the pot back to its original place, and said, "I saw that she was your cousin earlier, so I didn''t want to do anything too well. At most, I didn''t want to give her face. Is she too big hearted, we have been husband and wife for half a year, she still wants to replace you, she thinks she is who, she wants to replace can replace it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Now Cheng Xiaoying''s face is disgraced. She can''t climb into the Mu family. Even men in ordinary families won''t marry her.


    Mu Zhi also whispered: "if it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t fight."


    If you don''t fight, the couple won''t get sick.


    Although there is nothing wrong with them now, Mu Zhi still resents the existence of Cheng Xiaoying.


    Compared with Cheng Xiaojun''s plan, Mozhi''s method works better, even if it''s a little rough.


    Hearing his murmur, Cheng Xiaojun knows that he usually just doesn''t care about it. When he really cares, he is also very vindictive.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s fate, Xiaojun is different. Although she is a cousin, the two sisters have no sisterhood since childhood. Moreover, Cheng Xiaoying always wants to rob Mu Zhi. For a cousin Xiao thinks about her own man, Xiaojun has no feelings any more.


    "It''s a fine day today. It''s not so cold. If you change your clothes, let''s go downstairs, eat something and go out for a walk. It''s good to bask in the sun." Mu Zhi came over, took Xiaojun''s hand, and the couple went back to the room together.


    Xiaojun looked at her clothes. They were household clothes. She didn''t think she had to change them any more.


    Mu Zhi also let her.


    Soon, the couple went downstairs together.


    "Here comes brother Ho?"


    Xiaojun is still on the stairs to see in the hall with Mu Yu husband and Wife talking Mu Hao, whispered.


    "Come here and help you feel the pulse and change the prescription. I don''t want to give him a day off so that I don''t do anything for him Mozhi takes it for granted.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt funny again, but he was moved.


    He was really nice to her.


    No matter, she is going to be a selfish person. She doesn''t want to let him out. She wants to dominate all her life.


    He went downstairs and said hello to his mother-in-law and Mu Hao. The couple sat down on one side.


    Annie was relieved to see the couple as usual.


    No one mentioned the quarrel the other day.


    "Brother Hao, you can help Xiaojun to have a look again. She was much better last night and could have a good sleep." Mu Zhixian spoke.


    Mu Hao signals Xiaojun to change his seat to help him feel her pulse.


    Xiaojun changed his position according to his words.


    After a few minutes, Moho said, "it''s much better. You don''t have to change the prescription. Keep taking the medicine I prescribed for you yesterday."


    "Thank you, brother Hao."


    Xiaojun thanks, in the heart is very admire Mu Hao''s medical skills, medication used well, she took his medicine very effective.


    "Why are the family so polite?" Mu Hao said with a smile. He took a look at Muzhi and said to him in a meaningful way: "originally, I wanted to help you prick a few needles. Some people are reluctant to give up. You can live a good life with Xiaozhi in the future."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately blushed.


    But she said, "thank you, brother Hao. I will."


    Mozhi also had a high fever that night, and was drunk because of the quarrel between husband and wife.


    Although there is no one to blame her now, Xiaojun knows that these brothers of Muzhi love him, and naturally they have some opinions on her, but Muzhi just loves her and protects her. His brothers don''t blame her for his sake.


    Mu Hao said, "second uncle, second aunt, I''ll go first. Yunyun and I will go back to her mother''s house and come back on New Year''s day."


    There are three or four days to go before Chinese New Year.


    Annie immediately got up and handed the prepared gift to Mu Hao. She said with a smile, "I''ve heard from Nan Yun that you will go back to your mother''s home today. I also prepared some gifts and brought them to my in laws."


    Mu Hao is also not polite, thanks and took it.


    Accompany his wife back to his mother''s home, the more ceremony, the more face and scenery of his wife, also indirectly told the mother''s family that Nan Yun had a good life in her husband''s family, and she was very valued by her husband''s family. Even the aunt from the other room prepared a gift to bring her back.


    Mu Zhi sends Mu Hao out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaohui received a call from his brother-in-law. Knowing that his sister was better, he was completely relieved.


    In fact, as long as his sister goes home, he doesn''t have to worry about his sister at all. There is a famous doctor mother and son in the Mu family.


    Xu Yingying is about to retire soon, and Mu Hao''s reputation has become more and more famous in recent years. Even if Xu Yingying retires, it will not affect Mu Hao''s status, but will make Mu Hao get more and more attention.


    After her sister and brother-in-law are reconciled, Cheng Xiaohui is relieved and in a good mood. She wants to go shopping on the pedestrian street and buy herself two new clothes for the new year.


    In the past, his sister helped him buy clothes. Later, Cheng Xiaohui found out that his brother-in-law ate his flying vinegar. When he wore the clothes that his sister-in-law bought for him, he always felt that his brother-in-law wanted to stare at some big holes in his clothes with his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. He even dared not wear the clothes his sister gave him.


    Or buy a few clothes to wear, even if not brand-name goods can also wear comfortable point, at least no psychological pressure.Cheng Xiaohui has just locked the door of the martial arts school. When he turns around, he sees his uncle and aunt coming in a hurry. Both of them look ugly and anxious.


    The image of her aunt surprised Cheng Xiaohui the most. She was dishevelled, haggard and puffy. She didn''t sleep well and she cried. In the past, this aunt was always dressed beautifully, and Xiaohui was really the last. They had to come to ask Cheng Xiaohui.


    In fact, they went to the imperial garden first. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get in. They asked the security guard at the gate of the royal court garden to help them ask about the meaning of the Mu family. The Mu family did not respond. The couple had no choice but to come to find Cheng Xiaohui.


    Even if they go to Mu''s, Cheng Xiaojun has little relationship with them, so he is not willing to help them.


    Her daughter is determined to rob her husband with Xiaojun. No matter how generous Xiaojun is, she can''t tolerate her cousin robbing her man.


    Cheng Xiaohui is different. Cheng Xiaohui is better than Cheng Xiaojun.


    As long as they can ask Cheng Xiaohui for help, Xiaohui tells Xiaojun that their daughter will be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui asked, "Auntie, can you speak more clearly? What''s wrong with Xiaoying? What''s the catch? Did Xiaoying fall into any hole or well? In this case, you should call the police and ask me for help. How can I get Xiaoying out? "


    "Xiaohui, don''t you know?" Cheng Zhiping asked unexpectedly, he thought that the daughter''s matter had caused the whole city to know.


    I didn''t expect my nephew didn''t know.


    However, even if his nephew doesn''t know, Cheng Zhiping will tell his nephew about it. Now they are counting on his nephew to tell his niece that if they can ask the Mu family to help, maybe his daughter can be released earlier.


    Mu Zhang''s wife is a policeman.


    Cheng Xiaohui was puzzled and asked his uncle, "uncle, what do I know? What should I know? Uncle, if you and your aunt have something to say, what happened? What happened to Xiaoying? "


    He is puzzled, but he can also guess that it must be a big event. Otherwise, he always cares about his image. He always likes to dress up like a lady''s aunt, and he won''t come here to beg him regardless of his image.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaoying, she..." Cheng Zhiping hesitated for a moment, and then told Cheng Xiaohui about his daughter. After that, he took Xiaohui''s hand and begged: "Xiaohui, Xiaoying is at least your cousin. You are the same grandfather''s. Now that she has an accident, you can''t just stand by. Help her and get her out first."


    After listening to his uncle''s explanation, Cheng Xiaohui pulled his face. Unexpectedly, his cousin did such a thing.


    How can he help her?


    "Xiaohui, you go to talk to Xiaojun and ask her to find master muzhang''s wife, who is a policeman and can help." Cheng Zhiping begged: "Xiaohui, now, it''s you who can help Xiaoying. You must help her."


    Mrs. Cheng cried and echoed her husband''s words.


    Cheng Xiaohui face embarrassed, Cheng Xiaoying did such a thing, it is normal to be caught.


    He didn''t feel for Cheng Xiaoying in his heart.


    Let him go to trouble his sister and ask her sister-in-law for help. Cheng Xiaohui is unwilling to do so.


    Lennon is a law enforcer. She won''t help. Moreover, LAN Si Nong is almost born now, and Mu Zhang accompanies her all day long. Who dares to disturb her with this kind of trouble? Is it not to seek death?


    If you want to be repaired by master Mu Zhang, go to lansignon.


    Of course, in addition to Lennon, anyone in the Mu family can help if they are willing to.


    The problem is that people in the Mu family are not willing to help Cheng Zhiping, even if he is Xiaojun''s own uncle, but in the past he was not good to Xiaojun''s brothers and sisters. The men in the Mu family are famous for their favorite wives, and they are also famous for their short guards.


    "Uncle, auntie, Xiaoying should be punished for her mistakes. This is also because you don''t teach her enough at ordinary times. I have no way to help. Xiaojun is not well recently, and I don''t want to bother her with such things. You know her and Xiaoying''s grudge. "


    Cheng Xiaoying and Xiao miss his brother-in-law, not to mention that his sister and Cheng Xiaoying are not on the same table. Lian Xiaohui also has his own opinions about this cousin.


    Xiao thought of his brother-in-law. He didn''t want this kind of sister.


    "Cheng Xiaohui, you are desperate! Xiaoying is your cousin. You can go and talk to Xiaojun. What do you need to do? How can you be so cold-blooded? " As soon as Mrs. Cheng refuses to help, Mrs. Cheng points to Cheng Xiaohui and scolds her.


    "I know that your sister has gone up to the top of the tree, and you''ve gone up with the tide, and you look down on us. Bah, I''m just a heartless guy like you. God has eyes. Soon you will fall from heaven to hell, and you will be more miserable than my Xiaoying."


    "You are such a heartless person. Why didn''t you die at the beginning? You should have died. Your parents are waiting for your family to reunite with you. You and your sister should die early..."


    Cheng Zhiping slapped his wife''s mouth, and the pain finally made Mrs. Cheng stop swearing.


    "You crazy woman, what are you talking about?"


    Cheng Zhiping is really angry with his wife.


    His daughter doesn''t understand. He makes a mistake and enters the Bureau. He also makes a lot of noise. His wife is the same. Sooner or later, he will be dragged to death by his wife and daughter.


    "Xiaohui, your aunt is too worried about Xiaoying to be incoherent. Don''t worry about her." After Cheng Zhiping beat his wife, he apologized to his nephew.


    Cheng Xiaohui knew that his aunt''s mouth was at stake. When he was scolded like this, his face was very ugly. Thinking of the years when he was ill, his sister begged relatives and relatives to borrow money to help him treat his illness. I don''t know how many insults she took.


    He said to his uncle with a light face: "uncle, even if you want to blame me, I will not take this matter to trouble Xiaojun. It is that the Mu family has money and power. This kind of thing is not difficult for them, but they are also people with principles. How can they reach out if they don''t pay attention?"


    His sister''s marriage into the Mu family has always been a source of envy. Without a family with a strong background, he is always said to be unworthy of Mu Zhi. His sister also bears a lot of pressure. He does not want to drag his sister down any more, and he does not want to implicate his sister with sister Tang''s mistakes.Cheng Xiaoying deserves it!


    "I''d like to help, but I have no choice but to do so." Cheng Xiaohui stands out and says he can''t do anything about it.


    "Uncle, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Cheng Xiaohui finished and walked by Cheng Zhiping.


    "Cheng Xiaohui, you don''t go, you don''t go, you go to tell your sister, let her go to save Xiaoying." Seeing that Xiaohui is leaving, Mrs. Cheng is so anxious that she turns around and pours at her and drags Cheng Xiaohui away.


    Xiaohui tugged at Mrs. Cheng''s hand and couldn''t help asking her aunt in a loud voice: "Auntie, are you a saint and have a prime minister''s stomach? What did Xiaoying do and what did you do for your daughter? Do you really think our brothers and sisters don''t know? Really when Xiaojun can tolerate and forgive? Even if I go to tell Xiaojun, do you think Xiaojun is willing to help? "


    Mrs. Cheng took his hand and slowly released it.


    My daughter is a niece''s rival in love. She wants to climb the bed of Mozhi shamelessly. She has no prime minister''s stomach. How can she not complain?


    They are used to bullying their nephews and nieces. They feel that if something happens to their family, they must lend a helping hand. Otherwise, they will be merciless. It''s just a moral kidnapping.


    After Mrs. Cheng released her hand, Cheng Xiaohui took out his wallet and took out 3000 yuan from it. This is what he was going to buy clothes with, but he has a bank card. He will swipe it later.


    He went back to his uncle, put the three thousand yuan into his hand, and said, "uncle, I can''t help you with other things. Take this money and help Xiaoying to make her suffer less."


    Cheng Zhiping was staring at him.


    Zheng Zheng said: "Xiaohui, do you really hate us so much? Although I only borrowed 5000 yuan to you at that time, I still borrowed it. I admit that I have a fortune of nearly ten million. You are my eldest brother''s only son. When you are sick and have to wait for money to save your life, I shouldn''t be so stingy, but... "


    He couldn''t speak any more.


    Because he didn''t want to borrow too much money to cure his nephew at the beginning, he wanted to drag him to death and let him have no money to cure his illness and died of disease. Then he could seize all that he had left behind.


    As for his niece, he thought she was a girl and wanted to get married. The daughter who married out was someone else''s family. The property left by the elder brother belonged to their Cheng family, and naturally he inherited it. He did not pay any attention to his niece at all.


    "Uncle, thank you for lending us money. Xiaojun even paid you double the principal and interest, and didn''t care about the past. The past things have passed, and our two families have not broken up. To be honest, uncle, it''s because you and my father are brothers of a mother''s compatriots, but that love will be weak. You can''t afford to toss and turn again and again It''s not enough to spare. Our two families are like strangers. "


    Mrs. Cheng laughed and cried: "we shouldn''t have lent you money at the beginning. We shouldn''t have borrowed 5000 yuan. We should let your sister sell it. We should let you die. As long as you die, your sister can sell it and get AIDS. All of them are dead. The property your parents left behind is ours. Ha ha, it''s all ours..."


    Cheng Zhiping quickly covers his wife''s mouth.


    Is this damned woman worried that her daughter is crazy? How can she tell her real intention that they were not willing to borrow more money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Even if his wife heard what Mrs. Cheng Zhiping said.


    No matter how silly he is, he can understand it now.


    No wonder uncle is so rich. When he was waiting for the money to save his life, his sister went to borrow money. She only wanted to borrow 5000 yuan. Even she borrowed 5000 yuan. They wanted to borrow his illness and forced her sister to sell herself out. He had no money to cure her, so he had to wait for death.


    If the parents are dead and the brothers and sisters follow their parents, the property left by their parents will be occupied by the uncle''s family.


    Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that his children will be like him.


    In order to distract him, his aunt asked him to call Moya and ask Moya to accompany him.


    Er Xiaofeng actually called Moya.


    Since his memory, the person he remembers is sister Muya, and the closest one is sister Muya.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. I''ll be right there. Don''t panic. Lin Yi and the children will be fine." Muya calmed Er Xiaofeng''s mood, "sister, I''ll go now. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, sister, come here now. Can you call aunt Xu and brother Hao together in case There''s still a chance to rescue it. I''ve sent people to find uncle silver fox. "


    er Xiaofeng seemed to calm down after listening to sister Moya''s pacification. When Lin Yi began to have a stomachache, he sent for uncle Yinhu.


    "OK, we''ll all go there. Don''t worry. Lin Yifu is very lucky and will be safe for mother and son."


    After pacifying Er Xiaofeng, Muya ended the call and said to everyone, "Lin Yi is going to have a baby. My younger brother has sent her to the hospital, not to mention the older generation. When Lu Yongchun gave birth to Ning Chengxuan and his brothers, they suffered from amniotic fluid embolism and almost died. Fortunately, they were rescued. After recuperation, Lu Yongchun recovered well.


    To know that amniotic fluid embolism is to let doctors and puerpera smell color change, the mortality rate is as high as 80%, acute onset, can rescue not many.


    Er Donghao stood at the window of the maternity room and looked at the son of his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he thought of the scene when his wife gave birth to ER Xiaofeng more than 20 years ago.


    The son is still luckier than him.


    After watching for a long time, er Donghao turned around and walked away gently.


    In two days, it''s time for him to go back to the headquarters. His daughter-in-law gave birth to a pair of twins. He should go to his wife''s grave and tell her that they have been promoted to be grandparents, so that his wife can rest assured that her son, who she bought with her life, has a good life, and his daughter-in-law is also a good one.


    When his grandchildren are a little older, he will take his grandchildren to his wife''s grave and let his wife see his grandchildren.


    In this life, he Er Donghao''s most sorry is his dead wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Toho."


    Face to face with aunt Er, aunt Er opened her mouth with a smile and called her nephew.


    Er Donghao stopped and quietly asked his aunt, "are the two children OK?"


    Bill''s aunt is more than happy to see her. Twenty years ago, when Er Xiaofeng was born, she was happy, but then her nephew and daughter-in-law went away. Her wedding changed into a funeral. At that time, she was holding her new born Er Xiaofeng, and her tears could not stop sliding down.


    The niece and daughter-in-law was managed by her to help her nephew marry in. The gentle, kind-hearted woman who deeply loved her nephew was really very nice and loved by my aunt. Unfortunately, my nephew did not fall in love with her until her nephew and daughter-in-law went.


    Now my nephew has been promoted to be a grandfather. Lin Yi''s mother and son are safe. My aunt''s joy is from the bottom of my heart.


    "Very good. The doctor said that after a few days in the incubator, they can leave the hospital with their mother. Twins, like them, can''t be considered premature this month. It''s just that twins can''t be compared with singletons." Mention of two soft and lovely little guys, aunt Er laugh more, full of love.


    When Lingbao was born, she was not as happy as she is now. Although Lingbao is her grandson, she is not related by blood. The two little guys born today are related to her by blood.


    "How is Lin Yi?" Aunt Er also asked about Lin Yi.


    In the eyes of aunt Er, Lin Yi is the great hero of your family.


    Er Donghao laughed and said, "at present, it''s very good. I''m guarding her in the production and rest room. We''re not good at disturbing her. Looking at my younger brother''s look, I really want to take the place of Lin Yi." His son is more blessed than he is. He can marry his beloved woman. Now he has a son and a daughter, and his life is very happy.


    I don''t know if Lin Yi gave birth to a son. Er Donghao always recalls the scene when Er Xiaofeng was born 23 years ago.


    Naturally, I think of my dead wife.


    Aunt er said instinctively: "you think you are the younger brother." She was stunned for a moment. Seeing that her nephew looked a little worried, she sighed and said in a low voice: "it''s been more than 20 years. Even if you regret it, it''s no use. If you knew you would regret it, you shouldn''t have I''ll go to see Lin Yi. You ask Xiao Zhou to help Lin Yi make something to eat. Now eat light food first, and then give her tonic food in two days. "


    Lin Yigang finished cesarean section, can not eat tonic, the first two days can only eat light.


    Er Donghao gave a sound. When Aunt Er passed by him, he walked forward.


    After confirming that Lin Yi''s mother and daughter are safe, everyone congratulates Er Xiaofeng, and then they separate, and those who have not left are several elders.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have not left yet.


    Although it was Lin Yi who gave birth, Zhang Xiao was also very happy. When she saw Er Donghao coming, she walked forward with a smile and asked him, "is Lin Yi OK? When she wakes up, she can have some porridge. I''ll ask someone to cook some porridge for her, and I''ll send it later. "


    "It''s good at the moment."


    Er Donghao looks at the smiling Zhang Xiao. He has loved this woman for decades. Because he loves her, he does not give his wife any affection. Even if he gives her the best material life, he also gives her enough status, but there is no love.


    For more than 20 years, he seldom went back to the headquarters of B city and lived in celebrity garden with his son. Now his sons and daughters have grown up and become grandparents. In his eyes, she is still the wise, kind-hearted but not weak Zhang Xiao. It is still the regret of his heart and the softness of his heart.


    However, looking at Zhang Xiao now, er Donghao can''t help thinking that if his wife is still there and hears that Lin Yi has a pair of twins, his wife may be happier than Zhang Xiao.


    "Congratulations, er Donghao, you''ve finally become a grandfather." Mu Chen at the moment is sincerely to this old love enemy Road happiness.


    Er Donghao shook off those guesses in his head and replied with a smile: "thank you."


    "My younger brother is guarding Lin Yi. I want to go back to the Celebrity Garden and arrange for it. Not only does Lin Yi want something to eat when he wakes up, but also my younger brother. He is more nervous than any of us." Er Dong Hao looked at Zhang Xiao, but he said to Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, can I talk to Zhang Xiao alone?"


    Now they both have white hair. When they were young, they were enemies. When they were old, they became old friends. Muchen likes to fight with ER Donghao very much. He seems to be jealous. In fact, he has long been sour. After all, he married Zhang Xiao, not Er Donghao.


    The sour person is er Donghao, he Mu Chen is the winner, do not have to be sour and jealous all the time.


    "Mu Chen says:" OK, you chat. "


    With that, he took the initiative to walk away.


    Zhang Xiao asked Er Donghao a little puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Er Donghao motioned her to go out with him.


    Zhang Xiao followed him and they went out together.


    "Donghao, what''s the matter? What do you want to say to me alone?"


    Er Donghao looks at her, and his eyes are too familiar with Zhang Xiao. From young to old, the tenderness in his eyes has never disappeared.


    Zhang Xiao is helpless about Er Donghao''s deep love. When she knew Er Donghao, she was already Mu Chen''s legal wife. Er Donghao ignored the fact that she was married, and always wanted to snatch her away from Mu Chen. She had done something to force her to comply with him, forcing her to stop his further pressure with self injury.In the past, he was really not a good man and had done bad things.


    Later, he still because of love her, let go, did not fight for her with Mu Chen again, still helped her a lot of help.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think of my little brother''s mother." Er Dong Hao gathers back the eyes of Zhang Xiao and raises his feet to go forward. However, his pace is small, waiting for Zhang Xiao to follow him and walk side by side with him.


    Zhang Xiao was silent for a long time, and then said, "what''s the use of remembering her now? There is no medicine for regret in the world. When she was there, you didn''t know how to cherish it. You only regretted it. You didn''t listen to it, and I felt very tired."


    When Er Donghao got married, Zhang Xiao went to his wedding. The wedding was very grand, but Er Donghao was not happy. The whole process was like a puppet. He was manipulated to walk through the stage with the bride, which was a great event in his life.


    The bride, Zhang Xiao, still remembers that she sympathizes with and loves each other. More than once, she persuades Er Donghao in private that he should treat others well since he is married.


    Just her persuasion, on the contrary, made Er Donghao almost go crazy and want to touch her, and said that anyone can persuade him, that is, she can not.


    Zhang Xiao really has nothing to do with this man. No matter how affectionate he is to her, she can''t repay him. Why should he torture himself like this, drag others into the water, and suffer his wife, whom his famous matchmaker is marrying.


    Er Donghao sighed, "it''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s not good for you. It''s also bad for her. If I treat her better and care more, maybe she won''t die."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao suddenly stopped and seriously said to Zhang Xiao: "when she had a difficult labor, when the doctor asked me whether to protect the adults or the children, I hesitated, but finally I decided to protect the adults. Really, at that time, I didn''t want to give up her."


    He married for the purpose of giving birth to children, but when his wife was in trouble, he hesitated and finally chose Baoda.


    After his wife left, he didn''t dare to mention her easily. That was Er Donghao''s taboo. He always felt that his hesitation led to his wife''s leaving. If he told the doctor at the beginning that he wanted to keep the adult in any case, she would not die.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what happened at that time. Mrs. ER was born in city B. when Zhang Xiao knew that her younger brother was born, Mrs. Er had already gone. When she heard that Mrs. ER was having a difficult labor, the doctor asked Er Donghao whether he was protecting the adults or the children, and ER Donghao said that she would be small.


    For more than 20 years, er Donghao rarely mentioned his dead wife. Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Er Donghao had a little pity for his dead wife at that time, and finally changed his choice to protect his parents.


    "Zhang Xiao, I really, really didn''t want to let her die, but she still died. She knew that it was my fault that I married her. When I met her for the first time, I told her clearly that I could give her fame and a good material life, but not love. She just had to give me a son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    When he decided to protect her, she chose to protect their children and gave up her own life.


    Er Donghao knew that she loved Er Xiaofeng more than he did. When he chose to be a baby, she couldn''t bear to have a baby in October and asked the doctor to protect her baby.


    When the mother and the son were not safe, she left her life to her son, and also left him a posterity.


    She is a gentle woman. She has been married to him for only one year, but she knows his affection for Zhang Xiao very well. If she doesn''t stay with him, he may really be rejected. She loves him, how willing to let him give up?


    See Er Donghao a very anxious, want to let Zhang Xiao believe that he did not give up on his wife, even to the point of her death do not save, Zhang Xiao quickly said: "Donghao, I believe you!"


    Er Donghao then wry smile: "but she still left."


    Zhang Xiao can only sigh.


    People cannot be reborn after death, let alone those who have been dead for more than 20 years.


    Alas, if Er Donghao had regretted earlier, maybe Mrs. Er would not have died.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When my younger brother became a father and looked at him and Lin Yi, I couldn''t help thinking of her and of all the things I''ve done since I was young. Maybe I''m really old. I like nostalgia when I''m old. "


    "I feel better having told you so much. Zhang Xiao, I''ll go back to city B in the evening. I''ll go to incense her tomorrow morning and tell her that she has become a grandmother. Her daughter-in-law has given birth to a pair of twins. Mother, son and daughter are safe. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "you should go back and tell her."


    "When Lin Yi is in confinement, I have to trouble you to come and take care of her more. Although my younger brother loves her, after all, she is a man and a new father. She doesn''t know anything. My aunt is old after all, and the celebrity garden is a very old man."


    Er Donghao asks Zhang Xiao to help take care of Lin Yi.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I will help take care of Lin Yi."


    It''s not easy for Lin Yi. From a little blind girl to this day, she has experienced the pain of separation from Er Xiaofeng. Fortunately, she has achieved the right result.


    "You have to take care of yourself when you go back. The past is over. It''s no use regretting it, and you can''t do it again."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiao suddenly thinks of Yin Qianqian. Qianqian always says that she is Yi Tianzhao''s wife in her dream, and they also have a pair of children. Later, Qianqian died. She said that when she woke up and found that she was only 16 years old, she was overjoyed. She said that if she and Yi Tianzhao could come back, she would definitely get rid of her shortcomings and so on.


    Of course, Qian Qian''s dream, although Zhang Xiao felt very strange, did not think much.


    Now, she couldn''t help thinking more. If Er Donghao''s past was a dream and he could start over with his wife after he woke up, it would be nice and there would be no regrets.


    Think of here, Zhang Xiao and laugh, she is Qianqian''s dream affected, it is a dream, not real.


    "In the future, I will take good care of my younger brother and Lin Yi, and love your two grandchildren. She will be able to rest under the nine springs. She has worked hard to keep her younger brother. You can only be worthy of her if you are better to him. "


    Er Donghao said: "I''m not good enough for my younger brother. I personally bring him up."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    After telling Zhang Xiao so much about the past, er Donghao is in a better mood. Under Zhang Xiao''s advice, he leaves the hospital first.


    Er Donghao returned to the headquarters by private plane that night.


    When Er Xiaofeng heard that his father had returned to the headquarters and planned to go to the cemetery tomorrow to offer incense to his mother, he didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak for a long time. Until Lin Yi woke up and said he was a little hungry, he was busy taking care of Lin Yi, so he didn''t think about his parents any more.


    Three days later, it''s the weekend. People who go to work don''t have to go to school, and people who go to school don''t have to go to school.


    The two babies no longer need to be kept in the incubator. They have been sent back to the delivery room and can accompany their mother.


    At the moment, Yin Qian Yi and her mother-in-law murmured to each other that they had a different baby


    In her last life, she was also a mother. Now looking at the two babies, her heart is as soft as water. She can''t help reaching out and touching their faces.


    The newly born children look almost the same. The two children are twins, and they look more like each other. Fortunately, because the elder brother is heavier, he looks bigger, and the younger sister is a little lighter than his brother.


    Babies born three or four days old basically sleep when they are full, eat when they wake up and pull when they eat.


    "Lin Yi, can I hold them?" Qian Qian turned to ask Lin Yi lying on the bed.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "yes, but be careful not to wake them up. They just fell asleep."


    Qianqian happily said: "rest assured, I have experience and will be very careful."


    She had two in her last life.Hearing her say so, all the women in the room laughed at her. Zhang Xiao also joked with her: "you haven''t graduated from University, how can you get experience?"


    "I''ll graduate this year." Qianqian carefully picked up one. When the little guy was picked up, his hands and feet moved a few times, but he didn''t open his eyes. After Qianqian adjusted her posture, she continued to sleep in Qianqian''s arms.


    Nan Yun, LAN Si Nong and Yun Jing are all pregnant women. LAN Si Nong is about to give birth, so they don''t come here.


    Yunzheng and Cheng Xiaojun, who have no goods in their bellies, have no taboo. Seeing that Qianqian is holding the baby, they have a model. They are also itching to hold the baby. Qianqian holds one, and there is another in the crib. Cheng Xiaojun is a little faster and is picked up by her.


    However, although Cheng Xiaojun is a wife, she is not a mother. She doesn''t know how to hold a baby. The baby just born a few days ago is soft and soft. After she picked up the little guy, she didn''t know whether it was a little bit big or uncomfortable. The little guy opened his mouth and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry. Oh, don''t cry."


    As soon as the child cried, Cheng Xiaojun was flustered, foolishly coaxed, and made people laugh.


    Yunzheng said to her: "Xiaojun, it must be that you hold him uncomfortable. Come on, let me hold him. I hold him. He will feel very comfortable."


    Then she reached for the baby.


    But, she also has no experience, the child is still crying.


    Two women constantly coax, also coax the child, or Zhang Xiao came over to hold the child, looked at it, said with a smile: "it''s urine, no wonder can''t coax it, is a love clean, urine, it''s about to change a new one."


    Lin Yi echoed with a smile: "Aunt Zhang really said it. Both of them love to be clean. As long as they urinate, they cry. They cry when they eat. They don''t cry until they change into dry diapers. They are willing to eat milk."


    Er Xiaofeng, a new father, was in a hurry when he took over taking care of a pair of children. Even after Lin Yi became pregnant, he bought a lot of books to read and study. When he really went on stage, he felt that all the books he read didn''t work.


    When he cried, he didn''t know why he was crying. He only knew how to feed the baby, but he didn''t eat it. So he held the baby in his arms and went around in the maternity room. One of the younger brothers and sisters cried, and the other one also cried. He could only hold one in one hand and coax this and that one.


    When the nurse came to have a look, she quickly asked him to put down the child. She thought that the father would not hold the child, for fear that he would fall the child.


    "Strange, although Qianqian and Tianzhao brother have already got the marriage certificate, Qianqian didn''t have any children. Why didn''t Qianqian hold them and cry?" Cheng Xiaojun muttered, is it her martial arts practitioner, too thick?


    Qianqian said: "I have already said that I have experience. If you want to have experience, you should have one. No, you have to have more to have experience. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said to her in turn: "it''s like you gave birth to several. Don''t forget that you and brother Tianzhao take longer to get certificates than me and Mozhi."


    Qian Qian blushed, "I''m still a college student. I''m not in a hurry to have a baby."


    The main reason is that Yi Tianzhao does not allow her to conceive and have children during her schooling.


    Cloud Zheng laughs, "you two say this kind of topic, I unexpectedly have no way to interrupt." She neither married Ning Chengxuan nor became a mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun and Yin Qianqian are both wives.


    Tomorrow is a good day for Muzhi and Cheng Xiaojun to hold their wedding ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Er Xiaofeng came in to see everyone around his wife and children, he said with a smile: "you so many people around, I also said I came to the wrong place."


    He is the only one who breaks in, even if he is the father of the child and Lin Yi''s husband.


    Er Xiaofeng is carrying two insulated lunch boxes and a large bag of diapers. After becoming a father, he takes care of his wife and children by himself. Lin Yi has only had a child for a few days. Er Xiaofeng has become famous in obstetrics and gynecology. Even the doctors, nurses, patients and family members of the whole hospital know him.


    It''s not his identity, but his care for his wife and children. Such a handsome man is also a person with status and status. He always responds to everything. His wife has no need to take care of his children. However, he does everything by himself. Even if he makes a lot of jokes about it, he doesn''t care.


    People think that this man is a man and a father.


    In the metropolis of T City, there are quite a few rich people. When a lot of your wives give birth to their children, they are taken care of by their sister-in-law or domestic maid. How many husbands do it by themselves?


    Er Xiaofeng is the current wife of Er family. Who doesn''t know the status of Celebrity Garden in T city? The ER family is really rich and powerful, and keeps pace with the Ning family. Even though the Mu family can''t compare with these two families, Keer Xiaofeng can put down all the airs and do better than an ordinary man.


    So he became famous in the central hospital.


    "No more diapers?" Lin Yi saw him carrying a big bag of urine wet in, casually asked.


    Er Xiaofeng put down the diaper, then came over and put down the two heat preservation lunch boxes. He said to the elders around the bed: "this is the tonic soup made by Uncle Zhou. I brought it to Lin Yi. It''s still hot."


    After that, he replied to Lin Yi: "brother and sister now eat and sleep, and when they sleep, they use diapers very quickly."


    A single child with diaper is fast, not to mention his two children are twins, often pull together, with diapers really fast.


    Lin Yi smiles, thinking in her heart, fortunately, the two little things will be born, but their family is not short of money, everything is expensive, can be replenished at any time, will not be short of use.


    Er Xiaofeng personally fed Lin Yi soup.


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. She wants to drink by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng knew her mind and said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang and aunt Xu have enjoyed it. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying laughed. Xu Yingying said, "how do you know we enjoyed it?"


    While feeding his wife soup, er Xiaofeng said, "we are all young people who learn from our elders. Uncle Mu has never done it. Can brother Zhang do it? My brother is like that. I can''t fall behind and catch up with him when I''m younger brother, isn''t it? "


    Everyone laughed.


    The two little guys cried.


    Several people are busy coax two small dolls, but this time even Zhang Xiao is too old to coax.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t have to go to see it, so he said, "Aunt Zhang, they are hungry. I''m feeding Lin Yi soup. Please help her make some milk powder for them. It''s always the case every time. As long as their mother eats something, no matter what it is, they just smell the fragrance. They will cry when they open their mouth. Only when they have milk to drink, can they stop. "


    The crowd was surprised.


    Zhang Xiao holds one, which is inconvenient to make milk powder. Cheng Xiaojun and Yunzheng volunteered to make milk powder. However, both of them had no experience and were a bit clumsy. Finally, Qianqian helped.


    Cheng Xiaojun is more and more surprised. Qianqian is brother Tianzhao''s wife. According to reason, she should be called Qianqian as sister-in-law, but Qianqian is the youngest among them. Cheng Xiaojun can''t call her sister-in-law. She usually calls Qianqian after everyone.


    Although Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t deal with Qianqian many times, she also knows that Qianqian has not graduated from university and is the youngest child in the family. Even though she has been tortured before, she is still well protected after she married Yi Tianzhao. What''s more, she has not taken care of her children. How can Qianqian be more proficient than her and Yunzheng, as if she had given birth to a child.


    The two little baby babies won''t cry when they have something to eat.


    Looking at the two baby sitters eating hard, Cheng Xiaojun is itchy. When she sees Lin Yi with a big belly, she is very scared. She thinks it''s very tiring to be a mother. Now she looks at the birth of the baby. It''s so lovely. She also wants a child.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. She and Mu Zhi are in harmony. Mu Zhi even works hard, but there is no movement in her stomach.


    After physical examination, both husband and wife are healthy. Is it really the fate of their children?


    Coming out of the hospital, Cheng Xiaojun drives his mother-in-law in a car, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law go home together.


    In the past, mother-in-law Anne Xiaojun suggested that even if mother-in-law Cheng Xiaojun was eager to give birth to a child, even if her mother-in-law Cheng Xiaojun said that she would not do one thing in her heart?


    "Mom, Qianqian is very skilled in taking care of children. She is a few years younger than me. In her mother''s family, she is the youngest child. She has not taken care of children. How can she be so skilled?"Cheng Xiaojun digs the subject so that her mother-in-law doesn''t talk about children.


    Annie can also see that although she is a mother-in-law, because she is an irresponsible mother, she can''t take care of her children, especially when she is just a few days old. She doesn''t even dare to hold her baby. So just now, she has been watching around, and she hasn''t held her baby, and she can''t help.


    "I don''t know."


    Annie doesn''t know Qianqian, and she is not her daughter-in-law, and her attention to Qianqian is not high.


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, then did not ask.


    Tomorrow is a big day for her and Muzhi.


    After she sent her mother-in-law home, she would return to the martial arts school. Although she had lived in Mu''s family for more than half a year, she still had to follow the rules for the wedding ceremony. Her brother insisted that she go back to her mother''s house a few days before the wedding.


    For this reason, Mu Zhi runs to the Chengyi martial arts school every day and refuses to leave. He has to be chased by his brother. He goes home reluctantly, which makes Cheng Xiaojun laugh. In her heart, she thinks that she and Muzhi are old husband and wife, but after living apart for a few days, Muzhi can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, he used to think about going abroad and traveling around the world. Now he would not let him go abroad alone.


    The elders of the Mu family are looking forward to Muzhi''s not going far away, and his parents'' follow-up. Now seeing him clinging to his wife, they think it''s thanks to Cheng Xiaojun. In addition, Xiaojun''s family background is not obvious, so the elders are afraid that she will think left. The three grandmothers are the best for her, and the sisters in law are generous. They never argue with her, and they don''t complain that the elders prefer her.


    The pressure that Cheng Xiaojun once had, under the care and magnanimity of her mother-in-law''s family, gradually disappeared. She really burned Gao Xiang in her previous life, so she could marry into her mother-in-law with such a good family style.


    After seeing her mother-in-law home, Cheng Xiaojun received a phone call from her brother. After hesitating for a few minutes, she still answered her brother and said, "I''ll go back in a minute."


    Cheng Xiaohui well, also did not forget to remind his sister: "ah Zhi must be in it, you and he come together, lest he misunderstand."


    It was Allen who sent a big gift to Cheng Yi martial arts school. Although Allen and Cheng Xiaojun have rarely met, after all, they are friends and have been friends for two or three years. Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi are going to have a wedding tomorrow. Allen will send gifts to both public and private.


    "He''s not at home now. I''ll tell him and go." After a quarrel and a conflict, Cheng Xiaojun also learned a lesson. Some things can''t be hidden from Mu Zhi, so that he doesn''t get it wrong and the couple quarrel again.


    Even though she had never thought of Allen that way, Allen liked her, and that alone was enough for Mozhi to drink a pot of vinegar.


    If you don''t let Muzhi know that she met Allen, but also accept the gift from Allen, Muzhi will be sour, maybe have to think about it.


    "Well, first tell ah Zhi that Alan came with his girlfriend." Cheng Xiaohui also knows that his uncle is overbearing. He says that there should be free space between husband and wife. In fact, he is cautious in love.


    Of course, even if her brother-in-law is domineering, Cheng Xiaohui still attaches great importance to her brother-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Cheng Xiaojun called Mu Zhi after he left home.


    Mu Zhi is now in the company. He is going to be the groom tomorrow. He has already taken a holiday in advance. He came back today because he asked people to investigate Cheng Zhiping''s criminal evidence and got the result.


    He asked people to send the evidence to his office of the company, which would not disturb the Cheng family.


    After receiving a call from Cheng Xiaojun, he asked her with a smile, "are you still in the hospital? You go to see if the two children are cute or not


    When Lin Yi was in the month, they went to the hospital on the day of Lin Yisheng, who were brothers of Er Xiaofeng. At that time, the child was carried out and put into the incubator. They didn''t really see it.


    In recent days, their wives visited the hospital, so they didn''t go again.


    "It''s very cute, and it''s fun. When Lin Yi eats, they seem to smell the smell of rice and cry. They don''t cry after washing milk powder for them." Mentioning two children, Cheng Xiaojun talks a lot, chattering constantly, forgetting what he called Mozhi for.


    Lin Yi plans to feed her children by herself, only two children. She is still weak and can''t feed her two children, so the two children often eat milk powder.


    Mu Zhi listens to Cheng Xiaojun talking about two children with a smile. Occasionally he says a few words, which makes Cheng Xiaojun talk more and more. He is not impatient. He likes to listen to her all the time.


    When it comes to children''s affairs, Cheng Xiaojun thinks of Qianqian again, and then tells Mu Zhi that Qianqian is good at taking care of children.


    Mu Zhi knew about Qian Qian. He said with a smile, "that''s a little shenpo. She always said that she was the wife of brother Tianzhao in her last life. She also had two children with brother Tianzhao. Since she was a mother in her last life, she has experience."


    Cheng Xiaojun: What about the last life?


    In the last life, who didn''t? Did she not become a mother in her last life? How come she has no experience? Or was she a man in her last life, or was she a male chauvinist, never holding children?


    "Wife, you have said so much and haven''t answered me. Where are you now?" Mu Zhi listened to his wife for half an hour, then slowly entered the theme.


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent. She said for so long that she forgot the purpose of calling him.


    "I''m not in the hospital anymore. After I took my mother home, I''m going back to my brother''s house." Cheng Xiaojun replied, "I''m calling you because I have something to report to you so that you won''t be jealous and blame me for keeping it from you."


    When I smile, I smile


    "Oh, when you made a table of pickled vegetables for me, I was really sour. It was my three aunts who taught me." Mu Zhi joked, before his third uncle was jealous, his third aunt was to make a table of sauerkraut for the third uncle, so sour that his teeth were soft.


    Now his wife and three aunts are very good, can learn three aunt''s moves most normal.


    "Here comes Alan, and he gives me a big gift, saying it''s a wedding present for me." Cheng Xiaojun went straight to the theme, too lazy to listen to him again.


    Hearing the speech, it''s Mu Zhi''s turn to be silent.


    Soon, he said, "will you come over from our house now? I''m in the company. I''ll go from the company. Tomorrow is our wedding. I''m afraid your brother is not well prepared. Go and see if there are any loopholes. Remedy them early so as not to affect our wedding tomorrow. "


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled twice and didn''t expose him, "OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Drive carefully."


    "Don''t worry. I''m very good at driving. I can go to racing."


    Cheng Xiaojun answered with indifference.


    Mu Zhi Her ability to run in a race car might scare other racers.


    Anyway, the husband and wife together, he is absolutely not allowed her to drive, afraid that he will be scared silly.


    It is his mother who dares to ride in Xiaojun''s car, but she still does not change her face. She doesn''t know the danger at all.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a hot driver. She says she likes the pleasure of galloping. It''s better in downtown. She will obey the rules and slow down. If she is in the wild, sometimes, Mu Zhi thinks that she dare not drive like her.


    Fortunately, she had a good fortune and never had an accident when she was driving like that.


    Muzhi put the mobile phone on the desktop, and then look at the evidence on the desktop, which he has not finished reading.


    He quickly put all the evidence away, put it in a drawer, locked it up, then picked up his cell phone, walked around his desk and strode out of the office.


    Out of the office, he took the elevator downstairs, down to the first floor, just out of the elevator, he heard the voice of Zhong Yang, and others.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Mu Zhi knew that there were many people around Zhong Yang.


    Mu Zhi immediately looks around like a thief, trying to find a basement to hide.


    His brother-in-law didn''t know when he came back to the company today.


    We can''t let my brother-in-law know that he still has free time to return to the company, otherwise his honeymoon leave may be in vain. He wants to take a three-month honeymoon holiday. For the three-month honeymoon leave, he has spent half a month in his brother-in-law before he gets his permission.His brother-in-law also said that other people''s honeymoons are for one month, and he even wants three months. This is a precedent for honeymoon.


    LAN Si Nong''s due date is this month. Mu Zhang''s thoughts are all on his wife and children. The company''s affairs fall on Zhong Yang''s eldest brother-in-law. However, Mu Zhi wants to take Cheng Xiaojun around the world on his honeymoon. Zhong Yang has a lot of opinions.


    Mu Zhi felt guilty. He heard his brother-in-law''s voice at the moment, so he quickly found a place to hide.


    It was not until Zhong Yang took the customer into the elevator and couldn''t hear their voice. Mu Zhicai flashed out of his hiding place.


    It''s true that in his own company, he has the illusion of being a thief.


    ¡­¡­


    AI family.


    Mrs. AI was sitting on the sofa, reading magazines. Her nephew, Mr. Fu, kept changing angles in front of her and talking to her.


    "Aunt, we didn''t take advantage of that last time. That girl of the Cheng family is useless. Later, I spent a lot of money to ask someone to investigate. The girl in the Cheng family was counted by the pit. Who was the one who counted her like this? My aunt should know. I told the girl of the Cheng family quietly with this news. "


    Mrs. AI was still flipping through the magazine. She didn''t read what was in the magazine.


    Cheng Xiaoying wants to pit Mu Zhi. They hide behind their backs and try to take advantage of the opportunity to harm Allen. As a result, Cheng Xiaoying doesn''t do anything. Besides, after a few days, Cheng Xiaoying has an accident.


    After a year, a new chapter opened.


    Cheng Xiaoying is now being helped by her parents. She was fined a lot of money and was fished out. However, Cheng Xiaoying''s reputation was damaged and she didn''t dare to make friends everywhere as before. Instead, she hid at home and didn''t dare to go out.


    Master Fu wants to leak the news to Cheng Xiaoying. If Cheng Xiaoying knows the truth, he will certainly make a shocking revenge action, so that they can take advantage of it.


    "Aunt, you see, I''ve done so many things for you. Please give me some more money." Master Fu said so much, but his aunt had spent all the money he had given him. He found an excuse to ask for money.


    AI Tai closed the magazine, then copied the magazine and slapped her nephew on the head, or repeatedly.


    Master Fu dodged for a few times, and cried in his mouth, "Auntie, you should be gentle. It''s painful to hit a book."


    AI too hard hit him more than ten times, then threw the book on the tea table, poked his finger on his nephew''s forehead, and scolded: "Why are you so stupid? What''s good for us if you leak that information to Cheng family? Let her go to the wedding of young master Mu San tomorrow? "


    "How grand is the wedding ceremony of the third young master of the Mu family? All the guests are people. Even if she is not afraid of death, she will make trouble at the wedding or do something not to be seen. What good will happen to her? What''s the difference between you and me? We''ll all be buried with them. You''re so happy to come and ask me for money. You can''t do anything without thinking. You know you want money and money. "


    "Even if Ellen will go to the wedding tomorrow, you dare to count Allen in the wedding, and the AI family will be finished. I don''t want to make the mother and son feel better. They can''t take over the management power of Ai Shi. But if the AI family is over, your aunt and I have been carrying my junior for so many years. Even if I''m in the top position, I can''t erase the past history. In the end, there''s nothing. I''m dying. I''m in debt. What can you ask for? "


    Master Fu stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    "Auntie, then, what shall we do?" Master Fu asked, worried.


    He has leaked the news to Cheng Xiaoying.


    Mrs. AI glared at him and said, "I don''t know what to do? Why don''t you come and talk to me before you do this? Take my money to do bad things. Do you want to ask me for money again? "


    Mrs. AI''s liver ached with anger from her nephew.


    Master Fu knew that he had done a stupid thing this time. He was scolded by his aunt, and he didn''t dare to answer back.


    Mrs. AI scolded her for a long time. Her anger subsided. She glared at her nephew and asked him, "did you leave a trace when you did this? If there is, before something big happens, go and erase the traces, so as not to be found by the Mu family. "


    It''s the only thing they can do.


    Master Fu quickly said: "I am very careful. I pass it to Cheng Xiaoying''s ears through other people''s mouths, and I also give a seal fee. That person is coaxed by me to travel far away, and will not come back in a short time. Auntie, it''s very difficult to find our heads. "


    "You think about it again, and, hurry to arrange it. Anyway, you can''t let the Mojia know it''s coming from your mouth." Mrs. AI told her that Cheng Xiaoying had already known the truth, and there was no way for them to remedy it. They had to pick out their AI family first.


    Master Fu said, "aunt, I don''t have any money in my hand."


    Mrs. AI picked up the magazine again, slapped her nephew fiercely, and said angrily, "if you don''t have money, you''ll make money as a cowherd."


    Master Fu turned his mouth and had to run away.


    After Mrs. AI calmed down, she called her quickly.


    After hearing her mother''s words, Archie frowned and said angrily, "Mom, you and he don''t have to do anything behind your back. If you don''t have that kind of brain to calculate, don''t waste your effort. I''ll help you clean up the mess behind your back."


    A lot of money has been spent, and things have not been done.


    AI Qi thinks his old watch is a drag.


    "Mom wants to help you too. Didn''t you say that mom''s method works last time? It''s just that the way works, it''s hard to use it. " Mrs. AI said a little aggrieved, and then scolded Allen: "it''s the mother and the son. If it''s not for them, we don''t need to do this. Mom''s private money is almost dug up."


    Originally, they were the winners. Because of his friendship with Cheng Xiaojun, Allen let him get up again.


    Mrs. AI thought that she met her former wife recently, and the two women were as jealous as their enemies. In the past, Mrs. AI was a winner, only she was angry with each other. Now, it is still unknown who will win. That woman is arrogant in front of her, talking with a gun and stick, sneering and sarcasm, which makes Mrs. AI''s heart ache.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do anything in the future. If you don''t, you will help me. I''m not going well in the company now. Allen is pushing me too hard. He''s going well recently. My father trusts him more and more and tends to him more and more. "


    AI Qi is annoyed. His mother and his watch are still dragging him behind his back. He really feels hard.


    My sister is a helpless person again.


    By the way, my sister hasn''t married yet. If my sister can find a man with strong background to marry, can''t she help him?


    Although Allen has dealt with Mu''s, after all, he is still the love enemy of the third young master. Even if Allen has a girlfriend now, Aiqi doesn''t believe that Mu Zhi doesn''t care that Allen likes Cheng Xiaojun at all.


    So Allen has a limited amount of east wind.


    As long as he has a helper, he will be able to drive Allen out of Ai Shi. As long as he drives Allen out of Ai Shi again, IQI can firmly control Ai Shi. After all, his father is old, so he coax his father to make a will in advance and leave Ai Shi to him. When his father dies, what else can Allen fight for?


    Mrs. AI wholeheartedly helped her son to fight for the family property. Now she was not very happy when her son said that. However, thinking that her nephew was useless, she could only say bitterly, "well, mom will not do anything in the future."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this matter. My cousin is useless and knows that he can''t offend Mu family. He must have erased the trace. I''ll arrange it again. It''ll be OK. As for the woman in the Cheng family, what she wants to do has nothing to do with us. "


    At the thought of a new way, Archie''s frown was loosened.


    After pacifying her mother for a few words, IQI told her what she thought.


    Of course, Mrs. AI is willing. First, her daughter can marry into a better family than the AI family. Second, her son can kill Allen with the help of her son-in-law.


    That is to say, few families in T city have suitable young masters.


    Most eye-catching Mojia, the three young masters all take off the single. The young masters of Ning family and Yi family are also masters of famous grass.


    The young master of the Zhang family is too young, and the Zhang family is Zhang Xiao''s mother''s family. Zhang Xiao won''t let Miss AI Miss Xiao miss her nephew.


    The Lu family is also good, but the young master of the Lu family has no ability. The Lu family is in charge of the family. Moreover, the Lu family is related to the Ning family by marriage. AI Qi does not dare to let her sister provoke the Lu family who is related to the Ning family. She is afraid that if she accidentally capsizes the boat, she will die faster.AI Qi, who has regarded Ai Shi as his own property, does not want to see Ai Shi have an accident.


    "Mom, you usually deal with those ladies and ask them to introduce them. Maybe you can find a suitable one."


    Mrs. AI thought for a while and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. Mom will arrange it, as long as your sister cooperates."


    The mother and son chatted for a while before ending the conversation.


    After sitting for a few minutes, AI Qijing picked up her mobile phone and called a doctor. The doctor and Ai Fu had a good relationship. Aifu always went to see the doctor''s friend for any discomfort.


    When the other party answered the phone, AI Qi asked with a smile: "Uncle Tian, are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    I guess it''s because of Ai Fu''s reason. The other party didn''t refuse and agreed happily.


    There was a twinkle in Archie''s eyes.


    Mozhi and his wife don''t know about AI Qi''s mother and son''s intrigue. One of them starts from home, the other from Mu family, but they arrive at Chengyi martial arts school at the same time.


    "Wife."


    Mozhi got off the car and went to Cheng Xiaojun. He called out with a smile. He held Xiaojun''s hand and said, "I miss you."


    Cheng Xiaojun said jokingly, "can''t you see it every day?"


    Mu Zhi pretended to be bitter and said, "but I can''t hold it at night."


    Xiaojun''s face is red, "only a few days, tomorrow, is our wedding."


    Mu Zhifei quickly stole a incense, "I wish I could finish the wedding now, so your brother has no reason to call you back. Wife, I think we have to help your brother think about the important things in his life. He must feel too lonely. If he can''t see the love between us, he will call you back and let me have a taste of loneliness


    The sound falls by the wife adult''s ruthless pinch, the pain is mu Zhi straight bares teeth.


    "Don''t you say that about my brother."


    Her brother is not like that.


    Mu Zhi murmured in a low voice: "I know you''re leaning against your brother. I''m not as good as your brother in your heart."


    Cheng Xiaojun shook off his hand and strode in, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Mu Zhi grinned and followed her in no hurry.


    Alan and a woman are sitting on the sofa, while Cheng Xiaohui is sitting on the single sofa opposite them. There is a set of tea set on the tea table. Cheng Xiaohui is making tea.


    Another single sofa is full of packed gifts, because it is a wedding gift for mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, and Ellen has been pasted with festive red double happiness.


    Seeing Xiaojun and his wife come in, Alan stands up, smiles and takes the initiative to say hello. His girlfriend also stands up and looks at Cheng Xiaojun with a smile.


    Allen had feelings for Cheng Xiaojun. I think his girlfriend knows it. It is very likely that Allen confessed on his own initiative. If his girlfriend forgives him, the relationship between them will be even better. Today''s Allen, the feelings of Xiaojun light, is accompanied by his girlfriend, and his girlfriend is also very good.


    Xiaojun, he is hopeless.


    In order to reassure Mu Zhi, Alan will marry his girlfriend. In the process of getting along with each other, he also sees the various advantages of his girlfriend, and it is normal that he will slowly empathize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Both Mu Zhi and his wife know what Alan is coming for.


    Alan, who had been sitting in the Chengyi martial arts school for a long time, laughed and congratulated Mu Zhi. After Daoxi, he said, "San Shao, Xiaojun and I are friends and matchmakers for the two of you. If you are going to get married, I should give you some gifts. I hope you two don''t dislike it."


    "Ellen, you''re very kind."


    Xiaojun said, "I will be very happy if you can attend our wedding tomorrow."


    Alan laughs, "we are friends, you marry, I am a friend, give some gifts also should." Although Mu Zhi''s handsome face was smiling, he didn''t really smile. Allen knew it.


    He looked at his girlfriend tenderly and held her hand. Their eyes met, and his girlfriend''s face gradually turned red.


    After a while, he took out two red invitation cards, handed one to Mu Zhi and the other to Cheng Xiaohui, and said, "we have also chosen our wedding day. Today, in addition to sending some gifts to Xiaojun, we also want to send you an invitation card. On that day, I hope you will show your face and attend our wedding."


    Hearing this, Xiaojun sincerely wished him: "Alan, congratulations. When you get married, you can go to the wedding


    "It''s a deal. If you''re absent, I won''t follow you."


    After seeing Allen''s wedding invitation, Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi exchanged their eyes and put their hearts down.


    If they organize their own families, the intersection will naturally decrease in the future, and two people will no longer have the opportunity to have feelings.


    After seeing off Alan and his wife, Mu Zhi stayed in Cheng Yi martial arts school until evening. He was driven out of Cheng Yi martial arts school by his brother-in-law on the ground that tomorrow is the wedding day, and that his brother-in-law, the groom, has to go home to have a good rest so that he can have a good spirit to meet his bride tomorrow.


    Cheng Xiaojun married from Chengyi martial arts school, but because she had only one brother, other relatives came to help. The uncles and aunts from the Zhou family came to live in the martial arts school in advance to help.


    It''s an auspicious day for people to choose. On this day, the weather is very good. Although it''s still a little chilly, because of the clear sky, I don''t feel cold when I''m busy.


    Naturally, Cheng Zhiping''s family also came.


    Cheng Xiaoying, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, comes with her parents. Cheng Zhiping means that she wants her daughter to marry her. However, Cheng Xiaohui refuses. Even if the cousin doesn''t jump up and down now, he has no feelings for his uncle''s family, so he won''t let this cousin send her to his sister again.


    The last time Mrs. Cheng worried about her daughter''s madness, she told them that they didn''t want to help before. Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude towards them was light. If today wasn''t Cheng Xiaojun''s wedding day, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t want to be unhappy. He might drive his uncle and his family out.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in the room on the second floor. The makeup artist is making up for her.


    There are her cousins in the room.


    Cheng Xiaoying with a tray holding several cups of drinks upstairs, knocked on Xiaojun''s door.


    She came in and saw that Xiaojun was still making up and asked casually, "haven''t you made up yet?" She said to them, "Huige said that you are all here with Xiaojun. Maybe you are thirsty. Let me bring you some drinks."


    With that, she put the drinks on an empty stool, took a look at Cheng Xiaojun, turned and left.


    Close the door that moment, Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes burst out a vicious light.


    Cheng Xiaojun!


    She has suffered, she will let Cheng Xiaojun also suffer!


    Mozhi, you are so merciless to me, I will let you wear a green hat.


    There are also some children running around playing. Cheng Xiaoying coaxes them and coaxes them downstairs.


    "Xiaoying, where have you just been?"


    Cheng Xiaohui frowned and asked as soon as he saw her.


    After he came from his uncle''s family, he was on guard for fear that they would do damage on this day, especially Cheng Xiaoying. He also specially asked people to stare at Cheng Xiaoying secretly and not let Cheng Xiaoying go upstairs to get close to her sister.


    This cousin''s temperament has changed since her last incident, although she was later fished out by her parents. Originally was not good-natured, now I am afraid to become more vicious.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I saw them running around. There were so many people and things. I was afraid that they would break things. So I couldn''t help them to get together. It''s OK to look after a few children."


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at the children and thought that he would let people pay attention to Cheng Xiaoying. There were so many people there. I dare not dare to do anything. He said, "the training ground is spacious. Take them there to play."


    Cheng Xiaoying smiles: "good."


    She turned her head and said to the children, "let''s go to the martial arts training ground. We can also play Kung Fu."


    When the children heard that they could play Kung Fu, they all followed Cheng Xiaoying.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a cry of alarm outside, "it''s on fire, it''s on fire."The people in the martial arts school rushed out immediately.


    It was really on fire. Fortunately, the fire was not serious. It only burned the garbage cans on the roadside. It was not the martial arts school that caught fire. Everyone was only frightened and then rushed out. It was not only to see what happened, but also to run for their lives.


    Soon, the little fire was put out.


    They went back to the martial arts school and kept busy.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Mu Zhi''s family reception team came.


    The long wedding procession attracted the attention of countless people.


    Mu Zhi, with his best man group, entered the Chengyi martial arts school happily.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui, Xiaojun, she''s gone! The bride is gone


    When Mu Zhicai entered the martial arts school, he heard Mrs. Zhou, a great aunt, staggering down the stairs with a white face and yelling, "something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. They all fall to the ground, but the bride is gone!"


    The lively martial arts school is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Mu Zhi throws the stick flower in his hand at any time. The best man behind him is quick and quick, and helps him catch the stick flower.


    Mu Zhi runs upstairs in three steps, and Cheng Xiaohui and others follow him.


    They ran upstairs, pushed open Xiaojun''s boudoir door and saw that there were people inside. They were all Cheng Xiaojun''s cousins, but they all fell to the ground, even the makeup artist was no exception.


    Cheng Xiaohui has two weak legs.


    The people in the back quickly held him.


    Mu Zhi crouched down in front of a man and explored her nose. There was no blood on the ground. These people were knocked unconscious or Drinks!


    Muzhi saw several cups of drinks. They were not finished, but they were all drunk. The drinks may have been drugged. These people drank the drinks and then went to sleep.


    "How could that happen? Xiaojun, where is Xiaojun? "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is as white as paper.


    On the big day, my sister was hijacked.


    My sister is good at it. The person who can kidnap her sister must be a good one. She also pours out all the cousins who are going to marry. There must be some inside help.


    Mu Zhi''s face is deep and congealed, and he is worried about Xiaojun, but he can''t be confused.


    He quickly called his good brothers and told them something had happened. Cheng Xiaojun was robbed from her boudoir.


    After the phone call, he spun out of Xiaojun''s boudoir, stood at the door less than a minute, he ran to the roof.


    There are so many relatives and friends downstairs. It is impossible for Xiaojun to go downstairs when he is abducted. He must have left from the top of the building.


    Cheng Yi martial arts school is only a few stories high. If you have enough time to give each other enough time, tie Cheng Xiaojun with a rope and put it on the ground. If someone takes over on the ground, he can take Cheng Xiaojun away.


    Mu Zhi rushes to the top of the building and sees Cheng Xiaojun sitting on the ground. She is tired. There are several men lying beside her. Those men are beaten by her, their faces are blue and their noses are swollen. They are all in pain. They can''t get up.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi ran over, picked her up and asked anxiously, "how are you doing?"


    Cheng Xiaojun rubbed his painful back neck, "I''m ok. They want to chop me dizzy. I was chopped twice. It''s very painful. Fortunately, I woke up soon and put them all down."


    She put her arms around Muzhi''s neck again and said pitifully, "Muzhi, my wedding shirt is rotten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    When he started, Cheng Xiaojun was very inconvenient because he was wearing a wedding shirt. He was pulled to and fro by them. The wedding shirt was rotten.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in the wedding shirt was torn by them, will be under the cruel hand, beat those who do not know how to get up, straight regret to take the job, ran to provoke her Cheng Xiaojun.


    She was born in a family of martial arts learners. She practiced martial arts since she was four years old. Her skills are not blowing out. These people just don''t take her seriously. They think that several people can take her away from Chengyi martial arts school?


    Mu Zhi let her down, and her feet landed on the ground, and he caught her waist again. Then he grabbed her lips and ignored so many people coming to see her. He was eager to kiss her, as if afraid that she would disappear.


    Mu Zhi was really scared, and he was scared to death.


    Cheng Xiaojun herself is not afraid, should be her whole mind is to get rid of those people, no extra mind to worry about fear.


    After a kiss, mu Zhisong opened Xiaojun, and his fingers were still stroking her lips, which were slightly swollen. He said in a low voice, "as long as you are OK, I can ask Lu Jing to send a new set of clothes right away."


    The wedding dress she is wearing is tailor-made for her, and it may not be suitable for a new one.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately said: "then you hurry to ask Miss Lu to send a new set of Wedding Shirts, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    In her heart, it was her wedding that was the most important thing. As for other things, she felt that she could leave them to be dealt with later.


    "Good."


    But you don''t need to call Mu Zhi. Ning Chengxuan, one of the best men, has already called Lu Jing for him.


    "Xiaojun, are you ok?" At this time, Cheng Xiaohui came to care about his sister.


    His face is still white and his legs are still shaking.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun knew that he was blushing. He pushed aside Mu Zhi and said to his brother, "brother, I''m ok. Although they want to knock me out, they don''t have enough strength. They just make me faint. Fortunately, they don''t have enough strength. When they carry me here, I wake up. Then, brother, you can see that they all lie here, but they all lie here Or let a few people run, those people are waiting on the ground to meet. "


    "By the way, brother, what about Cheng Xiaoying? You go to her quickly and catch her. It is she who brings drinks upstairs to them. There should be sleeping pills in the drinks. They drink some drinks and they all say they want to sleep, and then they all fall asleep. Make up artist is to be split dizzy, see make-up division to wake up, want to send to the hospital


    Smell speech, Cheng Xiaohui''s face is black.


    Following the crowd, Cheng Zhiping''s husband and wife heard Xiaojun say so. Their faces changed. The blood color on Cheng Zhiping''s face quickly disappeared as fast as the naked eye could see.


    Mu Zhi takes a look at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan nods to him. Mu Zhi puts down her heart and comforts Xiaojun: "don''t worry, she can''t run away. When your aunt finds out you''re missing, I went upstairs, but some of the people I brought to pick up my relatives have guarded the gate of the martial arts school and won''t let the people who come here today leave."


    "That''s good, Cheng Xiaoying. I can''t spare her this time. I dare to attack me on my happy day." Cheng Xiaojun sweeps his uncle and aunt.


    Cheng Zhiping quickly explained: "Xiaojun, uncle doesn''t know about this matter. He really doesn''t know anything about it. That dead girl, how can she do such a thing? I''ll teach her now With that, Cheng Zhiping ran downstairs.


    He knows in his heart that he is going to teach his daughter a lesson. Her daughter is just suffering from some skin injuries. It''s really up to Cheng Xiaojun or Mu Zhi to do it. His daughter is afraid that she will lose half her life.


    At the same time, he kept scolding his daughter.


    The dead girl is a demon. She doesn''t do things according to the occasion. What day is it today? The dead girl dare to do such a thing and unite with outsiders to attack Xiaojun. Let alone fail, how far can Xiaojun get away from the martial arts school?


    Ning family, there are so many subordinates of Er family. Their information network is even admired by the police. It is estimated that those people invited by their daughter are outlaws who can''t be killed when they see money. Which is the opponent of Ning family and ER family?


    This reckless approach made Cheng Zhiping regret having given birth to Cheng Xiaoying. He just wanted to kill his family!


    Mrs. Cheng stumbled down the stairs.


    Cheng Xiaoying thought that she had succeeded when Mrs. Zhou called out that the bride was missing. She was not in a hurry to run away. She told everyone that this matter had something to do with her? So she calmly stayed at the training ground and continued to play with the children.


    It was not until she saw her parents running towards her that Cheng Xiaoying realized that something might have been revealed. She didn''t understand. How could it have been revealed? When she went upstairs, she took advantage of everyone''s inattention to see her, that is, the children she was playing with.


    Another person set fire in front of the martial arts school and led everyone to run outside to help put out the fire, so that the people she invited to do it could take advantage of the fact that there was no one in the martial arts school to take Cheng Xiaojun, who was stun by them, to the roof of the building and go down from the back of the building. There had been a car waiting there for a long time. As soon as she landed, Cheng Xiaojun was carried to the car and poured her medicine. What''s the matter It''s all done.Cheng Xiaoying began to think about this plan when she knew what happened to her and Mu Zhi. Instead, she figured out that the plan was feasible. Even if she was finally found out, she destroyed Cheng Xiaojun, retaliated against Mu Zhi and complained.


    As for whether her family would be affected by this, she didn''t think about it at all.


    She only thought that she had lost her reputation and would be criticized when she went out. She hated her very much because she was in that line of work.


    She is not well, Cheng Xiaojun do not want to be good.


    After Cheng Xiaojun and she have a head and tail with several men, she would like to see if Mu Zhi can endure and continue to marry Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Dad, mom, it was noisy just now. How..." Cheng Xiaoying pretended to know nothing. She asked her parents in a puzzled way. Before she finished, her father slapped her in the face.


    She only felt a burning pain on her face. The slap was too strong. She was so severely whipped by her father that her head tilted to one side.


    She turned her head, and before she spoke, her father slapped again.


    One after another, her father just wanted to kill her. She didn''t even have time to react, so she got several blows on both sides of her face. Without looking in the mirror, she could feel the swelling on both sides of her face.


    "Zhiping."


    Mrs. Cheng was worried that her husband would kill her daughter. After Cheng Zhiping even smoked a few ears of melon seeds from her daughter, she quickly stopped her husband and said sadly, "why don''t you explain to her daughter? If it''s not her, maybe it''s Cheng Xiaojun who deliberately pushed her."


    If her daughter did this one today, Mrs. Cheng would not dare to think of her daughter''s fate.


    Even if she knew it might have been done by her daughter. Her daughter hated Cheng Xiaojun to such a degree that she could not see Cheng Xiaojun getting married. But Mrs. Cheng also knew how powerful she was. When she followed her husband to find her daughter, Mrs. Cheng wanted to understand.


    We must deny it to the end and let her daughter die. Unless Cheng Xiaojun has other witnesses to prove that her daughter did it, she can''t admit it.


    Anyway, the two families have no face to care about. It''s a big deal. Their family completely broke up with Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister. They didn''t contact each other when they were old. As long as she could keep her daughter, Mrs. Cheng would not contact with each other if she wanted to keep her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaoying cried at this time.


    "Mom." Cheng Xiaoying fell on her mother''s shoulder and cried, "does my father want to kill me? What did I do wrong again? Dad beat me when he ran over without asking why. I played well with the children and didn''t do anything


    Cheng Zhiping scolded her: "you''re OK to say that you didn''t do anything. Cheng Xiaoying, how can I raise your daughter who is a professional pit father? You want to kill me and go to the grave, right? You say, Xiaojun where I am sorry for you, in her big happy day, you unite with outsiders to do something sorry for her, I will kill you a dead girl. "


    Cheng Zhiping scolds and beats his daughter. Even with Mrs. Cheng''s protection, Cheng Xiaoying can''t avoid it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Cheng Zhiping is really mad. He has the heart to kill his daughter.


    "Dad, Dad, what did I do! I... "


    Cheng Xiaoying saw Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi with a group of people came to her side, her retort words suddenly stuck.


    Cheng Xiaojun was not taken away!


    She''s OK!


    By the way, if Cheng Xiaojun had something to do, her father could not have come straight to her. She was really hoodwinked by her father, and she did not have a clear analysis.


    Cheng Xiaoying panicked.


    No matter how sophisticated she was, Cheng Xiaojun said that she had been upstairs, had entered Cheng Xiaojun''s boudoir, and even sent drinks. She was full of mouth and could not explain clearly, let alone did it.


    Behind Cheng Xiaojun is the makeup artist, who was knocked unconscious without drinking. Now he has been awakened. Both of them saw Cheng Xiaoying bring drinks into the room.


    Cheng Zhiping saw her daughter''s face changed dramatically, and her eyes were also flustered. She knew that her niece had not wronged her daughter and immediately wanted to beat her daughter.


    "Uncle." But Cheng Xiaojun comes to stop Cheng Zhiping from starting again.


    "Xiaojun, it''s all uncle''s fault. It''s uncle who didn''t teach your sister well and let her be so selfish and stingy that she couldn''t see you. She would do something like this today. Uncle is sorry for you, and uncle promises to teach your sister a good lesson."


    Cheng Zhiping gasped and said, "if something like this happens, uncle doesn''t have the face to stay any longer. Uncle will take your sister back immediately and teach her a hard lesson to ensure that she won''t appear in front of you in the future. Xiaojun, today, I''m really sorry. On your happy day, we didn''t help you. Instead... "


    Cheng Xiaojun calmly interrupted his uncle''s self accusation and said calmly, "uncle, Xiaoying''s doing this is like kidnapping, which has violated the law. I have already called the police, and the police will come soon and hand them over to the police."


    Although she wants to beat Cheng Xiaoying hard, Mu Zhi wants Cheng Xiaoying''s life more. However, after calming down, Cheng Xiaojun still stops Mu Zhi from making a move. Cheng Xiaoying does this like a kidnapping, so let''s leave it to the police.


    As for the relationship with my uncle''s family, didn''t you tear your face?


    What else can be merciful?


    If she is more lenient, she will only be more and more fearless and make more mistakes.


    This time she''s OK, but if you don''t deal with Cheng Xiaoying, who can guarantee that she will be as lucky as this time?


    To the extent that Cheng Xiaoying hates her, she falls into Cheng Xiaoying''s hands and can imagine her fate with her toes.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to spare her cousin, but she doesn''t want to dirty her hands for such a slut. Anyway, cousin has violated the law, so it''s best to leave it to the police.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun, your sister is confused for a moment. Please forgive her this time. I promise to teach her a good lesson when I go back. You are cousins." As soon as Mrs. Cheng heard that she was going to be handed over to the police, she was so flustered that she grabbed Xiaojun''s hand and begged.


    Cheng Xiaoying is also pale.


    She was afraid to go in again.


    But she was also dazzled by anger and yelled at Cheng Xiaojun: "Cheng Xiaojun, you forced me to do this. Why can you live so well? For what? I just want to revenge you, that is, if you don''t have a good end, you''d better let me die in it, or when I come out, I still want your life, ah! "


    Mu Zhi kicks Cheng Xiaoying to the ground.


    "Mu Zhi, you have no eyes. What''s good about Cheng Xiaojun? She''s ugly. You like ugly, man! You are a fool, you have no eyes, ha ha ha


    Cheng Xiaoying falls to the ground and laughs at Mu Zhi, saying that Mu Zhi has eyes.


    "I just want to climb your bed. What''s the matter? I just think I''m better than Cheng Xiaojun. Only I can afford you. Cheng Xiaojun is so ugly. Why should a man be a woman? She deserves it! I just hate that my plan didn''t succeed. I didn''t count you and her. Otherwise, you could get married. You''d have been separated for a long time. Cheng Xiaojun had already become a thousand people riding on thousands of pillows. Ah! "


    Mu Zhi slapped her in the face and beat her crazy talk.


    This woman is a lunatic.


    He said coldly, "if you have any resentment or hatred, just come to me. If you dare to touch my Xiaojun, you are looking for death. What have you done that you don''t know? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? The people who knead in mud have three temperaments. You are guilty and can''t live. You think everyone is as shameless and vicious as you are! My Xiaojun is 100 times kinder than you. You can compare with my Xiaojun. I tell you, in the next life, you can''t compare with my Xiaojun. "


    What else did Cheng Xiaoying want to say? Mrs. Cheng threw herself on her daughter, covered her mouth and cried, "Xiaoying, please stop talking


    Cheng Zhi''s plane is like ashes.


    In his words, if Cheng Xiaoying is raised, he will die faster and be angry.


    Cheng Xiaoying stares at Cheng Xiaojun.


    She is a failure.


    Lost to her cousin, whom she didn''t like when she was young.The police will be here soon.


    Cheng Xiaoying and the helpers she paid for were taken away by the police.


    Lu Jing sent a new wedding shirt. She helped Cheng Xiaojun make clothes. She knew Cheng Xiaojun''s size. Although the wedding shirt she sent over was not as good as the tailor-made one, it also fitted.


    Although this episode affected everyone''s mood, it didn''t interrupt the wedding of Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun. the wedding went on as scheduled.


    As for Cheng Xiaoying''s business, Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng Xiaoying has been silent for a period of time and has not done anything, but suddenly does this kind of thing at the wedding. There must be other reasons. He asks Ning Chengxuan to help him investigate.


    Ning Chengxuan agreed.


    Mu three young master''s day of great joy made such an incident, spread throughout the city of T, follow-up processing naturally also spread out.


    After receiving the news, master Fu quickly went to find Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI was more anxious than he was. Even the company''s on duty IQI was called back urgently by Mrs. AI.


    AI Qi met master Fu in a hurry at the door of his home.


    Seeing the old watch, AI Qi was furious. He got out of the car and rushed to catch Mr. Fu. He wanted to wave his fist.


    "Archie, Archie, don''t hit me. If you hit me, I''m hurt. My parents are angry and come to your house to settle accounts. My uncle will know. Although I can''t get any good, neither can you and my aunt. Now you and your brother are having a hard time making friends. You can''t annoy my uncle at this time. You can''t give up all your efforts I can''t get anything. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    AI Qi''s fist froze, only one finger wide from master Fu''s nose.


    He gritted his teeth and really wanted to kill this guy who didn''t succeed enough and was more than defeated.


    Master Fu quickly broke away from his big hand, stepped back a few steps, opened the distance, and said carefully: "Ai Qi, don''t scold me for not being able to succeed or fail. I''m not helping my aunt. If you want to scold me, just scold my aunt. It''s her IQ that''s not enough. I can''t think of a perfect way."


    What he said is also true.


    He used to help her with her aunt''s money.


    Well, he also swallowed a lot of money from his aunt.


    But it was really his aunt who asked him for help.


    Once, Archie acquiesced in his and aunt''s plan.


    Now Cheng Xiaoying has an accident. The young master of Mu San and the eldest master of Tuoning''s family help him to investigate in the deep. Master Fu himself is scared to death.


    The young master of Ning family is famous for his cold-blooded ruthlessness. He asks him to dig deep. Master Fu feels that even if AI Qi is behind to clean up the mess, he and his aunt will be dug out.


    This is not, he received the news and rushed to find his aunt to discuss countermeasures. If it is not possible, they should pack up and run for their lives.


    In fact, no matter whether it is young master Ning or young master Mu San, even if they find out, they will not kill his aunt and nephew. However, Ai Shi will be in bad luck. If Ai Shi is not, their Fu family will also suffer losses. How to say that the Fu family started their family by Ai Shi.


    As far as the idea of the Fu family is concerned, I can''t stand the third young master Mu''s moving a finger.


    Master Fu also regretted that he helped his aunt with the money. But they didn''t want to get involved with master Mu at first. They all blame him for leaking the news to Cheng Xiaoying.


    He said it after he was drunk, and still said it without evidence. Who knows whether it is mu Zhi''s hand, after all, there is no evidence.


    He did not dare to let his aunt know this.


    Say it out, don''t say aunt, iqidu will strangle him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "You dare to argue." Archie is going to attack him again.


    Frightened, master Fu quickly stepped back and whispered: "Ai Qi, AI Qi, don''t be impulsive. We''d better discuss the countermeasures. Otherwise, we''d better run away together and leave the green mountains without firewood. We can go to a place where no one knows us, and we can live again."


    As long as the AI family''s money is taken away, with AI Qi''s mind, they will still have an opportunity to get up.


    Yes, that''s it. This is the best way out.


    Master Fu praised his cleverness.


    After listening to his son of a bitch, AI Qi was so angry that he went forward to catch him and gave him two fists, which made master Fu cry "it''s so painful, so painful."


    "Shut up


    "If you dare to instigate my mother to leave with money, I can''t spare you."


    Young master Fu called: "I was to provide you with a way out. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t, you can''t go." He will go anyway.


    The third young master suspects that Cheng Xiaoying has invited someone to take away Cheng Xiaojun, his grandmother at the wedding ceremony. Someone is behind his back. This matter has undoubtedly offended the young master Mu San. He will definitely find out clearly.


    Master Mu San still asked Ning Chengxuan to help him. Master Fu, no matter how stupid he was, knew that AI Qi couldn''t help him.


    Although there is mu Zhi''s handwriting about Cheng Xiaoying''s accident in the bar, Mu Zhi has not left any evidence. Master Fu has just heard of it. Without any evidence, he divulges this statement to Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying had always hated her cousin''s ability to marry into a rich family. She always wanted to replace her. She even wanted to prescribe medicine to her cousin, and then gave her cousin to Alan, which destroyed her innocence. She could replace her by cooking cooked rice with Muzhi.


    Of course, this is a plan that Cheng Xiaoying thinks is feasible.


    However, her plan was not implemented in the end, and soon Cheng Xiaoying herself was calculated in the bar. She not only had sex with several men at the same time, but also was arrested by the police as that kind of woman.


    It was a disgrace.


    After the bar incident, Cheng Xiaoying was honest for a period of time, always regretting that she had drunk too much wine that night, which led to disordered sex after drinking. Don''t say you want to take the place of a cousin, even if she wants to find a good man with a good family background, she can''t find it.


    In regret, resentment of her, once know what happened in the bar is actually Mu Zhi''s handwriting, how can she be calm? Since she hated her teeth itching, and she always hated her cousin. If she wanted to revenge Mu Zhi, she would definitely take Cheng Xiaojun as an example.


    With master Fu''s understanding of Cheng Xiaoying''s mind, he knows that Cheng Xiaoying will try his best to revenge Mu Zhi.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Xiaoying still beat the stone with an egg and was defeated. The outlaws invited by Cheng Xiaoying mixed into the Chengyi martial arts school and knocked Cheng Xiaojun unconscious. Unfortunately, Cheng Xiaojun wakes up quickly. The woman was born in the martial arts school and is good at martial arts. It''s said that she dares to challenge the Ning family''s subordinates. Cheng Xiaojun beat the several outlaws invited by Cheng Xiaojun I have to find my teeth all over the place. I can''t even get up.


    Master Fu thinks Cheng Xiaoying is also a fool.


    If you want to do it, you can''t do it on people''s happy day.


    Young master Mu San''s wedding is also attracting people''s attention, and his best man group is also strong. They are all talented young people in the city. It''s enough for Cheng Xiaoying to drink a pot if she pulls any one out. She''s so bold that she''ll do it on other people''s wedding day.


    Now it''s miserable, and it''s going to hurt them. They''re hiding behind Cheng Xiaoying, waiting to take advantage of him.


    "Go in."


    Aiqila took master Fu and they went into the room together.


    Mrs. AI is in a hurry.


    She is restless at home.


    How can they pick them out of the wedding banquet? As soon as Mrs. AI was nervous, she couldn''t think of any way. She had to be anxious.


    Seeing her son and nephew coming in together, Mrs. AI, as if she had seen a savior, hurried forward and called, "iqy..."


    "Mom, I know all about it."


    Archie kept her mother from talking.


    "What? It''s all this asshole. "


    Mrs. AI patted her nephew twice.


    But the young master Fu Fei is still in your heart.


    In his mouth, he did not dare to say anything.


    AI Qi glared at master Fu again, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Mrs. AI followed, sat down next to her son and asked in a low voice, "Ai Qi, Mu Zhi asked Ning Chengxuan to help him investigate. We may be found out." Although they didn''t deal with Cheng Xiaoying directly, they pushed the flames behind Cheng Xiaoying, waiting to reap the benefits.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "We didn''t do anything," she said coldly


    They''re targeting Allen.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Since Ellen''s return to Ai Shi, my mother is very anxious. He doesn''t know how to get Mu Shi''s support, which has caused a lot of pressure on you. You all say that Mu Shi is tripping you upAI Qi pursed her lips, and Mu Shi tripped him up. In fact, it had nothing to do with Allen. It was the reason why he fell in love with Mu Ya secretly.


    Zhong Yang is smiling. If you move your hand, you can peel off your skin.


    "If you want me to say it, we''d better run."


    AI Qi stares at master Fu again. Master Fu feels his nose and talks to him.


    Mrs. AI''s eyes were bright.


    "Mom, we don''t move." Aiqi suddenly attached to her mother''s ear and whispered a few words. Then Mrs. AI hesitantly asked him, "can it be done?"


    "We were going to deal with Alan, not Muzhi, and the man with a lot of mouths is not us." AI Qi looks at Mr. Fu. He feels bad. His aunt doesn''t want him to carry it down alone, does he?


    AI Qi got up and sat down next to master Fu. He put his hand on master Fu''s shoulder. He was so scared that master Fu froze. He stammered: "Ai Qi, we are cousins. You can''t kill me."


    "Tell me, how did you get the news to Cheng Xiaoying?"


    Master Fu hesitated.


    Under the pressure of AI Qi, master Fu finally got drunk and told the people who drank with him that Cheng Xiaoying had been calculated to have Mozhi''s handwriting in the bar. Then he did not know how to spread it to Cheng Xiaoying.


    He was really unintentional.


    After the event, he did not react that it was a bad thing, but thought it was a good thing. He came to ask for money from his aunt, who scolded him and drove him away.


    "You can do things by yourself. Don''t worry. You can''t die. Your family depends on our family to eat. You''ve suffered better than we have, right? As long as we don''t fall, there will be a bite of your family. " AI Qipi, smiling, threatened and lured young master Fu.


    Master fu He''s on the pirate ship. Can he get off?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the lively wedding banquet ended.


    Muzhi, the bridegroom, is not drunk, but the bride Cheng Xiaojun is drunk.


    Mu Zhi helped his wife to go home, went upstairs and entered the new house.


    Annie came in after them and asked with concern: "baby, is Xiaojun OK? Those people are the same. They want her to drink so much wine. "


    "Mom, she''s just drunk. It''s OK. You''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Muzhi took Xiaojun and put her on the new bed. After putting her on the bed, he turned to the mother who came in and said, "my father is drunk, and my mother will take care of my father first."


    Annie looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "then you should have a rest early. Mom will go to see your father."


    There are a lot of people who are drunk.


    In a word, few of the masters of the Mu family are sober tonight.


    Mu Zhi sent his mother out, then closed the door, went back to bed, squatted down to help Cheng Xiaojun take off his shoes, and then climbed to bed. She wanted to change her evening dress for her, but she raised her hand and patted his hand to prevent him from touching her.


    "Wife." Mu Zhi gave a gentle cry.


    Cheng Xiaojun seems to be, but mu Zhi suspects that she doesn''t know who is calling her.


    Fondly pinched her nose, Mu Zhi got out of bed and got a basin of water to help her wash her face.


    I don''t know whether it''s the cold water or the fact that she didn''t sleep soundly when she woke up. The whole person sat up from the bed and looked at everything in front of her.


    She has lived in this room for more than half a year, but now there are big red double happiness everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    She got married.


    I got married today.


    When she went out, she felt two people were missing.


    Yes, there are two less people, father and mother.


    Her parents failed to see her get married.


    Cheng Xiaojun tears, but mu Zhi scared.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him with tearful eyes and choked: "two people are missing My father and my mother. "


    Smell speech, Mu Zhi also Leng for a while.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s parents died several years ago. Mu Zhi has only seen the remains of his parents in law. It has been more than half a year since the wedding, and Cheng seldom mentions her parents in front of him.


    He always thought that it had been several years since her parents died and that she had come out of her grief.


    Unexpectedly, on the wedding night, she thought of her parents.


    Even if there was an accident in the morning, everything went as usual. Many people came to attend their wedding banquet. His parents were very happy and her parents had gone to sleep.


    "My mother often complains with my father, complaining that he let me practice martial arts since I was a child. He was rude and liked to solve things with his fist. He said that I was not outstanding and not gentle. If I could not get married, it was my father''s fault."


    When Xiaojun remembers her parents, her face is full of tears.


    "My father said," I can''t get married. He''ll support me for the rest of my life. I''m married, but my parents can''t see There are so many people coming and going, and two of them are missing Mu Zhi Cheng Xiaojun hugs Mu Zhi.


    Muzhi hugged her with heartache and coaxed her with a soft voice: "I know that you are married and you are happy. They will be happy when they know you are married. They certainly don''t want to see you like this. Don''t cry. Today is our big day of joy. It''s not good to shed tears."


    Xiaojun sobbed, "before there was a crying marriage."


    In the past, women would cry when they got married, but the custom of crying for marriage gradually disappeared.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. You can cry if you want." Mu Zhi helped her wipe her tears, "it''s just that I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Xiaojun is in a low mood at the moment, "I don''t know how to return a responsibility, be in the heart is afflicted."


    "I know, I understand."


    He hugged her, "Xiaojun, I will be good to you all my life. Your parents can also witness in the sky, and they will marry you to me in the next life."


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded at random.


    Finally coax this drunk, suddenly think of his parents'' bride. Mu Zhi wanted her to take a bath. Who knows she fell asleep in his arms with tears on her face.


    Mu Zhi shook his head heartily and indulgently.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mozhi''s mobile phone rings.


    He quickly put Xiaojun back to bed and went to answer the phone.


    The phone call is Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan." Mu Zhi went to the balcony to answer the phone, he whispered: "tonight is my wedding night."


    What''s the matter with brother Chengxuan?


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "you''ve been getting the license for more than half a year. It''s not a new marriage, is it


    "But we only got married today."


    Ning Chengxuan said after silent: "I see your home that already drunk." It means that the bride is drunk. Of course, Mozhi''s wedding night can''t be anything like that.


    Mu Zhi


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you find out the accomplice behind Cheng Xiaoying? There was no accomplice behind her, but there were a few people who wanted to take advantage of her. They were mainly aimed at Allen. You don''t have to tell me who they are. Cheng Xiaoying came here today. It was said by Mrs. AI''s nephew after drinking, and it was passed to Cheng Xiaoying. "


    Mozhi frowned. "How can Mrs. AI''s nephew know?"


    "People are staring at Cheng Xiaoying all the time, looking for opportunities to take advantage of her."


    "Besides, I have collected all the criminal evidence of Cheng Zhiping for you. When will it be given to you? "


    "I also have evidence of his crime," said Muzhi


    Ning Chengxuan returned to him: "can you have more of mine in your hand?"


    Mu Zhi stopped talking.


    I think this brother is too good at hitting people.


    He asked people to collect Cheng Zhiping''s criminal evidence, and did not use Ning Chengxuan. Even if he had collected it, he certainly did not know as much as Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan didn''t drink a bar?" Mu Zhi asked.


    Ning Cheng Xuan pursed her lips and said, "my family''s strict management, I didn''t touch the wine."


    Yunzheng sneezes violently, who says her behind her back?


    Mu Zhi directly ignored Ning Chengxuan''s love and begged: "if it''s convenient for brother Chengxuan, please send it to me now, while Xiaojun is asleep."


    "I''ll have it delivered to you. Yunzheng has drunk a lot. I''ll help her make some wake-up wine soup. " Ning Chengxuan said at the end, the tone is soft three points.


    Mu Zhi suddenly felt that today, his protagonist is not as good as those supporting actors.He can''t help but tease Ning Chengxuan: "the sun is rising in the west, and brother Chengxuan will help a woman cook wine soup."


    "That''s my future wife. You mean to say that I was alone at the beginning, but you betrayed me. Now I am alone


    Mu Zhi chuckled, "brother Cheng Xuan, did you really not drink a bar? You said that as if we were a couple, and I betrayed you. Brother Chengxuan wants to take off the list, but it''s a matter of minutes. You''re not the object without the order. "


    I believe Yunzheng is very willing to marry Ning Chengxuan.


    "That''s it. I''ll have the evidence sent to you. You can do it when you want."


    Mu Zhi said, "thank you, brother Chengxuan. I want to hand in the evidence before I go out on my honeymoon. " In this way, when Cheng Zhiping was arrested, he and Cheng Xiaojun spent their honeymoon outside. Even if Mrs. Cheng wanted to ask Cheng Xiaojun for help, she couldn''t find anyone.


    His honeymoon is still three months.


    Even if everyone guessed that it was he who took action against his wife''s uncle, then what?


    However, he still doesn''t want other people''s comments to affect Cheng Xiaojun, so he plans to take him out on his honeymoon after handing over Cheng Zhiping''s criminal evidence. When he comes back three months later, it will be calm. Who will talk nonsense in front of him?


    As for the AI family, Mu Zhi generously sold a personal favor to Allen and let Allen handle it by himself.


    I''m sure Alan can handle it.


    When Ellen takes control of the whole Ai Shi, his family Xiaojun owes Ellen the favor, even if it is paid off. Later, Ellen and his family Xiaojun don''t owe each other, so that Xiaojun won''t miss each other.


    Ning Chengxuan immediately knew what Mozhi was for.


    "Your own business, your own decision. It''s very late. I won''t disturb your bride''s night. I wish you and Xiaojun a good marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early. "


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chengxuan hung up first.


    Mu Zhi stayed on the balcony for a few minutes before he came in.


    Cheng Xiaojun sleeps heavily and doesn''t know anything.


    Mu Zhi looks at her sleeping like a hundred years old. Well, they will grow old. As for early birth of noble children No hurry.


    Ning Chengxuan at the other end of the call with Mozhi, really went into the kitchen to help Yunzheng boil up the wine soup.


    He sent Yunzheng back, and he is still at the cloud home.


    Yunzheng''s pets are all staring at him, as if to blame him for causing Yunzheng drunk.


    Only the snow mastiff that he gave to Yunzheng always follows him and lingers at his feet when he finds an opportunity. He kicks it away, and it soon rubs back shamelessly.


    Ning Chengxuan cooked the wake-up wine soup, put the soup in a bowl, and then carry the soup bowl upstairs.


    Yunzheng is not in bed.


    There was vomiting in the bathroom.


    She''s vomiting.


    Ning Chengxuan put down the hangover soup and went into the bathroom. Seeing her vomiting on the washbasin, she stood on her back two steps forward, patted her back, frowned and said, "I have never seen a bridesmaid drunk like you. It''s hard to throw up. Tell you not to drink so much. When people offer them wine and ask you to help them drink, you can help them, little fool. "


    Yunzheng was not married, so she became Xiaojun''s bridesmaid.


    She was too sick to talk to him.


    After vomiting and washing, she was soft.


    It''s really hard.


    Ning Chengxuan beat her out of the bathroom, her face is not good-looking, but she is still very gentle.


    Yunzheng thought that he was the most gentle to her, no more than at this moment.


    "I''ve made a wake-up Soup for you. It''ll make you feel better." Ning Chengxuan took her out, took her to the bed, let her sit on the edge of the bed, he turned back to carry the bowl of wine soup.


    Yunzheng lies back.


    Ningchengxuan put the hangover soup, see her lying down again, helplessly holding the soup in one hand, one hand to help her, "is it to drink or I feed you?"


    Cloud Zheng drunk eyes to see him, smile charming moving, Ning Chengxuan looking at him like this are a little dry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Soft jade hand touched ningchengxuan''s face, as if with the current in general, Ning Chengxuan could not help but shiver.


    The mischievous jade hand still swam back and forth on his face, with the intention to tease him.


    "You feed me."


    Cloud Zheng exhaled like orchid to ask, that soft voice with the taste of coquetry, alcohol drunk her, wine gas drunk Ning Chengxuan.


    "Mouth feed."


    She uttered another word.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes deepened. He held her in one hand, and still held the awakening wine soup in the other hand. He could not pull her wanton jade hand apart. Listening to her request for such evil spirit, he looked at her deeply. Soon, he took a mouthful of wine soup and covered her red lips.


    Yunzheng is a little bit reckless when she is drunk. Usually, he is too overbearing, so she has to bear it.


    Tonight, it''s her.


    Although Ning Chengxuan is as cold as an iceberg, he is a bloody man. He is so entangled by her that he can hardly rely on him.


    Take advantage of her drunk, want her, rather Chengxuan but not willing. Even if she didn''t wake up to blame him, he didn''t want to take advantage of her when she was unconscious.


    With a lot of effort, Ning Chengxuan gave her a bowl of wake-up wine soup.


    Spring is still a little chilly, but a thin layer of sweat oozes from his forehead.


    It''s the girl who did it.


    Put the empty bowl on the bedside table, Ning Chengxuan wants to help the wanton girl lie down, but Yunzheng pesters him like an octopus. She is pressed down by him, and he can''t sit up. She falls on the bed with her.


    Her beds seemed to smell.


    At the moment, it stimulates Ning Chengxuan''s olfactory nerve.


    "Chengxuan Cheng Xuan... "


    Fortunately, Yunzheng is to pull him to lie down and do nothing else, but his name is whispering in his mouth.


    Ning Chengxuan climbed on her body, saw her close her eyes, mouth is still whispering his name, his heart soft as silk, close to her mouth, gently kiss, and then close to her ear, soft voice coax: "I am, you sleep, I accompany you."


    I don''t know if she''s listening, or if she''s really sleepy. The murmur is lighter and lighter, and the hand clasping him is also released.


    Ning Chengxuan gets away.


    He quickly moved away and sat on the edge of her bed, watching her look like this. He knew that it was impossible for her to get up and take a bath. He simply left her in her bridesmaid evening dress to sleep.


    Yunzheng drank a bowl of sobering soup. Instead of sobering up, she dreamt of Duke Zhou.


    Ning Chengxuan picked up the empty bowl, and then looked at her sleeping, and said to herself with a smile: "I knew I would not be considerate to help you boil up the wine soup. You are afraid that you do not know that you also drank a bowl of soup."


    He took a bowl to wash and then took a cold bath in her bathroom.


    It''s cool to take a cold bath in this season!


    He''s so cold!


    It was the girl who seduced him when he was drunk, so that he could only take a cold bath.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t go back to his home. Anyway, the two families are separated by a wall, and Yunzheng is his girlfriend. He stayed in Yunjia''s house, as long as he didn''t let yunlao know, he would be OK.


    Master Ning lies down beside Yunzheng.


    Tired for a day, he thought that he could fall asleep if he touched the bed. Who knows, there is a beautiful person beside him, or his beloved. Although he doesn''t move her, she rolls into his arms, so that he can''t sleep and suffer from torment. Until it''s almost dawn, he just falls asleep.


    Don''t know how long sleep, Ning Chengxuan woke up, opened his eyes to see the surrounding environment, instantly remembered that he had stayed in Yunzheng''s room.


    He touched his side, but Yunzheng was not there.


    He sat up, took his cell phone to see the time, and found that it was almost noon.


    Not too much in a daze, Ning Chengxuan got out of bed, picked up the phone and went out.


    He had to go home and change his clothes.


    Ning Chengxuan just opened the door to go out, saw cloud old leaning on crutches come over, cloud old should want to go downstairs.


    Two men, one old and one young, stopped immediately. You look at me and I look at you.


    Ning Chengxuan secretly called bad in his heart, but he couldn''t dodge. He could only face it bravely.


    Looking at Ning Chengxuan''s back, yunlao immediately held up his crutches. Although he was one year older, he was still strong and did not need to walk on crutches. However, he liked to hold this crutch. Sometimes it had other uses. Just like at the moment, he hit Ning Chengxuan with this crutch.


    He did not propose to his little granddaughter, nor did he get a marriage certificate, so he stayed in his little granddaughter''s room.


    Last night, when Cheng Feng and sun Xuan came back to cook, they both knew that they couldn''t come back home.


    He believes in Ning Chengxuan very much. His son-in-law is a little bit cold, but he is not a man who likes to take advantage. Don''t worry about Ning Chengxuan taking advantage of his little granddaughter when she is drunk. After all, her little granddaughter has been drunk several times.Ning Chengxuan really want to take advantage of it, now the baby granddaughter is estimated to be able to be born.


    So later, he didn''t watch it any more and played chess with Duke Zhou.


    At the moment, seeing Ning Chengxuan come out of his granddaughter''s room, his clothes are still the same set he wore yesterday. He clearly stayed in his granddaughter''s room, so he instinctively took up his crutches to beat Ning Chengxuan.


    His old man would not admit that he had wanted to beat this boy for a long time.


    Seize the opportunity and learn from others. If you don''t beat this boy, he won''t be named Yun.


    "Grandfather Yun, listen to me." Ning Chengxuan didn''t dodge. He was taken a few crutches by the old man Yun, but he didn''t even frown. He cried in a low voice: "grandfather cloud, listen to my explanation."


    After all, he was old, and Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. He was so tired that he had to stop. With his crutches in both hands, he glared at Ning Chengxuan and scolded him with anger: "you bastard, ZHENG''ER is so drunk that you don''t know anything. You take advantage of her drunk..."


    "Grandfather Yun, I didn''t do anything last night."


    Ning Chengxuan explains in a low voice.


    In addition to Yunzheng''s request that he feed her soup, the two men kiss each other.


    Sound falls, cloud old immediately again hold up crutches, mercilessly to Ning Cheng Xuan body to greet.


    Ning Chengxuan has a black face. He didn''t do anything. Grandfather Yun still wants to smoke him. He''s even harder than just now!


    Is he wrong?


    He didn''t respect Zheng ER and didn''t want to take advantage of her when she was delirious.


    "Grandfather."


    The movement of the upstairs startles Yunzheng. She runs upstairs and sees her grandfather beating Ning Chengxuan with a crutch. Yunzheng''s face changes, and she is deeply distressed. She throws herself forward and hugs Ning Chengxuan and gets a crutch for Ning Chengxuan.


    "Ouch."


    Cloud Zheng pain call.


    Mr. Yun stopped in a hurry.


    "Zheng er."


    "Yunzheng, you are stupid. I have thick skin and thick flesh. Even if your grandfather beat me with all his strength, I don''t feel pain, you silly girl." Ningchengxuan distressed to pull her to his back, don''t let her help him block.


    Immediately, he also took away his crutch. He wanted to beat him. He suffered. When his grandfather saw him coming out of his granddaughter''s room, it was normal for him to be beaten, but his crutch couldn''t touch Yunzheng.


    After grabbing the crutch, Ning Chengxuan broke the crutch into two parts. As soon as he raised his hand, two pieces of crutches were thrown downstairs.


    Master Yun and sun''s eyes moved with his movement. Seeing that his crutch had been broken in half, Mr. Yun''s face was even worse. He pointed to Ning Chengxuan and said, "Ning Chengxuan, you, you..."


    "Grandfather Yun can beat me, but he can''t touch a finger of Yunzheng. If you don''t throw your old crutch away, you can beat me again, and Yunzheng will be beaten if you protect me. I feel sad." Ning Chengxuan threw other people''s crutches, but also rightfully.


    Cloud old eyes round stare at this young man he most appreciates, his granddaughter. He holds it in the palm of his hand as a pearl as a treasure, so he doesn''t care?


    "Cheng Xuan, I''m fine." Yun Zheng is also frightened by Ning Chengxuan''s action, and says that he is OK.


    The heartache on Ning Chengxuan''s face is very obvious, he said: "you just cried out in pain."


    Yunzheng touched the place where she had been hit. When she was hit, it was very painful, but now it is not so painful. She said for her grandfather: "it''s not painful now. My grandfather knows the importance of it and won''t fight in the dead."


    She just got hit. He didn''t know how many times she was beaten.


    Cloud Zheng also loves him, just in front of his grandfather''s face, she is not good to look at the scars on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "What''s going on, granddad? Why do you call Cheng Xuan? " Yunzheng asked his grandfather.


    Cloud old cold hum, not good spirit ground answer: "you ask him, why I hit him."


    After humming, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yunzheng over, accusing Ning Chengxuan: "even if you two are friends and girlfriends, you can''t get married before you get a license..."


    This stinky kid said he didn''t do anything last night.


    Cloud old really be this smelly boy angry to death, now his censure also can''t say export, because Ning Chengxuan didn''t do anything.


    But the anger couldn''t be dispelled. At last, he snorted, "did he stay in your room last night? ZHENG''ER, what did your grandfather teach you? We should clean up and cherish our own body and reputation. Between men and women, it is always the women who suffer


    Yunzheng''s face turns red. She doesn''t remember much about last night. She vaguely remembers that she was very drunk. Ning Chengxuan sent her back. Ning Chengxuan seems to have fed her water or soup. She seems to have done something to Ning Chengxuan.


    Even if she didn''t remember much, she knew that she took the initiative from beginning to end.


    Ning Chengxuan is not the kind of man who likes to take advantage of the opportunity.


    It''s been more than half a year since two people decided to fall in love. They just cuddle, cuddle and kiss each other, so they won''t do it again.


    Cheng Yunxuan is a gentleman in his heart.


    "Grandfather, it''s not Chengxuan''s fault, it''s me, it''s me I didn''t let him go. " Cloud Zheng explained in a low voice, "you are wrong to become Xuan."


    Soon, she said, "anyway, I''m going to marry Chengxuan sooner or later. It''s good for us to get used to each other as soon as possible, so as not to be used to each other after marriage like the couple who just held the wedding yesterday, and always..." Yunzheng didn''t go on.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun belong to the first marriage and then love. In the two months they just received the certificate, they were not used to each other. At night, they robbed the quilt and even kicked each other out of bed. Several good brothers knew about it, and they laughed to death at that time.


    His brother knows. How can his brother''s woman not know?


    Yunzheng knows it.


    The old man poked his granddaughter''s forehead and scolded: "you don''t want to stay. I think you want to get married."


    Finish saying that, he glared at Ning Chengxuan fiercely one eye, again heavy ground hums a, then left two people, oneself go downstairs.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head to remind Ning Chengxuan: "you stinky boy broke my crutch, I have to pay for a new one."


    Rather Cheng Xuan face is expressionless ground should: "know."


    "Hum, it''s cheap. I''ve only beaten you a dozen times. It''s a rare chance."


    Old cloud hum went to the basement.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face puffed.


    He also knew that Yun had wanted to beat him for a long time. He used to be bad for Yunzheng, and he hated it. He wanted to embarrass him and not easily let him be with Yunzheng. However, he was afraid that his obstruction would make him give up Yunzheng, so he didn''t really stop him.


    I can''t get rid of the resentment.


    It''s not easy to seize an opportunity. If he doesn''t take the opportunity, Ning Chengxuan feels abnormal.


    When my grandfather went downstairs and went out of the house, Yunzheng pulled Ning Chengxuan back to the room. He was still saying, "my grandfather hit you, won''t you dodge? Let me see the wound on you. I was beaten by him, and I felt so painful. You were beaten so many times by him. "


    Ning Chengxuan let her take him back to her room.


    The old man has already left. Moreover, he has been beaten. He will go back to Yunzheng''s boudoir to sit down without losing money.


    "How strong can he be when he is old? He wants to teach me a lesson. What if I dodge or resist and hurt him accidentally


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about the old cloud.


    "It''s hurt, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Yunzheng pulled him back to the room and turned over his clothes. She saw a lot of blue and purple marks under his clothes. She felt more distressed. She gently touched those blue and purple stick marks and asked him with heartache: "does it hurt? My grandfather is also really, under such a cruel hand, it is to beat to death


    My grandfather is old. After all, he was a hero of a generation. When he hit people fiercely, his strength was not light.


    "You wait here. I''ll get some medicine oil to wipe it for you."


    Yunzheng put down his clothes, turned around and went to get some medicine oil to help him wipe.


    Ning Chengxuan let her get the medicine oil.


    When she brought the medicine oil and asked him to take off his coat, he took off his coat and said, "at first, your grandfather didn''t fight hard. I didn''t even move my eyebrows. Then I explained to him that I didn''t do anything last night, and he was very cruel


    When saying this, Ning Chengxuan''s dark eyes lock Yun Zheng''s beautiful face.


    Yunzheng''s movements quickly returned to normal. She turned off the cover of the medicine oil, then poured the medicine oil on her palm, and then rubbed it on his body.


    "Zheng er."Ning Chengxuan called her in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Yunzheng helped him with the medicine.


    "What do you mean, your grandfather?"


    Yun Zheng glared at him, but his pretty face was flushed. He said angrily, "what''s the meaning? It''s just that you stayed in my room."


    Ning Cheng Xuan low smile, "really so?"


    The sound falls, the cloud Zheng in his stick wound mercilessly pinches a.


    Ning Chengxuan straight bared his teeth in pain, and quickly called: "Zheng Er, you gently, very painful, your grandfather later hit hard, painful to death."


    "Don''t you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    Yunzheng was angry at him.


    Ning Chengxuan He is in pain.


    After helping him with the medicine, Yunzheng was about to wash his hands, but he stopped him.


    "You haven''t taken the medicine yourself, or I''ll take it for you." Ning Chengxuan''s eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Yunzheng touched the place where he had been hit and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to use medicine. Now it doesn''t hurt."


    Shake off his hands, she went to wash hands, wash hands out, and then put the medicine oil away, and then picked up Ning Chengxuan''s coat and threw it to him, saying, "put on your clothes quickly, and be careful to catch cold."


    Ning Chengxuan took the clothes and asked her at the same time: "when did you get up? Don''t wake me up. If you wake me up, I don''t have to be beaten by your grandfather. "


    "I won''t call you when I see you are sleeping heavily. It''s getting late. I''ll go downstairs and cook first. I want to make some of your favorite dishes to reward you. As soon as I finished, I heard something happening upstairs. " Yunzheng did not expect to be touched by his grandfather.


    "Grandfather usually gets up very early. Today is really an accident. I can only say that you are unlucky." Yun Zheng said with a smile.


    Rather Chengxuan quit.


    He caught her and bit her lip as punishment. "I''m not the one who hurt me. You were drunk last night, so you didn''t let me go. It''s not our wedding. Why do you drink so hard? If you don''t drink other people''s toast, can they still drink you? "


    He added: "the bride, Cheng Xiaojun, is also drunk. I feel better."


    His zither and bridesmaids are all drunk. Cheng Xiaojun, the bride, is always toasted. It''s hard to say if she''s not drunk.


    Yunzheng


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi is not here and can''t hear Ning Chengxuan''s words. Otherwise, Ning Chengxuan will have to be looked down upon again.


    It''s not good to see others.


    "If anyone asks you to be a bridesmaid in the future, you refuse." Ning Chengxuan told.


    "Who else of your brothers hasn''t had a wedding yet?" Yunzheng said with a laugh


    "Brother Tianzhao."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s He''s not that fast. Maybe we''re faster than them Yin Qianqian is only 21 years old this year. Moreover, she and Yi Tianzhao have got a marriage certificate again. They can hold a wedding at any time. It''s not urgent.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly hugged her, the hot breath spurted in her ear, and heard him ask her in a low voice: "Zheng Er, do you want to marry me?"


    Yunzheng opened his hand, turned and nudged him, saying, "don''t you want to marry me? If you don''t want to marry, please tell me earlier, so that I can find another family. "


    Sound falls, her person is encircled by him to come back, bright red lip is sealed by him immediately.


    After a long kiss, Ning Chengxuan released her and promised: "when your sister gives birth, we will get married."


    Yunjing has been pregnant for more than four months. She and Yunzheng are twin sisters. Ning Jinxuan and Ning Chengxuan are twin brothers. Yunjing is pregnant. Many people think that she will have twins. During the prenatal examination, the doctor told everyone that Yunjing was like everyone''s guess.


    Before Yunjing was born, Ning Chengxuan had to help his younger brother share the work. The workload was too heavy. If he married Yunzheng at this time, he worried that he would neglect his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "Good."


    Yun Zheng is happy to get a definite word.


    Sister is now pregnant, brother-in-law is often accompanied by her sister, flame door and the workload of Ning''s group naturally pressure on Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder.


    If they get married now, Ning Chengxuan is busy with her work. Sometimes she doesn''t come back from a business trip for ten and a half days. She will be left out in the cold.


    Ning Chengxuan kisses her gently and says, "if you want to get engaged first, it''s OK."


    "I''m not afraid of you running away."


    Ning Chengxuan also laughed, "I''m afraid you can run, but you can''t run away. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    Yunzheng helped him to clean up his clothes and said, "I don''t want to run. If I wanted to run, I wouldn''t have been dogged by you."


    "You know it''s you who beat me up."


    Yunzheng gave him a twist and he laughed.


    After more than ten minutes, two people went to the lower hall with their hands.


    Old cloud has come back, just went out should be next door to find Feng batian complain ningchengxuan in his little granddaughter''s room for the night.


    The old man is depressed that Ning Chengxuan spent the night in his little granddaughter''s room, but did nothing


    Feng batian also followed Yun Lao. As soon as they sat down in front of the sofa, they saw Cheng Xuan and Yun Zheng go downstairs together. Mr. Yun also snorted heavily, while Feng batian was smiling.


    But think of cloud old just to complain to him of words, Feng Ba day of smile then a little bit froze.


    "Grandfather."


    "Hum!"


    Yunlao hums again and stares at ningchengxuan. Ningchengxuan pulls Yunzheng to the kitchen as if nothing had happened. He also says, "Zheng Er, I''m hungry. You say that you can have a good meal, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve already cooked the meal."


    "Are they all my favorite dishes?"


    Yunzheng instinctively replied: "yes, when you come to have dinner, don''t I always make your favorite dishes?" She also said these words upstairs. Why would he ask again?


    Hearing the conversation, Mr. Yun said to Feng batian, "Lao Feng, your family must prepare the betrothal gift early. My granddaughter can''t keep it. The heart is completely attached to that smelly boy. I''m her grandfather. Why don''t you see her make my favorite dish?"


    Yunzheng


    When she saw Ning Chengxuan, he had to laugh. Yunzheng was a little funny. It turned out that he asked it on purpose, but he was very angry.


    I was beaten by my grandfather, but he didn''t fight back, but he had a fight with my grandfather.


    Hehe Fengxuan decided to prepare a wedding gift for him when they got married


    Cheng Xuan is the next door owner, and his wife is the next door owner''s wife. The bride price is heavier than Jin Xuan''s.


    In the future, his wedding with Yunzheng will be more grand than that of Jinxuan.


    After dinner in the cloud family, Ning Chengxuan still has to go home to change clothes.


    Feng batian follows him.


    "Cheng Xuan."


    Feng batian is old and doesn''t walk as well as Ning Chengxuan. When she goes out to see her grandson walking ahead, Feng batian calls him.


    "Why are you walking so fast? You don''t want your grandfather. I don''t know how to help him." Feng batian followed up and gave Ning Chengxuan a bad look.


    Ning Chengxuan glared at his grandfather, "grandfather can still kill a cow. Do you need me to help you walk?"


    Yin Luo, Feng batian gave him a fist. Of course, it was not heavy. He loved his two grandchildren most, and he never gave up heavy hand. He will be eaten to death by Ning family''s father and son, not because he loves Ning family''s father and son too much, if not out of love, he is the overlord in the door.


    That is to say, Ning Chengxuan still holds Feng batian.


    Feng batian doesn''t need his help.


    "Granddad and sunxuan can''t marry each other, though they don''t love each other."


    Ning Chengxuan''s black eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "you can say whatever you want."


    Don''t beat around the bush.


    Feng batian looked around before and after, and then asked him softly, "are you OK in that respect?"


    Ning Chengxuan frowns.


    Feng batian still said: "look, you and ZHENG''ER have been in love for more than half a year. You even lived in the same room, but you are still innocent. You are just at your age. How can you bear it, unless you have problems in that respect. Do you have a problem with your grandfather? Grandfather is also a man, we men, there will be some small problems, as long as early treatment, can also restore the male style


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is black.


    Why does he have a problem?


    "Chengxuan, tell me the truth to my grandfather, have you..."


    Ning Chengxuan left his grandfather and left directly.He''s very normal.


    "Chengxuan, Chengxuan."


    Feng batian chased him and kept calling his name, "grandfather is not an outsider. If you don''t tell me, my grandfather will call you uncle silver fox to help you check and check."


    Rather Chengxuan ignored him.


    Ye and sun entered Ning''s house one after another.


    "Cheng Xuan, you wait for your grandfather. He cares about you. If you have any problems, you should be cured early."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly stopped and ran after him. Feng batian bumped into his back. He stepped back a few steps and touched his nose. He complained: "you stinky boy, it''s really painful to bump into it. My nose is ah."


    "Granddad, I''m a gentleman, not a problem."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "you and grandfather Yun said that when Yunjing was born, I would marry ZHENG''ER. The reason is that I told ZHENG''ER that ZHENG''ER has no opinion."


    He endured hardships last night. Today, he was suspected by his grandfather that he had a problem. Was it his fault that he didn''t sleep with ZHENG''ER when she was drunk?


    Feng batian thought about it for a while, and understood why Ning Chengxuan was going to wait for Yunjing to be born again. He immediately boasted with a smile: "I knew my grandson was a real man. Lao Yun instigated me to ask you this question. Good, good. You have a plan to get married. You are a responsible person, good, good, but you are my grandson of Feng batian."


    Ning Chengxuan is funny.


    I didn''t want to talk with my grandfather any more, so I turned around and went into the room.


    Feng batian didn''t go in with her. She turned around and went to the next room to find her old friend.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing are in the room. Yunjing is sitting on the sofa, while Ning Jinxuan is squatting in front of her and is touching her stomach. She has been pregnant for more than four months and has already had fetal movement.


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan entered the house, he heard his younger brother saying, "baby, move, move."


    Ning Chengxuan in the heart abdominal Fei A: naive!


    What he doesn''t know is that in the future, when he becomes a father to be, he will stick to his wife''s belly and tease his baby.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ning Jinxuan looked over and saw that his brother was back. He suddenly stood up with a smile on his face and asked, "elder brother, have you had a meal?"


    "Yes."


    Ningchengxuan did not stop at the foot, straight upstairs.


    Ning Jinxuan felt that the elder brother''s face was not very good-looking. He exchanged his eyes with Yunjing and said in a low voice: "wife, you sit here, don''t walk around. I''ll ask the elder brother what''s wrong."


    "I''m going to see ZHENG''ER." Yunjing doesn''t want to sit here like a Bodhisattva.


    She got up and was about to leave.


    It''s also very good to live in her mother-in-law''s house. Her mother-in-law treats her like a daughter, and her younger sister lives next door. It''s just like her mother''s home. It''s very convenient to go out and walk a minute to go back to her mother''s home.


    Every day, my sister will make a lot of delicious food for her. If she doesn''t go, she will send it to her.


    Yunjing thinks that from the time she married Ning Jinxuan and got pregnant, her happy life is the real beginning. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Every day is to eat well, drink well and have a good baby.


    It''s really a national treasure level life.


    "Well, I''ll come over and pick you up for lunch break."


    Yun Jing said with a smile: "I have a lunch break there, too."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately said: "but I want to rest with you."


    Yunjing turned his head and glared at him, and left with a smile.


    Ning Jinxuan also sent her out, until she entered the cloud door, he turned to the house and back, upstairs to find the elder brother.


    Ning Chengxuan changed his clothes and wanted to go out. Seeing his brother, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you didn''t look very well just now. Are you ok?" Ning Jinxuan asked with concern, "did you quarrel with Zheng son?"


    Ning Chengxuan Your brother, I look like a man who loves to fight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    After a pause, Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I was beaten by grandfather Yun."


    Ning Jinxuan''s mouth became a "O" shape.


    Ning Chengxuan horizontal his one eye, turned to the study, Ning Jinxuan immediately followed him.


    Think of his brother is very fierce, always only he beat people''s share, but cloud grandfather beat a meal, Ning Jinxuan secretly smile, also dare to smile.


    "Brother."


    "Don''t ask me anything. I won''t say anything."


    Ning Chengxuan sat down at his desk and said coldly.


    Ning Jinxuan quickly said: "brother, I don''t ask, I want to tell you something. There are two in Yunjing''s stomach. When the child is born, the big one is Ning, and the small one is Yun. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan picked a eyebrow and asked him, "is this the meaning of Yun Jing?"


    "That''s what she meant. I agreed. It''s been discussed for a long time. She and ZHENG''ER are the only two sisters in the cloud family. She said that although her grandfather didn''t say anything, he still wanted a grandson in his heart, but her father had died, so he left only two sisters, but his grandfather was helpless. Therefore, she thinks that after our children are born, one should follow my surname, and the other with her surname. In any case, it''s all me and her child, and it doesn''t matter what the surname is. "


    Ning Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, "you can tell your parents that it is. As you said, no matter what the family name is, the children are both of you." But in my heart, Yunjing, the elder sister, really loves Yunzheng.


    "My grandfather and my parents are open-minded people and will not have any opinions." Ning Chengxuan added.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "find a chance, I''ll mention it to my parents." He teased his brother: "brother, when will you and ZHENG''ER drink wedding wine?"


    "If you want to drink, I will treat you to drink now until you are drunk."


    Ning Jinxuan touches his nose. The elder brother''s jokes are not allowed to be played at all.


    Forget it, he''s still going to pick up his wife for lunch break.


    ¡­¡­


    Starbucks.


    Alan parked his car and his cell phone rang again.


    It''s Mozhi.


    Allen opened the door and got out of the car. He picked up his mobile phone to answer the call of Muzhi.


    "Almost there?"


    "I can see him in Starbucks and ask him," he said


    "I''m at the door. Go in at once."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Muzhi hung up.


    Alan walked quickly in.


    Today is the second day after the wedding of Mozhi and Cheng Xiaojun. Allen didn''t expect Mozhi to call him and ask him to meet at Starbucks.


    Mu Zhi didn''t say anything on the phone. Ever since he received the call from Mu Zhi, Allen has been speculating about the reason why Mu Zhi asked him to meet. He also had 15 buckets hanging in his heart.


    Thinking that he has already had a girlfriend and is ready to get married, he seldom goes to see Cheng Xiaojun again. According to reason, Mu Zhi will not be jealous of him. In fact, it is he who is jealous. After all, the person who married Cheng Xiaojun is mu Zhi, not him.


    Into the Starbucks, Allen soon saw Mozhi, Mozhi also waved to him.


    "Three little."


    Ellen came over with a smile and called Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi said politely: "you call me Mozhi, you are Xiaojun''s friend, and also my friend. There is no need to be so polite between friends."


    Alan sat down and saw a yellow information bag beside Mozhi. He wanted to know more about the purpose of Mozhi asking him out.


    After the waiter was invited, Allen asked for a cup of coffee. After the waiter left, he asked Mu Zhi with a smile: "today is the day after your wedding with Xiaojun. How can you ask me out for coffee when you have time."


    Mu Zhi smiles and says, "I want you to treat me to coffee."


    Alan also laughed, "I can''t wait for you to treat me."


    After a few polite remarks, Mu Zhi asked him, "is your work going well? Your half brother is still fighting with you. "


    Ellen nodded. "Muzhi, thank you. Even if IQI is still fighting with me, I have confidence. Thank you for your generosity." He knew very well in his heart that if Mu Zhi didn''t care about his love for Cheng Xiaojun, he would not help him at all.


    Mu Zhi took a sip of his cup of coffee. He took care of Xiaojun who was drunk last night. He didn''t sleep very well. Only after drinking coffee did he have some energy.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As I said earlier, I was helping Xiaojun return your favor. If you want to thank you, you should thank yourself. It was your meddling and helping Xiaojun at that time that made this result today."


    "Thank you all the same."


    Mu Zhi picked up the yellow information paper bag and handed it to Allen, who asked him, "what''s in it?"


    "Very useful evidence for you." Mu Zhi took two more sips of coffee.


    Smell speech, Allen immediately opened the bag, take out the paper inside, just a few pieces of paper, when he finished reading, his face changed.That''s the evidence that edgy hurt him before. Allen always suspected that he would be disabled by her mother and son, but there was no evidence to prove that it was her mother and son. After he was disabled, it was hard for him to recover, which was also AI Qi''s handwriting.


    In addition to these evidences, Mu Zhi gave him something that Mrs. AI had told her nephew to do. Every order had evidence.


    "I heard that your father is biased. If you just take the evidence of your brother''s harming you to sue him, your father may come to protect him and persuade you to forgive him for the sake of your brother. However, what your father values most is your company. If he has seen the following things, he will not be completely partial to AI Qi. "


    After seeing what Mrs. AI''s aunts and nephews have done, Allen''s face is even more ugly. He explains anxiously to Mu Zhi: "Mu Zhi, what they do, I don''t know at all. That bitch doesn''t care about the company''s business. It''s her own meaning. It has nothing to do with me or with us


    He didn''t care about her mother and son, but he did care about her.


    After fighting for such a long time, if there is nothing left at the end of the fight, what else can we fight for?


    Allen quickly took Ai Shi out of it, so that Mu Shi would not be angry with Ai Shi.


    Mu Zhi said coldly: "I know, these evidences are given to you, what you want to do is all your business, your father saw these, want to also make a choice."


    He didn''t want to kill Ai Shi completely, but he thought that there were too many things for his aunt and nephew. He used Allen''s hand to punish her. As long as Allen took over Ai Shi, she would not be able to jump up.


    It''s up to Aifu to decide.


    But AI''s father is a person who values the company. He only thinks about the way out of the company and only wants to keep the company. If AI is handed over to AI Qi, Mu''s wife will certainly be angry with AI, and may bring devastating disaster to AI.


    If you give it to Ellen, for the sake of Ellen''s helping Cheng Xiaojun, maybe you can make Ellen escape. Even if you get a loss list, it''s better than the collapse of Ellen.


    What''s more, AI Qi also killed Allen in those years. If Ellen had evidence, he would sue AI Qi. AI Qi swore that he would be in prison, and Ai Shi would fall into Ellen''s hands at that time.


    "I asked brother Cheng Xuan to help me investigate other things, and I will give them to you. I will not interfere with your handling. It''s about asking you out today. I''ll go first. " Mu Zhi finished, picked up his car key, got up, said goodbye to Allen, and then left.


    "Muzhi, thank you."


    Allen gets up and thanks Mu Zhi gratefully.


    Mu Zhi and he looked at each other for a moment, or that sentence: "I do these for Xiaojun, from now on, Xiaojun does not owe you."


    Mu Zhi is gone.


    Alan didn''t leave immediately.


    He watched Mu Zhi leave, slowly sat down, with a mobile phone to take these evidence down, to prevent the evidence from being destroyed.


    AI Qi dared to attack him hard. If he knew that he had evidence here, he might have killed him again at the critical moment of life and death.


    When it''s done, Alan puts the evidence back in the bag.


    The waiter brought his coffee.


    Alan sat alone in the Starbucks, sipping coffee slowly and thinking about things.


    He had two cups of coffee before he checked out and left.


    The afternoon sun is lazy.


    When he went out, Alan looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and he laughed at the corner of his mouth, which was a smile that was avenged.


    Wait, Archie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Allen walked to his car and soon drove away from Starbucks.


    He is not in a hurry to return to the company. Anyway, today is Friday and tomorrow is off.


    Now he is more and more important in the company, but still more and more unable to echo.


    When he is not in the company, iqy always takes the opportunity to play tricks behind his back.


    Alan can''t help sneering. AI Qi likes to play tricks. Now if AI Qi doesn''t play tricks again, maybe he won''t have a chance in the future. He is a brother, so he has to play tricks with his brother several times.


    He took out his cell phone, got through his father''s phone, put the mobile phone on the front of the car, while driving, waiting for his father to answer the phone.


    "Ellen."


    Ai Fu quickly answered his phone call. From his father''s tone of voice, his father seems to be in a good mood now.


    "Dad, where are you?" Alan asked in a warm voice.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    Ellen said, "I bought an antique vase before, but I don''t know much about it. I heard the antique boss say that it was genuine. Thinking about Dad''s favorite collection of antiques, I sent the vase to Dad."


    On hearing this, Ai Fu immediately scolded him: "if you don''t understand, don''t buy them casually. Many of them are fake. If you listen to the antique boss who says it''s genuine, you buy it. Of course, they say it''s genuine. If it''s fake, you can say it''s true. Which boss will say that the things in his store are fake?"


    "What Dad said is, I just want to buy it to honor dad."


    Anyway, it''s the filial piety of my son. Besides, I haven''t seen the vase yet. After two sentences of reproach, Ai Fu said, "then you can send the vase to Dad now. If it''s a fake, we''ll go to the owner of the antique shop to settle the accounts."


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon. Dad can wait for me at home." Alan said with a smile, and then added, "I have something else I want to show dad. I don''t know what to do with it. I want to ask Dad."


    Ai Fu''s focus was on the antique vase. After hearing what Allen said, he didn''t think about it anywhere else. He said, "bring it with you. Let dad have a look. Dad eats more salt than you eat rice."


    Although the eldest son is not as smart as his younger son, he is more willing to discuss with him when he meets important matters. Unlike the younger son, who may have been a senior leader for several years, he used to be particularly reassured that the younger son, whether it is at home or in the company, is handled by his own, and occasionally asks him what he means.


    Since Allen returned to the company, Ai Fu has seen his performance. Compared with his previous honest duty, Ai Fu thinks that now Allen has become a bit more cunning. Cunning is good. How can business people be too honest?


    In addition, Mu''s high look at Allen, Ai Fu is more and more dependent on Allen.


    Ai Fu is also relying on the eldest son to warn the younger son. Even if he can give Ai Shi to the younger son, he also regards the younger son as the heir, and even passes on the necklace handed down from his family to the younger son. However, as long as his old man is still alive for one day, he can take back everything he has given to his younger son.


    Deep in his heart, Ai Fu still pays more attention to his younger son.


    "OK, Dad. I''m still driving. I''ll talk to you later." Alan is in a very good mood.


    Because I can see what happens to edgy.


    Even if his father helps AI Qi, he won''t spare AI Qi, and his current wife AI.


    Ellen remembered that Mrs. AI, the current wife, had seduced her father and destroyed his parents'' marriage. Later, she and her son AI Qi had harmed him together, which had made him disabled for several years. Now, with the evidence in his hand, he just made a general account with the mother and son.


    Even if his parents can''t remarry again, Allen also wants to drive the mother and son out of AI''s house. Oh, no, now the evidence in his hand can make AI''s mother and son go to jail.


    More than ten minutes later, Allen stopped in front of an antique shop. When he came to the antique shop, the only thing he saw was the vase he told his father. After all, he was good at wealth. Now he has made many friends again. Whether the vase is true or false, Allen asked his knowledgeable friends to help him see it. The vase is genuine, but its value is not very great.


    After entering the antique shop and buying the vase he had long liked, Allen got on the bus again.


    Now the AI family is not the villa that Allen used to live in. The villa they used to live in was given to his mother and son when their parents divorced.


    AI''s new villa was bought by Ai Fu later. It is bigger and more luxurious than the one I lived in before. This is what Mrs. AI asked. She is the winner, so she should show a high attitude to let the losers have a look and make them angry.


    When Alan arrived at Ai''s house, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mrs. AI had just got up from her lunch break. She was sitting under the tree in the yard, drinking tea and eating snacks. It was very leisurely and comfortable.


    When Allen arrived, Mrs. AI, sitting in the yard, could easily see Allen''s car, but it was a little far away. Mrs. AI didn''t recognize it as Allen''s car for a while.


    "Boom -"


    Allen honked the horn.


    Mrs. AI, in a good mood, did not wait for the servant to open the door. She got up and walked towards the gate. The servant saw this and quickly stepped forward to open the door."Go on, I''ll see who''s coming." Mrs. AI asked the servants to work.


    Mrs. AI thought it was her friend. When she approached and saw that the man sitting in the car was Alan, Mrs. AI frowned and sneered: "who am I? It''s Mr. AI. What kind of wind is blowing today, which brings young master AI here. "


    Alan pressed down the window and said coldly, "I have an appointment with my dad. Please open the door."


    This bitch won''t let him in unless he''s carried out.


    In the past, when he was still disabled, his mother would sometimes come to his father to discuss his follow-up treatment. If she hadn''t made an appointment with his father in advance and his mother came, this cheap woman would not only not let her in, but also sneer at her, even run after her mother with a dog and drive her away.


    As soon as Mrs. AI''s face sank, she used to wish that Ellen would die. When Ellen died, everything in the AI family would belong to her children. Now she even wishes that Ellen would die, so that her son would not lose everything.


    She looked at Allen with hate eyes, but he looked at her with a smile, not as irritable as usual, even without a cold face.


    Mrs. AI suddenly thought of the stupid things her nephew had done, and she was a little flustered. Ellen should not have known something, or how could Allen treat her with good temper?


    "Your father is not at home."


    Mrs. AI was a little flustered, but she didn''t show it.


    She knows how capable Alan is. Maybe she is too thoughtful. How can Allen know everything so soon?


    With this in mind, Mrs. AI calmed down and lied not to let Allen in.


    Anyway, the old man is in the study upstairs. His study is very quiet. No one dares to disturb him easily. Unless the outside world is very noisy, the old man is too lazy to come out to see.


    Even if she cheated Alan away, the old man would not know.


    "I called my dad just now. My dad said he was waiting for me at home. Why is he not at home?" he said? I called to ask my dad where he is now. "


    With that, he pretended to call his father.


    Mrs. AI immediately asked him, "what can I do for your father?"


    "Of course, we don''t have to report to you about our father and son." Alan glanced at her and asked her again, "is my dad really not at home?"


    "I''ll go in and see if he''s up for his lunch break," said Mrs. AI, curling her lips


    Then he turned around and left.


    Indirectly admit that she is lying, see can''t cheat Alan, just have to admit, but in the heart raised vigilance.


    She hated Ellen, and Ellen hated her.


    In the past, Ellen rarely came here. Even if she did, she would turn around and leave without her husband at home.


    What''s the matter today? She lied to him that Ai Fu was not at home, but Alan refused to leave and wanted to call his father.


    Mrs. AI turned and left. She didn''t help Ellen open the door. Ellen didn''t expect that bitch to open the door for him. He honked the horn again and honked again and again. AI''s father in the study heard the noise. He came out of the study and stood at the top of the stairs and asked the servant why he didn''t open the door?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    The servant went out and opened the door.


    Mrs. AI also wanted to stop the servant from opening the door too soon. However, the servant said, "it was the master who asked me to open the door. He was angry because he was noisy."


    Mrs. AI scolded Allen in a low voice and had to let the servant go out and open the door.


    When she entered the room, she saw her husband coming down from the upstairs. She immediately came forward with a smile and asked affectionately, "husband, are you awake? Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook some delicious dishes for you


    "I woke up long ago, but I didn''t go downstairs."


    The wife''s small idea is gentle, Ai Fu is still very useful.


    My ex-wife is not so gentle.


    Ai Fu thinks in his heart that his ex-wife always complains about his ruthlessness and heartlessness, but he doesn''t know why to look for reasons in her own body. If her ex-wife can be as gentle and gentle as her current wife, she can maintain and dress up. If she takes her out to socialize and has a bright face, he won''t divorce soon.


    "I don''t know how to open the door when there are people who want to open the door Ai Fu complains to his wife. In fact, he reminds his wife to take good care of the family. After all, the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. Even if he doesn''t take care of the company directly now, Ai Fu doesn''t care about the family affairs. Anyway, what he can''t see is his wife''s problems.


    "I have scolded them just now. In this weather, people are easy to feel sleepy, and their reaction is a little slow. I don''t know who it is AI took her husband to the side of the sofa.


    After the couple sat down on the sofa, Ai Fu thought of his eldest son''s words and said, "maybe it''s Alan. He said that his former son bought an antique vase to honor me. He knows that I like collecting antiques recently. He is filial, but he''s young and doesn''t understand. I''m afraid he''s been cheated and bought a fake. Let him send me the vase quickly."


    Mrs. AI listened to her husband''s words and her heart was set.


    I see.


    No wonder Alan is coming at this time.


    She said with a smile: "he is almost forty years old. If he doesn''t know filial piety, he has lived in vain for decades."


    After the new year, Allen was thirty-six years old, and he was not far away from forty.


    The main thing is, Alan is still unmarried.


    When Mrs. AI said this, she also implied that her rival would not educate her son.


    Who knows Ai Fu glared at her and said, "are you implying that I have no way to teach my son? If he had lived in vain for decades, would I not have lived in vain? Why are you not happy that my son is filial to me? "


    Mrs. AI was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained: "husband, am I such a person? Your son is filial to you. I''m only happy for you. I''m not happy. Just a word, you can arrange me


    She pretended to be very angry and said, "is there a small amount of antiques that Archie gave you? You are more and more biased than you expect. "


    "I see. That''s what I said. If I say two words about you, you can say a few words about me. I''m so thirsty. Go and get me a cup of tea. " Ai Fu is too lazy to quarrel with his wife and asks her to help him pour a cup of tea.


    The ex-wife and the present wife are not in the right place. When they meet, they are very jealous.


    However, for Ai Fu, he likes to watch his two wives fight for him, and his children fight for favor and filial piety.


    Fortunately, he still holds shares of Ehrlich, and his family is not completely separated. Otherwise, if he has no money in his hand, he will lose his value. How can these smelly boys compete to honor him? Who said that it''s better to live in a purse than to be born. It seems that there is some truth in it.


    My father is very happy.


    Mrs. AI curled her mouth, but she went to pour him a cup of tea, and asked people to go out and collect all the snacks and tea she had just had.


    When Allen came in, he saw his father and the slut sitting in front of the sofa, leisurely drinking tea and eating snacks.


    His black eyes flashed. Alan walked over with the vase in his arms. As soon as his son came in with a vase in his arms, Ai Fu quickly stood up to meet him and said, "be careful, don''t break it."


    Alan gently put the vase on the tea table and said to his father, "Dad, this is the vase I bought to honor you. You always see if it''s genuine."


    Ai Fu picked up the vase and looked at it repeatedly. A few minutes later, he said, "I still have to take a closer look at it with a magnifying glass. It looks like a genuine one, but it''s not rare. Even if it''s a genuine one, its value is between 100000 and 300000 yuan."


    Mrs. AI could not help but put in a word, "Ai Qi''s last filial piety to you was also a vase. That vase is much more valuable than this one."


    "Ellen is here. Why are you sitting here? Go and pour him water." Ai Fu glared at his wife.


    Of course, Mrs. AI would not pour water for Allen herself. She called the servant and asked the servant to help Hua Lun pour water.


    "Dad, I still have something to put in the car. I just had to hold the vase. I can''t take so much. I''ll go out and bring it in first." When Allen said this, he glanced at Mrs. AI, and her heart, which had just fallen from him, hung up again.Ai Fu didn''t think so much. He was still appreciating the vase. Listening to his son''s words, he said casually: "well, you go to get it. Later, we''ll go to my study. I''ll carefully check whether the vase is genuine. I''ll stay here tonight for dinner. I''ll let your aunt Fu cook some of her best dishes."


    He also said to Mrs. AI: "I''ll call AI Qi in a moment and ask him to come back early. It''s rare for his daughter, Alan, to come here so that their brother and sister can sit together and have a meal. You can cook yourself and cook more good dishes you are good at."


    Mrs. AI quickly said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Ellen didn''t say anything. He turned and went out.


    A few minutes later, Alan came in with the yellow information bag.


    As soon as Mrs. Ai saw that he was carrying a data bag, she was eager to get into the bag to see what was in it.


    After Alan brought in the information bag, he was not in a hurry to show it to his father.


    When his father put down the vase, he noticed that what he brought in was an information bag and asked him, "Alan, what''s that? You said on the phone that you wanted to let me see what you didn''t know how to deal with? "


    As he asked, he reached out and motioned to Alan to pass the information bag to him.


    Ellen gave the bag to his father. He watched Mrs. AI''s reaction from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Mrs. AI was staring at the bag, he sneered in his heart. If you want to see it, you will be scared to death.


    However, Mrs. AI''s reaction was equivalent to telling Allen that Mrs. AI and her son had done a lot of sorry things to him behind their backs. Therefore, they were nervous, afraid and worried that the information he showed his father would be unfavorable to them.


    Ai Fu opened the information bag and took out the paper from it.


    Mrs. AI came to see it. Her father didn''t like that she was too close to her. He gave her a glance. Mrs. AI had to sit up straight, thinking that it would be the same when her husband finished watching it.


    In front of her husband, Ellen dare not stop her from watching.


    Ai Fu''s face darkened as he looked at it.


    Mrs. AI was always paying attention to her husband''s face. Seeing that his face changed dramatically, she asked with concern, "Lao AI, what''s the matter? What is it? Let me see. It makes your face change. " She wanted to take the information from her husband.


    Lengbu Ding, Ai Fu slapped her hand.


    Mrs. AI was puzzled.


    Ai Fu stares at her coldly, which makes Mrs. AI feel flustered. Since she followed this man, although she has been slapped in the face by him, he is very kind to her. It is the first time for him to look at her with such horrible eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, AI?"


    AI''s face is still calm, a puzzled look asked AI father.


    Ai Fu ignored him. He stood up, pinched the information tightly, looked at his eldest son sitting opposite, and said coldly, "Ellen, you go upstairs with me."


    Then he took the information and went upstairs.


    After a few sips of water, Allen got up, picked up the vase he had bought, and went up the stairs. When he got to the top of the stairs, he turned to look at Mrs. AI with a sarcastic smile.


    Mrs. AI''s heart rose in an instant.


    What kind of information did Allen send here that made old AI look pale?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    In the study, Aifu throws all the evidence Alan brings on the desk.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ai Fu opened the drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes from it, drew out a cigarette, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    "Dad."


    Allen pushed the door in.


    Ai Fu doesn''t care about him. He just smokes.


    Alan went to the opposite of his father, glanced at some evidence, and sat down in his chair.


    When AI''s father finished smoking a cigarette, he looked directly at Allen, who was not afraid to meet his father''s direct look.


    After a few minutes, Ai Fu asked coldly, "did you collect the evidence yourself?" If it''s only collected by the elder, he will doubt the credibility of the evidence.


    The two sons fight like black chicken eyes. Ai Fu knows clearly.


    He valued his younger son more.


    However, it is the eldest son who has contacts with Mu''s people. Mu also gives his eldest son some face. For the sake of Ai Shi''s good, he just let the two sons fight for me. As long as it does not affect the root of Ai Shi, he will think that he does not know.


    The evidence handed over to him by the eldest son today is the death of the youngest son and his current wife.


    In those days, he would cheat on his wife. In fact, Ai Fu loves his wife. Otherwise, he would not insist on divorcing his first wife, leaving his ex-wife and his eldest son to hate.


    Although he sometimes complains about the leniency of the current wife, the relationship between the husband and wife is still very deep.


    The eldest son wants the life of the younger son and his wife. How can Ai Fu not be angry?


    At the moment, he looked at Allen with hatred in his eyes. He thought the eldest son was too much.


    Ellen''s mouth curved and he laughed sarcastically at himself: "does Dad think I have this ability? If I had this ability, I would not have been disabled for so many years and could hardly stand up all my life. If I have that ability, your precious son and your current wife will not be able to live a happy life for so many years


    His mother and son knew that it was Archie who had hurt him, but he had no evidence to prove that it was her.


    For so many years, he could only be disabled. His mother was angry, resentful and distressed. What could he do except constantly scolding his father for being heartless, and calling Mrs. AI vicious and cruel?


    But Aiqi''s mother and son had a wonderful time.


    Ellen felt that he was really useless, so that the mother and son could get away with it and lead a wonderful life.


    Ai Fu''s face changed and he immediately asked, "who gave it to you? Do you admire him? "


    Mu Zhi has this ability.


    After a pause, Ellen said, "it was Muzhi who gave it to me, but it wasn''t Muzhi who asked Ning Chengxuan to check it. They were looking for other things, but they turned them over. God has eyes. After all these years, I have a chance to see the sun. "


    He was alluding to Archie''s mutilation.


    Ai Fu: "yes Ning Chengxuan found it. "


    He stopped talking.


    Ai Fu knows the reputation of the young master of the Ning family in this city. The investigation by Ning Chengxuan shows that these evidences will not be false.


    The accident of the eldest son was really the poison of the younger son and his wife. What happened on the wedding day of the third young master of the Mu family even implicated his wife and her mother''s family.


    Ai Fu''s face turned white.


    He shook his hands, touched out another cigarette, lit it, and kept smoking.


    One after another.


    The whole study smelled of tobacco.


    Alan was not in a hurry. He leaned back in his chair and quietly watched his father smoke.


    Outside the study, Mrs. AI was clinging to the door, trying to eavesdrop on father and son''s conversation in the study. She did not hear very clearly. She seemed to mention the young master of the Ning family and asked for evidence.


    Mrs. AI''s heart was empty.


    When the study fell into stillness, she waited for several minutes and could not hear the voice inside. She did not listen any more and left quietly.


    She went downstairs, walked out of the house, and then quietly called her.


    After her son answered the phone, she whispered, "Ellen doesn''t know what evidence he brought to show your father. Your father changed his face on the spot after reading it. Then they went upstairs to talk with each other, as if to say that the evidence was found by the young master of Ning family. AI Qi, do you think that the evidence Alan brought here is not?"


    AI Qi hears the speech, the heart rate quickens, but the hand and foot are gradually chilly.


    Ning Chengxuan makes an investigation, and may dig out more evidence that he did harm to Allen in those years. Although he is completely destroyed afterwards, what if there is something he didn''t notice?


    "Mom, you''ll send tea to my dad in the study right now. Anyway, you''ll have to see what evidence Allen has sent us. Call me when you see clearly, so that I can make the next arrangement."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, AI Qi has no heart to work, and she is spinning around the office. Thinking of what Mr. Fu said, I''d better roll the money and leave. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn.Thinking like this, AI Qi immediately took action.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the second room of the Mu family, Xiaojun is sitting on the swing. Mu Zhi pushes her gently behind her. The yard is quiet. The couple don''t talk much. However, looking at two people, one swings and the other pushes, it shows that the couple are in a good relationship.


    "Ring bell..."


    Mozhi''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiaojun turned to look at him, he stopped pushing her, took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, then said to Xiaojun, "wife, it''s brother Chengxuan. I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    When the speed of the swing slowed down, she jumped down from the swing and went to her sea of flowers. Of course, the flowers she raised were not as good as Lin Yi''s garden, let alone compared with Lin Yi''s, even the Rose Sea planted behind her aunt''s house.


    Xiaojun is a little depressed. She has been working hard to learn how to grow flowers. How come these flowers fall into her hands and they are not as good as Lin Yi?


    Mu Zhi watched her walk past and didn''t follow her.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know what he said to him on the phone. After listening, he said in a low voice, "please let Chengxuan''s brother watch him. Don''t let him really escape from T city. I''ll contact Allen there again."


    It was Archie who wanted to escape.


    Mu Zhi hands over the evidence sent by Ning Chengxuan overnight to Allen, and let him handle it by himself. After all, it can be regarded as an internal dispute of the AI family. Mu Zhi doesn''t want to interfere in the dispute of the AI family. He just doesn''t want to let go of AI Qi''s mother and son, who want to make a profit behind their back.


    AI Qi, will want to escape, whether it is mu Zhi or Ning Chengxuan, or Allen can guess, but Ning Chengxuan''s people know it first.


    "Ellen has people staring at her. She can''t run away. I just want to mention it to you so that you don''t know


    "Thank you, brother Cheng Xuan. I''m sure Alan won''t miss this opportunity." If Allen missed this opportunity, he would be a fool. He deserved to be maimed by his half brother and squeezed out of the company by his half brother.


    Ning Chengxuan hung up soon.


    Mu Zhi put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and looked at the woman who was squatting in front of a pot of flowers and didn''t know what she was doing. He walked over with a smile.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiaojun turned to look at him and said, "I saw a few yellow leaves of this potted flower, so I took it off, so that the leaves of the whole pot flower would be yellow."


    "It''s spring, and it''s time for them to blossom."


    Mu Zhi said.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi smiles.


    After the spring, some of her flowers were in bud. She was very excited when she saw them. She told him that before long, the courtyard would be full of spring. Who knows what happened to those buds, instead of blooming beautiful flowers, they gradually withered until they fell.


    Xiaojun murmured about it for a long time.


    Up to now, she has raised so many flowers, only a few of them are in bloom.


    "Wait, wait for them to adapt to our environment, and they will certainly blossom in the future. I don''t believe they never blossom." Cheng Xiaojun stood up and refused to admit defeat.


    Mu Zhi hugged her shoulder with a smile and said, "can I ask someone to come back and take care of them for you?"


    "I want to take care of myself."


    Mu Zhichong said indulgently, "well, whatever you want. Learn more from Lin Yi. Lin Yao can do it. His sister and brother are the best at raising flowers. " Lin Yi, after all, is in that line. Lin Yao has always depended on her sister, and naturally learned how to grow flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    "Tomorrow, return to the door, return to the door. Mom is ready. Would you like to add something to it? The day after tomorrow, we''ll go out for our honeymoon. "


    Cheng Xiaojun was taken to the house by him, "mom is ready, I have no problem."


    Her mother-in-law has always been generous to her mother''s family, that is, her elder brother is the only one in her family. The elder brother takes the gift first, and in the twinkling of an eye, he looks for various excuses to put things into her.


    Knowing that the Mu family is very good to her, her brother is always worried that she will be looked down upon in the Mu family, and all the good things come to her.


    Mu Zhi kisses her on the face, smiles: "still have a look."


    Cheng Xiaojun touched the place he had been kissing, and glanced at him, as if coquettish and angry. Mu Zhi pretended to kiss him again, and she covered his mouth.


    The little couple went into the house with a warm kiss.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that her man is acting out for her behind her back.


    What happened on the wedding day was a thorn in Mu Zhi''s heart. If he didn''t pull it out, he would be uncomfortable.


    AI family.


    Ellen and his son were still in the study, one smoking and the other watching, and no one spoke.


    Mrs. AI knocked at the door and wanted to bring some tea for the father and son. Ellen didn''t speak. AI''s father yelled back at her like, "don''t bother me!"


    Mrs. AI was so angry that she wanted to drop the tea directly on the floor.


    In the end, she turned and walked away.


    "Ellen, Archie and you are not born by the same mother, but you are all the same father''s own sons. Dad always treats you the same way. Even if your mother and father are divorced, he never treats you unfairly Can you not pursue his fault? "


    Ai Fu finally opened his mouth after smoking many cigarettes.


    He couldn''t be more gentle with Allen''s words, even a little low.


    As long as the evidence is handed over to the police, his youngest son and his wife will have to finish. Although they will not be sentenced to death, they will have to sit for several years. A few years later, he was older. When the younger son came out, what else would he have? I''m afraid it depends on Alan''s face.


    What he was more afraid of was that the older son hated him so much that he would use some means to kill the younger son in it.


    "Aunt Fu, she was also instigated by her nephew to do those things. It is not their intention that the third young grandmother of Mu family will be involved. They originally wanted to Alan, dad knows that you are a kind-hearted child. For the sake of dad''s face, don''t pursue edgy, the general manager of Ai Shi. I''ll ask her to give it back to you, OK? "


    Ai Fu tried to keep his little son and advised Allen not to pursue him.


    "Dad, am I really your son? At that time, what they wanted was my life. If I didn''t die, they wanted me not to stand up all my life. It was almost the same as what happened to the Mu family. The difference was that my brother was the one who hurt me. " The uncle of Mu family, Mu Yi, would be disabled in a car accident. He was hurt by his good friends.


    "Ellen, why aren''t you dad''s son? But AI Qi is also father''s son. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. "


    Alan laughed bitterly. He said, "yes, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, but they are thick and thin. His side is always thick, and mine is always thin. Dad, I can''t say anything about your divorce from my mother, but I can''t just forget about AI Qi''s harm to me. "


    "Dad thought that giving me the position of general manager of Ehrlich would write off what Ehrlich had done? In those years when I was disabled, what was my life? Can''t Dad see it? "


    Archie hurt him, and his father let him spare him.


    He thought that his father could sacrifice even AI Qi for Ai Shi''s sake.


    Now, Allen really understands that both he and AI Qi are his father''s sons, but AI Qi is still the father''s favorite.


    Yes, everyone can say that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but there are thick and thin points.


    "Ai Qi has offended the Mu family and the Zhong family. Does Dad think he can be the general manager of AI Qi again? Dad, do you dare to let him control Ai Shi again? Dad would like to see your Ai Shi disappear slowly and see the AI family go bankrupt


    Ai Fu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    Of course he would not.


    In fact, he knew it.


    When Muzhi gives these evidences to Allen, Allen brings them to him to see, which is to let him deal with IQI.


    However, for his beloved little son, Ai Fu could not bear it.


    "Ai Shi can''t keep it until it''s in my hands now." Said Alan coldly.


    Ai Fu''s face was black and black, but there was no way to refute it.


    "I don''t think I have the big mind to let him go."


    Ai Fu couldn''t help saying, "he''s your brother!"


    "When he hurt me, did he ever think that I was his brother? He doesn''t regard me as my brother. Why should I regard him as my brother? We are brothers, but we don''t have any brotherhood. Dad, I never wanted to hurt him, even if I hated their mother and son. But they want my life. They came first to hurt me, not me. "Alan stood up and put away the evidence bit by bit.


    "As a result of aunt Fu''s disposal, I think it''s better for Dad to divorce her and get rid of her if she wants to save her. If she does something stupid, her father will not be implicated."


    A bitch surnamed Fu caused his parents to divorce. Now he is getting old, he also lets his father divorce her.


    In those days, when his mother divorced, his father gave his mother a sum of money and the villa. Now, he will let the bitch surnamed Fu get nothing.


    "It depends on how much dad will pay to hire a good lawyer for him."


    Ellen said, taking the evidence and getting ready to go.


    Today, he had a thorough understanding of his position in his father''s heart.


    I''ve given up.


    After that, he held on to Ai Shi, not only enraged his father and Fu cunt, but also let his brother and sister taste the bitter taste.


    Allen walked a few steps and turned to his father and said, "Oh, Dad, if you don''t transfer all of his shares to my name and let him become my company, they won''t let him go. No matter what their status is, they are the ones who love their wives and children most. They are just looking for death. These are your precious sons and your beloved women You provoked it. "


    Ai Fu immediately picked up the things on his desk. No matter what they were, he smashed them at Allen and said, "you bastard, get out of here!"


    "Dad is getting old. Don''t lose your temper. Be careful that your blood pressure will soar and your blood vessels will burst. Although I''m dissatisfied with my father, I don''t want to be angry with him. As long as my father is willing, I will support you and die in the future. "


    Allen now had the upper hand, and his resentment against his father was poured out without reservation.


    "Ring bell..."


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    He didn''t rush to leave and answered the phone in front of his father.


    Soon, he hung up the phone and said to his father, "Dad, your precious son is going to run away with money. It''s a pity that he reacts too late. I''ve already let people keep an eye on him. He can''t run away."


    "Ellen!"


    Ai Fu roared, and soon it was like a frosted eggplant.


    Half ring, he can''t wave his hand, powerless said: "you go, you can do what you want, I''m old, can''t control you, dad just ask you one thing, even if he hurt you, after all, it''s your brother, let him come out alive."


    Alan laughs, "he is not guilty of death, he should be glad that I was only disabled, and did not die, otherwise he will go down with me."


    Just now, he thought his father would try his best to keep him.


    After recognizing the facts, father still gave up IQI.


    I don''t know how, he should be the winner, but he is not really happy.


    If so, who would like father and son to turn against each other and become enemies?


    "Fu''s disposal..."


    What Alan wants to see most is the end of Mrs. AI.


    Ai Fu was silent for a moment, and then closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he had already decided: "I will divorce her and let her go out of the house. I will beat them back to their original shape. Is that ok?"


    Alan laughs. "It''s dad''s private business. I don''t have the right to be a son."


    As the sound fell, Ai Fu picked up the last thing on the desk, an ashtray, and smashed it at Allen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Alan dodged, and the ashtray fell to the ground, shattering.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here!"


    Ai Fu was so angry that he yelled at Allen to get out.


    Ellen almost got hit, still laughing, took the evidence and turned away.


    Out of the study, Allen took a deep breath, feeling that his years of resentment had been exhausted, and then the mother and son''s heaven collapsed.


    In a good mood, Alan went downstairs slowly.


    When Mrs. AI heard a noise upstairs, she was about to go upstairs to have a look at it. She was stunned when she saw Ellen coming downstairs slowly. Then she asked angrily, "you''re making your father angry again. You''re really an unfilial son. Your father is old, and you''re still angry with him. Do you want to piss him off?"


    "He''s pissed off. I don''t know who it is."


    Alan said with a sneer and walked past Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI was black with anger.


    "In the future, you should come less."


    Said Mrs. AI coldly.


    Ellen just sneered and didn''t answer the question, but he thought that maybe it would belong to him in the future.


    Watching Alan walk out of the main room, Mrs. AI hurried upstairs to the study. The door of the study was not as closed as before. When Alan came out, he didn''t close the door. AI''s father was so angry that the door was open that he was not in the mood to close it.


    When Mrs. AI came in, she saw him standing in front of the window, smoking incessantly.


    The whole study smelled of tobacco, and I didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked.


    "Old AI, Alan, he..."


    AI''s father turned around and looked at her quietly.


    When he looked at her like this, Mrs. AI''s words disappeared.


    AI''s father has been looking at her like this, but she doesn''t speak. Mrs. AI has been guilty. Seeing her husband looking at her like this, her heart is torn up again, and she has to suppress her own guilt.


    "Old AI, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mrs. AI is not calm enough. After being watched by AI''s father for several minutes, she can''t help asking.


    Ai Fu came over and put out the cigarette. He sat down on his own and motioned to Mrs. AI to sit down.


    After Mrs. AI sat down, he was silent for a few minutes, and then said, "tomorrow is Saturday and Sunday, and you can put off two days. You can pack up your things. Next Monday, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle divorce procedures."


    "What!"


    Mrs. AI screamed, and people also stood up. They looked at Ai''s father in disbelief and repeated, "divorce? Old AI, you told me to divorce? Did I hear you wrong? Why divorce


    Ai Fu also suddenly stood up. He patted the table and scolded Mrs. AI: "you are so kind to question me. If it wasn''t for your meddling and the good things you and your nephew did, would I have to be forced to divorce you?"


    "Divorce, go through the divorce procedure next Monday. You have to go out of the house. I won''t give you a cent."


    AI''s father''s anger is like the fire of Flame Mountain. He is forced to be like this by his eldest son. He wishes he had never had a eldest son, but in deep thought, it was his wife and youngest son who provoked him. In Allen''s words, although he fought with AI Qi, he never harmed AI Qi and never wanted to kill AI Qi.


    Today''s situation is caused by the wife and the youngest son.


    "Who was responsible for Alan''s accident and his disability for several years? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything. When you do those bad things, you should think about what will happen to you one day when the east window incident happens. "


    Little by little Mrs. AI''s face turned white.


    "Old AI, what do you mean


    Ai Fu sneered: "what do I mean? It means literally. I tell you, Ellen has the evidence of Archie''s killing him in those years. You think that if you help your son kill Alan, you can rest assured? If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself! "


    "You and your nephew do good deeds, Allen has evidence in his hand. You indirectly offended the Mu family, but also caused the third young grandmother of the Mu family to be nearly destroyed. Do you think the Mu family can spare your mother and son?"


    Mrs. AI''s face turned even whiter.


    Ellen will have evidence for the later events. She also believes that after all, the incident happened so suddenly that even if the mother and son were to deal with the emergency, they might leave traces to be found.


    But it''s been years since Alan was killed. Isn''t the evidence wiped clean? How can Alan have the ability to find out the evidence? If Allen had such a skill, he would not have been hit and had been killed for several years.


    "Lao AI Where did Alan get the evidence? He doesn''t make it up. He hates me and AI Qi. You know, now he and AI Qi fight like black eyes in order to fight for the management right of the company. He must have made it up. "


    After operating in AI''s family for decades, Mrs. AI was not willing to be expelled.It''s Alan. It must be Alan!


    Allen used false evidence to force her husband to divorce her.


    If she and her husband divorced, her children do not have her mother in the ear of old AI blowing pillow, how can they have an advantage?


    Ellen hated her. She was so involved in his parents'' marriage that they got divorced, so she forced Lao AI to divorce her now.


    Ai Fu said coldly: "the evidence is that Ning Chengxuan gave it to him. Ning Chengxuan didn''t want to turn over your background, but he turned over your background easily."


    Hearing this, Mrs. AI''s legs softened and fell back to her chair.


    Ning Chengxuan found it.


    This credibility can be said to be 100%.


    FireGate is a kind of abnormal detective agency. There are many people in it. The information web is just like a spider web, spreading everywhere. Who needs to investigate what is going on? If you can get the help of the elites from the flame gate, it will take half the effort.


    Soon, Mrs. AI stood up again, stumbled around the desk, grabbed her father''s arm, and said anxiously: "old AI, you want to divorce me, I want to divorce you, I want to clean my body and go out of the house, I am willing to clean my body and go out of the house, as long as you keep AI Qi, AI Qi is your own son, can you watch him be arrested?"


    Ai Fu also wants to keep AI Qi. The problem is that he can''t.


    AI Qi''s behavior is against the law.


    Ellen is not willing to let Aiqi go and insists on suing Aiqi.


    "Old AI, please. If you want to save Archie, you must save him. Go to tell Allen, I will give him whatever he wants. He wants me to divorce you and I will divorce. I will suffer how he humiliates me. As long as he lets him go, he will be his own brother."


    "It''s no use."


    Ai Fu said powerlessly, "Alan''s hatred is too deep. I didn''t care enough about him in those years when he was disabled. Your mother, son and daughter often laugh at him. What he suffered is not only physical injury. Especially when he didn''t need to be disabled for so many years, you drugged him so that he could not recover all the time. He knew it. You said, teach him how to forgive you? If it was me, I couldn''t forgive as if nothing had happened


    He regrets it, too.


    I regret that I didn''t insist on tracking down at that time. I regret that after the eldest son was disabled, he didn''t care enough about the eldest son, and even gave up his eldest son completely.


    In those years, the birth ground has worn out the family relationship between them.


    Now that the east window incident happened, they wanted to ask Allen to put it down with affection. How could it be?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give all the things that should be given to AI Qi''s brother and sister after divorce. If you live with them, you won''t suffer from hardship. AI Qi I''ll get the best lawyer Ai Fu can only comfort his wife like this.


    Looking at the good maintenance, we can still see that he was a beautiful wife when he was young. After decades of husband and wife feelings, he was reluctant to divorce. He was different from his ex-wife.


    But now, if he doesn''t do that, if he doesn''t calm the other party''s anger, the whole Ai Shi will be lost.


    He didn''t want to go bankrupt.


    "I''ll transfer the shares to Allen, but I still have a lot of private property, all of which are given to his brother and sister. It''s no worse than getting his shares." AI''s father and sister also said that they would give AI''s brother and sister. Now they say that they want to transfer AI''s name to Ellen''s. AI''s wife is so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    With the evidence from Ning Chengxuan''s investigation, Allen retaliated against them too hard. He not only wanted to send AI Qi in, forced Lao AI to divorce her and let her go out of the house, but also occupied the whole AI family.


    How cruel!


    "I''m going to ask him now. No matter what he wants me to do, I''m willing. Just ask him not to be so unfeeling!"


    Because she ran too fast against the desk, she couldn''t feel the pain.


    She wanted to ask Ellen and her rival. As long as they were willing to forgive her, she would give her life.


    Ai Fu didn''t stop his wife from asking Alan.


    He shook his hands and called Archie, but he didn''t answer his call. Aifu trembled even more. He thought of a possibility.


    He leaned back weakly, looking up at the ceiling above his head. He didn''t know how a good home would be like this?


    It''s his fault.


    If he had not been greedy for the new and tired of the old, and abandoned his ex-wife, it would not have happened today.


    It''s all his fault.


    He did harm to both his eldest son and his youngest son.


    But he wanted his son to taste the bitter fruit.


    He devoted a lot of hard work to cultivate him. Before and now, he always wanted to give him to him. In fact, even if he didn''t harm his eldest son, he would get more than Ellen.


    But AI Qi did.


    Is this a lack of people?


    ¡­¡­


    T Central People''s hospital.


    Lin Dong, with a big bag and a small bag, wandered back and forth outside the production and rest room. He stood in front of the door several times and wanted to knock, but he didn''t dare.


    The wife of your family''s owner gave birth to a pair of healthy twins by caesarean section. This matter has been spread all over t city for a long time. Of course, Lin Dong also knows it.


    He was also happy for his daughter.


    On the day after Lin Yi gave birth to the child, he secretly came to the hospital for a visit. Because so many people came to visit Lin Yi, he did not dare to show up.


    Now a few days have passed, and Lin Yi will soon be discharged from the hospital. Lin Dong thinks that if he can''t see Lin Yi before she leaves the hospital, it will be more difficult for him to see her again when she comes back to the celebrity park. Therefore, he bought a lot of supplements and baby products and came to the hospital again.


    I don''t know how many times he stood in front of the door of the production and rest room. Lin Dong finally summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    He didn''t want to make another trip in vain.


    Even if he had been driven to see his daughter, he would like to let him know.


    "Who is it?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice came out.


    Lin Dong did not dare to answer, but knocked at the door.


    Soon, the door was opened. Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Dong standing in front of the door. He pursed his lips and looked at Lin Dong quietly.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng was always merciful to his father-in-law. Although Lin Yi hated his father, he was Lin Yi''s own father after all, so Er Xiaofeng did not kill Lin Dong completely.


    Last time, Lin Dong came to Lin Yao to visit his grandparents who were dying. Er Xiaofeng had a heart to heart talk with Lin Yao.


    After Lin Yao went back to see his grandparents, the old couple passed away. It was said that they left on the same day.


    Lin Yao asked for a few days'' leave to go back when he was handling his affairs.


    From Lin Yao''s attitude, Lin Dong feels hopeful to ease the relationship with his daughter. After learning that Lin Yi has a son, Lin Dong comes to the hospital every day. Er Xiaofeng knows this. He just pretends not to know. He wants to see how long Lin Dong has to linger before he dare to show up.


    Lin Dong is very afraid of his son-in-law. He just looks at him, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t let him in. He pauses for two minutes, tears out a smile, and tentatively asks Er Xiaofeng, "I, I just want to come and have a look. I''ll leave soon. Can I go in and have a look at Lin Yi and the two children?"


    That''s his great grandson.


    He has become a grandfather.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The two babies began to cry.


    The cry is loud, because brother and sister cry together.


    "Dong Er Feng turned to see if the baby didn''t pee when he went back to the bed


    Lin Yi also wanted to ask him who he was. When Lin Dong asked, she heard him. She didn''t want to let her father in. The two babies cried.


    When Er Xiaofeng coaxes two children to change their diapers, Lin Yi lies on the bed and looks at her father standing at the door.


    It may be the dilution of time. Seeing her father again, Lin Yi''s hatred for her father seems not so deep.


    Now that she is a parent, her heart is softer and softer.


    Father is sorry for her mother and daughter, after all, is her own father, without him, there will be no her Lin Yi.


    Lin Dong craned his neck to look inside. No matter how long he stretched his neck, he could not see the appearance of the two children.Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was the only one to take care of the baby, he couldn''t help saying, "is the baby hungry? Do you want milk powder? Two children. You can''t take care of them by yourself. I''ve taken care of them. I have some experience. "


    Lin Yi wanted to come in, but he didn''t dare to take that step. After saying those words, he looked forward to ER Xiaofeng asking him to come in and help.


    He even coaxed the children like Er Xiaofeng.


    "Since you are here, come in."


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    Er Xiaofeng, who has just helped her daughter change her diaper, turns to see Lin Yi.


    The baby just peed, so she cried.


    Change into a dry diaper, it will not be wet.


    The small hand that clenched into fist still put into mouth, very lovely, see Er Xiaofeng''s heart is soft become a pool of water.


    Lin Dong at the door was flattered. He was afraid that Lin Yi would change his mind not to let him in. He quickly came in with a big bag and a small bag. Then a lot of things fell on the ground. He quickly squatted down and picked it up in a hurry.


    Er Xiaofeng went to help him and picked up all the things scattered on the ground. Many of them were baby''s things. In fact, the two babies lacked nothing.


    This is my grandfather''s wish.


    Two little babies, one changed the dry diaper, the other hasn''t changed, keep crying.


    Lin Dong quickly said to ER Xiaofeng, "I''ll pick it up by myself. Go and see if the baby is hungry."


    "It''s urine. The two little guys love to be clean. As long as they urinate, they need to change their diapers immediately, or they will cry all the time." Er Xiaofeng also used a light and cold tone to talk to Lin Dong, "don''t you say you have experience?"


    Smell speech, Lin Dong''s action all stopped, he looks at Er Xiaofeng, in the eye has the surprise.


    "I''m experienced. I take care of Xiaobao in person a lot." Lin Dong said and went to see the children.


    He carefully and skillfully changed the baby''s diaper, looking at the child in the dry diaper, if really don''t cry, he said with a smile: "it''s really a clean one."


    He also looked at another baby, which was a dragon and a phoenix fetus. The two babies looked very similar. If it wasn''t for their little feet with cards on them, they couldn''t tell which was the son and which was the daughter.


    After a greedy look at his grandson for a moment, Lin Dong goes to the bed and asks Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you, are you ok?"


    "Don''t you see it?"


    Lin Yi''s attitude towards his father is still indifferent. Lin Dong is already very happy. At least his daughter lets him in and is willing to talk to him. Even if his attitude is not warm, he is also satisfied.


    Before, when her daughter saw him, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    At least, now, when my daughter looks at him, she doesn''t hate him.


    Carefully looking at his daughter''s face, although the ER family has always been very good to his daughter, after all, only a few days after the operation, also did not recuperate, the daughter''s face is still a little pale, he asked with concern: "now you can drink some tonic soup, right? In the month of birth, we should take good care of ourselves, eat well and sleep well, and don''t fall ill. If a woman doesn''t sit well, she will suffer a lot. "


    He turned to take the tonic he had bought and put it gently on the bedside table. "Dad knew you were born, so he bought some supplements and sent them to you. They are all very good supplements. You should eat more."


    Lin Yi wanted to say that she was not short of tonics. The tonics we sent her were piled up. How could she eat so much? When the words came to her mouth, she said, "I know, I won''t treat myself badly."


    It means to take the tonic from Lin Dong and eat it.


    Lin Dong immediately smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Lin Yi looks at her father, who smiles and squints because of her own words. She doesn''t know what to think. She doesn''t open her face and looks at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is teasing his son.


    The little guy looked at his father with his eyes open.


    "Baby, call it dad." Er Xiaofeng gently touches his son''s young face. It''s so good to be a father.


    Lin Dong takes over his son-in-law''s words with a smile: "just born a few days where the child can call father."


    Er Xiaofeng reached for his daughter.


    He is more like to tease his son, because the son opened his eyes to see the world more time, his daughter is full of sleep, sleep and eat. His daughter is also obedient. Apart from being hungry and crying, he seldom cries at other times, so he especially likes to hold his daughter.


    Lin Dong smiles and sees Er Xiaofeng holding the baby. He also wants to hold him, but he doesn''t dare to reach out. His daughter is willing to let him in and accept the supplements he sent. He is already very happy.


    But looking at the two lovely children, he couldn''t help being greedy and wanted to hug them.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t look at him or talk to him, Lin Dong went over and tried to pick up another baby. He noticed the reaction of his daughter and son-in-law from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that they didn''t seem to stop him, he immediately picked up the baby happily.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s very tired and not considerate to take care of two children by yourself. You should ask someone to help you." Lin Dong holds his grandson in his arms, and his heart melts. When the little guy looks at him, he closes his eyes and wants to go to bed. He opens his eyes to see him.


    He also knows that since his daughter gave birth to a child, his son-in-law has taken care of his daughter and a pair of grandchildren personally.


    In the past, he was worried that Er Xiaofeng would be bad to her daughter and that she would not be comfortable in her family. After all, the gap between the two was too big. The old aunt of the ER family was a fierce one. The old aunt forced the two to break up in those years.


    Later, I heard that Er Xiaofeng was very fond of his wife, and Lin Dong was afraid that it was just the freshness of the new marriage.


    Now looking at his son-in-law''s attitude towards his daughter, he can rest assured.


    What''s ER Xiaofeng''s status? When his wife gives birth to a child, he does everything by himself. Without borrowing other people''s hands, we can see how much he cares about his wife and children.


    "I''m a little tired, but I''m happy with it." Er Xiaofeng took his daughter to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed and said to Lin Yi, "wife, look at our daughter."


    Lin Yi sits up.


    She was now able to sit up on her own and get out of bed on her own.


    Nevertheless, er Xiaofeng still free a hand to help her.


    Lin Dong came over with his grandson and said with a smile, "the two children look like each other."


    "What''s so strange about twins Lin Yi said coldly that Lin Dong''s smile was a little chatty, but soon he was happy.


    As long as his daughter is willing to let him meet and hug his grandson, he will be satisfied.


    He used to be sorry for his daughter.


    The couple didn''t pay much attention to Lin Dong, but Lin Dong wanted to be close to his children, and they didn''t stop him.


    Lin Dong was cruel and indifferent to his sons and daughters. Now he is a grandfather. He is no longer heartless. Facing his two little grandsons, he just feels that he can''t hold them enough. He wants to watch them every day and grow up with them.


    Of course, that''s his extravagant hope.


    After today, he didn''t know if he could see two more children.


    Maybe by the time he sees his grandson again, they will be able to walk.


    Lin Dong''s heart is astringent. It''s all the bitter fruit he planted. It''s not his ruthlessness at that time, and there won''t be such bitter fruit today.


    The so-called fruit is what it grows.


    Blame no one but himself.


    After Lin Yi sat for a few minutes, er Xiaofeng told her to lie down.


    Mu Hao, an elder in the family and a doctor, told Er Xiaofeng that Lin Yi should not let her sit too much in the month, so as not to suffer from back pain and cold water, so as to avoid wind dampness and pain in the future.


    Er Xiaofeng always stares at his wife. As long as Lin Yi sits for more than ten minutes, he asks her to lie down.


    "I lie down every day and feel moldy." Lin Yi murmured, but he still lay down.


    Lin Xiaofeng said: "you are still very weak. You don''t know if you have any health problems. You listen to Xiao Feng. If you can lie down, don''t sit. The child is taken care of. "


    Lin Yi stopped talking.


    After childbirth, she recovered very well. Now the pain of the knife edge is very slight. She thinks it doesn''t matter to sit down, but the old people say so. She believes it.


    She took her cell phone and wanted to see the time.


    The Father also said to her, "don''t play with too many mobile phones in the confinement."


    Lin Yi answered his father coldly: "I just look at the time."


    Lin Dong stopped talking.


    After reading the time, she said to her father, "Xiaoyao is going to be over. He will come to the hospital to see me as soon as he finishes school. You should go back first. I will be discharged the day after tomorrow. Don''t run to the hospital every day. Be careful that your family blames you."Stepmother is not as good tempered as her mother.


    There is a half brother, the viscosity of the father is indescribable.


    Lin Dong said in a hurry: "she knows I came here and won''t blame me. Xiao Bao also knows that he has become an uncle. He is very happy and wants to come with me to see his nephew. Xiao Yao is about to leave school. Today, Friday, he will have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    Then he''s coming.


    That way you can see your son.


    Since Lin Yao was willing to go back to his hometown to visit his grandparents, when the two old people died, Lin Yao also went home to mourn. After finishing the old people''s affairs, he left. Lin Dong thinks that his son is softer than his daughter. Of course, his son is sensible.


    Both his ex-wife and daughter taught Lin Yao very well.


    Lin Yi knew that her father wanted to see her brother.


    My younger brother is already a teenager. He is precocious and has become more mature in recent years. Although he is still a teenager, he is mature like an adult in his twenties or thirties. He is also very good at dealing with people.


    Even her father-in-law praised her brother as a creative talent, and he would become a great tool in the future.


    Therefore, the relationship between the younger brother and the father eased up, Lin Yi acquiesced and did not interfere.


    Looking at the father who is still holding her son, Lin Yi sighs in her heart. Even she is relieved.


    "You go back first."


    Lin should let his father go.


    Lin Dong couldn''t give up, "Lin Yi, can you let Dad see Xiaoyao, how long will Xiaoyao come over?" He looked down at the little grandson who was sleeping sweetly in his arms, "and let dad have a look at the children more."


    When his daughter was discharged from hospital, he went to the Celebrity Garden, afraid that he could not even enter the door.


    The people of my family are not good to him. They know that he was not good to his daughter before.


    Before Lin Yi spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    It''s aunt er who pushes the door in. Aunt Er still carries three or four insulated lunch boxes in her hand. Regardless of her old age, she delivers food and soup to Lin Yi every day. Er Xiaofeng guards his wife and children, and she also delivers the food for her nephew and grandson.


    Following her aunt is Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    The day after Lin Yi gave birth to the baby, the brothers of Er Xiaofeng couldn''t help but run to see the child.


    Qianqian is holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. Yi Tianzhao is holding a fruit basket in one hand and a tonic bought in the other.


    Seeing Lin Dong inside, aunt er''s face is a little ugly, that is, after a few minutes, she wants to open up and return to normal.


    How to say, Lin Dong is Lin Yi''s own father. As her mother-in-law''s old aunt, she can''t be too lenient. As long as Lin Yi is willing to let Lin Dong in, she can''t say anything.


    But when Lin Dong saw aunt Er, he was flustered and reluctant to leave, so he had to greet her with a smile.


    Aunt er said coldly, when she put down the heat preservation lunch box, she carried the child from Lin Dong''s arms.


    Lin Dong only felt that his hands were empty. His little grandson had already fallen into aunt er''s hands. He stretched out his hand, a little chatting, and soon drew back.


    It may be that they are hungry, or they may be too busy to wake up the child. The brother and sister do not open their eyes and cry when they open their mouth.


    Qianqian handed the bouquet to Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi''s look, she said, "it''s much better than the day when she just gave birth to her baby."


    Lin Yi sees Yi Tianzhao helping to make milk powder. She doesn''t care about the baby''s crying and responds to Qian Qian: "she has been raised for several days. If she looks bad, brother Mu Hao will be bored to death by Xiao Feng."


    If my aunt gave her tonic soup several times a day, her stomach would not be empty.


    Eating well, being in a good mood and having a good rest, the two children could not disturb her at all, and her complexion gradually recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "It''s a holiday."


    Qian Qian nodded, "I''m about to graduate."


    "Have you finished your graduation thesis?"


    "Qian Qian smile," there is a day in, difficult not to pour him. "


    Lin Yi


    Is it her graduation thesis or Tianzhao''s?


    "I think Tianzhao has learned to take care of children." Lin Yi looks at the washed milk powder and hands the bottle to ER Xiaofeng''s Yi Tianzhao. She looks at Qianqian with a smile, and says something.


    Qian Qian blushed, but said with a smile, "learn more, and I can relax in the future."


    Although Yi Tianzhao is dull, he is actually a man who likes children very much. In his last life, he especially dotes on a pair of children.


    However, when the children have an accident, he is not around


    Don''t let go of your life.


    Now, she and Yi Tianzhao have a good time.


    In a few years, they will have children, hoping that the two children will be her children again.


    Everyone paid little attention to Lin Dong. He couldn''t get in. He was a little chatty, but he was not easy to say anything.


    Qian Qian noticed this, she asked Lin Yi softly: "your father is to see the children?"


    "Well."


    Qian Qian was silent for a moment and said, "after all, it''s father and daughter."


    Like Lin Yi, she once hated her father''s domestic violence against her. Later, she learned the truth. Her resentment against her father disappeared. When her father didn''t want to face her, she felt sad. She still had to go home from time to time to have a look. Even if her father would drive her out, she would go back and walk.


    Slowly, the father was able to face her.


    The relationship between father and daughter began to improve.


    Now, even if her father is suffering from cancer, well controlled, and his father''s mentality is good, he can see his grandson off to school every day. In his spare time, he talks with someone else, plays chess, or goes to the park nearby to practice Taijiquan, even learns square dance from others, and sometimes travels with other people. In the past two years, my father has gone a lot A lot of places.


    The last review, the doctor said that her father''s illness was under control, and even showed signs of improvement.


    Mu Hao told her that with her father''s current mentality and lifestyle, maybe her father''s cancer can be cured slowly without recurrence, and the cancer cells will disappear.


    So, life attitude is very important.


    Qianqian is glad that she came back in advance and found Yi Tianzhao ahead of time, rewriting the track of her previous life, so that she can still have the opportunity to be filial to her father, so that she does not have to end up with the result that "the son wants to be raised but not loved".


    "Now that I have a baby, I can understand my mother''s practice at that time, and my resentment towards my father is weak. How to say, without him, there would not be me and Xiaoyao." People, with the increase of social experience, as well as the growth of age, see people see things will have great changes.


    Linyi is more mature.


    Qian Qian nodded.


    Soon after, Lin Yao came.


    Lin Dong finally saw his eldest son. The joy was written on his face. How could he not cover it? Even if the eldest son was equally cold and light to him.


    Until it was dark, Lin Dong was reluctant to leave.


    Er Xiaofeng showed his brother-in-law with his eyes.


    Lin Yao was a little reluctant, but he sent his father out.


    He purposely walked very fast, leaving his father behind. When he took the elevator downstairs, the father and son were not together.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind at all.


    Taking the elevator down to the first floor, Lin Dong saw his eldest son with his back against a thick column in the hall on the first floor and put his hands in his trousers pocket.


    It''s time for Lin Yao to grow up. His height is fast.


    Lin Dong looked at his eldest son in a dazed way. He still remembers that when the child was born, he knew it was a son, and their family were ecstatic. At that time, he was good to his ex-wife.


    Later, the eldest son was found to be ill, and he also thought that he would have to treat his son if he lost his fortune.


    It is the parents who say that the son''s disease can not be cured, it is better to let him find someone to regenerate a healthy son. In addition, his daughter has become a blind again. As soon as he is instigated by his parents, he becomes a ruthless and heartless man.


    He killed his ex-wife indirectly because of his decision.


    A couple of children will hate him, of course.


    Lin Dong sighed in his heart, but his legs were out of control. He quickly walked over and cried, "Xiao Yao."


    Lin Yao tilted his head and looked at him. He left the pillar he was leaning against. He lifted his feet and left. As he walked, he asked him, "are you driving?"


    "Well."


    "Then hurry up and drive by yourself, so that I don''t have to pay for your car."


    Although he is suffering, but listen to his son''s words, Lin Dong feel that it is gouging out the heart, heartache.


    "Xiao Yao."


    "If you have something to say, I am not deaf, I can hear."


    "You, can''t you walk so fast, Dad can''t keep up with you."Lin Yao snorted coldly: "if you can''t keep up, don''t come back later." In that case, he slowed down a little.


    The sister and brother have obviously eased off their treatment of their father, even though they still have a hard tongue.


    Father and son went out one after another. Lin Yao stopped and said to his father, "I''ll take you here. You can drive your car and go home by yourself. Just pay attention on the way, so as not to blame us for anything."


    Lin Dong opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    After a long time, he took out a stack of money from his trouser pocket and handed it to Lin Yao. Looking at him, he said, "Xiaoyao, this is a little bit of dad''s heart. Please take it to your sister for your father and ask her to buy more tonics to mend her body."


    Lin Yao doesn''t take money from his father.


    "My sister is in need of nothing. Take this money back for your own use."


    His elder sister is now the wife of the head of the ER family. If you don''t know her status, you don''t have to say her wealth.


    My sister''s mother-in-law left her a huge sum of money. She had her own career. Although she had little care since she was pregnant, she still had sister Luo''s help. Every month, she still had income.


    Today''s sister and brother are no longer the poor couple who had nothing five years ago.


    "I know your sister needs everything. It''s just a little bit of dad''s heart. Xiaoyao, you can take it to your sister for Dad. There were too many people just now, and dad didn''t have much money. I''m sorry to take it out. When your two nephews are full moon, your sister must not invite me to drink the full moon wine, but I am still the grandfather of two children. When the grandfather has to give gifts to two grandchildren, you should think that I bought things for you to give to the two children. "


    Lin Dong said and put the money into Lin Yao''s hand.


    Lin Yao pushed it several times, but when he couldn''t push it off, he took it.


    "If my sister scolds me, I won''t see you next time." Lin Yao reluctantly took the money and said something in a bad mood.


    Lin Dong laughs, "today, dad has been very satisfied."


    Lin Yao curled his lips and saw that the sky was getting darker and darker. He urged: "you go back quickly."


    "Well, Dad''s gone." Lin Dong looks back in three steps.


    I hope that my son can stop him. It''s good for father and son to go out for a meal. Unfortunately, he is disappointed, and his son has turned back.


    Lin Dong stopped and quietly watched his son''s figure get farther and farther away from him. He was soon cut off by the stream of people and could no longer be seen.


    When Lin Yao returns to the maternity room, her sister has already finished the tonic soup, and her two nephews are also full. As usual, the little girl sleeps when she is full, while her brother is looking at Qian Qian lying beside the baby bed with her eyes open.


    Qianqian touched the baby''s face and couldn''t put it down.


    Lin Yao took advantage of everyone''s attention on the two children, went to the bed, took out the money that his father had given him and handed it to his sister.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "did he give it?"


    "My brother-in-law asked me to send him out. Of course, he gave it to me. He said that there were too many people here just now, and his money was too little. He was embarrassed to take it out. He insisted that I bring it up for you. He said that he bought you tonics and full moon gifts for my two nephews."


    Lin Yi refused to accept the money and said coldly, "he knows himself. When he knows the full moon wine, I won''t invite him. Xiao Yao, if he comes back tomorrow, you will give him back the money. Who cares about his money? "


    But Lin Yao put the money on the edge of her sister''s pillow, "he gave you the money. If you want to return it to him, you can pay it back yourself."


    After a pause, he said, "sister, you are in confinement. Don''t think so much about it. Just live your own life. He does what he likes and doesn''t affect us. "


    He was afraid that his sister would be affected by his father''s presence.


    "I know, you can rest assured that she will not be affected by him."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his brother''s head. "Xiao Yao has grown up."


    Taking away his elder sister''s hand touching his head, Lin Yao said with a smile, "since I know I''ve grown up, I don''t want to touch my head like I did when I was a child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Lin Yi is funny, "I''m your sister. What''s wrong with touching your head?"


    "I would feel like a puppy."


    Lin Yi reached out and asked for his brother''s forehead. Lin Yao quickly avoided it and made a face at his sister, which made Lin Yi laugh and cry.


    Lin Yao turned around and went to see his precious nephew.


    He''s still a kid, and he''s curious.


    From the birth of his nephew, he would take time to have a look every day. He found that the two little guys were the same every day, and the changes were very fast. When he was just born, he thought that the two children were ugly. Although his sister was not a great beauty, she was also a beautiful woman, not to mention her brother-in-law. He was as beautiful as a God.


    So good genes, how to give birth to two ugly children.


    Of course, Lin Yao is only in the heart of the stomach Fei, on the surface dare not reveal half of the point, but also afraid that his nonsense will make people suspect the blood relationship of the child.


    Now look at the two little guys, they are not so ugly.


    Two little babies, one sleeping, the other dancing and kicking away the quilt that wrapped his small body bit by bit, the two legs kicked very vigorously.


    Lin Yao crowded around Qian Qian and said curiously, "he was only a few days old. He has so much strength that even the quilt has been kicked away by him."


    Aunt Er is sitting on the other side of the crib. She likes to see two little dolls even more than Lin Yao. Seeing her nephew''s great grandson kicking away the quilt, she helps her nephew and grandson repack the quilt, while smiling and answering Lin Yao: "strong, strong and healthy, I like to watch him dance with his hands and feet."


    My nephew and great granddaughter are so quiet that they sleep when they are full and eat when they are full. Rarely do they dance like great nephews and great grandsons. Aunt Er admits that she loves her nephew and great grandson more.


    "How lovely."


    Lin Yao gently poked his nephew''s face, then touched his niece''s face and said, "my sister always sleeps."


    "Sleep when you''re full and eat when you''re full. You see, when you were born, your brother was a little older than your sister. Now you''re the same. When the full moon comes, I think my sister will be heavier than my brother."


    Qianqian had two children in her last life, and she also took care of her children herself. In her experience, she felt that after birth, children would sleep when they were full and eat when they were full, and they would grow fast.


    Lin Yao seems to believe but not believe.


    After watching the two children for a long time, it was too late to leave.


    There are only Er Xiaofeng''s husband and wife and two children in the maternity room.


    The two nannies carefully selected by the ER family are idle outside. When Er Xiaofeng needs their help, he will ask them to come in.


    Although idle and boring, but the two nannies are very happy with the money given by our family. They also feel that they can get so much salary without taking care of their children.


    After changing the diapers for the two children, er Xiaofeng can only be free for the time being after watching the two kids fall asleep.


    "It''s the same to have nannies take care of them. You do everything by yourself. You are tired and sleepy, and you lose a lot of weight." Lin Yi got out of bed and went to the crib to look at the two children. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was still guarding a pair of children, she felt his face painfully.


    Er Xiaofeng is really thin.


    "Our children, I am willing to do everything by myself. If the children are brought up by their father, they will certainly kiss their father." Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi''s hand to touch his face. "I heard that my father used to take me personally, but there was a nanny, and he often took me to Mojia. I was very attached to sister Moya, but I was not particularly close to my father."


    It is true that his father valued him.


    However, when he was a child, his father only regarded him as an inheritor, because his father did not love his mother. When he was a little older, he heard that his father took him with him personally. He didn''t love him much, but Aunt Zhang Xiao would educate his children. His father wanted to use him to get special treatment and attention from Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because the nature of his father''s care for him was different from his present care for a pair of children. He would not be particularly close to his father, or the relationship between father and son would be better when he was an adult.


    Both husband and wife lack complete parental love, and Lin Yi understands what Er Xiaofeng says.


    "You go back to bed and lie down."


    Er Xiaofeng gets up, pulls and supports Lin Yi to return to bed, helps her to sit down slowly, and then helps her to lie down slowly.


    After lying down, Lin Yi took out the money that her father lent her by his younger brother''s hand from under the pillow and said to ER Xiaofeng, "this is what he asked Xiao Yao to give me."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the money, and then carefully looked at Lin Yi''s face, "if you really don''t want to accept it, I''ll ask people to return it to him, so that he doesn''t have to send any more money or so many things. Our children don''t need anything, and I''ll take good care of you."


    "I really don''t want his money."


    Lin Yi then handed the money to ER Xiaofeng, "you let people return the money to him. I asked him to come in to see the two children, but his heart knot could not be untied at once When she saw her father, she would think of her dead mother.At the same time, she blamed herself for her weakness. If her blind brother was not ill, her mother would not have come up with such a dead end.


    Now, she can enjoy all this, it is her mother''s life to help her conversion.


    Therefore, even if Lin Yi''s attitude toward his father is softened, he always has a knot in his heart.


    "Er Xiaofeng took the money from her," you have a rest first. I''ll arrange someone to send the money back to him. "


    "Well."


    Lin Yi watched Er Xiaofeng turn around and walk out gently.


    What a lovely thing Lin Dong and his wife are still talking about when they come home.


    Xiaobao saw his father speak so hard, asked his father: "Dad, you said I became an uncle, then when can I go to see the two babies?"


    Lin Dong''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    It''s very difficult for him to meet his daughter and grandson, let alone take Xiaobao.


    Lin Yi didn''t vent her anger on Xiaobao, but she didn''t want to have too much contact with Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao knows that he has a sister and a brother, but his brother and sister never play with him. He even forgets their appearance. His classmates'' brothers and sisters are very good.


    "Dad?"


    Xiaobao saw that his father did not answer himself, and called again.


    Yu Li glanced at him and said, "say it, talk about it."


    Lin Dong talked to him.


    He is very happy.


    "They don''t hate us after a few years. You''d better not be annoying in the future, and don''t tell Xiaobao too much about them, so that Xiaobao won''t be disappointed again and again."


    Lin Dong was silent for several minutes and sighed, "OK, I won''t say it."


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Yu Li goes out to open the door.


    Soon, she came in, looking ugly.


    "Who is it?" Lin Dong asked instinctively.


    Xiao Bao has been sent upstairs to rest by him.


    Yu Li didn''t speak. She came over and threw a pile of money to Lin Dong. She was so fierce that the money was scattered all over the place.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Dong asked her, hurry to pick up the money, now their family life is no longer rich, children gradually grow up, spending more and more, both husband and wife have learned to be careful, money, for them is very important.


    "You are kind enough to give money to others, but they don''t appreciate it. If you send money back, you don''t have to send it back. They don''t need it. As I said earlier, what kind of family are you? You are the grandfather of two children. So what? Maybe your daughter doesn''t want her children to know that she has a grandfather like you. "


    Yu Li is not only angry at what the people of your family said, but also because Lin Dong gave Qian Linyi in private, without her consent, and without the husband and wife to discuss it.


    Lin Dong wants to send some supplements in the past, but she doesn''t have any opinions. She still accompanies Lin Dong to buy those supplements and children''s daily necessities.


    Those things are not cheap. After buying so many, the money spent is a month''s expenditure of their family.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng was merciful and didn''t kill the husband and wife completely, it is impossible for them to return to the former days when they were servants and maidservants. Today, different from the past, Yu Li also takes money seriously.


    Lin Dong''s action of picking up money is stiff. After being complained by his wife, he doesn''t speak. After a minute''s pause, he continues to pick up money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    What happened to Lin Yi''s father and daughter did not affect the newly married Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    After dawn, they returned to the door in three directions.


    Return to the door ceremony, the Mu family is particularly prepared.


    also arranged several bodyguard cars, followed by the delivery of things, but also to Cheng Xiaojun stand up, let people know her Mu family three suck, even if the family does not give strength, but the husband family still attaches great importance to her.


    This time, Cheng Zhizi''s family didn''t help him.


    They don''t have the face to come back.


    On the wedding day, their daughter did that kind of thing, let alone the family members. Even if they did not investigate, they felt shameless.


    Now Cheng Xiaoying has been arrested.


    After Cheng Xiaojun returned home, the next day, he and Muzhi went out on a honeymoon.


    Chengyi martial arts school gradually returned to normal operation.


    Cheng Xiaohui is looking forward to his sister''s return from their honeymoon and her sister''s pregnancy.


    It''s been half a year since my sister married Mu Zhi.


    To Cheng Xiaohui''s surprise, half a month after her sister''s honeymoon, their uncle was also arrested.


    First, her daughter was arrested, and then her husband had an accident. Knowing that it was the company''s problem, Mrs. Cheng collapsed. No matter what the relationship with Dafang was, she once again went to Chengyi martial arts school to find Cheng Xiaohui.


    In the door, Mrs. Cheng saw Cheng Xiaohui, and she knelt down to Cheng Xiaohui''s feet. Her hands hugged Cheng Xiaohui''s legs tightly, which frightened Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Auntie, what are you doing? Get up, get up."


    Cheng Xiaohui wants to break away from Mrs. Cheng''s hand and help her up. She holds her tightly. With his own strength, he can''t help Mrs. Cheng up. He looks at several coaches with the same look of consternation and says, "help me to lift my aunt up."


    Several coaches came quickly and quickly helped Mrs. Cheng up.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui, you must save your uncle. He is your uncle." Even if Mrs. Cheng is helped up, she still holds on to Cheng Xiaohui''s clothes.


    Since her husband''s accident, Mrs. Cheng has been flustered. Now she has no idea what to do, and her son is scared, so she is useless.


    When the daughter went in, she could not ask the elder brother and sister to forgive her daughter, but my nephew should not stand idly by.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong with my uncle?" Cheng Xiaohui is at a loss.


    My aunt looks like a teenager.


    Cheng Xiaohui has never dreamed that an aunt who always pays attention to maintenance will grow old and become an old woman in a short period of time.


    "Xiaohui, your uncle was arrested. He said that he had committed a crime and that his business was illegal. He was taken away with evidence. Xiaohui, Xiaoying matter, I dare not also have no face to ask you, but your uncle''s matter, you can''t ignore, it is your own uncle


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiaohui frowned.


    Uncle''s business is against the law?


    It''s normal for those who break the law to be taken away by the police with evidence?


    "Auntie, what''s going on? How is my uncle''s business illegal? What has he done? " Cheng Xiaohui asked seriously.


    Mrs. Cheng cried, "I don''t know. He is in charge of all business affairs, and I don''t understand it."


    She pretended to kneel down again and begged Cheng Xiaohui. She was held by the coach. She did not kneel down again. She pulled Cheng Xiaohui''s clothes and begged: "Xiaohui, tell Xiaojun to help her save your uncle."


    Cheng Xiaohui frowned, "Xiaojun and ah Zhi are out of the country on their honeymoon. Ah Zhi also said, don''t disturb them. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll find out what my uncle has done to break the law. "


    What else can Mrs. Cheng do except nod?


    When her husband had an accident, she met her niece on her honeymoon.


    What a coincidence!


    My nephew and son-in-law left a message not to disturb them.


    Did they already know that? That''s why my nephew and son-in-law left a message to block her way for help?


    Mrs. Cheng is really regretting that her intestines are turning green now. In those years, when they were better to Xiaohui brother and sister, maybe they would not have this result today.


    If her husband and daughter go in, the business of the company will not be able to do, and her home will be destroyed.


    After persuading empress dowager Cheng to leave, Cheng Xiaohui does not call his sister, but tentatively contacts Mu Zhang. After Mu Zhang answers his phone call, he and Mu Zhang play a bit of family routine, and then tentatively asks Mu Zhang: "Zhang Shao, do you know about my uncle?"


    How clever Mu Zhang is. When Cheng Xiaohui calls, he guesses the reason.


    "I know. What''s the matter? You want to help him? " Mu Zhang asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaohui stopped.


    He didn''t dare to ask for help.


    Silent, he asked: "Zhang Shao, can I ask my uncle how to break the law?"


    Mu Zhang told Cheng Xiaohui about Cheng Zhiping.After hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui said to Mu Zhang powerlessly to disturb him and hung up.


    What my uncle did not only violate the law, but also be sentenced for several years.


    With a long sigh, Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t know how his uncle''s family got into this situation.


    But I have to say, uncle, it''s your fault.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaohui on this side hangs up the phone, the Mu Zhang over there contacts Mu Zhi and tells Mu Zhi of Cheng Xiaohui''s call.


    "Muzhi, you arranged well." Mu Zhang praised his brother with a smile.


    Mu Zhi replied with a smile: "I just don''t want them to disturb my wife."


    "Have a good time and play for a few more months. Anyway, there is brother Zhong Yang in the company." Mu Zhang was in a good mood to let his brother play for more months.


    Mu Zhi laughed and said, "brother, when you say this, be careful. Don''t let brother Zhong Yang hear you. Otherwise, ha ha, it''s hard for you." Anyway, during his honeymoon, if his brother-in-law wants to take people back to the company as coolie, he can only catch Mu Zhang, and he will never be arrested.


    Mu Zhang


    He said it very loud just now. I hope people outside can''t hear him.


    "In fact, I really want to take Xiaojun to explore and explore. Considering that this is our honeymoon, I''ll forget it. If I had a few more months to play, I would have taken her around the world Mu Zhi thinks he should change his plan.


    At the end of his three-month honeymoon, he can go on vacation and take his wife around the world.


    Anyway, the couple''s honeymoon trip is not only in one country, flying around, there is no fixed location, even if brother Zhong Yang is more powerful, he can''t be caught by people flying to take care of the company.


    "Muzhi, we are good brothers, brothers, you have to pity your brother and me." Mu Zhang realized what consequences his words would bring, and quickly coaxed his younger brother, "three months vacation is coming, you will come back immediately."


    Mu Zhiren is out of control in foreign countries. He laughs: "look at my mood."


    As long as his wife doesn''t get pregnant during the honeymoon like Yun Jing, he takes her around the world.


    "Good brother, you see your two sister-in-law are about to give birth, do you have the heart that your nieces and daughters are left out by your father after they are born?"


    "There are so many people in our family that my nephews don''t have to worry about no one to look after them. Brother, if my sister-in-law gave birth to a beautiful and lovely niece, I will take Xiaojun to fly back after the holiday. If I have a nephew, I will take Xiaojun to travel around the world and return at the end of the year. "


    Mu Zhang: "the You are a typical man who values women more than men. Ah Zhi, you can''t do this. You must treat them equally. They all call you uncle. "


    Mu Zhi rudely flings words: "elder brother dare say you don''t want a daughter?"


    Mu Zhang touched his nose and muttered: "ah Zhi, I don''t think you have become cunning. You are no longer the honest ah Zhi before."


    "No way. It''s hard to survive if you''re not cunning. Brother, I will not brag with you, hang up first ha, wish me a happy honeymoon! "


    " well, I wish you a happy honeymoon, Xiaojun has a big stomach and you will come back early. "


    Mu Zhi has hung up, and I don''t know if I heard the sentence behind Mu Zhang.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just want to put the mobile phone down, and ring up, Mu Zhang see is the wife adult call, quickly answer.


    "Wife, do you have a stomachache? Are you going to have a baby? "


    Mu Zhang stood up quickly.


    Lennon''s due date has come, and Lin Yi should have given birth to all the children after her. However, Lin Yi has twins. Twins don''t stay in the mother''s body for ten months like a single child. They are often born early.


    Lansnon comforted him, "don''t worry too much. I don''t know if I''m going to have a baby, even though I''m in a bit of pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "Your due date is these days, the stomach is a little painful, it must be born, I will go back immediately."


    Mu Zhang walked out of his desk and said, "don''t be afraid, Si Nong. I''ll be there soon."


    Lennon is still in the mood to laugh at the moment. Her stomach hurts a little, but she doesn''t have a big pain. She said, "I''m not mozhang, just like I don''t see a secretary. I walk fast.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang is about to go to the elevator, the Secretary has to make a noise to disturb Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang stopped to look at the Secretary, the eyes let the secretary a little hurt.


    President, you need to sign this document The Secretary said that he was going to hand the document to Mu Zhang, but mu Zhang waved and told the Secretary: "take it to Mr. Zhong, and his signature is the same. Besides, you tell Mr. Zhong that my wife is going to have a baby. I won''t go back to the company these days, so the company will ask him."


    "Madame is going to be born?" The secretary was surprised and surprised. He didn''t urge Mu Zhang to sign. He said with understanding: "the president should go to the hospital to accompany his wife. I''ll go to find Mr. Zhong to sign."


    Anyway, Zhong is always the son-in-law of the Mu family. In the company, he is equal to the president. No, the president has to yield three points to Mr. Zhong.


    Mu Zhang had already left.


    After the secretary left, she took the document to Zhong Yang for signature.


    As soon as Zhong Yang saw his brother-in-law''s secretary looking for him, his handsome face was not good-looking. After listening to the Secretary''s explanation and knowing that lansnon was going to be born, he quietly took over the document from the Secretary, signed it and sealed it with his seal.


    After the secretary went out, Zhong Yang immediately called Muya. As soon as Muya answered the phone, he said to his wife with a smile: "wife, I have good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "You first say whether you love me or not, then I''ll tell you."


    Muya chuckled, "I''m old and married, and I take meat as fun. Do I love you or not? Come on, what''s the good news? I''ll have a good time too. I''ll make you some delicious food tonight


    Zhong Yang said sweetly, "everything my wife does is delicious. Wife, I like to hear you say that you love me. Let me have fun first, and then I will make you happy


    This kind of Zhong Yang is absolutely amazing.


    "You can say it if you don''t say it. I''m busy checking accounts. If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up." The husband and wife are always in favor of Muya. He wants to ask Muya to obey him first. Hehe, it seems a little difficult.


    If so, Zhong Yang immediately surrendered and said with a smile, "Muya, you are going to be an aunt again."


    "Do you want to think about it?" Of her three brothers and daughters in law, two of them are about to be born. Muya knows it in her mind.


    "Well, Mu Zhang left the company again and ran away. Wife, you have to have pity on me. You can stew some tonic Soup for me every day. Mu''s group is your mother''s company. Your three younger brothers are very bad. They are holding on to my brother-in-law." Zhong Yang sells miserably.


    Muya said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make you a fat man by stewing soup every day. I don''t want to be ugly."


    "I''m married, and I''m not afraid of ugliness."


    Moya


    The couple talked on the phone for an hour, and Zhong Yang Hung up. He felt his chin and thought that it was not bad for his brother-in-law to have a second child. At least when his wife gave birth to a child, he would not go back to the company. He could accompany his wife to have a baby, and by the way, he would have made himself fat.


    When he thought of Muya''s birth, he was so nervous that his legs were soft. Zhong Yang had just considered whether to coax his wife into having a second child.


    Forget it, I still don''t want a second child. I can''t let my wife suffer. He doesn''t have to be worried.


    LAN Si Nong has a stomachache. Although she has not yet called her mother-in-law who is not at home, the servant dare not conceal it. She has already called Zhang Xiaofu and his wife.


    When muzhang arrived home, his parents moved faster than him and had already come back first. The family was preparing to go to the hospital.


    Nan Yun has a big stomach and wants to go to the hospital with her. Zhang Xiao looks at her anxiously and advises: "Xiao Yun, you''d better wait for news at home."


    Later, everyone''s attention is focused on lansinong. I''m afraid we can''t take care of Nan Yun.


    Nan Yun thought for a while, then stopped, did not insist on following to the hospital.


    Mu Zhang took all the necessary products to the hospital into the car, and went to help lansinon. Lansinon didn''t need him to help him, "how can I be so delicate? Now I can bear the pain."


    Zhang Xiao followed up on the Mu Zhang''s car, Mu Chen was driving a car alone to follow.


    Only when they turned around and saw her go back to the villa, they could not see her.


    Seeing this, the maid accompanying her asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, grandma hao? Is it uncomfortable? " But in the heart is guessing, should not be Hao young grandmother also want to give birth to? Hao Shao''s grandmother is not yet due. If she is born now, she will be born prematurely.At that time, master muzhang and master muhao were full-term and less than a month old, which led to the fact that master muzhang and master muhao, who had been stable brothers, were not equal to each other. Over the years, neither of the brothers would recognize the second master, which also made them do not know who should be called the first young master and who was the second young master.


    Now Zhang Shao grandma is about to have a second child. If Hao Shao''s grandmother also gave birth prematurely, would she be the same as Zhang Shao and Hao Shao?


    "I, I have a little pain in my stomach. I don''t know if it''s caused by my tension when I see Si Nong''s stomachache?" Nan Yun''s face changed a little.


    The servant quickly helped her, "I will help you into the room and lie down. If you can''t relieve yourself, inform Hao Shao and send you to the hospital immediately."


    Nan Yun nods.


    The servant helped her into the room and lay down in front of the double sofa.


    "Grandma Hao, I''d better inform Hao Shao." The servant worried that Nanyun would really give birth prematurely, and did not dare to let him lie down. After helping Nanyun lie down, she immediately called Mu Hao and told him, "Hao Shao''s grandmother also said that she had a stomachache. I don''t know if she is going to give birth in advance."


    Smell speech, Mu Hao almost crushed the mobile phone.


    In the heart silently calculated the Nan Yun pregnancy cycle, he put down his heart, even if earlier than the due date, but also not afraid.


    "You arrange the driver and send the young lady to the hospital immediately. I''ll wait here." Mu Hao feels that if he rushes back to pick up his wife, it will take a long time. He is worried that Nan Yun will have other accidents. It''s better to let the driver at home send Nan Yun over.


    Because LAN Si Nong and Nan Yun are both pregnant women and late pregnancy, Mojia has already made preparations.


    After thinking about it, Mu Hao said, "I''ll call brother Chengxuan. Their home is closer to ours. Let brother Chengxuan take Yunzheng and send yunyun with you."


    Said, he first hung up the phone, quickly contacted Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan The young master of Ning family has become your mother. You can find me for everything.


    Needless to say, all the people in the Mu family know that Nan Yun also has a stomachache and is in a mess.


    In the afternoon, LAN Si Nong gave birth to a son. In the evening, Nan Yun also gave birth to a son. Let''s rest assured that both babies are healthy and cry loudly. Of course, lansnon''s son cries louder, and he is born full-term.


    Double happiness.


    Both Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying were overjoyed.


    Zhang Xiao also teased Xu Yingying: "in those days, your son wanted to be the eldest brother, but he refused to be the second. Now, your grandson is also like this. He has to fight for big brother. Oh, he can''t be the boss. My little Yan is the boss. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Xu Yingying also laughs: "it''s clear that everything is normal in the production inspection. It''s too early. It''s estimated that it''s really out to compete for the elder brother."


    The difference between the two children is only two or three hours. It is estimated that when they grow up, they will be like Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. Neither of them will be younger brothers.


    Annie saw that the two sisters-in-law laughed so much that she could not help saying, "can''t you two be considerate of me, who is not yet a grandmother?"


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying look at her at the same time and know what''s on her mind. Zhang Xiao comforts her: "don''t worry too much. Xiaozhi and Xiaojun are still young. They haven''t been married long. They are healthy. Sooner or later, they will be."


    "That is to say, this reason, Mu Zhang is not very old. He is the father of two children." Annie admired Zhang Xiao most. "I hope they can bring good news back from their honeymoon."


    Like Ning Jinxuan and his wife.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying know that the sister-in-law is most concerned about the birth of a child, so they quickly miss the topic, so as to avoid Annie becoming more and more envious, which may increase pressure on Muzhi and his wife.


    Recently, there have been many happy events.


    First of all, Lin Yi gave birth to a pair of twins, and then Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun held a wedding ceremony. More than half a month ago, the two young grandmothers of the Mu family gave birth to children on the same day.


    Cheng Yi martial arts school received the news every other day.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t pay attention to the news from his parents'' side, but he usually knows about Mu''s family through his sister or brother-in-law. Now that his sister has gone on her honeymoon, his channel for receiving news is naturally a little late.


    Knowing that the two young grandmothers had children on the same day, Cheng Xiaohui was smiling, but worried about her sister.


    The younger sister does not have a strong family to rely on, married to Muzhi for such a long time and is not pregnant, can he not worry? It''s just this kind of thing. It''s no use worrying about it.


    Although the Cheng family and the second room of the Mu family are the real children''s in laws, the relationship between the third room of the Mu family has always been excellent, and Cheng Xiaohui still has to prepare a big gift to send to the past.


    "Is curator Cheng there?"


    Cheng Xiaohui makes a list of gifts for himself. He is going to buy gifts according to the list and send them to Mu''s home. Suddenly, he hears a strange girl''s voice coming. Cheng Xiaohui looks up and sees a strange middle-aged woman coming in.


    "Is curator Cheng in?"


    The middle-aged woman asked again.


    Cheng Xiaohui got up and said, "elder sister, I''m curator Cheng. Can I help you?"


    "You are curator Cheng." The middle-aged woman looked up and down at Cheng Xiaohui, boasting: "it''s really a good young man. He has the ability to open such a big martial arts school at a young age, and he is also upright. "


    Cheng Xiaohui keeps a polite smile, but in his heart is guessing what identity this woman is.


    "Curator Cheng, my name is Wang." After the middle-aged woman praised Cheng Xiaohui, she took out a business card and handed it to Cheng Xiaohui. "I run a marriage agency. I can be a matchmaker. Who doesn''t know the reputation of matchmaker Wang? All the marriages I said are good ones. Many of them have become good ones through my matchmaking. They live a happy life and have a happy family. They often come to see me, give me gifts and thank me. "


    I heard it was a matchmaker. Cheng Xiaohui was puzzled.


    He did not go to the marriage agency to leave information conquest.


    But he politely asked matchmaker Wang to sit down.


    Matchmaker Wang is a good talker. As soon as she sits down, matchmaker Wang has a lot of topics to talk about. Cheng has almost no chance to interrupt. When she says a lot of things, Cheng Xiaohui says nothing. While she is drinking water, Cheng Xiaohui asks her, "sister Wang is here today to help me introduce my girlfriend?"


    "In my line of business, I''m going to be a matchmaker for you."


    Matchmaker Wang finished a glass of water, moistened her throat, and began to say a series of good words.


    Cheng Xiaohui heard so much she said, but didn''t understand. Who was she going to introduce to him and who asked her to come here.


    "Curator Cheng, you are really lucky. Please, the girl I went to today is a wonderful girl. I have seen that girl once. I am a woman. I will be fascinated by her. She is young, beautiful and capable. She runs a clothing store on the pedestrian street. Curator Cheng knows that the shop is very expensive and can be used in the shopping mall The people who open shops there are capable. "


    "Don''t worry about other people''s problems. Their daughter hasn''t been married up to now. It''s their parents who don''t want their daughter to marry too early. If they didn''t know that curator Cheng is good and capable, their family wouldn''t have the cheek to ask me to come and talk to curator Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaohui asked with a smile: "sister Wang, you have said so much, but you have not told me, what is the surname of the girl you want to introduce to me."


    "Gu, pan."


    Wang matchmaker said the girl''s boudoir name, but also pay attention to Cheng Xiaohui''s reaction.


    Looking forward to it?


    Cheng Xiaohui almost choked to death.


    Is it his sister''s former rival that matchmaker Wang suddenly comes to the door to lead the bridge for him?


    "Sister Wang, is that Miss Gu you are talking about? Was her family rich before, but when she broke down, she went to open a shop to sell clothes?" Cheng Xiaohui is careful to prove that he only has the same name.Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "it seems that curator Cheng also has an impression on Miss Gu, which saves me a lot of words. Since curator Cheng knows Miss Gu and speaks with conscience, does curator Cheng dare to say that Miss Gu is not good? If it wasn''t for the fact that they broke down their property, they could not afford Miss Gu as curator Cheng. "


    Although Chengyi martial arts school is an old brand martial arts school, it was once brilliant. Who knows that the current Chengyi martial arts school is not as good as before. It can reopen with the help of in laws. If Cheng Xiaojun didn''t go away and became the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family, Cheng Yi martial arts school might have lost his life.


    In the heart of matchmaker Wang, if Gu''s family doesn''t go bankrupt, Cheng Xiaohui really can''t afford to look forward to it.


    Cheng Xiaohui looked pale. He said coldly, "I really can''t stand up to Miss Gu. Please refuse Miss Gu for me."


    If his sister''s former rival was on a blind date with him, what would it look like?


    My sister has thorns in her heart. Can my sister and sister-in-law get along with each other in the future?


    Cheng Xiaohui knows that Gu pan is not as snobbish as her parents, and her moral character is not bad, but it is impossible to let him and Gu pan come together.


    When Gu''s family invited the matchmaker to come to the house for marriage, Cheng Xiaohui thought a little more. He thought that after the failure of forcing his daughter to go back to Muzhi, he turned to him because he was Mu Zhi''s brother-in-law.


    Is it hard to take care of your family?


    No matter what kind of thoughts they hold, Cheng Xiaohui is not willing to be used.


    Mr. Cheng, I know that Miss Gu and your sister used to be enemies in love, and the young masters of the family are the most favored sons of heaven. Miss Gu once loved him. There is nothing wrong with admiring the third young master. Who hasn''t been in love several times when he was young? ¡±


    "now I am a mother of two children. When I was young, I also liked several men, and finally married my husband, but those were all in the past. Miss Gu is really good. Curator Cheng should know that if she misses Miss Gu, curator Cheng will go there to find a girl of that kind? "


    "To tell you the truth, curator Cheng is a little old, and he has been seriously ill before. Even if he is better now, some people will still dislike it, but it is not too bad to care for the family. Curator Cheng should not refuse too soon. Why don''t I arrange for you to meet and get along with Miss Gu?"


    Cheng Xiaohui or that attitude: "thank you, sister Wang, no need."


    "Curator Cheng, if you don''t get along with each other, how do you know if it''s not suitable for you, how do you know what Miss Gu thinks in her mind. At the beginning, she didn''t know that your brother-in-law was married at that time. If you don''t fear director Cheng''s anger, Miss Gu knows that Mu San Shao is in front of her."


    Cheng Xiaojun is a latecomer.


    "Sister Wang, you don''t have to say. I have a good idea of Miss Gu. I don''t dare to bother sister Wang about my marriage. Fate is predestined. When my fate comes, I will find a suitable partner for me. "


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "isn''t it your destiny now? When love knocks on the door, curator Cheng should not shut the door. When love turns around, you can''t stay. As far as I''m concerned, curator Cheng should put aside the past and get along with Miss Gu. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Cheng Xiaohui suddenly asked Wang matchmaker: "how much reward do you get from your family? I''ll give you double. You''ll refuse to take care of my family for me, and make sure they give up the idea. " Today''s incident, he thought, meant to look forward to his parents.


    Gu Panming knows that he is Xiaojun''s brother. How can he want to be friends with him?


    Her parents, however, meant to sell their daughters for glory.


    In the past, when the business of Gu''s family was not good, Gu''s father wanted to marry his daughter into Mu''s family, so that he could ask for help from his in laws.


    When Mu Zhi was not married, his third Aunt Zhang Xiao often took him to dinner parties, the intention of which could be said to be known by all the people in the upper class. Looking forward to it was not the first one to be persuaded by his family to pursue Muzhi.


    Of course, there are many people who really like Mozhi.


    How can we say that Mu Zhi is not bad looking? Even though he was a little low-key in the past, he is still a young master of the Mu family. His brothers, uncles and nephews are as close as a family, and they all don''t fight or rob. They like to make a career with their own abilities.


    As long as you don''t die, you will be happy all your life.


    Gu pan was a little interested in Mu Zhi, but later he knew that Mu Zhi had married, so Gu pan snuffed out the meaning of just coming up and stopped pestering Mu Zhi.


    However, because of her withdrawal, Gu''s family went bankrupt. Her parents shamelessly put the responsibility of bankruptcy on their eyes, blaming her and blaming her. Cheng Xiaohui witnessed all kinds of accusations against her once.


    How can Gu pan want to go on a blind date with Cheng Xiaohui after so many things happened?


    Cheng Xiaojun is in favor of the Mu family, and mu zhipet''s wife is on the tip of his heart. What''s more, he wants his wife to work in the Mu group. Climbing up to Cheng Xiaohui is climbing up to the Mu family. Taking care of his parents is a good calculation.


    After listening to Cheng Xiaohui''s words, Wang matchmaker is a bit silly.


    She has been engaged in the matchmaker industry for ten years, and it is the first time that she has met such a man.


    "Curator Cheng." "You, you really don''t like Miss Gu?"


    In her opinion, looking around is very good.


    As she said just now, if Gu''s family was not bankrupt, if her parents had not named their daughter by name and said that they would only marry Cheng Xiaohui, would Cheng Xiaohui be worthy of looking? Wang matchmaker doesn''t have to die to persuade Cheng Xiaohui to agree to make friends with Gu pan.


    For a beautiful girl like Gu pan, matchmaker Wang can introduce her to those high-quality men at any time. She can absolutely satisfy the high-quality men. She just waits for the red seal of thanks.


    But the Gu family appointed Cheng Xiaohui.


    It''s a pity that matchmaker Wang is in her heart.


    Cheng Xiaohui explained: "sister Wang, I know Miss Gu. Miss Gu is a good girl, but Sister Wang knows about her past. Miss Gu and I can''t do it. She asked her to go back to her parents and say, "don''t think about putting Miss Gu and me together. Even if they do, I won''t let my brother-in-law help the Gu family recover."


    If the Gu family has the ability, it will rely on their own ability to make a comeback.


    It is impossible to expect to sell women for honor.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaohui''s firm refusal, matchmaker Wang refused to let go no matter what she said. She had no choice but to get up and say, "since curator Cheng is ungrateful, I''ll have to reply. No, the curator is not young. It''s time to start a family. I don''t know what curator Cheng likes? As long as you tell me your conditions, I can always help you find the right one. "


    Mu San''s grandmother is very worried about her brother''s marriage.


    Wang matchmaker thinks that she can''t get the gift of taking care of her family. If she can help Cheng Xiaohui introduce her girlfriend, she also shows her face in Mu San''s little grandmother. No matter what, Mu San''s little grandmother will remember her love.


    Seeing that matchmaker Wang is finally leaving, Cheng Xiaohui stands up and takes her out with a polite smile: "thank you, sister Wang. I don''t want to marry now. I''ll trouble sister Wang when I want to settle down."


    Cheng Yi martial arts school reopens. Although it is back on track, Cheng Xiaohui can''t relax.


    Because I haven''t made any achievements yet.


    Cheng Xiaohui really doesn''t have the heart to think about his life, let alone worry about his sister''s baby.


    "That''s OK. Remember to find sister Wang at that time. On your condition, sister Wang will definitely help you find a good girl. Miss Gu, don''t you really think about it? "


    Gu Xiaohui and Wang Xiaohui still want to get together.


    She had seen it, and in the eyes of those who had come before, it was good.


    After the bankruptcy of his family, the only person who stands up is to look at it. He is a strong man who dares to face failure.


    "Sister Wang, I understand what I said just now."


    Matchmaker Wang sighed, "come on, since you are not interested, I won''t say more. I''ll go first."


    Cheng Xiaohui sent Wang matchmaker out of the martial arts school, but he did not forget to remind her: "sister Wang, tell your clients truthfully that I have no interest in Miss Gu, and let them die."


    As she walked along, Mrs. Wang said, "I know."When the matchmaker turned around and rushed back to the water bin, the matchmaker Wang came in again.


    Cheng Xiaohui turns his head and looks at the old man, stunned.


    The people who ran in looked at it.


    Gu pan came to the martial arts school in a hurry because he knew that his parents had asked the matchmaker to come to Cheng Xiaohui and wanted to introduce her to Cheng Xiaohui. After learning about this, Gu pan couldn''t even care about the shop, so he came in a hurry to stop Wang matchmaker from helping her.


    When looking at Wang''s heart, he didn''t see a matchmaker.


    Is she late?


    Has matchmaker Wang left? So, did Cheng Xiaohui know what his parents meant?


    Suddenly, looking forward to standing there, do not know what to do, turn around to walk is not, stay and feel embarrassed.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes see unnatural.


    In the end, Cheng Xiaohui returned to his mind first. He asked his wife, "is Miss Gu in trouble?"


    Gu Pan''s face turned red, but he replied honestly, "Mr. Cheng, I''m here to find matchmaker Wang. I don''t know if she''s been here?"


    "Sister Wang has been here and just left."


    "Oh."


    She''s really late.


    After a while, I don''t know what to say.


    Cheng Xiaohui also did not speak, two people you look at me, I look at you, again into an embarrassing situation.


    "Miss Gu, would you like to sit down and have a drink?" This time, Cheng Xiaohui took the initiative to speak. He asked him to sit down.


    After thinking about it, he did not refuse and sat down on the sofa.


    Cheng Xiaohui poured another glass of water for her.


    "Miss Gu, please have some water."


    Gu pan quickly took the cup of warm water he handed over. She didn''t drink it. She just held the cup in both hands and looked down at the water in the cup.


    The cup Cheng Xiaohui gave matchmaker Wang to drink water was a disposable one, but for Gu pan, it was a glass water cup.


    Cheng Xiaohui sits down on the opposite side of Gu pan. Seeing Gu Pan''s eyes drooping and embarrassed to look at herself, Cheng Xiaohui takes the initiative to say, "Miss Gu knows the purpose of sister Wang''s coming? I don''t know what Miss Gu means


    "Mr. Cheng, that''s not what I mean, it''s what my parents mean." Gu pan looked up at Cheng Xiaohui and explained hastily, "I don''t know about it at all. If I knew, I would never let my parents find someone to disturb Mr. Cheng. As soon as I knew, I came to stop it. It was just I''m late. "


    Thinking that her parents had actually hit Cheng Xiaohui, Cheng Xiaohui had witnessed the scene of her parents scolding her, and knew that she had been Xiaojun''s rival in love. She felt ashamed and blushed with shame.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m really sorry. My parents I told them they were not in a hurry to get married, but they still I''m really sorry. " I was also angry at what my parents had done.


    She opened a clothing store in the pedestrian street. Because of Cheng Xiaojun''s intentional or unintentional propaganda, her business is a little better. Although she can''t make a lot of money, it''s better than before. At least, her former friends don''t come to her store to laugh at her like before.


    As long as no one does damage, I believe that I can do business with my own ability.


    She is so hard to earn money to support her family, and her parents have to drag her back and make her lose face.


    Cheng Xiaohui laughed and said, "I knew it was your parents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Looking at Leng for a moment, he said that he believed her very much.


    Cheng Xiaohui winked at her, "last time in the parking lot of the hospital, I heard what your parents said."


    Look at the face and blush.


    "My parents, they, Mr. Cheng, are really sorry." Looking forward to apologizing or apologizing.


    Her parents are wrong, but she can''t speak ill of her parents in front of Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Miss Gu, it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize again and again. However, I think you should go back and have a good talk with your parents. Besides, you should not take everything from yourself, otherwise you will suffer losses in the future


    Gu Xiaohui has a good impression on Cheng.


    "Is your father better now?"


    Gu pan nodded, "thank you for Mr. Cheng''s concern. My father is much better."


    Years ago, after he was discharged from hospital, his father said that he was in bad health and wanted to be hospitalized. After living for a period of time, he didn''t know what his mother had said to him. His father immediately said that he was in good health and wanted to be discharged.


    I wish my father would stop being in hospital.


    That''s a big expense.


    After her father was discharged from the hospital, his attitude towards her was better. At least, he was more amiable and did not scold her or complain about her.


    Gu pan thought that his parents had finally opened their eyes. He was relieved, so he put more effort into the clothing store. He didn''t pay much attention to his parents. Who knows that they are waiting for her here with big moves.


    "How''s the business in your store?" Cheng Xiaohui always said he wanted to buy clothes, but he didn''t buy them.


    Casually, he asked to look at: "Miss Gu is now engaged in the clothing business, want to know the clothing very well, do not know which brand of clothing is softer, does not hurt the skin, oh, is for the baby to wear, not full moon baby."


    The Mu family has just added two grandchildren. Cheng Xiaohui is going to give gifts to the past. Naturally, he has to send several sets of children''s clothes.


    Just, he did not do such a thing, afraid to buy bad clothes, baby wearing uncomfortable.


    Gu pan has a clothing store in the pedestrian street. The street is prosperous and the flow of people is huge. However, most of the people who spend money there are rich people. Through the coming and going customers, Gu pan naturally hears that Mu Jiagang has added two grandchildren.


    Cheng''s and Mu''s are in laws, and Cheng Xiaohui wants to give gifts.


    Looking at the clothing store, which sells adult clothes, she knows more about the market of pedestrian street than Cheng Xiaohui. When Cheng Xiaohui asked her this question, she introduced Cheng Xiaohui to buy baby''s clothes in a certain brand of children''s clothing store.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free. Is Miss Gu''s business better? " Cheng Xiaohui asked again.


    Gu Pan said with a smile, "better, thanks for your help."


    Gu Pan''s former friends saw that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t aim at Gu pan, her former rival. Instead, she bought a lot of clothes in her clothing store and often wore them to banquets. Undoubtedly, she was beating them in the face, so they rarely appeared in Gu Pan''s store again.


    As long as those people don''t come to sabotage, the clothing store that we look forward to is running normally, and the business is good.


    "My sister is a good one." Cheng Xiaohui boasts of her sister.


    Looking back and smiling, he said sincerely, "Xiaojun is really a good man, better than all the friends I used to make."


    After Gu''s family went bankrupt, Gu pan thoroughly saw through the ups and downs of human relations.


    "Is Xiaojun coming back soon?" Gu pan knew that Cheng Xiaojun had gone on his honeymoon, and the time was coming back soon. He asked casually.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile: "it''s still early. Ah Zhi said that he wanted to take Xiaojun around the world and asked for a three-month honeymoon holiday. It could be a little longer. "


    Look at Leng Leng Leng, and soon smile: "three young master know where fun, where the scenery is beautiful, Xiaojun has a good eye."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui said.


    I don''t know what to say.


    She took two sips of water, then put down her glass. After looking at the time, she apologized to Cheng Xiaohui and said, "Mr. Cheng, I won''t disturb you. Go first. Mr. Cheng doesn''t have to pay attention to it. It''s not my intention. "


    Even if she never married, she would not marry Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui said: "I am clear about Miss Gu''s character. I will not misunderstand Miss Gu."


    He personally sent Gu pan out of the house and watched her get on the bus.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Cheng."


    Gu Pan said goodbye to Cheng Xiaohui by pressing the exit window. When Cheng Xiaohui responded with a smile and a wave, she drove away.


    Looking forward from the Chengyi martial arts school, he immediately gathered a smile and turned cold.


    Instead, she drove straight home.


    Although Cheng Xiaohui didn''t misunderstand her, she could see that Cheng Xiaohui was very angry about today''s event, but he didn''t show it.


    Even if Cheng Xiaohui is not angry, looking around is also angry.


    She went home with a cold face.See a car in front of her house, she is not familiar with, also do not know whose car.


    After she entered the door, she heard a strange female voice, and she understood whose car was at the door. It was matchmaker Wang''s.


    Matchmaker Wang talks to Gu''s father and Gu''s mother in the room. She tells Gu''s father and Gu''s mother about Cheng Xiaohui''s refusal to make a blind date with Gu pan.


    Standing at the door of the house and looking forward to entering the house in no hurry, I heard what matchmaker Wang said clearly.


    "He really thinks he''s out of his league? If he was not mu Zhi''s brother-in-law, who knew him and who would marry his daughter to him? My daughter is Miss Qian Jin. Even if my family goes bankrupt, my daughter''s conditions are still excellent. There are more men who want to marry my daughter. I pick him Cheng Xiaohui. I look up to him. I don''t want to give him face. "


    As soon as Gu''s father heard that Cheng Xiaohui resolutely refused to go on a blind date with his daughter, he yelled at Cheng Xiaohui.


    "If his sister hadn''t been shameless and despicable and robbed my son-in-law, Cheng Xiaohui would not have been worthy of helping my daughter lift her shoes." This is what Gu''s father resents most. His son-in-law was cut off in the middle of the way. He lost his property without help. Now his family is living a hard life. It''s all Cheng Xiaojun''s fault.


    Gu''s mother did not stop her husband from swearing, but echoed: "my daughter is so good, why does he look down on my daughter? If it was not for his sister, shameless, climbed into the bed of the third young master, and flew up the branches, thinking that we could take a fancy to him? I don''t want to give him a face. "


    Miss Wang said, "as long as she can help the matchmaker, she can''t be angry at any time. He is twice as good as director Cheng. In your words, director Cheng relies on his sister. Without his sister, he is nothing. I can''t compare with those high-quality men I arranged. They all have their own careers, and their conditions are much better than those of curator Cheng. "


    Gu''s father was not angry and said, "are those high-quality men you arranged equal to the young masters of Mu family and Ning family?"


    Matchmaker Wang.


    I don''t look good.


    In the heart stomach Fei: really can''t see the situation of the old fool.


    Yes, their daughter is beautiful and good-natured, but they have gone bankrupt and been kicked out of the upper class. They even want to find a son-in-law who can compare with the young masters of the Mu family and Ning family. Why don''t they go to heaven?


    "It''s better than the young masters of those two families. They don''t have to arrange any more." Gu''s father was still in a rage, and his words simply didn''t go through his brain.


    Wang matchmaker couldn''t help satirizing him: "Mr. Gu asked me to go to talk to curator Cheng. Curator Cheng can''t compare with the young masters of Ning family and Mu family. Why does Mr. Gu have to marry your daughter to curator Cheng?"


    Now it''s his turn to choke.


    Matchmaker Wang stood up and said impolitely, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen your current situation clearly. Do you really think your family is still a powerful family? No matter how beautiful and good-natured your daughter is, she is just the daughter of a broken family. She still wants to climb up to the family of Ning and Mojia. Her dreams come faster. "


    "In the past, your daughter didn''t catch up with the third young master. Now the third young master is married and loves his wife. Do you think you can break up their marriage? It''s just a dream. I see, you''re the ones who don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t know how to live or die, and you don''t want to face. "


    The matchmaker Wang said that, regardless of how ugly Gu''s father and mother''s face was, she snorted heavily and went away.


    I swear that I won''t make any money from this kind of broken house. I have to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Matchmaker Wang was a little regretful. Knowing that she was in Chengyi martial arts school, she promised curator Cheng that she would give him double reward and refuse to take care of his family.


    Matchmaker Wang met with a look at the door that she did not know how long she had stood. She was stunned for a moment, and then she patted the expectant shoulder sympathetically, sighed and left.


    It took a long time to get in.


    Her parents didn''t know that she was back long ago. Seeing her coming in, Gu''s mother asked her casually, "pan pan, don''t you have to look at the shop? Even if you have workers, you should always keep watch of the shop. If you are greedy by workers, you will be working in vain. "


    "Mom, I saw an aunt coming out of our house." Looking at the wrong answer, she looked at her parents quietly.


    When her family had not gone bankrupt and her father''s business was not in crisis, she felt that her parents were very kind to her and said that she was the apple of her eye. When her father''s business was in crisis, her parents asked her to go back to Mu Zhi. Her parents gave birth to her and raised her. Mu Zhi was a good person. She did not blame her parents for their demands.


    However, after Gu''s family went bankrupt, her parents'' attitude towards her changed dramatically, which made Gu pan very sad and heartbroken.


    Even suspected that her parents before her love is false.


    Parents who really love their children, even if they are poor enough to beg for a living, are not willing to exchange their daughters for rich ones.


    "That''s matchmaker Wang." If I don''t want to marry my daughter, I don''t want to be as old as my father and I used to be? But now Matchmaker Wang has arranged one for you. Your father and I think the man is a potential stock. We agreed for you. You have a look... "


    "Mom."


    Gu pan interrupted her mother''s words and looked at her parents. She didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t know anything anymore. "Did her parents take the initiative to find matchmaker Wang? People are not arranged by her, but by your name. Mom, I have told you that now I have no intention of those. If I marry someone, what will you do? When my brother is up, I will marry again


    She''s only in her twenties anyway.


    "I won''t come together with Cheng Xiaohui. Not only do I have no interest in him, but he has no interest in me. Do my parents forget that I used to be his sister''s rival? Do you think Mr. Cheng can forget those things? "


    Looking at the latter sentence, there is a bit of irony.


    "Don''t say your daughter, I''m not a fairy. Why do you think that whoever you want to marry me to will want me?" Looking straight at his father, he said impolitely: "Dad, I advise you to face the reality. Our family is bankrupt, but fortunately the debts have been paid off. Although it is not better than before, as long as my brothers and I work hard, we can make our parents have a good life."


    "Don''t expect to marry me into a rich family, don''t rely on others to give us money, we''ll make a new comeback, and don''t expect me to be mu Yan climbing on the crib bar, watching two little brothers kick me, I kick you, and scream. It''s very interesting that he can''t understand what the two little brothers mean.


    "Grandma, I can''t understand what my brother said."


    Muyan reached out to touch his brother''s face. The two little guys were fed chubby. He felt that his brother''s face felt very good, so he could not help pinching it. The little guy actually laughed at him.


    Mu Yan also smiles, thinking that his younger brother likes to pinch his face, so he pinches it again. Maybe this time he pinches a little harder. The little guy immediately flattens his mouth and looks like he wants to cry.


    Zhang Xiao, who made the milk powder, got up, bent down and picked up her little grandson. Xu Yingying also picked up her baby grandson.


    Xu Yingying retired.


    She said that it was time for her grandmother to retire and enjoy her grandson at home.


    It''s natural that Mu Hao should be a son, while Mu Yi''s husband is hard to get. However, the hospital refuses to give up and detain her. When Xu Yingying promises to encounter difficulties and miscellaneous diseases, and even Mu Hao is helpless, she can help for free, and the hospital reluctantly lets her retire home to bring her grandchildren.


    "My brother is still young. We can''t understand what he says." Zhang Xiao fed his grandson to drink milk powder and asked Mu Yan with a smile: "you pinched your brother''s face again, which made him want to cry."


    Mu Yan a little embarrassed appearance, "grandma, two younger brothers are very lovely, I like them."


    And uncle Er''s little sister, he also likes it very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Lin Yi''s twins have been for four months. People in the Celebrity Garden regard the two small bean puddings as the treasure in their hands. They are extremely distressed. Especially Lin Yi''s daughter, not only is favored in the Celebrity Garden, but also in the Mu family. As long as Lin Yi brings a pair of children to visit Mu''s home, the three grandchildren of the family will have to stand aside.


    In this generation of grandchildren, only Lin Yi gave birth to a daughter. It''s strange not to pet her.


    The twins in Yunjing''s belly, even if Ning Jinxuan talks about giving birth to a pair of beautiful daughters like Yunjing every day, but in the fourth month of pregnancy, Mu Hao got the exact result from the doctor who helped Yunjing do B-ultrasound. It was a pair of twins.


    To this end, Ning Jinxuan also Yan for several days.


    After that, he even went to the Celebrity Garden and tried to hold Er Xiaofeng''s baby daughter back to raise her. Er Xiaofeng kicked her out.


    Yunjing was her husband''s childlike smile abdominal pain, hard training him, Ning Jinxuan had to face the reality.


    I hope that the elder brother and sister-in-law can give birth to a girl in the future. It''s good to have no daughter and niece.


    The door of the villa was opened.


    Muyan saw slowly driving into the vehicle, happy to grandma said: "grandma, Jun brother came." Then he ran to Moya''s car.


    The nurse followed.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the big grandson who ran to meet him. He also looked at the little grandson who was eating milk powder and squinted. He said to Xu Yingying with a smile: "time is in a hurry. It seems that we were girls yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, we are already grannies."


    Xu Yingying''s grandson also ate and fell asleep, but when she was about to take the bottle away, the little guy''s mouth would suck a few times, and Xu Yingying knew that the little guy was not completely asleep.


    "Yes, we are all grannies." Xu Yingying is also quite moved.


    From young to now, sister-in-law has gradually grown into gorgeous hair. Their feelings have always been very good. They have never quarreled with each other, so that people outside can say that they are not like sisters in law, but like a pair of sisters.


    Seeing Muya get out of the car and lead her son and nephew, Zhang Xiao''s eyes seem to be the scene when she first saw Muya.


    At that time, children who were less than two years old grew up healthily and happily under her care. Up to now, Muya''s sons are all five years old.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu ya, the mother and daughter, are not natural, just like their own. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen can continue their relationship because of Muya. If Muya didn''t cry for her mother as soon as she saw Zhang Xiao, she recognized Zhang Xiao as her mother.


    Mu Chen would not sign a contract to become the nanny mother of Zhang Xiao''s daughter, and would not have Zhang Xiao''s happiness for decades. Until now, children and grandchildren are full, and the relationship between husband and wife is still very good.


    "Ma, auntie, er Aung." Moya led the two children to come, just saw Annie coming from the next room, also called Annie.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying saw Annie coming, and quickly whispered to her to sit down.


    "Both asleep?" Annie is also very fond of her two nephews and grandchildren. She comes to see them more than ten times a day. She really wants to take them to her home to keep them.


    "Eat and fall asleep."


    Zhang Xiao took away the bottle, put it on the table, and asked Annie in a low voice, "did Xiaozhi and Xiaojun say when they would be back? Recently, Mu Zhang always thinks that Xiao Zhi''s three-month honeymoon vacation is over, and he should come back. "


    Speaking of her son and daughter-in-law, Annie was helpless and said, "I called him the day before yesterday, and he said that he would not come back until the end of the year. The young couple are out of town happily."


    Xu Yingying chuckled, "if they want to play, let them play. For a family like us, we don''t need the two of them to make money and support the family."


    As the largest group in the city, Mu''s group has been rooted in the city for so many years. Let alone Mu Zhang and Zhong Yang, even if they have been traveling, the group can still operate normally. It is a big deal for several old people to go back and manage.


    It doesn''t matter if Mu Zhi doesn''t come back to work.


    Annie came over and gently touched the little guy in Xu Yingying''s arms. After listening to her sister-in-law, she sighed, "I don''t care whether he goes to work or not. They don''t come back until the end of the year, which shows that Xiaojun has no good news. Sister in law, do you think they are really OK? "


    The two sisters in law are holding grandchildren. Her grandchildren don''t know where they are.


    "Absolutely no problem, our children are very healthy." Xu Yingying said positively. With the help of her famous doctor, their children are really healthy. "Xiaojun is also very healthy. Don''t worry so much about it. Let it be. Your children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    Annie laughed, "I can''t be anxious. After all, it''s them who have children, not me."


    Several of the most respectable ladies in the city got together and talked quietly, for fear of waking up the two sleeping little fellows.


    Mu Yan and Zhong Jun play freely in the yard.


    "Mom, is the wedding date of Chengxuan and Yunzheng fixed?" Moya took a sip of tea and asked with concern.Zhang Xiao has always had a good relationship with Lu Yongchun''s sister-in-law. Zhang Xiao is often the first to know about Ning''s family.


    "The date is chosen at the end of the year, when Yunjing has finished giving birth to her baby and sitting in the month, she can attend her sister''s wedding."


    Muya nods. With so many younger brothers, Ning Chengxuan is still unmarried. Now that she knows that the wedding date has been set, she is at ease.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    Her mobile phone rings loud, afraid of disturbing her grandson, she answers the phone quickly, and gets up to go away, so as not to make the sound of talking to the sleeping grandson. However, when she heard what the other party said, she was stunned, her face changed, and she asked in a low voice, "why is it so sudden?"


    The phone call is from Er Donghao.


    Tell her that Aunt Er is dead.


    It was a sudden thing.


    Aunt Er, an old aunt of the ER family, is overbearing, but she is dedicated to the good of the ER family. She will never marry or have a child. Even if she adopts a child and a daughter, it is also for the good of the ER family. She is also very good to Zhang Xiao. At that time, when Er Donghao wanted to be strong with Zhang Xiao, aunt Er scolded him.


    At that time, the person who could stop Er Donghao was aunt er.


    Zhang Xiao has great respect for Aunt er.


    When Lin Yi gave birth to a son, aunt ER was the happiest one. She took care of two children herself. She said more than once that she would have the face to see her brother and sister-in-law even if she died.


    The old man died without any illness or pain. It''s so sudden. It''s hard to accept Er Donghao, who has deep feelings for his aunt. Even Zhang Xiao can''t believe it.


    "She walked peacefully when she was asleep, but I didn''t leave a word. It''s so sudden We have no psychological preparation at all. Although she is old, she has never been ill and has no pain, so she left


    Er Donghao''s voice is choked.


    His parents died early. It was his aunt who raised him and helped him to fight his way. Only in this way can he grow up safely and succeed the head of our family.


    In his heart, his aunt was just like his mother.


    The old man left suddenly, which was hard for him to accept.


    Zhang Xiaoliang can only say one thing for a long time: "Donghao, you are very sad. Her aunt went peacefully, which shows that she is very relieved of you and her younger brother. Her whole life is based on whether your family can inherit it. When she saw the birth of her nephew and great grandson, she was relieved, so Donghao, where are you now


    "I''m at headquarters." After giving birth to a child in Lin Yi, er Donghao often returns to the headquarters.


    When he is free, he goes to the cemetery to see his dead wife. It is said that he often stands in front of the dead wife''s tomb, and one stop is for most of the day.


    "I have just informed my younger brother and arranged for the plane to go and pick up the younger brother''s family. The Lingyue family are also on their way back." Er Donghao is very sad. Zhang Xiao can''t see what he is like now. From his words with a lump in his throat, he knows that he must be full of tears at the moment.


    "Donghao, let''s go with my younger brother." Zhang Xiaoli said.


    Aunt Er is an elder. Now that Aunt Er has passed away, they are going to worship her.


    "Good."


    Er Donghao gently answered.


    Zhang Xiao comforted him to hang up the phone for a while. After hanging up, she realized that her eyes were moist. She also cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Just listening to the conversation between Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao, everyone present knew about the death of aunt er.


    "Aunt Mu Ya asked her mother why she was so red


    Zhang Xiao shakes her head, who can''t think that Aunt Er will walk so suddenly.


    "She walked peacefully, and there was no regret to come here..." Don''t know what to think of, Zhang Xiao suddenly can''t say.


    How can aunt Er have no regrets? Mo Qiusheng, the man she loves most, doesn''t love her. They are friends, but they can''t be husband and wife all their lives. It''s for him that Aunt Er never married.


    Er Donghao and his wife are indifferent to each other. The niece and daughter-in-law are deeply distressed by Aunt er. It''s a pity for her to die early.


    "She''s gone. We should take a ride." Zhang Xiao said softly and called Mu Chen immediately.


    Muya looked at her son and said to her mother, "Mom, I will go with Zhong Yang, jun''er, or stay at home to look after my mother-in-law for a few days?"


    Zhang Xiao also looked at her grandson. She thought for a moment and said, "if your mother-in-law doesn''t have any complaints, take it with you to see off aunt er. She is still very kind to you


    Moya nodded.


    Her father-in-law is sensible, and the two families have known each other for decades. As long as she and Zhong Yang decide to take their children there, they will not stop her.


    As my mother said, my aunt is very kind to them.


    Aunt er''s sudden death caught everyone by surprise.


    In addition to lansinong and Nan Yun, who are going to stay at home to take care of their three-month-old children, Zhao Ziru and his wife are also staying at home because they are old. The rest of them fly to B city to attend aunt er''s funeral on that day.


    Celebrity park is to keep a few people under guard celebrity Park, others are all flying back to the headquarters.


    White flags were also hung in the celebrity garden.


    No matter what her aunt has done, her status in our family is unmatched. Her close relatives and subordinates all respect this old lady.


    The headquarters of city B is full of sadness.


    Even if the old people go peacefully, because it''s too sudden, the younger generation can''t accept it, and they all cry red eyes.


    City B is the headquarters of my family. The status of my family here belongs to the highest level. When my aunt passed away, all the merchants and celebrities in this city came to attend her funeral.


    Because of his aunt''s death, er Donghao is very haggard, unable to eat or sleep. From day to night, from night to day, he is always in front of the spirit hall. Visitors come, all of them are received by Er Xiaofeng and Ling Hao.


    He didn''t talk much. When he was advised to change his mind, he just nodded, but his eyes were red.


    It can be said that no one knows about the relationship between aunt ER and nephew. When Aunt Er suddenly died, er Donghao''s sorrow was inevitable.


    It''s night. It''s quiet in the hall.


    Er Donghao asked everyone to have a rest. He wanted to accompany his aunt again. Tomorrow, he will be buried.


    Er Donghao, kneeling in front of his aunt''s spirit, looks at his aunt''s face and remembers his aunt and nephew''s journey. Er Donghao can''t help but lie on the ground and cry silently.


    He has less affection for his parents than for his aunt.


    In the month of that year, the family members and parents died miserably. At that time, my aunt was only in her early twenties. She was a delicate young lady who did not know anything about the world. Because of the riot, she was forced to mature overnight. She did everything possible to protect her, regardless of the loss or gain of her blood relatives.


    My aunt said that even if he died, she would keep him safe.


    After calming down the civil strife, he was able to take the position of the head of the family. With the help of his aunt, he grew up little by little. He once said that he would satisfy his aunt if he had Er Donghao in one day.


    Unfortunately, he said it but failed to do it.


    His aunt wanted to marry Mo Qiusheng, but Mo Qiusheng didn''t love his aunt and only regarded her as a friend. He failed to let her do so.


    Although her aunt is overbearing, she doesn''t want to force Mo Qiusheng to marry her. It''s her aunt who prevents him from getting into trouble with Mo Qiusheng. She would rather not marry her all her life and only keep a friend relationship with Mo Qiusheng.


    He is abnormal in love, from hating Wenli to liking her. At last, all his tender love is poured out to Zhang Xiao. His heart can no longer tolerate his aunt''s saying that to really love someone is not to possess her, but to know how to make it perfect. As long as she is happy, even if she is not with herself, she will sincerely bless her. It''s just that "if she is safe, it will be sunny.".


    Er Donghao knew that his aunt was a pure girl in nature, but her family''s internal strife forced her to become another person. However, her aunt did not change some of her principles.


    His aunt is worried about the successor of your family. He loves Zhang Xiao deeply, but Zhang Xiao is another man''s wife. If he doesn''t want his family to experience another bloodbath of lineage and collateral, he must marry and have children.


    Because of his aunt, he accepted his wife, married her, and gave birth to ER Xiaofeng, the only son with her. However, for many reasons, his wife died on the same day Er Donghao knew that this was not only his regret in his old age, but also the pain in his aunt''s heart. After more than 20 years of guilt, he felt sorry for the gentle and graceful niece and daughter-in-law."Aunt..."


    Er Donghao choked and murmured.


    In this life, aunt missed a lot, he also missed a lot.


    I wish my aunt everything goes well in the next life. I don''t have to bear the pressure of a big family any more. I can marry her beloved man and live the life of a fairy couple.


    Zhang Xiao came gently.


    Er Donghao heard a slight footstep, and he didn''t have to look back to know that it was Zhang Xiao.


    When he ordered everyone to have a rest and he wanted to be alone with his aunt, there were others who dared to come in, except Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaojin first offered incense to Aunt Er, then went to ER Donghao''s side, squatted down, then took out a paper towel and handed it to ER Donghao, and said in a soft voice: "Donghao, people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry, these days, you don''t eat much, you don''t rest much, and you can''t stand it. My aunt loves you the most. When she sees you like this, she teaches her how to walk with ease. "


    Er Donghao took the paper towel and wiped his tears. He choked and said, "if she is sick and painful, we will have some psychological preparation, but she just fell asleep and left. I have no preparation at all. She is not even 80 years old."


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the floor.


    Er Donghao immediately said to her, "the floor is cold. Don''t sit on it."


    "It''s OK."


    Zhang Xiao said softly, "my aunt is not 80 years old. She walked suddenly, but it is better than suffering from illness."


    Er Donghao stopped talking.


    Well, as the old saying goes, people who are good at dying will go to sleep. People who are not good at dying will be paralyzed for several years or even more than ten years, or suffer from illness and suffering. Therefore, it is a very poisonous word to say that people should not die easily.


    "Don''t be so sad. My aunt doesn''t want you to be like this." Zhang xiaorou voice comfort, "are you hungry, I''ll help you make some snacks."


    Er Donghao shook his head, "I''m not hungry, you accompany me to talk."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment, got up and left, but soon came back. She carried a cup of warm milk and a little vegetarian bun.


    She handed the vegetarian bun and hot milk to ER Donghao. "I seldom see you eat anything in the past few days since we came here. Please have some."


    Er Dong Hao looked up at her for a long time, and finally took over the vegetable bun and the cup of milk.


    "Have you chosen all my aunt''s cemeteries?"


    Zhang Xiao sat next to him.


    Er Donghao is kneeling.


    "My aunt told me before that if she left, I hope I can bury her in my family''s ancestral grave. She''s looking after the location Originally, the daughter of Er family was not buried in the ancestral grave of Er family, but her aunt never married all her life and paid too much for her family.


    Er Donghao will satisfy her aunt, and ER Xiaofeng, who is in charge of the family, will have no problem. The two generations of family owners agree that Aunt Er will be able to return to her family and sleep underground with her parents, brothers and sisters.


    As long as her stepsister-in-law once had a meeting with her stepsister-in-law, she would go to the old man''s house if she had met her stepbrother.


    Er Donghao drank two mouthfuls of milk, then he was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    After her mother died, Koizumi added, "I''m sorry, she''s not far away from her mother."


    Zhang Xiao knew that the last one in his words was her, referring to her younger brother''s mother.


    Qingwan.


    That''s my mother''s maiden name.


    There are few people who can remember her name.


    "I''m sorry, her person is not aunt, it''s me, it''s me." Er Donghao said to himself, "it''s all me, all my fault, all my fault."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know how to answer, so he could only listen quietly.


    "Xiao''er, I love you. It''s true. It hasn''t changed for decades. But with the growth of age, I have a sense of regret. I don''t regret loving you, but I regret treating her like that. At that time, you advised me, I still Recently, I often think that if I learned to really let go and live with her well at that time, and didn''t use her as a fertility tool, maybe she would not die, and my aunt might live longer. "


    His marriage was unfortunate, and his aunt was also worried.


    The combination of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi is finally completed by Aunt er. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng, who is as affectionate as her father, is just like her father. Therefore, even if Lin Yi is no better, as long as Lin Yi cures her eyes, aunt Er agrees to their marriage.


    Er Donghao thinks that if his marriage is happy and he has several children, his aunt will be very happy. His family will not live in Celebrity Garden for a long time. However, the president will stay with his aunt and be filial to his aunt. When the old man is in a good mood, he will surely live longer.


    Listening to his remorse, Zhang Xiao can only sigh.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Even if you regret that your intestines are green, there will be no chance to remedy it if you die.


    Aunt er''s death stimulated Er Donghao to regret even more. He even added his aunt''s death to himself, thinking that he had killed his aunt.


    This night, er Donghao reproached himself and nagged for a night. He took all the unpleasant things to himself.


    Zhang Xiao enlightened him and comforted him, but it didn''t help.


    Because of the civil strife in Er family, many people died. The ancestral tombs are all tombstones.


    The tomb of the wife of the former head of your family is on the edge, because she is the only one who died in the decades after your family. Now a new tomb has been added next to her, which is aunt Er''s.


    In front of his mother''s tomb, there are several bunches of chrysanthemums, some new and some withered, all of which were recently sent by Er Donghao.


    After aunt Er is settled down, er Donghao looks at the tomb next to his aunt''s wife.


    Qingwan is a very beautiful woman in the portrait of his wife on the tombstone. It can be seen from Er Xiaofeng''s incomparable beauty that he is a collection of excellent genes from his parents. Qingwan is a gentle and graceful woman just like her name.


    Er Xiaofeng holds her daughter, Lin Yi holds her son, and the four members of the family kowtow to their mother.


    After kowtowing, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi stood up with their children in their arms and heard the cry of surprise behind them.


    "Toho."


    "Old master."


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and saw that his father, who had always been a mountain in his memory, fell down.


    Surprised, he quickly put his daughter to one side of Lin Yi, Lin Yi holding two children at the same time, or Muya quick reaction, from Lin Yi''s hand to help hold a child, Lin Yi just relaxed.


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng came forward and helped his father over. He was afraid that his aunt would leave. His father left again. Shaking his hands, he explored his father''s breath. Fortunately, his father just fainted.


    Er Donghao was tired and sad.


    The former owner of the ER family, who was regarded as a generation of Xiaoxiong, fell ill after his aunt died suddenly.


    Er Donghao was ill for several months.


    Young master Xinning and his two grandmothers have been cured.


    In the courtyard of Er family headquarters, er Donghao is basking in the sun. Although he is better, he is not so good. He even feels that his life is passing away bit by bit.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came in and saw Er Donghao.


    The person who welcomed Zhang Xiao and his wife in was Lin Yi. She took Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to ER Donghao, and gently reminded his father-in-law: "Dad, Aunt Zhang and uncle Muchen are here."


    Since Er Donghao was ill, his friends came to visit him from time to time and talked with him.


    Come the most frequently is the Mu Chen husband and wife and Ning Zhiyuan husband and wife.


    Er Donghao looks up at Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife with a smile. He wants to get up. Lin Yi quickly reaches out to help him. He stops him. He says, "Dad hasn''t reached the point where he needs support."


    "If you''re better, you don''t have to get up. We don''t have to be polite." Mu Chen stopped Er Dong Hao from getting up. He looked at his old rival who was younger than him, but his appearance was much older than him. Mu Chen couldn''t help stabbing Er Donghao with words: "you bastard, how did you become this appearance? No one quarreled with me, no one played chess with me, and no one let me eat flying vinegar. You should get better soon."Er Donghao laughed, "do you think that without me, your life will lose its meaning?"


    Mu Chen gently appreciated his fist, "we have been fighting for decades, and we are really used to the days when you fight. Er Donghao, your aunt has been away for several months. It''s time for you to cheer up again. Even if you have a younger brother to take care of you, you can''t die all day long. How can you make the younger generation feel at ease? Don''t you notice that your sons and daughters in law have lost several laps? "


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s twins have been eight months old. They can climb. If they don''t pay attention to it, they can even climb out of the house. When they are discovered by adults, the two brothers and sisters can climb very fast. They are also very happy and love each other.


    "I''m fine."


    Er Donghao''s illness is caused by depression. As long as he looks at it, he can get better.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is thought that he lost his aunt and was hit hard before he fell ill.


    "I heard that Ning Zhiyuan''s family has two new grandchildren? One of his sons is twin, and his two sons are married to twin sisters. I want to come here, and the people after his family will be very prosperous. " It''s strange that they all have twins.


    Ning Zhiyuan once suffered the pain, er Donghao is aware of.


    He also said: "Ning Zhiyuan is a man with a lot of luck."


    "Hee hee..."


    There was a pleasant child''s laughter.


    all the people as like as two peas, looking at the two little jade like snow and cute little creatures, crawling out of the house like a crawling match, and the nanny chasing them. They climbed very fast and came up to them.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Donghao, you are also a person with a happy future. Look at the two children. They are growing up day by day."


    With that, she and Lin Yi came forward at the same time, one by one, and picked up the two children who had crawled out while the nanny was not paying attention.


    Er Xiaofeng''s son is named Er Weifeng, and her daughter is named Er Wei.


    Erweifeng, who was held up by her mother, is still struggling to get down to the ground.


    Children who just can climb always want to climb everywhere. The world is too new for them. When they climb to a place, they can find new differences.


    "Take Wei Feng here." Er Donghao said with a smile that when Lin Yi came with his grandson, he held his grandson from Lin Yi''s hand. Erweifeng was closest to his grandfather. When he was held by his grandfather, he would not struggle. He put his arms around his neck and kiss him on his face.


    Er Dong Hao also went back to kiss his grandson a few times and said to Mu Chen, "this little guy doesn''t know who to learn from. He likes his relatives when he is happy."


    Mu Chen looks at Lin Yi who blushes and laughs.


    Er Donghao seems to think of something. He takes a look at his daughter-in-law and quickly digs off the topic.


    Er Xiaofeng is a stickler to his wife. I think the couple didn''t avoid the two children when they were intimate. After all, the two children are only eight months old and don''t know anything, but the children can imitate. When they see more fathers and catch their mothers, they kiss each other. They don''t need to be taught by others, and they also know their relatives'' faces.


    Lin Yi was looked at by the two elders in this way. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    In the heart scolds Er Xiaofeng, is he, always in front of the children''s face to kiss her, said he countless times, he also justifiably, said that the children are young, not sensible.


    Fortunately, she did not allow him to roll sheets with her children while they were awake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Zhang Xiao holds Erwei and sits down opposite Er Donghao. When Erwei sees her brother sitting in her grandfather''s arms, she struggles to climb to her grandfather''s side. Zhang Xiao almost can''t hold her. She can''t help laughing and says, "Xiaowei is very strong. I can''t hold her any more."


    Er Donghao reaches out and holds his granddaughter. However, both of them have a strong desire to monopolize their grandfather. Erweifeng kicks his sister with his fat legs, and the younger sister leans over, waving her hands to grab her brother''s hair.


    Er Weifeng is unprepared. He is caught by his sister''s hair. He bares his teeth in pain. His two little hands hurry to catch his sister''s hand grasping his hair.


    "The little girl." Er Donghao also quickly seized the little granddaughter''s hand, coax and carefully opened, only to save the grandson''s hair.


    Xiaoweiwei grabbed her grandfather''s arm and got up. Then she put her arms around her grandfather''s neck, and then she turned her head and looked at her brother.


    Zhang Xiao and others laughed straight and said, "are these two little guys competing for favors?"


    Lin Yi took the words, "is very fond of competing for favors, anything." But she said: "how to fight for the best feelings of the two twins."


    The elder brother doesn''t know to let his younger sister, not to mention the younger sister. He has to fight with his elder brother to win or lose.


    "They''re still young, just a little older."


    Er Donghao loves his grandson very much. He also likes two little guys fighting for him to hold him. There are two little things to play with. Er Donghao is in a much better mood.


    However, the child was too small to sit down, and soon struggled to slide down. Lin Yi quickly hugged her daughter, but the little guy refused to let her hold her, so she had to go down. Lin Yi had to give the child to the nanny and let the nanny take them around.


    "Donghao, look at the lovely share of two children, you should also take good care of yourself, watch them grow up, see them get married and get married." Zhang xiaowensheng says Er Donghao. She knows that Er Donghao''s illness is caused by depression. When she is in a good mood, her illness will gradually improve.


    "Er Donghao smile," I have been much better


    Mu Chen also said he: "you are Er Dong Hao, who has experienced more than who can not easily fall down, otherwise I look down on you in the next life." He looked at Er Donghao''s face and said, "your face is still not very good. You should make up for it more."


    Er Donghao deliberately said to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, don''t go back when you come here this time. Stay here and make tonic Soup for me every day to help me take care of myself. I''ll look better like that. "


    Mu Chen black face, "you this person is to give you 3 cent color really, want to open dye room. Will you mind if I stay here and help you make tonic soup every day? I''ll make you fat, too. "


    Er Donghao laughs, "you, forget it. I''m afraid you add rat poison to my soup every day. What''s more, I''m old, but I can''t grow fat any more. I''m too fat. In case of high blood pressure and blood vessel explosion, what should I do? "


    "Zhang Xiao, you see Mu Chen is bad, deliberately want to raise me white fat, so that my blood pressure soared."


    Mu Chen hum two, "do not know good people, I really want to add rat medicine to your soup, one day can put you down, still need to add every day to you? You don''t think you need money for rat medicine. "


    "It''s mean."


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao both laughed.


    Lin Yi is busy sending out snacks, fruits, etc.


    Now she''s in charge.


    Er Xiaofeng is in charge of the outside and she is in charge of the interior.


    A man came out with a bowl of black Chinese medicine. Lin Yi quickly stepped forward to take it over. The man whispered to Lin Yi, "madam, the medicine of the old master is good."


    Lin Yi nodded, "I sent it to Dad to drink. Didn''t I prepare any preserves?"


    Er Donghao drank too much medicine and became more and more unwilling to drink it. He thought the medicine was bitter and often blamed muhao. He thought muhao deliberately prescribed bitter Chinese medicine to him while he was ill. He drank two or three bowls of it every day and it was bitter to death.


    In order to let him take medicine on time, the younger generation had to prepare preserves.


    Turning around to look at the three old people who were very happy with each other, Lin Yi said, "no, Auntie Zhang and uncle Mu are here. Dad loves face in front of them, and he won''t refuse to drink the medicine because of its bitter taste."


    She came to her father-in-law with a medicine bowl and said gently, "Dad, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Er Donghao frowned, but it was just a moment. He took the bowl of medicine as if nothing had happened. He drank it three or two times.


    The medicine juice is still very bitter, but Er Donghao doesn''t even frown.


    Lin Yi thinks in mind, if Aunt Zhang and Aunt Zhang are here every day, maybe the father-in-law''s health will recover as usual soon as possible.


    Lin Yi is also clear about her father-in-law''s deep affection for Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang is not wrong. Gongming knows that Aunt Zhang is married and has to plunge into it. It''s her mother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Nan Yun and her mother-in-law bring their two children to the hospital for vaccination. Lansinon returns to her beloved job six months after her second child. Usually, the children are taken care of by the nanny and her mother-in-law. Today, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife go to visit Er Donghao.Mu Zhang happened to have an urgent matter to deal with, so he had to ask Uncle Niang to help him take his little son to get vaccinated.


    The two children are sitting in the baby''s cart, each holding the same toy in their hands. They have finished the vaccination. Nan Yun thinks that since she has come to the hospital, she will visit her husband''s clinic.


    "At this time, I don''t know if Mu Hao is busy."


    Nan Yun pushed her son forward while talking to her mother-in-law.


    The two babies are close together and sometimes reach out to grab each other''s toys.


    The toy in the hand of mujue, muhao''s son, is pulled by Muluo, muzhang''s son, and falls to the ground. Muluo laughs happily. Mujue looks at the toy that she has fallen to the ground. First, she turns her head and shouts at her mother. Then, when Muluo is unprepared, he leans over and grabs it easily.


    Muluo tried to get his toys back, but failed. He immediately flattened his mouth and soon burst into tears.


    Nan Yun quickly took the toy from her son''s hand and returned it to Muruo. She helped her son pick up the toy and said to her mother-in-law with a smile: "these two little guys usually play well, but they still like to rob things."


    Xu Yingying also laughed, "children, it''s all like this. Muhao and his brothers were like that when they were young. Although their brothers are now better than their own brothers, they had a fight when they were young. "


    "There are many children in the family. Most of them quarrel and fight when they are young. When they grow up, they will feel better. Our family... " Nan Yun stopped and said, "it''s better when I was a child."


    When the sisters grow up, they don''t fight for their property.


    If it wasn''t for the younger brother''s standing up and the Mu family''s covering, Nan Yun didn''t dare to think about what his mother''s sisters would do.


    When Xu Yingying knew about her in laws, she asked, "are your sisters all well now? Did you have a girlfriend Nan Yan destroyed his face. Although it took years to heal, he was unable to restore his face before he was disfigured.


    Now Nan Yan stands up, full of self-confidence, no longer wearing a mask to see people, although not as terrible as before, compared with ordinary people, it is still a bit terrible.


    The Southern family''s struggle for family property is well known in Jiangcheng. It has been going on for several years. For this reason, the freedom of the daughter and son-in-law has been set up in the big house.


    Even if Nan Yan is strong now, it''s still very difficult to get a right wife. I''m afraid that those married aunts and grandmothers in the Nan family are hard to deal with, and I think Nan Yan has ruined his appearance.


    "Xiaoyan has taken full control of the company. My elder sister can''t say anything no matter how unwilling they are. After my persuasion and influence over the past few years, my sisters are sincere to Xiaoyan. After all, we are all brothers and sisters. Even if the brothers have some thoughts, they dare not do anything with our Mojia."


    Nan Yun is very grateful to her husband''s family.


    They not only treated her well, but also helped her solve many problems in her family.


    "It''s just that Xiaoyan still doesn''t have a girlfriend. I asked many friends to help him introduce his girlfriend, which is not ideal." Nan Yun sighs for a long time. His younger brother has destroyed his face. It is even more difficult to get married.


    Nan Yan is not anxious, he said, let it be.


    He believed that there would always be a good woman who would like to live with him for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Xu Yingying also sighed, "Xiaoyan is a good man. I believe that there are always people who don''t look at the outside but only look at the inside. Don''t worry too much. Take your children back when you have time. "


    Nan Yun smile, "I just came back from my mother''s home last week, and Mu Hao complained that I went back to live for several days."


    She is one of the people who often goes back to her mother''s home.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "ignore him, the men in their family are like this."


    I wish I could tie my wife to my belt. When I turn around and can''t see my wife, I feel that my soul is lost.


    Hao and his wife are sitting in the elevator room.


    Xu Yingying is an old doctor who retired from work, but she is famous. Many young doctors and nurses in the hospital have been guided by her, and along the way, people say hello to Xu Yingying.


    There are many people waiting in line outside muhao''s clinic to see a doctor. The door of the clinic is closed and mohao will press the number after seeing a patient.


    Nan Yun stopped and said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, we may not come at the right time. Many people do."


    "Well, let''s go back first, or we can go shopping outside and send a message to Mu Hao to ask him to come to us after work." Xu Yingying also knows that it is difficult to see a doctor in a big hospital, and is not willing to take up the time of other patients.


    "Good."


    After the discussion, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wanted to push the two children away. At this time, the door of muhao''s clinic was opened from inside. A woman was pushed out. The woman was holding a bouquet of flowers and holding a thermos lunch box. After being pushed out, she always wanted to go inside and cried, "doctor mu, if you don''t accept the flowers, you can''t accept the pig''s hoof soup Well, I made pig''s hoof Soup for you myself, and it was made up. "


    Mu Hao was cold and refused to let her go in again. He said coldly, "no, you take all of them."


    This is one of his patients. After being cured by him, he still has to queue up every day just to see him and talk to him. Recently, it has even developed to give him food and drink.


    Although this kind of thing did not happen infrequently, Mu Hao was still very unhappy.


    He doesn''t even know that he''s always bothering his wife when he''s married.


    "Don''t come back tomorrow. If you come back, I won''t let you in." Mu Hao said coldly, turned around and was about to go back. Suddenly he saw his wife and mother. He immediately left the patient and walked quickly.


    The female patient was still chasing him and said, "doctor mu, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you for curing my disease. Doctor mu, where are you going? If you think my soup is not good to drink, you are going to work soon. Can I treat you to dinner? Dr. Mook


    The female patient also wanted to stretch out her hand to pull muhao''s white coat, but she was caught by a hand that came suddenly.


    She fixed her eyes and caught a woman. She looked younger than her. She was very beautiful. Her clothes were excellent and her temperament was outstanding. She looked more beautiful than the stars on TV.


    "Are you?"


    Nan Yun introduced herself with a smile: "I am doctor Mu''s wife. This elder sister, you want to thank my family Mu Hao for curing your disease and want to invite him to dinner, right? I wonder if I can invite my family to dinner? "


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then joked: "it turned out to be doctor Mu''s wife. Mrs. Mu would appreciate it. I immediately called the hotel to book a seat. When doctor Mu finished work, we went to have dinner."


    "Yunyun."


    Muhao called out a little anxiously.


    No matter how handsome they are, the most attractive of them are the young doctors.


    Being entangled with these things, he generally does not let Nan Yun know, lest Nan Yun be jealous.


    Today, I was seen by my wife.


    Nan Yun turned to him with a smile, "people are grateful. If you don''t give them a chance to repay, they can''t be at ease. They have to let them repay each other. She''s not good to pester her gratitude again, right?"


    Her last words were to the woman again.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The woman nodded.


    Mu Hao looked at his wife, picked up his son and asked his mother, "Mom, how do you and yunyun bring their children here? There are a lot of bacteria in the hospital, so don''t bring the baby


    "Both children need to be vaccinated. Yunyun and I are taking them to be vaccinated." Xu Yingying replied that she did not see her son being entangled by patients because she had seen more.


    When she was young, she was not entangled by many male patients. When Muyi pursued her, she also came to the line to see a doctor if she was not ill. She once tried to prescribe a lot of calcium tablets for him.


    Muhao kisses his son''s face several times in succession. The little guy doesn''t like it very much. He always wipes his face with his hand, and his father kisses him again. His little hand pats his father''s mouth, which makes him laugh.


    Looking at Mu Hao''s intimacy with her son, the woman was a little chatty.


    Look at the wife of doctor mu. She is really beautiful. She is not on the same level with her.When Muluo saw that mujue was picked up, she stretched out her hands and screamed to hold her.


    Mu Hao picked up his nephew.


    "Don''t fall, baby." Nan Yun quickly hugged her son from his arms. When she was holding the baby, she whispered to muhao: "when Dad, peach blossom is still so prosperous."


    "No matter how prosperous I am, you are the only one in my heart."


    Mu Hao lightly touched his wife''s face.


    Nan Yun looks at him.


    Muhao teased the child for a while, then handed the child to his mother. When he turned around and saw that the female patient was still there, he suddenly stretched out his hand to ask for the insulated lunch box. The woman was stunned for a moment, and quickly handed him the insulated lunch box.


    "Doctor mu, I really don''t mean anything else. Thank you very much. I''ve been cooking this tonic for a long time. You should drink more."


    Mu Hao opened the lid of the lunch box in front of everyone, and then drank a mouthful of soup with the lunch box. However, before swallowing the soup, he quickly handed the lunch box back to the other party, then covered his mouth and ran away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The woman''s face was red and white.


    Nan Yun couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    Mu Hao''s mouth is picky. His three meals a day are all prepared by his wife. His wife goes back to his mother''s home and has his mother. In short, no matter how delicious the food is, he can''t eat it.


    "This, this I made a good soup. " The woman blushed. Doctor Mu drank the soup she had brought in front of so many patients waiting to see a doctor. He covered his mouth and ran away. What did he do? You don''t need to ask him to spit in the bathroom.


    Is it that bad?


    Nan Yun smiles and looks at her, the other side''s face is more and more blushed, I really want to find a hole in the ground immediately and never come here again. It''s a shame.


    It was more humiliating than Dr. Mu''s driving her out of the clinic.


    "I''m really sorry. My husband''s mouth is very choosy. He only eats the food made by his mother and me, and other people''s cooking. If it''s delicious, he will vomit." Nan Yun is really glad that her family Mu Hao is a mouth pick.


    At the beginning, she was still depressed. She thought that Mu Hao was with her because her food was delicious and for the sake of his own stomach.


    Such a man is also good, she firmly grasped his stomach, he does not want to starve to death, will not betray her.


    Of course, Nan Yun still believes in Mu Hao. He is not a flower radish. Even if there are more rotten peach blossoms, he only loves her.


    Therefore, she watched a female patient pester Mu Hao, not jealous at all.


    "Well." That woman Shan Shan ground laughs, South Yun feels that even if he explained, the other side is still shameless.


    Nan Yun said kindly, "I don''t think you look very well. Otherwise, don''t invite us to dinner today. Another day you want to repay my Mu Hao. Just call me and invite us to dinner. Mu Hao can''t eat the food outside. If you invite him to dinner, I''m afraid even your overnight meal will be stimulated to vomit."


    The man became more and more embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Mrs. mu, I feel dizzy. I have to go home and have a rest. I''ll invite Mrs. Mu to dinner another day." The woman said that, quickly left, walked a few steps to run.


    Nan Yun looked at the temporary rival fled, tut tut two, shaking his head and sighing: "combat effectiveness is really poor."


    "If you want to have a strong fighting force, you will have to cry."


    Nan Yun smile, "I just don''t cry, my husband, I don''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    When Mu Hao came back, he was relieved to see that the female patient who pestered him and said she would repay him had left.


    Nan Yun handed him a packet of paper towel and said with a smile, "wipe all the water on your face."


    Mu Hao really vomited. After vomit, he washed his face to feel more comfortable.


    All the patients waiting in line to see a doctor were disordered in the wind. Doctor Mu''s mouth was so picky that he immediately vomited after eating other people''s soup. He really couldn''t see that doctor Mu had good medical skills, good people, mild temper, and unexpected shortcomings.


    Her face was covered with paper towel.


    Nan Yun and he looked at each other with two eyes, or smile, "don''t give me a look of injustice, the aggrieved person is me. It''s not what I asked you to drink. You should drink it yourself. "


    "I don''t vomit once, and she brings it every day. It''s boring." Mu Hao complains, hugs his son and kisses him twice, then hands him to his wife, "yunyun, I''m still busy. You and mom go back first. Or you can go shopping nearby and I''ll pick you up after work


    Nan Yun looked at those people waiting for a doctor, and said quickly, "go back to work. My mother and I will go shopping first. You can contact us after work. Don''t let the patients wait for a long time."


    It''s not easy to see a doctor in a big hospital. There are all kinds of queues.


    Nan Yun doesn''t want to take up too much of Mu Hao''s time.


    Mu Hao pinched his son''s face and touched his nephew''s head. Then he went back to work.


    When Mu Hao returned to his clinic, Nan Yun pushed his son and mother-in-law to leave together.


    Just out of the hospital, Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rang.


    She stopped and took out her cell phone from her bag. It was Muyi who called. She said to her daughter-in-law, "it''s your father."


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "we haven''t gone back yet. Dad thought it was a long time and called to urge."


    In the words of my mother-in-law just now: that''s how they admire men.


    I like to stick to my wife.


    In particular, retired older generation, where they like to go in pairs, young couples old companion.


    Now that their children are older, they retire. Their grandchildren don''t have to take them with them. They have a nanny at home. They can enjoy the world of two people after retirement.


    Nan Yun envies her mother-in-law''s life after retirement, quiet and peaceful.


    Muyi really asked Xu Yingying why he didn''t go back.


    "I''m going shopping with yunyun, and I''ll go back home after work." Xu Yingying said with a smile, "do you have anything to do?"


    Mu Yi quipped, "why, I can''t call you? You and Nan Yun have a generation gap. What''s good for shopping together? You have different aesthetic views when you buy clothes. If you think it''s good-looking, people don''t think it''s good-looking. Why don''t we come back and hang out together


    "But we said we''d like to wait for muhao together," she said


    Muyi immediately said: "I''ll go to pick you up and the two children immediately, and leave Nanyun alone to wait for muhao."


    Xu Yingying first took away his mobile phone and asked Nan Yun for advice: "your father said he came to pick me up and my two children to go home. Are you waiting here for mu Hao to go home after work?"


    "It''s OK."


    Nan Yun will not refuse.


    Since the birth of the baby, she and Mu Hao have not lived in a world for a long time.


    Her focus is also on her son. It''s very tiring to take care of her children. Even with the help of a nanny, such a small child can''t do without her mother. Most of the time, the nanny just helps to get something.


    Let alone go shopping with Mu Hao. After having a baby, the couple have less time to roll the sheets. Many times, she will coax the child to sleep, coax coax, she herself fell asleep, muhao will not have the heart to wake her up.


    Or the child sleeps soundly during the day and is like a night owl at night. She stays with her son until late at night. Mu Hao can''t wait. When the child finally sleeps, Mu Hao dreams of Duke Zhou. She is too sleepy and has no spirit.


    Mu Hao is very much in love with his son, but secretly complained to Nan Yun, saying that she had a son and ignored him as a husband.


    The daughter-in-law has no opinion. Xu Yingying replies to her husband and asks Muyi to come to meet her and her two children now.


    Since Mu Yi wants to come over, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not go out, waiting for the arrival of Muyi at the door of the hospital.


    The two children were tired of playing and both of them went to sleep.


    "I also want to make some milk powder for mujue and Muruo. The two little guys fell asleep." Nan Yun helped her son cover a small thin quilt and put down the mosquito proof car cover. "Mom, when mujue wakes up, you can make some milk powder for him to drink."


    Xu Yingying is also helping Mu Luo cover the quilt. After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, she gently answered, "don''t worry, your father and I have taken care of the children."


    Just finished speaking, South Yun''s mobile phone also rang, is the Mu Zhang to call.


    Knowing that Nan Yun and they are still in the hospital, Mu Zhang said with embarrassment: "I just finished, now I will go to pick up Xiao Luo and take him to pick up Muyan after class."


    "Is Sinon going to work overtime tonight?" Nan Yun asked casually.The president in charge of Mu''s group, after his official business, also takes his baby and takes her to school. Like an ordinary father, this is something that many people can''t believe.


    But it is the emperor.


    Mu Zhang never cares what others think of him. He enjoys it anyway.


    "She''s busy and won''t go home these days." Mu Zhang said helplessly, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law want to see two children. They just called me and asked my family of four to have dinner." LAN Si Nong is busy solving the case, and he doesn''t even return home. He doesn''t have time to go back to his mother''s home for dinner.


    Mu Zhang had to take his two sons to his father-in-law''s house for dinner.


    South Yun Oh a, did not ask again.


    Lennon is a criminal policeman. He''s very busy.


    She is also a desperate sanro, that is, when she is pregnant and has children, she will take a rest. After going back to work, she often forgets that there are two children waiting for her at home.


    "I''ll be there soon. Just wait for me at the gate of the hospital." Mu Zhang has left the company. On the way home, knowing that Nanyun''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are still in the hospital, he changes his route to the hospital.


    Moyi and mozhang arrived at the hospital almost at the same time.


    Mu Yi takes his wife and grandson.


    Muyi picked up his son.


    Nan Yun stays alone to wait for mu Hao to get off work.


    It is more than an hour before Mu Hao gets off work. Nan Yun just strolls in the street near the hospital. When she passes by a mother and baby shop, she goes in without thinking about it.


    When a mother, when shopping, like to buy things for children.


    Nan Yun is no exception. Even if her son is not short of anything, she can''t help buying beautiful children''s clothes.


    In the inside to turn two circles, came out, the South Yun carries the big bag small bag.


    The car was still in the parking lot of the hospital, so she had to walk back to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the distance is not very far.


    Back in the hospital, just bought children''s clothes on the back of the car, received a call from muhao.


    "I''m here in the parking lot, 63 B."


    "It''s a coincidence that my car is also parked in area B. Wife, I''ll come to you. Don''t walk around. "


    "I see."


    Nan Yun just waited a few minutes, and Mu Hao found her.


    Mu Hao doesn''t want to drive his car any more. He takes Nan Yun''s car home. After getting on the bus, he goes to the back seat of the car, which is full of things. He turns his head, stretches his hand, takes two bags and looks over. It''s all his son''s small clothes.


    "Why is it all that boy''s clothes? And mine? " After looking through all the bags, there is no set of his.


    Nan Yun casually answered him: "are you still short of clothes? The closet is full. "


    "You buy clothes for that boy, but you don''t buy them for me. The clothes in my wardrobe are old and there is no new one."


    Nan Yun came over, pulled his head, Baji on his face, and pinched his face, "it''s naive, and I''m jealous with my son. The clothes in your closet are not new, but many of them are not worn by you. "


    How can you satisfy Mu Hao with such a small action as kiss face.


    He buttoned up Nan Yun''s body to prevent her from shrinking back. His body also leaned over to draw closer to each other''s distance and seized his wife''s lips impolitely.


    South Yun pushed push, can not push him, had to deepen this kiss by him.


    With kisses and kisses, muhao''s hands began to be wild.


    Nan Yun quickly pushed him away and tidied up his clothes. He was red and angry: "no serious."


    Muhao is very miserable. He has not tasted any sweetness for half a month.


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Muhao said as he pulled the car out of the parking space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Nan Yun did not understand: "why go to the hotel?"


    "What do you mean? If there is a boy in the family, he will cry, or he will climb to destroy. If he is only a few months old, he will rob my wife with me. "


    Nan Yun That''s your son. "


    Mu Hao hummed: "if he wasn''t my own, I would have thrown him to the Pacific Ocean. I can''t help him dominating my wife all the time."


    Nan Yun


    At last, muhao added pitifully: "since I had him, my wife has ignored me. In addition to not letting me starve to death, I have been forgotten for a lot of time. Even when I buy clothes, she doesn''t buy me a suit."


    Nan Yun chuckled.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to Lu Jing''s store to help you buy 365 sets, enough for you to wear for a year."


    "It''s almost the same."


    Coming out of the hospital, muhao really takes Nan Yun to Mu''s Longting hotel.


    In the evening, the business of Longting hotel is excellent. There are no vacant seats in the living area, dining area, people coming and going.


    It happens that someone is putting wedding wine here today, which is more lively.


    Several masters of the Mu family often come from a hotel to eat, except Hao Shao.


    Seeing Mu Hao pulling Nan Yun in, the lobby manager was startled. Fortunately, Hao''s little grandmother followed him. The lobby manager thought that as long as those young grannies were present, even if the men were not good at serving, there was no need to worry about it. When the sky fell, there would be little granny to support them.


    "Hao Shao, Hao Shao granny." The lobby manager welcomed him with a smile.


    "You are busy with you, don''t care about us," said muhao gently


    The lobby manager chuckled and took the couple to the elevator. When they got into the elevator, he turned and walked away.


    On the top floor of the hotel, there are several rooms with extremely luxurious decoration, which are reserved for the use of several masters of the Mu family.


    Mu Hao took Nan Yun to the top floor by elevator.


    Nan Yun is pulled away by him. She feels that he is very anxious. I don''t know if it was his monkey fever that infected her, or that the couple ran to the hotel to open a room, which was a little exciting. The blush on Nan Yun''s face did not disappear.


    Entering the room, mohao can''t wait to put his wife against the door, bow his head to find her lips, resist the lingering death, Nan Yun is not even a chance to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bathroom, Nan Yun wiped her hair with a dry towel. Seeing that Mu Hao was still lying on the bed, she went over and patted his long legs, urging him: "if you don''t take a bath, it''s going to be dark."


    This guy, like a hungry wolf, pestered her twice.


    Mu Hao hugged her to kiss again, Nan Yun quickly covered his mouth, "hurry to take a bath, after bath, we will go home to eat."


    If you can''t, you can eat with her.


    "I''ll blow dry your hair first." Mu Hao opened Nan Yun''s hand to cover his mouth. He went to kiss Nan Yun''s face several times. Then he got out of bed and brought a hair dryer to help him blow his hair.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed to help him blow his hair, Nan Yun''s line of sight naturally saw the clothes he had thrown everywhere, which showed how anxious he was just now.


    Nan Yun''s face is still red.


    It''s also a bit of self blame.


    It seems that, after giving birth to the child, she did ignore him.


    "Yunyun."


    "Well."


    "You''re not angry about this afternoon, are you?"


    Nan Yun looked up at his eyes, "do you think I''m angry? You''re such a picky person that you can''t eat anything. I''m very relieved. "


    Muhao didn''t know what to murmur about.


    Nan Yun couldn''t hear clearly and asked him, "what are you muttering about?"


    "You don''t love me anymore."


    Nan Yun said, "why don''t I love you?"


    She was the first to fall in love with them. She fell in love with him at first sight.


    "Someone pursues to pester me, you are not angry at all, much less jealous."


    Nan Yun How many girls have been chasing you since you were 15? If I don''t have a hundred, there are ninety-nine. If I care about them all and am jealous, can my teeth still be used? " However, she still turned around, put her arm around Mu Hao''s waist, and said with a coquettish smile, "what''s more, I know you only love me, so I don''t have to be jealous. Mu Hao, I love you, from I am also Muya''s persistence, we can have Zhang Xiao''s happiness.


    Up to now, Moya occasionally has to say that she is looking for her mother by herself, and by the way, she helps her father find a wife, and her father has to thank her.


    Mu Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    When Muya was a child, she was more domineering than these little guys now. If Muchen wanted to get close to Zhang Xiao, she would be pushed away by her daughter.


    Mu Hao came in with big and small bags of clothes and took her mother''s words: "we went shopping, we forgot the time."


    Seeing that his son was carrying big and small bags, Xu Yingying believed his son''s words. He didn''t know that the couple had run to the hotel to roll the bed and only came back now.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Muhao put the things down and gently pinched his son''s face. The little guy cried for a long time and was coaxed by his mother. He was still sobbing. Suddenly, he was pinched by his father. He was very angry and patted his father''s big hand. He turned his head and held his mother''s neck tightly.


    Nan Yun is distressed for her son and patted Mu Hao, saying, "my son is crying. You don''t coax him, but you pinch his face."


    Mu Hao came over to kiss his son, but he couldn''t. He said, "you see, he doesn''t want my father. How can he coax him? If he doesn''t coax him, he''ll pinch his face. His face is so smooth and tender."


    Then he pinched his son''s face again.


    Now even his mother clapped his hand.


    Xu Yingying laughed and scolded him: "you let mom pinch your face."


    Make a gesture to pinch his face, muhao quickly avoid.


    His father Mu Yi all joined the ranks of scolding him: "I know that bullying xiaojue can''t speak, right? It''s painful to pinch his face all day long. Have you ever been a dad like that? I didn''t pinch your face like that when you were a kid


    Mu Hao was criticized by his parents and quickly raised his hand to surrender. He said with a smile: "the next generation of parents, the next generation of parents, I surrender, OK or not." Finally, he said, "if I dare to beat this boy, will you chase me with a feather broom?"


    Mu Yi hums: "I will chase you with a broom."


    Muhao was laughing.


    "Mom, has xiaojue eaten milk powder yet?" Nan Yun walks to the sofa with her son and sits down.


    Xu Yingying also sat down with her, touched her grandson''s head with heartache and said, "I ate half a bowl of porridge and then drank more than 100 ml of milk powder. But after crying for such a long time, I guess I''m hungry again. "


    "I''ve prepared the food. We''ve had it. You and muhao will go to dinner first." Although it was dark, Xu Yingying also knew that her son and daughter-in-law had not yet eaten. Who told her son''s mouth to pick and could not eat the food outside.


    "Well."


    Nan Yun kisses his son''s small face and coaxes him in a soft voice: "baby, mom, go to dinner first, will you play with your grandparents?"


    The little guy put his arms around her neck and shook his head.


    Not with grandparents.


    Nan Yun has to take her son and Mu Hao to the restaurant.


    Mu Hao frowned and said to her, "how to eat with him."


    Nan Yun gave him a look and said in a low voice, "it''s not you who did it. Originally, he loved to stick to me at night. We came back late again. He was afraid and cried for a long time. Now he tried to coax him. He would not tell his parents. "


    Usually, when she eats, she is taken care of by the nanny, which will not affect her.


    I came back late tonight, not to mention that the nanny can''t take it, not even my parents in law.


    Muhao touched his nose and muttered, "it''s just a piece of brown sugar."


    "Brown sugar is your son, too."


    Mu Hao low smile, "I did not say that he is not my son, is my son just like brown sugar."


    Nan Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He said that he was also a piece of brown candy.


    When eating, Mu Hao held his son first and said thoughtfully, "yunyun, eat first, I will hold him."


    Nan Yun is present, but mu Jue doesn''t refuse his father''s arms. Mu Hao lets his son sit in his arms. He embraces his son''s small body in one hand, and eats vegetables with chopsticks in the other.


    Mujue has been seven months old. He would have snatched chopsticks. When Mu Hao took vegetables, he would grab them. He couldn''t get them. His hands were still tugging at his father''s sleeve, and almost didn''t tear his father''s sleeve.


    "This little thing is so powerful." Mu Hao put some shredded meat into his son''s mouth, and the little thing let go of his sleeve.


    Nan Yun laughs: "who says you have to eat do not give him to eat, do not give him to eat, he is robbed."


    The couple, together with a little baby who can''t speak but can grab chopsticks, eat happily.


    After dinner, Mu Hao suggested pushing his son out for a walk.


    Nan Yun was a little hesitant, "it''s more than eight o''clock, and I have to go out."


    "It''s very early after eight o''clock. Let''s go out for a walk and come back at 9:30 to help the baby take a bath and have a rest." Muhao has already pushed the pram and said to his parents who are watching TV, "Mom and Dad, let''s go out for a walk and eat."


    Xu Yingying reminded him: "help the baby wear a thin coat, it''s a little cool at night."


    Mu Hao looks at his son''s long clothes and trousers. He thinks it''s not as cold as a small thing. However, he still listens to his mother''s words and goes to take a thin coat. He hands it to Nan Yun and asks her to help him put it on.


    A few minutes later, a family of three came out.


    The villa area is busy at night. Many people are busy working in the daytime, that is, they have some time to accompany their children at night.


    Little mujue likes to go out most. Sitting on the baby cart, he always jumps and looks very excited. Especially when he goes out, he sees his neighbor pulling his pet dog. The whole body of the pet dog is white and lovely.


    "Ah ah ah" Mu Jue pointed to the dog and barked.Neighbors stop, smile and say hello to Mu Hao and his wife: "Hao Shao, you come out for a walk."


    Mu Hao nodded with a smile.


    Mujue also wanted to reach out to catch the dog, but of course he couldn''t.


    Neighbors said with a smile to Nanyun: "the baby is so big." She also picked up her pet dog and let him touch it. The pet dog licked his little hand and made him laugh.


    "Only seven months." Nan Yun dotes on her son.


    If you take care of your child, you always think that the child is growing too slowly. If you look at someone else, you will feel that the child is growing very fast.


    The neighbor of Mu''s family is a middle-aged woman who loves to laugh. She is still smiling. "I feel that you only gave birth to a child yesterday, and now the baby is seven months old."


    She put down her pet dog and said, "Hao Shao, I''m going to play mahjong in Zhangjia. I won''t disturb your family for a walk." Said, she touched the small face of Mu Jue again, "darling, goodbye."


    Mujue learned very quickly, learning from each other''s appearance and making a wave.


    After the neighbor took her pet dog away, Nan Yun took her son down from the baby stroller and went back. In front of the tap in front of her house, she turned on the tap and helped her son wash his hands.


    "Yunyun, otherwise, we''ll buy some pet dogs to keep, just for the children as toys, live toys."


    Nan Yun put his son back to the car. Mu Hao took over and pushed his son forward.


    "If you don''t raise it, I''m afraid he will pluck all his hair. The pet dog is gentle, but the child is not sensible. If you pull out its hair, it will hurt your baby easily. Our son is very active. He likes to fight with Muruo and fight with each other. As long as the toys he bought him are hairy, which one won''t be plucked by him? "


    Nanyun doesn''t like to keep pets. Yunzheng keeps a lot of small animals. Sometimes she and Mu Hao go to Ning''s house and sit down by the way. Seeing so many lovely animals, Nan Yun is also itchy and wants to keep pets.


    However, considering that her son is lively and active, she still gave up the idea of keeping a pet, that is, she is afraid that her son will pluck the dog''s fur and make the animal bite.


    "Well, let''s raise a pair of turtles like brother Chengxuan''s family."


    "Turtles can bite. Isn''t Mu Yan bitten? "


    Mu Hao


    Yes, when Mu Yan was two or three years old, he once went to Ning''s house with Zhang Xiao. When he saw two turtles raised by Ning Jinxuan, he went to catch them and play. He did not know how he was bitten by the tortoise, and his little fingers were bitten to bleed. He cried for a long time.


    Mu Hao leaned forward, pinched his son''s small face, and said with a smile, "I can''t raise anything with you."


    "Now it''s OK. I can''t walk. When I can walk, I can climb high and low. I''m afraid I will make a big noise in heaven." Nan Yun has seen the mischievous mischievous things Mu Yan and Zhong Jun can do when they just walk. Although they are very sensible now, they are actually two naughty ghosts.


    Mu Hao leaned to her cheek to kiss, "if we had more than a few, we would make a big fuss in heaven."


    South Yun suddenly low cry, "Oh, in the hotel we did not do a good security measures."


    She only breastfed her son for six months. After his weaning, her old friend, who only came here last week, was afraid to be pregnant again.


    Mu Hao: "well Do you want to take medicine? "


    Nan Yun sees him one eye, "wait a moment to take medicine again, should be effective."


    "If the medicine is true, it will be effective. If it is fake, it will be useless to take it at that time."


    "South Yun and stare at him," you mu Hao used medicine are false? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Mu Hao said with a smile, "otherwise, let''s have a second child."


    Nan Yun said: "how old is my son? Now you complain that I''ve neglected you and have two more children. I''m afraid you''ve lost your shadow in front of me. "


    "I''ll have to take medicine. I''m the one to blame." Mu Hao is joking. How can he let his wife have a second child so soon? He hasn''t fully recovered.


    "It''s your fault."


    Nanyun is coquettish.


    Mu Hao pushed the car with one hand, and ran over his wife with the other hand. He touched his wife''s head affectionately and said apologetically, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Nan Yun gently pushed him away, "just take some medicine, as long as you don''t often take it, it''s OK."


    "Muhao."


    "Husband."


    "Husband, the day after tomorrow will be Saturday. Don''t you have to be on duty this weekend? I want to go back and have a look, but I haven''t been back for a while. " Nan Yun refers to going back to her mother''s home.


    Mu Hao wanted to say that she had just come back from her mother''s home, but when it came to his mouth, he said, "OK. Weekend, I am not on duty, I accompany you and the baby to go back together, by the way, Xiaoyan has a girlfriend? "


    As a brother-in-law, Mu Hao is also very concerned about the life of his brother-in-law.


    He doesn''t have to worry about Nanjia''s business now. That is, his wife is worried about his brother-in-law''s marriage. He loves Nan Yun and wants to help. "There are many young nurses in our hospital. Why don''t I introduce one for Xiaoyan?"


    When it comes to his brother''s marriage, Nan Yun sighs.


    Now she is as happy as honey, but her brother can''t even find a girlfriend.


    "It''s not that we haven''t introduced him. Our family and friends have introduced his girlfriend to him. When he didn''t meet, he could still talk with those girls. They knew that he had ruined his face and thought he could accept it. When they met, none of them could accept it."


    In this era, Nan Yan''s face is a little disfigured.


    Nan Yan is not only a problem with his face. He was severely burned at the beginning, and his whole body had traces of burns. When he took off his clothes, the whole person was terrified. Ordinary girls could not accept him. Even if he is the leader of the Southern family, if you marry him, you will be the young grandmother of the Southern family.


    However, there will be pressure to have children if you marry Nan Yan. The south family and the Mu family are just the opposite. The Mu family is prosperous in Yang and declining in Yin, while the south family is prosperous in Yin and declining in Yang. In Nan Yan''s generation, he is the only man in the two families.


    It''s the same to give birth to boys and girls, but in some places, there is still the idea of valuing men over women. It is necessary to have sons to inherit incense. The feudal thought of thousands of years can not be eliminated overnight.


    Mu Hao thought for a moment and said, "when Xiaoyan was in hospital, the nurses who took care of him were still unmarried. They had seen Nan Yan''s most horrible appearance. Now Xiaoyan, who has done so many operations, is much better than the first one. Maybe introducing one of them to Xiaoyan will have a good result."


    "I''m just afraid that your family doesn''t think the little nurse is worthy of your family."


    Nan Yun sighed, "distance is too far, long-distance love is difficult to have results. Now, our family doesn''t expect to have a proper family. If a girl is willing to marry him, Amitabha. "


    It''s all big Fang''s fault.


    They killed my grandfather and set fire to Nanyan.


    Nan Yan recovers a life. For the rest of his life, he has to face other people''s frightened eyes. Sometimes when he sees others avoiding his brother like a ghost, he is so heartbroken that he can''t wait to break into the prison with a broadsword and tear his cousins to pieces.


    Muhao took one of her hands and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t think so much, it will be OK."


    Nan Yun looks at him and sees tenderness and comfort in his eyes.


    At that time, she felt that the road ahead was boundless and at a loss what to do. Fortunately, he offered a helping hand, and he also asked his brothers to help her through the difficulties.


    Now, although the younger brother has not found another half, at least the younger brother is no longer bent on death, and the Nanshi group is well managed by the younger brother. Indeed, everything is developing for the better.


    It''s going to be fine. Everything''s going to be fine!


    Nan Yun held Mu Hao''s hand with his back hand and said gratefully, "husband, thank you. I can meet you, fall in love with you, and be husband and wife with you in this life. It''s the high incense I burned in my last life, and the smoke from my ancestral grave."


    Mu Hao smiles to be spoiled, "that next life you still marry me to be a wife."


    Nan Yun also laughed, "if there is a next life, I will marry you."


    Where to find such a good husband.


    Mu Hao De se: "I am so excellent, I am embarrassed, others have not married a wife, my next life''s wife are scheduled."


    The sound falls, the South Yun lightly pinched the back of his hand, not painful.


    Muhao laughed.


    When Mu Jue heard his father''s hearty laughter, he turned his head and looked up at his father curiously. Then he also laughed, making Nan Yun laugh.


    She reached for her son''s little head and said with a smile, "do you know what your father is laughing at? I''m laughing at you. I''m afraid you haven''t got a wife. His next wife has been reserved. If your father makes fun of him, you''ll laugh along, little fool. "Mujue couldn''t understand. Seeing that his parents were laughing, he laughed even more happily. When he was happy, the little guy would kick his legs.


    "My son is only seven months old, so we don''t need to order a baby kiss. The men of our Mu family don''t have to worry about not getting a wife." Muhao also touched his son''s head.


    He''s telling the truth.


    There is no need to worry about not getting a wife.


    The women outside squeeze their heads and try every means to marry into the Mu family. It''s a pity that there are fewer men in the Mu family.


    A family of three walked slowly along the cement road. The couple were flirting and laughing from time to time. The little guy didn''t know anything. His parents laughed and he also laughed, which made everyone laugh.


    Mu Zhang took his two sons home and entered the imperial garden for only two minutes. From a distance, he saw his brother and his wife pushing a baby stroller. He didn''t have to know that the three brothers came out for a walk.


    Mu Zhang was envious.


    He also has a lovely wife and son, but Lennon is too busy to walk with him every day like Nan Yun.


    Most of the two children even followed him.


    LAN Si Nong was the happiest and happiest day when she raised her baby at home.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s body, Mu Zhang really wanted to let his wife have a big stomach, so that she could accompany him more.


    Of course, that''s just thinking about it. Mu Zhang didn''t want to have a second child, but lansnon secretly broke through the set and gave birth to Muruo.


    Slowing down, mozhang presses down the window, and when he gets closer, he stops.


    Muhao is very familiar with his brother''s car, as early as muzhang saw them, he also saw muzhang.


    "Come back so late?" As soon as Mu Hao gets off work, he learns from Nan Yun that Mu Zhang has picked up Mu Luo and says that he will take his two children to LAN''s house for dinner.


    Mu Zhang leaned out his head and said with a smile: "I saw you three from a distance. I heard your happy laughter. What''s funny to say? Let me listen to it. My mother-in-law loves children and stays a little longer. "


    Fortunately, his two children are four years old, one is nearly five years old, and the other is only seven months old. Otherwise, his mother-in-law can''t tell which is older and which is younger.


    LAN Si Nong''s face blindness is not so serious. She and Mu Zhang have been married for many years, and now she can easily recognize Mu Zhang. Her familiar Mu family members can also distinguish them by their sense of familiarity, but her parents'' face blindness is particularly serious.


    Lennon and her sisters go back to their parents'' home together. If they don''t speak, her parents often mistake their sister for their sister.


    Si Nong''s niece is petite. She looks as big as Muyan, but she has short hair. In LAN''s family, LAN Mu often mistook her two grandsons.


    Mu Hao obviously knew that Lan''s parents had severe facial blindness. He joked: "does your mother-in-law know whose child she is holding? Your wife and sister have had a son recently. It seems that she is about the same age as Muruo. "


    "My mother-in-law knew it was us by the sound." Mu Zhang didn''t like to stretch out his hand to knock on the brother''s head, "really when my mother-in-law is stupid."


    Listen to the voice debate, father-in-law or mother-in-law can.


    Mu Zhang stretched out his hand to his nephew and teased him: "mujue, come on, uncle will take you home."


    Mu Hao corrected: "uncle."


    Mu Zhang insisted: "uncle. I have two children. I want to be the eldest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Muzhang rarely said seriously: "brother, even if you are premature, because my aunt was too busy and tired to give birth prematurely, it''s not to compete with me to be my brother. I''m older than you. We''re brothers. I''ll let you go, but in front of the children, we can''t mess with each other. "


    Mu Hao curled his mouth and then laughed, "I know, brother, I''m a little younger than you, but we are the same age, we can say it''s the same age. What about the brothers Muyan? Are they asleep He glanced at the back of the car, and the two nephews really fell asleep in the car.


    In the family of mu, the servants call Zhang Shao or Hao Shao to distinguish them. They don''t distinguish between the big and the small. They all say that muzhang is as big as muhao.


    In fact, muzhang is the eldest young master of this generation.


    Mu Hao is the second young master, but mu Zhi, the third young master, has no one to contend with him.


    Nan Yun looked at her man and said with a smile, "I heard that when I gave birth to mujue, my three aunts still teased my mother, saying that you two are of different ages. Muhao came out prematurely to fight for the elder brother to be. So are mujue and Muruo."


    Mu Zhang took a face, "my mother, they are not too big to watch the excitement."


    Although the elders of their family are very sensible, sometimes they just like to watch the fun. To put it worse, it''s schadenfreude. If he and muhao have a fight, maybe both parents will sit by with their chairs and bet on who will win.


    Nan Yun


    Mu Zhang was in a good mood, so he would not disturb the loving couple. He said, "take your walk slowly. I will take my two sons home first. Alas, both of them are asleep. How can I help them take a bath later?"


    Mu Hao said: "fill up a jar of water, throw both brothers into the bathtub, and make sure they run back from Duke Zhou immediately."


    Yinluo, Nan Yun scolded him: "you want to drown Muruo. How big is Muruo? If you don''t throw it into the bathtub, it will frighten him if you don''t drown him. How can you use it if you can''t get the boss''s pawn? What a small heart. "


    Mu Hao did not dare to speak.


    Mu Zhang ha ha ground smile, "Nan Yun, you scold him hard, scold him, the heart son is too small, unexpectedly taught me to throw the child into the bathtub."


    Mu Hao a face black line, "Mu Zhang, you do not speak, no one when you are dumb."


    It is also said that they are brothers. When they are brothers, they like to gloat.


    Muzhang said solemnly, "I''m right. If I don''t speak, others will treat me as dumb. If you don''t believe it, you can try not to speak for a month, make sure someone says you''re dumb, and then the media will try to figure out why you''re dumb


    Mu Hao''s face jerked.


    "Well, don''t tease you, mujue. Say goodbye to uncle." Mu Zhang coaxes his nephew. Mu Jue seems to understand and immediately waves his small hand.


    "Mujue is still a good girl, more obedient than your father." Mu Zhang also wanted to pinch his nephew''s face, but he couldn''t reach it, so he had to give up. "Don''t go for a long time


    Muzhang told his brother to take his two sons home.


    Mu Hao and his wife both let out a cry and watched Mu Zhang leave. Nan Yun praised them: "what a good father and husband. Sinon doesn''t care about anything."


    "Am I not a good husband and a good father?" Muhao pinched her face, "you can do nothing, just be my wife at ease."


    Nan Yun spits out her tongue playfully. When her son sees it, mujue even learns to spit out her tongue. Mu Hao taps her mouth. The little guy blinks at her parents and doesn''t understand why dad wants to hit him in the mouth. Mom can spit out her tongue, but he can''t?


    The couple were laughing and pushing their son on for a walk.


    After Mu Zhang came home with his two sons, his parents were not at home, and his wife was busy recently, and had not come home for several days in a row. Although there were still servants, Mu Zhang still felt that the house was empty.


    He drove the car into the garage. After parking the car, he turned and called the eldest son in the back seat of the car: "Muyan, home, get up quickly."


    The two children sleep soundly, but Moyan is not woken up.


    Muzhang had to get out of the car, pull open the door, lean in and gently take his little son down from the chair. After thinking about it, he thought it was time to move the baby cart down and put his little son in the cart, so that he could spare one hand to hold his eldest son.


    So he put his little son back to his original position, first removed the baby stroller from the rear of the car, then took his little son out and put it on the cart, and finally took his sleeping eldest son out of the car, pushing the baby stroller while holding his eldest son, and walked out of the garage.


    "Zhang Shao, why don''t you ask us to come out and hold the baby." The nanny came in a hurry. Seeing Mu Zhang, he had to hold his eldest son and push his younger son to go, so he came to help.


    Mu Zhang whispered, "not a few steps."


    He asked the nurse to push his little son in.


    "Isn''t grandma coming back tonight?" The nurse asked with concern.


    Mu Zhang said, "there is a big case recently. She is busy."


    The nanny murmured a few words, but mu Zhang couldn''t hear clearly, but he could guess what the nanny murmured. It was just that his beloved wife, lansnon, had to go to work even though she was dying. It was not as much as the master''s allowance for a month.LAN Si Nong likes to be a policeman. Mu Zhang understands her. He said before marriage that he would support her whatever she wanted to do.


    The two sons fell asleep, and muzhang didn''t have the heart to wake them up. He simply asked them to sleep first and help them take a bath when they got up tomorrow.


    The night was quiet and peaceful.


    No more words in one night.


    At 6:30 the next morning, mozhang''s mobile phone alarm clock rang.


    He was so sleepy that he had to get up, turn off the alarm clock and fall back to bed.


    Last night in the middle of the night, he got up and washed milk powder twice for his little son, which seriously affected his sleep.


    Muyan usually goes to school at about 7:10. It takes a little time to get up to change clothes and wash. Mu Zhang will set the alarm clock at 6:30.


    After turning off the alarm clock, Mu Zhang thought: sleep another 10 minutes, just 10 minutes.


    However, soon, Mu Zhang opened his eyes, because he noticed that someone got up from his side and got out of bed. Even though the other party walked very lightly, he still heard a slight step.


    This is his room. Last night, father and son were sleeping together. It can''t be the eldest son.


    That''s his beloved criminal police wife who hasn''t been home for several days.


    Mu Zhang suddenly opened his eyes, and people sat up with him. He really saw lansnon''s back. Lansnon had just opened the door and wanted to help his eldest son get clothes from the next room.


    "Si Nong."


    Mu Zhang gave a cry.


    She turned to look at him and said with a smile, "husband, you are awake. I''ll help Xiao Yan get the clothes, and you''ll lie down for a while


    Lennon came back in the middle of last night. After several days of work, she solved the case. She was able to go home to have a rest. When she got home, she saw her husband and son huddled together, but they were sleeping very well. Her little son''s feet were on her husband''s lips. She gently helped her little son adjust his sleeping posture.


    She is full of guilt. She ignores her husband and son more than Nan Yun. Nan Yun is occupied by her son, while she is occupied by business affairs /


    she does not wake her husband and son, because she is too tired and sleepy, she and Yi lie down beside Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang''s alarm clock rings, which wakes her up. Muzhang gets up in a daze, turns off the alarm clock, and doesn''t notice that there is another one beside her.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang was still very sleepy, Si Nong got up on his own and planned to help his eldest son change clothes so that he could send his eldest son to school.


    Today, she can take a day off at home.


    "Mom." Mu Yan''s mother immediately opened her eyes.


    He didn''t see his mother for days.


    LAN Si Nong had to walk back and sit down on the edge of the bed. Mu Yan sat up, rubbed his bleary eyes and plunged into his mother''s arms with a soft voice and grievance: "Mom, I miss you. You won''t come back for several days."


    "Mom wants you too." Lennon picked up his son and gave him a gentle kiss on his face.


    Mu Yan looked up at her mother and asked, "Mom, do you still have to go to work? Can my mother send me to school today? "


    "Good, mother rest, can send Xiaoyan to school." Lennon rubbed his son''s hair. "Mom, can I help you with your clothes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Muzhang said: "his brothers didn''t take a bath last night. I''ll let him take a bath if I have time."


    On hearing that he fell asleep without taking a bath last night, Mu Yan''s little face turned red and looked very embarrassed, which made his parents laugh at each other.


    Muro turned over.


    Lansnon was afraid to wake up his younger son, and said softly to the older son, "be careful. Don''t disturb your younger brother. Dad has put the bath water for you. There is still time to take a bath."


    Mu Yan nodded knowingly.


    He got out of bed with his hands and feet, walked a few steps and then came back. He had to rub his face with his mother before he would take a bath.


    Muzhang came out of the bathroom. Now his eldest son doesn''t need adults to help him take a bath. He knows he''s shy.


    Lennon lay on her side beside her little son, touching her little son''s head lovingly. When she was busy, she had no time to think about her children. When she was finished, she thought of her two sons crazily and rushed back in order to see them earlier.


    There was a man lying down behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know that it was muzhang.


    Mu Zhang''s one hand fell on her waist and the other on her little son''s chubby face, but his burning lips and tongue fell on the side of Sinan''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "my wife, my son misses you, and I miss you too much. I want to be crazy."


    LAN Si Nong drew back his hand to touch his son and lay flat on the bed. Mu Zhang''s heavy body covered her body. She pushed him gently and said in a low voice: "Mu Yan is still taking a bath in it."


    "I know, I will kiss," Murphy said in a low voice when he kisses her lips


    Lansnon felt guilty and took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and responded to his deep kiss warmly.


    Afraid of being seen by his son, lansnon quickly pushed away Mu Zhang after a kiss.


    Mu Zhang accidentally pressed his little son''s hand. When the little guy was sleeping, the two small hands were always clenched into fists and placed on the two sides of his head into a surrender. If he didn''t pay attention, it was easy to crush his little hands.


    When I eat, my eyes hurt before I open them.


    At the next moment, he began to cry.


    "You''ve got Muro''s hand." Lennon patted her husband and quickly sat up and picked up his little son.


    Muzhang fondly rubbed his son''s hand and coaxed: "the baby doesn''t cry. It''s the father who doesn''t cry. Look who''s back. It''s the mother who''s back."


    Muruo cried and opened his eyes. When he saw LAN Si Nong holding him, he didn''t know whether he didn''t wake up or didn''t see his mother for several days. He even cried more and more loudly. His small body was still writhing in his arms, twisting his body and stretching out two small hands for his father to hold.


    "Baby, don''t cry. Mother is holding it. Mother is back." Mu Zhang didn''t hold his son, but the little guy was stunned to hold him. He looked at his wife and had to hold the little guy.


    Little Muluo was held by her father, and her head fell on her father''s shoulder. She didn''t cry any more and didn''t look at her mother.


    Lennon is a little injured.


    She didn''t go home for just a few days, so her little son didn''t want her to hold her.


    Is it strange or blame her for leaving him?


    "My wife, Muruo was pressed by me before he woke up. When he was fully awake and recognized that you were his mother, he would take it from you." Muzhang didn''t know that his little son wanted him to hold him, which made his wife feel hurt and comforted her.


    Lennon''s hand gently fell on the little boy''s body. The little thing reacted violently. She immediately turned her head and pushed her hand away. It was clear that she didn''t want her to touch it.


    "The baby blames the mother. It''s the mother who is not good. She didn''t come back for a few days. She ignored the baby, but she still loved her very much." LAN Si Nong turns to Mu Zhang''s back and coaxes his little son.


    When the little guy saw his mother turning around, he raised his head and turned his direction, just not face to face with his mother.


    Lennon The boy has a big temper.


    It''s only seven months.


    "Wife, you go to make some milk powder for him to drink, have to eat, he wants you to hold."


    LAN Si Nong touched his son''s small face lightly. "He has a bigger temper than Mu Yan. He doesn''t want me to hold him if he doesn''t come back for a few days. OK, I''ll get the milk powder


    When she gave birth to her eldest son, she also breastfed for six months, then she stopped breastfeeding and changed to drink milk powder. She went back to work. When she was busy, the mother and son often didn''t see each other. The eldest son was not as angry as the younger son. She didn''t even want to touch her.


    After all, it was she who ignored the two children.


    Lennon felt more guilty.


    Mu Yan is four or five years old. She knows that her mother wants to catch villains. She is busy with her work and is learning to understand her mother.


    Muruo is only a few months old, and a child of this age is close to whoever takes him.


    When lansnon finished the milk powder and Muruo was addicted to milk, he leaned over and took the bottle from his mother''s hand. Then he was held by his mother. He did not care. He ate it first.


    Finally, she got her little son. Lennon couldn''t help kissing him. Watching his son eat with relish, she said with guilt, "husband, am I an irresponsible mother?""No, you''re just busy. I''m busy, too." Mu Zhang is willing to feel guilty for his wife.


    Lennon did not speak.


    Mu Zhang looked at her, thought about it, and said tentatively, "if you are willing to resign, it''s better. After all, we have two children. Your work is not only busy but also dangerous. In case you meet such a desperado, you will be buried with several innocent people. "


    Besides, he didn''t understand.


    Those who don''t want to die, of course, dare not put the hand of sin on Muyan and Muruo brothers, for fear that the kind of death that Mu Zhang said would have to be buried with several people.


    Lennon graduated from the police academy and became a policeman. She has many enemies. I don''t know how many criminals want her life. It was later that Mu Zhang fell in love with her, and there was Mu Zhang as her backer. Behind her stood two big forces, Ning family and ER family. Those who want to revenge lansnon should weigh it over.


    "Or, you leave the police force?" Mu Zhang has not advised lansnon to resign for many years.


    Lansnon''s hand touched his son''s head, not looking at muzhang, but saying, "husband, I believe you!"


    With him, the two sons will be fine.


    After listening to her, Mu Zhang knew that she was still the same as before, and did not change her original intention because she became a mother of two children.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch my son." Since she couldn''t persuade her to change her original intention, Mu Zhang stopped talking about it, so that she could do things at ease. "When you have time, you still need to spend more time with your children. My mother said that parents should not miss children''s childhood."


    Lennon nodded.


    This time, she did not come back for several days, and her little son just woke up and refused to ask her to hold her, which made her very hurt.


    When she is free, she wants to accompany her children well.


    "Mom, I''ve done it."


    Mu Yan comes out from the bathroom and changes into a clean kindergarten uniform.


    "Ah."


    Muruo, say hello to your brother.


    Muyan likes his little brother best. He runs over with a smile and hugs his younger brother.


    The little guy grinned and obviously liked his brother.


    "Mom, you promised to send me to school today." Mu Yan teased the younger brother for a while, then reminded the mother, afraid that the mother broke her promise.


    Lennon smiles and sits her little son on the bed.


    "Yes, mother will send you to school and wait for her to wash her face." She came back in the second half of the night and slept for three or four hours. She was not in a good mental state.


    The eldest son wants her to send him to school. She has to wash her cold face to make herself more sober.


    As Lennon turned to walk away, Muro burst into tears.


    Two small hands stretched out, is to let the mother hold.


    Lansnon was stunned for a moment, then picked him up and coaxed: "baby, don''t cry. Mother is not going. Mother is going to wash her face." She didn''t want her to hold her just now, but now she doesn''t, he cries.


    Muluo put her arms around her neck.


    The candy sticks tightly. At last, muzhang drives, accompanied by Lennon, and takes his little son to school.


    After getting out of the car at the gate of the kindergarten, Muyan also told: "Mom, in the afternoon, would you and your father and brother get up to pick me up from school again? I have a holiday tomorrow. Can my parents accompany me to the zoo? I''m going to see tigers, elephants


    Mu zhangchong doted on him: "OK, my parents promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Muyanren Kid: "Dad, you can''t replace Mom. If Mom agrees, we can go to the zoo together."


    He is only four or five years old. He also knows that his father is a big boss. He is free to go to work and can leave the company at any time. But his mother''s job is different and she can''t leave the job at any time.


    Sometimes my mother will be called back to the Bureau after a break.


    Mu Zhang looked at his wife with a smile. Instead of looking at him, LAN Si Nong gently looked at his son and said gently, "OK, my family of four will go to the zoo tomorrow." Tomorrow weekend, she is busy for so many days, it should be OK to take one more day off.


    It''s time to stay with the kids.


    Especially the younger son, so as not to see each other for a few days, not even his mother.


    Got the mother''s consent, Muyan Xi smile, said goodbye to his parents, obediently followed the teacher into the garden.


    I can''t see my son''s little figure all the time, so mu ZhangCai starts Yinzhi to drive the car.


    Xiao Muluo may have got up early and fell asleep in the car after eating milk powder.


    Lansinong turns to see his little son. He may have been asleep for a long time. He is covered with a quilt, which Mu Yan helped his younger brother to cover before he got off the car.


    "Is uncle Er not getting better?" Lennon turned his head and asked mozhang in a soft voice.


    Mentioning Er Donghao''s illness, Mu Zhang replied in silence: "listen to Mu Hao, uncle Er''s illness is caused by depression. In fact, it''s heart disease. If he can''t see it, it''s useless to ask Uncle Yinhu to help him. Muhao also said that uncle Er may not live long if he goes on like this. "


    Lansnon was surprised: "so serious?"


    Uncle Er is several years younger than her father-in-law. He is less than sixty years old.


    "The younger brother and his wife are very worried. In private, they hope that their parents will often come to talk with uncle Er and enlighten him. I heard from my mother that uncle Er took all the faults on himself, even the sudden death of her aunt. He said that it was his bad nephew that led to the sudden death of my aunt, and the early death of my younger brother''s mother. Uncle Er''s regret has become a heart disease of my uncle. "


    Heart disease is not effective.


    It depends on whether you can see it yourself.


    "Uncle Er is also a spoony. From a woman''s point of view, my little brother''s mother is very pitiful. It can be said that uncle Er died. If it wasn''t for uncle Er, would she die?" LAN Si Nong knows that Er Donghao has been infatuated with his mother-in-law for decades, still the same.


    Er Donghao''s wife is just a tool to have children. Even if Er Donghao gives the other party a good material life, they don''t want those at all.


    Muzhang was silent and did not answer.


    They have only heard a little about the past generation, and no one has ever told them the details.


    Since Zhang''s mother has let go of his uncle''s love, it may be that his mother''s love for Zhang''s uncle will melt.


    Just, no if.


    "I hope uncle Er can see it better." Lennon sighed. She didn''t say much about her mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, mother-in-law is innocent, everything is uncle Er wishful thinking.


    "I hope so."


    In front of the traffic lights, Mu Zhang slowly stopped the car, turned to look at the sleeping little son, said: "next week, I''ll go to see uncle Er, I think my little brother is under great pressure now."


    The celebrity garden is only guarded by Lin Yao and several firemen.


    Lin Yao wants to go to school. Lin Yi is worried that the transfer will affect his younger brother''s study. Fortunately, there are still people in the Celebrity Garden, as well as the Mu family and Ning family. Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry about his brother.


    Because Er Xiaofeng and they are not in the Celebrity Garden, now the celebrity garden is much colder. Mu Zhang and others will visit Lin Yao in a week.


    Lansnon said, "yes, I am too busy with my work, or I will accompany you to see uncle Er."


    Er Donghao is still very good to the younger generation. They all respect him.


    "My uncle understood."


    When the red light turns green, mozhang follows the car in front of him. First, he drives slowly. When the distance is extended, his speed increases. "Sinon, I have to go back to the company today. Will you accompany me back to the company, or will I take you and baby home first?"


    "Will it affect your work if I follow you to the company? If not, I will accompany you back to the company. It''s boring to go home. " She doesn''t go home for several days. It''s hard for her to have a rest. Of course, it''s more valuable to accompany her husband and son.


    Mu Zhang looked at her with a smile, "good."


    Lennon always thought his smile had something else to do with it.


    She''s not stupid. She''ll figure it out soon.


    "Xiaojun, when will they come back?" Lennon suddenly asked, "the honeymoon is over."


    Mentioning that he threw the company back to his younger brother on his honeymoon, Mu Zhang said with a headache: "people are running out, and it''s hard to catch him again. They can only wait until they have a good time or find their conscience."Mu Zhang thinks that the former has some hope, while the latter is hopeless.


    Muzhi is a heartless man!


    LAN Si Nong was quite in love with his man. "In such a big company, you and your brother-in-law are in charge of it. They don''t know how to help and share. Other people''s families are all fighting for each other. You are the one who pushes me."


    Although many of us are tired of laughing at each other, I don''t like you. What''s more, I''m not really tired. My efficiency is always very high. What''s tiring is those people below. "


    Lennon also laughed, "well, I said something wrong."


    Of course, she knows Mu Zhang''s ability and is highly efficient. In the past, in order to have a rest, those high-level officials asked her to persuade him to be lazy. When he was lazy, the people below could take a breath.


    The couple chatted and went to the group.


    Little Muro wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, he turned his head and looked at the surrounding environment. When he saw that his parents were all around, his flat mouth returned to normal. He yelled at his parents twice to remind them that he was awake!


    "The baby is awake."


    Lansnon turned to smile at his son, and the little thing also laughed. He began to grow teeth, but he didn''t grow well. When his teeth itched, he liked to blow people. He didn''t know how many bottles were broken by him.


    Muruo stretched out her hand for her mother to hold.


    As soon as the bus stopped, Lennon got out of the car, quickly pulled the back door of the car and lifted Muruo out of the car.


    After muzhang got off the bus, Muluo struggled to be hugged by her father.


    So, Mu Zhang holding his little son, LAN Si Nong pushing a baby cart, a family of three walked into the office building together.


    Mu Zhang is a father-in-law, and the whole group knows it.


    When he came to work with his son, they were not surprised, let alone the president''s wife.


    Mu Zhang is busy with business first, and Lennon takes care of the children.


    Busy, Mu Zhang suddenly felt that the office was very quiet, and he could not hear his wife and children''s happy laughter. He looked up curiously, and saw Lennon holding his son, and the mother and son were lying on the sofa and asleep.


    Lennon didn''t come back until midnight and got up early today. He was sleepy.


    Muruo was still young, and when he was tired, he was easy to get sleepy. The mother and son went to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    Mu Zhang stopped working with a smile. He got up and walked around the desk. He wanted to hold his little son first. Who knew that he had just met his little son. Lansnon grabbed his hand and whispered, "don''t move!"


    Mu Zhang is funny: "dream to catch a thief again?"


    Lansnon opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He said, "husband, it''s you. I think you really know me. I''m dreaming of catching a thief. The thief runs faster than a rabbit. I''ve been chasing after him. I''ve managed to catch him. I just want to handcuff him and wake up."


    It''s not a thief, it''s her man''s hand.


    Mu Zhang gently pinched her face, then picked up her son and said to her, "take a rest in my lounge. At noon, I''ll wake you up. Don''t sleep on the sofa. In case you fall the baby, you''ll have to be distressed again."


    "Don''t you love it." Lennon sat up and looked at the time. It was two hours before noon.


    Two more hours of sleep will help you feel better in the afternoon.


    Mu Zhang bowed his head and kissed his son Bai Nen''s small face, and said with a light smile, "I also love you. You and your two sons are my heart treasure. If you fall down, I will feel heartache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Lansnon suddenly hugged him and said affectionately, "you are also my heart."


    Entering the rest room, LAN Si Nong takes the initiative to attack, where Mu Zhang can stand her provocation, three or two times was taken away soul son.


    Just when the couple was ready to roll back with thunder and earth fire, Muruo children woke up.


    The little guy opened his eyes and saw his mother and father''s overlapping. He thought it was fun. When he turned over his small body, he turned over his body. Then he sat up and leaned over his upper body. He grabbed and held his father''s leg.


    Muzhang was so scared that he was about to lose his soul when he was hugged by his son. No matter how enthusiastic he was, he put out the fire completely.


    The couple almost reflexively let go of each other.


    "Muro, how can you wake up at this time?" Mu Zhang''s words are gnashing his teeth. God knows how hard it is for Shengsheng to hold back.


    Muruo blinked his big clear and bright eyes, as bright as the stars in the night. He didn''t understand why he wanted to play with his parents, but his father was staring at him.


    What did the baby do wrong?


    Muruo was stunned for a moment, and soon his small body sprang to his mother''s body. He put his arms around his mother and turned his head to look at his father. His beautiful eyes flashed and giggled, as if to say: my mother played with me.


    The black line on Mu Zhang''s face.


    This little thing scared me a lot. After I jumped away, the little thing was pasted on it.


    Mu Zhang has an impulse to pick up his little son and throw him out.


    Lennon laughs at the reaction of the father and son.


    When Muruo saw his mother smile, he laughed more happily. Only when Mu Zhang looked at his wife and children, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You go busy, I play with my son." Lennon smiles and hugs his son''s fleshy body.


    Mu Zhang bent down and patted his son''s fleshy little ass twice, "Stinky boy, I don''t wake up early or late, but I wake up at this time. I really want to throw you out. Your brother is not as bad as you."


    Muruo, who was hit by her father twice, couldn''t understand her father''s words. She only blinked at her father, looked at her twice, and then went to hug her mother. It seemed that she was afraid that her father would rob her mother with him.


    "Wife, I''m hurt. You have to kiss me." His own son, no matter how bad, can not really throw away, muzhang can not eat meat, had to retreat and ask for the next, drink some broth is always OK?


    Lansinon sat up, took his son to the ground, covered his eyes with one hand, quickly went over to kiss mozhang, and whispered, "wait until the baby goes to sleep at night."


    Suddenly, muzhang''s eyes were brighter than his son''s.


    Muro is still struggling to open his mother''s hand covering his eyes.


    "Wife, I''ll do something."


    Lennon, like a child, "listen, go."


    Mu Zhang patted the little thing''s ass again.


    Muluo finally opened his mother''s hand to cover his eyes, but his little butt was still patted by his father. He didn''t have a chance to fight back. He could only look at his father with flashing black eyes.


    Mu Zhangzhen wanted to do nothing and stayed with his wife and children.


    ¡­¡­


    T City International Airport.


    When the plane landed safely, Cheng Xiaojun immediately turned off the flight mode of his mobile phone and sent a message to his brother: brother, we are back.


    Cheng Xiaohui called soon.


    Xiaojun while unfastening the seat belt, ready to get off the plane, while answering brother''s call.


    "Xiaojun, are you really back? Didn''t we say we would not return until the end of the year? " Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, obviously very happy.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to take her bag. Mu Zhi takes it for her. She doesn''t have to take anything with her. She gets off the plane empty handed, which is convenient for her to talk to her brother on the phone.


    "Brother, I miss you, so I came back." As Xiaojun walked, she said that she walked fast, and Mu Zhi had to speed up to catch up with her. Mu Zhi couldn''t help saying, "Cheng Xiaojun, you''re pregnant. Don''t walk with you. You''re faster than others."


    After getting the certificate, holding a wedding ceremony and having a honeymoon, Cheng Xiaojun finally got pregnant.


    As soon as she was pregnant, Muzhi immediately ended her decision to take her around the world and rushed home.


    He didn''t have the heart of his parents. He was out in the waves during his pregnancy. When he gave birth to him, he sent him home and went out again.


    He hoped that the child would be safe in his mother''s stomach and would not have to run around with his parents.


    Cheng Xiaohui on the other side of the phone heard Mu Zhi''s words. He was surprised, happy and careful. "Xiaojun, ah Zhi is talking. Are you pregnant? When you are pregnant, listen to ah Zhi. He is much more careful than you. Don''t run. Walk slowly. It''s said that the early three months are very important. Be careful. It''s not easy for you to have this baby. How long has it been


    He was relieved that his sister was finally pregnant.


    No matter whether it is a child or a woman, it proves that his sister is a child-bearing, not a sick one.


    Cheng Xiaojun admitted: "is pregnant, very strange, playing outside, very tired, even pregnant."When she was at home, her husband and wife''s life was very harmonious. Mu Zhi had to wrestle with each other almost every night, but she couldn''t bear it. When she was flying around, crossing mountains and going up and down the sea, she was so tired that she even had a lot less intimacy. She was actually pregnant.


    Knowing what her brother-in-law was doing with her sister-in-law, Cheng Xiaohui was so nervous that she ordered: "you two go home at once!"


    My brother-in-law''s hobby is exploration. My sister-in-law is a person with body. If you follow my brother-in-law to explore, you can frighten your child out of fear, not to mention other potential dangers.


    "Brother, we''re back. We just got off the plane."


    Cheng Xiaohui also said to his sister, "why don''t you two inform your family in advance when you come back today? Is someone going to pick up the plane? I''m going to pick you up now. Which exit are you at? Send me a location. I''ll go there


    As he spoke, he picked up the car key and hurried out.


    "We didn''t inform our family members. We decided to come back temporarily. There was time difference. It was at night. We forgot about the time difference. After getting on the plane, we realized that it was daytime in our country, so we didn''t inform anyone. Brother, you don''t have to come here. We''ll take a taxi


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to the hospital with her test paper packed in a hurry, but she doesn''t even have her own pregnancy test paper.


    Because of the time difference, the couple thought that they would not want to trouble their families in the evening. They planned to go home by taxi when they arrived. After getting on the plane, they remembered the problem of time difference. They were already on the plane and could not get in touch with their families. They had to get off the plane and contact them again.


    "I''ll pick you up. You''ll have a rest at the airport first. I''m tired after flying for several hours." Cheng Xiaohui insisted on coming to pick it up.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun agreed.


    When the conversation between the two brothers and sisters ended, she turned to Mu Zhi and said, "my brother has to come to pick us up."


    Mu Zhi said, "I heard you. Come here if he wants to come. Let''s find a place to sit for a while and wait for him to come. Are you hungry? Find a restaurant and have something to eat first. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded: "I am really hungry, took the suitcase to find food."


    "Xiaojun?"


    There was a slight hesitation.


    The couple both stopped and turned to look behind them. In the crowd, they saw Alan coming after them at a glance. Alan was also accompanied by his secretary. Both of them were wearing professional suits. It seems that they both came back from business trip.


    "Ellen."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t expect to meet Allen at the airport.


    Ellen came over with a smile. "I thought I knew the wrong person, and I called out uncertainly. It was you." He looked at Cheng Xiaojun carefully and said, "he looks better than before, but he is a little bit dark."


    He said, "Mr. mu, that is, you are willing to let Xiaojun dry like this."


    Mu Zhi helplessly spread out his hand: "let her wear a hat, she is too hot, what can I do?"


    Cheng Xiaojun laughs ha ha, "black spot does not matter, as long as health is OK." But she still touched her face and asked Ellen, "am I really tanned? I can''t see it myself She looked at Mozhi again, "this guy is a little black, I can see it."


    "It''s still black, but it''s a little bit of a black distance."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    "Is Mr. AI coming back from a business trip?" Several months do not meet, meet again, Mu Zhi to this love enemy no longer sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Xiaojun is already his wife, and now he is still pregnant with his child. Mu Zhi no longer has to worry about Xiaojun being robbed by others.


    Alan nodded. "It''s just back from a business trip."


    As the group continued to move forward, Allen took the initiative to tell Cheng Xiaojun: "now AI Qi''s general manager is me. AI Qi has been put into prison, and my father and his mother have divorced. That is to say, they will not leave home. Anyway, Ai Shi has been transferred to my name. In the future, they have to live by my face."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped for a moment, looked at Allen and said with a smile, "Allen, congratulations on finally getting back everything that belongs to you."


    Allen looked at her deeply and said, "thank you, Xiaojun." He also looked at Mu Zhi, more sincere: "Mr. mu, also want to thank you, I can have today more of your selfless help, if it is not for your help, I would not return to these."


    Mu Zhi said with a faint smile, "everything I do is for Xiaojun."


    "Thank you anyway," Alan said sincerely


    He looked at Cheng Xiaojun with a smile, but Cheng Xiaojun looked at Mu Zhi, "Xiaojun." Ellen called her and she looked over.


    "Xiaojun, Mr. Mu is very good. He loves you more than I do. It''s the best for you to choose him. Although I don''t admit that I love you in front of you all the time, I really love you before. After you and Mr. Mu are together, I''m more or less unwilling. But I have to rely on Mu''s power to get up again. I have to obey my mother''s arrangement, find a girlfriend and get married. Now looking at you so happy, Mr. Mu is so kind to you, I feel happy for you, and I can really put down my love for you


    Allen is now married, that is, he and his wife''s husband and wife''s life is not harmonious, he often let his wife stay in the vacant room on the ground that he is very busy at work. He has been married for several months now, and his wife divorced him twice.


    Allen knew that he ignored his wife because of his work, but there was Xiaojun in the bottom of his heart.


    When facing Cheng Xiaojun today, he said the deepest words in his heart face to face. Allen suddenly felt that his love for Cheng Xiaojun had been unconsciously put down, because he was able to face Cheng Xiaojun calmly.


    Cheng Xiaojun took a look at Muzhi. Seeing that Muzhi was not displeased, she faced Allen and said with a smile: "Ellen, we will always be friends. I am very happy now. I hope you and your wife can be happy. We should cherish what we have and don''t regret it when we lose it."


    For example, uncle Er has lost his wife, and only when he is old can he regret it. But regret comes too late. He has lost his wife forever.


    This is a pity that will accompany him all his life.


    Alan also laughed: "I will."


    The party went on.


    Ellen asked the couple, "Mr. mu, Xiaojun, would you like to have dinner? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Cheng Xiaojun did not take the initiative to answer, she decided by Mu Zhi.


    "We are looking for a place to eat. Since Mr. AI invited us to dinner, we don''t appreciate it," said Mozhi


    Ellen was overjoyed. Mu Zhi said that was no longer concerned about his love for Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi''s mind also let Allen admire, for he can''t take care of his rival.


    Think of the combination of Mozhi and Xiaojun is his lead line, Allen''s heart more or less a little comfort.


    The four of them found a restaurant at the airport and had dinner. When Cheng Xiaohui arrived, Mu Zhi and his wife left first. Alan had no one to pick up the plane. He and his secretary planned to take a taxi back to the company.


    Who knows when he walked out of the restaurant, his cell phone rang.


    Alan took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was his wife who called. In the past, Allen didn''t like to answer his wife''s calls. He was always annoyed. When he was in love, his wife didn''t stick to him like this after marriage. He thought he was a loner, so he would marry her.


    At the moment, Alan was not a bit unhappy, and soon answered his wife''s phone.


    "Husband, are you here? I also went to the parking lot of the airport. I''ll find you when I park my car. You can send me a location


    Hearing this, Allen was surprised and surprised. He asked, "wife, how could you come? You know I''m back today? Do you know what time I''m on? "


    He was so indifferent to his wife that the couple''s life was limited to the wedding night. Because he had drunk and was very impulsive, he had a perfect wedding night. After that, he always ignored his wife.


    I didn''t expect my wife would come to pick up the plane.


    Mrs. AI said with a smile: "you are my husband. Of course I will come to pick you up when you come back from a business trip. I''m your wife. We are the closest people. Where are you going on a business trip, when will you come back, and what time will you take the plane? As long as I''m willing to inquire, there''s nothing I can''t find out?"


    After the marriage, Mrs. AI had a lot of opinions about Allen. She had two divorces, and she was persuaded by her mother''s family. Moreover, her mother-in-law was also very good to her. The mother''s family said that she was not young, and she was afraid that she could not find a good one after divorce.


    My mother''s family and mother-in-law all gave her advice and taught her to be soft. Don''t always blame Ellen. Ellen has just taken over Ellen. He is really busy with his work. He has endless papers to deal with, often has meetings, and always has to travel.It''s normal to ignore her.


    Anyway, it''s all the men she promised to marry. Mrs. AI decided to work harder. If she still can''t live a good life with Alan, she will divorce. Even if she doesn''t marry, she doesn''t want a nominal marriage.


    Knowing that Ellen is on a business trip again, Mrs. AI goes to the company to make a little inquiry, and then she knows when Ellen will be back and what time to take the plane. So she comes to pick up the plane and calls Ellen at the airport to surprise Ellen.


    From the phone, I could hear that Alan was surprised to know that she was coming to pick up the plane. Mrs. AI was also in a good mood and felt that she was in the right place.


    "Wife, which part of the parking lot are you in? I used to look for you. I''m afraid it''s hard to find here. " Ellen''s tone was gentle and considerate, and he didn''t let Mrs. AI come to him.


    Mrs. AI looked around. "I''ll send you a location."


    "It''s OK."


    Soon, Mrs. AI sent the location.


    Ellen received the positioning from his wife and asked his secretary, "Xiao Zhao, my wife has come to pick me up. Are you going back to the city with us or take another bus?"


    The secretary was very witty and did not use the light bulb. He said with a smile, "Mr. AI, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Ellen didn''t stop her from taking a taxi, just told her to be careful on the way.


    "Mr. AI, I''ll go first." The Secretary said goodbye to Alan and left alone with her simple luggage.


    After the secretary left, Allen went to find someone according to the location sent by his wife.


    Soon, he found his wife''s place.


    "Husband."


    Mrs. AI waved to him with a smile and then trotted over.


    Allen stepped forward, released his hand to pull the suitcase, and hugged his trotting wife. Mrs. AI was stiff. She didn''t expect that Allen would give her a hug. After reaction, she was very happy and immediately hugged him.


    For a long time, Allen let go of his wife, but he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He gazed at his shameful wife affectionately. Unconsciously, he softened his voice and said, "wife, let''s go home."


    Mrs. AI nodded sharply. She was still a little flustered. It may be that the husband and wife have bad feelings after marriage. Ellen suddenly treats her so well. She is not used to it.


    She wants to help Ellen carry luggage, Ellen does not need her to take, "I am a man, is your husband, help you carry things is not nearly, which need you to help me carry things."


    "It''s not very heavy."


    "It''s not heavy and you don''t have to take it," Alan said with a smile


    He was holding the suitcase in one hand and his wife''s hand in the other. They looked at each other and saw different brilliance in each other''s eyes.


    "My car is there."


    Mrs. AI pointed out the direction of her parking.


    The couple walked over hand in hand, and Alan glanced at the license plate number. He was embarrassed to say that he could not remember his wife''s license plate number from blind date to love to marriage, mainly because he was careless. Now, he remembered his wife''s license plate number.


    After that, he will remember everything about his wife.


    "Back to the company first? By the way, where''s your secretary? " Asked Mrs. AI as she fastened her seat belt.


    Allen looked at her deeply. "She takes a taxi to her company. I won''t go back to the company. We''ll go home. Next Monday, I''ll go back to the company. This weekend, I''ll accompany you."


    Mrs. AI looked at him in an unexpected way. Soon, she nodded with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Cheng Xiaohui, on the other side, carries her sister and brother-in-law home. All the way, she is talking about her sister. "Are you such a big person? Don''t you know your body? I''m pregnant and I''m still running around with ah Chi. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll see what you do. "


    "Brother, didn''t I just have it? As soon as we got pregnant, we''ll come back immediately. Don''t you read me again and again from the moment you get on the bus at the airport, you''ll read it all the way, repeatedly, so that my ears will be cocooned."


    Mu Zhi is afraid to speak.


    He was afraid that his uncle would spray him as soon as he spoke.


    At this time, it is Xiaojun who dares to speak.


    Cheng Xiaohui hummed: "I''m tired of it. If you''re not my sister, I don''t want to read you. Am I wrong? And a Zhi, Xiaojun has always been careless, careless, you are more careful than her, how do you know she is pregnant? When I think about what you''ve done, I''m afraid. "


    Mu Zhishan, who was read by my brother-in-law, said with a smile, "brother, Xiaojun just said that she was just pregnant. As soon as she was pregnant, we knew that and we came back by plane overnight. She wasn''t pregnant when we climbed the mountains


    Finally, he explained: "in fact, we have not been to the hospital, but Xiaojun felt that there was something wrong with it, so he went to buy an early pregnancy test paper and found that she was pregnant. We will come back soon. I don''t know... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Xiaohui.


    "It is said that the accuracy rate of the early pregnancy test paper is very high. Since the early pregnancy test paper is pregnant, it is pregnancy. Today you just came back, don''t go to the hospital first, and then go to the hospital for examination again tomorrow. By the way, isn''t your aunt a retired famous doctor? She has a strong pulse. If she is pregnant or not, she will know by pulse? "


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t want to hear that his sister is a fake pregnancy.


    The child in my sister''s belly, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time. If he wants to come, his in laws have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    If it''s a fake pregnancy Cheng Xiaohui himself finds it hard to accept, let alone his in laws.


    Mu Zhi is afraid to answer.


    In fact, he was also very afraid of the inaccurate results of the early pregnancy test paper.


    "Xiaojun, since you are pregnant, before the baby is born, you should honestly stay at home to raise the baby, and don''t give them any more lessons." Cheng Xiaohui is really nagging, like an old woman.


    If he is not married, he doesn''t know anything. He has to teach his younger sister to practice martial arts in the martial arts school as before. If he is not careful, his family will ask for it His life.


    Cheng Xiaojun curled his mouth and muttered: "brother, I''m just pregnant. I''m still far away from life. At least nine months will make me unable to do anything. I''ll be bored and crazy."


    "Listen to my brother, you can''t go to the martial arts school to teach them martial arts. If you feel bored, you can accompany me to work in the company." On this point, Mu Zhi firmly supports his brother-in-law.


    "No way." Cheng Xiaohui denies Mu Zhi''s proposal, and Mu Zhi looks puzzled: "why not, brother, I won''t let Xiaojun do things, is to let her follow me to the company, the company has a lot of people, she just strolls around and talks to people, time flies, she won''t feel bored."


    Cheng Xiaohui said while driving: "your company is full of computers, which radiates a lot."


    Mu Zhi''s words suddenly stopped.


    Cheng Xiaojun sweat, can''t help saying: "mobile phone also has radiation, is not my mobile phone also can''t use."


    "You remind me, ah Zhi, that you have confiscated Xiaojun''s mobile phone. If anything happens in the future, I''ll contact you or call your home. Don''t let her take her mobile phone or play with her mobile phone. The TV at home should be turned on less, and the TV also has radiation."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately covered his mobile phone.


    She was lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot.


    Mu Zhi looked at his wife who tightly covered her mobile phone and said to her brother-in-law, "brother, it''s not that serious, is it? If even the mobile phone is confiscated, in case Xiaojun goes out alone, how can I contact her? " Mu Zhi thought of that time Xiaojun went out without a mobile phone, which made him crazy to find her.


    It was also that time that the couple had a conflict.


    "Brother, I''ve been flying for hours. I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Don''t read it again." Cheng Xiaojun is afraid that his brother will read it again. When the time comes, he really asks Mu Zhi to confiscate her mobile phone. He quickly excuses that he is tired and wants to have a rest, so that his brother can''t talk about it any more.


    When she came back from her honeymoon, her brother was promoted to the rank of aunt, which scared her.


    If I knew, I would tell my brother when I was big.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be read more seriously.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s head tilted, he leaned on Mu Zhi''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "you can''t confiscate my mobile phone."


    So many pregnant women, she has never seen in order to prevent radiation do not even use mobile phones.


    She doesn''t play with her cell phone.


    Mu Zhi smiles, embraces her shoulder and says in a soft voice, "sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."But he thought that he could control her, and if he couldn''t persuade her later, he would go to him. It would work if he talked about her.


    Cheng Xiaohui still has a lot of words to say about his sister. Seeing that his sister is sleepy, he has to stop and drive quietly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not really sleepy, but an excuse to block his brother''s mouth.


    After more than an hour, I came back to Mu''s home. There was a traffic jam on the road.


    Cheng Xiaohui honked the horn and it took a long time for someone to open the door.


    It''s a maid.


    After seeing Cheng Xiaohui, the maid was a little surprised. Since the third young master and the third young grandmother went out for their honeymoon, Mr. Cheng seldom came here. Why did he come today? When she saw that there were still two people sitting in the back seat of Chu''s car, the maid was very happy and called, "third young master, third young grandmother, you are back."


    She quickly opened the door of the villa. When Cheng Xiaohui drove in, she closed the door. When Mu Zhi and his wife got out of the car, she said with a smile, "the second master and his wife are all over the old man''s side. The second wife likes children very much."


    Mu Zhang''s husband and wife take their children to the company. Annie, who likes children, has to run to Mu Yi''s house to grab grandson''s arms with Xu Yingying.


    "I''ll tell the second wife about them."


    The maid turned and left with a smile, but mu Zhi didn''t stop her.


    The door of the main house is not closed. Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi take their luggage into the house. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need to take anything. Her brother always tells her: "be careful when you walk. Don''t jump three times as usual."


    Cheng Xiaojun: Brother, when did I go and jump three times? Brother, how do you become more and more like a maid? It seems that you are too idle, space is empty, now I am back, just pregnant, you do not let me teach children to practice martial arts, there are plenty of time to arrange your blind date.


    When she married her sister-in-law, someone would help her talk, so she didn''t have to be nagged by her brother.


    Can be compared with Tang monk.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a black face.


    When the servant went to the big room, the brothers Mu Yi and sister-in-law Xu Yingying were sitting in the yard. They took turns holding xiaomujue, and Nanyun was relaxed.


    She''s going back to her mother''s house tomorrow, just in time to clean up.


    "Who is it?"


    Annie asked casually when she saw the servant coming.


    She hugged mujue, and she gave him a few kisses on his small face and ground her head on his stomach, which made him laugh.


    "Second wife, it was the third young master and the third young grandmother who came back. Mr. Cheng sent them back."


    When she heard that her son and daughter-in-law were back, Annie was surprised: "really? Didn''t that kid come back at the end of the year? Now I''m back. Is Xiaojun happy? "


    The more Annie thought about it, the more likely she was. She immediately returned mujue to his grandmother. She got up and went back to her own home, walking very fast.


    Xu Yingying hugged her grandson and said to the two brothers: "Annie is crazy to be a grandmother. Mu Yu, you talk to her. Let it be. Don''t put too much pressure on Xiao Zhi and his wife. "


    Mu Yu said helplessly: "I did not say that she did not come back from the beginning, she would like to embrace her grandson, Xiaozhi and Xiaojun get the certificate to now also has a year, Xiaojun has not moved, she is more and more anxious."


    In particular, his brothers are upgraded to be a grandfather, he can only be a father now, to tell the truth, Mu Yu also wants to be a grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Look, how lovely the baby is.


    Mu Yu stretched out his hand and pinched his nephew and grandson''s face. The little guy clapped and pushed his hand away, but he also laughed at him. Mu Yu took mujue from his sister-in-law''s hand, and said to his brother and sister-in-law, "if you don''t talk about Annie, I''d like to hold my grandson."


    Mu Yi and Xu Yingying look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Now that they have their grandchildren, they feel that it is natural to have children, but for mu Yu, who has not held a grandson, they are looking forward to it.


    Mu Yu teased his nephew and grandson for a while, then handed him to his elder brother. He got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If there''s something good, I''ll come and tell my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "Anyway, your sister-in-law and I have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Yi starts with his grandson in his arms.


    Therefore, Mu Yi and his wife, together with Nan Yun and Mu Yu, first went through the courtyard of Mu Chen and then came to Mu Yu''s home.


    Before entering the room, they first heard Annie''s joyful voice: "baby, you sit quickly, don''t move, want to drink water, right? Mom help you pour, you sit, sit, tell you to sit."


    Several people exchanged their eyes, Mu Yu said with a smile: "there must be a happy event, otherwise Annie would not be so happy."


    The wife loves her son and his daughter-in-law very much, especially when she treats her daughter-in-law as her own daughter. She never dislikes her daughter-in-law for her family background and beauty. As long as she marries their son, she will accept it no matter what she looks like.


    I think I am a very open-minded wife.


    There is the wind of dawn.


    The three brothers all married a good wife, so their family became more and more prosperous.


    Xu Yingying also laughed: "Annie is not only happy, but also nervous, it seems that there is really a happy event." It''s not a short time for Xiaojun to become the third young grandmother of Mu family.


    Mu Yi was busy teasing sun. When he heard his brother and his wife''s words, he said casually, "isn''t Annie calling for baby when she sees everyone?"


    Xu Yingying glanced at him and ignored him.


    Mu Yu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Annie is to see the younger generation like to call baby, but people who know her can still tell her mood from her voice.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll let your aunt take care of your pulse. I believe in your aunt''s ability." Annie forgot her husband. As soon as she came, she learned from Cheng Xiaohui that her daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    Her eyes were filled with joy.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to drink water, but she doesn''t let Cheng Xiaojun pour it. She helps Xiaojun pour the water herself. Hearing that Xiaojun has not yet gone to the hospital for examination, she immediately says that Xu Yingying will take the pulse.


    "Yes, let the eldest lady feel the pulse and make sure. I can rest assured." Cheng Xiaohui and Annie are just like each other now. They have become garrulous people.


    Mu Zhi couldn''t even get in a word.


    He didn''t dare to cut in easily, for fear that his mother and brother-in-law would pay attention to him, and then they would talk about him in turn.


    "Is Xiaojun pregnant?" Xu Yingying came in with a smile and took over the topic.


    Seeing the elder sister-in-law coming, Annie immediately welcomed her with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''ve come just in time. Help Xiaojun check your pulse quickly. She just tested it with the early pregnancy test paper. I''m afraid it''s not accurate."


    "Uncle, auntie."


    When Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun see everyone coming in, they quickly get up to say hello.


    Cheng Xiaojun also nods and smiles at Nan Yun.


    "I''m back." Muyi has always been kind to his nephews.


    "Just arrived." Mu Zhi hugged Mu Jue and said, "in the twinkling of an eye, Mu Jue is so big. I, the third uncle, haven''t hugged my two nephews. Mu Luo is not at home. When I come back in the evening, I have to go and hug her."


    Mu Zhi is happy to know that he has two more nephews. Of course, he is also a little sorry that he has no niece daughter.


    Sister Sinon wanted to have a daughter when she had a second child, but it turned out that she had a handlebar.


    Their family of admirers has been prosperous for generations.


    Their generation also has a sister. Mujue''s generation still has three handlebars, not a girl.


    After Mu Jue was hugged by Mu Zhi, she looked at Mu Zhi with big eyes. After watching for a long time, she twisted her little body and stretched her hands towards her mother to ask her to hold her.


    "Mujue, this is the third uncle." Nan Yun tells her son.


    But Mozhi nodded.


    "If you take him home, I''ll see how much money he can put on his face."


    Zhao wanting said to everyone, "you see, she is jealous of my popularity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    He deliberately said to mujue, "I don''t want your uncle to hold me. I want my uncle to hold me."


    Mujue''s little jade hand patted Zhao wanting''s mouth.


    Whitewater laughs even more if she sees it.


    Zhao wanting deliberately nibbled mujue''s little hand. Of course, it didn''t hurt and made the little guy giggle. Then an old man and a young man sat beside him and played as if there were no one else.


    Looking at Zhao wanting, who is also living a sweet life, Muyi is filled with emotion.


    In the past, Zhao wanting retaliated against his family for Qian Ya''s death. As a result, no one dared to marry him and lived in ignorance. At that time, the Zhao family thought that as long as Zhao wanting was willing to marry, even a beggar would be OK.


    I''ve reached that point of despair.


    Although Zhao wanting''s experience is short, he can''t forget that Zhao wanting is separated from Zhao wanting.


    Fortunately, the results are good.


    "Mu Zhi, you two have just come back and have been flying for hours. Xiaojun is pregnant again. Take her back to your room and have a rest." Annie chose one of the tonics from Zhao wanting and planned to cook some tonic Soup for Xiaojun.


    Xu Yingying said: "now there is no need to make a big supplement. After three months, we can make a proper supplement. We don''t need to make a big supplement, so that the fetus will not be too big and affect the delivery."


    Annie was well, but she still went to help Xiaojun boil tonic soup. She said: "Xiaojun and Muzhi have been running outside for several months. Living conditions in the wild are poor. Xiaojun has lost a few laps. Don''t mention that she is pregnant. Even if she is not pregnant, I will give her a good tonic."


    She has been running with Mu Yu outside, very clear about the living conditions in the wild.


    Sometimes they don''t have enough dry food with them. When they enter the mountains and forests, they even have food problems. The couple used to look for food in the wild because they don''t have enough food. Fortunately, they are used to eating game, which can fill their stomachs.


    Xu Yingying said nothing more.


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui saw that Zhao wanting and his wife had sent so many supplements. As a member of his sister''s family, he still had nothing. After his sister and his wife went upstairs, he got up and left.


    "Xiaohui, stay and have dinner before you go back."


    Mu Yu asked to stay, "Muzhi and Xiaojun are back, we have a meal together."


    Cheng Xiaohui was a little hesitant. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll go out to buy something and come back to eat in the evening."


    His sister has just come back. He still has a lot to say to her.


    Mu Yu didn''t know that he wanted to go out to buy tonic. He said with a smile, "well, you remember to come over for dinner."


    Cheng Xiaohui agreed.


    Upstairs.


    Push the door in, Xiaojun went to the bed, the whole person jumped to the bed, belly down.


    When Mu Zhi saw her jumping on the bed like this, she immediately threw down her suitcase, walked over quickly, patted Xiaojun, and scolded her: "if you look like this, let my mother or your brother see you, and you have to talk about it till tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun resiliently sat up and remembered that she had returned to her room. She said with a smile: "I''m scared to death by you. What I fear most is my brother''s chatter. If it wasn''t for listening to it, I can''t believe it was my brother. We just went out for a few months, and my brother became a chatter."


    "My brother must be too boring, and no one is cared about by him. Husband, we have to help my brother arrange a blind date."


    If you don''t want to marry my brother, you will worry about his marriage


    "Not really." Cheng Xiaojun leans on Mu Zhi''s shoulder, and Mu Zhi immediately takes her shoulder. During the honeymoon, the relationship between the husband and wife is deeper. Now it''s just like a knee.


    Xiaojun''s hand mischievous to touch Mu Zhi''s face, said: "my brother loves you this brother-in-law surpasses my sister-in-law. When we quarreled last year, my brother was biased against you and made me angry


    Referring to the quarrel last year, Muzhi quickly kisses her, coax: "wife, let''s not mention that matter again, OK?"


    He was still rather frightened about the quarrel.


    Xiaojun has the idea to divorce him.


    Xiaojun also gave him a kiss, "OK, I won''t mention it. My husband, put our luggage there first, and then I''ll get up and tidy up again. " She yawned, fell back and said to herself, "I fell asleep on the plane, and I want to sleep again so soon."


    Mu Zhi: it''s been several hours, OK?


    But it''s easy to get sleepy at the beginning of pregnancy.


    This, Mu Zhi still knows, when his two sister-in-law were just pregnant, they were sleepy and sleepy.


    He then lay down and put his arms around Xiaojun. He said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. That little thing doesn''t have to wait for you to get up and tidy up. I can clean it up."


    Cheng Xiaojun mm-hmm, Mu Zhi saw that she had closed her eyes, suspected that she did not hear what he said clearly.Soon, Cheng Xiaojun fell asleep.


    Mu Zhi gently fell a small kiss on her face, and his big palm fell on her stomach. Just as he was pregnant, he could not touch anything.


    After a few months, with a tummy and fetal movement, he can cultivate a good relationship with his child.


    Instead of taking a rest with his wife, Mu Zhi went down to bed, arranged their luggage and went downstairs.


    The smell is strong downstairs.


    Xu YingYing and Annie are busy in the kitchen.


    Yunnan, her mother-in-law, doesn''t have to hold her son at the door of the kitchen to help.


    From time to time, Zhao Wange and his two brothers would stare at each other.


    Watch chess without saying a word, a true gentleman.


    Zhao wanting pointed out that there was no gentleman''s word.


    If Whitewater is the most idle one.


    She and Nan Yun have no topic, it may be that she comes less, it may also be a matter of age.


    Cooking, her cooking skill is to feed Zhao wanting.


    Except for mu Chen and his wife, they won''t come back for dinner. Everyone else will come back. Mu Hao''s mouth is the most picky. Bai shuiruo is afraid that he will help, and Mu Hao can''t eat the dishes he makes. Forget it. My cousin is very good at cooking. She can wait to eat.


    Today, because it''s Friday, those who go to work tomorrow don''t have to go to work, and those who go to school have a holiday.


    In the evening, not only mu Hao but also Mu Zhang came back for dinner. Even Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan brought their wife and children to dinner.


    The Mojia is very noisy.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the Mu family, the AI family is much quieter.


    When Allen came back from a business trip, he went home before returning to the company, or his wife went to pick up the plane. When the couple got home, they went straight upstairs, and then they didn''t go downstairs.


    Because her son came back, AI Mu cooked and cooked the food herself. Seeing that her son''s daughter-in-law had not yet gone downstairs, she had to go upstairs and call someone.


    When she came to the door, she would not move until she heard it.


    Two minutes later, Allen opened the door.


    "Mom."


    Seeing that it was his mother, Alan gave a gentle cry, then flashed out of the room, closed the door gently, and said to his mother, "she''s still sleeping."


    AI''s mother was not angry. She was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Although she had only been married for a few months, she had two divorces. She knew it was her son''s problem. After marriage, her son ignored his daughter-in-law. She was anxious to see it in her eyes. She had once advised her son that he was always too busy with his work.


    At the moment, listening to her son say that her daughter-in-law is still sleeping, AI Mu is from the past. She can''t guess why. Her eyebrows are all stretched.


    "Mom has cooked the meal, and your wife is still sleeping. You can go downstairs first."


    Ellen went downstairs with his mother and said, "she may sleep a little longer, just leave her some food to warm up."


    Put down the love for Xiaojun, Allen decided to live a good life with his wife, no longer let his wife suffer injustice.


    After returning from the airport, the couple had their first taste of sweetness.


    If Mrs. AI has any complaints against Allen, today, it''s all gone. The woman''s heart is very delicate. Ellen''s attitude towards her today is totally different from that on the wedding night. She can feel that Ellen really regards her as his wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun has always asked her wife about love, but later she didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    AI Mu smiles: "also OK."


    She did not ask in depth, from her son''s considerate daughter-in-law, she knew that her son was open-minded.


    But she still said a few words: "Ellen, you are married now. Since you have married someone else, you should do your duty to be a husband. If you don''t know someone else''s life, you should live with her well. My mother thinks she is good."


    Ellen is not young. At the age of thirty-six or seven, everyone else is a father. Alan''s children still don''t know where they are.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good time with her in the future." Alan stopped and said to his mother, "Mom, I put it down. I did. Xiaojun is very happy now. Mu Zhi is very good to her and more suitable for her than me. "


    AI Mu carefully looked at his expression when he spoke. She didn''t mention Cheng Xiaojun as before. She had feelings in her eyes. At the moment, her son really put it down and could face it calmly.


    She said with a smile, "Mom believes you. You haven''t let mom down. Ellen, in fact, now, mom doesn''t care about money and family property. She pays more attention to your happiness. She hopes you have a good life and your marriage is better than Mom''s. Even if there is no company, your father doesn''t give you any property. When I divorced your father, the sum of money he gave me was enough for us to live on. My mother believes that my son can support this family by his own ability. "


    "Of course, it''s better now." The company has been transferred to her son''s name. Although it is estimated that her ex husband''s private property will not be distributed to her son, her ex husband and the woman have also gone through divorce procedures. What if they do not leave home after divorce?


    For Amy, the woman was abandoned by her ex husband.


    When it comes to her future, the so-called true love doesn''t matter.


    If the former AI Mu was still full of hatred for her rival''s taking away her husband and destroying her family''s happiness, now she can see through it, see through it, and put it down. She is in a better mood. In the future, her life will certainly be better than that of her rival.


    If you want to be angry with your rivals, you have to live better than them.


    Now her son inherits Ai Shi, but the other''s son is in prison.


    I still remember that a few months ago, the woman who AI Mu hated so much came to her house and knelt down to beg Allen not to tell her how pathetic she was. She felt very happy and didn''t feel sorry for each other at all. At that time, she was the first to attack her son.


    But for Ellen''s life, she would have been the poor one.


    How could AI Mu persuade her son to give up AI Qi because of her rival''s crying and kneeling? They have evidence in their hands. They give all the evidence to the police, and the police will deal with it. The law will let him sit for a few years.


    Alan took his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, our days will be better and better. When the time comes, your daughter-in-law will give you another grandson or granddaughter, and our family will be better. "


    AI''s mother was looking forward to her grandson. She said with a smile, "good, good. Mom is waiting for you to be filial to me."


    Mother and son went downstairs as they talked.


    No one noticed that there was a crack in Allen''s door. At the door, Mrs. AI heard the conversation between mother and son, and her face was flushed with a smile.


    She is also looking forward to better days.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is a weekend, a day off.


    He promised to take his eldest son to the zoo after he got up early today.


    Muruo didn''t know where to go, but when he saw his brother was so happy, he was happy with him.


    LAN Si Nong carefully prepared to travel necessities, see the eldest son make the younger son laugh, she looked at the two sons, also followed the smile.


    Muzhang prepared the milk powder, handed the bottle to Muyan and said, "Muyan, take it to your brother. Dad goes downstairs to prepare something to eat. After a while, let''s have breakfast in the car." The zoo is a little far away from home. If you pick up your things after breakfast and go out slowly, when you get to the zoo, it is estimated that it will be noon and it won''t last long.


    "OK."


    Mu Yan reached out and took the bottle.


    No need for him to hold it, Muruo grabbed the bottle and opened it with it.


    Mu Zhang went to LAN Si Nong''s back, took advantage of the two sons did not notice, quickly hugged LAN Si Nong, and in LAN Si Nong''s cheek side kiss, whispered: "wife, tired?"


    Fortunately, the two children are still pushing their children here, and don''t let them see their little voice


    Children learn quickly.


    "I took advantage of their ignorance."


    Mu Zhang said a little.


    He also wanted to cuddle again. When Mu Yan looked over, he had to give up bitterly and murmured in a low voice: "there are two more villains. If you want to make love with my wife, you have to be lazy and stealthily, just like cheating."


    In the lounge yesterday, he was startled by his youngest son''s behavior.


    Last night, the husband and wife both coaxed their two children to sleep. Only when they were sure that the children were sleeping soundly, did they dare to make love carefully.Mu Zhang couldn''t enjoy himself, so he went to a guest room with lansnon in his arms.


    But when the couple came back to the room, because there was no adult beside her, little Muluo tumbled to the ground and sat up crying, which hurt the couple.


    In a word, Mu Zhang thinks that after having children, he can''t be as presumptuous as before, especially miss the two people''s world.


    "It''s late. Go and get something to eat. Take it to the car later." Lennon is preparing for his youngest son.


    The small ones are only a few months old, and they need to bring more things.


    "By the way, you go to ask Mu Hao and his wife if they want to take Mu Jue with them. Oh, I forgot that the three of them went back to their mother''s home today. I heard Nan Yun say that she wanted to accompany her brother to go on a blind date while her brother was away from work at the weekend."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "South Yun and Xiaojun have a fight, a worried brother, a worried brother."


    He gave Lennon another quick jab in the face. "Fortunately, you are the youngest child in your family. I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Lennon laughed.


    Some of Xiaoyun''s elder brother''s plans for a blind date have already been made.


    It''s very clear about the situation of the two sisters in law''s mother-in-law''s brothers. Lansinon thinks that Cheng Xiaohui''s problem is easy to solve. Even if Cheng Xiaohui has been seriously ill and had a major operation, he is now recovering well. He also has a sister who works as a third daughter-in-law in Mu''s family. As long as Cheng Xiaohui is willing, he can marry a rich family.


    Nan Yan is much more difficult.


    Mu Zhang was urged several times by his wife and was reluctant to go downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that his servants had already helped him to pack up all the things he had to take with him when he was traveling. He had a complete range of food, use and play.


    Since he didn''t have to prepare himself, Mu Zhang went out and went to uncle''s house first.


    Uncle''s home is quiet. Mu Zhang guesses that uncle hasn''t got up yet. Seeing that the garage door has been opened, he went to have a look and found a car missing.


    "Little chapter, early morning."


    When the servant came out of the house, he was supposed to clean the yard. When he saw muzhang, he said hello with a smile.


    "Your young master and young grandmother have gone out?"


    Mu Zhang glanced at the garage, "there is a car not in."


    Uncle has several cars in his family. He knows very well.


    "Well, our young grandmother said that she would go back to her mother''s home, and she had earlier tickets, so she got up very early and went to the airport. Is Zhang Shao looking for us


    Muzhang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just bored at the weekend. Come and have a look. Let''s see if we can have breakfast."


    Servant


    How did she hear that the four members of Zhang Shao''s family are going to the zoo today?


    "My uncle, they haven''t got up yet? Then I won''t go in and disturb you. " Mu Zhang knew that Mu Hao would not follow him to the zoo, but he didn''t expect him to go out earlier than he did.


    From T city to Jiangcheng, it takes several hours by plane. There is also a certain distance from the airport to Nanjia, so it is necessary to go out early.


    Mu Zhang touched his chin. He thought it was time for them to buy a private plane.


    If the ER family and Ning family want to go anywhere, they can transfer their private plane at any time. Well, the nature of those two families is different from that of Mojia, but they can afford to buy a private plane with the wealth of Mojia.


    Mu Zhang didn''t stay in uncle''s house for a long time and left soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    In the second uncle''s family, muzhang didn''t pass away. It''s not good to disturb people''s dreams in the early morning. Cheng Xiaojun just got pregnant. It''s the treasure in the second aunt''s hand that affects Cheng Xiaojun''s sleep. The second aunt will definitely say that he is pregnant.


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Zhang drove to the zoo with his wife and children.


    A happy weekend begins.


    Yunzheng''s weekend was not very happy, at least this morning she was not very happy.


    Yunjing gave birth to a pair of twin sons. Yunzheng has taken care of her sister''s diet. Even if she had to go to work, she would get up early and prepare a nutritious breakfast for her sister. She planned to take care of her sister and a pair of nephews during confinement.


    Weekend, more convenient.


    Because she didn''t have to go to work, Yunzheng got up a little later. Instead of cooking at her own home, she went to Ning''s house. When she prepared breakfast for everyone, she found Ning Chengxuan was not at home.


    It''s just the time.


    Ning Chengxuan is not at home.


    Cloud Zheng secretly asked those who hide in the dark, that Ning Chengxuan went out in the dark, where to go and what to do.


    Yunzheng pretended to call Ning Chengxuan if nothing happened, but Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer her call.


    Where did he go and what did he do? Why don''t you answer her phone.


    At breakfast, Ning''s family didn''t ask Ning Chengxuan. Yunzheng paid attention to everyone''s looks and understood that Ning Chengxuan went out to do something. His family was clear.


    She is Ning Chengxuan''s fiancee now and will be his wife later, but she doesn''t know Well, she''s not his family yet.


    Yunzheng is a little absent-minded.


    The deeper the love is, the more accustomed she is to his company, the more she cares about him, the more she wants to know what he is going to do, and she will worry about him.


    "Zheng Er, aren''t you feeling well? I don''t think you are any better. If you feel uncomfortable, you should go and have a look. Don''t be careless Lu Yongchun asked with concern.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Yunzheng. Yunzheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I was just thinking about something. I was fascinated by it."


    Lu Yongchun also touched her forehead, her temperature was normal, and asked a few questions with concern. Yunzheng said it was ok, so Lu Yongchun stopped asking.


    Yunzheng eats very fast. After eating, she goes upstairs to see her sister and two nephews.


    Yun Jing is still in the confinement and doesn''t go downstairs to have dinner with everyone.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the room, Yunzheng heard two children crying. She even saved knocking on the door, so she pushed the door in, "sister, what''s the matter? Crying so much. "


    Yunjing helped one of his sons change his clothes without looking back. His mouth answered, "when I was feeding my boss, he vomited his milk, and his clothes were dirty. I helped him change his clothes."


    She is a novice mother, the child is not full moon, soft, very difficult to wear clothes, and she is afraid that her son will catch cold. After taking off her son''s clothes, she quickly covers up a small quilt. The little guy cries hard and uses both hands and feet, and soon opens the quilt. Yunjing has to help him cover it again. He opens it again, so that Yunjing is in a hurry and hasn''t helped her Put on your clothes.


    "Go back to bed, sister." Yunzheng quickly came over to help, "brother-in-law is not please sister-in-law, there is something to call her a line."


    Yunjing is in charge of the business and the company, but she is still a rookie in taking care of her children.


    "Yuesao was ill. She asked for leave to go home to see a doctor last night. She said she was afraid that she would pass the ill breath to her baby." Yunjing really has no way to get the baby. She helps her son dress with her sister. She lies down on her side and has to coax her little son.


    The big one cried, but the little one didn''t have anything to do. She also cried with her two sons, and her temples hurt.


    "Haven''t the baby sitter been invited yet?" Although Yunzheng hasn''t been a mother yet, she is gentle. After her two nephews were born, she didn''t know how many times she helped to take care of them. She was faster than her sister and soon helped her children put on clean clothes.


    Yunjing was a little impatient and said, "please, your brother-in-law is too picky. This month''s sister-in-law was all picked up by him


    The nanny should have been invited before the baby was born. Because Ning Jinxuan is too picky and too cautious, he has not invited a good nanny.


    As a grandmother, Lu Yongchun has been favored by Ning Zhiyuan all his life. When Ning Chengxuan and his brothers were young, they were taken care of by nannies or elders. Lu Yongchun was not as good as Zhang Xiao in taking care of their children.


    The elites hidden in Ning''s yard want to help take care of their children, but now Yunjing is still in confinement.


    Yun Zheng: "it''s It''s good to have some nannies back early. "


    It''s very tiring to bring a baby.


    My sister had two more.


    "You don''t even know that your brother-in-law hired a nanny. It''s just like looking up a genealogy. He excludes those whose ancestors have been known for 18 generations, those who have family genetic history, those who have bad temper, those who have bad reputation, those who have missed something wrong, even those who have done something wrong."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "please nanny is not casually please personal back, in case of bad character, disaster can be not small."They have heard a lot about the drug nanny incident.


    "But if we hire a nanny, as long as we know Ning''s, we dare not be presumptuous." Yunzheng holds his nephew. After the child doesn''t cry, he looks at Yunzheng with his eyes open. Yunzheng teases him, and he laughs.


    "ZHENG''ER, after two days, your brother-in-law still can''t get the nanny back. Go and pick some for me." Yunjing is crazy because of her two children. Especially after sister-in-law asked for leave last night, she couldn''t sleep well all night. Of course, Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to sleep well.


    "Good."


    Cloud Zheng kiss nephew''s small face, "elder sister, they are so lovely."


    After Yunjing complained, her mood returned and her son didn''t cry. She sat up and picked up her little son. "It''s lovely when you don''t cry or make noise. ZHENG''ER, are they a little more like me?"


    "Like you, like my brother-in-law, but the child changes every day."


    Cloud Zheng came over, and then put the child on the bed, said Sister: "sister, you are still in the month, the month to lie more." Wait for elder sister to sit down, she seems to be unintentionally asked: "elder sister, did you listen to my brother-in-law say, Cheng Xuan is going to do something today?"


    "No, what''s Chengxuan going to do? The date of your marriage is fixed. His first task is to prepare for the wedding. His identity is different from that of your brother-in-law. Despite the fact that both brothers are called the little Lord, one can inherit the position of the head of the gate, and the other can''t. when you two hold a wedding ceremony, there will be a lot of people coming, and a lot of preparation is needed. "


    Ning Chengxuan is the future master of the door, his status is there, who will not take advantage of his wedding to please him?


    As early as the date of marriage was fixed, the various departments in the door began to be busy.


    Yunjing looked at her sister and asked with concern, "are you two not in conflict?"


    Little sister has something on her mind, she can see it.


    "Early in the morning, he''s not at home. He doesn''t answer his phone calls. Even if he wants to make a conflict with him, he can''t find anyone to make trouble with."


    Yun Jing looked at her for a few minutes and suddenly poked her head. She was not strong enough. She joked with her sister with a smile: "look, you are so promising, but you are absent-minded when you don''t see anyone one day. You haven''t been married yet. When you get married, you won''t be eaten to death by him."


    Two sisters marry two brothers, she can eat Ning Jinxuan to death, but her sister is Ning Chengxuan eat to death.


    It''s even.


    Yunzheng''s face turned red when she was teased by her sister.


    She called like a coquettish: "sister."


    "Am I wrong? That''s how you behave. Now you work together in the company during the day and go home at night. Although you have not become a formal husband and wife, you are just like a husband and wife. ZHENG''ER, if you stick to him like this, you will be eaten to death by him. "


    Yunzheng made an excuse for herself: "I think he went out early in the morning and didn''t answer my phone call. There must be something wrong. He was afraid that I was worried and didn''t want to let me know. The more I didn''t know, the more worried I was."


    "Who''s in trouble, Ning Chengxuan will be in trouble."


    Yunjing and Ning Chengxuan don''t like each other. They used to be, but they are still. However, for the sake of each other''s brothers (sisters), they don''t show their dislike for each other any more. However, Yunjing believes Ning Chengxuan very much.


    Ning Chengxuan is much better and stronger than Ning Jinxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Yunzheng said with a smile, "I know he will be OK."


    Yinluo, her sister said: "since I know he''s OK, why absent-minded. It''s all glued to you. "


    Yunjing always thinks that her sister loves Ning Chengxuan better than Ning Chengxuan.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is not that kind of Playboy, otherwise there will be a sister crying.


    "Sister, have you ever seen such a good-looking candy like me?" Yunzheng giggled. She took out her mobile phone and took pictures of two baby babies. She said, "my grandfather told me to take pictures of them every day to show them to his old man. He said that if I didn''t look at them all day, I would feel uncomfortable."


    One of Yunjing''s sons is named Yun. When Mr. Yun learned that his eldest granddaughter took the initiative to let a great grandson surname Yun, he was so happy that his eyes were filled with tears. He loved the two children more than anyone else.


    "Elder sister, which one is the elder brother? I can''t tell in a second. " As like as two peas and two photos of the same little face,


    Yun Zheng took the photo and looked at the photo again. She could not tell who was the boss at once.


    "It''s your brother who just helped him change his clothes." Cloud net says with a smile, "this just how long, you can''t distinguish."


    "Who told them to look so alike, sister. In the future, you can buy clothes for them. If you want to buy different colors, let''s distinguish them according to the color of the clothes." Twins that are as like as two peas are the most difficult to argue.


    Her sisters are easy to recognize, Ning Chengxuan brothers are wearing the same clothes, when both face, it is difficult to recognize.


    Yunjing answered with a smile.


    Accompanied her sister for a while, and after two little guys fell asleep, Yunzheng came out of her sister''s room.


    Yunzheng calls Ning Chengxuan again. This time Ning Chengxuan answers the phone.


    "Chengxuan, where are you?"


    "I work outside. I was driving just now and it was not convenient for me to answer your call. " Ning Chengxuan explains the reason why he didn''t answer Yunzheng''s phone just now.


    Cloud Zheng Oh a, asked him: "have you had breakfast, don''t be hungry, that matter is very important, how to go out early in the morning."


    Ning Chengxuan was silent for a moment before answering her: "it''s very important. It''s related to our happiness, so I went out as soon as I got the call. It''s OK, ZHENG''ER. You wait for me at home. I''ll go back after I''m busy. I''ve had breakfast. Don''t worry. I''ll be hungry. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. At the weekend, we''ll give each other a holiday, have a good time and relax." She was hinting at him, dating.


    As for the phone call he received, he went out early to do business, and what he did, Yunzheng didn''t ask. If he was willing to let her know, he would say that if he didn''t want her to know, even if she asked, he would not say it.


    After two people set a wedding date, Ning Chengxuan said that the wedding matters do not need her to worry about, she is relieved to be his beautiful bride.


    Ning Chengxuan''s tone became more gentle, he said: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Chengxuan is reluctant to put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket. His slender fingers are still touching the mobile phone screen. Lu Jing, opposite to him, teases him: "cousin, do you want to swallow your mobile phone into your stomach?"


    Ning Chengxuan gave her a glance.


    Lu Jing put out her tongue and laughed: "if you are not my cousin, I want to pursue you and be loved by you. It''s really a very happy thing to marry you as your wife. No wonder my big cousin was beaten to the ground and seriously injured by you, and she still clings to you. Happiness still depends on yourself. Of course, the premise is that you are both unmarried men and women. "


    Ning Chengxuan reached out and knocked on her, saying, "you''ve lost the design drawing of your cousin''s wedding dress. You''re so funny to tease me here. Don''t think you''re my cousin. I don''t dare to do anything about you."


    Referring to her fault, Lu Jing immediately put on a flattering face and said, "cousin, I didn''t mean to. I remember I put the drawing into my bag, but I couldn''t find it when I came back. I was so flustered that I called you immediately."


    Yunzheng''s wedding dress was made by Lu Jing, the successor of the Lu family. However, Ning Chengxuan didn''t know how many nights it took to draw the wedding dress. As Lu Yongchun''s own son, Ning Chengxuan also has great talent in design.


    It''s just that he wants to take over the flame gate. After all, the Lu family is the property of the Lu family. It''s not that the Lu family has no children and grandchildren. Therefore, it is unnecessary for Ning Chengxuan, who is a grandson, to take over the succession. Lu Yongchun did not deliberately cultivate his son.


    But Ning Chengxuan''s ability in this respect is similar to Lu Jing.


    "Are you still in your office?" Ning Chengxuan knocked on her again, "how old are you? How can you take over Lu? My mother is an old woman. Now she has to indulge her grandchildren. She doesn''t have so much energy to manage your company. "


    Lu Jing felt the place where she was beaten and said bitterly: "cousin, don''t knock again. If you knock again, I will become a fool. I''m not bold, but Well, it was a little urgent, so I forgot whether the drawing had been taken away. Cousin, you are all here. Can you draw a new one? "Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    Lu Jing quickly said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to draw again. I''ve seen your drawings and know what to do. Cousin, don''t stare at me again. I''ll be a hornet''s nest.". I''ll go back to the company and have a look. Maybe it''s still in my office. Even if I can''t find it, I promise to make a beautiful wedding dress according to your requirements with my memory, and let my big cousin put on the wedding shirt designed by you and marry you beautifully. "


    "What''s so urgent that you panic like that? Did your little white face run away with people Ning Chengxuan knows that Lu Jing likes a boy whose family background is not obvious, but the Lu family doesn''t agree that two people are together.


    Ning Chengxuan finds out that the man is sincere to Lu Jing, and is not greedy for Lu Jing''s identity and wealth, otherwise he would have started to clear that little white face out of T city.


    "If you are not white enough, you call the man who is whiter than you, cousin. Are you jealous?" Lu Jing really likes her boyfriend, but her family doesn''t agree. She has a headache.


    See familiar people, one by one into the wedding hall, she is not.


    Can not be anxious, can not envy?


    She helped others design a lot of clothes, including many Wedding Shirts, but those wedding shirts were worn on others. When can she wear her own wedding clothes and marry her beloved man?


    Ning Chengxuan hummed coldly, "I have nothing to be envious of. It''s him who should be envious. Even if I''m not as white as your little white face, what I have is what he can''t have in his life."


    Lu Ching: "old fellow, can you stop poking your heart like this?"


    Ning Chengxuan wants to knock her again. She quickly hugs her head and shrinks back to watch her cousin.


    "Cousin, can you help us? My parents just won''t let us be together. They say that he will stay with me for my family''s money. But I know that he is not for money, and my parents also dislike his work. Cousin, can you arrange a job for him in your Ningshi group, and let him work hard on his own capital instead of a good position Just go up the ladder. "


    Lu Jing asks Ning Chengxuan for help.


    My aunt has a lot to say in their home. Similarly, my two cousins have a lot to say in Lu''s home.


    Lu Jing doesn''t dare to ask her aunt for help. She is afraid that her aunt will turn to her parents. Her cousin and her peers are not far apart in age. Growing up together as a child, her cousins still have deep feelings. Lu Jing dare to ask Ning Chengxuan for help.


    What''s more, if Ning Chengxuan is willing to help her say a few words, her parents will give her face, will promise to let her and her beloved boyfriend together, at least will give her a chance to show her.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Lu Jing and asks her: "do you really decide to spend your life with him? He has nothing. If your parents say that if you want to be with him, you can''t take over Lu''s family any more. Are you willing? "


    Even if Lu Jing takes over the Lu family, in order to prevent her son-in-law from being with her daughter for money, the Lu family will certainly do a lot of precautions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Lu Jing nodded without thinking, "as long as my parents agree that we are together and let me put down everything, I will. We have the ability to support ourselves and believe that as long as we work together, we will live a better and better life


    "Cousin, I dare say that you have also found out his character. If he was not good, you would have broken his leg, where would you acquiesce in us together. He''s not really what he looks like, but he''s a professional. In private, he''s really nice and serious. "


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk.


    He is to find out each other''s character, the man''s character is still OK, but a little poor.


    Of course, if a rich man marries a poor boy, he can help him to get up and become a master. However, the Lu family is afraid that they will not do that. They are always afraid that each other is in love with Lu Jing for the money of the Lu family.


    If Lu Jing insists on marrying a poor boy, the Lu family may freeze Lu Jing''s economy, and she will not be able to take over Lu''s family in a short period of time. She can neither take away her own money nor take over the company. She really has to rely on her own hands to make money.


    Lu Jing is also a proud daughter of heaven. She has a rich family and is used to living a good life. Can she bear the hardships?


    "If he is willing to join Ningshi group, I can speak for you, but I don''t guarantee the result." Ning Chengxuan thinks that his brothers are all happy. Even the coldest one is going to marry Yunzheng at the end of the year. He also hopes that his uncle''s children can be happy.


    Since Lu Jing wants to be with that man wholeheartedly, he can help his cousin.


    Living a life is like drinking water.


    In their opinion, Lu Jing and the man have no good life together, but for them, maybe that''s the life they want.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Lu Jing is very happy.


    She quickly got up and walked away, also told Ning Chengxuan: "cousin, you wait, I''ll take some new clothes for you to take back to my future cousin, and two new baby''s clothes, I have done a lot of."


    If it is given to Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan is lazy to wait.


    Lu Jing said it was for Yunzheng. Ning Chengxuan was waiting.


    Not long later, Lu Jing came over with several bags. She handed the bags to Ning Chengxuan, "they are all new clothes. They are not yet on the market. There is absolutely no one of the same style. I specially made them for my cousin. If you wear these clothes, you will be fascinated by my cousin. "


    Ning Chengxuan took out a suit of clothes and looked at it, quite satisfied. Listening to his cousin''s flattering words, he laughed: "it''s like your cousin I''m a lecherous person."


    "How can I? My cousin is the most upright man. He is not lustful at all. But my sister-in-law is gorgeous. If you want to be lustful, it''s really hard to find a more beautiful woman than my cousin." It means that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t have to be lustful because his fiancee is the most gorgeous woman.


    Ning Chengxuan


    "And this one."


    Lu Jing pushed a bright red jewelry box to Ning Chengxuan and said, "this is a complete set of jewelry. The styles are retro style, very beautiful and suitable for my big cousin. My big cousin has a good temperament and looks like a classical beauty. She is the most suitable jewelry to wear."


    She added: "if it wasn''t for my cousin to help me speak, I would have given it to my big cousin."


    Ning Chengxuan hummed coldly: "who wants your things, ZHENG''ER has more jewelry than you." He said so, but his hand picked up the box, opened it to have a look, and said with satisfaction, "thank you."


    Lu Jing has a little pain in her flesh. However, seeing that her cousin is willing to help her to seek happiness, she has to give up her love. She won''t let her cousin take it away. Her cousin''s knife eye can make her stare at the hornet''s nest.


    "Anything else?"


    Ning Chengxuan hugs the box and asks again.


    Lu Jing


    "It''s such a stingy thing. You should give me more. Forget it, just one set. It''s better than none. Keep busy. I''ll go back first. Your big cousin is still waiting for me to go home and date her


    Lu Jing This is intentional stabbing her. She is busy helping his bride to make wedding clothes. Even her beloved boyfriend has been put aside for the time being. He took so many things from her and told her that he would date the woman he loved.


    It''s really heart piercing.


    Take the two clothes of Lu ningxuan and give them to her.


    Call him over early in the morning. Fortunately, there is no empty handed.


    Just take these good things back to make Zheng Er happy.


    When Ning Chengxuan left, Lu Jing said to herself, "if it wasn''t for my cousin, I would If you can''t beat it, you can''t scold it. You have to give it up, God! "


    My cousin is too powerful. I don''t know if it''s ok?


    Of course. At least I can help her speak.


    Thinking that Ning Chengxuan promised to help himself, Lu Jing was in a good mood.


    It is Lu Jing who hopes to enter the wedding hall next time.When Ning Chengxuan got home, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    He parked his car in front of his house, got out of the car with the new clothes Lu Jing gave to Yun Zheng and the large box of jewelry, and walked into Yun''s house.


    "Wangwang --"


    the pet dogs that Yunzheng kept were the first to run out. When they saw Ning Chengxuan, they kept barking at him like before.


    But soon another snow-white dog ran happily, and the barking of those pet dogs who didn''t like Ning Chengxuan stopped immediately.


    The snow mastiff was given to Yunzheng by Ning Chengxuan. Although Yunzheng is raising it, it is very close to Ning Chengxuan. Among all the animals raised by Yunzheng, it is the only one close to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan gives it to Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng likes to raise small animals. She keeps snow mastiff very well.


    It is this fierce animal, even if it is very loyal to its master, and its coat is beautiful, it is also frightening.


    Since the snow mastiff revealed its ferocious nature, the small animals in the family are hiding from it, and those pet dogs are also afraid of it. Seeing it happily greeting Ning Chengxuan, several pet dogs dare not bark at Ning Chengxuan any more.


    The snow mastiff ran to Ning Chengxuan''s feet and rubbed his feet. Ning Chengxuan held something in his hand and didn''t touch it. He simply rubbed his head with his feet. He was also very happy.


    "Obviously I''m keeping it, it still likes you like that."


    Yunzheng came out of the room and said with a smile.


    Several pet dogs follow Yunzheng.


    The snow mastiff is ferocious, but the cloud Zheng can domesticate the animals. In the cloud house, even if the small animals hide from the snow mastiff, it will not really bite them, for fear that the owner will punish it.


    What''s more, it doesn''t worry about food. Why bother to open its mouth to annoy the host?


    Ningchengxuan smile, "I sent it over, it will naturally be close to me."


    "What did you buy, so much." Yunzheng came over, took the bag from Ning Chengxuan''s hand, opened the bag and looked at it, "go out early in the morning is to buy me clothes? I''m not short of clothes. "


    However, he gave her, she still like it.


    Ning Chengxuan took her to the house. "Lu Jing gave it to you. It said it was a new product. It didn''t come into the market. I looked at the quality and style, so I took it for you."


    It''s said that it''s produced by the Lu family, or it''s not listed. Yunzheng won''t refuse.


    The Lu family is her future mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s mother-in-law.


    "Lu Jing did something wrong and asked me for help. I left the house early." Ning Chengxuan didn''t see yunlao after entering the house. He immediately kisses Yunzheng in the face. "Worry about me, miss me."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Your mouth is as sweet as honey today


    Ning Chengxuan low smile, "that you give me a good kiss, my mouth sweet, also let you sweet a sweet."


    With that, he was about to kiss the red lips of Yunzheng. Yunzheng quickly covered his mouth, and he kissed her in the palm of her hand. It was hot and itchy, and Yunzheng immediately retracted her hand.


    "Auntie is here." Cloud Zheng said in a low voice.


    Ning Chengxuan solemnly said: "what are we afraid of, we will soon become husband and wife, husband and wife, close point is good."


    They went to the sofa and sat down together. Yunzheng took out all the clothes Lu Jing gave her. Ning Chengxuan handed her the set of retro style jewelry. "I helped Lu Jing a lot. She appreciated me and gave you a set of retro style jewelry. I''ve seen it. I have earrings, necklaces and everything. They are very beautiful. I''ll try my best to replace you Take it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Yunzheng took over the big box, opened it and said with a smile, "it''s really not you who robbed it?"


    This set of jewelry is really beautiful. She likes it very much.


    Ning Chengxuan gently pinched her face, "am I the kind of person who can start to rob? I don''t need to rob. As long as I say, Lu Jing will deliver everything to me. I''m a great help to her. It''s about her happiness all her life. "


    Yun Zheng asked curiously, "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t call her Miss Lu. It''s too strange. Just call her name. Of course, you call her cousin. I think she''ll be happy to answer you." Ning Chengxuan took out the necklace to help Yun Zheng put it on. After seeing it, he frowned and said, "it looks good. It''s not as good as the ones I gave you. Take this box as a treasure collection. Take it out when you have time. Don''t wear it."


    When he was a bully, Yunzheng didn''t like her wearing necklaces given to her, so she was too lazy to respond to his words.


    Ning Chengxuan tells Yunzheng about Lu Jing''s request for help. Yunzheng says unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that your cousin likes a man who doesn''t have anything. She''s so determined."


    "Now, as long as they work hard, they are poor. We were born to be the best of nature. We have everything in common. In our marriage, we don''t have to consider the problem of marriage to help our company. We just need to find one we like. "


    Their families are very strong, they are also very strong, extraordinary ability, do not need to marry is already a strong hand, in this case, why sacrifice their own happiness for a lifetime? They like to get married at any time, so they don''t have the burden of thinking.


    Yunzheng think about it, it''s rare to have a lover. As long as the man has a lover, Lu Jing will get better with him even if it is difficult at first.


    "ZHENG''ER, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Yunzheng frowned and then said, "I called you specially to ask you to have breakfast. Why haven''t you eaten anything? What time is it? You wait. I''ll see what else I can eat and bring it to you


    Then she got up and left.


    Ning Cheng Xuan got up and followed her, "I''m not anxious to come back to see you. I''ll be back right after I finish my work."


    He turned his head and made sure that no one was there. He followed up a few steps and said softly, "there is a saying that a day''s absence is like three autumn''s intervals. I think it''s right to be absent for an hour like every other three autumn."


    Yun Zheng is funny, "your mouth is like honey today."


    But she likes it.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her happy appearance and whispered, "they all say that when there are only two people, they can say sweet words and numb words, which can enhance feelings."


    Yunzheng Who did he consult?


    No wonder when two people are alone, his sweet words like no money, one after another out.


    I learned it from others.


    It''s hard for him.


    His cold nature, can let him do this step, shows how much he attaches importance to her.


    Yunzheng turns around, suddenly embraces Ning Chengxuan''s neck, kisses Ning Chengxuan on his lips, and then releases him to help him cook food.


    Ning Chengxuan touched the lips that had been kissed, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    After Ning Chengxuan had enough to eat and drink, he took Yunzheng out to play and said he would make a good appointment at the weekend.


    "Where do you want to play?" Ning Chengxuan asked Yunzheng while driving.


    Yunzheng said with a smile, "I will go wherever you want to take me."


    T City, he is more familiar than her. He was born here and grew up here. He knows where is fun and where is not.


    Ning Chengxuan laughed, "then I''ll take you for a ride. I''ll take you to a complete t City, so that you can get familiar with it, so that you won''t be able to find your way home after going out."


    "I''m afraid of you." Yunzheng doesn''t have a good sense of direction. She will get lost if she has a navigation. Ning Chengxuan knows her weakness very well and won''t let her go out alone. With him, she really doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Ning Chengxuan likes her dependence on him.


    But he said, "it''s easiest to sell you."


    Cloud Zheng giggles: "are you willing?"


    "Not willing."


    Yunzheng smiles sweeter.


    Ning Chengxuan did what he said. He really took Yunzheng for a ride everywhere. As long as there was a road and the car could drive, he took Yunzheng with him. Even in the evening, they didn''t go home to see the night scene.


    Even if they don''t go home for the night, their elders will not say anything.


    Happy days go by quickly.


    Time goes between the sun and the sun.


    Unconsciously, it was the end of the year.


    At the same time, it''s a big day for Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng to get married.


    All the men of their generation are married, and Ning Chengxuan is the last to end his single life.Ning Chengxuan is not only the young master of the Ning family, but also the next head of the flame gate. Yunzheng is the daughter of Yuncheng cloud family. Both of them are of high status. Their wedding is more sensational than that when Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun.


    All the grandsons and daughters adopted by Mr. Yun have come here. They all add makeup to Yunzheng. Mr. Yun loves Yunzheng most. Yunjing, who is in charge of the family, is her own sister. Yunzheng''s dowry is so strong that people are envious.


    Even after seeing the dowry of Yunzheng, Muya said to Zhong Yang, "it''s thicker than my dowry."


    She married Zhong Yang with billions of dowries.


    Zhong Yang took advantage of everyone''s inattention to hold her tightly and said, "I don''t care about your dowry, I only care about you. Moya, I love you. "


    Muya blushed, but she also responded, "Zhong Yang, I love you too."


    Zhong Yang is very close to her.


    They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together.


    From the beginning of acquaintance, Zhong Yang loves and dotes on Muya. After marriage, he dotes on Muya. In the future, he will continue to love her and dote on her all his life!


    The wedding banquet is also held in the Longting hotel. Today, the hotel is full of excitement, with people coming and going.


    As a bridegroom, Ning Chengxuan is much more gentle than usual. He is rarely dressed in a white suit and cloud zither in a pure wedding shirt, just like prince charming and Princess coming out of fairy tales.


    Yunzheng has a good temperament and is extremely beautiful. It can always turn all living beings upside down. Today, dressed up, it is even more beautiful.


    Anyway, Ning Chengxuan''s line of sight is glued to her all day.


    Yunlao and fengbatian are the happiest.


    Two people holding a child, Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan''s twins have been three months old, just can turn over, as long as they lie on the bed, soon, they will turn over.


    Mr. Yun holds the little one, that is, the one surnamed Yun. He loves this little great grandson the most. He can''t help it. This is the next successor of his cloud family and his descendants.


    "Looking at ZHENG''ER''s marriage to Cheng Xuan, I can rest assured." Cloud old holding little great grandson hiding in the corner, afraid of too many people crowded to his baby little great grandson, looking at the crowd around the couple, he was satisfied.


    Feng batian quickly took his words and said, "you can''t rest assured. We have to wait for Chengxuan and ZHENG''ER to have children, so that we can rest assured."


    He was afraid that this old friend would fall down on his great nephew and great grandson like aunt er. He knew that there was a successor in our family. She had made her wish and died in her sleep. Although she did not suffer at the time of death, it was too sudden for the younger generation to accept it.


    Old Yun was older than aunt bill, but Feng batian was afraid that his wish had been fulfilled. He fell asleep like aunt ER and left.


    Old cloud looked at the little great grandson who was held by him and looked around, and said with a smile, "if I hold my great grandson, everything will be enough. Cheng Xuan and ZHENG''ER will be happy. Cheng Xuan, I can trust him. Since he married ZHENG''ER, he will certainly make ZHENG''ER happy. "


    After a pause, he said, "however, it''s the best that you can hold ZHENG''ER''s child."


    Two granddaughters have found a good home, great grandson also has, cloud old really have no wish.


    "We are about the same age. I still want to live until our great grandchildren grow up. So do you. We should live until our great grandchildren grow up. The best thing is to see them get married and have children."


    The old cloud laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    After the wedding banquet, due to the dignity of Ning Chengxuan, naturally no one dares to follow the Ning family to make the bridal chamber.


    In the new house, there is a festive red.


    Yunzheng comes in with two bowls of soup.


    Ning Chengxuan sits on the sofa and looks at the festive room. He doesn''t know what to think of. He is smilingly. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looks over and sees his beloved new wife. He immediately gets up to meet her and says, "today is our happy day. If you have something to do, you can''t cook in person."


    "We all drank a lot of wine. I was afraid that I would be uncomfortable tomorrow, so I cooked two bowls of wine soup to wake up." Yun Zheng handed one bowl of soup to Ning Chengxuan, "drink while it''s hot. Today''s temperature is very low. It''s windy outside and it''s colder."


    The wedding date of the two was set at the end of the year, and it was very close to the new year.


    After winter, the temperature dropped.


    Winter in T city is not cold, but it has snowed heavily in the north. When it snows in the north, t city will be affected by the cold air from the south, and the temperature in T city will drop to 6 degrees tonight.


    Compared with the people in T City, the temperature of six degrees is very cold.


    Ning Chengxuan took over the bowl of wake-up wine soup. He looked at the cloud Zheng with a smile and said with a certain meaning: "I can make you warm up later, and I promise you won''t be cold."


    Yunzheng''s face turned red at once. She was coy and angry with him. She pretended to ignore him. She took her bowl of soup and sat down in front of the sofa and drank it slowly.


    In fact, neither husband nor wife is drunk.


    There are many people who want to intoxicate the husband and wife. However, the best man group and the bridesmaid group are not decorations. They have excellent drinking capacity. Those who intend to intoxicate the bridegroom and the bride are blocked by the best man group and the bridesmaid group, but they are the ones who get drunk.


    Ning Chengxuan''s husband and wife drank a little wine when they were honoring their elders. Although there were many, they would not be drunk.


    Yun Zheng is not drunk, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s cold. A bowl of hot soup can keep you warm.


    Ning Chengxuan sits next to Yunzheng. He drinks the soup gracefully and stares at it. Yunzheng is amused by him. He can''t help but say: "you drink your soup. Why are you staring at me like this?"


    "ZHENG''ER, you are really beautiful today. You are as beautiful as a fairy. No, Chang''e in the moon is not as beautiful as you."


    Cloud Zheng laughs, "have you ever seen nine fairies go down to earth? Have you seen Chang''e in the moon? How do you know I''m prettier than them


    Ning Chengxuan put the soup bowl on the tea table and leaned against it. With the smell of wine blowing on her face, he said in a low voice: "Zheng Er, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful!"


    He conveniently took the bowl of Yunzheng soup and opened it on the tea table. Then he pressed her against the back of the sofa. His hot breath blew in her ear: "tomorrow we''ll get up late and no one will say anything. There''s no need to drink any more soup."


    Yunzheng was so close to tease him that he couldn''t resist it. He pushed him and said in a soft voice, "go and take a bath."


    Ning Chengxuan two eyes bright, "first give me a little dessert to taste."


    He stopped her mouth.


    After some entanglement, Ning Chengxuan is not willing to take a bath first. He takes the clothes and puts the bath water. He pokes his head out of the bathroom and waves to the cloud Zheng, "wife, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunzheng got up and walked over, puzzled and asked, "did you forget to take something?"


    Ning Chengxuan laughs. When she comes near, he pulls her into the bathroom. Yunzheng only has time to shout, and the bathroom door is closed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, the husband and wife embrace each other.


    Ning Chengxuan''s hand also gently touched the long hair of Yunzheng.


    The red cloud on Yunzheng''s face has not retreated. She is extremely shy and sleepy. Under Ning Chengxuan''s gentle caress, she yawns, then closes her eyes and murmurs: "husband, I''ll sleep first. Good night."


    For the first time, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Chengxuan gently in her mouth kiss, doting ground said: "sleep, good night."


    He''s not sleepy yet. Maybe he''s too excited.


    Yunzheng adjusted her sleeping posture in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    Maybe in my dream, I dream of her wedding with Ning Chengxuan. Yunzheng is still smiling when she is asleep. She is very satisfied with her smile, which makes Ning Chengxuan laugh with her.


    "Zheng Er, I love you."


    Ningchengxuan whispered in his wife''s ear, "thank you for not giving up me at the beginning."


    They have today''s happiness.


    The sweet wedding night, accompanied by the red Festival, ends quietly.


    When the sun rises in winter, Yunzheng wakes up.


    Aware of the heavy waist, is Ning Chengxuan''s big hand across her waist.


    Yunzheng is not in a hurry to take away his big hand on her waist, but quietly appreciate Ning Chengxuan''s sleeping face.


    When he is awake, he is always as cold as ice. Fortunately, he is gentle to her now. When he is asleep, he is less fierce and cold, which makes people feel sweet.It was warm in his bed, even warmer in his arms.


    Yun Zheng is greedy for the warmth in his arms and is reluctant to leave. She looks at her man quietly.


    Yes, since last night, Ning Chengxuan has become the man of her Yunzheng.


    This cognition makes Yun Zheng''s mood happy. Before Ning Chengxuan wakes up, she gently props up her body, and the quilt slips from her body. She looks down and rushes back into the quilt society, which disturbs Ning Ning Chengxuan.


    He is a very light sleeper, a little movement can wake him up.


    When he opened his eyes, Ning Chengxuan didn''t seem to be able to respond to the pair of deer like eyes of Yunzheng. He looked at Yunzheng for a moment, and then he tightened up Yunzheng''s soft body. His voice was still a little hoarse: "wife, where do you want to go quietly?"


    Yesterday was a day of great joy for him and her. Last night was a beautiful wedding night. Ning Chengxuan was satisfied in all aspects, but when he woke up, he was a bit at a loss. At the moment, he came back to God. Everything was not a dream, it was real.


    He finally married his zither.


    "No, it''s all light. Look at the sun outside. I just want to see the sun." Yunzheng won''t admit that he wanted to gently prop up and kiss him again.


    Ning Chengxuan turned to look at the window. The heavy curtains covered it tightly. However, the luminosity with and without sunshine was different.


    It''s sunny out there.


    He recalled that at first, Yunzheng was always in her boudoir room, standing in front of the window and looking at his room. However, he always drew heavy curtains to prevent her from prying.


    In fact, she chased him very hard and almost lost her life.


    Thinking of the past, Ning Chengxuan cherished his wife in his arms. He swore to himself that he would spoil her for the rest of his life and make her the happiest woman.


    "Are you still tired?" Ning Chengxuan pasted it to Yun Zheng''s ear and asked her in a soft voice, "if you sleep a little longer, you don''t have to do anything today. We just use it to make up for sleep."


    Outside the listening room, it is also quiet. Presumably, his family are still in their dreams.


    Even his two little nephews haven''t heard the cry this morning. I think there were too many people yesterday and the two little guys were excited too much. They slept a little bit last night and didn''t cry as usual this morning. They were even more punctual than the crowing rooster.


    Yunzheng was a little embarrassed: "I''m a new daughter-in-law, so it''s not good to stay in bed on the first day?"


    Tired, she is not tired now.


    Ning Chengxuan was very considerate of her, and did not over toss.


    After a night''s rest, she is in good spirits now. After drinking so much wine yesterday, she wakes up today with no pain in her head. Her mood is as bright as the sun outside. Where can Yunzheng sleep.


    "It''s OK. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. I''ll get up at noon. No one will say anything about you." Ning Chengxuan talks at the same time, the big hand of evil four also ignites on her body.


    "Chengxuan..."


    "Wife, it''s time for you to change your tongue."


    Ningchengxuan like a cunning fox, turn over her body also blocked her mouth.


    A room full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out from the bathroom, Ning Chengxuan that is complacent.


    Yunzheng is extremely shy.


    Finally, they didn''t stay in bed. Yunzheng felt hungry. She wanted to go downstairs to make something to eat. If her family got up, she would make breakfast for everyone by the way.


    Ning Chengxuan has just become a cowhide candy, so it''s very sticky.


    The husband and wife are close to each other in the basement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    It''s quiet downstairs, not to mention her mother-in-law hasn''t got up yet. Even her sister-in-law is used to getting up early. Yunzheng says to herself, "it seems that we are the first to get up."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "I''ve said I''ll sleep a little bit."


    Just tasted the sweet taste of him, is eager to stay in bed all day.


    Yunzheng didn''t know what he was thinking. She glanced at him, loosened her tightly clasped fingers, then pinched his palms and said, "don''t you feel hungry?"


    She''s hungry.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her affectionately, meaning something: "not hungry."


    She''s full.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Yunzheng is thin skinned, unlike this chamber. She has thick skin like a chopping board just after she got married.


    "It''s my husband. If I call him by name and surname, it''ll make people feel that we have a bad relationship." Ning Chengxuan low smile, heart know that his wife is angry, he doting smile way: "you rest, I make breakfast."


    Now, when I wait for breakfast, I want to eat it


    She usually takes care of him, and it''s his turn to take care of her.


    Ning Chengxuan whispered a few words in her ear.


    Yunzheng immediately pinched a hand on his arm, which was quite powerful, but for Ning Chengxuan, a man with thick skin and thick flesh, her strength was not enough.


    Ning Chengxuan into the kitchen, cloud Zheng sitting in the living room sofa, the living room connected to the dining room, adjust the sitting posture and direction, you can see Ning Chengxuan busy in the kitchen figure.


    Yesterday was a big day for two people. Naturally, there were big red celebrations in Ning family.


    The cloud Zheng looks around, everywhere is the festive red, in the heart that kind of sweet silk taste is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, more and more sweet.


    She got up and went to the table where the Lingpai of the elders of Ning family was placed. She took the incense sticks and lit them. After she worshipped them three times, she put them in the censer.


    After knowing Ning Chengxuan for two years, Yunzheng is very clear about Ning''s family.


    My father-in-law was miserable when he was young. He lost his close relatives one after another. When my mother-in-law came in, my father-in-law was the only one in Ning''s family. Even Cheng Xuan''s aunt died in a car accident.


    Because the two families were closer to each other, they lost their old uncle and sister. Of course, Zhang Xiao is also a cousin. She regards Muya as her own.


    Yunzheng heard that Moya chose Zhang Xiao as her mother when she was less than two years old.


    The love stories of the older generation are particularly beautiful.


    Yunzheng is never tired of listening to them. She always thinks that the reason why she can have them today is because Muya''s persistence in those years indirectly helped Muchen and Zhangxiao pull the red line.


    "Grandfather, grandma, you can rest assured that I will live with Chengxuan well." The cloud Zheng is looking at Ning Cheng Xuan grandfather and grandmother''s Spirit card position, lightly says.


    She bowed three more times before she left.


    Looking at Ning Chengxuan busy in the kitchen, Yunzheng didn''t go in to disturb him, but walked out of the main room and came to the yard.


    The scenery in the front yard is so familiar with Yunzheng that she seldom goes to the backyard.


    Although there is sun today, but the wind is very strong. It makes the leaves rustle and makes people''s face ache. The cloud Zheng shrinks. It''s really cold after it comes out. It should be said that she wears less clothes.


    The backyard is wider than the front yard. There are many evergreen trees planted in the backyard. Each tree is full of branches and leaves. Yunzheng knows that the dark guards of Ning Chengxuan hide on the trees in shifts. These branches are luxuriant and most suitable for Tibetans. Those people are good at camouflage. Ordinary people may not be able to find people hiding in the trees after going through the backyard.


    Yunzheng knows that there are people hiding in the tree because she used to fight with Ning Chengxuan here. Later, she forcefully kisses Ning Chengxuan, which not only makes Ning Chengxuan stunned, but also frightens those dark guards to fall from the tree.


    One by one, I fell down from the tree. Now I think it''s funny.


    Walking on the shady path, Yunzheng is recalling the little things she and Ning Chengxuan have come along.


    Before she knew it, she came to the kennel of the wolf dogs.


    "Wang Wang --"


    several wolf dogs, seeing the cloud Zheng, immediately jumped up and stood up as tall as a man. Their fierce appearance can frighten children to cry.


    Ning Chengxuan used to be bitten by dogs. She was almost bitten by these wolves.


    Yunzheng likes to raise small animals, but what she raises is docile. Like this kind of big wolf dog, she generally can''t raise it, mainly for fear of frightening or hurting others when walking the dog.


    There was a whistle.


    The dogs immediately put down their front paws and stopped barking at the cloud Zheng.


    Yunzheng knew that it was someone who was hiding in the tree who blew the whistle. The man must be responsible for feeding and discipline these big dogs. The wolf dog listened to him very much. Just a whistle can make the wolf dog quiet.Yunzhengdun felt that his ability to domesticate animals was not as good as that man''s.


    "Can you come out?" Yunzheng turns and looks at a tree 20 meters away from her. The tree is also full of luxuriant branches and leaves. It looks very hard to see people hiding in the tree. Yunzheng is a person who has received special training. She is also good at her skills, but she seldom does tasks.


    She could tell by her hearing that the whistle was blowing in that direction and locked the tree 20 meters away from her.


    A man quickly jumped down from the tree. The man came over and stopped in front of the cloud zither and respectfully said, "I''ve met the lady of the little Lord."


    Cloud Zheng gently asked him with a smile: "these wolf dogs are usually you responsible for feeding it."


    The man nodded, "I''m responsible for feeding them, just one of them." There is also a man who is responsible for feeding the wolf dog.


    Yunzheng looked at him, thought about it for a long time, and then asked him, "have I seen you before? I think you look familiar."


    The man was silent.


    Yunzheng just casually asked. She didn''t really ask when she had met each other. When she asked him to come out, she just wanted to learn from the experience of feeding animals.


    They are people who like to raise animals. They are very engaged in talking.


    Ning Chengxuan makes breakfast and comes out of the house. He doesn''t find his wife in front of him. He thinks his wife has returned to his mother''s home. After all, the two families are neighbors. Yunzheng only needs to walk for a minute to return to his own home.


    When Ning Chengxuan is ready to go to Yun''s house, he doesn''t know how to think of the backyard. Then he changes his mind and comes to the backyard to have a look. Half a circle later, he sees his new wife and his men standing in front of the kennel. They don''t know what to say. They are both in the mood and have a good talk.


    Neither of them knew that he was near.


    Or other people worried about Ning Chengxuan eating flying vinegar, someone coughed twice, Yunzheng two talents saw Ning Chengxuan.


    "Little Lord."


    The man respectfully called Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan hum, there is no displeasure on his face, which makes his men slightly relieved.


    "Cheng Xuan, how do you know I''m here?" Yunzheng smiles and takes Ning Chengxuan''s arm. Her action makes Ning Chengxuan feel happy and look soft.


    She also said: "I just walked around our house. When I came here, I saw these big wolfhounds. Then I asked them how they fed and disciplined them. I also wanted to learn how to learn. All I keep are gentle small animals, and I haven''t raised such fierce animals as big wolf dogs."


    Knowing that she loves animals, Ning Chengxuan will not question her words.


    And his own people, Ning Chengxuan is also extremely believe, so he will not eat fly vinegar.


    He dotingly asked Yun Zheng, "have you learned from your experience?"


    Cloud Zheng with a smile nodded, "is to ask for advice a few moves, later free I will try." She looks at the big wolf dogs who shake their heads and tail to please Ning Chengxuan when they see her coming. She plans to cultivate a good relationship with these big wolf dogs. When she sees her, she won''t bark at her like before.


    Ning Chengxuan laughed: "they were raised here when they were very young. They have a good relationship with them. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them at any time. But now, you should go back with me to eat something."


    The man was smart enough to automatically hide himself and no longer act as a light bulb.


    The little Lord didn''t eat flying vinegar all let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "So soon?" Yun Zheng takes Ning Chengxuan''s arm, and the couple turns back to walk affectionately.


    How long have you been laughing? I also helped you stew some tonic soup, and you drank it later


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need tonic soup."


    Yunzheng instinctively answered.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her with a sidelong look. The expression on his hard face was serious, but what he said made Yun Zheng''s face red. He only heard him say, "you always beg for mercy, which is to make up for it."


    Yun Zheng: "it''s Wolf


    Ning Chengxuan said solemnly: "every man is allowed to be a wolf on his wedding night."


    Yunzheng


    Is this Ning Chengxuan?


    The cold man plays the hooligan, simply lets the human be unable to resist.


    "Are your parents up?" Yunzheng changed the topic.


    From yesterday, she will officially change her words and address Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun as their parents.


    "Not yet, Jin Xuan and your sister got up, two little guys woke up hungry." Ning Chengxuan said gently.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile: "they wake up late today. They used to cry before dawn, which is more punctual than Rooster crowing." After strict screening, Ning Jinxuan finally invited several experienced and honest nannies to take care of their sons.


    Yunjing is relieved.


    She also wants to go back to the city to take care of the company. Ning''s family doesn''t approve of it. After all, the children are too young. Even if she can bring her two children, Lu Yongchun firmly opposes the idea that she will have to fly for several hours to see her grandson.


    Lu Yongchun also said that Yunjing needed to rest for half a year after giving birth to the child before allowing her to return to Yuncheng to manage the company.


    Reluctant to give up her two young sons, Yunjing can only promise to wait for the child to be half-year-old, and she will take care of the company again. Anyway, she has so many brothers and sisters to help. Yunshi is not only her own, but she is just the core figure.


    Grandfather is standing on the side of Ning family, and Yunjing has nothing to say.


    Ning Chengxuan is also very fond of the two nephews, with a smile, "they are more and more lovely, a day no see, I miss."


    "I don''t know who gave birth to it. My sister gave birth to it. Of course, it''s lovely and looks like my sister. In another 20 years, they will be able to charm a truck of girls." Jin Xuan''s two children are more like Yunjing.


    Yunjing is cool and charming. Her children are more beautiful than Ning Jinxuan.


    "Like Jinxuan, it''s not bad." Ning Cheng Xuan as like as two peas, but he is very handsome.


    Yunzheng looks at him with a smile.


    The Ning brothers are not as handsome as the three young masters of the Mu family.


    "Wife, do you think I''m ugly?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan, who does not know her smile but not language meaning.


    "No, if you''re ugly, how can I fall in love with you? I''m light skinned too. Look at my face, hee hee." Yun Zheng finally added the word "hee hee" to make it clear that she fell in love with Ning Chengxuan, not for his appearance.


    After all, she is a high beauty, it is difficult to find a man with the same high beauty to match her.


    "After we have a daughter, we will be like me, and a son like you."


    Ningchengxuan gently pinched her pretty face, "also said that I don''t dislike my ugliness, giving birth to a daughter don''t want her to be like me."


    "Husband, you''re not ugly. Really, you''re not ugly at all. You haven''t seen any ugly people before. It''s just that your brothers are so handsome that they can compare you with each other. Compared with other people, you are also handsome."


    What Yunzheng said can be regarded as a big truth.


    All of Ning Chengxuan''s brothers are really high-value. Even Mu Zhi, a half breed, is very handsome. Like his father Ning Zhiyuan, the two brothers didn''t inherit his mother''s face. Among the high-value brothers, they were excluded from the beauty series.


    But compared with normal people, their brothers are still eye-catching.


    "Husband, let''s not discuss this. Ha, let''s discuss it. Should I follow you to call my brother-in-law my brother-in-law, or do you follow me to call my brother-in-law? Oh, that''s a headache. " Yunzheng is deliberately to turn off the topic, in order to avoid Ning Chengxuan as concerned about his appearance.


    Where does Ning Chengxuan care about her beauty?


    He doesn''t have to live on his face.


    His wife deliberately digs off the topic, and he follows her.


    "Didn''t you say it was all called names. As long as we don''t recognize our pillow people Ning Chengxuan looked at his wife''s beautiful hair and said with a smile, "fortunately, your sisters are easy to recognize. Your sister''s hair is short and yours is long."


    He will not change. He is afraid that his brother will wear the same clothes as him and keep a straight face. In that way, the two brothers are like a perfect ten, which is difficult to distinguish.


    "ZHENG''ER, if my younger brother deliberately imitates me, can you recognize it? There''s nothing to worry about except this. " Ning Chengxuan is a serious man. He won''t do that, but his younger brother will.Yun Zheng chuckled, "don''t worry, my brother-in-law won''t do that. He''s also afraid that my sister will recognize the wrong person. Didn''t my sister admit it once before? He still remembers


    she added, as like as two peas, you are the same as my brother-in-law, but the smell is different. You can rest assured that even if my brother-in-law deliberately makes me, I can distinguish you from others easily.


    Yunzheng can only tangle with the question of address, but not about whether it will recognize the wrong person.


    Even twins are different.


    Ning Chengxuan listened to her words, very satisfied.


    Passing by the flower garden, Ning Chengxuan stopped. He looked at the flowers planted in the garden. Some of them flowered in this season, but not many, and the flowers were not bright enough. He was hesitating whether to pick a flower for his wife.


    Yun Zheng saw through his thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t pick them. Just a few of them are not good-looking. Keep them. The flowers in our yard are not as good as those raised by Xiaojun. I will study them when I have time, and make our home as beautiful as a garden. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Lin Yi is not here. Otherwise, we will go to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers. She is not at home. Are the flowers she keeps OK?"


    When it comes to flowers, you can''t help thinking of Lin Yi and the flowers in the celebrity garden.


    Throughout the year, there are flowers in the celebrity garden. There are many flowers in the garden. The flowering period is different.


    "Lin Yao is here. If you want to see it, I''ll show you there. But I''d better wait until spring. In spring, there are hundreds of flowers in the celebrity garden. It''s so beautiful that it''s really killing me. Even if a rude man like me went to the Celebrity Garden at that time, I''d like to stay for a few days."


    Mention Lin Yi, naturally also thought of Er Donghao''s health problems.


    Yesterday was the day of great joy for Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng. All the family members came. At the wedding banquet, Ning Chengxuan saw that Er Donghao was in a good mental state. Of course, it was not as good as before. He also knew that Er Donghao was suffering from heart disease and depression.


    Mu Hao privately told them that if uncle Er went on like this, I''m afraid it would be a short time.


    They all try hard to make uncle Joel happy.


    I also love my little brother.


    I lost my mother when I was born. Now I live a happy life. If I lose my father again, it will be a great opening for my younger brother. After all, I will lose my aunt.


    Due to the wedding of Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng, er Donghao''s family now live in the celebrity garden. However, Ning Chengxuan still wants to live in the world of two with his beloved wife and does not want to disturb his family.


    The day after tomorrow, the couple will go out for their honeymoon.


    Yunzheng grew up in Yuncheng. Although she has lived in T city for two years, she has never been to many domestic tourist attractions. She has discussed with Ning Chengxuan that the honeymoon should be from home to abroad.


    It''s winter now, but in one province, it''s not cold in winter. The first stop for them to spend their honeymoon is to go there, and it''s also the seaside, which adds romance.


    "Let''s go again next spring. When uncle Er''s illness gets better, they''ll move back to the celebrity garden. Let''s go back." Yunzheng also knows that this is not a good time to go to Celebrity Garden.


    Ning Chengxuan replied favorably: "well, next spring, I''ll take you to the celebrity garden to see the flowers, and then I''ll take you to my aunt''s resort for ten days and a half months. Maybe you''ll be happy not to miss Shu."


    He never picked the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Do you have so much time to accompany me? It''s as busy as a mule


    She is one of his secretaries. She doesn''t know how busy his work is and how full his schedule is every day.


    Fortunately, she became one of his secretaries, otherwise he would be busy and it would be difficult for her to see him.


    Ning Chengxuan clenched her hand and said, "there is still time for my wife."


    Yunzheng looked at him and put her head on his shoulder.


    The couple went back to the house in love.


    See ningjinxuan husband and wife also up, husband and wife are holding a son, each hand is holding a bottle.


    After the baby sitter washed the milk powder, she went to do other things.


    "You''re up so early." Ning Jinxuan looked at his brother and sister-in-law and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan gave a low hum.


    Yunjing carefully examined her sister and saw that her younger sister was more and more charming. Her eyebrows were full of happiness. She felt happy for her sister and finally got her wish and married Ning Chengxuan.


    "The two little guys got up so early." Yunzheng came to her sister''s side and sat down. She touched her little nephew''s face. The little guy was drinking milk powder. When she teased her, she let go of her pacifier and babbled at her.


    "And say hello to me."


    Yunzheng is very happy and teases his nephew.


    Yun Jing smiles and puts his son into his sister''s arms. "If you like to tease him, let you feed him the milk powder. Today is late. In the past, I was woken up by them." The two little guys will turn over now. If they want to, they will immediately turn over in bed, but they will only turn over. After turning over, they will climb on the bed, and soon they will be tired to cry.


    But as soon as they lay on the bed, they immediately turned over.


    Yunjing thought that her two sons would be very naughty.


    It is estimated that the temperament is like Ning Jinxuan.


    Her mother-in-law said that Ning Jinxuan was more lively than Ning Chengxuan when she was a child. Ning Chengxuan was always full of food and sleep. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and looked around. She found new things and looked at her life. She didn''t cry very much.


    After growing up, Ning Chengxuan is much more mature and calm than Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunzheng hugs her nephew, then takes the bottle from her sister''s hand, and feeds her nephew to drink milk powder.


    Two children, breast milk simply can not feed two children, can only drink milk powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Pedestrian street.


    Mu Zhi hugs Xiaojun tightly and shuttles through the crowd, saying from time to time: "on such a cold day, why do you have to go to her store to buy clothes? She doesn''t have maternity clothes


    She meant looking.


    Cheng Xiaojun also remembers that Gu Pan''s business is not very good. He always wants to help Gu pan.


    When she came back, she also heard that a matchmaker had come to introduce Gu pan to her brother.


    Although Gu pan used to be her rival, her character is still good. Cheng Xiaojun thinks that if Gu pan wants to, she doesn''t mind Gu pan becoming her sister-in-law. Gu Pan''s love for Muzhi is not deep. After such a long time, Gu pan has already put it down.


    If she can''t let go, the life of Xiaojun and Muzhi can''t be as peaceful and happy as it is now.


    "I''m just bored. I want to go to her shop and have a chat with her. Can''t I? Or you''ll let me go back to the martial arts school and teach them martial arts. "


    He stopped complaining immediately.


    It''s better to accompany her to look for Gu pan than to ask her to go back to the martial arts school to learn martial arts.


    She''s a double now.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be cold. The temperature is very low today." Of course, Mu Zhi knows that Xiaojun comes to Gu pan mainly to find someone to talk to, not to buy clothes. He also knows that Xiaojun recognizes Gu pan and wants to help her brother lead the red line.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care whether he wants to marry his brother-in-law or not. Anyway, in his eyes, he only has Xiaojun in his heart. But Xiaojun runs out in such a cold day in order to look forward to it, and he is distressed.


    "I''m not cold."


    Cheng Xiaojun is worried about his brother''s life.


    Her brother is not in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch.


    If you marry your brother, it''s better to be a bachelor. In the past, when my brother was sick, he was thinking about whether he could live or not. He didn''t dare to think about anything else. Now my brother is good, but he still doesn''t think about marriage.


    Every day I nest in the martial arts school. Facing a group of little guys, there are no young women in my brother''s world. How can I get married like this?


    Those brothers of Mozhi, even Ning Chengxuan, the famous iceberg, held a grand wedding yesterday.


    See others in pairs, Xiao Junyue add anxiety, this anxiety to think only South Yun can understand her.


    Xiaojun looked aside at Mu Zhi, acting like a coquettish, said: "you hold me walking, not cold at all, husband, you don''t get angry, OK, I''m really not cold."


    Both sisters in law have taught her to be coquettish when appropriate.


    Xiaojun was not used to it at the beginning. Her character was careless, which made it difficult for her to be coquettish. After several attempts, she felt that the effect was good. As soon as she was coquettish, Muzhi would be very happy. When she became more and more good to her, Xiaojun learned to act coquettish.Sure enough, Muzhi is very useful.


    You don''t have to depend on him at first, but you don''t like to help him.


    "I''m not angry. I just love you. Well, I''ll stop talking about it, lest you say I''m like your brother


    When the couple were talking, they came to the clothing store they were looking forward to unconsciously.


    Before entering the door, I saw a man who was driven out by Gu pan with a chicken feather broom. Gu pan was very angry. That man might have been whipped by Gu pan for a few times. He ran out with his head in his arms and turned to Gu pan while running, shouting: "your parents agree to marry you to me. You are my woman. Sooner or later, you are all my people. What''s the matter with touching you? So fierce


    "Go away!"


    He trembled with anger.


    This man is her parents to help her choose a husband candidate, in the parents cry and cry of request, look at all kinds of helpless to see each other, she did not like each other, the other side took a fancy to her, and then dogged her.


    Today, she came to her shop again. When her shop assistant asked for leave and there was no customer to buy clothes, the bastard even wanted to insult her.


    Gu pan struggled desperately or was touched by the other party. He was so angry that he picked up the chicken feather broom. No matter what identity the other party was, he whipped the man out of the store.


    "Look around, I tell you, if you don''t follow me, you will let your parents compensate me for five million. Your parents took five million from me, saying it was our engagement gift." The man was reluctant to be kicked out.


    Seeing that Gu pan didn''t come after him, he stopped, and no matter how many people came and went, he yelled that Gu Pan''s parents had asked for five million engagement gifts from him.


    "If I will marry you, you should smile secretly. Do you really think you are the daughter of your family? Your family has been bankrupt for a long time. You want to make a comeback by opening a shop like this. Dream about it. Believe it or not, I can shut you down in three days! "


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at the man, about 40 years old, with ordinary appearance, but he was tall and a little fat. His suit was covered with leather. He told that Gu''s father and mother had asked for five million yuan from him. It can be seen that he is quite rich.


    Gu Pan''s face is red, green and white. Especially after seeing Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, she feels ashamed and sad.


    No matter how greedy she was when she married her parents, she didn''t want to make a good start.


    It''s been more than a year since I went bankrupt. I''ve been feeling worse and worse with my parents.


    At first, her parents wanted to arrange for her to be with Cheng Xiaohui. After she refused, her parents helped her arrange a blind date for her. They were really inferior to each other, but they were all rich people.


    This time, the man who is pestering her has been married three times.


    The first wife died after giving birth to a daughter. After the second wife gave birth to a son, she went to the seaside and was swept away by the waves and drowned.


    People who know that man think that he is a married man. Who will marry his daughter to him?


    Gu''s parents didn''t believe in Xing Ke''s theory. They forced Gu pan to have a blind date with this man in the face of the other party''s willingness to give so much money. They still asked for five million yuan from others even though they didn''t agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    If this man had not said it today, I would not have known that her biological parents had sold her.


    It''s no wonder that the man dares to touch her.


    "Go away!"


    Look at the red face roar.


    The man hummed coldly: "look around, you wait. I promise you to close your house in three days. If you have no income, you can''t pay me back. If you don''t have any money, you will marry me. No, I want you to be my mistress. I want you to be proud. "


    He also said to the onlookers, "we judge for me. Her parents gave her to me and asked for five million from me. Isn''t she my person? What''s wrong with me? She doesn''t want me to sleep. She pretends to be virtuous and pays me back. Is that right


    "Zhou Zhong, go away, go away!"


    Looking forward to his shameless anger want to vomit blood, but more is sad, sad that he has such a biological parents.


    The man who was called Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "go away, why do you call me to go away? Where am I standing now is your home? Look, I''m still saying that. You can either sleep for me or pay back the money. If you give it back to me now, I''ll go right away and never bother you again. "


    Gu pan wanted to rush over and smoke him.


    "Look around."


    Cheng Xiaojun holds her.


    "Husband, this man is left to you." Cheng Xiaojun gives Zhou Chong to Mu Zhi to deal with. She pulls her eyes back to the store and closes the door. She clearly doesn''t want the onlookers to see the excitement again.


    After watching this scene, Cheng Xiaojun was really distressed.


    Looking at her situation, she knew a little.


    I didn''t expect to know more than she knew.


    In order to live a rich life again, Gu Fu and Gu Mu have regarded Gu pan as an article, and sold it to whoever gave it at a high price. Looking forward to is an individual, not an object. Being treated in this way by one''s own parents will do too much harm to care.


    "Look, what''s the matter with that bastard? He said


    Before Cheng Xiaojun finished asking, she couldn''t help crying on her shoulder.


    Xiaojun takes her shoulder painfully, does not ask anything temporarily, indulges in looking at and weeping to vent.


    She was once down and out, but no matter how poor she was, she was never sold like Gu pan.


    After Mu Zhi and his wife took him into the store, he went to Zhou Chong. Zhou Chong recognized his identity very quickly. His face changed immediately. He asked Mu Zhi with a smile: "young master Mu San, do you know that girl?"


    Remembering that Gu''s family was once a rich and noble family, Zhou Chong suddenly said, "yes, I used to be a rich family. I''ve looked at it from a distance before, and I like that girl very much. But at that time, my family was rich. I was more than ten years older than her, and I didn''t dare to disturb her. But it''s not the same now. Her family is bankrupt. Her parents really agreed to marry her to me, and they really received five million betrothal gifts from me. It''s just the wedding money. When they get married, they will give another 10 million. "


    "Young master Mu San, you said that I would spend 15 million yuan to marry her, but I just touched her twice, and she chased me like this. Can I not be angry?" Zhou Zhong said that he was very aggrieved.


    He really gave his father and mother five million yuan.


    What kind of women can''t afford so much money? He was also willing to marry Gu pan and give him the status of Mrs. Zhou, which was to value looking forward to. She was more beautiful and had temperament than his first two wives, and was much purer than his usual mistress. At one time, Gu pan was once the daughter of a rich family.


    Mu Zhi frowned.


    It''s not like he''s lying.


    For money, Gu Pan''s parents really want to marry Gu pan to the two dead wives. He is more than ten years older than Gu pan, with a week weight of a nouveau riche face.


    Zhou Chonggang just yelled in front of so many people coming and going. He didn''t have any self-cultivation and trampled on the dignity of looking forward to it.


    If you don''t, it''s good to have a good time with Zhou.


    "I can''t confirm what you said until I have asked Mr. Gu. Now, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhou to leave first. Miss Gu pan doesn''t mean anything to Mr. Zhou. The so-called twisted melon is not sweet. Mr. Zhou should know that you can give Miss Gu pan some time. "


    Gu''s parents really want Zhou Chong''s five million yuan. Zhou Chong is a reasonable party. Mu Zhi can''t beat Zhou Chong because he is partial to helping. He can only persuade Zhou Chongxian to leave in his own capacity.


    Next, if they decide to help, they can only go to Gu''s father and mother and ask them to give back the five million yuan of Zhou Chong''s weight.


    Mu Zhi thought of this thing seems simple, but in fact, it is difficult to tangle, and his brows frown more tightly.


    But looking forward to his wife''s approval of the people, also want to take care of his brother-in-law, no matter how difficult it is, Mu Zhi has to take care of it.


    Mu Zhi speaks for Gu pan. Even if Zhou Chong has no impression on the woman standing beside him just now, he can guess that it is the third young grandmother of the Mu family. Although she does not look like a flower, she is deeply admired by the third young master. She pulls Gu pan into the store. It seems that the two have a good personal relationship.It''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to make any more trouble. It''s a bit of face for mu Zhi.


    He said with a smile: "since the third young master Mu has said that I will always give the third young master some face, I will go back first and give Miss Gu pan some time to think about it. I won''t pester her for the time being. But the young master Mu San can''t let me run out of money and money. "


    Mu Zhi said mildly: "don''t worry, you won''t be short of money and people. If you give Miss Gu a little time to think about it, she will always give you a reply. You can''t treat us as a scoundrel, can you? Mr. Zhou will have a good talk with Miss Gu. I believe Miss Gu is also a reasonable person. "


    Zhou Chonggang just said that he just touched two glances, and Mu Zhi knew that Zhou Zhong was rude.


    Not to mention that what Zhou Zhong said was very rough. He said that he couldn''t sleep in the street. Where should he put his face?


    Originally, if you look forward to opening a shop here, you will have great competitiveness.


    Zhou Chong made such a mistake. I must hope that her business will not be easy to do in the future, and her colleagues will also fall into trouble with her.


    Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed by Mu Zhi.


    He said: "the young master Mu San is right. I was a little bit over the mark just now. I promise I won''t do it next time. I also believe that the third young master won''t let me run out of money and money. Then I''ll go first. The third young master or ask the third young lady to help me persuade Miss Gu. As long as she is willing to marry me honestly, I will treat her well. If Miss Gu doesn''t want to live with my two ex wives, I can send them all to my parents. I live together with her. "


    The only thing that Zhou Chong didn''t feel worthy of looking forward to was that he had two children. He married in as a stepmother.


    Age is not a problem for him.


    It''s better than those who are younger than 20 or 30 years old.


    Mu Zhi did not agree with Zhou Zhong, but said gently, "Mr. Zhou, go slowly."


    Zhou Chong looked at the store. Although the door was closed, but the glass door was closed, he could still see the situation inside the store. Looking forward to it, he was still lying on the shoulder of Mu San''s grandmother and crying.


    Curling his mouth, Zhou Chong said goodbye to Mu Zhi, and then went away.


    When Zhou Zhong left, Mu Zhicai entered the store and the onlookers dispersed.


    Mu Zhi comes in, looking at it, she is embarrassed to cry on Xiaojun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Jun took her to the cashier''s desk, picked up the tissue and handed it to her. When she took the towel to wipe her tears, Xiaojun asked Mu Zhi, "he promised that he would never come to haunt and look after him again?"


    Mu Zhi glanced back at his tears and gently replied to his wife: "his name is Zhou Zhong. He has a little family background. I can only let him leave temporarily with my identity, and I will not pester Miss Gu for the time being. He said that Miss Gu''s parents really wanted to leave him for five million yuan. He said that it was an engagement gift. When he married Miss Gu, he had to give another ten million yuan to Miss Gu''s parents, which was equivalent to 15 million yuan for him to marry Miss Gu. "


    "The five million, Miss Gu really don''t know? Didn''t your parents tell you about it? " Mu Zhi asked.


    He didn''t expect his parents to sell their daughter.


    In the world of Mozhi, parents regard their children as their sweetheart. They have never seen them sell their daughters for money. Even if his parents did not fulfill their responsibilities, at least his parents let him live a good life that others can''t fight for a lifetime, and they can''t sell him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    I didn''t know my parents sold me for five million. They, how can they do this to me? I''m their own daughter


    For mu Zhi, five million yuan is hard for him, but for the bankrupt family and ordinary people, it is an astronomical figure.


    Since her family went bankrupt, she has been relying on her own efforts to support her parents. In addition to all the expenses, she has saved tens of thousands of yuan a year, which is not as good as her pocket money for a month. Although her parents always make trouble for themselves, drag on their feet, let the look at the cold, but she never thought to leave their parents.


    In the past 20 years, her parents gave her a good life. Now her family is poor, but she can rely on herself. No matter how her parents find trouble and scold her, she will bear it.


    But this time, without asking her what she meant, her parents secretly asked Zhou Zhong for five million yuan to sell her, which made her even colder.


    Poverty tests human nature in the face of money.


    "Five million, I don''t know where I can afford to give it back." Look, I said in despair. "My parents certainly won''t pay Zhou Zhong back."


    It will only force her to be with Zhou Zhong.


    Looking back and thinking about my future life, I feel desperate.


    Xiaojun quickly comforted her: "look, don''t worry, there will always be a way. You go back and have a good talk with your parents. They are your own parents. Their blood is thicker than water. Maybe they can change their minds. I can''t change their minds... " She looked at Mu Zhi and said, "I''ll go to your parents."


    It''s better to be her sister-in-law to push Gu pan to Zhou Zhong.


    Although if my brother and Gu pan were together, Gu Fu and Gu Mu might be like a vampire, always sucking Gu Pan''s blood, and she certainly would not leave Gu pan alone, which means Gu Fu and Gu Mu sucked her blood.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that if her brother is willing to be with Gu pan, she will certainly find a way to make Gu Pan''s father and mother dare not regard Gu pan as a cash machine.


    Mu Zhi knows what she thinks in her heart and sighs in her heart. He, a wife, has broken her heart for the marriage of her brother-in-law. She is pregnant, so she must not be too anxious and worried. He has to deal with this matter.


    For people like Gu''s father and mother, Mozhi doesn''t pay attention to them. It''s very easy for Mozhi to scare them and not let them hold back.


    "If I don''t return the money to my parents, thank you." Look at did not go on, there is a determination in the eyes.


    "Xiaojun, please don''t go to my parents. They wanted to marry me to your brother. They wanted to get benefits from you and the third young master through your brother. Zhou Chong''s family background will only ask for money. If it''s you, they will definitely want our company to start again."


    I know my parents too well.


    Now they can do anything for the sake of money and for the family to get back together. In the eyes of her parents, she is the biggest capital of her parents.


    She even suspected that her parents had pushed her to Zhou Zhong, probably to let Cheng Xiaojun take the lead for her, thanks to the Cheng brothers and sisters.


    Although her parents had arranged a blind date for her in the past, they didn''t go too far. At most, they kept nagging. Since Cheng Xiaojun and his wife returned from their honeymoon, they knew Cheng Xiaojun was worried about his brother''s marriage, so her parents began to change.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. How can Cheng Xiaojun find her parents.


    "Ha, don''t be stupid. It''s better to live than to die." Cheng Xiaojun worried that Gu pan would do something stupid because of this.


    "I think I''d rather die than live. If they don''t have the capital of me, they will accept the reality."


    "Look around."


    "Xiaojun, I''m just talking about it casually. I can''t bear to die." Looking forward to let Xiaojun worry about her, he wiped his eyes and face with a paper towel, and said thanks to Xiaojun and his wife: "Xiaojun, three little, thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    No matter how fierce she is, she is a girl. Zhou Zhong is shameless. She yells in the street. Now she has become the topic of the whole street.


    Zhou important is again insult her, estimated that no one will save her.


    "We also happened to pass by. We are friends. When you are in trouble, I can''t help you. " Cheng Xiaojun didn''t say that he came to look for him.


    Looking forward to adjusting good mood, for two people poured tea.


    Xiaojun asked her with concern: "is your business good?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s OK. If you want to make a lot of money, it''s not, but it''s better than before. At least you can make a profit." If her parents don''t die, the money she''s making now can make them live a stable life.


    Her brothers are now only concerned about them, and her parents have left them for her.


    Rao is so. Her parents even killed her and sold her.


    Mu Zhi and Gu pan have nothing to talk about. After two drinks, he walks away and looks at his clothes in Gu Pan''s shop.Xiaojun looked at her for a long time and asked her tentatively, "look, to tell you the truth, what do you think of my brother? Don''t think about anything else. Just look at my brother. If you think my brother is good, I''ll tell him to let him go with you everywhere. If you can get along with him, you two will... "


    "Xiaojun."


    Gu Pan said with a bitter smile, "you told me not to think about other things. How can I not think about them? That''s a fact. It''s right in front of me. I can''t ignore it. Now I know that my parents are like that. I don''t want to marry any more. It''s also a matter of getting married. "


    After a pause, she said: "they really refused to return the money to Zhou Zhong. I also recognized that the most important thing for Zhou Zhong was my body. I gave it to him as a reward for my parents'' kindness."


    Then, she didn''t want to live.


    "If you are willing to follow Zhou Zhong sincerely, I won''t say a word. I respect your choice, but you don''t like him at all, and you don''t want to look around with him. Why hurt yourself. My brother has no family background, but he is still young and can struggle. Moreover, my brother is honest. As long as you get along well, I dare say my brother can give you happiness. "


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to hide and tuck in. She just wants to make a pair of Gu pan and her brother.


    "In the past, we had nothing to do with each other. You are a good girl. I know it from my heart. I don''t mind that you used to pursue Mozhi in my family. That''s what your parents mean, not your original intention. As for your parents, we will not let you rest assured that you will not be able to exchange money from them


    Gu Pan''s face is a little red.


    She has a good impression of Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui to her, she can feel, he is also good to her.


    But both of them remember the past. Cheng Xiaohui remembers that she was Xiaojun''s rival in love. She also remembers.


    There is also the point of their parents'' mind, let Gu pan even think Cheng Xiaohui is good, she is not willing to be with Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Xiaojun, I..." Before she finished her words, her mobile phone rang. When she picked up her mobile phone from the cashier and saw that the caller ID was her father, her face became very ugly.


    I think I called my father again that week.


    The mobile phone rings for a long time. After it stops automatically, it rings again. Finally, I answer my father''s phone.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been playing for so long, and you''ve got to answer, or are you deaf and can''t hear? " Gu''s father scolded him as soon as he opened his mouth. "You''ll be right back now. We have something to talk to you about."


    Gu''s father ordered, but he didn''t give Gu an opportunity to refuse. He strongly ordered, "give you half an hour. We can''t see you in half an hour. You''ll wait to collect the corpse for us."


    Then he hung up.


    "Dad."


    I just had time to call dad and the call was stopped.


    Her tears were almost forced out by her father''s call.


    My father is forcing me to die.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the look on his face, Xiaojun asked with concern, "did your father call? Did he scold you again? Or did you complain to him that week? "


    Gu pan slowly put down his cell phone and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''m sorry you can''t go back to my house to have dinner. I''m sorry you can''t go back to my house soon."


    She''s asking for leave in disguise.


    Xiaojun also discerning, she stood up and said: "it''s OK, you are busy first, I''m also bored out of casual shopping."


    Looking forward to go back in a hurry, Xiaojun and his wife came out of her shop and immediately closed the door.


    "Look around."


    Xiaojun can''t help saying: "if you need help, please call me. What I say to you is sincere. You must think about it carefully."


    Looking forward to nodding gratefully and waving apologetically, he left in a hurry under the sight of Xiaojun.


    "It''s a pity to look at it."


    Watching her go away, Xiaojun sighed.


    Mu Zhi said lightly: "life can not be smooth, she has been too smooth in the past 20 years."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him.


    He quickly changed his mouth: "as long as you want to help her, I will help her."


    "She didn''t want to."


    Xiaojun sighs helplessly.


    She said frankly that she was still unwilling to look forward to it.


    Mu Zhi took her back the same way, "the character of looking around is pretty good. She knows her situation. Even if she likes your brother, she won''t be with him. "


    "If the cow doesn''t drink water and can''t press it to drink, neither of them will, and I can''t help it." Cheng Xiaojun sighed again.


    "Wife, you are pregnant now, and you want to keep a beautiful mood. You can''t sigh all day long. Marriage is predestined. It''s useless for us to be anxious before your brother''s fate comes. It''s said that we should meet each other for thousands of miles, but not for each other. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also knows that it is useless to be impatient.


    After all, it''s her brother who wants a wife, not her.


    The elder brother is not willing, even if she net 100 beauties to let the elder brother choose, the elder brother will not be able to choose.


    Alas, in the words of Mu Zhi, my brother''s marriage hasn''t come yet.


    "Go home or go to the martial arts school?" Mu Zhi digs the subject.


    "Go to the martial arts school."


    Mu Zhi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Care for the family.


    When Gu pan came home, she saw her parents sitting in the hall eating snacks and watching TV.


    The worry along the way turned into anger in an instant.


    She slammed her car key on the coffee table with a bang.


    "Pan pan, what are you doing? I''m scared." Gu''s mother holds a snack box, which contains several delicately made snacks. After eating a piece of cake, she gracefully covers the box, and then puts the unfinished box of snacks under the coffee table.


    "Dad, you told me to come back right away. What''s the matter?" Gu pan sat down in front of the sofa and looked at his father.


    Gu''s mother got up and walked away.


    "Did Zhou Chong go to see you?" Gu''s father was looked at by his daughter so directly. There was a big fire in her eyes. Gu''s father was a little guilty, but he forced himself to be cruel when he thought of the large amount of money.


    He raised his daughter to such an age and gave her a good material life. Now that they are old, her daughter should repay them.


    Zhou Zhong really likes his daughter.


    Gu''s father looked at his daughter carefully. He was a beautiful girl. He always knew that his daughter was very beautiful. In the past, his family had money and gave her a good education, temperament and self-cultivation.


    Zhou chongdu said that Pan Pan was better than the two dead wives in front of him.


    Gu''s father was quite proud. Of course, the daughter of their family was better than Zhou Zhong''s two dead wives.


    If Gu''s family was not bankrupt, his father would not look up to him on the condition of Zhou Chong.


    His daughter can be married into Mu family to be a young grandmother. Is it Zhou Zhong''s upstart who can match?


    But this time is different.


    "Yes. Dad, Zhou Chong said you asked for five million yuan from him. Is that true? " Since her father told her about it, she asked her frankly. Even if her father didn''t take the initiative, she would come back to ask.


    "Dad, I''m a person, not an object. How can you do this? I am your own daughter


    Gu''s father hummed: "I know you are our own daughter. If you are not our own daughter, we will not bother to worry about this heart. If you don''t get your gratitude, we will still be hated by you. You can see your attitude now. You can''t wait to eat dad."


    "Zhou Zhong is a little older, but he has money. If you marry him, you can live a good life without money as before. Mom and dad are old, and that''s what they can get for you. If our family is not bankrupt, on your condition, you can still marry into a real rich family and become a young grandmother. But now our family is bankrupt, it''s hard for you to marry into a real rich family again. Zhou Zhong''s family background is also good. At least he has tens of millions of wealth, and he likes you so much. Don''t you marry him better than now? ""That five million yuan is Zhou Zhong''s engagement gift to us. He said that when you have a wedding, he will give another ten million yuan as a betrothal gift. He only has tens of millions of wealth. In order to marry you, he is willing to spend fifteen million on you, which shows that he really likes you. Panpan, besides him, can you find someone richer than him? "


    With that, Gu Fu felt that he was completely thinking about his daughter.


    He was reluctant to let his daughter live a rich wife''s life.


    "Dad, if I don''t marry, you will return the five million to Zhou Zhong." "I think I have a very full life now," Gu Pan said calmly to his father


    Gu''s father immediately blackened his face and scolded her: "I''ve collected all the wedding money. What''s the one you said you''d better return? Dad has even written the invitation to invite our family and friends to your engagement banquet with Zhou Chong. "


    after a pause, he said," your mother and I have spent a lot of money, and we can''t return it to the weekly weight. "


    Gu Pan had long guessed that it would be this result, but when she really faced it, she was still very uncomfortable.


    Gu''s mother brought out a cup of soup. She handed it to Gu pan. Wen Sheng said, "pan pan, your father is also for you. Zhou Zhong is a little older. A mature man will love you. He likes you very much. When you marry him, only he dotes on you."


    "This soup is tonic. You get up early and do business greedily. If you lose a few circles, your mother will be distressed. Drink the soup while it''s hot. " Gu''s mother sat down next to her daughter and wanted to feed and drink soup to Gu pan herself.


    Gu pan gently pushed away, she could not laugh or cry, "Mom, how can I be in the mood to drink any tonic soup now? If you really love me, don''t make so many things. I said, I don''t like Zhou Chong, and I don''t want to marry him. Mom, you should give the money back to others


    Gu''s father said coldly, "I''ve already spent a lot of money, so I can''t return it."


    "If you have money, you can compensate Zhou Chong. You can compensate yourself. You don''t want to marry anyway."


    Look at the black face.


    Gu''s father got up and left.


    "Dad."


    Gu pan suddenly stood up, "Dad."


    Gu''s father didn''t look at her, but said coldly: "you drink the tonic soup your mother stewed for you. Don''t waste your mother''s heart. After drinking the soup, we''ll talk about it."


    With that, Gu Fu walked away.


    Mrs. Gu put the cup of soup on the tea table, then got up and sat down Gu pan. Then she took up the cup of tonic soup again and handed it to Gu pan. She said lovingly, "Panpan, it''s cold. The soup is easy to cool. You should drink this cup of tonic soup first and warm yourself before you go to talk to your father."


    Looking at her mother quietly, if her parents really love her and care about her, they will not force her to marry a man who is more than ten years older than her and she doesn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter? Look at mom like this. Come on, try the tonic stewed by mom for you. It''s not bad. " Gu''s mother gently scooped a spoonful of soup with a spoon and fed it to her mouth.


    "Mom, I''ll drink it myself."


    Gu pan took the soup and spoon from his mother''s hand.


    Under her mother''s gaze, she tasted two mouthfuls of soup. She didn''t know whether it was stewed with herbs or other reasons. She always felt that the taste of the soup was strange.


    She put it down after two drinks. She was not in the mood to drink any more.


    "Why don''t you drink? Isn''t it good?" Gu''s mother saw that she had only taken two sips and then put it down. She said, "drink more. It''s tonic soup. It''s useless to drink two mouthfuls."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Looking at her mother again, she always felt that her mother''s kindness scared her, but missed her. Her former mother really cared for her. She often cooked Nourishing Soup for her, saying that it was better for women to drink that kind of soup.


    After the family went bankrupt, my mother seldom cared for her in this way.


    A thought flashed through his mind, and he asked abruptly, "Mom, did you put anything in the soup?"


    Gu''s mother was stunned, and immediately said, "just put some herbs."


    Mother did not dare to look at her when she answered.


    "Mom, you look at me and answer me, what''s in the soup?"


    Gu''s mother is guilty, so don''t open her eyes after seeing her daughter.


    No need for mother to answer, the mother''s reaction is tantamount to telling Gu pan that there is something wrong with this cup of tonic soup.


    Gu pan immediately got up and was ready to go to the bathroom to pick his throat and spit out the soup.


    "Pan pan."


    Gu''s mother grabbed her and pulled her back to the sofa. "Pan pan, this is really tonic soup. You can drink more and drink more Then she made an effort to take up the soup and let Gu pan drink more.


    Gu pan pushed the soup away. Gu''s mother didn''t hold it steady. With her push, the soup was knocked over and even the stew cup fell to the ground.


    "Pan pan!"


    Gu''s mother cried angrily.


    Looking back on her mother, she got up and was about to leave, but she felt a little dizzy. At the same time, she felt a little hot. Knowing that there was something wrong with the soup, Gu pan immediately understood what her mother had added to the soup. She was very angry and resentful, but now it has taken place, and everything she sees is double.


    My mother was so calculating on her.


    Looking at her, she was angry, flustered and sad. What kind of flesh and blood was thicker than water could not be seen in her parents.


    Her parents called her back, and her mother did this to her. She wanted to pack her up and send her to bed for the week.


    "Panpan, if you are not feeling well, don''t walk around. Come on, lie down." As soon as Gu''s mother saw that her daughter''s face was not right, she knew that she had done it. She hypocritically asked her daughter to lie down and have a rest.


    She put a big bag of powder in it. She was afraid that her daughter would not drink it, so she added it to a large amount. She thought that if she took a sip like this, it would also have an effect.


    If so, the daughter only drinks two mouthfuls to have the effect.


    Gu pan felt more and more dizzy, and her body became soft and hot. She was helped by her mother to lie on the sofa. Her breath was unsteady, but her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Pan Pan..." Seeing her daughter cry, Gu''s mother felt guilty.


    Gu Fu came out at this time.


    "Husband, after all, Panpan is our own daughter. She is very sick now. Let''s send her to the hospital." Gu''s mother felt guilty that she had calculated her daughter like this.


    Gu Fu said angrily, "do you have money to pay Zhou Zhong back? We spent part of the money, not to mention, and gave back half of our son to do business. How can we still pay Zhou Chong back? Zhou Zhong wanted to marry pan pan, and he was willing to give so much money for the bride price. We did this not only for the good of our family, but also to help Pan Pan Pan find a rich wife. "


    "Tell him when it''s heavy, don''t call him."


    As he spoke, the doorbell rang.


    "It must have been a week again."


    Father Gu quickly went out to open the door.


    The person who rings the doorbell is really weekly.


    Gu''s father saw Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. As he opened the door, he flattered Zhou Zhong and said, "Pan Pan doesn''t drink much. It may not last long. Don''t dawdle."


    Zhou Chong said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m going to marry pan pan pan. I''ll treat her well."


    Gu Fu said with a smile, "I know. I told Panpan that mature men know how to hurt people."


    As they spoke, they walked into the room.


    After entering the house, Gu''s father winked at his old wife, but Gu''s mother wanted to stop talking. Finally, she watched Zhou Zhong step forward and pick up her irresistible daughter.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The doorbell rang again.


    Gu''s father frowned and muttered, "who''s here?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Gu''s mother didn''t wait for Gu''s father to reply, so she went out quickly.


    When she saw the three people waiting for her to open the door, Gu''s mother''s legs softened and almost sat on the ground. Soon, she turned her head and stumbled into the room, shouting: "husband, it''s not good, it''s not good, Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are coming, and Cheng Xiaohui is coming."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fu was also anxious.


    Zhou Chonggang carried his daughter into the room. Now the couple of Muzhi are here. Letting them come in will surely save her daughter.


    It''s just that these people don''t have enough to eat when they are late.


    "You go out and tell them that pan pan is not at home. In any case, hold on first, and don''t let them spoil our good deeds." Gu''s father ordered calmly.


    Gu''s mother said, "but Pan Pan''s car is parked outside, and Zhou Chong''s car is also there. I''m afraid it''s How did you get in? "Gu''s mother''s words stopped when she saw Cheng Xiaohui and others come in. She looked at the three people who came in in in amazement.


    It''s Gu Mu Gang''s reaction that makes Xiaojun feel wrong.


    In addition to their cars, there are two cars parked at Gu''s door, one of which is Gu Pan''s and whose is the other?


    Seeing guests coming, Gu''s mother did not open the door, but ran back to the house in panic. She was obviously guilty.


    Thinking of Gu Pan''s resolute appearance, Cheng Xiaojun doubts what Gu''s father and mother have done to Gu pan, so he can''t wait to turn the door in. She is pregnant and wants to turn over the door, not to mention Mu Zhi''s refusal, even her brother.


    Finally, the person who turned the door and entered was Cheng Xiaohui. He opened the door after he turned the door in, so that zixiaojun and his wife could come in.


    Cheng Xiaojun was too lazy to be polite. He asked, "where are you looking?"


    She looked around the hall and soon saw the mess on the floor, the broken stew cup, and the soup spilled all over the floor.


    "If pan pan is not at home, how can you break in without authorization? Young master Mu San, even if you are the young master of the Mu family, it''s not good to break into the house like this?" Gu''s father calmly coped with the three men, thinking that as long as he stopped the three people who came suddenly and waited for the cooked rice to be cooked, Zhou Chong would become his son-in-law, and the 15 million would be his.


    "Brother, look, there must be something wrong. Look for it."


    Cheng Xiaojun is too lazy to take care of Gu''s father. She doesn''t like him at all.


    With her intuition, she felt that she had been calculated by her parents.


    Thinking of the scene that he saw in the pedestrian street, Cheng Xiaojun''s heart was put on his heart.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t really want to be fussy. After her sister arrives at the martial arts school, she always thinks about it. Then she has to come to see her and ask him to come together. If she can''t help her, he will accompany her and her husband to this trip.


    At the moment, in other people''s homes, Cheng Xiaohui thinks it''s not right for him to look for people everywhere. But he is afraid that his sister will be pregnant and do it himself. He has to obey his sister and call her Gu Pan''s name, and people begin to wander around the house.


    Naturally, his first gaze was on the closed rooms.


    "Well, what do you want? Mozhi! This is my home. Even if you come here uninvited, how dare you rummage around in front of us? " Gu''s father criticized Mu Zhi with a black face, but also blocked Cheng Xiaohui''s way to open the door.


    The more he is, the more suspicious he is.


    "Uncle Gu, we are looking for Miss Gu pan. Uncle Gu said Miss Gu pan was not at home, but her car was outside. When we were with her just now, she also said, "you told her to go home. It''s less than an hour before and after that. Where can she go?"


    Mu Zhi said lazily. He motioned Cheng Xiaohui to look for Gu pan.


    "Presumptuous, are you looking for people like this?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui is going to open the door again, Gu''s father is very anxious. He tries his best to stop Cheng Xiaohui from opening the door, because Zhou Chong is holding his daughter into the room.


    "Uncle Gu, come on, let''s have a good chat and how to find people under what circumstances." Mu Zhi easily opens Gu''s father. Cheng Xiaohui immediately opens the door and finds that the door is locked back. However slow he is, Cheng Xiaohui also realizes that something is wrong.


    Without hesitation, he began to knock against the door.


    "You are so presumptuous, I will call the police!" Gu Fu is very angry.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaojun impulsively grabbed Gu''s mother''s collar and said angrily, "what''s wrong with Gu pan? Hurry to open the door, and if anything happens, you will be the murderer of your own daughter! Are you still human? When I was in the store, I had the idea that I didn''t want to live. You are trying to force her to death! "


    Gu''s mother was guilty and a little distressed. After all, she was her own daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    After hearing Cheng Xiaojun''s angry words, Gu''s mother''s face was pale and her eyes were red. After looking at her husband, she gritted her teeth and said, "Zhou Chong and pan pan are in it, and I have the room key."


    She shook her hand and felt for a bunch of keys.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately grabbed the key and threw it to his brother.


    With the key, Cheng Xiaohui quickly opened the door.


    Seeing a scene in the room, Cheng Xiaohui just felt angry and rushed in. Soon, Zhou Chong''s cry of pain rang out in the room.


    "You..." Gu Fu couldn''t say anything under Mu Zhi''s cold eyes.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly went over to see, Gu''s mother also followed her.


    Zhou Chong was beaten to the ground by Cheng Xiaohui. His face was swollen like fermented steamed bread. His nose and mouth were bleeding. Cheng Xiaohui also waved his fist to greet him. Zhou Chong had no strength to fight back. Cheng Xiaohui was the leader of the museum, and his skill was good.


    "I, I didn''t succeed. Please spare me. She is my fiancee. Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    Zhou Chong felt that he was in bad luck.


    Gu''s family received his engagement money of 5 million yuan. He and Gu pan were the unmarried couple. However, they wanted to marry Gu pan earlier and entered the house. Unexpectedly, they caused a disaster and were beaten up.


    This is where to come out of the master ah, the fist is too fierce.


    Oh, it hurt him so much!


    "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t beat him to death and dirty your hands." Cheng Xiaojun helps Gu pan to tidy up his clothes. He turns around and stops his elder brother.


    Look at the delirium, but the tears of the corner of the eye have never stopped.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun and his wife arrived in time. Zhou Chong only took off his coat. It was also cold. Gu pan wore several clothes. Zhou Chong took off hard, and his innocence was preserved.


    Seeing that Gu pan was delirious and her face turned red, Cheng Xiaojun guessed what was going on. She turned her head and glared at Gu''s mother and said coldly, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You are not even as good as animals. When your family goes bankrupt, your man has no ability. If his business fails, he will blame Gu pan for his failure. He hopes to be self reliant and try hard to make money to make a better life for you. But what do you do to her? "


    "Pan Pan..." Gu''s mother wanted to step forward. Cheng Xiaojun sarcastically said to her, "who are you pretending to now? Who did this to her


    "I I''m damned, I''m damned! " Gu''s mother was scolded by Cheng Xiaojun, and she slapped herself in the face.


    Yes, the bankruptcy of the family is caused by the poor management of the husband and son. Why let the daughter bear this fault?


    Just because her daughter is not willing to be a junior and compete with Cheng Xiaojun for Muzhi, she can''t get Mu''s help, so she puts the responsibility of bankruptcy on her daughter?


    Look what she''s done.


    Gu''s mother is really regretful at the moment.


    I hate my own daughter.


    It has been more than a year since the bankruptcy. My daughter is busy managing the clothing store in the morning and night for the sake of the family and for them to live a stable life. She has to endure all kinds of criticisms and scoldings from their parents.


    Gu''s mother felt like a knife in her heart.


    "Brother, hurry to send Gu pan to the hospital." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to stop Gu''s mother''s mouth pumping at all, and he doesn''t care about the parents who sell their daughter for money.


    She''s just looking around now.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression on Gu pan, but at the moment, he loves this girl.


    Quietly came, he picked up the confused look from the bed, turned, strode out.


    Gu Fu sat on the sofa with a dispirited look.


    Mu Zhi watched him all the time. When Cheng Xiaohui came out with Gu pan in his arms, Mu Zhi got up and went to help his beloved wife. When the couple were about to leave, Mu Zhi said to Gu''s father, "Mr. Gu really opened my eyes and let me know what cowardice is."


    Just now, Mu Zhi politely called his father uncle Gu, and now he directly calls him Mr. Gu.


    Gu Fu shook his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Zhi walks away with his wife.


    Gu pan was sent to the hospital.


    Knowing that Gu pan will be OK, Cheng Xiaojun pulls Mu Zhi''s clothes. When Mu Zhi looks at her, she whispers, "husband, let''s go back. I hope my brother will take care of her."


    Just give brother and Gu pan a chance to get along with each other.


    Seeing her parents'' calculation, she must be able to show her brother''s love.


    "Good."


    It''s because of Cheng Xiaojun that Mu Zhi will meddle in such affairs.


    He will do whatever Cheng Xiaojun asks him to do.


    "I''ll tell my brother." "You wait, my husband said gently


    "Good," he said


    Cheng Xiaohui smokes on the balcony outside the ward. He only smokes one or two cigarettes when he is in a very bad mood. He usually doesn''t smoke. Especially after his sister is pregnant, he almost doesn''t touch cigarettes. He is afraid that the smell of smoke is left in the martial arts school. His younger sister smokes secondhand smoke, which will affect the children in his belly.Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and saw that it was his sister. He immediately put out the cigarette in his hand.


    "Xiaojun, elder brother is smoking. How did you come out? The smoke is so strong."


    "It''s windy today. When the wind blows, you can''t smell tobacco." Xiaojun is also telling the truth, her brother just smoked two mouthfuls, the wind is strong, the smell of tobacco is not big, "brother, Mu Zhi and I went back first, I also came out for a long time, always feel a little bloated stomach, want to go home to rest."


    Cheng Xiaohui immediately said nervously: "then you go home to have a rest. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t run around. If you have a baby at home, ah Zhi and I can rest assured." He looked at Gu pan on the doctor''s bed again. Gu pan was not fully awake.


    "Miss Gu, I will take care of her." Knowing that her sister couldn''t rest assured, Cheng Xiaohui took the initiative to say, "when she is fully awake, I''ll call you."


    "Well."


    Xiaojun didn''t feel uncomfortable, but she found an excuse to leave, so that her brother didn''t feel that she deliberately let him and Gu pan alone.


    Cheng Xiaohui also told her brother-in-law a few words, then took them out.


    After that, Cheng Xiaohui watched in the hospital until he woke up.


    When she woke up, it was late. Cheng Xiaohui was too bored and sleepy. She sat on a stool with her back against the wall and fell asleep.


    When I saw him, I was stunned for a long time.


    After she lost her mind, she had no impression.


    He found that he was in the hospital, and Cheng Xiaohui was guarding her. Looking around, he knew that it was Cheng Xiaohui who saved her, but did not know how Cheng Xiaohui would come to her home.


    Thinking of what her parents have done to her, I feel sad from my heart.


    In the past, she could bear the accusations and scolds, and she could forgive her parents and not care about them. But this time, she could not bear and could not forgive what her parents had done.


    Without her consent, Zhou Chong''s money was collected. What did her parents think of her and Zhou''s cooked rice?


    Tears are always out of control.


    In the heart is too uncomfortable, look at the silent tears into a low cry, then wake up Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui saw Gu pan sobbing, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched her cry silently, and quietly took the paper towel and handed it to Gu pan.


    It took kupan a long time to stop crying.


    Cheng Xiaohui noticed that her eyes were swollen into peaches.


    "No more crying?"


    Cheng Xiaohui asked softly.


    Looking up at him, the man did not comfort her, but asked her if she wanted to cry.


    "Don''t cry, should be hungry, want to eat something, I go out to help you buy." Cheng Xiaohui looked at the time, "it''s very late, just treat it as a night snack."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Xiaohui scratched his head and said a little foolishly: "don''t worry, it''s OK. That bastard was beaten by me, his face is blue and his nose is swollen. Your parents After all, my parents have no right to blame them. "


    "Mr. Cheng." Look at the hoarse voice, is crying for too long.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Cheng Xiaohui scratched his head again and said, "it''s my sister who wants to save you. The person you should thank is my sister. She''s always worried about you. She has to go to your house to have a look, so I''ll go with her. I didn''t expect Fortunately, we went in time. "


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought of the scene at that time, but also a burst of anger.


    It is the first time that he has seen parents like Gu''s father and mother.


    Looking at this, I realized that it was her determination when she was talking to Cheng Xiaojun. She was always worried about her. She also knew that she was called home by her father. Cheng Xiaojun had to see her, which saved her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Cheng Xiaohui poured a cup of warm boiled water for Gu pan. He handed the cup of warm boiled water to Gu pan and said, "Miss Gu, you must be hungry after you''ve been sleeping all day. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat."


    Just now I asked Gu pan what he wanted to eat, but Gu pan didn''t answer.


    Cheng Xiaohui plans to go out to see what else to buy, and buy some to pad his stomach for Gu pan. He himself is hungry.


    After Gu pan was sent to the hospital, none of her parents and brothers came to see her. Cheng Xiaohui was very angry when he thought about what Gu''s father and mother had done.


    Cheng''s relatives are a little ruthless. Compared with the relatives who look forward to them, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that what his relatives do to his brother and sister is nothing.


    Since Yu Xiaojun and his wife have already left, Cheng Xiaohui keeps watching alone. He doesn''t dare to go away. He''s afraid that he will go away, and that Gu pan will encounter misfortune again. This girl, he has known for two years. Knowing that she is in a difficult situation, he feels pity for him in his heart, so he never leaves without hunger.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." The main concern is that there is no appetite.


    How could she be in the mood to eat when her parents calculated like that?


    After watching her silence for two minutes, Cheng Xiaohui said, "I''m hungry. Xiaojun is pregnant and goes back and forth for your business, which makes her stomach a little uncomfortable. I asked ah Zhi to take her back to rest. I''m the only one around you. You don''t eat anything. I''m also empty. "


    Gu pan immediately asked nervously, "is Xiaojun OK?"


    For her, if Xiaojun and her son have something to do, she will have a conscience uneasy all her life.


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest. There are two famous doctors in the Mu family. You don''t have to worry."


    Looking forward to slightly let go of heart, then a little embarrassed to Cheng Xiaohui said: "Mr. Cheng, this time really trouble you, now I''m ok, you go out to see if there is still a restaurant open, first eat something."


    Two people are not related to each other, Cheng Xiaohui is willing to keep her until late at night, and hungry.


    Looking forward to being hurt by relatives, I feel a little warmth from Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui hum, and told to look at a few words, then left.


    He walked for a few minutes, and the door of the ward was pushed open, and the man who came in was his brother.


    When he saw the brothers come in, he peeped at them and did not speak.


    "Pan pan, are you better? We just got the news, and we came to see you all night. " Gu Pan''s brother asked with concern.


    His sister looked at him like this, and he was a little guilty.


    After the bankruptcy of his family, the one who bears all the expenses of his parents is his sister.


    The parents asked for 5 million yuan from Zhou Chong. In addition to the part left by the parents as expenses, the rest of the money gave the brothers the capital to do business.


    My father is getting older, so I can only rely on their brothers to make a comeback.


    But without capital, parents would treat their sisters like this.


    Gu pan was very clear that her parents seemed to love her most before. After all, she was the only daughter. At that time, her family was rich and her parents loved her. Another reason was that she wanted to marry her into a better family, such as Mojia, so as to strengthen the family''s strength through marriage.


    In fact, it was her brother that her parents really loved.


    She said coldly, "I can''t die."


    Her brother was a little embarrassed. Her brother had never said a word since he came in.


    "Pan pan, don''t blame your parents. They are all..."


    Gu pan interrupted her brother. She welcomed him and asked angrily, "after my parents have done this to me, how can I not blame my parents? I''m their child, too. How can they do this to me? "


    If it wasn''t for the trouble of Cheng''s brothers and sisters, she would have been ruined by Zhou Zhong long ago. The psychological pressure she has suffered in the past two years will be ruined by Zhou Zhong again. I don''t know if she can survive. Maybe she will end her life in despair.


    As she said to Cheng Xiaojun: it''s too tired to live.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Zhou likes you, he has money, and he is willing to spend so much money to marry you. It''s not to ask you to be his mistress. Anyway, you have to get married sooner or later. It''s better to marry a rich one than a poor one. Don''t say that love is the most important thing. Once love comes into marriage, you have to face reality and daily necessities. If you marry a poor one, you will be tired to death. Mr. Zhou is better than you If I am a girl, I will choose my husband like this. "


    Gu Pan''s younger brother finally said something, but Gu pan wanted to kill him.


    Is this her brother?


    She spent the money that her parents sold her in exchange for. Instead of loving her, she complained that she would not marry Zhou Zhong.


    Looking back, she was sad to find that her relatives had changed since her family went bankrupt. She felt that they only valued money now, and their family relationship was nothing to them.


    The greatest value of her former family daughter is to marry a rich man and exchange a large sum of money for her parents and brothers. No matter what the man''s character or age is, as long as they are willing to give a large amount of money, her family will try their best to marry her.She resisted, complained, or her fault!


    "You go back." Don''t look at me. I don''t want to talk to my brothers any more.


    "Take words back to my parents. If they want to force me to death, they can not return the money to Zhou Zhong, or take my body to Zhou''s house to exchange for your glory and wealth."


    "Pan pan."


    Gu pan closed his eyes and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    What else her brother wanted to say was stopped by her brother.


    "Pan pan, you have a rest. It''s very late. We have to go back to have a rest. When you are discharged from hospital, our family will sit down and talk slowly."


    Look around and don''t talk.


    What else to say?


    One is to return the money to Zhou Chong, the other is to carry her body to Zhou Zhong.


    Gu elder brother pulls younger brother to walk.


    "Wait a minute." Gu pan suddenly opened her eyes and called her brother. When they turned around, she said calmly, "go back to my parents and say that I will not go back to that house. I will also transfer the house to their name."


    "You can resell your house if you want money, and you can get millions of dollars."


    She owes her parents a great deal of kindness, and what she can repay is so much.


    In short, she would not yield to her parents'' arrangement and would not marry in a muddle headed way.


    "Pan pan, we''ll tell your parents what you said. It''s very late. You have a rest first. By the way, if Cheng Xiaohui comes back, you''d better send him away. Don''t live alone in a room. He doesn''t want to marry you. You''d better keep a distance. "


    Brother''s words let Gu pan want to copy things to smash in the past, but she has nothing on the bedside table, can''t hit her brother.


    Her parents hurt her, so does her brother.


    "You don''t have to worry about my personal affairs." Gu Pan said coldly.


    Her brother pursed, said nothing more, and left.


    In fact, they didn''t come just now. They came for an hour, but they didn''t show up until they saw Cheng Xiaohui guarding.


    Cheng Xiaohui beat Zhou Zhong up. Zhou Zhong is now admitted to the hospital. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t report to the police, his family members are also guilty. Gu Pan''s brother came to see Zhou Zhong. By the way, he just had a look at Gu pan.


    Zhou Zhong also knows that Gu pan and he live in the same hospital, but they live on different floors.


    Zhou Chong was beaten badly and accumulated a lot of anger. When his brothers came to see him, he asked them to pay back the money.


    If that man and his parents are willing to be together to protect him, then he will be reluctant to be beaten.


    Zhou Chong didn''t dare to call the police because he was beaten.


    When he heard that Mu San''s grandmother called the man his brother, he remembered that his mother''s home was a martial arts school. He felt that Cheng Xiaohui could not be provoked and was beaten. He recognized it, but felt guilty to some extent, so he did not dare to call the police.


    But the stomach gas on the family members.


    After receiving his money, he can''t sleep with his woman.


    How hateful!


    Coming out of the ward, her brother said, "brother, what can I do with Mr. Zhou? Where else can our family raise five million to pay him back? " Five million, for them who are bankrupt, it can crush them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    His brother was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "let''s wait. There''s no room for maneuver. I can only sell Panpan''s house. The location is good. Now the house price is expensive. Her house can sell for several million yuan. "


    If the house is sold, their family has no assets at all.


    "It''s true that my sister is. Who is not? In the past, my father asked her to pursue Mozhi. As long as she married into the Mozhi family, our company would not go bankrupt, and our family would not go down to such a level. It was my elder sister who was useless. She was not as good as Cheng Xiaojun in losing such a good marriage in vain. "


    It is said that it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.


    The people who care for their families can''t face the reality except looking at the reality. Now they are living a better life than ordinary people. They still have houses in T City, but they are not satisfied. They always dream of living a rich life before they go back. They go in and out with luxury cars, servants at home, and they can even spend money No frown.


    "Don''t say that in front of your sister. I feel guilty when my parents treat your sister like that." Brother Gu sighed, "it''s useless for us to be brothers."


    Gu''s younger brother turned his lips and stopped talking.


    Gu''s brother said while walking, and soon disappeared in the corner of the corridor.


    When they were on the first floor, they met Cheng Xiaohui. However, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know them and didn''t know they were Gu Pan''s brothers.


    It''s late at night, and all the restaurants outside are closed. Cheng Xiaohui went to the convenience store, which has been open for 24 hours, and bought some bread and milk.


    It''s not illness, but there''s no need to avoid it.


    It''s quiet at night.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s pace is very light, for fear that his own footsteps will disturb other patients and their families.


    When he returns to Gu Pan''s ward, he finds the bed empty and does not see Gu pan. Cheng Xiaohui is scared to death. He thinks Gu pan has been abducted or has done something stupid. He takes out his mobile phone and is trying to wake up his brother-in-law when he suddenly sees a person standing on the balcony.


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly went over to see, is to look forward to.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, then put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket, said: "how do you stand here, and do not turn on the light, frighten me."


    Gu pan didn''t turn his head, facing the evening wind, with a bitter tone, "blow the cold wind, make yourself more sober."


    Seeing her thin clothes, Cheng Xiaohui turned around and put the bread and milk on the counter. Then he took off his coat, went over and handed it to him. He said, "it''s very cold at night. You don''t wear much. My coat is very warm. You wear it first."


    Looking around at him, Cheng Xiaohui and his sister Xiaojun are a bit like each other. Xiaojun is a woman, so it''s not good-looking to have such a face, but it''s good-looking for a man.


    Appearance doesn''t matter. This man is considerate.


    Seeing that he took off his coat, there was only a bottoming shirt and a woolen sweater inside. He quickly declined: "thank you. I''m not afraid. Mr. Cheng quickly put on your coat. Don''t be cold."


    Cheng Xiaohui said gently: "I''m the same as Xiaojun. I practiced martial arts since I was a child, and I''m in good health. If you dislike my coat, don''t stand here and blow the cold wind. My sister will come to see you tomorrow. If you are ill, my sister will blame me for not taking care of you


    Look, as long as you wake up, you can be discharged.


    However, it was too dark. Cheng Xiaohui wanted to wait until tomorrow morning to help Gu pan go through the discharge procedures.


    Looking forward to saying that he had been seriously ill before, his words became: "if you put on your coat, I''ll go back to my room."


    And she went in.


    Cheng Xiaohui put on his coat again.


    Seeing the milk and bread bought by Cheng Xiaohui, we can see that the restaurants outside are closed. Also, the night is too dark, so Cheng Xiaohui can''t travel too far. He can only buy some bread and milk to eat and pad his stomach.


    Cheng Xiaohui put on his coat, then took out the bag, took out a small bag of bread and handed it to Gu pan. After looking forward to receiving it, he handed it to Gu pan with a bottle of milk, "there''s nothing to buy. I''ll buy these."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui was very hungry. He took out his bread and milk. He ate the bread and drank the milk. He ate a loaf of bread and ate the second one.


    He ate five loaves of bread and drank two bottles of milk.


    Gu pan ate only one loaf of bread and drank half a bottle of milk.


    Looking at the small bag of bread is three, she only ate one, the remaining two, she handed Cheng Xiaohui.


    "You don''t want it? How can I eat one? " Cheng Xiaohui frowned and said, "girls always want to keep slim. I understand, but they can''t go on a diet."


    "I''m not hungry."


    There is no mood to look forward to.


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at her for a while, then took the two bread that she handed over, and ate it three or two times.


    In this way, almost all the bread he bought went into his stomach.After eating and drinking, Cheng Xiaohui asks Gu pan to rest. He sits back in his chair and plans to continue to dream of Zhou Gong against the wall.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m all right. I can leave the hospital at dawn. You can go back. If you sleep like this on such a cold day, you will catch cold." Looking at the heart can not bear to persuade Cheng Xiaohui to go back to rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui leaned against the wall, yawned and said, "Xiaojun asked me to take care of you. How can I leave you alone? It''s OK. The doors and windows are closed. It''s not very cold. You should go to sleep again


    I can''t persuade him but let him.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon fell asleep.


    Looking back, she turned around and couldn''t fall asleep. She leaned over and looked at Cheng Xiaohui, who could fall asleep with her stool against the wall. Last year, her parents proposed to her to let her stay with Cheng Xiaohui, but she refused.


    Her parents asked the matchmaker to come and talk to her, but Cheng Xiaohui refused.


    Both knew the real reason for their refusal.


    Apart from those, I think Cheng Xiaohui is good.


    Xiaojun wants to set them up again.


    If not afraid of their parents like blood sucking insects like light Cheng Xiaohui''s blood, look forward to really willing to and Cheng Xiaohui everywhere.


    Thinking of my parents and relatives, I look gloomy.


    A few minutes later, she got up and took her coat and gently covered Cheng Xiaohui.


    The night passed quietly.


    It''s getting brighter, which means a new day is coming.


    Today is the three dynasties return gate of Yunzheng.


    Originally, Yunzheng should have returned to the Yunjia mansion in Yuncheng. As her grandfather and her brothers and sisters were still in T City, they did not go back to the Yunjia mansion in Yuncheng.


    The house of Yunjia in T city is adjacent to Ning family, which is close to walking for one minute.


    Rao is so. The cloud family has been making a lot of trouble.


    Yunzheng''s brothers and sisters work together to hold a banquet and invite people to dinner for her return. In fact, they don''t have to invite anyone. Just they gather together, there are several tables.


    When Yunzheng hears the news from her home, she opens the quilt and is about to get up. The man around her grabs her waist and hooks her back to bed and lies beside him.


    She blinked, then closed her eyes, warm, tiny kisses like rain fell on her face, lips.


    Ning Chengxuan gently kisses her, warm lips, inch by inch in her facial features.


    "Wife."


    Ning Chengxuan stopped kissing and hugged her. He said softly, "it''s cold. Don''t get up too early. Stay with me for a while."


    Anyway, the two families are neighbors. Don''t rush back.


    "I want to get up and have a look."


    Their zither players have been drawing on his chest ring so early


    Ning Chengxuan grabs her mischievous hand, and then lowers his head to hold one of her fingers. The cloud Zheng trembles slightly, and quickly draws back his own hand, teasing him.


    I don''t know whether it''s natural instinct or other reasons. Since the wedding night, Yunzheng finds that this man is more and more able to flirt.


    And she couldn''t resist his temptation.


    "It''s their business for them to get up. We don''t have to worry. The two families are so close that when they get ready for the banquet, it''s not too late for us to go back." Ning Chengxuan picked up a small bundle of Yunzheng''s hair and wrapped her hair around his fingers.


    "The return ceremony is ready."


    Ning Chengxuan bows his head again and kisses Yun Zheng''s face.


    I love the feeling that She nestles in his arms. I feel that if I have her, I will have the whole world.


    Also tasted the sweet taste, Ning Chengxuan just understand why his brothers are willing to be a wife slave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Ning Chengxuan just joined the ranks of brown sugar, wrapped around Yunzheng, not let her get up too soon, Yunzheng had to accompany him to continue to lie on the bed.


    In fact, neither of them has the habit of staying in bed.


    "We''re going out for our honeymoon tomorrow." Ning Chengxuan likes playing with Yunzheng''s long hair. Her hair is good and soft as silk.


    Let go of the hand, the hair from his fingertips scattered, he felt very funny, once again rolled up a bunch of hair to play with.


    "The world of two." Ning Chengxuan is looking forward to it.


    Even now, no one bothers them without knowing their faces. He is still looking forward to the world of two people on his honeymoon.


    Yunzheng turns over and crawls on Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan immediately releases her hand playing with her hair for fear that it will hurt her. Her action also makes him look at Yunzheng''s eyes.


    "Air tickets and hotels are reserved." Yunzheng is looking forward to her honeymoon.


    But everything was arranged by Ning Chengxuan.


    From engagement to marriage, she had nothing to do with it.


    It''s true that people from the outside world say that Ning Chengxuan and his brothers are all people who really understand love. Who can enter their heart? It''s as sweet as soaking in a honey jar every day.


    If Ning Chengxuan is so indifferent, he can be considerate and considerate.


    Ning Chengxuan''s hands encircle her waist and limbs, slightly exert force, her whole person and he stick more tightly.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    The cloud Zheng laughs.


    "Wife, please give me a reward."


    Yunzheng laughed even more. She pinched his mouth and said with a smile, "Chengxuan, I can''t remember who you were before. Now you are completely different from before."


    Ning Chengxuan hugged her fondly and said, "I didn''t love you before. Now I love you. There is a natural difference between love and not loving. Wife, it''s still early. Let''s do something to pass the time. "


    He did not wait for the cloud Zheng to respond, he directly sealed his lips with a kiss.


    Next door, the cloud house is bustling.


    Among Yunzheng''s brothers and sisters, even Molly has come. Of course, Qinglong can''t appear. He has been sentenced for a long time. Molly has given birth to a daughter for him. Every month, Molly will take her to visit prison.


    In the past, only Yunzheng was in Qinglong''s eyes. After so much experience, seeing his daughter''s lovely little appearance, he was full of guilt and gratitude for jasmine, and gradually had feelings for jasmine.


    If he had fallen in love with Molly earlier and the two were not greedy, he would not have come to this stage.


    "Granddad."


    Molly''s daughter is just over one year old. Although she can walk and talk, she doesn''t speak much.


    She is very long and takes the advantages of her parents. She is a pet in the big house of the cloud family. She is very fat and lovely.


    See cloud old holding crutches out of the house, little girl happy to run to cloud old.


    What Molly and Qinglong have done is to make old cloud feel cold. At that time, seeing that Molly is pregnant and repentant, Mr. Yun forgives Molly and only punishes Qinglong. However, he doesn''t want Qinglong''s life. The main thing is for the sake of children. He doesn''t want a father before the baby is born.


    Cloud old like children, see little girl ran to himself, he quickly step forward, squat down, little girl into his arms.


    Molly followed and wanted to hold her daughter. Old cloud said lovingly, "don''t worry. My grandfather is old, but I can still hold a baby."


    "Grandfather, don''t spoil Yaya too much, you will spoil her lawlessness." Molly''s daughter''s nickname is Ya Ya. She didn''t hold her daughter, so she helped Mr. Yun to stand up.


    Old cloud dotes on ground to say: "our family''s Ya should pet."


    Jasmine and Qinglong are not married. Now Qinglong is in prison, so Jasmine has not been separated. Yaya becomes the only child in Yunjia mansion. Yunjing''s twins are too young to go back to Yunjia mansion. Therefore, Yaya is the most beloved in Yunjia mansion. Everyone loves her.


    "Granddad." Ya Ya hugs Yun Lao''s neck, and his tender voice is heard in his ears, which shows his love for his children.


    "Well." Yunlao took Yaya and sat down at the stone table where he and fengbatian often played chess. He let Yaya sit in his arms so that he could relax.


    Looking at the busy crowd, cloud old smile, said to ya ya: "wait for your Zheng aunt to come back."


    Yaya blinks. She is too young to have any impression on Aunt Zheng and aunt Jing. However, she knows that these two aunts are taught by her mother to respect them.


    Although she was young, her mother often said that she remembered the names of the two aunts.


    At the moment, I heard granddad mention aunt Zheng. Yaya raised her head and thought about it. Then she said, "it''s nice."


    On the wedding day of Yunzheng and Ning Chengxuan, Yaya watched the ceremony with her mother. She remembered that the aunt was very good-looking. Her mother said that it was aunt Zheng.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your aunt Zheng looks good. And your aunt Jing, I''ll bring two lovely little brothers to come here later. Yaya wants to play with her little brotherYa Ya said vaguely, "brother."


    Molly knows that the old man is anxiously looking forward to Yunzheng''s return. The two families are neighbors and live so close. But Yunzheng is married and enters Ning''s door. No matter how close she lives, Yunzheng''s mood has changed.


    My granddaughter, who grew up in pain, became someone else''s.


    Even if I can see it every day, the old man still feels that his granddaughter is robbed by Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan''s husband and wife came at 10 a.m., or Yunzheng would come back earlier.


    "Grandfather."


    Behind the couple are the masters hiding in the backyard of the Ning family. Each of them has a lot of things in their hands, all of which are the return gifts prepared by the Ning family for Yunzheng.


    After entering the door, I saw my grandfather holding Ya Ya in the yard. Yun Zheng pulled Ning Chengxuan to come over. The long line behind him temporarily stopped in the yard.


    Another neighbor of the cloud family couldn''t help standing under the wall of their house and watching the movement of the cloud family. Seeing that the Ning family had prepared so many back door gifts, it was an eye opener. What a lot!


    Also, the wedding of the young master of the Ning family is unprecedented. According to the older generation, it has surpassed the wedding of the couple of Ning Zhiyuan.


    Even if the wedding of young master Ning Er is very grand, you can still see that Ning Chengxuan is worthy of being the future master of the gate. No matter what, he is superior to his younger brother.


    "I''m back."


    "Well, grandfather, here we are."


    Yunzheng should, also have an indescribable taste in her heart. She has lived in this house for two years, and even more regards it as her home. The name on the house property certificate is still her name.


    After she married Ning Chengxuan, she came back today with a feeling of being a guest.


    "Grandfather."


    Ning Chengxuan gave a warm cry.


    The old man was laughing happily.


    The best brothers of Ning family became his grandsons and sons-in-law.


    The marriage of the two families belongs to the combination of the strong and the powerful.


    These are not important. What is important is that his two granddaughters have gained love. When he returned to heaven in the past century, he met his son and his daughter-in-law, whom he admitted when he was old. He also had the face to ask for their forgiveness.


    At that time, he broke up his son and his daughter-in-law, indirectly killing them.


    Before he was old, he didn''t regret it until his son died. Fortunately, he found two granddaughters who could make up for it. That''s why he doted on the two sisters.


    Yunlao hugs Ya Ya and wants to stand up. Molly reaches out and hugs her daughter. She says with a smile, "grandpa gets up in the morning and takes Ya Ya here to wait for you to come back."


    Yunzheng reaches out and touches Yaya''s head. The little girl may often hear her mother say that she should respect aunt Zheng and aunt Jing. Although she is not familiar with Yunzheng, she touches her head. She boldly reaches out her hands to ask Yunzheng to hold her.


    "Yaya is not afraid of life at all."


    Yunzheng hugs Yaya and says to Molly with a smile.


    People who are mothers like others to praise their children, and Molly is no exception. She said with a smile, "Yaya is very bold."


    When Yaya is held by Yunzheng, she twinkles her clear and bright eyes and looks at Ning Chengxuan, but she dare not reach out to let Ning Chengxuan hold her. Maybe it is Ning Chengxuan who has a face.


    Ning Chengxuan remembers that this is Qinglong''s daughter.


    Qinglong was his rival in love.


    If he had not arranged properly, Qinglong''s plot would have succeeded, and his beloved wife would have been robbed by Qinglong. Even if the child is innocent, Ning Chengxuan can''t like Yaya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "It''s cold outside, Grandpa. Let''s go in." Yunzheng gives Yaya back to Molly. After Molly hugs her daughter, she and Ning Chengxuan help Mr. Yun into the house.


    He said that he could walk on his own, but he was very happy. Obviously, he was satisfied with his granddaughter and his son-in-law.


    Everybody follows in.


    Soon, the rest of the Ning family came.


    They deliberately come a little later, do not want to grab the spotlight of Ning Chengxuan couple.


    The two families are so close that they usually visit each other for dinner. Today, they plan to have dinner together.


    On the other end.


    Hospitals.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s body was crooked and almost fell to the ground. He woke up.


    Seeing a woman''s coat falling on the ground, Cheng Xiaohui was stunned for a moment, and then quickly bent down to pick up the coat.


    Of course, he knew that it was Gu pan. There were only two of them in the ward. He didn''t know when Gu pan put his coat on him. He was sleeping too much.


    Maybe he woke up late last night and went out to buy a snack. After tossing about for a while, when he went to sleep again, the night was deeper. He was sleepy so much that he didn''t know.


    Cheng Xiaohui first looks at Gu pan on the bed. Gu pan is still sleeping.


    Gu pan went to bed later than Cheng Xiaohui last night.


    Seeing that Gu pan was still sleeping, Cheng Xiaohui stood up and gently walked over. He put Gu Pan''s coat on her quilt. Then he looked at the time and found that it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. He immediately turned out of the ward.


    Take out your cell phone and call my sister.


    Xiaojun is already on the way to the hospital. She is not assured that her Mozhi is also accompanying her.


    "Brother."


    Xiaojun soon answered the elder brother''s call, and asked with concern: "brother, look, wake up, I''ve been waiting for you to call me."


    "It''s been fine for a long time. It was too late last night. I didn''t send you a message for fear of disturbing your rest. I''ll call you as soon as I wake up, so as not to worry you. How can I hear the horn, you''re driving, you''re still on the road? "


    "Well, it''s not me driving. It''s Muzhi."


    Since she became pregnant, Mu Zhi, including all the people in her mother-in-law, was not allowed to drive any more because her wife was too skilled in driving, and people in her car could be scared into heart disease.


    "Brother, is it OK? Did her family visit her? "


    Cheng Xiaohui only knew Gu''s father and mother. The parents did not show up after they were sent to the hospital. His brother met him face to face, but he didn''t know him. When his sister asked him, he said, "No. That family is cruel enough. It''s her sorrow to have such a family. "


    The girl cried when she woke up last night. Now Cheng Xiaohui thinks of her sad appearance, and his heart is full of pain.


    "It''s tough enough."


    Cheng Xiaojun has no good feelings for Gu family, "brother, since Gu pan is OK, I won''t go there. You can help her go through the discharge procedures and send her back."


    Let the elder brother take good care of him.


    "Xiaojun." Cheng Xiaohui wants to say something else, but her sister has ended the call.


    Put the mobile phone back in the bag, Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile to Mu Zhi: "husband, we don''t have to go to the hospital. We''ve come to wake up. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s send her back. Let''s go to the celebrity park."


    Lin Yi''s twins are about to turn one year old. It must be more fun.


    Due to ER Donghao''s illness, Lin Yi returns to the headquarters of city B with her husband and children. Xiaojun has not seen Lin Yi''s children for a long time.


    I miss them.


    Mu Zhichong gave a drowning hum.


    Exactly, he doesn''t like to go to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaohui went outside and packed two steaming fast food.


    It''s near noon. Let''s eat first.


    While waiting for the elevator, Cheng Xiaohui sees Gu''s mother, who also sees him.


    Gu''s mother''s mouth moved, as if to say something, but Cheng Xiaohui did not hear anything.


    After a few steps, he came to Gu''s mother, who was a little afraid of him. She subconsciously moved two steps to the side. Looking at Cheng Xiaohui, Gu''s mother finally summoned up her courage to ask him, "Mr. Cheng, how''s my daughter?"


    Cheng Xiaohui hummed: "daughter? Do you know she''s your daughter


    Gu''s mother''s face turned white. She quickly looked at the people around her. Fortunately, they either talked to their peers or played with their mobile phones. They didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Mr. Cheng, pan pan has always been my daughter, and I still love her. Mr. Cheng, keep your voice down Gu''s mother is afraid that Cheng Xiaohui will be heard loud.


    Gu''s mother was ashamed to do something to harm her own daughter. She was afraid of being criticized.


    Cheng Xiaohui glared at her sarcastically.


    Gu''s mother was embarrassed and regretted talking to Cheng Xiaohui.


    "You dare to do it, and you''re afraid of losing face? If you''re afraid of losing face, don''t do it. "Cheng Xiaohui satirized that when the elevator door opened, he was too lazy to look after his mother. After the people in the elevator came out, he followed others into the elevator.


    There are too many people waiting to go upstairs. Mrs. Gu is satirized by Cheng Xiaohui, and her reaction is slow. Maybe subconsciously, she doesn''t want to go upstairs with Cheng Xiaohui. Moreover, there is no place left. Finally, Gu''s mother doesn''t get into the elevator.


    Gu Xiaohui went out to the ward where the elevator was.


    The door of the ward was open. He thought someone was coming to see him. He walked quickly. When he got to the door of the ward, he could see clearly that only the cleaning aunt of the hospital was changing the sheets.


    Gu pan is no longer in the ward.


    "Auntie, what about the girl who used to live in this ward?" Cheng Xiaohui anxiously asked cleaning aunt.


    Cleaning aunt looked at him, and then busy doing her things, "discharged."


    "Discharged?"


    When he went out, Gu pan didn''t wake up, but he came back with two portions of fast food and Gu pan was discharged from hospital.


    It''s all due to the fast food business. He waited half an hour to wait.


    "Well, discharged. Are you her boyfriend? Why didn''t your girlfriend tell you in advance when she was discharged? " Cleaning aunt asked casually, and then look at Cheng Xiaohui two eyes, the eyes seem to be asking: little two quarrel?


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "Auntie, when did she leave the hospital?"


    "Just go. Anyway, they just told me to come and clean up and change the sheets."


    Cheng Xiaohui Oh a, said thanks, carrying the fast food package back to turn away.


    He wanted to call Gu pan, but he didn''t know the number. He had to go downstairs in a hurry and want to go to the first floor to see if Gu pan was queuing up to pay the fee.


    At the elevator entrance, Cheng Xiaohui meets Gu''s mother again. The difference is that this time, one goes upstairs and the other goes downstairs.


    The two people looked at each other and ignored each other.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon left, Gu''s mother walked forward, the daughter lived in which ward, the son told her. After a few steps, she realized that something was wrong.


    Cheng Xiaohui left with the fast food he packed.


    Isn''t my daughter in the ward?


    Gu''s mother was worried. She quickly found her daughter''s ward according to what her son said. After seeing and asking, she turned pale and was afraid that her daughter would do something stupid because of what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, she had already regretted.


    When her daughter was sent to the hospital, she did not dare to follow her to the hospital.


    I can''t help but come and have a look today.


    If her daughter is upset because of what happened yesterday, Gu''s mother thinks that she may not survive. If she is forced to die, how can she survive?


    Shaking hands, Gu''s mother took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Gu pan.


    For several minutes, Gu''s mother remembered that her daughter''s mobile phone had left in the room


    Gu''s mother calls her husband instead.


    How Gu''s mother misunderstands him, Cheng Xiaohui is too lazy to worry about it. However, he is also worried that she will do something stupid after she leaves the hospital.


    In the payment office on the first floor, he did not find a look.


    He rushed out of the hospital again.


    Fortunately, he saw it.


    Looking at the street in front of the hospital stood waiting for the bus.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t call her. She was afraid that if she called her, she would run away.


    Two people are still far away.


    He ran over, and when he ran to the side of Gu pan, he opened his mouth. At the same time, he held the arm of Gu pan to prevent him from running away.


    "Miss Gu, how can you leave the hospital without saying a word? I''m scared."


    "Mr. Cheng?"


    I didn''t expect Cheng Xiaohui to find her so soon.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui is still carrying a bag, there are several fast food boxes in the bag, I understand that Cheng Xiaohui is going to pack fast food. No wonder she didn''t see him when she woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "I, I thought you were gone." Gu Pan said with embarrassment.


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up, so I went through the discharge procedures myself. Fortunately, when I was going out shopping yesterday, I didn''t want to take my bag and put my wallet in my coat pocket." Otherwise, she couldn''t get out of the hospital.


    Looking forward to the explanation let Cheng Xiaohui''s face look better, he said: "I wake up to see you are still sleeping, time is not early, I went out to pack fast food, thinking we had enough to do discharge procedures."


    Discharge procedures are not available in the early morning.


    Cheng Xiaohui is not in a hurry.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go back and drive the car out." Cheng Xiaohui handed the fast food he packed back to Gu pan.


    Gu Pan said, "OK."


    Cheng Xiaohui turned around and left. After two steps, he turned back and said to Gu pan, "I saw your mother in the hospital just now. She came to see you. If you want to see her, please call her and tell you that you are here, so that she won''t be scared like me."


    Looking forward to silence.


    Cheng Xiaohui stood in front of her and waited for two minutes. Seeing that she was still silent, he didn''t even look at him. He thought he didn''t want to see her mother. He said clearly, "if you don''t see for a while, it''s their fault that they treat you like that. You wait for me. I''ll drive. "


    "I left my cell phone in the room."


    When he was about to leave, he said softly, "but it doesn''t matter, my mother If they really care about me, they won''t do that to me. Yesterday, they didn''t come


    It is estimated that her brother said that she would transfer the house to her parents'' name, and they would like to live or resell the house, so that her mother would come to see her.


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at her, did not say a word to comfort her, quietly walked away.


    Looking forward to staring at him more and more distant figure.


    At this time, there is only one Cheng Xiaohui who is not related to her.


    After a while, Cheng Xiaohui drove out.


    He parked the car in front of Gu pan, opened the car lock, Gu pan carried his packaged fast food around the car body, opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car.


    After she fastened her seat belt, Cheng Xiaohui said, "you have something to eat first."


    Glancing at him, he closed his eyes and whispered, "let''s eat together later." He also hungry stomach, but also guard her night, let her eat first, look forward to can not do.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t force her.


    After the car began to drive, Cheng Xiaohui asked with concern, "where are you going now?"


    She must not want to go back to her home now.


    Looking forward to Zheng for a moment, where does she go back?


    Her family, her family, sold her.


    "Go to my shop." I can only go to her shop.


    Cheng Xiaohui, with a sigh, sent her to her clothing store.


    When they arrived at the clothing store, they were surprised by the big character newspapers that were pasted all over the door, which said "pay back the money with care", "repay the debt", "marry Zhou Zhong if you don''t pay back"


    GU Pan''s face turns pale.


    Cheng Xiaohui trembled with anger.


    He impulsively went forward to tear the big character newspapers.


    The people of the Zhou family may have been staring at it secretly. Seeing Cheng Xiaohui and Gu pan appear, they immediately encircle them and drag Gu pan to pay back the money. They clamour for cheating money and marriage.


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly protected Gu pan behind him, looked around at the crowd and said coldly, "the person who received Zhou Chong''s money is not Gu pan. Gu pan has never promised to marry Zhou Chong. Whoever receives his money, you can go to him."


    "Are you Cheng Xiaohui? It''s our fiancee''s job to be a concubine of our family


    Cheng Xiaohui said coldly: "Zhou Chong was injured by me. That''s what he should do. He almost raped Gu pan. Don''t say Gu pan refused to marry him. Even if Gu pan married him and Gu pan didn''t want to, he still raped in marriage."


    "What''s more, I''m a man who does things alone. Don''t get involved in my brother-in-law. I''ve never been tyrannical with my brother-in-law, and I haven''t crossed the aisle."


    Since his sister married into the Mu family, Cheng Xiaohui is able to keep a low profile as far as possible, not really something, he will not even go to Mojia.


    These things, everyone knows.


    The Zhou family''s talk like that did not hold water. They soon changed their view.


    They didn''t force Cheng Xiaohui to lose money. Although Zhou Chong was beaten, Zhou Chong didn''t report to the police. He also told his relatives and friends that he didn''t want to investigate Cheng Xiaohui''s responsibility. After listening to Zhou Chong''s words, these people came to wait and see.


    I really want to look at it.


    Money, that five million yuan, Gu family now certainly can''t return.


    Zhou Zhongxin knows Du Ming.


    After a beating, Zhou Chong didn''t eat any meat. Zhou Chong hated him to death. He just wanted to make Gu pan unable to get along in T city.With Cheng Xiaohui protecting Gu pan, Zhou Zhong''s people can''t do anything about Gu pan.


    However, she couldn''t stay in her shop. She didn''t even go into the store. Those people blocked her from going in.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaohui can only protect Gu pan to leave and take her back to Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    It''s already afternoon. It''s already past the meal order.


    After returning to the Chengyi martial arts school, without crying or making any noise, she quietly took the cold fast food and went into the kitchen, heating the food as lunch for her and Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Miss Gu, what are your plans now?" Cheng Xiaohui asked with concern.


    He was silent.


    What''s her plan?


    If you want to die, die. If you want to live, pay back. If you don''t have money, marry Zhou Zhong.


    These are her two ways, one life and one death.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought about it, got up and went upstairs.


    After a while, he came down from upstairs and had a passbook and a bank card in his hand.


    He gently put his passbook and bank card in front of him and said, "it''s been more than a year since Chengyi martial arts school reopened. Although it hasn''t regained its former glory, I can earn some money. I don''t spend much money. All the money I earn is in this passbook."


    "Xiaojun is always afraid that I can''t get a wife because of my poor conditions. She just gives me this bank card. She often makes money in this card, but I haven''t checked how much money is in it. Let''s check it now. If it''s enough, you can take it back to Zhou Chong first."


    He looked up at him eagerly.


    Cheng Xiaohui said quickly, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. Xiaojun regards you as a friend. If you are in trouble, how can I not help you? If you owe me money, I won''t chase you. But if you owe Zhou Zhong money, he will chase you. If you can''t pay it back, he will force you to follow him. "


    "After you make money in business, just give it back to me slowly. Don''t worry, I will never force you to do anything with it."


    Cheng Xiaohui can''t bear to see Gu pan hurt by her relatives, or to see her forced to die.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have much money to spend now. He is single again. He has enough to eat and his family is not hungry. It''s a good thing to lend money to Gu pan to save his life.


    "Mr. Cheng, that''s five million."


    "Not five thousand, five hundred."


    They are not related to each other. He is willing to take out all his assets and lend her money back. Even his sister gave his wife Ben, he took it out.


    Usually, he certainly doesn''t want to spend his sister''s money, otherwise he can''t know how much money there is in the bank card.


    But to help her, he took out the card.


    It''s not true to say that you are not moved.


    Gu pan was really moved by Cheng Xiaohui.


    "I know." Cheng Xiaohui said calmly.


    My sister is the third young grandmother of Mu family, and the third young master dotes on his wife. As the third young master''s brother-in-law, Cheng Xiaohui is not the old Cheng Xiaohui. Five million yuan can''t scare him.


    "I believe you can always make money as long as your family doesn''t hold you back and they don''t make trouble. You calculate carefully, if they don''t come to hold you back, how much do you make a year? "


    Gu pan silently calculated in her heart that if there was no family to hold back, and she didn''t need to spend money on her parents and brothers, she could save a lot more money in a year than now.


    By borrowing Cheng Xiaohui''s five million yuan, in terms of her annual income, she still has the ability to pay off in her lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    After thinking about it clearly, she did not hesitate to take up the passbook and bank card that Cheng Xiaohui put in front of her, and said to Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, thank you for helping me. Now we will check how much money you have here. If it is enough, I will borrow the five million from you, and I will return it to you slowly."


    He didn''t ask for her to be with him, and she didn''t agree with him because of his help.


    Both sides have good feelings for each other, but neither of them has taken that step.


    Maybe the vampire has no psychological burden in her life.


    Cheng Xiaohui gently responded: "good."


    Gu pan took his passbook and bank card and left. Suddenly he turned to ask Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, do you want to ask Xiaojun? After all, it''s Xiaojun who gave it to your wife. "


    I believe there must be five million yuan in the bankbook and the bankcard.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s parents have both died, and she has only one brother. It''s not easy for her brother and sister to come all the way. Now that she''s living a happy life, she''s naturally worried about her brother''s life. She''s also afraid that her brother has no capital and will be despised by others, so she will surely give him a lot of money.


    I dare say that this bank card is capable of rescuing her.


    Cheng Xiaohui laughed and said, "don''t ask her. I''ll tell her afterwards."


    My sister will only be happy when she knows it. Where can she stop it.


    After a pause, he added, "if a woman comes for my money, my status, I''d rather be single."


    Gu pan looked at him quietly for a while. He was about to solve the dilemma. He was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "Mr. Cheng is a good man. There will be people who don''t want your financial status and don''t expect to get benefits from Mu''s family from you. They just want to marry you for your woman."


    Cheng Xiaohui smiles, "I''ll wait. Miss Gu, let''s go to the teller machine outside to check how much money the card has. If the money is enough, we can go to the bank to transfer the money to your account, and you can return it to Zhou Chong


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    "Thank you. You''re Xiaojun''s friend. She''s pregnant now. Ah Zhi and I can''t see what she''s worried about. If I help you, she doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Looking forward to walking out of the Chengyi martial arts school with Cheng Xiaohui, she was filled with emotion: "I didn''t expect that I would gain such a friendship because of my withdrawal."


    Now, it is her former rival brothers and sisters who saved her from the abyss.


    It is also after she knew that Mozhi was married, even though she had already felt for Mozhi at that time, she still chose to quit and didn''t want to act as a third party in other people''s marriage. The good fortune she accumulated helped her today.


    If she follows her parents'' request and continues to pester Mu Zhi, and insists on destroying her marriage with Cheng Xiaojun, she will not only be severely beaten by Cheng Xiaojun, but also become a person whom Cheng Xiaojun hates.


    In that case, when she was in trouble, the Cheng brothers and sisters would only gloat, clap their hands and say that she was retribution.


    "Before you and a Zhi met, Xiaojun was killed on the way. They had obtained the certificate and kept it secret. You would have become a love enemy with Xiaojun without knowing it. In fact, you didn''t have feelings for ah Zhi at the beginning, but at the request of your parents, you had no choice but to act."


    "At the beginning, I also wanted to keep our company through marriage. But later, I wanted to open up. In addition, young master Mu San didn''t have any love for me, and I really didn''t want to be the third child who broke up other people''s families, so I chose to quit. "


    "In any case, you didn''t end up being that hateful, hateful, shameful person."


    Gu pan laughs at himself again, and doesn''t talk to Cheng Xiaohui on this topic any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity Garden.


    Lin Yi and Cheng Xiaojun walk side by side in her garden with her daughter in her arms. There are not many flowers in this season.


    Two people are not to enjoy the flowers, mainly to talk.


    At this time, Xiaojun received a call from his brother.


    She stopped and said to Lin Yi, "my brother''s phone."


    Lin Yi smiles and signals that she is free.


    Daughter to struggle to get down to the ground, Lin Yi squatted down, put the little guy on the ground, she held her daughter''s small body.


    Erwei can''t walk yet, but she walks forward excitedly after landing on her feet. Lin Yi has to help her walk.


    I don''t know what Cheng Xiaohui said to her sister on the phone. Lin Yi only heard Xiaojun laughing. It seems that he also mentioned some wife Ben.


    Lin Yi knows that Xiaojun is worried about her brother''s marriage.


    Now, these people, except her father-in-law Er Donghao is not in good health, others are lucky and happy.


    Erwei stops in front of a camellia. The camellia are not yet open, but they are full of buds. She wants to pick those buds. Lin Yi doesn''t let her pick them. The little guy flattens his mouth immediately. Seeing that his mother is still uncompromising, she starts to cry.


    Lin Yi picked up her daughter and said, "it''s not easy for your uncle to take care of these flowers. Don''t destroy them."Erwei was spoiled, crying to pick the flower bud, Lin Yi just did not let her pick, after crying for a while, she did not cry, but the small body soft lying on her mother''s shoulder, that she was not happy.


    "What''s wrong with Wei?"


    After listening to the phone, Cheng Xiaojun comes over and asks with concern. She also teases Erwei. Erwei is in a bad mood. Don''t open your face.


    "She wants to pick those buds, and if I don''t let her pick them, I cry. It''s OK to cry for a while. She''s forgetful, and she''ll soon forget. " Lin Yi loves a pair of children, but does not dote on them.


    My family has spoiled their two children to heaven. There are always people who are calm and can give them correct instruction.


    "Xiaojun, is your brother going to get married? I heard you talk about wife Ben on the phone Lin Yi asked Cheng Xiaojun eight trigrams.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "I also want him to marry me a sister-in-law quickly, but my brother is not in a hurry. Now, there should be a play, but I don''t know when to wait for the result. "


    She told Lin Yi about her brother''s loan to Gu pan.


    Lin Yi listened and said, "let it be. You don''t have to be anxious. You can''t be anxious."


    "You can''t be anxious, but it''s true. Since my brother used the help I gave his wife, they will have a lot of contact opportunities. I believe that if they are predestined, they will be together one day. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also knows about her brother''s marriage. She really can''t help being anxious.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Cheng Xiaohui uses his sister to give his wife ben to help Gu pan. Gu pan returns the five million yuan that her parents asked from Zhou Zhong to Zhou Zhong. Although she is not divorced from her parents and brothers, she tells her parents that if they sell her again in the future, she will publish a newspaper to sever her relationship with them.


    Knowing that it was Cheng Xiaohui''s help, Gu''s father and mother were silent and said nothing.


    From the beginning, it is really not to look for money, nor scold her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the three dynasties came back, Ning Chengxuan and his new wife Yunzheng started their romantic and sweet honeymoon journey.


    Ning Jinxuan and his wife took them to the airport.


    No use of private aircraft, is the meaning of Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan dotes on her. If she wants to be lively and doesn''t want to take a private plane, she won''t.


    "Sister, go back with your brother-in-law. The children are still at home. I haven''t seen their parents for a long time. They must be crying again." Yunzheng urges her sister to go back.


    Yunjing went to help her tidy up her clothes and told her, "your second stop is to go to the north. It''s snowy and cold in the north. You should wear more and pay attention to your body."


    "Sister, I will. It''s snowing in Cloud City. I''m not afraid of cold. "


    Yunjing looks at Ning Chengxuan again. Without her opening her mouth, Ning Chengxuan automatically and consciously says, "you can rest assured that I''ll take good care of ZHENG''ER."


    Yunjing nodded: "with you, I can rest assured. Cheng Xuan, ZHENG''ER, wish you a happy honeymoon


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chengxuan gave thanks in a low voice.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile: "when we come back from our honeymoon, we hope to be upgraded. We are all twins. I want to have a pair of twins, with sons and daughters, to form a good word."


    Yun Jing is amused by his sister''s words, "you will get what you want." Yunjing didn''t expect that he was right. Later, his sister did.


    Ning Jinxuan cast his brother''s ambiguous eyes and said with a smile: "brother, we''ll wait for you to bring back the good news." In other words, most of them are beginners.


    "I''m not at home. You''ve worked hard." Ning Chengxuan pats younger brother''s shoulder, a word lets the smile on Ning Jinxuan''s face all freeze.


    Ning Chengxuan took his wife''s hand and said affectionately, "wife, it''s time for us to check in."


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you go back." Yunzheng waved to her sister and her husband and wife, then turned around with Ning Chengxuan and walked forward intimately.


    The road of happiness is ahead of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    If a person dies, will the soul really leave the human body and then be taken to the underworld by the ghost errand and reincarnated?


    Qing Wan used to believe this superstition.


    However, since her death, her soul has indeed left her body, but her soul has not been brought to hell by the ghost Messenger, let alone reincarnated.


    She''s like she''s in the air, floating around.


    The difference is that the air is everywhere, but she can choose her own place to stay.


    She died of dystocia.


    She remembers the pain, suffering and choice she experienced before her death.


    Pregnant October, finally waiting for the arrival of the baby''s birth day.


    However, Qing Wan never thought that she would have dystocia, and that she would lose her life because of the birth of a child.


    In the delivery room, the people around her are strange doctors and nurses, and her beloved husband Er Donghao can only stay outside the delivery room.


    From the beginning of meeting with him, Qing Wan knew that Er Donghao didn''t love her. He had someone in his heart, but she fell in love at a glance. She knew clearly that he only took her as a tool to have children, only under the pressure of his aunt, and only because they had an heir in their family, would he marry her.


    Qingwan did not hesitate to choose to marry Er Donghao, the current owner of the ER family, young and handsome, but cold hearted, a little abnormal in emotion, but infatuated.


    Er Donghao first fell in love with Wenli.


    Wenli and aunt Er are of the same generation.


    Because Aunt er''s beloved man Mo Qiusheng is in love with Wenli, aunt Er can''t get what she wants. All these things were caused by the death of her aunt Er Hao''s parents.


    Er Donghao lost his parents when he was young, but he was in crisis. Those collateral forces planned to root out, and even Er Donghao refused to let go.


    In order to survive, to avenge their parents, brothers and sisters in law, and to keep the only descendant of their own lineage, aunt Er, with the help of her loyal subordinates, quickly assembled other people to protect the legitimate faction, and then made a bloody counterattack.


    At that time, the legitimate faction was in a disadvantageous situation, aunt Er took Er Donghao as a young girl to fight her way. Although aunt Er told Qing Wan about the past, she could imagine the tragedy at that time.


    She was terrified to hear that, and she was also distressed by Er Donghao.


    My aunt and nephew survived in that situation. I can imagine that my aunt and nephew have deep feelings.


    Er Donghao resented Wenli when he knew that Wenli was aunt er''s rival in love and the indirect reason that made her never marry. He often looked at Wenli''s photos and thought about how to find this woman and kill her.


    Wenli is Zhang Xiao''s biological mother. She is very beautiful. Er Donghao often looks at her photos and gradually falls in love with Wenli. Her feelings are abnormal.


    Qing Wan was also stunned when she heard that Er Donghao was in love with Wenli.


    Wenli is old enough to be Er Donghao''s mother.


    At that time, Qing Wan thought, if Wenli was still alive and ER Donghao found her, would he


    If that''s the case, Qing Wan will be even more embarrassed. She should lose to a woman of her mother''s generation.


    Fortunately, er Donghao walked out of the abnormal emotional vortex, but he transferred the appropriate number of feelings to Zhang Xiao. A love is a lifetime.


    The pain of giving birth to a child made her face pale.


    The doctor said that she had dystocia and was in a critical condition. She had to choose between mother and son.


    Qing Wan was conscious. She saw a doctor go out.


    She knew that the doctor was going to ask Er Donghao for advice, whether to save her life or to save the life of her child.


    Er Donghao''s choice soon came in.


    He asked doctors to keep their size. If they can only choose one of them, they should choose to keep them small.


    He needs a legitimate son to inherit everything in your family.


    He has no love for her, her life and death, he does not care, he just want children.


    Doctors are accustomed to life and death. After listening to ER Donghao''s choice, they don''t show any anger or surprise. They all say that when a woman gives birth to a child, she knows whether she is marrying a human or an animal.


    Qing Wan is not surprised.


    She doesn''t even hate Er Donghao.


    Because she knew it would be this result long ago. He never loved her and married her just because of the situation. His heart had long fallen on Zhang Xiao and he couldn''t come back. Since her pregnancy, er Donghao no longer roomed with her, he felt that his task had been.


    "The Lord of my family said Baoda."


    Let Qingwan unexpected, less than a minute, er Donghao changed his mind.


    Ask doctors to keep Qing Wan as long as possible.


    At that moment, Qing Wan suddenly felt that she was willing to die. At least at this time, he finally chose to keep her."Doctor."


    Qingwan was already very weak. She felt that her consciousness was pulling away from her little by little. She grabbed the doctor''s hand with tears in her eyes and begged weakly: "keep my child, he, he needs this child..."


    Doctors don''t talk.


    Qing Wan refused to let go and begged the doctors to keep her child.


    Love her with your life.


    This is also a gift from Er Donghao, the only one that really belongs to her.


    This child has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao, the only one is that Er Donghao gave her.


    Even if it''s her life, she''s going to keep her children.


    In the end, the child was saved.


    Before her death, Qing Wan heard the nurse say to her gently: "it''s a son."


    Qing Wan smiles.


    Tears fall.


    She gave birth to a son for Dong Hao.


    Their husband and wife''s son.


    The darkness engulfed her, and she died.


    When her soul was detached, she could still see the tears on her physical face.


    Doctors and nurses did not give up on her. They tried their best to rescue her, but she died.


    Her soul floated to the nurse holding the baby. The baby was wrinkled and not good-looking, but Qing Wan felt that her son was the best to see.


    The joy of being a new mother and the overflow of maternal love make Qing Wan stretch out her hands to hold her son.


    She reached out her hands and couldn''t touch her son.


    At that moment, she reflected that she was dead.


    The child was crying.


    Maybe he knew he lost his mother.


    A doctor went out with the nurse holding her son.


    Qing Wan immediately followed them out.


    Er Donghao and his men were guarding outside the delivery room. His aunt could not sit still and walked up and down, with worried face. From time to time, she stopped and put her hands together to worship the heaven and the earth.


    Qing Wan knew that her aunt was asking the gods to protect her mother and son.


    My aunt is the best to her, better than her mother.


    Seeing the nurse coming out with the baby in her arms, aunt and ER Donghao all gathered around in an instant. Their actions were so fast and consistent that they were worthy of being their own cousins.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with Qingwan?"


    "How''s my wife, doctor?"


    My aunt asked first, but Donghao was a little behind, but my aunt and nephew asked her first, not the child.


    The doctor took off the mask. Qingwan felt that the doctor''s action was the same as the one on TV. As long as the doctors didn''t save the patient, the first action they did when they came out to face their family members was to take off the mask first, and then with a gloomy look and full of apology, she said: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, your wife We''ve done our best. "


    Er Donghao froze and his face turned whiter.


    Aunt is directly red eyes, almost soft fell on the ground.


    The nurse came forward, handed the child to ER Donghao, and said to him, "Mr. Er, your wife gave birth to a son for you."


    Er Donghao was holding his son. He just looked down at his son, then turned around and handed him to one of his subordinates. At the next moment, he grabbed the doctor''s collar roughly and roared: "I''ve changed my mind. I want you to keep your adult and your adult! I want adults to live! "


    Qing Wan loves Er Donghao very much, but he is also afraid of him. He always has a straight face and is cold when talking to her.


    Seeing that he grabbed the doctor''s collar so rudely, Qing Wan was so frightened that she instinctively wanted to hide. When she turned around, she ran into the wall. She was dead, but her soul didn''t die. When she ran into the wall, it didn''t hurt at all. She could go through the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    This bump, although can''t let green Wan feel pain, but remind her, she already died.


    Now she is just her soul, no one can see her, no one can touch her, she is a wisp of soul, is the air, can''t see, can''t touch.


    Qing Wan is not afraid.


    She watched Er Donghao shake the doctor fiercely, and even wanted to beat the doctor. It was his aunt who pulled him away.


    His aunt slapped him with the backhand.


    "Pa"


    with a heavy slap, Qingwan seems to feel pain.


    She rushed to ER Donghao''s side and touched his face that was slapped by his aunt.


    That is to say, she dares to touch him so wantonly when she becomes a ghost.


    "Er Donghao, you are a bastard. Qing Wan was killed by you. Do you mean to blame the doctor? Who said at first to keep it small? You killed Qing Wan, that is, you killed Qing Wan. How could you be so cruel? If you don''t love her, she is your wife. She gave birth to your child for you. She bears the pain of childbirth and helps you have a child, not Zhang Xiao! "


    "If you said Baoda at the beginning, how could Qingwan die? Qingwan was killed by you." My aunt cried and accused Donghao. Then, she said, "it''s also my fault. It''s my fault!"


    Aunt


    Qing Wan tries her best to stop her aunt from smoking, but she can''t do anything. She can only count on ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao did not stop his aunt. It was others who stopped her.


    Auntie, it''s not you who killed me. It''s my bad life. I asked the doctor to keep the baby. I''m the mother of the child. When only one person can live, I will definitely give my child the chance to live.


    Qing Wan was anxious to explain.


    But she was dead, and no one could hear her explanation, her cry.


    "It was Mrs. Moore who gave birth to the baby. She chose to keep it." The doctor explained gently.


    Qing wanmeng nods. Yes, yes, she chose to save her child''s life.


    How could she let her child die after the child had lived in her belly for ten months?


    "Qingwan..."


    The aunt sat down in her chair and sobbed.


    Er Donghao''s body seemed to shake.


    Donghao, I really want to keep the baby. Don''t blame other people.


    Qing Wan said beside Dong Hao. He couldn''t hear him. She wanted to say it.


    It''s really her choice. She doesn''t regret it!


    In her short life, she could not get his love, but she could leave him a child. In this life, he would only have her son, which is enough.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Her mother''s family arrived at the hospital at this time.


    Or our family sent someone to pick them up.


    When they saw his aunt crying and Donghao''s pale face, they immediately understood what was going on, and then cried.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The child cried.


    Er Donghao turned around and held the child from his arms.


    Qingwan is in love with her child. She also comes over and tries to coax the child.


    The child kept crying. Er Donghao couldn''t coax the child. He even held the child awkwardly, but he still held the child tightly. Qingwan saw him bow his head and put his face to the child''s face.


    At that moment, Qingwan seemed to see tears in Er Donghao''s eyes.


    Just for a moment, when she looked again, she did not see his tears.


    When the child opened his eyes, he looked at Qing Wan.


    Qingwan has always been close to ER Donghao, and children can easily see her.


    She reached out to touch the baby''s tender face, but the baby stopped crying. The eyes that opened to see the world not long ago were always looking at her.


    Is it mother and son''s heart to heart? Children know that their mother is still around, so they don''t cry when they see their mother?


    Qing Wan guessed.


    As the old people say, when children are young, their eyes can see things that adults can''t see, which is the soul.


    Well, at least her son can see her.


    When the child stopped crying, Qingwan went to her mother''s family and hugged them one by one. Even if they couldn''t see her at all, she would give them a hug.


    I hope they can do well in the future.


    Qing Wan''s body was pushed out.


    Er Donghao holds his son close, and all the movements stop.


    Looking at Er Donghao holding her newborn son in one hand and gently pulling away the white cloth covering her face in the other hand, Qingwan noticed that his fingers were shaking and his hand fell on her face.


    After touching her face several times, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t marry you again. You will always be my wife and our son. I will bring him up myself."


    Finally, he added in a low voice: "Fu Qingwan, I''m sorry."Qingwan shook his head. He didn''t apologize to her.


    She will have today''s ending, it is her own choice.


    Knowing that he didn''t love her and knowing that she was only a tool for giving birth to children, she still married him without hesitation. She never got his real concern. It was the result of her choice to marry him.


    After that, Qing Wan went home with her husband.


    Of course, no one could see her following them all the time.


    Her affairs are very ceremonious.


    The headquarters of the ER family is in B city, and she is the wife of her family''s owner. Many people come to worship her, and they go one after another, which is even more than when she married Er Donghao last year.


    Zhang Xiao is here.


    Zhang Xiao is with her husband Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao can be said to be Qingwan''s rival in love. Qingwan can''t get happiness after marriage because Zhang Xiao occupies Er Donghao''s heart.


    However, Qing Wan never resented Zhang Xiao.


    My aunt told her the past of Donghao and Zhangxiao.


    Zhang Xiao is innocent.


    It is er Donghao who transfers his abnormal feelings to Zhang Xiao. In fact, Zhang Xiao is also a substitute for his mother Wenli, but Wenli is dead and Zhang Xiao is alive. Therefore, er Donghao''s love is devoted to Zhang Xiao.


    When Er Donghao appears in front of Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have already got the marriage certificate. It is the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao is not the marriage of Qing Wan and Dong Hao. However, Qing Wan admires Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. She was born in a rich family. Even though she was tortured by her stepmother, her temperament is much better than her.


    Qingwan herself is also a beauty, but she is not as confident as Zhang Xiao and lacks confidence.


    She envies Zhang Xiao for both the affection of Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao.


    No matter Muchen or er Donghao, they all put Zhang Xiao on the top of their hearts.


    Zhang Xiao is really a very lucky woman.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife gave her incense.


    "Auntie, you can''t live and die." Zhang Xiao comforts his aunt and Dong Hao sadly.


    Qing Wan looks at it.


    Er Donghao looked at her steadily.


    Zhang Xiao met his gaze, but there was a silent accusation in his eyes.


    Qing Wan knows that Zhang Xiao sympathizes with herself.


    She also knew that Zhang Xiao advised Dong Hao to treat her kindly since he married her. On one occasion, he also infuriated Dong Hao. Dong Hao wanted to rape Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao resisted, he slapped Dong Hao hard. His aunt and she also arrived and saved Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan thought that Zhang Xiao would scold Dong Hao severely, but Zhang Xiao didn''t, but said sadly and gently, "take care of the child. It''s the child Qingwan bought with her life, and it''s the only blood left by her."


    Er Donghao turned his head, a look in his eyes, and the hand holding the child held the child. He took the child and handed it to Zhang Xiao.


    Qing Wan watched the scene silently.


    At the moment, she was glad that she was dead and had no pain.


    Although she doesn''t hate Zhang Xiao and knows that Zhang Xiao is innocent, she will be miserable to see Er Donghao care about Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao took over the child.


    The child''s name has been taken, called Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng.


    Er is er Donghao''s ER, Xiao is Zhang Xiao''s Xiao, Feng is the additional word.


    There is no Qingwan''s name or surname in his son''s name.


    The child didn''t seem to like Zhang Xiao''s arms. After being held by Zhang Xiao, he began to cry. Zhang Xiao kept coaxing, but Xiaofeng kept crying.


    Qingwan is so distressed that she wants to hold her son. Naturally, she has nothing to hold. She can only get close to coax her son.


    The little one can see her.


    When she came to coax him, he opened his eyes again and looked at her steadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Xiaofeng, don''t cry. Aunt Zhang is a good person. She holds you. Don''t cry. Anyway, she wants to give you a good face. She is a favorite of your father.


    Qingwan reached out and gently touched his son''s tender face.


    After two days, the baby was not as wrinkled as it was when it was born.


    My son must be a handsome man when he grows up.


    Qingwan thinks gently, her eyes look at Er Donghao. Er Donghao is also very good-looking, and she is not ugly. Her son takes advantage of two people''s advantages and is definitely a handsome man.


    Zhang Xiao is very experienced in taking care of her children. She was signed by Muchen as the nanny mother of Muya. Because she and Muya are not biological mother and daughter, they slowly attract Muchen''s attention. Muchen falls in love with her because they are related to each other.


    But when Zhang Xiao holds Er Xiaofeng, the child is always crying.


    When Zhang Xiao was a little helpless, er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped crying, but he was staring at a direction.


    Zhang Xiaoshun Er Xiaofeng to see the direction of the past, Qingwan scared, instinctively want to dodge, afraid to be Zhangxiao see themselves.


    Soon, she laughed at herself. She always forgot that she was dead. Now, no one can see her except her son who was born a few days ago.


    Why is she always afraid.


    The position behind her is Wanqing.


    Zhang Xiao can''t see the soul of Qingwan. When he looks in the direction of Er Xiaofeng, he naturally sees the portrait of Qingwan.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s heart began to ache.


    But just a few days after the birth, he felt sad when he saw the baby.


    He knew it was his mother.


    Zhang Xiao looks down at the little man in her arms. The little child has been staring at her mother''s portrait. She gently hands the child back to ER Donghao.


    When Er Xiaofeng kept crying, er Donghao''s face was deep. Others might not know the reason, but Qingwan could guess.


    He must feel that his son does not like Zhang Xiao, so he is not happy.


    Er Donghao took his son.


    Zhang Xiao said to him: "Dong Hao, the child was born without a mother. You, the father, should double his pain, love him, and don''t let him suffer injustice."


    Zhang Xiao''s hand also gently touched the child''s face, and his eyes were full of pity.


    Qing Wan saw that Er Donghao''s face seemed to be gentle, and his eyes looking down at the child were also gentle.


    If so!


    Zhang Xiao pity children, he is good to children, love children.


    It depends on Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards the child whether he can get the favor of his father.


    At the moment, Qingwan was glad that she was dead again, without pain.


    After the cremation of Qingwan''s body, the ashes are buried in the ancestral cemetery of Er family.


    Just like watching a play, Qing Wan watched Er Donghao deal with her affairs and his ashes buried. After seeing her affairs finished, er Donghao returned to T city''s celebrity park with the child and his adopted son Zhanpeng, regardless of how many days the child was born.


    Her death has become a topic of no discussion in my family.


    Qingwan is now a wisp of soul. She can go everywhere. Anyway, the ghost of the underworld didn''t arrest her. She is free.


    Er Donghao returns to the celebrity garden with his son and adopted son, and Qingwan follows him.


    She accompanied her son in the Celebrity Garden, accompanied her, even if she was dead, still love the man.


    When only her son is lying alone in BB bed, she sits in BB bed with her son. The little guy should be able to see her. Every time he wakes up and sees her, he will watch her quietly for a moment. Then when she smiles, he will also smile.


    When his son is a few months old, he will "talk to her."


    Although she couldn''t touch her son, she was satisfied to see her son grow up.


    As for ER Donghao, his heart fell on Zhang Xiao. When Qing Wan was alive, she still hoped that he could be moved and fell in love with her. Now that she is dead, she has no hope.


    In fact, she couldn''t move him.


    Er Donghao''s affection for Zhang Xiao is deeper than the sea.


    He often goes to Mojia with his son in his arms.


    Zhang Xiao loves his younger brother very much.


    By the way, everyone calls her son a little brother, and few people call him by his name.


    Maybe I know the meaning of my name.


    Whenever Er Donghao takes his son to Mu''s house, Qingwan follows him.


    I don''t like Zhang Xiao as much as other children do. On the contrary, he likes Moya, the only daughter of the Mu family. When he cries, Muya hugs him and he doesn''t cry.


    Because she often goes to the Mu family, Qingwan can also be said to have watched the children of the Mu family grow up.


    Her favorite, of course, is Moya.


    Who called her son the most clinging to Moya.


    Mu Ya and Zhong Yang are young lovers. Qing Wan pays special attention to them. Of course, she also knows that Er Donghao wants Zhan Peng and Moya to develop feelings, and Zhanpeng dotes on Muya.Qingwan also witnessed the feelings between Zhao wanting and baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting has been hurt emotionally. The woman he once loved was torn apart by his family because the door was not in the right place. The woman he loved was qianya and two dead.


    Qian Ya''s parents also died because of Qian Ya''s death.


    From the beginning, Zhao wanting has become a fool and has a bad reputation.


    Baishuiruo''s appearance is to save him.


    Qing Wan looked at them from love to love. Even though there were abuse points in the process, they were happy in the end.


    Sometimes, Qing Wan thinks, if she is still alive, can she and ER Donghao slowly fall in love with each other like Zhao wanting and baishuiruo?


    Since her death, er Donghao has not remarried. How could he be willing to remarry? Even her aunt forced him to marry her, and he needed a son.


    When she died, er Donghao asked the doctor so rudely that Qing Wan thought he would regret it.


    But after watching him and his son come all the way over the years, she can''t see his regret.


    Others dare not even mention her in front of him.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the children have grown up.


    Qing Wan didn''t think wrong. Her son was really handsome when he grew up.


    And her son is well educated.


    It is after the son is one year old that he can''t see her.


    Moya and Zhong Yang really became a couple. They held a grand wedding. Her son naturally wanted to attend the wedding, but her son had a car accident on the way to the wedding and killed a woman.


    No, it wasn''t the son who hit it on purpose. It was the woman who hit it on purpose.


    Fortunately, there was surveillance on the road to prove that the woman had deliberately bumped into it.


    Qingwan is scared. Although she has been a ghost for more than ten or twenty years, she doesn''t have the magic power to save people like the ghost on TV.


    She could only watch her son''s accident.


    The woman also has a couple of children. Her son is only a few years old, and her daughter is eighteen years old. She is still blind.


    When the blind girl appeared, Qingwan saw an old man who didn''t know where he was coming from. He tied a red rope to her son and the blind girl''s feet.


    When Qing Wan saw this scene, she was stunned.


    Red rope.


    Tied to the feet of a man and a woman.


    Isn''t that the red line of lunar calendar?


    The man and woman bound by Yuelao''s red line are a couple.


    Qingwan saw with her own eyes that Yuelao tied her son and a blind girl into a pair, and her focus was more.


    That''s her future daughter-in-law.


    The blind girl''s name is Lin Yi, and her brother''s name is Lin Yao. They are also very poor.


    However, with her son in, Qing Wan thought that her daughter-in-law''s future life would certainly be as smooth and smooth as opening the door.


    The growth of children, children''s love, green Wan all see in the eye.


    She was like watching a play. All the living people performed on the grand stage, while she sat down and watched them perform.


    Zhong Yang marries Muya, Zhan Peng later marries Ling Yue, and Ling Hao marries Cheng Aifeng, who is infatuated with beautiful men.


    The young masters of the Mu family also have their favorite girls.


    As long as she makes friends with her son, Qing Wan pays special attention to her son as a brother.


    In her eyes, those are just like her children.


    Of course, what she valued most was her own son.


    The relationship between the younger brother and Lin Yi is not as smooth as that of several young masters of the Mu family. Her aunt dislikes Lin Yi as a blind person and Lin Yi is difficult to get pregnant. She just separates them. When they are forced to break up, Qing Wan, even a ghost, can''t help crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    After losing Lin Yi, her son was deeply hurt and seriously ill.


    Both father and son are infatuated.


    Er Donghao loves Zhang Xiao. Up to now, they are all old and still in love.


    Qing Wan loves her future daughter-in-law.


    No one else can see it. She can see it.


    Son and Lin Yi''s red line is not broken, indicating that they will be together again in the future.


    Heartache but can''t help, Qing Wan can''t help but start complaining about God.


    She died and did not let her into reincarnation, if entered the samsara, she did not know anything, also did not know the pain. But God let her soul not die, has been floating, has been watching, but can not help.


    What the hell is going on?


    Not bad.


    That is more than four years.


    The son became strong, and Lin Yi healed her eyes, and her own career became more and more. The two people were together again.


    Only when Qing Wan grabs her heart can she put it down.


    After the storm is the rainbow.


    That''s a good saying.


    The son and Lin Yi finally got married and became husband and wife, and Lin Yi was pregnant.


    During this period, Qing Wan occasionally heard Er Donghao mention her. She didn''t know whether it was because she was older or that Er Donghao had been ashamed in her heart. When she was mentioned, er Donghao''s expression showed remorse.


    Is he beginning to regret it?


    Qingwan thought happily.


    Soon, she was depressed again.


    What''s the use of Er Donghao''s remorse? She has been dead for more than 20 years. According to the normal saying, she has been reincarnated for a long time.


    She can''t enter reincarnation, and she can''t come back from the dead.


    God damn it, too hard, too bad!


    Qingwan angrily scolds the God.


    She can only continue to watch other people''s life drama.


    Three young masters of Mu family, two young masters of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao and her son Er Xiaofeng all found happiness.


    My aunt died suddenly.


    Qingwan''s soul drifts back to the headquarters of Er''s family in city B again.


    Her aunt was very kind to her. Qing Wan was very sad when her aunt died.


    Qing Wan thought that her aunt was dead. She could talk to her aunt and meet her. Who knows when her aunt died, when Qing Wan came back to the headquarters, she searched everywhere, but she couldn''t find her soul.


    It seems to have been taken away by the ghost of the underworld.


    It''s strange why aunt''s soul will be taken away, but she keeps it?


    The death of his aunt was a great blow to ER Donghao.


    He even thought it was his fault.


    When he mentioned her with Zhang Xiao, his regret and hatred were truly revealed.


    He really regretted it.


    At least she can see Er Donghao''s regret. In his later years, he often went to her grave to send her flowers. He often stayed at her grave for a whole day.


    It''s still a pity.


    Because she died for more than 20 years, er Donghao even regretted it, which was of no help.


    Er Donghao is ill. Mu Hao, a famous doctor of the younger generation, also tells his younger brother that Er Donghao''s depression is caused. If it goes on like this, his life won''t last long.


    Qing Wan is also worried.


    This man, even if he still loves Zhang Xiao all his life, even if he mentions that he will regret when he is old, he still has Zhang Xiao in his heart. However, Qingwan doesn''t want him to die. She hopes that he can live a hundred years, live until their grandchildren grow up, marry and have children.


    What she can''t do, I hope Er Donghao can do it.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng held a wedding, and ER Donghao attended the wedding. When he returned to his familiar environment, he was in a better mood.


    The play, is to see almost.


    Now I watch these young people show love and scatter dog food every day.


    Even Cheng Xiaohui, the elder brother of Mu''s third daughter-in-law Cheng Xiaojun, quietly became friends with Gu pan for some time. When Cheng Xiaojun gave birth to a son, Gu pan came to visit her mother and son. Cheng Xiaohui confessed to her on the way home.


    Gu pan also likes Cheng Xiaohui.


    When Cheng Xiaohui confessed to her, she only considered for a few days, then accepted Cheng Xiaohui''s feelings, two people hand in hand to succeed.


    When Qing Wan thought that her soul would always follow these people, the situation suddenly changed.


    After Ning Chengxuan and Yunzheng also gave birth to a pair of twins, er Donghao''s health is not good.


    He spent his childhood and adolescence in a barrage of bullets and intrigues, and was once injured.


    The sequelae didn''t show up until he was old.


    This disease, er Donghao was too sick to get up.


    Mu Hao and the silver fox doctor that my younger brother asked for are powerless. Let the younger brother and his wife prepare for ER Donghao''s future.


    He''s only sixty years old.


    Qing Wan looks at the bed, has fallen into a coma Er Dong Hao, worried to think.Why don''t you let him live a few more decades?


    "You should go back."


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    She jumped up in surprise.


    When she died, she was only 27 years old. Er Donghao was seven years older than her.


    In recent decades, others are old, she is still 27 years old.


    It''s not against the law to jump up.


    "Who?"


    Qing Wan asked.


    She couldn''t see strangers in the ward.


    "He''s dying. It''s time for you to go back."


    The sound rose again.


    Qing Wan knew that the voice was talking to her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Never mind who I am. Your soul will not die after you die. That''s because your obsession is so deep that you can''t let go of him or your son. "


    Green Wan Leng Leng, really like that?


    Who didn''t care when he died?


    She is definitely not the only one with obsession.


    "Fu Qingwan, have you ever regretted watching it for more than 20 years? Although he regrets that he once left you in the cold, he still only loves Zhang Xiao in his heart. Do you regret it? Regret paying so much for him, regret having a son for him? "


    "Look at you, wandering alone, looking at all the state of the world, your own flesh and blood relatives can not see you, lonely alone for decades, and you see these people are the world''s blessed people, they are rich and glorious life, lucky and happy, in contrast, do you regret your choice at that time?"


    Qing Wan is worried.


    Does she regret it?


    For decades, her soul has been wandering alone, watching others happy and prosperous all her life, but Does she regret it?


    Looking at the man on the bed who would die at any time.


    Er Donghao, a man who will sink in her eyes.


    She was willing to marry him, to be a widower willingly, to be his son''s tool willingly, to exchange her life for his son''s life, did she ever regret it?


    When he was old, he regretted having treated her like that, but the one he loved in his heart was still Zhang Xiao.


    This reality also makes Qing Wan''s heart very sad.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Yes, she doesn''t regret it.


    She couldn''t see the guy talking, but she knew he was still waiting for her answer.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    The other side is silent.


    For a long time, a sigh came into her ear.


    He said, "if you can start over, are you willing to go this way?"


    Now, Qingwan stopped talking.


    This life, she did not regret.


    But if let her start over, she does not know whether she is willing to go this way again.


    "Life, how can we start again?"


    Qingwan said quietly.


    "If I can make your life come back, and let Er Donghao''s life come back, do you want to try again?"


    Qingwan


    "You, you are the damned God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My God, you''re wrong


    Qing Wan: "you know How can you let me and Donghao come back? "


    "You don''t mind. You just answer me. Do you want to try again? Just like Yin Qianqian, but the ending is rewritten by you. Everything depends on your own ability. Even if I can make you live again, but you can remember everything, er Donghao is still that Er Donghao, and his heart is still deeply in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    "It''s up to you whether you can change him and let him put down his feelings for Zhang Xiao and fall in love with you."


    Qingwan said without hesitation: "if the ending is rewritten by me, I am willing to try again."


    She thought of Er Donghao''s remorse.


    As long as he regretted having neglected her, she wanted to have a try.


    Maybe she can rewrite the ending.


    "Are you sure? Although you can start your life again, there is still a long way to go. If you can''t rewrite your ending, death is still waiting for you. As you have seen in the past few decades, other people''s families are happy, and you can only be a ghost. "


    Qing Wan still did not hesitate, she nodded, "I''m sure, I don''t regret it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    The guy was silent.


    For a while, there was another sigh.


    "Spoony."


    Green Wan also want to ask, there is no chance, an invisible force to pull her back, just like walking through a time tunnel.


    The past bit by bit also glided in front of her eyes.


    Qingwan only felt dizzy, and soon she could not see anything. Before she lost consciousness, she thought to herself that being a ghost would also make her faint?


    ¡­¡­


    City B.


    Fu family.


    "Dong Dong"


    the knock on the door kept ringing.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Mrs. Fu stood in front of her daughter''s door, knocking on the door, and raising her hand to look at the wrist watch on her right hand. There might be something urgent. Mrs. Fu looked anxious. She patted the door again and cried through the door, "Qingwan, Qingwan, up."


    The man on the big bed in the room turned over and didn''t open his eyes. He pulled a pillow and hugged her and went on sleeping.


    She felt so tired, so tired that she didn''t want to get up. She had a good sleep first.


    "Qingwan." Mrs. Fu couldn''t get her daughter''s response, and said to herself, "what''s wrong with the child today? It''s getting better and better, and it''s gone."


    "Hasn''t Qing Wan got up yet?"


    Fu Qingshan came up from downstairs and saw his mother standing at the door of his sister''s room. He asked with concern.


    Mrs. Fu shook her head. "Castle Peak, your sister should not be sick? What time is it? I''ve made an appointment with Miss er. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s almost nine o''clock. Qingwan hasn''t got up yet. "


    "I think I read the novel too late last night." Fu Qingshan said, "Qingwan is in good health and seldom gets sick. Mom, don''t think about it. "


    My sister''s biggest hobby is reading. There are two study rooms in my family. One of them is completely occupied by my sister. The bookshelf is full of novels bought by my sister. There is also a bookshelf in her own room, which is not empty.


    Nowadays, it is popular to read novels with mobile phones. His sister reads novels with mobile phones whenever she has time.


    Mrs. Fu said anxiously, "I told her yesterday that I would not be late to meet Miss Er today. She should have a good time. As a result, she has not got up yet. Qingshan, you come, you knock on the door and call her up. What is Miss er''s status? Her time is precious. You can''t be late and let Miss Er wait in vain


    Fu Qingshan said, waiting for his mother to give way, he went forward and vigorously patted his sister''s door.


    Er Donghao, the owner of your family, made some mistakes in T city. He voluntarily accepted the punishment of the law and sentenced him for one year. He came out at the beginning of this year.


    Although Er Donghao has been in prison for a year, his identity still scares people in B city.


    Three months after he came out of prison, his aunt began to arrange for his marriage.


    Er Donghao has people he likes, but the woman he likes has been married as a wife for a long time. He committed crimes for the sake of that woman. He once thought of robbing his wife, but in the end he chose to let go and return the other party''s peaceful and peaceful life.


    Although he has some people he likes, he is the head of our family. He is also beautiful and rich. I heard that Aunt Er helped him choose his wife. The girls in city B were ready to move.


    However, aunt Er did not choose from famous families, but from middle-sized families.


    Maybe he thinks Er Donghao has his own heart. Even if he is willing to take a wife, he will also be wronged by his wife. Aunt Er doesn''t want to choose those who are too rich and powerful.


    The Fu family belongs to a medium-sized family in city B. Although the family has two small companies, it can be regarded as a family with a little money compared with ordinary families, but it can not be compared with the real rich families, let alone with the local emperor''s family in this city.


    If you can get on with your family and become an in laws, it''s just heaven climbing for the Fu family.


    Therefore, all the Fu family, including Fu Qingwan, attach great importance to today''s meeting. Oh, today is not to meet Er Donghao, but to meet aunt Er first. Aunt Er thinks it''s good to arrange a blind date with ER Donghao.


    The status of aunt ER in my family is well known by all the people in B city.


    "Mom, please find out where the key to Qingwan''s room is. Qingwan may be sleeping too heavily and can''t hear our knocking on the door." After Fu Qingshan patted the door for a while, he could not get any response from his sister, so he had to ask his mother to find the key.


    Mrs. Fu let out a cry and quickly turned to find the key to her daughter''s room.


    There was too much noise upstairs, so Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu Qingyuan both went upstairs.


    The Fu family has four children, two sons and two daughters. The sons are Fu Qingshan and Fu Qingyuan. The eldest daughter has been married. She is very far away and can''t go back to her mother''s house three times a year. Fu Qingwan is the youngest child of the Fu family. She has always been loved by her parents.


    "What''s the matter? Is Qing wan not up yet? "


    Mr. Fu asked, frowning.


    "All my cars are parked at the door, so I''m waiting to see my mother and Qingwan to meet Miss er. As a result, Qingwan hasn''t got up yet." Fu Qingyuan looked at the time, but he was also worried."What''s wrong with Qing Wan?" Fu Qingyuan said again. "Otherwise she can''t be up now."


    Father and son are silent, but also worried that Qing Wanzhen is ill. Soon, Fu Qingshan urges her mother to find the key.


    "No, I don''t remember where it was."


    Mrs. Fu was so anxious that she could not remember where she had put the key to the whole house.


    The people outside the room were anxious, and Fu Qingwan in the room finally woke up.


    Mother and brother beat her door in turn, even if she slept like a pig, she was woken up.


    Just, wake up, she was silly, holding a small mirror, sitting on the bed, lenglengleng looking at the mirror of their own.


    She felt her face with her hand. She was afraid of dreaming and twisted herself severely.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    It''s true.


    The invisible guy told her that she was allowed to make a new life and that the ending would be rewritten by her.


    She thought he just said it, but it was true.


    She''s back.


    After accepting the fact of her rebirth, Qingwan is very happy because she is still alive.


    She got out of bed without shoes. She walked quickly to the window, opened the curtain, pushed the window open, and the glare of sunlight reflected in. She squinted and took a few deep breaths.


    How nice to be alive!


    In this life, she must live well and let Er Donghao fall in love with her. Then they gave birth to their son Er Xiaofeng again, and the three of them lived a happy life.


    Qingwan opened her eyes and looked out of the window with unfamiliar scenery. This is her mother''s home. After her death, her soul has been following Er Donghao. She has not returned to her mother''s home for more than 20 years, not to mention her parents and brothers who moved away from the former home.


    "Qingwan, come on!"


    Fu Qingwan meets the sunshine and cheers himself up.


    She should cherish the rare opportunity.


    Just like Yin Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao, whom she saw when she was still a soul, she did not live forever in her last life. If she had to do it again, she would cherish everything she had and not regret it when she lost it.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Outside the door rang the elder brother''s cry again.


    "Qingwan, get up."


    It was a mother''s cry.


    Fu Qingwan''s excitement slowly cooled. She quickly went back to bed, put on her slippers, and said, "Mom, I''m up. Wait, I''ll open the door."


    I ran to open the door.


    Fu Qingwan couldn''t help tears in her eyes when she knocked at the door and saw that her parents and brothers were all there. Without waiting for her relatives to ask her, she impulsively plunged into her mother''s arms, hugged her mother tightly, and her tears slipped uncontrollably, sobbing: "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Mrs. Fu was frightened by her little daughter''s behavior.


    It''s the same with other people.


    Mrs. Fu instinctively hugged her little daughter and asked painfully, "what''s the matter, Qingwan?"


    She is a standard housewife, every day at home, mother and daughter meet every day, how can the little daughter say "Mom, I miss you so much"?


    Mrs. Fu is confused, but her daughter''s crying makes her heartache.


    "Mom, I just want to hold you."


    Qingwan said childishly.


    Mrs. fu


    She gently pushed her daughter away. Seeing tears on her pretty face, she painfully helped her daughter wipe her tears. "What TV drama or novel did you watch with such sensibility?"


    Fu Qingwan wiped his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "No


    She''s just reborn, too happy.


    Of course, it''s not convenient for Qingwan to explain to her family about rebirth. If they do, they may not believe it. Maybe they suspect that she has come across something dirty and they want to go to the goddess to help her exorcise the evil spirits.


    Mrs. Fu raised her hand and touched her daughter''s forehead. It was not hot. She was relieved.


    Mr. Fu''s father and son looked at the mother and daughter and agreed that their sister must have read some novel or TV play to suddenly become so emotional.


    "Is Qing Wan OK?" Mr. Fu asked his wife.


    "Dad."


    Green Wan turned around and gave his father a hug, and then gave his eldest brother and second brother a hug.


    The father and son all smile helplessly.


    "Qingwan, hurry up, go back to the room, change clothes and make-up, and then we''ll start." Nothing happened to her daughter, so Mrs. Fu remembered her appointment with aunt Er today and immediately urged her daughter to go back to her room and change her clothes.


    Qingwan was stunned.


    Have an appointment with your aunt?


    She just came back from rebirth. When she woke up, she found that she was still alive. When she saw her parents and brothers, she even changed her previous gentleness and hugged her parents and brothers impulsively.


    But it ignores a very important issue.


    How many years ago was she born again?


    How old is she now?


    That guy really kicked her back without waiting for her to ask.


    Seeing her daughter''s stupefied appearance, Mrs. Fu reminded her: "Miss Er is the aunt of the owner of your family. She wants to help the owner of your family choose a wife. When you have the chance, Miss Er wants to see you in person. She has contacted you by telephone and has decided to meet you at the coffee shop in the hotel at 10 this morning."


    Qing Wan gave a sigh and realized that she was reborn and went back to a few years ago.


    She married Er Donghao at the age of 25 and married at the end of the same year. After marriage, she stayed in a vacant room for a while. The couple only went to bed together. She became pregnant half a year after marriage, and then gave birth to a child at the age of 27. She also died at the age of 27.


    Qing Wan remembers the little things between her and ER Donghao. Although there is no warmth to speak of, she loves him deeply. No matter whether he is good or bad, she remembers clearly.


    When she came back, she had not seen Er Donghao.


    She didn''t sink when she didn''t see him.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care about his life at all, but his aunt says that he is in his thirties and it''s time to get married. His family also needs an heir. He is the owner of the family and has the responsibility to let his family have a successor. Er Donghao is forced by his aunt and has to let go and agree to get a wife.


    As for whom to marry, he has no opinion at all.


    It''s up to my aunt.


    As a native emperor of B city, er Donghao''s wife selection is just like the emperor''s choice of imperial concubine.


    My aunt is very selective and has taken too many factors into consideration.


    After struggling for two months, aunt Er has not yet selected a satisfactory and suitable woman.


    Knowing how old she is now and what she is going to do, Qingwan''s heart is much more stable.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change at once."


    Green Wan said a, turn to return to the room.


    Then he closed the door.


    After her parents and brothers looked at each other face to face, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help saying, "do you think something is wrong with Qingwan today?"


    Mr. Fu did not speak.


    Fu Qingshan nodded, "there is something wrong."


    The younger sister has always been gentle and graceful, today''s younger sister gives them the feeling, seems to be a little less graceful.


    But the man is still the man.


    In the end, the family took Qingwan''s mistake as the result of her reading too many novels and being too emotional.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    Er Donghao''s motorcade swarmed in.


    The motorcade did not stop until it reached the gate of the office building.


    A man in a black suit quickly got out of the car after the car stopped, went to ER Donghao''s special car, opened the door for ER Donghao, and waited respectfully for ER Donghao to get off.


    At the same time, the others got out of the car before he got off, lined up and stood aside.


    Finally, er Donghao came out of the car gracefully.


    For a moment, he walked into the office building of Haotian group like a king.


    "You are always good."


    "You are always good."


    After Er Donghao came out, he often came to Haotian group, because Zhang Xiao is still in charge of Haotian group.


    Yi Xiujie sent the client downstairs and met Er Donghao and his party. Both sides stopped.


    "Mr. er."


    Those customers also know erdonghao, and when they see erdonghao, they say hello with a smile.


    Yi Xiujie''s face was a little cold. He looked at Er Donghao and said to the client, "I''ll send you out first."


    Seeing that Er Donghao just nodded and didn''t talk to them or get angry, they said goodbye to ER Donghao with a smile, and then walked out of the office building with Yi Xiujie''s farewell.A few minutes later, Yi Xiujie comes back.


    Er Donghao didn''t go upstairs. He was waiting for Yi Xiujie in the elevator.


    "Why are you here again?" Yi Xiujie frowned and said Er Donghao, "now you shouldn''t be a good blind date in B city? Er Donghao, Xiao''er and Mu Chen are very happy. You know, she and Mu Chen both gave birth to Mu Zhang. Since you let go last year, don''t disturb their happiness again. "


    er Donghao''s face was cold and his lips were pursed.


    Yi Xiujie approached him, patted him on the shoulder, and advised: "you are also in your thirties. You know what''s going on in your family. Aunt Er is crazy. Don''t be so bad to you and Xiaoer. She also hopes that you can find your happiness as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want to disturb her happiness."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "I just I just came to have a look


    Yi Xiujie believes that he has a ghost.


    How long did he just come out, er Donghao spent more time in T city than in B city.


    Aunt Er helps him choose his wife in city B, but he doesn''t care about everything. It seems that Aunt Er is going to get a wife.


    "Xiao''er is not in the company now."


    Yi Xiujie is also telling the truth.


    Zhang Xiao is not in the company at the moment.


    Er Donghao was silent.


    "Ring bell..."


    Er Donghao''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, his face was colder, it was from his aunt.


    If you don''t want to, er Donghao will not refuse to answer his aunt''s phone.


    He went aside and answered his aunt''s phone.


    "Donghao, where are you? My aunt is ready to go out. Do you really want to go with her? Fu Qingwan is the last one selected for you by your aunt. She has not seen her real person yet, but she has all her information. She is very beautiful, gentle and graceful. She looks like a real lady. Her family background is not obvious. She is seven years younger than you. Everyone chooses her. She thinks she is the most suitable one. "


    Fu Qingwan?


    When he heard the name, er Donghao didn''t know how to feel angina.


    He frowned thick sword eyebrow, did not take the mobile phone that hand cannot help to cover the heart.


    That''s weird.


    Fortunately, the stranding is a matter of a moment. Soon, the pain disappears.


    "Auntie, just make up your mind."


    Er Donghao said coldly, "as long as my aunt feels fit."


    For him, it''s the same to marry anyone.


    It''s not Zhang Xiao


    Aunt er said helplessly, "Donghao, that''s your wife. You always want to see it. You can''t wait until the wedding to know what the bride looks like? Did you go to T city again? Do you want to piss off your aunt? Come back soon


    "Aunt, I believe in your vision. What you think suits me is suitable for me. I have business to deal with here, so I have no time to go back." He has just arrived from city B in a private plane. How can he go back immediately?


    This time, I haven''t even seen Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao also knows his persistence, his infatuation will not have results, Zhang Xiao has never loved him, when he appears, she has become Mu Chen''s wife, but he just can''t really put her down.


    "Don''t lie to your aunt, er Donghao. If you still recognize me as an aunt, you should come back to me immediately. If I don''t see you in four hours, you won''t call me aunt any more. "


    Aunt er said forcefully, saying that he didn''t give Er Donghao a chance to reply and hung up the call.


    After the end of the call, aunt Er left her cell phone on the tea table, her well maintained face was angry, but more was heartache.


    A man in black came in and reminded aunt Er respectfully, "it''s time to go out, old lady."


    Auntie gave a hum and waved to him to go out first.


    Reach out to take the mobile phone from the tea table, aunt Er got up, took a few deep breaths, and then left.


    After a few steps, someone respectfully handed her the bag she was going to carry today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Er Donghao stood silent for several minutes before turning around. He went back to Yi Xiujie, thought for a moment, and then said, "there is nothing important about the company recently? I don''t want to go up if there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "With me and Mu Chen in, it will be OK."


    Yi Xiujie specially points out the importance of Muchen.


    Although Er Donghao voluntarily spent a year in prison, he knew about Haotian group. In order to help Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen was also tired and became a dog. Now Haotian group has stabilized again, thanks to Mu Chen.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao said goodbye to Yi Xiujie and left with his people.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    Yi Xiujie looks at his back, there is always lonely, knowing that he is still in love with Xiaoer.


    "Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why love Xiao''er alone?"


    Yi Xiujie low sigh, sincerely hope Er Donghao put down early, so Xiao''er and Mu Chen can really live a peaceful life.


    In Yi Xiujie''s eyes, brother-in-law or Mu Chen should be qualified enough, er Donghao, he has always disagreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee shop in Er''s hotel has a beautiful and quiet environment. It is a kind of enjoyment to sit here and drink coffee and listen to Youyang''s music.


    At the urging of her family, Qingwan changes her clothes and puts on a light makeup. Accompanied by her second brother Fu Qingyuan and her mother, she rushes to the coffee shop of Er''s hotel. Fortunately, aunt Er has not arrived.


    Choosing a seat by the window, Qing Wan felt that she could catch her breath.


    Er''s hotel belongs to the most advanced hotel in B city. Many people who come in and out of the hotel are famous people in this city.


    "Qingwan, you don''t have to be nervous. Just be natural and casual." Fu Qingyuan will not stay and wait. He is waiting outside.


    After seeing his mother and sister into the coffee shop, he felt relieved to see her. He could not help rubbing her hair and comforting her.


    Mrs. Fu also said, "Qingwan, your second brother is right. You don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a meeting. If you and your family master are predestined, there will always be results. If not, it doesn''t matter." With her daughter''s external conditions, Mrs. Fu felt that her daughter would definitely marry a good man.


    When she was very nervous, she noticed that she came from home.


    Qing Wan laughed and said, "Mom, second brother, I''m not nervous now. I was nervous just now. I was worried that I would be late and leave a bad impression on my aunt, oh, Miss er."


    She''s really not nervous.


    What she needs to change is the ending of her and ER Donghao, which can make them grow old from the beginning to the old. Unlike the previous life, she died early.


    Therefore, after rebirth, she and ER Donghao will still become husband and wife.


    My aunt has always loved her and is very satisfied with her.


    Fu Qingyuan also wanted to say a few words. When Aunt Er came, he had to say to his mother and sister, "Mom, Qingwan, I''ll go out for a walk. When you''re finished talking, I''ll call you and I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Fu stood up in response.


    "Miss Moore."


    When Fu Qingyuan went out, he met aunt er. He immediately stopped and said hello politely.


    Aunt Er is willing to see the candidate. She has all the information about that person in her hand. She smiles back, nods and asks Fu Qingyuan, "why don''t you sit down?"


    "No, I''m still a little busy in advance. I''ll pick up my mom and Qing Wan later."


    Aunt Er smiles, "then you are busy, I''ll go."


    Fu Qingyuan also nodded.


    When Aunt Er passed by, he saw that his mother and sister stood up to say hello to her, and then he went outside.


    The bodyguards brought by Aunt Er didn''t come in. She didn''t let those people in. She was afraid of too many people, which scared Qingwan.


    According to the information she has investigated, Fu Qingwan is as warm and gentle as her name is.


    Knowing her nephew''s virtue, aunt Er can only help her nephew choose a gentle and weak one. Because she is too strong, she can''t accept her nephew''s deep love for Zhang Xiao. And gentle and weak, even if the heart can not accept, the face also dare not say anything.


    Yes, it''s very unfair to other girls.


    My aunt is also very helpless.


    My nephew is more than 30 years old and hasn''t married yet. She is still waiting to hold her nephew and grandson.


    They sent Ding Danbo, the next successor of my family, is the nephew''s responsibility. No matter whether the nephew loves his wife or not, he must have a son with his wife.


    Aunt Er thought to herself that when she was sure, she would give her more betrothal gifts, help her mother''s family and compensate her in material terms.


    Moreover, it is voluntary.


    All of these people know that Er Donghao has a heart, but they are willing to. Of course, aunt Er knows what they are trying to do. Since it is voluntary, no wonder their family is not authentic.After thinking about it like this, aunt Er felt at ease and looked at Fu Qingwan, who was sitting directly opposite her, with a critical attitude.


    Qingwan looks down and doesn''t look at Aunt er. It''s not that she''s afraid of her aunt, but that she''s afraid that she just came back to see her relatives in her last life. Being too excited will make aunt Er suspicious.


    That guy said that even if she could make her life over again, only she had the memory of her previous life, and no one else had.


    Now she is not aunt''s nephew daughter-in-law, she can not be too enthusiastic, not to be excited.


    Aunt Er saw the girl in front of her. She was more beautiful than the photo. She had a gentle temperament. She was the best girl she had ever seen. Of course, she looked more delicate.


    "Miss Fu''s real life is more beautiful than the photos."


    Aunt Er has a good impression of Qingwan. She speaks gently and praises Qingwan.


    Qing Wan tries hard to recall her expression when she first met her aunt in her last life. In her last life, she praised her for being more beautiful than the photos. At that time, she was extremely shy and blushed.


    Beautiful girls, face pan peach blossom, add a bit more delicate.


    At that time, aunt Moore said that her blushing face was the most beautiful.


    But listening to the same words at the moment, Qingwan can''t blush as she did in her last life.


    Maybe it turns out she knows.


    It is also possible that she has lived with aunt er for two years and got along well. She has been able to face aunt Er calmly. If she is praised by Aunt Er, she can''t blush any more.


    "Thank you."


    Qingwan said thanks in a soft voice.


    She raised her head to meet aunt er''s gaze, and their eyes turned to each other. Aunt er''s eyes seemed gentle, but in fact they were very fierce. Most people did not dare to look at her directly like Qing Wan.


    At least after aunt Er met more than a dozen selected girls, they were very embarrassed and did not dare to look at her.


    Qing Wan was the first to dare to look at her in such a direct way.


    This girl is not timid.


    Aunt Er thought in her mind.


    It seems that she is gentle on the surface.


    The information is incorrect.


    "My aunt is younger and more beautiful than I thought." Qingwan said with a smile that she really didn''t know what to say to Aunt er. In her last life, she didn''t seem to talk much when she met aunt er.


    But sitting like this, Qing Wan felt embarrassed again. After a moment''s consideration, she chose aunt er''s appearance.


    Your family''s genes are good. Whether it''s aunt er or er Donghao, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Aunt Er is beautiful and ER Donghao is handsome.


    The well maintained aunt ER and ER Donghao walk together, and others will think that they are brothers and sisters.


    "Qingwan, I want to call Miss er." Mrs. Fu quickly reminded her daughter.


    Aunt Er has never been married in her life. People in my family call her old lady respectfully, while people outside, whether she is big or small, are used to calling her Miss er.


    Those who dare to call her aunt like Er Donghao are some people in T city.


    Qingwan


    All said not to reveal the stuffing, but in the address can not change.


    It''s the sequela of just coming back. It hasn''t been completely adjusted.


    Qingwan thought that she was a ghost in her last life. She followed her husband and son to wander in T city for more than 20 years. She witnessed a pair of lovers becoming family members. Among them, Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao had been together again.


    After Qian Qian came back that year, although he was in a hurry to find Yi Tianzhao, and had to deal with Yi Tianzhao a few years in advance, Qianqian came back to find Yi Tianzhao for some time.


    As for her, she met her aunt as soon as she came back.


    "It''s OK, Miss Fu, just call me aunt. Miss Fu is very suitable for my eyes." Aunt Moore said with a hearty smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Mrs. Fu was relieved to see that Aunt ER was not angry, but rather pleased.


    Aunt Er ordered three cups of coffee and some snacks. After all the things she ordered were sent, she took her bag and took out some pictures of Er Donghao''s life. She asked the people below to secretly take photos and give them to her.


    Er Donghao didn''t know how many girls her aunt took pictures of her life.


    "Miss Fu, this is a picture of my nephew. Although everyone knows him in city B, few people have seen him. At the beginning, I heard that I wanted to help my nephew choose his wife. Now that you have submitted the information, I came to see you again today. I feel a little moved about you."


    Aunt Er handed the photo of Er Donghao to Qing Wan.


    "Marriage is the best way to get married. You have to meet my nephew. If you don''t think he''s suitable for you, it''s OK. We''ll meet and have a cup of coffee."


    A total of more than a dozen people have been selected this time. Aunt Er has met the girls in front of them. Fu Qingwan is the last one in this group.


    Aunt Er has the greatest hope for Fu Qingwan. However, after a look at her just now, aunt Er feels that Qingwan may not be as tender and weak as it is written in the materials.


    Aunt Wan''er has received the photo.


    Mrs. Fu also came to see it.


    In aunt er''s words, people in city B know Er Donghao, from 80 to 90 years old and from 4 to 5 years old. However, there are not many people who have actually met Er Donghao.


    His life photos have never been revealed.


    The staff of the ER family know that the old lady is going to help the master to make a blind date with her life photos. Although she is secretly taken, she is very good at taking pictures. Every photo is very good. No matter from which point of view, er Donghao is magnificent and beautiful.


    Er Dong Hao''s appearance, green Wan brand in the heart.


    She even accompanied him with her soul for decades, and she didn''t come back until he was dying.


    Thinking of Er Donghao''s life span of 60 years, Qingwan is a little distressed. When she thought of her life span of only 27 years, she was relieved that Er Donghao lived longer than her.


    There are only a few photos of Er Donghao. Qing Wan finished reading them very quickly. After reading them, she gave them to her mother.


    Aunt Er noticed that when Qing Wan looked at her nephew''s photo, she seemed indifferent. Unlike the girls who had seen her nephew before, her eyes glowed and her cheeks turned red.


    "The master of your family is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Every photo is very handsome." Because Qing Wan is very familiar with ER Donghao, she doesn''t react when she looks at his photos. Instead, Mrs. Fu keeps praising her.


    Regardless of the family status of the Kaier family, Mrs. Fu is satisfied with ER Donghao.


    It''s no wonder that such an excellent man knows that he has his own heart. When Aunt Er heard that he wanted to help his nephew choose his wife, there were so many girls who rushed to see her, hoping to be picked by her and become the wife of her family.


    Aunt Er gracefully picked up her cup of coffee and drank it gracefully, with a little satisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Her nephew is, of course, the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Aunt er''s sight falls on Qing Wan''s body.


    Qingwan kept smiling, but did not comment on ER Donghao, let alone a word of praise.


    This makes aunt Er puzzled.


    While drinking coffee, she looked at Qing Wan again.


    Is it true that the Fu family''s desire for wealth and wealth concealed the information from Fu Qingwan? Otherwise, Fu Qingwan''s attitude will not be so cold.


    Yes, Qingwan''s attitude is cold in aunt er''s eyes.


    I don''t seem to be keen on seeing each other this time.


    "Miss Fu." Aunt Er put down her coffee cup, gently looked at Qing Wan and asked her, "what hobbies do you have?"


    "Travel, eat delicious food, read books."


    Before she married Er Donghao, she ran a bookstore, which not only satisfied her hobby of reading, but also made a little money.


    Aunt Moore nodded, which was the same as what was written in the materials.


    "Donghao often flies around. He knows a lot of interesting places. If you have a chance, you can make an appointment to travel together." Auntie''s words are tentative.


    Qingwan''s attitude made her feel that Qingwan didn''t really want to go on a blind date with ER Donghao.


    If Qing Wan is not sincere, aunt Er will not arrange for two people to meet.


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment.


    Er Donghao did fly everywhere. That was in the past. After Zhang Xiao fell in love, he would only fly back and forth in city B and city t.


    In her last life, from before marriage to after marriage, she never went far away with him. He almost didn''t want to pay attention to her. Where would he take her out to play? Occasionally, he was forced by his aunt. He took her out for a walk. He didn''t even give her a chance to get off the bus, so he brought her back.


    Er Donghao also attended the banquets held by the upper class in city B, but he never took her with him.


    He would rather go down with his hands and drink with a group of great men than go out with his wife as if she were in the dark.Qingwan had never been to the Celebrity Garden in T city before she died. Er Donghao didn''t allow her to go to T city. She went to the Celebrity Garden after she died.


    When she thought of the Celebrity Garden, Qing Wan missed it. Under the management of her daughter-in-law Lin Yi, the later Celebrity Garden was more beautiful than before. Even if the garden was reborn, she would miss it.


    And her two lovely Yuxue grandchildren.


    Well, they can''t be seen now.


    If she can rewrite the ending, will her son be Er Xiaofeng?


    "He won''t want to travel with me." Qing Wan said in a low voice.


    Aunt er


    This tone, how like very familiar with her nephew.


    Qingwan came back to her senses and quickly explained, "Oh, aunt, I mean, your master is very busy. He doesn''t have time to play with me."


    Aunt Er didn''t point it out and said with a smile, "yes, Donghao is very busy."


    Qing wanmeng nods.


    Before Ling Hao and Zhan Peng grew up, er Donghao was really busy, very busy.


    "Ring bell..."


    Aunt Er answered a phone call. She didn''t know who the phone was. They couldn''t hear what the people on the other side of the phone said.


    After listening to the phone, aunt Er stood up.


    Qingwan''s mother and daughter quickly got up, and Mrs. Fu said with a flattering smile, "is Miss Er going? Sit down more. "


    Qing Wan doesn''t speak, just looks at Aunt er.


    Aunt Er took a look at her, then took back Er Donghao''s life photos and put them back in her bag. Then she shook hands with Mrs. Fu politely and said politely, "Mrs. Fu, Miss Fu, I have something to deal with. I don''t have to sit any more. You mother and daughter chat slowly. I''ll go first. Today, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Miss Er, it''s important. I''ll ask Qingwan to see you off."


    Mrs. Fu wants to give her daughter more opportunities to act in front of her aunt.


    Aunt Er looked at Qing Wan again and did not refuse Mrs. Fu''s arrangement.


    Qingwan takes aunt Er out.


    As they walked side by side, aunt Er asked her in a warm voice: "Miss Fu, when you came to apply for the election, did your family mean that you didn''t want to come?"


    Qing Wan is stunned. Why doesn''t she want to?


    She would like to.


    Married Er Donghao, she has never regretted, even if she only lived 27 years in her last life.


    If she regrets it, she won''t have a chance to do it again.


    "I don''t think Miss Fu is keen on my nephew. When she looks at the photos, she just looks at them casually. She doesn''t look at them as carefully as others, and she doesn''t show her love and shame as others."


    Aunt Er doesn''t like to beat around the Bush all the time. She said what Qing Wan''s attitude was like in her eyes.


    Qingwan


    She followed Er Donghao for decades and watched him change from a young man with high spirits to an old man with white hair. She was so familiar that she couldn''t be more familiar with him. In the face of several photos of him, she couldn''t be surprised.


    "Auntie, I''m not, I''m..."


    Aunt Er interrupted Qingwan''s words: "Miss Fu, as I said just now, marriage is a good thing to have two surnames. I know it''s a very grievance to marry my nephew. After all, he has a place in his heart and he loves me so much. It''s hard for any one of you to move his heart when you get married. It''s probably to keep your life, but it''s also voluntary. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you We. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "I forced Dong Hao to marry a wife, because our family needs an heir. Miss Fu is a native of B city. She knows our family''s affairs very well. Therefore, apart from enjoying happiness in material life, marrying Dong Hao is not good for feelings."


    Aunt Er stops and looks at Fu Qingwan gently. Although Qingwan is different from the information, aunt Er still has a good feeling for Qingwan.


    She worried that it was the Fu family''s intention that Qingwan came to apply for the election. She didn''t want Qingwan to regret it, so she spread out her words and made it clear to Qingwan.


    Qing Wan wanted to tell Aunt Er that she knew everything. She swallowed it again. When she came back, she didn''t want to get married. First of all, she cherished her life. Who knows if she could rewrite the ending of her life?


    If she could not rewrite the ending, she would still live to be 27.


    Oh, no, she can live longer, that is, she will not marry Er Donghao.


    That is also a rewriting of the outcome of it, life-saving outcome.


    "Thank you, aunt." Qing Wan thanks your aunt.


    Aunt Er looked at her deeply and said politely, "Miss Fu, you don''t have to send me off any more. I''ll go first. If there''s a chance in the future, we''ll see you again."


    Standing in the same place, Qingwan said in a warm voice, "goodbye, aunt. Take your time."


    Aunt Er waved her hand as she walked, indicating that Qingwan would go in. She didn''t have to see her off.


    Qing Wan waited until aunt Er got on her car and the car was gone. She turned back.


    Mrs. Fu is still in the coffee shop waiting for her daughter to come back.


    Mrs. Fu also wants to talk to her daughter.


    Looking at the reaction of aunt ER and her daughter, Mrs. Fu felt that this encounter was not successful.


    In particular, the daughter''s reaction was too cold. If her daughter had not been elected last year, Mrs. Fu would have thought that her daughter was forced to apply for the election.


    In fact, Mrs. Fu didn''t quite understand why her daughter wanted to apply for the election. She asked her daughter, and her daughter replied that she felt sorry for him because she thought the owner of the family was a spoony and a poor man.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Mrs. Fu lowered her voice and asked with concern, "did miss Er tell you anything else?"


    Qingwan felt a little hungry, so she brought a dish of snacks to her. Aunt ER was there just now, and she was embarrassed to eat.


    "Nothing." When Qing Wan woke up, she didn''t even have breakfast because she was about to be late.


    She tasted the desserts gracefully, and felt that all the desserts that Aunt Er ordered were delicious. She ate them one by one.


    When Mrs. Fu saw that she only cared about eating, she said to her helplessly, "Qingwan, what do you think of your mother? At the beginning, Miss Er sent out a message to help your master choose his wife. She also said the condition is that you said you love your master and submitted relevant information to apply for the election without consulting us. "


    "Miss ren''er has chosen you, and she has made time to meet you today. Even if you get up late in the morning, you will be indifferent in front of Miss er. You don''t want to marry the head of your family at all. Who can''t tell who miss Er is? Although Miss Er is gentle and polite, who knows what she thinks of you? "


    Maybe I doubt that my daughter doesn''t really want to marry Er Donghao.


    "Mom, wait till I''m full."


    Qingwan is eating snacks and drinking coffee.


    Mrs. fu


    Mrs. Fu is really right. Qingwan''s attitude makes aunt Er feel that she doesn''t really want to marry Er Donghao.


    Aunt Er returns to the headquarters, and Ling Yue trots out of the room.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Ling Yue is wearing a beautiful princess skirt, two braids and two bows. The little girl is also beautiful. After being adopted by Aunt Er, her living environment is better, and her whole face is radiant, which is quite different from that when she was in the orphanage.


    Both brother and sister are sensible people from a long time ago. They know that they can be adopted by Aunt Er, which is the blessing of their previous lives. Although they are not natural, they are extremely filial.


    Originally, aunt Er wanted to adopt Ling Hao and his sister as grandchildren. When they were officially adopted, they were still regarded as children.


    With a pair of righteous children, aunt er''s days are much more lively.


    "Well, is Yueyue obedient at home?" Aunt Er smiles lovingly and hugs her daughter. Ling Yue hugs her neck affectionately.


    But soon she struggled to get to the ground. "Mom, I''ve grown up, and I don''t have to hold it anymore."


    Aunt Er grinned and pinched her face. "Little girl, I dare to say that I have grown up."


    Ling Yue helped aunt Er to pick up her bag. Aunt Er let her go, didn''t hold her. Instead, she took her little hand. Mother and daughter came into the room together.


    Ling Hao was also in the room. He didn''t come out, but after aunt Er came in, he called out kindly: "Ma."


    Ling Hao is just a child of six or seven years old, a little younger than Zhan Peng, but he looks more calm than Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng is raised by Er Donghao, who is not strict with him. He is the only child in the Celebrity Garden, and he is spoiled more and more mischievous.Aunt Er is going to train her son to run her family''s business. She thinks her son is a business material.


    "Mom, just now Zhanpeng called and asked the owner when he would go back. He missed the owner." Zhan Peng is older than Ling Hao, but Ling Hao was adopted as a son by Aunt Er, and his seniority is older than that of Zhan Peng, so he is only called by name.


    Although Zhan Peng was lower than Ling Hao, because he was one year older than Ling Hao, he was not willing to call Ling Hao uncle. He was also called by name.


    Aunt Er went to the sofa and sat down. She picked up xiaoyue''er and let her daughter sit on her lap. "So the owner is on her way back?"


    She asked her nephew to come back, but he did not dare to disobey her orders.


    Aunt Er is often upset by her nephew, but she is such a nephew. She raised her nephew. If she doesn''t force him with her elder''s airs, he will fight a bachelor for Zhang Xiao all his life.


    Zhang Xiao, aunt Er likes it, but if you like someone else''s wife and mother, you can''t help but sigh.


    Ling Hao nodded, "Zhanpeng means that the owner of the house has come back in a private plane."


    He knew that his mother was busy helping the owner choose his wife recently. He was young, and his mother would not tell him about these things. However, Ling Hao was good at speculating. He looked on coldly for a period of time. He saw that his mother was very hot, and the head of the family was not keen on blind dates at all.


    Mother''s side is like the emperor''s choice of concubines, and many girls have come to apply for the election. The mother selected a dozen candidates to see if the conditions met. They went to meet one by one. For the sake of the head of the family, it can be said that they did their best. Even those who are mothers may not have such dedication.


    However, after he came out of prison, he lived in Celebrity Garden for a long time and seldom came back.


    None of the ten or more candidates was found.


    Aunt er''s face softened a little. She said gently, "Ling Hao, you take your sister out to play and watch her."


    "Good."


    Ling Hao comes forward and Ling Yue slips from her mother''s arms. Ling Hao holds her little hand and takes her out.


    Aunt Er looked at a pair of children who were sensible and obedient, and had a smile in her eyes. She adopted the two brothers and sisters, and she really tasted the taste of being a mother.


    Sometimes a little tired, but very sweet.


    Aunt Er took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. When the other party answered the phone, she said, "if Fu Qingwan''s information is wrong, we should investigate it again. As long as it is related to her, we should find out everything, big or small. What''s more, check carefully to see if she has met Dong Hao before. "


    Qingwan is indifferent, but when she mentions her nephew, she seems to know her nephew very well.


    Aunt Er saw all these things.


    Qingwan didn''t know that Aunt Er had asked people to re investigate herself. After she and her mother came out of Er''s Hotel, her second brother was already waiting at the door of the hotel. However, Qingwan was not in a hurry to go home or go to her own bookstore. She wanted to look around.


    After all, she is alive again. She wants to have a good time.


    "Second brother, you send mother back, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Qingyuan opened the door to let his mother get on the bus. After listening to his sister''s words, he asked instinctively.


    "I''ll just hang around."


    Mrs. Fu said to her son, "let her alone. She may be in a bad mood. When she met Miss Er, she had an accident. Miss Er probably didn''t like your sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Fu Qingyuan said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. We didn''t hope for it."


    Thinking that it was his sister who went to apply for the election, Fu Qingyuan told his sister with understanding: "Qingwan, be careful yourself. If you have something to do, call my brother."


    Qing Wan said with a smile: "second brother, I know. You should send mom back quickly. Dad and elder brother will be off work soon."


    They didn''t hire a servant. The whole family was managed by their mother.


    Qingwan said that Mrs. Fu was more worried than her daughter and immediately urged her little son to drive.


    Qingwan stood at the door of the hotel, watching her mother and her second brother leave.


    Instead of calling for a taxi, Qingwan walked slowly along the street in front of the hotel. When she passed many shops, she would go in and have a look.


    At noon, she didn''t go home to eat, so she ate some snacks outside.


    After she married into ER''s family, she lived a queen''s life and ate delicacies, which made her miss the snacks outside.


    It''s just that there are rules in my family. As the wife of the head of the family, even if she is not favored, it''s not easy for her to eat whatever she wants like before marriage.


    Of course, the rules of the ER family are to restrict such unpopular housewives as Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao''s wife, and Lin Yi, her daughter-in-law, who are not bound at all. They can do whatever they want, because they are deeply loved by their husbands.


    After walking for half an hour from the restaurant, Qingwan saw a large bookstore not far away. She could not help but go to the bookstore.


    At the moment she walked into the bookstore, several cars drove by the door of the bookstore. Qing Wan did not look back. If she looked back, she would see that the cars were familiar to her.


    The first luxury car is erdonghao''s special car.


    He just flew back from T City, specially told his staff not to fly back to the headquarters directly, but to let people drive his car to pick him up at his designated place.


    Inadvertently looking out, er Donghao saw Qingwan walking into the bookstore.


    "Stop."


    Er Donghao immediately ordered the driver to stop.


    The driver pulled over quickly.


    Er Donghao''s bodyguards don''t know what''s going on. When they see the owner''s car stop, they also stop.


    Er Donghao got off the bus and wanted to enter the bookstore. Suddenly he stopped.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He didn''t know that girl. How could he impulsively ask the driver to stop and even more impulsively want to follow into the bookstore?


    Er Donghao''s face was dark and dark and ugly.


    Spin. He gets back in the car.


    "Drive!"


    Er Donghao orders coldly.


    The driver and the bodyguards don''t know why.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the car started again, er Donghao suddenly asked the driver to stop. After thinking about it, he ordered the bodyguard in the co driver''s seat: "Yingjie, get out of the car, go into the bookstore and help me stare at the girl."


    For no reason, when he saw a strange girl, he would have a strange impulse. Er Donghao felt strange. He wanted to find out what happened.


    Yingjie is stunned. He turns his head and carefully shows his master''s face. Well, it''s not good-looking. The master is in a bad mood at the moment.


    The owner was in a bad mood and was strongly asked by the old lady to come back. The master came back, but he didn''t want to go back to the headquarters.


    "Who is the girl, master?"


    Yingjie asked carefully.


    They are outside now. This street is also a busy street in the center of city B. There are many girls coming and going. Yingjie really doesn''t know that the owner asked him to stare at that girl.


    "She is about 1.7 meters tall. She is slim. She wears a light blue dress. Her hair is very long and black. She doesn''t tie it up. She has long hair and waist. She has good temperament It looks like a very gentle person, with a side face. " Erdonghaodun, to be honest: "it''s beautiful."


    With ER Donghao''s description, Yingjie is easy to find someone.


    He immediately and respectfully replied, "yes, master."


    When he pushed open the door to get off, er Donghao said coldly, "don''t disturb her, just stare at her."


    "Yes."


    When Yingjie got out of the car into the bookstore, erdonghao told the driver to drive.


    Qingwan''s biggest hobby is reading.


    When she entered the bookstore, her feet seemed to be covered with glue, which made her unable to walk.


    Even if she opened a bookstore, her bookstore was not big, not as large as this Xinhua bookstore. There were all kinds of books in it. She plunged into the sea of books, and didn''t know that Er Donghao, who had loved her all her life, came back.


    Yingjie is ordered by Er Donghao to stare at Qingwan.


    In front of the bookshelf, Qingwan is holding a book, standing and squatting. The two movements are repeatedly changed, that is, she is reluctant to put down the book.


    After squatting for a long time, Qingwan felt numb in her feet, so she stood up. Maybe she had been squatting for too long. She felt dizzy when she stood up. She was almost about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, a person next to her kindly reached out to help her.She heard in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Qingwan stabilized her mind and looked at the kind-hearted man. It was a face she was not unfamiliar with, Chu Yingjie.


    She remembers that this is a bodyguard beside Er Donghao, who has been with ER Donghao for many years.


    A loose hand, Qing Wan in the hands of the book will fall on the ground.


    She looked at Chu Yingjie.


    The brain is blank.


    Chu Yingjie is one of Er Donghao''s bodyguards. When Er Donghao appears, he can always be seen. When he appears, he usually represents Er Donghao.


    In this life, will she see Dong hao?


    Chu Yingjie stooped down and picked up the book that Qing Wan had dropped on the ground. After reading the title of the book, he handed it back to Qing Wan. His eyes were like a sword, so sharp.


    "Your book."


    Chu Yingjie said in a low voice.


    Qingwan still looked at him like that, and did not answer the book. Chu Yingjie''s eyebrows frowned.


    He didn''t think he was a handsome man, but the girl looked at him like a fool.


    If it wasn''t for the owner to make him stare at her, Chu Yingjie might have knocked Qingwan on the head with a book to call her back.


    "Do you want to read your book? I don''t want to read any more. I''ll help you put the book back on the shelf. " Chu Yingjie asked Qing Wan again.


    Qing Wan finally came back to her senses.


    Instead of picking up the book, she looked around for ER Donghao''s figure.


    Chu Yingjie is here. He must be there.


    But let green Wan disappointed, she did not see Er Donghao.


    This is the bookstore. How could Er Donghao come to the bookstore.


    "Thank you." Qing Wan took over the book in disappointment.


    "Don''t squat too long. There are several benches over there. It''s better to squeeze there than squat here." Chu Yingjie said coldly, and without waiting for Qing wan to reply, he turned and walked away.


    Qing Wan wanted to follow him and ask him how he appeared here.


    Remembering that she is not the wife of the head of the ER family, Chu Yingjie doesn''t know her at all.


    She can only stand where she is.


    As for why Chu Yingjie appeared here, Qing Wan guessed that at this time Chu Yingjie had not yet become a member of the ER family?


    It''s not right. When she married Er Donghao, Chu Yingjie was already a person around Er Donghao and won his trust. As the owner of the family, er Donghao''s bodyguard demands very high. If Chu Yingjie hasn''t become a member of Er''s family now, when she marries Er Donghao at the end of the year, Chu Yingjie can''t be the person around Er Donghao, because his qualifications are not enough.


    Qingwan couldn''t understand it.


    In the heart also secretly scolds that guy, since let her come back, how don''t let her follow the track of last life? At least let her come back is er Donghao''s wife, so that she can melt Er Donghao''s heart.


    Unlike now, she can''t even see Er Donghao''s people.


    What''s more, after she came back, she found that some things were changing, not like in her previous life.


    Qingwan later found out that he might have been trapped by that guy.


    Of course, she was still alive again because of that guy.


    After recognizing Chu Yingjie''s identity, Qing Wan is no longer in the mood to read a book. Instead, she stares at Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie was the one who was staring at her, but she was staring at her. Chu Yingjie had to hide from the open to the dark. He left the bookstore first and then hid. When Qingwan also came out of the bookstore, he followed Qingwan secretly.


    Qing Wan is no longer in the mood to go shopping. After coming out of the bookstore, she stops a taxi and goes away by car.


    Chu Yingjie followed him secretly, and then went back to Qingwan''s home.


    Er Donghao returned to the headquarters in the evening.


    Entering the house, I saw my aunt sitting on the sofa with a straight face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "Aunt, I''m back." Er Donghao came over with a smile and sat down next to his aunt.


    He also put his hand around his aunt''s shoulder and deliberately asked, "who made my aunt angry? My aunt told me that I will help you out."


    The sound falls, er aunt''s hand grabbed his ear.


    In fact, strength is not big, er Donghao deliberately cried out: "good pain, aunt, relax the force, relax the force, my ears will fall off."


    The master of your family who is in the outside world will be pinched by his aunt when he comes back home.


    It is aunt er who dares to treat Er Donghao like this.


    "Stop yelling. My aunt didn''t help at all."


    Aunt er said angrily, but she let go and pushed away Er Donghao who was close to her. Er Donghao was pushed far away.


    Knowing that his aunt was really angry, er Donghao immediately came close to him and said, "Auntie, I just came back. I''m hungry. Can I have a meal?"


    Auntie stare at him, "don''t be pathetic. You''re too old to know anything? Why are you back in a few hours at noon? I deserve to be hungry! "


    "I came back long ago, but I went back to the company to deal with business. If my aunt didn''t believe me, she could ask." Er Donghao did go back to the company. Only he knew if he was busy with business.


    Aunt Er snorted coldly. Don''t look at him.


    "Aunt, didn''t you help me to see each other today? Well, is that girl OK? By the way, what''s the name of that girl Er Donghao knows how to coax his aunt. Even if he is reluctant to mention his marriage, he can divert his aunt''s attention by mentioning it when his aunt is angry, and can also make her turn off the fire.


    Aunt Er turned to look at him and sarcastically said, "why, do you still care about your life? I thought you were going to be a bachelor for Zhang Xiao


    "I want to be a bachelor all my life, will my aunt?"


    Yinluo, aunt Er slapped at the back of his head.


    Er Donghao quickly avoids.


    The mouth pretends to be wronged to say: "aunt, you will beat me silly."


    "It''s better to be stupid. It''s easy to manipulate." My aunt scolded.


    Er Donghao, with a low smile, came over and hugged his aunt''s shoulder. He coaxed her: "don''t be angry, aunt. It''s not worth it to be angry for my unfilial nephew and your old man''s health."


    "Auntie, I know my responsibility. For the sake of my family, I will definitely marry a wife and let my aunt hold my nephew and grandson. However, my aunt can''t force me too hard. I have to take a breath."


    He would not marry for Zhang Xiao''s whole life, but his identity and responsibility make him not so headstrong.


    He had to have a son, and he had to come out.


    No illegitimate child.


    So he had to get married.


    Aunt Er picked up the information bag from the tea table and slapped it heavily into erdonghao''s arms. Er Donghao quickly caught it.


    "This is the information of the next batch of candidates. You can have a good look. If there is one you like, it''s easy for aunts. You don''t have to see them one by one. It''s you who get married, not aunts." Aunt Moore really thought she was the most worried aunt in history.


    Er Donghao didn''t look at the information, but asked, "aunt, have you finished seeing some of them? What''s the name of the woman I saw today? Didn''t you say it was the last one? "


    "Fu Qingwan."


    Aunt er said thoughtfully, "yes, I have. However, she is not the same as what is written in the materials. She has been re investigated and found nothing wrong. She is not as warm to you as other girls. She is a little cold. Occasionally, she feels very familiar with you. As a result, you and she have never met."


    Qingwan''s familiarity with ER Donghao is a kind of habit. They all say that habit is natural. When she meets aunt Er, even if she tries hard to cover it up, she reveals it because of habit.


    Aunt Er is a smart person, and then aware of Qing Wan''s unusual to ER Donghao.


    Fu Qingwan?


    When Er Donghao murmured the name in his heart, his heart suddenly began to ache again. This time, the angina pectoris was more severe than that in the morning, and his face became pale with pain.


    "Donghao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er aunt found that Er Donghao was not right, and quickly helped him, "ask Tian Ming to come right now. The owner is not feeling well."


    "Aunt, I''m fine."


    As long as Er Donghao doesn''t recite the name Fu Qingwan, his angina will be relieved.


    Soon, his face returned to normal.


    Aunt Er insists that Tian Ming come and help him.


    "It must be the root of the disease that I have suffered too much in it." Aunt er said heartily that she thought of her nephew because of Zhang Xiao, who voluntarily went to prison, and also because Zhang Xiao, her nephew had changed a lot, and her aunt was more and more distressed.


    Nature plays tricks on people.


    His nephew''s love for Zhang Xiao is not less than that of Mu Chen, but Zhang Xiao has already married Mu Chen, and now both of them have a lovely son."Auntie, I didn''t suffer, nor did I fall ill. After I came out, didn''t you ask Tian Ming to check my body for me? I''m healthy. I don''t look like I''m in prison with my aunt. I''m like Aunt, I''m really OK. "


    Er Donghao knows that he has been in prison for Zhang Xiao for a year, so that his aunt has the intention to vent his anger to Zhang Xiao.


    If he had not been deeply attached to Zhang Xiao, his aunt might have done something to Zhang Xiao.


    Yes, my aunt appreciated Zhang Xiao. She didn''t get angry with Zhang Xiao because she was Wen Li''s daughter. She didn''t hurt him.


    Aunt Er didn''t know that he was afraid that she would anger Zhang Xiao. To this nephew, aunt ER was really distressed and angry.


    No matter what Er Donghao said, aunt Er insisted that Tian Ming help Er Donghao.


    After Tian Ming finished his pulse, aunt Er asked, "doctor Tian, how is Donghao?"


    "From the pulse, the owner is very healthy, and there is no disease." Tian Ming said cautiously, "the old lady said that the owner of the house suddenly turned pale just now, which may be due to other reasons, such as the owner thought of something or someone."


    Aunt er''s sharp eyes swept to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao said helplessly: "aunt, I said I''m ok, just Don''t stare at me. When I finish speaking, it really has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. I didn''t even see her people this time, let alone do something. "


    Yinluo, aunt Er picked up an apple from the fruit plate and hit Er Donghao hard.


    Er Donghao quickly picked up the apple that his aunt had smashed, put it in his mouth and chewed it, boasting: "aunt, this apple is so sweet, crisp and delicious."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tian." Aunt Er is too lazy to pay attention to the nephew who is so angry that she can''t pay for her life. She thanks Tian Ming.


    If a nephew like Er Donghao had two more, she would have been angry enough to see her parents, brothers and sisters in law underground in advance.


    "Old lady, you are welcome. I am a full-time family doctor of the head of the family. I am responsible for the health of the master." Tian Ming put away his medicine box. Knowing that his aunt and nephew would have to fight for a while, he said respectfully, "old lady, the master is OK. I''ll go out first."


    Auntie said yes.


    Tian Ming picks up his medicine box and quietly exits.


    Soon, there were only two aunts and nephews in the hall.


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister are still playing outside the house. Even if the sun is setting, they don''t come in. Ling Hao knows that his mother wants to "teach" the owner. The owner is the soul of the ER family. If his mother wants to teach the owner, it''s better not to be present.


    After all, they are adopted children, not real family blood.


    "What were you thinking?"


    Aunt Er is to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "My aunt won''t believe what I said." Er Donghao has finished eating an apple.


    He got up and said, "aunt, when I came back, I saw Ling Hao and Ling Yue were still playing outside. I could eat soon. I went out to bring them back."


    He wanted to go.


    "Er Donghao, what did you think just now?" Aunt Er stopped him from escaping her problems.


    Er Donghao turned around and saw his aunt''s face. He sighed and said, "aunt, if I say that I just thought of Fu Qingwan, then I''m not comfortable, will you believe it?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    I don''t know why, just hearing and reciting the name of Fu Qingwan, he would feel heartbroken and his face would change.


    Clearly, he has never met Fu Qingwan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Aunt ER was stunned.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Er Donghao knew that his aunt would look like this. He shrugged his shoulders and left his aunt and went out.


    Just out of the main house, Chu Yingjie came back.


    "Master of the house."


    Chu Yingjie stepped forward quickly. Er Donghao stopped and waited for him to come. He asked him coldly, "who is she?"


    "I have inquired. She is Fu Qingwan, the daughter of the Fu family. She is just 25 years old. Her biggest hobbies are reading books, eating delicious food and traveling. She has also opened a bookstore." Chu Yingjie answers respectfully. After peeking at Er Donghao, he adds in a low voice: "Miss Fu is one of the wife candidates selected by the old lady for the owner."


    Fu Qingwan again!


    Er Dong Haojun has a dark face.


    He didn''t know Fu Qingwan, but he would be very excited when he heard her name, and he would occasionally see her.


    Seeing that the master''s face was not good-looking, Chu Yingjie did not dare to say anything more. He stood there waiting for the master''s orders.


    Several minutes later, er Donghao said coldly, "I know."


    Then he walked away.


    Chu Yingjie did not dare to step down quietly until he had gone far away.


    There are many people in the headquarters, but the only people who eat with ER Donghao are his aunt and the Linghao brothers and sisters adopted by her aunt.


    When Er Hao sits with her brother, he doesn''t dare to sit with her. He is afraid of eating with her.


    Ling Hao takes good care of his younger sister. He helps her with the dishes.


    Once in a while, aunt Moore would bring food to her two children.


    Usually, she can easily put the dishes into the children''s bowl. Tonight, she picked up the dishes. She found that the children were sitting far away, her hands were not so long, and the dishes could not be put into the children''s bowls.


    "Xiao Hao, Yueyue, how can you two sit there and get vegetables?" The vegetables picked up by Aunt Er can''t be put into the two children''s bowls. Once turned, they are put into ER Donghao''s bowl.


    It''s something Er Donghao doesn''t like.


    In the past, when my aunt and nephew ate together, my aunt told me to cook more dishes that my nephew loved to eat.


    With two children, she is more accommodating to the two children, the dishes have changed.


    "Mom, I''ll help you with the dishes." Ling Hao said quickly.


    The table is long, but there are many dishes. Even if the brother and sister sit far away, there are many dishes in front of them.


    Moreover, the table can rotate.


    If you want to eat anything, just turn the table.


    Ling Yue secretly takes a look at Er Donghao and quickly lowers her head and continues to pick up her meal.


    Little girl this action falls in Er aunt''s eyes, she immediately understand the reason why brother and sister sit far away tonight.


    With a glance at her blind nephew, aunt er said to the two children in a soft voice: "Xiao Hao, Yueyue, your master cousin is very bad, but he won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Er Donghao was taking a mouthful of soup with a spoon. When he heard his aunt''s words, he was choked by the mouthful of soup.


    How did my aunt talk? She said he was bad in front of him.


    Well, he''s not a good man.


    "Aunt."


    Er Dong Hao coughed and called his aunt, "Auntie wants to pacify the children, and don''t talk about me as a bad person."


    Aunt Er also laughed and felt that it was a bit inappropriate to say that just now.


    Linghao wisely said: "the owner is very good."


    What brother said, Ling Yue also said.


    Er Donghao takes a look at these two children. Ling Yue is a girl. It''s normal to be afraid of him.


    Ling Hao is one year younger than his adopted son Zhanpeng, but he is more sensible than his adopted son. He must be a calm man in the future.


    Aunt Er, who didn''t care about the two brothers and sisters, looked up at Ling Hao.


    After dinner, aunt Er asked Er Donghao, "since you are back, do you want to meet them?"


    "I believe in my aunt''s vision. If she says yes, it will be good. If you like it, you can marry me." Er Donghao said with indifference.


    Aunt er


    "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs."


    Er Donghao didn''t want to discuss the topic of getting a wife with his aunt. After saying a word, he went upstairs.


    Not Zhang Xiao, who he married is not the same?


    Auntie Er looked up and said, "tomorrow, I''ll arrange for you to meet Fu Qingwan, OK?"


    Er Donghao did not answer her.


    He returned to his own room, which was very large, even though it was furnished with a lot of furniture.


    Go to the window, he opened the window, and then touched out a pack of cigarettes, lit cigarettes.


    The evening wind came in and dispersed the smell of tobacco.


    Er Donghao is not addicted to smoking. He would smoke a few cigarettes during social intercourse. Later, he fell in love with Zhang Xiaohou and learned that Mu Chen didn''t smoke much, so he also smoked less.He felt that he was not worse than Mu Chen, even better than Mu Chen.


    His wealth, his status and identity are all better than Mu Chen. Mu Chen is handsome and he is not ugly. It is time that he lost to Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao was known later than Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao get married because of Muya.


    Moya is very cute, the little girl is also smart, everyone loves her, but Er Donghao doesn''t like that little girl.


    Keeping Zhanpeng, er Donghao is to raise a love enemy for Zhong Yang.


    Don''t know how many cigarettes he smoked, erdonghao turned to leave.


    A few minutes later, he sat in his study, waiting for his men to send all the information about Fu Qingwan.


    Although he is not interested in Fu Qingwan, his heart has long been occupied by Zhang Xiao, and there is no room for other women. However, er Donghao thinks that he should pay attention to Fu Qingwan''s name and the unusual things this person brings to him.


    Soon, his staff sent up the data of the two investigations.


    "Master, this is Miss Fu''s information. One of them was investigated today." The man in black respectfully handed Fu Qingwan''s information to ER Donghao.


    In fact, the two documents are the same.


    Your intelligence network is as powerful as FireGate''s.


    Fu Qingwan is a native of city B, and the headquarters of her family is in city B. If you want to investigate Fu Qingwan, it is easy to have a meal. Even the eighteen generations of Fu Qingwan''s ancestors can be found clearly.


    Er Donghao took over Fu Qingwan''s information and motioned his men to go out.


    He opened the bag containing the information and took it out.


    In the upper right corner of the document, there is a two inch color photo of Fu Qingwan. The dress is clearly the one she is wearing today, which indicates that the two inch color photo was taken today.


    Er Donghao looks at Fu Qingwan''s photo to Fu Qingwan, and he is a little surprised.


    There was no angina, but there was a sense of familiarity, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Er Donghao frowned. Did this woman secretly drop her head on him when he was not paying attention? Otherwise, how could he be familiar with her, how could he say her name was angina pectoris?


    Er Donghao doesn''t believe in such superstitious things as lowering head.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking like that. He couldn''t find words to explain it.


    Fu Qingwan''s information is very simple. It took only three pieces of paper for people in the intelligence department to write down what she had experienced since she was born to the age of 25.


    Er Donghao looked over and over again. There was nothing strange about it.


    And he didn''t meet her.


    All the places he went in and out of were high-level places. Although the Fu family was a little bit small, it was far away from the powerful family. Fu Qingwan was in contact with people of the same level as her, and it was impossible for them to meet.


    If it wasn''t for his aunt to help him choose his wife, er Donghao didn''t know which onion Fu Qingwan was.


    No trace can be found from the data. Er Donghao is a little irritable. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie answered his phone soon.


    "Yingjie, take some people to Fu''s house and tie Fu Qingwan to me."


    Chu Yingjie


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie is full of questions, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He will do what the owner wants him to do.


    "Don''t let the old lady know, and don''t let the Fu family report to the police. Tell them that I just want to see Fu Qingwan, and it won''t hurt her."


    Chu Yingjie said in his heart: when the old lady arranged for you to meet, the head of the family avoided seeing him. Now he ordered him to go to Fu''s house and tie Fu Qingwan.


    It''s a tie, not a please.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie is still respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Qing Wan, who did not open the door to do business during the day, went to her bookstore and opened the door after dinner in the evening.


    Her Bookstore location is good, not far from B City No. 1 middle school and B City No. 2 middle school. She is basically facing junior high school students.


    During the day, students have classes. At noon, they have no time to visit the bookstore. They usually have time after school in the afternoon.


    After Qing Wan came to open the door in the evening, many students who used to come to her bookstore to read and buy books soon came into the store.


    Qingwan is young, beautiful and gentle. Students don''t buy books. They just read books. She doesn''t say a word after reading in her store all day. She also kindly pours them a cup of warm boiled water. Occasionally she goes to the cake shop next door to buy something to eat. She also buys some bread cushions for those students who have been reading books for a long time, so as not to starve them.


    The hospitality is good, so the students like to go to her bookstore to find information and read books.


    "Sister Wan, why didn''t you open the door during the day? We thought something was wrong with you." A 17-year-old female student bought the information she wanted and asked Qing Wan when she paid.


    Qing Wan took the information books she wanted to buy and looked at the price. Each book subtracted the odd number from the girl and only received the whole number.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m going on a blind date?" Wan Qing said with a smile.


    Hearing Qingwan say to go on a blind date, the other people all look at her. The girl who asked questions said with a smile: "we don''t believe that sister Wan is so beautiful and good-natured that the school flowers in our school can''t compare with you. The school flowers are jealous of you. People with such conditions as sister Wan, the men who pursue you are in a long line. How can they possibly need a blind date? "


    There are many boys who are secretly in love with sister Qing Wan.


    Although sister Wan is older than them, her charm is boundless. Her freshmen and senior students are in puberty. She often comes to this bookstore and is in love with young and beautiful female shopkeepers.


    But no one dares to tell Qing Wan.


    She is really too gentle. Those boys who secretly love her know that they are much younger than her. She always treats them as younger brothers. They are afraid that they will frighten Qingwan if they express their love. Therefore, although there are many people who secretly love Qingwan, none of them express their love.


    Qingwan chuckled, "why do you school flowers envy me? I didn''t rob her boyfriend. "


    She added: "I have someone in my heart who just wants to get married, but he is busy and has no time to fall in love. He can only choose a woman to marry by way of blind date. When I meet such an opportunity, I naturally don''t want to miss it, so I went on a blind date."


    Now everyone''s heart of gossip has been aroused.


    "Sister Wan, who is the man you like? Handsome or not? Do you have a room, a car, a deposit? My mother said that girls should be realistic when they get married. Don''t talk about love and water. Reality can give you a hard blow. Love in fairy tales can''t stand it. The contrast is too big. It''s easy to lose after marriage, and then affect the relationship between husband and wife. "


    Qingwan


    The older girls are 17 or 18 years old, the younger ones, the ones who just went to junior high school, that is, 12 or 13 years old. They actually say that they have to have a house, a car and a deposit to get married. Well, it''s quite realistic.


    It may be that she married Er Donghao in her last life without food and clothing. On the contrary, because she married Er Donghao, she got a large amount of betrothal gifts. Er Donghao was merciless to her and refused to give her any love.


    But in terms of material, she is quite generous, no matter what she wants, he will give her what she doesn''t want.


    At the time of her death, her personal wealth had been hundreds of millions, all given to her by her family.


    She knew in advance that the child in her belly was a boy, and that Er Donghao had given her property, so she saved it and planned to leave it to her son as his wife.


    However, she failed to hand over the accumulated wife to her son.


    After her death, er Donghao arranges for someone to take care of her personal property. When Xiaofeng and Lin Yi get married, er Donghao gives all her personal property to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi takes over, her personal property has doubled since she was alive.


    When she was still immortal, all she saw were young masters and wives of the upper class, such as Mu family and Ning family. They were all top-notch families.


    At the moment of rebirth, Qingwan really has no idea about house, car and deposit.


    Because she never lacked it in her last life.


    "Sister Wan, you haven''t answered us yet. Please satisfy our gossip heart. Sister Wan is so beautiful. The man you like must be a handsome man, right?"


    "Yes, sister Wan, please satisfy our curiosity."


    Several girls who are familiar with Qingwan at ordinary times don''t even read the books. They all gather around to join in the fun.


    Those who didn''t surround themselves also raised their ears and wanted to know who the most beautiful store manager was going on a blind date.


    Of course, Qing Wan won''t tell them that she is on a blind date with ER Donghao. Oh, no, she hasn''t made a blind date with ER Donghao, only met his aunt.


    "Confidential." She smiles mysteriously.


    Girls


    When everyone was ready to give full play to their grinding skills and be sure to speak out their blind date, a black car stopped at the door of the bookstore and four men in black suits came down from the car.Although they were not handsome, they were tall, cold and covered in suits. Four people came in like this, which was particularly eye-catching. All the students in the store looked at them.


    Qing Wan just took the bag and put the materials bought by the girls into the bag. She saw four people coming in. The first one was Chu Yingjie. Her movements made her eyes instinctively look out of the store. She thought Er Donghao would be there.


    As a result, only a car was seen. It was the bodyguard car Er Donghao provided for his bodyguards, not his special car.


    In fact, er Donghao''s cars are not fixed, but each one is a luxury car with more than a few million. Qingwan is very clear about this.


    Back to the line of sight, Qingwan calmly watched Chu Yingjie come to her.


    It''s been a whole day. Qingwan is no longer dazed when she sees Chu Yingjie.


    "Hello, Miss Fu. My surname is Chu. I''m from my family. My master asked me to bring someone here. Please come over." Chu Yingjie also has a straight face and doesn''t have much expression, but he is polite to Qingwan.


    It didn''t directly say that the owner of the House asked them to come and bind people.


    Er Donghao wants her to come?


    Qingwan is stunned and can''t help guessing about Er Donghao''s purpose.


    In her last life, she arranged for her to meet Er Donghao after seeing her through aunt er. The place where they met for the first time was still the coffee shop of Er''s hotel. Different from seeing aunt Er today, at that time, the people of my family cleared the scene in advance. At that time, only she and ER Donghao were there, and even aunt Er didn''t show up.


    How in this life, without waiting for her aunt to arrange, er Donghao asked someone to come and take her to meet her?


    Qing Wan thought: the original rebirth can really change a lot of things.


    "Mr. Chu, can I help you Qingwan asked calmly.


    All the students in the shop gathered around. They heard the family. I''m afraid that the ER family will be bad for Qingwan, but even if the ER family is bad for Qingwan, they can''t help her.


    Chu Yingjie replied in a deep voice: "Miss Fu, I''m just ordered to invite you over."


    He looked around the students in the shop and said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, please leave. I can wait until you close the door."


    "Sister Wan."


    The girls are worried.


    Qing Wan gave them a look without worry, "OK, I''ll close the door first, and ask Mr. Chu to take your people out first, so as not to frighten the students."


    Chu Yingjie didn''t speak, but he turned and went out. The three men he brought with him also went out with him.


    Seeing that Chu Yingjie took people out, the students immediately advised Qingwan: "sister Wan, they are afraid that the comer is not good, sister Wan had better not go with them. As for the people of your family, sister Wan should not have dealt with your family. They have no reason to come here. It''s certainly not good. "


    Qing Wan laughed. While cleaning up the cash register, she said to everyone, "thank you for caring about me. It''s OK. I''m sorry for you tonight. Please go back first. It''s really going to be OK."


    She only met aunt ER during the day, no matter what, er Donghao will not take her any good.


    "Sister Wan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Qing Wan walked out of the cash register, took a look at Chu Yingjie outside, and gently patted the girls who were very close to her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, sister Wan will be OK. Tomorrow, the bookstore will open as usual."


    Seeing Qingwan was not afraid. Even though they were worried about her, they couldn''t help her, so they had to leave first to avoid waiting for her.


    They have heard about it. It is the elder sister Qingwan who is the main member of the ER family.


    Who dares to keep your master waiting?


    When all the students went out, Qingwan locked the door of the bookstore.


    She went to Chu Yingjie and said apologetically, "Mr. Chu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Chu Yingjie didn''t say anything. He just made a request to her.


    Someone opened the door for Qing Wan and she got in.


    As soon as she sat down, there were two men in black sitting on her side, one in front of her as the driver and the other in the co driver''s seat, and the five seat car was full.


    Qing Wan looks at the people on both sides. Except Chu Yingjie, she doesn''t know the other three people.


    The subordinates of Er''s headquarters are all elites. They have been wearing black suits for many years. Qingwan, who has been the wife of the owner for two years, can recognize Er Donghao''s bodyguard.


    She has a gentle disposition and is not liked by Er Donghao. She lives in Er family. She seldom goes out unless her aunt takes her out to meet friends.


    On the way to Er''s house, Qing Wan didn''t speak and didn''t show any anxiety. She seemed very calm.


    Chu Yingjie paid close attention to Qingwan''s look.


    He always felt that when he went back home, the owner might ask about Qingwan''s reaction.


    When we got to Er''s headquarters, Qing Wan was a little nervous.


    Love a lifetime of men, will soon see, green Wan want to pretend to be calm.


    There is no change in Qingwan''s eyes.


    If you want to change the layout of this home or the furnishings in the house, you must obtain the consent of erdonghao, which can not be changed easily.


    Qingwan followed Chu Yingjie into the gorgeous main room. Chu Yingjie also told her in a low voice: "Miss Fu, you should be gentle. Haoshao and miss Yueyue are going to have a rest. Don''t quarrel with them."


    In fact, it was the master who told the old lady not to know. They invited Miss Fu over.


    Fu Qingwan subconsciously lightened his steps.


    Yes, now Linghao and Lingyue are still two children several years old. Her impression of Ling Hao is still that he grew up cold and calm, and she has forgotten the appearance of Linghao when he was a child.


    Er Donghao is still in his study.


    Chu Yingjie takes Qing Wan up the second floor, comes to the study, and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    When Er Donghao''s voice came out, Chu Yingjie gently pushed open the door of his study. He went in first, full of the thought that Qingwan would follow him. When he respectfully wanted to reply, he found that Qingwan did not follow him.


    Chu Yingjie turns to look at the door of the study. He sees that Qingwan is afraid and wants to enter. It looks like there is a big animal in the study. She will be eaten when she comes in.


    Qingwan thought of the past life.


    Er Donghao often lives in the celebrity garden. He doesn''t allow her to be the master''s wife. She can''t even enter his study or his room.


    After marriage, husband and wife sleep separately.


    When he wanted to do that, he would knock on her door. She opened the door and let him into the room. Without saying a word, he just pushed her down on the bed and asked her not to be gentle at all.


    Although she loves him very much, Qing Wan is afraid to live a husband and wife life with him because he is not gentle to her all the time.


    After he got pregnant, he was relieved. What''s wrong with her?


    It''s a forbidden place for her. If she is allowed to enter at the moment, she dare not enter. She is afraid.


    This fear did not disappear because of her rebirth, but was engraved into her bone marrow. As long as it was a forbidden area, she was reflexively afraid and did not dare to step forward, even though she wanted to enter his world from the bottom of her heart.


    Sitting at his desk, er Donghao, who seemed to be reading, also noticed the fear of Qingwan. He looked up and his dark eyes shot a cold line of vision. He just glanced at Qingwan, and then he drew back his vision.


    Around is so, Qing Wan also felt from his unfriendliness.


    Chu Yingjie first looked at the owner of his house. Seeing the cold look on his face, he wanted to say that Miss Fu had brought her, but now he doesn''t want to say it. First he went out, gently pulled Fu Qingwan aside and asked her in a low voice, "Miss Fu, our master is waiting for you in there. Why don''t you go in there?"


    "How did you get so pale? Didn''t you stay calm all the way? " Chu Yingjie finds that Qing Wan''s face has changed.


    He thought Miss Fu was not afraid of the owner.


    It turns out that the calmness along the way is all fake.


    Qingwan said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, I, I am very afraid, dare not go in."


    That''s her forbidden area.


    Since she married into ER''s family, er Donghao has coldly warned her that his room and study are her forbidden area. She can''t step in half a step. If she dares to violate it, she will break her leg.She was his wife, and he warned her that she was cold from the inside out.


    "Don''t worry. The owner is cold and cruel. In fact, he won''t hurt people for no reason." Chu Yingjie can only say so. "Miss Fu, you go in with me quickly, or the owner of the house will be angry, and we will not be able to eat and walk around."


    Qingwan is still afraid.


    Under Chu Yingjie''s repeated urging, she had to linger behind Chu Yingjie, carefully and carefully walked into the forbidden area for her in her previous life.


    "Master, Miss Fu is here."


    Chu Yingjie looked back at Fu Qingwan as he walked. He was afraid that she would not come in again. Seeing that she did follow him in, he said respectfully to ER Donghao.


    Er Dong Hao did not lift his head and said coldly, "I know, you go out first."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie turned and was about to leave. But when she turned around, she saw that Qing Wan ran faster than the rabbit. In the blink of an eye, she slipped out of the owner''s room.


    Chu Yingjie Miss Fu is afraid of the master of the house!


    If you are afraid of the owner, why do you have to submit your information to apply for election and want to marry the owner?


    How can such a timid woman be the wife of a housekeeper?


    We all know that the wife candidates selected by the old lady for the head of the family are all weak, but they all feel that such a woman is not qualified for the position of wife of the head of the family.


    As a householder''s wife, don''t seek to be as strong and strong as the master. At any rate, you can''t be soft and weak.


    Thinking of Miss Zhang, Chu Yingjie sighed again.


    Miss Zhang is very suitable for the owner of the house, but she is also a pain for her whole life.


    Qingwan runs faster than the rabbit, which makes Er Donghao look at him. He puts his book heavily on the table and makes a sound, which makes Qingwan jump out of the study.


    Turning to look inside, he saw Er Donghao stand up, walk around his desk, leave Chu Yingjie behind and stride out.


    Leng Wan stood in front of her study in front of the door.


    Er Donghao is much higher than her. In front of him, she seems more and more delicate.


    He looked at her, looked down, she looked at him, looked up.


    When facing those dark eyes, what Qingwan remembered was that she had died of dystocia in her previous life. When her body was pushed out, he held his newly born son in one hand and lifted the white cloth on her face with trembling hands.


    Knowing that she was dead, he was furious with the doctor and asked why he didn''t save her.


    He was slapped twice by his aunt.


    Her face, like a sharp knife, fell from her eyes like a knife.


    Er Donghao originally wanted to ask her, is he a monster? He told Chu Yingjie to go out, but she ran faster than Chu Yingjie.


    Without a word, she even looked at him, his face more and more white, but also cried.


    The tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Heaven can see pity. He hasn''t done anything yet. Can she stop being bullied by him?


    Who is crying for?


    Chu Yingjie said in silence: Miss Fu is crying to the owner of the house.


    Aunt Er came out of the room and didn''t know what she wanted to take. She saw two people at the door of the study. She also recognized Qing Wan and called suspiciously, "Miss Fu? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Recently, seeing Qingwan tearful and pale, aunt Er thought her nephew had bullied her. She frowned and pulled her to her side. She asked her nephew, "Dong Hao, what have you done to Miss Fu? How could she be here? "


    This is the headquarters of our family. Outsiders can''t come in easily.


    It''s night again.


    Fu Qingwan will appear here. If aunt Er doesn''t invite anyone, only her nephew will bring them over.


    What does nephew want to do?


    Aunt Er has a lot of ideas, but she just won''t think that Er Dong Hao is in Qing Wan.


    "I had her brought in." Er Donghao honestly admits that he invited Qingwan to appear.


    "But I didn''t do anything to her." Er Donghao glared at the tearful woman.


    It''s a mystery.


    He did nothing. She stood at the door of his study and did not dare to go in. He could understand that she was afraid of his majesty. After entering, he just asked Chu Yingjie to go out. Why did she run?


    He came out in person, and she saw him and cried.


    Cry what cry!


    Er Donghao thought irritably, must give him a reason?


    He thinks that he is handsome and not inferior to Mu Chen. Even if his identity makes many people afraid, it is not enough to frighten an adult woman to cry.


    In short, er Donghao''s impression of Qingwan is very poor.


    Aunt Er turned around and asked Qingwan, "Miss Fu, what''s the matter with you? Is Donghao attacking you? Or was the guy who brought you here rough? Don''t be afraid. Tell me. I''ll do you justice. "


    "Old lady, my subordinates and others politely invited Miss Fu to come here, and they didn''t show any violence." Chu Yingjie quickly explained.


    He was also puzzled that Miss Fu was really strange.


    When I saw him for the first time, I looked at him stupidly and lost all the books I held in my hand. Now I see the owner of the house staring at me, even crying like this.


    Does she know that her appearance is easily misunderstood?


    Look at the owner''s dark face, you can see that the owner is very upset with her.


    Aunt Er wants to pass a paper towel to Qingwan to wipe her tears. Remembering that she has no tissue with her, she stares at her nephew and says, "don''t you go in and get some tissues to Miss Fu?"


    Er Donghao glanced at Qingwan with a black face and saw that she was not crying so much, but her face was still full of tears. She was very beautiful. When she was crying, she was really pitiful.


    But the man she met was he erdonghao.


    He didn''t have that kind of compassion.


    It''s not Zhang Xiao. If Zhang Xiao cries in front of him, he will definitely pity him. But Zhang Xiao is not a woman who loves to cry. She looks weak but she is very strong.


    "Auntie, I, I''m fine." Qingwan rubbed her eyes childishly with the back of her hand.


    Chu Yingjie is startled to hear that Qingwan calls their old lady to be his aunt. However, seeing that the old lady is not angry, Chu Yingjie is glad that he has not talked too much. Otherwise, it will be strange that the old lady will not stare at him.


    At this time, Chu Yingjie should step down, but the owner and the old lady did not let him back.


    The old lady even suspected that they had made a rough move in the process of inviting Miss Fu over. This is a black pot and can''t be recited.


    Chu Yingjie doesn''t want to step down either. He can''t step down until the old lady finds out why Miss Fu is crying and the black pot can''t reach his back.


    "Yingjie, you go down first."


    When Aunt Er saw Chu Yingjie was still there, she said something.


    Even if Chu Yingjie wanted to stay and listen to him, he didn''t dare. He had to respond respectfully and quit.


    Er Donghao took out the tissue at this time. He was very angry with Qingwan. He didn''t pass it. Instead, he rubbed the tissue into a ball and threw it on Qingwan. Qingwan caught the ball out of instinct.


    "Donghao!"


    Auntie thinks her nephew is too rude and has no manners at all.


    You can''t do this again if you don''t like Miss Fu.


    "Aunt, it''s OK." Qingwan subconsciously wants to protect Er Donghao and doesn''t want her aunt to scold her.


    She unfolded the paper towel, wiped the tears on her face, and said to Aunt Er, "aunt, you can still use it."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Qing Wan did not forget to thank Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "if you tell your aunt why you cry, you just thank me, lest she blame me for your crying." With that, he turned back to his study and slammed the door of the study. It was very powerful.


    Qingwan cry, let Er Donghao even ask her to come over and want to do things behind.


    Er Donghao is sulking in his study.


    This Fu Qingwan really seems to drop his head on him. When he sees her, he always has an indescribable strange emotion. If he recites her name several times, he will feel angina or heart discomfort.


    He looked at her two documents several times and found nothing wrong.Tonight, when she saw him, she wept silently and looked at his eyes with tears, which made Er Donghao want to throw out of his mind, but couldn''t get rid of it. She repeatedly echoed back to his mind.


    Aunt Er couldn''t find out why Qingwan was crying.


    Qing Wan only said that she was ok, and didn''t say anything else.


    Aunt ER was helpless. Seeing that the night was getting deeper and deeper, she could not leave a girl who had only seen two sides of the house to live in. Aunt er said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, go downstairs first. I''ll call Dong Hao out and let him take you home."


    Although my nephew didn''t like Fu Qingwan very much, she told someone to invite Fu Qingwan into the headquarters without telling her. No matter what the nephew wanted to do, aunt Er saw something unusual, that is, Fu Qingwan was registered with her nephew.


    There is a little chance that Auntie doesn''t want to miss.


    Let Er Donghao send Fu Qingwan home, but also let the two people be alone for a while.


    "No, auntie. I''ll take a taxi home by myself." Qingwan gently pulls aunt er''s clothes and doesn''t want to let her aunt disturb Er Donghao.


    She knew that Er Donghao didn''t like her very much.


    In his last life, he didn''t like her.


    She still remembered clearly what the invisible man had said to her before she came back.


    The man said that Er Donghao regretted in his old age, but he didn''t love her. He just felt that he should treat her better. He felt that he had let her have a caesarean section when she gave birth to a child. What he regretted was that he had tired her to die early.


    Not regret not falling in love with her.


    Only one day after returning, some things have changed, but Er Donghao doesn''t like her, but she hasn''t been changed.


    "How can I? It''s a little late now and it''s far away from your home. It will take you at least 40 or 50 minutes to get home by taxi. You are a girl, young, beautiful and weak. I can''t trust you to take a taxi home by yourself."


    My aunt is not at ease.


    Qing Wan said: "aunt, it''s OK. I often take a taxi home by myself, and I haven''t had an accident."


    Aunt er said she: "no accident does not mean there will be no accident, in short, no way."


    Qing Wan had to retreat and ask for the second place: "Auntie, if you want other people to send me back, just let Mr. Chu, who just invited me over, send me back. It''s the same thing."


    Let your family send her home, aunt you can always rest assured?


    Aunt Er is a man of no choice. She patted the back of Qingwan''s hand placidly, "Miss Fu, you go downstairs first and wait. It''s Donghao who asked you to come here, so it''s up to him to send you back."


    Qingwan


    Deeply aware of her aunt''s personality, Qingwan helplessly goes downstairs.


    Er Donghao was forced by his aunt to send her home. He must have been more angry with her.


    Green Wan sighed in her heart.


    It''s not easy to rewrite the ending.


    It will take a long time.


    She has only been back for a day, and she can''t be anxious.


    After Qing Wan went downstairs, aunt Er patted her nephew''s study door directly.


    Er Donghao, who was in the study, listened to what they said. His aunt''s voice was a little louder, and the woman surnamed Fu was worried. He heard them clearly.


    Er Donghao let his aunt beat the door, but he should not.


    Aunt ER was angry and ordered him: "Er Donghao, open the door for me."


    Dong Hao was silent for a long time, then slowly came to open the door for his aunt.


    He had no father or mother, but he still had an aunt, who he felt was more in charge of him than his parents.


    "At night, you take Miss Fu home. She is a girl''s family. I don''t trust her to take the car by herself. The person you invited should be sent back by you." Aunt Er did not enter the study. After Er Donghao opened the door, she said directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Er Donghao sipped his lips and said, "Auntie, let Yingjie send."


    "You send it!"


    Er Donghao pursed his lips.


    In aunt''s tough "pressure", er Donghao compromise.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to send Fu Qingwan home and ask her well.


    Qing Wan was hopeless. She knew that Er Donghao didn''t like her. In her last life, she married him and gave birth to children for him. Only when she was dying did she get a word from him: "Baoda."


    In his life, he had a worse impression on her. If he was willing to send her home, the sun would rise in the West.


    So while waiting downstairs, Qingwan adjusted her mood and looked at the home where she had lived for two years.


    There are also antique vases in the hall.


    Qingwan went over and bent down to look at a vase.


    There''s nothing fake in your family.


    Qing Wan had been a householder''s wife for two years. She knew that the vase she was looking at was genuine and valuable.


    If you change into someone who likes to collect antiques, this vase will surely be properly collected, and it will not be touched easily. However, our family is carelessly placed in the hall, allowing people to see and touch.


    Qingwan stood up straight and touched the vase.


    She also had an impression of the vase, because it was later broken by Xiao Feng, a child.


    Looking at the vase that was broken by her son later, Qing Wan thinks about her son in particular.


    She can''t help touching her stomach. If she can rewrite the ending, can she still have a good son like Er Xiaofeng?


    With a sigh, Qingwan regains her thoughts of drifting away. She turns around and wants to go, but she bumps into ER Donghao at the turning time. He doesn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Looking up at his black eyes, which always twinkled with cold light, Qing Wan said, "I think this vase is very beautiful. I can''t help coming to enjoy it."


    Er Donghao has no expression.


    Qingwan is worried.


    Er Donghao turned and left.


    Green Wan Leng for a while, what is he doing?


    Er Donghao is going outside.


    Qing Wan soon realized that he was going to send her home?


    My aunt was able to persuade him to send her back.


    After Qingwan was stunned, she was full of joy. Even if he was indifferent to her, she would be ecstatic if he would send her home.


    Just like in the previous life, every time he came back, she, as a wife, welcomed her out. When the weather was cold, he would occasionally say that it was cold outside the house, so that she did not have to go out to meet her.


    Just a word or two can make her laugh all day.


    She is actually a woman who is easy to satisfy.


    He was willing to say a word to her. She could be happy again and again, as if she had won a big prize.


    Occasionally, he gave her gifts, even if they were all chosen by him, not by himself, and she was very happy to receive them.


    Er Donghao drove a car out of the garage and stopped at the door of the house. Qingwan was very smart. She trotted down the steps at the door of the house and came to the front of the car. She wanted to pull the back door of the car, but she couldn''t open it.


    Er Donghao pressed down the window and said, "when I was your driver?"


    Qing Wan: "you know I''m sorry. "


    Then, she quickly bypassed the body, went to the front passenger seat, opened the door and climbed into the car.


    Would like to sit in the back seat, that is her habit.


    In the past life, the husband and wife can occasionally sit in the same car. Both of them are driven by a driver. Both of them sit in the back.


    Er Donghao can also drive his own car, but she has never been in his car.


    He didn''t let her take his car, let alone the co driver''s seat.


    She thought that only Zhang Xiao could sit in his co driver''s seat.


    The car drove out of our headquarters.


    Er Donghao is very fast.


    Qing Wan was a little frightened in his car.


    But she didn''t dare to ask him to drive slower.


    "I heard from my aunt that you are not keen on marrying me. Why do you have to submit materials to apply for the election?"


    Er Donghao suddenly asked coldly.


    Qingwan was stunned again. She felt like a fool tonight. She was always in a daze.


    Looking at Er Donghao''s side face, he drives, but doesn''t look at her. His side faces are very handsome. It''s just that the whole person is inhospitable.


    "I don''t have one."


    Qingwan said softly: "I have heard of many deeds of the master of your family. I heard the news that your aunt is going to help you choose your wife. I saw that I met the requirements, so I submitted materials to apply for the election."


    Er Donghao sneered, "you''ve heard a lot of my deeds. You should know that when my wife is only a tool for giving birth to children, if it''s not for those damn rules, I don''t want to marry at all."


    He took a look at Qingwan, with sarcasm in his eyes, "are you here for the good? Although my wife is only a tool for giving birth to children, it will bring you endless benefits in the capacity of the wife of my family"Greed, hypocrisy, light skin. If I have no money, no power, and nothing, you will marry me


    Qingwan''s face turned white when he was so sarcastic. When he stopped talking, she said softly and firmly: "even if you have nothing, as long as you are willing to marry, I will marry you. My Lord, I know that you don''t have any good feelings for us who come here to apply for election, and I know that you have someone in mind. But what I say is sincere. I come for you. "


    Whether in the past life or in this life, she is for him.


    "Zhi -"


    er Donghao suddenly brake.


    The car stopped at once.


    Even though Qingwan was wearing a seat belt, she leaned forward.


    She looked at Er Donghao in panic. There was no emergency in front of her. It was Er Donghao''s own meaning to stop suddenly.


    Er Donghao stopped the car and looked at Qingwan coldly.


    Qingwan was numb at his sight. She didn''t know what he wanted to do or what was wrong with what she said. What she said was true.


    "You dropped your head on me."


    "Ah?"


    Qing Wan ah, did not understand the meaning of Er Donghao''s words.


    There''s no reason why he got involved in the head down thing.


    Where does she drop her head? She is a person who seldom does fortune telling. She always thinks that it is superstition. Fortune telling is always bad and bad. What she calculates is what happened in the past. What will happen in the future is often uncertain.


    Thinking of her rebirth, Qingwan believed in such things again.


    She has been a ghost for more than 20 years.


    "Fu Qingwan, stay away from me, and I won''t marry you." Er Donghao said such a sentence, and did not explain it in depth. He just did not understand why he was influenced by Fu Qingwan.


    If we can''t find out the reason, er Donghao doesn''t want to go on.


    Because, do not know how to check, her information he read so many times can recite, just can''t find anything wrong.


    Do not want to be affected by this woman, er Donghao simply use the most direct method, that is, to stay away from Fu Qingwan, and never marry her.


    Qingwan


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s just that I don''t want to marry you too soon now. I have to..." Enjoy the taste of love and remarry.


    Maybe it was daydreaming.


    After so many things in one day, Qing Wan thinks it''s good to daydream.


    No hurry to marry him.


    Rewriting the ending does not have to be rewritten after marriage, but can also be rewritten before marriage.


    As long as he can fall in love with her, the ending will change.


    Er Donghao opened the car lock and said coldly, "since you don''t want to marry me, please get off now."


    Green Wan is silly.


    He is too unreasonable.


    He said that he would not marry her first, but she just said that he was not in a hurry to marry him, so he used this as an excuse to drive her out of the car.


    There is no village in front of it and no shop after it. It''s night time. He drives her out of the car


    Qingwan looks at Er Donghao for several minutes. Seeing that he doesn''t drive and doesn''t speak any more, she knows that he really wants to drive her out of the car.


    While scolding him in the heart for his lack of demeanor, he pushed open the door and got out of the car angrily.


    Er Donghao waited for her to get out of the car, then backed up, then turned the head of the car and left.


    Qingwan stood there watching him driving away in the wind.


    Er Dong Hao, er Dong Hao, you are cruel!


    Qingwan walked to the side of the road, took out her mobile phone to call her brother and asked him to come and pick her up.


    Yeah, she''s a little scared.


    Late at night, there is no village, no shop, there are vehicles, in case of evil intentions, she can wait for her brother to pick her up?


    "Er Donghao, you bastard! Well, if I want to marry you again, I will die! " Qing Wan scolded wrongly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Think of the past life bit by bit, Qing Wan more aggrieved.


    Why does she have to go back to the old way of her life?


    If she doesn''t marry him, she can live well. To marry him is a dead end.


    Qingwan thought angrily: she will go on a blind date from tomorrow when she marries others. No, she doesn''t need a blind date either. There are more men pursuing her. As long as she wants to marry, she can choose a good one at any time.


    I think it''s like this. When the air is gone, Qingwan still thinks about Er Donghao.


    For two lives, he was her robbery.


    Fortunately, there was no accident during the waiting time. Fu Qingyuan came to receive Qingwan.


    He pulled up in front of his sister and asked, "Qing Wan, how could you come here in the evening?"


    "Second brother, let''s get in the car."


    Qingwan was in a better mood when she met her brother.


    Brother and sister get on the bus together.


    Qing Wan asked her how she was invited by Er Donghao''s people. Er Donghao didn''t tell her why he asked her to come. At her aunt''s request, she sent her home. As a result, she offended him and he drove her off the bus on the way.


    Listening to sister yuan''s story, Fu Qingyuan couldn''t help cursing: "the master of your family is not graceful. Since he has promised to send you home, how can he drive you off on the way? Don''t you know it''s dangerous for a girl to stand on the side of the road? Fortunately, I came quickly and nothing happened to you. Otherwise, even if our family was not as powerful as others, I would not let him go. "


    Originally, Fu Qingyuan attached great importance to his sister''s blind date with ER Donghao. Now, he hopes that his sister will not have another blind date with ER Donghao.


    He advised his sister: "Qing Wan, we all know what the nature of that man is. You can''t control her. I think it''s better to forget it. You don''t want to make blind date with him again. Not to mention that there are others in his heart. Once a man with his heart is sincere, he will be infatuated all his life. It''s hard for other women to melt him. "


    Qing Wan doesn''t speak.


    Brother, this sentence is right. Isn''t Er Donghao''s heart a lifetime? He was dying of old age, and the woman he loved was still Zhang Xiao.


    When she was still a ghost, she followed Er Donghao for more than 20 years. She was a witness to his love for Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll talk about it later, brother."


    In fact, Qing Wan is confused.


    The moment she saw Er Donghao, she thought about the scene of her death, and believed that at that moment, er Donghao was painful.


    He has no feelings for her, she is his wife, two people have a common son.


    Fu Qingyuan glanced at his younger sister and knew that she was still thinking of Er Donghao. He said in a puzzled way: "Qingwan, you and your master have never met each other. Look at your meaning, it seems that he will not marry you."


    "Brother, I don''t know. Maybe it''s a lifetime." She''s one eye for two lives.


    Love him for two lives.


    Fu Qingyuan


    What Fu brothers and sisters said, er Donghao did not know.


    He drove Qingwan out of the car and drove back. He didn''t regret it at all, so he went back to the headquarters.


    But that night, he had a strange dream.


    He had this dream all night.


    When he woke up the next day, he was in a bad state of mind.


    Sitting on the bed in the morning, he recalled his dream all night, even in a daze.


    That dream is like a life movie, from opening to ending.


    Let Er Donghao''s most unexpected is that in that dream life movie, the hero is he, the heroine is Fu Qingwan who was driven out of the car by him last night.


    How could he have such a dream?


    It must be the woman surnamed Fu who lowered his head.


    Er Donghao can only explain this.


    Being wronged, Qingwan lives as usual.


    After breakfast, she went to open a shop. Her bookstore was not very big, so she didn''t hire a clerk. She took care of it herself.


    When she was about to arrive, she saw a man standing in front of her shop from a distance, looking at his figure, which was a little familiar.


    It''s close. She can see clearly that it''s her pursuer.


    "Qingwan."


    The man was very happy to see her and came over with a smile, "here you are."


    "Have you been waiting here for a long time, brother Horsch?"


    Qingwan''s home is not far from the bookstore. She usually comes to open a shop on an electric car.


    Huo Xu, a senior high school and college classmate of her second brother Fu Qingyuan, has known her for several years.


    Qing Wan has always regarded Huo Xu as her brother. She never expected that he would like her. When she confessed to her, she was frightened and escaped for a period of time. Huo Xu still didn''t give up and even asked her brother, an old classmate, to help him out.


    The conditions of his family are similar to those of the Fu family. He is also in the process of starting his own business. His small company is gradually on the right track. Among his peers, he is excellent.Qingwan''s escape doesn''t make Huo Xu give up. He fell in love with his classmate''s sister from the first sight of Qingwan, so he has a good relationship with Fu Qingyuan and often approaches Qingwan by looking for his old classmate.


    Escape can not solve the problem, Qingwan can only face, but her feelings for Huo Xu remain unchanged, no matter how good Huo Xu is to her, no matter how much she pays, she still regards Huo Xu as her brother.


    "No, just arrived."


    After she opened the door, he helped her push the electric car into the store and park it in the corner of the door.


    "Don''t you have to go back to the company today, Mr. Horsch?" After Qing Wan opened the door and window, she went to fetch the dishcloth and prepared to wipe the table.


    Hosch also wanted to help her and was stopped by her.


    He said with a smile, "Qingwan, I have been busy for a period of time. I can be free these two days. If I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''ll come to see you."


    His eyes at Qingwan were full of tenderness.


    When I first met Qingwan, she was still an immature girl. Now, Qingwan is a mature girl of 25 years old. It can be said that he watched her grow up and was waiting for her to grow up.


    When Qingwan was a teenager, he didn''t dare to show his feelings for him, for fear that he would be beaten up by his old classmates.


    Of course, after his confession, he was beaten by his old classmate. Fortunately, the old classmate knew his character well. After beating him up, seeing that he was chasing Qingwan hard, he acquiesced in his action and let him pursue Qingwan with a shameless face.


    Qing Wan''s movements stopped. Soon, she turned to look at Huo Xu and said seriously, "brother Huo Xu, don''t waste your mind on me. I really treat you as my brother."


    Huo Xu went to the corner of the door and brought a broom. Qingwan would clean it every day after he opened the door. He helped Qingwan sweep the floor and said gently, "Qingwan, whether you accept me or not is your freedom. I can''t force you, but it''s my freedom to love you or not, and you can''t force me to put it down."


    In fact, Huo Xu is very good. She is also an old classmate of her second brother. Everyone knows the truth.


    Huo Xu saw that she was stunned. He gently pinched her face with a smile and said with a pet smile, "don''t be in a daze. You can treat me as you usually do to me. Let''s let it be."


    Qing Wan patted his hand, turned around and rubbed the cash register again. He said, "does brother Huo Xu know about my blind date with my family master?"


    Huo Xu''s sweeping action didn''t stop for a moment, "I know, I didn''t fail. As long as you don''t get married one day, I still have a chance. "


    Fu Qingyuan is an old classmate of his. When Qingwan wants to make a blind date with ER Donghao, the old classmate will not hide it from him. Instead, he will be the first to tell him that he wants to let go of his feelings for Qingwan.


    Qingwan


    "Don''t you think I''m a man of wealth, brother Huo


    Qingwan doesn''t know how Huo Xu''s life is going.


    All I know is that when she was alive, hosch was not married.


    After her death, her mother''s family later moved away. When her son Er Xiaofeng grew up, she had little contact with her mother''s family, and her relatives were almost broken. She didn''t know why her son and her mother''s family didn''t get along.


    In the first few years, he would secretly worship her, but he never went there again.


    Qing Wan didn''t notice.


    I don''t know if Huo Xu got married in the end.


    Huo Xu came over, stood in front of her, looked at her with a smile, and said, "you are not that kind of person. You must have your reason to go on a blind date with your family leader, but not for glory and wealth. My Lord, he is really attractive. If I were a woman, I would think he was really good


    Qingwan


    This is the view of love or not. She married Er Donghao not for money, but for her love at first sight and willing to marry him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Because of his love for her, every decision she makes, he thinks that she has her reasons and will not think of her as the kind of person who is greedy for glory and wealth.


    Er Donghao doesn''t love her. No matter how good she is, he looks at her coldly. He can''t see her any better. She even thinks that she is left out by him. It''s all her fault. Yes, she asked for it. If she didn''t marry him, how could she live like that?


    Qingwan laughs at herself, but her heart is cut like a knife.


    "Don''t laugh so hard. If you really want to cry, you can lean on my shoulder." Huo Xu wanted to hug her, but he didn''t dare. He could only nod her nose, so that she could come back to herself.


    Why did Qing Wan want to make a blind date with ER Donghao? Huo Xu wanted to know, but he didn''t ask.


    Qing Wan is willing to tell him. If he doesn''t want to tell him, he doesn''t ask.


    "I can''t cry."


    Qingwan returned to her senses and wiped the table again. "Brother Huo Xu must have read it wrong."


    Huo Xu smiles not to break her: "yes, I read wrong."


    Two people, one to clean the table, one to sweep the floor, cooperate very well.


    After cleaning up, Huo Xu went out the door, turned around and turned into the cake shop next door. He bought a box of egg tarts, some bread that Qingwan loved to eat, and two small cakes. He put the two small cakes on the cash register, and the others were put into the refrigerator behind the cash register.


    "When you''re bored, you take it out and eat it."


    After putting things in the fridge, he closed the door, turned around and left.


    He saw that the refrigerator was empty.


    The little food I just bought is not enough for this small refrigerator.


    Qingwan likes reading books, and she likes eating when reading books. She likes eating so much, but she can''t get fat.


    "Two small cakes, you can eat all of them. If you can''t finish eating, leave one for me." The hochs have come to the door.


    Qingwan quickly asked him, "brother Huo Xu, where are you going?"


    "You don''t have to look at your refrigerator. It''s empty. The carton under your cashier is also empty. I''ll buy you some snacks you like. If it''s full, you won''t be hungry." As he answered, he left.


    Qingwan


    Ash was really nice to her.


    As long as she did not evade his pursuit, he would always take care of her for many years.


    Qing Wan looks at Huo Xu''s back. Huo Xu comes by car. He goes out to drive. There is no large shopping mall nearby. Snacks in small shops are too common and there are few styles. Qingwan''s snacks are all bought for her in the shopping mall far away from here.


    If she can forget Er Donghao and choose Huo Xu, she will be very happy.


    But she


    As soon as Huo Xu left, several black cars suddenly stopped in front of Qingwan''s shop.


    Qing Wan didn''t care about it. Some students came in to buy things. After she collected the money, she prepared to use an electric kettle to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea. In summer, it was easy to get on fire. She usually drank chrysanthemum tea or other flower tea.


    As soon as she stood up, she saw several men with leather suits walking down from the cars parked outside. The man with a coffin face and a high head and a very proud look was the one who drove her out of the car last night?


    Oh, Hello, the sun is rising in the West. My Lord is here!


    Green Wan just Leng for a while, pretending not to see, self-care to load water.


    Er Donghao asked his men to guard outside the bookstore. He went in alone.


    Go in to see there are several students in the book or book, he stood silent, but did not drive them.


    However, he had a big air and a straight face. He didn''t need him to do anything. When he stood there, the students quickly took the books they had selected. After reading the price, they directly put the money on the cash register, said to Qing Wan, and ran away with the book.


    Qingwan took the water, and several students had already run away.


    She put the electric kettle in place, plugged in the electricity and burned the water. Then she went back to the cashier''s desk and collected the money left by the students to buy books. She sat down as if nothing had happened. She didn''t look at Er Donghao or say hello to ER Donghao, as if she hadn''t seen this person.


    Er Donghao has never been ignored like this.


    Even Zhang Xiao has never ignored him like this.


    How dare this yellow haired girl named Fu!


    Er Donghao felt that he should not be ignored like this.


    Looking at her excellent mental state, we can see that she had a good sleep last night.


    Er Donghao thinks it''s unfair. Why does she affect his sleep and make him sleep badly, but she can sleep well?


    He can''t be better, and she can''t be better!


    When he said it, er Donghao asked Qingwan, "who is the man who went out of your shop?"


    He glanced at the two small cakes, pointed to the two small cakes with a long finger, "this is what the man bought you? It''s too stingy. I''ll give you two small cakes, and you can eat them without two mouthfuls. "At last, Qingwan looked up at him and laughed at her beautiful face. She didn''t know how she could have laughed at him. She had been gentle in her last life and had a bad life. After her rebirth, Qingwan felt that her gentle temperament was changing.


    "Is this your master? I didn''t see the wrong person, did I? It''s a great honor for our shop to come here. " Green Wan Piao one eye outside, sneer: "difficult today''s sun is to hit the west to rise?"


    Er Donghao''s mouth twitched.


    Is this woman blaming him for driving her out of the car last night, and now when she sees him, she is sarcastic?


    Where was the woman who was afraid to enter his study last night and cried like a dead father and mother when she saw him?


    "I ask you, who is that man?"


    Er Donghao asked coldly.


    Green Wan coolly back to him: "dare to ask your master, who is he and what do you do? Do you care? "


    Er Donghao


    He doesn''t care.


    But he had the illusion that he was wearing a green hat.


    He said coldly, "while you are going to have a blind date with me, you are not clear with other men. Fu Qingwan, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    He asked who the man was because of that.


    It must be.


    Aiming at the two little cakes, he reached for one end of his hand, and both of them fell into his hands.


    Qing Wan thought that he would throw two small cakes into the garbage can. However, he stretched out his legs and hooked up a stool not far away. Then he sat on the stool and began to eat two small cakes. He ate one in three or two bites.


    Qingwan petrochemical company.


    Er Donghao doesn''t like desserts. She knows that.


    But at the moment, he ate the little cake Hawthorne bought her.


    If it wasn''t for that person who told her that only she remembered the things in her last life, er Donghao could not remember it. Qing Wan would suspect that Er Donghao was also born again.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out why he came to see her early in the morning, why he would question who Huo Xu was and why he would eat her cake.


    Er Donghao finished two small cakes and put the small box containing the cake back in front of Qing Wan.


    Qingwan


    What does he mean!


    "What else did you get? Take it out and I''ll eat it all. "


    Qing Wan: "you know My Lord, are you OK here? "


    Qing Wan pointed to his head and suspected that he was brain sick.


    "You, you, you are not the same as before."


    Er Donghao coldly gouged out her: "you are not the same, you become more powerful, say good gentle and graceful, weak?"? Kiss me and wear a green hat. Fu Qingwan, don''t think you gave birth to me... "


    How did he say what he dreamed last night?


    It was a dream, not true.


    He didn''t marry Fu Qingwan, and she didn''t die because she had a son. At the moment, she is still alive!


    Qingwan''s face turned white.


    She didn''t know that Er Donghao had a strange dream last night. Listening to what he said, she thought he was born again.


    "Fu Qingwan, who is that man? You''d better say it yourself and don''t let me send someone to investigate. It''s not good when I do it. " The little man dongerhao will stubbornly give him the cake.


    "I didn''t make a blind date with you!"


    Qing Wan explained with a white face, "when did we get married? I just met my aunt


    Now it''s ER Donghao''s turn to have nothing to say.


    Yeah, they didn''t really get married.


    She just met his aunt.


    Staring at her for a long time, er Donghao stood up with a gloomy face and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Er Hao looked at him and walked out.


    Er Donghao walked out of the bookstore and didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he stood at the door of the bookstore and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is tall and beautiful, standing there is a beautiful scenery, attracting countless people''s side eyes.


    Chu Yingjie and others have been guarding the door of the bookstore. They have heard the conversation between the owner and Miss Fu. In their ears, they just feel full of questions.


    The owner didn''t like Miss Fu. They could see that.


    But the owner was special to Miss Fu.


    They can also see this.


    Having been with the owner for many years, Chu Yingjie and others have only seen that the owner is special to Miss Zhang. In addition to Miss Zhang, she does not dislike Qingwan, but also sends a cake to Fu Qingwan. Er Donghao spends money to beat Huo Xu''s face.


    After chasing girls, he sent two small cakes. He was a big man who didn''t like desserts. After three or two bites, he didn''t even taste the cake.


    Er Donghao let his wife take care of himself. He''s just a gossip.


    If you want him to reply, there''s no way.


    In fact, er Donghao in his last life didn''t know Fu Qingwan. He didn''t know Qingwan in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t want to know Qingwan, let alone how many suitors Qingwan had before he married him.


    "Mr. Huo and Qingwan have known each other for the longest time. Mr. Huo is still a classmate of Qingwan''s second elder brother. They can be said to know their roots. Mr. Huo is also very kind to Qingwan and is very considerate. I once advised Qing wan not to choose and accept Mr. Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    The proprietress was a little embarrassed to smile: "seeing Mr. today, I think Qingwan is more suitable for you. You are more willing to spend money for Qingwan than Mr. Huo."


    Er Donghao was silent for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice: "I am not Fu Qingwan''s pursuer."


    Landlady


    It''s not a suitor. It''s such a big cake?


    Or every day.


    You know, ten layer cake is not cheap. It''s not rare to order one. Many people can afford it. But if you send it everyday, it''s a lot of money.


    Qingwan sat for a long time and finally recovered.


    She first made a pot of tea for herself, poured a cup of tea for herself, and took two sips. The people of her family were still standing at the door of her shop, which seriously affected her business.


    Who saw several fierce door gods standing at the door, dare to come in to read?


    Even if the students are at home now, it will not affect the students'' time.


    Qing Wan comes out.


    Chu Yingjie and other people''s eyes brush the ground to return to her body.


    "Mr. Chu, where is your master?" Qingwan looks around and doesn''t see Er Donghao.


    She is to see Er Donghao go to the side, but did not expect Er Donghao will enter the cake shop.


    Chu Yingjie looks at the cake shop.


    Second understand green Wan.


    Er Donghao enters the cake shop.


    Qing Wan thought he came on an empty stomach. Now he felt hungry, he went to the cake shop to buy some food. He said with a bit of fun, "your master is walking down the altar today."


    I have known Er Donghao for two lives. As far as she knows, er Donghao has never been to a cake shop.


    In previous years, on Zhang Xiao''s birthday, er Donghao would send flowers, gifts, and cakes, but he ordered people to order them in the cake shop. He had never been there, but the flowers and gifts were selected by him.


    His kindness to Zhang Xiao Qingwan said to herself that even if she lived again, she would not be able to compete.


    After a messy day of rebirth, she thinks that Er Donghao will come back with her. Qingwan''s mind has been calmed down. She thinks that she doesn''t have to go out of her way to woo Er Donghao. Let nature take its course with her.


    Anyway, she has been reborn, the guy who made her life come back will not pull her back to the previous life as a ghost?


    Chu Yingjie thought for a moment and then took Qingwan''s words: "our master is for Miss Fu."


    Qingwan said with a smile, "fortunately, I don''t drink tea now, otherwise I could have a mouthful of tea. I don''t have such a big face. It''s Miss Zhang Xiao who can make your master step down from the altar. "


    Chu Yingjie is a bit surprised. Qingwan knows the existence of Zhang Xiao. When he thinks of his owner''s infatuation, Chu Yingjie is relieved. Miss Zhang Xiao is the top person of the family, and has not deliberately concealed it. Anyone who should know will know.


    Miss Fu met the old lady and knew it was certain.


    At this time, ash came back.


    He was surprised to see several luxury cars parked at the gate of the golden house. His car could no longer be parked at the door of the bookstore. There was no place for him.


    Looking for a parking space to park the car, Huo Xu took all kinds of snacks he bought back for Qingwan and got off the car. It was a big bag.


    It took Hosh several minutes to walk back to the door of the golden house with the big bag of snacks.


    "Qing Wan, are they?"


    Huo Xu went to Qingwan and asked.


    He glanced at Chu Yingjie and his friends. Then he turned to look at the luxury cars. He always felt that the license plate number of the front car was very familiar, which seemed to be the license plate number of someone in B city.


    For a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember.


    Chu Yingjie and others sweep to Huo Xu''s big bag of snacks.


    He didn''t talk much when he looked at him.


    "My family." Qing Wan didn''t hide it. She answered casually. Seeing that Huo Xu bought so many snacks again, she said helplessly: "brother Huo Xu, I want to eat it. I will buy it myself."


    Huo Xu said with a smile: "I''m free today. What you like to eat is not available in the small shops nearby, so I''ll go to the shopping mall to buy it for you."


    He also looked at Chu Yingjie and others. Since they were members of our family, several luxury cars were parked, indicating that Er Donghao or aunt Er might have come.


    He took Qingwan into the store. When he put the bag of snacks behind the cashier, he asked Qingwan in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who is it? I just walked away for a while, and there are more door gods in your door. "


    Qing Wan was silent for a moment, or answered him: "it''s the master of your family."


    Huo Xu Leng for a moment, eyes have flustered, soon, his eyes return to calm.


    What are you afraid of when you come to your house? You haven''t got a winner yet.


    "What about others?" Huo Xu looks around the store. There is no third person except him and Qingwan.


    Er Donghao''s people are outside, so he should be in the store.


    Qing Wan pointed to the next door, Huo Xu didn''t understand, Qing Wan saw he didn''t understand, had to say frankly: "in the cake shop next door."Xu opened his eyes.


    He looks so beautiful that Qing Wan can''t help laughing.


    "It''s strange that she opened the bag and ate something," she said with a smile? I''m surprised, too. " Er Donghao is not like the ER Donghao she knows.


    Maybe it''s a new life.


    Qingwan still thinks that Er Donghao is reborn.


    After seeing the snacks Huo Xu bought, Qing Wan opened her money box and took out a small stack of money from it. She counted 1000 yuan and handed it to Huo Xu.


    Although Huo Xu tore up the price carefully, the bill would not be put in the bag. All he bought were snacks that she liked and often ate. Qing Wan knew the price very well.


    "This is the money to buy things, hoshugo."


    She can''t give him anything in return. Try not to take advantage of him.


    We can''t let hosch give up. At least she should stick to her position.


    "Qingwan, you''re polite to me again. Even if we''re not girlfriends, we''re friends. You call me brother and you''re polite to me." Hoshna will take the money.


    Qing Wan put the money in front of him, and Wen Sheng said, "no matter what our relationship is, the money should be paid back. If you help me buy something, I will give you back the money. It is natural and natural that you should pay back the money."


    After a pause, she looked straight at hohsh and said, "brother hochsch doesn''t want to be my brother."


    He looked at her affectionately. Yes, he never wanted to be her brother.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    Er Donghao, who came in with the three-layer cake just made by the cake shop owner''s wife, saw such a picture.


    A man and a woman are affectionate.


    The man was the one he had just seen from a distance. The distance was too far. He had not seen the appearance of hohsh clearly, but he remembered the color of his clothes. He was familiar with his body and recognized it easily.


    Female, just yesterday and his aunt met, is one of his wife candidates.


    Er Donghao strode past without expression.


    He put the big cake in front of Qing Wan and Huo Xu.


    Both men looked at him at the same time.


    What does he mean by that?


    Er Donghao glared coldly at Huo Xu, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Huo Xu knows the identity of Er Donghao from Qingwan''s mouth. When Er Donghao looks at him like this, Huo Xu is a little puzzled. He pulls out a smile and politely opens his mouth: "Hello, my family master. I''m Huo Xu."


    Er Donghao pursed his lips, his cold eyes glanced at Qingwan, and then continued to stare at Huo Xu.


    "I don''t know what you are?" Hodge pointed to the cake.


    Er Donghao points to Qingwan. In the more inexplicable of Qingwan, he turns to go out.


    "Go."


    When Er Donghao walked out of the bookstore, he said a word in a deep voice, and his men immediately followed him.


    After getting on the bus, er Donghao told Chu Yingjie: "I''m going to T city to prepare the plane."


    Chu Yingjie respectfully replied, "yes."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and arranged for the private plane.


    After the phone call, Chu Yingjie suddenly saw Fu Qingwan riding her electric car to catch up.


    "Master, Miss Fu is coming."


    Smell speech, er Donghao turned to look behind, really see Fu Qingwan riding electric car chase.


    The corners of his mouth curved and he had a sarcastic smile.


    Trying to catch up with him on an electric bike?


    She''s a real whim.


    In other words, she was not the same as what he had dreamt of.


    My aunt also said that she was different from what was written in the materials, at least not as gentle and soft as what was written in the materials.


    Even though she seems to be a gentle woman, she is not.


    "Get rid of her."


    Er Donghao asked coldly.


    It''s very easy to get rid of Qing Wan, who is riding an electric car.


    Soon, Qingwan becomes a small shadow in Er Donghao''s eyes, until he can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    After Er Dong Hao left, Huo Xu and Qing Wan looked at the cake sent by Er Dong Hao. Qing Wan understood the meaning of Er Dong Hao.


    Huo Xu is not a fool. He thinks of the two small cakes he bought. His face is full of horror. He says to Qingwan, "how does he know? You''re not looking at me, are you? It''s not that I don''t have money to buy big ones. You usually like to eat small ones. If you buy too much, you can''t eat them all. The next day, you can''t eat them again


    Huo Xu was hurt by Er Donghao''s silent slap in the face.


    He is totally in favor of Qing Wan.


    He knew what Qingwan liked to eat and how much he could eat, so he always bought things according to her preference.


    I didn''t expect that Er Donghao would satirize him with a big cake. He only bought two small cakes for Qingwan.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s face was not very good, Huo Xu asked with concern: "Qing Wan, what did your master do to you when I was away?"


    Qingwan shakes her head.


    She just knew that Er Donghao was born again.


    He came back like her, and then, even if he didn''t like her again, after all, she was his wife in his last life. Which man can tolerate his wife''s good relationship with other men?


    So he used the big cake to satirize him.


    "Qing Wan, is that handsome boy gone? It''s so cool, his car. I searched Baidu just now. Every car is more than one million. The one he took is nearly ten million. "


    The owner''s wife of the cake shop came to visit immediately after Er Donghao left.


    See Huo Xu is also in, boss Niang wants to receive a word all too late, the word a mouth is like the water that pours out, cannot take back. She smiles awkwardly at him.


    Hosh said hello to her as usual.


    The owner''s wife came over and saw that Qingwan had not yet started to eat the cake. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qingwan, you can eat it quickly. There will be more tomorrow. No, you can eat cake every day. That''s what the handsome guy told me. He asked me to make a ten layer cake for you from tomorrow. It''s given every day. He has paid for it It''s month. "


    After that, she smiles at Huo Xu with embarrassment.


    She can''t hide her words. If she doesn''t let her say it, she will suffer a lot.


    Hush


    Qingwan


    She pointed to the cake sent by Er Donghao and asked the landlady, "how many layers is this?"


    "Three floors."


    Qing Wan''s face puffed, three layers!


    How can she eat it?


    Unless the students come to her bookstore to read after school, she invites them to eat.


    Otherwise, even if she took the cake home, the family would not be able to eat it. Neither her father nor her two brothers would eat it.


    "He..." Qing Wan wanted to say something about Er Donghao. He had already left, but she still kept her mouth shut.


    Hochs''s face changed a little.


    The proprietress noticed him and saw that his face turned ugly. She was embarrassed to say, "Mr. Huo, I have a lot of mouth and like gossip. In fact, the main thing is to watch Qingwan. You are good to Qingwan. We all see it in our neighborhood. Come on. I went back to the store."


    Then she left quickly.


    Before Er Donghao appeared, they all thought Huo Xu was good, and they were determined to Qingwan. When Er Donghao appeared, the landlady thought that Qingwan could choose a better one.


    Er Donghao''s conditions, Huo Xu clap horse can not catch up.


    After walking out of the bookstore, the landlady said to herself with admiration, "why didn''t I meet such a handsome man pursuing me when I was young?"


    Otherwise, she will feel more and more free to touch her face.


    Huo Xu looks at Qing Wan, and he feels dangerous.


    Danger from Er Donghao.


    "Qingwan." It''s not easy to talk.


    Qingwan originally wanted to go on a blind date with ER Donghao, but now Er Donghao comes back. Suddenly, Huo Xu feels that he has been infatuated with ER Donghao for many years, but he can''t compare with ER Donghao.


    Why did Qing Wan want to make a blind date with ER Donghao? Huo Xu didn''t understand. He asked his old classmates, but Fu Qingyuan didn''t know. It was Qingwan who submitted the materials and was selected.


    "Hoshugo, when the master of your family came, he was in a bad mood. Maybe that''s how he wanted to find someone to vent his anger. Then, um." Qing Wan originally wanted to say that she apologized to Huo Xu for ER Donghao. Er Donghao did this for Huo Xu.


    Think about who she is not Er Donghao now, she has no position to apologize to Huo Xu instead of Er Donghao.


    Huo Xu smiles, "green Wan, I know."


    He began to take out the snacks he had bought one by one, and then helped Qing Wan put them in the box under the cash register. Some of them could be put in the refrigerator.


    Qing Wan watched him go back and forth to get things, and didn''t know what to say.


    Er Donghao''s action is to disturb her heart. Now she wants to be quiet, but Huo Xu is here, and she can''t drive Huo Xu away directly.


    It''s all caused by Er Donghao!Er Donghao, who was scolded by Qing Wan in his heart, has already taken a private plane and flew to T city.


    When he flies away in the plane, aunt Er will know.


    Er Donghao gets up in the morning and takes people to find Qingwan. Aunt Er doesn''t know.


    Er Donghao flew to T city. She was so angry that she lost her temper in the room. Those people under her hands were not afraid to breathe.


    When Aunt Er finished training, one of the men said respectfully and cautiously, "old lady, the head of the house got up early in the morning and took people out. My subordinates inquired about it. The owner took people to find Miss Fu Qingwan. When she came back from Miss Fu, the master flew to t city."


    Smell speech, aunt Er Leng for a moment, she looked at the man who spoke, after thinking, her face is happy, asked: "sure right? Dong Hao got up early in the morning and went to find Fu Qingwan? "


    The man nodded.


    Aunt er''s anger was extinguished. She waved in a good mood, "OK, you all go down. By the way, help me arrange it. I''ll go to Fu''s house. And prepare a big gift for me. "


    "Yes."


    Auntie was in a good mood, and everyone at the bottom was relieved.


    Soon, aunt ER was ready to take the gift to Fu''s house, and the car was arranged.


    Aunt Er chose two men to follow her, and then she went to the Fu''s home with a big gift.


    Mrs. Fu was startled by the presence of the old lady of your family.


    She asked aunt Er to come in and sit down. She poured water for her. Mrs. Fu was still dizzy. She didn''t know what aunt ER was coming for.


    Did you decide the choice of your wife?


    "Miss Moore, who are you here today? Don''t be surprised, miss. I''m not knowledgeable and I''m easy to be scared. Miss suddenly comes. I''m really flustered. " Mrs. Fu is a bit incoherent.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu, don''t be nervous. I''m not a man eating tiger."


    Mrs. Fu is sorry. Her face is red.


    "Mrs. Fu, isn''t Qingwan at home?" Auntie asked, "are you alone?"


    "They go to work and open a shop, but I don''t have a job, so I buy vegetables and cook at home. Miss Er, are you here for Qing Wan?" She asked carefully, "has our family Qingwan been selected?"


    When we met, aunt ER was not very satisfied with her daughter, mainly because of her daughter''s attitude.


    Mrs. Fu is dead to the marriage.


    She didn''t tell her mother that Qing Wan was picked up by Er Donghao. Fu Qingyuan, who went to pick up her sister last night, got up late today and went to work after breakfast in a hurry. She didn''t have time to tell her mother. Therefore, Mrs. Fu didn''t know that Er Donghao was a little special to Qingwan.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "our Donghao is a little special to Miss Fu. Although we can''t say that this is a fancy, it''s always special. Mrs. Fu doesn''t know Well, if I love my daughter-in-law, I will treat her as my own daughter


    Mrs. Fu said Miss er said, "is your master a little special to our family Qingwan?"? When did they meet? "


    "I believe Miss Er will be nice to our family, that is, it''s so fast, our family is not prepared at all."


    The Fu family attaches great importance to Qingwan and ER Donghao''s blind date. Isn''t there no mutual success in the end?


    So when the Fu family met aunt er from Qingwan, they exhausted their mind. This was originally Qingwan''s own opinion. They paid special attention to it only because of their status and power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Of course, if two families can form a family, it is also good.


    In short, the Fu family did not exclude marriage with the ER family.


    The only thing that''s wrong is that it''s too fast.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "our Donghao has long been invited to meet with Qingwan. Qingwan went to our headquarters and didn''t meet Donghao outside. It can be seen that Donghao attaches great importance to her. Mrs. Fu, I don''t know if you can make up your mind. Can we talk about their marriage? "


    Mrs. Fu nodded and shook her head. She said, "Miss Er, please wait a moment. I''ll call Qingwan''s father and ask him to come back. What''s more, Qing Wan''s life is important. Although our children''s marriage affairs are decided by the children themselves, we must let her know how the regulations go."


    Auntie nodded, "yes, yes. I have plenty of time. What can be more important than Dong Hao''s marriage? Please call me. I''ll wait here. "


    Aunt er''s speed is really fast. She even changed her name and called her in laws.


    Mrs. Fu felt dizzy. She was busy calling her husband and told Qingwan to come back.


    When Qing Wan heard that Aunt Er came to talk about her marriage with ER Donghao, the whole person was stunned.


    All, eventually lead back to the track of the previous life.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that he went to find Qing Wan in the early morning. He actually made his aunt happy and went to the Fu family to propose marriage.


    The private plane landed directly on the lawn space outside the celebrity Park, which was bought by Er Donghao together. Now the celebrity park is the largest private residential area in T city.


    Left behind Celebrity Garden''s ER family''s subordinates, all come out to greet Er Donghao.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    Er Donghao got off the plane and went to the garden. He asked in a deep voice: "are you here, please?"


    Someone replied respectfully, "come here, please. Wait for the owner in the room."


    Er Donghao nodded.


    Surrounded by the staff of the first class, er Donghao went into the Celebrity Garden and walked towards the house in the middle.


    When he entered the house, only Chu Yingjie and other bodyguards would follow him in. The others would return to their own jobs.


    There were also two men in black and an old man. The old man was dressed in ordinary clothes, with a long beard, and his hair was a bit messy, wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    The old man was sitting on the sofa, and the two men in black stood beside him, as if watching him.


    "Master of the house."


    Er Donghao came, two men respectfully called him, Chu Yingjie winked at them, and they went out in silence.


    The old man raised his hand to help his glasses and squinted at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao sat down opposite him and allowed the other party to look at himself.


    This old man is a master sent by Er Donghao, commonly known as a prodigy.


    It is said that the old man can tell fortune by bone, fortune telling with four pillars, measuring characters, looking at physiognomy, geomantic omen, selecting dates, collecting ghosts and graves. He knows all about metaphysics.


    The old man looked at Er Donghao and asked, "are you the master?"


    Er Donghao nodded, "my surname is er, sir. It''s very offensive to ask you to come here. I hope you will not care about me


    The old man is very difficult to invite, er Donghao''s people invited him, must have used strong, otherwise also do not need to use two people to look at the old man.


    "I was very angry, but after seeing Mr. Er, I was not angry. We are predestined friends. You asked me to come here for the sake of your previous wife? Your dream is your last life. I don''t need to talk about the details. "


    Er Donghao''s face changed dramatically.


    He thought that Fu Qingwan was strange. He didn''t like her, but when he heard her name, he would have angina.


    It is suspected that Fu Qingwan has lowered his head. This superstitious saying is only because he can''t understand it.


    For the first time, he invited an old gentleman to come back to ask him. Er Donghao actually took a trial. He knew that metaphysics was very wonderful, but there were not many people who really learned the essence. He also didn''t believe that this kind of life is not life.


    I didn''t expect that.


    He didn''t say anything. The other side could judge what he was doing just by looking at him. The old man knew what he had dreamed of.


    "Old man, I don''t understand."


    The old man laughed and said, "you don''t understand the relationship. In this life, you and your wife''s fate can''t be seen clearly. You can''t see through your future. In other words, your destiny in this life is in your own hands."


    Er Donghao


    "Old man, I am unmarried."


    Er Donghao said coldly, "Mrs. ho Lai, it''s just a dream."


    The old man still laughed, "Mr. Er, although I can''t see through your future, some things can''t be changed even if they are repeated. I can''t help you any more. I''ve said everything I can. What you want to know, you already know. Mr. Er, please arrange someone to take me back. "Then the old man stood up and thought about it. He took off the chain he was wearing in his left hand, then gently put it in front of Er Donghao and said, "this chain is something in our school. It''s passed down from my teacher''s generation. It''s passed down to me for decades. I''ve been walking in the world for decades. I''ve never met this kind of thing before. It''s really fate This bracelet will be given to your wife, and she may be saved one day. "


    Er Donghao


    God stick, really God stick, God nagging.


    He shouldn''t have sent for the old gentleman.


    "Send him back."


    Er Donghao ordered coldly.


    Chu Yingjie politely invited the old man and gave him a big red envelope. Even if they didn''t believe in fortune telling, they still knew that it was not good to ask people to give money to fortune tellers, but not to charge them.


    The old man accepted the big red envelope impolitely.


    When the old man followed Chu Yingjie out, er Donghao picked up the bracelet and handed it to a man behind him. The other man immediately took the bracelet and chased him out.


    A few minutes later, the man came in and reported: "the owner, the bracelet has been returned to the old man. The old man asked me to bring a message to the master. If one day I regret, I can ask him for the bracelet. However, after the three-year period, he can''t do anything."


    Er Donghao did not speak.


    He felt that he was deluding himself.


    Fu Qingwan had already affected his mood. If he invited the old man to come, he would be even more affected.


    Everything he dreamed of happened in his last life?


    Er Donghao sneers and dreams. Who hasn''t done it? It''s not hard for people to do things in their own lives?


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    Er Donghao took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. he was very nervous. He wanted not to answer the phone, but he could not. It was his aunt''s call.


    Hesitating for more than ten seconds, er Donghao answered the phone.


    "Toho."


    Aunt Er is in a good mood and talks with a smile. Er Donghao flies back to the celebrity garden without telling her. She is not angry.


    Er Donghao''s eyelids are jumping, intuition has bad things.


    His aunt must have known for a long time that he secretly ran back to the celebrity garden. She should have been angry and threatened him like yesterday and forced him to go back.


    "Aunt, what''s the good thing that makes you laugh so happily?" Er Donghao felt bad in his heart, but he could hold it on his face and asked his aunt with a smile.


    "Donghao, you and Qingwan are engaged to get married. Half a month later, you will have a good day for engagement. After engagement, you will not have a day suitable for your two to get married until the end of the year. That''s all right. Anyway, you should get engaged first and then get the certificate. The wedding will be held at the end of the year. It took me several hours to list the betrothal gifts for the Fu family. Did I take a picture and send it to you, or did you come back to have a look? If you don''t think it''s a problem, you''ll give the betrothal gift like that. "


    Er Donghao''s mobile phone slipped and fell on the sofa.


    Aunt''s action is too fast.


    Without asking for his advice, he helped him make a wedding appointment first. Even the date of engagement and wedding was chosen, and the bride price list was also listed.


    Well, the protagonist doesn''t know anything.


    "Donghao, Donghao, are you listening?"


    Aunt Er didn''t care how her nephew reacted. She cheerfully called Er Donghao several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Er Donghao quickly picked up the mobile phone and said with a black face: "Auntie, why don''t you ask my opinion?"


    Aunt er said to him, "it''s not what you said. As long as I think it''s OK, you''ll have no problem. Anyway, it''s the same for you to marry who you want to marry."


    Er Donghao He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "If you are not satisfied with what your aunt has chosen for you, find one for yourself. In short, you are going to get married this year."


    "Aunt, I think it''s too fast. Miss Fu and I have not I don''t know. My aunt has to let Miss Fu and I understand each other before we decide. " Er Donghao wanted to say that he and Qingwan had not met yet.


    Think of last night just let aunt see, words to the mouth just changed another way of saying.


    Although he had the old man sent away, what he said was in his head.


    Everything he dreams about is his past life.


    If he does marry Fu Qingwan, then Fu Qingwan will die.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care for Fu Qingwan. He is the last part of his dream. He lives in remorse and remorse. Even his illness is caused by it.


    The taste of regret, in the dream, er Donghao feel like a knife, no wonder the dream of their own, life can not love, only wait for death.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "half a month later, you are engaged. Your wedding day is at the end of the year. Now there is still half a year to go before that day, which is enough for you and Qingwan to get to know each other. However, Donghao, since you want to get to know each other with Qingwan, should you come back? How can you get to know each other with Qingwan if you don''t come back? "


    If not for Aunt er''s quick action, we would have fixed the date of engagement and marriage today. Er Donghao secretly returned to the celebrity garden. Aunt Er would have lectured his nephew.


    Celebrity park is not better than the headquarters, but in T City, there is Zhang Xiao.


    Auntie is very clear about her nephew''s thoughts.


    "Or let Qingwan pass?" Aunt Er dares to say that my nephew will never agree with Qingwan''s visit to the celebrity garden.


    Sure enough, er Donghao immediately refused, he said: "Auntie, can you let me think about it?"


    Auntie was a little upset, but she still said, "OK, think about it well and give her an answer in two days. If you don''t want to listen to your aunt''s arrangement and she doesn''t force you, it''s a kind of harm to Qingwan. "


    "I''ve asked people to write invitation cards and distribute them everywhere. Now people in city B know about you and Qingwan. If you are absent at the engagement banquet, Qingwan will become a joke of the whole city."


    Er Donghao''s face is black and green, green and black.


    Auntie, it''s like cutting first and then playing.


    It''s all his fault. At first, he said that his aunt should make up his mind. Now, he will be the groom, but he doesn''t decide who to marry.


    "You do it first. My aunt will tell you the progress of the matter. You don''t have to worry about the rest. My aunt will help you with it. I''ll take a picture of the bride price list and send it to you later. If you have anything to add, just let me know. "


    Er Donghao He said so much that his aunt didn''t hear a word.


    My aunt will do what she should, and I can''t let him do it at all.


    Aunt Er hung up.


    Soon, er Donghao''s mobile phone received the picture from Aunt Er, which was the bride price list taken by her aunt.


    Er Donghao just glanced at the bride price. He didn''t care. His aunt would arrange it. He was annoyed that his marriage was decided by his aunt so soon.


    If he didn''t go to the Celebrity Garden, maybe his aunt would want him and Qingwan to get married in advance tonight. His aunt is very keen on her nephew and grandson.


    It''s also the legitimate group of their family. Now the population is as thin as a piece of paper, and he is the only male. If he had more brothers, his aunt would never stare at him like this.


    After thinking about it, er Donghao returns the information to his aunt. He wants to contact Fu Qingwan.


    Aunt Er can more or less guess his purpose of asking for Qing Wan''s phone, but she still gave him the call.


    Anyway, under her strong demand, Qing Wan herself is no longer opposed to this marriage is fixed.


    Er Donghao called Fu Qingwan and called her immediately.


    At this time, Qingwan has come out of her home and returned to the bookstore.


    When her mother told her to go home, she asked him to look after the bookstore for her.


    As soon as the electric car was stopped, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw a strange cell phone number.


    Poor see, er Donghao used to contact the phone number of his family, Qing Wan did not know.


    In her last life, she wanted to find Er Donghao when she had something to do. Just tell the people below that someone would contact Er Donghao, and then erdonghao would call the headquarters.


    Or, she can contact Er Donghao at another number.


    Aunt Er loves Qingwan so much that she doesn''t know that Qingwan doesn''t even have Er Donghao''s private phone number. Qingwan is quiet in her family. She''s not the kind of person who likes to complain. She''s prepared for what kind of situation Er Donghao will face when she marries Er Donghao. She doesn''t know that Er Donghao has several phone calls, so she doesn''t mention it.Aunt er''s contact with his nephew is naturally the number he uses at least. Er Donghao instinctively uses this number to contact Qingwan.


    Qing Wan has never been able to answer strange calls.


    She did not take the initiative to hang up, as long as they do not know the call, she is by the other side kept playing, anyway, she did not answer.


    Put the mobile phone back in the trouser pocket, Qing Wan entered the bookstore.


    The afternoon sun is not as poisonous as noon, and the heat wave still remains unchanged.


    There are not many people in the bookstore.


    Huo Xu looked for a book from the bookshelf. Seeing Qingwan come in, he looked up at her and said with a smile, "Qingwan, you are here."


    Seeing that Qingwan''s face was not very good, he closed the book and stood up to help Qingwan pour the water. He handed the cup of warm water to Qingwan and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Qingwan? You look terrible, don''t you? "


    Qingwan took a few drinks and sat down on a chair.


    Huo Xu stretched out his hand to touch her forehead. Qing Wan quickly pushed his hand away. "Huo Xu brother, I''m ok."


    "But you look ugly."


    Qingwan drank some more water.


    Can she say that she was forced to marry in her life?


    Aunt Er came here in person to discuss her marriage with ER Donghao with her parents. When she rushed back from here, even the wedding day was fixed.


    She said it so fast that she wasn''t ready.


    Aunt Er asked her: the information she submitted herself is not a good marriage to ER Donghao?


    Qing Wan is speechless by her aunt.


    She''s annoying.


    She was the one who promised, but she was the one in her last life.


    She is also the one who opposes it. She is born again.


    The time of rebirth was too bad. It just happened to be stuck in the time when she was going to see Aunt er.


    "Brother Huo, at the end of this month, I am engaged to ER Donghao on the 28th of the lunar calendar." Qingwan said softly.


    Huo Xu a Leng, in the heart flustered, the facial expression also follows to change, he anxiously asks: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? You don''t want to see your face, do you? " Because Qingwan is not shy, nor does she feel happy to get what she wants.


    Qingwan


    Only when he spoke out did he know he was wrong.


    Is not Qing Wan willing to make a blind date with ER Donghao?


    suddenly felt that he could not make complaints about it.


    Everything, all back to the track of the previous life.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    She looked at the caller ID, the same number.


    Qing Wan is in a bad mood. This time, she directly interrupts the call, and then makes an operation to set that number into a blacklist, so that the other party can''t harass her again and again.


    "I''m sorry, I want to be alone." Qing Wan looks at Huo Xu with a look full of begging. Since he fell in love with her, he has always loved her most. When she looked at him pitifully, his heart was soft.


    Even though Huo Xu still had a lot to say, in the end, he said: "Qingwan, I''ll go back first. If you need my help, just call me. If you can help, I''ll help you."


    Qing Wan nodded and she got up to send Huo Xu out.


    At the door, Huo Xu didn''t let her send again, "the sun is big and hot outside. Don''t send it again. Go in quickly."


    He looked at him.


    Huo Xu is full of expectations, but finally only wait until her words: "Huo Xu brother, goodbye, please have dinner another day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    "I''ll treat you, and I''ll be satisfied if you''ll show me your face." Huo Xu gently pinched her pretty face lovingly, "I''m leaving. You''re going in. It''s hot outside."


    Qing Wan waved.


    Hochsch also waved, then turned and walked away.


    Qingwan didn''t go back to the store until he was far away.


    Sitting down on the stool in the cash register, thinking of the series of events that happened today, Qingwan said to herself, "you can''t change the ending without marrying him. You can only live separately."


    She died in childbirth when she gave birth to a son. As long as she didn''t give birth to a son or avoided giving birth to a son when she died in her previous life, maybe she could live.


    It''s all like that in rebirth.


    "Ah Choo --"


    Qing Wan sneezed.


    She rubbed her nose and scolded me


    It was Er Donghao who was scolding her.


    Even call Qingwan twice, but Qingwan doesn''t answer it. When Mu Chen wants to say that, unless both husband and wife are gray haired and ER Donghao is too old to walk, he can put his heart down. Otherwise, he is always afraid of Er Donghao that bastard taking his wife.


    Due to the clever daughter and not yet a year old son, Mu Chen did not say that.


    Zhang Xiao asked the servant to open the door.


    After the servant went out, Zhang Xiao took out his mobile phone, did not know what she ordered to open, and then put the mobile phone in front of Mu Chen.


    The Mu Chen hasn''t taken yet, the small Mu Zhang quickly stretches out the white fat small hand to take mother''s handset.


    Like MUA before, he likes to grab adult''s mobile phone to play.


    Moya is almost five years old now. When she grows up, she is more sensible and more beautiful.


    Seeing that her brother wanted to take her mobile phone, Muya first picked up her mother''s mobile phone. She gave it to her father. Then she touched the head of little muzhang and said with a smile, "muzhang, you can''t play with mom''s mobile phone."


    Muzhang didn''t get the mobile phone. He was very angry. He patted his sister''s hand to touch his head with his fat little hand, and went to grab the mobile phone.


    Mu Chen easily caught the son''s hands.


    After seeing what his wife told him to see, he beamed and asked Zhang Xiao, "is it true?"


    Zhang Xiao brought his naughty son to him, and then brought the bowl of porridge that his son ate. For more than eight months, Xiao Mu Zhang began to feed his son some supplementary food.


    While feeding her son porridge, she said: "this is from Aunt er. Aunt er said that she would send the invitation to me. Please make sure we attend Er Donghao''s engagement banquet. The wedding is at the end of the year, and the invitation will not be sent out


    Mu Chen mood is very good, thought of the problem again very quickly, he says: "Er Donghao just came out three or four months, is he willing?"


    Er Dong Hao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen as a rival is the most clear.


    Although Er Donghao voluntarily spent a year in prison, he came out at the beginning of this year. Three or four months have passed since he came out. Mu Chen doesn''t believe that Er Donghao has given up his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Little muzhang likes to eat complementary food very much. It''s much easier to feed him than to feed Muya.


    Zhang Xiao took out the paper money to wipe his son''s mouth and said, "you and I know the situation of our family. Aunt Er has a way to get him to marry. It''s good for him and us."


    Mu Chen nods, also.


    Er Donghao can''t live without a wife.


    If he got married earlier, he might be able to lay down his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is married to Mu Chen, two people also have a lovely son, but there is always a person beside staring at his wife, looking for opportunities to rush over at any time, Mu Chen is not at ease.


    Er Donghao came in.


    The conversation between the couple stopped.


    "Uncle Er."


    Moya called Er Donghao sweetly.


    Er Donghao doesn''t like Moya very much, but he can''t have a black face in the face of this beautiful, lovely and intelligent little girl.


    Squeeze out a smile that he thinks is very gentle. Er Donghao touches Moya''s high ponytail. The little girl has grown her hair since she was three years old. Now her hair is very long.


    "Donghao, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. Let''s eat together." Zhang Xiao said, summoning the servant and ordering to bring a pair of chopsticks to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao did not refuse.


    He came over with a meal, just to eat.


    There is no shortage of good chefs in celebrity gardens, but he does not enjoy eating alone.


    Zhang Xiao is a capable general manager outside and a good wife and mother at home. She is good at cooking and often cooks herself.


    If you come here to rub rice, you can not only eat the food made by Zhang Xiao himself, but also keep away from his rival Mu Chen. He can watch Zhang Xiao eat his meal, and his appetite is better. He can guarantee that he can eat two more bowls of rice. Anyway, Mu Chen''s food is what he wants to eat more.


    "I''m not welcome." Er Dong Hao Piao Mu Chen one eye, smile opened a chair, sit down in Zhang Xiao''s opposite.


    So he can look up and see the one he loves.


    Just, the little fat man Zhang Xiao is holding is very eye-catching.That is mu Zhang, the son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Even if Er Donghao has just been out for a few months, he knows what he should know. What''s more, Zhang Xiao fulfills his promise and goes to see him once a month to give him something.


    When Xiao Mu gave him something.


    Mu Chen''s joy color can''t be covered.


    Zhang Xiaosheng finished Mu Zhang and sat in a month. That time was torture for ER Donghao.


    The name of Mu Zhang was taken from the surnames of the couple.


    "Little octopus is so big." Er Donghao teases Mu Zhang with a smile and says, "brother Octopus".


    Mu Chen a face black line.


    "Uncle Er, my brother''s name is mu Zhang, not brother octopus. My brother is very cute. Uncle Er can''t give my brother a nickname


    Uncle Hun also likes to call his brother octopus.


    Muya thinks uncle Er and uncle Hun are the same thing.


    But Uncle Hun has no malice.


    Uncle Er, MUA is young, but she knows that this uncle is not a good thing.


    Er Donghao likes to see his rival black face. He laughs, "who told your father to help your brother get such a name? Zhang, isn''t it an octopus?"


    Zhang Xiao said, "do you mean that I am an octopus, too? The chapter of Mu Zhang is the chapter of self. "


    Er Donghao choked.


    He only cares about the enemy, but ignores that the top man is Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao is not angry with him, but if she doesn''t speak, her man will fight with ER Donghao, which will affect everyone''s appetite.


    Mu Chen at this time to order the servant: "give me a bottle of good wine to come, your main engaged, I congratulate you in advance."


    He said to ER Donghao, "it happens that my wife has made some good dishes, and it''s also very good to serve wine. If we are not drunk, we can''t go back. You can''t stop drinking. It''s most suitable for people to have some wine when they have a happy event."


    Er Donghao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Er Donghao is most angry that his marriage is really settled.


    And his fiancee was blackmailing his phone.


    In vain, he also gave her such a big cake to eat, it is feeding the white eyed wolf.


    Er Donghao, who is in a bad mood, really clinks a cup with his rival. They are very drunk. No, he is very drunk. Muchen is slightly drunk.


    Er Donghao, who was drunk and fumigated, ended up lying on the dining table, shouting: "don''t marry Don''t marry She... "


    Mu Chen pushes the rival of drunk smoked smoke, and then says to his wife with a smile: "this bastard has drunk me."


    Zhang Xiao calls for Aunt LAN and gives her Mu Zhang.


    Muya sat in her seat after she was full and watched her father and uncle Er drink. When she saw her mother''s action, she jumped out of the chair and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, I''ll go out to find other uncles to see uncle Er off."


    Zhang Xiao nodded. As Muya was about to leave, aunt Lan said, "third young granny, Mr. Er came by himself."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the drunk smoked man, thought about it and said, "then I''ll arrange the driver to take him back to the celebrity park."


    Soon, under Zhang Xiao''s arrangement, er Donghao, who is drunk and fumigated, is sent back to the Celebrity Garden by Mu''s driver.


    "How can you become a drunk family?"


    Chu Yingjie tries to help Er Donghao out of the car and asks Mu''s driver with a frown.


    The driver doesn''t know why.


    Chu Yingjie asked instinctively. Seeing that the driver couldn''t answer, he knew that he was asking in vain. He could guess that the owner must be in a bad mood to get drunk.


    Miss Zhang Xiao did not know how to persuade him.


    Thinking of Miss Zhang Xiao, Chu Yingjie sighed heavily in his heart.


    The whole family knows that their master deeply loves Miss Zhang Xiao. Even though Miss Zhang Xiao is now a wife and mother, the master still does not allow them to call Miss Zhang Mu San''s grandmother.


    The owner of the house is deceiving himself. Does he think that a title can change the situation?


    Chu Yingjie thanks the Mojia driver, and other people help Er Donghao into the house, and then help up the stairs.


    The people who follow Er Donghao have not seen the master drunk like this for a long time. Everyone thinks that he is drunk because of Zhang Xiao. They are both distressed and helpless. At first, they wanted to tie Zhang Xiao, but the owner was not willing to use strong force on Zhang Xiao.


    It should be said that the old lady did not allow the householder to use strong force on Zhang Xiao.


    In fact, the owner wants to.


    Last year, the decision made by the owner made them very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao. However, before he went in, he ordered them to find Zhang Xiao''s trouble when the owner was not there. When the owner came out, they would feel better.


    When he lost his freedom, the owner of the family thought about how to protect Zhang Xiao. His love for Zhang Xiao was no less than that of Mu San.


    Chu Yingjie squatted down and helped erdonghao take off his shoes.


    "Don''t marry Qingwan... "


    Er Donghao murmured.


    Chu Yingjie couldn''t hear what he was saying. He didn''t respond to even calling him a few times. Chu Yingjie shook his head and sighed and went out in silence.


    Er Donghao slept until the next afternoon.


    I still wake up hungry.


    Last night, he went to Mu''s house. He didn''t eat much food. He was drinking all the time. Because his stomach was empty, he got drunk quickly and severely.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the familiar room, er Donghao recognized that he was the master room in the celebrity garden.


    Rubbing his temples, he sat up, hungry.


    "How can I get so drunk."


    Er Donghao talked to himself.


    Since he became the head of the family, his aunt told him that he should never be drunk during social intercourse, for fear that the enemy would have a chance to kill him or seriously injure him when he was drunk.


    He can''t get drunk easily, even if he is drunk, he won''t get drunk.


    Last night, it was an accident.


    Fortunately, I slept well last night and didn''t have those messy dreams.


    Seeing that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, er Donghao frowned in disgust, "that group of boys also don''t know to help me change clothes."


    He got out of bed and was ready to go into the bathroom for a shower.


    As he was empty, he changed his mind and went out first.


    Standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, he called out Chu Yingjie''s name. When Chu Yingjie answered, he said, "help me prepare something to eat."


    After the command, without waiting for Chu Yingjie to answer, he turned back to his room, took his clean clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a hot bath, er Donghao felt comfortable.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he whistled happily.


    Seeing that the curtain was not closed, he walked over at random, glanced out of the window at random, but accidentally glanced at someone.


    Er Donghao''s room location is naturally the best, he stands in front of the window and looks out, can see the large courtyard scenery.


    He thought that his eyes were dazzled, or he was drunk. Otherwise, how could he see the dead girl Fu Qingwan in his own territory.This is the Celebrity Garden, not the headquarters. Fu Qingwan should not be here.


    Er Donghao rubbed his eyes and closed them again. He hoped that when he opened his eyes, the man named Fu was not in his sight.


    But when he opened his eyes again, er Donghao still saw Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan''s back to him, far away, but he can still recognize Fu Qingwan at a glance.


    There are few women in the celebrity garden. Fu Qingwan really appears here. It must be her aunt''s handwriting.


    Er Donghao''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rang.


    Er Donghao turns to leave the window and takes his mobile phone. The caller ID is aunt.


    Long finger pressed answer, he put the phone to the ear.


    "Donghao, wake up." Her voice was very gentle. "How can you drink so much wine? Remember your situation and identity. The main thing is to hurt your body and stomach."


    The ER family is calm now. In fact, in the bloody battle of that year, there were still people running away from the side of the ER family.


    A large family fight like this, become the enemy of blood feud.


    If Er Donghao is a little lax, who knows if the enemy will take the opportunity to revenge?


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I''m drinking in Mu''s family. I can trust Mu''s family." Outside, he didn''t dare to drink so wantonly. "Aunt, how can Fu Qingwan be in my celebrity garden?"


    Er Donghao didn''t want to laugh with his aunt and went straight to the theme.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "don''t you say you don''t know Qing Wan? Since Xiwan lives in Chaoqing garden at the end of the year, I''ll make sure you get along with the celebrities I sent you at the end of the year. "


    Er Donghao


    "Auntie, can you ask me what I mean and send them back?" Er Dong Hao''s head aches.


    If it wasn''t for his aunt, he would never have been able to bear it.


    "Aunt, that''s considerate of you. Do you still need to ask for your opinion? If I ask you, will you agree? " Asked auntie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "In a word, I have sent them to you. Unless you come back, you should take good care of them. Don''t bully Qingwan. Of course, if you bully like that, my aunt will raise her hands and feet in favor of it. "


    The black line on ER Donghao''s face.


    He knew what the bullying in his aunt''s mouth meant.


    He is not a good person, very bad, but he is very pure in the aspect of female sex. In his life, only Zhang Xiao was the woman he kisses, but it''s his regret to have a deep taste in the future.


    Fu Qingwan can now be said to be his fiancee in name. Both families have agreed to the marriage, and even the marriage date has been determined.


    However, er Donghao has no interest in Fu Qingwan.


    "When I asked someone to send Qingwan over, I also asked Mrs. Fu for Qingwan''s household register. If you like, it''s OK for you two to get the marriage certificate in T city. You don''t have to go back to B city to get it."


    Aunt Er thought that if two people get along day and night, they can certainly get along with each other.


    Fu Qingwan''s external conditions are very excellent. In addition to Zhang Xiao''s family background and ability, her appearance and figure are similar to her.


    If two people can get along with each other earlier, they may be able to hold a big fat nephew and grandson next year.


    Aunt Er is really anxious.


    Er Donghao didn''t want to listen any more and hung up directly.


    Aunt Er, who was hung up by her nephew, was not angry, but laughed.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue comes out of the piano class.


    Seeing her happy smile, she flew over like a little butterfly and fell into aunt er''s arms affectionately.


    Aunt Er hugged her lovingly and lifted her to sit on her lap.


    "Yueyue finished practicing the piano?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "Mom, I''m finished."


    Aunt Er takes Lingyue as a lady of the family and requires her to be proficient in piano, chess, poetry and painting.


    Ling Yue doesn''t really like learning piano, but she is very sensible. She will learn whatever her mother asks her to learn. As long as she can make her mother happy, she is willing to practice piano every day.


    The elder brother also told her in private that both brother and sister were adopted by their mother. If they don''t obey the orders and can''t bring joy to their mother, maybe mother won''t want to adopt them again.


    Orphanage, brother and sister are not willing to go back.


    There are also fights and bullying in the orphanage. The appearance of the brother and sister is outstanding, and they are loved by adults, but they attract the jealousy of other children. Ling Hao is fierce. After all, he is still a child, and sometimes it is difficult for him to protect his sister.


    After being adopted by Aunt Moore, her life was compared with that of the orphanage, which was the gap between heaven and hell.


    The main thing is that they can get a better education and not be bullied.


    Even if they are adopted, everyone in your family calls them young master and young lady. They don''t like it at all.


    "The moon is wonderful!" Aunt Er praised her daughter. The little girl was raised by her. She could not help kissing her again. She said with a smile: "moon, mom is happy today. Would you like to take you and your brother out to play? Go upstairs and ask your brother to come down. "


    Ling Hao is practicing calligraphy in the study upstairs.


    "Good."


    Ling Yue is very happy.


    Aunt Er is also very busy, especially recently, for ER Donghao''s marriage, she is more busy. She has not taken Ling Hao''s brother and sister out for a long time.


    Ling Yue happily ran upstairs to call her brother.


    Aunt Er looks at her daughter''s back and shakes her head. When the little girl is happy, she ignores the image of a lady. But the child is still young, and she is not willing to erase her childhood joy.


    Celebrity Garden.


    The location of Qingwan station was later built into a garden by Lin Yi.


    Now, of course, there is no sea of flowers here. Her only son has not yet been born.


    Tired of standing, Qingwan went to the pavilion.


    "Fu Qingwan."


    There was an unkind cry.


    That''s ER Donghao''s.


    Qingwan stopped, turned to look at the past, and saw Er Donghao stride towards her.


    Looking at his dark face, Qingwan can guess that he saw her without asking.


    When he came near, without waiting for him to speak, Qingwan gently explained, "it was my aunt who arranged for me to come here, not my own meaning."


    Er Donghao stood in front of her. He was taller than her and had a big air. Maybe he was loved and afraid of him in his last life. When he stood too close to her, Qingwan instinctively felt afraid and became very nervous.


    "I can''t eat people. What are you nervous about? You are such a chameleon. Every time I see you, you open my eyes. " Catching Qingwan''s tension, er Donghao sneers and taunts Qingwan as a chameleon.


    Qing Wan: "you know You''re the chameleon. "


    Er Donghao grabbed her chin and lifted her chin.Qingwan was startled by his action, and then quickly pulled his finger with his hand. He squeezed her chin more and more hard, and she glared at him.


    Er Donghao bowed his head and his handsome face approached him.


    Green Wan suddenly whole body tight.


    Aware of her reaction, the ironic smile on ER Donghao''s lips became stronger.


    Qingwan is pinched tightly by him. If she resists, he pinches more tightly. In order to make herself better, Qingwan has given up pulling his fingers.


    "Fu Qingwan, you are really surprised. Since you have voluntarily submitted materials and become one of the flowers for me to pick, why do you cry when you see me? Why are you so nervous when I get close to you? If you are afraid of me, why should you approach me? Say, what is your intention? It''s not your real purpose to marry me. What do you want from me


    What is her intention?


    Oh, no, she has a purpose. Her purpose is to make him fall in love with her and rewrite the ending of last life.


    However, she died of dystocia in her last life. Qing Wan doesn''t know if Er Donghao can fall in love with her in this life, will she die when she gives birth to a child?


    "You are very beautiful. Otherwise, you can''t go through five passes and cut six generals. My aunt will choose you."


    Er Donghao examines Qing Wan, grabs the hand of Qing Wan chin to swim on her face instead, the hand feeling is also good.


    Qingwan grabs the opportunity and pushes his hand away. But the next moment, he grabs her chin again. It makes her cry out in pain. Qing Wan thinks that if he tries harder, her chin will be crushed by him.


    In his last life, he ignored her and didn''t love her, but he didn''t touch her.


    Sometimes, those women who know she can''t be spoiled bully her, er Donghao will be angry for her.


    "You''re a real toaster."


    Er Donghao pinched her chin fiercely.


    Qingwan glared at him angrily.


    I feel like I''m entering Er Donghao''s world now and touching him, instead of being indifferent and alienated in my last life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Satisfied with her pain, er Donghao finally released the hand that held her chin.


    Qingwan rubbed her chin.


    Looking up at Er Donghao''s cold black eyes, Qingwan explained: "it''s not my intention to come here, it''s your aunt''s arrangement."


    "I''m afraid of you. Aren''t you afraid? I pinched my chin without saying a word. You almost crushed it. You are too violent. You dare not resist your aunt''s arrangement. It''s your incompetence. What''s the use of blaming me


    Sound falls, er Donghao reaches over again.


    Qingwan instinctively retreats.


    Put your hands over your mouth.


    It''s a quick picture. If you talk about him, it won''t come to a good end.


    How could she forget.


    Always think that he is his wife, for he gave birth to an only child, he will tolerate her.


    Now, they are just beginning to talk about marriage.


    Qing Wan retreats very quickly. She stumbles under her feet and sits on the ground.


    Oh, what a pain!


    This is the outside of the house, not the flat and smooth floor of the house. There are soil and some small stones on the ground. It is really painful for her to sit on the ground like this.


    Green Wan''s pretty eyebrow frowned, but there was no pain to cry out, that would only attract Er Donghao''s ridicule.


    Before she could get up, there was a man standing in front of her.


    The polished black shoes were only a finger away from her fingers, and if he had stepped a little bigger, he would have stepped on her fingers.


    Er Donghao squatted down. Instead of pinching Qingwan''s chin, he grabbed her hair and pulled it back.


    It''s more painful than pinching her chin.


    Both hands of Qingwan went to pull his hand that grabbed her hair.


    Er Donghao sneered: "Fu Qingwan, you are a very forgetful person. You forget the pain so quickly."


    He put a force on his hand, Qing Wan screamed with pain, "Er Donghao, you bastard, you let go!"


    He''s going to rip off her scalp.


    This asshole!


    What a villain!


    "Fu Qingwan, I tell you, I''m not afraid to resist my aunt. I don''t care who I marry but who I marry? I married just to have a son. As long as you can have a child, what''s the prevention of marrying you? "


    "I, I don''t want to get married yet."


    "Ha ha."


    It''s a sarcastic smile.


    Qingwan''s face turned red and white.


    Her own initiative to submit information to apply for election, clearly want to marry Er Donghao, but now said that do not want to marry, that is not a slap in the face?


    "Er Donghao, I tell you, your aunt will send me here because of you. If you didn''t go to my bookstore to look for me in the early morning yesterday and send me a big cake, how could she decide our marriage so quickly? How could I have been sent here early in the morning? "


    Thanks to her aunt, Qing Wan has lived two lives, but her heart is still aching.


    These two days together, let Qing Wan become particularly contradictory, but her love for him has not been diluted, and was led back to the right track, the plot follows the trajectory of her life.


    Her most envious person is still Zhang Xiao.


    Although Chu Erhao prepared two dishes for Yingjie, he was still hungry.


    Er Donghao is really hungry.


    Eat fast, but eat gracefully.


    Qingwan didn''t eat. She stood by and watched him eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, er Donghao picks his teeth and glances at Qingwan. Qingwan is cutting fruit, which is the result of preparing his meal.


    This is a habit that Qing Wan developed in her last life.


    As long as Er Donghao comes back, her wife will take care of him dutifully.


    "Fu Qingwan, I can''t marry you."


    Er Donghao said seriously.


    The movement of Qingwan''s hand didn''t stop. She just looked at him.


    "Or you will die."


    Qing Wan wants to throw the fruit knife in her hand.


    "Er Donghao, since you came back together, what else do you pretend to do with me? Just now you bullied me like that, you... "


    See Er Dong Hao a face of doubt, Qing Wan''s words stop.


    His reaction doesn''t seem to be reborn.


    But he said she would die if she married him.


    "You are full of doubts. I haven''t let anyone torture you and ask you what you want. It''s very kind to you. Fu Qingwan, if you don''t want to die, you''d better say your purpose? "


    Fu Qingwan stopped to live.


    Soon, she threw the fruit knife.


    After a few steps, he pours into ER Donghao''s arms. Er Donghao never dreamed that she would do something like this. He looks at Qingwan holding his collar in a daze. She sits on him, trying to strengthen him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    The next moment, Qing Wan is buried in his arms, and soon, her shoulders shake.


    Er Donghao


    Can she stop crying in front of him for no reason?


    Er Donghao thinks that if he gets along with this woman again, he will go crazy.


    But I can''t deny that he is special to her.


    He questioned her motive and purpose. In fact, he could not kill her.


    Er Donghao looked down at the woman who was crying in front of him. He found that he didn''t even dislike her, let alone push her away.


    How strange!


    You were husband and wife in your last life. Everything you dream about is what happened in your last life.


    What the old man said echoed in Er Donghao''s ears.


    Is there really a saying about the past and this life?


    Otherwise, how could he tolerate her so much?


    Er Donghao has a headache and is very upset.


    Fu Qingwan only appeared in his life for three days, which made his life confused.


    Feeling that his clothes on his chest were soaked with her tears, er Donghao finally pushed Qingwan aside, drew the paper money, and rudely wiped her face to wipe the tears off her face.


    When he realized what he had done, er Donghao stood up and strode out.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan choked and called him, but he didn''t look back.


    Qing Wan follows him out.


    Looking at his figure more and more far away, Qingwan suddenly recalled the scene of her previous life.


    Every time he came back and left again, she would send him out in silence, and he would not return as he did now.


    Home, he is always in a bad mood, as if his family gave him a big grievance, so that he did not want to go home.


    When he left home, he was in a happy mood, which could not be concealed.


    Er Donghao hurt her in the invisible.


    There is no need to be rude to her, no need to scold her, just this kind of indifference, such disregard, is enough to hurt her to death.


    When Qing Wan thought of her pregnancy, she was always sad, in a bad mood, and had little food. Even if aunt Er mended her body every day, she couldn''t get fat. Childbirth will be difficult, to a large extent, with her pregnancy.


    Er Donghao drove out.


    Qingwan stands at the gate of Celebrity Garden, watching his car disappear.


    Two lives, he left her behind.


    That night, er Donghao came back drunk again.


    Qingwan is lying on the bed in the guest room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She is waiting for ER Donghao to come back.


    After hearing the noise outside, she got up quickly, changed her clothes, and ran out in slippers.


    Chu Yingjie holds Er Donghao upstairs.


    "Miss Fu? You haven''t slept yet


    Chu Yingjie said unexpectedly.


    Fu Yingjie is busy. She wants to take care of her late


    Last night, the owner was drunk because of Miss Zhang Xiao. Tonight, the owner was drunk again. Chu Yingjie suspected that it was Fu Qingwan''s appearance.


    The owner of the house is not right in recent days. He is a little nervous. Didn''t he become this way after meeting Fu Qingwan?


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Qingwan followed her into ER Donghao''s room.


    In her last life, Qingwan had never been to the celebrity garden. Er Donghao''s room in the celebrity garden was in that direction. She didn''t know, so she would not be afraid.


    Now, she even had never been to the celebrities garden in her life, but she was afraid to enter Er Donghao''s room again?


    Chu Yingjie helped his master to the bedside and let him lie down.


    He took off his shoes as he did last night.


    Seeing that she couldn''t help, Qing Wan went into the bathroom. She wanted to get a basin of water to wash Er Donghao''s face. She found that there was no basin or bucket in it. She had to take a towel, wash it wet, wring the water, and then take the wet towel out.


    Chu Yingjie went to the door of the room and closed the door when he was ready to go out. Suddenly, he saw Qingwan come out. He was stunned for a moment, stopped quickly, frowned and said to Fu Qingwan, "Miss Fu, why are you still here?"


    Qingwan said softly, "I want to help him wash his face."


    "Mr. Chu, the marriage between you and me has been decided. I am his fiancee. He is drunk. I You can take care of him. "


    Of course, Chu Yingjie knew that the marriage between the master and Miss Fu was decided by the old lady.


    After listening to Qingwan''s words, he saw that Qingwan went to wipe the owner''s face with a wet towel. Chu Yingjie didn''t say anything at all. He quietly walked out with his companion and gently closed the door.


    After two consecutive nights of drunkenness, when Er Donghao woke up again from the drunkenness, he felt headache, dry throat, and sore throat. That was the symptom of burning.


    I touched my forehead. It''s hot!Er Donghao hands spread out, looking at the ceiling in a daze, he has a fever!


    "Dong!"


    A sound, pull Er Donghao back from a daze.


    He turned his head and saw a woman fall on the ground. Then he got up in a daze and rubbed his eyes childishly. In that way, er Donghao thought it was very beautiful and lovely.


    Naturally, this woman is Fu Qingwan, his fiancee who will be engaged.


    Qing Wan took care of him last night. Finally, he leaned against the sofa and spent the night on the spot. When he fell off the sofa when he was confused, he would make a "Dong" sound.


    Qing Wan didn''t notice that the man in bed was awake.


    After she got up from the ground, she soon got back on the sofa and fell back to sleep.


    "Damn, who allowed you into my room?"


    A loud roar startled Qingwan. She thought of something. She sat up from the sofa and didn''t dare to look at Er Donghao. She ran out of the room and said, "I''m sleepwalking. I''m sleepwalking."


    Erhao threw the pillow on her back, but he didn''t know if it was because he had a fever.


    Qingwan ran out of the room quickly. After closing the door, she leaned against the wall, slapping her chest with her hand, but her face was red.


    She spent the night in Er Donghao''s room last night. Although they didn''t do anything and had a sofa on the bed alone, she actually shared the same room with him.


    There''s no movement inside.


    After adjusting her mood, Qing Wan turned and gently pushed the door open. She walked in carefully and asked softly, "Dong Hao, are you ok? Do you feel headache or something? Do you need a bowl of wake-up soup? "


    Er Donghao was lying on the bed, staring at the woman who had gone and returned.


    Who said she was gentle and graceful? Who said she was weak and timid?


    The man stood up and he promised to kill him!


    Qingwan stopped one meter away from the bed and examined Er Donghao''s face carefully. Seeing that his face was a strange red, she immediately stepped forward, reached out to touch his forehead, and then called out in a low voice: "Donghao, you have a fever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Er Donghao waved Qingwan and touched his extra hand, and said in a vicious voice, "don''t touch me."


    As if her hands were poisonous.


    Qingwan was a little angry when he patted her hand off, but she was distressed to see that his face was burning red.


    He is a patient now. The patient is in a bad mood. She can understand.


    Turn around and she walks away.


    Er Donghao''s line of sight follows her figure to move.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave but entered the bathroom, er Donghao was angry again and again. Looking at her familiar appearance, he clearly walked through his room and knew the pattern of his room.


    What happened to his men?


    Knowing that not everyone in his room could come in, he let this woman in.


    Er Donghao decided to train Chu Yingjie well later.


    The sound of water came from inside.


    What is she doing?


    Er Donghao sat up with a headache.


    I feel dry and thirsty and want to drink water.


    Soon, Qing Wan came out with a wet towel in her hand.


    Seeing Er Donghao sitting up, she frowned and said, "I''ve got a fever. I don''t want to lie down. I''ll help you cover your forehead with a wet towel."


    "Do you have home medicine? Or let your men take you to the doctor? "


    When Qingwan approached, she saw that Er Donghao didn''t lie down. She pushed him with one hand and said, "lie down."


    Er Donghao wants to clap her hand again. She has retracted her hand.


    "You said don''t touch me."


    Er Donghao scolded her and lay down on his own. His fever was really hard, not to mention his head was still painful, as if it was going to burst.


    "You are made of mud. If you touch it, it will fall off." Qingwan folded the wet towel and gently put it on his forehead.


    Er Donghao stares at her.


    She felt that she wanted to ride on his head when he was ill. It was not like the man who was afraid of him yesterday.


    However, she is a chameleon, ever-changing, if she does not change, er Donghao still think there is a ghost.


    "Thirsty?"


    Although Er Donghao''s attitude is not good, he still stares at her. Qingwan is magnanimous and does not want to argue with a patient, asking him whether he is thirsty or not.


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water


    Qing Wan looks at him, then smiles low, and makes him stare again. She is not afraid. She turns to help him pour a large cup of warm boiled water. "If you have a fever, you should drink more water."


    Er Donghao sat up, took the glass of water, drank it hard, and then relieved the dry throat.


    The wet towel on her forehead didn''t fall off. It was Qing Wan who helped him hold it down.


    After drinking a whole glass of water, er Donghao felt that the whole person was a little bit strong, but he still had a good pain. He went back to his bed and said to Qingwan, "go down to tell Yingjie, tell him that I have a headache and fever. He knows where the medicine is, and he will send it to me."


    Qing Wan answered.


    "Do you want more water?"


    Er Donghao shook his head.


    However, Qing Wan still helped him pour a cup of warm boiled water, put it on his bedside table, and said, "you can drink it when you drink it. What do you want? I''ll go downstairs and help you. But now you have a cold. Eat something light. I''ll make something light for you


    Er Donghao did not refuse.


    Qingwan left. When she left, er Donghao could hear her muttering: "if you still drink or not, headache will kill you."


    Er Donghao


    Her concern for him just now is absolutely false!


    After Qingwan left, Chu Yingjie quickly went upstairs.


    He knocked on the door outside.


    Er Donghao is sleepy. People with fever are easy to get sleepy.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he woke up and responded. Chu Yingjie dared to push the door in.


    "Master of the house."


    Chu Yingjie''s face worried, "how can the owner catch a cold?"


    Er Donghao sat up with difficulty. This time, he didn''t know that he would be weak. He even struggled to get up.


    The wet towel on the head is not cold any longer.


    As soon as he sat up, the towel fell off.


    Chu Yingjie put the medicine on the bedside table and took the towel. "The owner, you take the medicine first. I asked doctor Tian, he asked me to take these medicine for you to eat."


    Er Hao gave a faint voice.


    Chu Yingjie enters the bathroom with a towel and comes out again soon.


    Er Donghao had already taken the medicine. He leaned back against the head of the bed and gouged out Chu Yingjie. Chu Yingjie knew it very well and quickly explained, "master, Miss Fu insisted on staying to take care of you. We can''t help it. She is the master''s fiancee and the old lady asked someone to send her."


    It will be their wife in the future.


    Chu Yingjie is more afraid of Qingwan, and dare not be too cruel to Qingwan."What a fiancee, she''s not engaged yet." Er Donghao said angrily, "my room, you also let her in, if she..."


    Qing Wan comes in with a tray. There are several small dishes on the tray and two bowls. What is in the bowl? Er Donghao has not seen clearly.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I was afraid that Qing Wan would take advantage of his drunkenness and mess with him after drinking, so that he could be held responsible. Seeing that Qingwan came in, er Donghao stopped what he wanted to say and looked at Qingwan with gloomy eyes.


    Chu Yingjie looks at the two men carefully. He wants to talk but dare not.


    Forget it, the owner of the house is sober. He wants to drive Miss Fu out. Let the owner speak up.


    Chu Yingjie decided to be an invisible man and said nothing.


    "They have already prepared the meal. I have selected some light ones for you, as well as the soup. Today''s soup is also clear soup. If you have a cold, you can drink this kind of clear soup. For fear that you have no appetite, I changed the rice to porridge."


    Qingwan ignored Er Donghao''s gloomy eyes and came over with a tray. Seeing that the glass of water that had been poured for him had been drunk completely, she put the food on the bedside table.


    Then he asked Chu Yingjie, "did your master take medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Fu Qingwan, when you go out, don''t come in my room. I don''t need you to care about anything." Er Donghao drives Qingwan out with a cold face.


    Qing Wan, who is putting the dishes on the bedside table, stops. After looking at Er Donghao, she takes care of her affairs again. Her voice is gentle: "eat something first. It must be hungry. You said, "I''m hungry. It affects your thinking ability."


    Er Donghao frowned.


    Qing Wan arranged the meal and said to Chu Yingjie, "Mr. Chu, you go out first. I will take care of him."


    Er Donghao, with a black face, "Fu Qingwan, can''t you hear what I say? Would you like me to put a horn in your ear? Shall I explain it to you word by word? "


    Qing wan smile, "that you explain its meaning word by word to me."


    Er Donghao, Chu Yingjie


    "It''s OK for your men to help you out, but in terms of taking care of patients, I think they are not as good as me." Qing Wan put the spoon into ER Donghao''s hand, and Mei Mou looked at Er Donghao gently. "Taste this soup. It''s good to drink. I just drank a bowl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Chu Yingjie looks at his master, and ER Donghao looks at Qingwan with displeasure.


    Qing Wan still looked at him gently with a faint smile on his lips.


    To be honest, this woman is really beautiful.


    Er Donghao no longer likes Qingwan''s forced entry into his private territory, but he has to admit that Qingwan''s beauty is comparable to Zhang Xiao''s.


    Her gentle smile, it is easy to let people sink, but also easy to let people relax, easy to accept her.


    "Why don''t you drink soup? No, it will be cold later. Otherwise, I''ll feed you." Qing Wan sat down beside the bed and took back the spoon from Er Donghao''s hand.


    Er Donghao immediately grabbed the spoon again and said coldly, "you go out, you go out and I''ll eat again."


    Qing Wan laughed, "if I don''t go out, will you stop eating?"


    Er Donghao cold hum, "if you don''t go out, I''ll let someone carry you out. It won''t look good at that time. Fu Qingwan, you''d better not annoy me. My patience is limited. "


    Qing Wan nodded, "you are self-conscious. Your patience is indeed limited, very limited. You are especially impatient with me, but you are very patient with Miss Zhang Xiao."


    What Er Donghao likes about Zhang Xiao is known to all in the city. He doesn''t have to hide it in front of Qingwan. "Since I know it, I don''t want to go out quickly. Do you really want my people to lift you up and throw you out? In that case, I''ll let them throw you from the second floor to the first floor and kill you. "


    Chu Yingjie stood watching and listening, but he felt that the owner was very patient with Miss Fu.


    If the owner of the house was really impatient, he would have ordered them to throw Miss Fu out. How could miss Fu talk here?


    Qingwan is smiling.


    Er Donghao wanted to smoke her and make her cry. He hated to see her smile. It was so beautiful. He was afraid that he would sink in the face of her smile.


    Eh?


    He Er Donghao was afraid.


    In his heart, in his eyes, only Zhang Xiao.


    Correctly speaking, it is Wenli. Zhang Xiao is Wen Li''s daughter. The mother and daughter are so similar that he will transfer the abnormal infatuation to Zhang Xiao.


    So, what he really loves is not Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao as a stand in?


    No, he does.


    He must love it.


    Er Donghao is not willing to admit that his persistent love is false.


    "Donghao, they didn''t dare to throw me from the second floor to the first floor, and they killed me. How can they hand over to my aunt? It''s you who can''t do it. " Whether in the past life or in this life, er Donghao is extremely respected and filial to his aunt. The relationship between his aunt and nephew can be called the best aunt and nephew in history.


    She is the wife selected by Aunt er for ER Donghao. Although she is not officially engaged, she has been negotiated. Her aunt sent her to the celebrity garden again. Er Donghao doesn''t dare to take her seriously no matter how much she hates her.


    Only when Qing Wan wants to understand all this, can she be fearless.


    "Don''t threaten me with your aunt. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of my window at once."


    Qingwan picks up the bowl of soup and grabs the spoon from Er Donghao. Er Donghao doesn''t notice, and the spoon falls into Qingwan''s hand.


    He wanted to snatch it again. Qingwan had already scooped up a spoonful of soup. Seeing his appearance of wanting to rob, Qingwan said coolly, "if you rob the soup and spill it on your bed, it''s your business."


    Er Dong Hao drew back his hand with hatred.


    "Here, try this soup. It''s really delicious. It''s stewed by Mr. Zhou." That is to say, uncle Zhou.


    Zhou Shu''s soup is really delicious.


    Later, Lin Yi liked to drink Zhou shuao''s soup. After Lin Yi became pregnant, he was also responsible for Lin Yi''s soup.


    Don''t open your face and don''t drink.


    Qingwan advised him twice, but he didn''t drink or look at her.


    Qingwan didn''t want to.


    She put the soup bowl to her mouth and sipped the soup.


    Chu Yingjie was stunned.


    Miss Fu actually drank the master''s soup.


    Er Donghao did not hear the voice of Qing Wan persuading him to drink the soup. He turned his head and saw the woman''s face intoxicated, and drank the soup gracefully.


    Er Donghao


    Seeing that he turned his head, Qing Wan said, "you may not like Mr. Zhou''s Stewed soup. I''ll help you to drink it so as not to waste it."


    "Well, it''s really good to drink."


    She praised the taste of the soup as she drank it.


    Er Donghao said to Chu Yingjie with a overcast face: "Why are you still standing here? Don''t throw this thing out for me."


    Qing Wan corrected his words with good temper, "Donghao, I am a person, not a thing."


    "You''re a thing if you''re in your seat."


    Qing Wan also nodded with good temper, "since I am a thing, then you are not a thing."


    Er Donghao''s teeth are itchy. "He also said that he was taking care of my patient. He clearly wanted to piss me off."


    Who dares to say that he is not a thing?With the support of his aunt, the man surnamed Fu is going to climb over his head.


    Er Donghao regrets.


    He shouldn''t have promised to leave the marriage to his aunt.


    At any rate, he had to agree to make a marriage. As a result, his aunt made her own decision and told him about the groom to be.


    My aunt had some conscience. She told him that if he didn''t know he was the bridegroom until the wedding day, he would lose face.


    "Chu Yingjie!"


    Er Donghao called coldly.


    I don''t want to quarrel with Qingwan again.


    Good men don''t fight women!


    Chu Yingjie quickly said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, please go out. I''ll take care of you."


    Qingwan sat still. She said, "I haven''t finished the soup, and the food. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll eat it. When I''m finished, I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks. I''ll leave myself without you driving me."


    Er Donghao''s face was black. "Fu Qingwan, didn''t you say it was for me?"


    "Then you eat, you finish eating, I will go."


    Qing Wan turned to Chu Yingjie and said, "if you want me to go out, please advise your householder to eat. If he doesn''t eat, I won''t leave. If you have the seed, you can put me out of the window. If I die, you can''t think about it."


    The woman threatened him.


    Er Donghao rubbed his temples. He had a bad headache. He was more angry by this woman.


    It must be his headache and fever that he can''t fight this woman.


    But I''m really hungry.


    Forget it. Eat your fill first.


    Er Donghao glared at Qingwan fiercely and began to eat by himself. He didn''t need to be persuaded.


    Chu Yingjie wisely and quietly retreats, so as not to be used as a vent of anger by the owner.


    In my heart, I admire Miss Fu. Although Miss Fu dares to do so with the support of the old lady, I can see that Miss Fu really cares about the owner.


    As long as they really care about the owner, they will cooperate with Miss Fu to take the owner.


    Chu Yingjie and other people sincerely hope that Er Donghao can lay down his love for Zhang Xiao and fall in love with a woman who can be loved again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    When Er Donghao had enough to eat and drink, he felt much better. If the woman surnamed Fu no longer stood in front of his bed, he would be better.


    "You can go out now."


    Er Donghao put down his chopsticks.


    Green Wan took a tissue and gently wanted to help him wipe his mouth. He was so surprised that Er Donghao quickly clapped her hand and glared at her again. He said angrily, "you stay away from me."


    "I''m poisonous. Are you afraid that I''ll poison you if I get close to you, or are you poisonous? Are you afraid that I''ll poison me if I get close to you?"


    "I''m not happy to throw a box of paper towel to him when he''s sick


    Er Donghao is angry.


    Qingwan picked up the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the tray and turned to leave. The corner of her eye caught Er Donghao with a sigh of relief. She suddenly put the tray into Chu Yingjie''s hand.


    "Mr. Chu, please take these down and wash them."


    There are no maids in the celebrity garden. The people who serve erdonghao are the ones who guard the celebrity garden.


    It''s normal for Qing wan to ask Chu Yingjie to wash the dishes.


    Chu Yingjie turns around with a tray and is about to leave.


    "Yingjie, you stay."


    Er Donghao said coldly, "Fu Qingwan, don''t go too far. Yingjie is my man. You can''t treat my man as a slave."


    "I''m not a slave. Why should I help you with your dishes?"


    When erdonghaodun was in a bad mood.


    He is not stupid, but when Qingwan is no longer soft and weak, he is not Qingwan''s opponent in the fight.


    "If you bring it up, you should take it down."


    "You are feeding the dog by spitting out what you just ate."


    Er Donghao black face, "you call me a dog."


    "Take your seat automatically."


    Erdong is so angry that he has a splitting headache that he feels that Fu Qingwan definitely wants his life while he is ill.


    He didn''t care that he was uncomfortable all over. He got out of bed and stepped over to Qingwan. He grabbed Qingwan''s wrist roughly and dragged her to go.


    Qingwan is a girl. Even if Er Donghao is ill, he is still a big man. There is a big gap between the two. Qingwan is soon pulled out of his room by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao still does not give up, continues to pull the green wan to walk.


    He''s going to kick this woman out.


    Chu Yingjie followed with a tray and looked at the two people in front of him anxiously.


    "Er Donghao, let go


    Qing Wan struggled hard.


    This guy is obviously uncomfortable, and he is still so strong.


    Er Donghao pulls her to the stairway and drags her downstairs. Qingwan struggles so hard that she beats him and twists him. He pulls her forward in anger, and Qingwan pours forward. Er Donghao finds that it''s too late to tighten her. Her hand breaks away from him.


    Qingwan''s whole body goes downstairs.


    Er Donghao was stunned.


    Chu Yingjie''s tray fell to the ground.


    Qing Wan rolled down the stairs and stopped.


    "Miss Fu."


    Chu Yingjie and the people outside the house heard the news and came in and saw the scene. They all ran to Qingwan.


    Er Donghao came back to his senses and ran down the stairs.


    He didn''t like Fu Qingwan. He also annoyed her. He wanted to drive her out, but only to scare her, not to hurt her.


    She rolled down like this and hurt herself. It''s strange that his aunt doesn''t peel off his skin.


    Qing Wan only felt that she was dazzled by the stars and felt a little dizzy. She fell down and rolled down the stairs.


    Then, she felt pain in her body, everywhere.


    There was no serious injury. However, as soon as she rolled, there were a lot of skin injuries and bleeding in some places.


    "Miss Fu."


    Chu Yingjie and others helped Qingwan up.


    With their support, Qing Wan got up, but her knee hurt. As soon as she got up, she felt pain, and immediately softened. Chu Yingjie held her and she didn''t fall back on the ground.


    She looked at the man standing not far away.


    Er Donghao originally worried expression, when she looked at it, immediately gathered clean, he was straight faced, silent.


    Seeing Chu Yingjie and others holding Qingwan, she seems to be unable to walk. Er Donghao finally frowned. Then he came forward, bent down, picked Qingwan up, strode out, and said in a deep voice: "get ready for the car, go to the hospital at once."


    Always have to take her to the hospital to do a detailed examination, to see whether there are internal injuries in addition to external injuries.


    She really has something, er Donghao will feel guilty, but also feel that there is no way to explain to her aunt and Fu family.


    Well, how to say, two people will hold an engagement party in half a month, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Donghao, I am skin trauma, disinfection, stop bleeding on the line."


    Qingwan said so, but her hands were tightly around Er Donghao''s neck.After two lives, er Donghao gave her a hug for the first time.


    His arms are warm. I don''t know if it''s because he''s burning now. In a word, Qingwan thinks his arms are warm.


    "Donghao, you have a headache and a fever now. Just ask them to send me to the hospital." Qingwan knew that Er Donghao didn''t really want to hurt her. It was an accident just now. Seeing that he was going to send her to the hospital, or carrying her out of the house, Qingwan''s resentment disappeared.


    She didn''t feel able to resent the man.


    In her last life, she loved deeply and had no regrets. Even if she lost her life in order to give birth to his son, she did not complain or regret.


    In this life, two people do not get along well, she still can not hate.


    Maybe she really owes him.


    "Shut up, don''t you think you''re not reconciled without breaking your head and bleeding? What do you earn? I won''t eat you. I just want to drag you down. If you don''t struggle, there''s nothing


    Er Donghao bowed his head and scolded the woman who had fallen and refused to stop.


    "Don''t hold me so tight. You''ll break my neck."


    Qing Wan: "where do I hold you


    She deliberately put her arms around his body, then let go of her arms and went back to his neck and said, "you are as strong as a cow. It''s not easy to hold you, or it''s comfortable to hold your neck."


    Er Donghao has a black line on his face.


    I really want to let go of this woman.


    Qing Wan saw that he was angry and resentful, but she could not help it. Even if she fell down and hurt all over, she also laughed, or stuck it on him to secretly smile.


    She found that Er Donghao didn''t treat her as he did in his previous life. In his previous life, he was really indifferent to her. In this life, even if we don''t get along well, at least he won''t be indifferent.


    Maybe that''s the difference.


    Since she went back to the old way of marrying him in her last life, she had to try her best to change him and let him fall in love with her. Maybe if they fall in love, they can rewrite the ending of her early death.


    He doesn''t have to get older and regret more.


    She''s good, he''s good.


    Green Wan stealthily smile, er Donghao which have imperceptible?


    He was so angry with her that he almost hurt himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Er Donghao put the woman who was holding him secretly laughing into the car. The action seemed very rough, but actually it was very gentle. He was very careful not to bump into Qingwan.


    Then he followed in.


    Because he was not feeling well and had a headache and a fever, he asked the driver to drive.


    Qing Wan pointed to his clothes and said, "don''t you go back and change your clothes?"


    Er Donghao looked down at his clothes. He was drunk last night and went to sleep when he came back. He didn''t bathe and change clothes at all. He is still the same as yesterday.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose your face if I go with you?"


    Er Donghao pressed her head with one hand.


    Qing Wan quickly clapped open his wild hand, "I''m a wounded man now."


    Er Donghao said: "I''m still sick."


    "We''re just half sick."


    Er Donghao glared at her and didn''t want to talk to her any more, but he told the driver to drive quickly.


    He also wanted to make a phone call, a touch, the mobile phone is not on his body.


    Had to say to the driver: "give me your mobile phone to use."


    The driver quickly took out his mobile phone. Er Donghao reached forward and took the mobile phone from the driver''s hand. Then he called Chu Yingjie and asked him to help him with his mobile phone. After telling Chu Yingjie to think about it, he called Zhang Xiao again.


    Qingwan leaned on the back of the car seat and watched him call, but she was a little sleepy. Last night, she didn''t sleep well.


    She also felt a little dizzy, which may be caused by rolling down the stairs.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    Hearing that he spoke softly, Qingwan, who was a little sleepy, immediately woke up.


    She didn''t speak, just pricked up her ears and listened to ER Donghao and Zhang Xiao on the phone.


    After her rebirth, Qingwan hasn''t met Zhang Xiao. I think Zhang Xiao is still a beautiful woman at this time. After all, she is young.


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao speak very gently and have a good temper, which is totally different from Er Donghao she knows.


    Qingwan felt that her heart was sour.


    In her last life, she envied Zhang Xiao, but not Zhang Xiao. In this life, she still envied Zhang Xiao and would eat Zhang Xiao''s vinegar.


    When Er Donghao talked to her, he was not so gentle.


    In the heart of Pan sour green Wan because of the heart did not listen to ER Donghao said in the ear, full of heart and brain are thinking of Er Donghao to Zhang Xiaoshi in too good.


    Haotian group had internal traitors, but later Er Donghao listed the list of those people and gave it to Zhang Xiao, which was to help Zhang Xiao clean up the door.


    When Zhang Xiao took over the Haotian group, he had the help of her husband Mu Chen and his stepbrother Yi Xiujie. Even Er Donghao helped her before going to prison.


    Er Donghao didn''t call Zhang Xiao, but asked Xu Yingying to help Qing wan to have a look through Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaocai knew that Qingwan had come.


    She agreed to ER Donghao''s request, and finally said: "since aunt Er has sent Miss Fu here, you can get along well. Don''t hurt her. Donghao, I know you are a man with a strong sense of responsibility. You agree to be engaged to Miss Fu and have a wedding at the end of the year. You should treat Miss Fu well. "


    "I, I didn''t."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice.


    "Do you dare to say that Miss Fu''s injury has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t get along with ER Donghao for a long time, but she knew Er Donghao very well.


    Fu Qingwan''s injury is definitely related to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao was stopped by Zhang Xiao.


    Qing Wan''s injury was indeed caused by him, but it was an accident. He didn''t mean to hurt her.


    "Are you on your way to the hospital? Celebrity Garden is far away from the hospital. If you want to stop bleeding for Miss Fu, I''ll call my sister-in-law immediately. "


    Er Donghao blinked and then looked at the woman who was staring at herself like she was out of her body. Qingwan''s wound was not very serious, but some of the wounds were bleeding. As soon as he came forward, he picked her up and rushed her to the hospital for treatment. However, he forgot to stop bleeding for her first.


    "Well, I see."


    Er Donghao didn''t tell Zhang Xiao that he didn''t help Qingwan stop bleeding.


    Afraid of saying it, Zhang Xiao told him again.


    He found that since he and Zhang Xiaofu''s wife became enemies, Zhang Xiao dared to speak of him.


    After the conversation with Zhang Xiao, er Donghao returns the mobile phone to the driver, and asks the driver to take a box of tissue paper from the front of the car to him. He hands the tissue box to Qingwan. Qingwan doesn''t answer, but still stares at him.


    Er Donghao frowned, simply took out his own tissue, carefully help Qing Wan wipe out the blood.


    Qing Wan still didn''t respond.


    Er Donghao''s eyebrows were even tighter. Her fingers pinched her chin a little rudely. Qing Wan was in pain. Then she patted his hand and said angrily, "Er Donghao, I''m injured. You still treat me like this, you bastard.""I''ve never been a good man."


    Er Donghao saw that she was no longer wandering, so he gave her a paper towel, "wipe the blood first, avoid getting to the hospital, you are directly sent to the mortuary, the cause of death, blood loss is too much."


    "You are too poisonous. Curse me for death. If I die, I will follow you."


    Er, she was a ghost in her last life and followed him.


    Er Donghao even laughed and said, "you are a human being. You can''t do anything about me. Being a ghost is a virtual body. There is no entity. You can''t even touch me. What can you do with me? It sounds like I''m afraid you''ll follow me. I, er Donghao, have not seen a ghost yet. If there are ghosts and gods in the world, there will not be so many evil people. Let the ghosts and gods kill the evil people? "


    Qingwan wiped the blood from the wound on her hand and muttered: "you haven''t seen a ghost, doesn''t mean you haven''t. You are so bad that ghosts are afraid of evil people. They dare not appear in front of you. "


    "Then you said that ghosts follow me."


    Er Donghao leaned over, pinched her face, and said with a deliberate smile, "are you going to be my ghost wife?"


    Green Wan''s face burned red slowly.


    Er Donghao pinched her face again. "It''s so easy to blush and dare to take the initiative to apply for the election. I thought you were so enthusiastic that you would beat me down and eat me when you saw me."


    Qingwan


    Open his hand that repeatedly pinches her face, Qing Wan feels that she has been a ghost with him for more than 20 years, and still doesn''t know him.


    "You don''t have a headache? Is the fever gone? "


    Qing Wan suddenly asked him.


    As soon as she asked, er Donghao felt a pain in his head. Just now he was frightened by Qingwan''s rolling, and he ignored his headache.


    He glared at the woman. Er Donghao leaned back and leaned on the back of the car chair. He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his hands.


    It doesn''t hurt. He has a headache.


    Qing Wan wanted to help him knead, but in the end he didn''t do anything. He rubbed his temples by himself.


    He still has a lot of rejection to her. We have to take our time. One day, he will accept her and allow her to get close to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    When we arrived at the hospital, er Donghao and Qingwan both fell asleep.


    Qing Wan is a little dizzy. She had a bad rest last night.


    Er Donghao has a headache and fever. Even after taking the medicine, his fever has subsided, but he still feels very tired.


    The driver has just stopped the car, and Chu Yingjie and others have come to help Er Donghao open the door.


    The door opens. Chu Yingjie hesitates to see two people sleeping on the back of the car seat. He wakes Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao woke up a little confused, see clearly that he was sitting in the car, he was awake.


    "Master, Miss Fu is asleep, too."


    Er Donghao stopped getting out of the car. He turned his head and looked at Qingwan. He frowned and didn''t speak. After he got off the car, he went straight around the car body and opened the door from the other side to hold Qingwan out of the car.


    Green Wan didn''t wake up. Er Donghao suspected that she fainted. He didn''t dare to stop at her feet. He rushed in with her in his arms.


    After sleeping, Qingwan didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Wake up and find yourself lying in bed, but no one else can be seen in the ward.


    "Er Donghao left me in the hospital. Where did he go? Take the opportunity to get rid of me? "


    Qingwan sat up from the bed and muttered.


    After one afternoon''s sleep and another night''s sleep, Qingwan''s mental state is very good, but she still feels pain all over her body. Although her injuries are skin injuries, they are very painful.


    "Dong Dong"


    there was a knock on the door.


    Qing Wan thought it was a doctor or a nurse, so she said, "come in."


    The door was gently pushed open, but the person who came in surprised Qingwan, because it was Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also carried a thermos lunch box in her hand. She was smart and capable in a professional suit.


    It seems that she should have come before work.


    Qing Wan gets out of bed.


    As Zhang Xiao came over quickly, he said in a warm voice, "Miss Fu, lie still."


    Qing Wan still got out of bed, stood in front of the bed and looked at Zhang Xiao. She was a little at a loss, "Miss Zhang, how can you come?"


    In this life, Qing Wan and Zhang Xiao have not met.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised. She put the lunch box on the bedside counter and helped Qingwan sit back on the bed. She asked with a smile, "how does Miss Fu know me?"


    How to know that she is Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan realized that she had revealed something. She reacted quickly and made up a lie. Oh, it''s not a lie. She said, "I''ve seen your picture from Aunt er."


    Zhang Xiao said, thinking about when Aunt Er took her picture. She didn''t know at all.


    "Miss Fu just woke up?" Zhang Xiaowen and asked, "I''ll help you get a basin of water, you wash your face first, and then eat something."


    Zhang Xiao is going to fetch water.


    "No, Miss Zhang. I don''t have a big deal. I can take care of myself." Qingwan grabs Zhang Xiao and dares not to let Zhang Xiao take care of her.


    Er Donghao regards Zhang Xiao as a top-notch person. If you let Er Donghao know that she asked Zhang Xiao to take care of her, would Er Donghao strangle her?


    "It''s no big deal. You started to fall asleep when you were sent to the hospital. You didn''t wake up until now." Zhang Xiao took away Qingwan''s hand with a smile. "I''m friends with Dong Hao. You are Donghao''s fiancee. Donghao is also in hospital now. He has a bad cold and has a high fever. He asks me to take care of you."


    Qing Wan doesn''t believe it.


    How could Er Donghao ask Zhang Xiao to take care of her?


    Zhang Xiao clearly knew that she was injured, so he came to visit her before going to work.


    "Hasn''t he got rid of the fever yet?" Qingwan''s attention soon falls on ER Donghao.


    "Not completely back, repeated fever, my sister-in-law said he is a viral infection." When Zhang Xiao spoke, he went to fetch a basin of water for Qingwan.


    Thanks again and again.


    "You are welcome, Miss Fu."


    Zhang Xiao saw that Qingwan''s hand was also injured. When Qingwan wanted to put her hand into the basin, she quickly said, "Miss Fu, I''d better come. Your hand is also injured. My sister-in-law said that your wound should not touch cold water as much as possible."


    It was a basin of cold water.


    Zhang Xiao wrung out the towel and handed it to Qing Wan.


    Qing Wan feels very embarrassed, and at the same time thanks Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao was carrying the basin of water to pour, she took the incubator by herself, without Zhang Xiao''s help.


    There are several layers of insulated lunch boxes, and the food in each layer is different. Zhang Xiao is very careful, so he packed the lunch box. Breakfast is not rich, but everything is carefully prepared.


    "I don''t know what Miss Fu likes to eat. After asking my sister-in-law what you can''t eat now, I simply helped you make a few dishes." Zhang Xiao pulled a chair and sat down.


    Green Wan''s face was a little red. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss Zhang, thank you for coming to see me and giving me breakfast. I forgot to ask Miss Zhang to sit down."Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite to me. Since I''m friends with Donghao, I''m also friends with you naturally. What''s more, I''m also entrusted by Donghao."


    Although he didn''t really deal with Zhang Xiao much, after his death in his last life, he had been following Er Donghao and his son. Qingwan was familiar with Zhang Xiao and others.


    After the initial politeness, she and Zhang Xiao had a good time.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has an accident in her heart. She feels like an old friend to Qingwan. It seems that two people have known each other for decades. It is clear that they have only met formally today, but Fu Qingwan knows her very well.


    Maybe, it''s just like it was at first sight.


    Zhang Xiaowei has such an explanation.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again.


    "Come in."


    Qingwan is full. Zhang Xiao doesn''t let her do it. She goes into the bathroom with a lunch box.


    This time, it was Xu Yingying who pushed the door in.


    Xu Yingying had a baby less than three months ago and was still on maternity leave. Yesterday Er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao for help, but Zhang Xiaocai disturbed Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is holding a basket of fruit.


    "Dr. Xu."


    Qing Wan said hello with a smile. When she woke up early in the morning, she saw two acquaintances in her previous life. She was in a very beautiful mood.


    "Is Miss Fu better?"


    Xu Yingying put the basket of fruit on the bedside table and asked Zhang Xiaogang the question: "how do miss Fu know me?"


    Qingwan was carried into the hospital by Er Donghao. At that time, she fell asleep and didn''t see Xu Yingying at all.


    Qing Wan was stunned.


    In the face of Zhang Xiao, she can say that she has seen the photos from her aunt er. When facing Xu Yingying, she can''t say that.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao came out at this time and helped Qing Wan solve the problem.


    "The dean asked me to come and help today, so I came. I remembered that Miss Fu was in hospital. By the way, it was Mr. er who brought in the patient." The sentence after Xu Yingying was obviously ridiculed and curious about Fu Qingwan.


    Who doesn''t know Er Donghao''s infatuation with Zhang Xiao? He is not lecherous, suddenly holding a girl into the hospital, Xu Yingying is not a good wizard.


    "Miss Fu is Dong Hao''s fiancee." Zhang Xiao explains with a smile that she forgot to tell Xu Yingying yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Xu Yingying suddenly, no wonder Er Donghao will hold Qingwan into the hospital, it is his fiancee.


    Qingwan blushed and said, "Miss Zhang, doctor Xu, I''m not your fiancee. We''re not engaged."


    It''s just the engagement date.


    One day without engagement, she is not Er Donghao''s fiancee.


    There are still more than ten days before the engagement day. Qing Wan can''t guarantee that Er Donghao will be engaged to her.


    Zhang Xiao answered with a smile: "aunt Er has sent me an invitation. Please let me and Mu Chen go to your engagement banquet."


    Qing Wan looks at Zhang Xiao unexpectedly, "aunt has already sent you an invitation?" She knew that her aunt also liked Zhang Xiao very much. In her aunt''s mind, a woman like Zhang Xiao who could go out of the hall, get into the kitchen and take care of the company should be suitable to be the wife of the housekeeper.


    Er Donghao is also deeply in love with Zhang Xiao, but two people have no relationship.


    At present, she and ER Donghao are not engaged yet, but only after the date has been fixed, aunt can''t wait to send an invitation to Zhang Xiao. Of course, Qing Wan doesn''t think that Aunt Zhang Xiao is stimulating Zhang Xiao. In fact, Zhang Xiao has never loved Er Donghao.


    Aunt''s intention should be for her.


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Xu Yingying said: "aunt Er is too eccentric. I only know about it today. You have received the invitation, Zhang Xiao. Miss Fu, I have a thick skin. When you and Mr. Er are engaged, I will definitely go to your engagement banquet. "


    Qing Wan was more and more blushed by the two sisters in law.


    Inadvertently, she saw a man standing at the door. The man was Er Donghao. She didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the ward. The three women didn''t notice.


    Qingwan is inexplicably nervous. I don''t know how long er Donghao has been standing there, and how much he has heard. What does he think in his mind?


    Would you refuse to be engaged to her?


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying soon saw Er Donghao, mainly Qing Wan.


    "Toho."


    Zhang Xiaoruo said hello to ER Donghao.


    Xu Yingying asked him, "is Mr. Er better today?"


    They see Chu Yingjie standing at the door of the ward.


    After a few steps, er Donghao stopped again and turned to the man outside the door and said, "give it all to me."


    What is it?


    With curiosity in her eyes, Qing Wan stares at Er Donghao.


    Chu Yingjie came in immediately. Qingwan saw a bunch of flowers and two insulated lunch boxes.


    It''s for her?


    Although Er Donghao was hospitalized last night, he didn''t put on the clothes of the patients in the hospital. He just had a bad cold. Because Qingwan was hospitalized, he stayed in the hospital and was temporarily hospitalized for one night.


    This morning, he felt much better.


    The celebrity garden also prepared a rich breakfast for him and Qingwan, and Chu Yingjie specially bought a bunch of flowers for him.


    Er Donghao thinks it''s his fault that Qingwan was hurt. Even if he doesn''t like her, she will become his fiancee in the future. His wife will accompany him all his life. Therefore, when Chu Yingjie asks him whether to buy a bunch of flowers, he hesitates and agrees.


    "Good morning, doctor Xu."


    Er Donghao''s handsome face looks as usual. He can''t see his mind. The three women in the ward can''t determine whether he heard their conversation through his expression.


    "Good morning. Are you better? "


    Zhang Xiao asked him.


    He stood in front of the hospital bed, holding a bouquet in one hand and two thermal lunch boxes in the other. He looked at Zhang Xiao sideways with deep eyes. He looked at Zhang Xiao for a full minute and then asked Zhang Xiao, "do you care about me?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "we are friends. If a friend is ill, I will naturally care."


    Er Donghao''s eyes are deeper.


    Friend!


    They can only be friends.


    He could hear clearly what she had just said to Qingwan.


    Er Donghao knows that Zhang Xiao sincerely wishes him and Qingwan.


    She must be looking forward to his early marriage and children, as long as he married and had children, she and Mu Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, especially Mu Chen, no longer had to worry about him snatching her away.


    "If you''re a friend, why don''t you go to see me first when you know I''m in hospital and come here early in the morning? I have prepared a love breakfast for her. Why don''t you help me prepare a love breakfast? " Er Donghao still looks at Zhang Xiao, and says the words with questioning.


    Zhang Xiaoran looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "you asked me to take care of Miss Fu for you. You said that Miss Fu was not familiar here and was injured. You are a man. It''s not so convenient to take care of her. Please ask me for help, trust and loyalty."


    Er Dong Hao was stunned for a moment, "when did I ask you to take care of her?"


    How could he ask Zhang Xiao to take care of Fu Qingwan? He can''t get Zhang Xiao''s care. How can Fu Qingwan get Zhang Xiao''s care? In addition, Zhang Xiao is a man who puts his heart on the top of his heart. He would like to put her in heaven and let her take care of others.Qingwan listens to the conversation between the two. Even though she guessed that Zhang Xiao came to see her before going to work, she is still a little uncomfortable. Er Donghao really cares about Zhang Xiao.


    In the last life, she was the soul, she could not feel the pain, now she is still alive, she can feel the pain.


    "You called me last night and told me that on the phone."


    Er Donghao immediately put the insulated lunch box down, then took out his mobile phone to look at the call records. He really saw that he had made a call to Zhang Xiao last night.


    He said


    He must have been dreaming. He called Zhang Xiao and asked Zhang Xiao to take care of Qing Wan for him.


    Does this mean that Fu Qingwan has already squeezed into a bit of position here when he is unconscious?


    No, definitely not. His heart is completely occupied by Zhang Xiao.


    It must be because of my aunt. Yes, it''s because of my aunt. Qing Wan was sent by my aunt, and she was also the wife she selected for him. If Qing Wan is not good, she will settle accounts with him. He does that in order not to be scolded by her aunt.


    Er Donghao resists death and refuses to admit that Qing Wan can easily occupy a position here.


    "Donghao, I think you look much better. It must be OK. Qingwan will be taken care of by yourself. Anyway, it''s all your responsibility. I''m going to have a meeting in the morning, so I won''t stay much longer. I''ll go first." Zhang Xiao wants to leave wisely and let Er Donghao and Qing Wan get along well.


    "I''m also busy," he said


    She went with Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He watched Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying leave in silence.


    Qingwan was injured by him and should be taken care of by him. Zhang Xiao is not wrong at all.


    When Zhang Xiao''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law have left, Chu Yingjie and others dare not come in casually. There are only Er Donghao and Qingwan in the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    The bunch of flowers are still held by Er Donghao.


    Qingwan pointed to the bunch of flowers and asked him expectantly, "is this flower for me?"


    Er Donghao looked down at the bouquet he was still holding, and looked at Qingwan. He wanted to say that it was not for her. However, he didn''t listen to the command. He handed the bouquet to Qingwan and said coldly, "this is Yingjie''s, not mine."


    Qingwan took the bouquet and said thanks to him with a smile.


    He didn''t buy it, but he didn''t agree. He gave Chu Yingjie ten courage, and Chu Yingjie didn''t dare to buy a bunch of flowers.


    Qingwan came to the bouquet and smelled the fragrance of the flowers. She was intoxicated.


    "You can''t eat it." Er Donghao muttered.


    "Unfortunately, this is a hospital. There is no vase to arrange flowers." Qingwan didn''t seem to hear what he said. After looking around the ward, she could only put the bouquet on the bedside table temporarily.


    Er Donghao instinctively answered: "in a moment, I''ll let someone buy you some vases."


    Green Wan''s eyes were curved like the moon with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    Er Donghao What''s he doing with his mouth so fast.


    "Are you better?"


    Er Donghao asked, and said, "since Zhang Xiao has already sent you breakfast, you don''t need these."


    He pretended to take the lunch box. Qingwan immediately stopped him and said, "I can still eat."


    Er Donghao looked at her suspiciously.


    Green wan face slightly red, but still affirmed: "I really can eat."


    He brought it in himself. She wanted to eat it.


    Er Donghao or took a lunch box, helped Qingwan lift the lid of the lunch box, and then handed it to Qingwan, "this is tonic soup, which is the tonic soup made by Mr. Zhou in your mouth. It''s blood enriching. You lost too much blood yesterday, so you should replenish blood."


    "A little injury, where there will be too much blood loss."


    "Who was the one who fainted on the way."


    Qing Wan: "you know I was sleepy. Don''t forget that I was watching you drunk all night and didn''t sleep well


    Er Donghao stares at her.


    Cold not Ding, soft jade hand stick to his forehead, ears rang her gentle words with concern: "still have a fever? It doesn''t hurt


    Er Donghao wanted to tear her wanton hand off. Somehow, he didn''t do that in the end. He allowed her to probe his temperature with her hand. For a moment, he heard her say, "it''s not hot. It''s gone. Don''t drink too much in the future. This time it''s just a bad cold. The next time it''s alcoholism. You''ll regret it. "


    Looking at her two red lips one by one, er Donghao thought of touching her lips to see if he would reject her. After all, they would live a lifetime. If he rejected her, even if he married her, they would not have their own son.


    Er Donghao told himself that he would touch her in order to have a legitimate son.


    Green Wan didn''t respond, but Er Donghao grabbed her head, and he kissed her.


    The four lips were stuck together, and their eyes were not closed. Qingwan''s eyes widened, and ER Donghao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qing Wan only felt a bang, which blew her brain into a blank.


    Er Donghao, kiss her!


    It must be an illusion. In his last life, er Donghao tried to suck and kiss.


    He felt that her lips were as soft as Zhang Xiao''s, and he didn''t hate touching her.


    Does that mean he wants to be close to her?


    However, we have to try again to find out.


    Er Donghao has lived for more than 30 years now, but he really hasn''t touched a woman. Because of his abnormal feelings, he once wanted to be strong with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s death was equal to Zhang Xiao''s death. He failed to get what he wanted and took the biggest advantage. That is to say, he forced a kiss on Zhang Xiao, but he didn''t have time to kiss deeply, so he was taken off by Zhang Xiao.


    It can be said that Qing Wan is the first and probably the only woman he kisses deeply.


    Er Donghao is not a lecherous.


    He is very persistent in his feelings.


    Qing Wan slowly closed her eyes.


    Er Donghao''s kissing skill is not good. Qingwan still enjoys the sweetness he brings to her.


    This is the first time in his life that he kisses her actively. One kiss is still a deep kiss.


    As if forever, er Donghao moved his lips.


    He breathed low, looked down at not open his eyes, like March peach blossom general gorgeous face with intoxication.


    Er Donghao thinks the taste is very good.


    Seeing Qingwan''s appearance, he even pasted it again and lingered on her lips.


    Soon, he quickly left, followed by several steps back, staring at Qing Wan.


    Aware of something wrong with him, Qing Wan opened her eyes and looked at him. She saw that there was a chagrin in his eyes.


    Qingwan''s original hot heart, a little cooling.


    He''s regretting.


    I''m sorry to kiss her.


    "I Fu Qingwan, you... "


    There is no sentence in erdonghao language.He wanted to explain and criticize, but he didn''t know how to explain, and there was no way to criticize. After all, he suddenly fell in love with Qingwan, not Qingwan.


    "You, why don''t you push me away and slap me twice!"


    At last, er Donghao said a word.


    Qingwan''s heart, which had cooled down, slowly warmed up again. She felt that it could not cool down. Although he regretted kissing her now, he still did, which showed that she was a little attractive to him.


    That''s a good thing.


    After listening to his words, Qing Wan waved her hands and said, "I''m not strong enough to push you. I''m timid and dare not smoke you."


    "Serious girls slap people when they are insulted."


    "I''m your fiancee. You kiss me, of course."


    Er Donghao is angry.


    Qingwan was in a good mood. She looked at the man with a smile. "Er Donghao, since we have all come back again, why do you have to hide how much regret you had before you died? I see it in my eyes. You may not know it. After my death, my soul has been following you and Xiaofeng. "


    Talking about ghosts in the hospital makes people feel gloomy.


    Er Donghao frowned, "Fu Qingwan, what are you talking about? What are we all over again? Do you remember what you did in your last life? I tell you, a person has a lifetime, no previous life and no next life. "


    Qing Wan is stunned.


    Isn''t he reborn like her?


    Then how could he say something about his son?


    "You finish the tonic and don''t have to wash the lunch box. They''ll come in and clean up. I''ll go." He just had a muddle headed kiss with Qingwan. He''s quite addicted. Er Donghao can''t face it any more. He needs to be quiet.


    Instead of leaving him, Qing Wan asked, "do you want to send me rice at noon?"


    Er Dong Hao turned his head and glared at her, "advance with an inch."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Qing Wan looked at the door of the ward closed, and her right hand immediately fell on her lips.


    There is still the temperature of erdonghao on it.


    Thinking of the deep kisses just now and his later greedy kisses, Qingwan''s face is hot. If you look in the mirror now, you will definitely see a face of Guan Gong.


    She doesn''t know why Er Donghao kisses her. No matter what the reason, he is willing to be close to her. That''s a good thing.


    As for whether he was born again?


    Qing Wan suddenly felt unimportant.


    So what?


    As long as she is alive, there is hope.


    Green Wan alone in the ward stealing music, even the injury on the body feel no pain.


    What is er Donghao''s mood?


    When he came out of the ward, his face was overcast. He didn''t dare to ask Chu Yingjie and others a word. He thought that he and Qingwan were in conflict again.


    After Er Dong Hao closed the ward door, he turned around and walked. After a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and asked the men behind him: "aunt, don''t you know?"


    Chu Yingjie quickly said: "subordinates and others dare not disturb the old lady."


    Miss Fu''s injury was not serious. Moreover, the owner of the house had already regretted and sent Miss Fu to the hospital in person. Chu Yingjie felt that there was no need to poke the matter in front of the old lady, so that the old lady would not know the blame of the master.


    "Well, if anyone dares to tell my aunt about it, he won''t have to follow me any more. I don''t like people who stab everything in front of my aunt without my permission."


    He is the head of our family. Even if he respects his aunt and is filial to her, he does not allow his own people to completely face her.


    Chu Yingjie and others repeatedly promised that they were only loyal to the owner of the family. Without the owner''s consent, they would not tell the old lady about Miss Fu''s injury.


    "Go and help me with the discharge procedures."


    Er Donghao ordered again. He raised his feet and went on. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay in the hospital any more.


    Chu Yingjie immediately asked a companion to help the owner go through the discharge procedures.


    He followed Er Donghao and asked tentatively, "master, don''t you need someone to take care of Miss Fu?"


    "She''s not badly hurt, she can take care of herself."


    Er Donghao said in a bad mood, thinking that he would ask Zhang Xiao to take care of her, er Donghao is even more unhappy.


    If the old man had not said that he had not been lowered, er Donghao would have wanted to go down again.


    In a word, after a night''s dream, er Donghao can feel his special love for Fu Qingwan.


    "Remember to send her food at noon. Don''t let her starve to death."


    Er Donghao has a bad tone.


    Chu Yingjie and others can only agree, no more to say.


    A group of people followed Er Donghao into the elevator.


    It was soon down to the first floor.


    Er Donghao didn''t wait for his men to help him with the discharge procedures, so he took Chu Yingjie and others to the parking lot.


    "Yingjie."


    "Please tell me something."


    Er Donghao stopped, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "you go to ask for personal care of Fu Qingwan. It''s better to ask a private nurse."


    Chu Yingjie wants to laugh. The owner of the family clearly doesn''t agree with Miss Fu, but refuses to admit it. However, he didn''t dare to laugh and replied respectfully, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to take care of Miss Fu immediately."


    He took out his cell phone and called.


    Er Donghao''s handsome face was somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, he turned his back to everyone, and his subordinates did not capture the embarrassment of their wise and powerful master.


    After getting on the bus, er Donghao said, "go to Haotian group."


    Chu Yingjie was a little frightened, but he could not say anything.


    Er Donghao always pays attention to ostentation. Even if he sent Qing wan to the hospital yesterday, he still had several bodyguard cars to follow him. At the moment, several cars connected into a line, heading for the direction of Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao is in a meeting.


    When Er Donghao arrived at the company, he didn''t go to the meeting room to disturb everyone. Of course, if he really wanted to go, Zhang Xiao''s secretary couldn''t stop him.


    "Just wait for me outside. You don''t have to follow me any more."


    Er Donghao orders Chu Yingjie and others to go out and wait for him outside the office building.


    "Master of the house."


    Chu Yingjie wanted to say something but stopped.


    Er Donghao stares at him coldly. Chu Yingjie swallows what he wants to persuade him and says, "yes."


    Then he led the crowd out.


    Er Donghao went into Zhang Xiao''s president''s office alone, waiting for Zhang Xiao to come back from the meeting.


    In half an hour.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie walked out of the meeting room together. As they walked, they said that only when they left the meeting room did the top management come out again and again.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    One of Zhang Xiao''s secretaries came.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie stop at the same time.The Secretary said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Er is here. I have been waiting for you in your office for half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng for a moment, how can Er Donghao come over? Isn''t he taking care of Fu Qingwan in the hospital?


    "Well, I see. You go to work."


    The Secretary answered, nodded to Yi Xiujie, and turned away.


    In the direction of Zhang Xiaowang''s office, Yi Xiujie said in a low voice beside her: "why is er Donghao here again? This guy is really haunting. "


    "Xiujie, I''ll go and have a look. He may be in trouble."


    Yi Xiujie asked her anxiously, "don''t you want me to accompany you back? Er Donghao, I''m still worried that he will treat you I mean he''s going to be engaged. Aunt Er helped him choose a girl to be his wife. He always runs to us. "


    Er Donghao still loves Zhang Xiao. It can be seen from Yi Xiujie that he has advised Yi Xiujie more than once. Since he wants to return Zhang Xiaoan to jingninghe, he should not disturb Zhang Xiaohe and Mu Chen''s life.


    However, er Donghao said one thing and did another.


    He not only lives in the Celebrity Garden, but also runs to the company and Mu''s home. The purpose is not for Zhang Xiao.


    Even if he didn''t act on Zhang Xiao as before, he could see that Zhang Xiao''s eyes were full of glue. The adhesion could not be moved, which was enough to make Mu Chen''s teeth soft.


    Mu Chen is a man who likes vinegar very much.


    At the beginning has not confessed to Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen secretly jealous, do not know how much to eat.


    "No, he won''t do anything to me."


    Zhang Xiao refused Yi Xiujie''s company. "Miss Fu was injured and was in hospital. He may have come because of Miss Fu."


    "You are too easy to believe him. Well, if you need anything, call me Yi Xiujie did not insist on accompanying Zhang Xiao to see Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said: "he can''t be said to be a good man, but he can''t be said to be a heinous man. Sometimes, I''m willing to believe him." It''s not as easy to believe as Yi Xiujie said.


    Yi Xiujie''s words made her laugh, "this is my company, my territory. What can I do? Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Yi Xiujie stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "even if it''s your territory, my brother will still worry about you. Instinctively, he wants to protect you."


    Zhang Xiao gently took away his hand that pinched her face. "Don''t pinch my face. I''m not that little girl in those years."


    "In my eyes, you are always that little girl. Well, you go to see what you can do for ER Donghao. I''ll do the same. I don''t want to work overtime tonight. I want to go home early to accompany my wife and children. "


    Zhang Xiao urged him with a smile: "then you don''t go back to work quickly. If you can''t finish it, you have to work overtime."


    "When the time comes, your good sister-in-law will come to you with a kitchen knife. Don''t ask me for mercy."


    Yi Xiujie made fun of Zhang Xiao.


    Ye Qing of course won''t come to Zhang Xiao with a kitchen knife. However, if Yi Xiujie works overtime every day, Ye Qing will complain to Zhang Xiao that he has been neglected and Yi Xiujie doesn''t love her. Then, Zhang Xiao quickly asks people to divide Yi Xiujie''s workload, so that Yi Xiujie can go home with his wife and son during normal off-duty hours.


    One is his stepbrother and the other is his best friend. Zhang Xiao is willing to let his work occupy their happy time.


    After Yi Xiujie left, Zhang Xiaocai went to his office.


    Er Donghao is sitting outside her desk, his back to the door, and is writing something at the moment.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Xiao. He put down his pen, stood up, opened his chair and walked to Zhang Xiao.


    "How can you come here when you have time? Miss Fu can''t live without people. You are the only one she can rely on when she is unfamiliar here Er Donghao, what are you doing? "


    Zhang Xiao''s unfinished words are interrupted by Er Donghao''s sudden pull into her arms, and then she pushes Er Donghao hard to push Er Donghao away.


    Er Donghao grabs her refusing hand, presses her into his arms, and then lowers his head to close her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao avoids his kiss, and then lowers his head to bite on the back of his hand. He let go of the pain, and her hand is free. When he raises his hand, she slaps him.


    The sound of "pa"


    is particularly harsh in this quiet office.


    Er Donghao let go.


    He stepped back and covered Zhang Xiao''s face. His eyes were like wolf''s eyes, staring at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was angry and scolded him: "Er Donghao, you bastard, you said you would never do that to me again. You betray yourself, you son of a bitch, are you worthy of Miss Fu?"


    She really didn''t expect Er Donghao would suddenly insult her again.


    He said that he would never do that to her in the future, and said that he would bless her and Mu Chen.


    What''s wrong today? Let him change back to the previous one.


    "Zhang Xiao, I..."


    Er Donghao put down his hand which covered his face. He was a little confused and said with regret: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m not I don''t know. I just can''t control myself. "


    Maybe he couldn''t help kissing Fu Qingwan. He wanted to prove whether he still loved Zhang Xiao.


    He still loves Zhang Xiao and does not empathize with Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan only appeared in his world for a few days. How could he squeeze Zhang Xiao away?


    Er Donghao regretted that he had done something to hurt Zhang Xiao on impulse. The two of them managed to live together peacefully. His move today is tantamount to destroying their peace situation.


    "Zhang Xiao, I love you."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "I love you."


    In this way, it seems to erase the fact that he once kissed Fu Qingwan.


    "Er Donghao, I have married and had children. My son is more than eight months old." Zhang Xiao sometimes has no way to take this man.


    Er Donghao has the right to love her, but she won''t and can''t respond to him.


    "I know, I know." Er Dong Hao painfully low Nan, "I come too late, if I come early, see you early, you are my, which has mu Chen what matter."


    Er Dong Hao always thinks that he lost to Mu Chen is lost in time.


    When he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao had already got the marriage certificate with Mu Chen. Even if there was no wedding ceremony, they were already legal couple. He once thought about using bad tools to break up the couple, but they had deep feelings and trusted each other, so he couldn''t break them up at all.


    After Ling Hongyu fell into the net of law, he finally chose to complete Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s happiness, in exchange for Zhang Xiao to treat him as a friend.


    "Er Donghao, listen, even if I know you first, I will not fall in love with you. If we are not suitable, you will be engaged to Miss Fu. I hope you can put down your love for me and treat Miss Fu well. I can see that Miss Fu also likes you. She is a good girl."


    Last night when Er Donghao called her and asked her to take care of Fu Qingwan for him, Zhang Xiao also told Mu Chen that Er Donghao should completely put it down, because he was not indifferent to Fu Qingwan.


    "Don''t mention Fu Qingwan to me. It''s her appearance that makes me lose sight of myself. Zhang Xiao, I don''t know how. I don''t like Fu Qingwan, but I''m special to her. Reciting her name, I feel angina pectoris, just like she is the most painful in my heart. You don''t know, before I came here, I actually, I actually kissed her. How could I? I like you. "Er Donghao fidgeted to pick his hair and confided his worries.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Er Donghao came to find her and almost insulted her because she was affected by Fu Qingwan.


    Although she felt that Er Donghao was not indifferent to Fu Qingwan, she knew that it was not a day or two to let Er Donghao completely let go of her feelings.


    Fu Qingwan became Er Donghao''s fiancee only after she met through the election. Before Fu Qingwan came here, it was aunt er who made the decision. She didn''t see how much Er Donghao valued the marriage.


    What happened in the end, just a few days, let Qingwan have the ability to affect Er Donghao''s mood?


    Zhang Xiao is very curious, but she knows that this is not the time to ask questions. Instead of accusing Er Donghao of almost insulting her, she gently says, "Donghao, sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water. Let''s have a good chat."


    Er Donghao was very obedient, so he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhang Xiao goes to help him pour water.


    In the past, I saw what he was writing just now. In fact, he was drawing her. However, due to the problem of time, he only drew her outline, which has not yet been completed.


    Zhang Xiao put the unfinished painting away, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the garbage can, so as not to be seen by her vinegar bucket, and had to explain it hundreds of times before he could dispel his doubts.


    "Donghao, have a glass of water."


    Zhang Xiao put the cup of warm water in front of Er Donghao.


    "If you have something on your mind, you can tell me about it. I will help you analyze it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Er Donghao took the cup of warm boiled water that Zhang Xiao poured to him and took two mouthfuls anxiously. He felt a little hot, so he put down the cup again.


    Zhang Xiao could see from his expression, and said with a smile, "it''s still a little hot."


    "It''s OK."


    Er Donghao looks at Zhang Xiao. In his eyes, Zhang Xiao is the best woman. No matter what she is, she is excellent. It''s just right for him. It''s a pity


    "Dong Hao, can you tell me what happened between you and Miss Fu? You said that you are because of Miss Fu I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, but it won''t happen again. " Zhang Xiao said solemnly, "if there is another time, I''ll break up with you."


    Er Donghao said nervously, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry. I just promised that there will never be another time."


    If Qing Wan was present, he would certainly refute Er Donghao, because Er Donghao almost offended Zhang Xiao later. Fortunately, Qing Wan and aunt Er arrived, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, it happened in my last life.


    In this life, because of the rebirth of Qingwan, some things have been changed unconsciously.


    "Donghao, I don''t have much contact with Miss Fu, but I think she is very good. You should believe your aunt''s eyes. Even if the girls your aunt chooses for you are gentle, I don''t think your aunt will choose a girl who will drag you down."


    As for who is the best to ER Donghao, aunt Er is the best. The relationship between my aunt and nephew has already surpassed that of my nephew, but they are in love with mother and son.


    Er Donghao said with a headache: "Zhang Xiao, I really don''t want to mention Fu Qingwan. She is. How to say it, I always think she is a mystery. Obviously, I think she has a problem, but my people can''t find out how to find out."


    Zhang Xiao said If you can''t find out, it means that you are too thoughtful. "


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t think Fu Qingwan has any problems. On the contrary, she thinks Fu Qingwan is suitable for ER Donghao. It seems gentle, but in fact, she still has tenacity. She and Fu Qingwan are like friends at first sight.


    In his heart, Zhang Xiao has summed up Fu Qingwan to his friends.


    "You said, I only knew her for a few days. Why do I have angina pectoris when I recite her name? As if I owed her a lot, Zhang Xiao listened patiently.


    It''s a good thing to let Er Donghao say other women''s names in his mouth, or he often talks about it, which is good for Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t wake up Er Donghao. If he fell into the enemy step by step, one day, er Donghao would be captured by Fu Qingwan. At that time, everyone was happy. At least, her vinegar jar didn''t have to eat flying vinegar all the time.


    "I also had a dream that I married her and that she gave birth to a son for me. I remember the name of her son, er Xiaofeng. But she died in childbirth when she gave birth, and she didn''t come back. Later, I brought up Xiaofeng alone. Xiaofeng married a blind girl when she grew up. I even remember the name of my daughter-in-law, Lin Yi."


    Zhang Xiao


    Dream, everyone can do.


    But like Er Donghao, there must be few people who can dream of his whole life?


    "She is very strange. I asked Yingjie to take her to the headquarters. Outside my study, she didn''t dare to enter my study. She finally got in. I told Yingjie that she ran faster than Yingjie. When I came out, she looked at me and cried again."


    Zhang Xiao is addicted to it.


    In just a few days, there have been so many stories between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan.


    "Because she can''t sleep well, she can sleep well, eat well, and a handsome man is chasing her. That handsome man is too stingy, so I bought her two small cakes. I ordered her ten layer cakes and asked the owner of the cake shop to send them to her every day. I beat the handsome man who pursued her in the face. Oh, that handsome man''s surname is Huo. I checked it. It''s Fu Qingwan The second brother''s classmates seem to want to get the moon first. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, er donghaolian, who is his rival in love, has found out.


    However, looking at Er Donghao''s reaction, he has not realized that he regards Huo Xu as his rival in love.


    After listening to ER Donghao''s nagging again, Zhang knows that he comes up with a conclusion: Qingwan is strange, but she has great charm. She even has Er Donghao''s dream and quickly lets Er Donghao remember her.


    Er Donghao picked up the cup again. The water in the cup was not hot. He said so much and his mouth was dry. He drank all the water in the cup in one breath.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Xiao with a little confusion in his eyes and asked Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, do you think there is something wrong with Fu Qingwan? I suspect that she gave me a head down, but asked the most powerful master to help me see, the master said that she did not give me a head down, also said some inexplicable words, I let people send him back, afraid of a prodigy, cheat money, fortune telling this thing, really can''t believe. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    Having known Er Donghao for such a long time, this man gave her the impression that she was a jerk at first. She was still Zhang Xiao. She had a little pain in her stomach with a smile. She covered her stomach with one hand and said with a smile: "Donghao, you have too much drama in your heart. I think Miss Fu is a very kind person and won''t give you a head drop. I''ve seen this kind of thing on TV and movies."Er Donghao has a black face.


    Too much drama in his heart?


    "But I think it''s a little strange to hear that."


    Er Donghao hummed, "you think it''s weird, right? And you laugh at my inner drama too much."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I think you two were a couple in the previous life, but you owe her a lot, so in this life, you will have that kind of reaction when you see her, and you will feel angina when you read her name."


    Er Donghao


    What Zhang Xiao said was similar to that of the master.


    The past life is husband and wife?


    Er Donghao snorted coldly: "Zhang Xiao, we are all people who have received higher education, and we will live a lifetime. Where can we come from before and after?"


    "You even invited a fortune teller, and dare to say you don''t believe it."


    When erdonghaodun was in a bad mood.


    He was confused by Fu Qingwan''s appearance, only then could he do that kind of thing.


    "Ring bell..."


    Er Donghao''s mobile phone rang, he felt several mobile phones from his body.


    Zhang Xiao joked with him: "it''s not tiring to take so many mobile phones."


    "There are so many numbers, I can''t help it."


    He has several cell phone numbers.


    The telephone is a strange number. Er Donghao is familiar or not. He is in a good mood, so he can answer if he wants.


    "Handsome boy, I''m the owner of the cake shop next to the golden house. You ordered a month''s cake here for Qingwan to eat, but Qingwan hasn''t opened a shop these days. Where can I send this cake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Er Dong Hao frowned and asked his wife, "how can you have my phone?"


    The landlady replied, "you left it on the list."


    This handsome guy is so strange that he can''t grasp the point.


    Er Dong Hao Leng for a moment, he left a phone?


    Well, that''s not the point. The point is that he paid for the cake for a month. Now that Fu Qingwan is in T City, he can''t eat the cake.


    "Fu Qingwan won''t go back for the time being. When she goes back, you can send it again."


    Er Donghao said coldly that he thought it was very simple. The other party even called him to ask him, wasting his time.


    After listening to ER Donghao''s words, the owner''s wife of the cake shop had a lot of imagination. She said with a smile: "well, just do as the handsome man says. I have made the cake these two days. If Qing Wan is not here, I can''t send it out. It''s not everyone who wants a cake as big as ten layers."


    Er Donghao''s black eyes twinkled, and suddenly said to the landlady of the cake shop, "give Mr. Huo the ten layers of cake you made."


    The lady who owns the cake shop was stunned for a moment, thinking that this handsome man really has a good hand in attacking his rival.


    My heart is too small. Up to now, I still remember that Mr. Huo bought only two small cakes for Qingwan to eat, and he wanted to hit Mr. Huo in the face with a ten layer cake.


    The handsome man still refuses to admit that he is pursuing Qingwan, not caring about what Mr. Huo sends to Qingwan?


    "OK, then I will do as the handsome man said, and send the big cake made today to Mr. Huo. Ah, just in time, I saw Mr. Huo''s car, and he came again. Handsome boy, that''s it. When Mr. Huo comes, I quickly ask him to take the cake away."


    Then the landlady hung up.


    Er Donghao''s face became a little gloomy when he heard the last sentence.


    Fu Qingwan wants to be engaged to him. He dares to say that the whole city B will know about it.


    My aunt will certainly release the news, and the purpose is not to allow him to go back.


    As the current owner of my family, when he is engaged, the media will pay attention to him. If he repents, it will be great news. My aunt will not allow such a thing to happen.


    When Fu Qingwan was not in city B, Huo Xu went to the golden house every day to have a look. Is this the rhythm of robbing his wife from erdonghao?


    Eh?


    Er Donghao later found that he even put Fu Qingwan in the position of his wife.


    Huo Xu knows that Qingwan is engaged to ER Donghao. He likes Qingwan for many years and is an old classmate with Fu Qingyuan. When Aunt Er comes to the door to discuss the marriage with Fu''s family, Huo Xu knows.


    It''s a fake to say he''s not in a hurry.


    It''s also false to say that he is not suffering.


    It''s just his anxiety, his pain, it''s useless.


    Qingwan only regards him as his brother, and has no love for him. No matter how much he loves him, it''s his own wishful thinking.


    He doesn''t know why Qingwan wants to marry the head of your family. All he knows is that if Qingwan succeeds, she will soon marry into your family and become the wife of the head of your family.


    At that time, Huo Xu thought astringently that he might not even have a chance to see her.


    My family master is not easy to get along with, but also a bully. Knowing that he likes Qingwan, he has begun to attack him.


    The car stopped at the door of the golden house. Huo Xu looked at the closed door and knew that it would not open. He could not help but come to have a look and look forward to Qingwan''s return.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked on his window.


    Hosh saw it was the lady who owned the cake shop.


    He often came to the golden house to look for Qingwan, and he often patronized the cake shop. He was very familiar with the landlady, so he pressed down the window, hung up his usual warm smile, and asked each other, "landlady, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo, get out of the car first. It''s a good thing for you."


    The landlady said with a smile.


    Huo Xu was curious about the underground car and said with a smile, "what good things can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Huo, please come into my shop with me and help me. There is a big cake for you. It''s from the person who ordered the cake. It''s a ten layer cake." The landlady beckoned Huo Xu to her shop.


    He followed her and asked curiously, "who ordered the ten layer cake? And they named it for me to eat? "


    It''s not his birthday.


    Even if it was his birthday, his relatives and friends would not come here to order the cake. It was far away from his home.


    After entering the cake shop, the owner''s wife replied, "Mr. Huo still remembers the handsome guy that day. He drove a luxury car and brought a group of bodyguards to look for the handsome guy of Qingwan. He ordered ten layers of cake here. Originally, he wanted to give it to Qingwan. He said that once a day, the money had already been paid for a month."


    "Qing Wan hasn''t come to open a shop for several days. I guess it''s busy with the engagement. I can''t send out the cake, so I contacted the handsome guy and asked him how to deal with it. He asked me to give you the cake."


    The cake shop owner''s wife then looked at Huo Xu and said to herself, "Mr. Huo, this is what the handsome guy means."After he knew the whole story, he turned pale.


    The landlady was frightened and asked him with concern: "Mr. Huo, are you ok? I don''t want to waste the fruits of my own labor to contact that handsome guy. Who knows that he is so careful and remembers what happened that day. How can he know how much you know about Qingwan? It''s not that you can''t afford it, it''s that Qingwan can''t eat so much. "


    Huo Xu is very considerate to Qing Wan. They are all the neighbors of the golden house.


    Seeing that Huo Xu didn''t speak, her face turned pale. The landlady couldn''t help sighing and advised Huo Xu: "Mr. Huo, I know you like Qingwan very much, but after you''ve been chasing her for so long, she doesn''t accept your feelings. I think you''d better forget it. She''s going to be engaged. It''s not easy to get into trouble if you let her know you and Qingwan What''s the matter? It''s not good for Qingwan, and it''s not good for you. "


    "You''re not the only one who''s disappointed. What''s the use of that handsome guy''s money? Can he compete with my family leader? I can''t take it from my family. "


    Huo Xu grinned bitterly and said, "the handsome man in your mouth is the owner of your family, the man Qingwan wants to marry."


    "Ah?"


    Now it''s the proprietress''s turn.


    She stammered: "he He is, really My family owner


    She also called to ask what to do with the cake!


    The owner of your family actually answered her phone.


    Fortunately, the owner of the family did not seem to be angry and would not climb over to kill her along the radio waves.


    The cake shop owner''s wife patted her heart, and then saw Huo Xu''s lost appearance. She patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "it''s not yours, it''s not yours. I can''t force you. Mr. Huo, although I''m on your side, I want to support you to continue to pursue Qingwan, but the reality doesn''t allow it. You''d better give up. There''s no grass in the world I will love a flower alone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "What can I do if I don''t give up? It''s not that I don''t dare to argue with you, it''s Qing Wan who She never loved me


    When the old lady of the ER family released the news that she wanted to help her nephew choose a wife, Qingwan submitted the information to apply for the election without consulting with her family. She couldn''t fall in love with him because he had been with her for many years.


    But the house owner of Er family, who had never met before, easily took her attention.


    Huo Xu believes that Qing Wan is not for money, that is for love.


    He didn''t know when Qing Wan fell in love with her family leader.


    Well, in city B, many girls are secretly in love with the master of your family. Qing Wan is just one of them, or the brave girl who dares to pursue.


    The owner''s wife of the cake shop nodded and said, "Mr. Huo, I know it''s like taking a knife to gouge out your heart, but that''s the truth. We all know that you and Qingwan''s second brother are old classmates. You have known each other for a long time. "


    "If Qingwan didn''t know love before, she couldn''t feel your love. But when she grew up, didn''t she understand love? You are so considerate to her, spoil her in the heart, she can''t not know, she returned to you? "


    "It shows that she really doesn''t love you. It''s hard to say that if you don''t love you, you won''t fall in love with you because you''ve been waiting for so many years. Love means love. Some people will live forever. Mr. Huo, you are a good man. A good man has no wife. Put it down. Maybe you will find that there are girls who love you very much and are more suitable for you


    Hush did not speak.


    The proprietress also knew that her persuasion may not be effective. She stopped talking about this topic, but asked Huo Xu, "Mr. Huo, do you want the cake that the owner of your family said?"


    Just now the proprietress had a little bit of the mentality of watching good plays, but now it''s gone.


    After knowing that the handsome guy is the head of Er''s family, she was even more frightened.


    Hush was silent for a long time, and seemed to speak difficultly: "can I not?"


    The landlady said, "yes, it''s your right to choose. The owner is not here. I don''t say that. He doesn''t know you didn''t want a cake."


    "I don''t want it. I, go first. "


    I feel bad.


    The owner''s wife sent him out of the shop and wanted to say something. Seeing that his back was lonely, she swallowed what she wanted to say and watched him leave sympathetically.


    Many people can guess the result.


    Huo Xu''s pursuit of Qingwan is not a matter of one day or two days, but has been pursued for several years, but there is no result. It can be predicted that he will face the real end of losing Qingwan one day. No, he has not got it, how can he lose it?


    However, after Er Donghao told the owner''s wife of the cake shop that he would transfer the ten layer cake to Huo Xu, he felt much better.


    Zhang Xiao is a careful person. After several years of business experience, her eyes have become sharper. Er Donghao''s mood is better. She sees it in her eyes.


    She didn''t ask Er Donghao why. Er Donghao took the initiative to tell her: "Fu Qingwan has a suitor in B city, who is her second brother''s classmate. She has been chasing her for several years. That man looks very good, that is, stingy. Zhang Xiao, do you know, that man bought a cake for Fu Qingwan, and only bought two small cakes, that is, a few yuan piece of that kind, too stingy."


    "When I saw it, I told the landlady of the cake shop that to make a ten story cake every day and give it to Fu Qingwan was to satirize that man''s stinginess. Now that Fu Qingwan is on my side, the big cake will be transferred to the man who pursues Fu Qingwan. Ha ha, it''s enough to slap the face."


    He didn''t realize that he was attacking his rival.


    He just thinks that Huo Xu is too stingy. If he wants to pursue Fu Qingwan, how can he send two small cakes?


    Zhang Xiao The means of attacking the rival is too black. The suitor is afraid that his self-esteem is trampled on by the goods.


    Mu Chen: Fortunately, I have status, status and money. I was not attacked by Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you like cake? I can also send you ten layers of cake every day Er Donghao''s words changed and returned to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao refused with a smile: "thank you. I can make a cake myself."


    Er Donghao thought of Mu Chen''s hegemony. He and Mu Chen had a fight because of Zhang Xiao. He didn''t take advantage of it, so he beat the drum and said with a laugh: "if I dare to send you ten layers of cake every day, Mu Chen will definitely press my whole head into the cake."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s good that you have self-knowledge. Donghao, we can only be friends. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    Er Donghao: "Zhang Xiao, I I know that. "


    After a pause, he said, "next time you have your birthday, can I order the cake for you?"


    Zhang Xiao still refused with a smile: "thank you. I really don''t need to. I made birthday cakes for my family."


    Er Donghao looks more gloomy. After several minutes, he looks up at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao does not evade and calmly meets his gaze.They looked at each other for a long time. Er Donghao looked back at her, sighed deeply, and sat silently for a while. Then he stood up and said apologetically to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, I''ve disturbed you today, and I''ve done some bad things to you. I''m sorry, you don''t have a lot to worry about."


    "I feel much better after talking to you. Thank you for listening to my nonsense. Fu Qingwan is still in hospital. I hurt her. I have to go and take care of her. Let''s go first. "


    Zhang Xiao then got up to send him out and said gently, "we are friends. If you are not in a good mood in the future, you can talk to me or Xiujie. Mu Chen is also OK. He is domineering and domineering. If you explain your intention, he will not drive you away."


    Perhaps Mu Chen will be happy to be Er Donghao''s love consultant. As long as Er Donghao no longer stares at his family Zhang Xiao, let Mu Chen help Er Donghao plan to chase Fu Qingwan.


    Oh, no need to chase. Fu Qingwan has fallen in love with ER Donghao. It seems that they will have an arranged marriage. In fact, they have put each other in their eyes. Fu Qingwan, in particular, has put Er Donghao in his heart for two lifetimes.


    Er Dong Hao couldn''t help laughing at himself: "if I went to find Mu Chen to tell my heart, it would be strange not to be laughed to death by him. We two are not satisfied with each other. Every time I go to your house, he defends me like a thief. If I look at you one more time, he will be as eager to dig out my eyes. "


    He looked at Zhang Xiao who sent him out and said, "I dare say that as soon as I left with my front foot, he arrived at the back foot, or I could have a face-to-face meeting with him. He was very well informed and knew that I came to look for you. Even if the sky was going to fall, he would come to look for you


    Although he and Mu Chen are enemies of love, even if he said that he would not fight for Zhang Xiao with Mu Chen again, it is difficult for them to coexist peacefully, but they all know each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Zhang Xiaozheng wanted to speak for his man when he heard the familiar footsteps.


    Soon, she saw her man stride towards her office with a big bunch of roses and two bodyguards.


    "Always good."


    "It''s always good to have a good time."


    Zhang Xiao''s secretaries said hello to Mu Chen.


    Er Donghao looked at Mu Chen and blinked at Zhang Xiao. He laughed twice.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red inexplicably.


    "You don''t have to see me off again. I''ll go first. When Fu Qingwan is discharged from hospital, I''ll take her to your home." Er Donghao finished, waved to Zhang Xiao and said goodbye, then turned and walked away.


    Walk a few steps then stop, because Mu Chen also walked to.


    Two people are still the same as before, look at each other is not pleasing to the eye.


    "General Mu''s news is still as smart as that."


    Er Donghao is not smiling.


    Mu Chen returns with a smile, is looking at Er Donghao''s eyes are not very friendly, that smile is also squeezed out, in Er Donghao''s eyes fake very much.


    "Because you are always here, I am very well informed."


    "Er Dong Hao ha ha ground smile two times," that Mu always can have to thank me, if do not have me, Mu Zong''s news is very closed. "


    He stretched out his hand to pick a flower. Mu Chen slapped his hand impolitely. "My son Mu Zhang won''t pick flowers like this. You are more than 30 years old. Is it better than a child of more than eight months old?"


    This is the flower he gave to his wife. Er Donghao also wants to pick it.


    There''s no door!


    Er Donghao snorted, "you think I rare your flowers. I want to buy some rose gardens and pick them every day."


    "Wait till you buy some rose gardens."


    Er Donghao: You wait and I''ll show you. "


    Mu Chen smile, "I wait for what, you don''t give me, but even if you send flowers to me, I won''t accept, I''m a normal man, only like women, don''t like men, even if you look very handsome, playing a woman is beauty, but you are not really beauty."


    Er Donghao has a black line on his face.


    All aspects of this rival are equal to him, he did not take advantage of here in Mu Chen.


    "Don''t you two meet each other at once."


    Zhang Xiao came over to make it right.


    The two men said in one voice: "it''s him who owes."


    Zhang Xiao smiles and hugs the bouquet from Mu Chen''s arms. He laughs sweetly, "why do you send flowers to me when I''m not young?"


    "I send you flowers every day." Mu Chen looks at her affectionately.


    The husband and wife sprinkle dog food in front of Er Donghao. Er Donghao is in love with Zhang Xiao. Seeing this, he doesn''t want to stay for a minute and runs away quickly.


    Mu Chen is very generous to send Er Donghao downstairs, has been sent out to the office building.


    Er Dong Hao turned to Mu Chen before getting on the bus and said, "the general manager of Mu is very kind to me. Sending me here is simply reluctant to part with you. However, there will be a difference between you and me. Mu Zong still has to go back."


    This is the turn of Mu Chen a face black line.


    Er Dong Hao blew a few whistles, see Mu Chen''s face is more black, he ha ha ground smile, just let bodyguard help him close the car door.


    Soon, er Donghao''s special car left Haotian group under the escort of several bodyguards.


    After talking to Zhang Xiao, he delivers the big cake to Huo Xu. He hits Huo Xu in the face and kills Mu Chen. Erdong haodun thinks today''s weather is very good.


    Looking at the street view outside the car window, he was so happy that he wanted to hum. It was because of his lack of five tones and embarrassment that he could not bear to hum.


    "Yingjie."


    Er Donghao called Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, quickly turned his head and said respectfully, "if the owner has something to do, please tell me."


    "Find out where there is a rose garden in T city. I want to buy some rose gardens."


    "Good."


    Er Donghao thought about it and said, "Celebrity Garden covers a very large area. It''s a pity that it''s empty there. Yingjie, what do you think we should change those open spaces into gardens?"


    Chu Yingjie naturally said yes.


    "When I go back, I invite more than a dozen gardeners who are good at taking care of flowers and plants to come back, buy some more flowers and plants, and transform the open space into a garden."


    Er Donghao said, he thought of the scene in the dream.


    More than 20 years later, Lin Yi, his daughter-in-law, built the garden into a garden, which attracted many people to enjoy the flowers. Those younger generations came to the Celebrity Garden and wanted to move the flowers away.


    His son Er Xiaofeng is also a favorite wife, who dares to secretly move the flowers raised by his beloved wife, he is anxious with whom.


    Only the flowers given by Lin Yi can those guys bring famous Liuyuan.


    Er Donghao''s thoughts soon returned to reality. He didn''t have a son. He didn''t even have a wife, let alone his daughter-in-law.


    "Wait for a while, then." Suddenly he changed his mind."Good."


    Chu Yingjie can only say good, dare not ask the reason.


    "Go back to the Celebrity Garden and see if there is a flower shop."


    The driver and Chu Yingjie answered.


    A few minutes later, Chu Yingjie turned to ER Donghao and said, "master, I see a flower shop on the opposite street. I''ll be there a little further ahead."


    Er Donghao looks across the street.


    There is a flower shop in the distance.


    "Turn around at an intersection where you can turn around. I want to buy a bunch of flowers." Er Donghao felt that he had taken advantage of Fu Qingwan and left her to run away. He should apologize.


    Mu Chen will send flowers to Zhang Xiao to please Zhang Xiao. Every time he sees Zhang Xiao receiving flowers, he laughs sweetly.


    If he sent a bunch of flowers to Fu Qingwan, Fu Qingwan would be happy, and then he would not mind that he took advantage of her, right?


    Er Donghao wants to taste what kind of mood he feels when he gives flowers to others and others like to accept them.


    Before, he sent flowers to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t accept them.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao, he did not take the initiative to send flowers to women.


    "Good." The driver answered.


    The intersection ahead can just turn around.


    I turned around and got to the florist.


    Er Donghao got out of the car and stood at the door of the florist''s shop and looked at it. He frowned slightly. He hated the small florist.


    In his dream, his daughter-in-law, Lin Yi, also raised flowers for sale. Lin Yi''s florist shop was very large, and there were all kinds of flowers.


    Well, how did you think of those dreams again.


    It''s a dream, not a reality.


    Er Donghao gathered up his dislike and stepped into the flower shop.


    He didn''t buy a rose bouquet. He just told the florist, "my friend is in hospital. I''ll go to the hospital to see her. What kind of flowers should I send? You can help me choose and pack them."


    The florist said politely, "just a moment, sir."


    Er Donghao nodded.


    After a while, er Donghao''s bouquet was packed.


    He took the bouquet and looked at it. He asked Chu Yingjie, "is it beautiful?"


    Chu Yingjie can only say that it''s good-looking. If the housekeeper doesn''t buy any flowers, it''s good-looking.


    Er Donghao was quite satisfied and left with a bouquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Chu Yingjie pays.


    One thing was affirmed in my heart. The owner began to accept Miss Fu. Otherwise, she would not send flowers to Miss Fu. Even if it was not a bouquet of roses, it was also a flower. Besides Miss Zhang Xiao, Ms. Fu was the second one to receive the flowers from the master.


    Fu Qingwan didn''t know that Er Donghao would send flowers to himself.


    She is now lying in bed to make up for sleep, while her hand is still infusing liquid. How can she say that she has some injuries on her body? Since she is in hospital, it is necessary to infuse some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    There was a man sitting in front of the bed, a middle-aged woman.


    This is er Donghao''s arrangement to take care of her.


    Qingwan closed her eyes, but she didn''t fall asleep. She was thinking about something.


    The elder sister who came to take care of her temporarily peeled the apple and cleaned it again. She went back to bed and asked Qingwan, "Miss Fu, the apple is peeled. Do you want to eat it?"


    Qing Wan opened her eyes and looked at the elder sister who took care of her with money. "Give me a small piece. I don''t like apples very much."


    "Good."


    The other side cut a small piece of apple, but also carefully help Qingwan pick out the apple core, and then pass the piece of apple to Qingwan.


    Qingwan took the small apple and said, "thank you, sister Ye."


    Ye Jie said with a smile: "Miss Fu is very kind. I''m Mr. Chu. Please come and take care of you."


    Although she is a temporary worker, the salary is too high. She is very satisfied with this temporary worker. She takes care of Fu Qingwan with all her heart.


    Fu Qingwan laughed and did not answer.


    Er Donghao''s mind is hard to guess.


    He doesn''t like her, that''s for sure.


    In the last life, two people became legal couple, and had a son. Er Donghao never fell in love with her. In this life, even if Er Donghao is a little different to her, Qingwan is also very self-conscious.


    Of course, er Donghao will let Chu Yingjie invite someone to take care of her, and Qingwan is very happy.


    At noon, Qingwan finished the infusion. After the nurse helped her pull out the needle, she pressed the needle with her hand, and then turned over and got out of bed.


    Ye Jie wanted to help her, but she refused.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After hanging three bottles of drip, she wanted to go to the bathroom for a long time.


    Although Ye Jie didn''t help her, she still followed her to the door of the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she turned and walked away.


    The door of the ward was pushed open at this time.


    Ye Jie saw several big men standing at the door, but they didn''t come in. They just stood outside, like guards.


    Come in is a strange and handsome tall man, he is a suit, Yushu Linfeng.


    He held a bouquet in one hand and two insulated lunch boxes in the other.


    Elder sister ye came to take care of Fu Qingwan. Chu Yingjie arranged someone to invite her to come. She did not meet Er Donghao. She did not even see Chu Yingjie. She would know whether Chu Yingjie asked her to come or the company leader told her.


    Seeing Er Donghao come in, she asked: "Sir, are you Mr. Chu who arranged to send the meal?"


    When she took the job, she agreed that she would go out to eat three meals a day and eat whatever she wanted. She could get a small ticket back for reimbursement.


    Miss Fu''s three meals a day are specially delivered.


    Er Donghao is carrying two heat preservation lunch boxes, and sister Ye regards him as a rice delivery man.


    Ye Jie''s voice fell to the ground, and she received Er Donghao''s stare. Er Donghao had been in the upper position for a long time, and once wanted to take her family to the underworld. His eyes were not only deep, but also sharp and cold.


    He was so staring, ye Jie was scared, subconsciously back two steps, heart, the man''s eyes so terrible!


    At the door of Chu Yingjie heard Ye Jie''s question, he quickly waved to Ye Jie, ye Jie was suspicious.


    She saw Er Donghao go straight to the bed, put the lunch box on the bedside table and throw the bouquet on the bed. Without looking at her again, she quietly moved to the door of the ward.


    "You are elder sister ye, I am Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yingjie said in a low voice: "elder sister ye, that''s our owner and your real boss. Don''t always talk about me. I''m also ordered to act."


    Ye Jie Leng Leng Leng, "I thought that was a special delivery meal."


    Chu Yingjie: And Miss Fu? "


    "In the bathroom."


    "What''s wrong with Miss Fu?"


    Ye Jie replied: "it''s OK. The drip has been finished. The wound has been detoxified and given medicine. It is not suitable to walk too much. You should stay in bed and recuperate."


    Chu Yingjie thought about it, then waved and said: "the owner is coming. You can go out to eat now. You don''t have to hurry to come back. When you''re full, you can go shopping by the way. If you buy anything, I''ll help you with the reimbursement as long as you don''t hurry to come back."


    "When I can come back, I will go shopping all day


    Shopping can be reimbursed, this great good thing, ye Jie will not refuse.After leaving Ye Jie, Chu Yingjie gently brings the ward door.


    Qing Wan came out of the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Er Donghao''s hands in her trouser pockets and leaned against the wall beside her, startling her.


    After pondering over the expression on ER Donghao''s face, Qing Wan said carefully, "are you in a hurry?"


    Er Donghao: I thought you fell in. "


    "There''s a mirror in it," she said. "I just looked in the mirror for a few more minutes."


    She touched her face and said happily, "fortunately, she didn''t disfigure her face."


    Er Donghao took out his hand in his trouser pocket and turned away.


    Qingwan follows him.


    Seeing that there was no third person in the ward, she casually asked, "where''s sister ye?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t see her when you came in."


    Erdonghao pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. "I see it."


    "Then you say you don''t know."


    "Just because I see her doesn''t mean I know where she''s gone." Er Donghao picked up the bunch of flowers that he threw on the bed. As soon as he threw them, he accurately threw them into Qingwan''s arms.


    Qing Wan only saw that he had picked up the bouquet and had not spoken yet. The bouquet had been thrown into her arms, and she instinctively embraced it.


    "Er Donghao, how can you throw it like this? The flowers are crushed." It''s a pity that Qingwan looks at the flower that she accidentally crushed when she caught it.


    Gee, this bunch of flowers is not the one in the morning.


    Qingwan reacts and looks at the bouquet and ER Donghao''s haughty face. She goes over and reaches out and touches Er Donghao''s forehead.


    Er Donghao clapped her hand.


    I heard Qing Wan saying to herself, "I don''t have a fever again."


    "Er Donghao, did you send me flowers again?" Qingwan asked happily, "but you haven''t sent a vase to me. There is no vase to arrange flowers."


    Er Donghao gave her a white eye and ignored her.


    Isn''t that an idiot''s problem? In addition to the flowers he sent, who else sent her flowers? Who dares to send her flowers?


    Vase, easy to solve.


    Er Donghao stands up and looks at Qingwan.


    When Qingwan was puzzled by him, his slender fingers suddenly poked into Qingwan''s forehead, leaned over slightly and said in a low voice, "you are not a vase."


    He is green in spirit.


    This bastard took her for a vase!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    There was another pinch on the lip.


    Qing Wan stares at Er Donghao.


    Seeing some tenderness in Er Donghao''s eyes, he said, "when you are angry, your mouth is like a child."


    "Er Donghao, it''s you who did something to me. I didn''t react fast enough to stop you. Don''t rely on me."


    Qingwan''s words are a bit of a drag on the scenery.


    Er Donghao looked at her for a moment, and his slender fingers with a little resentment bounced to her forehead again.


    Qing Wan wants to chop off his wanton fingers.


    "Bad scenery."


    Er Donghao spat out three words.


    Qingwan


    In Qingwan''s hell look, er Donghao walked out in a good mood, and said: "you said, remember to send you rice. When the rice comes, hurry to eat. Don''t be so hungry that it''s on me."


    "Where are you going? Are you going?"


    Qing Wan even asked, although sometimes she would be angry with his words and deeds, but she liked such interaction.


    Feeling, can increase the feelings of two people.


    As long as Er Dong Hao is willing to open the door a little, Qing Wan thinks that two people can fall in love with each other.


    "Don''t you think you don''t have a vase for flower arrangement? I''ll go out and buy a vase for you."


    Er Donghao still didn''t look back.


    Qingwan said happily, "you can let Mr. Chu and them buy it."


    Er Donghao has already walked to the door of the ward. Hearing her words, he turned his head and asked her with a smile: "I''m reluctant to leave?"


    Qing Wan suddenly felt hot on her face.


    After organizing some words, Qing Wan wants to refute Er Donghao, but Er Donghao doesn''t give her a chance to refute, so she has opened the door and went out.


    An hour later.


    Qingwan, who is drowsy, is awakened.


    When she sat up on the bed, she couldn''t take care of the pain.


    Er Donghao personally inserted the bouquet into vases.


    He not only bought a lot of vases to fill the ward, but also bought a lot of flower bouquets. A bunch of flowers were inserted into a vase, and the whole ward was full of flowers.


    That''s right, this picture, um, is not very good.


    Because Qingwan''s hospital bed is surrounded by flowers, which is a bit like the scene of a memorial meeting after someone else''s death.


    "Er Donghao, are you treating the ward as a garden?"


    "Don''t you think there are no vases? I''ll fill your ward with vases and flowers."


    Qingwan Can''t communicate well.


    What Er Donghao said next made Qing Wan''s face green. He said, "Fu Qingwan, how do I think this is a memorial service?"


    Qingwan picked up the pillow and smashed it at him, scolding him: "if you don''t like me, I can''t marry me. To be honest, this time I''m not in a hurry to marry you, or even not to marry you. You don''t have to curse me like this. What flowers do you buy back


    She felt like a memorial service, and he said it.


    I just want to make her angry to death, so that the flowers he bought back can be useful.


    Er Donghao catches the pillow she throws. He throws it with his backhand. The pillow goes back to her and hits her head and face steadily. Er Donghao has great strength. Although the pillow is soft, Qingwan still feels a little pain.


    "You''re not in a hurry to get married, and I''m not in a hurry to marry. I didn''t say I wanted to marry you from the beginning to the end. My aunt said that, but the engagement banquet was held on time."


    Er Donghao''s words let Qing Wan scold, do not know how to scold.


    Er Donghao looked around at the flowers he had bought. Well, many of them were chrysanthemums. He touched his nose, laughed and said, "I look at their big flowers."


    Qingwan


    "If you don''t want to get married, we''ll have a good rest Don''t think about it for two or three years. "


    Er Donghao did not forget that in the dream, she was born and died.


    He didn''t want to marry her too soon, for her good.


    If you marry her, your aunt will force them to have children. If you have children all your life, she will die.


    Let''s wait for a few years. When she lives beyond the age when she died, maybe her dream will not come true.


    Qing Wan waved and let him roll.


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply, turned and left.


    This left, er Donghao did not come back to the hospital.


    When Qingwan saw Er Donghao again, her injury had been cured and she was discharged from hospital and returned to Celebrity Garden.


    And it''s a week away from my aunt''s engagement date.


    It was Chu Yingjie who discharged Qingwan.


    "Isn''t your master here?"


    After getting off the bus, Qingwan thinks the celebrity garden is too quiet and guesses that Er Donghao is not at home.


    Chu Yingjie helped her to carry things into the house. "The owner of the house has been very busy recently and hasn''t come back for several days. However, the owner still remembers to ask his subordinates to pick up Miss Fu. Miss Fu still has a little sense of existence in our owner."Qingwan laughed at herself: "you didn''t see what flowers he bought me. They filled a ward and said it was like a memorial service. Isn''t that cursing me to die? It''s easy for me to die, as long as he... "


    It''s not easy for Qing wan to go on.


    It''s about indescribable things.


    What''s more, the indescribable thing is not beautiful in her memory. It''s not that Er Donghao''s son of a bitch has no pity on her.


    Also, he is to want a son, Lianxiang or not, can have a son, he doesn''t need to be gentle and considerate to a woman he doesn''t love.


    Think about it. Er Donghao is a bit human in his life.


    There is a woman sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Qingwan is only to see a little of her back, feel very familiar, a bit like Ning''s wife Lu Yongchun.


    "Miss Fu, I forgot to tell you. Our owner let Mrs. Ning see you. Mrs. Ning is engaged in fashion design, and the Lu family is also engaged in the clothing business. Mrs. Ning is very famous among her peers. "


    Chu Yingjie introduces Qingwan''s identity of landing Yongchun in a low voice.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yongchun turned her head and saw Qingwan and Chu Yingjie come in. She got up, but her beautiful eyes swept back and forth on Qingwan.


    Qing Wan has been a ghost for more than 20 years in her last life. She follows Er Donghao and his son. She is familiar with all the people who are friendly with ER Donghao and his son.


    Lu Yongchun thinks that she is not a gay couple when she marries a girl.


    Er Donghao asked Lu Yongchun to come here. It doesn''t need to be said clearly. Qingwan can guess the purpose.


    She really did not expect that Er Donghao would invite Lu Yongchun to come over and help her tailor-made evening dress.


    It should not be tailored.


    Lu Yongchun has a lot of private goods. Only those who have good friendship with her can get some unlisted private goods from her to wear. Er Donghao''s meaning should be to let Lu Yongchun see what kind of evening dress she should wear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Lu Yongchun took Fu Qingwan for a look. He held out his right hand and introduced himself: "Hello, Miss Fu. I''m Lu Yongchun."


    Qingwan quickly shakes hands with Lu Yongchun.


    When Lu Yongchun saw the beauty, her eyes were covered with glue, which could not be removed from Qingwan''s body. After shaking her hand, she did not let go. She took Qingwan and sat down on the sofa. When she sat down, she still held Qingwan''s hand.


    "Miss Fu''s hands can really be called Jade hands. They are long, soft and beautiful."


    Qingwan knows Lu Yongchun''s character. She is touched by Lu Yongchun repeatedly. She is not angry. She looks at her hand repeatedly after landing.


    "Mrs. Ning has beautiful hands, too."


    Qing Wan is very happy.


    Because I met another acquaintance.


    Of course, compared with Lu Yongchun, she is the first time to see Fu Qingwan.


    Er Donghao can ask Lu Yongchun to come here, mainly because Lu Yongchun is very curious about what kind of person Fu Qingwan is. He can ask Er Donghao to come to her and ask her to help Fu Qingwan choose the evening dress.


    The news of Er Donghao''s engagement to Fu Qingwan can''t be said to be known by all the people in T City, but as long as people who know Er Donghao, they know it.


    Aunt Er sent them invitation cards to invite Ning Zhiyuan and others to attend Er Donghao''s and Qing Wan''s engagement banquet.


    Originally, Lu Yongchun and others thought that Er Donghao only married a woman who didn''t matter because of the responsibility of the owner of the ER family, and gave birth to a son to be the successor, so they would not pay their feelings.


    It was not until Er Donghao went to Lu''s family in his busy schedule, met Lu Yongchun, and asked Lu Yongchun to come to the celebrity garden today. Lu Yongchun believed Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Zhang Xiao said that Er Donghao was not completely indifferent to Fu Qingwan. It is very likely that the two were husband and wife in their last life, and that they will continue their relationship in this life.


    Qingwan''s docility makes Lu Yongchun like her more.


    Lu Yongchun''s hobby, let Mu Chen see her all guard against her, she likes to be with Zhang Xiao most.


    Although she knew that she was normal and her sister-in-law, Zhang Xiao couldn''t do as Qing Wan did, allowing Lu Yongchun to touch his hand repeatedly and with the look in her lover''s eyes. Zhang Xiao was afraid that she would get goose bumps.


    Lu Yongchun also touched Qingwan''s face, boasting: "young is good, Miss Fu''s skin is very smooth."


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "Mrs. Ning is not old either."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "I am older than you. Miss Fu, I heard that you were injured and in hospital. Are you ok now? I just knew that recently, otherwise I would have visited you in the hospital


    This is the scene.


    Qing Wan knows.


    Lu Yongchun is Zhang Xiao''s cousin. She and his sister-in-law are very close to each other. Zhang Xiaoxiao has been to the hospital to see Qingwan. Lu Yongchun can''t be unaware of it.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning. I''m fine." Qing Wan didn''t want to live in the hospital for so many days, but Er Donghao refused to let her out of hospital. She could only stay in the hospital.


    Although she hasn''t seen Er Donghao for several days, er Donghao''s hand is still very long and takes charge of her.


    Lu Yongchun looked at Qingwan''s face carefully and said, "look at your look. You should be well recovered. However, after discharge, you should take a rest and make more supplements. I came here today to help you pick out some evening dresses. I don''t know which room Miss Fu lives in. Can you take me up and have a look


    "I, there is no evening dress in my wardrobe," said Qing Wan with a little embarrassment


    Auntie sent her here. She only had time to pack up a few changed clothes, and she didn''t bring the rest.


    There is no evening dress.


    Lu Yongchun looks back and forth at her and thinks that Fu Qingwan''s figure is really good, comparable to Zhang Xiao''s. In fact, Fu Qingwan''s appearance is also very good, that is, her temperament is slightly worse than Zhang Xiao''s. in Lu Yongchun''s eyes, Fu Qingwan is a talent that can be made.


    "No? Er Donghao is too stingy. Why don''t you buy some for you? No, since he asked me to come, there must be some. " Lu Yongchun is still holding Qingwan''s hand. She looks at Chu Yingjie.


    "Mr. Chu, did your owner help Miss Fu buy an evening dress?"


    Chu Yingjie came over and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ning, what our master means is to let Miss Fu choose some sets from your private collection."


    Lu Yongchun


    "Er Donghao will really take advantage of me."


    Lu Yongchun murmured, but when she saw Fu Qingwan, she said with a smile, "Miss Fu is very close to my eye. Somehow, when I saw Miss Fu, it was like meeting an old friend who had been in contact for decades. I was just as good at the first sight. I generously sent a few sets of beautiful clothes to Miss Fu, and promised to let Miss Fu shine brilliantly at the engagement banquet and be fascinated by Er Donghao. ¡±


    er Donghao is infatuated with Zhang Xiao. As Zhang Xiao''s sister-in-law, Lu Yongchun wants to drive Er Donghao away, so as not to destroy Zhang Xiao''s marriage.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Yongchun is willing to come here today.


    If Fu Qingwan is dressed up beautifully, he doesn''t believe that Er Donghao is blind."At that time, I''ll let my special make-up artist go to help you make up. After her skilful make-up, I promise to make you completely transformed."


    Lu Yongchun said while pulling Qingwan to stand up, "Miss Fu, I will take you to choose the dress now."


    Qingwan didn''t refuse.


    Lu Yongchun pulls Qingwan out.


    Just walked to the door of the house, he saw Er Donghao, surrounded by a group of his men, came like a king. It seemed that he wanted to enter the house, but he did not expect to meet Lu Yongchun and Qingwan at the door of the house.


    The two women stopped.


    Qingwan''s sight is naturally glued to ER Donghao''s body.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. He seems to be more handsome.


    No, he''s always handsome.


    Er Donghao strode over and stopped in front of Qingwan. His eyes were unfathomable and his voice was low. He asked Qingwan, "just come back?"


    Qingwan raised her head to meet his deep gaze and whispered, "it''s just discharged. Where did you go? I haven''t seen you for days. "


    "Don''t worry about my whereabouts. You don''t care what I do. I don''t need to report it to you."


    Er Donghao''s words are hard.


    If Lu Yongchun was not around, always reminding Qing Wan that the man had invited Lu Yongchun to come over, Qing Wan would have been hurt by Er Donghao''s attitude, thinking that he had no affection for her.


    "I just asked casually. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m a bit..." Miss you, those two words, due to the presence of Lu Yongchun, Qingwan did not say.


    I hope Er Donghao can understand.


    Er Donghao looked at her eyes more deeply.


    His eyes swam down from Qingwan''s face, and finally stopped in the hands of Lu Yongchun.


    Qingwan quickly broke away from Lu Yongchun''s hand.


    Since Lu Erhao came to see how the fiancee would like me to talk to her when she came here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Er Donghao saw that Qingwan broke away from Lu Yongchun''s hand. He didn''t know what was going on, but his mood improved.


    He said with a faint smile: "Mrs. Ning treasures so many private goods that she must give them a chance to see the sun."


    His eyes returned to Qing Wan.


    He has been busy these days, but he also deliberately does not go to see Qingwan.


    He thought that if he avoided and did not meet, Qing Wan would not be able to affect his mood.


    Who knows that in these days of avoiding, every night, he dreams about his and her life, which should be said to be his life. In his dream, she only lived to 27 years old, that is, the year their son was born.


    Qing Wan is 25 years old this year.


    It''s only about ten days to get acquainted with him. Naturally, er Donghao will not believe that he has developed feelings for Qingwan. However, because Aunt Er has appointed Fu Qingwan, er Donghao has investigated Qingwan''s information several times.


    Died at the age of 27 She has two years left in her life.


    Think of here, er Donghao''s heart is inexplicably angina again, he quickly let himself think of other things, don''t tangle with the dream in the dream.


    As long as he doesn''t touch her in these two years, she won''t be pregnant. If she doesn''t get pregnant, she won''t have a child and die at the age of 27.


    As for the birth of a legitimate son, wait until she is over twenty-seven.


    Er Donghao unconsciously began to consider Fu Qingwan.


    It''s something that never happened in my last life.


    In his previous life, he only regarded Fu Qingwan as a tool for giving birth to a child. When Fu Qingwan was in a difficult labor, he said at first that he wanted to keep the young, but later he changed his mind to protect the big one. From this, we can see that he had no feelings for Fu Qingwan.


    The regret in his later years is still because his son is older and his aunt''s death. He is deeply shocked and will regret it.


    "I''ll buy Mrs. Wanning any dress that suits you, no matter how much." Er Donghao said with a smile, "I think she can still afford your treasures."


    Qingwan was so looked at by him. Her face was hot. She dared to say that she was blushing.


    Two people can be said to be old husband and wife, but when he looked at them with a smile, Qing Wan couldn''t help blushing.


    Lu Yongchun looks at Qingwan. Seeing her red face, Lu Yongchun can''t help but reach out to touch Qingwan''s face.


    Before touching Qingwan''s face, Qingwan is taken away by a big hand. Lu Yongchun''s hand falls empty and stares at Er Donghao with a little displeasure.


    Er Donghao pulled Qingwan over and stood side by side with him, but he didn''t look at him. His pretty face was still smiling. Lu Yongchun didn''t see the anger in his eyes. He heard him say, "Mrs. Ning, Fu Qingwan is my aunt''s fiancee who helped me. We will be engaged in a week. You can''t kill her."


    "Er Donghao, what do you say? How can I kill Miss Fu? Miss Fu has such a good figure and high face value. If you adjust her a little, she is much better than those models I keep. I can''t even love her before I can move her hair."


    Lu Yongchun likes beauty, which is her nature.


    Before she married Ning Zhiyuan, even she would think that she would never get married because she liked beauties.


    Fu Qingwan''s temperament is not as good as Zhang Xiao''s, but it can be compared with Zhang Xiao in other aspects.


    Mu Chen is stingy and reluctant to let Zhang Xiao help Lu Yongchun show. When Lu Yongchun sees Fu Qingwan, he can''t help but regard Fu Qingwan as a candidate to replace Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao looked at Yongchun with a smile, "if Ning Zhiyuan knew that you touched Fu Qingwan''s face, do you think Fu Qingwan still has a good life?"


    Lu Yongchun


    He took another look at the stupefied Qing Wan and continued to say to Lu Yongchun: "she will be the wife of my family''s owner in the future. She has a noble status. She can''t be a model to show for you. Mrs. Ning, you''d better not make a decision on her. If you look at her, you''ll know she''s a bully. Ningzhi telecontrol can crush her with a finger. "


    "My family is the same as your Ningjia family, and the well water never breaks into the river water. I really don''t want to fall out with your Ningjia family because of a woman." Er Donghao said in a low voice, "it''s not worth it."


    He said so much, the front words let Qingwan listen like drinking honey, but the last sentence let Qingwan''s heart cool.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Er Donghao, if you say you don''t want your fiancee to be a model for me, you can say it clearly. Why do you say it so ugly? Do you think everyone is as smart as me and can understand the real meaning of your words?"


    "Miss Fu, don''t pay attention to him. He''s a cheap mouth. In fact, he''s kind to you, except It''s impossible for them. Don''t worry about it. " Lu Yongchun said Er Donghao impolitely and reached out to pull Qingwan''s hand.


    Qingwan''s hands are cool.


    Lu Yongchun knew that sentence of Er Donghao made Qing Wan think a lot.


    Fu Qingwan is also a person with a lot of inner drama.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to pick the dress. My master''s mouth is not right and his mouth is cheap. If you feel that his words hurt your heart, you should choose a few more sets and let his wallet bleed."Lu Yongchun led Fu Qingwan past Er Donghao and taught him: "if you are angry with him, you can take out your anger with his wallet. Anyway, he has money. There is no place to spend. You can spend more for him."


    "Then remember to come to me to buy clothes and choose the most expensive one. I won''t even give you a discount, so that his wallet will bleed a lot."


    Er Donghao, Fu Qingwan


    Lu Yongchun abets Qingwan to spend Er Donghao''s money, and even teaches Qingwan to buy the most expensive clothes from her without discount. It is estimated that they will be more expensive than others.


    "Mrs. Ning, I, I''m not angry."


    Qingwan looks back at Er Donghao step by step.


    Her heart was cold, and soon she wanted to open again.


    Er Donghao didn''t love her, so he would not fall out with Ning family for her.


    Even if Er Donghao is much better to her now, Qingwan has no heart to think that this is love.


    "If you are not angry, you should treat yourself well, and you should not treat yourself unfairly. He will be your husband in the future, and the money he earns is for you to spend. If you don''t spend more, in case he raises three, four and five in the future, won''t it be cheaper for others? "


    Er Donghao''s face was black.


    Lu Yongchun is here to stab.


    Why did he ask Mrs. Ning to help Qingwan choose the dress?


    Qing Wan said definitely: "Mrs. Ning, Donghao will not cheat."


    This, she firmly believes.


    In her last life, after she died, he took her son to live with him. The father and son lived together for more than 20 years and never married again.


    His heart is in Zhang Xiao''s place, after having a legitimate son to inherit the position of master of the house, where can he touch other women again without pressure?


    Such a man is very heartless, but also special, is absolutely not derailed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    After listening to Qing Wan''s words, er Donghao''s face looks much better.


    He followed two women.


    Lu Yongchun turned to look at him and joked, "aren''t you very busy? Don''t worry, I won''t eat your fiancee


    Er Donghao said with a straight face, "you can''t eat it either."


    Lu Yongchun''s words are not very good.


    Qing Wan blushed.


    Lu Yongchun originally wanted to let Qingwan take her car, because Er Donghao followed, Qingwan naturally took Er Donghao''s car.


    After getting on the bus, er Donghao leaned on the back of the car seat and closed his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Qing Wan asked him softly, "Dong Hao, are you very tired? If you are very tired, go back and have a rest. I''ll follow Mrs. Ning. "


    Er Donghao didn''t open his eyes, but his big hand stretched out and held Qingwan''s hand easily.


    His action surprised Qingwan.


    After Er Donghao reacts, he opens his eyes as well as his hands.


    Seeing Qingwan''s eyes filled with uncontrollable surprise, er Donghao said in a bit of a daze: "I, I have no other meaning."


    Green wan smile, smile gently moving.


    Er Donghao knows that she is beautiful, and she is more beautiful when she smiles.


    In the face of her smiling face, his mind is the dream of her.


    Although she would smile at him in her dream, she always flattered him, which made him hate. After being scolded by him for several times, she did not dare to smile in front of him.


    I have to admit that he is really a scum in my dream.


    "What have you been up to these days? You haven''t come to see me." Qing Wan asked him gently, and her voice was also graceful and moving.


    "What am I busy with? Can I report to you?"


    Er Donghao deliberately said with a cold face.


    Qingwan looked at him quietly for two minutes. Suddenly she put her hand around his waist. Then she leaned over and put her head pillow on his shoulder.


    Er Donghao was stiff, then pushed her hard.


    Qing Wan hugged his waist tightly. Regardless of his attitude, he said in a soft voice, "Donghao, I miss you. I miss you these days. I hope you can go to the hospital to see me every day, but every day I fail."


    As in her previous life, she always looked forward to his return, but always hoped to be disappointed.


    Especially after she was four months pregnant, he determined that the child in her belly was a son, so he seldom went back to the headquarters.


    Push twice did not push Qingwan away, er Donghao gave up.


    For a moment, his hand quietly wrapped around her slender waist.


    "Chameleon," he said sarcastically


    Qingwan smiles.


    After her rebirth, she is indeed a chameleon, always changing.


    Sometimes he wanted to marry him, and sometimes he wanted to change his mind in order to survive. In fact, he lived in her heart and was fed by her with infatuation. He was stuck in her heart and could never get out again.


    Qing Wan chose several dresses from Lu Yongchun''s collection.


    After returning from the Lu family, she had a meal with ER Donghao.


    After that, er Donghao left her in the Celebrity Garden, but he didn''t know what he was busy with. In short, he saw the head and didn''t see the end all day long. Occasionally, when he came back to the celebrity Park, he seemed to avoid Qingwan, rarely talking to Qingwan, let alone getting along with him.


    With the approaching of the engagement date, er Donghao''s mistake is more and more obvious.


    Qing Wan is more and more aggrieved. She has no chance to talk to him.


    Er Donghao took Qingwan back to city B the day before his engagement.


    Both families are going to be in laws, but Er Donghao has not been to the Fu family to meet Qingwan''s parents, let alone eat with the Fu family.


    Back at the headquarters of city B, er Donghao arranges Chu Yingjie to send Qingwan back to Fu''s home.


    Chu Yingjie said tentatively: "home owner, you personally send Miss Fu."


    Er Donghao strode toward the main house, waiting for Qingwan who just got off the bus. After hearing Chu Yingjie''s words, he stopped, turned to Chu Yingjie and said, "if you don''t want to see her off, let her take a taxi outside."


    "Master of the house."


    Chu Yingjie low cry, a face of disapproval.


    He really can''t understand the master''s mind.


    He said that the owner didn''t care about Miss Fu, and secretly told the people in the celebrity garden to take good care of Miss Fu.


    It is said that the owner cares about Miss Fu. In fact, the owner is more and more indifferent to Miss Fu.


    Chu Yingjie thinks that the owner of the house is now a contradiction.


    "Take her straight back."


    Er Donghao orders coldly and raises his feet to go in again.


    His words were heard by Qingwan.


    Qingwan stands in the same place, staring at Er Donghao''s back, watching him enter the main room until he can''t see.


    Chu Yingjie turns around and sees Qing Wan''s appearance. His heart is filled with sympathy.


    With a sigh in his heart, he came to Qingwan and said, "Miss Fu, the owner of the House asked me to take you back. Miss Fu, please."


    Qingwan pushed him away and trotted into the room.There is only Er Donghao in the room, but aunt Er is not in.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps, er Donghao, who was about to sit down in front of the sofa, looked at the door of the house and saw Qingwan trot in, followed by Chu Yingjie.


    Er Donghao''s face became gloomy. He sat down and coldly said to Qingwan who ran in front of him: "didn''t Yingjie send you back? Why did you come in? Tomorrow is our engagement day. "


    "Er Donghao, I have something to tell you."


    Green Wan''s face is not good-looking.


    Er Donghao winks at Chu Yingjie, and Chu Yingjie quietly exits.


    "Listen, I said


    Er Donghao crossed his legs.


    "What do you mean?"


    Er Donghao looked up at her and asked her coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Qingwan was half angry with him. "If you don''t want to be with me, you can tell your aunt that you don''t want to marry me, you don''t want to be engaged to me, you don''t want to marry me. The best thing is to break up with me completely, and you don''t want to have anything to do with me. There''s no need to ignore me and alienate me, as if I were a monster, so you can avoid it. "


    She can feel his contradiction and know that he is much better than the previous life, but his attitude is really unacceptable to Qingwan.


    Can''t he be crisp?


    Looking at her face flushed with anger, er Donghao saw that there was grievance in her eyes and tears in her eyes. He stood up to look at her for a long time and suddenly reached out to pinch her face.


    Qing Wan raised his hand and clapped his hand.


    "Thin."


    He said.


    Qing Wan glared at him.


    Er Donghao sighed deeply in his heart. He turned around and turned his back to Qing Wan. After several minutes of silence, he said in a low voice, "I''m very contradictory. I don''t know what to do with you. Fu Qingwan, you go. "


    "If you feel aggrieved, then Engagement can be cancelled, I will take the responsibility to me, will not let my aunt blame you. In the future, I will not interfere with who you want to be with. "


    Qing Wan has a black line on her face.


    She wanted to scold him very much, but when it came to her mouth, she was powerless to scold him.


    She is not the same as she was in the previous life, nor is he. They are still in a mess. It''s not good for anyone to twist together at this time.


    Turning around, Qing Wan left.


    Walk without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Er Donghao knew that Qingwan had left. He still turned his back and didn''t turn around.


    Soon, Chu Yingjie came in and reported: "master, Miss Fu refused to let her subordinates send her. She left by herself."


    Er Donghao turned around and looked like he wanted to swear. But after he opened his mouth, he didn''t swear. He didn''t even say a word.


    "Master of the house."


    Chu Yingjie looks at Er Donghao anxiously, and stops talking.


    "Master, Miss Fu seems to be crying when she goes out."


    Chu Yingjie said it.


    Er Donghao a little irritable said: "cry on cry."


    Chu Yingjie dare not speak.


    Er Donghao wants to touch a pack of cigarettes. He doesn''t have a cigarette on him at the moment. He says to Chu Yingjie, "give me a cigarette."


    Chu Yingjie quickly went to get a cigarette and quickly brought a pack of cigarettes. He handed the cigarette to ER Donghao and helped Er Donghao light a cigarette.


    Er Donghao took a few deep breaths and vomited out the smoke. He said, "let people follow Fu Qingwan secretly until she returns home safely."


    Chu Yingjie boldly said: "since the owner cares about Miss Fu, why does he treat Miss Fu coldly and hotly? Since Miss Fu was injured and hospitalized, the owner seems to be running away from her. What Miss Fu feels, she feels aggrieved."


    Tomorrow will be engaged, two people still make such a scene.


    Er Donghao took two mouthfuls of smoke again. By accident, he was choked and coughed.


    Finally, he stopped coughing. He sat down on the sofa, "Yingjie, you don''t understand. You don''t care about me and her. Ask them where the old lady has gone, inform her to come back, and say that I have something urgent to discuss with her. It''s very urgent. "


    Chu Yingjie looked at Er Donghao anxiously for several times. Hearing the order, he could only respond respectfully: "yes."


    Er Donghao waved for him to go out.


    Chu Yingjie turns around and goes out. He tells people to watch Fu Qingwan secretly until she gets home safely. At the same time, he asks people to contact the old lady immediately.


    Auntie received the call and soon came back with a pair of children.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    Linghao brothers and sisters did not call Er Donghao as their cousin, but they called him the head of the family just like others.


    Er Donghao gave a cold hum.


    Aunt Moore came and sat down next to him. She asked with concern, "they say you need me for something urgent. What''s the matter? What about Qingwan, didn''t you come back together? "


    See nephew only care about smoking, aunt Er frowned and snatched the nephew''s cigarette in the hand, threw it into the ashtray, "Donghao, you seldom smoke, tell aunt what happened?"


    Seeing a pair of children standing not far away, the daughter Ling Yue tightly grasped the hand of her son Ling Hao. Knowing that the little girl was afraid of Er Donghao, aunt Er gently said to Ling Hao, "Hao''er, you should take Yueyue upstairs first. Mother and your cousin will say something."


    "Good."


    Ling Hao wisely pulls his sister upstairs.


    When going upstairs, Ling Yue whispered to her brother, "brother, I''m so afraid of the owner."


    Ling Hao quickly turned to look downstairs. Seeing that his adoptive mother and ER Donghao did not look at them, he felt a little relieved. He patted his sister on the back of his hand and whispered, "the owner is a little cold, but he won''t do anything to us. He is very good to Zhanpeng. We are adopted by his aunt, and he won''t do anything to us. Don''t be afraid when you see the householder. Treat us normally ¡£¡±


    Ling Yue is still afraid, she whispered: "the owner looks very fierce, I, I am still afraid of him."


    "Don''t be afraid. My mother is so kind to us. The head of the family respects and filial mother most. For mom''s sake, the owner will treat us both differently. If you show fear in front of the master, you will not only make the master unhappy, but also the mother."


    Ling Yue now has a mother daughter relationship with her aunt. She is very dependent. She hears that she will make her mother unhappy. Although she still has fear on her small face, she still nods knowingly and says to her brother, "brother, I know. I will try my best to show that I am not afraid of the owner."


    The brother and sister went up to the second floor hand in hand. Ling Hao turned on the TV for his sister to watch, so that they would not hear the voices downstairs.


    "Donghao, tell your aunt what happened?" My aunt asked again.


    Since he was an adult, my nephew has been able to take charge of his own affairs. He has been sitting in the position of the head of the house for so many years. He is very good at handling affairs and wrist. In the eyes of aunt Er, there is nothing that can make my nephew difficult.


    Er Donghao was silent for a few minutes before he asked in a low voice, "aunt, among the people who came to apply for the election at the beginning, besides Fu Qingwan, who else do you like?"


    Hearing the speech, aunt Er suddenly stood up and glared at her nephew. Her voice was raised: "Dong Hao, do you want to change people? Tomorrow is your engagement day with Qingwan. You want to change people! "


    My nephew, who was raised by myself, is very well understood by my aunt. I don''t need Er Dong Haoming to say that. Just ask such a sentence, my aunt will know what my nephew means.


    She was so angry that her face was green, and she did something that she hadn''t done for a long time. She poked Er Donghao''s forehead with her finger and scolded him: "Er Donghao, what do you think of all these things that your aunt has worked so hard to arrange for you? Play games? I''ve agreed with the Fu family. Even the betrothal gifts have been given and the invitation cards have been sent out. Everyone knows that tomorrow is the engagement day for you and Qingwan. Now you tell me you want to change people! ""You''d better give me a reason. You said it at the beginning. It''s up to me to arrange. It''s the same for you to marry anyone. You are a little special to Qingwan. I think marriage is a big event in my life. Even if you say you don''t care who you marry, my aunt still hopes you can marry someone you like. Even if you haven''t fallen in love with Fu Qingwan, your aunt will decide to choose her if you are special to her. "


    "I gave you half a month to think about it, and it also made you get along well. After getting along with each other for most of the month, you told your aunt that you wanted to change people! Er Donghao, if you want to piss off your aunt, you should have said earlier whether you want to give her a shot. In this way, the aunt will die more quickly, and you won''t have to be angry with your heart and mouth. "


    Er Donghao quickly stood up, trying to hold his aunt''s shoulder, and was patted open by her aunt.


    Auntie is really angry.


    It''s not how satisfied she is with Fu Qingwan, but that tomorrow will be the day of engagement. Now her nephew repents and teaches her how to tell the Fu family how sorry they are. Fu Qingwan has been sent to the Celebrity Garden by her nephew, who has lived with her nephew for most of the month, but now she has to be replaced by her nephew.


    No matter what the reason is, it has a great influence on Fu Qingwan. Maybe Fu Qingwan can''t get married if she wants to marry.


    Can Auntie not be angry?


    "Don''t try to coax me. I just want you to give me a reason. Have you ever thought about the influence of your temporary replacement on Fu Qingwan? In our city B, what status are you? You don''t have a point in mind? The girl you dislike to be replaced on the eve of engagement will ruin her reputation. Who will want her? Those cold words can drown her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Er Donghao''s face changed.


    Seeing that he would change his face, aunt Moore had a better attitude.


    Aunt Er sat down again and said to ER Donghao, "Donghao, you also sit down and tell your aunt why you want to change people? What''s wrong with Qingwan? Although she is different from the information, she is still good-natured and kind-hearted


    Er Donghao was silent.


    Why does he want to change people before the engagement?


    It was in the past ten days that when he fell asleep, he would dream and dream those dreams repeatedly.


    He''s going to be crazy about those dreams.


    Knowing it was a dream, he couldn''t be true, but he did it repeatedly, so he took it seriously.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he married Fu Qingwan and didn''t touch her for two years, he would wait until she was over 27 years old, so that she could live.


    But after being tossed by the dream, er Donghao changed his mind.


    He didn''t want to kill Fu Qingwan. The best way is not to marry her home and keep an empty house, but not to marry her.


    So he wanted to change people.


    "Donghao, our aunt and nephew are in the same boat. You were brought up by your aunt. What can''t you tell your aunt? Why do you want to replace Qingwan? What will she do if you abandon her? It''s a great blow to her. I heard Yingjie say that you come back together, but you only ask Yingjie to send her. Qing Wan is still very aggrieved when she leaves. Did you tell her? "


    People say that children are all debts. In my aunt''s place, nephews are debts.


    For this legitimate nephew, she really broke her heart.


    If there were more people in your family, she would not have to stare at Er Donghao.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to marry Fu Qingwan for her good."


    Er Donghao said impatiently, "if I marry her, she will die. If I don''t marry her, even if it will have some influence on her reputation, as long as I take the responsibility, it will not affect her much. At most, it will hurt her heart."


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s false to say that we have feelings. Since we have no feelings, she may not be very sad if we are separated. It''s better to let her die."


    Aunt ER was confused.


    She said: "the civil strife in our family is over. Over the past few years, our family has become more powerful in your hands. Even if there are still some gangsters doing small actions behind the back, we can''t help it. With your ability, don''t say you only protect Fu Qingwan. Even if it''s 100 Fu Qingwan, you can protect her. How could she die?"


    Aunt Er thought that her nephew was worried that if she married Fu Qingwan, she would be assassinated by her family''s enemies.


    Er Donghao was silent.


    Aunt ER was so anxious that she asked, "Donghao, do you think our enemies are making a comeback


    "No


    "Since it has nothing to do with the enemy, how can Qingwan die? You can make it clear. Your child has worried my aunt." Aunt Er would like to knock his nephew''s head open to see what he was thinking.


    It really pissed her off.


    If it goes on like this, she will soon be white haired and angry with her nephew.


    "She will have a difficult birth."


    Aunt er


    Her eyes in the nephew body circled, good half ring, she happily asked: "green wanhuai?"


    Er Donghao reaction is very big: "how possible, I sleep her again, how can she be pregnant." He just kissed her.


    Aunt er''s joy suddenly cooled down. She thought her nephew had eaten and wiped her family after she had sent him to the celebrity garden. She had not slept.


    "I''m not pregnant. Where is the dystocia? In the old society, there are very few tragedies of life and death for women, unless they are born and died in the developed society


    Er Donghao picked up his hair and said in a low voice: "she was having a baby when dystocia, bleeding, no rescue."


    "And I don''t know why


    It was his hesitation that hurt her.


    Auntie looked at her nephew like a monster.


    She even reached for her nephew''s forehead.


    He muttered: "I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense. Even if you don''t like Fu Qingwan, don''t curse her for giving birth to a child and dying of dystocia. She''s still a big girl now. It''s too poisonous for you to curse her like this, Dong Hao. My aunt didn''t teach you to be a good man, but you can''t be too poisonous. If you are too poisonous, you will get retribution. "


    Er Donghao took away his aunt''s hand.


    He lit the cigarette again.


    Aunt Er also smokes occasionally, but after adopting Ling Hao''s brother and sister, she seldom smokes at home for the sake of the child.


    Er donghaocai lit a cigarette, was robbed by her aunt, the cigarette was thrown into the ashtray.


    Er Donghao looked at his aunt, but he didn''t go to pick it up. He just smoked another cigarette, but he was stopped by his aunt. He was a little annoyed and cried, "aunt, I''m upset. You let me smoke a cigarette.""There are children at home, so don''t smoke, or they will smoke secondhand. You''re upset. Just talk to your aunt about smoking. Be careful if you smoke too much, you''ll get lung cancer. Ah bah, no, my aunt''s mouth is a crow''s mouth. "


    "Aunt, I don''t know how to say it. I have a dream repeatedly. As long as I fall asleep, I will have the same dream. Fu Qingwan in the dream is my wife. We are married, and the date of marriage is the same as that of my aunt. Then she gets pregnant and dies when she gives birth."


    Aunt er


    She never dreamed that her nephew would change his engagement. It was because of a dream.


    "Toho, dreams are the opposite of reality."


    "But I dream that dream again and again. I asked the master to calculate it. The master said that what I dreamed about was the past life of Fu Qingwan and me."


    "Since it''s a previous life, it''s the past. Now you are not living in the previous life, you live in this life, the end of this life can not be the same as the previous life, right? Besides, can you believe what the staff said? Donghao, you are also a highly educated person. How can you believe in fortune telling? "


    "What past life and this life? My aunt only believes in this life. People will live for a lifetime. How can we have past life and next life? If people can still be reincarnated after death, so many people are dissatisfied with their current situation, don''t they all die and then reincarnate? Is that possible? cogged! If a man dies like a lamp goes out, he will have nothing when he dies. Only when he is alive can he have everything. "


    Er Donghao did not speak.


    It was only when he met Fu Qingwan that he was like this.


    In short, he just didn''t want Fu Qingwan to die.


    In order not to like the dream of their own, to the old age, regret.


    Do not want to regret, do not let things happen regret.


    "Auntie, you take out the information about the girls you eliminated, and let me have a look. I''ll choose another one."


    Er Donghao decided to change people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Aunt Er looked at him quietly for a long time, and then said, "Donghao, why don''t you put off the engagement date first, and then you can think about it?"


    She never married, but she loved.


    Aunt Er felt that her nephew wanted to change people because of his dream that Fu Qingwan died. He didn''t want Fu Qingwan to die, which means that he cared about Fu Qingwan''s marriage.


    Maybe it was because of that dream that he cared about Fu Qingwan.


    Since a little care, if two people are not together, what if he regrets later?


    Fu Qingwan could not be waiting for him in his place.


    When he regretted it, Fu Qingwan had already married someone else and even had children with others. Just like Zhang Xiao, he was afraid that he would regret his whole life.


    Auntie doesn''t want nephew like that.


    Er Donghao hesitated for a moment and thought for a long time. He said, "Auntie, I''ve thought about it very clearly. I don''t have to think about it any more. I''ll go to the Fu''s home to make an apology tomorrow morning. They don''t have to return the betrothal gifts."


    "I want to trouble my aunt to prepare another betrothal gift for me No matter who it is, it''s not just Fu Qingwan. Time is too tight. It''s OK to make the betrothal gifts casual. I don''t think the woman will mind. Then let the woman cooperate with me to act together and let the media know that I did something to apologize to Fu Qingwan. It''s not her fault, it''s my fault. "


    Aunt Er looked at him silently and listened to a series of words he said.


    For a long time, aunt Er sighed heavily, while calling for someone to tell that person to go to the original data, give Er Donghao a new choice.


    "It''s better to put off the engagement banquet tomorrow, Donghao. My aunt doesn''t want you to regret it."


    Aunt Er is now left to her nephew to choose again, but she insists on putting off the date of engagement.


    In this way, when my nephew regrets, he still has the opportunity to recover Fu Qingwan.


    What else did Er Donghao want to say? Aunt Er took up the airs of her elders and said, "as I said, I didn''t want to change people. I just postponed the date of engagement. I was seriously ill. You have always been filial to me. I was seriously ill. In order to take care of me, you didn''t want to think about anything else, so the engagement was postponed."


    You can''t beat your aunt. Er Donghao has to rely on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Wan takes a taxi home.


    All the way, she kept looking outside the car. The driver talked to her occasionally, but she didn''t respond.


    She didn''t want to talk because she was crying and her nasal voice was too heavy.


    Keep looking out the window, just don''t want the driver to know she''s crying.


    Er Donghao is a real jerk.


    What a mess!


    He said he was going to cancel his engagement tomorrow.


    What did he take her for?


    I really don''t want to marry her. Why didn''t he try his best to stop her when she came to propose?


    Aunt Er loves him the most. If he really doesn''t want to marry, she can''t force him.


    But he did not refuse to the end, and his aunt took it as his wish.


    He stayed in the Celebrity Garden for more than ten days and had more time to change his mind, but he did not move.


    But after I brought her back today, I told her that he would cancel his engagement and that he would take the responsibility on him.


    Can he carry the wound he brought to her?


    Qingwan kept wiping her tears.


    Tears, like broken beads, keep rolling down.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know why Er Donghao didn''t want her.


    He is more like a chameleon than a chameleon. He becomes so fast that Qingwan, who has been following him for more than 20 years, can''t understand his mind.


    Once again dried the tears on her face, Qingwan told herself in her heart: don''t cry, you shed enough tears for him in your last life, will you be hurt by him in this life?


    He didn''t want her. She didn''t have to marry him.


    As long as he came to her family tomorrow and said that he would cancel his engagement with her, she would go on a blind date immediately and marry out before he got married. She would tell him with practical actions that Fu Qingwan was not the only one who would not marry her.


    Qing Wan almost cried all the way. When she was almost home, she stopped her tears.


    By the time she got home, it was dark.


    The Fu family is very busy.


    Some relatives who live far away, afraid that they will not be able to attend the engagement banquet tomorrow, come here today and live in the Fu family.


    When the taxi stopped in front of the Fu family, Fu Qingwan''s sister, who was married to another country, happened to be at the door. Her sister was still carrying a bowl of rice in her hand. She was feeding her youngest child. The child was active and ran around. When she was a mother, she would follow her with a bowl and feed her child when they had a good time.


    Seeing Qingwan coming down from the taxi, sister Fu exclaimed in surprise: "Qingwan."


    The elder sister who hasn''t met for a long time is in front of her, and Qingwan is also happy. She puts Er Donghao''s pain behind her.


    "Sister."


    She called for her sister happily and walked quickly towards her sister.The taxi driver called to her, "girl, you haven''t paid the fare yet."


    Qing Wan was embarrassed to fold back and said, "Uncle driver, I''m sorry, ha, I forgot."


    After asking the driver how much money, she paid the fare, and then went back to her sister.


    Elder sister Fu''s youngest child is a daughter. She gave birth to a pair of twins at the first birth. The second child wants a daughter so that she can get what she wants.


    The little girl is only two years old, very beautiful, white and tender.


    Fu Qingwan went forward and picked up her little niece. The little girl was not afraid of living. She held her and asked childishly, "who are you?"


    Sister Fu told her with a smile: "Niuniu, this is your aunt. Call Xiaoyi quickly."


    "When she was full moon, I held her. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I want to die my aunt." Fu Qingwan kisses her little niece several times on her face and complains to her sister: "elder sister, you are really, you don''t come back for such a long time. Look, my niece is held by me, and I don''t know who I am."


    "It''s too far away. It''s not convenient for the child to be small."


    Sister Fu is a little guilty.


    It''s very inconvenient for a daughter to go back to her mother''s home.


    If you take a long-distance bus, you can get back with a good condition.


    "Qingwan, I heard from my mother that you came back with the master of your family. Why are you alone? Are you still back in a taxi? Didn''t you get it from you? " Sister Fu asked with concern, "even if he didn''t send you personally, he arranged for someone to send you."


    Sister Fu never thought that her little sister would marry the owner of your family.


    In her eyes, the owner of Er''s family was the earth emperor.


    She thought that she would never see her husband in her life. Who knows that as soon as her mother called her, she would become her brother-in-law.


    "He was busy, so I came back by myself. Sister, let''s go first. "


    Fu Qingwan didn''t dare to look at her sister, but was going in with her niece.


    Sister Fu noticed that her sister''s mood was not right. She grabbed her sister and asked in a low voice: "Qingwan, I''m your sister, my sister. What can''t I tell you? You tell my sister, is something wrong? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Green wan smile, said: "sister, I''m ok, nothing happened."


    Sister Fu''s maiden name is Qingrou. She looks at her sister up and down, and Qingwan tries to keep smiling.


    Suddenly, my sister twisted her face. Of course, her strength was not strong.


    The little girl saw that her mother twisted her aunt''s face, and she did the same thing. She also touched Qingwan''s face.


    "Qingwan, my elder sister is several years older than you. I watched you grow up, and your buttocks cocked up. I knew what you wanted. You had something on your mind. Your smile was a little reluctant. Your eyes were a little swollen. Although it was not red, did you cry?"


    Fu Qingrou is not stupid, "and your master came back with you. You two will be engaged tomorrow. Anyway, he should send you back. How busy is he? He has so many subordinates that he can''t send you home by any one of them? "


    "But you came back in a taxi, Qingwan. Is there any change in your family? I heard from my mother that his aunt made the decision about you and the head of your family. But the head of my family has a sense of belonging. Even the elder sister, a person who has married far away from home, knows that he has a family. How can he listen to his aunt''s arrangement? Qing Wan, you say, is that right? "


    Qingwan is in a cold sweat. Her sister''s guess is accurate.


    Er Donghao is not there is a change, want to cancel the engagement.


    She was angry with him and felt aggrieved.


    He thought that he had changed her a little when she was in the celebrity garden. When she thought that two people could cultivate a little affection before marriage, he disappeared. She didn''t see him until she came back today.


    But when he came back, he immediately turned his back on him, almost faster than opening a book.


    "Sister, let''s go first."


    Qingwan didn''t deny her sister''s guess or admit it. She said softly, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Sister did not deny, it means that she guessed.


    Fu Qingrou immediately felt cold, and then came the overwhelming heartache.


    The younger sister is the youngest of their brothers and sisters. Not only do parents love their younger sister the most, but they also love their younger sister in their hands.


    Now her sister is abandoned by Er Donghao. Tomorrow is the day of engagement, but something happened tonight. Fu Qingrou just thinks about what kind of situation her sister will have. She would like to take a kitchen knife and kill her at the headquarters of Er''s family and settle accounts with ER Donghao.


    If you don''t want to, why did you ask his aunt to come to propose marriage?


    The whole city of B knew that they were going to get engaged, so they came here.


    Isn''t it playing people like monkeys?


    "We''ve just finished our meal and go in and ask mom to make you something new." Qingrou is resentful in her heart. When her sister says she''s hungry, she can''t ask again. She has to wait until her sister is full.


    The two sisters came in together.


    Fu''s relatives, no matter far or near, are almost there.


    Fu family and ER family get married, no matter inside the situation, anyway, on the surface is to let people envy envy hate.


    The headquarters of your family is in city B. people in city B regard your family as the local emperor.


    In the eyes of those relatives of the Fu family, Fu Qingwan was engaged to ER Donghao and married in the future, which was the smoke of Fu family''s ancestral grave.


    Seeing the two sisters coming in, everyone immediately gathered around with a smile and congratulated Qingwan. Qingwan noticed that when they congratulated her, they looked behind her.


    They should want to see if Er Donghao has come with them.


    Qingwan thought bitterly in her heart that they would be disappointed.


    "Qingwan."


    When she heard that her little daughter was back, Mrs. Fu came forward with a smile.


    Like her relatives, she looked directly behind Qingwan and asked Qingwan with a smile: "are you alone? It''s not that you''re coming back with your master? "


    "We came back together," she said


    There is no text.


    She put down Niuniu and said to her mother who wanted to ask again, "Mom, I haven''t had dinner yet. Can you let me have dinner?"


    Mrs. Fu quickly replied, "well, well."


    Soon he murmured, "why didn''t you eat at this time?"


    Don''t leave your daughter at home and come back after dinner?


    When Fu Qingrou saw that her younger sister forced herself to look cheerful, but it was hard for her to say anything in front of her relatives. Worried that her mother would ask too many questions, she secretly pulled her mother''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her eldest daughter, who blinked at her. She said nothing at once.


    After eating, Qing Wan cleaned up her own dishes and chopsticks.


    "Qingwan, what''s your master doing to you?" Finally, when her daughter was full, Mrs. Fu could not help asking. "You''ve been together for more than ten days. Are you familiar with each other?"


    "Mom, I''ve only been together for more than ten days. How can I be familiar with it? Although my aunt sent me there, my master is very busy. I can hardly see his people


    They said, "don''t talk with your mother while you wash the dishes."What else does Mrs. Fu want to say? Fu Qingyuan walks in and says, "Mom, the owner of your family is here."


    Qingwan, who is washing the bowl, hears the second elder brother''s words. As soon as his hand slips, the bowl falls to the ground and smashes with a bang.


    Mrs. Fu and Qingyuan both look at Qingwan in dismay.


    "Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Fu came back to herself and asked with concern as she bent down to pick up the broken bowl.


    Qing Wan''s face turned white. She couldn''t control her emotions.


    After Er Donghao told her that the engagement could be cancelled, he came all night to show off with her family?


    He just can''t wait to abandon her?


    When he was in the Celebrity Garden, he always went out early and came back late. He deliberately avoided meeting her. He deliberately made her feel aggrieved, and then successfully terminated the engagement?


    "Qingwan, you look so ugly."


    Seeing that his sister''s face had changed, Fu Qingyuan finally realized what had happened between her sister and ER Donghao, otherwise her sister would not have broken a bowl and changed her face when she heard Er Donghao coming.


    "Mom, second brother, he..." Qing Wan grabs his brother''s sleeve, and her pretty face is full of grievances. "He may have come to retire."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Fu''s mother and son also changed their faces.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face is whiter than Qingwan''s.


    She thought more about it, that is, almost all of their Fu family''s relatives are here now. If Er Donghao comes to retire from marriage, how hard will it be for her daughter.


    "Qing Wan, you haven''t even been engaged to get married. What kind of marriage will you give up?" Fu Qingyuan said in a low voice: "you can not be regarded as unmarried husband and wife, at most is the relationship between men and women on blind date."


    If Er Donghao really wants to retire, Fu Qingyuan''s first thought is to minimize the damage to his sister.


    Mrs. Fu said anxiously, "tomorrow is the day of engagement. Their family also sent many betrothal gifts. When they came, many people knew that even if tomorrow is the day of engagement, in everyone''s eyes, Qingwan and Er''s family are already unmarried, so they have an engagement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Mom, Qingwan, the master of your family is here."


    Fu Qingrou saw that her sister had not come out, so she went into the kitchen.


    Fu Qingyuan took his sister''s hand and said in a low voice, "Qingwan, don''t be busy. Let''s go out and have a look. In case, he doesn''t come to retire?"


    "Yes, go out and have a look first."


    Mrs. Fu comforted her daughter in the same way.


    But she didn''t know.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qingwan seems to be talking to her family and cheering herself up: "soldiers come to block it, water comes to drown it. I don''t have to


    All of you


    Qingwan went out first.


    There are several cars parked in front of Fu Hao''s house.


    Mr. Fu and his eldest son, Fu Qingshan, had already welcomed him out.


    When the relatives heard that the master of your family was coming, they all followed Fu Qingshan and his son. Even the neighbors of the Fu family were watching the fun outside.


    Er Donghao''s family is famous in this city. No one knows Er Donghao''s name from laoweng to zhier, but few of them have met him.


    It is said that the handsome men who come to enjoy the house are the owners of the house.


    Sitting in the car, er Donghao didn''t get off the car. When he saw so many people coming out of the Fu family, even their neighbors gathered around him. With a look of watching, his handsome face sank.


    Chu Yingjie in the co driver''s seat turned his head and asked carefully, "master, do you want to get off?"


    Er Donghao pursed his lips.


    He was a bit of a blunder.


    I should have arranged for someone to come to clean up in advance.


    In any case, he Er Donghao always pays attention to ostentation. He sends people to clean up the scene in advance, and he is not afraid of being told by others.


    Now there are so many people watching him, he really doesn''t want to get out of the car.


    However, after a minute''s silence, er Donghao said coldly, "get out of the car."


    After receiving the order, Chu Yingjie and the driver immediately got off the bus. They both moved, and the bodyguard car in front of and behind also followed.


    They saw that Er Donghao''s bodyguard group was well-trained, fast and neat. But in the blink of an eye, they separated the crowd and cleared a way. Then someone came forward to help Er Donghao open the door and respectfully asked Er Donghao to get out of the car.


    The onlookers thought in their hearts: they all said that the Grand Master of our family was grand and really big.


    The Lord of your family has a noble status, just like a king. They have opened their eyes today.


    It was aunt er''s idea to marry the two families, and Mr. Fu had never seen his son-in-law to be.


    Fortunately, er Donghao''s style is so great that he can tell which one is his prospective son-in-law.


    He took his eldest son to meet Er Donghao and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, master of Er family, I''m Qingwan''s father." He took his eldest son and introduced him to ER Donghao: "this is Qingwan''s elder brother, Qingshan. My Lord, come on, please


    Er Donghao did not smile, but after Mr. Fu introduced himself, he still held out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Fu. After shaking hands with his father and son, he turned his head and looked at it. He saw that his men had taken the gift he had prepared out of the car, and then walked into the door of the Fu family.


    In his last life, the relationship between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan was not good. He was cold enough to deal with Fu Qingwan, and he couldn''t deal with the Fu family. When he got married, he didn''t come to the Fu family to meet him. Instead, he waited in the church.


    In addition to the three days after his marriage, he came to the Fu family. After that, he never set foot in the Fu family until Fu Qingwan gave birth to a son and died.


    Fu Qingwan was depressed and finally died of dystocia. Later, er Donghao took Er Xiaofeng, his only son, to T city. The father and son lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time, which led to the break of the Fu family and the ER family.


    Er Xiaofeng and uncle''s contact can be said to be very few, in Er Xiaofeng grew up, Fu family is moved.


    At the door of the house, er Donghao and Qingwan meet.


    Both of them stop, you look at me, I look at you.


    Seeing Er Donghao''s men carrying gifts, Qing Wan can''t guess the purpose of Er Donghao''s coming all night.


    Didn''t he come to retire?


    By the way, it must be aunt er.


    No matter how much Auntie dotes on this nephew, she won''t allow him to change his mind on the eve of engagement.


    To understand, Qingwan''s heart is more painful.


    Between them is still a strong twisted melon.


    It is said that the melon with strong twist will not be sweet. Will she go on the road of life?


    "Are you going to keep me out of this house?" The first person to speak is er Donghao. His voice is deep and cold.


    Before Qingwan had said anything, Mrs. Fu quickly pulled her daughter away and said to ER Donghao with a smile, "please come in, my master. Qingwan is too happy to hear that you have come here. She is a bit slow to respond."


    Er Dong is tall and handsome. Although he is several years older than Fu Qingwan, he is only in his early thirties. A man''s thirties are different from a woman''s. at the moment, he is mature and steady in the eyes of Mrs. Fu.If it''s not so cold, so much the better.


    When Mrs. Fu thought of Er Donghao''s identity, she felt that it was normal and dignified to be a little colder.


    Er Donghao looked at Fu Qingwan several times and then went inside.


    Mrs. Fu took a breath and said in a low voice, "Qing Wan, my master, well, it''s terrible."


    Qingwan did not speak, she followed Er Donghao to go inside.


    Fu Erhao said, "did you look at him again after sitting down in the study? Can we talk alone? "


    Fu quickly nodded, "my study is on the second floor."


    Er Donghao nodded his head slightly, which meant that Mr. Fu would take him to the second floor.


    People don''t know what Er Donghao wants to say to Mr. Fu. They also see that Er Donghao''s coming here tonight seems not to be about his engagement tomorrow.


    Mr. Fu took Er Donghao upstairs. Er Donghao motioned to Chu Yingjie and others not to follow him. When he got to the stairway, he turned to Qingwan and Mrs. Fu and said, "Mrs. Fu, Qingwan, you can come up too."


    Qingwan''s heart is hanging up again.


    Mrs. Fu is still afraid of Er Donghao. Although the two families are going to get married, her prospective son-in-law has a lot of psychological pressure.


    She led Qingwan up the stairs.


    In the study, Mr. Fu asked Er Donghao to sit down.


    When Mrs. Fu and her daughter came in, the door of the study was closed.


    "What do you want to say to me, my lord?" Mr. Fu asked Er Donghao with a smile. In fact, he was beating a drum in his heart. Others could see that Er Donghao was not right tonight. How could Mr. Fu not see it?


    Er Donghao was silent.


    When he was silent, the atmosphere in the study was tense.


    "Er Donghao, are you here to retire?" Qing Wan broke the silence, her tone was calm, and there was no big fluctuation in the eyes of Er Donghao.


    She seems to have accepted this coming reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    As soon as her words came out, her parents were shocked and changed their faces.


    "Qingwan, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Fu scolded her daughter first.


    After she scolded her daughter, she quickly accompanied her with a smile and said to ER Donghao, "master of Er''s family, Qingwan is a child who likes to talk nonsense. We all blame us for spoiling her. She is the youngest. We can''t avoid spoiling her. As a result, we always spoil her. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Mr. Fu also stares at his daughter.


    Qingwan just looks at Er Donghao and waits for her to answer.


    Er Donghao didn''t ask her to wait too long. He pondered for a while, probably thinking about how to express it. Finally, he didn''t organize the language well. He just nodded and said to Mr. Fu and his wife, "I''m here to retire."


    Mr. Fu and his wife suddenly lost their eyes.


    Mr. Fu''s face gradually turned blue.


    He was furious.


    Regardless of Er Donghao''s identity, he slapped the table, glared at Er Donghao, and asked, "master Er, please make your words clear. Why do you want to quit marriage? What did my family Qing Wan do wrong? You''re going to get engaged tomorrow. You come here tonight to tell us you''re going to retire. Are you playing monkey with our family


    "Although our Fu family is not as powerful as your family, you can''t bully people like this. If you don''t want to marry, you should have stopped your aunt when she came to propose. Even if my family, Qingwan, went to the election first, it was your family who came to propose marriage. "


    Mrs. Fu also said, "my family master, what did Qing Wan do wrong? If she really can''t get back her mistake, we''ll admit that if Qing Wan doesn''t do anything wrong, you have to give us a reason to quit."


    "Although you have not registered for the certificate, you are not a legal couple, but our family has received the betrothal gift from your family. People in the whole city know about you and Qingwan. Where do you put Qingwan


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan.


    Qingwan is also looking at him.


    Green Wan is very calm, is that pale face told Er Donghao, in fact, he came to retire, bring her hurt is really great.


    Er Donghao knew that he was a jerk.


    In order not to kill Fu Qingwan and make him regret in his later years, he can only do so.


    Take a wife, for him, who to marry is not to marry? As long as the other party is healthy, can help him have a legitimate son.


    His love and tenderness are all given to Zhang Xiao.


    When his aunt sent out the news that he would help him choose his wife, the girls still volunteered for the election, which showed that they accepted the reality that they were only used as reproductive tools. Of course, they must have the hope of long-term love, thinking of marriage first and then love.


    The position of the wife of the house owner of your family is so attractive that many people can''t resist it.


    In this way, er Donghao''s sense of guilt was reduced a lot. He felt that Fu Qingwan also came for the status of the master''s wife. The betrothal gift given by the family was high. After marriage, the family would give her a lot of benefits.


    He didn''t know that Fu Qingwan had been a man for two generations because he loved him, not for those things outside his body.


    "Miss Fu is not wrong."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice. He looked back at Qingwan and explained to Mr. Fu and his wife: "I was wrong. I did something sorry for Miss Fu. When I was in T City, I ran into Wen Mingjia. We just


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I drank too much that night, and I made such a mistake. Although I drank wine, I couldn''t erase the mistake I made. I''m sorry for Qingwan. I think about it and have to quit marriage."


    Green Wan Leng Leng Leng, she did not expect Er Donghao will find such an excuse to quit marriage.


    Others may not know him. She married him in her last life. Although her husband and wife had bad feelings, her soul was immortal after her death. She had been following him for more than 20 years and had seen him through. Fu Qingwan was the only woman she met when he was old in his last life.


    Only Zhang Xiao was in his heart.


    Even if he was drunk, he would not get drunk with a strange woman.


    Those people around him protect him, and most people can''t get close to him.


    "Wen Mingjia?"


    "She''s the first lady of the Wen family, isn''t she?" Mrs. Fu whispered


    Mrs. Fu looked painfully at her daughter.


    The Wen family also has a position in city B. Although they are not as good as the ER family and the jun family, they are much better than the Fu family. Wen''s group works closely with Er''s family. Wen Mingjia met Er Donghao himself a few years ago because he followed his father to talk business with ER''s family.


    It may be that he has been a lover in his early years, but because of Er Donghao''s ruthlessness to women, he has not been able to express his love.


    When Er Donghao finally let go and agreed to get a wife, as soon as aunt Er acted, Wen Mingjia immediately went to apply for the election.


    But at the beginning, my aunt screened Wen Mingjia, and the conditions were not in line. The Wen family was not a small family."Wen Mingjia and I have known each other for several years. She has been secretly in love with me. That night, when I was drunk, we I''m angry, but it''s also true that I''ve ruined her innocence. In case she''s pregnant, I can''t extrapolate my child. My aunt won''t allow it. "


    Er Donghao pulled up a lie, even the draft do not have to play, scattered that is called face not red, breathless.


    Fu Qingwan quietly watched him lie and perform.


    She doesn''t have to go to Wen Mingjia for confirmation. Since Er Donghao dares to pull Wen Mingjia out, they must have been angry.


    Is Wen Mingjia really in love with ER Donghao? Qing Wan thinks that Er Donghao can''t lie. He''s a bit bad. He has never been a good man, but he has boundless charm. There are more women who like him in B city.


    I still remember that in her last life, after she married Er Donghao, many women secretly fell in love with him and took the opportunity to satirize her.


    Especially when they knew that he didn''t love her, and that she stayed in the vacant room for a period of time after marriage, she became the real Mrs. Er, and the sarcasm of those people escalated to bullying her.


    In her last life, she was really gentle and had a good temper. She did not dare to say when she was satirized. She was bullied by others and didn''t know how to fight back. When Aunt Er knew about it, she repaired those people severely, and the company behind them almost went bankrupt. From then on, she did not get bullied again.


    Er Donghao was looked at like this by Qing Wan, inexplicably felt hot on his face.


    What kind of eyes is that girl? It looks like watching a play.


    "Master Er, but we Qingwan also share a room with you for more than ten days, which also has an impact on her reputation." Mrs. Fu said, "you should be responsible for Miss Wen. We have nothing to say, but our family Qingwan, you also..."


    At the thought that her daughter had been sent to T city by Aunt ER and lived with ER Donghao for more than ten days, Mrs. Fu was anxious to get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Originally, two people are unmarried husband and wife, sooner or later married, have a chance to get along with each other, better than getting married or strangers.


    Now there is such an accident. Mrs. Fu regrets that she shouldn''t have let aunt Er send her daughter to her, but she has no ability to stop her.


    Aunt Er is also famous for her strong and overbearing. What she wants to do is that her nephew, er Donghao, can''t stop her occasionally.


    Er Donghao took a look at Qingwan, coughed twice, and his voice was very low. He explained to Mrs. Fu, "I haven''t touched Miss Fu. She''s still innocent. Mrs. Fu, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter well. I won''t let people criticize Miss Fu behind my back."


    "What''s more, you don''t have to return the betrothal gifts. I''m sorry for Miss Fu. I will also explain to the outside world about tomorrow''s engagement, but the excuse is that my aunt is not well, so I temporarily put back the engagement date. After a while, we all know that it is when I am sorry for Miss Fu that I will publicly cancel the engagement. "


    Since Er Donghao has made up his mind to change people, he has figured out what to do in the future.


    He won''t let others criticize Fu Qingwan. At most, he will let people sympathize with her.


    After all, my fiance was cut off, which is very sympathetic.


    Mr. Fu and his wife, you see me, I see you.


    Finally they look at their daughter.


    This is the marriage that the daughter takes the initiative to exchange, and the decision-making power is in the hands of her daughter.


    "Now that the master of my family has decided, I will not cling to him. I am willing to quit this marriage. No matter what the master will do in the future, that''s the business of the master. I only want the master to write me an agreement to prove that our engagement will be terminated from tonight. In the future, men and women will marry without interference."


    "Qingwan."


    "Qingwan."


    Qing Wan smiles at her parents, which makes her parents feel very sad. Mrs. Fu''s eyes are red.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m not that nobody wants me. As long as I get rid of my engagement with my master, I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow. I promise to marry myself before my big wedding, so as not to worry that I''ll still depend on him."


    Er Donghao How can he listen, just be angry?


    She''s going on a blind date tomorrow?


    Get married before he gets married?


    Who is she dating?


    Isn''t there a hosch waiting for her?


    If she had been with Huo Xu, er Donghao would still be at ease and feel less guilty because he loved her very much. Since he loved her very much, he would not hurt her. She would be very happy to marry him, and he would spoil her on the top of his heart.


    Er Donghao is worried about other people.


    "Miss Fu, if you want a blind date, I have no position to stop you. However, you will start the blind date tomorrow. This, this, is not very good. I haven''t done a good job in the aftermath. You are anxious to go on the blind date. Isn''t it your fault that you rush to make the blind date?"


    Er Donghao''s decision to prevent Qingwan from going on a blind date tomorrow has a good reason. He is afraid that others will misunderstand Qingwan and think that Qingwan is sorry for him, which will lead to the cancellation of their engagement.


    Qing Wan got up and brought the pen and paper, even the inkpad.


    She put the pen and paper in front of Er Donghao and said coldly, "after we quit marriage, we don''t interfere with each other. If I want to go on a blind date tomorrow, I''ll go tomorrow. Whenever I want to, it''s not my family''s business. You''d better write the agreement first. After that, we''ll both sign our names and then press our fingerprints. "


    "Qingwan."


    Fu Wan''s sleeve is torn.


    Qingwan gently patted her mother''s back of the hand and said in a soft voice: "Mom, the twisted melon can''t be sweet. I can''t rely on him to fight for a man with Miss Wen."


    Wen Mingjia bullied her and ridiculed her in her last life. If her aunt hadn''t come forward to repair Wen Mingjia, the whole Wen family was nearly bankrupt. President Wen personally came to ask her for her high hand and apologized to her to save her family.


    I can''t imagine that in her life, er Donghao should take Wen Mingjia as a shield. Wen Mingjia has also achieved her wish. She dreams of marrying Er Donghao, even if she is her mistress, Wen Mingjia is willing to.


    Mrs. Fu said heartily, "Qingwan, my mother just loves you. Why did you suffer at the beginning?"


    Qing Wan pursed her lips. Yes, why did she suffer.


    It''s all over again. I still have to hang on ER Donghao''s tree. Isn''t it hard for me?


    What rewrites the ending? God has already arranged the matter, which human can rewrite?


    "Master Er, please write the agreement. When the agreement is finished, you can take a picture and send it to your aunt. At least let her know that it''s not my fault." Qingwan dares to say that Aunt Er didn''t know about Er Donghao''s visit.


    Er Donghao looked at the paper and the pen, frowned for a long time. Finally, he picked up the pen, thought about it, and wrote an agreement on the paper, indicating that he had done something to apologize for Qingwan. He offered to cancel the engagement. The betrothal gift did not have to be returned, which was the compensation he gave to Qingwan. From tonight on, the two men and women will not interfere in each other''s marriage.After writing the agreement, er Donghao handed it to Qing Wan and said in a cold tone: "Miss Fu, what else can I add?"


    Green Wan took the agreement to see, "nothing to add."


    What she wants is er Donghao''s promise that men and women will not interfere in marriage in the future.


    Mr. Fu and his wife have also seen the contents of the agreement. Since their daughters have agreed to withdraw their marriage, they can''t say anything more. They can only complain about Er Donghao in their hearts.


    Qingwan takes a pen from Er Donghao''s hand, signs her name, and then uncovers the cover of the inkpad. Her right thumb first presses on the inkpad, and then presses on her name, and the fingerprint is printed.


    She pushed the agreement, pen and inkpad to ER Donghao. Meimou looked at Er Donghao calmly and said calmly, "master of Er family, please sign your name and press your fingerprints."


    Er Donghao looked at her several times, and then he signed the agreement and pressed his fingerprints.


    "I have a copier at home. I''ll take it and make a copy. You take the copy and I''ll keep the original."


    Er Donghao has no objection.


    Qing Wan took the agreement and copied it.


    A few minutes later, she came back with the copy and gave it to ER Donghao. She kept the original.


    Er Donghao put away the copies.


    After his marriage, he soon stayed. He stood up and said to Mr. Fu and his wife, "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. You can rest assured that Miss Fu''s reputation will not be damaged."


    Mr. Fu, out of politeness, was able to get up to see him off.


    Mrs. Fu sat still.


    Qingwan is generous to send Er Donghao out with her father.


    When he was far away from the Fu family, er Donghao told Chu Yingjie coldly: "arrange people to stare at Fu Qingwan secretly. Whoever she is going to make a blind date with, she should inform me at the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Chu Yingjie asked in dismay: "master, Miss Fu wants a blind date? She''s not... "


    Er Donghao interrupted his question coldly: "just do as I told you, and you don''t have to ask for anything else. Besides, don''t let the old lady know about my coming here tonight. Even if she asks, you are not allowed to say it. "


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie did not dare to ask again.


    Er Donghao came to Fu''s home at night with his aunt behind his back, just to get married. He thought that if he didn''t let the people around him tell her, she would not know?


    My nephew, who was brought up by myself, is the most puzzling thing for auntie.


    As early as Er Donghao went out, aunt Er guessed that her nephew was cheating on others. She did not take her words to heart and insisted on quitting the marriage with Fu Qingwan.


    At the moment, aunt Er is disturbing Zhang Xiao who is far away in T city.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s a bit reluctant for you to know this. For the sake of your aunt, you can help her persuade Donghao."


    Aunt Er wants Zhang Xiao to help persuade Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiaowan refused: "aunt Er, I''m not good to intervene in Dong Hao''s affairs. I can''t persuade him. If you persuade him, he may not be angry. If I persuade him, he will be angry. Moreover, now that he has gone to Fu''s house, it is too late to persuade him."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao said, "aunt Er, I don''t think Donghao is completely indifferent to Miss Fu. You just told me that he retired because he had too many identical dreams. In the dream, Miss Fu died because she had a son? He just didn''t want miss Fu to have an accident. It was for Miss Fu''s consideration that he had actually cared about Miss Fu. "


    "When I was in the Celebrity Garden, Dong Hao went out early and came back late. They didn''t get along very well. However, I heard from my sister-in-law that Dong Hao went to ask her to help Miss Fu choose her dress. He also bought several sets of private goods that my sister-in-law treasures from my sister-in-law."


    Aunt Er sighed and said, "Zhang Xiao, what can you see? I can''t see it. I can see it. I don''t want to let Dong Hao regret it later."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "aunt Er, this is not a good thing. He really broke the engagement with Miss Fu. Miss Fu will surely have a suitor. Dong Hao looks at someone pursuing Miss Fu. Can he really be indifferent and let Miss Fu marry others?"


    Aunt Er understood at once, "Zhang Xiao, do you mean to let me pretend that I don''t know anything, and let Dong Hao toss about to see his feelings for Qingwan from the tossing and turning?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "my aunt is a smart man. I can understand it. Dong Hao needs a little stimulation now. If he gets more stimulation, he will understand that he can''t let Miss Fu go. Moreover, the dream can''t be true. It''s just a knot in his heart. Until the knot is untied, he and Miss Fu can get real happiness


    To let Er Donghao understand that he has feelings for Fu Qingwan, then he can put down his infatuation with Zhang Xiao and live with Fu Qingwan wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Xiao learned from Aunt er''s mouth that Er Donghao''s dream was that she felt that medicine was now developed. As long as Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan were united because of love, er Donghao would not allow the tragedy to happen again.


    In his dream, er Donghao is too merciless to Fu Qingwan, which makes Fu Qingwan feel depressed during the whole pregnancy and is not good for her health. When she gave birth to a baby, she had an accident. Er Donghao first said that she was protecting adults, which is a fatal injury to Fu Qingwan.


    Therefore, in Er Donghao''s dream, Fu Qingwan died of dystocia.


    She was hurt by Er Donghao and lost her sense of survival. She took the initiative to give up her life.


    Aunt Er thought about it and said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, thank you. After you said that, I also think that it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Donghao to go to Fu''s tonight. Then I''ll leave him alone and let him toss about. The more he tosses about now, the more regret he will have in the future. I really want to see him regret so much that his intestines are blue, and then go to recover Qingwan


    Zhang Xiaole said happily: "aunt, I also want to see a good play."


    "Then let''s have a good look at him."


    If Er Donghao knew that his beloved woman and respected aunt looked at his behavior this way tonight and said he would wait to see his good play, he would probably vomit blood with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu family.


    Fu Qingyuan calls Huoxu from the top floor of his home.


    He said on the phone: "Huo Xu, don''t say that my old classmate doesn''t help you, ha, let me tell you, my family master came to my parents tonight and proposed to give up marriage, and also signed an agreement with my sister. In the future, husband and wife will not interfere in each other''s marriage. Huo Xu, you have another chance."


    Hearing this, Huo Xu asked anxiously, "Qingyuan, what''s the matter? How did you get married? How is Qing Wan? My master is such a jerk. How can you treat Qing Wan like this


    Knowing that Er Donghao left for Fu''s family, Huo Xu didn''t feel happy at first, but hurt Qingwan first.


    Fu Qingyuan said angrily: "it''s the master of my family who has done something sorry for my sister. I think the gap between our family and my family is too big. Qing Wanzhen married our master and was bullied, so we didn''t have enough ability to seek justice for her."


    "Knowing that he came over all night to give up his marriage, I was angry and relieved at the same time. Huo Xu, we are old classmates. We know the root and the bottom. I can see your feelings for Qingwan. If Qingwan is given to you, I will be very relieved.""Don''t worry. Qing Wan looks calm. She offered to sign the agreement. Qingwan is so good. It''s his loss for your master to give up her. I also want to thank him for giving up my sister. "


    Fu Qingyuan is optimistic about his old classmates.


    "Qingyuan, the engagement tomorrow?"


    "The master of your family said that he would change the date of engagement first and let him handle the matter. In short, he promised that no one would blame Qing Wan for the fault. He was still a bit responsible. He knew that he was sorry for Qing Wan, and he was responsible for it."


    Fu Qingyuan also told Huo Xu about his sister''s decision: "Qingwan said that she would start a blind date. Huo Xu, you can do it by yourself. Qingwan is my favorite sister. Although I''m optimistic about you, I won''t help you. It depends on your own ability. "


    If Huo Xu had not been his old classmate and had deep affection for his sister, Fu Qingyuan would not have told Huo Xu the news.


    "Qing Wan wants a blind date?" When Huo Xu heard the news of Er Donghao''s divorce, he felt that he had another chance. When he heard that Qingwan was going to start a blind date, his heart was cold again. Even if he was divorced by Er Donghao, he would not be taken into account.


    He has been in love for so many years. Waiting for her to grow up, she just doesn''t want to give him a chance.


    "Well, that''s what she told my parents. I think she''s a little bit of a choker. No matter whether she''s choking or not, hosch, come on. As an old classmate, I can help you with so much, or you really love my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "I''ll go and see Qing Wan tomorrow."


    Fu Qingyuan said: "it''s better to accompany Qingwan out for a walk. Even if she is calm, her heart is still hurt. Er Donghao is a jerk!"


    If you knew that Er Donghao had come to retire, Fu Qingyuan would have driven him out.


    When he knew it, er Donghao had already left with his people.


    However, if you really want to do it, Fu Qingyuan also knows that he can''t get a cheap price. Those people around Er Donghao are the elites of Er family.


    Even if Er Donghao is sorry for his sister, the ER family will not allow them to move a hair of Er Donghao.


    "Qingyuan, thank you."


    Huo Xu sincerely thanks his old classmates for giving him news.


    Fu Qingyuan sighed heavily: "I also hope that Qingwan will be happy. Even if she can''t marry someone she wants to marry, she should at least marry a man who really loves her. Among the men who pursue her, you are the most sincere and never give up."


    He is older than his sister and can see through.


    Even if my sister doesn''t love him, she will be happy as long as she marries him.


    Hosh loves his sister so much.


    The two families of Huo Fu are well matched. If Huo Xu dares to be angry with his younger sister, Qingyuan can call at any time to seek justice for his sister. If it is a marriage with your family, and my sister is wronged, Fu Qingyuan can''t go to the door. I''m afraid he can''t even enter the door of others.


    Qingwan, regardless of her second brother, hides and informs Huo Xu. She comes out of the bathroom and sees her mother and sister still in her room. She comes over and sits down next to her sister. Her niece is held in her arms by her sister and is already asleep.


    "Sister, Niuniu has already gone to bed. You can take her back to your room, and you will have a rest earlier."


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs. Fu cried heartily.


    Fu Qingrou also looked at her sister painfully.


    "Mom, sister, I''m ok, I''m really OK. I knew his decision earlier than you. It was really hard at first, but now I''ve accepted the reality. Don''t worry about me. I can''t get married without him


    Mrs. Fu took her daughter''s hand painfully, but scolded Wen Mingjia, "Miss Wen is too much. She knows clearly that your master has an engagement with you and is about to be engaged. How can she My master is drunk. She is climbing on the bed of my master when he is drunk


    "That is, it''s shameless, shameless and mean."


    Fu Qingrou echoed her mother.


    Qing Wan was silent and then said with a bitter smile, "Mom, do you think that''s true? He was making excuses. "


    But Wen Mingjia really loves erdonghao.


    Er Donghao gives up her and wants to be with Wen Mingjia. Wen Mingjia wants to do what he wants. It is estimated that he can wake up in a dream.


    It''s false to say I''m not sad.


    Qing Wan is very sad.


    But helpless.


    Er Donghao decided to abandon her, even if she was shameless, it would not help.


    "Well, Ma, elder sister, it''s late at night. You should go back and have a rest. I''m free from the bondage of engagement, isn''t it? You should be happy for me. Don''t look sad. If you are worried that I can''t get married, I can go on a blind date tomorrow


    "It''s good to be with Huo Wanqing." Mrs. Fu knew that there was no room for maneuver between her daughter and ER Donghao. Hearing that her daughter was really going to make a blind date, she immediately pulled out Huo Xu.


    Hohhot


    Qing Wan thinks of Huo Xu in her last life. After she married into her family, Huo Xu didn''t take a wife. Until she died, Huo Xu was still single and went to the cemetery to see her every year.


    Isn''t it because he won''t marry her all her life?


    Huo Xu is very good. The most important thing is that she is very kind to her. She dotes on her and loves her. She is also gentle and self-motivated. They have known each other for a long time, but Qingwan doesn''t call Huo Xu.


    "Mom, I only think of Hosh as my brother."


    Qing Wan is not willing to take Huo Xu as a spare tire.


    She had never loved him.


    "I don''t have any love for him. I can''t get along with him any more."


    Green Wan quickly said: "Mom, sister, you hurry to rest, my business, I will deal with it."


    At her urging, Mrs. Fu and her daughter had to leave.


    The next day, at dawn, an unexpected guest came to the Fu family.


    Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Qingjia runs back at the door of her home.


    "Good morning, Miss Fu." Wen Mingjia gets out of the car after seeing Qing Wan.


    Wen Mingjia is four years older than Qingwan. She is 29 years old this year. With her delicate facial features and delicate makeup, Wen Mingjia has become a beautiful woman.


    She has long wavy hair, a famous brand and jewels.


    In front of her, she was set off by Wanqing."Miss Wen? Why are you here? " After Qingwan recognized Wen Mingjia, she was surprised.


    She looked up at the sunrise in the East and said, "it''s early. The sun has just gone up."


    Wen Mingjia doesn''t have to come here so early to show off, does he?


    "It''s very early. I''m also for Miss Fu''s good." Wen Mingjia looks up and down at Qingwan as she talks.


    Qingwan is wearing sportswear. Her pretty face is flushed with morning running. She looks like a ripe apple. Wen Mingjia envies Qingwan''s beauty.


    However, thinking of Er Donghao''s phone call last night, after what he said to her, Wen Mingjia put on a winning posture.


    How beautiful Fu Qingwan is? In the end, she was not replaced by her master Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia came here so early, not only to show off, but also because she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night, she would come early.


    "Oh, for my good? Miss Wen, I don''t quite understand. "


    Qingwan pretends to be a fool.


    Wen Ming Jia''s body leaned slightly, and she had a strong perfume on her body, which made her feel like sneezing.


    Qing Wan really sneezed.


    "Ah Choo --"


    Wen Mingjia quickly dodged and looked at Qingwan with disgust.


    even had two sneezes and rubbed his nose. Sorry to say to Wen Mingjia, "Miss Wen, I feel shy, but I can''t smell too much perfume."


    Wen Mingjia is overcast.


    her losers will dare to dislike the perfume smell on her body. Does


    know what perfume she uses?


    Fu Qingwan unexpectedly dislikes her famous brand perfume, with the wealth of Fu family, it is estimated that Fu Qingwan can not afford to use such a good perfume.


    "Miss Wen, what did you want to say just now?"


    did not really love the perfume of Wen Mingjia''s body. She stepped back and drew away from Wen Ming Jia, smiling harmlessly. "Miss Wen, I have no other meaning. I''m afraid I sneeze at you when sneezing."


    Wen Ming Jia also stepped back a few steps. He said with no interest: "Miss Fu is not sure, I use famous brand perfume."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Forget it, I don''t care about such small things with you. Miss Fu was abandoned by the master of your family. When I came here, not many people saw it. That saved Miss Fu''s face. Isn''t this just for Miss Fu''s sake?"


    Seeing that Qingwan''s look had not changed, she asked her reluctantly, "why, Miss Fu has been abandoned by your master, and she can''t even express her sadness?"


    Qing Wan smiles: "originally Miss Wen wants to see my sadness. I thought Miss Wen came here to show off."


    Green Wan is not angry, not angry, but also smile, her smile is beautiful and moving, compared with the makeup of Wen Mingjia are more beautiful, which makes Wen Mingjia very unhappy.


    The marriage between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan has been reported for a long time. Today was originally the date of their engagement.


    Now, er Donghao is temporarily replaced and abandons Fu Qingwan. What''s the reason? Wen Mingjia doesn''t know. She only knows that she is going to be Er Donghao''s fiancee, and she will also become Er Donghao''s wife in the future. She has been in love with ER Donghao for many years and will get what she wants.


    Some time ago, Wen Mingjia hated Fu Qingwan, and now she hopes to see Qingwan''s sadness.


    Wen Mingjia looked at Qingwan and laughed: "I''m a low-key person. I don''t like to pretend to show off, so as not to show off too much. I don''t have to show off. My family owner is mine, that''s mine. No one can take it away. No, I''ll go back to me after a circle


    "I was worried about Miss Fu''s heartbreak. I couldn''t think of doing something stupid. Although it wasn''t for my sake, I felt guilty, so I came over early in the morning to comfort Miss Fu."


    Wen Mingjia speaks better than she sings.


    Fu Qingwan always remembers the sarcasm she had made to herself in her last life. She responded to Wen Mingjia with a smile: "I really want to thank Miss Wen for her kindness, but I''m fine. I don''t need Miss Wen''s comfort."


    Qingwan was sad. Now she is much calmer. Otherwise, she won''t get up early in the morning and run in the morning.


    When she is in a bad mood, she likes to stay in bed and sleep all day.


    Wen Mingjia Neng can see that Qingwan is not really sad. She is depressed. She thinks that she can see Fu Qingwan''s sad appearance, but she doesn''t expect that others are not sad at all.


    "Will miss Wen go in and sit down?"


    Asked Qing Wan politely.


    Wen Mingjia glanced at the house behind Qingwan and said, "no, I came to see Miss Fu because I was worried about her sadness. Since Miss Fu is not the same thing, I can rest assured. In fact, as long as Miss Fu wants to marry, she can find a good man to marry at any time. Miss Fu, would you like me to introduce you to a boyfriend


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Miss Fu, all the men I know are successful in their careers. Their status in our city must be higher than those of the men Miss Fu knows. Miss Fu really doesn''t need me to introduce your boyfriend?"


    Wen Mingjia really wants to help Qingwan pull the red line.


    Although Er Donghao told her on the phone that he and Fu Qingwan would retire after some time, and then get engaged to her, Wen Mingjia was still worried that things would change. She would not be relieved until Fu Qingwan was also a celebrity.


    What''s more, Wen Mingjia wants to know why Er Donghao broke the engagement with Fu Qingwan. If Fu Qingwan is with other men, is er Donghao really indifferent?


    If Fu Qingwan had been with other men before Er Donghao announced her divorce, she would not have had to carry the black pot on her back.


    "No, thank you, Miss Wen." Qingwan declined again, but she changed her words and said: "the men who know by Miss Wen''s status are of course high-level, but they are all older people. They must have wives and children, so I don''t want to be the third party in marriage."


    There are not many young talents in B city who are still unmarried.


    High level, unmarried, fewer.


    Because of this, er Donghao, a very high-level single aristocrat, will be particularly popular, not to mention he looks handsome.


    Wen Mingjia She couldn''t refute it.


    ¡­¡­


    Home office.


    Er Donghao didn''t come down from upstairs until more than nine o''clock.


    Aunt Er pretended to be ill, so she didn''t go out. Ling Hao and his sister went to school by a driver.


    Generally, people from outside have no chance to enter the headquarters of Er''s family. Therefore, aunt Er, who complained of illness to the outside world, did not have to worry that others would find her pretending to be ill. She sat on the sofa and idly flipped through magazines.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Er Donghao went downstairs and went straight to his aunt.


    Aunt Er just looked up at him, her eyes returned to the magazine, and said, "good morning."


    "What magazine is my aunt reading?" Er Donghao sat down next to his aunt and turned through the magazine with his hands.


    "Look around and pass the time. Now I''m pretending to be sick. I can''t go out and stay at home. I''m bored. " My aunt regretted pretending to be ill.


    She was not the kind of person who could sit at home all day without going out. Now, in order to pretend to be ill, she could not go out for a short time. If someone came to visit, she would still have to lie in bed.It''s all this son of a bitch.


    Er Donghao automatically ignored the resentment from his aunt and said, "if aunt is bored, you can ask them to come in and play mahjong with aunt."


    "Good idea, but playing mahjong for a long time makes me feel low back."


    Aunt Moore closed the magazine and asked her nephew, "has the news spread? Are you sure it won''t hurt Qing Wan? "


    Referring to Fu Qingwan, er Donghao''s good mood was slightly affected, but it was also for a short time. Soon, he returned to his normal state and said, "it''s all spread out, and the media and journalists all know that. Didn''t your aunt read today''s morning paper? With my influence, it should be in the morning paper. "


    After a pause, he said to his aunt in a joyful tone: "aunt, I changed people right. Last night, I didn''t have the same dream again. What my aunt didn''t know was that I had the same dream every day. It really drives people crazy."


    "I''ve had the best sleep last night for most of the month."


    When he retired, he had a good sleep.


    Er Donghao felt that he was right to quit marriage.


    He and Qing WAN are wrongly predestined. If they are really together, they will be separated in life and death.


    The best evidence is that he didn''t have the strange dream that bothered him for half a month last night.


    Aunt Er leered at him.


    Er Donghao realized something and laughed.


    "Ring bell..."


    Er Donghao''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID and his aunt. Aunt Er looked at the magazine again. However, when her nephew answered the phone, her old man''s ears stood up, trying to hear who his nephew talked to.


    Aunt ER was disappointed.


    Her nephew did not speak, that is, his face became gloomy and cold. When the other party finished, she only heard her nephew say coldly, "I know."


    Then, no, then, hang up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Aunt, I have something to go out, so I can''t accompany you. It''s really boring for you to read at home, so I ask them to come in and play mahjong with you."


    Er Donghao put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket, and stood up and said to his aunt, "what''s the matter, my aunt will call me again."


    "Don''t worry about me. I can kill my time. But you can''t go out for too long. After all, I''m pretending to be ill now. You are my nephew. If you don''t accompany my aunt when she is ill, the play won''t be realistic. "


    Er Donghao said, "I know."


    Aunt Er waved her hand to indicate that he was ready to go.


    When Er Donghao was about to leave, aunt Er suddenly said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Eat out."


    Aunt er said nothing.


    After leaving the main house, er Donghao coldly orders Chu Yingjie to meet him: "now contact Wen Mingjia and ask her to meet at Er''s hotel."


    Chu Yingjie responded respectfully.


    The driver of Er Donghao''s special car had already driven his special car out of the garage and stopped not far away. When the door was opened, he was waiting for ER Donghao to get on.


    As he walked to the car, he continued to command Chu Yingjie: "tell the manager of the hotel to arrange my breakfast according to my preference."


    "Yes."


    Er Donghao gets on the car.


    Soon, his motorcade slowly drove out of the headquarters.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Er Donghao arrived at his hotel.


    The manager of the hotel with a lot of people waiting for ER Donghao''s arrival at the door of the hotel.


    All of them are dressed in suits and stand tall and straight, which has become a beautiful scenery in front of the hotel, attracting countless people''s curious eyes.


    After Er Donghao''s team arrived, the hotel management led by the manager rushed to help Er Donghao open the door.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    Respectful greetings came one after another.


    The guests in the hotel, as well as the passers-by, understood that it was no wonder that the battle was so big that it was the owner of your family who came here.


    There are many hotels in Er''s family. Er Donghao doesn''t come to Er''s hotel very often, especially in the past two or three years, he has stayed in T city.


    Once in a while, people can only see his shadow and rarely get close to him. There are too many people around him.


    Er Donghao is used to this kind of ostentation. After he got off the bus, he didn''t stop for a moment. With his bodyguard, he strode into the hotel surrounded by the hotel management.


    This er''s hotel is one of the most advanced hotels in city B, known as a seven star hotel. Whether it has reached the seven star level, another said.


    The lobby of the hotel is spacious, luxurious and grand.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop in the hall. Instead, he took the elevator directly to the presidential suite reserved for him on the top floor, which is not open to the public except for his use.


    "Is Miss Wen here?"


    Er Donghao asked as he walked.


    Chu Yingjie, who followed him, replied respectfully, "when I got off the bus, I called Miss Wen. Miss Wen said that she was on her way, but there was a traffic jam on the road. She might be a little late."


    Er Donghao''s face was a little ugly.


    He doesn''t like waiting for people.


    Especially for women, there are few women who can make him willing to wait. Wen Mingjia is not one of them.


    He said coldly, "hurry her up. I only give her ten minutes. If she can''t make it in ten minutes, she won''t have to come."


    "Yes."


    Chu slowed down and the others immediately passed him.


    Chu Yingjie slowed down to call Wen Mingjia.


    After the call, Chu Yingjie mechanically said, "Miss Wen, our owner only gives you ten minutes. If you can''t get to the hotel in ten minutes, you don''t have to come here."


    Wen Mingjia said anxiously, "Mr. Chu, there is a traffic jam. I estimate it will take me more than ten minutes to arrive. Can you tell me something about it for me, 20 minutes?"


    Er Donghao asked people to contact her to meet at Er''s hotel. She was elated. She knew that Er Donghao wanted to talk to her face-to-face about marriage. As a result, there was a traffic jam. Now Er Donghao arrived, and she was still stuck on the road. Wen Mingjia was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she could do nothing.


    At the moment, she really wants to fly a plane.


    No matter how good or expensive the car is, there is no alternative in case of traffic jam.


    Chu Yingjie was expressionless: "Miss Wen, I have told you what our master said. It''s your business if you can come here. You want our master to give you 20 minutes, and you can tell our master yourself."


    Then he hung up.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu..."


    Wen Mingjia looks at the screen of her mobile phone. The call is over.


    She looked at the long traffic ahead. If there was no traffic jam, she would still be able to get there in ten minutes.Anxious Wen Mingjia tries to call Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao doesn''t answer her phone.


    Wen Mingjia called several times in a row, but Er Donghao didn''t answer. She decided to park her car on the side of the road, and then get off to stop a motorcycle. When there was a traffic jam, it didn''t affect the motorcycle very much.


    Wen Mingjia was still a bit lucky. She quickly stopped a motorcycle and said to the other party, "take me to Er''s hotel in ten minutes. I''ll give you 200 yuan."


    From here to Er''s Hotel, if you take a motorcycle, it''s more than ten yuan. If she pays 200 yuan, it''s a high price for motorcycle drivers.


    The driver handed her a helmet and said, "get in the car. I''ll take you there right away."


    Wen Mingjia put on his helmet as he got on the bus.


    When the motorcycle was driving very fast, Wen Mingjia put down her heart slightly, but she kept urging her to drive faster and faster along the way.


    Finally, she arrived at Er''s hotel within the time stipulated by Er Donghao.


    After giving the car money, she couldn''t care about the image of a lady and ran to the hotel with high heels.


    Er Donghao is enjoying his breakfast.


    Chu Yingjie knocks on the door and comes in and says respectfully, "master, Miss Wen is here."


    Er Donghao didn''t look at Chu Yingjie, and said coldly, "let her wait outside, and wait for me to eat more."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie exits and closes the door.


    No one can enter this presidential suite without his permission.


    So, er Donghao enjoyed delicious food inside, while Wen Mingjia stood outside and waited.


    In fact, Wen Mingjia did not eat breakfast.


    Early in the morning, she went to the Fu family to find Fu Qingwan. Before she could eat from the Fu family, she received a phone call from Chu Yingjie and rushed over.


    She thought she could eat with ER Donghao, but Er Donghao ate in it, and she stood at the door.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao, the man she had been secretly in love with for many years, and with Wen Mingjia''s temper as a young lady, how could she bear such treatment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Wen Mingjia waited for half an hour.


    Er Donghao had enough to eat and drink. He asked people to go in and clean up, but Wen Mingjia couldn''t go in yet.


    After waiting another ten minutes, er Donghao came out from inside.


    "Toho."


    Wen Mingjia immediately raised the most beautiful smile and called Er Donghao''s name sweetly.


    In the past, she could only politely call him the head of your family or general manager. Today, she has the courage to call his name.


    Er Donghao frowned and didn''t like Wen Mingjia''s name. He thought that he would change Fu Qingwan to Wen Mingjia and marry this woman later. He held back and let Wen Mingjia call his name.


    Er Donghao''s reaction, Wen Mingjia and Chu Yingjie all see in the eye.


    Wen Mingjia saw that Er Donghao didn''t say anything at last, and her smile became more brilliant.


    Chu Yingjie thought in his heart: when Miss Fu called the owner''s name, the owner didn''t feel unhappy at all.


    He didn''t understand that the owner was very good to Miss Fu. Why did he change her? If not, today would be the time for their engagement.


    Alas, the heart of the householder is like a needle in the sea. They are only subordinates, and they can''t manage or ask questions.


    If Miss Zhang Xiao didn''t get married, how nice it would be. Miss Zhang Xiao is the white moon in the master''s heart.


    Because they can''t get the white moon in their hearts, their owners will treat marriage as a child''s play, and the fiancee will change it.


    Er Donghao went to a VIP room and Wen Mingjia followed him.


    Entering the VIP room, er Donghao sat down on the luxurious sofa and looked at Wen Mingjia, "Miss Wen, please sit down."


    "Donghao, just call me Mingjia. We are all engaged. You also call me Miss Wen too outsider." Wen Mingjia sat down opposite Er Donghao so that she could see him easily.


    She likes to see him. It''s so handsome.


    After that, the beautiful and powerful local emperor was Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia felt like she was dreaming. She was afraid that she would wake up in a dream.


    Ah, bah, it''s not a dream, it''s real, she won''t be empty.


    Er Donghao didn''t answer.


    Wen Mingjia smiles.


    "Donghao, do you want me to come out and discuss our marriage? Oh, by the way, how is my aunt? I wanted to visit my aunt, but I got your call. Can I go back with you to see my aunt later


    Wen Mingjia affectionately regards aunt ER as her own aunt.


    Before, she tried to please her aunt.


    Aunt Er has a good impression on her, because there is someone in Er Donghao''s heart, so he only takes a wife to have children. Because she is afraid that her wife is also a big family and big business, she is unwilling to bear it, so she chooses from the small door and then brushes her down in a round.


    Fortunately, Fu Qingwan is out, and ER Donghao chooses her personally.


    They have known each other for several years.


    "Miss Wen, let''s wait until my aunt is ready."


    Er Donghao didn''t want to get engaged to Wen Mingjia too soon.


    It''s really strange that he wanted to change people. After changing people, he didn''t rush to fix it.


    Wen Mingjia knows that Er Donghao is especially filial to his aunt. When Aunt ER was ill, he did not really think about marriage.


    She said understanding: "you are right. We will get married when aunt is ready." She said straight out to get married.


    Wen Mingjia thinks the engagement ceremony is dispensable. It is mainly about marriage. If he does not get Er Donghao''s marriage certificate, Wen Mingjia is worried about changes.


    "It''s all Fu Qingwan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, my aunt would not be ill." Wen Mingjia puts eye drops on Qingwan in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s sword eyebrow immediately frowned up, looking at Wen Mingjia''s eyes is also Sen Leng.


    Wen Mingjia''s smile was a little stiff. She couldn''t take it back, so she had to harden her head and say, "Dong Hao, listen to my explanation. My aunt''s health has always been excellent. Now she suddenly becomes ill. It''s Fu Qingwan''s bad words. It''s her who made her aunt sick."


    Er Donghao did not tell her why he changed Fu Qingwan to her.


    Wen Mingjia guessed that either Fu Qingwan had done something wrong to ER Donghao, or Fu Qingwan''s eight characters were not good. No, aunt ER was ill, and she was still very ill. Er donghaodu told the public that his engagement to Fu Qingwan was delayed because of his aunt''s illness.


    Of course, that''s an excuse.


    However, Wen Mingjia still believes that Aunt Er is ill. Er Donghao is so filial and respectful to his aunt that he can''t make fun of her health.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to guess and ask the truth about me and Fu Qingwan. I don''t like women who are too gossip." Er Donghao said coldly.


    Wen Mingjia''s smile completely froze.


    Er Donghao still said: "today I call you here, not to discuss marriage with you. Did you go to Fu''s house this morning? Do you have trouble with Fu Qingwan


    Wen Mingjia was stunned.She didn''t expect Er Donghao to know that she had gone to Fu''s.


    "Fu Wanjia, if you dare to bully her, even if you tease me


    Wen Mingjia: Fu Dong Hao, I don''t care about her, but I don''t care about her


    How could Er Donghao put aside such heavy words for Fu Qingwan?


    If she bullies Fu Qingwan, he will give her back ten times!


    She''s not the one he''s going to marry?


    How could he help Fu Qingwan?


    Wen Mingjia was mad with jealousy.


    Er Donghao has a white moon in his heart. Now even Fu Qingwan has been protected by him. What is her Wen Mingjia?


    "Dong Hao, why are you helping Fu Qingwan so much? Don''t you hate her? Why protect her when you have abandoned her? " Jealousy makes Wen Mingjia ask what she wants to ask.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She is sour.


    Er Donghao looked at her coldly and said coldly, "Wen Mingjia, if you still want to marry me, don''t ask me anything. You can''t manage my business."


    "I still say that, do not move Fu Qingwan''s hair, not a word of abuse!"


    Wen Mingjia''s face turned pale. She wanted to quarrel with ER Donghao, but her words turned into: "Donghao, do you think you abandoned her in the process of engagement? I''m sorry for her, so you won''t let me go to her?"


    It''s possible.


    If this is the reason, Wen Mingjia can accept it.


    Anyone who is abandoned on the verge of engagement is a kind of injury.


    Er Donghao hurt Fu Qingwan, but I''m sorry for her. Naturally, he doesn''t want Wen Mingjia to bully Qingwan again.


    Er Donghao stood up. "Wen Mingjia, you just need to remember what I said. Why? Don''t ask. That''s not what you should ask."


    Then Mingjia left him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Er Donghao specially asked Wen Mingjia to come here to warn her not to go to Fu Qingwan.


    He did feel sorry for Fu Qingwan.


    Last night, she was very calm. Er Donghao knew that his divorce still hurt her.


    Since he is sorry for her, he naturally wants to protect her and can''t let Wen Mingjia bully her.


    "Donghao, Donghao."


    Wen Mingjia is reluctant to part with ER Donghao.


    It was very rare that she wanted to see him.


    She hasn''t been in our headquarters yet.


    Wen Mingjia goes out with ER Donghao and follows him. Er Donghao walks very fast. Wen Mingjia has to trot to keep up with him in high heels.


    "Dong Hao, you don''t like me to go to Fu Qingwan. If I don''t go to see her in the future, I think she''s a little pathetic. Oh, no, it''s not because you two are not meant to be."


    Er Dong Hao turned his head coldly and scolded: "you shut up, it''s so noisy."


    Wen Mingjia''s face turned red.


    She was born with a golden spoon. She was spoiled by her family. How could she ever be wronged?


    However, she said a few more words, and her favorite man just yelled at her and disliked her to quarrel.


    Did she argue?


    Wen Mingjia almost wanted to cry.


    Er Donghao has no patience for Wen Mingjia, and he will not pity her. After he scolds her, his ears are quiet. Wen Mingjia, who is too lazy to be wronged by the Council, strides away.


    I can''t help but compare wenwanjia with Mingqing.


    In Er Donghao''s opinion, Fu Qingwan is more cultivated than Wen Mingjia.


    In the past, why didn''t he know that Wen Mingjia had so many mouths?


    Recalling the past, er Donghao found that he had no impression of Wen Mingjia. They had known each other for several years.


    Will let Wen Mingjia replace Qing Wan, er Donghao is to think that two people have known each other for several years, so that forming a husband and wife will not be so embarrassing.


    After a change of person, er Donghao suddenly finds that, in addition to Zhang Xiao, Wen Mingjia is not as good as Fu Qingwan.


    Does he really want to live with Wen Mingjia all his life?


    Er Donghao, with a calm face, walked with a big stride, but his thoughts were floating.


    When he was thinking about whether he was going to live with Wen Mingjia all his life, the dream came to his mind.


    The scene before Qing Wan''s death made him miserable.


    Don''t want her to die.


    Into the elevator, er Donghao then pulled back to the far thoughts.


    You can''t regret what you''ve done.


    In fact, he did this for the sake of Fu Qingwan. He didn''t want her to die. If she married someone else, she would die when she gave birth to a child. It was her life. It had nothing to do with ER Donghao. He didn''t have to repent in his old age.


    Er Donghao went down to the first floor and walked out of the hotel surrounded by a group of people.


    At this time, a young girl came in outside the hotel. Er Donghao was quite familiar with her figure.


    Because it was Fu Qingwan.


    The two met face to face.


    Qingwan looks as usual, er Donghao has deep eyebrows and eyes.


    How did she come here?


    Is it a blind date?


    Why did she come to his hotel for a blind date? intended?


    Just face to face, er Donghao had a few questions in his mind.


    He stopped.


    Qing Wan is toward the rest area, while walking on the phone, er Donghao heard her clear and beautiful voice: "I have arrived at Er''s Hotel, waiting for you in the lobby lounge."


    Er Donghao frowned.


    She did have an appointment.


    "Master, it''s Miss Fu."


    Chu Yingjie whispered at Er Donghao''s side.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "I''m not blind."


    Chu Yingjie felt his nose. The owner''s tone was very strong.


    "Did you get the news? Who is she going to meet?" Er Donghao''s line of sight follows Qingwan''s figure and asks Chu Yingjie coldly.


    Chu Yingjie quickly replied, "No


    Er Donghao turns his head and stares at Chu Yingjie. Chu Yingjie is stunned by his owner.


    He didn''t get the news.


    If the owner stares at him, can he get the message?


    "How many people have you arranged to watch? I told you that she wants to make a blind date. Please inform me immediately and give me the information about the object of her blind date." Er Donghao told himself that he wanted to know Fu Qingwan''s happiness.


    When she is happy, his guilt will be relieved.


    In fact, she can be with him. He loves her so much. They have known each other for a long time, and they know each other well.


    However, Huo Xu is too stingy. He only buys two small cakes to buy a cake, which is too stingy!


    "The master of the house has arranged several people to watch, and our people can''t enter Fu''s house. If Miss Fu decides at home, our people can''t know it at the first time."When Wen Mingjia goes to find Qingwan, he is outside the Fu''s house, so that his family can see it, and then tells Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao pursed his lips and didn''t speak again. He lifted his feet and walked away. The direction was outside the hotel.


    The group behind him continued to follow him.


    But when he got to the door, he turned around and strode toward Qingwan.


    Qingwan has already found a seat to sit down. She doesn''t know the people around her, so she sits quietly with her mobile phone in her hand. She doesn''t know who she is chatting with on wechat.


    She was beautiful, and now she was sitting quietly. People around her were staring at her for a long time, especially the men.


    Beautiful men and women walking on the road, or sitting down, their excellent appearance, are a beautiful scenery.


    Seeing Er Donghao coming, many people instinctively stood up.


    When Er Donghao came here just now, he was so pompous. Some people have been sitting here for a long time. They already know that this pompous, windy, handsome and indifferent man is the head of the ER family.


    "Hello, my Lord."


    "Hello, my Lord."


    The crowd laughed and said hello to him.


    Er Donghao nodded slightly, which was a response to other people''s greetings.


    In fact, he did not know any of them.


    "Sit down, my Lord."


    Originally, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Qingwan asked Er Donghao to sit down with a smile.


    Qing Wan looked up at Er Donghao and continued to play with her mobile phone. So many people stood up and said hello to ER Donghao, but she sat there without any meaning of getting up.


    She didn''t even want to say hello to ER Donghao.


    But it''s a surprise to meet Er Donghao.


    I''ll come to Er''s hotel. It means two brothers. She didn''t come here for a blind date today. It was just angry to say that yesterday.


    As for why the elder brother asked her to come here, Qingwan was too lazy to go to investigate. In short, the brothers would not harm her.


    After sending wechat, she opened her browser to watch the news.


    B specially watched her city news.


    There was no surprise to see the news of postponement of engagement from my family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    The reason given by Er''s family also shows that Er''s aunt is in poor health. Er Donghao has the best relationship with her. Her aunt is ill. How can he be in the mood to hold an engagement ceremony with Fu Qingwan? So the engagement was postponed.


    Qingwan sighs in her heart. Seeing the engagement delay message sent by Er''s family, she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    As long as the ER family has not explained to the public that the two have broken the engagement, in the eyes of outsiders, she is er Donghao''s fiancee.


    Er Donghao has been staring at Qingwan after sitting down.


    "Now and then he sighed and asked," what are you frowning at


    Qingwan looked up at him, put on a look just saw him, and said with a smile: "Hello, master er."


    Er Donghao frowned and didn''t like her estrangement and politeness.


    However, the two people have broken their engagement, and there is only estrangement left between them.


    "Show me what you''re looking at." Er Donghao reaches out his long hand to Qingwan and asks him to hand him his mobile phone.


    Qingwan didn''t refuse, so she handed him her cell phone.


    Er Donghao took her cell phone and saw that what she was looking at was the news of the two people''s delayed engagement. He puffed his face, curled his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    He was always quick and clean in his work, but after he knew Fu Qingwan, er Donghao found that he was getting worse and worse.


    Even if he tried to ignore it, he could not deny that Qing Wan was affecting his mood, especially after having had a dream for more than half a month.


    Qing Wan said with a smile: "my master, you send such a message, in the eyes of outsiders, we are still unmarried couple."


    Er Donghao frowned, but could not refute.


    When he handed the mobile phone back to Qingwan, he thought about it and said in a low voice, "this is what aunt means."


    Qing Wan still looks at him with a smile.


    Er Donghao is a little irritable when she looks at her like this. How come she is not as gentle and graceful as in her dream? Real she, at first glance, is indeed a gentle and quiet girl. After contact, she will find that her appearance is deceptive.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Er Donghao said coldly that he only had his bodyguards around him. Others had already quietly avoided him and did not dare to surround him.


    The reputation of your master is not very good.


    Both of them talk in a low voice. Don''t worry about being heard.


    "Fu Qingwan, we had a negotiation last night and the agreement was signed. Don''t fall in love with me just because I''m handsome. You''ll just ask for trouble."


    Qingwan chuckled.


    Er Donghao has a black line on his face.


    Qing Wan laughed for a long time before she closed her smile. She then stood up and put her one hand on the tea table in front of the sofa. She leaned forward and almost leaned over her upper body. What she did with her other hand made everyone break her glasses.


    She even raised Er Donghao''s chin with her hand.


    This action did not frighten everyone. Even Er Donghao was silly. She held his chin with her slender jade hand, and his black eyes looked at her.


    Qing wan not only provoked Er Donghao''s chin, but also pulled his face to the left and right, and said, "well, the master of your family is very handsome. People like beautiful things. Handsome men are really popular."


    Her eyes glanced down: "the body of our master is also very good. It is said that the master of your family is practicing martial arts in a small school. Your master is young, handsome, in good shape, golden and charming. If I really love you, what do you say? "


    Er Donghao raised his hand and held Qingwan''s hand with great strength.


    His face darkened with a visible speed.


    After living for more than 30 years, no one dares to tease him like this.


    Fu Qingwan simply ate the leopard gall, and even teased him in front of his men!


    Even Zhang Xiao has never been so presumptuous.


    I really thought he was sorry for her, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    Qingwan was pinched by him. She didn''t struggle or shout. She just looked at him quietly.


    "Toho."


    Cheng Yaojin is killed.


    It was Wen Mingjia.


    She thought that Er Donghao had left her and left. Unexpectedly, after she stumbled downstairs, she saw that Er Donghao''s people were still there. When she approached, she found that not only Er Donghao had not left, but also a person, Fu Qingwan, her rival in love!


    "Toho."


    Wen Mingjia saw Er Donghao holding Qingwan''s hand. He was jealous and sad. While calling Er Donghao''s name, he trotted to ER Donghao''s side and clapped their hands.


    Er Donghao let go.


    Qingwan looks at Wen Mingjia. Wen Mingjia takes Er Donghao''s arm affectionately and looks at her provocatively.


    He really can''t wait to release the news that his aunt is ill and wants to postpone the engagement, but now he runs out to date his new fiancee. Is this the owner of your family who wants to postpone her engagement?


    Qing Wan only felt her hands and feet were cold, and her face changed.She cares.


    After all, I love him all my life, and I still love him after I was born again.


    No matter how hard he tried to make himself calm, when he saw other women holding his arm affectionately, he didn''t shake it off, Qingwan tasted the taste of heartbreaking, very painful, very painful!


    "It''s Miss Fu. Why is Miss Fu here?" Wen Mingjia smiles sweetly.


    Seeing Fu Qingwan''s face turn pale, Wen Mingjia smiles. The sweeter the smile, the greater the blow to Fu Qingwan.


    I thought Fu Qingwan really didn''t care. It turned out that he was pretending.


    This is good. As long as Fu Qingwan is sad, she doesn''t need to bully Fu Qingwan. As long as she is intimate with ER Donghao in front of her, she can make fu Qingwan black and blue.


    Qingwan clenched her hands into fists and tried to endure heartache. When she bit her lower lip and looked up at the opposite couple, her fists loosened. Although her face was not good-looking, her tone was calm: "I''m waiting for someone here. I met your master by chance. Your master came and called me."


    She took a deep look at Er Donghao, who has been looking at her.


    "I think the person I''m waiting for is coming soon, so I won''t disturb you and Miss Wen. I''ll go outside to pick up the people I''m waiting for."


    With that, Qing Wan turned and left.


    Er Donghao''s eyes follow her.


    Looking at her sad appearance, er Donghao''s mood also sank to the bottom.


    The thought is that after her death, her body was pushed out, and there were still wet tears on her cheek.


    He didn''t know how desperate and reluctant she was when she struggled with death and lost to death. She loved him and loved their children more. She was about to leave when the child was just born. She couldn''t bear it.


    He''s always hurting her.


    Er Donghao forcefully opened Wen Mingjia''s arm, and then pushed Wen Mingjia away. Wen Mingjia was almost pushed to the ground by him.


    "Toho."


    Wen Mingjia called pitifully with a special sweet voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Er Donghao said coldly, "you are not allowed to touch me like this without my permission."


    Wen Mingjia said reluctantly, "but, Donghao, I am your fiancee." She has the right to be intimate with him.


    Wen Mingjia is very worried about Er Donghao''s attitude towards Fu Qingwan. He always thinks that Er Donghao doesn''t feel sorry for Fu Qingwan, but cares.


    Even if Er Donghao doesn''t let her ask, she doesn''t dare to ask now. She thinks that when the name of her and ER Donghao is confirmed, she will become the wife of Er''s family. At that time, she will be qualified to ask.


    Anyway, she won''t let Fu Qingwan take Er Donghao again.


    This opportunity is too rare. Wen Mingjia is afraid to lose it. Once she loses the opportunity to become a woman of erdonghao, she will never have a chance in her life.


    Er Donghao has already raised his feet to walk. Hearing Wen Mingjia''s unwilling words, he stops and looks at Wen Mingjia coldly.


    Wen Mingjia''s scalp felt numb by him.


    Is she wrong?


    It was he who came to the door on his own initiative, not her begging.


    Thinking of this, Wen Mingjia straightened her back and legs, and her fear on her face shrank a little.


    "Not engaged, we have nothing to do with it."


    Er Donghao coldly throws a word back to her, then takes his bodyguard group to leave, leaving Wen Mingjia behind again.


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed greatly because of his words.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care what Wen Mingjia thinks. He takes people out of the hotel in a hurry, but he doesn''t see Qingwan.


    Stunned for more than ten seconds, er Donghao quietly got on his special car and left er''s hotel surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Master, go back or?"


    Chu asked softly.


    Er Donghao raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and said, "go back to Celebrity Garden."


    Sound falls, he reacts to come over, again hastily change one''s words: "return to headquarters."


    Now my aunt pretends to be ill. He can''t go back to the Celebrity Garden, otherwise others will know that she has nothing to do with her.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie looked at the owner with concern. He had been with him for a long time, and the owner had always given him a bit of a thin face. Chu Yingjie boldly said, "master, are you worried about Miss Fu?"


    Er Dong Hao laid down his hands and rubbed his brow. He glared at Chu Yingjie and said, "you boy is very busy."


    "The owner of the house, his subordinates dare not take care of him. He loves him very much. The owner of the house clearly has something to do with Miss Fu..." Chu Yingjie didn''t say it. Even if he did, his owner would not admit it.


    "Master, Miss Fu''s eyes were red when she left. She must have found a place to hide and cry."


    Er Donghao said irritably, "what do I have to do with her crying? She always loves to cry. I didn''t bully her. She cried when she saw me


    He did not forget that Fu Qingwan cried at the sight of him when they met formally.


    Chu Yingjie is silent.


    Two minutes later, er Donghao suddenly asked, "when she left, her eyes were red?"


    Chu Yingjie nodded, "I saw it with my eyes."


    Er Donghao was silent.


    He leaned back on the back of the car seat, raised his hand and rubbed his brow again, and asked Chu Yingjie with a headache, "Yingjie, do you think I''m going too far?"


    These people are his personal bodyguards. They have been with him for many years. When they have brotherhood and worries, he can talk to Chu Yingjie appropriately.


    Chu Yingjie did not dare to say that the owner of the house was too much. He said, "my subordinates believe that the owner of the house must have his own difficulties."


    Er Donghao was silent again.


    Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan''s engagement has been delayed. The news is that Aunt Er is ill.


    Many people want to find out whether it is true or not. However, the headquarters of our family is heavily guarded. It is not possible for anyone to enter. It is even difficult for them to enter. Those media reporters have tried several times and failed, and then they died.


    I think it must be true that my master has been taking care of her sick aunt in the headquarters.


    The only thing that makes people feel that something is wrong is that people who go to visit the doctor, in addition to the Fu family, can go in, and there is Wen Mingjia, the eldest lady of the Wen family.


    The Fu family and the ER family will soon become relatives. It''s normal for the Fu family to come to see Aunt Er when she is ill.


    Miss Wen can also enter our headquarters, which is a bit intriguing.


    After a few days, some people spread the gossip that they saw our master and Miss Wen having a candlelight dinner together. It was hard to believe it or not.


    The second Miss Fu, the prospective fiancee of the head of the ER family, was ignored by the head of the ER family. Later, when the second Miss Fu went to visit the head office of the ER family, she was blocked out. The answer given by the ER family was that the old lady needed to rest. The head of the family said that no one would visit again, so as not to disturb the old lady''s rest.


    But Miss Wen can still get in and out of our headquarters.


    In this way, a lot of people''s hearts are guessing, gossip about the love of your family master.It is suspected that the marriage between ER family and Fu family will spread out.


    After aunt Er pretended to be ill for a week, Qingwan''s golden Bookstore reopened.


    "Qingwan."


    The owner''s wife of the cake shop next door, as soon as she saw Qing Wan open the door, she said with a smile, "you''ve finally come to open the door. Since you closed, the students who used to like to read in your bookstore have always come to ask me for information and ask when you will open the door again."


    Qing wan smile, "rare they still remember me."


    "You are a good man. They must remember you."


    The proprietress follows Qingwan. Wherever Qingwan goes, she follows her.


    Qing Wan asked her in a funny way: "elder sister, do you have anything else to do? My bookstore has been closed for a while. I have to clean it well. I can''t entertain you. "


    The landlady also laughed, but her smile was a little chatty. "Qingwan, we''ve known each other for so long, and I''m older than you. You''ve always regarded me as the big sister of our neighbor. There''s nothing we can''t say, right? Tell your elder sister, what''s the matter with you and your family master? "


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal. She went to get a chicken feather broom and swept the dust on the bookshelf with the chicken feather broom. "I have nothing to do with him."


    She never saw erdonghao again after meeting at the hotel a week ago.


    Her home headquarters she is to visit several times, but when she went, er Donghao was not present, two people did not meet.


    I don''t know if he''s avoiding her?


    "Qingwan, the elder sister is a bit gossipy. The elder sister hears some hearsay that the owner of your family has someone else outside. That person is still the eldest lady of Wen family, Wen Mingjia. Qing Wan, don''t you really know?"


    "That Miss Wenda is shameless enough. Now who in our city doesn''t know that your master and you are unmarried husband and wife. Even if you two haven''t got the certificate to get married, you have an engagement. Your mother''s aunt also personally sent a betrothal gift to your house. It''s shameless that miss Wen is still confused with your master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Qing Wan stopped her movements, turned to the landlady and said, "elder sister, you can talk about this kind of gossip in private. Don''t be heard. They are not vegetarians."


    Wen Mingjia is not a vegetarian, and ER Donghao is even more difficult to deal with.


    Although Er Donghao does not let others say that she is not good, it is certainly not good to be heard behind the scenes.


    "Do they dare to do it? Are they afraid of being told?" said the landlady But her voice is still a little low.


    "Qingwan, if they really have an affair, what do you do?" The landlady is not only gossip, but also a little worried about Qingwan.


    Qing Wan was silent for a while and then laughed and said, "what can I do? It''s not up to me to decide. "


    After a pause, she said, "I''m not that nobody wants it. He really works with Miss Wen. I can choose again."


    Er Donghao will not waste her time.


    That is to say, green Wan''s heart is not comfortable, think of that man, she heartache.


    It has been a month since she was born again. However, she has come to this stage. She doesn''t know why Er Donghao wants to divorce her.


    The owner''s wife comforted her: "Qing Wan, I wish you could think like this. After hearing about our master and Miss Wen, we are worried about you. If you can come to open a shop today, you can rest assured. Qingwan, even if your master really You also have Mr. Huo, who loves you very much


    Before knowing that Qingwan and the master of your family are engaged, the boss''s mother also advised Huo Xu to give up.


    Fu Qingyuan told Huo Xu that after Er Donghao came to retire, Huo Xu went to Fu''s house as soon as he had time these days.


    Qingwan doesn''t accept the love of Huo Xu. She has no love for Huo Xu. Moreover, she didn''t think about Huo Xu before. After being abandoned by Er Donghao, she can''t accept Huo Xu. She feels that she takes Huo Xu as a spare tire.


    Although in front of Er Donghao, she said that she wanted to make a blind date and marry herself out before Er Donghao got married. Qing Wan just said that the person she loved was Er Donghao. She couldn''t let go in a short time, and she would not marry. But on a blind date, she could go to Xiangxiang.


    With practical actions to prove to that man, she Fu Qingwan is not only his east Hao do not marry.


    "Qingwan."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    With a big bunch of flowers in his arms, he walked into the bookstore with a big smile on his face.


    Although Qingwan still refuses to accept his feelings, Huo Xu feels that he still has a chance. Compared with a week ago, he is in a much better mood now.


    "Madame, you are here too."


    Huo Xu was in a good mood and said hello with a smile when he saw the owner of the cake shop.


    The landlady said with a smile, "I just mentioned you, and you came."


    She also winked at Huo Xu, and then wisely said, "Mr. Huo, the shop opened by Qing Wan has not been well cleaned. You are here just in time. I will not disturb you two. Oh, I will send you the ten layer cake which has been ordered for you in a moment


    The ten layer cake ordered by your master was originally paid for one month. Yesterday, a man came and said that he was the master of your family. He came to renew the cake, and then the man renewed it for another month.


    The landlady thinks that your master''s mind is a sea needle. It''s hard to guess.


    At the same time, he asked people to renew the cake while he was not clear with Miss Wen, which showed that he still had a green heart.


    Thinking of Er Donghao''s identity, the cake shop owner''s wife can only think like that. Er''s family has a big business. After the civil strife, the number of people is very small now. The owner of Er''s family may want more women and help him to have more children in order to open up branches and leaves for Er''s family.


    Even when a mistress, as long as Er Donghao wants, there will be people willing to follow him.


    Huo Xu wants to ask the landlady not to send the cake. Qingwan wants to eat it. He goes to buy it. He doesn''t want Qingwan to eat the cake ordered by erdonghao.


    But the owner''s wife flashed too fast, Huo Xu''s words have not yet said, she has gone.


    Huo Xu came to Qingwan with the bouquet in his arms, handed it to her, and looked at her with a smile. "Qingwan, this bunch of flowers is for you. I wish you happy every day."


    Qing Wan took the bouquet and said, "thank you, brother Huo."


    Huo Xu fondly scratched her pretty nose and said fondly, "what are you polite to me?"


    He took the chicken feather sweeper from Qingwan''s hand, "Qingwan, you go to arrange flowers, I''ll help you clean."


    Qing Wan didn''t refuse his help. She walked away with a bouquet of flowers. There were several vases in the shop. Usually, she bought flowers and put them back to decorate the bookstore. When she was free, she also liked to arrange flowers.


    Take out the withered flowers from one of the vases, and then put the bunch of flowers sent by hosch in the vase.


    The withered flowers were thrown into the dustbin by her.


    "You don''t have to go to work, hochsch?"


    Huo Xu helped to clean the dust on the bookshelf, and Qingwan took a broom to sweep the floor.


    "Not busy recently."


    Huo Xu will not tell Qing Wan that he has given up all his work and pursued her wholeheartedly.Like Wen Mingjia thought, if she missed this opportunity, she would not get Er Donghao, and so was Huo Xu. If he lost the chance again, he would really have no way to win the beauty in his life.


    Now, the Fu family all acquiesce in him and Qing Wan together, he just need to capture Qing Wan''s heart.


    In the words of an old classmate, Qingwan is now in a state of broken love and sadness. He needs to care about his company. If he works hard, maybe he can make him accept him.


    Green Wan Oh, did not ask further.


    "Qingwan, tomorrow is Saturday. The students have a holiday. The shop must not be busy. Shall I take you out for a walk? Go for a ride and relax. " When he was sweeping the dust on the bookcase, he was not busy sorting out the books on the shelf.


    Qingwan declined: "brother Huo Xu, I don''t want to go out."


    "It''s not far away. Just walk around city B Huo Xu stopped his movements, went to Qingwan''s side, and said painfully, "Qingwan, you should go out for a walk. Don''t stay at home every day."


    "If you go out for a walk, you''ll feel great, and your mood will be better."


    "I''m in a good mood, brother Horsch."


    "I''ve known you for so many years. Er Donghao is blind. It''s his fault. Don''t be sad. As long as you live better than him, you can hit him in the face. You see, these days, you are bored at home and in a low mood. He often meets with Miss Wen, goes shopping with her, gives her a lot of valuable gifts, and eats romantic candlelight dinner. "


    The more he said, the more angry he was.


    When Er Donghao breaks his engagement with Qingwan, Huo Xu is very happy, but he also loves Qingwan.


    He knew that Qing Wan had love for ER Donghao, otherwise Qing Wan would not have submitted materials to apply for the election.


    At this time, a man wanted to come in. He stopped at the door when he heard hosch''s words. His appearance blocked the light and added a little shadow to the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Huo Xu and Qing Wan look at the door at the same time.


    That tall figure, Qing Wan is again familiar with.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Huo Xu''s face changed slightly and was a little embarrassed.


    Because it was Er Donghao.


    Huo Xu just told Qing Wan that Er Dong Hao was not, but Er Dong Hao stood at the door listening.


    He was heard to speak ill of others.


    In addition to embarrassment, he was also a little worried that Er Donghao would take revenge carefully.


    In fact, er Donghao didn''t hear much. He just wanted to enter the store and heard Huo Xu mention him. He just stopped. It was not good to suddenly bump in and scare two people.


    He has heard a lot of bad words. He also knows that many people are respectful and polite to him on the surface, but they speak ill of him behind his back. They are just afraid of his status and power.


    Huo Xu will scold him behind his back. Er Donghao thinks with his toes and can also guess.


    The two brothers of Fu family still want to beat him.


    "Dong Dong."


    Er Donghao knocked on the door. Two people inside saw him. He could go in directly, but he just knocked on the door.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Er Dong Hao asked coldly, his words were to Huo Xu, but his sight was towards Qing Wan.


    Just now, in what Huo Xu said, Qing Wan has been stuffy at home these days.


    Is that right?


    It seems that Qing Wan doesn''t go out very much these days. She also follows her parents to visit his aunt. After being rejected, she never goes back.


    "No, how did you get here? Please."


    Huo Xu came back to his senses and walked out with a smile. He asked Er Donghao to enter the store.


    Er Dong Hao horizontal his one eye, low cold words with a little irony: "Mr. Huo is also a guest, how can you let Mr. Huo meet me."


    Hush


    Yes, this is Qingwan''s bookstore. Qingwan is the boss and the master. He is a guest, just like Er Donghao.


    Huo Xu thought that Er Donghao wanted Qing wan to meet him. Who knows Er Donghao walked directly by Huo Xu''s side after he finished that sentence. He also pretended to be careless and bumped into Huo Xu. The force was really not casual, because Huo Xu was knocked back two steps by him.


    Huo Xu is also secretly surprised. They all know that the master of Er''s family is good at boxing. From the collision just now, Huo Xu knows that the rumor is true.


    "I don''t know what you can do for your coming." Qing Wan''s words carry a stick.


    Er Donghao came to her and couldn''t help but flick Qingwan''s lips with his fingers.


    Qingwan glared.


    But listen to him say: "a few days no see, talk on the gun with a stick."


    I want to sweep him out.


    What kind of person? They even broke their engagement. How could he treat her like this?


    What can he do with her?


    "What are you doing here? Miss Wen, who doesn''t accompany you, has gone shopping and had a candlelight dinner? " Qingwan said that he was sour and even Huo Xu could smell it.


    Huo Xu is also sad. Qingwan still cares about the owner of your family.


    The master of Er''s family is really out of engagement. Why do you want to bubble in front of Qingwan every three or five times? Isn''t that intentional to make Qingwan unable to let go?


    He also made a very intimate gesture to Qingwan. He didn''t dare to play Qingwan''s lips.


    Er Donghao looks around the golden house, and finally his sight falls on the bunch of flowers sent by Huo Xu.


    There are several vases in the shop. There are flowers in the vases. There are real flowers and fake flowers. The real flowers have already withered, but the flowers sent by Huo Xu are delicate, which is naturally the most eye-catching.


    While he was looking at the bunch of flowers, he also replied: "Mingjia said that he would come to this street. What''s there in this street? It''s either a snack bar or a stationery Bookstore."


    Qingwan immediately looked at the door. She didn''t see Wen Mingjia. Even the bodyguards of Er Donghao were missing.


    Er Donghao explained: "they are waiting for me outside. When they pass by, they come in and have a look."


    He drew back his eyes and looked at Qing Wan. He said deliberately, "Mingjia is in my car. She wants to buy some books. I can''t bear to let her walk. I''m tired of picking books, so I come in and help her choose books."


    Qingwanpi said with a smile: "your master is really considerate. After a few steps, you are worried that Miss Wen is tired. Miss Wen is blessed. When you go out, you''d better walk with her or carry her on your back. Do you want me to order a extra large strap for you?"


    Er Donghao actually nodded, "you have a good idea. You can help me to make a super large strap."


    Qingwan


    This asshole!


    Er Donghao: you know how to call me a jerk, and you don''t know how to change it.


    Qingwan: bad guy.


    "I''ll write down the title of the book, and you can help me find it." Er Donghao took a pen at the cashier''s desk and casually found a piece of paper and wrote down the title of the book.After writing, he handed the paper to Qing Wan. "Please help me find these books. Mingjia wants them."


    Qing Wan glared at him fiercely, but still took the paper, glanced at the title of the book he had written down, and then went to help him find the book.


    Huo Xu approached her and asked in a low voice, "what book is it?"


    Qingwan showed him the paper.


    After seeing it, Huo Xu said, "do you have these books in your bookstore?"


    "Yes."


    When Qing Wan and Huo Xu were looking for books, er Donghao saw a pair of small scissors on the cash register. He took up the scissors, went to the vase with flowers, and cut those flowers off with the small scissors.


    After the bad thing, he went back to the cashier as if nothing had happened and put the scissors back in place.


    A few minutes later, Qingwan found the books Er Donghao wanted to buy.


    "One hundred yuan a copy."


    While taking the book, er Donghao said to her, "gold house, gold house, are all your books made of gold? One hundred yuan for a book. "


    "Don''t give it back to me."


    Qing Wan tries to snatch back the book.


    She was angry that he helped Wen Mingjia buy books in person.


    Er Donghao clapped her hand, took out her purse, took out a thousand yuan from it, put it on the cash register, glanced at Qing Wan, and said, "more tips should reward you."


    Qing Wan counted a few, the rest of those, she threw in his face.


    Er Donghao has a black line on his face, but he doesn''t attack Qingwan. He doesn''t pick up the money falling from his face to the ground. He takes those books and gives Huo Xu an unfathomable look, and then he leaves.


    Hosch took him out of the house.


    I really saw Wen Mingjia in the luxury motorcade not far away.


    Huo Xu thinks Er Donghao is just an asshole among the bastards. He brings his new love to Qingwan, showing off or trying to crack down on Qingwan? Even if only Er Donghao entered the store alone.


    Soon, the luxury motorcade went away.


    He turned and walked back. He was stunned to see that only the bare branches were left in his bouquet.


    Qing Wanshun his line of sight to see, just found that the flowers on the bouquet have been cut off.


    "Er Donghao, you bastard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    In silence, he brought the broom and swept the cut flowers.


    While he and Qingwan were looking for books, er Donghao cut all the flowers he gave Qingwan.


    What kind of mentality does Er Donghao hold to Qingwan?


    Why didn''t Qingwan accept the flowers sent by others when she cancelled the engagement?


    "That bastard, he''s a jerk." Qing Wan is really not good at swearing. It''s a jerk to scold. "Worse than in my last life."


    At the last sentence, Qingwan whispered a lot so that Huo Xu would not hear it.


    Scolding is like this. Qingwan still thinks Er Donghao is popular in her life.


    In his last life, he was so cold to her.


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry. I''ll buy you a bunch of flowers after I''ve finished sweeping." Hohsh comforted her.


    Take out the vases and walk through them.


    Er Donghao showed no mercy and did not leave a flower.


    "Brother Huo, it''s not a bunch of flowers. It''s ER Donghao''s problem. He has already broken his engagement with me and said that men and women will not interfere in each other''s marriage. What does he mean? He and Wen Mingjia are allowed to love each other. I''ll take a bunch of flowers from you. There''s no other meaning. He destroys my flowers like this. "


    Huo Xu''s eyes looked at her deeply, "Qingwan, do you think I have no other meaning in sending you flowers?"


    Qingwan opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Huo Xu looked flustered, she quickly took the flower branch to walk away.


    Hosch looked at her evasive attitude and grinned bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not interested in these books, Toho."


    Wen Mingjia casually turned through the books erdonghaosai gave her, but she couldn''t read them. They were not the type she liked to read.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "it''s not for you. It''s for you to hold it for me."


    Wen Mingjia


    So as soon as he got in the car, he shoved the book into her hand?


    She thought he was showing it to her.


    Wen Mingjia stacked several books neatly, then put them on her side, and then close to ER Donghao. She wanted to hold Er Donghao''s arm, but he stared at her coldly, so she had to withdraw her hand.


    Only when he plays for others, he will be gentle and considerate to her and allow her to be close to him.


    The more we get along with each other, the more flustered Wen Mingjia is.


    All kinds of signs of Er Donghao show that he is not interested in her at all. He only uses her as a shield to avoid people saying bad things about Fu Qingwan.


    Moreover, the two people have not been engaged, and even the two elders have not sat together to discuss the marriage. Wen Mingjia is afraid of death. In the end, er Donghao takes advantage of him and gets nothing.


    "Donghao, where are we going now?"


    Wen Mingjia asked in a warm voice.


    In front of Fu Qingwan, er Donghao lied. It was not Wen Mingjia who was going to the street. It was Er Donghao''s intention.


    Wen Mingjia knows that Er Donghao pays attention to Fu Qingwan''s every move.


    As long as it''s something he wants to know, there''s nothing he doesn''t know.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Er Donghao asked her with patience.


    Wen Mingjia saw that he didn''t look unhappy, so she said with a smile: "some time ago, I saw a necklace and a pair of earrings in a jewelry store. I wanted to buy them. Suddenly, I received a call from my father asking me to go back to the company urgently, so I didn''t buy them. Now would you like to buy them with me?"


    Er Donghao also gave her a gift these days.


    Well, she took the opportunity.


    Er Donghao is generous. She doesn''t want it in vain. After that, the whole Er family belongs to her wife.


    Er Donghao turned his head to see her. Every time he went out, Wen Mingjia was dressed up very pretty, and she was always Jeweled. Her family background was good, and she could stand up with so many jewels, otherwise she would be like a nouveau riche.


    Zhang Xiao and Qing Wan both belong to the kind of women who do not need to dress up deliberately, but also make people shine. Although Qingwan''s temperament is not as noble as Zhang Xiao''s, she is much better than Wen Mingjia. She is better than nature.


    Zhang Xiao


    Er Donghao realized later that during this period of time, he was busy making an affair with Wen Mingjia, and was busy staring at Qingwan''s every move. Unexpectedly, he seldom thought of Zhang Xiao.


    "All right."


    Er Donghao or agreed to wenmingjia, to accompany her to the jewelry store to buy necklaces and earrings.


    Wen Mingjia smiles and wants to take his arm. He stares, but she doesn''t dare to do it. She has to smile and say thanks: "Donghao, you are so kind to me."


    Er Donghao sneered sarcastically and looked out of the car.


    I have known Wen Mingjia for several years, but Er Donghao has only recently understood this woman.


    Zhang Xiao is better. Qingwan is better than Wen Mingjia.


    ¡­¡­


    Wynn Ltd.


    Mrs. Wen stood at the door of the general manager''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When Mrs. Wen heard her husband''s voice, she pushed the door in.General manager Wen was busy. He thought he was a subordinate. When he heard the familiar footsteps, he looked up and was stunned. Then he asked, "how did you come to the company?"


    Mrs. Wen put her bag on the sofa, then came over and sat down opposite her husband. "Why, I can''t come to the company? You have a mistress in the company? I''m afraid I''ll come to the company and find out? "


    "I don''t know if you have children in our company


    General manager Wen''s helpless words are full of fatigue.


    He is a first-time wife. He is very suspicious.


    Always suspected that he was out there.


    "You seldom go out. I feel surprised when I come here today, but you think about those things." Mr. Wen put down his signature pen, got up and went out of the desk to pour a cup of warm boiled water for his wife.


    "Can I help you?"


    Mrs. Wen said, "it''s something. The more I think about it at home, the more anxious I am, I come to see you and discuss with you."


    "It''s the business of Mingjia and your family leader?"


    Mr. Wen guessed that he was in the middle.


    In fact, not only his wife is anxious, but also Mr. Wen''s heart is anxious, but the man is the owner of Er''s family. He doesn''t have the courage to urge Er Donghao to book with his daughter earlier.


    "That''s to say, it''s hard to hear from the outside. The master of Er''s family hasn''t mentioned the divorce with Fu''s daughter. If he doesn''t announce the divorce one day, Mingjia''s affair can''t be settled."


    Mr. Wen sighed: "wait, what else can we do now besides waiting?"


    His daughter is said to be shameless, general manager Wen is angry and heartache, but helpless.


    In advance, the owner and daughter of your family made it very clear that their daughter would like to. What can they do?


    In fact, the Wen family did not really object to it. They felt that no matter how bad the scandal was, they would not lose a piece of meat. As long as Wen Mingjia married into your family, it would be beneficial. Moreover, Wen Mingjia has been in love with ER Donghao for many years and even wants to be a mistress.


    "I thought, shall we go to miss seeker? She is the master of your family''s marriages. " Mrs. Wen suggested.


    Mr. Wen frowned, "Miss Er is ill now and needs to rest. We went to her to talk about it. We were not angry with Miss er. Miss Er didn''t approve of her husband''s divorce."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Mrs. Wen said anxiously, "is it going to drag on like this?"


    "What if the owner changes his mind? Now Mingjia has been scolded like that again. If you are irresponsible, she will... "


    Mrs. Wen is really mad.


    People outside are saying that her daughter is shameless. Knowing that the master of your family has an engagement with Miss Fu, they still pester the master of your family.


    It is clear that the leader of your family is a romantic girl, but people dare not speak ill of the leader of your family, so they blame her daughter.


    "Let''s go and talk to miss er. Even if she doesn''t approve of her husband''s retirement, but she has already retired, Miss Er can''t help being angry. Didn''t miss Er see us when we went to see her? "


    Mrs. Wen felt that if she wanted to confirm the marriage relationship between the two families as soon as possible, the key was to find aunt er.


    "You let me think about it."


    Mr. Wen wants to confirm the relationship between the two families more than his wife.


    You can see the benefits of marrying your family.


    Compared with Mrs. Wen''s concern for her daughter''s happiness, Wen always thinks more about business matters.


    Wen Mingjia doesn''t know that her parents are anxious. In fact, she is also anxious, that is, she doesn''t dare to urge Er Donghao.


    When he arrived at the jewelry store, er Donghao sat by, drinking tea leisurely, waiting for Wen Mingjia to choose jewelry.


    Wen Mingjia asked him from time to time: "Dong Hao, is this necklace beautiful?"


    Er Donghao didn''t even move his eyelids for a moment, and then he replied, "it''s good-looking, it''s all good-looking."


    Wen Mingjia: You didn''t even look at it. You were just perfunctory. "


    Er Donghao held a cup of tea in his right hand and took a sip of tea gracefully. He said, "you are very smart."


    Wen Mingjia has a black line on her face.


    Blocking gas like, Wen Mingjia randomly pointed out: "these I want."


    Let Er Donghao''s wallet bleed.


    The people in the jewelry store looked at Er Donghao. Er Donghao was not angry. "If she wants everything, she wants everything."


    He said that, Wen Mingjia''s face looked much better. She came over and sat down beside Er Donghao.


    "Thank you, Donghao, for sending me so much jewelry."


    Er Donghao glanced at her and did not speak.


    When Fu Qingwan lived in the Celebrity Garden, she seldom spent his money. This woman had more money than Fu Qingwan, but she especially liked to spend his money.


    Wenmingjia spend those money, er Donghao do not see in the eye, but he just can''t help but take two women to compare.


    Don''t know what he thought of, er Donghao immediately got up and strode over, picked out two sets of jewelry from Wen Mingjia''s selection, and then left with those two sets of jewelry, and ordered Chu Yingjie: "Yingjie, check out."


    "Donghao, Donghao, where are you going? Wait for me


    Wen Mingjia came back to her senses and ran after her.


    Er Donghao drove away alone.


    None of his bodyguards followed.


    Wen Mingjia stood at the door of the jewelry store, looking at the luxury car that was involved in the traffic flow and stamped her feet.


    Er Donghao also took two sets of jewelry before he left.


    Who is he going to give it to?


    Wen Mingjia can think of it with her toes.


    Fu Qingwan!


    Er Donghao did not go directly to the Golden House bookstore to find Qingwan, but went back to the headquarters.


    Before entering the house, I heard the sound of playing mahjong.


    Erdonghaodun is a little sad and laughing.


    His aunt thought that there were too many people to visit, so he had to shut everyone out, so that she could play mahjong every day and spend the boring day after day.


    It seems that it is not easy to pretend to be ill.


    The main reason is that we can''t go out.


    "Give the money, give the money."


    Aunt Moore''s laughter came out.


    Er Donghao enters the room.


    In the past few days when my aunt pretended to be ill, the people in the headquarters, as long as they had played mahjong with my aunt, would shrug their heads, collapse their faces, and vomit to him. My aunt is so lucky that she always wins money, and they are almost bankrupt.


    "Home owner, you are back."


    Face to face, a subordinate comes out from inside, see Er Donghao, although the tone is respectful, but still collapsed face.


    "Lost again?"


    Er Donghao asked jokingly.


    The man nodded and sighed: "after going out of the house, the old lady called her subordinates to play cards. All the cash she brought today was lost, so she had to replace them."


    He looked at Er Donghao''s face and was not displeased. He bravely asked in a low voice, "the owner of the house, everyone wants to ask, when does the old lady have to be ill? If this goes on, his subordinates will go bankrupt. "


    Er Donghao laughs: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "The old lady gambled a lot."


    Er Donghao: It''s going to take a few more days. "


    In fact, my aunt was also annoyed, but she still pretended to be ill. Er Donghao didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. He always felt that his aunt seemed to be scheming him.The man was relieved to hear that it would only take a few more days.


    Er Donghao signals him to go out and enters the room again.


    Hearing the footsteps, aunt Er looked over and said with a smile, "Dong Hao, you came back so early today."


    Seeing that my nephew was still holding something in his hand, it looked like a gift box. It was still festive red. Aunt Er guessed: "buy jewelry for my aunt."


    Er Donghao came over and flattered: "I am worthy of being my aunt."


    "Stinky boy, his mouth looks like honey. Do you want your aunt to carry some pot for you Aunt Er didn''t want to play mahjong any more, so she let her men go out. She got up and walked in the direction of the sofa.


    Er Donghao followed her and handed the two sets of jewelry he had brought back to his aunt, "aunt, have a look, do you like these two sets of jewelry?"


    After aunt Er sat down, she took it over, opened it and looked at it. Then she put the jewelry box on it. "Aunt doesn''t lack these things."


    "But I bought them all back. If my aunt didn''t want them, it would be a waste? If not, my aunt will give it to someone else. "


    As soon as Er Donghao''s voice fell, aunt Er understood that this boy didn''t really want to give it to her, but wanted to transfer it to someone by her hand, right?


    "Toho." Aunt Er has a deep heart and hates iron and steel. "I have told you many times that Zhang Xiao is a wife and mother. If you pester her like this, you will not even be able to make friends, and will affect their husband wife relationship."


    "If you really love someone, you should make her happy, not destroy her happiness. Zhang Xiao and Mu San are very happy now. You can''t get into their world


    Aunt Er thought that her nephew wanted to transfer the two sets of jewelry to Zhang Xiao by her hand.


    Er Donghao didn''t look at his aunt. He was silent for a long time and then said in a low voice: "I know what my aunt said."


    "Know you still do that? These two sets of jewelry are sent to Zhang Xiao, and mu sanshao will throw them out immediately. "


    Er Donghao was silent again.


    After a few minutes, he looked up at his aunt, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "besides Zhang Xiao, my aunt can give it to other people, such as Fu Qingwan."


    For fear of being misunderstood by his aunt, he quickly explained: "after all, I am sorry for her. My aunt is my own aunt. My aunt will help me send two sets of jewelry to her, which is also an apology."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Aunt ER was stunned.


    She really thought that her nephew would give Zhang Xiao a gift.


    "You are sorry for Qing Wan."


    Auntie regained her mind.


    This is better. My nephew cares more and more about Fu Qingwan, and the play will become more and more wonderful.


    Aunt Er can''t wait to see the big play that my nephew has suffered a lot in order to recover Qingwan.


    Now the deeper my nephew hurt Qing Wan, the harder it will be to chase his wife.


    How to say that sentence? He abused his wife for a while and chased his wife in the crematorium.


    Aunt Er looked at the jewelry again, but she had to say that her nephew''s aesthetic is still very good. These jewelry styles are very good. Fu Qingwan must be noble, generous and pearly when she wears them.


    "Donghao, did you pick all of them?"


    Er Donghao: Don''t ask who picked it. Can you help me with this


    Aunt Er closed the box and leaned back. She rubbed her shoulder and said, "after rubbing mahjong for a long time, the shoulder is sour."


    Er Donghao immediately got up and went to his aunt''s back. He kneaded and kneaded his shoulder and said, "Auntie, I''ll pinch it for you."


    Satisfied with his taste, aunt Er relaxed her nerves and enjoyed her nephew''s filial piety.


    "A little stronger."


    Erdong Haosong has a little strength.


    Auntie also disliked him: "the strength is a little bit small, you are still hungry and have no strength."


    Er Donghao had to add strength.


    He said, "well, when my aunt''s illness is over, my aunt will go to Qingwan in person and give her these two sets of jewelry for you. As for whether she will accept them or not, she can''t guarantee that."


    Thinking that she was in a hurry to help the two candidates get engaged on a good day, and that the bride price was also sent by her, aunt Er sighed heavily.


    "It''s my aunt who''s sorry for Qingwan. My aunt is too anxious. If she asks you to get along with each other and get engaged again, it will be OK. "


    I had known that my nephew would feel guilty for Fu Qingwan because of his dreams. In order not to let Fu Qingwan die, she insisted on quitting her marriage. Aunt ER was not in a hurry to make a reservation for them.


    Now


    Oh, I''m sorry for Qingwan.


    I hope Zhang Xiao can say that in the future Er Donghao will go back to Qingwan.


    Take a look at their own children, aunt ER and heartache.


    The relationship between my aunt and nephew was not smooth.


    She never married for Mo Qiusheng.


    If my nephew didn''t sit in the position of the head of the family, and it''s not the rule of the family, that is, to pass on one''s son to another, and not to pass on one''s daughter to another, her nephew would not have married and had children.


    "Donghao, the matter has come to this point. My aunt''s anger will not help, but you and Wen Mingjia can''t do it any more."


    Er Donghao was silent.


    Aunt Er didn''t care about him. She said to herself, "I''ll be ill in another two days. Then you tell me that your engagement with Qingwan has been broken. Since you don''t want to marry her, you should always clear your relationship with her, so that she can find her happiness again."


    "You and Wen Mingjia." Aunt Er reminded him once again: "Donghao, marriage is not a child''s play. You can''t repent again and again."


    "Although Wen Mingjia likes you very much, they also have ambition and ask for more benefits. After all, Wen Mingjia is a girl. You have to think about it carefully. You can''t make a date like this and regret it when it comes."


    "Think about it carefully. If you still decide to marry Wen Mingjia, your aunt will come forward to discuss with the Wen family about your marriage."


    Er Donghao thought for a while, then nodded, eh.


    I promised my aunt that I would think it over this time.


    At this time a man came in.


    "Master, old lady, Wen and Mrs. Wen are here."


    Er Donghao said with a cold face, "turn them down."


    "Let them in." Aunt er said, joking with her nephew, "that''s your new future parents in law."


    Er Donghao has a black line on his face.


    The man looked at Er Donghao and saw that the owner didn''t say anything again, which was tacit approval. Then he turned and went out.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Wen and his wife came in with a lot of gifts in his hand.


    They have come to visit aunt Er before. They have only met a few times. If they can''t say a few words, aunt Er will be tired. Please leave them for the sake of rest.


    This time came in to see Aunt Er sitting on the sofa, the whole person looked much better.


    Mr. Wen and his wife exchanged their eyes.


    "Miss you, my master."


    General manager Wen said hello with a smile and came over with his wife.


    Aunt Er got up politely. Mrs. Wen rushed forward to hold her and said, "Miss Er, you sit down. You don''t have to get up."


    My aunt sat down.


    And ER Donghao didn''t want to get up to welcome him from the beginning to the end.Auntie gave her nephew a blank look.


    Mr. Wen didn''t care.


    Even if the two families have a chance to get married, Mr. Wen dare not put on the airs of his father-in-law in front of Er Donghao.


    He put the present on the coffee table.


    "Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen, please have a seat."


    Aunt Er politely asked the couple to sit down and called someone in to prepare tea and snacks.


    "Miss Moore looks much better today."


    Mrs. Wen is a woman. She specializes in aunt Moore.


    "After taking so many drugs and resting for a few days, I feel much better." Aunt Er planned to be "sick" and didn''t put on sick make-up again. She pretended to be sick. She didn''t pretend to be sick any more and returned to normal. She was naturally in excellent spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Mrs. Wen''s caring face: "we are relieved to see that Miss Moore is much better."


    Seeing that Aunt er''s face was light, Mrs. Wen added: "we Mingjia are thinking about Miss er''s illness every day, and she says that she will not improve again. She wants to eat fast and recite Buddhism, and asks the Bodhisattva to help Miss Er get better soon."


    "Mingjia has a mind. Mingjia is a good one, I know."


    Aunt er said, Mrs. Wen more and more boast of her daughter: "we Mingjia has always been filial, respect the elders."


    Aunt Er nodded with a smile, indicating that she knew what kind of person Wen Mingjia was.


    After all, Mrs. Wen did not praise her family any more.


    We exchanged greetings for a while. Mrs. Wen and her husband exchanged topics, and Mrs. Wen said it.


    "We are here today to visit Miss er. Now we see that Miss Er is much better. We can rest assured that there is something we want to discuss with Miss ER and her family."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Wen noticed the look of her aunt and nephew.


    My aunt looks as usual.


    Er Donghao has been keeping a tight face. Since they came in, he has said a few words to Mr. Wen. Then he pursed his lips and tightened his face, as if others owed him tens of billions.


    After hearing what Mrs. Wen said, er Donghao''s eyes were gloomy.


    Mrs. Wen is a little flustered.


    I don''t like the reaction of your master.


    Mrs. Wen did not dare to see Er Donghao again, for fear that she would be too flustered to speak.


    "If Mrs. Wen wants to discuss anything with us, just let us know." My aunt said gently.


    She came out of the bloodbath and the hail of bullets. There was always a sense of anger.


    She had a more moderate attitude, and Mr. Wen and his wife had no psychological pressure.


    "Miss Er, it''s a marriage between our two families. Mingjia and our master have been together recently, and it''s hard to hear from the outside. I think, since our master likes Mingjia, we''d better make a decision earlier."


    Mrs. Wen went all out to say what she had come for.


    President Wen echoed his wife''s words.


    When Aunt Er looked at her nephew, she said to Mrs. Wen and his wife with a smile, "just before you came in, I was also discussing this matter with Dong Hao. He and green Wan''s engagement has been lifted, but people outside don''t know. They can''t let Mingjia carry the black pot all the time. "


    Mrs. Wen nodded abruptly. "I knew Miss Moore was a reasonable person."


    Aunt Er continued: "it''s just that I''m not in good health recently. Donghao is so busy that he has to find time to take care of me, so he doesn''t have time to deal with him and Qingwan, which makes Mingjia feel aggrieved."


    General manager Wen said: "nothing, but it''s nonsense from people who don''t know."


    "We can''t control what other people want to say if their mouths grow on others."


    Mrs. Wen also said that both husband and wife wanted to comfort aunt Er so that she could not blame herself.


    Er Donghao''s eyes are deep, the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and he gives a sarcastic smile, but he soon turns back.


    His aunt didn''t approve of his divorce, and Wen Mingjia didn''t like her. What Mrs. Wen said was like digging a hole for herself. Er Donghao dares to say that soon, his aunt will return what Mrs. Wen said to Mrs. Wen.


    "I''m much better now. In two days, I''ll let Dong Hao explain to you that he and Qingwan have already terminated their engagement, and Mingjia is not a third party."


    As she spoke, she noticed her nephew''s reaction.


    Seeing that guy was still sitting there in the shade, like a wooden Buddha, aunt ER was angry.


    She said to Mrs. Wen with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, don''t worry, we won''t let mingjiabai be wronged. When I''m well, I''ll immediately prepare the betrothal gift, pick a good day and take Dong Hao to the door to propose a marriage. Save the engagement ceremony, set the wedding date directly, and do the marriage earlier. You are at ease, and I am also at ease. "


    Er Donghao almost jumped up.


    It''s faster for an aunt to turn back than to turn a book.


    When wenzijia and wenzijia are not married again, he always wants to tell wenzijia whether they want to marry again.


    He hasn''t thought it out yet. His aunt and Wen''s husband and wife propose to marry directly.


    President Wen and his wife were so happy that the stone hanging on their hearts fell to the ground.


    When they arrived, the couple were worried that Aunt Er would not agree. Unexpectedly, aunt ER was so reasonable that she even omitted the engagement ceremony and went straight to the wedding ceremony.


    It''s better to do this, so that they don''t have to worry about marriage after they get engaged.


    Like the Fu family, isn''t it like this?


    At the beginning, aunt Er went to the Fu family to propose marriage with a rich betrothal gift, and chose the engagement date. The whole city of B was waiting for the engagement day to come. As a result, when it came to the engagement, er Donghao went back on his word.


    "Aunt."


    Er Donghao coughed gently. When everyone looked at him, he said, "Auntie, you are not in good health. You should have a good rest. I will deal with my affairs."He said to Mr. Wen and his wife, "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, don''t worry. No matter what happens to Mingjia and me in the future, I won''t treat her badly. As for our marriage, I''ll wait until my aunt gets well. "


    Originally, he wanted his aunt to recover in two days. Now Er Donghao has changed his mind and plans to let her continue to pretend to be ill.


    Aunt Er took down his desk. "I''m fine. Donghao, I brought you up. Although you are my aunt and nephew, you are in love with my mother and son. Your marriage is what my aunt is most concerned about. As long as you get married, you will be in a good mood for happy events. When I am happy, I can get rid of any illness. I''m happy. "


    Er Donghao''s words let the husband and wife of general manager Wen hear the implication.


    He just said that he would not mistreat their daughter, even if he did not marry their daughter, to give a sum of money is also compensation, also did not treat unfairly.


    That''s not good.


    It''s better to get married first, get the marriage certificate, and make the relationship between husband and wife solid, so that they can rest assured.


    "Miss Er is much better now. If you rush to Chongxi again, she will recover completely. Chongxi is good." Mrs. Wen echoed her aunt''s words.


    Mr. Wen also nodded fiercely.


    Er Donghao said with a cold face: "Chongxi is just a superstition. If Chongxi can really make a sick person recover, why do you need a hospital or a doctor? Is it OK for the sick to have a wedding party from the head? "


    Aunt er


    General manager Wen and his wife were also refuted speechless.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings. It is er Donghao''s mobile phone ringing.


    He took out his mobile phone to answer the phone. After listening to the phone, he got up and politely said to Mr. Wen and his wife: "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, I''ll take you out."


    Wen Mingjia ran to the golden house and smashed the shop.


    That woman, he warned her not to go to Qingwan''s trouble, she took his words as a breeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Er Donghao will go over and have a look, but he has to send Mr. Wen and his wife away first, so as not to let his aunt and the couple collude in collusion to finalize his marriage, and then he will have to repent.


    And Does he not want to marry Wen Mingjia at all?


    Mrs. Wen looks at her aunt. She still wants to make a date with her.


    However, er Donghao wanted to send them out in person. Obviously, he ordered them to leave, so they could not stay longer.


    When Mrs. Wen hesitated, Mr. Wen stood up.


    Seeing her husband like this, Mrs. Wen had to get up and say goodbye to Aunt er with a smile.


    Seeing that her nephew was suppressing her anger at the moment, aunt Er did not fight with him again, so she nodded politely to Wen and his wife, and did not get up to see him off.


    Er Donghao personally sent Mr. Wen and his wife out.


    As soon as he got out of the main house, er Donghao said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wen, I am the one who is married. No matter what my aunt says to you, you should not agree without my consent. Otherwise, you will suffer, and I will be the person in charge of your family."


    No matter how high his aunt''s status is in your family, he will respect and be filial to his aunt. He is still the master of the family.


    Er Donghao was afraid that his aunt would send him a betrothal gift and fix the wedding date when he was away.


    I have to remind Mr. Wen and his wife that even if his aunt decides to let him marry Wen Mingjia, and let Wen Mingjia stay in the empty room after marriage, her aunt has nothing to do with him.


    Wen''s dream is to get more benefits from Er''s family through marriage. Wen Mingjia can''t sit down and win the favor of Er Donghao. Let alone the benefits, maybe he will be hit.


    Mr. Wen Yilin said with assurance: "what the master of your family said is that marriage is a major event in your life. You have to agree to it. Don''t worry. No matter what Miss Er is going to discuss with us, we''ll inform him first and ask for his opinion before agreeing with her. "


    What Mrs. Wen wants to say is pulled by Mr. Wen secretly. She can only laugh with her.


    Er Donghao saw that general manager Wen understood what he meant and stopped seeing him off. He motioned his men to send the couple out. He took another group of bodyguards and reorganized a luxury motorcade to kill the golden house.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden house is surrounded by people.


    It''s not a day or two for Qingwan to open a bookstore here. She is gentle and polite, and her popularity is excellent.


    Many people came to help Qingwan when they heard the news.


    Wen Mingjia only did it by herself. At first, Qingwan was unprepared. She pushed down several bookshelves, and the books on the bookshelves were scattered all over the floor. Later, she reflected that Qingwan stopped Wen Mingjia from pushing down her bookshelves.


    Wen Mingjia is very jealous and resents Qing Wan.


    When Qingwan stops her from pushing the bookshelf, she raises her hand and slaps her in the face. Qingwan returns her hand and slaps her in the face.


    Wen Mingjia was beaten by Qingwan a little bit, but when she got back to her senses, she wanted to fight with Qingwan, so she was caught by her neighbors in the golden house.


    When Huo Xu comes back from shopping, Wen Mingjia can''t touch Qingwan''s hair any more.


    "Fu Qingjia, I don''t want to scold you


    She wanted to scold Qingwan for robbing her er Donghao. She thought that everyone didn''t know that Er Donghao and Qingwan had broken their engagement. She would only let others criticize her, so she hid the truth and scolded Qingwan for being shameless.


    "You let me go, I''ll smash her shop, shameless bitch! Mr. Chu, what are you still doing there? Don''t you see that I was bullied by them? Come in and help me smash her shop. "


    Wen Mingjia was left by Er Donghao in the jewelry store. Er Donghao left alone. Chu Yingjie and others were left in the jewelry store by him.


    The jealous Wen Mingjia asks Chu Yingjie to send her over. Chu Yingjie realizes that it''s no good for her to come to Qingwan, but he doesn''t stop her.


    He knows that the owner and Miss Fu have no engagement, and Wen Mingjia is very likely to become their wife.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yingjie is clear in his mind, he still acts according to Wen Mingjia''s instructions.


    Although Chu Yingjie didn''t help Qing Wan, he didn''t help Wen Mingjia either. He just stood at the door of the golden house and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    The owner''s wife of the cake shop listened to Wen Mingjia scolding Qingwan for being shameless. She couldn''t help pushing Wen Mingjia. Wen Mingjia was in a mess at the moment. After all, she had only one person, but Qingwan had a lot of people to help.


    Pushed by the landlady, Wen Mingjia fell on the ground, and her face turned red with anger.


    Now that the owner''s wife has found out the identity of Wen Mingjia, she points to Wen Mingjia and scolds: "shameless? Are you scolding yourself


    "Who is shameless? My family master and Qing WAN are unmarried couple. What kind of third party are you? Who gave you the courage to come and smash the shop of Qingwan? "


    "That is to say, Qingwan is kind-hearted. She didn''t go to you to settle the accounts or tear you apart. If it were me, I would promise to tear you apart, strip you naked and throw you on the street to show everyone your shameless appearance. Anyway, you are shameless and shameless."Wen Mingjia was scolded by the landlady, and her face turned red and white again.


    She got up from the ground and said angrily, "who wants you to mind your own business? Now that you know who I am, why don''t you get out of here! Believe it or not, I''ll have your shop demolished immediately. "


    The landlady deliberately looked scared. "I''m so scared. I''m so scared. You tear it down. Hurry to tear it down. I''ll sue you to death. I really think you''ll be great if you have a few dollars."


    "Do you really think that you can make use of your master''s power when you climb into your bed? Let me tell you, Qing Wan is the wife of the future owner of your family. You are just waiting to be abandoned. "


    Wen Mingjia sneered and looked sarcastically at Qing Wan, who was protected by Huo Xu, and said sarcastically, "who is the one who is abandoned? You''d better ask Fu Qingwan."


    "Fu Qingwan, if you have seed, you can come out. Let''s talk about it. Who is the one who doesn''t care?"


    Qingwan pulled Huo Xu away. She came over and said coldly, "Miss Wen, I don''t know why you came to smash my shop? You smashed the shop, hit me, and scolded me. Do you have to give me a reason? "


    Wen Mingjia hates the high and calm appearance of Qingwan.


    She looks like a shrew.


    "Fu Qingwan, two sets of jewelry Donghao gave me were taken away by him. Dare you say he didn''t give them to you? What''s the matter with you and Dong hao? You know in your heart that since you are all like that, you still don''t know clearly with him. You are cheap and shameless to accept his generous gifts


    Listening to her abusing herself, Qingwan''s face became paler and paler, even biting her lower lip. In front of her eyes, scenes of previous life seemed to emerge, all of which were the scenes of Wen Mingjia bullying and abusing her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    In her last life, she and ER Donghao got married smoothly. She didn''t have so many troubles like this, and she didn''t involve Wen Mingjia.


    But because she was weak and can be bullied in her last life, even though she was insulted and bullied by Wen Mingjia with the identity of the wife of the head of Er''s family, she did not dare to tell Er Donghao, for fear that he might think he was involved.


    At the moment, she did not want to endure.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she slapped Wen Mingjia hard on the face, or hit the other side of the face. Thus, both sides of Wen Mingjia''s face became red and swollen.


    No one thought that Qingwan would do it again. Even Huo Xu was stunned.


    Qingwan he knew was a girl with a good temper. Now Qingwan suddenly made him feel that he didn''t know Qingwan completely.


    However, this kind of Qingwan makes Huo Xu more excited.


    "Wen Mingjia, try to scold me again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Qing Wan stares at Wen Mingjia coldly. The coldness in her eyes makes Wen Mingjia have no reaction in a short time. She looks at her in a daze.


    "Er Donghao and I have broken our engagement. Since we broke our engagement, I haven''t taken the initiative to go to him. He seldom comes to me, and he won''t give me any more gifts. Believe it or not, I haven''t received the two sets of jewelry you mentioned."


    Wen Mingjia is jealous and chooses the wrong person.


    Qingwan knows Er Donghao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao better than anyone else.


    He took two sets of jewelry, and ten percent of them were for Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t think of Zhang Xiao. Of course, even if she did, she didn''t dare to go to Zhang Xiao.


    Like last life, everyone knows that the woman Er Donghao really loves is Zhang Xiao.


    No one of his admirers dares to go to Zhang Xiao''s trouble.


    Zhang Xiaocai is er Donghao''s counter scale. He who moves Zhang Xiao will die!


    What is Fu Qingwan? She is just a shield to bear the attack of these admirers for Zhang Xiao.


    "Qingwan, did you break your engagement with your master? When did it happen? "


    The neighbors who helped Qing Wan were scared by her words.


    Since Qing Wan said it, she would not conceal it any more. She said, "I have long since broken the engagement with the master of your family. In the future, men and women will not interfere in each other''s marriage."


    All of you


    They all look at Wen Mingjia.


    Is it related to Wen Mingjia?


    No wonder Wen Mingjia ran to the golden house because she was jealous.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    The shouts of Chu Yingjie and others came in.


    People''s sight immediately looked out, also really saw Er Donghao gloomy handsome face, strides into, he brought the bodyguard group also to come in.


    As soon as Er Donghao came in, he saw several bookshelves lying on the ground and books all over the ground. He also saw that Qingwan''s face was red and swollen, and his face was blacker.


    "Donghao, you''re here just in time. They bully me. You have to..."


    Wen Mingjia rushed to embrace Er Donghao''s arm, but was thrown away by Er Donghao.


    The next moment, er Donghao''s big hand pinched her neck, Wen Mingjia immediately felt difficult to breathe, accompanied by fear.


    Everyone was frightened by Er Donghao''s action, even Qingwan was no exception.


    Er Donghao strangled Wen Mingjia''s neck and said in a cold voice, "Wen Mingjia, I remember I told you that we''re sorry for Qing Wan, and you''re not allowed to make trouble with her. You''re taking my words as a whisper!"


    Wen Mingjia tried to pull off er Donghao''s big hand, but he couldn''t.


    Er Donghao pinched her too tightly. She felt that she was about to be strangled by him. She had no way to respond to what he said.


    When people hear Er Donghao say sorry to Qingwan, they think that Qingwan says they have broken their engagement, but the meaning is not clear.


    It must be Er Donghao and Wen Mingjia who did something sorry for Qing Wan.


    Wen Mingjia still has the face to come to Qingwan''s trouble. This is really shameless and invincible.


    Er Donghao won''t really strangle Wen Mingjia. After he finished, he threw Wen Mingjia behind him, and Wen Mingjia fell to the ground.


    Er Dong Hao does not return to the head, and will not love her.


    Wen Mingjia only heard his voice without temperature, which poured into her eardrum like the cold wind in winter.


    "Take her out and take her back to Wen''s house!"


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone came in to help Wen Mingjia stand up and carry it out.


    Er Donghao turns his head, and his gloomy eyes fall on Chu Yingjie. When Chu Yingjie pinches Miss Wen''s neck, he knows that he is wrong.


    Without waiting for ER Donghao to speak, Chu Yingjie said, "the owner of the family, his subordinates are willing to be punished."


    "Today, all those who stand here and watch will go back to receive punishment, and then go back to the training base to receive training again."


    Chu Yingjie and others immediately looked like dishes.


    Even if you''re punished, you have to go back to the furnace.


    They can''t go back to their home owners after they are recycled, because they become new people and it takes a long time to get up."Yes."


    Chu Yingjie and others still respond respectfully.


    Er Donghao also ordered the bodyguard team he had brought over: "help Miss Fu clean it up. If there is any damage, pay 100 times compensation."


    The bodyguard team quickly came in, helped Qing wan to hold up the bookshelf, and then picked up the scattered books.


    After the command, er Donghao came to Qingwan.


    Looking at her red and swollen face, er Donghao raised his right hand to touch her beaten face, but Qingwan didn''t open her face and didn''t let him touch it.


    Qingwan even stepped back to get away from him and stood next to him.


    She said with no expression: "my master, you should make it clear to everyone. Also, please remember that we have signed an agreement. From the moment of dissolution of the engagement, we will not interfere with each other, but also ask our master to keep his promise. Today''s incident, I do not want to happen again."


    Er Donghao looked at her apologetically and said, "Qingwan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know she would come and smash your bookstore. I warned her. You can rest assured that it will never happen again. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll arrange it right away and explain our affairs clearly, so that you won''t suffer any more rash disasters."


    "As long as you can explain clearly that if you don''t appear in front of me in the future, that is to return my peaceful life, I will be grateful to you."


    Er Donghao was silent.


    I don''t know what happened. When Qing Wan treated him so coldly, he tasted the taste of heartache.


    It''s like being cut by a knife.


    At this moment, er Donghao doesn''t know whether he insists on changing people and breaking the engagement. Is it right or wrong?


    Silence for several minutes, erdonghao to Huo said: "with ice to help her apply, so detumescence fast."


    Huo Xu responded coldly: "I will help Qingwan face with ice instead of the deliberate reminder of my master. If there''s nothing wrong with you, please go back, so that your second fiancee will not be jealous and misunderstand Qingwan and ask for trouble again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan. Qingwan doesn''t want to see him.


    He looked at her for two full minutes, said nothing, turned around and walked out in silence.


    It was he who let go of her hand first. Now what is his position and identity to care about her?


    Huo Xu loves her very much. If she and Huo Xu are together, they will be happy and live well. They will not die because of giving birth to his son.


    As long as she''s alive.


    Er Donghao came and went like he did when he came.


    After his men helped Qingwan clean up the bookshelves, they also quietly left.


    After Er Donghao left, Qing Wan suddenly felt that her whole strength was taken away by Er Donghao. She had no strength to support her any more. She suddenly fell soft. Huo Xu held her fast.


    "Qingwan."


    Huo Xu held her in love, "are you ok?"


    Let''s have a look at these two people. Even the most gossip cake shop owner''s wife goes out wisely, so that Huo Xu can take good care of Qing Wan.


    He didn''t notice that everyone was gone.


    He helped Qingwan back to the cashier and sat down. He said in a soft voice, "Qingwan, sit down first. I''ll get some ice to help you with your face."


    Qingwan didn''t speak, but sat there.


    Huo Xu more and more heartache.


    He suddenly pressed Qingwan''s head in his arms and said heartily, "Qingwan, you can cry if you want, don''t hold back."


    Er Donghao still hurt her deeply.


    These days she seems very calm, in fact, that is a fake.


    Huo Xu would rather she cried than hold back and pretend to be strong.


    It''s no big deal to cry for love.


    "Brother Huo Xu..."


    Qingwan really cried.


    She can''t care so much. She grabs Hawke''s clothes, buries her head in his chest, and cries out her grievances wantonly.


    ¡­¡­


    Er Donghao did what he said, and soon announced to the outside world that he and Qingwan had broken the engagement, and as he said at the beginning, he took all the faults on him.


    Of course, Wen Mingjia was involved.


    Wen Mingjia smashes the golden house, angering Er Donghao.


    What he said to the outside world is what he said to the Fu family at the beginning. He said that he was drunk and met Wen Mingjia. They were drunk and made trouble. He was sorry for Qing Wan and just broke the engagement.


    As for what Wen Mingjia will face, erdonghao does not want to manage.


    He is not a good man, that is, only the people he cares about can get his care and protection.


    He doesn''t care about the people, died in front of him, he will not look at, did not make up a knife even if good.


    After that, er Donghao flew to T city by private plane again.


    On the day he flew to T City, he naturally went to Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao and Qingwan told Zhang Xiao what happened after they returned to city B.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have good feelings, and in order not to let Mu Chen eat flying vinegar in disorder, Zhang Xiao naturally tells Mu Chen about Er Dong Hao.


    Therefore, as soon as Er Donghao looks for Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen immediately receives the news, and then rushes to Haotian group. Together with Yi Xiujie, he asks Er Donghao to leave Haotian group, and then makes an appointment with Ning Zhiyuan. A group of several people accompany Er Donghao to Longting hotel.


    Er Donghao is in a bad mood and wants to drink.


    He also has a lot to say to Zhang Xiao, not only because he loves and trusts Zhang Xiao, but also because Zhang Xiao can comfort people.


    But Muchen stingy ghost don''t let him talk to Zhang Xiao, he can only borrow wine.


    Er Donghao didn''t eat anything. He drank on an empty stomach. No matter how much he drank, he was easy to get drunk.


    He soon got drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    Ning Zhiyuan muttered: "this guy just had a few drinks, and then he fell down?"


    He also stretched out his hand and grabbed Er Donghao''s ear. Er Donghao just thought he was tired of patting his hand. He didn''t open his eyes and continued to sleep with him.


    "Is this still Er Donghao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan suspects that Er Donghao has been impersonated.


    Mu Chen said in a good mood: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him and asked, "Mu Chen, what do you know? Look at your happy look. Solo music is not as good as all music. You can tell me to have fun with Xiujie. "


    Yi Xiujie played with the wine cup and laughed with profound meaning: "Zhiyuan, we know that we can rest assured at most. We won''t be as happy as Muchen."


    Ning Zhiyuan became more and more curious, "you two don''t play riddles. Tell me quickly, what''s wrong with ER Donghao? It doesn''t look like he''s drinking for Xiaoer. "


    "Is it for Fu Qingwan?"


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t believe it.


    Although they all received an invitation sent by Aunt Er to attend the engagement banquet of Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan in city B, they later said that they had postponed their engagement.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t let people stare at him. He didn''t know how things were going later.


    Anyway, as long as Er Dong Hao is willing to take a wife, his cousin Xiao''er can live with Mu Chen. Mu Chen doesn''t have to worry about Xiao''er being robbed by Er Dong Hao.In marriage, Mu Chen said with a smile, "it''s really for Fu Qingwan."


    "For the sake of Fu Qingwan''s drinking, er Donghao falls in love with Fu Qingwan?" Ning Zhiyuan has a face of disbelief.


    Finally, he murmured: "Er Donghao''s feelings are really worthless, so quickly changed his heart."


    Mu Chen and Yi Xiujie stare at him immediately.


    Rather Zhiyuan embarrassed smile, "this is the best, er Donghao likes Fu Qingwan, and will not pester Xiaoer again."


    But he thought it was too fast.


    Er Donghao has done a lot for Zhang Xiao before. Ning Zhiyuan believes that Er Donghao really loves Zhang Xiao before.


    I didn''t expect Er Donghao to change his love so soon.


    "That Fu Qingwan is really charming. She can..."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly remembered that his wife had recited Fu Qingwan several times in front of him, and he did not go on.


    He also met Fu Qingwan, but he did not deliberately remember Fu Qingwan''s appearance, vaguely remembering that she was not ugly.


    In short, Yongchun is not as good as his family.


    Mu Chen drank a few mouthfuls of wine, and looked at his drunken rival, and said, "Zhiyuan, it''s not surprising that you don''t believe it, but if you know his infatuation with Xiao''er, you won''t believe it."


    "In fact, I also think that Er Donghao''s feelings for Fu Qingwan are strange and fierce. Have there been any stories between them that we don''t know?"


    Otherwise, Fu Qinghao may not even be moved so fast.


    Yi Xiujie thought deeply.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "it happened that those people in our door were very free, so they were asked to investigate the mysterious story between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan."


    People of flame gate They are very busy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Mu Chen smile: "check, remember to tell us, you said, only music is not as good as all music."


    How would Er Donghao feel if he knew that these guys would make fun of him after he was drunk?


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they helped erdonghao out.


    "I''ll take him back to celebrity park." Ning Zhiyuan takes the initiative to send Er Donghao, who is drunk and fumigated.


    Mu Chen reminds him: "Zhiyuan, although you are not drunk, but also drink wine, drink driving, let Xiao''er and Yongchun know, have you to suffer."


    Yi Xiujie also said: "Er Donghao has so many subordinates, let them take him back."


    They were drinking with ER Donghao. Er Donghao didn''t speak of righteousness, so he left the three of them drunk. Anyway, they had drunk.


    Now they all have a head of family behind them. There is a lovely wife and son waiting for them at home. Yi Xiujie is a calm and mature person, and now he is more calm and will not do alcohol driving behavior.


    Ning Zhiyuan thought of the consequences of drunk driving, and finally did not send erdonghao back to the celebrity park.


    Er Donghao was more drunk than before.


    When he woke up, it was the next night.


    Open an eye to see a piece of black, er Donghao instinctively reached out to turn on the bedside lamp.


    His lips are dry again.


    What about Qing Wan?


    Er Donghao sat up and muttered in his heart. Why isn''t she in his room?


    Last time he got drunk, she was watching him when he woke up.


    But this time he woke up, there was no one else in his room.


    "Fu Qing..." Er Donghao opened his mouth and called Qingwan''s name. He called two words. His memory flowed back to his brain like a tide.


    He and Fu Qingwan had already terminated their engagement, and the news has been released, and now the whole city B knows it.


    How could she be in his room again?


    Er Donghao was a little depressed. He was stunned for a long time before he went to pour the water himself.


    While drinking water, er Donghao sat on the sofa and couldn''t help thinking.


    Qing Wan loves him, and he can feel her love for him. Although they have known each other for a short time, he believes in love at first sight.


    Qingwan must have fallen in love with him at first sight.


    Since she loves him, why


    "Why do I think about her? What face do I have to think of her Er Donghao laughed at himself and drank all the water in his glass.


    Whether Qingwan loved him or not, he asked for the dissolution of the engagement. Later, they were strangers.


    ¡­¡­


    City B.


    Wen family.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t go out these two days.


    It''s not just that she has become a favorite of the media. As long as she goes out, she will be surrounded by a large number of reporters.


    Also because Er Donghao almost strangled her, let Wen Mingjia palpitation.


    Remembering the scene that day, Wen Mingjia was afraid and hated.


    Afraid of Er Donghao, hate Fu Qingwan.


    At the moment, Wen Mingjia is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror. No matter from what aspect, she thinks she is better than Fu Qingwan.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "The door is not locked."


    Wen Mingjia was too lazy to open the door. She just raised her voice in response to the knock.


    The door was soon opened, and Mrs. Wen came in with a tray on which a cup of soup was placed.


    "Mingjia, you didn''t eat much just now. Mom brought you a bowl of tonic soup and ate it while it was hot."


    Mrs. Wen put the soup on the tea table in her room.


    Wen Mingjia''s boudoir is very big. In addition to the bedroom, there are small study, small living room, small bar, cloakroom, bathroom, etc.


    After putting down the soup, Mrs. Wen went into the bedroom and saw her daughter in the mirror. She went behind her daughter, looked at the people in the mirror and praised: "my Mingjia, no matter what time, is beautiful and moving."


    "Mom, did Er Donghao really go to T city?"


    Wen Mingjia turned and asked her mother.


    Mrs. Wen pulled her up. The mother and daughter walked out of the bedroom and sat down in front of the sofa in the small living room.


    Mrs. Wen brought the soup to her daughter.


    "Mom, I don''t want soup." Wen Mingjia said with a little disgust, "Mom, tell me quickly, is er Donghao not in B city?"


    Mrs. Wen put down the soup, touched her daughter''s face with heartache, and said with heartache, "Mingjia, who is the real love of our family master? We all know that you and Fu Qingwan are just tools. He has no sincerity for you."


    Wen Mingjia said hatefully, "but he is better to Fu Qingwan. In order to help Fu Qingwan vent her anger, he almost strangled me."


    She grabbed her mother''s hand. "Mom, I can''t swallow that breath! Since Er Donghao has chosen me, I don''t care who he loves in his heart. In short, he is mine. I don''t allow any woman to approach him again. "A woman who knows better than a mother.


    Mrs. Wen changed her face and asked in a low voice, "Mingjia, what do you want to do? You can''t mess around. We can''t afford to annoy our master again. "


    Wen Mingjia said grudgingly, "I can''t move the moonlight in his heart. I haven''t even seen a real person, but Fu Qingwan."


    She sneered: "I don''t move her, I can start from another person, as long as can destroy her innocence, Donghao will not turn back."


    The woman''s intuition tells Wen Mingjia that Er Donghao is absolutely not without feelings for Fu Qingwan.


    If you feel sorry for Fu Qingwan, you will want to compensate her and protect her. Those are the excuses of Er Donghao.


    Who is er Donghao? The owner of your family is famous for his ruthlessness. How can he feel guilty? He clearly had feelings for Fu Qingwan, because he would protect each other.


    Fu Qingwan is also powerful. How long did he know Er Donghao? He actually squeezed into ER Donghao''s heart and divided Er Donghao''s heart with Zhang Xiao.


    "They have all broken their engagement. Mingjia, you don''t have to waste time on Fu Qingwan. What you should do now is to please Miss er. The only person who can influence the owner of your family is Miss er."


    Mrs. Wen does not approve of her daughter''s murder of Fu Qingwan.


    "Mom, if you get married, you can divorce. If you divorced, you can remarry. What''s the dissolution of the engagement? As long as Er Donghao wants, he can start over with Fu Qingwan at any time. Only when Fu Qingwan married others like Zhang Xiao and became a wife, er Donghao would really give up. "


    That day, Wen Mingjia noticed Huo Xu''s mutual protection of Fu Qingwan.


    Although she didn''t go out these two days, she also let people inquire about all about Huo Xu.


    Er Donghao doesn''t allow her to touch Fu Qingwan. Instead, she moves Huo Xu and lets Huo Xu and Fu Qingwan cook cooked rice. When they are together, er Donghao has nothing to say. After all, Huo Xu loves Fu Qingwan deeply.


    Wen Mingjia sneered: "Fu Qingwan still has to thank me. Anyway, I''m not so cruel as to give her to a tramp. That man loves her deeply for many years."


    "Mingjia."


    Mrs. Wen thinks her daughter is very strange at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll do it without knowing it." Wen Mingjia''s eyes twinkled with malice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Qingwan doesn''t know that Wen Mingjia is plotting a plot to let her and Huo Xu cook cooked rice.


    Since Wen Mingjia came to her bookstore once, Qing Wan closed the door of the bookstore.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of other people''s gossips, but I don''t want to be entangled by those media reporters.


    The Fu family all suggested that Qingwan go out to travel to relax.


    After resting at home for several days, Qingwan decided to go to T city.


    Because the two cities she is most familiar with are city B and city t.


    T city is a metropolis and prosperous.


    There are many places for vacation.


    She wants to go to the holiday resort in the south city of T City, which was designed by Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao was also an investor in that villa.


    Qingwan''s ticket is at 3 p.m. and it''s just dinner time when she arrives at t city.


    "Qingwan." Fu Qingyuan helped his sister pack up, while persuading her: "let Huo Xu accompany you to go, go out, you a girl is always more dangerous."


    Qing Wan did not speak.


    Qingyuan continued to say good words for his old classmates: "Qingwan, you and ER Donghao are married now, and do not interfere with each other. Huo Xu''s love for you is clear in your heart. Why not give him a chance, but also give yourself a chance."


    "Why do you have to go to T city? Er Donghao is over there now. Are you doing it for him? "


    Er Donghao stayed in T city for Zhang Xiao.


    My sister in the past, not for ER Donghao, but for whom?


    Fu Qingyuan sighs. He just doesn''t understand why his sister is so persistent to ER Donghao.


    Even if it''s love at first sight, can''t it be like this?


    "Second brother, I''m not for him. I like the city." Qing Wan stopped to clean up and explained to his second brother, "it''s a prosperous but beautiful big city. I like it there."


    There are memories of her last life.


    She saw her son in T City, and saw the love story of several talented young people of the same generation with her son.


    Fu Qingyuan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Second brother, it''s impossible for me and brother Huo Xu. I just regard him as my brother."


    When Fu Qingyuan wanted to say something else, Qingwan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Qing Wan picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was a strange number.


    She answered suspiciously.


    Fu Qingyuan saw that his sister was worried after answering the phone, and soon said, "I''ll go to pick him up now. Please take care of him for me first."


    "Qing Wan, what''s the matter?"


    After Qing Wan Hung up the phone, he said to his brother, "brother, Huo Xuge had something wrong with him in XX hotel. The friends around him saw that my number ranked first from his mobile phone address book, so he called me and asked me to pick him up."


    Fu Qingyuan asked with concern, "did you say what happened to him?"


    "I don''t feel very well after drinking."


    Qing Wan looks at the time. It''s still early.


    She is to have lunch before going out to the airport, XX hotel is not far from home, she can go to pick up Huo Xu to send him home and come back for dinner.


    Of course, if the second brother is willing to help, she doesn''t have to go this trip.


    "Second brother, why don''t you go and pick up brother Huo


    Fu Qingyuan was about to agree. On second thought, he changed his mind.


    "Second brother has other things. It''s not convenient to pick up Huo Xu. Qing Wan, you''d better go and pick him up." Qingyuan, this is to create opportunities for friends.


    Qingwan quietly looks at her second brother for a few minutes, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Without waiting for her to speak, Fu Qingyuan finds an excuse to slip away.


    How many years has brother and sister Siwan been doing it?


    Helpless to shake his head, Qing Wan or decided to go to XX hotel to meet Huo Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just hot.


    Now this kind of weather, has not arrived the intense heat, according to reason will not be so hot.


    The heat almost knocked him out of his head.


    Maybe it''s because I had a drink with the client.


    He tried to shake his head, trying to make himself sober, but the fire in his body made it more and more difficult for him to stay awake. Finally, he knew that he was helped up by his two clients and led out of the elegant room.


    Confused, he also heard someone call Qing Wan.


    Later, two of his clients asked for a room for him, and he was helped to rest in that room.


    The whole body is hot, the heat is uncomfortable, where can Huo Xu rest well.


    He felt that he was about to explode and urgently needed something cool to cool him down.


    I don''t know how long it took him to catch the source of coolness, which seemed to be the body of a human being. He was still very familiar with that person. His ears even heard the familiar cry "hochsch..."


    It''s Qingwan.


    His favorite woman.


    Huo Xu followed his instinct, and it was the fire that made him hold Qingwan. He pushed Qingwan down and tore her clothes eagerly. Only when he touched her skin, Huo Xu felt cool.He wants to cool down.


    Qing Wan is frightened.


    She originally thought that Huo Xu had a fever, until she was hugged by Huo Xu, pressed her under her body before she could react, and tore her clothes madly, so Qing Wan could react.


    He was not drunk or feverish, but drugged.


    It''s not the time to ask who''s scheming for him.


    Qingwan struggled and yelled, but she was not able to resist Huo Xu''s strength.


    Hosch was like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of the same hotel, Wen Mingjia sits in front of the monitor.


    Watching the scene in another room through the monitoring screen, it happens to be the room of Huo Xu and Qing Wan.


    She saw that Huo Xu kept tearing Qingwan''s clothes and gave a successful smile to her as she gnawed and bit at her.


    "Fu Qingwan, don''t blame me. You have become my rival in love."


    Wen Mingjia smiles, "Huo Xu loves you very much. If you lose yourself in him, he will be responsible for you. You can enjoy it well, ha ha ha."


    Seeing that Qingwan''s clothes had been torn to pieces and hard to cover her body, Wen Mingjia laughed even more.


    In particular, seeing Qingwan''s face full of tears and despair, Wen Mingjia feels more happy.


    Seeing that the good play was about to reach its climax, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The people who are headed by T. ho suddenly stop in the city with a smile.


    Er Donghao''s men guard the door. Er Donghao goes to the room by himself.


    When did Er Donghao return to city B?


    Wen Mingjia has not seen erdonghao again for several days.


    I only know that Er Donghao didn''t come back since he went to T city that day. Calculate the time. It''s been a week.


    It''s not surprising that Er Donghao comes back. City B is his old root. No matter how much he likes to stay in City T, he always wants city B every once in a while.


    To Wen Mingjia''s horror, er Donghao came back soon after he came back, but he was able to appear in this low-grade hotel at a critical moment, destroying a good play carefully planned by Wen Mingjia.


    Through the monitoring video, Wen Mingjia saw Er Donghao beat Huo Xu out of his mind, then dragged him into the bathroom, filled a bathtub with water, and threw him into the bathtub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    After that, er Donghao came out of the bathroom and went to the bed. He was obviously frightened and his clothes were damaged to the extent that he could not cover his body.


    Soon, er Donghao took off his coat.


    He gently put his coat over Qingwan, and then he wanted to hold her.


    When he was about to pick up Qingwan, Qingwan was like a frightened bird, beating his outstretched hand with her hands desperately, "brother Huo Xu Don''t... "


    Qing Wan''s voice was hoarse with crying.


    When Er Donghao listened to her hoarse voice, his heart was torn into a ball, and the pain was severe.


    He was very glad that he had been watched every move of Qing Wan.


    Fortunately, he just returned to city B, because his aunt was really sick this time. He learned that his aunt was really sick and flew back immediately. However, he received a call from his subordinates as soon as he got off the plane. When he learned that Qingwan was in distress, he didn''t even return home, so he rushed with people.


    "Qingwan, it''s me, Donghao."


    Er Donghao comforts Qingwan''s mood with a soft voice that he has never had before.


    Qingwan looked at him with tears in her eyes. Maybe she saw his face clearly. Qingwan suddenly sat up and plunged into ER Donghao''s arms. The coat that covered her fell on the bed.


    "You bastard, er Donghao, you are a big jerk. Why didn''t you come earlier? Why didn''t you come earlier?"


    Qingwan was crying and beating Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao silently bears her beating.


    When she was tired, he held her trembling body tightly, took up his coat with one hand, and wrapped Qing Wan''s body again.


    Qingwan buried himself in his arms and cried.


    Crying makes Er Donghao''s heart twist into a twist.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry. I''m an asshole. I''m a big jerk. I''m sorry."


    Er Donghao hugs her and apologizes.


    It''s really his fault.


    If he had not broken the engagement with her, perhaps there would have been no subsequent series of events.


    On the day before he came back, Mu Chen allowed Zhang Xiao to go to the celebrity garden to find him for the first time.


    Zhang Xiao said a lot to him, which helped him to clear his mind.


    He cares about Fu Qingwan!


    Whether it is love or not, in short, he just cares about Qing Wan.


    Zhang Xiaoyu tells him that if he goes on like this, he will regret it one day and miss his happiness again.


    Er Donghao doesn''t believe that he is in love with Qingwan. However, after Zhang Xiao''s analysis, he calms down to think about what happened in the past month or so.


    I have to admit that he is really special to Fu Qingwan. He really cares about Fu Qingwan. Maybe he has some feelings.


    Because his feelings for Zhang Xiao have been a little weak.


    Just received a phone call saying that his aunt was really sick, er Donghao no longer hesitated and came back.


    "Qingwan, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more. Don''t be afraid."


    Er Donghao gently patted Qingwan on the back, quietly calmed her mood.


    Qingwan raised her tearful face, and ER Donghao bowed his head, two people and four eyes were opposite.


    Suddenly, Qingwan lowers his head, and then she kisses his lips.


    Er Donghao was stunned for a moment, but didn''t push her away.


    Qingwan gently kisses his lips and then moves away. Her tears fall more fiercely. She asks in a dumb voice, "Er Donghao, tell me, why do you treat me like this?"


    Er Donghao was silent.


    He put his arm around Qingwan''s hand and released it, but then he bullied her face. With infinite tenderness and inexpressible apology, he gently helped her wipe the tears on her face.


    "Qingwan."


    He whispered, "I don''t want you to die."


    Qingwan was shocked.


    He didn''t want her to die.


    How she died in her last life.


    He died in childbirth at dawn.


    Fu Qingwan can be sure that Er Donghao is not reborn, but how does Er Donghao know about his last life?


    "I had a dream that you married me, and you were not happy, but you had no regrets and gave birth to a son for me, but on the day of your birth I''m dead. "


    At this moment, er Donghao no longer conceals, to Qingwan why he rescinded the engagement, why he is indifferent to her.


    Everything was because he didn''t want her to die.


    He repeatedly had dreams, which made him feel terrible. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Because of her, he had gone to the master.


    He was afraid that the tragedy in the dream would really repeat itself in real life, so he pushed her away.


    Er Donghao always thinks that as long as two people no longer get married and have children like in their dreams, then Qingwan will not die.


    "Qingwan, I just don''t want you to die."


    After a clear explanation, Qing Wan felt that her heart had been broken by him and came back to life again.


    It turned out that everything he did was to keep her.Qing Wan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. At last, she bit Er Donghao''s arm fiercely, which made Er Donghao almost cry out.


    Is this woman a dog?


    Wait for Qing wan to bite finish, er Donghao don''t need to see also know his arm was bitten blood by this girl.


    His face was a little dark, but his anger died slowly when he saw her at the moment.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Er Donghao picked up Qingwan.


    Qing Wanshun held the sheet in her hand. When Er Donghao picked her up, he even pulled the sheet off the bed.


    "Your clothes are not big enough." Qing Wan''s face is blushing. Now she hardly covers her body. Fortunately, er Donghao doesn''t let his bodyguards follow in.


    Er Donghao looks down, green Wan soft jade hand suddenly covers his eyes.


    Er Donghao: I''ve just seen what I should see. "


    Qingwan''s face is as red as pig blood.


    This asshole!


    However, er Donghao wrapped up the whole person of Qingwan with the sheet, and only showed one head. In this way, he was relieved to carry Qingwan out.


    As for ash, he''s still in the bathtub.


    Water is cold water.


    He was thrown into the bathtub by Er Donghao. The cool water flooded him, and he lost a lot of reason.


    All over the pain of him, only time to see Er Donghao turned out of the back.


    Listening to the sound of crying outside, Huo Xu, who returned to reason, quickly guessed the reason. Suddenly, his face changed.


    He didn''t go out immediately, so he immersed himself in the bathtub.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps outside disappeared that Hawke struggled to get out of the bathtub.


    He walked out of the bathroom barefoot and saw that the room was full of broken clothes, and hosch''s face was even paler.


    "Qingwan..."


    Huo Xu thought that he should have abused Qing Wan when he lost his mind. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Pa, Pa"


    Huo Xu really slapped himself in the face.


    "I''m not a human being. How can I do that to Qing Wan?"


    He slapped himself several times.


    Teach him how to face Qing Wan in the future?


    How to face the Fu family?


    How do you value your old classmates?


    Huo Xu reproached himself for a while and thought of the key point. How could he lose his mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    I don''t remember what happened just now except that I don''t have any impression of Qingwan''s violence.


    He remembers that he ate with his clients, drank some wine, and then gradually felt hot. Later, he lost his mind and did something to hurt Qing Wan.


    He was not stupid, knowing that he must have been calculated.


    Is it his client or the hotel man who calculated him?


    The fire in Huo Xu''s body has not been extinguished. Soon, he felt that he was going to lose his mind again. He bit his lower lip forcefully, stimulated with pain, so as not to lose his mind. Then he went to get the coat he had just taken off.


    His cell phone is in his coat.


    Shaking hands, Huo Xu found the mobile phone and quickly called Fu Qingyuan.


    Huo Xu chose to call Fu Qingyuan because he wanted his old classmate to be a witness to prove that he was calculated to lose his mind before he raped Qingwan, which might alleviate the anger of Fu''s family.


    What Huo Xu will do, er Donghao doesn''t care.


    He''s full of green eyes now.


    The people in the hotel saw Er Donghao come out with Qingwan in his arms, and they were all stunned.


    The boss received the news that the owner of Er''s family had come. He was scared to come. As soon as he arrived, he saw Er Donghao come out with Qingwan in his arms.


    "My Lord."


    The owner of the hotel came forward.


    He''s sweating all over his head, probably due to nervousness.


    Er Donghao stopped, coldly gouged out the owner of the hotel, coldly ordered his people: "I want to know who laid the poisoned hand, now guard all the exits of this hotel, don''t let the poisoned hands run away."


    The owner of the hotel turned pale.


    He doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    The inside and outside of the story of the owner of your house is that his hotel has committed a crime, which has angered the master.


    How did those people do things? They all said they wanted customers to be the first. They even offended the customers, and they were the local emperors of their B city.


    Now, even if his hotel can be kept, it will be peeled off.


    "I''m sorry, those people..." The owner of the hotel wants to apologize first and at least show an attitude. He really doesn''t want to offend Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s words of apology were broken when he chopped the eye of the knife.


    "Some people have put medicine on the drinks or meals in your hotel. Mr. Horsch, when it is found out, if it has nothing to do with the people in your hotel, I will not be angry and innocent. If the people in your hotel do it, I will not be rude."


    Er Donghao left his words and, regardless of the other side''s face, walked straight to his car with Qingwan in his arms.


    Only two of his men followed him, while the others stayed to deal with the calculation of hohsch.


    Although Er Donghao beat him up and threw him into the bathtub, he knew that he was not the kind of person who was willing to violence Qingwan.


    Huo Xu loves Qing Wan badly, how can he be willing to treat her rudely?


    If Huo Xu wants to use strong to Qing Wan, now Qing Wan may be the mother of two children. Where can he keep her innocence.


    Therefore, er Donghao can be sure that Huo Xu has been calculated.


    Why is Qing Wan in this hotel?


    He needs to investigate all these.


    This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Huo Xu and Qing Wan.


    Er Donghao guessed in his heart that it might be Wen Mingjia''s handwriting, but it needs evidence to convince everyone that it is not he who bullies others.


    "Ah?"


    The owner of the hotel almost fell to the ground.


    He didn''t see who the person was holding in Er Donghao''s arms, but he knew that it was not the woman who was schemed by Huo but the woman who was held out by Er Donghao that made Er Donghao angry.


    From being carried out of the room by Er Donghao, Qingwan is buried in his arms.


    After getting on the car, er Donghao did not let her go and continued to embrace her.


    Looking back on the scene just now, Qingwan''s heart is still creepy. It''s rare that Er Donghao is so considerate of her, so she continues to stay in his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Er Donghao was silent for a long time and finally asked Qing Wan.


    Green Wan looked up at him, see his handsome face tight, eyes deep, can not see his joy and anger.


    "I received a strange phone call. The other party told me that Huo Shige had something wrong here. It happened that my phone number was listed in the address book of Huo Xuge. Even if Zhang Xiao regarded him as a friend now, there was an invisible distance between them, and they could not get close to each other.


    I don''t know when, Qing Wan will be able to indulge in front of him.


    "My second brother is not an accomplice. He just thinks that brother Huo is very good to me and wants to give us a chance to be alone. Do you think that if you abandon me, I will have no one to take it? " Qing Wan pinched Er Dong Hao''s arm again.


    "The only person who can calculate Huo Xuge and me like this is your second fiancee, Miss Wen Mingjia."


    When Qing Wan said this sentence, it was full of sour meaning, which was obviously jealous."Hosch is really good to you. If you marry him, he will certainly spoil you."


    Er Donghao''s one sentence again causes Qing Wan''s stare.


    Er Donghao couldn''t help but play her extra, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re so bold."


    "Er Donghao, if you play my forehead again, I will be rude to you. I''m not smart enough. If you play like this, I''m even more stupid. " Qing Wan also Du Du mouth, her lips attractive, er Donghao tasted, sweet.


    Seeing her make such a move in front of him, erdonghaoton felt that his heart was soft and ready to move, and he wanted to kiss her little mouth.


    "Wen Mingjia and I are not engaged. She is not my fiancee."


    Er Donghao corrected Qingwan''s words in a low voice.


    Then he said in a low voice, "if it''s really her, don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you, and I won''t let things happen again today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Qing Wan looked at him for a long time, then suddenly she hugged him tightly, put her face on his chest, and said softly, "Donghao, I''m not afraid of death. Would you stop pushing me away?"


    This life he has been different to her, maybe she will not be involved in the last life.


    The person who let her come back from rebirth said that she would come back to rewrite the ending.


    In her last life, she was in a bad mood and depressed in her heart. Maybe this would lead to her dystocia. If she was happy and healthy during the whole pregnancy, she might not have dystocia?


    Of course, in this life, Qingwan did not dare to guarantee that she would not have another difficult labor.


    Women''s childbirth is just wandering at the gate of death. In this era of advanced medicine, pregnant women still die because of giving birth, such as amniotic fluid embolism, which is a very high mortality accident.


    Er Donghao had softened his heart. After listening to Qingwan''s words, his body immediately became stiff. Then he put Qingwan, who had been nestled in his arms, on the seat beside him and no longer held her.


    "Toho."


    Qing Wan knew that Er Donghao was sad when she died in her last life.


    She came to him on her own initiative and leaned on his shoulder. He pushed her.


    She immediately pulled the quilt that covered her body.


    "Fu Qingwan!"


    Er Donghao''s face is dark.


    He quickly helped her pull up the quilt, wrapped her tightly around her body, and glared at her with warning.


    "You don''t want me any more. I''ll go back to be the antidote for brother Huo. Anyway, you said that brother Huo Xu loves me very much. It''s better for me to marry him than to marry other people."


    Er Donghao was angry by her angry words, a handsome face iron green, staring at her eyes wish to eat her.


    Knowing that he repents of marriage and doesn''t want her to die, Qingwan is no longer afraid of this man.


    "Brother Huo Xu is an old classmate of my second brother. When I grow up, our two families know the roots and the bottom of the world. He is all bent on me. Without me as an antidote, he will..."


    Er Donghao presses her head in his arms and interrupts Qingwan''s angry words.


    Sometimes, er Donghao really wants to hang up the girl and beat her. It''s very irritating.


    If Huo Xu had a real impulse to kill her, he would have a good idea.


    Er Donghao knew that he was planted on Qingwan.


    What Zhang Xiao once said to him echoed in his mind.


    Zhang Xiao said that if he missed Qingwan, he would regret to be blue in the future.


    When he met Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was already a wife. He had some regrets, but he had no regrets.


    However, he would regret losing Fu Qingwan, because Fu Qingwan originally belonged to him, but he pushed Fu Qingwan away with his own hands.


    "I don''t want you to die, Qingwan. I''ve always been cruel, but I really don''t want you to die." Er Donghao hugged Qingwan fiercely, put his chin on Qingwan''s shoulder and said in a low voice.


    That strange dream, he repeatedly do, do too many times, so much that he has no idea whether it is a dream or a fact.


    All he knew was that he didn''t want the tragedy to happen again, and he didn''t want Qingwan to die.


    Pushing her away, he had no heartache at the beginning, but felt relieved and felt that he had changed the result of his dream.


    Until today, when something happened to Qingwan, er Donghao didn''t know that he was afraid. The fear really had nothing to do with Qingwan.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan looked up at him with difficulty, but he held her head and clasped her chin with one hand. Then his lips trembled and stuck to her lips.


    This time, his kisses are much more technical than last time.


    However, it is still very domineering.


    Bullying is also mixed with his fear.


    He really didn''t want her to die. For him, it was better for her to marry someone else than to die, so he repented.


    In the entanglement of lips and tongue, Qingwan also tasted a little despair.


    Is it true that she and ER Donghao will be entangled like this in this life, and can''t really form a husband and wife?


    ¡­¡­


    XX hotel.


    Wenmingjia in erdonghao holding Qing Wan out of the room, she has a reaction.


    She was so jealous that she smashed the monitor screen, and even the wires were torn off for her.


    Her plan came close to success.


    "That Huo Xu is really slow, how not direct point, if he moves fast, even if Donghao arrived, two people have cooked rice."


    Wen Mingjia said to herself that Huo Xu''s action was too slow, which made her plan useless.


    Er Donghao came to rescue Fu Qingwan. Would he doubt anything?


    Wen Mingjia scolded for a while and finally thought of the main points.


    Thinking of Er Donghao''s ruthlessness to her, Wen Mingjia shuddered and did not dare to stay here for a long time. He picked up his bag and left quickly.


    However, she was stopped at the gate by the security guard of the hotel."What are you doing?"


    Wen Mingjia asked the hotel security guard calmly.


    Those who were stopped from leaving were all hotel guests. After the explanation of the hotel people, those people cooperated with the inspection of the hotel. They were not afraid of doing anything wrong.


    The security guard repeated the leader''s words to Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia said angrily, "who is calculated in your hotel must be done by the people around him, or the waiters of your hotel. The drinks are all given to the guests by your waiters. They are the most convenient ones to take medicine. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous if you don''t check them to stop us guests?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way now, or I''ll call the police."


    The security guard dutifully said: "I''m sorry, we are also under orders. You are not the only one who has been stopped. Please cooperate with me. When we find out, we will leave if it has nothing to do with you."


    At last, he added, "this is what the Lord of your family means."


    Wen Mingjia was not the only one who was angry. However, when he heard Er Donghao''s meaning, even though they were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything more.


    Even if they leave the hotel now, the Information Department of Er''s family will find out all the 18 generations of their ancestors.


    No one wants to be turned over, even the eighteen generations of their ancestors. Anyway, they are not behind the scenes and are not afraid of being stopped.


    They don''t even know hosch, the bitter Lord.


    Wen Mingjia sneered: "Donghao is not in B city at all. How can it be the meaning of Donghao? I think you are slandering Donghao and pushing everything to Donghao."


    "And do you know who I am? I''m Dong Hao''s fiancee, Wen Mingjia, the eldest lady of the Wen family, and the future wife of your family! "


    After listening to Wen Mingjia''s words, the security guards of these hotels were bluffing. The scandal between Wen Mingjia and ER Donghao had been a storm in the city.


    Er Donghao''s engagement with Fu Qingwan has been terminated. Maybe he will marry Wen Mingjia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Offend the future wife of your family. They really don''t have the guts in such a small hotel.


    "Miss Wen, please be careful. Our master is not engaged to miss Wenda, and miss Wenda is not our master''s fiancee."


    Low voice came, Wen Mingjia looked, is a strange man in black.


    You can tell from his words that he is from your family.


    "Are you?"


    Wen Mingjia did not recognize the man.


    The people around Er Donghao changed for many times, because Wen Mingjia took them to smash the golden house, even if they didn''t start, but didn''t stop Wen Mingjia, so he was punished by Er Donghao.


    The man reported his name in a low voice, "Mo Yao."


    "Are you the person around Donghao?" Wen Mingjia, this is a question of knowing.


    Mo Yao''s dark black eyes stare at Wen Mingjia. Wen Mingjia is a little guilty, but he can''t be seen. He bravely looks at Mo Yao.


    "Just now Miss Wen told them that you are the fiancee of our head of family, but I don''t even know her. Miss Wen''s lies are self defeating."


    Mo Yao is not as confused as Chu Yingjie.


    They are loyal to your family and the master of your family. No matter how rich and changeable the master''s feelings are, they are all the private affairs of the master of your family and have nothing to do with them.


    They will do whatever the owner asks them to do. It is not the master''s command. Even if it is the householder''s wife, they can''t obey.


    Chu Yingjie is guilty of this. He knows that Wen Mingjia has no intention to go to the golden house. Chu Yingjie and others still send Wen Mingjia to the golden house. It''s strange that the owner doesn''t punish them.


    Wen Mingjia was satirized by Mo Yao, and her face turned red and white.


    She is not Er Donghao''s fiancee.


    "Miss Wen, I can only aggrieve you today. Please go over there and sit down." Mo Yao coldly asks Wen Mingjia to wait in the rest area of the lobby.


    Mo Yao suspects that Wen Mingjia is the mastermind of today''s affair. Unexpectedly, Wen Mingjia is still in this hotel.


    "I didn''t do it. Why should I be stopped? I''m just here to have a meal. I have a lot of things to do. Do you compensate for the delay in my business by stopping me from leaving? "


    Wen Mingjia didn''t want to stay.


    In fact, Wen Mingyao is afraid to appear.


    I also regret that I didn''t leave at the moment when I saw Er Donghao push the door. At that time, I left. Even if Er Donghao doubted her, he needed to take some time to investigate.


    Now that she''s stopped, Wen Mingjia feels like a fool who threw herself into the net.


    Mo Yao looked at Wen Mingjia with a smile and said, "we didn''t say it was Miss Wen. Miss Wen doesn''t need to be afraid."


    "Who''s afraid? I''m angry. Mo Yao, even if I am not your fiancee, you should know the relationship between me and your master. If you treat me like this, you are not afraid that I will sue you in front of Dong hao? "


    Wen Mingjia also threatened Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao is still the attitude, he said: "we are under the orders of our master."


    Wen Mingjia


    "If Miss Wen''s affairs are delayed and cause losses, as long as Miss Wen goes to tell our owner, our owner will definitely compensate Miss Wen, provided that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Wen."


    Mo Yao''s eyes are as deep and sharp as Er Donghao''s.


    Does Er Donghao suspect her directly?


    "Mr. Mo, Huo Xu was eating with his clients. He was calculated that it must be his clients. You should..."


    Wen Mingjia suddenly did not say, just because she saw the irony in the eyes of Mo Yao.


    She also realized that she was too stupid to leave and said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Mo Yao didn''t say anything, but turned away and went not far away to make a phone call. Anyway, Wenming canon was not allowed to hear what he said.


    Wen Mingjia was so flustered that her hands and feet were cold.


    Mo Yao must have called Er Donghao.


    Thinking of Er Donghao''s cruelty to her and nearly being strangled last time, Wen Mingjia was so flustered that she couldn''t stay for a second.


    She''s leaving. She''s leaving now!


    So, while Mo Yao is on the phone, Wen Mingjia suddenly runs out. The security guard of the hotel instinctively wants to stop her. She slaps her twice with her bag. The security guard is in pain and dodges. Wen Mingjia takes this opportunity to run out.


    Mo Yao saw, but did not panic at all.


    After he made the phone call, that is to say, he waved. Several people left by Er Donghao immediately went after Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia was wearing high-heeled shoes. Even if she ran as hard as she could, she couldn''t run the elite of her family. She was soon caught.


    She also wanted to shout. She was chopped at the back of her neck, and her body fell soft.


    But two minutes later, Wen Mingjia, who was stunned, was crammed into a black car.Instead of leaving in a hurry, the car turned back and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    A few minutes later, several people who accompanied him to eat and drink came out of the hotel, divided into two groups and got on two cars, one of which was the one Wen Mingjia was staying with.


    The two cars took the men away, and the guests in the hotel were told they were free to leave.


    People who have experienced this event have really seen the power and prestige of Er family in city B.


    When Fu Qingyuan arrived at XX Hotel, his family had already left, and the hotel resumed free access.


    He anxiously went to find Hosh, rushed into the hotel, did not pay attention to other people''s discussion at all.


    Fu Qingyuan was angry and afraid, and felt more guilty.


    He should have accompanied his sister when he knew there would be an accident when she came here to meet him.


    He found Huo Xu''s room. The door was closed. Fu Qingyuan kicked the door open with his feet. He stepped in quickly and cried, "Huo Xu, where are you? Die for me!"


    Huo Xu has been soaking in the bathtub for a long time, but the cold water can''t make the medicine disappear completely. Without the cold water, he can''t stand losing his mind and can only keep soaking in cold water.


    When he heard the shouts of his old classmates, Huo Xu answered quickly.


    Soon, Fu Qingyuan bumped into the bathroom and saw that Huo Xu was almost naked. In addition to exposing his head, he was completely immersed in the bathtub. Huo Xu''s face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    "Huo Xu, you bastard, I trust you so much and want to give you a chance to get along with Qingwan. Is that how you repay me?"


    Fu Qingyuan was full of anger at the thought that his favorite little sister was almost raped by Huo Xu.


    Whether or not Huo Xu has been beaten into a pig''s head, a few steps over, bent down to pull Huo Xu up, a punch, heavily hit Huo Xu''s face, Huo Xu''s head was hit askew to one side.


    "Qingyuan, I was really calculated."


    He didn''t fight back. He just explained to his old classmates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "I''ve been afraid to leave the bathtub. Qingyuan, don''t you know who I am? "


    Fu Qingyuan hummed coldly and did not speak.


    Huo Xu continued to explain: "Qingyuan, today this matter I was really calculated, I love Qing Wan so much, how willing to commit violence to her."


    After listening to Huo Xu''s explanation, Fu Qingyuan''s face softened a lot. He believed in this old classmate.


    In Huo Xu''s words, how could he be willing to commit violence to Qingwan?


    "Who is the one who calculated you?" Fu Qingyuan asked. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He wanted to find out the person who calculated Huo Xu.


    Even if he calculated for Huo Xu, he actually involved his sister, which made his sister almost be raped by Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu shakes his head, his face is very red and swollen. He feels uncomfortable when he leaves the cool water.


    Fu Qingyuan saw his discomfort and asked him, "where are your clothes? You put on your clothes and I''ll take you to the hospital


    To the hospital, the doctor a check, to know whether Huo Xu is really calculated.


    Although Fu Qingyuan believes in this old classmate, his family may not believe Huo Xu when it comes to his sister. If there is a doctor''s certificate, he can get everyone''s understanding.


    Holly pointed out.


    Fu Qingyuan went out to help him pick up his clothes. When he saw that there were pieces of clothes all over the floor, he imagined the scene, and Fu Qingyuan''s anger burned up again.


    He took the clothes and went back to the bathroom. He said, "I can''t get up and get dressed."


    Hohsh got up by the side of the bathtub.


    Fu Qingyuan threw the clothes to him, "is Qingwan really taken away by the master of Er''s family? You didn''t miss it? When did your master return to city B? "


    Huo Xu put on his clothes and said, "I was in a daze at that time, but when I was thrown into the bathtub to soak in cold water, I was sober for a moment. I could see clearly that it was my master."


    "I also heard the conversation between my master and Qing Wan."


    Where do people like them know the whereabouts of your family leader? Who knows when your master returned to city B.


    It is very complicated for Huo Xu to rescue Qing Wan from Er Donghao.


    If there is no Er Donghao, he will be cooked with Qingwan''s raw rice because he was calculated. He will be responsible for Qingwan. Even if Chu Qingwan and Fu family will be angry with him, he was calculated. In time, they will surely forgive him.


    The final result must be that he married Qingwan and got what he wanted.


    Of course, there will be another result, that is, Qingwan hates him very much and refuses to forgive him.


    Huo Xu doesn''t know whether he should be grateful or resentful.


    Fu Qingyuan wanted to call his sister. After getting through, he found his mobile phone ringing outside.


    He went out in a hurry and saw his sister''s mobile phone fall on the other side of the bed. It must be that when Huo Xu raped his sister, he tore his sister''s clothes, causing the mobile phone to fall.


    Qingyuan picked up her sister''s mobile phone and stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    When Huo Xu comes out, Qingyuan can''t help but step forward and beat Huo Xu on the shoulder. Huo Xu can''t stand steadily and falls to the ground. Qingyuan doesn''t pull him either.


    Huo Xu knew that he had done such a thing. Even if he was calculated by others, his old classmate would be angry and blame for his sister''s heartache. He would suffer from two punches.


    "If Qing Wan leaves a shadow, Huo Xu, even if you are innocent, I will beat you again when you get back to normal."


    Hush got up slowly.


    "In that case, I would slap myself in the face."


    Fu Qingyuan snorted, or helped Huo Xu and sent him to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped, Qing Wan found that Er Donghao had brought her back to the headquarters of her family.


    She left his arms and asked him suspiciously, "why not go back to my home?"


    She thought he was going to take her home.


    Er Donghao looked at her and said, "you will only scare your family when you go home like this."


    Qing Wan opens her mouth and wants to say something. Er Donghao has already got off the bus.


    After he got out of the car, he leaned in and picked her up with Bo.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    Er Donghao enters the room with Qingwan in his arms.


    Xiaolingyue runs out and sees Er Donghao holding Qingwan. The little girl is startled. She looks at Er Donghao walking in front of her and forgets what she wants to say.


    Ling Hao, who came out after her, was calmer and said hello to ER Donghao respectfully.


    Er Donghao now has no time to pay attention to the brothers and sisters. He just nods in response to Ling Hao''s greetings.


    When Er Donghao went upstairs with Qingwan in his arms, Ling Hao went to take his sister''s hand and said placidly, "moon, don''t be afraid. The owner is not angry because of you. Let''s go upstairs and have a look. "


    Ling Yue was pulled by her brother and came back to her senses. Her white face gradually returned to normal. She said in a low voice: "brother, the master of the house is just terrible."When Er Donghao is straight faced, Ling Yue is afraid.


    Even if her brother told her not to be afraid of the owner, her adoptive mother was also very good to her. She told her that she could ask the owner to be her cousin, but Ling Yue didn''t dare.


    "When Miss Fu has an accident, the owner''s face is hard to see. It''s not aimed at you."


    Ling Hao comforted his sister in a soft voice.


    When he was in the orphanage, he tried his best to protect his sister. After being adopted by his adoptive mother, aunt Er loved and protected his sister most. Therefore, his sister was a little timid.


    Of course, it is also the dignity of the owner.


    Ling Hao won''t say that.


    His adoptive mother always told him that when he grew up, he would help the householder share his worries.


    Ling Hao, a young man, realized that his adoptive mother regarded his brother and sister as his own and needed them to repay him. When he grew up, he wanted to be loyal to his family and share his worries with the family leader.


    When you receive a drop of gratitude, you should report it to Yongquan. His mother adopted them. It was a great favor. He just asked him to help the family master share his worries. Ling Hao felt that the reward his mother needed was light.


    Ling Yue asked curiously, "brother, how do you know that the owner is holding Miss Fu?"


    She was frightened by the owner''s face, and didn''t see who the Chu owner was holding.


    Ling Haoren said: "guess also guess, the owner likes Miss Fu, can let the owner hold back, of course, only Miss Fu."


    Ling Yue seems to understand. She blinks at her brother and feels that her brother is really smart.


    Aunt Er had a bad cold and a high fever. She refused to go to the hospital. Dr. Tian prescribed some medicine for her, but she didn''t take the medicine on time, so she went back and forth.


    Although the fever has subsided, I still feel dizzy, so I rest in my room.


    She felt a headache when she heard the movement outside the house. She thought about it again.


    Soon, Ling Hao and his sister knocked at the door.


    "Mom."


    The brother and sister called her mother kindly.


    Auntie er said, and then asked Ling Hao, "Hao''er, is your brother Donghao back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Ling Hao came over and touched his mother''s forehead, but he didn''t have a fever. However, looking at his mother''s face, Ling Hao comforted her: "Mom, it''s the master who came back, and the master also brought back Miss Fu."


    "Oh?"


    Aunt ER was quite surprised.


    My nephew has been staying in the Celebrity Garden recently. She, as an aunt, asked him to come back, but he refused to come back.


    It was not until she caught a bad cold that her nephew came back today.


    I haven''t even returned home, so I went to find Fu Qingwan first?


    Maybe she was ill. Aunt ER was in a daze, but she didn''t pay attention to the news of Qingwan.


    The following people wanted her to take good care of her illness, but they didn''t tell her the latest situation of Qingwan.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Fu?"


    Aunt Er knows her nephew very well.


    Even if the nephew is a little different from Qingwan, he really cares. After the dissolution of the engagement, if there is nothing wrong with Qingwan, her awkward nephew will not run to find Fu Qingwan again. It must be something happened to Qingwan that alerted her nephew.


    Ling Yue helps aunt Er pour a cup of hot water.


    Ling Hao took the cup of hot water from his sister''s hand, "Mom, you drink a cup of hot water first. Doctor Tian said that you should drink more hot water."


    Auntie sat up.


    Ling Hao handed her the cup of hot water.


    While aunt ER was drinking water, Ling Hao said, "what''s wrong with Miss Fu? Hao''er doesn''t know, but seeing the owner''s face is not very good, maybe something has happened."


    He is just a child of several years old, and the head of the family suddenly comes back. How can Ling Hao know what happened to Fu Qingwan?


    Ling Yue took her brother''s words and said childishly, "Mom, Miss Fu is wrapped in a quilt and the owner holds her. She doesn''t dare to look at people. I don''t see Miss Fu''s face."


    In addition to Fu Erhao''s curiosity about clothes, why does she take the quilt as a girl?


    But she didn''t dare to ask.


    Miss Fu is very gentle and kind to her. After all, she is not familiar with her. She seldom comes here.


    If she asks, she will have nightmares tonight.


    "Covered in a quilt?"


    Aunt Er immediately thought of the reason. Suddenly, her eyes sank and her face became ugly.


    She is very powerful. When she doesn''t smile, she is as frightening as Er Donghao.


    Linghao brother and sister see her changed face, Lingyue subconsciously close to her brother.


    Aunt Er treats her brother and sister like her own, but when she is in danger or scared, Ling Yue instinctively seeks her brother''s protection.


    In this world, her brother is her only blood relative.


    Seeing the frightened expression of her adopted daughter, aunt Er immediately eased her face and put down the cup of hot water. She stretched out her hand and pulled her adopted daughter to the bed. She touched Lingyue''s beautiful white face lovingly and said lovingly, "moon, don''t be afraid. No matter how fierce your mother is, she won''t hurt you."


    Ling Yue''s face was a little red, embarrassed to say: "Mom, I, I''m not afraid of you."


    Aunt Er smiles and doesn''t prick Ling Yue''s lies.


    She knows how scary she can be when she looks straight.


    Er Donghao doesn''t know what''s going on in his aunt''s room.


    With Qingwan in his arms, er Donghao didn''t go to see his aunt for the first time after he came back.


    He carried Qingwan into his room, carried her directly into the bedroom and laid her on the bed. He turned and left.


    "Toho."


    The soft jade hand held him.


    Er Donghao turns his head and sees Qingwan looking at him pitifully. He looks like a frightened rabbit, which makes people cherish him.


    "This is my room. There''s no clothes for you. I''ll send someone out to buy you a new suit. Now I''ll use my aunt''s first. I have to go to my aunt''s to get the clothes."


    Er Donghao''s voice becomes gentle unconsciously.


    He gently took Qingwan''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand gently. "This is the headquarters of our family. It''s very safe. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Qing Wan looked at him and whispered, "I''m not afraid of the sky falling down with you."


    Er Donghao pursed his mouth and felt her change after he told her that he was afraid that she would die when he broke the engagement, because it was too obvious.


    With Qingwan love, erdonghao still can''t do it.


    After seeing Qingwan for a few eyes, er Donghao turns to leave again.


    This time, Qingwan didn''t hold him.


    After Er Donghao left, Qingwan immediately got up, got out of bed barefoot and walked around in his room.


    You know, in her last life, she had no chance to enter his room and study.


    Last time he asked Chu Yingjie to bring her over. He was waiting to see her in his study.


    But the fear of the last life made her stop at the door of his study.


    Even if she went in later, when he said he could go out, even if she didn''t say it to her, she ran faster than the rabbit.It''s false to say you don''t want to enter his private space.


    In her last life, Qing Wan dreamed of getting Er Donghao''s approval and love.


    Er Donghao''s room is very large, but the decoration is simple and atmospheric.


    After a while, Qingwan goes back to bed and holds Er Donghao''s pillow. She looks happy with a smile on her face.


    Er Donghao came in with a suit of clothes from his aunt. What he saw was that Qingwan was smiling like a fool.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qingwan looks over and sees Er Donghao coming back with her clothes. She smiles a little awkwardly. From Er Donghao''s expression, she knows how silly she just laughed.


    Er Donghao came over and handed her the clothes.


    "My aunt''s clothes are very fashionable. If you wear them, you won''t look old-fashioned. My aunt and Ling Yue are two girls at home. Lingyue is still a little girl, so you can put on my aunt''s clothes first."


    "I''ve ordered people to go out and buy clothes for you."


    Qingwan took the clothes and said thanks to him.


    Er Donghao''s eyes were deep. After she took over the clothes, his slender and bony fingers poked into Qingwan''s forehead. His deep words made fun of him: "I was almost taken advantage of by others, but I can still smile so sweet, god man."


    Qingwan was poked by him. She was angry. Hearing his words, her anger suddenly turned red.


    "I, I laugh only when I think of funny things."


    Qing Wan explained for herself.


    Because she was so happy, she couldn''t help being silly. Of course, she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    Er Donghao poked her forehead again, sarcastically: "just out of danger, you can think of funny things, laugh into a fool, is also a god man."


    Qingwan


    When she was angry with him, Qingwan simply ignored him. She loosened the quilt and had to change clothes in front of him. However, when she loosened the quilt, the goods quickly turned away from her.


    Qingwan was hit a bit.


    She is as beautiful as a flower, and she has a good figure. If you give it to him for free, don''t you want to see it?


    What a shock!


    Watching him just turned around and didn''t look at her, but didn''t go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Qingwan slipped out of bed and put her arms around his strong waist.


    Er Donghao was shocked.


    This woman is trying to rebel.


    I can''t be too nice to her. She can''t wait to open the dyeing room after giving her three colors.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan not only hugged his waist, but also put her face on his back. They were so close that Er Donghao could feel her Er Donghao only felt nervous tension.


    He pulled her hand and yelled at her coldly: "let go, change your clothes quickly!"


    But, he is low cold to scold still clip a little shiver, obviously is pretending to be cold.


    "Toho." Qingwan called softly, "Donghao, I love you."


    Er Donghao opened her hand and turned to push her away. He remembered that she was not covered by clothes at the moment. When she turned around, she could almost see her. He was not good at turning around.


    I regret that I didn''t go out immediately after I handed her the clothes.


    He didn''t expect that she would dare to seduce him like this.


    Although he has no experience in men and women''s affairs, he is a vigorous man.


    In the past, he never touched the woman who delivered the door, because he had the moonlight in his heart.


    Now, he has a little affection for Qingwan. Qingwan''s initiative has broken down his self-control.


    Er Donghao is really afraid that if she takes the initiative to seduce him like this again, he will lose control of himself, turn around, press her down on the bed and ask for her.


    But he can''t have her.


    If she was pregnant, it would be her death!


    "Fu Qingwan, put on your clothes immediately, or I will be rude to you."


    Er Donghao forced himself to be cruel to her.


    It''s a pity that Qing Wan has already known his attitude towards her and has not been frightened by him.


    He opened her hand, and she stopped wrapping around his waist. Instead, she turned to him and reached for his neck. He took a quick look at her and turned away.


    Young wanton was amused.


    If he wanted to get rid of her, he would have pushed her away and went out.


    Turning around in this way, I was a little reluctant to return.


    Qingwan also saw that his ears were red.


    If she had not married him in her last life, Qing Wan would not have believed in the powerful and powerful master of your family. She was more than thirty years old. She was still as pure as a hairy boy in the affairs of men and women.


    Qing Wan wanted to tease him, but also wanted to be his woman.


    As long as two life rice cooked mature rice, in this life, he will never push her away.


    That way, the couple will be able to continue.


    At the thought of this, Qing Wan is more bold.


    She turned to him again, and before he turned again, she pushed his strong body against the bed.


    Er Donghao didn''t expect that the girl was so bold and plump that she pushed him down. Unexpectedly, he was pushed down on the bed. Before he could react, he felt soft and delicate.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    Qingwan is up, er Donghao is down.


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Qingwan''s eyes are full of emotion.


    Er Donghao''s eyes were a little confused and his head was raised gradually.


    Qingwan bowed her head slowly.


    At the moment of touching his lips, Qingwan closed her eyes and felt the palpitation of the four lips.


    The entanglement of lips and tongues is from gentle to fierce, and from fierce to gentle.


    Qingwan is a little confused and obsessed. He says that his skills are getting better and better.


    Now it''s ER Donghao who is in charge. She has to follow.


    Originally she was on the top and he was on the bottom, but now he is on the top and she is on the bottom.


    Qing Wan was willing to give himself up, but Er Donghao braked at the critical moment, and quickly jumped out of bed and ran.


    "Donghao..."


    "Bang!"


    Heavy door closing sound, told Qing Wan, er Donghao has quickly run out of the room, and slammed the door.


    Green Wan pulled the quilt to cover himself, and bit the quilt in frustration. Her face was still red, but her heart was a little cold.


    Does he think that if he doesn''t marry her or touch her, she won''t be involved in the last life?


    "Home owner?"


    Ling Hao happens to take his sister out of his mother''s room. When he sees Er Donghao jumping out of the room in a mess, he scares the two brothers and sisters.


    Ling Yue holds her brother''s hand tightly.


    Ling Hao called Er Donghao suspiciously.


    Er Donghao didn''t respond to Ling Hao. Instead, he walked quickly to a guest room. He quickly went to the guest room and pushed the door to enter.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with the owner?"


    Although Ling Yue was scared, she could see clearly that ER donghaojun''s face was red. She asked her brother curiously."I don''t know. Yue''er, go downstairs first, and I''ll have a look. "


    Ling Yue is a little reluctant, but think that he is afraid of the owner, she still nodded.


    When his sister went downstairs, Ling Hao went to the guest room and knocked at the door and asked, "my master, I''m ling Hao. What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    There was no response.


    Ling Hao knocked on the door for a while, and then Er Donghao''s stuffy voice came out: "Hao''er, knock on my door. When Miss Fu comes to open the door, you ask her to bring me a set of clean clothes for you, and you can bring them to me."


    He was emotional, but he didn''t dare to ask Qing Wan.


    He was afraid that she would die of dystocia, even if she could take medicine afterwards, he would dare her not to take medicine.


    She said, she is not afraid of death


    He''s afraid.


    At the moment, the whole person is immersed in the bathtub, the water is cold water, because he moves quickly, even clothes are not taken off, the clothes are all wet.


    There are no clothes for him in the guest room.


    Ling Hao said.


    He turned away.


    Dare not ask, but full of questions.


    No matter how sensible and calm he is, he still can''t change the fact that he is a child.


    Children don''t care about adults'' affairs.


    In particular, he is only the son adopted by his adoptive mother, and he is not a real cousin with the owner.


    When Ling Hao comes to knock on the door, Qingwan has changed into aunt er''s clothes.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she quickly arranged her appearance, and then came to open the door.


    "Hello, Miss Fu."


    Ling Hao said hello politely.


    Seeing that it was Ling Hao, Qing Wan responded with a smile: "Hello, Hao''er."


    This child will be a good helper for her son Er Xiaofeng in the future. She is also loyal. Qingwan likes Ling Hao very much.


    When Ling Hao was a child, he looked mature, but he was handsome and lovely.


    Every time Qingwan sees Ling Hao and his sister, she wants to pinch their faces.


    "Miss Fu, the owner of the House asked me to tell you. Please take a clean suit for him and send it to him."


    "Where is your master now?" asked Qing Wan


    "In the guest room."


    "How does he want clothes?"


    "I don''t know."


    It''s not easy for Qing wan to ask again. Ling Hao is very smart, but he is still a child now. He has not grown up and has not become the Hao Shao that everyone is afraid of.


    "You wait. I''ll get his clothes."


    Ling Hao nodded and stood at the door waiting for Qing wan to take Er Donghao''s clothes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Qing Wan turns back to her room.


    After taking the clothes, she handed the clothes to Ling Hao. When Ling Hao took the clothes, he said to her: "my mother is ill, and I have a bad cold. The owner comes back because my mother is ill."


    Qing Wan touched his head gratefully.


    Ling Hao has a straight face.


    Knowing that he didn''t like people touching his head, Qing Wan laughed and drew back her hand.


    Aunt Er is ill. Now that she knows that she is at the headquarters of her family, Qingwan naturally wants to care about her.


    She has been in this family for one or two years in her last life and is very familiar with it.


    Without knocking at the door, she led her aunt to her room.


    Soon, she went into aunt er''s room.


    Outside the main house.


    "Mr. Mo, it really has nothing to do with me. Let me go quickly."


    Wen Mingjia, who was knocked out of the hotel, woke up on the way back to her home headquarters.


    The pain in the back neck reminds Wen Mingjia of the fact of Dongchuang incident.


    She could not admit that she was the one who calculated Huo Xu and Fu Qingwan.


    Mo Yao said with a smile: "Miss Wen usually wants to see our master and always wants to come here. Now we have brought you in, but Miss Wen is in a hurry to leave. Is that a guilty heart?"


    Wen Mingjia was angry, but she retorted: "I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t feel guilty. Don''t you think Donghao is busy? I''m not a unreasonable woman. Naturally, I won''t pester Donghao who is busy. As a man, career is the key. As his girlfriend, I will soon be his fiancee. I have to be more considerate of him. "


    Because Er Donghao is still in a cold bath and has no time to deal with Wen Mingjia and others, the customers of Wen Mingjia and Huo Xu are waiting outside the house, watched by several people in black.


    The several customers of Huo Xu were all pale and shaking.


    Wen Mingjia had just finished refuting Mo Yao, one of the men answered and begged Wen Mingjia: "Miss Wen, we all accept your benefits to help you calculate general Huo. You can''t look after yourself, you have to get us out."


    Our headquarters is very large and quiet, but they all know that there are countless elites in it. Even if only a few people in black are watching them, as long as they want to escape, many people will come out and beat them to crawl.


    The atmosphere here is also very depressing. It''s so depressing that they can''t breathe. They just want to leave here soon.


    After that, they will never have the courage to calculate people like they do today.


    Blame them greedy, greedy wenmingjiaxu benefits, even if the plan Huoxu.


    Who knows your master will suddenly appear?


    Who said that the master of Er family didn''t like Fu family?


    I really don''t like it. Can I rush to rescue the daughter of Fu family?


    These people all feel that they have been cheated by Wen Mingjia and drawn into the water by Wen Mingjia and involved in a dead end.


    Can you let them go?


    "Who do you think benefits you? Is there any evidence? Don''t bite others. I have nothing against Huo Xu. What do you want him to do? I have nothing to do when I''m full? "


    Wen Mingjia screamed at the man.


    Several other men argued with her unconvinced.


    Mo Yao looked at them as if they were watching a play.


    Anyway, no one can get rid of it.


    Wen Mingjia can''t argue with more than one person.


    She grabbed Mo Yao''s clothes and said angrily, "Mr. Mo, don''t listen to them. They are afraid that Dong Hao will kill their dogs, bite people and harm me."


    Mo Yao opened Wen Mingjia''s hand and grabbed his clothes. "Miss Wen always said that she was innocent. When she was in XX Hotel, what did Miss Wen Run for? If they bite people, why don''t they bite me, not others, but Miss Wen? "


    "Miss Wen, you don''t know the ability of our family. Paper can''t hold fire. No matter how you let it or not, as long as you did it, we can always find evidence to convince you."


    Wen Mingjia''s face is as white as paper.


    She stammered: "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what you are talking about. In short, it has nothing to do with me. You let me go, or I will tell Dong Hao that you are disrespectful to me. Don''t forget, I''m your housekeeper''s girlfriend now, and I''ll be your housekeeper''s wife in the future. You''re just a dog beside Dong Hao. When I become the housekeeper''s wife, be careful of your dog''s life. "


    Mo Yao can endure being scolded as a dog by Wen Mingjia.


    However, his smile was restrained and replaced by coldness.


    He said coldly, "let''s wait until Miss Wen becomes our housewife."


    "When our master comes out, Miss Wen may complain to our master. I am not afraid of Miss Wen''s complaint."


    Finish saying, Mo Yao orders his companion: "you watch them, I go in to report to the home owner."


    When passing Wen Mingjia''s side, Mo Yao cast Wen Mingjia''s self seeking eyes, and also said: "if you move Miss Fu, the owner of the house will not be lenient. Miss Wen just overestimates herself."If you think she is the winner, you will harm Miss Fu.


    If the owner of the family was really interested in Wen Mingjia, he would have been engaged to Wen Mingjia as early as when he broke his engagement with Miss Fu.


    Although Mo Yao couldn''t see through the master''s mind, he could see that the master was not as good to Wen Mingjia as to Fu Qingwan.


    It may also be that Wen Mingjia hurt Fu Qingwan because of his low sense of security.


    Jealousy is terrible.


    Wen Mingjia moves Fu Qingwan like this, and the whole Wen family will be brought down by her.


    Mo Yao thinks Wen Mingjia simply has no brain.


    As long as Wen Mingjia loves her with all her heart, she will marry her sooner or later. Does she need to argue with Miss Fu?


    Wen Mingjia''s face was whiter.


    She overestimated herself and underestimated Fu Qingwan''s position in Er Donghao''s heart.


    Although the two men broke the engagement, the woman''s intuition told her that Er Donghao was still affectionate towards Qingwan, and Wen Mingjia was jealous.


    She was mad with jealousy.


    Er Donghao used his reputation and thought that sacrificing his reputation would get the status of the wife of the family leader. However, after Er Donghao announced that he and Fu Qingwan had broken their engagement, he immediately flew to T city.


    There''s his Moonlight over there.


    Wen Mingjia doesn''t dare to move Zhang Xiao. She can only take Qingwan out of her anger.


    Thousands of calculations have not been counted, er Donghao suddenly came back, but also received news, in a critical moment to save Fu Qingwan, let Wen Mingjia fall short.


    "Mr. mo."


    Wen Mingjia pulled Mo Yao impulsively. "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I''m a madman. I shouldn''t have scolded Mr. mo. I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, please let me go. I, I I did it on impulse. I promise I won''t do it again, and I will apologize to Miss Fu. "


    Mo Yao mercilessly shakes away Wen Mingjia''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "Miss Wen really can''t see the situation clearly. Didn''t Miss Wen say that I''m just a dog beside our owner. How can I take the place of the owner and let Miss Wen go? Miss Wen''s explanation, begged, or wait to see our master again


    Finish saying, Mo Yao strides into the room.


    Wen Mingjia turns to chase Mo Yao in, but the other people don''t let her in.


    "What are you doing? I want to go in. I want to see Dong Hao. "


    Wen Mingjia can''t stand such a contrast. Before she came here, everyone was respectful to her, but today she was stopped from entering the house.


    No one answered, but Wen Mingjia was not allowed to go in anyway.


    Er Donghao took a cold bath and put out the fire in his body. He got up from the bathtub and changed his wet clothes.


    Remembering his aunt''s illness, er Donghao changed his clothes and went to see her immediately.


    When he got to his aunt''s house, he saw that the door was open. Before he went in, he heard the voice of his aunt and Qingwan.


    "Qingwan, my aunt likes you very much. It''s a pity that you have no relationship with Donghao. It''s a big shock in my aunt''s heart. If you want to, my aunt will help you introduce some young talents. They will never be worse than Donghao, but better than Donghao."


    When Er Donghao heard his aunt mention him, he stopped and listened quietly at the door.


    But what my aunt said was


    Er Donghao''s face is a little dark.


    My aunt is sick. What''s wrong with her? Besides, Fu Qingwan still has her parents, brothers and sisters. How could Fu Qingwan''s marriage be managed by her aunt''s kindness?


    Er Donghao wants to hear how Qingwan answers.


    "Although Dong Hao is my nephew, I can''t ignore my conscience to say that he is a good man, let alone that he still loves Zhang Xiao. Besides Zhang Xiao, any woman who marries him will not be happy. He just needs a legitimate son to inherit the position of the head of our family before he gets married."


    "Qingwan, you are a good girl. My aunt is reluctant to marry you to Donghao. When your aunt is well, she will take you to various banquets to introduce you to better men. In fact, the young masters of your family are very good. "


    Er Donghao seriously suspected that his aunt knew that he was standing at the door eavesdropping. He deliberately said these words to stimulate him. He wanted him to change his mind and marry Qingwan again.


    "Or do you want that hochsch to be responsible to you?"


    Er Donghao has not heard Qing Wan''s answer, only his aunt keeps talking.


    When Aunt Huo Xu was in charge, Qing Wancai spoke. She said, "Auntie, I only regard brother Huo Xu as my brother. I have no relationship with men and women. I have known him for a long time. If I loved him, I would have married him and would not be single until now."


    No matter in the past life or in this life, she has never considered Huo Xu, and also told him very clearly that he is not willing to give up.


    "Aunt, I love Donghao."


    Qing Wan said in a low voice, "I only love him."


    Standing at the door eavesdropping, er Donghao finally heard Qingwan''s reply. When he heard that she only loved him, er Donghao didn''t know that he was smiling at the corner of his mouth. He even had a smile on his brow. He was so happy that he wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "But Dong Hao loves Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao in the heart stomach Fei: auntie, are you a demolition?


    However, he could not deny his aunt''s words.


    The person he loves is Zhang Xiao, and his feelings for Qingwan are rather complicated.


    "I know, it''s his business, and it''s my business that I love him."


    "But I have nothing to do with Dong Hao now. If my aunt is willing to help me introduce some young talents, thank you for looking up to me so much. I can''t refuse to marry for Donghao all my life. "


    Green Wan''s words changed, let Er Donghao no longer eavesdrop, cough a few, remind the two women inside, he came.


    Soon, Qing Wan came out of aunt er''s bedroom.


    "Toho."


    What Er Hao was worried about was that he looked at her in a panic.


    In fact, Qing Wan would say the last sentence because Aunt Er suddenly pulled her hand and winked at her.


    "I''ve come to see my aunt."


    Er Donghao said coldly.


    "My aunt is still lying in it. Just take the medicine. Just say a few words to your aunt and let her have more rest."


    Er Donghao stopped in front of her and looked at her for several minutes with deep black eyes. She did not dare to meet his eyes. Then he said in a low voice, "that''s my aunt. I hope she will get better than anyone else."


    "Donghao, I have no other meaning."


    Er Donghao''s body is slightly bent. Junyan is close to her. They almost rolled into sheets just now. Now he is so close that Qingwan''s face is burning red inexplicably. If there is a mirror for her, you can definitely see a lady Guan Gong in the mirror.


    "You seduced me, climbed into my bed, you said, which man dares to marry you?"Qingwan I, we, we, didn''t we


    Er Donghao stood up straight and stretched out his hand to pull her long hair, which was still a little strong. Qingwan felt pain, so she pulled back her hair from his hand and glared at him.


    "Fu Qingwan, you have to be responsible for me."


    Er Donghao spat out his words.


    He didn''t want her to die, but he couldn''t see her marry other men.


    Whether or not he fell in love with her, in short, he married her.


    Qing Wan looked up at him.


    It doesn''t seem like a joke to see him serious.


    Er Donghao pinches her face again. Qingwan is in consternation. He pinches her face.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the formalities."


    Cut off the mess quickly. He doesn''t want to be entangled with her. It''s better to marry her earlier, and she can''t marry others.


    Is to have children Let''s discuss it later.


    Er Donghao''s words made Qingwan even more shocked.


    He became so fast.


    "But..." Er Donghao didn''t go on. He just scanned her twice with his eyes. Then he walked past her and went into the bedroom to see his aunt.


    But what?


    Qingwan came back to her mind and was anxious to know what was behind him. However, the bastard told her to take charge of it. He also said that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the formalities tomorrow, so he refused to go on.


    Qingwan''s heart is in turmoil because of Er Donghao.


    Qing Wan did not go out, but followed Dong Hao back to Aunt er''s bedroom again.


    My aunt and nephew didn''t talk for a long time. Aunt ER was sleepy after taking medicine and needed to have a rest, so she drove Er Donghao and Qingwan out.


    After telling her aunt to have a good rest, er Donghao takes a look at Qingwan and signals her to go out with her.


    Two people walked out of aunt Moore''s room one by one.


    "Master of the house."


    Mo Yao had already stood outside and saw two people coming out. He called Er Donghao respectfully and asked respectfully: "those people have been brought back by their subordinates. Do you want to see them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Er Donghao''s look changed quickly, and Junyan suddenly became cold. As he walked downstairs, he coldly said, "bring them in."


    After a few steps, he turned to Qingwan and said, "stay up there. Don''t go downstairs. I''ll take care of that. I''ll never let them go. "


    Qing Wan stops and nods meekly.


    Er Dong Hao turns back and stands in front of her. Qing Wan doesn''t know what he wants to do when he comes back. He looks up at him.


    He suddenly put her in his arms, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Er Donghao''s action is completed at one go, and Qingwan''s reaction can''t keep up with him. When she returns to her mind, he has released her. His slender fingers touch her face with a little tenderness, and his voice is also a little gentle: "don''t worry, I will ask for justice for you."


    "Hochsch He has been calculated. Don''t trouble him. "


    Afraid that Er Donghao would not let Huo Xu go, Qing Wan pleaded for him.


    Er Donghao touched her face.


    The next moment, he took her into his arms again, put one hand on her chin, and he stopped her mouth again.


    Different from the light kisses just now, he was particularly overbearing this time. Qing Wan felt that she was out of breath, so he let her go.


    Qingwan is a little weak in legs. After he returned her to freedom, she gasped heavily.


    "I know it in my mind, but you are not allowed to plead for him."


    Er Donghao''s kiss is a kiss of punishment. She is punished for pleading with Huo Xu.


    Qingwan Is he jealous?


    "I''ll send someone something to eat. If you eat, you''ll have a rest. I''ll take you back in the evening."


    Er Donghao finished and pinched her pretty face lovingly. Without waiting for her to reply, he turned and went downstairs.


    Mo Yao went downstairs as early as the first time Er Donghao put Qing Wan in his arms. He didn''t dare to be a light bulb.


    At the same time, he pities for Chu Yingjie. After a while, isn''t the owner with Miss Fu?


    If Chu Yingjie had been able to seduce a little, he would have stopped Miss Wen from smashing Miss Fu''s library.


    After Chu Yingjie and others retrained, they had to start the task again, but no matter how hard Chu Yingjie and others tried, they would not be able to return to their home owners.


    Qingwan stood in place, watching erdonghao go downstairs.


    It''s a little numb on my lips.


    She raised her hand and touched her lips. Slowly, there was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Before long, someone sent her food upstairs, accompanied by Ling Yue.


    Aunt Er has been resting. Er Donghao is afraid that she will be bored upstairs, so she arranges Ling Yue to go upstairs to talk with her. Although she is afraid of Er Donghao, she is not afraid of Qingwan, and she likes Qingwan very much.


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister both helped Er Xiaofeng a lot. Although Ling Yue was gentle and graceful, she married Zhan Peng. After Zhan Peng returned to his family, he became the head of his family. It was like joining hands with the ER family to strengthen the power of the ER family. When Er Xiaofeng just became the head of the family, he was busy clearing up his enemies and spent several years. During this period, the power of Zhanpeng also helped him a lot ¡£


    Ling Hao, not to mention, almost all the affairs of the ER family in B city are handled by Ling Hao.


    Qing Wan sees it in her eyes, so her love for Linghao is not only like it, but also deeply grateful.


    After all, with Ling Hao''s ability, if he has two minds, er Xiaofeng will be very troublesome, and he may not be able to fight against Ling Hao. However, Ling Hao has never had two minds, and he always works for his family all his life.


    Qingwan didn''t pay attention to the movement downstairs.


    She knows Er Donghao. He is cruel. Once he cares about her and dares to calculate her, he will never give up.


    Er Donghao is sitting on the sofa at the moment, smoking a cigarette and cutting out wenmingjia and Huoxu''s customers coldly.


    "Master, this is their information."


    Mo Yao handed the information of those customers to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t receive it. Mo Yao took it to show him. After he glanced at it, his finger flicked, and Mo Yao handed the information to others.


    "Donghao, they wronged me. Huo Xu and I had no injustice or hatred. How could they have calculated him? But I happened to eat in that hotel. When your people saw me, they brought me here. I am really innocent."


    At this time, Wen Mingjia was still debating.


    Wen Mingjia also sat next to ER Donghao, put her arms on ER Donghao, and said softly, "Donghao, I''m your girlfriend. If there is no accident, you must marry me. Why should I aim at someone who has no relationship with me?"


    Huo Xu''s several clients were afraid of death. Er Donghao believed Wen Mingjia, and they said: "our master, we are all instructed by Miss Wen. She has given us a lot of benefits. Please put the medicine in the wine of Huo Xu when we talk business with him. After Huo Xu is recruited, we will inform Miss Fu. Miss Wen mainly wants to destroy Miss Fu.""You''re bloody!"


    Wen Mingjia denounced several people.


    Wen Mingjia repeatedly refuted those people''s arguments, but they had a quarrel.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop them and let them quarrel. He didn''t even pull Wen Mingjia''s arm.


    When they were tired and thirsty, er Donghao stopped for a short time and flicked his cigarette ash. Then he looked down at Wen Mingjia''s hand, which he didn''t let go even in the quarrel. He ordered coldly, "let go!"


    "Toho." Wen Mingjia cried softly. She looked at him pitifully and said, "you have to believe me. I really didn''t instruct them."


    "I said let go!"


    Wen Mingjia hesitated and didn''t want to let go.


    In fact, she was scared to death at the moment.


    It''s self deceiving to expect Er Donghao to believe her explanation. I don''t know what Er Donghao will do with her in the end?


    Thinking that Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan have already broken their engagement, maybe Er Donghao will forgive her.


    Er Donghao saw Wen Mingjia hesitated and didn''t want to let go. He used a cigarette end to iron wenmingjia''s hand. Wen Mingjia didn''t expect that he would do so. She was scalded and let go of her hand.


    The cigarette ends were then bounced into the ashtray by Er Donghao.


    "Donghao..." Wen Mingjia just called, and her neck was tightly clamped by a powerful big hand. She couldn''t speak at once, and even had difficulty breathing. She tried her best to pull the merciless big hand with her hand.


    Huo Xu''s several customers were also frightened by Er Donghao''s cold hand. They looked at Er Donghao''s cold face and pinched Wen Mingjia''s neck fiercely. Seeing Wen Mingjia''s face changed, it seemed that they would be strangled at any time. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out.


    "Wen Mingjia, you take what I say as the wind in your ear, right? As I said, you are not allowed to touch Qingwan''s hair!" Erdong haojunyan approach, cold words stab into Wen Mingjia''s eardrum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Wen Mingjia is pinched by the neck, where can he talk.


    Er Donghao released her hand when she was about to suffocate.


    Wen Mingjia was paralyzed on the ground and kept touching her neck with her hand, gasping for breath.


    She thought she was going to be strangled by Er Donghao.


    This is what Mo Yao says in his heart: Wen Mingjia is not afraid of death.


    Miss Zhang Xiao is the most painful in the heart of the owner, which is incomparable to Miss Fu.


    Is it because Wen Mingjia doesn''t think the master is angry enough to take Miss Zhang Xiao as an example?


    Er Donghao grabbed Wen Mingjia''s neck again.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t struggle this time. He just looked at Er Donghao with tears.


    Her biggest mistake is that she fell in love with ER Donghao.


    When Er Donghao came to find her, she didn''t want to think about it and promised him everything.


    Her affectionate exchange is he, now he understands, different.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao, Fu Qingwan is the only one he would like to marry. Wen Mingjia can''t replace Zhang Xiao or Fu Qingwan.


    The one between Qingwan and him is Qingmeng.


    "So it''s all my fault?" Er Dong Hao stares at Qing Wan. "Who am I doing this for?"


    Qing Wan: "you know But. " He can explain to her clearly that he can break the engagement with her without looking for Wen Mingjia.


    Er Donghao didn''t want to hear Qing Wan go on. He turned to Wen Mingjia and said, "Wen Mingjia, listen, I won''t be engaged to you or marry you again. Tomorrow, I will take Qingwan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the marriage procedures, you can die this heart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Wen Mingjia looked up at Er Donghao.


    He, he even wants to get the certificate with Fu Qingwan. What is Wen Mingjia?


    How could he play with her like that?


    Er Donghao thought that these things were caused by him after all. Qingwan was right. It was his fault.


    His face softened a little, and he said to Wen Mingjia, "you''ve also benefited from me. We''ve got what we need. We''ll have nothing to do with each other from today on."


    Wen Mingjia is different from Qing Wan.


    Even if their names were not decided, Wen Mingjia also received a lot of gifts from Er Donghao, and asked for several business deals from Er Donghao for the Wen family. As Er Donghao said, they really got what they needed.


    Wen Mingjia agreed to ER Donghao without even thinking about it. Not only did she secretly love Er Donghao, but also because she married her family, the Wen family could get a lot of benefits.


    "Donghao, I really love you, not..." Wen Mingjia sobbed to explain, but in Er Donghao''s gaze, she can''t go on.


    No matter what she has done, move Qing Wan, er Donghao can erase her good all at once.


    "Qingwan pleads for you. I''ll spare you this time. If you don''t know what to do with Qingwan in the future, I''ll let you bury the whole Wen family." Er Donghao coldly warns the reluctant Wen Mingjia.


    "As for you." Er Donghao turned to the customers of Huo Xu, sneered twice, but didn''t go on, but let their legs soften and their faces pale.


    It''s over. They''re completely over.


    They believed Wen Mingjia by mistake.


    Now Wen Mingjia has been forgiven, but they can''t.


    These people really hate Wen Mingjia.


    "Master, Wen and Mrs. Wen are here."


    Er Donghao said coldly, "since they have come, I will send Miss Wen out to them to take away."


    Immediately someone came to pick up Wen Mingjia and take her out.


    Gan Hao is still staring at Wanqing, but she is not holding her head.


    Huoxu''s several clients were also thrown out by Erdong Haoren.


    When there were only Er Donghao and Qingwan in the hall, er Donghao looked at Qingwan and asked her, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qing Wan: "you know What do you do with your business? "


    Er Donghao pursed his mouth and looked at Qingwan. He was silent for a while, lifted his lips and said coldly, "I''ll let people stop the three Wens and bring them back to deal with them together. The goddaughter of Mr. Wen and his wife are hopeless. How can I treat her? You say, how about filling her with medicine and finding some tramps to come back with her?"


    Qing Wan: "you know Er Donghao


    She didn''t want him to pinch the dead. What''s more, it was because he wanted to change people.


    It seems that she and Wen Mingjia are all wrong.


    Er Donghao suddenly laughed and waved to her and said, "come here."


    It''s strange that Qing Wan Association passed.


    "I have listened to your words, and I will take it lightly. I will give you so much face that you will be a statue there? Go and get me a glass of water. I''m thirsty


    He wanted to deal with Wen Mingjia and them hard.


    Qing Wan pleads for Wen Mingjia and says it''s all his fault.


    He held it up and put it down gently.


    It''s not like his style of conduct.


    Given her such a big face, er Donghao only asked her to pour her a glass of water. Well, the demand for return is very low.


    Qing Wan turned around and left.


    Did not go upstairs, but to erdonghao pour water.


    Er Donghao laughs low, the mood is actually very joyful.


    Sometimes it''s fun to tease Qingwan, at least to make him feel better.


    Qing Wan poured a cup of warm water for ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao stretched out his hand to take it, but Qingwan put the cup on the tea table in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao reached out his hand and was embarrassed.


    He didn''t get angry. He took advantage of Qingwan''s not shrinking fast enough and grabbed her hand. As soon as he pulled it, Qing Wan fell and sat down beside him.


    His slender fingers gave a powerful stab at Qingwan''s forehead.


    Qing Wan feels pain. He has too much strength.


    "Courage is getting fatter and fatter."


    He let go of Qingwan and drank it gracefully.


    Qingwan sat by his side and watched him drink. He was a beautiful man. Although the nature of the ER family was a little bit that, his demeanor was no less than those of the rich families, just a little arbitrary.


    He can be wild or elegant.


    Wanton time, let people love and hate.


    Elegant, but also fascinating.


    Qingwan sighed in her heart that so many things had happened in her life. She was still circling in his palm."Do you really want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get married tomorrow?"


    Qingwan naturally doesn''t refuse to go through the marriage formalities with him. It''s just that this person is changeable. She''s afraid that when she wants to get a license tomorrow, he will change his mind and leave her alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When it came to the engagement day, he went back on his promise, and the dissolution of the engagement was arranged by him, but it did not damage her reputation.


    However, if she was left behind by him in the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qing Wan would not worry about her reputation. She would have to be laughed at.


    Er Donghao, holding a cup in his hand, tilted his head to look at her and asked her, "is my credit rating so bad?"


    Qingwan said impolitely, "do you think you have good credit? Who was going to replace me before the engagement? I''m really afraid you''ll leave me in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and make me a joke of the whole city. "


    When erdonghaodun was in a bad mood.


    When she said that, he really felt that he was a bit of a renegade.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but if you don''t want to, our marriage will be over."


    Qingwan''s face was green. She was so angry that she didn''t care whether he was the owner of your family. She beat him with a powder fist and scolded him: "Er Donghao, you are an asshole, a bad guy. Forget it, you think I have to marry you! "


    He is the one who says he wants to get the certificate, and he is the one who says forget it.


    This son of a bitch, he always turns around.


    Does tomorrow''s license count?


    Qing Wan really wants to kill him.


    She really took a big bite on his arm.


    She was pissed off.


    It''s better to bite off a piece of his meat.


    "Dog, if you bite me again, you will be widowed." Er Donghao gently pinched his face, which was full of green Wan''s gas. There was no sense of blame on his face.


    When Qing Wan loosened his teeth, he rubbed the place where he was bitten and said, "how can you women like to bite people? In the past, Zhang Xiao also..."


    He didn''t go on.


    Although Qingwan didn''t envy Zhang Xiao, he didn''t want to mention Zhang Xiao too much in front of Qingwan.


    Zhang Xiao''s life is very happy now. He has children and a husband who loves her so much. He really loves someone as long as she is happy and doesn''t have to be with him.


    And then again.


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan, who is half angry with him. He has made up his mind to marry this girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Qing Wan knows that Er Donghao is still in love with Zhang Xiao.


    She also does not expect Er Donghao to replace Zhang Xiao, as long as Er Donghao can give her a place, she will be satisfied.


    Looking at the place where he was bitten by her, Qingwan is distressed again. She secretly blames herself for biting so hard.


    She touched where he was bitten and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Er Donghao nodded honestly: "pain, very painful, I thought my arm was going to be bitten by you less than a piece of meat."


    "Who told you to go back all the time. When it came to the engagement day, you abandoned me again. Tomorrow, you said you would take me to get the license, and then you said forget it. You just played me like a monkey. "


    Qingwan is still a little out of breath.


    Erdong sighed, put her on his shoulder and said, "since I met you, I''ve been tortured by you. Do you think I''m better?"


    Qing Wan looks up at him. When did she torture him?


    Does he mean his dream?


    When Er Donghao didn''t say anything more, Qing Wan stopped asking and quietly leaned on his shoulder, enjoying the rare warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the central hospital.


    Huo Xu has been much better, Fu Qingyuan has been guarding him.


    Seeing him awake, Fu Qingyuan stood up and said to Huo Xu, "Huo Xu, the doctor says you have nothing to do. You can take a rest and go through the discharge procedures by yourself. I''m worried about Qingwan. I want to go to your home first."


    Qingwan was going to fly to T City in the afternoon to start her tour, but when it was time, she was not at home. Mrs. Fu knew that her daughter was out.


    Qingyuan did not dare to let the family know the truth, so she told her mother that her sister was taken to her home by Er Donghao.


    Fu Erhao thought that his daughter was not willing to give up.


    Fu Qingyuan didn''t want to say more. Mrs. Fu was not clear about this, so she had to tell her son to go to Er''s house and ask Er Donghao what he wanted?


    Huo Xu also sat up from the bed and said, "Qingyuan, I''ll go with you."


    He wants to apologize to Qingwan in person.


    Fu Qingyuan looked at him and thought for a moment, but he still tried to persuade him. He said, "Huo Xu, I know that such a thing happened. You are also sad and anxious, but I advise you not to look at me. Er Donghao may do it again when he sees you."


    Now Huo Xu''s efficacy has been lost, but he was beaten by Er Donghao, still hanging color, face blue, nose swollen.


    After all, he is an old classmate and friend for many years. Huo Xu is really drugged to hurt his sister. Qingyuan doesn''t want Huo Xu to be beaten by Er Donghao again.


    He looked at Huo Xu''s face again. "Huo Xu, you can have a rest here and apologize to Qingwan tomorrow. I''ll tell Qingwan about you when I get Qingwan home."


    Huo Xu touched his face, "but I want to know how Qingwan is now."


    Will Er Donghao take the opportunity to have something with Qingwan?


    Huo Xu is really anxious and wants to see Qing Wan.


    Fu Qingyuan always advised him not to go with him to Er''s house. In the end, Huo Xu had to listen to the advice of his old classmates and stay in the hospital for two days before going to see Qingwan.


    By the time we got to Dahl''s headquarters, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Qingyuan parked his car at the door.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a man in black strode towards him.


    "Hello, sir. This is Fu Qingyuan, Fu Qingwan''s second brother. Can I go in and meet your master?"


    This man is mo Yao.


    He replied without expression: "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, our master doesn''t want to see you. Please go back."


    The matter has nothing to do with Fu Qingyuan, but Er Donghao is still angry with Fu Qingyuan. He thinks it is Fu Qingyuan who is determined to help Huo Xu create opportunities, and Qingwan is almost hurt by Huo Xu.


    Er Donghao is sure that Fu Qingyuan will come to pick up his sister and go home. He specially asks Mo Yao to wait and doesn''t let Fu Qingyuan go in.


    Of course, it''s a fake intercept.


    The main thing is to let Fu Qingyuan know that Er Donghao is very angry about this incident. If Fu Qingyuan dares to help Huo Xu create opportunities in the future, don''t blame Er Donghao''s brother-in-law for being impolite.


    Fu Qingyuan was a little silly. He said, "Sir, is Qingwan in there? I''m here to pick up Qingwan. If you don''t see me, would you please come in and say something to Qingwan for me


    He didn''t expect Er Donghao not to let him in.


    Mo Yao said coldly: "Mr. Fu, our master said that Mr. Fu is a person who turns his arm outside. If Miss Fu gives it to Mr. Fu, the master is not at ease. He is afraid that Mr. Fu will help others to calculate Miss Fu. Therefore, he will stay with Miss Fu for one night and send Miss Fu home tomorrow."


    Fu Qingyuan is more stupid.


    What does Er Donghao mean? Did he even say that he helped Huo Xu to calculate Qing Wan?


    He is Qing Wan''s second brother.


    It''s too late for him to hurt his sister. How can he help outsiders to calculate his sister?Does it mean that he did not accompany his sister to the hotel, so erdonghao suspected that he and Huo Xu were in collusion?


    After becoming black, Fu Qingyuan wanted to understand.


    "Qingwan is my own sister. I will never help others to calculate Qingwan. Sir, please go in and tell your master that I want to see him! " Fu Qingyuan was so angry that he only wanted to have a good theory with ER Donghao.


    Although he did not know who was behind the instigation, it was not without a suspect.


    In Qingyuan''s eyes, the younger sister will suffer from all this, which is erdonghao''s harm.


    The culprit is er Donghao. He hasn''t settled with ER Donghao yet. Er Donghao even doubts that he and Huo Xu are together.


    No, Hawthorne was counted.


    "Er Donghao, you come out, I have something to say to you, you come out for me!"


    Mo Yao waited for Fu Qingyuan to shout inside for a few times before he interrupted Fu Qingyuan''s cry coldly. He said reluctantly, "for Miss Fu''s sake, I''ll risk being scolded to death by my master and go in and ask for Mr. Fu, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t see you."


    Fu Qingyuan also knows that the headquarters of the ER family is very strict. He can''t get in if he wants to. If Er Donghao doesn''t come out, even if he scolds here for a year, er Donghao will not pay attention to him. Only when Er Donghao sees him, can he settle accounts with ER Donghao.


    "Thank you for your help, sir."


    Angry Fu Qingyuan still has to thank Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao turns around and goes.


    Qing Wan didn''t know her brother was coming.


    She was left at Er''s home for dinner. Her aunt took a rest for a day, and her spirits improved a lot. After dinner, she asked Qingwan to accompany her for a walk in the courtyard, accompanied by Ling Hao''s brother and sister.


    Er Donghao thinks he is a filial nephew. Even if his aunt doesn''t need him, he has the cheek to follow him.


    Ling Yue is afraid of Er Donghao. He follows him. Ling Yue''s lively spirit has been restrained a lot.


    Fortunately, aunt Er thought that her nephew was too arrogant and soon drove Er Donghao back to the house to deal with his family affairs.


    Er Donghao is very upset to return to the house, just to see Mo Yao come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Master of the house."


    Mo Yao called respectfully.


    Er Donghao stopped and asked him, "is Fu Qingyuan here?"


    "Yes, my subordinates stopped Mr. Fu from coming in as ordered by the owner of the house."


    Er Donghao turns his head and looks at the distance. That direction is exactly where Qingwan accompanies her aunt for a walk.


    "Come on, follow me out."


    Er Donghao took the lead in going out.


    Mo Yao immediately followed him out.


    Fu Qingyuan''s words of Mo Yao were very angry. Although Mo Yao finally agreed to help him go in and ask for instructions, his face did not improve.


    It took more than ten minutes to see Er Donghao come out.


    Fu Qing foresight Er Donghao came out personally, and then he was angry.


    Er Donghao stops a few steps away from Fu Qingyuan. He looks at Fu Qingyuan coldly.


    Fu Qingyuan, who had been wronged, was still a little angry, but he was afraid of Er Donghao''s identity. His sister was still in it now, so he gathered his anger.


    At the moment, Fu Donghao is not at ease.


    Without waiting for ER Donghao to speak, he said to himself: "master Er, Huo Xu was calculated. I didn''t know it, otherwise I would not let Qing Wan go alone. Although Huo Xu is my good friend and old classmate, Qingwan is my sister. I will never unite with outsiders to count my sister. "


    Er Donghao just sneered twice and didn''t answer.


    His attitude is to make it clear that he doesn''t believe Fu Qingyuan.


    Fu Qingyuan was anxious and angry. Seeing his explanation, er Donghao didn''t seem to listen to it. He didn''t explain it at all. He said directly, "master Er, I''m here to take my sister home now. Please let my sister go home with me."


    "After all, my master and my sister have nothing to do with each other. Although my master has saved my sister, it''s a great kindness. Our family will be grateful to my master, but please give my sister peace. Don''t ruin her reputation or bring disaster for her any more."


    Fu Qingyuan suspects that Wen Mingjia is the person behind him.


    It''s mainly easy to guess.


    Qingwan has no enemy. The only one who can''t get along with her is Wen Mingjia.


    The two men are rivals in love. Er Donghao doesn''t really give up on Qingwan. He doesn''t care about everything. He doesn''t know Wen Mingjia clearly there. Wen Mingjia has a great chance to fantasize. If Wen Mingjia wants to monopolize Er Donghao, he has to destroy Qingwan''s innocence and let him marry others as his wife.


    Er Donghao spoke at this time, and he said with a smile: "why does Qingwan have nothing to do with me? After tomorrow, she will be my legal wife and the wife of my family. It will matter a lot."


    Fu Qingyuan was stunned.


    Soon, he reacts. He is so angry that he doesn''t care about Er Donghao''s identity. He steps forward and roughly grabs Er Donghao''s collar. Mo Yao and others try to stop him.


    Er Donghao a wave hand, Mo Yao and others can only retreat.


    Fu Erhao wants to beat Fu Qingyuan, but Fu Qingyuan wants to beat him.


    Qingyuan started first. He let Qingyuan beat him two fists first and then fight back. That''s enough fun.


    "Er Donghao, you bastard!"


    Fu Qingyuan couldn''t control his anger at the thought of Er Donghao playing his sister as a monkey.


    He grabbed Er Donghao''s collar, scolded him, and then waved his fist. Er Donghao honestly punched him, which made his nose bleed.


    Fu Qingyuan hit him several times in a row. Er Dong Haojun''s face was swollen and swollen. His mouth and nose were bleeding.


    When Fu Qingyuan still wants to fight again, er Donghao returns. He easily clasps Qingyuan''s wrist.


    Er Donghao''s skill is very good, Fu Qingyuan where is his opponent.


    However, in two minutes, Fu Qingyuan was beaten by Er Donghao and couldn''t get up any more. Of course, his facial features were also colored.


    The owner of the don tang''er family makes you black and blue, and your nose is swollen. There is no reason why you can still be intact.


    Er Donghao squatted in front of Qingyuan, reached out and patted Qingyuan''s face, but he didn''t smile: "it''s just looking at Qingyuan''s face, let you three points, really when I let you play?"


    "Er Donghao, what do you think of Qingwan? At the beginning, it was the engagement date the next day, but you broke the engagement overnight. Qingwan finally agreed to go out for a walk. You even said you wanted to marry her. Would you be sincere? It''s just playing with her like a monkey. "


    "Er Donghao, if you don''t love Qingwan, please let her go. Don''t pester her like this. It''s not easy for her to do harm. You blame me. How can you blame me? If it wasn''t for you, would Qingwan be like this? It''s been a day since who was behind him. You must have found out. "


    "Second brother."


    Qingwan and others received news that her second brother and ER Donghao had a fight.


    She ran out.


    Seeing the second brother lying on the ground from a distance, er Donghao is still squatting in front of the second brother. She doesn''t know what else to do. She calls his brother and runs quickly.Er Donghao stood up and helped Fu Qingyuan up. He said apologetically, "second brother, I''m so sorry. I didn''t control my strength well. I didn''t know that second brother was like tofu. He was about to break with a push."


    Fu Qingyuan, with a black face, pushed his hand away. "Master, I''m not your second uncle."


    Er Donghao, who was close to Qingwan, looked at her affectionately and said, "Qingwan and I will get the license to marry tomorrow. You are Qingwan''s second brother, that is, my second brother-in-law."


    Qingwan


    See elder brother face green nose is swollen, she is angry and distressed ground asks: "second elder brother, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Fu Qingyuan touched his nose, and then turned his head to spit a mouthful of blood. One of his teeth was knocked down by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s attack was not light, but it was not heavy enough to kill him. In short, he was too painful to get up.


    Seeing that his brother vomited blood, Qing Wan was startled. He thought that his brother had been beaten into internal injury. He held up his brother and tried to blame Er Donghao. However, er Donghao kept touching his same red and swollen face with one hand, and there were blood stains on his nose and mouth, which showed that he was also injured.


    She scolded no one.


    "Qingwan, your second brother started it first." Seeing that Qingwan didn''t blame himself, er Donghao said, "as soon as your second brother saw me, he rushed over and grabbed my collar. Without waiting for my reaction, he punched me. My nose was bleeding at that time."


    "He has been beating and beating. For the sake of his being your second brother, I want him to, but he beat me to death and killed me. You don''t want to be widowed. In order not to let you be widowed, I will fight back."


    "Second brother, don''t stare at me. It''s true. Are you still Qingwan''s second brother? Today, you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, if you accompany Qingwan in the past, Qingwan will be Seeing me, he beat me to death. He clearly wanted to beat my brother-in-law to death so that Qingwan could remarry to your old classmate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    "Er Donghao, shut up


    Qingwan lived two lives, but it was the first time that she saw Er Donghao as a rogue.


    It is clear that her second brother was beaten by him and couldn''t get up, or she came over and he helped her up.


    Listen to what he says?


    Er Donghao was scolded by Qing Wan, but he just shut up.


    Mo Yao and others want to laugh, but no one dares to laugh. It''s hard to hold a smile.


    If they had not seen with their own eyes and ears, they would not have believed that this man was the head of their family.


    "Er Donghao, I told you that today''s event has nothing to do with my second brother. If my second brother knew that would happen, he would not let me go alone."


    Er Donghao is honest but blinks pitiful eyes, which makes Qing Wan unable to get angry with him.


    In the final analysis, he is also concerned about her, jealous, will question her second brother like this.


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "but he really wants to help you and Huo Xu create opportunities to be alone."


    Qingwan said angrily, "you are allowed to find Wen Mingjia, and Huo Xu and I are not allowed to go everywhere?"


    Er Donghao opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    "Qingwan, let''s go back."


    Fu Qingyuan stretched out his hand to hold his sister and said, "stay away from this bastard in the future."


    He also said to ER Donghao, "I''m just helping Huo Xu create opportunities. Huo Xu really loves my sister. As long as Qingwan is willing to marry him, they will live a happy life. Even if you are the owner of the ER family and have countless wealth, so what? Do you really love Qingwan? You just use Qingwan as a tool to have children. Who do you really love and who doesn''t know? "


    "Qing Wan will never be happy to marry you. In the past, we all respected Qingwan''s decision. Now, if you want to marry Qingwan, dream about it! "


    Fu Qingyuan took his sister and said angrily: "Qingwan, you should die quickly. This man is not worth your life. The wife of your family is not good for you. You must not listen to his sweet talk to coax him to get the marriage certificate. Who knows whether he is sincere or not. Maybe he just got the certificate and pulled you to divorce. "


    "I''m engaged tomorrow, and I can come all night to break the engagement. This kind of treacherous son of a bitch is not allowed to marry him!"


    Er Donghao green face, "I don''t let you go, you think you can walk out of this gate?"


    Fu Qingyuan stopped, pointed to ER Donghao and said to his sister, "Qingwan, look at him, even want to force us to stay."


    Er Donghao then said: "second brother, don''t put gold on his face. I don''t want to keep you. Can you help me warm my bed and give birth to my son?"


    Fu Qingyuan was so angry that he vomited blood and wanted to fight with ER Donghao again. He was held by Qingwan.


    "Er Donghao, you admit it. You just want to take my sister as a warm bed and a tool to have children."


    Er Donghao looked at Qingwan and said, "husband and wife share the same bed, but they warm up each other''s beds?" I didn''t say anything about having children.


    Because he didn''t intend to let Qingwan have a child before he was 27.


    After marriage, he also plans to divide the house and live first.


    Originally, he was very confident in himself. He thought that even if he and his wife lived in the same room, he could control himself. Who knows that he overestimated himself and that he could not control himself.


    For the sake of Qing Wan''s life, he''d better divide the house first.


    "Second brother, Donghao, he was afraid that my life would be in danger before he broke his engagement with me." Qing Wan can''t tell her elder brother what happened in her last life. She can only say it in a unified way. Although her family is a local tyrant, she also has some enemies.


    "Donghao, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about tomorrow. My brother is injured. I have to take my brother back and get some medicine


    Qingwan is afraid that two people will quarrel or even fight again, so she is eager to pull her elder brother away.


    The second elder brother is also in love with her, angry just dare to treat Er Donghao like this.


    Er Donghao would fight with his second brother for her sake.


    Both sides are her important people, she is sandwiched in the middle, left and right are distressed.


    Er Donghao waved, and the men who were about to intercept retreated.


    Qingwan was relieved.


    "Second brother, let''s go back first."


    Qingwan takes her second brother.


    Fu Qing''s vision is that Er Donghao won''t be intercepted. He consciously takes the upper hand. Rao Shi is dragged away by his younger sister and scolds Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t answer back.


    The two brothers and sisters finally came out of Er''s house. Qingwan just helped her brother to get on the bus. Before she got on the bus, she saw Mo Yao running out in a hurry. Her face was very pale and she looked nervous and afraid.


    "Miss Fu, Miss Fu, the head of our family has fainted. Maybe Mr. Fu''s hand is too heavy. Our head''s injury is internal. It''s only now."


    Mo Yao lies can also be so lifelike.


    Where does Qing Wan know that Mo Yao is lying? Seeing that Mo Yao''s face is pale and nervous, she immediately turns around and runs in.Fu Qingyuan in the car was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his sister had already disappeared.


    "Er Donghao was hit by me as an internal injury, and now he fainted?"


    Fu Qingyuan said to himself, recalling where he hit Er Donghao?


    He remembered that he only hit Er Donghao with a few punches, each of which was on ER Donghao''s face. He didn''t hit him in an important part. How could he have knocked Er Donghao into an internal injury and fainted?


    "That bastard, cheat Qing Wan again!"


    After Fu Qingyuan wants to understand, knowing that Er Donghao is installed, he pushes open the door and jumps out of the car again, and then he has to go inside.


    "Mr. Fu."


    By the way, Mr. Fu Qingyao asked me to help you buy some medicine for you


    "Is er Donghao pretending to be dizzy


    Mo Yao''s expression tells Qingyuan that he guesses right.


    Mo Yao smile, said: "Mr. Fu, is a smart man."


    "Asshole, you know how to cheat Qing Wan."


    "Mr. Fu, the head of our family still has a little affection for Miss Fu, and Miss Fu has a heart completely attached to our master. Since our master is willing to be with Miss Fu now, why don''t we bystanders watch and stop meddling in order to avoid making extra troubles."


    Fu Qingyuan said angrily, "I didn''t see his affection for Qingwan. Who is he in love with? Do you need me to say it? He just loves but can''t, and because of your family rules, he has to get married and have children. So many women want to marry him. Who does he want to marry? Don''t provoke our family again. "


    Mo Yao has a good temper. He is not angry because of Fu Qingyuan''s words. The master of the family has married Miss Fu. The second son of the Fu family, who is mad with anger, will be the second brother of the master of the family. No matter what, he will have some face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Mr. Fu, our master wants to marry Miss Fu now. Mr. Fu, let''s go. I''ll take you back and help you with the medicine."


    Mo Yao forward twist Fu Qingyuan, put him on the front passenger''s seat, he himself sat in the driver''s seat.


    Fu Qingyuan was forced home by Mo Yao.


    After she ran in, she found that Er Donghao was already sitting on the sofa in the hall, with big eyes and bright eyes.


    But aunt ER and brother and sister Ling Hao are also in the room.


    Qingwan ran in a hurry, but she found that she had been cheated. She walked quickly to ER Donghao and glared at him with a little breath. She asked, "didn''t you say you fainted? Also said that my second brother beat you into an internal injury


    She is also too worried about him, care about him, will listen to Mo Yao''s words, do not debate the true and false quickly come in to see him.


    Who is he? The owner of your family, who has experienced great storms, how can he be easily beaten into internal injury by an ordinary man?


    Er Donghao opened his eyes and told a lie, "my aunt tried her best to pinch me, so she woke me up."


    I don''t want to see this nephew.


    Her nephew, who was brought up by her, was also discovered today that he is just a dramatist. He can be a film emperor in the play.


    Qing Wan looked at his part of the people, there was no trace of being pinched. The bastard cheated her again!


    "Now that you''re awake, I''ll go."


    Qing Wan turned around and left.


    Er Donghao quickly grabbed her hand and cried out: "Qingwan, I''m in pain. Look at my face, my nose and my mouth. They are all swollen by your second brother. Now let me look in the mirror. The person in the mirror is definitely a pig''s head."


    "Poof -"


    Auntie Moore was the first to laugh.


    Soon she couldn''t help laughing. She quickly stood up, holding her daughter in hand and her son in the other hand. She said, "Hao''er, yue''er, let''s go upstairs to watch TV."


    To avoid being a light bulb.


    Three light bulbs, too much wattage, too dazzling.


    Aunt Er took a pair of children upstairs.


    The subordinates had already withdrawn with a smile and covered their stomachs with laughter outside.


    Their owners It''s like a different person.


    That''s killing them.


    The owner of the house must want them to laugh to death and inherit their poor property.


    Er Donghao holds on to Qingwan''s hand.


    Qing Wan is both angry and funny.


    She tried hard to shake off er Donghao''s hand, but she could not. She turned to scold him: "you let go!"


    "Qingwan, look at my pig head. Do you have the heart to leave me to go home alone? What if I had a severe fever tonight? " Er Donghao became a rogue and became more and more skilled.


    Listening to his self mockery as a pig''s head, Qing Wan wants to laugh.


    Look at him, he is really green face, nose swollen, long ago did not lose the beauty of the past.


    "This little wound is still high fever. It can''t burn you." Qingwan said angrily, "let go, I''ll get some ice for you."


    Er Donghao just let go.


    Qingwan went to get the ice, sat beside him and carefully covered his face. Suddenly she thought of her second brother. She put the ice in his hand, got up and wanted to leave. She said, "my second brother is still waiting for me outside. I''ll go out and tell him first, so that he won''t worry."


    "I asked Mo Yao to send him home."


    Qing Wan stops and looks at him.


    Er Donghao slowly applied ice to his face and said, "your second brother is very annoying."


    "You think you are loved by everyone. My second brother is asking for you now."


    Qingwan is still speaking for the second brother.


    Er Donghao curled his lips, "I don''t want your second brother''s love."


    Qingwan


    "I''m going home, too."


    After a moment''s pause, er Donghao said, "I''ll take you back after supper."


    Since the second brother was sent home, Qingwan didn''t have a car, so she didn''t rush out. She sat back beside Er Donghao and looked at his face and nose. She felt heartache and funny.


    The corner of his eyes caught her expression, and ER Donghao put ice on her face, which made her shiver.


    He was laughing.


    When Qingwan was so angry, he used his natural advantage of male to fight back and pour Qingwan back on the sofa. He held her tightly under his body and held her tightly with his hands like iron. The ice fell on the sofa. Neither of them cared, because Er Donghao had blocked Qingwan''s mouth.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Qing Wan was sent home by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao also wanted to send her into the house, but was refused by Qing Wan.


    The light is still on in the second brother''s room. It must be waiting for her to come back.


    Let Er Donghao send her in again. I''m afraid two people will have to fight again when they see each other. If they don''t fight, they will fight."At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, you will wait for me in the Civil Affairs Bureau with your household register and ID card."


    Er Donghao stands in front of the car and tells Qing Wan.


    Qing Wan turned to look at him, and saw that he looked serious. It didn''t look like a joke. She was silent. She wanted to say something, but finally she didn''t say anything. She nodded, which was an agreement to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a rogue, he is shameless. If he can''t turn his wife, he should jump into the Yangtze River.


    Fortunately, she did not hate the past, promised to go with him to get the certificate tomorrow.


    When Qingwan turns to walk in, er Donghao can''t help but call her again.


    Qing Wan turned to look at him again.


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "Qingwan, this time, I will never abandon you unless I die."


    Green Wan and he looked at each other for a moment, the corners of his mouth full of sweet smile, nodded and said: "Donghao, I believe you."


    "Come in, it''s late, and have an early rest. Second generation brother, I''m sorry After all, uncle dongerhao didn''t want to offend the second brother.


    Qingwan nodded again.


    Her second brother also loves her.


    As long as Er Donghao doesn''t break his promise this time, his second brother will be able to get rid of his anger.


    Er Donghao watched Qingwan go in. He didn''t go back to his car until he couldn''t see her. He didn''t rush to drive away. He was still staring at the Fu family''s house in the car for a few minutes before he drove away.


    Qing Wan thinks that only her second brother is waiting for her.


    I didn''t expect my parents and two brothers were there.


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs. Fu stood up to meet her daughter. She looked out and asked, "did your master send you back?"


    "He himself sent me."


    Mrs. Fu let out a sigh of silence, but she still pulled her daughter over. The mother and daughter sat down together. Then she asked, "Qing Wan, listen to your second brother, my family master has changed his mind, and plans to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you tomorrow for marriage procedures?"


    My master is getting too fast.


    However, the son said that the owner of Er''s family came all night to terminate the engagement to protect her daughter, and Mrs. Fu was not too angry with ER Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Green Wan nodded, "Dong Hao said so. Let me wait for him at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow."


    She knew that the second brother still loved her and didn''t speak ill of Er Donghao in front of her parents.


    "Have you ever believed in Waner?"


    Er Donghao changed his mind too quickly, leaving Mrs. Fu a shadow.


    Qingwan is silent.


    Fu Qingyuan and Fu Qingshan said in one voice: "if he changes his mind this time, we will seek justice for Qingwan. In the future, Qingwan should stay away from him and not be soft hearted."


    "If he changes his mind again..." Qingwan''s voice is low but firm: "then I''ll be a stranger to him in my whole life."


    No longer look at the feelings of last life, really break clean.


    Qingwan said so. Even if other people still have a lot to say, they won''t say it.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Fu Qingyuan broke the silence and said, "Qingwan, my second brother will accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. If Er Donghao changes his mind temporarily, the second elder brother will take you to the ER family headquarters to settle accounts with him."


    Fu Qingshan also said, "I will accompany you."


    Qing Wan did not refuse the kindness of the two brothers.


    She told Er Donghao that she believed him.


    But whether he will change his mind or not, Qingwan has no idea.


    This night, Qingwan didn''t sleep well.


    She got up at dawn.


    After washing, she carefully put on her make-up to make sure that the make-up covered the trace of her not sleeping well, and then she was relieved.


    Today is the day for her and ER Donghao to obtain the certificate. She doesn''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with a haggard face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Fu family are sitting in the same car.


    Qingwan was sitting in the back seat of the car, with two brothers in front. They arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 8:30.


    Fu Qingshan kept looking at his watch.


    "It''s OK. It''s still early. It''s not nine o''clock."


    Fu Qingshan looks at his watch once and turns to comfort his younger sister next time.


    Qing Wan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    From wake up to now, she did not call Er Donghao, er Donghao did not call her.


    Fu Qingyuan also raised his hand to look at his watch. It was already 8:50. Er Donghao''s motorcade had not been seen. The guy didn''t call in advance. Fu Qingyuan''s face became darker and darker, but he was not easy to say anything. He was afraid that his sister would be sad.


    He had to feel his cigarette, lit it and was smoking.


    The smell of smoke soon filled the car.


    "Give me one, too." Fu Qingshan asked his brother for a cigarette.


    From 8:50 to 9:00, there is only ten minutes left. Ten minutes will soon pass. However, for Qingwan at the moment, it is like a year.


    Both hope to hurry to nine o''clock, but also afraid to nine o''clock, er Donghao will not come.


    He should come, right?


    If he changes his mind temporarily, what should she do? Do you really want to stay away from each other?


    No matter what Qingwan thinks, ten minutes will soon pass.


    Fu Qingshan raised his hand to look at his watch. It was nine o''clock, but Er Donghao had not been seen.


    He turned his head to see his sister. He wanted to talk about the clock, and then he swallowed it back. He quietly slowed down the time, and then he said to his sister, "Qingwan, don''t worry. I think you will come if you say you will. Even if you don''t come, he should have a phone call. It''s not nine o''clock yet. Let''s wait for it. "


    Fu Qingyuan took a look at his watch, then turned to look at his sister in the back seat of the car. He quickly put out his unfinished cigarette and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    Fu Qingshan also got off the bus.


    Qingwan sits quietly in the car, even if the smoke is strong.


    Fu Qingyuan and his brother walked aside.


    "Elder brother, if Er Donghao really doesn''t come, what will he do?" Fu Qingyuan asked his elder brother impatiently. His face had become ugly. He couldn''t help cursing: "Er Donghao is an asshole. Qingwan is too simple. He has been playing as a monkey again and again. I don''t know how Qingwan can be so determined that he has never met before."


    Fu Qingshan looked at his younger brother''s face with blue and purple marks. After thinking about it, he changed his face and said angrily, "if he doesn''t come today, no matter who he is, our brothers will fight to the door. Even if our family is not as good as theirs, his family can''t bully people like this."


    Gao Erhao''s younger sister is too quick to ask for marriage.


    "He really changed his mind this time. Even if Qingwan wanted to blame me for being the second brother, I would never let her and ER Donghao meet again."


    Fu Qingshan was silent, staring at the end of the road, looking forward to ER Donghao''s motorcade.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    When Fu Qingshan looked at his watch again, he said to his younger brother, "Qingyuan, it''s already half past nine."Er Donghao, that bastard has not appeared yet.


    He must be playing with his sister.


    Fu Qingyuan is also iron green face, two people turned to see the car sister, in the turn, only found that the younger sister did not know when to get off, and stood behind them.


    "Qingwan."


    "Qingwan."


    Both brothers called for their sister.


    Qingwan looks at the cars coming and going.


    Er Donghao, have you changed your mind again?


    She had been waiting for him for half an hour, and he would not come.


    There was no phone call.


    "Big brother, second brother, I don''t think he will come again. Let''s go back."


    When Qing Wan said this, her tears almost came out.


    She was afraid that her two brothers would see her. As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and walked quickly to the car.


    Don''t cry.


    He won''t come if he doesn''t come.


    In this life, she broke up with him completely and did not contact with him.


    It''s time for her to give up.


    He has never loved her. Why should she expect to be loved by him if she comes back?


    He is a kind of infatuation. If he falls in love with Zhang Xiao, he will only love Zhang Xiao in his whole life. Even if Zhang Xiao is a wife and mother, he will quietly guard Zhang Xiao as in his previous life. In order to see her often, he takes his son to live in celebrity garden.


    "Qingwan."


    The two brothers of the Fu family came after him quickly.


    "Qingwan, why don''t you call him and ask him why he hasn''t come yet? Maybe he has something urgent and can''t make it all at once. Maybe there''s a traffic jam on the road." Fu Qingyuan is very upset. Er Donghao always changes his mind, but he loves his sister more.


    Fu Qingshan also said: "now people are rich, and there are many private cars. Especially during rush hours, there are often traffic jams. I think the owner of your family must be blocked on the road."


    Qing Wan took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress her tears. She said, "elder brother, second brother, you don''t have to speak for him. If he can''t come, he will call me. But if he doesn''t call, it means that he is not in an emergency, but he doesn''t want to come. He changed his mind again. No, it''s just that he talks casually. I''m stupid, I''m stupid and believe I didn''t understand what he said


    "But..."


    "Second brother, let''s drive. Let''s go home. Your sister, I don''t have anyone to ask for except erdonghao."


    Qing Wan wiped her eyes hard and urged her second brother to drive.


    Fu Qingyuan sighed. Looking at his sister''s painful appearance, he was angry again. He started the car and said, "that bastard, I will never let him go!"


    "Squeak -"


    emergency brake sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    It was Fu Qingyuan who made an emergency brake to avoid hitting a motorcade.


    The cars in front of the motorcade were all black cars, and the ones behind were vans, which carried flowers.


    Flamboyant red roses.


    A car of red roses, even if the car is still slowly moving, also attracted countless people''s attention.


    Even Qing Wan, who was sad and sad in the back seat of the car, forgot to be sad. She pressed down the window and watched the motorcade slowly approaching, and then slowly stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Only a few minutes later, she occupied the open space at the door of the civil Affairs Bureau.


    The doors of those black cars were opened at the same time. Four men in black came down from each car.


    When she saw them, her heart beat faster.


    One of the men in black, who is familiar to her, is mo Yao, one of Er Donghao''s bodyguards.


    Is er Donghao here?


    Qing Wan immediately looked at other vehicles, but did not find Er Donghao''s person.


    Fu Qingyuan also saw Mo Yao.


    He turned to his sister and said, "Qingwan, I saw the people around Er Donghao. These people must have been arranged by Er Donghao. Shall we wait?"


    Fu Qingshan also said to his sister: "it seems that Er Donghao was late to prepare the flowers, but he was a bit romantic. Moreover, you two got the certificate today. How could you say it was too hasty. He didn''t even make a formal proposal. Maybe he was preparing these things to propose to you. Qingwan, let''s wait. Anyway, we''ve been waiting so long. "


    If Er Donghao was late just to prepare for this, the Fu brothers think he can be forgiven.


    Qing Wan''s resentment just now has long gone.


    Instead of responding to her brother, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Miss Fu."


    Mo Yao saw Qingwan get off the bus and walk quickly.


    "Miss Fu, our master will be here soon. You can wait for our master." Mo Yao asked for his master.


    If they hadn''t arrived at the right time, Miss Fu would have gone.


    The owner is the same. Even if he wants to give Miss Fu a surprise, he should also call Miss Fu, so as not to misunderstand Miss Fu.


    If Miss Fu leaves today, can the owner ask for her forgiveness?


    Mo Yao didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    In any case, if he had a girl he liked, he would speak out boldly. If both sides wanted to, he would boldly propose to him. He did not want to be so hesitant.


    "Where did he go?" Look at the potted plants. It''s the people who cut the green flowers out of the car.


    "The owner of the house only said that he would arrive later, and did not tell his subordinates where he had gone." Mo Yao replied respectfully.


    After today, Miss Fu is their wife.


    Mo Yao turned to point at the flowers and said to Qingwan, "these flowers are all bought by the master after his subordinates have run through the whole city. Then they choose the most beautiful ones and tie them into new ones and deliver them together."


    It was because they wanted to get these bouquets that they started late. Fortunately, there were many people in the headquarters. Although they came a little late, they blocked Miss Fu''s way and did not let Miss Fu leave with misunderstanding and resentment.


    Qing Wan looked at so many flowers, red, reflecting her eyes.


    She couldn''t help saying, "he''s a waste."


    If you really want to send her flowers and formally propose to her, why buy so many flowers? A bunch of flowers is enough.


    Mo Yao just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After the flowers were moved down, the family moved quickly.


    Originally, these flowers are used for spelling.


    First they made a big red heart, and then they spelled it on the left and right sides.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Fu family, as well as passers-by, could not help but look at them spelling with flowers.


    Qingwan, who has already guessed what words they are going to spell, has a red face for a long time, but is reluctant to go away. She watched them spell word by word with red roses.


    "Qingwan."


    A deep voice sounded in my ear.


    Qingwan turned her head and almost hit her chin.


    It''s ER Donghao. He doesn''t know when he came. He is standing behind Qingwan at the moment.


    In his arms was a dazzling bouquet of roses.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Er Donghao''s eyes are burning at Qingwan. Qingwan''s make-up today looks more beautiful and moving than usual.


    "Fortunately, you are still waiting for me."


    Er Donghao''s words are really lucky.


    He knew that if he changed his mind today, it would be impossible for him and Qingwan.


    He didn''t want to change his mind.Only temporarily did he think that he had not formally proposed to Qingwan, so he wanted to propose to her in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then the two people would go in and go through the marriage procedures together.


    Flowers are indispensable in the proposal, so he arranged for people to buy flowers in the whole city early in the morning.


    It took a lot of time to choose the best flowers.


    Fortunately, he has a large family. Although he has delayed for a while, he is still ready to spend what he wants.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan suddenly plunges into ER Donghao''s arms and hugs his waist tightly.


    Er Donghao held the bouquet high and couldn''t hold her back and forth.


    "Donghao, I didn''t think you would come again. I thought you changed your mind again. I hate you so much. I want to break up with you today. I don''t want to communicate with you. You bastard, even if you want to come later, why don''t you call me?"


    She tried to shed tears several times.


    "Qing Wan, I, I just want to give you a surprise."


    Er Donghao also knows that he does this, which is easy for Qingwan to misunderstand him and change his mind temporarily.


    "You give me fright."


    Qing Wan released her hand and left his arms.


    When he was empty, erdonghaoton was a little dissatisfied.


    He really liked the way she filled his arms.


    Qingwan was coquettish and angry with him, and she swung her pink fist and gave him a few punches.


    My heart is filled with happiness.


    In two lives, she finally got a little warmth from him, and no longer needed to be like the previous life. Even if she died, she didn''t get any warmth from him.


    Although, his heart, is not entirely her Fu Qingwan''s position, at least, she also crowded to the door, as long as she tries hard, will certainly be able to squeeze in.


    Qingwan doesn''t dare to think that she can squeeze Zhang Xiao out of Er Donghao''s heart. She just wants to have a place in Er Donghao''s heart.


    "I really hated you just now."


    Qingwan whispered, thinking of the disappointment just now, sad, Qingwan''s eyes turn red.


    She really wanted to cry.


    Er Donghao saw that his men had helped him to arrange the scene of his proposal. There were huge red roses. At this time, when did he not propose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Er Donghao immediately knelt down on one knee and handed the bunch of flowers to Qingwan.


    Qing Wan was startled by his move and stepped back.


    Er Donghao couldn''t help but jerk his face.


    What''s the matter? He learned from the TV hero''s proposal and knelt on one knee. Instead of being moved, Qing Wan stepped back?


    Qing Wan didn''t expect Er Donghao to kneel down. When she reacted, she realized that she had stepped back a few steps.


    She quickly stepped forward a few steps, and narrowed the distance with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao said seriously: "Qingwan, I dare not say that I love you, but I really want to marry you. Are you willing to marry me? I promise I will be good to you after marriage and I won''t let you be wronged. "


    For the rest, he did not dare to guarantee that he would not be able to do it.


    All of you When I proposed to someone, I said that I didn''t fall in love with them.


    Er Donghao''s proposal is probably unprecedented.


    "Qingwan."


    Brothers Fu called in a different voice.


    When Qingwan looked at them, they worried to remind their sister: "Qingwan, you should consider clearly."


    This is a life event.


    Really married, later regret, divorce is very difficult, unless it is put forward by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao did not say a few more words. After he finished that sentence, he kept the posture of looking up at Qingwan with a serious look.


    Look at Green Wan''s eyes can not say full of affection, but also gentle.


    Qingwan looks at the sea of flowers behind him.


    Big red heart shape, two sides of the heart are "Qingwan" and "marry me".


    In his last life, let alone kneel down and propose to her, he never received a bunch of flowers from him.


    In this life, he can not say that he fell in love with her, at least it has changed a lot.


    Qingwan is confident that she can get his love in return.


    Without further hesitation, Qingwan reached out to take the bunch of flowers. Her pretty face was flushed. She also seriously replied, "Donghao, I promise you."


    Smell speech, er Donghao''s face showed a smile.


    He breathed heavily in his heart.


    Er Donghao also took out a red brocade box, which contained a pair of diamond rings given to him by his aunt. When her aunt was young, she asked someone to design a pair of diamond rings for her. Originally, she wanted to wear them on her and Mo Qiusheng''s fingers.


    But Mo Qiusheng never married for Wen Li.


    Aunt Er is also a spoony, for Mo Qiusheng is not married all his life.


    So that pair of diamond rings was not used.


    Now Er Donghao is going to propose to Qingwan. The diamond ring chosen temporarily is certainly not as well prepared by Aunt er at that time. Aunt Er gives the pair of diamond rings to his nephew, hoping that Er Donghao and Qingwan will live forever.


    Er Donghao took out the diamond ring, then took Qingwan''s hand, gently put the diamond ring into Qingwan''s finger.


    Qing Wan pulls him up.


    Er Donghao took out another brocade box and handed it to Qingwan. Looking at her, he said with a smile, "this is a pair of diamond rings prepared by my aunt. I''ve put them on for you. Now you can put them on for me too."


    Qingwan''s face is like peach blossom in March.


    She motioned to ER Donghao to help her take the bouquet. She took the brocade box again, took out another diamond ring from it, and put it into ER Donghao''s finger affectionately.


    The onlookers clapped at once.


    Mo Yao and others are all smiling.


    As long as the marriage proposal is successful and the marriage certificate is obtained with Miss Fu, the family owner will be the one who has a family in the future. Shouldn''t he make trouble again? Can I also be indifferent to Miss Zhang Xiao?


    According to the plot on TV, the proposal is successful, and we should have a deep kiss.


    Er Donghao is holding Qingwan''s hand and said to her, "the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau are going to work soon. Let''s go in and go through the formalities."


    The scene of the passionate kiss was ignored at all.


    Qingwan was pulled by him for a few steps and then stopped. When he stopped and looked at her, she suddenly jumped into his arms, hooked off his head with one hand, and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    Er Donghao was stunned.


    Those who followed, with sharp eyes, saw that the ears of the owner of the house could be seen with the naked eye, and quickly became red.


    Is the owner of your family shy?


    After a kiss, Qing Wan said, "Donghao, let''s go in and do the formalities."


    When she saw that Er Donghao''s ears were red, she froze for a moment, and then laughed more happily.


    "Well, go in. We''ll go in now."


    Er Donghao pretended to be indifferent and took Qing Wan into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    Mu Chen holds son Mu Zhang to come out from the elevator.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu."


    Everyone saw Mu Chen holding his son, a little surprised, and then he was so fascinated by the beauty of Mu Zhang that he couldn''t move his eyes. He really wanted to embrace this beautiful and lovely little guy.Mu Chen nods with a smile, holding his son and goes straight to the door of Zhang Xiao''s office.


    Instead of knocking, he let his son knock.


    Small Mu Zhang is also smart, immediately with his two small hands to pat the door.


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    Mu Chen said to his son with a smile: "mom must be busy. I didn''t hear your clapping the door."


    The little guy blinked at him.


    Mu Chen also does not wait for the son to clap the door again, push the door to go in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Zhang Xiao put down her mobile phone with a smile. She should have been answering the phone, but she didn''t respond to her son''s knocking on the door.


    As soon as Mu Zhang saw his mother, he immediately put out his hands to embrace her.


    Zhang Xiao got up and walked out of his desk to the father and son. He soon hugged his son from his husband''s arms. He first asked Mu Chen, "how did you bring Mu Zhang?"


    Mu Chen lightly pinches the son''s small face, the small fellow turns the body to use the hand to pat open his hand, very unhappy ground stares at him.


    "This boy, you know how to resist at such a young age."


    Mu Chen smiles and pinches the son''s other side of the face, "I go home to get something, he cries to want to follow me, how coax all coax not to stop, had to take him to come over, this boy certainly knows I want to come to you, will cry to follow over."


    "You spoil them."


    Zhang Xiao was angry with her husband.


    Mu Chen is a father who dotes on his children.


    He used to hold Moya in his hand. With mozhang, he was the same pet and connivance to both children.


    Fortunately, she was more rational and didn''t just care about spoiling like him.


    Muya is very sensible now, and is still loved by everyone. Even if she was not born by herself and had been together for such a long time, Zhang Xiaolong regarded Muya as her own. Anyone who saw the intimacy of her mother and daughter did not believe that they were not their own mother and daughter.


    "My children, I don''t spoil them. Who will spoil them?"


    Mu Chen forever a pair, my son and daughter I will spoil of appearance.


    "Wife, who did you talk to just now, smiling so sweetly, isn''t it a man? If it''s a man, I''ll be jealous. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "my son has got it. What kind of vinegar do you want. It''s aunt er who called. Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan went to get the certificate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Smell speech, Mu Chen Leng Leng, immediately smile Xi Xi ground to ask: "seriously? It won''t be like the last time you said you were going to get engaged, and it''s all over again? "


    Zhang Xiao glared at him.


    Mu Chen laughs happily, "wife, I also have no other meaning, you know, I am eager for ER Donghao to get married and have children, so he won''t miss you again, and I can sleep a stable sleep."


    Zhang Xiao laughs: "now that they have all the certificates, they won''t be joking any more."


    She was coquettish: "is it hard that you have never had a good sleep?"


    Mu Chen comes up and wants to have a mouthful of incense. The little muzhang held by Zhang Xiao immediately pushes Mu Chen with his two small hands, and doesn''t let him get close to Zhang Xiao. Although the little guy can''t express himself in words, he has the style of his elder sister. As soon as he sees Mu Chen close to his mother, he pushes Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao also avoided his kiss.


    In front of his son, this is a bad boy.


    If her son would have been a girl early on, it was Mu Chen''s problem of being a father.


    Mu Chen didn''t steal incense, and chubby little face of his son was wryly pinched and said, "I just cried to follow my father. Now I see your mother, even my father doesn''t want it?"


    "Ah ah --"


    Mu Zhang can only shout.


    Mu Chen can''t help but knead son''s small face again.


    Mu Zhang touched his pinched face and blinked at his father.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by their father and son.


    "It''s not easy for Moya to grow up a little bit. She is no longer as overbearing as before. As a result, this little thing comes out again. It''s a copy of Moya."


    "Wife, did aunt Er say anything to help Er Donghao hold the wedding ceremony? We''re ready to celebrate Mu Chen always wants to see Er Donghao get married with his own eyes, so that he can really put down his heart.


    Zhang Xiao which has not clear Mu Chen''s mind.


    However, she is also looking forward to ER Donghao''s early marriage.


    "Aunt Er hasn''t said yet. When the date is fixed, aunt Er will tell us."


    Mu Chen er a, know Er Dong Hao and Fu Qing Wan got card, he also is at ease much.


    Yi Xiujie knocks in at this time.


    "Xiujie."


    Mu Chen says hello with a smile.


    Yi Xiujie saw the little muzhang sitting in Zhang Xiaohuai, and knew that it was Mu Chen who brought him. He walked over and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, how did you bring Mu Zhang here today?"


    "Ah -"


    Xiaomu Zhang is very happy to see Yi Xiujie. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s clothes and stands up from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Then he lets go and stretches out his hands to Yi Xiujie and wants to hug him.


    Yi Xiujie reaches out his hand and hugs Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen has a little taste to say: "this boy, cry like a pig, must follow me, I brought him here, see Zhang Xiao don''t want me, see you, unexpectedly more intimate than see my father."


    Yi Xiujie said with a smile: "it shows that my uncle spent more time playing with him than your father."


    Mu Chen


    Compared with the past, he has squeezed out a lot of time to accompany the two children. In the past, when Muya was more than one year old, he almost left Muya to the care of the nanny. It was only after Zhang Xiao that he gradually changed and realized that children need not only good material life, but also the company of their parents.


    "When I come in, see Mu Chen smile like picked up a few gold mountain like, what happened?" It''s time to see Yi Xiao''er again


    Zhang Xiao


    How can Yi Xiujie think about this.


    Mu Chen: "I said long ago that I would not let my wife bear it. Yi Xiujie instinctively replied:" it is er Donghao who wants to get married, not him. Oh, if he dares to marry again, Ning Zhiyuan and I can break him into eight pieces. "


    Mu Chen quickly said: "don''t worry, you and Zhiyuan have no such opportunity."


    Yi Xiujie said that sentence, soon also understand why Mu Chen would laugh so happy, in fact, he also relaxed.


    After hearing the news, Mu Chen and his wife are relieved. They think that their marriage life will not be turbulent because of Er Donghao. Er Donghao and Qing Wan have just finished the marriage procedures and got two small red copies.


    Qing Wan opened her marriage certificate and saw her and ER Donghao''s names on it, as well as their photos. She was very happy with her smile.


    In the last life, although they also got the marriage certificate.


    But the process and mood are totally different. In his last life, he was just like business. Throughout the whole process, er Donghao didn''t say a word to her. After he got the certificate, he left her and took his people away. He didn''t even move to send her home.


    In his life, time was so hasty that he used so many people to buy flowers, and then set the sea of flowers. He knelt down to propose to her in public. Even if he did not hear him say a word that he loved her, Qing Wan''s heart was as sweet as drinking honey.


    Er Donghao tilted his head to see her smile like a mouse stealing rice. He couldn''t help pinching the tip of her nose with his hand. When she looked at him, his slender fingers touched her forehead again."Laugh like a fool. People who don''t know think I married a fool."


    Qing Wan put away the marriage certificate, and immediately took one of his arms and put her head on his shoulder. "Donghao, I''m a fool. I love you only."


    Er Donghao reached for her shoulder, so Qingwan could not take his arm.


    "Yes, you are indeed a fool. If you are too clever, I dare not marry you, for fear that you will plot against me."


    Qingwan


    Zhang Xiao is not stupid. How can he love so much?


    This sentence, green Wan is also in the heart belly Fei, will not be silly to say.


    Now Er Donghao has been much better than her previous life. She should not compare with Zhang Xiao and be herself. Even if Er Donghao falls in love with her in the future, he will love her rather than regard her as Zhang Xiao''s double.


    The Fu brothers were waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, during which they also received calls from their parents.


    Everyone is worried that Er Donghao will change his mind temporarily.


    Seeing that the couple, who had just become a legal couple, came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau affectionately, the Fu brothers breathed heavily and finally got the certificate.


    As long as you don''t get divorced Ah, bah, they won''t divorce. They will live forever.


    "Qingwan, I''ll go back to discuss the wedding with my aunt first. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    It means not having children after marriage.


    However, er Donghao didn''t tell Qingwan about Er Donghao''s plan, so as not to affect her mood. He was also afraid to hear Qingwan say that she was not afraid to die.


    He lost enough relatives, and he really didn''t want to be like what he had in his dream. In the end, only he and his son were left, and even his aunt left him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Qingwan nodded confidently and said softly, "I listen to you and believe you."


    Er Donghao''s heart softens a lot.


    Although a lot of things happened between them, they were all done by him.


    But she always believed in him.


    Er Donghao subconsciously clenched Qingwan''s hand, a little strong, let Qingwan puzzled to look at him.


    "Qingwan, I will never hurt you in my life."


    Qing Wan nods again.


    Her trust makes Er Donghao happy.


    Er Donghao''s life has finally come to an end.


    Er Donghao first sent Qingwan back to Fu''s house. He should have apologized to Mr. Fu and his wife in person.


    Aunt Er over there received the news and confirmed that her nephew and Qingwan had really got the marriage certificate. She was more happy than anyone else. After that, she ordered people to prepare the car and she would go to the cemetery.


    Er Donghao''s close relatives, except aunt Er, all the others died.


    There are many cemeteries in the cemetery, under which are the bones of Er Donghao''s relatives.


    Auntie Er bought a lot of chrysanthemums and put them in bunches in front of each tombstone. At last, she stayed in front of her parents'' tomb.


    Her parents were buried together, so did her brother and sister-in-law.


    After watching it silently for a while, aunt Er squatted down, reached out and touched her parents'' tombstone gently. Remembering the past, her eyes were red and her tears could not stop sliding down.


    "Dad, mom, Dong Hao has grown up and stabilized the ER family. Now, he has married a lovely wife. Although many things have happened in the process, fortunately, there is no danger. Finally, he wakes up and today he goes to get the certificate with Qingwan. Oh, Qingwan is your granddaughter-in-law. She is a girl who looks weak but not weak. "


    "In fact, I don''t care what her temperament is, and I don''t expect her to help Dong Hao. As long as I can make Dong Hao come out and put down his love for Zhang Xiao, I will be satisfied. Mom and Dad, do you think that''s the reason? "


    Aunt Er wiped her tears, got up again and went to the next graveyard, which was her brother''s and sister-in-law''s grave, that is, er Donghao''s parents'' grave.


    She was 15 years younger than her brother. When her sister-in-law entered the door, she was still a little girl, and her sister-in-law regarded her sister-in-law as a daughter''s love.


    "Brother, sister-in-law and sister are lucky enough to live up to your trust. They took Donghao out of the predicament and helped him to be the head of the family. Today''s ER family is more powerful than before. This is the credit of Donghao. Donghao is a capable man and worthy of being your son."


    "Yes, he is also a lover We won''t mention the past. Brother and sister-in-law, I come to see you today to tell you a piece of good news. Donghao has finally got married. Although he has not yet held a wedding ceremony, he will get married when he gets his marriage certificate. You can rest assured that with his sister, Dong Hao will not die alone. "


    As long as the nephew''s life events are solved and her nephew and grandson can be held, her responsibility will be fine. When she goes there, she will have the face to face her parents, brothers and sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu family warmly welcomed Er Donghao, the new uncle.


    We eat, drink, not happy.


    A happy, er Donghao drink a little too much, with five or six drunk.


    Qingwan helps Er Donghao out and sits down in front of the sofa. Let him lie on the sofa, so that he can be more comfortable.


    She got up to get the towel, washed it wet, and then took it out to help Er Donghao wash his face. Seeing that the two elder brothers were sitting on one side with red faces, but they were not drunk, Qingwan could not help but scold the two elder brothers: "elder brother, the second elder brother is really, you and dad and brother-in-law together, four people drink him in turn. No matter how much he drinks, he can''t resist your challenge The wheel fight. "


    Fu Qingyuan muttered: "it''s just to drink him a few drinks, not to beat him. Brother is also angry for you


    Even if Er Donghao didn''t change his mind and his sister got the marriage certificate, Fu Qingyuan still had a lot of opinions about Er Donghao.


    "Qingwan, I''m fine."


    After Qingwan wipes his face with a wet towel, er Donghao wakes up a lot. Listening to Qingwan reprimand her brother for him, er Donghao says he''s OK.


    The second brother-in-law had the greatest opinion on him. Now that he was in laws, er Donghao didn''t want to get angry with Fu Qingyuan any more.


    "I''m not drunk either. I''m a good drinker. I''ll be fine if I have a few more drinks."


    Er Donghao said bravely.


    Green wan light angry he a: "drunk, headache, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, also drink good, I have seen you drunk several times."


    Er Donghao opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    When the Fu family saw that the young couple were getting along very well, they felt that the day was finally clear.


    "Ring bell..."


    Qing Wan''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone to have a look, and did not answer the phone immediately.


    See her a little hesitant appearance, er Donghao misunderstanding is Huo Xu call.


    My heart is suddenly sour. Sitting upright, she grabs her mobile phone from Qingwan''s hand. She answers the phone without looking at the caller ID."Fu Qingwan, did you feel guilty and refuse to answer my phone call after such a long time? Fu Qingwan, I tell you, I won''t give up. Wait, I will never let you marry Dong Hao! "


    It''s Wen Mingjia.


    Er Donghao''s face sank and said coldly, "Wen Mingjia, do you know how to write death?"


    They offend him. Fortunately, they know that he has no intention of marrying her. Wen Mingjia even calls Qingwan.


    Maybe he said that he would go to get the license with Qingwan today.


    In fact, Wen Mingjia did not dare to do anything more. After all, the Wen family was not as good as the ER family.


    She''s just calling from time to time.


    Who knows the person who answers the phone is er Donghao.


    Are they two together?


    Wen Mingjia was angry, resentful and afraid.


    Do not wait for ER Donghao to say another word, she quickly hung up the phone.


    When he saw the phone, he could not hear it.


    He returned the mobile phone to Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, she dares to call you again in the future. You tell me, I will deal with her."


    I really shouldn''t listen to my wife and let Wen Mingjia go.


    Qing Wan looks at him directly.


    Er Donghao is a little guilty.


    He leaned back, leaned on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, and said softly, "Qingwan, I have a headache. Can you help me make a bowl of sobering soup?"


    "Who said he wasn''t drunk just now?"


    Qingwan said to him in a bad mood.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Qing Wancai finished, her mobile phone rang again.


    This time it''s hush.


    The owner of Er''s family, who just said he had a headache, immediately sat upright again, and his eyes flashed to the screen of Qingwan''s mobile phone. When he saw the word "Huo Xuge", his action was as fast as lightning, and he snatched the mobile phone from Qingwan''s hand again.


    Fu''s family The new uncle is too overbearing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Er Donghao answers the phone for Qingwan again.


    "Qingwan, I''m at your door."


    Hush''s voice is dull. It may be uncomfortable.


    "I saw Er Donghao''s car. He''s in your house. It''s not good for me to go in. Qing Wan, can you come out?" Huo Xu thinks that he should explain to Qingwan and apologize to Qingwan.


    However, today, he had to receive the news that Qingwan and ER Donghao had obtained the license.


    Er Donghao has changed so fast. Did he take the opportunity to


    I don''t blame him for thinking that way.


    If it''s not like that, Huo Xu really can''t understand why Er Donghao has changed so fast.


    Er Donghao did not replace Qing wan to answer, but directly hung up the phone.


    "Donghao, hochstag." Under the gaze of Er Donghao, Qing Wan had to stop and didn''t say any more.


    She''ll call hoschgor later.


    Er Donghao put the mobile phone back into Qing Wan''s hand. After sitting for half a moment, he stood up and said to everyone, "maybe I drink a little too much. I always feel that the room is very hot. I go out for a walk, blow the wind and breathe air."


    Huo Xu is at the door of Fu''s house.


    He''s going out to meet his rival.


    Fortunately, he sent Qing Wan back and stayed at the Fu family for dinner, otherwise Huo Xu would come in.


    Qing Wan stood up and wanted to accompany him out for a walk.


    "Qingwan, I want to walk alone."


    Er Donghao doesn''t let Qingwan accompany him.


    If Qing Wan helps Huo Xu, he may not be able to control his own hands and feet and be rude to Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu was beaten up by him. He must not have been. Like his second brother-in-law, he is still green today.


    Qing Wan stops.


    Watching Er Donghao go out by himself.


    She looked at her mobile phone and guessed that Er Donghao might have asked to go out for a walk because of Huo Xu''s call.


    Is hoshgo out there?


    Qingwan waited for ER Donghao to go out. She sat down for a few minutes. After all, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and left.


    Huo Xu saw Er Donghao''s motorcade, but he didn''t go in. He called Qingwan just now and wanted to ask Qingwan out to say a few words.


    Who knows Qing Wan Hung up without saying a word.


    Huo Xu didn''t know that the person who answered the phone was Er Donghao. He thought that Qingwan was angry with him for abusing her.


    He stood at the door, staring at it.


    I don''t have the courage to call again.


    Even if the old classmate knew he was being calculated, what? Qing Wan still resents him.


    When he saw Er Donghao come out from inside, Huo Xu came back to himself.


    He watched Er Donghao come out step by step and come to him.


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, er Donghao''s eyes are cold and sharp like a sword. He would like to break Huo Xu into pieces.


    So you stare at me, I look at you, after several minutes, er Donghao has action.


    He took out the marriage certificate that he had just received today, opened it, and then handed it to Huo Xu, and coldly gouged out Huo Xu.


    When he saw the marriage certificate, he turned pale.


    It''s true!


    Er Donghao and Qing Wan got their marriage certificate.


    Huo Xu''s eyes fell on the marriage certificate, and it was very difficult to move his eyes away. He returned to ER Donghao''s face and asked, "is Qingwan voluntary, my master?"


    Could it be that Er Donghao took the opportunity to possess Qingwan, and then forced Qingwan to get the certificate from him?


    "I don''t need forced marriage."


    Er Donghao said narcissistic.


    "But Can I see Qing Wan, my lord? "


    Huo Xu asked bitterly.


    If he still had fantasies before, when he saw the marriage certificate, all his fantasies turned into nothing.


    Er Donghao glared at him and said coldly, "I was the one who answered your phone just now, and I was the one who came out to see you. Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Mr. Huo, I know you love Qingwan very much, but Qingwan doesn''t love you. She only treats you as her brother. In the past, I don''t care about your relationship, but from today on, I hope Mr. Huo can keep a distance with Qingwan, and the best thing is not to meet again. "


    Er Donghao said cruelly.


    In a word, Huo Qing''s wife doesn''t allow him any more.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m a very small-minded person. If you have any revenge, you must know it." Er Donghao''s words carry warning and threat.


    He admitted that he had hoped that Qing Wan and Huo Xu were together. Until that happened, he did not know that he could not watch Huo Xu get Qingwan.


    Huo Xu and Qing Wan together, he is also not good.


    It''s like seeing Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaoen in love.


    Ash''s face was even paler.


    When Er Donghao finished speaking, he was silent for a moment and asked: "master Er, I know Qingwan doesn''t love me. I came here today to explain to her face to face and apologize to her face to face.""I am Qingwan''s husband, husband and wife are one. You can explain clearly to me. Apologizing to me is equivalent to apologizing to Qingwan."


    Er Donghao said, straight waist, a pair of waiting for Huo Xu to say sorry to him.


    Hosch looks at him.


    I think this man is really deceiving people.


    But he has the ability to bully people.


    Huo Xu a little hate, hate himself useless, hate himself in all aspects are not as good as Er Donghao.


    "My family leader, I''ll apologize to Qingwan face to face. In the future, I will keep a distance from her. I hope you can get along well."


    Huo Xu didn''t want to say sorry to ER Donghao. He was beaten up by Er Donghao. He didn''t believe that Er Donghao didn''t know that he was calculated and who calculated him. He wanted to check out Er Donghao.


    He''s also a victim. Why apologize to the person who beat him?


    After all, it should be Er Donghao who apologizes to him.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao, would he be calculated by someone with a heart? Will he hurt Qingwan?


    "A man who loves my wife deeply wants to see her. I don''t care what he wants to do. I''m not generous enough to accommodate him." Er Donghao resolutely refused to let him. He swept Huo Xu in a gloomy way, and said darkly, "you have seen Qingwan''s body, and I still want to dig out all your eyes."


    When he rescued Qingwan, she was already covered in clothes.


    At the thought that Qingwan had been seen and kissed by Huo Xu, his hands itched and he wanted to beat Huo Xu again.


    Hush Can he say he was out of his mind?


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve made it clear to you today. I hope you won''t see my wife again in the future, and don''t use my second brother-in-law to help you with your message. Let me know. I''m not polite."


    Erdonghao overbearing warning after Huo, then turned back to go.


    When I turned around, I saw his wife just came out.


    Suddenly, his face pulled as long as a horse''s.


    Didn''t he say that he wanted to walk alone? Why did Qingwan come out?


    "Qingwan."


    Huo Xu also saw Qing Wan.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    Er Donghao turned his head and glared at him darkly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Er Donghao quickly steps to Qingwan and blocks her way.


    "How did you come out?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Qingwan''s eyes crossed his side and looked at Huo Xu standing at the door.


    Er Donghao''s feet move, again blocked Qing Wan, let her not see the door of Huo Xu.


    It''s really overbearing.


    As soon as this certificate is received, his hegemony becomes more and more obvious.


    Although Qing Wan was glad that Er Donghao cared about her, she felt that if she was obedient when he was so domineering, she would not be killed by him in the future?


    Like the last life, he let her go east, she did not dare to go west, married him, just like his possessions, take him as heaven and earth.


    In her life, she didn''t want to be like that.


    Er Donghao doesn''t like women who are too weak.


    In her last life, she was weak and deceiving, and she couldn''t get Er Donghao''s love to her death?


    "Brother Horsch is here for me, isn''t he?"


    Qingwan''s tone is gentle. She looks up at Er Donghao and asks in a warm voice.


    "He came to see you."


    Er Donghao didn''t hide any more, because she had already seen Huo Xu.


    "I''ll go and have a word with hoschgor."


    Huo Xu has been standing there without coming in. Qing Wan knows what''s going on.


    If she doesn''t go and have a word with him, he won''t go. He will stand there all the time.


    Qing Wan doesn''t love Huo Xu, but she really regards him as his elder brother. She can''t see Huo Xu standing at the door of her own house and basking in the sun.


    "Don''t go!"


    Er Donghao stretched out his hand to hold Qingwan, who wanted to pass by him. He said in a low voice: "Qingwan, you are my wife now. There is no husband in the world. He is willing to see his wife go to meet with his old friend and talk."


    What''s a good old face?


    Qing Wan explained with a smile: "Dong Hao, I have nothing to do with Huo Xu. He is not my old friend."


    "He loves you."


    Er Donghao spoke coldly.


    "And he In short, you are not allowed to go out, otherwise, I will leave with you I get angry. "


    Divorce two words, er Donghao finally did not say complete.


    Only when she got the certificate, she said she was divorced. If she knew, she would have to beat him to death.


    Qingwan looked at him with a pretty face and dark eyes, as if he could stare her into a hornet''s nest if she went out and said a word to Huo Xu.


    Er Donghao is also very strong in holding Qingwan''s hand.


    Green Wan turned around, the hand that had not been held raised, and gently stroked Er Donghao''s iron green face, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Toho."


    Her tenderness makes Er Donghao''s face look better.


    But he still held her hand tightly, for fear that she would fly if he let go.


    Er Donghao didn''t know whether he cared about her or for his own face?


    After all, he is the owner of our family. His new wife talked to the old lady in front of him, and her old lady almost fell asleep


    His relaxed face was ugly again.


    "Donghao, I just want to say a few words to Huo Xuge. He should want to apologize to me. He is also a victim, not his fault."


    Qingwan said gently, "if you don''t let me make it clear to him, he will always think about me. Do you want brother Huo to think about me all the time?"


    Er Donghao was silent.


    He didn''t want to think about his wife all the time.


    All of a sudden, er Dong Hao can realize the mood of Mu Chen and understand that Mu Chen is not happy with him.


    Isn''t he always thinking about other people''s wives?


    Now someone is thinking about his wife.


    What he brought to Mu Chen was returned to him by Huo Xu.


    It''s retribution, isn''t it?


    "Donghao, I''ve never loved Huo Xuge. Don''t say I''ve got the certificate with you now. Even if I don''t get the certificate, I won''t be with Huo Xuge." If she could be together, she would have been married. Would she have died in her last life?


    Er Donghao is still tightening his lips.


    Qing Wan smiles and stands on tiptoe slightly, sending his lips.


    Er Donghao had been drinking a lot of wine, and his mind was warm. He was so gently coaxed by her and got her active kiss. He soon couldn''t resist the sweetness. He tightened Qingwan''s waist with one hand and held her back with the other, deepening the kiss.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of hohsh, he only felt that his eyes would be stabbed and bleeding.


    Soon, the couple separated.


    Qing Wan touched Er Dong Hao''s lips and asked softly, "Dong Hao, can I go out?"


    Er Donghao is silent, but he releases Qingwan.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the familiar road, Qingwan looks at the familiar scenery quietly.Hosh walked side by side with her, always looking at her head sideways.


    I don''t know how far he''s gone, and hosch stops.


    Qingwan also stopped.


    When two people look at each other, Huo Xu knows that he has lost completely. The woman he has loved for many years has never had him in his eyes.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry."


    Huo Xu gently apologized, "although I was calculated, but I still hurt you, do not personally apologize to you, I, I myself can not pass this level."


    "It''s not your fault, huschko. I won''t blame you."


    Although she was scared to death and almost lost her innocence, Qingwan knew that it was her who implicated Huo Xu.


    What''s more, because of this incident, the stimulation of erdonghao came to a quick knife to cut the mess.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Who did it, you know."


    Qingwan nodded, "it''s Wen Mingjia. Donghao has already punished her. Wen''s family won''t be better in the near future, and your customers won''t be better either."


    That''s what ash knew.


    He looked at Qing Wan deeply.


    "Qing Wan, you tell me, are you willing to get the certificate? Er Donghao didn''t force you? Did he bully you? " The bullying in his words implies another deep meaning.


    "I volunteered. He didn''t press me."


    Qing Wan calmly met Huo Xu''s gaze, "Huo Xu Ge, Dong Hao is sometimes capricious, but this time he is sincere, did not bully me."


    Instead, she wanted to "bully" him, and as a result, he ran away.


    When Qingwan thought of that, her pretty face turned red.


    Would she like to try again tonight?


    Now they are legal couple. Maybe they can.


    Huo Xu was silent for a long time, then he laughed and sincerely wished: "Qingwan, I''m relieved when you say that. Qingwan, Congratulations, and I wish you a happy marriage with your family leader. You''ll be born early and you''ll live forever."


    The inheritance of the ER family is very feudal, only the direct family.


    Huo Xu''s blessing on Qingwan''s early birth is that he hopes that Qingwan can become the master of your family as soon as possible.


    Although Er Donghao''s family almost died, but there is a pro aunt, aunt Er acts domineering, Huo Xu has heard of.


    As long as Qingwan can have a son soon after her marriage, I believe aunt Er will not embarrass Qingwan.


    Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Huo Xu turned his head and looked at Er Donghao who followed them from afar.


    Qing Wanshun his sight to look back, also saw Er Donghao.


    Huo Xu quietly looked at Er Donghao for two minutes and said to Qing Wan, "Qing Wan, before today, I don''t believe you can get happiness by marrying er''s master. After all, er''s master still has a white moon in his heart. He is very clear when he marries a wife. He wants to have a son to inherit the position of Er''s master."


    "Now."


    Huo Xu''s expression was reassured, "I''m much relieved. At least, my master doesn''t have the kind I imagined. He has no affection for you."


    Perhaps, er Donghao himself did not realize this.


    He is not totally indifferent to Qing Wan.


    Otherwise, he won''t be so overbearing after getting the marriage certificate.


    If he doesn''t care at all, he won''t be so overbearing.


    "He, too, has a good side."


    Qing Wan can only evaluate Er Donghao in this way.


    It is not eccentric to the point of heart blindness, directly said Er Donghao is a good man.


    Huo Xu laughed, looked at Qing Wan deeply for a moment, and then said, "Qing Wan, I came here today mainly to apologize to you. If you forgive me, I feel better. When you get married with your master, can you tell me to be the best man


    He wanted to see her walk into the happy wedding hall.


    Qingwan didn''t agree immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I can put it down," he said


    When she was happy, he had nothing to let go.


    Only after getting married can we know that he is the best to her.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Dong Hao."


    Huo Xu smiles again and reaches out his hand to touch Qingwan''s face. After receiving the bleak stare, his outstretched hand fails to fall on Qingwan''s face and shrinks back.


    "Qingwan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    When Huo Xu retracts his hand, he apologetically says a word with Qing Wan, then waves with Qing Wan, and then turns and strides back.


    After Er Donghao''s side, Huo Xu stopped and said in a low voice, "master Er, Qingwan is a good girl. Since you have married her, I hope you can cherish her, respect her, and give her enough freedom to do what she likes to do."


    "My wife, I will love, cherish, respect and dare not worry about Mr. lauhor."


    Huo Xu didn''t say anything more and passed by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao turned his head and watched Huo Xu drive away quickly.


    His hanging heart relaxed.


    In his dream, for the sake of Qingwan, Huo Xu never married. He was an affectionate man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, our headquarters.


    The whole villa is quiet.


    Aunt Er, on the pretext that she had not completely recovered from her cold and needed to have an early rest, hid in her room early instead of the bright light bulb.


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister are also sensible. Besides, they have to go to school tomorrow, so they went back to their room very early.


    Although Er Donghao and Qingwan have obtained the certificate, he also takes Qingwan back to the ER family headquarters, and the meaning of staying overnight is very strong.


    But he did not live in the same room with Qingwan, but let Qingwan live in the guest room.


    I don''t know that.


    Her old man is having a beautiful dream at the moment. She thinks that she can hold Bai Pang''s great nephew and great grandson next year. Her old man laughs brightly in her dream.


    Er Donghao takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Qingwan pushes her own door in. She has put on her pajamas.


    She is like a wife. Oh, she is er Donghao''s wife now.


    Er Donghao''s room is not in a mess, but Qingwan is still cleaning up. She also helps Er Donghao heat up a glass of milk to drink before he goes to bed, which is good for his sleep.


    Others may not know, but Qing Wan knows that Er Donghao has a shallow sleep, easy to wake up, and does not sleep heavily. It may be related to his identity.


    Sometimes, he has insomnia.


    The outsider doesn''t know how much pressure the owner of the family is under behind his status.


    Qingwan carries the cup of heated milk into ER Donghao''s bedroom and gently places it on the bedside table. Then she sees a single photo of Zhang Xiao on the bedside table, which should be taken secretly. Otherwise, Zhang Xiao will not allow Er Donghao to hide her single photo.


    Qingwan stares at Zhang Xiao''s picture. Slowly, she reaches out to pick up the photo frame and sits next to the bed. Her fingers can''t help touching Zhang Xiao in the picture.


    In fact, she knew that Er Donghao had a lot of photos of Zhang Xiao, each of which was taken by Er Donghao, and some of them were taken by himself.


    However, in her previous life, she was not allowed to enter Er Donghao''s room and study. Therefore, she could not prove it in person. She only heard a few ears from other people''s mouths.


    Now she only sees one, better than Zhang Xiao''s photos all over the wall.She doesn''t hate Zhang Xiao.


    Thinking about this, green Wan''s mood recovered as before, and put the photo frame back to its original place.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Er Donghao came out of the bathroom with his upper body bare. His hair was still dripping with water. He wiped his hair while walking with a dry towel in his hand. Seeing Qingwan sitting on his bed, he was stunned for a moment and then questioned her.


    Although he didn''t lock the door, his aunt would not enter his room without his permission. She pushed the door and entered his bedroom.


    Inadvertently looking at the photo frame on the bedside table, er Donghao felt guilty and angry. He felt that Qingwan should not come in without his consent.


    He quickly came over and stood in front of Qingwan and cleverly blocked the photo frame.


    Qingwan stood up, took a towel from his hand, gently and considerately helped him wipe his hair, and said, "I helped you warm a glass of milk. I didn''t hear your response when I knocked on the door. I pushed the door and found that you didn''t lock the door, so I came in."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll knock next time. I''ll come in when you agree."


    Qing Wan apologized after explaining that the wiping action on her hand never stopped, which made Er Donghao''s anger weaker.


    "I don''t like milk."


    Er Donghao said, "you don''t have to send me milk in the future."


    Qingwan is still so gentle, "you don''t sleep very well, drinking a glass of milk before going to bed is good for sleep."


    Er Donghao grabs her wrist and stares at her with black eyes. "How do you know I don''t sleep well?"


    Green Wan smiles, "when we were in the Celebrity Garden, didn''t we sleep in the same room? Even if you''re drunk, you don''t sleep well, so I suggest that your sleep quality is not very good. "


    Er Donghao also realized that his reaction was too fierce, so he quickly relaxed his strength, but he didn''t let go of her hand, instead, he took her outside.


    Qing Wan thought he was going to send her out of the room, but he said, "please blow my hair for me. The hair dryer is there."


    He pointed in a direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Qing Wanshun Er Dong Hao refers to, went to take a hair dryer.


    Er Donghao chooses a seat and sits down, waiting for Qingwan to blow his hair.


    Men''s hair is very short and can blow dry quickly.


    Er Donghao enjoyed the beauty, and when Qing Wan put the hair dryer back, he said to her, "you must be tired today, and have a rest early. I will go back to the company to deal with business tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, he said, "your bookstore has been transferred. Don''t open it again. I can afford you. From now on, you just have to be my wife."


    In Er Donghao''s eyes, Qingwan''s bookstore can''t make much money.


    If she continues to open the bookstore, maybe he will come to see her.


    Even if Huo Xu is a gentleman and keeps a distance from her, what about others?


    Wen Mingjia is not the only woman who adores him. Some people are so scheming that they don''t take Qingwan under their own eyes. Er Donghao is always worried.


    It''s really Qing Wan who looks like a bully.


    At first, Qing Wan wanted to take the initiative to tease him like that night. Before she had any action, she heard him say so, and immediately wanted to cool his heart.


    In his last life, as soon as he got married, he asked her to close the bookstore, and then, in accordance with his requirements, became an expensive wife at home. She had no freedom. Even if she wanted to go out for social intercourse, she had to take it with her aunt. She was not allowed to socialize alone.


    However, without her aunt, she would not be able to get into their circle. Er Donghao would never have taken her to social intercourse.


    "Donghao, I want to continue to do what I like." Qingwan sat down opposite Er Donghao and fought for himself seriously. "I know you can afford me, but I still want to have my own job."


    Even if she doesn''t earn much, she is financially independent.


    The main thing is that he can be free without being kept in this big house.


    In the last few years of her life, there was almost no freedom to speak of, which made Qing Wan very resistant.


    "How much money can your bookstore make in a month? I''m afraid there will be no money after paying the rent, right Er Donghao said in disgust: "when my wife at home, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Isn''t it good? I don''t know how many people outside want to live like this. "


    Qing Wan said: "I know that I earn a little money you can see, but I just like to open a bookstore, like to read books when I am free, and do business when I have business. I don''t care what kind of life others want, I just want the life I want. "


    In this life, she will not be the wife of the family in captivity.


    Er Donghao frowns and doesn''t like Qingwan to argue with him.


    In his dream, Qing Wan is very obedient. If he doesn''t let her do anything, she won''t do it.


    How in reality, he told her not to do things, is to let her enjoy happiness at home, she refused.


    "You like reading books. I can buy a lot of books for you to read slowly." Er Donghao put light tone, lest two people quarrel. According to the data he has investigated, Qing Wan really likes reading books.


    It''s easy to like reading books. He can buy a car of books at any time to show her enough.


    "Donghao, you still don''t understand what I mean. I mean I want to have my own job." Qing Wan also slowed down her tone, but said helplessly, "Donghao, if I don''t do anything, I''ll be very boring. I don''t want to have nothing to do all day, even if I earn little money, at least I have something to do, can take away my attention, and time can pass quickly. "


    After a pause, she said, "people who have nothing to do are easy to think about things. I am afraid that if I stop, I will think about you and Zhang Xiao."


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, er Donghao counseled a little.


    "I, we have got the marriage certificate, and Zhang Xiao is mu Chen''s wife. In my life, unless Mu Chen doesn''t want Zhang Xiao, we won''t divorce."


    Words export, er Donghao and apologetically look at Qing Wan.


    He told the truth by accident.


    Qingwan knows that Muchen won''t divorce Zhang Xiao. They can live happily all their lives. But listen to ER Donghao said so, her heart is still sour.


    "It''s very late. You can go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll talk about opening the shop another day." Er Donghao thought that even if she did not agree to close the bookstore, he also had a way to make her shop unable to open.


    As long as the shop doesn''t open, she will return to her family and be his wife as he dreamed.


    Send him out in the morning and wait for him to go home in the evening.


    That kind of life Er Donghao is looking forward to it.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan understands Er Donghao''s mind. She looks at Er Donghao steadily. When Er Donghao looks at her, she says, "if you deliberately close my bookstore, I will be very sad."


    Er Dong Hao said, "why should I close your bookstore? Do you think your little bookstore is worth fighting with me? "


    Qingwan still looks at him like that.Er Dong Hao pursed his lips.


    She didn''t really work in the company. She''s a rookie in the workplace. It''s very challenging for her to become a strong woman like Zhang Xiao.


    According to what she heard in her last life, when Zhang Xiao took over Haotian group, Mu Chen, Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan helped him. Those three people were all business people. Zhang Xiaoben was not stupid, so he began to do it soon.


    As for her, she dares to say that once she closes the bookstore to find a job, er Donghao will secretly block her and let her run into a wall everywhere.


    Even if she can barely find a job, it''s hard to get up.


    When Er Donghao put forward such a request, it was Zhang Xiao that he admired. No matter what Zhang Xiao did, he supported and agreed with him, and he would not feel any problem. However, when she did this, er Donghao subconsciously wanted to cultivate her into a person like Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan thought bitterly: the romance of the original proposal does not mean that the marriage will be sweet and happy.


    "How about it?"


    Er Donghao thinks he''s holding on to his new wife.


    Qingwan stood up slowly and said softly, "Donghao, I''m Fu Qingwan, not Zhang Xiao. You love Zhang Xiao. I always know that. I dare not expect to squeeze Zhang Xiao out of your heart. But please don''t regard me as Zhang Xiao''s stand in. Don''t subconsciously cultivate me into" I''m not the same as Zhang Xiao''s in terms of hobbies and specialties. If you force me to do so, you can''t push Zhang Xiao out of your heart I become a woman like her, am I still me? "


    With that, Qing Wan regained her sight, turned around under her feet, and went to the door of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Er Donghao didn''t stop her, but his eyes chased her.


    Qing Wan helped Er Donghao close the door heavily, with a bang.


    Er Dong Hao low smile: "the courage son is fat again, even my room door dare to fall."


    Qingwan went back to her room and climbed on the big bed. Thinking of the requirements erdonghao put forward to her, she was worried.


    Zhang XiaoSuan is a strong woman, in Er Donghao''s eyes, that is a matter of course.


    Why didn''t he ask Zhang Xiao to be a housewife with husband and son at home?


    She wants to continue running her bookstore, but Er Donghao doesn''t allow her to. She has to force her to be a full-time housewife with everything around her. Even if she doesn''t need to do anything at home, she still feels uncomfortable.


    This night was their wedding night. Because of Er Donghao''s request, he let the couple sleep in separate rooms. Qing Wan even couldn''t sleep over and over. Later, she barely fell asleep, and she didn''t sleep very well.


    When she woke up the next day, Qing Wan felt a little pain in her head.


    If she does not sleep well, she is prone to headache. She used to pay attention to rest. She has not had headache because of poor sleep for a long time.


    The headache made Qing wan not want to get up.


    Remembering that she now lives in Er family''s headquarters, which is her future mother-in-law''s home, there is no mother-in-law to wait on her, but there is an aunt there. After thinking about it, Qing Wan still gets up with a headache.


    After cleaning up, Qingwan went downstairs.


    Aunt Er has been up for a long time.


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister want to go to school. Aunt Er loves the adopted children as much as her own. Sometimes she takes them to school in person.


    Even if she didn''t deliver it in person, she would get up very early and order people to prepare a nutritious breakfast for the two brothers and sisters to have breakfast at home before going to school.


    "Qingwan."


    Seeing Qingwan coming downstairs, aunt Er smiles kindly. Her eyes are full of ambiguity. "You''re up, breakfast is ready, and we''ve had it. Dong Hao doesn''t want us to wake you up. He says he wants you to sleep more. "


    As soon as Qingwan hears the tone of aunt er''s words and looks at her with ambiguous and loving eyes, she knows that Aunt Er misunderstood and thinks that she and ER Donghao became a real couple last night.


    Her face was reddish.


    She wanted to take the initiative, but she was so angry that she slammed the door out.


    Now think about it, Qingwan can''t help but wonder if Er Donghao doesn''t want to be a real husband and wife with her, so that she can be so angry that they won''t have a relationship?


    He clearly needs it. She takes the initiative. He rushes forward like a hungry wolf, but at the last moment, he leaves.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I got up late." Qing Wan embarrassed to say, in her last life, the newly married Qing Wan gave a cry.


    Is he afraid to escape from her?


    Whatever he does, Qing Wan can''t control his head.


    She chatted with her aunt for a while. Under her aunt''s urging, Qingwan was ready to have breakfast, which was almost lunch.


    When she got up, the first stabbing pain almost made her fall.


    "Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingwan almost fell down. She was so surprised that Aunt Er stood up to help her and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    She felt a fever on her forehead. She felt a little hot, didn''t she


    Qingwan also felt her forehead. It was a little hot, but in the past, if she had a headache because she couldn''t sleep well, her temperature would also rise a little. She comforted aunt Er: "aunt, I have a headache. When I have a bad headache, my temperature will rise a little. It''s not a fever. As long as my head doesn''t hurt, my temperature will return to normal."


    "How can you have a headache? Did you catch a cold?" Aunt Er asked with concern. She seriously suspected that her nephew had turned on the air conditioner, which made her niece and daughter-in-law cold enough to have a headache.


    Qing Wan instinctively replied, "if you don''t sleep well, you will have a headache."


    My aunt''s eyes twinkle.


    I didn''t sleep well.


    It must have been her nephew''s first time to eat meat. After tasting the good taste of meat, she became addicted to it and ate it all night, which made her nephew''s daughter-in-law sleepless all night.


    "Would you like to ask Dr. Tian to come and have a look?"


    Qing Wan shook her head. "Auntie, it''s OK."


    "Then you eat something, and then go upstairs to rest. You should not have psychological pressure to marry into our family. You are the daughter-in-law of our family. The men of our family always love their wives, and the elders will not exchange views with their new daughter-in-law. You can have a good rest and don''t care about anything. "


    Qing Wan hesitated.


    She also wanted to open the door after eating.


    The request made by Er Donghao not only hurt Qing Wan''s heart, but also stimulated her ambition. She thought that as long as she worked hard, she could become a strong woman even if she didn''t enter those big companies.Maybe her Bookstore chain will open all over the country in the future.


    Ambition is a good thing.


    The pricking pain on his head was like a needle prick. It was so painful that he soon gave up the idea of opening the door.


    Let''s have a good rest first.


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Qing Wan is grateful to Aunt er for her kindness.


    When Qingwan went into the restaurant to eat, aunt Er immediately called her nephew.


    As soon as Er Donghao got on the phone, aunt Er murmured that he didn''t know how to be restrained and how to be compassionate. He was confused and didn''t really get angry. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Aunt, what have I done?"


    Er Donghao is holding a meeting now. If his aunt didn''t call, he would not answer.


    But his aunt said a lot of things that he couldn''t understand. Er Donghao felt that his aunt was wasting his precious time.


    Auntie murmured and said, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Qingwan has a headache. I saw that her pain was very severe and her face was not good-looking. It was not you who caused her headache. You didn''t know how to pity her


    Hearing that Qingwan had a headache, er Donghao frowned. His tone was still concerned. He asked his aunt, "how did she have a headache? I didn''t do anything. "


    It''s just a proposal to let her be his wife at home.


    Why is he responsible for her headache?


    "Aunt, please ask Dr. Tian to come and help her, prescribe some medicine for her, and then let her have a good rest. Don''t open that shop." Er Donghao see everyone is looking at him, even if his voice is not big, he does not want to say too much of his own things to let the people under his hand listen.


    "Well, I''ll take care of her for you. Will you come back for lunch? I want my aunt to say that you should rest at home these days and accompany Qing Wan well. You have to go to work. I don''t see you value the company so much. "


    My aunt murmured.


    Er Donghao did not speak.


    After saying a few words to him, Auntie hung up on her own initiative.


    Er Donghao continued the meeting.


    By the end of the meeting, it was eleven o''clock.


    When he went back to his office, he wanted to do something more. Thinking of her headache, he got through her mobile phone.


    Qingwan sleeps in a daze. When she hears the phone ring, she gets up to answer the phone.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    There is no address, it is a question directly, and the voice is low.


    Qing Wan was stunned for a few seconds to react. The call was from Er Donghao.


    "A little sleep, much better." Qing Wan replied honestly that she had a headache because of her poor sleep.


    Er Donghao asked again, "can you show it to Dr. Tian?"


    "No, it''s an old problem. I don''t need to see a doctor. Just have a good rest." Doctor Tian''s medical skills can almost catch up with the silver fox miracle doctor of the flame gate. At that time, he gave Er Donghao a kind of medicine. If Zhang Xiao took the medicine, Zhang Xiao would forget about Mu Chen, and her emotional blank would be filled by Er Donghao.


    In the end, however, er Donghao changed his mind and didn''t force Zhang Xiao to take the medicine. From that time on, he learned how to complete it. He didn''t think about robbing Zhang Xiao any more and returned Zhang Xiaoan''s jingninghe life.


    This is what aunt Er told Qing Wan in her last life.


    Qingwan is moved by Er Donghao''s deep love for Zhang Xiao, and is more and more infatuated with ER Donghao.


    Green Wan sighed in her heart.


    She owes erdonghao for two lives.


    "What are you sighing about?"


    Er Donghao suddenly asked her.


    Qing Wan: "you know I, I didn''t sigh. "


    "You sigh in your heart."


    Qingwan Listen to the radio waves, she can sigh in his heart?


    "Speak."


    "What do you say?"


    Erdonghaomo was silent, and his tone of voice had just softened a little. He said, "Qingwan, if you want to continue to open your bookstore, I can let you, but you have to promise me that you will not see Huo Xu again from now on."


    Green Wan can''t help but ask him: "can you promise not to see Zhang Xiao in the future?"


    Huo Xu is her second brother''s old classmate and good friend. Even if she doesn''t deliberately go to see Huo Xu, there is no way to guarantee that she will never see Huo Xu again.


    This overbearing man is asking too much.


    Does he want her to stay at home every day and look forward to his return day and night as he did in his last life?


    Because she was angry, Qing Wan pulled Zhang Xiao out.


    As expected, as soon as Zhang Xiao was involved, er Donghao counselled him.


    Qingwan said, "why should I do what you can''t do? I and hochschia think we''re innocent. There''s nothing we can''t see. "


    "He has seen your body."


    Er Donghao cares about this very much.


    Qingwan''s face turned red. Fortunately, there was no one else in her room at the moment.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with. That''s it. At noon, I don''t go back to dinner. You and my aunt can eat. In the evening, if I have social intercourse, I''ll call you in advance."


    With that, er Donghao immediately hung up the phone.


    Qingwan put the cell phone back to its original place and lay on the bed again.


    Chewing Er Donghao''s words carefully, the conclusion is that the arrogant guy is jealous.


    Er Donghao over there put his mobile phone on the desktop, and he thought of the picture of Qingwan actively teasing him in his mind.


    Then, feeling a little hot, he raised his hand and pulled his tie."The goblin!"


    Er Donghao low ground scolded a word.


    Qing Wan has already incarnated as a goblin in his eyes.


    But he did not dare to accept the goblin, afraid that she would be pregnant, pregnant, she would die of dystocia.


    The scene in the dream, from time to time will jump out, remind Er Donghao to be a good monk, don''t break the precepts, otherwise he will lose his wife.


    "Fu Qingwan, what should I do with you?"


    Er Donghao picked his hair a little impatiently.


    In the following days, er Donghao went out early and returned late, trying to avoid meeting with Qingwan.


    At first, Qing Wan was afraid that he would force her to close the bookstore and go home to be a full-time wife. She also tried to meet him.


    It took a little half a month for Qing wan to come back.


    Her husband is running away from her legally.


    Qing Wan can guess why Er Donghao escaped from her.


    That night, Qingwan plans to wait for ER Donghao to go home.


    Husband and wife should communicate with each other frequently, so as not to go farther and farther.


    She felt that she and ER Donghao should also have a good communication.


    When she married him, she was his wife, and she was willing to help him have children.


    Child, she likes it very much.


    Many things have been changed in her life. Qingwan thinks that even if she is pregnant and has children, she may not die of childbirth like she did in her last life.


    Of course, if you want to have a baby, you have to deal with the father of the child first.


    It has been more than ten days to get the certificate. She still sleeps with erdonghao. She can''t even touch his side. How can she get pregnant? She''s not that good at having children on her own.


    What Qingwan didn''t know was that there were several cars parked outside.


    Er Donghao asked Mo Yao, "is madam still waiting?"


    Mo Yao looked at the main building with the lights on inside, and respectfully replied, "the lamp is still on. Madam should not have slept."


    Er Donghao raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He ordered Mo Yao: "tell them to go in and persuade his wife to have a rest early, so that she doesn''t have to wait for me."


    Mo Yao respectfully answer, and then call.


    No one can understand why the owner does this.


    If we say that the householder doesn''t like his wife, they can still remember the romantic proposal. The master really wants to marry his wife. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Qingwan has been waiting for ER Donghao to come back in the hall for a long time.


    It''s past eleven o''clock in the evening.


    She was sleepy waiting.


    But she was not willing to rest like this. In that case, even if they lived together, they would not see each other.


    When she heard the footsteps, Qingwan, who was drowsy, woke up immediately. She couldn''t wait to look at the door of the house, hoping to see the man who escaped from her.


    She was disappointed. It was not Er Donghao who came in.


    "Madame."


    The man, who was ordered to come in and persuade Qingwan to have a rest, called Qingwan in a low voice and respectfully, and then said respectfully, "madam, we just received a call from Mo Yao. Mo Yao said that the owner didn''t come back so soon. Please have a rest early and don''t wait for the owner."


    Qing Wan asked him in a low voice, "did your master say when he would be back?"


    The man shook his head, "Mo Yao didn''t say. Madam, it''s very late. You''d better go and have a rest. Maybe the owner won''t come back. Sometimes it''s too late. The owner will stay in the hotel. "


    Not only sometimes, but often.


    In a word, it was only after the master married his wife that he came back every night for the night, even though the master came in very late.


    When Er Donghao comes back every night, if Qingwan hasn''t gone to sleep, he will wait outside until the light in Qingwan''s room has been turned off for an hour before he can enter the room lightly.


    The whole headquarters knew that the owner was evading his wife, but his wife and old lady didn''t know.


    They did not dare to talk. The owner of the House warned them that anyone who dared to disclose half a sentence would be asked to return to the furnace for reconstruction.


    Qing Wan frowned and asked him, "is your master really so busy recently?"


    The man respectfully replied, "there are a lot of housework and business affairs in your family, which need to be handled by the owner. The owner is really busy."


    This is the truth.


    Because the ER family had civil strife before, the people inside had a big exchange of blood. Rao is so. Er Donghao, who has stabilized the ER family, doesn''t dare to trust the people below. All the important things are in his hands.


    Zhanpeng and Linghao are both grown up in the back, so he handed over some of his power to Linghao to help him share his worries.


    What he can trust 100% is Ling Hao and Zhan Peng.


    One of them was brought up by him and the other by his aunt.


    Absolute loyalty.


    Qing Wan didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Madame, it''s very late. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest. If you get up early tomorrow, you may see the owner of the house." The man was a little distressed for his wife. He couldn''t help mentioning that he asked his wife to get up early tomorrow. Even if he had to go out early, he would have to wait until dawn to go out. Every time he went out, his wife would come downstairs. The husband and wife would always see each other a little less.


    So as long as the master''s wife gets up a little earlier, she will definitely see the master.


    "Well, you go down and I''ll watch a little more TV." Qing Wan motioned to him to go down. He picked up the TV remote control again and changed the TV station randomly, pretending that he still wanted to watch TV.


    She will wait until 12 o''clock. If Er Donghao still doesn''t come back, she can only go to rest first, set the alarm clock, and get up at 5:00 a.m., which will always block Er Donghao?


    Before that, she didn''t realize that Er Donghao was evading her, so she didn''t block him.


    She doesn''t believe he goes to work at five in the morning.


    The man was not easy to persuade, so he had to quit quietly.


    Outside waiting for his wife dream Zhou Gong, he is good to go home Er Donghao, waiting a little impatient.


    In the past, when he came back at this time, Qingwan had already gone to bed.


    Tonight, he had been waiting outside for more than an hour, and the woman was still up.


    Fortunately, an hour passed quickly, and it was 12 o''clock in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qingwan finally turned off the TV, got up, went to the door of the house and looked outside. However, it was a long way from the main door to the headquarters. She stood at the door of the house and looked outside, but she couldn''t see the scene outside.


    Not to mention that Er Donghao''s car lights are all turned off. It''s so dark outside that she can''t see anything.


    With a deep sigh, Qingwan turned and walked back.


    Back in her room, she set the alarm clock with her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to adjust it to 5:00 a.m., but after thinking about it, she adjusted it to 4:30 a.m., which was more secure.


    After setting the alarm clock, Qingwan is ready to have a rest. Maybe she doesn''t give up. Before going to bed, she can''t help walking out of the balcony to see. Standing high can see a little farther.


    However, her balcony is not facing the gate of the headquarters, can not see it.


    After thinking about it, she turned to the room and went out soon.


    A few minutes later, Qingwan''s figure appeared on the top of the building.


    The roof of the building is very broad, just like the courtyard. There are gardens, swimming pools and pavilions. On summer nights, you can sit and blow the night wind, look at the stars, enjoy the moon and smell the flowers. It''s very comfortable.Standing on the top of the building and looking out, you can see the entrance of the headquarters.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see a row of cars parked at the door of the headquarters.


    But it was too far away. She didn''t have a telescope. In addition, she couldn''t see very clearly. She only felt that some places at the door of the headquarters were very dark.


    Qing Wan is still unable to see clearly.


    I was a little suspicious.


    Did Er Donghao come back long ago, just knowing that she was waiting for him, so he would rather wait outside than come in?


    After suspecting this, Qing Wan couldn''t wait for a moment and went downstairs.


    Instead of going back into the room, she pedaled downstairs and ran outside.


    Qing Wan thought that she could catch Er Donghao, who was crouching in front of her house, but when she ran out, the door of the headquarters was empty. Apart from the staff on duty who were on duty, she was quiet, not to mention a row of cars. She couldn''t even see a car.


    "Madame?"


    The person on duty, suspiciously standing behind her, called her.


    Qingwan didn''t believe that she was dazzled. She still looked at the door for a while, but she didn''t find anyone or a car. Then she went back in frustration.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" The man on duty asked with concern.


    Qing Wan shook her head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m dazzled. I thought your master came back."


    "The owner hasn''t come back yet."


    The men said positively.


    Qingwan didn''t notice that they responded with one voice, that is, there was a ghost. Because she was dazzled, she was very depressed and walked listlessly in.


    Is er Donghao really that busy?


    Isn''t he avoiding her?


    Maybe she should go to Er''s group tomorrow. Is he really busy every day?


    Because in his last life, he had a lot of time to hang out in front of Zhang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    When Er Donghao returned home, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    He didn''t even turn on the light when he entered the room. Using the light of his mobile phone, he went upstairs quietly and went back to his room. After closing the door, he breathed a sigh of relief. He turned on the light and leaned against the door. Er Donghao had a feeling of being a thief.


    Ming''s family is his own.


    It''s clearly his wife.


    He didn''t dare to see her.


    I dare not take further action.


    After standing for a few minutes, er Donghao turned and opened the door and walked out lightly.


    He escaped for more than ten days. Although he could know Qing Wan''s daily situation from his subordinates, he didn''t see her for more than ten days. Well, he missed her.


    She may be his wife now.


    It''s natural that a husband will miss his wife.


    Er Donghao came to the door of Qingwan''s room, reached out and twisted the handle, and found that she didn''t lock the door.


    After silence for two minutes, er Donghao finally pushed open Qingwan''s door.


    There are many rooms in the headquarters. Qingwan lives in guest rooms, which is not far from Er Donghao''s master room. Although Er Donghao arranged for his wife to live in the guest room, he subconsciously didn''t want the couple to stay too far away.


    He wanted to see her when he was near. It was convenient to come and see her after walking more than ten steps.


    "Toho."


    When Er Donghao was about to step in, he suddenly heard a cry. Although the voice was not very loud, he was also scared.


    It''s aunt.


    "Donghao, what are you doing?" When Aunt Er came over, she didn''t have a big voice. Maybe she was afraid of disturbing others.


    Er Donghao quickly and gently brought Qingwan''s door.


    Turning to face her aunt, she said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK. It''s like hearing the sound in this room. I want to come and have a look."


    Aunt Er glared at him and sneered, "are you really old and don''t know anything? Come here


    At first, she did not know that the couple were sleeping in separate rooms.


    But she soon found out.


    Aunt Er knows more about two people getting the certificate: "Auntie, it''s very late. You have to rest early. I have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to rest early." Er Donghao wants to muddle through.


    Aunt Er stopped, turned around and satirized him: "my master is really happy. I don''t know how things are going. Tomorrow, Saturday, the company is on holiday. I don''t know what my master will do when he comes back to the company? Is that the gatekeeper? "


    Er Donghao Is tomorrow Saturday?


    "Come here!"


    Aunt Er ordered with her elder''s airs.


    Er Donghao turned his lips and had to follow his aunt slowly.


    Aunt Er went into a study far away from Qingwan''s room.


    "Er Donghao, tell me, what''s the matter with you and Qingwan? Qing Wan said that you had a conflict, but it was about whether she would go to work after marriage. My aunt felt that this problem would not make you avoid her. "


    Aunt Er asked as she sat down.


    Are you sure I am, aunt? Who am I? I''m Er Donghao. Only people are afraid of me. Why should I avoid Qingwan? What can she do with me? Besides, there is no conflict between us. "


    Er Donghao will not admit that he is running away from Qingwan.


    "You can cheat, cheat the ghost. You are raised by your aunt. Even if you live to be 100 years old, as long as your tail is cocked up, I will know what you want to do."


    Er Donghao turned his mouth again.


    Aunt Er came up and put her hand on his ear.


    "Aunt, take it easy. It hurts. It hurts."


    Er Donghao''s face is red.


    He had a wife in his late thirties, and his aunt pulled his ear.


    "I don''t care what you think, I''ll go into Qingwan''s room for the night, or you can hold Qingwan in your room." Aunt Er felt that if she talked to her nephew again, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood and go to see her parents, brothers and sisters in advance.


    How can she die if she hasn''t got her nephew and grandson, and she hasn''t seen a successor in your family?


    Therefore, her old man directly rough, pull Er Dong Hao''s ear and pull him out of the study.


    Er Donghao can''t fight with his aunt.


    In this way, my aunt pulled her ear out of the study and pulled her back to Qingwan''s door.


    Donghao said in his heart: he shouldn''t have been called into the study just now. He said a few words and sent him back here.


    "Aunt, when Qingwan is sleeping, I will not disturb her and let her have a good rest, so that she will not have a headache because of her bad sleep."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice as he tried to save his ears.


    Aunt Er directly pushed open the door of Qingwan''s room, and the action was quite rude.


    Qingwan, who is already asleep, wakes up from her dream because of her aunt''s action. She lights up the light quickly. She gets up and puts on her slippers. As soon as she leaves the bedroom, she sees her man pushed into her room."Bang"


    the door was closed again.


    "If you dare to come out tonight, my aunt will break your leg."


    Aunt''s brave words came through the door.


    Qing Wan rubbed her eyes and finally understood what was going on.


    Er Donghao came back, and then his aunt pushed Er Donghao into her big room. The meaning was not clear.


    Although Qingwan lives in a guest room, the room is still very large. It is also divided into inner and outer rooms. There are sofas and tea tables on the outside, while the bedroom is connected with a small cloakroom on the inside.


    The couple looked at each other for a moment. Er Donghao went to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, aunt, she It''s OK. Just go to bed. I can make do with it for a night here. "


    Even after living for more than 30 years, it was the first time for him to spend the night on the sofa.


    Qingwan looked at him quietly for two minutes and then came over.


    Er Donghao stood up quietly and moved to the side. His black eyes looked at Qingwan defensively, as if Qingwan would come and eat him at any time.


    Seeing his appearance, Qing Wan suddenly lost the meaning of intimacy.


    "You don''t have to hide. I don''t have to go."


    "No, I didn''t hide. What am I hiding? I''m not afraid of the earth."


    Qing Wan looked at him with a smile.


    Er Donghao''s face, quietly red.


    He can''t remember how many times he blushed in front of this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Qing Wan goes forward on purpose.


    Er Donghao held on to his collar subconsciously.


    Wheezing.


    Green Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Er Donghao realized something and quickly released his hand.


    He forced himself to straighten his face. "Fu Qingwan, what are you laughing at?"


    Qing Wan said with a smile: "I''m laughing at the face of the master of your family. Who said that heaven is not afraid of the earth just now. I''m just two steps ahead. My master is afraid that I will strengthen you."


    "If you don''t want to do that, I can''t beat you, can I?"


    When it comes to men and women, Qingwan''s face is also a little red.


    She can swear to God that she was a pure girl before she knew Er Donghao.


    Well, she''s also seen some novels with a''s.


    But it was a novel, and she had no practical experience in her life. Even in her last life, she didn''t have much experience, because Er Donghao always looked like he was trying to complete the task. There was no tenderness between them.


    Last time she had the cheek to take the initiative.


    "Hum!"


    Er Donghao snorted heavily.


    "Of course you are not better than me."


    He suddenly remembered the incident that they almost lost fire last time. Er Donghao looked at Qingwan defensively and said, "Fu Qingwan, you dare to be like last time. Don''t blame me..."


    "What do you want?"


    Er Donghao opens his mouth. What does he want?


    Hit her?


    That''s his legal wife. No matter love or not, he can''t beat his wife. Moreover, well, he can''t give up.


    When she was still in the Celebrity Garden, she rolled down the stairs. He was a little distressed and frightened.


    Call her shameless?


    They are now legal husband and wife, so it''s wrong for him to be a husband.


    He had no reason to scold her.


    "Toho." Qing Wan put out a soft voice, "I know why you don''t touch me. In your dream, I died of dystocia at the age of 27? I''m only twenty-five now, two years from twenty-seven. "


    "If I''m pregnant now and I''m only 26 when I''m born, isn''t it right with your dream? Then maybe I won''t die. "


    Qing Wan thinks that Er Donghao is very cute, but she can''t let him go on like this, otherwise she will keep her life.


    Er Donghao sips his mouth.


    He was really afraid of her death.


    In particular, she told him that she was not afraid of death, which reminded him of the day in his dream when she gave birth to her son. She was the one who gave up her life to protect her son, because she knew he wanted a son.


    She is not afraid of death. As a mother, she is also very great. She would rather give up her own life to let her son live.


    But he was afraid.


    He was afraid of that day.


    He didn''t want his son to grow up so blue with regret.


    "Qing Wan, I won''t let you die. Since you all know why I''m avoiding you, I''m not afraid of your anger. Let me tell you frankly, I won''t be with you until you are 28 years old. Don''t coax me into saying what measures can be taken to avoid it. Unless I have ligation, I won''t believe that measure can be done well. "


    What if she won''t take the medicine?


    Although he can use other measures, who knows if she will move?


    The best way is not to touch her.


    Qing Wan is both good-natured and moved.


    She looked at him quietly for a moment, then turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Er Donghao stood in situ looking at her back.


    Soon, Qingwan came out again, holding a thin quilt and a pillow.


    "Here you are, spend the night on the sofa." Qing Wan stuffed the quilt and pillow into ER Donghao''s arms, "or you go to bed and I''ll stay on the sofa for one night. You have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your work efficiency. "


    Er Donghao then hugged the quilt and pillow. After hearing her words, he instinctively said to her in the words of his aunt: "it seems that you have been very happy recently. I don''t know how happy you are. Tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t know."


    He put the pillow on the sofa, followed by lying down, and then covered himself with the quilt.


    "I''m a man, how can I let you sleep on the sofa and my bed? I sleep on the sofa and you sleep in bed. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow Saturday. You don''t have to open your shop. You can''t make money. Sitting there is just a daze. "


    Er Donghao always looked down upon his wife''s little bookstore.


    Qing Wan is too lazy to argue with him.


    "There''s a show tomorrow?" He said that as if to take her out.


    Erdonghaodun, asked her: "do you want to go somewhere?"


    Qing Wan didn''t answer.


    Er Donghao said with a good temper: "if you have a place you want to go, tell me that I will take you there, and I will pay all the expenses. You can''t make any money in that broken bookstore."Green Wan was angry: "Er Donghao, can you stop talking and say that my bookstore is broken? Yes, you have money. You have so much money that you can build money houses. I don''t compare with you. No matter how little I earn, I will be satisfied. Unlike you, you are just inheriting the property accumulated by your ancestors. "


    Er Donghao smiles with a little indulgence in his smile.


    He got up slightly, took out the pillow from under his head, then patted Qingwan with the pillow and said to her, "Fu Qingwan, do you know that no one dares to say that about me except you? If it were someone else, I would have pulled out your tongue."


    After patting Qingwan with a pillow, he stuffed the pillow back under his head.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t shoot hard, and Qingwan didn''t feel pain. Listening to him, she wanted to ask him, isn''t Zhang Xiao also very presumptuous in front of him? No matter what Zhang Xiao does to him, he is extremely tolerant.


    When the words came to her mouth, Qingwan swallowed them back.


    Don''t take Zhang Xiao as Zhang Xiao. She doesn''t want to be Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan is Qingwan and Zhangxiao is Zhangxiao.


    "You''re right. I inherit the property of my ancestors. Who told you that your ancestors didn''t leave a large amount of property for you to inherit? You have to be envious."


    She turned and walked away.


    Go on with him, she is afraid that she can''t control to jump on him and fight with him.


    Er Donghao laughs.


    "Good night, wife."


    Er Donghao said something mischievously to Qingwan''s back.


    Qingwan was stunned.


    He didn''t say that she was his wife. When he warned Huo Xuge, he said that she was his wife.


    In private, he didn''t call her wife.


    Qing Wan turns around.


    Er Donghao looked at her with a smile.


    Qing Wan said, "if you smile again, I will strengthen you."


    Er Dong Hao Jun''s face was puffed.


    "Tomorrow I want to go to the holiday resort in the south city of T city. You will accompany me." Originally, she wanted to go there to relax. Because of Wen Mingjia''s calculation and ER Donghao''s coming, her plan was cancelled.


    Er Donghao''s black eyes twinkle.


    Maybe it''s doubting that there is some sincerity in her words, and doubting that she wants to challenge Zhang Xiao.


    When Qingwan thought he would refuse, the guy said, "well, my wife told me to go east. I dare not go west. I''ll charter a plane to accompany you wherever you want to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Qingwan laughingly complains that he is on a private plane when he travels far away, which is tantamount to charter flight.


    The young couple, who were "locked up" with the dignity of their elders, slept on the bed and the sofa.


    Qingwan listens to the outside and ER Donghao listens to the inside.


    After half an hour, er Donghao called out: "Qingwan, Qingwan, are you asleep?"


    Qingwan sleeps a little confused. When she hears his cry, she is too lazy to respond.


    Hearing no response, er Donghao thought that Qingwan was asleep.


    He turned over on the sofa, pulled up the quilt to cover himself, yawned, and dreamt of Duke Zhou.


    Qingwan thought he called her like this. When she didn''t answer him, he would come in and have a look, but there was no sound outside.


    He must be worried about her climbing on his sofa while he is asleep.


    Green Wan was a little annoyed and turned over. She fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Qingwan hears Er Donghao''s voice outside. He just keeps shouting: "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    There was pain and regret in the cry.


    Qing Wan suddenly sobered up.


    She quickly turned on the light and quickly went out to see Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao is still lying on the sofa, his eyes are not open. He is holding the quilt with both hands. His expression is very painful. There are tears in the corner of his eyes. He keeps shouting: "Qingwan, Qingwan..."


    He had a nightmare.


    What did you dream of? Did you dream that she was dead?


    Qingwan walked quickly to the sofa and sat down, patted his body gently, and soothed his emotion in a soft voice: "Donghao, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m still alive, I''m still alive."


    I don''t know whether Qingwan''s appeasement played a role, or in Er Donghao''s dream, she came back to life. Er Donghao''s mood gradually stabilized and stopped shouting Qingwan''s name.


    Pacify Er Donghao, Qing Wancai pulls out a paper towel and gently helps him wipe tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Qingwan always feels that Er Donghao doesn''t love her, but doesn''t know that in his dream, he will cry for her.


    He must be afraid, afraid of losing her.


    Qingwan stares at Er Donghao who is still awake.


    Looking at it, Qing Wan can''t help bending down to kiss him.


    Who knows Er Donghao wakes up at this time and suddenly opens his eyes to see a pretty face close at hand. He immediately pushes Qingwan away with both hands. Being caught off guard, Qingwan is pushed to the ground by him and bumps into the corner of the tea table. She suddenly feels back pain, and she snorts with pain.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao reacts, then goes to help Qingwan up and asks her with concern: "are you OK, Qingwan? Let me see where it hit. "


    Qing Wan rubbed the place where he was hit and slapped his big hand to lift her pajamas. "Why are you pushing so hard?"


    Er Donghao just checked her skin and saw that her white and tender skin was red because of the collision. He was a little distressed and a little guilty. He said apologetically, "I, I didn''t know it was you. I thought Fortunately, I didn''t kick it out


    Qingwan


    He helped Qingwan to sit on the sofa. He wanted to find some medicine oil to help Qingwan wipe it. Qingwan held him.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s still dark. My aunt and I are still sleeping. You''ll wake them up by rummaging."


    Er Donghao asked her uncertainly: "is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    Er Donghao stood in front of her, looked down at her, thought about it, and asked her, "what did you just want to do to me?"


    Qingwan would not admit that she wanted to kiss him secretly, so she lied and said, "I heard you shouting and then muttering, so I want to hear what you are muttering about. Who knows that you suddenly wake up and take me as the person who wants to attack you."


    Er Donghao is skeptical.


    How could he shout in his dream?


    Oh, he remembered. Just now he had the dream that had troubled him for a long time. He dreamed that Qingwan died of dystocia. He was holding his newborn son and waiting outside, but he waited until her body was pushed out.


    It may be that he repeatedly dreamed that dream, facing the sad scenes again and again, his pain and regret became deeper and deeper.


    When he and Qingwan broke off the engagement, he had already stopped dreaming about it. Even if he got the marriage certificate, because the couple lived apart, he tried to avoid Qingwan, and the dream never came back to him.


    Who knows, I dream about it again tonight, and it''s the scene of Qingwan''s death.


    "Donghao, did you dream about me..."


    Before the end of Qingwan''s tentative question, she was tightly held in her arms by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao hugs her tightly. It''s difficult for Qingwan to move.


    Soon, er Donghao let go of his hand. He looked at the time as if nothing had happened. He said to Qing Wan, "it''s almost dawn. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while."He got up and left.


    Qingwan didn''t stop him and watched him leave in a hurry.


    When Er Donghao returned to his room, he felt a lot more settled. Lying on the familiar big bed, he had no psychological shadow, and soon began to dream again. This time, he slept soundly and never again did the dream that would torment him crazy.


    The next morning, Qingwan got up as usual. She put on her sports clothes and prepared to go downstairs for a morning run. When she opened the door, she saw aunt Er standing at the door, looking like she was about to knock.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Qingwan said hello with a smile.


    Aunt ER was a little embarrassed, but she soon covered up the embarrassment and said with a smile, "I seem to hear a noise in your room, so I want to knock on the door. Qingwan, is aunt not disturbing you?"


    Her old man''s line of sight still goes to Qing Wan''s back, did not aim at her nephew.


    Qing Wan knows what your aunt means. She closes the door gently and says softly, "Dong Hao has returned to his room."


    Aunt er


    Qingwan drooped her eyes and her voice became smaller: "Auntie, Donghao and I still haven''t succeeded. He, I think, has psychological problems. "


    There are shadows.


    If he doesn''t get rid of his psychological problems, she and he will certainly become a real couple.


    Aunt ER was stunned. She understood what the nephew''s psychological problem was.


    She silently took up Qingwan''s hand and gently patted the back of her hand, but she didn''t say a word.


    Qingwan did not speak.


    Silent for a long time, aunt er said: "I''ll call Dr. Tian to help Donghao see."


    "Aunt, he has psychological problems and should see a psychologist."


    "Doctor Tian knows many doctors. Let him have a look. If he can''t help it, let him introduce a good psychologist." She looked at Qingwan again and said softly, "Qingwan, you have to work hard. You know the reason for Donghao''s psychological problems. The main problem lies in you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "When you are free, you should accompany Dong Hao more. Don''t be busy with the company''s business, and stay in the bookstore all day. The feelings of husband and wife depend on both sides to jointly manage, and exchange sincerity with sincerity. "


    Qing Wan nods.


    "We''re going on holiday today."


    It''s she who wants to go. He''s with her.


    T City South City Resort, in the last life, her wife of the ER family only went with ER Donghao when her soul was immortal after her death.


    She had never been there when she was alive.


    Let alone go to that resort. Er Donghao is not allowed to go to T city. The place where she can move every day is er''s headquarters. If aunt Er takes her to a banquet, she can go out and walk around.


    "Where to spend your holiday?"


    Aunt Er asked casually, "your husband and wife spend too much time together, and they don''t have deep feelings as the basis. After marriage, they should do everything well. We also have many beautiful places in B city. Dong Hao has been there. Ask him to take you. "


    They went downstairs and talked.


    Qingwan is wearing sportswear. Aunt Er knows that she needs morning exercise, so does her old man.


    Qingwan runs around the cement roads in the yard. The headquarters of your family covers an extremely large area. The amount of exercise you need to finish a lap is enough.


    "Aunt, I want to go to the holiday resort in the south city of T city. I''ve heard that the scenery there is beautiful and the design is good. It''s suitable for vacation."


    Aunt Er, who was running slowly with Qingwan, stopped.


    Qing Wan ran in the same place.


    "Are you going to T city?"


    Aunt Er thought of Zhang Xiao instinctively and said, "Qing Wan, although you and Dong Hao have got the marriage certificate and are legal couple, Dong Hao treats you better than before, but Zhang Xiao is still the white moon in his heart. Don''t easily challenge Zhang Xiao."


    It''s going to end badly.


    There is another woman in her husband''s heart. No matter who she is, she will feel aggrieved and jealous.


    Aunt Er hopes that Qingwan can be patient, at least when she hasn''t completely conquered Donghao, she doesn''t want to challenge Zhang Xiao.


    "Aunt, I will not challenge Zhang Xiao. I will only envy her that she can get a husband who really loves her and has a happy family. I have never been jealous of her."


    Aunt Er looked at Qingwan sharply for a moment, and determined that what Qingwan was saying was in her heart. Aunt ER was relieved.


    "Qingwan, you are actually a very smart woman. It''s in your best interest to know what to do. When your aunt is old, her mind can''t keep up with your young people. As long as you and Dong Hao are good, your aunt will be satisfied. Otherwise, she can''t care about it."


    Qingwan stopped running, took her aunt''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile, "Auntie, I know you are a good aunt. Whatever you do is for the good of your family and for our good. Don''t worry, I won''t annoy Dong Hao. I just want to go there and have a look, not for Zhang Xiao. "


    It''s not very hot at this time of the year, but there are a lot of flowers in the resort. It''s a good time for the scenery.


    She had long wanted to go there and stay there for a few nights.


    Aunt Er clapped her hand with admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Xu stands at the gate of the golden house. The bookstore is closed today.


    The other shops nearby are open normally.


    It''s also because Qingwan doesn''t open the door. Huo Xu dares to come and have a look.


    He told Qingwan that he would not disturb her life in the future.


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard to forget someone.


    Huo Xu can''t put it down immediately, but he doesn''t want to disturb Qingwan''s life. He is afraid that his appearance will make Er Donghao misunderstand him. The man''s heart is very small, and Huo Xu''s missing is heavy. He tries his best to bear it and dare not come back to the golden house.


    Today, when the road was far away, he took a look and found that the golden house was closed.


    Once, he was a regular customer of this bookstore and almost regarded the golden house as his. Now, he can only come to have a look when it''s closed.


    What can I see? See the closed door.


    The owner''s wife of the cake shop saw Huo Xu standing at the door of the golden house. She came out to say something to him, but Huo Xu turned away. The owner''s wife had to give up the idea of calling him.


    Hochsch quickly returned to his car and drove away.


    He did not know that the curtain he stood at the door of the golden house fell into the eyes of Wen Mingjia not far away.


    Wen Mingjia is not driving by himself, but sitting in a luxury car. The owner of the luxury car is a man who is 40 or 50 years old. Wen Mingjia is held by him. The man''s hand still falls on Wen Mingjia''s thigh and swims back and forth.


    Wen Mingjia is sexy. When she is taken advantage of by this man, anger flashed in her eyes, but she tried her best to endure.


    Since her calculation Huo Xu and Qing Wan were discovered by Er Donghao, although Qing Wan pleaded for her and let Er Donghao save her life, the business of her Wen family was greatly damaged.


    After she was frustrated, Wen Mingjia had a strong hatred in the face of her own business.She hated Er Donghao and Qingwan.


    Why can they live a happy life, but she should be treated coldly?


    She wants to revenge Er Donghao and Qing Wan.


    Although the ER family is the local emperor in city B, there are still many powerful families in the upper class of B city. She wants to cooperate with others to deal with ER Donghao.


    As a matter of fact, many people are dissatisfied with the fact that Er''s group dominates B city, but the NAR family has no way out.


    Wen Mingjia believes that many people have great power. As long as she attracts many people, she will be able to deal with ER Donghao.


    In order to win over her helpers, Wen Mingjia put aside her previous arrogance and used her beauty. Some bosses were so fascinated that they were willing to listen to her. Of course, those people also had great ambition and wanted to replace her family in city B.


    "Mingjia, what''s good to see here? There''s not even a good shop. "


    The man found that Wen Mingjia was looking at the distance directly. He took a look at it, but he didn''t find anything to see.


    He pulled back Wen Mingjia''s face, bit Wen Mingjia''s face, and said, "go, I''ll take you to buy bags. I''ll buy you whatever you like."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are very kind to me."


    Wen Mingjia smiles charmingly. She puts her arms around the man''s neck and breathes out like blue, which makes the other party''s soul fly.


    "Goblin."


    If it wasn''t for the car parked on the street, Mr. Zhang would like to hang out with this woman who deliberately hooked his soul.


    Knowing clearly that this woman was uneasy and kind-hearted, he could not resist her initiative.


    You should know that this woman used to be very arrogant. She could only see the man in her eyes, and other men didn''t exist in her eyes.


    Wen Mingjia with what kind of ambition, Zhang Zong also know.


    Just as it happens, he also has ambition, and the two of them will hit it off. He can still pluck this sky rose. Why not.


    Your family has occupied the leading position in city B for too long. It''s time for others to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Er Donghao agreed to accompany Qingwan to the South City resort of T city.


    So after breakfast, the couple went out.


    How many private planes have been waiting.


    "Wife, you see, I said I would charter a plane to accompany you. Charter flights are on standby." Er Donghao, while helping Qingwan with her simple luggage, said pleasantly.


    In the morning, he was almost turned into a hornet''s nest by his aunt''s stare. Er Donghao is in the wrong.


    Even if Qingwan is not angry, he also puts down his posture and flatters his wife.


    Qingwan couldn''t help being coquettish and angry with him: "call me Qingwan." She is not used to hearing him deliberately call her wife.


    If he calls her naturally, she can accept it.


    She doesn''t need this kind of deliberate flattery.


    "When did you not go out on a private plane? If you really want to charter an airliner that can seat hundreds of people at the same time, and only take us husband and wife, it will be called charter flight. "


    Qing Wan is also casually refuting him.


    Er Donghao listened, his black eyes twinkled, and said, "you are right. Next time, you will really pack a machine for you to sit down."


    "Donghao, I said that casually."


    Qingwan quickly dissuades him, for fear that he will really pack a big airliner.


    Er Donghao handed over his luggage to Mo Yao, reached out and scratched Qing Wan''s pretty nose, and said with a smile: "I just said it casually."


    Qingwan


    The next moment, she gave him a rude twist on the arm.


    Twist Er Donghao straight teeth, how his wife always like to twist people, Zhang Xiaoke is rarely pinching people, oh, Zhang Xiao even if it is twisted, will not twist him.


    After boarding the private plane, er Donghao yawned gracefully and said to Qingwan, "there is food and drink on the plane. If you are hungry and thirsty, you can eat it yourself. I will make up my sleep first." I didn''t sleep well last night.


    Had a nightmare, although when he came back to his room to sleep, he did not have another nightmare, but it was not enough.


    When I got to T City, I had to accompany Qingwan on vacation. I couldn''t make up for sleep, so I had to sleep on the plane for a while.


    Er Donghao''s private plane is very luxurious.


    Qingwan has sat twice and is quite familiar with it. She knows where to get food and drink.


    Seeing that he yawned as soon as he got on the plane and didn''t want to talk to her again, Qingwan could only thoughtfully say, "go to sleep. My aunt can''t see the way we get along with each other now. I won''t blame you any more and I won''t complain."


    Er Donghao, who had already sat down and began to close his eyes, opened his eyes.


    "Qingwan, come here."


    He hooked his fingers at Qingwan.


    Qingwan doesn''t move.


    What did he take her for? He called her and waved her away?


    She just doesn''t go. Why doesn''t he come?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, er Donghao got up and went to her. He grabbed her arm and drew her closer. He put one hand around her waist and her two hands were controlled. The other hand held her chin and raised it. He bowed his head and bit her lip fiercely.


    "Er Donghao, what are you doing?"


    It hurt her so much.


    It seems to have been bitten and bleeding.


    "Are you awake now?" Er Donghao bit her again. Qingwan tasted the blood. He really bit her. Why did this inexplicable guy bite her?


    Qing Wan glared angrily.


    She''s awake. She''s awake.


    Er Donghao ignored her glare and bit her twice. Seeing that her originally red and attractive lips were more red because of blood, er Donghao bowed his head for the third time. Qingwan thought that he wanted to bite her again and struggled desperately. However, he held her tightly. Her strength was not as strong as that of him.


    Fortunately, this time he did not bite her, but kiss her.


    The entanglement between lips and tongue takes away Qingwan''s breath and swallows the blood on her lips.


    After a long kiss, er Donghao let go of her, even her hand. She was free, but because of his deep and overbearing kiss, she was a little weak. Even if he was free again, he didn''t push him away. Instead, he clinged to him and adjusted her breath.


    Er Donghao didn''t push away Qingwan who was leaning against him. Instead, he folded her curled hair with his hand. In an instant, her hair was scattered. He still played with his fingers around her hair and occasionally pulled it.


    "Aunt Fu always has a good or bad attitude towards you, whether it''s from you or not." He didn''t play for his aunt.


    Qingwan In order to say such a word, he asked her to come over and bit her, and finally developed into a kiss.


    Er Donghao, enough, enough Enough, Qing Wan doesn''t know what words to describe this man.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    T city.


    Celebrity Garden.


    When Er Donghao came in with Qingwan, who was sleeping in his arms, all the words that had come to his mouth turned in a circle. When he said it again, his voice was very light.


    Er Donghao went straight into the main room of the center with Qingwan in his arms and went upstairs directly. After going upstairs, he hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether to take Qingwan into the guest room or his master''s room.After hesitating for a while, er Donghao still carried Qingwan into the guest room.


    The room where Qing Wan came to live in the celebrity garden last time was cleaned up. The furnishings in the room kept the same appearance as when Qing Wan lived.


    When he got to the bedside, er Donghao gently put Qingwan on the bed. However, when Qingwan''s body came to the bed, he suddenly picked her up again, and then his hands relaxed, and Qingwan fell on the bed. The action was not gentle at all, but rather rude.


    Qingwan fell asleep again. She was so rude that she woke up.


    When she woke up, she was still a little confused. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Dong Hao, it''s not like being on a plane."


    Er Donghao put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked down at her.


    "This room is a little familiar. Oh, I remember." Qing Wan called low and raised her head to ask Er Donghao, "have we got off the plane? Why don''t I have any impression? "


    "If you sleep like a pig, can you make an impression?" Taking out his hand from his trouser pocket, er Donghao flicked her, "it was I who took you off the plane and brought you in again. It''s so heavy that you should lose weight."


    Qingwan has a standard figure, but he dislikes fat. He immediately blackens his face and says angrily, "you just want to lose weight. Last time you were drunk, I helped you, that was a heavy weight. It was heavier than pigs and cows."


    The sound falls, the mouth was played by him for a while, she hears his words that don''t know how many times: "fat son is getting fatter and fatter, more and more able to talk back."


    Qingwan She is not dumb, let him say she, not allow her to say him?


    Er Donghao turned around and left, while walking, he said: "look at you are still very tired, continue to rest and take you to play tomorrow. I have to send gifts now."


    When they came over, in addition to Qingwan''s simple luggage, er Donghao also ordered his men to prepare a lot of special products of city B, to whom, of course, it was who gave him the white moonlight in his mind.


    Whether it is men or women, can not get, always the most unforgettable. £¦#160;


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    As soon as Qingwan heard that he was going to give gifts, she jumped out of bed and ran after him. She said, "I''ll go wherever you go. We''re newlyweds at least. It''s time for us to be affectionate like a knee."


    Er Donghao stops.


    Green Wan chases too closely, he stops suddenly, she bumps into him, bumps her nose to give birth to ache.


    She let out a low breath.


    Er Donghao turned and saw that she kept rubbing her nose. He stretched out his hand and opened her hand. He looked at her nose. There was no bleeding.


    "I don''t even look when I walk. If I hit the wall, I will bleed." Er Donghao also conveniently twisted her nose.


    Qing Wan said a little aggrieved: "you suddenly stop, I just hit."


    "Who told you to keep up with that? What did you say just now? Are we as affectionate as knees? "


    Er Donghao''s smile makes Qingwan dare not repeat those words.


    She just wanted to go to Mojia with him.


    "Donghao, I, I want to go to Mu''s house with you. Last time when I was in hospital, Mu San went to see me, and I didn''t even thank her. Today, we sent her some special products from city B. It''s a gift of thanks to her. "


    Er Donghao said coldly: "the gift is prepared by me. How can it be your thanks? If you want to thank her, you should prepare your own gifts."


    With that, he turned and went on.


    "We are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Yours is mine and mine is yours. What else can we do?" Qingwan followed him and insisted on going to Mojia with him.


    If she went to prepare a generous gift, er Donghao would certainly leave her and go to Mu''s home by himself.


    Er Donghao hummed twice and didn''t answer.


    Qingwan followed him downstairs and smelled the smell of the meal. She suggested, "Donghao, let''s go back after dinner?"


    Er Donghao looked at her two eyes and said coldly, "if you are hungry, you will eat. I will go to Mu''s house and eat again." I haven''t eaten Zhang Xiao''s cooking for a long time. I miss it.


    Although this woman can cook, she is not as good as Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan held him, "Er Donghao, you said to accompany me on holiday, in fact, it''s still for Zhang Xiao?" Before getting on the plane, he flattered her. Who knows, when he arrived at T City, he became Er Donghao, who turned over and didn''t recognize people.


    Er Donghao''s eyes flashed a little apology.


    He knew that he was not suitable to pester Zhang Xiao any more. He said that he would let go and return her quiet and peaceful life.


    If the old to see her, even if Mu Chen will only quarrel with him, will not drive him out, will also affect her husband and wife relationship.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qing Wan let go of his hand, lowered his eyes, and said softly, "Donghao, I won''t be jealous, and I can''t afford her vinegar. I know that in your heart, she occupies multiple positions. I, I''m going to get some presents and come with you. "


    She turned away in silence.


    Qing Wan is very familiar with the celebrity garden. She knows exactly what is in the celebrity Park and where it is put.


    Due to her focus on preparing gifts, she didn''t notice anything else. She didn''t know that she could get exactly what she didn''t know without asking others. This surprised Er Donghao, Mo Yao and others.


    Later, he stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    There are many guards in the Celebrity Garden, and ER Donghao has set many rules. Even though Qing Wan is in the status of fiancee, she can''t rummage in the celebrity park. Since she can''t be presumptuous, she should not know where a lot of things are.


    But she knows.


    It''s like she lived here for decades.


    Not only that, after the couple finally took a big gift to the Mu family, er Donghao found that Qingwan was also very familiar with the Mu family, as if she had lived in the Mu family for decades.


    Obviously, he took her to Mu''s house today, but she knew all the servants of the Mu family, and she could name each other''s names casually. This not only surprised Er Donghao, but also Mu Chen and his wife.


    Zhang Xiao recalled that when Qingwan was in hospital, when she and her sister-in-law Xu Yingying first met her, Qingwan treated them like old friends, as if they had known each other for more than ten years instead of meeting for the first time.


    Qingwan doesn''t know that what she reveals unconsciously is all doubts. She holds muzhang and is teasing him.


    Muzhang is still a little child. She is very cute. Qingwan likes children very much. In her last life, although she was a mother, she didn''t have the life to raise her child. She couldn''t even hold her son. When her son was born, she was bleeding heavily and soon fell into a coma. She didn''t have the strength at all. Death didn''t give her time to hold her son.


    Qingwan makes muzhang smile, and she also smiles and kisses muzhang''s face.


    The little guy usually hates people kissing him. When Qingwan kisses him, he doesn''t hate it. On the contrary, he will come back to Qingwan. Zhang Xiao is surprised. He says to ER Donghao, "Qingwan is a child. Muzhang doesn''t like other people kissing him. Qingwan always kisses him, and he is not angry.""Mu Chen grudgingly said:" is not, I am his father, kiss his time, that kid also a face of disgust. "


    Er Donghao quietly looks at Qingwan teasing mozhang, and the picture in his mind becomes his dream.


    She''s a child lover.


    But in his dream, she lost her life in order to have a baby.


    "Er Donghao, what is your expression? My son is mine. My son is held by your wife. I don''t have a black face. What''s your black face Mu Chen discovers Er Dong Hao''s facial expression is almost instantaneous to change, sneer a time.


    This love enemy, all married a wife, came T City Er Dong Hao to return to God, quickly said: "I''m ok, just thought of some unhappy things."


    He looked at the time, then stood up and said to the couple: "Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, came to visit me suddenly today, which made you come back to entertain me. It''s really my fault. I''ll invite you to eat with four other days. Qingwan has been on a plane for several hours and is also tired. I will take her back to rest. In the evening, I will accompany her to the Resort Resort in Nancheng. I will spend the night in the Resort Resort. "


    With that, he went to Qingwan, reached out and picked up the little muzhang in Qingwan''s arms. He really did.


    Mu Chen sees a belly fire, dare feeling is not Er Dong Hao''s son, er Dong Hao is not distressed, unexpectedly so carry a small guy.


    Qing Wan and Zhang Xiao are worried that he did not hold steady, fell small Mu Zhang.


    The little guy didn''t know the danger and was still laughing. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Er Donghao, that''s my son, not a chicken." Mu Chen grabs the front to snatch back his own son.


    Er Donghao as if did not hear his words, stretched out his hand to pull up Qing Wan, low cold ground said: "we go home."


    Qingwan was dragged away by him.


    "Donghao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t walk so fast, I can''t keep up with you. " Green Wan really don''t know what nerve this man has, she teases little mozhang, little guy happy, she is also happy, inexplicably, he interrupted.


    Can''t he see her happy?


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao to pull her, Qing Wan might have fallen down. His pace was too big.


    Don''t say that Qing Wan doesn''t know what kind of nerve Er Dong Hao makes, even Mu Chen''s husband and wife don''t understand Er Dong Hao at the moment.


    The couple watched erdonghaolianla pull to the end, even hold, and take Qingwan away.


    After Er Donghao put Qing Wan on the bus, he followed him and told the driver coldly, "drive."


    Qingwan rubs her painful wrist. He has too much strength to pull her.


    "I said," Why are you so capricious? I won''t disturb you and talk to Zhang Xiao. Why don''t you let me tease Xiaomu Zhang. How lovely that child is, white and tender, and beautiful. I like him so much. "


    After growing up, Mu Zhang is also a handsome man, and his wife is even more powerful.


    Even Qingwan is eccentric. She thinks her daughter-in-law, Lin Yi, is not ugly. In fact, the wives of her younger generation are the ugliest. She can''t help it. All of them are beautiful women. Oh, No. later, Mu Zhi''s wife is not beautiful.


    After the car drove out of the Mujia villa, erdonghao coldly ordered: "go to the welfare home."


    Green Wan Leng for a while, he went to the welfare home why?


    Soon, Qingwan understood.


    Her face turned black and asked him, "Er Donghao, do you want to adopt a child to be my son?"


    He has adopted Zhan Peng.


    She said that going to a welfare home means that she likes children and wants to adopt one for her as a parent-child?


    It''s not that she will abuse her adopted children. It''s that she can have one. Why don''t she have one of her own and adopt it?


    "Peng''er is a little older. He is naughty and will not act coquettish to you any more. You like children so much. I will take you to the welfare home. There are many children there, and there are some as big as muzhang. You can choose one that is more lovely."


    This is what Er Donghao planned.


    "I don''t want it."


    Qing Wan said angrily, "I can have children. Why should I adopt them? I like children and have them myself. "


    Lin Yi is not yet born. If she is, she can take Lin Yi to her side and raise her son to be his wife. Then the young couple will be childhood sweethearts and have better feelings.


    Just like Muya and Zhong Yang, they are childhood sweethearts. Zhong Yang has been doting on Muya since childhood. When Er Donghao was dying in his last life, the feelings of the young couple were still the same as before, which is really enviable.


    "I won''t let you have one."


    At least not now.


    Er Donghao didn''t care if she was angry. "If you don''t want to adopt, we''ll go back to have a rest and take a lunch break. I''ll take you to the Resort Resort."


    Qing Wan was even more angry, "didn''t you promise to get a wife just to have children?"


    Er Donghao looked at her with a slant of his head and did not speak.


    At the beginning, he promised to marry, in order to have a legitimate son, so as to inherit the position of the master of the family.


    But when he cared about her, he changed.


    In order to prevent her from having children, he is still a monk. Does she really think he has no passion? Every time he kisses her, he doesn''t know how hard it''s going to take to control the rush of desire.


    Every time I let her go, it was a torture for him.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan leaned over, put her head on his shoulder, put her arms around him, and said softly, "that''s all dreams. It won''t come true. Don''t think about it any more, OK? Life is short. We should be happy. "


    Er Donghao hugged her, but still did not speak.


    Qing Wan said a lot of words, but she didn''t respond to him. She thought in her heart: do you really want me to prescribe medicine for you?


    "Well, I know that you really love me and are reluctant to part with me for fear of losing me. I''m content to have you treat me like this. If you don''t let me have a baby, I won''t have one." Qingwan took the initiative to give in.


    Er Donghao''s face was very gentle, "Qingwan, wait a few years."


    Qing Wan said softly.


    The couple are back together again.


    Welfare homes, of course, did not go again.


    Er Donghao is not the kind of person who wants to do good deeds. When he adopted Zhanpeng, he always planned to raise Zhanpeng and marry Muya, which made Mu Chen angry. Otherwise, he would not adopt Zhanpeng at all.


    Nestled in Er Donghao''s arms, Qingwan plans to finish Er Donghao tonight. Either give him medicine or give himself medicine. He will never fail to save her.Er Donghao can understand Qing Wan''s mind more or less, but he doesn''t say anything.


    When we spent dinner together in a room in the resort villa that night, Qing Wan always wanted to coax Er Donghao to drink wine. Er Donghao looked at her with a smile every time and asked her, "Qing Wan, are you going to intoxicate me tonight? If you''re too drunk to do anything, don''t you think I''ll be so drunk that I''m unconscious? "


    Qing Wan looked innocent: "I don''t mean anything else. I just let you drink some wine just because you''re not very happy. I don''t mean that drinking wine can relieve your worries."


    "Drinking is more worrying than drinking."


    Qing Wan curls her lips.


    Does he know her plan?


    He refused to drink a drop of wine.


    Fortunately, she put the medicine in the soup.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to drink, don''t drink it. I''ll drink it." Qingwan said to fill himself with a glass of wine, and then eat with vegetables, while drinking wine.


    She blushes easily when she drinks, but she is not drunk.


    Er Donghao see she no longer coax himself to drink, smile, this wench want to calculate him, also tender a little.


    But look at her drink a glass of wine, are still very sober, there is no other reaction, er Donghao in the heart mutter: is he too thoughtful? She didn''t want to count him?


    If you don''t want to plan him, why do you have to eat in his room? He said he would take her to the restaurant, but she would not agree.


    It is clear that there is a ghost.


    Er Donghao filled himself with a bowl of soup and drank the soup gracefully. The rest of his eyes were still paying attention to the green Wan on the opposite side.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qingwan filled another one for herself. Seeing Er Donghao, she raised her glass and asked him, "would you like a glass? Don''t worry. It''s really wine in this bottle. "


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Er Donghao said casually, and suddenly felt that her words had a little deep meaning.


    Well, it''s a little hot.


    Maybe it''s because I''m drinking hot soup.


    Qing Wan smiles, "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    However, they were a little bitter. They became legal couple, but they were nominal. If she wanted to be a real couple with him, she still had to calculate him. However, if she didn''t go out of that step, I didn''t know when the man would come out of the turtle shell. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    For their happiness, Qing Wan can only do so.


    Er Donghao frowned and stopped drinking the soup. His eyes fell on his bowl of unfinished soup and murmured: "there is something wrong with this soup!"


    "What''s wrong with this soup?" Green Wan a face don''t understand to ask him, she also picked up a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of soup to drink.


    The medicine is put in the soup, and then she deliberately wants to make Er Donghao drunk, which is to create the illusion that she can only put medicine in the wine, so that Er Donghao does not doubt that there is something wrong with the soup, and he will fall into the trap.


    Good. He''s really caught.


    Green Wan is a bit trembling.


    Although she loves him very much, she is willing to give birth to his son even if she still wants her life.


    But the love between men and women, she has a little psychological shadow.


    Now she also drinks some soup. Maybe that way, the couple''s wedding night can be more harmonious.


    "I feel very hot after drinking the soup, not the heat caused by the weather." The room is air-conditioned, there should not be hot air, but Er Donghao still feels hot.


    But seeing that Qingwan himself was drinking soup, he was not sure.


    If she calculated him, she wouldn''t drink it herself, would she?


    "Why don''t you try more? Maybe there''s something wrong with your taste Qing Wan saw that he was not only hot, but also rational, and coaxed him to drink more soup.


    She did not dare to put too much medicine, for fear that it was too strong for her to bear.


    Er Donghao looks at her straightforwardly.


    Qing Wan forced herself to face his gaze calmly.


    Er Donghao looked at her for two minutes before he regained his sight. Looking at the unfinished soup, he frowned. Is it really because he has a taste problem that he thinks there is a problem with the soup?


    Seeing that Qingwan was still drinking the soup gracefully, er Donghao took two more mouthfuls of the soup.


    However, the body''s shyness became more and more intense.


    He didn''t drink, and he didn''t take any vegetables. The only thing he had touched was this bowl of soup.


    There must be something wrong with the soup.


    "Qing Wan, what did you put in the soup?" Er Donghao pulled his collar and subconsciously went to unbutton his shirt.


    Qingwan is not as determined as Er Donghao. After drinking wine and soup, her face soon flushed, even her eyes were a little confused. When she heard Er Donghao''s question, she laughed charmingly.


    Looking at her like this, er Donghao felt hotter and swallowed. He wanted to kiss her.


    "I didn''t cook the soup. What can I put in it?"


    Qing Wan smiles, "Dong Hao, husband..."


    When Er Donghao wanted to kiss her, he followed suit.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her over. Qingwan suddenly fell into his arms and hit his chest, which made her nose hurt a little. But now she didn''t care about the pain. She thought Er Donghao was a fire, and she herself became a fire.


    The two regiments of fire became one, and the more they burned, the more prosperous they became.


    "Donghao My husband... " Green Wan soft sound, stimulate de Er Donghao last point of reason are lost, looking for her lips blocked down.


    "To call Donghao is Donghao, to call a husband is to call her husband, not to call her husband."


    Qingwan gave a soft hum.


    Her reason was taken away by Er Donghao''s fire, which made her know nothing but follow her instinct, cling to him and burn with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Donghao, where are you going


    Qingwan pulled the quilt that covered her. Seeing that Er Donghao was awake, she immediately turned over from the bed and picked up the clothes at the fastest speed. It was only two minutes. He was already in good order.


    He also turned his back to her, did not look at her, nor spoke.


    Even if he turned his back to her, Qingwan knew he was angry and still very angry.


    Only because he was in the sober moment, Qingwan saw clearly.


    Er Donghao raised his feet and left.


    "Donghao, we are husband and wife."


    Qingwan shouts wrongly at his back.


    It''s husband and wife. It''s normal for Qing wan to do such intimate things.


    Er Donghao stopped, but he still did not turn around.


    No one has ever dared to plan him like this, but he was cheated tonight. The person who calculated him was his wife. If he had been changed to another woman, he would have strangled her in bed.


    It''s Qingwan. He can''t do that.


    He married her, but did not live in the same room with her, just to let her live. Therefore, he was angry again and would not strangle her. He would never let her die in his hands.


    "Don Ho, do you think I''ll be angry if I don''t do it like that all the time?" Qing Wan is not wearing clothes under the quilt. She can''t jump out of bed to hold him. She can only talk to him wrongly.


    He was willing to stop. Could he hear her?"Don''t you listen to what I said?" Er Donghao turned around and strode back to the bed with a few strides. He looked down at the woman who was calculating him bravely.


    Qingwan shrinks. She is very uncomfortable now.


    Especially when he''s going to leave at once.


    She suffered both physically and mentally.


    Wan was a little afraid of being glared at by him.


    Her shrinking movement fell into ER Donghao''s eyes, which made his anger weak.


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, er Donghao walked away again, but instead of going out, he went into the bathroom.


    Qingwan heard the sound of the running water and knew that he was releasing water.


    Did he give her bath water?


    After a while, er Donghao came out of the bathroom and said to Qingwan, "I put hot water for you. You can bubble. It will be more comfortable. I''ll go out first."


    With that, he went again.


    Qingwan is still waiting for him to carry her into the bathroom.


    Who knows that he just put hot water, refused to hold her, and then left again.


    "Donghao, if you are angry, scold me." Qingwan said in a low voice, "don''t be so cold. It''s terrible."


    Er Donghao sneered and stabbed her with words: "I think I''m so terrible and dare to calculate me. I''m not timid."


    This girl''s courage is more and more fat, fat to dare to calculate him.


    Was she the one who could be scared when he entered his study?


    Certainly not. He was wrong.


    She''s not that timid.


    Qingwan sips her mouth.


    She knew what he really meant, so she dared to take this step.


    Er Donghao glared at her again, but he turned and left.


    Qingwan didn''t stop him. He is really angry now. If she was not his wife, if he didn''t have the heart to her, she might have died here.


    If he went out to blow the night wind, he might be able to blow his anger away.


    Er Donghao didn''t go out to blow the night wind.


    He was in a hurry to buy medicine.


    If you get angry again, everything happens. It''s useless to be angry.


    Only to buy medicine for her to take, took medicine, for the sake of the child''s health, at least in a short time, she will not want to have a baby.


    If there is the first time, there will be a second time, a third time, or even countless times.


    In Qingwan''s words, they are husband and wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Er Donghao can''t guarantee that he won''t touch Qingwan in the future.


    She would never take medicine again. He was willing to take measures, but she had to cooperate with her. Otherwise, she would do something and the children would come.


    That girl, it was he who spoiled a little bit and went to the room to uncover tiles.


    Er Donghao sighs in the heart, can how, own wife, oneself pet become such.


    Qing Wan didn''t know that Er Donghao was going out to buy medicine for her. After Er Donghao left, she took a hot bath in the bathtub alone. Until the temperature of the hot water became colder, she did not get up.


    A few minutes later, she came out in a new nightdress.


    When I came to holiday, all the clothes were picked up by Qing Wan. However, this nightdress was brought from her guest room in celebrity garden. It was bought by Er Donghao last time.


    The big bed is still a mess.


    Qing Wan stood by the bed and looked at the red, and her face burned red.


    Er Donghao is right. She is really more and more daring. She has come to this step.


    However, she did not regret it.


    Now, she and ER Donghao have become a real couple.


    Qing Wan bent down and began to clean up the messy big bed and changed the sheet.


    She thought Er Donghao would not come in again. When she was ready, she heard the door open.


    It was Er Donghao who came in.


    "Are you back?" Qing Wan turns her head and looks at the man coming in. Her expression is very delicate. In Er Donghao''s eyes, she seems to dislike his coming back.


    If you calculate him and sleep him, you don''t want him back, do you?


    This woman is not only brave enough to calculate him, but also irresponsible.


    Er Donghao''s face suddenly became overcast.


    Qing Wan blinked. Did she say something wrong? Or is he still angry?


    See she put up the messy big bed, er Donghao light cold said: "clean up the scene is fast."


    Qing Wan: "you know I just changed the sheets. "


    His words are a little strange.


    Er Donghao came over and looked at Qingwan with black eyes. Suddenly he leaned over. The handsome face almost touched Qingwan''s face. Qingwan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you irresponsible after eating? Don''t want me back? Do you think you can get pregnant just once or twice? " Yinluo, er Donghao wants to bite his tongue, listen to what he just said.


    This kind of words in Qing Wan''s ears, is not to imply that she, but also calculate that he can be pregnant countless times?


    Qing Wan looks at him in a daze.


    Er Donghao''s face was slightly red. He cleared his throat and pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t hear anything."


    Qingwan smiles.


    Er Donghao''s mouth twitched.


    "Donghao, I heard all you said. I can''t pretend I didn''t hear you. What should I do? I heard that. Do you want to kill people? " The man would say such a thing. If it wasn''t for fear that he would become angry, Qing Wan would like to have a laugh.


    She gently helped Er Donghao straighten his collar. She said with a smile: "if you eat your master, even if you give me a day to be brave, I dare not be irresponsible, so please rest assured that I, Fu Qingwan, will be responsible for you in the end. You say, do you marry me or do I marry you? "


    Er Donghao suddenly held her in his arms, lowered his head and bit her on the lip. However, Qingwan began to laugh.


    "We are husband and wife already!" Er Donghao pinched her mouth angrily, "I said something wrong, can''t I? Everyone will say something wrong


    "Qing Wan smiles," OK, you said the wrong thing, as if I didn''t hear anything. "


    She put her head on ER Donghao''s chest, put her arms around his waist, and apologized: "Donghao, I''m sorry. I''ve really calculated for you tonight. If you want to be angry, I''ll bear it. I love you. I want to have children with you. Of course, I also want to grow old with you. What you do is dreams. Dreams and reality often come in the opposite direction. I may not die in childbirth as you dream. "


    With his love and consideration, she believed that she could get through the life and death.


    "Don''t tell me about children. We won''t have children until you''re 30."


    "When you get older and become an older woman, it''s easier to have a baby."


    Qingwan said in a low voice, "besides, when we are old and have children, the children can''t take charge of their own affairs when we are old. How can we be at ease?"


    She wants to have a baby early, preferably next year.


    "In your dream, I gave birth to a child at the age of 27, didn''t I? We''ll be born next year. I''ll be 26 next year. As long as I''m not 27, I think it''s OK. " Qing Wan suddenly said, they can have children in advance, don''t have to postpone.


    Er Donghao was silent.


    Qingwan thought he would agree, but he gently pushed her away, and then one of his hands spread out in front of her. There were two medicines in the big palm.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Qing Wan picked up the two well packed tablets from his palm.One side was transparent, the other side was sealed. She could see that the tablets were white.


    "Eat it."


    Er Donghao said faintly, and turned to help her pour a cup of warm water. He handed the cup of warm water to her and asked her again: "Qingwan, eat it now, eat both of them."


    Qingwan looked at him and then at the pills. She realized that her face became a little pale. She looked at him and asked him: "this is the medicine after the event, isn''t it?"


    She calculated him. He was very angry, but he would not scold her or beat her. But the first thing he did made Qing wan not know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Qing Wan, I don''t want to take the risk. You take this medicine." "Er Donghao put a soft voice," I will do a good job in the future. "


    This time, after taking the medicine, she would not want to have children in the short term.


    Qing Wan: "you know Donghao, I don''t need to take medicine. It''s a safe period. "


    She didn''t want to take the medicine.


    Children are fate, came, she was born, did not come, she also reluctantly.


    but suck up the medicine, if the effect is not effective and pregnant, let her destroy her child, that is simply cutting her flesh out.


    Qing Wan is reluctant to give up her son. Even if her soul is immortal, she has been following her husband and son for decades, but they can''t see her and she can''t touch them.


    Er Donghao pinched her face again and said to her, "Qingwan, don''t think that I don''t understand anything as a man, and the safety period may not be safe. Take the medicine. If you are afraid of hardship and finish the medicine, I will give you sugar."


    With that, he really took out two pieces of sugar from his trouser pocket.


    Qing Wan: he''s ready for everything.


    "Husband." Qing Wan is trying to be coquettish and refuse to take medicine.


    Er Donghao didn''t take her. He said, "if you don''t take medicine, I''ll have a ligation tomorrow."


    "If you dare to have a ligation, my aunt will kill you." On the contrary, Qing Wan is not afraid that he will go to have ligation operation. He is the only one of the only saplings of Er family. Aunt Er will never let him do ligation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "Don''t forget that we are in T city now. Even if my aunt knows, the operation will be over when she arrives."


    Qing Wan: "Er Donghao, are you serious?"


    In order not to let her have children, he even said that he would go to the ligation operation.


    "I don''t think he''s joking."


    Er Donghao looked at the two pills and said, "are you taking the medicine or I''m going to have a ligation? Or I''d better have an operation, which will never kill you. As the head of your family, when I die, who will fall into the hands of me? I can''t control whether I am dead


    With that, er Donghao is about to leave.


    "You come back."


    Qingwan grabbed him, afraid of death, he really ran to do ligation operation.


    She''ll be a sinner in my family.


    If he didn''t know that he was actually afraid of losing her, he forced her to take the contraceptive after the event under the pretext of ligation, she would definitely be angry with him.


    Knowing that he did all these "heartless" things for her, Qingwan couldn''t get angry.


    "I''ll take the medicine. I''ll take it now. Look, I won''t throw it away."


    As she spoke, Qingwan loosened her hand and took the medicine in front of him.


    Er Donghao has some heartache in his eyes.


    He married in order to have a son, so that he could inherit the position of the head of your family.


    But he forced his wife to take the pill.


    I don''t want to. Without her, even if I have a son, what happiness can I have? For example, in his dream, father and son depend on each other for their lives. For him and his son, they are not happy. Even if they have great wealth, how about that?


    Family happiness is not money can buy, the son wants the maternal love, he can not use money to buy his son.


    He doesn''t care whether the dream is contrary to the reality. In short, he has to keep Qingwan to be suitable for having children in the future, so that the family of three can be full.


    "Medicine, I took it."


    Qingwan captures the heartache in Er Donghao''s eyes, and all her Qi disappears instantly.


    She put the cup on the bedside table and turned to see Er Donghao planning to go out. She took a few steps forward and put her arms around his waist. She took him back and said, "Er Donghao, I''ve taken all the medicine. If I let you go like this, I think the medicine I took will be too bad."


    Er Donghao She''s not tired?


    Qing Wan felt that she was not tired.


    Well, the next morning, when the morning sun rises to the East, she can''t open her eyes. She''s really tired.


    Er Donghao is not tired.


    In the middle of the night, he sleeps with his legs, and he is afraid that he will slip away when he wakes up.


    Er Donghao held up his head and quietly looked at the sleeping Qingwan.


    His eyes were gentle and his face was satisfied. Of course, he didn''t know these expressions.


    More than 30 years old, he is a normal man. He has tasted ecstasy. In addition, he has no psychological problems for the time being. Since his wife is bold and active, how can he not cooperate?


    As soon as they cooperate, the couple linger for most of the night.


    "Fu Qingwan, you really open my eyes." Er Donghao''s fingers fell on Qingwan''s red lips and pinched them mischievously. Qingwan was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to push his hand, let alone open his eyes.


    "My aunt said that you are a gentle girl. I asked people to investigate you, and the information I got also said that you are a gentle and gentle girl. I really thought you were a gentle and timid person. Who knows that you are more courageous than anyone else? Are you spoiled by me? "


    Er Donghao smiles low. When he goes up to Fu Qingwan, he becomes fickle and often talks right and wrong.


    Since when did he become more tolerant of her?


    Maybe it was from his repeated dream that he treated her differently.


    "Qingwan." Er Donghao lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on Qingwan''s forehead. His hot lips and tongue moved to her face and printed several tiny kisses. He said softly in his ear, "Qingwan, I think I already love you a little. Wait for me and give me more time. One day, I will come out and completely belong to you."


    He can no longer cling to Zhang Xiao, because she will not belong to him in this life.


    Zhang Xiaoyou has mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is very kind to her.


    Zhang Xiao is happy.


    If he really loves her, he should bless her, instead of always acting as a light bulb for their husband and wife, affecting their feelings.


    Qingwan was so sleepy that she couldn''t listen to his whispers.


    It is also equal to missing Er Donghao''s confession and commitment.


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan for a long time, kisses her face again. After touching her face, he sees that she is still sleeping. He knows that he is tired of her. Er Donghao doesn''t tease her any more. He gets up, gently covers the quilt for Qingwan, and then goes into the bathroom with his clothes.


    Half an hour later, er Donghao came out of the bathroom and changed into casual clothes.He is a beautiful man. In the past, he was a man who was both righteous and evil. He had a lot of evil. He didn''t look as eye-catching as Mu Chen. In fact, if he was more upright, he would lose to Mu Chen at all.


    Zhang Xiao is a no vision ah, put him so excellent and persistent for her for many years of men do not love, but to Mu Chen that second-hand goods.


    Er Donghao is narcissistic in the heart for a while, arrive to destroy once love enemy Mu Chen incidentally.


    Mu Chen second-hand goods early in the morning was destroyed, even a few sneezes, the son was scared to wake up.


    Xiao Mu Zhang wakes up, instinctively turns over to get up first, does not see mother in bed, small mouth a flat to cry.


    "Muzhang, Dad, don''t cry." Mu Chen knew that he had sneezed several times, which scared his sleeping son to wake up. He quickly picked up his crying son and kept coaxing him: "don''t cry, it''s all dad''s fault, but you''re too timid. You''re a boy. If you want to grow up into a man in the future, how can you be so timid? Dad''s sneezing can frighten you."


    Mu Zhang is still crying. He wants his mother.


    "What''s the matter? Crying so hard. "


    Zhang Xiao pushed the door in from the outside.


    As soon as muzhang saw her, he stretched out his hands and cried for Zhang Xiao to hold her.


    Mu Chen embraces the son to welcome in the past, while putting the son to the bosom of his wife, he said: "I don''t know that tortoise son of a bitch scolded me early in the morning. I sneezed a few times and woke up Mu Zhang."


    After Xiaoya''s son, Murphy''s son is too timid to pat him


    "How old is he to admire Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiao gave her husband a bad look.


    She coaxed her son for a while, and then she coaxed him.


    "Wife, do you want to take the children out to play when you get up so early? It''s not a resort, is it Mu Chen remembers Er Dong Hao said that he would take Qingwan to the Resort Resort.


    Both husband and wife will accompany their children on weekends, so don''t take them to holiday resort.


    He didn''t want the happy time of a family of four to be destroyed by Er Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Zhang Xiao looked at him. "What''s wrong with going to the resort? If you don''t want to go, you may not


    In fact, she is planning to take her two children to the zoo today.


    Moya has been to the zoo several times, but the little girl still likes to go to the zoo.


    Last night, mother and daughter agreed to go to the zoo to see the animals today.


    Mu Chen that guard against thief''s appearance let Zhang Xiao intentionally tease him.


    Er donghaodu and Fu Qingwan got the marriage certificate and became a legal couple. Er Donghao is actually a responsible man. Since he married Fu Qingwan, he would not divorce.


    Mu Chen really does not need to worry about Er Dong Hao to take her away.


    She doesn''t love Er Donghao, and ER Donghao can''t take her away.


    "I''ll go wherever you go and never give anyone a chance." Mu Chen finishes saying to receive the stare of love wife again.


    He grinned and touched his nose, but he couldn''t change his jealousy.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Xiao came downstairs with his son in his arms. Mu Chen followed him with a toy.


    Muzhang wants to take the toy from his father''s hand, but his father teases him. Whenever he reaches out his hand, his father''s hand shrinks back so that he can''t get it.


    After so many times, Mu Zhang quit, flat mouth then cry.


    Zhang Xiao found that it was her husband who made him cry. She was very angry and funny. She said to Mu Chen, "why do you always have trouble with Mu Zhang?"


    Mu Chen stuffed the toy to his son, so as not to make the little ancestor cry and howl, and let people think that he was the same as the father who bullied him.


    "Who told him to take over my wife?"


    Mu Chen murmured in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao said angrily, "this is your son."


    Mu Chen hummed: "if it wasn''t for my son, I would have thrown him out, and allowed him to dominate you all day, during the day and at night. I already..." He has been a vegetarian for days.


    Every time I want to make love with my wife, my son wakes up.


    Muchen seriously suspected that his son was born to rob his wife with him.


    No, both of his children are devoted to robbing his wife.


    At the beginning, Muya couldn''t even speak. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she called for her mother. She had to treat Zhang Xiao as her mother. For the sake of her daughter, Muchen would find Zhang Xiao and ask her to be her daughter''s nanny.


    Well, because of his lack of self-control and leading edge, he finally fell in love with Zhang Xiao, which really turned Zhang Xiao into his daughter''s mother.


    It''s just that the little girl is very overbearing. She always says that her mother is hers. She doesn''t allow him to get close to her mother. She also wants him to give her money. Only the little girl allows him to get close to Zhang Xiaozhen.


    When Zhang Xiaogang was pregnant, Mu Chen was the last one to know, and he was overjoyed.


    When his son was born, Mu Chen''s ecstasy was wiped out by reality, only because he was a wife snatcher.


    "What do you say in front of the child?" Zhang Xiaochen said to him.


    Mu Chen still wants to say what, see downstairs that pair of golden girl, his words then stop.


    "Uncle mu, Aunt Zhang."


    Zhong Yang stands up and says hello to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao politely.


    Moya also called her parents sweetly.


    In front of the children, Mu Chen is a gentle father''s.


    "Why did Zhong Yang come so early?" Mu Chen held a daughter first, after putting down her daughter, he asked Zhong Yang with a smile, "where''s your mother?"


    Zhong Yang and Muya are very good friends. Muya is sensible but overbearing. Only Zhong Yang can tolerate her hegemony.


    Zhong Yang waited for mu Chen to sit down, then he sat down again, and then answered Mu Chen''s question: "my mother took my brother to grandma''s house. I promised Mu ya to go to the zoo with her to see the tiger today, but I didn''t go with my mother. My mother sent me and she left."


    Yang Xi and Zhang Xiao are very close to each other. The Zhong family and the Mu family live together in the imperial garden. The children of the two families are even more playful companions. Therefore, when Yang Xi can''t take care of the children, she will send her son to the Mu family and let Zhong Yang and Mu ya have company.


    Moya often asked to go to the Zhong''s house to play. Sometimes, she would spend the whole day playing, crying and crying at night that she didn''t want to come back.


    "Ah." Mu Zhang yelled at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang asked Zhang Xiao, "Auntie Zhang, can you let me hold Mu Zhang?"


    This is MUA''s younger brother. He also likes this little brother very much and thinks that he is more lovely than his own brother.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "of course, but this boy is naughty. You can''t hold him firmly. Put him on the sofa. You and Muya will take good care of him. I''ll prepare breakfast for you first. After breakfast, we''ll go to the zoo."


    With that, Zhang Xiao puts his son on the sofa, and Zhong Yang and Muya immediately sit by muzhang''s side.


    "Wife, are we going to the zoo today?" Mu Chen''s eyes are bright, while the three children are having a good time, he follows Zhang Xiao into the kitchen. At the weekend, Zhang Xiao cooks for the family to prepare breakfast.


    In fact, the maid said, "we have no wife in the kitchen. I''m always tired of being yourself, and I feel sorry for you. "Zhang Xiao first turned to look outside, and could not see the children. Naturally, the children could not see the situation inside.


    She patted Mu Chen to embrace her hand, low rebuke him: "you let go, let the children see bad."


    Mu Chen again came to kiss on her face, "the three of them are having a good time outside and won''t come in."


    The baby sitter will also look at the children, and if the children walk around, the baby sitter will make a noise.


    We all know that the third young master and the third young grandmother have a good relationship. They often hide in the corner and love each other. In order not to pollute the children''s eyes, the nannies will look at the children, so as not to be hit by the children''s inappropriate pictures.


    All right, Mu Chen is to kiss and kiss his wife again.


    Rao is such a picture that is not suitable for children.


    "On weekends, I want you to sleep more. You always get up so early." Mu Chen''s words are full of heartache and reluctance. The ingredients for breakfast are ready, which shows that Zhang Xiaogang is busy downstairs. He will go upstairs only when he hears the child''s cry.


    Zhang Xiao opened his hand and said, "it''s just for you to make some delicious food on the weekend. I''m not tired. You go out first, take the kids to the big brother''s and talk to their parents


    My father-in-law still lives there.


    "By the way, Yingying doesn''t have to prepare any more. Just come and eat."


    Mu Chen''s mouth should wear, but the person still doesn''t move, standing behind Zhang Xiao, eyes deeply looking at Zhang Xiao''s back.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Look at her like this.


    He hasn''t looked at her that deeply for a long time.


    "Mu Chen smile," I think of the past, a long time ago I think you wash hands for me to do soup busy, the back is very beautiful, do not eat your cooking, just watch you personally cook for me, I am satisfied. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    The love of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, the old husband and wife, is often seen by Qing Wan before she comes back.


    Of course, now she can''t see that she is still alive and dreaming about the Duke of Zhou.


    This time, she woke up at noon.


    The room was quiet. Er Donghao was not there.


    Qingwan sits up and sees that she has already put on her pajamas. It seems that Er Donghao helped her put them on, but she has no impression. It can be seen how deep she is sleeping.


    Think of last night''s madness, green Wan''s face can not control red up.


    That man is right and wrong, she just a little initiative, he let her not bed.


    There was also a chair in front of the bed. On the chair was a dress, which was folded neatly, and a small strip was placed on top of the skirt.


    Qing Wan reached out and took the note, which said: wife, this is the skirt I picked for you. When you wake up, take a bath and change into this skirt.


    Green Wan smiles to turn over to get out of bed, picked up that skirt, "you like me to wear skirt, I wear to show you."


    A woman is a pleasure to herself.


    With that skirt, Qing Wan went into the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, er Donghao came back. He was followed by several waiters with a tray in their hands.


    The waiter put all the dishes ordered by Er Donghao and returned respectfully.


    Er Donghao thinks that Qingwan is still sleeping. When he goes in, he finds out where there are people in the bed? The skirt he put on the chair is missing, and the sound of running water comes from the bathroom. We know that his family Qingwan is taking a bath.


    When he came to the bathroom door, he didn''t knock. He just leaned back against the wall, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked up at the ceiling. In fact, he was wandering too empty.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Green Wan was wearing wet hair and the dress that Er Donghao had chosen for her.


    "I didn''t get up until now. I''m really a pig. I sleep when I''m full, and eat when I''m full."


    The joking words sounded, which scared Qing Wan.


    "When you came back, you didn''t say a word. It scared me," she said


    "Didn''t I scare you when I squeaked? How can I squeak?"


    Er Donghao looked up and down at Qingwan. With expectation in her eyes, Qingwan asked him, "how''s it going? Does it look good? "


    "I don''t want to see who helped you pick out the clothes or who bought them for you. Of course it looks good." "Er Dong Hao praised her when he did not forget to add his credit," this skirt is very suitable for you, you wear, more beautiful than usual. "


    Green Wan is not happy, "I usually very ugly?"


    Their son will be a beautiful man in the future, which is inherited their good genes as parents. If she is ugly, she will not grow such a handsome son.


    Er Donghao asked her, "do you think you are a beautiful woman?"


    Qing Wan reached out and twisted his arm.


    Er Donghao rubbed the place where he was twisted. He seemed to complain, but his eyebrows were doting: "why do you women like to screw people so much? Did you twist me a little last night, and now you do. I''m black and blue under my clothes. "


    The woman pinches him when she is angry and when she is happy.


    Qingwan''s face turned red again.


    "Who is responsible for my sleep till now?" Qingwan is coquettish with him and walks away from him.


    Er Donghao''s hands came out of his trouser pockets and followed her, "you did it yourself."


    Qing Wan turned to look at him. She was speechless.


    Er Donghao pointed to the position where he put the hair dryer. "The hair dryer is there. Blow your hair dry before you eat. I asked the waiter to take your lunch into the room. You can go on sleeping after eating."


    Qing Wan took the hair dryer, came to him and put it in his hand. He asked, "Er Donghao, you can blow my hair."


    "You have such a big face. I''ll blow your hair." Er Donghao stabbed her. He plugged the plug of the hair dryer into the power supply and helped her blow her hair. "Why is it so long? It''s hard to wash, blow, take care of, and suck blood."


    "I don''t need you to help me wash my hair, I don''t need you to take care of me, I don''t need to suck your blood."


    Qingwan can''t help but argue with him.


    "You want me to blow your hair."


    Qing Wan turned her head, er Donghao immediately straightened her head, did not let her turn around, and said, "let me help you blow the wind, be honest."


    Qing Wan curls her lips.


    "After dinner, let''s go out for a walk. I''m here on holiday, not to sleep." Qingwan doesn''t want to sleep any more. The holiday is coming to an end. The weekend is only two days. Now she has wasted a day and a half.


    There is still half a day left. I have to go out for a walk anyway.


    This is the resort villa designed by Zhang Xiao. When it was built, er Donghao also invested in it. He entangled Zhang Xiao through the cooperation with Haotian group.Despite these personal feelings, the resort has a reputation.


    Qing Wan has long wanted to come.


    "Well, I''ll take you out later, and then we''ll go fishing. When we catch the fish, we''ll roast it. The fish roasted by Zhang Xiao is delicious..." Er Donghao''s words stop.


    Most of the time, he will still bring out Zhang Xiao.


    Secretly aim at the green Wan look, see she did not show a jealous look, er Donghao slightly relieved.


    Qingwan will envy Zhang Xiao, but not Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao can see it.


    "Mu San''s grandmother is famous for her good cooking skills. She wanted to enter the food industry at first. If her mother''s family didn''t make so much trouble, she might have done what she wanted to do." Now Zhang Xiao still has to support Haotian group.


    Qingwan glanced at Er Donghao again, "don''t worry, I won''t envy her, because she doesn''t love you at all."


    That''s a heartbreaking remark.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Xiao doesn''t love Er Donghao, but few people dare to say that in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s face became black. He pulled Qingwan''s hair like revenge and said, "that''s Mu Chen. I knew her first. If I knew her first, she must belong to ER Donghao."


    Green Wan hehe smile, "Er Donghao, you can only be mine."


    Er Donghao


    "But I envy Mu San''s grandmother. She is really happy. She has both her husband who loves her so much, and you still love her deeply."


    The sound falls, her hair encounters Er Donghao''s Revenge again.


    "Fu Qingwan, you didn''t listen to what I said to you, did you?"


    Qing Wan: "what did you say to me? Remember what I said She took the hair dryer from his hand. "I blow it myself, and if you blow it down, I''ll be bald by you."


    Er Donghao hummed: "think about it yourself."


    With that, he turned away and went to enjoy his lunch without waiting for Qingwan.


    Qing Wan is full of doubts. What did he say to her about Zhang Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Qingwan dried her hair, and then came out. She saw that Er Donghao was full of food and drink, and he could eat it. She ate all the food he ordered and left her nothing.


    See her come out, er Dong Hao light cold ground says: "I order meal, I finished eating."


    Green and funny.


    The more we get along with each other, the more I feel that this man is actually quite naive. Maybe he didn''t really fall in love with him. Although he once loved Zhang Xiao very much, when he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was already a wife, and he had no chance to get along well with Zhang Xiao.


    Naturally, there is no experience of love.


    Without love experience, sometimes it seems very childish to get along with Qingwan.


    But Qingwan loves this kind of Er Donghao.


    As long as it''s not the cold er Donghao of last life.


    "Be careful. You''re full." Qingwan said a word to him, then sat down next to him and looked at him sideways. Seeing that he had a straight face and didn''t want to pay attention to her, Qing Wan laughed. Then she took his arm affectionately and coaxed him with a soft voice: "Donghao husband..."


    "Either call me Donghao, or call me husband. Don''t call me Donghao husband. It''s so ugly." Er Donghao scolded her while holding her hand in his arm, but he didn''t have much strength. It was an affectation.


    Green Wan like to coax children like: "good good, I call your husband."


    "I was your husband. Why do you want to add a bar?" he said


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "good, good, it''s all my fault. Don''t add a bar.". What can you tell me, grandma


    She had no impression at all.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "I don''t remember."


    It was he who confessed her words. He said that he had begun to love her. Give him a little time, and he would slowly put down that persistent to Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, er Donghao didn''t want to say these words once. In fact, he and Qing Wan didn''t quarrel in the room just now. How could he be affected by her?


    Is he in a bad mood, so the fish are not willing to bite?


    "Madame is not familiar with here. Would you like someone to protect her?"


    Mo Yao asked.


    Er Donghao turned his head and glared at him. He said angrily, "are you going to hit me in the face? Whose villa is this? Who''s covering it? Who''s going to be unsafe and who needs protection


    This is the holiday resort built by Haotian group and his investment.


    Not to mention that the Resort Resort has always been covered by his family. Even if there is no erdonghao, Mu family and Ning family, no one dares to make trouble in the resort.


    So in the resort is very safe, privacy will be well protected.


    "Don''t make any noise. My fish won''t bite. It''s because you have too many mouths and you''ve scared the fish. I''ve been sitting here for more than an hour without catching any fish." Er Donghao is really unreasonable when he is unreasonable.


    Obviously, he asked Mo Yao first, but Mo Yao just answered him. Instead, he shifted the responsibility of not catching fish to Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao apologetically said: "master, it''s my fault, I''m sorry."


    If the owner is in a bad mood, it is his fault to say that it is his fault.


    Er Donghao actually knows that this is unreasonable anger.


    "Another one."


    The young painter in the opposite side caught another fish. When he lifted the rod, the fish was as thick as two fingers. It was good to catch a fish with two fingers close together in the river in the wild.


    The young painter quickly caught the fish and put it in his bucket.


    Put on the bait again.


    Feeling the cold gaze from the opposite side, he looked up and looked at the opposite side. The man was so handsome that he planned to draw the handsome man on the opposite side in a moment. The other side looked cold. Although he had been sitting for more than an hour, he had no patience, otherwise he would not have caught fish.


    The painter smiles at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s face is more gloomy and cold.


    Always feel that the other party is laughing at him.


    Can''t he fish?


    He used to catch a lot of fish.


    "Hum!"


    Er Donghao snorted heavily.


    The painter does not understand, he smiles at each other, how the other''s face is more ugly?


    He swore to God that he never meant to laugh at each other.


    There are many fishermen who can''t catch fish.


    "Master..." Mo Yao called in a low voice.


    Er Dong Hao''s face was expressionless, and he also whispered: "shut up, don''t quarrel with my fish."


    Mo Yao immediately shut up, he wanted to tell the owner that his wife came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Qingwan doesn''t know Er Dong Qihao is in a bad mood.


    She walked around for more than ten minutes and saw Er Donghao sitting by the stream fishing.


    She came to ER Donghao instinctively.


    The stream is at the foot of the mountain.


    All the way down, Qingwan was fascinated by the scenery on the road several times. When she came to the stream, it was already an hour later.


    In the afternoon, the sun is hidden in the clouds. Without the sunshine, the whole land has lost a few layers of light. Fortunately, there is no rain. For the holiday guests, this kind of weather is more comfortable. The wind is strong on the mountain. Climbing the mountain and enjoying the scenery are not too hot.


    Along the way, Qingwan admires Zhang Xiao with admiration. I don''t know how many resort resorts there are. However, the resort designed by Zhang Xiao can be famous and tourists keep coming all the year round. It''s really her heart.


    Each step has its own scenery, but the scenery is different.


    Although many scenes are made artificially, they are exquisite and pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, in addition to the ingenious design of Zhang Xiao, there are also huge financial resources of Haotian group. If there is no strong financial investment, such a resort cannot be built.


    Among them, Dong Er Hao also contributed a lot.


    "Toho."


    She came from Qingwan, with a sweet smile on her pretty face. Her face turned red after walking all the way. It was hot to walk, and there were beads of sweat on her face and forehead.


    The painter on the opposite side just pulled up the fishing rod again. Good guy, he caught a fish with two fingers close together.


    The appearance of Qing Wan made him look at it all of a sudden.


    What Qing Wan is wearing is the dress that Er Donghao selected for her. Er Donghao''s eyes are poisonous. This skirt is very suitable for her. It not only puts on the beauty of the clothes, but also makes her more beautiful than usual.


    Her own foundation is also good, so the money came, fell in the eyes of the artist, that is the immortal down to earth.


    When the painter was stunned, he did not catch the fish and struggled for a few times. He even let the fish fall back into the stream. He did not know where to swim.


    The painter didn''t feel it. He was still staring at Qingwan.


    As a matter of fact, there are many young women who come here for vacation. The painter has not seen beauty, but no one can shock him like Qingwan.


    Er Donghao has not found that the painter on the other side is stunned by his wife''s sight. When he hears Qingwan''s cry, he turns his head and stares at her and says, "keep your voice down. Don''t make me fish."


    Seeing that there were beads of sweat on her face and forehead, he frowned again, "my head is covered with sweat, and I don''t know how to wipe it. Obsidian, do you have a tissue? Give her some tissue to wipe her sweat. "


    "No, I have it myself."


    Qingwan said quickly, and then took out a tissue from her handbag and wiped her sweat.


    While wiping sweat, she put her head to see the bucket beside Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao subconsciously wanted to block the bucket, moved, or gave up.


    What''s the matter with the fish? He Er Donghao doesn''t live by fishing.


    The reason why he sits here fishing is that he often comes to the Resort Resort. Even if the beautiful scenery comes many times, he doesn''t think it''s any good. He just sits here fishing to pass the time and blow the wind, not to eat for fishing.


    Qing Wan saw that there was only a little water in the bucket, but there was no fish.


    She laughed and asked Er Donghao, "you''ve been fishing here for a long time. I walked out of the hotel and saw you sitting here fishing. I didn''t catch a single fish."


    Er Donghao looked proud and said, "that''s what I don''t want. Those fish are too small. I think they are too thorny and troublesome to eat. So after catching them, I set them free again to accumulate some virtue for myself."


    "Puchi --"


    the young painter on the opposite side had recovered from his stupidity. Hearing Er Donghao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people sit across the river. If Er Donghao speaks in a low voice, the painter will not hear him.


    Due to the arrival of Qingwan, er Donghao did not control the volume, so that the other side heard.


    Er Donghao hasn''t caught a fish for a long time sitting here, and he''s in a bad mood because he''s not very happy with Qingwan. The painter opposite is painting from life while fishing, and he catches a lot of fish. Er Donghao is a little angry with each other.


    Now the other party does not know whether to die or not. After hearing what Er Donghao said, he dares to laugh and make Er Donghao angry.


    He looked around and saw a stone not far away. As soon as he leaned forward and stretched out his long arm, he found a stone the size of a child''s fist. As soon as he raised his hand, the stone hit the opposite side.


    Not to the painter, but to the bucket.


    Er Donghao''s strength is great, and his strength is even greater when he is angry. The stone hits the painter''s bucket, and the bucket is overturned. Then the fish in the bucket rolls to the ground with the water in the bucket.


    This is sitting by the stream, those fish easily jumped back into the stream.The painter picked up the fish in a hurry and only picked up fish the size of two little fingers.


    Mo Yao looked at it without expression.


    Heart Belly Fei: dare to laugh at my master, deserve your fish jump back into the water.


    Qingwan


    This man has a bad temper. After a few laughs, he smashed all his buckets, causing almost all the fish to return to the water.


    He didn''t catch fish himself, and he didn''t allow others to have fish?


    Overbearing!


    The painter picked up the bucket, then refilled some water, and then put the two fish back into the water to see his hands, dirty.


    He first glared at Er Donghao.


    Qing Wan looked at him apologetically. Her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. She just apologized to the other party with lip language.


    When the painter''s annoyance was intended to be Qingwan, most of it was eliminated.


    After understanding Qingwan''s lip language, the painter''s anger completely disappeared and gave her a shy smile.


    Er Donghao noticed that someone was flirting with his wife in front of him. He turned his head and glared at Qingwan. He went to pick up the stone again.


    Qing Wan was a little puzzled by him. She apologized to others for him. Did he stare at her without thanks?


    Seeing that he went to pick up the stone again, Qingwan quickly advised him in a low voice: "Dong Hao, he may not be laughing at you. You have knocked his bucket over, causing people''s fish to run away. Don''t worry about him any more."


    What''s more, what he just said is really funny.


    Obviously, I can''t catch fish, but I can still tell such a good lie.


    The fish are released, thanks to his thick skinned, lie spread face not red, breathless.


    Qingwan has no way to confirm the truth of his words. The fisherman on the other side is also fishing all the time. Why don''t you know? The other party chuckled and indirectly pointed out that Er Donghao was lying.


    Er Donghao ignored her.


    Mo Yao continued to have no expression on his face, but he had a lot of activities in his heart. Sometimes the master''s wife was very slow. Now the master has been promoted to jealousy, and his wife still can''t figure out what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Er Donghao turned his head and glared at Qingwan.


    Qingwan was a little overwhelmed by him. She didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Picked up the stone, er Donghao put the stone in his hand to the opposite man who was in front of him and his wife "winking at each other".


    Of course, the painter would not sit there honestly and be hit by him, but his stones were thrown on other people''s easels.


    When the easel was knocked over by a stone, the painter tried to protect himself in a hurry. After several hours of painting, he felt a pain in his leg, which made him stand unsteadily. The whole person and his easel fell into the stream with a thump, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The stream is still very deep. The painter may not be able to swim. He fell into the water. There was a splash in the water. Qingwan saw that he even drank some water.


    On the contrary, er Donghao sat there as if nothing had happened. He also took up the fishing rod and extended it to the other side. He said kindly, "do you want me to pull you?"


    The painter instinctively grasped the rod.


    Er Donghao really pulled the other side in front of him.


    Qingwan stepped forward and bent down to help.


    Er Donghao tilted his head and glared at her again. Maybe his eyes were too sharp. He was so scared that Qingwan drew back her hand and stood beside Er Donghao honestly.


    Mo Yao didn''t want to help pull the painter up.


    The owner of the house is dealing with his rival in love. They can watch the opera and don''t have to fight.


    That is, the wife is too late and blunt, up to now have not understood that the owner is actually jealous.


    In other words, the owner of his family is becoming more and more cautious. When others look at his wife more often, they are jealous and take revenge. It doesn''t count that they overturn someone''s fish barrel, but they also put them in the water.


    When the painter grasped Er Donghao''s fishing rod and was ready to climb to the shore, er Donghao suddenly let go, and the painter and the fishing rod fell back into the water.


    The poor painter was in the water again.


    Er Donghao sat there, watching him frolic in the water coldly.


    "The depth of the water is as deep as your chest. You can''t drown you. What''s your strength? It''s time to get up. Would you like me to call the salvage team to get you out?"


    Er Donghao satirizes each other.


    On this point, he still dares to "wink and wink" with his wife Er Donghao. He can kill the other party only by moving his fingers.


    Hum, only he erdonghao robbed his wife, no one can rob his wife.


    Er Donghao thinks arrogantly.


    "Donghao, let someone pull him up." When Er Donghao let go, Qing Wan understood.


    This is er Donghao deliberately in the whole family.


    Isn''t he laughing at him? What he said is really funny, and no one else is allowed to laugh?


    Er Dong stood up and looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Qingwan was frightened by his gloomy and cold gaze and instinctively stepped back.


    "Mo Yao, don''t let him get up! If anyone dares to pull him, he will kick them all into the water. "


    Er Donghao coldly orders Mo Yao, and then he lifts his feet and goes.


    I went climbing.


    Qingwan was stunned.


    She looked at the young painter who was still in the water and ER Donghao who left everyone to climb the mountain. She didn''t know what to do.


    Or Mo Yao wake her up: "madam, you hurry to chase after the master of the house."


    "Oh, good." Qingwan is going to chase Er Donghao. After two steps, she stops and turns to Mo Yao and says, "Mr. Mo, you pull that gentleman up. I''ll support you there. That gentleman just laughed, and did not do too much, even if he fell into the water. Why do you keep people in the water


    Mo Yao respectfully said: "madam, when you can coax the householder, I will pull that gentleman up."


    The implication is that Er Donghao''s anger will not disappear. They will not let the young painters get up.


    Qing Wan also knows that her wife, the owner of the family, has no status in the eyes of her family. Er Donghao''s words top her 10000 words.


    She looked apologetically at the man in the stream, and then hurried to chase Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao urinates and practises martial arts. His kung fu is quite good. He won''t feel tired after climbing to the top of the mountain.


    He not only climbed to the top of the mountain, but also climbed to the top of the arbor, sat on the top of the pavilion, and looked coldly at the woman who had just climbed to the middle of the mountain.


    Under the pavilion, there was a couple of lovers sitting there blowing the mountain breeze. Seeing Er Donghao arrive, it may be that Er Donghao''s face is too terrible. Even if he is a handsome man, he frightens other people''s young lovers to quickly move their positions, hide and continue to love each other. On the contrary, the resort is full of scenery. It''s as pleasant to see in another place. Why bother one A man who seems to know he''s a tough guy.


    In fact, these mountains are not high, but they climb up on foot. For Qingwan, who usually does not have enough exercise, this mountain is very high. She climbs breathlessly and sweats profusely. I don''t know how many times she has rested, but she has not yet climbed to the top of the mountain.Well, in the process, because of some beautiful scenery, she stopped for a rest and took a lot of scenery photos before she continued to climb.


    Qingwan hasn''t seen Er Donghao sitting on the top of the pavilion yet. She sees the pavilion and thinks that she will have a rest there. She doesn''t stop there any more and goes up step by step.


    Climbing mountains, sweating, it is easy to feel thirsty.


    Qing Wan is also thirsty now.


    But she was not ready to climb the mountain, not only wearing slightly high-heeled shoes, but also without water.


    I managed to climb to the top of the mountain. It was nearly evening.


    She rushed into the pavilion and sat down in it. Seeing that there was no one around, she took off her shoes and rubbed her feet.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Qingwan put on her shoes, stood up and looked around for ER Donghao. But she didn''t see him. She muttered, "where is that bastard hiding? Is it going down again? "


    Er Donghao on the top of the pavilion: scold him again.


    In front of him and other men "eye to eye", he even scolded him for being a jerk behind his back.


    Er Donghao originally wanted to jump down. When he heard Qingwan scold him as a jerk, he simply did not move and continued to sit on it to blow the mountain breeze.


    "Er Donghao."


    Qingwan cried, "Er Donghao, where are you? Er Donghao, you come out, don''t hide, come out, I see you. "


    Er Donghao puffed at the corner of his mouth, trying to deceive him.


    "Er Donghao, you come out. It''s getting dark. I''m thirsty when we go down the mountain." Green Wan cried.


    Er Donghao turned his lips.


    It was she who was thirsty, not him.


    If she yells here, she will be more thirsty.


    A fool doesn''t know how to take a bottle of water to climb a mountain.


    Qingwan didn''t want to climb the mountain. He was not angry and ran to climb the mountain. She came after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Qingwan screamed for seven more times, but there was no response. She thought Er Donghao was no longer on the top of the mountain. When she was ready to leave, someone jumped down from the top, which scared Qingwan a lot. When she calmed down, it turned out to be Er Donghao.


    "You, jump off it?" Qing Wan points to the pavilion.


    Er Donghao''s expressionless face only glanced at her two eyes, turned around and left.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan ran after him and said, "you were just above the pavilion? Then you can hear me call you. I''ve been calling you for so long, and you haven''t said a word


    "That gentleman just laughs. Well, I admit that he laughs. That''s what you say. It''s funny. If you don''t catch a fish, you can''t catch it. What''s the shame? Why lie and say that you''ve let the fish go?"


    Qingwan still didn''t know the real reason why Er Donghao was angry. She followed him and said that he was not.


    Er Donghao is tired of hearing, stop.


    Qingwan is following him closely. Er Donghao is very familiar with the environment of the Resort Resort. He can hide at any time, but she is not familiar with it. If he doesn''t follow him closely, he turns around and she doesn''t know where to find him.


    Er Donghao suddenly stops, and Qingwan bumps into it, which makes her nose hurt a little. She touches her nose and looks up at Er Donghao.


    Seeing that she was hit by her nose, er Donghao squinted. However, seeing that her nose did not bleed, his squinted eyes opened again and said to her coldly: "is it not said that you are thirsty? Still chattering, not afraid to die of thirst? "


    Qingwan


    "Toho."


    Er Donghao or taut face, "don''t follow too tightly." With that, he went on down the mountain.


    If she had not said that she was thirsty to death, er Donghao did not want to go down the mountain, but also wanted to sit on the top of the arbor to blow the mountain breeze.


    He devoted himself to her.


    As for her, she knew to say good words for others, and she was also smiling at them. The painter''s eyes were obviously amazing.


    Er Donghao can''t help but look at Qingwan again. The skirt adds a lot of points for her.


    He would not let her wear a dress that he thought was suitable for her and would let others find her beautiful.


    In fact, even if he didn''t let Qingwan wear a skirt, he couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Green Wan Oh, but still follow him.


    The sky was sinking and the night was coming.


    All the street lights on the mountain are on.


    At night, there will be fewer tourists on the mountain.


    The night view of the resort is also very beautiful. Qingwan stops when she walks. She takes out her mobile phone to take a picture, and then raises her mobile phone. She hears Er Donghao saying in front of her: "there is a ghost in the evening. What are you still shooting? I''ll leave you here later, waiting to be carried away by the ghost."


    Qing Wan: "you know Er Donghao, you are superstitious. Where are the ghosts in the world


    Thinking that she is a ghost who has never been reincarnated after her husband and son for decades, Qingwan doesn''t speak again.


    In terms of ghosts and gods, if you believe it, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will have nothing.


    However, in order to scare her, er Donghao said that there was a ghost here, which made Qing Wan feel funny.


    Seeing that Er Donghao was going to leave again, she quickly said, "Donghao, wait for me. I''ll take a few night scenes, just a few. It''s really beautiful."


    One afternoon, she didn''t enjoy the scenery very much. She was chasing the stingy guy.


    The resort covers several mountain tops, and there are so many flower fields at the foot of the mountain that she has never set foot on the edge of the flower field.


    The weekend is over again.


    Qingwan thinks time flies.


    I don''t know whether Er Donghao will return to B city tonight or tomorrow? She doesn''t care. The big deal is that the bookstore doesn''t open, but he can''t. He''s in charge of so many businesses in our family.


    He''s busy, and he''ll be tired.


    Qingwan was in love with him again, thinking that he would have to stew some tonic Soup for him after going back.


    Even though her cooking skill is far inferior to Zhang Xiao''s, she is in a hurry this time. Otherwise, she will have to learn how to cook soup from the man surnamed Zhou in celebrity garden. His soup is delicious.


    "What can I do for you?" Er Donghao said that there was nothing to shoot at night, but he still stood there waiting for Qingwan to take several pictures.


    Green Wan saw that he was willing to wait for himself, and wanted to take more photos. Er Donghao saw that she had advanced an inch, folded back, grabbed her wrist, pulled her away, and said, "give you a color, and you''ll open the dyeing room in a high profile. No wonder they all said that women are not to be spoiled. Once they are spoiled, they will go to heaven."


    He really dotes on her.


    Qingwan smile, put the mobile phone back into the bag, and then affectionately put on his arm, "you can''t pet me, a pet I will go to heaven, who will go to heaven after death, heaven."


    "Fu Qingwan, you itch, don''t you? Say dead words in front of me again and see if I don''t seal your mouth


    Er Donghao can''t hear dead words now, especially from Qingwan''s mouth.Qing Wan knew his heart knot and spat out her tongue playfully.


    Er Donghao''s eyes darkened, and suddenly stopped. When Qingwan looked up at him, he hugged her body, lowered his head and blocked her mouth, so that she would not always say what death is.


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, then put her arms around his neck and responded to him warmly.


    After a kiss, er Donghao asked in a low voice: "don''t talk about death in the future. With me, I won''t let you die."


    "Life, old age, illness, human nature, is that people will die." Seeing that he changed his face again, Qingwan quickly said, "Donghao, I''m not greedy. I just want to be with you all my life."


    She died once and was not afraid to die.


    As long as this life can grow up with him, accompany his son to grow up, and make up for the lack of maternal love in his last life, she will be satisfied.


    Er Donghao sighed, "yes, we will live forever. As long as you don''t get hooked by those turnips, we can live forever."


    Hearing this, Qing Wan was in a mess, "what kind of flower radish?"


    Er Donghao pursed her mouth and dragged her down the mountain.


    "Donghao, what do you mean by that sentence just now? You suspect that I''m out of the wall?"


    "The walls of the headquarters are very high. You apricot can''t get out of the wall for the time being."


    Er Donghao''s words made Qingwan''s face green. He really suspected that she was a red apricot. But Huo Xuge was the only one she knew and had close contact with. Huo Xuge was a gentleman''s love for her. He always called for love but never touched her.


    How could he suspect her and hochstag?


    "Donghao, I''m innocent with hochstag."


    "I know."


    "You know, you doubt me."


    "I don''t doubt you. I doubt other people want to hook you up."


    Qing Wan: "you know You are Er Donghao, which silly fork dares to hook your wife out of the wall. "


    Er Donghao snorted, "but a silly fork saw my wife and lost his soul. It''s still light to beat him into the water. I want to dig out his eyes and crush them."


    Qing Wan: it''s been a long time. It''s because of the afternoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "Donghao, are you jealous?"


    Qing Wan asked him.


    Er donghaomo was silent and then asked her, "why, I can''t be jealous yet? I don''t have to buy it from you. I can eat it if I want. Why? "


    Qingwan chuckled.


    The smile made Er Donghao angry, strangled her body, and blocked her mouth, not to let her laugh, straight kiss her body soft, lips numb, he just let her go, let her go, after she also blame her: "you usually want to exercise more, your lung capacity is not good enough, easy to suffocate."


    Qing Wan was burned into Guan Gong''s face.


    Isn''t it normal that she can''t breathe because he is so overbearing?


    Don''t you think she''s in bad health?


    "Let''s go."


    His wife finally understood why he was angry, but Er Donghao was no longer angry. He drank the broth twice. He was in a good mood and wanted to fly to the sky. He took Qingwan and went down the mountain.


    Qing Wan''s soul did not return, so she was taken by him.


    As he walked, er Donghao stopped again.


    Qing Wan looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Er Donghao, look at her feet.


    Qingwan followed his eyes and looked at her feet. The shoes she was wearing belonged to high heels. She was exhausted from climbing mountains and her feet hurt. She was busy tripping with ER Donghao. She ignored the pain of the soles of her feet. When she stopped, she felt that the soles of her feet were very painful.


    "You said you were stupid or not. You didn''t know to change a pair of climbing shoes when you wanted to climb the mountain. Didn''t I help you prepare them? Even if you can''t find them, there are climbing shoes in the hotel. All you have to do is tell the waiter to have whatever you want. "


    Er Donghao kicked the tip of Qingwan''s toes with his feet, and disliked her stupidity.


    Qingwan He scolded her for being stupid.


    In this life, why does he talk so much and scold her.


    "I didn''t expect to climb the mountain." Green Wan is not willing to show weakness ground refutes him, "if it is not for your inexplicable, I can foot ache?"


    Yinluo, er Donghao pokes her head with her finger. Qingwan immediately pats his hand and stares at him angrily. Really, she is not stupid, but she will become silly sooner or later if she is poked like this. Now she is eaten to death by him, and becomes stupid, not to be eaten to death?


    "The resort is built on the top of several mountains. When you go up the mountain, you can drive up the mountain. But when you play, you always walk. You don''t have to plan at all. You all know how to climb the mountain. It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid."


    Qing Wan opened her mouth, but could not speak.


    He said the truth.


    You can''t get rid of mountain climbing unless you only play near the hotel.


    Well, she ignored it.


    But he can''t always scold her for being stupid. Her feet hurt so much that he didn''t squat down to carry her. He really loves her. He should carry her down the mountain, climb another mountain and go back to the hotel.


    In green Wan abdominal Fei, in front of the man suddenly squatted down in front of her.


    Qingwan was stunned.


    Er Donghao turned to scold her: "what are you doing? Don''t you know I''m going to carry you? Come up, I will carry you down the mountain, and if you go down again, you will not be able to walk tomorrow. "


    Qingwan came to his senses and immediately climbed onto his back. However, he said, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t know you want to carry me."


    This man is more and more arrogant and coquettish, obviously loves her to death, but that mouth is cheap to death.


    Er Donghao carried Qingwan on his back and strode down the mountain.


    Qingwan was afraid that she would fall down and put her arms around his neck.


    Climbing on his back and feeling the temperature from his body, Qing Wan could not help but put her head on his shoulder and said affectionately, "Donghao, I love you."


    At the moment, too happy, let her die, she would like to.


    Oh, I don''t want to. I can''t die. She wants to live well. She wants to live forever with this cheap mouth man. She has to have a nest of monkeys with him. She is a child.


    Your family is very thin now. Although Lin Yi gave birth to a pair of twins for Xiaofeng in her last life, and has two children, she is still very thin.


    In this life, as long as she doesn''t die, she will have to live more and let Xiaofeng have a companion.


    When the children grow up and get married and have children, there will be more people in your family.


    When Qing Wan thought of her and erdonghao''s grandchildren, she couldn''t help but kiss Er Donghao''s ear.


    Then, by the street lamp, she saw Er Donghao''s ears red.


    Qing Wan snickered, and the man was still shy.


    Although he once loved Zhang Xiao deeply, now his affection for Zhang Xiao is a little weak, but he still hasn''t put it down completely. However, Qing Wan knows that he is a blank sheet of paper about men and women. When he first kisses her, he just chews on her.


    Now his technique is much better.


    You have to practice more.


    "Be honest, be naughty, or I will throw you down and let you roll from the top to the bottom of the mountain."


    Er Donghao scares her with a straight face.


    Qing Wan kisses his ear again and says with a smile, "you can''t give up."Er Donghao turned his head and gave her a glance. When he turned his head, a spoiled smile escaped from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, he couldn''t bear it.


    No matter how arrogant his wife is, he is used to it.


    Mo Yao and others are still waiting by the stream, but the young painter is no longer there.


    Er Donghao said, let him soak in the water for a while. After Qingwan went after Er Donghao, Mo Yao pulled the painter up and told him that the woman he was staring at was his wife. Mo Yao clearly saw the painter''s loss when he heard that Qingwan had become a wife.


    Mo Yao in the heart of the stomach Fei, no wonder the master will be jealous, the painter really fell in love with their wife at first sight.


    The painter was wet and had already cleaned up and returned to the hotel.


    Mo Yao sent someone to inquire about the painter''s identity. He learned that his surname was Lu and his single name was Hao. He was not from T city. He was a young master of Lu''s family in a city. He loved painting. He heard that the resort in Nancheng of T city was very beautiful, so he flew over with his easel on his back. He was not only on holiday, but also for sketching.


    After the basic information has been found out, do you want to check it again? Mo Yao is waiting for his master''s instructions.


    As long as the owner of the family really regards others as their rival in love, they can turn Lu Hao''s bottom up at any time.


    See Er Donghao carrying Qingwan down the mountain, Mo Yao and others quickly meet up to go.


    "Master, is madam OK?"


    Mo Yao asked with concern.


    Qing Wan wants to say that she''s OK. Er Donghao has already replied coldly, "be coquettish and ask me to carry it."


    Qingwan


    Mo Yao looks at Qingwan and ER Donghao, with a smile in his eyes.


    When Er Donghao walked past them with Qingwan on his back, Mo Yao walked behind the couple. He thought that he would be tired when he thought of his wife coming down from the top of the mountain with his wife on his back. Mo Yao''s brain jerked and he asked with concern, "master, can I help you?"


    Er Donghao turned to stare at him, "your wife?"


    Mo Yao quickly said: "master, I have no other meaning."


    Green Wan also pulled Er Donghao''s ear. What''s this guy talking about.


    "Shut up if you don''t mean anything else. I can''t recite her yet?" Er Donghao rebukes Mo Yao in a bad way.


    Mo Yao is simply hard to please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Yes, my subordinates are very talkative." Mo Yao whispered, and the master was really overbearing and jealous.


    However, soon Mo Yao also realized that he just asked like that, which easily attracted the master''s scolding. His wife is a woman, and he is a man. In front of the master, how can he carry his wife?


    It''s strange that he didn''t have a word of loyalty.


    Er Donghao turned his head and glared at Mo Yao, and then went back to the hotel with Qingwan on his back.


    "And the man?"


    Er Donghao asked as he walked, remembering that Lu haoxiao thought about his wife.


    Don''t say he wronged Lu Hao. Lu Hao dares to swear to heaven that he didn''t have an idea when he saw Qingwan?


    Er Donghao once again regretted that he had chosen a skirt for Qingwan. He had known that she should have been dressed like a mother, so that others could see that she was married at a glance and would not miss her.


    Er Donghao secretly decided to change the clothes in Qingwan''s wardrobe into those of middle-aged and elderly women.


    If Qing Wan knew what Er Donghao was thinking at the moment, she would be angry to death.


    "Back to the hotel." Mo Yao respectfully replied, "the man''s surname is Lu, and his single name is Hao. He is a young master of the Lu family in a city. He is 25 years old. He likes painting. Because of the good conditions in his family, there are two brothers on top of him. He doesn''t need him to take over the family business. Therefore, he can live the life he wants as he likes. He often paints everywhere with his easel on his back."


    Er Donghao asked again coldly, "it has nothing to do with Lu Yongchun''s family?"


    They are all surnamed Lu.


    Mo Yao replied: "different cities, the two families are not related."


    Qingwan listened to two people''s questions and answers. Knowing Er Donghao''s temperament, she couldn''t help saying a word for Lu Hao: "Donghao, that Mr. Lu did nothing wrong. Don''t worry about him."


    He also knocked over other people''s fish barrel, and the easel fell into the water.


    It''s not just revenge that we''re looking into other people so clearly now?


    Er Donghao immediately put Qing Wan down and left without carrying her.


    Qingwan This cheapskate is angry again!


    "Moyao, let''s go."


    Er Dong Hao doesn''t look at Qingwan who is put down by him, and orders Zhuo Mo Yao and others to follow him back to the hotel.


    He has not done anything yet. Fu Qingwan can''t wait to help Lu Hao intercede.


    He just wanted to know who the new rival was.


    It has not been decided whether to do it or not.


    I didn''t intend to do anything. After Qingwan said that, er Donghao felt that if he didn''t do anything, I''m sorry for Qing Wan''s plea.


    Er Donghao''s real displeasure is, in Qing Wan''s eyes, is he the kind of heartless person?


    Well, he admitted that he was not a good man.


    When he was fighting for Zhang Xiao with Muchen, he even wanted to be strong with Zhang Xiao. He wanted Zhang Xiao''s people when he couldn''t get Zhang Xiao''s heart. At that time, he just didn''t know how to love, and thought that love was to occupy and possess.


    He is a bad man.


    But he thinks he is good to Fu Qingwan, but Qingwan always thinks of him as a bad person.


    Qing Wan stands in the spot and looks at Er Donghao, the niggard who takes his people to leave her and go.


    In the heart abdomen Fei: the heart eye son is also smaller than the needle.


    She was just afraid that he would do too much evil and accumulate some virtue for him.


    Er Donghao left Qingwan behind. Qingwan endured the pain of her feet and walked slowly. The hotel was built on the hillside. There was a wide cement road to the door of the hotel. It was much better than climbing the mountain in the afternoon. It was OK for her to walk slowly.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants on both sides of the road, which send out faint fragrance in the night. She enjoys the flowers and grass all the way, and walks slowly. Her depressed mood is much better.


    "Hi."


    Suddenly someone said hello to her.


    Qingwan saw a man coming from another road. He was smiling at her with an easel on his back.


    It''s a little familiar.


    After looking at each other, Qingwan recognized that it was the young painter who was fishing by the stream in the afternoon and was forced to fall into the water by Er Donghao.


    According to Mo Yao, his name is Lu Hao.


    "Are you alone?" Lu Hao asked Qingwan with a smile, but his eyes still couldn''t hide his amazement. His family background made him see many beauties, but many of them were made up, and some were even cosmetic.


    However, the beauty of Qingwan is purely natural, so Lu Hao can''t help looking at it more.


    Unfortunately, she is married.


    In the afternoon, the arrogant and charming man was her husband.


    Lu Hao had many regrets in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter to say hello when you meet.


    Lu Hao even felt that Er Donghao was not good to Qingwan. When Er Donghao left, he saw that it was Qing Wan who went after Er Donghao. He guessed that when the couple were in conflict, Qing Wan should bow down first.


    Mo Yao tells Lu Hao that Qingwan is their wife, but he doesn''t tell each other about Er Donghao''s real identity.So now Lu Hao doesn''t know that erdonghao is the owner of your family.


    There are so many people surnamed er. How can Lu Hao know that Er Donghao, who is arrogant and vicious, is said to be the cruel and cruel head of the family?


    "Well."


    Qingwan nodded. She looked at the easel on Lu Hao''s back. Thinking of the good things her man had done, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry about this afternoon. He''s not very good tempered."


    Lu Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. There are no fish. I can go fishing again tomorrow. There are no paintings. I can paint again. Fortunately, I can buy everything here. I bought a new easel."


    Lu Hao walked up to Qingwan and saw that Qingwan''s eyes were deep, but his voice was very pleasant to hear. "Can I take the liberty to ask your name?"


    Qing Wan hesitated.


    Er Donghao is jealous. If you know that she told Lu Hao her name, you don''t know what that guy will do.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    Green Wan said sorry with a smile. Lu Hao knew that she didn''t want to know her name.


    "Well, may I have your name, miss?"


    "Sir, I am married."


    Qing Wan said with a certain meaning.


    Lu Hao smiles and doesn''t ask any more. As long as she hasn''t left, he can inquire about her name.


    He put down his easel, took down a new night scene he had drawn, handed it to Qing Wan, and said, "this is the night view I just drew. Can you help me see what''s wrong with it?"


    Qingwan took over the painting. She said sheepishly as she looked at it: "I don''t know much about painting. I only know how to look at the surface."


    But Lu Hao''s paintings are very beautiful.


    In fact, he did not draw the night scene of the resort villa. He only sketched out a general picture. He was hungry. He remembered that he was busy fishing and painting, and had not eaten all day. He would stop painting again and plan to go back to the hotel for dinner.


    The restaurant environment in the resort is very good. The chefs are all famous chefs invited by Zhang Xiao. Both Chinese and Western food are delicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Lu Hao had heard about it for a long time. He had breakfast in the hotel. It was really delicious. He ate one more than usual.


    "You''re not quite done yet."


    Qing Wan took a look at the painting and handed it back to Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao did not accept the painting. He looked at her deeply and said, "this painting is for you."


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, and then declined with a smile: "thank you, but I don''t know much about painting. Your painting hasn''t been finished yet. I took it, and I can''t make it up."


    Lu Hao wanted to say that one of his paintings could be sold for tens of thousands of yuan now, which was still very popular. However, the painting was not finished, so he took it back and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you when I finish it."


    "No, thank you."


    Qing Wan politely refused.


    She dares to say that if she accepts the paintings sent by Lu Hao, er Donghao will get angry.


    The guy was so scary when he started to wind up that she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Are you going back to the hotel? Let''s go together After putting the painting away, Lu Hao asked Qingwan.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to go with him, but she wants to go back to the hotel.


    She had to hum a, at the same time in the heart prayed that her family that cheapskate don''t see.


    Along the way, Lu Hao looks for topics to talk to Qing Wan.


    After Qingwan said that she didn''t know much about painting, Lu Hao no longer talked about painting with her, but about the scenery of the resort.


    Lu Hao is still "OK."


    Qing Wan said quickly, "my husband is very kind to me. He is bad tempered occasionally."


    Comparing the two generations, er Donghao of this life is really good to her.


    In his last life, er Donghao didn''t even want to say a word to her. Before she was pregnant, he would be close to her in order to make her pregnant. When she was pregnant, he would leave her alone and live in the Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    No care, no company, not like this life will be jealous, will carry her.


    Therefore, in Qingwan''s eyes, er Donghao has been very considerate to her.


    Lu Hao said, "didn''t he see that you were wearing high-heeled shoes. When he was angry, he still walked up the mountain and asked you to please him. Is he really good to you? I see you two have a bad relationship


    Although he was unmarried and did not have a formal girlfriend, he had two wives and slaves in his family. His two brothers were very kind to their wives, and they were simply spoiled to heaven.


    Therefore, seeing Er Donghao''s attitude towards Qingwan, Lu Hao thinks that the relationship between ER Donghao and Qingwan is not very good.


    Qingwan stopped, "Sir, thank you for your concern, but it''s my husband and wife''s business. My husband is really good to me. I don''t want others to say that he is not good in front of me."


    Lu Hao opens his mouth.


    He just said those words, well, they really don''t fit in.


    He just likes her and can''t see her treated like her husband.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t mean anything, just I''ll pay attention later. " Lu Hao apologizes to Qing Wan.


    He doesn''t even know Qing Wan''s name, so it''s not suitable for him to fight against injustice for Qingwan.


    Their marriage is like drinking water.


    Sometimes, in the eyes of outsiders, marriage is happy, but not necessarily happy. It seems that the relationship between husband and wife is not very good, in fact, the relationship between husband and wife is very good.


    "Green Wan slowly facial expression," Sir, I go first. "


    With that, she endured the pain of her feet and crossed Lu Hao first.


    He intends to distance himself from Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao knew what she meant, so he stood there for two minutes. When Qingwan opened the distance from him, he slowly followed him, and continued to stare at Qingwan''s back.


    When he comes back to his room at night, he wants to draw Qing Wan down.


    The scene he saw at the beginning of the afternoon had been deeply branded into his mind. He could draw the scene at that time.


    I''ll give it to her tomorrow.


    Maybe she won''t accept the night view paintings of the resort villa. She must have accepted her paintings.


    Lu Hao decided to pay attention to painting Qingwan at night.


    Finally returned to the hotel, Qing Wan did not go to dinner, but hurried back to the room.


    Er Donghao didn''t intend to become a real couple with Qingwan. Therefore, the couple sleep separately. Last night, Qingwan calculated Er Donghao, and she would stay in Er Donghao''s room for the night.


    At the moment, she came to ER Donghao''s room, but there was no room card to go in.


    She rang the doorbell.


    The people inside ignored her.


    She knocked on the door again and cried, "Donghao, Donghao, can you open the door?"


    The people inside still ignored her.


    Qing Wan rang the doorbell for a long time and knocked on the door for a long time. She couldn''t let Er Donghao open the door. She said to herself, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Thinking of this, Qing Wan quickly went back to her room, changed a pair of shoes, and then went downstairs in a hurry to find the stingy husband in the restaurant.At the same time, she called Er Donghao again, but Er Donghao didn''t answer her.


    Qingwan is helpless.


    Qingwan went to the cafeteria first. In the cafeteria, she looked around, but she didn''t see Er Donghao. Even her bodyguards didn''t show up.


    She changed another restaurant, but still didn''t find Er Donghao.


    Not in the restaurant. Where is he?


    Or is he in the room and doesn''t want to talk to her?


    Qingwan himself was hungry. Thinking that she was already in the restaurant, she simply ate first. However, she likes to eat buffet, so she goes back to the cafeteria and chooses her own dishes.


    Unexpectedly, she just sat down and saw Lu Hao again.


    It should be said that Lu Hao saw her, and he came to say hello again.


    Then Lu Hao sat with her.


    Qingwan suddenly feels that Lu Hao is like a piece of brown candy and likes to stick to her.


    She''d better finish eating and leave. She has to go to find a cheapskate.


    So, Qingwan ate very fast.


    She also deliberately makes her eating looks ugly. It''s better for Lu Hao to think that she is ugly and dislikes her.


    Lu Hao tried to find a topic to talk to Qingwan as he ate. However, Qingwan didn''t pay much attention to him and ate fast. He thought that Qingwan was real. The girls who had dinner with him in the past were too polite and ate less.


    She is not as natural as Qing Wan. She can eat whatever she wants. She is not afraid of being told that she eats too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Unfortunately, she is seven wives.


    Looking at her age and herself, how can she get married?


    Lu Hao was deeply sorry.


    Don''t know what he thought of, he suddenly asked the opposite woman who was peeling shrimp shell: "are you and your husband married by contract?"


    Qingwan was stunned and asked him, "how could you ask such a question? Marriage is marriage. How can it be a contract marriage? Do you read too many romantic novels? "


    Lu Hao was embarrassed to smile, "I have two hobbies in my life, one is painting, the other is reading. Except for forbidden books, I read all kinds of books, so."


    Qing Wan also laughed, "few men like to read romance novels."


    Her biggest hobby is also reading, male frequency female frequency all read.


    "I''ll peel it for you." Lu Hao reached out and took a prawn from Qingwan''s plate. He helped Qingwan peel the shell.


    He had seen his brother help his sister-in-law peel shrimp shell considerately, and her sister-in-law ate very well.


    "Thank you, but no, you can eat it."


    Qingwan didn''t dare to eat the shrimp he shelled for her.


    Who knows if Er Donghao will be watching in the dark?


    Eh?


    Why is she out of the wall like a red apricot now?


    Lu Hao looked at her deeply again, "you are very defensive to me."


    "We don''t know each other, sir."


    Qingwan doesn''t think it''s wrong to guard against a stranger.


    She didn''t even bother to eat seafood, so she quickly finished the rest of the food on the plate. "Sir, I''m full. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t even take a sip of the juice, so she packed the dishes and left in a hurry.


    Lu Hao''s eyes follow her, and the shrimps he has peeled are still in his hands.


    Lu Hao also knows that he is too enthusiastic about a married woman, which is easy to scare each other. As she said, they are not familiar.


    It''s rare to meet a woman who he fell in love with at a glance, but she is someone else''s wife.


    Lu Hao is full of regret.


    Qing Wan came out of the cafeteria and went to ER Donghao''s room again and rang the doorbell.


    After several minutes, er Donghao finally opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a strong smell of tobacco and wine.


    Er Donghao is still holding a glass of wine in one hand at the moment. When he sees Qingwan, he looks at her in a gloomy way, as if he wants to eat her.


    "Did you drink a lot of wine?"


    Qing Wan went into the room and talked about him.


    Seeing that ashtray full of cigarette ends, I knew he smoked a lot.


    Er Donghao closed the door and then locked it.


    On the table, in addition to a few bottles of wine, there was a large plate of shrimp and a lot of shrimp shells.


    The shrimps were shelled, put back on the plate, and neatly placed, a pair of disposable gloves were thrown on the table.


    Qing Wan looks at the plate of shrimp, a little worried.


    Erhao, if you turn around and stand close to her, you''ll be right behind her.


    "I can also help you peel shrimp shells," he said from her head with the smell of wine


    Green Wan Huo turned around, and then, as erdonghao wishes, threw himself into his arms.


    He immediately clenched her waist with one hand, and the glass he was holding in the other hand was smashed on the ground. The glass was smashed to pieces, and the wine was splashed everywhere. He held Qingwan tightly and pushed her to the bedroom.


    Qing Wan couldn''t even say a word. He was too overbearing and crazy. He even bit her hard, which made her painful. However, he controlled his strength and would not bite her lip.


    The fire was quickly lit by Er Donghao.


    Qing Wan''s mind is blank. She doesn''t want anything. She just wants to burn it with him.


    However, the bastard stopped midway. He buried himself in her neck, gasped and said to her, "wife, I helped you peel the shrimp shell myself. You go to eat it. Later, if you want to eat it, I will help you peel the shrimp shell, and you are not allowed to eat others to peel it."


    Qingwan She doesn''t want to eat shrimp now. She wants him.


    Er Donghao fell from her and left the big bed.


    He said: "I don''t want you to eat again. At the beginning, he was like a piece of brown candy, sticking to Zhang Xiao at any time. Presumably, Muchen also wanted to beat him so hard that he couldn''t get up?


    They really had a fight because of Zhang Xiao.


    Now he can feel the mood of Mu Chen.


    Is this retribution? God is avenging him for robbing his wife!


    It is true that evil is rewarded with evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "Is it delicious?"


    Er Donghao came over and asked gently.


    Qing Wan looked up at him, smiling sweetly and contentedly. "Yummy, this is the most delicious shrimp I''ve ever eaten."


    Er Donghao deliberately pinched the corner of her mouth, "eating shrimp is not honey, so sweet to speak."


    But she enjoyed it, and so did he.


    Qing Wan grabbed the hand that he pinched the corner of her mouth and looked at him affectionately, "Donghao, I only love you. In addition to you, I will not have a" husband. " Green Wan is very on the road, immediately called his husband, "we don''t go back tonight? Tomorrow is Monday. "


    Er Donghao sat down opposite her, "don''t you like it here?"


    They said they were on holiday. In fact, he had not been with her properly.


    As a result of her calculation last night, the husband and wife struggled very late. She was so tired that she slept all morning. In the afternoon, because of his stinginess and jealousy, she did not play.


    Qingwan''s eyes were bright. She said, "I like it here, but you have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t go back tonight, you will be too busy to leave tomorrow." Even if there is a private plane, it will take a few hours to get back to city B.


    Qingwan felt sorry that he would be tired.


    "Husband, if you are tired, I will be distressed."


    Er Donghao''s face looks better.


    He found that as long as Qingwan said a few words about caring about him and caring about him, his mood would gradually improve.


    This is love.


    Can he finally fall in love with a woman other than Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter?


    Er Donghao''s first love was to fall in love with Wenli, who had been dead for many years. He knew it was a freak secret love. If Wen Li lived as old as her aunt, he would have liked an old woman.


    But he just can''t control his feelings.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, he immediately transferred his abnormal feelings for Wen Li to Zhang Xiao.


    It has been more than ten years since he understood the feeling. He was tossed about by Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    I think I will never fall in love with other women in my life.


    "Why are you pinching my face again?" Qingwan''s voice rang out in his ear. Er Donghao came back to his senses and found that he had pinched Qingwan''s face again. After being patted off by her, he bullied her face again and said dominantly, "no one can pinch your face except me."


    "We''re not going back tonight." "You like it here. We''ll stay here for a few days," er said


    Qingwan''s eyes are shining again. Er Donghao finds that he likes to look at her when she is happy.


    "But, tomorrow..."


    "I don''t have to deal with the affairs of the company. I was often absent in the past, and the company is not operating as usual." He lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time before he got the certificate from her. Although he had some business in T City, he didn''t need to stay in town for a long time.


    He just can''t give up someone.


    "Let''s stay here for two more days. I''ll show you around until you''re satisfied and we''ll go back." Er Donghao''s words are full of spoils.


    Qingwan smiles happily: "really? Shall we stay for a week? I see a lot of flower fields at the foot of the mountain. Let''s enjoy the flowers tomorrow. Donghao, when we are going to shoot the wedding knot, can we shoot it here? Those flowers, I see they are very beautiful


    She wants to take wedding photos in the sea of flowers.


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "you don''t have to come here to take photos. There are many flower fields in city B, but if you like, you can come here to take wedding photos."


    It''s been a while since I got the certificate. He hasn''t put the wedding on the table yet.


    Aunt Er has mentioned it several times. Seeing that he should not say anything, she forbear first and did not make decisions for him.


    "Qingwan."


    "Well."


    Er Donghao came over.


    Qing Wan looks at him with her eyes wide open.


    Did he want to kiss her?


    Er Donghao wanted to kiss her, but when she looked at him straightforwardly, he couldn''t do it. He felt that if he did, it would be indecent.


    "Remember what I told you?"


    Although Er Donghao didn''t kiss her, he asked her low in her ear. After asking, he was blowing hot air again. The implication was obvious.


    She had to take the initiative to kiss him.


    "I don''t know which one you mean when you talk to me so much?" Wanhua can''t avoid him when he kisses him, but when he wants to draw his attention, Wanhua can''t be ignored.


    After thinking about it, Qing Wan remembered his anger during the day and understood that he meant something to do with Zhang Xiao.


    But she really didn''t know what he said.


    An ear ache.


    He bit him.


    Qing Wan is innocent.


    She really doesn''t know."You can hear me clearly now." Er Donghao bit her and made her sober. He was satisfied that she couldn''t resist his temptation.


    Qingwan rubbed his bitten ear and said pitifully, "you say, I listen, don''t bite me again. It hurts."


    Sound falls, er Donghao gnawed on her face again.


    This guy must have been born into a dog. He likes to bite people.


    "Fu Qingwan, I think I like you a little bit." Er Donghao said word by word.


    Qing Wan said, "you always don''t hate me. Although you sometimes have a cold face and don''t want to pay attention to me, I can still see that you don''t hate me. If you don''t hate me, you just like me."


    Er Donghao stares at her and emphasizes: "my liking is different from the one you said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    What''s different about the seven?


    Qingwan looks at him for a moment. When she understands, she immediately stares at him. She can''t believe it.


    Because she knew his feelings for Zhang Xiao very well.


    She did not dare to expect that she could replace Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    Although it has been several months since she came back, and the husband and wife have spent more time together than in the previous life, Qing Wan did not expect that he would say so soon, and he began to fall in love with her.


    "What''s your reaction?"


    Er Donghao thought he told her that he was a little in love with her, and she would be ecstatic. Who knows, her face is dull, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you want me to love you?"


    Er Donghao''s hand fell on her face, ready if she dare not say no, he immediately pinched her face to make sure she died of pain.


    "Donghao, you pinch me quickly. Am I dreaming? You said you began to love me. I must be dreaming. It''s not true. How can you love me so much? When you are old and white hair, you still have only her in your heart."


    Qingwan was not only ecstatic, she also cried.


    I can''t dream of such a day.


    In her last life, she died and her soul was immortal. She followed him for more than 20 years and watched him protect Zhang Xiao. Even he raised their son Er Xiaofeng. But even he added Zhang Xiao''s name to his son''s name, which shows how much he loves Zhang Xiao.


    Witnessing his everlasting affection for Zhang Xiao, Qing Wan really dare not want to replace Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at her crying and laughing, er Donghao remembered the dream he had had countless times. In the dream, he was very bad to her. He really took her as a tool to have children. But after her death, he regretted it again. When he was old, he regretted it even more.


    Er Donghao''s heart suddenly pulled pain.


    He took Qingwan into his arms and coaxed her with a soft voice: "Qingwan, I''m sorry."


    He hurt her, not only in dreams but also in reality.


    He just began to love her, what can''t be admitted?


    Why do you have a hard time with her?


    When she was awake, he told her that he was relieved and felt that the mountain he was carrying was lowered.


    "Fool, I love you, isn''t it OK? Why do you cry and laugh Er Dong Hao sighed and patted her on the back. She was a fool, especially in his dream.


    Knowing that he didn''t love her, she was willing to marry him.


    Willingly gave birth to a son for him and finally died.


    Er Donghao is really sorry for Qingwan.


    "Toho." Qingwan cried and hugged him tightly. "You tell me again, you start to fall in love with me, OK?" Even if it''s not "I love you" that can be said whether you want to or not, Qingwan is also very happy.


    She is suffering.


    After struggling for two lives, he finally got his sincere return.


    "Qingwan, I begin to fall in love with you. Give me a little more time, and I will love you completely." Er Donghao said pitifully.


    "Thank you, Donghao. Thank you."


    When I raised my tears, "Wan finally."


    Maybe, with his love, she would not die for having a son.


    Er Donghao bowed his head and gently kissed her tears away. Slowly, he fell on her lips and gently kissed her.


    This night, Qing Wan will never forget.


    No matter what happened during the day, she was satisfied to hear Er Donghao say something in love with her.


    This night, Qingwan did not return to her room, but stayed in Er Donghao''s room for the night.


    Although the two of them had no control over each other.


    Here, er Donghao and his wife spread out and said, let Qingwan know that Er Donghao has love for her. The couple embrace each other and sleep sweetly. Lu Hao over there is still painting a picture of Qingwan all night.


    He painted the scene that he had seen for the first time, including ER Donghao and Mo Yao, who were also in the painting, but the focus was on Qingwan.


    "Ring bell..."


    In the middle of the night, when the mobile phone rings, Lu Hao doesn''t have to look at the caller ID to guess that it''s his elder brother.


    He pauses and gets up to get his cell phone.


    "Big brother."


    "You haven''t gone to bed so late?" Brother Lu is very concerned about Lu Hao. Lu Hao is able to do what he likes freely because he has two brothers to support him. In fact, the three brothers of Lu family are like Mu Chen''s three brothers.


    Mu Yu can do nothing, just travel around the world, adventure everywhere, is not there a brother and brother to support it?


    "I didn''t sleep. Big brother just came back from the party? My sister-in-law doesn''t have to rest at the weekend Lu Hao knows that his elder brother is very busy, and even on weekends, he has social activities.Brother Lu''s voice is tired. "After this period of time, you can squeeze out two days to accompany your sister-in-law and your nephew. Are you used to it in T city? Is the resort as beautiful as it is rumored to be? "


    If it''s really good, when he''s finished, he will also bring his wife and children to spend the holiday.


    It is said that there is a large children''s playground, where children are reluctant to go home.


    "Beautiful mountain, beautiful water, beautiful flowers, beautiful trees, more beautiful people."


    Brother Lu immediately caught the point, he joked with his younger brother: "have you had an affair?"


    His brother is obsessed with painting. He is 25 years old and has no formal girlfriend. Brother Lu is very concerned about his brother''s private life.


    "She is someone else''s wife, but I don''t think she and her husband have a good relationship." Lu Hao honestly admits that he has an affair. He thinks he is right. People don''t take him seriously.


    Brother Lu was stunned for a moment, "then, forget it."


    There are so many good women in the world that they don''t have to rob other people''s wives.


    When everyone is the owner of your family? Like robbing other people''s wives.


    "Big brother, I fell in love with her at first sight."


    Lu Hao low ground said, "a glance into the mind, do not have to face her, I can draw her."


    Elder brother Lu: "it''s Lu Hao, no matter whether the feelings of others are good or not, since she has married someone, you still have to die that heart. Unless she is divorced, you should not disturb others or be a third party. Even if she is divorced, your parents may not agree to marry a divorced woman


    Lu Hao also knew he shouldn''t have done that. He said, "brother, I know. I won''t do anything to hurt others. We just met while we were playing. Maybe she will leave tomorrow. If we don''t, we will never see her again. "


    The woman I like for the first time is someone else''s wife.


    Lu Hao laughs bitterly. God likes to tease people so much that he gets involved in the family leader of city B.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Big brother, it''s very late. You have to rest early and go to work tomorrow." Lu Hao thought that he would not see Qing Wan in the future, so he wanted to quickly draw her portrait. Tomorrow, he would wait at the door of the hotel. He would always see her again and then give her the painting.


    Brother Lu told his younger brother a few more words before he hung up.


    Lu Hao sat down in front of the easel with his mobile phone. Looking at the picture that had not been drawn, Lu Hao could not help but reach out to touch Qing Wan in the painting and murmured: "will you divorce your husband? If he doesn''t want you, I want you. "


    Er Donghao: you dream.


    He waited for the divorce of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao for a lifetime without waiting.


    Lu Hao wants to wait for his divorce from Qingwan, but he can''t wait for him in his next life.


    Lu Hao continued to paint his paintings.


    He really painted all night.


    Especially in the early morning, walking here, not only is the air fresh, morning breeze bursts, times feel comfortable.


    Qing Wan, who had a good night''s dream, woke up and saw that the man beside her was still sleeping. She looked at Er Donghao on her side for a moment, and then got up easily.


    Qingwan slept soundly last night, but Er Donghao was a little sleepless. Maybe he was holding his wife and didn''t dare to move. He was so hot that he went into the bathroom and took a cold bath in the middle of the night. Then he put down his evil fire and fell asleep.


    Er Hao thinks that he can''t take some contraceptives before daybreak.


    As long as the things are left with him, Qingwan can''t do anything. Moreover, she has taken the medicine, so she can''t get pregnant in a short time. Otherwise, the medicine will have an impact on the child, so Qingwan doesn''t dare to risk getting pregnant at this time.


    Er Donghao was relieved and soon was taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Late to bed, late to rise.


    Qingwan can''t bear to wake him up. After washing himself, he changes his clothes. Er Donghao likes to see her wearing a skirt, so Qingwan chooses another Lavender dress.


    After changing clothes, she came out of the bathroom, went to the window, opened some curtains, and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    The sun just jumped out of the East, still red, the dazzling light has not formed.


    Qingwan wants to go out for a walk. It''s near the hotel.


    After a walk, the man in bed should wake up, and then the couple have breakfast together.


    I think so and do that. Anyway, it''s still early now. It''s not time for breakfast.


    Qingwan turned around and left the window. She went back to the bed and looked at Er Donghao for a moment. Then she bent down to his mouth and gently kissed him on the lips. She said gently, "husband, I''ll go out for a walk first. You can sleep more."


    Er Donghao seemed to hear someone whispering something in her ear, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He wanted to continue to hear it clearly, but the man didn''t say it again.


    He didn''t want to wake up, so he continued to sleep.


    Qing Wan left the room quietly.


    Just out of the hotel, he was stopped by a man.


    Qingwan thought that she was in a head-on collision with the man, so she instinctively flashed to the other side, but the other side said with a smile, "Hello, we have met again."


    It''s Lu Hao.


    Qingwan raised her head and calmed down. After seeing clearly that it was Lu Hao, she frowned slightly. She soon released her frown, pulled out a polite smile and said hello to Lu Hao: "good morning, sir."


    Lu Hao looks at her with a smile.


    Green Wan''s hair is still loose, not rolled up, but also a lavender dress, even if the smile on her face is polite, not a bit of truth, in Lu Hao''s eyes, she is a fairy in purple.


    She looks really nice in her skirt. Her hair is flowing. No matter from the front or from the back, in Lu Hao''s eyes, she is a beautiful scenery.


    "My name is Lu, Lu Hao."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Are you out for a walk, too?"


    Lu Hao said with a smile, "can you tell me your last name?"


    "Mr. Lu, if we meet by chance, why ask more." Qingwan doesn''t want to tell Lu Hao her name.


    Lu Hao looks at her eyes too blazing, even if Qingwan is blunt, it is not right.


    No wonder her man was in the vinegar jar yesterday. His eyes were sharp.


    "My husband doesn''t like me to tell a strange man my name at will." Qing Wan added that she hoped Lu Hao would remember that she was a married woman and that she would not be entangled with her.


    She was not in the mood to go out.


    It took her two lives to get Er Donghao''s response. She can''t destroy her happiness in this life, especially Er Donghao is so overbearing and jealous.


    Lu Hao thought of the arrogant man who was poisonous and arrogant yesterday. His bodyguard also told himself that the woman in front of him was their wife, and he must be a rich young master.


    He is also a rich young master. The status of the Lu family in city a is much higher than that in city t.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel like I''m on a good terms with you. Just ask me casually. Otherwise, I don''t know how to say hello when I see you." Lu Hao collected the affection in his eyes and explained.Qingwan kept a polite smile. "We all come here for a holiday. After the vacation, we go home. In the future, we don''t want to see each other again. How can we say hello? Mr. Lu, I''m going for a walk


    Qingwan wants to walk by Lu Hao.


    "Oh, wait."


    Lu Hao once again blocks Qing Wan''s way.


    Qingwan frowned again, a little unhappy in her heart.


    Lu Hao looks as warm as jade on the surface. He doesn''t look like a rogue.


    "I painted this picture all night. I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Hao handed the painting to Qing Wan.


    "Mr. Lu, I said that I don''t know much about painting. If you give me the painting, I don''t know how to appreciate it. It''s better to keep it for someone who can appreciate your painting."


    Lu Hao kept the gesture of handing over the painting, he said: "you open it first to see if you want to take it or not. If you still don''t want to take it after you have seen it, I''ll keep it and treasure it myself."


    Hearing what he said, Qing Wan took over the painting with hesitation.


    In front of Lu Hao, Qing Wan unties the small red rope tied to the painting and unfolds the painting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Looking at the content of the painting, Qing Wan was stunned.


    It''s her, as well as Er Donghao and Mo Yao, but the focus is on her.


    Last night, Yu Erhao''s paintings are not very good, but they are not very good.


    Lu Danhao is quite good.


    "This is the scene when we first saw each other yesterday. You come here in style, like a fairy, and that scene is like a soldering iron. It''s branded into my mind and I can''t erase it any way."


    Lu Wan told her that he had forgotten.


    She is someone else''s wife. Lu Hao fell in love with her at first sight, but he didn''t dare to tell her directly and frankly that he took a fancy to her at the first sight, and could only express his feelings implicitly.


    "Do you want this painting? If you don''t, I''ll treasure it myself. "


    Lu Hao looks at Qing Wan and asks her.


    If she doesn''t accept it, he will cut off er Donghao and Mo Yao and others, and then keep her and keep it well.


    If she accepts it, because her man is also in the painting, I think her man will not scatter the painting, will he?


    Of course, Qingwan doesn''t want to leave her portrait in exile.


    Although Lu Hao can still draw her portrait again, this one is handed over to her and she will take it back.


    As she rolled up the painting and tied it again with a small red rope, she said to Lu Hao, "Mr. Lu''s painting is very good. Thank you for your painting."


    She took it.


    When Lu Hao saw that she was willing to accept the painting, he was both happy and a little disappointed.


    But I don''t feel lost when I think I can draw her picture again.


    He could paint her every day if he wanted to.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first."


    Qingwan took the picture and wanted to go again.


    Lu Hao didn''t stop her from following her this time.


    "The air in the morning is fresh and the villa is quiet. I also want to take a walk and blow the wind to make my mind more clear and clear." Lu Hao is reluctant to miss the opportunity to get along with Qingwan.


    Although he stayed up all night, he was not sleepy.


    As long as he can get along with Qingwan more, he doesn''t have to sleep.


    "Mr. Lu, take your steps. Don''t follow me." Qing Wan said something about him.


    He followed her like this. Er Donghao saw that the couple had to fight again.


    Now Er Donghao is capricious and his face changes are like turning a book. Even if he is for her, Qingwan is a little afraid. She tries not to make him turn his face.


    Lu Hao laughed and said, "I''m walking."


    Qingwan stopped, looked at him and said, "I think my husband will get up soon. I''ll go back first."


    Then, he left Lu Hao behind and quickly walked back to the hotel.


    Lu Hao was so beautiful in the morning.


    Qingwan gives Lu Hao a discount.


    She repeatedly stressed to him that she was married, but Lu Hao still stuck with her.


    When Qing Wan came back to the room, she found that Er Donghao was not in bed. She thought he was in the bathroom. When she approached, she found that the door of the bathroom was open. She gently opened it and looked inside, but there was no one.


    Where has Er Donghao gone?


    "Back?"


    Er Donghao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Qingwan quickly turned around and saw that he didn''t know when to stand behind her. She said with a smile, "how can you be silent? I''m scared. I didn''t see you when I came in."


    Er Donghao looked at the direction of the balcony and said faintly, "I''m watching from the balcony."


    They live on a high floor. If you look down from the balcony, will you see her talking to Lu Hao?


    Qing Wan felt a little uneasy in her heart. She asked him with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Er Donghao didn''t answer, and his sight fell on the picture scroll she held in her hand and asked her, "what''s in your hand?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Qing Wan handed the painting scroll to ER Donghao and explained, "I just went out for a walk. I met the painter of yesterday at the door of the hotel. His name is Lu Hao. He said that he drew a painting and wanted to give it to me. I saw it. He painted the scene of yesterday. If you and I were there, I would take the painting. He said that if I didn''t accept the painting, he would treasure it Come on, you and I are all in the painting. How can I ask him to treasure it, so I will take it away. "


    This explanation, er Donghao should not be angry?


    "Oh, really?"


    Er Donghao looks calm, and Qingwan can''t see if he is angry at the moment.


    He unfolded the picture and opened it to see.


    "Look, Donghao, he paints you very much, just like printing our photos." Qingwan said cautiously, still keeping Er Donghao''s look. If he was to be angry, he would be knocked down first and give him a sweet morning kiss. Maybe he could keep himself.Er Donghao has to admit that Lu Hao''s painting is really good.


    As Qing Wan said, Lu Hao''s painting of characters is like printing other people''s photos.


    It''s just that Lu Hao focuses on Qingwan, and his Er Donghao is just a foil. Er Donghao can still see it.


    After looking at it for a long time, he raised his head and asked the little woman in front of him, "do you like this painting?"


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment.


    Does she like it?


    In fact, she likes the painting, but she doesn''t know what the result will be if she says she likes it, and what the result will be if she says she doesn''t like it?


    "Donghao, do you like it?"


    Er Donghao said coldly, "I''m just a foil, you''re the main character. What do I like and what I don''t like?"


    Qing Wan: "it''s just


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply, and asked her to give her a correct answer. When Qing Wan was thinking about opening her mouth, er Donghao said, "I said it. I''ll call my husband later."


    Always remind her that she is his wife.


    He also always warns others that she is his wife. Who dares to rob erdonghao''s wife, he can raze other people''s homes to the ground and destroy them.


    "Husband."


    Qing Wan gave an interesting cry.


    "Do you like this painting?"


    Qing Wan: "you know Just so. " Qingwan felt that this reply was neutral, neither liked nor disliked.


    This is her portrait, after all.


    She has no reason to hate herself, does she?


    "You can only answer, like it or not."


    Qing Wan in the heart stomach Fei: his ox tendon sex again.


    "I don''t like it."


    Qingwan has no choice.


    Even if it was her own portrait, Lu Hao painted it. If she said that she liked it, the cautious man would be very angry.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t like it either. I don''t like it. Tear it up." Er Donghao looked at her and said as he tore the painting.


    Qingwan was silent, and then said, "well."


    I thought I could keep the painting, but I still couldn''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    However, as long as he is not angry, tear it.


    Er Donghao tore the painting to pieces, and then went to find a bag to put all the broken paper into that bag.


    "Just throw it in the trash can."


    Qing Wan said casually that he didn''t understand why he used a bag to hold the shredded paper.


    I''ve torn them all. Is it hard for him to treasure the scraps of paper for appreciation?


    Er Donghao didn''t answer her directly, but said, "when I''m free, I''ll draw a picture for you. You can take it and hang it in your room. You can enjoy it day and night."


    "Can you draw?"


    Er Donghao looked at her, "who can''t draw?"


    It just depends on whether the painting is good or not.


    Qing Wan stopped talking.


    He was jealous after all.


    No, I tore up Lu Hao''s painting and said that I would draw one myself and give it to her.


    He has been his wife for two years. Qing Wan really doesn''t know how Er Donghao''s painting skills are.


    She has a little expectation. Will the man in her family surprise her?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go out for a moment. Later, we''ll have breakfast together. After breakfast, I''ll accompany you for a walk around the neighborhood. When it''s eight or nine o''clock, we''ll go to the flower field to enjoy the flowers. Too early, dew will wet your long skirt."


    Er Donghao said and looked at her up and down again, and ordered: "this skirt you don''t look good on. Go and change it quickly. Don''t wear a skirt, just wear long clothes and trousers."


    She is very beautiful in her skirt. Er Donghao doesn''t want her to go out in the skirt again.


    That Lu Hao hasn''t left yet.


    It has to be a bit of a crisis.


    Qing Wan looked down at her skirt, "isn''t it beautiful? You picked up these skirts for me. " His eyes are very poisonous. She thinks she looks good in these skirts. Why not?


    "Husband, now it''s summer. It''s hot. If you still wear long clothes and trousers, you can''t die of heat?" Qing Wan muttered, "you didn''t help me to take the long clothes and trousers."


    He packed everything.


    But she has seen her clothes. They really don''t have trousers.


    Er Donghao frowned. What a blunder.


    He didn''t expect to come to the resort resort to attract a rival for himself. He thought that no one would like her, except for him and Hawthorne Look at Qing Wan, er Donghao can''t say she is ugly without conscience.


    She''s, um, not bad.


    "I''ll pick it for you."


    Er Donghao decided to help her choose the ugliest skirt to wear.


    Unfortunately, he took the clothes. What he helped her to choose were all suitable for her to wear. Er Donghao didn''t pick the ugliest skirt. He scolded himself in his heart. Why did he pick all the dresses for her.


    "I''ll call back to celebrity Park later and have someone bring you some clothes."


    Er Donghao gave up the idea of changing her clothes now and went to return the painting to the man surnamed Lu first.


    "Then don''t change it. Just make up. Don''t make it too well." Er Donghao thought of letting her make up and make up a little ugly, which would cover up her beauty.


    Green Wan Oh, looking at him with that bag out.


    Qing Wan thought he was taking it out and throwing it away. He also felt that he was going for the distance. It was clear that there was a garbage can in the house, and someone would come to collect the garbage later. Why did he have to go out and throw it? Was he worried that she would go to the garbage can and glue back the torn pictures?


    Er Donghao''s is the undersea needle, green Wan still can''t feel through, also don''t think about.


    Make up.


    Then she''ll put on a light make-up.


    Er Donghao''s face darkened as soon as he left the room.


    He went straight to Lu Hao.


    As the owner of your family, if you meet a rival in love, of course, you can win by knowing yourself and your opponent.


    He knows which room Lu Hao lives in.


    After being left by Qingwan, Lu Hao doesn''t want to go for a walk. He goes back to his room to have a rest and doesn''t even have breakfast.


    Just after a bath, I heard the doorbell ring.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Hao asked as he went to open the door.


    "The man who knocked you down yesterday." Er Donghao responded coldly.


    Lu Hao opened the door for a moment, but it was a pause. He quickly opened the door and saw Er Donghao standing at the door. He politely asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Er Donghao smashed the bag containing broken painting paper on Lu Hao''s face. Lu Hao reacted quickly and caught it without letting the bag fall to the ground.


    "Sir?" Lu Hao doesn''t know why.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "this is the painting that Mr. Lu gave to my wife. I don''t like it. I tear it. Now I''ll give you the broken paper. In the future, stay away from my wife!"


    Lu Hao was stunned.


    It''s a piece of paper, but it''s not.He looked at the bag full of shredded paper, then looked at Er Donghao and explained: "Sir, I have no other meaning, I am..."


    "Lu Hao, don''t treat me as blind. Dare you say you don''t mean anything else? Do you think I beat you down yesterday because you laughed at me? Since my wife appeared, you have been staring at my wife. Who do you hit if I don''t hit you? If you didn''t drown you, that''s your life. I''m very proud of you. You''ve got an inch to go. You dare to draw a portrait of my wife. "


    Lu Hao was said by Er Donghao, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    He really means something else to Qingwan, and he doesn''t want to deceive himself.


    "How do you know my name, sir?"


    Lu Hao changed the subject.


    Er Donghao sneered: "you dare to miss my wife. Can''t I find your identity? Lu Hao, my wife doesn''t like my cruelty. I''m here with her on holiday this time. I don''t want to make any other trouble. I''ll forgive you for the time being. If you still deliberately approach my wife, I''ll break your legs and make you unable to approach my wife. Then I''ll dig out your eyes so that you can''t see my wife. "


    Lu Hao''s face changed.


    East Hall?


    In front of him, the man who warned him fiercely is er Donghao, the owner of your family.


    Last night, he also thought of Er Donghao. He felt that he was involved in Er Donghao''s footsteps and liked other people''s wives.


    Unexpectedly, what he likes is er Donghao''s wife.


    When did Er Donghao get married? I haven''t heard of it.


    Er Donghao and Qingwan only got the marriage certificate, and they haven''t held the wedding ceremony. In addition to some people in B city and Zhang Xiao, others really don''t know that Er Donghao has married.


    "You, are you er Donghao? Are you the owner of your family? " Lu Hao is looking forward to having the same name and surname, not the real head of your family.


    My God, he actually fell in love with the wife of our family owner. Thinking of that possibility, Lu Hao felt cold in his limbs.


    Your family''s reputation is too big, er Donghao''s ruthlessness is more famous.


    What''s more, er Donghao once wanted to rob the wife of the third young master of his family. He was definitely not a good man. Lu Hao was not afraid to think about his wife. Can Er Donghao let him go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "You like painting. I can''t control it. But if you paint my wife again, I''ll cut off your hands and you can''t even draw. Why, I''m not like erdonghao? If it doesn''t have anything to do with you, I''m the head of my family. I can do it if I can. You should be glad that my wife doesn''t like my cruelty. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as warning you. "


    Er Donghao saw Lu Hao''s astonishment. Suddenly, he felt that his name was very useful. When he came out with his identity, he immediately scared his rival into a pale complexion, which was quite pleasant.


    After revealing his identity, he warned and frightened his rival, and Erdong left.


    He doesn''t believe Lu Hao, and dare to think about his wife again.


    Well, I easily defeated a rival in love. These enemies are really vulnerable to attack, and there is no sense of victory after being defeated.


    Eh? Is he looking forward to more powerful rivals?


    Just like he was Mu Chen''s rival in love at the beginning, for mu Chen, what high Shaoliang is not enough to be afraid of, only he is a fierce rival in love. To now, Mu Chen sees that he is still guarding against thieves.


    After thinking of Mu Chen, er Donghao scolded himself quickly. He was very careful and liked to be jealous, so he didn''t want to be a rival again.


    "My master..."


    Lu Hao called Er Donghao, but his voice was not big. Er Donghao walked away and didn''t hear it.


    Lu Hao said sadly, "but I still like your wife."


    Back in the room, Lu Hao suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the table and called his brother.


    Mr. Lu answered his phone soon.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Hao''s voice was full of pain. Hearing brother Lu''s heart shaking, he quickly asked him, "Lu Hao, what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty? You say, what''s the difficulty? Brother has several friends in T city. Brother will ask them to help you immediately. "


    Lu''s business is very big. It''s normal for brother Lu to have several business friends in T city.


    "Big brother, I Er Donghao... "


    Lu Hao didn''t know what to say.


    He just called his elder brother on impulse. When he answered the phone, he thought it was useless to talk to him.


    "You have offended your master?" As soon as brother Lu heard that his younger brother mentioned Er Donghao, his scalp was tense. Without waiting for Lu Hao to answer, he repeatedly asked, "how could you have offended your master by spending your vacation and writing about your life?"


    Lu Hao is silent.


    Under the elder brother''s repeated questioning, he said apologetically: "the woman I fell in love with at first sight is the wife of our master. Elder brother, can you inquire, is the master of your family really married? When did we get married? Why haven''t we heard of it? "


    Brother Lu''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    His little brother, who always liked painting, fell in love with a woman at first sight for the first time, and fell in love with the devil''s wife.


    It''s a long life!


    "Lu Hao, you''ll be right back." Brother Lu made a quick decision and asked his younger brother to come back immediately. He was not allowed to stay in the resort.


    "No matter when your master got married, since he can say that, he won''t cheat. Although the white moon in his heart is mu San''s little grandmother, he will definitely get married and have children. The rules of your family are there, unless he is willing to give up your family. He married a wife, whether love or not, is his wife, can not tolerate others Xiao think


    Lu Hao understood.


    However, he was still lucky. After listening to his brother''s advice, Lu Hao knew that he should not think much.


    He said powerlessly: "big brother, I didn''t have a rest last night. I''ll go home tomorrow when I make up my sleep."


    Lu Hao is afraid to rob his wife with ER Donghao, and he is afraid that he can''t control his feelings. He''d better leave. He can''t see her. After a long time, he will forget her.


    "Lu Hao, go back now..."


    Before brother Lu finished speaking, his brother hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafeteria.


    Er Donghao specially took a lot of seafood.


    His wife likes it.


    He shelled the shrimp himself.


    Not only Lu Hao can do it, he can do it.


    Mo Yao and others did not follow today.


    According to ER Donghao''s orders, let them move freely, and they don''t have to follow each other. One light bulb is too bright, let alone several.


    Anyway, the safety system of the resort is high, and ER Donghao has his own Kung Fu. He is not afraid of anything. Mo Yao and others are told to sleep a little longer and don''t want to be light bulbs.


    "You take so much seafood?" As soon as Qing Wan sat down, she saw Er Donghao come back with two plates. One of them was full of seafood.


    Er Donghao put down two plates and said, "I''ll pour two glasses of milk."


    He turned and left.


    Qing Wan asked for a bowl of porridge, and then took a little food that she liked to eat. There was not much in each.She is a person who is accustomed to CD ROMs. She can eat as much as she can without wasting it.


    Soon, er Donghao came back, he put a cup of milk in front of Qing Wan, his is a cup of coffee.


    "There is no milk for the time being, so I''ll pour you a glass. When I pour the coffee and I have new milk, I don''t want to change it. " Er Donghao casually explains why he drinks coffee.


    After the couple sat down, er Donghao put on disposable gloves, picked up a big crab leg, peeled the shell, and said, "don''t you like to eat? I''ll take more, and I don''t need you to do it. I''ll peel the shell for you and keep you full."


    Qing Wan smiles, knowing that he still remembers Lu Hao''s helping her to peel the shrimp shell last night. Didn''t she eat the shrimp that Lu Hao peeled? He still cares until now.


    However, if you can get his consideration, Qingwan will not refuse.


    This is just like a husband and wife, who often sit together for breakfast.


    The food Er Donghao helped himself with was different from Qingwan''s, and he didn''t eat porridge.


    He fed the crab meat to Qingwan''s mouth. Qingwan wanted to hold it with chopsticks. Under his burning gaze, she opened her mouth and let him feed the crab meat into her mouth.


    After she began to chew, er Donghao''s eyebrows and eyes were satisfied.


    It''s like it''s a pleasure to feed her.


    "Is it delicious?" Er Donghao asked.


    Qing Wan looked at him affectionately, "delicious."


    Er Donghao laughs, "you look at me like this and reply that it''s delicious. It makes me think you want to eat me."


    Green Wan''s face red, whispered: "I want to eat you, but you don''t let me eat."


    Voice down, her face was gently pinched by him, she immediately clapped his hand, heard him say: "the gall is so fat, you dare to say this kind of words."


    Green Wan angry with him: "you are shelling shrimp."


    The gloves were not taken off, but she pinched her face like this. Is there any smell left in her face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Er Donghao peeled off the shrimp shell, not feed the shrimp into her mouth, but into his own mouth.


    Qingwan


    Is this punishing her?


    "It''s still fresh, but it''s not as good as the freshness just picked up from the sea. Another day, I''ll take you out to sea. Let''s go out to sea by ourselves and cast a few nets to catch some real seafood. Then we''ll let people process it and make it a better seafood meal. "


    Er Donghao is not "punishing" her, but tasting fresh food to find an excuse to take her to the seaside.


    Now it''s summer. It''s hot. It''s hot to go to the seaside to play.


    "Really?" Qingwan was happy at first, and then said, "you don''t have so much time to accompany me to play."


    Er Donghao said a big truth, he said: "as long as I want to accompany you, I have time at any time. If I don''t want to accompany you, I have no time every day."


    It''s just to see if he has any affection for her.


    Affectionate, she was placed by him as "eat."


    Er Donghao fed it to her mouth again.


    After breakfast, the couple came out of the cafeteria. Er Donghao took Qingwan''s hand.


    With Lu Hao''s love enemy episode, er Donghao is much better to Qingwan.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t want Qingwan, there would be a receiver immediately.


    Qingwan wants to go to Huatian, so Er Donghao takes her to Huatian to enjoy the flowers and take photos.


    She kept taking photos, er Donghao was infected by her, and also took a few photos, casually sent to the circle of friends.


    He is a person who seldom makes friends circle. When he makes friends, his praise goes up slowly. Many friends leave messages at the bottom.


    Er Donghao suddenly felt that he should take a picture of Zhang Qingwan and put it in his circle of friends. So he secretly took a picture of Zhang Qingwan when she didn''t pay attention. Then he took two pictures of the sea of flowers and sent them to his circle of friends together with the words "people are more beautiful than flowers".


    People: great, my family master will also say sweet words, or to the woman outside Zhang Xiao.


    It''s the first time that Aunt Er, who is far away in city B, saw her nephew''s circle of friends.


    Seeing the pictures and the words, she grinned.


    Even said: "good, good."


    The couple''s holiday may bring good news when they come back.


    If aunt Er knew that her nephew forced her nephew to take medicine, she would have to jump again.


    Aunt Er sent a message to her nephew: Donghao, spend more time with Qingwan. You don''t need to take care of the company''s affairs. Aunt Er still has the energy to take care of it for you. Just play.


    Er Donghao quickly replied to his aunt: Thank you.


    He accepted his aunt''s kindness.


    Anyway, he is not in the headquarters. If there is anything important, my aunt will deal with it.


    He was trained by his aunt. His aunt is much older than him. As long as his aunt is willing to take care of everything for him, he can take Qingwan to play around.


    After chatting on wechat for a while, aunt Er went upstairs to change her clothes and then went back to the company.


    At this time, a car stopped on the opposite side of the road outside er''s group. The window was not pressed down. However, the people in the car could still see the outside. Her eyes were fixed on the gate of Er''s group.


    This man is Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia and others want to revenge Er Donghao. She resents Er Donghao in her heart. But occasionally, she can''t help but want to see Er Donghao, even if she secretly looks at him from a distance.


    She really loved him. She loved him very much.


    Why did he do that to her?


    Don''t want to give her a chance, why provoke her, make her think she had a chance, in the end, or for green Wan for wedding dress.


    What did she do well?


    Not only did not end well, but also was mercilessly hurt by Er Donghao.


    Wen Mingjia hates it.


    Now, she even lost her own body, in order to revenge Er Donghao.


    Last night, she drank a lot of wine, and a league boss had a night of ups and downs. When she woke up this morning, Wen Mingjia hated herself very much. Why should she be willing to degenerate.


    No, it''s all caused by Er Donghao.


    After taking a bath and rubbing hard, Wen Mingjia came out of the hotel. She wanted to go home, but somehow she came to Er''s group, where she stopped for more than an hour.


    She stares at the door of Er''s group, deceiving herself and Thinking: I want to wait for ER Donghao to come out and drive to kill him. You can''t kill him, you can''t hurt him.


    Wen Mingjia refused to admit that her love hate relationship with ER Donghao.


    Of course, she also knows that she and ER Donghao are impossible, because she is no longer innocent.


    She had a lot of men.


    Waiting for more than an hour did not see erdonghao''s special car appeared.


    Wen Mingjia closed her eyes and raised her hand to look at the Cartier women''s wristwatch on her right wrist. It was given to her by the boss who had a lot of trouble with her last night.It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Er Donghao should have come if he would have returned to the company.


    Does his absence mean that he is not in city B? Did he go to T city again?


    Wen Mingjia suddenly wants to go to T city. She knows that her family has bought a big manor called Celebrity Garden in T city.


    She wants to go to the Celebrity Garden and see how good the white moonlight in Er Donghao''s heart is.


    Thinking of Er Donghao, Wen Mingjia sneered: "Fu Qingwan, you are also a poor man. What if you marry Er Donghao? His heart has something else to love. You are just a tool for giving birth to a son. When you have a son, you can only live in an empty room for the rest of your life. "


    She refuses to believe that Er Donghao really wants to marry Qingwan, not to have children.


    Wen Mingjia pushed open the door, got out of the car, and then walked to the door of Er''s group in high heels.


    At this time, a team of people came slowly.


    Wen Mingjia watched the motorcade passing by her and thought it was Er Donghao.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Finally, she turned back and did not dare to fight with ER Donghao. She had long forgotten that she wanted to kill Er Donghao.


    When Wen Mingjia returned to his car, the team had already entered er''s group, and Wen Mingjia immediately regretted it.


    What is she afraid of? Is it not death? She should have rushed to give Er Donghao a knife, but she didn''t have a knife.


    Wen Mingjia looked at it for a moment, then laughed at herself: "I just dare to think about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Wen Mingjia has no guts. Qizi really wants Er Donghao''s life. As a weak woman, she won''t get Er Donghao''s life.


    Just think about it when you are cruel.


    Back in the car, Wen Mingjia did not stay any longer, and quickly drove away, planning to book a flight to T city.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    Wen Mingjia looked at the caller ID and found that it was her father.


    She pressed the answer button, put her cell phone on the front of the car and asked her father, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingjia, where have you been? I didn''t go home last night. Your mother is worried about you. You can come back now. Besides, your mother asks her friends to arrange a blind date for you. You can go and have a look. Don''t think about your master any more. Our family is miserable enough because of him. "


    There is Qing Wan pleading, er Donghao did not move Wen Mingjia''s hair, which can be regarded as letting her go, but the business of Wen family was greatly damaged.


    General manager Wen is in a mess now. If you don''t let them go, his business will be ruined.


    Although other companies have extended a helping hand to his Wen family, the mountain on the back of Mr. Wen is still there, and he dare not relax at all.


    The daughter is his own, what mind, Wen always very clear.


    He knew that his daughter didn''t seem to love erdonghao any more, but he still read Er Donghao in his heart.


    Thinking of Er Donghao, general manager Wen also felt that he was not authentic. It was Er Donghao who took the initiative to provoke his daughter. In the end, it was his daughter''s fault.


    Er Donghao is simply unreasonable.


    He is the one who wants to abandon Fu Qingwan. If he and Fu Qingwan are reconciled, they will put the fault on their own daughter, and general manager Wen feels sorry for her.


    Mr. Wen also secretly found trouble with the Fu family, but the Fu family is now covered by the ER family. Mr. Wen didn''t get anything good, so he stopped for the time being, so as not to bring more disasters for the Wen family.


    In addition, Fu Qingwan is innocent. His daughter calculated Fu Qingwan like that, and Fu Qingwan was magnanimous, and begged Er Donghao to let his daughter escape.


    "Dad, I''m in a bad mood. I want to go on a tour to relax. I won''t go back today. You tell mom, you don''t have to arrange a blind date for me. I won''t marry. " Wen Mingjia refused to go on a blind date.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry, it''s that she is now, and who else will marry her, unless she marries ordinary men who don''t get involved in the upper class.


    Many people at the same level are now her ministers.


    She takes advantage of them, they are greedy for her beauty, use each other, take advantage of each other, and gain mutual benefits.


    "Do you still think of your master? Mingjia, why don''t you die? What''s our family like because of him? That person is rude and unreasonable. When he needs to use you, he is reasonable. When he doesn''t need you, he says you are unreasonable


    Mr. Wen sighed and advised his daughter, "if you want to travel for relaxation, you should come back to pack up. Are you going out alone?"


    "I''ll take my bank card and go to my destination to buy some more daily necessities. Er Hao, don''t worry about our business When they put the ER family down, the Wen family''s business will be better.


    Wen Mingjia was very excited when she thought of her family that day. Even if she knew that she was just like a daydream, it would be nice to think about it.


    At that time, she will let those bosses who have ruined her abuse Qingwan in front of Er Donghao. They are so angry with ER Donghao. Ha ha.


    Wen Mingjia''s daydream is so beautiful that it''s just fantastic.


    In those years, when the ER family was in turmoil, the people on the periphery were unable to put the ER family down, not to mention the end of the current civil strife. Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew had already stabilized the ER family. Even if all the influential and influential bosses in city b united, they would not be the opponents of the family.


    What''s more, there are many rich families who have friendship with your family. For example, the jun family has business relations with your family.


    After Ling Hao grew up, he became good friends with the young master of Jun''s family.


    "Dad, I''m going to the airport now. There are too many cars on the way. I won''t tell you. Don''t worry about me, you and mom. I''m such a big man. I''ll take care of myself."


    Wen Mingjia said that without waiting for her father to reply, she hung up.


    She felt that she had hurt the Wen family, but her parents did not blame her, but also loved her, saying that she was innocent.


    Wen Mingjia knew that if she had not calculated Fu Qingwan by Er Donghao, she would not have come to such an end.


    Er Donghao took advantage of her, and at least he would compensate her in other ways.


    However, she calculated Fu Qingwan, angered Er Donghao, and then wiped out Er Donghao''s guilt for her, which greatly damaged the business of Wen family.


    It was her fault.


    If she is as calm as Fu Qingwan, she will not fight with other admirers. It is still unknown whether she and Fu Qingwan will win.


    Sigh in the heart, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Having come to this stage, Wen Mingjia tells herself that she has no way back. She wants to go all the way to the end. Er Donghao doesn''t let her feel better, and she doesn''t let Er Donghao feel better.While driving, Wen Mingjia called the bosses who had the same thoughts as her and told them that she was going to travel for relaxation.


    After that, her mobile phone will receive the bank transfer information every few minutes. It is they who have drawn money into her account and asked her to have a good time with the money for a few days. Don''t worry about no money.


    Wen Mingjia grinned at herself.


    As the saying goes, if a man has money, he will get worse; if a woman gets worse, he will get rich.


    She''s getting worse now. It''s easy to get money, but it''s a lot of money to make a few phone calls.


    When we arrived at the airport of B city, Wen Mingjia parked his car in the parking lot of the airport. He didn''t have to worry about the car. When he came back, he would drive again. It''s a big deal to give more parking fees.


    She has a lot of money now and doesn''t care about the little money.


    After buying the latest ticket, Wen Mingjia got on the plane to T city two hours later.


    Er Donghao and his wife don''t know that Wen Mingjia is also in T city. Now Er Donghao is afraid that they can''t remember who Wen Mingjia is. Moreover, the Wen family is not even a hair in Er Donghao''s eyes.


    He accompanied Qing Wan around all the flower fields and took her around.


    Qingwan was smiling all day.


    She was in a good mood. Er Donghao was infected and in a very good mood.


    Otherwise, er Donghao drags Qingwan back to the hotel. Qingwan probably forgot to eat lunch.


    "Eat three meals a day on time, or your stomach will be hungry."


    Er Donghao even read it fragmentary, reading that his wife became crazy when he played, "don''t you feel hungry? It''s been a long time. "


    Qingwan took his arm affectionately and said with a smile, "I don''t feel hungry when I have you with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Er Donghao gently touched her nose, "so easy to be satisfied?"


    She didn''t even want to eat with him as long as he was with her. It was easy to be satisfied.


    "Qing Wan smiles and leans his head on his shoulder," husband, I am not greedy, as long as you. "


    Er Donghao said to her: "also said not greedy."


    Qing Wan put out her tongue playfully.


    Well, he is greedy, but she is greedy, otherwise I''m sorry for myself.


    "Ring bell..."


    "I''ll take a call." Er Dong Hao took out his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Mu Chen. He murmured two words. Qing Wan didn''t hear clearly.


    She let go of her arm to make it easier for him to answer.


    Er Donghao also deliberately slowed down and let Qingwan go first.


    He makes Qingwan think that the phone call is from Zhang Xiao. Only when it''s from Zhang Xiao, he wants to avoid her and keep her from hearing.


    Qingwan went first, but her good mood was hit. She always told herself that she didn''t have to be jealous of Zhang Xiao. She also thought that she was only envious and would not be envious. At the moment, she was definitely jealous.


    Er Donghao and she play together again happy, as long as Zhang Xiaoyi phone over, he can be separated from her.


    After Qingwan was jealous, he walked faster and faster under his feet, and the distance between him and ER Donghao was getting bigger and bigger.


    Er Donghao has not noticed that his little wife is already jealous.


    He took the call from Mu Chen, and began to satirize Mu Chen: "today''s sun rises in the West. How can the young master of Mu three take the initiative to call me?"


    Muchen said angrily: "do you think I want to call you on my own initiative? If Xiao''er hadn''t asked me to call, I wouldn''t have called you. " If he doesn''t call, Xiao''er will. Mu Chen guards against thief like Er Dong Hao, which is willing to let his wife and ER Dong Hao contact so closely?


    Two people have been enemies of love for so long. Even if Er Donghao and Qing Wan have been proved, their tit for tat can not be changed for a while.


    "Xiao''er is looking for me?"


    "Er Donghao, you are also a husband with a wife. Xiao''er, don''t call. That''s not what you can call. Be careful that you are jealous and misunderstood you." Mu Chen is not satisfied with the old rival and calls Zhang Xiao to do Xiao''er.


    "Are Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan married? If they can, I can''t? "


    Mu Chen ha ha ha two, ask him: "you are the elder brother of Xiao er?"


    Yi Xiujie is Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother, and Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin.


    What is he Er Dong hao?


    When erdonghaodun was in a bad mood.


    He never thought of being Zhang Xiao''s brother.


    "Come on, what is it?" Er Donghao asked coldly that he didn''t want to fight with his old rival. If he lost, he would lose. He had no place to turn over in his life. In his next life, he would meet Zhang Xiao earlier. But, if he met Zhang Xiao first, what would Qing Wan do?


    In Er Donghao''s mind, green Wan''s figure suddenly passed.


    He thought like that, but he didn''t dig his mind.


    "Where are you now?"


    "We''re still at the Resort Resort."


    Mu Chen oh one, "I thought you went back to your old nest. The day after tomorrow is the 40th anniversary of Haotian group. Xiao''er wants to invite you to attend. Are you free? I don''t think you are free. Your family has a big business. Besides business, there are so many family affairs to deal with. As the owner of your family, you are so busy that you don''t have time to attend. It''s OK. If you are busy, I will tell Xiao''er that you are not free. "


    Mu Chen said to himself that he didn''t want Er Donghao to attend the 40th anniversary celebration of Haotian group.


    Er Donghao laughs.


    This old rival is really shameless.


    He didn''t even speak, so he wanted to give up the idea of his participation.


    "Thank you for your consideration, but no more. I have time. I have a lot of time. Don''t worry. I''ll be on time the day after tomorrow. " Er Donghao refused to let his old rival do what he wanted. "The day after tomorrow is the company''s celebration. You just call me now. Is Mr. Mu San deliberately putting it off until now?"


    He should have been informed in advance.


    He hasn''t received the invitation all the time. He must have been intercepted by his old rival.


    When he was near, his old rival called him, in order not to let him participate.


    After all, he is really busy and his daily schedule is full. If he is asked to attend the company celebration of Haotian group temporarily, he may not be able to squeeze the time.


    Mu Chen is said a is also not angry, also big square ground admits: "is I intentionally drag to now, er always have opinion? If someone thinks of your wife as much as you miss my wife, I don''t know if you can give in generously? "


    Er Donghao Whoever dares to rob his family, Qingwan, will be in a hurry!


    Er, don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    He can''t do anything to Zhang Xiao any more.


    Otherwise, it would be fun for God to arrange a powerful rival like him."Well, I won''t sue you in Zhang Xiao. Don''t worry. The day after tomorrow, I will take my wife with me for the celebration. I won''t rob Zhang Xiao with you. "


    Er Donghao for his own woman not to be robbed, said a person words with Mu Chen rarely.


    "Mu Chen smile," that so agreed, the day after tomorrow goodbye. "


    Now, he can rest assured.


    Er Donghao is really moved to Fu Qingwan.


    That''s great. Mu Chen can sleep well at last.


    After the end of the call with his old rival, er Donghao raised his eyes, and he could not see the figure of his family Qingwan.


    That girl, walk really fast, also don''t know to wait for him.


    Er Donghao tucked his cell phone back into his pants pocket and hurried into the hotel.


    Qing Wan is in the cafeteria.


    When Er Donghao saw her from a distance, he was relieved. He was still worried that Qing Wan was angry with him.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Qingwan. It was Lu Hao!


    Er Donghao''s face suddenly became overcast.


    He strode towards Lu Hao.


    The appearance of beautiful men is always particularly eye-catching.


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, er Donghao quickly walked to Lu Hao''s side. Lu Hao had already taken the food and wanted to sit down at the table where Qingwan was sitting. He was saying to Qingwan, "Mrs. Er, can I sit here?"


    Qingwan looked up and saw Er Donghao standing beside Lu Hao. Seeing that his face was as black as charcoal, the jealousy she had just born disappeared.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, but I don''t think my husband would like you to sit here." Qingwan politely refused Lu Hao''s request with a smile.


    Lu Hao still didn''t know that Er Donghao was beside him. He said: "your husband is not here, Mrs. er. I want to have a few words with you. After that, I''ll leave this afternoon."


    The elder brother urged him to go back quickly, afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    No longer willing, Lu Haoqi can only listen to the elder brother''s words and go home first.


    After all, it''s the woman he fell in love with at first sight. Lu Hao wanted to see Qingwan again before he left, but he didn''t have the courage to find Qingwan. He didn''t expect to meet Qingwan in the restaurant. Qingwan was still alone, and Lu Hao immediately rubbed over.


    "Mr. Lu, my husband is next to you."


    Qingwan reminds Lu Hao, lest he say something that makes Er Donghao angry.


    Don''t you see, your master''s face has become a casserole.


    Lu Hao turned his head and looked at Er Donghao''s dark and deep cold eyes. He shook inexplicably.


    "My Lord, I, I just want to say a few words to your wife. There''s no other meaning in saying goodbye."


    Qingwan I''m afraid that Lu Hao has never been in love, and he has poor social experience. Maybe he is absorbed in painting and neglects worldly skills.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "I don''t know what friendship my wife and Mr. Lu have? Mr. Lu is leaving, and he''ll come to say goodbye to my wife. "


    Lu Hao Without friendship, he fell in love with Qingwan at first sight.


    After all, Lu Erhao and his brother can''t get away from each other.


    "Hum!"


    Er Donghao snorted heavily, turned and left.


    Qing Wan thought that he turned around to get the food. After a while he didn''t come back, he realized that the niggard was angry again and stopped eating.


    I want her to coax him.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you always ask her to lower her head to coax him?


    Qing Wan decided not to spoil that guy this time. He didn''t eat. What was hungry was his stomach.


    What''s more, Lu Hao is just chatting up. She doesn''t really have anything with Lu Hao. What''s he angry about? Even if she should not be angry.


    Capricious guy!


    Er Donghao went back to his room.


    He thought that Qingwan would come back soon to coax him, but he didn''t eat.


    Qingwan loves him more than he does for her. He must be hungry.


    The owner of a family will lie in bed, holding a mobile phone to look at the time, counting the time waiting for his wife to come back.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait until he''s so hungry that his wife doesn''t come back.


    Some householder can''t lie down.


    He sat up abruptly and called Qingwan.


    Qing Wan answered his phone soon.


    "Fu Qingwan, I''m starving to death."


    Qingwan coolly returned to him: "starved to death, still have the strength to roar at me?"


    Er Donghao hummed: "I don''t care, you give me rice, I wait in the room to eat."


    Qing Wan still said coolly, "I''m really sorry, I''m climbing, and I''m almost to the top of the mountain."


    Er Donghao: Fu Qingwan, do you have a conscience? You don''t care if you have enough to eat and drink? "


    Green Wan ha ha ground laughs, "conscience? How much is conscience worth? My conscience has been eaten by the dog. What shall I do? "


    Er Donghao scolded her: "Fu Qingwan, when did you become sharp mouthed? I''m your man and your husband. Do you have a wife like this? My husband is dying of hunger. You are still in the mood to climb the mountain! "


    They don''t come back to coax him.


    He has always been the only one who ignores others. He can''t stand such a role change.


    "There''s also a barbecue. I''ll go to the barbecue later and ask for a place. I''ll bake something to eat in the evening. It''s fragrant. I''ve lost my appetite thinking about it."


    The owner of a certain house is very hungry now. He thinks that the barbecue is delicious. He swallows his saliva, but he doesn''t eat it. But he just wants to eat at the moment, which is probably the reason why he is too hungry.


    "Wife."


    Some master began to soften and take the warm line.


    "Wife, come back."


    Qingwan almost couldn''t figure it out.


    "I haven''t left yet. I''m still in the villa. If you are hungry, ask Mo Yao to order some dishes for you, and then ask the waiter to send them to your room. There is nothing to eat in the cafeteria now. "


    Anyone who makes him lose his temper should starve him.


    Little things are like this. Qing Wan thinks that if she indulges herself again, she will suffer in the future.


    He said that women can''t be spoiled. When they are spoiled, they go to the house to uncover tiles.


    Similarly, men can''t be spoiled.


    A pet, God.


    Anyway, Qingwan felt that she was right. This time she was not spoiling him.


    "Wife, do you love me?" Asked the owner pitifully.


    Qingwan said with a smile, "love, I always love you. I only love you as a man."


    I''ve been in love for two lives.


    "Since you love me, how can you make me hungry?"


    "I won''t let you eat? It''s you who don''t eat because you don''t know why. Er Donghao, you''re not a three-year-old. Don''t block your breath all the time. " Although Qing Wan is talking about him, his tone is gentle, with a faint smile.Er Donghao Is he choking up?


    It seems that he is really blocking the air.


    He''s choking up. Why doesn''t she coax him?


    Before that, when he was angry, she was flustered and ran after him. Like yesterday, she chased him to climb the mountain in high-heeled shoes.


    The gap between the front and back makes Er Donghao feel uncomfortable. He thinks that Qingwan doesn''t love him and doesn''t love him.


    "Are you really climbing?"


    Er Donghao asked softly.


    "Well."


    "Then wait for me in the pavilion on the top of the mountain. I''ll see you later." Er Donghao is no longer pathetic.


    Qingwan said with a smile, "come back if you have enough to eat and drink. By the way, bring me two bottles of water. I forgot to bring water again."


    Then, er Donghao and a burst of fragmentary read, read Qingwan want to break the call, of course, the heart is sweet.


    It seems that occasional disobedience to him will have unexpected effects.


    It''s not easy to let some master no longer read fragmentary, Qing Wan quickly hung up the phone.


    When Er Donghao had enough to eat and drink, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He''s going to go straight through the middle of the mountain to make it faster.


    After a few steps, he seemed to see a familiar person in the corner of his eyes. He immediately stopped and turned his head to look at the past, but he could not see it.


    "Am I dazzled?" Er Donghao said to himself.


    When he saw his wife on the top of the mountain for several hours, he didn''t wait for him to comfort him.


    When Er Donghao''s figure disappeared, Wen Mingjia stood up from the roadside green belt.


    Just when Er Donghao looked over, she was scared to squat beside the green belt and finally avoided.


    She didn''t expect to see Er Donghao. When


    arrived in T City, she did not go straight to the Celebrity Garden, but she did not suddenly see Zhang Xiao. Instead, she came to the holiday resort first, thinking that it was far away from the urban area and could avoid the eyes of Er Dong Hao.


    Who knows Er Donghao is also on holiday resort.


    What a coincidence!


    Er Donghao is here, and Fu Qingwan must also be here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Wen Mingjia''s eyes turned vicious.


    We have to find a way to revenge Fu Qingwan, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate her hatred!


    Some people will not die if they don''t do it. This is Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia looked at the direction of Er Donghao''s disappearance and the time. He followed him as if nothing had happened.


    She hasn''t checked into the hotel yet, and the hotel won''t leave her basic information.


    Wen Mingjia thought that when it was dark, she would do something bad again. When it was done, she would leave. Even Er Donghao did not expect that it would be her.


    Qingwan sneezed inexplicably. She thought she was climbing the mountain with sweat. When the mountain wind blew, she would sneeze, but she didn''t care.


    She was sitting under the pavilion, resting and waiting for the proud man.


    The sun moved slowly to the West.


    Qingwan thinks it''s good to sit on the top of the mountain and watch the sunset.


    As time goes by, the rosy clouds all over the sky reflect half of the sky and the earth, and the scenery is more beautiful. Qingwan uses her mobile phone to photograph the beautiful scenery in the sky.


    A cold bottle of water came to her, and the lid of the bottle had been unscrewed.


    Qing Wan turned her head and looked at it with a smile, "husband, you are here." She took the bottle of water and poured it hard.


    Er Donghao took the mobile phone from her hand.


    Qing Wan is not in a hurry to get it back.


    Now there is no secret about her mobile phone. He can read it if he wants.


    Er Donghao is to look at the photos she took, while looking at them, he said in disgust: "even the grass is taken, I really can''t take the scenery." After disgust, he said: "you like to take photos, I give you the best camera. Even if you have poor photography skills and a good camera, any one of them will look better than what you have now."


    Qingwan looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t point out that he was looking for an excuse to send her a camera.


    Er Donghao sat down beside her and watched the sunset with her for a while. As the night came, he said, "let''s go down the mountain. Don''t you want to go to the barbecue? Let''s go now."


    In the evening, the barbecue ground is busy. There are no plants and trees around the barbecue ground. It is afraid that it will cause a fire and is far away from the hotel. However, the place is not large. If you go late, you may not even have a location.


    On the way to find Qingwan, er Donghao orders his men to help them take a place first.


    "Good."


    Qing Wan responded meekly.


    Both husband and wife avoid the unpleasant noon.


    Er Donghao, in particular, realized that Qingwan would not completely follow him, and he would not take the initiative to mention his eating vinegar.


    The couple went down the mountain hand in hand.


    Wen Mingjia, who follows Er Donghao secretly, hides in the downhill crowd and follows the couple not far or near.


    When it was completely dark, although there were street lights on the roads on the mountain, the brightness was certainly not as bright as in the daytime.


    There are small roads and roads on the way down the mountain. The main road is the cement road, and the path is stepped. The width of the steps is 1.5 meters. There are guardrails on both sides of the road, and there are small horns. In the trumpet, there are always words to remind "pay attention to safety when going up and down the mountain".


    A lot of people take the path, the path should be faster.


    Er Donghao and Qingwan also took the path.


    There are several two or three-year-old children running very fast, catch up with each other, ha ha.


    Parents are worried that their children will fall and roll down the stairs. That''s not for fun. When they see the children running, they run with them. Wen Mingjia takes advantage of this opportunity to run with him, and then deliberately bumps into Qingwan, and then he bumps into Qingwan very hard.


    Qingwan is so bumped by Wen Mingjia, and she pounces forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Er Donghao gave a low cry and tried to hold her. Unexpectedly, the impact was too strong. Instead of holding Qingwan, he fell down with him. However fast he reacted, he could only hold Qingwan in his arms. The couple rolled down like snowballs.


    Such a roll can be very good, those who walk in front of them are also hit by the couple and roll down.


    There was a roar of alarm.


    Wen Mingjia looked at the scene in front of her and realized that she had caused a big disaster. When everyone screamed, she ran away from a side road.


    There is a turntable every other section of the ladder road for tourists to rest. The turntable is a bit larger. The people who were hit by Er Donghao and his wife and rolled down together would not stop until they rolled onto the turntable.


    Qing Wan couldn''t think of anything.


    She only felt that her brain was blank, and her head was pressed tightly by Er Donghao in his arms. When she rolled down, she felt that some parts of her body were rubbed and bumped a little bit, and her head and face were nothing.


    It was not easy to stop, and she came back to herself and struggled immediately.


    Er Donghao''s action is faster than her. As soon as he sat up, he asked Qingwan anxiously: "wife, how are you doing? What''s the matter Where does it hurt? " To see many people lying beside wailing, er Donghao rushed to touch the mobile phone.


    After taking out his mobile phone, he called the general manager of the villa and told him to arrange someone to deal with the emergency. After calling, he called 120 emergency.After finishing all this, he held on to Qingwan again, feeling her with both hands, "wife, where do you hurt? Where did you fall? "


    Qing Wan was bruised on his hands and feet. Other places were fine. Er Donghao not only suffered from bruises on his hands and feet, but also on his forehead. Now he is bleeding.


    "Donghao, I''m fine. You''re hurt."


    Er Donghao casually touched the forehead, "a little injury is not in the way." He stood up first, and then helped Qingwan up. After confirming that Qingwan''s injury was not in the way, he went to help those who were implicated by the couple.


    The general manager of the resort received a phone call from Er Donghao, and he was shocked to learn that there was something wrong with the tourists going down the mountain. From the completion of the resort to now, the number of tourists who received the resort did not know, and there was no such thing as rolling down the mountain.


    What''s more, the first person to roll down the mountain this time is er Donghao. He immediately took several medical staff from the villa and rushed to the scene to deal with it.


    Because the villa is about an hour''s drive away from the urban area, it also takes half an hour for the nearest hospital to send an ambulance. Therefore, under the arrangement of Er Donghao and the general manager, after the injured people were carried down the mountain, they first arranged for the car in the villa to be sent to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the place where the incident happened was not far away from the turntable, and many people were injured. Except for a few children who were two or three years old, most of the others were bruised.


    Holiday resort is owned by Haotian group. When such a thing happened, the general manager naturally arrived at the hospital after Er Donghao and his wife arrived at the hospital.


    "General manager Zhang, general manager mu."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife, the general manager rushed forward.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was rigorous. She first asked about the injured: "have all the injured tourists been sent to the hospital? How are they now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    The general manager replied, "all seven of them have been sent to the hospital. The doctor is helping them with their wounds. Everyone will arrange a general examination. For those with more serious injuries, they have been transferred to the central hospital after simply treating the wounds."


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately took out his mobile phone, "I call my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Xu Yingying works in the central hospital and is still a famous doctor with a detached status. Please help arrange for it first. When the injured person arrives, he can receive the best treatment immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife went to see the other wounded first, comforted, apologized, promised that the medical expenses were all paid by the villa, and they would also pay compensation. The mountain villa would bear the responsibility.


    It was a sudden accident for other tourists.


    The parents who were chasing after their children thought that they had accidentally bumped into Qingwan and caused her to roll down. They also blamed themselves very much.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came quickly and had a good attitude. In addition, the treatment of the villa was very timely at that time. The tourists didn''t complain. Some of them are still frequent visitors of the villa. They know that there has been no problem since the construction of the resort. It''s really an accident tonight.


    Finally, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came to see Er Donghao and his wife.


    Qingwan that point skin trauma, disinfection, on the point of Medicine on the line.


    Er Donghao''s bruises are a little more.


    What he cares about most now is the injury on his forehead.


    When Zhang Xiao enters the temporary ward where he lives, he just hears him holding Qingwan''s hand and asking Qingwan, "wife, will I be ugly now? After the wound is good, certainly will leave the scar, leaves the scar not to be good-looking, I was broken, the wife, will you dislike me ugly


    Zhang Xiao had a good step.


    She didn''t go into the wrong room, did she?


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Er Donghao, who has experienced great storms and suffered injuries, cares about that little injury.


    I''m afraid of scarring.


    Mo Yao and others are expressionless: is this person still their home owner? Is it?


    Qing Wan quickly pacified: "husband, I will not despise you, you have not become ugly, or so handsome."


    Er Donghao touched the wound on his forehead gently. Although he was bleeding, it was not serious, but the scar was fixed.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a face." Er Donghao is very happy.


    "Even if it''s a face, I won''t dislike you."


    Er Donghao curled his mouth and said, "you just say it well. In this age of looking at faces, if my face is broken, will you still love me? Maybe I''ll be hanged by the little white face


    Qingwan


    The man''s fault has been made again.


    "Keke --"


    Zhang Xiao coughed twice. In fact, she wanted to laugh, and felt that when someone was injured, she still laughed, which was a bit unnatural, so she endured.


    When the couple looked at her, she coughed twice again and said, "Donghao, Qingwan, I heard that you are also injured. I''ll come to see you."


    Er Dong Hao loosened the hand that pulls Qing Wan, also cough cough, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen, you come, I, I have nothing to do, how are other people hurt?"


    It''s both his husband and wife who have caused trouble to others.


    Fortunately, his wife only scratched her skin under his protection.


    "Those who stay in this hospital are all skin injuries. Those who are slightly heavier have been transferred to the central hospital. I will go to the central hospital to see them later." Zhang Xiao came over and stood in front of the bed.


    "Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Her eyes went over Qingwan''s body and found that her hair was in a mess, and she still had no time or mood to tidy it up. Because Qingwan was wearing a skirt, her hands and feet were a little scratched, which was not serious.


    Qingwan stands up.


    Er Donghao immediately said to her: "you sit, your feet are injured."


    He only hated why he had brought so many skirts for her. If she was allowed to wear long clothes and trousers, the situation would be better than now.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch." Qingwan said that she was going to move a stool for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao stopped her and said, "Qingwan, Donghao is right. You have injuries on your feet. Don''t move around."


    Qing Wan looked at the man who was closely protecting her when the incident happened, and said to Zhang Xiao, "fortunately, Donghao was protecting me at that time, otherwise I would not be a bit bruised."


    Zhang Xiao gives Er Donghao a look of appreciation. Er Donghao actually secretly pays attention to Zhang Xiao''s expression. When Zhang Xiao looks at him with appreciation, his eyes quickly fall on Qingwan and says, "you are my wife. I don''t protect who you are protecting."


    Mu Chen comes near, low ground asks him: "East Hao, you roll down carelessly or be pushed down?"


    The resort has always had a good reputation. If there is an accident this time, we have to find out what happened and give an account to others.


    Qingwan recalled at that time, she said: "I feel someone hit me, hit me very hard, I simply can''t stand firm, Donghao pulled me, can''t pull, feel the other side is deliberately hit me to roll down."She didn''t think it was the parents'' fault.


    Zhang Xiao asked her, "didn''t those parents accidentally bump into you?"


    Qingwan tried to think back, shook her head for a moment and said, "several of my parents are busy chasing their children. They are already in front of me. There is only one person next to me. I noticed from the corner of my eye that she was already with me when the incident happened, and that strength came from behind me, obviously not their fault."


    "You mean to suspect that someone deliberately pushed you to fall?" All the people present, except Qing Wan, were used to cheating by Yu Er and I. when Qing Wan said this, they immediately suspected that someone had deliberately bumped into Qing Wan.


    Green Wan Leng Leng, with a tone of uncertainty, said: "I''m not sure, but the strength is too big, said it was not intentional, I don''t believe it, but said it was intentional, who is it? Dong Hao and I came here for a holiday, and we didn''t invite anyone to provoke them. "


    Moreover, with ER Donghao, who dares to push her so deliberately?


    She rolled down at that time, and she didn''t know who hit her. After that, so many people gathered around to help carry the injured, it was more difficult to find the person who hit her.


    "All my women dare to move. They are so bold!" Er Dong Hao severely scolded a sentence, immediately ordered with Mo Yao: "to check, I don''t believe can not find out."


    He suddenly remembered that when he was going to find Qingwan, he seemed to see a familiar figure.


    After thinking about it, er Donghao said, "first call back and ask if Wen Mingjia is in city B."


    Wen Mingjia?


    What happened to Wen Mingjia?


    Since getting the certificate, Qing Wan has forgotten Wen Mingjia.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao immediately calls back the headquarters of city B and asks people to check Wen Mingjia''s trace.


    Holiday resort is an industry of Haotian group. Zhang Xiao, the current president of Haotian group, will not sit idly by. Her husband and wife both arranged for ER Donghao to cooperate to investigate the incident, whether it was an accident or an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife are not going to stay in Er Donghao''s ward for a long time. They have to rush to the central hospital.


    After seeing the injuries of Er Donghao and his wife, Zhang Xiao said to them, "Donghao, Qingwan, let''s go first. You should take good care of your injuries. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Qingwan also knows that Zhang Xiao is busy now. She gets up to send Zhang Xiaofu and his wife out.


    Er Donghao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He watched Qingwan send Zhang Xiao out.


    His sight followed Zhang Xiao for a moment and then fell on his wife.


    Outside the ward, Zhang Xiao said to Qing Wan, "Qing Wan, I''m really sorry about this evening. Don''t worry. If it''s artificial, we will definitely help you to get justice."


    If it is man-made, the other party is aiming at Qing Wan.


    According to reason, Qing Wan will not have any enemies.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao guesses that it should be related to ER Donghao. However, er Donghao is agile and the owner of the family. If the other party dare not attack Er Donghao, he will attack Qingwan. No matter what attitude Er Donghao has towards Qingwan, they are husband and wife, but it is an indelible fact.


    Qingwan said, "Zhang Xiao, this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s because of me that so many people are injured. I hope it doesn''t affect the reputation of the villa."


    The resort is so beautiful. If the reputation is affected, Qing Wan will feel sorry.


    When facing Zhang Xiao, Qing Wan won''t be jealous, but she doesn''t want to owe Zhang Xiao.


    "I can''t do it. I''m sorry to you in the villa. I''m always responsible for my injuries in the villa." Zhang Xiaojian holds that is what she should say.


    She also told Qing Wan a few words: "Donghao sometimes is not good to serve, you also don''t take him too much, lest he eat to death, what need help, just call me, I can help you."


    Qingwan thought of Er Donghao''s temper tantrums and said with a smile, "thank you first. Donghao is still afraid of you."


    She''s telling the truth, too.


    However, listening to Zhang Xiao''s ears, Zhang Xiao quickly explained: "Qingwan, Donghao and I are friends. Don''t talk nonsense from those people outside. I have no other meaning to Donghao."


    Qingwan knew that, and she said quickly, "Zhang Xiao, I don''t doubt you. I don''t believe anyone will not believe you."


    She looks at the Mu Chen who is waiting for Zhang Xiao not far ahead.


    Although Mu Chen is middle-aged, he is well maintained and looks like he is about 30 years old. Now Mu''s group has handed it back to Mu Yi. The burden on Mu Chen''s shoulder is much lighter. His once hard cold face has returned to normal.


    He was originally a beautiful man. When he regained his true character, he was as gentle as jade. He was more beautiful and charming than when he was cold. His fondness for Zhang Xiao was well known in the whole city.


    Zhang Xiao and his husband and wife have deep feelings. Let alone Er Donghao''s marriage to Fu Qingwan, even if Er Donghao is unmarried, he can''t separate the couple.


    Sometimes, if Qingwan can''t control herself, she will be a little jealous, but she can still distinguish it from Zhang Xiao. It has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. There''s no need to anger Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao examined her expression and determined that she really believed in herself. Zhang Xiaocai was relieved.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Qingwan, but every time she meets her, she feels that they have known each other for a lifetime.


    However, Zhang Xiao is also sensitive to find that as long as they are together, Qingwan will sit far away and silently watch Er Donghao talk with them, as if she is out of tune with them, or as if she is deliberately accomplishing Er Donghao.


    "You also have injuries. Although it''s a skin injury, don''t be careless. You should wash it with disinfectant water and then apply medicine. In case there are small sand in it, it will be inflamed. Don''t touch cold water. Go back and have a good rest. We''ll take care of the rest


    Zhang Xiao tells Qingwan to go back without sending her back.


    Qingwan thanks with a smile, or send Zhang Xiao a few steps, just stop, watching Zhang Xiao go to Mu Chen''s side, Mu Chen immediately took her hand.


    Zhang Xiao turns to wave goodbye with Qing Wan, and Mu Chen waits patiently. When Zhang Xiao turns her head, Mu Chen takes her.


    Looking at the couple who will love for a lifetime and envy the world, Qingwan said to herself enviously, "if Donghao and I can love as much as they do, we will die."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s feelings are really like a day for decades.


    Even if they are gray haired in the future, the relationship between husband and wife is still good, and Mu Chen always dotes on Zhang Xiao.


    In Qing Wan''s eyes, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are the best couple to know and make friends with ER Donghao. Although the feelings of the younger generation behind them are sincere, they are not as good as the couple who just left.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao went to see the other wounded again, and then went to the central hospital.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen: "do you think this is a man-made event?""Listening to Fu Qingwan say that, I think it is artificial, and that person is still aiming at Fu Qingwan." Mu Chen side drives a car to say affirmatively at the same time.


    Zhang Xiao said, "what you think is the same as what I think. I also think that person is aiming at Qing Wan. The Fu family does not have much influence in B city. Although they have small assets, they are at most a small family in front of you family. The Fu family''s behavior is also very good according to Aunt er''s words. In principle, their family will not have enemies. "


    Mu Chen then said: "it''s for Fu Qingwan, but the cause must be Er Dong Hao, er Dong Hao''s enemies are quite a lot, but no one can easily find him revenge, can''t move him, move the people around him, but it''s normal."


    Zhang Xiao nodded again.


    The couple''s guess is the same.


    "No matter who dares to do it in my territory, I can''t spare him." As soon as Zhang Xiao turned, his tone became sharp.


    She wants to do justice for the tourists and give them an explanation.


    If this matter is handled properly, even if it is negative news, it will not have a great impact on the reputation of the villa.


    Zhang Xiaopo is a little worried, that is, he is afraid that the person who harms Qingwan will take this incident to attack the resort. After all, the resort resort also has Er Donghao''s investment.


    "Nature can''t spare him."


    Mu Chen domineering ground says, "Xiao Er, you don''t have to worry, have me, I will handle well."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s my business. I can handle it myself."


    "I''m your husband. I don''t help you when you are in trouble."


    Zhang Xiao wants to say that this is really not difficult for her, but her husband''s consideration makes her feel sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    "What do you think of Donghao and qingqiwan?" Zhang Xiao thought of what he had just heard in the ward and said with a smile: "I think Donghao already cares about Qingwan." It could be love.


    Mu Chen doesn''t want to talk about his old rival.


    But he was glad to see the old situation and the enemy''s home.


    "Fu Qingwan is a gentle person. She has a good temperament. Er Donghao is such a fickle villain that she can tolerate."


    This is the evaluation that Mu Chen makes to ER Donghao husband and wife.


    Zhang Xiao


    I''m always not busy damaging Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao knows that her man is also a cheapskate. She doesn''t talk about Er Donghao and his wife any more. Anyway, she is optimistic about Qingwan. She is the only one who can make Er Donghao transfer his feelings and taste the happiness of his family.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Qing Wan on the other side stood outside for a long time before returning to the ward.


    Er Donghao is lying on the bed and doesn''t know what to think. After Qingwan comes in, he doesn''t look up at her.


    When Qingwan sat down, he looked at her and asked her, "Zhang Xiao, are they gone?"


    "Well."


    Er Donghao was silent again.


    Qing Wan is also silent, but she is looking at Er Donghao.


    The arrival of Zhang Xiao can still affect Er Donghao.


    Just now, he also wanted to send Zhang Xiao out in person, right? Did he feel sorry that she took the lead.


    "Qingwan."


    "Toho."


    The couple spoke at the same time.


    They both stopped at the same time.


    Qing Wan said, "you speak first."


    At this time, er Donghao is very gentleman again. He said, "speak first."


    Qingwan was too lazy to pester him with him on the first link. She said, "Dong Hao, Zhang Xiao will come tomorrow. When she leaves, you can send her off." I think he and Zhang Xiao have a lot to say.


    Even if he didn''t say a few words, it would be good for him to have a look at Zhang Xiao.


    Meet, a solution to the pain of Acacia.


    Qing Wan was so generous that she didn''t know what the acid was like.


    No matter how much he changed her or how good she was, Zhang Xiao was the one he cared about most.


    He said that he began to love her, and did not know whether it was true or to coax her?


    Qing Wan''s mind turned a thousand times, and finally sighed.


    She never wanted to win Zhang Xiao, so why bother? As long as she is indifferent to his wife, she will no longer have the best life for him.


    Er Donghao looks at her quietly.


    That look in the eyes is deep, Qing Wan just looked at him two times, and then quickly don''t open the line of sight.


    "Do you really want me to send her?"


    Er Donghao asked, the voice is very quiet, can not hear his mood at the moment.


    "Qing wan smile," you want to send


    She can''t stop it.


    "Fu Qingwan, I''m asking you. Do you really want me to send her? Don''t think about me. Touch your heart, think about it, and then answer me, "do you want me to send her?"


    Er Donghao''s tone became severe.


    Qingwan was surprised and looked back on his face. Seeing that he had not shown his anger, he had a gloomy face at the moment. Obviously, he was angry, and her eyes were gloomy, as if she had done something sorry for him.


    "Donghao, I said..."


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Er Donghao interrupted her rudely.


    He asked what she really meant, not to ask her to think for him.


    Zhang Xiao is the woman that he can''t get in his life. People say that what he can''t get is the best. The white moonlight that he can''t get is always in his heart. Er Donghao doesn''t deny this, but he tries very hard to put down his persistent love for white moonlight.


    He put it down. It''s his business.


    He doesn''t allow his own women to be generous in helping him and the white moonlight in his mind, and Fu Qingwan doesn''t have the ability to help him and Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao is angry at this point.


    Which wife wants her husband to think about other women? Qingwan is not as jealous and noisy as others. She doesn''t like the reaction a wife should have.


    Er Donghao doesn''t want Qingwan to quarrel with him for three days and five days, but Qingwan''s generosity makes him very unhappy.


    She always says, she loves him.


    Do you really love him?


    Love him, why not jealous, not jealous of Zhang Xiao?


    Qingwan was stunned.


    Does she really want Er Donghao to send Zhang Xiao?


    No.


    However, she knew that Er Donghao would guard Zhang Xiao all his life, which was beyond her dispute. However, it was better to give in, at least not to annoy him, but also to support the status quo of his wife and his wife.


    Now, er Donghao forces her to speak her heart.She, do you want to say it?


    Will he be angry when he says it?


    Will she satirize that she can''t talk with Zhang Xiao?


    Qingwan was silent for several minutes, but she still decided to speak her heart out.


    Er Donghao is angry if he wants to be angry. It''s a big deal that he treats him coldly to death like he did in his last life.


    "Dong Hao, Zhang Xiao has been a wife and mother. She and Mu Chen have a good relationship and live a happy life. I know that you can''t let go of your feelings for her all your life, and you will guard her for the rest of your life. I dare not compare with her, and I don''t want to argue with her. I know why you should fight if you can''t fight."


    "But I still want to be jealous. You are my husband and my man. I don''t want you to send her. I don''t want you to look at her all the time. When you look at her tenderly, I feel heartbroken."


    Qing Wan then lowered her head and did not dare to look at Er Donghao.


    For a long time, I can''t hear Er Donghao speak. Qingwan looks up at him carefully, but he looks at her deeply. His expression is not angry.


    Isn''t he angry?


    "Don''t you get angry, Donghao?"


    Qing Wan asked carefully.


    Can''t it be that it hasn''t erupted yet?


    She remembered that once he came back, but soon he would return to the celebrity park. She summoned up the courage to stop him and ask him to accompany her. She didn''t always fly to T city. At that time, Zhang Xiao was also mentioned. Then he turned his back on his face and almost pinched her neck.


    He satirized her and warned her that she was just a tool for giving birth and was not qualified to compete with Zhang Xiao.


    At that time, she was almost scared to the ground. After that, no matter what he did, she didn''t have the courage to say a word. Even if she did, it was a double talk.


    My aunt always said that she was too timid and could not hold his heart like this.


    His heart is not on her. No matter how well she does, she can''t catch it.


    In her last life, she had tasted the bitter pain that the melon would not be sweet.


    Even if he later regretted it, but at that time she had been dead for more than 20 years and had become a pile of white bones and soil. What was the use of his regret?


    Er Donghao stretched out his hand and pinched her face very hard.


    Qingwan felt pain and cried out. He quickly raised his hand and patted open his annoying big hand.


    Always pinch her face, or play her forehead, you will know to bully her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Do you want me to be angry?" Er Donghao said nothing about her.


    Qing Wan whispered in a low voice: "you can eat people angry, I want to hide far away, just don''t want you angry."


    Er Donghao glared at her: "who can eat people? Who did I eat? I ate you, no, you ate me


    Qingwan''s face is burning red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Er Donghao''s face turned red.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao took Qingwan''s hand. When she looked at him, he said seriously, "you don''t like me to send Zhang Xiao. I won''t send her later. She comes to see us. You can send her out, OK?"


    Qing Wan is stunned.


    Seriously suspected that I was wrong.


    When Zhang Xiao came, he secretly looked at Zhang Xiao, which she knew.


    "Donghao, is that true?" Qingwan came back to her senses, and her voice trembled a little, because she was too happy.


    She didn''t expect Er Donghao would say this. She thought she had said the truth, and he would be very angry and angry. Then he would try to strangle her like he had done in his previous life and satirize her that she was not qualified.


    See her that way, er Donghao laughingly pinches her face, this time the strength is much smaller.


    His wife, his pain ah, pinch her too painful, he will still love.


    "A fool."


    Qing Wan grinned. He said she was a fool.


    She is really a fool, planted in the same pit, but also so willing.


    "Qingwan, we are husband and wife now. We should always communicate with each other. If you don''t say what you think, no matter how smart I am, I can''t guess it all the time." Er Donghao said earnestly.


    "Believe it or not, when I decided to get the certificate with you, I just wanted to spend my life with you."


    At that time, it was too chaotic. He quickly cut the mess and took her to get the marriage certificate.


    After the event, er Donghao did not regret it. On the contrary, he was glad that he cut the mess quickly.


    "In the future, our husband and wife should often have a heart to heart talk. You don''t have to hide or pretend to be generous. I don''t need your pretending to be generous. I just want your sincerity. "


    Qing Wan asked him, "I treat each other sincerely. Will you treat me sincerely?" You have to change your heart.


    Er Donghao smiles. "It''s natural."


    "But sometimes, I''m afraid I''ll make you angry if I tell you the truth. I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Qing Wan doesn''t want to be generous. The main reason is that she can see clearly and sometimes she will be generous.


    Erdong sighed, knowing that it would take a while for the couple to really make friends.


    It''s all his fault.


    He couldn''t blame her.


    "After that, I''ll try to be less angry."


    He patted his side and said to Qing Wan, "it''s very late. You''re tired. Come on and lie down. We can still spend the night squeezing."


    He still needs infusion. He can''t get out of the hospital for the time being.


    There are sofas for family members in the ward, but erdonghao invites Qingwan to sleep beside him.


    Qingwan''s face turned red again.


    Er Donghao looked funny and joked with her: "why, I''m not afraid of calculation. Now I''m afraid to let you sleep next to me? This is the hospital, and even if I have no more liberties, I won''t play rogue in this hospital bed. "


    "I didn''t think much about where you were thinking."


    Wai Qing doesn''t want to die.


    Usually, no matter how good he was to her during the day, he would push her far away at night. The real wedding night of the couple was still her drugging.


    Er Donghao pulled her to lie down and put his arm around her. "Sometimes he is very bold, and sometimes he is as timid as a mouse. He is not like you at all."


    "How am I?"


    They were all hugged by him, and they were husband and wife again. After struggling, she would appear to be hypocritical. Qingwan gently pillowed his arm and lay on her side.


    The hospital bed is not big. The husband and wife lie together, which is a bit crowded.


    Qing Wan should be careful not to touch Er Donghao''s wound.


    Er Donghao also remembered that her hands and feet were also damaged, and he was very careful not to touch her wounds.


    "When my aunt helped me choose you, she liked your gentleness. In fact, she thought you were weak. Even if you married into your family and felt unfair to you, you would not have the courage to resist. I always believe in my aunt''s eyes. When she said that, I thought so. Later, when I saw you, I knew that you didn''t match the information. "


    I don''t know if she doesn''t match the data, so he is gradually taken away by her?


    When he met her in the street by chance, he never forgot to meet her.


    After the formal meeting, she watched him cry, which made him puzzled. After that, he had that strange dream over and over again, and then it was like today.But erdonghao doesn''t hate the status quo.


    Qingwan looks up at him.


    Everyone lay down, she looked up, he didn''t know, he was still recalling the past.


    Qing Wan lowered her head again, approached him a little, put her hand on his waist, and said softly, "before, I didn''t dare to resist even though I was wronged."


    In fact, there is no mistake in the data of aunt er''s investigation. It is that Fu Qingwan is no longer the original Qingwan.


    Qing Wan didn''t want to remember her previous grievances.


    Every time she thought of it, her heart would twist into a twist.


    Fortunately, they are developing for the better.


    Qingwan yawns and thinks that people are looking forward. She also wants to look forward. Instead of thinking about what happened in the past, she tries to hold Er Donghao''s heart firmly. Then she gives birth to her son early and reunites the three members of the family.


    If she didn''t die when she had children in her life, she would like to have more children.


    She likes children.


    Er Donghao is still talking about the past in a low voice.


    The man in his arms listened to his deep voice as a lullaby, closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep.


    Er Donghao said that there was no response for a while. He bowed his head and gently pushed away the person in his arms, only to find that she was asleep and smacked her lips.


    Er Donghao Isn''t she dreaming about food?


    It seems that they didn''t even have dinner.


    I think she''s hungry, too.


    However, she is now asleep, er Donghao did not wake her up. Tomorrow, she will be sent a delicious breakfast and feed her enough.


    As a result, er Donghao embraces his wife and slowly falls asleep.


    Mo Yao can''t rest yet. He wants to see if the master''s medicine is still there.


    For the couple embracing each other, Mo Yao does not squint and only looks at the master''s medicine bottle.


    The relationship between the owner and his wife is better. It''s better for them to follow the owner.


    Of course, Mo Yao doesn''t want the owner to think about Zhang Xiao in his heart. Although his wife is not as good as Zhang Xiao, it''s better to be single-minded to the owner. No matter how good Zhang Xiao is, she doesn''t have any love for the owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Wen Mingjia did seven bad things and saw that she had made a big mistake. She was so scared that she fled the resort on the spot and did not dare to stay in T city.


    After returning to the city from the resort, she went straight to the airport, bought a ticket and flew back to city B overnight.


    She thought that as long as Er Donghao could not see her, he would not suspect her.


    After returning to city B overnight, she will show up in a high profile tomorrow to prove that she has been in city B all the time, so that she can sophisticate.


    Sitting on the plane, Wen Mingjia is still thinking about the incident. Has anyone noticed that she hit Fu Qingwan?


    At that time, everyone was scared by the unexpected situation. I think we didn''t notice her.


    No, she has to change places.


    Wen Mingjia thought that she was telling her family that she was going to travel, so she decided to go back to city B and rest in the airport. When it was morning, she would fly from city B to other cities. To travel, it was necessary to look like a tourist.


    Here, Wen Mingjia flew away from T City in the night, and there was a man who flew back to T City in the night, that is Lu Hao.


    At the urging of his brother, Lu Hao left the resort and went home. Just after returning to city a, Lu Hao saw other people''s circle of friends saying that tourists accidentally rolled down the stairs when they went down the mountain resort.


    Lu Hao stayed in the resort for a few days. Although he did not make friends, he added a waiter''s wechat for convenience, which was seen from the waiter''s wechat circle of friends.


    Regardless of whether it was evening, Lu Hao just called the waiter and found out that among the injured tourists were Er Donghao and his wife. No one knows the identity of Er Donghao in T city. His wife and his wife were also injured, which is a big deal for the staff of the resort.


    The waiters know that, of course.


    As a result, Lu Hao immediately bought a ticket to T city and flew back to T city.


    At about midnight, Lu Hao returned to T city.


    When he got off the plane and adjusted to flight mode, he immediately turned off flight mode, and Lu Hao''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s brother Lu.


    Now the plane is landing, but can not get off the plane, need to wait, Lu Hao first answer the phone call.


    "Lu Hao, what time is your flight? Why haven''t you arrived yet? Big brother has been waiting for you at the airport for hours Brother Lu is crazy.


    He remembered that his younger brother told him that it was an afternoon plane. When he arrived in a city, at most, it was 6:7 p.m. after he got off work, he put off all social activities and drove directly to the airport, thinking of picking up his younger brother''s plane.


    As a result, I didn''t see my little brother at the airport, and I couldn''t get through the phone.


    He went to check on his brother''s flight. He arrived on time. Why didn''t he see him.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I have something urgent to deal with. If you don''t go home, you should go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back by myself in two days." Lu Hao said apologetically that it was his fault. He didn''t tell his elder brother before he rushed back to T City, which made him crazy after waiting for him for several hours.


    But Lu Hao didn''t dare to let his elder brother know that he was going back, so that he wouldn''t worry.


    I''m more afraid of big brother scolding him.


    "Do you have anything urgent to deal with? You''ve lost your painting? If you drop it, you will drop it; if you paint again, you will. " Brother Lu really can''t imagine that younger brother can have anything urgent to deal with.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Outside."


    Lu Hao replied, "brother, don''t ask. Anyway, it''s a very urgent matter. When I handle it, I will go back. Big brother, it''s late. Go back and have a rest


    Brother Lu is not so easy to cheat. He guessed 70% after a little guess. He asked, "Lu Hao, don''t cheat big brother. Are you back in T city again?"


    Lu Hao Big brother is so powerful, you guessed right.


    But he didn''t admit, "no, I''m outside. Elder brother, I''m 25 years old, not a three-year-old child. I know what can be done and what can''t be done. Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble. "


    I don''t want to admit it or say where it is. Brother Lu has confirmed his guess.


    It''s just that he has nothing to do with his younger brother now.


    There was silence for a while, brother Lu said, "be careful. If you have anything, call the elder brother and the second brother."


    "See, big brother, you go home and have a rest. Don''t let my sister-in-law worry."


    After urging his elder brother to return home, Lu Hao immediately hung up the phone.


    Lu Hao, with his easel on his back and simple luggage, got off the plane behind others and walked out of the airport. He stopped a taxi and went straight to the hospital in Nancheng district.


    The hospital is the closest to the resort. Lu Hao speculates that the injured tourists must be sent to the hospital first, and only those who are seriously injured will be transferred to a further central hospital.


    After Lu Hao arrived at the hospital, he made further inquiries, and found Er Donghao''s ward. He only saw several men in black standing outside the ward from a distance, so he did not dare to approach or even let them see them.That''s ER Donghao''s bodyguard.


    Looking at the time, it will be several hours before dawn. Lu Hao has to leave first, find a hotel near the hospital and make do with it for one night.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that his rival had gone back.


    He thought that he would not sleep well if he held Qingwan to sleep. He did not want to have a dream all night. He had a good sleep. In the middle of the night, his liquid infusion was finished, and Mo Yao called for the nurse to pull out the needle. Er Donghao had no impression.


    Wake up the next day, arm closed, only to the quilt.


    Where''s the wife?


    Is it because the hospital bed is too small, his wife was squeezed out of the bed?


    Er Donghao opened his eyes and turned to look at his side. He did not see his wife. He really sat up and took aim at the bottom of the bed.


    "Donghao, what are you looking for?"


    Qing Wan came out of the bathroom and saw him peeking under the bed. Thinking he was looking for something, she asked him.


    Er Donghao instinctively responded: "looking for you."


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "how do you look for me to aim at the bottom of the bed?"


    "Er Donghao embarrassed smile," I wake up not to see you, think you were squeezed to the bottom of the bed


    Qingwan chuckled.


    The smile made Er Donghao''s face a little red.


    He suddenly waved to Qingwan, "Qingwan, come here."


    Qing Wan couldn''t go there and asked him, "why? What do you say? I''m just there. " Lest he pinch her face again.


    Sometimes it really hurts.


    "Come here, and I promise I won''t pinch your face or flick your forehead." Er Donghao seems to see through her mind, promise will never bully her, tone also soft a few minutes, "wife, come here."


    Qingwan felt a chill: "Donghao, don''t be coquettish with me. If you act coquettish, I will be cold."


    Seeing Er Donghao staring at her, she rushed over and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be there. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to get up early in the morning and get angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Just approached, Qing Wan''s hand was pulled by Er Donghao, he pulled hard.


    Qingwan is not stable at all, and the whole person pours on him.


    She just felt his hand around her waist, and then there was pressure on her lips.


    Qing Wan opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful face close at hand.


    Er Dong Hao kisses for a while and then moves away the lip, low soft ground says her: "close the eye."


    Qing Wan closed her eyes obediently.


    He kisses her on the lips again, this time more domineering than just now.


    When Er Donghao lets go of Qingwan with satisfaction, Qingwan''s face is flushed, which makes Er Donghao laugh. She blushes after giving her a good morning kiss. I really don''t know who the woman who calculated him is.


    "Good morning, wife."


    Er Donghao smilingly rubbed Qingwan''s hair and said good morning to her.


    Qingwan casually responded to him: "good morning, Donghao."


    "Why do you call me Donghao again? Don''t you say so? I''ll call you my husband in the future."


    "Good morning, husband." Immersed in the intoxicating morning, kiss the green Wan who hasn''t recalled her soul, and immediately changes her mouth meekly.


    Er Donghao pulled her to sit down on the bed again, "have you got up long ago?"


    "No, not long after I got up, I didn''t disturb you because you were sleeping soundly."


    "Well, I had a good sleep last night. I had no dream. I haven''t had such a stable sleep for a long time." Maybe the couple had a heart to heart talk and communication. Er Donghao was in a good mood and had a good sleep.


    Sleep well, wake up this morning, the whole person seems to be pleasant.


    Qing Wan said, I don''t know what to say.


    When the couple chat, they silence the chat.


    Er Donghao looks at his wife.


    Qingwan hasn''t combed yet. Her hair is in a mess.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Qing Wan asked him, "what are you talking about?"


    Er Donghao laughed, "we are not chatting, you do not speak, how to chat?"


    Qingwan Are they chatting?


    Seeing that her face was still flushed, er Donghao knew that she was drunk by the kiss, and his mouth turned to a light smile.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about men and women than he does, and she doesn''t have thick skin, otherwise she won''t prescribe medicine to him. At the same time, the soup she drinks herself is just acting by the power of medicine. If there is no soup, she would not dare to really touch him.


    Er Donghao used his hand to help Qingwan comb his messy hair. He said, "it was urgent last night. We didn''t bring anything. Mo Yao went out to buy some daily necessities, but he forgot to buy a comb. I''ll let him go out and buy a comb later."


    "There are disposable ones in the bathroom." "You don''t have to buy it," Qingwan replied


    What is er Donghao''s identity? Even if he only needs to stay in the hospital for one or two days, he is also in the best ward. The advanced ward is like living in a hotel, which has disposable daily necessities.


    "I''m afraid I''ve wronged you with a disposable one."


    Green Wan chuckles, "what''s wrong? It''s just a day or two. I''m not one of those real ladies. We don''t even have servants in our family. " It was her mother who took care of the family.


    The Fu family is not even a well-to-do family in front of a family with enough money to build a house.


    Erdong haomo said: "when we go back, I''ll show you the house. Your house is good, but it''s a bit crowded for a big family. I''ll send a big villa to your family and invite some servants to work, so that mom won''t have to work so hard. It''s not easy for her to raise your brothers and sisters. Now that we are old, it''s time for us to let her enjoy happiness. "


    "No, we live together. It''s not crowded." Qingwan instinctively refused and didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Er Donghao looked at her, "Qingwan, we are husband and wife. Your mother''s family is also my family. I want my family to live better and live better. There is no mistake."


    "You don''t have to take advantage of it. I bought it for my family. It doesn''t matter if you are alone."


    Qing Wan: "you know I''m not used to spending men''s money. "


    When she didn''t know Er Donghao, her mother taught her not to spend her husband''s money when she fell in love. She was afraid that if she broke up later, her boyfriend would be ruthless and ask for compensation. People are like that, when you are good, I wish I could take out my heart and lung. When I was not good, I once gave you a penny and I would like to come back.


    Er Donghao shaved her pretty nose, "we all said that we are husband and wife, so it is not necessary to distinguish between husband and wife. What you have is mine, mine or mine. Oh, I give you half, and yours is yours."


    Green wan smile, "the lines should not be yours, but also mine, mine or mine?"


    Er Donghao also laughs, "my family doesn''t belong to me. I can''t give it all to you. I can only give you my personal property, so I''ll wait for half of it.""In the future, you only care about spending my money, and I have no place to spend my money. You are my wife, so you should help me share my worries and relieve my worries. The more you spend, the more motivated I am, because I always remember that there is a woman in my family who wants to spend my money. If I can''t earn money for her, she will go to other men''s money


    Qing Wan: "you know In addition to my family, that is, your money, I spent it. Brother Huo usually helps me buy things. In the end, I will give him back the money. If he doesn''t accept it, I will buy something of the same value to him. "


    Anyway, I don''t want to take advantage of hosch.


    "It should be. My mother taught you well. I like it. When we go back, I will be filial to my mother. " His parents died early. Now he has parents in law, who are also parents. He should be filial.


    Qingwan said in a low voice, "I''m afraid your filial piety will frighten my parents every day. If they can''t eat well, they can''t sleep well. What''s afraid of you is sugar coated bullets."


    Er Donghao


    Will he scare his parents-in-law by showing filial respect to them? It''s a slap in the face.


    He thought he could catch up with the popularity of RMB.


    "I''m going to wash up. Breakfast should be here soon." Qingwan jumps out of bed, ready to wash.


    She ordered breakfast in the hospital and someone would take it to the ward.


    "The breakfast in the hospital is not delicious. I''ll ask Mo Yao to go outside to pack and come back, or we''ll go out to eat. Anyway, our injuries won''t get in the way. When the day shift doctor goes to work, I''ll go through the discharge procedures."


    Er Donghao''s injury is really not an injury to him. He had suffered more serious injuries before, and he didn''t say a word.


    If Qing Wan had not been present, he would have gone home if he had not been hospitalized last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "They must have stayed overnight last night to let them rest. If you don''t think the breakfast in the hospital is delicious, I''ll go out and pack it." She looked at Er Donghao''s injury, "you have injury in the body, eat light."


    Er Donghao shaved her pretty nose again, "as if you didn''t hurt yourself."


    Speaking of the injury, he pulled Qingwan and sat her back on the bed. Then he squatted down in front of her and carefully examined the wounds on her leg. Fortunately, her injuries were all skin injuries, which were not serious.


    However, er Donghao is still distressed. He thinks that he should protect his wife well. There is no injury at all.


    It''s all because she''s wearing a skirt.


    In the future, it''s better to buy less skirts for her to wear.


    "Donghao, I''m ok. I''m going out to buy breakfast."


    Qing Wan doesn''t care about her injury.


    She jumped out of bed again and was going out to pack breakfast.


    If she did, she would eat in the hospital. She didn''t want to go out to buy it, mainly because she didn''t know the place where she lived, and she didn''t know which breakfast shop was delicious. However, since Er Donghao disliked the food in the hospital, she would go out to buy it.


    When Er Donghao saw Mo Yao knocking at the door, he didn''t stop Qing Wan. He just took two steps and told her: "be careful."


    "I see."


    Qingwan feels that her man is just like a new man, but she likes his change.


    "Madame."


    Mo Yao stood aside and called Qing Wan respectfully. Qing Wan returned with a smile, nodded and walked past Mo Yao. After she went out, Mo Yao closed the door of the ward.


    Er Donghao''s gentle and smiling face was tense at once, and the speed of changing face was amazing.


    He walked back and forth slowly in the ward, stretching his arms from time to time. Last night, he took Qingwan to sleep for a night. She had always pillow his arm. At the moment, the arm was still sour.


    When Qing Wan was there, he didn''t dare to show half a minute, for fear that the girl would not sleep on his arm again.


    "How are you doing?"


    Er Donghao asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Yao respectfully replied: "when the incident happened, someone saw that a woman deliberately knocked down her wife. After the incident, the woman quickly left the scene, and no one could see what the woman looked like. When others reacted, they only had time to take a picture of her back."


    Mo Yao took out a photo from his trouser pocket. He handed the photo respectfully to ER Donghao, "my subordinates want to get that photo from the witness''s mobile phone and sun it out again. Master, do you see, is the woman''s back familiar? I feel a little familiar. "


    Because the photo was taken from the back, and it was night at that time, even if there were street lamps everywhere on the mountain, the light was still insufficient, and the distance was getting farther, even if the photo was enlarged ten times, it was difficult to determine who she was.


    Mo Yao is a person who has received special training. He can be transferred to the owner of the house and follow him closely. He is an elite among the elite. He has a correct and poisonous eye on people and has a better memory than ordinary people. All the people he has seen can basically identify them.


    However, at the moment, he only dares to say that he is familiar with his eyes, and dare not fully confirm it.


    Er Donghao takes the photo and squints at the far away figure on the photo. Mo Yao feels familiar, and ER Donghao naturally feels familiar with this woman.


    He asked quietly, "was Wen Mingjia in city B last night?"


    City B is the home of our family. It is as simple as eating for them to investigate a person''s whereabouts.


    Mo Yao replied: "Wen Mingjia appeared at the airport of city B last night. During the day, she bought a plane ticket for City T and arrived at the airport at about 3 p.m. after having a meal at the airport, she left the airport, rented a car and drove to the resort in the southern city."


    "The monitors at the gate of the resort all took pictures of the car that Wen Mingjia rented. On the contrary, after she entered the resort, the monitors in the resort didn''t take pictures of her. Maybe she avoided the surveillance camera. But I''m sure she''s been to the resort


    Er Donghao''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light. He did not speak, waiting for Mo Yao to continue to speak.


    "Ten minutes after his wife was knocked down, the car that Wen Mingjia rented once again appeared in the monitoring room at the entrance of the villa, this time leaving. After she left the villa, she didn''t go to other places. Instead, she went directly to the airport and bought a ticket back to city B. However, after returning to city B, she didn''t go home. Instead, she took another plane from city B Airport and left. Her destination was a tourist area. "


    Mo Yao looked at Er Donghao''s face and said, "Wen Mingjia has been in contact with those ambitious people recently. He wants to join hands to suppress and retaliate against er''s group. He really let them rob some of our ER''s almost negotiated businesses. Our people have already targeted them, but they haven''t started yet."


    Er Donghao sneered twice, "Wen Mingjia''s face is so big, how can we contact so many people to make alliance with her?"


    The business of the Wen family is very big. The Wen family is a big family in city B, but the status of the ER family is there. Er Donghao doesn''t believe that Wen Mingjia can attract so many people to retaliate against him just because of his business interests.Revenge on him?


    It''s just too much for me.


    He is not afraid of even Ning Zhiyuan. Is he afraid of Wen Mingjia?


    Mo Yao was silent, and then said, "Wen Mingjia uses her beauty as a capital to woo them."


    Er Donghao looked at Mo Yao, "that woman can really do it, so hate me?"


    Wen Mingjia is a few years older than Qingwan, but like Qingwan, she has always kept her ice and clean. Because the person she secretly loves is er Donghao. She is afraid that if she is not clean, she will not be worthy of Er Donghao. Therefore, she has been defending herself like a jade for many years.


    Now in order to revenge him, er Donghao even threw her innocence out.


    If Mo Yao doesn''t answer, he doesn''t dare to.


    There are many people who hate their owners, but Wen Mingjia is one of them.


    Wen Mingjia is not the only one who wants revenge, but there are few who succeed in revenge.


    "She hates me, I understand." Er Donghao said coldly, "if she has any grudges or grudges, she can''t move Qingwan. The grudge between me and her has nothing to do with Qingwan."


    Mo Yao still dare not answer.


    Wen Mingjia is a typical hater of love.


    It was also the disaster caused by the death of the family owner during that time.


    The master''s wife is innocent, but Wen Mingjia is jealous of his wife. She thinks she still has love for the master. She can''t bear to hate her. Of course, she doesn''t dare to hurt the master, so she has to deal with his wife.


    After all, my wife is a weak woman. It''s easier to get revenge.


    "We''ve got all the evidence. We''ll go back and deal with her in a few days." Er Donghao is not in a hurry to deal with Wen Mingjia.


    He wants to have a good holiday with his wife.


    Mo Yao respectfully responded: "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Wen Mingjia doesn''t have to disturb her for the time being. Let her be happy for a few days. Those people who are allied with Wen Mingjia, tell them to go down and beat them to death, so that they have nothing. I''ll see how they are allied to rob my business."


    Er Donghao''s last words are extremely cold.


    Mo Yao said respectfully again, "yes."


    Er Donghao handed the photo back to Mo Yao and said coldly, "take it. If you put it here, my wife will see it. I don''t want her to worry about it."


    Mo Yao took the photo and said, "OK."


    The owner is becoming more and more considerate.


    Good thing. If it goes on like this, maybe a little young master will be born next year.


    Er Donghao waved, indicating that Mo Yao could go out.


    Mo Yao left silently. When he came to the door of the ward, he remembered another thing. He stopped and turned to ER Donghao and said, "master, there is one more thing I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Er Donghao stares at him. "It''s all said. What else shouldn''t be said?"


    Should not say, Mo Yao even don''t open mouth just right.


    Mo Yao sneered and said carefully, "I''m afraid my subordinates will be angry if they say it."


    "If you don''t, I''m more angry."


    Mo Yao said carefully: "the master, Lu Hao left the villa yesterday, but he flew back late last night. Now he is in the hotel near the hospital. He seems to know that the owner and his wife are injured, so he specially came back."


    Lu Hao is the love enemy of their master. When Mo Yao investigates Wen Mingjia, he accidentally finds out Lu Hao''s whereabouts. After checking Lu Hao, he knows that Lu Hao is in a hotel near the hospital.


    Smell speech, er Donghao scolded him: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mo Yao accosted him. He didn''t say what the owner ordered first. He checked Lu Hao''s business without asking.


    "Qingwan went out to buy breakfast. Will she meet the dead Lu Hao? After warning him, he still dares to come back. I really don''t know how to write a dead word. I''ll teach him how to write a dead word. " Er Donghao thought that Qingwan had gone out. He was worried that she would meet Lu Hao.


    Mo Yao wants to be invisible now.


    Seeing Mo Yao still standing here, er Donghao said angrily, "Why are you still standing here? Take someone out to look for your wife, so as not to be robbed by others. Forget it. I''ll find it myself


    With that, er Donghao is going out.


    "Master, the subordinates and others can go to find his wife. If the master is injured, he''d better stay and have a rest, so that his wife won''t come back and blame the subordinates and others for not taking good care of him."


    Mo Yao really wants to say that there are so many people outside and there are so many streets that his wife may not meet Lu Hao when she goes out to buy breakfast.


    If you can meet, it means Well, the two of them are quite predestined.


    This sentence, kill Mo Yao, he dare not say.


    Afraid of being pulled out of his tongue.


    In fact, Mo Yao was right.


    When Qing Wan went out to pack breakfast, she met Lu Hao on the way.


    It was Lu Hao who saw her first.


    "Mrs. er."


    Lu Hao''s things are still in the hotel for the time being. He wants to visit Qingwan first and then check out at the hotel.


    There is no breakfast in the hotel. Lu Hao also comes out to have breakfast. Unexpectedly, he meets Qingwan.


    When Qingwan heard the shouting, she stopped and looked around. As Lu Hao waved to her and walked quickly to her, she recognized Lu Hao.


    "Mr. Lu?"


    Qing Wan called suspiciously, "how can you be here?"


    Can''t Lu Hao be injured, too?


    However, Lu Hao said that he would go home. It was the night when the incident happened. According to the reason, Lu Hao should go home. Moreover, when she looked at the tourists in front of her, there was no Lu Hao.


    "Mrs. Er, are you all right? Didn''t you say you were hurt? " Lu Hao asks with concern. His eyes are moving on Qingwan. Seeing that she has only her arms and legs scratched, Lu Hao breathes a sigh of relief.


    It seems that what the waiter said is true. Mrs. Moore is not seriously injured.


    With ER Donghao by her side, er Donghao must have taken care of her first, otherwise she would not have suffered only a little skin injury.


    Lu Hao is grateful to ER Donghao for protecting Qingwan, and envies that Er Donghao can be at her side when she is in danger.


    He can only know about her injury through others.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to entangle Lu Hao too much. The niggard in her family is an old vinegar. She likes to be jealous. However, Lu Hao is concerned about her injury. She doesn''t want to entangle with Lu Hao any more. Out of politeness, she can''t just walk away.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, just a little hurt."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I learned from others that you had an accident. I was so scared that my heart would jump out of my mouth. I flew over by plane all night. Because it was too late, I didn''t disturb you. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re no big deal. "Without Er Donghao''s presence, Lu Hao made no secret of his concern for Qingwan.


    Hearing what he said, Qing Wan frowned.


    She repeatedly stressed to Lu Hao that she was married. Why didn''t Lu Hao avoid suspicion?


    After Lu Hao finished, he realized that it was not very good to say that. He blushed and saw that Qingwan''s face was unhappy. He quickly explained: "Mrs. Er, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you and make sure you''re OK. Then I can go home at ease. Anyway, we are all acquaintances. It''s normal for friends to care about each other, right


    Qingwan said coldly, "thank you for your concern. We just met by chance, not friends. Mr. Lu, I''m fine now. You can go home at ease. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. I''m married and someone else''s wife. My husband doesn''t like to see me deal with Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Hao said with a bitter smile, "I know, Mrs. I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. I''m really sorry. "


    But he just can''t rest assured that he hasn''t seen it in person. Even if he goes home, he can''t be at ease.


    Love at first sight may not be very deep, but the first time he likes a woman, it seems a little deeper. The first sight is too good for him to forget.


    But the reality is too cruel, she is someone else''s wife.


    Or er Donghao''s wife.


    Er Donghao used to dare to rob the wife of the third young master, but no one dared to move his wife.


    Lu Hao knows that he and Qingwan can''t have a result, let alone another Er Donghao. Even if there isn''t, Qingwan won''t like him. He can see that Qingwan loves her husband very much.


    "Mr. Lu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Qing Wan walked past Lu Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Qing Wan is afraid that Er Donghao will know about her encounter with Qi Lu Hao. Although she is frank, she can''t help being stingy. Once that guy is angry, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    For the sake of the peace between husband and wife, Qing Wan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    So when she walked by Lu Hao, she walked very fast. She didn''t look at the road. She accidentally kicked the speed bump on the road. It was a pain in her foot, but she fell forward because she walked too fast.


    "Be careful, Mrs. er."


    Lu Hao turns around to help her. As soon as her outstretched hand touches her arm, she has already stood firm by herself, and Lu Hao shrinks back to her hand.


    "Are you all right, Mrs. Moore?" Lu Hao quickly turns to Qingwan. His eyes fall on Qingwan''s feet and asks with concern.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Qingwan walks past Lu Hao again. Lu Hao wants to hold her and reaches out.


    The cold, gloomy warning knocked into his ear: "you dare to touch my wife to try!"


    Qingwan, who has already gone away, hears the gloomy warning, and Huo Di turns to see Er Donghao, with his bodyguard team, walking in a big step. Looking at his dark face, it seems as if he is looking for someone to fight against him, and it is like bringing someone to catch a traitor.


    How did he come out?


    All said let him rest again, she came out to buy breakfast.


    At first, Qingwan was not obedient, but thought that he should have seen the scene just now. Then he Are you ready to open the book again?


    Er Donghao''s face is like turning over a book.


    Lu Hao watched Er Donghao stride in with his bodyguards. Instinctively, he was a little flustered, that is to say, he calmed down. He didn''t do anything. It was Qing Wan who nearly fell down. He just wanted to help her.


    Even if he wanted to hold Qingwan, didn''t he meet Qingwan?


    "My Lord." Lu Hao politely greets Er Donghao. The injury on ER Donghao''s forehead is obvious. He knows that it must be to protect Qingwan. "Master Er, I heard something unexpected. You were injured, so I''ll have a look."


    Er Donghao ignores him, walks over first, pulls Qingwan to his side, and signals Mo Yao to buy breakfast with his eyes.


    As long as he knew that his rival had gone and returned, he would not have asked so much, and he had breakfast in the hospital honestly.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    After pulling Qingwan to his side, er Donghao looked down again, then pushed Qingwan behind him, and said, "take your wife back first."


    "Yes."


    "Dong Hao, he didn''t do anything to me. I almost fell down just now. He wanted to help me." Qingwan doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Hao, but she can''t let Er Donghao misunderstand Lu Hao. Er Donghao''s misunderstanding can kill people.


    Qing Wan explained a sentence. Seeing Er Donghao holding his face and not talking, she was silent. In the end, she did not say anything. She turned and followed the two bodyguards.


    Lu Hao''s gaze chased Qingwan for more than ten seconds, then he came back and met Er Donghao''s gloomy gaze.


    "The first time, you reached out to help my wife, and the second time? What do you want? " Er Donghao questions Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao Leng Leng Leng Leng, "Er family master, I, I that is instinct reaction."


    The two bodyguards who were still following Er Donghao thought, with no expression on their faces, how did the owner of the house stand such a love enemy who was not afraid of death?


    "Don''t you want to draw any more?" Er Dong Hao asked darkly.


    Lu Hao understood the meaning of his words. His face turned white and subconsciously hid his hands behind his back.


    This man is the owner of our family. It is easy to break his hands. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t get justice.


    "My Lord, are you threatening me?"


    Er Donghao laughed, "I am threatening you, what? No, Mr. Lu can''t remember the last warning. It seems that Mr. Lu has to give you some substantive warning to remember it. Do you mean to break your left hand or your right hand? If you write with your right hand, you''d better break your right hand. I like to break other people''s hands


    Lu Hao''s face was even whiter.


    "My Lord, I didn''t do anything. I just heard that something happened to you, so I came to have a look. I was concerned about you." Lu Hao was really afraid that Er Donghao would break his hand immediately.


    He was too impulsive.


    What''s the matter with ER Donghao when his husband and wife are in trouble? Even if he wants to care, what identity does he have to care about?


    It''s just self inflicted disaster.


    Lu Hao also realized that in addition to painting, he couldn''t handle things.


    "Care? Are you our relative or friend? Do you need to care? " Er Donghao''s words made Lu Hao''s face red.


    "There are so many women in the world, you just stare at my wife, and you want to have trouble with me!" Er Donghao scolded Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao almost said, "my Lord, your words are too rude.".


    Fortunately, he was still a bit rational and didn''t say that, otherwise his hand would not hold.See Er Donghao is also said on the mouth ruthlessly, did not really want to start the meaning, Lu Hao pale face a little better.


    "If I didn''t see it in my eyes and know that you are kind-hearted, you don''t want to keep your hands today, roll your hands, and dare to appear in front of my wife in the future. I don''t want to talk to you and start directly. What do you like best? I''ll destroy you. If your hands are broken, can you still draw with your feet?"


    Lu Hao''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. What he wanted to say, he rolled back to his mouth. After several contacts, he was really afraid of Er Donghao. In addition, er Donghao''s bad reputation was so strong that ordinary people trembled when they heard of the name of our master.


    At this time, several cars drove out from the hospital, and the first car stopped beside Er Donghao.


    The bodyguard behind him immediately opened the door for him. Er Donghao glared at Lu Hao and got on the car.


    Soon, several cars left.


    Looking at the car, Yang Erhao was scared to come out.


    He spread out his hands again and looked down at them.


    Er Donghao''s warning is lethal.


    Lu Hao knew that he could do what he said.


    If he dares to provoke Mrs. Moore again, his hands will be lost.


    In city a, the Lu family is a family with status and power, but it can''t stand up to your family.


    Lu Hao fell in love with Qing Wan at first sight. His feelings were not deep enough that he could exchange his hands for the chance to meet, and he would not gamble his whole family on it.


    "We met too late." Lu Hao said to himself.


    He laughed at himself, turned around, and strode away.


    It''s not him. You can''t get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Er Donghao is so powerful that he doesn''t belong to him.


    At first, Lu Hao still felt unworthy for Qingwan. Er Donghao had no white moonlight in his heart. Qing Wan would be wronged if he married Er Donghao. When Er Donghao warned him again and again for Qingwan, Lu Hao realized that Er Donghao was not merciless to Qingwan.


    To say, Lu Hao can keep his hands this time, it''s the explanation before Qing Wan left that played a role.


    She explained that Er Donghao really broke Lu Hao''s hands. Maybe the couple would have a conflict again.


    Couples who have no feelings as the basis for marriage really need a period of running in period.


    Now erdonghao and Qingwan are in the running in period.


    Qingwan and ER Donghao are sitting in the same car. She looks at the man around her. After getting on the bus, she looks at the street view outside the window.


    After two minutes, Qingwan still bowed her head first. She gathered back to see the street view, moved her hips, and approached Er Donghao. Then she naturally took Er Donghao''s arm, put her head on his shoulder, and gently said, "Donghao, Mr. Lu and I really didn''t do anything."


    "What can you do on the street?" Er Donghao said


    Qing Wan: "you know You must have seen that. I almost fell down. He wanted to help me


    "Do you walk without eyes? If you want to fall, you should also fall beside me, so that I can quickly hold you, without other men''s hands. "


    Qing Wan: "you know My eyes still grow well here. Well, I''ll wrestle in the future. I''ll only wrestle when you''re by my side. Don''t be angry. You''re so scared with your coffin face stretched


    "Why not scare you, always make me angry."


    "Is it my fault? It''s you who are careful. Why don''t I know that your heart is so small? " See him stare at her, she spit out her tongue, flattering smile: "good good good, your heart is not small, bigger than the pinhole, your heart is small because you care about me, I know."


    Er Donghao was angry and funny. He pinched her face hard, and his face was gentle. He said, "I just can''t see other men treat you well. You''re my woman. I''m good for you. Why are you so greedy? I''m not good enough for you?"


    "Enough, very enough. I''m not greedy. I just want you to be nice to me. No matter how nice other people are to me, I can''t see."


    Er Donghao looked at her and muttered: "I used to see you like that. How can you be so popular now? I can recruit a love enemy for me after a vacation."


    Qing Wan also murmured: "I sit at home and don''t go out. You can attract a lot of love enemies for me. You seem to be very clean yourself. Rotten peach blossoms are blooming and full of branches. They are extremely enchanting. "


    "I, I when rotten peach blossom full of branches."


    Qing Wan saw his face and yuan, and was not afraid of him. He stood on his back and hummed: "do you dare to say that you don''t have rotten peach blossom? Wen Mingjia forgot? Besides Wen Mingjia, I don''t know how many admirers there are. When I don''t know anything, it''s because I know you and know that you''ll only marry me as a wife, and I''m too lazy to be jealous. "


    "Are you going to leave the hospital? Have you not gone through the discharge procedures? " Qing Wan''s words changed and she talked about leaving hospital.


    Er Donghao was annoyed by her. Hearing her say this, he said: "I''m heartbroken by someone''s popularity. I don''t want to be hospitalized. I''ll go back to the Celebrity Garden, so that I won''t die of pain. I''ll die of pain on my own site."


    Yin Luo was slapped by Qing Wan.


    That slap was really a snap.


    Erdonghaodu was photographed as a fool.


    The bodyguard in charge of driving silently reads in his heart: I am invisible, I am invisible.


    You can''t see anything.


    When the owner and his wife "quarrel", well, it''s very funny.


    In fact, they also feel that as long as the wife is involved, the owner''s heart is not as big as a needle hole.


    "Don''t you talk about death!"


    Er Donghao touched the back of his wife''s slap on the back of the head, and looked at Qingwan in a gloomy look.


    After slapping him, Qing Wan was also a little flustered. She was relieved to see that he was looking at her with gloomy eyes, but she didn''t do anything.


    She just slapped it on impulse.


    Well, it''s a bit of a mistake.


    On the way, Mu Chen''s telephone called.


    It is Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife who come to visit the injured tourists. When they know that erdonghao is gone, Mu Chen will call to ask.


    "A little injury, no need to be hospitalized. I''ll go back to celebrity Park and tell Zhang Xiaoyi." Er Dong Hao succinctly responded to Mu Chen, then hung up the phone.


    Your family also keeps doctors.


    His little injury is really in the way.


    After returning to the Celebrity Garden, all the bodyguards act as invisible people and walk quietly. No one dares to follow them.


    Qingwan was grabbed by Er Donghao''s wrist and dragged her all the way into the house, then upstairs, and then into his room.Then came a storm.


    Qingwan was almost drowned by the torrential rain.


    That night, she gave him medicine, he was not so crazy.


    I don''t know how many times she was pestered and burned by him. Qing Wan was so tired that her legs were soft. She didn''t have the strength to get up and just wanted to sleep.


    The owner of the family who was eating and supporting, after the storm and rain, it finally cleared up. He was a little distressed to see his wife tossed to sleep by him.


    He didn''t know how he could be so impatient and crazy.


    It seems that only madness can make him feel that she is his.


    That is If you haven''t done a good job of contraception, can''t you let her take medicine again?


    Er Donghao, leaning on his side, patted Qingwan''s back with his big hand, trying to calculate her safety period.


    It''s both husband and wife. He still knows her physiological period.


    Forget it, er Donghao is relieved.


    Now it''s the safety period.


    You''re not going to get pregnant.


    Don''t worry about Qingwan''s pregnancy this time. Er Donghao is relieved. Anyway, he is still injured. Let''s take care of him. So, he hugs his tired wife and goes to work with Zhou.


    On the contrary, it was the bodyguards outside who were worried.


    The owner''s face was ugly when he got out of the car.


    Sometimes the lady is very brave and not afraid of the owner of the house. Will the little couple quarrel with each other?


    People looked up at the sky, fortunately, good, and did not fall down.


    Want to come, the householder still ache madam, again angry also won''t how to madam.


    After all, it''s not the lady''s fault.


    They didn''t know that their owner had punished their innocent wife in another way.


    Qingwan slept all day.


    If it wasn''t for the hunger in her stomach that woke her up, she might have slept until tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "Awake?"


    Wen qirou''s voice rang out.


    Qing Wan tilted her head and blinked. Then she felt that there was a shadow in front of her eyes. Warm and broken kisses fell on her lips and face.


    "I''m sorry, wife," he said softly and apologetically


    Qing Wan put her arms around his neck.


    Cheekily said: "I like your punishment like that."


    Er Donghao fondly kisses her face again, "this face is really getting thicker and thicker."


    "You are not thin skinned, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one, you are shameless, I have to follow shameless."


    Er Donghao laughed, "are you hungry?"


    "Well. I woke up hungry. "


    "I''ve got dinner ready, got up, changed my clothes, washed and went downstairs to eat."


    "Dinner?"


    Green Wan Leng Leng, turned to look out of the window, outside has been a piece of black.


    She''s been sleeping so long.


    He suddenly left the bed.


    Er Donghao picked her up.


    "Wash."


    Er Donghao said so.


    Qingwan''s face turned red and she leaned gently against his chest.


    The couple took a bath of mandarin duck.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Qing Wan asked him, "do I need to take medicine this time?"


    Because after taking the medicine once, even if Qing Wan wanted to have a child, it was only a few days before she took the medicine last time. She did not dare to have the child, for fear it would have an impact.


    "It''s OK to take that medicine once or twice every once in a while. If you take too much, it will have side effects." Er Donghao said to himself, "it''s my fault."


    Qingwan was coquettish and angry with him, "you know it''s your fault. Last time, if you didn''t force me to take medicine, did you need to worry like this?" Maybe this morning that crazy, xiaoxiaofeng will report.


    If we give birth to him in advance, the three members of the family can get together as soon as possible.


    That is, I don''t know whether the child born in advance of pregnancy is Xiaofeng?


    Er Donghao whispered in her ear.


    Green Wan quietly calculated, not too assured to say: "I don''t know whether or not."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any. Let''s go downstairs for dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you shopping, just the two of us." It''s a couple date.


    Well, I''ve got all the cards, but the couple haven''t made a formal appointment yet.


    Smell speech, green Wan a face of joy, not how much she likes shopping, but like Er Donghao accompany her, there are only two husband and wife, no third party follow.


    "Good."


    After answering the question, Qingwan said anxiously, "the wound on your body."


    "That little injury, I don''t think it''s a wound."


    Qingwan thought that he had been hurt in the past, and felt a deep love for him.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, the streets of T city are prosperous at night, but Er Donghao has not really visited them.


    He doesn''t need him to buy his daily necessities. They are all customized. There will be people who will deliver them to their homes. There are so many people around him that he doesn''t need to think about them.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall. The couple walk out of the parking lot. Er Donghao sees many people enter the mall. He asks Qingwan, "do you have anything you want to buy? Let''s go shopping too."


    "You can have a look."


    Qingwan doesn''t have anything to buy. She just wants to hang out with ER Donghao.


    It''s rare that the master of your family stepped down from the altar and was willing to accompany her wife like an ordinary man. She had to seize the opportunity.


    Er Donghao then led her into the shopping mall with others.


    The shopping mall is very big. It has several floors.


    Qing Wan didn''t want to buy anything, but she would go shopping on every floor. Finally, she stayed in the children''s play area, where there were many children''s toys. She wanted to buy toys.


    Er Dong Hao saw her look like she wanted to buy, and he said to her, "Qing Wan, you are 25 years old, not five years old."


    "I want to buy it for our son."


    Er Donghao''s eyes were deep, "it''s still early."


    Yes, it''s still early.


    I hope that in the future, she will have a chance to buy toys for her son.


    In the previous life, she also bought many toys for her son. However, she failed to take the toys to her son. Although her soul has been following her husband and son, they can not see her and touch her. For them, she has long been dead, which is her regret.


    Qing Wan put the toy back to its original place.


    "Nice dog." When Qingwan turned around, she saw that the shelf in the distance was full of all kinds of toys, such as dogs and pandas. The toys on that shelf were all fluffy and lovely.


    Qingwan went to pick up a plush toy dog, looked at it repeatedly, and asked Er Donghao, "I can buy this toy dog. Adults can play with it. It looks good on the bed."


    Er Donghao silently took the toy dog and looked at it. It was very nice, but it was a little too big."For another one."


    Qing Wan did not understand: "this one is not good?"


    "Too big."


    Green Wan still don''t understand, "big, hold sleep just comfortable."


    Er Donghao pursed his lips, reached out and took a toy dog that was just a few times smaller than that held by Qingwan, handed it to Qingwan and said, "I think this one is OK."


    "But I prefer this big one." Qing Wan doesn''t want to change it. She also dislikes the toy dog that Er Donghao chose. It''s too small. Is it for children who are a few months old?


    Did he imply that she was childish?


    Er Donghao was silent again. His mouth moved and he said in a low voice: "if you sleep with it, who will hold me to sleep? Where shall I sleep when I swing on your bed


    Qingwan


    She looked at Er Donghao for several minutes. She wanted to laugh, but she was afraid that it would make him angry. Finally, she put the big toy dog back on the shelf, took the toy dog he handed over, looked at it solemnly, and said, "this one is too small. He will despise it if he plays with it for his son in the future."


    Er Donghao saw that she no longer insisted on buying the big toy dog, so he swept it on the shelf, and finally selected a small, but not very small, pure white plush toy dog for her, "is this OK? If it''s not enough, buy more and put them together


    Qing Wan took the one he handed over, and reluctantly looked at the big toy dog. "OK, buy a few more small ones. They look good in a row. They can be worth a big one."


    "Well."


    Er Donghao put another toy dog in her arms. He also helped her get four and then went to check out.


    It''s like buying six little toy dogs.


    Although Qingwan preferred the big one, er Donghao said that it occupied too much space for him to sleep, so she reluctantly replaced it with six small ones.


    After settling the account, er Donghao naturally picked up six toy dogs, and then took Qingwan''s hand. Under the envious gaze of many children, he took Qingwan downstairs.


    Qing Wan clearly heard the children pointing to her six toy dogs and saying to their parents: want the same toy dog.


    Ha ha, there is no one of the same style on the shelf. She bought the same one. The expression of each dog is different, but they are all very cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "What else do you want to buy?"


    Er Donghao asked his wife.


    Wan said, "I''m very happy to see Liu Qing carrying the toy


    Qing Wan nodded, "well, I''m very happy."


    "Twenty five year olds have to buy so many toys."


    "Isn''t that what you want me to buy? I want to buy the big one. It doesn''t seem childish to buy a big one. I see many girls like to buy that kind of one. You don''t know that when I was still in college, a classmate had a birthday. Her boyfriend gave her a big and beautiful plush doll to her. We were girls to celebrate her happy birthday The students are envious to death. "


    "Let''s go shopping on the second floor. After a casual stroll, we found that the whole second floor is for food." Qing Wan has now completely let go, and really have the feeling of dating Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao answered fondly: "OK, go to the second floor and continue to stroll."


    After that, he suddenly asked Qingwan, "how many years did Huo Xu like you, and he didn''t give you a plush doll? He didn''t give you anything for your birthday every year? "


    So stingy?


    Without waiting for Qingwan to reply, he said, "but that man is not generous. When I went to your bookstore for the first time, I saw that the cake he bought for you was actually a small cake for a few yuan. How can I buy a small cake for the woman I like?"


    At that time, he directly bought three layers of cake for Qingwan to eat. Later, he asked the owner''s wife of the cake shop to make ten layers of cake every day for Qingwan to eat. He slapped Huo Xu hard.


    Qing Wan took a look at him. "Brother Huo Xu is not stingy. He knows that I can''t eat so much, but he likes to eat all kinds of snacks when reading books. He will buy some for me to eat. When I finish eating, he will change again. The food has been kept too long, which is not fresh and delicious."


    Er Donghao snorted, "you mean I bought too much for you, it''s not fresh?"


    Qingwan said honestly, "you can send ten layers of cake as soon as you send it. Even if my whole family can''t finish it, I can''t finish it. If I eat it the next day, is it still fresh?"


    Er Donghao said nothing, but he was still upset.


    He is generous to her, isn''t it?


    She also disliked him for being generous to her, which was beyond the imagination of others.


    It''s like being in bliss and not knowing it.


    Er Donghao has too many psychological activities.


    When the couple arrive on the second floor, er Donghao doesn''t like snacks. That is to say, he follows Qing Wan. What she likes to eat is up to her, and he is only responsible for paying.


    Er Donghao saw that his wife bought all kinds of snacks, but he didn''t buy much. He just picked a little from each.


    He turned his lips and didn''t want to talk about her, so that she wouldn''t say that he bought too much, ate too much, was not fresh and wasted.


    In Er Donghao''s concept of consumption, he really didn''t know that there were two words frugality and waste.


    Considering the family background of Fu family, Qingwan grew up in a different environment, and ER Donghao could not force Qingwan to be the same as him immediately.


    We should know that the Fu family is just a little petty bourgeois because of its business in the last ten years. More than ten years ago, the Fu family could not even afford a villa.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What did hoschke give you for your birthday Er Donghao suddenly asked the question just now.


    Qingwan is picking durian. Er Donghao doesn''t eat durian. He doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, frowning at Qingwan, full of disgust, he thought that if she really bought durian, she would continue to share rooms with her after returning home, so as not to be smelly to death.


    Oh, if she ate durian, he would not even kiss her.


    I can''t stand the smell of durian.


    "Since I knew Huo Xuge, he would give me a lot of birthday gifts every birthday. He would also give me other holidays. What''s his birthday gift? Many, many, many, I also do not remember clearly, in the first few years I still received, later will not accept. "


    Qing Wan didn''t hide it.


    She dares to say that Er Donghao has already found out all about her.


    It''s just a test of her dishonesty.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a husband who is too fierce. He can''t hide anything from him. In front of him, he doesn''t have any privacy. It''s unfair that he knows everything, but you don''t know anything.


    In the first few years, when Huo Xu gave a gift, Qing Wan thought that he was a classmate and friend of her second brother. She thought that the other party would give her a gift because of her relationship with her second brother. She would give her a gift when she knew her birthday was good, because every time she gave it to her with her second brother''s gift, she accepted it without much thought.


    Later, when she grew up, she naturally understood what he was thinking, and she stopped accepting gifts from him. Over the years, she would refund as much as he gave him. If she didn''t accept it, she would give him something of equal value.


    Er Donghao was not happy to hear that she had received the gift from Huo Xu. However, she thought that she didn''t understand Huo Xu''s mind at that time, and that Huo Xu was Huo Qingyuan''s classmate, so Qingwan would accept the gift, so she didn''t care about it.However, he still asked her, "do you still have those gifts?"


    The next time he goes to Fu''s house, he has to go to her boudoir for a big cleaning, and the big cleaning will be done by him.


    In a word, his woman''s room can only have the things he sent, other men sent, the garbage can outside is very welcome.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t think so. Maybe it''s still in some corner." Qingwan replied in a low voice, peeping at him. Although he was not happy, he didn''t stare at her.


    She said, "that was many years ago. How can I remember so much? Are you willing to investigate the events of several years ago?" Finally, she murmured, "I have never investigated your business."


    He is a typical example, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Er Donghao


    Well, I''m so bold that I dare to investigate his affairs.


    "Donghao, don''t you like Durian?"


    Qing Wan picked and asked the man with a tight frown around him.


    "No, it smells bad."


    Er Donghao thinks that if she says she doesn''t like it, she won''t buy it.


    Who knows she immediately happily picked two durian, will go to weigh, mouth also said: "that''s good, I can eat two myself, I like to eat durian most."


    Er Donghao On purpose.


    But Qingwan likes to eat, and he doesn''t stop her from buying it.


    That is, these days, Celebrity Garden will be durian fragrance.


    "People who like to eat think durian is delicious. Anyway, I like it."


    Er Donghao wanted to say that eating durian was like eating something. He was afraid of disgusting his wife. He tried his best to resist it.


    Anyway, recently, he''s going to split rooms.


    To avoid being smoked by durian flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    From the mall, Qi Er Dong Hao''s hands are full on both sides, big bags and small bags, especially the two durian, heavy.


    Fortunately, he accompanied her around. If she came by herself and bought so many things, how could she bring it back?


    "If you want to go shopping in the future, I''ll accompany you when I''m free. Don''t come by yourself."


    As he walked, er Donghao told Qingwan.


    Qingwan was eating ice cream as she walked. She bought it in the Haagen Dazs store next to the mall. In the past, if she wanted to eat it, she had to run a long way to buy it. As soon as she went out of the shop tonight, she saw a specialty store. How could she miss it.


    After hearing Er Donghao''s advice, Qingwan asked him, "why?"


    He''s not always available.


    When he is busy, he can not go home for months or even half a year.


    Qing Wan couldn''t help but think of her previous life. After she was diagnosed with pregnancy by doctor Tian, he seldom went home. For the longest time, he didn''t come back for half a year and stayed in the Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    She was not allowed to go to Celebrity Garden.


    Pregnant wife, can''t get her husband''s care, even if she wants to see her husband, can she be happy? Can you stop being depressed? She felt that it was for various reasons that she had dystocia when she gave birth to her son.


    "Don''t you see I''m full now? I have not mentioned so many things when I am so big. I have to walk so far. Fortunately, I didn''t take my hand with me. If people knew it was Er Donghao, maybe I would be photographed by the media and put them on the entertainment news to entertain the public. "


    Qing Wan looked at what Er Donghao was holding in his hands and chuckled.


    It''s really big and small.


    If she can carry it by herself, she can''t carry it.


    However, if let her carry, she will not buy so much, at least durian will not buy two.


    "You still laugh."


    "I said I''ll pick it up, you won''t let it." Qingwan said in a good mood.


    Er Donghao deliberately scolded her: "your little strength, carrying a Durian to the parking lot can kill you. Silly girl, I love you very much. I kindly tell you that I don''t understand my heart


    Qingwan quickly stepped forward, dug a mouthful of ice cream and fed it to his mouth.


    "Thank you for your husband''s heartache. I understand. I understand your mind. Come on, have another bite. It''s delicious." She took another bite of ice cream and fed it into his mouth.


    Er Donghao finished eating, but also said to her: "next time do not eat while walking, like a child, some children with high quality will not eat while walking."


    "Next time you''ll accompany me to eat slowly in the shop."


    "Good."


    Qingwan is smiling.


    If it''s a date, it''s really sweet.


    She likes it.


    I wish he could date her every day.


    Finally returned to the parking place of Er Donghao, er Donghao quickly put all these things that his wife bought into the car.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Qing Wan asked him as he got on the bus.


    "Pedestrian street."


    Er Donghao plans to take Qingwan to buy new clothes.


    "The pedestrian street is full of clothes. Which of us is short of clothes?"


    Qing Wan actually wants to go to the park.


    He hasn''t taken her to the park in T city.


    At night, go to the park, just have the feeling of dating.


    "I don''t think the clothes I bought for you for the first time are not very nice. I''m going to help you change all the clothes in the closet. Oh, by the way, Haotian group is going to hold the 40th anniversary celebration of the company, and I will also attend it. You are my wife, so you should accompany me to the banquet. "


    Accompany him to a party. Qing Wan doesn''t like it very much.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t like that kind of occasion very much, and this is t City, not B city that she is familiar with.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Qing Wan didn''t answer immediately. Er Donghao glanced at her and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not familiar with them."


    "It''s OK. You just need to follow me and keep smiling. No one dares to look down on you or bully you." Er Donghao''s heart of protecting his wife suddenly grew.


    "Even if I accompany you to the banquet, I don''t need to buy any more clothes. When I first came to Celebrity Garden, didn''t you ask Lu Yongchun to send me a lot of clothes? The clothes from Yongchun are very beautiful. "


    It was he who asked Lu Yongchun to give it to her, and now he still dislikes it.


    Not to mention the clothes Lu Yongchun sent to her, even the clothes he asked people to buy for her at random at the beginning were all famous brands with good looks.


    Qing Wan seriously suspected that there was something wrong with ER Donghao''s aesthetics.


    "You don''t have to buy new dresses. You need to change your everyday clothes."


    Green Wan oh.


    Er Donghao added: "in order not to attract more bees and butterflies."


    Qingwan


    Lu Hao still remembers this.Er Donghao takes Qingwan to the pedestrian street to buy clothes, and specially selects those old and conservative clothes for Qingwan.


    Wan Qing doesn''t like it.


    He didn''t care whether Qing Wan liked it or not. He didn''t even have to try it. He picked it himself and bought it. Anyway, he knew what the clothes were for her. He could wear them.


    Qingwan satirized him: "why do you buy old lady''s clothes for me?"


    "It''s a good idea for us to go to the boutique," he said


    Qingwan''s face is green.


    Er Donghao looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s funny. It won''t really let you wear old lady''s clothes."


    Qing Wan disliked the clothes he bought: "anyway, you don''t expect me to wear these clothes."


    Er Donghao carries the packed clothes out of the shop. Qingwan follows him and feels aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law. Well, she is really an aggrieved little daughter-in-law now.


    Others are all interested in dressing up their wives. Taking such wives out can also win many honors for them as husbands. Er Donghao would like to dress her up as an old lady. On a hot day, he actually bought her a long sleeve shirt and trousers for her. Just now in the shop, everyone looked at them in an indescribable way.


    Er Donghao low smile: "I have a way to let you wear."


    Cut all the clothes in her closet to pieces. She had no clothes to wear, so she had to put on these conservative clothes.


    "Er Donghao, I didn''t know you were so naive."


    "You like to say that I''m good at everything. After all, you can''t dress too well when you''re away from home, so as not to attract another rival for me."


    Green Wan''s face turned green with anger.


    He is graceful and graceful, Yushu Linfeng, she is going to dress up as an old woman.


    It''s not fair.


    Qingwan decided to ignore him for one night.


    Next, Qingwan doesn''t speak. No matter where Er Donghao takes her, she doesn''t get off the bus when she arrives at the destination.


    At the gate of the park, er Donghao stopped the car and asked the woman who was choked with gas: "do you really want to get off? If you don''t get off the bus, I won''t accompany you to the park


    Qing Wan tilted her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Seeing that Qingwan was still blocked, er Donghao got out of the car first, then walked around the car and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Green Wan didn''t open her face again, and her head turned to the other side.


    Er Donghao leaned in and forced her face to straighten. He felt that her hands were wet. When he saw her, her face was full of tears, and she was still biting her lower lip tightly to keep from crying.


    She cried.


    Er Donghao''s hand pulling her face was like being electrified. It released and retracted instantly.


    When he found out, Qingwan didn''t hide it. She turned over to leave her back for him. She covered her face and cried in a low voice.


    She really felt aggrieved.


    It''s not her fault that Lu Hao fell in love with her at first sight. Er Donghao always blames the reason why she wears a skirt. He doesn''t think about it. Who bought her the skirt? Her present daily necessities, from clothes to socks, which one was not bought for her by him?


    She can''t control other people''s feelings.


    It''s her fault that she was loved at first sight.


    Er Donghao looked at her shoulders and shrugged. Slowly, he leaned into the car, reached out his hands and fell on her shoulders. He turned her body around and looked at her tears. He helped her wipe them with his fingers.


    "Don''t cry. If you don''t like to wear those clothes, don''t wear them. In the future, I won''t buy those clothes for you."


    Er Donghao coaxed her.


    Qingwan raised her tearful eyes and looked at him, but the tears fell more fiercely.


    she was sad that he had an attitude towards her, and regarded her as his appendage. Everything has the final say of him. She has no chance to resist.


    It''s said that it''s husband and wife. What about communication? Did he give her a chance to communicate? He has the final say.


    Shouldn''t husband and wife respect each other? Did he respect her?


    Qing Wan is aggrieved, sad is these, clothes are just the fuse.


    "I promise you don''t have to wear those ugly clothes. How can you cry so much?" Er Donghao was a little impatient and said, "are you made of water? You can cry easily. I tell you, crying can''t solve the problem."


    "Yes, I knew to cry. I didn''t use it. If it was Zhang Xiao, she could easily solve the problem. She would not cry at all. No, she would not encounter such a problem. How could you have wronged her? You would have wronged me."


    Er Donghao, with a black face, "are you talking about Zhang Xiaogan? It''s our business. Don''t compare everything with Zhang Xiao. You can''t compare with her. " Er Donghao felt that what he said was true.


    The combination of Fu Qingwan and Zhang Xiaowan is not as good as one.


    Qingwan looked at him and pushed him away. She jumped out of the car and ran away crying.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao also regretted his words.


    Seeing Qingwan crying, he called her twice, and she ignored her.


    Qingwan runs fast and there are many people on the road. When she runs, she is submerged in the crowd. When Er Donghao comes after her, she can''t find her figure.


    "Qingwan -- Qingwan --"


    er Donghao yelled in the same place.


    There was no response.


    He was anxious and regretful, scolding himself: "what am I doing, a good date is ruined by me."


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao looks for it again, but he can''t find Qingwan. He has to call Mo Yao and ask him to arrange for someone to look for Qingwan. He turns back, drives his car and continues to look for Qingwan along the road.


    Qingwan got on a bus. No matter where the bus was going, she took a seat on the last side of the bus and sat down, ignoring other people''s gaze and crying silently.


    Why, their husband and wife always contradictory?


    When he was nice to her, he really took his heart out.


    But every time the contradictions come out, almost all because of him.


    Even if he behaves domineering and seems to be jealous, his practice still makes Qingwan hard to accept and feels aggrieved.


    She didn''t get his real respect.


    He also said that he had already begun to love her, but without his real respect, Qing Wan could not believe that he would really love himself.


    Because his love for her is different from his love for Zhang Xiao.


    He has great respect for Zhang Xiao.


    is to her, overbearing, arbitrary, he wants to do, everything is he has the final say.


    Qing Wan suddenly felt a little tired.


    Sometimes, in one day, they will repeatedly create new conflicts.


    Her whole life is so long. If she goes on like this, she would rather leave him, find a place where no one knows her, and live her little life quietly.


    Qingwan is not familiar with the place of life in T city and has no friends.


    She wanted to talk to someone, and she didn''t know who to talk to.


    After several stops, Qing Wan got off the bus.


    After standing on the side of the road for a long time, she finally stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, she said to the driver in a low voice, "can you take me to the imperial garden?"The driver answered "good mile" and started the car.


    When we got to the imperial garden, Qing Wan''s mood was calmed down a lot.


    Qing Wanqing paid the fare with her last bit of money. Fortunately, she was used to taking some change with her. She would not put all the money in her wallet. Her wallet and mobile phone were in her bag, and her bag was still in Er Donghao''s car.


    However, without a mobile phone on her body, she wanted to call Zhang Xiao, but she couldn''t. She tentatively went to the security guard and said that she was a friend of the third young grandmother of the Mu family. She also reported her name and asked the security guard to make a call to the Mu family for her.


    The security guard looked her up and down and helped her.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Xiao came to meet her in person.


    "Qingwan, why are you alone? How about your Donghao? "


    Zhang Xiao stops his car by the side of the road and walks out to pick up Qingwan.


    Qing Wan doesn''t know what to say.


    In a place unfamiliar with her life, she wanted to find a friend to talk to, but finally came to find her rival in love. Qing Wan felt very ironic, but also helpless.


    In addition to being able to find Zhang Xiao, she really did not know who else to look for.


    When Zhang Xiao saw that Qingwan didn''t speak and her eyes were red and swollen, she took Qingwan''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Qingwan follows her passively.


    After getting on the bus, Qing Wan said apologetically, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    Zhang Xiaowen and said: "we are also friends. If you come to me, you can trust me. I said that no matter what it is, as long as I can help you, I will help you."


    Qingwan sighed and said enviously, "Zhang Xiao, I really envy you. You are strong, optimistic, capable, beautiful and excellent in all aspects. I''m really far behind you."


    I can''t blame Er Donghao''s obsession with Zhang Xiao that she is not good enough.


    While driving, Zhang Xiao said, "everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages. You don''t have to compare with others. Qingwan, you are also very good, really." She took a look at Qingwan and asked with concern, "did you quarrel with ER Donghao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Qingwan was silent for a while, but still gave a sound.


    She said sadly: "as long as we are together, we often have conflicts. His temper is capricious. Sometimes he will make trouble with me about a small matter. And he always remembers to poke me a few times from time to time


    For example, the contradiction tonight is that he "rummages the old account" and pokes her.


    Now Er Donghao really subverts Qingwan''s understanding of him.


    No matter in the last life or just back in that period of time, er Donghao is a mature and steady man in Qing Wan''s eyes.


    Now, Qingwan thinks that Er Donghao is naive and careful.


    Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to ask her and ER Donghao what contradiction.


    She waited for Qing wan to speak.


    Qing Wan came to see her so late. She was depressed by Erdong Haoqi, but she didn''t know who to talk to, so she came to her.


    It''s hard to be green.


    For Yu Qingwan, Zhang Xiao is her rival.


    Thinking of Er Donghao''s persistence, Zhang Xiao sighed in his heart.


    After Qing Wan said that, she was silent again.


    Soon returned to the Mu family mansion.


    The door of the villa is still open. Mu Chen is holding his son and walking back and forth in the yard. Mu Zhang is still crying. Seeing Zhang Xiao coming back, Mu Chen says to the son who is bound to Zhang Xiao that night like a piece of calfskin: "mom is back, don''t cry."


    Zhang Xiao stops the car. She gets off first and goes around the car body to help Qingwan open the door. Qingwan gets off the car by herself and says, "Zhang Xiao, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    Qing Wan thinks that Zhang Xiao is a woman, but she is as gentlemanly as a man.


    She felt that she really had a lot to learn from Zhang Xiao.


    Not to compare with Zhang Xiaoyi, but to learn from each other.


    Mu Chen embraces crying son to greet to come over.


    As soon as she saw her mother, she stretched out her two short hands to hold muzhang. The little guy cried so much that she felt remorseful. She felt that her sudden arrival had disturbed other people''s quiet life.


    Zhang Xiao took his son in his arms. He wiped his tears and coaxed him two times. Muzhang wanted his mother in the evening. When his mother came back, he soon stopped crying. He leaned on his mother''s shoulder and put his fingers into his mouth.


    He likes to sleep with fingers.


    "Is MUA asleep?" Zhang Xiao found that his son also had fingers. He immediately pulled his son''s fingers out of his mouth. He also patted his little hand and gently rebuked: "muzhang, no fingers."


    The little guy twinkled his eyes like black grapes and looked at his mother. Then he put his arms around his mother''s neck and leaned on his mother''s shoulder again.


    Can''t contain finger, how to sleep?


    "Muya went to sleep, just this little crying cat. When she saw you go out, she cried so hard that people thought our family killed pigs in the middle of the night." Mu Chen also patted a son''s small ass.


    Muzhang ignored him.


    Anyway, now mom is his.


    "Qingwan, let''s go in and sit down."


    Zhang Xiao asked Qingwan to sit in the room with a smile. He also said with understanding: "Mu Zhang is still young. He has to sleep two or three times during the day. He sleeps a lot during the day, but he doesn''t sleep at night. Almost every night, he can''t get him to sleep until late at night. It''s much more difficult than when his sister was a child."


    It''s time for Moya to go to bed when she was a child.


    Zhang Xiao said that he didn''t want Qingwan to blame herself because her arrival affected their family''s rest.


    Although Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao now put the family in her, she did not take children.


    But Qing Wan likes children very much.


    Although Mu Zhang loves to cry, she is very cute. Qing Wan wants to hold him. The little guy waves her hand and won''t let her hold him.


    Green Wan a little puzzled: "last time I came, he had a good time with me."


    Muchen took over her words: "this boy recognizes people at night, as long as Xiao''er, even me, are not willing to follow."


    If Zhang Xiao goes to take a bath and let him see the baby for a while, Mu Zhang can cry until his mother comes out of the bathroom.


    Mu Chen this father makes every effort to coax him.


    It''s the same with my father, not to mention others.


    Qing Wan understood: "I heard that many children are very casual during the day, who can take him, at night only recognize their mother."


    Her younger brother only recognized Er Donghao''s father at night, because she had died in her last life, and her younger brother had no mother.


    After entering the house, Mu Chen goes to give the son to flush the milk powder.


    "Let the boy drink milk powder to sleep well. It''s so late." Mu Chen hands the prepared milk powder to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao takes the bottle and says to him, "I hold him. He will soon fall asleep. You go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll talk with Qing Wan."


    Mu Chen went upstairs with interest.


    It was Qing Wan who came here, so he didn''t have to be jealous.After Mu Chen went upstairs, Zhang Xiaowen and looked at Qingwan. Wen Sheng asked her, "Qingwan, can you tell me what you and ER Donghao quarrel about now?"


    Qingwan looks at Mu Zhang with a bottle in her arms and drinks milk powder. She gently says what erdonghao has done.


    Finally, she asked Zhang Xiao, "do you think he can''t go too far? It''s not my fault. Can I control other people''s feelings? He knows that I''m to blame. No matter what I say, he has to buy so many ugly clothes. He also says that he wants to cut all my clothes so that I can only wear those ugly clothes he bought when I have no clothes to change. "


    "The weather is so hot, the clothes he bought are not good-looking, even if they are all full of long-term clothes and trousers, he is not afraid of the heat killing me. He didn''t really respect me. He just took me as an object of his and set it up with him. "


    After that, Qingwan said apologetically: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''ve also talked about you. It''s just that Erdong Hao lost his temper, that''s why we made more trouble. I know that you and Donghao are innocent. Donghao has always been wishful thinking. I also told myself that I don''t have to hate you. But sometimes, I can''t help being jealous. "


    Zhang Xiao said Qingwan, you should have heard of me and ER Donghao. Before he appeared, I was already Mu Chen''s wife. I really have no love for ER Donghao. "


    "But I have to admit that you and I are in a gap. If we can''t cross the gap between you and me, we''ll still quarrel a lot in the future


    Qing Wan sighs: "feel very tired, people tired, heart also tired."


    It''s really tiring to marry a man with other women in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    "Maybe, it''s also that I don''t care enough about Dong Hao, and I don''t do well enough. He is much better to me, and he still can''t trust me." If Er Donghao completely trusted her, he would not have done such childish things.


    After drinking the milk powder, muzhang still holds the bottle and dreams of Duke Zhou with the bottle mouth closed. From time to time, he sucks the bottle mouth.


    If his mother doesn''t let him have fingers, he can only have bottle mouth.


    "Qing Wan, although we don''t have much contact with each other, I can see that you really believe in the innocence between ER Donghao and me as you said. I appreciate your trust. I also know that for you and your wife, I am really like a gap between you. If you want to cross it, you must take a big step bravely. "


    Qing Wan looks at Zhang Xiao incomprehensibly.


    Zhang Xiao also doesn''t want to appear in other people''s husband and wife''s life all the time, but if they don''t let Er Donghao and Qingwan face up to her existence, the young couple will quarrel as soon as they mention her.


    Alas, Zhang Xiao felt that he was really suffering for no reason.


    It''s all caused by Er Donghao.


    No matter how angry Zhang Xiao is with that bastard, he has to solve the problem.


    "After you go back, you can talk about me frankly with erdonghao. In the future, you don''t have to avoid it, so that he can be calm. When he is calm, I will retire, and you can return me to be quiet."


    Wan''s face turned blue and red. "Zhang Xiao, I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I really hope you and your wife can be happy. As long as you are happy, my life will be easy." Zhang Xiao this is also a big truth, can''t let Er Donghao face her frankly, she has always been the white moonlight in his heart.


    It''s unfair to Yu Qingwan.


    Then the husband and wife always quarrel, which will affect Zhang Xiaofu and his wife.


    In the affection, Mu Chen is originally also a careful eye son, if know Er Donghao husband and wife often because of Zhang Xiao and quarrel, Mu Chen can feel better?


    After understanding the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words, Qing Wan thanks Zhang Xiao and apologizes.


    "Marriage is managed by both husband and wife. You have a good talk. You care about erdonghaoduo. He is not ruthless or unintentional to you. I believe that one day you will only see each other."


    Green Wan nodded, "I will, think from the license to now, I really don''t care enough for him." She asked Zhang Xiao again, "I want to improve my ability. Is that ok? Dong Hao is the head of your family. I am his wife. If I can''t match him, I always feel that I can''t deserve him. "


    After returning to city B, she wanted to transfer the bookstore, and then go to a large company to find a job to experience herself, which is also to improve her ability. At the beginning, she opened the bookstore mainly for the convenience of reading. The money was not so much, which was enough for her own expenses.


    She is still young, so she should be more aggressive and accumulate more experience.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing to be self-motivated, but don''t neglect the family. Put the family in Qingwan and nod again and again.


    Qing Wan is in a better mood after she tells Zhang Xiao what she''s thinking.


    Seeing that he was held in his arms by Zhang Xiao and had fallen asleep, Qingwan said softly, "muzhang is asleep."


    Zhang Xiao looked down at his son, took the bottle from his son''s hand, put the bottle on the tea table, "every night, I have to toss around very late to sleep."


    It seems that the tone of complaint is full of maternal love.


    In Qing Wan''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is an excellent mother.


    Zhang Xiao is very good at educating children, and Muya is well educated by her.


    It is said that at that time, Muya still recognized that Zhang Xiao was her mother. In order to love her daughter, Mu Chen would find Zhang Xiao as a nanny mother. In front of her, she really became a mother.


    Life is so wonderful.


    "He won''t even talk to the nanny?"


    "It''s OK during the day, but not at night." Zhang Xiao has always attached great importance to children. Even though the Mu family has invited several nannies to take care of a pair of children, as long as she is at home, she almost takes care of her children by herself, and the two children are very clingy to her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Qingwan and said with a smile, "it''s time for you and ER Donghao to have a baby. No, you have to have a wedding first. It''s almost a month since you''ve got this certificate. It''s time to put the wedding on the agenda."


    has the final say, "I don''t care what time it is."


    Anyway, with the certificate, they are legal husband and wife, and the house is round, which is worthy of the name.


    When will the wedding be held? She really doesn''t worry.


    "I also want to have a child early, but Donghao doesn''t want a child yet. Maybe he thinks our relationship is not stable." In fact, I was afraid of her death.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "let it be. If you have it, you will be born. If you don''t have it, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Aunt ER may be a little worried. She attaches great importance to this aspect, which is related to the family rules of her family. "


    After getting the certificate with Mu Chen, she was not pregnant. Her mother-in-law was worried about her infertility. She inquired Xu Yingying about her physical condition three times and four times. Mrs. Mu was a more enlightened mother-in-law. She was very kind to the three daughter-in-law. She loved her daughter-in-law generally, but she was similar to many mother-in-law in terms of children.My aunt is much better than Mrs. mu.


    "My aunt knows that Donghao and I won''t have a baby too soon, and we won''t be urged." Aunt Er is a person who knows the truth. The problem lies in Er Donghao and will not blame Qingwan.


    What Qing Wan wants now is to go back to city B and find a job immediately.


    The wedding and the birth of a child were all of a sudden pushed back by her.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    She quickly picked up the phone to answer the phone, so as not to wake up the mobile phone ring was not easy to fall asleep.


    It''s ER Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, did Qing Wan come to you?" Er Donghao is already on his way to the imperial garden. He calls Zhang Xiao to make sure that he doesn''t arrive and Qingwan leaves again.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at Qingwan, moved his mobile phone away, and whispered to Qingwan, "it''s the one in your family. Do you want him to pick you up?"


    "He should be on the way. Let him pick me up." Qing Wan is still familiar with ER Donghao. It should be said that she knows the abilities of those people in your family. She can''t hide anywhere.


    "Er Hao said," I''m not sure she''s back here. I''m not sure she''s here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Er Donghao immediately said seven: "Zhang Xiao, you first help me to watch her, don''t let her go, I''m on the way, will soon."


    "Good."


    Er Donghao was promised and hung up.


    Qingwan will go to Zhang Xiao. He is not surprised.


    I feel surprised because Qingwan should regard Zhang Xiao as her rival. How can she go to find Zhang Xiao after quarreling with him? It''s no surprise that in T City, Qingwan has no friends, only the people she knows are Mojia people. Qingwan can only go to Zhang Xiao, but can''t go to Lu Yongchun, right?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s iceberg face, Qingwan is still very afraid.


    Zhang Xiao and other East Hao hung up the phone, said to Qing Wan: "Er Donghao is on the way to, he also let me watch you, don''t let you leave."


    She reached out to hold Qingwan''s hand. Wen Sheng said, "Qingwan, talk to him after you go back. Er Donghao''s family background and his status have helped him develop a domineering and arbitrary temperament. Maybe you can''t change him all at once. Maybe you can change him after a long time."


    Qing Wan said softly, "I don''t expect to change him. I just hope he can respect me and don''t always regard me as his accessory. He can do what he wants."


    "You want him to respect you, don''t you mean to change him?"


    Green euphemism, pretty face slightly red.


    Looking at the little muzhang sleeping in Zhang Xiao''s arms, she can''t help but reach out and touch her face. This little guy is the most handsome one in the younger generation when he grows up. He also ends his single life early, which makes Zhang Xiao hold his grandson early.


    "Zhang Xiao, hold Mu Zhang first. I''ll wait for him here." Qingwan''s voice softened a little.


    Zhang Xiao always felt that she had been a mother.


    Qing Wan and ER Donghao only got the certificate less than a month ago. How could she have been a mother.


    Zhang Xiao laughs in his heart, and thinks that he is sometimes very considerate.


    However, since knowing Qing Wan, Zhang Xiao has been prone to create many illusions from Qing Wan, such as Qing Wan nodding.


    Zhang Xiao got up with his son and went upstairs.


    Mu Chen still did not sleep, he is to avoid, let two women talk only.


    Hearing the soft footsteps, he came out of the room and saw his wife holding his son. The son was already asleep. He rushed forward and gently took the little guy from his wife''s arms. "The boy is finally asleep."


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Mu Chen thinks that if Zhang Xiao does not go home on business for a few days, his son may be able to make him fly all night to find Zhang Xiao.


    However, Zhang Xiao usually does not go home for a few days on a business trip. Even if he occasionally goes on business, he always goes to a nearby place and returns the same day.


    "Fu Qingwan is gone?"


    Mu Chen holds a son to return to a room on the one hand, ask Zhang Xiao softly at the same time.


    "Er Donghao came to pick her up. Before he arrived, Mu Zhang fell asleep. I''ll take him up first." While Zhang Xiao was talking, she walked to Muya''s room. She gently pushed the door open, put her head in and looked at it. Seeing that Muya was sleeping soundly and didn''t kick the quilt, she withdrew and closed the door again.


    Mu Chen embraces son to follow come over, say in a low voice: "I just came to see Mu ya just now."


    Zhang Xiao turned around and said, "aren''t you holding Mu Zhang back to your room?" Come on again.


    Mu Chen looked at her with a smile in his eyes, then leaned up to her ear and whispered something. Zhang Xiao nudged him and said angrily, "I think about that all day long. Qing Wan is still downstairs. I''ll go down first. I''ll wait for ER Donghao to pick me up."


    "The husband likes to come to you and stick to you. The wife also likes to come to you when he meets anything. I mu Chen and his husband and wife are enemies in my last life. In this life, they will rob my wife with me."


    Mu Chen smacks mouth to complain.


    "If they quarrel with each other, why do they always come to you? If they quarrel every day, do I still have to live?"


    "Well, Qingwan is not familiar here. Besides looking for me, who else can she look for? She hugs her son in." Zhang Xiao nudged her husband in a funny way.


    Mu Chen is still muttering.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly leans over and kisses him gently on the lips. His murmuring ends.


    "Honey, wait for me in my room."


    Zhang Xiao in his lips exhale such as LAN, eyebrows and eyes affectionate, hook Mu Chen has long forgotten and complain.


    "If you want to be early, don''t make me wait too long."


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile and kissed him on the lips.


    Mu Chen this just does not give up ground to embrace son to return to room, waiting for wife to return to room early.


    Coax oneself man, Zhang Xiaocai goes downstairs afresh.


    Hardly had she got down to the first floor when the doorbell rang.


    Here comes Er Donghao.


    Qingwan is a little stiff on the sofa.


    Zhang Xiao went to her side, did not sit down again, just placidly patted Qingwan on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid."


    Qingwan smile, yes, don''t be afraid.


    Er Donghao will not hurt her even if she is capricious.What is she afraid of him for.


    Outside the sound of footsteps, Zhang Xiao went out and stood at the door of the house.


    When Er Donghao saw her, he was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said embarrassed: "Zhang Xiao, I''m going to disturb you so late. Qingwan, I''ll pick up my wife and go home."


    "In the house."


    Er Donghao, oh.


    He stepped forward and asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao, did Qing wan cry when she came to see you?"


    Zhang Xiao did not hide: "when I received her, her eyes were red and swollen. I don''t know how long she cried."


    Er Donghao has heartache and guilt.


    He made her cry.


    Zhang Xiao had a good view of his reaction. He knew that he was not ruthless to Qingwan, but the couple always lacked communication. Er Donghao was too overbearing and did not know how to reconcile. Therefore, the couple were prone to conflict.


    "Are you better now?" Er Donghao asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "she''s in the house. Don''t you know what you went in to have a look at it. What you saw with your own eyes is not more true than what I said?"


    Er Donghao hesitated for a moment.


    "You''ve come to pick her up. Don''t you want to meet? Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, and there is no overnight feud. "


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "we didn''t fight, but we didn''t agree."


    Zhang Xiao looks at him like a smile, er Donghao''s face is red.


    Qingwan should have told Zhang Xiao everything.


    "Er Donghao, you wear your suit every day. How do you feel about yourself? Are you handsome Zhang Xiao asked him.


    Er Donghao''s ears were red. He was satirized like this by Zhang Xiao. He said in a low voice: "I just want to I''m not protecting her from unnecessary trouble. "


    Zhang Xiao said to him, "can you attract the bees and butterflies yourself?"


    "Zhang Xiao, I don''t have one. I''ve been clean all these years. My only woman is Qingwan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Er Donghao quickly explains that he really only has Qingwan as a woman.


    Other women, including the white moon in his heart, he has never touched it. Of course, the white moon is not.


    "I know you love yourself, but don''t many women like you?"


    Er Donghao muttered: "it''s their business, not that I like them."


    Zhang Xiao said: "you also know that it''s not something you can control. It''s someone else''s feelings. If people want to love you, they love you. If they don''t want to love you, they don''t love you. Similarly, if people like Qingwan, it''s someone else''s business, and Qingwan can''t control it."


    Erdong haomo, a little angry, "she really told you everything."


    "You dare to do it, but you are afraid of her saying it."


    Zhang Xiao mistakenly opened the body, let him into the room, "she''s in there, you go in and pick her up, I''m waiting for the door to close."


    Er Donghao: I''m here and I won''t buy me a drink of water? "


    "No, please."


    Er Donghao''s mouth was so stingy that he didn''t even invite him to drink a glass of water.


    "You must have found out about that. What are you going to do with it? Do you do what you do, I do mine, or do you cooperate? " Zhang Xiao asked about the accident.


    Er Donghao said: "in addition to Wen Mingjia left me to deal with the rest, you can make an announcement as you like."


    Zhang Xiao said, "you go in and pick up Qingwan."


    Er Donghao didn''t say anything more. He walked past Zhang Xiao and went into the room to pick up Qingwan.


    Zhang Xiao did not go in, waiting for the couple to come out.


    Soon, er Donghao pulled Qing Wan out.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m disturbing you tonight." Green Wan said apologetically.


    Zhang Xiao laughed and said, "we are friends. What can I do for you. Qingwan, wait a minute. I''ll go in and get you an access card. If you want to come to me in the future, you can swipe the card in. "


    Er Donghao''s face is a little ugly.


    What if Qing Wan came to Mu''s home in two or three days?


    But he didn''t stop Zhang Xiao.


    Qing Wan wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she accepted it again.


    After coming out of the Mu family, the couple did not speak.


    After returning to the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao stopped his car and began to carry things. He took all the food and play that Qingwan bought tonight. Qingwan wanted to help. He looked at her and said, "you don''t have to do it with me."


    Qing Wan also stood aside to watch.


    Seeing that he took all the things out of the car, but could not see the clothes, Qing Wan subconsciously aimed at the car. Er Donghao had closed the door and walked to the central main house with a big bag and a small bag.


    There are also people who want to help, and those who have sense of interest hold their companions and signal that they don''t need to help.


    The owner and his wife had a conflict again tonight. Now the owner doesn''t tell them, so they don''t have to move forward and be careful of being swept by the typhoon.


    Qingwan stood for a minute to keep up with ER Donghao. She asked him, "is there anything left in the car?"


    Er Donghao turned to look at her, "what?"


    Qingwan looked at his hand and said, "those clothes haven''t been taken out of the car, have they?"


    Er Donghao pursed his lips, turned his head, and stepped up at his feet.


    After entering the house, he put down the two durian first and told Qing Wan: "when you want to eat, go to the next door to eat, so as not to smoke me. I hate the smell of durian."


    Qing Wan in the heart stomach Fei: you most hate, I must eat in front of you, smoke you.


    Durian is so delicious that he doesn''t eat it.


    After putting down all kinds of snacks she bought, er Donghao went upstairs with the six toy dogs in his arms. After walking a few steps, he found that Qingwan had not followed him. He turned to see that the woman had already taken a knife to huohuohuo durian.


    He said I can''t wait to eat.


    Er Donghao continued to walk a little depressed. On the stairs, he couldn''t help turning to the woman who was opening durian and said, "I''ve returned those clothes."


    "Oh, will they return it?"


    Qingwan answers casually, her attention is now on durian.


    "If I want to throw it away, I''ll take it back if you say I''m wasting it. As soon as I said you, I took my words for granted. " Smelling the smell of durian, er Donghao frowned and said that he really didn''t like the smell of durian.


    Qing Wan looked up at him and sarcastically said, "you are still afraid of me talking about you."


    Er Donghao wants to apologize to her, but smell durian smell, he does not want to say, she must be intentional now.


    Turning around, er Donghao left.


    Qingwan sits in the hall and eats durian.


    She won''t let Er Donghao know. She now eats durian. In addition to really like eating durian, she still uses durian to calm each other down. Er Donghao doesn''t like durian. She ate durian. Tonight, the couple will not get close to each other, so they can calm down.


    Get a good sleep and get up tomorrow to have a good communication so as to avoid another quarrel.¡­¡­


    After a cloud rain, Mu Chen is still sleepy. Zhang Xiao is already sleepy. He turns over and puts his hands on his son''s small body. The little guy quickly turns over and faces her.


    Mother and son are sleeping together.


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled his wife''s body. Zhang Xiao clapped his hand, but his eyes didn''t open. He gently rebuked him: "husband, don''t make trouble, sleep."


    "Your hands are misplaced."


    Zhang Xiao was too lazy to talk to him.


    She likes to hold her son.


    The little guy loves to go into her arms, too.


    "Xiao''er, when muzhang is one year old, he will be separated and let him sleep by himself. When Muya was very young, she used to sleep in the children''s room by herself."


    Zhang Xiao sleeps in a daze, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After Mu Chen purses lip, again tentative ground asks: "Er Dong Hao came, heel what did you say?" He has been upstairs with his son, waiting for his wife to return to the room, did not go downstairs.


    Er Donghao came. He knew it. He calculated the time in silence. Er Donghao stayed in his home for more than ten minutes.


    "What I have to say with him is Qingwan. Vinegar jar, sleep, big night, also want to be jealous, don''t dislike tooth soft Zhang Xiao turned around, opened his eyes, looked at her husband, closed his eyes, and then put one hand on Mu Chen''s body, as if to coax a child: "now my hand is not in the wrong place. Go to bed. Tomorrow I have to get up early to send Moya to school and go back to the company."


    There was a driver at home, but both husband and wife wanted to go back to the company, so they took MUA to school in person and then went to work.


    Zhang Xiao''s aim in treating children is that no matter how busy they are, they should not neglect them. They should give them enough care and love.


    Mu Chen''s long arm stretched out and filled his wife.


    Seeing that his son was asleep, occasionally, he would touch his side with his small hand. He stretched out his big hand to let his son touch it. He thought that if his son touched someone around, he would continue to sleep. But he was wrong. After the little guy touched his father''s hand, he soon woke up, and then he turned and sat up, flattened his small mouth and cried.


    Mu Chen


    Dad''s hands don''t soothe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "Muzhang."


    Zhang Qixiao quickly sat up and brought his crying son over. The little guy grasped his mother''s clothes with both hands.


    Under the comfort of his mother, Mu Zhang soon stopped crying and soon closed his eyes to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen looks at in one side, murmured in a low voice: "this boy is asleep, every other period of time still wants to use the hand to touch you, I put my hand to give him to touch, he actually cried."


    He looked at his big hands, and then at his wife''s soft hands.


    In the heart stomach Fei: the little fart child all cannot cheat, is really the defeat.


    "He can''t say it yet, but he can tell." Zhang Xiaofang lies down with her son. Naturally, she sleeps with her son.


    Mu Chen pastes over, arm from Zhang Xiao body horizontal come over, fall on son slightly fat small face, lightly twist, Zhang Xiao immediately pats his small hand.


    "This is your son, and you twist him."


    "I''m not very hard. It doesn''t hurt. He''s still sleeping. When will this boy grow up to be as big as Moya


    Zhang Xiao chuckled: "you think Muya is big, not grow up bit by bit."


    Now that Muya is sensible, he thinks it''s easy to take Muya. He doesn''t think that MUA was also a piece of brown sugar.


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    What can we do?


    Son is his seed, just know his wife is pregnant, he is still very happy, who knows that the birth is a piece of calfskin.


    Zhang Xiao and her son soon fell asleep.


    Mu Chen still wants to talk to Zhang Xiao quietly. Seeing that his wife is asleep, he has to give up. He goes to Zhang Xiao''s face, kisses her face, and kisses his son. Then he goes to sleep.


    The next day is also the 40th anniversary of Haotian group.


    In the evening, there will be a party.


    When Er Donghao woke up, he didn''t rush downstairs. He just stood on the balcony of his room to see the scenery outside.


    The environment of Celebrity Garden is excellent. At the beginning, he bought it with a large amount of money, just like the environment inside.


    However, in his dream, the celebrity garden seems to be more beautiful, especially the courtyard is made into a large garden, full of all kinds of flowers. In the season of blooming flowers, the celebrity garden is full of the fragrance of flowers.


    The sea of flowers was made by Lin Yi, wife of Er Xiaofeng, Qingwan''s own son.


    Lin Yi is a person who likes to raise flowers and plants. After the celebrity garden was made into a garden by her, she did not know how many people attracted to "steal flowers".


    Er Donghao was stunned. How could he think of those? Those are dreams.


    He and Qing Wan don''t even have children.


    But if it was a dream, why did he have the same dream over and over again?


    Why can he remember clearly what the man in his dream looks like?


    And their names, which he remembered clearly.


    At the end of the dream, er Donghao also dreamed that he was a grandfather. Lin Yi was much luckier and happier than his wife, Qingwan, because Lin Yi got his son''s sincerity, but Qing Wan couldn''t get his sincerity in his dream.


    Lin Yisheng''s baby is a dragon and a Phoenix. Mother, son and daughter are all safe.


    Unlike him, Qingwan only gave birth to one and died of dystocia.


    Er Donghao suddenly saw a beautiful figure in the yard, oh, no, they were running in the morning.


    That''s Qing Wan.


    Er Donghao thought that he had just thought of Qingwan when he saw Qingwan. It was his own fantasy, but it was real.


    Er Donghao put his hands on the balustrade of the balcony and watched Qingwan running in the morning with great interest.


    She didn''t wear sportswear, because there was no sportswear in the closet in her room, but she changed into a short shirt and shorts, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. When she ran, the high ponytail was very rhythmic.


    She didn''t knock on his door last night.


    In fact, he didn''t lock the door back.


    Well, is he expecting her to knock? She ate durian.


    Thinking of the contradiction between the husband and wife last night, er Donghao''s expression in his eyes became deep. After Qingwan was crying and running, he really regretted and realized that it was his own problem.


    Later, he went to Mu''s home to pick up Qing Wan. Er Donghao did not apologize to her.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Subconsciously, I want to wait for her to bow her head first.


    But she didn''t.


    It may be that Er Donghao looks attentively. Qingwan feels it and looks to ER Donghao.


    See Er Dong Hao standing on the balcony, is looking at her from a commanding position.


    Qingwan slightly Leng for a moment, and then trotted over, under his balcony, raised his face and asked him, "do you want to run in the morning?"


    Er Donghao said coldly, "No


    Qing Wan curls her lips, and if you don''t, you don''t want to. What attitude is that? It''s so cold.


    "Then I''ll go on by myself."Qing Wan turned around and left.


    Er Donghao reached out to pull her. He remembered that he was upstairs and she was outside. No matter how long his hand was, he couldn''t get him. He had to withdraw his hand bitterly. Fortunately, he was not seen by others.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t stop the woman who turned and ran away.


    It''s so cold just now. How can you stop people.


    Er Donghao secretly scolds himself in his heart. What''s wrong is him. Does he still mean to carry Gao Leng?


    He should take a low profile to apologize to his wife, and then promise her that nothing like last night will happen.


    After all, it''s husband and wife who are always in conflict. How can we live this life? How to live a lifetime?


    These are all his problems.


    Seeing that Qingwan was going out to the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao could not stand. He turned back to his room.


    A few minutes later, he was already out in his sportswear, pedaling downstairs.


    There was a smell of durian in the air downstairs.


    "Good morning, master."


    Mr. Zhou is cooking soup, heard the sound of running out of the kitchen, see Er Donghao, respectfully say hello.


    Er Donghao said, he was going to go outside.


    After two steps, he stopped and turned to ask Mr. Zhou, "what kind of soup are you stewing in? How can I smell Durian? "


    Mr. Zhou replied with a smile: "Madam said that the soup of durian stewed chicken is delicious. Let me stew it for her."


    Er Donghao''s face puffed. As soon as she came back last night, she opened a Durian to eat. Now the smell of durian still remains in the air of the hall on the first floor. She even asked Mr. Zhou to help her cook chicken with durian.


    It''s a waste of his chicken.


    Seeing Er Donghao''s look of disgust, Mr. Zhou laughed in his heart, but said: "Durian stewed chicken can nourish blood, Nourish Qi, nourish yin, moisten skin and nourish face. It''s very good."


    Er Donghao turned his lips and left.


    No matter how good the soup was, he would not drink durian.


    Mr. Zhou watched his owner go out and thought, if his wife asked him to drink chicken soup with durian, would he drink it or not?


    All the people living in the celebrity garden are the closest and most trusted people around Er Donghao. Naturally, his preference for ER Donghao is very clear.


    Look at the scene where Mr. durian admitted that his wife was asked to drink some chicken soup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    After running half a circle outside the Celebrity Garden, Qingwan stopped running and wandered instead.


    Now it''s time for flowers and grass to bloom.


    In addition to the big lawn space outside Celebrity Garden, there are many green trees planted in other places.


    As the blooming season has passed, the yellow flower wind Suzuki is no longer good-looking. Qingwan has not seen the yellow flower wind Suzuki blossom. A few months ago, it was very difficult for him to let go of his feelings.


    She is always pulling out Zhang Xiao. In contrast, isn''t it more difficult for him to let go?


    "You are you, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao. You don''t have to learn from her or compare with her. You have your strengths, and she also has her strengths." Er Donghao said gently, "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t say you are inferior to her."


    Qing Wan laughed, "no, you are telling the truth. I am not as good as Zhang Xiao."


    "Qingwan."


    "Donghao, we were both wrong about last night. Of course, you are more wrong. If I have more patience and patiently communicate with you, and you can respect me, we will not quarrel at all."


    Their husband and wife lack of communication. Qing Wan thinks that she knows Er Donghao, but the one she knows is the one who is indifferent to her, and the one who is deeply in love with Zhang Xiao.


    Now Er Donghao is obviously not the one she knows.


    If husband and wife do not communicate, quarrels will often happen.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, the feelings will be destroyed by frequent quarrels.


    What''s more, they don''t have deep feelings in this life. If they quarrel often, they will only make each other a stranger. How can such a couple live their whole life? Maybe it''s a couple on the way.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Er Donghao simply admitted his mistake.


    When Qing Wan ran away last night, he regretted and knew he was wrong.


    Qingwan said with a smile, "I forgive you. Let''s go back to have breakfast. After breakfast, I''ll disinfect your wound and then change your dressing. Tonight, I''m going to attend the company celebration dinner of Haotian group. Your appearance affects your handsome very much."


    "I''m married. It doesn''t matter whether I''m handsome or not." Er Donghao let her pull her in.


    Green Wan looks at him two eyes, "but I like your handsome appearance."


    Er Donghao deliberately said to her, "you like me, you like my face, don''t you like me?"


    "Yes, I''m the one who looks at faces."


    Er Donghao looks very sad on purpose.


    "I ask elder brother Zhou to help me cook chicken with durian. This chicken soup is very delicious. It''s sweet and has the flavor of durian. You can try it later." Qingwan said as she walked.


    Er Donghao''s face puffed.


    Can he not drink?


    "Qing Wan, you just said that I should respect you. Can you also respect me?"


    Er Donghao tried to struggle, not want to drink durian chicken soup.


    Qingwan looked at him again, and ER Donghao said, "it''s OK. Since you say that chicken soup is delicious, I''ll try it."


    Is not to drink soup, and drink not to die.


    That''s right. Durian doesn''t smell good.


    Conflicts between husband and wife come and go quickly.


    Hand in hand into the garden, hand in hand to go upstairs to change clothes, and then hand in hand to eat breakfast downstairs. In the eyes of anyone, the relationship between the young couple is excellent, as good as honey.


    People in the celebrity garden are used to the phenomenon that the couple are easy to coax each other.


    "Master, your soup."


    Mr. Zhou smilingly used one of the biggest soup bowls and put a bowl full of chicken soup in front of Er Donghao.


    "Try it, master. It''s delicious." Mr. Zhou''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    The owner hates the flavor of durian, but his wife wants him to drink chicken soup with durian. What he just thought has come true. Mr. Zhou really wants to see how the owner can bear his disgust and drink this big bowl of chicken soup?


    At the sight of such a large bowl of chicken soup, er Donghao smoked from the corner of his mouth and glared at Mr. Zhou: "so much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Qingwan, who was opposite, was drinking chicken soup. Hearing that Er Donghao was too much, she instinctively pushed her soup bowl to ER Donghao and said, "that''s half of my share."


    Erdonghaoba can''t share half of her. No, give her all to drink.


    He doesn''t like this soup anyway.


    "Good."


    Er Donghao should give her half.


    Green Wan suddenly back to his bowl, er Donghao pick eyebrows, she this is back?


    "Donghao, this soup is delicious. You should drink more to mend your body. In order to protect me, you''ve all been injured, and you''ve been hospitalized and given injections. You look pale. You should mend it well. Here, I''ll give you half of it. Drink more."


    Er Donghao''s mouth slightly smoke, this reversal is too fast?


    Mr. Zhou held back his smile.


    It is the lady who dares to treat the owner like this.


    "Qingwan, I have enough in this bowl. If you pour it to me, I can''t hold it. There''s something else in the pot. When I finish drinking, I''ll go to the pot and fill a bowl. " Er Donghao stopped Qing Wan from giving him the soup.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou cut in appropriately. He said to Qingwan, "madam, there''s something else in the pot. Don''t worry. It''s enough for the owner to drink."


    The corner of Er Donghao''s mouth smoked again.


    But for Qing Wan''s presence, he really wanted to pour a bowl of soup on this surnamed Zhou.


    Knowing that he didn''t like durian, he even hated the taste of durian. He even said that the soup was enough for him to drink.


    Qingwan is trying to divide half of Er Donghao''s soup, but she doesn''t mean it. Seeing Er Donghao''s refusal, Mr. Zhou said that again, she took back her bowl of soup and said happily, "Donghao, when you finish drinking, ask brother Zhou to help you with a bowl, and I won''t divide you."


    Durian stewed chicken soup is sweet. Qingwan likes it very much.


    Er Donghao glared at Mr. Zhou without a trace.


    Mr. Zhou was laughing. He was stared at by the owner and quickly pursed his mouth. However, the expression of choking smile revealed that he still wanted to laugh. Er Donghao glared at him again. This guy is good at stewing all kinds of tonic soup.


    I don''t know how Qingwan knows Zhou can stew soup. Since she came to Celebrity Garden, whenever she wanted to drink soup, she asked Mr. Zhou to help her cook all kinds of soup she wanted.


    Every time I see her drinking soup, it''s like drinking the best soup in the world.


    "Go and do your work. My wife and I don''t need your service."


    Er Donghao motioned Mr. Zhou to go down.


    These Er family members in the celebrity garden are elites. Because there are no chefs or servants in the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao''s daily life is taken care of by these elites. When he has to cook every day, he can do whatever he is good at. Division of labor can also make Er Donghao''s meals like those in a five-star hotel.


    Mr. Zhou left with a smile in his face.


    Er Donghao took the soup spoon and slowly stirred the soup in the bowl. His sword eyebrows were frowning tightly and his face was full of disgust. He hadn''t tasted a mouthful.


    "Dong Hao, what''s your expression? Don''t you think this soup tastes good? This is the tonic soup that I specially asked elder brother Zhou to stew, thinking of toning your body. " Green Wan found the opposite man dislike the bowl of soup, she looked up, beautiful eyes burning to see him.


    Er Donghao''s frown loosened, and his expression of disgust also gathered up. He pulled out a fake smile and said, "it''s still hot."


    Green Wan smiles, "I think it''s just right. I''m almost finished. You haven''t drunk a mouthful, do you dislike it? If you dislike me, I will never... "


    "I don''t mind it."


    Er Donghao interrupts her in a strange way.


    It seemed that she would not care about his stomach in the future, even if she didn''t take care of his stomach now.


    "I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it now." Head office.


    Er Donghao looks like he will die when he dies. He scoops a spoonful of the soup, drinks it, and cooks it. The taste of durian is still there, but it''s not so strong. The soup is also sweet. In fact, it''s not hard to drink.


    After tasting one mouthful, er Donghao felt that he could not die by drinking.


    So, do not use the spoon, pick up the soup bowl, on the bowl to drink.


    He thought, spoonful by spoonful, it''s too slow and torture. It''s better to drink it all at once.


    Er Donghao really finished the soup in one breath.


    He put down the soup bowl and ate his breakfast.


    Qing Wan was amused.


    Is it that bad?


    She quietly finished her own bowl of soup, and then got up and went into the kitchen. By the way, she also took Er Donghao''s soup bowl.


    Er Donghao is aware of the intention of his wife, and his body is stiff.


    Immediately, he accelerated the movement of eating.


    When Qingwan came out with two bowls of soup again, there was no one on the table. Er Donghao''s breakfast was finished by him.


    Qingwan was stunned and then laughed: "the master of the family is scared by a bowl of soup and runs faster than the rabbit. It is difficult to laugh off other people''s big teeth."Er donghaocai doesn''t care whether he will laugh off other people''s big teeth, but what happened in the Celebrity Garden, unless he or Qingwan says it, other people won''t have a big mouth.


    Er Donghao slipped out for a walk to eat.


    Eating too fast and eating too much makes me feel a little tired.


    I think he usually eats very elegantly, and he doesn''t eat too much. Today, his wife took care of him. He''s just like a starving ghost reincarnated. He doesn''t have any food to talk about, and he''s not picky any more. He puts it all in his mouth. If he doesn''t pay attention, he''ll finish it.


    Slip out of the house, far away to see Mr. Zhou and a few people together, low to say something, and then everyone is laughing.


    Er Donghao It must be about him.


    He still said, "ha ha, I want to laugh when I imagine the owner drinking soup."


    "Ha ha."


    Er Donghao still likes to listen to what Mr. Zhou said, but those who agreed with him are too presumptuous.


    They want to laugh, right? Well, he''ll make them laugh enough.


    "Cough --"


    er Donghao coughed twice.


    Mr. Zhou and others turned their heads and saw that it was Er Donghao. Their expressions changed so fast that they all recovered as usual. They were respectful to ER Donghao. They could not see their smile from their strained cold faces.


    "Funny?"


    Er Donghao looked at them with a smile.


    Several people''s scalp is numb.


    The owner of the house came quietly. They didn''t realize that they deserved to be caught.


    "You guys go out now, stand at the door, and laugh for me. You are not allowed to stop without my consent. You should laugh all the time. If you like to laugh, you can laugh enough."


    All of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Er Donghao laughed so gently, "don''t go yet, eh?"


    "Master, my subordinates are wrong."


    "Master, please forgive me this time."


    "Go!" Er Dong Hao gathered up a smile and ordered with a cold face.


    "It''s funny to see that you dare to laugh at me. It''s funny to see that I''m forced to drink soup by your wife. I don''t know how to help your master. Fortunately, I''m laughing behind my back. Hurry up, stand at the door and laugh at me all day!"


    Mr. Zhou did not dare to plead again. They went out and formed a line at the gate of the celebrity garden. When you looked at me and I looked at you, they laughed.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Qing Wan didn''t know that Er Donghao punished Mr. Zhou and others to stand at the gate of celebrity Park and smile.


    After eating and drinking enough, she sat in the room for half an hour and washed some fruit by herself. After eating, she came out of the house, thinking that she could live to 99 after a walk after dinner. She walked around to eliminate food.


    When she came out of the house, she wanted to sit under the pavilion, but she heard a lot of laughter coming from outside. The sound was mixed, so it was loud. It should be several people laughing.


    Qingwan is a little strange. Who is laughing outside and laughing so wantonly is not afraid to be punished by Er Donghao?


    Celebrity Garden has always been quiet. Few people dare to make a lot of noise in it, let alone laugh like those outside.


    Because of her curiosity, Qing Wan wanted to go out and have a look.


    "Madame."


    "Madame."


    All the way out, people who saw her said hello respectfully.


    Qingwan nods and responds with a smile. When she sees Mo Yao, she can''t help asking, "Mr. Mo, who is laughing outside?"


    Mo Yao''s face is very strange, want to smile but dare not smile.


    He asked, "Ma''am, is it disturbing you? Otherwise, I''ll go out and tell them to stand away and laugh. "


    Mr. Zhou and others were punished by the head of the family to stand at the door and smile. The whole Celebrity Garden people knew the reason except Qing Wan.


    Although it''s much better to punish a smile than to be recycled, it''s a shame, and of course it''s funny.


    When Mo Yao knew it, he laughed hard.


    "It''s OK. I just want to go out and have a look when I hear laughter outside." Green Wan''s line of sight looks toward the outside and asks Mo Yao: "is your master not outside?"


    If there is no one out there, er Hao will laugh.


    Mo Yao replied: "the master is sitting in the pavilion and setting the chessboard. Can my wife play chess? You can go and play chess with the master."


    Qingwan was quite surprised: "Donghao can still play chess." It seems that she has never seen Er Donghao play chess in her last life.


    "The owner of the house is both literate and martial arts, and naturally he can play chess."


    The corner of Qingwan''s mouth smoked, both literary and martial arts? It''s normal for ER Donghao to play chess. Can he also play the piano, sing songs, write poems and lyrics?


    "I''m not very good at chess." Qingwan still wants to go out and have a look.


    Mo Yao would not stop her, so he accompanied her to go out.


    When Qingwan saw that several people of Mr. Zhou were laughing, she also laughed and asked Mr. Zhou, "brother Zhou, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ma''am, ha ha Ha ha Madam, we are laughing Mr. Zhou replied to Qingwan while still laughing.


    They don''t dare to say that because they were caught by the owner of the house for laughing behind their backs, and then they were punished to stand here laughing.


    Several people were laughing, and the atmosphere was aroused, and Qing Wan''s smile could not stop. However, she asked several times, but she did not find out the result. She saw Mr. Zhou and they kept laughing and had no other communication. Only then did she realize that their smile was abnormal.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s going on?"


    Mo Yao said with a smile: "madam, you''d better go and ask the owner. The tongue of his subordinates is not long enough." Dare not say.


    Qingwan looks at some people who are still smiling and Mo Yao. After thinking about it, she turns back and walks towards the pavilion alone.


    Er Donghao is really sitting in front of the stone table under the pavilion, playing with the chessboard.


    Seeing her come in, er Donghao looked up at her and continued to play with his pieces.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Er Dong Hao asked in a warm voice.


    Qingwan sat down opposite him and shook his head: "no way."


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    Qing Wan still shook her head. "I can''t learn it. I''ve learned it before. If I can''t learn it well, I won''t learn it. I''m not interested in this aspect."


    Not interested in let her learn, even if forced, she can not learn.


    Hearing her say so, er Donghao looked at her again and asked her with a smile: "what are you good at besides reading novels?"


    Qingwan didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "I can eat it. I''m very good at it."


    Er Donghao was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "you really don''t match the data."Qingwan said, "don''t you think it''s hitting you in the face? Your family''s information department is so powerful that you can find out clearly what people and things you want to check. However, the data here do not match seriously. That''s why your information department has made a mistake. "


    Er Donghao smiles: "it''s you who change too fast, not my information department has a poor."


    Qingwan also laughed and suddenly asked him, "Er Donghao, can you play the piano?"


    A pain in his mouth was pinched by his extended hand.


    "If you call it with your first name and last name, you should hit it." Er Donghao patted her on the mouth again, and Qingwan quickly patted his hand.


    "Playing the piano? You want to hear me play? Do you have any musical attainments? If I''m willing to play some songs for you, but you don''t understand them, I''m not playing the piano to a cow? "


    Qing Wan: "you are a cow. Do you really know how to play


    Er Donghao smile, "you accompany me to play a few chess, I will tell you."


    "I can''t play chess." Qingwan says helplessly, it seems that she really doesn''t understand him. There are many things he didn''t do in his last life. Even if she followed him after death, she didn''t have a chance to see them.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, what''s the matter with them? Standing at the door and laughing Qing Wan came to ask Er Donghao about this matter. However, when she came in, she worried that Er Donghao would have a black face. Therefore, she was chatting with ER Donghao, and now she just got to the point.


    "That''s it."


    No one to accompany him to play chess, er Donghao himself.


    "They like to laugh. I make them laugh until they can''t laugh."


    Qing Wan understood, "you are punishing them. What did they do wrong?"


    Er Donghao looked up at her with a smile: "why, do you want to plead for them?"


    "If they didn''t make a big mistake, forget it," she confessed


    Er Donghao is smiling. Qing Wan always thinks that he is a thief at the moment. "Qing Wan, you should ask for mercy. It''s hard for me to give them a soft hand for you."


    Qingwan is stunned. She should be courting. How does he want her to ask him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Er Donghao looks at qingwanqi in a daze, and his smile is deeper. The more he looks at his wife, the better he looks.


    Although he likes to change his face sometimes, it is because he is used to being obedient to others after he becomes the owner of the house. Even after he is with Qing Wan, most of them are Qing Wanqian. Therefore, he is always capricious.


    Once Qingwan starts to resist and no longer dotes on him, he immediately adjusts his plan and will not be capricious any more, so as not to make his wife angry and cry, which makes him feel bad.


    Er Donghao''s slender fingers tap on the table.


    Black eyes stare at Qingwan with a smile. Qingwan blinks and asks him, "how do you want me to beg you?"


    Er Donghao chuckled.


    "Qing Wan, it''s you who want to ask for help, but I don''t want you to ask. Why did you ask about me?"


    Qingwan''s pretty face turns red.


    She thought for a while, then reached out and grasped Er Donghao''s hand, which was knocking on the table. Er Donghao''s sight fell on her hand. Her hand was also slender, his bones were clear, and she was delicate and soft.


    "Donghao, please spare them this time. I think they have done nothing wrong, otherwise you will not be punished so lightly. In this case, please forgive them. After all, they are your close secret guards and always protect your safety."


    At last, Qingwan said, "let brother Zhou boil some tonic Soup for you. You don''t care about the villains. Please forgive them. If you make them laugh again, their faces will be stiff."


    Laugh, you can laugh at the dead.


    Er Donghao took her hand and said, "is that how you plead?"


    "Qing Wan picks eyebrow," that still wants how


    Er Donghao released her hand and looked at the chessboard on the table. Qing Wan followed his line of sight and asked him carefully, "do you want me to play chess with you?"


    She can''t even play chess.


    Even if I can, I can''t think of him. He said that he was both literate and martial arts.


    "You can''t play chess."


    "What do you want me to do, you say, I will do what I can."


    Er Donghao looked at her cautiously. When Qingwan looked at him, he narrowed his eyes again. His eyes were dangerous, but his tone remained unchanged. "Qingwan, do you care about them?"


    "When I don''t care about them, I don''t care enough." Qing Wan knows that the people who can follow Er Donghao are very loyal. She said this to avoid making this mean Bala man jealous again.


    He is so jealous of everyone.


    Er Donghao''s face is a little bit Ji.


    "Kiss me, and when I''m satisfied, give them a break."


    Er Donghao said his request.


    Qing Wan: "you know Do you mind if I eat durian? "


    Yesterday, he closed the door tightly. Afraid of death, she came into his room in the middle of the night and made him strong.


    Er Donghao''s mouth smoke, yes, she ate durian, he does not like durian flavor.


    "Cough --" Er Donghao coughed softly twice and said, "I just drank a bowl of durian stewed chicken soup."


    It means that he doesn''t mind now, as long as Qingwan kisses him until he is satisfied.


    Green Wan in his burning gaze, a face slowly dyed red halo.


    He likes to kiss her. Anyway, kissing won''t get pregnant, so he''s a little bit presumptuous, but that''s all. If he wants to go deeper, he''s very restrained. What''s more, he''s jealous and drags her back to his room and bullies her for several times.


    I think he regretted it afterwards. He was afraid of her pregnancy.


    Qingwan is also afraid to be pregnant. The main reason is that she took the contraceptives before. If she is pregnant, the child can''t be killed. She will be very uncomfortable.


    "Donghao, this is outside."


    Qing Wan is dying.


    Although there is no one around, in fact, those people are hiding in the dark. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here at the moment.


    Er Donghao laughed and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to kiss me. You can tell me you love me now and keep saying until I''m satisfied."


    Qingwan


    Compared with kissing him, this is not so humiliating, but when it comes to his satisfaction, who knows when he will be satisfied?


    After thinking about it, Qing Wan thinks it''s better to kiss him. The number of kisses should not be too many.


    She suddenly got up, stood forward two steps under the gaze of Er Donghao, and then stood in front of Er Donghao. She pushed Er Donghao''s upper body on the table with her hands, and put her hands on both sides of his head.


    Er Donghao''s black eyes leaped on fire. He was obviously startled by her fierce action, but he concealed his joy.


    "Close your eyes."


    Queen Qingwan orders the man who is oppressed by her.


    Er Donghao didn''t close his eyes and was still looking at her with a smile.


    The disobedient man should be punished. When Qing Wan lowered her head and was about to kiss Er Donghao''s lips, she suddenly heard the cry of the child.


    There are no children in the celebrity garden. There will be children''s crying. I wonder who brought the children to visit the celebrity garden."Jin Xuan, who told you to run so fast." Lu Yongchun''s voice followed.


    Qingwan quickly let go of Er Donghao, quickly sat back to his original position, and then went along the crying reputation.


    I really saw Lu Yongchun and his wife.


    And their twin sons, who are less than two years old now, are very naughty. Ning Jinxuan runs too fast and falls down, which may hurt. The little guy crawls on the ground crying.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to help his younger brother, but he can''t get up on the ground. He is also a child. He doesn''t have the strength to hold him up. He can only wait for his mother to help him up.


    The four members of the family should have just arrived. As Er Donghao and his wife are just doing actions that are not suitable for children, no one comes to disturb them. They don''t know that Ning Zhiyuan''s four members have come.


    Qingwan likes children very much. She feels the blush on her face goes down. Because she doesn''t feel hot any more, she gets up and walks out of the pavilion. She walks to Lu Yongchun, who is holding her little son. She calls Lu Yongchun as she walks.


    Ning Zhiyuan has already picked up his eldest son. If his wife hadn''t spoken first just now, he thought it was the eldest son who fell.


    is as like as two peas, and wears the same clothes. Ning Zhiyuan is busy with his work. When he is free, he almost sticks to his wife''s perfume. He doesn''t have much time to accompany his son. He can not recognize the twin sons'' ability as well as the little Moya.


    Er Dong Hao overcast swept to Ning Zhiyuan, who was holding his eldest son.


    This family has not come early or late, but when he and Qing WAN are flirting, they kill to be light bulbs, or four light bulbs.


    If it''s Ning Zhiyuan and his wife, they''ll be more interesting, but they''ll come with two children. The two kids are very naughty. With them, the Celebrity Garden will be lively.


    Er Donghao can''t understand why four members of ningzhiyuan''s family came to the celebrity garden.


    According to law, today is the 40th anniversary of Haotian group. They should go to Mojia or go to Haotian group to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Ning Zhiyuan is aware that Er Donghao is staring at himself. He looks at Er Donghao. Er Donghao doesn''t avoid it. He still stares at him with gloomy eyes.


    "President Ning."


    Qingwan politely greets Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan also looked at her, and then took Ning Chengxuan toward Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao under the pavilion saw that Ning Zhiyuan ignored his wife. Of course, he didn''t want Ning Zhiyuan to be nice to his wife, but he didn''t give him any basic politeness. Er Donghao was annoyed that Ning Zhiyuan killed him halfway to interrupt his flirting with Qingwan. Now he is even more upset.


    Qingwan is nothing.


    She knows Ning Zhiyuan''s character.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards women has always been indifferent, and few women can get his gentle treatment.


    Among the wives in Zhang Xiao''s circle, Lu Yongchun has no rival.


    Because no one dares to think of Ning Zhiyuan, afraid of death, his indifference and ruthlessness.


    Although Er Donghao''s reputation is not good, but Er Donghao still has many admirers. Ning Zhiyuan is really clean, only Lu Yongchun is alone.


    "Chanting spring."


    "Qingwan."


    Lu Yongchun coaxed his little son and said to Qingwan with a smile: "this little guy runs too fast. He falls down and cries when he falls down. After crying, he has to run. He is very naughty. At home, both brothers can tear down the sky. Their grandfather dotes on them, and their uncles and uncles regard them as treasures."


    Feng batian has no wife in his life, so he has no children. He thinks Ning Zhiyuan is his adopted son. Therefore, Ning Chengxuan and his brothers are his grandsons. The old man loves the twins very much, and others in flame gate regard them as treasures.


    Set thousands of love in a body, although not to be spoiled savagely, but also bold, mischievous.


    Qing Wan first asked: "Jin Xuan didn''t fall?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bruised. His brothers climb high and low all day long, and they don''t know how many times they fall. If they scratch a little skin and bleed a little, they don''t care about him." Lu Yongchun smiles and teaches his youngest son: "Jin Xuan, this is aunt Fu."


    Ning Jinxuan and his brother really fell into thick skin and flesh. That is to say, they cried a few times when they fell. Now they don''t cry any more. He has been watching Qingwan with his big eyes.


    Heard the mother said is aunt Fu, Ning Jinxuan immediately called: "aunt Fu good."


    Green Wan smiles: "Brocade Xuan also is good."


    She reached for Ning Jinxuan and said, "Jin Xuan, let aunt Fu embrace her."


    She grew up watching these children, but she didn''t hold them.


    Ning Jinxuan is not afraid of life, immediately stretched out his hands, let Qing Wan embrace him.


    After holding Ning Jinxuan, Qing Wan and Lu Yongchun walked toward the pavilion together and asked Lu Yongchun, "how did you come here today? Don''t call in advance. "


    They almost saw the picture of her "strong" pro erdonghao.


    Lu Yongchun said, "didn''t you have an accident at the resort? Although it''s no big deal, you and I are friends. We should come to see it. I wanted to go to the hospital. Xiao''er said that you were discharged from the hospital, so we came to the celebrity garden. Zhiyuan was also free today. I''d like to have a family of four. My two children also like the celebrity garden. It''s big enough for the brothers to go crazy. "


    Ningjia villa covers an area of not small square, but relative to the Celebrity Garden, or small.


    Celebrity Garden is originally made up of several villas. In addition to a few villas, there is a large garden yard. There are many open spaces outside the celebrity garden. For children only about two years old, they naturally prefer big places and let them run around.


    "I brought some supplements and gave them to take in the house."


    Qing Wan said with a smile: "we are very grateful that you can come to visit us. How can you send so many things here? There is nothing missing in the celebrity garden." Both husband and wife are not seriously injured and do not need too many supplements. Even if they need supplements, there is no shortage in celebrity garden.


    Lu Yongchun also laughed, "come to visit you, how can you come empty handed."


    There are many tonics in the Ning family. In the past, when Lu Yongchun was pregnant, fengbatian sent tonics to the Ning family, just like they didn''t need money to buy them. She kept sending them, and Lu Yongchun was scared. Now Feng batian still sends a lot of food to play with, mainly for his two baby grandsons.


    "By the way, Qingwan, just now we saw several people standing at the door laughing incessantly. What''s the matter?" Lu Yongchun suddenly turned to the matter that Mr. Zhou was punished for laughing.


    It''s strange that Lu Yongchun has not.


    Where is celebrity garden? It was Er Donghao''s territory in T city. It was heavily guarded, and no one dared to make a noise. Now there are several people standing at the gate, standing in a line, laughing and laughing.


    The laughter spread far away, disturbing the birds resting in the trees.


    Lu Yongchun is curious.


    "They made mistakes and were punished by Dong Hao and stood there laughing." Qing Wan doesn''t know what he did wrong.Lu Yongchun Punishment smile, er Donghao is really fun, he thought of this move, ha ha, very funny. "


    When Ning Jinxuan saw his mother laughing, he looked at Qingwan holding him, and then turned his head to look at his mother. Then, he also laughed and made Qingwan laugh.


    The two women were talking and laughing.


    Ning Zhiyuan and ER Donghao, who are holding their eldest son in the pavilion, are the ones you stare at me and I stare at you.


    Ning Chengxuan then looked at his father suspiciously, and then looked at uncle Er. He didn''t understand why both of them looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Finally break the quiet person or Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan politely say hello to ER Donghao: "Hello, uncle Er."


    Er Donghao reached out and rubbed Ning Chengxuan''s head. The little guy didn''t like it very much. He raised his hand and wanted to clap it open, but he retracted his hand.


    "Uncle Moore, I don''t like it."


    Ning Chengxuan protested and expressed his displeasure.


    Ning Zhiyuan also said Er Donghao: "you want to stare at my father and son into a hornet''s nest, and why do you touch my son''s head?"


    "That''s what you should stare at." Facing Ning Zhiyuan, er Donghao is not so good tempered.


    "What did I do? Is that your attitude when you come to visit you with kindness? " Ning Zhiyuan didn''t ask back. He really didn''t know how he offended Er Donghao.


    If his wife didn''t say he wanted to come and have a look, he wouldn''t have come to see it.


    Huomingmen and ER family almost became enemies. Although he finally returned to the well water and did not invade the river, er Donghao once threatened Zhang Xiao with Muya. He would rather take revenge on him, but now he has no good attitude.


    "Why do you come now if you''re late or early?" Er Donghao is more angry.


    Good things are interrupted by Ning Zhiyuan. Can''t he be angry with Ning Zhiyuan?


    Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows: "I will inform you in advance when I come. Will you arrange the time for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Er Donghao hums coldly: Seven "don''t you want to go to someone else''s house, shouldn''t you inform the host in advance? What if the master is absent or inconvenient? "


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Er Donghao deeply.


    Er Donghao was looked at like this by his former adversary. He was a little uncomfortable. He asked Ning Zhiyuan angrily, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Think I''m handsome, fall in love with me


    He is much better looking than Ning Zhiyuan.


    Although Ning Zhiyuan is not ugly, he is too cold and few women like him.


    Er Donghao thinks that if Lu Yongchun had not grown up with Ning Zhiyuan, he would not have married Ning Zhiyuan.


    Looking at the whole T City, Lu Yongchun is the one who dares to marry Ning Zhiyuan. Lu Yongchun is forthright, informal and self-confident.


    Ning Zhiyuan ha ha twice, er Donghao''s handsome face is inexplicably red.


    "Er, before I came here, did you want to do something unsuitable for children? You don''t like me because our arrival has been interrupted? "


    Ning Zhiyuan is also a man with a wife, for the reaction of Er Donghao, he soon wanted to understand.


    In particular, er Donghao just said, "inconvenient" words, let Ning Zhiyuan affirmed his guess.


    Two people can''t be good friends, but they are not enemies now. When they meet, they will be polite to each other. Occasionally, Ning Zhiyuan will come to Celebrity Garden, and ER Donghao will go to Ning''s home. When did Er Donghao talk to Ning Zhiyuan in such a tone?


    Leng Buding looks like this, Ning Zhiyuan is looking for the reason.


    Being guessed by Ning Zhiyuan, er Donghao is not shy.


    He reached for Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan brothers look more like Ning Zhiyuan. Er Donghao thinks that both brothers will not grow up. If they look like their mother Lu Yongchun, then in a decade or two, the Ning brothers will definitely become the lovers of many women''s dreams.


    For example, Ning Zhiyuan is not ugly, but rather cold tempered. Like him, people always think that Ning brothers will be as indifferent as Ning Zhiyuan in the future.


    Er Donghao really guessed it. After that, Ning Chengxuan seems to have satisfied his father, even colder than his father Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Uncle Er."


    Ning Chengxuan was hugged by Er Donghao and politely called Er Donghao again.


    "Er Donghao, I guessed right?" Ning Zhiyuan is quite interested in coming near and making fun of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao was already at ease. He looked at his wife who was holding Ning Jinxuan and Lu Yongchun, and said, "can''t you?"


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately understood and patted Er Donghao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "strange way, when I come, you will show me your face. That''s why. Well, next time I''ll call you before I come over."


    Both men and men with wives, Ning Zhiyuan can understand the depression when Er Donghao''s good deeds are interrupted.


    If it''s him, who dares to interrupt him and Lu Yongchun''s good deeds, he will definitely kill each other.


    Oh, there are two people. He can''t help it. They are his two sons.


    Since the two little guys can walk and talk, Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want to steal incense like before.


    Seeing Er Donghao looking at the two women, Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "Er Donghao, you are right. You are good to everyone. In fact, your wife is very good. My family Yongchun likes your wife very much. After coming home, I often talk about your wife''s good figure in front of me. I have to eat your wife''s vinegar."


    Er Donghao''s face puffed.


    Although Lu Yongchun was a woman, she married Ning Zhiyuan and gave birth to twins. Her temperament did not change at all. As long as she saw beautiful women, she would stare at them longer than men. If a beautiful woman had a good figure, she would become friends with others.


    Many of Lu''s models were "abducted" by Lu Yongchun in this way.


    When she first saw Zhang Xiao, she boasted that Zhang Xiao had a good figure and good temperament. She wanted to pry at the foot of Mu Chen''s wall and snatched Zhang Xiao to help her show.


    When she met Qingwan, she thought that Qingwan was good. Although she was not as good as Zhang Xiao, she was more gentle than Zhang Xiao.


    Now it''s popular to be retro. Lu Yongchun''s new products also have a retro style. Her green temperament helps her to show off the style of those retro clothes.


    Lu Yongchun is talking about how to abduct Qingwan to help her on the show. Ning Zhiyuan has to pour cold water on her. Qing Wan is the wife of the owner of your family. How can she help Lu Yongchun on the show?


    Even if he can''t turn Qingwan to help the show, Lu Yongchun is very fond of Qing Wan. Look, the two women get together and have a good time talking and laughing.


    "No matter how beautiful Qingwan is or how good she is, she belongs to me. I don''t allow anyone to miss her, even your wife. I''d rather keep an eye on your wife. Don''t let her teach my family Qingwan bad. My family Qingwan is gentle and kind, pure like a piece of white paper."


    Er Donghao is afraid that Lu Yongchun will coax Qing wan to become a model. If she dresses up a little, it''s like a new person. It''s easy for her to attract a new rival. Lu Hao''s business is still separate now. He will never let Qing Wan become a model for Lu Yongchun, so he puts the ugly words first.Ning Zhiyuan is very satisfied with ER Donghao''s hegemony over Qingwan, because it means that Er Donghao will love Qingwan more and more, and his feelings for Zhang Xiao will become weaker and weaker. In the end, he is really just a friend, which is good for everyone.


    But when Er Donghao said that, Ning Zhiyuan was upset. When he was upset, he grabbed his eldest son from Er Donghao''s arms and refused to let Er Donghao hold his son again, which made Er Donghao stare at him.


    "If you want to hold a baby, you can have it yourself."


    Ning Zhiyuan said.


    Er Donghao''s face changed slightly.


    Ning Zhiyuan frowned. When he said that, er Donghao would change his face. Was he wrong?


    Originally, er Donghao wanted to have a baby. Now he married Qingwan again. The couple wanted to have a baby. When they were allowed to have a baby, why should they be greedy for other people''s children?


    "If you don''t give me a hug, you don''t think I like it very much. I''m a little boy. Maybe I''ll wet my pants if I hold it." Er Donghao soon recovered as usual and said Ning Zhiyuan in a bad mood.


    Ning Zhiyuan instinctively responded: "my two sons love to be clean. When they want to pee, they will pull the clothes of adults and tell them to urinate."


    Ning Chengxuan struggles to get to the ground.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan let go, he trotted to meet his mother.


    Ning Jin, who was held by Qing Wan, turned around and stretched out his hands toward Lu Yongchun. He called anxiously, "mother, mother."


    Is this a fight between brothers for mother?


    Instead of embracing Ning Jinxuan, Lu Yongchun picked up his eldest son. Ning Jinxuan failed in his attempt to hold him. His small face collapsed and his mouth flattened. However, he did not cry. He was amused and envious.


    When can she be a mother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    After Lu Yongchun picked up his eldest son, he turned his head and said with a smile to Qing Wan: "these two little guys always like to fight, especially Jinxuan. Because he is a younger brother, he always likes to be coquettish."


    Two brothers are twins, a difference of 10 minutes, when the brother is like a brother, rather Chengxuan is often let the younger brother.


    Huaixuanning will not be snatched by other people except huaixuanning.


    , as like as two peas, smiled, "I really envy you," the two green children are envious. "You are not the same. You can''t tell me who is the big one and who is the small one."


    This pair of little brothers were the most difficult to distinguish when they were young.


    When they grow up, the two brothers are as cold as ice, and the other is a little bit gentle, which can be distinguished. However, when Ning Jinxuan is also stiff faced, it''s easy to recognize the wrong person.


    Qingwan still admires Yunzheng sisters. They easily recognize them later.


    As she has been following Er Donghao father and son behind, see Ning Chengxuan brothers less opportunities, she has always been unable to recognize.


    "A lot of people can''t tell."


    Yongchun gathered to Qingwan''s ear and whispered, "even their father always admits his mistakes."


    Ning Zhiyuan can''t tell which is big and which is small, but he has made a lot of jokes.


    Qing Wan laughingly looks at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan seems to have a sense, look over.


    Qingwan''s eyes are cold and sharp. When she looks at her like this, she feels cold from the bottom of her feet. On a hot day, she feels cold.


    She hurriedly did not open the line of sight, falls on own man body.


    It''s better to be a man of your own. Even sometimes, it''s cold. At least, er Donghao is beautiful.


    When Ning Zhiyuan looks at Lu Yongchun, his eyes are much softer.


    Everyone said that in addition to Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, Lu Yongchun was the luckiest. He was able to get Ning Zhiyuan''s tenderness, which was unique. Ning Zhiyuan''s tenderness for the rest of his life was devoted to Lu Yongchun.


    "My Lord."


    Lu Yongchun holds Cheng Xuan into the pavilion, smiles and says hello to ER Donghao, and then sits down at the table.


    Qingwan naturally sat next to ER Donghao.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao responded, but he was very kind to Lu Yongchun, because Lu Yongchun was very good to his family. Even if Lu Yongchun wanted to take his Qingwan as a model, it proved from the side that his family''s Qingwan was not worthless, at least it could make Lu Yongchun, the general manager of Lu''s family, like him.


    Qing Wan knows too few people here. If she can become good friends with Lu Yongchun and other people, she can find someone to talk to when he takes her to various banquets. She doesn''t need him to accompany her all the time. The main reason is that when he doesn''t have time to look at her, she won''t be bullied.


    Ning Chengxuan brothers are held in their arms, but they are uneasy. They both grab Er Donghao''s pieces on the table to play.


    The chessboard was set up, but no one played chess with him. Er Donghao let two little guys play chess.


    Ning Jinxuan''s hands are full of pieces, and he wants to put them in his mouth. Qingwan grabs his hand quickly. "Jinxuan, this is a piece. You can''t eat it."


    Ning Jinxuan looks up at Qingwan and the black-and-white chessmen she has grasped. She doesn''t believe that she can''t eat them, but aunt Fu says she can''t, so she won''t eat them.


    "Fool."


    Er Donghao does not have a child himself. He loves Ning Zhiyuan when he sees the twins. Just now he held Ning Chengxuan for a while, and he is robbed by Ning Zhiyuan. Now when he sees Ning Jinxuan wanting chess pieces, he deliberately says that Ning Jinxuan is a fool.


    Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t spoken for his son yet. Qingwan is angry with ER Donghao.


    She said: "how old is Jinxuan? It''s not even two years old. Children don''t know anything. It''s not normal for them to send everything to their mouths when they catch anything. They always have to try to find out whether they can eat what they catch."


    Her own son was not like that when he was a child. For a while, he put everything in his mouth.


    Er Donghao curls her mouth. Well, she is the most beautiful and is right to say anything.


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly: "Donghao has never been a father or brought a child. How can we know what the child''s habits are? These two guys in our family only do this occasionally. They will not catch things and put them in their mouth when they teach them slowly."


    Show off in disguise that he has two children.


    Er Donghao can''t hear it.


    He said, "I have never been a father, and I have never had children. It doesn''t mean I won''t be a father in the future. One day, I will have my own children."


    He would like to have a few more, surpass Ning Zhiyuan in quantity, and had better have a beautiful and lovely daughter. At that time, he will show off to Ning Zhiyuan.


    It''s impossible for Ning Zhiyuan to have a daughter in his life, because Lu Yongchun had an accident when he gave birth to a child, which scared Ning Zhiyuan out of his life. He had already said that he would never have a second child.Therefore, as long as he Er Donghao has a daughter, he can carry her to the Ning family to show off every day.


    Er donghaoduo looks at his wife.


    Thinking that if the birth is a daughter, more like Qing Wan, and more sons like him.


    After Ning Zhiyuan''s showing off, er Donghao really wants to have several children.


    However, he is still unable to give birth. First of all, he is afraid that Qing Wan will die because of the birth of a child. What''s more, he has forced Qingwan to take contraceptives and can''t get pregnant in a short period of time, so as not to have problems with the child.


    "I heard that you were injured. Are you ok now?" Lu Yongchun looked at Er Donghao and saw that Er Donghao''s injury on his forehead was obvious.


    Er Donghao said faintly: "it''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t get in the way. People like us often get hurt. Just ask Ning Bingshan in your family."


    Lu Yongchun took a look at Ning Zhiyuan and said with a smile, "my Lord, our Zhiyuan is actually very gentle, not an iceberg."


    Finally, she added: "it seems that my home Zhiyuan seldom gets hurt, but my master often gets hurt. It may be that your Kung Fu is not as good as my Zhiyuan."


    Er Donghao


    Ning Zhiyuan smiles.


    Qing Wan is looking at Er Donghao with heartache.


    Speechless Er Donghao sees his wife looking at himself, his eyes are full of heartache, and his mood is much better. It''s nice to have someone care about him.


    "By the way, er Donghao, what''s the matter with some big men standing at the gate of your Celebrity Garden laughing?" Lu Yongchun knew the reason, but Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know. He suddenly asked.


    Er Donghao''s tone is light: "just what you see."


    He took Ning Jinxuan from Qing Wan''s arms and said, "this boy is very heavy. You should be tired after holding for such a long time. I''ll hold it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Qing Wan said, "I''m not tired."


    However Er Donghao hugged Ning Jinxuan, she did not bring the little guy back.


    Think of Er Donghao as being considerate of her.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t like Er Donghao. He thinks his son is heavy. He says, "my son is not fat or thin. He''s the cutest. How can he be fat in your mouth? Er Donghao, can''t you be jealous that I have two children if you don''t have any children of your own


    Their children are always the best, Ning Zhiyuan is such a parent, not willing to let people say a bad word about their son.


    Er Donghao sneered, "do I need to be jealous of you? It''s not that my husband and wife can''t live. Why don''t you have a beautiful and lovely daughter


    Ning Zhiyuan has no daughter. He will never have one in his life.


    When Er Donghao said this, Ning zhiyuandun felt prickly and couldn''t help but retort to ER Donghao: "it''s like you''ll have a daughter. When you have a daughter, come back and show it to me."


    Said, he stretched out his hand to hold the little son from Er Donghao''s arms. "If my son is too heavy, don''t hold it. Otherwise, it''s my son''s fault."


    "You think I like to hold your son. I''m sorry. My wife is tired."


    "Oh, the owner of your family will love his wife, too. I thought you only used your wife as a tool to have children."


    "Ning Zhiyuan, are you here to fight with me?"


    Er Donghao has a black face. Now he doesn''t like to hear people say that he married Qingwan to have children.


    While staring at Ning Zhiyuan, the rest of his eyes are also paying attention to Qingwan''s look. Although he once explicitly said to Qingwan at the beginning that marrying her is to have children, his mood has changed. He doesn''t take her as a tool to have children, but he really takes her as his wife.


    Er Donghao was afraid that Qingwan would think more. Fortunately, Qingwan was not angry. Instead, he said to Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, let''s take the children around."


    Don''t bother to see these two childish men stumbling.


    Lu Yongchun also thinks that it''s shameful for two men to trip their mouths so childishly, because there is a childish man in her family.


    "Good."


    Therefore, Lu Yongchun put down his eldest son and took the child''s hand instead. In Ning Zhiyuan''s arms, Ning Jinxuan saw that his mother and beautiful aunt Fu were about to leave, so he struggled to slide down the ground, and Qingwan naturally took his little hand.


    Two men and two children came out of the pavilion.


    Left two big men with big eyes and small eyes.


    Of course, the two men did not fight, but Er Donghao rearranged the chessboard which had been confused by two children, and wanted to fight with Ning Zhiyuan on the chessboard.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brother are only about two years old now. They are very active. As soon as they get out of the pavilion, they break free of the adults'' hands. The two brothers run around in the spacious courtyard. Although there is no later garden in the Celebrity Garden, there are also some flowers and plants in it.


    The little brothers especially like to pick flowers. When they can reach the flowers, they all want to pick them. Lu Yongchun stops them.


    Qingwan dotes on her child. Maybe she died just as a mother in her last life. She couldn''t grow up with her child. She was always obedient to her children''s needs. Seeing that Lu Yongchun stopped her two children from picking flowers, she said with a smile, "Yongchun, let them pick them. It''s just a few flowers. They are happy, and it doesn''t matter if they pick them."


    Lu Yongchun said: "Qingwan, you can''t let them go. These two little ancestors are the masters of destroying flowers. They picked all the flowers in our courtyard, and the old man protected them."


    With a smile, Qingwan picked a flower on the branch, which Ning Jinxuan couldn''t reach.


    "Children are naughty."


    Ningjinxuan picked the flowers and handed them to Lu Yongchun, who said with a soft voice: "to my mother."


    Green Wan enviously said to Lu Yongchun, "look, your son picked flowers to give you."


    Ning Chengxuan also handed the flowers he picked to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun took over the two flowers that her two sons picked for her. He did not forget to educate his son not to destroy the flowers any more. The two little guys were very playful, and soon they were absorbed by other things. They were obedient and no longer acted as the flower robbers.


    Seeing the two sons squatting under a tree, Lu Yongchun didn''t know what he was looking at. He went to have a look and found that the two little guys were watching the ants move, so he let them watch curiously.


    "Qingwan, did Er Donghao say that he would take you to the anniversary dinner of Haotian group tonight?"


    Lu Yongchun pulls Qingwan to sit down in front of a stone bench and seems to ask casually.


    Qing Wan said, "he said that he would take me."


    "Why didn''t he ask me to help you choose your evening dress this time?" Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "last time he went to ask me for help in person. But last time he bought a lot of evening dresses from me. Even if you don''t buy a new one this time, you have many choices. Qing Wan, er Donghao is good to you. "


    "You should know that Er Donghao is very stubborn in emotion, and there are few women who can change him.""There are a lot of evening dresses, so you don''t have to buy new ones. He is getting better and better to me, that is, sometimes he is very autocratic, which makes me unbearable. "


    She suddenly asked Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, will you quarrel with Ning Zhiyuan?"


    "We didn''t quarrel. He was very tolerant to me, but maybe we were both busy with our work. During the day, we were busy with our respective companies. When we came home at night, we had to take care of two little guys. We had no time to quarrel at all."


    Of course, he would rather spoil his wife than quarrel with Lu Yongchun.


    Although Ning Zhiyuan is indifferent, he is the one who attaches great importance to his family.


    Maybe he lost too many family members. After forming a family with Lu Yongchun, he regarded Lu Yongchun and his two sons more seriously than his own life.


    Those who love their wives like their lives say Ning Zhiyuan.


    Qing Wan thinks that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are also like this. They both have their own careers, but she and ER Donghao say that they have their own things to do, but they can''t be compared.


    After chatting with Lu Yongchun, Qingwan''s determination to study hard is deepened. She wants to catch up with ER Donghao and grow up a woman who can be comparable with ER Donghao.


    When she was busy with her work and ignored Er Donghao, er Donghao knew that Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun had given Qingwan motivation. At that time, he didn''t know what he thought.


    Oh, that''s after.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly burst into tears.


    Then he saw Ning Chengxuan clapping his brother''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yongchun and Qingwan hurry to see it.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the two big men playing chess in the pavilion, was already in a weak position. He was racking his brains to think that he would not lose too badly. Suddenly, he heard his son crying. The leader of Ning gate immediately threw the chess pieces and upset the chess game. The man then stood up and said to ER Donghao, "my son is crying. I won''t play, but I haven''t lost yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Er Donghao sneers, rather Zhiyuan lost set, but refused to admit defeat, Ning Jinxuan''s cry just gave Ning Zhiyuan a good step down.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t care what Er Donghao thinks.


    He hurried out of the pavilion and strode to his wife and children.


    Er Donghao looked at the disordered chessboard, sipped his lips, and was too lazy to clean up. He got up and walked out of the pavilion. Then he called for Mo Yao and told him, "go out and tell them that we will never do it again. Next time, even if it is a lady''s plea, he won''t let them off lightly."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao quickly went out to inform Mr. Zhou and others, no need to stand at the door and smile.


    Ning Jinxuan was bitten by an ant, which made him cry. Moreover, there were several ants crawling on his white tender hand. Ning Chengxuan patted his brother''s hand just to help him get rid of the ants.


    After Lu Yongchun and Qing Wan come over, Ning Chengxuan has helped his younger brother shoot off several ants on his hand.


    "Mom."


    Ning Jinxuan turns and pours into Lu Yongchun''s arms.


    Lu Yongchun picked him up, he put his little hand to Lu Yongchun''s eyes, tearful eyes: "Mom, pain."


    Qingwan pulled Ning Chengxuan to his feet and said with a smile, "look at the ants moving. It''s strange that they still touch them with their hands and don''t get bitten."


    She came to have a look at Ning Jinxuan''s small hand. Ants bite people. It''s itchy and painful. Ning Jinxuan is still small and can''t stand the itching. He has already caught the bite red.


    "Go inside and rub some oil." Qingwan said heartily, "they are all red by him."


    Lu Yongchun coaxed his little son not to cry, but he couldn''t laugh and cry: "I was bitten by a few ants and cried like this." She patted her son''s little ass twice and said, "there are so many hands, playing with everything and touching everything. Now I know it''s miserable. Some things can''t be touched or played."


    Ning Jinxuan was aggrieved and flat.


    He looked at the small, black things, not only crawling, but also lined up in such a long line, watching curiously, only then would he touch them with his hands, who knew they would climb on his hands and bite people.


    It hurts to bite.


    After that, he doesn''t touch those little things.


    Lu Yongchun goes to the house with his son in his arms. Qingwan also holds Ning Chengxuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Zhiyuan comes face to face.


    Lu Yongchun jokingly said: "two little villains destroyed the ants'' moving team and got revenge."


    Rather Zhiyuan mouth smoked, and then said to the baby son: "where are the ants, dad help you to burn them all."


    "It''s a celebrity garden. It''s not your home. You can burn it if you want." Lu Yongchun angrily denounced Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan is the one who coaxes his son.


    "I took him in to find some medicine oil to help him wipe it. It turned red." Lu Yongchun still loves the little guy.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately accompanied his wife and children into the house, as if Celebrity Garden was his home.


    Qing Wan holds Ning Chengxuan in the back. Seeing Er Donghao coming, she stops. When Er Donghao approaches, she and ER Donghao go to the main house side by side.


    "What happened to the boy?" Er Donghao asked Qing Wan and held Ning Chengxuan in his arms. "Don''t always hold them. They are bigger and heavier every day. You will be tired when you hold them."


    He can see that Qingwan really likes children.


    When I went to Mu''s house, I was reluctant to let go with Mu Zhang in my arms.


    Mu Zhang is only a few months old, and she will not be tired if she does not let go.


    Ning brothers are very strong, er Donghao holding them for a long time, they feel a little sour.


    "I don''t see them very often."


    Qing Wan said, "Jin Xuan was bitten by ants."


    "How can there be ants in our house?"


    Qingwan was funny, "how can there be no ants when there are so many plants and trees planted in the yard? If ants move, it may rain heavily. "


    Er Donghao stopped talking.


    "Uncle Er."


    Ning Chengxuan called.


    Er Donghao gave a gentle hum.


    "Uncle Moore, lift up."


    Ning Chengxuan demands that his father every time he comes home from work, he likes to play with them. Uncle Er is as tall as his father. It must be fun to be lifted high by uncle Er.


    Er Donghao looks down at the baby in his arms. He is less than two years old. He has a lot of courage. He deserves to be the kind of Ning Zhiyuan.


    The baby also blinked at Er Donghao, one big and one small. Er Donghao teased him: "if you want uncle Er to lift high, kiss your uncle first."


    Ning Chengxuan is a little embarrassed.


    "Why, uncle Er looks so ugly that Chengxuan can''t kiss him?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at Qing Wan and said with a soft voice: "my aunt."


    The couple looked at each other, and ER Donghao asked him, "why do you kiss my aunt?"Ning Cheng Xuan tilted his head to think about it and replied, "father and mother."


    Er Donghao was stunned at first and then laughed.


    Qing Wan could not bear to be handsome.


    Ning Chengxuan should have seen more scenes of parents'' intimacy, and felt that kissing is a matter of one man and one woman. Although the little guy is small, he also knows that he is a man, and that he should be a father to his daughter. That''s why he said that he wanted to kiss Qingwan.


    "It''s true that Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t know how to avoid it. He doesn''t have to teach his son badly to do things that are not suitable for children in front of his son."


    Er Donghao said with a smile that Ning Zhiyuan was not.


    After laughing, he still raises Ning Chengxuan high. Ning Chengxuan likes to lift high. He is not afraid of falling down at all. He is very happy with his smile.


    Qingwan looks at Er Donghao playing with Ning Chengxuan, and looks at Ning Chengxuan who is happy with smile. She thinks in her heart that Ning Chengxuan was also a very cute child when she was a child. With the growth of age, Ning Chengxuan will become more and more indifferent.


    The four members of the Ning family had lunch in the celebrity garden. Because the two kids wanted to take a lunch break, Ning Zhiyuan took his wife and children home soon after dinner.


    In the afternoon, it really rained heavily.


    On rainy days, it''s not fun to go out. The couple simply hide in the room for a lunch break, get enough sleep and have a good evening party.


    In the evening, the rain stopped.


    It''s dark and the lights are on in the celebrity garden.


    Qingwan is changing her evening dress. Er Donghao helped her choose the ugliest one for her. Er Donghao originally wanted to choose the ugliest one for Qingwan. He ignored that these evening dresses were originally brought from Lu Yongchun. What''s ugly about the evening dresses designed by Lu Yongchun? What''s more, he asked Lu Yongchun to come to see Qingwan and chose the clothes according to her external conditions.


    Every green evening dress is perfect.


    To pick and choose, he can only close his eyes and casually take a set for her to change.


    Mrs. DAHAO didn''t care about her status as the first time to attend the party.


    So she opened the jewelry box that Er Donghao had bought for her before. He always gave her jewelry set by set. When she opened the box, there was a whole set of jewelry in it. The style was beautiful and noble, but it was green and graceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Er Donghao has changed his clothes for seven years. He comes over and stands behind Qingwan.


    Qing Wan is sitting in front of the dressing table, you can see the man behind you through the mirror.


    To her surprise, er Donghao put on a white suit tonight. He always shows himself in black, which may be related to his identity, or it may be that the black suit gets more attention from successful men.


    Because he always wears a black suit and occasionally changes to a white suit, it makes people feel that he is more handsome than usual.


    Er Donghao''s hand stretched out from behind, picked up a necklace in the jewelry box, bent down slightly, and said, "Qingwan, I''ll help you put it on."


    Qingwan didn''t refuse.


    After he helped her put on the necklace, he looked into the mirror, nodded reluctantly and said, "it''s OK. It would be better if it were more dazzling. "


    Qing Wan pulled her skirt as if nothing happened, and said to her in a meaningful way: "don''t you want me to be so dazzling? I want to think about it, and that''s why this set of clothes is a little bit pale." Rao is so dazzling to her.


    When she was the daughter of the Fu family, she also had jewelry, but the price could not be compared with that Er Donghao gave her. Although the earrings and necklaces she wore were all brand names, the prices were between several thousand yuan and fifteen thousand yuan. Unlike Er Donghao, giving her a bracelet casually, it was enough for her to buy several necklaces before.


    It''s been nearly a month since she got the license. Qingwan hasn''t adapted to it. The main reason is that Er Donghao treats her differently in this life and in previous lives, which makes her feel like a dreamer.


    If it''s a dream, she''d rather have a long sleep.


    Er Donghao gave a low smile and took out the other jewelry in the jewelry box one by one and helped Qingwan put them on.


    "A light make-up is enough. You are young and born a beauty. You don''t have to wear so much makeup." Er Donghao will not help her make up, can only stand behind her and watch her make up.


    After a pause, he said, "if you can make it a little bit uglier, make it a little uglier. It doesn''t need to be too uglier. Just make it a little uglier, and it won''t be the center of the party."


    Qing Wan laughed at him: "if you say you''re afraid of me attracting bees and butterflies, just say it. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll pay attention to it. The main character of tonight''s banquet is Zhang Xiao. How can I rob Zhang Xiao of the limelight."


    At this point, she turned to look at Er Donghao, stretched out her hand to pull his suit, and asked him: "usually you are a black suit, tonight suddenly changed into a white one, but it is particularly eye-saving. Do you want to attract Zhang Xiao''s attention?"


    Is he allowed to talk about her and not allowed to talk about him?


    Er Donghao was not angry.


    After so many conflicts between the couple, er Donghao understands that if he can''t communicate with qingwantan City, the boat of the couple will continue to turn. If the boat is not rescued in time, they may be drowned.


    Er Donghao is not willing to divorce.


    In the female sex, he was not greedy. In addition to Zhang Xiao, he was also interested in Qing Wan. Once he got divorced, he might be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    "Why don''t you think otherwise? For example, I want to attract your attention to me. "


    Er Donghao is really handsome tonight, but the flaw is the scar on his forehead. He didn''t deliberately cover it up. Even if he went to a party tonight, he stabbed the scar out.


    "In Zhang Xiao''s eyes, there is only mu Chen in her heart. Only when Mu Chen wears a white suit, her attention will be drawn away. Even if I don''t wear clothes, she won''t look at me."


    Qing Wan chuckled, "if you go out without clothes, you can make a sensation in the whole city."


    Er Donghao''s face was slightly red. Seeing that she was laughing so wantonly, he couldn''t help pinching her two sides of the face. "The more you raise your courage, the fatter you are, you''re going to climb on top of my head


    "I dare not."


    Qingwan pats his hand, turns to face the mirror and continues to put on her make-up while laughing.


    Er Donghao didn''t make trouble with her any more. He stood aside and watched her make-up quietly.


    It takes a little time for a woman to make up. Er Donghao is patient enough. No matter how long it takes Qingwan to make up, he is waiting.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the couple went out with obsidian and other bodyguards.


    The banquet will be held in the Longting hotel.


    Tonight''s Longting hotel is really full of cars, water and horses.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Xiao, Mr. and Mrs. Yi Xiujie, as well as the senior management of Haotian group, are busy entertaining guests.


    When Er Donghao''s motorcade arrived at Longting Hotel, there were many people standing at the door of the hotel. They were greeting each other and stopping to talk and laugh.


    Seeing the huge motorcade, these people are not surprised. Since the first appearance in T City, the owner of my family is very impressive.


    Although the owner of your family is not from T City, he has lived in T city for a long time since he bought the Celebrity Garden and set foot in business. As long as there are people in this city holding banquets, the owner of your family will often bubble.That is, every time they see the bubble of our master, they have the illusion of emperor inspection.


    Although several masters of the Mu family also have bodyguards to follow them, the number of bodyguards they take with them is small. When they travel, they can take two or three cars at most. Compared with ER Donghao, they have more than a dozen bodyguard cars to follow them, which is really low-key.


    Ning Zhiyuan, to say nothing of it, seldom takes bodyguards out of the country. His own Kung Fu is very good. In addition, where is his dual identity and status, that is, people who take the wrong medicine dare to provoke him.


    Er Dong Hao''s special car stops steadily, Mo Yao and they get off quickly and come to help Er Dong Hao open the door.


    After Er Donghao got off the car, he first went around the car body to help his wife open the car door. He also held out his big hand for his wife to hold on to. He carefully and considerately helped Qingwan get out of the car.


    When Qing Wan went out, she put on a pair of high-heeled shoes. Er Donghao watched her change into those high-heeled shoes, which were 10 cm high. He was a little worried that she could not walk in such high-heeled shoes.


    She usually wears medium heeled shoes or flat shoes. Anyway, he rarely sees her wear such high-heeled shoes.


    What''s more, he bought her all the daily necessities in the celebrity garden. I don''t know how he bought such high-heeled shoes for her to wear at the beginning. If it was twisted, it would still hurt him.


    Therefore, in order not to let his heart ache, er Donghao took care of Qingwan.


    Er Donghao''s thoughtfulness falls in other people''s eyes and attracts whispers.


    "Who is that?"


    "Your lady''s companion?"


    "It''s like the last time my master took the woman who appeared at the party."


    "See how considerate you are to her."


    "Yes, the last time my master took her to the banquet, she was still in a tight face. This time, she was very considerate. I can''t see that the woman still has some means to hold my master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    When we are whispering, we will secretly look at Zhang Xiao.


    However, their voices are not big. I think Zhang Xiaofu and his wife can''t hear them.


    They are also afraid to be heard by Er Donghao and ask for their troubles.


    The master of your family just came out of prison this year. Although he was quite secure after half a year, he was not as high-profile and troublesome as before. However, after knowing the nature of our family, these people thought that they could not make friends with our family and do not offend my family.


    It is well known that Er Donghao likes Zhang Xiao.


    At the last dinner party, er Donghao showed up with her companion, who was also brought here tonight. However, he had a very bad attitude. After he brought her over, he threw her aside. He didn''t pay any attention to her during the whole process and didn''t introduce her to others.


    Many people still rely on inquiry to find out that the girl''s name is Fu Qingwan, and she is the wife selected by Er Donghao''s aunt.


    How could a man like Er Donghao, who was forced to give a woman to him, want to take her out to meet people? It''s because of his respect for his aunt that he can''t bear to refuse her arrangement.


    However, there was no news for some time. When we met again, er Donghao changed his attitude towards Fu Qingwan. Since Fu Qingwan was helped out of the car by him, he never let go. Now he still supports Fu Qingwan and comes slowly with Fu Qingwan''s pace.


    All the people present are human spirits. They have been in business for many years with sharp eyes.


    Tonight''s ER Donghao''s thoughtfulness to Fu Qingwan is absolutely true, without any fake.


    It is because they see that Er Donghao is sincere to Fu Qingwan that they whisper. They think that Fu Qingwan is very tactful and can make a man who loves other people''s wife pay his true love to her.


    "Donghao, Qingwan."


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and Yi Xiujie''s husband and wife both welcomed him.


    Yi Xiujie and his wife are not familiar with Qingwan. They only know that Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan have got the marriage certificate, but they haven''t held a wedding yet. That is to say, only people in city B know that Er Donghao is married, and not many people in T city know about it.


    Er Donghao stops, but he still supports Qingwan. He smiles and asks Zhang Xiao and others, "are we not late?" He glanced at the door of the hotel, there were many people standing, and knew that he was not early.


    In the past, he must have come early.


    Tonight, he''s waiting for his wife to make up.


    "No, my brother, they haven''t arrived yet." Zhang Xiao said with a smile, his eyes fell on Qingwan. Qingwan''s evening dress is white, and ER Donghao''s suit is white. The couple are a perfect match.


    At ordinary times, Fu Qingwan is warm and gentle on the surface. Her appearance makes people feel that she is a gentle person, but she seldom dresses up. Although her evening dress is not eye-catching, the set of jewelry she wears is very eye-catching and suitable for her.


    Er Donghao introduced Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing to Qingwan. Yi Xiujie, he said a word. When it was Ye Qing''s turn, he said a little more. He also said to Qingwan: "if you are bored, you can go to Ye Qing''s hotpot city to play with Ye Qing. She has time during the day."


    In T City, Zhang Xiao, Xu Yingying, Lu Yongchun, Ye Qing, these four women are worthy of his family''s deep friendship.


    And the men behind these four women are all powerful figures in this city. As long as Qingwan makes friends with them, er Donghao is very relieved to stay in Qingwan and live in T city for a long time.


    Qing Wan said with a smile to Ye Qing, "Mrs. Yi, I''ll disturb you when I''m free."


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "you are welcome to disturb me at any time."


    Two people smile at each other.


    These people are very familiar with Qing Wan, but they are not familiar with her.


    "Er Donghao, why don''t you cover the scar on your forehead?" Yi Xiujie asked casually.


    Er Donghao raised his hand to touch the scar and asked Yi Xiujie: "I didn''t keep it in the sea. How can I cover it?"


    Yi Xiujie: You''re not afraid to damage your beauty, but it''s OK. "


    "I''m a hero to save the beauty and save my wife''s injury. Even if I''m broken, it''s OK. Anyway, my wife said that I''m ugly." When Er Donghao said this, he also used his fingers to hook the palm of his hand, which made his face full of red clouds.


    She had to cooperate with him, and looked at him affectionately with her head and said, "husband, don''t worry, I will never dislike you."


    Er Dong Haode gave Yi Xiujie a glance.


    Yi Xiujie


    "Sit down first and have something to eat." Mu Chen laughs and plays round the field.


    Er Donghao let out a sound and helped Qingwan go.


    Qingwan whispered to him, "don''t hold me, I''ll go by myself."


    Er Donghao responded to her in a low voice: "the high-heeled shoes you wear are too high. I''m afraid you can''t walk well. If you fall, you''ll lose face. I''m afraid you''ll sprain your feet and kill you."


    Qing Wan took a look at him and whispered, "it''s not the shoes you bought. I suspect you wanted me to make a fool of myself when I fell or sprained my foot"Absolutely not. All the women I met wore such high-heeled shoes. That''s why I bought so many right shoes for you." Er Donghao was not willing to admit that he had done it on purpose.


    Admittedly, the couple''s boat had to turn over again.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    Everyone who knew Er Donghao said hello with a smile and rushed to shake hands with ER Donghao. Er Donghao was very patient and approachable tonight. However, he responded with a smile when he said hello to him. Whoever shook hands with him would not let the other party fail.


    However, after greeting others, he had to stop for a while, and then introduce Qingwan to everyone. He said, "this is my wife, Fu Qingwan."


    When did Er Donghao get married?


    Many people know that Fu Qingwan is the candidate for ER Donghao''s wife, but they don''t know that they are married.


    However, er Donghao said that it was his wife, and those bosses changed their names to Qingwan as Mrs. er with a smile.


    "The wound on your head?"


    The scar on ER Donghao''s forehead is too obvious. Everyone can see it. When he sees it, he should ask with concern.


    Er Donghao clenched Qingwan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. There was an accident at the resort in Nancheng district that night. I suffered a little injury when I protected my wife. As long as my wife is OK, I have thick skin. If I rub a little skin, it''s like being pricked by a needle. It''s OK."


    Others see the wound on his forehead, which is like scratching a little skin.


    However, all of us were human beings. Hearing the deep meaning of Er Donghao''s words, everyone immediately praised his kindness to his wife.


    Qingwan tries to keep a dignified smile, and doesn''t dare to make herself laugh so as not to lose Er Donghao''s face.


    This man, sometimes really let her feel very naive, but she likes it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Qingwan takes Er dongqihao''s arm. Her action makes Er Donghao''s smile deep.


    This kind of silent interaction between husband and wife tells people that the relationship between husband and wife is really good.


    "Let''s go first."


    With a smile, dongerhao hurried out of the hotel.


    When the couple passed by, many bosses told their wives in a low voice: "Mrs. Er can make friends."


    No matter when Er Donghao got married, since he announced to the public that Qingwan was his wife, they regarded Qingwan as his wife.


    Er Donghao is not a good person to make friends with. Although he looks at bining Zhiyuan, he is easy to get along with. In fact, he is very difficult to get along with. Those bosses who want to do business with him can hardly find a way to please him.


    Now that he has a wife, he is very fond of his wife. If he please his wife, he may be close to ER Donghao and can talk business with him.


    No matter what others think, er Donghao takes Qingwan into the hotel and takes her to a place to sit down.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Er Dong Hao asked in a warm voice.


    The couple didn''t eat before they went out. Qingwan was hungry.


    She nodded, people followed to stand up, she said: "I''ll get something to eat, Donghao, what do you want to eat, I''ll help you get some."


    She accompanied him once to such a party, although he ignored her at that time, at least let her see the real high society, and had some experience, so that she would not be as timid as last time.


    "You sit down and I''ll get it for you."


    Er Donghao took Qingwan and sat her down. He looked at her deeply and chuckled: "when your husband is present, you just enjoy it. Everything has me."


    Finish saying, he orders with Mo Yao and others: "protect good madam."


    Mo Yao quickly and respectfully responded.


    Er Donghao went to help Qingwan get some food.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    Many people smile and say hello when they see Er Donghao. Er Donghao nods with a smile, which is a response.


    You can see that Er Donghao takes food attentively, and also takes a lot of delicious snacks.


    "I like snacks, too."


    A general manager asked Er Donghao with a smile and looked at the tray in Er Donghao''s hand. There were more than ten kinds of different snacks in the tray.


    It turns out that this is my family''s preference.


    In the future, if you have a chance to invite you to dinner, you can prepare more snacks.


    Although many men don''t like sweet food, there are exceptions. The owner of your family may be an exception. He especially likes sweet snacks.


    "My wife likes to eat. I take it for my wife." Er Donghao put all kinds of snacks in the same folder. Seeing that there was no room for them on the plate, he gave up to clip them again.


    The man was stunned. He was not at the door of the hotel just now. He didn''t know that Fu Qingwan had become Er Donghao''s wife. He only saw Er Donghao with a female companion.


    But soon, the man''s face returned to normal, and he said with a smile, "your master is very kind to your wife."


    "That''s my wife. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?"


    The man was stunned again.


    They must have missed a lot of stories.


    Isn''t the owner of Er''s family always admiring the third daughter-in-law of Mu''s family?


    Even if he knows that he will marry, the news is that Er Donghao only married for the sake of having children. But now, seeing Er Donghao himself helping his wife to eat, he also says in public that he is only good to his wife.


    How does it look like a person who only takes his wife as a tool for giving birth to children?


    "Mr. Zhou, my wife is hungry. I''ll send her the snacks she likes to eat first." Er Donghao said to the general manager Zhou, who felt that he had missed many wonderful stories, and then walked towards Qingwan with two dishes of delicious food.


    Mr. Zhou has been following Er Donghao.


    After seeing Er Donghao return to Qingwan''s side, he also takes good care of Qingwan, wiping the corners of her mouth with a tissue.


    Erdonghao cooperated with Haotian group, and once held shares of Haotian group. Tonight is the celebration of Haotian group''s 40th anniversary. Erdonghao should have entertained guests with Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie and others.


    However, all night long, er Donghao did not speak on the stage, nor did he help to greet the guests, but was busy taking care of his family''s stomach.


    His thoughtfulness is highly visible.


    After feeding and drinking Qingwan enough, he took her back and forth in the crowd. Every step he took, he supported Qingwan and never let her off the list.


    This is a good performance of "Er Hao Di" and "you can be the film host tonight."


    "Aunt Fu."


    Ning Chengxuan, who is held by her father, reaches out to Fu Qingwan and asks her to hold him.


    Green Wan like children, immediately want to ningchengxuan from his father''s arms over, but there is a person action faster, that is er Donghao.After Er Donghao held Ning Chengxuan over, he turned and stuffed it into Qingwan''s arms. He also said, "don''t touch that iceberg. Be careful to be killed by him."


    Ning Zhiyuan puffed his face.


    "Cheng Xuan, where are your mother and brother?" After holding Cheng Xuan, Qing Wan asked him with a smile because he didn''t walk around now. Er Donghao also released her hand.


    Er Donghao glanced at Ning Zhiyuan and asked Ning Zhiyuan: "what did I perform?"


    Green Wan Gu and Ning Chengxuan exchange, and did not ignore the tit for tat of two men.


    Ning Zhiyuan satirized the man in her family: "if your wife takes a step, you can help her. When you go to your celebrity garden during the day, your wife is very good. How can she become so weak at night that she needs your help step by step? Or do you use it to tell you how much you love your wife? "


    Such a high-profile pet wife, is not the performance?


    Er Donghao hehe, said Ning Zhiyuan: "what do you do if I help my wife walk? The main reason for ningmen''s blindness is that they stab themselves in the eyes, and they can''t see them


    Ning Zhiyuan


    He said Ning Zhiyuan was dumb. Er Donghao was very satisfied. He stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Chengxuan''s face. He pinched the little guy in pain. He immediately raised his hand and patted his big hand.


    "Dong Hao, you pinched Cheng Xuan''s face red." Green Wan angry Er Dong Hao a, painfully knead into Xuan was kneaded face.


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a cold face, "it''s not his child. He doesn''t feel distressed."


    Then, he stretched out his hands to his son, "Chengxuan, come here, Dad. Your uncle is very cruel. Be careful that he will twist your little face off."


    Ning Chengxuan leaned over the small body and was held back by his father.


    Qing Wan is a little reluctant to give up.


    Er Donghao immediately took her shoulder and said fondly, "wife, in a few years, we will have some beautiful and lovely daughters. We will envy him to death. He will never have a daughter in his life."


    Finally, he suddenly explained: "my wife is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. I help her walk so that she won''t fall or sprain."


    Ning Zhiyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    When Lu Yongchun came over, er Donghao was finally willing to let Qingwan make friends freely. However, when he walked away, he did not forget to remind Qingwan: "be careful when you walk. If you twist your feet, I will chop all your high heels into flat heels."


    Qing Wan''s face was puffed.


    The man also put this overbearing words to justice, and did not hide it, many people present heard.


    Then, people can''t help but look at the high-heeled shoes under her feet.


    The heels are a little high, but many of the women present are wearing such high-heeled shoes.


    Even Lu Yongchun, who has always been forthright, is wearing the same high-heeled shoes.


    "Lu Yongchun, help me cover her. She is stupid and easy to be bullied."


    Er Donghao did not forget to ask Lu Yongchun to help him cover Qingwan.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "you don''t see who Qingwan is. With your reputation as Er Donghao, who dares to bully her when she has enough to eat? Besides, whose land is this? Xiaoer won''t let people bully Qingwan. You can talk about your business. "


    It''s been stuck with Qing Wan for most of the night.


    Muchen, Ning Zhiyuan, these famous men who love to stick to their wives, are not as good as Er Donghao tonight.


    "You hurry to talk about your business. I can take care of myself." Qingwan has already begun to push Er Donghao. Please hurry up and help him. Because of him, she has become the highlight of women in the audience tonight.


    Er Donghao was urged to leave by his wife, quite dissatisfied.


    Aware that everyone was looking at his woman, he took a few steps and then folded back. He put a hook around Qingwan''s waist. Qingwan felt bad and wanted to push him away. Unfortunately, he was slow and held tightly by him. Then, he kissed her in front of so many people.


    Qing Wan only felt her head blow and then a blank.


    Qingwan also understood the deep meaning of Lu Yongchun''s words.


    She said, "thank you. I will love him well, give him a warm home, let him no longer nostalgia for the outside, only loyal to the family


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "you will succeed. Come on, we will support you spiritually."


    "Qingwan."


    Zhang Xiao also came to chat with Qingwan for a while. She was Er Donghao''s favorite woman, and Qingwan was Er Donghao''s current wife. When the two women came together, many people thought there was a good show to watch, but after seeing Zhang Xiao and Qing Wan getting familiar with each other.


    The crowd was disappointed.


    What a good play to watch.


    Zhang Xiao never loves Er Donghao. When Er Donghao has a wife, Zhang Xiao is eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Qing Wan looks at Wen Wan, and her attitude towards Zhang Xiao is rational. At least she won''t hate Zhang Xiao.


    But Zhang Xiao is very busy. She can''t chat with Qingwan for too long. Finally, Lu Yongchun and her two sons accompany Qingwan.


    Most of the celebrities in the upper class of T city are concentrated in the Longting hotel tonight. Where Lu Yongchun''s identity is, everyone gives her face. She is also famous in the clothing industry. It''s too late for those golden ladies to please her. Even if she takes Qingwan to play with them, they accept her very quickly.


    Of course, they look up to Qingwan, mainly because of Er Donghao''s attitude towards Qingwan.


    This is my wife.


    It wasn''t long before Er Donghao came.


    They just talked about an interesting thing and were laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Er Donghao came over and took Ning Jinxuan in his arms first, as if Bo was blaming Qingwan: "I told you not to hold this boy so as not to tire yourself."


    A girl who looked about the same age as Qingwan joked, "my master, Chengxuan is not two years old. How can you be tired of your wife?"


    Ning Jinxuan immediately corrected her: "sister Jiang, I am Jin Xuan."


    Miss Jiang: Your brothers are so much alike that you can''t tell your sister apart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Er Donghao just glanced at Miss Qijiang and responded to her coldly: "I love my wife. Do you have any opinion?"


    Miss Jiang: No problem. "


    She ha ha twice, said: "your master is very kind to your wife."


    Last time, er Donghao had a cold shoulder to Fu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Yongchun and others were very good to Fu Qingwan and took good care of her last time, many people were very proud of Fu Qingwan. They didn''t really take Qingwan as a member of their circle as they did tonight.


    All this is due to ER Donghao''s attitude towards Fu Qingwan.


    Miss Jiang looked at Qingwan with critical eyes. She wanted to pick out Qingwan''s thorn, but she found that the performance and dress of Qingwan tonight were very good. She couldn''t pick out any thorn at all.


    What''s more, er Donghao is right in front of her, and Miss Jiang doesn''t dare to criticize her.


    Who didn''t see Er Donghao''s high-profile favorite wife tonight? He was using his actions to tell everyone that anyone who dares to move Fu Qingwan in the future will have trouble with ER Donghao.


    As for ER Donghao, we all think that we can''t make friends, but we can''t offend him.


    Er Donghao glanced at Miss Jiang again and said coldly, "my wife, I am not good to her. Who am I good for?"


    He took Qingwan''s hand and gently said, "wife, I''ll take you out for a walk. There are too many people in it, and I feel bored."


    Said, he put Ning Jinxuan also put down, the little guy quickly walked back to his mother''s side.


    Green Wan a little want to take ningjinxuan, see, also gave up.


    Er Dong Hao nods to Lu Yongchun and goes out with Qingwan.


    After the couple had gone away, Miss Jiang said to Lu Yongchun, "Mrs. Ning, the master of your family tonight is really eye opening. But what surprises me most is Mrs. er. When I first met her last time, she could be said to have ignored her. How long has it been that she has become a top-notch person of our master''s family."


    She took a look in the direction of Zhang Xiao and said in a strange tone: "I put down that one so quickly. Fu Qingwan really has means. I underestimate her. "


    When she first met Fu Qingwan, she still sympathized with Fu Qingwan. Now, she is a little jealous of Fu Qingwan.


    Regardless of Kai Er Dong Hao''s identity, he is also quite eye-catching.


    Lu Yongchun frowned and said to Miss Jiang, "Miss Jiang, it''s not Qingwan who has the means, but Er Donghao really likes her. Besides, it''s a private matter between the husband and wife. Let''s have a look at it. Why investigate how she got Er Donghao


    "Besides, don''t talk about Xiao''er. Xiao''er is very happy now. She never thinks of Er Donghao


    Miss Jiang responds that Zhang Xiaoke is Lu Yongchun''s sister-in-law, and Ning Zhiyuan is a sister-in-law. Even if Zhang Xiao is only his cousin, Ning Zhiyuan regards Zhang Xiao as his own sister.


    "I That''s what we all know. Well, I''m talkative. " Miss Jiang still dare not offend Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao, she also dare not offend.


    Now even Fu Qingwan can''t be provoked.


    It''s rather depressing.


    Knowing that Er Donghao was so easily conquered, when she first met Er Donghao, she should insist on expressing good feelings, insisting on making casual encounters with ER Donghao. Maybe she has been in Er Donghao''s heart until now.


    They are all misled by Er Donghao''s affection for Zhang Xiao.


    Now, she can only watch Fu Qingwan become Er Donghao''s wife.


    Opportunities, missed is missed.


    Only regret remains.


    Er Donghao pulls Qingwan out of the hotel. It''s windy tonight. It''s cool outside the hotel. It''s different from the air conditioning inside the hotel.


    "Did Miss Jiang like you?"


    Qing Wan asked the man who was playing with her fingers.


    The action of Er Dong Hao is a meal, black eye looks at her, the eye is quite fierce.


    In the past, when he changed his face, Qing Wan would be afraid.


    Now she is not afraid of him. Maybe she knows that he will not treat her as he used to.


    After all, he said he was falling in love with her bit by bit.


    With his love, she became fearless.


    Sure enough, she also can''t spoil too much. She likes to climb to his head as soon as she spoils him.


    Qing Wan laughs at herself, but feels sweet again. This kind of day is really what we can only think about before.


    "Her surname is Jiang?"


    Er Donghao asked.


    "Don''t you know her surname? Even Ning Jinxuan knows her last name. "


    Er Donghao said coldly: "people who have nothing to do with me, why should I know her last name? Ning Jinxuan is a little baby. If she has milk, she is a mother. "


    Ning Jinxuan protested: I only know my mother. She is not a baby with milk or mother.


    Qing Wan smiles, "OK, when I didn''t say it."


    She felt that after Er Donghao came, Miss Jiang''s eyes at Er Donghao were a little blazing. Even if she covered it up well, she still noticed it.Reaching out and touching the scar on erdonghao''s forehead, Qingwan seems distressed and complains: "it''s all broken. There are so many flowers and insects staring at you. I can''t defend myself."


    Er Donghao took her hand, "you said that even if I broke my face, you would not dislike me. What flower insect, I''m not a flower, how can I attract insects? You can''t defend against them. Do you think I''m not like that? Just to see one side, that Lu will never forget you. "


    Qing Wan quickly pressed his hand on his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he held her finger and licked it. Qingwan immediately drew back her hand. Her pretty face was flushed, and ER Donghao said with a low smile: "we haven''t done anything, and it''s so easy to blush. I don''t know if Fu Qingwan who dares to calculate me is you. "


    He leaned over on purpose and whispered in Qingwan''s ear: "you were really warm that night. You cooperated with me very well."


    Sound falls, was green Wan ruthlessly pinched.


    Er Donghao gave a low cry, then hugged her tightly and laughed: "Fu Qingwan, you can only be mine in this life."


    "And you, are you mine?"


    "I was a clean man when I was with you. You took advantage of me. I''m not yours. Whose is it?"


    Qing Wan quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late. He finished his speech.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. Do you want to go shopping nearby? There is a food street nearby. Otherwise, I will show you around?"


    Qing Wan deliberately rubbed her stomach: "I''ve been fed by you all night. Where can I eat? If I can''t eat, I''ll go shopping in the food street. Do you want me to beat you?"


    Finally, she said, "how can we say that we are all at a party? How can we go shopping without everyone?"


    He''s a little wayward, too.


    "I brought you here just to let everyone know that you are my Er Donghao''s woman. From now on, I will cover you, and then I will let you eat, drink and make some friends. Now that all these have been done, it''s free time. Let''s go. I''ll show you around. Even if you can''t eat any more, if you like what you like, I''ll bring you to eat tomorrow evening. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Qingwan is dragged by Er Donghao.


    "When I see what I like to eat, but I can''t eat it, I''ll miss it all night."


    Er Dong Hao laughs: "eat goods."


    "You''re the only one."


    Er Donghao pinched her hand. "I like you even if you are a foodie. I want to make you fat."


    Qing Wan: "you know At that time, you must dislike me for being fat


    Er Donghao pinched her hand again. Qingwan felt a little pain when he pinched her. He couldn''t help pinching him. He said, "you can''t squeeze two liang of meat out of your hand. If you pinch a bone, it will hurt. You''ll be fat and comfortable."


    He was trying to make her fat.


    The young couple were both dressed in evening dresses, handsome men and pretty women, so they walked on the street unscrupulously, with a rate of turning back as high as 100%.


    There is really a food street nearby. In fact, the name of the street is not called food street. Many people set up stalls in this street at night, selling various snacks, so it is called food street.


    Er Donghao will never eat this kind of snack food. Fu''s family is not high, but Qingwan has eaten a lot of snack food.


    After visiting the food street, Qingwan is full of food.


    Er Donghao kept asking her: "do you want to send you to the hospital, let the doctor give you some medicine to eat, xiaoxiaoxiaoshi."


    Qing Wan pinched him. "You shut up. It''s all you do."


    "I told you to have a look. Don''t eat it." At the hotel, he had fed her.


    Qingwan covers her face. She can''t help but look at so many snacks from all over the country. She wants to eat them. Although Er Donghao is afraid of her supporting, he spoils her. He buys her what she wants to eat. Eating like this, she eats a little bit.


    "Or go to the hospital."


    Er Donghao is really afraid that this greedy little woman will be broken.


    "I''m fine. Let''s walk slowly back to the hotel." Qing Wan took his arm and leaned her weight against him. "My husband, I''ll come with me tomorrow night. It''s delicious."


    Er Donghao: You like to eat, and I ask them to cook them for you in the celebrity garden. You don''t have to come here. "


    "Different atmosphere, different taste." What Qingwan likes is the atmosphere of this food street. Everyone eats what they like, which can lure others.


    In the Celebrity Garden, she may be able to make these snacks, but the atmosphere is not the same, her appetite is certainly not as good as now.


    Er Donghao said fondly, "well, since I want to eat snacks, I''ll come with you tomorrow night."


    Qingwan is smiling.


    "But I can''t eat as much as I did tonight. I''m so tired that I won''t take you around any more."


    "I see."


    Qing Wan put her head on his shoulder again, and ER Donghao also took her.


    Melting in the crowd, they tasted the happiness in the mediocrity.


    This kind of feeling, good!


    At the end of the party, when she returned to the Celebrity Garden, Qingwan fell asleep with ER Donghao.


    After the car stopped, when Mo Yao opened the door, er Donghao said softly to Mo Yao: "move gently. Qingwan is asleep. Don''t wake her up."


    Mo Yao quietly wants to lean in and help Qingwan get out of the car. Er Donghao refuses. He says, "I''ll do it myself."


    This is his woman. He''ll hold her.


    Even if Mo Yao doesn''t have other ideas, er Donghao doesn''t want Mo Yao to meet Qing Wan.


    Mo Yao retreats silently and no longer tries to help. He knows that the master is more and more devoted to his wife, and the more devoted he is, the more overbearing he is.


    Er Donghao helps Qingwan lie down first. He gets off the bus by himself. After getting off, he leans back into the car and carefully holds Qingwan out of the car.


    When Qingwan got out of the car, she woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw Er Donghao, she asked vaguely, "are you home?"


    "Home, you sleepy, you continue to sleep, I carry you in."


    Qing Wan said, and then closed her eyes. He carried her to the house.


    Just a few steps later, Qingwan opened her eyes again, and then struggled to get down to the ground, because she had come to her senses.


    Seeing that she was really awake, er Donghao lowered her to the ground, but he still held her. He was afraid that she would not be able to stand steadily when she woke up. He said softly, "it''s only a few minutes. I''ll take you in."


    "Don''t call me when I get home."


    Qingwan whispered that he didn''t dare to look at the bodyguards.


    Er Donghao held her hand and helped her to walk in. "I see you are sleeping soundly, and I can''t bear to wake you up. Anyway, you are not heavy. I can hold you out of the car. It''s a pity that you don''t give me the chance to be considerate of you. I wake up so soon and don''t want to hold you any more. "


    Qingwan


    "Are you happy tonight?"


    Er Donghao asked her.


    "Happy with you all the time."


    Er Donghao gently pinched her pretty nose and said fondly, "lying doesn''t need to draft. We often quarrel. When fighting, you cry like broken beads. Where are you happy?""Er Donghao, will you love each other? Will you chat? You can talk to death like this, you know? " When Wanqing was defeated by them, it was really the atmosphere of their quarrel.


    Mo Yao and others are holding a smile behind.


    They don''t think the owner can talk.


    The front is still good. If the words change, you can make your wife angry.


    Er Donghao touched his nose unnaturally and laughed.


    In half an hour.


    Er Donghao is standing in front of Qingwan''s house with a pillow and quilt, kicking the door with his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qing Wan has just finished the bath and is preparing to dream of Zhou Gong. When she hears the knock at the door, she comes to open the door suspiciously. When she opens the door, she sees that her man is kicking the door with her feet, not knocking.


    Look at him holding a pillow, holding a quilt, and still wearing pajamas. Qingwan blinks. Is he packing himself to sleep with her?


    Usually, she tried to stay in his room for the night. Tonight, he came to knock on her door.


    After the door opened, er Donghao walked past Qingwan with his quilt and pillow in his arms. He walked in front of the big bed. He put the pillow and the quilt. Then he jumped into the bed and twisted himself and lay on his back.


    "I''ll sleep on your side tonight."


    As she came in, Qingwan said to him, "is it difficult that tomorrow''s sun will rise in the west?"


    Er Donghao leaned over, raised his head with one hand, and said to Qingwan with a smile: "let''s get up early tomorrow and stare at the West together to see if the solar energy can''t rise from the West."


    Then, he patted his side, and then pointed to Qingwan and said vaguely, "wife, come here, my husband will help you warm up your bed. You can dream of Zhou Gong."


    Green Wan comically came over, he took her hand, a little effort to take her to bed, he turned over and pressed her under the body, black eyes smiling at her, there is an obvious temptation in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Qing Wan tried to push away Er Donghao, who was pressed on her body. However, he caught her hands and pressed them on both sides of her head.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao''s voice is low and soft with emotion.


    His eyes are more and more gentle, just like a spider weaving a web, constantly weaving a love net, intending to snare the women under him.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao gave another low voice, his head getting lower and lower.


    When the four lips touched, Qingwan gently closed her eyes.


    First, he gave her a soft kiss, which was tentative. Seeing that she closed her eyes meekly, he released his hands and tenderly deepened the kiss.


    "Wait a minute."


    When he was confused, Qingwan resisted his chest to stop him from going further.


    "Wife -" Er Donghao lengthened his voice, saying that he was very hard at the moment.


    "Do something about it. I''ve taken medicine and can''t have children in a short time." Qingwan didn''t want to stop him at this time, but he had to take good measures.


    In case, pregnant, the child can''t want, will miscarry.


    Abortion hurt the body, but also sad.


    She was looking forward to having a baby earlier, but he was afraid that she would have an accident as before and refused to let her get pregnant.


    Er Donghao


    He had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    I knew that I didn''t force her to take medicine.


    However, it''s better to take measures first. For the sake of her life, the child can be reborn in a few years.


    The relationship between the husband and wife is not yet completely stable. When the relationship between the husband and wife is deeper and they are ready to meet their children, he plans to have a child.


    It''s best to have two children, one son and one daughter, just like Lu Yongchun.


    Thinking that Lu Yongchun had an accident when he gave birth to a child, er Donghao immediately rejected the idea, or singleton to relax. It is said that it is very tiring to have twins. He didn''t expect her to give birth to many children for him, just asked that she and the children were safe and sound.


    After a cloud and rain, er Donghao hugs his wife and plays with her long hair.


    Green Wan is yawning in his arms, eyes do not want to open, muttered: "husband, I sleep first."


    Erdonghaoben wanted to chat with her casually, drooping his eyes to see her sleepy like this, heartache, he said: "sleep."


    Soon, he added, "tomorrow, move everything in your room to mine."


    Smell speech, green Wan opened eyes, looked up at him, "move to your room?"? You don''t want to live apart from me


    After kissing her on the lips, er Donghao said with a smile: "I want to help you warm your bed. I think helping you warm your bed can enhance the relationship between our husband and wife and help me fall in love with you. I think you really want me to be your own body and mind as soon as possible? I think about it all for you. "


    The person who explains warm bed so aesthetically is er Donghao.


    "If you don''t want to move, I''ll move in." Er Donghao felt very considerate.


    Green Wan lowered her head again and drilled into his arms. She put her hand on his waist and said softly, "I''ll move. The room over there is bigger. I''ve been interested in it for a long time. "


    Er Donghao She is interested in his room, not in him?


    However, er Donghao is very satisfied with her move to drill into her arms. He knows that she loves him more than he loves her. Let alone that he returns her, even if he treats her a little better, she will enjoy it secretly.


    "Er Donghao, you like to do face slapping."


    The man in my arms suddenly murmured.


    Er Donghao''s face puffed.


    When he got the license, he said that the husband and wife live in separate rooms. Now he wants to live in the same room on his own initiative. Well, it''s really a slap in the face.


    He whispered in her ear, "if you can let me do something out of my mouth, it''s also your progress. Go to sleep. I''ll take you fishing tomorrow. We''ll go back for a few days. "


    He means back to city B.


    Wen Mingjia''s business hasn''t been dealt with yet.


    Recently, in order to accompany her and make her happy, he just takes her to play, takes her to eat all kinds of delicious food she likes, and leads an ordinary husband and wife life, which is to make up for her.


    Eh?


    How did he come up with the word "make up"?


    He didn''t owe her anything, did he?


    Anyway, when Qingwan is happy, er Donghao also feels very happy. That''s enough.


    Qing Wan didn''t respond to him. He had been taken away by Duke Zhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end hotel in a city, Wen Mingjia is lying on the bed with the TV on, but she doesn''t watch it. She just likes the sound in the room so as not to be too quiet.


    With her mobile phone, she keeps brushing the news, which is still the news from B city.


    Since she left t City, she has been flying everywhere. Originally, she pretended to travel, but it has become a real travel. She is only one person, and she can play around during the day. When she comes back to the hotel in the evening, she is the only one, so she seems lonely and bored.She didn''t dare to go home.


    Afraid of death, er Donghao will find her on the head.


    After a few days of silence, there was no big change in either city B or city t, and everything in her family was as usual. Although her father''s business was badly hit by the ER family, she helped him a lot because she made a lot of bosses.


    As usual, does that mean she is safe now?


    Er Donghao didn''t doubt her. If he doubts her, even if she is far away, the ability of the Yi''er family can bring her back in a short time.


    But her family did not send people to look for her, she played everywhere every day, and did not find anyone tracking her.


    I think she is too secretive. Even if the information network of Er family is powerful, she can''t find her head. The main reason is that when she went to the holiday resort that day, no one who knew her saw her. She even didn''t check in the hotel. Naturally, there would be no record of her check-in, so erdonghao could not find her head.


    Thinking like this, Wen Mingjia''s heart was gradually relaxed for a few days.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings.


    Wen Mingjia sees that the caller ID is Mr. Zhang, who is also one of her allies. However, the two people do not have that level of relationship. Zhang is ambitious but loyal to his family. The two just cooperate to deal with Er''s group.


    Wen Mingjia answered the phone call from Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, how can you call me so late? The sun is rising in the West


    Mr. Zhang laughed and asked her, "I heard that Miss Wen has gone on a tour. I don''t know when she will be back? I have a business that I want to talk to Miss Wen. I went to see you and found out that Miss Wen is not here. "


    Wen Mingjia also laughed: "I used to be too busy and tired. I felt that my body was almost in deficit, so I wanted to take a vacation for myself and walk around to see the outside world. Is Mr. Zhang in a hurry? If you can trust my father, you can talk to my father. I don''t expect to go back until the middle of next month. "


    Although Er Donghao didn''t suspect her there, she didn''t want to go back too soon. The longer she avoided, the safer she was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Qingwan didn''t know that the accident at the resort was related to Wen Mingjia.


    Since Er Donghao finally chose her, she seldom saw Wen Mingjia and did not deliberately inquire about Wen Mingjia.


    After all, when she first got the certificate, she and ER Donghao didn''t have a good relationship. In order to escape her, er Donghao left early and came back late every day. The couple didn''t see each other for ten days and a half months. What she had in mind was her husband and wife''s affairs. Where else could she care about her rival?


    When I wake up, it''s already dawn, but because it''s raining heavily outside, it seems dark. For no reason, I want to go back to find Duke Zhou.


    "Good morning, wife."


    A warm and familiar voice rings around.


    Qing Wan turned her head and saw the man on her side. She immediately remembered what happened last night. She responded with a sweet smile: "husband, early morning."


    Er Donghao took her into his arms as soon as he stretched out his long arm.


    "It''s still early. Don''t sleep any more."


    "I wake up and I can''t sleep."


    "Er Hao just turned over and said," I''m not going to sleep


    There is no language.


    He did what he said.


    Taking advantage of his male superiority and his more and more superb technique of emotion stir, he just brought her back from Duke Zhou into his love net.


    After burning fiercely, er Donghao felt that he had done something at last.


    He went down barefoot and went into the bathroom to let the water out.


    Qingwan is still savoring the baptism of the storm.


    Isn''t this man a little bit pithy?


    I thought he could hold on. As a result, after she took the initiative, he often changed the passive into the active. Oh, no, she doesn''t have to take the initiative now.


    Qingwandun felt that the couple''s life was a little shameless.


    Your master will come out soon.


    As soon as Qing Wan saw him coming out, she quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself. She only showed her head. Her beautiful eyes were shy and pretty, twinkling constantly. In Er Donghao''s eyes, there was no charm.


    Is his mood changing, or is she really changing? Er Donghao thinks his family Qingwan is more and more beautiful.


    Qingwan: I''ve never been ugly.


    "Wife, do you walk by yourself, or do I carry you in?" Er Donghao stood in front of the bed, smiling at the women who were still under the quilt. They were both husband and wife, and they were so shy.


    Sometimes, er Donghao suspects that Qingwan who calculated him that night is a ghost. With her shy nature, how dare she calculate him?


    "I, I''ll go by myself. You, you go out first."


    Although she has been a legal husband and wife for a month, Qing Wan''s skin is still thin. In front of him, she has no courage to go like this.


    Er Donghao laughingly bent down and put his hands on both sides of her head. Smiling black eyes looked at her, but it was only a moment. She was defeated. Don''t open your eyes. He pulled his hands and pushed him gently. What he said was meant to rebuke him, but he said softly and powerlessly, "what are you doing?"


    Listening to ER Donghao''s ears, it is just another hint.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao called her softly.


    "Look at me."


    Qing Wan looks at him.


    "Qingwan, say love me."


    Qing Wan: "you know You seldom say you love me But she always asked her to say, it''s a little unfair.


    Er Donghao smiles again and prints a kiss on her forehead. When she is not on guard, he lifts the quilt she covers her body and throws it away. Then he picks her up in her low voice, carries her into the bathroom and throws her into the bathtub full of water.


    How rude!


    Qingwan was accidentally choked when he threw him into the bathtub, which shows how rough he threw it.


    This man really can''t fall in love. No matter how good the atmosphere is, he can destroy it.


    "Oh, it''s choking. I''ll help you breathe."


    When Qing Wan was complaining about his own man''s rudeness in his heart, he heard such a sentence in his ear.


    She choked, but she didn''t feel dizzy. She didn''t need artificial respiration at all.


    When he pressed him against the bathtub and gave her artificial respiration fiercely, Qing Wan''s confused head finally understood that he was trying to find a good excuse to pester her.


    An hour later.


    Qingwan, who was wearing long clothes and trousers, and whose collar was still a high collar, walked out of the room after Er Donghao. She poked Er Donghao''s back with her fingers as she walked, murmuring something that people couldn''t hear clearly.


    The Lord of your family is full of spring breeze and the corners of his mouth are up. Even if his wife keeps poking his back with his fingers, he still can''t cover his good mood.


    "Master, Madame."


    The couple went down to the first floor. Mo Yao and others met them and said hello respectfully.


    Qing Wan no longer pokes at Er Donghao''s back on the stairs. How the young couple fight with each other is the matter of closing the door to keep outsiders from knowing. In front of outsiders, she gives Er Donghao a lot of face."Well."


    Er Donghao responded with a good mood, "I''m going out for a walk with your wife. It''s a beautiful day today."


    The face of Mo Yao and others involuntarily drew.


    Even Qing Wan wanted to cover her face.


    Is it a nice day today?


    It''s raining heavily outside, and it''s windy. The weather is so bad that you can tell lies with your eyes open.


    Mo Yao and others quietly watched the more and more like to show love with his wife, and took their wife''s hand to walk in front of them.


    Soon, the couple stood at the door of the house.


    Mo Yao and others heard their master''s strange cry without exception: "what''s going on? It''s a storm. When did it rain? I didn''t even hear the sound of rain. Isn''t it the water poured from the top of the building by those bastards


    Mo Yao said in his heart: Master, who dares to stand on the top of the building and pour water down without your command?


    "It''s raining so hard and the wind is blowing. You don''t hear it. It''s your attention being distracted. Your hearing is wrong. Who can blame? Who has the courage to pour water from above to below on purpose


    At this time, the person who dares to respond to your master is Qingwan.


    Er Donghao


    He really didn''t notice the storm outside.


    Well, he woke up this morning with a special greedy joy, pestering his wife to wrestle hard, and his attention was completely distracted.


    Then, there was a big joke.


    Thanks to what he said just now, the weather is fine and he wants to take his wife out for a walk.


    Well, today''s plan to take my wife out to sea for fishing is going to be a disaster.


    Shan Shan Er Dong Hao pulls Qing Wan back to the house.


    Seeing Mo Yao and others standing there expressionless, er Donghao cleared his throat and said, "from now on, the weather conditions of every day should be told to me in advance."


    "If you have a weather forecast on your mobile phone, you can watch it yourself."


    Green Wan said.


    No matter what he wants to do or where he wants to go, he will never be influenced by the weather.


    Er Donghao looked at his wife and suddenly suggested, "Qingwan, why don''t we go out with an umbrella and walk in the rain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Qing Wan looks outside, seven rain is still very big, even if holding an umbrella to go out, it is easy to get wet, but look at Er Donghao look forward to, she can''t bear to refuse.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Donghao, let''s have breakfast first and then go out for a walk."


    After breakfast, maybe the rain will be less.


    It''s really different to go out with an umbrella like that.


    After making the proposal, er Donghao also felt that it was a little bad because it was raining heavily outside.


    After listening to Qing Wan''s words, he immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go out for a walk after breakfast."


    With that, he took Qing Wan into the restaurant.


    "I planned to take you out to sea today. The weather is not beautiful, so we have to take another day."


    Er Donghao said with some regret.


    "There will be more time in the future." They have a lifetime to live.


    "Although we can''t go out to sea, if you want to eat really fresh seafood, I can ask someone to buy it back. It''s definitely fresh seafood that someone just picked up from the sea."


    After that, er Donghao changed his mind. He said, "you''d better wait. Maybe it''s sunny after the rain stops. It''s rainy in summer, but it''s sunny too. It will always be fine after rain. "


    Qing Wan responded meekly, "all right."


    Whatever he says is what he says.


    Seeing her docile and centered on him, er Donghao was in a good mood.


    Maybe God heard the conversation between the couple. By the time they finished their breakfast, the rainstorm turned into light rain, and the strong wind did not know which country it was going to.


    Er Donghao was so excited that he immediately ordered people to bring an umbrella. He took the umbrella and took Qingwan out. He said, "Qingwan, let''s go out for a walk. There is a small park near here. There is a hill in the park. Let''s climb the mountain. There is a poem that says," it''s better to go sightseeing in the rain, but it''s because of the mountain scenery and the rain. "


    Qing Wan was taken away by him.


    Hearing him say this, she asked a little surprised: "is there a small park nearby?"


    She doesn''t know.


    She only knew that although the celebrity garden had beautiful scenery and large place, it was actually quite remote and quiet.


    Anyway, there are no other people around except the celebrity garden.


    That''s why Er Donghao bought this place, so he could live there. If he changed to an ordinary family, he would come for a holiday at most. He would not live long because it was remote. In case of robbery, the gangster will not enter the police room when he meets the police.


    Er Donghao is the head of your family. His prestige can frighten the curfews. In addition, there are many bright and dark bodyguards around him. The security of Celebrity Garden is extremely strict, and most people can''t enter.


    He lives here, but he''s safe.


    However, for some people, Celebrity Garden has become a forbidden area.


    For example, Cheng Aifeng, who later regarded Celebrity Garden as a grotto, was afraid to come to this place.


    Er Donghao replied, "yes, but it''s a little far away on foot. If you don''t mind walking with me, we''ll just walk and enjoy the scenery along the road."


    Qingwan smile: "no matter how far away, as long as you are by my side, I am willing to accompany you to go on." Life is very long, she is willing to accompany him to go on.


    I just don''t know if she can accompany him to the end. If she only accompany him for two or three years, she will be enchanted


    It will be OK!


    Qingwan gets rid of that pessimism.


    Now a lot of things have been changed. Apart from other things, er Donghao''s attitude towards her is not the same. What''s more, he has gradually fallen in love with her. As long as he loves her, she won''t be hurt because of her melancholy. If he doesn''t hurt her, she won''t die when she gives birth to her younger brother.


    But Lu Yongchun was so happy that he almost lost his life when he gave birth.


    Qingwan really can''t guarantee that with ER Donghao''s love, she can get through it safely.


    Alas, if you don''t want to do that, you''d better cherish the present and live a good life. Even if she can''t get rid of early death in her life, as she did in her previous life, at least she got Er Donghao''s sincere treatment and died in peace.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Er Donghao stopped, turned his head and looked at her deeply.


    Green wan smile, "don''t think what, let''s go."


    Er Donghao pulled her and refused to let her go. She even did not dare to look at him. It was clear that he was guilty.


    In front of him, she wanted to hide something, which was useless.


    "We don''t need to trust each other, just like you said before


    Qingwan chuckled.


    He would describe them as boats.


    "I really didn''t think about anything. Just now I said I would accompany you. I thought about our future life, and I don''t know if I can accompany you through this life."Er Donghao sank his face and didn''t like to hear her say such despondent words.


    They want to live forever.


    As the relationship between husband and wife is getting better and better, he likes her more and more. Er Donghao has rarely thought about the dream that worries him. Well, he deliberately doesn''t think about it.


    He didn''t want the tragedy to wash away their rare happiness.


    "Who will you go with if you don''t accompany me through my life? Who dare you go with? Fu Qingwan, remember, you are my wife and legal wife now. I don''t like divorce. Therefore, you can only have me as a man in your whole life. You should die of your heart to go with others. "


    Er Donghao uses this kind of words to tell Qingwan that they will be able to go through their whole life.


    Never like his dream, when he was in his thirties, he spent the rest of his life alone with his two sons (Zhan Peng is the adopted son).


    "Yes, yes, I will only have you as a man in my life."


    Green Wan pulled him with a smile: "it''s not that we''re going to visit the mountains in the rain. Let''s go. Otherwise, when the rain stops, you don''t have a chance to visit the mountains in the rain."


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply for a moment and asked her to say, "Qingwan, you said, you said you would not leave me and live with me forever. If you really I''ll give your son away. If I don''t support him, I''m so angry with you. Who told you to be a mother and be irresponsible


    Qing Wan: "you know Your aunt will beat you to death. "


    She didn''t believe he would give her son away.


    Even Zhan Peng, his adopted son, is very fond of him.


    When it comes to Zhanpeng, Qingwan feels a little guilty. Because Er Donghao wants to live with two people, at the weekend, Zhanpeng is taken to other places by the bodyguards to play and stay.


    She has not taken good care of her children.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about him if you just give birth and care." Er Donghao hummed: "whether it''s a son or a daughter, I ask you to do your parents'' responsibility with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Qing Wan looks at him quietly.


    He was a little unreasonable at the moment, and even said that if she dared to leave him after giving birth to a son, he would give him away.


    Er family is now thin, especially their lineage, male only left erdonghao one person.


    Aunt Er dreams of Er Donghao as a father, so as not to break the blood of her family.


    And he actually said that even if he had a son, if she was not there, he would not even have a son.


    This feeling, Qing Wan does not want to be moved.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao holds the umbrella in one hand and clenches her hand in the other, insisting that she promise to live with him forever.


    "Donghao, if I can choose, I will never give up you and our children in the future."


    That''s what Qing Wan can say.


    People''s life and death can not be decided by themselves.


    Who wants to die, but life, aging, illness and death happen every day and every moment.


    Er Donghao''s face is a little Ji, he also knows that commitment is useless, but he is afraid.


    "Let''s go."


    He still held the umbrella in one hand and clasped her fingers in the other. He took her slowly. After a few steps, he felt that he was easy to get wet with the umbrella, so he changed his hand to hold the umbrella. In this way, he would not get wet with the umbrella, but it was not easy to hold her.


    Although Er Donghao didn''t make trouble again.


    He had an idea.


    I still remember that when I first met Qing Wan, he thought that this woman was strange. He also asked the people below to invite a very famous master to invite the old man to come.


    The old man said that what he dreamed about was his and Qing Wan''s last life.


    He also said that after living for decades, he met this kind of thing for the first time.


    What does the old man mean by such a thing?


    Er Donghao regretted that he didn''t believe the old man''s words and didn''t ask again.


    But the old man didn''t seem to want to say more.


    When the old man was sent to leave, the old man took a bracelet from his wrist and gave it to him. He said that the bracelet might help Qing Wan, but the deadline was only three years.


    He also said that if something happened to Qingwan in the future, he could ask him with that bracelet.


    Er Donghao at that time secretly blamed himself for his dream, because of Qingwan, and became God nagging, and did not accept the old man''s gift of the bracelet.


    He didn''t care about Qing Wan before, but now he does. He regrets that he didn''t accept the bracelet.


    Although relying on a bracelet to protect Qing Wan, it''s funny and untrue. As the saying goes, er Donghao is in a bit of a rush to seek medical treatment. No matter whether the bracelet is useful or not, the old man still has some real talent. Since he dares to say such words, the bracelet will surely be useful.


    Er Donghao plans to ask people to look for the old man, and ask for the bracelet from the other side to wear it for Qingwan.


    He can be more or less at ease like that.


    Even if it''s self deception.


    What''s more, the old man said that it would last for three years. Did he say that after three years, Qing Wan was still like what he had in his dream?


    Er Donghao thinks that he should pay homage to the master himself and ask him and Qingwan about their future.


    "The air is very fresh after the rain."


    Qing Wan asked for a topic.


    Once the man around her is silent, she is not used to it.


    "It''s raining so hard that there''s no rainbow." Er Donghao said, "the rainbow is beautiful after the rain."


    Green Wan looked to the horizon, "it''s still raining. How can there be a rainbow. It''s still white in the distance. It''s estimated that the rain will increase soon. "


    Er Donghao also looked at the horizon, eh.


    The couple really walked to the nearest park to celebrity park.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao who brought her here, Qingwan didn''t know there was a small park here.


    The small park is not big, but it has planted some flowers and trees, installed some fitness equipment, built several small pavilions, and has several shady paths.


    However, there are several buildings nearby. It seems that the occupancy rate is quite high. When the couple arrive at the small park, they can see the residents living nearby coming out for a walk everywhere.


    Now, the rain has stopped.


    Er Donghao''s "mountain tour in the rain" is not right for the time being.


    The small park is backed by a not high mountain. There are also several temples and other buildings on the mountain. There is also an attic. The attic is three stories high, antique and can be seen from afar.


    The trees on the mountain are lush, and many flowers have been planted on both sides of the road. Now there are many flowers in full bloom at this time of the year.


    It''s just that they have just experienced the baptism of a storm. Those delicate flowers have been destroyed by the storm. Many petals have fallen, and those that have not fallen are incomplete.


    "If you didn''t bring me here, I didn''t know there was such a quiet and unique community." This small park should be the flowering garden of those buildings."You just came to T city. I don''t know it''s normal. I''ve lived here for a long time. I know almost every corner."


    "Let''s go climbing."


    Qingwan suggested, "I think it''s going to rain again soon. I''ll accompany you to experience the beauty of" it''s not too bad to travel in the rain, but it''s because of the mountain scenery. "


    "Good."


    Er Donghao is not going to talk about that topic.


    He lived in T city for Zhang Xiao.


    However, he really likes Celebrity Garden.


    He''s a little freer to live in celebrity garden than at headquarters.


    The young couple just climbed to the hillside, and it really began to rain again. The rain was not small.


    It''s the same way up and down. Qingwan wants to go up the mountain. Er Donghao carries her umbrella and continues to walk up.


    When she got to the bottom of the attic, she found that Er Donghao''s clothes were wet.


    And she, nothing.


    He moved the umbrella to her side.


    "The umbrella is so big, as long as we walk slowly, it won''t get drenched, but you Wipe the rain off your face first. " Qing Wan took out the paper money, blame and heartache to help him wipe the rain on his face.


    Er Donghao likes the way she cares about him.


    He said innocently, "although it rains, it is summer, and clothes will soon dry. Let''s climb to the third floor, where the wind is strong, and the clothes will dry after a while."


    "What if you catch a cold?"


    "Er Dong Hao laughs," your husband I am in good health, serious illness and minor illness will not have. "


    "I don''t know who the fever was last time."


    Er Donghao


    "Now, how much more does the mountain add?" Qing Wan was still in love with him and stabbed him with a bit of air blocking. "I have to walk out in this weather."


    Er Dong Hao saw that she was so distressed that she spat and spat. Leng Buding took her into his arms and was hugged by him coldly. Qingwan''s words stopped.


    "Wife, I want to be romantic with you. Don''t be angry. I''m fine." Er Donghao coaxed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "I''m not angry seven."


    "I know you love me." When he suggested walking in the rain, she didn''t object. She only complained that he had to come out in the rain because he was wet.


    The woman changes her face quickly, but he likes her face changing at the moment.


    Although Er Donghao said that he was in good health, after returning to the celebrity park from the small park, Qing Wan cooked a large bowl of ginger soup for him personally, so he had to drink it.


    Looking at the bowl of spicy ginger soup, er Donghao''s face smoked again and again.


    "Qingwan, I''m really OK. I promise I''m ok. Let''s not drink ginger soup, OK? What kind of weather is it? It''s summer. It''s hot in summer. If I finish this bowl of ginger soup, I may get up tomorrow and my mouth will be full of bubbles and hot. "


    Qingwan didn''t speak, so she looked at him quietly with her big bright eyes.


    She couldn''t stand it, so Er Donghao had to accept his fate to take up the bowl full of ginger soup, and drink it one by one with the pungent taste of ginger.


    It''s so hot.


    I don''t know how much ginger she put in.


    It''s just like ginger doesn''t need money to buy it. If you put it so much, you want to kill him.


    Er Donghao disliked the spicy ginger soup and drank it slowly, forcing himself to finish the bowl of ginger soup.


    He promised that he would not propose to walk in the rain or go sightseeing in the rain.


    Seeing that he finished a bowl of ginger soup, Qingwan let him go and took away the empty bowl.


    Er Donghao is afraid of death, and she pours out a bowl for herself. While Qingwan is collecting the bowl and leaving, he quickly slips out quietly.


    The old man is like playing with him. When he comes back to the Celebrity Garden, it will not rain again.


    "Ring bell..."


    He just slipped to the door when his cell phone rang.


    At this time, Qingwan had come out of the kitchen. Seeing that he was going out, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "No, I''m on the line. I''m afraid my cell phone will ring too loud to disturb you."


    Qingwan


    You don''t make a draft when you lie.


    She''s not resting.


    Qing Wan didn''t know who was calling. She only heard Er Donghao listen and ask each other coldly: "the dead old man asked me to come in person to show my sincerity? If I look up to him, I will buy his bracelet. Otherwise, how can I let my wife wear something that other men have worn on her white wrist? "


    Even if the other side is an old man, er Donghao is very concerned.


    He spent money to buy it, which means he gave it to Qing Wan.


    Er Donghao''s awkward heart will be better.


    The old man asked him to come in person.


    When Qingwan heard that it was about her, she went over.


    Er Donghao''s face became colder and colder. At last, he said coldly, "OK, I know. I''ll go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he finished the call, Qing Wan asked with concern, "what bracelet, what old man? Do you want to buy me a bracelet that someone else wears? "


    "It''s OK."


    Er Donghao intuitively concealed it and thought about it. He said, "Qing Wan, I have something urgent to deal with. I may leave for a few days. Do you want to stay in the celebrity garden or go back?"


    "If I stay in the Celebrity Garden, I will ask Lu Yongchun to come over and talk with you when they are free, and then let Peng Er go home after school every day. If you want to go back, I''ll arrange someone to take you back. "


    It''s been a while since he brought her here. It''s time to send her back.


    After all, her family and friends are all in city B.


    No matter how prosperous T city is, it is a foreign land for her.


    Green wan see he is not willing to tell her the truth, a little disappointed, but she did not reveal.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go back."


    She also wants her parents and brothers. Moreover, she has to go back to accompany aunt er for such a long time.


    Qingwan really regards aunt ER as her aunt.


    No matter before or now, aunt Er is very good to her.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to take you back."


    Er Donghao wants to send Qingwan back to city B first, and then he goes to see the old master.


    The other party annoyed him and forced him to come last time. He insisted that he go there in person before he was willing to transfer the bracelet to him.


    This is the superficial reason. What is the real reason? Er Donghao is a little confused.


    "Qingwan." Er Donghao suddenly hugged her, chin against her shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Qingwan, we will be fine!"


    Qingwan hugged him hard, then pushed him away, raised his face, and said with a smile, "Donghao, I know, you should be busy first. I''ll go upstairs and clean up myself."


    "You don''t have to clean up. You''ll come and live in the future."


    Green wan smile, "also OK."


    Er Donghao softens his face, kisses her lovingly, and gives her another hug. Then he orders Mo Yao and others to mobilize two private planes. One is responsible for sending Qingwan back to city B, and the other is used by Er Donghao.¡­¡­


    After several hours'' flight, he climbed mountains and mountains again. Until dark, er Donghao appeared in the old master''s site.


    It was a self built house in the 1990s. The house was old, but it occupied an extremely large area. The yard was full of various fruit trees, which now bear great fruits.


    Since it is a self built house, there is no doorbell installed.


    The dog in the old master''s house started barking as early as Er Donghao and others appeared, telling the owner that there was a stranger approaching.


    Soon, someone came out to open the door. After the door opened, the person who opened the door walked away.


    Er Donghao took Mo Yao and others to go directly in. After entering, he found that there was no road in the yard. It should be said that the fruit trees grew so well that they didn''t know where to go to get to the old house.


    Clearly, the house was right in front of him. Er Donghao thought that he could walk straight ahead. When he started to walk, he found that he had come to the fence of others, and he was getting farther and farther away from the house.


    "Master, there are arrays in the yard."


    Mo Yao said in a low voice.


    Er Donghao frowned. "How could they easily take the old man over last time?"


    Mo Yao was silent and explained in a low voice: "this is the old man''s hometown. He usually doesn''t live here. I don''t know how to ask the owner to come here to see him this time."


    Er Donghao stopped talking with a cold face.


    The other party is deliberately abusing him.


    He thought that when he invited others for the first time, he was forced to invite them. His people, he knew, were all big and tough. The old people couldn''t stand them. These big men who walked on their legs from afar must have suffered a lot on the way.


    Now he needs to ask for help from others. Who will the old man do if he doesn''t?


    At this time, suddenly the horn sounded.


    It turns out that there are loudspeakers in people''s yard.


    Mr. bilhao will give you a trumpet in the future. If you can, you will learn from me


    Listening to this, er Donghao''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    After that, Wan Qing will still worry about his life!


    "Can you give us some light?" Er Donghao calmed down and asked.


    It''s getting dark. There are no street lights in the farmyard, and the fruit trees in the yard are planted according to the array. Even if these people have the ability, they have never been exposed to the strange method. It''s hard to walk, but it''s dark and dark. It''s hard to see the front. When can they touch it?


    No one answered them.


    There was no light in the yard.


    There was only a little light floating out of the old building, just like a bright light in the distance, guiding Er Donghao to go there.


    Without an answer, er Donghao knew that the other party refused to provide him with lights.


    He stood by the wall and looked at the house. The fruit trees grew vigorously. If the house was not high, it would be blocked by the fruit trees.


    It''s said that once the battle is started, it will change at any time.


    For example, he was walking straight ahead, but he came to the wall.


    "Master, if you don''t want your subordinates to quit, go outside and buy some axes, and cut down all the fruit trees in the yard. If there are no trees, the so-called array will be useless." Mo Yao suggested in a low voice.


    They don''t understand this, and it''s hard to get out without guidance.


    "No, just quit. I''ll go myself." Er Donghao is now asking for help. If he can offend less, he will offend less.


    Cut down all the fruit trees in other people''s tree array. What if that stingy old man hates and refuses to help again?


    Qingwan said that he always likes to fight in the face.


    Now it seems that he is really like that.


    How offending he was at the beginning, how much trouble he has to bear now.


    "The master came all the way and didn''t eat anything. Why don''t you go out and eat something and continue?"


    Er Donghao is still low cold ground refuse, he has begun to walk again, don''t let Mo Yao and others follow.


    On the roof of the house, the old and the young were watching.


    The little one was 15 or 16 years old. He asked the old man excitedly: "grandfather, can this array really stop them?"


    "It''s my grandfather''s first time to use this array. I don''t know how it works. I think it''s still useful."


    The old man is the old prodigy who was forced by my family last time.


    This is his hometown. His neighbors are all familiar people. After setting up this array, he has never dealt with strangers. When neighbors come, his family will go out and bring everyone in. Naturally, no one knows that this large area of fruit trees is actually a formation.


    Er Donghao came, just to help him try the effect.


    Of course, the old man is quite sure of his array.


    "Grandfather, do you really want to give the bracelet left by your grandmaster to that man?"


    "If you have a predestined relationship with them and give them to them, you will end the fate with them."


    The young man seemed to understand, and asked: "the grandfather said that the man''s wife will die in the future?"


    Looking at the distance, the old man was silent for a long time and said, "this is the dead man Now she can''t see through her fate, and no one can see her future. She is the real one who can''t control her fate


    "And the grandfather said


    The young master is puzzled.


    Although my grandfather is powerful, he is not qualified. He said that he could not inherit the mantle, but he still knew some things.


    This is the dead man?


    How is that still alive?


    Is the man trapped by the array marry a ghost wife?


    It''s impossible. It''s a ghost wife. The man died long ago.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    The old man stopped his grandson from asking.


    ¡­¡­


    City B, the Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu stood in front of her little daughter''s room with a bowl of steaming soup on a tray. She gave up a hand and knocked on the door.


    "Qing Wan, it''s mom."


    Qingwan is lying in bed reading, but she can''t see it. She is thinking about Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao called her and said that he was working in other places and would come back when he finished.


    She knew what he said was about her, but he didn''t tell her.


    It is said that husband and wife should trust each other and pay attention to communication. He should dig up everything she has and never let her hide any secrets. He always subconsciously keeps her from knowing.


    "Er Donghao, you are a typical villain who only allows state officials to set fire and does not allow people to light lamps. You can do whatever you want. You can''t allow me to do this or that."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qing Wan quickly adjusted her mood, and she turned over to get out of bed and quickly went to open the door.


    Open the door to see her mother holding a bowl of soup, Qingwan quickly to take over the tray.


    Mrs. Fu walked by her. "At dinner, my mother saw that you didn''t eat much. She was afraid that you were hungry, so she sent you a bowl of soup."After putting the tray down, Mrs. Fu took the soup out of the tray and put it on the tea table in front of the sofa in Qingwan''s room.


    "Mom, I was on the plane for several hours. I was a little dizzy and didn''t want to eat. Now I''m going to rest and drink soup." After Qingwan came back, aunt Er read that she would not return to her mother''s house for a long time, so she arranged for someone to take her back to her mother''s house, saying that it was not too late for her to stay in her mother''s house for a few days.


    She really has no appetite.


    Influenced by Er Donghao.


    "You still have a book in your hand. You say you''re going to have a rest. Who believes you. Drink it while it''s hot. When you go on holiday, you lose weight. " Mrs. Fu touched her daughter''s face painfully, "after drinking the soup, mother will talk with you."


    The daughter was born by herself. Mrs. Fu couldn''t see that her daughter had something on her mind.


    My daughter and son-in-law went out on holiday together. When I came back, my daughter was the only one.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t believe that the couple are OK.


    Qing Wan couldn''t bear to brush her mother''s kindness and drank the soup.


    Mrs. Fu took the book from her hand. It''s a romance novel. It''s very attractive to read the brief introduction.


    Fu''s daughter read the novel at her age, but she didn''t like it when she was older.


    The bookcase at home is stacked with many kinds of novels bought by my little daughter.


    In the popular use of mobile phones to read novels, my daughter used to read novels with her mobile phone in her spare time.


    "Did you and Dong Hao quarrel again?" After Mrs. Fu closed the book, she did not put it down and still held it in her hand.


    She asked her daughter with concern, and then advised her daughter: "Er Donghao is the head of the family. He is always superior and arrogant. Follow him and don''t always fight with him. In fact, he has a heart for you, that is, your husband and wife have a short time together. Mom believes that you can be the only one in his heart. "


    "Mom, we didn''t fight. We have a good relationship."


    Mrs. Fu sighed: "I''ve been feeling well. I''ve been getting the certificate for a month. Why hasn''t he mentioned the wedding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "Mom, we''ve all got seven marriage certificates. We''re legal couples. We can have a wedding at any time."


    Qingwan is not in a hurry for the wedding.


    It mainly depends on the relationship between husband and wife.


    Love is better than anything.


    "That''s what I said. Mom still hopes you can have a wedding earlier, so that no one will say that Er Donghao is not sincere to you."


    When Mrs. Fu thought of the rumors she had heard, she loved her daughter.


    Qingwan comforted her mother: "Mom, the mouth is long on others. They can say whatever they want, and we can''t stop it. It''s me who lives. I know whether Donghao is sincere or false to me. I don''t have to let others know."


    Once Er Donghao is serious about her, he is absolutely serious.


    He is very obstinate in emotion. As long as he falls in love with her, he will always love her.


    Seeing that her daughter was open-minded, Mrs. Fu was also pleased.


    "Qingwan, if you can think like this, my mother will rest assured. No matter what you hear from others when you go out in the future, don''t worry about it. Marriage is just like drinking water. It''s warm and cold."


    Hearing her mother say this, Qing Wan asked, "Mom, what did the people outside say?"


    Mrs. Fu reluctantly smile, said: "it''s nothing, but some people can''t eat grapes, it''s just sour grapes. Qing Wan, you haven''t told mom what''s wrong with you and Dong hao? As soon as she came back, Miss Er arranged for someone to send you over. Er Donghao didn''t accompany you. "


    Although there are many gifts prepared by your family, they are sent together.


    As long as Er Donghao didn''t accompany Qingwan back to her mother''s house in person, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help thinking.


    Even though he knew that Er Donghao was a busy man and didn''t have much time to accompany Qingwan, Mrs. Fu still hoped that her son-in-law could accompany her daughter every time she went back to her mother''s home.


    People outside are saying that although Qingwan has become Er Donghao''s legal wife, she doesn''t like her.


    After their marriage, the young couple have been living apart. Even Er Donghao doesn''t touch Qingwan. Aunt Er asked his nephew to get a wife in order to let her family have a successor. If Er Donghao doesn''t touch Qingwan, aunt Er will certainly not ignore her.


    A lot of people speak words of sympathy for Qingwan, and they are waiting to see a good play in their hearts.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t know how the private life of her daughter and son-in-law came out. It is reasonable to say that the security of your family is very strict, and no one dares to spread the private life of the young couple.


    Unless, it is er Donghao''s permission or aunt er''s dissatisfaction with Qingwan, she says a few words to her friends, and it will be spread all over the country.


    No matter how it came out, Mrs. Fu felt sorry for her daughter.


    "Mom, I have said that Dong Hao has something urgent to deal with. He has no time to accompany me back. Because I''m not used to the life there, I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I''m considerate, so I''ll be sent back for a few days. "


    Qing Wan explained helplessly that what she said was the truth.


    Er Donghao is really in an emergency.


    I don''t know what he is going to deal with. It''s obviously related to her. If you ask him, he doesn''t say it.


    He still can''t say anything to her.


    It was only a few months since the couple met again. In those days before, the two people got along with each other unhappily, and they really got along with each other in T city. She wanted him to know everything about her immediately. Well, it was a bit of a rush.


    She should have given him more time.


    Thinking like this, Qing Wan''s mood suddenly improved.


    "He''s in such a hurry."


    Green Wan chuckled: "Mom, Donghao is the owner of the family. He is very busy. He not only has to deal with internal affairs, but also takes care of so many businesses. He has urgent affairs to deal with at any time."


    Er family is not only a company of Er''s group, but also many large and small companies.


    She has been the householder''s wife for two years, and she has not yet found out how much property her family has.


    Anyway, the wealth she left her daughter-in-law is in the hundreds of millions of yuan, and those wealth are all betrothal gifts given to her by your family.


    Mrs. Fu said that she knew she was wrong.


    Their business is not big. Her husband and two sons are very busy.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t know how big your family''s business is, but Mrs. Fu knows that the ER''s group is the largest group in the city. Er Donghao is the president of Er group. You can imagine how busy he is.


    "Qingwan, you and he Do you still have rooms allocated? "


    After asking so many questions, Mrs. Fu finally got to the question she was most concerned about.


    After getting the certificate, Qing Wan moved into the headquarters of the ER family, but she and ER Donghao shared rooms, which Mrs. Fu also knew.


    When the couple went to T city together, Mrs. Fu hoped that the couple would make a breakthrough.


    Thinking that there is a Zhang Xiao over there in T City, Zhang Xiao is the white moonlight that Er Donghao loves, and Mrs. Fu feels that she has little hope, but she still wants to ask.


    Qingwan''s face turned red.


    A woman who knows better than a mother.When the daughter''s face turned pale, Mrs. Fu had the answer.


    Suddenly she laughed: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Anyway, er Donghao will not really marry his daughter and leave it alone.


    Qing Wan blushed and said in a low voice, "I calculated him, otherwise he would not."


    Mrs. Fu''s smile froze.


    This is a legitimate husband and wife, but to use the next three indiscriminate means to become a real husband and wife.


    Her daughter, who has always known poetry and etiquette, is gentle and graceful. Up to now she is 25 years old, one of the most extraordinary things she has done is to boldly choose a wife, the head of your family, without consulting with her family.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter wanted to


    Mrs. Fu''s heart ached.


    She took her daughter''s hand and her eyes turned red. She said to her daughter, "Qingwan, why are you suffering? You know that there is someone in his heart. You have to move forward. Who can conquer him? If it''s so easy to conquer, Miss Er doesn''t need to help him to get married publicly. She also says that she''s just a tool for giving birth to children. "


    Before Qingwan said anything, her mother went on to say, "did you plan on him and he annoyed you, so he didn''t accompany you back to his mother''s house?"


    "Mom, I said Donghao has an emergency to deal with. I am that what he, but he did not really annoy me, mom, you can rest assured, I and Dong Hao are very good, really will be OK. If he really annoyed me, he would have driven me back long ago. Would he wait until now? "


    "But you..."


    Mrs. Fu is still worried.


    Unless she can see for herself that her son-in-law is good to her daughter.


    "Mom, it''s late. Go to rest. Don''t think about it. I''m really good. I never regret what I''ve done." I don''t regret marrying Er Donghao, and I don''t regret calculating him.


    If she didn''t take the initiative, both husband and wife would still be innocent.


    Mrs. Fu had to put away the bowl, stood up, and told her daughter a few words: "then you also have a rest early, don''t read so many books, lest you damage your eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Qing Wan got up to send her mother out of the room and said, "Mom, I know."


    After seeing her mother out, Qing Wan closed the door.


    After thinking about it, she went over and picked up her mobile phone and got through to ER Donghao''s phone.


    Er Donghao picked up soon.


    "Donghao, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Er Donghao is still trapped in the trellis and can''t get out. Let a person who doesn''t know the formation can''t break out in broad daylight, let alone late at night.


    Er Donghao knows that his family Qingwan doesn''t seem to be very clever. Well, he can''t conquer a woman who is too clever, such as Zhang Xiao. In fact, his family Qingwan''s mind is very delicate, he is a little bit wrong, she can detect.


    It''s just that she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "I''m still busy. I''ll go to bed later. Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Er Donghao''s tone was gentle, "wife, I will go back soon. When I''m not around you, you should take care of yourself. If you lose weight when I go back, your mother''s family won''t give you food. I''ll settle accounts with them."


    Green Wan returned to her mother''s home soon after she returned to city B. Er Donghao knew that.


    His aunt called him, too.


    "Even if I''m thin, I don''t want to eat it. It has nothing to do with my mother and them."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are at your mother''s house. If you lose weight, if they don''t give you good food and drink, I''ll have to settle accounts with them. If you don''t want me to settle accounts with them, you should eat well, drink well and sleep well. You can''t think about anything else except me."


    Green wan smile, "I didn''t think much, just miss you."


    "How much do you miss me?" Er Donghao said with a smile


    He missed her, too.


    It was only today that he separated, and he began to think about her.


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "I just want to."


    Er donghaofei asked her to say how much she thought and asked, "how much I think, do I think I can''t sleep?"


    "No, my mother just sent me a night and drank a big bowl of delicious and nourishing soup. She didn''t want to sleep. I''ll sleep after I''ve eaten."


    Er Donghao felt his stomach involuntarily. He had eaten it on the plane, but after getting off the plane, he went straight to the old prodigy''s home. Up to now, he has not eaten anything and has not even taken a drink of water.


    It''s hot, even at night, it''s still hot. He''s hungry and thirsty now, but he''s trapped in a maze and can''t get out, so he can only hold on.


    "Well, you can walk in the yard, eat and sleep. Don''t stay up too late."


    "I know, you too. Go to bed early and come back early." Qing Wan stopped for a moment and then said in a low voice, "I want to miss you very much. It''s just that I don''t see you every other day."


    Er Donghao smiles, "OK, I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished."


    After the couple finished the conversation, er Donghao, who was already thirsty, hungry and a little irritable, miraculously felt that he was neither hungry nor thirsty, and his spirit was getting better and better. Even that irritability was swept away.


    He''s here to stay with Qingwan.


    As long as Qing Wan can live well, what''s the point that he is suffering from now?


    Qing Wan didn''t know that Er Donghao had something urgent to deal with, because he was in a remote mountain village.


    Er Hao was in a better mood after sitting on the phone.


    I hope I have a good dream tonight. I can dream about Er Donghao.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, before she opened her eyes, she reached out and touched her side.


    Touched an empty, she then opened her eyes, turned to look at the side, there is no Er Donghao figure, she came back to herself, laughing to herself: "but just separated for a night, I was not used to."


    The number of times a couple sleeps together in bed is actually very few.


    Touch the mobile phone, Qing Wan lying on the bed to ER Donghao message.


    Good morning, husband. I miss you.


    After the message was sent out, she added a "kiss you" expression.


    Er Donghao did not immediately return a message.


    Qingwan didn''t mind that he hadn''t got up yet.


    She also stayed in bed for several minutes before she got up, put on her sports clothes, and went downstairs alone for a morning run.


    "Qingwan, when did you come back?"


    As soon as Qing Wan went out, she met someone familiar with her. Maybe she was going to buy vegetables and ride a battery car.


    Fu''s residential area is far away from the market. However, there are several big shopping malls nearby. There are everything in the shopping malls. Everyone goes to the shopping malls to buy vegetables. It''s not far away. Almost all of us go out by battery car. It''s convenient.


    "I came back yesterday."


    Qing Wan responded with a smile and asked, "aunt Lin, are you going to buy vegetables?"


    "Yes, I''m going to buy vegetables. My son-in-law called me last night and said that Fang missed us. He would send her back to stay for a few days. As a son-in-law, I love ah Fang very much. Although their family is not a family of great wealth and wealth, after she married, she also lived a life of young grandmother who was dressed to stretch out her hand and open her mouth. ""We don''t have to do anything. Now we are just pregnant, and her mother-in-law takes her to the heaven. No, it''s not far from home. My son-in-law has to send her here in person to feel at ease. I say it''s OK for the driver to send her. He says the driver doesn''t feel at ease."


    Aunt Lin''s words are to show off her son-in-law''s kindness to her daughter. In fact, she is insinuating that even if she married into a rich family like er''s, she is not as good as the ordinary family her daughter married. At least her son-in-law is really good to her daughter.


    It''s not like the fact that the master of Er''s family only cares about Qingwan''s face. Who doesn''t know? After the master of Er''s family and Qingwan get the certificate, the couple still sleep in separate rooms. The master of Er''s family doesn''t even have the heart to let Qingwan be a tool to have children. What''s the use of sending so much money?


    When Qing Wan came back yesterday, aunt Lin, as a neighbor of the Fu family, didn''t know? Er Donghao didn''t send Qingwan back to his mother''s house. He only sent someone to send him. Oh, it''s said that Miss Er arranged it.


    Originally, er Donghao and Qing Wan''s private affairs, outside people do not know.


    That is to say, when Aunt Er had a party, she probably drank a little too much. Somehow, she talked about the marriage of her nephew and daughter-in-law. As soon as she was not careful, she said that the young couple still lived apart, and then A lot of people know.


    After she woke up, aunt Er didn''t wipe out all kinds of rumors. She didn''t know whether there was a ghost or whether she had another idea.


    In short, there are numerous rumors about Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan in city B.


    "Ah Fang is so lucky." Qingwan couldn''t understand the meaning of aunt Lin''s words. She didn''t want to say more. She praised her along with aunt Lin.


    She and a Fang played well in their girlhood, but as they grew older, everyone was busy, and their friendship became weaker. Now that we meet, that is to say hello.


    When Qingwan and ER Donghao were engaged, a Fang once envied her, saying that she was so lucky to be picked by Aunt er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Then, a little sour, she said that Qingwan had become a real Phoenix, and that it would be good to remember their playmates in the future.


    Aunt Lin said with a smile, "yes, we are lucky."


    As soon as she talked about Qingwan, she praised her: "but we a Fang are not as good as you, Qingwan. You are the wife of our family now. When do you hold the wedding ceremony, we old neighbors can also ask for a drink from our master."


    Everyone will keep smiling until that day


    When Aunt Lin saw that Qingwan''s face did not change for a moment, her eyes turned and her voice lowered. She asked Qingwan in a low voice: "Qingwan, don''t blame aunt Lin for her mouth. Our two families have been neighbors for many years. Aunt Lin has watched you grow up, and you and our family have had a good time before. Tell Aunt Lin if you don''t get along well with your master? "


    After she looked left and right, her voice dropped lower. "People outside are telling you that although you two have got the marriage certificate, you are legal couple, but you are not..." Her eyes swept over Qingwan.


    Qingwan calmly accepted her glance with prying eyes.


    Aunt Lin''s eyes are very poisonous.


    When she looks at Qingwan, she doesn''t look like a big girl. Are all the rumors outside false?


    "Aunt Lin, I don''t care what other people like to say. I have a clear idea whether the day is good or not. Aunt Lin, go and buy some vegetables. Fang will come back later. "


    When Aunt Lin saw that Qingwan was no longer the eldest daughter, she knew that the rumors were not true. She had already lost the heart of teasing. She gave her a step down the stairs. She quickly followed the steps and said with a smile, "Qingwan, I''m going to buy vegetables. Will you stay in your mother''s house for a few more days? Just when ah Fang comes back, you can get together, or come to my home for lunch? "


    "Thank you, aunt Lin. my mother also said that she would buy a lot of dishes I like to eat, so I would not disturb aunt Lin. if it was convenient for me, I would go to talk to her." Isn''t Lin Fang pregnant now? Maybe people will be too lazy to talk to her on the ground of being pregnant.


    However, it is also possible that I would like to show off my pregnancy in front of her.


    Er Donghao married for the sake of having a son, but Qing Wan no longer wanted to admit it, but she had to admit it. That''s the truth. Aunt Er has never been afraid of people saying that her son is superior to her daughter, feudal ideas and so on. She just hopes that Er Donghao will get married and have children as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the whole city B knows that Qingwan can''t deceive herself.


    "OK, ah Fang is convenient. She doesn''t have to do anything. She''s bored. You are the best. You all have a partner to talk to. Then I''ll go shopping and you''ll run slowly


    With a smile, aunt Lin stepped onto the battery car and rode it to buy vegetables.


    Qing Wan waited for her to ride the battery car to go, then ran slowly.


    Most of the families living in this area have the same family background as the Fu family. Some families will hire one or two aunts, while others, like the Fu family or aunt Lin family, are full-time housewives, responsible for the daily life of the whole family.


    When Qing WanChen ran into many familiar aunts, they all asked about her and ER Donghao''s marital status under the banner of concern.


    Most of them were gloating, and some pitied Qing Wan in front of her face and said behind her that she deserved it.


    Some people are in contradiction with the Fu family. When their hostess meets Qingwan who is running in the morning, she can say that she stops her to speak.


    Just like at the moment, Qingwan didn''t want to run any further, so she turned around and ran back. As a result, she met a wife who was walking the dog. The wife didn''t match the Fu family very well. It wasn''t business conflicts, but the wife and Mrs. Fu had played cards and quarreled together, and the conflict ended.


    Qingwan married Er Donghao again, and her family was still the local emperor in B city. How jealous of Qingwan was, how happy they are now.


    "Aunt Li."


    Politely, she stopped her wife politely.


    "Now it''s time for you, madam Qing." Aunt Li''s sharp voice is very loud. She wants to attract the whole community.


    Qingwan kept smiling. "Aunt Li wants to call my master''s wife. I should be you."


    Anyway, she''s the wife of your family.


    Aunt Li hehe laughed, "when the master of your family went out, what a spectacle it was. It was just like an ancient emperor on a tour, and so was Miss er. No matter where you went, you were always in front of and behind you. How could you come to your wife, but you were the only one?"


    She also deliberately looked behind Qingwan, "no one has followed. At any rate, we have to arrange several bodyguards to follow, so that we can also see the posture of the master''s wife and show off."


    Qing Wan collected her smile.


    Aunt Li is more shameless than others, and directly put her schadenfreude and sarcasm to the surface.


    Qing Wan finally understood why her mother was so worried about her last night. During her vacation with ER Donghao to T City, so many rumors came out during the visit to city B. her mother didn''t know how much she had to bear for her."Aunt Li wants to see my show. It''s easy to do. Aunt Li is free now. Just wait here. I''ll let Aunt Li show you my style as the wife of our family."


    With that, Qing Wan wanted to make a phone call. Because she was wearing sportswear and her trouser pocket was not deep enough, she didn''t take her mobile phone with her. At the moment, she wanted to call her aunt and ask her aunt to send someone over. She couldn''t do it.


    When Aunt Li saw her touch, she guessed that she wanted to make a phone call, but she didn''t touch her mobile phone. She laughed more and more: "didn''t you bring your phone? Would you like me to lend you a cell phone call and ask some actors to help you act? I don''t know how much you''ll pay to hire someone to perform for you. I can introduce some group performances to you. In fact, it doesn''t cost much. The salary for group performances is just a few hundred yuan. "


    "My wife, maybe the people who send you back are all the actors and luxury cars you paid for. You are just a tool for children. I heard that you still live in separate houses. My master doesn''t even want to touch you, so you can''t be a child bearing tool..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap slapped heavily on Aunt Li''s face.


    It wasn''t Qing Wan''s hand. She was satirized to be very angry. Her face sank. She really wanted to slap Aunt Li, but she didn''t do it. Who did it?


    Aunt Li was blinded by the slap, and her words were interrupted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "Pa!"


    Another slap fell on the other side of Aunt Li''s face.


    Qing Wan saw clearly that he was a man with cold breath all over his body. He didn''t know where he came from. He opened his right bow and slapped Aunt Li in the face.


    Beside her, there was a man of the same severity and coldness.


    "You, who are you? In broad daylight, you start beating people. "


    Aunt Li was slapped twice, and her face became red and swollen quickly.


    When she was whipped at that time, she only felt that her eyes were full of stars and her mind was blank. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Now come back and scream.


    She also wanted to fight back. Seeing that the other side was tall and powerful, her eyes were sharp like a razor, and there were helpers. It was obvious that she could not defeat a man who dared to beat a woman. Aunt Li could only glare at each other.


    A little flustered in the heart, these two men suddenly come out, should not be the people of your family?


    "Dare to bully my wife again, cut off your tongue and feed the dog!" The man who gave Aunt Li a slap in the face of his mouth would have been on the newspaper.


    They are the master who Er Donghao arranged to protect Qingwan secretly.


    Most of them didn''t know how to make fun of them, just like Aunt Li.


    The owner of the house arranged for them to protect his wife secretly. The wife didn''t know about it.


    But for Aunt Li''s bad words, they didn''t want to bubble up to help his wife.


    Want to see the lady''s show?


    It''s easy to have a meal. As long as they tell the housekeeper what they see and hear today, no, just tell the old lady. Later, the lady can definitely take more than ten or twenty bodyguards when she goes out.


    It''s really the most normal thing that the wife of their family wants to show off. I''m afraid his wife won''t show off.


    "You, are you from your family?"


    Aunt Li guessed it. After confirmation, her face turned white.


    Qingwan is very surprised. She doesn''t know where the two men came from, just like Aunt Li. Well, the community is an old community. The greening is very good. There are people hidden in the green belt. People in a hurry can''t find them.


    They call her the wife of the owner of the family. She is a member of your family. I think it was arranged by Er Donghao that she could follow her like this.


    He, in fact, already cares about her.


    The man sneered: "don''t you want to see our wife''s pomp? Didn''t you say there was no one behind our wife? Why, we are not human beings


    He took out his cell phone in front of Aunt Li and asked her sarcastically, "come on, how much pomp do you want to see our wife? I''ve got a hundred people here to be our wife''s bodyguard. Is that enough? "


    Then he called.


    Aunt Li''s face is whiter.


    Her face was burning with pain, and even her hands and feet were shaking.


    Isn''t it that Qingwan doesn''t please your family? Isn''t that to say that the master of Er''s family is only willing to give Qingwan the identity of a wife, but he won''t touch Qingwan?


    "Qingwan, Aunt Li, Aunt Li is just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. Ha, alas, it''s getting late. I have to make breakfast for my family, so I won''t talk to you." Aunt Li shook her voice and pulled out a word. Then, she wanted to slip away.


    "Aunt Li."


    Qing Wan opened her mouth coldly and called Aunt Li. When Aunt Li looked at her in a panic, she asked Aunt Li, "does Aunt Li still want to see my extravagance?"


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "Qingwan, Aunt Li is just joking with you."


    "Are you kidding? Why don''t I think it''s funny, but the more I listen, the more angry I am? "


    Aunt Li scolded in her heart, but only two people, Fu Qingwan immediately shook up.


    But with a smile on his face, "Qingwan, it''s Aunt Li who can''t speak. You''ve always been a generous child, and you won''t care so much with Aunt Li."


    Qingwan took a few deep breaths, "Aunt Li, you should apologize to me." Anyway, it''s all neighborhood relations. Everyone looks up but doesn''t look down. Qingwan doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. She just asks Aunt Li to apologize to her.


    Aunt Li was slapped twice. Now both sides of her face are fat like fermented steamed bread. I think this lesson is enough for Aunt Li''s memory.


    As long as Aunt Li apologizes, Qingwan will not dispute with Aunt Li this time.


    However, this is not the case.


    No matter how good-natured she is, she can''t be ridiculed and grateful.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Aunt Li, under the glare of the two men, apologizes to Qingwan.


    "If you dare to bully our master''s wife in the future, don''t blame our master for being rude to your family. Think about whether your family can bear the anger of our master and speak again. Stupid woman, be careful because your mouth will ruin your family."


    The man warned Aunt Li coldly.


    Aunt Li''s face was as white as paper.Yes, Qingwan is no longer liked by the master of Er''s family, but he is the legal husband and wife of the master of Er''s family. For the sake of the face of Er''s family, the master of Er''s family will not allow others to bully his nominal wife.


    Aunt Li really regrets that she has too many mouths now. When she sees Qingwan, she can''t help telling all the rumors she heard from the outside to Qingwan. She makes a mockery of Qingwan, and her face changes. She feels very happy, but she ignores the consequences of angering her family.


    Er Donghao is not a kind person. He angered him. What he likes most is to let those people die.


    "Qingwan, it''s Aunt Li''s fault. Aunt Li promised that she would never say those words again." Aunt Li assured Qingwan with a white face, as if she was afraid that Qingwan would not believe it. She even slapped herself twice.


    The two sides of the face, which had been beaten up and swollen, are now more swollen.


    Qingwan pursed her mouth, didn''t say anything more, and walked away.


    "Madame."


    The two bodyguards quickly followed Qingwan.


    "When did you follow me?" Qingwan asked as she walked. She didn''t know anything about it.


    The two men were silent, and the man who started beating said respectfully: "long ago, the owner arranged for his subordinates to secretly protect his wife 24 hours a day."


    No exact date was given.


    "Why can''t I see you at ordinary times?"


    "The owner of the house asks his subordinates to protect his wife secretly. When she doesn''t need us to show up, we don''t have to show up."


    Qing Wan stopped talking.


    Walking along, she found that the two men did not know where to hide, they really came and went without a trace.


    Although she taught Aunt Li a lesson, she still called back to the headquarters. Aunt Er learned that she had arranged for someone to send Qingwan back to her mother''s house to gather with her parents. On the contrary, she made people think that she was far away from home, which caused a lot of verbal harm to Qing Wan.


    Immediately arranged a dozen luxury cars, twenty or thirty men to act as green Wan''s bodyguards.


    Aunt Er also wants to arrange more people. Considering that there are so many bodyguards in the courtyard of the Fu family, only so many people are sent.


    My family has the most people besides money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    When Qing Wan comes home, she goes upstairs to change her clothes.


    I got a response from her cell phone.


    Message brief: Good morning, wife. I miss you too.


    Although it is short, Qingwan looks at it and laughs. Because of all kinds of rumors and ridicule heard in the morning run, she is in a bad mood. After seeing the message that Er Donghao replied, her mood suddenly becomes very good.


    No matter what others say, as long as Er Donghao is really good to her.


    She doesn''t have to tell anyone about her marriage.


    Time can tell.


    Qingwan didn''t take the initiative to complain to ER Donghao. Although she heard others satirize her, she was also very angry. She wanted to quarrel with them like a shrew, but they also heard it from other places.


    Even if she and ER Donghao separated from each other, we can know that it must be the aunt who accidentally said something, or did she intend to do it?


    My aunt will not harm her by doing so.


    Since it won''t harm her, do you want to use it to stimulate Er Donghao to protect her?


    The reason why Qing Wan didn''t complain was that, first, she didn''t need to say that Er Donghao would certainly know about it. Secondly, it was because those people were familiar with each other and were neighbors. If she complained, who knows what Er Donghao would do when she was angry?


    Qingwan sent a message to ER Donghao, asking if he had breakfast.


    After the message was sent out, er Donghao quickly replied to her.


    The speed of reply is fast. Let Qingwan know that he has got up.


    Er Donghao has no breakfast. He is really thirsty and hungry now. Hungry can support, thirsty, but it is difficult to support.


    But he didn''t want Qing wan to worry.


    He did not tell her in detail what he was going to deal with, and although she did not ask further, she was not happy.


    If you let her know that he is because she came to this remote mountain village to be made difficult, Qingwan will worry and blame herself.


    He didn''t want to scare her.


    I''d rather she misunderstood him.


    As a result, when he replied the message to Qing Wan, he lied: he was eating, and when he finished eating, he would go out to work.


    Qing Wan felt that sending messages was slow, so she called him.


    Er Donghao hesitated for a moment or answered.


    "Wife."


    His voice was low and a little hoarse, for he was very thirsty now.


    Mo Yao and others wanted to withdraw from the original way and buy him something to eat. As a result, it was easier to come in and harder to go out. Now everyone is trapped in the fruit trees and fed mosquitoes all night. Besides mosquitoes, there are also some caterpillars on the leaves. Naturally, they will rub themselves with the leaves and be bitten by the caterpillars.


    Now Er Donghao said that he was frustrated as much as he could, and how embarrassed he was.


    His beautiful facial features were bitten by mosquitoes. I don''t know how many times he was bitten by mosquitoes. He was full of big bags. The back of his hands was bitten by caterpillars. It was painful and itchy. He scratched and now the backs of his hands were red and swollen.


    "Husband." Qing Wan called out sweetly, "are you eating?"


    "Well, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    He''s feeding mosquitoes.


    "No, I just came back from running in the morning. Donghao, how did your voice change? Is it uncomfortable? " Qingwan soon recognized that Er Donghao was wrong.


    Er Donghao laughed and covered up his own problems with laughter. He said, "I''m not uncomfortable. Just when I get up, my voice will be a bit hoarse. Don''t worry. I''m in my thirties. I can take care of myself. Besides, there are moyao. "


    Qingwan didn''t believe him and asked: "you give the mobile phone to Mo Yao."


    Er Donghao: Qingwan, don''t you believe me? It makes me sad. I''m your husband. You don''t believe me, but you believe in moyao. "


    They are tired of walking and are sitting on the ground to have a rest.


    Everyone is far away. He can''t give his mobile phone to moyao, unless he throws it in the past, but Qingwan will be more sure that something is wrong with him.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. Are you really good?" Er Donghao said that she did not believe him, but believed in Mo Yao. Qingwan was afraid that he would eat flying vinegar, so he was a little bit counselled.


    "I''m really good. Nothing happened. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a picture of myself and send it to you to show you your husband. I''m still pretty and elegant. "


    Qing Wan believed it a little, but she still said, "your voice is still a little dumb. You should drink more water."


    "Well, I''ll drink more water." Now give him a bucket of water, he can drink half a bucket. "Qingwan, I''ll have breakfast first. I''ll be busy in a moment."


    Green Wan a little reluctant, but think of him busy, busy finished to go home, he said: "you should pay attention to the body, also don''t be too tired, busy finished to come back."


    Reluctantly hung up the phone, Qingwan would wait for ER Donghao to send his self photo.


    Er Donghao quickly sent his selfie photos, with new information: wife, you see your husband, I''m fine, nothing happened, don''t worry.Qing Wan saw the problem at a glance.


    Er Donghao is fine, but there are many trees behind him. Those trees are too dense. They are not like the landscape trees in the courtyard, but like the small woods in the field.


    In the early morning, er Donghao could not have gone to the wild. He just said that he was having breakfast.


    Also, his mental state is not good, even if he smiles, trying to cover his fatigue with a smile, but can not cover it.


    How could his face look like a lot of pimples?


    Er Donghao took a self portrait and sent it to his wife. He thought that he would be able to do the job.


    After he sent the photos, he found that he had revealed something and wanted to explain something. He felt that the more he explained, the more suspicious Qing Wan would be. He simply did not explain.


    The house was opened at that time.


    The fruit trees are too high, luxuriant and dense. Er Donghao''s height is among the best among men. He can only barely see a 15-year-old boy come out of the house.


    "Mr. Er, my grandfather said you are thirsty, let me give you some bottles of hydrolysis to quench your thirst."


    The young man then threw a few bottles of water into the fruit trees, but they didn''t hit Er Donghao and others. However, the bottles of water could fall on the ground in front of Er Donghao and others.


    Er Donghao was so thirsty that he quickly picked up the bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and poured it.


    After drinking a bottle of water, his thirst was relieved. Er Donghao thought that the boy knew where they were standing now, because when each bottle of water was thrown over, it was just right.


    "Can you give us something to eat?" Mo Yao and others are loyal enough. They have been hungry all night, but now they are worried about Er Donghao''s stomach.


    The young man laughed. He was in a period of changing voice. The laughter was not so good. He said, "grandfather said that he only gave you water and food, but no food."


    My grandfather is bad enough to keep people in the battle. He only gives them water to keep them from dying of thirst, but he doesn''t give them food. Isn''t he trying to make them feel hungry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The boy misunderstood his grandfather. His grandfather wanted to test how many days Er Donghao could persist for Qingwan?


    After all, he will try his best to save Qingwan in the future. If Er Donghao does not have deep feelings for Qingwan, he may not be able to save Qingwan''s life with all his efforts. That would be a great loss.


    What else does Mo Yao want to say? The boy has already entered the room.


    Although Er Donghao was hungry, after drinking a bottle of water, he took a short rest and recovered.


    Qing Wan didn''t send a message again. Er Donghao''s heart was a little bit hanging. His self portrait had revealed the truth. She could certainly see it, but she didn''t send a message or call to ask him.


    Would she be thinking?


    Er Donghao thought about it, but he sent a message to Qingwan. The content of the message was: Qingwan, no matter what I am doing now, please believe me, I am for our future. Wait for me to come home.


    After sending a message to Qingwan, he saw that his mobile phone was running out of power, so he didn''t dare to use it again. He always had to save some electricity, so that he would not be able to contact him and become more cranky.


    He calmed down and continued to try to get out of the forest. He couldn''t help but feel that there were so many fruit trees planted in a yard!


    However, after receiving Er Donghao''s photos, Qing Wan knew that Er Donghao was cheating himself.


    After waiting for a while, er Donghao sent another message. After reading it, she sipped her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She said in silence: I''ll wait for you to come home and tell me.


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs. Fu was shouting downstairs.


    Qingwan went downstairs in a hurry, responding to her mother as she walked.


    "Qingwan, there are people coming to our house. There are many people coming. Their vehicles have occupied our yard. The yard is full of cars." Mrs. Fu looked nervous. She didn''t know what she had sent so many people to do in the early morning.


    "Your father and your brother have all gone to work. They have so many people all of a sudden. They don''t know what they are here for. Qingwan, do you want to ask your brother to come back?"


    Qingwan comforted her mother: "Mom, don''t worry, they are arranged by my aunt."


    When she was running in the morning, she was ridiculed by those people. Aunt Li also said that her wife, who is the head of the family, is not very honest, and she doesn''t even have a bodyguard behind her.


    The person who secretly protected her had already told aunt Er that she was so despised and satirized. She immediately arranged for someone to come over to serve as her bodyguard, so that everyone could see the wife of her family.


    Mrs. Fu was much more at ease when she heard her daughter say this. Then she asked, "what did miss Er arrange for so many people to come here? Qingwan, is something wrong? Your master didn''t send you back yesterday. Today his aunt has arranged so many people to come here. Is it because your family is in crisis that it will affect you? "


    Although City B is the territory of the ER family, the ER family has also experienced a bloodbath, and the ER family is not without enemies.


    Mrs. Fu was afraid that Aunt Er would arrange so many people to protect her daughter when her family''s enemies came to seek revenge.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s really nothing. It''s because..." Qing Wan simply explained the reason to her mother. During the conversation, the mother and daughter also went out of the main room.


    Seeing that there were so many cars in the courtyard, and there was no space for them to line up again after getting off the bus, they simply left the yard and were standing at the door of Fu''s villa.


    About 30 people have come by visual inspection.


    When Mrs. Fu knew the reason, she put her heart down and said, "they want to see your wife''s show. Qingwan, you can take them around the community and let them have nothing to say in the future."


    She was half angry when she heard those rumors.


    It''s strange that my daughter is not angry.


    Aunt Er is so kind that she immediately arranges so many bodyguards to support her daughter.


    Do those gossipy women say that her daughter is not valued in my family?


    "Mom."


    Qingwan said jokingly: "when they come, they may have attracted countless eyes. Do you still need me to take them around?"


    When she was satirized, Qing Wan was very angry.


    Knowing that Er Donghao has been arranging people to protect her secretly, she is not afraid of anything.


    Now, people who want to come to the whole community know it. Why does she take people around again?


    Mrs. Fu is just talking. In her daughter''s words, she doesn''t have to walk around again. The whole community will know.


    When Aunt Lin next door came back to buy vegetables, her son-in-law sent her daughter here. At the moment, her son-in-law''s car had just stopped at the door of the villa. When Aunt Lin came out to open the door, she saw the movements of the Fu family.


    After getting out of the car, the woman named ah Fang asked aunt Lin, "Mom, what''s wrong with Qingwan''s family? Why are so many people coming? "


    Aunt Lin said softly, "it must be from my family. I don''t know what to do."


    Ah Fang looked at it and went in, humming coldly: "what kind of ostentation, just a famous lady. Do you really think that you are the wife of your master?"Aunt Lin followed her daughter. Hearing this, she quickly reminded her daughter, "ah Fang, keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. Qing Wan is not just a nominal wife as rumored. She and your family master are husband and wife. "


    Smell speech, a Fang''s face flashed the grudge.


    The corner of her eye light saw that her man helped her to carry things in, and her jealousy was restrained.


    It seems that Qing Wan''s marriage to your family has attracted a lot of people''s jealousy.


    Qing Wan also has some points in her mind. When she came out, she happened to see ah Fang, her childhood playmate, go in. They didn''t say hello. Qingwan looked at the 30 bodyguards in front of her, the man in charge. She had seen Bai Kai many times.


    "Madame, my subordinates came to protect the lady at the order of the old lady."


    "Mr. Bai, you don''t have to..."


    "Madam, the old lady said that you are the master''s wife of our family. You are as noble as our master. When you should be high-profile, you should be high-profile and beat some people in the face."


    Qing Wan: "you know I don''t think so many people are needed. "


    Three or four people can follow.


    Thirty bodyguards, well, that''s too much.


    It''s a group of people everywhere. It''s eye-catching.


    Both of them were the wife of the head of Er''s family. Qingwan was not used to putting on such a big show.


    Qing Wan can only accept what aunt Er arranged.


    Bai Kai was the team leader. He made arrangements for the 29 people. As long as Qing Wan was at home, they would stand guard at home and abroad.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the people of our family are all serious and cold people. When several tall, powerful and cold bodyguards stand at the gate of Fu''s house, the neighbors are a little cautious when passing through the door of Fu''s house. They are not brave enough to enter Fu''s house.


    Those people who have ridiculed Qingwan are beaten in the face by the strength of the ER family, and no one dares to ridicule Qingwan any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    The Golden House bookstore, which had been closed for some time, has reopened.


    Qingwan is going to transfer the bookstore. After opening the door, she still cleans first.


    However, she just brought the broom, and Bai Kai took it away.


    "Madame, let''s do it."


    Because it''s outside, it''s close to the school, and it''s surrounded by small businesses. Qingwan doesn''t want to put on airs in front of familiar people. Only four of the 30 bodyguards are with him. The other 26 people are sitting in the car, and the cars are scattered everywhere.


    As long as Qingwan leaves the golden house, they will gather together and continue to protect Qingwan.


    "Qingwan."


    The cake shop owner next door, after the golden house opens, will always get something if he works hard.


    "If the shop has been open for many years, it will be very sad for you to know that you want to sell your books again."


    Green Wan was silent and said, "there is no banquet that will never end."


    She looked at the books on the shelves and said, "today, I will open the door. If they come after class, I will give them these books as a token of their support."


    In this street, stationery bookstores are the most.


    The books and stationery in her shop are not only given to some students, but also transferred to peers at a low price. If they don''t want them, she donates them directly to the school library.


    Anyway, the store has been transferred.


    "Sister, don''t you think your cake is not big enough? Or, if you rent my shop, you can break through the middle wall and decorate it a little bit. Then your shop will be expanded and you can put more tables and chairs for everyone to sit down and eat snacks slowly. "


    The boss''s wife is a little excited.


    Qingwan continued to lobby her: "we are so familiar. If you want to rent it, you don''t have to give me the rent this year. You can pay the rent next year. Everything I have here, except books and stationery, can be left for you. Or, you can take my books and stationery together. "


    "I don''t want books and stationery. Do you really want me to give you this year''s rent?" she said


    Qing Wan wanted to suggest that the boss''s wife should learn how to be quiet. Now Muya is still a little girl. She has to wait more than ten years for her to be quiet. Seeing that the boss''s wife doesn''t want books and stationery, Qing Wan''s proposal goes back to her stomach.


    "No," she said with a smile


    The landlady said with a smile, "how much should I give you, or I will take advantage of you. How interesting it is. I''ll discuss it with my husband. If he thinks it''s OK, I''ll rent your shop and get through the two stores you said. I''ll enlarge it a little, and I can row more swings. "


    Her cake shop is a little small.


    The rent is expensive.


    It suddenly occurred to me that her business was not very good. Although she had profits, she only rented one shop. If she rented two shops, she would make a lot less money from her current profits.


    "Qingwan, forget it. You''d better print it and paste it at the door of your store. I don''t earn much. If I rent one more shop, the pressure will be greater. Now it''s good."


    Qingwan thinks it''s the same. Unless the business is very hot, she will expand the store.


    Her bookstore has been open for so many years. First, she doesn''t lack money; second, she likes reading books.


    As long as you earn enough rent and make a little profit.


    It''s expensive, but she''s not a big breadwinner.


    "Well, I''ll print it out and post it."


    She was not worried that the shops would not be able to transfer. Although the shops in this street would not be very popular, they would not lose money, because they were close to the school and mainly engaged in students'' business, with small profits and high sales.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    The owner''s wife of the cake shop still wants to gossip about Qing Wan and ER Donghao. If Qing Wan doesn''t say much, she won''t be able to say anything, so she has to go back to see her own shop.


    Many are good at work, but few are good at eating.


    Bai Kai and others soon cleaned up the bookstore.


    Qingwan pasted the A4 paper with the words "our shop transfer" to the door.


    After pasting, she wanted to enter the store, but heard Huo Xu calling softly: "Qingwan."


    Qing Wan turned her head and saw that Huo Xu didn''t know when to come and stood quietly behind her.


    After half a month''s absence, Hodge seems to have lost weight.


    Look at her eyes special deep, a pair of want to swallow her whole person.


    "Hochstag."


    Qing Wan pulled out a smile and called out with a smile, "are you shopping or passing by here?"


    When Huo Xu spoke, Bai Kai and others poked their heads out from behind the bookshelf.


    Although Qingwan pasted the "transfer of our store", today she is going to open the door to do business. Bai Kai and others can''t stand at the door of the store, which will frighten others from coming in.


    Huo Xu''s eyes only green Wan, did not notice that there are still people in the shop.


    "I was passing by." It''s true, too.


    Since Qingwan went on holiday with ER Donghao, his heart has been completely emptied. Although he is learning to put it down, his love for many years can not be put down overnight.


    Every day, he would pass by involuntarily to see when the golden bookstore would reopen.


    When Qingwan goes back to his mother''s house, he will not go to Fu''s house, in order to avoid suspicion and avoid misunderstanding of Qingwan by Er Donghao.


    What he dares to come is the golden bookstore.


    Every day, the golden house is closed.


    Today, he saw the door of the golden house open from a distance.


    He couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. Knowing that he shouldn''t have done so, he drove to the gate of the golden house and stopped.


    When he saw that Qingwan was pasting "the transfer of our shop", his heart was drawn again.


    She''s going to transfer the store.


    Where else can he go to see her secretly?


    "Qing Wan, do you want to transfer the store? Why? Isn''t it a good drive? " Huo Xu asked with concern, "is er Donghao not going to let you show your face again?"


    Hush knows that some people don''t like their wives to work after marriage.


    In particular, many of the rich young grannies are young grannies at home.


    "No, it''s my decision." Er Donghao really doesn''t want her to open a shop again. He should not let her open a shop here. He''s guarding against Huoshi.


    After staring at her for a long time, Huo Xu said, "Qing Wan, can I go in and sit down?"


    Qing Wan asked him to go in with a smile. Her attitude towards Huo Xu remained unchanged. It was in this way that Huo Xu was in pain. He loved people for so many years, which made Er Donghao cheap.


    Er Donghao: Mr. Huo, please understand the word "catch up".


    "Madame."


    When Qingwan invited Huo Xu into the store, Bai Kai deliberately called Qing Wan.


    Only then did he notice Bai Kai and others.


    His wife exposed the identity of Bai Kai and others.


    He looked a little stiff, but soon returned to normal.


    He is upright and upright, and he is not afraid of Er Donghao.


    Qingwan poured a cup of warm water for Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu has a lot of things to say to Qing Wan. Because Bai Kai and others are present, the four men defend him like a thief, so that he doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    After sitting for a while, drinking half a cup of warm water, he left.


    "I have nothing to do with brother Huo. You don''t have to tell him. I will tell him." After meeting Huo Xu, I have to tell Er Donghao that the meaning of her initiative is different from that of Bai Kai.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "madam, my subordinates will not complain."


    They will only prevent him from spending too much time with his wife.


    The owner of his family is a man with very small measurement. He has always regarded Huo Xu as his rival in love. Even if he really wishes the master and his wife, the master is still on guard against him. As long as he meets his wife, he will be sour.


    For the sake of the couple''s feelings, Bai Kai doesn''t plan to be a long tongued man at all.


    What should be said and what should not be said, they still have a sense of propriety.


    Qingwan pasted the "transfer of our store", and soon someone came to ask. After negotiating the price, she planned to sign a contract tomorrow. After signing the contract, Qingwan could empty the store on the same day, so that the new owner could decorate the store.


    For those students who chatted with Qingwan, Qingwan gave them a lot of good books and stationery, and she donated the rest to the school library.


    Stationery is on sale, almost all for those students.


    After Qingwan handles the business of the store, she starts to go out to look for a job. She is the wife of the owner of the ER family. Although there is no wedding yet, she is well known by people in city B.All companies responded to her resume and asked her to go for an interview.


    It''s just making a show.


    People want to know why the well-known wife of the ER family left the ER family group and went to work in someone else''s company. Is it lack of money? Is it as rumored that the relationship between the master and his new wife is not good, but just a nominal couple?


    Otherwise, why does the housekeeper''s wife have to work from 9 to 5 like others?


    When interviewing, Qingwan doesn''t respond to other people''s curiosity. The more she doesn''t respond, the more others guess.


    One day, she interviewed five or six companies, but none of them gave her a clear answer. They asked her to wait for a call.


    Those crafty bosses, who haven''t figured out the attitude of your master towards Qingwan, dare to hire Qingwan? If the master of your family is really not good to Qingwan and wants to make life difficult for Qingwan, then they employ Qingwan. Isn''t that against the lead singer of your family?


    They don''t have the guts to go against the lead singer of your family.


    Qingwan didn''t know that there were so many Xiaojiu in those people''s hearts. After she finished her last interview today, she walked out of the large-scale company and looked at the company and sighed in her heart.


    Interviewing several companies, the interviewers of each company and even the boss personally entertained her. They were especially enthusiastic about her, but they all wanted to inquire about her marriage status with ER Donghao.


    Seeing her coming out, Bai Kai immediately got out of the car, opened the back door of the car, and stood respectfully aside, waiting for her to get on.


    Seeing this, Qing Wan thought: those people didn''t give her a definite answer. Was it because she had bodyguards following her in and out? People think she''s here to joke, so they don''t give her a definite answer?


    Also, who can see that there are 30 bodyguards behind you, and there are more than a dozen luxury cars for bodyguards? Who can believe that you are here to work just to get a few thousand yuan''s salary?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Qingwan came over.


    Seven white Kai respectfully said: "madam, please get on the bus."


    Qingwan looks at him.


    Bai Kai''s face remained unchanged, still respectful.


    "Don''t follow me tomorrow." "People don''t want to admit me when they see a bunch of bodyguards behind me and a dozen luxury cars for bodyguards," she sighed


    If she is the boss, she doesn''t want to admit the workers who come to apply.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "madam, please get on the bus."


    The old lady told them to follow her, and they would still follow her unless she said they would not follow her.


    Qing Wan looked at Bai Kai again. Knowing that her words were useless, she had to sigh in her heart and get on the bus.


    She has submitted a lot of resumes and will continue to interview tomorrow.


    But with a bodyguard following her, her interview will not be successful.


    The car moved on in silence.


    Bai Kai is sitting in the co driver''s seat, while Qing Wan is in the back seat of the car. He turns to see Qing Wan. When he sees her frown, Bai Kai thinks about it and says, "madam, even if we don''t follow you, they won''t accept you."


    Although the master and his wife have not yet held a wedding, because the master once "abandoned" his wife on the eve of engagement, although under the influence of the master, it did not have a negative impact on his wife, but also let his wife be abandoned and become famous.


    All the people in city B know his wife. Those bosses are very cunning. How dare they admit his wife before they know the attitude of the owner?


    Qingwan pursed her lips and knew that what Bai Kai said was true.


    During the interview, people were polite to her, even respectful, but they were not willing to admit her.


    "If you want to work in the company, you can tell the old lady that the old lady will arrange a position for her in Er''s group according to her ability. There is no need for her to look for a job everywhere and run into a wall everywhere."


    Bai Kai suggests that there are many subsidiaries of Er''s group. As long as his wife is willing, he can go to work at any time.


    If you follow the owner''s wishes, you certainly don''t want to let your wife show up again. You don''t have to go to work to make money. Your wife''s monthly allowance is the income of some people for a year.


    "I don''t want to enter my own company," said Qing Wan


    She didn''t even want to enter her mother''s company, not to mention her own group.


    What can she learn when she enters the Er group? I''m afraid I can only sit there and count my fingers and wait for the time to pass, and then the white-collar workers will get paid.


    She closed the bookstore and wanted to go to work in a large company. The purpose was to learn some experience in managing the company. She could help Er Donghao in the future. Even if it was not for helping Er Donghao, she would benefit a lot.


    Qingwan, who takes Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun as examples in her heart, is very determined this time and wants to become a real successful person.


    Bai Kai didn''t know what Qing Wan was thinking. In his opinion, his wife wanted to find something to do, which was just to kill time. What''s wrong with working in your own company? At least no one dares to bully.


    Well, even if the wife into other companies, no one dares to bully the wife of the house owner.


    Bai Kai''s mobile phone received new information. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the new information. Then he said to Qing Wan, "madam, the owner of the house is on his way back."


    Hearing this, Qing Wan''s face showed a smile and asked, "really? Is he still on the plane, or has he got off the plane? "


    Er Donghao said that he wanted to deal with urgent matters. He didn''t tell her in detail about it. He even cheated her. He only explained that all the things he did were for their good.


    Qing Wan didn''t ask clearly on the phone. He said that he would explain it to her when he came back.


    So she waited for him to come back.


    At first, er Donghao would talk to her on the phone and send messages. Although she is the wife of the owner and lives in the headquarters of Er''s family, so many elites follow her. In fact, her wife is really useless because she can''t transfer them at all.


    She told her aunt about her worries. Her aunt comforted her and said that Er Donghao would be fine, so that she could rest assured.


    These days, on the surface, Qingwan can still do what she wants to do, just because Aunt Er is not worried, which makes her feel more or less at ease.


    Qingwan is clear about her aunt''s feelings for Donghao. If Er Donghao is in danger, her aunt will be more worried than her. Since she is not in a hurry, it means Er Donghao is OK.


    That is, why is er Donghao''s mobile phone turned off?


    "Just got back from the airport."


    The news Bai Kai received was that the owner had just got off the plane and was coming back from the airport.


    When Qingwan heard that Er Donghao had come back, her heart was at ease.


    After hearing that Er Donghao came back from the airport, she was a little surprised: "isn''t there a private plane?"


    Er Donghao takes a private plane every time he goes abroad.


    When he arranged for her to be sent back, she saw two private planes parked on the big open lawn outside the celebrity garden.One is for her and the other is for ER Donghao.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "I don''t know the details."


    They are all following the wife. They are not clear about the situation of the owner of the house. They will receive news because the master is back.


    When the owner goes in and out, they will receive the news in advance.


    "Then let''s go back quickly." Qing Wan also knows that Bai Kai will not know the specific situation. After all, Bai Kai is not Er Donghao''s bodyguard.


    She thought that she had promised Er Donghao that she would wait for him at home.


    But she is still outside, er Donghao is already on the way back. If she goes back late, er Donghao will get home first and see her not waiting for him at home. Will he be angry?


    These are the second. Qingwan thinks about him.


    She and ER Donghao haven''t seen each other for several days, especially after they can''t connect to each other, so she miss him even more.


    Now that he''s back, she can''t wait to see him.


    Want to get into his arms, want to hold him tightly, also want to be held by him.


    He has a sense of security in his arms, and Qingwan thinks with shame that she likes to be held by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Qing Wan wants to get back home before Er Donghao comes back, but God likes to fight against her. On the way, there is a big traffic jam, which is very serious and motionless.


    "What''s the matter? We didn''t get off-duty when we came back. There was a traffic jam. It was so serious."


    The car couldn''t move forward. Qing Wan was sitting in the back seat of the car and was very anxious.


    When there is a traffic jam, no matter what identity or car you are sitting in, you can only wait in silence.


    The driver replied, "there was a serious traffic accident ahead, causing serious traffic jams."


    "How long will it take to clear up?" Asked Qing Wan anxiously.


    The driver looked at the time displayed on the navigation and replied, "the navigation shows that the expected passing time will take one and a half hours."


    Green Wan suddenly headache, "unexpectedly also want an hour and a half!"


    She asked Bai Kai, "how long does it take to get back to the headquarters from the airport?"


    "More than an hour. After we pass, the owner should be home." Bai Kai replied, comforting Qing Wan again: "madam, don''t worry. Even if we go back late, the master will not blame."


    The owner didn''t ask his wife to pick up the plane. His wife was so anxious to go home. Bai Kai thought that his wife missed the owner.


    "It''s so fast. I don''t know if I''ll come back from the airport? If Donghao is in traffic jam, maybe we can get home before he Qingwan murmured, but she promised Er Donghao that she would wait for him to come back at home.


    Now she''s stuck in the road. If he comes home first and waits for her to go back, I don''t know what the niggard''s face looks like.


    "I''ll call Dong Hao."


    Qing Wan wants to call Er Donghao first and tell her that she is shopping outside and has a traffic jam on her way home. Maybe she can''t get home after he gets home, so as not to face his black face when she comes home.


    Er Donghao was very tired, and he could not get out of the battle.


    Finally, the old man saw that he was hungry for several days and nights. He was embarrassed and bitten by mosquitoes. He was so soft hearted that he asked his grandson to show Er Donghao the way. Er Donghao walked out of the battle.


    After that, the old man even gave him a bottle of mineral water to drink, but still didn''t give him anything to eat. Er Donghao lived for more than 30 years, never as embarrassed as these days, and also tasted the taste of hunger for the first time.


    Fortunately, the old man would ask his grandson to throw him a bottle of mineral water every day, so that he would not die of thirst.


    Although he was not thirsty, he was also very hungry. What''s more, he was still hungry for several days and nights. When he could see the old God stick, even if he drank another bottle of water, he could not recover his physical strength, and then he looked powerless.


    He had a lot of questions to ask the old man, but he was weak, and his voice was weak, not much louder than the mosquito.


    The old man said that he was too old to hear what Er Donghao was saying. Therefore, no matter what Er Donghao asked, the old man did not answer him.


    If it wasn''t for the weakness of hunger, er Donghao really wanted to beat up the old man.


    It is the old man who dares to do this to him.


    The old man saw his anger from his expression, and the old man also said with a smile, "you don''t have to hate me, isn''t it all from you? For so many days, I ask my grandson to ask you once every day, do you want to give up? As long as you say "give up", I''ll let my grandson send you out right away. It''s your own choice. Who can blame? "


    Er Donghao was speechless by the old man.


    Yes, he asked for it.


    For so many days, the boy who talks like a duck does ask him whether he wants to give up every day. Every time he asks, he always asks at noon. It''s the hottest time at that time. Even if it''s not so hot in the fruit forest, er Donghao is very upset.


    Young people pick that time to ask him whether to give up, as long as his will is not firm, it is easy to be deceived to say give up two words.


    Once he said he gave up, what would happen to Qing Wan? He begged the old prodigy to save Qing Wan. He was afraid that he would have no chance.


    Er Donghao can endure hunger and persist for several days. Keeping Qingwan alive is his spiritual pillar.


    The old man took off the bracelet he wanted to give to Qingwan from his wrist, and solemnly handed it to ER Donghao. He said to ER Donghao, "your wife''s life style is not clear. No one can tell what will happen in the future. For the sake of my predestination with you, it''s just that it should be my disaster. In case there''s a day of separation, please come to me


    After that, the old man let the boy send Er Donghao and his party out.


    Mo Yao and others were also very hungry. They were not in a hurry to leave. They first asked a family nearby for a meal. They filled their stomachs and charged their mobile phones before they left the mountain village.


    Er Donghao was in a hurry to go home, so he didn''t bother to transfer his private plane. He went straight to the airport and took a plane back at the airport.


    After getting on the plane, the nerves of the group dare to relax, and then they all sleep on the plane.Er Donghao, who hasn''t had a good rest for several days and nights, is still sleeping on his way back from the airport to the headquarters.


    When Qingwan called him, he slept soundly and didn''t hear his cell phone ring at all.


    When Qing Wan played the second time, er Donghao answered.


    "Toho."


    Hearing his wife''s voice, er Donghao ran a little sleepy. He sat upright, yawned, and tried to soften his voice. He said, "Qingwan, I''m back. On the way home, I''ll be there in a moment. Just wait for me at home."


    "Your voice is still dumb, isn''t it uncomfortable? Two days ago, your mobile phone was also turned off. What''s the matter? " Qingwan heard Er Donghao''s voice more dumb than before, and couldn''t help but ask if he was uncomfortable.


    Er Donghao cleared his throat. Because he didn''t have a good rest for several days, even if he made up his sleep on the plane, his mental state was still very poor and his voice was hoarse. Even if he cleared his throat, he was still like that.


    "When my cell phone ran out of power, it turned off automatically. I didn''t find it. Qingwan, I''m fine. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can feel my forehead when you get home, and your temperature is normal. "


    Er Donghao is glad that he is in good health. Otherwise, he may not be able to survive these days.


    If it wasn''t for Qing Wan, he might have killed both of them.


    Qingwan doesn''t believe what he said. Considering that he will be home soon, she will know whether he is ill or not. Remembering the purpose of calling, Qingwan said quickly, "Donghao, I''m outside now. When you get home, I may not have come back. I promised you would wait for you at home, but I can''t predict the traffic jam."


    Er Donghao didn''t think much about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    After the end of the call, Erqi Donghao leaned back against the back of the car and continued to sleep.


    And Qingwan continues to be stuck in the road.


    Er Donghao will be home in half an hour.


    As soon as he came back, his aunt, her son and daughter were frightened.


    "Dong Hao, what have you done Aunt Er looked at his embarrassed nephew. His hair was disordered, his chin was covered with moustaches, and his eyes were black. Either his face or that face, aunt Er thought his nephew had been changed.


    Er Donghao just wants to go upstairs and take a hot bath.


    "Aunt, I''ll tell you when I take a bath and change my clothes. By the way, aunt, hurry up and ask someone to cook more. I''m starving. "


    Because they had eaten before they got on the plane, so after they got on the plane, they made up their sleep and didn''t eat any more. Now Er Donghao is hungry again.


    Perhaps he had tasted the taste of hunger, and now he felt sick at the thought of hunger.


    Aunt er said painfully, "well, you go to take a bath. You don''t know what you''re doing. You say it''s OK, but you''re in such a mess. Your whole body stinks. How many days have you not taken a bath?"


    Er Donghao didn''t take a bath for several days.


    It''s very hot in this kind of weather. If he doesn''t take a bath for a day, he feels uncomfortable, let alone that he doesn''t take a bath for several days. He really stinks all over his body.


    When I think of flying, they are in first class, but it attracts a lot of people''s eyes. I think they are not only embarrassed, but also smelly. Even the stewardess look at them with unexpected eyes. Even if they cover up very well, who is er Donghao, even if they can''t see it?


    Er Donghao rushed upstairs to take a bath. When he was on the stairs, he turned to Aunt ER and said, "aunt, when Qingwan comes back, tell her I''m upstairs."


    "I see. You should go to the bath and shave your beard, so that Qing Wan won''t recognize you."


    Er Donghao is not afraid that Qingwan can not recognize him. He is afraid that Qingwan thinks he is ugly now.


    After a few days of mosquito bites, he''s pretty ugly now.


    After Er Donghao went upstairs, aunt Er ordered people to cook while ordering people to call Mo Yao into the room.


    When she saw that Mo Yao was not much better than her nephew, aunt er''s look was strange. She asked Mo Yao, "did you follow the master to the mountains to find savages to fight? Why are they all in such a mess? "


    Mo Yao stood respectfully and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Forget it, you go to clean yourself up and have something to eat first."


    Even if aunt Er would like to know what my nephew has done these days, she is in a mess to see Mo Yao, so she doesn''t want to ask.


    "Mom, what happened to the owner?"


    Ling Yue asked softly.


    If it wasn''t for the owner to call his mother an aunt, Ling Yue couldn''t recognize the man as their owner.


    Aunt Er knew that her daughter was not brave enough and was most afraid of her nephew. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. He must have gone to the mountains and forests to look for savages. Moon, don''t be afraid of him. He is your cousin. "


    Ling Yue nods reluctantly.


    The owner of the house is pretty good to her brother and sister, but Ling Yue is still afraid to see her nominal cousin. She does not dare to call her cousin. Instead, she calls the master of the house like other people.


    "Hao''er, take your sister out to play."


    Aunt Er touched her daughter''s head and told her son to take her out to play.


    Linghao should, people follow up to come over, take up the younger sister, warm voice said: "moon, brother take you out to play."


    "Good."


    Ling Yue''s most dependent person is her own brother.


    Aunt Er looked at a pair of little children go out, then low sigh, adopted the two brothers and sisters have been more than a year, Yueer is still a little bit timid.


    Think of brother and sister in the orphanage, aunt Er is relieved, Ling Yue is afraid of it, take your time, it will be good.


    Linghao, the adopted son, is a shrewd man. He is even more calm at a young age than Zhan Peng.


    Aunt Er is going to train Ling Hao well, so that Ling Hao can become the master''s right and left hand in the future. Ling Yue, she plans to cultivate Ling Yue into a lady.


    Er Donghao upstairs took a bath, washed his head, changed into clean clothes, and then shaved off the residue on his chin. He looked at him in the mirror, frowned and muttered: "ugly to death."


    His face was covered with red spots left by mosquito bites. He was bitten too much, resulting in red spots all over his face. People who did not know thought he was rash.


    Er Donghao wants to make up for himself. After thinking about it, I''d better forget it.


    With this face, maybe Qing Wan will be heartbroken and make up for him.


    When he turned around and wanted to leave, he saw his dirty clothes. Er Donghao picked them up and threw them into the garbage can.


    It stinks.


    Out of the bathroom, er Donghao lay down on the sofa, waiting for Qingwan to come back.


    It''s dark outside, but Qingwan hasn''t come back yet.He couldn''t help calling Qingwan. After she answered the phone, he asked, "Qingwan, are you still stuck on the road? Which road is blocked? When I came back from the airport, there was no traffic jam. "


    Qingwan told him about the traffic jam.


    Er Donghao frowned and asked her, "although there are many streets there, they are mainly industrial parks. Most people don''t go shopping there unless they work there. How can you go there?"


    "I''ve come to do some shopping. Donghao, are you home? "


    Green Wan casually told a lie, dare not let Er Donghao know that she is here for an interview.


    She wanted to see him later and talk about it when he was in a good mood.


    No, she didn''t mean to.


    Even if they don''t want to hide from her, they don''t want to protect her.


    "I''ve been here a long time. I''ll be able to eat soon. Can you come back for dinner?"


    When Er Hao saw his wife back, it was really not nice.


    He suffered a few days outside, all for her, but she didn''t do what she said, waiting for him at home.


    However, er Donghao was glad that Qingwan was not at home, because he was too embarrassed and ugly when he came back. He was seen by her. Well, he felt a little ashamed.


    He hopes that in her eyes, he will always be the handsome and pressing Er Donghao.


    "I''ve passed the traffic jam, and I''ll be home in half an hour."


    Looking at the time, er Donghao said in a warm voice, "that''s OK. I''ll wait for you. When I get back, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Qing Wan responded meekly.


    Er Donghao said a few words on the phone, and Qingwan responded gently, which made him feel better, so he hung up.


    Don''t know what to think of, er Donghao made a phone call to go out.


    Ten minutes later, someone came to knock on his door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Er Donghao said lazily, "the door is unlocked. Come in."


    People outside pushed in.


    He had a box of things in his hand, which he didn''t know was in a small black bag.


    "Home owner, you let your subordinates buy things back."


    The man walked up to ER Donghao and respectfully handed the small black bag to ER Donghao. He looked at Er Donghao''s eyes with a little ambiguity, and his mouth was slightly curved. He wanted to laugh.


    Er Donghao sat upright and took the small black bag from his hand. Seeing that he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile, er Donghao was slightly embarrassed. Then he lightly kicked the man and said: "what''s the point of laughing? Haven''t you used this thing?"


    "I didn''t use it."


    Er Donghao kicked him again: "be careful to make other people''s stomachs big."


    That person''s face flushed up, explained: "home owner, subordinates will never mess, subordinates, subordinates now have no girlfriend."


    Er Dong Hao glanced at him and said with a smile, "get out of here. Don''t talk to the old lady, or you will be skinned."


    "I know."


    The old lady is looking forward to the householder and his wife to have a baby early, but the householder is now taking contraceptive measures. If the old lady knows about it, she will certainly make trouble.


    One is the owner of the house and the other is the old lady. If my aunt and nephew really make trouble, they are hard to be human. I don''t know who to help.


    After waiting for his men to go out, er Donghao immediately hid his things in the drawer of the bedside table.


    More than ten minutes later, he heard the sound of running on the stairs outside. He knew that Qingwan was back. He wanted to flirt with Qingwan, so he hid behind the door and waited for Qingwan to come in.


    The person who went up the stairs was indeed Qingwan.


    Er Donghao told her on the phone that she would go upstairs after going home.


    As soon as she entered the room, her aunt saw that she said the same thing and told her to go upstairs first.


    Qingwan didn''t know what was going on. She was still very nervous. She ran upstairs and came to ER Donghao''s door. She lifted her hand and knocked on the door, but she couldn''t get a response.


    Qingwan is worried, and without waiting for ER Donghao to respond, she pushes the door in. She is worried. The door slams and leans back. Then she hears someone crying out behind the door.


    Qing Wan was startled.


    She quickly pulled the door back and saw her man touching his nose.


    "Donghao?"


    How could he hide behind the door?


    He didn''t say a word when she knocked on the door.


    She thought that something was wrong with him, so she quickly pushed the door to come in. Who knew he was hiding behind the door. She pushed the door so fast that she bumped into him.


    Er Donghao touched his nose, and said pitifully, "wife, is this how you treat your husband who doesn''t meet for a few days?"


    Qingwan painfully pulled out his hand and touched his nose? Who told you to stand behind the door? Do you want to hide there to scare me? "


    Thinking of that possibility, Qing Wan said to him with good humour and laughter: "it''s right!"


    Er Donghao hugged her and said, "well, I deserve to be punished."


    He lowered his head and stopped her.


    It is said that the little farewell is better than the newlyweds, the young couple''s relationship is developing, and they separated for a few days, and both of them miss each other very much.


    Er Donghao tells Qingwan to go upstairs to find him when she comes back, just to ask for some welfare for her husband.


    He suffered for her for a few days. After coming back, it would be a great loss not to ask for some welfare.


    Downstairs, aunt Er, mother and daughter have been waiting for the little couple upstairs to have dinner. After waiting and waiting, they can''t come down.


    "Mom, would you like me to go upstairs and ask the housekeeper to have dinner?" Ling Hao volunteered to be a runner.


    Aunt Er guessed the reason after a moment''s consideration. She said with a smile, "no, let''s eat first. If they are hungry, they will go downstairs to find food."


    Her nephew is eating now, but it''s not rice.


    Aunt Er is also worried that the little couple don''t know when they can become real couples. Unexpectedly, when they come back from holiday together, they are as good as glue.


    That''s a good thing.


    It seems that it''s time to mention the wedding.


    She married once in her life. She didn''t want her nephew to be wronged. She would help them to have a grand wedding, so that everyone could see and prove their little couple''s happiness.


    "Mom, don''t you wait for the owner and sister-in-law to eat?"


    Ling Yue asked.


    She likes her cousin Qingwan very much.


    Aunt Er took a child in her hand and said with a smile, "don''t wait. Let''s eat first."


    Ling Yue looks at her brother, and she is puzzled. However, her mother says that she doesn''t have to wait. They are still children. She doesn''t know about adults'' affairs. So she has to go to dinner with her mother.


    The newly married couple upstairs are finally able to talk.


    It was at this time that Qing Wan could see her man''s face clearly."Donghao, what''s wrong with your face? Is it something? " Qingwan climbed on ER Donghao''s body, pulled his face with two hands and looked at it carefully, "it looks like a rash, but you are over thirty."


    "Adults get rashes, too."


    Er Donghao was full, put his arm around her waist and let her pull his face.


    "Is it really rash?" Qingwan is nervous. She can''t be careless when she has a rash.


    Er Donghao lowered her head, and countless tiny kisses fell on her lips and face.


    Qingwan is worried. He is still in the mood to make trouble with her. She covers his mouth with her hand while avoiding.


    "Er Donghao, don''t make trouble. What''s going on in your face?"


    He has such red spots on his face and the back of his hands, but there are no other places. It should not be a real rash.


    "It''s a mosquito bite. Don''t worry. It will be fine in a few days. "


    Er Donghao released her and sat up. Seeing her stunned appearance, he could not help holding her head and kissing again.


    Qingwan was forced to bear the affectionate kiss.


    "Mosquito bites?"


    Qing Wan doesn''t believe it.


    When the husband and wife were well dressed, er Donghao took out the bracelet, then pulled up Qingwan''s hand, put the bracelet on her wrist, and told her: "this bracelet should be worn all the time, never take it off."


    Finally, he added, "it''s for this bracelet that I''ve been bitten by mosquitoes. If you take off this bracelet, I''ll be very angry and angry."


    Qing Wan looks at the bracelet he helped her put on. The bracelet is very light and bright. It looks like it has been worn for a long time. It doesn''t look like a new one, and its value is not high.


    Thinking of the phone call he had received before he arranged for someone to send her back, he mentioned the bracelet and a man.


    Qingwan understood.


    This bracelet is indeed worn by someone else.


    Who wore that? What''s the use of it? Or is it priceless? Otherwise, er Donghao would not be bitten by mosquitoes for this bracelet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    "Donghao, this seven hand chain?"


    Er Donghao put down her hand and said, "this is to keep you safe. In short, you should always wear it. Don''t lose it or break it."


    The dead old man said that if the bracelet is broken, it means something will happen to her.


    Therefore, er Donghao reminds Qingwan to be cautious.


    However, some things are predestined, even if cautious may not be able to avoid.


    These Er Donghao didn''t know that. He felt that after he asked the old man who was talking to the earth God for this bracelet to put on Qingwan, Qingwan would be in peace. He would never leave him and his newly born son and leave the world with tears and regrets like he had in his dream.


    "Good."


    Green Wan also no longer asked, meekly should be.


    Er Donghao is satisfied.


    Turning around, Qing Wan walked away.


    Er Donghao didn''t know what she was going to do. He followed her and said, "Qingwan, it''s time for us to go downstairs to have dinner."


    Qing Wan is still looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    While looking for the medicine oil, Qing Wan said: "your face is bitten so badly by mosquitoes. I want to find some medicine oil to help you wipe it."


    Er Donghao felt warm in his heart. He felt that it was worth being made difficult for a few days and hungry for a few days. Because after he came back, his wife loved him very much. The main thing was that they could live a good life without shame.


    "Don''t look. I don''t have any oil in my room. The medicine oil is in the spare medicine box downstairs. " The spare medicine box is prepared by Dr. Tian for his family medication.


    Qing Wan is right to think about it. This is er Donghao''s room. How can there be medicinal oil.


    She stopped looking for oil.


    Er Donghao looked at her with a smile and saw that he was still smiling so happily with a pockmarked face. Qingwan said to him in a funny way: "what''s funny? I don''t look in the mirror. It''s like a pockmarked face. "


    He always loves beauty. He is handsome. He goes out with this face and promises to scare people to death.


    Thinking that he would be bitten by mosquitoes to ask for a safety bracelet for her, Qingwan''s heart softened into water.


    Also at this moment, Qingwan really feel that he has finally changed him, let him pay for her sincerely.


    Er Donghao immediately pulled her into his arms. A pockmarked face came up to her. His black eyes locked her pretty face and asked, "I''ve become a pockmarked face. Do you dislike me?"


    If she dared to say that she disliked him, he immediately took her back to bed, continued to drain her strength, and gave her no supper.


    Qing Wan deliberately teased him: "are you still afraid that I will dislike you?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid when my face has not turned into a twist face. If my face turns into a twist face, I''m afraid that you dislike me. Besides, I''ve left a scar on my forehead and I''ve also broken a little bit. Oh, Qingwan, if you dislike me, I won''t get a new wife. So, you must be responsible to me in the end."


    Qing Wan was amused by him and kept laughing.


    Er Donghao also laughed and pressed her head on his chest. He said softly, "Qingwan, I was out there for a few days. You are my spiritual support."


    The sound falls, his belly suddenly sings empty city plan.


    Qing Wan didn''t care to ask more questions. He pushed him away and said, "let''s go downstairs to have dinner. My aunt has been waiting for a long time."


    While pulling her out of the room, er Donghao said with a low smile: "my aunt must have taken Ling Hao and his brother and sister to eat first, and won''t wait for us any more."


    Qingwan immediately thought that the couple had been fooling around. Her face turned red and she murmured at him: "it''s all you."


    On the phone, she told her to go upstairs to find him when she came back. When she came back, she came in, and her aunt said the same thing.


    She thought he had something important to tell her, but it turned out that


    Er Donghao laughs.


    Blame him, blame him, all right.


    When Aunt Er came out of the restaurant with a couple of children and just had enough to eat and drink, she saw that the young couple went downstairs hand in hand. After her nephew had done some washing, she seemed refreshed, not as embarrassed as when she just came back.


    Of course, ignore his face.


    "Master, cousin."


    The two children saw the young couple go downstairs and say hello.


    They called Er Donghao the owner of the house, but Qingwan was called his cousin.


    Qingwan took back her hand from Er Donghao''s, called her aunt first, then touched Ling Yue''s two braids with a smile and said with a smile: "yue''er, you call me cousin, if you call Donghao, you should call me cousin. Don''t call the owner any more. That''s too polite and too distant."


    Ling Yue quickly looked at Er Donghao, and then gathered back her sight. She said softly, "cousin, we are used to it. We can''t change our mouth."


    Her brother didn''t call her cousin, and she didn''t dare.


    Although Ling Yue was still young when she was adopted by her mother, she also knows that her mother is not a mother, but an adoptive mother. If her mother can give her and her brother the best life, they should be satisfied, should be grateful, do not think about more, and do not really regard themselves as their relatives.Therefore, the elder brother insisted on calling only the owner of the family rather than the cousin.


    Brother does not call, Ling Yue naturally does not call.


    My cousin is different. She is very gentle. Ling Yue fell in love with her for the first time. She treats them with a gentle voice, which is much better than the owner.


    Both brother and sister are sensible and precocious. After all, they are still children. When they get close to Qingwan, they can''t help calling out their cousins according to their inner meaning.


    Qingwan knows that the two brothers and sisters still call Er Donghao the head of the family when they grow up. She wanted to change them when she was a child, but she didn''t expect that the younger brothers and sisters would insist on that. It seems that there are some things she can''t change even if she wants to.


    No matter they call Er Donghao the head of the family or their cousin, the two brothers and sisters will report back and forth to Er''s family in their own way. Ling Hao has worked for Er''s family all his life and is er Xiaofeng''s right-hand man.


    Ling Yue marries Zhan Peng, which means that she has helped her family. She has more relatives and less enemies.


    Zhan Peng''s real life experience is not simple, and his family power is not belittled.


    "Donghao, Qingwan, are you hungry? Go in and eat. I asked people to leave food for you. We are full." Aunt er said lovingly, and took up a pair of children, lovingly said to the children: "mother take you out for a walk, eliminate food."


    To avoid being a light bulb in the house.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao, with a little red face, entered the restaurant.


    As early as when the young couple went downstairs, they were served important new meals.


    Aunt ER was very satisfied with it, and her smile was deeper. She went out with a pair of children and couldn''t help saying to them, "we may have a baby next year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Ling Yue looked up at her mother and asked, "why can''t I have a baby tomorrow, not this year?"


    There are a lot of people in the headquarters, but the children are only Ling Hao and his sister. Zhan Peng seldom comes here. They usually live in Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    Hearing that her mother would have a baby, Ling Yue hoped that she would have a baby soon, so that there would be one more child in the family and she would have one more companion.


    Aunt Er laughs: "this year has passed half a year, no matter how can not be in this year, can only look forward to next year, next year our family can add a baby is very good."


    At the beginning, my nephew and his wife separated from each other. Aunt ER was so anxious that she didn''t know when to make them a real couple.


    Once she said something wrong carelessly, the story of the young couple as a nominal couple spread out. Once it spread ten or ten times, it had long been spread out of line and divorced from reality. There were countless versions. Aunt Er didn''t stop the spread of rumors.


    It is she who wants to use this to make her nephew feel distressed. Maybe it can promote the relationship between the young couple.


    Fortunately, the little couple went to T City, and after they came back, they were very happy. Aunt ER was very happy.


    Ling Yue still doesn''t understand.


    Auntie Er touched her head and said with a smile, "when Yueer grows up, she will understand."


    Ling Yue Oh, "then I want to grow up quickly."


    Aunt Er laughed again: "Mom hopes you don''t grow up too fast. When you grow up, you will become the daughter-in-law of other families if you are in love and marry. Your mother can''t see you every day. If you marry far away, you may not see twice a year."


    The children were not her own, but she adopted them and raised them for such a long time. Aunt Er also regarded the children as her own children.


    Thinking of raising her daughter in person, I don''t know which stinky kid is cheap in the future, so aunt Er can''t give up.


    Ling Yue doesn''t understand: "Mom, do I want to get married when I grow up? What is marriage? Why can''t I see my mother every day? Then I won''t marry so that I can see my mother every day. "


    "The moon is still small. If you are bigger, you will understand everything. Although mom doesn''t want you to grow up too soon, if you are young, mom will be worried. Alas, as a mother, she is very anxious. She is worried about either this or that. "


    Ling Yue saw her mother always said that she would understand when she grew up. She knew that her mother would not explain clearly. She would not ask her again. She would like to ask her sister-in-law again tomorrow. Why can we have a baby next year?


    The young couple in the restaurant are having dinner. Er Donghao is very hungry. He eats very fast and eats much more than usual.


    Qingwan is watching him eat in front of him. It''s not too much to describe him at the moment with the wind and the broken clouds.


    She was distressed and gently asked him, "Dong Hao, have you not had a good meal outside these days?"


    Er Donghao is eating hard. When Leng Buding hears Qingwan''s question, he doesn''t want to blurt out: "I haven''t eaten at all these days. I''m starving to death. I No, the food outside is not delicious. I can''t eat it


    The words had already been spoken. Even if he changed his mouth immediately, Qingwan had already heard it.


    "You haven''t eaten for days? The iron will be hungry. " Qingwan didn''t expect that he had been hungry for a few days. No wonder he gobbled up at the moment.


    I''ve known him for two lives. His eating style is very gentle. When she had dinner with him before, she had been disliked by him.


    "Qingwan, this is your favorite dish. You eat it." Er Donghao quickly put some of her favorite dishes into her bowl.


    Seeing her still looking at him, he said with a smile: "you see, I''m not well now, anyway, I''m not starving to death. Eat quickly, finish eating, let''s go out for a walk, take a walk, eliminate food, and then have a rest early."


    He is in urgent need of rest and energy.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Qing Wan just said lightly that he didn''t starve to death. He was too distressed to say anything, but it was not easy to ask any more questions, so he took his order in silence.


    Tomorrow, she will find a chance to ask Mo Yao, then know what they have encountered these days.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask any more, er Donghao was relieved.


    After dinner, the couple walked around the yard. Er Donghao was really sleepy and came back soon.


    There was no word all night.


    After a hard night''s sleep, when Er Donghao woke up the next day, he felt much better. At least he would not yawn, and the mosquito bites on his face were also light.


    Qingwan hasn''t woken up yet. Er Donghao doesn''t wake her up. He goes out of the bed and kisses Qingwan''s face gently after getting out of bed.


    He wanted to go to the balcony to breathe the fresh air in the morning, and inadvertently saw Qingwan''s bag lying on the sofa.


    It was yesterday that she came back in a hurry to find him, and later he ate dry wipe clean, her bag left in his room.


    Er Donghao didn''t have the habit of looking at other people''s things. When he saw Qingwan''s bag, he went over and picked up Qingwan''s bag.It''s not the bags he gave her.


    It was the bag she used to carry before marriage, which was worth one or two thousand yuan.


    Er Donghao muttered: "I sent so many famous brand bags to her, and she kept them as decorations. She had to use these bags."


    Since he picked it up, er Donghao opened the zipper of the bag and saw a few pieces of paper and some women''s articles inside.


    He was not interested in those things, so he took out those pieces of paper and saw Qing Wan''s resume.


    Several pieces of paper are her resume.


    This was printed out by Qing Wan when she was looking for a job. She didn''t finish casting. She put the rest of her resume into her bag. She didn''t expect that a man who would never turn over other people''s things would turn over her bag and be seen by him.


    "Resume?"


    After reading his wife''s resume, er Donghao frowned, "is she looking for a job? Is the bookstore closed? "


    Does his wife need to send her resume everywhere to look for a job?


    Even if she didn''t do anything, he could support her and let her live like a queen.


    Even if she wants to work, just tell him, and he can arrange a job for her that she doesn''t need to do anything but get paid. There''s no need to look for a job in such a big sun.


    What''s more, when she looks for a job like this, others know that she is his wife, and where to put his face?


    Although no one in B city dares to treat him erdonghao, er Donghao knows in his heart that many people are afraid of the influence of Er family, and they are not really convinced of him.


    Let those who want to see his jokes know that his wife is going to look for a job everywhere in the hot weather. They will certainly gloat and ridicule him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Er Donghao wanted to go back to the bedroom immediately, dig up the woman who was still dreaming of Duke Zhou, and ask her what happened.


    In the end, he resisted.


    Don''t worry. Wait until he understands clearly.


    Er Donghao put Qing Wan''s resume back into her bag, zipped it up, and then put the bag back in place.


    Turning around, he went to change his sportswear and went out of the room.


    Qingwan is still in a deep sleep. Er Donghao had a long rest last night. He woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t know what his nerves were. Even though she was sleeping soundly and pestered her for a time, she was eaten and wiped clean by him in half a dream and half awake, which made her not want to wake up now.


    Er Donghao didn''t run in the morning. After he came to the main house, he asked someone to call Mo Yao.


    "Master of the house."


    Zhou Yao''s face was not even dug from his home.


    Er Donghao looks at Mo Yao. Mo Yao is a little confused. He doesn''t know why the owner looks at him like this.


    "You''re better than me."


    Er Donghao looked at Mo Yao and said this.


    Mo Yao


    He can have a rest as soon as he comes back. The owner of the family still has to be intimate with his wife. Naturally, the rest will not be as good as him.


    "Go and ask, what has Madame done these days?" Er Donghao orders in a low voice.


    Mo Yao did not move. He asked his wife''s every move in the past few days before taking a rest last night. He knew that the owner would always ask about it. As a bodyguard of the owner, how could he wait for the master to ask? Naturally, you have to understand it before the owner asks.


    He replied respectfully: "after his wife came back from T City, the old lady arranged for someone to take her back to her mother''s home for two days. She suffered a lot of grievances in her mother''s house "


    " who dares to be aggrieved by my wife? Does the Fu family think that her mother''s family can bully her? Even her parents can''t scold her at will now. Since she married me, who dares to scold her


    Er Dong Hao didn''t wait for Mo Yao to finish, he blackened his face first.


    I think it''s the Fu family that makes Qingwan angry.


    Mo Yao is also a black line on his face.


    Master, your IQ dropped too much, right?


    The Fu family is the wife''s family. The wife''s parents, brothers and sisters are very kind to her. How can they scold her and not be angry with her.


    The owner of the house interrupted him without waiting for him to finish. If Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were both present, would they cry or laugh?


    "It''s not the Fu family who are angry with his wife. They are the relatives of the wife. It''s too late to love her. How can you be angry with your wife?" Mo Yao can''t laugh or cry again, but he has to explain it clearly to the owner, so as not to anger his parents in law.


    Er Donghao: Then you say, who bullied my family Qingwan? I don''t want to live. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead characters. I''ll teach them to write dead characters. "


    Mo Yao puffed his face.


    He is so cute that he will lose his IQ.


    It is said that men and women falling in love are easy to lose their IQ.


    Mo Yao always thinks that his master is wise and powerful. Even if he falls in love, he is still the smart, capable and calm master. Isn''t it all good that he loves Miss Zhang Xiao so much?


    Now, Mo Yao knew that he still looked up to his master.


    "It''s the neighbors of the Fu family." Mo Yao told Er Donghao what he knew. After that, he said, "if the old lady wants to help her raise her prestige, she arranges Bai Kai to take someone to support her. Then there are 30 bodyguards around her."


    After listening, er Donghao''s face was as black as the bottom of a casserole.


    He only left B city for half a month, and then came back to hear so much gossip.


    Those people really don''t know how to write death words, dare to mock Qing Wan!


    Mo Yao also said: "Madame''s bookstore has been transferred out, books have been donated to the school, after the transfer of the bookstore, the wife began to look for a job, put in a lot of resume, yesterday''s wife went to interview five or six companies, but no one company admitted his wife."


    Er Donghao is not happy to hear this again.


    He is a very short guard.


    Although he and his wife are more and more steady after turning over for several times, they think that he and his wife are driving more and more smoothly.


    "Qingwan is willing to send her resume to their company. She thinks highly of them. They even dislike Qingwan and refuse to accept her! Believe it or not, I will shut down their companies and work for Qingwan in the future


    Mo Yao said The owner of the family thinks that they don''t think so. They don''t know what kind of attitude the owner has towards his wife, so they don''t dare to rashly admit his wife. After all, our family has many companies. She really wants to go to work. The company and the position are all up to her. "After some explanation by Mo Yao, er Donghao''s face is a little more gentle.


    "They are smart. They dare to let Qingwan work for them. I let their company go bankrupt! How can my wife, er Donghao, need a part-time job


    Mo Yao


    Lord, God is you, and so is the ghost. You are right in everything you say.


    "Anything else?"


    After Er Dong Hao Qi dissipated a little, he asked Mo Yao again.


    Mo Yao hesitated.


    Er Donghao grimaced and said in a cold voice, "if you have something, you are hesitant to do what? Come on, anything else. "


    Mo Yao said softly: "Huo Xu has met his wife, but he still can''t forget his love for her."


    Erdonghaodun was black again.


    He scolded in a low voice: "that Huo Xu is always thinking about other people''s wives. What a shame! What does he want to do with Qingwan? I want to seduce Qingwan and Hongxing while I''m away, right? Qingwan dares to walk out of the wall. I''ll take her legs It may be very painful to interrupt. Forget it. I''ll raise the wall a few feet to see how she gets out of the wall. She can''t find Huo Xu''s hair. How dare he miss my wife? "


    Mo Yao is silent and thinks that this is the retribution of the owner.


    The owner of the house has been thinking about other people''s wives for several years, but he still hasn''t completely forgotten them.


    Therefore, my wife is also thought of by many men.


    A hush can make the owner furious.


    "Master, Mr. Huo has been waiting for his wife to grow up. He has deep feelings for her. It''s impossible for him to forget his love for a short time. Although he met her, he didn''t do anything. He just passed by her bookstore and stopped to say hello when he saw her."


    The most sour thing about Er Donghao is that Huo Xu watched Qingwan grow up. He had known Qingwan for a short time.


    He said sourly: "even if he is waiting for Qingwan to grow up, what? Has he never heard of the latter


    Mo Yao Master, you are the most handsome. What you say is what you say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "What else does he want to do? What does he dare to do? He dares to touch a hair of my family, and I cut off his hand


    Er Donghao scolded bitterly, "why doesn''t that bastard get married? If he doesn''t get married, he will stare at my wife all the time."


    Er Donghao thought of Mu Chen''s attitude towards himself.


    At the beginning, Mu Chen is not every day looking forward to his wife and children?


    As long as he has his own small family and his own wife, slowly, he will put down his feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s extravagant hope is now realized. Er Donghao thinks this method is feasible through himself. At least he won''t always think about Zhang Xiao now. Gradually, he wants to spend more time in Qingwan.


    See Zhang Xiao and Muchen love together, he is no longer like the past as sour teeth soft, can face, can sincerely wish Zhang Xiao and Muchen happiness forever.


    If, Huo Xu also married, that Huo Xu will become the second he, so his green Wancai won''t always be Huo Xu miss.


    Er Donghao thought like this, then gave birth to the idea of helping Huo Xu introduce his girlfriend.


    It''s fun to help your old rival as a matchmaker, isn''t it?


    Er Donghao calmed down slowly.


    He ordered Mo Yao: "prepare the car."


    Mo Yao instinctively asked: "where does the main family go?"


    Early in the morning, my wife hasn''t got up yet.


    And the owner is still in sportswear.


    "Do justice for your wife. Prepare the car first. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. " Of course, er Donghao doesn''t wear a sportswear to settle accounts.


    Without waiting for Mo Yao to say anything more, er Donghao turns to enter the room.


    Mo Yao guessed that the owner of the house was going to find Aunt Li to settle the account. It would not be Huo Xu. Huo Xu didn''t do anything. What''s more, don''t look at the householder shouting so much in front of them, as if he could break Huo Xu at any time.


    As a matter of fact, the owner of the house is afraid to easily move Huo Xu, otherwise, it will be difficult for the wife to make business there.


    How to say, Huo Xu is regarded as his elder brother by his wife, and he and Fu Qingyuan are old classmates.


    Er Donghao changed his clothes quickly. After a few minutes, he came out of the house.


    The car has been ready for a long time.


    A few minutes later, erdonghao''s motorcade drove out of the headquarters.


    I''m familiar with your team and the people of city B.


    Therefore, when Er Donghao showed up in the neighborhood where the Fu family lived, everyone thought he was visiting his parents in law. Who knows that his motorcade passed the Fu family and continued to march forward in a mighty manner, and finally stopped at the gate of Li''s.


    Mrs. Fu was just about to go out. When she saw her son-in-law coming, she really saw that the person sitting in the car was her son-in-law. She was very happy to know that her son-in-law had come back. As soon as his son-in-law came back, he came early in the morning, which made Mrs. Fu happy. Who knew that before she could speak, her son-in-law''s motorcade drove in front of her.


    Mrs. Fu stood at the door, staring at the distant motorcade until she couldn''t see it.


    What''s going on?


    They came here in a mighty way, but they didn''t come to see them.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Fu suddenly understood that her face turned white. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called her daughter.


    "Mom."


    Qingwan was awakened by her mother''s phone call. After she answered the phone, her eyes closed again, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Qingwan, the master of Er''s family brought people here to vent their anger for you. Come here quickly. They can do everything. They are cheap, but they are also our neighbors. What''s wrong with the master of Er''s family? How can we get a foothold here?"


    Mrs. Fu is most afraid of life.


    But she heard that her son-in-law, when he is cruel, can let others die.


    When Aunt Li made fun of her daughter, Mrs. Fu wanted to tear Aunt Li''s mouth and really let her do something to Aunt Li''s family, but Mrs. Fu couldn''t do it.


    How did the rumor come about? Isn''t it revealed by your family?


    Smell speech, green Wan sleepy all disappear, yigulu sit up from the bed, cry: "Mom, what do you say, Donghao with people in the past for me? How did he Mom, you go to Aunt Li''s house to see if you can stop Donghao. I''ll be there right now. "


    The man just came back last night, so soon he knew what she had suffered these days.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call your father and they''ll go together."


    Mrs. Fu was still afraid of her son-in-law.


    She can''t stop her son-in-law by herself.


    "OK, mom, please call my dad and my brother to come there together. Don''t let Donghao do anything."


    Qing Wan has already got out of bed and ran to find clothes.


    Mrs. Fu answered and hung up.


    Qing Wan changed her clothes three or two times. She didn''t even want to tie her hair. She spread it out like this. She picked it up with her hands and ran out in a hurry.


    After getting on the car, Qing Wan called Er Donghao again.Er Donghao answered her phone.


    "Er Donghao, where are you and what are you going to do?"


    In a hurry, Qing Wan called with her first name and surname.


    Er Donghao coolly said: "I didn''t do anything, just teach others to write."


    At the same time, his gloomy knife eye cleaved toward Aunt Li. She shook her hand holding the pen, and the word "death" was wrongly written.


    With so many people, er Donghao really scared Aunt Li''s family to death.


    Aunt Li was so scared that she almost fainted. She regretted that her mouth was too much and her tongue was too long. She was in trouble.


    Who knows Er Donghao didn''t do anything to them. Instead, he taught them how to write "death". Er Donghao said that they didn''t know how to write "death", so he kindly taught them how to write, so that they wouldn''t know what happened when they died.


    Although Er Donghao didn''t do anything for Aunt Li''s family, such a warning was enough to scare Aunt Li''s courage.


    After that, Aunt Li did not dare to talk too much about right and wrong.


    "You lied to me. My mother saw you. You took someone to find Aunt Li''s trouble, didn''t you?"


    Er Donghao honestly admitted: "I am in the Li family, not to trouble them, that is, they can''t write, I teach them to write."


    "I''m on my way. Don''t mess around, or I''ll be angry and ignore you." Qingwan is not very threatening. Threatening Er Donghao is a little soft. The strength of the threat is not enough.


    Er Dong Hao hums coldly: "who is afraid you ignore me, you ignore me, I do not care about you?"


    If you ignore him, you want to take care of Hosh, don''t you?


    There''s no way. When he gets angry for her, he starts to match his old rival.


    Oh, there is one more thing to deal with. Wen Mingjia, who is not afraid of death, has made her more carefree for ten and a half days. It should be over.


    In any case, who moves Fu Qingwan is against him Er Donghao. Even if Fu Qingwan is the enemy of the world, he is not afraid of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Qingwan Dongqihao, don''t mess around, will you? " Qingwan''s tone is soft, almost coax Er Donghao with coax tone.


    When she threatened herself, er Donghao was very angry.


    As soon as he came back, he heard that she had been bullied by others. Even if it was a verbal bullying, he was distressed and had to vent his anger for her.


    However, she didn''t like him to take it out on her and threaten him.


    Er Donghao felt that he was kind and had no good reward. Could he not be angry?


    However, listening to Qingwan''s gentle tone, he softened his heart and softened his voice a little. He said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I won''t dirty my hands because of some bitches, and I won''t violate the law."


    Er Donghao has been in prison.


    He was willing to sit for the sake of Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao never regretted the loss of freedom that year.


    But he won''t go in again.


    Because now he has Qing Wan.


    He is a family man, not for his own consideration, but also for his wife.


    If according to his previous temperament, he would have his tongue cut off and fed to the dog. Even if it was not as bloody as this, people would slap her in the face and beat her into a pig''s head.


    Now, he feels that he is more and more soft hearted. He will think twice before doing anything, and will only do it after thinking.


    People who have a home are different.


    Finish saying, er Dong Hao also does not give Qing Wan the opportunity to speak, hang up the phone directly.


    He was afraid that she would ask for more.


    You can''t kill people, you can''t beat people, you can scare people, right?


    This is also the biggest concession he made for the sake of her kindness and the fact that the Fu family will continue to live here.


    After hanging up Qing Wan''s phone call, er Donghao''s gloomy eyes stare at Aunt Li. Aunt Li holds the pen, trembles, and writes "death" one by one.


    Although Er Donghao didn''t start with her, he forced her to write "death" constantly with his powerful aura. Aunt Li knew exactly what it meant.


    My Lord is warning her.


    She didn''t know how to write the dead character, so she ordered someone to teach her how to write it. She wrote it thousands of times, so that she could keep it firmly in mind. If she dared to satirize Fu Qingwan in the future, it was not as simple as writing.


    "On that day, those who had ridiculed Qing wan face to face and behind their backs were invited to write the word" death "with Mrs. Li. I''ll sit here today and watch you write it, so that you can know how it''s written."


    Er Donghao coldly ordered.


    This is to put all the people who said right and wrong in front of or behind Qingwan that day in the Li family and threaten them together.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Yao a move, then someone to invite people.


    When the Li family saw this scene, they knew that they couldn''t hide anything from her family that day. It was also true that someone behind Qingwan had been secretly following her to protect her. After knowing this, Aunt Li was afraid for several days.


    But the ER family just arranged for 30 bodyguards to follow Fu Qingwan, and there was no other action.


    After a few days of trepidation, Aunt Li thought that things were over and she was relieved when she saw that there was no action in her family. She left this matter to the master of her family to deal with it.


    It is also said that the master and his wife are nominal husband and wife. He doesn''t love Fu Qingwan. After getting the marriage certificate, the relationship between husband and wife is not good. Even if your aunt acts for Qingwan on behalf of your family, others will say that it is just for the sake of protecting the reputation of your family.


    If it is up to ER Donghao to vent his anger for Fu Qingwan, we can see what kind of attitude he holds towards Fu Qingwan.


    No matter whether Er Donghao loves Fu Qingwan or not, Fu Qingwan is the wife of the owner of your family. Anyone who dares to touch a hair of her, even a few remarks behind her, will offend the master and bear the consequences.


    You''ve always tried to bully your family, but you don''t like it.


    Mo Yao suddenly went to ER Dong Hao''s side and said in a low voice: "master, Mr. Fu, all of them are here."


    Er Donghao didn''t have any unexpected appearance.


    When his motorcade passed by Fu''s house, his mother-in-law just went out and saw his motorcade.


    If Fu Wanhao wants to cover up his wife''s anger, he will let his wife be angry!


    "Well."


    Er Donghao gets up and goes to the door of the house. Is this going to meet his parents in law?


    However, er Donghao has a little resentment against his parents in law and his two brothers in law. Their neighbors speak ill of Qingwan. How can the Fu family not help Qingwan out? Even if you can''t get angry, you should tell him, or let the people of their family come forward directly.


    They are all his Er Dong Hao''s family in law. They don''t know how to take advantage of the situation. They are too honest.


    "My Lord."Mr. Fu rushed over with his wife and children. He thought that he would see a tragic scene when he entered the Li family. Fortunately, there was no smell of blood when he entered the house. The Li family, except Aunt Li, seemed to be writing something. Everyone else was intact. That was the look of panic and was obviously frightened.


    Even they were scared, not to mention the Li family.


    "Dad, call me Dong Hao."


    Er Donghao corrected Mr. Fu''s address coldly.


    "Qingwan and I have got the marriage certificate. You are Qingwan''s father, and naturally you are also my father. It''s too strange to call my master." Er Donghao said coldly. He also glanced at Mr. Fu. His eyes were a little cold, "unless dad doesn''t take me as your son-in-law."


    He glared at Mr. Fu. His eyes were cold and his heart trembled. Although he was his son-in-law, he did not dare to regard Er Donghao as his son-in-law.


    At the beginning, aunt Er openly asked for ER Donghao''s marriage in the form of "choosing a wife for marriage". She clearly said that marrying Er Donghao was just a tool for giving birth to children. She also chose the daughters of Xiaokang family. She had no right, no power, no background.


    Mr. Dong''Er Hao didn''t dare to see his daughter-in-law as a tool when he married his daughter-in-law?


    Sometimes Mr. Fu regretted that they spoiled his little daughter so much that she was bold and reckless. He went to the election without telling them and was elected. They had a lot of unwillingness and dissatisfaction in their hearts, which could not be revealed.


    They can''t resist with my family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Fu family value the marriage of the two families very much, and they like the marriage very much. It''s just that they can''t provoke the ER family. Moreover, it''s their daughter''s own choice. No matter how difficult it is, they have to climb on their knees.


    This is what Mr. Fu taught his children, that is, he hoped that they would think twice before they took the wrong road. If they really chose the wrong way, they should also bear the consequences of their mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Dong Hao, are you?" Mr. Fu changed his name. He evaded Er Donghao''s "don''t treat him as a son-in-law" and asked Er Donghao directly.


    Er Donghao was still light and cold, he said: "my family Qingwan was satirized by these gossipy women in front of her face and criticized her behind. I will speak for her. My parents and two brothers can let them say that. I can''t stand it."


    Mrs. Fu answered: "Donghao, we are also very angry. We have quarreled with them, but our mouth is on others. We can''t help what they want to say."


    Fu Qingyuan sneered: "now you know that you''ve come to vent your anger on Qingwan. You don''t think about who Qingwan will be angry for, and who will bring it to her. It''s not all you who bring it to her. After you get married, this kind of private affair will come out, and it''s not all your family. Otherwise, how can people outside know it, and how can it be spread all over the city?"


    Allow rumors to spread all over the city, is the tacit approval of your family, of course, there are some people behind the fuel.


    It''s going to get worse and worse.


    Er Donghao has a black face.


    When he heard from Obsidian that Qingwan had been wronged, he immediately took people to help Qingwan vent his anger, but had not carefully analyzed it.


    Now being questioned by Fu Qingyuan, er Donghao is speechless, because what Fu Qingyuan said is very reasonable.


    Without the acquiescence of my aunt, it would not have been known all over the city.


    Aunt, what on earth is she going to do?


    Er Donghao doesn''t believe that his aunt has opinions on Qingwan.


    Does aunt want to arouse his desire to protect Qing Wan? Or do you want to make him feel guilty about Qing Wan?


    No matter what the reason is, er Donghao thinks he needs to have a good talk with his aunt.


    "Mo Yao, you watch them continue to write, don''t stop!"


    Er Donghao coldly ordered, and then said to the Fu Family: "Mom and Dad, let''s go home again."


    Seeing that Er Donghao only asked those gossipy women to write "death" without any other action, the Fu family was relieved at the same time. Er Donghao offered to go home, and they immediately followed Er Donghao.


    Mrs. Fu secretly called her daughter and told her, "Qing Wan, it''s OK. Dong Hao is in our house now. You can go home directly."


    Soon to the green Wan, received a call from her mother, know that there is no bleeding rain, relaxed.


    I know from my mother''s mouth that Er Donghao really only let those people write, but Qingwan couldn''t recover for a long time. She couldn''t hear what her mother said on the phone.


    Er Donghao''s unconventional anger makes Qingwan realize that he is for her and has collected his violent spirit.


    Ten minutes later.


    Qingwan is here.


    However, before she entered the house, she was grabbed by Er Donghao who came out of the yard. He dragged her out and said coldly, "don''t go in. Let''s go home."


    Qingwan kept turning to see the parents who had sent Er Donghao out. Seeing her parents, they waved happily and motioned her to go back with ER Donghao. Qingwan had to let Er Donghao put her into his car.


    I don''t know what he said to his parents.


    Her second brother doesn''t look very well.


    "I told my parents that they and my aunt would choose a good day for our wedding."


    On the way back to the headquarters, er Donghao said in a deep voice.


    "Qingwan, don''t worry, I will give you a grand wedding. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. You just need to wait to be my most beautiful bride."


    Green Wan oh.


    Er Donghao was not satisfied. She only replied one word. He looked at her, twisted his eyebrows, and picked her Thorn: "why, I said to have a wedding, are you not happy? Don''t want to be my bride? "


    "I''m married to you. Whose bride should I be?"


    Er Donghao snorted coldly: "who knows you, maybe you think of your brother Huo Xu in your heart. Your second brother only sees your brother Huo Xu''s good, and says that I robbed you from Huo Xu. If it wasn''t for me, you and Huo Xu would have lived a happy and sweet life. He didn''t approve of my brother-in-law all the time. He always wanted to help him


    The owner of a family said this sour.


    Qingwan What''s the matter with hochsch again?


    Thinking that she met Huo Xuge in the bookstore that day, Qingwan explained helplessly: "Donghao, I said, I only love you, except you, I will not love other men, Huo Xuge is my brother in my heart, I have no love for him."


    When Er Donghao heard her say that she only loved him, he was happy. He was still nervous and hummed: "he said that he only loves me. How many times have I told you that I want to call my husband? Have you done it? If you really love me, you don''t need me to ask you, but you will change your words. When a wife sees her husband, she calls her husband sweetly. You, Donghao, Donghao and ER Donghao, call me that. "


    Qingwan When he is picky, he can really pick out stones from eggs.


    "Husband." Qing Wan is very on the way, immediately sweet, whine to call her husband.Then the car stopped.


    Er Donghao shuddered inexplicably.


    When he found the car stopped, he asked the driver, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver wiped his sweat, "master, it''s all right. My feet shook and I stepped on the emergency brake."


    He was shaken by his wife''s coquettish "husband", and then mistakenly stepped on the emergency brake, causing the car to stop suddenly.


    Really, when the householder and his wife want to flirt, can they think about his light bulb? He is helpless. He doesn''t really want to be a light bulb.


    Qingwan''s face is slightly red.


    She called out that, she was so cold that her arms were covered with goose bumps, and the driver would be scared to step on the brake, which made her even more embarrassed.


    "That''s a good call just now, wife. Come on, call two more. If you see me later, you''ll call me like this." In fact, er Donghao, who was also attacked by the cold, also asked Qingwan to call again with a smile.


    "Er Donghao, are you childish or not? You are over 30 years old. You are not a three-year-old child. You always eat some inexplicable flying vinegar. My second brother and hochsch are old classmates. It''s natural that they have a good relationship


    "When I didn''t know you, my second brother wanted me to marry hochsch. This is also a fact. It happened before you. What''s the point of pursuing it? Who hasn''t ordered the past? Your past is still... "


    Qingwan stopped and didn''t say any more.


    At the mention of the past, Erdong haos second.


    Then, he took Qing Wan''s shoulder and drew her closer. He said, "it''s so far away. I think I have to drag you here to hold you. All right, I''m not going to eat flying vinegar. Let''s go. Let''s not expose each other any more. Otherwise, the boat of husband and wife will capsize again. You can''t swim, and I have to rescue you ashore when you are flooded. "


    The sound falls, was twisted several times by Qing Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "Lingling..." Seven


    I don''t know how many times Cheng Yaojin has played the role of harsh mobile phone ringtones. He always likes to kill them on the way.


    Green Wan took away Er Donghao, holding her big hand, and went to get her mobile phone.


    Er Donghao secretly turned his lips. The next time he was with her, he would secretly set the ringing tone of her cell phone to mute, so that no one could disturb their love.


    It was a company that called Qingwan and informed her to go for an interview.


    Qingwan remembers that the cheapskate''s man is right beside him. He doesn''t dare to talk much. After a word, he hangs up.


    "Who called you?"


    Green Wan that guilty appearance, er Donghao see in the eye.


    Playing tricks in front of him, she''s a little young.


    "A friend."


    Qingwan told a lie.


    Er Donghao Oh, also did not ask again.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask any more, Qingwan thought that he believed it. He was relieved to think that he had just come back, and there were still many things he didn''t have time to ask.


    That is, what excuse does she have to find to slip away from him for an interview?


    When he returned to Er''s home, er Donghao came in and asked, "where is the old lady?"


    Someone respectfully replied: "the old lady went out to meet her friends. She said she would come back in a few days, so that the owner of the house didn''t have to worry about her."


    Er Donghao hums coldly: "slip really fast!"


    My aunt was afraid that he would settle accounts with her, so she left first.


    I can''t believe that the monk will run outside the temple.


    Aunt Er is really hiding out. At the moment, she is flying to T city by private plane.


    Although T city is also the place where my nephew often goes, the most dangerous place is the safest. Besides, aunt Er is so confident that she thinks that as long as Zhang Xiao is there, even if she breaks the sky, my nephew will not dare to do anything to her.


    My nephew still needs to keep good manners in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, aunt er''s excuse is that she has not seen her nephew Zhanpeng for a long time, so she came to see the nephew who was adopted by her nephew and often left him alone.


    Her old man would not admit that she had made trouble and was being "chased" by her nephew.


    How could she be afraid of her nephew because she was so wise and powerful. Her nephew was brought up by herself. She and her nephew are as close as mother and son.


    When Er Donghao returned to the headquarters, the first thing he did was to order him to eliminate the rumors.


    No one is allowed to ridicule Qingwan.


    The second thing is, he sits on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, reading books and newspapers, reading his wife, and seeing how she sneaks out for an interview.


    What a silly woman.


    Knowing that she would not get any results when she went to the interview, she still wanted to go to the interview.


    I really want to work in a big company. If I ask him, he promises to arrange a job with high salary and easy work for her.


    Why go out for a job in hot weather?


    Er Donghao put down his newspaper and looked out of the house. It was over early in the morning. Now it is more than nine o''clock in the morning. In this season, when it is more than nine o''clock in the morning, the sun can hurt people''s arms.


    Qingwan changes clothes upstairs. She changes into the most simple clothes. She brings them from her mother''s house, not the clothes that Er Donghao gave her.


    Then, she made up, hoping to change her face through make-up, unable to recognize her as the owner of her family.


    After putting on her make-up, she picked up her bag and zipped it habitually to see if she had missed anything. When she saw that there were several copies of her resume in the bag, she took it out and put it back into her bag.


    By the way, her bag has been in the room for such a long time. Has Er Donghao ever looked through it? Will he see her resume in her bag?


    But he didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to know that she was looking for a job.


    After he came back, he did not pass on Bai Kai''s words. Qing Wan could not guess whether Er Donghao knew she was looking for a job. Even if he did, she argued with him as early as he asked her to close the bookstore and teach her husband and son at home.


    Thinking of this, Qingwan took off her make-up.


    Because, there''s no need.


    Moreover, even if she changed her face and her ID card remained unchanged, others would know that she was the wife of your family.


    Ten minutes later, Qingwan took her bag and went downstairs.


    Her long hair was tied high into a high ponytail, and her clothes were simple and simple. She did not wear any other jewelry except for the wedding diamond ring that erdonghao had put on her left ring finger. The shoes she was wearing under her feet were also a pair of ordinary flat heels.


    This kind of dress can make people believe that she is looking for a job, not a joke.


    Hearing the footsteps, er Donghao put down the book in his hand, turned to look at the direction of the stairs, and saw his woman deliberately dressed up, like a country girl into the city.


    "Oh, wife, are you going to the countryside?"Er Donghao joked with Qingwan.


    Qingwan was also thick skinned. She said with a smile, "yes, I want to go to the countryside."


    "To where?"


    Er Dong Hao slammed the book and stopped teasing her, "what are you going to do when you''re dressed like this?"


    Qingwan didn''t go there. Instead, she went out and said, "go on your own."


    Seeing that she was so swaggering away from his eyes, er Donghao immediately got up to catch up with her, grabbed her and said with a black face, "Fu Qingwan, you are really getting fatter and fatter. You dare to cheat me. Where are you going to interview? The bookstore is not open, and it is not honest to stay at home as your rich wife. What kind of job do you look for? Can''t I support your husband? "


    Qing Wan turned around and said, "do you know all about it?"


    Er Dong Hao snorted coldly: "I don''t want to see who your husband is. I just want to hide it from me. It''s tender."


    With that, he squeezed her face hard. Well, her face is very tender.


    Er Donghao pinched again.


    It hurt Qing Wan. She raised her hand and patted open his hand.


    "You know, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m looking for a job. I don''t need you to support me." Many of the women who have come here have told her that women should be financially independent before and after marriage. If they want to be financially independent, they need to have a job.


    If you have a job, you will have income. Even if your income is not high, at least you have your own income. If you spend your own money, you will have a hard waist.


    Qingwan is not short of money, her personal property is also a little bit, and the betrothal gifts sent by her family were very rich. Her parents didn''t leave them at all and gave them all to her. She became a model of a rich woman when she married once.


    However, Qing Wan still wants to have a job.


    She not only wants to be self reliant and have financial resources, but also wants to compete with him. She has to familiarize herself with the workplace and climb up with her own efforts. When she reaches the level of top management, she can follow her to talk about business, and can also have a good laugh with the bosses. All they talk about is a hundred million yuan business list.


    Like Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "What position are you applying for?" Er Donghao asked her.


    Qingwan pursed her lips and whispered under his penetrating gaze.


    Er Donghao laughs, "you don''t have working experience, so you can only apply for that kind of position. The best company, our Er group, offers a salary of three or five thousand yuan. Mrs. Er, what can you do for three or five thousand yuan a month?"


    "Now the prices are high. You can live on your salary of 3000 yuan or 5000 yuan. Can you make it to the end of the month? The Moon Clan can''t do it. "


    Three or five thousand yuan is not enough for a meal.


    Er Donghao doesn''t take the salary of three or five thousand yuan as money. He has money. He has too much money to spend. His wife won''t help him spend it.


    Qingwan''s face turned red. She said angrily, "if someone takes three or five thousand yuan a month, they will not starve to death? If you have a high income, you should spend more; if you have a low income, you should spend less. You think that everyone is like you, spending money like water, spending millions a day without blinking an eye. "


    "I have money, I just spend money like water. What''s the matter?"


    Qingwan opens her mouth and wants to say that if you say this, you will be scolded to death by the people who hate the rich. However, the words turn to: "it''s you. I don''t care. The money is yours. I don''t care how you spend it. It''s getting late. I''m going to have an interview. "


    Qing Wan doesn''t expect to win Er Donghao, and she can''t win him either.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao holds her again.


    "Tell me, why did you suddenly close the bookstore and look for a job?"


    He didn''t pay attention to her bookstore, but at least she was free to open it, and the money she earned was enough for her expenses. They quarreled about their work once, and finally ended up with his acquiescence in her continuing to open the bookstore.


    All of a sudden, she closed her bookstore.


    This makes Er Donghao don''t understand.


    He understood her temperament.


    It suits her to open a bookstore.


    If she wants to change her career, she can also open other stores. There is no need to enter the company and live a nine to five life. Her salary is not high, so she is not as good as opening a bookstore.


    "As long as you give me a reason, I''ll let go. You can do whatever you want. I won''t care about you."


    Qingwan didn''t want to say, "I just want to change my job and environment."


    "Qingwan, if you don''t tell me the truth, as long as I pass on a word, even if you are picking up garbage, someone will fight against you, let alone let those companies admit you. Believe me, I have this ability."


    Er Donghao uses his assassin''s mace, which makes Qingwan angry and helpless.


    "What else do you do besides threaten people?"


    Er Donghao blurted out: "will love you."


    This sentence a export, husband and wife are stunned, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Qingwan." Er Donghao said gently: "I am worried about you and I love you, but I will respect you. As long as you give me a reason, I will do whatever you want. Qingwan, we should learn to communicate. "


    "I want to compete with you. I don''t want to be a lady vase who doesn''t know anything." Qingwan gently replied, "after accompanying you to the banquet, I saw Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun. They were exquisite and skillful in the crowd. I envy them."


    "Donghao, you are a businessman, and the business you talk about is calculated in billions of yuan. However, as a person who runs a small bookstore, I don''t understand your world at all, let alone help you. I want to integrate into your world and become a person on your shoulder. I want to get in touch with you when you are having a business. I want to help you plan and plan when you are talking about business ¡£¡±


    Er Donghao understood.


    He asked her, "so you want to go to work? Do you think you''ll be able to move up if you get into those big companies? A rookie in the workplace, who wants to climb up and become a senior manager, has to pay a lot, not overnight. "


    Qingwan''s eyes are dim. She knows that Zhang Xiao is so smart. When she took over Haotian group, Mu Chen, Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie helped her. It took Zhang Xiao several years to support Haotian group.


    She is far inferior to Zhang Xiao.


    As for Lu Yongchun, it is needless to say that Lu Yongchun has long been Lu''s successor and has always been a strong female.


    With her qualifications, Qing Wan thought that it would take at least 10 years and 8 years for her to climb to a certain height, and she might not be able to compete with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s height is too high, too high. She really looks up at him and makes her neck ache.


    This cognition makes Qing Wan very depressed. She is really useless.


    "I, I will try."


    The reality is very cruel. Since Qing Wan has chosen this road, no matter how difficult it is ahead, she will stick to it.


    Er Dong Hao sighed. Her slender fingers pulled her high ponytail, but her strength was not strong enough. Qing Wan would not feel pain.


    "Silly girl, some things can''t be achieved without hard work.""At least I''ve tried, even if I can''t, I''m not sure."


    Er Donghao sighed again, "you look like this, do you think I should be moved or angry?"


    Green Wan twinkles her beautiful eyes, she is not all for him.


    "I remember you once said that you are you and Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao. I can''t ask you to become Zhang Xiao, and you won''t become Zhang Xiao. How come you went to T city and didn''t contact her many times, so I changed my mind?"


    Er Donghao didn''t know that she followed Zhang Xiao as an example.


    "Silly girl, once upon a time, I wanted you to be my wife at home. Anyway, I could support you, but you insisted on opening your shop, and I didn''t ask you to look after your husband and children at home because you said you were you. I can''t ask you to become a person you don''t like for me. Now, why do you do things that you don''t really like for me? "


    He was so sad and happy.


    This marriage, she is changing him, and he is changing her.


    The influence is mutual.


    "I don''t think it''s all for you. Maybe I can find fun from it. Besides, I married you, and I''m the wife of your family. How can I be weak and incompetent when you are so strong? Always have to experience the wind and rain, the world of mortals rolling, in order to mature and grow. "


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply.


    At first, he treated her especially because of the dream which made him crazy. Even though he gradually cared about her, it was because of that dream that she was his wife and they had a son.


    Now, er Donghao clearly feels that his love for her comes from his own heart and has no impurities. It is no longer because of those dreams.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Er Donghao asked her in a low voice.


    Qing Wan straightened her waist and replied firmly, "I''ve decided."


    Er Donghao pursed his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Qingwan''s hand clenched into seven fists. In fact, she was very nervous. She didn''t know what he would do to her.


    Is it to let her do what she wants to do, or does he force her to live under his protection?


    "Donghao?"


    "Er Hao has been trying to open his lips," you can''t help it


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply for a moment. His tight lips moved and said, "since you have decided, I will not stop you. However, you have to rely on yourself to find a job. I will not help you or clarify anything. It depends on your ability to find a job."


    Qingwan took a long breath.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "I''m sure I''ll find a job."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Donghao, can you let the people around me not follow me when I look for a job? Let me go out and look for a job myself, and don''t arrange for luxury cars to follow me. "


    She has her own car.


    But when she''s looking for a job, she''s not going to drive.


    "Yes."


    Er Donghao promised her.


    Anyway, he''s back now, and he just took people to help her out today. He''s so high-profile, I believe it''s spread all over city B now, and the grapevine is the fastest.


    Green wan smile, can not help but in the face of Er Dong Hao kiss, "husband, thank you."


    His wife took the initiative to kiss, er Donghao was in a good mood, but he was still complaining: "you just call me husband when you ask for something."


    Green wan smile, "I like your name very much, that''s why I always call your name."


    Er Donghao gently pinched her face, "whatever you want, your mouth is long on you, you don''t want to call my husband, I can still force you not?"


    Since she likes her name, let her call it.


    Qing Wan wants to say that he is always forcing her. She turns her words around her mouth and she swallows it back.


    Now the atmosphere is just right. If she blurts out, maybe the boat will turn over again.


    "Donghao, I''m going to the interview."


    Looking at the time, Qingwan anxiously said to ER Donghao, "I''ll go first."


    Er Donghao sent her out of the main room, "remember to come back for lunch."


    "I see."


    "Do you have an umbrella and water? This sun is so big, your skin is white, don''t work not found, but put yourself into a black sister


    "It''s all in my bag. Donghao, I''m leaving."


    Qing Wan waved to him casually, said goodbye, and ran out with her bag.


    Bai Kai and others immediately followed her.


    "You don''t have to follow," she said to them as she ran. "Your master has promised me."


    Bai Kai turned to look at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao makes a gesture, and they stop and no longer follow Qingwan.


    Bai Kai went to the door of the main house and asked respectfully, "master, why don''t you let your subordinates follow your wife? In case... "


    Er Donghao said coldly, "she wants to go to the interview and ask me not to follow her, just as she wants."


    Bai Kai pursed his lips and said, "the owner, those companies have no intention of enrolling his wife. If she wants to work, the owner can arrange for her to enter the company at any time."


    "She doesn''t want me to arrange it. She wants to be independent." Er Dong Hao low ground says, the corner of the mouth seems to have a smile, but in the eye actually half bit smile.


    The girl who cried at the first sight of him was more and more bold and had her own opinions more and more.


    To tell you the truth, er Donghao still does not agree with Qingwan to find a job, but her reason makes him unable to bear to refuse her. Forget it, the kite still has to fly high to look good. As long as the line is still in his hand, she can''t get rid of him no matter how high she flies.


    I''m afraid. What if the kite breaks its thread?


    "They just look at my attitude. Bai Kai, you can help me to send a message out and say, "I don''t approve of your wife looking for a job. It''s the lady''s own intention."


    Bai Kai understood what he meant. "Does the owner mean to let his wife run into a wall outside?"


    "She won''t come back until she hits the wall. Otherwise, tired, distressed person or I


    Bai Kai reminded him: "if madam knows, she will be angry."


    "How can she know the cruelty of the outside world without a little frustration? She thinks she''s got a lot of blood to do? Your wife, it''s still simple. "


    In Fu''s family, she is the youngest child. Her parents, brothers and sisters dote on her. Even though she has opened a bookstore, she is faced with readers. Those students are not likely to cause trouble. Her bookstore has always been stable and stable, and nothing will happen.


    She did not experience big waves.


    Of course, when Qingwan wants to compete with him, er Donghao is very happy. At least her ambition is due to him.


    But her personality has already been generated, into the deep sea of workplace, if not for his escort, afraid will be swallowed up even residue."Besides, what I asked you to tell me is also true. She knows in her heart that I don''t approve of her going for a job. It''s really her own meaning." Er Donghao won''t let Qing Wan have the opportunity to criticize him. What Bai Kai has said is true.


    His words spread out, those crafty, said a word may have several kinds of profound human essence, naturally can taste his real meaning from his words.


    In any case, if Qing Wan can really find a suitable job, he will not hinder her, and let her go into the deep sea of the workplace with her ambition.


    Some of her words are also very beautiful, people always have to experience a lot, always have to roll in the world of mortals, will grow up, mature.


    In the past, her world was too simple, with only two colors, one black and one white.


    Follow him and you''ll see all kinds of colors.


    "Just keep an eye on her and don''t let her get into the companies in the Wynn alliance." Er Donghao gave a low order and turned to enter the room.


    Wen''s alliance is the people that Wen Mingjia contacted and wanted to deal with the ERL group together.


    Er''s group is the only one in B city. Even Jun''s family has to stay behind. They don''t dare to provoke them, but they should be careful to please them.


    There are more people who don''t like your family.


    The so-called "more people, more power".


    Wen Mingjia united so many people, gathered strength, even if can''t let er''s group go bankrupt, can hit er''s also good.


    Your family is powerful. You can''t kill people or set fire to them, can you?


    Even if the media reports the case publicly, they will go to the media and report to the police.


    At that time, my aunt will certainly help my nephew. It''s just like that. I can find out all the people who are related to your family, and then kill them all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    As long as both ER Donghao''s aunt and nephew are dealt with, the ER family will lose their backbone and will be like a mess of loose sand. At that time, er''s group will become a drowning dog and be beaten.


    It has to be said that Wen Mingjia''s words used to persuade others to join the league are very inspiring and easy to make people ambitious.


    As for the so-called chair taking turns, er''s group has been in the leading position in the business circle of city B for decades, so it is time to let others sit down.


    It is when such a thing is really done, it can not be successful in a moment and a half.


    After wenmingjia pushed Qingwan to fall down, she avoided going to other places. Recently, she has been traveling outside. Without her instigation and provocation, some people have already given up.


    Because the foundation of Er''s group in this city is too solid, they are not sure they can replace it. It is certainly a good thing that we can crack down on the ERL group. In case of failure, they will even lose their own company.


    It''s better to buy someone else''s company than others.


    We all know that it is not easy to start a business, and no one dares to easily destroy the hard created land.


    As a result, many people have played the retreat drum.


    Wen''s family was hit hard by Er''s family again, and now it is very difficult.


    Wen Mingjia has been hiding for a long time. She will come back without Er Donghao looking for her.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Mingjia''s little tricks, er Donghao does not pay any attention to it. For ER Donghao now, his wife''s affairs are more important.


    Er Donghao went to find Huoshi himself.


    It''s still in the small company of Horsch.


    When Huo Xu heard that Er Donghao was coming, he thought he had heard something wrong. Although he could not believe that Er Donghao would come to him in person, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately put down his work and met him in person.


    Er Donghao only took two bodyguards, he went into the small company of Huo Xu, but also let the two bodyguards do not have to follow.


    "My Lord."


    He was very envious of his rival, but out of politeness, he shook hands with ER Donghao with a smile.


    "Mr. Huo, did I not disturb Mr. Huo when I visited?"


    Huo Xu met Er Donghao into his office and said with a smile: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb. If you can come, I''m flattered."


    Er Donghao smiles, that is, the smile does not reach the depth of his eyes.


    Both of them are face saving.


    Huo Xu is blessing him and Qing Wan, but Huo Xu is still his rival, even if the two people have nothing, er Donghao all prevent Huo Xu and Qing Wan from meeting.


    And Huo Xu, also in the effort to die, do not want to think about Qing Wan, but always can not control himself. At the same time, he couldn''t control his jealousy and envy to ER Donghao.


    He has been waiting for Qingwan for many years. Looking at her growing up, he always thought that she would be his wife.


    It''s ER Donghao who killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. He''s fighting for love.


    Hateful is, there is a white moonlight in Er Donghao''s heart.


    Huo Xu invited Er Donghao into the office. He was a small company. He didn''t invite a secretary. Although he also invited several small clerks, Huo Xu didn''t let the clerks in to pour water. Instead, he poured a cup of warm water for ER Donghao and himself.


    "Don''t blame me for my humble place."


    Huo Xu poured warm boiled water, hands to ER Donghao, er Donghao did not receive, he put the cup of warm water in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao looked at Huo Xu''s office slightly and said with a smile: "no matter how big the office is, it''s a person who does things. No matter how small it is, it''s a person. As long as Huo is used to it, it''s OK."


    Huo Xu laughs: "also."


    His small company can''t compare with Er''s group, even other people''s branches.


    "How is Mr. Huo''s business?" Er Donghao thought that he wanted to be a matchmaker when he came to find Huo Xu today, so he was much more gentle to Huo Xu. He asked Huo Xu like La Jiachang.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard to do business and start a business now."


    What Hoesch said is the fact that the market is already saturated and competitive in everything.


    It''s hard for big companies, not to mention small companies that are still struggling.


    "Mr. Huo''s company is profitable." Er Donghao said.


    He has investigated his old rival.


    Hochsch''s small company is small, but it has begun to make profits, and he still has some skills.


    If you marry Huo wanxu, you will have a good life.


    Of course, er Donghao thinks that he is happy to give Qingwan a life.


    "It''s just a small business to earn some living expenses. I dare not compare with your family." Huo Xu said modestly. Seeing that Er Donghao gracefully took up the cup of warm boiled water and drank it, Huo Xu asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the master of your family came to me today. What can I do for you?"


    Could it be that he had seen Qing Wan a few days ago, and ER Donghao was jealous and came to him today?Er Donghao just came back yesterday. Huo Xu still knows.


    Early this morning, er Donghao took someone to vent his anger for Qingwan, and Huo Xu also knew.


    From this incident, Huo Xu saw that he was not as good as Er Donghao.


    When Qing Wan was ridiculed and angry, although he was also angry, he had quarreled with those who gloated behind his back. Unfortunately, others were not afraid of him at all. People of his family background and status would be a lot of people in city B. who would be afraid of him?


    Er Donghao is different.


    He can take people to those who laugh at Qingwan to settle accounts. He can frighten those people to tremble and dare not talk more.


    Er Donghao has such confidence.


    To put it mildly, when Qingwan is in danger, the person who can save Qingwan at the first time must be Er Donghao. No matter how much he cares about Qingwan, he will lose to ER Donghao in terms of contacts, status, status, power and money.


    Er Donghao put down his cup of water, leaned back on the back of the sofa, with a beautiful face. Oh, no, it''s still a pockmarked face. The pockmarked face raised a smile, which made Huo Xu feel ominous in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to know what the red spot on ER Donghao''s face was, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "I don''t dare to teach you." Er Donghao said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t come to trouble you today."


    Huo Xu smiles, "I have not done anything sorry for my master. I''m not afraid of my master''s trouble."


    Er Donghao hated his teeth itching. If it was not for Qingwan''s quarrel with him, he would have made Huo Xu unable to even pick up garbage. Even if Huo Xu was allowed to say something in front of him at the moment, he would not be afraid to ask for trouble.


    He asked Huo Xu with a smile: "Mr. Huo is not young, is he?"


    Huo Xu Wei Leng for a moment, then replied: "is not old?" He''s a little smaller than Bill Donghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Er Donghao said with a smile: "it''s not old. I mean it''s time for Mr. Huo to think about your life. Maybe I married Qingwan, and I''ve been very happy and sweet after my marriage. I can''t see anyone else single now, especially Mr. Huo. I hope everyone will be like me and Qingwan in pairs. "


    Hochsch''s smile slowly subsided.


    Er Donghao''s intention is clear to him.


    "Master Er, Qingwan and I are innocent. I love her very much, but she chose you, and I respect her choice. I wish you both a lifetime."


    He has retired. What else does Er Donghao want?


    Er Donghao also collected a smile and looked at Huo Xu coldly.


    Huo Xu has seen Qing Wan''s body.


    This is the most let Er Donghao put down.


    He didn''t come fast that time, so Qingwan became Huo Xu''s.


    "Mr. Huo said that he wished us both a happy ending, but Mr. Huo has not completely let go of his love for Qingwan. Qingwan and I have not been married yet, and there are still decades to go before we grow old. I really can''t rest assured."


    Huo Xu asked him coldly: "what do you want me to do? I grew up with Qingwan and paid so much affection. My family leader came from behind and took Qingwan away. I wish you all the best? What else can I do? Let me put down my feelings for her at once. I''m sorry. Even if my master kills me now, I can''t do it. "


    Er Donghao sneered: "Huo Xu, don''t say that I robbed Qingwan. It''s Qingwan who chose me. I just accepted her. It''s not that I robbed Qingwan from your side. Moreover, Qingwan has never loved you. You never get it. Why lose a word?"


    Hosch''s face turned white.


    Once he was a little older, he didn''t think of him as Qingwan.


    Since we have never got it, how can we lose it?


    Er Donghao is right. It''s Qingwan who takes the initiative to apply for the election. It''s all Qingwan''s choice. Er Donghao has never taken the initiative to pursue Qingwan.


    Say a bad word, Qing Wan is the initiative to paste Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao just accepted Qingwan''s initiative.


    Seeing that Huo Xu had nothing to say, er Donghao put on a gentle look and said, "Huo Xu, I don''t want to settle accounts with you today. My feet are growing on you. Where are you going to go? Who are you going to meet? I can''t cut off your legs to prevent you from going. After Qingwan, I can''t see the bloody scene."


    Of course, he would not say that he was afraid that Qing Wan would make trouble with him.


    "I hope you can find a girlfriend. The best thing is to get married and have children early." Er Donghao put his intention clearly, "I know a very good girl, if you want, I can help you introduce at any time."


    Hosch got it.


    Er Donghao wants him to find a woman to marry, so that he can rest assured.


    "I know you love Qingwan very much. My marriage with Qingwan is not stable. I think you can''t bear to see Qingwan sad. If you often meet Qingwan, I''m careful. No matter whether I love Qingwan or not, I don''t allow my wife to meet a man who thinks about her all the time."


    "Does Mr. Huo want to see me and Qingwan often quarrel because of you? My husband and wife do not agree. It must be Qing Wan who is sad. She loves me. " Er Donghao is really mean at the moment, but he has never been a good man.


    In order to let Huo Xu really die, he will no longer affect his marriage with Qingwan. He is as mean as he is.


    Huo Xu''s hands were all clenched into fists. He was trying to control his impulse, so he didn''t start with ER Donghao.


    "Don''t think that we have a bad relationship. I''ll divorce Qingwan. Since I married her, I won''t divorce her. She was born to me and died to me." Er Donghao added.


    Hochsch''s fist clenched and clenched.


    For a long time, he loosened his clenched fist.


    Er Donghao can say and do it.


    Huo Xu looked up at the opposite one and threatened him mercilessly. Every word was like a sharp sword and went straight into his heart. It hurt him to death, but he couldn''t resist.


    "Do you have no faith in yourself?" Hosh made a sarcastic remark.


    Er Donghao laughed. He said, "I don''t need to do anything. Qingwan loves me. How can I have no confidence in myself? I just don''t like people thinking about my wife all the time. "


    "The Lord of my family only allowed the state officials to set fire to the fire and did not allow the common people to light lamps."


    Er Donghao knew the meaning of the words, he said after a pause: "if I say I''m falling in love with Qingwan now, would you believe it? Of course, I don''t want you to believe it. I just want you to stay away from my family


    Huo Xu looks at Er Donghao quietly. He believes that Er Donghao has feelings for Qingwan. Otherwise, er Donghao will not come to him in person.


    Just because Er Donghao cares about Qingwan, he thinks that the man who loves Qingwan most is a thorn. Er Donghao wants to pull out his thorn.In fact, er Donghao is really lenient to him.


    "Since you know a good girl, please help me introduce two acquaintances." Huo Xu low ground says, perhaps, start another affection, can let him forget the pain of single love.


    Er Dong Hao eased his face, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. I''ll introduce a good girl to you just because you are an old classmate of my second brother."


    "Don''t let Qingwan know about it."


    "Don''t let Qingwan know about it."


    Two people actually said with one voice.


    After that, er Donghao''s face didn''t look good again.


    Huo Xu smiles bitterly.


    What he thinks is that he doesn''t want to let Qingwan know that Er Donghao comes to force him, so as not to quarrel with ER Donghao because of him. Even if Er Donghao is willing to lower his head slightly for Qingwan, the arrogant people will not always bow down, let alone involve him. At that time, the sad person is still Qingwan.


    The two people thought of the same thing.


    "Mr. Huo, this is a secret between us. I will keep it a secret."


    Er Donghao promised.


    He believed he would keep the secret.


    "I''ll arrange it in two days."


    Huo Xu''s mouth curved a satirical smile, "I''m sorry that my master is so warm-hearted to arrange marriage for me. I''m really lucky."


    Er Donghao forced others. He didn''t mind being sarcastic.


    When the purpose was achieved, er Donghao got up and prepared to leave.


    Huo Xu again angry, out of courtesy or get up to see each other off.


    After a few steps, er Donghao suddenly stopped and asked Huo Xu, "Mr. Huo, do you know why I become pockmarked?"


    Hodge looked at his face and said nothing.


    He saw it since Er Donghao came in. He never asked.


    I''m also afraid of hurting Er Donghao''s self-esteem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "It''s for Qingwan, and for the future of me and her. Huo Xu, as long as you really let go, Qingwan will be more and more happy. "


    Huo Xu is a person who really cares about Qing Wan.


    For the sake of Qingwan, Huo Xu forces him to forget Qingwan and no longer appear in Qingwan''s world.


    Er Donghao finish also regardless of Huo Xu still don''t understand, go.


    On the other end.


    Aunt Er will call Zhang Xiao as soon as she gets off the plane.


    Zhang Xiao was in a meeting. When she received a call from Aunt Er, she thought there was something urgent. She had to suspend the meeting, get up and walk to the window, far away from the high-level buildings, and then she answered her call.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you bothered?"


    Aunt Er asked, seemingly worried about disturbing Zhang Xiao, but there was no apology in her words.


    "I said my aunt disturbed me. Would she hang up right away?" Zhang Xiao asked her with a smile.


    Aunt Er chuckled: "since I''ve been bothering you, let''s bother you to the end. Zhang Xiao, I''m here. You have to take me in. I''m not going to the celebrity garden. I want to live in your house. "


    Zhang Xiao heard with a smile, "what''s wrong with aunt er? Was he chased by Er Donghao? Don''t worry. Er Donghao respects your aunt most and will never be serious. There are many guest rooms in my home. My aunt can stay for a few days, but Zhanpeng, a child just a few years old, stays in the Celebrity Garden, so she doesn''t worry? "


    "How do you speak, you child? How can you use the word" you "to make me look like an old woman who often causes trouble. Dong Hao didn''t pursue me, but he would definitely settle accounts with me. I didn''t do anything. I just spread some words out, causing some misunderstanding and causing some trouble to Qing Wan. Dong Hao was very angry. "


    "I''m so old that I can''t stand his fury, so I''ll walk away from the watermelon peel and go back to help him prepare for the wedding when his anger subsides. During this period of time, I will take refuge in your home. With you, Donghao will never do anything to me. "


    Even if Er Donghao has now slowly transferred his feelings to Qing Wan, Zhang Xiao''s position in his heart is unshakable.


    Auntie saw it through.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t understand: "isn''t my aunt very fond of Qingwan?"


    How can we release the wind to cause misunderstanding and bring Qingwan trouble?


    "Oh, it''s a long story. We can''t make it clear on the phone. We''d better wait until you come back from work. Let''s talk slowly. You call your family, and I''ll take the bus directly now. I''m too lazy to enter the celebrity garden."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, I''ll give them a call and ask them to pick up their aunt."


    "Thank you. By the way, will you come back for lunch? I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. I miss it very much. "


    Zhang Xiao said apologetically, "I won''t go home at noon."


    When Aunt Er thought that she would live in Mu''s house for a few days, she would always have a chance to eat the dishes cooked by Zhang Xiao, so she was not in a hurry for a moment. "Well, is your mother-in-law at home? I''ll talk to her. "


    "Yes, my aunt is. You are welcome."


    Aunt Er laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be polite to you if I''m polite to anyone."


    She had hoped that Zhang Xiao could become her nephew''s daughter-in-law, but after knowing that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had a good relationship, she advised her nephew to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Qing Wan submitted her resume to more than a dozen companies. Every company told her to go for an interview, but in the end, none of them asked for her.


    Although she was hit hard, Qingwan was not discouraged. She insisted on the hot day, holding an umbrella and running to the talent market every day.


    Er Donghao also does not stop her, is to see her drag tired body back every day, he is distressed.


    However, under the arrangement of Er Donghao, Huo Xu really began to go on a blind date. As Huo Xu just wanted to reassure Er Donghao, he promised to associate with others regardless of whether the person he saw was good or bad.


    Er Donghao solved the situation behind Huo Xu and began to wait for Wen Mingjia to come back.


    Wen and those companies that were instigated by Wen Mingjia to form an alliance have been hit hard by Er''s group. Whether it is Mr. Wen''s husband and wife or the general managers, they are calling Wen Mingjia back countless times a day.


    Wen Mingjia knows that Er Donghao is aimed at her, but she can no longer avoid it and can only come back quietly.


    He also chose the night flight. When he arrived in city B, it was already 11 o''clock in the night. Wen thought that he would be unconscious.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the airport, she was stopped.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Mingjia tried to calm down and asked the man in black who stopped her.


    Is er Donghao so eager to die?


    Wen and ER used to be business partners, and she once loved him deeply. They even had a good time, even if it was a play.


    Bai Kai said without expression: "Miss Wen, my family will see you. Please come with us."Wen Mingjia coldly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any relationship with your master. It''s very late now. In the middle of the night, I don''t dare to see your master. In case your wife misunderstands my old relationship with your master, it''s not my fault."


    If you can, drag first.


    Always let her and her alliance meet and discuss the countermeasures.


    Bai Kai was still expressionless: "Miss Wen, our master said that if Miss Wen doesn''t want to go with us, we don''t have to be polite to Miss Wen."


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed. She sneered: "when did your master treat me politely?"


    Bai Kai said coldly, "if Miss Wen doesn''t hurt our wife, the head of our family doesn''t want to have any contact with Miss Wen."


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s death, the owner really planned to let her go, and would never embarrass her and Wen again.


    "When did I hurt your wife? Joke, Qingwan is your wife now. Your family is not vegetarian. How could I hurt her? You let me go! I''ll go myself. Don''t touch me


    Wen Mingjia struggled not to let people walk on their legs.


    Bai Kai doesn''t care about her.


    Wen Mingjia wanted to call for help, but Bai Kai said coldly, "if you want to stop your mouth with smelly socks, just shout."


    Wen Mingjia


    She was roughly shoved into a car, along with her trunk.


    Next to her was a man in black, who prevented her from jumping and running away.


    The car moved quickly and left the airport quickly.


    "I''ve been traveling all this time, and I haven''t met your wife. What''s wrong with your wife? I didn''t do it. I didn''t even see her. How could I hurt her? I''m out of town. No matter how long I am, I can''t reach back to city B. your master must have misunderstood me. "


    Wen Mingjia turned to look at the man in black and explained his innocence to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    The man in black pressed his face, pursed his lips, and said nothing. He didn''t even look at Wen Mingjia. His look was as cold as ice, which made Wen Mingjia feel that the air pressure was low.


    "This elder brother, I had a good memory with your master. If it wasn''t for Fu Qingwan, you and I have become husband and wife. For the sake of my wonderful memory, can you tell me what''s wrong with your wife?"


    Wen Mingjia works hard to play the innocent.


    In the heart actually hates extremely, that night how does not let Fu Qingwan roll down the mountain to fall to death?


    Although she is traveling outside, she knows the general news of city B.


    I didn''t hear what happened to Fu Qingwan. Anyway, he didn''t get hurt or die.


    Fu Qingwan, that slut, is really lucky!


    If it were not for Fu Qingwan, would Wen Mingjia be reduced to what she is today?


    Although there is also Er Donghao''s fault, also due to her greed, thought that Er Donghao would really choose her. Wen Mingjia doesn''t hate Er Donghao as much as Fu Qingwan. Maybe it''s because of jealousy. She always thinks that it''s because of Fu Qingwan that she has become like this.


    She really wanted Fu Qingwan to die, not die, disfigure and become disabled, but Fu Qingwan lived well.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t have to ask any more. When you see our master, you will know."


    The man in black hated Wen Mingjia''s creaking in his ear and said coldly.


    Wen Mingjia''s face sank. All the people who came out of my family were very disgusted. They wanted to get information from them. Unless they told them on purpose, few people could pry words out of their mouths.


    "I really haven''t done anything to your wife. We haven''t met for a long time. Isn''t that the past? What else does your master want to do if he retaliates against me Wen Mingjia muttered.


    She looked at the driver and saw that the driver was driving attentively. She quietly took off all the diamond rings and gold bracelets she was wearing. Then, she put those things into the hands of the man next to her and motioned with her eyes to put them away.


    It''s a bribe.


    "Elder brother, you can tell me that even if your master is looking for me, you will let me know what I have done wrong." Wen Mingjia said pitifully, while winking at each other.


    The man in black looked at her without expression.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Mingjia is also very beautiful. In the past, she was arrogant because she was bent on ER Donghao and didn''t look up to other men. Her temperament was very attractive. Because she was arrogant, many men wanted to conquer her.


    Now she, in order to revenge Er Donghao and Qing Wan, has long thrown her pride to the Pacific Ocean, and has become charming. When she deliberately seduces people, most men can''t resist it.


    It''s just that she''s dealing with the family now.


    "Big brother..."


    She cried delicately.


    That soft voice, can let the man''s bones are soft.


    The man in black looked down at Wen Mingjia''s reward. The diamond ring and the gold bracelet were valuable. However, he didn''t need money and didn''t need them. So he pressed the window and threw the gold bracelet and the diamond ring out of the car.


    "Hello -"


    Wen Mingjia wanted to save her things, but he only had time to shout, and the window was closed.


    The man in black sat upright and said coldly, "Miss Wen had better shut up. Otherwise, I''ll knock you out and make a noise. I can''t hear you. I want to vomit." Fortunately, I haven''t eaten the midnight snack tonight, otherwise I would be disgusted by this woman.


    Wen Mingjia was very angry.


    What kind of man, do not understand the amorous feelings at all, like her such a beautiful woman, want to have a figure, have a beautiful appearance, he actually said he wants to vomit.


    "I''ll be as beautiful as a fairy."


    Wen Mingjia''s face was green and white, but her teeth itched with hatred. She glared at the man and bit her lower lip. She didn''t let herself rush to kill each other because she was angry. Well, she was not the opponent of others. She was afraid that she would lose miserably.


    "Your wife is responsible for everything I have suffered."


    Wen Mingjia grits his teeth.


    One day, she will give back to Fu Qingwan what she has suffered. Many men will be interested in Fu Qingwan because she is er Donghao''s woman.


    "Our wife didn''t ask you to hang out with an old man, let alone destroy other people''s families. It''s our wife''s fault to be a junior three or four. Miss Wen, I advise you to shut up, or I''ll knock you unconscious, tie up all your limbs, and then put smelly socks in your mouth."


    Wen Mingjia glared at him angrily.


    People are not afraid of her stare.


    The car went on.


    Wen Mingjia angrily turns to look out the window. The speed is too fast and it''s late at night. She hasn''t seen the road signs on the side of the road. The car has already passed, so she doesn''t know where they are.


    Er Donghao is not in the headquarters, but in the villa of Wen family.


    Qingwan didn''t know that Er Donghao had gone out in the middle of the night. Er Donghao wanted to deal with Wen Mingjia, but he didn''t want to let Qingwan know. As soon as it was dark, he began to pester Qingwan. Qingwan was so tired by him that he soon fell asleep.Er Donghao waited for her to fall asleep, which quietly took people away.


    Late at night, Qingwan had already woken up. When she woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to drink water, she turned on the light and sat up. Only then did she see that the people beside her bed did not know where they had gone.


    Qing Wan touched the position beside him. There was no temperature, indicating that erdonghao was not in the room.


    If it wasn''t for the dark outside, Qingwan thought it was daybreak, and ER Donghao got up before her.


    After getting out of bed, she went out of the bedroom to get her mobile phone first. After reading the time, she murmured: "it''s only early in the morning. Where did he go?"


    You''re not going to be a thief, are you?


    While Qingwan goes to pour water for herself, she calls Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao took a long time to answer her phone call.


    "Donghao, where have you been?"


    Er Donghao''s voice was low on the phone. He said, "I''m outside. I have something urgent to deal with. How did you get up?" He thought she was tired and paralyzed and could sleep till tomorrow.


    Maybe tomorrow, she''ll be sour.


    "I''m thirsty. Get up and have a glass of water. What emergency need you to deal with in the middle of the night? Donghao, you didn''t do bad things, did you? Don''t do murder, arson and robbery. Anyway, don''t do anything against the law. "


    Qing Wan is worried that what he does in the middle of the night is a bad thing.


    Er Donghao smiles and comforts her: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart. I won''t leave you alone and let you guard the empty room."


    Green Wan was angry with him: "anyway, if you do something bad, I will How should I beat you? "


    Er Donghao low smile, "for you, I will not do murder and arson."


    She''s in. What''s she going to do?


    He''s a wife now, and he doesn''t do things by heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Hearing that he said that she would not go to murder and set fire, Qing Wan laughed and said, "well, come back early."


    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as I''m done. Go to bed. These days, you are tired in order to find a job. Go to sleep Er Donghao''s words have heartache for her.


    She is a stubborn woman. She has to go out to look for a job every day.


    After dealing with Wen Mingjia, er Donghao thinks it''s time to put his wedding and Qingwan''s wedding on the agenda and let her have something to do so that she won''t go out for a job.


    Even after the honeymoon, she will return to work.


    Qing Wan told him to hang up after a few words.


    In the heart, however, he was very upset that she was tired of looking for a job, so don''t let out such words, which caused her to find a job everywhere. Originally, it was hard for her to find a job, and he held her back.


    Qingwan knows that she''s in trouble everywhere now, and she can''t even find the most ordinary job. It''s ER Donghao''s reason. He orders people to spread a message that he doesn''t approve of her going out to work, which is her own meaning.


    It means telling everyone in disguise that whoever dares to hire her is against Er Donghao.


    However, Qing Wan couldn''t settle accounts with ER Donghao, or even question him. Because what Er Donghao said was true, he did not approve of her looking for a job. It was her own intention.


    Black guy.


    If her elder brother Wan doesn''t want to work in the company, she will go into the company if she doesn''t want to work.


    Er Donghao, that is to say very well, but it is a person who speaks the same way and does the same thing.


    Even if he loves her, she is tired.


    Wen family.


    Wen Mingjia, who came back to city B in the middle of the night, was intercepted at the airport by Bai Kai. She thought she would be taken into the headquarters of her family, but in the end she went back to her own home.


    It''s like your family went to the airport to pick her up.


    It''s a real face.


    Of course, Wen Mingjia does not have that kind of very face feeling, she is now a heart up and down, do not know what Er Donghao will do to her.


    The door of Wenjia villa is open, and the cars of Bai Kai and others drive straight in.


    Wen Mingjia saw the yard open space in his home and stopped two cars, one of which was a special car used by Er Donghao when he went out.


    There were only two cars. Wen Mingjia was relieved. It seemed that Er Donghao didn''t bring many people here.


    I don''t know what happened to my parents?


    Seeing her home invaded by outsiders, Wen Mingjia regretted that she had nothing to do to provoke Fu Qingwan. It was Er Donghao who was sorry for her. If she did not deal with Fu Qingwan and did nothing, er Donghao would certainly compensate her.


    Er Donghao''s compensation is the compensation for the Wen family, which will only make the Wen family better and better.


    It''s just a slip of her mind.


    Now it''s no use regretting.


    She has hurt Fu Qingwan twice. Er Donghao came to her in the middle of the night. He must have made a clear investigation of what she had done.


    Wen Mingjia''s family are all standing in the hall, looking at Er Donghao sitting alone on the double sofa.


    Er Donghao didn''t bring many people here, but only Mo Yao''s bodyguards.


    But he has been in city B for a long time. Even if he doesn''t bring too many people with him, he can scare the Wen family as long as he appears. What''s more, Mr. Wen and his wife feel guilty. When they see Er Donghao bringing people to "visit" in the middle of the night, they are more and more afraid. They don''t know what Er Donghao is going to do.


    Er Donghao didn''t have a stiff face. Although he was cruel, he didn''t seem indifferent on the surface.


    He sat against the sofa with a cigarette in his right hand, and occasionally he took two puffs. A cigarette, mostly spontaneous combustion, he can''t smoke a few, but when a cigarette spontaneous combustion, he will light a new one.


    The whole hall smelled of smoke.


    Er Donghao doesn''t smoke at home unless he is in a bad mood.


    Qing Wan doesn''t like the smell of smoke. It''s not that she told him. It''s only when he dreams of her in his dream that she knows that she is too gentle and weak. Even if she doesn''t like the smell of smoke, she never says anything, let alone in front of him.


    When she was pregnant, he came back to see her occasionally. He smoked. She never asked him not to smoke for her baby. She would just walk away in silence to avoid smelling the second-hand smoke, which was bad for her baby.


    Sigh in my heart.


    Er Donghao did not know that at this time, he would even think of his and Qingwan''s previous life.


    Yes, previous life.


    The old man told him that all he dreamed about was the past life of him and Qingwan, but in this life, they will go the same way, that is, what is the road ahead, but it may not be the same as the previous life.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps.


    The Wen family all looked at the door of the house. When they saw Wen Mingjia "surrounded" by Bai Kai and others, they were surprised and mixed with other emotions, such as guilt, anger and resentment.Wenjia will not become Wenjia as she is today.


    The last time Fu Mingdong''s family came to visit wendongjia''s home, they all had a problem.


    What did Wen Mingjia do? Would it hurt Fu Qingwan again?


    "Dad, mom."


    Wen Mingjia called her parents calmly.


    Her father stares at her. Wen Mingjia is guilty and dare not look at her father.


    She looked at Er Donghao and asked him calmly, "I don''t know if your master came to my house in the middle of the night to give me any advice? Besides, I just came back from other places. As soon as I got out of the airport, I was brought back by the owner of my family. What did you say that I hurt my wife? Do you have any evidence? I''ve been traveling outside for such a long time. I don''t know when Wen Mingjia''s hand was stretched out so long that she could hurt the wife of my master


    It''s been more than half a month since she pushed Fu Qingwan down the mountain. If Er Donghao really has evidence to prove that she pushed Fu Qingwan, with ER Donghao''s character, how can he wait until now to settle with her?


    This is what Wen Mingjia thought when she tried to calm down.


    However, she doesn''t know that Er Donghao, who knows it''s her hand, hasn''t settled with her. It''s ER Donghao and Qingwan who have suffered minor injuries. Moreover, er Donghao also wants to accompany Qingwan well. The couple''s life is wonderful. He doesn''t want to be easily destroyed by Wen Mingjia.


    I will wait until now to find Wen Mingjia.


    As for the evidence, he has it all the time.


    When he does things, he is always open and aboveboard. He will not do things that are unreasonable and groundless.


    Qingwan: honey, your skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Listening to Wen Mingjia''s question, er Donghao didn''t even look up at her.


    The smoke in his hand ignited again, so he lit a cigarette for himself.


    He smoked hard, and almost choked. Well, maybe he didn''t smoke for a long time. He was not used to the taste of tobacco.


    Wen Mingjia saw Er Donghao as if she had not seen her. She had been so infatuated with this man. The time when she was used by him was her closest to him and the happiest day she had ever known him.


    But he used to use her, but now he still doesn''t have her in his eyes.


    Knowing that he had no feelings for himself, Wen Mingjia even hoped that he would feel guilty and like her.


    That''s naive.


    He didn''t love her when she was a pure and pure Miss Wen. Now she has become a fallen flower, and he will not like her any more.


    "Toho."


    I can''t explain anything to Mrs. wendonghao when she looks at you


    "Donghao, it''s late at night. Can you let my family have a rest first? If there is any misunderstanding, I will explain it to you clearly." Wen Mingjia see parents are full of worry, heart hate Er Donghao, the face is not obvious.


    Er Donghao took another puff of smoke, then flicked his finger toward Mo Yao, and said in a deep voice, "show me the evidence to Miss Wen. If she dies, she will die plainly, so as not to say that I, er Donghao, bully her with power."


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech.


    Does Er Donghao really have evidence?


    But when she went to the resort, she didn''t meet Er Donghao face to face. She didn''t even check in the hotel. After pushing Fu Qingwan down the mountain, she ran away.


    At that time, it was night. Even if there were street lamps on the mountain, it was very difficult to photograph her. There should be no monitoring on the mountain. Those tourists behind were frightened by the scene and were busy saving people. Where would anyone notice her?


    But think of your family''s information department is very powerful, do you really have evidence in your hand?


    Mo Yao throws a yellow information bag on the tea table in front of Wen Mingjia.


    Mo Yao''s action scared Wen Mingjia and his family.


    Wen and his wife exchanged their eyes. Then the couple came over and knelt down in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao ran across them coldly.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing?"


    The scene of her parents kneeling down to ER Donghao stimulates Wen Mingjia. She gets up quickly, quickly bypasses the tea table and goes to help her mother. Mrs. Wen pushes her hand away. She goes to help her father, and her father pushes her away.


    "My family master, Mingjia is our daughter. We don''t know what she did wrong, but she did something wrong because our parents'' education was not good. We apologized to our master on behalf of Mingjia and begged him to give him a high hand. Let''s spare Mingjia. We promise we will never do it again."


    Mr. Wen begged, his face full of sadness, "master of Er''s family, our husband and wife have knelt down for you. Please spare Mingjia this time. No matter what Mingjia has done to your wife, she is jealous. She loves you. After so many years of loving you, you once said that she would marry her, and then she will Please forgive Mingjia this time


    Mrs. Wen also begged: "our master, it''s our fault that we didn''t teach Mingjia well that we would let her do harm to your wife. It''s all our fault. If you have any anger, please aim at us. Forgive Mingjia. I kowtow to you."


    With that, Mrs. Wen really kowtowed to ER Donghao.


    "Dad, mom." Wen Mingjia''s eyes are red.


    Looking at her father and mother kneeling to ER Donghao for her own sake, Wen Mingjia has both remorse and hatred. What she regrets is that she chose the wrong way at the beginning, and hates that Er Donghao deceives others too much.


    For Fu Qingwan to force her parents to kneel down to ER Donghao when they are old, isn''t Er Donghao afraid of losing his life?


    "Mom, get up, Ma, don''t knock, mom..." Wen Mingjia sobbed to help her mother. Mrs. Wen shook her hand away. Because of kowtow, Mrs. Wen''s forehead was red.


    "Pa --"


    Mrs. Wen raised her hand and slapped Wen Mingjia.


    She covered her mother''s face and looked at her mother''s face with tears, and saw the pain in her eyes.


    It''s her parents, she knows.


    In order to make Er Donghao not hurt her, they would rather kneel down to ER Donghao.


    "Mo Yao, Bai Kai, help Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen up. I''m not dead. I don''t need them to kneel and kowtow for me." Er Donghao said coldly at this time and ordered Mo Yao and Bai Kai to help Mr. Wen and his wife up.


    Er Donghao ordered someone to help Mr. Wen and his wife up, but he didn''t think much of their family. He just played with his wedding ring. After he and Qingwan got their marriage certificate, they bought two diamond rings, one for her and one for him.Er Donghao said coldly after Mo Yao and their firm support of Mr. Wen and his wife, he said coldly: "at the beginning, Qingwan said it was my fault. I admitted that it was my fault. I used Miss Wen, which led to a series of subsequent events."


    "So, the last time Miss Wen drugged my family Qingwan, I was so angry that I wanted to tear Miss Wen into pieces. However, with Qing Wan''s plea, I still let Miss Wen go, which is to say that I have let go of your whole Wen family."


    President Wen reproached himself and said, "my Lord, it''s all our fault that we didn''t educate Mingjia well. If you want to blame us, blame us as parents."


    Er Donghao raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Wen with a sneer: "it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. This is a fact, but how old are your daughters? Are they still children? Is it really your education problem? If she dares to do it, she has to bear the consequences. Did she not think of the consequences of the east window incident? "


    "Mr. Wen, originally I came here tonight to make it difficult for your family. I see that at your age, I still worry about my daughter. I will be a parent in the future. Maybe I will worry about my own children. I will not be angry with you if I feel sorry for the parents in the world. But I will not forgive Wen Mingjia for what she has done."


    "I don''t pay any attention to her uniting with others to bring down our ER''s group, but she just moved my family Qingwan. My family Qingwan is so gentle, kind, beautiful and lovely. How can she do it? If I wasn''t there to protect Qing Wan that night, she would push her, and my family would not die or die. "


    Er Donghao''s tone became colder and colder. "I''m going to marry Qingwan. If you have any grudges or resentments, you can come to me, but I won''t let anyone touch my Qingwan''s hair. Wen Mingjia, are you pushing Qingwan with your hands? I only need your hands tonight. Are you going to cut them by yourself or should I have them cut? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Wen Mingjia''s face turned pale and subconsciously hid her hands behind her.


    Mr. Wen and his wife, who are pulled up by Mo Yao and Bai Kai, want to kneel down again when they hear Er Donghao''s words.


    Er Donghao glared at them coldly and said coldly, "do you kneel down to me to make me lose my life? I''ve been hurt by you just now. If I kneel again, I''ll cut off your daughter''s legs as well. "


    Mr. Wen and his wife


    They really just want to kneel down and beg Er Donghao to spare their daughter. They don''t want Er Donghao to live longer. They don''t believe that people like Er Donghao believe in superstition.


    "What did Mingjia do to your wife? She pushed your wife? How''s your wife? It''s said that your wife has been very good recently. Nothing has happened. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle, my lord? "


    Wen always does not dare to kneel down again. He still wants to plead for his daughter. It really makes Er Donghao''s people cut off her hands, and her daughter will be destroyed for the rest of her life.


    It''s been a while since Qing Wan came back, especially when Er Donghao made a scene to help her get angry. It was spread all over the city. General manager Wen also heard that Qing Wan is looking for a job everywhere. What''s the matter? Can you go out?


    He thought that Qing Wan had nothing to do. Could Er Donghao spare his daughter for Fu Qingwan''s sake.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard what happened to your wife. My Lord, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Mrs. Wen echoed her husband''s words.


    Er Donghao looks at Wen Mingjia coldly. Seeing Wen Mingjia''s hands hidden behind her and watching her parents plead for her, she dare not say a word. Er Donghao suddenly looks down on Wen Mingjia.


    You should have the courage to bear the consequences if you dare to attack his woman.


    Wen Mingjia dares to do, but not dare to be.


    Does she think that the mob she''s associated with can bring down the erstwhile group?


    Wen Mingjia didn''t know how fierce the internal struggle of the ER family was. Rao Shi''s Er group didn''t break down. After he stabilized the ER family, the Er group became more prosperous under his management.


    Is it possible for some ambitious mobs to break down?


    In business, er Donghao really doesn''t pay attention to Wen Mingjia and her mobs. He doesn''t come here tonight for that.


    "Mr. Wen, the evidence of what your daughter has done to my wife is in that bag. Your daughter is guilty and dare not show it. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen might as well take it out. I, er Donghao, will not wrongly treat your daughter."


    After saying that, er Donghao asked Wen Mingjia in a cold voice: "do you want to chop your hands or let my people do it?"


    "Er Donghao, I just pushed Fu Qingwan, but Fu Qingwan didn''t die. As far as I know, she didn''t even get hurt. Do you just hate me and protect her like that? Because my push is going to cut my hands off? "


    Wenmingjia, who was frightened by Er Donghao''s cruelty, suddenly broke out her grievances.


    She felt aggrieved.


    Fu Qingwan is also in love with ER Donghao, but Fu Qingwan can get Er Donghao''s love. If he can make Er Donghao marry, she can''t? Before, Wen Mingjia also knew that he had no chance because Er Donghao had Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao to provoke her, as time goes on, she would certainly put down her love for ER Donghao and would not expect to marry Er Donghao.


    It was Er Donghao who gave her hope and pushed her to the bottom of the abyss.


    She hates it!


    Hate Er Donghao, also hate Fu Qingwan!


    She tried so hard that she couldn''t get the love of Er Donghao. Fu Qingwan didn''t have to do anything, so she was easily protected by Er Donghao.


    She hates it!


    I wish Fu Qingwan was dead.


    After listening to Wen Mingjia''s question, er Donghao suddenly ordered: "Mo Yao, slap her in the face for me, and stop until I let you stop."


    Mo Yao got the order and immediately went forward, slapped Wen Mingjia in the face.


    This woman, he already wanted to do it.


    On that night in the Resort Resort, the owner and his wife were both injured because of this woman. Although the injuries were not serious, they were still injured. The owner''s forehead is still scarred.


    Wen Mingjia is unwilling to be beaten and wants to resist. However, she is not Mo Yao''s opponent. She is easily clamped by Mo Yao, and Mo Yao lashes her face with one hand.


    "Er Donghao..."


    Wen Mingjia didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    One opening is another slap.


    Mo Yao is a man or a man with special training. His strength is not comparable to that of a normal person. He shows no mercy. He doesn''t have any pity for jade. He slaps him in the face. Soon, Wen Mingjia''s faces turn red and swollen.


    "Mingjia Er Donghao, don''t bully people too much


    Mrs. Wen was distressed that her daughter was slapped in the face like this and wanted to help her.


    Bai Kai and others stood in front of them, and the Wen family did not dare to move.General manager Wen took his wife and whispered, "do you want Mingjia to die faster?"


    Let the bishop of Er''s family discipline his daughter for a while. Maybe the leader of Er''s family will be angry and spare her life.


    Mr. Wen was worried about what his daughter said just now. It seems that, without their knowledge, her daughter did attack Fu Qingwan.


    General manager Wen just doesn''t know when his daughter will do it.


    Some time ago, er Donghao took Fu Qingwan to T city for a holiday, while his daughter went on a tour and came back tonight. How did her daughter do it? Didn''t Er Donghao arrange for someone to protect Fu Qingwan?


    "Mo Yao, I want her hands to be useless."


    Er Donghao saw that Wen Mingjia''s faces were red and swollen on both sides, and the corners of his lips were bleeding. He didn''t feel soft at all. He coldly told Mo Yao, "if she dares to move Qingwan again, I will make her life worse than death."


    Wen Mingjia hated: "Er Donghao, if you have seed, you will kill me, or I will take Fu Qingwan to hell one day!"


    Mr. Wen''s face is more and more white. This daughter wants to kill the whole family.


    Er Donghao glanced at the Wen family with a sneer: "Wen Mingjia, kill you? You don''t deserve it. You dirty my hand. I have to pay a price for your death. It''s too bad for me. I want to live well and have nothing. In this way, I can live with my family Qingwan for a long time, and we will have many children. "


    "Er Donghao, you have no seed. You dare not kill me. If you have seed, you can kill me, ah!"


    Wen Mingjia''s voice was replaced by a scream.


    Mo Yao pushes Wen Mingjia to the ground, and then tramples on her fingers, repeatedly grinding and trampling, until the bones of her fingers are crushed. Then she unloads her two arms, which means that both sides of her arms are dislocated.


    Wen Mingjia fainted in pain.


    The Wen family were all scared.


    Looking at moyao is like looking at the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    After finishing the task, Mo Yao went back to ER Donghao and said respectfully, "my master, her two hands have been abandoned."


    Er Donghao waved his hand, and Mo Yao retreated to one side.


    "Mingjia, Mingjia."


    Mrs. Wen and his wife went to help their daughter. They saw that the fingers of her hands were trampled on. Mrs. Wen was heartbroken and hated. Er Donghao was too cruel.


    Er Donghao stood up, looked down at them, and said coldly, "Wen Mingjia once pushed my wife down the mountain. If I hadn''t protected my wife at that time, what would have happened to my wife? You can all imagine that she not only hurt my wife, but also implicated many innocent people."


    "Don''t think that if she pretends to travel, I can''t find her head. If you want to know, you can''t do it yourself."


    When Er Donghao comes, Mrs. Wen hugs her daughter and looks at Er Donghao with tears in her eyes. She is afraid of death and starts again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. She should be glad that my wife is OK. If anything happens to my wife, it will be more than just asking for her hands tonight. I warn you, take good care of your good woman, or your family will be ruined because of her. Don''t blame me, er Donghao


    Mr. Wen quickly said, "master of Er''s family, we know. I promise that I will watch Mingjia in the future and will not let her do anything to hurt your wife."


    Er Donghao did not anger them, nor did he want his daughter''s life. He was extremely merciful.


    It may be because Fu Qingwan, otherwise Er Donghao would not be so soft hearted.


    "As for your daughter''s use of beauty to win over those ambitious men and form an alliance to deal with our ER''s group..."


    Mr. Wen''s face changed dramatically, and he said in fear: "master, how dare we? Is that a misunderstanding?"


    "I''ll know when you wake up. Mr. Wen, for the sake of our former business partners, I kindly say again, don''t annoy me. My patience is limited. If you challenge my patience again and again, you will have a bad end. "


    "Of course, I still won''t kill you. My family Qingwan is very soft hearted and likes to do good deeds and accumulate virtues. If I kill people, she must be angry with me. However, I have countless ways to make you live worse than death. You can die by yourself."


    Er Donghao finish saying, also do not wait to return a word, take his person stride out.


    Mingjia cried, "Mingjia left."


    "When they are far away, send Mingjia to the hospital for surgery to see if she can recover her hands." General manager Wen said, looking at his daughter''s swollen face, he said painfully: "this girl always does not listen to advice, er Dong Hao, which is easy to deal with?"


    Mrs. Wen choked, with her hatred in her voice: "can we blame Mingjia for this? Mingjia likes him, but if he hadn''t cheated Mingjia, Mingjia would have died slowly. How could she have fallen in like this and been killed so badly? "


    She said bitterly, "it''s Fu Qingwan. I don''t know what''s good with her. Er Donghao wants her not to have our daughter. Now he''s giving up Mingjia for Fu Qingwan."


    "Wife, don''t try to get justice for your daughter. We have nothing to do with Fu Qingwan. If Mingjia hadn''t pushed Fu Qingwan down the mountain, er Donghao would not have come to her trouble." Wen always afraid of death, his wife because of hate and daughter together to do something.


    In that way, the Wen family was really ruined by her daughter.


    He could see that Er Donghao tried his best to bear it. As Er Donghao said, it was Fu Qingwan.


    Er Donghao has feelings for Fu Qingwan. He doesn''t take Fu Qingwan as a tool to have a child like rumors. After Er Donghao came back, he took people to help Fu Qingwan vent his anger. He scared the neighbors of the Fu family. It can be seen that Er Donghao cares about Fu Qingwan.


    Isn''t it Fu Qingwan who pleaded for his daughter last time?


    Mrs. Wen said bitterly, "is that it? How badly Mingjia was hurt by him, he also explained that Jia used beauty to attract people. No matter what Mingjia did, it was because of him. "


    General manager Wen said angrily, "don''t you understand? At first, er Donghao was sorry for Mingjia, but he has already spared Mingjia and Wen. Later, if Mingjia didn''t go to work first, would Er Donghao find trouble with her? "


    "Er Donghao is cruel and cruel, but if he does not take the initiative to provoke him, he will not bite people for no reason."


    Wen always blames her daughter for not seeing the reality clearly.


    Your family is a big stone, and they are just eggs. Hitting stones with eggs is doomed to lose miserably.


    "Mingjia is not reconciled. She is jealous."


    "What if you don''t want to? They all got marriage certificates. " Mr. Wen said helplessly.


    He didn''t want his daughter to marry Er Donghao, but Er Donghao didn''t like his daughter at all.


    Er Donghao only used his daughter''s hands this time. It should be seen that he used their daughter at the beginning. Otherwise, he did not know what kind of torture he would have made of their daughter.After he came out of the Wen family, er Donghao said to Mo Yao coldly, "Wen Mingjia''s so-called companies behind the alliance have all been acquired. The Wen family -" he pondered for a moment, "let them have a miserable business, lose money and finally become heavily in debt."


    How to say, he used Wen Mingjia at the beginning.


    If he had not used Wen Mingjia, Wen Mingjia would not have become what he is today.


    What Qing Wan said was his fault.


    Er Donghao admitted that it was all his fault.


    Since it''s his fault, he won''t buy Wenshi, but Wenshi can''t get over it.


    "Master, will you let her go? She hates the master and his wife


    Mo Yao felt that the master''s orders were not cruel enough.


    According to their old style, they want to buy all the companies of those people, and then let those people not only have nothing, but also be heavily in debt, or even be ruined.


    This time, the owner is really soft.


    Er Donghao pursed his lips and sighed for a moment: "what can I do? It''s too cruel. It''s strange that your wife can''t make a big fuss with me. "


    Mo Yao was silent and said, "you can hide it from your wife."


    They''re hiding their actions from their wife tonight.


    "I can''t hide it for a long time. I don''t know too much about her. Once she knows about it, she will ask me for a divorce. It''s not worth it to affect my husband and wife''s feelings for those bitches. As long as they have no money, they can''t do anything. They don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    Mo Yao is not afraid of those mobs, he just feels that the owner of the house is not as soft as their master.


    But the lady there is really not easy to explain, the wife does not like the owner is too cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "But we have to arrange people to keep a close eye on the wenmingjia family."


    Er Donghao said coldly: "the heart of jealousy is terrible. Wen Mingjia hasn''t really seen it. If she puts it down, she won''t give up. Even if their family is broke and has nothing, she will still find a chance to revenge me."


    The best way to revenge him is to attack Qing Wan.


    Qingwan doesn''t like the bodyguards to follow her. Although he has arranged for someone to protect her secretly, it''s hard to guarantee that she''s 100% safe, just in case she''s cheated.


    Therefore, he let people stare at Wen Mingjia and them, know their plot in advance and crack it, which will neither alarm Qingwan nor hurt Qingwan.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao responded respectfully.


    Their owners have really changed, for the sake of their wives.


    To deal with a woman who loves and hates, the owner of the house doesn''t give a dead hand, but to prevent.


    Er Donghao rubbed his brow. "Anyway, don''t let Wen Mingjia have any chance to get up again."


    "Don''t worry about it. She will lose all the rest except her life."


    This time, er Donghao took a hard hand, and Wen''s company was quickly defeated. Those bosses who allied with Wen Mingjia were also severely attacked and retaliated by Er''s group in the shopping malls, and then their companies were acquired by Er''s group one after another.


    They not only broke down their property, but also were heavily in debt. Let alone the collapse of the Er group, they could not even shake off a single piece of the hair of the Er group.


    After this incident, people in city B have a thorough understanding of the reality. Don''t try to deal with Er''s group. They are the leader or the leader. They can''t be shaken by small shrimps. If you want to shake er''s group, you will become nothing. At that time, there will be no regret medicine to buy.


    Wen Mingjia is really unwilling, and also wants to revenge on ER Donghao and his wife. But the reality is just in front of her. She is unwilling, and her repeated mistakes only accelerate the decline of the Wen family and make them have nothing, let alone win over the alliance again. When she hears her name Wen Mingjia, others will avoid it.


    These are the things that will happen in the business world in the future. Fu Qingwan is not clear about them.


    Er Donghao will not tell her.


    When Qingwan was in a daze, she felt someone lying down beside her and knew that it was Er Donghao who had come back.


    She opened her eyes, er Donghao was about to lie down. Seeing her wake up, he apologized and said, "I woke you up."


    "You come back so late. Go to sleep." When Ehao lay down beside her, he put his hands on one side of her and saw that she was alone.


    Er Donghao is very satisfied that she occupies his waist like this.


    He also faced her sideways, reaching for her waist in the same way, and with a slight effort he held her closer.


    Qingwan arched in his arms, er Donghao''s eyes deepened, but seeing that she was unconscious, he still slept with her. Er Donghao had to hold back and let her sleep well.


    Inadvertently saw the bracelet she was wearing, er Donghao gently held up her hand, looked at the bracelet he got back from the old man, then pulled up her hand, kissed her on the back of her hand, and whispered, "Qingwan, I''m here, I won''t let your life be in danger."


    Qingwan sleeps soundly.


    She is dreaming about her pregnancy. She is very happy and looks forward to ER Xiaofeng''s report.


    In her previous life, she was born at the age of 27. Now she is only 25 years old. If she can give birth to her son in advance, she may be able to avoid the life and death robbery. Maybe she can accompany her son to grow up, and maybe she can have a second child and add a younger brother or sister to her son.


    When she got married and had a happy son, her dream came to an end.


    She took the pill.


    This cognition suddenly poured into her brain, let her wake up, naturally interrupted the beautiful dream.


    Wake up and look at the light outside.


    She had a good night''s dream.


    After waking up, Qing Wan did not get up immediately. Instead, she lay quietly on the bed, remembering a beautiful dream of the night.


    His right hand unconsciously covers his lower abdomen.


    Will she be pregnant?


    But she was forced by Er Donghao to take contraceptives, really pregnant, the child can not be ah.


    Think of Er Donghao later do good measures, only once is an accident, think it will not be so clever.


    Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief, and then gently took away the big hand that was lying on her body. She sat up and looked at the man beside her. Knowing that he had come back late last night, Qingwan got out of bed lightly and planned to go outside the balcony to breathe the fresh air.


    Put on the home slippers, Qing Wan suddenly did not move.


    Her old friend is late. She has been busy looking for a job recently. It''s very tired to find a job on a hot day. Therefore, she ignores that her old friend hasn''t come this month.Qingwan carefully calculated that she and ER Donghao have become real husband and wife, and now a month has passed, and her old friend has put off.


    Is it really pregnant?


    Green Wan''s face suddenly changed.


    Pregnancy is a happy event, but she has taken contraceptives, if pregnant, the child can not, can not only go to abortion.


    Thinking that the child she was looking forward to would be cruelly strangled in the cradle, Qing Wan only felt her hands and feet became cold.


    "Wife, it''s still early. Go to bed a little more."


    Er Donghao woke up at this time and saw his wife sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to him. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Qingwan back to his side.


    Qing Wan was hugged by him and did not move.


    Er Donghao''s wife is full of contentment, and has not noticed anything wrong with her for the time being.


    "Toho."


    Qing Wan thinks he should talk to ER Donghao about it.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao didn''t open his eyes.


    "I may Yes


    Qingwan said softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Er Donghao hugged him a little more and liked her face to lean against his chest.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of green euphemism.


    Qing Wan was silent and said softly, "I may have a baby."


    "Have babies? Pregnant? "


    Er Donghao immediately released his arm around Qingwan and quickly sat up. He looked at Qingwan with wide eyes, and his face turned white bit by bit. He stammered: "how can it be? Clearly We have taken measures It''s impossible It''s impossible. "


    "Qingwan, are you sure you are pregnant?" Erdong Haoqiang forced himself to calm down and asked Qingwan: "when did you go to check it? The doctor said you were pregnant? So You took the medicine, the boy What to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Er Donghao thought that he had forced her to take contraceptives seven times. He also thought that once they didn''t do anything. At that time, he thought that it was her safety period and that it would be OK.


    Was it that time, but that time it was her safe period, was it not safe?


    "I haven''t checked yet. I just had a dream."


    Qingwan didn''t dare to say that she was really pregnant. She just had a dream that she had a child. When she woke up, she suddenly remembered that her old friend was late, and then she suspected that she was pregnant.


    Er Donghao: It scared me to death. "


    It turns out that she just had a dream, not really pregnant.


    "But, Dong Hao, my old friend was late, and I had such a dream again. Many people would say that they would have a fetal dream when they were pregnant. Maybe what I did was a fetal dream. I was really pregnant." Qing Wan''s mood is very contradictory.


    Of course, she hopes to have a baby early, but she has taken medicine and is really pregnant. This child can''t be taken.


    So she was ambivalent.


    Er Donghao''s face became grim again.


    He comforted Qingwan and said, "I''ll call Dr. Tian now and ask him to help you feel your pulse. I''m really pregnant. His medical skills should be able to determine whether you are pregnant from the pulse."


    Qingwan said, "it''s better to have a test as well. I''ll go to the drugstore outside to buy early pregnancy test paper and have a test myself." She looked at the time and said with chagrin, "it''s too early. The drugstores may not be open yet."


    Er Donghao has already brought his mobile phone. After listening to Qingwan''s words, he thinks he should try it. The best way is to ask Dr. Tian to help Qingwan feel the pulse and then have a test again. I think the result will not be wrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Dr. Tian to bring it by the way."


    "Then call Dr. Tian." Qingwan urged him to call, but he did not forget to remind him: "can you hide it from your aunt first? If you let her know, she will certainly make trouble with you."


    She didn''t have to worry about her aunt scolding her, but he forced her to take medicine at the beginning. If she was pregnant and had to have an abortion, she would have stripped him of his skin.


    Er Donghao''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Well."


    He also knew that he had to hide it from his aunt.


    His aunt always hoped that his husband and wife would have a baby early, but he didn''t want to let Qingwan have a baby too early, for fear that she would die of dystocia when she gave birth to the baby, as he had dreamed in his dream. At the beginning of forcing Qingwan to take medicine, er Donghao did not regret at all.


    Er Donghao called doctor Tian and asked him to come immediately. He also told him to bring a test paper for early pregnancy when he came.


    After calling, er Donghao looks at Qingwan''s stomach with his mobile phone.


    In case there is a baby, and can not, she will miscarriage, certainly hurt the body.


    Er Donghao regrets.


    It''s not regret that she took the medicine, it''s regret that she was too impulsive, didn''t take good measures, and believed in the so-called safety period too much.


    Who would have thought there would be an exception.


    Or he miscalculated the safety period


    No matter what, now we have to wait for Dr. Tian to come to know the real answer.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao took Qingwan''s hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, it may be a false alarm."


    He had no idea.


    Qingwan looked at him with a melancholy look.


    Er Dong Hao was ashamed in his heart and wanted to hold her in his arms, but Qing Wan took back his hand. "I''ll change clothes."


    Er Donghao watched her walk away.


    "I hope it''s a false alarm."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice.


    When waiting for doctor Tian to come over, the couple felt that the time was really slow. It was just like years.


    In order not to disturb aunt Er, er Donghao orders Mo Yao. When doctor Tian comes, he informs him. He takes Qingwan out and asks doctor Tian to help Qingwan feel her pulse under a pavilion in the backyard. Don''t stay in the house, otherwise he can''t hide from her.


    Of course, he asked Dr. Tian to come over and told him to hide it. Whoever dared to tell Aunt Er, he would kick back to the training base and rebuild.


    As the summer vacation began, Ling Hao and his sister didn''t have to go to school any more. Aunt Er got up later than usual. When doctor Tian came, aunt ER was still dreaming of Duke Zhou.


    Under the pavilion, Qingwan is sitting on a stone stool, er Donghao is standing beside her, and doctor Tian is sitting opposite to Qingwan, helping Qingwan feel the pulse.


    The young couple are both nervous.


    "Ma''am, that hand."


    Dr. Tian''s gentle face was smiling.


    Looking at the doctor, he turned pale.


    Qing Wan is no better.


    After finishing his pulse, doctor Tian looked up at Er Donghao. Seeing that Er Donghao''s handsome face turned pale, doctor Tian was startled. He immediately asked with concern, "master, are you ok? Your face is very ugly."


    See green Wan''s face is not good-looking, doctor Tian''s line of sight then moves back and forth on the young couple''s body, "madam''s face is also very ugly.""Dr. Tian, what''s your pulse like?"


    Er Donghao did not answer doctor Tian''s concerns, but asked him for the results.


    Doctor Tian asked about Qingwan''s physiological period and said carefully, "madam''s pulse condition is slippery. Combined with madam''s physiological period, madam is pregnant nine times out of ten."


    Slippery pulse is not only pregnancy, it may also be gastrointestinal disease, but also for women, as long as combined with physiological period, is slippery pulse, nine out of ten is pregnancy.


    "Would you like to use the test paper again, madam? Or go to the hospital now. In my experience, Madame is happy Dr. Tian''s medical skills are very good. He is a family doctor raised by Er Donghao. He can even develop love forgetting drugs, which shows his ability.


    Pregnant pulse is very easy to come out, he said that Qing Wan is pregnant, there will be no false.


    Qingwan said with a white face No, I believe you. "


    Dr. Tian looked at their faces and asked Er Donghao carefully: "the master of the house, my wife is happy. This is a big happy event. If the old lady knows it, she will only be happy, and even others will be happy. Why is it that the master and his wife are so hard to accept?"


    Don''t the owner and the wife want the child?


    However, isn''t it for the sake of having a child that the owner of a family marries a wife?


    It is said that the owner of the house is getting better and better for his wife. Although the wedding of the two people has not been held yet, they are already choosing the date and preparing for the wedding. At this time, the wife is happy, which is absolutely a great good thing.


    Doctor Tian really can''t understand why the young couple look like this when they hear that they are happy.


    Is The baby in the lady''s belly is not the owner''s?


    This idea can scare Dr. Tian to death.


    Miss Xu was once cheated by Madame Huo before she married her? However, as far as doctor Tian knew, their master appeared in time and saved his wife. Huo Xu did not succeed.


    In this case, the child should not be hochsch''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Er Donghao did not answer doctor Tian, but gently asked Qing Wan, "wife, do you want to have another test?"


    He means using the early pregnancy test paper.


    Both husband and wife know that using early pregnancy test paper is unnecessary. Doctor Tian says that Qingwan is pregnant, which means she is really pregnant.


    However, Qing Wan still wanted to use the early pregnancy test paper for a test. He deluded himself into thinking that maybe Dr. Xu Tian was still awake and was suddenly called by Er Donghao, and his pulse was wrong.


    "Well."


    Green Wan gently hum a, then take early pregnancy test paper up to go, er Donghao want to help her, she pushed away.


    "I''ll go by myself. Don''t follow me."


    Qing Wan didn''t even look at him, but asked gently not to let Er Donghao follow.


    Er Donghao''s heart is weak and distressed. What is guilty is that she is the one who causes her pregnancy, and he is the one who insists on not wanting to have children too soon after marriage. As a result, she is pregnant because of an impulse.


    Painfully, she is pregnant, but the child can''t, can''t want to abortion, abortion will hurt.


    He stood in the same place and watched as Qingwan walked out of the pavilion.


    Seeing all this, doctor Tian was even more frightened.


    I think there is something wrong between the owner and his wife.


    Is it true that the owner of the house is good to his wife? It''s just for the people outside?


    "Dr. Tian." Er Donghao''s line of sight is still looking at the direction of Qingwan''s departure. He asked in a low voice: "the month of Qingwan''s pregnancy is still shallow. If she miscarries, will it hurt her greatly?"


    Abortion?


    Doctor Tian changed his face.


    He was slightly excited and said, "master, why do you want your wife to miscarry? All of us, like the old lady, are looking forward to the early birth of a child. Now that the wife is pregnant, it''s a happy event, but both of them are not happy. Why? Does the owner want his wife to miscarry? Master, is the child in your wife''s belly yours


    The owner wants to let his wife miscarry, which makes doctor Tian more and more suspicious that the child in his wife''s belly is not the owner''s.


    Erdong was silent, then sighed: "it''s mine."


    Dr. Tian believes Er Donghao will not lie.


    It''s men who don''t want to wear green hats. If the children in the wife''s belly are not the owner''s, the owner will not admit it.


    "Master, since the child is yours, why do you want your wife to have a miscarriage?"


    Dr. Tian can''t understand.


    According to the truth, when the wife is happy, the householder should be ecstatic. The householder got married just to have a child.


    Er Donghao turned around and met doctor Tian''s puzzled eyes. He said apologetically, "I don''t want Qingwan to have a baby too early, so I forced her to take the contraceptive. After taking the contraceptive, can the child still have it? "


    If he could, he was willing to take a risk and take good care of Qing wan to give birth to the child.


    Better than a miscarriage.


    He heard that a woman''s miscarriage is more harmful than giving birth to a child.


    However, after taking the contraceptive and then pregnant, the child is 99% can''t want, and the doctor will not recommend leaving the child.


    Smell speech, Tian doctor''s face changed again.


    No wonder the owner and his wife knew that they were happy. They were pale and scared. It turned out that his wife had taken the medicine.


    Doctor Tian asked softly, "how long has the distance from taking medicine now?"


    He can calculate the impact of drugs according to the month of pregnancy.


    Er Donghao replied, "that''s about a month."


    Doctor Tian opened his mouth and could not speak.


    My wife is pregnant for about a month.


    "This child can''t be a child, can he?" Er Donghao stares at doctor Tian and asks softly.


    Dr. Tian sighed and said, "according to common medical knowledge, no doctor will advise you to have this child. Master, how can you force your wife to take medicine? You promised to marry the old lady just to have a child. Even if you didn''t like her at first, don''t you have feelings for her now? How can How disappointed and sad the old lady would be if she knew. "


    Er Donghao did not speak.


    He didn''t know it would happen.


    Knowing that the safety period was not safe, he asked her to take medicine.


    Anyway, after taking the medicine, she won''t consider having a child in the past six months, and he doesn''t have to fight with her to have a child.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, but there are children.


    "Doctor Tian, is the abortion harmful to her now?"


    Er Donghao goes back to the question just now.


    Doctor Tian couldn''t help but give Er Donghao a white eye. In the past, he didn''t dare. This time, he felt that the owner was too much. He couldn''t help but give Er Donghao a white eye. He dares to say that the owner won''t blame him.


    "How can abortion be harmless?"


    "She''s just pregnant. Isn''t it that bad? You don''t have to have an operation? "Doctor Tian was silent. "No surgery."


    "Well, doctor Tian, you can prescribe some medicine for her."


    Dr. Tian glared at him, "master, although the pregnant month of his wife is still shallow, you can have drug abortion, but I still suggest that the owner take his wife to a regular large hospital for abortion, at least safe point."


    Er Donghao asked: "miscarriage will also have accidents?"


    Dr. Tian whitened his eyes again: "some people miscarry when the month is big, cause massive hemorrhage, one corpse two lives. No one knows what will happen. Be careful


    He is able to prescribe some abortion medicine for his wife, but he still hopes that the owner will take his wife to the hospital for abortion. At least the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology in the hospital has more experience than him. Although he is skilled in medicine, he is not very good at obstetrics and gynecology.


    Er Donghao''s face turned white again.


    "Well, I see."


    He thought of Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying''s medical skills are good, and she has a high position in t central hospital. He can take Qingwan to T city to let Qingwan abort in t central hospital. At least Xu Yingying can take care of her.


    Moreover, he needs to avoid his aunt and not let her know about it.


    There are Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying in T city. They also know what to eat and what to pay attention to. They can learn from them.


    "Alas."


    Dr. Tian sighed.


    It has been a long time since Er Donghao and Qing Wan got the marriage certificate. Because he decided to get the marriage certificate, he was afraid that more things would be done. Therefore, the whole family did not feel happy. They felt that their master did not marry his wife for love.


    This time, Qingwan''s pregnancy is a happy event for all of you. But it turns out to be a sad thing.


    "Alas."


    Doctor Tian sighed again.


    Hearing his sighs one after another, er Donghao couldn''t help saying, "doctor Tian, can you stop sighing? It''s such a thing. It''s no use calling me a bloody dog. "


    "I''m disappointed. Can''t the owner let me sigh? I just want to sigh, ouch The future owner is so strangled by the owner. Can''t he sigh?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Er Donghao glared at him for a few words. Thinking of what he had done and what Qingwan was about to face, he was in no mood to scold doctor Tian.


    Dr. Tian is not afraid of him at the moment.


    "Why did Qing Wan go so long? I''ll go to see her."


    Er Donghao found an excuse to go away. He didn''t want to listen to doctor Tian''s sigh any more, and he was afraid to face doctor Tian''s silent eye accusation.


    "Master, alas..."


    Doctor Tian didn''t finish his words. Er Donghao had already run far away.


    Seeing Er Donghao run away, doctor Tian couldn''t help muttering: "since I regret it, why did I do it at the beginning?"


    Er Donghao didn''t know he would regret it.


    But his regret is different from what Dr. Tian thought.


    He only regretted that he had not done a good job. He thought it was a safety period and went crazy. If he knew that there were unsafe times in the safety period, he would definitely bear it.


    Qing Wan in the room, she locked the door from inside. In the bathroom, she still locked the door of the bathroom.


    The results of early pregnancy test paper can be guessed, but at the moment of seeing the result, Qingwan still feels cold all over.


    She took the result and squatted in the bathroom crying.


    The child is what she wants and what she wants, but now that she is pregnant, she can''t want him.


    Qingwan is afraid.


    She gave birth to ER Xiaofeng in her last life. In this life, she is pregnant, but she wants to kill her child. Is the child to be killed Er Xiaofeng? If she does, can she get pregnant again? After all, she had only one child in her last short life. Who knows if she has only one chance to have children in this life?


    If, can''t be a mother again


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was and the more she cried.


    The tears couldn''t stop.


    She couldn''t bear the children in her stomach.


    She put her left hand around her stomach. She had just been pregnant. She could not feel that a little life had been born in her stomach, but she knew that the child was in her stomach.


    "Is that you, little brother? I''m sorry, mom


    Green Wan choked and said, tears fall more fierce.


    She was really reluctant to take away the baby.


    But she was afraid that she would give birth to a deformed child because she had taken the medicine, which was not to love the child, but to harm the child''s life.


    When Er Donghao returns to the house, his aunt, mother, son and daughter haven''t got up yet. He quietly returns to his room, just as he wants to open the door, he finds that he can''t open it. It turns out that Qingwan has locked it from inside.


    He was afraid to disturb his aunt, and he did not dare to knock on the door. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Qingwan, but Qingwan did not answer.


    Qingwan is crying badly. Her nasal voice is too heavy. When he calls, Qingwan doesn''t want to answer it for fear that he will know she is hiding in the bathroom crying.


    Her heart is more or less blame Er Donghao.


    Since I don''t want to make her pregnant and force her to take medicine, why don''t I take good measures later?


    Now that she has children, she can''t have them and hurt her body.


    Is that what he does for her?


    Er Donghao made a phone call for a while, but Qingwan didn''t answer. He was worried that Qingwan couldn''t think of it. He also guessed that Qingwan was a little angry with him. He went to find a spare key and opened the door.


    After entering, he closed the door with his backhand, so as not to be known by his aunt.


    He didn''t see Qing Wan anywhere else in the room. Seeing that the bathroom door was still closed, he went straight to the bathroom and wanted to open the door. When he found that the door was locked again, he patted the door and cried, "Qing Wan, what are you doing inside? Qingwan, open the door first. "


    When she was tired of squatting and crying, she stood up, backed against the wall and ignored the man outside who was patting the door. Looking up at the ceiling, her tears slipped out of her eyes.


    Qing Wan loves children very much.


    Whether it''s past life or this life.


    She can lose her life for her children.


    To let her beat the child is tantamount to bullying her.


    "Qingwan, open the door first. Let''s talk about it. Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Er Donghao kept pounding at the door, "Qing Wan, you must not do something stupid. We are still young, this child does not want, we can have the next child, I promise you, when you get well adjusted, we will have children, OK?"


    "Qingwan, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If you want to hate, complain and blame, I''ll recognize it. Would you like to open the door first? You hate me, blame me, blame me. How can you settle with me if you don''t open the door? You can punish me as much as you want, as long as you open the door. "


    "Qingwan, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door." There is no movement in Qingwan. Er Donghao is flustered and afraid of death. Qingwan does something stupid.


    Er Donghao doesn''t plan to wait for Qingwan to open the door. He goes to the door by himself.


    However, the quality of the door in his room, even the door of the toilet, is very good. He bumps the door with his body, and he can''t open it at all.


    On the contrary, because he kept banging on the door, his voice was too loud. Aunt Er, who had just got up, wanted to go downstairs and heard the sound coming from his room. It was not heard very well outside, but it lasted.Aunt Er folded back and stuck it on the door for a moment. She heard the sound of "bang bang, Dong Dong" inside. Her face changed. She thought that her nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law were fighting in the room early in the morning.


    "Donghao, Donghao."


    Aunt Er patted the door and asked through the door, "Dong Hao, what are you doing inside?"


    Hearing his aunt''s question, er Donghao stopped knocking at the door.


    After a pause, he turned and went out to open the door.


    "Donghao, what are you doing? I heard "bang, bang, Dong" in your room When Aunt Er saw her nephew coming out, she asked with concern. Her eyes crossed her nephew and glanced inside. When she did not see Qingwan, she asked again, "where is Qingwan?"


    She stayed in T city for a while last time. Er Donghao said that he would hold a wedding with Qingwan and asked her to come back to discuss the wedding with the Fu family. Even if aunt Er worried about her nephew''s settlement, she came back quickly.


    Fortunately, after coming back, my nephew did not settle accounts with her. It may be that the matter has passed for a period of time, but it has faded away.


    Aunt ER was glad that she had foresight. She hid out first and came back when her nephew''s anger subsided. She was still an aunt respected by her nephew.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan is in it. What can I do for you Er Donghao saw that his aunt was looking for Qingwan. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to block his aunt''s line of sight. However, his aunt''s line of sight had already glanced inside. He felt that it would be a bit redundant to block it again, so he didn''t move.


    Aunt Er didn''t see Qing Wan''s shadow. Her nephew didn''t look like a husband and wife fighting. She didn''t ask Qingwan what she was doing. She just said, "in the morning, don''t make a big noise in the room."


    Er Donghao sheepishly smiles, "Auntie, I know. I''m practicing boxing and kicking a few walls. I didn''t expect to quarrel with my aunt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Aunt Er looked at her nephew suspiciously.


    She''s not such a liar.


    "Practicing kung fu in the room? Is the practice room at home redundant? Is it unnecessary to practice martial arts outside? " She asked with a smile.


    Er Donghao still smiles: "Auntie, I stretch my hands and feet freely in the room. I really have no other meaning."


    "Auntie ha ha twice," Auntie didn''t say you have other meaning. You said you have other meaning. Are you guilty? Get out of the way. I''ll go in and have a look at Qingwan. If you dare to bully Qingwan, I''ll scratch your skin. "


    With that, she pushed Er Donghao to the side and went straight into the room.


    Er Donghao immediately walked behind her, intentionally or unintentionally trying to block his aunt while walking. He said, "aunt, Qingwan is still in the bathroom. I really didn''t bully her. How can I bully her? It''s too late to hurt her. "


    He''s sorry for Qingwan.


    I don''t know what to do to make up for her.


    "You have never been able to say that. Now that you say it, it shows that you have a ghost in your heart."


    Aunt Er stops and stares at him. "You want to block your aunt from going to Qingwan intentionally or unintentionally. When your aunt is old, you can''t notice your little boy''s thoughtfulness? Get out of the way, or your aunt will peel your skin first and then go to Qingwan. "


    "Auntie, I''m your nephew. How can you keep your mouth shut? You''ve stripped your nephew''s skin. If you peel off my skin, can I live?"


    Er Donghao complains with a playful smile. Seeing that his aunt is going to leave, he grabs her and says, "aunt, I was raised by you. Don''t you know what temperament I have? I said I didn''t bully Qingwan, so I didn''t bully her. Don''t you believe me?"


    If you let your aunt know that Qingwan is pregnant, but you can''t have the baby, because he forced Qingwan to take the medicine, and her aunt would really skin him.


    Even if you don''t peel his skin, you will ask your family''s law to give him a good beating.


    Er Donghao is a ruthless family member.


    In the past, when he was young and angry, he didn''t listen to his aunt''s words, made mistakes, and angered her to death. Her aunt asked for a family law and gave him a hard bear. It was useless for everyone to intercede for him.


    Even though my aunt is getting older now, I can still beat him up if I ask for the family law.


    The main reason is that he is now in his late thirties, and he is punished to kneel down in front of the memorial tablet of his ancestors, and then his aunt slaps him on his face.


    Aunt Er had suspected that Er Donghao was hiding something from her, but now she became more suspicious. She said with a smile: "just because you were raised by your aunt, she knows your temperament very well. Now you want to make it clear that you are guilty. Er Donghao, you''d better tell your aunt honestly, what are you hiding from her? What did you do to Qingwan? "


    "Those noises just came out in your room. Are you and Qingwan fighting? What did you do to Qingwan? When you heard my aunt knock on the door, you pushed Qing Wan into the bathroom, didn''t you? "


    Er Donghao: Aunt, your imagination is really rich. How could I fight with Qing Wan? At most, it''s a quarrel. I won''t fight with her


    Yinluo was slapped on the arm by his aunt.


    Aunt Er black face: "admit it, you and Qing Wan quarrel, fell things?"


    Er Donghao


    What he said now, his aunt had words to refute him.


    Aunt Er shook off his hand and said, "I''ll go to see Qingwan. If she''s really hurt, smelly boy, be careful that I peel your skin. I won''t help you just because you''re my nephew. I''ve never helped your aunt."


    Er Donghao murmured in his heart that his aunt was very biased. He was far away from helping Li or not. But he didn''t say this, so as not to be beaten by his aunt.


    As long as his aunt hands, even if he is the owner of the house, he will not fight back.


    His aunt raised him. In his heart, she was like a mother.


    Er Donghao, both before and now, is filial to his aunt.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t bully Qing Wan."


    Er Donghao didn''t dare to pull his aunt any more, but he still followed her and kept defending himself.


    Aunt Er didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. She went directly to the bathroom door, patted the door, softened her voice and said to Qingwan, "Qingwan, I''m aunt. How are you doing? Did Dong Hao bully you? Don''t be afraid. You come out and tell your aunt what''s going on. As long as it''s ER Donghao''s fault, my aunt will help you to get justice. Beat this smelly boy to death and give you a breath. "


    Qingwan wiped her tears and washed her face with water. Then she took a paper towel and wiped all the water on her face. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although she stopped her tears, she cried for a long time and her eyes were still red and swollen.


    Going out like this, my aunt must know she cried.


    When my aunt knew about this, she would certainly skin Er Donghao.


    Qingwan blames Er Donghao, but it doesn''t help. Her aunt is looking forward to her children like that. She will be very sad if she let her old people know the truth. Qing Wan neither wants her aunt to punish Er Donghao, nor does she want her aunt to be sad."Qingwan, Qingwan, are you listening?"


    Qingwan didn''t respond to Aunt er. She worried that she was really bullied by her nephew. She turned her head and glared at Er Donghao. She also poked Er Donghao''s forehead with her finger and scolded in a low voice: "it''s your own decision to marry later. Qingwan is also your choice. Since you marry her, you have to do your duty to be a husband. Your wife is in pain when she gets married, It''s better for you to bully her


    Er Donghao bitter face: "aunt, you''d better call Qing Wan out first, I really didn''t bully her."


    When did he enjoy bullying his wife?


    Didn''t you see that he nearly starved to death for her sake?


    Aunt Er decided that it was her nephew who bullied Qing Wan and glared at Er Donghao fiercely, "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    She turned around, continued to pat the door, soft voice coax: "Qing Wan, you come out first, what grievance tell aunt, aunt will definitely help you."


    Qing Wan thought for a moment and replied, "Auntie, I''m ok. I don''t feel well in my stomach. I''ll go out later."


    Aunt Er listened to Qingwan''s reply, but she didn''t believe that Qingwan was upset. She recognized that there was a strong nasal sound in her voice. Qingwan must have cried.


    But she doesn''t touch it.


    She said, "how can I get upset? Would you like to call Dr. Tian to come and have a look for you? "


    Doctor Tian is still groaning outside.


    But aunt Er doesn''t know.


    "Aunt, I''m really OK. I don''t need to see a doctor," said Qing Wan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Aunt ER was silent. Knowing that her niece''s daughter-in-law was cheating her, she turned to see her nephew and said, "I''d better ask Dr. Tian to come and have a look. Aunt first goes downstairs to call Dr. Tian. Qingwan, you''ll come downstairs later. Dr. Tian will come soon."


    With that, Auntie turned and went outside.


    After a few steps, she turned to Qingwan in the bathroom and said, "Qingwan, don''t let your aunt wait too long."


    With the elder''s airs, I believe Qingwan will not hide in it any more.


    Aunt Er is gone.


    Er Donghao has not left yet. He is waiting for Qingwan to come out at the door of the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qing Wan thought that both her aunt and nephew were out, so she came out of the bathroom.


    When she opened the door, she saw Er Donghao standing at the door. She was stunned. Instinctively, she backed back and wanted to close the door. Er Donghao quickly pushed the door open.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao pulled her out and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been calling the door for so long, and if you don''t open the door, your aunt will come to ask questions


    "It''s OK," said Qing Wan


    Er Donghao straightened her face and saw that her eyes were swollen and swollen. He was stunned. After a moment''s silence, he asked her softly, "hide in it and cry?"


    I must have cried for a long time. My eyes are still swollen.


    No wonder my aunt came to call. She didn''t want to come out. As soon as she came out, she knew.


    Now, as long as she lowers her head, most people will not notice that her eyes are swollen. But who is her aunt? She can''t hide it from her.


    Qingwan forcefully opened his hand and walked past him without paying attention to him.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao turns around and hugs her waist from behind. He hugs her in his own arms. Qingwan struggles and holds his hand, but he can''t pull it off.


    "I''m sorry, Qingwan. It''s my fault." Er Donghao apologized with guilt, "it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. I''ll scold you, fight with you, never fight back, as long as you don''t cry."


    Qing Wan gave up pulling his hand.


    Originally calmed the mood, by him such an apology, rolled up again.


    She quickly turned around, swung her fist and hit Er Donghao. She scolded him at the same time: "it''s your fault, it''s all you. You have to force me to take medicine. Now, if you have a baby, you can''t do it. If you don''t love me, it''s our baby. It''s our blood. If I take him away, it''s just hurling at me."


    Scolding, her tears came out again.


    After beating him a few times, she couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    While crying, he said, "what if I can only have one child and take it away now, and I can''t have one in the future? How sad he is to come with us in advance and be driven away before he is born. "


    Her little brother.


    She is going to deprive her son of the chance to come to the world.


    Er Donghao hugged her, and his heart was aching. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, Qingwan, we are still young. After this time, you can take good care of your health. Don''t go out to find a job. Adjust your body. After two years, we will have children again."


    Qing Wan was still sobbing.


    Hearing her cry, er Donghao felt more pain and couldn''t coax her. He blurted out: "you really don''t want to take him away. Then we will give birth to him. Even if he is deformed and only he can live, we can raise him. We don''t need that money."


    His face was twisted and his arm was about to fall.


    "You are irresponsible!"


    Qing Wan scolded him.


    "It''s really abnormal. It''s harmful to the child all his life. Yes, you don''t need money. You can support him, but have you considered his feelings? He faces the world, and the world laughs at him. He feels sad. Can we parents feel better? "


    Er Donghao said helplessly, "what do you say? If you beat him up, you are distressed. If you leave him, you don''t agree


    Seeing tears hanging on her face, er Donghao wiped her tears with heartache and said softly, "Qingwan, this time, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I''m too self righteous to hurt you. I promise you there won''t be another one."


    "Qingwan, I love you, I love him, but Shall we have another child in two years


    If she could, she was only 26 when she was born, but she avoided the age of 27 when she died.


    However, if the child is removed and the body is well cared for, she will have a child. When she is born, she will be 27 years old. Er Donghao is afraid that it will coincide with his dream. Therefore, he insists on taking the child away and waiting for two years to have another child.


    Qing Wan doesn''t speak.


    "My aunt is still waiting for us downstairs. Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." After bowing his head and kissing her face, er Donghao said softly, "in two days, I''ll take you to T city to find Xu Yingying. If you miscarry there, they won''t know."


    It is not only his aunt, but also her family.Green Wan heart is a pain.


    But also helpless.


    She could only nod.


    The couple said some more words. Er Donghao saw that his wife''s mood had calmed down, so he took her hand and both of them walked out of the room.


    "Good morning, master, sister-in-law."


    Ling Hao''s brother and sister happened to go downstairs. When they saw the couple coming out of the room, the two brothers and sisters immediately asked.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao gave a sound, and Qingwan just returned with a smile.


    Looking at the lovely Linghao brothers and sisters, Qingwan can''t help thinking that if her baby is born, she will be as lovely as Linghao brothers and sisters for several years.


    Unfortunately


    Is it true that her early pregnancy is doomed to the birth of a child?


    Aware that his wife''s mood is fluctuating again, er Donghao holds her hand tightly. Qingwan comes back to herself and pulls back her hand. She looks at Ling yuechao and smiles: "Yuer, come here."


    Ling Yue is a little afraid of Er Donghao. She looks at Er Donghao first, and ER Donghao also looks at her. When she looks over, er Donghao nods gently and gets permission. Ling Yue boldly comes over.


    "Sister in law."


    Ling Yue called sweetly.


    Qing Wan bent over, touched her face, and then stood up straight, stretched out her hand, said in a warm voice, "sister-in-law will take you downstairs."


    "Good."


    Qingwan leads Ling Yue to walk slowly.


    After Er Donghao, Ling Hao follows Er Donghao and looks at his sister from time to time.


    "Ling Hao."


    Er Dong Hao suddenly called him a, Ling Hao hurriedly replied: "the master of the house."


    "Have you finished your summer homework?" Er Donghao stops for a moment. When Ling Hao comes up, he signals Ling Hao to go with him.


    "It''s done. At the beginning of the holiday, I did my summer homework seriously and finished it soon. " Ling Hao is a very serious student with good grades. He will finish all the homework assigned by his teacher. He is a good student who makes his teachers and parents very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Er Donghao praised him: "not bad."


    I don''t have to worry about the rest of my homework.


    After all, children are children, and it is natural for them to be playful. When they have just had a holiday, their mind can still be put on their studies, so that they can do their homework conscientiously. If let them play for a long time, the heart is scattered, and then let them do homework, it is very difficult to accept, even if they write, it is also coping style.


    Er Donghao agreed that children should do their homework when they have a holiday, and play after they have finished.


    "Are there any places you want to go on holiday? Tell me, I''ll arrange someone to play with you. " Er Donghao gently asked, "Zhanpeng is also on holiday, and then you will go with him."


    Ling Hao has not yet answered, er Donghao said to himself: "it''s better to walk thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. You can''t study dead. You should go out for a walk and see the outside world. In this way, you can increase your knowledge and broaden your horizons."


    This is how Zhang Xiao educates his children.


    Every holiday, Zhang Xiao will take his children out for a walk.


    Although Moya is only a few years old now, she has been to many places and has gone abroad many times.


    Ling Hao was adopted by Aunt er for more than a year. Aunt Er is usually busy. On holidays, at most, he takes his brother and sister on a self driving tour in the city. The farthest place is to go to the celebrity garden.


    Er Donghao asked him what place he wanted to go. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At his age, he knew too few places.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, er Donghao said with a smile, "is there no place you want to go? Do you want to go to Disneyland? Children like to go to Disneyland very much. I''ll ask someone to pick up Zhan Peng and arrange someone to take you three children to Disneyland for a few days, OK


    Ling Hao had no objection. "The arrangement of the owner is good. Yue''er and I have no opinions. Would Zhanpeng like to go with us?"


    Zhanpeng is the adopted son of Er Donghao. He should be called Linghao uncle. However, Zhanpeng is a little older than Ling Hao. Where he would like to call Linghao uncle, they are their names.


    Zhan Peng is very naughty and sensible, but after he was adopted by Er Donghao, the people in the Celebrity Garden dote on him. He is a bit afraid of heaven and earth, and has a bad relationship with Ling Hao. When they meet, they are easy to fight.


    Zhanpeng likes to bully Ling Yue. Ling Hao protects her sister, so they are easy to fight.


    Er Donghao said with a smile, "I arranged it. He will."


    That little devil is very good at winking. As long as it is arranged by Er Donghao, even if he is asked to pick up dung, he will not frown and pick up dung.


    "Well, I''ll trouble the owner."


    When Er Donghao touches Ling Hao''s head, he suddenly thinks of his own child. If the child in Qingwan''s stomach can be born and raised for a few years, is he as sensible as Ling hao?


    "Alas


    Er Donghao couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s all his fault.


    Ling Hao looked up at Er Donghao and asked, "master, are you upset?"


    "No


    Er Donghao drew back his hand that touched Ling Hao''s head, and would not tell Ling Hao about his troubles. Although Ling Hao is more sensible than his adopted son, he is still a child only a few years old, and there is no way to help him share his worries.


    However, Ling Hao helped him a lot later. In his dream, he and his son lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time, and the headquarters were filled with grown-up Linghao. Ling Hao''s reputation was more prominent than his younger brother''s, and everyone looked up to him with respect.


    The main thing is that Ling Hao is loyal and never betrays the heart of your family.


    Er Donghao looks at Ling Hao again, but he doesn''t know whether in real life, Ling Hao will become haoshao who guards and is loyal to the ER family?


    Aunt Er, who is waiting for the couple to go downstairs, has contacted doctor Tian.


    Doctor Tian has been here for a long time. He received a call from Aunt Er, but he came in from outside. It took a short time.


    Aunt ER was quite surprised and asked Dr. Tian, "Laotian, you are so fast. You should not be on the way to here. Would you like to receive my call?"


    "Doctor Tian smiles:" the old lady guessed right


    He can''t say that he was invited by the owner of the house?


    Looking at the old lady''s look, it was clear that she did not know about her pregnancy.


    At the thought of his wife''s pregnancy, Dr. Tian''s smile couldn''t be stopped. What to do, he wanted to sigh again. But if he sighed, the old lady would certainly ask the reason. When he did, he would not be able to handle the matter. Would the owner pick his skin off?


    It''s better to bear with it.


    "Qingwan said that her stomach is uncomfortable. Now she''s down. Lao Tian, help her to have a look." Aunt Er beckoned to Qingwan and motioned her to sit beside her.


    "Mom." Ling Yue ran to her aunt first and called her mother sweetly. She was white and clean, beautiful and lovely. She wore a princess skirt, which made her look like a little princess.


    Aunt Er picked her up, let her sit on her lap, but said the words of thin responsibility: "yue''er, you are a lady of the family. You should be gentle when you walk, don''t jump three times, you still need to run."Qingwan came over, called aunt and sat down next to Aunt er. When she heard her aunt''s words, Qingwan gently laughed: "Auntie, the moon is still young, the nature of the child is so, don''t give her too much pressure, don''t tie her too much."


    Ling Yue is a little weak when she grows up. She and Zhanpeng grew up together. If she married Zhanpeng, she would have no worries. If she didn''t have Zhanpeng, she would have been pinched by her mother-in-law if she married someone else with her gentle temperament.


    Aunt Er tried to cultivate Ling Yue into a lady, but she failed.


    Qing Wan thinks that Aunt Er is too strict and bound too hard. If she is more relaxed and gives Lingyue a little freedom, and does not ask Ling Yue to follow her old man''s requirements, Lingyue will be stronger. Even if she is not as weak as Muya, she will not be as weak as she was in her previous life.


    What does aunt Er want to say? When I think of the Moya she saw in the Mu family, she is a little older than Ling Yue, but she has been very nice with people. Basically, she can''t make mistakes. The little girl is also natural and generous. Unlike her adopted daughter, she has been raising for more than a year, but she is still timid. When she sees Er Donghao, she is still afraid.


    Maybe, it''s because she''s too strict and bound too hard.


    Now that it''s summer vacation, aunt Er thinks it''s time to send her adopted children to Celebrity Garden. She can play with Zhan Peng and often go to Mu''s house to find Mu Ya and Zhong Yang. The two children are very smart and sensible.


    It is said that close to the ink, close to the Zhu, close to the red, let the adopted children and Muya Zhong Yang play together, perhaps more effective than their own strong education.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "Well, you''re right. I won''t tie yue''er any more. The child is still young."


    Aunt er''s face became milder. She looked at Qingwan with Lingyue in her arms and asked with concern, "Qingwan, will my stomach be uncomfortable? Laotian is here. Let Laotian show you. If you feel uncomfortable with your stomach, you can''t drag it. You have to take some medicine to avoid it getting worse and worse. "


    Qing Wan doesn''t dare to look at her aunt for fear that her eyes will be swollen when she sees her.


    "Aunt, I''m all right now. I don''t need to watch or take medicine."


    Aunt Er saw that she did not look at herself, frowned slightly, and asked her, "Qingwan, why don''t you dare to look at aunt?"


    "No


    Qingwan pulled out a smile.


    Er Donghao quickly sat down between Qingwan and his aunt. He took Qingwan''s shoulder with one hand and said to his aunt with a smile: "Auntie, the children are hungry. Let''s go in and have breakfast."


    Aunt er''s eyes become sharp, and her sharp eyes fall on Qingwan. Even though Qingwan lowers her head, aunt Er reaches for her chin and picks it up. Er Donghao wants to stop her, but is warned by her sharp eyes that he can''t do anything.


    "How long have you been crying because your eyes are so swollen? Qingwan, my aunt told you that as long as Donghao bullied you, you would tell her that she would help you vent your anger. "


    "Aunt, I didn''t bully Qing Wan."


    Er Donghao defends himself.


    Why did his aunt decide that he would bully his wife?


    Is his face engraved with "I''m a man who can beat his wife"?


    "Auntie, I, I''m fine."


    Qing Wan passively looked at her aunt. She stammered: "Donghao didn''t bully me, aunt. It''s true. He, he really didn''t bully me."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Auntie Er let go of her hand and put down her daughter. She told Ling Hao, "Hao''er, take your sister to breakfast first."


    I don''t want to let two children see the scene of teaching my nephew, which is to save some face for my nephew.


    When Ling Hao and his sister walked away, aunt Er pulled Er Donghao away. She approached Qingwan and asked in agony, "Qingwan, tell aunt what happened?"


    "Aunt, it''s really OK. I didn''t sleep well, so my eyes were swollen."


    Qing Wan took a peek at Er Donghao, blushed and whispered, "it''s Donghao. He''s too upset."


    Er Donghao


    You can lie like that.


    Aunt er


    She glared at Er Donghao fiercely. When she faced Qingwan, aunt er said with a smile, "then you can finish your breakfast and go upstairs to make up for sleep."


    "Well."


    Qingwan''s face was red, and she didn''t dare to look up.


    "However, although you are still young, you can''t make too much trouble." My aunt whispered, "I have to take care of my body." She glared at her nephew, er Donghao quickly raised the white flag to surrender: "aunt, I promise I won''t mess around in the future."


    Qingwan is pregnant, whether the child can or not, in the short term, he will not touch Qingwan.


    Think about it. It''s hard.


    Doctor Tian tried to open his mouth several times to tell the truth, but he was warned by Er Donghao''s eyes. He swallowed the truth that had slipped to his mouth countless times.


    It''s hard to keep a secret.


    "Old lady, madam, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Doctor Tian thinks it''s better to slip away first, so as not to hold back and tell the truth.


    "Don''t you stay for breakfast?"


    Doctor Tian stood up and declined: "no, I''ll go back to eat."


    He starved to death and ate with the old lady.


    Dr. Tian would rather go out for a snack on the street than eat with the owner and the old lady.


    Aunt ER was cheated, and she would no longer detain doctor Tian.


    This morning finally passed.


    After dinner, Qingwan goes upstairs to sleep. If she doesn''t, her lies will go through.


    Er Donghao is sitting on the sofa chatting with his aunt. He wants to arrange for some children to go to Disneyland together.


    "Call Moya and Zhong Yang, too. Let''s have more people. It''s just that you''re here and I''m free. I''ll go with some kids. " My aunt didn''t refuse my nephew''s arrangement, but she was very happy to be a "nanny".


    Er Donghao, that''s what I want.


    Because Qing Wan is going to have an abortion.


    He also thought about how to hide from his aunt or let her go. Since she wanted to accompany some children to play, it would be easier.


    "OK, I''ll call Zhang Xiao now and tell her."


    Er Donghao would like to send some children and aunts out today.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but his aunt robbed it.


    He looked at his aunt puzzled.


    Aunt er said, "if you call Zhang Xiao, I''ll call you. You don''t have to. Although Zhang Xiao has never loved you, you also have a wife. Who knows if you still miss her in your heart? If you can contact her privately, you can do it once less. "She also looked upstairs and whispered, "Qing Wan will be jealous if she knows about it."


    Er Donghao laughed: "aunt, Qingwan knows it. Qing Wan and Zhang Xiao are still very chatty. She will ask Zhang Xiao to help her with anything. " For example, after he quarreled with Qing Wan, Qing Wan went to Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Er slapped him on the back of the head.


    Er Dong Hao green face, "aunt, I''m more than 30 years old, you still beat me like this."


    What a shame, OK.


    "Even if you live to be 100 years old, you are my nephew. I can teach you a lesson. Why, don''t you agree? Do you want your aunt to whip you with a chicken feather sweeper?"


    "Clothes, clothes, my clothes in capitals."


    Er Donghao has no choice but to admit defeat.


    "It''s one thing for Qingwan to know, but it''s another thing for you to avoid Zhang Xiao. If Qingwan knew that you were avoiding Zhang Xiao and reducing the private contact with Zhang Xiao, she would be very happy. Er Donghao, don''t deceive Qingwan for being kind. You can''t do anything. Zhang Xiao has never loved you. You''d better give up and have a good life with Qingwan. "


    Er Donghao''s face is black and green, green and black.


    What else can he do?


    Is indecent Zhang Xiao?


    Not only indecent but also be beaten to death by Mu Chen and others.


    Moreover, his feelings for Zhang Xiao have been a lot of light, although he has not completely forgotten, he will not be as impulsive as before.


    "Although Qingwan is not as good as Zhang Xiao, she loves you and loves you with all her heart and soul. Donghao, it is a kind of happiness to be able to get a person who loves you with all her heart and soul. Don''t miss it. It will be too late to regret when you get it."


    "Aunt, Qingwan is as good as Qingwan, and Zhangxiao is as good as Zhangxiao. Don''t compare them."


    Qingwan is not as good as Zhang Xiao. There is a big gap between them. However, when he heard his aunt say that Qingwan was not as good as Zhang Xiaoshi, er Donghao felt that his aunt''s words were very harsh. He felt uncomfortable and could not help speaking for Qingwan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "Qingwan is also very good. Anyway, I don''t think she is bad. Aunt, don''t say that Qingwan is bad. When she hears it, she will think that you dislike her and have nothing to hurt her."


    Auntie looked at him with a little consternation in her eyes.


    Er Donghao also said: "although I haven''t completely put down Zhang Xiao, I''ve tried my best to learn to put it down. I''ve tried my best to love Qingwan. Aunt, believe me, one day, when I face Zhang Xiao, I will only be calm, and I won''t have that kind of feeling again. For me, she will be a very good friend. She will no longer be the moon in my heart. "


    After looking at him quietly for a long time, aunt Moore expressed her belief in him.


    "It''s best for you to think like this. My aunt also hopes to see you and Qingwan really love each other in her lifetime, and then give birth to her several white fat nephews."


    Listen to Aunt mention nephew grandson, er Donghao''s eyes flash.


    "Auntie, it''s not urgent to have a baby. Qingwan is still young. Let''s wait for a few years."


    "Are you still young? You are in your thirties. Qingwan is still young, but she can be a mother. What are you waiting for? Hurry up, fix the wedding date, hold the wedding, and then you''ll have a baby. While your aunt still has energy to take care of the baby, I''ll help you take care of it for a few years. You just have to take care of it, and you don''t have to take care of it. "


    Er Donghao stood up. "Auntie, are you not tired of taking care of Hao''er and his sister now? My aunt has always been more filial to my aunt, and I''ll be more respectful if I have to wait a few years


    "Aunt, I''ll go upstairs to see Qingwan."


    Er Donghao left a word and quickly slipped upstairs. He did not forget to remind his aunt: "Auntie, you remember to call Zhang Xiao and go out early."


    Early aunt and several children sent out, he can accompany Qing wan to the hospital abortion.


    At the thought of miscarriage, er Donghao''s heart is tight again. I don''t know whether Qingwan is sleeping or crying after returning to her room?


    She knows. She''s sad.


    Aunt Er responded to him: "yes, stinky boy, how do I feel that you are eager for me to go out? Isn''t it to hide something from me


    Erdong haodun lived, turned his head and said with a smile: "my aunt is not at home. Qing Wan and I can live in the world of two."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be disturbed if your aunt is at home." My aunt was angry with him, but she still believed him.


    When Er Donghao went upstairs, aunt Er called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao readily agreed to Aunt er''s proposal. After discussing, they decided to go out tomorrow.


    My family has a private jet.


    Aunt Er decided to take a pair of children to fly to T City, where she met Mu Ya Zhong Yang and others, and then set out from T city.


    "Zhang Xiao, will you come with me?" Aunt Er knew that Zhang Xiao always put the children in Zhang Xiao and said with a smile: "it''s going to be together. I''ll arrange the work in my hands later. I''ll pack my bags when I go home in the evening." It''s not that she doesn''t worry about Auntie taking care of the children, it''s that she''s used to playing with them.


    When MUA is a little older, she will not have to follow her if she wants to go far away.


    "Don''t you want to take a badge?" Asked aunt er.


    "Well, take the kids out to play, too."


    Mu Zhang is learning to walk. He can walk three or two steps. It is estimated that when he is one year old, he will be able to walk.


    Speaking will only call his mother, Mu Chen taught him to call his father, he did not shout, Mu Chen always said that two children are eccentric, a mouth to speak are called mom.


    "Well, that''s settled. I have to prepare. I''ll talk to the two children first. They must be very happy." When it comes to playing, aunt Er thinks that she seldom takes Ling Hao and her brother and sister away from home.


    Occasionally, when she is free, she drives her car and takes her brother and sister around the city.


    Aunt Er is very active in her work and decided to go out for a visit tomorrow. She immediately called Ling Hao and her brother and sister in from the outside of the house and told them to go out tomorrow.


    The brother and sister are very happy.


    Then she went out shopping with her two children.


    After she went out with her child, er Donghao accompanied Qingwan and her rear feet also went out. Qingwan wanted to go back to her mother''s home.


    Er Donghao knew that she was in a bad mood and agreed to her without thinking about it.


    When she went back to her mother''s home, Qing Wan didn''t tell her mother about her pregnancy. She just stayed at her mother''s home for a day.


    The next morning, Auntie and her two children flew to T city by private plane.


    After his aunt left, er Donghao quickly contacted Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying did not expect that he would receive a call from Er Donghao.


    "The sun doesn''t rise in the West today, does it? It''s still early in the morning that my master called me Xu Yingying hasn''t even gone downstairs to help the family prepare breakfast.


    Mu Hao is still young, and his mouth has not been raised. However, Mu Yi likes to eat the food made by his wife. Although there are servants at home, Xu Yingying prepares a love breakfast for the whole family when he is free.Zhao Ziru and his wife sighed that they had a good mouth. Both of their daughter-in-law were good at cooking.


    Whether it is in the eldest son''s side or in the younger son''s side, you can eat delicious food.


    "Doctor Xu, I need your help."


    Er Donghao is not familiar with Xu Yingying. When he calls Xu Yingying, he calls him Doctor Xu.


    Xu Yingying smiles: "what can I do for you? I''m a doctor. As far as I know, my master keeps a doctor who is very good at medicine. Even if my master has any discomfort, I can''t use Xu Yingying. "


    Even if the doctor in your family can''t solve the problem, er Donghao can go to Ning Zhiyuan and ask silver fox to help.


    Xu Yingying has a lot of self-knowledge. She is very important in t central hospital. However, there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people. There are more medical skills than her. If doctor Tian can''t help the disease, she will have no way.


    Er Dong Hao is silent, just low ground says: "my wife wants abortion, can you help us arrange?"


    Xu Yingying''s smile narrowed up, frowned and said, "your wife is pregnant is a good thing, why abortion? Is Qing Wan willing to have an abortion? Did you force her to miscarry? "


    Fu Qingwan married Er Donghao to help Er Donghao have a child. Although Xu Yingying is not ashamed of Er Donghao''s attitude towards marriage, but also sympathizes with Fu Qingwan, it is Fu Qingwan''s voluntary affair. They are not easy to say anything when they are outsiders.


    She had a good impression on Fu Qingwan. She felt as if she were old at first sight. It was mainly because Qingwan showed that they had known each other for a lifetime at the first sight of her, which made her deeply impressed with Qing Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    When Er Donghao says that he wants qiqingwan to have a miscarriage, Xu Yingying first thinks that Er Donghao forced Qingwan.


    "She took the pill." Er Donghao said with a wry smile, "can I have children? You can''t take it. You have to knock it out. "


    Xu Yingying said Do you mean this child is the result of contraceptive failure? "


    "Well."


    Xu Yingying was silent for a moment, said: "you first take her to the hospital for a detailed examination, check whether the embryo development is normal, if there is nothing abnormal, first observe and observe."


    Er Donghao was silent on the phone for a long time, so long that Xu Yingying thought he had hung up the phone.


    When Xu Yingying was ready to hang up the phone, he asked in a restrained and excited way: "doctor Xu, do you mean this child can have it?"


    Xu Yingying said: "most doctors would advise you not to have this child, and I dare not say absolutely that this child can be taken. However, I have been practicing medicine for many years and have seen some people take contraceptives. After contraceptive failure, because the embryo development is normal, the mother to be leaves the child. Later, after the child is born, everything is normal and healthy. Of course, there are exceptions, So this kind of thing can''t be said to be 100%


    Therefore, she can only advise Qing wan to observe and observe first. She dare not say that this child can absolutely take it.


    "In the first trimester of pregnancy, if pregnant women take pregnant women''s banned drugs, the impact on the embryo is either all or none. If there is an impact, the embryo will have problems, or spontaneous abortion, or fetal arrest or deformity will have to stop pregnancy. If not, all the fetal development is normal. After 20 weeks of treatment, you can pass the examination. The child is healthy


    "How long has Qingwan been pregnant now?"


    Er Donghao was already very excited after hearing Xu Yingying''s words. The child may be able to give birth without being affected. She must be very happy to tell Qingwan.


    After hearing Xu Yingying''s question, he quickly replied, "it''s only about a month."


    "Then wait a few days, and you''ll take her to do a B-ultrasound to see the results. I can''t guarantee that your child must be healthy, and I can''t say that your child must be deformed. If you decide to take the risk of leaving this child, you should have a regular birth check-up. After 20 weeks of pregnancy, you will go for an orthodontic check-up. Anyway, you tell the doctor that Qingwan took contraceptives once, and the doctor will remind you to do what kind of examination. "


    At last, he asked Xu Yingying, "I''ll take Qingwan there. Can you introduce her to the best obstetrician and gynecologist for her? During this time, we live in the celebrity garden. We can check her at any time. She trusts you very much. "


    Although the intersection of his family Qingwan and Xu Yingying is not much, er Donghao has already seen that Qingwan trusts Xu Yingying very much.


    He thought, it should be because Xu Yingying''s reputation is too loud, so Qingwan trusts Xu Yingying''s medical skills.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that Qing Wan had been a ghost all his life in his last life. After him, he had known the people he knew for a long time. He knew more about Xu Yingying''s mother and son''s medical skills and their status in the medical field than Er Donghao now.


    Xu Yingying thought about it and said, "it''s up to you. In fact, it''s almost the same everywhere."


    "Qingwan trusts you."


    Xu Yingying smile, "then you bring her over."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After hanging up the phone, er Donghao quickly went to find Qing Wan.


    Qingwan is in a bad mood and hasn''t got up yet. She knows that her aunt is away from home. Er Donghao is going to take her to T city to kill her child.


    Abortion, in fact, the hospital in B city is OK, er Donghao will choose to go to T City, one is to hide from his aunt, and the other is that he may not want others to know that she has been in labor.


    In city B, the couple have a little bit of trouble, which can attract countless people.


    Qing Wan doesn''t want to be discussed about her miscarriage.


    She married Er Donghao, do not know how many people''s eyes, let those people know that she is pregnant, but want to kill the child, those people do not know how happy it is.


    Lying on the bed, her hands on her abdomen, there is her first child, perhaps is er Xiaodi, but these two days she will take him away.


    Last night, I accidentally saw a group of cartoons about abortion from the Internet, which made her heart broken.


    Especially those children who have been shaped and have to be taken away are really cruel. They are broken up and then cleaned up. When she looks at the group of cartoons, she is terrified. When she thinks that she is going to be one of the mothers who will take away the child, she feels very sorry for the child.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Er Donghao opened the door like a gust of wind and blew in.


    There was excitement in his voice.


    Qing Wan lay on the bed, too lazy to respond to him.


    Because of this, Qing Wan is really blaming Er Donghao.


    I also hate that I was not strong enough at the beginning. If she was not strong enough to take medicine, she would not have come to this situation.


    It can be said that the young couple have developed feelings, because the arrival of the child has affected the feelings of the young couple. It is very likely that they will return to the original place or even retrogress.These two days, Qingwan is indifferent to ER Donghao. Unless there are outsiders present, she will pretend to have a good relationship with ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao is ashamed in his heart. He has no choice but to love her. He coaxes her and comforts her. He promises to have more children with her.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan." Er Donghao quickly ran into the bedroom, saw his wife lying on the bed, deaf to his shouts, er Donghao''s pace slowed down, and was stunned for a long time before he came.


    He sat down beside the bed and saw that Qingwan''s hands were on his abdomen, and one of his hands was also covered.


    Qing Wan shook off his hand.


    "Qingwan, I''ll tell you something that must be good news for you." Er Donghao takes her hand, she wants to take it back, he won''t let it.


    The girl complained about him because of the child''s affairs. She didn''t let her hand.


    Er Donghao sighs in his heart. Once the child can be preserved, the whole pregnancy is also worried. She may be worried about whether the child will be deformed, and he is worried about whether the child will kill her?


    "Is aunt out of the house?"


    Qingwan asked him coldly, but he didn''t look at him.


    Auntie is away today. She knows, but she didn''t get up to see her off. It''s too early. When she woke up, she had already gone out.


    "Well."


    Qingwan was silent for a moment, and then he sat up and pulled his hand back from Er Donghao''s hand again. He said coldly, "let''s clean it up and get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to drag on for a long time. When he grows bigger, he will be more painful. The doctor will crush his whole person with forceps..."


    Qing Wan''s voice choked up and couldn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    As long as the two of them hold her alone.


    "Qingwan, I called Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu suggested that we observe first. As long as the embryo develops normally, we can leave the child first. She said that she has been practicing medicine for many years. She has seen an example of someone taking contraceptives and not taking off the child after contraceptive failure. Later, the child is very healthy."


    Hearing this, Qing Wan raised her head in his arms.


    Holding on to his clothes with both hands, he asked in surprise, "is it true? Is doctor Xu Yingying? She said, "can the child stay?"


    Er Donghao nodded, "she just suggested that, and she didn''t dare to guarantee whether the child could take it. She suggested that we should observe it first, and we should often do the prenatal examination, and we should also do the teratogenic examination. In fact, it''s a gamble."


    Most people do not dare to gamble, for fear of losing the bet, a few people do not want to give up their children, will be bold to gamble.


    If Qing Wan wasn''t so sad and sad that she started to alienate him, er Donghao didn''t want to gamble. What if there was something wrong with the child? Born is to harm the child''s life.


    Little by little, Qingwan''s surprise disappeared.


    It turns out that it''s just a gamble, not a 100% answer.


    Her hand holding Er Donghao''s clothes was also released.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao can see the change of her look and know what she thinks in her heart.


    "Qing Wan, if you really don''t want to give up this child, let''s make a bet?" He thought, maybe they are lucky, the child is healthy.


    Qing Wan is so reluctant, er Donghao''s subjective consciousness has decided to gamble.


    Qing Wan doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t know whether to gamble or not.


    If Xu Yingying said that the child would definitely be OK and could leave the child, she would be very happy. However, Xu Yingying did not give a 100% reply. She just asked her to observe and observe first. If the embryo is not fully developed during the examination, the child should still be removed.


    In Er Donghao''s words, this is a bet.


    Bet or not?


    "Qingwan, think about it. If you are willing to gamble, we will gamble together. If we don''t, we can only take away the children. After we get well, it''s not too late for us to have children in two years." Er Donghao said softly that no matter whether Qingwan chooses to gamble or not, he respects her choice.


    After a long silence, Qing Wan looked at him and said, "can we go to T city now? I want to talk to Dr. Xu face to face. "


    Xu Yingying has been practicing medicine for many years and has seen a lot. She wants to know how sure she is in such a situation that the child is healthy.


    Er Donghao said, "I told Dr. Xu that I would take you there."


    I know that Qingwan still wants to talk to Xu Yingying face to face. She trusts Xu Yingying very much.


    "You change your clothes, wash, go downstairs for breakfast, and then we''ll go to T city." Er Donghao said softly, and stood up to help Qingwan get the clothes to change.


    It''s hot. What he helped Qingwan with was a skirt.


    At first, he didn''t like Qingwan wearing skirts. She looked very beautiful in them. But now she is pregnant. Although she has been pregnant for about a month, he thinks it may be more comfortable to wear skirts. Aren''t other pregnant women wearing skirts when they have big stomachs?


    So he brought the skirt for Qing Wan.


    Qing Wan took the skirt from him and went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    Er Donghao is waiting for her outside.


    A few minutes later, er Donghao was startled by the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom. His whole body was like the wind blowing to the door of the bathroom to open the door, but Qing Wan locked the door from inside because she wanted to change clothes.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er Donghao couldn''t open the door, he could only clap it hard.


    "Why did you lock the door, Qingwan, open the door quickly."


    They are already husband and wife. They don''t know how many sheets have been rolled. Does she need to lock the door when she changes her clothes?


    Qingwan vomited for a while before she got better.


    Is she pregnant?


    It''s starting to react so quickly?


    When I think of using early pregnancy test paper, it turns out that there are two obvious red lines, indicating that she has been pregnant for some time.


    The men outside are still beating on the door.


    Qingwan has changed her clothes. She has nausea when she brushes her teeth, and then she can''t help vomiting.


    She turned to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, er Donghao grabbed her shoulders and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Qingwan? I heard you vomit in it just now. What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the doctor now. "


    With that, he took Qing Wan and was about to leave.


    Qingwan was pulled by him for a few steps before she pulled him.


    Er Donghao turned his head.


    Qing Wan explained: "I don''t feel uncomfortable. I have nausea and vomiting when I brush my teeth."


    Er Donghao said she: "all vomit, vomiting is uncomfortable, you have to see a doctor, you don''t want to go to the hospital, it''s OK, I''ll call doctor Tian now."Said, he released the hand holding her, took out the cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Maybe it''s pregnancy and vomiting. It''s useless to ask Dr. Tian to come here."


    Er Donghao


    So soon you get pregnant and vomiting?


    "Some people react quickly, some people don''t respond very well. It varies from person to person." If she''s abnormal, she''ll be normal.


    Qingwan has been a mother for once. Although she has no life to watch her child grow up and become pregnant, she has experienced and knows more about it.


    However, in her last life, when she was pregnant with her son, there was no reaction.


    This time, the reaction was so fast.


    Isn''t it my son? Or is this child doomed to stay?


    Er Donghao doesn''t understand. He didn''t accompany anyone to have a baby. When Zhang Xiao was pregnant, he was in it again. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiao had experienced when he was pregnant.


    There are few women in the ER family, and his aunt is not married and has no children. For the knowledge of pregnancy, er Donghao can be said to be an idiot, similar to a three-year-old child.


    "Well, how long does it take for pregnant women to vomit?"


    Qingwan turned back and continued to wash her face. "This is also different from person to person. Generally speaking, it is after three months of pregnancy that the pregnancy vomiting will gradually disappear. Some people spit up


    Vomit to raw?


    Er Donghao thought that it would take ten months to conceive, that is to vomit for ten months, and his face turned white.


    In the strange dream that he repeatedly had, he was a father. Because he didn''t care about his wife Qingwan, he seldom came back. He called to ask about Qing Wan''s situation every few days. In his dream, Qingwan didn''t vomit when she was pregnant.


    "Qingwan, can you vomit to the raw?"


    Er Donghao asked carefully.


    Green Wan washed his face, turned to see him coming in, his face white, obviously scared.


    Originally blaming him, seeing him so, she felt better again. At least he was worried about her and loved her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    "Who knows, I think seven, probably not." Qing Wan doesn''t know.


    The reaction of this one is different from that of the last one.


    Maybe it''s because of her rebirth.


    Er Donghao took her hand and prayed, "I hope you don''t have to vomit that long."


    What Qing Wan wanted to say, she didn''t say it.


    On the other end.


    Aunt Er took Ling Hao and his brother and sister to T city. A few hours later, the private plane landed outside the celebrity garden.


    "Auntie."


    Zhanpeng has long received news from his adoptive father that his aunt will bring Linghao brother and sister here today, and then pick him up and travel together.


    So he got up early in the morning, waiting for his aunt to come.


    Zhanpeng even packed his own luggage. He had a children''s suitcase. He used to pack his own luggage when he went out.


    In the Celebrity Garden, everyone calls him young master, and his adoptive father usually gives him whatever he wants. However, Zhan Peng still feels that his adoptive father''s love for him seems to have some shortcomings, so he can''t expect his adoptive father to help him pack his luggage.


    No matter who is a righteous father.


    If Qingwan''s mother were there, she would help him clean up.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng stood in front of the plane, waiting for Aunt Er to get off the plane. When he saw her, he called her again.


    "Xiao Peng."


    Aunt Er also called Zhanpeng with a smile. She took Lingyue off the plane, and Ling Hao followed her.


    When Ling Yue sees Zhan Peng, she subconsciously hugs her mother''s neck.


    Brother Peng likes to bully her.


    When she was in the orphanage before, brother Peng was a person who loved to fight and make trouble, which made the dean''s headache. She was also pushed down by brother Peng. Brother Peng fought with brother Peng several times for her sake.


    "Ling Yue."


    Zhanpeng is mischievous. He likes to bully children of the same age or younger than him. However, he doesn''t bully people when he meets them. He only does it when he is playing and fighting for things.


    He is the only child in the celebrity garden. Zhanpeng is very happy with the arrival of Ling Hao and his sister.


    At least for now he won''t bully the brothers and sisters.


    "Ling Hao." After Ling Hao got off the plane, Zhan Peng happily went to pull Ling Hao''s hand.


    Ling Hao remembers that this older bad boy always bullies his sister, but he loves Muya and doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Peng. However, when he sees Zhan Peng talking to himself with a smile, he responds to Zhan Peng.


    Aunt Er put down Ling Yue and asked Zhanpeng with a smile: "your adoptive father told you, let''s go to play today. Have you packed up all your things?"


    Zhan Peng quickly replied, "Auntie, I''m all ready. After my adoptive father told me, I''ll start to clean up and wait for your aunt to come


    Aunt Er grinned and stretched out his hand and gently pinched his handsome face. "You look happy. It''s not that you haven''t been far away."


    Zhan Peng was very honest and said, "my adoptive father seldom takes me far away. The farthest way is to go back."


    He said the truth.


    After his adoptive father adopted him, his adoptive father disappeared for a year. He vaguely heard that the adoptive father was locked up by the police uncle. He asked Uncle Zhou about them, but they didn''t answer him. They only asked him to study hard and listen to the teacher.


    There is no adoptive father at home. Although other uncles are very kind to him, no one has ever taken him on a long journey. As the son of our family, he seems to enjoy endless splendor. In fact, he has never been to Disneyland, and his classmates don''t know how many times he has been to Disneyland.


    Every time the students talked about the interesting stories about traveling, he couldn''t put in a word about where it was beautiful and what was delicious. Then those people would say that he was the young master of our family and had never been to travel. Even if he was adopted by his adoptive father, he could not be erased. He was an orphan from orphanage and could not be a real rich young master.


    When Zhan Peng was in the orphanage, he was not willing to suffer losses and be bullied. When his classmates said that about him, he couldn''t help fighting with them.


    Fighting, he will be complained about by the teacher, by other parents.


    The adoptive father is not at home, and the teacher has to complain to his parents, but he can''t find his parents.


    Or uncle Zhou, they know, invited Aunt Zhang Xiao to school to help him deal with his fight.


    Zhan Peng is young and doesn''t know how Aunt Zhang Xiao dealt with it. But he knows that those students will say such things. It must be their parents who say too much behind their back or teach them that they will say such things.


    He knew in his heart that because he was an orphan, he was not the real child of the ER family.


    Fortunately, since Aunt Zhang Xiao was asked by Uncle Zhou to help him deal with the fight, no one dared to speak ill of him any more.


    Listening to Zhan Peng''s words, aunt Er touched his head a little painfully and said: "your adoptive father is a Hun, but since he has adopted you, he will be responsible for you to the end. He is also busy and has no experience in taking care of children. It''s inevitable that he will neglect you in life. Don''t worry about your adoptive father.""Aunt, I know that the adoptive father is very busy and will not argue with him. I am very grateful to him, really."


    At least, he left the orphanage.


    Life in the orphanage is far from his present life.


    There are also disputes in the orphanage, the older children will bully the children, he is not fierce, has long been bullied to death by the older brothers and sisters.


    "It is..." Zhanpeng hesitated a little and said, "aunt, next time Qingwan''s mother comes, can you ask my adoptive father to let me go home? I like Qingwan''s mother very much."


    Last time Qingwan''s mother came over, his adoptive father let other uncles take him to live outside.


    This matter, let Zhanpeng feel very aggrieved.


    Qingwan''s mother is his adoptive father''s wife. He knows that he calls Er Donghao to be his adoptive father, and Qingwan is his mother.


    Because he was not their own son, Zhanpeng called Qingwan to be "Qingwan''s mother".


    Auntie Erh said When your mother Qingwan came over, did your adoptive father not let you go home and live in it? "


    How does a nephew become a father?


    If you think about the world of two people, you can''t help but let the children go home.


    No matter how sensible and intelligent Zhan Peng is, he is an eight or nine year old child. He has come out of the orphanage and needs the warmth of the new family.


    When his nephew did that, he was easily frightened. He thought that his adoptive father didn''t like him and didn''t intend to adopt him any more.


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    Then he pulled her aunt''s clothes and begged, "Auntie, don''t blame your adoptive father."


    He wanted to go home, but he didn''t want his adoptive father to be scolded by his aunt.


    He is very clear, in the whole family, that is, the aunt dare to interfere in the affairs of the adoptive father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Aunt Er touched his head again with love and pity, "well, if you don''t scold him, just mention it to him. Don''t worry."


    Zhan Peng was relieved.


    "Old lady."


    Mr. Zhou, they are also waiting for Aunt er. When Zhanpeng and aunt Er finish talking, they come to say hello.


    Aunt Er nodded with a smile.


    "Old lady, go ahead and have something to eat. The car is ready. After eating, you can go to Mu''s house."


    Auntie er said, "I''ve been on a plane for several hours. It''s better to eat first."


    There is also food on the plane. The two children may be too excited to eat. Aunt Er is worried that the two children will be hungry.


    Zhan Peng immediately pulls Ling Hao forward.


    Ling Yue follows her brother. Ling Hao doesn''t forget her sister. She turns around and grabs her sister''s hand. She takes her sister to follow Zhanpeng''s advanced Celebrity Garden.


    "Linghao, I know you''re here today. I''ve left a lot of my favorite snacks for us to share. I also put a lot of stuff in my suitcase, so we can eat it when we travel


    Zhanpeng seldom has a playmate. He is very happy at the moment. He doesn''t remember fighting with Ling Hao at all.


    "We also brought some delicious snacks." Ling Yue said, "we can exchange."


    Zhan Peng looks at Ling Yue and talks to Ling Hao.


    Ling Yue is not happy to see Zhan Peng ignoring herself.


    She has seen Zhanpeng''s attitude towards Muya. She just holds Muya as a treasure in her hand. There are many pictures of him secretly taking pictures of Muya in Zhanpeng''s room.


    Ling Hao noticed that his sister was not very happy, so he pulled Zhanpeng, reminded Zhanpeng and said: "my sister talks to you, others talk to you, you don''t respond to others, that''s impolite."


    Zhanpeng looked at Ling Yue again and responded to her with a voice: "good."


    Then he flattered Ling Hao and said, "is that ok? You''re going to play with me. I''m bored here alone


    His adoptive father doesn''t let him go back to the headquarters. However, he doesn''t want to go back. He has always lived in T city. Moreover, there is Moya here. His adoptive father told him that Muya will be his wife in the future. Now he doesn''t know what his wife means. He only knows that Muya will be his later.


    Muya is very lovely. He can''t help but feel soft when he sees Muya. He thinks that his beautiful little sister will belong to him, and Zhanpeng''s heart melts.


    How willing to leave his little sister Moya back to city B.


    Ling Hao is not satisfied with Zhan Peng''s coping style. However, seeing his sister''s unhappiness disappear without trace, he doesn''t care about Zhan Peng.


    Mr. Zhou, they have already prepared lunch.


    There is still a cup of tonic soup stewed in the kitchen, but Mr. Zhou didn''t bring it out for Aunt er. It was the master who called to ask him to cook it for his wife.


    The master also told him not to tell the old lady about their coming. As for the reason, Mr. Zhou didn''t know. Anyway, the master told him, and they did.


    After lunch with her three children, aunt Er took the children to Mu''s home for a little rest.


    As the lunch in celebrity garden was prepared in advance, aunt ER and others ate it in advance. When Aunt Er arrived at Mu''s house, the Mu family had not yet started lunch. However, since Zhang Xiao was going to take Mu Ya''s brother and sister away for a long time, they had already eaten it.


    Zhong Yang knew that Muya was going to travel far away, so he naturally followed.


    So Yang Xi also took her little son with him.


    Xu Yingying had just finished her meal and was ready to go out on duty. Before going out, she couldn''t help coming over to have a look. Seeing that everyone was ready and the children were all happy, she enviously said to Zhang Xiao, "when can I go on a trip just like you?"


    She can''t.


    She''s a doctor. She''s very busy. It''s hard to take her children out for a long vacation.


    Moreover, her son is still a baby now. It''s very inconvenient to take a baby to go out. Xu Yingying loves Mu Hao very much and doesn''t like to take her son away.


    Muhao: when I grew up, my mother always left my father and I to the world of two.


    It seems that Xu Yingying left his son behind and didn''t like to take his son out of the house. It''s a habit that has been formed since his son was a child.


    "I have muzhang with me. Otherwise, I will help you to take muhao with me." Zhang Xiao said apologetically.


    Xu Yingying said carelessly: "you have two children. How can you take muhao? That little bastard is not easy to take."


    After they came over, Xu Yingying saw some children and said with a smile, "this is a kindergarten organized tour."


    All with children.


    "Dr. Xu."


    Aunt ER and her three children came to say hello to Xu Yingying.


    "Aunt Er, do you take the three of them alone?" After aunt Er nodded, Xu Yingying gave her aunt a thumbs up, "aunt Er, you are really good. I usually take Xiao Hao alone, and I feel very tired."Muyi will share the burden. She thinks it''s very tired to take care of the children, and they have a nanny at home, but the nanny is basically arranged. The reason is that mohao, the little bastard, doesn''t like the baby sitter with him. He would rather lie on the BB bed alone to play with him than let the nanny hold him. When the nanny holds him, he will cry.


    At first, she thought that the baby sitter was bad, but it was still the same after changing a new baby sitter. Xu Yingying was too lazy to change a baby sitter. She knew that her family was very picky. Anyway, there were many people in her family, so there was no need to worry that no one would hold him.


    "Take them out during the summer vacation. Doctor Xu, are you on holiday today?"


    Xu Yingying said: "I also want to take a vacation. Unfortunately, I can''t. I''m going to work soon. I''m on duty. Aunt Er, Qing Wan, has she considered it clearly? Er Donghao called me early in the morning. I told him to observe first. Only if the embryo development is normal, and then the birth examination and teratogenesis examination can pass on time, the child can have it. "


    Smell speech, aunt ER and Zhang Xiao are both stunned.


    Aunt Er first asked Xu Yingying, "doctor Xu, what embryo? children? Is Qingwan pregnant? You can''t have a child if you have a problem? "


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Was it the nephew who kept it from her?


    Damned bastard, I''ve grown up, and my wings are hard. I can''t hide such a big thing from her as an aunt.


    No wonder the dead boy wanted her to go out quickly. She wanted to get rid of her baby while she was not at home.


    Aunt er''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Xu Yingying said You don''t know, aunt


    After that, she just asked a few questions with concern. She even let out her mouth. Seeing her aunt''s expression, she clearly didn''t know about Qingwan''s pregnancy.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go to work. I''ll go first."


    Xu Yingying, who finds himself in trouble, runs away quickly.


    "Doctor Xu..."


    Aunt Er called twice, but did not stop Xu Yingying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    It was not long after the couple left that they set out.


    But by the time they arrived at the celebrity Park, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the private plane stopped, er Donghao wanted to help Qingwan, but Qingwan got off the plane by herself.


    She looks much better than she did in the morning.


    Xu Yingying gave her a little hope that her baby would have a chance to stay.


    She also checked the Internet, it is true that some people left their children after contraceptive failure, some of them were very healthy after birth, some of them were weak.


    It''s like taking a chance, gambling.


    Er Donghao means to gamble.


    He is mainly in love with Qingwan, but also afraid of miscarriage, which will affect the relationship between him and Qingwan.


    From now on, it''s hard for the couple to get along well. If the miscarriage makes the couple separated, er Donghao doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    He was flustered, too.


    Qingwan ignored him and made him flustered.


    Mr. Zhou and others are waiting to meet the owner.


    When Er Donghao got off the plane, he felt that something was wrong. Everyone looked at him in a strange way. Mr. Zhou even gave him a wink, and ER Donghao frowned.


    He didn''t ask Mr. Zhou. Mo Yao understood. As he walked in side by side with Mr. Zhou, Mo Yao asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Mr. Zhou shook his head. It''s hard to say or dare not.


    Mo Yao also frowned. He grabbed Mr. Zhou and asked in a low voice, "what happened? You''re all weird. "


    It seemed that he wanted to remind the owner of the house, but no one spoke.


    See the owner with his wife into the celebrity Park, Mr. Zhou told Mo Yao in a low voice: "the old lady knows, is waiting for the master inside."


    Mo Yao was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and was about to run. He was pulled by Mr. Zhou.


    "It''s no use."


    He didn''t dare to say it until he saw the owner go in.


    The old lady''s face was as black as the bottom of a casserole that had been used for ten years. She specially told them to go outside and find some vines. It seems that the master can''t get away with this beating.


    When the old lady was so angry, the owner of the house would shake a little. What''s more, these people who followed the old lady to protect the owner and help the owner to stabilize the family had seen the old lady''s ruthlessness.


    Mo Yao


    Aunt Er arranged for several of her subordinates to accompany the children to go out to play. This was arranged. Although the children were looking forward to the trip like that, she did not want to spoil the children''s fun.


    After the arrangement, she went back to the Celebrity Garden and waited for her own nephew to come.


    She thought a lot about it. When she was still a carefree girl, her family had a large population and flourished, but it changed day by day, and her family''s population withered. Her closest relative was Er Donghao, the nephew.


    Since aunt Er wanted to marry Mo Qiusheng, she had no hope of getting married.


    She focuses on her family and nephew, hoping that nephew will get married and have children as soon as possible. Even if she dies, she will have an account when she meets her parents, brothers and sisters underground.


    No one knows how much she is looking forward to ER Donghao becoming a father earlier.


    Er Donghao likes Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is a married woman, and aunt Er is so worried that her hair is quite white.


    As a member of your family, she is very aware of your family''s attachment to their feelings.


    She has been obsessed with Mo Qiusheng all her life. She knows that she is not so good. She thinks that she is only the daughter of her family, and the succession of the family master has nothing to do with her. She will not feel that her persistence is wrong.


    However, er Donghao is persistent, and aunt Er can''t allow it.


    Finally, Erdong haoken got married and married Qingwan.


    To tell you the truth, Aunt Zhang Erqing still loves her wholeheartedly.


    What''s rare is that it''s only a month or two since the couple got the certificate, and Qingwan is happy.


    That''s the hope of our family in the future.


    They didn''t let her know. They wanted to snuff out the future hope of our family in the cradle. They just wanted to piss her off.


    "Qingwan, I''ve already had people stew soup for you. You can vomit whatever you eat on the plane. Now you must be hungry. Have some soup first." Er Donghao said softly as he entered the room.


    I don''t know whether it''s airsickness or pregnancy. This time on the plane, Qingwan really vomited whatever she ate.


    Now she is very hungry, but she has nausea.


    "Well, soup should be fine - aunt?"


    "Aunt?"


    The couple finally saw Auntie Moore sitting quietly on the sofa waiting for them to come in.


    Aunt Er sat there with a gloomy and cold look. On the tea table in front of her, there were some vines.


    It''s the first time that Qingwan sees aunt Er like this. She is a little scared because she has no reason to worry.Er Donghao knew the east window incident the moment he saw his aunt.


    Fortunately, the child is still in Qingwan''s stomach.


    Otherwise -


    er Donghao swept to the vines, and embarrassment swept over his pretty face.


    It was also at this time that Er Donghao understood why Mr. Zhou and their eyes were strange, but they did not say a word.


    It''s true that he is the owner of your family. It''s also true that everyone is loyal to him, but the premise is that he didn''t annoy his aunt, otherwise - it''s the result now.


    "Toho."


    Qingwan called in a low voice, "what should I do? My aunt seems to know


    She didn''t worry that the vines would be drawn on her, but aunt ER was also worried.


    Er Donghao shook her hand, then released it and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Then, he went forward first, pulled out a million people''s smile, while smiling to his aunt and asked: "Auntie, didn''t you take some children to travel, why are you still here?"


    He went to the sofa and sat down next to Aunt er. After sitting down, he went to get the vines and said, "is it Zhanpeng''s disobedience that angered my aunt? Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll teach that boy a good lesson. It''s very skinny, and it''s really a headache. "


    Zhan Peng: adoptive father, I will not bear this disaster.


    "Put it down!"


    My aunt ordered coldly.


    Er Donghao hesitated for a moment, or put down the cane.


    "Qingwan, wash your hands first and go in and have some soup."


    When she spoke to Aunt qinger gently, she was still very angry.


    "Aunt."


    Qingwan looks at Er Donghao, but he stops talking.


    Er Donghao winked at her and asked her to drink soup first.


    "Go on, don''t be hungry."


    My aunt said in a warm voice.


    Green Wan helpless, meekly should a, cast to ER Donghao a self-help eyes, then walked away.


    When Qing Wan left, aunt Er ordered his nephew: "give me the cane."


    Er Donghao picked up the cane again and said with a smile: "Auntie, keep some affection in your hands. Don''t make me covered with marks. It''s so shameful. I''m the head of the family at any rate. Aunt, you have to save some face for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Aunt Moore snatched the cane from him and was about to draw it from him.


    "It hurts. It hurts, auntie. Show mercy."


    Before the cane fell on ER Donghao''s body, he began to scream, as if he had been badly drawn.


    Aunt Moore was so amused by his appearance that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Finally, he rewarded him with a few lashes and scolded him: "even before I hit you, I screamed. I''m afraid of pain and shame. Do you cheat your aunt and hide it from her? You don''t want to tell your aunt about such a big thing. Your wings are hard. You don''t need an aunt. You don''t want to tell your aunt, do you? "


    She was really pissed off.


    She wanted to peel off the nephew''s skin.


    "You said, why did you want Qing wan to have an abortion? It''s not easy to have a baby. You should have a wedding so that you don''t look good in a big belly. Instead, you''ll take your aunt to miscarriage if you cheat her out. "


    Aunt Er scolded and scolded, and smoked him a few times.


    Er Donghao quickly bowed and begged for mercy, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation. We are the cousins of our own family. Even if my wings are hard, I can''t do without my aunt. It''s really hard to do something about it."


    But I thought, who was bold enough to tell my aunt.


    "Well, what do you have to do? Because of that weird dream you often have? If the dream can be taken seriously, then I used to dream of marrying your uncle Mo every day. Why didn''t I marry him? Dreaming is thinking every day and dreaming at night. Can you take it seriously


    If the dream of things can become reality, everyone does not have to do things, every day just hold a pillow dream Zhou Gong, dream.


    Er Donghao: Aunt, it''s my fault. "


    He told his aunt the truth.


    He said, "I didn''t expect an accident."


    Aunt ER was silent.


    Although she never married, never had children, but also know that pregnant women are not free to use drugs.


    "Auntie, that''s how we wanted to kill the baby. But doctor Xu suggested that we observe first, so we decided to observe first. Qingwan always trusts Dr. Xu. I brought her here to talk to her face to face. A word from Dr. Xu is more useful than a hundred words from me. "


    Speaking of this, er Donghao said rather bitterly: "my wife trusts others more than me. Fortunately, Dr. Xu is a woman. "


    Otherwise, he''ll die of acid.


    Aunt er said, "that''s because you didn''t do a good job. Qing Wancai didn''t trust you. You want others to trust you completely. First of all, see what you did and how much you paid. Oh, you want to exchange other people''s sincerity with a few nice words? If you don''t take out your heart, who will exchange it with you? "


    Er Donghao turned his lips.


    Well, it''s his fault.


    He didn''t say it, all right? Now he said more wrong.


    "Since Dr. Xu suggested so, let''s observe first, hoping that the child can stay." "You''ve got to pray with your hands," he said


    Er Donghao turned his mouth again.


    If the ancestors of your family were really so smart, the previous civil strife would not have happened.


    However, regarding aunt''s superstitious action, er Donghao did not dare to speak out.


    He didn''t believe what ghosts and gods said, but for Qing Wan''s sake, he believed it once. He was bitten by mosquitoes, hungry and thirsty. He didn''t know whether it was really effective.


    ¡­¡­


    T central hospital.


    Muyi holds a bunch of flowers in his hand, leans on the car body, and stares at the door of the hospital, waiting for his family to come out.


    The hospital is full of people in and out.


    He''s very eye-catching.


    Although Mu Yi is a few years old, he is well maintained and has been enjoying himself for a few years. After he regained control of the Mu group, he returned to his old days and became more and more young.


    He didn''t go back to the company this afternoon. Yingying was going to leave work, so he came to pick her up.


    Xu Yingying knew that Muyi had come to pick her up.


    She ran out of the hospital and saw the handsome man waiting for her with flowers in his hand from a distance. She couldn''t help smiling and walked towards him quickly.


    "Muyi."


    Muyi also went forward, and soon the couple got closer. He handed the bunch of flowers to Xu Yingying, who took the flowers and said to him: "they are all old wives. What flowers do they give each time they come here?"


    Holding his wife and walking towards the car, Muyi said with a low smile: "if I come, if I don''t send you a bunch of flowers, others don''t know that you are my wife and still thinking about you, what should I do?"


    Xu Yingying once fell in love with Fu Huaiqing secretly. Fu Huaiqing didn''t like her at first. When she stopped waiting, she turned to Muyi, and Fu Huaiqing regretted it. Although Xu Yingying broke off immediately, Muyi was still worried that someone would take him away.


    At that time, in order to pursue Yingying, he was not few Yingying renovated.If you lie down at her door drunk, she can give him a basin of water.


    "I don''t worry about being robbed of you. What do you have to worry about? Has your secretary changed again?" said Xu Yingying


    Mature, calm, graceful and handsome men are easy to confuse those little girls.


    The Secretary of the president of Mu''s group has to be changed several times a year. There''s no way. Those little girls are not strong enough. When they face the big president of Muyi every day, they are easily moved. Once they do, Muyi will change them immediately after they are aware of it.


    He also used a married woman as a secretary, who knows that after working together for a long time, it also affected the Secretary''s husband wife relationship.


    "Yes, this time it''s a male secretary."


    Muyi said honestly: "I hope that after this time, there is no need to change it."


    "I''ve changed to a male secretary. What else do you worry about? I''m not going to turn someone into a comrade, am I?" Xu Yingying made fun of him.


    Muyi opens the door, and after Yingying gets on the bus, he helps her close the door.


    "Your husband, my charm is not big enough to charm men. Don''t worry, I won''t make you a man''s rival. It''s your assistant. It''s time to change. I don''t think he looks at you right


    Mu Yi said with a little taste.


    Xu Yingying teased his face in a funny way, "don''t you have confidence in yourself? Why don''t you bring your son with you if you don''t come back to the company this afternoon? Now that I''m off work, the three of us can go shopping. "


    Mu Yi said with a little disdain: "with that boy, you are not my wife any more. You are stuck tightly by him."


    After having a son, there are always obstacles. When the couple want to kiss each other, they often cry for their mother.


    Xu Yingying:


    They are not as considerate as Zhang Xiaofu and his wife in taking care of their children.


    "Eh, that seems to be Er Donghao''s team?" Xu Yingying in Mu Yi start sincere, want to move the car, see the slowly coming motorcade, feel familiar, casually asked Mu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Mu Yi also glanced at seven two eyes, "so what? The hospital is so big and there are so many doctors. He may not be looking for you. He has a good doctor himself. "


    He still remembers that Er Donghao''s doctor is very good. He can even research out love forgetting drugs.


    What does Xu Yingying want to say? Seeing that Muyi has driven away from Er Donghao''s team, she is too lazy to say.


    Really looking for her, er Donghao will call her.


    Just think so, Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag, while Mu Yi drove the car and asked her, "who called you?"


    Xu Yingying looked at the caller ID and said, "it''s ER Donghao."


    Mu Yi frowned and said, "why did he call you?"


    Xu Yingying looked at him, did not answer him, answered Er Donghao''s call.


    "Doctor Xu, are you still in the hospital? I''ll take my wife to the hospital for an examination Er Donghao asked politely on the phone. Since his marriage, he has gradually collected his past arrogance and arrogance.


    Love and marriage have changed him a lot.


    "Mr. Er, I''m on duty at noon. Now I''m off work. You can take Qingwan to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Just find a doctor to help you with the check list. Now Qingwan is just pregnant, so she doesn''t have to do any check."


    Er Donghao hopes to let Qingwan and Xu Yingying have a face-to-face talk. However, since Xu Yingying is off work, he can''t say anything more. He thanks Xu YingYing and hangs up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he tilted his head to Qingwan beside him and said, "doctor Xu is off work. She asked us to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find a doctor to open a check list at random. She said that she had no examination just after she was pregnant."


    Nothing more than to confirm whether it is really pregnant, whether you can see the gestational sac, so as to exclude ectopic pregnancy, but if the number of days of pregnancy is still small, according to B ultrasound also can not see the gestational sac.


    Green Wan silent, said: "then casually do a check, later we go to Mu home to find Yingying."


    Er Donghao shook her hand and comforted her and said, "Qingwan, don''t worry. Doctor Xu dare to say that, he is sure to have a certain degree of assurance."


    Qing Wan looks at him. He has worries, heartache and guilt in his eyes.


    After looking at him for two minutes, Qingwan suddenly asked him, "Donghao, do you regret it?"


    Er Donghao blinked. She asked him if his regret meant that he forced her to take medicine?


    With a sigh, er Donghao said honestly: "Qingwan, I don''t regret it. I only regret that I was too impulsive and didn''t take any measures It''s all happened. It doesn''t help to say anything now. If the child can stay, I won''t want to sleep well in the future. "


    If the child can stay, she will be relieved, but it is his turn to be afraid.


    Qingwan thought that every bit of their last life had been dreamt by him, and knew where his heart was, so she didn''t say anything.


    Her right hand fell on her abdomen. I hope the child can keep it.


    According to the medical calculation of pregnancy cycle, Qingwan is now five weeks pregnant, the doctor did not let her take B ultrasound, worried that the time is too short to see.


    As for Qingwan''s failure in taking medicine and contraception, the doctor said that if she didn''t have abdominal pain, bleeding and other phenomena, she would first observe and observe it, and then check it after a period of time.


    The doctor didn''t insist that the child couldn''t be taken. Instead, Qing Wan''s heart was set. However, her spirit became tense again. She was afraid of abdominal pain and bleeding.


    The doctor said that if she had such symptoms, she didn''t have to protect the fetus blindly, because it showed that the embryo was still affected by the drug, and there was already a problem.


    When I came out of the hospital, my aunt called to ask for the result.


    Er Donghao looked at his wife, whose face turned quite pale, and answered his aunt''s phone.


    "What did the doctor say? Is it Dr. Xu who examined Qing Wan? " Instead of following her to the hospital, aunt Moore was waiting in the celebrity garden.


    Waiting is actually more difficult. Aunt Er would like to burn incense and worship Buddha, but there is no Buddha statue in the celebrity garden.


    I think it''s time to go to the temple and ask her three cousins to grow up.


    Even if it''s a girl, it blossoms first and bears fruit later.


    She hoped that Qing Wan could have a baby boy, but now she wants her child to be healthy.


    Er Donghao told aunt Er what the doctor said.


    After hearing this, aunt ER was silent for a moment and said, "it''s only up to fate. You can take Qingwan back and let her have more rest. Mu''s family won''t go first. You can ask doctor Xu to come over."


    She heard that early pregnancy is the most prone to miscarriage, so let Qingwan rest more, maybe you can keep the baby.


    "Qingwan wants to go to Mu''s now."


    Aunt Er can understand Qingwan''s eagerness. She doesn''t say anything more. She only tells Er Donghao to take good care of Qingwan.


    Even if we go to find Xu Yingying, it is still a result.


    As long as the embryo is not affected by the drug, it will develop normally, and the child can stay. Affected by the drug, it will either automatically abort in the early pregnancy, or it will have to kill the child itself if it can''t pass the test.Qingwan prayed silently that God would not take away her child. She felt that she was lucky that no one could come back to the world again. She was lucky to be able to come back to the world again. Since she had been given great luck, her child would surely be lucky.


    It''s just -


    in the evening, Qingwan has a stomachache.


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, she was suddenly nervous, and her face soon turned pale.


    A nervous, more feel abdominal pain.


    The doctor said that abdominal pain, bleeding symptoms, she now has abdominal pain, does not represent that her child was affected by the drug, can not hold?


    "Toho."


    Qingwan called Er Donghao''s name.


    But she is now alone in the room, she came back from the Mojia home to rest, has been sleeping until now, er Donghao may see her sleeping soundly, and did not watch her wake up in the room.


    Qingwan goes to get her cell phone and calls Er Donghao.


    At this time, she also felt the liquid coming out.


    She just got through ER Donghao''s mobile phone. She didn''t care to say anything. She ran to the bathroom first.


    There''s a little bleeding.


    Er Donghao received her call, but she did not speak, and soon hung up, and knew that she had woken up, but she called him, obviously something was wrong.


    Er donghaodang ran upstairs from the hall on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt ER and Mo Yao and others were frightened by Er Donghao''s sudden and rapid running upstairs. Aunt Er asked him a question.


    Er Donghao is not in the mood to answer his aunt, and he runs very fast. When Aunt Er asks, he has already run upstairs.


    "Old lady, is there something wrong with your wife?"


    Mo Yao said anxiously.


    Smell speech, aunt Er also can''t care about what, quickly follow upstairs.


    Mo Yao followed.


    Two talents go up to the second floor and see Er Donghao rush out of the room with Qingwan in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Prepare the car and go to the hospital immediately!"


    Er Donghao tenses his face and shouts at Mo Yao immediately after seeing him.


    Mo Yao turned around and ran downstairs.


    Er''s aunt rushed to meet her. Er Donghao rushed downstairs with Qingwan in her arms. Her nephew and aunt met each other. Er Donghao did not stay for half a moment.


    Green Wan one hand covers to embrace abdomen, the facial expression is also not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Auntie asked anxiously as she followed.


    Er Donghao has already reached the stairway with Qingwan in his arms. As he goes downstairs, he responds to his aunt: "aunt, Qingwan has a stomachache, and there is some blood. The child may not be able to keep it."


    She went to see a doctor during the day. When she came back, she took a rest. At that time, Qing Wan had nothing to do. As soon as she woke up, she had a stomachache, and then she had some blood. Although there was not much bleeding, it was also a bad omen.


    Auntie can guess the result, but she still has a pain.


    But also helpless, the child was pregnant after taking the contraceptive, there is no impact, even the doctor can not guarantee, can only say first observation.


    Now appear abdominal pain, bleeding and other abortion symptoms, the child is still affected by the drug, can not protect.


    The car has been avoided.


    Er Donghao gets on the bus with Qingwan in his arms.


    After being held out, Qing Wan said nothing, but held her abdomen tightly. Her face was ugly and her eyes were covered with tears.


    Aunt Er followed in the car.


    Soon, several cars left the celebrity Park, straight to t central hospital.


    Er Donghao also contacted Xu Yingying, who happened to be in the hospital. She was going to help the emergency patients with surgery and prepare for surgery.


    Xu Yingying has made it very clear to ER Donghao and her husband about Qing Wan''s situation. Therefore, Xu Yingying only arranges experienced obstetricians and gynecology doctors for them. She herself is in a hurry to help emergency patients to undergo surgery.


    "Master Er, you can rest assured that the obstetrics and gynecology doctors are very good, no matter who is able to help you solve the problem. You should comfort Qingwan more. You are still young and will have children in the future. "


    Xu Yingying is worried about Qing Wan''s feeling sad.


    In the afternoon, when Qingwan went to Mu''s house to look for her, Xu Yingying could see that Qingwan liked children very much and wanted to keep them.


    Although she suggested that Qing Wan should observe and observe first, she gave her hope, but whether the child could be saved still depended on the will of God.


    Some people have taken contraceptives, and after contraceptive failure, their children have no problems, but some people will be affected by the drugs, such as Qingwan. After a certain period of time, their children will be lost.


    The fetus affected by drugs, there is no need to blindly protect the fetus.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. She speaks these words normally, but in Qingwan''s ears, Qingwan is very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, doctor Xu. I will."


    Er Donghao thanks Xu Yingying.


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to go into the operating room to help the patient with the operation. I won''t talk about it. I''ll go to see Qing Wan when I''m free." Xu Yingying was really busy and didn''t give Er Donghao too much time, so he hung up soon.


    "Dong Hao, isn''t doctor Xu available?"


    Asked auntie in a low voice.


    "Doctor Xu is going to operate on an emergency patient. She has arranged for the best obstetrician and gynecologist for us." Er Donghao not only answered her aunt, but also comforted her. He held her hand and comforted her: "wife, don''t worry. What do you say when you go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    Although there is no need to protect the baby blindly, if there is still hope to stay, er Donghao still wants to try his best to keep the baby, mainly to make Qingwan feel better.


    Er Donghao''s heart is very clear, but also very afraid, if this child can''t keep, he and Qing Wan''s emotional oath will be affected.


    At the beginning, Qingwan took medicine to calculate him, not only because she wanted to be a real husband and wife with him, but also because she wanted to have a baby early.


    No one knows how much he likes young people.


    Qingwan is still holding a painful abdomen with one hand. She doesn''t look at Er Donghao and doesn''t respond to ER Donghao''s words.


    She felt the baby in her stomach was lost.


    It brought hope and ended her hope. In the course of the day, her mood went up and down.


    Aunt Er is also very sad. In addition to Qingwan, she is looking forward to her children most.


    But seeing Qingwan like this, aunt Er resisted the heartache. She comforted Qingwan in a soft voice: "Qingwan, it''s OK. Maybe there''s hope, even if You and Dong Hao are still young. After you have a good body, you can have children again. "


    At this time, Qingwan looks at Er Donghao bitterly.


    If she didn''t have the child and was forced to take the medicine by him, she would not have the heart to blame him, but with this child, the child could not help but blame him.


    Even if he''s worried that she''ll have a baby and die like she did in her last life.


    She still couldn''t control her heart and wanted to blame her.If he didn''t force her to take the medicine, the child would be in good health.


    If, this is my little brother


    When Qing Wan thought that she had a son and died in her last life, she could not hold him in her own hands, feed him a mouthful of milk, and raise a son. She owed her son too much as a mother, but could not let her son be born in this life.


    Is she and her son''s mother and son''s fate so thin?


    After two generations, neither mother nor son can be an ordinary mother and son.


    Qingwan''s eyes are turning red.


    Er Donghao knew that she resented him, so he put her in his arms and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    He knew that what he said at the moment was of no help.


    Soon, they got to the hospital.


    To the hospital, Qing Wan''s abdominal pain is more serious, blood loss is also more.


    Her child was not saved in the end.


    After Xu Yingying finished the emergency operation, she thought of Qing Wan and took time to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Qingwan stayed alone in the ward, not because no one took care of her, but because she had just miscarried, her body and mind were hurt. She was weak and in a worse mood. She asked herself to be quiet.


    Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew were on guard outside the ward.


    Aunt Er wanted to scold her nephew very much. The best thing to do was to copy the coat hanger and beat him. However, when she saw her nephew standing against the wall, she couldn''t look good, so she couldn''t help blaming her nephew any more.


    My nephew didn''t want to let Qing Wan die. Even if it was a dream, he didn''t want to take the risk. It was that he cared about Qing Wan.


    It''s just that nobody expected to come here.


    "Aunt Er, my master, why are you all standing here? How is Qingwan? "


    Xu Yingying came to see the two cousins speechless. She asked.


    Qingwan''s child was not saved. Xu Yingying first asked the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor and knew the result in advance.


    At this time, she thought that Er Donghao would accompany and take care of Qingwan, but she didn''t expect Er Donghao to stand on the wall outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Dr. Xu, you''re seven."


    When they saw Xu Yingying, they both looked like they saw the Savior.


    Aunt Er also held Xu Yingying''s hand impulsively.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    Xu Yingying asked: "I know the situation of Qingwan. You don''t have to be too sad. Qingwan is still young. Take good care of her. She will soon be able to have a baby again."


    "Doctor Xu, the children''s affairs are like this. We have also recognized that it''s Qingwan there. Please help us comfort Qingwan. She doesn''t want to see Dong Hao and talk to Dong Hao now." Aunt Er is very distressed, nephews and grandchildren have not been born, but the matter has been so far, they have no choice.


    Seeing that Qingwan blames Donghao, Qingwan''s attitude towards Donghao is cold and indifferent since the child can''t keep it. Often, when Donghao talks to her, she doesn''t respond or look at Dong Hao.


    Aunt Er is worried that the relationship between the young couple will change.


    You know, it was very difficult for the couple to get to this stage. Her nephew had a hard time moving the emotional scale from Zhang Xiao to Qing Wan.


    If


    Aunt Er has a headache. What are these things.


    When Aunt Er asks for Xu Yingying''s help to comfort Qingwan, er Donghao also looks at Xu Yingying with her eyes.


    Xu Yingying looked at the ward and said to his aunt and nephew, "I''m also a mother. I can feel the pain of Qingwan. I''ll go in and have a chat with her."


    With that, she patted aunt Er on the back of her hand and said placidly, "Auntie Er, don''t worry. Qingwan is in a bad mood now, and will gradually look better. The child has been affected by the medicine, and now it is better to have problems when she is born. That will harm the child''s life."


    Aunt Moore kept nodding.


    They all understand these principles.


    Qing Wan also knows.


    But for Qingwan, who is a mother, the child can''t keep it. Her sadness is that the human body will not be able to reach her.


    "Then I''ll go in and see Qingwan."


    Xu Yingying walked to the door of the ward and knocked on the door. Qingwan didn''t respond. She pushed the door in.


    Qing Wan lies with her back to the door, her hands overlapping on her abdomen.


    "Qingwan, it''s me."


    Xu Yingying came over and sat down in the direction that Qingwan was facing. He didn''t see the tears on Qingwan''s face.


    Xu Yingying took out the paper towel from the tissue box on the bedside table, and then handed it to Qingwan. Wensheng said, "Qingwan, you are sitting in a little month now. You can''t cry in the month. You can wipe all the tears."


    Green Wan looked at her, but the tears were more fierce.


    Xu Yingying sighs and pulls out the paper towel again to wipe her tears.


    "Dr. Xu, I..."


    Qingwan quickly avoided Xu Yingying''s action. She endured her grief and wiped her tears. Only when she was too sad, the tears were wiped clean and would soon flow down again.


    Xu Yingying didn''t expect that she would be so sad. Seeing that she kept wiping her tears, her tears kept falling. Xu Yingying said bitterly, "Qingwan, if you want to cry, just have a good cry."


    Maybe it''s better for her to cry.


    "I know that Liuli is not only painful for a mother, but also for her heart. However, the child is affected by drugs, so it''s not suitable to stay. It''s still good for the child. Qingwan, you want to open up a little, you are still young, and there will be children in the future. But you must take good care of yourself in your childhood. Don''t cry too much and watch it Open a little. "


    It''s not good to be depressed.


    In front of Xu Yingying, Qingwan didn''t have to bear it any more and cried bitterly.


    Xu Yingying sat beside her and watched her cry. Seeing her cry so sad, Xu Yingying, who used to see life and death, was red eyed.


    Finally, when Qingwan''s mood calmed down, Xu Yingying continued to say comforting words: "Qingwan, don''t be sad, take good care of your body, and don''t blame anyone. That will affect your mood and is not conducive to your physical recovery."


    Qingwan is now blaming Er Donghao.


    It was he who forced her to take the medicine that led to the child''s failure.


    She only gave birth to one child in her last life. She only conceived once in her life, and she gave birth to her younger brother. She was pregnant in this life. She thought that her younger brother had reported in advance, but the child had left. She thought that she and ER Xiaofeng could not see each other again in this life.


    She thought too much and worried too much. Even if she knew that Er Donghao was forced to take medicine even if she died, she could not help but blame Er Donghao.


    After listening to Xu Yingying''s words, she looked at Xu Yingying with red and swollen eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "doctor Xu, did he let you come in to speak for him?"


    Xu Yingying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "my master just asked me to come in and comfort you. He told you not to be too sad and pay attention to your health. He didn''t ask me to come in and speak for him."After a pause for a while, Xu Yingying still said: "Qingwan, the master of Er family forced you to take medicine at the beginning, which led to this incident. From your point of view, it''s normal for you to blame him. From another point of view, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "How did you get married and how do you feel? Who did you think about in your heart? You know that if your husband and wife are not good enough, even if you have a child, your family will not be happy. The child may not get the father''s care, which is not good for the child."


    "The owner of your family may have considered this and asked you to take the medicine. He may want to wait until your husband and wife are stable and suitable for having children."


    Er Donghao''s real mind is only clear to his aunt and Qingwan. Xu Yingying analyzes the reason why Er Donghao asked Qingwan to take medicine from another angle.


    Qing Wan pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    "I think your master is very kind to you now. He really cares about you and cares about you. As long as you take good care of yourself, I believe you can have a baby again soon. Qingwan, take a look, OK?"


    Xu Yingying soft voice advised, "you like this, will let the people who care about you very sad, you are not good, care about you in the heart is not good, everyone is bad."


    Qing Wan was silent for a long time and then said: "if I didn''t have this child, I won''t blame him. He gave me hope and reality let me down. For a time, I can''t bear the blow from both sides. Thank you, doctor Xu."


    She will not blame Er Donghao for his whole life, that is, she may not be able to walk out in a short time.


    Especially think of her and ER Xiaofeng two life can not be like ordinary mother and son, she can not control their emotions.


    Only when xiaoerfeng gives birth to a baby.


    Rao is so, this time the exiled child is also a piece of meat from her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Xu Yingying looked at Qingwan for a long time in silence and expressed her understanding.


    "Doctor Xu, have you just finished?"


    Qingwan can see fatigue from Xu Yingying''s face.


    Xu Yingying said, "I just finished the operation for an emergency patient. After several hours of operation, he was finally relieved."


    Qing Wan praised her: "doctor Xu is Hua Tuo''s reincarnation."


    Xu Yingying laughed. "Qingwan, you think too highly of me. I am Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. I just pay more than others, meet famous teachers'' guidance, and have rich practical experience."


    Learning for application, the knowledge learned should also be used in real life, accumulated experience, in order to really treat patients.


    "Dr. Xu''s medical skills will get better and better." Qing Wan is telling the truth. Maybe Xu Yingying can''t be said to be a top-ranking doctor. When Xu Yingying is about to retire in the next ten or twenty years, her position in the medical field will be even higher.


    When Mu Hao had such a famous doctor as his mother, he showed his interest in medicine since he was a child, and he had great talent. He studied medicine with his mother very early. Therefore, he entered the central hospital after graduation and quickly became the core doctor of the hospital.


    Although he was young at that time, this boy has been in the medical profession since he was born.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s mood was much better, Xu Yingying comforted her and said to her, "Qingwan, it''s late at night and you are weak. Take a good rest first and don''t think about the child. In fact, whether the child comes or not, you should also pay attention to fate. Maybe you don''t have enough fate with this child. You and your family will have children again. It is the main thing to keep good health. "


    Qing Wan was silent.


    Her children''s fate is thin, she only gave birth to ER Xiaofeng in her last life, and she can''t watch him grow up.


    In this life, it is not easy to calculate that Er Donghao is pregnant with one, but


    "Thank you, doctor Xu. I will."


    Don''t want to let Xu Yingying worry too much, she agreed.


    Xu Yingying can see that her response is to reassure herself. In fact, Shangqingwan still has pain in her heart. She can''t walk out in a short time.


    Xu Yingying also wanted to say a few words for erdonghao. After thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    "Then you have a good rest, and I''ll be busy."


    Qing Wan nods, she also wants to send Xu Yingying, who is stopped by Xu Yingying.


    "You are weak, so you don''t have to send it to me. Although we meet very few times, we can be regarded as friends. Why should we be so polite among friends. You have a good rest, a good body and a good mood, which makes me more happy than sending me out. "


    Qingwan was moved to watch Xu Yingying walk out of the ward.


    As soon as Xu Yingying came out of the ward, er Donghao met him. His eyes were full of anxiety. He also wanted to see the situation in the ward, but Xu Yingying closed the door of the ward so that he could not see it.


    When the child from Qingwan''s belly ran away and returned to the ward, she would not look at him, ignore him, or even "drive" him out of the ward. This made Er Donghao flustered and worried about Qing Wan, for fear that she would be too anxious to find short-sighted things for a while.


    Oh, I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, he It''s up to her.


    I didn''t know.


    At first, he didn''t love her at all, but now he gradually falls in love with her.


    "Doctor Xu, how is Qing Wan? Is she still crying? " Er Donghao knows that Qingwan is crying.


    Although Qingwan is not the kind of crying, she tears silently. The tears are like broken beads, rolling down. The scene is enough to make Er Donghao worried. Looking at her sad tears, er Donghao feels like someone has several knives in his heart.


    Xu Yingying said in a low voice: "I advised her, she is more stable now, no longer crying, but she still has a little complaint to you, my Lord, no matter what attitude Qingwan has towards you, you have more tolerance for her."


    "It''s easy for you to lose your mind, my child."


    Er Donghao heard that Qingwan didn''t cry. He was a little relieved. After hearing Xu Yingying''s words, he nodded and said, "I won''t blame her, no matter how she treats me."


    It was he who made her run away from this child. It was also his child.


    Perhaps, the child is not in the belly of a father, and the feeling of being a father is different from that of being a mother. Er Donghao is sad to lose this child, but he is not like Qing Wan. What he is most worried about is that a miscarriage has affected the feelings that the couple have managed to cultivate.


    "Will she let me go in to accompany her?"


    Er Donghao asked softly, his eyes full of expectation, hoping to hear the answer he wanted from Xu Yingying''s mouth.


    Xu Yingying looked at him for a long time.


    Judging from Er Donghao''s attitude towards Qingwan, his feelings for Zhang Xiao are getting weaker and weaker, which is good for him and Zhang Xiao.


    Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are sister-in-law. Naturally, we hope that Zhang Xiao will not be troubled by Er Donghao''s infatuation. Er Donghao can transfer his love for Zhang Xiao to Qing Wan, and everyone is happy.Qingwan is the woman Er Donghao is destined to be. Otherwise, she won''t let the infatuated Er Donghao fall in love in just a few months. This is something many women can''t do.


    "Dr. Xu?"


    By Xu Yingying looked at like this, er Donghao a heart up and down.


    He Er Donghao didn''t dare to say that he ate more salt than Xu Yingying, but he experienced more storms than Xu Yingying. Now in front of Xu Yingying, he felt as nervous as a young boy when he first met his parents.


    Aunt Er loves her nephew. She helps her nephew to speak. She also whispers, "doctor Xu, you can tell us what Qingwan says. You don''t have to think about how to euphemistically say it. Both of us have seen the storm. What can''t we afford?"


    Xu Yingying came back to her mind and said as if nothing had happened. "I thought about other things just now. Qing Wan didn''t tell me if she would let you go in with her. However, she is weak and in a bad mood. She has a heart of complaint against you. You''d better wait and go in again."


    Er Donghao said anxiously, "wait for her to fall asleep."


    Xu Yingying looked at him with "you are so smart" eyes, and then said while walking: "it''s just better for you to go in if she is asleep."


    Er Donghao


    "You and Qingwan are husband and wife. You will get her understanding for a lifetime. I''m still busy. I''m going to leave first. If you have anything to do with me, please contact me. "


    Xu Yingying goes far away and throws his words back to ER Donghao.


    "Doctor Xu..."


    Er Donghao did not dare to shout, afraid to disturb other patients, but also afraid to disturb Qingwan in the ward.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    Er Donghao returned to the door of the ward and stood for two minutes. Finally, he pushed aside the ward and walked in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    She turned her head, but she didn''t come to the ward.


    Xu Yingying has already left, and now the people who will come in besides Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew, she can''t think of anyone else.


    Aunt Er also wanted to go in. After thinking about it, she gave up.


    After entering the ward, er Donghao closed the door of the ward and stood there for a long time before he came to Qingwan.


    Qing Wan closed her eyes and didn''t know if she wanted to pretend to be asleep or didn''t want to see Er Donghao.


    One of her hands is still in infusion.


    Er Donghao went to the bed and stopped in front of her. He saw that her face was pale, the hand with the needle was still, and the hanging drops were dropping down drop by drop, quietly flowing into her blood along the transparent needle tube.


    Her eyes closed.


    Er Donghao knows that she is not asleep, but does not want to see him.


    This kind of cognition makes Er Donghao''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao called softly.


    His men sat down on the edge of the bed, careful not to touch her hand.


    Green Wan listened to his low voice, still closed his eyes, did not respond to him, even did not move, as if he really fell asleep.


    Xu Yingying just left. How could she fall asleep?


    "Wife."


    Er Donghao called again and called her wife instead, "wife, I know you are not asleep. Can you open your eyes and have a look at me?"


    Er Donghao''s words are full of begging.


    He reached out to touch Qingwan''s face.


    Qingwan, who pretends to sleep, responds quickly. Before his hand falls on her face, she turns her head and avoids his hand. At the same time, she turns over.


    "Watch your hand. You''re still in the infusion."


    Er Donghao didn''t annoy her to avoid, but worried that she would touch her hand when she turned over like this, and reminded her nervously in a low voice.


    Qing Wan doesn''t speak to him with his back.


    When Er Donghao saw her so, he knew that she was blaming herself. After sighing low, he asked her in a low voice: "wife, are you hungry? I''ll let people go out and buy you some snacks for you, or I''ll let them go back to the celebrity garden to do it, and then I''ll send them back to you."


    Miscarriage also need to take a baby.


    In the little month to eat well, sleep well, so that the body can quickly restore vitality.


    Qing Wan is still silent.


    "I know you''re sad. In fact I''m sorry that the baby hasn''t been saved. My wife, it''s my fault. If you want to blame me and hate me, I''ll admit it. But you can''t ignore me like this. We are husband and wife. We are husband and wife who want to live a lifetime. When can you live a lifetime with this attitude towards me, it''s hard to live a good life. "


    "When you take good care of yourself, when we have a wedding, in two years'' time, we''ll have a healthy child. I promise you, no matter how many you want to have, we''ll have as many as we want. Anyway, I can afford it."


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry, will you? Let''s eat first. You''re very weak. You haven''t eaten all the time. You can''t go on like this. "


    Qing Wan hasn''t eaten anything since the afternoon. If it hadn''t been for her infusion, she would have been starving her chest to her back.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao stretched out his hand to turn Qingwan''s body. Qingwan''s hand, which had no infusion, immediately waved away his hand.


    Er Donghao can''t stand still with her. He can only helplessly look at her and turn her back to himself. No matter what he says, she doesn''t speak. This kind of silent complaint is painful.


    After sitting for a long time and looking at his wife for a long time, er Donghao stood up and said softly, "it''s very late. You should have a good rest first. I''m out and don''t disturb you. Don''t think so much about it. Even if it''s me or hate me, you have to wait for my body to get better before you have the spirit and strength to blame me, don''t you?"


    Qing Wan moved her lips, but still did not say a word.


    With a sigh, er Donghao went out.


    Aunt Er is still waiting outside. When she sees him coming out, she looks at him and knows that Qingwan still doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Toho." My aunt wants to comfort my nephew, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Auntie, would you like to go back and have a rest first?"


    Er Donghao pretended to be very natural. Wen Sheng said to his aunt, "you''re getting older. You can''t stay up late. There''s nothing wrong with Qingwan now. Aunt, go back to the celebrity garden first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything else."


    Aunt Er also knows that she can''t help by staying, and Qingwan doesn''t need her to take care of herself.


    "Well, auntie, go back first. Don''t disturb Qingwan for the time being. Leave her alone and get through the most miserable time. She will slowly think of it. You are husband and wife. I don''t think any of you would like to have this result. Qingwan won''t blame you for your whole life."


    "You have to be more patient with her. After all, she has just lost a child."Er Donghao sent his aunt out, "Auntie, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with her at this time. I''ll bear with her whatever she likes."


    Now he is not the old erdonghao.


    Aunt Er went back.


    Er Donghao watched his aunt leave in the car, he ordered to follow out of Mo Yao: "go back to take a good look at Madame, madam, if you have anything to tell me."


    With that, he lifted his feet and left.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    Mo Yao saw that he was walking, and did not intend to drive, so he quickly asked, "do you want to arrange people to follow the owner of the house?"


    Er Dong Hao didn''t stop at his feet and didn''t look back. While walking, he said, "I want to walk freely by myself without following."


    Although T city is not B city, he also has status and status here. Everyone knows his background. Even if he can''t please him, he doesn''t want to offend him. Late at night, he walked alone in the street, who dares to move his hair?


    Moreover, he is the owner of our family. He has also received special training. His skill is very good, which can not be achieved by ordinary people.


    Er Donghao was depressed and wanted to find a bar to drink.


    Mo Yao is quite worried to see Er Donghao gradually away, and then, he also low sigh tone.


    There was no bar outside the hospital. Er Donghao walked along the street until he found a small bar.


    For ER Donghao at the moment, the bar doesn''t care about big or small, as long as there is wine for him to drink.


    Er Donghao picked a most remote location, asked for several bottles of wine, alone drinking sultry.


    "Handsome boy, are you alone? Shall I have a few drinks with you


    Er Donghao is handsome. After a few drinks, a young and sexy girl comes up with a bottle in one hand and a glass of wine in the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Er Dong Hao Li ignored her.


    The woman sat down beside Er Donghao. First, she looked at Er Donghao drinking with a smile. In her heart, she thought that this man was really handsome. She mixed in the bar every day, and it was the first time that she saw such a handsome man.


    Even if he ignored her, that man''s mature charm still exudes incisively and vividly, let her involuntarily follow infatuation.


    "Handsome boy, are you worried? Do you want to tell me? We are strangers. We don''t know each other. Even if you tell me what''s on your mind, I don''t know who you are. It won''t affect your life The


    woman pulled the chair and approached the east east. She was wearing perfume. The strong perfume made her not love.


    Qing Wan seldom spray so much perfume. She usually keeps herself in nature and occasionally uses some perfume. But she doesn''t use much perfume. It''s not like this woman that she can smell her perfume when she comes close.


    and she uses inferior perfume, which can not be compared with his famous brand perfume.


    "Go away!"


    Er Donghao drank coldly.


    He is in a bad mood. He just wants to drink quietly. He doesn''t like to be disturbed and doesn''t want to do it. If this woman doesn''t leave, he can''t guarantee that he won''t do it himself.


    "Oh, the handsome man has a big temper, but I like it. If I don''t have a little temper, it will be too soft. I don''t like it if I''m sissy and not manly." The woman was not afraid of death. She was scolded by Er Donghao. She was neither afraid nor walked away.


    She drank all the wine in her glass, then took Er Donghao''s bottle of wine, trying to fill her glass. Er Donghao quickly grabbed her bottle, staring coldly at this cheeky and fearless woman.


    Her appearance is good, that is, she is dressed up in an evil spirit. He hates it when he looks at it, especially if he wants to kick her out with one look. If his family Qingwan didn''t like him to solve the problem with violence, he would definitely throw this woman out.


    "The handsome guy is so mean that he won''t give me a drink." The woman didn''t grab the bottle and was not angry. She picked up her own bottle of wine and filled it for herself. She said to ER Donghao, "handsome boy, say it, what''s on your mind? You look like a successful man with a successful career. It''s how you come to this kind of small bar. You should go to that kind of high-end big bar. "


    "Not working well? Or does your girlfriend give you a green hat? As handsome as you are, if your girlfriend wears you a green son, she will be damned... "


    The woman had not finished, he was roughly thrown aside by Er Donghao.


    They also knocked down several tables and chairs. The guests who were sitting in front of those tables were frightened by the sudden incident and jumped out. After seeing that it was a woman, they were all stunned.


    The woman was thrown over by Er Donghao without any reaction. When she regained her consciousness, she had already fallen on the ground and hit the table with her waist. The pain made her unable to get up for a short time. Her face turned pale and her whole person was in a special distress.


    She looked at the handsome man who was still drinking himself. She often wandered around the bar. She was a familiar guest in the bar. She knew many people who would come to drink here every day. When she saw this new face tonight, the other party was so handsome and full of domineering power, which made her heart at once.


    I didn''t expect that he was a man who didn''t know how to pity.


    "Are you all right? Would you like to call an ambulance for you


    The owner of the bar quickly came over and carefully picked up the woman and asked with concern.


    "My waist It''s killing me. "


    After being lifted up, the woman put her hand on her waist and frowned with pain.


    "I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    The owner of the bar said something, and he also looked at Er Donghao. The bar is a small bar, but there are no thugs. However, he is also covered. The man dares to push people in his bar. The owner of the bar is very angry, but he does not dare to act rashly.


    There are some people who open the bar. He can see that Er Donghao is not an ordinary person. Although Er Donghao is only one person, he exudes noble breath and domineering. His clothes are brand-name goods, only the watch he wears on his left wrist. The boss of the wine bar is an expert on goods. It can be seen that Er Donghao''s watch is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    The owner of the bar is worried that he will offend others if he is covered by someone else. He can save the trouble as much as possible. He doesn''t want to trouble others, unless he comes to his bar to make trouble.


    The woman looked at Er Donghao resentfully, and her face was lost.


    If she does something and is thrown aside like this by Er Donghao, she can still accept it. The problem is that she doesn''t do anything and doesn''t even touch Er Donghao. She just says a few words and ends up like this.


    "This man is not easy to be provoked, so you should admit it. In the future, you can chat up people after you have identified them. Some people can''t be chatted up if you want to." The owner of the bar could understand the woman''s dissatisfaction. He whispered to her, reminding her to recognize the fault and stop provoking Er Donghao. Otherwise, he would not guarantee anything.Er Donghao just threw it like that, and no one responded. This woman was thrown several meters away, and she was a practitioner.


    "I didn''t do anything." Said the woman wrongly.


    The bar owner helped her to one side and told people to take care of her. Then he went to straighten all the tables and chairs that had been knocked down on the ground, and said to the frightened guests, "it''s OK. There''s a misunderstanding. Let''s continue to drink."


    The guests looked at the woman and ER Donghao. They sat down again, ordered wine again and continued to drink their wine.


    The owner of the bar went to erdonghao.


    "If anyone dares to speak ill of my woman, I''ll throw him away? My woman will never give me a green boy, that cheap mouth is damned


    Er Donghao didn''t look at the bar owner, but he said coldly before and after the other party.


    It explains why he suddenly threw the woman he was talking to aside.


    That cheap mouth dares to say that his Qingwan gives him a green boy. He dares to say that Qingwan should die, that she should die. Qingwan will live well.


    Bar owner


    "Sir, she said it casually. If you don''t know, it''s not a crime. Don''t worry about her. I''ll have a drink tonight, sir After the bar owner was silent, he took a quiet attitude and interceded for the woman.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood. Those who don''t want to die are far away from me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Take your time, sir. Seven, I won''t disturb you."


    The boss can see that Er Donghao is repressed. He doesn''t dare to disturb Er Donghao any more. He goes away quickly.


    After this, no one dares to chat up again. Not only that, those who drink and sing dare not be too presumptuous, for fear of provoking this handsome man who doesn''t know where.


    He is a practitioner.


    The owner of the bar told everyone in a low voice that he should not provoke Er Donghao, otherwise, it would be the end of the woman just now.


    Erdonghao drank his wine quietly.


    When he was half drunk, he settled the bill and left. The owner of the bar said that he would be invited to drink. However, er Donghao still left money and walked out of the bar.


    The night is dark, the street is quiet, occasionally there will be a car passing by, and the car water dragon horse in the day is completely different.


    Er Donghao walked back to the hospital.


    Although he was drunk, he was not very serious. He could also distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    Walking in the quiet street, cool night wind blowing, let him wake up a lot.


    Hao''erqing quietly went back to the hospital room and didn''t know how long he had been sleeping.


    He sat down beside Qingwan''s bed and watched her sleeping quietly.


    Her face was still pale in the light.


    Er Donghao can''t help but reach out and touch Qingwan''s face gently. Now Qingwan doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He feels uncomfortable. Even if he wants to touch her face, he has to wait for her to fall asleep.


    Since when, he Er Donghao was also eaten to death by a woman. The woman who ate him to death was not his white moonlight Zhang Xiao, but his wife Fu Qingwan.


    "Qing Wan, I''m sorry."


    Er Donghao bent down and came up to her. He gave her a kiss on her face and apologized in her ear: "even if you blame me for our harm, he gently touched Qingwan''s hair on the pillow and said in a low voice:" you are my wife. I wanted to take you as a tool for birth. As long as you have a son, there will be successors in our family, I don''t care about you any more, I just guarantee your life is carefree, but I can''t do it. I''m out of control. "


    Er Donghao laughed at himself and said, "it''s strange. I have a day out of control. Yes, I''ll also have a day out of control. I''m a man, not a stone, not a real heart of stone. I don''t know when I started thinking about you and focusing on you. I''m good at you, spoiling you, afraid of losing you, afraid of ignoring me like now, Blame me. "


    He took up one hand of Qingwan, put her hand to his lips, gently kissed her, and then looked at Qingwan who was asleep. He wanted to come close to kiss her again. However, Qingwan opened her eyes at this time. Maybe he was awakened by his whispering words, or disturbed by his actions, and pulled her back from Duke Zhou.


    Qing Wan opened her eyes and saw that Er Donghao was still a little confused. After blinking, she slowly regained her mind and immediately took her hand back from Er Donghao''s hand.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao was flustered for a short time, and then thought that they were husband and wife. Even if he peeked at his sleeping wife, no one would blame him. He grabbed Qingwan''s hand and said apologetically, "Qingwan, did I wake you up? I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you any more. You keep sleeping. I''ll stay here."


    Qingwan wanted to draw back her hand again, but she smelled the strong smell of wine. She couldn''t help asking him, "did you go to drink?"


    Er Dong Hao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained: "I just went out to drink two cups, but I didn''t drink much. You see, I''m not drunk."


    Qingwan looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t believe that he had only had two drinks, but he didn''t look drunk, that is, his face looked a little red.


    in addition to the smell of wine, green jade also smelled a bit of perfume, because the wine is too strong, and the smell is not sensitive enough to smell the smell of perfume.


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry. You don''t like me to drink. I''ll just not drink in the future."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, er Donghao was worried and promised not to drink any more.


    Qingwan said coldly: "you like to drink, I don''t care about you."


    He is a businessman. He has to socialize and attend all kinds of parties. How can he not drink.


    Qing Wan doesn''t like him to drink too much wine, which will hurt his health, but he can''t let him not touch it at all. After all, when he talks about business, he often talks about it at the wine table.


    "you have perfume on you." Green Wan said lightly, then drew his hand back again, then turned over, turned his back to ER Donghao, and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    does he smell like perfume?


    How can it be.


    Er Dong immediately lowered his head and sniffed himself on the left side of his body. Besides sniffing his sweat and sour taste, he could not smell perfume.


    is it that women are particularly sensitive to perfume?


    "green, I don''t have perfume on my body. Is it you who heard the wrong thing? You smell it again. I really don''t smell like perfume. I don''t like perfume, and you don''t use perfume, and I love perfume."Qing Wan snorted coldly, did not speak and did not turn around.


    "I really don''t have Damn it, that woman must have stayed. "


    Er Dong Hao remembered the drinking in a bar and was struck up by a woman. The woman sprayed a very strong perfume. She came close to herself. Did she smell the perfume on her body and then let her smell it?


    He just touched the woman when he threw her out, so he could leave her fragrance?


    What''s Qingwan''s nose? It''s more powerful than a dog''s nose!


    "Qing Wan?"


    Do you know that he didn''t know how to contact other women? Can Qing Wan misunderstand?


    There must have been a misunderstanding.


    Er Donghao is in a hurry, so he reaches out and turns Qingwan''s body. Qingwan shakes off his hand. He fails to pull it twice. He is so anxious that he immediately bypasses the bed and goes to the other side to explain clearly in front of Qingwan.


    He really didn''t steal it.


    She has just lost a child and is still lying in the hospital. Let alone that he cares about her, even if he doesn''t care, she won''t steal at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Qing Wan turned over again, but didn''t want to see him.


    "Qingwan, listen to my explanation. I really didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Er Donghao comes around again and wants to face Qing wan face to face again.


    When Qingwan wanted to turn over again, he pressed Qingwan anxiously and yelled at Qingwan: "Fu Qingwan, can you listen to me well? I really didn''t do anything sorry for you. Am I that kind of man? "


    He is very picky. For so many years, apart from loving Zhang Xiao, there is only Qing Wan. Now that he has Qing Wan, no other woman can enter his eyes except Zhang Xiao who is still in his heart.


    No matter how hungry he is, he won''t go to the pub to steal.


    Qingwan looks at him quietly. She knows that he won''t do anything sorry for her.


    She is "Donghao, I want to rest. Can you let me have a rest first?"


    She''s sleepy now.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao immediately grasped Qing Wan''s hand and asked nervously, "so you believe me? You didn''t turn your back on me because you were angry or misunderstood? "


    Qingwan wants to draw back her hand. He won''t let her, so she''ll let him.


    "you ran out drinking at midnight and you were back with perfume. I believe you won''t do sorry for me, but... Forget it. You can go and have a rest. I''m very sleepy. You let me sleep for a while


    Since the exile of the child, Qing Wan or now just talk to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao is not very satisfied, but she is willing to talk to him now, which is very good. He has to take his time.


    "green jade, I was drinking in a small bar. A woman came to chat with me. The woman used a lot of perfume. The perfume was too strong. When I threw her out, I caught her with a smell of perfume. I didn''t think your nose was so fierce that I could smell perfume. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I didn''t care about it at all. Go on. "


    he didn''t smell perfume himself.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry about the child. If you blame me, I''ll admit it. But you can''t ignore me as before. I''d rather you scold me and beat me than ignore me. It scares me to death as you treat strangers."


    Qingwan looks at him for a moment. When Er Donghao wants to bow his head to give her a soothing kiss, Qingwan suddenly gives him a slap, not on his face, but on his shoulder. It''s very powerful.


    Er Donghao was stunned by his wife.


    "I beat you. You can go to rest."


    Er Donghao


    What else does he want to say? Qingwan has closed her eyes.


    Er Donghao looked at her for a while, then turned away. Instead of leaving the ward, he lay down on the sofa for his family.


    He drank a lot of wine. Although he was not very drunk, he was more sober now. But when he came back, he made a scene with Qingwan. He felt very tired. After Qingwan fell asleep, he lay on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, aunt Er came here early in the morning with two insulated lunch boxes.


    Xu Yingying just came to visit Qingwan and ran into her aunt. She said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, doctor Xu." Seeing that it was Xu Yingying, aunt Er stopped and waited for Xu Yingying. She asked, "is doctor Xu ready to leave work?"


    With a smile, Xu Yingying said, "it''s still early. It''s not seven o''clock. I have to hand over my work with other people later. Generally, it takes about nine o''clock to get off work." If she''s too busy, she''ll have to wait until noon to get off work.


    "I think it''s still early. Before it''s time for shift handover and house inspection, I''d like to see if Qing Wan is better." Xu Yingying is very concerned about Qingwan. She also talked to Zhang Xiao about Qingwan''s abortion.


    Zhang Xiao is taking her children out on holiday. It''s too late to know. It''s not easy for her to call to disturb Qingwan''s rest. She can also know the whole story from Xu Yingying.


    Aunt ER and Xu Yingying walk to Qingwan''s ward together.


    "Dr. Xu, I''d like to thank you for Qing Wan''s concern." Aunt Er really envies Zhao Ziru. Her son is excellent and her daughter-in-law is also excellent.


    "Qingwan and I are friends. We should care for each other. Aunt Er doesn''t have to thank me. Besides, I didn''t help Qingwan. I just came to have a look and say a few words of comfort."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t feel that she has helped Qingwan any more. She should not thank her aunt.


    She is a doctor, and the doctor will say comforting words to the patients, which she thinks is very normal.


    Aunt Er sighed and said, "doctor Xu, if you are willing to regard Qingwan as a friend, I have to thank you. Qingwan has no true friends in city B, let alone in city t. she has no personal connections here. She still has her relatives in city B and her environment is familiar, but she is not familiar with her place of life here. If you take her as a friend, that is her blessing. "Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Qingwan is a very good person to get along with. She also gives me a feeling that she is as good as before at first sight. Aunt Er, if you say it, you are not afraid to laugh at me. I still want to say that Er Donghao told Qingwan that they didn''t believe it.


    At the beginning, er Donghao didn''t like Fu Qingwan.


    In Zhang Xiao''s words, maybe they and Qingwan knew each other in the last life. When they were reincarnated and reincarnated, they drank too much Mengpo soup, and the effect was not complete, which made them feel that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Aunt Er, you have stewed the tonic soup so early and sent it to Qingwan?" Xu Yingying looks at the two insulated lunch boxes carried by Aunt er.


    Aunt Er always gives people a strong feeling. It seems that she is not a strong woman to get along with. In fact, aunt Er loves her younger generation.


    They are not related to Aunt er. Aunt Er treats them very well, not to mention that Qingwan is her nephew and daughter-in-law.


    "Qingwan is weak now. She didn''t eat anything one night last night. I asked someone to stew some tonic soup and bring it to me. I don''t know if she''s in a better mood after one night. If she quarrels with Dong Hao again, it''s a worry again."


    She is the most worried aunt in history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Xu Yingying comforts Erqi''s aunt: "Qingwan loves our master very much. She won''t quarrel with her for too long. As long as you stay with her and care about her, the little couple will be as good as ever."


    Aunt Er sighed: "I hope it''s not easy for them to get to this stage today. Alas, they both say that their children are debts. I raised Donghao, just like my son. He is a debt collector. My aunt owes him in his previous life."


    I have to worry about him all my life.


    Two people came to Qingwan''s ward. Because it was very early, the whole inpatient department was still very quiet. There was no one to watch outside Qingwan''s ward. Er Donghao was in the ward, and there was no need for bodyguards to watch the night.


    Xu Yingying knocked on the door, did not hear the response, she said to her aunt: "maybe Qingwan has not woken up yet."


    Aunt Er also knocked on the door twice. Her name is er Donghao.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Naturally, the person who came to open the door was Er Donghao.


    After a night''s sleep on the sofa, he was woken up by a knock on the door, but he woke up with a headache. He drank a lot of wine last night, but he was not drunk. How could he wake up with a headache?


    "Good morning, aunt, doctor Xu."


    Seeing that the people standing at the door of the ward are Xu YingYing and his aunt, er Donghao''s anger is not good to wake up.


    He staggered his body to let two people in, and said in a soft voice: "Qingwan hasn''t woken up yet."


    It means that I hope Xu Yingying''s actions will be more gentle and don''t wake up Qingwan.


    Xu Yingying also came in to see Qingwan. Qingwan was still sleeping, so she didn''t stay for a long time. She said to ER Donghao, "I just came to see Qingwan''s situation. Since Qingwan is still sleeping, I won''t disturb her. Go to inspect the room first and call me if there is anything wrong."


    "OK, thank you, doctor Xu."


    Er Donghao forced to endure headache and discomfort, personally sent Xu Yingying out of the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Xu Yingying stopped and looked at Er Donghao and said, "is your master uncomfortable? I see you don''t look very good. Have you drunk too much? You can still smell the wine now. "


    Er Donghao said with a little embarrassment: "I had some wine last night."


    Xu Yingying guessed that he might drink because he didn''t get along well with Qingwan. It''s not his own man, and Xu Yingying doesn''t care much about it. He just told Er Donghao: "you don''t need to send it away. Go back and take good care of Qingwan. Xiaoyuezi should sit well so as not to fall ill. I''ll be busy first."


    "I will. Thank you, doctor Xu." Er Donghao thanks Xu Yingying again. He stands at the door of the ward and watches Xu Yingying go away. He turns back to the ward.


    He had a bad headache. He wanted to lie back on the sofa to continue sleeping, but he had a bad headache. Even if he lay down again, he couldn''t go to sleep again.


    Aunt Er put the two lunch boxes she brought over on the bedside table. Qingwan was still sleeping and the tonic Soup for Qingwan didn''t move. She opened the lid of the other lunch box and said to ER Donghao, "Donghao, while Qingwan is still awake, you have time to have breakfast first. Later, Qingwan wakes up, you can take care of her."


    Er Donghao came to see the breakfast in the lunch box and said, "aunt, I don''t want to eat it. I have a headache. If you haven''t eaten it, you can eat it. If you have eaten it, you can save it for Qingwan. She didn''t eat all night last night."


    As he approached, aunt Er could smell the wine on him. Although he had said that one night, because Er Donghao didn''t take a bath, the wine smell could still be smelled.


    Aunt Er immediately frowned and asked him, "do you have a headache? Drink alcohol? You don''t need us to accompany you. You take care of Qing Wan by yourself. You even go to drink. If you are drunk, can you let Qing Wan take care of you? "


    The more said the more angry, aunt Er can''t help but poke Er Donghao''s head with her finger. Er Donghao was stabbed by her for several times and stopped.


    "Aunt, I''m just in a bad mood. I went out for a walk and had a few drinks when I passed the bar. I didn''t get drunk. Aunt, I''ll wash my face Er Donghao explained briefly, then quickly hid in the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, so as to make himself sober.


    The headache can''t be relieved by washing your face with cold water.


    Aunt Er is still reading it in pieces outside.


    Erdon felt more pain in his head.


    Maybe he is getting older. He thinks his aunt is more and more fond of nagging.


    "Qing Wan, are you awake?"


    Er Donghao hears his aunt asking Qingwan in the bathroom in a warm voice. The voice sounds gentle and loving. Er Donghao thinks that her aunt is becoming more and more eccentric. He is her own nephew. Her aunt is always rude to him, but she treats Qingwan like a mother and daughter.


    Whether before or after marriage, his aunt is very good to Qing Wan.


    Eh?


    Does he hope his aunt is not good to Qing Wan?


    It is said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very difficult to deal with. If it is not handled properly, it is easy to divorce. He has no parents and only one aunt. If the relationship between the aunt and his wife is not good, he is hard to be a man.After thinking about this, er Donghao washed his face with cold water and felt that he must have drunk too much wine. Now he can''t think of things well.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Qingwan''s eyes swept around the ward, but she didn''t see her man. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she wanted to sit up.


    "If you want to lie down with aunt Yueqing, don''t help her." Aunt Er stops Qingwan from getting up, and she''s still talking.


    "Aunt, I just want to go to the bathroom."


    Qingwan doesn''t want to pay attention to ER Donghao, but she doesn''t anger aunt er. She still feels guilty. Aunt Er also hopes that she can have a baby early. The child just came and left. The aunt must be sad, but she has to bear the pain to take care of her.


    Aunt Er stopped her action, then said: "you wait, I let Dong Hao help you."


    With that, she turned to the direction of the bathroom and yelled: "Er Donghao, how long will you stay? Qing Wan wants to go to the bathroom. You should come out and help her in. You can wash your face for such a long time. I think you should just stay in it. "


    Qingwan knew that Er Donghao was in the bathroom.


    No wonder she didn''t see him in the ward.


    "Aunt, I can do it myself."


    After a night''s rest, Qingwan''s spirit improved a lot, and walking around had no effect.


    "Let him take care of you. He caused you to do so. He should be allowed to take care of you personally." Aunt Er insists on letting Er Donghao take care of Qing Wan.


    Er Donghao rushed out of the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Er Donghao comes over and wants to help Qingwan, but Qingwan doesn''t need his help. After pushing his hand, he gets out of bed.


    My aunt and nephew exchanged eyes.


    Aunt Er slapped Er Donghao on the back shoulder and scolded him: "Er Donghao, let you take care of Qingwan. Are you standing here as a wood? I don''t know if you help Qingwan, it''s just a piece of wood. You can''t move without pushing. "


    She scolded and patted Er Donghao on the back shoulder.


    Er Donghao silently bears his aunt''s iron sand palm. Aunt is not an ordinary old man. She has great strength.


    If it had been the case that Aunt Er had treated Er Donghao like this before, Qing Wan would have loved her to death.


    But at the moment, she went to the bathroom anxiously, and knew that the two were acting. Her aunt wanted her to forgive Er Donghao. She was too lazy to look at them. She still refused Er Donghao''s support and went into the bathroom. As the door of the bathroom closed, aunt er''s action stopped.


    "Qing Wan still blames you." Aunt er said in a low voice, and then sighed. Looking at his nephew in a bad mood, she could not help but poked his hand at his forehead and said, "you just let aunt worry all day long."


    Er Donghao is frozen.


    It was his aunt who dared to poke his forehead like this.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the ward except my aunt and nephew. Otherwise, the head of his family would have lost his face.


    "Aunt." Er Donghao said with a headache: "I have nothing to do with Qingwan. Don''t worry about it. It''s still early now. My aunt gets up early and brings us breakfast. Go back to sleep quickly. Qingwan has me here. My aunt can have ten thousand hearts. "


    "Don''t worry? You teach me how to rest assured. Qingwan is lying in the hospital, but you run out to drink. Now she is still full of wine smell. That is to say, Qingwan can bear you. Instead, she guesses that the couple had a big fight after they came back from Mu''s home, which led to Qingwan''s abortion.


    Qing Wan after abortion to ER Donghao ignore, also was exposed.


    Well, because Qingwan had a sudden abortion, er Donghao put his heart on Qingwan. After he sent her to the hospital, he didn''t deliberately hide the incident, but he didn''t expect to be captured by someone who wanted to do it, and then he made such entertainment news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Yes, master." Seven


    Mo Yao replied respectfully and was about to leave with the newspaper.


    "Wait, keep it secret. Don''t let the lady know." Er Donghao tells Mo Yao that Qingwan''s mood will be affected by the news.


    Although the content of the news is not true, but the existence of Zhang Xiao is still between husband and wife.


    Qingwan is magnanimous and reasonable. It seems that she will not envy Zhang Xiao. However, er Donghao knows that Qingwan is very concerned. The couple fell out several times because of Zhang Xiao.


    "Yes."


    Don''t need Er Donghao''s order, Mo Yao also knows to keep secret, can''t let madam know.


    "Get rid of it."


    Er Dong Hao, with a overcast face, urged Mo Yao to deal with the entertainment news.


    Mo Yao is gone.


    Er Donghao turned around and wanted to go back to the ward. After two steps, he stopped and went to the smoking area where he smoked two cigarettes before returning to the ward.


    Qingwan had finished the soup and was leaning on the head of the bed with a newspaper in her hand.


    Er Donghao has a ghost in his heart. Seeing that Qingwan is holding a newspaper in his hand, he immediately steps forward and grabs the newspaper in his hand. While kneading the newspaper into a ball, he says, "Qingwan, you are sitting in the moon. You should rest more, lie down quickly. Don''t sit down, read books, read newspapers and play with mobile phones."


    Qingwan looks at him.


    Er Donghao threw the newspaper into the garbage can.


    "Er Donghao, you have a ghost in your heart."


    Qingwan looked at him quietly and said, "is there anything in today''s newspaper? Let me guess. It''s about you and me, right? The newspaper I just read is old, not today''s. you destroy it in such a hurry. It''s like there is no silver here. "


    Er Donghao''s movement is stiff.


    He just has a ghost in his heart.


    Er Donghao, when did you lose your cool when you met something? Where was Er Donghao before?


    Er Donghao felt that he was less and less like himself. In the past, he could handle anything calmly. Now, it is just a newspaper and an untrue entertainment news, which can make him in a mess. He told Mo Yao to hide, but he showed that he had a ghost and made Qingwan suspicious.


    He was really affected by Qing Wan.


    Er Hao sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Qing Wan is still looking at him.


    He is also watching Qingwan.


    Husband and wife, you look at me, and I look at you. Suddenly, er Donghao grabs both sides of Qingwan''s face with his hand. He lowers his head and takes a hard bite on her lip.


    "Er Donghao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qingwan pushes Er Donghao away, rubbing his bitten place and scolding Er Donghao.


    "Qingwan."


    Pushed away Er Donghao soon hugs Qingwan again. Qingwan can''t push him away. He hugs him tightly.


    "Qing Wan, you are too bad. You''re too powerful. You''ve made me lose my composure. I''ve lost my composure. The former Er Donghao has long disappeared. " After Er Donghao hugs his wife, he tells Qingwan''s "crime" in a low voice.


    Qingwan Is this guy drunk and talking nonsense?


    After Er Donghao said a lot of nonsense, she also relaxed her strength. Qingwan could push him away. She touched his forehead and muttered: "there is no fever. Er Donghao, did you drink too much wine last night and you haven''t sobered up yet?"


    Er Donghao How did he feel that his confession was a mistake.


    "Qing Wan, I love you."


    Er Donghao said frankly.


    His family''s intelligence quotient may not keep up with him. If he doesn''t make it clear, the two of them are casting pearls before swine.


    If you had heard Er Donghao say this before, Qingwan would be ecstatic. At the moment, she just looked at him and said coldly: "my child is because of you. Don''t think that if you say a few sweet words, I will forget everything."


    Er Donghao scratched his hair and said, "Qingwan, I''m not trying to please you. I''m serious. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. I''m not afraid that you will be angry. I won''t let you have a baby in the next two years. I will consider giving birth to you when you are over 27. "


    "When you''ve finished the soup, lie down and I''ll take the lunch box and clean it." Er Donghao finished with the lunch box and left.


    Qingwan''s eyes followed him, and he was very curious about what happened. Er Donghao said so much nonsense. Unfortunately, her mobile phone was not on her. Er Donghao rushed her to the hospital last night, but her mobile phone was not taken with her.


    When Er Donghao was not in the ward, she asked the nurse to take some newspapers to her, but it was just to pass the time. The nurse gave her an old newspaper. Anyway, she was killing time, and the old and new newspapers were indifferent.


    What''s in today''s newspaper?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Er Donghao ordered Mo Yao to deal with the false news, many people still saw it.Lu Yongchun is one of them. She didn''t know that Qingwan was pregnant and had a miscarriage. She only knew it after reading the newspaper.


    After reading the content of the report, Lu Yongchun first called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, she asked Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, do you know about Qingwan''s pregnancy and miscarriage? How come they say it''s related to you. Don''t you take the children to travel, and you can even get involved in you. "


    Zhang Xiao was stunned. When she understood, she said in a funny way, "Yongchun, who did you hear about? I know that Qingwan miscarriage, but Qingwan abortion has nothing to do with me. She was pregnant with a failed contraceptive, but the embryo will be affected by drugs


    Lu Yongchun put his heart down. "There is a report in today''s T City Entertainment newspaper that tells us the truth of Qingwan''s abortion, with a few photos. Those people make it up. They say that Qingwan''s abortion is because Erdong Hao loves you so much that he doesn''t want Qingwan to have his child. They also say that after they go to Mu''s home and come back, Qingwan will have a abortion only if she is seriously injured. They all blame her for it On you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face was black.


    "Who made it up? Those amusements are also true. They don''t make it clear. Wing Chun, are you in the company or at home? Is my brother with you? Can I have my brother on the phone? I have to ask my brother to help me solve this problem first, so that Mu Chen will not eat the flying vinegar again. She is afraid that Qing Wan will think more about it. She is very reluctant to give up the child, but the child has not been saved in the end. "


    Zhang Xiao is not in T City, but Xu Yingying is her sister-in-law, Qingwan things, Xu Yingying told her, she is clear about Qingwan''s situation.


    "I am in the company, you can rest assured, I call Zhiyuan now, let him deal with it, Mu Chen is afraid to have known for a long time."


    Lu Yongchun is very clear that her blue confidant is a guy who likes to be jealous. Er Donghao once fell in love with Zhang Xiao. Even if Er Donghao married Fu Qingwan, Mu Chen still guards against Er Donghao like a thief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Mu Chen is already known, he is very angry.


    Arrange for the matter to be dealt with immediately.


    But soon, he knew that Er Donghao had been sent to be dealt with. Rao was so angry that he called Er Donghao and scolded Er Donghao severely. Even if Er Donghao went to Mu''s house to find Xu Yingying, Zhang Xiao was suspected and Mu Chen was angry with him.


    Er Donghao is hiding outside the ward to answer the phone call of Mu Chen. When Mu Chen scolds him almost, he helplessly explains for himself: "Mu Chen, this time, I am also wronged. My original intention is not to find Zhang Xiao, I take Qingwan to see doctor Xu."


    "You son of a bitch, if you didn''t always remember my Xiaoer, would those entertainment records guess like this? It''s all your fault. What else can you argue about? As long as you come to our Mu''s, they think you''re looking for Xiao''er. "


    Mu Chen thought that his wife was involved in the miscarriage for no reason and became the "culprit" of Qing Wan''s miscarriage.


    It''s mainly because of Er Donghao''s obsession with Zhang Xiao for such a long time. Although Er Donghao also has feelings for Qingwan, he still hasn''t completely let go of Zhang Xiao.


    All men, Mu Chen can feel Er Dong Hao''s affection for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Er Chen said: "this time, I have no choice but to explain clearly to the outside world."


    Mu Chen hums heavily.


    "You''d better not come to our Mojia in the future, otherwise Xiaoer of our family will bear the blame innocently if you and your husband have something to do. Xiaoer Xiaoer, my wife, should not be a lover of my wife, you should not miss her now Life. "


    Mu Chen hopes that Er Dong Hao will never appear in front of Zhang Xiao and never go to their Mu family.


    Best of all, er Donghao will resell the Celebrity Garden and go back to his city B, so that people will gradually fade Er Donghao''s love for Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Mu Chen can''t get his promise, just press down the anger Teng ground to burn up again, and then scold Er Donghao in the phone.


    When he was tired of scolding, er Donghao said: "Mu Chen, whether you believe it or not, I''m learning to put it down now. I care about Qingwan, and I begin to fall in love with Qingwan. Compared with Zhang Xiao, I care more about Qingwan now. Mojia is not only your husband and wife. Qingwan trusts doctor Xu very much. Sometimes we go to see doctor Xu. Is it because of your original Because I can''t go to Dr. Xu? Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    He is the owner of our family. Unless he doesn''t want to go, no one can stop him from going where he wants to go.


    "This time, it''s me who implicated Zhang Xiao. I''ll apologize to her, and I''ll take care of it. Qing Wan is still waiting for me to take care of it. I won''t tell you more. I''ll hang up first."


    Er Donghao finished and hung up the phone.


    He took a few deep breaths before turning back to the ward.


    When he opened the door, he saw Qingwan standing at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her. Er Donghao was stunned. Then he realized that Qingwan might be standing here listening to the conversation between him and Muchen.


    Er Donghao held Qingwan as if nothing happened, and said to her with pity and heartache: "Qingwan, how did you get out of bed? Go back to bed and rest for another two days. Then we will be discharged from the hospital and take care of it at home."


    In fact, Qingwan can be discharged from the hospital now, but Er Donghao is still not at ease. He wants her to observe in the hospital for two more days and then pick her up.


    Qingwan let him help him, and the couple went back to the bed together. Qingwan was helped to lie down on the bed.


    When Er Donghao leaned over to help her cover the quilt, she suddenly asked him, "what''s the entertainment report today that is related to Zhang Xiao? It''s about my miscarriage. "


    Er Donghao''s hand fell on her face, touched it, and said in a warm voice, "it''s some people who take photos and make up things. I''ve arranged for someone to deal with it. Qingwan, you should have a good rest now. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry. I''m here for everything. I''ll take care of it. "


    Qing Wan looked at him quietly for a long time and said, "Dong Hao, do you still want to live with me for a lifetime? Do you still think of me as your wife? "


    Er Donghao said: "of course, we are both husband and wife. I won''t live with you for a lifetime. Who will I go with? You are my wife, all my life. "


    "You once said that we husband and wife should trust each other and tell us everything. Husband and wife have a lot of business. Don''t hide it. Every time I have something, I''ll tell you. But when it''s your turn, you either lie to me or don''t say anything. Clearly, you don''t trust me and don''t treat me as your wife. If you were Zhang Xiao, you would be like this Do you have any children? After all, you still think I''m not as good as Zhang Xiao, right? "


    Er Donghao had a headache: "wife, can we stop talking about Zhang Xiao? She is someone else''s wife, has been a mother, I admit that I used to love her very much, can''t let her go, but she is a wife and a mother, how can I be infatuated and what can I change? I like you now. I just want to live with you. "After a pause, he sighed and told the entertainment news to Qing Wan.


    Don''t tell her the truth, she heard a word, just wishful thinking.


    The couple already have some small problems now. If she continues to think like this, the relationship between husband and wife will be very dangerous.


    "Those people are so annoying. How can they make things up like that?" After learning the truth, Qingwan was also very angry.


    Er Donghao comforted her: "wife, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Just now she said a little heavy words. Qing Wan was a little sorry, and her face softened a lot. "Well, we have to explain clearly. Don''t let innocent people come in." Finally, she apologized to ER Donghao: "Dong Hao, just now, I''m sorry."


    "Wife, you don''t call me husband, are you still blaming me?"


    Er Donghao takes advantage of himself to be "hurt", put on a pathetic look.


    Qingwan pursed her mouth and wanted to say something, but at last she sighed. She didn''t look at Er Donghao. She said sadly and lost, "I thought I could change everything, but some things can''t be changed."


    For example, she can''t give birth early.


    In her last life, she was born at the age of 27. In this life, she can''t be born at the age of 26.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    After seven days in the hospital, Qing Wan insisted on leaving the hospital and returning to the celebrity garden.


    Er Donghao accompanies Qingwan every day and learns to make tonic Soup for her. He wants to relieve the pain of losing her child.


    Aunt Er stayed with Qingwan for several days. Qingwan knew that Ling Hao''s brother and sister and Zhan Peng were playing outside. She was worried about her children, so she advised her to go and play with them.


    "My aunt arranged for someone to follow. It''s OK." Aunt Er put down the soup bowl, then pulled a chair to sit down in front of the bed. Qingwan''s condition was much better, but she was in confinement. Aunt Er insisted that she should stay in the room every day to have a rest.


    Although aunt Er has never married or been a mother in her whole life, she has lived for a long time. She knows that a woman can''t be careless when she is in confinement. Even if she is a child, she has to sit well, so as not to fall ill in the future.


    "Auntie, I''m all right now. My aunt has promised several children to play with them. I''d better go to them." Qingwan brought up the soup bowl by herself. In recent days, she had to drink several bowls of tonic soup every day. Most of the time, it was Mr. Zhou who cooked the soup. Although Er Donghao learned to cook the soup, he was used to being superior. He really learned to cook the soup. Qingwan didn''t dare to compliment him. He usually didn''t appreciate it.


    Er Donghao is very depressed. He thinks he is very smart, but he can''t learn how to cook some soup. Either it''s salty or it''s light. When it''s salty, he adds water. As a result, the more and more, the soup has no flavor. When it''s light, he adds salt, and then it turns salty. When it''s salty, he adds water and water. In the end, it''s still a tasteless soup.


    soup is the cream of the tongue, but the soup that Er Dong Hao has boiled is more than a layer of oil boiling water, more salt taste.


    Mr. Zhou has a lot of opinions on this. He thinks that the owner has wasted a lot of good ingredients. What''s more, his wife doesn''t like to drink the soup made by the owner, and the soup prepared by the owner is very much. The owner asks these people to drink it separately. Can Mr. Zhou have no opinion?


    Smelling the strong fragrance, Qingwan had a big appetite. She took a mouthful of soup and drank it. She said, "is this soup made by elder brother Zhou?"


    Aunt er said: "Donghao is still busy. I don''t know when his soup will be ready. My aunt worries that you will be hungry, so she will fill you with a bowl of good soup first." Aunt Er thought of her nephew personally cooking for her nephew''s daughter-in-law, but she was not flattered.


    However, she still spoke for her nephew: "Qing Wan, you see, Dong Hao is really getting better and better for you. All of them cook and learn to stew for you. He used to like Zhang Xiao so much that he never cooked for Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao only goes to Mojia to eat and drink. He has never helped to cook.


    While drinking the tonic soup stewed by Mr. Zhou, Qing Wan said: "the breakfast he cooked can barely be imported. The soup is still out of standard."


    Aunt er said with a smile: "practice makes perfect. If you do more, you will do it well in the future. You are a person who has a good taste. I am his aunt. I raised him so much and worked hard for him. I haven''t drunk the soup he cooked for me."


    Qing Wan also said impolitely, "it''s my aunt who doesn''t appreciate it and can''t drink it."


    "I''d rather have boiled water," she said with a smile


    Er Donghao: auntie, can we not tear it down?


    Er Donghao, who knows that his soup is not even appreciated by his aunt, is still really busy in the kitchen at the moment.


    In the Celebrity Garden, because there are no servants or special cooks, every day''s three meals are made by Mr. Zhou in turn. Everyone has at least one specialty. For example, Mr. Zhou''s best skill is to cook soup. Therefore, every day''s soup is cooked by Mr. Zhou.


    Other dishes are completed by other people. One person can cook a dish and make a rich table of delicious dishes.


    Er Donghao is still busy cooking his soup. His hands are already making their best dishes. The kitchen is full of all kinds of flavors.


    "Why is it salty again?"


    Er Donghao tried the taste of the soup himself and thought it was salty again.


    Next to him, a member of the cooking staff heard the owner''s murmur. He wanted to say that when the owner put salt, he put a few spoonfuls of it, but it was not salty. The owner could not grasp how much salt he put in as much water as he put in.


    Er Donghao frowned and looked at the soup he was cooking. The soup in the pot was not much, but it was too salty. He added water to the pot, and the soup pot would become a pot of soup. Without adding water, it would be too salty.


    When he saw the soup pot beside him, which was made by Mr. Zhou, er Donghao stretched out his hand and unscrewed the lid of the pot. He put a spoon into a bowl in front of him. Then, he drank the soup. It tasted good.


    "Ink white."


    Er Donghao called out to the people who were frying vegetables. That person and Mo Yao were the same batch, so they all started with ink.


    "Master of the house." Mo Bai continued to stir fry his specialty dishes, while respectfully responding: "the master has something to ask."


    I hope it''s not for him to taste the soup made by the owner.


    However, after dinner, they still have to help the owner clean up the mess."Why can''t I make the soup well? I tried to make a good performance in front of your wife, but she made her laugh Er Donghao said in distress.


    Mo Bai took a look at Er Donghao and said with a smile, "master, in fact, even if you don''t cook in person, your wife knows that you are very good to her. We have brother Zhou cooking soup, and your wife loves his soup. Why is the master so tired?"


    The lady didn''t appreciate it at all. They had to drink soup under the pressure of the owner.


    Mo Bai is hoping that the owner can give up early, and if it goes on like this, they may all have to vomit.


    Er Dong Hao sighed: "I don''t want to let your wife know that she is unique in my heart. I can only cook soup for her. Besides, she miscarried, or I hurt her. I''m not atoning."


    "Forget it, if I continue to study, I don''t believe that I can''t make a good soup. What''s the difficulty in boiling soup is just the problem of salt. I''ll put salt a little bit next time to ensure that it won''t be salty again."


    Er Donghao still doesn''t want to give up.


    Mo Bai would like to say that there are many ways of atonement, but if the owner said that, it would be hard for him to say it again, so as not to be knocked by the owner.


    You know, when they see the owner cooking soup with salt, they remind the owner, and even some people are too impulsive to say a few words about the owner, and then they eat several spoons of the owner.


    "The owner is confident that he will make good soup one day. Come on, master!" Mobai''s special dish was ready. He scooped it up and put it on the plate. Then he put the dish aside and began to pick up the apron. It was the next man who came in to take over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Qingwan''s lunch was delivered upstairs by Er Donghao.


    Seeing her nephew coming up, aunt Er quietly went downstairs and made room for the couple.


    The lunch delivered by Er Donghao is also equipped with a soup, which is cooked by him.


    Qingwan has already drunk a bowl of soup. Where else would you like to drink the soup that erdonghao sent up? What''s more, the soup made by Er Donghao is not good at all.


    Qingwan doesn''t think she''s picky about food. It''s because her men''s craftsmanship is too poor.


    "Wife, this is the soup that I spent the whole morning cooking after giving up all my work and socializing. I''ve tried it, and it''s a little bit better. Try it." Er Donghao put the bowl of soup in front of Qingwan with expectation.


    The food is placed on the tea table. Qingwan sits on the sofa. Looking at the rich dishes, she feels that the bowl of soup she has drunk has been digested. Now she is very hungry and wants to eat it.


    It has to be said that the people in the celebrity garden are very powerful and excellent in all aspects. After getting along with them for a long time, Qingwan blames her mother for not having more sisters for her. Otherwise, she can help her sisters to marry these men who are excellent in all aspects.


    Qing Wan looked at the bowl of soup and said, "my aunt just brought me a bowl of soup. I drank it all. Now I don''t want to drink any more. I always have to run to the bathroom because I drink too much soup."


    With that, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat vegetables.


    Er Donghao is very disappointed to see his wife, only to eat vegetables, eat with relish, these dishes are all his people do, not a dish through his hands.


    The only thing that passed his hand was the soup that his wife hated.


    Er Donghao depressed to pick up the bowl of soup, depressed to drink the soup, depressed to see his wife to eat non-stop eating.


    Unconsciously, he finished the bowl of soup that did not taste very good, and then he put the bowl heavily on the tea table.


    The action is a little rough, attracting Qing Wan''s gaze.


    "Wife, you wait."


    Er Donghao seems determined to do a very important thing.


    Qingwan smacked her lips and said, "I''m waiting. What do you want?"


    "I''ll be a chef one day! I''ll be responsible for your three meals a day. "


    Er Donghao felt that none of his wife''s dishes were made by himself, which made him depressed and tasteless. He decided to learn how to cook well. When the time came to make delicious dishes, Qingwan would only eat the dishes he cooked and ate them with relish.


    Qingwan looked at him and was busy eating her again. As she ate, she said, "I''d better not. I''m very happy if you have this idea. I didn''t dare to dream about it before. You work so busy, how can you have so much time to learn to cook? Do you think it takes a day or two to learn to cook? "


    She was also afraid that he would kick the food and torture them.


    She knew who was forced to drink the soup he cooked these days.


    "It''s OK. I can make time for it. I just want you to have my own cooking."


    Er Donghao insisted.


    He has taken good care of her these days, and her attitude towards him is much better. He has to work harder, so that she can completely forgive him and never think of the child who has no chance.


    Green Wan looked at him again, "well, whatever you want."


    "Ring bell..."


    Qing Wan''s mobile phone rings, but her mobile phone is not on her body, but on the bedside table.


    "You keep eating, and I''ll get your cell phone." Er Donghao stops Qing Wan from trying to get her cell phone. He goes to help her.


    Qing Wan didn''t think much about it, so he let him get his mobile phone.


    Er Donghao picked up her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Huo Xu. His face was gloomy immediately. How could Huo Xu call his home Qingwan? Don''t you have a date and a girlfriend?


    Er Donghao retreated to the bedroom door, looked out, saw that Qingwan was still eating, and pressed the answer button.


    "Qing Wan, it''s me, Huo Xu."


    He didn''t know it was Er Donghao who answered the phone. He thought it was Qingwan. He called Qingwan.


    Er Donghao also doesn''t make a sound, waiting for him to go on, so as to find out what Huo Xu wants to do when he calls Qingwan.


    "Qingwan, I heard one thing. You are pregnant, and you are forced by Er Donghao to take away the baby, right? How can he treat you like this? His original purpose is not to have a baby. You are not easy to get pregnant. He even forces you to take the baby. He still can''t forget the white moonlight in his heart! Qingwan, you are too. You didn''t tell any of us about such a big thing. Your family didn''t know about it. "


    He heard it from his "girlfriend.".


    In order to make Er Donghao feel at ease, Huo Xu got married and talked about love under Er Donghao''s arrangement. It was just a show for ER Donghao. He didn''t like his so-called girlfriend, but everyone was just friends.


    His so-called girlfriend happened to be on a business trip to T city a few days ago. When she heard about it, she forgot to tell him. She didn''t tell him until she thought of it today.As soon as Huo Xu heard that Qing Wan had been so hurt, he threw Er Donghao''s warning to the Pacific Ocean and immediately called Qing Wan.


    On the side of T City, the misunderstanding has been cleared up, and the fabricated entertainment record has also publicly apologized. However, Hawke''s girlfriend left t city in a hurry when she was on a business trip, and did not wait for the plot to reverse, so she did not know that this was a misunderstanding.


    "Qingwan, er Donghao is a jerk. He shows that he cares about your appearance in front of us. It''s all acting and acting for us. We''re all cheated by him. Qing Wan, he''s treating you like this. Do you want to continue to get along with him? Divorce him before you get married. "


    Huo Xu is too angry. He grows up looking at Qingwan. He has always regarded Qingwan as a baby and is reluctant to hurt him. Er Donghao, under the banner of falling in love with Qingwan, is doing something to hurt Qingwan, which Huo Xu can''t bear any more.


    He said the deepest words in his heart: "Qingwan, divorce Er Donghao. He is not suitable for you. He only has his white moonlight in his heart. He can hurt you once for his white moonlight, and there will be a second and a third time."


    Er Donghao listened to what Huo Xu said and wanted to kill people.


    Damn Huo Xu, up to now is still thinking about his Qing Wan.


    Even instigated Qing wan to divorce him!


    Does Huo Xu think that as long as Qingwan divorced from him, he can marry Qingwan?


    Dream!


    Er Donghao was just about to speak when Qingwan''s voice of inquiry came. She asked, "Donghao, who is calling? Did you answer for me? "


    Huo Xu at the other end of the phone heard Qing Wan''s voice, and the whole person froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Er Donghao immediately hung up seven and cut off the phone. He didn''t talk to Huo Xu from the beginning to the end, but he knew his mind.


    He is a rival in love. Even if he talks about his girlfriend, his heart is still on Qing Wan.


    Think of what Mu Chen said with him, the corner of the mouth of Er Dong Hao smoked.


    Although he can not guarantee that he will not go to Mojia in the future, he is really gradually forgetting Zhang Xiao. In the past, he was also looking forward to the divorce of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, so that he could marry Zhang Xiao. Now he has already given up his mind. Mu Chen will never divorce Zhang Xiao.


    And hosch is like him.


    "Donghao, who''s calling? Help me get my cell phone." Green wan see Er Donghao or don''t speak, again said a sentence.


    Er Donghao came over with her mobile phone.


    Qingwan takes her cell phone from his hand, turns to see that she has answered the phone, and sees that it''s from Huo Xu. She immediately looks up at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao said with a good air: "you are eating. I answered for you, but I didn''t say a word."


    Qing Wan looked at him for a long time, then put down the mobile phone, did not return the call to Huo Xu, even if you want to call back, you have to wait for ER Donghao to go out.


    This man is stingy and likes to eat vinegar. When people look at him more, he would like to dig other people''s eyes, especially against Huo Xuge.


    If you call Huo Xuge in front of him, Qing Wan dares to say that this guy will overturn the couple''s boat again.


    "Don''t you call hosch? He may have something to do with you. "


    Er Donghao pretended to be very generous and asked Qing Wan.


    Qing Wan had already eaten seven or eight times. She picked up a napkin, wiped her mouth gracefully, and then replied coldly: "if brother Huo has something important to look for me, he will call me again later. If he doesn''t call, it will be nothing."


    Er Donghao pursed his mouth and felt that if he dared to call again, he would climb down the radio wave and strangle him!


    Hosh: Master, wait until you can climb over the radio.


    Er Donghao


    "Qingwan."


    When Er Donghao thought of what Huo Xu said, he asked Qing Wan carefully: "because of my reason, our first child has been exiled. You resent me in your heart, and you may even hate me. Would you want to leave me and divorce me?"


    Huo Xu wants to divorce Qingwan, but the decision-making power is in Qingwan''s hands. Er Donghao is so angry that he wants to strangle Huo Xu, but he knows that as long as Qingwan''s heart is still here, as long as she hasn''t given up her heart to herself, even if Huo Xu makes 100 calls every day to instigate Qingwan to divorce, Qingwan will not divorce.


    Qing Wan looked at him and asked him, "do you want me to divorce you?"


    Er Donghao immediately overbearing said: "since you are my wife, you will always be my wife. Don''t want to leave me! I will not let you go. If you dare to run away, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can catch you back. As long as I catch you back, I''ll lock you up, and I can''t go anywhere. I''ll be my wife honestly. "


    Qing Wan said to him, "if I really want to leave you, even if you lock me in the iron cage, you can still keep my people but not my heart."


    Er Donghao said rudely: "I don''t care. If I can''t keep your heart, I''ll go back to the next place and keep your people. Anyway, I won''t let you marry that asshole of Huo Xu!"


    Huo Xu called him a jerk!


    Huo Xu is an asshole. He always thinks about his wife. He is a super big asshole.


    Qing Wan looked at him again and asked him, "what did Huo Xuge say to you on the phone just now?"


    "Where did he tell me? He thought I was you, and he would say those words. Fortunately, I answered, otherwise I didn''t know that bastard lied to me! When I go back, I''ll clean him up. If I don''t mutilate him, I won''t be called Er Donghao. I don''t dare to think about my woman after seeing him. "


    Er Donghao thinks that if Qing Wan answers the phone and listens to Huo Xu''s words, what will Qing Wan think and whether he really wants to divorce him? Er Donghao is angry.


    How nice Huo Xu said in front of him, and how Wei was mostly noble. He said that as long as Qingwan had a good life, he would feel relieved. As long as Qingwan could live a peaceful life, he would go on a blind date, fall in love with others and marry others. What happened?


    Turn around and instigate Qingwan to divorce!


    Er Donghao suddenly leaned over and held Qingwan''s head with two hands. He lowered his head to block her mouth and gave her a strong kiss.


    When Qing Wan pushed him away, he swore his initiative with his actions.


    "Fu Qingwan, remember that you will always be the woman and wife of Er Donghao. If you dare to go with other men, I will interrupt Break your adulterer''s leg. " Finally is reluctant to say that breaks Qing Wan''s leg.


    "When you get into my dream and disturb my dream life, you have to be responsible for me and stay with me all your life!"


    With these words, he left.


    Qingwan was so angry with his actions and words that she was depressed when she saw that he was also angry and didn''t forget to help her clean up the dishes and chopsticks.When Er Donghao came down from the upstairs, aunt ER and others saw that his face was very ugly. When he took the chopsticks into the kitchen, his action was still very strong, and then everyone heard the "bang" sound.


    Mo Yao and others all look at Aunt er.


    "Go and see me."


    At this time, the only person who dares to go up is auntie.


    As aunt Er got up and walked into the kitchen, she thought, who would go to hell if she didn''t go to hell. Oh, she is the greatest aunt in history.


    As soon as aunt Moore came into the kitchen, she saw pieces of bowls all over the place.


    "Donghao, what are you doing?"


    Er Donghao had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. He didn''t think there were enough bowls on the ground. He threw all the other bowls and dishes in the kitchen on the ground. Soon, the kitchen was in a mess.


    Aunt Er didn''t ask why, and didn''t stop him from throwing the dishes. Seeing that he had all the dishes in the kitchen, she asked, "do you still want to throw them? I''ll send people out to buy more bowls and come back to make you fall. "


    Er Donghao did not speak and left his aunt and went out.


    Aunt Er swept the mess all over the ground and followed her out carefully. Seeing her nephew come to the wine cabinet and brought two bottles of wine, she said, "Donghao, you haven''t eaten yet. Don''t drink on an empty stomach. It''s easy to get drunk and hurt your stomach. Qingwan can''t take care of you now."


    It seems that her nephew is very fond of drinking recently.


    It''s the wine to get rid of your worries.


    I don''t know when the couple can live in peace like others.


    "I''m drunk, and she won''t hurt."


    Er Donghao has opened the bottle cap, and he doesn''t use the wine glass. He drinks on the bottle. His words are full of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Aunt Er looked at it silently and painfully.


    "Have you quarreled with Dong Wan again? Or does she want to ignore you? "


    In the end, most of them were distressed by their nephews. Aunt Er came over, sat down next to them and asked with concern, "isn''t she treating you better these days? Did you do something to make her angry? Or did you say something unpleasant? "


    Aunt Er thinks that Qingwan is not an unreasonable person. If her nephew doesn''t do anything wrong, she won''t give her nephew a look.


    Er Donghao was only concerned about drinking and did not answer his aunt''s question.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask, aunt Er planned to go upstairs to ask Qingwan. At this time, er Donghao grabbed her and cried, "aunt, don''t ask her."


    "What''s the matter? You''ve broken all your bowls, and you have to drink. Recently you''ve been drinking a lot, and drinking too much will hurt your health. " His aunt took the opportunity to grab his bottle, which he had already drunk half.


    "Er Donghao hate to say:" she wants to divorce me, she wants to leave me to marry Huo Xu that bastard! "


    My aunt was astonished.


    She heard me wrong.


    Qing Wan wants to divorce Dong hao?


    In aunt er''s eyes, Qingwan loves Er Donghao very much. At the beginning, she knew that Er Donghao had no love for her. It was just that her aunt asked her to marry him. She married her for the sake of having an heir in her family, but Qingwan married her without hesitation.


    Qingwan is different from others. Others are more or less for the benefit, but Qingwan is for ER Donghao.


    So a person who loves Er Donghao, because he lost a child, wants to divorce Er Donghao?


    "Qingwan must have said it on impulse. Dong Hao, don''t think about it. Qingwan won''t divorce you. You haven''t even held a wedding. My aunt went upstairs to persuade her. You must have done well enough. If you had done well enough, how could she have been hurt like this? "


    Aunt Er is worried that the couple will really divorce. Regardless of Er Donghao''s obstruction, she goes upstairs to persuade Qingwan.


    Who knows that Qingwan has already locked the door. Aunt Er opened the door herself and didn''t open it. She thought that Qingwan was in a bad mood and might be resting. Instead, she did not knock on the door. Instead, she went downstairs in silence, thinking that when Qingwan calmed down, she would persuade him.


    They can''t get divorced!


    Aunt Er is afraid of death and the couple will divorce. Once divorced, er Donghao will not fall in love with anyone again.


    Er Donghao is going to drink again.


    "Drink it, drink it, drink it to death. You stinky boy, it''s useless. Even his wife can''t be coaxed well. At first, Zhang Xiao was coaxed tightly." When Aunt Er saw her nephew who could only drink, she was very angry.


    Er Donghao poured another mouthful of wine.


    But he said that on the other side of Huo Xu, after knowing that the person who answered the phone was Er Donghao, Huo Xu was scared.


    Fortunately, er Donghao immediately hung up the phone, and Huo Xu slowly recovered from the rigidity.


    In the end, Qingwan didn''t take the initiative to call him.


    Although Huo Xu is still worried about Qingwan, it is not good to call Qingwan again in a short time. Er Donghao is still around Qingwan. In addition, his words from the bottom of his heart are all heard by Er Donghao''s insidious and shameless bastard. He doesn''t know what kind of big moves Er Donghao is holding up to deal with him.


    However, Huo Xu thought that one person could help him, which was his old classmate Fu Qingyuan.


    Fu Qingyuan is Qingwan''s second brother. As long as he tells Qingyuan about Qingwan, Qingyuan has the right to ask about his sister''s situation in your family.


    Huo Xu wanted to call Fu Qingyuan immediately. After thinking about it, he drove directly to Fu''s small company to find Fu Qingyuan. When he went there, he also helped two people book tickets to T City in advance. He followed his old classmates and thought that Er Donghao couldn''t do anything to him.


    Qingwan has been so wronged and hurt that even if he is not Er Donghao''s opponent in all aspects, Huo Xu does not give in and decides to save Qingwan from the fire pit. Even if Qingwan is divorced, he will not marry him. At least he can let Qingwan leave Er Donghao.


    As a result, Huo Xu drove directly to Fu''s small company.


    Fu Qingyuan was very happy to see his old classmate come. He poured water for Huo Xu and said with a smile: "Huo Xu, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Before will come, since the younger sister married Er Donghao, Huo Xu has never come to the company to look for him.


    "Qingyuan, I don''t want to drink. You don''t have to pour water for me. I come to see you now. Yes, I have something to tell you." Huo Xu didn''t even sit down. He followed Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan had helped him pour the water. Hearing his words, Qingyuan said with a smile: "what''s so urgent? Don''t you have time to sit down and have a drink of water?"


    With that, he still dragged him to the sofa and sat down.


    He had to sit down.


    He put the cup of water on the tea table and asked Fu Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, do you know about Qingwan''s pregnancy?"


    Hearing this, Fu Qingyuan was stunned at first, and then surprised. He suddenly laughed and asked Huo Xu, "is Qingwan pregnant? is that true? I''m going to be an uncle. Oh, by the way, hosch, how do you know that? I''m Qing Wan''s second brother. I don''t know about her pregnancy yet. "When Huo Xu saw his happy appearance, he suddenly felt that what he was going to say was too cruel. However, for sake of Qingwan, he had to say, besides, paper can''t cover fire. The Fu family will know sooner or later that it''s you who are sorry for Qing Wan.


    As a result, Huo Xu told Fu Qingyuan all the news that he had heard from his girlfriend that it was a few days late or not sound.


    Fu Qingyuan heard that her younger sister''s child had been exiled, which was still the cause of Er Donghao. He was so angry that he patted the table and scolded Er Donghao that he was not a human. After scolding Er Donghao, he blamed his younger sister: "she came back before going to T city with ER Donghao, but she didn''t tell us anything about that silly girl. She didn''t tell us about such a big thing."


    "Qing Wan is too fond of Erdong Hao." Said Huo Xu sourly.


    He has guarded Qingwan for so many years. Qingwan regards him as his elder brother and has never loved him. How can Er Donghao get Qingwan''s love easily? What''s more, er Donghao doesn''t know how to cherish it. How many things have happened since Qingwan and ER Donghao have happened, and how many grievances and injuries has Qingwan suffered.


    "That silly girl." Qingyuan takes out his mobile phone and calls Qingwan. Huo Xu stops him and says: "Qingyuan, what you can''t say clearly on the phone, Qingwan loves Er Donghao, maybe he will defend Er Donghao on the phone and cheat us. I think we''d better go there in person to see what''s happening to Qingwan now."


    Fu Qingyuan thought about it and said, "I''ll book the ticket right away, and then inform my father, my brother and my mother. We''ll go over together. Er Donghao bullies Qingwan like this. We''ll settle accounts with him. We really think he''s the owner of our family. We''ll be afraid of him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Qingyuan, when I came here, I had already reserved two tickets. Please inform your parents and your elder brother first, and let them go later. Let''s go now." Huo Xu was eager to immediately put on his wings and fly to T city to help Qingwan get justice.


    Fu Qingyuan heard Huo Xu say so and looked at him for a long time. He was embarrassed to see him. Fu Qingyuan said, "Huo Xu, can''t you let my sister go? You have a girlfriend now. "


    If Er Donghao really bullied his sister and bullied her too much, she would not marry Huo Xu even if she divorced.


    Huo Xu was silent for a moment and said: "I''ve loved Qingwan for so many years. Even if I want to give up, I can''t give up overnight. The reason why I have a blind date is to let Qingwan and ER Donghao have less conflicts and quarrels. I''m reluctant to give up Qingwan, but I don''t want to be a trouble in Qingwan''s marriage. Moreover, I''ll find my girlfriend, Erdong Hao asked for it. "


    After a pause, he said, "if I didn''t know that Qing Wan was not happy, I would have died."


    Now I heard that Qingwan was treated like this by Er Donghao. It was clear that he was very unhappy. Huo Xu''s dying heart revived. He seemed to see hope again. As long as the Fu family could persuade Qingwan to leave Er Donghao, he would try harder to pursue Qingwan.


    After this incident, Qingwan can understand that only he Huoxu is suitable for her. The gap between her and ER Donghao is not only big, but also a Zhang Xiao in the middle.


    He is also an affectionate person. He knows very well that it is not easy to let go of his love after he really falls in love with someone.


    He has not completely put down Qingwan now. Er Donghao is sure to be the same as him and still can''t put down Zhang Xiao.


    Fu Qingyuan patted Huo Xu on the shoulder and said, "if it is true that Qing Wan''s abortion is due to ER Donghao''s reason, we will persuade Qingwan to leave Er Donghao. When they get divorced, Qingyuan, I will try my best to arrange you and Qingwan, and Qingwan to be with you. Our family is at ease."


    The Fu family was optimistic about Huo Xu, but Qing Wan had no love for him.


    "Qingyuan, don''t worry. As long as you give me Qingwan, I will treat her very well." Hochsch quickly promised.


    "I believe you. However, you should not be too happy too early. The girl Qingwan is very determined. She has recognized Er Donghao. Even if she is wronged this time, she may not be willing to leave Er Donghao. " Fu Qingyuan believes that Huo Xu can treat his sister well. The problem is that she may not divorce her.


    Thinking of his sister''s infatuation with ER Donghao, Fu Qingyuan is really angry and distressed.


    Between love and non love, the one who loves is often hurt.


    Huo Xu looks a little depressed, but soon recovered as before, he said: "Qingyuan, these are the future things, let''s not say, let''s go to the airport first."


    "Good."


    Fu Qingyuan worried about his sister and knew that it would be useless to talk more about the future. He and Huo Xu hurried out of the office. At the same time, he also called his father and elder brother to tell them that Qingwan had miscarriage in T city. The reason for the abortion might be that Er Donghao forced Qingwan to have an abortion for Zhang Xiao.


    A fragmentary news after several people''s mouth, said the taste has changed.


    As soon as the Fu family heard that Qingwan had miscarried, it was Er Donghao who had done it for the sake of the white moonlight in his heart. They were all indignant. They immediately rushed to T city by air ticket and plane.


    Huo Xu and Fu Qingyuan were the first to arrive. They had never been to the celebrity Park, but they were famous. They stopped a taxi at random, and the driver knew where the celebrity Park was.


    On the way to Celebrity Garden, Fu Qingyuan called his sister again.


    Qingwan soon answered the call from her brother.


    "Second brother."


    She just opened her mouth and yelled. The second brother scolded her on the phone. He scolded her for being dead hearted. He scolded her for knowing that Er Donghao didn''t love her and would marry Er Donghao. He blamed her for being pregnant and didn''t tell his family. Now when something happened, he didn''t tell his family. He scolded her for having a hard wing and flying high. He didn''t have to tell his family anything.


    Qing Wan was scolded by her second brother. She felt a little flustered. Her second brother even knew that she had miscarriage after she was pregnant.


    The couple fled to T city to have a miscarriage. The purpose was to hide from her mother''s family. As a result, they were also known by her mother''s family. Was it because of the report that day? But Er Donghao is not let a person deal with it quickly? Even if some people saw it, it was the people of T city. How did the second brother in B city know?


    "Qingwan, you should give up on ER Donghao for treating you like this? For his white moonlight, even his own flesh and blood can not want the man, you follow him, will only be hurt more seriously, listen to the second brother''s words, quickly divorce Er Donghao! You shouldn''t have been elected at the beginning. There are many good men in the world, but you chose the most ruthless one. "


    Qing Wan: "you know Second brother, who did you listen to? This matter has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. "


    Second brother knew that she was pregnant and miscarriage, even if it was not the truth.No wonder the second brother scolded her bloody as soon as she answered the phone.


    "Qingwan, you don''t care who the second brother is listening to, and who else needs to listen to. Isn''t there a report in T city? Don''t speak for ER Donghao. He is ruthless. The second elder brother has already seen that. You are so stubborn that you have to marry him. When he was about to be engaged, he could leave you to find a second woman. At that time, you were wronged and should wake up, but you Qingwan, you can''t be full of water. You can''t have enough water. You have to eat and have vegetables. "


    Fu Qingyuan earnestly advised his younger sister: "this time you must listen to the second elder brother''s words and leave Er Donghao. You are still young. You don''t need to hang on his tree. As long as you leave him, you will be absolutely boundless."


    "No, second brother..."


    "Brother Huo Xu and I have gone to the Celebrity Garden by car. Don''t worry, Qingwan. Brother Er will do justice for you. Er Donghao is a jerk. If I don''t beat him, I won''t be Fu or ER!"


    "What, second brother, are you and brother hochsch here?" When Qing Wan heard the second elder brother say that he and Huo Xu were on the way to the Celebrity Garden, he was shocked.


    Second brother scolded her on the phone. She heard that if he came to Celebrity Garden, he would fight with ER Donghao without waiting for her to explain clearly.


    On the second brother that body, which is erdonghao''s opponent?


    Xu Erhao and brother Huo are afraid of two hands.


    Oh, by the way, why is hochstag here?


    Er Donghao is still angry because he called her.


    Qingwanton felt headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Second brother, why did you come here? You didn''t call me before you came." Qing Wan looks at the sky outside. When the second brother and Huo Xu go to the Celebrity Garden, it''s dinner time. Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew will be at home.


    She wants to arrange another one, even the second brother.


    She has no way to arrange. This is city t, not city B.


    Fu Qingyuan scolded her: "second brother can''t come yet? You suffered so much injustice, also don''t tell us, we know all heartache, you don''t want to let second elder brother come to see you? My parents and big brother will be here later. Qing Wan, don''t worry. This time, we won''t let you suffer any more. "


    Qingwan


    My mother and family are all here.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qingwan had to stop the conversation with her second brother for a while. She just said to her in a hurry, "second brother, things are not what you think. Don''t be impulsive when you get to the celebrity garden."


    Then she hung up and opened the door.


    It was Er Donghao who brought her dinner.


    At noon, er Donghao ate a meal of vinegar. Sour, he broke all the bowls in the kitchen and drank a bottle of wine. He was sleeping all afternoon. When he woke up, he went to dinner for Qing wanduan himself.


    He didn''t cook any more soup for Qingwan. On the one hand, it was too late. Now it was dark. When he cooked the soup, Qing Wan could treat dinner as a night snack. Secondly, because the soup he cooked was not good to drink, Qingwan refused to taste it at all.


    Qingwan opened the door and saw Er Donghao standing at the door with a tray. There were several small dishes on the tray, all of which were her favorite dishes. There was also a bowl of soup and a bowl of white rice that smelled very good.


    After seeing Qingwan, er Donghao looked at her deeply, pursed his mouth and said, "wife, I''ll bring you some food. Eat while it''s hot."


    "Thank you."


    Qing Wan reached out to take the tray. Er Donghao wanted to give her the dinner like this. However, seeing her with her mobile phone in one hand, she knew that she was either making a phone call or sending a message. She didn''t know who she contacted. Was it Huo Xu?


    "I''ll carry it in for you."


    Er Donghao retracted his hand and didn''t let Qingwan take over the tray. Then he passed by Qingwan and went straight into the room.


    This used to be his room. When the couple were in a good relationship, they lived here. Now, Qingwan lives alone, and he lives in the room where Qingwan used to live.


    Er Donghao put the food on the tea table, and then turned to watch Qingwan come. He glanced at Qingwan''s mobile phone and asked her casually, "just now you were on the phone?"


    Two elder brothers and Huo Xu elder brother all came over, parents and eldest brother are also on the way, and they are asking for justice for her. Qingwan doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it from Er Donghao. Moreover, er Donghao will see them when her parents and brothers come.


    Facing Er Donghao''s gaze, she replied, "my second brother called me. He said that he and Huo Xuge were on the way to the celebrity garden. Dong Hao, my second brother knew about my miscarriage. He was very angry. When he came, you two met and said," don''t be impulsive. "


    "No, when they come, let me know. I''ll explain it to my family." Abortion is a helpless thing, because the embryo is affected by drugs is not good, doctor Xu said that it is not necessary to blindly protect the fetus.


    Although there are also reasons for ER Donghao, it is not like the report. Although Qing Wan still has some complaints about Er Donghao at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to let her mother''s family all blame Er Donghao for this. The second brother wants her to divorce Er Donghao.


    Divorce?


    How can it be.


    Qing Wan has not considered divorce. Unless Er Donghao doesn''t love her and asks for a divorce, she won''t divorce Er Donghao. Isn''t it just for ER Donghao that she came back again? Finally, she felt sorry for herself when she got divorced.


    Hearing Qingwan say that Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu are on their way to the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao''s handsome face suddenly darkens, which is aimed at Huo Xu.


    At noon, he received a phone call from Huo Xu to Qingwan. What Huo Xu said on the phone made Er Donghao want to beat him up. As the old saying goes, it is better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage. Huo Xu is going to destroy his marriage with Qingwan. He is an asshole with a vicious heart. He wants to marry his family Qingwan.


    There''s no door!


    Seeing Er Donghao''s gloomy face and not talking, Qingwan knows the bad things.


    "Toho."


    "You eat first. Don''t worry. I won''t move one hair of your second brother, no matter how he blames me." Er Donghao said coldly, then left Qingwan and went out.


    He only promised his wife that he would not move his second brother-in-law, but he did not say that he would not move Hosh.


    Love enemy sent to the door, erdonghao do not beat the love enemy, he is not erdonghao.


    Fu Qingyuan will come in a hurry. You don''t need to ask, you know it''s the credit of Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu is also smart. When he is worried about Qingwan, he doesn''t dare to come to Qingwan openly. After all, he has no position or identity. He goes to the celebrity park to find Qingwan. Fu Qingyuan is an old classmate of his and always supports him to match with Qingwan. After listening to his instigation, Fu Qingyuan will come in a hurry.Er Donghao was so angry that he closed the door a little rudely and slammed it.


    Qingwan is worried that Er Donghao will fight with his second brother. He is not in the mood to eat. After a few bites, he goes downstairs.


    "Qingwan, why are you going downstairs? Go back to your room and have a rest. You are still sitting in the little moon." As soon as she saw Qingwan go downstairs, aunt Er urged her to go back to her room. Although she was still in the house, the doors and windows were open and there was an air conditioner. Aunt ER was worried that Qingwan would suffer from the disease if she blew the wind. She was even more afraid that xiaoyuezi did not sit well and let Qingwan fall ill.


    "Aunt, I''ve been in my room for a few days. It''s so boring. I''ll come out for a walk." Qing Wan didn''t dare to say that she came downstairs to keep an eye on ER Donghao. She didn''t let Er Donghao and his second brother fight.


    Aunt Er quickly turned off the air conditioner herself and told someone to close the window.


    "Auntie, it''s in the house. It doesn''t have to be like this." Qingwan is extremely sultry in the room, but the people who are in confinement can''t blow the wind. For the sake of her body, she can only bear it.


    Out of the room, turn off the air conditioning, although it will be hot, but the space is large, not as stuffy as in the room.


    It can also be said that Qingwan can breathe freely.


    Now it''s summer vacation, the hottest time of the year. I can imagine how hot and miserable it is to sit in confinement in this season.


    Auntie er said to her, "if you don''t wear a long sleeve shirt, it''s better to close the window so that it won''t get cold after the wind blows. The air here is good and it will cool quickly at night."


    Qingwan She is so hot now that she wears a long sleeve shirt. Isn''t it hotter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "Aunt, where''s Toho seven?"


    Qingwan did not see Er Donghao when he went downstairs. The couple walked downstairs. Now Er Donghao is not here. Where has he gone?


    Aunt Er replied, "he sent you food and went out after going downstairs." She looked at Qingwan''s expression, and sighed with a little worry: "Qingwan, is it that you and your husband are in conflict again? You gave Dong Hao a look, so he went out with a black face as soon as he went downstairs?"


    In addition to this idea, aunt Er really couldn''t understand why my nephew came downstairs with a gloomy face and went out without saying a word. She also took all his bodyguards and drove away several cars. The appearance was just like before.


    You know, since Er Donghao and Qingwan got married, er Donghao''s ostentation was a little bit small, mainly because he didn''t want to be too high-profile, and wanted to talk about love and love with Qingwan in a low-key way.


    Unless someone provokes, er Donghao will put his family master''s ostentation greatly.


    When Qingwan heard that Er Donghao had taken many people out, she immediately thought that Er Donghao might have taken people to intercept her second brother and Huo Xuge on the way. Er Donghao promised her that he would not fight with her second brother, but did not mention Huo Xuge.


    Qingwan instinctively wanted to chase out. There were many roads from the airport to the Celebrity Garden, but in the end, there was only one road. Er Donghao just needed to wait on that road to stop her second brother and them.


    "Qingwan, where do you want to go?"


    Aunt Er quickly grabbed Qingwan, and didn''t let her run out. "Qingwan, you can''t go out now. You''d better sit for a full month in half a month at the fastest."


    Many people have miscarriage, that is to say, after ten and a half days'' rest, their lives return to normal. However, my aunt thinks that for the sake of Qingwan''s health, she wants Qingwan to have a full month''s confinement. After all, Qingwan carries the burden of adding heirs to her family, and her health is very important.


    "Aunt, I''m going to find Dong Hao. He may fight with my second brother." Qing Wan simply told aunt Er about it.


    Aunt Er is very aware of the conflict between Huo Xu and her nephew. This time, Huo Xu participated in the conflict. It should be Huo Xu who picked the head. My nephew took people out just now. I think she is waiting for Huo Xu and his nephew to come, just like Qing Wan said.


    If you do it in the Celebrity Garden, Qing Wan will know.


    Stop Huo Xu outside and start again. Even if Qing Wan wants to get it, it''s hard to stop it.


    "Qingwan, you wait at home. Your aunt takes people to have a look. Your health is the most important thing." Aunt Er comforted Qing Wan, "don''t worry. If Donghao dares to do something, his aunt will persuade him and won''t let him be too impulsive."


    It''s strange that she would cheer for her nephew and beat Huo Xu who instigated his nephew''s daughter-in-law to divorce.


    Provocative pick door to come, do not start, this is not the character of the ER family.


    It''s a pity that Qingwan is too worried and ignores this point. Thinking of Er Donghao''s respect for his aunt, aunt Er should be able to dissuade her. She said anxiously: "Auntie, then you quickly take someone to stop Dong Hao, don''t let him and my second brother do it, my parents and my elder brother will come later."


    A lot of things need to be said clearly in person, but now there is a fire in both of them. Qing Wan is worried that they will start their work as soon as they meet.


    Er Donghao, Qingwan doesn''t worry at all. He has a few catties and has been his wife for two years. She knows it very well. She''s worried about her family, and she''s worried about Hodge.


    "OK, OK, Qingwan, don''t worry. Go upstairs and have a rest. When your in laws come, you don''t have a rest when you are in your little month. It will only aggravate Dong Hao''s crime." Aunt Er urged Qingwan to go upstairs. After Qingwan had no choice but to go upstairs, aunt Er immediately took people to the car and left the Celebrity Garden in a hurry.


    Qingwan deserves to be Er Donghao''s wife for two generations. She knows his temperament very well.


    He''s really taking people on the road and waiting for hochsch to fall.


    Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu met each other when they were about to arrive at the celebrity Park in a taxi. Er Donghao had a lot of people with him. He ordered Mo Yao and others to line up their cars and stop them on the road, successfully stopping the taxi.


    The taxi driver quickly stepped on the brake. After seeing the situation in front of him, the taxi driver immediately turned to Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu and said, "it''s the owner''s motorcade that is blocking the road ahead. Have you offended them? Get out of the car quickly. Don''t let me get involved. "


    It''s not far away from the celebrity park. I want to know that it''s the motorcade of your family. The taxi driver is worried and afraid that he will be involved. He repeatedly urges Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu to get off the bus.


    Fu Qingyuan saw that Er Donghao had brought people to block the road. He immediately rushed to the underground car, and without waiting for Huo Xu, he strode to the opposite team.


    Huo Xu also got off the bus. Although the taxi driver was afraid, he did not forget to remind him: "Sir, please pay the fare."


    Huo Xu''s eyes are fixed on the old classmate. After being reminded by the driver, he continues to stare at the old classmate and takes out his wallet in a hurry. He pulls out a few hundred yuan bills from the wallet and shoves them to the driver, saying: "there are many even tips."The taxi driver said thank you and quickly turned around and drove away.


    Er Donghao hasn''t got off yet.


    After Fu Qingyuan came, his uncle was still in the car. Until Huo Xu came, er Donghao opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Er Donghao, what do you mean? You... "


    Fu Qingyuan angrily asked Er Donghao, but before he finished, he was surprised by Er Donghao''s next action.


    Er Donghao got out of the car and went straight to Huo Xu. Huo Xu subconsciously stopped. When Er Donghao came up to him, he waved his fist without saying a word. Huo Xu could not avoid it and got a punch solidly.


    How can a fist make Erdong Haoqi disappear? He grabs Huo Xu''s collar, and then he swings it out.


    Huo Xu has already reacted, naturally refused to be beaten in vain, just as he is also angry with ER Donghao, two people began to work one minute after meeting.


    Er Donghao is a practitioner and experienced many battles. Although Huo Xu is a young man with great strength, he is not an opponent of Er Donghao. However, he is beaten by Er Donghao in the blink of an eye and his face is blue and his nose is swollen. His mouth and nose are bleeding.


    "Er Donghao."


    Fu Qingyuan finally came to his senses and hurried over to fight.


    It''s a pity that he can''t pull two people apart. The people of Er family stand by and watch, but don''t do anything. It''s the business of the owner of the family. The owner of the family can vent his anger by himself. They just need to stand by and cheer, and they don''t have to do anything else.


    "Er Donghao, you stop. Do you want to kill him? Stop it Fu Qingyuan tugs at Er Donghao in a hurry. Er Donghao''s strength is too strong for him to hold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Er Donghao beat Huo Xu to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up, so he stopped.


    I dare to kick your tongue again, Huo Wan. I''m going to kick my tongue again. Qingwan is the wife of Er Donghao. She has been my wife all her life. Whoever dares to instigate Qingwan to divorce me will be beaten by me! "


    Er Donghao warns Huo Xu and looks at Fu Qingyuan darkly.


    He doesn''t like this second brother-in-law. He is partial to Huo Xu and once wanted to help Huo Xu get involved. Even after Qing Wan married him, the second brother-in-law still faces Huo Xu.


    Fu Qingyuan didn''t like his brother-in-law either.


    Er Donghao stares at Fu Qingyuan in a gloomy way. Fu Qingyuan just tried his best to pull up, but he didn''t hold him. He still let Er Donghao beat Huo Xu to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up. Whether there is internal injury or not, I don''t know. The trauma is all over his body. Er Donghao is really cruel.


    Fu Qingyuan was panting and had no strength to help his old classmate. Being watched by Er Donghao, Fu Qingyuan gasped and said to ER Donghao: "Er Donghao, don''t think your fist is hard. I''m afraid of you. With what you did to Qingwan, I can''t let Qingwan live with you any more. I''ll divorce you. If you have seed, you''ll kill me I don''t know


    Er Donghao grabbed Fu Qingyuan by the collar. He was quick and powerful. From the appearance, both of them were similar. Only Fu Qingyuan knew that he was too far away from Er Donghao. He could beat him down with one hand.


    Er Donghao gritted his teeth and said: "Fu Qingyuan, if I didn''t promise you that I would not move you, do you think you could still shout in front of me? I''ve put up with you for a long time


    Fu Qingyuan


    After that, er Donghao threw Fu Qingyuan away. Fu Qingyuan was not able to stand steadily. He fell back two steps and sat down on the ground, causing Er Donghao a sarcastic look. Fu Qingyuan''s face turned red. He was satirized and angry by his brother-in-law''s sarcastic eyes.


    "Er Donghao!"


    Fu Qingyuan awkwardly got up and yelled at Er Donghao: "I''m the second brother of Qingwan. You dare to treat me like this. You can see that you don''t have the position of Qingwan in your heart. You don''t pay attention to her family. If Qing Wan doesn''t please you, the baby you are pregnant with is yours. How could you have the heart to force her to miscarry? Just for your Zhang Xiao? You bastard


    Er Donghao stepped forward and grabbed Fu Qingyuan''s collar again. His handsome face was taut and his eyes were staring at Fu Qingyuan coldly. His eyes were so cold that he wanted to tear Fu Qingyuan into pieces. Fu Qingyuan trembled in his heart, but he held on to his chest and looked like Ren erdonghao played.


    "Fu Qingyuan, I didn''t force her to abort Qingwan. It''s because the embryo quality is bad and it flows automatically. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Don''t involve Zhang Xiao!"


    Huo Xu, who could not get up on the ground, listened to ER Donghao''s bleak explanation, and he was not afraid to sneer: "Er Donghao, just make it up. Don''t think we don''t know anything when we are far away in city B. some people read the newspaper of T city that day and know it clearly. It''s you who forced Qingwan abortion for Zhangxiao''s sake."


    Newspapers?


    Er Donghao sneered: "my affairs are not in your charge. I don''t need to explain to you what you are. Who are you or who are you? What qualifications do I have to explain to you? What qualifications do you have to question me? "


    Huo Xu


    Er Donghao pushed Fu Qingyuan aside again and sneered at Fu Qingyuan: "you should be glad that you are Qingwan''s mother, or you will end up like him. He said that I don''t take your brother-in-law in the eye. Why did you put my brother-in-law in the eye? Qingwan is married to me. You always want to help outsiders to separate me and Qingwan. Are you a brother like this? You can''t see your sister''s husband and wife''s love? "


    Fu Qingyuan is angry. When did they love each other?


    "If you didn''t cut off Hu on the way, Qingwan would be my wife. I watched her grow up. Er Donghao, if you don''t treat Qingwan well, even if you are rich, I will not be afraid of you, and I will take Qingwan back from you."


    Hush clambered on the ground.


    Er Donghao went over and kicked it again.


    Kicking Huo Xu vomited a mouthful of blood, scared Fu Qingyuan even scolded, rushed to block in front of Huo Xu''s body, glared at Er Donghao, "Er Donghao, do you want to kick him to death? What he said is the truth. If you hadn''t cut off Hu on the way, my sister and Huo Xu would have lived a happy life. If you didn''t treat her well when you got Qingwan, you only had your white moonlight in your heart. "


    After Er Donghao explained the miscarriage, Fu Qingyuan believed it a little bit, because his sister also told him that it was not what he thought, and he vaguely felt that it was not like what Huo Xu said.


    After all, er Donghao is his old classmate, and he is fighting for justice for his sister. Fu Qingyuan can''t let Er Donghao kick Huoxu any more. He will kick Huoxu to death.


    "How can I treat Qing Wan badly? Have you asked Qing Wan? It''s just your self righteousness. What''s more, I like Zhang Xiao. It''s the past tense. You can''t drag Zhang Xiao in again. Everything between me and Qingwan has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao! "Er Donghao is not a person who likes to explain, but Fu Qingyuan is Qingwan''s second brother, and he explains with anger.


    "What is it that I cut off Hu on the way? How about Huo Xu watching Qingwan grow up? Qingwan likes me and wants to marry me. She doesn''t love you at all. Bite me! Don''t forget that Qing Wan took the initiative. " What Er Donghao said is the fact. It is indeed Qingwan''s initiative.


    He was just chased by Qingwan.


    Huo Xu and Fu Qingyuan are angry, but they have nothing to say.


    Huo Xu''s face has changed. Er Donghao''s words are too penetrating. How does he look at Qingwan''s growing up? What can Qing Wan do when she is in love? Qingwan doesn''t love him at all. Qingwan really only loves Er Donghao. It''s also Qingwan''s own choice for ER Donghao''s wife. In Er Donghao''s words, Qingwan takes the initiative.


    He has been waiting for the girl for many years. He plunges into erdonghao''s world, and he has no way.


    Mo Yao and others are murmuring: the master''s words are really knives, and the knives are all stabbed in Huo Xu''s heart.


    At this time, aunt Moore arrived with the people.


    After she got out of the car, she quickly walked over and saw two people on the ground. Only Huo Xu was injured. Although Fu Qingyuan was in a mess, it was nothing. She was relieved. Although she had brought people to cheer her up, Fu Qingyuan was Qingwan''s brother and could not hurt him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "What''s going on?" Aunt Qier doesn''t plan to fight, but now the victory has been decided. Her brother-in-law is in a mess. As an elder, if she doesn''t ask, it seems that she is deliberately coming to see the excitement.


    Aunt Er came over and bent down to help Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan didn''t dare to let her help her. He wanted to help Huo Xu stand up. Huo Xu was beaten hard. Now he couldn''t make up his strength. Fu Qingyuan couldn''t help him.


    "Brother Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Aunt Er still helped Fu Qingyuan, and helped Huo Xu up. After that, Huo Xu leaned on Fu Qingyuan.


    "I''m fine, miss." Fu Qingyuan responded to Aunt er''s concern, "Miss Er, you come at a good time. Er Donghao almost killed Huo Xu. No one started to beat people when they met. We came here so late. He stopped here, not to pick us up, but to stop us from beating us."


    When he thought of his aunt, Fu Er''s instinct was not to know.


    "I''m really sorry, Donghao is too impulsive. I apologize for him." Aunt Er apologized first. After apologizing, she asked: "brother Qingwan, I don''t quite understand. Dong Hao is not an impulsive person. He should be happy to know that you have come all the way. How could he bring people here to beat you? Did you two do something? "


    Fu Qingyuan opened his mouth, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    He had realized that things were not what he said.


    Huo Xu wants Qingwan to leave Er Donghao, but Er Donghao is not angry.


    If it was him, someone instigated his wife to divorce him, he would like to kill that talkative person.


    Aunt Er asked, not for two people to answer. She had known the whole story for a long time. She didn''t feel sorry for Huo Xu''s being beaten by his nephew.


    However, as a matter of fact, she turned around and scolded Er Donghao, then apologetically said to Fu Qingyuan, "brother Qingwan, it''s getting late. Qingwan knows you''re here. She''s waiting at home. Let''s go back and talk about anything."


    Fu Qingyuan is worried about his sister and wants to see her as soon as possible. Then he asks clearly.


    If he really misunderstood him, he would like to apologize to ER Donghao.


    Aunt Er arranged for people to pick up Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu to return to the celebrity garden.


    She deliberately left behind and asked her nephew, "didn''t you beat people seriously?" On the face of it, he was seriously injured.


    Er Donghao hummed coldly: "I want to kill him and cut off his long tongue. A big man still talks about right and wrong all day." Finally, he added: "for the sake of her second brother, I control the strength. The long tongued man took some medicine and had a rest for a few days. He didn''t get seriously injured."


    But on the surface, it looks like it''s hurt a lot.


    Huo Xu will climb on the ground and can''t get up. He is really tired. After all, he is a man who sits in the office all day, and he is different from Er Donghao, who has received special training. Two people entangled with each other. He can''t keep up with his strength and is exhausted.


    "You also said that he could control his strength and make him look scarred. He should look as if he had nothing to do, but he would have to stay in bed for ten and a half days after he went back. Now he''s scarred. Qing Wan will blame you if he sees it. Maybe he will love him. "


    Er Donghao: Aunt, I was so angry at that time that I didn''t think of this floor. "


    He stopped and looked at his clothes. Suddenly he pulled at his clothes, which made him look very embarrassed. He said to Aunt Er, "Auntie, you beat me up, and I look more hurt than him."


    In order to avoid his wife to see his rival heartache, but blame him.


    In that case, er Donghao really wanted to tear Huo Xu to pieces.


    Aunt er said angrily, "even if I beat you up, Qing Wan won''t believe you will lose to Huo Xu."


    "Aunt, if I don''t tell Qingwan that it''s a fight with Huo Xu, I''ll say that you punish me. In this way, Qingwan''s anger will disappear and she will love me." Er Donghao also felt that if he was hurt by a rival in love, Qing Wan would not believe it, and he did not want to lose to his rival.


    It''s fair to let my aunt teach me a lesson.


    When Aunt Er saw that the people under her had taken Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu away, she stopped and asked her nephew, "are you sure?"


    "Auntie, do it. I promise I won''t fight back." The bitter meat plan is very useful for Qing Wan.


    Aunt Er chuckled twice and waved her fist coldly.


    Mo Yao et al


    They watched the old lady grow old and vigorous. They beat their master hard. When the old lady stopped, their master didn''t seem to lose to Huo Xu. I believe that the lady will not blame her for beating him up.


    When they came back to the Celebrity Garden, Qing Wan had already come down from upstairs. Fortunately, he was not hurt. However, Huo Xu''s face was blue, his nose was swollen, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. While Qingwan went to get the medicine box to help Huo Xu stop bleeding and apply medicine, she scolded Er Donghao for his heavy hand.When she was sitting on the sofa and helping Huo Xu to take medicine, aunt Er came in, followed by Er Donghao.


    As soon as Er Donghao came in, he saw that his wife was taking medicine for his rival. How could he control his sour spirit? Fortunately, he did not forget to sell miserably. He groaned and walked towards them.


    Seeing that Huo Xu was beaten like this, Qing Wan was very angry. She thought that Er Donghao knew how to solve the problem with his fist. What''s more, she felt that Er Donghao had long wanted to kill Huo Xu. She took advantage of this opportunity to attack Huo Xu.


    But when she saw that Er Donghao was also injured, and she still groaned from time to time, Qing Wan could not care to be angry, and did not help Huo Xu to apply medicine. She quickly stood up and met with a few steps. She helped Er Donghao with heartache and asked anxiously, "Donghao, how can you get this way?"


    She thought he would not be hurt. After all, he is the master of our family who has experienced many battles.


    Who would have thought that he was no less injured than hosch.


    Er Donghao didn''t speak. Aunt Er took the message and she said, "Qingwan, don''t worry about him. I punished him for his wrong doing. Your brother came all the way here. He didn''t meet your brother and started to beat people. How could there be such hospitality? I beat him hard. Don''t worry about him. Anyway, you didn''t kill him. At most, he was allowed to lie down for a few months If you can keep your body well, your internal organs may also bleed. "


    Qing Wan''s face turned white when she heard it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "Auntie, how can you lay such a heavy hand?" Qing Wan, who always respected her aunt, impulsively criticized her, "my second brother was not hurt."


    Aunt Er snorted coldly: "even if your second brother is not injured, his hospitality is not right. If he does something wrong, he should be punished. If he is not outside, I will punish him with family law. Don''t feel sorry for him, he just needs beating


    "Donghao, what do you think? Where does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital right away Concern is chaotic green Wan really worried about Er Donghao will be hurt.


    She was anxious to help erdonghao go out. At the moment, she could not say that she did not remember Huo Xu, even her second brother was forgotten by her.


    Huo Xu was enjoying the beauty favor. Although he was beaten hard by Er Donghao, he could get Qing Wan''s concern. She helped him with the medicine himself. He felt that it was worth being beaten hard by Er Donghao. Who knows that when Er Donghao comes back, he becomes a passer-by. Qingwan doesn''t remember who he is.


    Seeing that Qingwan cares about Er Donghao so much, er Donghao seems to be seriously injured. Huo Xu dares to say that Er Donghao has no other injuries except a little nosebleed, blue face and swollen nose. How can aunt Er be cruel to her nephew? Internal injury?


    Visceral bleeding?


    That''s why Qing Wan was cheated.


    Anyway, Huo Xu doesn''t believe that Er Donghao will suffer from internal injury.


    However, it can also be seen that Qing Wan really puts a heart on ER Donghao. No matter what Er Donghao has done to her, she still has Er Donghao alone in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Hawthorne was a little frustrated.


    No matter how much he loves?


    Qingwan''s heart is not in his body. If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him. It has nothing to do with ER Donghao''s existence or not.


    "Wife, I feel pain all over. If I don''t go to the hospital, you can help me up the stairs and give me some medicine." Er Donghao doesn''t let Qingwan go out again. He insists on refusing to go to the hospital. Instead, he asks Qingwan to help him upstairs and give him medicine.


    His wife can''t help other men.


    "Go to the hospital and have a check. In case What to do? " Qingwan doesn''t feel at ease. She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t send him to the doctor for a comprehensive examination. In case his internal organs are bleeding, as my aunt said, she will die if she doesn''t send him to the doctor in time.


    Fu Qingyuan couldn''t help but cut in and said to his younger sister, "Qingwan, you can''t see his internal organs bleeding, but his face is swollen and his nose is bleeding. He can''t die."


    Anyone can see that Er Donghao can''t be hurt internally, but his sister''s eyes are blinded and can''t see it.


    Fu Qingyuan said to ER Donghao: "Er Donghao, Qingwan still needs to rest now. Do you still toss her about like this? Is this your kindness to her? Even if Qingwan''s miscarriage is due to poor embryo quality, it has nothing to do with you. When Qingwan was in her infancy, you not only refused her a good rest, but also made a whole out of her. I am Qingwan''s brother. How can I trust her to give her to you when you treat her like this? "


    The miscarriage of Qingwan came out of her mouth. Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu both knew that it had nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao did not expect such a thing to happen. His original intention was not to let Qingwan lose his life because of giving birth to a child. The starting point is still good. It is only when the old God teases him and contraceptive fails.


    However, even if he understood the cause and process of the matter, Fu Qingwan was still not satisfied with his brother-in-law and did not put him in the eye of this big brother.


    "Second brother."


    Qing Wan called out her brother discontentedly.


    Fu Qingyuan was greatly hit and said: "it''s really a girl. When she married someone, her heart turned to this bastard completely. The second brother said a few words to him, you are not happy." Said, he glared at Er Donghao fiercely again one eye, then took medicine, help Huo Xu medicine.


    He murmured as he applied the medicine.


    At this time, aunt Er quickly made a comeback and said to Qingwan, "Qingwan, first help Donghao go upstairs to get some medicine. If he doesn''t want to go to the hospital, he won''t go to the hospital. His skin is thick and his flesh is thick. If I teach him a lesson, he really can''t die. Don''t worry about him. This bastard should be taught."


    Aunt Er also secretly winked at her nephew and asked him to coax Qingwan upstairs together.


    Finally, Qingwan helped Er Donghao upstairs.


    As soon as he returned to the room, without the presence of other people, er Donghao immediately pulled Qingwan into his arms and held him tightly.


    The strength was so strong that Qing Wan felt that her bones would be broken.


    She struggled to push him hard, and he would cry out in pain again, remembering his injuries. Qing Wan had to let him hold her like this.


    After a while, er Donghao released her and wanted to kiss Qing Wan. She covered her mouth with her hand and didn''t let him kiss her. Qingwan said to him with heartache and disgust: "look, your mouth is swollen into a sausage. Don''t kiss me."


    Er Donghao''s handsome face, oh, now it''s not handsome face, it''s steamed bread face. His aunt is also very cruel. He really beat him into a pig''s head, and his face is swollen like fermented steamed bread.


    Black steamed bread face, erdonghao complained about his wife: "wife, you dislike me to be ugly."


    Qing Wan looked up at him, pushed him away and beat him.Er Donghao did not dodge, let her beat.


    "Er Donghao, you are an asshole, and you cheat me! Where do you look like you have an internal injury? Internal bleeding? You know it''s cheating. Do you want to scare me to death? Are you happy to scare me like this


    Thinking that she was worried about him just now and her face turned white with fear, Qing Wan felt that she was a fool. Now she realized that she had been cheated.


    Er Donghao defended himself: "wife, I didn''t say that I suffered internal injury, let alone that I had internal bleeding. That''s what my aunt said, not me


    She cares about him and cares about him, which makes Er Donghao very satisfied.


    Qingwan


    He''s good at arguing.


    "I''m stupid. I''ve been cheated by you. You can find some medicine oil for yourself. I don''t care about you." Qingwan said that she was about to leave.


    "Wife."


    Er Donghao immediately hugged her from behind and refused to let her go. He said pitifully, "wife, you can help me with the medicine. You can help Huo Xu with the medicine. I am your man and your favorite person. Can''t you help me with the medicine?"


    He told his aunt to beat him up to sell badly.


    At the end of the day, even if you have to take the medicine by yourself, it''s too bad to let the dead enemy know that you don''t laugh off his big teeth.


    Qingwan wants to pull his big hand, but he can''t pull it.


    "Wife, can you help me with the medicine? You can see my face is blue and my nose is swollen. If people outside can see me like this, my reputation of Er Donghao will be ruined. Wife, are you willing to see me laughed at? Don''t you love me when you love him? "


    Qing Wan: she suddenly realized that he was jealous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Qingwan again tried to pull his big hand, "if you don''t let go, how can I help you with the medicine?"


    Niggard, the heart is even smaller than the eye of a needle.


    Er Donghao repeatedly asked her: "wife, you promise that after I let go, you will help me apply medicine?"


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll change my mind," Qingwan said


    Er Donghao quickly released his hand, but his mouth was still carrying a request: "wife, from now on, in addition to me, you can''t help other men with medicine, especially Huo Xu!"


    Qing Wan glared at him, "you''re OK to say that you beat Huo Xu Ge like that. What can''t you say well and do something? If my aunt didn''t take anyone there, would you have killed hochsch? "


    Er Donghao snorted coldly: "he instigated you to divorce us. If I didn''t kill him, I still had to take care of your second brother. Otherwise, I would have cut off his tongue and feed the dog. A man''s tongue is so long that he can''t talk."


    Qingwan


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao took her hand again and nervously asked, "Qing Wan, will you divorce me? I tell you ha, I will never divorce you. At the beginning, you took the initiative to provoke me. If you provoke me, you can''t get away from me. "


    Qingwan pulled back her hand and said, "you are afraid of divorce. I thought Don''t worry, I won''t divorce you. Hurry in and wash your face, wash your face, and I''ll help you with the medicine when you come out. "


    Finally, she added, "I''m still in confinement. Can''t you let me wait on you?"


    As he walked to the bathroom, er Donghao said, "no, I''ll wait on you."


    Qing Wan is funny, angry and full of emotion.


    She loved him and complained about him, but there was still more love. After all, the child had nothing to do with them, and some things could not be changed. Qing Wan also wanted to have fun these days, and her resentment against Er Donghao was reduced a lot. Moreover, he was afraid that she would give birth to a child and die for her.


    When Qingwan helps Er Donghao to take medicine, her parents and elder brother also go to the celebrity garden.


    When Aunt ER was there, she explained the matter clearly. Aunt Er didn''t forget to scold Er Donghao in front of her parents.


    When the Fu family saw that Huo Xu was beaten by Er Donghao, they thought that Er Donghao was too much. After hearing from Aunt Er that she had taught Er Donghao hard, Fu''s mother asked anxiously, "aunt Donghao, you didn''t break Dong hao?"


    Huo Xu and their family relationship again close, er Donghao is their Fu family''s son-in-law, Fu''s mother is naturally biased towards the son-in-law, if the son-in-law has anything to do, the person who suffers is still his own daughter.


    Fu Qingyuan said: "Mom, don''t worry, that guy has thick skin and thick flesh. He can''t beat him, but Huo Xu is beaten hard by him."


    The sound falls, Fu mother stares at the younger son one eye, stare at Fu Qingyuan inexplicably, he said wrong? Er Donghao is really thick skinned and fleshy, and aunt Er is his own aunt. Where can you really be cruel? It''s just a way to cajole his sister, so she is soft hearted and cheated.


    Hosch''s injury is definitely worse than Bill Donghao''s.


    Fu''s mother is to blame the younger son''s intimacy and estrangement, but the younger son does not understand, she is not easy to say anything in front of Huo Xu, so she has to ignore the younger son.


    Auntie er said, "don''t worry, my family. I''m not going to let Qingwan worry about him. All the way here, everyone is hungry. The food is ready. Let''s eat first. "


    Then she called everyone to dinner.


    Knowing that Qingwan is taking medicine for ER Donghao, we haven''t gone upstairs to disturb the couple.


    Aunt Er ordered people to bring food upstairs to the young couple, let them have dinner in the room.


    When Qing Wan helped Er Donghao with medicine, he was very energetic. Er Donghao began to complain of pain. After his wife blamed him, he didn''t dare to say anything. He let his wife rub the circle and pinch the flat. Who told him to make his wife angry.


    It''s said that both parents and elder brother are here. As soon as Qingwan releases the medicine oil, she will leave.


    "Wife."


    "I''m sure they won''t wait for their parents in law to have dinner."


    The person who delivered the meal to the couple was mo Yao. Mo Yao also said, "the old lady is entertaining them for dinner. Madam needn''t be anxious. When Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have finished their meal, they will come upstairs to visit her. Madam, you''d better take the medicine for the owner and then eat."


    He also looked sympathetically at the owner.


    Today''s owners say that they are as ugly as they are.


    If Mo Yao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and killed him, he didn''t believe that the master could do this for his wife. He didn''t even want face. It seems that the master loves his wife more and more. Well, as long as the master and his wife are in harmony, the celebrity garden will be full of happiness.


    How much did the owner pay for Zhang Xiao, but he didn''t get any return. All the people who knew about it felt distressed and wronged for the master, but they were helpless. After all, when the master appeared, Zhang Xiao had already married Mu Chen as his wife.The owner was still staring at his wife, and later he did so many things. It was the owner''s fault.


    Now Huo Xu is always staring at his wife. I think the master must have tasted the sour taste of the third young master.


    "Wife, I''m in pain." Er Donghao and deliberately called out pain, "help me stop the pain quickly, or your husband I can be painful to death."


    Mo Yao He''s going to run away first. He doesn''t want to see such a master.


    Mo Yao quickly backed out.


    Qingwan picked up the medicine bottle again, continued to help him with the medicine, and said in a sullen voice: "you deserve the pain. Your aunt should be more ruthless."


    Er Donghao low smile: "more cruel, you have to cry, just now your face is white, ouch, Qingwan, do you want to murder your husband, gently, gently." Erdong haose Qingwan felt sorry for him. Before he finished his words, he was avenged by Qingwan.


    Qingwan scolded him: "next time you cheat me like this, I will ignore you."


    Er Donghao''s tongue is sticking out. His wife is becoming more and more powerful. He is no longer the gentle and graceful woman in his dream. However, he likes this kind of Qingwan with flesh and blood and personality. He is not like a puppet in his dream.


    After taking the medicine, er Donghao did not know what he thought of when he was eating. He put down his dishes and chopsticks, got up and left, and went to rummage the boxes and cabinets.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Qing Wan asked him in a puzzled way that he had a good meal and went to rummage the boxes and cabinets, turning the room into a mess.


    "It''s OK. You eat first. I''ll have something."


    Er Donghao is looking for their marriage certificates.


    Although Qingwan said that he would not divorce him, he felt that he still had to keep his marriage certificate hidden so as not to be found by Qingwan. One day, she suddenly repented that she wanted to divorce. What should he do? Hiding the marriage certificate can''t prevent divorce, but Er Donghao thinks it''s still a little bit of a bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Qingwan doesn''t care about him any more. She eats her dinner on her own. She has to see her parents.


    Er Donghao looked for a while before he remembered that this was the Celebrity Garden, and he and Qingwan registered and got the license in the B city, and the marriage certificate was naturally placed in his room in the headquarters.


    "I''m only in my thirties. Have I entered menopause ahead of time? I''ve even forgotten this point."


    Er Donghao stopped rummaging and said to himself.


    The marriage certificate is not here, and ER Donghao is more relieved. When he returns to the headquarters, he immediately hides the marriage certificate in the password box. Qingwan doesn''t know that the password can''t get the marriage certificate.


    Then, er Donghao tidied up all the things he had messed up. Then he went back to the sofa and continued to eat his food.


    Qingwan has had enough to eat and drink.


    "Wife, are you full? Do you want another bowl of soup? " Er Donghao pushes his bowl of soup to Qingwan, hoping to make him drink it again.


    Qingwan refused, "drink it yourself. I''m full."


    She stood up and wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She thought that Er Donghao didn''t finish eating. Anyway, there were many people here. If she didn''t take the initiative, she would not be urged to do it.


    "I''m going down to see my parents."


    Green Wan said and turned away.


    Er Donghao wants to stop her, but he doesn''t know what to say. He has to watch her open the door and go out.


    Er Donghao finished as fast as he could, and then got up to go. After two steps, he folded back to clean up the dishes. His parents in law came. He wanted to behave better and reassure them. He should not think that he didn''t care about Qing Wan, like Fu Qingyuan''s arm.


    When Er Donghao went downstairs, he was happy.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Er Donghao feel relieved. He is afraid that his parents-in-law will start a teacher''s inquisition again.


    What he didn''t know was that there was Qingwan. After Qingwan spoke for him, his mother-in-law didn''t ask him again.


    Fu''s mother saw that Er Donghao came downstairs with a blue face and a swollen nose. She knew that it was the result of aunt er''s lesson. No matter how angry she was, Fu''s mother didn''t think it was easy for the master to do this.


    The daughter also explained clearly about her daughter''s miscarriage. At the beginning, the couple just got married, and their relationship was not stable. Er Donghao was tossed about by that strange dream for a long time, worried that her daughter would give birth to a child and die like in the dream again, so that she would let her daughter take the contraceptive pill.


    Contraceptive failure is no one can think of things, erdonghao had also accepted the child, who knows the quality of the embryo is not good, automatic flow.


    While Fu''s mother loves her daughter, she also wants to ask Er Donghao what happened to her strange dream. How can she say that Qingwan gave birth to her baby and died of massive bleeding?


    If that is the case, mother Fu is very much in favor of her son-in-law''s practice of not allowing her daughter to conceive and have children. No matter how important the child is, it is still the life of her daughter that matters to her mother.


    It would be better if there was no Huo Xu in the harmonious love field. Unfortunately, Huo Xu was there all the time. He was still looking at Qingwan. The crazy eyes made Er Donghao want to dig his eyes as soon as he went downstairs. Even Fu Qingyuan silently reminded Huo Xu not to be too presumptuous.


    Huo Xu didn''t expect that Er Donghao had such a strange dream that Qingwan had a child and died, so he didn''t want to let Qingwan get pregnant. He was totally wrong about Er Donghao. Er Donghao didn''t care about Qing Wan, but he cared about Qing Wan very much.


    Er Donghao cares so much about Qingwan, and he has no hope in his life.


    When he saw Er Donghao go downstairs, he still glared at him with displeasure. Huo Xu finally collected his eyes and said to Fu Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, the room is stuffy. Can you accompany me out for a walk?"


    When I went downstairs, my aunt turned off the air conditioner.


    Hosh didn''t feel muggy after sitting for so long. Now he''s just looking for an excuse.


    Fu Qingyuan knew his friend''s thoughts, so he stood up and said to Aunt Er, "aunt, I''ll accompany him out for a walk."


    After knowing the real reason for her sister''s abortion, Fu Qingyuan''s address to Aunt Er went back to the past.


    Aunt Er smiles: "do you want me to let people take you around?"


    The celebrity garden is very big. Two people come here for the first time. It''s night again. I''m afraid they''ll turn around and don''t know how to turn back.


    "Thank you, aunt. No, we''ll just walk at the door." Fu Qingyuan declined.


    Aunt er said politely that she didn''t really arrange for someone to accompany her.


    Fu Qingyuan accompanied Huo Xu out of the gorgeous main house.


    The night wind blowing outside the house is much cooler than inside.


    There are many people in the Celebrity Garden, but when they go out, they seldom see their subordinates. They don''t know that they are hiding in the dark. They think they are not there, and they don''t care about it. They walk freely.


    Hochsch remained silent.


    Fu Qingyuan accompanied him for a long time. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, he asked him, "Huo Xu, do you have anything to say? We just walk in silence? You still have injuries on you. ""No matter how much I hurt, it doesn''t hurt now," he said What hurt him was his heart.


    Fu Qingyuan stopped and looked at his friend for a long time. He raised his hand and patted his friend on the shoulder. He sighed and said, "I know you are suffering, but you can see that no matter what happens, Qingwan can''t separate them from Er Donghao."


    Huo Xu wry smile: "yes, no matter what happens, they can''t be separated. I thought Er Donghao didn''t care about Qingwan. Now I know Er Donghao cares about Qingwan so much that he would rather not let Qingwan have a child."


    You know, aunt Er helped erdonghao choose a good girl as his wife in order to let Er Donghao and his wife have an heir earlier. It can be said that Er Donghao married to have children.


    Er Donghao would rather not even have children for Qingwan. Who can say that Er Donghao doesn''t care about Qingwan?


    Perhaps in the past, er Donghao loved Zhang Xiao very much, but he became the past style. Now, in his eyes, there is Qingwan in his heart. He drives Zhang Xiao out of his heart bit by bit with practical actions, and then lets Qingwan live in it.


    "Er Donghao did that because of a dream. He really cared about Qingwan. I misunderstood him in the past."


    Fu Qingyuan also advised his friends: "Huo Xu, now you should give up your heart. You should still give up your heart. They will not divorce. You have talked about your girlfriend. Your girlfriend will not be very bad. Please take pity on the people in front of you. Don''t let yourself regret later."


    He couldn''t be his brother-in-law all his life.


    It''s better to persuade Huo Xu to put down and take good pity on the people in front of him.


    Er Donghao cares about his sister like that and wants to wait for their divorce. Fu Qingyuan thinks that unless the world is red rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Huo Xu was silent for a long time, and said: "my girlfriend was forced by Er Donghao to meet me on a blind date, which I didn''t like. After a year''s interaction, I found that I couldn''t be attracted to her, but I was maintaining the relationship of ordinary friends. I think she could feel that I still didn''t have feelings for her."


    Fu Qingyuan: Your girlfriend or er Donghao forced you to meet on a blind date? "


    Er Donghao also takes Huo Xu as a thief.


    Huo Xu said, "I agreed to his request, and I really hope Qingwan can live happily. I also think I will be happy if I quit Qingwan. I won''t be happy until I know that Qingwan has miscarried It turned out to be like this again. "


    Because he felt that he had paid a lot. For the sake of Qingwan''s happiness, he really gave in countless steps. When he suddenly realized that Qingwan had not been happy, Huo Xu was very angry. He felt cheated by Er Donghao, so he went to find Fu Qingyuan and killed him in T city to make a crime.


    The results were disappointing to hochsch.


    He not only failed to let Er Donghao and Qingwan divorce, but also let Er Donghao guard against him and hate him.


    If Fu''s family didn''t follow him this time, Huo Xu felt that he might have no life to go back to city B alive. Even if he could, he might become disabled. If he was disabled, he would not bear to drag Qingwan down, and he would die of Qingwan.


    When he thought of this, he could not help shaking.


    "Xiao Wan thought, this time I will not see clearly


    Fu Qingyuan sighed: "you have to prove it with practical actions, otherwise don''t say that Er Donghao doesn''t believe you, even I don''t believe it."


    Hawthorne was silent again.


    Er Donghao wanted to tear him into pieces.


    What can he do to make Er Donghao feel at ease?


    Fu Qingwan said: "after a few years of going abroad, I''m sure that I can''t go back to Huo Qingqing. I''m not sure that I''ll be able to take care of Huo Qingqing


    Fu Qingyuan looked at him quietly for two minutes. "You have made up your mind. Huo Xu, you are a good man, and you will surely find the right woman for you. You and our Qingwan are predestined."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back and arrange for going abroad."


    Huo Xu made a decision to leave, so he did not hesitate.


    Qing Wan and ER Donghao are not happy. He can''t control so much, and he can''t take care of him. Moreover, Qing Wan''s heart is entirely in Er Donghao. Even if she is not happy, she will kneel down on her own, and he can''t interfere.


    In that case, he had to put it down.


    Fu Qingyuan patted him silently on the shoulder without saying anything more.


    In a room on the second floor of the main house, er Donghao stood in front of the window. The room was dark. He did not have a light on, so he stood in front of the window, staring at the two men in the yard with cold eyes. One was his brother-in-law, the other was his mortal rival.


    Er Donghao couldn''t hear what they said, but from his expression, he could see that Fu Qingyuan was comforting Huo Xu.


    I don''t know who is his brother-in-law. Fu Qingyuan is just an arm turning out. He is so optimistic about Huo Xu, so he should marry Huo Xu himself. He can''t think of Qingwan.


    When Fu''s family was there, er Donghao gave the Fu family a face and didn''t blow Huo Xu out, but -


    er Donghao took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He ordered him to live in a room without air conditioning. In fact, every room in the celebrity Park had air conditioning, but the air conditioner could be temporarily removed. There was no fan in the celebrity garden. The air conditioner was removed and it was a hot day, Watch how Hosh sleeps. It''s so hot!


    Huo Xu didn''t know Er Donghao was so careful that he didn''t even use the air conditioner.


    He and Fu Qingyuan strolled around the courtyard and were surprised by the size of the celebrity garden. Although it was night, they could see the splendor of the celebrity garden with the help of street lamps. It was indeed the place where the owners of the family lived.


    After a walk, the two returned to the house.


    Aunt Er has arranged the guest room for the Fu family and asked them to have a rest.


    Fu''s mother loves her daughter. Aunt Er wanted to arrange for her mother and Qing wan to live together. Anyway, the Fu family won''t stay too long, so that the mother and daughter can say something intimate. Who knows Er Donghao doesn''t agree.


    These days, he is sleeping in the guest room. Now Qingwan is recovering very well. Er Donghao wants to move back to the master''s room. Even if he can''t do anything, he can hold his wife.


    When Er Donghao knew that his aunt arranged for his mother-in-law to live in the master''s room without authorization, he would knock on the door and be held by her.


    Aunt Er took her nephew aside and scolded him in a low voice: "do you think Qingwan is not angry enough? Her mother came and asked her to stay with her mother for a few nights. The mother and daughter chatted and talked. What''s your opinion? "


    "Although Qing Wan has recovered well these days, she is still in a bad mood. If she talks to her mother, she may be in a better mood. Her mother doesn''t want your husband and wife to change their feelings. She can also help you persuade Qing Wan. It''s good for you. "Er Donghao green face: "aunt, green Wan is my wife."


    "Is it your wife or someone else''s own daughter?" said Aunt er


    She pushed Er Donghao back into the guest room. "You can live here well. Anyway, you can''t mess around for a month."


    Er Donghao was just staring at Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu at the window of this guest room, and now he was pushed in by his aunt.


    "Auntie, auntie."


    Er Donghao also came up with the idea that Aunt Er blocked the door of the house. Aunt Er warned him, "if you keep shouting, people will have a big opinion on you. Don''t blame your aunt for not helping you when something happens. At that time, it''s useless for you to let your aunt beat you black face and swollen nose."


    She looked at her nephew''s swollen face and said, "I don''t know if I''ll take some ice to apply it. Is it very nice to wear this steamed bread face? Do you want to wait for Qing wan to help you apply it? "


    "Auntie, what I want to say is that the air-conditioner has been removed in the room where he lives."


    Aunt Er laughingly said: "you are not secretly told people to remove the air conditioner?"


    In such a hot weather, the air conditioner has been removed and there is no fan. Huo Xu will not feel sleepy tonight.


    The Fu family is the in laws of the family. Aunt Er naturally arranges them to live in the guest room of the main house. Huo Xu is er Donghao''s rival. No matter how generous she is, she will not let him live in the main room. Therefore, Huo Xu lives in the guest room of the house farthest from the main house.


    After a while, when the door of the main room closes, Huo Xu finds that the air conditioner in his room has been removed. He can''t find Fu Qingyuan to rub a position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Er Donghao hummed: "I still want to drive him out, but for the sake of the Fu family, and I don''t want Qingwan to worry about him, so I just force him to stay in the Celebrity Garden for one night."


    Hush is his mortal enemy.


    It''s not the style of Er Donghao to stay in his home.


    Qingwan would be worried about Huo Xu if he didn''t drive him out. Although Qingwan doesn''t love Huo Xu, Huo Xu is an old classmate of Fu Qingyuan. He has known Qingwan for many years. If he goes too far, Qingwan will still be angry.


    For example, if he hadn''t been repaired by his aunt tonight, he would have to helplessly watch Qingwan help Huo Xu apply medicine.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry to fix him. Go in and give yourself some medicine to see if you can reduce the swelling tomorrow." Aunt Er jokingly urged the stingy nephew to go back to the room for medicine.


    Er Donghao curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for my aunt''s arrangement, Qing Wan would help me with the medicine."


    Aunt Er glared at him in a funny and angry way.


    Murmuring, with a lot of discontent, er Donghao still reluctantly entered the guest room.


    However, he was in a much better mood when he thought of his poor sleep tonight.


    Half an hour later, Fu Qingyuan knocked on ER Donghao''s door.


    Er Donghao was dressing his face with ice. When he heard the knock, he came to open the door and saw that it was Fu Qingyuan. His face was not very good-looking, but he asked coldly, "is there anything else to do so late?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    Fu Qing foresight Er Donghao is covering his face with ice. When he thinks that this arrogant and hateful man has been repaired by Aunt Er, Fu Qingyuan''s mood becomes very good.


    Two people look at each other is not pleasing to the eye, looking at each other is not good, they are happy.


    "What do we have to say?"


    Er Donghao is blocked at the door and doesn''t want Fu Qingyuan to enter.


    Fu Qingyuan laughed and satirized Er Donghao: "why, I came to knock on the door, and didn''t ask me to go in and sit down?"


    With that, he pushed aside Er Donghao and swaggered in.


    Er Donghao reflexively wanted to spin his body and kick it. His feet were raised, but he didn''t kick it out.


    Fu Qingyuan''s back seems to have long eyes. At this time, he turned his head and saw Er Donghao''s feet that had not been put down. He immediately turned around and looked at Er Donghao defensively.


    Er Donghao stretched his legs, then slowly took back his feet, satirizing Fu Qingyuan: "why, I''m afraid I''ll kick you out of the window?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kick me out."


    Er Donghao bit his teeth and said bitterly, "if you are not Qingwan''s second brother, I will definitely kick you out."


    He slammed the door shut with great force and a bang.


    Fu Qing foresight, he put down his feet, and listen to him say that he will not kick himself for his sister''s sake, so he is a bit confident, joking with ER Donghao: "you should be a little stronger and break the door. That shows that you have infinite strength, even the door can be broken."


    "Fu Qingyuan, don''t think I dare not do it to you!"


    Fu Qingyuan said with a smile, "then you do it. I promise not to fight back. As long as you move my finger, I''ll go to find Qingwan and tell her that you hit me."


    Er Donghao steps forward, grabs Fu Qingyuan''s collar with one hand, and glares at Fu Qingyuan with gnashing teeth. He really wants to hit Fu Qingyuan with one punch to make his mouth crooked.


    Fu Qingyuan is not afraid at all.


    Er Donghao''s teeth were grinded and grinded, but he didn''t swing his fist. However, he put the ice that he used to cover his face into Fu Qingyuan''s clothes at the fastest speed. Fu Qingyuan quickly got rid of him and pulled out the ice that was put into his arms.


    It''s freezing.


    This asshole.


    After getting revenge on this annoying brother-in-law, er Donghao was in a better mood. He sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile: "I don''t know if the second brother doesn''t rest in the middle of the night and comes to talk to me quietly? Come on, I''m all ears. "


    Fu Qingyuan took out the ice and smashed it at Er Donghao. However, he didn''t hit Er Donghao. Er Donghao blocked him back with his hand. Instead, the ice hit Fu Qingyuan in the face and got cold again.


    Knowing that he was not Er Donghao''s opponent, Fu Qingyuan didn''t pick up the ice, but kicked the ice away with a fierce kick, and sat down in the opposite of Er Donghao angrily.


    "Pour me a glass of water."


    Fu Qingyuan instructed Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao sat still, just pointing to the direction of the water, indicating that Fu Qingyuan would like to drink water and pour himself.


    "That''s how you treat guests?"


    "Are you a guest?"


    Er Donghao made an ironic remark to him.


    Fu Qingyuan: Anyway, I''m your big brother. "


    "You don''t treat me as your brother-in-law, but now you want to take on the airs of your brother-in-law. You can forget it. Whenever you treat me as your brother-in-law, I will treat you as my brother-in-law. Fu Qingyuan, for the sake of Qingwan, I can turn a blind eye and forget everything when I wake up. But next time, I will never forgive you. "He can repair Fu Qingyuan without doing it himself.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it and get out of here."


    Er Donghao urges Fu Qingyuan to explain his intention, so as to avoid two people sitting here staring at each other.


    Fu Qingyuan turns his lips. Although he knows that Er Donghao cares about his sister now, he really doesn''t approve of this brother-in-law in his heart.


    "Er Donghao, this time, you said just now. When you wake up after sleeping, you will think that nothing has happened. Can you spare Huo Xu? Huo Xu didn''t do anything wrong. If you really want to say that he was wrong, he fell in love with Qing Wan one step ahead of you, and still loved very much. "


    "But you and Qingwan are married. Huo Xu told me just now that he intends to go abroad and stay away from you, so you can rest assured that he can slowly put down and be good to you all. For the sake that he only cares about Qing Wan, you can let him go again. "


    Although Fu Qingyuan didn''t like Er Donghao''s brother-in-law, he knew that if he hadn''t let Huo Xu go again and again, Huo Xu would not have survived intact.


    I have to say that Er Donghao really cares about his sister. He has changed a lot for his sister.


    Er Donghao laughs with a sneer.


    "It turned out that my second brother didn''t rest in the middle of the night and knocked on my door to plead for Huo Xu."


    "I''m pleading for Hawthorne. You beat him up and let out his anger. Now that he has decided to stay away, can''t you let him go again?" Fu Qingyuan admitted that he came to disturb Er Donghao, just to plead for Huo Xu.


    This time, er Donghao is too angry. He is afraid that if he doesn''t come to plead for his friend, er Donghao will abolish Huo Xu.


    In Fu Qingyuan''s eyes, Huo Xu didn''t do anything wrong. If he was wrong, he loved the wrong person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Er Donghao sneered: "seven" I let him go more than once. I don''t know how many times. Don''t forget what happened when Qingwan was counted. Only that time, I could kill Huo Xu. He can still live to this day. He came to break up Qingwan and me. I let him go again and again. I think I''m too soft hearted and should have abandoned him. "


    He has never been so high handed. Huo Xu should burn incense every day. If he can get such a high hand, he can still live to this day.


    Fu Qingyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The character and status of EHR, and what happened before, are enough to kill him.


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Qingyuan said: "Donghao, since you have let him go so many times, you can let him go this time again. I promise you that he will not disturb you and Qingwan after this time. He didn''t mean to separate you and Qingwan. If there were no problems between you and Qingwan, how could he have a chance? "


    Er Donghao also sneered: "second brother, your heart is really partial, his brother-in-law do not help, help your old classmate, you should follow Huo Xu for a lifetime."


    In Fu Qingyuan''s mouth, it seems that he is the fault of erdonghao.


    Er Donghao won''t admit that it''s really something wrong with the couple that will give Huo Xu a chance.


    Fu Qingyuan''s face is very blue.


    For a long time, he asked Er Donghao, "what are you going to do to Huo Xu? Er Donghao, if you dare to hurt Huo Xu''s life, I, no, Qing Wan will blame you. " He blames Er Donghao for not working, only Qing Wan blames Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s face also became livid. The second brother-in-law liked to dig his heart and always said such heart piercing words.


    Qingwan doesn''t love Huoxu, but he won''t allow him to hurt Huoxu''s life. Er Donghao knows this very well, because he knows very well that he will let Huoxu go again and again.


    "Fu Qingyuan, if you mention Huo Xu in front of Qingwan, or how Qingwan treats Huo Xu in front of me, it will only speed up the death of Huo Xu." Er Donghao said darkly.


    Fu Qingyuan


    Er Donghao said coldly, "since Huo Xu told you that he would go abroad and stay away from my husband and wife, and would not disturb the happy life of Qingwan and me, let him prove it with practical actions. He will go abroad tomorrow, and don''t let me see him or know that he secretly returns to China. Moreover, after he goes abroad, he is not allowed to contact any of you and ask him to leave All the current contact information has been cancelled


    "Only in this way can I believe that he really doesn''t disturb me and Qingwan, otherwise I won''t let him go again."


    Er Donghao spared Huoxu after all.


    Not because Fu Qingyuan came to plead for Xu Huoxu at night, but because of Qing Wan.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, isn''t it a bit too hasty? Hosch''s still hurt all over Fu Qingyuan felt that Er Donghao was a bit of a bully, but he was relieved to let Huo Xu go again.


    Er Donghao sneered: "I didn''t let him go now. I have already given him face.". He''s injured all over, so I''m not? Qingwan has also helped him with the medicine. I want to scrape off the medicine that Qingwan helped him with


    Fu Qingyuan


    Well, he has successfully pleaded, and his brother-in-law is a vinegar jar. Let him go, so as not to be thrown out by his brother-in-law.


    Therefore, Fu Qingyuan stood up and said to ER Donghao sincerely: "Donghao, thank you for giving me this face. I also thank you for Huoxu. I will convey your request to Huoxu. He will do it. You can rest assured that you will treat Qingwan well in the future."


    Er Donghao didn''t stand up. He just said angrily, "Qingwan is my wife. I''m not good to her. I don''t need you to ask me how to deal with Qingwan. I know that as long as you take care of yourself, don''t let your heart go to the horizon."


    Fu Qingyuan curled his mouth and said nothing more. He went out.


    Since Huo Xu decided to go abroad and stay away from Qingwan, he would not disturb her husband and wife''s life any more. Although Er Donghao asked him to leave the next day, which was a little difficult for him, he did it. The next day, as soon as it was light, he was too hot to sleep well. He didn''t even say goodbye to Qingwan. He was afraid of seeing Qingwan again. He finally made up his mind that he would be changed again Change.


    Er Donghao personally took people to send Huo Xu to the airport.


    Huo Xu knew that Er Donghao was actually staring at him.


    Along the way, two people sat in the back of the same car, no one spoke.


    However, er Donghao is staring at Huo Xu with gloomy eyes all the way. Huo Xu thinks that if the eyes can kill people, he has been torn to pieces by Er Donghao.


    When arriving at the airport, Huo Xu said to ER Donghao with a wry smile: "master Er, this time I am really away from home, and will never come back to disturb you and Qingwan. Until I really put down and found my love, I will come back."


    Er Donghao said coldly: "even if you really put it down and find your love, you can''t meet Qingwan when you come back. Who knows if you will revive."Hochsch: "well Do you have no confidence in yourself? To be honest, I am the one who should be envious, tasteful and unhappy, because you are the one Qingwan loves all the time. "


    He guarded for so many years, loved for so many years, nothing, but Er Donghao easily got everything.


    Therefore, Huo Xu felt that Er Donghao didn''t need to guard against him and envy him.


    Er Donghao said confidently, "of course, I have great confidence in myself. Which aspect of you is better than me? But I just don''t like people staring at my wife all the time


    Hush is silent. Well, if it''s him, he''ll be upset if someone keeps staring at his wife.


    "By the time I get back, you''ll probably have a lot of children." Huo Xu low ground says, words have infinite loss, also have a lot of envy.


    Children in groups?


    Er Donghao''s eyes softened a little. He also wanted to be with Qingwan''s children. It''s a pity that they have just lost a child. If that child is not saved, er Donghao won''t have a child soon.


    In his dream, Qingwan lost his life after giving birth to a child. Even if Er Donghao likes children any more and wants to have more children, he doesn''t dare to take the risk. He plans to let Qingwan have a baby. If you follow the dream in his dream, Qingwan will have a son.


    If you have a son, you will have an heir. You don''t have to let her suffer from childbearing many times. Of course, he doesn''t want to bear the pain of losing Qing Wan.


    Even if he didn''t love Qing Wan in his dream, he was very painful when he gave birth to his son. He didn''t want to bear the pain any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Er Donghao looked at Huo Xu and said coldly, "as long as you can really put down your feelings for Qingwan and find a woman suitable for you to start a family, you can also have children in groups. Huo Xu, it''s just your own choice how to go. In fact, you can make your life enviable for others, and you don''t have to envy others. "


    Hush was silent.


    Soon, he said with a smile: "Er Donghao, don''t worry. This time I will definitely do what I say and won''t disturb you and Qingwan. However, I still hope you can treat Qingwan better. It''s better to transfer your feelings for Miss Zhang Xiao to Qingwan. Qingwan loves you very much. We can all see that."


    Er Donghao was silent and said, "if I said that my heart is full of Qingwan, would you believe it?" Then he laughed again: "I don''t have to let you believe that we are enemies of love."


    It''s not a friend.


    Huo Xu looked at Er Donghao for a long time.


    Er Donghao will be jealous because Qingwan gives him medicine, and he will be afraid of giving birth to a child because of a dream. From these details, we can see that Er Donghao really takes Qingwan to heart.


    Zhang Xiaobi has already married as a wife and mother. What can Er Donghao''s infatuation change? Can he wait until Zhang Xiao and Muchen divorce? Huo Xu thinks that is impractical, Mu Chen is the beloved wife of famous, husband and wife feel deep like sea, impossible divorce.


    "Er Donghao, I believe you!"


    With ER Donghao''s sincerity, Huo Xu is really relieved.


    When he arrived at the airport, Huo Xu didn''t take anything with him. He didn''t even tell his family that it was Er Donghao who forced him too hard.


    Huo Xu turned off his mobile phone, then took out the mobile phone card, handed the mobile phone card to ER Donghao and said, "you don''t want me to contact with Qingwan in the future. I''ll take out my mobile phone card and give it to you. When you go back, let Qingwan change a number. I can''t contact her again."


    In this way, er Donghao can rest assured that he will no longer be in conflict with Qingwan because of his Huo Xu''s affairs, and his life can be truly happy.


    There''s so much he thinks he can do for his beloved.


    Er Donghao took over the mobile phone card handed over by Huo, and broke the small mobile phone in front of Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu''s look darkened, and then he was relieved. Since he had done this, why should he be sad again?


    "Er Donghao, treat Qingwan well and don''t let her be wronged any more. In fact, she is a very simple woman, and don''t ask her too much. Not every woman can be a strong woman."


    Er Donghao looked pale and cold, "how should my wife treat me? I know in my mind, you go."


    The best thing is never to come back.


    Huo Xu was silent, then waved to ER Donghao, said goodbye, then turned around and walked forward alone.


    "Wait a minute."


    Er Donghao suddenly stops Huo Xu. When Huo Xu stops, he turns around and takes something from one of his subordinates. Then he signals Mo Yao to take those things to Huo Xu. It''s the essential evidence that he sends people back to city B overnight and makes up an excuse to help Huo Xu get.


    Huo Xu took those documents and looked at them. When he looked up again, er Donghao had already left with his men.


    On the way back, er Donghao said, "when you pass the mobile phone store, stop and I''ll help your wife buy a new Huawei mobile phone."


    Change Qing Wan''s mobile phone and her number.


    In this way, Huo Xu can no longer contact Qing Wan.


    After thinking about it, er Donghao said to himself, "we need to buy more mobile phones. We need to change the mobile phones and numbers of the Fu family, even their landline phones."


    All of you


    Qing Wan only knew that Er Donghao forced Huo Xu to go abroad at breakfast and sent Huo Xu to the airport in the early morning for fear that Huo Xu would betray himself.


    Fu''s mother couldn''t help saying something for Huo Xu: "Donghao is too hard for others. Huo Xu is not ready for anything. How can he live when he goes abroad like this? What''s more, Huo Xu is still injured all over the body, so we can''t wait for him to leave after his injury is healed? "


    Qingwan ate her breakfast in silence.


    Today, her breakfast was made by her mother, and the taste was as good as in memory.


    Fu''s mother saw that her daughter was silent and sighed, but it was hard for her to go on.


    At the beginning, their Fu family were optimistic about Huo Xu, but Qing Wan had no love for Huo Xu. Now Qing Wan has become the wife of the owner of the family. In terms of feelings, er Donghao is domineering and stingy. The existence of Huo Xu will bring more or less misunderstandings and attacks on the young couple.


    Perhaps the best result is the distant journey of hosch.


    It''s the daughter''s happiness that matters most.


    After Fu''s mother thought like this, her heart ache for Huo Xu gradually faded, that is, both the Huo family and the Fu family have contacts. After they go back, they have to visit the Huo family''s door.After Qingwan was full, Fu''s mother began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She did not forget to ask Qingwan to walk around the room.


    When Fu''s mother went downstairs, Qingwan went to the window, stood in front of the window, looked out, listened to the movement of the gate, and waited for the man who had rushed away his rival in the early morning.


    She doesn''t blame Er Donghao for being so eager to send off Huo Xu. The person she loves is er Donghao, and the person she married is also him. On the emotional scale, she doesn''t hesitate to favor Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t ask her to wait too long and returned soon.


    Qingwan didn''t go downstairs. She was waiting in her room. Er Donghao would definitely come to see her later. He should also tell her that he sent Huoxu away.


    Er Donghao bought several new mobile phones.


    Entering the door, he saw his parents-in-law and two uncles chatting with his aunt in the hall. He took his newly purchased mobile phone and went over. In addition to his aunt, several other people each gave a new mobile phone.


    "What is this?"


    Fu mother suspiciously took the box from her son-in-law and looked like a mobile phone box.


    Does son-in-law give each of them a new mobile phone?


    Several other people also don''t understand to look at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao did not explain, just said a light sentence: "parents, auntie, I first go upstairs to see Qing Wan."


    Then he went upstairs with the last new cell phone.


    People, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Why does Donghao send us new mobile phones?" Fu''s mother looked at her aunt and only gave it to her family, but she didn''t give it to her. Would aunt Fu have any idea? Although Auntie is not short of anything, the meaning of filial piety is different.


    Aunt Er is a smart person. When my nephew comes back with so many new mobile phones, everyone in the Fu family will have one, and aunt Er will understand my nephew''s mind.


    She said with a smile: "my in law, since it is Donghao''s gift to you, you can take it and use it at ease. This is his intention."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Fu family how to think seven, er Donghao first regardless, he took a mobile phone on the second floor, came to Qingwan''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Qingwan saw him coming back in front of the window. She didn''t expect that he would go upstairs so soon. She thought he had to eat to get up.


    She didn''t rush to open the door. After he knocked on the door for a long time, she asked her to open the door. Qing Wan went to open the door.


    "Wife."


    Er Donghao knocked on the door for a long time. He was a little annoyed. When Qingwan finally came to open the door, he immediately showed a flattering smile, a little guilty.


    What''s the matter with a guilty heart? He drove Huo Xu away early in the morning, or went abroad directly.


    No, why is he guilty? He is er Donghao, the head of the tang''er family, but he has driven away his rival in love. What can he do to be guilty?


    Thinking like this, er Donghao''s conscience was swept away.


    I still think that if Qingwan blames him, he will follow Qingwan What''s the matter? Make trouble? He can''t quarrel with her, she just lost a child, punish her in another way, now it''s not right.


    Hold it.


    "I''m back."


    Qingwan''s voice is gentle, but she is not angry.


    "Brother hochsch got on the plane, didn''t he?" Qingwan also asked flatly, and didn''t seem to have any objection to the fact that Huo Xu was driven away by Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao also knows that he can''t hide the fact that he sent away his rival in the early morning. After all, the Fu family is still there, and other people may lean towards him, but it''s hard to say about Fu Qingyuan who turned his arm out.


    "I only took him to the airport and didn''t watch him get on the plane, but my people would keep an eye on him for me. He wanted to follow me when I left. That''s impossible." Since Qing Wan knows everything, er Donghao is also very honest.


    Seeing that Qingwan was still blocking the door of the house, he quickly handed the newly bought mobile phone to Qingwan and said, "wife, when I came back, I passed by the mobile phone store and I bought a new one for you. Your mobile phone is too old and should be replaced."


    Qing Wan wants to say that her mobile phone is not old and can keep up with the times. However, she accepted it when he gave it to her. When she reached for the mobile phone box, Qing Wan glanced at him and said, "pay attention to nothing. You don''t think so."


    At the same time, she turns to walk into the room. Er Donghao enters the room, which was originally his master bedroom. Now he wants to come in with the consent of his wife. Er Donghao can''t help but sigh in his heart. How does he feel that he is being eaten to death by Qingwan more and more?


    As soon as he closed the door, er Donghao quickly stepped forward and hugged Qingwan''s waist from behind. Qingwan was unprepared. Suddenly, he was hugged by a bear like this, which scared her. She was just about to open his wild and powerful hand, and he had turned to her automatically.


    However, his wild hands didn''t let go. When he turned to her, he pressed her into his arms even harder. The husband and wife were firmly attached to each other. Qing Wan couldn''t respond to the strong impact.


    When she reacts, er Donghao has stolen a fragrance from her lips.


    "Wife, you will belong to me in the future. If there is a man who has no eyes and a crooked heart, who is always trying to instigate you to divorce me, I will chop his 18 sections, and I will chop him up! He will never pick it up and put it down gently. Huo Xu is very lucky this time. Your second brother comes to plead for him in the middle of the night. Otherwise, I will let him walk and go back horizontally! "


    In fact, seeing off his rival still can''t make Er Donghao dispirited, but for the sake of Qingwan, he forbeared, gave Fu Qingyuan a little face, and didn''t move Huo Xu''s finger.


    Huo Xu was beaten hard by him yesterday. He has to recuperate for some time to recover completely.


    Qingwan pushed him away, rubbed his mouth and glared at him. He wanted to be angry. Looking at his purple face, Qingwan couldn''t get angry.


    He is jealous.


    In her last life, she didn''t know how long she had been looking forward to him eating her vinegar. As a result, until she died, he didn''t eat vinegar for her.


    In this life, he incarnated as a vinegar jar, which shows that she has successfully entered his heart. He cares about her, and as he said, he really falls in love with her.


    How can Qingwan, who has loved him for two years, get angry?


    "Wife."


    Er Donghao gave a careful cry.


    Qingwan suddenly took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and bit his lip. Although it was painful, what Qingwan said next made Er Donghao feel no pain at all. She only heard Qingwan say: "what a fool. I always belong to your wife, whether it is in the past life or this life. Oh, I mean whether in your dream or in reality, I am It''s all your wife. My body and mind are on you. No matter how good other men are, I won''t look at them more. Donghao, you are the only man in my life. "


    Er Donghao was in a good mood and was even more happy when he won the grand prize.He will be Qing Wan''s only man.


    She won''t fall in love with other men.


    "My heart is in you. I won''t take what others do or say seriously. I won''t listen to it. You don''t have to worry about my divorce from you, even if I had No, anyway, don''t worry about me leaving you. "


    Er Donghao hugged her to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting down, Qing Wan leaned on his shoulder. "However, Dong Hao, you are willing to keep Huo Xu Ge alive because of the relationship between me and my second brother. I''m still very happy."


    "Don''t you blame me for beating him?"


    Qingwan left his shoulder, stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He said jokingly, "you''ve got a lot of injuries. What do I blame you for? Don''t think I don''t know what''s really going on. It''s just that I didn''t care about it at that time


    Er Donghao laughed, "wife, if you don''t blame me for doing that to Huo Xu, you will throw away the mobile phone you are using now, and even change your mobile phone card. With this new mobile phone I sent you, there is a new mobile phone card in it. Only you change your mobile phone number. Even if Huo Xu remembers your previous number, he can''t contact you."


    After a pause, he said, "I bought several new mobile phones and gave them to your family. Your family members also need to change their mobile phone numbers together. After they go back, they also need to change your home phone number. In this way, I don''t believe that Huo Xu can contact you."


    He will also send people to watch him. Even if he is abroad, as long as he is not at ease for a day, he will still be under surveillance for a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    After listening to ER Donghao''s words, Qing Wan looks speechless.


    She thought that he had sent her off, and Huo should be relieved. She didn''t expect to have a new mobile phone. No wonder she suddenly sent her a new mobile phone. So it is.


    Seeing his wife''s speechless face, er Donghao said, "Qingwan, don''t blame me for being stingy. I''ll protect my wife and keep my own marriage. I''m sure I can''t give other people a chance if anyone wants to get involved in my marriage."


    In the end, he carefully put his face on Qingwan''s face and asked carefully, "Qingwan, will you blame me?"


    Qing Wan opened the distance between the two people and pinched his face with her hand. However, she was not angry, "you You didn''t listen to what I said and didn''t believe me. Well, if you want me to change my cell phone, I''ll change it. I''ll also communicate with my mother and them. "


    "In fact, I rarely take the initiative to contact hochsch, he has always been a brother in my heart, I have never been a man or woman to him." The price of Huawei''s new mobile phone is not cheap.


    Of course, such a price is nothing to erdonghao.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Qing Wan asked Er Donghao again.


    Er Donghao pasted it again and gave her a kiss on her face. Her words made him very happy. "As soon as I came back, I went upstairs, and I haven''t eaten yet. I''m not hungry. I''ll go downstairs and eat later. "


    Qing Wan said, "since you''re not hungry, let''s have a good chat."


    After hearing her say this, er Donghao was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something. He suddenly became nervous, just like a thorn that suddenly pricked up and looked at Qingwan defensively.


    "Wife, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    About having a baby?


    Recently, Qing Wan has been complaining about his child for a long time.


    The couple haven''t had a good talk about the child.


    Qingwan was silent for a moment, as if thinking about how to open her mouth. After a minute, she looked at Er Donghao. Her beautiful face was always her soul leading her dream. Her eyes could not help but soften down.


    "Dong Hao, the children''s business This time, even if I blame you again, it won''t help. The child has left us. "


    Er Donghao nodded and said apologetically, "Qingwan, I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s my reason. You should blame me. But we are still young and have a long way to go. One day, we will have our children."


    Green Wan sighed: "it''s a long time to come, but when will you let me have a baby?"


    Er Donghao''s body was stiff, and then he hugged Qingwan''s body tightly and said with assurance: "Qingwan, wait a few years. You see, how long have we been married? We haven''t lived a good life in the world of two. When we have a baby, it''s not easy for us to take it when we are young. We love to cry and make noise. It''s very annoying to take it with us. If we want to live a quiet life again, it''s just a dream. The kids are so naughty that they can even tear down the roof tiles. "


    "When we have enough romance and enough of two people''s world, our husband and wife will have deeper feelings, more mature psychology, and be able to be parents. It''s not too late for us to have another child. In recent years, I don''t know how many parents would like to cram their children back into their stomachs, so that they can live in the world of two."


    Er Donghao said a lot, but he didn''t want to have children in recent years. He couldn''t get out of the dream that scared him.


    Qingwan didn''t answer. He looked for a lot of reasons for not having a baby. When his mouth was dry, Qing Wan took off his hand and held her, got up to help him pour a cup of warm boiled water. She handed him the cup of warm water and said gently, "first drink a cup of water to moisten your throat. After so much talking, it''s time to be thirsty."


    "Thank you."


    Er Donghao quickly took the cup of warm boiled water and drank half of it in one breath. He was really thirsty.


    When he drank half a cup of water, Qingwan sat down again, but not sitting beside Er Donghao, but sitting opposite him.


    Er Donghao is not satisfied with her position. He puts down the cup and wants to pull her over. Qingwan pats his hand and says solemnly: "Donghao, that''s it. I have something to ask you."


    "If you want to ask me anything, you can ask wherever you sit. Why do you sit so far away?"


    "You can ask wherever you sit. Why do you have to sit by your side?"


    Er Donghao


    "Well, you can ask, you can ask anything you want, and I will answer you if I can." As for those who can''t answer, I''m sorry, but he won''t.


    Qingwan looks at him quietly, and his eyes are very focused. I don''t know why. When she looks at him like this, er Donghao is a little hairy. It is clear that her eyes are full of emotion. He always thinks that what she wants to ask is not easy to answer.


    "Donghao, do you believe that a person can be reborn after death and return to the past? For example, when a person dies, he is in his thirties, and he is reborn back to his teens or twenties? "


    Hearing the speech, er Donghao immediately got up and sat down beside Qingwan in a blink of an eye. Then his big hand covered Qingwan''s forehead and murmured: "didn''t you wake up? How to talk nonsensePeople die like lights out, how can they be reborn again?


    If a person can be reborn after death, who is afraid of death? If he is not satisfied with the status quo, he should simply be reborn after death and choose his way of life again.


    It''s just fantastic.


    Although Er Donghao has never been a good man, he does not believe in ghosts and gods. Even if he has met a real fortune teller, he still has some doubts about that aspect.


    Apart from things related to Qingwan, er Donghao can be said to be a complete atheist.


    "Donghao, I''m very sober now. I know what I said. You just need to answer me. What do you think? Will you believe it?" Qing Wan took off his hand, looked at him directly, and chased him for an answer.


    Er Donghao looked at her carefully for a long time. Seeing that her face was serious, she didn''t look like a joke at all. Er Donghao stood up again and walked around the room, as if searching for something. He didn''t find what he wanted, so he came over and picked up Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    "Donghao, what are you looking for?"


    "You always like reading books. You must have read too many novels. Let me see what books you are reading recently."


    Er Donghao said while looking at Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    Qingwan''s biggest hobby is reading books. I don''t know how many novels I have read. I have all kinds of subjects.


    Suddenly asked such a question, er Donghao suspected that she was crazy about reading novels. He wanted to find evidence to refute her and pull her back to reality. Don''t indulge in the fictional world of novels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Qing wan She has read many novels. Well, she has read many novels, but what she wants to tell Er Donghao is the fact, not the novel.


    "You don''t have to look. I haven''t read novels lately."


    Even if she was bored enough to want to read a novel to pass the time, her aunt would not let her read it. She said that it hurt her eyes too much. She should stay in bed every day and not be tired, so that she would not fall into any disease root, and the harm would be her own.


    Aunt to her is very good, and will not suppress her as an elder, her nephew daughter-in-law as a daughter in general to love.


    Er Donghao went back to Qingwan and sat down. He still insisted on his view: "you must read too many novels and be fascinated by the fictional plots in the novels. If people die like lights out, how can they be reborn?"


    He also reached out to touch Qingwan''s head, with a smile in his mouth and a gentle look in his eyes: "what does this little head think all day long?"


    "If what I told you was true, would you believe it? Some people are advantaged by nature. Maybe God feels ashamed of her and gives her a chance to be reborn and give her a chance to choose again


    Er Donghao tapped Qingwan''s head with his fingers. His strength was very light, but he made a knock. "I just said you. This head is full of wishful thinking all day long. Don''t think so much. I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I''ve never heard of anyone who died and can be reborn back to the former. If this is the case, why don''t my family members come back from rebirth? "


    Such a thing really happened. How he hoped that his parents could be reborn, so that he would not have no other relatives except his aunt.


    Qingwan opens her mouth and wants to say something. Seeing that he doesn''t believe it, she always thinks that she read too many novels. After all, she didn''t tell Er Donghao the truth that she was born again.


    "Donghao, the matter is over. Let''s talk about it as little as possible in the future." Qingwan changed the topic, she said, also means that she really put it down, will not blame Er Donghao.


    If you blame him, the child will never come back.


    She felt that she also had some responsibility. At the beginning, she insisted that she would not take soft medicine or take medicine. This would not happen now.


    She didn''t insist enough, which means that she took the soft medicine to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao nodded repeatedly. He could not wait for Qingwan to expose this matter. She didn''t want to pay attention to him every day, which made him very sad and anxious. He always thought about how to make her forgive him.


    To tell you the truth, er Donghao is very afraid of his wife. He is afraid of his wife and ignores him.


    Qingwan beat him and scolded him. He''s better. At least Qingwan let it out. Qingwan ignored him. That''s torture.


    "Qingwan, we will have children in the future."


    Er Donghao promised.


    Qing Wan just looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    When she mentioned rebirth to ER Donghao, she wanted to both confess to ER Donghao and untie Er Donghao''s heart knot. She would die of dystocia in her last life. There are many reasons why Er Donghao treated her so well and fell in love with her. The more comfortable her life was, the better she was, the better she was. Maybe she would not repeat the tragedy of her previous life.


    But the scene of her death in childbirth is like a nightmare, rooted in Er Donghao''s heart, how can not be cleared.


    Qing Wan can only give up to release him, follow him, and it''s OK to have children again in a few years.


    The husband and wife''s feeling is warm.


    "You go downstairs to have dinner first. Zhanpeng and they went out to play. My aunt must not be at ease. She told me that I''m ok. Let my aunt play with the children."


    Er Donghao looked at Qingwan and saw that she really didn''t want to worry about him any more. After several days, he got up and prepared to go downstairs to eat. He was starving to death. In the early morning, he drove his rival away and didn''t even have breakfast.


    "When your parents come, my aunt will accompany them and take them around. When your parents go back, my aunt will go to find the children. Don''t worry. With bodyguards and Zhang Xiao, the children will be OK. Maybe they will have a good time."


    Qingwan said nothing more.


    Er Donghao urged her to go back to bed to rest. When she got up meekly and walked to the bedroom, er Donghao left the room.


    As soon as he opened the door and went out, he saw several people back in a hurry. Otherwise, er Donghao would bump into them when he came out.


    Er Donghao calmed down and saw that the first three old people were his aunt and his parents in law, and the last two were his big brothers.


    You don''t need to ask them. They just eavesdropped on his wife and husband outside the room. The leader must be his aunt. Otherwise, they would give the Fu family a day''s courage and dare not be so presumptuous in the celebrity garden to eavesdrop on his wife and husband.


    Er Donghao looked at his aunt helplessly.


    Aunt Er took the lead in eavesdropping and was caught. Her face was still smiling. She asked Er Donghao, "are you hungry? I''ll leave you some food. I''ll go downstairs to eat. ""Aunt."


    Er Donghao takes a look at Yue''s family, but he is helpless again.


    His aunt''s face grows with age.


    "My aunt is old enough to hear nothing."


    Er Donghao


    "Mom and Dad, Qingwan has a rest. Don''t disturb her for the time being." Er Donghao said to his parents in law, meaning that they should all follow him downstairs.


    When they saw that Aunt ER was present, the owner of Er Donghao didn''t attack them, so they were embarrassed and went downstairs with ER Donghao as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, they are also worried about the little couple, and they are afraid that they will quarrel because of the departure of hosch.


    As for ER Donghao giving each of them a new mobile phone, they also want to understand the profound meaning.


    In addition to Fu Qingyuan muttering and dissatisfied, others can accept Er Donghao''s arrangement.


    No matter how good Huo Xu is, he is an outsider after all. Er Donghao is the son-in-law of their Fu family and the one who wants to live with their daughter for a lifetime.


    As long as the couple can live in peace of mind, and no longer misunderstand Yokohama, let alone Er Donghao sent them a new mobile phone, they are willing to change their mobile phone number at their own expense.


    Qingwan abortion, with Huo Xu away, the little husband and wife who no longer mention, this exposed.


    Qing Wan was still in her infancy, so she couldn''t accompany her parents out to play. So aunt Er took the Fu family all over t city. Until the Fu family left t City, aunt Er had free time to find the children.


    Er Donghao promised his wife that he would take her to travel when she had a baby.


    I was very happy in the resort last time. Unfortunately, there was a little trouble later, which destroyed his mood. This time, er Donghao decided to take Qingwan out of city B and city t to play in other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    The Fu family went back to city B after Qingwan and erdonghao were reconciled as before.


    Er Donghao is getting better and better with Qingwan, and the Fu family is also more and more relieved to give their daughter to ER Donghao.


    After the Fu family left, aunt Er also went to find some children to accompany them through the hot summer vacation.


    No more talking about the children, but the young couple are very much in love.


    In addition to occasionally having to deal with business affairs, er Donghao spent all his time with Qingwan and learned to cook repeatedly.


    When Qingwan was in her first month, er Donghao''s cooking skills improved a little. At least the soup he cooked could be drunk, and the dishes he cooked could not kill people.


    That evening, er Donghao was alone in the kitchen preparing his dinner with Qingwan.


    Qing Wan wandered around the kitchen and wanted to help him. Er Donghao refused to let her help, and confidently said to her, "wife, you can''t go out for a walk in this month. You must be bored. Don''t worry, I promise I can make a delicious dinner and won''t make you hungry


    Erdong Haoben is a very smart man. If he wants to learn how to cook, he will learn very fast as long as he studies hard. Besides, he has many teachers. Everyone in the celebrity garden can make at least one good dish. He learns from them and gathers their strong points. He thinks that as long as he is given a period of time, he will become the best cook in the celebrity garden.


    Green wan smile: "really don''t need my help?"


    His efforts in this period of time, Qingwan is also in the eye.


    Seeing that he changed for her and tried to learn how to cook, Qing Wan sometimes felt that it was a dream. When she woke up, er Donghao was still the man who was indifferent to her in the previous life. She was born again, mainly want to change the ending, let Er Donghao give her a little love, even if there is no love, a little like it.


    Unexpectedly, the reality gave her a big surprise.


    The head of the tang''er family is willing to cook for Fu Qingwan and learn to cook the dishes she likes.


    I can''t even dream about it.


    Qingwan looks good when she smiles. Er Donghao comes to her and steals a kiss from the corner of her mouth. Her face is slightly red and her body shrinks back instinctively. Er Donghao stands up straight and looks at her jokingly, joking: "it''s just a kiss that scares you like this. Your face is red. We don''t know how many times the sheets have rolled."


    Qing Wan''s face was even redder, and she was angry at him: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. If you don''t need my help, you don''t need my help. I''m not serious. If people outside see you at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll break my glasses."


    Then she turned and left.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop her. He just looked at her with doting eyes. He said with a smile: "I just want you to see it. Others want to see it. Don''t think about it!"


    Qing Wan turned her head and threw him a wink. Seeing that Er Donghao seemed to want to catch up with her, she quickly trotted out and heard Er Donghao''s words chasing after him: "in a few days, I will severely punish you, so that you can''t get out of bed for three days."


    Qingwan


    This impudent man!


    A month does not leave the main door, green Wan is really boring.


    Because many people have to go to work, they will return to normal life after having a rest of half a month at most after having a miscarriage.


    Qingwan has been sitting for a month. Aunt Er has been watching her closely. Her mother Fu has also told her to have a good rest in any case. She should not ignore the baby because of her youth.


    She doesn''t even want to step out of the door, so she doesn''t want to go out.


    "Madame."


    Qing Wan just walked out of the main house door, and saw Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao stopped and called her respectfully.


    Qing Wan said.


    Outside came the sound of the car, a visitor to visit it, Qingwan said to Mo Yao: "your master is cooking in the kitchen, what can I do to find him."


    Hearing that Er Donghao is busy in the kitchen again, Mo Yao has been used to seeing him since he was surprised. He respectfully responds to Qing Wan: "madam, it''s always Ning who''s here."


    It''s better to be far away.


    Qing Wan said again, "well, go in and talk to your master."


    Ning Zhiyuan is not Lu Yongchun. He often comes to Celebrity Garden. He won''t come if he has nothing to do.


    Come over this time, I must be looking for ER Donghao to talk about business.


    Qingwan is very witty and doesn''t want to disturb the men to talk about things. On the contrary, she is a little embarrassed. She thinks that it''s because of herself that Er Donghao ignores the business and stays at home with her all day, or in the kitchen to learn how to cook.


    Qingwan goes to a direction first, Mo Yao waits for her to go far, then quickly walks into the main room.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s car drove into the celebrity park a few minutes later.


    Qingwan sits down in the pavilion in the distance. Seeing from a distance that Ning Zhiyuan has stopped the car, she enters the main room under the welcome of Mo Yao and others. Er Donghao doesn''t come out to meet him.These two men, one is the master of Er''s family, the other is the master of flame gate. No matter their status is the same, it is normal for ER Donghao not to come out to meet them.


    Qing Wan thinks that if the man in her family doesn''t come out, maybe her apron hasn''t been taken off. She''s afraid that she will be laughed at by Ning Zhiyuan?


    Is er Donghao afraid of making jokes?


    Wrong.


    He is not afraid at all.


    When Ning Zhiyuan came into the room, er Donghao came out of the kitchen with a spoon in one hand and a spatula in the other.


    Ning Zhiyuan was a big strider. At the moment when he saw Er Donghao, Ning Zhiyuan suddenly stopped. His eyes were staring at him, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Mo Yao knew that Ning always would be surprised to see their master.


    They don''t know how much they''ve been scared to get what they''re not.


    "Mr. mo."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to ask Mo Yao: "I didn''t read it wrong, is that man your master?"


    Mo Yao looked as usual, and replied, "Mr. Ning, your eyes have always been very profitable. There is absolutely no mistake. That is our master. Mr. Ning, please. "


    He made a please sign.


    Er Donghao went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Ning Zhiyuan, he said, "Ning Zhiyuan, do you have anything urgent to come to me at this time? If there''s nothing urgent, can you wait for me here? I haven''t cooked the dishes yet, and the soup hasn''t been stewed yet. It''s almost hot. "


    Ning Zhiyuan: Er Donghao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you become a chef from the head of the house? "


    Er Donghao wanted to knock a pot of spades, but he didn''t. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to see my food first. Don''t burn it. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Mo Yao, make a pot of tea for Mr. Ning. Maybe I''ll have time until Ning finishes a pot of tea. "


    He took two steps and turned his head. With a happy look on his face, he said to Ning Zhiyuan: "I am willing to be reduced to my family''s Qingwan special chef."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Ning Zhiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say a few sarcastic remarks about Er Donghao, but he couldn''t say it.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything, so he watched Er Donghao go back to the kitchen.


    Mo Yao stood behind Ning Zhiyuan like an invisible man.


    "Is that really Er Donghao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan seems to be asking Mo Yao, and he seems to be saying to himself: "it''s really Let me rest assured


    This shows that Er Donghao is putting down his love for Zhang Xiao and is good to everyone.


    Mo Yao replied: "our master loves his wife very much."


    In the past, I would rather not believe it if I said so Er Donghao''s happiness will not be fake.


    He waved his hand to indicate that Mo Yao could go out.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s relationship, he and ER Donghao have a deep personal relationship.


    The number of visits to the celebrity garden is not as many as other people, but he is also familiar with it. Even if Er Donghao has no time to entertain him, he doesn''t need to be alone all the time.


    Mo Yao didn''t say anything and retreated quietly.


    Ning Zhiyuan went to the kitchen and stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Er Donghao stir fry dishes skillfully. He said with emotion: "Er Donghao, it''s really a three-day farewell. I''m looking at you with a new look."


    He also loves Lu Yongchun very much, and he can cook food for landing Yongchun. However, both husband and wife have no talent in cooking. It really makes him prepare a meal for Lu Yongchun, but Ning Zhiyuan feels that he is not competent.


    Fortunately, Lu Yongchun didn''t follow her this time. Otherwise, seeing Er Donghao like this, he might doubt that he didn''t love her deeply enough.


    Er Donghao scooped up a dish from the pot and put it on the dish, which was also very beautiful. He would rather come from far and near, smell the fragrance, and boast: "it looks delicious. How long have you been learning to cook, er Donghao? "


    "It didn''t take long, but it was more than a month. I spent a lot of time on it, and then I did it well." Er Donghao said, "let''s talk about anything here."


    Er Donghao doesn''t seem to want to talk with Ning Zhiyuan in the hall.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t care about the location. He tells us the purpose of finding Er Donghao.


    Two people are talking about business, while frying dishes. Every time Er Donghao cooks a dish, Ning Zhiyuan can''t help trying it, which makes Er Donghao praise him frequently. Ning Zhiyuan is also a thick skinned man who is not afraid of his white eyes.


    Qingwan, who was outside the house, did not know what they were talking about in the house. She sat under the pavilion for a while, then got up and wandered in the yard.


    Although the celebrity garden is not as full of flowers as it will be 20 years later, it has added a lot of flowers and plants than before, all of which were bought by Er Donghao.


    The Celebrity Garden generally doesn''t recruit people. The people who take care of the flowers and plants are taken care of by their subordinates. Those old people are inexperienced and don''t take care of the flowers and plants well. Many potted flowers are absent. Some pots are even full of weeds, and those old people don''t know how to pull up the grass.


    Qing Wan stopped and squatted down to pull out the weeds.


    Twenty years later, her daughter-in-law, Lin Yi, took care of all the fragrant people in the garden.


    When her grandson was born, Celebrity Garden became the place everyone envied and wanted to live for a long time. Many people came to Celebrity Garden and wanted to move the flowers home.


    Thinking of later generations, Qingwan''s pulling grass stopped.


    In this life, if her son doesn''t come out on time, Lin Yi will be several years older than her son.


    By the way, Lin Yi was not blind at first. She became blind only when she was ill and didn''t get good treatment. Her blindness and her brother''s illness led to the fragmentation of her originally happy family. Only in this way could Lin''s mother crash into ER Xiaofeng''s car and die.


    Qing Wan silently calculates in her heart that Lin Yi and her younger brother are the same year, so Lin Yi will be born next year. Should she find Lin Yi''s parents first?


    "These things are done by them. Don''t do these things when you are in a little month."


    A gentle voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Then he reached out his big warm hand and gently lifted her to her feet. Then he took away the grass she was holding and threw it on the ground.


    Qingwan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I saw that these flowerpots were full of weeds, so I pulled them out. It''s not tiring. It''s OK. "


    Seeing that there was no one else behind him, Qing Wan asked him, "I saw president Ning come just now. Has he gone? Why don''t you leave him down for dinner


    Er Donghao gently patted the soil in Qingwan''s hand, "he came to me for something. After finishing the matter, he left. It''s not that I don''t want to keep him for dinner. It''s because the food I cooked is not delicious


    Ning Zhiyuan: bullying me when I''m not present will discredit me.


    Qingwan knows that Er Donghao is lying. Although they are beyond the reach of their status and status, they are all people who have received strict training. They are not picky. Er Donghao''s cooking skills are not good, but they can also cook food.It seems that Er Donghao doesn''t want to be disturbed by Ning Zhiyuan. He doesn''t want to stay with Ning Zhiyuan for dinner.


    Qingwan smiles and doesn''t break her husband''s lies.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in, wash your hands and eat. I made everything for dinner tonight Er Donghao holds Qingwan''s soft hand and looks at her with soft eyes. When he speaks, he looks like a gentle and affectionate husband.


    "Good."


    Qing Wan responded meekly.


    The husband and wife are very close to each other and walk towards the main house together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    The table was full of delicacies.


    Er Donghao took Qingwan to the table and sat down on her gently.


    "You''ve cooked so much food that we can''t finish it."


    Qing Wan said a word, and then boasted of his man: "but these dishes look good, do not know how the taste."


    Er Donghao first helped her to fill a bowl of soup. Qing Wan looked at it and found that it was not the tonic soup she usually drank. She was relieved. After drinking the tonic Soup for a month, she was afraid.


    "Try the soup first."


    Qing Wan smiles and says, "OK."


    She took a sip of the soup. She didn''t know whether she had been drinking tonic Soup for a month or the soup was really good. After drinking several mouthfuls, she said to ER Donghao, "Donghao, this soup is very delicious, good, and has made great progress."


    Er Donghao got a compliment from his beloved wife, just like he got a golden mountain. Smiling, he helped her pick up the dishes, hoping that she would praise the dishes he cooked.


    Qing Wan didn''t boast that his cooking was delicious, but it was not bad. It was much better than before. She only said that his cooking was improved.


    Rao is so happy, and ER Donghao is also very happy. He keeps helping Qingwan with dishes. Seeing her eat the dishes he made, he feels very happy.


    After dinner, er Donghao prepared seasonal fruits for Qingwan.


    After eating and drinking, the young couple sat for a while. Er Donghao took Qingwan to his feet and said, "let''s go for a walk after dinner, live to ninety-nine, wife, let''s go for a walk."


    "Good."


    This kind of life is exactly what Qingwan yearns for, and she will never refuse it.


    The people in the celebrity garden looked at the young couple and finally felt like a loving couple. They were all relieved.


    Er Donghao really wants to spend his life with Qingwan and be a loving couple. In the following days, Qingwan feels like she is just soaking in a honey jar.


    Er Donghao not only took her to travel, but also took care of her everywhere. He and his wife visited famous scenic spots in China. They ate well, lived well, had a good time, and Qingwan became fatter.


    By the end of a few months, the couple''s trip was over.


    The plane landed at the airport of B city. Er Donghao got off the plane with Qingwan. Qingwan looked up at the sky, gloomy and felt colder and colder.


    "Is it cold?"


    Er Donghao asked with concern, then took off his coat and put it on Qingwan''s shoulder. Qingwan stopped him.


    "You''ll be cold. I''m fine. I just think it''s going to snow."


    "I''m not cold at all, put on, cold, when I get home, my aunt will pick my skin." Er Donghao just put his coat on his wife.


    Qingwan could not stop it, so she accepted his concern.


    After a few months, my aunt and I had to deal with a lot of things. There are many things in your family. Ling Hao and they have not grown up. If Er Donghao is not here, aunt Er will have a heavy burden.


    "Donghao, are we a little unfilial? We''ve been out for months."


    Er Donghao helped her to tidy up her coat. Then he took her shoulder with one hand, and used his tall body to help her ward off the cold wind. Listening to her guilty words, he said with a smile: "don''t you know my aunt? We''re together every day. She''ll be happy and won''t blame us."


    "I mean business."


    "It''s OK. With so many management teams, are they just for nothing? Only the most important things can be handled by my aunt. Besides, I sometimes use the convenience of the Internet to handle a lot of things. "


    Er Donghao comforts his wife.


    The people who came to pick up the plane saw the couple and rushed forward.


    Because the couple don''t like to be disturbed by others when they travel, they don''t take anyone with them, just couple.


    "Master, Madame."


    Mo Yao brought several people to meet him and called respectfully.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao nods and orders people to help him with his luggage. He continues to hold Qingwan and walk out of the airport with his arms around him.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Yao said, "the old lady knows that the owner and his wife are back today. She has invited his wife''s family to come over and said that they would have dinner together."


    It''s also about the wedding. When Er Donghao and his wife are urged to come back, it''s time for the wedding. Otherwise, er Donghao plans to wait until the new year to bring his wife back.


    Er Donghao said again.


    Even if his aunt didn''t invite him, he would invite the Yue family to come.


    With his aunt there, he saved a lot of things.


    Green Wan, sitting next to ER Donghao, was about to say something when she suddenly stopped and was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Er Donghao noticed her unnaturalness and asked her, "is it uncomfortable? On the plane, I think you are a little uncomfortable


    While asking questions, he raised his hand to touch Qingwan''s forehead. On the plane, he touched it several times for fear that Qingwan would catch a cold.Green Wan pasted over and whispered a few words in his ear. Er Donghao suddenly said to Mo Yao, "Mo Yao, don''t drive. Madam wants to go for a convenience."


    "Good." Mo Yao, who was ready to drive, stopped in a hurry.


    Qingwan pretends to be nothing and gets out of the car. Er Donghao also gets out of the car.


    "Just wait for me in the car. I''ll be quick."


    Er Donghao insisted on accompanying her.


    Qing Wan is too lazy to talk about him.


    She came to her old friend all of a sudden. Although she was a little bit of that, she also let her down. Because this old friend was nearly ten days late, she thought she was pregnant again. Thinking of these months, although Er Donghao liked to pester her, he took measures to prevent her from getting pregnant, but there was also an accident.


    If it is really pregnant, the time on the last life, erdonghao which will let her give birth to the child?


    She has lost a child, but she doesn''t want to lose another child. If she is pregnant, the couple will have to fight again.


    Therefore, Qingwan is a little worried these days that she will be pregnant again.


    Ten minutes later.


    After sitting back in the car, Qingwan felt pain in her abdomen, and the pain became more and more obvious.


    "Donghao, I have a stomachache."


    Qingwan whispered to her husband.


    Er Donghao knew that some women would feel pain every few days of the month, and immediately told Mo Yao to drive, not back to the headquarters, but to the hospital.


    Qing Wan wants to say that she doesn''t need to go to the hospital, but Er Donghao has already ordered her to go down. She no longer says anything. She leans on ER Donghao''s body and holds her abdomen in one hand.


    A big hand came and gently kneaded her stomach.


    "Mo Yao, go to the nearest hospital." Er Donghao gently helps Qingwan knead his abdomen and orders Mo Yao.


    The nearest hospital to the airport is also about half an hour''s drive.


    After arriving at the hospital, Qingwan''s face looked a little pale. Er Donghao was shocked and tightly pursed his lips. He didn''t let him walk any more. Instead, he carried Qingwan in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    After some examination, the doctor told Er Donghao: "your wife has just been pregnant, but there are signs of miscarriage, and she needs to be hospitalized to protect her fetus."


    Smell speech, er Donghao''s face changed greatly, he asked the doctor incredulously: "doctor, have you checked it out? Is my wife really pregnant? How can it be! "


    In recent months, the relationship between husband and wife is getting better and better, and the past unpleasant things have been forgotten by them.


    He can be sure that he has transferred his feelings for Zhang Xiao to Qing Wan. Now, thinking about Zhang Xiao can''t affect his mood.


    When the couple''s feelings are good, they are harmonious. However, every time he takes safety measures, he is afraid of the recurrence of the tragedy a few months ago. If Qingwan gets pregnant again and kills her, she won''t let her go again.


    In fact, the first child, Qing Wan is not willing to give up, is the quality of the embryo is not good, automatically shed.


    How can you be pregnant if you do so well?


    The doctor was dissatisfied with ER Donghao''s questioning him so much, and he said angrily, "your wife is pregnant, and there are signs of miscarriage. Why didn''t you check it out? I didn''t check it clearly. Dare I tell you that? Think we don''t have to be responsible when we are doctors? "


    Er Donghao was pale, "doctor, I am I don''t mean anything else. We have been taking safety measures. How can we? "


    The doctor''s attitude was better, explained: "no 100%, accidental pregnancy is still possible, can only say that you and the child''s fate came." Do the safety measures will be accidental pregnancy, it is really Providence.


    Unless the child is not from Er Donghao.


    Of course, the doctor did not dare to show such doubts, for fear of causing misunderstanding among the young couple.


    Er Donghao didn''t see the doctor''s wild guess. He knew that Qingwan would not come out of the wall. In the past few months, the couple had been together, and they had never separated. Qingwan was accidentally pregnant, and the child must be his.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Anyway, er Donghao thanks the doctor.


    In the ward, Qingwan is lying on the bed and infusing liquid. Bill Donghao knows that she is pregnant by accident.


    When she saw Er Donghao come in, she immediately covered her abdomen with her hand without infusion, and firmly said to ER Donghao, "Donghao, I want to give birth to this child."


    This is what she can''t escape. No matter what Er Donghao has done for her, what she can''t escape is what she can''t escape. Qingwan is relieved.


    This time, she must be her only son Er Xiaofeng.


    Once again, you can get Er Donghao''s sincere treatment and his love. If you die for him to have a son again, you will be willing in your last life, but you will still be willing in this life. Moreover, she felt that it had changed a lot of things. She felt that maybe her ending could be rewritten.


    She could have a son all her life.


    Er Donghao''s steps in were a little stiff. He stopped for a moment and then came to Qingwan.


    Qingwan could see that, and she still insisted: "Donghao, we have taken measures, but we are still pregnant, which means that this child is destined to come with us. The last time the child was exiled because I had taken medicine and had an impact. This child must be healthy. I can''t kill him naturally. If you don''t want it, then Let''s divorce, this child, I was born and raised by myself


    She''s not going to kill the kids anyway.


    "What nonsense!"


    Er Donghao sat down on the edge of the bed and gave her a low reprimand, "as I said, we won''t divorce!"


    He took her hand to cover her belly, and then pulled up the quilt to cover her body. He did not answer whether to keep the child, but comforted in a soft voice: "you should have a good rest first. You must be tired before that."


    "Donghao, don''t avoid my question. I''m going to give birth to this child!" Without his positive answer and assurance, Qing Wan is not at ease.


    Now she''s only one month pregnant, and it''s still a long time before she''s born. If Er Donghao doesn''t want her to have a baby, there are many ways to get rid of her baby. Unless she gets his guarantee, she can have a baby safely.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao really does not want to discuss with her whether the child should be born at this time.


    He''s still upset.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t like children, but when he gives birth to a child, he will lose Qingwan''s words. He would rather not have a child. He would like to live a life like this for both husband and wife.


    "Qingwan, you should have a good rest first. Don''t think about the rest."


    Er Donghao can''t stand Qingwan''s insistence. Qingwan is now showing signs of miscarriage. He doesn''t want to make trouble with Qingwan. He stands up and says softly, "I''ll go out and buy some food. You''ll have to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    He turned and left.


    Qing Wan didn''t stop him.


    He''s running away.


    Whether he escaped or not, in short, she was going to give birth to the child.


    Er Donghao came out of the ward and saw Mo Yao and others. He told Mo Yao in a low voice: "I''ll call my aunt and say, don''t talk too much."When the doctor said it just now, Mo Yao heard about Qingwan''s unexpected pregnancy again. Er Donghao only told them to keep it secret and not to let the elders know too soon.


    "Master, the old lady just called to ask when she will arrive." Mo Yao low ground said, he looked at the owner of the pale face, this is clearly a happy event, but the Master heard his wife pregnant is scared white face.


    The last time his wife was pregnant, she lost her child again. The Fu family went to T city to set up a teacher and make a crime. All the people in the Celebrity Garden knew the real reason why the owner of his family was afraid of his wife''s pregnancy.


    They all think the owner is a nightmare.


    Can dreams be believed?


    It''s also related to the problem of heirs in the future. The owner didn''t want his wife to have children because of a dream.


    "What do you say? Didn''t tell the truth Er Donghao immediately asked nervously, secretly blame himself for a moment of confusion, forget to tell the people below don''t say.


    Mo Yao was silent.


    Er Donghao knows the answer without asking.


    "You go out and buy something to eat and come back." Er Donghao helplessly orders Mo Yao to go out to buy food.


    "Master, my wife is happy. It''s a great event. The wedding of master and my wife can be held recently. My wife didn''t show her stomach at that time, so it won''t affect her. The dream can''t be true. The owner and his wife are so happy today, but they can''t make trouble again because of the children. "


    Mo Yao didn''t feel that he was wrong to tell the old lady the truth.


    He also persuaded Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao impulsively scolded him: "it''s not your wife who died. Of course you can say it easily." That dream he did continuously, and the old man also said that what he dreamed about was his and Qing Wan''s last life, which means the real thing happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Er Donghao doesn''t dare to take risks, in case He can''t afford to lose Qingwan.


    Mo Yao


    "I''ll do whatever I ask you to do."


    Er Donghao glared at Mo Yao again.


    Mo Yao had no choice but to turn around and go out to buy some food for his wife.


    Qingwan worried that Er Donghao would not let her give birth to the child, so she called her aunt. The only person who could persuade Er Donghao was aunt er.


    The Fu family originally gathered at the headquarters of the ER family, waiting for ER Donghao and his wife to come back for dinner. They learned that Qingwan was not feeling well and entered the hospital. They also checked out that they were pregnant again. They did not care about anything and immediately rushed to the hospital together.


    On the way, aunt Er received a call from Qingwan.


    Auntie Er answered Qingwan''s phone immediately and asked, "how are you, Qingwan? Do you still have stomachache? "


    Qing Wan stabilized her mood and said placidly, "Auntie, I''m in the infusion, so it doesn''t hurt so much. I can go home after staying in the hospital for a few days."


    "It''s OK to stay for a few more days. Make sure it''s OK. The doctor said that you can leave the hospital, and then you can go home. You and Dong Hao are also careless. How can such a thing be ignored? " Knowing that Qingwan was pregnant again, aunt ER was happy and worried, but she couldn''t help blaming the couple.


    When Aunt Er finished, Qing Wan said softly, "aunt, it was my carelessness. I thought I didn''t expect to get pregnant. Aunt, this child, I want to be born, do not want to run away


    This is her whole life, aunt Er will never see this little couple divorce because of having children.


    "If I give birth to this child, I won''t let him leave." Qingwan is very persistent.


    Aunt Er sighed and coaxed Qingwan to finish the call.


    After arriving at the hospital, she and the Fu family first went to see Qing Wan in the ward, and then left the Fu family to take care of Qing Wan. She pulled Dong Hao out of the ward.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to persuade me."


    Er Donghao doesn''t know why his aunt pulled him out.


    In the corridor, he shook off his aunt''s hand and did not look at her face. Facing the wall, he said calmly, "Auntie, I can''t lose Qingwan."


    "Donghao, they all said that dreams are the opposite. You and Qingwan have been married for such a long time and lost a child. Although they haven''t had a child, their aunt knows that they are reluctant to give up their children. If you let Qingwan lose a second child again, do you think your marriage with Qingwan can continue?"


    Aunt Er advised her nephew: "my aunt knows what you are worried about. As long as you do a good job in the birth examination and take good care of Qingwan, when you are born, live in the best hospital, and ask the best doctor to help Qingwan operate, it will certainly be OK."


    In her last life, Qing Wan suffered massive hemorrhage during natural labor and did not save her life.


    Aunt Er wanted to let Qingwan have a direct caesarean section, and asked the best doctor to do the operation. She would not believe that Qingwan''s mother and son could not be saved.


    "But..."


    Er Donghao turns around, just calm no longer see, his face is full of worry and pain, as long as Qingwan is pregnant, his mind will automatically come up with the scene of Qingwan''s birth and death, how can''t move.


    In addition, when he went to ask the old man for the bracelet, the old man didn''t tell him for sure that Qingwan could avoid the robbery if he wore the bracelet. He only said that it depends on the will of heaven and the fate of Qingwan.


    He''s afraid.


    Without security, he really dare not take risks.


    If he doesn''t fall in love with Qingwan, she will be born, but he falls in love with Qingwan. How can he make fun of Qingwan''s life for the sake of his family''s incense inheritance? Even if Qing Wan was willing, he would not.


    "Donghao, Qingwan said, if you don''t let her give birth to this child, she will divorce you. She has to raise the child herself. Do you think she won''t give birth if you don''t let her? Can''t you give her abortion medicine? In that case, the fate of your husband and wife will come to an end, and Qingwan will hate you for life. "


    Aunt Er spread the matter out and said, "I know you are worried. We have Dr. Tian. You know Dr. Tian''s doctors. If you think that Dr. Tian is not successful in obstetrics and Gynecology, then we will invite Xu Yingying to come and invite silver fox together. With these famous doctors, you can always rest assured?"


    Er Donghao scratched his hair in pain.


    Yes, Qing Wan insists on giving birth to this child. What can he do? Do you really force her to drink the medicine for abortion? That will only make Qing Wan hate him for a lifetime.


    He doesn''t want to lose Qingwan and can''t let Qingwan hate him all his life.


    "Donghao, Qingwan is just pregnant, and her fetus is unstable. If you torture her like this, it will only hurt her heart. Let''s all let it go. Look forward, Qingwan is in a good mood and can raise her fetus. My aunt heard that during pregnancy, the mood of pregnant women is very important. As long as Qingwan has a good pregnancy, we will ask famous doctors to sit in town. My aunt believes that Qingwan will not be like what you dream of. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Er Donghao was silent for seven years, and reluctantly said to his aunt, "aunt, I want to accompany Qingwan all the time." In this way, he can rest assured that he will leave business alone.


    This is the promise of Er Donghao to keep the child.


    Auntie Er immediately replied: "Auntie is not old enough to do it. Let''s leave the company''s business to Auntie. Just accompany and take good care of Qingwan."


    As long as the nephew promised to keep the child and let aunt Er do anything, she would like to.


    In the past, aunt ER was responsible for the affairs and business affairs of the ER family. When Er Donghao grew up, she handed over everything to ER Donghao.


    "Let''s go in." Aunt Er laughed and pulled her nephew. "After you go in, you and Qingwan should speak clearly, so as not to affect the feelings of your husband and wife, or worry about you forcing her to kill the child."


    Er Donghao did not speak.


    He is still ambivalent in his mind, but he can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. He can only promise Qingwan to leave the child.


    The Fu family knew Er Donghao''s attitude towards the child from Qingwan''s mouth. Seeing his aunt and nephew coming in, the Fu family''s faces were not good-looking. When the two came near, Fu''s father said to ER Donghao seriously: "Donghao, if you don''t want this child, we''ll raise this child in Fu''s family, and we''ll take it in Fu''s family."


    His daughter had a miscarriage once. A woman''s miscarriage was very harmful to his daughter. Because Qingwan was pregnant, er Donghao was worried that she would be tired. He only took her to offer wine to the distinguished guests. Of course, Qingwan couldn''t drink. After that, er Donghao sent Qingwan back to his new house. He didn''t even bother to greet the guests himself. All of them were handed over to his subordinates and the best man group.


    "Tired?"


    Er Donghao helped Qingwan to sit down on the sofa in the room. He asked tenderly and painfully. His sight could not help looking at her abdomen, as if he was worried about what would happen to the child.


    From the discovery of pregnancy to now is less than two months, Qingwan in addition to the day of travel back to blood, after all very good, but Er Donghao is still worried.


    "I''m not tired at all. Don''t worry too much, Donghao." Qingwan smiles to calm her husband''s mood. This wedding is the second time for her. Although the wedding was grand for the first time, the number of guests was no less than today''s, er Donghao in her last life didn''t have the joy of being a bridegroom at all. She was also forced to wear a happy face and had a melancholy heart. She didn''t know what day it would be after marriage.


    The wedding of her life is the same, and her mood is different. She really realizes the happiness and happiness of being a bride.


    "Donghao, there are so many guests downstairs. It''s not good for you to leave them behind. I''m really OK. You go downstairs to greet the guests first. If you don''t trust me, I''ll just have a rest upstairs." Qingwan urges Er Donghao to go downstairs to greet the guests.


    Er Donghao sat down next to her and hugged her. He put his hand on her belly. "I''m with you. They all know you''re pregnant. I''m with you. They don''t dare to say anything. Wife, is the baby obedient? "


    Qingwan chuckled: "now he is still very small, will not upset me, you do not always worry."


    There will be eight months to go. When will he be relieved?


    Er Donghao also knew that he was too nervous. He laughed and said, "I''m just worried about you and your baby. If you''re not feeling well, you must tell me. Don''t hold on to it."


    Qing Wan then kisses his beautiful face again, embraces him with his back hand contentedly, puts her head on his chest, and says contentedly, "Donghao, I''m very happy today. You''re handsome today, too. "


    Er Donghao was originally a beautiful man. Today, he is naturally more handsome when he is the bridegroom. Among the men who came to the wedding, there are few men who can compare with him today.


    "You''re beautiful today, too. No, you''re beautiful all the time."


    Coax wife, er Donghao is also more and more familiar, sweet words open mouth can say.


    Qingwan smiles. Being praised always makes people feel happy. What''s more, the man who has loved her for two lives praises her.


    "Our baby will also be a handsome boy with high appearance." Qingwan leaves Er Donghao''s chest, reaches out and gently touches Er Donghao''s face. She realizes that Er Donghao is a little stiff when she hears that the baby will be a handsome boy in the future, but soon recovers as usual.


    "Qingwan, let''s have a daughter for this baby. I like my daughter. I''d better be like your daughter." The child can''t be knocked out. Er Donghao thinks that if he has a daughter, maybe he can change what happens in his dream.


    Green Wan eyebrow eye is more gentle, "no matter be son or daughter, are our baby." She came close and kissed Er Donghao''s eyes, "husband, don''t think so much, it will be OK."


    Er Donghao thought anxiously in his heart: if the child is not born, I can''t rest assured for one day. Can I not think more? I''m haunted by that dream every night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "Wife, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat. " Er Donghao changed a topic and asked Qingwan whether he was hungry or not.


    Today is a great day for two people to hold a wedding. Although under his arrangement, Qing Wan is not very tired, but because of her pregnancy, Qingwan''s appetite is not very good, and at the end of the day, he doesn''t eat much. He is worried that his wife is hungry.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    Qingwan is in a state of excitement and happiness, and has not eaten much.


    "Then you have a rest in your room, and I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat." Er Donghao printed a gentle kiss on her forehead, released her and stood up, ready to go downstairs to help her get something to eat.


    "If there''s porridge, I''d like to have some porridge with some side dishes. I don''t want to eat anything else now."


    Er Donghao agreed, even if there was no porridge, he would immediately cook some porridge for her to eat.


    Recently, her appetite is very bad, a lot of what she loved to eat before now do not want to eat, looking at her not to eat much, he was worried, but coax can not coax her to eat, what can he do? If she goes on like this, will she be skinny when she is born?


    In the dream, did she have such a situation when she was pregnant?


    Er Donghao recalled his dreams that he did not know how many times he had done. He found that he was not worthy of being a husband and a father. He only cared about the health of the baby during the whole pregnancy. He never had a heart for Baoma''s condition. Now he has no idea what to do with her poor appetite.


    After Er Donghao went downstairs, Qing Wan lay down.


    She was really a little tired, but in front of Er Donghao, she didn''t want to say that she was tired, so as not to worry him.


    Since she was pregnant and he promised to keep the baby, she felt that he was everywhere. When she sneezed, he could be nervous for most of the day. He called doctor Tian to help her feel her pulse. Only when he was sure that she was really OK, he would be relieved.


    Soon, Qing Wan fell asleep.


    She also had a beautiful dream that the baby was born. It was her son Er Xiaofeng in her last life, and the mother and son were safe. She finally held her son by herself. At that moment, she was so happy that she wept.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Qingwan had a beautiful dream and was moved to tears by the happiness in the dream, er Donghao''s urgent cry was suddenly heard in her ear. She also felt that he was shaking her.


    Qingwan slowly opened her eyes, because she shed tears in her dream. In reality, she also shed tears, and her eyes were blurred by tears. She blinked, and the tears fell. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears. Er Donghao''s big hand had helped her wipe the tears.


    Maybe he was suddenly awakened, and Qingwan looked at Er Donghao.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Er Donghao asked with concern.


    "Donghao What about the kids? Where''s our son? " Qing Wan asked.


    Er Donghao is stunned. Isn''t the child in her stomach?


    He said instinctively, "the child is in your stomach."


    "Oh I was dreaming. I thought it was real Qing Wan finally sobered up and realized that she had only had a dream. She couldn''t help sighing and was quite lost.


    Listen to her say so, don''t ask, er Donghao also know what dream she just had.


    Qingwan sat up and said to ER Donghao, "I dreamed that our child was born. He was a son. When he was born, he looked like you. When he grew up, he would be a charming and handsome man. Dong Hao, I still held him in my dream. It was very real. He was small and soft. I held him carefully, for fear that I would hurt him if I was not careful. The joy and happiness of being a mother was so real. "


    She did not go on.


    Everything is a dream.


    She hasn''t had a son in her life.


    Er Donghao helped her out of bed and out. On the tea table outside, there was a bowl of steaming fresh porridge and several dishes. All of them were prepared by Er Donghao himself for his wife.


    Today''s headquarters is full of guests, but the bridegroom and head of the family left all the guests and took his wife upstairs to have a rest. We can also understand that the bride is pregnant and should not be tired. However, when we saw the bridegroom coming down the stairs and straight into the kitchen to prepare food for the bride, we were still surprised.


    Previously, they heard that the owner of the ER family had given up his infatuation with the third daughter-in-law of the Mu family. He really fell in love with his wife, Fu Qingwan. He became more and more fond of his wife and would cook for his wife. It was said that he did a good job.


    They still don''t believe it. Who is er Donghao? Who is the head of your family? How noble is your identity? How many are your family members? Can you use Er Donghao as the head of your family to cook?


    Today, they know that the rumors are true.


    Er Donghao really cooks for his wife.


    I really can''t think of it. Er Donghao, a once evil man, will have a day to spoil his wife.


    Er Donghao helped Qingwan to the sofa and sat down. He also sat down. "Wife, we can hold the baby in eight months. You like to hold the baby. When the child comes out, you can hold enough.""I heard the old man say that you can''t hold too much, otherwise the child will be very sticky," she said with a smile


    Both husband and wife consciously avoided the topic that they might not be able to hold their children.


    No matter what happened in my last life, it''s not my last life.


    What''s more, today is their happy day, and Qingwan is not willing to influence their new marriage because of the shadow.


    Er Donghao picked up the porridge spoon and gently stirred the porridge in the bowl. The porridge was moderately thick and fresh, and Qingwan could smell the fragrance of rice. She asked him, "has it just been cooked?"


    "Well, it''s just cooked."


    Today, there are many delicacies, but there is no congee.


    Qing Wan praised: "it seems that your ability to cook porridge has improved."


    Er Donghao side head gentle smile at her, "no way, my wife now like to eat porridge."


    Qingwan also smiles.


    I wish this happiness would last until their husband and wife were grey.


    The dishes with porridge are very delicious. Qingwan finished the bowl of porridge with these dishes, and still has a little bit of unfinished appearance.


    "Any more?"


    Green Wan while continuing to eat those dishes, while refused: "do not eat, later vomit uncomfortable." She has already had the pregnancy reaction, after each time eats, within an hour certainly can vomit cleanly.


    "But these dishes are delicious. I like them now, with a little sour taste."


    When Er Donghao said she was sick of vomiting, his eyes flashed with heartache. When she said the food was delicious, he said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao taught me to do this. She said that you must like to eat this kind of food now. It seems that people from the past can understand it."


    He had to learn to cook more from Zhang Xiao so that Qing Wan could eat all the food he cooked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    After that, er Donghao was worried about what Qingwan might misunderstand. He tried to explain it, but Qingwan said with a smile, "Donghao, you don''t have to explain. I believe you."


    Er Donghao breathes a sigh. He just wants to make some small dishes she likes to eat now. Zhang Xiao tells him, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just remembers it now. Fortunately, his family Qingwan trusts him very much.


    "You like it. I''ll cook it for you next time."


    "OK, thank you."


    Er Donghao flicked her forehead and pinched her lips, but his words were full of doting: "we are husband and wife, and we are so polite to your husband and me."


    Green wan smile, she is casually thanks.


    When Qing Wan finished all the dishes, er Donghao began to clean up the dishes.


    "It''s delicious." Qingwan was satisfied and felt that since she had a pregnancy reaction, she had the most satisfied meal.


    Er Donghao picked up the dishes and looked at her contented appearance. He decided to take time to learn to cook more dishes from Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is a person from the past and is good at cooking. He knows what kind of food Qingwan likes to eat now. It''s right to learn from Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, er Donghao decides to talk to Zhang Xiao about learning to cook later.


    Er Donghao picked up the dishes and went downstairs.


    Qing Wan just ate enough and didn''t want to stay in the room. After Er Donghao went out, she also wanted to go out and walk around.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he heard Er Donghao talking to someone gently. Qingwan curiously walked over and saw Er Donghao squatting on the ground. Two little babies were in front of him. They were two grandsons of the Mu family, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. Mu Hao was still walking unsteadily. He climbed the stairs with Mu Zhang when the nanny didn''t notice.


    "Uncle Er."


    "Er, er."


    Mu Zhang is bigger than Mu Hao. Although he can''t say a lot, he can still call people. Er Donghao often goes to Mu''s home, and he can remember Er Donghao. Mu Hao is still learning to speak. He can only speak a simple word.


    Er Donghao jokingly asked two brothers who were sitting and standing: "Mu Zhang, Mu Hao, how did you two come up? Where are your parents? "


    Mu Zhang turned his head and pointed to the downstairs with his chubby little hand, and then said to ER Donghao, "look, look, see your mother." He even said three words, can not say two words of the bride.


    The two brothers are not sharp spoken, but they are very cute, which makes Er Donghao smile deeper. He wants to pick up the brothers. He still holds a tray in his hand, but he can''t hold two children in one hand. He has to stand up and hold Mu Zhang''s hand. He says to Mu Zhang, "Mu Zhang, you hold your brother''s hand. Uncle Er takes you both downstairs with your parents and aunt Fu To rest, I can''t play with you. "


    The two kids are very naughty. Qingwan is pregnant now, but she has no energy to watch them.


    But mu Zhang refused to go. He saw Qing Wan, broke away from Er Donghao''s hand, and trotted to Qing Wan. Mu Hao was worried. He got up and walked a few steps before he fell to the ground. He simply climbed up and cried: "brother, brother..."


    The two brothers were different when they were young, but when they grew up, muhao stopped calling for brother.


    Mu Zhang has already run to Qingwan. He stretches his hands to let the beautiful bride and aunt hug him. Listening to his cousin''s crying, he turns to look at his cousin, and then turns to run to his younger brother.


    Er Donghao put down his things and came over to pick up muhao with a smile.


    Green Wan also came, also want to hold up crying Xiao muhao, er Donghao said to her: "wife, you don''t hold, I hold him. Don''t look at him. He''s very heavy. He''s very active. You can''t hold him. Be careful that he kicks you in the stomach


    At the same time, er Donghao had already come to Mu Hao''s back. As soon as he bent down, he picked up the little guy who was climbing while crying. Seeing that the little guy was crying with tears and snot, he said with disgust: "crying cat, it''s dirty."


    Qingwan quickly takes a tissue and hands it to ER Donghao, asking him to help Mu Hao wipe away his tears and snot.


    Mu Zhang looks up at his crying cat cousin, but he wants to coax his younger brother. He is still a bean curd, too small to reach.


    Er Donghao helps Mu Hao wipe his tears. Seeing that he struggles to let Qing Wan hold him, Mu Zhang, who just wanted to coax his younger brother, immediately reaches out his hands to hold Qing Wan''s feet, raises his pretty face and says childishly, "new, new, mother, mother, hold."


    Qingwan bent down with a smile and wanted to hold muzhang, but he was stopped by Er Donghao. Then Xiao muzhang felt his feet empty. When he recovered, he had been picked up by uncle Er. With his cousin, no one let the bride hold him.


    "Mu Zhang is more naughty and active than Mu Hao. You can''t hold him." Er Donghao said with a smile.


    Qingwan likes children very much. The two grandchildren of the Mu family are very cute, white and tender. People can''t wait to hold them in their arms and bite them.


    Er Donghao won''t let her hold her baby, and she won''t fight for it. After all, she is a pregnant woman now, and some people will taboo against it. She doesn''t like pregnant women to hold their children.


    "Uncle, I want to New, mother, mother hold me Mu Zhang protested to ER Donghao.He thinks that the bride''s aunt is very good-looking and wants to be hugged by the bride''s aunt, but uncle Er is always in the middle, so he won''t let the bride''s aunt hold him.


    Muzhang climbs upstairs when his parents don''t pay attention to him. He takes his cousin, who doesn''t walk well, to see the bride and let her aunt hug him.


    I can''t reach the goal. I''m not willing to.


    "Mu Zhang, obedient ha, your aunt Fu has a baby in her belly, but she can''t hold you. What if you accidentally kick your aunt''s stomach?" Er Donghao went to one side with his two brothers in his arms and sat down. He coaxed them and stopped them from clamoring for Qingwan''s arms.


    Mu Zhang blinked his big black eyes and asked, "yes, brother?"


    "It''s a baby. I don''t know whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister."


    "Brother, brother," Mu Zhang said immediately


    Mu Hao also Parrot: "younger brother, younger brother, younger brother..."


    Er Donghao: Do you know it''s a brother? " In the dream, he and ER Donghao of Qingwan look over and see the two of them coming up the stairs. They are walking quickly. He says with a smile: "you four adults can''t see the two little guys. Fortunately, I''ll go down and see them. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Children are small and curious. If they are not found by adults, who knows what will happen if they walk around upstairs and touch things?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying came over and held their own son. Zhang Xiao scolded his son lightly: "Xiaodiao egg, he ran upstairs with his younger brother."


    Mu Zhang smiles at his mother. Every time he makes a mistake, as long as his mother blames him, he laughs. His mother can''t bear to blame him. He really makes the best use of people who don''t smile.


    Knowing his son''s cunning nature, Zhang Xiao patted his son''s little butt two times. "You can''t do this next time. If you want to go upstairs, just tell your parents, or let the nanny take you upstairs."


    "Mom." Mu Zhang put his arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck. Then he buried his head and face on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and called softly, "Mom." He knew he was wrong.


    Green Wan said with a smile: "children are active."


    Xu Yingying took her words: "these two little ancestors are very active. They almost turn over their homes at home." She also patted her son''s little ass twice.


    Mu Hao didn''t always smile like his brother did. His mother gave him a gentle slap. He only touched his little ass with his hand, then stretched out his hands to his father and called, "Dad, hold."


    Xu Yingying patted him again, "Mom just hit you twice, and it doesn''t hurt, so you don''t want your mother. Do you want to complain to your father?"


    However, she still handed her son to Muyi. The little guy is naughty and active, and has great strength. He wants his father to hold him. If he doesn''t let him go with his father, he will keep struggling and twisting. Xu Yingying is afraid that he can''t hold him.


    "Qingwan, Donghao, let''s take these two little guys down and have a good rest." Zhang Xiao also gave his son to her husband. Mu Zhang was not very full. He always liked a beautiful mother. However, after being held by his father, he did not dare to struggle. He was afraid that his struggle would make his father angry. He threw him to sleep with his sister tonight.


    "I''m fine." Qing Wan answers with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Er Donghao, "Donghao''s eyes are black, I haven''t had a rest recently."


    Qingwan has a look at Er Donghao. Today, er Donghao has put on some makeup. She really can''t see it without a close look.


    What she wanted to say, her stomach turned and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiao and others were stunned by this sudden situation, and soon they reacted. Er Donghao ran to the bathroom with Qing Wan. Soon, Zhang Xiao and others heard Er Donghao''s heartbreaking voice: "I''m full. The bowls haven''t been taken down to clean. You vomit. You always vomit when you eat. It means that you don''t have anything to eat. Look at you, it''s all right Thin, I look at all heartache, all said to have a child is not easy, you just don''t listen


    Qingwan vomites bitterly, and is not in the mood to respond to him.


    What he meant was that she couldn''t stand the pregnancy reaction and offered to kill the child himself.


    She will never beat the child, no matter how hard, she will stick to it, can survive.


    Strange to say, in her last life, when she was pregnant with ER Xiaofeng, her reaction was not strong, that is, occasionally nausea, retching, but in this life, she vomited everything. Dr. Tian said that she just began to have pregnancy reaction, slowly reaction will be more intense.


    It''s hard to spit out as much as you eat.


    Qing Wan vomited tears and snot.


    Er Donghao kept patting her back with his hand behind her. If he was distressed, he never stopped.


    After vomiting, er Donghao quickly took out the paper towel and handed it to her, and helped her go away. He was still saying, "wife, I''m sorry to see you like this. Otherwise, we''ll..."


    "It''s a normal reaction. I don''t feel bad."


    Qing Wan quickly interrupted her husband''s words, "Dong Hao, when I vomit, as long as you don''t keep saying in my ear, I may vomit less."


    Er Donghao: Don''t I love you? Wife, do you think about it? It''s only now that we begin to conceive in October. How can we spend the next few months? "


    Green Wan looked at him, "that is, the first three months will vomit, three months after the reaction will slowly disappear." He can''t help but ask her to take the initiative to kill the child.


    Since he promised her to keep the child, he had time to read books related to pregnancy, from parenting to nutrition.


    It is not too much to say that he knows more than her mother to be with baby.


    "I heard that some people vomit to the raw. What if you are one of them?"


    As the sound fell, Qing Wan gave his arm a hard twist.


    Er Donghao''s teeth were wrung by her.


    Zhang Xiao et al


    If they didn''t know that Er Donghao really loves and loves Qingwan, they would all suspect that Er Donghao wants Qingwan to vomit to life.


    "Er Donghao, I''m going to give birth to a child for you. You also have a share of the baby in your belly. I''ll bear the pain. If you really love me, please don''t say those discouraging words. I''m going to make a decision on this child. Do you dare to let me give birth to him? We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures tomorrow, and I can support my child myself ¡£¡±


    Er Donghao quickly explained: "wife, I didn''t say that I don''t want this child. I just love you. I''ll never say anything depressing. Don''t talk about divorce. It''s still a good day for us to get married today. It''s not nice to talk about divorce."He took Qingwan''s shoulder, coaxed her, and coaxed her back to the room.


    But I still remember that his dishes and chopsticks were not taken downstairs. He also turned his head and said to Mu Chen with embarrassment: "Mu Chen, when you go downstairs later, please help me take the tray downstairs. You don''t need to wash them. You can give the things to the people in the kitchen."


    Mu Chen took out a face, did not have good spirit ground says him: "I am your guest of honor, not your servant."


    "By the way, you''re going downstairs anyway. Please."


    Er Donghao will not admit that he deliberately manipulated his former rival.


    What else does Mu Chen want to say? Er Donghao has coaxed his bride and wife into the room, and has closed the door. It''s clear that he''s going to follow the guest silently. The rest of the people hurry downstairs and don''t be a light bulb upstairs.


    "Er Donghao just saw that I would not fight with him now, and he even took me as a servant." Mu Chen murmured.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "well, I''ll take it. We''re going downstairs, too. By the way, help him take it downstairs."


    Mu Chen immediately handed his son back to his beloved wife, and said on his mouth, "dirty work can''t let my wife do it. I have it."


    Zhang Xiao said It''s just the end of the tray downstairs, how to become dirty work. "


    "You husband and wife are taking the opportunity to show their love," she said with a smile


    While walking, Mu Chen said to his brother, "elder brother, you and my sister-in-law can show us our love. We have no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Xu Yingying''s face suddenly turned red, and their husband and wife often showed their love.


    Mu Yi said a few words to his younger brother, turned to see his wife''s face flushed, he took his wife''s hand with a smile, "wife, let''s show our love."


    "What kind of love do you show when you''re old and married?" Xu Yingying scolded him.


    Muyi holds his son and leads his wife down the stairs with his brother''s three family members. Hearing his wife say this, he laughs: "can''t old husband and wife show their love? Besides, our son can''t walk yet. We are old wives and husbands. They are still fresh. "


    Zhang Xiao turned around and said with a smile, "you don''t need to show your love at all. Everyone knows that your husband and wife love each other."


    "It''s like people don''t know your husband and wife are in love." Mu Yi returned to Zhang Xiao.


    Their brothers had once lost their lovers, suffered a pain, and regained a new love, they all cherished this feeling, so they favored their wives after marriage.


    Even Mu Yu, who seldom stays at home, has a lot to do with his wife.


    Others always say that marrying into a family of admirers is not only to enjoy endless glory and wealth, but also to get the exclusive favor of her husband. It''s a pity that the three brothers of the Mu family are happily married now, and there is no single man any more, which disappoints many women who want to marry into the Mu family. It''s a pity that they couldn''t attract the three brothers of the Mu family a few years ago and couldn''t marry into the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking with a smile.


    Er Donghao no matter what people outside said, he helped Qingwan back to the room, then he helped her to the bed and said in a soft voice, "Qingwan, you should lie down first. Every time you vomit, you look very weak. You need to lie down. When you lie down, you seldom vomit."


    Qing Wan didn''t lie down. She vomited everything she ate.


    She took away Er Donghao, holding her hand, got up and went to the window, pushed the window open, the cold wind poured in, immediately behind a pair of big hands stretched out to close the window, also heard Er Donghao said: "it''s windy today, you don''t open the window, what if you catch cold? Doctor Tian said that special attention should be paid during pregnancy, so as not to catch a cold. "


    Qing Wan stopped him from closing the window and said, "I''m not cold. Let me see the scenery outside."


    "It''s winter and the grass is withered. There''s nothing to look at except those evergreen trees." Er Donghao murmured, instead of closing the window, he turned to help her take a coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Watch the children play."


    Qingwan pointed to the children playing outside and said to ER Donghao, "it''s Muya, Xiaopeng and Yueer."


    Er Donghao glanced at the kids.


    He used to dislike Muya very much. Because of Muya''s reason, he took Zhang Xiao to Mu Chen''s side and let Mu Chen be the first to step up. He, a latecomer, could only look at Zhang Xiaoxing and sigh. He once threatened Zhang Xiao with Muya and followed him. Zhang Xiao also hurt himself.


    However, he also had to admit that the little girl Moya was really cute, and the bigger she was, the more beautiful she was.


    He had adopted Zhanpeng just to make Zhanpeng and Muya a couple. Zhanpeng, a naughty boy, really kept his words in mind. She was so good to Muya that people would be envious. She wanted to play with Zhanpeng and please Zhanpeng, but Zhanpeng only had Muya in her eyes. Yueer could only look at Muya enviously.


    Er Donghao suddenly felt that his original plan, will let these little guys grow up tangled.


    Moya also has a very clever Zhong Yang. Although these children are still young, so small that they don''t understand love, when they grow up together, who can guarantee that they will not have feelings in the process of growing up?


    The Zhong family and the Mu family live together in the imperial garden. The two families are close. Zhong Yang and Moya are definitely childhood sweethearts.


    "There''s nothing good about a few little kids." Er Donghao said casually.


    Today is the wedding day for him and Qingwan, so the headquarters is also dressed up very beautiful, spend a lot of flowers, even if not real flowers, look beautiful, a few children are enjoying those flowers.


    Ling Hao pulled a large bunch of flowers, but also know how to match with some fake flowers, so it became a bunch of red and green flowers. After appreciating himself, he thought the bouquet was very beautiful, so he took the bouquet to Muya, handed it to Muya, and said to Muya, "Muya, this bunch of flowers is for you, very beautiful."


    Ling Yue is beside Muya. Although she envies Zhanpeng for spoiling Muya at the top of her heart, she will not be jealous. Just as Qing Wan once envied Mu Zhang Xiao, she can become good friends with Muya.


    Seeing that her elder brother, who is always calmer than her peers, actually pulls a big bunch of flowers to Muya. Ling Yue is surprised and not surprised. She is young. She may have lived in an orphanage and realized the warmth and coldness of human feelings too early. Ling Yue is very sensitive.


    She thinks that her brother likes to play with Muya as much as Zhanpeng does. She is the one who loves her most. However, Muya is the only one who can compare with her in front of her brother. However, her brother is far away from Muya and meets less frequently, which is less obvious than Zhanpeng.


    Before Muya reached for the bunch of flowers, she was snatched away by Zhanpeng, who rushed over. After taking the flowers, Zhanpeng threw the bouquet back to Linghao and said to Ling Hao, "you are not allowed to send flowers to Muya. My adoptive father said that Muya will be my bride in the future.""Brother Zhan Peng, I''m not your bride." Muya immediately refuted Zhan Peng''s words.


    She doesn''t understand love, but she knows the meaning of the bride. Like aunt Fu, as long as she becomes uncle Er''s bride, she will spend her whole life with uncle Er. She doesn''t want to spend her whole life with brother Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng said domineering: "I don''t care, anti justice father said, you will be my bride after, I want to guard you, love you, love you, pet you, can''t let other people approach you, you are mine!"


    This boy was originally a bully personality. After being adopted by Er Donghao, he had the status of Er Jia Zhi Zi, and his overbearing personality went up to a higher level.


    He always remembered the words of his adoptive father, who said that adopting him as his son was the one who raised him to marry Muya, who would be his bride.


    Muya saw that he was overbearing and unreasonable, and didn''t bother to entangle with him, so she took Ling Yue and said, "Ling Yue, let''s go. We won''t play with brother Zhanpeng. Brother Zhanpeng is unreasonable at all."


    I''ll tell my mother later. My mother will ask uncle Er to discipline brother Zhanpeng.


    Ling Yue easily pulls up her brother.


    As a result, three of the four children who had a good time left. Only Zhanpeng stood in the same place, his face flushed with anger, but he still insisted on yelling at Muya''s back: "Muya, I will let you be my bride when I grow up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Even Zhanpeng stood in front of the window and yelled.


    Qing Wan glanced at Er Donghao, who was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect this boy to be so stubborn."


    After hearing what he had said to Zhanqing, he didn''t want to say anything to Zhanqing.


    "It''s just a little fool who doesn''t see his heart clearly."


    Qingwan said a low, then turned to go back. Er Donghao helped her, but didn''t understand the whisper.


    What can''t see your heart clearly?


    Is it implying that what Zhanpeng really loves is not Muya?


    Er Donghao''s dreams are all related to him and Qingwan, but others are rarely involved. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Ling Yue is the one Zhanpeng really marries when he grows up, and the one he loves is also Ling Yue. Only when he was a child, er Donghao said that Muya would be his bride, and he would talk about it.


    After Qing Wan died, her soul did not die. She wandered with ER Donghao and his son for decades. She could see everything clearly.


    With the deepening of the night, the wedding banquet of our family owner ended.


    A new couple had a long rest.


    It is said that people are happy with happy events, and dreams should be beautiful dreams. Keerdonghao always has nightmares.


    "Wan Qing..."


    In his dream, he cried out the name of Qingwan sadly. Maybe it was his true love for Qingwan in his whole life. The heartrending call awakened Qingwan. She sat up abruptly and then lit up the light. She wanted to wake up the man around her, but saw that he was full of tears.


    Qing Wan''s outstretched hands were frozen, and he cried.


    His mouth kept calling her name, and the tears ran down the corner of his eyes. The expression said that there was more pain than pain.


    Slowly, Qingwan''s hand fell on ER Donghao''s face and gently helped him wipe the falling tears.


    Her man cried for her and made her eyes red. She was moved.


    When Qingwan meets Er Donghao, er Donghao wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt a little fuzzy. He didn''t bother to touch his wife. Seeing that his wife was right in front of him, he didn''t care about anything. He took Qingwan into his arms and held it tightly. His mouth choked: "Qingwan, you''re still alive. Fortunately, you''re still alive. You''re still alive. I thought you left me and my son again. ¡±


    Qingwan was hugged so tightly by him that she couldn''t move, so she had to hug him back and tell him in silence that she was still alive.


    "As long as I close my eyes, I''m afraid that I''m pregnant again. I''m afraid that I''m pregnant again. I''m afraid that I''ll come to sleep again


    "Toho."


    Besides comforting him that it was a dream, Qingwan didn''t know what else to say.


    Neither of the couple slept well this night.


    Qingwan thinks a lot, while Er Donghao has a nightmare. Although he knows that he is only dreaming, he can''t sleep as soon as he falls asleep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Qingwan finally fell asleep. Er Donghao still couldn''t sleep. He got up and walked out.


    A few minutes later, er Donghao appeared under a pavilion in the yard. He sat down there and began to smoke.


    He did not dare to smoke in the house, for fear that it would affect Qing Wan and the baby in her stomach.


    The street lights in the yard are quiet, and the whole headquarters is shrouded in silence. Although some people know that Er Donghao came out, he is the owner of the house, and no one dares to stare at him. If he doesn''t ask for help, no one will disturb him.


    In this way, er Donghao smoked under the pavilion for more than two hours. He didn''t need to go into the pavilion. He could smell the smell of tobacco nearby.


    Mengerhao just called at dawn.


    "Good morning, master."


    Mo Yao appeared under the pavilion, smelling the strong smell of tobacco, and seeing so many cigarette butts, Mo Yao couldn''t help frowning. Last night was the real wedding night of the owner and his wife. How could the owner run to the yard to smoke in the early morning?


    Mo Yao has a lot of questions in his mind, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Go out and buy me some gum."


    Er Donghao orders in a low voice.


    He smoked too long, and his mouth was full of smoke. When it was light again, Qingwan would soon wake up. When she got up in the morning to brush her teeth, she would vomit again and again. He had to be with her, but she couldn''t let her smell the smoke.


    Mo Yao answered respectfully.


    "Buy more. Go and come back. "


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao turns around and goes to buy gum for his owner.


    So, after smoking a lot of cigarettes, er Donghao chewed a lot of chewing gum. He thought his mouth didn''t stink, so he went back to the house.


    Qing Wan goes to bed late and gets up late.


    She was sleepy at the beginning of pregnancy.It was noon when she woke up.


    Er Donghao was not in the room. She got up and changed her clothes. When she was going to wash her clothes, an accident happened. The bracelet she wore on her wrist, which was the one that Er Donghao had asked for from the old man, suddenly broke off. The round beads immediately fell on the ground and rolled everywhere.


    Qingwan was stunned, and then squatted down to pick up the beads.


    This bracelet was asked by Er Donghao to keep her safe. Er Donghao asked her to wear it on her hand all the time. No matter when she could not take it off, she knew that he was upset, so she was obedient to wear it all the time. She didn''t expect that it would break.


    The bracelet is suddenly broken, which makes Qingwan think wildly. Is it the end of her life? The safety bracelet is automatically broken, and it is still several months before she has a baby.


    Don''t let Er Donghao know.


    Qing Wan soon thought of this again.


    Er Donghao was already worried. If he knew that the bracelet he had been begging for suddenly broke off automatically, he would be more worried, and maybe he would mention the matter of killing the child again.


    Qingwan anxiously wants to pick up the beads, and then take advantage of Er Donghao does not know the case of the bracelet again, put back on the hand.


    But the more anxious she was, the more she could not find the beads.


    Er Donghao opened the door again at this time.


    He saw that at noon, before his wife got up, he came upstairs to call Qingwan up, eat something first, and then continue to sleep. When he came in, he saw his newly married wife lying on the ground looking for something.


    "Qing Wan, what are you looking for?"


    Er Donghao asked and walked towards Qingwan.


    Hearing his question, Qing Wan was startled.


    She subconsciously picked up the beads are hidden behind her, people also stand up, "nothing to look for."


    Her two hands are hidden behind her, beads are not picked up, wrist is empty, er Donghao as long as see her hand will know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Seeing that she had hidden her hands behind her, er Donghao knew that she had just lied. Instead of piercing her, he just walked quickly.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, green Wan felt nervous and said quickly, "Donghao, I''ll wash first."


    She turned and ran.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao reached out to pull her, but she didn''t hold her. She ran away. After she ran into the bathroom, she closed the door.


    There must be something to hide from him!


    Qing Wan closed the door and locked it. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and hid in the bathroom.


    She leaned her back against the door of the bathroom, and then looked down at the beads she had picked up and the broken thread. The beads had not been picked up, but she could put them on again. She would wear them first, and when Er Donghao didn''t pay attention, she would pick up the other beads.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao patted the door outside, "why do you lock the door when you wash your face?"


    As she put on the beads, she said to him, "I want to be more convenient."


    Don Erhao''s excuse is impeccable.


    After standing outside the door for a moment, he went back to the place where Qingwan had just squatted. He learned to squat down and looked around, trying to find out what Qingwan was looking for.


    After a long time, er Donghao saw two beads in the corner. He didn''t know it was the bracelet on Qingwan''s wrist. When he picked up the two beads and looked at them carefully, he remembered why they were familiar.


    Because it was he who went to ask for Qing wan to wear it. Qing Wan was also obedient. She had never left her hand since she put it on. Now that the couple are in abnormal love, he naturally remembers the bracelet.


    The beads of the bracelet fall on the ground and the bracelet is broken!


    Er Donghao''s face changed.


    When he forced the old man to come over for the first time, the other party said that he was destined for both of them. He offered the bracelet to Qing Wan and said that it could keep the safety. He didn''t believe it.


    The second time, he took the initiative to ask for it, and he was bitten by mosquitoes for several days. When the old man handed the bracelet to him, he said that the bracelet was handed down by his old master and was related to Qingwan. He told Er Donghao not to take it off after wearing it.


    At that time, er Donghao asked the old man, was it true that after wearing this bracelet, Qingwan would not leave him like he had in his dream?


    The old man was silent for a long time before he replied: the bracelet is just like a peace charm. Although it can keep Qing Wan safe, it is uncertain whether it can change the ending of Qing Wan''s last life. Fortunately, the old man said that if Qing Wan''s life was in danger, erdonghao could go to him, and he would try to save it.


    Of course, the old man did not give Er Donghao a definite answer whether he could really save Qing Wan''s life.


    Now the beads of the bracelet are here. It is impossible for Qingwan to break the bracelet by herself. There is only one possibility, that is, the beads are broken by themselves.


    Does it mean that Qingwan will be very bad if the bead is broken?


    Er Donghao turned around and walked to the door of the bathroom, raised his hand and patted the door, "Qing Wan, are you ok?"


    As soon as she put on the beads and was ready to tie the knot, she put on her bracelet again. When she heard that she patted the door, she didn''t lift her head, so she replied, "soon."


    Er Donghao didn''t knock on the door again.


    He took out his cell phone and called the old man.


    But the person who answered the phone was not an old man, but a strange voice.


    "I''m looking for the old man."


    Er Donghao said in a low voice.


    He wants to ask the old God stick, the bracelet is broken, is to help green Wan top disaster, or indicates that green Wan''s doom?


    Who are you? If my master is not here, it''s the same if you want to tell me something. "


    "Where is the old gentleman?"


    The other side replied, "my master went to see my martial uncles. He said there was something important. There was no fixed place. My martial uncles ran everywhere. You can tell me anything, sir. I know the true story of my master, and I can solve the problems that my master can solve


    "Does the old man go out without a mobile phone?" When Er Donghao heard that the old God stick didn''t know where he had gone, his heart was tight again, and he always felt ominous.


    "This is our work contact number, not my master''s personal phone."


    Erdong Haolian asked: "can you tell me the old man''s personal contact number?"


    The other side did not refuse, and soon told Er Donghao a mobile phone number.


    Er Donghao hung up the phone and immediately called the old man. Soon someone answered the phone. Without waiting for the other person to speak, er Donghao asked anxiously, "old man? I''m Er Donghao, the owner of the ER family. We''ve met twice. "


    The other party was silent, and then he was embarrassed to smile: "Mr. Er, I''m really sorry. I answered the phone again."


    Er Donghao recognized the voice of the man just now, and his face suddenly darkened. If the other party was not the apprentice of the old man, he might have been angry. "Didn''t you say that this number is your master''s personal contact number?"The other party laughed and said in a very embarrassed tone: "it''s my master''s mobile phone number, but I didn''t expect that my master would leave my mobile phone at home."


    Erdong''s face turned green.


    He held back his anger and asked, "is there any other way to contact your master? What''s the number of your uncles and uncles? "


    "My uncles and uncles have a lot of contact information, but they are not direct. They contact them through their apprentices, and then their apprentices contact them. What can I do for you, sir? In fact, it''s the same with me. Every time my Master goes out to look for his brothers, he won''t come back for half a year without waves. If Mr. Er has an urgent matter, let me know. "


    Erhao said, "how many bracelets did I want to ask you last time? Did you help my wife cope with the disaster when her bracelet was broken, and then my wife will be safe all her life? "


    The other side instinctively replied: "it is people who have three decline and six prosperity. No one can really live a peaceful and peaceful life, only depending on the size of the disaster."


    Finally, he added: "the bracelet will break when you wear it. It may be to help your wife survive the disaster. It may also be to remind you to be careful. It depends on the will of heaven. Although our school is powerful, it''s still human. Human can''t beat heaven."


    Er Donghao is not satisfied with his answer. He hopes to hear that Qingwan can be peaceful.


    "Mr. Er, do you have any questions?"


    Er Donghao did not speak, directly hung up the phone, decided to send someone to look for the old man, did not find the old man, he always worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Er Donghao has just called and told his subordinates to look for an old man all over the country. Qingwan comes out of the bathroom.


    The broken Bracelet had been put back on her wrist, but there were fewer beads.


    She thought that this can also muddle through, er Donghao eyes again sharp, also can''t find her beads less at a glance, right?


    Even so, Qingwan is still uneasy in her heart. She is afraid that Er Donghao will find out, but she has to pretend nothing happened.


    "Toho."


    Qing Wan called out to him.


    Er Donghao turned to look at her.


    Green Wan is looked at by him like this, the heart is more and more uneasy, but on the face is embarrassed to smile: "I sleep until now just get up, you also don''t call me early."


    Er Donghao strides over.


    Qingwan stood there still.


    Er Donghao soon stood in front of her. He first reached out to help her comb her hair. Then he swam her slender fingers on her face for a moment. Then he took her hand with a bracelet and his eyes were fixed on her bracelet.


    Qingwan wants to pull back her hand. He pulls it tightly, but she can''t pull it back at all.


    "Donghao..."


    Er Donghao took her in his arms and said in a low voice, "Qingwan, I will not let the tragedy in my dream happen! I''ve arranged for the whole country to look for the old gentleman. Since he knows about us, he must have a way


    Qingwan''s body is stiff. Does he know?


    Er Donghao released his hand and looked down at her, "the bracelet is broken. Don''t try to hide it from me. I found the beads you didn''t pick up."


    He gave the two beads to Qing Wan.


    Qingwan


    "Donghao, I must have a baby!" Qing Wan first said that she would not kill the child.


    She wanted to hide from Er Donghao, because she was afraid that Er Donghao would force her to kill the child because of the broken bracelet.


    Er Donghao sighed heavily.


    If he can, he wants her to kill the child, but she doesn''t want to. For the sake of the child, she can even divorce him and prefer to raise the child alone.


    The only thing he could hope for was the old man.


    When he held his wife in his arms again, er Donghao''s voice was particularly heavy. He said, "Qingwan, for me and for the children, you must be good."


    "I''ll be fine, I will."


    Er Donghao stroked her hair and sighed heavily without saying anything.


    Although he didn''t say anything more, in the following days, Qingwan obviously felt that he was getting more and more nervous, and sometimes he was particularly irritable. Every time he received a call from his subordinates saying that he hadn''t found the old man, he would be furious and would fall things behind her back. She knew that.


    In addition, he almost every day to watch her, for fear that she will have a little bit of accident, can be said to be inseparable.


    I don''t know whether it''s God or the old man''s intention. Our information network is so developed, but it''s not smooth to find the old man. There is no old man''s whereabouts for several months.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingwan had been pregnant for more than five months and was pregnant.


    Even if Qingwan''s prenatal examination results show that the baby is developing normally and Qingwan is in good health. She didn''t vomit again after three months of pregnancy. After that, her appetite became better, and people were all a little fat. However, er Donghao was still worried, especially when he saw his wife''s stomach getting bigger and bigger, and the old man had not found him. Er Donghao was so anxious that he would have white hair.


    Qing Wan sometimes gets up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. When she opens her eyes, she always sees Er Donghao not sleeping. Instead, she sits by her side, looking worried at her growing stomach.


    Now they are all in a state of tension.


    In the middle of the night, Qingwan got up again and went to the bathroom again. When he opened his eyes, he saw Er Donghao sitting beside her, looking at her stomach anxiously. One of his hands was still gently covering her stomach.


    Pregnant more than five months, already had fetal movement, every night at seven or eight o''clock in the fetal movement is more frequent, er Donghao can feel the existence of small life. However, he knew that he could not play with the baby for too long, so that the baby would not be excited, which would affect the sleep of the pregnant mother.


    Therefore, he only dares to cover Qingwan''s stomach with his hand, and will not touch it.


    For this child, er Donghao''s feelings are very complicated.


    The crystallization of his love with Qingwan, he naturally loves the child, but thinking that the birth of the child will take away Qingwan, he also hopes that the child will not be born.


    On the contrary, Qingwan is looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    Only five months later, she began to prepare her baby''s clothes, and she also knitted several sets of small clothes by hand. Er Donghao said that she could buy some clothes that she didn''t need to knit. Qingwan insisted that she had to help her baby weave some sets of winter clothes by herself.


    If, as in her previous life, she died after the birth of her son, at least she left her son a few sets of clothes she knitted for him, so that his son could know that she really loved and loved him."Qingwan, did I wake you up?"


    Er Dong Hao saw her wake up, quickly retracted the hand on her stomach, full of apology.


    Green Wan sat up, looked at him, his eyes were distressed, and said to him: "Donghao, didn''t you sleep? You''re always like this. How can I have a baby at ease? Look at you. The whole person has lost two circles. Don''t say that I am distressed. My aunt is also very distressed. "


    Now almost all of your family''s affairs are on your aunt''s old people.


    Er Donghao said that Qingwan didn''t have a safe production day, so he didn''t have the heart to deal with the business and affairs of the ER family.


    Aunt Er also understands my nephew, but she also loves her nephew. She always advises her nephew not to be nervous. Qingwan is in good health and her baby''s development is normal. Now medical science is developed, and the situation in her dream will not happen again.


    However, no matter who persuaded him, er Donghao couldn''t put down the stone in his heart, especially the only old man who gave him hope. After searching for several months, he couldn''t find it.


    Think about how powerful the Information Department of the ER family is. It took a few months to get through the door, but he couldn''t find the old man all over the place. This makes Er Donghao think about the disadvantage. Does it indicate that Qing Wanzhen will die of having a son as he dreamed?


    Otherwise, how could the old man not find it?


    Er Donghao took Qingwan''s hand, laughed and comforted her: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. It''s convenient to get up. I''ll help you."


    Then she would help Qingwan get out of bed.


    Qing Wan didn''t need his help. "I''ll go by myself. Don''t treat me as a critically ill patient."


    Er Donghao still wants to help her, but Qingwan can''t push her away, so he has to help her into the bathroom. When she goes into the bathroom, he won''t come out. At most, he turns around. He is worried that she will fall when she goes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    When she came out of the bathroom for seven days, Qingwan drank some more water and then went back to bed.


    Er Donghao lies on the side with him.


    "Sleep."


    Er Donghao said gently and touched her face gently.


    Qing Wan opened his eyes to see him, "you go to sleep first, I want to watch you sleep, I will sleep, if you don''t sleep, I will not sleep."


    Er Donghao came close to kiss her forehead, doting said: "good, I sleep."


    Green Wan insisted that he should go to bed first, but she was willing to. Er Donghao was helpless and had to close his eyes. Qingwan took the initiative to embrace him and whispered in his ear: "husband, I love you so much. I will never be willing to leave you. Sleep at ease. When I wake up, I am still by your side."


    Listen to her low voice confession, er Donghao heart is sweet silk, he did not open his eyes to respond to her words, just embrace her.


    In fact, Qingwan doesn''t last long. After all, she has two bodies and is easy to get sleepy. Seeing that Er Donghao seems to be asleep, she soon follows Meng Zhougong. After she falls asleep, the man next to her opens his eyes again and looks at her deeply. He only falls asleep when he sees that the eyelid fight can no longer support him.


    The next day, when Qingwan got up, er Donghao was no longer around. She knew that he must be downstairs to help her prepare a delicious breakfast. Now he has become her exclusive cook. The so-called practice makes perfect. In addition, he is willing to learn from Zhang Xiao and others. His cooking skills are getting better and better.


    Every day, eating his own love food, Qingwan felt that her weight was getting heavier and heavier. By the time the baby came out, she would be able to put on 30 or 40 Jin. When she went to the obstetric examination last time, the doctor told her not to eat too much.


    But if she didn''t eat, she felt hungry, and she could eat when she ate.


    My aunt was always very happy to see that she could eat like this. She said that those who had a good appetite during pregnancy and ate more would have a son.


    Qing Wan knows that her aunt doesn''t value men over women. It''s just the current situation of our family. If she had a son, she would be able to rest assured, and her mother''s family would also be able to rest assured.


    This little guy in her belly must be the younger brother of her previous life. Every time they saw her, they would say that she was the younger brother to her belly. Some children were very accurate. Every time they heard that she was the younger brother in her belly, my aunt would smile so much that her eyes narrowed into a line.


    When Qingwan was about to get up, er Donghao came in.


    "Wife, you wake up." Er Donghao saw that she was going to get up and quickly came to help her. Qing Wan didn''t refuse his consideration. She just said with a smile, "are you sure of the time? Every day when I just want to get up, you just come in."


    Er Donghao smiles, "it''s a habit."


    He brought the clothes for Qingwan and combed her hair.


    He can do all the things he couldn''t do before.


    Qing Wan also enjoys his kind of considerate care. She couldn''t get his real love in her last life. She has enjoyed it all her life, and even many of them are beyond her imagination.


    "After breakfast, we went to T City, and my aunt agreed."


    While combing her hair, er Donghao said, "I want to ask doctor Xu to come and take care of you until you give birth, but she said that she is very busy and can''t leave so many patients who need her to come to take care of you alone. Since she doesn''t want to come, let''s go. I told my aunt that you will have children there and have a baby there."


    In the dream, Qingwan was born in B city. Er Donghao deluded himself and thought that changing a place might change the ending.


    Green Wan turned to look at him, "doctor Youtian came to help me feel my pulse at three or five o''clock, don''t you worry? The doctors who help me with the prenatal examination are the best doctors here. "


    Fly to T city to find Xu Yingying? She''s only five months pregnant now. What''s the use of looking for Xu Yingying? Can Xu Yingying be used for simple production inspection?


    "Dr. Tian is always inferior to Dr. Xu in obstetrics and gynecology. Besides, there are people who can accompany you from time to time, so you can be happy." Er Donghao will not change his mind.


    He also wants to go to Ning Zhiyuan and ask Ning Zhiyuan to use the identity of the sect leader to help him invite Yinhu back. It''s better to let Yinhu guard Qingwan to live.


    Since he did not find the old man who was regarded as a life-saving straw, he could only ask the best doctor to stand by at any time. He could not stop looking for the old man. He also made arrangements here and prepared himself.


    Qingwan knew that he was worried about the tragedy of his last life.


    Although the same is pregnant, but this life she is very happy in the whole pregnancy, very happy, different mood, she thinks she will not be so bad.


    "Now that you''ve decided and arranged, I''ll listen to you." Qingwan didn''t say any more words to comfort him, and obediently obeyed his arrangement.


    If this can make him feel at ease, then she cooperates.


    In the afternoon of that day, the couple went to T city and, of course, stayed in the celebrity park.


    In fact, er Donghao wants to live directly in the Mu family. Qing Wan firmly disagrees. It''s not that erdonghao will revive her feelings for Zhang Xiao, but that he doesn''t want to disturb the Mu family, even though the Mu family will welcome her to live in.In her insistence, er Donghao had no choice but to take her to live in the celebrity garden.


    Know little husband and wife two came, in the evening, Mu Chen they take wife children to go to Celebrity Garden to have dinner one after another.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Qingwan is waiting at the door of the house. Seeing Zhang Xiao leading Muya, she comes forward with a smile.


    Mu Chen holds his son in the back. Mu Zhang wants his mother to hold him. His father thinks he''s a little fat recently. He''s worried that he''ll be tired of his mother. He won''t let him get close to his mother.


    Dad is so annoying!


    Not only at night when he fell asleep, he carried him to the children''s room next door to sleep, exclusive of his mother, he wanted his mother to hold, Father also thought he was fat.


    It''s cute for a child to be fat.


    "Qingwan, I haven''t seen you for months. You''re more and more beautiful." Zhang Xiao praised Qingwan with a smile.


    "Aunt Fu."


    MUA greets sweetly.


    Qingwan touched the two braids of Muya''s braids, and then responded to Zhang Xiao: "where is beautiful? I''ve gained a lot of weight, but I''ll become more and more ugly."


    "Your skin is really getting better and better. It seems that Donghao has done a good job for you."


    Qingwan said with a smile: "he wanted to raise me as a pig. During the prenatal examination, the doctor told me not to eat too much. He just couldn''t hear it. He always fed me so fat."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her, "it''s not too fat, but it''s also necessary to control it. If it''s too much, the fetus will be too big."


    Qingwan went into the room with her, "I said the same thing, but he said that he didn''t intend to let me have a natural birth. If the baby was a little bigger, it would be OK. If I hadn''t been able to control my mouth and become particularly able to eat, I would have suspected that he was making an idea to let me have a caesarean section before deliberately fattening my mother and son."


    Zhang Xiao thought in his heart, maybe that''s it.


    But it can''t be too much.


    "Yongchun, are they here?" Zhang Xiao saw his cousin''s car in the open parking lot.


    Qing Wan replied: "they are in the room. Dong Hao is talking about Ning Zong. Ning Zong wants to invite a miracle doctor. Ning Zong''s face is not very good-looking. He is still pulling. How to comfort him seems like he can''t listen in. I''m too lazy to see it and wait for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Zhang Xiao casually asked: "Donghao and my brother want to ask for a miracle doctor?"


    Although huomingmen and Er''s family have always been well water, Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Er Donghao has changed because of Er Donghao''s affection for Zhang Xiao, which made Ning Zhiyuan regard Er Donghao as an enemy. Later, er Donghao let go and helped Zhang Xiao a lot. Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Er Donghao changed.


    Most of the time, these two people get together either because of business or because of the relationship between women.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think deeply. For a moment, he couldn''t understand why Er Donghao asked Ning Zhiyuan for the silver fox doctor. Didn''t you have a very good doctor in your family?


    Qing Wan said helplessly, "it''s not because I want to have a baby."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Is er Donghao still afraid of that dream?


    Isn''t everything normal? Xiao WANYING knows very well from all aspects.


    Er Donghao''s fear, except for Qingwan''s experience, even aunt Er can''t understand that he is afraid of this because of a dream, let alone other people.


    Therefore, all kinds of behaviors of Er Donghao make us feel that he is a little overqualified and underemployed. Is it necessary for Qing wan to give birth to a child and invite silver fox to come here?


    After entering the hall, Zhang Xiao saw that his cousin''s face was already dark. If Lu Yongchun didn''t want to leave with his two children, he would have left.


    Er Donghao is still begging Ning Zhiyuan to borrow silver fox to use, saying that as long as silver fox is willing to help keep Qingwan alive.


    He also mentioned the dangers when Yongchun gave birth to a child. He said that Ning Zhiyuan would be more afraid if he was afraid at that time. He also said that it was important to have the doctor of silver fox present.


    All of you


    Can you husband Fu Qingguan


    Ning Zhiyuan is bothered by Er Donghao''s repeated entreaties. It''s wrong to come to the celebrity garden today. If it wasn''t for Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan really didn''t want to come.


    Qing Wan wryly smiles to Ning Zhi Yuan: "Ning Zong, I''m sorry."


    She can''t control Er Donghao. Er Donghao is very fond of her. If she interferes in other matters, er Donghao will listen to her, but when she talks about this matter ten thousand times, er Donghao can''t listen to it. He is too persistent.


    "Brother Zhang Xiao promised to eat later, so that we won''t be able to meet you."


    Ning Zhiyuan has a black line on his face. Lu Yongchun also said: "I''ve said it for a long time. It''s not a big deal. Since Er Donghao is not at ease, you''ll let Yinhu come here. You won''t work for nothing. It''s a salary. Are you afraid Er Donghao won''t give you money?"


    Finally, she also stabbed Ning Zhiyuan: "is it difficult for you, the sect leader, not to call silver fox? If you don''t show up, I''ll show up. I think silver fox will give me this face. " For the sake of her two sons.


    People in the flame gate respect Lu Yongchun very much, not only because she is the master''s wife, but also because she helped Ning Zhiyuan give birth to two smart and lovely sons at one go. The whole flame gate people regard Ning Chengxuan and his brothers as precious pimples.


    Ning Zhiyuan: You can give me as much as you want. OK, I''ll call silver fox over and pay him. You can give me as much as you say. You can''t bargain. "


    Er Donghao immediately nodded and agreed: "no matter how much money I want, I will give it." If you don''t bring money and things, you can''t take them away. If you don''t have them, you can earn them again. But if you don''t have them, you won''t have them.


    Qing Wan seems to be helpless, but in fact, she is very moved.


    East fox seems to be able to profit from the silver price, please rest assured.


    In T City, because Zhang Xiao, Xu YingYing and others ask Qingwan to go out for a walk from time to time, Qingwan is happier than in city B, and even Er Donghao is better.


    Old gentleman still did not find, this is er Donghao a heart disease.


    Fortunately, he prepared himself.


    Of course, he still hopes to find the old man before Qing Wansheng.


    Happy days always feel very fast, and soon a few months later, Qingwan is getting closer and closer to the due date of delivery, and ER Donghao is unable to sleep all night again.


    This is not, one night, when Qing Wan began to feel a faint pain in her stomach, er Donghao found something wrong with her.


    "What''s wrong with you, wife? Is it uncomfortable? " Er Dong Hao side body asks.


    Green Wan did not answer him, but sat up, er Donghao also quickly followed up, see her to get out of bed, he helped her out of bed, mouth still asked: "want to go to the bathroom again, I help you."


    Qing Wan still didn''t say anything. First, she went to the bathroom with his support. After she came out, she began to pack up her things. In fact, the things to be used for childbirth were already ready. Er Donghao checked those things every night before going to bed, for fear of missing something.


    Seeing that she silently takes out her bag for labor, what else does Er Donghao not understand?


    Suddenly he was flustered.


    "Don''t panic, Donghao. I just started to have a stomachache. The first baby didn''t come so soon." If you don''t want to talk to her again, you are afraid of him.It''s strange that Er Donghao can calm down. He steps forward, grabs the waiting bag from Qingwan''s hand, throws it, and then bends down to pick up Qingwan and rushes out of the room.


    Qingwan repeatedly called: "Donghao, I can go by myself. Don''t panic. Don''t panic. You didn''t take anything. You put me down first. We''ll go to the hospital after we take the things. Donghao!"


    Unfortunately, er Donghao couldn''t hear what she said. He only knew that Qingwan had a stomachache and was about to give birth. The terrible scene in his dream came at once. He was flustered. Now he only had one idea. He would send Qingwan to the hospital immediately and enter the operating room immediately. He would hold out the little villain who had killed Qingwan. He couldn''t let Qingwan live by himself, which would cause massive bleeding.


    Er Donghao also knows that if there is amniotic fluid embolism, even cesarean section will happen. However, he automatically ignores it. He thinks that Qingwan in his dream is born by himself, which will cause massive bleeding. As long as he does not allow Qingwan to have a natural birth, then Qingwan will not have massive bleeding.


    "Donghao!"


    Qingwan saw that he was pale and frightened. He couldn''t listen to what she said, so he had to pinch it on his arm.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. You''ll be OK. I''ll never let you be OK." Er Donghao was pinched by his wife. He didn''t stop at his feet. He instinctively said soothing words on his mouth. He didn''t know whether to comfort himself or Qingwan.


    "Donghao, I''ll be fine. You put me down first. We haven''t got our things yet."


    Er Donghao, as if unable to listen to what Qingwan said, kept saying: "I won''t let you have anything to do, absolutely won''t let you have anything to do. You are my wife, and I won''t let you leave me. Whoever dares to take you away, I''ll fight with him. Even Lord Yan, I''ll go to his Prefecture and get you back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    The celebrity garden soon became lively.


    Er Donghao is now full of heart and mind to send his wife to the hospital as soon as possible. He can''t listen to what Qingwan said. He didn''t take any of the bags he had prepared before.


    After carrying Qingwan downstairs, he quickly crams his wife into the car. He drives himself, regardless of his aunt. They shout behind their backs and step on the gas pedal to drive the car fast.


    "Donghao Can his state safely send Qingwan to the hospital? " Aunt Er anxiously orders Mo Yao and others to drive to catch up with ER Donghao so that nothing happens on the way.


    She also called Dr. Tian, Xu YingYing and others.


    Because Er Donghao spent a lot of money to invite silver fox to guard it, so silver fox has been living in Celebrity Garden recently. Silver fox knows the movement of Celebrity Garden, but he is too lazy to move, and he still dreams of Zhou Gong in bed.


    Until aunt Er knocked on his door and he couldn''t sleep again.


    Silver fox reluctantly got up and opened the door. After seeing aunt Er, she said helplessly, "aunt Er, can''t you let me sleep more?"


    "Mr. silver fox, please change your clothes quickly and go to the hospital with me. Qingwan is going to have a baby. Donghao is very worried now. If you don''t go there, you don''t know what he will be afraid of." Aunt Er urged silver fox to go to the hospital with her.


    Silver fox yawned and muttered a few words. Under the repeated urging of aunt Er, he still got Er Donghao''s high salary, and he had to go to the hospital to make an appearance. The main thing is to face the head of his family and his wife. Otherwise, even if erdonghao paid a high price to invite him, he would be too lazy to come over.


    Spent a few minutes to change clothes, silver fox went to the hospital with aunt er.


    From the beginning of Qingwan''s pregnancy, er Donghao did not intend to let Qingwan give birth naturally, so after sending her to the hospital, he began to prepare for the operation.


    When Qingwan was pushed into the operating room, er Donghao kept holding her hand tightly, unwilling to let go, and was afraid that she would have an accident. He wanted to follow her into the operating room, but Xu Yingying refused to let him go in. Xu Yingying felt that the present state of yierdonghao was not suitable for delivery.


    Originally, Qing Wan didn''t need Yingying to perform caesarean section, but Er Donghao only trusted her, so she had to take over.


    "Qingwan, you must be good!" His face was white with begging.


    "Donghao, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Qing Wan comforts him.


    She is going to enter the operating room. Er Donghao can only let go, even if he can''t give up any more. Seeing Qingwan pushed forward, his heart is tight. He is afraid that the scene in his dream will appear in reality. He also held on to Xu YingYing and asked: "doctor Xu, if there is an accident, we must protect the University! Baoda


    Xu Yingying said Mr. Er, don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    "Doctor Xu Wan will come here to comfort you. He will ask your nephew to do it in person


    Er Donghao did not speak. After the operating room was closed, he put his hands together and closed his eyes, silently praying for everything to be well with Qing Wan.


    In fact, Qingwan also worried that the tragedy of her last life would happen again. Fortunately, the operation went smoothly, and the crystallization of her love with ER Donghao was born.


    "Qingwan, congratulations. He''s a son. He weighs seven pounds and three pounds."


    Xu Yingying congratulates Qingwan.


    Qing Wan''s face is smiling, her son.


    Listening to her son''s crying loud, Qing Wan couldn''t help crying when the nurse held the baby to her.


    These are moving tears.


    After a while, the little guy was carried out.


    When he saw the door of the operating room opened, he opened his eyes. Immediately, he was about to rush in, and he was quickly pulled by the people next to him.


    "Master of the house."


    Mo Yao low cry, almost let the owner run into the nurse holding the baby out.


    "Congratulations, Mr. er. Your wife gave birth to a son for you." The nurse smiles to ER Donghao.


    "What about Qingwan? Is Qing Wan OK? " Er Donghao didn''t look at his son. He was anxious to know whether Qingwan was safe or not.


    The nurse replied, "Mr. Er, don''t worry. Your wife is in good condition now. It''s OK."


    Er Donghao let out a long breath.


    Nothing happened in the dream.


    Knowing that Qing Wan was ok, he was in the mood to take a look at his son. However, his focus was still on him. Until Qing Wan was pushed out of the operating room, although Qing Wan''s face was not good-looking and she looked weak, after all, she had just had the operation and she was still awake. Er Donghao was really relieved.


    "Qingwan."


    He followed, and bowed his head to kiss Qingwan''s forehead. He said painfully, "it''s hard for you, and we won''t have a baby in the future." He''s worried about the gall when he gives birth to one. He''s afraid that he''ll have a heart attack when he gives birth to another.


    Anyway, Qingwan gave birth to a son. With the inheritance of the ER family, it''s not good to force him and Qingwan to have two or three children, even if her aunt thinks that Ding is thin.Qingwan smiles weakly, and wants to ask him if he doesn''t remember what he said before about having more children, and that he would have a daughter, so that Ning Zhiyuan, the people who have no daughters, envy, envy and hate.


    After Qingwan was pushed into the labor rest room, Xu Yingying told Er Donghao: "at present, Qingwan is both a mother and a child, but we should also pay attention to the situation of the parturient after delivery. If the amount of bleeding is too large, we must find out in time and tell the doctor in time."


    As soon as Er Donghao heard her say so, his heart, which had just been put down, immediately hung up and nodded repeatedly.


    After a few words, Xu Yingqing could have a good rest.


    When Qing Wan left the operating room, she was still awake and fell asleep soon after returning to the labor rest room.


    Er Donghao has been guarding her bedside, always pay attention to her situation, for fear that she will postpartum hemorrhage.


    Silver fox yawned a few times. He never had a place to use him after he went to the hospital, which was equivalent to earning Er Donghao''s money in vain.


    "Master, I''ll go back to sleep first." Silver fox does not plan to stay in the hospital, he is very sleepy, or go back to sleep.


    Er Donghao just waved and didn''t look back at him. He only saw Qingwan in his eyes.


    Even just born son, he did not have the mind to take care of, anyway, a lot of people take care of that boy.


    Silver fox is gone.


    However, he just walked out of the hospital gate, received a call from Mo Yao.


    "Mr. silver fox, come back quickly. Our wife has a massive hemorrhage. The bed sheets have been dyed red and have been sent to the emergency room urgently!"


    Mo Yao''s voice on the phone was trembling.


    Everyone thought that when the wife and her son were safe, who would have thought that she would suddenly bleed a few hours after the operation. When the wife was sent to the emergency room, she was already in shock. The owner''s face was as white as paper, and his hands and feet were shaking. Mo Yao had never seen his own master and was afraid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Qing Wan saw herself again.


    It should be said that her soul saw her body. The doctors, including ER Donghao''s expensive silver fox doctor, have not given up. It is clear that her soul has gone out of the body, that is, she is dead. They are still rescuing her.


    Qing Wan is very sad.


    After a lifetime, I thought I had survived. As a result, massive bleeding occurred in a few hours after the operation.


    She''s still dead.


    Or left her favorite Er Donghao, favorite son.


    As before, she didn''t even have time to hold her newborn son, let alone feed him a mouthful of milk.


    What about Toho?


    When she died in the last life, she couldn''t give up the father and son. In this life, she couldn''t give up. Dong Hao now loves her so much. It''s a good day to wait for her. But when she died, she lost her faith in him, and she finally left him and her newly born son.


    Donghao, I''m sorry!


    Qingwan wants to go out and have a look at Er Donghao.


    "Why are you still in the old way? Didn''t it all change everything? Now that your husband loves you like life, are you willing to go like this? "


    The strange and familiar voice sounded.


    Qing Wan looks around and can see no one else except that they are still rescuing her.


    It''s the voice she spoke to before she was born again.


    "I can''t bear to go. How can I? I have a husband who loves me very much. I have a son who has just been born. He is still young and has a good life. How can I be willing to leave, but I still die... " Qingwan tears like rain, heart like a knife.


    Everything in the world is attached to her, she really can not rest assured, also reluctant to go.


    But God joked with her, not only let her live again, but also let her change her husband and wife relationship with ER Donghao. As a result, she let her leave his father and son on the day of giving birth. It was cruel.


    "Alas


    It was a heavy sigh.


    The voice went into silence.


    Outside the emergency room.


    Er Donghao knelt down at the door of the emergency room, and no one could pull him up. He kept kowtowing and said begging words: "Qingwan, please don''t leave me, Qingwan, I love you, I love you very much, please don''t be so cruel, let me fall in love with you, give birth to a son for me, but leave me, how can you be so cruel? Qingwan, if you want to survive, you have to support... "


    "God, please let Qingwan go, please, don''t take her, don''t take her..."


    He made a thumping sound on his head, which soon made his forehead red and swollen. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    At the scene, the man''s eyes were red, and the woman''s mouth was covered, so as not to cry out.


    Er Donghao is a very proud man. He also has proud capital. He is young, beautiful and rich. He is the head of our family. He has everything he wants. Now this proud man, for his wife, kneels down outside the emergency room.


    Kowtow to the ground and beg for help. The one who hears it is sad.


    "Donghao..." Aunt er''s eyes were swollen with tears. A few hours ago, when she learned that Qingwan''s mother and son were safe, she didn''t know how happy she was. A few hours later, her heart was like a knife. Her nephew was a spoony. When she fell in love with Zhang Xiao, she was hurt once.


    Finally, he fell in love with Qing Wan, but the couple were going to die.


    If she knew that his dreams would come true, she would agree with his decision to let Qingwan have a baby later.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    I just hope that Qing Wan can get through this hurdle and not leave her poor nephew.


    "Donghao, get up. Don''t be like this. Everyone is trying to rescue Qingwan. My aunt thinks that Qingwan is a lucky child and will be OK." With tears in her eyes, aunt Er tried to help erdonghao, but she couldn''t.


    He kept kowtowing and begging.


    I don''t know when the tears are on that pretty face.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    Whose persuasion Er Donghao did not listen to, he was afraid, he was sad and desperate.


    For such a long time, they have not come out, does it mean that Qing Wan is really hopeless?


    Is Qingwan amniotic fluid embolism? If the removal of the uterus can save her life, he will not hesitate to sign, as long as to save her life, but those famous doctors, no one came out to tell him that they can remove the uterus to save her life.


    That is to say, the situation will either improve or die.


    Dead


    Is she still going to leave him like in her dream?


    Qingwan! How could you have the heart to leave me?


    In the emergency room.


    "Are you still there?" Qingwan asked the voice.


    "Alas


    There was another heavy sigh.


    "Please, can you let me go back? I can''t die, and I don''t want to die. I want to return to Dong Hao''s side. I want to watch our son grow up with him. " Qingwan begged with tears.After a short silence, the voice said, "the people who help you are here. They have tried their best to help you in this life. It is also because of you that they have made this disaster. Even if their lives are required, they will try their best to save you. Go back."


    After that, the voice did not ring again.


    Before she knew what those words meant, she felt a strong force pulling her back to her own body. Then she heard a surprise voice: "heart beating again!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I open my eyes, I feel powerless.


    It''s quiet around her.


    But she knew she was still alive.


    She should be in the intensive care unit at the moment.


    She''s alive!


    Although Qingwan was still very weak, two lines of tears came out of her eyes when she realized that she was alive.


    Donghao, I did not bear you after all, I came back, I did not leave you and my son.


    Due to her weak body, Qingwan soon fell into a coma again.


    When she woke up again, she had been transferred out of the intensive care unit. There were many people in her ward. She was not in the mood to identify them. When she opened her eyes and saw the man who was so haggard that she felt sad, she only saw him.


    "East Hao... "


    Just wake up, green Wan''s voice is dumb.


    She whispered Er Donghao''s name.


    "Qingwan, you wake up. Great, you wake up!" Er Donghao wanted to catch her hand. Her hand was losing in the liquid. He grabbed her clothes and tears filled his eyes.


    Others gathered around.


    There was ecstasy on everyone''s face.


    Aunt er''s voice choked: "Qing Wan, you scared my aunt to death."


    Qing Wan is sorry. She doesn''t want to frighten everyone. In fact, she has died again, but she didn''t know who brought her back.


    Anyway, she survived, she can return to the man she loved for two generations, can accompany him to grow old, can watch their son grow up, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    Aunt Er wiped her eyes, "Qingwan, you just wake up, don''t say too much, as long as you''re OK."


    Qingwan looks at Er Donghao. Er Donghao lowers her head and prints a kiss on her forehead. Her voice is hoarse: "Qingwan, thank you for not leaving me and my son."


    The corner of Qingwan''s eyes slipped into tears.


    When Er Donghao saw it, he helped to wipe her tears.


    "Qingwan, you just wake up. Don''t get too excited." Zhang Xiao reminds everyone that Qingwan escaped from death. The doctor told her that even if Qingwan wakes up, don''t let her get too excited. If she gets too excited, she will be in trouble in case of bleeding again.


    This time, Qingwan was more dangerous than Lu Yongchun. Xu Yingying said that she had stopped breathing in the emergency room. She died once. Fortunately, she was rescued later.


    "Yes, yes, Qing Wan, don''t be too excited. We won''t disturb you to have a rest. You can have a good rest." Aunt er said in a hurry, and then she motioned for everyone to go out and leave room for the couple, who had experienced their separation in life and death.


    There are only a couple in the ward.


    Qing Wan also tried to calm her mind. The danger was over. She had survived. As long as she took good care of her body, she could hold her son and nurse her son. She could make up for her regret in her previous life.


    "Toho."


    "Well."


    Er Donghao''s big hand gently covered the back of her hand. She didn''t dare to exert great force. She was afraid that pressing the needle would hurt her.


    "And the son? Who does he look like? Can I see him now? "


    As soon as Qing Wan finished asking, she heard the cry.


    She looked sideways and found that her son''s bed was in the room, but there were too many people in the room just now. When she woke up, she only had Er Donghao in her eyes, and naturally she didn''t see the baby.


    To be honest, er Donghao doesn''t have much impression of his son. When he takes his son out, he takes a look at him. Soon after the accident of Qingwan, he is full of Qingwan. Where he will pay attention to his son, he will give it to other people to take care of him.


    He didn''t know who his son looked like.


    Hearing the baby cry at the moment, he quickly stood up and went to pick up the baby who was still crying with her eyes closed after waking up. However, the baby who was just born was soft and soft. Er Donghao was a father for the first time. He did not have the experience of holding the baby. He tried several times and did not dare to hold up his son.


    Qingwan was worried and asked him, "what''s the matter? He''s still crying. Is he hungry? Or did you pull it? You hold it and show it to me. "


    "Qingwan, don''t worry. He may have pulled. This boy loves to be clean. He will cry as long as he pulls it. I''ll take a look and I''ll hold it for you soon." Er Donghao said as he untied his son''s quilt, took off his son''s trousers, and then pulled down his diaper.


    "It''s really a drag."


    As he said this, er Donghao helped his son pull down the dirty diaper, then turned around and went to get the clean diaper. He didn''t know how to cover his son with a quilt.


    Qing Wan saw his son''s two legs in pedaling and pedaling, reminding his men: "you first help him cover the quilt, so as not to cold him."


    Er Donghao Oh, turned back and helped his son cover the quilt, but when he brought the clean diaper, the little guy pushed the quilt away again.


    "It''s very exciting to watch him." Although Qing Wan hasn''t seen his son''s appearance yet, when she sees her son''s small feet pedaling and kicking, she pushes the quilt away. She feels that her son is very strong and she can see that the child is very healthy.


    Er Donghao is a novice father.


    Help his son change diapers, he can''t change, the little guy is crying, he is anxious and annoyed, make a sweat.


    "Stinky boy, can you be quiet."


    He grabbed his son''s two legs, raised it gently and patted his son''s little ass. the baby, who had been crying, was hit by his father. Although it was not painful, he still felt aggrieved and cried more loudly.


    Qing Wan wanted to help, but she couldn''t get out of bed now. She could only say to her husband, "how did you beat him? He was uncomfortable. Of course he would cry."


    Er Donghao is also a little aggrieved: "I didn''t make any effort. At most, even if I touch it, he moves around and doesn''t cooperate at all."


    Qingwan


    It''s strange that such a small child knows how to cooperate.


    Finally, I heard that the baby was crying all the time outside. I didn''t feel relieved to come in and have a look. Aunt Er changed the baby''s diaper.


    After changing the comfortable diaper, I finally stopped crying.


    "Aunt, Qing Wan wants to see the baby. I can''t hold it. You can teach me how to hold it. He is too small and soft. I''m afraid that I can''t crush him because of my poor strength."


    The sound falls, got aunt''s one.


    Aunt Er stares at him a few eyes, er Dong Hao is wronged ground ground curls one''s lips, he really can''t embrace.


    "You have thick hands and thick feet. Don''t hold the baby, aunt." Aunt er said, bending down to pick up her younger brother.


    Although aunt Er has never married or been a mother in her life, er Donghao was brought up by her, and she is still bill Donghao who will hold children."You go and make some milk powder. The baby should be hungry, too."


    Aunt Er took the little guy to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and then bent down to put the child beside Qingwan. She said in a warm voice, "Qingwan, look at the baby. He looks like you now. He is definitely a handsome man after long driving."


    Qingwan can''t hold her son, she can only use her hand to gently touch his son''s face.


    This is a little brother. It''s really her little brother.


    She and ER Donghao love crystallization, the little guy is really a handsome boy after long open.


    "The baby is very obedient, only hungry and pull will cry." Aunt Er whispered that when Qingwan was in a coma, she was taking care of her baby most of the time.


    "That''s good."


    Qing Wan murmured, and then asked, "Auntie, when can I nurse him?"


    Er Donghao flushed the milk powder, took it, heard her ask, took the words: "let him eat milk powder, or help him please a nurse can, you first take good care of the body."


    However, Qing Wan insisted: "I will feed him in person. I don''t have to ask for a wet nurse." What she regretted most in her last life was that she could not hold her son in her arms or feed him a mouthful of milk. She could not see her son grow up healthily. She had to make up for her regret in her last life.


    Aunt Er did not object, "when you are better, feed him, these two days or let him eat milk powder."


    She took the bottle from her nephew''s hand. When she saw that his nephew had flushed a full bottle of milk, she said in a tearful way: "Donghao, the baby is only a few days old, how can she drink so much?"


    Er Donghao


    I don''t know about him.


    Being a father for the first time, no experience.


    Looking at Er Donghao''s embarrassment, Qingwan also laughed.


    The smile is full of happiness.


    It''s a happy day to tide over difficulties, have a loving husband and a son, and wait for her.


    She is satisfied with what she has got in her life.


    After feeding the baby, aunt Er went out again.


    My younger brother is really obedient. After eating, he dreams of Duke Zhou quietly. Er Donghao mentions to Qingwan that it is the old master who can''t be found all over the place that Qingwan can wake up. He and his brothers and sisters work together to pull Qingwan back. After that, the old man was seriously ill, and now he is very bad.


    The old man said that Qing Wan was his robbery.


    Er Donghao told Dr. Tian to take good care of the old man, but the old man said that he was hurt too much and needed to rest. He refused Er Donghao''s kindness.


    After Qing Wan was rescued, they left.


    After hearing this, Qing Wan realized that she was pulled back by a force. It was the old man''s credit. Although it sounds strange, it''s not strange for Qing wan to be born again. She was grateful to the old man in her heart.


    This is not acquainted with each other, but finally tried to pull her back, so that she will not be involved in the afterlife.


    She took the initiative to hold Er Donghao''s hand, affectionately said: "Donghao, I will be with you forever!"


    Er Donghao lowered his head to kiss her face and said affectionately, "you can''t go back on your word. You must live with me forever."


    Qing Wan vowed silently: definitely!


    Sunlight through the window, let the ward appear particularly warm.


    May all lovers live forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!